《The Expensive Ex-Wife of a Wealthy Family(Ex-wife of a Billionaire)》


 Chapter 1

    At night, the majestic heavy rain washed everything in the world like dumping. The lightning and thunder from time to time, deafening, let the whole world be shrouded in a treacherous.


    There is no light in the dark room, and the heavy curtain blocks the light of the night light outside, and there is no reflection in the presidential suite.


    On the luxurious kingsize bed, two people with intertwined necks are doing the most primitive sports


    In this night, it has become the biggest turning point in the life of Jian mo So, at the end of the day, she used too much to celebrate all this.


    Wake up after the medicine effect, Jian Mo''s whole body is aching as if being crushed, the ache of her as long as move as if will be scattered.


    Hand, slowly clench up, teeth dead bite lips.


    Suddenly nose acid, uncontrolled, the fundus has been a wet.


    Because of panic and fear, Jane Mo can''t go to see who the man is sleeping with his back to her. She bites her teeth and gets out of bed, picking up clothes on the ground one by one Then, leave in a hurry.


    "Boom" of a thunder slide, Jian Mo and lost the soul of the same walk in the heavy rain of Luocheng, but in a moment, has been soaked.


    Tears have already overflowed at the moment when they came out


    It is said that it is the best time to cry when it rains. As long as you stand in the rain, no one knows your cowardice.


    Jian Mo smiles and cries Under the dim yellow street lamp, the appearance is extraordinarily seeping.


    I don''t know how I went back. Looking at the light at home, Jane was lost for a moment


    It was almost early morning when I got out of Sofia Hotel. After walking so long, why was the light still on at home?


    Jian Mo didn''t dare to go in. She stood at the door and looked at the house The astringent pain in the heart instantly pressed the body that had been crushed by the man.


    The door was suddenly opened, even if she wanted to hide, it was too late.


    "Miss?" It was Wang Ma, who was a domestic servant of Jane''s family. When she saw her, she was stunned at first, and then hurried forward, "Miss, where have you been? I can''t get through to you all night... " Her voice was urgent, "something''s wrong!"


    Jian Mo''s heart "cluttered" under, gently fanned the lower eyelids, some at a loss?


    Wang Ma didn''t notice Jian Mo''s embarrassment. She thought she didn''t take an umbrella with her It''s in hospital. Master''s phone can''t get through, so can you My wife is alone in the hospital, and her heart disease has recurred


    Wang Ma later said what Jianmo didn''t hear clearly. She just heard the word "falling from the building". In an instant, her brain was "buzzing" for a moment. It was empty!


    Seeing Jian Mo, Wang Ma was so scared that she didn''t care about anything else. She took her hand and went to the car by the side of the road It was not until Jane was crammed into the car that her thoughts returned.


    Regardless of her own loss of life, Jian Mo looked at Wang Ma with trembling eyes: "Wang ma You, you... " Because she was afraid, she couldn''t even say a complete character clearly. She swallowed it and then gasped, "what did you just say?"


    The driver is Wang Ma''s husband, uncle Hai. He looks at Jian Mo in the rearview mirror and drives carefully to the hospital.


    Wang Ma''s face was more heavy and said with a deep sigh: "something happened on the construction site. It is said that Mr. Wang accidentally fell down Rescue is in progress. When his wife arrived at the hospital, she heard that the situation was not optimistic, so she just


    Wang Ma''s words did not go on, Jian Mo closed her eyes My mother has a heart attack. Under such circumstances, she can''t bear it.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, both Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo were in the rescue.


    The empty corridor in the night of heavy rain is particularly treacherous, as if everywhere is permeated with the breath of death.


    Jian Mo stood wet at the door of the operating room. Her eyes were looking at the "operating" lamp without any expression


    Uncle Hai took off his coat and put it on Jian Mo''s body. "Miss, Mr. and Mrs. are so kind, they will be OK."


    "What about Jane truss?" Jian Mo''s sight did not move, just asked coldly.


    Uncle Hai sighed, his face was helpless and heavy: "the young master didn''t come back I can''t get through the phone. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth slips through a sneer, and her eyes overflow slowly with hatred.


    In an instant, something cold in the position of the heart burst, eyes red, she bit teeth Hard will overflow the tears to force back.


    Why did she believe that Jane was going to give her that money tonight?


    Knowing clearly that a gambler is hopeless But she still believed, even, was framed by him to lose her precious first time.


    Jian Mo''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. It seems that as long as she uses less strength, she can''t support it


    Time seems to have never been so slow, Jian Mo stood like this, waiting Until the rain stopped outside, the sky also gradually lit up.


    Although waiting for a long time, but there is no news, at least with hope, right?


    But, at the moment of daybreak, Jian Mo felt that The world completely abandoned her."I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best..."


    Jane Mo thought she would collapse, but when the doctor said this mechanically, she was very quiet, "doctor, where is my mother?"


    "Mrs. Jane''s condition is under control for the time being, but..." The doctor looked at the embarrassed girl in front of her.


    "It''s OK. I can take it." Jane Mo spoke quietly, but the tension in her eyes had betrayed her.


    The doctor sighed: "Mrs. Jane''s heart has suffered too much, so her heart stopped beating several times during rescue Although it has been controlled, it may not wake up, not necessarily. "


    Jian Mo only felt that her legs and feet were weak, and the whole person had no support Suddenly, the eyes of a black, almost did not faint in the past.


    "Miss, miss..." Sea uncle and Wang Ma one left and one right in a hurry to hold Jian Mo, tired face is completely worried.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and opened them steadily. Her voice became more and more hoarse and said, "I''m ok..."


    Her eyelashes are trembling, and Jian Mo wants to be stronger


    She looked at the pushed out of the hospital bed, her hands shaking gently open the covered white cloth Looking at the lifeless father, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad Dad... " Jian Mo hugs Jian Zhanfeng and cries with pain. She keeps shouting "Dad". She doesn''t know what to say with another word.


    Wang Ma stealthily wipes her tears. Uncle Hai looks at Jian Mo with sadness on her face


    "It''s a good home. How could it all of a sudden..." Wang Ma has already sobbed, "what''s the matter with this?"


    The doctor looked at the scene, sighed, took the death report and turned away See more life and death, but every time see such a death scene, let him worry.


    However, the doctor has not gone far away, suddenly, behind the voice of panic


    "Miss, miss..."


    The doctor turned and saw that Jian Mo was paralyzed on the ground and fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Two years later


    In the afternoon, when the sun was scorching, the people in the design and Engineering Department of Xiangyu construction engineering company were listless.


    Jian Mo is sitting in the meeting room, with one hand supporting her cheek and the other holding a drawing pencil, sketching on the design drawing


    Because it was not time for the meeting and the director had not arrived, the first few people holding an entertainment magazine gathered around to discuss.


    "Gu Beichen is too fast to change women. You say Will the public be tired of the daily exposure rate of scandal? " Daxiong hugs Tut and makes a sound.


    Mo Xiaoya enchanting the next big curly hair, leisurely said: "I see you are jealous As long as it''s Chen Shao''s news, which of the newspapers and magazines is out of stock


    "It is..." The internship design assistant also came to the evening, and his face was a little bit crazy, and he imagined, "Oh, Chen Shao is really so handsome I wish I had a chance to see him in person. "


    "Flower crazy, you..." Big male rolled his eyes, "Gu Beichen like a man on an empty leather bag, not under the shade of the home."


    "You''re wrong," Mo Xiaoya shook his head. "Although the emperor group was handed down by his family, it took Chen Shao less than three years How big is the expansion? "


    Mo Xiaoya gave a long sigh of sadness and said: "such a man is the most perfect man in a woman''s dream Whether it''s appearance or power! "


    "Well, speaking of this I''m curious. " "Chen Shao formally took over the imperial group and got married within a few months, but he hasn''t seen his wife appear in front of the public in the past two years!"


    She said, her hand supporting her chin, "Chen Shao''s romance with celebrities and stars has been going on for three days. What I want to know most is What does his wife feel? " "The most important thing is, does Mrs. Gu exist in the legend?"


    "It is also possible that the so-called" Mrs. Gu "was speculated by the media. In fact, there is no such person." One side lying on the table of project planning Ding Dang San said.


    "This Mrs. Gu really exists..." Xu Siyu, who did not speak, said, "my brother is a reporter. He wanted to shoot the wedding ceremony with him, but his family''s confidentiality was too high, and finally nothing was photographed."


    "In a word It''s sad to marry a rich woman Mo Xiaoya cold hum, "looks like scenery, is actually humble."


    "So, it''s still men like us who are most reliable." Daxiong quickly took the words, a fawning smile at Mo Xiaoya.


    Mo Xiaoya rolled her eyes and didn''t care about her. She just looked at Jian Mo, who was not affected by them. "I said, Jane, how can you focus on your work so much?"


    Looking at the design drawing that Jian Mo was painting in the evening, the hippie said, "because my sister Mo is diligent, so now there are many talents looking for her to draw design drawings..."


    Her dogleg looked at Jian Mo, "but then again, sister Mo, are you really not curious about Gu Beichen?"


    "Why should I be curious?" she says next to a design She looked at the night innocently, "the people who can see every other time are not fresh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as they heard this, they suddenly "bang" sound.


    "Who of us has seen it from time to time, but we haven''t seen a real person?" Looking at the magazine, he said, "well, when can our company cooperate with the emperor?" Let''s also have a chance to look closely at it! "


    Jian Mo looked at the flower maniac in Xiangwan''s eyes and said with a smile: "and then?" Her beautiful bright eyes gliding through the cunning, "is Chen Shao to see, you have lived the white rich beautiful life from now on?"


    Say, Jian Mo also a face to pretend to have a matter of pursed mouth to smile and everybody nodded to sign next.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the conference room


    Listen to the evening, immediately shrugged pull face, "Mo elder sister, I am not joking." She turned her lips and said, "for a group as big as emperor, if our company can cooperate, our value will rise in the future."


    "In terms of the scale of Xiangyu, the emperor can look up to it?" Qiao Zirong, an old man in the design department, directly extinguished his dream of "not even qualified to deliver the bidding documents?"


    "That may be so?" Rolling his eyes at night, "how can we say that our boss has won the foreign design award?"


    Jian Mo listens to the change of their topic, and her sight falls on the magazine on the table


    Above, Gu Beichen is giving a recently popular jade star Lu mankai''s scattered hair, which is gentle, affectionate and profound.


    Gu Beichen is absolutely capable of killing international stars in seconds. He has a beautiful face with clear edges and corners. Under his eyes, he is as deep as Obsidian''s ink pupil, high nose and thin lips


    Wide shoulders and narrow hips set off a perfect face without any flaws.


    With the blessing of the emperor''s group, this man, who was just 28 years old, seemed to announce how skillful the hand of God was."Drop" a light ring slip, the mobile phone sent a text message back to Jane Mo''s thoughts.


    She narrowed her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and opened it


    Mr. G: I''m going back to Lazarus tonight.


    Jane Mo looked at the mobile phone text message, until one side looked at her suspiciously in the evening, then she responded quickly: OK, wait for you!


    As soon as the text message was sent, the director came in with his assistant and the people from the engineering team. Everyone got in a good mood and sat down in a hurry


    "General manager Yu received the news," director Tang Haoyang said, "the emperor will build a theme leisure club in the west of the city..."


    He deliberately stopped, glanced over the crowd, and then said the second half of the sentence, "the design of each floor will be given to different companies A total of 18 floors, no public bidding. So this is our chance! "


    All people''s eyes instantly stare round, bright and bright looking at Tang Haoyang.


    "Director, really?" It was the first to make a sound in the evening.


    Tang Haoyang nodded and looked at Jian Mo: "Jianmo, general manager Yu said that you will be responsible for the draft comparison this time Xiaoya and civic help


    Jian Mo didn''t change her face, but said: "the design is OK, it''s difficult to participate in it..."


    Tang Haoyang sighed, "so It depends on your ability to send your design drawings to the emperor. " Slightly, "this is not only Xiangyu''s opportunity, but also your opportunity It is recommended that you go to UCL and need commercial works. "


    Jianmo drove her popular white Hyundai to lanzeyuan, thinking about Tang Haoyang''s words all the way


    It''s her dream to go to London University for further study in architectural design. Even if the reality doesn''t allow her to continue, she always has to give herself a chance not to regret, right?


    Park the car in front of the villa, Jian Mo is still thinking about this matter I didn''t even think about the parking space, and I didn''t see the Shijue with the gas leakage parked there.


    After entering the door, Jian Mo felt the wrong atmosphere When that person comes back, the air is filled with domineering elements.


    Jian Mo''s sight crossed the sofa and landed on the small bar


    Looking at the tall figure of the man, she suddenly grinned, faded her calm, some flattering smile, and her eyes twinkled with bright light: "ah Chen? I didn''t expect you to come back so soon Isn''t it night? "


    Gu Beichen turned around, eagle eyes deep looking at the smile like flower of the simple foam, thin lips slightly hook a evil four radian, "how, early back not happy?"


    "How could it be?" After changing the shoes, Jian Mo went to the front, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, smiling more and more brightly, "are you coming back to have dinner with me?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen raised his hand, and his fingers crossed the corner of Jian Mo''s lips.


    Jian Mo let him touch her cheek, but raised eyebrows and asked, "don''t you accompany the star named Lu man?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the flash of light in Jian Mo''s eyes. He couldn''t help but deepen the smile on the edge of her thin lips. "How, are you jealous?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Jian Mo flattered her eyes like silk, slightly padded her toes, and her lips with lipstick were sexy and attractive. After kissing Gu Beichen''s lips, she said with a sweet smile: "vinegar is too sour It''s so hot that I only drink sour plum soup. "


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrows, such as Obsidian ink pupil a bit deep, "like sour..." His eyes slightly droop swept the abdominal position of the eye Jian Mo, "did you have it?"


    Jane Mo coquettishly glared, "do I have you Chen Shao don''t know?"


    Gu Beichen smiles. He likes this woman On weekdays, if he doesn''t pester him, he will do his duty as a wife when he comes back.


    He always asked her: Jane Mo, why did you agree to marry me?


    She was honest and not hypocritical to say: because I need money, and that thing you do not lack.


    He needs a wife to get his grandfather''s shares in the second uncle''s hands. Women who are too fanciful are not suitable for


    Obviously, Jian Mo, who says "need money", is the best choice.


    Besides Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyes, the eyes light is deep, the thin lip side outlines a crooked curve.


    "Have you ever thought about giving me one?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes.


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters" next, secretly abdomen Fei: don''t this man know to use beautiful male plan very shameful?


    Smiling, Jane Mo blinked innocently: "at the beginning, we only said to be your wife If you have a baby, you have to raise the price. "


    Gu Beichen put a smile on his thin lips and pecked at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth for a while. Then he said in a low voice and rich magnetism: "card, brush as you like It''s up to you how you want to brush it. "


    Jian Mo''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and the man always had a way to make her crazy: "if you have the ability to keep it in my stomach, I will have the ability to stay However, if you don''t want it, it will hurt your health! "


    Looking at Jian Mo''s pitiful appearance, he clearly knows that this woman is pretending, but he still delights Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gently pinched the nose of the next Jian Mo, light mouth: "elder sister calls me to go to eat, you accompany me together."


    Jian Mo''s body froze instantly and her eyes were filled with resistance Just, disappear in a flash, recovered that pair of heartless appearance.


    "Good..." "Jane foam smile slightly push away Gu Beichen," then I go upstairs to change clothes. "


    "Well." Gu Beichen should, loosen Jian mo.


    Before leaving, Jian Mo kisses Gu Beichen on the cheek, and turns around to go upstairs


    However, in the moment of turning around, all the camouflage on her face cracked open, as if to be cut open by something.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s back disappearing in the bedroom. He takes back her eyes and sips the red wine cup beside her Between the thin lips, gradually overflowing a treacherous smile.


    Jane foam soon came down, took off the ol dress, and changed to a knee length chiffon skirt with a shoulder collar, and her hair was loose. The whole person suddenly became a enchanting goblin.


    "Oh, I don''t want to go..." Gu Beichen suddenly embraces the waist of Jian Mo who walks in and turns around. He reaches her to the bar, and his deep eyes gradually overflow the burning bath.


    Jian Mo is suddenly pushed over by the male breath, and her heart beats uncontrollably


    Although the reason for getting married was that he needed a wife and she needed money.


    However, after nearly two years of marriage, they got into bed from the first day of marriage


    As an accident, she was in urgent need of money. She was grateful to marry Gu Beichen.


    At least He didn''t dislike that she was not a good place.


    Well, in the final analysis, it''s because she shows a strong desire for money But no matter what, she has been trying her best to do what a wife should do.


    "I don''t care..." Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and her fingers drew a circle in front of Gu Beichen''s chest, "but when the time comes, will elder sister feel that I drag you not to go?"


    Words fall, she also innocently raise eyes fan long eyelashes.


    Gu Beichen, say no, say no


    Jian Mo kept shouting in her heart, and her eyes seemed to overflow the urgency of Gu Beichen because of these clamors


    Such an urgent fall in Gu Beichen''s eyes, that is the invitation of red fruit.


    "Goblin..." Gu Beichen leaned over, his lips tossed and turned on the lips of Jian Mo, and then he attacked all the nerves in her mouth, hooked her tongue and danced with him.


    However, in an instant, the two people had already touched the sky and the ground fire. It seemed that they would go to the clouds and rain together at the bar


    "Hum Hum... "


    The sound of mobile phone vibration came out of time. Seeing Gu Beichen''s gun polished, he was ready to shoot at any time, and was interrupted abruptly.


    "Answer the phone first..." Jane Mo said in an indistinct way.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo''s lips and tongue and looked at the person who was shy because of his kiss. His eyes were deep. He took the mobile phone on the bar, glanced at the phone and put it in his ear after calling, "it will be half an hour Well GoodAfter hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen conveniently put the mobile phone in his pocket, and then lifted his hand to wipe off the lipstick on the edge of Jian Mo''s mouth. The voice of a deep cello overflowed vaguely on his thin lips: "I''ll clean you up when I come back at night..."


    Jian Mo hasn''t slowed down her strength, but after listening to Gu Beichen, she immediately replies: "Chen Shao comes back from eating and drinking enough outside, and has the strength to clean me up?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "well, I like your vinegar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looks at the smile at the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes, and she wants to scold.


    Which eye of yours sees me jealous? I was obviously ridicule, that was ridicule!


    Minute is misunderstood, she is also drunk, OK?!


    Jian Mo is pushed into his recently changed Shijue, which is limited to eight units in the world Whether it''s exterior or interior, the car just interprets two words luxurious!


    To put it bluntly, it is sultry!


    In line with the essence of Gu Beichen


    Jian Mo tries to think of something that can distract her attention This year and Gu Beichen Yin marriage days, she can adapt to everything, but can not occasionally accompany him to his elder sister Gu Ci''s home.


    She was afraid, afraid of meeting that person


    Think of that person, Jian Mo''s heart instantly hurt up.


    When Gu Beichen appeared, she didn''t know that he had such a relationship with that person If you know


    Oh, what if you know? Not married?


    At that time, did she still have the right to choose?


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen faded away from the charm when they just got along with each other in the villa. At the moment, he was always indifferent and alienated seen by outsiders. Looking at Jian Mo''s eagle eyes, he seemed to have the sharpness to understand everything else, "which man do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "If I told you that I was thinking of you, would you believe it?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen did not want to answer: "do not believe."


    "But I really miss you..." Jian Mo holds the idea that she is thinking of Gu Beichen. "I wonder if one day, the little three and four will come and pour sulfuric acid on me..."


    Jian Mo sighed, "although I don''t eat by my face But if you don''t want me one day, I''ll have to rely on my face to find the future support, isn''t it? "


    Gu Beichen listens to this woman''s nonsense, and does not interrupt


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t feel tired of this woman''s nonsense about running trains. Sometimes he feels quite relieved.


    At the beginning, I chose Jianmo as my wife. To a large extent, I felt that she knew her position


    And for nearly two years, he has confirmed that.


    This woman occasionally eat a little vinegar, which is harmless, but mostly to please him.


    What does he usually do? She never asks Even if the scandal is all over the sky, she can calm down.


    He didn''t know what the outside world said about this mysterious "Mrs. Gu". Most of them said that Cinderella married into a powerful family. Even if he wanted to resist, he had no way.


    But even so, she never showed a trace of unhappiness Just like when they met, she needed money.


    And for more than a year, she really only needed his money.


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen felt a little uncomfortable How can this woman not be like other women, whether it''s people or money, at least one must be put in the heart, isn''t it?


    The driver is Xiao Jing, Gu Beichen''s personal special assistant. On the way, she listens to Jian Mo and looks back from the rearview mirror from time to time. The corners of her mouth can''t help but pick up


    In fact, he likes Chen Shao''s contract wife. People are beautiful, and never give Chen Shao more trouble.


    It is less than half an hour''s drive from lanzeyuan to Lishan villa where Gu CI is located. After the car stops in the parking space, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get off the car.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the nerves in Jian Mo''s body began to tense up


    Although she knows clearly that it will take another year for that person to go abroad, she just can''t control her nervousness.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen finds something wrong with Jian Mo, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Jane Mo quickly restrained the secret in her heart, pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s probably a little tired It''s OK. "


    Gu Beichen slightly sank his face, "what''s good about that job? Don''t I give you enough money to spend? "


    "Don''t I take precautions?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little coquettish, "in case you dump the divorce agreement for me one day Because I can''t look at your money because of the agreement, I have to feed myself, don''t I? "


    Gu Beichen listens to Jian Mo''s right words and feels uncomfortable again Is this woman''s position a little too upright?


    Although, this is what he hopes


    "Let''s go." Gu Beichen slightly heavy face, take the lead to step forward.


    Jian Mo slightly pursed the corner of her lip, and then she made a mental construction to follow her Now, her only happiness is that Gu CI didn''t know her existence.


    She can''t imagine what Chu Zixiao would look like if she knew she was now his little aunt


    At the beginning, because of money decided to marry Gu Beichen, she knew that she and Chu Zixiao were completely finished.


    Not only because she wants to get married, but also because the first night when she once agreed to wait for him to come back is gone Such a woman is no longer worthy of his so-called "love of the world".


    "Jane has lost weight recently..." Gu Ci''s face is covered with care that people can''t see whether it''s true or not. Then he puts an abalone into the dish of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo said "thank you" with a smile and kept silent after a few hypocritical sentences.


    Today, Gu CI asked Gu Beichen to come back for dinner. It was mainly a large project that the emperor group had just received from the government. The Chu group also wanted to take a share.


    But everyone knows that Gu Beichen is a man with iron and blood skills in business. With a stroke of a pen, he is a man who is dressed in a suit Even if it''s my brother-in-law''s company, it''s not easy to talk about.


    Therefore, Gu CI wants to make an appointment with Gu Beichen to give her face, and let Chu''s group join in.


    But what kind of person is Gu Beichen? After a few words, Chu tianqin and Gu CI have no way to turn the topic back.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, Jian Mo had nausea for a while, and her hands covered her mouth in a hurry. Before she could say anything, she got up and ran to the bathroom


    Several people who ate on the table forgot to say what to say for a while, some of them couldn''t react with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Jane, this is..." Gu CI pauses for a moment, then looks at Gu Beichen doubtfully, "have?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. It seemed that he was surprised I got up in a hurry and went to the bathroom.


    After not two minutes, two people came out together, Jian Mo''s face was obviously a little worse than just"Brother in law, elder sister, I''ll take Jian Mo to the hospital first." Gu Beichen puts down this sentence, the person supports Jian Mo to go out.


    Even if today''s problems are not solved, it''s not easy to stop If pregnant, it is Gu Beichen''s first child, they are not easy to delay ah?!


    On the way back, Jian Mo is a light hearted girl. Where else is she just suffering?


    "I''ve helped you so much How can you thank me? " Jian Mo asked pleasantly, wondering whether to take the opportunity to talk to him about the design draft.


    "Didn''t I help you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is at a loss.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, "who is on pins and needles every time? I am cooperating with you to leave early. Shouldn''t you thank me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was speechless.


    Gu Beichen suddenly bullied him, and his voice was full of evil spirits. He said vaguely: "plus that time, it seems that you should pay back well tonight..."


    "You''re so good at turning black and white It''s really a businessman. " Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "is that what you wrote?"


    Gu Beichen ignored the front of the car, because the atmosphere behind him was warming up and kept reading Xiao Jing, who said "do not look at others if you are not polite." he took Jian Mo to his arms and said, "thank you for your praise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo has no idea about such a cheeky Gu Beichen at the moment.


    In the end, Jane didn''t get any good


    After returning to the villa in the evening, he was crushed by Gu Beichen all over the place.


    She was thinking Why does every time Gu Beichen comes back with the hungry wolf pounce on food?!


    "Do you have time to think about something else?" Gu Beichen saw that the people under him were not concentrated, and he took a vicious arc on one side of his thin lips and said slowly, "it seems that We have to do it all over again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Birds!


    Jian Mo''s body is about to fall apart, just like sitting in the office, thinking about all angry Can only secretly over the mouth addiction of two words.


    What about the cruel and domineering President?!


    Why did Mao become a bird when he was in bed?


    Where does Gu Beichen have outside rumor so cold bloodthirsty?


    He is clearly a clothed bird When you wear clothes, you should be well dressed when you take off your clothes!


    "Sister Mo, if you use more force, the pen will break..."


    The evening came into the design room to the time of five minutes, she found that sister Mo did not know she came in, but she was struggling with a drawing pen.


    "Well?" Jian Mo suddenly wakes up, the brain has a few seconds of short circuit, suddenly found his own behavior, sorted out the mood of the asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Wan handed a folder to the past and said, "this is the customer service form just sent by the business department. Do you want to see if there is any inspiration design?"


    Jian Mo took over and opened it. After turning over a few, she suddenly saw a name. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Lu man?" She looked up into the evening.


    Nodding to the later, "well It''s Lu man, the big star What''s more, the house is the Yudu apartment newly built by the emperor! "


    "Tut Tut," he said, shaking his head at night, "Chen Shao is generous It''s said that the apartments there are 30% higher than the market price. You can''t buy them even if you have money... "


    She said, lying on the table is a face of gossip, "sister Mo, you say This apartment can''t be used by Gu Beichen to hide her beauty in a golden house? "


    Jian Mo smiles and does not agree.


    "Sister Mo, why don''t you design this one..." In the evening, his eyes suddenly brightened up. "I can''t tell you if you can''t go back to Gu Beichen because of Lu man."


    Jian Mo secretly turns her eyes. Although she has caught up with the trend of hidden marriage, she is Gu Beichen''s wife, the real wife OK!


    Gu Beichen, this bridge, doesn''t she need others to build it?!


    "Looking back at Beichen, sitting in the room you designed My eyes are bright Later, she didn''t see the depression of Jian Mo''s eyes, but the more she said, the brighter her eyes were, just like the arranged plot, "wow This is a great design! "


    With a wave of his hands in the evening, he learned Gu Beichen''s feeling and said, "from the first floor to the eighteenth floor of the club, all of them have been contracted by the designer of this house!" In front of her eyes as if the scene emerged, she was immediately amused by her own "ha ha" smile


    "Girl Did you forget to take your medicine today Jane foam some can''t stand rolling eyes, and then drooping eyes continue to see the customer list.


    She turned her mouth at night, shrugged her shoulders and said, "sister Mo, I''m serious..." She tooted her mouth and said, "the club will take the design, and the boss will recommend you to UCL. It is a layer of bright gold!"


    "Lu man will take a fancy to our company, largely because our company has high confidentiality in the industry..." "If I know I''m going to design for Gu Beichen, do you think we''ll lose more than we gain?" she said without raising her head


    At the same time, Jian Mo looked to the evening, saw her some wilting, can''t help but sigh.


    "Let''s not say whether it has damaged the credibility of our company..." Jian Mo then said, "do you think that even if Gu Beichen takes a fancy to my design, Lu man will be so stupid as to introduce a woman to him?"


    Later, he was even more frustrated and said, "no..." She looked at Jian Mo, "not to mention Mo elder sister such a big beauty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo feels that she can''t get together with the evening''s point, but she shakes her head and continues to look.


    She said, "what do you want to do It doesn''t matter? Or doesn''t it matter? Or does it matter? "


    Jian Mo listens, and her thoughts are a little detached


    What she sees is Gu Beichen''s money, not his people Now she has money to spend and can solve the physiological needs. What''s her idea?!


    "Men can also be a disaster..." Jian Mo Leng hum a, in the heart has a touch of self-conscious irritability, but fast fleeting, too late to discover.


    After turning around, Jian Mo pulled out a duplex house, "this single me..."


    Before Jian Mo finished her words, her mobile phone rang She took the lead to open her mouth: "director?"


    "You come to my office..."


    "Good!" Jane mor should sound hang up the phone, and then to the evening to explain, "I take this, specific you and the owner to contact the time to see the house and discuss the design plan."


    "Well..." Later, he looked at the number and answered, "I''m going to contact you."


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." Tang Haoyang is signing a document. He looks up and says, "sit down first."


    Jian Mo sat down opposite Tang Haoyang. After he signed the document and handed it to the Secretary, she asked, "director, what can I do for you?"


    "From the emperor''s side, where are you going to start?" Tang Haoyang asked.Jian Mo pondered and said with some guilty heart: "there is no direction for the time being..."


    Tang Haoyang took out a business card from the drawer, "this is the business card that I asked Chen Shao to come to You look at the connection. "


    Jane Mo frowned, but she wanted to howl The problem is not that the emperor could not be contacted, but that Gu Beichen would not agree to release water.


    Even her brother-in-law doesn''t have the face to say, what is her contractual wife?


    "Jane, I believe in you..." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo seriously, and gave high hopes, "this time, the industry is covetous. If Xiangyu can fight in, I am willing to see both public and private."


    In my heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping and whistling, and Jian Mo wants to run away.


    But in the end, he took the business card gratefully and said with a smile, "director, I will try my best."


    Leaving Tang Haoyang''s office with confused thoughts, Jian Mo is not well Especially when you see Xiao Jing''s business card, you can''t laugh or cry.


    The conference room on the top floor of emperor group.


    Gu Beichen''s fingers have been knocking on the table, but the soft voice has become extraordinarily penetrating because of the silence of the whole conference room.


    "No one has a solution?" Gu Beichen''s light voice overflows his thin lips, his eyelids lift slightly, and his deep eyes slip through the executives present.


    The top executives are silent, and those who speak first will die If you don''t speak, you will be scolded.


    The meeting room fell into silence again. The atmosphere was so oppressive that everyone could not breathe. They always felt that there was some lack of oxygen.


    "President," the general manager can only say, "this time..."


    At the right time, there is a mobile phone "buzzing". Everyone''s heart a Lin, subconsciously nervous all think is their mobile phone rings.


    In a second thought, the meeting was silent or turned off.


    Everyone''s eyes have looked to the first Gu Beichen. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He frowned slightly. It was a short message sent by Jian mo.


    Jianmo: my wife works very hard As a husband, you should support your work.


    Gu Beichen eyes slightly deep, back to the past: Well, quit the job, I support you.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and sent in the past: don''t say quit, OK? She also has a cute expression.


    Gu Beichen thin lips micro hook: say, what''s the matter?


    Jian Mo: I heard that the emperor has a club to design recently. As your wife, I seem to be an architect!


    Gu Beichen can almost imagine the expression of Jian morfa when he sends this message. His eyes must be shining like a fox: if you want me to promise to release water, how can you repay me?


    Jian Mo saw the text message back, immediately angry to gnash teeth, but still flattered back to the past: Meat compensation is not good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s short message and involuntarily raises his thin lips, and his eyes become deep


    He didn''t realize that he could make the executives in the meeting room like a big enemy When did they see Gu Beichen smile like this?


    That''s a very dangerous time, especially when you want to lay off staff or prepare to swear!


    One by one out of control of the dark swallow, clearly know that Gu Beichen is because of looking at the mobile phone will have such an expression, but they still think it may be disastrous.


    Gu Beichen didn''t give Jian Mo back information, but after pressing out the mobile phone, the eagle''s eyes glided over the executives: "no plan yet?"


    Different from just evil charm smile, Gu Beichen''s face is serious at the moment, and there is no expression on his carved face.


    "President, can you give me a day..." The general manager just felt that there was a cold sweat behind his back, "we will definitely come up with a solution tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently if there is no radian, "one day?"


    The general manager rolled his throat and said, "half a day Make sure you come up with a solution before you leave work today. "


    "Good!" Gu Beichen replied, "I hope I won''t be disappointed The meeting is over. " After that, he got up and left the meeting room with one hand in his pocket.


    Until he left, the people in the conference room just secretly breathed a breath, one after another was nervous, and his back was wet.


    Jian Mo holds her head in one hand and looks straight at her mobile phone Meat compensation of the text message sent in the past, Gu Beichen did not reply, also do not know how many he meant.


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighed and murmured, "do you agree with me How rude! "


    Annoyed, she threw her mobile phone on her desk, and Jane decided to ignore it.


    Because a lot of real estate projects have come out recently, all the construction companies, large and small, are in a busy situation


    But no matter how busy, where there are women, there will be gossip!


    "I think there are only two people who are most curious about Lu man now!" Ding Dang raised a pair of scissors and turned left and right, "one, does her new film have hidden rules. 2 How much of the scandal with Chen Shao is true? Or for the hype of new movies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane mor looked at everyone plainly in the gossip, and pulled Gu Beichen, some helpless said, "please don''t mention Gu Beichen, my whole person is not good."


    Xiangwan grinned, "don''t introduce me, sister mo You can''t just think about the pressure from the director, you have to think If you can take this design sheet, the money will be a piece of gold! " She raised her eyebrows. "So you should be motivated?"


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and continued to look at the evening with resentment: "there is no such thing at all..."


    "Mo Mo, don''t be too stressed..." Mo Xiaoya looked at her with some frowns, "if you can talk about it, of course, it''s good. If we can''t talk about it, we don''t have any loss, don''t we?"


    Jane Mo sipped her lips and nodded. Then she got up and went to the tea room to make coffee for herself.


    The women outside are still studying the national husband Gu Beichen. Jian Mo leans on the work grid and listens to everyone''s laughing and joking. Their minds are getting deeper


    After work, Jian Mo dragged some tired body back to lanzeyuan, as always The empty little garden villa had no one but her.


    Jane Mo simply made some dinner for herself. After eating, she took a bath and went to bed.


    Sitting on the bed, she thought whether to send a message to Gu Beichen again


    However, looking at the time, I don''t know which beauty they are having dinner with or going directly to the gentle village. Isn''t it good for her to disturb her at the moment?


    Think about it or forget it!


    Jian Mo is bored by herself, so she simply opens the forum in Los Angeles to see the circle of architectural design.


    Who knows, someone just put up the overall picture of Yudu apartment and several classic house type photos, including Lu man''s apartment


    There is no eternal secret in this world, especially for Lu man, a public figure.


    As soon as the photo of Yudu apartment was put up, it was immediately revealed that Lu man appeared in Yudu apartment Suspected Gu Beichen Jinwucangjiao scandal and locust transit, in the forum boiling up.


    Because of the scandal between these two people, some people who are OK on the forum began to study Mrs. Gu again


    People''s curiosity is inflated, the more they don''t know, the more curious they are. The more curious, still do not know Then be more curious, then guess!


    Originally, I was looking at the news of the architectural circle, but in the end, Jian Mo was laughed to death by the comments on the crooked building


    Because her husband Gu Beichen is involved in everything, those female fans directly scold Lu man as worthless.


    At the end of the day, Lu man''s fans misled the topic, saying that Gu Beichen had bought Lu man a high-end property. I''m afraid that Mrs. Gu''s status is not guaranteed, and it will be sooner or later for her to get divorced.


    Jian Mo is a little sad Now the support rate of this junior is even higher than that of the original one! What kind of world is this?Is looking joyfully, the quiet space suddenly spreads the sound.


    Heart a Lin, Jian Mo whole person all sat up Won''t you be robbed?


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but feel more and more nervous.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She crept to the door of the bedroom, thinking whether to open the door or not, the doorknob was suddenly twisted She took a reflexive step back.


    Gu Beichen still holds the doorknob in his hand, looks at Jane Mo, looks at him in astonishment, and frowns slightly.


    "You, how did you come back..." Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, just a pair of deep eagle eyes slightly lowered the line of sight


    Jian Mo was wearing a silk pajamas, because she didn''t wear underwear after taking a bath


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light more and more deep up, Jian Mo suddenly realized what, reflective arms around the chest.


    Don''t you know if you''re not polite


    Gu Beichen''s evil spirit hooked thin lips, "I don''t know I only know that if you don''t look, you don''t see. " Words fall, he long arm a fish, with the tide a turn, already will Jian Mo against the wall, "what''s more, I see my wife."


    After closing her eyes and sniffing, Jian Mo''s body is her usual bath milk. The fragrance is not strong. The faint fragrance of flowers is mixed with her body fragrance, which is really charming.


    Jian Mo thought that his heart beat faster when he was near, "why didn''t you say it when you came back?"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "isn''t someone saying that he intends to pay for it? How could I not come back... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, she hooked Gu Beichen''s neck with her lotus root arm, blinked her big apricot eyes, and asked, "then you Are you going to support me? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but leaned over and kissed Jian Mo''s lips


    After a while, Jane foam is Gu Beichen gentle and overbearing kiss make the whole body soft, if it is not hanging him, I''m afraid they are all unstable.


    Just when Jian Mo was almost unable to breathe, Gu Beichen just let her go.


    Looking at her face, which was reddish because of lack of oxygen, he leaned over her ear and said in a deep and magnetic way: "meat compensation How can it be regarded as a condition? It''s a couple''s obligation... "


    The words fall, Jian Mo has not yet eased the strength son, the person has been Gu Beichen a beat a horizontal hold up, go to the big bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Jian Mo stirs her eyes. Gu Beichen has put her on the bed


    He held her in the middle with both hands, and his eyes were evil and profound: "I''ll take a bath In this gap, you can think about what else you can offer in addition to compensation. "


    Jian Mo mechanically fluttered her eyes again, so she looked at Gu Beichen''s charming Sansheng on her thin lips. She sighed with a smile that she gave up her arms, and then showed a little pity.


    "Tut, I can''t stand your expression..." Gu Beichen Jun''s face is helpless, "think about it, give you five more minutes!" Words down, he bent down in the lip corner of Jane Mo pecked, and then got up to go to the bathroom.


    Jian Mo turned her eyes secretly. Besides being addicted to Gu Beichen''s money, she was also addicted to his beauty, saying that she was speechless to herself.


    Gu Beichen''s bath was about five minutes longer than usual When he came out, his hair was wet, and his lower body was wrapped with a white bath towel.


    Jian Mo looks sideways


    Not too bright light, it can preview his figure with six abdominal muscles. The bewildering Mermaid line, is to stir her heart.


    Typical clothes show thin, take off the perfect body with meat!


    "The saliva came out..." Gu Beichen casually took a towel to wipe his wet hair, and then came over.


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed. She was embarrassed to see her figure when she was just getting married. Finally, she could be magnanimous and open-minded. She really became an "old husband and wife".


    "You said Don''t look white, don''t look! " "I''m also obedient, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo is a beautiful woman, not only in the Department of flowers, but also school flowers. It''s not a vase. Learning can be called learning bully There are a lot of boys chasing at school.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen is sorry for not eating directly


    After some ups and downs, both Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are as satisfied as ever.


    But the tragic discovery of Jian Mo shows that Gu Beichen''s physical strength is really great Every time she comes back, she''s exhausted. She doesn''t have the ability to think about anything else, OK?


    The next day, when the sun shines through the thick curtains, she is awakened by her biological clock.


    When she found herself still in Gu Beichen''s arms, she opened her mouth and kissed him on his cold face. Her voice was bleary and hoarse after waking up and said, "ah Chen How nice to wake up in your arms


    She said, still rubbing against his chest.


    Gu Beichen didn''t open his eyes, but said in a low, lazy voice: "nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo a listen, the heart immediately abdomen Fei Gu Beichen hundreds of times.


    But they are the gold Lord and the people who can concern whether she can go to UCL. She has to please Good early morning depressed soldier, good hearted plug!


    Jian Mo some want to cry without tears, wish oneself a fist knock dizzy this ya!


    Pulling the corner of her mouth, Jian Mo raised her head slightly, supported her chin on Gu Beichen''s chest, and rubbed him with her chin. "I have no other way but to pay for it with flesh I''ll say yes


    Jane mor is a little bit nauseous. She feels very shameful for her incessant peddling Although Gu Beichen has always seen her like this.


    Gu Beichen was made bad by Jian Mo and got into a mood again. He opened his eyes, and the burning light overflowed from the ink pupil. He turned over and had already pressed Jane foam under him


    "The fire started early in the morning. It seems that I didn''t satisfy you last night!" Gu Beichen said to do what he said. It was never a verbal effort.


    Jian Mo discontented with one side of the "scold", on the other side is also Gu Beichen provocative nature, can only cooperate with the completion of the morning ambiguous movement.


    The final result is that Gu Beichen did not let go of her mouth and agreed to release water directly from the top of the group, but she was eaten several times more!


    In the first round, Jian Mo was defeated!


    Once again, she dragged her sore body to the company. Looking at Jian Mo for a long time, she whispered, "sister Mo, is your boyfriend very fierce? Look at the way you can''t walk Tut Tut, I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. "


    "Jane foam suddenly a face black line," little girl think what


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m twenty-one. Besides, sister Mo is two years older than me. Don''t make me look like a child all day long... " Murmured to the evening, and then followed into the independent small design room, "sister Mo, the emperor there is a situation?"


    "No!" As soon as Jian Mo heard the emperor, she thought of Gu Beichen, and her face became darker.


    It''s easy for her to warm the bed as a wife?! Gu Beichen is a pit father goods, deliberately give her wrong reverie, finally is to deceive her.


    Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said mysteriously, "I heard a news early in the morning Last night, Mr. Yu and Mr. Lu of the business department went to a banquet in the real estate industry and got involved in Zhongpeng again. "¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, looking at the little girl not worried, but gloating, mood and outside the sun formed an inverse proportion.


    In this case, it seems impossible to finish the design project!


    Sure enough


    "Mo Mo, the director asked everyone to go to the meeting room for a meeting." Mo Xiaoya called out.


    Jian Mo looks at the smile at the corner of her mouth and wants to ask the director to change the design practice assistant People are assistants to please the superior people, why this assistant to her all day, but also waiting to see her good play?!


    Jane can''t think of it, what''s more, she can''t think of Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing of Zhongpeng have been fighting for many years. Why not tired?


    "No matter what," Yu Ziyun said calmly, "Jian Mo, the design of the emperor''s clubhouse this time, we have to get a floor by any means..."


    Jian Mo''s face was calm and said: "the emperor is not something we can control. Mr. Yu I can only say try my best. "


    All of them swallowed and admired Jane Mo''s choking voice, but they could not help worrying about her.


    Jian Mo has been here since her College internship. She is beautiful, capable, popular, responsible and courageous. The whole design department likes her very much Although what she said was true, everyone could see that Yu Ziyun was in a bad mood.


    Yu Ziyun also did not think of Jian Mo face-to-face on him, immediately black face, "how, you think you can''t do it?"


    "I have confidence in my design However, there is too much uncertainty about whether the design can be sent to the competition Before that, I would like to invest in the music hall in Luocheng


    For this news, the people present were a little surprised, one after another subconsciously looked at Jian Mo''s past folder.


    Yu Ziyun looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and looked at the materials. His face was full of wild ruffian Qi. People couldn''t understand his mood at the moment


    Jian Mo pursed the corner of her lip: "general manager Yu, what do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Yu Ziyun knew that he was in a high spirited mood, but he didn''t earn it back. In the future, he didn''t mix up in this circle, and he couldn''t let Luo Xiaojing, the dead woman, look down on him?


    "Mr. Yu, Su Junli has just returned from abroad. The concert hall of Su family is named after his English name..." Jian Mo continued, "although the Su family is in the art world, this concert hall has nothing to do with Su Jun. If you can get the engineering design, you should not lose the club of the emperor."


    Yu Ziyun''s face was a little bad, but she looked at the materials carefully and finally relaxed


    "Alternative Jian Mo, no matter how small the concert hall is, as you said, it should be named after su Junli. Whether you can win it is unknown. " Yu Ziyun stopped. "The club is the most important thing. I hope you still take this as the first thing."


    "Well, I''ll do something about it." Jian Mo answered.


    After the meeting, Yu Ziyun was sent off, and no one left the meeting room Everyone looked at Jian Mo with worry.


    "Jian Mo, work hard..." Tang Haoyang sighed and left the meeting room.


    Suddenly, the conference room exploded.


    There are angry, worried, silent, helpless From the beginning to the end, only Jian Mo looked calm.


    Of course, it''s not because she''s Gu Beichen''s hidden wife. But she knew that the emperor was hard at the threshold


    "Civic, Dingdang, you two help me to contact the Su family first." Jian Mo said calmly, "let''s see if there is a chance to send the design drawings to the past..."


    "Good!" Xu Siyu and Ding Dang answered.


    "Sister Mo," she looked like she wanted to cry without tears. "How do I think these two are half a dozen?"


    Jian Mo sighed, "work hard." She nodded with the crowd and left the meeting room.


    In the morning, everyone seems to be busy because of this meeting. It''s only in the afternoon that Jianmo has some leisure.


    Sitting on the swivel chair, Jian Mo figured out how to have the chance to participate in the comparison of the emperor''s design drawings. However, it seemed that there was only one result impossible!


    At the right time, the pleasant mobile phone ring came, disturbing Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    She was stunned, and then she picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that the call was "Dr. Wang", she felt a twinkling in her heart and quickly picked up the phone: "Dr. Wang, is my mother uncomfortable?"


    "Your mother''s OK. She''s the same." Dr. Wang sighed, "Xiaojian, they are embarrassed to call you, so I can only call The fee I paid last time is long gone. I can''t afford to pay for it. I won''t give you any medicine. "


    Jian Mo felt sad, "well, I know I''ll send the medical expenses as soon as possible these two days. "


    "Good." Dr. Wang sighed again, "Jane, have you ever thought about giving up It''s too expensive for you to import medicine from abroad It''s not what ordinary people can afford. "


    Jian Mo''s heart seemed to be suddenly hammered down, and her tears burst out in pain. "Mom is still alive. How can I give up? Watching her die? I can''t... " She took a deep breath. "I''ll do something about it."


    Dr. Wang listened, but also can only sigh, "I personally go to the pharmacy credit, you think of a way these two days."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." After a few more inquiries, Jian Mo hung up.


    "Dong Dong!"


    In the evening, he knocked on the glass door and saw the red eyes of Jian Mo, "foam, what''s the matter?" She rushed forward, "you don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s a big deal. We recommended it this year. We''ll make more efforts next year."


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s not about this I''ll go out and wait for the director to come to me and say that I''ve tried to contact the emperor''s people. " Then she got up and took her cell phone and bag and left.


    Xiangwan Zheng Leng in situ some reaction, and so on when the reaction came over, Jian Mo early no one.


    Jane Mo was driving in the streets of Los Angeles. She had been married with Gu Beichen and offered her a monthly living allowance of 20000 yuan.


    It should be enough to support my mother''s illness But I didn''t expect that recently my mother''s physical function declined. After adding new drugs, 20000 yuan was far from enough


    Do you ask for money with Gu Beichen?


    Jian Mo will stop at the side of the road, mouth involuntarily hook wipe self mockery smile.


    What''s her reason for asking for money? What''s more, how does her mother need to talk about the drugs she uses until she finds a suitable heart transplant?


    Jian Mo is a little weak lying on the car seat, unable to see through the windshield fell in front of


    All of a sudden, she looked at a sign standing on the side of the road in front of her. She suddenly sat up and looked at it with wide eyes. After confirming the contents above, her eyes burst into joy.


    Get out of the car, Jian Mo quickly walked past, first asked for a leaflet


    "Are you interested, miss?" The big boy who handed out the leaflet asked with a smile, "we do public welfare activities The design can be self-made, half for charity, the other half for your copyright fee. "Seeing that Jian Mo has been reading the leaflet, the big boy said in a hurry: "there will be a lot of famous people coming then. As long as you design something that the other party likes, you may get unexpected value."


    Jian Mo looked at the time and found that it was the afternoon, "is it OK to design anything?"


    "Anything can be..." The big boy nodded with a smile, "if you''re OK, you can go ahead and prepare."


    Jian Mo nodded, then went to park the car to a place where it could be parked for a long time, and then went to the stadium


    There are already a few people in the painting scattered inside, Jian Mo roughly looked at, all walks of life have.


    Because she signed a contract with Xiangyu, she couldn''t design buildings in private. After thinking for a while, she decided to draw a set of jewelry If you bring a woman here, you may get a good price.


    If time permits, she may be able to draw more


    Time goes by when Jian Mo is serious about drawing. Because she is a student of design and sensitive to things and fantasies, by the time of auction, she has completed a set of works.


    Jane Mo chuckled and didn''t notice a deep and sharp eye light falling on her. She just embellished the design drawing, and then wrote down "love in love" on one side.


    Looking at her design with satisfaction, Jian Mo put the drawings in a special display place


    "Beichen, the design of that set of jewelry is very special..." Suddenly, a woman''s voice of coquetry came when she was about to turn around.


    Jian Mo''s body suddenly shakes, and she wails for a while. When Yu Guang glimpses the familiar figure, she covers one side with her hand reflexively, and her face turns to one side.


    In the heart is to cover up the roar way: can''t see me, can''t see me


    Gu Beichen single handed pocket, women around his arm, one looking at Jian Mo, the other looking at the design Both eyes are full of laughter.


    But that woman is amazing, Gu Beichen is sarcastic.


    "Chen, how about buying this design?" The woman slightly tooted the fire and said with red lips, "go back to the jewelry store and play a set according to this..."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is still looking at Jian Mo, and his eyes are dim. He can''t see the end of it. He just picks up a thin arc at the corner of his mouth if there is no arc. He gently opens his thin lips: "good!"


    "I don''t know how much this design costs?" The red lipped woman looks at Gu Beichen and asks.


    "No matter how much it costs, she''ll make an offer!" Gu Beichen''s voice is so light that people can''t hear the real emotion. Her sight has never left Jian Mo from the beginning to the end, as if to see through her all at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Jian Mo only felt that he was about to see a hole in her body, and she could not hide. She could only look at him bravely Just, at that moment, she regretted.


    Gu Beichen thin lips hook wipe sneer, as if to see through the purpose of Jian Mo here.


    I feel that the air around me is condensed and my heart beats slowly Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "two Two hundred thousand! "


    "Cheap!" Gu Beichen micro hook corners of the mouth, directly took the check out, brush a few strokes and handed it to Jian mo.


    He let go of the woman around him, leaned forward, and said in a nervous voice: "it''s better to In the future, Miss Jane can contact me if she has any good designs, eh? "


    Jian Mo only felt that her heart suddenly "cluttered", but she soon recovered her calm: "OK As long as you can afford it. "


    "You know..." Gu Beichen did not change his face, but his voice became more and more deep, "I can afford it." Words down, such as the carved face, people can not see the real mood slowly up.


    Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, but tried to maintain the smile of the corner of the mouth, not to let himself reveal too much self mocking mood.


    "Then give me a contact information..." Jian Mo''s dimples are like flowers. Maybe it''s because of the real relationship with Gu Beichen. It''s natural to talk about these things. It doesn''t make people feel artificial at all, "otherwise, if there''s a good design, how can I sell it to you?"


    The red lipped woman sees her so, the eye ground overflows the ridicule, puts clearly that Jian Mo is to take the opportunity to collude with Gu Beichen.


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, heaven comes to me at night." Gu Beichen light mouth, eagle eyes overflow warning to see Jian Mo one eye, turned to leave.


    It was not until Gu Beichen left that Jian Mo looked at the check in her hand and made a mockery of herself Finally, the money from Gu Beichen''s hand.


    In the organizer there to take away their own half, Jane Mo opened her that in the eyes of Gu Beichen is a broken car of modern run to the hospital.


    After handing the check to the hospital, Jian Mo went to see Dr. Wang. After knowing something about Su Mo''s recent situation, she went to the ward.


    Jian Mo draws water to wipe Su Mo''s body. Looking at Su Mo, who is still unconscious, she is flustered


    My father fell from a building in an accident on the construction site, and my mother had a heart attack. Now I can only rely on drugs and equipment to maintain Wait for the right heart transplant.


    All things, as if from that heavy rain majestic night change is not the same


    But even though all the misfortunes are crowded in her body, but she is still happy, the most difficult time, met Gu Beichen.


    No matter what he wanted a wife for, she had never been so grateful at that moment.


    "Mom, your son-in-law is rich, so You don''t have to worry about anything. You can get better without any burden, OK? " As she wiped Sumer''s body, Jane Mo said, "he is very kind to me and helps me in my life and work..."


    This is how Jane Mo talked about the latest interesting events, as if in front of Sumer, never unhappy.


    After everything is done, she kisses Sumer''s already emaciated face and says, "Mom, I''m going first. You have to work hard I''ll try my best. " Said, her nose suddenly acid, in the outside all the strong in front of her mother seems to become fragile.


    Out of the ward, just met Dr. Wang ward round.


    "Dr. Wang, please worry more..." "If there is a suitable heart, you must inform me."


    Dr. Wang sighed and nodded, and could not bear to persuade him again.


    In fact, we all know that Sumer now relies on imported drugs. The medical expenses of more than 30000 a month are not affordable for ordinary families.


    What''s more, even if there is a suitable heart in the later stage, regardless of the cost, people may not be able to completely avoid rejection The final result is, to a large extent, a lack of money and money.


    "Well, it''s hard for such a little girl..." Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo''s back and sighed again. Unfortunately, he shook his head.


    Jian morcai out of the hospital, the mobile phone rang, she saw Tang Haoyang''s phone, pick up put in the ear light Yi out of the voice, "director?"


    "Jane Mo, there''s a dinner party in the evening. You and I will go together..." Tang Haoyang said to himself, "I''ve inquired. Gu Beichen may also go Take this opportunity to see if you can give it a chance. "


    Jian Mo has a headache, "director, i..."


    "Jian Mo, you also know that Yu Zong Zhong Peng''s side is biting tightly." Tang Haoyang said heavily, "even if you don''t think about the company, you have to think about your own future, don''t you? It''s about recommending you to UCL... "


    Listening to Tang Haoyang''s tone, Jian Mo couldn''t get rid of it. In addition, she didn''t go back to the company today and used the emperor''s excuse If you push now, it''s too fake!


    Think Gu Beichen said at that time that night to go to heaven night, should not appear in the dinner party also should sound.


    Jian Mo went back and changed for a chiffon skirt with shoulder length and knee length. After checking the time, it was less than an hour to the appointed hotel. It was almost


    The dinner was held in nanxianglou, a famous restaurant in Los Angeles. As expected, as expected, there was no sign of Gu Beichen on the table"Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." After Jane Mo politely said hello, people got up and went out of the box.


    She doesn''t like this kind of meal. It''s also the hot eyes of men. If Gu Beichen can make a new height of bird meat, these people will only make people sick.


    "Jane, go to the bathroom, too?"


    Jian Mo just wanted to enter the bathroom, he was called out of the side of the man, she saw a bureau leader, pulled the corner of the mouth: "yellow bureau!"


    "You go first. I''ll wait for you to come back." The Yellow Bureau grinned, all of a sudden the cross flesh of a face all follow tremble.


    Jian Mo secretly turned her eyes and said with the same smile on her face: "no, yellow board, you go first, I''ll take a moment."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a cigarette..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo is not good to say anything, can only go in.


    Jian Mo has been grinding back and forth for more than ten or twenty minutes, thinking that the Yellow bureau can''t wait any longer?! But as soon as I went out, the man was still there!


    "Huang Ju, sorry to have kept you waiting..." Jian Mo carefully kept a safe distance from him, "that, let''s go?"


    "No hurry..." Huang Ju''s eyes were filled with uncomfortable light, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Tang just said, your design is very good!"


    Jian Mo didn''t know what he was going to do, so she just nodded with a smile, "it''s the director''s appreciation..."


    "Just now, Xiao Tang has been praising you a lot..." Huang continued to grin, "is Jane interested in the design of our new office building?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo, this is to listen to, the Yellow Bureau full of oil is to the hidden rules of her!


    "It depends on the company''s arrangement. I''ll do it when I''m assigned."


    On hearing this, people pretended to deceive Jian Mo a little bit, "since Xiao Tang recommended it, you must have something special. Or I''ll study it and leave it to you? "


    Jian Mo retreated, "ha ha, thank you very much for the Yellow Bureau''s love. We design all the above arrangements Ah... "


    All of a sudden, Jian Mo''s backward step sprang, and the whole person suddenly fell to one side out of control.


    At the sight of Huang Ju, she was caught in a hurry A pull a push also do not know whether he is intentional, Jane Mo whole person was pressed to the wall by him.


    This is a wall bang?!


    This is not dog blood, what''s more, dog blood is Affected by inertia, Jian Mo''s eyes are on a pair of deep and cold ink pupils.


    Gu Beichen is really in Nanxiang building


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Gu Beichen both hands copy pocket''s standing in the corner, the eye light after looking at Jian Mo, then converged back, "yellow Bureau, really clever!"


    When Huang Ju heard someone, he quickly let go of Jian Mo and saw that it was Gu Beichen. He immediately said with a smile: "Chen Shao also came here to eat..." He thought of Jane foam next to him and explained in a slightly embarrassed way, "Jane, you should be careful when you walk. Don''t fall in front of me again."


    It became her seduction


    Jian Mo murmured, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "thank you for the Yellow Bureau Otherwise, I will fall down. " She said with exquisite face, quickly said hello, "yellow Bureau, I return to the box first."


    Without waiting for Huang Ju to speak, Jian Mo doesn''t care about the tingling pain in her ankle, so she quickly crosses Gu Beichen and leaves When he passed by, he felt the cold.


    Back in the box, Jane Mo said that she had just accidentally sprained her foot and said hello and wanted to leave first.


    Tang Haoyang saw that he had no chance to get on line with Gu Beichen. In addition, these men kept staring at Jian Mo one by one, fearing that she would suffer losses, so he agreed that she should leave first.


    In the face of the amnesty, Jian moru goes out of the house in a hurry, regardless of the people''s eyes But when the talent turned the corridor, he met Xiao Jing.


    "Miss Jane, Chen Shao asked you to wait for him in his car!"


    For fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, Xiao Jing has always called her Miss Jane, but she can''t call her lady Shao.


    Jian Mo twitched the corner of her mouth: "can I not go?"


    Xiao Jing said with a smile: "Chen Shao said, OK!"


    Hearing this, Jian Mo was suddenly relieved However, the breath did not fall back into the stomach, and was almost choked by Xiao Jing''s words.


    "But Chen Shao said If you don''t, don''t mention any conditions. " Xiao Jing''s words mean something.


    Jian Mo''s mouth continued to twitch, and then the heart unwilling to follow Xiao Jing on that luxurious and domineering Shijue.


    It is estimated that Xiao Jing sent a short message to Gu Beichen. He came soon But there was a difference of more than ten minutes.


    "To heaven night!" Gu Beichen ordered after getting on the bus.


    Xiao Jing answered, started the car and drove to paradise night Then concentrate on driving, completely ignoring the treacherous atmosphere of two people in the back seat of the car.


    After arriving at the paradise night, Jian Mo knew that she had made a mistake today Well, although she didn''t think it was a mistake. Can still obediently follow Gu Beichen out of the car, and then all the way to the box.


    There are already several people in the box. When they see Gu Beichen coming in with Jian Mo, they are stunned at first, and then they send out several women with frown.


    Jian Mo, these people are all familiar with the legend of the four little city of Los Angeles!


    Apart from Gu Beichen, the eldest dragon owl, the second Li Yunze, and the fourth Lin to the South Knowing these people, but not contacting them, is limited to knowing each other''s existence.


    "Tut, what''s the situation?" Lin Nan rubbed to Gu Beichen''s side son, looked at his face to fall, can''t help but look at Jian Mo, "I said three sister-in-law, three elder brother this is how?"


    Since their marriage, Gu Beichen has never brought Jian Mo to the Party of their four children. In fact, Jian Mo and several of them are not familiar, only to know who they are and who, that is still in the network magazines and newspapers to understand.


    Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth, trying to smile politely But she couldn''t laugh at the atmosphere.


    Long Xiao and Li Yunze looked at each other and did not speak. They both looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette and lit it. He didn''t speak. He was so stiff


    Lin Nan Nan is the most active of the four people, regardless of the others, went directly to Jian Mo''s front son, "three sister-in-law, what''s the meaning of our third brother?"


    Jian Mo is not used to Lin Nanyi''s "three sister-in-law". Others don''t know what''s going on with Gu Beichen. She thinks these people know, "I don''t know..."


    She didn''t know whether Gu Beichen was angry because she sold design drawings in the afternoon, or because she was just angry with the dog blood in the Yellow Bureau But from the car to this moment, this person is silent, she is not a worm in his stomach, I can''t guess.


    "What would you like to drink, please go south..." Li Yunze broke the deadlock.


    Lin Nan also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and asked in a hurry: "yes, yes, what does the third sister-in-law drink?"


    "Whatever I want..." Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, a little embarrassed, "thank you."


    "No, it''s all from my family. What''s your courtesy?" Lin looked south to Gu Beichen, "three elder brothers, do you think so?"


    Gu Beichen is still cold.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, but they were all familiar with each other, the Dragon owl also said, "if there is anything to be solved, what is the cold field like this?"


    Gu Beichen directly twisted out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, "I''ll go first. Today''s account is on my head..." Said, he is not gentle at all will Jian Mo to pull up, whether she has stood firm or not, pull to go out.


    Jian Mo''s just sprained foot was pulled so hard that she could hardly stand still It can be seen that Gu Beichen doesn''t care at all, but also stubbornly refuses to breathe out the pain.Gu Beichen directly put Jian Mo into the car and ordered in a cold voice: "return to the blue Ze garden."


    Xiao Jing looks at the back seat in the rearview mirror, starts the car and drives to lanzeyuan It''s just that, all the way, he just felt that the atmosphere seemed more stiff than when he came here.


    To the villa, Gu Beichen got out of the car and entered the house.


    Jian Mo got out of the car and looked at his back. She was aggrieved, but she tried to calm herself down


    Bearing the pain from her ankle, she went into the room and said with a smile: "are you angry?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with dark eyes. As soon as he catches her, he throws her into the sofa


    Because of the gravity, Jian Mo''s foot, which had been sprained, broke again. She almost didn''t shed tears because of the pain.


    "Jane Mo, are you short of money?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo didn''t respond to the pain.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are more and more dark, "my wife needs to go to such a charity auction place to sell design? I Gu Beichen''s women need to have a relationship with men like Huang Ju? Well? "


    "I didn''t..." Jian Mo frowned painfully.


    "No?" Gu Beichen coldly hissed, "is it not selling design or not playing tricks..."


    "Selling half of the design is also charity..." Jian Mo said, avoiding heavy and light, in the heart some grievances, but the stubborn she at this moment has forgotten to be soft, "where the Yellow Bureau, I did not seduce him If you believe it, believe it or not! "


    She said more and more aggrieved, but still bear the pain of ankle and heart, pushed Gu Beichen, "I am tired, can you let me sleep today?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, just pressed the shoulder of Jian mo He has never been in charge of her life since her marriage.


    It can be said that they haven''t been to bed much when they get along.


    But when he Gu Beichen''s women need money, they actually sell design drawings Being teased can only be wronged, can''t you speak?


    What the hell''s charity? If this is the reason, she should not dare to look at him in the afternoon!


    "Go and quit tomorrow!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "we need to rely on the work of the hidden rules. What have you done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Jian Mo gently fanned under the eyes, a pair of star eyes in the light of the change of streamer, "can we not mention the resignation of the matter?" She softened. "It was an accident at night."


    After a slight pause, she simply did not push Gu Beichen. She put her arm around his neck. Her voice was coquettish and soft. She said, "if a man wants to take advantage of this opportunity, I will certainly slap him in the face No matter who he is, who calls my husband Gu Beichen? "


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at this deeply. He was just aggrieved. Now he recovered the simple foam of his familiar appearance, and his thin lips were slightly hooked with a cold radian.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was not moved, Jian Mo raised his head and gave him a kiss under the corner of his lip. "We are not angry, ok..."


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "what did you want money for, eh?" He was not fooled by Jane Mo, eagle eyes sharp looking at her.


    Jian Mo is a little silent, thinking about whether to give Gu Beichen about her mother''s dressing change


    It''s one thing to start selling yourself for some reason, but it''s another to continue to use this reason to win sympathy.


    At least, Jian Mo can''t do it. Under the ambiguous relationship with Gu Beichen, she continues to ask for money with him.


    "I like a dress and think you''re not here. I can''t call you to ask for money..." Jian Mo deliberately made herself look like a greedy and vain person. She said innocently and pitifully, "it''s so good to see this activity and to be able to do charity and get extra money."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with sharp eyes, as if to see through her This woman loves money, he always knew. That''s why he married her.


    A woman with a purpose is easier to do It''s no harm for him to have a fixed bed companion. And when this woman is in bed, it really appeals to him.


    At the beginning, he would also like to think about whether Jian Mo would want to get more from him.


    But in the end, she found that in addition to the living expenses she had talked about when she married him, she also had normal expenses


    He gave the jewelry, and Susan bought the clothes and daily necessities. It seems that She never asked for anything extra.


    "Say what you want to buy in the future." Gu Beichen Mou Guang deep said, "look at your performance, how about giving you a supplementary card?"


    Jian Mo''s heart is astringent ran next, but the face still smiles charmingly, "that card gave can take away?" She pursed the corner of her lips. "If we ever separate, you will take away the card, and I spend money again, and I can''t find the next gold owner, isn''t it very pitiful?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "how, afraid of their own greed?"


    "Why not?" Jian Mo''s tone was a little plaintive, "just like now, going out to work, the most important thing is not to let yourself lost You know how easy it is to get lost in your whirlpool


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually permeated his eyes. Obviously, Jian Mo''s words made him happy


    Jian Mo continued her efforts, "don''t be angry about today''s affairs. I''ll come to you when I need to buy something in the future, and I will definitely protect myself, eh? " Then she raised her head and kissed Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen quickly reacts to this provocation. He also knows that this woman is trying to divert his attention In fact, in addition to their certificates, how many people really know that they are married?


    Intoxicated by the night, what does not change is the madness under the love of men and women at night.


    "Take a bath..."


    "No!" Jane Mo''s coquettish hum and haw sound, the person has already rolled inside.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang a sink, "dirty dead."


    After hearing this, the man turned back and said to Gu Beichen, "dirty, you also like I''m so tired. Would you like to get up and wash tomorrow morning Said, she flattered in his throat on the kiss.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang a sink, "play with fire, I don''t mind you continue to extinguish!"


    Where does Jianmo dare to continue to tease him?


    She really can''t bear him As a man who has a lot of money, good work and abdominal muscles, Gu Beichen really has too much capital to make women crazy.


    "Tired, sleep..." Jane Mo''s eyes are some can''t open to say.


    Gu Beichen saw that she was really tired, so he didn''t pull her to take a bath. He hooked her into the arm and began to sleep


    When the light was turned off, Jane slowly opened her eyes, and the pain on her face began to crack.


    At that time, I hooked Gu Beichen on the sofa, mainly thinking that he was on fire and would inevitably carry her upstairs Her ankle is really painful there. It''s swollen.


    Who knows that if you make yourself angry, you will fall Her ankle was numb with pain from all this tossing. This moment subsided, and began a burst of stabbing pain, the pain of her forehead are overflow with cold sweat.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil, like a hawk and falcon, is particularly bright in the dark. The man in his arms opens his eyes and he knows It''s not that he knows more about Jian Mo, but that her eyelashes are too long and her eyelids move slightly, which sweeps to his skin and itches.Jian Mo is afraid to disturb Gu Beichen. She grits her teeth and bears the stabbing pain. Then she closes her eyes casually Thinking of sleeping, since also do not know the pain.


    Xu was really tired, and soon Jian Mo fell asleep.


    When the biological clock woke her up the next day, she forgot the pain in her ankle and suddenly moved


    "Sizzling -"


    Jane took a breath of uncontrollable pain, but in an instant, a thin layer of sweat overflowed from her forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen opened his eyes and saw the twisted appearance of Jianmo''s beautiful face. He couldn''t help asking.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, then pulled a smile and said: "just dreamt, you were angry to throw the divorce book for me, scared to wake up Then I see your handsome face and feel that the whole world is beautiful


    "So afraid I''ll give you a divorce agreement?" Gu Beichen thin lips slightly hook asked.


    Jian Mo nodded seriously, "of course After divorce, big houses and luxury goods will not be used any more! "


    Gu Beichen kisses on the forehead of Jian Mo, "darling, won''t receive." Said, he let her go out of bed to go to the bathroom, "these days I want to go abroad, do not come back."


    When Jane Mo heard this, she felt relieved and said, "that The design of the club is to release water... "


    "Come back and talk about it!" Gu Beichen put down the four words, people have closed the bathroom door.


    Jian Mo Wei Zheng, is this the meaning of relaxation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Gu Beichen left, lanzeyuan home has always been the place where he would like to find Jian Mo to solve his physiological needs.


    Of course, he can come and go freely. As a wife of Jianmo, she just needs to wait for the emperor''s occasional fortune, but she can''t complain.


    However, after Jane''s family collapsed two years ago, Jane Mo has no place to go now Why doesn''t she live in a big house?!


    "Sister Mo, are your feet better?" When I came in the evening, I saw that Jian Mo was applying safflower oil and put the information of the former duplex building on the desk. "It''s been three days. How can it be a little swollen?"


    Jian Mo wants to say that it was just a small sprain, but at last she made a series of big moves No, it''s not swollen.


    "Is the other party satisfied with the design concept?" Jian Mo washed her hands and turned back to look at the information and asked.


    "Well." "The other party likes this simple style very much, but requires a space for piano playing in the living room..."


    Looking at the frame of the house, Jian Mo nodded and asked, "do you say how many people live?"


    "Like just one..." Said to the evening.


    Jianmo is not surprised. There are many famous people in Los Angeles, and there are more people who buy houses everywhere. Most of the time, they design houses that may not be able to live for a few days all year round.


    Jian Mo signed the order and sent it to the engineering department for filing. Then she saw Xu Siyu and Ding Dang coming back from the outside.


    Looking at the two people''s face eating shriveled, Jian Mo estimates that things in the concert hall are still not optimistic


    "Well, it''s really not easy to make a design now. It''s already the same as grandson, and no one has bird you yet!" Xu Siyu sighed with a melancholy sigh.


    Ding Dang also said, "for several days, we haven''t even seen Su Jun''s face..." She couldn''t help getting angry. "One side said that Su Junli was alone in the concert hall. Let''s ask him in person. On the other hand, we can''t see anyone at all. How can we ask?"


    Looking at two people''s deep resentment, Jian Mo is also a headache.


    "Mo Mo, if both can''t be settled, Yu will not go mad because he has no face?" Dingdang shrugged his shoulders and his voice became chatty.


    Jane Mo was silent, just said: "I''ll try..."


    asked the two people to find out the situation of Su Jun in recent days. Jane also checked the information before the investigation and left the company.


    Instead, she went to a big house in the north of the city Fortunately, her sprained foot is a left foot, which will not hinder her driving.


    The park is very big. After asking about the area of the park, Jian Mo turns her foot slightly and goes to a pond planted with sea taro flowers.


    Far away, a man in a white polo shirt and water blue casual pants stood with his hands on the side of the potato field In the sun, he slightly drooped his eyes, and his short, unruly hair covered his sight.


    Jian Mo can''t help but stop, leaning slightly against the fence on the arch bridge, quietly watching


    The breeze blows, raises the sea taro flower field at the same time, his broken hair gently moves, overflows the eyeground a touch of light sadness.


    Su Junli, who is well known as a musical prodigy since childhood, is said to have more than eight kinds of musical instruments at home and abroad in addition to his piano attainments.


    Such a person, doomed to a life of extraordinary


    But at the moment, Jian Mo felt that he just wanted an ordinary one!


    Just looking at it like this, Jian Mo can''t bear to disturb this beautiful picture All of a sudden, she thought, what the media described was not suitable for this man at all.


    Su Junli felt that someone had been looking at him for a long time. He turned his eyes to Jian Mo''s clean and beautiful face in the sun. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up


    Jian Mo always thinks that Gu Beichen has been handsome for minutes and has no friends But at the moment, seeing Su Jun''s smile, she suddenly felt that she was too superficial before.


    Efforts not to let their own pace too strange to walk in the past, Jane foam generous hand out: "Hello, I am Xiangyu Design Department of Jane foam."


    Su Jun left the invisible frown, "about Adrian concert hall design?"


    Jane nodded. "If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, can you find a place to talk?" With that, she moved her legs and feet.


    Su Junli is a careful person, "foot injury?"


    "I''ve been sprained No problem. "


    "Oh?" Su Jun left light. "I thought you wanted me to see And then try to arouse my pity and get a chance to lobby. "


    Jian Mo''s mouth slightly invisible convulsion, in the heart discontented abdominal Fei: no one told you, the gentleman should not expose beauty''s cleverness?


    Pull the corners of your mouth, laugh!


    "Does Mr. Su give this opportunity?"


    Su Jun''s smile from the corner of his mouth has not changed. However, his eyes slip inadvertently, and his hair is raised by the wind. After Jian mor''er, the scar that has already faded down, and the fundus of his eyes glides by surprise.


    "I am a gentleman..." Su Jun''s warm smile in such a scorching sun makes people feel like spring breeze.Jian Mo was seen through the words of abdominal Fei, only feel the soles of the feet grow cold, some vigilant looking at Su Jun from.


    "I majored in psychology before..." Su Junli explained that this time, even his eyes were smiling.


    What kind of reaction can Jian Mo have now besides pulling corners of her mouth?


    In my life, I hate to be with people who are proficient in psychology. This is the only idea after Jian Mo contacted Su Jun and left Because he can see all your thoughts from your little movements and eyes.


    Jian Mo shrugged and pulled her shoulders, and asked with less confidence: "Mr. Su, can I have a word..." She grimaced. "Seriously, I feel stupid in front of you."


    "Can we be friends?" Su Junli felt that the people in front of him were very cute. He had a lot of emotions in his heart, but he expressed them differently.


    Such a person, either afraid of harm, or refuse to hurt!


    "I''ve made money by making friends with Mr. Su." Jian Mo shrugged.


    "Jun Li..."


    "Well?" Jane Mo did not respond for a moment.


    Su Junli said with a smile, "since you are a friend, you can call me Jun Li, I call you foam Is that all right? "


    Jian Mo nodded generously, "in fact, I think it''s easier..."


    "As a friend, I will give priority to your design!"


    Jian Mo felt that her head was a little funny today No, it should be said that in front of Su Jun with high IQ, she found out how anxious her IQ is.


    After the reaction, Jian Mo apricot eyes a bright, "really?"


    "Of course..." Su Jun Li''s voice is that kind of pleasant to listen to slow, like violin music, let people relaxed.


    Jane Mo was a little disappointed at the beginning, but she saw the beginning but couldn''t guess the ending I didn''t expect to have more friends at the same time, but also won a chance!


    After leaving Su Jun, Jian Mo returned to the company


    When they heard of her, they finished Su Jun, and their eyes were all protruding.


    "Sister Mo," she suddenly rubbed against Jian Mo''s side in the evening, holding her arms in her arms and worshiping her with star eyes, "you''ve finished Su Junli so quickly, I believe You can handle the emperor, too


    On hearing this, Jian Mo turned her eyes and said, "error correction It''s not done, it''s a chance! " As he said that, he suddenly thought of what Gu Beichen said when he left that day. He wondered how true his words were


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Anyway, Su Junli agreed to give him a chance. With my sister Mo''s ability, I think he will be able to look up to..." Later than Jian Mo said confidently.


    Jane Mo chuckles, but not so relaxed at night


    Even though she wants to design a small auditorium, she can''t only think about the appearance, but also the mood of the audience.


    With the inspiration of design in her mind, Jian Mo bit the pen of a drawing pen and thought about Su Junli''s data When she found him from the sea taro flower field, he seemed very melancholy at that time?


    A man who has been successful since childhood and lived a good life What is melancholy?


    Music inspiration? Or emotional problems?


    "Foam, don''t you go?" Big male see Jian Mo is still in the design room, can''t help but ask.


    "Well?" Jian Mo revived.


    Daxiong raised his wrist and pointed to the watch, indicating the next.


    Just then, Jian Mo reflected that it was time for her to leave work As she said this, she put the drawings and materials in her handbag and planned to go to the cafe where she often went to continue to think about the design.


    Car to a shopping mall at the intersection, was a school team blocked the road, Jianmo simply stopped waiting for the children to pass first.


    Jian Mo looked around with some boredom. Her sight fell on the big screen of the shopping mall. She saw the title of "Chen Shao''s overseas travel with a female star and arrive in Los Angeles on the same day" on the big screen.


    On the screen, the reporter besieged Lu man who came out of the VIP channel of the airport, and pushed the microphones forward one by one. The flashing lights flashed their eyes one after another.


    "Manman''s recent affair with Chen Shao has always been a hot topic. I don''t know where the relationship between man man and Chen Shao has reached?"


    Lu man chuckled and said, "we are just friends..." She said officially, "we can only talk about the relationship we think about."


    Her words just dropped, and a reporter asked in a hurry: "Chen Shao was photographed by foreign media to go on a business trip to the United States, accompanied by a woman who looks like Manman I don''t know if it''s Manman, are you


    It''s a small picture. It''s a picture that occupies the screen Although the target photo is far away, Gu Beichen can be seen at a glance that it is Gu Beichen.


    He is surrounded by a tall woman''s back, can not see the face clearly, but that head of seaweed like curly hair, really consistent with Lu man.


    "I went to America to be a spokesman..." Lu''s assistant started laughing at her agent.


    "Man man, can you tell me if Xia chenshao intends to divorce Mrs. Gu?"


    "Manman, I heard that chenshao had already sent you the ring, right?"


    "Vine"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the big screen, Lu man did not answer another question, but was escorted by the security guard, agent and assistant to get on the car.


    The car is reluctant to leave, leaving only a paragraph of text on the screen Gu Beichen and Lu man go abroad in a romantic way and send a love ring. Is it a mystery that Mrs. Gu''s status is not guaranteed or Lu man''s third party is involved?


    No doubt, as a married Gu Beichen, Lu man has had several scandals with him. The end point of the media today is to carry out the accusation of her "junior three" to gain the amount of topics.


    "Didi, Didi --"


    there was a pressing sound of the whistle coming from behind. Jian Mo subconsciously looked back at her eyes, and then took back her sight. Seeing that the road was clear, she quickly started the car and drove forward


    The entertainment industry has always been a big dye vat, and the scandal between the stars and the rich is the people''s favorite. Naturally, when such news comes out, some people support Lu man, and naturally others will sympathize with Mrs. Gu.


    Of course, some people even want to know what Mrs. Gu thinks when she sees all these rumors about Gu Beichen all day long.


    At the moment, Jian Mo has no idea From the beginning of obtaining the certificate, she has always put her position in a very correct position. It is also clear that she and Gu Beichen will run counter to each other sooner or later.


    From the beginning to the end, she managed her heart well Do not think about the past, do not nostalgia for the present, more do not imagine the future.


    That night, she lost everything. Not only the Jane family, but also the body, the heart is cold!


    The car stopped in the parking space at the entrance of the coffee shop. At the right time, a faint and light sound came.


    Jian Mo takes out her mobile phone and opens the SMS


    Mr. G: what are you doing?


    Jian Mo is slightly stunned and frowns at the text message Gu Beichen has never sent her a short message in addition to informing her that he will return to lanzeyuan.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and went back to the past: she had just finished gossip about her husband and actress''s mysterious trip abroad.


    Gu Beichen quickly came back: Um!


    Hmm?!


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. I don''t know how many meanings of "um"?!


    Just before she could figure it out, her mobile phone vibrated. It was Gu Beichen who called Jane Mo turned the corner of her mouth to answer the phone."I just got off the plane and grandma asked me to go back to dinner." Gu Beichen''s voice was as deep and magnetic as ever, as mellow and charming as the cello, "where are you? I''ll pick you up... "


    Jane foam slightly a Leng, then asked: "where are you?"


    "On the way back from the airport..." Gu Beichen''s voice showed indifference, "if still in the company, I will arrive in 40 minutes."


    "I didn''t work overtime. I was on my way home." Jian Mo hastily opened her mouth and joked. No matter whether she was there or not, Gu Beichen went to the company station. She could not turn back to make any scandal. "We''ll meet at home."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes slightly deep, thin lips slightly hook a crooked arc, for Jian Mo a anxious to say the word "home", the heart is inexplicably very comfortable.


    "Well." The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    After waiting for Gu Beichen''s reply, Jian Mo hung up the phone, and then started the car in a hurry and drove to lanzeyuan


    Gu Beichen unconsciously picked up a thin smile, he pressed off the mobile phone and looked out of the window


    At the end of the shady road is lanze garden. Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently lift a touch of evil radian, showing the domineering power of everything in hand


    However, there is a little dissatisfaction in the deep eagle eyes.


    All the women who had a relationship with him would like to be exposed to the public with him, but this woman, Jianmo Did he lose her share or something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Gu Beichen didn''t get off the bus when he got to lanzeyuan, just waiting in the car About half an hour later, I saw the white modern car of Jane Mo coming.


    Slightly frowning, for Jian Mo''s broken car, which has only completed the formalities, he has a kind of impulse to smash it.


    After stopping the car, Jian Mo looked at Shijue and immediately sent a message: I went upstairs to change my clothes, waiting for me for five minutes kiss you!


    Looking at the text message, Gu Beichen''s thin lip side slightly picked up a thin smile That kind of smile, but in an instant reached the bottom of my eyes.


    Mamda?!


    This woman is always able to look at his affair with other women for the first moment, and then to be intimate with him as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and caught a glimpse of Jian Mo entering the villa. At that moment His eyes do not know the depth of the bottom.


    Granny Gu lives in a villa in the suburb of the east of the city. Jianmo and Gu Beichen often come back to accompany the elderly for dinner At first, the wedding was held there, but there were only a few people attending the wedding, even though there were few people to attend the wedding.


    Those who didn''t arrive include Gu Beichen''s parents


    "Foam, how can you look thin again?" Granny Gu was very satisfied with her granddaughter-in-law, although she knew that Sun Tzu had married the girl because she had put her 20% stake in the imperial group there.


    With a smile, Jian Mo was tired of sitting next to grandma Gu. "Grandma, girls are all thin now It''s beautiful. "


    On hearing this, grandma Gu pretended to hang her face, "it''s not good to have a baby if you''re thin I''m waiting for a great grandson. "


    "Granny, before Beichen thought that I had not graduated, this also just graduated not long?" Jian Mo talked about the deception to particularly smooth mouth, a bit does not let people feel false, "I recently and North Star together to give birth to one."


    Gu Beichen was silent from beginning to end, and he saw Jian Mo playing there alone.


    Gu''s grandmother frowned, "I heard that girl Xiaoci said you had it?"


    Jane Mo thought that it was the consequence of going to Gu Ci''s side of the play that day. Suddenly, her face was filled with lost eyes, "I thought it was But at last I went to the hospital, and the doctor said I had something wrong with my stomach. "


    Seeing that Jane Mo was holding back the sadness of her loss, Granny Gu quickly took her hand and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Since you want it, Xiaochen will have it soon." Said, she also vaguely looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen is a thick skinned man. He has nothing to do with it But Jianmo blushed.


    "Well, Jane and I will work hard..." Someone thinks that Jane Mo is not shameful enough and says seriously with a serious face.


    Looking at Nana''s children, she is not happy to see her After eating, I drove the couple back to work hard.


    Back to the villa, Gu Beichen also has some work directly to the study.


    Jian Mo took advantage of this opportunity to take safflower oil to another room and rubbed her ankles. She was afraid that the smell was too strong, so she didn''t dare to do it in the bedroom.


    Because it was still early, Jian Mo took the design drawing of the concert hall and continued to draw But the skeleton is not satisfied at all, simply let the chaotic mind rest.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the evening after Jian Mo has taken a bath. Gu Beichen seems to be still busy.


    As a considerate and good "wife", Jianmo felt that she must consciously hook the busy man


    There is no way, Gu Beichen in front of the cold temperament, arrogant superciliousness, in private is a full of evil interest, but also the combat effectiveness of the bird.


    If he is at home and she goes to bed first The consequence of waiting is to wake up directly by him, and then don''t want to sleep all night.


    Gu Beichen was holding a video conference. After hearing the knock on the door, he glanced at the man in the video and said, "let Susan follow up on the rest. I want to see the plan tomorrow." After that, he turned off the video device at the moment when Jian Mo pushed the door in.


    Jian Mo has just taken a bath, her hair is half dry, and she is wearing a cotton nightdress. She is different from the cold and gorgeous when she is painted with thin makeup. She has the lightness of lotus water.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes know that his body can always react to this woman at the first time


    "It''s late. Don''t you go to bed?" Jian Mo walks over and sits down directly on Gu Beichen''s legs, arms naturally encircle his neck.


    "What, did you think?" Gu Beichen sniffed her breath.


    Jian Mo''s dimple is like a flower. She flutters her eyes and looks at Gu Beichen. People can''t see that she has some sincerity at the moment, "well, you are so charming, everyone wants to."


    Gu Beichen smiles and twists Jian Mo''s half dry hair with his long and powerful fingers. For a time, the atmosphere became so silent that people''s heart beat faster


    "Ah Chen, I think I''ve become more beautiful after taking a bath!" Jane Mo broke the silence and said, "do you feel it?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen said mercilessly, with a smile in his voice, "you will feel like that, because after taking a bath, your brain is flooded."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was speechless.


    What about good flirting? What about the good atmosphere


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s stiff expression and is in a happy mood. He kisses her eardrop and says with a low voice: "it''s OK. I won''t leave you because you''re in a bad head Are you happy? " After asking, he looked up at her with a smile.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s ink pupils, which seem to be able to draw people into the abyss, twitch at the corners of her mouth. She sits stiff and wants to move, but suddenly stops


    Feel what has been arrogant against her, Jane foam out of control, face instantly red.


    Jiaoyue hanging in the ink sky, suddenly a wisp of cloud slightly covered it, as if the enthusiasm of the house, even it also looked shy up.


    After a while, the fire in the study has spread


    Jian Mo doesn''t know how she and Gu Beichen went from the study to the bedroom. She always deals with this energetic person. She is also drunk.


    Deep in love, Jian Mo hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and asked, "ah Chen, you can help me with the water release..."


    This manual work has also been done. How can I get some welfare?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    There is a kind of person in this world who can be handsome to a new height in minutes, naturally Can also be shameless at any time without a lower limit.


    Jian Mo thinks that men have always been the animals in their lower body thinking about love. When they think about love, they have to let Gu Beichen agree


    But in the end Jian Mo heaved a deep sigh. Last night, she still failed to let Gu Beichen promise to go through the back door. She felt depressed and felt that the whole day was not good.


    Jane Mo took the milk and drank it bitterly, thinking about how to persuade Gu Beichen to let her participate in the comparison of the emperor''s draft Can come and go to think of several programs are directly killed in their hearts.


    Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee, eagle eyes deep looking at the opposite into their own thoughts of the simple foam, thin lips hook a thin smile, if there is No.


    "I''ll take you to work later, eh?" Gu Beichen put down the coffee cup of indifference to open his mouth, then eyebrow tail slightly picked a evil four radian.


    Jian Mo immediately changed her face. "I''ll just drive by myself..."


    "I''m so shameful?" Gu Beichen slightly sank his face as cold as an eagle.


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, got up and went to the opposite side. After sitting down at Gu Beichen''s side, she pecked at the corner of his mouth, and said with a fawning face, "it''s me that I didn''t see anyone..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered.


    The smile of Jian Mo''s mouth increased, but a sly light appeared in the bottom of her eyes This man is really itchy.


    "Want me to take you?" Gu Beichen looks at the flash of the light at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, and suddenly bullies the warm and ambiguous way.


    "Er..." The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth twitched, then pulled and said with a smile, "you think too much!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light but become hot and deep, tightly grab the eyes of Jian mo.


    "You''ve been tossing around so late last night, and now it''s still sore." Jian Mo''s voice is soft but not boring. She sighs, "but I try to please you, but you don''t support my work at all."


    Gu Beichen kisses the lip that kisses Jian Mo slightly Du Qi, low voice overflows thin lip, "want me to promise to let you compare draft?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo nodded quickly, her eyes filled with urgency.


    Gu Beichen has a smile on one side of his mouth. His eyes are like a thousand year old ancient pool, which can''t be seen at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was speechless, "you tease me with red fruits Is it really good? "


    "All the emperor''s projects have a start-up process. Even if I want to be selfish, I have to have a name..." Gu Beichen Mou light becomes deep not to see bottom, "give you water, with what reason?"


    Jane Mo stopped talking


    "Or I said you were Mrs. Gu? " Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips reached the bottom of his eyes in a moment of danger. "There''s no need to compare manuscripts. A whole club is designed for you How about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Jian Mo quickly shook her head and grinned, and said, "the emperor''s system can''t be broken!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened. He raised his back slightly and took his tie on one side to indicate that


    Jane Mo sighed secretly, took his tie and began to tie it for him Looking at the man''s rolling Adam''s knot, she would like to accept the tie directly Strangle him!


    Of course, she can only think about it by herself


    Gu Beichen enjoys the service of Jian mo. the eagle eyes her casual expression and just says: "I won''t come back these two days..."


    "Well!" Jane Mo is still clever should.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to my elder sister''s place for dinner..." Gu Beichen then opened his mouth.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "how to go again?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, "you seem to go to the elder sister there extra resistance?" It''s a question, but it''s obviously certain.


    "I don''t like the way they look at me..." She''s not lying. "Although I''m for money, that''s what people do I like to hide my ears and steal the bell. " She tied her tie and her voice was light.


    Her words like this obviously pleased Gu Beichen again. She only listened to him slowly and said, "if you don''t like it, you have to go there. You can''t push it."


    Jian Mo raises Mou, "why?" If he doesn''t want to go, he can''t push it off?!


    Gu Beichen turned to take the mobile phone on one side and said, "Zixiao came back that day He wants to see you, the legendary little aunt


    Jian Mo''s calm face froze in an instant, and her pupil widened Breathing uncontrollably began to rush up, even the drooping hands began to tremble slightly.


    Gu Beichen turned around and saw what kind of blow Jian Mo suffered. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo instantly regained consciousness and shook her head in a hurry. "It''s ok..."


    "How can you look so bad?" Gu Beichen frowns and stares at Jian Mo, as if to see through all of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, covering all the emotions just now, "it''s not that you asked for boundless last night..." There was a certain tenderness in her voice.


    Suddenly thanks for the more than a year of getting along with Gu Beichen, it seems that any mood can change into an instant to please him.


    Sure enough, Gu Beichen picked up the evil spirit''s smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he grabbed Jian Mo and kissed her eyebrows and eyes, "if you say Because I don''t come back these two days, I''m a little sad, I''ll be happier


    Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth. "If I really said that, would you think I was too greedy?"


    "Well, maybe." Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "however, still very happy." He charmed Sansheng with a smile, then let go of Jian Mo and went out.


    Walk smart, just like when you come


    Gu Beichen was born with a sense of superiority, not only because of his family status and the blessing of the emperor group, but also because he was a myth of Los Angeles.


    Have status, education, appearance, money As a result, such people naturally forget how to put people in front of him, only know how to let people chase his steps.


    Jian Mo couldn''t think about it, but she sat on the sofa with some weakness


    The nose is very sour, and the eyes seem to be swollen and painful Something is gradually blocking the line of sight, blurring the whole world.


    Jane Mo curled up her legs, held her arms, and buried her face in her arms


    Is there a kind of person, as long as you mention his name, you can be choked with pain?


    Chu Zixiao, this name is once a synonym of happiness and happiness for the former Jian mo But from two years ago, from the night when he lost everything, he became an untouchable pain.


    "Zixiao, it''s not as easy to wait as I thought. Sorry, I met another one in my life Let''s break up! "


    No one knows how hard she sent out at that time. It was like a knife cutting her heart hard. She could hardly breathe.


    Tears, boiling hot overflow eyes, along the cheek slowly winding down It''s salty and astringent in the mouth.


    Jian Mo''s body began to shake Although she had expected such a day, she didn''t know how to face it.


    The former lover became his husband''s nephew, what a ridiculous relationship?


    Jian Mo was not interested in doing anything all day, her face was not good, and her eyes were slightly red The atmosphere of the whole group today has become a little depressed because of her silence.


    "In the evening, you go to explore the wind..." Mo Xiaoya some can''t stand the opening of such atmosphere, flickering to ask what happened in the evening.


    To the evening quickly shook his head, a face of resistance, "don''t go, Mo elder sister today seems to be cold dead."


    "I don''t know what''s going on," Mo Xiaoya put her hand on her cheek. "If you say it out, we can help the staff."


    Ding Dang looked through the glass to stay in the design room and fell into her own thoughts, "according to my estimation I''m lovelorn. "


    "Shua" for a moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Ding Dang, one by one eyes stare big, as if she knew the inside story.


    Ding Dang sat upright and looked at the three men with caution, "I, I just guess..."


    All of them did not speak again, looked at each other, and then shrugged and pulled their shoulders In fact, Jian Mo''s expression today is indeed a pair of lovelorn appearance, or the kind that was dumped early in the morning.


    However, there is no difference between her mood and lovelorn That kind of escape for nearly two years of depression, in this morning Gu Beichen mouth spit out the name, the moment burst out.


    Jane didn''t know how she got to work. The whole person got out of the elevator like a free soul. She didn''t go to see it at all. She only went to the first floor, not the underground parking lot.


    With the people out of the elevator, when people stand outside the office building, she subconsciously looks up at the sky It''s a fine day in the morning. Now it''s gloomy. It''s like a storm is coming


    Seattle, USA, is a rainy city. It seems that more than half of the year is bathed in rainy days.


    Chu Zixiao stood in a small white building, looking at the continuous drizzle, his handsome face showed a trace of indifference, and his eyes had no emotion at all


    "Suddenly I have to go back. Why Can''t bear it? " Good friend Tang Yu pushed open the door, looking at the back of Chu Zixiao, teasing the opening, the person with arms around the chest leaning on the door.


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket. There was a ring in his palm Platinum, there is no complicated pattern, but there is a letter "J" in the inner ring.


    There is something sad in the bottom of his eyes. Chu Zixiao suddenly clenched his hand and tightly clasped the ring in his palm, which is the closest vein to the heart of his heart


    Feel the unusual breath of good friend body, Tang Yu slightly frowned, "how? Don''t want to go back? " He gave a slight pause, "or Afraid to go back? "


    "Ah Yu, I still remember the scene when we came to the airport when we were children..." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, his voice was filled with a trace of hoarse pain, "is it Are all feelings lost to distance? "Tang Yu sighed, "seriously I don''t believe that Jianmo is such a quick person


    Who didn''t know that Luoda, as the master of architectural design department, was also the flower of the school? Cold and arrogant like iceberg snow lotus, no one in the eye


    However, such a girl, but because of Zixiao and become warm up


    They are famous for their love. Everyone is a man of the day. One is cold and the other is alienated with a smile. However, when two people get together, everyone feels that they are born for each other.


    Less than a year later, Jian Mo said she fell in love with someone else and wanted to break up with Zixiao Do not give any leeway, the phone turned off, followed by a change of number, heartless amazement.


    He still remembers that day, when it rained heavily in Seattle, Zixiao ordered a ticket to return home like crazy, but he made a fool of himself


    Tang Yu did not want to recall that memory, always felt too heavy, "can''t put it down, go back and ask clearly..."


    No matter how painful you are, you have to die. Do you understand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Sister Mo, didn''t you drive today?" In the evening, she came out in a hurry, and saw Jian Mo standing beside the pillar looking at the sky.


    Jian Mo suddenly regained consciousness and quickly picked up the broken thoughts. Looking around, she found that she was at the door of the office building, "opened..."


    To the evening went up, a face of worry: "Mo elder sister, are you ok?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head. "I''m fine. I just want to be distracted..." With that, she turned around and went back to the office building, planning to take the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    Looking at the back of Jian Mo in the evening, she turned her mouth slightly and sighed heavily From the first day of her internship with Jian Mo, she felt that the student sister had a story.


    Others don''t know, but she has heard the story of Xuejie and Chu Zixiao in school It was said that they were so crazy that after they left school one after another, they were talked about occasionally.


    At that time, Ding Dang talked about lovelorn. I don''t know why. Her first feeling was that she had something to do with Chu Zixiao


    "Well, long-distance love really ends in tragedy." At night, he murmured, shrugged his shoulders and turned away.


    Jianmo drove back to lanzeyuan, but she didn''t eat any rice. She went upstairs and threw herself to bed I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    In her dream, she went back two years ago. Her father''s construction company had not had an accident, and her brother was not infatuated with gambling A family, though not rich and powerful, is always happy.


    Later, she dreamed of her first meeting with Chu Zixiao At that time, she was pulled by her friend Li Xiaoyue to listen to his class, and there was an Oolong incident. She and he had never tired of seeing each other for thousands of years, and then went to the hand of her son to say the oath of growing old with him.


    The wind gently blows in from the open window. It''s already the end of summer. The night wind in Los Angeles is a little cool When she glides over Jian Mo''s cheek, I don''t know when the spilled tears startle her heart.


    When I woke up, it was more than five o''clock in the morning of the next day, and the fish belly was just exposed in the East.


    One night''s dream wakes up, Jane Mo also did not remember how much, just left a full of sadness can not be waved away


    Think of the body to take a bath, but just sat up, he felt dizzy, as if there was a shot put rolling back and forth in his head.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before she felt relieved Exhausted, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Take a bath out, the spirit is obviously better, but still the whole body is weak.


    Because it is still early from work, Jian Mo nests on the sofa and looks out through the clean French windows, and gradually becomes fascinated


    Also don''t know how long, Jian Mo just recovered sight, took a mobile phone to Li Xiaoyue sent a text message in the past: Xiaoyue, he will come back.


    Not too many words, just a few words But the hesitation and fear of Jian Mo, more is sadness.


    After sending this message, Jian Mo holds her knees and looks out of the window Looking at the new day gloomy arrival, did not because of her sadness and slow a minute arrival.


    Some injuries think that if you don''t touch them, they won''t hurt She''s been deceiving herself.


    When Li Xiaoyue called, it was almost noon. Now she has made her mark in the legal world. Recently, she has received a criminal case and is busy turning black and white upside down.


    "Girl, what do you mean by SMS?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice shows a capable calm, completely through the occupational disease.


    Jian Mo stood in front of the window, looking at the rows of high-rise buildings shrouded in a Misty drizzle, "he''s coming back..." It''s the same sentence.


    "Why is it so sudden?" Li Xiaoyue some doubt, "we have not received any news."


    Chu Zixiao, a Chinese, is now a shining star in the legal circle.


    After two and a half years abroad, it has long been well known, and then it came back If such a person wants to return home, the domestic paparazzi will have to fry the pot early?


    Jane Mo droops her eyes. She hopes it''s fake However, how can Gu Beichen lie. In the end, Zixiao is his nephew. His family knew it at the first time when he came back. It''s normal, isn''t it?


    Feel the silence of Jian Mo, Li Xiaoyue frowns, she is to know the situation of good friends now, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know..." Jian Mo''s heart is like being strangled by a rope.


    Li Xiaoyue was silent, and finally said: "Niu Er, sooner or later, we have to face Since you know the relationship between him and Gu Beichen, you have predicted the day, haven''t you? "


    Jian Mo''s mood is more dignified. It''s one thing to predict, but now when she really has to face it, she doesn''t dare.


    "It''s been two years, maybe Perhaps he has already put it down? " Li Xiaoyue thinks that she should not make such a assumption as a lawyer, but even if she is eloquent at the moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her friends.


    With such a heavy heart, and whether she had a quilt with the window open the night before, Jian Mo had a fever that afternoon There''s nothing wrong with her.In this way, after another night of sleeplessness but lethargy, Jianmo disease came like a mountain.


    The next day, she supported to send a message to the evening saying that she would not go today, and then she went to sleep in a daze


    Gu Beichen sent a short message to Jian Mo, but no one replied, so he called in the past.


    No one answered the first time. His face was obviously a little bad, and he called the second time, but no one answered.


    This has never happened, unless her mobile phone is not in front of her Gu Beichen didn''t think much about it. Looking at the time, he simply went back to lanze garden to wait.


    When he arrived at lanze garden, Gu Beichen saw Hyundai stop in the parking space, frowning slightly, and then dialed Jian Mo''s phone. No one answered.


    "It''s possible that Miss Jane''s mobile phone is left behind..." Xiao Jing feels Chen Shao''s unhappy mood at the moment and subconsciously wants to help Jian Mo explain it.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just opened the door and got out of the car and went back to the villa There was no one on the first floor, so he went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Open the door, breath dignified environment let his eyes light slightly coagulate, the vision fell on the so big bed, that curled up on the figure.


    Gu Beichen walked forward. His face was as cold as a statue with haze, just like the weather outside.


    "Well..."


    The gentle voice of exhortation broke the silence. Jian Mo seemed to frown anxiously and tightly. She didn''t know it was still hard because of the nightmare.


    Gu Beichen''s eye light condenses that moment to bend over the body, slender and powerful, bone distinct palm gently falls on Jian Mo''s forehead The hot feeling made him frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When Jian Mo wakes up, it is already late at night. The quiet space, the pink white environment and the unique disinfectant breath of the hospital make her gradually come back to her mind and understand where she is.


    He turned his head slowly, and his weak to dry sight fell on his long legs, who was opening the document, and his mouth was slightly hooked up


    It''s raining outside, gently falling on the window, making the room more and more silent.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Beichen slants his head, deep ink pupil to the eye light of simple foam on.


    "You are so handsome, don''t you see enough..." Because of the fever and the lack of food, her voice was obviously hoarse and weak.


    Gu Beichen eyes light dark, coldly said: "Jian Mo, are you a child? Don''t you want to see a doctor when you''re sick? "


    Jian Mo, with a bitter face, silently looks at Gu Beichen for a long time, some grievances, "I''m sick..."


    "Is it right to be sick?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, face is still cold, but the obvious breath is soft.


    Jian Mo laughed, although she was a little ugly with a smile, "I want to sleep for a while, but who knows it will be until you come back I guess I want to make you heartache, "she pursed her lower lip and continued to pull," but obviously, there is no heartache, only anger. "


    After more than a year, he still doesn''t believe in this woman


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jian Mo was cold with a handsome face and felt uncomfortable Although this illness came suddenly, she still knew that it was the subconscious resistance to Gu Ci''s family.


    "The doctor said that you had wind, plus the pressure So the body''s resistance is lost. " Gu Beichen lightly opens thin lip to say, between eyebrow eye has Lengran, "Jian Mo, what pressure do you have?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "cluttered" under, did not dare to look at Beichen that pair of penetrating people''s eyes, "isn''t there no way to participate in the emperor''s work?"


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, just quietly stares at Jian Mo, trying to see if this is true or false But obviously, the haggard face of her in addition to weakness and grievances, people can not see anything else.


    "Ah Chen, you see, I''m so stressed that I''m sick..." Jane Mo raised her eyes and simply put the lie to the end, "you agree."


    Gu Beichen got up and went out with both hands. He didn''t say anything. He only left Jianmo a cold and proud figure of Wei''an.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth smoked, secretly abdominal Fei: birds, no sympathy!


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his steps, slowly turned around and looked at Jian Mo with sharp eyes, "scolding me in my heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled and pulled, "I''m such a kind-hearted person, I never scold people."


    Gu Beichen''s mouth twitches and turns away coldly


    In a moment, only Jianmo was left in the ward, feeling a little sour.


    Once a person is ill, he will be vulnerable, and he will also think wildly Before I was ill, I had my father and mother around me.


    Later, in school, one winter after she was with Chu Zixiao, she had to test her qualification certificate and stayed late in the library It was snowing heavily outside, and she had fun for a while. The next day, she caught a cold and had a fever.


    I remember that he was very angry and blamed himself at that time Although she was ill at that time, she felt very happy.


    The door of the ward is pushed open, interrupting Jian Mo''s thoughts. She looks at the past Gu Beichen came in with a food box in his hand.


    Jian Mo''s nose instantly sour, also do not know is moved or because the memory stabbed the heart. In a word, when the fragrance of porridge came into her nose, she wanted to cry.


    "Is that moving?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly and helped Jian Mo up.


    Jane Mo''s eyes were filled with thin water mist, "you are so good to me, of course, I am moved..." She sniffed. "Since it''s so nice to me, you can find a way to let me participate in the competition."


    Then, Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face, which was like an eagle''s face, suddenly solidified with haze.


    Jian Mo didn''t dare to mention it again. She took the porridge handed by Gu Beichen and ate it without a mouthful, "elder sister, there..." She asked tentatively, looking for space.


    "I sent you to the hospital. I didn''t go there." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Jian Mo wants to ask if Chu Zixiao has come back, but she always thinks it will be too abrupt. Finally, she doesn''t ask, so she goes on to drink porridge Bear to drink half a bowl, although the stomach is empty, but in no appetite.


    "Are you here with me at night?" After eating, Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen walking towards the sofa, and can''t help being curious.


    But obviously, she thinks too much


    Gu Beichen is to pack up the documents, and then to her after discharge, with her back to the blue Ze garden.


    Fever is not a serious disease, and after infusion of liquid, Jian Mo is much better. After all, it is more comfortable at home


    Gu Beichen settled down and went to his study. There was a merger and acquisition case these two days. He was really busy.


    Because she had been sleeping for a day, she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, so she simply took her mobile phone There''s a text message on it.Open, it is Li Xiaoyue sent to ask if you have seen Chu Zixiao.


    Jane Mo calmly returned the text message in the past: a sudden fever, did not go.


    Li Xiaoyue quickly came back: are you suffering from a heavy illness?


    Jian Mo: the doctor said the pressure was too high


    Li Xiaoyue made a disdainful expression: girl, have you ever thought about it, even if you hide today, but what''s next? Although Luocheng is big, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao have a relationship. I''ll see you sooner or later. I can''t escape from the first day of junior high school!


    Jian Mo is a little impatient and helpless: let''s avoid the first day of junior high school


    Li Xiaoyue can''t bear to say: girl, do you still love him?


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s question, Jian Mo was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to answer


    Li Xiaoyue: forget it. Don''t answer. No matter what, you should understand that you are Gu Beichen''s wife now. No matter what you are together for at first, you and he are impossible.


    Jane Mo: I understand


    Outside is still under the drizzle, the patter of also not big, but also does not stop At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, there was always a lot of rain in Los Angeles, which made Chu Zixiao think of Seattle for more than two years.


    Agreed for three years, he stuck to their love, she waited for him!


    But in the end?


    He was holding on, but she didn''t wait for him


    Chu Zixiao took out the smoke, and the steel fire machine "Dang" broke the silence, spilling the treacherous smoke at the same time Inhaled, spit out smoke, curl spread at the same time, blindfolded.


    When the mobile phone rang in time, Chu Zixiao turned around and went to the house to pick up the mobile phone. He saw that it was Tang Yu Hold the phone to your ear while you pick it up.


    "The old classmate heard that I came back and made an appointment to get together..." Tang Yu''s voice filled with ruffian gas, "on this Friday night, heaven night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Jian Mo''s illness came suddenly, and she walked quickly According to Li Xiaoyue''s words, he was completely scared out.


    The next day, the rain in Los Angeles did not stop. When Jian Mo woke up, Gu Beichen was no longer in the villa She washed up and went to the company.


    When they saw her haggard face, they all cared about her again


    After everyone cared about the gossip, she followed Jian Mo into the design room, "sister Mo, who answered the phone last night That sounds good She was lying on her desk. "Is that your boyfriend?"


    Jian Mo slightly frown, listen to the meaning of the evening, she fell asleep when Gu Beichen answered her phone?


    "A friend..." Jane Mo said casually, "there is no merit except the sound. If you want me to introduce you, make an appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched in the evening, and his eyes were disappointed. "Sister Mo, don''t be too stressed They''ve made themselves sick. "


    Looking at the evening, Jian Mo doesn''t understand the meaning of her words


    "What the man said..."


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what to say Gu Beichen, such a cold person, will explain why she is ill with others?


    Where do you know that the person who answered the phone yesterday was not Gu Beichen, but Xiao Jing.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Jane Mo picks up, "director?"


    "You come to my office..."


    "Good." Jian Mo''s voice is still a little hoarse, to Tang Haoyang''s office, naturally to be booed.


    "General manager Yu has heard that you are all sick under great pressure, so he said that he would like to postpone his visit to the club..." Tang Haoyang''s voice is obviously somewhat soothing.


    As soon as Jian Mo heard it, she immediately felt a blessing in disguise


    However, she has not been happy for a few seconds. A thunderbolt made her want to rush into the director''s office and give him a blow.


    "Chu Zixiao has just returned home and opened a law firm. It''s just that you turn around and take people to have a look at it..." Tang Haoyang took out a business card and handed it to Jian Mo, "Chu Zixiao has a great influence. If this design has its own characteristics, we can also expose our design when we go back to the media to interview the new law firm..."


    Looking at the name on the business card, Jian Mo can''t hear Tang Haoyang''s words


    She looked up and said, "I want to have a try Let the law firm be followed up by others? "


    Tang Haoyang was slightly stunned, "but other people have several projects to follow..." He thought that Jian Mo did not admit defeat and didn''t think much about it. "Besides, you and I know from the emperor that if you want to participate in the competition, the scale of our company can not enter the emperor''s eyes."


    Jian Mo only felt that she was suffocating It was like God had to pull her and make a joke with her.


    After hearing about this, Li Xiaoyue felt like laughing, but she didn''t sprinkle salt on her friend''s heart. "Niu Er, when talking about design, you don''t have to meet and talk about it. If you want to avoid it, you don''t have to have a chance."


    Of course, Jian Mo knows, but she always feels that she has no bottom in her heart. It''s like something''s going on. There''s no chance to hide.


    My mind is full of plans for Chu Zixiao law firm, which is confused with past memories In addition, the fever has subsided, but there are still some cold reasons, Jane mor all day muddleheaded no spirit.


    Back to lanzeyuan after work, Gu Beichen''s car is in Jane Mo has some accidents!


    After entering the villa, there was no one on the first floor. Jian Mo looked at the open door of the study and thought that he was busy. She simply changed her household clothes and went to the kitchen.


    Three dishes and one soup, steamed rice It''s just the time for Gu Chen to go down the stairs.


    "Just Get ready for dinner When Jian Mo greets Gu Beichen, she is always flattering, but will not make people bored with a smile.


    She is beautiful, especially the eyes that smile slightly curved, especially bright Every time Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo''s smiling eyes, he is always in a trance.


    Jane foam from the beginning to feel strange to the back is also used to, just think that he thinks her eyes especially into his eyes.


    "Are you feeling better?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    "Much better..." Jane nodded her head and said with a big smile, "it''s hard to think about it if you take care of it!"


    Gu Beichen "um" voice, also don''t know whether to agree with Jian Mo''s flattery or to answer her about the body.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen went to the study again to be busy After cleaning up, Jane went upstairs to take a bath and went to bed.


    Because Chu Zixiao is not in a good mood, and his body is more or less tired. He has no mind to please Gu Beichen Jane went to sleep with the light off.


    Bewildered, I feel that my body has been fished into a strong arm Jian Mo has lost her mind and didn''t think about it seriously, so she fell asleep in the past.


    The familiar breath in my arms the next day


    "Good morning..." Jian Mo''s voice is full of air, full of early morning drowsiness and hoarseness after illness.


    Gu Beichen opens his eyes and looks at Jian Mo deeply.Although the wife had a purpose to take it back, he was happy to see her wake up in his arms and say good morning to him.


    "Good morning Gu Beichen words fall, suddenly turn over will Jian Mo pressure in the body, "last night Son let you, it seems that we can only exercise in the morning."


    What is the so-called "morning exercise", Jian Mo hardly needs to think about


    "Are you willing to be weak after your illness?" Jian Mo''s arms hook Gu Beichen''s neck, said pathetic, but that pair of provocative eyes obviously have an invitation.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "sweating is to help you recover..." With that, he had raised her nightdress rudely


    As a result, both of them are familiar with each other''s bodies Gu Beichen''s husband is not bad, at least, he can solve the problem of physiology without giving money, and he still has money to spend!


    I have to say that there is something wrong As a result, some of her uncle Lingxiao''s life is unbearable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    This Friday, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left after "morning exercise", and did not come back for two days.


    Jianmo knows her husband''s news, basically depends on gossip newspapers and magazines No, her husband made headlines again.


    I saw a picture of Gu Beichen and a new model on the front page of the newspaper. It was very ambiguous in terms of angle


    The words at the bottom are full of reverie words. Undoubtedly, the media speculate that this new model may replace Lu man''s position around Gu Beichen.


    And the end of the report will not let go of the mysterious Mrs. Gu, saying, "my husband is on the red scandal headlines again, Mrs. Gu, what do you think?" At the same time, it has become a topic of leisure in the office.


    In the ear, several people, led by the evening, are arguing about the landing man and who is the threat of Mrs. Gu. Jian Mo looks at the crowd and feels a little bit like the people outside the door are looking at the people inside.


    At a time when everyone''s argument was heated, Daxiong came over and said, "Mo, do you have anything tonight?"


    Jane did not think, "no accident, no What''s the matter? " There is no accident. It''s a temporary call.


    Daxiong''s voice was a little hesitant, and then he said with a simple smile, "today is Xiaoya''s birthday. I think we haven''t got together for a long time, so we can make a source In the evening, we''ll eat first, and then go to paradise night. "


    Jian Mo chuckled, and the whole engineering design department knew that Daxiong was chasing Mo Xiaoya This once made Ding Dang wail all the time. What about the good CP match? Isn''t it appropriate for Daxiong to pursue Dingdang?


    Mo Xiaoya, who has always been the queen fan''er, doesn''t like such a joke. But Daxiong is afraid of her misunderstanding and often explains There are a lot of jokes.


    "Heaven night..." Jian Mo deliberately prolonged her voice, "you are really a big hand!"


    Daxiong "hey hey" a smile, see Mo Xiaoya is not in the office, just said: "in fact I''m going to have a formal date tonight


    Hearing this, Jian Mo said with a smile, "if so It''s time for you to be a brother and sister. I''ll give you a boost. "


    "It must be!" Daxiong was obviously excited, and then informed everyone about his birthday to Mo Xiaoya in the evening.


    At the end of the day, the whole engineering department went to the cafeteria and decided to have a bite and then go to paradise night.


    As soon as the rice was just in the mouth, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang Mr. G!


    Jane Mo took the mobile phone to answer the phone, "a Chen..."


    Gu Beichen heard the environment is very noisy, slightly frown asked: "where?"


    "My colleagues are having dinner on their birthday." Xu is also feeling Daxiong''s excitement, and Jianmo is very happy.


    "After dinner?" Gu Beichen asked simply.


    "Another colleague wants to make a confession to his birthday colleague It''s expected to be later in the evening. " Jane Mo said it truthfully and then asked, "you What are you doing? "


    "It''s not off work yet." Gu Beichen sat down on the sofa of lanzeyuan villa with a gloomy face, "where to go at night?"


    "Paradise night..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "do you want to pick you up in the evening?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back..."


    "Good." Gu Beichen finished and hung up the phone.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it.


    After eating, we went straight to paradise night As a famous entertainment place in Los Angeles, the luxurious decoration and elegant facilities doomed to the high consumption here.


    Daxiong asked for a luxury bag, because everyone was too familiar, people soon became crazy


    Jian Mo knows the inside story. Others don''t know it. She also knows that Daxiong''s big treat today must be something to do.


    Heaven night, this night down, most of the month''s wages have to go in.


    "Wait a minute. If there''s real action, what do you think?" Jian Mo found a chance to rub to Mo Xiaoya and asked curiously.


    Mo Xiaoya is 25 years old and 27 years old. Two people are suitable for her age, and the conditions are good in all aspects. If marriage is the premise, there is drama in every way.


    "Mo, what do you mean love?" Mo Xiaoya suddenly felt sad.


    Mo Xiaoya in Jian Mo''s cognition has always been a very calm person. Such sadness seems not to belong to her, "love is The most romantic thing is to have that person around all the time. "


    Mo Xiaoya looked at Jian Mo, "do you have that person?"


    Jian Mo chuckled, "once there was..."


    Feeling the sadness of Jian Mo''s body, Mo Xiaoya didn''t ask again. She didn''t like to peep into other people''s inner secrets. "I''ve never been such a person..." She said to herself, "I said I don''t have a boyfriend. Everyone doesn''t believe it, but I haven''t had one since I went to school. Some people say that I have a high vision. In fact, I just want to find a heart... "


    "That big male is your heart?" Asked Jane mo.


    Mo Xiaoya shook his head, "he is a suitable person to get along with, but not my heart...""And you promise him to make trouble tonight?" Jian Mo frowned.


    "If you don''t embarrass him, he won''t retreat in the face of difficulties..." Mo Xiaoya sighed helplessly.


    Jian Mo understands Mo Xiaoya''s meaning, but she thinks it''s too cruel to Daxiong But in this world, although emotion is the most beautiful thing, who can say that when feelings backfire, it is not the most cruel?


    Jian Mo was in a good mood and sad. Looking at her colleagues who were still laughing, she suddenly thought of her previous school days


    "Sister Mo, what song do you sing? I''ll give you some." One night, he took the microphone and started to talk.


    Jian Mo shakes her head, the corner of her mouth pulls a smile, "you order first, I''ll go to the bathroom." She urgently needs to escape from such a lively atmosphere, for fear of revealing the sadness of the memory city.


    However, if Jian Mo had a foreknowledge, she would not escape so quickly, at least Order a song time, maybe she won''t meet that person so quickly at the corner.


    Chu Zixiao stood in the same place, a pair of deep eyes like the sea could not see joy and anger under the light, just looked at Jian Mo lightly, as if he were a stranger But, to this stranger''s fundus gradually overflows the hatred.


    Jian Mo''s whole body is stiff and Lengleng there, she doesn''t know how to face this sudden encounter Just in a moment, her nose was sour and her heart was aching.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt and beige casual trousers, and his appropriate cutting reflected his body like a famous model.


    Junya''s face is full of thin emotion and estrangement. His sight is clear and soft, but it''s as deep as the sea that people can''t see Just like him in memory!


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she walked towards Jian mo His pace was slow and steady, as if he wanted to impose a psychological burden on Jian mo.


    Obviously, it is a distance of more than ten steps, which makes Jianmo feel that she has been out of Chu Zixiao for a century


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Chu Zixiao preset a lot of pictures of meeting Jian mo There was a certain period of time on the campus of Luo University, or he ran into her in the street, or he went crazy to find her.


    But there is no such accident, or In fact, they met only by chance.


    What should I say in the first sentence?


    Question? Miss? Or Don''t know what to say?


    Step in front of Jian Mo, there is a step stop position, the line of sight from the top is full of sorrow and anger that has been dormant for two years All the presuppositions become ridiculous at this moment. At the moment, he just wants to think that nothing has happened.


    He is still guarding their love, and she is waiting for her.


    Jian Mo suppressed the turbulent inner waves, restrained the deep pain of sadness, and pulled the corners of her mouth, so she pretended to be an old friend and said, "when did you come back?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes lit up in an instant. There was an unspeakable taunt on his indifferent and alienated handsome face, "I always think, when I return home What would you say to me the first time you saw me


    The tip of Jian Mo''s heart trembled, and even her long eyelashes trembled However, she did not dare to divulge any sadness, she could only smile.


    Even if, that kind of smile is very ugly!


    "A lot of anticipation But it''s not so peaceful. " Chu Zixiao good-looking diamond shaped lips hook ridicule, but do not know is self mockery or ridicule Jian mo.


    "Jianmo, how can you be so cruel?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is very light, the end of the words is shallow, lightly raised a cool radian, a pair of deep eyes like the sea are indifferent to look at her.


    Jian Mo''s heart is as if she had been grabbed by others, and she was choked with pain.


    Continue to pull the corner of the mouth, Jian Mo raised eyes, on the eyes of Chu Zixiao, "ruthless?" She sneered and said coldly, "I''ve never been a good man."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes cracked, and gradually condensed into lingering anger


    All of a sudden, he grabbed the shoulder blade of Jian Mo and pushed her against the wall. Her eyes held her tightly and said, "what about the waiting? Why, why give up... "


    Jian Mo''s heart is cut open again, instantly blood drenched Her eyelashes feather is light quiver, the wet that covers dense cloud comes out hard, just pick eyebrow to say: "tired, don''t want to wait."


    Such indifference made Chu Zixiao''s calmness suddenly disintegrate He thought he and she goodbye, he can try to calm face, ask the reason.


    But, no He couldn''t see her indifference at all and couldn''t ignore the distance between them.


    "Oh, tired?" Chu Zixiao cold hiss, "has always been patient Jane foam, when will be tired because of waiting?" His words clenched his teeth, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Because angry, Chu Zixiao pressed Jian Mo''s hand, some big, Jian Mo pain slightly wrinkled under the eyebrow, but did not utter a word, just coldly said: "what do you want to hear the answer?" There was provocation in her voice.


    They had never had too many words when they were together before Just stay together quietly, all feel happy.


    Li Xiaoyue always asks them whether they are bored, but how can they be?


    Each other a look, already know each other''s meaning Just like at the moment, Jian Mo knows what Chu Zixiao wants to ask.


    "Why break up..." Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s indifferent eyes, some of them lost their armor.


    Jian Mo''s heart was astringent, but she said calmly: "because I fell in love with others..."


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words. The anger from his eyes and the mad lion were ready to devour all the prey around him at any time.


    Jian Mo suddenly pushed Chu Zixiao away. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too strong or because he was shaking God for a moment. She pushed him away.


    "Believe it or not Chu Zixiao, it''s too tired to wait. " "I thought I could do it, but I can''t Waiting for me to lose confidence, I feel that it is no longer love


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light slightly squint at Jian Mo, such as the sea, the deep ink pupil permeates a layer of penetrating human heart''s sharpness, "you lie!"


    "If that comforts you, think so..." Jian Mo said coldly, turning to the direction of the bathroom.


    However, the talent turned around and was grabbed by Chu Zixiao


    "Jianmo, I''m back..." Suddenly, I don''t have to wait a little bit Shall we start from scratch


    Just in an instant, Jian Mo''s eyes turned red.


    "Jane Mo, I want to see all of me when you turn around Shall we make friends


    once Wutong blooming season, the man wearing a casual white shirt and beige trousers pants lightly and opens her wrist. Her eyes are full of smiles, and they seem to be stained with Wutong flowers.


    Now, the same sentence "is not good" is like the sadness under the dark night Want to break through the dark, but as if to go to the edge of the cliff.Eyelashes flutter, wet fall, winding on the cheek At last, he was dizzy at the corners of his mouth.


    "No love, how to start?" When Jian Mo said this, her tears seemed to turn over. She was so cold that she took out her wrist and strode to the bathroom.


    She didn''t dare to slow down for fear that all the disguises would collapse in front of Chu Zixiao


    Tears, in the moment of entering the bathroom, like the same as the breakwater.


    In the bathroom, two women are mending their make-up. When they see Jian Mo, they are puzzled and stunned. Then they take the things and leave with a look at each other


    In this world, there are too many stories of dog blood anytime and anywhere.


    In the eyes of those two women It''s nothing more than being dumped or being bullied by a man.


    Cold water constantly washes the cheek, Jian Mo has already been unable to tell whether it is water or tears The pain made her suffocate and unable to breathe.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xu is tired of crying, and his psychological construction has been improved Jian Mo wiped away the tears and water traces on her face and took a deep breath for several times. She just went out of the bathroom with a sad mood.


    Can talent go out, the arm is suddenly grabbed by a strong way, Jian Mo has not yet responded, the person has been thrown to one side of the cross aisle.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen and long Xiao and others came from another corridor He walked to the exclusive box in the deep corridor with steady steps.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao, whose eyes are full of fierce light, and wants to push away his clamp However, he was hard to resist her lips to roar.


    This is not a kiss, he is like a wild beast, biting her fiercely, regardless of her resistance, and occupying the beauty of her mouth with crazy lips


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s hands against Chu Zixiao''s chest want to push him away, but her strength in his strong resistance can''t push him apart.


    "Why does the third brother suddenly think of asking me to come to heaven night today?" At the right time, Lin Nan''s voice came jokingly.


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened in an instant, forgetting the reaction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Step sound closer and closer, under such circumstances, Jian Mo does not know how to deal with the situation that may encounter Gu Beichen.


    Kissing his nephew in public Even if not voluntarily, she can feel what she is going to face.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes, slightly inclined to forget the resistance, and even felt that she had forgotten her feelings in Chu Zixiao''s overbearing demand


    Chu Zixiao is happy, Jian Mo''s action is undoubtedly nostalgia for him He was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to the sound of his footsteps.


    Lin Nan whistled a little ruffian Because the height of men will completely hide the woman in the figure, their angle is not clear who men and women are.


    On such occasions as paradise night, such a kiss is not surprising


    The Dragon owl''s face is indifferent, but he slips by coldly. Li Yunze''s mouth is full of evil spirits, but he never goes to see it Gu Beichen absent-minded, only said after the smooth over indifferent.


    All of a sudden, my mind was slightly stagnant.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep under, but also just in a flash, to restore calm, "boring..." This is to answer the question of Lin Nan.


    I finished my work today and went back to lanze garden early But when it was about time, Jane didn''t go back.


    In the heart some loses, that kind of feeling Gu Beichen did not go to ponder, only thought that every time comes back has someone to wait, this time has not, is not used to.


    On the phone, I heard that she and her colleagues came to paradise night, but they couldn''t sit still at home. I asked several of them to come Think back to play, or take her back together.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think why But at that time, she was still in the company, and I felt a little naive and ridiculous.


    The pace has gone far, and Jian Mo wants to push Chu Zixiao away, but she still has no way to be imprisoned by him


    She glared at her angry eyes and used her strength.


    There are bloodstains spreading between each other''s mouths, and the sweet smell makes people nauseous


    Jian Mo took advantage of Chu Zixiao slightly distracted, and pushed him away with a pair of eyes coldly looking at him who had lost his cool. "If the media and your customers see that you have lost your cool, the news must be very wonderful."


    There is no half nostalgia for the indifferent words, but only sneer.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo with astonishment, as if he didn''t think her mouth would be so poisonous Just now, clearly she was eager for him, didn''t she?


    Jian Mo does not want to continue to stay, Gu Beichen came to heaven night, Chu Zixiao lost his cool She didn''t want to make a mess of what had begun.


    Chu Zixiao smile, that kind of smile stiff in the corner of the mouth can not reach the eye, "foam, you really cold-blooded."


    Just a moment later, Jane''s feet are still slow Nothing to say, quickly left.


    Pushing the door into the box, Jian Mo looked at the bustling scene inside, and suddenly felt that she was a little out of place.


    Daxiong asked Mo Xiaoya for contact in a hurry, and everyone was shouting No one noticed that Jane suddenly came in.


    "Agree, agree, agree --" everyone is fooling Mo Xiaoya to agree, and Daxiong is shouting his love for her.


    Jian Mo smiles, but the smile is worse than crying


    Her life is very good. She has a happy family and lovers But why, why is it like this?


    Quietly went to take the bag, turned around, do not want to let their own sadness will everyone''s atmosphere to mess up.


    "Sister mo..." Later, she suddenly found Jian Mo who was going to leave. "Just now your phone rang One is called by Mr. G


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "cluttered" under, perhaps because of doing bad things, some guilty.


    "Sister Mo, why are your eyes red?" The excited face in the evening suddenly showed doubts.


    "I''m not feeling well..." Jian Mo looked at the coworkers who were still in the ring, and her eyes showed guilt for Daxiong. "I''ll go back first, and you''ll tell them later." She didn''t give the chance to speak in the evening. She had already turned around and left the box.


    Tang Yu felt something was wrong when he saw Chu Zixiao return to the box. Today''s class reunion, everyone is now a member of the legal and political circles. Speaking with excellent eloquence Zixiao has something on his mind. He knows that he has been asked about and Jian Mo by everyone. His face is heavy.


    But even so, students a field, no one will think more.


    He took an excuse to go out and breathe, but he didn''t look well when he came back As almost grew up together and like-minded Tang Yu, he knows what must have happened to him.


    "What?" Tang Yu took the beer and handed it to Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao took it, looked up and went down half a pot, "ah Yu, I met her..."


    It is self-evident who this "she" is. Can let Chu Zixiao lose calm, in addition to Jian Mo, there is no other person.


    "And then?" Tang Yu asked some calm.


    Chu Zixiao just laughed at herself, and then raised the beer can. He didn''t want to talk more and touched Tang Yu. Then he drank the rest"I''ll go first," Chu Zixiao put down the empty can and get up, "you play, tonight''s account is mine."


    Students naturally do not want to, this will give him and Tang Yu wind, which can say go away?


    "Zixiao, you can''t be a famous debater, so you don''t want to hang out with our old classmates?" Li Ran opens her mouth in summer, and her enchanting Phoenix eyes are slightly picked out with a burning light.


    Chu Zixiao turned around, and her eyes were indifferent, which made her slip past. "If a person deliberately lowers her position, it can only show that she has opened her distance from other people subconsciously."


    Li Ran Xia''s face changed instantly The people here are all from Law School of loda. Which one is not eloquent and often forces people to a dead end?


    But at the moment, Chu Zixiao''s obvious merciless words made the whole atmosphere stiff.


    Tang Yu sighed, although Zixiao''s temperament is colder, but this is also a gentle person. Since I received the breakup message two years ago, on the way to the airport Everything has changed.


    "What''s wrong with Zixiao?"


    "Yes, it seems that I have been very silent today..."


    "Ah Yu, what''s the situation?"


    After Chu Zixiao left, the students asked questions one by one Can Tang Yu but also can only return to shrug helplessly a smile.


    There is a city in the world, which is called love robbery.


    How many men and women in the world of mortals can escape?


    Jian Mo stands under the pillar of heaven night, her body is a little tired. Just came out to Gu Beichen to call back, afraid that he found and Chu Zixiao together is he.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t ask anything. He just said that he had arrived at the paradise night. When it was over, we would go together


    Thinking that she had come out, and he had just arrived, she said that she was a little tired, first back, let him play slowly. But he was just silent, said let wait for him at the door, back together.


    Jane has been waiting for ten minutes A little fidgety.


    Such impatience comes from the fear that Gu Beichen appears and meets Chu Zixiao again.


    Fortunately, just as he was breathing, the black Baron opened slowly Jian Mo almost didn''t think about it and jumped into the car.


    But, because she was too eager, she didn''t notice when she opened the door and the skirt slipped by Gu Beichen in the car and Chu Zixiao, who just came out of the car, have deep eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Chu Zixiao stood in the same place and watched the black car leave after Jian Mo got on the bus Although he didn''t really see the car because of the distance and light, he could still see the luxury of the car.


    What kind of emotion surged in his heart. Chu Zixiao''s gentle and elegant face was gradually covered with a layer of haze


    When Jian Mo just talked to Gu Beichen, he didn''t feel too much emotion. However, after getting on the bus, she always felt something coagulated and depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s in a bad mood. Jian Mo doesn''t care. After getting on the car, she looks out of the window


    The night in Los Angeles, an international metropolis with neon flashes, is always intoxicated, so that too many people are unable to extricate themselves from the whirlpool of nightlife.


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his cold face, which makes people can''t see his mood at the moment


    At that time, a glance in the corridor, if you remember correctly The woman who was kissing with the man was wearing the same skirt as Jane''s.


    "It''s late for a colleague''s birthday, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen''s voice is so quiet that people can''t hear the turbulent undercurrent under the words at the moment.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and leans lazily on the chair. She looks at Gu Beichen and says, "it''s not comfortable..."


    This topic has just been exchanged on the phone?


    On the way to a red light, Gu Beichen stops the car and looks at Jian Mo with his side eyes. The surface is as calm as the sea without wind and waves In fact, it has been undercurrent.


    "Ah Chen, if you look at me like this, I''m afraid I will sink into your whirlpool..." Jian Mo''s voice is soft and waxy. Even if she is not happy, she has already been used to camouflage in front of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight, the green light was on, started the car and continued to drive to lanze garden, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Well?" Jane is puzzled.


    Gu Beichen thin lips light hook a cold smile, micro invisible, but Jian Mo found that he saw very clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty conscience. Suddenly, Jian Mo thinks that Gu Beichen might have seen himself kissing a man


    However, think of Chu Zixiao''s height can completely cover her, and that angle, they are in the dark, Gu Beichen, they are in the light Visual angle has blind area.


    "Want to say..." Jian Mo pursed the corner of her mouth, "her husband often depends on gossip news to see, very heart jam!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen eyes light deep, did not speak again.


    Jian Mo is not sure about Gu Beichen''s mind now On weekdays, she is coquettish and charming, and he always smiles.


    Knowing that he actually knew that she really didn''t have a little bit, after all, everyone is a contractual marriage, no one can really put their feelings However, I don''t know why, at this moment, she always feels that there is always a rain coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Silence!


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak. Because of the unexpected encounter with Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo has nothing in mind to adjust her mood.


    After arriving at lanzeyuan, Gu Beichen got out of the car and went around the front of the car to the co driver''s place Open the door, just before Jian Mo reacts, he pulls out Jian Mo with some rudeness.


    Before Jian Mo''s foot sprained, it was not completely good. She was pulled by such a pull, and her ankle turned again. Suddenly, she felt a tingling sensation on the mat.


    Gu Beichen didn''t find anything wrong with Jian Mo, but pulled her into the villa To the living room did not stop, directly on the second floor of the bedroom.


    "Um" of a spread, Jian Mo was Gu Beichen a throw on the big bed Reflexivity wants to get up, but is bullied by Gu Beichen and his body is pressed back.


    Jian Mo subconsciously wants to resist, but when both hands reach Gu Beichen''s chest, when facing his deep and bottomless ink pupil, she hastily converges her strength.


    "Why, trying to push me away?" Gu Beichen''s voice is so calm, but it has a force that can''t be ignored.


    Jian Mo''s heart is more and more flustered, always feel Gu Beichen is to see that the person at that time is her, so will be angry


    "How could it be?" Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and picked the corner of her eyes seductively.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is full of haze. His big palm directly pulls Jian Mo''s hand to the top of his head And then he gave it a good kiss.


    Different from the past, although the kiss is overbearing, it shows tenderness. But at this moment, Jian Mo obviously feels Gu Beichen''s anger, and the indifference of swallowing everything overflowing from the kiss


    But Jian Mo didn''t dare to resist, but her cooperation not only did not let Gu Beichen''s Qi disappear, but also made his plunder mood more and more high


    Jian Mo has some pain, but she doesn''t dare to show it Today''s Gu Beichen is something she has never seen. It seems that her pet has been touched by someone Yes, she''s not a bed mate, not his wife, but his pet.


    Jian Mo is a little sad. Once a person has fallen, it seems that nothing matters Lower limit, let it die!


    "A Chen," Jian Mo jiaochen called out, "you don''t seem to be strong enough today.""Is it?" Gu Beichen suddenly stopped the action, eyes light deep looking at the woman under the body, "appetite is big, can''t satisfy?"


    Jian Mo always thinks that Gu Beichen is an unfathomable person. Although he gets along with each other in private on weekdays, he says something unpleasant This man is a typical bird and Ryu hooligan.


    But these can''t hide his ruthlessness as the ruler of the imperial group


    As the outside world knows, Gu Beichen is the overlord in the city of Los Angeles. With a stroke of pen, how many people are dressed up in a hurry?!


    Jian Mo put her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck and said, "then you Do you want to work harder to satisfy me? "


    Gu Beichen smiles on one side of his thin lips, and then he really tries to satisfy Jian mo


    What does this woman want to avoid?


    Who is that man?


    They are so stabbed in the aisle kissing, ah, really can not control ah.


    Jian Mo was exhausted after several rounds. At first, she was able to pick beans for a while, and then she lost her strength We can only ask for mercy.


    "Who said it wasn''t fierce enough?" Gu Beichen teases.


    Jian Mo hugged him and kissed him on the face, "I was wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jane Mo a Leng, then soft said: "should not question your ability to belong to men."


    Gu Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked. He turns over and presses Jian Mo under his body


    "I really can''t..." Jian Mo hastens to beg for mercy. She has been tossed with pain. If she continues, she will not get out of bed tomorrow.


    Gu Beichen looked at the poor woman with deep eyes and said, "Jian Mo, some things I can, you can''t, understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Jian Mo''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitch. She is sure that Gu Beichen knows that she was the one kissing Chu Zixiao at that time


    Just, she does not know, Gu Beichen does not know that man is his nephew!


    Rolling back and forth in my heart, I think it should be unknown If you kiss your nephew in public, you will feel shocked.


    "What a bully..." Jane Mo drooped her eyes and murmured. She looked like a lovely girl. "Only the state officials set fire and did not allow people to light lamps."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light more and more deep, what Jian Mo said he can''t hear very clearly, but don''t want to also know what she said.


    "Jianmo, I didn''t do anything with other women during my marriage..." When Gu Beichen said this, he was obviously helpless.


    "Well?" Because of immersion in her own thoughts, Jane Mo did not hear clearly. She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen innocently and brightly, waiting for him to say it again.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t pay any more attention to her, just turned over and got out of bed, and then let her look at the perfect figure of him without any clothes, and went to the bathroom with a big stab.


    Well, although it''s an old husband and wife However, to see such a good figure, she is still very shy!


    However, after such exciting Qing, Jian Mo''s tragic discovery made her ankle ache again What can we do? She is sometimes stubborn and ridiculous.


    In the middle of the night, Jane was thirsty. Originally, I wanted to endure until dawn, but in the end, I didn''t know why. My throat was just like smoking. I could only get up and drink some water.


    Jian Mo tried her best to make her movements lighter, but she didn''t dare to turn on the light


    When she went down to the ground, her feet just got strong, and the sound of "sizzling" came from her. The tingling pain in her ankle made Jane foam suddenly have a cramp in her lower leg Then, gorgeous fall.


    However, when she fell, she instinctively wanted to help the bedside table on the side, but unexpectedly, it was pulled to the wire of the desk lamp, which was also directly smashed down because of her falling inertia


    "Oh" a, Jian Mo painful eyes straight out of Venus, back was hit by a lamp, immediately painful she grinned and wrinkled the whole face.


    Almost at the sound of the sound, Gu Beichen woke up. He turned on the lamp on the other side and saw that the lamp that had hit Jian Mo rolled to one side


    His face was a little dark. Gu Beichen turned over and got out of bed. He strode to Jian Mo and squatted down. He didn''t say anything. The thin lips pursed and looked at her back first A big red!


    "Jane Mo, are you a child? Can you fall when you walk? " Gu Beichen seemed to be in a hurry and picked up Jian Mo with a bad tone.


    Jian Mo also wronged, originally quite strong a person, Gu Beichen''s loud suddenly made sour nose.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Gu Beichen''s face is still cold.


    "I''m afraid to disturb your sleep..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and saw the grievances of Jian mo For a moment, he seemed to have some emotion in his heart, which was just too fast for him to grasp.


    "I didn''t stand firm Not careful. " Jian Mo droops the eyes, in the heart is more aggrieved.


    "Unstable?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, "that is not a child?"


    Jian Mo was very angry. She looked up and looked at Gu Beichen fiercely. Some loud accusations were made: "at that time, you pulled me out of the car, and I sprained my foot..."


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, because there was no need for Jian Mo to accuse him. Under his sight, he had already seen Jian Mo''s ankle red and swollen.


    If she had sprained at that time, she had been bearing it all the time. At this moment, the fall was serious.


    "I sprained my foot and didn''t know to say it?" Gu Beichen was also angry, "Jian Mo, are you playing with me?"


    Jane Mo Mo was silent and suddenly felt sad No matter how much she disguised peace and pretended that she would not be hurt or sad, but in the end?


    It''s all fake! It''s all self deception


    From the day she knew Chu Zixiao returned home, she had no way to control herself, and even her body''s resistance declined.


    Today, I met him unexpectedly in heaven night. Without any precaution, I met him like that He said to start over, but now as his little aunt, how can she start over with him?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo couldn''t help it any longer. She allowed herself to become red in her eyes, and her eyes were filled with mist


    Gu Beichen was silent, but the corners of his mouth were tight and his eyes were as deep as obsidian.


    "Very painful?" After a long time, Gu Beichen spoke softly.


    Jane Mo looked at him with dim eyes and didn''t speak It''s because the thoughts in my head are a little bit down.


    Gu Beichen sighed and squatted there like that, took Jian Mo''s feet on her legs, and began to give her Softness, "this time I didn''t pay attention to..." His voice was so weak that one could not hear the emotion.


    Because Gu Beichen massages her feet, Jian Mo is a little unaccustomed to want to pull away But as soon as it moved, it was held down by him. Then I heard him say sorry words, which made her confusedGu Beichen is apologizing to her in disguise?!


    Don''t blame Jian Mo for being surprised. Who is Gu Beichen That''s one of the most famous people in Los Angeles.


    Gu family is a century old family. In Gu Beichen''s generation, he is only one son, and he is also Gu''s father''s son Since childhood, how many auras have you gathered?


    Such a person, don''t say that he did not do wrong, even if he did wrong He would only make it a mistake, but he would never apologize.


    Jian Mo is silent and doesn''t take back her feet. She allows Gu Beichen to massage there Seriously, it''s not very comfortable. It''s still painful.


    But Chen Shao condescended to rub her wrist, she can''t be disrespectful?


    Well, let him rub it


    But, to the next day, the tragic discovery of Jian mo Not only did not detumescence, even more swollen.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen both looked at the swollen foot, which was the same as steamed bread. One face twitched and the other was dark All in all, it''s not good.


    "Change clothes." Gu Beichen cold face will be Jane foam into the dressing room, take a knee length skirt to her.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s cold face and haze, discontented It was he who made her feet swell. How could he feel the reverse?


    She was dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just changed her skirt


    Gu Beichen took a thin sweater and put it on Jian Mo''s back. He directly held her and went downstairs. Then he put her on the Shijue


    "What are you doing?" Jane froze.


    "To the hospital!" Gu Beichen answered coldly.


    Jian Mo twitched, "it''s swollen. Just wipe some safflower oil back I have to go to work. "


    "Today is the weekend!" Gu Beichen gets on the car and signals Jian Mo to fasten the safety belt.


    "But I have a blueprint to finish today..."


    "Then ask for leave!"


    "If you have a sprained ankle, ask for leave?" Jane froth in sweat.


    Will it be too pretentious? She was driving last time!


    "By myself or by me?" Once Gu Beichen decides something, no one can question it again and again. Obviously, he is more and more unhappy.


    Jane Mo has no choice but to dial the phone to the people waiting for her to finalize Who knows she hasn''t opened her mouth yet, the other party said that she was just going to call her. The child was sick and couldn''t pass today. She just made an appointment to finalize it on Monday.


    Jian Mo hung up the phone and looked at Gu Beichen with her eyes light moving, "let''s go..."


    Gu Beichen started the car, and at this moment, Jian Mo didn''t think of it. However, she sprained her foot twice, which made her feel embarrassed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Minkang hospital is very famous in Los Angeles, where the medical equipment and medical staff have always been very high The industry of Li Yunze''s family.


    Gu Beichen called Li Yunze before he came. The attending doctor of orthopedics was waiting.


    Jian Mo moves her body with difficulty. Her left foot is too painful to land on the ground


    Gu Beichen looks at her stubborn appearance, originally thought to let him, ache to death her to forget But in the end, he didn''t look on. He went up to him and held up the bamboo foam.


    "Bury your head in my chest..." Gu Beichen walked towards the hospital, his voice was cold and calm.


    "Well?" Jian Mo didn''t react. Looking at Gu Beichen''s resolute chin, she was a little distracted.


    Gu Beichen walked slowly, without looking at Jian Mo, and said, "if you want to make headlines with me as a gossip woman, you can always keep an affectionate eye on me..."


    This information frightens Jian Mo to be excited directly. Before her head has time to think, her instinctive reaction has already buried her face in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen thin lips timely slightly hook wipe, if there is no smile, showing a trace of narrow.


    It''s just that a sprained ankle is going to disturb the attending orthopedic doctor of Minkang hospital. Maybe only Jian mo She could not help burying her head very low when she saw the negative measurement on the face of the director who was over 50 years old.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen was on the side. Although the old chief physician was not happy, he did not say anything


    I had a film taken. The bone is OK. It''s just a sprain Opened the blood spray and other drugs, and account for the two days can not let the foot force and other related matters left.


    Just, Jian Mo saw the eye of the old director when he turned around before leaving It''s full of total fuss.


    "In the villa these two days, don''t go anywhere..." Gu Beichen fixed the tone with a hammer, "wait, I''ll let aunt LAN come over."


    "Don''t bother, I''m not To That''s good... " Under Gu Beichen''s gloomy eyes, Jian Mo''s last words become weaker and weaker. Finally, she can only compromise again.


    No way, who let her be a good Chinese wife?!


    Specific performance in: listen to my husband''s words


    Aunt LAN is from Mrs. Gu''s side. She is very gentle with the old lady, so it is really the best choice to let her take care of her for two days.


    Just, Jian Mo thought that there was no time to rest for two days Su Junli''s first draft of the concert hall design has already taken shape, and she has not asked him for an interview on the following matters.


    And the design of Chu Zixiao law firm This is even worse for Jian Mo!


    When Gu Beichen returned to the emperor group, it was almost 11 o''clock. The executive meeting arranged before was postponed because he took Jian Mo to the hospital


    Gu Beichen''s success is not accidental. He works very hard. At least when he works, he seldom acts willfully Otherwise, the emperor would not have increased the share of annual income by several points after he took over.


    When Gu Beichen called Susan on the phone today, she informed her to go on Executives have been surprised that Gu Beichen even pushed back such an important meeting this morning, asking questions one after another.


    It''s a pity that Susan kept her mouth shut Can''t say, Chen Shao took his wife to the hospital? It''s just a sprain Well, I''m afraid it will frighten some old guys.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing came in with a SLR camera in his hand, and immediately put the camera in front of Gu Beichen, "people are in the conference room."


    I went to the hospital earlier. The main reason for her to cover her face was that she was afraid of exposing her face No matter whether they are contracted marriage or not, she is not willing to expose her to the public, and naturally he does not want to.


    They will be separated sooner or later, so as not to let her struggle in the future. It can be regarded as the compensation that he has been trying to please him after her marriage.


    Minkang hospital is a big hospital in Los Angeles. There are many rich businessmen and stars coming and going Many paparazzi go there to try their luck when they can''t find the news


    This is not, met Gu Beichen early in the morning with gossip girlfriend to see a doctor?!


    No, the title will be more sensational induced abortion?!


    Gu Beichen flipped through the camera and looked at it from a very professional angle It''s hard to squat so early.


    Chen, do you want to deal with it directly Xiao Jing asked tentatively.


    In general, the capture directly is to delete the memory card, and then warn Bring it back? Never Xiao Jing couldn''t grasp Gu Beichen''s mind.


    Gu Beichen looked at it once, got up with his camera and went straight out Xiao Jing quickly followed.


    Entering the meeting room, the paparazzi was obviously nervous and embarrassed, "Chen, Chen Shao..."


    "Sit down." A simple word, showing a cool domineering, arrogant momentum is not to be ignored.


    The paparazzi sat down trembling, but his butt was only touched by the side, ready to get up at any time


    Gu Beichen took the camera and began to delete, unscrupulously But two were left.


    Both Xiao Jing and the paparazzi can see Gu Beichen''s actions. One suspects him and leaves two. The other howls and follows the news in vainThey are also very difficult.


    With the news, lucky to have big news, not lucky to have a few days without breaking point Sometimes it''s hard to catch up, but there''s no way to send.


    It''s like this moment The paparazzi is very depressed. He thinks that Gu Beichen''s deletion really makes him have the impulse to take back the camera.


    "It''s not easy for you," Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll leave you two I don''t like what should be said and what should not be conjectured. "


    The paparazzi was shocked. He didn''t expect Gu Beichen to leave two for him It''s just that when I see those two, it''s a little hard. One is too far away, the other is to enter the elevator, leaving only the back.


    From the beginning to the end can be seen is Gu Beichen, and the heroine in addition to the white legs and that a long black hair, because of the angle of tricky, can only vaguely see a fifth of the side face.


    Is there better than nothing Paparazzi is very grateful and says that he knows how to write.


    It''s very simple. Just guess However, there is no such thing as taking women to abortion.


    Gu Beichen lit a cigarette and stood in front of the French window, overlooking the row after row of buildings in Los Angeles. His eyes were far-reaching and could not be seen to the end


    He has no love for Jianmo and knows that she has no love for him A woman, only love money, and in this more than a year also performance is very appropriate.


    Every time she sent her diamond jewelry is her happiest time, often take the initiative to let him feel unbearable.


    I can''t say how clean he is to love, but He was not happy that she was kissing so recklessly with other men!


    If you don''t give her a little lesson, you won''t know the convergence


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen twisted the cigarette butts out in the ashtray on the side of the small table. His strength was too strong, and he even crushed the cigarette directly.


    At the right time, the mobile phone "buzzing" on the table vibrated. He turned to get the mobile phone, looked at the phone, picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Beichen, my mother asked me to ask you if you have time to take my little aunt to eat in Lishan this evening?" In the mobile phone, come to Chu Zixiao with a lazy voice, when calling "little aunt", obviously some smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "I can''t do it these two days..." Gu Beichen light mouth, voice in the obvious have a bit of smile, "some busy."


    Chu Zixiao picked up her eyebrows. "Beichen, I''ve been back for three days We haven''t met yet. " After a slight pause, he said, "I haven''t seen who the little aunt is."


    Because he was only four years old, Chu Zixiao didn''t call Gu Beichen "little uncle" on weekdays. He usually called his name directly Therefore, when calling out "little aunt", the element of banter is relatively large.


    "I''m not leaving anyway. I have a chance..." Gu Beichen micro hook lip corner, "afraid not to see?"


    Chu Zixiao walks on the road outside Lishan villa with one hand, and the maple leaves on both sides of the road have gradually begun to be red, "it is also..." He said relaxed, "if I don''t see you these two days, I''m afraid it will be delayed..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "Professor Luo Da asked me to give a few lectures, but there was no way to push Ah Yu''s office and I have to prepare for it. I think we are busy these days. " Chu Zixiao said with a light smile, for this little uncle, he played a small worship, and habitually would give him what he wanted to do.


    In fact, in the past two years, he really doesn''t care about things here in Los Angeles He heard about Beichen''s marriage, but he never asked who it was, as if the little aunt was not treated, and no one mentioned it with him.


    Today''s exploration clearly confirmed his idea


    But think about it, the marriage was also because of the shares that granddad put in the second grandfather''s, and it''s normal not to wait to see.


    After a few more words, Gu Beichen was a little busy, and Chu Zixiao also hung up the phone


    At the right time, he stood on a platform on the top of the mountain, overlooking the whole city of Los Angeles, and suddenly felt that the city was particularly strange.


    The strangeness is not the change of scenery, but the people


    Jian Mo sits on the deck chair on the terrace, quietly looking at the clouds floating in the sky, gradually lost his mind The brain seems to be out of control, as long as precipitation, it will slip through the unexpected encounter with Chu Zixiao last night in heaven night.


    As Xiao Yue said, she was able to avoid the first day of junior high school, but not 15.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings, disturbing the wrinkles of the lake in Jianmo''s mind


    Li Xiaoyue called and said, "I heard you met Chu Zixiao last night?"


    The news is so fast Jian Mo chuckles.


    "Well, my colleague had his birthday on heaven night, and he was there as well..." Jian Mo droops her eyes, although she knows that no one has seen it, she still subconsciously collects the sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue silent, did not think of such a bloody bridge, "how do you say?"


    "What else can I say?" "Xiao Yue, after yesterday, I don''t think it''s terrible to meet again What''s terrible is that if he knew that I was married to his little uncle


    Li Xiaoyue is silent


    At the beginning, several people who were close to each other knew that Chu Zixiao had a brother-in-law of the same age who was only four years older He adores him.


    In fact, some things are really bloody We all know the existence of the little uncle, but no one has ever asked what his name is!


    After all, there is no intersection in my mind. It seems to be the same as checking the household registration


    "But sooner or later," Li Xiaoyue sighed, "unless you and Gu Beichen divorce now."


    Jian Mo is laughing, still self mockery, "unrealistic..."


    The contract is not equal. No, it should be said that each takes what he needs. However, there is one, divorce Jian Mo can not mention, only Gu Beichen can.


    "How do you know I met him yesterday?" Jane foam suddenly light Yi.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu want to open an office. Today, I passed by the place where they selected their site. Tang Yu asked what happened in those years and why you suddenly broke up with Chu Zixiao."


    "What''s your answer?"


    "What else can you answer?" Li Xiaoyue was a little angry, "if you fall in love with someone else and don''t love him, you can divide it We adults, not puberty, are still entangled. "


    Jian Mo is astringent. Her best friend is not a fake Without collusion, she knows what she''s thinking.


    Foot sprain, need to please Gu Beichen, and Chu Zixiao''s unexpected meeting is no doubt several kinds added together, let Jane Mo alone time some sad spring hurt autumn.


    She is not a muddleheaded person, unfortunately, emotional things She''s just a layman, too.


    Know and Chu Zixiao to draw a distance is one thing, but feel uncomfortable is another.


    With such a sad heart and aching ankle over the weekend, when she went to work on Monday, Jian Mo''s feet had swollen a lot. Thanks to Aunt Lan''s massage, she was more reliable than Gu Beichen.


    "Sister Mo, why don''t you walk so hard?" Looking at Jian Mo''s turning in the evening, he asked curiously.


    Jian Mo sighed. He sat down on the chair and turned on the computer. By the way, did Da Xiong succeed that nightWhen I heard it in the evening, I first looked outside the glass door, then I closed the door and leaned in front of Jian Mo, "no Everyone played very big, and in the end, little sister Ya didn''t agree, which made the scene very embarrassing. " Said, she curled her mouth, "knew and foam elder sister to walk together."


    Hearing the anger in the subconscious of the late speech, Jian Mo just smiles, "emotional things can''t be forced If Xiaoya agrees, it is not responsible for Daxiong. "


    "Eh?" Later, she was surprised, "sister Mo, is this the insider?"


    "What do I know?" Jian Mo chuckled, "just feel that Xiaoya refused, although it makes Daxiong embarrassed, but in the end it''s better than not to separate after getting along with each other."


    "I don''t agree with him," he said It''s very ambiguous. What''s more, we all know that Daxiong''s pursuit of love is big. But in the end? Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still refuse in front of so many people. "


    Jian Mo looks at the corner of her mouth at night, and her smile is too astringent In the end is a good age, yearning for love, but also angry about dissatisfaction.


    But Jian Mo has forgotten. In fact, she is only less than two years older than Xiangwan It''s just that she feels old.


    "Xiaoya has her own plan," Jian Mo raised eyebrows and said, "this money Xiaoya won''t let big male flowers."


    At night, her eyes brightened, "sister Mo, how do you know? We don''t know when Xiaoya will settle the account. Anyway In the end, she left, and everyone was not interested in playing again. When Daxiong went to check out, he said that it had already been settled. "


    Jian Mo just smiles and doesn''t answer She still knows who Mo Xiaoya is. In fact, the whole engineering design department is very good, there is no intrigue, everyone''s competition is also benign.


    When I look back at the computer, I pick up a cup and drink. Then my eyes fall on the daily push news box. There is a red news


    Before she could swallow the saliva, she was choked by the title and coughed violently It is not easy to hold back the cough, she quickly opened the title, see so big head up to write: Gu Beichen and new love, take its hospital treatment, gentleness beyond previous years!


    Not only that, but with two photos A piece of Gu Beichen droops his eyes, his face is slightly cold and full of worry, and a female host bird nestles in his arms.


    No matter which one, it''s enough to make Jianmo immediately reflect the roller coaster''s fright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Sister mo..." At night, she coughed and said, "what news scares you so much?" With that, she leaned over to the computer screen and said, "this news has been hanging up for two days, still pushing?"


    "Cough Cough... " Jian Mo was choked by the water. Looking at the picture of her back, she thought of Gu Beichen''s words that morning, and suddenly felt that the man was too prescient.


    Xiangwan held his chin in his hand and said, "sister mo You don''t know how powerful the follow-up news is. Some people said they saw it in the hospital that day, and said that the woman Chen Shao held went to the orthopedics department. "


    Jian Mo''s breath just calmed down a little.


    At night, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "the human flesh is so fierce now The woman who said that she was going to see the doctor had sent out the attending doctor. After a long time, she just had a sprain


    Jian Mo''s mood is a little complicated


    "Eh?" In the evening, suddenly, he said, "sister Mo, you It seems that I have sprained my ankle... "


    "Poof..." Just into the mouth of a saliva and in time to swallow it out, Jane foam vowed that today even if it is thirsty to death also do not drink water.


    "Don''t mention it..." At the same time, she joked, "sister Mo, look, your feet are also twisted, and the heroine is also twisted. We can''t imagine it too much. Don''t you be so excited, aren''t you?"


    Jian Mo glanced at the night and felt that half her life would be lost if she continued to talk with the girl. "You help me send this to sister su..." She took out from her bag a home decoration plan she had drawn over the weekend. "Thank you."


    Still smiling at Jian Mo in the evening, she did not continue to joke and nodded to take it away In fact, if she is careful enough, she can remember that one day last week, Jane was wearing that skirt.


    However, Jian Mo felt that she would never wear that dress again, in case of human flesh!


    Jian Mo looks at the computer screen again Click on the photo to enlarge. The distance between the front and back pictures is a little long. According to the characteristics of the paparazzi, it is impossible that they haven''t taken photos in such a long time.


    Jianmo is not a fool, on the contrary, very clever!


    Gu Beichen saw himself kissing with a man the night before, whether forced or voluntary The next day to the hospital, he also specifically reminded her to avoid reporters, but in the end?


    Jian Mo is a little angry, which shows that Gu Beichen is intentional


    But on second thought, what right does she have to be angry? To put it bluntly, she and he are contractual marriage, and she is that low profile.


    Gu Beichen can spread rumors, she can''t Oh, it''s not right. She didn''t pass it on. Instead, she directly kisses another man in front of him, or his nephew!


    Jian Mo closed the news page after sipping the corner of her lip, then scanned the design drawing of the first draft of the concert hall and sent it to Su Junli If he thinks the design idea is OK, she will continue to improve and try to win the design of the concert hall.


    When Su Jun left his reply, it was almost noon. When he said that the design was very novel, Jian Mo''s mouth was full of laughter No one doesn''t like to be praised.


    "Mo Mo, the director asked me to ask if you have contacted Chu Zixiao law firm?" Sun Ke, office assistant of design department, asked.


    Jian Mo has a headache, but she knows that she can''t escape this Fortunately, I met you by accident on Friday night. Now I don''t need to worry about the plot of meeting again.


    Just, and Chu Zixiao meet, Jian Mo heart more or less have resistance.


    Sun Ke came over, "the director said that if Su Jun left there was hope, Chu Zixiao would let Ding Dang follow up at the early stage."


    Jian Mo slightly pondered, "or..."


    However, Jian Mo didn''t expect that Chu Zixiao, who argued skillfully in court, would be so difficult when he had already handed over the design to Xiang Yu.


    Ding Dang suffered a cold face for two days, and his heart was almost to collapse.


    "Sorry, we need to..." Tang Yu made a comparison, meaning to close the door, indicating Ding Dang to leave.


    Ding Dang looked at the man who didn''t know what he was writing on a temporary simple table and pursed his lips. "Chu Bian, always listen to your ideas first, so that we designers can give full play to what you want..."


    Chu Zixiao did not look up, just flipped the next paper.


    Tang Yu looked back at his friend and sighed secretly. He said, "you are not the main designer this time. Zixiao just thinks it''s better to talk to the master designer..." Slightly a meal, he may be to ease the atmosphere, half joked, "not specifically for you."


    Ding Dang left with a sense of frustration, and she suddenly realized why many people don''t like talking to lawyers They are always in the very ordinary language, can force you to change the language naive at the same time, to you can not refuse the new question.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu poured a cup of water in front of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light slightly, coldly hook lips, "wait for her to come..."


    Tang Yu sighed and did not know how to say "good friend." if she didn''t come? If she wants to avoid you, she doesn''t have to take the design from our law firm. "Sometimes it''s impossible to believe fate. Tang Yu didn''t expect that Jian Mo would work under his uncle''s hand After Zi Xiao heard about it, he had to give the design to Xiangyu, and he also appointed Jian Mo design.


    "I have a contract with Xiangyu. If Xiangyu thinks that rejecting this project can win me in a lawsuit..." Chu Zixiao said that the cloud is light, and then put down the tea cup and said, "I''ll go to see the tutor."


    "I''ll go with you too..." Tang Yu knew that Chu Zixiao didn''t want to continue this topic, so he got up.


    In fact, Zixiao is so persistent and Jian Mo is so indifferent that he wants to persuade him to let go Can be emotional things, who is deep, who is doomed to bad luck.


    At wangjiangyuan restaurant, Jianmo asks Li Xiaoyue for dinner. She urgently needs to get rid of the effect brought by Chu Zixiao Otherwise, it is not her original intention to hurt others and yourself in the end.


    "I think the Huairou policy is useless," Li Xiaoyue pinches Jianmo''s favorite boiled fish. "Listen to Tang Yu''s meaning, Chu Zixiao never forgets you Besides, he came back half a year earlier because of you


    Jian Mo has a headache. She has been in a mess since the first meeting. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know what will happen The most important thing is that Gu Beichen is the little uncle that the man has always worshipped.


    Can he make the family not harmonious because of her?


    Although Jian Mo doesn''t think she has such a great ability, she can take precautions against it, isn''t it?!


    In the TV series, there are a lot of drama codes that love turns into hate, and then brothers turn against each other. She doesn''t think that dog blood is staged in reality, but She couldn''t face both of them at the same time.


    "Xiao Yue, is there no way?" Jane''s face broke. "I don''t want to be caught between them."


    Li Xiaoyue put down her chopsticks, then took a napkin to wipe her mouth. After that, she drank her saliva slowly. "In our legal world, in terms of your situation Procrastination will only get more and more troublesome. If you want to make him die, you have to take a strong medicine


    "What medicine?" Jian Mo''s eyes brightened with expectation.


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth slightly evokes a professional smile. The smile is shrewd and at the same time, there is a trace of indifference. Just listen to her speak slowly and say: "very simple, you and Gu Beichen invite his nephew to dinner Wash the dust


    Li Xiaoyue''s words fall, immediately, Jian Mo''s face is black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Li Xiaoyue''s method is naturally Jianmo dare not use, she can even think of that kind of picture will feel the tip of her heart trembling The picture will be so beautiful that people dare not look directly at it.


    "I shouldn''t have asked you to discuss it!" Jian Mo glared at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, but this time it was a comfortable smile, "OK, don''t think about it The earth will come to cover the water. Great sisters accompany you to cry and get drunk for three thousand times She said with righteous spirit.


    In fact, she knows that Li Xiaoyue is trying to make her relax Now this situation, can only go step by step.


    After dinner, Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo went out for a walk in the street, and then Jianmo returned to lanze garden.


    After looking for a book in Gu Beichen''s study, Jian Mo lies in bed and looks at it. But she hasn''t turned a page for a long time. What she thinks is the relationship between Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao


    With a heavy sigh, Jian Mo closed the book and took her mobile phone. She didn''t know what mentality she was holding to call Gu Beichen. She just knew that she wanted to relieve her chest tightness.


    "What?" The voice of indifference comes from the other end, just like the cello playing slowly under the ink night, which makes people forget the years.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo cried out in a coquettish voice.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrows, thin lip edge son slightly hook shallow smile, "how?"


    He held the mobile phone in one hand, and gently shook the red wine cup with the other hand. He looked at the red wine slowly flowing into the scarlet under the glass wall without leaving any trace.


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and the corners of her mouth sipped quietly. If Gu Beichen knew her relationship with Chu Zixiao, she didn''t know where to test.


    Gu Beichen is the fox reincarnation, a careless how to die do not know.


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo still let out her anger and didn''t intend to try out. She just said softly, "I miss you..."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil more and more deep up, thin lip edge of the smile did not know the moment arrived at the bottom of the eye, "I am in the blues, do you come?"


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s not over..." Jane Mo said lazily, "I just want to express my miss at the moment, so I won''t disturb your night life." The implication is that she''s going to end the call.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, but in an instant he reached the bottom of his eyes. "Zixiao is also there, don''t be sleepy. Come here."


    Poof


    Jane Mo almost choked by her own saliva, NIMA ah, Chu Zixiao is not here, she doesn''t go back, let alone still?!


    "Ha ha, have a chance..." Jian Mo laughs very falsely, "that I went to sleep, Ann Kiss one! " After that, she kisses her cell phone and quickly hangs up the phone. She doesn''t give Gu Beichen a chance to speak.


    Slightly frown, Gu Beichen is a little angry and funny, for this little wife who is five years younger than himself, she comes to a small intimacy from time to time, and feels good.


    "Little aunt?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is light.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should be free.


    Chu Zixiao raised eyebrows and asked, "come here?"


    "Don''t come here..." Gu Beichen''s answer is still casual.


    "It''s a pity that I can see Mrs. Gu in this rumor." Chu Zixiao joked about the end of the teasing, also did not continue this topic.


    He and Tang Yu went to the tutor''s house before Luoda tonight. Maybe he was depressed after dinner and asked Beichen to drink.


    But also talked about his little aunt However, obviously Beichen didn''t want to talk about it.


    I think that Beichen should not pay much attention to this little aunt, but just now she seems not When has Beichen been kind to people? Status there, has long developed a cold face.


    However, he is not a curious person, regardless of the relationship between this little aunt and Beichen Let it be! It''s time to see you.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was overcast, and the air was filled with moisture. It was obviously the rhythm of rain.


    Because Ding Dang didn''t finalize the first case of Chu Zixiao law firm for two days, Tang Haoyang said that, Jian Mo had to be tough


    After signing a contract with Chu Zixiao, he has the right to appoint people from Xiangyu''s design department to design the law firm. If Xiangyu fails to perform in accordance with the contract In a lawyer, or under the name of the debate, it is obviously the rhythm of death.


    "Well, I''ll come over now." Jane Mo opened her mouth quietly.


    Tang Haoyang nodded, "let Ding Dang go with you. It happens that she has a similar project in her hand recently."


    Jian Mo nodded, tidied up the mood, and drove to the location of the law firm.


    The newly opened law firm of Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu is located in a street store near the CBD business district of the third ring road. The brand of the new house has not been hung yet But it is said that some people have come to him to fight a lawsuit, and the cases have been piled up a lot.


    Jian Mo stops the car in the parking space and looks through the window Stage fright.


    But think about it, we are all in Los Angeles now. It''s impossible to hide. Sooner or later, it will pass.After getting out of the car, Jian Mo listens to Ding Dang''s grievances and murmurs in the past two days, and pulls her mouth No matter what kind of psychological fortification was done, when people stood in the law firm, she felt that it was nothing.


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that Jian Mo appeared so soon After two and a half years, the woman in front of her is more beautiful.


    With her white lined dress, she has become more capable in the workplace It has nothing to do with the charm of maturity, it is only the breath of Jane foam.


    "Long time no see..." Tang Yu took the lead in opening his mouth. He could not see whether he was indifferent or enthusiastic.


    Jian Mo smiles, but says with obvious distance: "long time no see..."


    "Mo Mo, do you know each other?" Ding Dang was a little surprised, but immediately thought, "Oh, you are all Luo da."


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and then asked, "isn''t Chu Bian there?"


    Tang Yu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know why Jane mor would have moved her love and proposed to break up. However, now we meet again A "Chu debate" is too strange and alienated.


    "Zixiao is looking for files in the temporary office next door..." Tang Yu said, "you first look at the structure of the house, and then I will take you there?"


    "Good!" Jian Mo answered, and then followed Tang Yu to the upper and lower two floors, more than 300 flat house to see the circle.


    "Let''s go and talk about the design scheme..." Jian Mo''s mouth hook professional smile.


    Tang Yu nodded and went to the temporary office with Jian Mo and Ding Dang.


    Can arrive, Chu Zixiao is busy, Tang Yu can only take two people to the reception room first.


    This wait, from 10 o''clock to noon, nearly 12 o''clock, Chu Zixiao has not finished his work yet Ding Dang has some can not sit still, Jian Mo is a calm drink tea, occasionally and Tang Yu chat, and then silence.


    When Tang Yu was embarrassed, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Chu Zixiao. After saying "sorry", he went to one side and picked it up


    "Let her come to my office," Chu Zixiao''s voice was so calm that people couldn''t hear the emotion, but showed irrefutable indifference, "only allow her to be alone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Ding Dang felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After Tang Yu passed on Chu Zixiao''s words, Jian Mo did not move, but gently rubbed it with her hands in her hands. Her sight fell on the tea, as if she had not heard it. She was just thinking.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. Tang Yu doesn''t open his mouth to urge him. Ding Dang doesn''t know what Jian Mo is thinking. He can only quietly pull the corner of her dress and make a sign in his eyes


    Jian Mo raised her head and had already covered all the emotions at the bottom of her eyes, "good." She gently pulled the corner of her mouth to get up, indicating that Ding Dang was waiting for her here.


    Ding Dang nodded and gave her a reassuring look.


    Tang Yu took Jian Mo out of the reception room and went to Chu Zixiao''s office. On the way, he opened his mouth: "Jian Mo, no matter how Have something to say, eh? "


    "Nature." Jian Mo smile, "after all, customer first, has been Xiangyu''s purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu corners of the mouth moved lightly, secretly a sigh, did not say what again knocked on the door of Chu Zixiao office.


    "Come in."


    Inside came the voice of Chu Zixiao, Tang Yu motioned for Jian Mo to go in, "it''s already noon, I''ll take your colleagues to dinner first."


    Jian Mo''s heart is heavy. As Chu Zixiao''s good friend, Tang Yu clearly knows that they can''t finish talking about it for a while We can''t let Ding Dang go hungry.


    At that time, she should not allow the director to bring Ding Dang here. She clearly knew that Since the man wanted to force her to come, naturally he would not give her a chance to retreat.


    "OK, thank you." Jian Mo spoke softly.


    Tang Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just signals Jian Mo to go in. He turns and walks towards the reception room.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what kind of mood she is at the moment. She just feels that the five flavors are mixed Push open the door that moment, it is a heavy heart.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the window, looking out with both hands I don''t know if it''s coincidence or what, the tree that is right outside is a phoenix tree.


    now the flowering season of Wutong has passed, and leaves of the trees leave only a little sadness behind the flowers.


    At the moment when Jian Mo pushed the door, she had planned to make a good opening speech, or Chu Zixiao was in a dilemma, and kept silent to let her fight for a long time But what she did not expect was that he looked at the parasol tree in the house. The first awakening interest in the opposite sex is


    , "the song of the Phoenix is like a violin." the voice of the phoenix tree has always been very good, and it has been a good time.


    Jane Mo Mo silent, just stand there quietly, looking at the man with a lonely back, heart astringent fierce.


    Chu Zixiao slowly turned around, Jun Yan was calm, but that pair of deep eyes like the sea hit by the wind, to tear Jane foam.


    Step by step, he walked slowly.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreats, but behind her is the door She had no choice but to retire.


    "the day before, I waited for you under the Wutong tree. You said you would wait for me." Chu Zixiao''s voice was quiet and depressing, "the airport was like yesterday, but what did I get later? "Let''s break up," he said He sneered, "Jane Mo, you are really cruel!"


    Jian Mo chuiyu shuddered, and her hand was clenched. She tried to pull the corners of her mouth. "Chu Bian, I come here today to talk about the design scheme of Chu Tang law firm..." She swallowed in secret, and tried to endure the cowardice when he was staring at Chu Zixiao. "I think we can talk about private issues later."


    "Oh?" Chu Zixiao picked up her eyebrows and then dropped her eyes. "Talking about business What about sincerity? "


    "Huh?" Jian Mo is a little stiff.


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyes, "I appointed you to design, but you appeared in the third day. What''s your sincerity?"


    Jian mor heart knows Chu Zixiao is deliberately to embarrass her, but can only endure, "that Chu debate that, how to call sincerity?" She looked up slightly, calmly met his line of sight, "the preliminary plan of Xiangyu school is the designer rather than the assistant design, I think it has been very sincere."


    The two eyes tangled together, as if calm, but in fact either undercurrent turbulent, or has been rout.


    "Is it?" Chu Zixiao light Yi sound, Mou bottom permeated with irony.


    Suddenly Chu Zixiao pressed Jian Mo''s shoulder blade, her face quickly enlarged in front of her eyes, and then she took her soft lips and sucked it


    Jian Mo calls her head to resist. However, it is Chu Zixiao''s eyes that are like the sea waves.


    This kiss of Chu Zixiao is different from the madness and missing in the heaven night. It''s more about the furious anger under the punishment and anger


    I don''t know whose lips were broken, the kind of disgusting bloody breath in each other''s mouth halo dye.


    Jian Mo''s eyes red, she has no other care, in Chu Zixiao tongue trying to open her teeth, she suddenly used force.


    Chu Zixiao snorted slightly, and was pushed away by Jianmo


    "Pa" immediately fell, everything quickly let two people forget the reaction, can only rely on instinct to act.


    Jian Mo red eyes staring at Chu Zixiao, the body is shaking, the palm of the hand is numb astringent pain If the kiss that day was hard to control, he came here with shame on her.By what, by what, by what!


    "Chu Zixiao, you make me look down on you!" Jane Mo clenched her teeth and trembled and said this sentence. Then she turned and opened the door and ran out Just, in the moment of turning around, tears can no longer help falling down.


    Chu Zixiao left cheek upload hot pain, but that kind of pain, less than his heart upload.


    He fell in love with the woman Jian Mo only after he was possessed by the devil Only after she proposed to break up, would she rush to the airport crazily, would she call out her name in a daze, would she come back earlier than before, and would still miss her forever!


    The air seemed to be full of sadness. After Jane Mo ran out of Chu Zixiao''s office, she ran outside


    "Jian Mo...."


    Tang Yu called out after him. He was just ready to go to dinner with Ding Dang. He saw the scene of Jian Mo running away crying. The two people stood in the same place with a silly eye. They didn''t know how it took just a few minutes.


    Jian Mo forgot that Ding Dang was still there, and even forgot to drive, so she ran crying It wasn''t until she got to an alley that she bent over her knees and cried out.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jane Mo almost forgot when such a crying was. She just knew that she was very sad at the moment and could not be more sad.


    Once that gentle as jade man, he always shallow to her smile, light said "foam, how should I take you to do?" The man who just insulted her with that kind of action


    A slap down, hurt his face, also hurt her heart She fled, even dare not to stay for another second, for fear of her vulnerability exposed in front of him.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, Jian Mo took out her mobile phone while crying. Seeing that it was Ding Dang, she didn''t answer it. She just sent a short message in the past: I left in advance, you can return by yourself later, OK?


    Before waiting for Ding Dang''s reply, the mobile phone rings again, indicating that it is Mr. G.


    Jian Mo hang up directly, but I don''t know why, but it''s the arrow of conversation She didn''t know. She just cried with blurred eyes, and finally squatted down and sobbed in the empty lane with her legs in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Gu Beichen is having a meal. Xiao Jing takes it from the staff canteen


    Emperor Group''s headquarters is a 79 storey building, and there are seven staff canteens. Sometimes when busy, he will eat in the staff canteen, but will not go down.


    When eating, she thought of ghosts and ghosts. Last night, Jane Mo called to say that she missed him. She called her and asked if she would continue to miss him.


    Originally, I called Jian Mo with a joking mood, but who knew that no one spoke after the phone was connected, only the voice of crying And, it''s sad!


    From the first day he saw Jian Mo, he knew that the woman had managed her emotions well, at least not to let people see her weak side.


    She has been together for nearly two years. No matter how much gossip he has, she still lives her life When she went back in her spare time, she seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    She never asked for extra money except that she had to give her 20000 yuan a month to live on The clothes were bought by Susan, and most of the jewelry was matched by Susan.


    Occasionally, he will give her some jewelry gifts that women like She always laughs and loves, and then she takes the initiative.


    This woman loves money. She is so cute that she has a bottom line!


    In a word He had never seen, no, never heard of her so sad!


    "Jane Mo?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, light Yi called the sound, but that end in addition to crying, no one responded.


    Almost no need to think about it. Gu Beichen thinks that Jian Mo is unconsciously connected to the phone It was impossible for that woman to expose her grief to others.


    "Where are you, Jane Mo?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    There is still no response, Gu Beichen inexplicably a little flustered He frowned slightly, fixed his eyes, put down his mobile phone, pressed it off, and then dialed in the past Well, this time I just hung up.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of haze. Hang up his phone Jianmo, you are really brave.


    People got up and went out of the office to the side of the special office.


    Xiao Jinggang just looked up from the lunch box, listening to Gu Beichen voice gloomy said: "check the location of Jian Mo mobile phone, and then call me to tell me." He took the car key and left.


    "Chen Shao, there will be a meeting later..."


    Gu Beichen''s pace does not stop, just indifferent opening, "push back!"


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know what happened, but he still orders the communication company under the emperor to check the number location and call Gu Beichen


    "Chen Shao, Miss Jane is near the third ring road. I''ll send you the navigation screenshot for the specific location."


    "Well." Gu Beichen hung up the phone and drove to the third ring road I looked at the specific location when I was waiting for the traffic lights.


    It''s at least 40 minutes'' drive from emperor group to get there without traffic jam In fact, Gu Beichen clearly knows that even if it is over, Jianmo may not be there.


    But, I don''t know why, he went like this I didn''t think about it at all.


    Fortunately, when he arrived, Jianmo was still squatting there, even her body was still shaking


    Gu Beichen slightly wrung his eyebrows, and his pupil, like obsidian, is coagulated I''ve been crying for about an hour? Even, it could be longer?!


    What makes her so sad


    Gu Beichen is a bit agitated. He is indifferent in nature, but he is his own woman. No matter what the reason for marrying her, he is very happy now Seeing Jian Mo crying like this, he always felt that there was something surging out of her heart, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    Release the seat belt, open the door, get out of the car All in one go.


    When the pure hand-made shoes stand in front of Jian Mo, she has no reaction at all, as if she did not know


    But the truth was, she knew someone was coming, but she didn''t want to pay attention.


    She is in a bad mood and just wants to be quiet Don''t ask her what quiet is!


    No crying, only occasional sobbing Gu Beichen looks down at Jian Mo from a high position. His thin body seems to have pity on life at the moment.


    Slowly squatting down, Gu Beichen sighed secretly. He didn''t say anything. He just took Jian Mo into his arms


    Jian Mo''s body suddenly stiff, the first time, she thought of Chu Zixiao.


    However, Gu Beichen''s faint mint fragrance and the charm of a mature man made her suddenly overturn the idea.


    No one said anything. Jian Mo just relaxed and quietly leaned against Gu Beichen. For a moment, her heart was warm


    I don''t know how long it took. Jane mor asked stuffy in Gu Beichen''s arms: "a Chen, how can you be here?"


    "Someone is crying like a stray cat. I come to pick it up..." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and magnetic, which is pleasant to hear and full of soothing effect.Jane Mo curled her mouth and said in anger, "I''m not a stray cat." There is a warm feeling in my heart. I can''t say what I feel. I just feel relieved.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen thin lip side slightly hook a thin smile, not deep, but instantly spread Jun Yan, arrived at the fundus of the eye, "is not a stray cat."


    On the waist of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo Huan said, "ah Chen, I feel particularly shameful Can you leave first? "


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I''m afraid that others will see you and bring you back the wind..." Gu Beichen picked eyebrows, "it''s not good to cross the river and tear down bridges like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo often in the face of Gu Beichen such a shameless, always can''t help the rage in the heart, but also I''m cruel and domineering president!


    "Have you had lunch yet?" Gu Beichen''s smile deepened and asked softly.


    At this moment, Jian Mo was in a dilemma of humiliation, thinking about how to catch Gu Beichen and go, "I''ve eaten You go back to work. "


    "Oh, yes?" Gu Beichen said, "but in order to find you I haven''t eaten yet


    Jian Mo would like to push Gu Beichen down and run on her own Unfortunately, she could only think about it.


    "I''m just like a ghost now. I have no face to see people So, eat it yourself. " Jian Mo said in a awkward way.


    "Well, good."


    Er That''s a promise? She had a few words in her deep tone, but she didn''t say anything to persuade him to leave!


    Gu Beichen really let go of Jian Mo, then slowly got up, did not go, and waited


    Jian Mo suddenly secretly Feifei, Gu Beichen is a belly black goods, he agreed, but also do not go, put clearly is want to see her cry into what kind?


    Have you ever seen a woman cry?!


    Jane was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and raised her head But, because crying for too long, plus is hiding in the arm to cry, has been the dark let her this moment line of sight is full of Venus disorderly.


    After buffering, Jian Mo thought, after seeing all of them, I''ll let you have a good look Her husband is not disgraceful. She comforts herself.


    She pursed her lips, and Jian Mo stood up slowly, "don''t..."


    Before the word "smile" was uttered, Jian Mo suddenly went round and round for a while. Suddenly, her eyes were black and she fell straight towards Gu Beichen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo with quick eyes and hands, and looks at her eyes with an unconscious fright, "Jianmo, Jianmo Mor? "


    "I, I''m fine..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little trance, half open eyes, looking at some illusory face in the eye, confused mouth, "I just a little dizzy I think it''s been too long. "


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Seeing that her body was floating and her eyes were frozen, he didn''t say anything. He just picked her up and walked to the car with a cold face


    On that day, the light in the alley was very soft. After the sudden rise, Jian Mo was slightly awake after the blood supply was insufficient. She saw Gu Beichen''s chin, as if holding back a bad mood.


    Gu Beichen, no matter how promiscuous or cold-blooded he is in the eyes of people outside, at least At this moment, he appeared in her fragile world as a husband.


    Some shame, but, but let her heart position inexplicably throb


    Jane''s lips are just shallow There is a kind of warmth in this world, not love, but habit!


    She and Gu Beichen, without love, are used to each other Perhaps, this is also a kind of warmth.


    At least, at this moment, Jian Mo thinks that she can forget the pain for a while and hide in Gu Beichen''s arm.


    And she did. She tightly clutched Gu Beichen''s shirt with her simple little hands, regardless of whether it would be wrinkled or not Just relying on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Gu Beichen looks down at the little woman with her arms bent. Her face is still tense, but her eyes are obviously smiling Only, that kind of smile comfortable, even he did not find.


    Put Jian Mo on the copilot, Gu Beichen turns around the front of the car and goes to the driver''s seat.


    Get in the car, fasten your seat belt, then start the car and drive away From the beginning to the end, she didn''t ask why she cried.


    There is a city in everyone''s heart that no one can touch He didn''t ask, it was respect for each other.


    "Back to the company?" Gu Beichen left the Third Ring Road area when the mouth asked, side eyes looked at eye Jian Mo, she was a little listless.


    "I want to go home." It''s hard for Jian Mo to be willful.


    Gu Beichen should sound, turn the direction to blue Ze garden, "wait a moment, I want to return to the company."


    Jian Mo turned to Gu Beichen and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, watching Jian Mo get out of the car into the villa, just turned the car body to leave.


    After entering the villa, Jian morxian called Ding Dang and heard her anxious voice. She only said that she was ok Then let her ask for leave, she will not return to the company this afternoon. In addition, remind her not to mention anything about Chu Bian.


    "Foam, I It has been said that... " Ding Dang is like a child who has done something wrong. "When the director called you, no one answered, so he called me, so..."


    Jian Mo has some headache, "forget it, just say it." There was no big deal. If Chu Zixiao didn''t let it go, sooner or later everyone would know.


    Hang up the phone, Jian Mo went to the refrigerator to take an ice spoon and began to apply her eyes. After crying for such a long time, if she didn''t do a good job in defense, she was afraid that she would be in the dark tomorrow.


    The mobile phone has been non-stop voice, is the prompt tone of SMS After applying it for a while, Jane took her mobile phone to see it. It was basically the voice of "caring" from the design department.


    The information is as follows:


    in the evening: sister Mo, sister Mo, are you ok? Is elder martial brother Chu in trouble?


    Daxiong: Mo, it''s OK. We all support you!


    Mo Xiaoya: there''s nothing that can''t pass. The Jian Mo I see is the strongest.


    ¡­¡­


    Some angry, some calm, some disappointed In a word, all the people connected together, there was a feeling that she was abandoned by men.


    Jian Mo group sent a "nothing" message, the phone will be silent, and then to change the ice spoon continue to apply eyes.


    Lying on the sofa, my mind is in a state of chaos I don''t know why, Jian Mo always feels very flustered, and I don''t know whether it''s because of crying too much. It seems that the next life will be especially restless.


    A Chu Zixiao, in school, disturbed her pool of spring water. Now, she is even more agitated


    However, Jian Mo is not a person who likes to be sloppy. No matter what the reason is, she broke up with him, and she didn''t want to tangle with her and hurt others and herself in the end.


    Chu Zi Xiao stood at the window watching the Wutong tree, with a smoke in his hand, and the smoke curling up and covering him all over.


    Tang Yu took the ice bag in, "apply it."


    Chu Zixiao takes it with a sigh, turns to the sofa, and puts the ice bag on his left face In the afternoon, he will go to Luoyang University, and his tutor will show him the students he is going to take for a month or so.


    "This slap of Jian Mo is really cruel..." Tang Yu''s words sounded a little banter, the line of sight fell on the corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth and broke the skin. He sighed slightly, "Zi Xiao, put it down."Chu Zixiao was silent, but twisted the cigarette butts out in the ashtray.


    "Emotional things, you have been rational, but since the beginning of Meeting Jane Mo, you have been like the devil..." Tang Yu was a little annoyed, "a woman, where can''t you get Chu Zixiao?"


    Background, ability, talent, appearance How many women are in a hurry to fall in a bad mood? Why can''t he go to the kamer of Jane mor?!


    "Ah Yu, I love her I used a one that used to cost me all my enthusiasm. " Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, but the wounds were exposed, and there was no place to hide, stabbing himself, and stinging Tang Yu.


    "What''s the use of your enthusiasm?" Tang Yu some of the bad questions, "so a cold person, what can you do?"


    Yeah, what can he do? Who let him fall in love with her first and then he can''t let her go?


    Chu Zixiao laughed at himself, and there was a feeling injury that could not be said on the handsome face, which was slowly infiltrating into his blood


    "I sometimes wonder if she had any pains at the beginning..." Chu Zixiao said with a mockery, "I even want to follow her and see her life today. But, I didn''t, I was afraid, afraid that there was really someone around her who had replaced me You don''t understand that feeling. "


    It was a powerless loss Think when did he experience such emotions in his life? However, in Jane mor experience, or the kind of pain in the heart.


    "You''re crazy..." Tang Yu has been holding out such a sentence for half a day.


    They''re lawyers, tracking? That is a violation of the law, violation of privacy!


    Chu Zixiao put down the ice bag. "Yes, I am crazy Crazy to love a heartless man! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Chu Zixiao said this, what can Tang Yu say? Besides, the relationship has come down for so many years. What does Zixiao think about Jane Mo, he sees most clearly.


    "Just now uncle called," said Tang Yu, sighing, "and I asked about your brief foam..."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak.


    "Uncle said..." Tang Yu''s voice was a little hesitant, but he said, "Jane Mo needs to make achievements recently, which is about her look UCL!"


    Chu Zixiao looked up at Tang Yu, and after a while, he said, "you echo uncle Tang, agree There is a condition that all links must be followed up by the simple foam in person. "


    Tang Yu sighed, "today, I am afraid that Jane Mo does not agree with it."


    "Then I can''t help." Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold, put down the ice bag and got up. "I''ll go to Luoda. I''ll call me for something."


    Tang Yu looks at the cold back of Chu Zixiao, except sighing, nothing else Once so gentle in the light of alienation of a big boy, the hard by the foam into a cold evil man.


    Jane foam is on her eyes and doesn''t know when she''s asleep It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up.


    Get up in a hurry, turn on your mobile phone and go to see what''s in the fridge Sure enough, there is no food.


    Jane Mo can''t go on thinking about the noon. She wants to go to the supermarket to buy something with her money and mobile phone If the speed is fast enough, you should be able to catch up with Gu Beichen to come back to dinner.


    But when the talent came out of the room, he thought that his car was still outside Chu Zixiao law firm But lanze garden nearby especially bad taxi.


    Jane Mo is a little bit hard, even if he goes out, she meets the little daughter of a real estate merchant who has an idea for Gu Beichen and lives in lanze garden It seems, what is luoxiaotong?!


    "Is that woman who broke out in the news today you?" Luo Xiaotong was still full of anger on his tender face.


    Jane Morse was stunned, some of them couldn''t react Then I saw Luo Xiaotong pull a newspaper out of his bag and throw it on her.


    She subconsciously catches, and then looks at it in doubt Gu Beichen was holding her picture of getting on the car. Fortunately, her face was hidden in the car, and she could only see her lower body.


    Luo Xiaotong looked as like as two peas in the clothes, "hum, the dress on the picture is exactly the same as yours." it''s you! "She said hatefully," daddy said, this house is Beichen, and said, what is your relationship with him? "


    Beichen? I still hear the family call "Jane foam turned her eyes," what do you say? "


    Such a question let luoxiaotong suddenly angry, "you really don''t want to face, you don''t know Beichen is a wife of the person? And he''s a bed mate! "


    Jane Mo sneered, "don''t you want to?"


    "I......" Luo Xiaotong just said a word, and quickly shut up and said, "I love him, I don''t mean to sleep with him!"


    "Yes, I am mean. Can you manage it?" "Jane Mo thought the girl was really in a bad mood." in other words, he at least loves sleeping with me, but will he love you? " She snorted with a sneer.


    "I believe I love him He will love me one day sooner or later. " Luo said, staring.


    Jane Mo was crying and laughing, and she said with a cold sneer: "love? Gu Beichen also loves to sleep with me, and then when he is excited, he says he can''t hate to die on you! " She despised the girl and didn''t develop her body. "But she doesn''t think you can see it at all?"


    Luo Xiaotong looked at Jane Mo in a startled face, and did not expect that she was so bold outside and confronted her. "You, you don''t want to face!"


    "I just don''t want to face!" "Please let me hurry!" said Luo Xiaotong, who was totally absent from a certain number of times


    Luo Xiaotong said with a full of breath: "hum, I will expose you!"


    "Jian Mo" in the heart "cluttered" down, but can read on the smile and said: "OK, go I can''t help it! You don''t know. I want to expose it to Gu Beichen Alas, unfortunately, he didn''t want me to. Go ahead, I must thank you very much after the exposure! "


    After that, she turned and crossed Luo Xiaotong to leave


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaotong looked at Jane Mo cold and hot, his face was very angry and red, and finally he choked out a sentence, "cheap..." She turned around and scolded, but before it could be fully exported, she choked in her mouth.


    Jane Mo looks at the tall figure standing next to the Lord. It is embarrassing She didn''t know when the car stopped and when Gu Beichen stood there.


    Gu Beichen looked down luoxiaotong, and then told Xiao Jing, "don''t let me see the cat and dog coming in here later, otherwise all the security department people will fire."


    Xiao Jing looked at Luo Xiaotong and then responded to the sound.


    Luoxiaotong''s face turned white immediately. "Beichen, I......"


    "What are you, and my name is what you shout at will?" Gu Beichen sneered, cold as carved face through the cold people thousands of miles of indifference.Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and walked forward. She circled Gu Beichen''s arm with a look of being raised by bracts. "Honey, I''m going to buy some vegetables to cook for you Now that you''re back, why don''t you come along? "


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s rare cunning, which is different from the sadness at noon. Although he has less true temperament, he can be more flexible, "OK!" What he doted on was just an answer, and then he took her to the car.


    Shijue disappeared in front of Luo Xiaotong with exhaust gas. Within two minutes, she was invited out of Gu Beichen''s villa area by the security team leader


    On the way to the supermarket, Xiao Jing drove the car and looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror, with a smile on his mouth.


    How does he feel that he has been working hard in the past two days? Even, it seems that there are some emotions!


    "Why, I''m not afraid of exposure?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes.


    Jane Mo fake smile, "that kind of little girl if you let her go, she will not let me succeed."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light slightly deep, suddenly the body bullies near Jian Mo, the voice is low and ambiguous in her ear, whispers, "just now I seem to hear someone say Would you like to die on her when you are excited


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face was red, she pulled the corner of her mouth and said: "play, joke Don''t take it seriously, hehe She turned her eyes and quickly changed the subject, "Why are you back so early today? It''s not even time to get off work. "


    "I''m not doing my job for you..." Gu Beichen said it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    "Why, can''t you speak with joy?" Gu Beichen light Yi, "it''s OK. I''ll be moved by it."


    The corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    When he got to the supermarket, Xiao Jing was a person who knew the current situation and offered to go to the supermarket to buy food materials


    After Xiao Jing left, the atmosphere in the car was particularly treacherous Well, there is something warm and ambiguous in the treacherous.


    Jian Mo looked at the burning Gu Beichen, and some of them moved to the car door.


    "Jian Mo, we haven''t tried it in the car yet..." Gu Beichen said so.


    "This is a public place," she said in a hurry


    "It''s OK. There are reflectors." Gu Beichen said, pressing the button directly Sure enough, the luxury Sao bag''s Shijue design is very human-oriented, providing the best cover for bad things in the car.


    Jian Mo tries to struggle, "Xiao Jing will come back soon..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should, but his hand has already reached into the clothes of Jian Mo, "so, let''s make a quick decision!" Words fall, others have deceived to Jian mo She''s under the weight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xiao Jing found something wrong with the car when he bought it back From the outside, you can''t see the scene inside. As soon as you see it, the reflector is raised.


    Why is the reflector raised? It seems that the answer is self-evident


    Chen Shao and his wife are really interesting. They can go to the battlefield anytime and anywhere Xiao Jingxie interesting thinking, can only stand far away and wait.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the reflector was removed.


    It should be finished However, Xiao Jing didn''t go there directly. Instead, he waited another 10 minutes before pretending to open the trunk and put the ingredients in before he went to the driver''s seat.


    "Chen Shao, will you go back to lanze garden directly?" Xiao Jing asked as if nothing had happened.


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to be a special helper! Look, in order not to let two people embarrassed, he has to cooperate a little later.


    The flush on Jian Mo''s face has not completely faded away, but Gu Beichen is thick skinned and doesn''t think it at all. How can she feel that she has a kind of stealing Well, the feeling of stealing Qing.


    Gu Beichen, who was obliquely staring, thought that he was just in the most excited time, deliberately bad in her ear and said: "too tight, I really want to die on you..."


    Jian Mo only felt that her whole body was burning, and her face became more and more red She looked out of the window, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    Shijue smoothly shuttles through the busy streets of Los Angeles, because after two people on the bus do what they love to do, it happens to be the rush hour of commuting He was able to get home before six o''clock, but now he is still stuck on the road.


    Jane mor looked at Gu Beichen with a sad look on her face. She was in a good mood and looked for something to do by herself It''s not a waste of time holding a notebook and starting to process documents.


    Jian Mo is bored, so she just takes her mobile phone to play There are text messages on it.


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, are you ok? No one answered your call. I have a case to deal with. Please call me back when you see it.


    In the afternoon, Jian Mo turned off the silence and forgot to turn on her voice. Seeing Li Xiaoyue''s message, she knew that she was asking where to go to Chu Zixiao in the morning: it was very chaotic, and I felt that some things would become more and more chaotic I was upset.


    Li Xiaoyue did not reply, should still be busy. Jian Mo sighs, suddenly no interest in playing, press out the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen turns his head and looks at Jian mo. when he is excited to the top of his body, the woman is so charming that she can''t be said But at the moment, it''s really not like her.


    Gu Beichen didn''t want to ask about the matter at noon, but Jian Mo was obviously preoccupied. In the end, he asked: "has anyone said that the bad mood of the people around him can easily affect the people around him?"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, some of them said: "sigh sometimes is not a bad mood, but the atmosphere of depression in the heart will be relieved, and then it will be OK."


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the trouble?" Gu Beichen closes the computer and puts it aside. He looks at Jian Mo seriously.


    Jian Mo knew that although Gu Beichen didn''t ask about the matter at noon, it didn''t mean that he didn''t mind at all. He asked him to check it by himself. It was better to be honest.


    "Can I have no depression?" Jane Mo skimmed her lips. "Now I''m almost a grandson fighting for a project." At the end of the day, she glanced directly across her eyes.


    She didn''t lie. Today she went to Chu Zixiao to talk about the design case. Even if Gu Beichen knew what happened today, she would have a way back It''s just that she didn''t say who that person was.


    Gu Beichen''s arm supported the armrest put down on one side, the back of his hand supported his chin and looked at Jian Mo, the deep ink pupil looked at Jian Mo like a whirlpool, "so much pressure, still continue to work?"


    Jian Mo shrugged and pulled her shoulders helplessly, and didn''t want to continue this topic Prepare for a rainy day, what''s more, mother''s medical expenses have risen again.


    "Why don''t I start a design company for you?" Gu Beichen says, "be your own boss, easy!"


    "Are you relaxed?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and asks.


    Gu Beichen slightly drooped his eyes and pondered, shaking his head He is in charge of such a large company as emperor group, with tens of thousands of employees all over the world. How can it be relaxed?


    "Even if I am the boss myself, I still have to pull the project..." The main thing is, I don''t want to rely on you too much She told the truth.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "you are my wife, should not rely on her husband?"


    "What if one day it''s not?" Jian Mo asked.


    "Since the company is for you, naturally it is yours." Gu Beichen naturally said.


    Jane Mo''s heart inexplicably has a trace of strange emotions slip, as if it is lost, but also seems to be helpless, but too fast, fast she did not have time to see, "we have stated in advance, divorce, I will not take you any compensation."


    "I don''t give it to you!"


    "But I don''t want to break the contract..."


    "Jane Mo, I always wonder, do you really love money? Or did you agree at the beginning, what was the trouble? " Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyes more and more profound.Jian Mo''s heart "cluttered" under, but there was no expression on her face, "I''m a gentleman who loves money to get it..."


    Gu Beichen laughed, a little deep.


    Jian Mo secretly congealed, and did not want the atmosphere to be stiff. She quickly grinned and said, "ah Chen, if you feel a little guilty about me, you can give me some living expenses, and I will have security in the future..." She sighed softly, "now prices are soaring, it''s very expensive to raise a car or anything."


    "Well." Gu Beichen is just indifferent to answer the voice.


    Jian Mo didn''t go on with this topic. She would say that she would increase the living expenses, more or less, in order to let Gu Beichen eliminate some doubts


    She sold herself to him, but still insisted on maintaining a little ridiculous self-esteem Mother''s illness, she always told herself, in the end is their own earned money, not the man''s charity.


    Although, to some extent, there is no difference.


    The car finally got through. Xiao Jing drives and occasionally takes a look at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror Obviously, they are husband and wife, but they seem to handle each other''s relationship very well.


    As a special helper, he felt that he wanted to be invisible automatically in such an atmosphere Oh, sigh again, he really is not easy!


    Afterwards, Jian Mo found that the monthly living expenses were really high Not much. It''s up 10, 000, 30, 000 a month!


    Jian Mo looks at the extra ten thousand, and doesn''t know whether to be happy or what In fact, when they said that, they all knew that she was a mouthful at that time, and what she wanted to cover up.


    However, Gu Beichen really added, does it mean that he accepts her little self-esteem?!


    Jane Mo has no way to study, because there is no time for her to immerse herself in the past time Because Su Junli decided to use her design, she has been very busy every day recently.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen went abroad again The date of return is not certain.


    Gu Beichen is not here. What she is most happy about now is that she and Chu Zixiao can drag on.


    Jane Mo thinks that she is too ostrich in this matter, but she can''t bear the consequences if her nephews and uncles know how embarrassed she is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    After a week of peace and tranquility, Jane almost forgot that people need to be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    "Do you have time to have a cup of tea later?" Su Jun from elegant gentle mouth hook thin smile, asked Jian mo.


    He has just signed a contract with Xiangyu to design the concert hall.


    Jian Mo pointed to the design drawing in her hand, shrugged her shoulders and said, "it seems that There is no time. "


    Su Jun left, said powerless, and then asked with a gentle smile: "in fact, there will be a small charity concert the day after tomorrow. Would you like to ask if you have the opportunity to be my partner?"


    "Me?" Jian Mo is a little surprised, "you should not lack a girl companion."


    "I''m short of a partner who won''t bother me..." Su Junli chuckled.


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately understand his meaning, this is to let her be a shield, "in view of friends, it seems that I can not refuse."


    Su Jun left with a smile. He was gentle and elegant. This smile immediately made people feel like a spring breeze. "It''s not so easy to find a temporary female companion just after returning home." There was something helpless in his voice.


    Jian Mo can understand that most women in his position have a purpose After all, it has been spread wildly outside, and master Su plans to give Su Jun the stick of the Su family.


    "It''s not easy. I''m the exception." Jian Mo blinked her eyes twice, and the corner of her mouth opened with a smile, "you have my phone number. Please contact me later Now... "


    "You are busy!" Su Jun from nodding, understanding smile, "back I call you."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, and then left with a little sorry


    Su Junli turns around and looks at the figure of Jian Mo''s drawing. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepens, even his eyes are confused He never believed in love at first sight, and naturally there would be no second sight.


    It''s just, this girl named Jian mo


    Su Jun left his mind slightly stagnated. He took back his sight and turned away. At the moment when he was out of the design department, his eyes slipped over Jian Mo again She seems to have no memory of her childhood!


    Su Junli left a little disappointed, but his mouth also had a deep smile A new understanding represents a new beginning.


    Brave girl, glad to meet you again after many years.


    After a busy day, Jian Mo finally made a design drawing that was flawed before Because she was too busy back and forth, she was sitting on the toilet when she could have a rest.


    "Did you hear that?" Outside came a mysterious voice, "that Jane foam from the engineering department?"


    "Why didn''t you hear that..." Another female voice scoffed, "it''s been spread all over the world these two days. It''s said that in order to talk about the design project, she has no lower limit at all."


    "I didn''t believe Lily''s words before. It turned out to be true..."


    "I told you yesterday, you don''t believe it..." Another voice came in, "the clothes she was wearing seemed familiar to me before. That time, her thin shirt fell to the ground. I found it. After looking at the label, I didn''t feel anything Who knows I saw it in a magazine yesterday. It''s a high-end private order product. I heard that the brand is only made for luxury families all over the world. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s not a fake, is it?"


    "Counterfeiting also imitates well-known luxury goods. Who will imitate those low-key luxury things?"


    "Also..."


    "Well, do you think that Jianmo was raised by rich people? In other words, she sleeps with those clients to exchange for performance, and at the same time, she also uses famous brands, which is also good. "


    "I think it''s almost the same. Look Xiangyu said that he was a second and third rate company. Who were Su Junli and Chu Zixiao? Why do you like Xiangyu? What''s more, they''re all simple drawings... "


    "Hum, it looks pure and pure at ordinary times. It turns out that it''s just a piece of fish."


    Jian Mo listens to the talk outside and sneers at her mouth The bathroom is always used to gossip, but it is also the most easily found.


    Press the water pump, Jian Mo indifferent out, and then in the three women face a startled convulsion face down wash hands Slowly, he wiped his hands with paper and threw it into the dustbin.


    Jian Mo turned to look at three women, two from the administration department and one from the interior department. "I personally suggest that when we talk about these gossips in the future, we should first make sure that there are people who don''t want to hear but are forced to listen to them." She said calmly, "a lot of things, the original intention of gossip is to relieve their jealousy, but if it''s not happy, it''s not good Three, are you? "


    Three people were caught by the gossip heroine, a little embarrassed.


    "You go on I will not disturb you Jane Mo is indifferent to smile, and then turn to leave with a calm step.


    "What..."


    "This is called a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water!"


    A faint voice floated out of the bathroom, and Jane''s face became indifferentSome people are born with the pleasure of stepping on others. Such people, no matter how hard and friendly you are, can''t make them like you.


    Don''t you mind?


    How could But what can she do? You can''t shut other people''s mouths.


    The mobile phone ring interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts. She took it out of her pocket and looked at it. There was no recorded number. The tail number was 3719 Looking at this tail number, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters".


    Only because, this tail number, is her previous mobile phone number tail number 3719, she once said to Chu Zixiao that this number represents the love still!


    Zheng Leng in situ, Jian Mo''s hand began to shake up, it is not controlled.


    After the bell rings, it rings again, as if Jian Mo didn''t take the oath and never give up


    Finally, Jian Mo can only condense the heart to pick up, just put in the ear when taking a deep breath, and then professionally said: "Hello, I am Jian Mo, who?"


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent at first, and then came a slightly low voice, "Chu Zixiao..." After a slight pause, he continued, "at seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll be waiting for you at the Feitian hotel."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, "impossible!"


    "I''m only free tonight, if you want to do the first draft of the design..." Chu Zixiao cold voice came.


    Jane mor took a deep breath again, "you don''t have to meet in a hotel."


    The other end was silent again, and then came Chu Zixiao''s sneering voice, "Jian Mo, your thought is really dirty now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froze in place.


    "If I remember correctly, there are restaurants, cafes and hanging gardens in the sky..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold, "or is it a man who invites you to a hotel just to open a room?"


    Jian Mo immediately clenched her hand and bit her teeth in the sarcasm of Chu Zixiao''s words. "So, is Chu Bian going to meet in a restaurant, a coffee shop, or a sky garden?"


    Chu Zixiao laughed, but that kind of smile penetrated into Jian Mo''s ear through wireless waves. "In room 3719, you can get the room card when you go to the front desk."


    Jane Morse was stunned, then burst out, and roared at the mobile phone: "Chu Zixiao, you bastard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The low laughter came from the mobile phone, which is different from the indifference and ridicule just now. It makes people feel calm


    Jian Mo tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Because of the strength of her hand, she held her mobile phone and sent a "Gaga" sound, which became very strange in the quiet corridor.


    "In the evening, I have dinner with several tutors of Luoda University. When the tutor mentions you, let me make an appointment," Chu Zixiao''s voice came slowly. "Didn''t you ask me to find time to talk about the first draft of the design? Just today... "


    "This number is not yours!" she said


    "Now it is..." Chu Zixiao''s voice became serious, "Jian Mo, I will find the lost time." He was slightly silent and continued, "that day, I''m sorry."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and covered up the astringency of her eyes. The body trembled slightly, I don''t know whether it was because of Chu Zixiao''s banter or because of his deep feelings at the moment. No matter what, it made her shiver all over.


    "Chu Bian, if you have time tonight, I can make an appointment after you have finished eating," said Jane Mo, trying to calm herself. "I''ll wait for you in the sky garden of the hotel at nine o''clock. Come and see me after dinner."


    Chu Zi Xiao''s eyes light tiny tiny see at the Luo big campus''s Wutong tree, silent for a while, should.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Mo only felt powerless. She sat on the stairs, her eyes empty looking ahead, and her heart slipped through the pain She thought she was strong enough, at least, after the night two years ago, nothing could beat her.


    But it''s not at all


    Whether it is the name of Chu Zixiao, or he this person, is the bottom of her heart can not touch the pain.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, her face is painful


    Already summer foam into autumn, the air is a little cool. You can sit in the sky garden of Feitian Hotel, listen to the piano sound quietly and watch the night scene of Los Angeles. It''s a special taste.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t come until nearly ten o''clock. He was slightly drunk, obviously drunk.


    Jian Mo looked at him through the dim light, and his line of sight crossed in the air, as if there had never been a lack of more than two years, some just a glance at a thousand years of thinking and thinking.


    Chu Zixiao stepped forward and said, "after drinking the wine, I feel dizzy. I''ll change my place..." Said, he has taken out his wallet, took out a few large banknotes and pressed them on the table. Waiting for Jane''s reaction, he pulled her up and went to the elevator.


    Jian Mo wants to get rid of it, but her wrist is shackled by Chu Zixiao''s death. She tries several times without taking it off, and she can only give up.


    "To the coffee shop?" Jane mor asked after she got into the elevator.


    Chu Zixiao did not open his mouth, but simply pressed the number of floors


    Feitian hotel has 50 floors in total. The first floor is the reception hall, the second to the fifth floor is the catering department, the sixth floor is the coffee shop and gymnasium, the seventh to the fifteenth is the business center and private club, the 50th floor is the office, the 16th floor to the 49th floor are all guest rooms, the higher the floor, the higher the consumption.


    When the elevator stopped on the 37th floor, Jian Mo frowned instantly, "Chu Zixiao!"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer. She just pulled Jian Mo out after the elevator door opened, and then she really stopped in room 3719


    Jane Mo is really angry this time, she also does not care about the pain on the wrist, the twist of the dead force pulled out, "Chu Zixiao, you are too much."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, and his deep eyes seem to have some waves coming out Jian Mo had never seen him like this. He was full of danger.


    "Only this one chance," Chu Zixiao''s voice was calm and cold. "If you don''t grasp it, I don''t mind suing Xiangyu for not performing the contract."


    "But there is no designer in the contract who has to talk to you about the design in the hotel room!" Jane Mo was in a hurry, gnashing her teeth, and her eyes were totally insulted by his bringing her to the guest room.


    Chu Zixiao looked at her eyes light sneer, "I must talk here, how?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, because he was drunk, the whole person was thoroughly evil and sycophantic. "Jane Mo, I want to make one thing change to my advantage, especially in court, it''s very easy."


    He didn''t talk big. As Chu Zixiao, who has taken over many cases in school, his greatest ability is to make impossible possible here.


    Jane Mo is waiting for her eyes. The person in front of her is strange to her, "this is what you call to find back the lost time?" She clenched her hands tightly, "Chu Zixiao, before you would not treat me like this, and I would not be so aggressive to me."


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "what about you? Jane Mo, I get back what I used to be. Can you return me the one you used to be? " His voice is a little sad, because of the wine gas, mixed with some decadence, "you give me back the Jane foam once, I will no longer force each other."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly hurt Once Jian Mo can''t come back, how can she return it?


    Eyes out of control red up, three times to meet, as if every time she will be in a mess But what can she do? Love, divided; hurt, pain All the things, never go back!Chu Zixiao eyes light tightly lock Jian Mo, looking at the sadness of her eyes, his voice a little hoarse said: "Jian Mo, you still love me Right? " The last light, full of care.


    Jian Mo''s hand is more and more close, fingernails embedded in the palm of the hand do not know, "I don''t love you Because you don''t love, you break up. "


    "You lie!" The three characters are squeezed out from the teeth of the Chu Zixiao. His eyes were scarlet, and he looked like an angry Beast. "Obviously not. Why do you say that?"


    Jian Mo gently quivered her eyelashes and pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of her mouth, "Chu Zixiao, I gave up If you want to sue me for breaking the contract, sue me! " She put down the words, turned around and strode away, just walked two steps, began to run.


    Jane foam crazy press the elevator, but, the elevator does not come, she is eager to escape, can only flash to the side of the stairs


    The quiet corridor is very quiet because of the leaving of Jian Mo, as if the heartbeat can become a drum beating.


    -- Jian Mo drifts between the rare and the precious, such a woman, does not deserve you Chu Zixiao!


    This text message brought out all the jealousy in his heart Originally, he just wanted to have a good talk with her, but the text message was so deep that he dug his heart.


    Jealousy, whether true or false, he is crazy with jealousy Because of the wine and the indifference of Jian Mo''s eyes, he lost his reason.


    Chu Zixiao opened the door of 3719 guest room and turned on the light


    The beautiful petals spread the whole room. On the white sheets, there are 3719 arranged with purple evening mist He told her that he was still deeply in love with her.


    The design of law firm is just a cover He just wanted to get close to her.


    I asked her to come here without any bad thoughts and never thought of insulting her He just wants to create a romance for her, a romance that can make him recover her That''s it!


    Chu Zixiao drooped his eyes and laughed at himself. He felt that he was very poor and even more ridiculous at the moment


    Does it hurt?


    As if numb However, why think of her, see her, he is crazy!


    Tang Yu is right. He is really possessed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    As an international metropolis, L.A. is a city that never sleeps because of its neon lights and busy traffic at night.


    Jane Mo drove aimlessly through the streets of Los Angeles She tried to be calm, but Chu Zixiao''s every subtle expression and action can deeply hurt her.


    Open a room Hehe, he actually opened the room!


    There is something blurred the line of sight, Jian Mo ignored, just subconsciously driving in the street


    Suddenly, a car came out of the lane After the loudspeaker, the light with a hint flickered. Jane didn''t pay attention because her mind was empty. When she responded, it was already late.


    Only heard the "bang" of a harsh sound came, Jian Mo''s head hard knock hit the steering wheel, just a moment, she lost consciousness.


    There was the sound of beating the window and shouting Jian Mo would like to give the other party a response, but she has a heart but not enough strength.


    Come on, shout. She''s a little tired Let her sleep for a while.


    The sound of "clang" came from behind, as if there was the sound of broken glass Jian Mo''s consciousness has become more and more blurred.


    The door of the driver''s seat is opened, and the body is drawn into the arms of a light and clear water breath


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be OK." In my ears came the gentle and pleasant voice of a man, but, some of them were afraid and dignified.


    Jian Mo''s consciousness finally fell into a coma after this sentence. Maybe this man''s words played a role In the last consciousness, she was at ease.


    Quiet environment, all silent as if to embed people in reincarnation


    Jane Mo had a dream, in which she went back to the time when she just went to Luoyang University She has a happy family, father''s love, mother''s smile, brother''s love.


    Later, there was a person who said that as long as she turned around, she would always be behind her


    In this dream, she cried Hot tears overflow, closed eye seam, instant eye drops on the pillow towel, instant halo dye.


    Su Jun from sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the sad Jian Mo in the lethargy, slightly solidified his eyes, "what makes you so sad?" He reached out and took her hand into her. "In this world, no one can hurt anyone. Treat yourself well, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo''s hand moved slightly, and Su Jun rubbed past her fingers, as if to comfort her


    Sure enough, such a move makes Jane Mo feel at ease gradually, and her sadness also slowly converges and falls into a deep sleep.


    When Jane woke up the next morning The morning sun tears the filth of the East and falls in every corner of Los Angeles with its brilliance and hope.


    With a cry of "um", Jian Mo only felt that there was a shot put rolling in her head She twisted her eyebrows and slowly opened her heavy eyes


    It is a pink white, with the smell of disinfectant in the nose Thoughts gradually close, Jian Mo suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to get up.


    However, because of the fierce movements, her head was dizzy. Suddenly, because of the lack of blood supply, her eyes almost fainted again.


    The door of the ward was opened, and Su Jun came in with something in his hand? The doctor said you would wake up this morning... " He put his things aside. "Do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll ask the doctor to check it again? "


    Jian Mo''s head is a little confused, "Why are you here?" Can''t it be his car that she hit yesterday?


    Seeing what Jian Mo was thinking, Su Jun left Wen Ya with a smile, "it wasn''t my car that hit me. I just passed by in a traffic accident At that time, I was familiar with the car, but I didn''t think of it


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled, "well, I hit that car Is everyone OK? " Her heart froze at the question.


    "It''s just about the car," Su Jun replied without too much hidden emotion. "People are OK. I''ll ask the garage to repair your car and the other party''s car. You have a slight concussion, but it''s not serious. "


    Jian Mo has some remorse. Last night, she drove in such a mood. She was not only irresponsible to herself, but also irresponsible to others. "Thank you..."


    "We are friends." Su Jun from light mouth, mouth with a touch of gentle smile, "thank you, too alienated?"


    Jian Mo was silent, and she was not a hypocritical person. Knowing that Su Junli was really making friends with her, she was relieved, "that, turn back to Trailer Money, you give me an account number, I''ll call you in the past."


    "Good." Su Junli did not refuse, Jian Mo''s temperament is a person who does not like debt, and she really get along, first of all, can not let her feel pressure.


    The doctor came to check Jian Mo again and said that there was no major obstacle to discharge


    "I''ll go through the discharge procedures. As for breakfast, I''ll finish it if you eat it." Su Jun is considerate and hands the lunch box to Jian Mo, then turns away with a smile.


    Jian Mo didn''t recover until the door of the ward was closed. She tightened her eyebrows slightly and looked at the food box To tell you the truth, she has no appetite and has some lingering fear about the accident last night.But I don''t know why, in my mind, Su Jun just left the soft words, but subconsciously opened the food box Mushroom and Chicken Congee?!


    Jian Mo''s eyes were slightly stagnant and could not help but murmured: "sure enough, there is no secret in front of people who study psychology..." Of course, it was a joke.


    As for Su Junli''s purchase of her favorite chicken porridge with mushrooms, Jian Mo regards it as a beautiful coincidence.


    When she came back from the hospital, she didn''t finish the porridge


    "No appetite?" Although Su Junli was asking, he was clearly sure that he would not eat if he had no appetite


    Jian Mo nods. After Su Jun takes the lunch box in her hand, she wants to get out of bed


    "Oh, by the way, someone called you last night," Su Junli said suddenly. "I called several times, afraid that the other party had something to do. Finally, I answered without your consent."


    Jian Mo listen, take the mobile phone to check the record


    "It shows Mr. G!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo has already seen the record, about two o''clock in the morning, a total of three calls, "you, what do you say?"


    Su Jun left Jian Mo''s expression, did not directly answer, just asked: "boyfriend?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "it''s not..." My husband is not a boyfriend. Well, she''s not lying.


    Listening to her, Su Jun did not know why, but he was relieved, "because he didn''t know the relationship, it was too late I am a man in the end. I have a bad reputation for you. I can only say that you had a small car accident. " He chuckled, "I pretended to be the doctor on duty, just in time for rounds."


    Jian Mo is amused by Su Jun''s expression of leaving the evil place However, it was necessary to send a text message to Mr. g to report her situation. After the report, she felt that she couldn''t laugh.


    Mr. G: who is the man answering the phone?


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters" next, return way: on duty doctor.


    It took Gu Beichen a long time to reply: good, the confession is collusive, isn''t it? Jianmo, you wait to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Jian Mo''s heart is up and down. She doesn''t know if Gu Beichen knows something But think about it, and think it''s impossible. After all, he has not come back from abroad


    Because Su Jun left her side, she did not dare to show too much, just shrugged and said, "I still have to work, you..."


    "I''ll see you off!" Su Junli did not expose the careful thinking of Jian mo.


    Jane nodded, but did not refuse My car was sent for repair. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this point. Last night was not a glorious thing, and she didn''t want people around her to have any ideas.


    Su Jun left to send Jian Mo to the downstairs of the office building. Seeing her get off the car, she said slightly, "don''t forget the banquet tomorrow night."


    "Will you hear you play?" Jian Mo asked half jokingly.


    Su Jun left slightly pause, immediately asked: "do you want to hear?"


    Jian Mo micro frowned, "there is The difference? "


    Su Junli laughed. He just walked through the stage in such a charity concert. He would not really perform on the stage Of course, he doesn''t mind making an exception if she wants to hear.


    "Don''t give me such a big expansion desire, I''m afraid I will get lost!" Jian Mo said with a smile, blinking her eyes at the right time, and her smart appearance was particularly charming.


    Su Junli admits that he has a mind for Jianmo. Such a smart woman who keeps herself calm is not many in the society now


    "Contact tomorrow."


    Jian Mo nodded and got out of the car. She was still worried about a minor accident last night Entering the elevator, thinking whether to give Gu Beichen a message again, but she did not know how to explain.


    After thinking for a long time, she could only tell the truth: that The person who answered the phone was a kind person who helped. Actually, I hope that person is yours. At the moment of coma, I thought of you If only you were around.


    Never wear flattery Jian Mo looked at the last sentence, and her body shook uncontrollably.


    Some cold!


    Gu Beichen was playing golf when the phone rang. There were two foreigners around him. They talked in English from time to time. But in a few words, they had reached a cooperation plan of hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing comes forward and hands over the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen took the text message and saw his feet slightly stagnant. When he looked at the last sentence, his heart seemed to slip through a warm current. Soon, but let him unconsciously slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Yesterday, when the man answered the phone, he had already asked about the hospital. There was a small car accident, but she was in a coma Don''t you worry? How can a woman who sleeps by her side for nearly two years not worry at all.


    Gu Beichen presses out his mobile phone and gives it to Xiao Jing. He continues to play


    Jian Mo to the office also did not receive Gu Beichen''s reply, also did not care, in any case has explained, believe it or not.


    "Mo Mo, the director''s phone number..." At the right time, Su Ke Yang called to Jane Mo with the phone in her hand.


    Jane Mo went over and picked up, "director?"


    "Chu Bian, come here at ten o''clock. I''ll let you free up the reception room No. 4. You can prepare the design information." Tang Haoyang''s voice was filled with a little smile, "Jian Mo, you still have a way. I feel that you can''t make a move If you go back and say you''ve dealt with the emperor, I''m not surprised. "


    Jian Mo didn''t listen to Tang Haoyang''s words. She just clenched the phone handle and pursed her lips She didn''t know what Chu Zixiao really meant, whether she had to be embarrassed again and again, in order to pacify his anger of being "dumped" by her at the beginning!


    Before ten o''clock, Jian Mo is waiting in the reception room No.4 This time, she didn''t let anyone follow.


    Chu Zixiao came on time. Xu just came from school. He just wore a white shirt and a pair of black suit pants. The whole person went to that station, as if everything would be tarnished by him.


    "Chu Bian!" Jane Mo said hello freely, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Chu Zixiao sat down on one side and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. He did not speak, but took out a cigarette to light it Slowly inhaled, posture random volume crazy.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She didn''t mind men smoking, but When did he start smoking?


    "Mind?" Chu Zixiao asked casually.


    Jian Mo tugged at the corner of her mouth. She had already lit the corner of her mouth to ask if it was too late


    Shaking her head, she just pushed the ashtray in silence, and then said, "with regard to the design scheme of Chu Tang law firm, I intend to start with the theme of being able and calm..."


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, has been listening to Jian Mo said, from time to time fingers beating ash, all the movements in his body are reflected in an elegant.


    Jian Mo''s mood is more and more heavy. She seems unable to breathe because of such atmosphere. "Chu Bian, do you have anything to modify or add?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak immediately. He just twisted out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, then slowly raised her eyes. She said with a familiar sight: "the law firm is a place that needs both lawyers and clients to be calm. Do you think it''s really appropriate to match the color of spring?""If Chu Bian is not satisfied with the tone, I can change it..."


    "The color is mainly black and white..." Chu Zixiao light mouth, eyes light through the sharp looking at Jian Mo, "I don''t like changing!"


    Jian Mo''s heart was oppressed and was about to explode. She tightly held the pen in her hand and said, "OK!"


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "know what I heard when I came in?" He asked, but did not let Jane Mo answer.


    "Some people say that Jane can get a lot of projects that others can''t get because she sells her body..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly cold, thinking of yesterday''s text message, "Jian mor will wear private customized luxury goods, from head to toe, seemingly plain, but every piece is written by a famous writer Well, you can get it by going to bed. "


    "And then?" Jian Mo sneered.


    "I suddenly thought Chu Zixiao Mou light become familiar with, "how much money do you need to accompany the night?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly seemed to be inserted by a knife, her teeth began to shake, "you come, is to ask me this?" Pride such as her, can not tolerate in front of him to continue sad, "Chu Zixiao, no matter how much money I accompany night, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "Chu Zixiao tiny Bi Mou," do not explain He felt a little heartache, "the person I know is not like this..."


    Jane Mo laughed. "What kind of person do you know about me? In fact, from the time you came back to see me, you already knew You''ve never known me before, have you? "


    Was exposed the mind, Chu Zixiao Cu eyebrows.


    "You ask me that, and even take time to talk about the first draft of the design today Don''t you want to come and question me when you hear that I''m being raised? " Jian Mo sneered.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light is familiar with, took out a photo to push forward, "Jian Mo, who can, but why is he?" The corner of his mouth is sad and cracked, it seems to be very painful, but also seems to have numbness.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, and her eyes fall on the photo. Just one glance, she immediately widens her eyes, and her face is completely unbelievable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    This photo is still the photo of that foot injury going to the hospital. However, unlike the one disclosed on the Internet, it is obvious that the photo can see half of her face


    People who don''t know are fine, as long as they are familiar with her, they can recognize Gu Beichen is holding her!


    There was a little shortness of breath, and even the body began to tremble slightly.


    "Do you know what I feel when I see this picture?" Chu Zixiao sneered, "do you know what I feel when I see the news? Jane, you are cruel


    Jian Mo''s breath began to be short and thick, and she tightly pursed her lips. For a while, she slowly pulled up her sight and looked at Chu Zixiao. Smile is the only thing she can do now, even if it is ugly!


    "As you can see..." Jian Mo smiles, "I''m trying my best to lure rich men. Gu Beichen is obviously very rich!"


    She saw the crack in Chu Zixiao''s eyes, but pretended not to hurt, "you know, I''d like to design a club under the emperor''s flag recently In order to have a good relationship with him, I even don''t hesitate to touch porcelain in front of his car... "


    "It''s just that I did it in a real way, and my foot sprained..." Jian Mo''s heart had begun to freeze. "I didn''t expect that the rich people were still very loving. They didn''t throw money directly to me, and took me to the nearby hospital You don''t know how happy I was when I was held by him... "


    "Jianmo, you are enough!" Chu Zixiao originally came to question Jian Mo, but at last he was deeply stabbed by her words. He held his anger in his eyes and asked with gnashing teeth, "do you know what''s the relationship between Gu Beichen and me?"


    Jian Mo''s heart was tight for a moment, as if she was pulled by the rope, "what''s the matter with me? Just achieve the goal Maybe I will fly back to the branch and become a Phoenix. "


    "Don''t you know he has a wife?"


    Jane Mo sneered, "who doesn''t know, but there are so many women who don''t gossip with him?"


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo in disbelief. When he received this photo sent to him by a stranger this morning, he couldn''t believe it How is it possible for Jane Mo to be such a pure person?


    He was eager to know the answer, knowing that she would not answer his phone, so he could only use the design plan to explain the matter


    But in the end? What answer did he get?!


    "Mean!" Chu Zixiao squeezed out two words from his teeth and stood up abruptly, completely enraged by Jian Mo, "do you like money? OK, I''ll give you I''ll give you as much as you want! So, can you come back to me? " He gritted his teeth. "You know, I can afford it!"


    Jian Mo smiles, but she is crying


    She slowly looked up, enchanting a smile, the corner of her mouth with a sneer said: "I''m sorry, I''m such a cheap person, not suitable for Chu to debate such a noble identity Besides, how much can you give me? Will Gu Beichen give more? "


    The sound of "pa" fell, making the whole reception room very quiet.


    Jian Mo smiles, and Chu Zixiao steps back in horror He looked at his hand in disbelief. The long, strong, bony hand was shaking.


    "Foam, I..."


    "It''s OK!" Jane foam smile more and more brilliant, as if the slap did not know the pain.


    She stood up slowly, opened the pen, and then pushed the document that had just discussed the design direction. "If Chu Bian has no objection to the design scheme, please sign it!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the red mark on Jian Mo''s mouth. His eyes were full of guilt and remorse. That kind of situation occupied all of his emotions, "right


    "Chu Bian, please sign it!" Jian Mo interrupted the words of Chu Zixiao, the breath also followed the heavy fierce.


    Chu Zixiao signs quickly. He looks at Jian Mo in horror Always calm in the courtroom, the debate often changed in front of her.


    "Foam..."


    "I don''t know you so well!" Jian Mo interrupts Chu Zixiao again, "thank you for your cooperation. I''ll send someone to send you..." Then she took the contract and went out.


    Just, when passing by Chu Zixiao, she was pulled


    "Let go "Jane said coldly," but I didn''t let go of my voice Every word is squeezed out from the teeth, with a sense of resentment.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously let go of the hand, that kind of feeling, as if if he didn''t let go, Jian Mo would do something unfavorable to her.


    There is no voice in the silent corridor, and Jian Mo sits on the steps with the design plan just signed My heart seemed to be empty at once.


    There was a burning tingling pain on the face, but that kind of pain was not equal to the stinging pain from the heart position.


    She leaned against the wall and looked at the front with dull eyes. Her eyes gradually lost focus Some things, want to hide, the original will only step by step into the abyss.


    But even so, she can only bear


    Love?


    Don''t you love it?


    The corner of her mouth pulled out a ugly smile like hanging on the edge of the cliff. The smile was full of self mockery and sadness, as if to force all the pain in her heart out.The mobile phone music suddenly rings, and gradually draws back Jian Mo''s thoughts


    She looked down at the phone call, see is Gu Beichen Heart, fierce dregs of the pumping pain.


    Then, I put it in my ear. I don''t know why. I have been holding back the tears that haven''t overflowed. But in an instant, I filled my eyes, blurred my sight, and twisted in my cheek Draw the pain.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, there is no expected coquettish voice, there is only a quiet silence under the transmission of repression, "Jian Mo?"


    The rich magnetic sound is low, just like a cello playing in the ear. Jian Mo''s tears can''t help but start to fall hard, she reaches out to wipe, but more and more.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo tried to bear it, but still with a trace of choking in her voice.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, a pair of eagle eyes fell on the sunset at the end of the sea level, and the ink pupil gradually became dark and deep without bottoming out, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    Jian Mo gently inhaled and sniffed, "it''s OK, it''s just that I hear your voice, I''m excited..." She pursed her lips, "ah Chen, I miss you..."


    Gu Beichen''s heartstrings seemed to be provoked, "the mouth is so sweet, is not afraid that I turn back to start a teacher''s inquiry?"


    Jane Mo Wei Leng, then the reaction came over last night, "mouth has been so sweet Well, I''m waiting for you to come back and make a crime... " She said with a smile, "is it OK to have a crime in bed?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hook the arc of wiping evil. He hears that Jian Mo wants to avoid heavy and light things, but he doesn''t tear her apart. "Well, when I come back..."


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, but her eyes were still wet and wet, "good..."


    There was silence on the phone. Gu Beichen said slowly, "Jane, if I''m by your side now, I want to hold you..."


    Jane foam "Shua" for a moment, just stop tears can no longer control the non-stop to gush out


    Since the sudden incident two years ago, she has forgotten to cry. These days, because of Chu Zixiao''s return, she seems to be trying to make up for the tears lost in the past two years


    But it''s all sad.


    At this moment, Gu Beichen''s words made her heart sour Just, this kind of heart throb.


    "Why do you want to hold me?" Jian Mo asked calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, but he doesn''t expose the sadness of Jian Mo at the moment. He just opens his thin lips and says slowly, "my husband wants to hold his wife Why else? "


    After hearing this, Jian Mo laughs at Gu Beichen''s natural words


    Gu Beichen, who is ruthless and domineering outside, will give the evaluation of "terror and bloodthirsty" when he asks ten business rivals.


    However, such a person, as if with Jane foam together, always let her relaxed and happy Although most of their time together is spent in bed!


    Gu Beichen hangs up the phone. Mo Tong looks at the sparkling sea. The eagle''s eyes squint slightly. The ink pupil emits two cold lights


    It was just Just what?


    Maybe, I just want to ask if there is any discomfort after the accident However, when he heard the voice of the woman crying, he suddenly forgot the original intention.


    Want to hold her It''s not fake!


    Peeping into the city in other people''s hearts is never something he would do But inexplicably, the woman''s sadness even affected his thoughts.


    Where are the alleys that day and today?


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing comes forward.


    "Book the earliest flight back to Los Angeles." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips lightly and opened his mouth lightly. There was no emotion on his face, which was so cold that people could not see what he was thinking.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "Chen Shao, I''ll sign it tomorrow morning..." He did not finish the words in Gu Beichen glide in the sight of all swallowed back, "good, I will do."


    Los Angeles.


    Although no one is clear about Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo in the reception room, the crisp clapping sound and the impression that Jian Mo''s face can''t cover with powder make the whole Xiangyu talk about it from a small area to a part.


    People in the design department want to care about Jian Mo, but they think it''s not good to ask this question at this time.


    In the evening, she pursed her mouth and looked at the Jian Mo standing in front of the window through the glass, shrugged and pulled her shoulders, and the whole person was listless


    "Late, late, do you know anything?" Ding Dang quietly moved to the evening. He felt something was wrong in the law firm that day. How could it become a slap in the face today?


    She turned her mouth in the evening and quietly said something about the campus. "You said, if they were so in love, how could they..."


    "Can''t it be Chu Zixiao who doesn''t want foam after going abroad?"


    "But what do I think..." A little bit late It''s sister Mo who doesn''t want to argue with Chu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Dang''s corner of the mouth twitched and said, "no matter who''s right or who''s wrong, it''s wrong for a man to hit a woman!"


    Deep sigh to the evening, some worried look at the designer''s Jian mo


    On this day, the air pressure in the whole office was a little low. Jian Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to the company''s gossip, as if from her internship in the company, all kinds of gossip has not been less.


    When she comes home from work, she soaks herself in the jacuzzi and empties her mind


    Chu Zixiao''s slap made her feel like laughing. She slapped him that day and returned today Well, that''s great!


    Don''t you get angry? How is that possible?


    However, it seems not so angry


    She stimulated him in such a way that she clearly knew that he was waiting for her explanation, but she did not know what was good or bad, and she had to hook up with his little uncle whom he admired most. How could he not be angry?


    Slowly closed her eyes, Jian Mo slipped down and buried herself in the water


    Gradually, the air from the body a little bit away, the feeling of suffocation drowning let her head wake up on the contrary. She is not only cruel to others, but also to others!


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles changed slightly. Early in the morning, the weather is a bit overcast, and the sun becomes particularly weak This makes the atmosphere of autumn more and more strong.


    Because it was the weekend, Jane didn''t get up


    Blue Ze garden seems to have a happy event, the sound of firecrackers "crackling" disturbing her some irritability.


    Pull up the quilt and bury yourself in it. It''s a pity it doesn ''t help the situation.


    Jane Mo opened the quilt with some helplessness, as if to compromise the general sigh to get up After washing, go downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast for yourself.


    There were no days when Gu Beichen didn''t have to go to work. Most of the time, she used to do volunteer work or go to the hospital to look after her mother. Today, she promised Su Junli to be his female companion, so she went out alone and found a coffee shop


    A book, a piece of music, a cup of coffee She left yesterday''s sadness to yesterday.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Su Jun left the phone


    "Where is it?" Su Jun left the voice is soft and gentle, "I went to pick you up, eh?"


    How dare Jian Mo let Su Jun leave lanzeyuan villa area to pick her up? Because it''s not easy to take a taxi there, so I have the foresight to come out ahead of timeAfter reporting the location, Su Jun arrived half an hour away.


    "Do you mind if I give my partner a dress?" Su Junli asked Jian Mo, who was wearing his seat belt.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "don''t mind, because that''s your front door..."


    Su Junli respects her. She makes a little joke They looked at each other with a smile. He started the car and went to the famous brand store.


    Jian Mo chose a goose yellow dress with a chest and knee, which was neither too bold nor too simple. It was just right to match Su Jun''s temperament.


    "Someone said Are you beautiful? " Su Junli looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile.


    "It''s often said so."


    Su Jun left with a smile, and Jian Mo''s words were very confident A beautiful woman should be so confident.


    The charity concert was held by the Su family in the north of the city and held in the Sujia manor.


    Although it is small, the Su family has a great influence in Los Angeles, and is even more important in the music industry In addition, it was Su Jun''s first time to take part in such a banquet after he left home. Many people came.


    The media is waiting outside the Sujia manor. People coming tonight are either rich or expensive, and there are many celebrities The flash lights in the media''s hands have never stopped. They press the shutter as if they were cramped.


    "Su Jun left the car..." I don''t know who screamed in the group of reporters. All of a sudden, all of them were shooting crazily at a white double row BMW sports car.


    "There is a reflective setting on the car, so you should not be able to take a clear picture of your face outside..." Su Jun Li looks at Jian Mo and smiles.


    can always see through her mind, Jane foam has said he has been unable to make complaints about it. Who let the gentle man around him be a psychological master?!


    The car is parked in the special parking space of the Su family. Su Jun leaves the gentleman and opens the door for Jian Mo and reaches out Make an invitation gesture.


    Without affectation, Jian Mo put her hand on his hand and got out of the car


    No doubt, even if there is no reporter in the manor, Su Jun Li''s appearance has become scorched.


    "Who is the woman around her?"


    "Good looking..."


    "It''s said that master Su intends to let Su Jun leave his fiancee tonight What does he mean by bringing a companion? "


    "Is this a ''mini'' concert?" Jian Mo is a little sad.


    "I can''t help it." Su Jun left helplessly with a sigh, but also along with Jian Mo joked, "let''s go..."


    Jian Mo nodded slightly. Under the traction of Su Jun Li, her hand naturally put on his arm and walked with his steps to the main house


    However, in the moment of turning around, Jane Mo''s feet froze in place Line of sight on a deep eyes, gradually pursed lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "What''s the matter?" Su Jun from feel Jian Mo''s hesitation, partial head concern asks a way.


    Jian Mo converged her eyes, pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head. Then she entered the main house with Su Junli


    She did not expect to see Chu Zixiao here, but it seems that it is not a sudden thing. After all, he is the only heir of the Chu clan It''s normal to attend high society events.


    As Su Junli''s female companion, she must be "booed" by everyone Although Su junbei is gentle and graceful, she always shows a slight alienation. Naturally, no one asks about the relationship between him and her.


    "What to drink?" After sending a circle of people, Su Jun asked softly.


    Jian Mo returned to her senses and responded with a smile: "orange juice!"


    "Well," Su Jun said, "you go to the rest area and have a rest. I''ll go and get it By the way, I''ll get you something to eat, eh? "


    Jian Mo nodded and turned to the rest area. Su Jun left here to pick up food from the dining area.


    Only two minutes after sitting down, the light was covered by a figure Jian Mo raised her eyes, to the complicated sight of the upper Chu Zixiao.


    "If Chu Bian is to ridicule me or ridicule me, I don''t think this occasion is suitable..." Jian Mo light mouth, "if feel yesterday that slap is not enough, turn back to wait at any time." She decided not to pay attention to him and closed her eyes.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light slightly, "foam..."


    "I''m going to argue with you." Jane Mo interrupted his words, secretly took a breath, then pulled the corner of his mouth to look at Chu Zixiao, "I personally think it''s not very good for you to get along with me alone like this!"


    "A Gu Beichen can''t satisfy you?" Chu Zixiao Jun Yan''s expression is complex, there is a spirit of forbearance.


    As for Chu Zixiao, who has always been self-sustaining and calm with a casual word, Jian Mo is also very eager Xu is to answer that sentence, lover''s break-up is doomed to the cold enemy meet.


    "Whatever you want..." Jian Mo was a little tired. "Sorry, I want to be alone."


    "Foam -" Chu Zixiao slightly clenched his hand.


    "Chu Shao, as a gentleman You shouldn''t go on talking when the lady doesn''t want to. " Su Junli didn''t know when to come back. The faint voice overflowed his beautiful lips. At the same time, he put orange juice and food in front of Jian Mo, "I don''t know what you like to eat, just take some."


    After sweeping the food, Jian Mo said with a smile: "all of them are my favorite..." It''s not the scene, it''s true! For Su Junli''s preference for her accuracy, she felt a little fuzzy.


    "Just like it." Su Jun left with a smile and then got up. His sight was against Chu Zixiao Two people a cold and a soft, but no one can say who''s momentum difference one point.


    Jian Mo looks at the confrontation of the two people, head more and more pain.


    "If Chu Shao can come today, Su''s house will be bright."


    "Three, you''re welcome..."


    "Chu Shao didn''t bring a female companion today?"


    Chu Zixiao Mou light micro Lin, slowly opened his mouth: "female companion lent other men, can only go alone."


    "Is it?" Su Junli chuckled, "it''s better for a girl to stay with her. If you can''t stay with her, it means it''s not your own Chushao, do you think so? "


    "Not necessarily." Chu Zixiao also smile, micro pick eyebrows and eyes, "some people lost their way, I always point a lamp, guide her back."


    "I''m afraid the sight is always ahead Even if there is a light behind, it can''t be seen! "


    Chu Zixiao smile, but very light, very light, "people go further I will never forget when I came. "


    You come and I go, but in a moment, there is a layer of anger between the two men, which coagulates the surrounding air, making it difficult to breathe.


    Jane Mo ate heartlessly, as if the conversation between two men had nothing to do with her However, the mouth is clearly their favorite food, but become difficult to swallow.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Jian Mo said to Su Jun, and he had already got up and left. She was afraid to stay. The two men burst her heart.


    "Do you know her well?" Chu Zixiao suddenly asked.


    Su Junli chuckled, "better than you imagined..."


    "As far as I know, San Shao met Mo Mo during the concert hall design project?" It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile, neither nodding nor shaking his head With the loss of memory, it seems right to say so. But how could he have just met her?


    "I know exactly what Chu Shao wants to say," Su Jun said slightly. "It''s just that if one person''s existence causes another person''s harm, I think it''s necessary to choose to avoid Chu Shao, are you right? "


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, just a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was full of thought-provoking emotion Originally thought to come back, just need to ask why break up. But it turns out that he has to face a wave of problems


    Whether it''s uncle or Su Junli, today''s Jianmo It''s not easy!Jian Mo looks at herself in the mirror, her face full of sadness.


    Chu Zixiao will constantly ridicule her, ridicule her Sad, but can only accept.


    If you have to send her and Chu Zixiao a word, she has only four words Deep love, shallow edge!


    From that stormy night, their tracks have been running in the opposite direction


    After psychological construction, Jane froth out of the bathroom and enters the venue At the moment, people have become more and more, everywhere drinking, clothing temples rub.


    When Jian Mo returns to the rest area, Su Jun Li and Chu Zixiao are still confronting each other. Seeing her coming back, both of them have restrained the fierce breath from her body


    Suddenly, there was a agitation at the door Such agitation, as if the infection in general, all people have looked at the past.


    At the door, Gu Beichen, dressed in a black suit cut in style, wrapped in his tall figure, walked in with one hand in his pocket His eyes did not squint, and his arrogance overflowed from his bones like an ancient king.


    His domineering appearance is destined to be surrounded by stars and become the focus of attention.


    "I didn''t expect Chen Shao would come..."


    "The face of the Su family is really great!"


    The heart wall that Jian Mo just built collapsed at the moment when Gu Beichen came in. She even forgot to breathe and didn''t know how to react There is only one thought in his mind. Isn''t he still abroad?


    I didn''t hear that he was coming back by phone yesterday How did it happen here?


    Chu Zixiao is beside her. How can she put herself in such an awkward state that she can''t turn around


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes moved, and his eyes finally fell on Jianmo. His eyes were slightly deeper. He nodded to the people who said hello to him, and walked towards this side with steady and powerful steps


    Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble, breathing fast as if to die She wanted to escape, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead and could not be lifted.


    Su Junli finds out that Jian Mo is not right. She looks pale and frowns slightly Along her line of sight to Gu Beichen, in the heart had doubts.


    "Uncomfortable?" Su Jun left quietly asked, "do you want to go to the guest room to have a rest first?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo''s brain is confused. She doesn''t know what Su Junli said. She just subconsciously whispers, and at the same time reflects his side head. Who knows, her lips just slip across Su Junli''s face, which she wants to ask again.


    The world seems to be quiet for a moment


    Because Gu Beichen is walking towards this side, everyone''s sight falls on this side No doubt, Jian Mo''s "ambiguous" behavior made everyone surprised.


    Chu Zixiao slightly heavy line of sight, frown.


    Gu Beichen is slightly squinting the light of his eyes. When his steps are settled on one side of the three people, he looks at Jian Mo calmly like a calm sea surface


    However, the dark already turbulent, as if at any time to swallow up everything around!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Gu Beichen has always known that Jian Mo is very beautiful. This woman is born to catch men''s eyes


    Today, she is wearing a goose yellow knee length dress. The design of the bra makes her gullies more attractive. Her long white and straight legs are also charming against the background of the short dress and the silver duckbill shoes which are 10 cm high.


    Long hair is loosely coiled, without too much decoration, just a small diamond earring and a clavicle chain, will be simple to a low-key luxury realm.


    Beautiful, beautiful


    Just, my wife is beside other men Gu Beichen thin lips hook if there is no smile, a pair of eagle eyes looking at Jian Mo is deep, as if a Wang thousand years of silence of the ancient pool!


    Feeling Jian Mo''s resistance to Gu Beichen, Su Jun couldn''t leave the voice and color of the slightly leaning body in front of her, "Chen Shao, long time no see."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight pulls back from Jian Mo''s body, and indifferently looks to Su Jun, "it''s been a long time since I saw you..." He spoke faintly, and glanced at Jian Mo again, "girlfriend?"


    Such a question export, the heart of Jian Mo suddenly "clutters" under, under the consciousness of clenching the handbag.


    "It''s a friend!" Su Jun Li''s answer is just right, not heavy or light, but also marked the relationship is not shallow.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side gently raised a light arc, but gently "Oh" sound, so that people can not hear his real emotion


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, just slightly frowned at Gu Beichen If that picture is true, is Beichen and Jian morzhen a little ambiguous?


    It''s not suitable to ask Even if he was angry with Jane, he could feel her fear at the moment.


    Yesterday, she clearly said that she tried her best to lure Beichen. Was this fear because of Su Jun''s departure or for what?


    "Beichen, aren''t you supposed to be abroad?" Chu Zixiao broke the temporary silence.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "someone said that he missed me I''ll be back. " His tone was so flat that it seemed like a joke.


    Just, Jian Mo''s heart is sinking more and more She didn''t know that there was something real in Gu Beichen''s words, but when he said this, she knew it was meant for her.


    "Oh?" Chu Zixiao is a little surprised, in order to ease the atmosphere, jokingly asked, "can''t be the little aunt said it?"


    Gu Beichen chuckles. He doesn''t say yes or no Just, when Yu Guang glides over Jian Mo, she wipes out the injury he has never seen before.


    That kind of injury was different from that in the alley that day, as if something was stuck I feel like a lump in my throat.


    "I''ll go and say hello to Mr. Su..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "three little don''t mind leading the way?"


    Su Junli doesn''t want Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao to be alone. He is not at ease However, Gu Beichen said, as the host, it is not good to refuse, "nature!" He looked at Jian Mo and said, "wait for me here. I''ll come out later..."


    Jian Mo only felt the scalp numb, thinking that as long as Gu Beichen could leave, it would be good Listening to Su Junli''s inquiry, he nodded his head in a hurry.


    But she felt that she was a little too urgent. She could only pull the corners of her mouth and say, "you are busy. I can help myself."


    Su Jun left with a warm smile, his eyes gliding over Chu Zixiao. After a touch of warning, he left with Gu Beichen


    "Isn''t it that Gu Beichen can even touch porcelain in order to attract him? How When people are in front of them, they pretend to be shy? " Chu Zixiao''s voice slowly overflows the lips, showing a touch of complex emotions. There are jealousy, resentment, but more is not clear road unknown self mockery and heartache.


    Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lip, "excuse me!" She just put down such two words and turned to go outside She is in urgent need of air.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t follow the past, but looked at the back of Jian Mo with deep eyes As she went further and further away, his heart became more and more heavy.


    The night wind is a little cool, because the charity concert starts at 8:30, and the time ahead is mostly for communication or dinner At the moment, there are still a lot of people outside. No one''s sight will pay attention to the lonely figure of Jian Mo on the garden bench on the side.


    Today''s pair of shoes is a little high. Jian Mo sees no one, so she simply takes off the shoes Feet on the lawn like this, feel the cool at the same time, let their confused mind slowly calm.


    He promised Su Jun to leave because he was grateful, and he was indeed regarded as a friend. However, she did not expect to meet Chu Zixiao here, and even less did she expect Gu Beichen to come back


    With the mobile phone, Jian Mo sent a short message to Li Xiaoyue, roughly speaking about the situation just now.


    Li Xiaoyue replied quickly: Niu, I have nothing else to give you except sympathy Good luck!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looks at this text message some to be unable to laugh and cry, but, is also so.


    "Isn''t it cool to step on the lawn?" There is a voice from the top of the head, Jian Mo has not had time to see, the figure has squatted down, "your feet are cold, so easy to get sick."


    Chu Zixiao picked up Jian Mo''s feet, but she was not afraid to wipe the grass foam off her feet. Then she wanted to get the shoesJian Mo suddenly reacts and tries to stop her feet However, Chu Zixiao''s strength also increased with the trend. She didn''t let her shrink back and put on her shoes.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go to see Jian Mo''s startled face, so he went to get another foot However, this time Jian Mo escaped quickly, and she had put her foot into another shoe.


    Lift eyes, Chu Zixiao Mou light deep look at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes panic, slowly open his mouth: "what happened in the end, you want to break up with me? And for what What else would you be like now? "


    "No, why The answer that should be given to you is not already given to you. " Jian Mo suddenly gets up and wants to leave.


    However, she was shackled by Xiaozi''s wrist.


    "Chu Zixiao, if you have to make me embarrassed That''s how you treat me? " Jane foam some panic, afraid to wait for Gu Beichen to also come out, see two people''s entanglement.


    Chu Zixiao did not let go, "what are you afraid of? Su Junli or Gu Beichen? "


    Jane Mo skimmed her eyes and said, "what does it have to do with you? Let go... " With that, she tried to shake, and her heart was more worried.


    However, often what you are afraid of will come


    Mingming and Su junbei go together to find Gu Beichen, who is the father of Su. I don''t know when he is already standing at the door. His sight is still on their side.


    Jian Mo is more and more panic, even don''t know what to do Can only look at Chu Zixiao with eyes request, "even if I beg you, let go?"


    "Are you really related to Beichen?" Chu Zixiao light Yi out of the sound, the eye has been injured at the same time, the line of sight has fallen on Gu Beichen who came.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of them, and his ink pupil falls on their entangled hands Because of drooping eyes, Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo can''t see his eyes gradually overflow.


    As soon as Jian Mo''s heart cools, she doesn''t care about other things. She wriggles away from Chu Zixiao''s control


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen said slowly and timely, "women are used to hurt..." As he spoke, his eyes were already raised. In the depth of his calm and indifferent eyes, there was a touch of anger overflowing, but he did not know whether it was for Chu Zixiao or Jian mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Jane Mo closed her eyes and clenched her teeth I can''t help but accept the chaos tonight.


    "North Star?" Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at Gu Beichen, "you and foam know?"


    "Foam?" Gu Beichen light Yi a, good intimate address!


    If I don''t know the corner of my mouth, I don''t know What he said was ambiguous.


    Jian Mo was so calm that his heart trembled so much that even her body could not help shaking.


    "Cold?" Gu Beichen''s eyes moved gently on Jian Mo''s body. Seeing her pale face and smiling, she said, "I''m not in good health, and I don''t know how to cherish myself Is it so important to love beauty? " He said so, but had taken off the suit, and then very naturally put on Jane foam''s body.


    The familiar light peppermint fragrance makes Jian Mo stiff in place and can''t move any more. Even, she doesn''t dare to look at the expressions of Beichen and Chu Zixiao As if the storm can only wait quietly.


    Chu Zixiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen. He knew what nature Beichen was When will he be so gentle to a woman?


    Gu Beichen didn''t seem to know that Chu Zixiao was looking at him. He just closed up his suit, and his voice was full of a vague light: "if you are sick, don''t expect me to love you..."


    "Boom" a sound, Jian Mo only feel that there is a thunder in the brain exploded Gu Beichen is intentional, he is intentional!


    Such a voice roars, but Jian Mo can''t say anything. She can only accept Gu Beichen''s action of closing a suit for her


    When Yu Guang glimpses Su Junli, Jian Mo suddenly wants to laugh Just inside, now outside, as if doomed to the unbearable situation.


    "Foam," Su Jun left as if do not know what happened to shout, "cold?" He naturally took off the suit on Jian Mo and handed it to Gu Beichen, "thank you so much for caring less about my female companion..." With that, he had already pulled out his suit coat for Jian Mo, and took her shoulder with him, showing some possessiveness.


    The atmosphere is treacherous, three men, one woman


    At the moment, there are not many people near the garden, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one Someone has been looking at this side curiously, even, began to whisper.


    "It''s almost time," Su Junli said with a thin smile from the beginning to the end. "Chen Shao, Chu Shao, how about going first?"


    No one moved. Even Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao looked at Jian mo In other words, their sight fell on the arm of her, that Su Jun left the hand.


    Jane foam was so sharp and deep line of sight to see as if pricked by a needle, but she can only be forced to support the scalp.


    Gu Beichen quietly convergence of the eye light, but if there is no light hook lip corner, nothing said to turn around to walk inside the meeting place


    Chu Zixiao then also raised step, just, Lin Lin deeply gazed at the eye Jian Mo, the eye has complex.


    "North Star!" Chu Zixiao caught up with Gu Beichen and walked side by side, "do you know Mo Mo?"


    "As you can see..." Gu Beichen did not have too many taboos.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "you..."


    "After that." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Regardless of the relationship between Beichen and Mo Mo, Chu Zixiao knows that it is not suitable to talk about it in the Su family.


    The charity concert will be held on time at 8:30 Because it was only a small-scale charity action, it was not officially held in the concert hall. But even so, the room was still full of guests.


    The Su family is a cultural family, and plays an important role in Los Angeles and even in the whole country Especially in this generation, Su Junli is a musical genius.


    Everyone is wondering whether Su Jun will play today, but they just want to know that he will not participate in such an occasion


    But even so, every piece played has received a high donation amount At the end of the concert, which everyone thought was not big but let people immerse themselves, Su Jun left the stage.


    "Promise a friend that she will play a piece of music for her when she attends this charity concert today..." Su Jun Li''s voice is soft, just like a violin singing alone at night. His sight passes through the stream of people and falls lightly on Jian Mo''s body. "She''s here, I promise you!"


    Su Jun left the room for a while, and even the people of the Su family frowned and looked at each other. Some tacitly knew that he was for his wife''s companion tonight.


    Mr. Su curiously turned around to look, years of precipitation of the eye light to examine the next Jian Mo, can''t help but smile and say: "grow well."


    Long fingers across the black and white keys, Su Jun left to look back at the light at the same time, the soft music slowly overflow A well-known "to Alice" in his fingertips as if all the listeners into the dreamy world.


    Jian Mo forgets the time and everything, but her sight falls on the strong light hitting Su Jun Li


    If we say, today''s Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao are the thorns on her heart. So, Su Junli is the spring breeze that can make her feel at ease at the moment.Su Junli''s hands are nimbly free on the black and white keys. Every movement shows elegance and nobility. His eyes sometimes slide over the position of Jian Mo, and the smile of his mouth is full of evil charm and madness That smile, fall in Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao eyes, some dazzling.


    When Su Junli''s fingers slightly raised, the music of Su Junli was still immersed in his music


    "Although San Shao said it was a private gift, he didn''t get paid for nothing in the end..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "since it''s a charity concert tonight, I''ll naturally thank you for her..." His voice was still and congealed, "how about ten million?"


    The sound of "hissing" was heard, and everyone looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief No one thought that his hand was 10 million. Everyone was so surprised by the number that he didn''t think deeply about his words.


    All the people in the audience, only Jian Mo''s face suddenly changed She clenched her hands in an instant, and looked at Gu Beichen with a trace of panic in her apricot eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s eye light glides over Jian Mo''s pale face, and takes a full view of her eyes But, at that moment, his ink pupil became familiar with it.


    She''s afraid he''ll make their relationship public?


    Oh, is it for Zixiao or Su Jun?


    Su Jun left to stand up, slowly walked down, stood in front of Gu Beichen, the corners of his mouth peaceful smile has never collected, "so, thank Chen Shao for your support."


    "It should be..." Gu Beichen takes back the eye light on Jian Mo''s body, and is as indifferent as the carved face.


    "Oh?" Su Junli chuckled, "Chen Shao, I don''t understand that!"


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the corner of his lips. He could not reach the bottom of his eyes. He just froze in the corner of his mouth and said, "my wife is not in a good mood these two days. She smiles for Bo Qing Ten million, it''s worth it! "


    As soon as he said this, not only did Su Jun frown, but also Chu Zixiao, who was standing on the other side, looked at Gu Beichen with his eyes


    As if, both of them did not understand. However, there is something in my heart to break through But stuck in the throat, how can not spit out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Su Junli was born into a famous family in the end. After a moment''s hesitation, he recovered calm and gentle, "Chen Shao said this How rude The words sounded calm, but anyone could hear the anger.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Gu Beichen also just a light smile, immediately said, "I still have something to do, excuse me..." After that, he said hello to Mr. Su, and then turned away with one hand.


    From the beginning to the end, without looking at Jian mo As if he didn''t know her at all.


    Su Jun left the eyes gradually deep, looking at the back of the great and proud slowly left, the corner of his mouth smile slightly showing a touch of dignified


    There are whispers coming from the surrounding areas. Some people ask people around them in doubt, "is Mrs. Gu here today? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Some people have begun to look for it, but they are not satisfied with it Just, there is someone else''s eyes fell on Jane Mo, but also just instantly moved away.


    No one thinks that Su Jun''s female companion will be the rumored Mrs. Gu. However, since Mrs. Gu is present, how can Chen Shao go without her?


    Under such doubts, everyone thought that Mrs. Gu was always mysterious, so she didn''t leave with Chen Shao, but no one put the target on Jian mo


    Only Su Jun Li and Chu Zixiao!


    Mr. Su''s sharp eyes glided across the venue, indicating the people of the Su family. At present, everyone began to greet the crowd who came to attend the charity concert After a while, the topic has shifted.


    Su Jun left to find the opportunity to Jian Mo side, "I send you back?"


    A tired Jian Mo nodded, and Su Jun left quietly Just, met the waiting Chu Zixiao in the parking lot.


    The relationship between Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao is known by Su Junli After several contacts in the evening, Su Junli has roughly guessed that the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo is not simple.


    It''s just that it''s not easy Now there is a Gu Beichen in the middle!


    "You are the rumored Mrs. Gu?" Chu Zixiao eyes deep and sharp looking at Jian Mo, the voice sounds like calm, but actually has been turbulent undercurrent.


    Jian Mo didn''t answer or deny!


    Chu Zixiao laughed, a little sad


    His eyes light complex looking at Jian Mo, angry voice hoarse overflow throat, "Jane foam, how can you How can you? " In the end, he growled, "why is it him?"


    If the picture of Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo for medical treatment yesterday made his heart ache, the truth today is that he has completely torn all his persistence


    The man he loved married his little uncle and became his little aunt How ridiculous it is? What makes him feel terrible?!


    Jian Mo''s hands are very cold, she pursed her lips and looked at Chu Zixiao''s everything from the bottom of her eyes As if, the previous taunt was just the way he wanted to get close to her again.


    But now, everything is broken The one who loves marries another man, even if that person is his little uncle!


    Jian Mo''s nose has begun to sour, some things, she knows can not hide, but, but, out of control, broke out in such a situation.


    "I''ll take you back first." Su Junli said calmly, "Chu Shao, I hope you understand that this place is not suitable for questioning Of course, if you want Mo Mo to be exposed to gossip, or deeper harm, it''s not the case. "


    Chu Zixiao eyes scarlet looking at Jian Mo, "I send you back!"


    "No..." Jian Mo''s subconscious rejection.


    Su Jun Li slightly pulled Jian Mo behind her, "Chu Shao, Mo Mo is my female companion today Please respect yourself


    "I''m a pretty young man. I''m a married woman as a maid of honor Oh, how ridiculous Chu Zixiao, like a trapped beast, wants to seek a breach.


    Su Jun left his face slightly heavy, "again ridiculous I''m not going to hurt a woman with sharp words As a result, he did not stop this time. He opened the co pilot''s door and let Jane foam in. He went around the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat.


    Start, drive away All the movements are as cool as flowing water.


    Just like losing her soul, Jian Mo is only moved by Su Jun''s actions from the beginning to the end Just, at the moment the car left, her sight fell on the reversing mirror Looking at Chu Zixiao''s figure more and more far away.


    Something comes out of the eyes, meandering down the corner of the mouth The taste of salty and astringent is like the nerve of Jian Mo pricked by the needle tip.


    Obviously the pain couldn''t breathe, but she forgot to cry out the pain.


    The car is still hanging


    Su Jun from the side of the head to see to Jian Mo, endure endure, in the end or open mouth, "is it true?"


    Jane just didn''t nod out of the car.


    There is bitterness and astringency slipping through the corner of Su Jun''s mouth, full of melancholy.


    "Can you take me back to lanzeyuan?" Jian Mo spoke lightly.


    Everything tonight caught her by surprise. She thought Gu Beichen would not say that he could escape a robbery tonight But, obviously, the cold man didn''t want her to be better.First, ambiguous behavior, then the words that make people think about it Ha ha, in a word, whether it is Chu Zixiao or Sujun Li, he is beaten back to reality.


    She is his wife Gu Beichen, even if she does not love And no one else can dye your fingers!


    Sujunli looked at the tired foam, heart astringent a pain, nodding, "good."


    Su Jun is in a heavy mood. Although he has just returned home, he knows a lot about Gu Beichen''s gossip, "foam, you and him..." He stopped suddenly, his position, what right to ask?


    At first, he thought at least he didn''t lose on the starting line But now?!


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to guess what Su Jun Li is thinking about at this moment, or even what the eye represents before Gu Beichen leaves


    The car stopped outside the blue Ze garden, and Jane Mo dropped a "thank you" and then untied the seat belt to get off


    "Foam..." Su Jun left the mouth, looking at her with deep eyes.


    "I''m fine," she said, turning back and trying to pull a smile


    "I can explain with Chen Shao..." Su Jun Li was in a hurry, "I shouldn''t bring you here today, and I''ll put you in a bad place."


    Jane Mo smiled and shook her head. "I am a little tired, I went in advance..." A little bit, she still sincerely said, "hope concealment will not hinder the road of our friendship."


    Su Jun Li''s body was slightly stiff, and he could hear the potential meaning of Jane mo "Friendship" is the word "must or will refuse?


    "No..." Two words spilled over Su Jun Li''s lips, and they were full of heavy self mockery.


    Jane Mo smiled, and got off the car without saying anything to enter the blue Ze garden.


    The arrogant Lord stopped at the parking space at the door, but the villa was dark and had no light


    Jane foam''s heart was set up by herself She opened the door and walked in, and subconsciously tried to touch the switch and turn on the light.


    But, before the hand touched, she heard a bang. When the door was closed, she had been pushed against the door vigorously


    No omen, rough kiss is coming Jane Mo "Oh" a pain, want to push away, but, hands are held up on the top of the head.


    "Ah Chen Well Gu Bei Beichen Well Jane Mo is so strong way made the whole person dizzy, she subconsciously wants to avoid, but undoubtedly, her such behavior completely annoyed Gu Beichen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The overwhelming kiss does not have the slightest gentleness, but shows the bloodthirsty Jian Mo''s resistance at the beginning becomes ridiculous under Gu Beichen''s control, and finally can only bear it silently.


    What happened in the Su family manor today, did she not foresee that she would inevitably meet the storm when she came back?


    The clothes didn''t fade away, just pushed away


    Gu Beichen is like crazy. In the dark, the eagle''s eyes are as black as ink, just like the ink sky outside, without any color How dare this woman hang out?


    One is Su sanshao in the north of the city, the other is his nephew Good, good, good!


    He put aside foreign affairs, but couldn''t hear her cry and came back I went back to the company to have a teleconference. I thought I could come back earlier to accompany her, but I was empty!


    Let Xiao Jing check her whereabouts. Finally, she said that she would attend a dinner party at the Su family He even followed the past with a person''s eagerness.


    Finally This woman is so skillful in front of two men that she may even cause a dispute OK, OK, that''s great!


    With great anger, Gu Beichen''s actions become faster and deeper. The fury under punishment makes Jian Mo not feel comfortable, but only pain


    Also because of such a strong collision, her head kept hitting the door, the original car accident still slightly dizzy head, completely dizzy up.


    "Jianmo, how dare you?" Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with senleng''s anger, "is it that I''m spreading rumors outside, and you''re going to wear a green hat for me?"


    Jian Mo has been numb with pain, as if all the movements are just subconscious, "I didn''t..." There is fatigue in the hoarse voice, but also full of desperation.


    Whether it is Chu Zixiao or Gu Beichen at the moment, she has a feeling of heart being torn


    "Jane Mo, every time I don''t want to go there, it''s always because of Zixiao, right?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly narrowed, and the bottom of their eyes emits two fine lights.


    Jian Mo did not answer, Gu Beichen fiercely bumps himself into her deepest place, showing more and more anger.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Zixiao?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jane foam crazy, she on Gu Beichen indifferent eyes, so cold let her heart instant suddenly cold, "Gu Beichen, what do you want to listen to?" Her voice couldn''t help amplifying, "what''s the relationship between me and Chu Zixiao? Are you satisfied with the relationship? Ah -- "


    Jian Mo only felt that the excitement and pain in her body made her whole nerves lift up. At the same time, Gu Beichen seemed to be going to kill her.


    "Gu Beichen, I broke up with him when I married you..." Jane Mo shed tears and said, "you don''t want to force me, OK?" Her voice was hoarse with despair, and her tears were pouring out with uncontrollable force.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s tears. In front of him, he sees her real expression for the first time However, he clearly knew that it was not for him, but for Chu Zixiao.


    After a few quick moves, Gu Beichen retreats after releasing himself. He looks coldly at his body, which is slowly sliding down from the door panel because of no support force. He slips through a touch of astringent pain in his heart, and soon disappears.


    "Even if you don''t love me, when I am Gu Beichen''s wife, you It can only be my woman. " Gu Beichen coldly put down this sentence, the person turned to go upstairs.


    Gu Beichen took a shower and changed his nightgown. When he went to the study, Jian Mo was still sitting on the ground He just glanced and ignored it.


    At the beginning of autumn, the night is cool, and the cold on the floor is gradually pouring into the body from the skin Jian Mo is like a broken doll, whose life is completely emptied.


    The corners of her mouth gradually teased herself. She always tried to leave a trace of dignity after selling herself, but in the end?


    Just because of this dignity, I''m going to hell!


    Ha ha Jane Mo, you admit it, from the beginning to the end, you hope you can still be the same. However, after that night, you have lost everything. What are you still holding on to?


    Chu Zixiao''s love, or Gu Beichen''s contract In fact, you are just a loser in fate!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jun left to return to the Su family manor, the guests had left one after another


    "Third young master, the master asked you to come back to his study." Steward Zhuang Bo said with some worry, "the old man''s face is not good."


    "I see." Su Jun from nodded, "thank you Zhuang Bo." He went straight to his study.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!"


    Su Jun left the door and went in. The purpose of entering was that Su Zhenqi was standing in front of the window, his pipe in his hand was curling with smoke, and his whole body was filled with the calmness of years.


    "Grandfather Su Jun left and closed the door.


    Su Zhenqi slowly turned around and motioned Su Jun to sit down. Then he sat down on the sofa beside him. "What''s the matter with that woman tonight?"


    Su Jun left silence, then said: "friends...""Friend?" Su Zhen snorted, "Jun Li, have you been abroad for several years?"


    "Well..." Su Jun left the voice.


    "There are a lot of famous ladies here tonight. Do you like them?" Su Zhenqi seemed to suddenly change the topic.


    Su Jun left silence, "grandfather..." He was a little helpless. "Jane and I are just friends." Slightly a meal, see the old man a face of resistance, he helplessly sighed, "grandfather, Jane foam is that little girl in those years."


    Su Zhenqi first frowned, and then looked at Su Jun Li with sharp eyes. Seeing him nodding slightly, he had a strange mood gliding across his eyes, "is it her?"


    Su Jun nodded. "I didn''t recognize her at first sight. She wanted to participate in the design of the concert hall Then I saw the scar behind her ear and I knew it was her


    Su Zhenqi felt a little complicated after hearing this, but he still said with a heavy face: "tonight, the meaning of Er Chen Shao is Mrs. Gu A married woman, how do you fit in with her? "


    Su Jun couldn''t help crying and laughing, "grandfather, at first I didn''t know But now we are just friends. "


    "Well, if only you thought so." Su Zhenqi was still wrung, "Gu Beichen, who has always been a cruel master Although the emperor is not involved in the cultural field, if he really wants to destroy a person, it is still very simple. "


    Su Jun left with a smile, "grandfather, the more you live, the more you go back..." He joked, "let''s not say that Mrs. Gu is favored or not, even if she is favored Is Gu Beichen going to fight like this for a woman


    Su Zhenqi son cold hiss, "you minor psychology, tonight son Gu Beichen''s behavior, can you explain to me?"


    Su Jun left and immediately frowned He didn''t want to think about it. However, Gu Beichen''s possessiveness tonight was too obvious.


    All of a sudden, Su Jun left secretly glad that this time he didn''t let the media in, otherwise What happened tonight, no matter whether you know it is Jian Mo, is a kind of injury to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    When Gu Beichen returns to the bedroom, Jian Mo is not in bed Just when he came in, he looked downstairs, and there was no one.


    A little frown, Gu Beichen''s face is cold, he turns and goes to the bathroom


    Turn on the light and frown when touching the bath Only half of Jian Mo''s face was exposed to the water, and her hair was floating on it, with a breath of "death".


    Gu Beichen''s face suddenly changed. He strode forward and fished out Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, Jian mo Mo''er... "


    No one responded. Gu Beichen raised his hand with a pale face and went to Jian Mo''s nose The faint breath made his heart drop suddenly.


    Jian Mo seemed to feel the breath of condensation and force, slowly opened her eyes and called out powerlessly: "a Chen..."


    Gu Beichen coagulated his face, picked her up and wiped the water stains on her body casually and put her on the bed.


    "Well..." A cry of exhortation overflowed, some white lips, Jian Mo slowly opened her eyes, vaguely looking at Gu Beichen, just There is no focus in the eyes.


    "You want to die?" Gu Beichen''s voice is sinister.


    Jian Mo moved her eyes slightly and said with exhaustion: "I just take a bath..." "Chen, I have a headache..." She did not quite clear finish saying, people have gradually fallen into a coma.


    Feeling something wrong with Jian Mo, Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and called, "come to blue Ze garden for a visit." The word falls, also did not give the other side to speak the opportunity, directly hung up the telephone.


    Li Yunze came very quickly. Listening to Gu Beichen''s tone, it seemed that someone was going to die However, after he came, he found that it was just Jian Mo''s intermittent headache.


    "Are you a little nervous?" Li Yunze took the coffee from Gu Beichen and drank it. "But, you should be more restrained Do you do this to your wife


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "You married her because of the shares in your second uncle''s hands. From that night, I felt that something was wrong with you Third, are you interested in Jane


    Gu Beichen micro convergence eyes light, "you want more."


    "Anyway, I''m married. It''s not a matter for me to toss about my body like this." Li Yunze''s family has the most powerful chain hospital in the country. He is a doctor himself. He has already got two medical doctors at a young age, specializing in neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine.


    When I just checked, although I didn''t go deep into it, I also knew that Jian morna was bathing excessively under the depressed mood He and Gu Beichen are both men and brothers. Some things are self-evident.


    "Have you finished? When you''re finished, you can roll away... " Gu Beichen face Yin measurement said.


    Li Yunze a listen, some cry and laugh, but also did not say anything, put the coffee cup down and sighed, "tut Tut, no one has done the things you do in place."


    Gu Beichen sends Li Yunze out. After returning to the bedroom, Jian Mo has come to her senses Two people''s line of sight is like this, one gloomy, one blurred.


    Under the light, Jian Mo''s face turned pale Tight wrinkles show eyebrows, as if very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m tired of confrontation or how. Jane Mo slowly takes back her sight and leans to one side His face was cold.


    Little by little, it''s like a little hammer falling on the nerve Jian Mo''s head was still dizzy, but she had no sleepiness.


    Static, the whole space is completely static hanging under the breath of repression, as if the air has condensed the same.


    For nearly two years, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have never been so quiet When he came back from time to time, she always welcomed him with a smile, as if she could not see any unhappiness in her body.


    Gu Beichen around the women come and go, want what kind of not? However, he is a purist Need to seek to release, as a wife of Jian Mo, he naturally does not have to look for other women.


    However, this woman now unexpectedly and her nephew have emotional involvement


    At that time, let Xiao Jing check the past of Jianmo and Zixiao Ha ha, their love in Luoda is very famous!


    Zixiao has always been excellent. Such a person is destined to be the proud son of heaven in school But he only favored a Jian mo. Even, with a lot of thought to pursue her Even in the past few years, their stories are still beautiful on campus.


    When did you break up? Because Zixiao went abroad, could not satisfy her vanity and money?


    The atmosphere in the bedroom is more and more depressed, and Jane Mo finally simply closed her eyes In front of Gu Beichen, she has never been so willful, but at this moment she just felt tired and didn''t want to pay attention to it, even less to please.


    There is a feeling of distension and pain coming from the lower body. Jian Mo just allows the pain on her body to cover up the deep pain in her heart At that time, Gu Beichen''s words had given Chu Zixiao a preventive injection. Obviously, she didn''t have to worry about the troubles brought about by the public relations.


    How good, he helped her make the decisionJian Mo has some ah q''s psychological thinking, thinking of thinking, the corner of her mouth raised After such humiliation and sarcasm, she can still laugh, good!


    No matter how long the night is, it will pass The only fair thing in this world is time. Whether you want to keep time happily or avoid time sadly, it always moves with its unique speed.


    The day before was a bit gloomy, but on Sunday, because of the cloudy sky, the early morning came a lot late The air is filled with moisture, as if an autumn rain is coming.


    Early in the morning, Chu Zixiao called Gu Beichen and asked where he was, and came to lanze garden.


    Lanzeyuan is a villa area built by Gu Beichen when he did not take over the imperial group. The villa design drawings here are from Gu Beichen''s hand Many people have seen his aura today. Few people remember that he was a genius in architecture department.


    Jian Mo''s face was not good. She had just sat down at the table when the doorbell rang Subconsciously, she looked at the man opposite the newspaper and got up to open the door.


    The person who came back to knock on the door was usually either Xiao Jing or Susan. Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. But when the door opened, she sneered at the deep eyes of Chu Zixiao, and then opened the door calmly.


    Chu Zixiao doesn''t come in, just looks at Jian Mo quietly Although it has been confirmed from Jian Mo''s expression last night, his heart still throbbed when he saw her here.


    Chu Zixiao did not expect that Gu Beichen would place Jian Mo in lanze garden. After all, this was a gift he had given to a person


    "Won''t you come in?" Jane foam light mouth, voice a little dumb.


    Chu Zixiao came in mechanically


    At the right time, Gu Beichen put down the newspaper and asked, "have you had breakfast? Together? "


    Chu Zixiao sits down at the dining table. Jian Mo goes to the kitchen and takes a pair of chopsticks and calmly places them in front of Chu Zixiao From the beginning to the end, he followed her voice with fixed eyes.


    Gu Beichen took a cup of coffee and drank it. The eagle''s eyes glided over Jian Mo''s back, and said faintly: "officially, she''s your little aunt!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    In a word, it hurt two people!


    Chu Zixiao frowned, and her breath was not smooth


    However, Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao. She pulled a generous smile, "Hello!" As if for the first time, she said hello with ease.


    Chu Zixiao made a mockery of her mouth, but she didn''t know whether it was for herself or for Jian mo He did not answer, just looked at her quietly, as if to shoot her whole person.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao didn''t respond and didn''t care too much, Jian Mo began to eat All her movements were slow, just like the air between the two men opposite her.


    After eating, she took a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "ah Chen, my car is broken. I''m going to the beauty salon. You can send me..." She screamed as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should, not too much mood.


    However, Chu Zixiao''s face is not good, and his mouth is even more cold


    In two years, he would like to come back and ask her why? Obviously, it takes at least three years to get enough credits. He takes two and a half years to come back But what did he get in the end!


    He came over early in the morning to confirm what he saw In front of the Jian Mo Ming or memory of her, but, strange let him fear.


    "I went upstairs to change." Jane Mo said, the person has turned to go upstairs, but the moment she turned around, the strong disguised on her face suddenly collapsed.


    Jane Mo''s performance is as if nothing had happened, how painful her heart is


    "Bang" light sound in the quiet space explosion, temporarily blocked everything in the restaurant.


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao Mou Guang with a trace of forbearance to see Gu Beichen, "you marry her just for shares, right?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice.


    "You''ve got the shares. When are you going to divorce her?" Chu Zixiao asked again, his voice revealed a complex emotion.


    "Divorce?" Gu Beichen fingers gently tapping on the dining table, there is not a moment, the sight of light slightly lifted on the closed door of the bedroom, leisurely open his mouth, "there is no plan for the moment!"


    Chu Zixiao in the court mouth if hanging river, can face Gu Beichen, obviously a layer short, "when the little uncle married her, did not check her past?" His voice was gnashing his teeth, and the "little uncle" he rarely called out was full of anger.


    "Not really..." Gu Beichen said truthfully, "if you had known that you had such a period, it was impossible to take her to deal with the second uncle."


    Chu Zixiao closed her eyes, "what if I want you to let go of her?"


    Gu Beichen turned his head and eagle eyes calmly looked at Chu Zixiao. Different from this nephew''s rage, he obviously showed calm, "let her go And then? " He said, "you go after her again? Will the elder sister agree with you to be with her


    Chu Zixiao slightly frown, "I naturally have a way to let my mother agree."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "Zixiao, you know No way Slightly a meal, he gently picked a cool radian, "don''t say elder sister won''t agree, even if you agree I Gu Beichen used to use the woman, will not let the people around me take over? "


    The light voice is full of arrogance, which belongs to the king''s domineering power.


    "I didn''t say it last night at the Sujia manor. It was for each other''s faces," Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent from the beginning to the end. "You call me this morning, and I''m waiting here to let you understand Jian Mo I want, that is my Gu Beichen woman. I don''t want to. She can''t be a woman of Chu Zixiao Understand? "


    If someone else says this directly, he will surely wave his fist However, he could not refute what the little uncle said.


    Gu Beichen''s method is very clear to him, but it''s about Jianmo He is not reconciled!


    "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen got up and said, "you can listen to it or not..." After a slight pause, his eyes drooped slightly, and then he looked at the brilliant nephew in the law circle. "In fact, I don''t care about the result of your fight. It''s just her who is injured!"


    Words fall, he converged the eye light, Jian Mo has changed clothes to go downstairs


    "When you leave, just close the door," Gu Beichen said, "there''s time for blues." Words fall, he and Jian Mo go out together.


    From the beginning to the end of the cottage, you can see from the beginning to the end of the village Now that things have been said, she has nothing to hide.


    If you have to say she''s sorry for him, you can only say Two years ago, when she was desperate, she met someone who was his little uncle!


    Sitting on the Shijue, Jian Mo''s face was calm from the beginning to the end, as if nothing had happened


    "To where?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Just let me down at the subway station." Jian Mo''s voice is a little hoarse. Just so-called to beauty salon, probably in addition to Chu Zixiao believe, who also did not believe."Zhi -"


    the harsh sound of the brakes reverberated on the road. Gu Beichen''s angular face was full of haze, just like the weather outside, it was gray.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, just looked out of the window Just the corner of the mouth slightly hook wipe sneer.


    "Jianmo, I don''t care about the relationship between you and Zixiao before. In the future Don''t provoke him Gu Beichen''s voice is full of darkness and overflows in the narrow space in the car, and the oppressive breath becomes short.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen slants head to see, Mo Tong is deep, seem to be waiting for her answer.


    In the end, Jian Mo couldn''t stand the sight of the beast. She turned her head and said slowly to Gu Beichen''s sight: "no one wants to provoke him more than I do." As a result, she loosened her seat belt and got off the bus no matter how far away it was from the station.


    Gu Beichen looked at the stubborn figure through the windshield, and his thin lips closed slightly Eagle eye is squint next, immediately started the car.


    "Whoosh" sound, the car quickly over the figure of Jian Mo, with the arrogant engine sound left


    Jian Mo stands in place, clenching the gums, looking at the peerless Shijue. Only by taking a deep breath can she calm down her anger.


    Chu Zixiao will appear in lanzeyuan this morning. It must be Gu Beichen''s intention But even so, she had no right to resist anything.


    Who let her hang the title of Mrs. Gu, but in fact, she is the warm bed sunny person he raised!


    The pleasant ringing of the mobile phone comes in time, interrupting Jian Mo''s angry thoughts She took out her mobile phone and showed that it was Dr. Wang.


    The heart suddenly "clutters" next, hurriedly answers the phone, "Doctor Wang, is my mother..." Her words were interrupted by Dr. Wang. Listening to the words coming from inside, Jian Mo''s pupils dilated in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "OK, I''ll be right there..." Jian Mo''s voice trembled because of her sudden joy. She hung up the phone and wanted to stop the bus, but suddenly found that she was still in the villa area. There was no taxi here.


    Jian Mo secretly scolded Gu Beichen and could only lift her feet and walk forward Because of her anxiety, her steps obviously quickened. Last night, it was too painful to be abused.


    "Didi..."


    There is the sound of the horn, Jian Mo subconsciously looked aside, and saw a silver gray Ferrari stopped by.


    The window was down and there was a cold voice, "get in the car!"


    Jian Mo didn''t want to go on the Chu Zixiao''s car. Now she went up, no doubt to add to each other''s obstruction. However, the hospital there is anxious, she can not because of their own bad and delay her mother.


    Endure endure, Jian Mo finally opened the door and got on the car


    "Please take me to the nearest subway station!" After Jian Mo got on the bus, her voice was cold and distant.


    Chu Zixiao started the car, "didn''t your husband take you to the beauty salon? How can you walk alone on the road There was a chill in his voice.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes, and even though the car was already started, she wanted to pull out her seat belt and get off the bus


    The screeching sound of the brake came, and the wrist was suddenly grabbed, "Jian Mo, are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy..." Jian Mo turned her head, and the gas in her heart suddenly burst out, "I''m crazy to get on your car, and continue to let you sarcasm me!"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have a forbearance, this woman is he used a woman who once and now love, she married his brother-in-law, more heartache than when he knew she was going to break up with him.


    Who is Gu Beichen? He plays the world, and women are just for him to vent But this woman married him!


    "I''ll take you to the subway station." Chu Zixiao clenched her teeth and said that she had no intention of getting off the bus before she started the car


    Maybe it was because both of them had something on their mind, and neither of them paid attention to the coming Shijue When two cars pass by, Gu Beichen''s sight penetrates the windshield and falls on Jian Mo''s body.


    After sending Jian Mo to the subway station, Chu Zixiao tolerated and said, "Mo Mo, let''s have a good talk sometime..."


    "Nothing to talk about." Jane Mo said coldly, "we have talked about all the things we should talk about."


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao helpless, eye ground has the grief under the injury, "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have done that to you." Gritting his teeth, "but you shouldn''t give me the wrong lead message, should you?"


    "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to do..." Say, her person already got off the car, hurriedly got into the subway passage.


    The subway can reach Su Mo''s Yashu hospital directly. When Jian Mo arrived at the hospital, she rushed to Dr. Wang''s office


    "Dr. Wang, do you really have a suitable heart donation?" Jian Mo''s heart because asked this question and some mention, although just heard on the phone, but, she still face-to-face confirmation of the asked.


    Dr. Wang handed a folder to Jian Mo, "the other party is short of time because of uremia..." "The other side agreed to donate the heart after death. I also checked, the heart of the other party and your mother''s coincidence is as high as 70% It''s hard to find. "


    Jian Mo listens, with an urgent and excited look at the information in her eyes But when she turned to the back, she was stunned.


    Dr. Wang sighed, "there are old people and children in the donor''s home So she asked for a fee of 1.5 million. In addition to the transplantation and the process of your mother''s early operation arrangement, the cost will be quite a lot. I''m afraid that there will be two million before and after that! "


    Such expenses are not affordable for ordinary people What''s more, Jian Mo''s usual money is used for Sumer''s normal expenses of medical and inpatient equipment.


    Jian Mo clenched the folder hand slightly. Looking at the donor''s request, she bit her teeth and said, "Doctor Wang, please thank my family for me I''ll sign this document


    "Jane..." Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo solemnly, "you have to think clearly It''s a lot of money. The most important thing is Every operation is dangerous. What''s more, although the degree of cardiac anastomosis is 70%, it''s not sure whether rejection will occur in the later stage. "


    "I understand..." Jian Mo astringently hooked the corner of her mouth and raised her eyes, "Dr. Wang, how can I do?" She tugged at the corner of her mouth. "I couldn''t help it when I didn''t have the right heart, but now I have Can I watch my mother continue to lie like this? Besides, I never think that people should get something for free If others are willing to donate, it should be paid. "


    Dr. Wang looked at the 23-year-old girl with heartache, and sighed, "I will try my best to reduce the cost of the hospital..."


    Thank you, Dr. Wang Jane Mo gratefully pulled the corners of her mouth, took a pen, and signed the agreement of sale and purchase on the document.


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Jane Mo goes to Sumer''s ward The nurse happened to be there. She inquired about the latest situation. Everything was OK. She said thanks gratefully.The familiar nurses in the hospital like Jianmo very much. In everyone''s eyes, she is strong and kind It''s a pity that the world, to treat the good people, seems to be always some harsh.


    "Mom, after you have heart surgery, we can buy a small apartment to live together, OK?" Jane Mo holds Sumer''s hand. "You don''t know. I haven''t been tired of talking about things around me in your arms for a long time I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time


    Jian Mo said, her nose slightly sour Because of what happened yesterday, all the grievances came up.


    She tried to hold back her tears and raised her mouth slightly, "Mom, you will be OK. Now there are only two of us You won''t have the heart to leave me, will you? "


    Jane Mo takes Sumer''s hand and puts it on her cheek. She tries to smile to keep her tears from falling down However, heartache, pain, tears so uncontrollably fell down.


    Two years ago that night, so far is the pain in her heart What kind of mood does she feel when she is drugged by her brother and sent to the man''s bed?


    That night, losing a woman''s precious things and her commitment to Chu Zixiao was nothing However, father left, mother is now unconscious.


    As if, the world at that moment completely abandoned her Even the man who possessed her for the first time was unknown to her.


    Don''t you mind?


    But how can


    To marry Gu Beichen is not only for money, but also to force myself not to turn back However, now that Chu Zixiao comes back, she knows that she not only drives herself crazy, but also drives him crazy!


    Standing on the steps of the hospital, Jian Mo slowly looks up at the sky A piece of gray, like her life, can not see light.


    Xiao Jing holds a medical list in his hand, looks at Jian Mo''s back from afar, and frowns slightly. He can''t help but murmur: "how can miss jane be in the hospital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Because Gu Beichen temporarily decided to come back ahead of time, there was no time to deal with a lot of foreign affairs, so that Xiao Jing worked overtime all night to catch up with the foreign time on the weekend when he came back Passing the hospital, I came in and prescribed some medicine.


    Seeing Jian Mo, although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He drove to the headquarters of emperor group.


    Emperor group is located in the most prosperous downtown area of Los Angeles commercial street. The 79 storey building looks like a monster, overlooking everything around.


    Many people work overtime on weekends. Gu Beichen has held two video conferences since he came here In addition, several orders have been issued, often involving hundreds of millions of investment projects.


    "Would you like to have a rest first?" Susan came out of Gu Beichen''s office with a document in her arms. She saw Xiao Jing looking decadent and asked.


    Xiao Jing shook his head with a bitter face, "forget it, Chen Shao. Today is a stormy day I don''t want to die yet


    Suddenly, Susan shrugged her shoulders. Why did she look back


    "If I tell you it''s because of Jianmo, do you believe it?" Xiao Jing''s voice has begun to be a little weak and hoarse.


    Obviously, as a secretary, she is the assistant of Xiao Leng Chen Shao doesn''t have many secrets to guard against them.


    However, for the sake of the younger wife, she left her job and returned home Susan didn''t think it was possible.


    "In fact, I''d like to believe it''s not true..." Xiao Jing sneezed, a little confused in his mind.


    Last night, he was so busy that he even had to take time to inquire about the past affairs of Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao when he received the call from Chen Shao. What he helped to do was more and more difficult, alas!


    "Has Xiao Jing come back yet?" At the right time, Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came from the internal telephone.


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing sympathetically and then replied, "Chen Shao, I''m back."


    "Let him in!"


    "Good!" Susan snapped the inside line. "Go Serve your master well


    "Well, do you think that if I follow Chen Shao, will I go into senility ahead of time?" Xiao Jing asked, but his steps have already gone to Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Inform the real estate department that I want to see the design drawing of Yuehua city by tomorrow''s end of work at the latest..." Gu Beichen is in Xiaojing come in that moment, head also did not raise the indifference of the mouth, "in addition, ask Li bureau to have dinner tonight."


    Xiao Jing answers. He is about to leave, but he decides whether to tell Gu Beichen about the fact that the hospital has seen Jian Mo with something wrong Now Chen Shao''s mind is not sure, don''t step back on the mine is not good.


    Gu Beichen raised his head at this time, and eagle eyes looked at Xiao Jing and asked, "what else?"


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing thought for a moment and said, "when I just passed the hospital Seeing that Miss Jane is also in the hospital, she looks a little bad. "


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, just a light "um" to the sound, then continue to droop eyes to sign the document


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything more and went out of the office. He just saw Gu Beichen take his mobile phone and dial the number when he closed the door


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen asked coldly when he called.


    Jian Mo sits at the window of a fast-food restaurant. It''s like throwing Gu Beichen a sentence like "I''m having dinner with other men." it''s a pity She didn''t have the courage to really challenge the man.


    "Ready to eat." "In the fast food restaurant."


    Gu Beichen was silent. After a long time, he said, "well, I''m in the company, and you''ll bring the rice over..." Originally, I wanted to ask her why she went to the hospital, but she asked her to deliver the meal.


    Gu Beichen felt that his IQ had never been more urgent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched and stressed, "I''m in a big stall!"


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "can''t I eat big food stall? In half an hour, I want to see lunch! " Words down, also do not give Jane Mo a chance to speak, he just hung up the phone.


    Jian Mo holds the phone and hates her teeth itching. I don''t know what''s wrong with Gu Beichen now In order to avoid suspicion, he never took her to public occasions, and she naturally did not want to make public with him.


    However, it doesn''t matter if she delivers food at this time Who can tell her, Gu Beichen such action is what ghost?!


    No matter what it was, Jian Mo packed some of Gu Beichen''s favorite dishes and took a taxi to emperor group At the end of this week, she thought about how few people there were. Unfortunately, she felt how naive she was when she arrived.


    Large groups, even on weekends, are obviously in high-intensity work No wonder the Emperor Group has always been the myth of the city of Los Angeles.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked with a smile.


    "Take out," Jian Mo didn''t lie. She wanted to say it was for Gu Beichen, but she thought about it and said, "Xiao Te helped to order it!"


    On hearing this, the front desk was obviously surprised She looked up and down at Jian Mo in the circle and saw that the clothes she was wearing were luxury brands, and she could not help but sneer.Now the celebrities have to get close to Chen Shao by any means?


    Delivery? Thanks to her imagination It was ordered by Xiao Te, hum!


    "Did Shaw book it for you?" The front desk has a mockery, but the smile on the corner of the mouth is still perfect, "then you can put it here, and I''ll send it up later."


    Jian Mo didn''t ignore the taunt of the front desk, but it was quite abrupt to think of himself delivering the meal like this, "OK." She answered and put the lunch box aside. She said, "twenty yuan, thank you."


    Poof


    The front desk is a little bit choked by my own saliva.


    Who is Xiao Jing? That''s Gu Beichen''s people. His annual salary is even higher than that of the directors of many departments A twenty dollar snack? Even if the emperor''s employees at the bottom of the restaurant''s meals are more than that price.


    Jane wanted to pay 20 yuan for politeness at the front desk.


    Jane foam is very generous after turn around, and then sent a short message to Gu Beichen: Chen Shao''s fast food is put on the front desk, I wish you a happy meal!


    Gu Beichen''s face was black when he received the message. He threw down his pen and got up and went downstairs


    The front desk was going to deal with the 20 yuan fast food, but before she had time to see Gu Beichen coming to this side alone, she was scared to bow down and say hello, "president!"


    "Where''s the fast food delivery man?" Gu Beichen glanced at the fast food box and asked coldly.


    The front desk is slightly a Leng, then subconsciously said: "go..."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes glide past the front desk, cold voice put down a "tomorrow is not used to work" after, turned around to chase out.


    The front desk immediately red eyes, Xiao Jingzheng did not know what happened to follow down, looked at the back of Gu Beichen, asked: "what''s going on?"


    The front desk said about the delivery of the fast food just now, and handed it to Xiao Jing pitifully, "Xiao tezhu said it was for you."


    Xiao Jing inquired about the appearance of the fast-food delivery man. Listen, ok The president''s wife personally sent fast food, was rejected at the door of his company, no wonder Chen Shao''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Jian Mo didn''t leave, just sitting at the edge of the big flower bed in front of the imperial group Looking at Gu Beichen chasing out, in fact, she is a little trance.


    Although she was waiting, she thought that Xiao Jing or Susan would come down to pick her up. It was absolutely impossible for him to come down in person.


    Gu Beichen was a little embarrassed when he saw the smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, but he was used to it with a cold face, but he didn''t show it, "Chen Shao?" He said quietly, "have a good meal? Do you really think you''re a fast food delivery guy? "


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, "there''s no way I can''t tell the front desk, am I your boss''s wife? " She said briskly, "I think the front desk will think I''m paranoid, late cancer, and call the security guard to drive me out Isn''t that more humiliating? "


    Gu Beichen looked down at the little woman who was still sitting on the flower bed. He did not have the sadness of last night and the cold war this morning, as if as usual.


    "Come in with me!" Gu Beichen said coldly and turned to go inside.


    Jian Mo gets up and doesn''t know if it''s because she gets up too hard. She feels dizzy when she feels dizzy She gritted her teeth and didn''t think much about it. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes Just to Gu Beichen, because she can''t wait for her to turn back with the past.


    "Let''s go!" Jane Mo walked forward with a heartless smile.


    Gu Beichen is waiting in situ. He feels that Jian Mo''s feet are a little flighty. He thinks of her rough possession on the door last night, and he slips by secretly with some guilt


    Reaching out, Gu Beichen motioned for the next Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t know what Gu Beichen wanted to do, but now she came here to ask him for something, and let him lead his hand into the imperial group.


    Here, if someone dares to spread the rumors about Gu Beichen, he must feel that life is too comfortable The rhythm of death.


    Therefore, Jian Mo is not worried.


    The front desk is crying for Xiao Jing to plead for her. When Gu Beichen comes in with Jian Mo''s hand, his eyes are straight


    When did the president treat a woman like this? Even those women who spread the scandal are limited to the outside world. They have never seen any woman in the emperor who can be treated like this by the president!


    Jian Mo glanced at the stage in front of her. She was pitiful but astonished. She didn''t care about the horror. She just said casually, "a little girl who is very dutiful Pay should be increased. "


    Gu Beichen glanced at her one eye, light "um" sound, people have arrived at the elevator.


    Xiao Jing is a person who knows the current affairs. He pressed the elevator early and waited After they went in, they did not follow in, but handed the fast food to Jian mo.


    "Chen Shao, the front desk..." Just now, Xiao Jing heard Jian Mo''s words, but Chen Shao''s "um" means, he has to ask clearly.


    "Stay, raise your salary!"


    When Gu Beichen''s words fell, the elevator door just closed


    Xiao Jing smiles. Then he looks at his front desk with a face of grievance and looks at his front desk with a face of grievance. He sighs and says, "go to work at ease and wait for a raise..." Words down, he was stunned at the front desk in situ at the same time, press another elevator.


    The front desk is like a roller coaster You can imagine the excitement.


    Xiao Jing went upstairs and quickly shared a scene in the company lobby with Susan.


    "You mean..." Susan hesitated slightly, "Chen Shao changed his mind for the sake of his wife?"


    Xiao Jingdian nodded: "when did Chen Shao''s decision change? Still so fast? " Because the cold some decadent face actually showed a wipe light, "Chen Shao this is to play really?"


    Susan pondered and shook her head. "I don''t understand You say, if Chen Shao is really serious about Miss Jane, why do you ask Li Ju


    Xiao Jing is stunned. I think it''s also Li Ju is in charge of culture. When she was abroad before, Lu man called, as if she had been stuck in the culture of a play.


    Chen Shao is very interested in Lu man recently. What she wants to do, Chen Shao tries his best to satisfy her It looks like it''s really spoiled.


    "Do you think that Chen Shao has Jian Mo in his heart, and he doesn''t know?" Xiao Jing asked in doubt.


    Susan is a strong woman. Gu Beichen had already followed him before he took over the emperor Seriously, love is a luxury for her. So that Xiao Jing now said that it is possible, she really can not answer.


    "Don''t guess Chen Shao''s mind. You can''t understand it by guessing and going." Susan was singing a little with a smile, and then she said, "come down to dinner."


    Gu Beichen didn''t know. He just watched Jian Mo open the lunch box and pushed it in front of him. He also took the chopsticks to him


    The taste is average, and the food is worse from the beginning.


    "Where have you been in the morning?" Gu Beichen pretended to be indifferent and asked. At that time, he felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her on the roller coaster of Chu Zi.


    "To the hospital." Jane Mo answered calmly and took the glass to drink.Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "what do you want to do in the hospital?"


    Jian Mo micro invisible frown under the brow heart, look up to eat a 20 yuan fast food can eat elegant man, the brain turned under, in the end did not say the mother''s thing, just light mouth, "after work processing and emergency!"


    Gu Beichen originally went to the hands of the vegetables, and then analyzed the words of Jian Mo, and then said coldly: "Jian Mo, you really put your own identity right!"


    Jian Mo laughed, "of course No trouble for you, but the first condition for you to marry me


    Gu Beichen has some discomfort in his heart. For what reason does he not think deeply, he just drops his eyes coldly He felt that he was a little bit cheap. He didn''t know how strong Jianmo was to repair it. But he was worried when Xiao Jing said that she was in the hospital.


    After dinner, Jian Mo cleaned up the fast food box, and then figured out whether she was going to leave directly. She would like to talk about the money later in the evening, or at the moment


    She was afraid that if she didn''t say it at the moment, she would not have the courage to say it was one or another. This man could not point out that he would not go home for a long time The contract of the hospital has been signed. If there is no money in place, mother may miss this opportunity.


    It''s not easy to wait for the right heart


    "Something?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes sharp looking at Jian Mo, just one eye, will see through her mind.


    Jian Mo came forward and put a big stab around Gu Beichen''s neck and sat down on his leg, "ah Chen, it''s really something..." With that, she gave him a flattering kiss on his face.


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Last night, I called him "Gu Beichen" like crazy. This morning, I got out of the car Now as if nothing happened to please him, it seems that to send rice over, in fact, is also with purpose.


    Only, he gave her a way!


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo Jiao Chen''s cry, and in Gu Beichen''s mouth kiss, "how can you say your wife like this?"


    Jian Mo''s buttocks are rubbing against Gu Beichen''s legs, and he immediately reacts. Most of the relationship between them was love. He didn''t hide his bath hope. He just asked in a low voice: "say, what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, and did not dare to look directly at Gu Beichen''s line of sight and said: "the last time you said that you need money, I will tell you..."


    "Well!"


    "Well..." Jane Mo bit her lower lip, as if she had made a lot of determination to say Can you give me two million? It''s a loan! " At the end, she hastily added a sentence, but also flattered and kiss the pro Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, "please me, is for money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The enchanting smile of Jian Mo, the charming apricot eyes refract the bright light, as if some feel funny, but also seem to think for granted, "I marry you all for money!"


    Gu Beichen smile, thin lip edge son Yang lets a person not understand the mood, "well, really."


    "Well Will you give it or not? " Asked Jane Mo again.


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "can you tell me what to do with two million yuan?"


    "To raise an obedient little white face..." Jian Mo''s answer is very smooth.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen eyebrow tail all picked up, "still have small white face better than me?" His lip has already cheated on the lip line of Jian Mo, "more handsome than me? Better than me? Or Is that better than me? "


    "Well, I haven''t tried yet. I''m going to try it with money!" Jian Mo''s heart has begun to tremble, in order to create her image of love money, she is also quite hard.


    Gu Beichen glides through a dangerous light in his eagle eyes. He turns his body slightly and has pressed Jian Mo on the spacious sofa He narrowed his sight slightly, and his black pupil like Obsidian gave out dangerous light.


    Thin lips gently slide over the skin of Jian Mo, and the warm breath is crispy and numb, which stirs her heartstrings. At the same time, his teeth nibble at her earrings, and a deep and magnetic voice overflows the thin lips: "it seems that I have to give you an impression of my ability before you can have a comparison. "


    Jian Mo smiles more and more moving, arms around Gu Beichen''s neck, "that can''t let me down..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t let Jian Mo down. On the 79th floor, he wanted her again in the office where he didn''t know how many people and the company were going to die


    Different from last night''s violence, gentleness and hegemony coexist.


    "Satisfied?" Gu Beichen breath slightly fluffy but calm in her ear asked.


    "I don''t know how good you are." Jian Mo breath uneven said.


    Gu Beichen seems to be pleased by this sentence. He looks at each other''s messy clothes. He gets up and goes to the internal dressing room to change clothes. He also asks Susan to buy Jian Mo''s clothes and let her change


    Jian Mo also has nothing to be embarrassed about. For Xiao Jing and Susan, she and Gu Beichen how to get along with each other, it is estimated that no one knows better than them.


    While waiting for the clothes, Jian Mo goes to the bathroom in the rest room for a shower. She comes out wearing Gu Beichen''s bathrobe. She just sees Gu Beichen come out with a check With a stroke of pen, "brush" a few times, and then tear the signed check to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo has to admit that Gu Beichen is a generous person Although two million is not a fart to him.


    After receiving the check, Jian Mo didn''t look at the numbers on it. She just hugged Gu Beichen and kissed him. The suspect said, "my husband is so nice..."


    "It''s a check to sign Or was it just on you? " Gu Beichen''s hot eyes came up again.


    Birds!


    Jian Mo''s heart secretly scolded voice, but the smile on her face was more and more brilliant, "where is good!" After a pause, he was more agreeable and said, "well, it''s the best." Say, still the drooping eyes of enchantment toward a certain key position to see an eye.


    "You seduce me like this Do you want to do it again? " Gu Beichen''s thick finger belly gently picks up Jian Mo''s chin. Thin lips toss around her lips for a while, and her eyes are deep.


    Jian Mo thinks that there is no free lunch in the world Since Gu Beichen gave it so simply, she naturally wanted to make him comfortable!


    Finally, it is a beautiful scene full of rooms.


    Hand in money, hand in body Jian Mo felt that she was like those women who were selling at the moment!


    However, the man she sold herself to was morally and ethically shameless. Because, this man in the legal crown is her "husband" this title.


    Isn''t it sad?


    How could it be?!


    Jian Mo is paralyzed in the end under the strong attack of the man, lying on his shoulder. She smiles at the corners of her mouth It''s just that smile is worse than crying. Even the fundus of the eyes was covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    The more she swayed herself, the closer she felt that she was falling into the abyss It''s not good to try to die like that, but she seems to be deeply enchanted by it!


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when Jian Mo left the imperial group When she came, her steps were already a little bit flimsy. When she left, because of Gu Beichen''s incontinence, it was obvious that her steps were more difficult.


    After downstairs, the eyes of the front desk were slightly red because of crying. Seeing her, she nodded apologetically at first, and then there was gratitude in the smiling eyes.


    Jian Mo just politely smiles back, and then walks away with a strong and uncomfortable step


    The front desk is a little curious. Jian Mo''s clothes have changed, but I think, it seems that she understands something.


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to what is the purpose of the examination behind her. She goes out of the Empire group building and just takes a taxi to the hospital


    "Go and check," Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window, looking at the voice after getting on the taxi, "what did she do in the hospital today?"Jane loves money, but she never asks him for so much money for no reason


    Xiao Jing went to the hospital after answering his voice. There was no doubt about his ability to handle affairs. When Jian Mo arrived at the hospital, he had a general understanding of the situation


    "Chen Shao, it is Miss Jane''s mother who has found the right heart source. The other party has paid a fee of 1.5 million yuan, plus the expenses before and after the operation, which will cost about 2 million yuan." Xiao Jing said, while observing Gu Beichen''s face.


    I can''t say, Chen Shao''s carved face has no expression, but he still feels Chen Shao is angry.


    When Jian Mo, the primary candidate, became the object of marriage, she said that she adored vanity and needed money. What Gu Beichen saw from her eyes was indeed the hope of money.


    Later, Jian Mo always grasped her identity very well Gu Beichen has never checked her past.


    But because there was no Zha, he didn''t know about her love affair with Chu Zixiao. He didn''t know about the two-year hospitalization of Jianmo''s mother''s heart disease.


    "Tell the hospital to..." Gu Beichen just opened his mouth and stopped again. After a few seconds, he just said, "forget it, let her go."


    Xiao Jing was a little surprised. He thought Chen Shao would directly say, "tell the hospital, I will bear all the expenses of Sumer."! Sure enough, he thought a lot


    "Go out..." Gu Beichen seemed to be a little impatient.


    Xiao Jing answered and said, "Chen Shao, Li Bureau has already made an appointment. I''ll be in Feitian hotel at six o''clock in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Chen Shao appeared in person, and the emperor escorted him. Everything is easy to say, easy to say..." Li Bureau some drunk, a face fat with the words of chaos trembling, the big fat hand also from time to time pretended to slip by the side of the woman''s hand.


    According to the introduction The woman around him is his daughter!


    Well, godfather is very popular nowadays Although Gu Beichen is not contaminated with "worldly life", he is also very clear about the way of life here.


    "Li Ju said so. I''d like to thank Manman for that..." Gu Beichen''s slender fingers gently twiddled the red wine cup. There was not too much emotion on his cold face, and the eagle''s eyes did not go to see the dry daughter from the beginning to the end.


    Naturally, he didn''t see the "eyes" from time to time from the dry daughter.


    Gu Beichen made an appointment for a dinner party in person. Naturally, Li Bureau didn''t give face After looking at Lu man, who is always tired of Gu Beichen''s side, she is really greedy for her wonderful body. But considering that this woman is Gu Beichen''s woman, she can only bear it.


    Although Gu Beichen''s influence in Los Angeles is in the city, birds of a feather flock together. Several people around him are not good at stubbornness. If you really want to anger this man, his official career will be over.


    At last, Gu Beichen not only gave Li the room card of Zhang Feitian hotel''s long-term presidential suite, but also left a sentence "Li Ju''s human feelings, I have written down by Gu Beichen".


    In Los Angeles, who doesn''t know, it''s not easy for Gu Beichen to lead his personal feelings


    At this thought, Li Ju could not help but look at Lu man with a new look. This woman, can''t be righted? There are some means


    Lu man''s heart is also happy, originally she and Gu Beichen also have no intersection, who knows an accident, two people met, Gu Beichen on her heart.


    There was no overt intimacy between them. However, as long as she made a request that was not excessive, Gu Beichen would complete it for her For a time, she was a little confused.


    Today, Gu Beichen even accepted the favor because of Li Ju''s indulgence. She couldn''t help thinking about it


    "Beichen, you treat me so well, it''s easy to let me fall..." Lu man hooked Gu Beichen''s arm and said with some melancholy.


    She is a smart woman, although eager to hook this man, but, she knows very well, haste is not speed.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just let the landing tendril walk out


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen''s feet stopped, and then, his sight shifted to the other side Jian Mo and Su Jun Li came out from there. I don''t know what Su Jun Li said. Jian Mo pursed her lips and laughed.


    That kind of smile makes Gu Beichen feel dazzling To him, she never so from the heart of shallow smile, as if shy in general.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen here. In the afternoon, she received a phone call from Su Junli and invited her to dinner. A sentence "friends should not have a sense of distance" made her unable to push it, so she came.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes coldly glided past Su Jun Li, and his thin lips gently picked up, "he is the so-called little white face?" No reason for a word to fall, he indifferent snort, turn the vocal cord landing vine to go.


    Jian Mo''s face is not good-looking, Su Jun from slightly frown, looking at Gu Beichen''s back slowly said: "did not expect, Chen Shao is also a naive person."


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped his pace and did not immediately turn back. He just lifted a faint smile on his thin lips That kind of smile is cold and rigid in the corner of the mouth, not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Slowly turning around, Gu Beichen''s eyes are sharp and Su Jun''s indifferent eyes collide in the air, and the flames are splashing everywhere Even the two women around each other felt the tension.


    Lu man looks at Jian Mo curiously. She is familiar with her, but she can''t remember where he met her But, this woman unexpectedly can and Su San Shao together, think also is not a simple character.


    Just, just what does Gu Beichen mean?


    Did he know this woman?


    Thinking of this, Lu man can''t help but get a little deeper when he looks at Jian mo


    "One less word of advice," Gu Beichen''s voice was gentle and without any tone, but he showed a kind of coldness of killing. "Some people are poisonous, so it''s better not to touch them Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t afford to make trouble. "


    Su Junli was born in a famous family. How could he be frightened by Gu Beichen?


    "Thank you very much for reminding Chen Shao. However, I have a word to advise Chen Shao..." Su Jun Li chuckled. He was gentle and handsome. With such a smile, people suddenly felt as if they were bathing in the morning breeze. They were clearly comfortable, but they were cool. "How can you stand by the river without wet shoes? Some things, can''t see clearly It''s too late to regret. "


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen chuckled, "I''d like to thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome!" Su Jun from indifferent to, immediately looked at Jian Mo, "I send you back."


    Jian Mo nodded and looked at Gu Beichen To be exact, Lu man takes a look around Gu Beichen''s arm, then ignores Gu Beichen''s warning, and leaves with Su Jun."The one around Su San Shao is very beautiful..." Lu man pretended to have nothing to see and said with a smile, "Beichen, what do you think?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were indifferent, but in fact it was already deep and bottomless. Looking at the figure leaving, he said slowly, "it''s not as beautiful as you are!"


    Lu man laughs. No matter how sincere Gu Beichen''s words are, this man is willing to please her. Is he really different from her?


    Because Xiao Jing has a cold today, it''s Susan who has become a driver temporarily


    Susan didn''t realize it before. When she drove Lu man back to Gu Beichen today, she made a small discovery.


    As if Chen Shao personally drives a woman, she has never met.


    Of course, in addition to those who care for the family, it seems that only Jianmo is a person!


    This person seems to have a clean addiction to emotion, but the outside gossip is always uninterrupted The most important thing is that he seems to be particularly interested in Lu man.


    As she waited for the red light, Susan subconsciously looked back in the rearview mirror.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It happens that Lu man is holding Gu Beichen''s arm, his cheek is resting on his shoulder, his eyes are slightly drooping, and his straight hair is falling gently


    Such a scene, coupled with the not very bright interior environment For a time, Susan was stunned.


    Like, so much like


    "Didi --"


    there was an urgent whistle from the back of the car, and Susan quickly recovered herself and started the car to drive towards Lu man''s apartment It''s just that she''s a little scared.


    If she was not too familiar with Gu Beichen, she almost thought Lu man was her!


    So it is


    Susan sighed quietly, and suddenly thought of the way Jane Mo left Gu Beichen''s office in the afternoon. Suddenly, she felt sad for the little woman.


    Chen Shao never had a heart, his heart died five years ago!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Su Jun left to send Jane Mo to lanze garden, the car stopped at the roadside, he looked at her quiet surroundings and looked at her. "Will it cause you trouble?"


    "OK..." "I''ll go back first," she shrugged


    Su Jun nodded, just as she opened the seat belt and turned to open the door, he opened her mouth eagerly: "Jane Mo, are you happy now?"


    Jane Mo had already put on the doorknob of the hand stiff, then pulled the corner of the mouth back to look at Su Jun Li, "what is happiness? What is unhappy? Everyone''s life can not be happy at all times, and it can not be in sorrow all the time Isn''t it? "


    Su Jun Li frowned and looked at Jane Mo, and she just stood up the stab in an instant. On the one hand, she protected herself and was ready to stab someone close to her No matter the other party is good, good and malicious.


    "Everyone has the right to choose the greatest happiness..." Su Jun Li''s voice was soft and inappropriate, "if you want, you can." A little bit, "you have the right to pursue more beauty."


    Jane Mo knew what Su Jun Li meant, but she had no right in his mouth!


    "I am with Gu Beichen, and I have to get what I need..." "He needed a wife then, I needed money, that''s it," she said, sitting back to her body


    Su Jun was slightly frowned, and obviously did not expect that Jane mor would say so directly.


    Jane Mo smiled, "yes, I am a woman of vain and greedy Actually, it''s very good between Gu Beichen and me. I live in a villa, wear famous brand, rich flowers In such a life, you may see that Mrs. Gu is a lonely and cold woman. But, you see, my life is actually good. "


    "But you''re not happy!"


    Jane Mo is angry with Su Jun Li''s death and biting "unhappy" and "happy"? How can I call happiness? Every day, I need to live outside the Fifth Ring Road to save rent and to live in a hurry for my life? Two hours in advance of work every day? Going home at night is exhausting? Is this life happy? "


    "I only know that people''s consciousness is not in the strong support, that is called happiness!" Su Jun left the deep vision as if he saw Jane Mo in one eye. "You are not the one who compromises your life with money. Do you say yourself like this, don''t you feel pain?"


    "Jane Mo is always a blood analysis by Su Jun Li, and immediately angry," you are not me, please do not attach your thoughts to me! " After that, she got off the car angrily and slammed the door with a bang.


    Su Jun left the car, and caught her wrist. "Foam, I am wrong..." His words softened, "I shouldn''t force you to face these..."


    Jane Mo took a deep breath, then slowly turned to Su Jun Li. "Jun Li, you are a psychology assistant I know, but Can you not look through my mind so easily in the future? "


    Sujunli saw the sad feeling of Jane Mo''s eyes, and was sad in his heart. "Sorry!"


    "Forget it," said Jane Mo, laughing at herself. "You''re just for my good." A little bit, she sighed, some helpless, "the first marriage to Gu Beichen is some reasons, but since I married, I do not want to divorce Although, it is extravagant, but it has nothing to do with money. "


    Su Jun Li is like being cut by a sharp edge. She should have been the most beautiful age of a woman, but she disguised her helplessness with strong pretence. What kind of reason can she let her down her pride?


    Once so small, she has a great ambition What makes her learn to compromise?


    Su Jun centrifugal pain, just instinctively pull Jane mor into the arms to hold At that moment, he did not know what to say, only holding it like this, as if only in this way could one another be less sad.


    The dazzling lights slip over


    Because of the light, Su Jun left the car and did not see the people sitting in the car.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly slant, from far to near, then slowly away The ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper, and the narrow car is gradually frozen by a kind of cold thing.


    Susan looked at the two people who were still holding her eyes from the reverse mirror, and then looked at Gu Beichen from the rear-view mirror Only saw that cold as carved face covered with haze, through the cold sneer.


    "Less time," Susan said as she turned into the gate of blue Zeyuan. "Actually It could be a misunderstanding. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but took back his cold view to the front.


    Susan stopped the car to the parking space in the villa, thinking whether the young master would like to get off, Gu Beichen suddenly spilled her thin lips and said, "go back to the mountain."


    Susan sipped her lower lip, and tried to say anything, and finally she didn''t say it, but she just responded to the sound Started the car and left the blue Zeyuan.


    Susan was thinking at that time that if the two people outside were still holding them, she would guarantee that Chen Shao would have called for a stop, and then she would pull Jane foam away from the car It is hard to say whether you will come to a French kiss directly from Sujun.


    She thought about it, a little excited Unfortunately, not only did you not see the two people holding them when you went out, but even Su Jun''s car disappeared."Stop!" Gu Beichen''s voice is cold to Ali.


    Susan put on the brake and stopped in a hurry. "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen cold face, "just all the way out, did you see her?"


    This "she" is self-evident, "as if..." Susan hesitated. "No. However, there may be dead corners in the light. "


    It''s not unreasonable to say that, because lanzeyuan is a group of villas, the green belt is in place After all, many roads that people walk on have forks.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything and got out of the car


    "Chen Shao, are you still going to the middle of the mountain?" Susan knew it, but asked on purpose.


    "You go back." Gu Beichen kept getting out of the car and went back.


    Susan looked at the man''s cold and proud back, only Xiao Jing''s guess in her mind, and could not help but murmured, "Chen Shao You don''t really care about Jane


    If it is true, what does Lu man mean? If it''s not true, how many meanings do you mean when you feel gloomy and want to kill?


    Man''s arrogance?!


    Susan frowned, but she didn''t think much about it Just drove away.


    Gu Beichen went back to the villa from the green belt path There was no Jian Mo on the way back, and the villa was dark.


    Gu Beichen''s carved face is shrouded in haze He stood in front of the French window, watching outside began to drizzle, face more and more ugly.


    When Jian Mo came back, it was the morning of the next day. Because she didn''t bring an umbrella, she came back wet After entering the villa, I quickly took off my shoes and planned to go upstairs to take a hot bath and change clothes to go to the company.


    "Why, didn''t you give me an umbrella?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Yin measurement came sneering, and Jian Mo''s footstep subconsciously made a meal, and then she was sitting on the sofa and looking at the sharp eyes.


    Just a glance, Jian Mo seems to have been pushed late in general She turned pale with fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be there. After all, the sultry and luxurious Shijue was not there.


    Gu Beichen got up and walked steadily towards Jian Mo, step by step, and each step fell on Jian Mo''s heart like drumbeat.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreats, also does not know what she is retreating However, when she saw the sharp light from the eyes of a man''s eagle, she only felt a little hairy.


    Gu Beichen stops at Jianmo''s three steps away, and his sight falls on her deeply Don''t talk, just watch.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. He sat here all night waiting for this woman!


    When does Gu Beichen need to wait for someone? All night!


    Jian Mo was frightened by Gu Beichen''s gloomy momentum and swallowed it secretly. She wanted to explain where she had gone, but she couldn''t say anything to her mouth.


    "Jianmo, you are very good!" Gu Beichen dropped a word lightly, then turned to change shoes and went out of the door.


    All the movements were calm and self-contained. For a time, Jian Mo could only stare at him blindly, and then woke up with a bang on the door.


    He Just said little white face didn''t give her an umbrella?!


    Jane foam suddenly surprised, the brain short circuit for a few seconds, think of what''s in a hurry out of the door.


    She wants to explain to Gu Beichen Unfortunately, when her door opened, Xiao Jing drove over and just picked up Gu Beichen. She just saw a arrogant and indifferent figure of the car.


    Outside the rain has been under some big, Jian Mo gently fanned under the eyes, mouth gradually overflow a touch of helpless self mockery turn around But just as she was about to enter the room, the door slammed shut!


    Jian Mo thinks that if one thing goes wrong, it''s just bad luck


    The door was closed by the wind, but her mobile phone and key were in the house, and she didn''t take it when she just chased out! That''s it. She''s still wearing home slippers!


    When Li Xiaoyue comes to pick up Jian Mo, she is pitifully sitting in the security room, and her whole popularity is not at all.


    "Get in the car!"


    Jane Mo cleverly got on the car and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I want to take a bath and change clothes."


    "Jane Mo, I''ve never seen such a wife as you..." Li Xiaoyue angrily roared a sentence, and then pulled Jane Mo back to his small apartment.


    Jian Mo took a bath and came out, and Li Xiaoyue had brought her her clothes.


    Fortunately, the two people are almost the same size. She has the habit of keeping new clothes in them Otherwise, in the rainy morning, I don''t know how to find clothes for this drowned chicken.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiaoyue and others came out and had breakfast ready.


    "Last night, Dr. Er Wang said that my mother had a brief awakening and I went to the hospital I didn''t come back all night, and then Gu Beichen was in lanze garden. " Jian Mo is also angry to think about it. Generally, he will inform her in advance when he goes to lanze garden. "He was with Lu man yesterday, but he went back without saying a word."


    "Well, you said that as if Chen Shao had been waiting for you all night..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes, "you save your life!"


    Jane was stunned and thought about it. "Maybe I''ll go back to get something in the morning, but I''m not here..." But it''s not right to think about it. "But I didn''t have a car when I went back."


    "Curious? It''s very simple. You can call and ask your husband... " Li Xiaoyue still does not have good gas to say, see Jian Mo immediately withered son, the gas "rub against" and ran up again, "virtue, you also this son''s success."


    "He is the Lord of gold. What can I do?" Jian Mo mumbled and felt a little sad. Yesterday she exchanged her body for two million yuan from Gu Beichen!


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoyue is also soft, "Auntie, what''s the situation?"


    "Xiao Yue..." Speaking of this, Jian Mo''s face immediately swings a smile, she holds Li Xiaoyue''s hand to shake, "the doctor said, now conscious, will be beneficial to the transplant operation, the opportunity to wake up will be greater!"


    Seeing Jian Mo like this, Li Xiaoyue can''t help but sour nose From knowing Jian Mo, she had to fight for her life without compromise. However, the accident of that night completely crushed her.


    "Auntie will get better." Li Xiaoyue said holding Jian mo.


    Jian Mo nodded, smiling at the corners of her mouth As long as mom gets better, she can endure the pain that is not painful.


    On the way to send Jian Mo to work, Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo and said, "Tang Yu called me yesterday and asked about you and Gu Beichen..."


    "Well." Jian Mo gently answered, because she had not slept all night, she was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped at the red light, "have you ever thought about telling Chu Zixiao the truth?" Her voice was a little heavy, "I heard Tang Yu say that he called you at the beginning, but you didn''t answer it, and then it stopped immediately. Chu Zixiao was putting a very important case and wanted to rush back..."Jian Mo didn''t make a sound, just listened quietly, more like he was already asleep.


    "Didn''t you come back in the end?" Jane foam slowly opened her eyes, a bitter mouth.


    How helpless he was to see her in the street at that moment He ran over to hold her tightly and told her: with him, everything will pass!


    Unfortunately, there is no She was not a dreamer, but she did it at that moment. Just, wait to come is not Chu Zixiao, but a man called Gu Beichen.


    "He had an accident on his way to the airport..." Li Xiaoyue slanted head to see an eye Jian Mo, "so, he didn''t come back at the last moment."


    Jian Mo instantly frowned, as if the sleepiness and fatigue at the bottom of her eyes were gone She suddenly sat up and looked at Li Xiaoyue, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Li Xiaoyue shrugged, "I didn''t ask about the details. Anyway, Chu Zixiao is good now, isn''t it? But, Jian Mo, although the original thing is helpless, it is unfair to him. "


    Jian Mo paralyzed in the seat, Li Xiaoyue sent her to the office building downstairs, did not speak, only when she got off the car, she slowly said: "Miss, is to miss If I have nostalgia for Chu Zixiao now, he will be the only one in trouble! "


    Even if Gu Beichen doesn''t matter, will Gu CI allow a woman who is her brother to become his son''s girlfriend?


    They have such a family that they can''t afford to lose face Although, few people know that she is Mrs. gu!


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, knowing that there is no way to go back now If left and right swing, Chu Zixiao will be injured, she does not know, but Jian Mo will.


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue turned to the topic and asked, "your key and mobile phone are locked in the room. Where do you go after work at night? Or Or come to me? "


    "Say it again..." Jian Mo shrugged, as if also swept the haze just said, "or I asked Chen Shao to wait for the door for me As she said this, she seemed to be amused by herself, and the corners of her mouth began to laugh.


    Li Xiaoyue thinks Jian Mo is crazy, "if Gu Beichen will wait for you, I will invite you to have a big meal!"


    Jian Mo smiles at Li Xiaoyue, and feels that she is really fantastic Gu Beichen waiting for her? It would be nice if you didn''t give him a few closed doors


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Because she didn''t sleep all night, she was in a trance Even the routine weekly morning meeting, she also muddled through, until everyone was excited at the back, she also looked at everyone blankly.


    "Jian Mo, the interior design of the concert hall is completely entrusted to Xiangyu. In the industry, you can be regarded as winning glory for Xiangyu..." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with a smile and said, "the most important thing is that the emperor actually called and said that he agreed to Xiangyu''s participation in the meeting."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She was just on a errand. She had no impression of what they said Some blankly blinked the eyes, behind the evening has been leaning forward.


    "Sister Mo, I''m talking about Su Jun North concert hall." Later, he tried to restrain the excitement in his body and said, "and the emperor agreed that we had a competition..."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, some not in the state asked: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Haoyang glanced helplessly at his eyes, and then asked, "Jian Mo, you are not in good spirits today..."


    "Well, it''s a bit uncomfortable in the rain." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "If you know how to spell, you should also pay attention to your body..."


    "Thank you, director." Jane mor Ying, but still some not in the state of asked, "that, the emperor agreed with us to compare draft What do you mean? "


    "Didn''t you talk about it yourself?" Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo with some consternation, "I listen to the meaning of that words seems to be Chen Shao, thank you for yesterday''s friendship or what, for the opportunity..."


    Jian Mo felt cold all over for a moment. She didn''t know whether the so-called "friendship of yesterday" refers to that she delivered the meal to the man at noon yesterday, and then served him personally, or that she didn''t go back all night.


    Gu Beichen, you are a dead pervert!


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth and could only convulse the corners of her mouth and pretended to laugh


    But then, a group of people from the engineering design department began to inquire about how she gave Gu Beichen friendship! What''s more, the rumors of unbearable spread to other departments quickly Anyway, Jian Mo has become a celebrity in Xiangyu and even Lingfeng International Center!


    It used to be Chu Zixiao, now it''s Gu Beichen As if sitting solid her great "sentiment"!


    What is raised by bracts, what is hidden rules, and even upper body It''s all like that anyway.


    Because Jianmo didn''t sleep, the whole person was drowsy and drenched in the rain again in the morning. Finally, she stayed on her desk for a while and didn''t even eat lunch.


    In the afternoon, I was depressed and drank several cups of coffee, and I didn''t "faint" in the past.


    "Sister Mo, did you go as a thief last night?" He sent several materials and plans to the evening, and all of them felt that Jianmo was about to fall asleep.


    Jian Mo, half squinting her eyes, said helplessly on her face: "a family member was in the hospital last night, and I stayed with her all night..." She got up and went to make herself another cup of coffee.


    "Is your family OK?" Listen to the evening, quickly care about the way.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s old, it''s ok..." Said, she looked through the window at the patter of the day''s rain, some inexplicable sadness.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo --"


    "ah? Ah -- "Jian Mo suddenly woke up. She felt that her hands were extremely hot, and she threw the cup with a bang. Her hands were already red with boiling water.


    At night, he quickly took a tissue and wiped it. He frowned and asked, "sister Mo, what''s wrong with you Can''t I ask for leave and go back to have a rest early? It''s nothing to do today. "


    Jian Mo looked at a piece of red on her hand and mocked her lips, "I''m fine. I guess I didn''t sleep. I feel dizzy. What did you just say


    Later, she knew that Jian Mo was a workaholic. It was very rare for her to affect her work because of her personal reasons. "The plan of the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty came out."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, some hot hands, "I find a chance to make an appointment with him."


    Nodding to the later point, or some worried look at Jian mo Then she made her coffee again before leaving the tea room.


    Jian Mo blows the back of her red hand and looks at the weather outside. She thinks that she must be against the rainy day


    I don''t know whether Gu Beichen went back in the morning or in the evening in lanzeyuan. However, he gave her money yesterday, and today he gave her a chance to compare her manuscripts. How could she be soft.


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Beichen: hate rainy days, forget to bring the key, forget to bring the mobile phone My hands are still hot!


    Looking at the prompt of sending success, Jian Mo has a little expectation, looking forward to Gu Beichen''s reply. However, she didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to reply after work


    The car was sent for repair, the keys and mobile phones were all left in lanzeyuan Jian Mo decides whether or not to find a person to unlock the lock. However, she doesn''t know how. She sits in a taxi and gets dizzy and reports the address of lanzeyuan directly.


    When the people come down, holding the umbrella Li Xiaoyue gave her in the morning, looking at the misty villas, I feel that I am subconscious and have the characteristics of masochism.With a little bit, really a little bit of extravagance Jian Mo thought that if Gu Beichen came back, she would explain to him where he had gone last night.


    If he doesn''t come back Then she bought her mobile phone again. As for the "home" of lanzeyuan, she would never return!


    But when she saw Shijue stop safely in the parking space, ring the doorbell and watch Gu Beichen open the door for her, Jane mor''s nose is sour Why? Completely moved!


    No matter whether Gu Beichen comes back because of her, however, for a "wandering soul", seeing someone waiting at home, that feeling is a long lost warmth.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo grunts.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes just looked at her indifferently. Without speaking, she just turned around and went upstairs. Then Leave the sound of "bang" when she throws the door of the study back to her moving thoughts.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, some of them were very boring.


    As she turned over a pair of home slippers again, she picked up her mobile phone to look at the missed calls and messages she had not read. She murmured: "it''s as good as it is. You can''t stay at home if you have the ability Play the cold war, naive


    Jian Mo saw that the phone was not very important. She couldn''t get through to her. Later, she found her on the Internet Text messages are similar.


    She just sent a short message to Li Xiaoyue: Gu Beichen is really waiting for the door. Remember to look back and think about where to eat the big meal!


    Li Xiaoyue''s reply is very fast: I wipe, Gu Beichen is not changed?


    Jian Mo some small complacent, even the corners of the mouth are filled with a smile: willing to gamble, ha, I went to please my man.


    Li Xiaoyue: not promising!


    Jian Mo also felt that she was not promising. What could she do?


    Now the huge house is filled with Gu Beichen''s indifferent vision of the expression of the message: I am very angry, quickly coax me!


    Who let that person be her gold Lord, she is his legal warm bed?


    She opened the door for her at home, and Jianmo felt that she should please Gu Beichen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Jane Mo went upstairs to the study directly and went in without knocking on the door.


    "Why, not even the most basic manners?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo indifferently, the eagle eyes shoot out two sharp and cold essence light.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect that Gu Beichen would be holding a video conference, but everyone had already come in, so she could be willful


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with a slight frown. Instead of quitting, he walks in What''s more, she had no choice but to climb up to her desk, and then she crawled towards him with her hands and legs like a kitten


    "Pa" a sound came, that is Gu Beichen subconsciously will the camera to press down the sound.


    Jian Mo propped up the edge of the table, looked at Gu Beichen''s deeper and deeper eyes, secretly clenched his teeth, and directly bent over to kiss him, "a Chen Did you come back to wait for me


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but was tickled by the provocative posture and voice of Jian mo.


    This time, Gu Beichen directly pulled out the power supply, and then he dragged Jian Mo down and directly pushed her against the desk and gave her a hard kiss


    Jian Mo didn''t sleep all night. At this moment, Gu Beichen''s strong physical strength made him dizzy, "ah Chen, I can''t Ah Gu Beichen, are you a dog? "


    Gu Beichen raised her mouth, biting on her shoulder, and looked at Jian Mo with her eyes. "Jian Mo, don''t try to challenge my bottom line If you don''t come back all night or hook up with a man later, be careful I''ll break you completely! "


    Jian Mo or a hook around his neck, jiaochen said: "I promised you, then you will not promise me, also do not spread the scandal?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly changes the danger, he is cold like the carving face to bully near Jian Mo, "how, began to want to take care of me?"


    Jane Mo laughed, but when the smile spread to the corner of her eyes, she didn''t go deep into it any more, "how can I manage you?" She pecked at the corner of his lip and said, "my friend''s mother was in the hospital last night, so I stayed up all night Chen, can you do it quickly? I''m so sleepy. "


    In a word, she conveyed two meanings Explained why did not come back last night, at the same time, expressed himself very tired.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply. Today he went to the company. At several meetings in the early morning, he scolded all the emperor groups from top to bottom


    Finally, Susan bravely asked Xiao Jing to check where Jian Mo was last night, and put the results together with the documents in front of him.


    Because Su Mo suddenly shows signs of awakening, she stays in the hospital all night and doesn''t leave until dawn in the morning Special note: Su Jun from not in!


    What was Gu Beichen doing at that time?


    Well, look at the text message Jian Mo sent him Yes, that''s right!


    Although he didn''t reply in the end But just as she was about to leave work, she drove back by herself after leaving her unfinished documents. When she passed the drugstore, she even bought scald ointment.


    After Gu Beichen came back, he felt that he was a little bit of a cheap rhythm, and now he threw the burn ointment into the garbage can


    "Gu Zuoyan is good at kung fu..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and magnetic, and he sprinkled a layer of crisp heat in Jian Mo''s ear. "What happened last night, but what happened to Su Jun?"


    After turning her eyes and murmuring, she said pitifully, "he promised to give me the design of the concert hall, and return to each other with courtesy I should have invited him back to dinner, right? "


    "Well!" Gu Beichen seemed to agree, "then I will give you water, how do you want to repay me?"


    Gu Beichen, you''re a fuckin ''bird!


    The teeth of Jian Mo''s heart hate itch, but in the end, she can only overflow her teeth word by word and say: "in addition to meat compensation It seems that you have no interest in me in anything else! "


    "OK, let''s do it again..." Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkled with the light of his belly.


    And then Jian Mo was so half leaning on the desk, and satisfied Gu Beichen animal bath!


    Jian Mo, exhausted, just took a shower and fell down on the bed. She didn''t sleep all night, plus the intense exercise just now Within a minute, she fell into a deep sleep.


    In this rainy night, she had a dream


    In the dream, she is not alone. Gu Beichen takes scald ointment and wipes her scalded hand. The gentle action is as if her hand is a handicraft


    Finally, gently take her into the arms of sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu handed a thick pile of information to Chu Zixiao. His face was a little dignified. Listening to the rain beating on the roof outside, he made a sound of "pingting, banging, clanging".


    "These are what you asked me to look for," Tang Yu''s voice was very solemn, "Zixiao, some things I''m afraid I can''t go back. "


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu with a slight frown, then opened the file bag and took out the information inside By accident, something slipped.He bent down to pick it up, and frowned slightly when he saw the picture in his hand in the light reflected from the street lamp.


    Tang Yu looked at the photo, and his face became more and more dignified. "Yuanda construction was trapped by the developer, and the company was in danger..." After a slight pause, he went on to say, "later, on a rainy night, Jian Zhanfeng just got up on the main building of Yujing lake and fell down."


    Chu Zixiao''s face was instantly awe inspiring. He took a look at Tang Yu, then took back his sight and began to look at the materials However, the more he looked back, the more thrilled he felt. Finally, he only felt that the rain in early autumn was particularly cold.


    "It can''t be..." See finally, Chu Zixiao''s face became pale, even holding the information of the hand are slightly shaking.


    He looks at Tang Yu, trying to get a veto from him


    "Zixiao, you know clearly that what is said here is true." Tang Yu slightly frowned, "you and I are both lawyers, very clear where the curve is Therefore, you can see through at a glance, starting from the contract between Yuanda and the developer, which is actually a trap. "


    "But Why? " Chu Zixiao frowned, eager to find clues to veto.


    Tang Yu shook his head, "can''t find..." In fact, at the beginning, I also thought that the death of Jane Zhanfeng was just an accident. But when I saw this contract, I knew I''m afraid there is something fishy in it. And... " His breath was slightly dignified, but in the end he said, "..." It may have something to do with the Chu group! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Tang Yu''s words completely smashed Chu Zixiao''s extravagant hope When he first saw the contract, he actually saw the clue at a glance.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it''s true!


    "Oh, ha ha..." Chu Zixiao sneered a few times, "how many people know this contract?"


    "It shouldn''t be much." Tang Yu is still calm, "I can get the photocopy, that is because of you." After a slight pause, he went on to say, "Zixiao, in fact, what you and I are worried about now should not be this, but Jane didn''t know about it. "


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and breathed slightly, "ah Yu, let me think about it."


    Tang Yu did not speak, just quietly lying on the car seat, watching the wiper swing, but there was no way to clean the rain Just like the past of people, no matter how you hide now, you will leave a wound in your heart.


    Yuanda has always had a good reputation in the industry, but later, it was gradually hollowed out and fell into a trap, as if there was no reason The feeling of being framed for no reason.


    There is a reason for everything. However, the only thing he can think of when facing a large group company like Chu''s group and a small construction company is The love between Zixiao and Jianmo.


    "Zixiao, if my uncle forced Jian Zhanfeng because of the relationship between you and Jianmo..."


    "No way!" Chu Zixiao''s breathing became more and more rapid. When he opened his eyes, he was scarlet. "My father and mother don''t know me and Jianmo. You should know that they are not very involved in my life..."


    Tang Yu puzzled, "I really can''t think of it, why?"


    Chu Zixiao''s hand was too tight to hold the information, and his bones made a "Gaga" sound. On such a rainy night, he became extraordinarily penetrating. "No matter whether Jian Mochi knew it or not, this matter was hidden first..."


    Tang Yu nodded, "what do you want to do?"


    "There''s always a reason, isn''t it?" Chu Zixiao put down a word, and then turned off the car, in the rain on the side of his own Ferrari, and then drove away with the rain.


    Tang Yu sat in the car for a long time and couldn''t recover. Until Chu Zixiao''s car disappeared in the depth of his sight, he gently opened his lips and slowly murmured: "I can''t go back Zixiao


    There are few fair things in this world. Only time is fair to everyone, whether you are happy or sad Every minute and every second gives you, never a single difference.


    When the biological clock rings, she curls up and doesn''t want to open her eyes A turn over, want to continue to sleep in the past, but, the hand suddenly spread the silk prick pain, let her instantly open eyes.


    "Hissing" a overflow delicate soft lips, Jane foam suddenly sat up, saw the faint red on the left hand.


    Her skin is a little sensitive. She was scalded by boiling water yesterday It''s much better now, but I''ve just been pressed under my body. It''s painful.


    Jian Mo closed some dry eyes, suddenly found Gu Beichen not in the bedroom.


    Slightly frown, the brain slowly back, remember that she was too tired last night, she fell asleep Later, she didn''t know whether Gu Beichen came to sleep or not.


    Gu Beichen was at home, but she didn''t see him say "a Chen, good morning!" I''m not used to


    Lift up the quilt to get out of bed, Jian Mo''s action suddenly stagnates Then, slightly tilted his head to look at the bedside table Take the scald cream which has been used to trace to her hand, and then look at her left hand. She widens her eyes slightly with consternation.


    Last night It''s not a dream?!


    Jane Mo got out of bed in a hurry with scald cream, even forgot to wear slippers. She went out of the bedroom in a hurry with bare feet. First, she swept the circle and saw that there was no one in sight downstairs, and then she went to the study in a hurry No one.


    Jane Mo went barefoot and looked for a circle. When she saw that there was no Shijue in the yard, her heart suddenly filled with loss The hand with the burn ointment was also clenched.


    Turning around slowly, Jian Mo feels that she is very funny now


    "Gu Beichen, what kind of person are you Jian Mo looked down at the scald cream in her hand and laughed at herself, "I saw the message clearly, and bought the scald ointment..."


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo lifted her eyes and looked around the huge villa. Her star eyes moved and slid through a strange emotion


    After washing, Jian Mo changed her clothes and went downstairs. Because the rain had not stopped, the air was more and more humid and cold, which made the late summer span to autumn.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and went to open the door


    At the door, Xiao Jing stood there smiling. Seeing her, she pushed her glasses slightly and said, "Miss Jane, Chen Shao asked me to come and see you to work."


    "Why?"


    "By the way..." Xiao Jing''s smile deepened a little bit, "well, I''ll go and make sure with Xiangyu about the competition."


    Jane Mo "Oh" sound, subconsciously looked at the car outside Not Gu Beichen''s luxurious Shijue, but a Bentley.At this moment, all the thoughts fall on Gu Beichen, and Jian Mo doesn''t even think about it. How can Gu Beichen''s private special help be sent out after signing the draft?!


    It''s raining outside, and there''s no hope of taking a taxi in lanzeyuan. Jianmo doesn''t have any affectation. She gets on Xiao Jing''s car.


    Along the way, Xiao Jing drives with ease, and Jian Mo sits in the back She is the first time to take Xiao Jing''s car. She is not used to Gu Beichen.


    Looking out of the car window, Jian Mo asked, "why did he suddenly agree with Xiang Yu to participate in the competition?"


    Xiao Jing looked back from the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "why does Miss Jane think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looked at Xiao Jing and felt that this man was the same as what he had learned after Gu Beichen. What is the egg use of his answer now? Same as no answer!


    Suddenly


    "Stop!" Jian Mo cried out.


    Xiao Jing didn''t know what had happened. He stepped on the brake


    Jian Mo opens the door at the first time and gets out of the car. Xiao Jing says "Miss Jane" and says "Jane". She has already run to the rear


    Xiao Jing was a little surprised. He stopped the car and got off with an umbrella. He saw that Jian Mo had kicked off her high-heeled shoes and began to chase a man.


    Xiao Jing is also looking at the other places and hastens to follow him No matter who the person that Jian Mo pursues is, if there is an accident, Chen Shao must pick up his skin?!


    "Jane truss, stop for me!" Jian Mo roared at the front of the voice, but did not care to be hit by the stone at his feet, and chased after him with all his life, "Jian truss --"


    the sharp cry cut through the dense rain drops. Facing the figure that was running farther and farther, Jianmo began to cry aloud, "Jane truss, you son of a bitch Wuwu... "


    "Miss Jane, are you all right?" Xiao Jing, holding an umbrella, hurriedly gives Jian Mo shelter from the rain. She sees that Jian Mo has already bent down, and then squats on the ground and begins to cry.


    The raindrops beat the umbrella and make a "crackling" sound. Xiao Jing wants to comfort Jian Mo, although she doesn''t know what happened However, when she drooped her head, she could see that it began to overflow red from around her feet, and the rain on the ground was dyed red.


    "Miss Jane, are you hurt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Xiao Jing didn''t care about other things. He threw an umbrella and picked up Jian Mo, and ran to the direction of the car


    At the right time, in a breakfast shop nearby, a reporter put down half of his meal and took a camera to take pictures of this scene


    "Xiao Jing, I''m fine." Jian Mo was thrown into the car by Xiao Jing only to react. After wiping the dining paper, her toes were cut by the glass head.


    "Miss Jane, let''s go to the clinic first." Xiao Jing drove a car and went to a clinic in front of her. "Besides, you need to change your clothes and your shoes are also thrown away by you."


    Jane Mo Mo, and then can only allow Xiao Jing to take her to the clinic, deal with the small stone cut to the toe. At the same time, I called Xiang Wan and said a little accident. Maybe I''ll go later.


    Xiao Jing''s speed is very fast. She bought her clothes and shoes in ten minutes after she had wrapped them up


    After borrowing the clinic place to change, Xiao Jing helped Jian Mo to get on the car, and then sent her to the company.


    "Miss Jane," Xiao Jing asked after looking at Jian Mo, "the man you just chased is..."


    "My brother!" Jian Mo didn''t hide it. If Xiao Jing wants to know, she thinks it should not be difficult.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo again and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Jane and her brother..."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She felt that Xiao Jing''s words were a little strange. However, she did not think much.


    Xiao Jing''s speed is fast. It''s just time to go to work. The advantage of being in a large office building is that no one knows that Jian Mo got off from Xiao Jing''s car


    It''s just that Jane is a little bit happy.


    In her spare time, a gossip began to spread Even if she didn''t like studying gossip very much, she soon saw the high-definition photo.


    Jian Mo squats in the rain, crying barefoot, and Xiao Jing covers her with an umbrella Then Xiao Jing picked her up and left, leaving her umbrella lying on the ground of the rain.


    Well, dog blood can be a little love story in Taiwan.


    It''s true that she is Xiao Jing''s girlfriend. They quarreled in the rain and ended up injured by Jian Mo''s foot. Xiao Jing is distressed


    "Sister Mo, it''s so touching!" Xiangwan is still a little girl with a dream. When she saw this report, she was starry eyed. "No wonder emperor group would agree with Xiangyu to participate in the draft comparison. It turns out that It''s all thanks to Shaw! "


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitch Now it''s enough chaos, and now the dog''s blood has added such a poor shake drama.


    Although Xiao Jing is a special help, he is followed by Gu Beichen, and his value is hard to estimate If you know her relationship with Gu Beichen, you don''t know It doesn''t mean how many versions should be extended.


    "I''ll just say it''s not easy? You don''t believe it


    "Don''t you just look good-looking and play cheap all day long Well, it''s like I''m afraid that people don''t know how good she is


    "That''s it


    "I don''t understand. How can all these men look like they are waiting for Jane''s foam How can a man like such a coquettish woman


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were slightly deep, and his steps stopped slightly. He did not look at the women who were leaning against the wall, and said coldly, "you are right Men like this. At least, she never talks about people behind their backs! " Words down, he turned to look at those women, "and, Jian Mo is not you can say."


    At the sight of Xiao Jing, those women opened their mouths one by one and twitched awkwardly


    Xiao Jing indifferently takes back the eye light and wants to lift the step to leave, who knows the line of sight to touch, just see Jian Mo, don''t know when to stand opposite.


    Xiao Jing walked forward, slightly bowed and respectfully said hello, "Miss Jane!"


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Xiao Jing''s intentional appearance. Yu Guang just touches those women with a look of astonishment. She suddenly feels funny, "all done?"


    Xiao Jing raised her eyes and nodded, "Chen Shao ordered me to contact him directly next time if Miss Jian has any need In order to thank you for your help to Chen Shao, everything will help Miss Jane achieve her wish as long as you need it and do not touch Chen Shao''s bottom line. "


    Jane foam smile more and more brilliant, readily accept the nod, only with two people can hear the voice said: "back to your boss know that you fake the edict, have to pick your skin."


    Xiao Jingwei was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s the original words!"


    This time, change Jian Mo Zheng Leng in the original place


    "In addition," Xiao Jing''s voice has become the height that only two people can hear. "At noon, Chen Shao and I will go to Binhai city on business, and the time is uncertain Chen Shao says that the spare key is with Susan. If... " He grinned. "If Miss Jane forgets to bring the key next time, don''t bother to text him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and then tried to pull a smile, but Gu Beichen was scolded in his heart.Xiao Jing dropped his eyes and glanced at her feet. "Although the wound is not big, but Miss Jane had better pay attention to the wound


    Jane nodded. "Thank you."


    Xiao Jing nodded with a smile and turned away


    After seeing him leave, Jian Mo turned to find the person in charge of the connection of the last design and construction. When passing by the women, she didn''t take a look.


    "Oh, look at that arrogant virtue It''s disgusting to see it! "


    The sound behind her just let Jane Mo hear, but she is not in the mood to pay attention to Rumor, the more you explain it, the less you can explain it.


    After everything is settled, Jane returns to the design department


    Tang Haoyang timely followed in and announced the performance of this quarter, "in order to celebrate the hard work of everyone, general manager Yu made a speech, and the bonus of the engineering design department doubled this quarter!"


    "Director, is it true?"


    "Well! Not only that, you can celebrate in the evening, and I''ll give you the money. " Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, this time you have made the most contribution. Where do you want to go?"


    In fact, Jian Mo didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to sweep everyone''s nature. After asking for opinions, she unanimously asked to go to heaven night.


    "You have the heart to kill!" Tang Haoyang therefore pretended to be distressed and joked, "if you can, heaven night will be paradise night. After that, we will work hard, eat, drink, play and bonus, everything will be there!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately cheered However, in the end, they all said that they were stained with the light of Jane foam.


    The engineering design department is jubilant here, which will inevitably cause other departments'' red eyes In this regard, Jian Mo said that she was unable to deal with it. She went her own way and let others talk about it.


    Jian Mo thought of the emperor''s draft comparison, which was entirely due to Gu Beichen. How could she please the gold owner, she took her mobile phone and sent him a rather greasy short message: husband, have a good journey!


    Gu Beichen has just arrived at the airport. When he receives the text message, his sight is slightly deeper. Subconsciously, the corners of his mouth slightly hook a comfortable arc


    Although, clearly know, the sincerity of this message remains to be investigated!


    "Chen Shao, what happened?" Seeing Gu Beichen''s cheap smile, Xiao Jing pretends not to understand.


    Gu Beichen instantly convergence smile, eagle eyes squint, Xiao Jing, as if suddenly think of something, cold voice said: "let you send people to work to send to the clinic, year-end bonus deducted 30%!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jing''s face suddenly fell like thunder and said wrongly, "Chen Shao, you are revenge..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    On the way to the seaside city, Xiao Jing was in a bad mood Chen Shao put clear is that he did not report the morning of Jian Mo injury.


    "Chen Shao, morning..." Xiao Jing thought for a moment, or decided to take the initiative to explain, "Miss Jane seems to see her brother in the morning, so get off to chase."


    "Well." Gu Beichen continued to look at the financial magazine, lazy should voice.


    Xiao Jing''s heart secretly Feifei: install it, obviously want to know You have to pretend that you don''t care.


    "Chen Shao, judging from the situation at that time, Miss Jane''s brother seems to be hiding from Miss Jane, that Do you want to check back? " Xiao Jing asked tentatively.


    Gu Beichen flipped over the magazine''s hand and slightly stopped. The eagle''s eyes were slightly deep, and his thin lips gently opened and asked, "do you care about Jian Mo''s affairs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, shook his head in a hurry, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "how can it be? I don''t care at all! "


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "do not care?"


    Xiao Jing''s face became rigid in an instant. After Gu Beichen''s side for so many years, if he didn''t understand the meaning of his expression, he would be confused, "Chen Shao, I mean, I don''t care about myself, but because it''s Chen Shao''s, I''ll take care of Chen Shao!"


    Well, I have to sigh that it''s not easy to be a special help Look at the degree of his dog legs?!


    Gu Beichen cold hiss a convergence of the eye light, just light mouth: "wait for the matter to be busy, check her brother is how to return a responsibility."


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing secretly hated his teeth, and he couldn''t help but howl: my Chen Shaoye, is your sultry constitution suitable for the president''s setting?


    Gu Beichen''s business trip was originally expected to take only three or five days. However, after he went there, he found that things were much more difficult than he had imagined. He had gone to Los Angeles for ten days without returning to Los Angeles.


    Jian Mo is used to Gu Beichen''s absence in the past two years, but she doesn''t think there is anything I''m busy at work every day. I get together occasionally with my colleagues or Li Xiaoyue in the evening. I can''t watch a movie in the media room of the villa any more. The days are still cool and unrestrained.


    Of course, if you can avoid Chu Zixiao in such a natural and unrestrained way, it is really comfortable!


    Unfortunately, no!


    In the design of the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty, Chu Zixiao required that it should be done by Jian mo She had to be tough.


    After all, we all live in a city. In the case that she and Gu Beichen are not divorced, she is still Chu Zixiao''s little aunt Well, it''s impossible not to meet each other, though it''s a bit against each other.


    Jian Mo thought, it''s a big deal, this time it''s not happy!


    "That''s the basic problem. If Chu Bian doesn''t need to modify it in particular, I''ll produce 3D renderings in the next two days..." Jian Mo raised her eyes, a face of work on the serious said, "the effect map out of no sense, engineering department?"


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao light should sound.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Zixiao has special cooperation, which makes Jian Mo a little surprised.


    "What can I do for you after work?" Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at the Jian Mo, tone with a little cautious.


    Jian Mo''s action of packing up data is stagnant, look to Chu Zixiao, the overflow of eyeground instinct is a trace of resistance.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes slip across and get hurt, but think of the last few times when two people were at daggers'' end, they couldn''t help laughing at themselves, "foam, before I''m sorry, I''m too aggressive. "


    Jane foam drooping eyes, the heart suddenly added to block up, that kind of feeling is like cotton plug in the heart, let a little bit of suffocation, "all past, I don''t want to mention."


    Chu Zixiao''s self mockery hook lip horn, "that evening can eat a meal together?"


    Jane nodded. "OK!"


    Chu Zixiao mouth smile, that smile is still with a little careful please, "I come to pick you up in the evening."


    Jian Mo didn''t refuse. Anyway, what the company has passed on to her is as bad as it can be Think of her as an ordinary office worker, wearing either luxury goods or high-end customization. It''s hard to be doubted.


    because the latest design chart has been very smooth, Jane foam fix Chu Chu Xiao later still very idle.


    Jian Mo half lying on the table looking at the computer, the picture news is a Gu Beichen, she just stare at, half a day also did not move.


    "Sister mo..." Xiangwan didn''t know when she came to Jian Mo''s back. Looking at the page on her computer, she said with a smile, "how can you look like this and get lovesickness? Yeah? Is it true that you are also secretly in love with Chen Shao? "


    Jian Mo''s face turned red in an instant. As soon as she wanted to refute it, she suddenly jumped away


    "Sister Mo, wait a minute!" Looking at Jian Mo with some fuss in the evening, "tut Tut, is this the rhythm of blushing? Ha ha, sister Mo, you''re not really attracted to Chen Shao, are you? "


    Jane froze, subconsciously vetoed, "you think too much..."


    "Do I really think too much?"


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes. "That horse like man, who has been rumored for three days and two times, I''m attracted to him?" She sneered coldly, "if you want to be moved, it''s better to leave Su Jun!"When I saw him later, I didn''t believe it. However, after listening to Jian Mo''s words, she felt very reasonable, "yes, Su Jun left, but there was no scandal." She leaned forward and said, "sister Mo, do you know? Now it''s all over the Internet that Su Junli says his music can make people pregnant... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, how many people are responsible


    "Sister Mo, that''s a metaphor How about metaphors? That''s to say that Su Jun was very handsome when he played the piano Special tenderness, special... " Her hands clasped against her chin, a face of infatuation, "in short, particularly charming!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes reflect the scene of that night''s charity concert. Under the soft light, Su Jun leaves the corner of his mouth with a gentle and elegant smile Long and powerful fingers were flying on the black and white keys like an elf. At that time, he seemed to be one of the players. There was nothing in the world that could separate each other.


    "It''s really fascinating..."


    "Right?" The evening did not pay attention to Jian Mo''s expression, just grabbed her hand and begged, "sister Mo, I''m coming to see you now, just for him."


    "Well?"


    Xiangwan smiles brightly, "next month, Su Junli is going to give his first solo concert in Los Angeles after returning home. Sister mo You can get me two tickets... " With that, she grabbed the hand of Jian Mo and began to shake it coquettishly, "sister Mo, sister mo..."


    Jian Mo was unable to laugh or cry, and wanted to refuse. However, seeing that the ELF''s eyes full of yearning for the world in the evening, she was greedy, "I only ask for you, can you get it, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Good!" Listen to the evening, quickly answer the voice, "thank you mo elder sister."


    Jian Mo laughs. Just as she wants to say something, her mobile phone rings. It shows Mr. G She picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    Because the evening is still in front of her, she is not too bored, just said: "Hello, Jane foam!"


    Gu Beichen instantly slightly frowned, and then said in a cold voice, "I''ll be in Los Angeles at seven o''clock. Come and pick me up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Before Jane Mo had time to speak, the phone came to "Dudu Du" hanging tone, she was slightly stunned, did not know what Gu Beichen meant.


    Her car hasn''t been taken back for repair. According to Su Junli, the collision was not very serious, but after more than ten days of repair, it didn''t work well However, she didn''t worry, except that it was inconvenient to go to work.


    But pick up


    Gu Beichen doesn''t usually send the car directly to the parking lot of the airport?


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and called back the phone. However, she had already prompted to turn off the phone


    Skimming her mouth, Jian Mo hasn''t thought about Gu Beichen''s nerves, and the phone rings again The tail number is "3719". It''s from Chu Zixiao.


    Then, Jian Mo did not wait for Chu Zixiao to speak, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you tonight


    Chu Zixiao slightly pauses, also just said: "I am also So I''m calling to make another appointment. " He suddenly frowned, "you..." There was a hesitation in his voice It''s not because of Beichen, is it


    "Well!" Jane Mo should voice, now the relationship has been known, she has nothing to hide, "just he called me to pick up the plane."


    Chu Zixiao and silence, mouth overflow a touch of bitter said: "I went to pick you up, and then go to the airport."


    Hearing his sour breath, Jian Mo knew that it was Gu Beichen''s arrangement In the heart secretly scolds that man childish behavior, the mouth should sound, "good."


    After work, Chu Zixiao came to pick up Jian Mo and went to the airport together. At the beginning, the atmosphere between the two seemed to be stiff, and no one spoke.


    It was not until the bus got on the expressway to the airport that Chu Zixiao broke the silence, "foam..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks at him.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the eyes, Jane foam, the line of sight again fell in front of, "you," he slightly a meal, "you now lead good?" Beichen has never been attached to women, and the only time he was attracted to women was many years ago.


    Jane foam slowly lying on the chair, into the autumn of the Los Angeles wind has been a little cold, she closed the window, slowly said: "very good."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo again, feeling a little heavy, "if I mean, if, "his voice was low and hoarse," if Beichen let you go, can we start again? "


    Jian Mo''s heart is heavy and depressed. Her eyes fall on the airport appearance which is getting closer and closer in front of her. There is not much emotion in her voice: "Zixiao, I can''t go back No matter why we separated at the beginning, I am your little aunt now from the moral and ethical point of view


    Chu Zixiao''s hand suddenly clenched the steering wheel, because used too much strength, issued "Gaga" sound.


    What can be more ironic than the fact that a lover who has been in love for a lifetime has become his little aunt?


    "Mo Mo, why are we here?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was filled with solemn sadness, "at the beginning, it was this airport. You said you would wait for me..." Junyi''s face has what crack open, his heart, also follow tear.


    Originally thought that everything was her fault, her inexplicable breakup let him hate for two years!


    But in the end, whether she knew it or not, uncle Jane''s death had something to do with the Chu family Does fate make people? Maybe


    Jane Mo did not answer, some things do not need answers, because there is no answer at all.


    When the bus stops in the parking space, Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo arrive at the VIP airport in silence


    From the airport broadcast, the plane from Binhai city to Los Angeles had landed. After waiting for more than ten minutes, people came out one after another.


    From a distance, Gu Beichen saw Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo standing side by side. Their faces became more and more stiff. That feeling It made him uncomfortable.


    Xiao Jing thinks that Chen Shao is not happy for himself. To put it right, he helps his nephew and his little aunt to cut the knot quickly. However, he looks at it like Chen Shao is more sincere.


    "That..." Xiao Jing felt that he had better stay away from the ring of war. "I''ll send the information to Susan first." Words fall, he and Jian Mo, Chu Zixiao slightly nodded to sign the next, a slip of smoke left.


    "Mom said she would go home for dinner after she picked you up..." Chu Zixiao performance as usual, as if there is no Jian Mo around.


    Gu Beichen answered the voice, and the eagle''s eyes glided past Jian mo


    Jane Mo just pursed her lips and said nothing.


    On the way back, Chu Zixiao drove a car by himself. Gu Beichen drove Shijue, who was parked at the airport, carrying Jian Mo, and the two cars drove to Lishan villa.


    "You''re not happy to pick me up?" Gu Beichen broke the silence and asked coldly.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, smiling brightly, "how could it be?! It''s an honor to be here to meet you. "


    Gu Beichen squints at Jian Mo and speeds up


    Because of no prevention, Jian Mo suddenly leaned forward and fell on the seat again She stares at Gu Beichen and asks with gnashing teeth: "a Chen, do you smell what is in the car?"Gu Beichen did not speak, as if waiting for Jian Mo to continue.


    Jian Mo''s face was serious, but the corners of her mouth pursed a smile of forbearance, "sour What a sour taste It''s like breaking the vinegar jar


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, the ink pupil changed deep, "you mean I''m jealous?"


    "I didn''t say..." Jane foam smile spread to the fundus of the eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s side eyes looked at the simple foam that his waist and limbs trembled with laughter, and his face was suddenly frozen, and all the lines were stiff together.


    Jian Mo saw his taut facial lines, and then she laughed, "ah Chen, are you not happy? I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m very happy to see you now... " Said, she slightly raised the body, also regardless of Gu Beichen is still driving, on his cheek to please a kiss.


    Gu Beichen''s stiff facial lines obviously eased a little, but he was still deliberately tense and gave a cold hum, "I''m helping you to recognize the reality earlier..." Slightly a meal, deep voice with a bit of indifference, "Jane foam, you have always been smart."


    Jian Mo''s heart sank, and she didn''t know if she was trying to cover up her panic. She leaned her head on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. "I''m not a person who will miss the past..."


    Otherwise, she would not be able to throw herself into his arms. It will not be clear that because of the exclusion of sex that night, but will still try to please him in order to repay him


    She didn''t care what he married her for. She just knew that the man came to her like a God in her most difficult time.


    In fact, as a husband, in addition to his scandal, Gu Beichen is really good to her.


    She and he didn''t mention it, but She was really moved.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly. Jian Mo''s words clearly show that he should be comfortable, but Why do you say that you can''t be nostalgic when he is also a little worried?


    No nostalgia, it does not mean that one day she and he separated, she will immediately into the arms of others, not nostalgia for him?!


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s mood is even worse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Since Chu Zixiao came back, he made an appointment to have dinner together. However, it took him a month to get this chance


    At the dinner table, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin are as usual. Gu Beichen is used to it with a cold face. Except when she is in bed, Jian Mo has seen him look like a bird. At other times, she looks like he has been beaten with botulinum.


    On the whole table, Chu Zixiao is a little silent As a famous debater, he doesn''t talk much except in court. Of course, except when I was with Jane during school.


    When Jian Mo went to school, she was a cold and arrogant person. Most of the time, she was teased by Chu Zixiao But now the atmosphere is not right, as if the dining table in addition to home, around around around and around the work.


    In particular, there is no one who can shake the city Although Chu''s group is also a big company, many projects still depend on the emperor.


    It''s a pity that Gu Beichen is not recognized by his six relatives. He is determined in the market Never show affection.


    After a few words, Chu tianqin''s wishful thinking was put off by Gu Beichen


    "Are you free in the evening?" Chu Zixiao interposed, the eye light falls on Gu Beichen body, "go to drink a cup?"


    "Good." Gu Beichen responded to the situation and looked at Jian Mo, who was always at ease to eat, "in the evening together?"


    "No, I have to work tomorrow..." Jane Mo said naturally, but did not find a little coquettish voice.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "sit back for a while, eh?"


    With a sigh, Jian Mo can only compromise


    Her performance was as usual, but everything fell into Chu Zixiao''s eyes, which was dazzling He can''t understand the composition of the two opposite actors. Most of them are usually like this. However, he knows about Jian mo.


    The unconscious coquetry made him resist to think about the real reason


    After dinner, Gu CI called Gu Beichen to one side to talk, and Jian Mo went to the living room to eat fruit and wait.


    "Can''t that project really help your brother-in-law?" Gu Ci''s voice was a little dignified. "Beichen, you know, if Chu can''t win this project this time, the ups and downs of the stock market will be very serious..."


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pocket, and his eagle eyes fell in the distance. His face was as cold as a sculpture. He said with no emotion: "in business, if the emperor depends on nepotism, I''m afraid it will not come to this day."


    Gu CI frowned, "Yujing lake is now ending phase 4 and phase 5. If the matter is not solved, the hole can not be filled in Beichen, you should know what will happen


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, and his eyes looked at Gu CI deeply. His voice was full of a chill. His thin lips said, "elder sister, are you threatening me?"


    "Beichen, you know it''s not..." Gu CI frowned. On his well preserved face, he couldn''t see his actual age. "But if the foundation of phase 6 of Yujing lake can''t be laid, the media will surely stare at it Sooner or later, things will slip out. "


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and looked at the distance. His thin lips overflowed with a cold smile, "since elder sister said things with this matter Good


    Gu CI sees Gu Beichen should, and his eyes overflow with joy. However, in a flash, he is struck by what he said.


    "In exchange for five percent of your God''s shares..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the ink pupil overflowed the essence. "Not only this project, but also the early start-up fund of Yujing lakeside phase 6 is undertaken by the emperor!"


    This is a win-win situation. However, Gu CI also understands that He wanted to gradually close the emperor''s shares.


    "What dad didn''t do with his mind for so many years, Beichen, are you going to fulfill my grandfather''s wish?" Gu Ci''s voice slightly trembles at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen turned and looked at Gu CI. "Elder sister, you should understand that I have to do this!" After a slight pause, he continued, "I''ll ask Susan to draw up the equity transfer agreement. If the elder sister wants to understand, I''ll wait for you in the emperor." Words fall, he turned back to the villa, took Jane Mo, and Chu Zixiao with me in the blues.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no trace of sympathy on his indifferent face


    Jianmo is the first time to come to the blues. This is a private club. Most of them are used to hide wine by famous people in Los Angeles It''s convenient for me to drink and get together.


    Standing in Gu Beichen''s private wine cellar, she watched the dazzling array of wines placed in a space of 200 square meters, and her mouth twitched


    This is called Money is capricious!


    Jian Mo takes it down, ok The 1976 collection Latour.


    Before I had time to enjoy this wine, which was worth more than 300000 yuan, my hand suddenly emptied, and then another wine fell Jian Mo is a bit dazed to see the light yellow wine in her hand, and she is looking at Gu Beichen.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow? Just drink champagne Gu Beichen said, directly put the bottle of Latour back to the wine rack.


    "It''s like it''s for my good..." Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, some greedily looked at the bottle of wine, and murmured, "stingy."Gu Beichen leaned on the wine rack, thin lips shallow Yang, "stingy?"


    "Hum!" Jian Mo looked at the bubble wine in her hand and snorted in her nose. In that way, don''t say how cute it is.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly become deep and bottomless. When Jian Mo feels that the atmosphere seems to be hot, he has already been forced to kiss on the wine cabinet


    Jane Mo still holds the champagne in her hand and kisses her missing, but the moment ignites her passion She took the wine ring Gu Beichen''s neck, began to respond to her.


    Get Jian Mo''s response, Gu Beichen can''t help but deepen this kiss Her sweet lips always make his body react fastest.


    Chu Zixiao came over with a bottle of just selected wine in his hand. Looking at the two people who were completely forgetful of themselves, the position of his heart suddenly throbbed A touch of self mockery and grief glided across the corner of his mouth.


    He should have turned around, but at that moment, just like a fool, he watched his little uncle who adored him most from childhood and the only woman who moved his heart in his life.


    "Well..." After all, Jian Mo is smothered by Gu Beichen and wants to push him away.


    The bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes darkened, and then he slipped through a smile, but he didn''t let go of the simple foam Until Chu Zixiao turned to the other side of the aisle, he slowly let go of the already suffocating Jane foam.


    Jian Mo gasps for breath. Her face is crimson because of lack of oxygen. Under the light, she is particularly charming


    "Well, I regret it."


    The breath of Jian Mo is not stable yet, but she looks at Gu Beichen suspiciously. She doesn''t know what he regrets.


    "You shouldn''t promise Zixiao to come over. You should go home directly..." Gu Beichen quietly comes forward, thin lips in Jian Mo''s ear slightly hook wipe ambiguous smile, slowly overflow the next half sentence, "..." Put you in the right place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Because the lips are very close to the ears, with Gu Beichen talking, thin lips constantly stir up the skin on Jian Mo''s ears, and the hot air spreads all over his ears. In addition, his words full of flirtation Suddenly, her face "Teng" once, more red.


    "Can''t the women outside feed you?" Jane Mo''s gasping innocence fluttered her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised an evil radian and nodded, "it''s one thing to feed or not to be full, mainly..." He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, and his voice dropped a little bit Not as much as you. "


    Jian Mo''s face turned even redder. On weekdays, they used to get along with each other in private. However, at the moment, in the wine cellar, they mainly Chu Zixiao is still there!


    Feel Jian Mo''s bashfulness, Gu Beichen also did not continue to tease her, got up to pull her hand and went outside together.


    A bottle of red wine, a bottle of Champagne Two of the best men tasted the red wine gracefully and nobly, but Jian Mo drank the basic no alcohol precision of the champagne. I think it''s not a match.


    Gu Beichen estimates to see her "pitiful", took a cup to her to pour some, "taste?"


    "No, I have to go to work tomorrow. I''d better drink less..." Jane Mo turned her face and even snorted in her nose.


    Gu Beichen said, "well, I''ll see if you don''t know Try it out on purpose. " Said, already took back to hand over the cup, and then against the lip son to drink.


    Jane''s teeth itch with hatred. It''s not that she is greedy for wine. It''s just that the best red wine is rare. Naturally, she has yearning time She glared at Gu Beichen fiercely. She continued to drink with her own champagne in her arms.


    Chu Zixiao sits on the opposite side and looks at Jian Mo with her eyes. At last, there is more pain in the bottom of her eyes North Chen this is to let him see clearly, even if he and Mo Mo divorce, oneself also won''t have a chance?


    He knows Mo Mo She would not have shown such pettiness at all if she had not been particularly familiar with people.


    No matter what she got married for, has she been attracted to Beichen now?


    In the dark, Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen. He is as charming as Satan How many women don''t like such a man?!


    Jian Mo didn''t know what Chu Zixiao was thinking. Even, she didn''t feel embarrassed when three people chatted. Why, she didn''t think about Or simply forget to think about it.


    "Are you going to come to the emperor''s lawyers?" Gu Beichen lazily overlaps his long legs, grabs the red wine cup''s hand and casually puts it on the leg, the eye light is indifferent.


    "I focus on criminal defense. Business defense is not my area." Chu Zixiao shook his head and said.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "sooner or later, I''m going to pick up the Chu family. Do you want to stay in the law world all my life?"


    Chu Zixiao was silent and looked at Gu Beichen with deep eyes. "It''s not a day or two for you to stare at Chu''s family Pick it up? How do you get it? "


    Gu Beichen laughs, just, that kind of smile is full of danger.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, but he doesn''t expect that his mind will hit his family However, how many mergers and acquisitions have he completed since he took over emperor group? There are many nepotism in it It seemed to her that there was nothing wrong with that.


    For Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen talk about the problem, Jian Mo has no interest, a person is a bit bored, actually sleepy do not know when to fall asleep.


    When I wake up, I am already in Gu Beichen''s arms


    "Ah Chen..." Hum soft voice overflow the lips of simple foam, showing coquettish please.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart was suddenly stung under the dim, her subconscious voice is full of habits, which makes him feel like something is blocked.


    "The rest of the things to talk about later," Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and raised his eyes when he said, "but Zixiao, you can weigh some things by yourself. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not reading love. "


    Chu Zixiao is silent, just looking at Jian Mo in a dull mood.


    Jian Mo is completely awakened by Gu Beichen''s cold words, and suddenly she is still in the Blues


    Gu Beichen eagle eye light one eye, Jian Mo suddenly uneasy, then turn to beat horizontal embrace her to leave the blues.


    On the way back, Jian Mo is silent She didn''t know when she fell asleep, nor did she know what the two men talked about at last, but the mood behind Gu Beichen was obviously angry.


    Silence along the way filled the narrow compartment with solemnity until the car stopped at lanzeyuan and two people got out of the car


    Just entered the room, Jian Mo was Gu Beichen a hard kiss against the wall, as if to continue the kiss in the wine cellar at that time, and seemed to vent something.


    Jian Mo is puzzled by Gu Beichen''s mood, but when he thinks that the two people have not been together for several days, she also responds to him warmly


    "Back to Go back to the bedroom... " Jian Mo gasped for an opportunity to speak hard.


    "Tear pull" voice followed, Jian Mo secretly mourned under this son also wore once clothes, has been Gu Beichen pressure on the sofa.The sofa is very wide, but for Gu Beichen''s tall figure, some can''t be used


    Jian Mo is not very comfortable with such a narrow way. She pushes aside Gu Beichen and says, "go, go to bed..."


    Finally, Gu Beichen did not go to bed, but directly on the floor, Jian Mo on the ground According to his words, the place is spacious enough to roll as you like There is no limit to any position.


    The next day, when the lazy sunshine of early autumn is reflected in the bedroom through the gap of the curtain, Jian Mo wakes up in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "A Chen, good morning..."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, in the lips of Jane Mo pecked under, "early!"


    "It''s nice to wake up and see you." Jian Mo said something soft and greasy.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly deep, and there is a smile on the bottom of his eyes. "His mouth is so sweet. It seems that the son didn''t satisfy you last night..."


    "No, the body can''t stand you." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    She did not understand, Gu Beichen outside the constant scandal, how can not a woman completely satisfy him? Every time he came back, she would be in a daze.


    Gu Beichen is just joking with Jian Mo, not really about to have another morning exercise with her.


    He got up and went to the bathroom to wash himself. After coming out, he asked, "your car hasn''t been repaired yet?"


    "Let''s go and open today..." Jane foam generous open the quilt, for their own nothing to wear, do not mind to go to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep. Jian Mo''s figure is the perfect one. Where there should be meat, there should be no more flesh With her beautiful face, she will definitely live up to the title of the flower of Luoyang University.


    "I''ll take you to the subway station later?"


    Jane Mo has already gone to the bathroom, and then she looks back and says, "you''re the best..." Words down, she is not afraid to die cast a wink, and then in Gu Beichen wolf like eyes overflow, quickly flash into the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Jian Mo took a taxi directly to the garage after work, and the cost exceeded five figures when checking out!


    "Why is it so high?" Jian Mo asked in astonishment.


    The people in the garage rolled their eyes helplessly, "Miss, the front face of your car is concave, and the engine is not a big deal, so it''s good..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, "isn''t it not serious?"


    "Didn''t you drive the car?" The repairman looked at Jian Mo suspiciously, "according to that degree, the other party''s car must have hit a lot..."


    Jian Mo''s heart trembled because of the repairman''s words, not because of the money, but because it was possible that the other party might have hit him hard.


    She took out her card, paid for the repair and drove away However, just out of the repair shop, she stopped, holding the steering wheel, a little pale.


    After taking the bag and turning out the mobile phone, Jian Mo quickly called Su Junli He said it was not serious that day.


    The phone has been ringing, no one answered. At the moment when he wanted to hang up automatically, Su Jun left to pick up.


    "Foam?"


    "Jun Li, I just drove the car out of the garage..."


    "Oh?" Su Jun left light Yi sound, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo frowned and listened to Su Junli''s voice. It was obvious that he didn''t know that the car was seriously hit. "Jun Li, I was hit by my car that night Are you really OK? "


    Su Jun Li chuckled, "what can I do for you?"


    Jian Mo was silent and then said, "the people in the garage said that the other party''s car was not light..."


    "Do you believe them?" Su Jun Li''s voice is soft and comfortable from beginning to end, making people feel at ease, "foam, no matter light or heavy, as long as people are OK. What''s more, if they don''t say it''s more serious, how can they pit your car repair fee? "


    Jian Mo secretly breathed a breath, thinking about it. In fact, she called just to ask if there was anything wrong with her As long as people are OK, it''s OK.


    Su Jun hung up the phone, turned to look at the man sitting not far away, and then walked forward, "Mr. Liang, I can give you the money this time, but how can you guarantee that there is no next time?"


    "That''s hard to say, and I can''t guarantee that..." Liang Zi snorted coldly, "Mr. Su, you know, my friend was hit by that woman, and the doctor also said that the sequelae was hard to say."


    Su Junli frowned slightly, and his warm face showed indifference. For those who are insatiable, he has always disliked, "so Are you going to turn this into a bottomless pit? "


    "I don''t like to hear Mr. Su''s words," Liang Zichao said with a disgusting smile. "You are a famous person in Los Angeles. How dare we small people make a big deal of it?" His voice was full of sarcasm, "but my friend was hit in the end. If Mr. Su doesn''t care, I have to go to Xiangyu to find Miss Jane."


    Su Jun left his eyes and suddenly became gloomy. It was no surprise that Liang Zichao even knew where Jian Mo and she worked He came here today with preparation.


    "If you can''t guarantee that this is the last time, I won''t give you a cent."


    He was threatened, which encouraged his arrogance and caused endless troubles.


    Liang Zichao turned his eyes and said, "good Buy it now, 300000! No.... " He quickly changed his words, "500000! If I give my friend 500000 yuan, it will be over... "


    "Fifty thousand!" Su Jun said coldly.


    Liang Zichao''s eyes widened as soon as he listened, "50000? No way


    Su Jun left Leng hiss. He didn''t say anything. He got up and wanted to leave


    "Wait!" Liang Zichao quickly called for Su Jun to leave.


    Su Junli stopped, turned to look at Liang Zichao and said, "yes, I''ll write you a check I don''t agree. I''ll do whatever you want. But don''t blame me for not reminding you There are many ways for the Su family to shut up. "


    Liang Zichao saw that Su Junli was really here. He was afraid that there was no more than 50000. Although he was not satisfied, he could only compromise


    Su Junli didn''t write him a check at the moment, but said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you the money tomorrow morning. But just in case, I''ll bring you an agreement to sign... "


    Liang Zichao got up and said, "what agreement?"


    Su Jun from the smile, just smile cold frozen in the corner of his mouth, "of course, you do not have any chance to threaten my agreement with her..." Coldly put down the words, he turned away from the tea restaurant.


    "Shit, what the hell!" Liang Zichao and so on Su Jun left, hatefully scolded, "a broken agreement wants to send me? Dream He kicked the chair, turned around and went into a private box.


    "Ah Heng, it''s just as you expected..." Liang Zichao''s mouth cracked with a smile, "it seems that we will spend money to find the right owner."


    Jane truss playing with the mobile phone, mouth with a bad smile said: "did not expect that my sister is also quite able to recruit people..." Said, he opened a chapter before Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo to see a doctor.


    Others may not know who Gu Beichen is holding in his hand, but it is his sister. How can he not recognize it?His sister is still very powerful now. She not only has a good relationship with Su Jun, but also has a special help from Gu Beichen. She may have an affair with Gu Beichen.


    "Well, what do you think?" Liang Zichao received the next Jane truss, "get the money tomorrow, go to Yuncheng gambling house to play first?"


    "Not as good as..."


    "No, my hands are itchy." Liang Zichao can''t listen to Jian Heng and rub his hands.


    Jian Heng glared at him, "it''s only 50000, not enough to go back and forth We''ll make more of them and we''ll go over together


    "Well, Su Jun is not good at stubble, and it is estimated that he can not cheat so much at one time."


    Jane truss''s line of sight became deeper, "don''t look for Su Jun to leave We need to find a richer owner. " With that, he laughed deeply, "wait, how can we get hundreds of thousands of flowers."


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was cloudy and the sun was not so warm.


    Xiao Jing looks at the document bag that express gives him slightly frown, turn over a few times also did not open.


    Susan just made coffee out, see Xiao Jing has been staring at the express documents, put a cup of coffee in front of him, "what thing?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head, "no sender." He tore open the file bag and took out the contents There are several pictures.


    Xiao Jing is more and more puzzled. He picks up some photos and looks at them. All of them are from the scene of the accident


    All of a sudden, he looked at a few photos again If you don''t take a close look at it, you can see that the car that caused the accident turned out to be Jian Mo''s.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Jing''s face was not right, Susan half jokingly said, "can''t it be intimidating?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t answer. He just started to search the file bag again. There was a piece of paper in it It''s a letter. It''s not handwritten. It''s printed.


    The intention is obvious, explain that Jian Mo bumped into him, ask for money, otherwise sue her!


    Xiao Jing put the photos back in his file bag, got up directly and went to Gu Beichen''s office Don''t say how much the matter has been threatened. He thinks it necessary to report to Chen Shao about the fact that the other party misunderstands himself as Miss Jane''s boyfriend.


    He doesn''t want to be deducted 30% of the year-end bonus by the cautious boss who refuses to admit something!


    When Xiao Jing enters the office, Gu Beichen is checking documents. He goes to put the information bag on his desk. He says: "Chen Shao, Miss Jian is threatened..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Gu Beichen looks at those photos, the eagle eyes gradually become deep and bottomless Finally, I looked at the printed letter again, and I couldn''t help sneering.


    "Chen Shao, do you need to deal with it?" Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen Wei Lin''s face and asks carefully.


    "Appointment!" Gu Beichen thin lip light overflow a word, let a person can''t hear his mood at the moment.


    Xiao Jing is a person who has been following Gu Beichen for a long time. With a word, he already knows what he wants to do, "OK. I''ll do it now... " After that, he had already turned away from the office with the printed paper with contact information.


    At night, the underground heavy metal bar in the silent night still heard the harsh roar of music, and the men and women on the dance floor released themselves with music.


    Here, there is no day trouble, only crazy vent!


    It''s a famous dark place in Los Angeles. While there are unknown transactions here, it has been able to stand firm in such an international metropolis as Los Angeles. It is conceivable that the backstage is strong.


    Gu Beichen is sitting in a box, his slender legs are overlapped at will, and an unlit cigarette is held in his hand on his leg


    Under the dim light, he is like the devil hiding in the dark, waiting for the prey to devour at any time.


    "Dang Da Dang Da... "


    The sound of the opening and closing of the steel fire machine is particularly treacherous in the empty box. The man on the opposite sofa has a treacherous and oppressive feeling, which almost makes him forget his heart beat.


    "How much do you want?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Liang Zichao swallowed secretly. He didn''t see who was sitting on the opposite side since he came in. However, the arrogant arrogance that people couldn''t just make him feel shorter involuntarily.


    "Five Five hundred thousand... " Liang Zichao tried to calm his voice.


    Gu Beichen micro hook lip corner, eyes light slightly droop, "not much..." Light two words, with a trace of can not bear to look directly at the smile.


    Liang Zichao was shocked and said in a hurry: "I mean, 500000 a month..."


    Xiao Jing stands aside and smiles. Chen Shao hates greedy people most If it''s only 500000, maybe it''s true. That money is not enough for Miss Jane to buy a tire for the next car.


    "Half a million a month for me It''s just a meal. " Gu Beichen raised his hand and put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it immediately.


    Liang Zichao saw Gu Beichen for a moment because of the weak fire. He felt that the man''s eyes were cold and deep, not like human beings, just like those coming out of hell, which made people feel cool.


    "Well, what do you mean..." Although Liang Zichao was afraid, he could not resist his greed.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a smile. The smile was full of sneering danger, "you say How much are you and the man behind you worth? "


    Liang Zichao didn''t react for a while, just staring at the empty shadow on the opposite side.


    Gu Beichen leaned over slightly and motioned for Liang Zichao to reach out. Then he twisted the cigarette butts in his hand


    "Ah" exclaimed, Liang Zichao wanted to retract his hand, but Xiao Jing quickly pressed his wrist.


    Gu Beichen slowly got up and lay back on the sofa. Looking at Liang Zichao''s twisted face, he said in a cold voice, "it only takes 100000 to buy your life."


    Liang Zichao was surprised and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand.


    Xiao Jing seems to be a little thin, but he has great strength He suddenly grabbed the area, Liang Zichao has been pressed to the table. After all, it is the Dragon owl trained people, how can they be so "approachable" on the surface?


    Gu Beichen looked at this scene indifferently, and his voice overflowed with cold and merciless thin lips, "never, no one can threaten me, understand?"


    "Ah -" Liang Zichao cried out in pain, "what do you want to do


    Gu Beichen rekindled a cigarette and took a puff. The smoke puffed out his thin lips. "If you want to talk, let your friend come and talk to me!" Just give you ten minutes! If he doesn''t come I can''t guarantee what I will do


    At the right time, Xiao Jingyi let go of Liang Zichao and looked at him coldly.


    Liang Zichao shrunk a little, "I, my friend also Still Still in hospital... " He had the courage to teach him to say, "I just want to get the money to pay the medical expenses."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen chuckled, "so How about going in with your friends


    At the same time, Xiao Jing has already grasped Liang Zichao''s hair and dragged him to the tea table in front of him Only listen to the "bang" of a loud bang, the glass coffee table and broken.


    "Ah -" the tragic cry came through with a wail. Liang Zichao only felt that there was something thick and sticky that would block his sight, and the pain was suddenly overwhelming.


    Gu Beichen coldly watched Liang Zichao roll on the ground, and his body curled up in pain. He looked at Xiao Jing with some disdain, "Tut, it''s too heavy."Xiao Jing turned his eyes secretly. In his heart, Gu Beichen, the bloodthirsty and indifferent master, was disgusted. He said slowly, "see the blood, Chen Shao Why don''t you give me a 30% year-end bonus


    Gu Beichen a listen, shake his head, "give him medical expenses also thousands of yuan, you 30% year-end bonus can be more than a million, not appropriate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing is speechless, Chen Shao. Are you so mean?


    Gu Beichen put down his folded legs, and the burning cigarette butt was flicked by him. It just landed on the back of Liang Zichao''s hand which covered his forehead. When he heard a dull sound, he said indifferently: "money, I won''t give you a cent If you want to threaten Jianmo, just go ahead. "


    Words down, he raised the pace of indifference to leave


    Gu Beichen stopped when he crossed Liang Zichao, who was curled up on the ground. He tilted his head slightly, looked down at him and said, "some people, you can''t touch If you are not afraid of death, you can challenge my bottom line


    Words down, he did not stay in more than a minute to leave, as if there is something in the box that he dislikes


    Xiao Jing left behind to deal with the follow-up, Chen Shao personally came forward, you can imagine how angry this threat made him This man can''t find anyone to threaten. Mrs. Gu? I''m looking for death!


    "Well, if you are short of money, you are short of money. Why do you have to offend some people who can''t be offended?" Xiao Jing''s tone is a little helpless, "I can''t go back to have a rest with you, and I''m very busy!"


    Gu Beichen drives all the way to lanzeyuan. Luocheng in the night is like a magic city in gorgeous clothes. When you fall, you are always driven by interests.


    After opening the door and entering the room, Jian Mo curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. The TV was still on


    Xu is a little active or quiet, or Jian Mo sleeps shallowly. She opens her bleary eyes and looks at Gu Beichen. Her voice murmurs: "ah Chen, you are back..."


    At that moment, Gu Beichen''s heart actually had a kind of warm slip It''s kind of wonderful to have someone waiting for you in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Jane froze up, meet Gu Beichen and hook his neck, cheek is close to his strong chest, especially bored It''s like a child who has been wronged, seeking the comfort of the closest.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Beichen felt the wrong of Jane foam, and asked softly.


    Jane Mo shook her head in his arms, and his voice was dull. "Nothing, just miss you..." She held him tightly, listening to his strong heartbeat, and the sense of security was to calm her restless mood all night.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously circled Jane foam body, thin lips shallow Yang a warm arc, "generally you think of me, are small time Say, what happened? "


    "It''s OK." Jane Mo shook her head in Gu Beichen''s arms, and the voice was more and more dull.


    In the afternoon, she drove home. Although Su Jun Li said that there was nothing wrong with the car accident that day, she was particularly upset when she thought of what the garage people said.


    She had never managed before, and she didn''t see the car hit after waking up, even The owner of the crash also didn''t know who it was.


    I didn''t think about it before and I didn''t think about anything big. But now, the more I think, the more I feel in my heart One night, she was not in the mood on the sofa constantly tune the TV station, in fact, nothing in.


    At that moment, she had never had hope Gu Beichen was around. As if she could be at ease if he was around.


    Without going upstairs, I was so stupid waiting Think he may not say, also will return to blue Ze garden.


    The moment when she was awakened by the opening sound, Jane Mo never had the joy of the moment above the heart position, so that the stupidity made her almost forget the reaction.


    "The cars are all fixed?" Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep guide asked.


    Jane mor nodded, "I don''t want to drive this car..." Thinking that it might be a big accident that night, she resisted the car.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen light mouth, through a little bit of the self-knowledge doting, "tomorrow I let people send a new car."


    "No..." Jane Mo lifted her eyes, and the long lashes fanned down, and said, "I am wearing luxury goods all over my body now, and I have been gossip. I will turn back to drive a luxury car, and I can''t tell what news will happen."


    Gu Beichen refers to the belly rubbing on the corner of the mouth of simple foam, and the ink pupil is slightly deep like obsidian, "you are Mrs. Gu, what are you afraid to say?"


    Jane Mo, with her arms tied to Gu Beichen''s neck, kissed him with a smile like a flower. "But others don''t know, I''m better off the key. Or, back in your gossip girlfriend, you''re jealous and come to me for trouble. "


    Gu Beichen laughed, "I think you are afraid of exposure..." Said, he ink pupil deep glides through the hot evil spirit, a dozen horizontal will be Jane foam to hold up, upstairs bedroom to go.


    "You haven''t bathed yet..." When Gu Beichen threw Jane foam on the bed, she said with a coquettish voice.


    Gu Beichen pressed down, "finish washing We wash together! " He added that his thin lips had fallen on the eyebrows of Jane foam.


    Jane Mo was tickled by him. "Ah Chen, like you..." She said, a little bored.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, arms are holding up the foam sides slightly, eyes deep look at her, "today''s mouth is so sweet, it seems that not good to serve you..."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen suddenly stoops down, grabs Jane mor''s mouth and kisses him very hard


    ¡­¡­


    Jane truss looked at the head wrapped like zongzi Liang Zichao''s face was a little cold, after hearing his complaints, his sight was deeper and more strange cold.


    "Mom, this is what you call more money?" Liang Zi was more angry than he wanted, because the speech was too big, involving the wound on his forehead, and he grinned in pain.


    "Gu Beichen does not do this, I still think that it is possible that he and Jianmo have nothing to do with it..." Jane chuckled, "but he did so, and he wanted to have a good relationship with my sister."


    "How about it?" Liang Zichao yelled, "the good result is that we are being anti threat."


    PigHead Liang Zichao looked sideways, and his head was unable to make complaints about his pig head. "Hum, we had the video of the accident that night, and those pictures were just backup. I don''t mind if he wants to see Jane foam on the lawsuit. " A little bit of a meal, "besides Gu Beichen, is there Su Jun left?"


    Liang Zichao gently held his forehead and endured pain. He laughed at Jane truss. "Jane, you are really cruel Talk to your sister. " A little bit, he had a dirty light in his eyes. "In other words, your sister is really good, so I should turn back to let me..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Jane trum interrupted Liang Zichao''s thought of the brain on the insect, "woman As long as there is money when not? If you really move Jane foam, you can''t get the money back. "


    Liang Zichao was said by Jane truss, and he felt that he was true, although he still had an idea of that face and figure, but he didn''t think deeply.


    "What''s next?"Jian Heng calls out his mobile phone and looks at the video clip of the road he got from his little policewoman. He laughs at the corner of his mouth, "of course, I''ve asked the gold owner to make money..." With that, he plugged his mobile phone into the computer and exported the video to the file.


    Today, let Liang Zichao mail those photos to Xiao Jing, not for him, but for Gu Beichen Sure enough, Gu Beichen arrived at night.


    If Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have an affair, they are exciting things to think about


    By her own brother in two years ago calculated into the strange man''s room, after lingering, she lost for the first time.


    At the moment, Jian Mo, who is taking a Yuanyang bath with Gu Beichen and is entangled in such a large Jacuzzi, has never thought of it. Two years later, her brother will start to calculate her again.


    "I, I can''t..." Jian Mo reached the peak several times, and could not cope with Gu Beichen''s indefatigable attack, so she quickly begged for mercy.


    Gu Beichen''s teeth gnawing at the smooth shoulder blade of Jian Mo, "dare you say I can''t?"


    Jane was in pain and was about to cry, "I was wrong..."


    "Well? That''s it? " Gu Beichen light Yi, good-looking eyebrow slightly picked a evil four radian.


    Jianmo scolded Gu Beichen for "bird" in her heart, and then she kissed him with enchantment. Her smile was charming and moving, and she said, "my husband, Yan Gaoqi, has a great job The best man


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s flattering manner, and his thin lips are slightly raised. If there is no arc He found that he was more and more greedy for the taste of this little woman.


    In fact, she is a good wife.


    At night, Gu Beichen hugs Jian mo. she is afraid that she is exhausted, and soon falls asleep against his chest.


    When the night is still like water, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrates on the bedside table He first picked up the mobile phone, then looked at the person in his arms, saw that she slightly frowned and then went to sleep. The corners of his mouth slightly hooked up with a spoiled smile.


    Gu Beichen gently twitched his arm and got out of bed. He took his mobile phone to the terrace to pick it up. "How''s it going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s respectful voice came from the phone, "has been cleaned up Long Shao said that as long as the other party sends e-mail, it will be able to track the IP address. "


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, as if and ink night halo dye the same, through belongs to the danger of darkness, "I want is to be infallible."


    Even though Xiao Jing can feel Gu Beichen''s anger through the phone, he grinned secretly and said, "I''ll be able to destroy all that night''s traffic accident."


    "Well." Gu Beichen heard the assurance, the facial lines of congealed face slightly eased down, "wait for someone to come and deal with the car. In addition, the car will be refitted overnight and sent over."


    Xiao Jing wants to cry. He wants to go home and sleep Unfortunately, I didn''t dare!


    "Chen Shao, I''m going to do it now..."


    Well, who called him a part-time worker?! The boss helps the landlady to deal with the aftermath. He should be diligent.


    The sun still rises in Los Angeles The dawn cuts through the East, and a lazy light falls on the whole city, and a new day comes as scheduled.


    Jian Mo looked at the car in the yard, and it was clearly her own "broken car". However, she did not know why, and always felt something was wrong.


    For example, the rim of this tire doesn''t look like it used to be For example, glass seems to have been treated, but it seems to be the same as before.


    "Why, wait for me to see you off?" Gu Beichen came out in a well tailored dark blue suit, and his eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo standing in front of her car in a daze.


    Jian Mo frowned, some innocent look at Gu Beichen, "I don''t know why, I always feel that my car is not right."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen''s cold face is not half emotional.


    Jian Mo pointed to the steel ring of the car''s tire. "I remember it used to be in the shape of Plum Blossom How can this be a trident like the Mercedes Benz logo? "


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at the eyes, and then looked at Jian Mo''s eyes with a touch of contempt, "your own car asked me? Who shall I ask? " After that, he had an obvious disdain for "people are going to be retarded, how can they all be smart?" and then, with Jian Mo''s open teeth and dancing claws, he turned to his Shijue


    Start, beautiful tail flick And then leave. Zhenzhen''er waves his hand and doesn''t take away a cloud.


    "A proud and indifferent man is terrible!" "When you have the ability, don''t be a bird when you are in bed..." As she mumbled, she opened the door and got on.


    If I feel the tire is not right at that time, then Jane Mo felt more strange in the driver''s seat at the moment, but she couldn''t tell what such a strange thing was.


    Starting the car, the low voice of "Wuwu" is full of arrogant roar Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly. Why did she feel that her "broken car" suddenly had the roar of a sports car?!


    Jianmo drove to the company in a confused way. Whether it was starting or parking, it seemed that everything was going well It''s more convenient than when she drove yesterday.


    Jian Mo doesn''t understand cars, and can only recognize the brands of several models at most It also comes down to Gu Beichen changing his car every three days.


    Obviously, she felt something was wrong with the car, but she just didn''t know what was wrong In the end, I didn''t think about it.


    Xiao Jing looks at the data on the computer with two panda eyes. He has drunk several cups of coffee all morning


    "A thief last night?" Susan could not help asking Xiao Jing, who was dying.


    Xiao Jing looks at Susan with a long sigh More than a thief? It''s insane.


    In order to destroy the scene of Jianmo''s accident that night, he not only has to restore the scene, but also has to focus on the refitting of the car Hard will be a hundred thousand broken cars to make a value of millions, fast million luxury cars.


    The most luxurious car in history has become a low-key car Dressed in modern skin, the interior is the world''s top configuration!


    Braking alone costs a lot Absolutely can do the first time brake!


    Chen Shao is really struggling for the sake of Jian mo I don''t know if Chen Shao feels that he is more and more different to Jian Mo recently.


    Sure enough, men and women can''t be too comfortable If an opponent appears, it can stimulate some subconscious possessiveness.


    The sound of "drop" came, and Xiao Jing''s spirit was immediately shaken, and he hastened to point out the e-mail developed Looking at the email, his original fatigue swept away, and even his eyes overflowed with excited light.


    As soon as Susan saw it, she knew that he had done nothing good


    Xiao Jing didn''t care when Susan went to the Secretary''s room, but quickly left her fingers on the keyboard upstream. After a while, the people over there from the Dragon owl fed back the IP path.


    Xiao Jing called the phone in the past, and the Dragon owl picked it up in person, "how about long Shao?"


    Dragon owl micro hook the lip corner, cold thin lip permeated with cold bloodthirsty breath, "whether it is a computer or any electronic device that will be connected to the computer, will be implanted into a Trojan horse."


    "Chen Shao is relieved now..." Xiao Jing breathed a sigh of relief.Dragon owl eyes light slightly deep, cold asked: "North Chen this is to Jian Mo on the heart?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "long Shao, I think you have to ask Chen Shao about this question I don''t think so. "


    Dragon owl eyes light slightly deep, did not say anything, just hung up the phone.


    Naturally, he would not ask what happened between Beichen and Jianmo. No matter why they were together, or whether they could come to the end in the future, no one else could participate in it.


    Jian Mo sweeps the haze after picking up the car last night. Today, she is obviously in a relaxed mood You can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the past two days, the news gossip in the company changed from Gu Beichen to Su Jun Li because of Su junbei''s solo recital. Even, there was a trend in the whole city of Los Angeles about "the piano prince Su Junli can also make people pregnant".


    "Sister Mo, how''s my ticket?" Looking for a gap in the evening, she pulled Jane Mo and asked.


    Yesterday''s face of Su Ning can''t help but call her


    Su Junli was waiting for him at the tea restaurant where he met Liang Zichao yesterday. He got a phone call from Jian Mo, but he still picked it up


    "That Busy? " Jian Mo''s voice hesitated.


    "Not busy..." Su Jun from the smile, warm face and the sun outside the same, let people comfortable, "something?" He asked softly.


    Jian Mo looked at the request of the night with her hands folded. Turning her eyes, she could only ask, "that I just want to ask, do you still have tickets for the concert? "


    Su Jun left to listen, warm eyes overflow with smile, "do you want to listen?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and said, "I would like to But I hear it''s hard to get a ticket. "


    "That''s for others..." Su Jun left the voice are soft a little bit, "can I leave you a VIP seat?"


    "No, I don''t have to. I just want to be anywhere..." In fact, the main reason is that I may need more tickets She was a little embarrassed about that.


    "How many do you need?" Su Jun from the heavy asked.


    "Well Three are ready. If it''s difficult, two can also... "


    "Well, I''ll leave you three." Su Jun left the voice.


    At the right time, Liang Zichao came in with a cap Su Jun did not change his face. He still said softly, "I have something to do now. I''ll send you the ticket back, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Jian Mo a listen to Su Jun from something, also did not continue to chat on the phone.


    Su Junli heard the "Dudu Du" hanging tone in the mobile phone, just slowly put down the mobile phone and looked at Liang Zichao, who was already sitting on the opposite side.


    Some accidents, under the brim of the hat can clearly see the place wrapped by gauze overflow a little blood.


    The Su family has a great influence in the north of Los Angeles. Although it is a cultural family, it does not mean that the background of the Su family is really simple and has no flaws


    When he saw the injury on Liang Zichao''s forehead, he roughly guessed whose masterpiece it was.


    Su Junli pushed a document bag forward, "signed, I''ll give you a check."


    Liang Zichao didn''t move. He just scratched his mouth and took out the video clip from his mobile phone and handed it to Su Junli, "Mr. Su, why don''t you take a look at this video first Let''s talk about the price. "


    Su Jun left just a glance to know that it was the scene of the traffic accident that night. He snorted coldly, "have you heard of Chu Zixiao?"


    He didn''t know why he frowned.


    "What do you think of your chances of winning a lawsuit if there is a Chu debate?" Su Jun Li''s voice is indifferent from beginning to end.


    Liang Zi ultra micro opened his mouth and was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally Su Jun from the cold mouth, "whether it is to the court, or private settlement You are not qualified to negotiate terms. " His voice became colder and colder. He picked up the mobile phone and quietly deleted it in front of Liang Zichao. Even, he directly formatted the memory card.


    Liang Zichao did not care, but said with a wry smile: "Mr. Su, you don''t think this video has no backup, do you?"


    Su Junli is just smiling, very light and elegant He is a master of psychology. Liang Zichao is in a state of mind. He can see it at a glance.


    "The last chance is for you, but it''s a pity..." Su Jun left Leng Chi You give up! " After that, he took back the paper bag, got up and went out.


    Liang Zichao was a little flustered, "isn''t Mr. Su afraid that I''ll give the video to the police station?" His voice was threatening. "You should be aware that this video clearly records Miss Jane''s illegal collision with our car."


    Su Jun left his feet, deliberately pause for a few seconds, let Liang Zichao''s psychology produce force, just slightly turn around, eyes light quiet cold said: "if If you have this video. " He sneered and left without stopping.


    Early this morning, Xiao Jing called him, saying that it was when he investigated the matter that he had sent Jianmo to the hospital that night


    When it comes to the threat, Xiao Jing''s purpose of calling is also this Very simple, he just said that Gu Beichen would deal with it.


    He didn''t know what Gu Beichen thought, but he could see that he was very interested in this matter At least, the first to consider the feelings of Jane foam.


    He came to keep his promise. He wanted to As long as Liang Zichao is willing to accept the content of the contract, he doesn''t mind giving Gu Beichen a check of 50000 yuan if he has already acted.


    Unfortunately, people''s greed is infinite!


    At the same time, Jian Heng finds that there is something wrong with the mobile phone, and the video stored before cannot be opened He then turned on the computer, but the video also appeared garbled, and then could not open.


    At first, he didn''t think about anything, but several electronic terminals that stored video appeared in this situation If he hasn''t found anything, it''s strange.


    A Lin in the heart, Jane truss quickly looked for a professional IT personnel to look at the computer, found that unexpectedly in the Trojan horse As long as you use this IP address, all the electronic devices on the Internet are implanted.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Jane truss was angry and scolded, "can''t you recover?"


    It personnel shook his head, "the other party is a master programmer, should be a hacker type of figure..." Said, he looked at Jane truss in doubt, "what kind of information should have sent out such a powerful person?"


    Jane truss naturally didn''t tell him exactly what it was. After sending the man away, he called Liang Zichao in a hurry. After hearing that the video in his hand was deleted by Su Junli, he was so angry that he almost threw his mobile phone out.


    The top floor of the imperial group.


    After Xiao Jing has dealt with all the affairs of Jian Heng, he knocks Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Come in." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, slender fingers on the keyboard quickly free, with the red and green lines of stock market trading above, slightly changing with the action of his keyboard tapping.


    Xiao Jing pushed the door and came in. "Chen Shao, you''ve already dealt with it..."


    Gu Beichen did not open his mouth, but looked at the trading chart of the stock market After staring for about a minute, I pressed the enter button.


    "Who are the people behind Liang Zichao?" Gu Beichen asked the exit coldly. There was no expression on his face.


    "Simple truss!" When Xiao Jing vomited out the name, she twisted her eyebrows, "Miss Jane''s brother."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly become sharp. The ink pupil looks at Xiao Jing deeply, which makes his hair straight in his heart"Chen Shao," Xiao Jing hesitated to say, "that..." He seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gliding across Xiaojing, "waiting for me to ask you to say?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head in a hurry You''re kidding. He didn''t live too long.


    "Chen Shao, Jian truss may be the real leaker of the Yujing lakeside design two years ago..." Xiao Jing said, "it has not been thoroughly investigated. However, when tracing the people behind Liang Zichao today, I accidentally found some clues about things two years ago from the Trojan horse''s computer."


    After listening to Gu Beichen, he suddenly frowned


    "In addition, I checked," Xiao Jing continued, "one of the engineering companies that was responsible for the second phase of Yujing lake was Yuanda, and the person in charge was Jian Zhanfeng."


    Under this, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown tighter


    "What is the relationship between Jian Zhanfeng and Jian Mo?" Gu Beichen cold voice asks a way, eyebrow eye is frivolous, the eagle eye overflows faint frightful essence light.


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly, and then he said, "father and daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eyebrow heart micro coagulation, did not think that Jian Mo and the original thing should have such a layer of relationship.


    "What''s more..." Xiao Jing obviously hesitated to speak today. "On that unexpected night two years ago, Jianmo was also in Sofia Hotel!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly cold and deep, "next Do you want to tell me that the woman who left quietly that night was Jianmo


    Xiao Jing quickly shook his head, "time is too short, I haven''t checked..." He swallowed in secret, and said stiffly, "just, Chen Shao If it was really miss jane that night... "


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just drooped his eyelids slightly. There was an indescribable complexity in his deep eyes And this smear of complexity, showing people feel cold.


    That night, he was framed by the second uncle He''s almost ruined by drugs like that!


    If it wasn''t for that woman, he would have died! The most important thing is that after that, they will fall into a situation that may be out of control


    The next day, the plum blossom blossoming out of the bloodstain on the bed sheet made him crazy and wanted to know who the woman was Unfortunately, that woman and disappeared, let him how to search, can not find!


    "Check!" Gu Beichen''s voice coolly overflows thin lips.


    Jane Mo, if it happened to be you that night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    In the morning, Su Jun left and asked people to send tickets for the concert


    Jian Mo a look, three are VIP seats.


    Late at night was also very unexpected, but did not feel embarrassed at all, took two tickets on the Jian Mo Thanksgiving, and then the se and his best friend to show off.


    Jian Mo called Su Junli, "I got the ticket, thank you!"


    "I''m afraid it will bring you inconvenience. I didn''t send it to you in person..." Su Junli''s voice was soft, with a gentle smile. He said, "it''s my pleasure that you are willing to come to my concert..."


    "I will go!" Jian Mo looked at the ticket in her hand. For Su Jun''s consideration, she couldn''t help chuckling, "come back and have time to invite you to dinner."


    "Good." Su Jun leans on the hood from one hand and looks at the front. "By the way, my grandfather said he would invite you to have dinner at home."


    Jian Mo Wei Leng, "master Su?"


    "Well."


    "That..." Jian Mo was surprised, "why did your grandfather call me to eat?"


    Su Jun left with a smile and drooped his eyes. "Well, I think you are my girlfriend..." He half joked, his eyes and eyebrows were full of warm smile.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "didn''t you say Am I married? "


    "Are you not in secret marriage?" Su Jun from the rhetorical question, the corner of the mouth smile is bigger.


    Jian Mo "ha ha" voice, secretly grinned: "this joke is not funny..."


    Su Jun lifted his eyes and said, "well, it''s just a joke..." His voice was soft and smiling, but his eyes gradually became deep.


    So many years She probably had no impression at all.


    It''s just that she forgot, but he and grandfather didn''t forget.


    Jian Mo doesn''t take Su Junli''s story that he wants to invite her to dinner. After hanging up the phone, she finds that a text message has been jammed in


    Mr. G: would you like to have dinner with me this evening?


    Jian Mo stares at this text message, the corner of her mouth subconsciously diffuses a smile which is not self-conscious but comfortable.


    She replied: I would feel weird if you appeared in front of me so often.


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply directly. After a long time, Jianmo thought he was busy or arrogant, waiting for her to send another SMS, the phone called directly.


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Gu Beichen''s voice was dangerously low.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth grinned, "how could it be?" Her voice was sweet and full of coquettish, "I just wonder if you have lost your charm, and you can''t hook up with three or four Recently, I have to go out with me. "


    "How come there are so many little three little four..." Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s voice and felt happy. He didn''t feel it before. Recently, he seems to like it more and more, "celebrate his little girl friend''s birthday in the South and invite us to go there."


    So it is


    Jian Mo said in her heart that there was no loss at all, which was a lie, although she had no interest in making headlines when she went out to eat with Gu Beichen.


    But two years later, she and Gu Beichen calculated that they had never eaten alone outside.


    Their relationship is basically reflected in bed Well, occasionally, on the desk in the study, on the floor or on the sofa in the living room, you can''t stop turning and turning!


    It''s sad to think about it It''s just a warm bed. Do you have it?!


    After work, Jianmo drove back to lanzeyuan in that strange "modern" car, changed into simple but elegant clothes and went to Maserati, which Gu Beichen bought recently


    Rich people''s world, she this poor person does not understand, but can understand.


    In the end, they are all respectable people. It''s humiliating to drive a car all day long.


    The sports car is different from the regular cars of Spyker. Jianmo only thinks that two words can describe Pull the wind!


    The car roared all the way to the eastern suburb of Los Angeles, and finally stopped at a ranch with a ranch.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get out of the car, thinking that they should all be familiar with their relationship. Jian Mo also has no affectation. She takes Gu Beichen''s arm and goes inside together.


    "How quiet..." Jian Mo sighed with some doubts.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light frown sword eyebrow, "um" sound, the line of sight slants to look at Jian Mo, the deep eye son is permeated with examination and doubt


    Jian Mo found that since she got on the bus, Gu Beichen showed such an expression several times, "I am Don''t you wear it properly, or are you wearing makeup


    "No Gu Beichen''s indifferent response.


    Jane froze her eyes. "What have you been looking at me for?"


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, turned slowly, and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. His thin lips moved forward, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just lifted his feet and went on walking


    He would like to ask about the Sofia Hotel two years ago, but But I feel abrupt.Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s move to make the heart strange, want to ask, but also feel that this person sullen up is not human, also bear curiosity did not ask.


    Entering the red tile house of the manor, there was no excitement as expected, even The atmosphere is a little dignified!


    Gu Beichen stands at the door with Jian Mo and looks at the mess inside. One of them frowns slightly and the other is a little surprised


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Beichen micro Lin looked around for a week, and his sight finally fell on Lin Nan.


    Lin, who has always been laughing at himself, said with some tiredness: "I''ll set the game back. It''s all over the place today..." Said, others powerless to leave, the whole person was covered by self mockery of sadness.


    Gu Beichen with Jian Mo slightly side to let Lin leave, and when he went far, their two line of sight just one front after another to lean on the pillar Li Yunze and the Dragon owl with a cigarette in his hand.


    "Xiaoxiao and a few friends went to celebrate their birthday and stood the pigeon to the south." Li Yunze opened his mouth to explain, "today''s south is to propose marriage..."


    So, there are no extra people for this birthday party, only their brothers Lin Nan Nan wants them to witness his love.


    With a touch of melancholy sliding through the heart, Jian Mo looks at the mess of the room, as well as the smashed cake Even, the sunlight refracted through the glass window sent out a colorful light.


    That diamond ring It must not be small!


    On the way back, Jian Mo was a little depressed. Why, she didn''t know It''s like there''s something in my heart.


    There is no woman who doesn''t fantasize about being proposed by her beloved There is not a woman who doesn''t fantasize about wearing a wedding dress and holding that man in her heart to the other side of the red carpet


    Once upon a time, Chu Zixiao said Wait for him for three years at most. After three years, he will give her everything!


    At that time, she was thinking, would his proposal be the most vulgar, put a proposal ring in the food, or would he be romantic in the street, suddenly pull a flower on the roadside and kneel on one knee Or, after a close waltz, he knelt down with her hand playing the violin and said affectionately: Jane Mo, marry me!


    Jian Mo droops her eyes and laughs at herself How beautiful the imagination is, how cruel the reality is!


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the simple foam in his eyes. The eagle''s eyes were sharp and profound.


    Jian Mo didn''t find Gu Beichen''s expression, but subconsciously replied: "it''s a pity I think I can witness a romantic proposal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    When the car stops at the red light, Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo in a deep way. Her face clearly writes the loss, which has nothing to do with pity!


    As if without thinking, he could guess what she was losing And this thought made him very uncomfortable.


    Silence all the way to lanze garden, Gu Beichen stopped the car and went to the house


    Jian Mo Xu is trapped in his own thoughts for too long, has not found anything wrong with Gu Beichen. After entering the room, he changed his shoes and asked, "a Chen, shall we have wonton?"


    You can''t go without food and come back hungry, right?


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice, and then went upstairs to the study.


    Jian Mo still didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Beichen. She just turned around and went into the kitchen, took the quick-frozen wonton and came out with two bowls Then he called Gu Beichen to eat.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, and Jianmo did not speak. Until the atmosphere became more and more rigid, as if the air was frozen, Jian Mo finally found something wrong.


    Jian Mo secretly looks at Gu Beichen. There is no emotion on her cold face. Her eyes are slightly drooping. It''s just a bowl of wonton. She can eat elegant This man, deep is terrible.


    "Ah Chen, can we go for a walk after eating?" Jian Mo decided to break the silence.


    "Well."


    Jian Mo''s mouth grinned. Although Gu Beichen at this time is in line with the president''s setting of crazy tyranny, she is too depressed, "a Chen, don''t you want to go?" She pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, eagle eyes deep looking at the opposite, blinking eyes, a fawning Jian Mo micro invisible frown What happened to him? Recently, it seems that because of her, he is always affected by too many emotions.


    Especially Often think of Jian Mo used to be Zixiao''s girlfriend, two people in Luoda love very famous, he felt bad.


    "Not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked.


    Jane Mo chuckled and shook her head. "It depends on whether you want me exposed If you don''t want to, who can take a picture of Mrs. Gu She said, laughing at a thief.


    Looking at you, you are lying on the other side of the chair


    Jian Mo simply put down the spoon and rubbed it on the chair beside Gu Beichen, "then finish eating Do you want to go for a walk With that, she had a flattering smile on her face.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen''s face remained unchanged.


    As soon as Jian Mo is happy, she wants to kiss Gu Beichen.


    However, Gu Beichen escaped


    Jian Mo has not yet responded, heard Gu Beichen dislike the voice to spread: "mouth is all soup son, dirty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is speechless. Seeing Gu Beichen''s appearance of retreating and opening, she immediately gets angry. Regardless of whether he dislikes it or not, she puts her arm around his neck like a child, and rubs the "dirty" mouth on his face.


    Finally, unwilling to accept it, he rubbed his mouth in the corner of his mouth


    Jian Mo slightly skimmed her mouth and moved away her face. The star eyes twinkled with cunning and said with dissatisfaction: "I don''t dislike you!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slip through a smile. When Jian Mo is accused of being angry, he suddenly turns slightly. He has already taken the initiative to grab her lips and tongue


    Some people say that kissing is the most direct way to express love between lovers Because, eating each other''s saliva is a very dirty thing, but, between lovers, it is a graceful taste.


    Jian Mo warmly responds to Gu Beichen''s kiss


    Are they lovers? Of course not


    They are husband and wife! Just, different couples However, from the first time, she seemed not to hate Gu Beichen''s kiss and possession.


    What is the mentality of possession? Jane Mo never thought about Just feel like two people in bed, is the most suitable.


    It''s like a sword has found the most suitable sword cover


    Well, this metaphor is a bit evil!


    For Jian Mo''s inattention, Gu Beichen''s eyes are slightly deep, and his teeth are slightly forced


    "Um" a painful cry overflows Jian Mo''s throat. She pushes Gu Beichen away, only feeling numb when her lower lip is bitten. "Gu Beichen, are you a dog?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly lifted a vicious arc. In private, Jian mor would call him a Chen, and occasionally would call his husband very tired Only when he is short of breath, he will be called by his first name and surname.


    Gu Beichen rose with a smile, "I go upstairs to change clothes, and then go for a walk!"


    In Jianmo''s discontent and happy mood, Gu Beichen went upstairs to change clothes Take off your suit and dress up for leisure V-neck cotton long sleeve T-shirt, khaki trousers, take off the cold pride, leaving a bit of evil charm.


    Walking hand in hand on the path leading to a small lake behind lanze garden, even if it is autumn, the scenery is still green.


    The wind at night is a little cold, but Jian Mo has never been warm at this moment, from the palm of their hands, they slowly into the position of the heartSlightly drooping eyes to look at the hand being held, big palm bony joint is distinct, finger is long Gu Beichen is a perfect man from all aspects.


    Jian Mo is sometimes afraid of Afraid that he can not control the heart, will unconsciously have greed for Gu Beichen. If the heart, fall in love with, finally she will "die" very miserable.


    Gu Beichen is a sultry person. If you don''t speak, don''t expect him to chat with you.


    Jian Mo didn''t want to be cold all the way. In addition, she felt that he was a little unhappy before, although I don''t know why he is not happy, but he still looks for the topic to say.


    I don''t know what happened. I talked about the neodymium film on the spot where a jade star was exploded recently. I repaired it several times in the hospital Even, which hospital, records, year and date are clearly revealed.


    "Now people really have no moral bottom line..." Jian Mo angrily said, "let repair a computer, but will be the privacy of people to copy away, and even back to the Po Internet!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose in a light arc. He copied his pocket with one hand and walked forward with the other hand holding Jian Mo''s small hand like that She didn''t respond to her angry voice.


    Jian Mo Yue said the more angry, "and, the first time there is no, what do you have to make up for?" She hummed, and then turned to look at Gu Beichen and asked, "do you men care about women''s first time?"


    "It''s ok..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "I don''t have Neodymium Complex."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and suddenly remembered that when she was with him, it was not the first time.


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo lowered her sight and felt a little heavy


    The atmosphere seemed to be dignified all of a sudden, and even the surrounding air became stiff with the silence of Jane foam.


    "When was your first time?" As if the north of the Chen asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    When asked by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo doesn''t know how to answer


    Gu Beichen took her and sat down on a bench. He looked at the lake in the breeze. His eyes became deep. "It''s not the first time when you and I are together."


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and deliberately suppressed her tumultuous thoughts. She pulled a smile and asked, "ah Chen, do you really care?" She also deliberately circled his arm and put her head on his shoulder, a rhythm that was too late even if you cared.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply. Under the ink night, the pupil dyed with ink seems to be combined with ink sky He has no Neodymium Complex, but why does he care a little when Jian Mo asks if he cares?!


    "Just curious..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "when was your first time?"


    "Me?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, then eyes light deep said, "about 14 5 time..."


    "So early!" You are surprised to see the young girl''s eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly picked eyebrow tail, "so the thing of fowl is not I do."


    But you don''t have a few birds This is what Jian Mo made up in her heart.


    Gu Beichen was lying on the back of his chair, his thin lips gently lifted a wanton arc, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo more and more deep, "I gave my own right hand..."


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen''s serious reply. After "Teng", her face turned red Fortunately, the light here is dim and I can''t see clearly.


    Gu Beichen waited for a while and then asked, "what about you? How old was the first time? Will not tell me Did you hand it in at the age of ten? "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "Gu Beichen, you are a bird!"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "well, how old are you..."


    Jian Mo is 23 years old. Two years ago, she was 21 If it is really that age did not have the first night, it is really likely to happen.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was filled with hope, and his eyes were burning at Jian Mo, waiting for her answer.


    Some of Jian Mo dare not look at Beichen''s eyes. She doesn''t know what she is guilty of. She just feels that She couldn''t really think about that night.


    Because of dad''s construction company design leakage, the original good family suddenly became stretched. The most sad thing is that under the constant pressure of the developers above, the wages of migrant workers can not be paid, and things are getting worse.


    Dad can''t, can only let brother also go to some of the previous relationship


    But what happened in the end?!


    Not only did she not get the guarantee but also the money, she was cheated to Sofia Hotel A glass of strange juice, her favorite drink, has since ended her bright life.


    I just don''t know who he''s crazy about Time and again indefatigable, even regardless of her is the first time and severely torn her.


    The only thing she was impressed with was that the other person should be a very young person.


    Jian Mo''s breathing is a little bit short of breath, and her body is shaking uncontrollably


    "Cold?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly, and closes the thin sweater to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously said: "I''m an adult for the first time..." As if to prove that the first time had nothing to do with that night, she said hastily, "at nineteen years old!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with burning eyes, as if he wants to see if she is lying However, this woman sometimes conceals her emotions very well, even if it is him, there are times when she can''t understand.


    "Really?" Gu Beichen still had a little extravagant hope in his heart.


    "Is this necessary to deceive you?" Before marrying Jane, she said, "if it''s necessary for me to turn over her eyes, I''ll have to turn her face Well, now I think about it as regret. If I were the first time, would you be better to me? "


    Words fall, Jianmo and greasy crooked to Gu Beichen''s body In fact, it is to cover up their own conscience.


    Gu Beichen said in his heart that he was not lost, which was a lie.


    When Xiao Jing said that Jianmo was also in Sofia Hotel that night, he had hopes more or less If it was really her that night, he thought He would really be better for her.


    Unfortunately, it was not her that night


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    Jian Mo didn''t have it for the first time at the age of 19. If he remembers correctly, Xiao Jing once said that Jian Mo got on well with Zixiao in the second semester of University Isn''t that the first time she gave Zixiao?


    Gu Beichen felt uncomfortable His wife''s first time to his nephew, how do you feel that people add blocking it?!Originally, when she came back at that time, Jian Mo was in a daze on the bus. She thought about Chu Zixiao, which made Gu Beichen uncomfortable.


    Well At this moment, the thought of the first time may also be given to Zixiao, his whole person is even worse.


    Jian Mo found that Gu Beichen was in a worse mood after his walk It was embodied in the time when she was captured.


    In the past, he was domineering, but he would take her feelings and comfort into consideration He is very good at this aspect, and he is also very good at adjusting. Seeing that she can also arrive at Gaochao, he will feel special achievements.


    But today, it is obvious that he has completely ignored her, which is obviously to vent Even, willful left a lot of purple and red marks on her body.


    Jian Mo was fainted by Gu Beichen''s powerful physical strength In the last wave, unable to bear at the same time the body and sensitive reached the highest point, she fainted with a black eye.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt very shameful However, what made her even more shameful was that even if she wore high collar clothes, she could not cover the imprint of sucking kisses in her ears.


    "I don''t come back these days..." Gu Beichen left indifferent to leave this sentence, there is no redundant expression left.


    Jian Mo is still standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking away from her lonely and arrogant figure, slightly out of her mind


    "Bang" the sound of the door closed, suddenly, Jian Mo is like a cotton padded in her heart, she can''t breathe.


    In the past, most of him didn''t come to lanzeyuan for many days even though he was in Los Angeles.


    But I''ve never been so cold when I left


    "If you say you don''t mind, you don''t mean you do!" Jian Mo drooped her eyes and murmured, and her mouth was covered with bitterness and astringency.


    She had no time to mourn for her first time, just like that night, all things could not allow her to mourn and sorrow for the first time inexplicably disappeared


    After cleaning up her mood, Jian Mo didn''t have breakfast at home. She just bought a cup of soybean milk and two steamed stuffed buns on the way to the company.


    As soon as I entered the office, I came in with something in my hand


    "Sister Mo, an invitation letter for the school anniversary of Luoyang University!" Xiang Wan handed the invitation letter to him. Then he looked at Jian Mo''s neck with a curious face and sharp eyes. The thief asked vaguely, "sister Mo, you are also Is it too fierce? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Jian Mo has been unable to explain, for Gu Beichen last night''s madness and this morning''s indifference, she secretly sighed Deliberately ignored the curiosity of the evening, picked up the invitation to look.


    Luoyang university holds a school celebration every five years. She didn''t catch up with her in school. This is the first time that she met I didn''t expect to receive an invitation.


    "Next Saturday..." Jian Mo looks at the time, which is the day before Su Jun left the concert.


    "Sister Mo, I heard that many celebrities were invited this time. There are a lot of senior students from various departments who come back from their schools... " "I have to ask for leave next Thursday and Friday, and go back to set up the venue."


    This year is the 95th anniversary of Luoyang University. It has not been a hundred years since the founding of Luoyang University She felt that during the centennial celebration, Luoyang University was not allowed to invite students from around the world to come back?


    "Sister Mo, will you go?" Later on, they are more concerned about this issue.


    "Go to..."


    Of course, it''s honor to be invited by my alma mater. She''s not a big name, she''s still arrogant.


    Jian Mo called Li Xiaoyue after she went out late at night She also received the invitation letter, listen to Jian Mo also received, immediately excited.


    They grew up together. Later, they took part in the college entrance examination, but they had different interests and different departments In the end, there are too many beautiful things to be nostalgic about in students'' time. Naturally, it makes sense to go back to school anniversary.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the school anniversary


    I don''t know if it''s for the sake of keeping pace with the times. The weather that had been cloudy for several days before suddenly cleared up.


    Jian Mo picked up jeans and a slightly loose plaid shirt and put them on, a pair of canvas shoes and a backpack The whole person is just like the girl who just entered the university campus.


    Looking in the mirror, Jian Mo felt that she was very tender However, I didn''t feel embarrassed.


    I got out of the villa and got on the car. The parking space on the side has been empty for many days


    After Gu Beichen left that day, he did not come back. From time to time, Jian morneng hears his news from financial reports and gossip women of the company. The feeling is a little strange. After being used to the state for more than a year, she is suddenly not used to it.


    Starting the car, Jian Mo takes back her unconscious loss and drives to Luoda


    On the contrary, it''s not in the direction of the old school.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, Jane turned on the radio station I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the news about Gu Beichen is being broadcast.


    "In the early morning of this morning, someone photographed Chen Shao and Luo Xiaotong, the youngest daughter of a real estate developer, coming out of the imperial Resort Hotel one after another Although they were staggered, they were still photographed and finally Luo Xiaotong got on Chen Shao''s car... "


    Jane foam slightly stupefied, looking at the small touch screen, as if there was a picture on it.


    "Didi -"


    there was a pressing whistle, and Jian Mo subconsciously looked back and looked at the indicator light which had turned green, and then started the car to move forward


    The voice of the anchor still came from the radio: "it has been heard before. There is an ambiguous relationship between the two people, but it has been just transmitted, and there is no substantial evidence. This time... "


    What did she say later? Jane Mo didn''t go to listen, but turned off the radio station with hatred The original good mood when going out also fell to the bottom.


    "You can''t find a similar one if you want to gossip? That stupid woman, you don''t mind falling price when you go to Beichen... " Jian Mo is holding the steering wheel and mumbling. She slips through a sadness in her heart, but she doesn''t face up to why.


    When she arrived at Luoda, she found a parking space and walked in the school with a history of 100 years


    Because of the school day, every school and society began to sell some souvenirs to increase their income. Jian Mo also bought a commemorative wristband Looking at the dense crowd, she suddenly had the kind to go back to school.


    There are many people invited today, most of them are adults from Los Angeles


    Perhaps because of the famous schools, at least half of the students from Luoyang university are excellent in various fields.


    The mobile phone vibrates in her pocket. Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue and picks it up in a hurry


    "Girl, where is it?" As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xiaoyue called out excitedly.


    "I''m in the North Gate Where are you? "


    "Come to me in law department!"


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes, "I haven''t reported to our department yet..." She looked at the time. "I''ll go to the professor''s place and have a look. I''ll come to you later."


    "You have to come in an hour at most..."


    "Why?" Jane is strange.


    Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said, "Mo Shaochen, the most influential senior in the law department at that time, is the one who is even more powerful than Luo Zixiao to give a speech today..." She was so excited that she said, "I''ve got a place for you. You can come to me directly in the auditorium of the law department."


    Li Xiaoyue was admitted to the law department because of a report made by Mo Shaochen at school. Then she looked through all his lawsuit videos and went into the legal world without hesitation.Jian Mo agreed with Li Xiaoyue and went to the Department of architecture. After chatting with the professor for a while, she planned to go to the law department


    "Jian Mo, you just helped me to take this to the teaching assistant office on the fifth floor of the law department..." Hearing that she was going to the law department, the professor flipped through a file bag.


    Jian Moying went to the law department with the files Look at the time, Li Xiaoyue from the appointment of 20 minutes, she first went to the teaching building to send files.


    Today, because it is the school day and the school is on holiday, there are only two people in the teaching assistant''s office Coincidentally, they both knew each other.


    One is Han Zhenzhen, who was crazy after Chu Zixiao, and the other is Li ranxia, who has a deep tolerance for Chu Zixiao


    Han Zhenzhen is now working as a postgraduate teaching assistant at Luoyang University. Li Ran Xia and her former dormitory. However, Han Zhenzhen never knew that Li Ran Xia also liked Chu Zixiao.


    "This one was sent by Professor Wang..." Jian Mo put it down and said with a polite smile, "you''re busy, I''ll find Xiao Yue..." Words fall, also do not give two people a chance to speak, people have turned out.


    "Jian Mo --" Han Zhenzhen was stunned and then called out, and then quickly got up and chased out.


    Jian Mo want to be as did not hear, don''t say before and Chu Zixiao together, she really did not have a good feeling for Han Zhen, now not together, still not.


    It''s not the enemy of love, it''s the character of this person that people really don''t like.


    "Jianmo, stop!" Han Zhenzhen has already chased out, a pull hold Jian Mo, "how, the old friend met, so quickly hurry to go?"


    Jian Mo sighed secretly, slightly raised eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" I''m not a friend. I''m not in the mood for detour.


    "What did you say, Jane Mo?" Han Zhenzhen looked at Jian Mo as a fox spirit and got angry. "Once you swore to me that Chu Zixiao is your man, but now? You dumped him... "


    What Jian Mo didn''t want to mention when she came back to Luoda was the past and Chu Zixiao. How helpless she was two years ago, how painful she was to the end of the two, "I don''t need to worry about his affairs!" She turned to leave.


    "Jane Mo, how can you be worthy of Chu Zixiao''s love for you..." Han Zhen Zhen sees Jian Mo want to leave, after roaring, he wants to grab her.


    Jian Mo was upset. When Han Zhenzhen''s hand touched her, he pushed her subconsciously


    Han Zhenzhen stepped back when his feet were unstable. His waist suddenly hit the railing, and the whole person fell back This is the fifth floor. The corridor is open. It''s almost useless if you fall down.


    Jane Mo can''t think, subconsciously turned around and grabbed her wrist However, because of inertia, a few steps were brought forward by Han Zhenzhen


    At the right time, Han Zhenzhen has thrown himself out of the railing


    "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Han Zhenzhen screamed with fear of death, "ah --"


    Jian Mo tightly grasped Han Zhenzhen''s wrist, and her other hand also vigorously grasped the railing, trying to prevent her body from being pulled down by her


    "Help --" Han Zhenzhen cried out, because of fear, the voice was broken.


    When Li Ran Xia comes out, she just sees Jian Mo pushing Han Zhenzhen from the office. She is stunned and doesn''t react until she calls "help".


    Just wanted to go out, but suddenly stopped


    If Han Zhenzhen falls down now, then, Jian Mo will constitute intentional homicide!


    There is a dark light gliding through the eyes, but it just disappears in a moment Outside came the sound of breathing and panting, mixed with Han Zhenzhen''s frightened voice.


    Jian Mo is gradually pulled out of the railing by Han Zhenzhen''s falling strength However, she can not let go, once let go, Han Zhenzhen may die or be disabled.


    "Li Ran Xia --" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and screamed.


    Li Ran Xia wakes up with a start. When her face is slightly cold, she has already left the office in a hurry


    Together, they dragged Han Zhenzhen up. They leaned against the wall or sat on the ground, gasping.


    After taking a breath, Han Zhenzhen sat on the ground and pointed to Jian Mo and scolded: "Jian Mo, you want me to die, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    There is no reason for the survivors.


    Jian Mo doesn''t care. She just looks at Li Ran Xia who is standing on the opposite side The office is next to the railing and the door is open. She doesn''t believe that Li Ran Xia didn''t hear the call for help.


    However, Li Ran Xia didn''t come out until she called her


    Li Ran Xia Gan gets Jian Mo''s cold eyes and meets her without any evasion Two people''s eyes entangled in the air, and no one showed weakness in the end.


    Jian Mo''s mobile phone in the pocket began to vibrate, she took out to see is Li Xiaoyue hit, then said: "I''ll be there in five minutes!" She hung up the phone without giving her a chance to speak. Then she glanced over Li Ran Xia and said to Han Zhenzhen, "no one wants to be surprised You don''t have the right to ask about me and Chu Zixiao. "


    With this sentence, Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Han Zhenzhen''s sharp call and curse, and went to the stairs


    "Jane Mo, this is intentional injury crime, I will not let you go!" Han Zhenzhen sees Jian Mo''s footstep ceaselessly, roar out a voice.


    Jian Mo stops and looks slightly To talk to and get along with the people who study law is heart block!


    Slightly slant head to look backward, Jian Mo says coldly: "want to sue, whatever you want..." She sneered coldly. "However, I hope some people understand that not everything can be left alone." After all, she left without stopping.


    Han Zhenzhen was angry and didn''t pay attention to Jian Mo''s words However, Li Ran''s eyes were cold.


    The good mood that I had come to attend the school day disappeared in an instant Jian Mo went to the law department auditorium, which became noisy because of waiting


    Jian Mo looked for a circle, did not find Li Xiaoyue, called her, but no one answered.


    Because there were too many people, Jane Mo couldn''t get to the front. At last, she had no choice but to send a text message to her: I''m not feeling well. I''m walking around the campus. Call me when you''ve heard the speech.


    Jian Mo turns out of the auditorium and walks around the law department Because she was together with Chu Zixiao before, she was familiar with the law department. Crossing the small woods was a learning corridor, which was very quiet.


    In the past, she often accompanied Chu Zixiao to study there In fact, with her in his mind, he did not study at all.


    Memory glides through my mind like a movie film. Jian Mo stands under a grape trellis and looks at the stone table and bench in front of her. She even has a phantom in front of her


    Once, she did not dare to tell him that she had stayed up all night doing film and Television planning Sitting there with him talking, he even said and fell asleep on the stone table.


    When wake up, open eyes is Chu Zixiao also lying on the stone table of the handsome face, the corner of his mouth is still filled with a smile, but warm anger said: "next time dare to do design all night, I will directly pull you to the dormitory in the right way!"


    Chu Zixiao is usually warm and moist, but occasionally when she is with her, she will say some ambiguous words Because there are not many, often she can blush.


    Jian Mo sat in her former position, her arms around the stone table, her face close to the back of her hand It''s just like closing your eyes.


    Because we all gather in various places on the school day, it is quieter than ever.


    Chu Zixiao walks in the corridor with both hands and pockets. When he sees the bamboo foam lying on the stone table, the whole person is frozen there


    There was a lot of excitement in the law department. Even Mo Shaochen didn''t participate in his speech. He just came here inexplicably I didn''t expect that she was there.


    Chu Zixiao walked slowly in the past. He didn''t know whether it was subconscious or unintentional. His steps were very lightJane foam seems to be asleep, Chu Zixiao in the previous position sat down, she did not feel.


    As if to retrieve the original memory, Chu Zixiao also sat like that, also put his arms on the stone table, leaning his head on the back of his hand, quietly looking at Jian mo.


    The sun mischievous through the loose grape trellis and falls on Jian Mo''s body. She is as quiet as she was, full of peaceful peace But, what is the light sadness that is wrung slightly between eyebrows for?


    Did she think of them in the past?


    Chu Zixiao slowly raised his head and closed his eyes Bear the heart of the moral guilt, lip Gently fell on Jian Mo''s cheek


    Such a kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water, light almost no touch However, it is because of the light touch, but let Chu Zixiao''s heartache.


    Once upon a time, he could taste her beauty without fear He took care of her, cherished her, and wanted to hold her in his hands.


    But now, she''s his little aunt


    Chu Zixiao''s heart is more and more painful, such pain, not only today''s identity, but also It happened to the Jane family two years ago.


    If Yuanda was framed by her father, how would he face her?


    "Well..." Jane Mo whispered.


    Chu Zixiao quickly retracted his face, staring at Jian mo


    Jian Mo gently fanned her eyelashes, then slowly opened her eyes It turned out to be Chu Zixiao''s face.


    She must still be dreaming, right?


    How can you see Zixiao?!


    "Zixiao..." Jian Mo made a sound, and her voice was bleary after waking up, "how can I see you here..." She frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, Jian Mo''s pupils dilated, and suddenly sat up. Looking at Chu Zixiao, she was surprised It''s not a dream. He''s really here!


    Looking at the change of Jian Mo''s expression, Chu Zixiao''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and slowly opened his mouth: "I came to turn around and saw you sleeping here."


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to lie down for a while, but she fell asleep Most of all, she seems to dream that Chu Zixiao just had a kiss on her cheek, so she will wake up


    "That, you..." Jian Mo wanted to ask whether it was a dream or a real one, but she thought it was inappropriate.


    Chu Zixiao doesn''t speak, but her eyes are burning with her eyes Because she just didn''t know whether it was the cheek kiss of a dream, and she didn''t know what to say Suddenly, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Just when Jian Mo doesn''t know how to break the silence, the mobile phone rings in time No matter who it was, Jane was very grateful.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw Li Xiaoyue calling. She got up and went to one side at the same time


    "Ah, ah, girl, it''s a pity that you didn''t come..." For a while, Li Xiaoyue howled with excitement, "my God, Mo Shaochen is so handsome When he talks about cases, he just kills us who are studying law. "


    Jian Mo seems to be able to feel the excitement of Li Xiaoyue, the corners of her mouth can''t help but lift up, "speech finished?"


    "That''s it. I just came out. Where are you?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice was filled with forbearance of excitement, "girl, come to my uncle, and I want to share with you..."


    What''s the share? There is no more behind


    Jian Mo waited for several seconds, but Li Xiaoyue didn''t speak. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiao Yue?"


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the man who was held forward by the school leaders. She was born with a king''s momentum, and her cool face was as cold as a statue. Her eagle eyes were more arrogant and fell in front of her, "I seem to see your husband!"


    "Well?" Jane didn''t respond.


    Li Xiaoyue fanned her eyes. "Really, I saw Gu Beichen A few big leaders of the school are walking around the campus with them! "


    Jane foam this reaction came over, subconsciously asked: "where are you?"


    "I''m on the way from the auditorium to the finance department..."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right here!" Jane forgot to talk and even hung up after her.


    After walking for several steps, Jian Mo thought of it. Looking back at Chu Zixiao with some embarrassment, she said, "that I''ll find Xiao Yue. "


    "I just want to go there too, together..." Chu Zixiao gets up and doesn''t know what Jian Mo is worried about in the past. She just thinks Li Xiaoyue is urging her.


    Jian Mo is not good to refuse, can only nod.


    Because together with Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo can only suppress the inexplicable anxiety in her heart, and step by step, she goes to the hall of law department shoulder to shoulder with him.


    One of the most important scholarships to be set up by the University of finance is the one from the University of Finance and the other from the University.


    "Chen Shao, Mo Shaochen is surrounded by students from several departments. I''m afraid it will be a while before he can get away." Someone from the school rushed to say.


    On hearing this, the headmaster said in a hurry: "Chen Shao, or go to the office first and wait When Shaochen is finished, let him come quickly. "


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, and the eagle''s eyes slipped across the auditorium. "It''s OK to walk around, and wait for Mo Shaochen to finish his work."


    The headmaster responded in a hurry and wanted to take Gu Beichen to the campus in person


    But after walking for a while, Gu Beichen suddenly stopped walking and looked at the two people walking side by side under the shade of the tree in front of him.


    When the headmaster and others see Gu Beichen stop, they also stop and follow his sight See Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo come over.


    After Mo Shaochen, Chu Zixiao is the most famous person in the law department of Luoyang University. Everyone in the school knows him.


    Because of her love with Chu Zixiao, Jane Mo is also very famous on campus. Although it can''t be said that everyone in the school recognized her, someone still recognized her.


    "Chen Shao, that''s Chu Zixiao His strength is no less than that of Mo Shaochen, and he is also a very outstanding student in the law department in recent years. " A vice president hastily flattered the introduction, "his side is his girlfriend, Department of Architecture Well, if you remember correctly, it seems that a construction engineering company with a good scale is also a master of learning at that time... "


    Because of the introduction of the vice president, Gu Beichen''s face has been slightly covered with haze. Unfortunately, the vice president said that he was happy and did not find out.


    "If Chen Shao wants to form the first law troupe of the group, in fact, Chu Zixiao is also good Unfortunately, he is mainly engaged in criminal defense, and he doesn''t like business debate very much. " The vice president is also a professor in the Department of law, and his voice is obviously regretful.


    Chu Zixiao is talking to Jian Mo, and when he gets out of the path, he feels that there are many eyes falling on their side. When the line of sight subconsciously turns over, he happens to be on the opposite side of Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo also felt something wrong. She turned her head along the direction of Chu Zixiao. She just saw Gu Beichen''s indifferent withdrawal of sight. The indifference of copying a pocket with one hand raised her feet and continued to walk forward.


    Heart, suddenly astringent pain under Jian Mo didn''t want to ask what would be like this, but her mood suddenly became depressed.


    "Why is Beichen here?" Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, a face of doubt.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak Just want to change the purpose.


    The corner of the mouth pulled hard, and Jian Mo tried to cover up the inexplicable emotion in her heart and said, "that, I''m going to find Xiao Yue..." Words fall, she also did not wait for Chu Zixiao to speak, people have quietly walked forward.


    Chu Zixiao did not move, just looked at the back of Jian mo


    She didn''t realize it, but he could see clearly Just Beichen to her indifference to the time, her obvious eyebrows from excited to lost.Mo Mo, you are Fall in love with Beichen?


    Again, Chu Zixiao asked himself, he resisted the affirmative answer. Compared with her falling in love with Beichen, he is more willing to accept that she and Beichen are together.


    When Li Xiaoyue saw Jian Mo, she didn''t find that she was a little lonely. She immediately opened up her characteristics as a lawyer, and she kept talking.


    Naturally, the topic is all around Mo Shaochen


    "By the way, did you see your husband when you came over?" Li Xiaoyue asked suddenly.


    Think of just Gu Beichen''s indifference, Jane foam in the heart some uncomfortable, "well." She answered casually.


    Li Xiaoyue flipped her eyes and said, "where your husband really goes is the focus of attention You didn''t see a girl student discharging to him just a long way away. If it wasn''t for the leadership of the school, I would have come straight up to devote myself... "


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and was not in the mood to talk about this topic.


    "What are you going to do later?" Asked Jane mo.


    "It''s basically OK. I came back today to watch Mr. Mo''s speech..." Li Xiaoyue a face of contentment, "the rest of the time will be given to you, you see!"


    "Let me finish my work in the evening to support her," Jane Mo did not forget to explain to the evening, "you are OK, just accompany me to the past."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue both go to the Department of architecture. They don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. They have to go through the finance department when they go to the Department of architecture Who knows, and turn a circle to come over Gu Beichen and others met.


    "Tut, this is called fate Or is it just a narrow road? " Li Xiaoyue glares at Gu Beichen and says to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, but kept staring at Gu Beichen unconsciously, moving along with his steps.


    Gu Beichen and the school leaders came face to face. From the beginning to the end, they did not look at Jian Mo, as if she was transparent Well, it''s still the transparency of strangers.


    Seeing him like this, Jane Mo was very angry Then, it is not calm to make a very two goods missing string action.


    When Gu Beichen was about to cross Jian Mo''s side, she said, "Chen Shao, I admire you very much. Can you invite me to have a meal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    As soon as Jian Mo''s words came out, not only the school leaders were surprised, but also Li Xiaoyue''s eyes widened


    Then, Li Xiaoyue made a very wise choice, which was to step back and declare that she had nothing to do with the funny goods.


    Gu Beichen''s long stride stopped slowly. After a few seconds, he turned his head slowly Eagle eyes deep looking at Jian Mo, "do you know how many people in this campus want to say the same thing as you?"


    Jane Mo is embarrassed. She said that just now that she really had a bad brain At the moment, she can only face a confident eyebrow, "but the whole campus, there is only a simple foam dare to speak out!"


    In the eyes of school leaders, Jian Mo is a little out of line at the moment This can be said with confidence. Even, Gu Beichen knew her name in such a special way.


    However, at that time, she just introduced to Gu Beichen that Jianmo was Chu Zixiao''s girlfriend. At this moment, she chatted up like this and hit them in the face


    Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and looked at the embarrassment of his face. However, he was unwilling to show his weakness to Jian Mo, and he secretly laughed.


    Today, Jian Mo''s dress is very young. Walking on the campus, she is just like the newcomer who has just entered the campus Full of vitality.


    Gu Beichen is very fond of thinking at this moment, such pure dress up and his successful person''s dress up at the moment, it is really a little bit old cow gnawing tender grass feeling.


    "In order to get the emperor''s design comparison right, Miss Jane has done everything possible..." Gu Beichen said coldly, the eagle''s eyes picked a vicious and indifferent arc, even the corner of his mouth showed a trace of indifference.


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. Gu Beichen and the school leaders had already left


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Gu Beichen''s back and went to Jian Mo, "say Your husband isn''t as annoying as he thought? "


    Return to Jian Mo!


    Just now other people have seen, but she can see clearly, Jian Mo this Ya must be brain pumping, will not think about the words of invitation The back is completely holding up.


    However, Gu Beichen''s words undoubtedly made the school leaders think that Jian Mo made an invitation only for the purpose of designing and comparing manuscripts


    Jian Mo regained consciousness and looked at Gu Beichen''s proud back, pursed the corners of her mouth, and shrugged and pulled her shoulders in some decadence.


    "Tut..." Li Xiaoyue see her a pair of dying look, from the bag out of the make-up mirror put in front of Jian Mo, "look at you this pair of abandoned resentment of the woman''s appearance."


    Jian Mo impolitely opened Li Xiaoyue''s hand, "go away Don''t you see that my sister is preparing to play a bitter woman''s annual drama? "


    Li Xiaoyue saw that Jian Mo was still supporting her, so she couldn''t help laughing. Then she hooked her arm and asked, "Niu Er, you won''t do anything to Gu Beichen?"


    Jian Mo only felt that the heart suddenly "cluttered" under, that kind of feeling, as if was poked in the mind.


    Li Xiaoyue grew up with Jian mo after all. She is so familiar with this woman Jian Mo''s expression like this She couldn''t help frowning and retreating a little to look at Jian mo.


    "Girl, don''t tell me Are you really interested in Gu Beichen


    "How can it be?"


    Li Xiaoyue also hopes that it is impossible. They all know that this marriage can not last long At the beginning, there was no wedding, and only said that those who wore the wedding dress and got the certificate showed them to the family.


    To Gu Beichen, Jian morzhi is a person who takes money to warm the bed


    If moved, the last injured person can not be Gu Beichen, will only be Jian mo.


    Because of a series of accidents, Jian Mo has no interest in the school celebration. She just pulls Li Xiaoyue to support the activities in the Department of architecture and then leaves.


    Li Xiaomo''s car didn''t leave today After getting into the car, I can''t help but wonder at the roar of the engine.


    "Girl, your car How do I feel like a sports car


    "Then you can think of it as a sports car..." Jane Mo also joked.


    Naturally, Li Xiaoyue didn''t think much about it, but she also made a few laughs Think about it, she is not the first time to take this car, or she accompany Jian Mo to buy it.


    Because it was the weekend, and they didn''t go to work or hold court sessions, so they went to read books and drink coffee to kill time.


    Li Xiaoyue enjoys reading a book on case debate published by Mo Shaochen. Jian Mo is bored to read a magazine. Who knows, the book that Gu Beichen and Lu man do the cover However, Gu Beichen''s face is only a third of the side face.


    Sitting down on the stairs, Jian Mo opens the magazine and turns to the interview


    After roughly sweeping, Jian Mo felt that she was not happy for herself.


    The magazine came out yesterday about Gu Beichen''s visit to Lu man''s new play two days ago The report is even more insidious that Lu man''s new play was banned, which was solved by Gu Beichen.


    Staring at the pictures in the magazine, although the light is not very good, you can still see Gu Beichen talking to Lu man with a warm smile on his mouth That pair of such as Obsidian ink pupil, is full of soft.This kind of vision Jian Mo is also familiar, every time Gu Beichen excitedly reaches a point on her body, it will show such an expression It was a possessive look.


    "Drop" a light ring slip, Jian Mo quickly took out the mobile phone, afraid to disturb others reading.


    After the mute is turned on, Jane Mo opens the SMS Just, after seeing the person who sent the letter, my heart suddenly became empty.


    What is she hoping for?


    Jane Mo, take care of your own heart, otherwise No one can save you.


    No. 3719 from Xiaowei.


    Several friends have an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. They say they call you to Together, OK?


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to go, has not yet replied, sees Li Xiaoyue to come over.


    "Niu Er," Li Xiaoyue said softly, "Tang Yu shouts to have dinner together in the evening, right?" She sat down next to Jian Mo and saw the text message, "just be a friend. After all, I can''t be old and dead without contact."


    Jian Mo knew Li Xiaoyue''s meaning and thought about it. She felt that Gu Beichen was not in a good mood one day, so she nodded and agreed.


    After they left the book bar, they went to the appointed Hotel, which was the branch of Nanxiang building near Luoda.


    By the time Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue arrived, many people from the law department had arrived. Han Zhenzhen and Li Ran Xia were also in There are also some other departments, which have a good relationship on weekdays.


    "Oh, little foam and little moon are coming..." A fat man with wide eyes on his face pointed to them and called out.


    People''s eyes subconsciously followed the fat man to look at the past, and they did not know who sighed, "Tut, Jianmo, this is the cold goddess of ten years You can''t stop the pure dress up. "


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue came over, they both knew each other and said hello.


    "Zixiao," someone said, "why, if you come back from abroad for a few years, you won''t be separated from our beautiful Jane? I can make it clear that if you don''t pay attention, I''ll be in the right place. "


    As soon as this person''s words fell, people suddenly burst into laughter Just, some know two people broke up, have looked at Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo''s face.


    "Lin fan, even if I''m separated from Zixiao, I have to take a fancy to you..." Jane Mo''s natural and generous joking broke the rather treacherous atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Yes, yes..." Lin Fan quickly laughed and answered, "I compare this with Zixiao, it''s not a level I can''t help it. I''m just as beautiful as I am, and my career is not so good. I''m not even good at picking up girls! "


    Lin Fan''s self ridicule immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    Tang Yu both hands copy pocket''s looking at Jian Mo, the eyeground has a wipe to examine.


    Han Zhenzhen looked at her coldly, some deep and treacherous said: "that is, some people give up some good choices. Naturally, if they can''t choose a better one, they will look down on them."


    It''s true that Han Jian didn''t understand the potential irony For this, I am also quite willing to plug it She raised her eyebrows. "But, fortunately, if I want to eat grass, some horses still can''t eat grass."


    It''s not a secret that Han Zhen really likes Chu Zixiao. He used to fight with Jian mo It''s not a law school.


    If you don''t bully, you must return it.


    Han Zhenzhen''s face suddenly turned cold. Just as he wanted to say something, Lin Fan hurried to the end of the court. "Oh, fat man, are you all here? When it''s time to prepare for the banquet..."


    The fat man also quickly took the words, yelled at the crowd and went to the box.


    "Tut, you say Why is she so naive? " Li Xiaoyue said in Jian Mo''s ear, "Chu Zixiao is single now. If she has the ability, she will go after her."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly and glided across Li Xiaoyue with a deep eyebrow. Then he borrowed Jian Mo''s words, "even if she pursues, I can see her..."


    "Well," Li Xiaoyue let go of Jian Mo, "you two go together. Tang Yu and I will make love..." Said, regardless of the Jian Mo resentment of the vision, people smile with Tang Yu side by side.


    Jian Mo secretly makes Li Xiaoyue''s stomach Fei all over, and can only walk with Chu Zixiao


    We have not been together for a long time, maybe excited very much, one by one from all over the mouth running the train to go inside.


    "They don''t know, so..." Chu Zixiao wants to explain.


    "It''s OK." Jane Mo light mouth, "you just came back, you left after I did not contact them, they do not know is normal."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao should sound, both hands copy pocket''s on the simple foam''s step to walk slowly, "foam, that..."


    Before he could speak, Jian Mo stopped and looked at the other side. Chu Zixiao also saw Several school leaders and Mo Shaochen accompanied Gu Beichen to dinner here.


    Because most of Chu Zixiao''s group are from law and finance departments, most of them are envious when they see Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen together.


    "Did you hear that? Mo Shaochen may join the imperial group this time... "


    "I heard that the bridge was built by the school. I heard that the emperor was going to set up scholarships in the law and finance departments, and that he would donate several large libraries to the school..."


    The voice of whispering was all around him. After a while, people came to a junction.


    After all, there were people from the school, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen, and they all said hello to each other.


    Gu Beichen single handed copy of the pocket went to Chu Zixiao in front of, slightly biased eyes squint at the eye, Jane foam to take back the line of sight, "what''s the matter at night?" The words are to Chu Zixiao.


    "I''m sure I''ll get together outside after dinner. I don''t know." Chu Zixiao replied and explained in a favorable way, "we have not seen each other for many years, so we get together."


    This Gu Beichen knows Chu Zixiao is explaining for Jian Mo, "call me when I''m finished. I''ll find you something."


    "Well, good!" Chu Zixiao answered.


    Gu Beichen turns around and goes to the other boxes with the school people. Except for that cold look, he seems to have not seen Jian mo Once again, she was regarded as an unknown invisible person.


    "Zixiao, yes I know Chen Shao. " The fat man has begun to tease, "Damn it, people have the ability, that is, they have the proud capital. Look, it''s just Chen Shao''s consultation with Zixiao."


    Here, in addition to Tang Yu''s understanding of the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen from the beginning, only Jianmo and Li Xiaoyue know


    While laughing, the crowd went into another box.


    They were all young people, and most of them were friends and classmates who used to be friends. After three words, they drank wine As soon as the wine is drunk, the atmosphere becomes more heated.


    Those who didn''t know that Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo had already separated continued to make fun of each other. If they knew that, they didn''t explain at the moment. Naturally, they would not say anything Only Li Ran Xia''s appearance of mixing water is opposite to Han Zhenzhen''s contention for Jian mo.


    After drinking for a while, Jian Mo got up and went to the bathroom Who knows, have no chance to meet Gu Beichen!


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, a sweep just ignore her appearance, also don''t go, directly wait there.


    "Husband, I''m predestined with you..." Jane Mo licked her face and went to the front to please her.


    Gu Beichen "hum" voice, "and first love to play very happy?" The husband called on, a look on the heart.The corner of her mouth twitched and continued to smile and say, "it''s just a classmate party..." Then she added, "well, that''s your nephew. I know how to behave."


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo, you''d better know your identity..." Indifferently finish saying, do not give Jian Mo to speak again, he crossed her to leave.


    The corner of her mouth pulled, and she slipped through her heart. Then she went to the bathroom.


    Just after she entered the bathroom, Han Zhenzhen came out of the corner Look at the direction of the bathroom, and look at the direction of Gu Beichen''s departure, her face is written with doubts.


    She just heard Gu Beichen''s last warning to Jian mo Listen to that feeling, two people seem to know each other.


    Why did Gu Beichen warn Jian Mo?


    Is Jian Mo hook led him to be warned, or is Jian Mo one of Gu Beichen''s women, so he was warned?


    Han Zhenzhen also went to the bathroom. When she went in, Jian Mo was washing her hands. "I can''t believe Do you know Gu Beichen She said tentatively.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, but in a moment she recovered her calm Han Zhenzhen really asked, estimated to support death also heard Gu Beichen''s last words.


    "Is it strange?" Jian Mo Lengxi, "it''s not surprising to know some famous people in Los Angeles for our architectural design." After she took out the paper and wiped her hands, she quietly crossed Han Zhenzhen and wanted to leave.


    "Jian Mo," Han Zhenzhen turned around, "since you and Chu Zixiao have both broken up, why do you still make people think that you are either together or you want to compound?"


    Jian Mo just opened the door of the bathroom, because of Han Zhenzhen words stopped, she slowly turned to look at Han Zhenzhen, "you care about me?" Her arms around her chest, "Han Zhenzhen, why can''t you understand it?"


    Jian Mo was helpless and even more sarcastic, "it''s not that I don''t let it go, it''s Chu Zixiao who can''t let go Instead of persuading me to let go, if you have the ability to handle him, then he won''t pester me, won''t he? "


    "Jianmo, you are shameless


    "Yes, I just don''t want to face..." "What can I do? Men like women without shame So, when you are more shameless than me, I think Chu Zixiao will like you


    Words fall, Jian Mo turns around and goes out Just, I didn''t expect Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu standing in front of the men''s bathroom Well, it''s next door!


    That is, just after the door was opened, she and Han Zhenzhen had a conversation, and they both heard Jian Mo thought, do you want such dog blood?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    What mood is Chu Zixiao now?


    I can''t tell you the feeling of love without being trampled on mercilessly He knew that Jian Mo''s temperament was like this. Han Zhenzhen must have angered her before she refuted it.


    However, in the present relationship, her retort fell in his ears and hurt people!


    Tang Yu is a little sulky and looks at Jian Mo with strange eyes Although the former Jian Mo is not bullied, but, never so belittle themselves to attack each other.


    What happened two years ago really hit her so much?


    Tang Yu suddenly laughed at himself. It was not on him. What he really thought was a little simple Their relatives fell downstairs, fell on her body, will change their temperament, as if not so incomprehensible.


    Jian Mo wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. It was as if she had never met Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu back to the box


    The box is still lively, Li Xiaoyue was originally a man to go crazy, this moment''s Kung Fu has been dragged to the men''s pile and began to drink.


    This year, she was a very good student of wine table culture.


    Things in the bathroom, whether it''s Chu Zixiao or Tang Yu, or Han Zhenzhen who didn''t know they heard the conversation, didn''t seem to have happened Keep on happy!


    Jian Mo finally left ahead of time, also did not give to have played crazy Li Xiaoyue said, just gave her a short message in the mobile phone.


    She began to look forward to the school anniversary. Because of the incident, she lost her mood. After returning to lanze garden, she threw herself into bed


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s mind is totally Gu Beichen''s indifferent look and the warning outside the bathroom, and his heart is suddenly very stuffy.


    "I haven''t warned you to lower my level when I go in and out of the hotel and have sex with women..." Jane Mo stuffy cover in the pillow on the cruel said.


    The sound of heavy breathing came from the empty room, and Jian Mo''s heart became more and more chaotic You can''t find someone to vent.


    Finally, she simply closed her eyes and began to sleep


    When I wake up, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    There are starlight and night lights reflected in the light, Jian Mo sleepy eyes around the next week, never had a sense of loneliness unexpectedly at this moment hit.


    took the mobile phone to open it, because it was silent before, and there were many phone calls and messages on it.


    Open SMS, there are Chu Zixiao, Li Xiaoyue There are also late, anyway, is not Gu Beichen.


    One by one reply to the text message, and finally Jian Mo to Su Jun from the phone.


    "At that time sleep was adjusted to silence," Jian Mo first explained, "Jun Li, what''s the matter?"


    Su Junli leaned on the white grand piano on the central stage of the concert hall. His eyes were slightly drooping. "There are some bottlenecks in the rehearsal of the repertoire tomorrow. I want you to come and listen to it..."


    "You really look up to me!" Jian Mo sat up and didn''t know if it was sleeping on her stomach. Her head was a little somber.


    Su Jun from a smile, "with a relative sense of sound, how can I look down upon?"


    In the music world, absolute sound sense is what everyone dreams of. Unfortunately, it is born. The relative sound sense, to some extent, is practiced, but she seems to be born It was also discovered when I was accidentally kidnapped.


    "You How do you know I have a relative sense of sound? " Jian Mo was shocked.


    "Because I have absolute sound sense!" Su Junli opened his mouth slowly, with a deep smile. When he talked about lies, he didn''t draw a draft. "I saw you in time for the charity concert that day..."


    Jian Mo has no doubt about this, because in a sense, the relative and absolute sense of sound exist relatively. Su Junli is also a master of music, which is normal.


    "Do you have time now?" Su Jun left the mouth to ask, such as Mu Chunfeng''s voice and his piano music, there is a kind of rhythm that makes people pregnant.


    Jian Mo looked at the dark room, subconsciously answered, "well, there is."


    "I''ll pick you up?" Su Jun asked.


    "No, I''ll just drive there..." Jane was out of bed. "Well, not more than an hour."


    "Good." Su Jun left the voice, and so on after Jian Mo hung up the phone, he picked up his mobile phone and walked outside the concert hall.


    "Adrian, are you leaving?" Asked a staff member.


    Su Jun left the footstep ceaselessly, "go to buy a snack."


    "Have you not eaten for a while?" The staff shrugged their shoulders and couldn''t understand the musician''s thinking that wind is rain


    When Su Jun came back from buying a snack, Jianmo arrived.


    "Eat with me first, eh?" Su Jun Li asked softly.


    Jian Mo didn''t notice it at the beginning, but when she saw the delicious night snack, she felt hungry She was not polite, like Su Junli, sitting on the edge of the stage with legs hanging, and took a bowl of porridge."You haven''t eaten yet?" Jian Mo looked at the pile of food and asked.


    Su Jun left with a smile and answered.


    However, in the end, Jian Mo found that Su Junli actually drank a bowl of porridge, the rest of the things did not move, basically into her stomach.


    Jian Mo is a smart man, and she suddenly reacts Su Junli estimated that this is to listen to her said to have been sleeping, and directly came over, I am afraid there is no dinner, so just bought a snack bar?


    I bought her a snack, and I was afraid she would be embarrassed. So I misled her that he didn''t have dinner


    Jian Mo felt warm for a while, "if you treat every woman so gently, you are not afraid that they all look down on other men because of you?"


    Su Jun left smile, "that you can?"


    "I''m a man with a husband..." She said, avoiding the heavy.


    Su Jun left, but with a smile, he just went to sit down in front of the piano and motioned for Jian Mo to pass


    Jian Mo sat down beside Su Jun and saw his slender fingers like jade gently resting on the black and white keys.


    "With your relative sense of sound, listen to this piece of music..."


    "Well!"


    When the sound of Jian Mo falls, Su Jun leaves his finger and begins to drift on the black and white keys


    Su Junli is worthy of being recognized as the prince of piano in the world. No matter in terms of music or skills, he seems to be able to perform a fascinating performance As if, he was born for the piano, and the piano, is also for him in general.


    A piece of music in Su Jun Li''s hand gracefully slowly lifted and dropped the final scale. The aftersound reverberated in the open concert hall, which was an indescribable shock.


    Jian Mo cannot extricate herself from the music that Su Junli just wrote. It is not a world famous song, nor is it a track that Su Junli published before It''s a brand new song.


    This kind of music is full of hope in the light of sadness However, that hope was covered by a touch of sadness and helplessness, which made people indulge in it, and the two sides couldn''t stop tearing.


    "No wonder the media are saying that you can get pregnant when you play the piano..." Jian Mo sighed.


    Su Jun left a listen and laughed. He looked at Jian Mo and said, "that Did you get pregnant? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Jian Mo laughed and pointed to her ears, "ears will be pregnant..."


    Su Jun left with a smile, which gradually spread from the corner of his mouth to the fundus of his eyes, and fainted in his warm eyes Gradually, it becomes profound.


    Because of the angle of sight, Su Jun left the direction just to see the scar behind the left ear of Jian mo Pay attention to her, even promised to give her the design of the small concert hall, because of this imprint.


    However, he never thought that he would not fall in love at first sight and not be moved by the second sight There will be obscure feelings that are drawn out with contact.


    Unfortunately, there is a feeling in this world Wrong time.


    "Do you hear the problem?" Convergence of mind, Su Jun from light mouth asked.


    Jian Mo thought about it and said weakly, "if the second tone in the fourth bar falls down by half a tone Will it be better? " She said some tactful and not confident, in the end, in front of professionals, she seems to have some sense of teaching.


    Su Jun Li pondered for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "sure enough..."


    Jian Mo didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but fluttered her eyes, "I Isn''t it inappropriate? "


    "How could it be?" After seeing Jian Mo, Su Junli began to play the first half of the song again. After lowering the place of Jian Mo by half a key, he became more fluent.


    "Foam, the relative sound sense is really a good helper of absolute sound sense..." Su Jun from the corner of his mouth smile changed deep, "you have solved my two days of tangled problems."


    "It would be nice if I didn''t help..." Jian Mo was also affected by Su Jun''s happiness, "I haven''t had any training, you know!"


    Su Jun left his eyes and said, "tomorrow, I''m looking forward to your whole journey..." He moved the bottom of his eyes, showing a bit of teasing, "well, looking forward to the whole ear pregnancy


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, she burst into laughter The haze of the day seems to be gradually dispersed at this moment.


    The next day, Su Jun''s first concert after returning home ignited the attention of all media and people in Los Angeles.


    "Playing the piano can make you pregnant." the piano prince Su Junli not only has musical attainments, but also because he is handsome and gentle. He suddenly becomes one of the most wanted men in Los Angeles


    Because Jian Mo''s three tickets are together. When she arrived, Xiangwan and her best friend Su Xiaoyan had already arrived. When they saw her coming, they gave her the program list.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo," she said in a hurry when she saw Jian Mo in the evening, "VIP is really cool Ha ha. "


    "Yes, sister mo..." Su Xiaoyan also joined the excited ranks, "I can see the God from such a close distance, I have no regrets..." Her face was so excited that she almost cried.


    Jane Mo chuckled, looked around, and then her eyes began to smile


    Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan quickly covered their mouths, and then they grinned and quickly lowered their voices.


    It''s a concert. The people who come here are all music lovers Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan are a bit like Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue. They went to university from high school together. A department of architecture, a department of music Naturally, Su Xiaoyan''s preference for Su Jun is closer.


    The three chatted in a low voice, and the huge concert hall was full of people Only VIP seats are still available.


    All of a sudden, someone sat down beside Jian Mo in turn. She didn''t care who it was Anyway, they don''t know each other.


    "Sister Mo, I heard from the staff that it is possible that Su Jun left with an kequ today." Su Xiaoyan came back from the bathroom and was excited to share the good news.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. She was surprised It has been added with Encore before it starts. Isn''t it possible to add one more song in the end?


    "Beichen, what are you looking at?"


    Jian Mo''s body suddenly became stiff. First, she gently moved her eyes, and then she frowned slightly Why does she seem to have auditory hallucinations?


    "Nothing..."


    Deep voice through the magnetic slowly spread, but also in the ear!


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches slowly, leaning to look, just to the line of sight that Gu Beichen turns to again For a moment, she really felt that she was struck by thunder.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil glides over a deep meaning, and then takes back his sight and says something with the woman beside him in a shallow voice


    Jian Mo''s subconscious line of sight falls on that woman, just one eye, know that the woman is a beautiful woman.


    On the eye tail of enchanting Phoenix eyes, delicate face, decent dress up Gu Beichen than any of the gossip girlfriend have temperament.


    This kind of temperament is not made up or dressed up. It''s inborn


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly a little tight up, that kind of feeling cannot say clearly.


    "Stallion!" Jane Mo Wei can''t hear the two words squeezed out of the teeth, and then snorted in his nose, leaning over his head.


    Although her voice is light, Gu Beichen still hears Slightly collect the eyes, slightly invisible light Cu, under the sword eyebrow of the eye simple foam, then indifferent to take back the eye light.The woman around her is sensitive to find something. She looks at Jian Mo with a slight deviation, and then looks at Gu Beichen with doubts


    "Eh, sister mo..." "How do I feel The person next to you seems to be Gu Beichen? " Doubt, just Gu Beichen side face come over, she immediately stare big eyes, "really is Gu Beichen?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of surprise or surprise. The voice of the evening is a little loud, which immediately leads to the dissatisfaction of the people around us


    Xiangwan quickly nods and laughs, then stares at Gu Beichen in such a big way Tut Tut, I''m even more handsome than the photo, people and gods are indignant! Oh, my God, she had the chance to contact him so close


    Gu Beichen looked at the face of the late at the flower like, eagle eyes coldly take back, to one side of the woman said: "do not know!"


    The woman looked at Jian Mo again, "really?"


    "Well!"


    The position of Jian Mo''s heart is like being hit by someone suddenly Their voices were not very low, and she subconsciously wanted to listen to them. She actually listened to their words.


    Oh, I don''t know Gu Beichen, you are cruel!


    Jian Mo bit her teeth in secret, and then said to the evening, "I''ll tell you, Gu Beichen is a man who looks like five or six people. In fact, he is a man who is not only gold and jade, but also among them Can he come to the concert with self-cultivation? I guess I can''t recognize all the notes So, don''t be crazy. "


    "Is it?" Xiangwan was stunned. When he just wanted to say that this man was Gu Beichen, the light "bang" went out.


    The concert is about to start. Even if I want to say something later, I can only suppress my doubts Before she came to the concert, Su Xiaoyan taught her a good lesson.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. On one side, the woman leaned over to his ears and said with a smile that only two people could hear: "Beichen..." She glanced at the position of Jian Mo in the dark. "She is not one of your gossip girlfriends, is she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Gu Beichen snorted coldly in his nose and did not answer


    The woman''s mouth corners pursed a smile, Feng Mou slightly picked a clear arc, also did not say, just sat upright body at the same time, and looked at eye Jian mo.


    It seems that Beichen really and Yunze said, it is possible to this Jian Mo on the heart of it?!


    The concert officially began. Before the opening, no matter who was careful, Su Junli brought his piano world This is a feast for hearing. No matter which song it is, the shock to everyone is beyond description.


    "Last night, I was inspired I made a piece of music temporarily When the last song fell, Su Jun left his mouth and said calmly, "because the finished products are too fast, I''m afraid some of them can''t be accepted by everyone."


    After a slight pause, thunderous applause came from the concert hall, and people supported him in this way


    Su Jun from smile, "even, this song, there is a not very elegant name."


    There is an uproar of the voice, Su Jun from but still maintain that kind of smile His eyes glided slightly, and finally, he landed in one place.


    From the stage to the stand, it was almost dark However, at that moment, Jian Mo strongly believed that Su Jun left was looking at her?!


    Not only does she think so, Gu Beichen also slightly frowns at the same time Jian Mo, the face that is as cold as an eagle shows a touch of displeasure.


    "A temporary encore song for you," Su Junli''s voice was gentle and smooth from beginning to end. When he said this, he raised his lips slightly in the direction of Jian Mo, "let the ears get pregnant..."


    There was laughter coming from Shu Lang, and the laughter didn''t mean to belittle Su Junli''s music can make people pregnant, which is the most crazy news in Los Angeles recently.


    At the moment, Su Junli added such a piece of ankequ, and people could not help looking forward to it


    Jian Mo stares at Su Junli in a black suit on the stage. Sitting in front of the white grand piano, she has a natural momentum. She is awe inspiring, but comfortable and comfortable.


    Make your ears pregnant It''s like what she said last night.


    Gu Beichen''s vision falls on Jian Mo''s face, and a pair of obsidian like ink pupils emit a shining light, some sharp and some deep.


    There was a haze on his cold face. When Su Jun thought of music, he looked at the center of the stage, and his whole face became darker.


    The concert was very successful. After listening to let the ears get pregnant, the audience yelled "Encore" But in the end, Su Junli did not add another encore.


    An audio-visual feast ended in people''s minds. Jian Mo and Su Xiaoyan begged to go backstage to see Su Junli


    Xu was too excited because the last song was driven by everyone. She even forgot that Gu Beichen was right beside her and agreed to two people.


    "Would you like to go backstage?" Li Jinxi sipped a smile and asked, "just in time, Jun and I have some cooperation to talk about."


    Gu Beichen responded and got up first and went backstage with Li Jinxi When people arrive, they see that they say something happily around Su Jun with Su Xiaoyan.


    Jian Mo stands aside and looks at Su Jun Li apologetically. In that way, she shows a little helplessness in her coquetry


    ¡°Adrian¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxi called out.


    Su Junli was stunned when he saw Li Jinxi. Then he looked at Gu Beichen and met him with his sword eyebrows. "You''re here..."


    Li Jinxi pick eyebrows, "no way, Su San Shao face is too big, I do not come in person can not." Then she looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Beichen, I''ll talk to Adrian. Will you wait for me?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice.


    Su Jun left to look after Beichen, and then turned to look at Jian Mo, although she was hiding very well, but he saw a trace of unhappiness.


    "You wait for me..." Su Jun left to Li Jinxi said a voice, then turned to find Jian Mo, "I and the brokerage company have some things to talk about, you wait here for me, wait for you to take you to dinner." Said, but also warm smile to see Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan.


    Jian Mo nods, as if he didn''t see Gu Beichen


    Su Junli and Li Jinxi went to a quiet room to talk about things, but the backstage did not become quiet because of his departure There is no way, Gu Beichen to where the station, are destined to attract attention.


    "Day and night..." Gu Beichen sneered coldly at the eye of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo suddenly got angry, "that''s better than some people''s three and four..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "how, long ability? Or do you think that if you find your next home, your wings will be stiff? "


    By him such a say, Jian Mo "ha ha" sneer, "Chen Shao, what do you mean, how can I not understand?" She sneered, "Chen Shao, can you explain it?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil knows very well that he can''t see the bottom. A pair of eagle eyes shot out two sharp light and looked at Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said yesterday.""Chen Shao..." Jane Mo laughed. "Why didn''t I hear it? Don''t you mean there''s no back door?! I remember... "


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, and before he can speak, he sees Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan come over He snorted coldly and leaned forward on purpose. His handsome face was almost close to Jian Mo''s cheek. His thin lips gently opened in her ear and said, "tonight It seems that we are going to have a good talk all night! "


    He will "talk" bite very heavily, and what these two words mean, Jane Mo do not have to think about The so-called talk is just talking in bed!


    What can we talk about in bed?


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face turned red She glared at Gu Beichen, who rose slowly. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed.


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked a cold smile on his thin lips, turned indifferently and left the backstage


    "Sister mo..." At night, he rubbed to Jian Mo''s side directly and asked, "Chen Shao What do you want to talk to you about this evening


    Gu Beichen was deliberately He saw them coming in the evening, and his voice was so loud!


    "What can I talk to him about?" Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "that person is a abdomen black goods, intentionally let you misunderstand, didn''t see?" She rolled her eyes. "Of course, if you don''t want to have dinner with Su Jun, I can go and ask Chen Shao, what do you want to talk to me about in the evening?"


    When she didn''t speak at night, Su Xiaoyan immediately pulled her away, "Hey, sister mo Don''t talk to Chen Shao. Let''s have a snack with Su Jun! "


    bestie at the corners of the night, looking at his girlfriends who have no integrity, and make complaints about their inability to tuck up.


    "Sister Mo, in fact, Chen Shao seems to care about you..." Said to the evening, is already a face of peach heart.


    Jian Mo listened, the brain can not help but think of just Gu Beichen side of the woman, "estimated to be a woman, he is interested in!" She sniffed coldly, turned and walked out. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Looking at the back of Jian Mo, she asked, "Oh, sister mo Will you become Chen Shao''s gossip girlfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Jian Mo looks at the evening with some helplessness In the evening, he immediately made a posture of pulling his mouth up, then he pursed his mouth smartly and bent his eyelids with a smile.


    After Jian Mo went to the bathroom and came back, she waited for about half an hour. Su Mufeng and Li Jinxi just finished talking. It was estimated that the conversation was very happy. The smile on Li Jinxi''s face was much stronger than that just now.


    "Listen to Adrian. If you don''t mind Count me in? " Li Jinxi asked with a smile in a natural manner. The natural Queen''s demeanor exudes momentum that people can''t refuse.


    Jian Mo has some small resistance in her heart, but she won''t show it on her face after such a long career.


    Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan are both crazy people. Naturally, they don''t mind


    "Is Chen Shao going?" To the evening that flower crazy eyes hold hold urgent to ask a way.


    Li Jinxi didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He looked at Jian Mo immediately and said, "how, is it interesting to Beichen?"


    "Teng" once, the face of the evening is red. It''s not really interesting, but the little girl''s always careful to be punctured Unfortunately, it''s not about love.


    Su Jun left for Jian Mo, "will it be inconvenient?" After all, the relationship between the two was not made public, and it seemed that such an occasion was not very good.


    Jian Mo tugs at the corner of her mouth and shakes her head. Then she looks over Su Junli and falls on Gu Beichen, who is standing at the door with both hands


    See Gu Beichen Mou light indifferently slip past Jian Mo, then go to think of Li Jinxi, "agreed?"


    Li Jinxi picks eyebrows, "nature."


    "I''ll have a snack tonight!" Gu Beichen put down his words, as if to celebrate Li Jinxi''s wish.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was slightly skimmed, and the emotion of gnashing teeth was overflowing under her eyes.


    The snack is in a very high-end western restaurant.


    The slow piano sound with a soft and comfortable atmosphere diffuses in every corner. In such an atmosphere, people''s mood becomes much calmer


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers hold the red wine cup and shake it again and again. The light of his eyes falls on the scarlet wine, and there is a vicious but cold radian between his cold and thin lips.


    "I remember you played the piano for a while when you were young?" Li Jinxi looks at Gu Beichen and looks light.


    Gu Beichen gently hooked his lips, and his eagle eyes glided past. Later, he fell on Jian Mo''s face. His thin lips said, "I played the piano in front of Su San Shao Jinxi, are you laughing at me


    Li Jinxi laughed, she was beautiful, a smile is elegant and charming, "I do not..." Her Feng Mou moves to look at Jian Mo a face to eat shriveled appearance, pursed the corner of the mouth, "haven''t heard you play for a long time, don''t know if you have the honor to listen to tonight?"


    Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan have already brightened their eyes. Today, sitting in VIP to see Su Junli, I feel that they have made a lot of money. I can''t imagine that they can have a snack together Not only that, but also the legend of Los Angeles Gu Beichen.


    If Can hear Gu Beichen show a hand, that is to earn grandma''s house!


    "Forget it..." Gu Beichen picked up his eyebrows. There was no expression on his cold face, but the ink pupil slowly opened his mouth. "I''m such a loser, and the people in it still have to be honest and honest."


    The words of self mockery are cold. While Jian Mo frowns a little, she looks at Gu Beichen in the evening Well, how do you feel it''s what sister Mo said to her before the concert?!


    In the end, Gu Beichen didn''t play the piano at last. The five people''s Supper was full of tension from the beginning of the quiet to the final tension.


    Su Junli looks at Jian Mo, but Jian Mo fiercely gouges out his eyes and looks at Beichen


    Gu Beichen thin lip side hook thin smile, ink pupil is completely cold to her.


    Li Jinxi, who doesn''t understand the relationship between them, thinks that there is ambiguity between them. Li Jinxi wants to further explore. Her enchanting sight glides over Jian Mo''s body and falls on Gu Beichen''s face. A touch of cunning runs through her eyes.


    Li Jinxi deliberately circled Gu Beichen''s arm and leaned forward slightly and said, "I''ve heard that you have recently collected a few bottles of good red wine?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen light response, "you want that bottle of 1976 Latour has been found for you, wait for the past blues?"


    Li Jinxi was surprised, "have you found all this?" Her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Tom just put it out for auction, so he sold it right away..."


    Li Jinxi''s face could not hide the excitement, completely forgetting that the original intention was to see the reaction of Jian mo From childhood to adulthood, she has been known as a "wine maniac" and has been collecting various kinds of wine, especially red wine.


    Latour in 1976, but she did not find it for a long time


    No wonder


    What does it mean that she can''t drink when she goes to work the next day? It turns out that the bottle of Latour he kept for this woman


    In the heart glides a touch of indescribable mood, the simple foam droops the eye, grasped in front of the red wine cup to look up to drink up.Su Jun Li frowned slightly, looked at the cup in Jian Mo''s hand and wanted to say something, but his lips moved, and finally he didn''t say anything


    "Sister Mo, it seems that you are drinking Su Junli''s cup?" She opened her mouth weakly in the evening, but her eyes were excited and joked, "sister Mo, you are Do you call it indirect kissing? "


    Xiangwan originally joked, suddenly, let three people''s expressions changed


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches and looks at the empty cup that was drunk by himself, isn''t it that Su Jun left?


    Su Jun looks at Gu Beichen subconsciously and frowns slightly


    But Gu Beichen Mou Guang already knew very well that he didn''t know what to do with his eyes. He lifted his eyes and looked at his bamboo foam. He stood up coldly, "Jinxi, go to get the wine, and then send you back." He has already taken the lead in preparing to go.


    Li Jinxi feels that he is wrong. It''s normal for Beichen to think about Jian mo Thinking of red wine in her heart, she reminded Su junbei that she remembered to go to the company to sign a contract, blinked her eyes to Jian Mo and said, "we often open our best friend to ask you back, don''t you mind?"


    Jian Mo only shook her head when she was on the scene, saying she didn''t mind.


    Gu Beichen with Li Jinxi just walked no two steps, suddenly stopped, slightly leaning to look at Jian Mo and said: "the conversation at night, count, I wait for you!"


    Li Jinxi some unexpected Gu Beichen said so, but also see the irony of his eyes, some helpless, this man really don''t know how to pity.


    Gu Beichen left such an ambiguous word, doomed to the tragic ending of Jianmo being questioned by two curious babies


    Mother egg, Gu Beichen, you pit goods! Jian Mo clenched her teeth secretly.


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, tell me quickly what is the relationship between you and Chen Shao Well? " Xiangwan''s face was full of colored light, which completely revealed the meaning of her question, "when Xiangyu participated in the competition, I felt that it was not easy Hey, hey, tell me the truth, sister Mo! "


    Jian Mo was annoyed by the question and said innocently: "the relationship between husband and wife!"


    "Cut..." "Sister Mo, you and Chen Shao are husband and wife, so I can''t have a lover relationship with him Ha ha


    Jian Mo sighed, "look, I''m serious, you don''t believe Then I can''t help it! "


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a gentle smile. No one believed that Jian Mo was telling the truth. He could not help but deepen his smile.


    Xiangwan and Su Xiaoyan naturally won''t believe it, right when Jian Mo joked. However, this did not affect their mood tonight, we all talked and laughed quietly and sat for a while, and then we were separated.


    When Jian Mo returned to LAN Ze yuan, Gu Beichen had not come back. She took a bath and warmed up a glass of milk for herself Gu Beichen has not come back.


    Look at the time. It''s past midnight.


    "Tut Tut, is it in the gentle land of women again?" Jian Mo thought of that just know called "Jin Xi" woman, inexplicable, in the heart is very stuffed.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what kind of nerves she''s making. Anyway, when she finds out that she''s sending messages, she''s already in a bad mood


    Don''t you mean to have a good talk in the evening? If I don''t talk, I''ll go to bed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Gu Beichen stood outside the operating room of Minkang hospital with both hands in his pocket. His cold face was full of bloodthirsty murderous air, and his awe inspiring momentum made the surrounding air freeze up.


    When the Dragon owl and Li Yunze arrived, they nodded slightly with Li Jinxi, and then hurried forward


    "What''s going on?" The Dragon owl asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and then opened. His eyes shot out two startled glares. "Someone wants to stop the merger and acquisition, naturally We have to start with Shaochen. "


    It was only yesterday that he reached an agreement with Mo Shaochen. Today, he was involved in an accident. It is impossible for people to think about it.


    "I''ll check it out..." The Dragon owl said indifferently, and the man had turned to leave.


    "Dragon boss, I''ll handle this by myself." Gu Beichen''s voice is unquestionably awe inspiring and domineering. When the eagle''s eyes are slightly narrowed, cold suddenly appears.


    The Dragon owl stops turning and looks back at Gu Beichen I saw his face as cold as an eagle was shrouded in haze.


    In this world, if you want to survive, no one is completely clean What''s more, if the emperor can dominate the huge city of Los Angeles, he will not go clean.


    "Since JK group wants to play, I will play with them well..." Gu Beichen sneers coldly and coldly takes back his eyes.


    At the right time, a nurse in the operating room came out. When he saw Li Yunze, he was surprised and said, "Li Shao, President Wang said that you are invited to participate in the operation."


    Li Yunze took a look at Gu Beichen, nodded, went to change the operating suit and came back, "give it to me, eh?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips light hook a trust arc, looking at Li Yunze into the operating room, just slightly drooping eyes.


    "With Yunze, the success rate of this operation has increased a lot..." Li Jinxi came forward and said, "Mo Shaochen will be OK."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but waited quietly If Mo Shaochen had an accident because of the merger, how could he be worthy of his aunt?!


    The waiting time is always long. The empty corridor is quiet and can hear the sound of breathing


    The Dragon owl sat on the waiting chair, his slender legs overlapped at random, and his eyes were cold.


    Gu Beichen is still standing at the door of the operating room just now. As time goes on, his face becomes more and more gloomy


    The sound of "Ding" suddenly came from the quiet, and everyone''s sight fell on the door of the operating room A few seconds later, Li Yunze took off his mask and walked out.


    "Yunze, how are you?" Li Jinxi asked in a hurry.


    "The injury is very serious," Li Yunze looked dignified. "I''ve been pushed to the ICU for a while. If I can wake up after tonight, it should be ok If you can''t make it I''m afraid it''s a little tricky. " He looked at Gu Beichen with some solemnity.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are so cold that he doesn''t say anything. He takes his hand and turns to the elevator


    "Boss, would you like to see it?" Li Yunze began to worry.


    The Dragon owl did not move, "the North Star has a sense of propriety."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "this time, Mo Shaochen promised him, you and I all know that, to some extent, it is also the love If Mo Shaochen had an accident, Beichen would not be able to bear it. "


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze suspiciously, "as if Isn''t it easy? "


    "You''d better do your media company well. What are you worrying about about about Beichen?" Li Yunze said with a glance.


    Li Jinxi sneered, "is it not because of Shen Chu that Mo Shaochen agreed to Beichen? If it''s because of her, why don''t I worry? "


    At the moment, Shen Xiaochu mentioned, "Li Longxi Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Li Jinxi looked at the Dragon owl and turned his face, "the North Star is not here again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze is helpless. Sometimes it is hard for him to understand what is in his twin sister''s mind. It seems that her brain circuit is always different from that of normal people.


    The car, with arrogant flame, wandered wildly on the road of Los Angeles, and the street lights and neon were instantly thrown behind the car


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching sound of the brake broke through the silence, and finally stopped on the hope bridge of the Luocheng river.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and stood beside the railings, looking at the running river. The ink pupil was deep and not at the bottom. It was like a pool of ancient pool. He absorbed the dark night, and at the same time, he was in the dark world.


    Some injuries, can''t touch, as if a touch will be bloody


    How many years ago?!


    "Beichen, I come back, especially to Los Angeles. Do you know how much courage it takes?" Last night, on the Bank of the river, Mo Shaochen and he each had a can of beer. He said in a sad voice, "at the beginning, because of you, I left. Now, because of you, I''m back... "


    "Shaochen, what happened to Xiaochu..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and swallowed all the words and beer into his stomach.


    "You and achu, are you not firm enough, or are you not loving enough?" Mo Shaochen said coldly, "Beichen, there are some things I don''t want to mention..."Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and his mind was full of what Mo Shaochen said here last night


    They were good brothers who had nothing to talk about. After my aunt''s family died unexpectedly, they both grew up together and went to school together Shen Chu finally broke up.


    Night, deep as if to devour all things in the world.


    Jian Mo curls up on the sofa, and she doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She still holds her mobile phone in her hand


    When the East spits out the fish belly white, everything recovers, and the morning light with the first wisp of hope penetrates the clean French window and reflects on her body, she instinctively turns behind her and wakes up.


    Quiet space with a trace of morning warmth, Jian Mo suddenly sat up, subconsciously looking around The cold space clearly told her that Gu Beichen didn''t come back last night.


    Lost?


    Jian Mo suddenly found that she seemed to rely on him a little more these days The phenomenon made her frown.


    After rubbing her stiff neck because of her uncomfortable sleep, she went upstairs to wash and change her clothes and went downstairs. She casually made some breakfast. After eating, she drove to the company.


    Last night was su Junli''s concert. Because of his unprecedented success, he basically contracted all the entertainment pages in Los Angeles early in the morning In particular, the last song "let the ears get pregnant" is centered on Los Angeles, blowing a national wind of Su Jun''s departure.


    However, with the wind of Su Jun''s departure, it seems that the inertia of China is unique He, who has never been involved in any affair, has been exposed to be intimate with a woman.


    Even in a group of photos, because the angle is tricky, each of them is full of ambiguous atmosphere. Even, some of them seem to be kissing intimately and affectionately.


    All of a sudden, the whole city began to flesh, and the women in the photos were quickly fixed on Jian Mo, the engineering design department of Xiangyu construction company


    For a while, as Su Jun left the heat, Jian Mo became a famous person in Los Angeles!


    When Gu Beichen saw the newspaper, it was mo Shaochen who survived the dangerous period. He wanted to go back to the company to deal with matters. He passed the nurse station. The newspaper that had been put on the desk was swept to the ground when people took things


    That pair of "kissing" photos, so big stab into the ink pupil deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "San Shao, are you dating Jane Mo?"


    "San Shao, when did you and Jianmo start? Adrian concert hall is said to have been handed over to Xiangyu. Is it also because of Jian Mo? "


    "San Shao, can you talk about something between you and Jian Mo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Junli just got off the bus and was blocked there by the media. There was a trace of unhappiness on his warm face, but it was not obvious.


    "Jianmo and I were friends before," Su Junli replied indifferently. "The concert hall was handed over to Xiangyu. It was the design drawing that Xiangyu gave me I will reserve the right to investigate the false statements of me and him reported by the media. " Words fall, his eyes light light of glide a week, "I still have something, thank you for the concern of the media."


    "Three little," some media moved with Su Jun''s steps, "you reserve the right to pursue legal proceedings. Do you know a video of someone who just went online?"


    Su Junli didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to move forward with one hand. There were already security guards coming to open the way for him.


    "San Shao..." The man called out in a loud voice, "did you know that someone accused Jian mo of intentional homicide?"


    Suddenly, Su Jun stopped his steps and looked sideways. Then he walked slowly to the reporter who said this, "intentional homicide?"


    The reporter nodded, and then directly took the mobile phone to Su Junli


    Su Junli took it and looked down The video is not long, but it clearly explains the scene of Jian Mo pushing Han Zhenzhen, and then Han Zhenzhen turns over the railing.


    Slightly frown, Su Junli returned the mobile phone to the reporter, turned around and walked into Li Jinxi''s "dream media". At the same time, he took his mobile phone and dialed Jian Mo''s cell phone


    Jian Mo''s mobile phone is busy. She looks at the court summons in her hand and listens to Han Zhenzhen''s cold voice on the phone. Her hands are shaking with anger.


    "Han Zhenzhen, because of jealousy, you will not be afraid of losing your reputation in this way?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth.


    Han Zhenzhen laughed, "I didn''t put the video on the Internet. I didn''t send the subpoena. It''s just Now, I think it''s very good. "


    The Han family is well-known in the legal and political circles. The family members are either in the court or in the legal field. The most unfavorable situation is related to these two industries


    Han Zhenzhen said that the subpoena was not issued by her, and Jian Mo did not doubt it. However, she would not explain the situation at that time.


    In the video, she only pushed Han Zhenzhen and pulled her, and there was no more No matter whether it is intentional or not, however, seeing her expression from the video angle is completely intentional.


    Most importantly, Li Ran Xia did not have


    "Do you have to go to court?" Jian Mo sneered.


    Han Zhenzhen also laughed, "originally, I called to persuade you to apologize. If you apologize, I will naturally withdraw this case It''s a pity that you have backbone. "


    "I didn''t do it. Why apologize? Apologizing, don''t you admit that I did "kill intentionally?" Jane Mo sneered coldly, "if you have to see in court, it seems that I can only eat the grass again." After that, she hung up the phone in spite of Han Zhenzhen''s shouting voice.


    Because of the scandal with Su Jun, Jian Mo has been deeply in the heat, and now there are more incidents of "intentional homicide" in Luoyang University''s school celebration. Jian Mo has become a famous person in Los Angeles.


    The mobile phone ring rings in a few seconds after hang up Han Zhenzhen''s phone. It''s Li Xiaoyue''s.


    Jian Mo picked it up and listened to Li Xiaoyue''s indignation: "I went back to school to watch the video in the corridor. The hard disk was just full, and the back ones were not photographed."


    "If someone wants to make me feel bad, even if the hard disk is not satisfied, it has to be full."


    What she means, Li Xiaoyue is very clear, such a situation she usually fight in the lawsuit is also many.


    Now, it''s hard for Li ranxia to testify There are also judges and juries in court, either the Han family, or have a good relationship with the Han family It''s hard to win today''s totally unprofitable situation.


    "Girl, do you believe me?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Mo knows that Li Xiaoyue wants to be a defense lawyer for her, "I don''t believe you, I''ll go to eat Xiang!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart slipped for a while. "OK, even if I try my best not to be a lawyer and offend the power of the Han family in the legal circle, I will let you go back all over the body!"


    Jian Mo''s nose is slightly sour. Sometimes there are many friends in life. However, a confidant who can ignore everything for you may be just one or two


    Hang up Li Xiaoyue''s phone, see the SMS that is crammed in, have Su Jun to leave, also have Chu Zixiao''s.


    Su Junli: call back!


    Chu Zixiao: I will be your defense lawyer in this lawsuit!


    The two people''s text messages are very short, Jian morxian to Chu Zixiao back text messages, said that will let Li Xiaoyue when a defense lawyer, to Su Jun from the phone.


    "Causing you trouble..." Su Junli''s voice is full of remorse.


    Jian Mo laughed. "The media always like to talk about pictures. After a few days, it will be OK."Su Jun Li was slightly silent, "but if it wasn''t for this thing, maybe The so-called "intentional killing" will not appear. "


    That video was put on the Internet at noon. If the other party is really interested, shouldn''t it be released on the day of the school anniversary of Luoyang University, or yesterday at the latest?


    Obviously, the other side is to see Jian Mo and he together pushed on the crest of the waves, timely added a fire!


    "Jun Li, I''ll be ok..."


    "Are you going to let Chu Zixiao defend you?" Su Jun asked in a soft voice, "or We can let Gu Beichen show up. " If he remembers correctly, the Han family depends on the emperor in some ways.


    Referring to Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly tightened


    For the first time, Gu Beichen said back, but he didn''t. Even today, she was made such a big scandal, he was indifferent.


    Don''t care, so don''t care?!


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, Su Jun Li then said, "if you don''t want to look for these two people, then..." He paused, and then said, "can you believe me?"


    Jian Mo chuckled, "don''t tell me, you minor in psychology and law."


    Seeing Jian Mo, she is still in the mood to make a joke. Su Jun slips a deep meaning from the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, many things are entangled in her body, but she can still face it with a smile Such a she, strong let him heartache.


    "I don''t practice law," Su Junli said in a light tone, "but I can find a good lawyer."


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is filled in the bottom of my eyes, and the warmth that I haven''t seen for a long time is rippling because Li Xiaoyue and Su Jun left


    "Because I''m a friend, I don''t want to say thank you..." Jian Mo''s nose was slightly sour, "but, Su Jun Li, don''t be nice to a person easily, otherwise It makes that person dependent. "


    The top floor of the imperial group.


    Xiao Jing knocked on the door and entered the president''s office. "Chen Shao, Miss Jane''s video at Luoyang university has all the relevant materials ready..."


    Gu Beichen did not lift his head, and his desk was full of information about the merger and acquisition case involved in the accident of Mo Shaochen, "let the emperor''s lawyer group meet in ten minutes."


    "Good." Xiao Jing turned to leave after answering the voice. At the moment of closing the door, he looked at Gu Beichen''s busy appearance and sighed quietly.


    Because of Mo Shaochen''s sudden accident, it is clear that Chen Shao and the emperor''s lawyer group are all busy. However, after hearing about Jian Mo''s accident, Chen Shao immediately put down his work.


    This Chen Shao has never had one since he took over the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The oval conference room was silent, and the emperor''s lawyer group looked at the first person sitting. They were silent, and did not dare to breathe.


    Originally, everyone thought that this meeting was about the merger and acquisition of JK group, but unexpectedly, it was a case of "intentional killing" that had nothing to do with them.


    "I need a foolproof plan," Gu Beichen''s cold voice overflowed his thin lips, and his eagle eyes ran coldly across the faces of the lawyers. "If you can''t make sure about such a thing, the emperor doesn''t raise useless people."


    After words fall, Gu Beichen gets up, turns around without any pause and leaves coldly


    When he came out of the conference room, suddenly, the lawyers in the room began to speculate about the identity of Jane foam.


    "This woman is really capable. She has an affair with Su Jun, and even the president has put down JK''s side for this matter..."


    "We are debating. Let''s not say that this is a small case. Even if it is a big case, it has nothing to do with us, isn''t it?"


    "Chen Shaofa words, that is the relationship..."


    In a word, let everyone quietly, can only start to study the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao drove to Lingfeng international, went directly to the ninth floor Xiangyu and found Jian Mo, "Xiao Yue is not good at this case." He said straight to the point, "foam, don''t be impulsive."


    Jian Mo quietly looked at Chu Zixiao and laughed, "this is partly because of you If I still ask you to defend, you say Should I hit Han Zhenzhen in the face, or let her be more sharp to retaliate against me? "


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "foam..."


    Jian Mo sighed, "Zixiao, I will deal with this matter myself. If it doesn''t work out in the end, I won''t refuse your kindness But now, can you stop pushing me to the top of the waves


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo, forbearance, just asked: "is the North Star because you and Su Jun from the affair difficult you?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is astringent to hook, embarrassed? Hehe, he didn''t even ask Maybe, I don''t know.


    See Jian Mo don''t speak, Chu Zixiao eyebrow heart micro Cu under, "Mo Mo, Beichen and you..."


    "Can you stop talking about it?" Jian Mo is a little tired.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t continue, just a slight self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth and asked, "I''ll be off work right now, have a dinner together, eh?" There was caution in his voice.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao and subconsciously wants to refuse


    "Mo Mo, did you break up and even my friends didn''t have to do it?" Chu Zixiao interrupted the words of Jane MOR to open his mouth, "I just don''t want you to go back alone and think nonsense."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and a kind of red fruit was dissected and looked the same Even he knows clearly that Gu Beichen has not returned to lanze garden for many days?!


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao went to a famous Italian restaurant in Los Angeles. Sometimes she felt that some people would not see it for a long time when they could not meet them.


    However, if you do not want to meet, as if that person is always challenging your visual nerve.


    Once in the restaurant, Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen and Lu man Lu man is talking quietly with a smile. Gu Beichen hears the corners of his mouth.


    Lost across the heart of the position, Jian Mo secretly mocked She is just a legal warm bed bought back by others. Why should she make him work hard for her affairs?!


    Gu Beichen''s sight moves, and he also sees Chu Zixiao and Jian mo On the face of the cold and precipitous sculpture, such as this, a pair of eagle eyes is just indifferent to slip past Jian Mo, then take back the line of sight.


    Jane Mo only felt cold, but why, she didn''t think seriously.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen here. He was a little upset, "I didn''t know that Beichen also ate here..." I knew. He just looked for a restaurant near your company.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen, and finally goes to one side with Jianmo. His sight can''t touch Gu Beichen and sits down


    Lu man did not know who Gu Beichen saw because he had just turned his back on him. However, she found that he seemed absent-minded when she spoke at the moment.


    Gu Beichen is the one she wants to catch, no matter whether he is really interested in her, or occasionally reveals the kind of mood that seems to cherish something Women, no matter how hard they try, it''s better to marry.


    "Beichen, is the food here not palatable?" Lu man pretends not to see Gu Beichen''s absent mindedness and asks with a smile.


    Gu Beichen indifferent to take back in the direction of Jian Mo line of sight, cool said: "OK."


    "By the way, I pushed the contract from JK today..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice.


    Lu man''s arm was on the table, and her beautiful eyes looked at the king like man on the opposite side, and said with a touch of playfulness: "I don''t want to be your ''enemy''..."Gu Beichen looks at Lu man with deep eyes. His thin lips are just a light arc, and his smile is stagnant in the corner of his mouth, which can''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Eagle eyes slightly deviated, subconsciously fell in the direction of Jian mo


    Gu Beichen sneers at him secretly. Now Mo Shaochen and JK''s affairs have disturbed his plan, but what is he doing? Unexpectedly put down JK side of the things, in order to help this and Su Jun from ambiguous woman.


    How did he forget it?!


    Where can I help Jane Mo?


    Zixiao, as a well-known criminal lawyer, is still her first love! Even her first man


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly cold, and his whole body overflows with a sense of cold.


    The feeling of a woman who is robbed of her nephew by her little uncle, and her nephew is robbing her younger aunt Let Gu Beichen Jun Yan cloth full of haze, ink pupil is more sinister.


    Lu man had never seen such a Gu Beichen, so he could not help swallowing, "Beichen?"


    "I have something else to do. I''ll send you back first..." Gu Beichen called the waiter to settle the account and got up.


    Lu man looks at the food in front of him, and doesn''t dare to ask Gu Beichen what''s wrong. He gets up and goes out of the restaurant with him


    Xiao Jingkai car, sent Lu man back, accompanied Gu Beichen to Minkang hospital.


    "Inform the lawyer group that Jianmo''s case will be ignored first..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice overflows thin lips.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the mirror and responded to the sound.


    Just when he was waiting outside, he saw Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo enter the restaurant together Chen Shao came out so quickly. I think it should be internal injury?!


    Xiao Jing is driving a car, in the heart evil interest ponders Gu Beichen''s mind


    From the morning to the company, he was cold faced, and then he was so busy that he asked him to sort out the relevant information about "intentional killing" of Jian Mo, and then left in a hurry at this moment Xiao Jing thinks that if Chen Shao is not interested in Jian Mo, he will die.


    "Chen Shao, is Miss Jane completely indifferent?" Xiao Jing asked knowingly, with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were cold and sharp across the rearview mirror. He opened his thin lips and said, "I like gossip so much. Can I send you to be a paparazzi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Jing tugs at the corners of his mouth. He is gray and doesn''t dare to continue to test Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s Junyan leans to one side and looks out of the window at the neon under the busy night in Los Angeles. The eagle''s eyes gradually become deep and bottomless He seems to have taken too much care of Jian Mo recently.


    "Drop" sound, the voice of SMS from mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and takes out his mobile phone, which is sent by Li Jinxi. He says that when he passes the Hualin night market in the hospital, he will bring her a bowl of fried River noodles.


    Slightly frowning, Gu Beichen''s love for Li Jinxi is always hard to understand


    "To Hualin night market." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao Jing was slightly stunned, then answered the voice, and then turned to the Hualin night market.


    Hualin night market is the benchmark night market in Los Angeles. Both tourists and local people love to spend the night here. But such a person will never include Gu Beichen!


    Gu Beichen sits in the car, and Xiao Jing goes to buy fried River noodles from the stall designated by Li Jinxi


    Because there is no parking space near the night market, Xiao Jing stops the car a little far away. Gu Beichen sits alone in the car, drives his notebook, and takes advantage of his spare time to process some documents.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xiao Jing hasn''t come back yet Gu Beichen sends the processed documents to Susan and closes the notebook.


    Looking out of the window slightly, the autumn night is already a little bleak The wind swept away the old leaves.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls on a small stall where his photography works are placed The eagle''s eyes suddenly and deeply fell on a picture placed in the middle.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Beichen walked to the small stall with calm but cold steps He leaned over and pulled the picture from the clip.


    In the photo, the sunlight penetrates between men and women, and then makes a thin halo on each other''s faces People suddenly feel that the years are quiet.


    "Do you need a picture, sir?" After seeing Gu Beichen, the girl at the stall was surprised, then glanced at the photos in his hand and said, "I''m from Luoda photography department. I took these photos It''s 20 yuan a sheet. All the expenses are for the orphanage. " She explained with a sweet smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at the girl and said, "is this picture taken in Luoda?" Although it''s a question, it''s obviously certain.


    The girl nodded.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side lightly hook a wipe, if there is no smile, that kind of smile, rigid in the corner of the mouth, never spread Through, is completely indifferent ridicule.


    When the girl saw her, she felt a little uneasy, "Sir, may I ask Is there a problem with the photos? "


    This photo was taken the day before yesterday, when she was collecting wind on the campus, and accidentally took it in the learning corridor on the side of the law department In fact, she did not get the consent of the couple.


    In a sense, she violated the right to portrait It doesn''t happen that this person knows the person in the picture, does he?


    The girl thought, more and more uneasy She really just thought that scene was too beautiful. The man so carefully kisses the woman, the sun just through the two people, beautiful like a fairy tale.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer the girl. He just casually took several large banknotes from her wallet and gave it to her. "This photo includes all the equipment and other finished products that have the negative film of this photo..." He ignored the girl''s astonishment. "I don''t want to see this picture in any situation and place again."


    The girl looked at the several large bills, and then looked at Gu Beichen. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    "Don''t understand?" Light Yi''s voice with a trace of dissatisfaction overflow thin lips, Gu Beichen eyes light slightly cold.


    The girl nodded subconsciously. Then, she shook her head in a hurry


    Gu Beichen''s black pupil became sinister and said in a cold voice: "destroy all the archive photos that may appear in front of others. If If I see this picture again, I will make you regret your behavior. " After that, he bent down a little, put the big money in the box with all kinds of photographic works, looked at the girl indifferently, and turned to get on the car.


    Xiao Jing hasn''t come back yet. Gu Beichen, with the light reflected into the car by the street lamp, looks at the picture like Obsidian ink pupil


    The sunlight penetrates through the two people. They are not familiar people. In fact, we can''t see who they are


    But the people inside One is his wife, the other is his nephew!


    In the photo, Jian Mo is wearing a plaid shirt with a backpack on her back. Her long hair is just a ponytail Just like the pure sunshine when I saw her on the campus of Luoyang University.


    It depends This picture should have been before he met both of them in loda.


    Besides this shallow kiss, what did Zixiao do to her?


    Is she asleep, or is she just drooping her eyes?


    When Zixiao''s kiss falls on her face, the shallow corner of her mouth is the smile from the heart It has never been done to him.


    The slender and powerful hand held the photo with a slight force, and the photo was deformed, and Chu Zixiao''s face was also distortedThere was a sound of opening the car door. Xiao Jing bought fried rice noodles and complained, "what Miss Xi likes to eat is really crowded No one wants me to be at the front of the line


    "Do you have the face to brush it out?" Gu Beichen collected the photos, and his cold face was still indifferent.


    Xiao Jing is the one who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. The atmosphere in the car and the depth of his eyes make him wonder what happened in his kung fu However, he did not ask.


    "Hehe, when Of course not... " Xiao Jing grinned.


    Starting the car, Xiao Jing drove to Minkang hospital Just, from the rearview mirror, he glanced at the man in the back seat.


    The cold and hard face is full of haze. When the neon outside slides through the window and quickly flashes by Junyan, it''s dark!


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo got home tired, it was already early in the morning. At that time, she received a call from Li Xiaoyue before eating with Chu Zixiao. They went to find her together. Then Li Xiaoyue took Chu Zixiao to analyze the whole case.


    This time, want to win Chu Zixiao''s view is simple.


    Emotional point of view to move the judge and jury, let them believe that Jane Mo innocent at the same time, never hurt people.


    Jian Mo throws the key to the table beside the porch, changes her shoes, and drags her tired body inside


    After a few steps, Jane suddenly stopped.


    She frowned at first, then turned her head to look at the sofa Suddenly, to Gu Beichen that pair of cloudy ink pupil.


    Jian Mo thinks that she should not be self willed. However, when she thinks of Gu Beichen''s indifference, there have been a lot of scandals in ten days after Gu Beichen left. In addition, Luo Da''s indifference is added. Today, I saw him talking and laughing with Lu man in the restaurant. When I saw her, she was just a cold shoulder She was very uncomfortable.


    If the brain is controlled by nerves, people often do things that they dare not do on weekdays


    Jane Mo indifferently takes back the sight and goes up and down.


    With Su Jun from the scandal and "intentional killing" video, she is now very tired.


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Just stepped on the steps of the foot forcefully because of the two words stop, Jian Mo hand to hold the stairs fence, because of the cold vision behind, the consciousness of the hands clenched up.


    Turning around, a sweep just depressed mood, the face is still a brilliant smile, "a Chen Are you really at home? " She was smiling, and her voice was very coquettish, "I just thought I was dazzled and hallucinated."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were sharp and she said


    Jian Mo has already walked past, encircling Gu Beichen''s arm, as if he had not seen the darkness on his face. "I don''t know why, I always have hallucinations today Ah Chen, do you know that when I eat in the evening, it seems that I met you. "


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe sneer, "Oh?" He whispered, "so I''m not hallucinating It''s a coincidence that when I had dinner today, I thought I was hallucinating to see you with your first love


    Ironic words overflow thin lips, deep eyes are full of sarcasm.


    Jane Mo pulled at the corner of her mouth, and then said with a coquettish grin: "someone else committed a crime today. It''s a lawyer Is your nephew talking about the case together?! First love? " She pretended to be confused. "What the hell is that?"


    Gu Beichen was cold and didn''t believe Jian Mo''s words at all, "remember the relationship between you and Zixiao The family can''t afford to lose face even if it''s a mess of generations Words down, he indifferent to shake off the Jian Mo, straight upstairs.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth smoked, a cool feeling in her heart Just suddenly slightly frown, Nan way: "Gu Beichen how to know catalpa Xiao and my relation?"


    Stunned, Jane Mo''s eyes instantly stare at the shadow that disappeared in the bedroom door, and her face became a little ugly.


    Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom and took a bath. He went to the study only wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Mo Shaochen has woken up. Gu Beichen will not let go of JK''s affairs. He will only let them speed up and wait for death.


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen go to the study, estimated that today is to stay She took a deep breath, suppressed the inner exhaustion and those who have not mood, also went to take a bath.


    I went downstairs, grinded the coffee beans myself and made a cup of coffee No sugar, no milk, Gu Beichen''s favorite.


    He took the coffee upstairs and pushed open the door. He saw Gu Beichen scribbling on the document with a pen in his hand It is said that serious people are the most attractive, and as Yan Hao Gu Beichen, it''s almost minutes handsome to a new height, handsome people feel ashamed.


    Gu Beichen finished writing on a document and raised his eyes. Eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo wearing a pure cotton nightdress. His eyes finally fell on the coffee she was holding. After a glance, she dropped her eyes and her slender fingers were flying on the keyboard.


    Jian Mo is a little boring, but she still goes to put down the coffee, "you are busy, I''ll go to bed first..." Sipping the corner of her mouth, she leaned forward and gave a kiss on Gu Beichen''s cold cheek, "good night!"


    After bathing, the fragrance with soft and sticky voice stimulates Gu Beichen''s sense of breath, but at the same time, it also stirs up his anger Just when Jian Mo wants to wave her hand and turn around without a trace of ambiguity, he pulls her into his arms


    "Ah", Jane Mo''s back brain heavily hit Gu Beichen''s chest, the pain of her tears are almost out.


    "Pain..." Jane Mo moaned wrongly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep. Just as Jian Mo''s accusing eyes look at her, he raises his eyebrows slightly, his thin lips open slightly, and his deep and magnetic voice slowly overflows, "it will make you more painful later..."


    At the moment of Jian Mo''s reaction, Gu Beichen has been holding him up Also did not go to the bedroom, the study that specially bought to deal with the sudden sofa became a battlefield.


    For three days, Luo Da saw Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao talking and laughing together. It seemed that she and Su Jun were not clear In addition to today''s scandal, Gu Beichen''s heart is filled with unconscious anger.


    When things happened to Luoda, what Jane Mo thought of at the first time was not his husband, even if he still put down JK''s business, and let the lawyer group settle her "intentional homicide" case first.


    But what happened in the end?!


    He almost forgot that Jian Mo''s first love was his nephew Luo DA and even today''s famous criminal defense lawyer in Los Angeles and America!


    Without any time for Jian Mo to accept, Gu Beichen directly attacks the city and Lue Chi Being tortured, Jian Mo gets angry and bites Gu Beichen''s shoulder


    Because of too much force, there was blood in his mouth.


    "Goblin..." Gu Beichen also let her bite, "see blood, happy?"


    Jian Mo let go of Gu Beichen, her eyes flickered with provocation, but she was full of bewilderment of bath hope, "can''t women outside satisfy you?" She clenched her teeth, but did not know that she had leaked a little emotion, "every time I come back, I will die!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep, and Jian Mo''s little jealousy makes him happy


    One night, Gu Beichen was only angry at the beginning, and finally, he became greedy under tender feelings"Ah Chen, I''m so tired..." Jian Mo can''t bear Gu Beichen''s strong physical strength.


    Gu Beichen quickly after a few times to get outside, holding Jian Mo together to go to such a big bathtub to wash, "Luo Da thing is how to return a responsibility?"


    Jian Mo was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. She lay on Gu Beichen''s body and let him wipe her with a bath sponge in his big hands. "Unintentionally, she was framed."


    "Why don''t you come to me when something''s wrong?" Gu Beichen''s voice is a little heavy, even the eyes are cold.


    Jane Mo''s eyelids have shrugged and pulled down, and her voice is bleary, "I''m afraid you''re tired of me..." She said, her nose sour, "so many women around me, I disturb your good thing, how to turn back to be dumped divorce agreement?"


    Xu is because sleepy and tired, Jian Mo''s voice is a little jar of gas, especially charming.


    "It was careless of me to push her..." Jian Mo aggrieved, the voice is more soft, "in order to hold her, I almost fell down."


    Jian Mo has already closed her eyes, "Han Zhen Zhen is looking at me and wants revenge!" She hummed, and her voice was much lower. "What does she like about Chu Zixiao? She''s holding on to me..."


    Jian Mo is already sleepy and can''t do it. She says it subconsciously without thinking about it.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were quiet and cold. After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t look for Zixiao..."


    No one responded.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrow, some sullen, "hear not?"


    Still no response


    Gu Beichen moved a little, and saw that Jian Mo had been breathing evenly and sleeping


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Looking at Jian Mo''s sleeping face, Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep


    Most of her hair was wet in the mist and the yellow light.


    Gu Beichen knows that Jian Mo is exhausted. He is a normal man, and he is in a vigorous age As for her, she is an addictive woman. Naturally, every time he touches it, he can''t help but ask for more.


    She came out of the bathtub with her soft and smooth body, wiped each other with a big bath towel, and then took her to bed


    It''s so familiar with the harbor that Jane can feel safe in her arms.


    In the morning, the biological clock wakes up Jianmo.


    When she first saw Gu Beichen''s firm chin and the slightly rolling laryngeal knot, she felt sweet and Zizi''s breath slip through her heart.


    "Good morning, Chen..." Jian Mo moved slightly, and her body was swollen with acid.


    There are pictures in my mind Last night, she seemed to enjoy Gu Beichen scrubbing her, and then fell asleep?!


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen''s low voice is full of the early morning''s hoarseness, slightly drooping his eyes, looking at Jian Mo''s rich expression, his eyes darkened, "what''s wrong in the early morning, eh?"


    The voice of light Yi falls on the top of the head, and Jian Mo apricot eyes move, "last night Did I say anything? Or What did you say to me? "


    "When?"


    "It is..." Jane Mo pursed her lips In the bath. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, and then he regained his calmness. "Well, you said that you should depend on me for the rest of my life and let me hold you to bed every day..."


    That''s what she said?!


    Jane Mo corner of the mouth twitch, lift eyes, "you hold me to bed?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the voice and turned with the posture of Jian Mo''s slight side body. The person had already pressed on her body, "help you take a bath..." Weidun, eyes light deep a minute, "help you wipe the body..." Again, the eye light again deep one minute, "holds you to bed How can you thank me


    Jian Mo turned her eyes and said to Gu Beichen''s deep, bottomless eyes, "if you go back to exercise in the morning I''m afraid I''ll go to work in a wheelchair She said, and moved her eyes pitifully.


    Looking at her flattering and charming appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, and he bent over her mouth for a while. "I''ll let you go today, and I''ll punish you in the evening."


    Jian Mo had been waiting for Gu Beichen''s attack in the morning, although she knew he was up Suddenly, some of them couldn''t react.


    "Why, I didn''t want you lost?" Gu Beichen picks eyebrows with evil spirit.


    Jane Mo quickly covered the quilt and sat up, "I just didn''t..."


    Gu Beichen thin lip side hook wipe smile, line of sight also deep, and then turned to the bathroom.


    Jian Mo knew that she had been fooled again in the morning. She curled her mouth and said, "President Gu can only think with his lower body. Do all the employees of the emperor make it?"


    Jian Mo took the bathrobe and put it on


    Marriage without love is simple, happy or unhappy, go to bed and finish All the problems have been solved!


    It''s just Why some astringent feeling in the heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is sitting in the coffee shop, a cup of Vienna has been cold, he never moved.


    Han Zhiyuan sits on the opposite side of the table in front of him Many times, he moved the corners of his mouth, but did not dare to say a word.


    As time goes by, Han Zhiyuan''s heart has been mentioned in his throat.


    "Chen, Chen Shao..." Han Zhiyuan rubbed his hands and shook his eyes free. "Today I don''t know if I was... "


    "Who issued the summons of Jian Mo?" Gu Beichen''s voice is quiet and does not have a trace of emotion. When his eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, he emits the light of sudden cold.


    Han Zhiyuan was stunned and froze for several seconds before he reflected what Gu Beichen said, "this matter and Chen Shao..." He dragged on, but he didn''t go on.


    Han Zhiyuan is a smart man. Gu Beichen will not find him out and say this for no reason I''m afraid the relationship between Jianmo and him is not simple.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer Han Zhiyuan, but looked at him with deep eagle eyes.


    Han Zhiyuan swallowed secretly. The invisible pressure made him shiver. "The summons was sent by the old man, and I don''t know who sent the video to him Then the old man got angry and asked Zhenzhen


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, still no mood.


    Han Zhiyuan kept drumming, "it''s not a big deal. It''s really good I''ll go back and persuade the old man. " He said hastily.


    Gu Beichen snorted, "it doesn''t matter if you go to court. It''s just..." He slightly a meal, the eye light sharp looking at Han Zhiyuan, "I''m afraid some things fall when I can''t control, but it''s not good."


    If Gu Beichen wants to sue people, whether it''s money or people, it''s everything.What''s more, Gu Beichen wants to reorganize the Han family. There are many ways Now regardless of the relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, since Gu Beichen has come forward in person, where does he dare to push three obstacles?


    "I''ll settle this matter when I go back..." Han Zhiyuan said in a hurry, "Chen Shao can rest assured that he will not worry about Chen Shao again."


    He raised his hand slightly.


    Xiao Jing clearly put a document in his hand. Gu Beichen glanced at the file bag and put it in front of Han Zhiyuan, "it''s a thank you to judge Han." Words fall, others have already got up, indifferent one hand copy pocket, take Xiao Jing to leave.


    Han Zhiyuan even forgot to send Gu Beichen, so he opened the file bag and took out the contents with shaking hands When I saw the above content, there was excitement on the wrinkled face.


    After Shijue left with arrogance, Han Zhenzhen came out of the boutique next to the coffee shop


    She looked at the Shijue who didn''t get into the traffic, then went to the coffee shop to find Han Zhiyuan, "Dad!"


    Han Zhiyuan has put away the file bag Gu Beichen gave, "well."


    "What does Gu Beichen say?"


    "Let the indictment be dropped."


    Han Zhenzhen listened and said, "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are really related..." She sneered, "school time is a fox spirit, did not expect now not only and Su Jun from the involvement is not clear, even Gu Beichen for her personal appearance."


    "More than that?" Han Zhiyuan sneers, a change at that time humble, "for this woman, Chen Shao is a big hand!"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Han Zhiyuan with a strange expression and frowned slightly, "Dad, you won''t accept bribes, will you?" Her voice was a little frozen, "but you are about to take my grandfather''s seat..."


    "What nonsense?" Han Zhiyuan yelled, without explanation, "you go back and persuade grandfather to withdraw this matter Your brother has to rely on the emperor now. Don''t go wrong. "


    Han Zhenzhen looks at Han Zhiyuan suspiciously and nods She is not thinking about this case at the moment. To be honest, if Chu Zixiao defends Jian Mo, the case will not win.


    But now I know the improper relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. Hum It was a windfall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Jian Mo didn''t receive the influence of scandal and lawsuit, at least Not on the surface!


    "Mo Mo, this is the design list of this month," Ding Dang put the list on Jian Mo''s desk. "In addition, the director said that customer service was very satisfied with your several design drawings last month!" She blinked, a little excited.


    Jian Mo smiles, "just be satisfied If you can get a raise, it''s the best! "


    Ding Dang laughed, "pick up a few more design drawings, and the Commission is also loud..." Said, she changed the topic, "by the way, you and Su Jun leave in the end what''s going on?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s just a friend The media like to talk about pictures. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Dang quipped, "as expected, you can''t be infected with famous people, or you are waiting to be said." She sighed. "So, how sure are you in the lawsuit?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s ok..." She half joked and teased, "isn''t there Chu Zixiao, a criminal debater? Ann


    Ding Dang pursed his mouth and nodded, "don''t worry too much I went out to work first. "


    "Well." Jian Mo saw Ding Dang go out, the expression on her face just collapsed.


    Even Chu Zixiao said that the video was too weak


    Whether it''s Han Zhenzhen or Li ranxia, if no one comes out to talk, it''s a bit tricky.


    Han Zhenzhen is willing to stand up? impossible!


    Li Ran Xia caught the opportunity to toss her. Where would she come out?


    What''s more, as a lawyer, she didn''t come out to help at that time, and she didn''t take the initiative to testify one day If you come out now, don''t you ask for trouble?!


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, interrupting Jian Mo''s thoughts Take out the mobile phone and look at the phone call, it is Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, come out to eat..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice is lively.


    Looking at the time, Jian Mo has a few minutes to go off work, "the voice is excited Did you win the lottery or were you raped by your favorite man? "


    "Happier than winning the lottery You can''t blaspheme your favorite God. " Li Xiaoyue''s voice was a little more cheerful, "girl, your advice has been revoked."


    Jane Morse is Zheng Leng first next, immediately frown, "what do you say?"


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and said, "Han Zhenzhen''s side has withdrawn the notice The reason is that you are also unintentional, everyone classmates, do not want to sue. I''ll tell you when I have dinner


    Jian Mo frowned, but she did it on purpose?!


    However, I was still worried about the lawsuit just now, and I was suddenly told that it was revoked Jian Mo is naturally happy.


    He picked up his things, took his bag and went out. "Where are you?"


    "Right in front of your office building Don''t drive your car. I''ll take you back after eating. " Li Xiaoyue because happy, voice is relaxed, "tomorrow morning I will pick you up."


    Jian Mo pressed to the first floor of the elevator, also did not refuse, "good."


    Where can Li Xiaoyue wait to eat? Seeing Jian Mo getting on the car, she gave full play to the lawyer''s ability to speak. She explained in detail what she had just said on the phone.


    "I''m surprised," Li Xiaoyue drove and looked at Jian Mo, "niu''er, why don''t you tell Han Zhenzhen?"


    Jian Mo pondered and thought of the words he mentioned when he had dinner with Chu Zixiao last night, "maybe Zixiao went to find her..."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo again, thought about it and thought it would work.


    It''s no secret that Han Zhen really likes Chu Zixiao If Chu Zixiao really went to talk about it, he could not help but look at his face, and the matter would be solved, "Alas, now is the era of face painting A good man''s plan is better than a beautiful one. "


    With her mouth curled and her shoulders shrugged, she always felt something was wrong But I can''t imagine where it is.


    The car stopped in front of a French restaurant. Jane looked at the luxurious front and exclaimed, "come here for dinner? You have to account for half a month''s salary here. "


    "I''m happy today!" Li Xiaoyue people happy spirit put down bold words, "today eat casually, elder sister pay the bill!"


    After getting out of the car, Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo entered the restaurant.


    Soft music diffuses in the restaurant which is not very bright and full of romantic atmosphere


    The waiter took Jianmo and Li Xiaoyue to their seats. They ordered a single and ordered two glasses of red wine.


    This meal has not opened to eat, Li Xiaoyue sharp eyed to see Gu Beichen with a woman came in, "tut Tut, people than people, really angry."


    "Well?" Jian Mo is light.


    "You can catch a traitor when you come to eat..." Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows slightly and motioned to Gu Beichen, "compared with the heart of Chu Zixiao, your husband''s mind has not fallen on you at all."


    Jian Mo looks back along Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight, and sees Gu Beichen''s side face and the woman beside her micro hook thin lips and smile.


    "Tell me, why is there so much difference between this uncle and nephew?" Li Xiaoyue said lightly, "Chu Zixiao is clean, this Gu Beichen is rotten peach blossom."She said, more angry, "no matter what you got married for, how can you say you are his wife..."


    Li Xiaoyue snorted, "well, although the things you and Su Jun left are not true, but in the end, the angle of those photos is ambiguous, and he doesn''t care. What about your case? He is also indifferent What, let you live and die? "


    Li Xiaoyue''s self-care with Gu Beichen''s back moving line of sight, also did not see Jian Mo slightly changed face, just more said more angry.


    Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth. "He and I are in a relationship of interest." She cleaned up her mood and pulled back her eyes abruptly, "he is short of wife, I am short of money One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. I have no reason to ask him to do something extra


    "Tut Tut," Li Xiaoyue shook his head and withdrew his sight, "did he say that he could perform the duties of husband and wife at any time during marriage


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was speechless and stunned, and then said, "everyone needs it. It''s mutual benefit." She has some Ah Q spirit, "besides, he looks good and has a good figure."


    On hearing this, Li Xiaoyue laughed, then leaned forward and whispered in a mysterious voice: "I think what you want to express is Gu Beichen is a good-looking man and a rough worker, OK? "


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face was red, and immediately asked, "you are so obscene, do your customers know?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s enchanting arm supported the table top, the back of his hand dragged his chin and looked at Jian Mo, "Alas, women who are caressed by men are not the same What a pity for us single dogs


    Jane Mo helplessly gouged out her eyes.


    "In other words, Gu Beichen has a good job. Is that more practice?" Li Xiaoyue asked the voice and looked at the direction of Gu Beichen''s seat.


    In fact, because the back of the chair is very high, there is no one to see


    Jian Mo also subconsciously looked, beautiful apricot eyes slip through a touch of complex emotions, voice a little stuffy said: "estimate it!"


    Li Xiaoyue turned her mouth, "such a man, fortunately, is just a money relationship If you fall in love, you will die. Gossip every day, never talk to each other.... "


    Don''t lose heart when you look at a woman


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Gu Beichen''s direction again and said coldly, "a man like Gu Beichen can fill in the empty and lonely cold night and spend money he doesn''t want..." She looks at Jian Mo with warning, "you know, girl?"


    Jian Mo eyebrows and eyes do not know slightly wrinkled, Li Xiaoyue suddenly stare big eyes, "girl, you won''t like Gu Beichen, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "How can it be?" Jane Mo subconsciously retorted back.


    "It can''t be the best..." Li Xiaoyue is a lawyer in the end. He has a clear mind, "you and Gu Beichen certainly have no results You just need to remember two points now


    Li Xiaoyue solemnly said: "one can''t move feelings for him, the other can''t leave his seed."


    Jane''s mouth twitched.


    Li Xiaoyue glanced at Gu Beichen''s direction and sneered, "if you can''t control these two things, don''t come to me when you cry later..."


    "Well, I don''t want you! I''ll squat in the corner and cry myself Jane Mo jokingly joked, but her heart was stuffy. But for what stuffy, she did not think carefully.


    Before dinner, Li Xiaoyue''s phone rang


    She picked up, listening to the voice of people inside, suddenly changed her face, "what do you mean?" She listened for a while and then said, "well, if you want to make a scene, make it slow If I''m afraid of you, I won''t be called Li Xiaoyue! "


    "Pa" hang up the phone, Li Xiaoyue''s good mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo has never seen Li Xiaoyue so indifferent, that kind of feeling as if the person who calls has a grudge with her.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t answer immediately. She just took a few deep breaths and calmed down the rear. She said, "what happened to the law firm..." The strange light in her eyes twinkled, forbeared, and said, "girl, i..."


    "If you have something to do, do it!" Jian Mo said with a smile, "you and I still need to be polite?"


    "But you..."


    "I''ll take a taxi and go back. You can come and pick me up tomorrow morning." Jian Mo fluttered her eyes and said with a smile.


    "What a thoughtful little woman..." Li Xiaoyue reached out and pinched on Jian Mo''s face. "I''ll make amends to you when I''m done with the matter."


    "It''s necessary..."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well!" Jane Mo should sound, looking at Li Xiaoyue in a hurry to leave, some doubts in the eyes.


    Xu is a sensitive woman, or she is too familiar with Li Xiaoyue She always felt that the phone call was definitely not the business of the law firm.


    However, everyone has their own private space. If Xiao Yue doesn''t want to say it, it means that she doesn''t know how to tell herself for the time being.


    Originally two people''s dinner became a person, Jian Mo ate some boring Simply eat and watch the Los Angeles news online with your mobile phone.


    After brushing the circle, I still talk about her separation from Su Jun Of course, after Han Zhenzhen withdrew the case, all parties acted as "experts", and there were also a lot of analysis comments.


    Slant head, Jian Mo looked at the direction of the North Star Her position can only see his leg and that enchanting woman''s little side face.


    Jian Mo feels that she is very sad at the moment, which is embodied in


    As a real wife, but watching her husband and a woman who may be a little third son chatting and laughing with her in a restaurant is enough, mainly because she is still alone.


    Jian Mo lost her appetite, so she got up and left


    Walking in the night of Los Angeles, the neon everywhere appears the voice of Jian Mo, especially lonely.


    Sitting on the flower bed, Jian Mo looks ahead Traffic and streetlights painted the busiest scene of the night. Looking at all this, her sight gradually lost its focus, and she had no focal length at all.


    Someone stood in front of him, blocking his sight


    Jian Mo slightly frown slowly raise eyes, that moment, on the deep ink pupil, her mouth hook smile.


    "Ah Chen, I seem to have hallucinations again." Jane Mo said coquettishly, the fundus of the eyes turned blurred, and at the same time, the corners of the mouth were hooked up.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, the eagle''s eyes are deep and not bottomless, just like a Wang ancient pool. When he entangles with the ink sky, he will swallow up everything around him.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Beichen asked in a cold voice.


    "Enjoy the night view..." Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and looked around, "how can you be here?"


    "I just saw a stray cat. Come down and have a look..." Gu Beichen''s voice is full of a sneer, but his face is as cold as a statue.


    Jian Mo first did not react to come over, and so on when the reaction came over, secretly grinning on the belly Fei, Gu Beichen a pass, also did not speak, directly put his face to one side.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "where''s the car?"


    "In the company..."


    "Why are you here alone?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Just like the children who were taught, Jian Mo said, "it''s a pity to have dinner with your best friend She''s gone on an errand and abandoned me! " At the end of the day, her lips closed with a smile.


    At that time, beixiaos and kuizhen knew that they were in the restaurant together


    "Take you back." Gu Beichen words down, people have turned to the roadside parked a Maybach.Jian Mo gets up and follows her in silence But just want to open the rear door, Xiao Jing got out of the car in a hurry, turned around, and opened the co pilot''s door.


    "Miss Jane, please!"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, although strange, but still on the co pilot.


    After waiting for someone to go up, she knew that the woman in the restaurant in the back seat was also there!


    What''s going on now?!


    How can she be the same as Xiao San?! Although, she seems to be some can not see light


    "King," Kruis asked in French, as she turned to look at her, nodding with a smile, "is she?"


    "A friend!" Gu Beichen answered with the same indifference in French.


    On hearing this, Kruis couldn''t help laughing Meimou slightly glanced at Jian Mo, and then did not continue this topic, just continued the restaurant at that time did not finish talking about things.


    They communicate in French, but Jian Mo doesn''t understand That feeling, as if they were talking about her, deliberately using a language she did not understand.


    The car didn''t go in but stopped outside


    Jian Mo pulled a very standard smile and turned to Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, thank you for sending me back..." She gave Kruis a warm look in her eyes, and her smile widened her eyes to Gu Beichen. "Have a good night!"


    After that, Jane and Kruis nodded with a smile and then turned to get out of the car.


    From the beginning to the end, her expression is impeccable, even the figure who left has no emotional leakage.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep next, "drive!"


    Xiao Jing takes a look in the rearview mirror, then answers, starts the car, turns the direction and leaves


    "He just Have a good evening? " Kruis still said in French, smiling.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, but coldly takes back his sight after seeing the distant figure from the reversing mirror


    If Kruis wants to return from abroad to develop at home, and he is about to sign a contract with the emperor, he will naturally do his best to be a host of the land.


    Send Kruis back to the hotel. Who knows, I ran into the same bamboo foam that seems to have been abandoned by the roadside At that moment, he clearly knew that he should not stop, but he could not see her so pitiful!


    "Tut, you say As soon as I returned home, I was thought to have an affair with you Is it really good? "


    Kruis raised his eyebrows, but this time he said in Chinese, "king, since everyone has been misunderstood Instead, "she circled Gu Beichen''s arm and leaned forward. The waves on her chest seemed to be unintentional, but they ran against him with no scruples." tonight, you accompany me in the hotel, eh? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, and his face was cold as a sculpture, "let go!"


    The voice of indifference will freeze the narrow carriage instantly, and the sharp and angular face is even more merciless, showing a touch of dislike.


    Kruis is a little bored to release Gu Beichen, enchanting the waves like seaweed curls, "or as before, boring! Indifference! Merciless


    Gu Beichen glared coldly at Kruis. "About the contract between the emperor and you, you can go to the company tomorrow and directly look for Susan..." After a slight pause, he went on, "and I don''t want to see Shaochen''s affairs abroad come out of your mouth."


    Kruis smiles, smiling charmingly. "King, there is no airtight wall in the world!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly Lin, deflected to look at Kruis, "is it?" He said, "but I''m not going to let this thing blow in!"


    Kruis looked at Gu Beichen with his eyes closed slightly. He opened his mouth slightly because of astonishment. At last, he frowned and said, "I would only feel ridiculous if someone said this, but what you said I really want to believe it. "


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, but looks out of the window


    Car, timely sliding past the department store, outside the superstar screen is playing news about Emperor Group''s acquisition of JK group.


    "The world of men, you shouldn''t be involved." Gu Beichen''s voice low overflow thin lips, "entertainment circle is the life you want, then live your life well."


    Kruis felt uncomfortable and wanted to say something, but eventually his lips moved and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen sent Kruis to Feitian hotel. He didn''t get off the bus.


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Kruis asked, with an enchanting eyebrow.


    "No," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "take a rest early."


    Kruis didn''t force him, but he just hooked his lips and said, "OK Good night


    After that, she leaned forward and gave Gu Beichen a polite kiss on her cheek and got out of the car. She stepped on the stiletto shoes with a height of ten centimeters and twisted her electric buttocks into the hotel.


    "To the hospital." Gu Beichen calmly takes back the sight opening.


    Xiao Jing responded and drove to Minkang hospital


    In the busy road of Los Angeles, run away the neon on both sides of the road It converges into a dark, smooth color.


    "You go back." Gu Beichen gets out of the car at the same time coldly opens his mouth.


    Xiao Jing knows that Gu Beichen is not in a good mood at the moment, but he doesn''t know whether it''s because of the words behind Kruis or because he picked up Jian Mo on the road at that time.


    "Yes." Xiao Jing responded and gave the car key to Gu Beichen. He took a taxi and left the hospital.


    Gu Beichen went to the VIP ward by himself. Mo Shaochen had already woken up this afternoon. Li Yunze checked it in person. Fortunately No problem.


    "How do you feel?" Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Mo Shaochen asked.


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth slightly hook thin almost invisible smile, "don''t give you to solve the matter, can''t die..."


    Gu Beichen frowns, "how can JK compare with you?"


    Mo Shaochen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was deep, but with a touch of bitterness, "at that time, I heard Jin Xi say You used a lot of tricks on JK? " Although it is a question, it is obviously affirmative.


    Gu Beichen is cold-blooded. From childhood to adulthood, except for the people he regards as friends and family He won''t give a little more emotion.


    Such a person is too sentimental, too cold-blooded!


    "Should I not make an accident?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, "since Ming they do not want, also just force me to start."


    Mo Shaochen was silent. As a lawyer, he knew very well how Gu Beichen drifted away from the edge of the law and the gray area.


    If you do well, just in case


    Mo Shaochen frowned gradually and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''m ok..." He looked up to Gu Beichen with a sigh, "JK is afraid it''s impossible to force him. After all, if I go to court this time, they will lose more than the right to operate."


    Gu Beichen Mo Tong sharp looking at Mo Shaochen, he thought what he was clear, "I will not be because he is the father of Xiaochu, and a soft hearted point!"


    Mo Shaochen only felt that the position of his heart was pinched severely. He was almost suffocated by the pain. Pulling the corner of his mouth, he said with a smile: "he I''ve never been a daughter


    The ward suddenly fell into silence. The sound of ambulances "Whoa" outside the hospital was particularly treacherous.


    No one likes to come to the hospital. No matter how serious the illness is, there is always a sense of dignity.


    The woman, covered with blood, lay on the emergency bed and was quickly pushed to the operating room. Her messy hair covered her face, but her eyes penetrated through the hair, full of the breath of death and despair.When Jian Mo received the phone call, she just opened the door and was ready to enter the house. She heard that Li Xiaoyue was sent to Minkang hospital, and her face was white with fear


    However, she didn''t drive, and there was no way to get a taxi at lanzeyuan, so she had to call Chu Zixiao.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Zixiao looked at the pale face of Jian Mo asked.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly. She looked at Chu Zixiao and shook her head. She was very sad. "I don''t know I received a call from the paramedics who said Xiao Yue had been calling me before she was unconscious... "


    Chu Zixiao reached out and gently stroked the cheek of the next Jian Mo, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Jian Mo nods with a heavy heart and subconsciously accepts Chu Zixiao''s comfort for her As if, at that moment, the long lost peace of mind is back.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they rushed to the hospital


    When waiting for the elevator, Jian Mo never felt that the time had passed so long.


    Li Xiaoyue''s family moved abroad when she was admitted to Luoyang University. She didn''t like to go abroad and stayed in Los Angeles after graduation Now there are not many friends who can really make heart to heart except Jian Mo, a good friend from small to big.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s hands shaking because of waiting and anxiety, Chu Zixiao''s silent past Holding her trembling hand, she said softly and placidly, "don''t be nervous. It will be OK, eh?"


    Jian Mo allows Chu Zixiao to hold on to, just slant a head to look at him, pursed the nod of lip.


    "Ding" of a sound, the elevator arrived, in the moment the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao took Jane Mo''s hand and walked in.


    Jane Mo this just reflected to come over, her hand was held by Chu Zixiao, she looked down at the place that was held, through a moment of shaking God.


    The elevator door closed slowly. At the moment when it was almost closed, someone outside pressed the up button, and the elevator door opened slowly again


    Just at the moment of opening, Chu Zixiao''s sight is on Gu Beichen''s A moment of astonishment.


    Gu Beichen''s indifferent face was not half emotional. His eagle''s eyes drooped slightly and fell on the hand held by Chu Zixiao and Jian mo. then he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Jian Mo, "it seems that I''m hallucinating again this time? "


    The voice of indifference overflows the thin lips, showing a dangerous chill It''s like a hammer hard hit on the heart of Jian Mo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    At first, Jian Mo lowered her sight. When she found that she had sharp eyes, she raised her eyes subconsciously, and then she met Gu Beichen''s sneering sight


    She instinctively wanted to get rid of Chu Zixiao''s hand, but she didn''t know whether he held it too tightly or her strength was not enough, so she didn''t earn it.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart slipped through a touch of self mockery and let go of Jian Mo, calmly looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "how can you be in the hospital so late?"


    The incident of Mo Shaochen''s accident and hospitalization was completely blocked by Gu Beichen. Except for the people involved, almost no one knows.


    "Come and see a friend." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and stepped into the elevator.


    The narrow elevator car in the elevator door closed gradually revealed a strange breath, such a breath let Jian Mo''s heart heavy, do not know how to from.


    Chu Zixiao looked back at her eyes, pursed her lips and stood quietly in the corner of Jian Mo, "Xiao Yue''s accident is in surgery, foam..." After a slight pause, he continued, "she doesn''t have a car. I happened to come here and pick her up."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just pressed the number of VIP floor


    "Ding" sound came, the elevator arrived at the operating room floor.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath, pursed her lower lip and pulled the corner of her mouth to say hello to Gu Beichen. Seeing his cold face, she walked out of the elevator without knowing what to say.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Chu Zixiao''s heart also became heavy, said a voice and then followed out.


    Gu Beichen thin lip side slightly hook a touch of Lengran, in the elevator door closed, two people''s back in a hurry gradually pull into a line, the eagle''s eyes are already dark.


    At this moment, where does Jian Mo have the mood to take care of how he thinks in his heart. He comes to the door of the operating room in a hurry, and looks at the "in operation" lamp still on. His heart is hanging.


    At that time, she felt something was wrong with the phone call during the meal, but she didn''t think of it. After leaving Li Xiaoyue was admitted to the hospital.


    When a nurse came over, Jianmo caught her in a hurry. "Hello, I''m Li Xiaoyue''s friend. I want to ask What happened to my friend and why did he enter the operating room? "


    The nurse was confused by Jane Mo''s quick questions. When she responded, she asked, "Oh, are you the friend of the girl patient with accidental abortion?" She did not pay attention to Jian Mo''s momentary expression, "by the way, you go to the hospital procedures."


    "What are you talking about? Accidental abortion? "


    The nurse nodded, then turned around and went into the operating room with things.


    Jane froze in place for a moment can not react, the nurse that sentence "miscarriage" exploded head dizzy.


    Chu Zixiao stares at Jian Mo, "I''ll go to the formalities first. Are you OK here alone?"


    Jian Mo looked at Chu Zixiao blankly and nodded her lips, "thank you..."


    Chu Zixiao astringent smile, and then turned to deal with Li Xiaoyue admission procedures.


    As before, if he didn''t want to She took for granted what he had done for her.


    Time changes in the waiting for extra long, Jane foam sitting in the waiting chair, beautiful face is completely dignified cover.


    Finally, the "in operation" light went out


    Jian Mo stood up at the first time. After a while, she saw the doctor and the nurse coming out Behind him is Li Xiaoyue''s bed, which is still hanging in drowsiness.


    First of all, she looked at Li Xiaoyue. She was pale. She didn''t have any blood. "Doctor, how''s my friend?"


    The doctor took off the mask, looked at the eye Jian Mo, and finally his eyes fell on Chu Zixiao, "how did you do other people''s men? She had a miscarriage that caused her endometrium to rupture Do you want to have children in the future? "


    Chu Zixiao was embarrassed by the cold scolding, but he didn''t explain. He just asked, "she How''s it going? "


    "If the inner wall of the uterus is damaged, it will be difficult to have a baby later." The doctor said indifferently, motioned for the next nurse, turned and left.


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao accompany the nurse to push the sickbed to the ward. Under the dark night, the atmosphere in the ward is particularly depressed.


    "Just..." I''m sorry, Jane


    "Mo Mo, do you have to be so estranged from me?" Chu Zixiao was helpless.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and then said, "it''s good to have me here. Go back..."


    "I''ll stay with you," Chu Zixiao refused. "If there''s anything you can do here alone, how can you handle it?"


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "isn''t Gu Beichen also in the hospital?"


    Hearing this, Chu Zixiao was suddenly astringent Yes, Beichen is in the hospital. What right does he have to stay with her?


    "It''s me who crossed again..."


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and sighed without explaining. Some things, the more you say, the more you hurt.


    "Can you keep Xiao Yue''s affairs secret first?"


    Chu Zixiao nodded slightly, "I understand..." He looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was still asleep. "Then I''ll go first If there''s anything, you call me, huh? "Jian Mo nodded and sent Chu Zixiao out of the ward Just in time, see Gu Beichen single handed copy pocket came over.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao said hello.


    "Gone?"


    "Well!" Chu Zixiao should be a voice, looked back at some embarrassed Jian Mo, astringently hooked the lower lip corner, and Gu Beichen nodded to indicate the next, crossed him to leave.


    After Chu Zixiao has gone far, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have no further action.


    A drooping eye is like a child who has done something wrong. Her eyes are dark and deep, and she seems to enjoy her appearance at this moment.


    "You..." Jane Mo broke the silence in the end, "has your friend finished watching it?"


    "Well."


    Jian Mo twitched the corner of her mouth, "that I was afraid at that time, so


    "Is this the explanation?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Jian Mo fluttered her eyes and nodded pitifully. She looked like "you have to believe me, what I said is true.".


    "Why don''t you call me?" Gu Beichen asked in a coagulative voice.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "you have a beautiful woman in the car, where do you have the mood to pay attention to me?" Her words were originally a complaint, but they gave out a little sour smell.


    Gu Beichen''s calm mood suddenly brightened up, but Jun''s face did not show, "yes, I should not send you when I see you on the road at that time..."


    Jian Mo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen angrily in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly and didn''t speak any more


    What he thought at the moment was that if she didn''t send Jianmo back, she would be able to take a taxi on the street, and she would not be with Chu Zixiao!


    Jian Mo secretly bared his teeth and looked all over the North Star, slightly leaning his head to one side.


    "Are you going to be here at night?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Xiao Yue has no one to accompany..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little breathless.


    "That''s just..." Gu Beichen suddenly leaned forward, "I''m not going back tonight Or, "he deliberately pauses. When Jian Mo''s pupil dilates curiously, his thin lip rises slightly, and the deep and magnetic voice slowly overflows the thin lip


    "Why don''t we try the hospital? Let''s see if there will be a new high tide on the medical bed Well? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Jane mor looked at Gu Beichen in surprise. She kept moving her mouth. Finally she turned red and said, "Gu Beichen, you You LIUMENG


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly lifted and wiped, if there is no smile, a pair of conspiracy is deep as the sea, tightly condensing the simple foam, the voice is completely ambiguous asked: "how, want to do with my wife Are you also a rogue? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s face is even redder.


    She knew that Gu Beichen had no face or skin when he was alone with her, and he didn''t touch the overbearing president at all However, it is two people in bed or no one else''s home ah!


    Now in the hospital, he, he How could you say such a dirty thing!


    Jian Mo''s face is even redder by Gu Beichen''s blazing bath look. She was originally pretty, and her skin was pink and tender under the incandescent lamp. At this moment, when her face was red, it was the same as that of the plum fruits which were picked by others.


    "I don''t care about you!" Jane Mo said with gnashing teeth, turned and entered the ward.


    In private, she and Gu Beichen are coquettish and coquettish. It''s in private space She didn''t have the cheek to say that in public.


    After Jane Mo went in for a while, she found that Gu Beichen didn''t come in either Bear to endure, in the end did not resist pretending to close the sick room door, looked at.


    Well Where is Gu Beichen in the corridor?!


    Jian Mo murmured in his mouth and closed the door of the ward. The star eyes were full of disappointment.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jian Mo quietly looks at Li Xiaoyue, whose face is pale. Her heart is heavy In the hospital, it is very quiet to go to the hospital alone.


    When did Xiao Yue get pregnant? Mainly Who''s that man?!


    Was that man calling at that time?! Listen to the doctor''s tone, it is obvious that Xiao Yue suffered an accident, so will miscarriage at the same time, endometrial damage.


    Jian Mo''s mood becomes more and more heavy, even the whole is covered with sadness


    On weekdays, Xiaoyue is always careless. She never thought that such a thing would happen to Xiao Yue.


    Quiet ward with dignified swept Jane foam nerve, there are too many doubts, coupled with the kind of lonely fear of palpitation shrouded her, the corners of the mouth can not help laughing at themselves.


    All of a sudden, the door of the ward rang softly, and Jian Mo''s subconscious side looked


    Originally thought is the medical staff routine inspection room, can see Gu Beichen, she slightly Zheng Leng next, "you did not go?"


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, put the notebook on the tea table, and then put a food box in front of Jian Mo, "so long for me to go?"


    Jian Mo looks at the food box and the notebook. Knowing that Gu Beichen is here to accompany her, she gets warm for a while Even the fear of loneliness and worry was swept away.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s nose slightly sour went up to encircle Gu Beichen''s arm and put his head on his shoulder, "do you want to accompany me here at night?" She asked with certainty, saving herself amorous.


    "Well." Gu Beichen is just a cold voice in the throat.


    Jian Mo was deeply moved. "A Chen, you are so kind..." Get up in Gu Beichen cheek is "bar Ji" mouth.


    Gu Beichen is still expressionless, but the pair of ink pupil gradually become deep, and the deepest part of his eyes is overflowing with smile, "to you? Well, I''m afraid you''ll give me a green hat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches, and opens Gu Beichen. Then she skims her mouth and prepares to eat a snack.


    Seeing Jian Mo''s angry appearance, Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently overflow with a thin smile, which is very light, but instantly reaches the bottom of my eyes, "regardless of public or private, stay away from Zixiao."


    Jane Mo pretended not to hear, just opened the lid, eyes a light It''s sesame oil wonton.


    "Although elder sister and elder sister husband will not be bored to watch gossip news or something But others don''t know who you are. They do Gu Beichen continues to warn.


    Jane didn''t care, took the spoon and began to eat.


    Gu Beichen frowns a little, and sees that Jian Mo is iron, and ignores him and doesn''t speak any more Just open your notebook and start doing business.


    At that time, Li Xiaomo didn''t have the mood to go for a long time.


    I didn''t feel hungry just now, but when the aroma of sesame oil small wonton was strong, I suddenly relaxed because of the tension, and I really felt hungry After a while, the bowl of small wonton was cleaned by her.


    After finishing cleaning up, Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen staring at the computer, knowing that he is dealing with business affairs and does not disturb him


    Just, subconscious side of the head looking at him, looking at even forgot, so the stab has been staring at.


    Gu Beichen was very relieved to deal with the work. At first, he could be serious. But at last, Jian Mo''s eyes were so red fruits. He could be at ease!


    "If you don''t mind having a good time in the ward with me I don''t mind if you continue to seduce me! " Gu Beichen''s deep voice is permeated with the magnetism under the dark and dumb, and his thin lips overflow. His eagle eyes are burning and look at Jian mo.Jane Mo Xin a Lin, hurriedly deviated from the line of sight, "I did not see you again!"


    "I said you were looking at me?" Gu Beichen is light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo grinned down the corner of her mouth, secretly scolded her idiot, simply did not answer.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply for a while, finally converges his sight and continues to work


    JK''s business is already in the air. He will not delay the trial in half a month. Whether it''s on the surface or in the dark, JK The emperor is already in power!


    Jian Mo didn''t go to see Beichen again, but took a peek at it occasionally


    Gu Beichen at work is much more charming than usual. She is afraid that she will lose her mind. Finally, she simply takes her mobile phone to play xiaoxiaole.


    After playing for a while, the doctor on duty came in for routine examination


    Seeing Gu Beichen sitting there, he was stunned, but in a flash, he began to check Li Xiaoyue calmly.


    "Doctor, how is my friend?" Jian Mo saw that the doctor had finished the examination and asked in a hurry.


    The doctor''s face was a little dignified, "the body damage is relatively large, and we will have a detailed examination tomorrow However, after pregnancy is very difficult, even if pregnant, may also cause habitual abortion is inevitable


    Gu Beichen has already put down the computer and got up, "is there any way to solve it?"


    "Chen Shao," said the doctor, and then replied, "in the later stage, only maintenance can be done. What effect can be achieved? One is to see the individual, the other is to see luck."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at the sad Jian Mo, then said: "no matter what medicine, just use Those that are not available at home are transferred from abroad, and all accounts are recorded here. "


    The doctor listened, slightly surprised, there is a strange light in the bottom of his eyes.


    He nodded and said, "the womb of a woman is the most direct symbol of a woman. Abortion is very harmful to women..." The doctor means to point out, "even if you take the contraceptive, it is sometimes fatal to women."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    The doctor also looked at Gu Beichen, his eyes flashing with advice and said solemnly, "necessary defensive measures In fact, sometimes it is necessary! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Beichen''s face is even darker, which is just a haze.


    At first, Jian Mo didn''t know what was going on, but she understood Feeling, the doctor on duty thinks that Xiao Yue miscarriage is related to Gu Beichen?!


    Ha ha


    Jian Mo''s heart laughs over, because endure, the face is suppressed twist.


    If it is not Li Xiaoyue lying in the hospital bed and the person misunderstood is not her "husband", she estimates that she can make a good sarcasm of Gu Beichen later.


    At that time, the surgeon misunderstood Chu Zixiao as Li Xiaoyue''s man. Now the doctor on duty misunderstood Gu Beichen Jian Mo suddenly felt that the doctors in this hospital had a sense of justice.


    The doctor on duty again gave a good account of leaving, and did not find Gu Beichen''s dark face full of discontent.


    "What do the doctors look at here?" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Jian Mo gently hummed, "that''s your usual frivolity. It''s not surprising that doctors think so."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "why, don''t you mind me and Li Xiaoyue?" He said coldly, "otherwise, I''ll go back and settle this crime."


    "Good!" Jane Mo tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang knows well, "how, you don''t mind?"


    Jane foam skin smile meat do not smile of the fan under the eyes, "if Xiaoyue is willing to with you, I am willing to give way!"


    "Not afraid there is no high cost of living?" Gu Beichen light Yi, Jun''s face is full of ridicule.


    Jian Mo looks innocent, "no way, who let Xiao Yue be a girl friend My husband can make it


    After a while, Jane''s cold eyes go back to work.


    Jian Mo was also joking, but he didn''t expect Gu Beichen to get angry. He threw down the corner of his mouth and sat down on the side with his arm supporting the armrest of the sofa. His sight fell on Li Xiaoyue


    If Xiao Yue wakes up to know that it is difficult to get pregnant later, isn''t it very sad?


    The man who is pregnant may make her Jian Mo''s heart "rub against" of the fire.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Because of the time difference, Gu Beichen is watching the opening of the European and American stock markets


    Jian Mo lies on the armrest and doesn''t know when to fall asleep. In the whole ward, in addition to the even breathing sound, Gu Beichen occasionally knocks on the keyboard.


    Autumn night has been a little cold, Gu Beichen slightly looked at because sleep is not comfortable and frown Jian Mo, can not help but also frown


    Put the computer aside, Gu Beichen first took off his suit, and then gently moved Jian Mo over to put her head on his legs and covered her with the suit.


    Xu is familiar with the smell of lingering, Xu is more comfortable than just a little, Jian Mo slightly turned around, directly put her leg on the sofa, her little hand is holding Gu Beichen''s shirt, and then completely sleep in the past.


    Jian Mo is comfortable to sleep, but Gu Beichen knows how stupid he has done.


    He thought that Jian Mo had just fallen into a bad sleep and completely forgot She''s going to be in this position.


    The little hand was holding the corner of his shirt choking in his suit pants. Because she turned over, her face was facing his body


    Warm breath, spread over, make his skin crispy


    Gu Beichen''s face is stiff and stiff. He thinks he deserves it Knowing that his body can''t resist Jian Mo completely, he asks for something for himself.


    Now, I''ll take care of it myself no way! Jane is on his leg


    I want to take a cold shower and calm down no way! Jane is on his leg


    "Alas..." Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, helpless from the Nan, "some people heartless, you can only bear."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at the Jian Mo sleep stable appearance, in the mind suddenly thought that at that time the doctor said the contraceptive also hurt the body thing, can''t help but secretly frown.


    No matter how hard the night will eventually pass, when the East spits out the fish belly white, Jian Mo''s throat whispers a sound, you turn to wake up


    The purpose is Gu Beichen''s beautiful chin. He leans on the sofa and falls asleep, even though It''s a minute. It''s cool. No friends.


    Jian Mo suddenly frowned. First, she found herself sleeping on Gu Beichen''s legs Then, I found that Gu Beichen''s big hand was so unscrupulous on her chest!


    It''s nothing


    When Jian Mo felt a weak smile in her eyes, she turned her head slowly See Li Xiaoyue pale face, but smile at her maliciously.


    Just like doing a bad thing, Jian Mo opened Gu Beichen''s hand and stood up in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen was directly awakened by her action, and immediately frowned. Some of her eyes were dark and looked at Jian mo.


    "Xiaoyue, you wake up!" Jian Mo didn''t care about embarrassment, so she went up and asked, "is there any discomfort?"Li Xiaoyue''s head is not very good. She shakes her head, looks at Jian Mo, and looks at Gu Beichen. She asks.


    "When I came to the hospital, he happened to be in the hospital to see his friends, and he was here with me." Jian Mo explained and sighed, "when I received the call yesterday, you almost scared me to death..."


    I''m sorry, Li Xiaoer smile


    "What nonsense?" Jane foam glared, then rang the call bell and then asked, "who made you like this?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face is astringent, drooping eyes did not speak.


    "I''ll go first," Gu Beichen said quietly at the right time. "Let Xiao Jing come and see you back to wash." Said, he looked at Li Xiaoyue, "I asked to arrange a nurse."


    Jian Mo''s heart was warm again for a while, pursed her lips and nodded. She also flattered her coquettishly and said, "thank you husband..."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, and Li Xiaoyue nodded slightly, turned to leave He knew that he was there, and she could not ask for anything.


    Gu Beichen has just left the ward when he sees Li Yunze coming face to face


    "I didn''t hear that there was an operation you needed to perform in person at this time!" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Li Yunze chuckled, "I heard that..." He looked at the direction of the ward. "Did you make a woman''s stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    The hospital belongs to the Li family. Li Yunze will know that he is in the hospital all night. He is not surprised at all.


    "Take care of your people." Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly, and then went to the elevator, intending to go up to see Mo Shaochen and return to the company.


    Li Yunze went into the elevator with him, "what''s going on?"


    "Jane Mo''s best friend." Gu Beichen explained calmly.


    Li Yunze slightly raised his eyebrows, "so Are you with Jane


    Light Yi''s voice shows a trace of ambiguous doubts, even looking at Gu Beichen''s eyes have become deep It felt as if he was guessing the starting point of his company all night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze with a slight frown, and then takes his sight out of the elevator when the "Ding" sound comes


    He didn''t answer Li Yunze''s doubts. Some things just went as they were.


    It''s nice to be with Jane If you have to have a woman around you, in fact, she is the first choice to be obedient and able to relieve fatigue.


    Of course, if you exclude her and Zixiao always have that kind of ambiguous words!


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen''s indifferent and handsome face with a smile on his mouth. Among the four, South and small are childhood sweethearts, but Gu Beichen, who has been married for nearly two years, is really ahead of him.


    "Next month is your wedding anniversary, isn''t it?" Li Yunze suddenly asked, "if you think it''s good, do you plan to make it public?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his steps, and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and then he resumed his indifference. Without saying anything, he went to Mo Shaochen''s ward.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Li Yunze sighed and said, "Beichen, some things It''s time to forget, let go, or make an early decision. Why bother yourself? "


    Gu Beichen still did not answer, stride a steady and powerful step, slowly forward Just, the back of aloof shows a touch of hard to understand sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue, a pair does not say have to discuss to ask a way.


    Li Xiaoyue was silent for a moment, and then she began to talk


    "Do you remember that I went to Donghai city on business two months ago?"


    Jian Mo Dian, "there is a case to go there to collect information..."


    Li Xiaoyue facial expression cangran nodded, "I and that man is that time some intersection." She looked down. "I was drunk that night, so..."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, and her heart suddenly tightened, "he..." Slightly a meal, suddenly congealed eyes, "you are in the unknown?"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself.


    "Motherfucker, he''s strong!" Jane foam was angry.


    "I didn''t defend that case in the end..." Li Xiaoyue said the root of the problem, drooping eyelids have a touch of strange emotions.


    This matter son Jian Mo knows, still strange at that time, think Xiao Yue give up the defense in the middle of the way some strange come.


    "Is that man''s company?" Although it''s a question, Jian Mo has confirmed, "what kind of electronic company do I remember?"


    Li Xiaoyue slightly tilted her head, even red eyes are very few, her eyes are a wet


    Jian Mo didn''t continue to ask, just bent over and held Li Xiaoyue, "Yue, it''s ok Everything will pass. " She said so, but she had already clenched her teeth.


    Li Xiaoyue mouth is completely bitter, tears from the corner of the eye winding down, stinging pain is the heart.


    "Girl, you know I tried to sue him several times! " As a member of the legal profession, Li Xiaoyue knows how to discredit that man.


    But what happened in the end?!


    Those photos and videos will flow out, she What to do?!


    Jian Mo goes to work with a fire in her heart. She holds her mobile phone in her hand, as if the mobile phone is an enemy Because of the force, pinch "quack" sound.


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror. Seeing her gnashing teeth, she can''t help but sympathize with the mobile phone


    The car stopped at a distance of tens of meters away from Lingfeng international. Jian Mo said thanks and got out of the car. While walking forward, she was still reading words.


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Mo''s back, and the corners of her mouth twitch I don''t know if she''s been with Chen Shao for a long time, and occasionally she''ll overflow the danger of bloodthirsty under Chen Shao''s trick.


    Jian Mo read Li Xiaoyue''s things in her heart, and always felt that she only had to eat dumb Ba Kui. She couldn''t help but drop her eyes and sent a short message to Gu Beichen.


    "Ah Chen, can you help me find out which electronic company was involved in material disputes in Los Angeles two months ago?! "Ah


    Gu Beichen''s message came back soon: what happened to Li Xiaoyue?


    Jian Mo quickly replied: Yes! Yeah!


    Gu Beichen can imagine Jian Mo''s dog leg at this moment when he looks at the text message: sadistic man, I''ll help you!


    Jian Mo was stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say the words "batter the dregs man" in such a fashion. She immediately imagined Gu Beichen sitting in a high-end office with high atmosphere and class, and felt disobedient when typing these words.


    "It''s not suitable for crazy bully to drag the president. You''d better give me the information!"


    Gu Beichen replied with one word: Mmm!


    Gu Beichen''s efficiency is absolutely rapid, but in half an hour, the other party''s eight generations of ancestors and background were all checked out, he put the information into Jian Mo''s mailbox.


    Looking at the background of slag man, Jian Mo suddenly feels ridiculous How dare a man who eats such a soft meal dare to be her best friend?!


    Jane foam holding the mouse, the whole person was angry to make do not know how to think.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, Jane mor was gnashing her teeth in the mood. She didn''t see who was calling. She picked it up directly, "hello?"The phone was silent at first, and then came Gu Beichen''s steady and powerful voice, "you''re afraid you can''t..." He looked at the video that just came back on the computer, his eyes were deep, "I''ll deal with this matter."


    Jian Mo frowned, "why?"


    "Why do you need to be angry for your wife?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrows, which is natural.


    There is something exploding in Jian Mo''s heart. It''s the filling feeling of satisfaction that the heart flower furiously puts down


    "But..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little jar of gas.


    "You can make sure that Li Xiaoyue''s reputation is not damaged, and let him taste the consequences?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo was silent. She didn''t have the ability at all She shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, "go to your class at ease, accompany your best friend, and leave the rest to me."


    "Thank you, dear You are the best


    "Well, you know where I am best!" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly had a trace of dullness, "go back at night to compensate me for being so busy and have to deal with your affairs Think about how to repay me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo speechless, in the heart roars: Gu Beichen, can you do anything else, the last thing you think of is going to bed, OK?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle''s eyes are deep and not bottomless Last night, the breath of Jian Mo spread over there, and suddenly he had some illusions about the palpitation of her small mouth.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Beichen presses the inside line, let Xiao Jing come in.


    "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen recovered his usual indifference and took a note to write down the slag man''s company, "if I remember correctly, this company has also participated in this electronic bidding?"


    Xiao Jing took the note and looked at it. As an all-around special aid, his brain is just a mobile computer. "Yes, even the budget is very low. It hurts people a little bit."


    "Let him do it..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Xiao Jing frown, "the reputation of this company needs to be investigated."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly raised an evil radian, showing a dangerous bloodthirsty, "no problem How can I kill him? "


    Xiao Jing knew that although he didn''t know why Gu Beichen would deal with a small company, he still asked, "Chen Shao, how much should I do?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes become familiar and cold, "commercial fraud I want him never to turn over! "


    Xiao Jing is shocked. Some don''t understand how Gu Beichen is so cruel to a small company


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Since the boss has told him that he wants to make a small company die, Xiao Jing thinks that small companies like Jinyang have to wait for death!


    If it is a company that has no mistakes, it may still have a little trouble. But Jinyang just had a material dispute lawsuit before, and now wants to kill it all at once. For Xiao Jing No challenge at all.


    It''s just


    "You look treacherous Say, what are you thinking? " Susan puts Kruis''s contract in front of Xiao Jing, glances at his computer screen and frowns, "Jinyang Electronics?"


    Xiao Jing raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    "This company is not in the market It''s not even in your eyes, right Susan had her arms around her chest, and her face was "quick and honest.".


    Others think Xiao Jing is just a special help. However, she is a person around Chen Shao, but she knows that Xiao Jing is assigned by long Shao


    In public and private, the bottom is black! Absolute and Chen Shao can use "collusion" to describe.


    When Xiao Jing saw Susan''s calculating face, she couldn''t stand it. "Look at you, no wonder no man has been chasing after you for so many years." He snorted coldly, and when Susan was about to get angry, he said in a hurry, "this is Chen Shao''s work."


    Susan immediately raised her eyebrows. "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Jing slightly opened his mouth. When Susan''s interest was raised to a climax, he said innocently: "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan glared.


    Xiao Jing is a smile, "I guess it is related to Miss Jane!" His face was full of confidence.


    Susan frowned and looked slightly away Through frosted glass, Gu Beichen can''t see anything in his office.


    "Tut Tut, I think the chance for Miss Jane to be completely righted is getting bigger and bigger..." Susan said, suddenly with a slightly grave face, "it''s just Is Chen Shao really putting down Miss Shen? "


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders, saying that he was completely unaware.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo looks at the 3D drawing of the clubhouse frame secretly coming from Xiao Jing. Her left hand supports her left cheek, and her right hand holds a drawing pen and keeps turning Obviously, I was thinking about the design plan, but I suddenly turned my mind.


    As long as she knew Xiao Jing was so talkative, she should have looked for him at first, not for the bird!


    Thinking of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s thoughts are more and more separated The corner of the mouth with a touch of unconscious, showing a sweet smile, such a smile, instantly spread over the cheek, diffuse in the fundus of the eye.


    However, Jian Mo, trapped in her own thoughts, did not hear what the gossipy women in the office were talking about


    "There are women who don''t depend on men, OK?" Ding Dang''s mouth a hook, opened the magazine and pushed it in front of the public, "daughter of the famous family of Li family, the daughter of a famous family in Los Angeles, created dream media It was officially listed in the United States a few days ago! "


    People bent over to see that the woman was enchanting and domineering, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked down on the world How many men are ashamed!


    "It''s her!" He exclaimed in the evening and opened his mouth wide. He didn''t expect that it was the woman Su Junli and Gu Beichen appeared together that day


    "Well, do you know that?" Ding Dang was shocked.


    "I just watched a concert together Then we had a night snack together. Hey, I don''t know each other... "


    In the evening, as women who have hidden a paparazzi characteristic in their bodies, they all cast sharp and hot eyes of more than one kilowatt to look at her


    "Be lenient if you confess!" Ding Dang winked.


    Mo Xiaoya smile insidious, "resist pickling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m a minor!" he said


    The corners of their mouths suddenly twitched and rolled their eyes, but they didn''t let the night have a chance to escape the possibility of extorting a confession, "be honest!"


    Looking at Jian Mo pitifully in the evening, she stares at the computer and laughs. She doesn''t hear what they are saying. Her eyes brighten and she says, "I''ll confess..." After she roughly said the next night''s affairs, she added a sentence, "that day Chen seldom said to Mo elder sister that night to have a good chat!"


    "Well?" All people''s throat issued a sigh to look at Jian mo.


    Ding Dang immediately asked, "Mo Mo, I want to ask you for a long time. What is the relationship between you and Gu Beichen Say it


    Jian Mo was suddenly called, looking at Ding Dang a pair of "ferocious" look, thought has not turned the corner of the fan next beautiful big eyes, a face innocent said: "husband and wife relationship ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence.


    This is just a reflection of what she said, thinking that it is too late to explain, can only continue to pretend to be innocent: "really, Gu Beichen is my husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of their mouths twitched.


    Ding Dang "tut tut" shook his head twice, "foam, you will not Are you paranoid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth, neither pleading nor admitting. You see, she knows that these people don''t believe the truth."Oh, woman It''s good to be beautiful. " Ding Dang sighed, "foam is such a good leather bag that he can have such a good husband as Gu Beichen..."


    Suddenly, a few women smile to do a group of children, even Jane Mo also smile to can''t.


    After a while of joking, Jian Mo saw that she was going to leave work, so she did not continue to think about the design plan Anyway, it''s still some time to participate.


    After off duty, Jianmo drove to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue.


    When he arrived, Chu Zixiao was also there, and the atmosphere of the ward was somewhat dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo frowned and looked back and forth on their faces.


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was still a little pale, pursed her lips and said, "I decided to sue Yang Ziyu."


    Yang Ziyu is the slag man who strengthened Li Xiaoyue, who is also the vice president of Jinyang electronics.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows frown more tightly, looking at Li Xiaoyue in doubt, asking what.


    "I told Zixiao..." Li Xiaoyue mouth a self mockery, "Zixiao decided to be my defense lawyer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo felt a little uncomfortable, not because Chu Zixiao also knew about Li Xiaoyue, but because Li Xiaoyue decided to speak out and take Yang Ziyu to court. How big a decision would it take.


    "Can you wait?" Asked Jane mo.


    Li Xiaoyue and Chu Zixiao both look at her


    Jian Mo pursed the corner of her lip, but she was shining with a faint star eye, overflowing with complicated light, "Gu Beichen said She wants to help me abuse... " The corners of her mouth twitched, and then she said, "he said he''d done it."


    Chu Zixiao frowns now. Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo with consternation. They don''t seem to react


    "You mean Beichen wants to intervene in this matter?" Chu Zixiao voice dignified asked.


    Jian Mo nods to look at Chu Zixiao, he, she is to understand, so dignified as if with what information, "what is wrong?"


    Chu Zixiao frowned more tightly, just said one thing, "when Beichen didn''t formally take over the emperor, there used to be a large-scale decoration company. Because of his words, he went bankrupt in three days."


    After a slight pause, he went on to say: "in the end, the boss of that company couldn''t accept the fact that he drove into Beichen with his wife and children..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    In shopping malls, it''s normal for the weak to eat The merger and acquisition of large companies often does not have the ability of survival and foothold.


    However, Chu Zixiao mentioned this matter, which is definitely not aimless Even the last car hit Gu Beichen should not be a simple solution.


    He''s a lawyer. It''s not convenient to say


    Li Xiaoyue is also a lawyer and knows the truth.


    Jian Mo is very clever. She is not a vase. Besides She knows Chu Zixiao, naturally will not think of this matter simply.


    In the ward, she became dignified and frowned If Gu Beichen uses extraordinary means, what if he touches the law?


    However, if you go to court, how can Xiaoyue live in the future?!


    She is a lawyer. After this incident, people who come to her for litigation will look at her with colored glasses Even, some male clients have some ideas that they shouldn''t have.


    The doctor''s routine room inspection interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts. After checking Li Xiaoyue, he said that the temporary recovery was ok, but he still needed to be hospitalized for observation for several days.


    Gu Beichen finds a special nurse. Jian Mo doesn''t have to worry too much about no one to take care of Accompany for a while, watching Li Xiaoyue finish dinner before leaving.


    "Let me think about it," Jian Mo said calmly, "Xiao Yue, you said Don''t give up on yourself at any time. "


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant. She got up slightly and opened her arms. She leaned down and hugged her. "Niu Er, thank you By my side


    Jian Mo gently stroked Li Xiaoyue''s back, indicating that she was at ease, just let her go.


    Chu Zixiao is left together, went to the parking lot, he just asked: "eat together?"


    Jian Mo shook her head and thought, "I want to make sure what he wants to do I don''t want Xiao Yue in such a predicament, but I don''t want him to do anything for me


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s eyebrows and eyes. He laughed at herself and did not ask for any more. He just nodded and indicated, "be careful on the way."


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth. "Well, you too." She turned and went to her car.


    All the way, she was thinking about what Chu Zixiao said. She didn''t know whether Gu Beichen planned to use special means this time, but felt some palpitations.


    Back to LAN Ze yuan, Gu Beichen didn''t come back, and Jian Mo was not in the mood to eat. She simply opened the TV and watched it casually.


    The minute hand went round and round. At that time, when the needle slipped past ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Beichen did not come back.


    In fact, this situation is very normal. But Jane Mo is eager to know the answer, but feel that he does not come back to make her a little upset.


    Jian Mo took her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: will you come back tonight?


    Gu Beichen didn''t return a text message. Jian Mo took the remote control and transferred to the station. Finally, she fell on the interview with Su Junli by LTV


    "Has Adrian ever had a girl of her heart?" The host asked.


    Su Jun looked at the camera with a smile, just like watching Jian Mo on TV, "yes."


    The host laughed, "is it convenient to reveal what kind of girl she is?"


    Su Junli pondered slightly. When she lifted her eyes again, her sight was sharper and sharper. She was beautiful and strong It''s mainly kindness. "


    The host looked at Su Jun''s astringent appearance and asked, "this girl must be very happy if she can please Adrian."


    Su Jun looked back at the host with a smile, "no matter it''s people, things, things If you don''t like it, you have to take it for yourself. In fact, as long as you see each other is happy, you will be happy. "


    The host has been chatting with Su Junli about the most popular emotional line of the public. Su Junli seems not to be very taboo about this, but his words are full of caution. He clearly said a lot, but few of them are really valuable.


    After the interview, Jian Mo turned off the TV and planned to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. It was estimated that Gu Beichen would not come back.


    After taking a bath, when Gu Beichen goes to bed at night, what he has to do is exercise. When he doesn''t have him, he has to play with his mobile phone.


    Jian Mo found that Gu Beichen replied to the message, and quickly opened: busy, not back!


    This is the first And the second one!


    Mr. G: if you are bored, you can have a look at the small film.


    Jane Mo a time did not react to come over, hiss cold reply: see what small piece?


    This time Gu Beichen reply very quickly: island film, look at the long posture!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s face turned red and she scolded angrily, "Gu Beichen, your forehead has been sucked by your lower body?! That''s all I think about all day Hooligans


    Jian Mo decided to go to bed and did not discuss the "posture" with the man.


    Turn off the cell phone, turn off the light Lie down and close your eyes.


    There are things hidden in her heart. Some of them can''t sleep. She turns left and right. She doesn''t know how long it takes. She sleeps slowly"Squeak --"


    bang! "


    The harsh brake came in the night, suddenly and sharply breaking the silence, until the car was hit by the isolation belt, as if everything was slightly calm down.


    The sound of "tick and tick" is especially heavy under the silence. The tank is overflowing with gasoline because of the severe collision.


    The air was filled with the smell of gasoline, and the only breath of death was revealed by the luxurious and restrained Baron in the open land.


    In time, a large car came, and stopped not far away from the Lord.


    The man watched the deformed Baron carefully, then braved to go forward, and he still had the emergency light in his hand


    Looking at the driver seat Xiao Jing coma lying on the steering wheel, Gu Beichen''s head is bumping into the car glass!


    Because of the violent collision, the glass is broken from the center to the surrounding area, and the blood is dyed on it, which is like the manzhusha bloom in the dark night, and it is enchanting But it is full of the breath of death.


    The man looked at this scene, his eyes overflowed with cold and treacherous light, which was full of blood-thirsty excitement.


    "Gu Beichen, you want to kill me I''ll make you die! " The man bite teeth to finish, then take out the lighter in his pocket to light, and then throw it over!


    A loud bang came, and suddenly, black mushroom clouds with the bright lights of the dark night were on the highway in the outskirts, especially spectacular.


    The man looked at this scene "ha ha" and laughed, and he looked at the explosion and burning luxury car just like crazy. There were all the evil light in his eyes.


    "Gu Beichen, I let you die without a whole body Ha ha ha


    "Ah --"


    after the scream, Jane Mo suddenly sat up, and in the dark, her face was white, her forehead overflowed with the gasp of the big mouth of the sweat, and her eyes were completely frightened.


    Swallowed in the dark, Jane foam flurried off the quilt and turned on the bedside lamp, and then went to get the mobile phone


    Because of too much tension and fear, she was suddenly not stable, the mobile phone fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, the quality of the mobile phone is good, and Jane foam has made efforts to stabilize her panic mood. The mobile phone separated from the battery and the back shell is picked up and the machine is opened after installation


    Obviously, it only takes more than ten seconds to start, but Jane foam seems to have waited for a century.


    After starting, I hurriedly dialed Gu Beichen''s phone


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is not available for a while. If you need to leave a message, please leave a message after the" drop "sound..."


    The mobile phone is a soft and sweet sound, and the face of Jane foam becomes bloodless.


    Her eyes began to red, and she hurriedly dialed it again, but she could not connect.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t scare me..." Jane foam voice is choking, and can not care for others, down the ground to run downstairs, even did not wear slippers.


    Jane Mo seems to forget to think, just instinctively want to go out to find


    Just as Jane mor put her hand on the doorknob and pulled back, there was a rush in outside She was almost pushed down by inertia for a moment.


    Moonlight and night lights were leaking out, Gu Beichen looked at his face pale, his forehead had sweat, even the red foam of his eyes frowned, and the tone sank. "What happened? What are you going to do in this ghost look at night? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Jian Mo''s eyes became more red in an instant. She was stunned for a few seconds and then went forward Under Gu Beichen''s eyes, the ghost claw was pinched on his handsome face!


    "Hissing" a overflow thin lips, Gu Beichen''s face instantly black than ink empty even heavy.


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly became sour. When Gu Beichen wanted to open his mouth, he suddenly hugged his waist, and his cheek was close to his heart. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he was never satisfied and happy.


    Gu Beichen originally wanted to sneer at a few words, because Jian Mo suddenly threw herself into her arms and gave her a hard choking back, and then she hugged her subconsciously with her long arm.


    "Ah Chen, I just thought you..." Jian Mo''s words came from her chest, but she didn''t say it half way.


    Gu Beichen waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t intend to say anything, she could only hold "koala" and change her shoes. "What do you think I am?"


    Jian Mo raised her head slightly, her eyes were clear and said, "I thought you had done too many bad things, and suffered from accidents..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen thin lip side uncontrolled convulsion, and then mercilessly a will Jane foam, go upstairs.


    Jane Mo butt son''s heel comes forward, "I just had a dream..." She recounted the dream.


    Gu Beichen stopped to enter the bedroom and turned to look at the pathetic Jian Mo with a sneer, "do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    The implication is that your brain can only dream of such a mentally retarded plot!


    Jane Mo hate to stare, and then complain, "wake up to call you is unable to connect..."


    "There''s no electricity." Gu Beichen said, suddenly the pace stopped, leaning to look at the follow-up Jian Mo, eagle eyes deep, "you are concerned about me?"


    Light Yi''s voice is permeated with a touch of complex emotions, such a complex and fast even Gu Beichen himself did not notice.


    Jian Mo naturally won''t admit it, but coldly hummed, "it''s better for me to worry about no living expenses in the future than to worry about you."


    Gu Beichen suddenly cold face, "that is who just forgot to wear shoes, so I want to go out to look for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was exposed and quickly retorted, "I want to go downstairs and drink water. When I hear the sound of opening the door, I think it''s a thief. I went to have a look."


    Finish saying, in order to express oneself to say is true, she also intentionally raised the chin, a face provocative.


    Gu Beichen sneers and sneers at him It''s a total sense of "how come you didn''t cry yourself.".


    Jian Mo''s face began to stiffen, so she watched Gu Beichen go to the bathroom


    It was almost two o''clock in the morning, and Jian Mo angrily lay on the bed, and suddenly felt that she was stupid in front of Gu Beichen, as if her IQ dropped to a negative number.


    Gu Beichen goes to bed after taking a bath. Because of her anger, Jian Mo is far away from him As soon as he saw it, he sneered at her directly.


    Late at night should be a good time to sleep, otherwise Most of them are in bed communication. It is the first time for two people to be in bed late at night, same, bed, different, dream!


    At one time, the atmosphere was dignified, and Jian Mo''s heart was full of things. In addition, she was awakened by nightmares. She was not sleepy at all.


    Endure for a while, Jian Mo finally or compromise, turned around, whispered, "a Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is indifferent and light.


    Jane Mo tolerated and took the initiative to hold him from the back of Gu Beichen, "a Chen, how do you plan to deal with the matter of Xiao Yue?"


    Gu Beichen slightly pauses, just said: "not let you leave alone?"


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, she feels that Gu Beichen knows what the slag man did to Li Xiaoyue, "I heard about a thing a few years ago, so I have a nightmare."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered coldly.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip, "will you..." She wanted to find a compromise, but found that in front of Gu Beichen, her head was a little dull. She could only twitch the corners of her mouth and say the second half of the sentence Do Something against the law? "


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, eagle eyes know not to the bottom, cold hiss a voice said: "how, afraid to implicate you?"


    Jane Mo frowned, "I''m afraid you''ll die!" She said in a sullen voice.


    After that, she let go of Gu Beichen and turned to the other side I can''t have a good chat!


    Her body was suddenly pulled into her arms by her long arm. Her familiar breath and strong chest are all her welfare in the past two years


    "Jianmo, you care about me!" Gu Beichen seriously said, heart waded a touch of soft warmth.


    Jian Mo Leng hum, "I care about the gold Lord!"


    Gu Beichen frown, light should sound, "um."


    Suddenly, Jian Mo''s heart has an indescribable pressure on her heart, some can not breathe, also do not know is because of Gu Beichen''s attitude, or because he agreed with her words.


    After a while of silence, Gu Beichen said, "in this world, I want to stand on the peak No one can say that they are completely clean. "Jian Mo didn''t answer, but her ears were up Just, wait for a long time, also did not wait to Gu Beichen a word.


    Discontented with the mood "rub against" on the rise, originally Jian Mo also thought about whether to ask, but heard Gu Beichen even breathing sound.


    What Jane Mo said to her mouth didn''t say Think of the night before he accompanied himself in Li Xiaoyue ward one night, she fell asleep before he was working, today come back so late, in the end can''t bear.


    Jian Mo dare not move, for fear of waking Gu Beichen, and finally can only keep the posture of being held by him and close his eyes


    Xu is Gu Beichen''s arms are too familiar, Xu is because he is all at ease, Jian Mo soon fell asleep.


    Just when Jian Mo''s breath is even and slightly heavy, Gu Beichen slowly opens his eyes The eyes of the eagle are like falcons in the dark, as if they can swallow up their prey at any time.


    On the other hand, Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo who is sleeping in his arms. His heart is extremely complicated I can''t tell you how I feel.


    With a sigh, Gu Beichen gave a soft kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead and murmured, "I can''t worry about my own affairs, but I have to read your business What I think is that I''m looking for trouble... "


    The words fall, Gu Beichen suddenly raised thin lips, think of that time open the door to see the appearance of Jane foam, in the heart slip for a while did not go to think about the warmth.


    Close his eyes, the original just embrace and sleep like this, also make him comfortable.


    The dawn comes when the morning sun tears the thick clouds in the East. It''s nice to wake up in the familiar arms when the biological clock rings.


    Gu Beichen wakes up when she is fretting, and slowly opens her eyes, which reflects the delicate and smooth face and crystal purity of Jian Mo, but she is the eyes of a pig eating a tiger.


    "Good morning, Chen!" Jian Mo Nuo said hello, on the skin of the nearest Gu Beichen, and then he wanted to get up.


    However, the talent got up and was pulled back by Gu Beichen


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "can''t you get up? I''m going to work! "


    Gu Beichen only felt that a certain part of the body was already burning. He looked at Jian Mo in a deep way. "All of them didn''t get up, but some of them have already got up..."


    Gu Beichen motioned, and Jian Mo subconsciously followed his eyes There was a place where the quilt had been pushed up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Jane Mo said she was very worried. She didn''t know how strong men''s demand for that Anyway, Gu Beichen seems to be not full every time. Even if she is let go of her in the evening, he will surely compensate for it in the morning.


    Jane foam brush her teeth while looking at the kiss marks on the shoulder blades exposed to her in the mirror, and shrugged her shoulders helplessly


    Jane foam brush her teeth hard, and I feel a little stuffy in my heart But she attributed such sultry to be eaten by Gu Beichen in the morning. She was happy to "don''t want" one.


    Jane Mo dressed down the stairs, Gu Beichen was drinking coffee and reading the newspaper


    There are no servants in the villa except for the designated people to clean. It is a world of two people. It is hard to hear That''s Jane Mo, a hidden wife who is not seen.


    Such a person has a good, back divorce directly throw divorce agreement in a clean manner.


    "Ah Chen, do you have someone you like?" "I mean I like it in my heart..." she added, taking jam and smearing bread


    Gu Beichen did not look at Jane MOR, and turned over the newspaper, but he just gave a voice in his throat, "well."


    Jane Mo suddenly brightened her eyes, and said, "who is it?"


    Gu Beichen put down the newspaper, a pair of eagle eyes sharp at Jane foam, "curious?"


    Jane foam nodded with her eyes on her head.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a wanton arc, that feeling is like a ruffian, "you ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo felt that it was not easy for Gu Beichen to say this sentence to her so disobedience, "then Before me? "


    Fake to false, she has a thick face, it should also be accepted!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jane Mo''s vision is deep and deep, just like a thousand years old pool, and he must absorb people into his world at any time Let him kill!


    Jane Mo was surprised by the dark heart, and felt that he was typical to find a pump type, "ha ha, that It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. "


    "And you?" Gu Beichen asked with a light open thin lip.


    "Me?" Jane Mo was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly narrowed down, waiting for her to answer.


    Jane mor sipped her lips, and swallowed something in her mouth. Some of her eyes began to eat breakfast


    She and Chu Zixiao things Gu Beichen now know, need to ask her? How, and his nephew once loved each other He just loves listening?!


    Inexplicable, Jane foam in the heart a little stuffy.


    Gu Beichen did not ask all the time. He just coolly put down his overlapping legs and put down a sentence "I went to the company first", and then people left without taking a little emotion with a single hand


    But, in the moment of turning, his indifferent face was filled with a touch of acid.


    Gu Beichen drove to the company by himself. In the next half of the year, several acquisitions were piled up. He had to sit in the town company.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door sound, Gu Beichen long strong fingers on the keyboard flying dance at the same time should sound "in"!


    Susan pushed the door in and put a thick stack of information on Gu Beichen''s desk before she said: "Chen Shao, JK has all the information ready There is a chance to proceed with the next merger. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but he was banging his fingers on the keyboard


    Between the computer screen is DOS interface, a string of strings quickly slide through the screen, from time to time there is a "drop" voice.


    Susan didn''t rush, just waited quietly.


    Only when the computer sent a long voice of "drop" -- Gu Beichen, he was satisfied to exit the DOS interface.


    "On schedule!" Gu Beichen said coldly, cold as carved face without half of the emotion, "you and Xiao Jing to discuss the process, I do not want any accidents!"


    "OK!" Susan answered.


    Gu Beichen took the signature pen and made a big stroke in the acquisition case. Longfeifengwu signed his name


    Susan took over the signed document, just turned around, and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Chen Shao Someone left a message at the front desk in the morning to ask you to have dinner at Diamond Star at night. " She reports regularly, "saying it''s in the old place..."


    When Susan said diamond star, Gu Beichen frowned at her sword eyebrows in a moment. The original cool and handsome face also set up, "who are the people coming?"


    "The concrete is unclear, even the name is not left..." Susan shrugged. "The front desk said she was a woman, and she said you knew it if you told you the name of the restaurant."


    Such a way of accosting front desk has not seen, thought not really is Chen Shao good, and that simple foam incident, hurriedly reported to.


    Gu Beichen''s breath was a little short. He even had a moment when something was going to rush out of his chest


    Susan saw Gu Beichen was not right, and she didn''t dare to ask. She took the information and went out Just, how long has she never seen Chen Shao?Just when the door "click" closed, Gu Beichen''s face had some emotions, which instantly disintegrated. He seems to be a little weak, slowly lying on the chair, a pair of eagle eyes slightly squint, overflow sinister light.


    "Beichen, if I come back one day I''ll meet you at diamond star. "


    The sun shines on Shen Chu. She is wearing a single color chiffon skirt, with a black silk like waist length hair, which is shining in the sun.


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes It was as if at this moment he was back five years ago.


    "Must we go?" Weak words overflow thin lips, young and vigorous Gu Beichen has anger in his eyes.


    Shen Chu had a thin smile on her pretty face and nodded, "you know I have to go. "


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Shen Chu, how dare you trample on my feelings for you like this?" He sneered, "are you afraid that when you come back, I have changed my heart?"


    Shen Chu dropped his eyes, "that only shows It''s our destiny. " Her mouth hook a touch of self-confidence but astringent self mockery.


    "Beichen, keep your heart Is that all right? "


    Finally, when Gu Beichen turns around angrily, Shen Chu leaves the last word before leaving


    Diamond star is a French restaurant with a long history all over the world There is also a beautiful love legend.


    Diamonds are the hardest thing in the world, and stars It''s the brightest in the night.


    As if blessing the love between men and women, as bright as diamonds, as bright as stars, but always contain it in the ink space.


    Shen Chu is sitting in the corner of diamond star near the window, with his arm supporting the wooden table top and gently holding his cheek on the back of his hand, looking out


    Soft and smooth as if the silk general straight hair gently sprinkled on one side, the setting sun through the glass window fell on her body, like a static picture, beautiful.


    Gu Beichen knew that Shen Chu was beautiful. At that time, they liked her a lot


    He still remembers his amazing appearance on his 22nd birthday when she put herself in a box and gave it to him as a gift.


    Shen Chu felt the burning gaze and slowly closed his eyes to see Suddenly, she and Gu Beichen''s deep vision meet in the air.


    Just for a moment, they seem to have fallen into each other''s past, unable to extricate themselves


    There is a feeling, called a look at the millennium!


    There is a kind of reading, called persistent not regret!


    There is also a kind of pain, just like this


    When Gu Beichen came by, Shen Chu said slowly with a smile like a flower: "I knew that you never forgot our agreement..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Gu Beichen''s eyes, such as ink dyed, looked at him for five years, but he was still beautiful. His heart was nervous. With the beating of Shen Chu, a corner of his thin lips was slightly pursed.


    "When did you come back?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu''s dimple like a flower picked her eyebrows and eyes, and her bright and dark eyes were also dyed with a smile, "is this the first word I said to you?"


    Gu Beichen slightly cold, such as carved on the handsome face with a touch of astringency, "otherwise?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, and a touch of complicated emotion slipped through his eyes. However, that kind of emotion was just fleeting, "Beichen, five years I miss you so much. "


    Every word, Shen Chu said very slowly, as if afraid of Gu Beichen missed listening to the same.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have been pursed into a line, and the uncontrollable emotion under his eyes is because Shen Chu''s "miss you" burst out in an instant.


    "Leave as you say, and come back when you say you come back..." Gu Beichen sneered at the side of his thin lip and said, "Shen Chu, is it too affectable to think of me now?"


    In five years, each other has already been not the original impulsive publicity people


    Shen Chu drooped his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes looked like a small fan, casting a shadow on his eyelids. "It''s a bit of an affectation..."


    Listen to her admit, Gu Beichen immediately cold face, hiss cold hum voice after cold said: "Shen Chu, you really haven''t changed!"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes and said, "no one can change his mind..."


    "But the way you trample on other people''s hearts doesn''t change?" Gu Beichen voice some indifference under the ridicule.


    Shen Chu looks at Gu Beichen quietly. Her pupils are black and bright. When she looks at people like this, few people can concentrate their thoughts, "Beichen, you make me feel..." She gave an astringent smile I shouldn''t have come back. "


    Gu Beichen is silent. A pair of eagle eyes look at the opposite Shen Chu. For a moment, he has an impulse to strangle her.


    Taking a breath secretly, Gu Beichen''s stiff handsome Yan has already recovered his usual indifference, "at first, I had to leave, now Why did you come back? "


    "If I say Because of you, do you believe it? " Shen Chu asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly. He knows that Shen Chu is lying, but he is willing to believe


    Shen Chu sighed, "I''ve been unhappy for five years without you." Slightly a meal, she drooped her eyes, long eyelashes to cover the loss of the bottom of her eyes, "I know what you say at this time, you are not willing to believe, but..."


    She lifted her eyes, some nervous under the panic, "North Star, I really miss you."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see the bottom of his eyes. He just quietly coagulates Shen Chu and gradually overflows with complex and indescribable emotions. He opens his thin lips and says slowly: "achu, I''m married..."


    At first, Shen Chu frowned slightly, then his eyes overflowed with disbelief, and finally All the emotions turned into a sadness and pain, and gradually cracked on the beautiful face!


    Minkang hospital.


    Jian Mo came to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue after work. After a day''s recuperation, Li Xiaoyue''s body has recovered a lot.


    "Did you read today''s financial newspaper?" Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo and asks.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I''m not interested in finance and Economics Only interested in men in charge of Finance and economics! " She was joking and blinking.


    Li Xiaoyue chuckled, as if he had no choice but to say: "the emperor will invest in a large high-tech experience hall in Nanhai city. According to the latest news, among the ten companies that participated in the final competition, Jinyang electronics is also among them."


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue, the bottom of the brain just asked: "that slag man''s company?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded.


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue as if she is looking for an answer. However, what she sees from her eyes is the affirmative answer, "do you mean Could it be a trap? "


    Li Xiaoyue nodded again, "although there are two companies of the same size as Jinyang in the ten companies, the emperor''s investment this time exceeds 2 billion yuan. Such a company should not enter the emperor''s eyes."


    The implication is that this is a trap set by Gu Beichen


    "Then you can wait for Gu Beichen to clean up the scum man!" Jian Mo said, the eyes of the uncontrolled overflow of light.


    She knows that Gu Beichen has no feelings for her. At most, he has a responsibility to marry her In other words, they are also a harmonious and interactive bed partner. If he can solve the problem by moving his fingers, he will give her personal feelings.


    In this way, she is grateful, and will try her best to please Gu Beichen He''s not a loser!


    I can think of it like this, but Jian Mo''s heart is still warm


    She was only 23 years old. Although the reality of two years ago made her unable to continue to dream, how could she not touch him when she heard him say to help her?


    Li Xiaoyue frowned at Jian Mo''s changeable expression. When she saw the smile of a little woman in the corner of her mouth, she was shocked"Jian Mo," Li Xiaoyue shouts formally, "you Are you in love with Gu Beichen? " Although it was a question, there was a voice in her heart telling her the affirmative answer.


    Jian Mo suddenly a stiff, fan eyes at Li Xiaoyue, for a time even forgot to refute.


    Li Xiaoyue is a law student and is born sensitive. In addition, there are a lot of people who are involved in the emotional aspect in the lawsuit, which makes it more certain that Jian Mo may be occupied by the enemy at this time


    "How could I have liked..." The corner of Jane''s mouth pulled and said in a hurry. However, after half speaking, her heart suddenly emptied.


    "Girl, Gu Beichen is poison!" Li Xiaoyue worried about Jian Mo, "unless you can turn yourself into his poppy, or Take care of your heart


    Jian Mo is silent, as if thinking of Li Xiaoyue''s words, but a voice in her heart is more and more loud, affirming what she just said.


    "Who is in my heart? You don''t know..." Jian Mo is a little flustered, just want to reject Li Xiaoyue''s speculation, "marry Gu Beichen is also forced, you are clear. Ha ha How can I fall in love with a man who will leave after all? "


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo with sharp eyes. She wanted to see if her words were true or false. "You mean Do you still love Chu Zixiao


    "Of course..." Jian Mo answers quickly, as if to cover just "she falls in love with Gu Beichen" this topic.


    Chu Zixiao originally wanted to knock on the door, but his hand was frozen in place. He looked at the profile of Jian Mo from the vision of only half closed the door. At the same time, the corner of his mouth exploded because of joy.


    "Are you sure..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly shut up, eyes fell on the door of the ward, some surprised, "Zi Xiao?"


    Jian Mo''s heart goes up and down like a roller coaster. Then she slowly turns around and looks at Chu Zixiao''s eyes, which are urgent and exciting, burning and full of complex emotions


    "Foam..." At the same time, Chu Zixiao walked in, stopped in front of Jian Mo, ignored Li Xiaoyue and looked at her affectionately, "you really did cheat me before, and you really still love me..."


    The words fall, he excited long arm a probe, a will Jian Mo into the arms, quietly holding, as if afraid she will slip away again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Jane Mo a time did not react to come over, let Chu Zixiao as tightly embrace himself. Even, for a moment, she seemed to cross back to the time when she was on campus with him


    Li Xiaoyue looks at the Jian Mo that is tightly held in the arms of Chu Zixiao, and worries more and more in his heart.


    She didn''t know whether Jian Mo had feelings for Chu Zixiao or because she wanted to escape her feelings for Gu Beichen


    But no matter what kind of situation, to Jian Mo, the result is harm!


    Jian Mo finally reacts, subconsciously wants to push away Chu Zixiao. However, he held him so tightly that he couldn''t push it away


    "Let me go..." Jian Mo said, both hands against Chu Zixiao''s chest, want to borrow force to push again.


    "No Chu Zixiao some gnash teeth, "I will never let you go again!"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and scolded her idiots secretly. At the same time, she pushed her body a little harder Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao holding her strength also increased, she still can not push.


    Jian Mo gave up the light breath, "let me go first, OK?" Her tone is somewhat helpless under the soft waxy.


    Chu Zixiao in the end or let go of Jian Mo, a pair of deep eyes full of plunder, then looked at Li Xiaoyue and said: "wait for me and foam to come to see you again..." Words fall, can''t help but say a hand to grab Jane foam, has already pulled her away.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, and her pale face was more dignified. She thought to herself: Foam hovers in the middle of her uncle and nephew. How can I get away from her?!


    "Where are you taking me?" Jian Mo asked helplessly, because Chu Zixiao''s pace is big, she can only trot to keep up.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, just took Jian Mo and went up the elevator All the way out of the hospital, put her into the car, and then started the car and drove away from the hospital with a whoosh.


    Jian Mo decides to shut up. What she said just now will make Chu Zixiao misunderstand. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just Because of his misunderstanding, she was much clearer now.


    Still love Chu Zixiao?


    I''m afraid more of all the nostalgia for two years ago Now in her body, but not aware of the Beichen.


    Looking down, there is a heavy touch on Jian Mo''s face with naked makeup Xiaoyue can see, is she already not aware of the performance of too much?


    Chu Zixiao, waiting for a traffic light, looked at the silent Jian Mo with drooping eyes. He grasped the steering wheel and started the car when the light changed


    Finally, the car stopped at loda.


    looked at the surrounding environment with a sense of consciousness. In front of it, it was the Phoenix Tree Road in Luoda. Wutong, because


    has entered the autumn, some parts of the Wutong leaves have begun to yellowing. The ground is also blown down by the night wind, which is just like the scene of that year.


    After getting out of the car, Jian Mo was full of thoughts. She has never been a very enthusiastic person. It''s an accident that she can get together with Chu Zixiao and fall in love with him


    Chu Zixiao turned the wheel and stood opposite Jian Mo, the burning of his eyes and the smile of his mouth were particularly charming reflected by the afterglow of the sunset.


    naturally he pulled the hand of Jane, and then turned to go to the Indus Road. But the momentum of Jian Mo''s falling behind made him not pull.


    "Foam?" Chu Zixiao looked back at her suspiciously.


    Jian Mo pursed her lower lip, but she still followed Chu Zixiao forward


    evening''s sun penetrated the two leaves of the Wutong leaf mottling, and then pulled the two figure long.


    Because it''s school lunch time, it''s very quiet here.


    "Mo Mo, I''m very happy..." Chu Zixiao and the child said, where there is a little calm in the court?


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, and the mottled shadow of the tree fell on her face, overflowing heavily


    "You don''t know, since I came back to meet you in heaven night, I have been sharp, helpless, irritable and helpless..." Chu Zixiao mouth hook smile, "no matter how, always wait for you a" still love "just


    Chu Chu Xiao looked at Jane Eyre, and the face of Jun Yi was totally delighted. "Mo Mo, from leaving to coming back, I was thinking of pulling your hand across the Wutong Avenue every day." And propose to you!


    He closed his eyes and looked forward, "in this place that represents you and I love each other I want to hold your hand and keep walking until... " Chu Zixiao''s smile deepened The end of the world and life. "


    Jian Mo stopped and took out her hand to look at him. "Zixiao, if I gave you a wrong message, I would like to apologize..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "I was flustered at that time..." Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lip, and her bright eyes tried not to avoid Chu Zixiao''s eyes, "so, I will say that to Xiao Yue."


    "You..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes overflow and resist What do you mean


    Jian Mo''s breathing was heavy. She tried to suppress the complicated emotion in her heart. She bit her teeth secretly and said, "because I don''t love This reason may have been used to cheat yourself or you, but now... ""How about now?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold, "now is really do not love?! Because you fall in love with Gu Beichen Is it? " At the end of the day, there was a note of forbearance in his voice.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, then raised her head and calmly answered, "yes!"


    She has always been a person who dares to love and hate. She has never been a loafer. "Zixiao, falling in love with Gu Beichen may be beyond my ability, but I can''t control my heart any more. "


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s eyes with disappointment, "even if his heart is not on you, even if he marries you, he only needs a wife to take back the shares, even if he is just looking at you."


    at the end, he roared uncontrollably.


    Jane Mo micro frowned, although these are clearly true, but now by Chu Zixiao''s mouth said, but stabbed her nerves.


    "Yes..." "Jane Mo clenched her teeth and said a word, a pair of beautiful eyes did not have a little hesitation," Zi Xiao, you understand me, don''t you? Even though I know this, I still can''t control my heart. "


    Chu Zixiao was disappointed to step back, because he knew that she had just conveyed that she did not really love now, his heart began to panic.


    As if, just a moment before exposure to the clouds, the next second fell to the bottom of the valley The sense of weightlessness was unacceptable to him.


    "Jian Mo...." Chu Zixiao''s voice showed a trace of hoarse, hesitation in showing a panic, "the little uncle is unintentional, his heart, only to a woman, you understand?"


    Jian Mo is stunned in situ. She knows what Chu Zixiao means It means Gu Beichen can''t love anyone anymore?!


    "I didn''t think he would fall in love with me..." Jane Mo choked in her heart, but her face was calm. "It''s my business that I didn''t control my heart, but I didn''t have the right to ask him to love me as well."


    "The world of love is greedy," Chu Zixiao said with gnashing teeth. "The more you love him, you will only hope that he can repay a little Do you want to be humble


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and her mouth became astringent, "Zi Xiao Isn''t it the same with you now? "


    "Even if you put yourself in the humble dust..." Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao turtle''s painful face. She felt guilty, but she still gnawed her teeth and said: "if the heart wants to be like this, how can we control it and not love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    A rhetorical question makes Chu Zixiao speechless. He and Jianmo are both arrogant people. Such lowliness should not belong to them


    However, there is no arrogance in the world of love, only those who love more will become humble.


    "Zixiao, everything can''t go back..." Jian Mo''s mood is heavy, but also relieved, "if you have to blame, you can only blame everything involuntarily."


    Her eyes were clear and there was no trace of impurity I can only blame two years ago, when I was most helpless, the person who appeared in front of me and accompanied me was not you, but him


    If it had not been for Gu Beichen, she would not have survived until now If it wasn''t for him, his mother''s medical expenses were not available, even if he could find a suitable heart to transplant, there would be no money.


    It is not said that women are emotional animals. Once the body is handed over to a man, it is easy to lose heart to that man?


    Maybe that''s what happened to her.


    At least Two years of time, Gu Beichen is very good to her, they seem to be very harmonious in bed.


    The most important thing is that she has no pressure to get along with Gu Beichen


    Looking at Jian Mo''s firm eyes, Chu Zixiao suddenly felt that he had no chance This does not have a chance, not because Jianmo is now his "little aunt", but, she no longer has him in her heart.


    Turning slowly, Chu Zixiao''s relaxed and joyful moment was replaced by heavy sadness.


    The setting sun pulled the back of his departure long, and the body of Jian Mo overlapped in one place, and finally fell a declaration of the pain of parting.


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao suddenly stopped heavy footstep, did not look back, but the voice some distant said, "I will wait for you, wait for you sad to come back to me."


    As if firmly settled Jian morhui''s sadness, Chu Zixiao''s tone has a certain meaning


    Jane Mo frowned and moved her mouth, but she swallowed her words to her mouth.


    Even if I fall in love with Gu Beichen, I know that I will leave one day However, she and Chu Zixiao, can not go back.


    draw further apart on the plane of the Indus Road and run against the shadow of Chu Zi Xiao, as if to bid farewell to the first love in the past.


    Chu Zi Xiao drove away. Jane was standing at the end of the plane of the phoenix tree. He looked at the sky, leaving only the glow behind the western sky. The atmosphere in


    Diamond Star is very solemn and dignified, just like the Wutong avenue of loda.


    Shen is sitting behind the central piano, with his hands lightly resting on the black and white keys on his bare white nail polish. He looks slightly at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as an eagle''s, and his eagle''s eyes are so deep that he can''t see the bottom of Shen Chu''s line of sight, and then tangle in the air.


    "Some people say," Shen Chu spoke softly, and his voice was soft and pleasant. "We can''t go back in five years." She drooped her eyes and chuckled, which was very beautiful. She was more beautiful and moving in the light of the glass lamp.


    "But if each other''s hearts are together, as hard as diamond, will the same heart be for each other even if time changes?" Shen Chu looks at Gu Beichen''s eyes burning.


    Gu Beichen gently pursed his thin lips, and the ink pupil was as deep as a whirlpool


    Shen Chu smiles at him again, "this piano piece he taught me is for star in my heart..."


    Words fall, the whole dining room overflows the piano music which is gentle but lets the person be intoxicated.


    Shen Chu''s hands danced on the black and white keys like an elf, and all the notes overflowed with intoxicating fascination.


    People who come to diamond star for dinner are from the upper class, and they have a little bit of musical literacy. Listening to Shen Chu''s piano music, he was addicted to it Until the last note falls.


    When the applause came, Shen Chu got up with a smile and returned to his seat with a proud but calm step after the ceremony of a powerful lady on the stage.


    "Beichen," Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen, smiling confidently, "you still love me!" She said it for sure.


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face, "yes..." He didn''t shy away from the question, "but I can''t change the fact that I''m married."


    "I''m waiting for you to come back to me..." Shen Chu said calmly, "keep waiting!"


    Gu Beichen micro invisible frown, "if I have not been divorced?" He suddenly sneered, "would you like to be my lover?"


    "If you want to trample on me, then I will degenerate." Shen Chu smiles, only a little bitter.


    Gu Beichen instantly cold face, "Shen Chu, are you forcing me?"


    "If you think so, that''s fine." Shen Chu pursed her lips, trying to keep her pride.


    Where can Gu Beichen see Shen Chu''s look? In the end, he still failed


    "You know, I can''t see you in such a humble state..." Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "Shen Chu, you won." His eyes are deep, some gnash teeth, "you beat me with my love for you!"Shen Chu leaned over slightly and held Gu Beichen''s hand on the table. "Beichen, I just want to be with you..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu with burning eyes. She was a proud woman. Although she was not valued by her family from small to large, she never felt ashamed.


    Now How much pride does she have to put down when she speaks to him like this?


    Night, as if opened the chapter of love, some people happy, some people palpitation, some people hesitation, but also some people do not know what to do!


    Gu Beichen and Shen Chu didn''t ask each other about the past five years, just as if they wanted to stay at the time when they loved each other crazily five years ago.


    After leaving diamond star, Gu Beichen sent Shen Chu back to the hotel


    Standing in the lobby of the hotel waiting for the elevator, Gu Beichen has his hands on his pockets. After five years of ups and downs, he has become more and more calm. He seldom spills other emotions.


    Shen Chu took a look at him, and suddenly put his hand on his arm. "Is the blues still on?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Shen Chu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Where''s the wine I put there?"


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Shen Chu, deeply frozen his eyes. He took back his sight in some awkward ways, "still!"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he immediately stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Gu Beichen''s cheek. "You still keep our promise..." There was joy and joy in her voice.


    Gu Beichen sipped his lips and arrived at the right time. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to answer Shen Chu''s questions or to hide his embarrassment. He had already stepped in


    Shen Chu''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He walked into the elevator along with Gu Beichen''s steps. "So, you''ve been waiting for me, right?"


    The elevator door "crash" closed, the gap can also see Gu Beichen has split under the indifference of helpless


    At the right time, a reporter with the SLR rushed over, but the elevator door has been completely closed.


    The reporter stamped his feet secretly and hesitated for a few seconds. He didn''t see which woman Gu Beichen was taking to open the room He scolded himself and looked at the number of elevators rising. Finally, he saw that he fell into the presidential suite on the top floor. His eyes were bright.


    Although Gu Beichen is haunted by rumors from time to time, no one has ever photographed him bringing a woman to the hotel


    Even if the last time and Luo Xiaotong burst out that photo is also because of the angle problem, only two people were in the mirror.


    I didn''t expect that when he came here to do an exclusive interview, he saw such a strong


    With a smile in his mouth, the reporter quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the newspaper office. He asked several people to come over and squat in various directions. Who is this woman?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly when he came into the presidential suite. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Shen Chu''s room was the one he and the woman who didn''t know who it was two years ago.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu poured a cup of water to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took a drink and asked, "why didn''t you go home to live?"


    "I want to see you first, so..." Shen Chu chuckled with a sly look in his eyes. "I told them they would not come back until tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes tightly coagulate at the beginning of Shen. Finally, his thin lips turn into a smile.


    Shen Chu stepped forward and sat down beside Gu Beichen. He circled his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. He deliberately ignored the pain in his stomach. "Would you mind if you don''t go back tonight?" There was a hint of ambiguity in her voice, "drop by tomorrow morning and see me home."


    Gu Beichen Jun face indifferent, such as this, "you this is the hook I cheat in marriage?" In his voice, he couldn''t tell whether he was joking or serious. He just looked at Shen Chu with eagle eyes.


    Shen Chu chuckled, raised his body and looked at Gu Beichen with burning eyes, "if you think this is..." She deliberately stopped, the smile on her face deepened, "that can only say you can''t help but seduce or!"


    Gu Beichen eye tail lightly picked a evil four, but showed a trace of indifferent radian, put down the water cup, "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning." He had already put down his folded legs and wanted to get up.


    Shen Chu grinned bitterly, but it was only a moment to hide the clean, "it is said that Shaochen is also in Los Angeles now?"


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and looked down at Shen Chu. There was a touch of complexity in the depth of eagle''s eyes


    Shen Chu laughed indifferently, "have a chance to come out and sit down together?" After a pause, "call on Jin Xi and them."


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered calmly, "you have a rest earlier I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll see you off..." Shen Chu gets up and goes out with Gu Beichen.


    All of a sudden, Shen Chu felt only a puff in her stomach, and in an instant, a thin layer of sweat came out of her forehead She suddenly bit her teeth. When Gu Beichen looked back at her, she had already pulled the corners of her mouth.


    At the door, Shen Chu held the door in his hand and tried to look at Gu Beichen as if nothing had happened She bit her teeth secretly because of the pain in her stomach. "I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen nods and is about to leave. Yu Guang slips by Shen Chu''s hand holding the door Just a glance, he has been sharp to see her under the forbearance, hand with strength.


    Originally wants to raise the foot to stop, Gu Beichen sword eyebrow light Cu, ink pupil sharp looking at Shen Chu, "stomachache?" Although it''s a question, it''s obvious that he has already confirmed it.


    Shen Chu tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you Still know me so well... "


    Gu Beichen suddenly Jun face dark down, "Shen Chu, you can''t take good care of yourself?" There was anger in his voice. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll take a break and It''s ok... " Shen Chu''s face began to pale, "tomorrow morning Come and pick me up Just fine! "


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan was full of haze, "Shen Chu, don''t you know your stomach is bad? Have you not eaten before dinner today


    Shen Chu was holding the door tighter and tighter because of the pain, but the corner of his mouth was stubbornly pulling and laughing, "I''ll take some medicine myself That''s it. You go. " The words fall, she has already turned around, at the same time inertia will close the door.


    The door was pushed by Gu Beichen a moment before it was closed. He walked in and saw Shen Chu hunched down and pressed on the side of the small bar.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital..." Gu Beichen said with a cold face.


    Shen Chu gave him a resisting look. "I''m not going to..."


    Gu Beichen frowned. He was a little angry about the fact that he didn''t like to go to the hospital when he was ill until now


    She thought he was going to take her to the hospital. Holding his clothes in her small hand, she begged: "don''t go to the hospital..."


    Gu Beichen dropped her eyes to Shen Chu''s pitiful eyes, and finally held her to the bed with a cold face. "I''ll go to the hotel kitchen to get you some ginger tea." With that he turned away.


    Shen Chu didn''t want to talk because of stomach spasm, so he left Gu Beichen to toss about.


    Ginger tea came very quickly because Shen Chu had a cold stomach. In the past, Gu Beichen would cook a cup of warm stomach for her whenever she had a stomachache


    After drinking ginger black tea, Shen Chu''s stomach obviously felt much better, "did you cook it yourself?" She asked in a soft voice.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just took the cup and put it down.


    Shen Chu''s face was still a little bad, but the corners of his mouth laughed, "I remember this smell..." She drooped her eyes. "You don''t know, for five years, every time I have a stomachache, I miss your ginger tea."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "stomach discomfort, early rest, eh?"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. There was a begging mood in the bottom of his eyes, but he was stubborn and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, finally secretly sighed, "sleep, I don''t go tonight."When Shen Chu heard this, the corner of his mouth just overflowed with a smile, which instantly reached the bottom of his eyes and scattered the deep begging.


    The next day, when Dongfang just vomited the fish belly white, Gu Beichen took the woman to open a room in Sofia Hotel. The news that he had not left for a night spread among the media, which instantly ignited the morning in Los Angeles


    I don''t know how the news leaked out. Originally, only one media was squatting down. In an instant, the media in all directions rushed to "surround" Sofia Hotel. It is bound to take pictures of Gu Beichen''s woman!


    Gu Beichen was awakened by the phone. He sat up with a slight frown and picked up his mobile phone. Listening to the voice of some people inside, he got up, and the light Yisheng of Qi Er said, "eh?"


    The person in the telephone repeated the situation outside the hotel again. Gu Beichen could not help frowning, "when did it happen?"


    "I just got the news and came Just squat down On the phone came Luo Xiaomi''s voice, "little uncle, or you can give me an exclusive Who''s the one with you


    "I''ll take someone to the third sister later. You can come back and see who it is!" Gu Beichen said that he had already got up and walked to the window. Looking down, he could clearly see the reporter at the door.


    Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately vent gas son, "little uncle, but I give you tip off, remember to reward ah?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen should sound, already hung up the phone.


    Turn around, Shen Chu has got up and come out of the inner room


    "What''s the matter?" After all, Shen Chu was born in a powerful family. Sensitive, she stepped forward and looked at the array on the window, "are there reporters?" She turned to Gu Beichen and asked for the answer.


    Gu Beichen "um" voice, indifferent said: "I think I sent you back last night, someone saw it, now the night did not leave I have a lot of scandals in China. " He added a sentence.


    Shen Chu frowned, "I don''t want to be the gossip woman in your marriage..." She sipped her lips, very clear about the media ability, even if separated from Gu Beichen, I''m afraid she can''t escape.


    But if she wants to go home in the morning, it''s troublesome to delay It''s also a trouble to come back early!


    "You go to wash first," Gu Beichen said calmly. "I''ll try to take you away later."


    Shen Chu frowned and nodded


    After washing and dressing, he came out and saw Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone and hung up, "go!"


    "Just like this?" Shen Chu thought, no matter how to avoid the media, we should disguise it a little bit? Don''t two people go out like this, waiting for the headlines?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose in a wanton arc. He grabbed Shen Chu''s hand and left the presidential suite and entered the elevator


    Shen Chu slightly pursed his lips and looked at the hands of two people. He felt sweet for a while She thought, if it was exposed like this, she would be willing to.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t want her to be in the media scandal Instead of going to the parking lot, he went straight to the hotel''s exclusive underground parking lot.


    "Chen Shao." A man in a hotel uniform saluted respectfully and took out his car key.


    Gu Beichen took over, "thank Mr. Xing for me." After all, he had put Shen Chu in the back seat and drove out of the hotel


    When the media knew that Gu Beichen was out of the shell, the media outside the hotel kept their eyes wide open and yelled angrily


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The Los Angeles media stayed outside the Sofia Hotel. Finally, the news that Gu Beichen took the mysterious woman out of her shell instantly spread all over the city


    Gu Beichen has a lot of gossip women and has never avoided the media.


    Moreover, in the past, there are many ambiguous records, but I have never spent a night with any woman


    With the combination of two points and one, people have shown unprecedented curiosity and curiosity about who the mysterious woman Gu Beichen treated specially or even protected from appearing in front of the media.


    Early in the morning, whether it is paper media or sound media, or the Internet is occupied by "Gu Beichen and mysterious women spend a night together and leave mysteriously"


    Some people speculate that this woman is actually the rumored Mrs. Gu. Because Gu Beichen didn''t want to expose her, she chose this way But it was quickly vetoed.


    Some people speculate that Mrs. Gu''s status will not be protected. Gu Beichen''s protection of this woman must be a woman who will be righted.


    Some people have mentioned Lu man, who has been having an affair with Gu Beichen recently, saying that her rival in love appears


    In a word, no matter what we say, we find only one tragic character in the end, that is Mrs. Gu, who is silent and does not know who it is!


    Jian Mo took a taxi from Luoda to the hospital last night. After picking up the car, she went back to lanzeyuan. One night, Gu Beichen didn''t come back. She was used to it


    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as she arrived at the company, the gossip transmitter would share such a big news with her.


    "Tut Tut," looking at Jian Mo with a face of gossip at night, "sister Mo, can''t Was it really you who was the woman last night? "


    "If it''s me, I''ll introduce you to Chen Shao, and let you make him a small five and a small six..." Jian Mo didn''t have a good breath to stare at, immediately said, "still don''t go to work?"


    In the evening, she turned her mouth and left.


    After leaving late at night, Jian Mo''s face became a little stiff. If it was before, she would only smile at such news, and take it as irrelevant gossip.


    But yesterday I saw what I wanted. Today, Gu Beichen came out. I''m not sad. I can''t even cheat myself


    Jian Mo said that he didn''t know Gu Beichen, but he knew that if he didn''t care, he would never protect him.


    They were blown out after a night in a hotel?!


    Jane foam suddenly feel some nausea, that kind of sour feeling makes the stomach spasmodic convulsion, she wants to retch.


    The stomach is not sad, even the position of the heart is also twitching Jian Mo knows that she is sad and jealous now!


    Inexplicably, I think of the words Chu Zixiao said to her yesterday Is this woman the only one Gu Beichen ever gave her heart to?!


    All day, Jian Mo is a little listless, as long as a leisure down, the mind is "Gu Beichen spent the night together" things.


    Sure enough, if people lose heart, they will become neuropathy in love world! Still humble!


    After work, Jian Mo went to the hospital to see Li Xiaoyue. If there is no accident, she can be discharged tomorrow and go home for rest.


    However, after arriving at the hospital, Li Xiaoyue was not in the ward


    "Hello, what are the people in this ward doing?" Asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at the ward and then said, "Oh, just now a woman came to see her. It seems that after two people quarreled in the ward, she went out with the woman..."


    Jian Mo instantly frowned, "do you know where to go?"


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know..."


    Thank you After Jane Mo said thanks, she dialed Li Xiaoyue''s phone, but no one answered.


    Feeling uneasy in her heart, Jian Mo turned around and went to some places in the hospital to look for it, but she couldn''t find it


    "Eh, there seems to be a quarrel on the rooftop..." Suddenly, someone said.


    Jian Mo Xin was shocked and looked up at it See Li Xiaoyue wearing a medical suit, people were pinched neck has been pressed to the edge, her hand is also pulling a woman''s hair.


    His face suddenly startled, where did Jane Mo dare to delay, rushed into the elevator and rushed to the roof.


    "Li Xiaoyue, if you don''t want to be shameless, you even seduce my husband and have a baby..." The woman''s sharp tear Li Xiaoyue, "I want to see today, how thick is your skin."


    Li Xiaoyue is also not a good master, directly pulling a woman''s hair, "that kind of cheap man will be a treasure for you Jin Shuman, what about my hook? That means you don''t have a hook What if I have a baby, because you can''t lay an egg for so many years


    "What can you do if you can? It''s not because she was kicked by him... " Jin Shuman ridiculed a smile, and Li Xiaoyue tore to a place.


    When Jian Mo came up, she saw such a scene. Without saying a word, she joined the battle circle and pushed Jin Shuman to it."You mean woman, you dare to push me. Do you know who I am?" Jin Shuman shrieked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo looked at her coldly and said coldly: "only the lost woman will become sharp Go home and take good care of your man. If you disturb Xiao Yue again, I will call the police! "


    With a sneer at Jin Shuman, Jian Mo helps Li Xiaoyue, who is tired, to walk under the roof.


    Jin Shuman is shocked by the momentum of Jian Mo, and is stunned. When she reacts, they have already left the rooftop.


    After sending Li Xiaoyue back to the ward, Jin Shuman didn''t know where the news came from. Knowing that Li Xiaoyue was hospitalized because of abortion, she immediately came to her to vent her anger.


    "Are your hands OK?" Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo to clean up the trace that was scratched out and asks.


    Looking at Li Xiao Jane, she shakes her head in a very heavy mood.


    "Girl, I want to leave the hospital..." Li Xiaoyue said shallowly.


    Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lip and said without asking, "well, I''ll go and do the formalities."


    "Girl, thank you..." Li Xiaoyue mouth hook smile, "thank you for being by my side."


    Jian Mo looked at her and didn''t say anything. She just gave her a comforting smile and then turned to go through the discharge procedures.


    After sending Li Xiaoyue back to her apartment, Jianmo went to the nearby supermarket to buy vegetables and nutriments, cooked dinner and ate with her


    The atmosphere was slightly dignified. Jian Mo didn''t want Li Xiaoyue to be unhappy and didn''t mention the hospital.


    And Li Xiaoyue because yesterday saw Jian Mo to Gu Beichen''s mind, afraid she was not happy, also did not ask Gu Beichen news in the morning.


    They avoid these topics of chatting and eating, until Jian Mo''s mobile phone sent the voice of text messages.


    Li Jinxi: beauty, there is a girl lying down on the night of heaven. Do you want to join us? By the way, I would like to introduce some people who need to find designers recently! Come on, come on!


    Jian Mo accidentally received a short message from Li Jinxi. She wanted to refuse, but she could only agree to her own career.


    "If you have something to do, do it." Li Xiaoyue said, "I''ll go to bed later..."


    Jane nodded. "Don''t think about it, eh?" She pursed the next lip corner, "Xiao Yue, there is nothing we can''t get through, no matter what we lose, at least we have each other, right?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was warm for a while, "well."


    Jian Mo hugged Li Xiaoyue and left Just, if she knew that this girl would let her know something, she might not come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Jane Mo went home and changed her clothes, then went to heaven night. When she got to the floor that Li Jinxi said, she called her


    Li Jinxi came out to meet people. Today, she is different from the enchanting performance that day. She is only wearing a pair of blue nine point pencil pants and a long sleeve shirt of rose pink. The whole person is capable but not losing style.


    "Foam, here..." Li Jinxi waved to Jian mo.


    Li Jinxi likes to make friends. After chatting with Jian Mo last time, Li Jinxi likes her very much. She naturally thinks of her when she wants to find more people for the party tonight.


    Jian Mo walked forward and was pulled into the box by Li Jinxi A lot of people have come here, half of them are from the upper class of Los Angeles. There are also several stars, and there are gold and white-collar workers from all walks of life who are similar to Jianmo''s situation. It can be seen from a glance that Li Jinxi has a wide range of friends.


    Jian Mo was very surprised to see the woman who had dinner with Gu Beichen and then sent her home together.


    "Hello, Kruis!" Kruis generously put out his hand at Jian Mo and said, "I can''t believe that Jinxi''s friend is you."


    Jian Mo shook hands with a smile


    Li Jinxi is a cheerful man, and he introduced her one by one.


    Most people here also "know" Jian Mo, after all, she has occupied a place among the "celebrities" in Los Angeles recently.


    "What to drink?" Li Jinxi asked, completely did not see these women in the circle look at Jane morna scornfully examine the eyes.


    "Fruit Daiquiri!" she said with a smile


    After Li Jinxi responded, he told him to take the wine and said, "foam is for architectural engineering design, and also for interior design. Later, sisters need to find someone to design Here, ready-made! "


    Li Jinxi made a speech, naturally everyone will agree.


    "Eh, just like Xiaochu, I studied design?" Someone said suddenly.


    Someone listened, slightly pick eyebrow: "Xiaochu? Who is it? "


    "Shen Chu..." A woman replied, "is this just for her today?"


    When we talk about Shen Chu, we talk about it one by one. It''s nothing but the central idea that I miss very much after five years Only, this kind of care has some sincerity, only they own clear.


    After listening to the general situation, Jian Mo guessed that everyone had no good feelings for Shen Chu Women are hostile to other women, which generally reflects several points.


    More beautiful than them, better and more beautiful than their talented families, stronger and more talented than their boyfriends, better and more beautiful


    Because she didn''t know about these people and didn''t interrupt, she just listened quietly and dealt with one or two sentences from time to time.


    But, at the end, the smile on her face suddenly became stiff.


    "Xi, you and Xiaochu are serious friends. They say She has been away for five years and Chen Shao has been married for two years. Is it still possible for them to do so? "


    Li Jinxi shrugged, "to now I have not seen the legendary Mrs. Gu, I think the North Star heart is a Chu."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Kruis raised his eyebrows.


    "Kruis, I''m not sure How do I think the woman with Chen Shao is Xiaochu this morning


    "No way..." Someone has been surprised to answer the words, "first sister did not come back in the morning?"


    "Yes, the time is not right..."


    "All right," Li Jinxi shrugged, "emotional things, the leading actor and heroine are not worried, what are we worried about?" With that, she had already called for a song to sing.


    Jian Mo''s heart is like being blocked by cotton, which makes her suffocate. She didn''t expect that a large part of her reason for coming here is to work. Finally, she heard such a big "gossip".


    That Shen Chu, is Gu Beichen''s only woman who has ever moved her heart?!


    "Mo Mo, what do you sing..." Li Jinxi pulled her throat and interrupted her thoughts.


    With a smile, Jian Mo shook her head and said, "I don''t have five tones. I don''t want to be disgraced You come first. "


    Li Jinxi laughed and scolded, and there was no force.


    People from Shen Chu''s topic has been extended to other topics in the song. Women together are nothing more than bags, clothes, jewelry and men.


    Although Jian Mo was not born into a rich family, she was a middle-class family before and after she married Gu Beichen, she was a luxury all over her body.


    This circle, frankly speaking, laughs at the poor but does not laugh at prostitutes. In addition, the hypocrisy of Jian Mo is not a joke. After a while, it is integrated into everyone''s topic.


    After playing for a while, Shen Chu came late.


    When the door of the box was pushed open and everyone''s eyes fell on the door, they were stunned and forgot to respond Because not only Shen Chu came, but also Gu Beichen and Li Yunze.


    "Eh?" Li Jinxi stepped forward, hooked Li Yunze''s arm and looked at Gu Beichen, "are you two changing today?" She raised her eyebrows and joked, "tonight is your best friend?""I had dinner with Beichen, met Yunze, and then we came together..." Shen Chu was charming with a smile, "do you mind?"


    "The one who pays the bill, of course, doesn''t mind!" Li Jinxi said with a smile, and then motioned three people to come in.


    The light in the box is not particularly bright, and Jian Mo sits on the other side of the door towards the back. Gu Beichen and Li Yunze don''t see her at first. After coming in, both eyes fall on her.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, Li Yunze is to see him one eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu felt the difference between Gu Beichen and asked him.


    Gu Beichen quietly convergence of the eye light, "nothing." After that, he took Shen Chu to sit down.


    Because of the participation of two men and the special event for Shen Chu, a group of women naturally won''t let Shen Chu and Gu Beichen, who has just become a topic of conversation.


    Kruis glanced at some silent bamboo foam, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "king, we were just talking about Who was the man you spent the night with last night


    "Yes, yes Come on, tell me the truth, Xiao Chu, are you? "


    "You won''t come back a day in advance, in order to enjoy the world of two with Beichen?"


    "Yes, tell me the truth..."


    The women immediately joked and began to ask Shen Chu.


    Jian Mo''s sight falls on Shen Chu. She is wearing a cotton and hemp skirt, a pair of small leather boots, and her long straight hair is randomly scattered behind her back, with a few strands of mischievous words falling with her actions.


    This woman is beautiful It''s just, why does she feel so familiar?


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen beside him with a smile, "speaking of this, I am also very curious Who is that woman? " There was a hint of banter in her voice, but a little ambiguous.


    "Any one of you could..." Gu Beichen thin lips light Qi said.


    As soon as his words fell, all the girls burst into laughter.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes to ridicule, the woman''s sixth sense tells her, that woman is Shen Chu!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the rest of the light caught a glimpse of Jane''s lips As long as she has a small mind, she will have this action.


    Li Jinxi sat down in the empty seat beside Jian Mo, and suddenly looked at Li Yunze in doubt, "Yunze, why do you always look at Mo Mo? No, you''re interested in foam, right? Or I''ll set you up? " She jokingly said, "our foam is a beautiful woman, after this village there is no this shop!"


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi with warning in his eyes, and more and more felt that the twin sister was a second class He really doubts how she made dream come into the market.


    But this second goods is not too big a joke, a will Jian Mo to push inside, "don''t stare at me, beauty send you Ha ha... "


    Jian Mo looks at Li Jinxi with some helplessness. She laughs jokingly at her eyebrows. She can only cope with it But, in this situation, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, someone was suspicious. "Just now I felt that Jian Mo looked familiar. Now she is parallel with Shen Chu Why do I think two people are a little alike? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    A doubt, suddenly let all people''s eyes fall subconsciously on Shen Chu and Jian Mo''s faces


    Without the woman''s suspicions, it was even if it was not because of her words, everyone found that they were really like each other, especially those big eyes which seemed to be full of fairy words.


    "Tut Tut," Li Jinxi compared the next voice, "if you cover your nose for a while, two people simply can''t distinguish." She was a little annoyed. "Why didn''t I pay attention before?"


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo with a frown


    At the right time, Jian Mo also looks at her Just now I feel that Shen Chu is a little familiar with her. It turns out that she looks at herself in the mirror?!


    The corner of the mouth slightly hook, wipe light smile, that kind of smile in people''s eyes looks like courtesy, but, fall in Gu Beichen''s eyes, it has become a mockery.


    Jian Mo always felt that it was her luck to meet Gu Beichen at such a difficult time.


    But it turns out It''s not accidental.


    If she didn''t look like Shen Chu, would Gu Beichen not have chosen her as his wife?


    "Come and come, for new discoveries, for foam to join our circle A toast Li Jinxi called out madly.


    For everyone, this is just an unexpected discovery, but for some people, it is not.


    When Kruis raises his glass, he not only looks at Jian Mo, but also behaves as usual without excessive emotional overflow.


    Because Gu Beichen and Li Yunze joined, the whole occasion became more and more restrained. However, after a while, everyone played again.


    Because Jianmo was waiting to drive home, she didn''t drink much wine. Besides the first cocktail, she also drank juice in the back.


    Shen Chu occasionally takes a look at Jian Mo, which is probably due to the fact that they are very similar to each other''s eyes Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to it, but she didn''t know.


    It''s ridiculous to say that on such occasions, Gu Beichen and Shen Chu are a couple, and her legendary Mrs. Gu is not clear to anyone except Li Yunze.


    Naturally, when we joked with Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, no one avoided it.


    How can Jane describe her mood at the moment?


    It''s just that I have to pretend that I''m ridiculous just like nobody else Originally, she and Gu Beichen are each getting what they need. What right does she have to manage Gu Beichen''s emotional world?


    "Jinxi, you go on, I''ll go first..." Jian Mo called Li Jinxi and said to her side.


    "You''re going? Is it too disappointing? " Li Jinxi turned her mouth.


    If I don''t want to sleep, I can''t have a job She joked, "I''ll go first, you go on..."


    Li Jinxi was not too reluctant, just picked eyebrows and said enthusiastically: "some people want to do design, I''ll give you attention to this, I''ll fix it for you!"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows with a smile and said, "then if I say you are a friend, I''ve made it, will it be too powerful?"


    "If you want to meet me, I don''t think you think I''m a friend..." Li Jinxi said with a smile and lifted her big curly hair like seaweed.


    A listen to Jian Mo, with the most sincere smile at night Then she got up and said goodbye.


    However, before leaving, if she inadvertently looks at Gu Beichen who is talking to Shen Chu, her smile is a little stiff


    Driving, Jian Mo didn''t go back to lanze garden directly, but walked slowly in the night of Los Angeles.


    Open the window and let the cold wind of autumn night rush into the car Jane Mo was uncontrollably shivering, and then she closed the window with a smile. At this moment, she felt that she was very sentimental and had never been affected.


    Turn a circle, Jian Mo back to LAN Ze yuan, accident, parking space in Gu Beichen recently opened Maybach.


    Jian Mo is a little stunned, but after a second thought, Gu Beichen has no reason to come back now Besides, there is no light at all in the villa. It is estimated that the car stopped back before.


    Thinking like this, Jane Mo opened the door, got out of the car, opened the door and entered the villa.


    Suddenly


    "Oh As soon as she reached the door, she was slapped on the throat with a loud voice


    "Well..." Jane foam subconsciously want to resist, want to push her people, but no matter how hard she tries, there is no way to push away.


    Gradually, the familiar domineering atmosphere invaded Jane Mo''s nerves, and her actions also began to resist, to the end, became a silent acceptance.


    Gu Beichen fiercely kisses Jian Mo, and big palm is more restless. He only feels that all these can not calm down the anger in his heart.


    Jian Mo is not as usual, clinging to Gu Beichen and entangled with him She didn''t respond, just let him move.


    Gradually, each other''s breathing becomes heavy, finally Gu Beichen let go of the lips and tongues that have already begun to numb.


    In the dark, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his black pupil, like obsidian, overflowed far-reaching essence, and tightly seized all the nerves of Jian mo"Resist?" The voice of light Yi overflows the thin lips, which is full of sinister smell.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and pursed her lips without answering.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are very familiar with it, and mingle with the dark silence in the house He didn''t speak any more, but just looked at the silent Jian Mo with drooping eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Jian Mo gradually breathed heavily because of the condensed air, Gu Beichen''s sneering voice came over his head: "Jian Mo, are you not happy?"


    Being poked in the heart is like being stripped off and let him see the red fruits Jian Mo secretly bit her teeth, and then slowly raised her eyes, because she has adapted to the dark, she can clearly see the deep of Gu Beichen''s eyes, such as the cold of death pool.


    "Is it Should I be happy? " Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked. Her mouth outlined a defiant smile that was arrogant and arrogant. "If you think I should be happy, I will be happy." Her words were full of uncontrollable sarcasm.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s usual hypocritical smile, Gu Beichen is never impatient


    He didn''t expect to meet Jian Mo tonight. Although he knew that Li Jinxi''s personality was off line, he didn''t expect that such an occasion would call Jian Mo who only had a meal.


    A Chu is around. He subconsciously thinks about her and ignores Jian mo


    She forced her face to smile all night. He didn''t know that. Even though he was talking to achu at that time, he still saw it.


    After she left, he couldn''t sit still. After signaling to Li Yunze, they gathered with women, and both of them left first.


    Some of the way home is like an arrow


    But in the end? She''s not home yet!


    He didn''t know whether she was wandering in the night because she was uncomfortable or sad. After waiting for a few minutes, he couldn''t wait to go out and look for


    Who knows, just got up, saw the lamp sliding through the French window.


    Kiss her, just this moment, he wants to kiss her, to taste her breath Ask him why, he doesn''t know!


    Damn it, I don''t know


    Jian Mo''s eyes burning at Gu Beichen, the smile on her beautiful face is as usual, but her heart is a piece of sadness


    Chu Zixiao''s words did not think that the effect was so fast, no wonder he wanted to warn her!


    If you don''t lose your heart, don''t you care that she is similar to Shen Chu?


    But No if!


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice was coquettish and alienated. "I personally feel that I can''t get happy when I see my husband and other women making love in front of me..."


    Her arms hooked on Gu Beichen''s neck, lips almost close to his thin lips, slowly said: "if you can''t be happy, are you..."


    "Um" a sound, Jian Mo''s words are Gu Beichen suddenly pressure thin lips completely swallow back Instead, it''s metaphor, and it''s a kiss of rage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The violent kiss seems to vent something. The subconscious resistance of Jian Mo makes Gu Beichen thoroughly angry and deepens this emotional kiss


    Jian Mo resisted for a while, and then thought that she couldn''t resist anyway, so she accepted it.


    However, with the usual cooperation, she is really not in the mood now Not only did not have the mood, even in the heart also more and more sad.


    I don''t know when, the clothes of two people were scattered all over the floor from the door to the bedroom. Some of them were even torn off, some of them were miserable


    For the first time, Jian Mo didn''t feel emotional under Gu Beichen''s attack. The discordant feeling on the bed made her feel very depressed.


    At first, Gu Beichen could ignore Jian Mo''s disobedience, but later he lost interest His eagle eyes micro Lin looking at the body under the simple foam, thin lips micro pursed a cold but straight line, cold face back out, went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, Jane foam slightly leaning in the past, closed his eyes, trying to do psychological construction for himself.


    The sound of "Hua La" came from the bathroom, and the noise fell on Jian Mo''s heart, becoming more and more heavy


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the bathroom rings, and Jian Mo turns to look Gu Beichen just came out with a bath towel.


    His short hair is wet and drooping, and sometimes there are drops of water


    He has the inverted triangle figure of a famous model, wide shoulders and narrow hips, wheat skin, six abdominal muscles, mermaid line All of them exude the unique charm of mature men.


    Jian Mo secretly took a breath and sat up with the quilt in her arms, "a Chen, i..."


    I what It''s been a long time.


    It''s not that Jianmo doesn''t want to say, but, after she opens her mouth, she doesn''t know what to say.


    I don''t have any shyness to get off the bed In any case, in the past two years, she has done something "shameless" in front of Gu Beichen.


    Holding Gu Beichen''s solid narrow waist, Jian Mo put her face against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat and stuffy mouth: "I''m not in a good mood today..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen was just impatient. His throat was stiff, and his face was as cold as a sculpture. Because Jian Mo was holding him with red fruits, his heart beat fiercely, and he stood up with no backbone at all.


    Water drops on Jian Mo''s smooth back, and her body is subconsciously shocked. When there is a trace of urgency in Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes, she says, "slag man''s wife went to the hospital to look for Xiaoyue today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly fell from the cloud to the bottom.


    Just now, he was eager to hope that Jian Mo was in a bad mood because of the news in the morning, or because he and Shen Chu at night It''s Li Xiaoyue, but it''s because of things.


    Jun''s face was cold, and his lips overflowed with cold hissing words: "I said I wanted to help you, how Don''t you believe it? "


    Jian Mo holds Gu Beichen and looks up. The most common smile in the past two years has been on the corner of her mouth, "a Chen, you are the best..." With that, the man stood on tiptoe and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    Gu Beichen''s heart is turbid, and the bath fire is even more "rubbed" because the gas rises. At the moment, he kisses Jian Mo fiercely and retreats to bed


    Because of Jian Mo''s cooperation, even though Gu Beichen clearly knows that she is reluctant to cooperate today, his well-known body and feeling make him lose control in such a bath


    Night, deep people can not bear to break.


    Jian Mo is so tired that Gu Beichen drives her to take a bath


    By the time she finished washing, Gu Beichen was already asleep. She put her mouth away and put her hands and feet on the bed. She saw that Gu Beichen''s arm was lying on the edge of the pillow.


    The whole posture is just the most comfortable one that she nests in his words on weekdays


    Looking at such Gu Beichen, Jian Mo is warm and sour in her heart. Whether he has her in his heart or not, he is a qualified husband.


    At least, every time he was with her, he never treated her badly Even if she falls asleep first, she will be left with the most comfortable posture.


    Lying down slowly, it was late at night, but Jian Mo didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She fluttered her eyes and looked at the faint light in the dark. She could only suppress her feelings just now


    At the beginning, I knew that she and Gu Beichen were going to leave. Now Gu Beichen''s only woman who had been attracted to her has come back. It is estimated that this marriage will leave sooner or later.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep after suppressing her bitterness


    For the first time, Jian Mo was not awakened by the biological clock, but by Gu Beichen''s burning eyes.


    Jian Mo fan bleary eyes, looking at Gu Beichen said: "a Chen, early..." Said, people get up hazy in his face kiss, "good morning kiss."


    Gu Beichen originally coagulated expression gradually cracked, instead, is a touch of self-conscious comfort, "don''t go to work today?" There was a hint of banter in the deep, magnetic voice."Go on..." Jianmo really want to forget yesterday''s things, as usual in Gu Beichen words wake up, soft Nuo jiaochen love.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "but it''s almost nine o''clock..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s head is still a little muddy. When the word "nearly nine o''clock" pops out, she immediately widens her eyes, and then sits up like a spring, "what time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock in ten minutes!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo glared at her eyes, and then exclaimed, "why didn''t you call me?"


    "Usually you call me..." Gu Beichen looks innocent.


    Jian Mo was speechless and choked, "I''m late, and I don''t have any bonus..." She clenched her teeth and glared at Gu Beichen and went to wash in a hurry.


    However, when he got to the bathroom, he leaned over to the door and looked at Gu Beichen, "eh You don''t have to work today? "


    "For a group leader, you don''t take it all the time, so you can be lazy occasionally!" Gu Beichen evil spirit picked eyebrow eye to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth twitches, "you are cruel!" She finished gnashing her teeth and went to wash quickly.


    After everything is done, Jian Mo kisses Gu Beichen''s face and says, "goodbye..." Then the man ran away like a gust of wind Although, I know that the whole attendance is in vain.


    Gu Beichen has a nightgown on his body. Looking at Jian Mo''s back, he smiles at his mouth


    When the "buzz" of mobile phone vibration comes in time, Gu Beichen converges his deep eyes, takes the mobile phone on the bedside table, looks at the phone and answers the call


    "Chen Shao, the information of Jinyang is ready!" On the phone, came Xiao Jing''s quiet voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "I''ll go back to the company in half an hour and inform the senior executives above the director and the person in charge of the science and technology experience hall to have a meeting at 10:30." Gu Beichen said, has already recovered the usual indifference, such as under the calm, Jun face no unnecessary trace of expression.


    Xiao Jing should sound to arrange, Gu Beichen washed and changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Standing in the parking space, looking at the parking space next to him, Gu Beichen involuntarily slightly hooked his thin lips. That kind of light smile just diffused in an instant It goes to the bottom of my eyes.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think about the reason why he was so relaxed and happy in the early morning. He just drove to the emperor group


    Susan has prepared the coffee, because Gu Beichen is late today, and there are some documents piled up in the morning. She just chooses the urgent one to sign for him first.


    "How''s things going at JK?" Gu Beichen signed and asked.


    Susan took over the signed document and said, "the liquidation document has been submitted to the court, waiting for the summons..." After a slight pause, she continued, "I studied with lawyer Mo last night. Lawyer Mo said that the faster the progress, the better."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, is to give this matter son.


    The signature sound of "brush" is particularly loud in the quiet space with only breathing sound. When Gu Beichen drops his last signature, the time is still five minutes to go before the meeting time.


    He got up and walked outside, explaining, "what happened in JK is subject to Mo Shaochen''s words."


    "OK." Susan answered and followed.


    Gu Beichen goes to the elevator. Xiao Jing also comes out of the special assistant office and hands him a folder in his hand


    The elevator door opened after the "Ding" sound, Gu Beichen stepped in and looked at the information of Jinyang, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked a radian, "we''ll try to make them bring this batch of samples this afternoon."


    "Long Shao has been sent to do it..." Xiao Jing hooked the corner of his mouth, a face of flattery.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes glared at Xiao Jing, "how, want to go back?" Light Yi''s voice makes people can''t hear the emotion.


    Xiao Jing immediately stopped laughing, and then looked at Gu Beichen with a bitter look on his face, "Chen Shao, although I am a person brought out by long Shao However, with you, you have to be responsible for me Can''t you send me back? "


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "be responsible for you? I can''t afford to... "


    Xiao Jing "hey hey" a smile, "Chen Shao, from here to follow you, I can absolutely not be two hearted to you."


    Are you kidding? The four boys in Los Angeles are one. If long Shao cares about people, if he has two hearts I don''t know how to die later.


    Besides With Chen Shao is also very good, black and white Zhanbian son, has the strength, also suits him such talented person of both literature and martial arts, ha ha!


    When the elevator arrives at the meeting room floor, Gu Beichen goes out when the elevator door opens When people enter the meeting room, the senior executives inside stand up.


    "President!"


    Gu Beichen sat down at the first place, while Xiao Jing took a seat beside him. He listened to him calmly: "this afternoon is the second selection of the science and Technology City bidding meeting. Pay special attention to the sample retention I don''t want any mistakes. " After a slight pause, he went on to say, "the company is not looking at the size and capacity of the other company, but the strength..."


    Senior executives and the people in charge of the science and technology city are afraid to breathe, listening to Gu Beichen''s words. Occasionally, they are all answering questions with their hearts in mind


    But at the end of the meeting, we finally found a possibility that we could not talk about on the table That is, the president''s words mean to support those small companies?


    In the final, there are only three small companies. It seems that Xiao tezhu has just mentioned Jinyang?


    "Well, director Wang, does the president mean that Jinyang will be shortlisted?"


    "Who knows, but I feel like it is..."


    "In any case, you can be selected into three, plus Jinyang." There''s a quiet fit.


    Director Wang frowned, "but Jinyang has filed a lawsuit before. "


    "I guess he didn''t dare to make small moves in front of the emperor. I went to see the samples yesterday, and the quality was good. They should have paid great attention to make a show this time..."


    Director Wang thought about it, too, "three can also have Jinyang."


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun was in the sky, and the autumn tiger came to make people feel that they had returned to summer.


    In the end, Jinyang electronics, a large-scale Xianghua electronics company, and mofeng electronics, which is slightly better than Jinyang, were shortlisted.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of Los Angeles was in an uproar


    Xianghua is not to blame for being shortlisted. As a new company, Mo Feng is also regarded as a dark horse But Jinyang in the end had a case before, and finally was able to be shortlisted, let everyone look.


    And because of being shortlisted for the final material supply of the science and Technology City, Jinyang suddenly rose Originally, many people did not look up to it, but also threw out olive branches.


    Looking at the news, Jian Mo speculates how Gu Beichen is going to mess with JinyangYou can''t make him happy at last, and then you don''t want him?


    Even so, although the loss of the emperor group is very heart block, but because of the effect problem, Jinyang still makes a lot of money.


    After taking the mobile phone, Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: a Chen, are you sure you are helping me abuse slag man, instead of paving a road leading to the peak for slag man?


    Mr. G: wait for a good show, at most a week.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen''s reply so quickly. Looking at the above, she felt unconsciously sweet and Zizi, and immediately fawned and sent a short message: good, if the effect is good, I give my husband a massage!


    Mr. G: massage, brother?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo feels that he can''t really chat with Gu Beichen. No matter what he says, he is definitely thinking with his lower body.


    Jane Mo gnashing her teeth: you are not afraid that if you don''t pass the skill test, I don''t mind!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s reply with a warning, but he can''t help but raise his lips, without returning information.


    "Tut, it''s really silver..." Lin tut to the south.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned at Gu Beichen, "Shen Chu?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but suddenly he felt awe in his heart Then he frowned.


    The Dragon owl''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, shooting out two sharp cold lights, "if you still have an idea for Shen Chu, you can solve the matter of Jian Mo as soon as possible..."


    "Boss, my third brother is the saint of love..." Lin picked eyebrows to the South and said with a smile, "the red flag at home does not fall, and the colored flag flutters outside."


    "Jian Mo is a good woman. If you can, don''t hurt her." Li Yunze chimed in and thought that the two people left in the middle of the party last night. Gu Beichen''s expression was somewhat wrong, and he was worried, "don''t look back on both sides. You''ll suffer."


    Gu Beichen slightly a Leng, then fell into silence.


    Dragon owl and Li Yunze looked at each other, and they could not help but wring their eyebrows.


    If the old three had moved his mind to Jian Mo, it would have been fine if Shen Chu didn''t come back But now Shen Chu is back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "I heard from the hospital in the morning that there was a woman making trouble with Li Xiaoyue yesterday. I heard that Jian Mo was also scratched..." Li Yunze suddenly asked, "is she OK?"


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, "I Didn''t notice? "


    After they went back yesterday, they were angry. Although they were harmonious, Jian Mo didn''t show it, and he didn''t find that


    Li Yunze sighed quietly. He looked at the Dragon owl and said, "it''s not a big problem..." He said so, but what he thought was that Gu Beichen didn''t care about Jian mo.


    Shen Chu, even if he can find the same thing


    In this way, both Li Yunze and Longxiao feel that Gu Beichen is not interested in Jian Mo, and their divorce may be sooner or later.


    Lin Nan was playing with the lighter in his hand, making a "Dang Dang" sound and asking, "third brother, you seem to have been too interested in Jinyang recently?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly deep, and said coldly, "Tiao Liang clown..." Words fall, eagle eyes are already dark.


    Lin Nan looks at Gu Beichen and opens his mouth with a little consternation In his cognition, the third is seldom so interested in a small company. The most important thing is that his expression is too terrible at the moment?!


    How do you feel Jinyang seems to have dug his ancestral grave?


    Gu Beichen didn''t find his expression changed. He just thought of Er Jianmo saying that slag man''s wife went to Li Xiaoyue last night At this moment and Li Yunze''s words, thinking that if Jian Mo''s body is hurt, it must be the woman who made it. Suddenly, the whole handsome face is full of haze.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s anger, the Dragon owl''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. In a flash The strange emotion disappeared.


    It seems that Now the third one has no idea who is in his mind.


    Jinyang electronics has joined the imperial group, and one fifth of the products of Nanhai hi tech Experience Hall will be provided by Jinyang electronics According to the industry, if this business is completed, Jinyang Electronics will be able to raise funds and go public.


    Such news, direct heat lasted a week, to Jinyang electronic made a free advertisement.


    Jin Shuman''s eyes slightly pick, arrogantly swept over the executives in the conference room, "everyone is watching me closely, the emperor''s God is also tight for me, as long as it is good, the year-end dividend can''t do without you."


    On hearing this, all the executives were pleased and quickly agreed.


    "Break up!" Jin Shuman''s words fall, squint eyes, Yang Ziyu got up and left the conference room.


    Yang Ziyu followed Jin Shuman into the general manager''s office, looked at some fat wife, he was not bad, there was some evil in his face, but he was very good, and quickly poured water for her.


    "Wife, drink water."


    Jin Shuman snorted coldly, "Yang Ziyu, to be honest, are you looking for that cheap woman again?"


    "I didn''t..." Yang Ziyu looked sad. "Last time, it was because she framed me Later, he said that as long as I had sex with her, I would not be the opposing lawyer, so... " He said with a smile, "isn''t this for our company?"


    On hearing this, Jin Shuman picked up a folder and threw it at Yang Ziyu, "greedy and dignified What did you do last night He took out a picture from the drawer and threw it on his face.


    Yang Ziyu was surprised, but he still bravely picked up a picture. Seeing that he and Li Xiaoyue were pulling together outside her apartment, Yang Ziyu immediately explained: "I passed by yesterday, and this woman actually blackmailed me Say that she miscarried because of me, want to sue me


    Said, he hurried forward, "wife, you know She''s a lawyer. I''m good at giving her money for private chat, but this cheap woman doesn''t want to! "


    "Really?" Jin Shuman raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course it''s true..." Yang Ziyu quickly grasped Jin Shuman''s hand, "wife, I love you most. How can other women compare with you?" With that, he gave her a kiss on the face.


    Jin Shuman snorted coldly, but there was already a smile in his eyes


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open without warning, and a flustered secretary came in.


    "No basic manners?" Jin Shuman''s good thing was disturbed, and suddenly he roared.


    The secretary was stunned at first, then quickly handed the fax in his hand to Jin Shuman, "general manager, it''s not good There was something wrong with the samples sent to the emperor and the warehouse was sealed up by the police. "


    "What?" Jin Shuman raised his voice in an instant.


    The Secretary frowned and said in a hurry: "the companies that we ordered these days have all come here, saying that Jinyang is inferior and suspected of commercial fraud..." She swallowed. "Business research has come."


    On hearing this, Jin Shuman and Yang Ziyu were stunned, and then both rushed to see what was going on


    The general manager and deputy general manager of Jinyang Electronic Co., Ltd. suddenly spread through the media because of the commodity fraud. At the last moment, Jinyang was still in the cloud, and the next second, both the principal and deputy managers were investigated. The plot of God reversal shocked the business circle in Los Angeles.


    It''s not just the commodity problems this time. Then, in recent years, things like fake accounts and illegal labor contracts broke out in Jinyang Compared with the last case, because we met the emperor group, almost no lawyers are willing to come forward.However, in a week, Jinyang has changed from going public to freezing assets and facing liquidation People can not help but for a moment, even emperor group dare to cheat, it is really tired of living.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the report, tears immediately spilled out


    Although she is a criminal debater, she studies law in the end. She knows very well that this time Yang Ziyu can''t expect to come out in ten years.


    Jian Mo is watching the news, the mobile phone rings, see Li Xiaoyue, quickly pick up


    "Girl, did you watch the news?"


    Jian Mo laughed, "I see Now you''re at ease? " Say, her heart is filled with smile.


    Gu Beichen said to give him a week''s time, as expected a week.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes were red at the moment Thought of last night, Yang Ziyu came to pester her again, saying that he was not afraid that he would burst out those photos were all false.


    Comfort friends a few words, Jian Mo hung up the phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: husband, thank you, kiss one!


    Gu Beichen after a while to reply: remember to go back at night "massage"!


    Jian Mo suddenly remembered the information of the last time, and her face turned red in an instant Pursed lips on the reply to the past: now it''s too early to mention benefits? Who knows what will happen ten years later?!


    Gu Beichen slightly droops his eyes and looks at the short message that Jian Mo is playing with. The eagle''s eyes are steep and deep without knowing the bottom Yang Ziyu is in prison, still want to come out? I''m afraid There''s no chance.


    Corner of the mouth slightly hook a evil four radian, Gu Beichen returned to the past: which ten years later?


    Jian Mo didn''t understand the meaning of the short message, but she didn''t think much about it. She just sent a message to Gu Beichen with a red face: I''ll cook dinner in the evening and wait for you to come back


    After sending, Jian Mo receives her mobile phone and decides not to read Gu Beichen''s reply Unfortunately, she obviously thought too much, until after work Gu Beichen did not reply.


    However, this did not affect Jian Mo''s mood It will be about two years between the two people, and he always takes the initiative in that aspect.


    If Their time has entered the countdown, leaving each other a night without any restraint is also a kind of memory, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s face is even redder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Jian Mo bought a lot of vegetables when she passed the supermarket from work. When she got home, she went into the kitchen and began to toss about


    Candlestick, Western food, red wine Jian Mo looks at her achievements and smiles.


    Look at the time. It''s already eight o''clock, but Gu Beichen doesn''t come back Under the dark frown, Jian Mo waited until nine o''clock, the person still did not come back.


    The original enthusiasm in the waiting slowly subsided, Jian Mo sitting on the sofa boring dial TV


    The silent picture is constantly changing, in the huge villa without the light on, just lighting the candlestick, it seems particularly treacherous.


    With her mobile phone in her hand, Jian Mo tried to send Gu Beichen a message several times to ask if he could not come back, but finally she resisted


    Slowly lying on the sofa, Jian Mo threw the mobile phone remote control, do not want to let their own fantasy take the mobile phone, intend to see the building circle.


    It''s OK not to surf the Internet. I saw Gu Beichen''s news.


    "Chen Shao''s mysterious girlfriend is startled. It is suspected that someone who spent the night together a week ago" was marked in bold and red, which deeply hurt Jian Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo points to open the news headline, and Shen Chu''s side face stands out in the eyes The place is on the Bank of the Luocheng river. Gu Beichen hugs her gently. They embrace each other on the romantic beach like thousands of lovers.


    Although none of the following photos captured Shen Chu''s whole face, the photos of her holding hands with Gu Beichen and even kissing make a romantic picture.


    Something stings the position of the heart As soon as the nose is sour, there is a layer of fragile water mist in the eye socket.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth laughed at herself. Under the light of TV, she was particularly lonely and lonely Dream, has not officially started to do it has been awake.


    How nice The deeper the province is, the more painful it will be.


    Jane Mo pulled out the net and pressed out the mobile phone. The corners of her mouth tried to smile, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling down.


    She is not a person who loves to cry, but recently it seems that her tears are very low


    Get up, turn off the TV, turn on the light, numbly but the burning candlestick on the dining table blow out, pull out the candle and throw it into the garbage can, and empty all the cooled dinner.


    Everything is restored to cooking before, as if the waiting for tonight has never been.


    Looking around, Jian Mo finally laughed at herself and went upstairs


    Night, there is loneliness, there is warmth under romance.


    Shen Chu hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and gently dropped a kiss on his handsome cheek, "Beichen, shall we get married?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "I haven''t got a divorce yet..."


    "When you get divorced, we''ll get married!" Shen Chu raised eyebrows and said.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "you know I will divorce?"


    Shen Chu''s cheek pressed on Gu Beichen''s chest, and his voice was charming and bewildered: "Jinxi said that you were married because of shares This wife is just for coping


    "Well..." Gu Beichen should sound, just in the heart suddenly some stuffy feeling.


    Shen Chu suddenly raised his eyes, because of the smile, big and bright eyes bent into crescent moon, just like the moon in the sky at the moment, charming, "in this case, you will not let me become one of your gossip for her sake."


    She smiles with determination, and her face is full of confidence.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes look at Shen Chu deeply and her smiling eyes. At this moment, she thinks of Jian mo Slightly invisible light frown next sword eyebrow, he strangled such emotion in the cradle.


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips and soft, deep and magnetic mouth.


    The smile on Shen Chu''s face was even bigger. She had a good look. With such a smile, the rivers of the Luocheng River almost died.


    In the distance, Li Yunze and Longxiao are sitting in a bar by the bank, looking at the two people by the river. Their looks are strange.


    "Some don''t understand the third." Li Yunze frowned. "Before, I always thought he had moved his heart to Jian Mo, but Shen Chu came back It seems that I was dazzled before... "


    Said, he took back his eyes to see the Dragon owl, "but from the things in Jinyang, he seems to have done a little too hard."


    The Dragon owl indifferently withdrew his sight, but said coldly: "emotional things, you can''t see clearly, you can only bear hardships by yourself."


    "Experience?" Li Yunze chuckles.


    The Dragon owl''s face is cold now, and Li Yunze immediately stops


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo can''t sleep over and over again. She keeps brainwashing herself. Now her mother''s operation is settled anyway. After that, her salary to work, her mother and she are totally free from pressure. Even if she divorced Gu Beichen, there is no difference.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more upset she felt


    Muddleheaded to the next day, Jian Mo was awakened by the sound of the sound. She slowly opened her eyes, into the goal is Gu Beichen staring at her


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo hemmed and hawed, her eyes closed again with pain, "a dream in the morning, I seem to see you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly frowned, and his thin lips became a straight line, and the lines of his face, which was as cold as a sculpture, were also tightened up.


    Jian Mo is grateful to see that her eyes are too sharp. She suddenly opens her eyes, and then she realizes that Gu Beichen is not an illusion.


    Suddenly sat up, Jian Mo some surprised, "how are you here?"


    "Where should I be when I''m not here?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    "But you last night..." In the middle of it, Jane froze.


    Gu Beichen cold convergence eye light, "last night son how?"


    Jian Mo droops her eyes and curls her mouth, and she murmurs in her heart: it''s clear that she was with Shen Chu last night, and I don''t send back my SMS. Why do I come back early in the morning?


    I want to think like this, but Jian Mo naturally won''t say it. She just raised her eyes and said with a coquettish smile, "I just want to If you don''t come back at night, you won''t be here in the morning, so it''s a little strange. "


    "Do you have any questions when I come back today?" Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, eagle eye deep looking at Jian Mo to ask a way.


    Jian Mo fluttered her eyelashes, but she didn''t understand what he said Isn''t it strange to come back in the morning?


    Looking at her blank expression, Gu Beichen sneered coldly and then turned to the dressing room.


    For Jianmo, I don''t know what day it is today. She seems to be indifferent and dissatisfied that he didn''t come back last night


    The reason why I didn''t reply to the SMS yesterday was that something happened suddenly. After solving the problem, I met Shen Chu.


    She didn''t come back. Not only did she no longer have a text message, but she was indifferent and used to it


    Obviously, she was used to and liked by him in the past two years, but now she was staring at me.


    At the moment when Gu Beichen entered the dressing room, the disguise on her face suddenly disintegrated and cracked. With a self mocking smile, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, she just saw Gu Beichen open the bedroom door and went out. She just wanted to call him. The words came to her mouth, but she swallowed them back.


    Angrily changed clothes, timely mobile phone ring came


    Jane Mo took the mobile phone, see is Dr. Wang called, the heart suddenly "cluttered" under.


    The hospital has never been so early to call her, Jian Mo secretly swallowed down, quickly picked up, "Dr. Wang, is my mother how?"


    Dr. Wang was silent. He didn''t know how to say it. He just said in a coagulative voice: "Jane, you can come to the hospital..."


    Jian Mo listened to Dr. Wang''s heavy voice. She didn''t dare to delay. She grabbed the bag and ran downstairs.


    Gu Beichen took something from his study and heard the door slam shut.


    Then, the roar of the car''s starting engine came. As Jianmo drove away, Gu Beichen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Jian Mo almost galloped to the hospital, followed by the rapid pace, her heavy breathing, heart is dignified and complex


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Hearing someone answer inside, Jian Mo can''t wait to open the door of the doctor''s office and walk in, "Dr. Wang, what did you mean in the phone just now?"


    Dr. Wang saw that it was Jian Mo, and looked at her with some solemnity. He motioned for her to sit down first. After looking at the time, he said, "I''ll talk to you after I''ve inspected the room..."


    Jane Mo can''t wait, but she still nods, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Dr. Wang nodded and took the stethoscope out of the office


    In the small office, Jian Mo is on pins and needles Just now Dr. Wang said that she would take time to come over at noon, but she could not wait for that moment.


    After taking the mobile phone and sending a message to Xiangwan to ask for leave, Jian Mo can only wait anxiously in her heart After waiting for a full hour, Dr. Wang came back from the ward inspection.


    "Dr. Wang..." Jian Mo could not bear to stand up just as Dr. Wang pushed the door in.


    Dr. Wang nodded to her, then sat down on the opposite side of Jian Mo, and said with some solemnity: "there''s something wrong with the person who donated the heart..."


    Jian Mo''s heart "rub" once mentioned the throat son, she almost some oppressive asked: "what situation?" She thought she could calm down a little, but there was a tremor in her voice.


    Dr. Wang didn''t seem to know how to say it. After thinking about it, he raised his eyes and said, "the other side''s uremia is not treated, because the kidneys of the family are not suitable for her transplantation."


    Jane nodded. She had known about it the last time.


    "But..." Dr. Wang sighed, "when the patient was about to give up treatment, who knew that another family was in short of money. I heard that they had received a sum of money and were willing to do kidney source matching..."


    The following plot Jian Mo seems to have no need to continue to listen. It is inevitable that the patient, who was originally going to donate her heart, took her money for his kidney, and then began to move towards health.


    Seeing that Jianmo had already guessed it, Dr. Wang sighed, and did not know what to say As a doctor, he naturally hopes that every patient will be well.


    Although it''s a pity, but also can''t because of Jian Mo''s mother, also hope another patient can''t see well.


    "The other side said that they would try their best to pay back the money..." Dr. Wang sighed, "my side will pay close attention to whether there is a suitable heart."


    Jian Mo''s face is full of complex emotions, sad in the heart, just silently nodded She wants her mother to wake up as soon as possible, but she can''t want other people to die quickly for this reason.


    With her heavy body, Jane Mo gets on the car Sitting in the car for half a day did not start the car, but tears immediately filled my eyes, "Susu" straight out, like the dike burst, how can not stop.


    "Woo..." Finally, Jian Mo couldn''t control the steering wheel and began to burst into tears. She was so sad that she could not stop crying.


    She could hardly bear the feeling that she had given her hope but ended up in hell in an instant.


    I don''t know how long she cried, and finally she slowly stopped her sad mood Just, in the heart that kind of depressed mood actually how can''t lift.


    Sweet mobile phone ring timely came, Jian Mo opened her eyes and picked up her mobile phone. Seeing that it was late, she picked it up and put it in her ear, "late or late?"


    "Sister Mo, I heard from the emperor that the design of the club was scheduled for next Monday..." Looking at the email, Xiang Wan said, "the designer is required to bring the floor plan and 3D renderings. In addition, the participants are informed to go to the meeting room on the 32nd floor of the emperor''s headquarters at 3pm."


    Jian Mo looked at the time. It was past eleven o''clock, "well, good I see. "


    Hearing Jian Mo''s voice, she asked in the evening, "sister Mo, are you uncomfortable? It sounds strange... "


    Jian Mo slightly swallowed, "um," said the voice: "some cold, nothing We will meet at the gate of the emperor at two thirty in the afternoon She said, explaining what she needed to bring.


    He hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Jian Mo calmed down her mood and looked at the hospital through the window. She was worried, but what could she do? Now, we can only accept this situation Looking forward to a heart suitable for mom.


    At 2:30 p.m., Jian Mo stopped the car and saw that Xiangwan was holding a notebook bag and a handbag, looking around her neck and looking at Seeing her arriving, he quickly raised his hand with a smile.


    "Sister Mo, are you better off with your cold?" Asked the evening.


    Jian Mo nodded, took the bag, looked at the things inside, and went into the emperor with the evening


    It was my first time to visit the emperor''s headquarters building in the evening. As soon as I entered, I was shocked by the air inside. "Alas, there are so many office buildings in our company, and the company only has more than 30 floors. The emperor is only a headquarters building with 79 floors, which is really incomparable...""Hello, I am from Xiangyu engineering company. I came to the conference of draft comparison." "Jane Mo went to the front desk and said.


    The front desk originally hung his head to sort things up, and looked up and saw that it was simple foam, slightly surprised Jane Mo did not expect, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, that day she came to the front desk when she sent fast food.


    The front desk has changed his attitude obviously this time. "Please wait a moment, I will list you..." Said, she quickly found out Xiangyu listing to Jane mor and evening, but also sincere said, "come on!"


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, took the tag and put it on and went to the elevator


    "Tut, big companies are big companies, and the front desk is so warm and friendly." Sigh again to the night.


    Jane Mo looked at the night, and did not want to break the innocent world of the child.


    When they arrived in the conference room, they found that there were more than 40 people participating in the draft competition That is to say, almost three competing for the design of the first floor, the competition is a bit fierce.


    "I heard that the Emperor may give the overall design of phase 6 of Yujing lake to one or two of them if he participated in the design this time..."


    "The six phases by the Yujing lake are so big that they will be handed over to one or two?" There was consternation.


    "I heard it too. It''s not clear now..." "Anyway, whether it''s true or false, it''s good to take the club design down first," the man said quietly


    "She sat down in the vacant position. She had already been unable to bear the joy of the night. But he could not disgrace the company, but he could only bear to say," sister Mo, I am a little nervous. "


    Jane Mo looked back at her and said quietly, "I am also..."


    Swallow down to the night, gently pull the sleeves of the foam, "sister Mo, you must be stable ah."


    "Ann!" "Today is just a meeting. Isn''t it next Monday for the draft?" she said with a smile


    "Yes..." "I forgot about it when I was nervous," he said


    Just as the room was chatting with each other in a noisy and hypocritical way, suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed away from the outside Suddenly, a breath of awe-inspiring came, and the people subconsciously closed their mouths and looked at the door


    Only Gu Beichen took a hand to take a pocket, and Jun was the first to step in Behind him, Xiao Jing and several people in charge of the club.


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts. Everyone didn''t expect that this meeting before the draft was hosted by Gu Beichen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face, without half expression, sits down under the gaze of the public. If the eagle''s eyes slip past Jian Mo inadvertently It''s just a glance, it takes back the line of sight.


    Jian Mo''s inexplicable heart "clutters", always feel Gu Beichen''s eyes full of anger However, because it was too fast, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    Sitting behind Jian Mo in the evening, she peeks at her eyes secretly. After looking at Beichen, she looks at Jian Mo and purses the corner of her lower lip She just seems to see Chen Shao see Mo elder sister? Can''t it be her eyes?


    Some of them should have participated in the design of the six royal houses Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips and said slowly.


    Hearing the "Yujing Lake", Jian Mo''s eyes darkened, as if afraid of what others might peep at. She quickly lowered her eyes, closed her eyes, and grabbed her hands subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil falls on her face as she droops her eyes, and then slips through the crowd. Looking at the surprise on her face, except for the resistance on Jian Mo''s face, Gu Beichen goes on to say, "we''ll finalize the draft for private nature, and ask for outstanding features..."


    The companies that participated in the competition looked at Gu Beichen in silence, but they didn''t dare to breathe


    "Later, we will draw lots to determine which ones are competing for the design draft of which floor," Gu continued. Mo Tong fell deeply on Jian Mo again. "It is the first time that a company has participated in the project of the emperor. I am looking forward to..."


    Jian Mo Xing Mou and Gu Beichen face each other in the air, without cowardice, but when his words fall, they are full of self-confident provocation.


    Gu Beichen calmly withdrew his sight. "The last one in this competition will lose the chance to cooperate with the emperor again."


    The voice of "Hua" came out of control, and everyone looked at each other with mutual gaze. Unexpectedly, this time, some people would have the opportunity to win the design opportunity of the whole Yujing Lake six model house, and some people would lose the opportunity of cooperation with the emperor group.


    Jian Mo pursed the corner of her lips, and her hand grasped her consciousness. She didn''t go to see Beichen again What does he mean by that? Look down on her or something?


    First, give her the chance to participate in the competition, and then trample her to death?


    Xiangwan''s heart is also dignified. She looks at her face and bit her lower lip Feeling Gu Beichen just that words, is completely aimed at Xiangyu.


    Gu Beichen said a few words and then left with Xiao Jing. From the beginning to the end, there was no change of expression on his face, which made people feel cold.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s lonely and cold back, inexplicably, feeling a little uncomfortable


    Shang Junhao, the first-class designer of the emperor''s design department, was responsible for the design comparison. After Gu Beichen left, he also roughly reminded the following precautions, and then asked everyone to extract the floor.


    Jian Mo draws to the design of the 18th floor of the top floor. Because it is the top floor, there are some chicken ribs in the design.


    "Bad luck Why did you get to the 18th floor? " Murmured to the evening.


    Jian Mo didn''t think that no matter which floor was for the emperor, what they wanted was their own different characteristics, so they would separate 18 companies She doesn''t have the pressure of previous limitations, just do it boldly.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the French window in the office on the top floor, and his eagle eyes are looking down on him Just at a glance, he saw the foam in a white shirt and beige slim pants from the loose crowd.


    He didn''t need to attend such a meeting at all, but at that time, he went to the meeting by devils He was angry that this woman was hiding from him in the morning, and some people took revenge to preside over the meeting!


    Most of all, he thought, if he appeared in front of her, she should be able to remember what day it was


    "Drop" a cut because Gu Beichen body overflow breath and dignified office, then came Susan''s voice: "Chen Shao, Miss Jane smoke 18 floors!"


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu eyebrows, then expand the "um" sound.


    "No," Susan asked, hesitating


    , "are you free?" Gu Beichen indifferently interrupts Susan.


    Susan gave a slight pause and said calmly and succinctly, "OK, I get it." The words fall, she waited for Gu Beichen to answer the voice after cutting off the inside line, and then looked at Xiao Jing and shrugged, "Chen Shao has always been clear about public and private affairs. It is estimated that even if we give Jianmo a chance this time, it is also to fight her!"


    Xiao Jingshen sighed and shook his head, "if the same thing falls on Miss Shen..." He didn''t go on, just exchanged a clear look with Susan.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Jian Mo did not worry about the design of the club, but first made the final revision and finalization of the design drawing of the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty


    "Mo Mo, don''t you get off work yet?" Ding Dang packed his things and asked, "it''s almost eight o''clock."


    "I''m going to finalize the design of the Chu and Tang Dynasties today," Jian Mo tou said without raising her head. "I''ll finish the design draft of the emperor''s club in the next few days."Hearing this, Ding Dang came over and said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself..." When they came back from the meeting, they had already conveyed Gu Beichen''s meaning to the evening, "anyway, Xiangyu couldn''t get into the emperor''s eyes. If we can win, we will make a profit. If we can''t, we won''t lose."


    Jian Mo raised her head and shrugged her shoulders. She said helplessly, "do your best!"


    "Well Don''t be too late. " Ding Dang was concerned and asked, "if you are going to work overtime, I''ll call you takeout?"


    "No," said Jane Mo, "it should be ready soon. I''ll eat it later."


    "Good..." Ding Dang answered and said hello to Jian Mo and left.


    After watching Ding Dang turn around, Jian morcai begins to make the final revision again Xu is aware of Chu Zixiao''s reason. She always feels dissatisfied with the parts of his office. The details have been modified several times.


    As time goes by, Jian Mo is making changes on the computer while drawing a plan on paper with a drawing pen


    The quiet space is as quiet as death, only occasionally press the mouse and pen to upload subtle sound on the drawing paper. Maybe it is too quiet, such a sound in such a large space is particularly treacherous.


    The sound of "drop" suddenly came. Xu was so absorbed that she was suddenly shocked. She subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on the desk, then put down her pen and took the mobile phone to open the text message


    Mr. G: where is it?


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, but she quickly edited the text message and sent it to her. But when she responded, it was already late


    In order not to let some people look down upon, plans to spend all night in the company!


    Jian Mo looks at her angry short message. The corner of her mouth twitches. Suddenly, she shrinks her mouth After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to reply. She threw her mobile phone away and murmured: "what''s so great..."


    Jian Mo snorted in the nose, because Gu Beichen suddenly sent a short message, which made some inspiration interrupted. She simply got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee to refresh herself.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling..."


    All of a sudden, outside came the rhythmic and steady footstep sound, especially loud in the quiet night.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious heart lifted up, took the good coffee, and walked out of the tea room with a trace of tension in her eyes I don''t know who will come to the company so late?


    Just when her heart raised her throat because of instinct, she suddenly widened her eyes when she saw the man at the door, "how are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as an eagle''s, and his eagle''s eyes squint. After Jian Mo comes in, "let''s see how some people work hard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, then she turned her mouth and went to her own work grid.


    Gu Beichen walked past and asked coldly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jian Mo did not know why Gu Beichen would come to the company at this time. She was secretly glad that the time was very late, and there were no people in the whole office building.


    "I..." Jian Mo just opened his mouth to say a word, and then went to Gu Beichen''s cold and deep eyes, swallowed it secretly, and changed her mouth and said, "I''ve eaten it."


    "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Well?" Jane didn''t respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen cold face, "clean up after work, accompany me to eat."


    Jian Mo understood what he meant. "Chen Shao wants to find someone to accompany him for dinner. I think many people are willing to do it?" She blinked her eyes pointedly.


    Gu Beichen''s face became more and more heavy, "but as if Chen Shao''s wife is only you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and suddenly wanted to pour the coffee in her hand on Gu Beichen''s face.


    Mom, now you think she''s his wife? Who was it that hugged a woman by the river of Los Angeles last night?


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes leer still open notebook, light open thin lip indifferent say: "give you two minutes to clean up."


    Jian Mo knew that she had no chance to continue. Thinking that the design draft of Chu Tang Law Institute was still a little unfinished, she felt a little sorry, but she had to turn off the computer and tidy up the design drawings.


    "Hua La", there is a design plan was accidentally swept to the ground Jian Mo subconsciously to pick up, but the design has fallen into Gu Beichen that slender and powerful hands.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, and his sight falls on the small words at the bottom of the design drawing When you see "Chu Tang law firm graphic design" a few words, thin lip edge son coldly hook a sarcastic smile, at the same time, will the diagram to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s deep and bottomless eye light on Gu Beichen suddenly sinks in her heart That kind of feeling, as if oneself is guilty.


    "That I actually... " Jane Mo subconsciously wanted to explain, but she felt that she had made a misunderstanding of the things she didn''t need to explain. She simply gritted her teeth and said, "this is what I have to get rid of today."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, turned around and went out. There was no excessive expression on Jun''s face.


    At this moment, Jian Mo is not sure what Gu Beichen thinks in his mind. She quickly carries the computer bag and follows him


    In fact, from the moment Gu Beichen appeared, Jian Mo felt something was wrong.


    Let''s not say that Gu Beichen wants to eat without her company. Even if he wants her to accompany her today, according to his superior characteristics, how can he call her to the past.


    Jian Mo did not drive, directly into Gu Beichen''s car, Xiao Jing is not in, he drove himself.


    "Ah Chen, why are you so late that you suddenly think of looking for me for dinner?" Jian Mo feels that Gu Beichen is angry because of the design plan. She can only lick his face and talk first.


    "I didn''t get the meal last night. I''ll make it up today." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    At the thought of last night, Jianmo was in a gloomy mood, but her face was only momentarily restored to normal, "so late to do How about a bowl of noodles


    "Eat out!" Gu Beichen glared at Jian Mo, "you pay the bill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s mouth twitches, "it will be exposed..." Hearing Gu Beichen cold hiss, she said in a hurry, "I don''t want to go back. Someone said that I won the design because I was in the bed of the emperor president."


    "Won?" Gu Beichen laughed, is merciless ridicule, "do you know which two companies are the same as you in 18 layers?" He looked at Jane Mo and scoffed more and more, "hacketects and CCD."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes and cried out how she met two of the most famous architectural design firms in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen stopped in the parking space of a French restaurant at the right time You participate in the draft competition because you are in the bed of the emperor president! " The words fall, his thin lip edge son shows a shallow smile, this time is not a mockery, teasing takes up more.


    Jane foam is very heart, looked at the side of the restaurant, do not want to get off.


    One is because of the design of the opponent, the other is that although it is late, she doesn''t want to be photographed


    The co pilot''s door has been opened, Gu Beichen picks eyebrow to say: "get out of the car!"


    "No more..." Jian Mo some wayward said, "the mood is not beautiful, do not want to accompany dinner."


    "Go to bed with me?" Gu Beichen said, "if so, I don''t mind not having a meal at night. But It''s said that the design that someone has to finish today will be tomorrow. "


    The intention is to go home and go to bed directly. The intention of Jian Mo to bring the computer back now is ignored by Gu Beichen If you get out of the car for dinner, you may be merciful and let her continue to finish her work.Under the two-phase balance, Jane Mo looked around, and saw no one, bit his teeth, or got off the car.


    I don''t know if it is because of the late time. There are no people in the restaurant except the waiter who even ate at one table


    "I''ve packed the field!" Gu Beichen sat down and took the meal list and opened his mouth.


    Jane Mo heard, suddenly breathed a breath, thinking that it would not be found But this happiness only reflected the eye bottom, was Gu Beichen a word instant hit forget the reaction.


    "The package yard is not expensive," Gu Beichen eagle eyes pulled from the meal list to see Jane Mo, "this time is 100000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long reaction, Jane Mo thought of gubeichen''s meaning that she paid for dinner tonight. "Ha ha, it''s too luxurious to pack up a farm We should be low-key, but we can''t be so extravagant, right? "


    Gu Beichen just ordered the meal, ignoring Jane Mo''s waiter and said, "open the bottle for 11 years Ausone."


    "OK, there are fewer hours!" The waiter replied respectfully, "please wait a moment." Words backward, do not refer to any of the comments of Jane foam, with the meal card on the go.


    Jane Mo followed Gu Beichen, and she knew more and less about these luxury things. Ausone, 11 years, I''m afraid the cheapest one will cost 12000.


    "What''s wrong? "Not comfortable?" Gu asked on purpose.


    Comfort is the ghost


    Jane Mo will Gu Beichen belly Fei in her heart for a time, but on the face is very flattering smile said: "that Husband, what do you think of our company? "


    "Not in the eye." Gu Beichen is honest and honest, he is not satisfied with his husband when she pleases him every time.


    "Jane Mo grinned and continued," then Husband thinks, what is average salary of company that does not enter eye into eye? "


    Gu Beichen looked at Jianmo and continued to answer, "but ten thousand!"


    "Right!" "I have been paid a year for this package." Husband, do you think you are a wife like this? "


    "No, I don''t think." Gu Beichen opens his mouth in indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo has a more convulsive mouth, and she knows Gu Beichen is intentional. She left her face and said stiffly, "then you wait to go, I will stay to pay off the debt!"


    "Well, it''s a good suggestion." Gu Beichen nodded quietly, "you can come back to the restaurant boss."


    Originally, Jane Mo wanted to use this to hold Gu Beichen, but who knew that his calm reply made her angry. She stared at the smiling man across the face, sipped her lips, and then she couldn''t bear to go


    But the talent lifted his steps, and was pulled by Gu Beichen. In the area of the favorable situation, she had been pulled to the side of Gu Beichen


    "Jane Mo......" Gu Beichen eyes deep on the simple foam some of the more startling sight, low and magnetic voice slowly overflow thin lips, "two years of understanding you, happy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Jian Mo just wanted to get rid of the momentum suddenly stopped, apricot eyes filled with surprise looking at Gu Beichen, for a time actually forgot the response.


    The nose is a little sour, but the corner of her mouth is smiling. With a thin layer of water mist in her eyes, she hugs Gu Beichen, "a Chen..." She called softly, and there was no more sound.


    Today, the year before last, she met Gu Beichen when she was most helpless He said he lacked an obedient wife. She said that she was vain and wanted money.


    After that day''s meeting, they went to get a license to get married.


    It''s not a wedding anniversary, it''s the anniversary of their two years'' acquaintance


    On this day last year, he came back from abroad to accompany her. He just said that today is a special day for each other and should come back to accompany his wife.


    She thought it was a wedding anniversary, but it was not the day to get the certificate or hold the wedding ceremony in the old house of Gu family He said it was the first anniversary of their meeting.


    Whether such a day is meaningful for Gu Beichen, she doesn''t know, but for her it is Because, this turning point changed the trajectory of her life.


    She asked Gu Beichen on this day last year: during the marriage period, will you accompany me today every year?


    He said, "OK!


    A word, she didn''t care Because when she asked, it was just a matter of affectation.


    I didn''t expect Today she still doesn''t remember, and he still remembers his promise to her.


    Something explodes in Jianmo''s heart. She knows clearly that she can''t continue to let her heart sink But she couldn''t control it.


    "Ah Chen, I know you..." The corner of the mouth of Jian Mo turns sour and astringent How nice


    No matter what will happen to them in the future, he It''s a beautiful scenery that can''t be replaced in her life. Because of him, after the collapse of Jane''s house, she did not have a bad life.


    Because of him For Chu Zixiao that love, she did not imagine so difficult.


    Because of him She understood that love could be humble.


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly raised if there is no arc, that smile with a touch from the heart of comfort, "now know I good?" He raised his eyebrows. "But it''s no use flattering. You''ll pay for tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo got up at the moment, because she was just moved, her eyes were slightly red staring at Gu Beichen, "don''t you think your words destroy the atmosphere?"


    "A little bit," Gu Beichen admitted, "but I just want to remind you that you don''t get carried away by happiness, and you''ll be miserable when you''re in ecstasy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo feels that she can''t play well any more. She pushes Gu Beichen to get up and goes back to the opposite side and sits down.


    After a while, the waiter will wake up and take the red wine and the first dish, after another, each dish is extremely exquisite.


    "Today is the first time we eat out..." Jian Mo decided to wait for the next thing to think, anyway, no money, Gu Beichen has the ability to really put her in this.


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently answer the voice, slender fingers grasp the red wine cup gently shake next, eyes deep looking at Jian Mo eat a face satisfied.


    In fact, she is the most hypocritical woman around him There was never a moment of sincerity in front of him.


    But she is also the most greedy and easily satisfied one around him Even though, she often shows vanity.


    "No gifts for the second anniversary today?" Jian Mo asked suddenly.


    "Don''t you eat with me?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, "Suan..." And then a fawning smile, "if you pay, even if you pay!"


    She thought, if Gu Beichen had a gift, she would pay the debt with the gift later Look where the North Star faces. If not, she depends on him to pay for the meal.


    Jane mor was a little careful. He saw through it at a glance and didn''t prick it. She just picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s still early after dinner. If you can come out of this restaurant with me, you can choose any gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s mood began to be depressed again. She glared indignantly at Gu Beichen and said with gnashing teeth, "I''ll give me to the restaurant owner later..." She thought it was not enough to say so. She continued, "it''s a second anniversary gift for you."


    After that, Jian Mo took a knife and fork and began to stick it with the food on the plate That completely a pair of food as Gu Beichen to fight.


    But no matter how the money turns out, Jian Mo is actually very happy at night


    Gu Beichen remembers that they have known each other for two years. Even if it is not related to love, she greedily attributed it to him. In fact, she also used his mind to her.


    Jian Mo drinks some red wine. Under the soft light, her white cheek skin is dyed with a thin layer of scarlet So red, like delicate waiting for people to pick fruit.


    Gu Beichen looks at this little woman who has known him for two years. He smiles at the corners of his mouth


    After a meal, even if the meal is so enjoyable and exciting, you have to pay the bill."Husband..." Jian Mo''s voice was soft and waxy, "or, you pay for it first, and then you deduct it from my living expenses by installments, OK?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, the corners of his mouth hook a touch of evil and sycophantic smile.


    At the right time, the manager of the restaurant came over. He bowed down respectfully and handed a folder to Gu Beichen. "Chen Shao, this quarter''s report has been sorted out, and the restaurant''s turnover has increased by 5% over the same period."


    Jian Mo''s mouth opened slightly, surprised to see the manager, and then to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took the report and indicated that the manager could go. Then he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "remember what you just said..." He had already got up and said, "go."


    What did she say just now?


    Credit yourself to the restaurant owner?


    That is According to the current situation of Beichen restaurant, it''s actually the situation of the restaurant. And she just foolishly walked into his default trap And then he owed himself to the "restaurant owner"!


    Jian Mo''s face was black and heavy. She grabbed the bag and got up. She followed Gu Beichen out with resentment.


    Until she got on the bus, she glared at Gu Beichen, who seemed to smile rather than smile. Then she asked with a fake smile, "are you the restaurant owner?"


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrows and nods.


    "Let your wife give it to you..." "Chen Shao, you are really a good romantic player!" She snorted coldly and looked out of the window.


    All of a sudden, something was handed over, and Jian Mo''s instinctive eyes looked down A jewelry box with magic jewelry logo was put in front of her.


    Jian Mo some not in the state of the side of the head to see Gu Beichen thin lips gently said: "not that eating is a gift you sent me, then I should not give you a gift for two years?" He raised his hand slightly.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth involuntarily sipped a smile, and the smile spread from the corner of her mouth to the fundus of her eyes


    She took the jewelry box and opened it. With the light from outside, Jian Mo looked at the set of jewelry in amazement. It was the finished product that she sold to Gu Beichen for her mother''s medicine money.


    "This..." Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo looks for the answer You shouldn''t have given it to that woman? "


    Gu Beichen''s answer to her is to hold her back brain and push her to himself, and a deep and lingering kiss falls on her lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Until the breath of Jian Mo was too heavy to breathe, as if to suffocate, Gu Beichen slowly let her go, and his eagle eyes looked at Jian Mo who was breathing heavily. "How can the jewelry my wife designed for the first time be on other women?"


    Light Yi''s voice is full of magnetism. With Gu Beichen''s words, the hot air is crisp and numb and sprinkled on Jian Mo''s cheek, stirring her heartstrings


    Jian Mo constantly reminds himself that he can''t let his heart in Gu Beichen''s world However, such a man, let her how can control their own already sunk heart?


    "Do you know I designed it for the first time?" Jian Mo mumbled and her heart beat wildly because of Gu Beichen''s mind.


    Gu Beichen sighed, slowly lifted up to look at Jian Mo, and asked deeply: "if it is not the first time, then jewelry should not be called" love in love "


    "Well?" Jane is puzzled.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "only female designers in other fields who still live with a princess in their heart will want to realize their dream of Princess when designing things that do not belong to their own field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was speechless, and finally murmured, "I don''t have one."


    Gu Beichen deeply stares at his eyes. After a wanton arc of his thin lip, he starts his car and goes straight to lanze garden


    All the way, Jane mor sipped her lips and grinned, looking at the finished product of her works, and her eyes were bent with laughter.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, and the smile on her face was so sweet and from the heart This is the smile that Jian Mo has never shown in front of him in the past two years.


    Thin lips also raised, Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the front of the car again, but the warmth in his heart had never been felt, which made him feel that it was a wise decision to send the design drawings to magic for finished products from that day.


    The car stopped in the parking space in front of the villa, and Jian Mo subconsciously looked outside and closed the jewelry box and got off the bus


    At the right time, Gu Beichen mobile phone "buzzing" came the vibration sound.


    When he opens the door, Gu Beichen listens to each other''s words, but suddenly his handsome face becomes indifferent. When a pair of eagle eyes are slightly narrowed, he shoots out two cold rays.


    "Video conference in ten minutes." Gu Beichen indifferently explained and hung up the phone.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with some stupidity. She has never seen Gu Beichen in her work so indifferent and bloodthirsty. For a time, she has forgotten the reaction.


    Gu Beichen turns around and hugs Jian Mo into his arms. His voice is full of helplessness and says: "it seems What you''re going to give me will be postponed. "


    Jian Mo''s face turned red as soon as "Teng" said, "that Work is important... " There was a dull feeling in her voice.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, Mo Tong looked at her deeply, "how, lost?" He asked in jest.


    "I didn''t..." Jian Mo quickly denied, "I mean my work is important. Didn''t you see that I brought my work back today?" Say, in order to prove, also want to lift the computer bag.


    However, when her hand was raised to be the jewelry box, Jane suddenly realized She just patronized happy, when getting off the car, she didn''t bring the computer bag down at all.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "well, don''t show off my kindness to you Just remember to give me a good performance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam suddenly some recognized that sentence "the intelligence quotient of the woman who falls in love is negative", can''t you just say that she is now?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s angry look because of depression. He bent over her lips and dropped a kiss. He said in a low voice, "Jane, will you remember the next anniversary of meeting?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly moved and asked without thinking: "is there a next one?" The woman who let your heart beat appears, Gu Beichen, we may not have the next one.


    Gu Beichen gets up slowly, the line of sight drops slightly looking at Jian Mo, gradually, the ink pupil changes the deep not to see the bottom, "why not?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyes, and had already collected the loss of her eyes. Instead, she always appeared in front of Gu Beichen. "In case you give me a divorce agreement, don''t you have another one?"


    "Jian Mo, it seems Today is our anniversary of meeting, not our wedding anniversary... " Gu Beichen''s voice is a little cold, and then he looks at the startled appearance of Jian Mo, sneers coldly, turns and goes upstairs to the study.


    Jian Mo is stunned at the spot and thinks for a long time to understand the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words He meant to say that even if they get divorced, they will celebrate the anniversary?


    The sound of "bang" came. Jian Mo looked at the study and felt that she was the one who couldn''t play well


    A self mockery smile, look at the jewelry box in the hand, Jane mor first went out of the car to get the computer bag back, and then went to the bedroom to put the jewelry box down.


    Jane Mo has a big drawer full of jewelry bought by Gu Beichen and Susan, each of which is very valuable In fact, once in a while, she was short of money, so she could sell her jewelry in an emergency.


    But she couldn''t sell them After all, it''s not her stuff.Put "love" in the drawer, and Jian Mo picked it up and opened it for a while Unlike other jewelry, this is just like magic, which is full of magic for her.


    Such magic From not only her first jewelry design under the finished product, but also her heart to Gu Beichen can not be expressed.


    After taking a bath, Jane went to prepare to finalize the design of the law firm.


    There is also a study on the second floor, but Jian Mo doesn''t like it there. When she brings her work back, most of them are done on the dining table.


    Clearly only a little bit of the final design, but as in the company, no matter how Jian Mo changed, she was not very satisfied, always felt that part was too stiff and indifferent.


    Jian Mo lies on the dining table with her long hair spread on her arms


    The sight falls on the closed door of the study. For the first time, Gu Beichen comes back. She doesn''t need to try to seduce him, but she''s worried here Miss him!


    Jian Mo''s self mocking smile drooped her eyes There''s a little confusion in my mind.


    With a sigh, Jian Mo gets up and looks at the computer screen, trying to pull her thoughts back to the design drawing After seeing the 3D effect picture of the circle, she temporarily pushed the notebook aside, took the drawing paper and pen, and planned to focus on drawing the prototype of that direction first.


    Time in the upstairs and downstairs are trapped in the work and become a bit dignified, Gu Beichen finished the video conference and came out is already more than two o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as he got out of the study, Gu Beichen''s sight fell on his stomach, lying on the dining table with a drawing pen in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was meditating or sleeping on Jianmo


    Gu Chen, frowning slightly. Standing in front of Jian Mo, she quietly looks at her sleeping face. Her eyes are deep and fall on the messy drawing paper because of anxiety.


    "So uncertain, still hope to win the emperor''s project?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly. There was a sigh of helplessness in his voice. His eyes were slightly deep, and he bent over and gently held Jian Mo up


    "PATA", the drawing pen in Jian Mo''s hand fell to the ground, and her eyes opened. The sticky voice overflowed the pink lips, "a Chen If I like you, what should I do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Gu Beichen''s turn to lift the step suddenly stops. He drops his eyes and looks at Jian Mo with sharp light. However, he sees that she has closed her eyes and seeks a comfortable posture in his arms and sleeps in the past


    Gu Beichen''s heart seems to have something spread, that kind of feeling is actually a kind of back to the teenager, the blood is full of throbbing?


    Slightly frown, Gu Beichen to oneself can produce this kind of mood somewhat repel.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo and glutinous cry out, in Gu Beichen eyes more and more deep, but she in his arms to seek a most comfortable posture, deep sleep in the past.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s confused and dependent appearance, Gu Beichen sighs and carries her upstairs Put her gently on the bed, looking at her soft and sound sleep, one side of the thin lip involuntarily raised a comfortable smile.


    Bent over, Gu Beichen gently dropped a kiss in the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes. He felt that her eyes trembled because she was not comfortable. She couldn''t help but draw a faint smile from her thin lips.


    Gu Beichen got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After coming out, he saw that Jian Mo was sleeping soundly, so he went to the study to deal with some of the remaining things It will be three o''clock in the morning after the thorough busy.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his swollen eyebrows and went downstairs to pour himself a glass of water after leaving the study But just downstairs, you can see the design drawings and open notebooks on the dining table.


    Subconsciously, Gu Beichen first glanced at the 3D effect picture on the computer screen, and then the eagle''s eyes fell on the messy rudimentary drawing paper which was painted by bamboo foam Looking at the mess, he could not help frowning.


    I picked up the drawing and scanned it. I looked back at the direction of the bedroom upstairs Finally, Gu Beichen bent over with a sigh and picked up the drawing pen that had fallen on the ground.


    Night, as if everything has become silent.


    Under the soft dining lamp, Gu Beichen''s long and powerful fingers, holding a drawing pen, quickly sketched lines on the unfinished design prototype of Jianmo


    With the second hand turning round and round, Gu Beichen takes a look at the bottleneck of Jian Mo and the design prototype he drew on the drawing paper. Then he puts down the paper and pen and gets up to pour water for himself.


    The next day, the morning came in the drizzle


    In the autumn of Los Angeles, the temperature will drop once when it rains. Jian Mo subconsciously arched into Gu Beichen''s arms, but her eyes were not open. She said in an impassioned voice, "a Chen, early..."


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen slightly wrung under the eyebrows, the voice of the low voice of the return voice, the trend will also be Jian Mo arch into the arms of the soft body.


    Jian Mo a big stab arm around Gu Beichen''s strong chest, hem and haw said: "don''t want to get up..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, and then a turn over, completely will Jian Mo slender body into the scope of his confinement.


    Jian Mo slowly opened her eyes, the warm moment on her body let her heart sink down After that, this kind of embrace does not belong to her.


    The corner of his mouth was astringent, and his long eyelashes fluttered on Gu Beichen''s chest, just like a feather constantly stirring Gu Beichen''s heart.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo slightly raised her head. "Did you hold me up last night?"


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked down, "is it difficult for you to come up with your own sleepwalking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo listened, the corner of the mouth sweet Zizi smile.


    "Someone told me last night..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, glaring at the surprise of Jian Mo''s eyes, "how, won''t you also don''t remember?"


    "How could it be?" Jian Mo was shocked. She really didn''t have any impression, but her subconscious face was a little bit hot, as if she had a guilty conscience.


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "I knew that you would deliberately fragment..." As he said this, he let go of Jane''s foam and was ready to get up.


    Because of Gu Beichen''s sudden departure, the cool breath suddenly rushed into the bed, and Jian Mo subconsciously shivered, "I''ll tell you the truth What is intention She murmured discontentedly, but her eyes were filled with a little urgency to look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen turned around, just on the line of sight of Jian Mo, "want to ask if you really confessed How do I answer that? "


    Jian Mo opened her mouth slightly, and the bottom of her eyes glided across her. In a hurry, she retorted, "you think too much You daydream early in the morning. It''s a disease Cure


    Gu Beichen smiles and turns to wash, leaving Jian Mo, who is sitting on the bed, with an indescribable feeling.


    Some lost, some self mockery


    After washing and gargling, Jian Mo went down the stairs and said: "I hate rainy days..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee.


    "God is crying. It''s strange that I can feel better!"


    Gu Beichen lifted his eyes and glanced at his eyes, and said, "childish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and she began to clean up the design drawings scattered on the dining table, which made her feel even worse when she did not draw that part of the design last night.Suddenly


    Jian Mo''s action of cleaning up suddenly stopped. She quickly put down the others and took a drawing with a prototype to look at I looked up and down for a long time, but I couldn''t understand.


    "Why, scared by your ugly design?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked.


    Jian Mo ignored Gu Beichen, but frowned and looked at the place where the prototype was drawn and murmured: "I don''t remember that I finished at last..."


    However, if it is not finished, this picture can not be drawn by ghosts?


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen indifferent light Yi sound.


    "This picture..." Jian Mo was a little tangled. "When you took me to sleep yesterday, did I draw it?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the design drawing and said indifferently: "compared with holding you to sleep Do you think your design will attract me more? "


    "What''s the big deal..." After mumbling, she happily tidied up the design drawings, thinking that after going to the company, she would be able to handle the draft comparison of the emperor''s club next Monday.


    Gu Beichen looks at the smile spread out from the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth. He is greedy and reluctant to move his sight


    From yesterday when she received the "love from her heart" to now, she was so happy that she thought that her design drawing was completed, which made him want to cherish it all the time


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo drank the milk and said, "you can take me to the subway station later."


    It was Gu Beichen who picked her up yesterday. Her car is still in the company.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered.


    In the morning, because of the haze under the cloudy and rainy weather, the mood seems to be clear all of a sudden


    At the right time, the "buzzing" mobile phone vibration came.


    Gu Beichen calmly put down the newspaper and took the mobile phone. After calling, he picked up the phone without half an expression change on his cold face


    He did not speak. After listening to the other side, he began to speak in a quiet voice: "I''ll be right there..." Said, others have already got up to go out, "I said, I will go right away, Shen Chu, you are waiting there!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s figure and goes out of the villa''s gate with his voice of some forbearance and anger, and then The sound of the engine roaring, until in the drizzle under a cool arc after leaving


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    There is something spreading around the corner of the mouth. The bitter stings hurt Jian Mo''s heart She laughed at herself for a moment, drooped her eyes, and ate breakfast silently.


    However, the delicious breakfast is like chewing wax.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo a pair of dejected embarrassed appearance son, some gas does not hit a place, but because of her own affairs, she is not in a good mood, and finally can only turn into a sigh.


    After sending Jian Mo to the company, Li Xiaoyue asked in the end: "girl, you have chosen the most difficult road for yourself Do you know? "


    Jian Mo looks to Li Xiaoyue, and her apricot eyes lose their pride in the past.


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo with a sour nose. "No matter what decision you make, you should remember I''m by your side. "


    "Well..." Jane Mo closed her eyes and answered in her throat. She took a deep breath and got up, "I''m going up."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and watched Jian Mo get out of the car and enter the office building But, at that moment, her heart was heavy.


    For a man like Gu Beichen, it''s almost impossible for a woman to stay at his side However, fall in love with him, doomed to a sad, how should Jane Mo bear?


    The drizzly morning envelops the whole city of Los Angeles with a layer of misty veil, just like a heart covered with tears and a thin sadness


    The screeching sound of the brakes was particularly harsh and abrupt outside the northern suburb of Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen first looked at the white figure on the side of the soil slope, then untied the safety belt, got out of the car and walked over, "Shen Chu, didn''t I say that you should stay where you are?"


    The wind blows, and raises Shen Chu''s long hair which has been slightly wet. Her head is tilted and her eyelashes are also stained with raindrops. With her slightly shaking eyelids, the water beads turn into a mist in front of her eyes.


    There is scalding mixed with rain on the cheek winding down, and finally spread in the corner of the mouth The taste of salty and astringent was like a knife edge gouging her nerves, which made her unable to breathe.


    Gu Beichen came forward and took her into his arms. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to hurt you... "


    Shen Chu closed his eyes, and the burning heat in his eyes suddenly squeezed out, "Beichen..." She put her arms around his waist. "I don''t want to do this, I don''t want to..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and felt Shen Chu''s clothes as if he had drowned.


    "But, one night, I couldn''t sleep all night..." Shen Chu''s body trembled slightly because of forbearance, "but when I saw you kissing her in the car from a distance I, I don''t know what to do... "


    Gu Beichen is still holding Shen Chu''s trembling body tightly and can''t say anything.


    "I followed you all the time, and finally I came to lanze garden..." When Shen Chu said this, he laughed and cried even more.


    She pushed Gu Beichen aside, and her red eyes were filled with disappointment, "that place You gave it to me. You meant to give it to me! " She accused, but the voice has obvious suppression, "Beichen, you are retaliating against me, right?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu with disappointment on his face and doesn''t answer.


    At the beginning, Jian Mo was arranged in LAN Ze yuan, and he had some intention to give up some things This woman, said to leave, even left and did not contact him.


    He was angry However, the reason why Jianmo really lives in lanzeyuan is that Jianmo has a pair of the same as Shen Chu. They are all smart words, but they have tolerant and indifferent eyes.


    He is not a person who likes to seek comfort from others. However, when he knows that Jianmo needs money, when he needs a wife, he first thinks of her


    "Xiaochuer..."


    "Don''t call me!" Shen Chu shook his head in disappointment and stepped back, "Beichen, I hate you!" She yelled, turned and ran away.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, just looked at Shen Chu''s angry back Gradually, the ink pupil turned into a complex sadness. However, under such sadness, he hid some emotions that he did not know.


    "Ah --"


    "little Chuer..." Gu Beichen''s pupil dilated at the moment of Shen Chu''s trip. He rushed to the front of him and helped her up. He anxiously checked whether she had hit him.


    When he saw the faint red blood on Shen Chu''s knee, he quickly picked her up and walked towards the car


    Shen Chu pursed his lips and endured the pain on his knee. His red eyes were staring at Gu Beichen''s firm chin. His sadness gradually spread to his whole body and he didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Beichen put Shen Chu on the copilot, then turned to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the nearest hospital


    The silence in the car seems to burst a person''s heart. Gu Beichen''s eyes shine slightly. Shen Chu looks out of the car, and no one speaks.


    Until the doctor treated Shen Chu''s wound, Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t like her living. I''ll arrange another place for her later.""Already live, don''t you?" Shen Chu just felt funny. His nose was sour and astringent. "Who is she?" Words fall, she looked at Gu Beichen with red eyes, "who is the woman in lanze garden?"


    Last night, because they were all in the car and because of the location problem, Shen Chu could only see a general outline, but did not see who the woman was


    "The other one on the marriage certificate." Gu Beichen opened his mouth quietly.


    Shen Chu was slightly surprised, and then laughed at himself, "I''m a stranger questioning the original mate Hehe, hehe Gu Beichen, how can you let me fall into such a humble situation She tried to suppress the spread of sadness, and stood up with her teeth clenched.


    Gu Beichen wants to help him and is thrown away by her


    "You put your wife in lanzeyuan. This is the best answer you give me Beichen, I shouldn''t have come back because I miss you! " Shen Chu said with self mockery, regardless of the pain on his knee, he limped out


    Long hair stained with rain, some stick to the cheek, appear at the beginning of Shen some embarrassed. But she doesn''t care, just step by step out.


    Gu Beichen strode forward and grabbed Shen Chu. "You can go for no reason. I can''t leave a woman in lanze garden Shen Chu, don''t you think you are too selfish? "


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen, and his eyes were slightly red, twisting his arm, trying to get rid of Gu Beichen''s control, "yes, I am selfish So, I decided not to be selfish Gu Beichen, I will leave today and never return to Los Angeles. Are you satisfied? "


    Gu Beichen listened, slightly narrowed his eyes, "I said, you don''t want to, I will put her to another place to live Shen Chu, what can I do to satisfy you


    "You don''t think I''m making trouble right now?" Shen can''t bear to trample on Beichen, but I can''t control her tears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After returning to the company, Jian Mo made a 3D rendering according to the prototype Finally, looking at the bottleneck, I always feel something is wrong, but I don''t know where it is.


    "Sister Mo," she hopped to the evening, with a little ambiguity in her tone and an invitation, "sister Mo, our piano prince has delivered a message. The designer must be present at the commencement ceremony."


    After hearing this, Jane Mo took the invitation letter in the evening. It was Sunday.


    "Sister Mo, I don''t know why Why do I think you and the piano prince have so little What about xiaojiqing He leaned forward to the evening and said with a grin.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s not just a little bit, it''s already in deep water..." She jokingly said, and then took a pen and then got up, "I went to Chu Tang law firm to finalize the design plan."


    "Well Sister Mo, you go by yourself Later, he asked with some worry, for fear that the previous events would happen again.


    Jian Mo turns back and stares at the night with helpless gesture, and then turns to leave.


    If she can''t break the knot with Chu Zixiao, she will face it no matter what


    After driving to the Chu Tang law office, the construction workers have entered the site and started the preliminary work. As soon as her design drawings arrived, she began to catch up with the schedule.


    "If Chu Bian doesn''t need to modify the design drawing, I will send it to the construction personnel directly in a moment." It''s like a business.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light slightly deep looking at Jian Mo, actually is the thought deviation, did not pay attention to what she said.


    One side of Tang Yu accepted him, and then his eyes motioned, Chu Zixiao this just reacted to say: "I am very satisfied with this design." After a slight pause, he continued, "don''t you mind having a cup of coffee later?"


    Jane thought for a moment, but did not refuse.


    "I''m going to be busy first," Tang Yu didn''t want to get involved in two people''s affairs, "that Jane Mo, come back and have a meal together


    Jane nodded. "OK."


    Tang Yu is busy. Chu Zixiao is sitting in a small coffee shop near the temporary law firm with bamboo foam


    Because it is located in CBD business circle, the coffee shop is decorated with petty bourgeoisie sentiment. People sit inside, and their natural mood is relaxed.


    "Did you do all this design by yourself?" Chu Zixiao suddenly asked.


    Jane nodded and said, "well..." Xu is because that day in Luoda and Chu Zixiao talked about her feelings, but now she is much more relaxed. "Xiangyu is still an independent company with a large space. Generally speaking, unless it is a large project, it is completed by individuals."


    Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and laughed. Then she looked at Jian Mo with some deep eyes. "There is one place in your design drawing that makes me feel very surprised..."


    "Where?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    "The little bookcase made of abstract Libra in the corner of my office window..." Chu Zixiao''s voice has a trace of complexity, "that style really reminds me of a person."


    "Oh?" "Who is it?" asked Jane mo


    That is the place where she was not satisfied with the painting she had been drawing last night. Later, I didn''t know whether it was the relationship between her confused inspiration before going to bed. She even drew the Libra in some abstract way But obviously, that feeling was what she wanted.


    "Beichen..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened in surprise, "he?" She moved her eyelashes and said, "can he also draw design drawings?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s surprised expression, Chu Zixiao knows He thought too much. If the place was completed by Beichen, she should not have such an expression according to the truth.


    "He was once a top student in UCL''s Architecture Department..." He said, "the credits he got from the Department of language and Chu in those years were amazing, but some of them didn''t get enough credits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo has been surprised to add nothing more, in the heart is something to add blocking, as if to explode the same.


    "The villa you are living in is also his own design..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes were slightly deep, and he knew that he was so mean. However, he still said, "that''s his only interior design of the house."


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao, listening to his words and looking at his deep eyes at the moment. Instinctively, what she thinks of is that this lanze garden was originally designed for the woman who Gu Beichen has used


    The corners of her mouth pursed subconsciously, and Jian Mo tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and pretended that she didn''t understand: "ha ha, it''s really..."


    At the right time, Jane Mo''s mobile phone rings, and she secretly appreciates the caller. Sorry to look at Chu Zixiao after taking out the mobile phone, see is Sun Ke call, she picked up put in the ear.


    "Mo Mo, have you finished your work there?"


    "Well, it''s over..." Jane asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu always asks you to come back to him after you are busy," said Su Ke, pausing. "It seems to be about the design of the emperor''s club."Jian Mo listened and said, "OK, I''ll go back immediately..." Words down, she hung up the phone, looking at Chu Zixiao more and more sorry.


    Chu Zixiao lightly hooked the lip corner, "you are busy first, I''ll give you a call when ah Yu''s time is fixed..." After a slight pause, he went on, "foam, no matter what I hope you don''t refuse me to be with you. "


    Jian Mo secretly bit her teeth and said with a smile, "I have no way to refuse my relationship with a Chen, right?" She saw the sadness of his cracked eyes, but she could only bite his teeth and hook the corners of his lips, and then left.


    She has always been a cruel person. Since she can never be together, don''t give Zixiao any hope


    After returning to the company, Jian Mo went to Yu Ziyun, and they discussed the design of the draft they compared with. After discussing the direction, they found that they didn''t feel very bright no matter what It''s obviously hard to win from two companies with a lot of designers.


    "Mr. Yu, since you don''t think you have a chance to win, let me play freely by myself..." Jian Mo said calmly.


    Yu Ziyun nodded with a deep sigh, "this is the only way Fortunately, we can at least participate in the competition, which is better than Zhongpeng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is speechless. She doesn''t understand that she is a calm man with feel. Why does she become childish when she meets Luo Xiaojing, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go to work first."


    Yu Ziyun nodded. After Jian Mo came out of the office, she went to the engineering design department. There were less than five days left. No matter what, she had to work hard.


    Keren just sat down, but his sight fell on the abandoned design of the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty


    Jane Mo''s line of sight subconsciously went to the paper that drew the scale sketch, and finally fell on the map, and her sight gradually became loose She had no idea whether she had finished drawing last night.


    But if Gu Beichen finished it, why didn''t he say anything in the morning?


    Thinking of the morning, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly throbbed


    For two years, Gu Beichen will at least make arrangements for her even if she is busy in the morning But today, he completely forgot.


    Shen Chu


    Jian Mo''s self mockery of the convergence of eyebrows and eyes, drooping eyes, cover the dark bottom of the eyes Gu Beichen, thank you, thank you for allowing me to beat the heart back to its original shape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant water to her to re treat the split wound. Her eyes were slightly red and her face was leaning to one side. "I''m fine. You can go and do your best."


    Gu Beichen was not moved, but said indifferently: "Shen Chu, we are not children any more..."


    Shen Chu "brush" looked at Gu Beichen, a self mockery slip past, "you think I''m a child''s temper Is it? "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but took a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant to clean another place for Shen Chu


    "Pa" came, Gu Beichen''s cotton swab was knocked off.


    "You go..." Shen Chu held back the mist that had already been dense again, and said with sour nose, "I don''t need your pity."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes. The eagle''s eyes were as deep as the ancient pool, which made people unable to see the end.


    This kind of Gu Beichen is strange to Shen Chu, but also a little afraid In the past, he was calm but had a kind of unbridled arrogance under the passion of life, now he is filled with calm and indifferent.


    Shen Chu took another water to wipe the wound, and then he took a swab I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Shen Chu tightly pursed his lips and looked at him. After he had dealt with everything, the position of her heart depressed her mood. "Beichen, you..." She pursed her lower lip. "Do you like the one on your marriage certificate?"


    Gu Beichen slightly silent, just said: "no!"


    "You lie!" Shen Chu is a woman. She has a woman''s sensitivity to feelings Just Gu Beichen''s slight hesitation made her afraid.


    Gu Beichen got up, the eagle eyes slightly Lin''s indifference opened his mouth: "how do you want to think, whatever you want."


    Shen Chu trembled his eyelashes, and could not let the sadness of his eyes leak out again.


    She is so strong under the forbearance, let Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly flustered Subconsciously, his brain even crossed the appearance of Jian Mo''s forbearance.


    "If you like her, please tell me..." Shen Chu looked up at Gu Beichen with water mist in his eyes. "I don''t want to be the third party in your emotional world."


    "You are not..." Gu Beichen had an inexplicable emotion in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe smoothly. "Shen Chu, you don''t like her living in lanze garden. I''ll empty it out."


    "What if it''s free? It''s not the design you did for me... " Shen Chu growled a little wayward.


    You can design it for me again. Shen Chu, you know clearly, interior design, I only treat you


    Shen Chu was silent, but because of forbearance, his lips trembled slightly and accused, "that''s the wedding room you prepared for us at the beginning..." Finally, she can not help but sad voice, tears also "Susu" of the fall down.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and took Shen Chu into his arms. "As long as you like, I can design many houses for you, just for you!"


    Outside the rain gradually a little big, the morning is only a drizzle hazy, with a trace of romantic sentimental atmosphere, to the time of work, has become a wandering heavy rain, "Hula" beating everything.


    Jian Mo thought about the design plan of the club late. When she returned to lanze garden, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening


    There was a light on in the villa. She was a little surprised. When the car stopped in the parking space and saw Maybach on the side, her mouth subconsciously laughed However, in a flash, because Chu Zixiao''s words, smile and stiff in the corner of the mouth.


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, Jian Mo looked at the light that had become blurred by the rain, and murmured: "the outcome that has been predicted has just come to melancholy now. Isn''t it too pretentious?"


    Jian Mo smiles, although the smile is a little bitter.


    She turned and took her umbrella and got out of the car. She ran to the villa quickly Open the door to go in, see Gu Beichen leaning on the small bar, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, evil spirit wantonly looking at her.


    "Ah Chen, how did you come back?" Jian Mo''s voice was as brisk as ever. She changed her shoes and went to Gu Beichen''s side. The corners of her mouth were up and her eyes were slightly bent. "I didn''t say a word to me."


    Gu Beichen looked at this some heartless woman, such as Obsidian black eyes slightly deep said: "come to see if someone who was discarded in the morning is angry."


    Jane Mo''s eyes slide through a strange emotion, but it just disappeared in a flash. She didn''t even find out, "you didn''t mention me, I forgot..." She pretended to be angry. "It was too much, and then I was almost late again."


    Gu Beichen eyes light more and more deep looking at the woman in front of him, clearly two years, she is in front of him is like this, but today looking at this hypocritical face is not used to.


    Gu Beichen suddenly fished Jian Mo, turned around, and then leaned down Thin lips instantly grab that is ready to chatter on the delicate lips, mercilessly crush, suck up.


    Jian Mo feels something wrong with Gu Beichen. In the past, she must try to please him by pretending not to know. But now the mood is different, even if she keeps warning herself, as if there is no way to really do and before the same heartless.Feeling Jian Mo''s inattention, Gu Beichen''s kiss becomes more and more domineering and violent


    There was a "clang" sound, and then the air mixed with the aroma of red wine.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen is angry about. Isn''t she supposed to be angry?


    Well, she has no right to be angry, even if she should


    The passionate kisses showed their complicated emotions, as if no one could understand them clearly, and no one wanted to understand them clearly.


    Just when Jian Mo was breathing heavily and almost suffocating, Gu Beichen just let go of her. Her eagle eyes were so deep that she could not see the bottom. It was like a whirlpool like a tornado, which would devour people at any time.


    "It''s inconvenient to go to work when there are occasional emergencies when I live here..." Gu Beichen said, "change to a house in the city?"


    After hearing this, Jian Mo''s self mocking mood explodes under her slightly drooping eyes, but when she lifts her eyes, she has recovered her calmness, "OK..." She fawningly hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, "however, you should be careful when you go home later I don''t want to be exposed. "


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang more and more deep, looking at the appearance of Jian Mo, some gnashing teeth asked: "from the villa to the apartment, you have not lost?"


    "Why not?" Jian Mo tried to suppress the bottom of her heart that Pan up the mood, the corner of her mouth was still heartless with laughter, "but my husband thinks for me, can''t live up to her husband''s good intentions, isn''t it?"


    "Ah..." Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo, two years of time You always put your position in such a correct position After that, he opened Jane''s arm and went upstairs.


    Jian Mo slightly clenched her hand and asked, "are you so angry that you don''t want me to put my position right?" "If you want to see me greedy, I don''t mind acting like this..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stops and turns around


    The eagle''s eyes shot out two Jingguang and looked at Jian Mo, and finally his thin lip slightly hooked a sneering arc. He saw his thin lips light open, and his voice was full of sarcastic slowly saying: "Jane foam, I hope you can always put your position right!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Nature!" Jian Mo Wei pursed her lips and answered with a smile. Her apricot eyes twinkled into Gu Beichen''s deep eyes. Looking at him, she seemed to slip through a rough sea. She took back her sight indifferently and went to the study


    In Gu Beichen into the study, came to close the door at that moment, all the camouflage of Jian Mo suddenly collapsed.


    Looking down at the scarlet wine on the ground, the self mockery of Jian Mo''s mouth gradually spread, but it reached the bottom of my eyes in an instant


    What can she do if she doesn''t put herself in a proper position?


    Do you allow yourself to love and leave in a mess?


    Jian Mo only felt tired and weak, and her body rubbed against the edge of the bar and squatted down slowly Bury your face between your arms and knees, and your heart is like a needle.


    Shen Chu appeared So, you can''t live here, can you?


    The meaning of Chu Zixiao is obvious. Lanzeyuan is the only interior design Gu Beichen has designed. Does it mean that he actually designed it for Shen Chu It''s just that she takes over the magpie''s nest!


    Ha ha How nice to move!


    In the future, it''s convenient to go to work. I don''t have to be afraid that when there is an accident because I live in such a rich area, I can''t leave.


    Jian Mo bit her lower lip and lifted her eyes. Her eyes were reddish and slid across every corner of the house


    She studied architectural design and knew from the first day she lived here that the design here was not ordinary. However, she did not expect that Gu Beichen designed it himself.


    Drooping eyes, Jian Mo slowly got up, went to the kitchen and took a broom dustpan to clean up the debris from the goblet, and then cleaned the ground, then dragged her heavy body back to the bedroom.


    Lying in the Jacuzzi, Jian Mo looks at the ceiling with dull eyes Gradually, the line of sight becomes lax because of the empty thoughts.


    People, no desire is just!


    Now she has a bath hope for Gu Beichen, greedy The heart becomes humble.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the window of the study, burning a cigarette in his hand. The curling smoke gradually diffuses with confusion The loneliness that enveloped him.


    The rain outside is more and more unscrupulous, "crackling" beating the window, reflecting the outside night lights into an abstract oil painting.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but when he saw that Jian Mo was heartless and indifferent, he became angry This feeling makes him subconsciously want to resist, but it seems that there is no way to resist.


    Gu Beichen twisted out the cigarette butt in the ashtray on the small table on one side. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Jing''s number


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing''s voice was drowned in the noisy voice, so he quickly said, "you all shut up!"


    In an instant, the other end of the phone was quiet


    "Are there any vacant apartments near Lingfeng International Center?" Gu Beichen asked in a cool voice.


    Xiao Jing was stunned at first, and then said, "the nearest one is Runze garden There should be a few vacant sets. "


    "Prepare a set of the best environment and location..." Gu Beichen explained, "tomorrow will be furniture and other arrangements."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jing could not help asking, "is it for Miss Jane?"


    Gu Beichen is silent at first, just then stuffy answer way: "well."


    "OK, I see..." Xiao Jing should sound, heard Gu Beichen hang up the phone, just put down the phone.


    "Er Jing, what''s the matter?" A woman ran to Xiao Jing, hooked his neck and asked, "who called?"


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing shrugged, "OK, you play first, I''ll take the order to deal with affairs first."


    "You have to..." The woman rolled her eyes and said, "we have a few rare parties, so you leave us?"


    Xiao Jing was helpless, "elder sister I can''t help but follow Chen Shao now, OK? Who, like you, has nothing to do with the Dragon boss all day long Whew - "


    the words behind Xiao Jing were replaced by a painful howl. The woman who had hooked him before gave him a foot, but he did not know when a man behind him waved his fist at the same time.


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth was broken by the teeth, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, "Damn it, it''s cruel!" He looked at the two people who were laughing coldly. Then he looked at the other two people who were still sitting on the sofa, but looked at him in the same way and said, "I''m going to be busy first. I wrote down the punch and foot today."


    Words fall, Xiao Jing Mou Guang dangerously glides past hitting his men and women, turns to leave


    "The second is more and more calm."


    "Follow Chen Shao that gloomy person side, not calm can not..."


    "Well, brother Xiao has gone to pursue the gentle village. It''s so boring!"


    Looking at the crowd, you have been sitting on the side, holding the whiskey ice hockey in his hand, the man''s eyes slightly deep, said coldly: "brother owl, if you can''t bring back sister, I''m afraid some people will change color."


    After listening to this, they suddenly lost the mood of joking. They looked at each other one by one, shrugged their shoulders, and became angryAfter leaving the clubhouse, Xiao Jing drove to get the key, went to run Ze garden and finally chose a top floor with excellent view and scenery Why the top floor?


    Xiao Jing looks up and presses the remote control in his hand. He only hears the sound of machinery sliding by Later, the huge toughened glass was printed in the depth of the eye


    The rain "crackles" on the toughened glass, because after special treatment, it will not leave too many traces. No matter what the weather is, the top floor is the most suitable for romance


    Xiao Jing suddenly grinned and muttered to himself, "tut Tut, under the feeling of taking the sky as the quilt, Chen Shao must feel more interesting..."


    Gu Beichen opened the door of his study and went to the bedroom. He didn''t take a light action and suddenly opened the door of the bedroom


    At the right time, Jian Mo also happens to pull the door from inside. She is startled by the door that is suddenly pushed open, and her eyes are straight on Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo soft glutinous called out, looking at Gu Beichen stretched Jun Yan, sipped the lower lip corner, then went up and circled his arm, "just want to go to the study to see if you sleep?"


    Gu Beichen just suppressed his anger because he saw Jian Mo''s attitude, and then "rubbed" upward. "Let Xiao Jing arrange an apartment in Runze garden..." He clearly did not want to say this, but the exit became this, "no accident, the day after tomorrow you can move."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly sank, and a touch of sadness slipped under her eyes, but it was fleeting, "moistening garden?" She picked the corner of her eyebrow and raised her lips. "Isn''t that close to where I work?" She hugged Gu Beichen''s neck in surprise, "husband, you are so nice You can go home after work and cook by yourself


    Looking at Jian Mo''s happy appearance, Gu Beichen''s face is full of haze, just like the dark sky outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Jian Mo, is it that I arranged this way that you had long wanted?" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became evil, which showed a trace of hidden danger.


    Jian Mo fanned her eyelashes and nodded, "everything is very convenient except that it''s inconvenient to sneak with you Naturally, I don''t want to live here


    "Ho" of a overflowing thin lips, Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint, a opened the simple foam, and then indifferently went to the changing room to change clothes.


    Jian Mo thought Gu Beichen was going to change his bathrobe, but when she saw him come out with his clothes in order, she was surprised.


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at her. He walked out of the bedroom with one hand


    Jian Mo didn''t react at first. When she turned around and walked out of the bedroom, she heard the sound of the door of the villa slamming.


    Something cracked under her eyes. She laughed at herself, and her hand holding the handrail of the stairs tightened subconsciously. Only when the sound of "Yi Yi" came from her strength, did she suddenly wake up.


    Slowly turn around, glass lamp will Jian Mo''s figure pull long, appear particularly lonely She stood at the door of her bedroom and looked at the big bed which had been tumultuous with Gu Beichen. She did not know how many times, and suddenly felt some irony.


    People really can''t form dependence and habit, once they learn these two When one day to be stripped, the feeling of suffocation made her want to cry.


    After Gu Beichen left that night, Jian Mo didn''t see him until he moved


    "Miss Jane, what do you think is not suitable for me to say..." Xiao Jing subconsciously rubbed the tip of his nose, "that These two days Chen has been less busy with JK''s acquisition, so... "


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. She watched Xiao Jing make it up there. Seeing that he couldn''t make it up, she just laughed out, "how do you think I should be sad?"


    "No Absolutely not Xiao Jing quickly shook his head and denied it.


    Jian Mo chuckled and then turned around. She took a remote control on the tea table and looked at it. She was about to speak when her finger accidentally pressed a key I heard the sound of "stabbing" and the curtain closed slowly.


    "It is said that runzeyuan is a high-tech apartment, which is really..." Jane Mo looked surprised. "To tell you the truth, it''s much better for me to be here than lanzeyuan." She looked at Xiao Jing. "First, it''s convenient, then it''s fresh."


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Mo deeply, trying to see through her real mood, but obviously He saw nothing from that smiling face.


    Jian Mo is just like the one he always knew. She is a gentleman!


    "Miss Jane, if there is no other need, I will go first." Xiao Jing said, "think of where is not suitable to call me on the line."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. It seemed like a terrible thing. Are you kidding If Chen Shao knows that he is staying for dinner, he may turn back and all the year-end bonus will be gone.


    Jian Mo is just polite. Seeing that Xiao Jing doesn''t stay, she sends him away


    When the door was closed, all the smiles on Jane''s face began to fade away. Her eyes around the circle of such a large apartment, and finally all emotions into a corner of the mouth a self mockery.


    With her mobile phone, Jian Mo thinks whether to send a message to Gu Beichen But finally looking at the words "I have moved to Runze garden", I suddenly feel very silly.


    The place he arranged, Xiao Jing went to lanzeyuan to help her move Even if he didn''t know before, when Xiao Jing went back, he knew where she needed to report?


    Jian Mo will delete the SMS, and then sent a message to Li Xiaoyue: Today sister moved, please eat!


    Li Xiaoyue SMS back very quickly: what do you mean? house-moving? What''s the move? You were swept out by Gu Beichen? Are you going to divorce?


    Jian Mo looks at so many questions, some can''t help crying and laughing bitterly reply: almost!


    SMS just sent in the past, and then the phone rang. Jian Mo saw that it was Li Xiaoyue, and she turned her eyes and picked it up Before I put it in front of my ears, the woman''s roaring voice came over.


    Jane Mo took the mobile phone to one side, and then put it in the ear until the voice inside was a little lower, "do you want to accompany me to eat?"


    "You can eat, but not talk." Li Xiaoyue said without good breath.


    On hearing this, Jian Mo said directly, "forget it..." He wanted to hang up.


    "Ouch..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice came quickly, "location?"


    ¡°M3£¡¡±


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first and then said, "girl, are you ok? Are you sure you''re going to eat in m3? "


    "I just want a drink..." Jian Mo had already gone to the bedroom to turn over her clothes. "I''ll see you in an hour." Li Xiaoyue has no chance to speak.


    Jane didn''t drive because she went to the bar.M3 is a Qing bar, not too noisy music, but not too dull Suitable for affectation.


    "Come on," Li Xiaoyue seems to have forgotten the previous miscarriage and slag man''s unhappiness, and restored her previous arrogant queen fan''er''s appearance, "what''s the matter with moving?"


    After Jane Mo roughly told her conjecture, she laughed at herself, "Xiao Yue..." She drooped her eyes and said in her voice, "I seem to really fall in love with Gu Beichen."


    "I know!" Li Xiaoyue was not surprised. She had already seen that in the hospital.


    Jian Mo''s self mocking hook lip corner, "in his love when the person appeared, I found that I fell in love with him..." She pursed the side head of lips to one side, and tried to endure the sadness overflowing from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "girl, no matter whether the man will really have a lover, he will not belong to you..."


    "I know, I''m just sad..."


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo and said, "it''s OK to be sad, but when you''re sad today, you''ll have to learn to disguise again tomorrow Even if you love him, at least don''t let yourself show it. "


    When talking to a lawyer, you always have to face her calm judgment and conclusion.


    Jian Mo is to let Li Xiaoyue scold himself, it''s better to let her not be so unrealistic, "so can you comfort me first today?" She fanned her eyelashes. "It''s sad to think that I''ve become someone else''s stand in."


    "Sad, that''s because you put yourself in a humble place!" Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "To be nice, you two are contract husband and wife. If you say something bad, that''s the legal gun friend."


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue, "are you so comforting? Change it! "


    "Now I''m moving out. I guess the divorce is not far away..." Li Xiaoyue really changed, "so, you should be glad that you haven''t fallen into the trap and can''t extricate yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt that it was really right to find a lawyer to comfort herself Can, however and egg, her heart has sunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    It was nearly 11 o''clock in the evening when Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue left m3. They walked along the porch eaves without taking a bus It didn''t stop until L.A. square.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m so sad Hiccups... " Almost half of Jian Mo''s body is leaning on Li Xiaoyue. She looks at the square relief under the drizzle, and her eyes are red because of alcohol.


    Li Xiaoyue also held a bottle of wine in her hand. She supported Jian Mo and sucked her nose and said, "sorry, woollen Men, let him die


    "Yes Jian Mo suddenly straightened up, and then staggered out of the shed to the relief, "let him die --"


    the rain gradually wet her. Despite the autumn rain, Jianmo just looked up and closed her eyes Let the rain beat his face.


    It''s nice when it rains. Even if you shed tears, you can pretend you don''t know


    Gu Beichen, our ending has been doomed from the beginning I can''t control my own heart, sink in your tenderness and love.


    Today, I face you Tomorrow, I will seal my heart, even if Rotting in the corner.


    Jian Mo opened her eyes and pulled the band from her hair All of a sudden, soft long hair spread down.


    In spite of the occasional passers-by''s eyes, it seems that she is the only one in the world Jian Mo opened her arms and took the national standard dance posture, mixed with the music from the square, and began to dance alone in the rain.


    Li Xiaoyue leaning on the railing, there is not lonely rain floating in, slightly stained with the tip of her shoes. She looked at the foam of Jane dancing tango in the rain. Her nose suddenly became sour and her eyes became red.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jianmo has always been an independent person. She always knows what she wants and what she doesn''t want Even if there was an accident in Jane''s family two years ago, she could hold up such a difficult person. Now she uses this way to mourn the feelings that have not yet begun and have ended.


    Why should God be so cruel to Jian Mo?


    After depriving her and Chu Zixiao''s feelings in such a cruel way, she is now trapped in such a gentle trap


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing drove past the square, taking back the sight of Jian Mo, who was dancing alone under the relief statue, and looked back at the person in the back seat, "seems to be Miss Jane?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly fell slightly. He looked up from the computer and opened the window If you ignore that there are no men, Jian Mo''s Tango dance is up to the standard of a dancer.


    She can still meet the national standard Such discovery let Gu Beichen eagle eye more and more deep.


    "Stop!" The voice of indifference overflows thin lips. In time, Xiao Jing pulls over and stops the car.


    Gu Beichen put down the notebook still on his leg and opened the door to get out of the car. Xiao Jing held up his umbrella in a hurry


    They didn''t move. They just stood by the car and looked at the spinning bamboo foam Today, she wore a light rose red thin wool skirt and a beige sweater. Now her hair is down, and it turns into the most beautiful arc when she rotates.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper, and then he walks over with one hand


    Xiao Jing stopped suddenly after two steps. He felt that it was too against him to hold an umbrella for Gu Beichen.


    Suddenly Just as Gu Beichen had a few steps to get close to Jian Mo, Jian Mo''s foot suddenly slipped, and the whole person suddenly fell back


    "Ah --"


    Jian Mo exclaimed, closing her eyes instinctively and waiting for her to fall down


    But there was no pain as expected. Jane was caught by a strong arm bend.


    Jian Mo opened her eyes slowly, and the wine was also scared to wake up. She moved her eyes and looked at the man holding her.


    Under the light and drizzle, Gu Beichen''s handsome face is reflected half bright. In addition, he is backlight for Jian Mo at the moment. Jian Mo can''t see who it is.


    She How do you feel she saw Gu Beichen?


    Because of the fact that she had a hallucination after drinking wine, her face was a little hot. She wanted to stand up in a panic, but she slipped again and fell back again.


    Li Xiaoyue watched this scene helplessly, from the beginning of some reactions, but came to a slight frown, "how can Gu Beichen be here?"


    "Stupid!" Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice timely overflows thin lips, showing a trace of complex emotions to help Jian Mo up.


    Jian Mo suddenly saw the person in front of her. Her pupil suddenly enlarged and exclaimed, "Gu Beichen?"


    By her name and surname, Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "what are you crazy about here?" Say, Mou Guang crosses Jian Mo to see Li Xiaoyue that still holds a bottle of wine in hand, immediately cold hiss, "person, really can''t live too comfortable."


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly stopped because of Gu Beichen''s words. She looked at him through the drizzle and said in a dark voice: "Mo Mo Mo said she was happy to move today Just come out and have a drink


    If Gu Beichen feels a little bit about Jian Mo, then He should be more or less responsive to these two words."Happy?" Gu Beichen light Yi out of the sound, with a slight cold breath.


    Li Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows and nodded, ignoring Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes. After seeing Jian Mo, who was already in a slight drunkenness, she said: "Mo Mo said That apartment may be the divorce compensation you gave her. "


    Gu Beichen''s handsome face, which is as cold as a sculpture, suddenly darkens. Under the drizzle, he is particularly harsh.


    "But Chen Shao Are you going to divorce Mo Mo? " Li Xiaoyue therefore pretends to have some doubts.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but coldly converged his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, who was shaking her head to be sober. Then he pulled her arm and went to the direction of the car


    Because she was drunk and drenched in the rain, she was a little heavy headed, and was almost unable to keep up with Gu Beichen. "You slow down Ah! Gu Beichen, you hurt me... "


    Gu Beichen is not gentle at all will Jian Mo into the copilot, and then motioned to Xiao Jing to take the car key and then looked back at Li Xiaoyue.


    "I''ll take Miss Li back." Xiao Jing quickly took the task.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He opened the door of the driver''s seat and got on the car. He saw that Jian Mo wanted to open the door After pressing the central locking device, he pulled her back and fastened her seat belt.


    Jian Mo some return wine strength son, "I and Xiao Yue together, I want to go with her!" Then she went to take off her seat belt.


    Gu Beichen has never seen Jian Mo drunk. If he was addicted to the way she danced Tango alone at that time, he would be disgusted with her.


    "Xiao Jing will see her off!" Gu Beichen endured the flame in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about it..."


    "Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen is annoyed by Jian Mo''s unreasonable behavior. After seeing her charming and charming appearance, she still held back and said, "Li Xiaoyue didn''t have a miscarriage for a long time. Are you going to let her accompany you in the rain and fall ill?"


    Cold voice with cold hiss, Gu Beichen see Jian Mo is still struggling, sneer said: "Jane foam, you are really selfish!"


    Jian Mo gradually stopped trying to untie the seat belt. She looked at Gu Beichen vaguely and began to breathe heavily. "Gu Beichen, you are selfish!"


    She yelled out some roars, nose suddenly acid, originally slightly red eyes more and more red up.


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates the simple foam, after a long time, just slowly said: "I let you move out of the blue Ze garden Jane, you''re not happy, are you? " He did not wait for Jian Mo to answer, and continued to ask, "is it because I let you move away that you are not happy, or because you do not have a villa, you are not happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Gu Beichen''s words let Jian Mo''s thoughts stagnate. First, she fanned and stained her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was tears or rain eyelashes. She looked at him for a long time without any light, and then she said, "am I not happy? Why am I not happy? "


    She asked, two years of subconscious camouflage has covered humble emotions, "I am very happy It''s because I''m happy that I came out to celebrate tonight


    Jane mor said with a little big tongue, but he didn''t see Gu Beichen''s cold face. He continued to say, "ah Chen, thank you..."


    She grinned, put her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, and then went up to kiss him on his handsome face. "I really, really like the new residence Hey, hey... "


    The breath in Gu Beichen''s heart becomes more and more gloomy. He pulls off Jian Mo''s arm and starts the car


    The car is crazy in the drizzle, many times it is dangerous to avoid the oncoming car, causing the originally quiet night moment because of the car whistle noise.


    "Stop Well Stop... " Because of drinking wine, Jian Mo could not stand such a speed. In a short time, her stomach was like a river.


    Gu Beichen didn''t care, he just stepped on the accelerator and pressed down


    "Ah Chen Well Stop Well Stop... " Jane Mo used the last reason to bear it, but she could not help it.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes was particularly sudden in the rainy night. At the moment the car stopped, Jane opened the door and ran out, holding a tree and began to vomit.


    Gu Beichen eyes light dark looking at Jian Mo bent over there spit, face to have how black have more black. After a long time, he got out of the car, took a bottle of water from the trunk, opened it, and went to Jian Mo and handed it to her.


    Jian Mo is still spitting, in fact, there is nothing to spit She had not eaten at night, but now she tried to drink on an empty stomach. It was like a pair of tongs stirring her stomach. It was burning and painful.


    Jane Mo frowned sadly and stroked her stomach consciously. Because of vomiting and pain, her face had already suffered together.


    "You deserve it!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly and then handed the water forward.


    Jian Mo looks at him, swallows hard, resists the emotion, takes the water to gargle However, the pain in her stomach made her bend over again.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s painful expression, Gu Beichen''s eye light gradually becomes deep, "did you have dinner at night?"


    Jane''s teeth did not hurt.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. He holds Jian Mo horizontally and goes to the car


    Jian Mo subconsciously curled up, also do not know if Gu Beichen to see the pain on her face, she will face all buried in Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Looking at Jian Mo so dependent on the appearance, Gu Beichen slightly deep line of sight after she put her gently in the car, and then tied her seat belt to the driver''s seat.


    The speed is not slow but steady to lanzeyuan. Jian Mo looks at the street view around and frowns slightly. Bearing the pain in her stomach, she reminds her helplessly: "this is not the way to run Ze garden..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice.


    "Where are we going?" Jian Mo asked again.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head to see the eye Jian Mo, then looked to the front, said coldly: "back to blue Ze garden."


    "I''ve moved to runzeyuan." Jian Mo some wayward said.


    "So what?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jian Mo pressed the hand of the stomach to clench, forbearance just then said: "my clothes also took past..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen and indifferent to the voice.


    Jian Mo was a little impatient because of his "cold violence". She gritted her teeth and said, "I want to go back to Runze garden."


    "Zhi --" the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. Fortunately, it was late at night, and it was the road to the villa area. There was no car on the road.


    "Jianmo, what are you capricious about?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, eagle eyes is indifferent looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Gu Beichen, suddenly corner of the mouth hook smile, "capricious?" "Ah Chen, I married you for two years Do you think the term "capricious" is appropriate for me


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly became familiar with it. Yes, since Jian Mo married him, he had never had anything to do with the word capricious It is because she is not willful, everything seems indifferent, just let him more angry!


    Jian Mo took a deep breath in the dark. She didn''t look at the North Star, which seemed to be able to see through the line of sight, "a Chen..." Her voice soft waxy down, "my clothes are wet, can you go back first?" She raised her eyes and fluttered her eyes with a pathetic look, "my stomach doesn''t feel well, so I may catch a cold later I''m going to draw the design of the club. I don''t want to go to bed so that I can''t get the chance. "Yes, it''s the way Lai Lai is coquettish and angry Gu Beichen''s favorite appearance of Jian Mo in the past two years is extremely annoying.


    On that day, he thought about a lot of ways that Jane wanted to move out of lanzeyuan, but he didn''t want to think about her face When he saw her expression like that, he was angry.


    Yes, angry I can''t stand it. I''m going straight.


    For the next two days, he ignored her, just let Xiao Jing prepare the house and move for her When Xiao Jing came back, he overheard Xiao Jing telling Susan that she was very happy to move!


    Yeah, it''s fun! She has always been greedy for material and money, that''s all!


    What he wants is such a wife, and she does it in a good way What was he angry about?


    Gu Beichen sneered at himself. His eyes were deep and he started the car again


    Turning the front of the car to and fro on the road, the tire rubbed against the ground and heard a harsh sound.


    The pain in the stomach is getting more and more intense. Jian Mo presses her stomach, leaning her face to the other side, biting her lower lip tightly to endure the pain She didn''t know what wind she was smoking. Anyway, she was proud and didn''t want Gu Beichen to see her forbearance.


    The street lights outside were quickly thrown behind, and neon was pulled into a bright and blurred river of lights in the rain


    Jian Mo''s head also began to ache up, the body is bursts of hair cold up.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the simple foam of his body trembling slightly. While the eagle''s eyes were dark and heavy, he turned the heating system to the maximum.


    With the warm wind blowing, the cold feeling on Jian Mo''s body was slightly relieved. However, the pain in her stomach was still intermittent, which made her breath disorderly and heavy.


    By the time we got to the underground parking lot of runzeyuan, Jian Mo had already closed her eyes in a daze. I didn''t know whether it was because of the strength of the wine or the dizziness.


    Gu Beichen stops a good car, looks at the appearance of Jian Mo, gas does not hit a place.


    Get out of the car, take the elevator up the stairs make smooth reading.


    Jian Mo nest in Gu Beichen''s arm bend, eyes blurred at his resolute chin, suddenly, nose suddenly acid, eyes red.


    Gu Beichen looks down Jane Mo quickly buried her face into his chest, covering all the sadness.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked forward, "if you don''t want to move, you can''t move it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Jian Mo just arched in Gu Beichen''s arms and did not speak.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. He felt as if something had changed But he didn''t really think about what had changed.


    Timely, "Ding" a sound came, the elevator arrived at the top floor.


    After pressing the password lock into the room, Gu Beichen looked around and took the remote control. After pressing the central control settings, he took Jian Mo to the bathroom in the bedroom, "take a hot bath first..." He said in a low voice, looked at the red eyes of Jane Mo, turned out of the bathroom.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes and laughs at herself, feeling that she is more and more hypocritical


    Because the stomach is still throbbing pain, coupled with the rain after drinking, dizziness and pain, Jian Mo just casually rinsed it and then put on a bathrobe to go out.


    Gu Beichen is not in the bedroom, and Jianmo is not in the mood to pay attention to his walking or not. She just lies on the bed, takes a pillow to cushion her stomach, and tries to endure the pain.


    I don''t know how long it took. Just when Jian Mo was confused with a headache, the bedroom door opened and Gu Beichen came in with a bowl in his hand


    "Get up and drink this." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and indifferent.


    Jane Mo blinked unreasonably, "I don''t want to take medicine Just lie down for a while and you''ll be all right. "


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, for Jianmo and Shen Chu did not like to take medicine, a matter of heavy eyes.


    After putting the bowl on the bedside table, he leaned over, regardless of whether Jian Mo was willing or not, Gu Beichen helped her up, "it''s not medicine..." Say, others already sat to the bedside son, take bowl again come over.


    The light fragrance comes, the simple foam droops the eye to see, the dark red soup son sends out the warm breath.


    The entrance is a little spicy, but turn around and be covered by the sweet and Zizi flavor Ginger tea from the taste buds into the throat, after a while, the stomach came to warm feeling.


    "Where did this come from?" Jian Mo asked a little soft.


    Gu Beichen coldly put down the bowl, did not speak.


    Jian Mo looked at his taut face and suddenly laughed, "did you make it?"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, still did not speak.


    However, Jian Mo laughed. Under the light, some pale little faces became particularly charming because of this smile, "you can still boil this..." She suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Ah Chen, you haven''t been through less for women, have you?"


    Originally it was just a joke, Gu Beichen eyes light but dark, Jane foam immediately in the heart "cluttered" for a moment.


    "You are the second one!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Is it?" Jian Mo tugged at the corner of her mouth. Her heart felt like she was on the edge of a cliff. If she was not careful, she would fall into the abyss. She knew she shouldn''t ask, but she couldn''t stop saying, "well Who was the first one? "


    Gu Beichen takes a deep look at Jian Mo, stands up without saying anything, and then goes to get the hair dryer Motioning for Jian Mo to put her head on his leg, he started blowing for her.


    Warm wind with the "whine" voice, Jian Mo efforts not to think who the first person is, just follow the warm wind, let his mind quiet. It suddenly occurred to me that In fact, two people have not been together in bed for two years.


    Jianmo, if this is the last time, let it end peacefully At least, you didn''t lose all of it.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!" The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    Will you look at him that day


    "No Gu Beichen said coldly, "I want to take part in all these things. I don''t want to die busy?"


    On hearing this, Jane immediately asked, "then why did you attend such a small meeting that day?"


    Gu Beichen now frowns, eagle eyes deep on the line of sight of the simple foam.


    Jian Mo slyly laughed, picked the corner of the eye and said triumphantly, "no Is it because I want to see it? Do I remember it''s the anniversary of our meeting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eyes light deep next, "you can be more narcissistic, said I want to create opportunities to see you."


    Jian Mo turned over, because after drinking ginger tea, the pain in her stomach was less, and her whole person looked more energetic than before. "In fact, I want to say that."


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly and turned off the hair dryer. "I have no right and no ability to stop your thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, and for Gu Beichen''s sarcastic words, she just murmured, "it''s best if you don''t go that day!"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep looking at Jian Mo, thin lip edge son hook wipe, if there is no smile, coldly pick eyebrow asked: "how, I am afraid I see you lose the miserable appearance?"


    "Do you know I''m going to lose?" Jane snorted.


    Gu Beichen chuckles and goes to the bathroom without speaking After a while, the sound of the shower came from inside.


    Jane Mo lies on the pillow, and she doesn''t know if it''s because of the changed environment. She resists in her heart.A pair of Mo Jian''s, see not comfortable to take a bath He frowned slightly. "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, much better..." "It''s just that I changed the environment and I didn''t adapt to it," she said


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly, lying down on the bed and holding Jian Mo into his arms. His low voice was full of magnetic overflow of thin lips, "in my arms, I still can''t adapt to it?"


    Jian Mo''s heart is a little cool, but the corner of her mouth is smiling, "my husband''s embrace is so good..." Said, she slightly raises the face in Gu Beichen''s mouth corner to please kiss.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly narrowed, "if you think your body can bear me now, I don''t mind if you continue to play with fire..."


    Jian Mo a listen, immediately honest nest in Gu Beichen''s arm.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo answered softly.


    Gu Beichen thin lip Xi move next, in the end, will say the words swallow to go back, just open mouth to say: "sleep!"


    "Well Good night, husband


    "Good night!" Gu Beichen said, took the remote control and turned off the light.


    In the dark, Jian Mo Wo is still in Gu Beichen''s arm.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes, the ink pupil deep like the decision-maker in the black silence, with the breath following the dignified dark.


    Night, in the drizzle gradually silent, but can not stop the pace of night life.


    Shen Chu went home after a party with some former friends. Seeing that the lamp in the villa was still on, she slightly clenched her hand and walked in with her proud step


    "Still up, dad?" Shen Chu said hello to Shen Hangzhi, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Well." Shen Hang''s response to the voice, folded the newspaper and looked at Shen Chu, "waiting for you."


    Shen Chu, is it too late for me to go


    "You''ve been back for a few days," Shen Hang''s eyes were sharp. "What''s the matter with Gu Beichen?"


    Shen Chu drooped his eyes and said calmly, "we have been separated for five years, let alone..." She raised her eyes, and she had already collected the abnormality of the fundus of her eyes He''s married now, anyway. "


    On hearing this, Shen hang said coldly: "JK can''t last two months at most. Shen Chu, don''t you understand the purpose of your coming back this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Shen Chu clenched his hand, and his eyelashes fluttered slightly before he said, "I know..." She bit her teeth secretly. "Dad, if it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Well." Shen Hang''s indifferent response to the sound, the eyes of a far-reaching and sharp look at Shen Chu said, "I promise you I will naturally do, just In early childhood, you''d better see what the situation is now. "


    Shen Chu just moved the body stagnated, tightly pressed the lower lip and looked back at Shen Hang''s saying: "Dad, since I come back, naturally will not let JK happen I''ll find a way out there in Beichen. "


    She sipped her lower lip and turned upstairs.


    Close the bedroom door, Shen Chu some feeble lean on the door, then, hand tightly clenched into fist, and tried to bear


    The rain outside suddenly got big, and the crackle was put on the window, which made people more and more upset.


    The phone rings in time. Shen opens the bag and takes out the phone. He looks at the phone. Suddenly A faint feeling of forbearance came to the face.


    She picked up and put it in her ear, and she cried out with a quiet and hard heart, "Ma..."


    "Well." "It was very late for you," royueman asked, only when he heard


    "Well..." Shen Chu powerless to go to the bed, sit down and lie down directly, "Dad called you?" She asked something.


    Luo yueman only said after he heard the sound: "little beginning, you don''t blame your father..." "Your father has not been easy these years," she sighed


    Shen Chu suddenly wanted to laugh and wanted to laugh. "He is not easy, so what about me?" She instantly red her eyes and sat up. "Five years ago, he said I had to leave, five years later I''m coming back because he says a word again. " She gnawed, "Mom, am I a robot or not!"


    Luo yueman''s nose was sour and sour, "this time, early childhood Just for mom, OK? "


    Shen initially took a breath secretly, holding the mist already in his eyes, and said, "it''s because of you..." said the bite that he didn''t let go of his head She could not control the phone, and fell down on the pillow, and sobbed.


    Rain, the greater the rain, it is like to clean the world of lead.


    Gu Beichen listened to the sound of her breathing, and then he gently took her arm and slowly put her back on the pillow


    Jane Mo, who was a little uneasy, turned over and went on sleeping. Gu Beichen started to wake up after seeing her not waking up.


    After taking the mobile phone out of the bedroom, Gu Beichen went to the balcony and dialed out a group of numbers. "How is the matter?"


    Xiao Jing knead his eyebrows and said, "still tracking..." He continued after a meal, "it''s weird to have less time."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen was softly heard.


    Xiao Jing looked at the news uploaded from the computer, and then he said, "when I took out the things at JK, I found something five years ago I think it''s possible that JK and Mr. Huai have been tied together for a long time. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became cold and his eyes narrowed, and said coldly, "the emperor is about to celebrate his anniversary I''m looking forward to what I''m going to bring to you this time. "


    Xiao Jing is obviously a little heavy. "Chen Shao, JK is going to buy this time. Mr. Huai will not come back for several years. Suddenly, this festival will come back It''s so weird. "


    "What should be solved is always to be solved..." Gu Beichen''s cold and carved face has recovered calm.


    The next morning, because it rained later than usual, the air was mixed with the smell of damp and cold


    When Jane Mo woke up, Gu Beichen was gone. She rubbed her head and looked around. She didn''t see Gu Beichen Finally, I saw it on the note on the bedside.


    Pick up, see above: hope next time you jump tango, it is in my hand!


    Jane Mo was slightly surprised, and suddenly remembered the last night''s event, "Teng" a moment, the face instantly red.


    Originally wanted to give his heart a farewell ceremony, who knows that finally will meet Gu Beichen Not only that, but also two years of disguise a sudden all the destruction of embarrassment.


    The eye subconsciously looks to the empty bowl still placed on the bedside cabinet, the sight of simple foam gradually becomes loose Finally, the corner of the mouth laughed at himself, looked down at the note, "I''m afraid There will never be a chance. "


    Jane foam dry pulled the corner of the mouth, put the note in the drawer to wash


    The rain is still raining outside, pattering.


    Because there is only one street from Runze garden to Lingyu international, Jianmo doesn''t drive, but walks past with umbrella.


    Jane Mo just turned out of the Runze garden, and was stopped by a man. She ignored it, but she just slightly deviated to go on, but the man stopped in front of her.


    Jane Mo frowned, lifted her eyes and turned the umbrella back When she saw the man who stopped her, she suddenly opened her eyes, "Jane truss!"Two words, Jian Mo said gnashing teeth.


    Jane truss smile, "small foam, brother don''t call?"


    Jian Mo''s hand holding the handle of the umbrella tightened up in an instant, and her eyes also overflowed with indignation. Her breath was a little bit short. The moment she saw Jane truss, it seemed that all her thoughts were drawn back to two years ago, "brother? Ha ha... " She said with a dry smile, "do you deserve me to call ''brother''


    Jane truss looked around, a passer-by''s line of sight projected over, "small foam, let''s find a place to talk."


    "Jane, what can I talk to you about?" Every word was squeezed out of Jane''s teeth. Her eyes turned red in an instant. "What did you do to me two years ago, or about Dad''s death?" She roared, as if to pour out the deepest sorrow that had accumulated in the bottom of her heart for two years.


    Jane truss looked at the nearby projection of more and more lines of sight, secretly abdominal Fei, a pull of the hand of Jane foam will go to the side of the alley.


    Jian Mo also forgot to struggle, until she was pulled close to the alley. She didn''t think of it until she was pulled close to the alley. "Jane truss, let me go..." She roared, see Jane truss does not let go, lift a foot to his leg mercilessly kick next.


    Jane truss eat pain, subconscious hand a loose, Jane foam on his clamp.


    Jian Mo didn''t know why Jane truss suddenly appeared. On that day, he was still hiding from her, but today he stopped her in front of her with such recklessness, "disappeared for two years Why do you still have the face to show up in front of me


    Jane truss''s sight was deep, and then said, "if I can, I don''t want to appear either!"


    Jian Mo listened, sneering at Jane truss and said: "then what do you want to appear Why don''t you never show up in front of me all your life? " She clutched the handle of the umbrella tightly. Looking at Jian Heng, who had no guilt, she gnashed her teeth and said, "Jane truss, the last person I want to see in my life is you!"


    Words fall, Jian Mo clenched her teeth and turned around. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she would collapse.


    "Xiao Mo, I need money..." Jane truss forbearance, in the end said, "not much, just a million!"


    After listening to the footsteps, Jian Mo turned around and looked at the greed on her face. Suddenly, she wanted to smile, and she did, "Jane truss, why do you think After you do that to me, I''ll give you the money? " Her eyes became as cold as the weather. "Don''t say I don''t have so much money. Even if I have, I won''t give it to you!"


    This time, Jian Mo didn''t want to stay any longer, so she turned around and quickened her steps to leave


    Jane truss bit teeth, toward her back, said in a hurry: "you and Gu Beichen relationship is good?" He saw Jian Mo''s Footwork and said in a hurry, "Jane, you don''t want to expose the matter of sleeping with the black boss two years ago, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Jane froth stopped in a moment. Her body was shaking uncontrollably. After a long time, she bit her teeth and turned white. She looked at Jane truss and yelled: "Jane truss Are you still not a human being? "


    Jane truss heart a Lin, can quickly wipe out the guilt of the pressure said: "I don''t want to But I need money now He stepped forward two steps, grabbed Jian Mo''s arm and said, "you and Gu Beichen have a good relationship, don''t you? A million, just a million A million yuan is not even a fart to Gu Beichen Xiao Mo, can you help me, just help me? "


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth and tried hard to break away from the grip of Jian truss. The umbrella fell off and the rain fell on her body. She fell into the ice cave like a bone chilling. "Gu Beichen and I are not familiar I don''t have a million! "


    She trembled her teeth and said, "Jane truss, my mother is still in the hospital. In order to let my mother live, I have lived hard enough..." She couldn''t help but shed tears. "You can ignore mother''s life or death, but how can you still appear in front of me in such a situation --"


    Jian Mo screamed, and the sorrow accumulated in my heart for two years broke out uncontrollably Because that night, she and Chu Zixiao were no longer possible.


    Because that night, she sold herself to Gu Beichen


    Because of that night, her life changed completely!


    Jian Mo''s eyes are cold, and the last trace of family affection for Jian Heng is completely gone because he mentioned that night again


    Black boss


    Ha ha! It turns out that the man that night was a black boss She''s just one of her brother''s goods, sold to a black boss!


    Jian Mo''s heart is throbbing, that kind of dirty feeling makes her already empty stomach heave up, want to vomit, but there is no way to vomit out of the feeling, let her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Mo, I have no way to..." She gritted her teeth.


    If he was not forced to rush, he didn''t want to look for Jian mo. Two years ago, she couldn''t be forced to. However, Jian Mo was his sister in the end. In order to pay off debts to the underground bank, he had to send her sister to the bank.


    Yes, he has lost his goodness At that time, he really had no way.


    In spite of the pain of being clamped, Jian Mo twisted her arm and pulled it out. "I don''t have any money. I wish someone would give me a million..." She glared at her scarlet eyes and clenched her teeth. "Jane truss, I have no way. Do you want to help me?"


    "How can you do nothing?" Jian Heng''s eyes widened. "It''s clear that you and Gu Beichen have a good relationship..." His mouth some greedy smile, "small foam, are you and Gu Beichen in bed? Is that what he got from his mother''s medicine? "


    Jian Mo looked at Jian truss and said more and more. Her eyes were full of weird and greedy eyes. She suddenly felt funny, "do you think that after you send me to a man''s bed, I can practice myself?"


    "I don''t mean that..." He said quickly, "Jian Mo, you have something to do with Gu Beichen That must be the case, isn''t it? " He glared. "If not, he wouldn''t have done so much to help you last time."


    Jian Mo shook off the hand that Jian Heng was about to catch up with. He did not respond to what he said, but said coldly: "I don''t know him Jane, I wish the Jane family had never had you She gritted her teeth and turned away.


    "Why don''t you know him?" Jane truss strode forward and stopped her way, "you know If you don''t know him, he won''t fight my friend half to death for you last time, and he won''t give me a Trojan horse for my computer in order to let your accident sink into the sea! "


    Jane froze, "what do you say?"


    Jane truss looked at Jian Mo''s startled expression, and his pupils dilated and said, "last time you hit someone Don''t you know? You bumped into my friend At that time, Su Jun was just passing by, so he solved it for you. "


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just an accident, and Jane truss actually had a certain degree of "encounter".


    "You hit so badly that Su Jun left, but at last he just wanted to send him away..." Jian Heng''s eyes were turbid. "It happened that day when it rained, the day you met me, I thought you had something to do with Gu Beichen''s special help. I just wanted the money, so I gave him the video of your accident But who knows, it is Gu Beichen who is waiting for us at night. "


    Jane Mo has been stunned speechless.


    "Xiao Mo, if you only have something to do with him, how could he be there? And take care of the aftermath for you In the end, we didn''t get anything. The evidence was destroyed by him. " Jane truss seized the shoulder blade of Jian Mo, "you and Gu Beichen are related, right? I only need one million yuan. If you can find Gu Beichen, it will be one million! "


    Jian Mo''s brain has been some empty, Gu Beichen did these, she did not know.


    "Little foam," Jian Heng shook her, "give me a million, I won''t appear in front of you in the future..."


    Jane mor was about to regain her mind. She stared at her words and squeezed them out of her teeth. "I have nothing to do with him I don''t have a million! Jane truss, if you have a little conscience, don''t degenerate any more... "Jane Mo broke the confinement of the simple truss, this time, no longer stay on the desire to leave.


    "Jian Mo," Jian Heng''s eyes began to crimson, and her face began to become abnormal. "If you don''t give me a million yuan, I can only go to Gu Beichen Since he can solve the accident for you last time, I think he must be very interested in the matter that you went to bed two years ago! "


    Jian Mo stopped for a moment. She looked at Jian Heng with a pale face and looked at him in disbelief. She screamed: "Jane truss, did I owe you in my last life?"


    Tears, finally mixed with the rain, scalded the cheek, and finally dyed in the corner of the mouth The bitter taste is full of grief, Jian Mo felt that her life was completely destroyed from that night two years ago!


    Three days later, she was more angry If I can''t get the money after three days, I''ll have to go to Gu Beichen to get the money... " He gritted his teeth. "Xiao Mo, I''m not kidding I''ll come to you in three days He looked at Jian Mo tightly, "when brother, I''m sorry for you!" After he had clenched his hand, he turned and left.


    Jian Mo''s legs and feet are weak and weak against the wall. Her eyes are empty and she looks at the front of no one. She bites her lips to stop her crying


    Tears, like raindrops, keep falling down.


    Jian Mo thought that just now Jian truss threatened her with the first night she lost. Suddenly Her stomach heaved again, and she began to retch with her hands against the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Autumn rain makes the air filled with cold air everywhere. Jian Mo''s arm is on the design platform, with the back of her hand dragging her chin. Her eyes are empty and she looks at the raindrops hitting the window, winding out cracks.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There is a knock on the door, Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the glass door, and saw Ding Dang come in.


    "Mo Mo," Ding Dang handed a folder to Jian Mo, "this is the total number of design sheets last month. If you look at it, sign it."


    "Well..." Jane Mo should sound, casually opened, took a pen to sign, all the movement of mechanical perception is not a bit.


    Ding Dang frowned, "foam, are you ok? Look, you are not in good spirits... "


    Jian Mo just wanted to start writing, she was interrupted by Ding Dang, and suddenly remembered that she had not set up a single. Laughing at herself, she shook her head to show that she had nothing to do. She looked through the list and finally confirmed that it was correct before signing.


    "If you don''t feel well, go back earlier..." Ding Dang held the folder and said, "anyway, Yu Zong also said that before the emperor''s meeting, you can decide your time."


    In order to make Jianmo draw the design drawing of the emperor''s Club wholeheartedly, Yu Ziyun explained that Jian Mo could work without clocking in these days or leave at any time All other jobs are avoided, just to let her have an independent design space.


    "Well." Jane was silent.


    Ding Dang thinks that Jian Mo is a little strange, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he doesn''t have much to say.


    Jian Mo because of the appearance of Jian truss in the morning, the whole person muddleheaded to the afternoon, did not eat at noon, the brain is more chaotic, there is no design inspiration.


    In the afternoon, Jian Mo''s stomach began to burn up again, and throbbed with pain. It just remembered that from last night to now, she didn''t eat a mouthful of food.


    Jian Mo said to the evening, then left the company and went back to the run Ze garden. Her stomach was empty, but she didn''t want to eat anything.


    Took the remote control to open the shading board on the roof, suddenly exposed a large piece of toughened glass


    Jian Mo lies on the couch and turns on the air conditioner Listen to the sound of rain beating on the glass, looking at the outside.


    "Drop" a sound, mobile phone has text message to come in.


    Jian Mo took it and opened it. It was a strange number, but the content was not strange at all: Xiaomo, I will come to you for money in three days.


    Jian Mo is holding the mobile phone as if it were Jane truss''s neck But this kind of strength is just a few seconds later, it becomes weak.


    A million Where is she going to find a million?


    Last time for the heart surgery of my mother, I have already taken two million yuan with Gu Beichen And the sad thing is that the heart has not been changed, and the money can not be taken back for the time being. How can she ask for money with Gu Beichen?


    However, if Jane truss really for money, with two years ago to find Gu Beichen how to do?


    Jian Mo''s heart is in a mess. On the one hand, she is afraid that the night of two years ago will be exposed. On the other hand, she clearly knows that if she gives her money this time, it may be a bottomless hole.


    Jian Mo powerless looking at the toughened glass, looking at those big raindrops, the heart twisted up


    ¡­¡­


    "The 45th Anniversary of emperor group," Gu Beichen said faintly, and his eagle eyes glided past the shareholders present. "As an old man of the company, I hope everyone knows what the significance of the next development plan is." Words fall, he took the lead in the body, "break up."


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Ci and other sisters, and then took the lead in leaving the conference room.


    Gu Ci, Gu Yuan and Gu Nan Yi looked at each other and got up and went to his office with Gu Beichen.


    "The fourth is afraid to talk about shares..." Gu Yuanfeng''s eyes picked slightly, and the corners of her mouth scoffed at a radian.


    Gu CI looked at Gu Yuan and said coldly, "the North Star has never hidden his purpose..."


    "You, elder sister, how do you feel that you are going to let your shares out?" Gu Yuan sneered coldly and disdained her face with heavy makeup.


    Gu CI solemnly raised her eyebrows and eyes, "my grandfather''s last wish, I hope that the shares of the family will be united Is it not sooner or later that Beichen respects his grandfather so much? "


    Gu Nan looks at the two sisters with a smile and shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t say anything


    At the right time, the sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived at the president''s office area on the top floor of the emperor.


    Xiao Jing is at the elevator. He sees three people and takes them to the office Looking at the look of three people, a smile overflows from the bottom of my eyes, but the smile is full of complicated emotions.


    "Bring in two coffees and a cup of scented tea." Gu Beichen indifferent to Susan said.


    Susan answered, took the document signed by Gu Beichen, nodded slightly with Gu Ci and others, and went out of the office Coffee and scented tea came in very quickly. However, within a few minutes, the office had already condensed.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the "crackling" and drumming hit a few people''s hearts.Gu CI is still hesitating. When she was in Lishan villa last time, Gu Beichen had already talked with her about the shares However, the emperor''s 5% stake in the Royal scenery lake has not yet weighed out the pros and cons.


    Gu Yuan was always full of the elements of watching the opera, and did not make a clear statement


    "My condition is bloom & TB," Gu Nan Yi directly offered, "Beichen, you know."


    Gu Beichen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Nan Yi didn''t say much. He took the pen directly and signed the equity transfer agreement with a face of indifference. "I heard that Er Bo is coming back this time?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen indifferently looked at Gu Nanyi''s signed agreement and handed it to her, saying, "this is the transfer contract of blosom & TB."


    Gu Nan Yi smiles and calmly takes over, "Xiaomi says you owe her a favor. She is free tonight." She picked under the eyebrow, some helpless, "Beichen, how do you say is also the elder, don''t let them all day long."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow hook next, light mouth: "invite her to dinner in the evening."


    Gu Nan Yi shook his head, some can''t stand his rolling eyes, "I''m leaving first Elder sister, are you going


    "Together!"


    The two of them have not decided yet, and there is no need to spend it here.


    After three people left, Xiao Jingcai came in, "Chen Shao?"


    "Now I have 38% of the shares of the third elder sister and 32% of the shares of the second uncle. If I want to occupy a position of profit, the shares in the hands of the elder sister and the second sister must be taken back..." Gu Beichen said, look at the time, it is already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Take the mobile phone and dial the number But for a long time, no one answered.


    A little frown, he dial again, no one answered.


    Xiao Jing craned his neck and looked at Gu Beichen. The corner of his mouth grinned and asked, "Chen Shao, call Miss Jian?" He asked a little knowingly.


    Gu Beichen gave him a cold look, then pulled his suit and went out at the same time


    Luo Xiaomi''s purpose of this meal is naturally clear to him. He is just curious about the little aunt Jianmo. They are all from their own family. Although Xiaomi is usually crazy, she still has some sense of propriety. It''s OK for her to see her.


    Gu Beichen drove directly to Runze garden, pressed the password lock, opened the door, and rushed to the front of him with heat


    Slightly frown, Gu Beichen looks around the circle, and his sight falls on the reclining chair Jian Mo curled up with her eyes closed and her eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. She looked a little painful.


    Gu Beichen heart a Lin, stride forward, "Jian Mo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She didn''t open her eyes, but her body curled up again because of Gu Beichen''s touch


    Gu Beichen frowned and squatted down, "Mo''er?"


    Instead of waking up, Jian Mo''s body began to tremble slightly


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown more tightly, he raised his hand to touch Jian Mo''s forehead, a little bit hot.


    "Don''t..." Jane Mo suddenly began to talk in a panic, "don''t touch me Don''t Don''t touch me... " She seemed to be trapped in a nightmare. With the sound of panic, she suddenly raised her hand and waved Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and stern face congealed, "Jian Mo!"


    Jian Mo''s body trembled, suddenly woke up and sat up, panting. Even, there was a terrible panic in the bottom of my eyes, as if I had encountered a particularly terrible thing.


    Gu Beichen looked at her quietly. After a long time, he saw that she had not slowed down. Subconsciously, he wanted to take her over


    "Let go Jian Mo suddenly screamed, "don''t touch me --"


    GU Beichen''s face turned black in an instant, and people got up and looked down, "Jian Mo, what are you crazy about?"


    Jian Mo looks up subconsciously On the heart of the eyes of the dark, see the deep Chen


    Light Yi voice with a trace of doubt, Gu Beichen looked at the appearance of Jian Mo, obviously, she just did not know it was him!


    This kind of cognition lets Gu Beichen in the heart of the gas "rub to rub" up to take, "how, now even touch can''t touch you, is it?"


    Jian Mo stood up in a hurry. Without saying anything, she took Gu Beichen''s waist and put her cheek on his chest


    Gu Beichen wants to pull her apart, but she hugs her more tightly.


    "Why, don''t let me touch you, you can touch me?" Gu Beichen sneered.


    Jian Mo''s breath has not yet calmed down, but listened to Gu Beichen''s powerful heart beat with cold breath, "I just had a nightmare..." She closed her eyes and covered up the resistance of her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, "what? Had a stupid dream again? "


    Jian Mo didn''t answer, but he tightened his hands around Gu Beichen''s waist.


    Two years ago that night, it also rained so heavily.


    The rain is beating on the window like a stone She was very hot all over her body. She knew to resist, but she could not help greeting the man.


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s body trembled more and more. She didn''t know who it was. At least she could imagine and comfort herself


    But now Even if you still don''t know who it is? But the other side is a black boss, the thought of such a person, she felt dirty, let his stomach.


    "Ouch..." Jian Mo suddenly retch, and then push away Gu Beichen and run to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen didn''t respond. He looked at the direction of the bathroom. Listening to the retching voice coming from inside, he couldn''t help frowning


    Walking forward, he stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at the sad appearance of Jian Mo, and his handsome faces twisted together, "Jane foam?" He whispered.


    Because she hasn''t eaten anything, she can''t spit anything now, just After retching a few times, the stomach began to spasmodic pain. She covered her stomach, her face wrinkled with pain.


    Gu Beichen''s face was overcast. He bent over and picked up Jian Mo and went to the bedroom. Then he called Li Yunze, "come here..." "Runze Park C Block 4 top floor."


    Li Yunze Zheng Leng next, "gold house hidden Jiao?" He whispered, pondering.


    "It''s Jianmo." Gu Beichen indifferently said a voice, also do not give Li Yunze doubt time, just hang up the phone after coldly looking at Jian Mo, "did you eat today?"


    Jane Mo curled up on the bed and shook her head weakly.


    "Jianmo, why don''t you starve to death?" Gu Beichen has no good temper cold mouth, and then angrily dialed Xiao Jing''s phone, let him send some food.


    Li Yunze arrived first. He checked Jian Mo, but he drank on an empty stomach to cause stomach acid. In addition, he caught a cold and didn''t eat anything to cause stomach spasm, which was not a big problem It''s just that the nerve pressure is too high.


    Gu Beichen didn''t like to put ginger tea on the bedside table, "drink it yourself!"


    Li Yunze glanced at Gu Beichen, and then looked at the bowl of ginger tea. His face changed slightly invisible. After that, his eyes went deep and went out of the bedroom.


    Xiao Jing just came over, because he was in a hurry and got wet, "Li Shao!"


    "People are in it..." Li Yunze looked back, then went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of red wine and two glasses out.


    Xiao Jing sent porridge and other things in and then came out. Li Yunze then asked, "how did Jane Mo move here?"


    "Chen Shao said it was convenient for her to go to work..." Xiao Jing rubbed his nose.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze disdains, "two years, now just said inconvenient, will not be too hypocritical?"Xiao Jing tugs at the corners of his mouth and shrugs at Li Yunze''s sharp questions In fact, people who know Gu Beichen know that it is because Shen Chu has come back.


    Jian Mo drinks ginger tea silently, pretending not to know Gu Beichen''s eyes are sharp at her, just Only half a drink, the stomach is not comfortable.


    "Jian Mo," Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, "what do you want?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo lifted her eyes, and her beautiful eyes looked at him innocently.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "I''ll go back to lanze garden tonight."


    Jian Mo frowned, "I''m not because of this..."


    "What are you for?" Gu Beichen continued to sneer.


    Jane Mo is silent, the corner of the mouth hook self mockery of drooping eyes, did not speak.


    What would she say? Because of the money? Or because of the first night?


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s appearance, thin lip edge son hook sneer smile


    At the right time, the vibration of the mobile phone came, he picked up and looked at it and said, "I''m not free tonight."


    Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately quit, "uncle, you don''t count!"


    "We''ll make it up next time..." Gu Beichen''s words fall, did not say what to hang up the phone, leaving Luo Xiaomi at the end of the phone "gabble.".


    "You have something to do," Jian Mo fanned her eyes and looked at the food put down by Xiao Jing. "I''ll eat it myself later."


    "And you think I''ll feed you?" Gu Beichen indifferently finish saying, cold eye looked under Jian Mo, turned around and went out of the bedroom.


    "Bang" came, as if the hammer hit the heart of Jian mo She doesn''t know what anger Gu Beichen is getting. Isn''t she considerate enough?


    She gets up and gets out of bed to pick up the rice Xiao Jing bought. After a day''s starvation, she really wants to eat And now she has no right to break down her body. She still has her mother to take care of.


    She smashed her mouth. Some of them were dry and dry, and there was no water left or right. So she decided to go outside and pour a glass of water


    Li Yunze sees Gu Beichen come out, hand a glass of red wine to her, "Jian Mo pressure is very big, how to return a responsibility?"


    Gu Beichen glared at the drawing on the dining table, "it''s estimated that it was the work of the imperial assembly on Monday..."


    "You can''t help her with your own business?" Li Yunze raised eyebrows. "I heard she designed it well Jinxi also likes it. Isn''t it that Su Jun left the small concert hall and gave it to her to design? "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, "the emperor does not take nepotism."


    Li Yunze a listen, immediately smile, scornful said: "do not go? That''s why small companies like Jianmo can''t participate in the draft competition... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s face was black, "Xiao Jing''s remaining year-end bonus is really not wanted Big mouth


    Li Yunze took the cup and motioned under it, then sipped and said, "how do you plan to get people out?" He lowered his voice. "Anyway, I''ve been with you for two years. If you can''t go down, don''t make too much noise What people say is the most youthful two years. "


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, his dark pupil like Obsidian slightly deepens, and his heart quickly slips through a complex tangled emotion that he doesn''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Jane Mo just opened the door suddenly stagnated, she pursed her lips, and her brain was in a mess


    The corner of her mouth gradually has a self mocking smile slip, she subconsciously gently closed the door again, as if she did not hear what was said outside.


    Suddenly, she stood up against the door plank


    "Decided?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Gu Beichen is silent, and then looks up to pour the wine in the cup into his mouth.


    Mellow and slightly astringent, the wine glides from the taste buds to the throat and burns the nerves Have you decided?


    It is clearly decided that But why is Yunze not sure when he asks?


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen and shakes his head, "don''t make a pair of others force you to do the same..." He cast a cold eye, "when I came to listen to Jin Xi, a Chu asked her to see Shaochen."


    Gu Beichen suddenly frowned the sword eyebrow, eagle eyes sharp looking at Li Yunze.


    "Shaochen is almost all right anyway," Li Yunze said. "Achu has been back for several days. Shaochen is in Los Angeles. It''s impossible for them not to meet."


    "I don''t mean that..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep.


    "It''s all right." Li Yunze shrugged and put down his goblet, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No," Gu Beichen said, "I went. It''s not convenient for them to talk, but embarrassed."


    Li Yunze got up and looked at the direction of the bedroom. Although he could only see the corridor leading to the bedroom, he couldn''t even see the door, "if it''s decided, it''s a gift It''s just a club design. "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just watched Li Yunze leave, then turned to the bedroom.


    Just at the moment of opening the door, Jianmo went to get the food Xiao Jing bought. However, she was flustered and couldn''t hold it steady for a while Turn it over!


    "Teng", Jian Mo''s face turned red, and she looked at Gu Beichen as timidly as a child who had done something wrong.


    Gu Beichen was angry and laughed, "fortunately, you can knock over as much as you like." He teased the voice after indifferent said, "a day did not eat, drink porridge first run run."


    With that, Gu Beichen opened a lunch box filled with mushrooms and chicken congee, handed it to Jian Mo, and then took the garbage can to clean up the spilled food on the small table.


    Jianmo ate porridge, some can not say what the taste, know this move out and divorce is not far away, but really if you hear his mouth say divorce, she is still very sad.


    "Jian Mo...." Gu Beichen eyes light suddenly changed deep, deep condensation of simple foam.


    Jian Mo looks up and looks at him suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen thin lips Xi move under, secretly a sigh, words export is not oneself want to say: "here I let Xiao Jing transfer to your name."


    Jane foam slightly Leng next, corner of the mouth pulled out a smile, "divorce gift?" She raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo gradually become deep, "do you want to divorce me?" There was a low voice of danger.


    Jane foam fan under the eyes, "how can it?" She raised eyebrows. "I''m divorced from you. I don''t have a comfortable life anymore."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Gu Beichen picked the eyebrow tail and asked coldly.


    Jian Mo didn''t understand what he meant by this, "huh?"


    "Disguise in front of me all the time, Jianmo, aren''t you tired?"


    Jane Mo frowned and then said with a smile, "if you want to get something, you have to pay something..." She grinned, "what''s more, my husband''s appearance is high, I''m all from the heart, not disguised, how can I be tired?"


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more This woman, her heart only installed Zi Xiao, her mood, never because of him!


    Just about to pull a fast food box out of the food brought by Xiao Jing, the phone rings


    Gu Beichen picked up the experience of Mo Shaochen''s call, slightly tight eyebrows, and then placed in the ear, "Shaochen?"


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly.


    "Something?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu, who was talking with Li Jinxi, "ah Chu and Jin Xi are here with me. Have a meal together in the evening?"


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looked at Jian Mo, just caught her flustered drooping eyes movement, thin lip side of a slightly hook up a crooked light smile, he gently opened thin lips said: "good."


    "I made a reservation at senwell." Mo Shaochen said, "we have arrived, you can come directly."


    Gu Beichen should sound hang up the phone, after recuperation, Mo Shaochen''s injury has been good 7788, did not discharge from hospital, but also only for others to see.


    "I have something to do," Gu Beichen explained. "I won''t be here tonight."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Her eyes were deep and asked, "Jian Mo, you say Why can''t you make me stay with you "After all, you''re not feeling well," he said in a deep, hoarse voiceJane Mo pulled a smile and lifted her eyes, "then if I willfully hope you stay with me, will you stay?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight on the top of Jian Mo, the ink pupil is deep and does not see the bottom, "will not..."


    These two words are a little against his will, but he said it without changing his face.


    Jane foam smile more and more brilliant, "that is not it?" Regardless of the residue of porridge on her mouth, she kisses Gu Beichen on the cheek, "husband I''m not a kid. I''m not that pushy. "


    Gu Beichen got up with an evil radian on one side of his thin lips. After looking at Jian Mo, he turned around and left


    At the moment when Gu Beichen turns around, all the camouflage of Jian Mo collapses in an instant, even, can''t support him to leave completely.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen is not a person who likes to turn back


    Night, in rainy days also come very early.


    Different from the silence of lanzeyuan, the Runze garden located in the business district is obviously more lively.


    Standing on the terrace, looking at the lights of thousands of homes, Jian Mo suddenly finds that It''s been two years since she enjoyed the city that never sleeps.


    Jian Heng''s threat, Gu Beichen plans to divorce Two things tear Jane Mo''s thoughts, when a person, she is like drowning in the night under the wandering soul, can not find the exit.


    When Jane picked up her mobile phone and put it on the edge of the bed, she did not take back her thoughts


    "Miss Jane, I''m from the cardiology department of Yashu Hospital..." On the phone, came an anxious female voice, "Dr. Wang asked me to inform you to come to the hospital and sigh. Ms. Su''s heart stopped intermittently and had been pushed into the operating room."


    At that moment, she forgot to respond.


    "Hello, hello Hello Are you listening, Miss Jane? " The nurse''s voice came anxiously, "hello?"


    Jian Mo suddenly woke up, "I''ll be right here..." Her breath has solidified, and all the sad feelings of spring and autumn have been replaced by fear.


    Jian Mo grabs the car key and bag and goes out of the door. She even forgets to change her shoes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Car, crazy shuttle in the rainy night, roaring engine and that cheap shell is not match.


    "I''ll go How does the engine sound like a Ferrari FXX? " Yelled a man in a convertible.


    Do you think too much? A bad modern can be the engine of FXX One side of the man sitting contemptuously glared at the man driving, "motherfucker, can you drive faster, the car has become a boat."


    The man who drove the car squinted at the person beside him, "it''s not you who want to get wet in the rain, sad in spring and fall in autumn, now I can''t stand it..."


    Said, the man has increased the horsepower of the car to chase the direction of Jian mo Just, the more we chase, the more confused the two people in the car.


    How can they say that this car is also the king of speed, but they didn''t catch up with that old Hyundai for ten minutes?


    "I''ll go. The horsepower of this car is definitely the best in the world..." The driver shook his head and sighed, "Tut, this is the first time I have seen such a low-key luxury."


    Jian Mo galloped all the way to the hospital in the rain. She didn''t know that she was chased by a convertible with a market value of more than 7 million yuan.


    With a squeak, Jian Mo stops the car smoothly to the parking space, and quickly gets off the car and runs to the operation floor


    "Hello, I''m Sumer''s daughter. How''s my mother?" Jian Mo wiped her forehead and asked if it was sweat or rain.


    "I''m still in the operating room and I haven''t come out..." The nurse said and took out a list, "please sign this one."


    Jian Mo roughly swept his eyes, then quickly signed and ran to the operating room


    "Operation" lamp is still on, Jian Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at, breathing some shortness of breath.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Jian Mo felt her feet cold She looked down and found that she was actually wearing home slippers.


    The corner of her mouth was drawn and self mocked. Jane Mo sat on the waiting chair with some weakness, holding her heart and looking at the closed door of the operating room. Gradually, her mouth closed together


    Outside the rain gradually small, drizzle in the light changed hazy.


    In senwell western restaurant, the soft sound of piano music gradually eases people''s tension.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, slender and powerful fingers grasp the goblet and shake slightly, "don''t talk about business..." His thin lips light open, eagle eyes look at the opposite Shen Chu and fall on Li Jinxi beside her, "the emperor has not yet planned to enter the entertainment industry."


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, "I can''t even touch your emperor''s light..." Said, she helplessly looked to one side of Shen Chu, "no wonder a Chu said, you have principles, most hate nepotism."


    Shen Chu gently stroked her straight hair, and her delicate face was extraordinarily quiet in the soft light. "I once wanted to take a design from the emperor, and Beichen didn''t take favoritism." With that, she raised her eyebrows.


    In her mind, in order to participate in the comparison, she tried her best to please her. Gu Beichen could not help but her thin lips gently hooked the evil radian, then glanced at Shen Chu lightly and said, "you don''t need me to be selfish..."


    Li Jinxi joked, "sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the beholder Anyway, no matter how a Chu drops, it''s good in your eyes of Gu Beichen. "


    Don''t pay attention to the North Chen''s little wine, but don''t look at your health


    Mo Shaochen just picked up the glass and could only put it down again. He shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Shen Chu and asked, "what are your plans for coming back this time?"


    "Not yet..." Shen Chu said, "I haven''t come back for five years. I''m not used to it. Let''s get used to it for a while."


    "Are you going back to JK?" Mo Shaochen asked casually.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen held up the goblet and placed it on the edge of his thin lip. He raised the cup and sipped it. At the same time, his eagle''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and Shen Chu was opposite.


    "Shaochen, you really praise me..." Shen Chu shrugged with a self mocking smile. "Don''t mention this," she changed the topic, "you haven''t said why you are so careless? I heard Jin Xi say that the accident was very serious. "


    Mo Shaochen slightly drooped his eyes and spoke faintly: "lawyers, especially criminal debates It''s normal to have one or two accidents. " "Fortunately, he escaped," he said lightly


    Did you catch Shen Chu


    "No direct evidence..." One day, he said, "I will not let you go one day." He looked at Shen Chu deeply.


    Shen Chu slightly frowned on the line of sight of Gu Beichen, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart. He always felt that this one eye had no deep meaning.


    The light sound of "drop" comes. Gu Beichen''s mobile phone on the desktop lights up the screen. He subconsciously takes the screen and opens the text message At the moment he saw the sender, he was suddenly lost.


    After replying to the command, Gu Beichen looked at the mobile phone with some thoughtfulness, and did not pay attention to the sight of the three people fell on his body."What''s the matter, Beichen?" Shen Chu whispered and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen quietly convergence of the eye light, "it''s OK, Xiao Jing reminds me of the things that need to be dealt with in the morning."


    Li Jinxi was nervous, and rolled her eyes with dissatisfaction at the moment, "don''t let me talk about work. I''m busy working..." She said and looked at Shen Chu, "ah Chu, you don''t care about Beichen. It''s too bullying."


    Shen Chu smiles, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a joke or how to say, "now I don''t have the right to manage..."


    A light sentence, suddenly let the surrounding air some condensation What her words mean is clear to everyone.


    In the end, Gu Beichen now has a wife, no matter that wife is treated or not!


    With the passage of time, the hospital became more and more dignified, and the corridor outside the operation was particularly silent, as if dead.


    "Bang" a light sound came, the "operation" lights out at the same time, Jian Mo "Teng" stood up, people have walked forward


    The door of the operating room was opened, and Dr. Wang came out with a little tired.


    "Doctor Wang, how is my mother?" Asked Jane Mo, she saw the nurse pushing Sumer out with the surgical cap. She twisted her heart and cried, "Ma, ma..."


    "Jane..." Ms. Wang said, "today''s shock is more than a few times, and then Sue''s heart has been convulsed for a few times, and then Sue Mo''s heart is still in shock for a few times


    Jian Mo swallowed hard, "Dr. Wang, you can speak up if you have something to say..." She clenched her hand, as strong as she had been two years ago.


    Dr. Wang wrung his eyebrows, forbearance, and said in the end: "after electric shock CPR, your mother''s heart blood supply is insufficient, leading to various degrees of failure in other organs..." He bit his next tooth, "that is to say I''m afraid your mother''s time is not long! "


    "No, no..." After hearing this, Jian Mo immediately widened her eyes, and her pupils expanded rapidly. "You clearly said that as long as you have the right heart, mom will be ok Dr. Wang, this joke is not funny at all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo anxiously, but he could only say, "now, unless a suitable heart transplant is found as soon as possible, there may be a glimmer of hope..."


    After a slight pause, Dr. Wang sighed and said, "but I still said that. The success rate is too low. Besides, there are various degrees of failure in other organs. I suggest Conservative treatment. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red instantly, "conservative treatment Do you want your mother to die? " She roared out loud, tears, and instantly overflowed into her eyes.


    Dr. Wang sighed, and his voice became solemn. "We can''t find a suitable heart source. The only thing we can do is conservative treatment..." His voice more and more helpless, again comforted way, "but, Jane, this is a bottomless hole, you simply fill dissatisfaction."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and squeezed out the tears in her eyes Open again, she wiped the tears on her cheek and said firmly, "I want my mother to live!"


    Just six words, also once again firmly expressed her decision.


    Dr. Wang sighed, nodded, and did not persuade.


    For two years, every time Sumer encountered a crisis, he would persuade once Although I know, this young girl who insists on will not give up.


    People say that no matter you are rich or poor, you can''t be linked to the hospital Otherwise, it is not only the family that will bring down, but also the fatigue of people''s will.


    Jane Mo lies on the edge of Sumer''s hospital bed, holding her dry and lusterless hand. Her eyes are staring out of the window The rain had stopped, but the moist cooling in the air did not disperse.


    Mom Don''t leave me, don''t leave me


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, and her mouth trembled slightly, even holding Sumer''s hand gradually.


    She didn''t know, if her mother left, what reason would she hold on This is her last persistence and belief.


    The pleasant ringing of the mobile phone breaks the quiet ward. Jian Mo quickly takes out her mobile phone and picks it up. For fear of disturbing Su Mo, she goes outside in a hurry, picking it up and walking to the stairwell


    "Hello?"


    "Xiao Mo, I can''t wait three days. Tomorrow, tomorrow night, I''ll ask for money!" On the phone, came the voice of Jane truss in a hurry, and there was also a wailing voice.


    Jane Morse is a Leng first, and then and mad the same low roar way: "Jane truss, you are still not a person?" She was impatient. "Just now, just now My mother went around the ghost gate again. If you still have some humanity, you should not treat me like this -- "


    " ah -- "


    Jian Heng didn''t listen to Jian Mo talking at all, just a hiss of heartbreaking and lung cracking came. He said in a hurry:" I don''t care about you. If I can''t see the money tomorrow night, I''ll go to Gu Beichen Yes, I can also find Su Junli Jane Mo, if you don''t want you to be exposed by the black boss slope two years ago, you can give me money! "


    She closed her eyes and leaned against the wall, clutching her cell phone. "Jane truss, you''re not a human being -"


    "yes, I''m not a human being!" Jian Heng''s voice became more and more urgent, "I''ll wait for you in that alley at eight o''clock tomorrow evening..."


    "Dudu Dudu" hang up tone came with irritating frequency, and Jian Mo used great strength to avoid throwing the mobile phone out.


    Weak lying on the wall, Jian Mo''s eyes empty looking ahead


    I don''t know how long it took. When she heard the footsteps coming from the top to the bottom in the corridor, she suddenly woke up. She quickly cleaned up her mood and turned out of the stairwell.


    Su Jun left his hands to copy the pocket step by step down, slightly drooping his head, slightly long Banghai cover to his eyes dark one.


    The rush of "pedaling and pedaling" followed closely. After a while, he caught up with Su Jun''s step.


    "Jun Li..." The visitor called out, and then he grabbed Su Junli.


    Su Jun looked at the pursuer without expression. After a long time of confrontation, he said, "I have nothing to say with you..." He coldly raised his eyebrows and eyes, "everyone has the freedom of choice for everyone. You have it, and so does my mother If this is your choice, I respect you. "


    After that, Su Jun took back his arm coldly, then turned around and continued to walk downstairs


    "Jun Li?" Su Anyuan wrung his eyes and brows which were stained with the traces of years and cried out.


    Su Junli didn''t pay attention to it. He just opened the door and went out


    In the quiet ward corridor, there is a dignified breath in the corridor. Su Jun looks up at the heart department and laughs at himself To the Department of Cardiology, his heart is just suffocating, if there is an accident, even first aid is not needed.


    With self mockery, Su Jun left for the elevator


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    Looking aside, Su Junli just saw a shadow standing there through the visiting window on the door of the ward His sight is deep, immediately tight eyebrow, how is Jian Mo in the hospital?


    In this way, Su Jun stepped forward and gently opened the door of the wardJian Mo hears the voice, subconsciously turns to look, on Su Jun from the line of sight.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, two people slightly surprised, and then the corners of the mouth pulled a thin smile.


    "I come to see people..." Su Junli said lightly and looked at Su Mo who was sleeping on the bed of eye disease. The outline of her facial features was very similar to that of Jian Mo, "she is..." He looks at Jian Mo doubtfully.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip and said, "my mother..."


    Although Su Junli had guessed in his heart, he was still slightly surprised when he heard Jian Mo say so, "Auntie is Heart disease? "


    Jian Mo''s mouth corners astringently nodded, and did not explain too much.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more and her eyes were red, Su Jun didn''t ask much about his gentlemanly demeanor. After a few words of concern, he said, "will the commencement ceremony come on Sunday?"


    Jian Mo smiles and nods, "definitely."


    Su Jun left Wenrun Junya''s face with a smile, "do you plan to stay with you at night?"


    "I''m going back..." Jane opened her mouth.


    "Together?"


    "I drove..." Jane Mo purses the corner of her lip and covers Su Mo''s quilt. She and Su Jun leave the hospital together.


    Su Jun Li noticed that Jian Mo''s feet were wearing home slippers, and his mouth moved down to say something. Finally, he saw the lonely appearance of Jian Mo and held back, pretending not to see it.


    The two cars went out of the gate of the hospital together, but Su Junli suddenly stopped to look at the turning direction of Jianmo car, frowned and looked to the other side Isn''t lanzeyuan supposed to go this way?


    In doubt, Su Junli starts the car again, and he follows Jian Mo''s car out of some psychological reasons


    Along the way, Jian Mo''s brain is thinking of the threat of Jane truss and Su Mo''s disease, also did not pay attention to Su Jun from has been following behind.


    Su Jun left to see Jian Mo''s car into the run Ze garden, mumbling to himself: "now live here to come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    One night, Jian Mo did not sleep well, and the design drawing was not in the mood to draw Whether it is the mother''s illness or Jane truss''s threat, they are pulling her nerves with two hands, constantly tearing her.


    "Tut, sister mo Are you fighting for the rhythm of the design Looking at the dark circles on Jian Mo''s eyes in the evening, she shook her head.


    Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth without explanation.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya came over and asked with concern, "how is the painting going?"


    Jian Mo shook her head, rubbed her temple and said, "there is no clue yet."


    Mo Xiaoya frowned, "there are three days left..." She sighed, "do your best."


    She nodded at the corner of her mouth, then looked at the time, "I''ll go to find Mr. Yu..."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded and looked at Jian Mo dragging her tired body away. She could not help but murmured: "something is wrong with foam these days?"


    "It''s estimated that the pressure on the project is too great..." Later, he turned his mouth and said, "well, the emperor''s club is related to Yu Zong''s recommendation that Mo Jie go to UCL."


    Jian Mo looks for Yu Ziyun. He is making coffee. When she comes, she also makes a cup for her.


    "Design ideas?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip, "Mr. Yu, I''m not here to look for you for design..." She clenched her hand as she spoke.


    "Well?" Yu Ziyun light Yi sound, rubbed under the chin on the small beard, doubt looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes and clenched her just released hand. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Yu, I want to advance my salary..." She can''t continue to take money with Gu Beichen. Now, the only way she can think of is this.


    Yu Ziyun was surprised, "how much?" He still asked.


    Jian Mo bit her lower lip, obviously some of them are hard to speak. After enduring for a long time, she dropped her eyes and said, "one million..."


    Jing, when Jian Mo said this, the whole office was very quiet.


    "Jianmo, do you know how much money you can get in Xiangyu a year?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes, "if the design draft is good, the basic salary plus bonus and bonus will not exceed 200000..."


    "Does that mean that you have to eat or drink and pay five or six years in advance?"


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, self mockery enough to corner of the mouth, feel that she is also difficult.


    Yu Ziyun saw that Jian Mo''s self-esteem had begun to disintegrate and said slowly, "I don''t ask you about the purpose of the money I can also give you an advance


    Jian Mo is surprised and suddenly looks up at Yu Ziyun.


    "However, there is no free lunch in this world..." Yu Ziyun looked business like, "I value you, and I hope you can go to UCL for further study But I have a condition, Jane


    Jian Mo didn''t ask, just looked at Yu Ziyun.


    "I want you to sign a long-term service contract with the company..." Yu Ziyun picked up the coffee cup and sipped coffee for Jian Mo for a while before saying, "the money you want to advance has exceeded the scope of your current contract cycle. I want you to add 10 years'' labor service relationship to the existing contract term with the company."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened slightly. For their designers, the longer the seniority, the greater the value. Therefore, they seldom sign contracts with a company for more than three years.


    Originally, because of her mother''s illness, she had signed with Xiangyu for an exception of five years. Now there are still three and a half years left. If we add ten years


    "If you think so, I''ll have the contract ready for you to sign, and I''ll have the check ready for you." Yu Ziyun put down his coffee cup and said.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand tightly, and her nails were embedded in her palm, but she didn''t know the pain


    "You can think about it," Yu shrugged. "Of course, according to your future value, the company''s salary and commission will also be relatively increased, which will not affect your own value because of this matter."


    Jian Mo secretly took a breath, "don''t think about it..." She bit her gum. "I sign it!"


    Yu Ziyun didn''t expect that Jianmo would agree so readily, but for him, it was a good thing. Jian Mo''s design has its own unique style, as long as more carving, it will become a star in the architectural design field in the future.


    With a million cheques, Jian Mo stood in the lane, listening to the noise of cars coming and going on the road not far away.


    What exactly does she want to defend?


    Obviously, I have lost the first time dirty. I know clearly that if I give the money to Jian Heng this time, it will be a bottomless hole But she still couldn''t face up to that night.


    She could not imagine that if the filth of that night was exposed in front of Gu Beichen or Su Junli How she will deal with herself in the future.


    Perhaps, this is her ridiculous last dignity.


    In the lane came the sound of rapid footsteps, and Jian Mo looked at the place where the sound came from See Jian truss wearing wide legged pants and sweater, with a cap stride over.


    "Where''s the money?" Jane asked, opening his mouth.Although he concealed it well, Jian Mo still saw the scar on his neck. She didn''t ask and was not in the mood to ask


    Jian Heng looked at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes and snatched the check in the past. "Sure enough, it''s easy for you to take one million yuan now It seems that Gu Beichen is really good to you. "


    Jian Mo was disappointed to see that when she was a child, she would carry her back all the way home, saying that she wanted to protect her brother for the rest of her life. "Jane truss, this is the prepayment I got from my ten-year work contract..." She gritted her teeth, "I have nothing to do with Gu Beichen!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you afraid I''ll tell him what happened two years ago? And get the money so quickly? " Jane truss cold hiss, put the check into the pocket and said, "small foam, you say you have nothing to do with Gu Beichen, who believes?"


    "Jane truss, don''t threaten me with your hurt to me again..." "If you have a little conscience," she said She clenched her teeth, word for word out of the gap between her teeth, "since then, you are not my brother, I also have nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone until I have to." Jane truss finish saying, the corner of the mouth hook, looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight also showed a touch of gloomy treachery, then turned around and left.


    Jian Mo dragged the heavy body back to the moistening garden, as if she had been drained of her soul and pressed the password lock The empty room in the moment of opening the door, all the preset procedures, the lights are on.


    Jian Mo leaned against the door and didn''t move for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took for her to get up with her tired body and walk towards it step by step


    All of a sudden, she stopped, took a look at the messy designs on the dining table, and then walked over.


    There are three days to compare the draft, but she is still here for what has been lost


    Jian Mo mechanically sat down, took out a new drawing paper, and took a pen Looking at the huge clubhouse frame diagram on the computer screen, the line of sight fell on the position of the 18th floor.


    18¡­¡­


    Looking at this figure, Jian Mo gradually lost her mind. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth began to smile, and her mind suddenly slipped through her inspiration It''s just that the inspiration is filled with despair under sadness.


    18, representing the deepest position of hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    In the middle of the night, even in downtown Runze garden has fallen into a quiet After the baptism of the rain, the air is wet and cold, and the lead is clean.


    Under the soft glass light, Jian Mo is sketching on the drawing paper with a drawing pen. Her face is still sad, but her eyes are firm.


    She has to take this opportunity, even if she can''t win


    Night, even if it carries the unbearable sadness, will eventually pass. When the East shows its white belly and the dawn tears the gloomy days, a new day comes under the warm sun.


    "JK group has been in the turmoil of being acquired recently. According to people familiar with the matter, JK has been in economic crisis since the beginning of last year because of the disconnection of internal capital chain..." In the morning financial news, the female anchor''s voice was able to say, "it is revealed that the emperor group is bound to win over JK group..."


    In the morning, office workers either on the radio or in the breakfast shop to learn the current news


    "Mr. Shen and Mr. Li of Mr. Li''s family of Mr. Shen and Mr. Li of Mr. Li''s home in Beijing yesterday were photographed together by Mr. Shen and Mr. Li As the anchor spoke, a picture was cut out from the screen. It was like a picture of four people standing out one after another outside senwell, laughing and not knowing what they were saying.


    "Tut Tut, Chen Shao, this is a woman who wants to buy JK on the one hand and deal with JK at the same time?"


    "What do you know? This is called money and women''s double income... "


    "Look at other people, the red flag at home does not fall, and the colorful flag is fluttering outside Men do Gu Beichen like this, is really a model of men


    Several men were chatting at the TV news while eating breakfast in a breakfast shop. In the end, what the restaurant cared about was not whether JK would be acquired, but Gu Beichen and Shen Chu.


    The greatest ability of the media is to look at pictures and talk. A photo can definitely make up many versions of stories for you No matter which one, none of them can grasp the focus.


    It is said that Shen Chu''s return time coincides with the time when Gu Beichen covered a woman''s departure from Feitian hotel that day


    The media didn''t know how it was so magical. It dug out that Shen Chu came back one day in advance.


    Well, it''s very likely that the woman at Feitian hotel was her.


    Then, someone dug out that five years ago, Gu Beichen and Shen Chu had such an ambiguous relationship It''s not exposed, but it''s tacit.


    "Well, Gu Beichen''s true love has appeared. What should Mrs. Gu do?" Shaking his head and sighing at the evening, "I really broke my heart for something irrelevant to me?"


    "However, this woman left for no reason. Now JK is in trouble, and the Emperor may be the biggest buyer. She will not come back because of this?" The conjecture of Sun Ke''s arms around her chest.


    Mo Xiaoya turned the drawing pen in her hand and said: "this thing, is that also a willing to fight, a willing to get It''s just that Mrs. Gu is really pitiful. "


    "I wonder, if it is the emperor who buys JK, will it be stranded because of Shen Chu?" Qiao Zirong happened to come in and gave a design plan to Mo Xiaoya, "if it is, the financial news of Los Angeles will explode."


    Men and women always focus on different news, women gossip, men see the root of the problem.


    Jian Mo listened to everyone''s remarks and gradually fell into her own thoughts Don''t know why, suddenly she also wanted to know, if the emperor and JK were involved, Gu Beichen would let go for the sake of Shen Chu.


    Gu Beichen is not a person who likes favoritism. If you really let JK go for Shen Chu''s sake Ha ha, many things are self-evident.


    However, it seems to have nothing to do with her in the future


    "Well, do you think so?" Sun Ke suddenly took the newspaper and went to the front of Jian Mo, saying, "this Shen Chu''s eyes are like foam here..." She said, compared, and covered all her thoughts with one hand!


    "It''s really like that!"


    "Sister Mo, you are not JK''s lost daughter, are you?" To the evening full of romantic novel dog blood bridge asked.


    "No..." Jian Mo looked at the evening and said seriously, "in fact, I am the wife of the emperor''s president!"


    "Sister Mo, you have used a stem too many times..." "If you are really Mrs. Gu, if you don''t take down the design this time, I''m sorry for the word" Mrs. Gu. "


    Her words down, immediately caused people to laugh and make noise.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and began to draw the design drawings that had not been finished last night She''s going to get 3D renderings over the weekend and have a solid fight on Monday.


    The sky of Los Angeles, which has been washed by rain, has no cloud, and even the weekend is sunny.


    Because of the photos of Gu Beichen and Shen Chu having dinner together, the weekend news is still dominated by the emperor and JK However, in such a big environment, Jane did not expect her to make headlines again.The opening of the Adrian concert hall, named after su Junli in English, naturally attracted a lot of media attention. When Jian Mo, the main designer, arrived, she immediately turned the focus to another direction.


    "Miss Jane, may I ask you and Adrian''s personal reasons for the design of Adrian Concert Hall falling in Xiangyu?"


    "Miss Jane, is it true that you and Adrian are intimately related


    "Miss Jane, you are the main designer of Adrian concert hall. There are hidden rules, isn''t it?"


    Reporters one by one put out the topic sharply, the scene has gradually become a little confused because of questioning The sound of pressing the camera is one after another.


    "You can''t believe my personality, but if you question Su Junli, it''s an insult to him and an insult to his music..." She looked around the reporters, "how do you want to write about me I have no right to take care of it. However, journalists are used to let the people have the right to know the truth, rather than to read pictures and talk or unrealistic fantasies that only primary school students can do! "


    The reporter was stunned by the cold voice of Jian Mo, but Su Jun, who had just arrived, stood outside the crowd and looked at Jian Mo with a warm smile


    "Adrian''s here..."


    I don''t know who yelled. All of a sudden, reporters turned around and went to Su Jun''s direction.


    Su Junli ignored the reporter, but went to Jian Mo, Jun Ya''s face in the sun overflowing a gentle smile.


    "Jane and I are very good friends..." Su Junli said, looking at the media, "for the previous scandal, I don''t want to investigate, but I don''t want to see you insult a designer''s ability at the same time, question my eyes."


    Words down, Su Jun from the media slightly nodded, and then turned around to sign Jian Mo to enter the concert hall.


    Left a pile of reporters there will be Jian Mo and Su Jun from the words around one after another, only to find that two people curse people without dirty will be around the media.


    Li Jinxi stood beside the car with a handbag. Looking at Li Yunze who sent her to her, she said, "look, you don''t want to start. Someone has started Mo Mo is so beautiful. If you don''t work hard, you will be taken down by Jun Li. " Said, she also provocatively squinted.


    Li Yunze micro invisible frown, coldly took a look at this second class twin sister, "don''t mix in the things you don''t understand!" After that, he got on the car and started to leave


    However, before leaving, he looked at the back of Jian Mo and Su Jun through the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Li Jinxi did not respond to Li Yunze''s last words, his car "whoosh" drove away


    "I''m mixing up?" "I think you are fit to be a bachelor for a lifetime, and live a lifetime with your scalpels?" she murmured


    Li Jinxi looked at the tail of the car and walked into the concert hall


    The opening ceremony was very simple. The Su family came to Su Zhenqi, the father of Su Junli, and the Su family are now in charge. Su Haoyuan, the eldest brother of Su Junli, is the representative. Li Jinxi, as the boss of Su Junli''s contract company, attended the ceremony. The rest of them are friends in the circle.


    "In the evening I do East," Li Jinxi a pair of elder sister big appearance, "Jun Li, Mo Mo, not allowed not to!"


    Su Jun from slightly frown, for Li Jinxi put the Bureau he is not very like, but also can not yellow face can only nod to agree, "you?" He asked Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugs her shoulders and helplessly looks at Li Jinxi who has already glared at her eyes. She can only agree.


    Emperor group.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window with his hands in his pocket, overlooking the city of Los Angeles. His eagle eyes were deep and invisible


    Mobile phone "buzzing" vibration sound came, Gu Beichen quietly convergence, eye light took out the mobile phone, looked at the eye call, then put it in the ear, "Shaochen?"


    "What do you mean by your email?" Mo Shaochen asked, handsome face has dignified.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang knows well, "literally, JK has arrived at this stage, whether it is because of the emperor or you and me, the potential will be obtained."


    "If achu..." Mo Shaochen suddenly twisted his eyebrows and asked, but in the middle of his speech, he didn''t go on talking. He just said, "I have no problem here."


    Gu Beichen eyes slightly cold, "you have no problem Then there is no problem. "


    "Beichen, are you worried?" Mo Shaochen asked, looking at the content of the email.


    Gu Beichen was silent. After several seconds, he said slowly, "the emperor has come to this step I don''t want to have a situation in my hands that my grandfather doesn''t want to see. "


    JK''s acquisition is imminent, and the 55th anniversary of the emperor is approaching At this critical point, the second uncle should come back?


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak any more. At last, he just hung up after "um".


    Gu Beichen has just put down his mobile phone, and it starts to shake again. He looks at the call calmly. It''s Li Yunze calling


    "I made an appointment to go to heaven night in the south. Are you free?"


    Gu Beichen frowns, "living to the south?" He whispered.


    Li Yunze was silent, just said: "live too much, can''t live with myself I plan to go to the military area command for training according to the route arranged by Mr. Lin. Today is the time for my brothers to get together and send him off. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows are even tighter. Since Lin Nan planned to propose to Su Xiaoxiao that day, he was pigeoned. It seems that the two childhood sweethearts suddenly go farther and farther It''s better to give up the road of striving with Mr. Lin and go back.


    "It''s OK!" Gu Beichen opens his thin lips.


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered, "see you in the evening."


    As an international metropolis, how bright the night is, how many people want to sink into this realistic society to seek solace.


    As the largest entertainment city in Los Angeles, there are only ways you can''t think of. There is no way they can''t provide you with Naturally, the consumption here is amazing.


    Gu Beichen drove his car to heaven''s night and came to a traffic jam. He opened the window to breathe


    "Is it true or false between Su Junli and Jian Mo?"


    Outside comes the sound of entertainment news broadcast. Gu Beichen hears Jian Mo Hou''s subconscious glance. On one side of the shopping mall screen, Su Junli and Jian Mo stand shoulder to shoulder in front of the concert hall. After facing the reporter with equal indifference, Gu Beichen turns and enters the concert hall together.


    Slightly invisible light frown, Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and starts driving under the loose motorcade, just Eagle eyes do not know that has been a dark.


    Li Jinxi with Su Jun Li and Jian Mo just entered the heaven night, she saw Li Yunze, her eyes a bright, "Yunze?"


    Li Yunze looked back at the three and asked, "just the three of you?"


    "No, there are still some friends..." Li Jinxi picked out the beautiful Phoenix eyes and asked, "who are you? Would you like to join us


    "No Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and glided past Su Jun Li, "you play by yourself I''ll take care of it later. " After that, he turned around and went to the exclusive box of four young people in Los Angeles.


    When Li Yunze arrived, Lin Nan had already drunk a little too much. The Dragon owl sat on the side of the room and smoked a cigarette. He also allowed him to drink, "dragon boss, don''t you care?"


    The Dragon owl''s carved face was cold. He stood up slightly and put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray. He said coldly: "I have made a decision, but I still want to die What do you care? "


    Li Yunze listened and shrugged, "has the north star arrived yet?"


    "I''ll be there soon..." The Dragon owl glanced lightly, stuffy in the drinking forest south, "do not want to go, since decided to go, don''t go crazy to show us."Lin''s eyes were red when he drank to the south. He said with a big tongue, "boss long, I feel bad..." He said with a self mocking smile, "I''m fighting with my family for Su Xiaoxiao and my grandfather and dad. I''d rather go abroad with her when I come out of the military academy, but in the end? People are not rare From the beginning to the end, it''s just that I love myself


    Lin Nan said, directly took a bottle, raised his head and began to blow Look at Li Yunze directly do not want to shake his head.


    Originally, he came to practice for Lin Nan. Finally, he watched him drink dimly there Li Yunze looks at the time. He has been here for more than half an hour. Gu Beichen has not arrived yet.


    "I''ll call Beichen..." Li Yunze said.


    South to drink like this is not a way, four people, he listened to the North Star, he had to persuade.


    Gu Beichen just stepped into the paradise night. Li Yunze''s phone call came. He just said, "it''s to the door." then he went upstairs with one hand


    Just, talent step up, see a familiar figure and people pull into the elevator.


    Gu Beichen micro frown, big step meteor followed up, looked at the elevator parking floor, he entered the side of the elevator also went to that floor.


    A "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived, at the moment the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen had already stepped out Just, on the long corridor, there is no figure on that wipe.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly restrained. Because of the angle problem, he doesn''t see whether the man is Shen Chu, but his back is very similar.


    Li Yunze and his colleagues are on the upper floor. Gu Beichen doesn''t take the elevator. He plans to go up the stairs while looking for a circle


    "Don''t move..." Soft voice from the corridor, showing a touch of helplessness, "Jane foam, you move me again how to do? Not honest... "


    Gu Beichen''s steps suddenly stopped, listening to the helpless voice, his handsome face cold, eagle eyes through the corridor window to see


    Su Jun left his hand and held Jian Mo''s shoulder blade. His face was already close to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    With a bang, Gu Beichen pushed the door open. Su Junli and Jian Mo in the corridor were separated in an instant, and then his head couldn''t turn around and looked at him


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "need I avoid?" He asked with thin lips.


    Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lip. She didn''t do anything, but at this moment, she felt that she had done something wrong and was caught. The current situation is the same, "I..."


    "Chen Shao has appeared, how to avoid it?" Su Jun from indifferent to speak, Jun''s face did not have too much expression, but the gentle voice is obviously permeated with shallow irony.


    The corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, but she couldn''t help but praise Su Jun''s momentum But, after all, Gu Beichen is still her husband now, the necessary explanation still wants.


    "My eyelashes are in my eyes and I can''t get out of them..." Jian Mo said, "Jun Li was just blowing for me."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen said coldly, thinking of the news that he saw when he came, he was so fierce that he said, "blow an eyelash and need to go to the corridor?"


    Jane Mo is silent, because there is no need to


    Just after listening to Li Jinxi say that Shen Chu will come too, she stung her nerves for a moment, and she quickly rubs her eyes under the cover of confusion. Who knows that her own eyelashes are rubbed into her eyes.


    Afraid of being seen to be flustered, Jian Mo quickly escapes from the box, but is still seen by Su Junli, who is familiar with people''s Psychology


    She sad to hide into the corridor, and then there was just a scene!


    Jian Mo doesn''t speak. Su Jun Li looks at her and drops her eyes slightly. Then his eyes fall on Gu Beichen''s frozen face and frowns secretly Can you tell whether he has a man''s desire to possess another man or not.


    Gu Beichen to Jianmo I''m afraid it''s not what the outside world says?


    "Whatever you want..." Jian Mo turned to one side and simply did not explain. She just mumbled, "you may expose the scandal casually in two or three days. I can''t go into the corridor!"


    Her voice was as low as the mosquito humming, but Su Jun was close to her and still heard His mouth slightly hook a thin smile, astringent but also some feel funny.


    Jian Mo is afraid to fall in love with Gu Beichen, right?


    The obvious vinegar smell in her voice almost smothered him


    Gu Beichen didn''t hear what Jian Mo said. He just watched Su Jun leave his eyes and looked at Jian Mo smiling there. His heart was full of anger


    "You and I go upstairs!" Gu Beichen cold mouth, a drag Jian Mo wrist began to walk upstairs.


    "Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Su Junli deliberately said, "after all, today my concert hall starts a party, she is my chief designer."


    Gu Beichen coldly looked at Su Jun from, "how, do I let my wife and you together that just call appropriate?"


    Su Jun left pick eyebrow, "Oh? It turns out that Chen Shao still knows that Mo Mo is your wife


    Gu Beichen suddenly frowned his sword eyebrows, and the eagle''s eyes coldly shot out two startling Jingguang, just as if he wanted to leave Su Jun to Ling Chi. "Three little seems to be very angry?" He opened his mouth coldly, and his words spilled over his thin lips.


    Su Jun from smile, "how can?" He raised his eyebrows and said in a meaningful way, "it''s just that no matter how high or stormy people are, there will be times when they can''t see clearly Chen is advised to say less. If some things are lost, they may never be found again. "


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen sneered, "what I want from Gu Beichen, I never need to find it!" The domineering words and arrogant momentum enveloped his whole body. In an instant, the surrounding air was condensed.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what happened to Su Junli tonight. She seems to have something to say with Gu Beichen. However, she doesn''t know what he wants to express


    In fact, Li Jinxi called Shen Chu to come over. She didn''t want to stay Now he left with Gu Beichen, but he also gave himself a reason.


    Gu Beichen convergence and Su Junli confrontation of the eye light, Lengran pull Jian Mo to go upstairs.


    Su Jun Li raised his eyes and looked at him with a guilty look. He just laughed and shook his head, indicating that he was ok


    However, when Jian Mo''s eyes turned back, there was a trace of helpless bitterness in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s too late to learn to love, but fell into such a situation Fall in love with her married, morality does not allow him to continue, but on the contrary, the heart in every see her, sink once.


    Gu Beichen, take a good look at her Once you lose her, I won''t give you a chance to find it back!


    Su Jun left slowly turned, but did not go to the floor, but down the stairs step by step, homeopathy took out a mobile phone to Li Jinxi sent a text message, said he and Jian Mo left first.


    Gu Beichen opened the corridor door and went out. He had long legs and big steps. Jian Mo could only trot with him, "a Chen, are you angry?" She asked on purpose.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Jane Mo asked for a boring, see Gu Beichen pull her direction is the last Los Angeles four little party that box, can''t help but ask: "is Li Yunze they?"Gu Beichen did not answer.


    Jian Mo has already affirmed, also wantonly rise, "husband, you are so jealous..."


    At the right time, Gu Beichen has opened the door of the box. Without looking at the people inside, Jian Mo continues to say: "husband, if you are jealous, speak up I won''t laugh at you


    Jian Mo''s words just fell, immediately felt the atmosphere in the box as if coagulated


    Subconsciously, she first looked at Gu Beichen''s taut facial lines, and then followed her line of sight On Shen Chu''s astonished eyes.


    Jian Mo suddenly "clutters" in her heart, and her pupil expands instantly


    Isn''t Shen Chu supposed to be downstairs? Why are you here?


    Li Yunze and the Dragon owl looked at each other and thought that things were too coincidental to hide.


    Li Yunze has just hung up the phone call from Beichen, and then he receives a call from Li Jinxi saying that Shen Chu seems to be in trouble After he went down to look for, he simply brought people up, but who knows the North Star will bring Jane foam over.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo in disbelief, and then asks Gu Beichen with a puzzled look Even the corners of her lips trembled with consternation.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just let go of Jian Mo''s wrist.


    Jian Mo looks down, her arm is still holding the position that was just caught The feeling of sudden emptiness at the wrist made her heart empty.


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo again. She never thinks that Gu Beichen''s wife is her She is the rumored "Mrs. Gu"?


    I still remember Jinxi''s best friend, Beichen, and Jianmo However, no one can see their relationship.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, lifted her eyes, and had already collected all the lost and empty emotions. She just raised her eyebrows and said, "you play, I have my own game Well, I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, she looked at Gu Beichen with an indifferent face, shrugged her shoulders, and then walked out in a generous way.


    From talking to turning away, Jian Mo''s back is straight, so that people can''t see her a trace of the wrong mood


    Just, no one knows Just at the moment of turning around, her heart seemed to be slashed fiercely. She almost couldn''t hold on to the pain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The atmosphere in the box is a little stiff. Jian Mo doesn''t stop Gu Beichen from leaving. Instead, Li Yunze''s lips move. He wants to call her, but he stops


    Lin put the cup down in a dazed and dazzled way. His mind was already turbid. He couldn''t think. He just looked at the back of Jian Mo and called out with a big tongue: "three Third sister in law Third sister in law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze some resentment to look at the side of Lin Nan, heart secretly thought: you now drink your wine well.


    Shen Chu got up with a laugh and said, "it seems I am the one who should leave! " As she said, she walked out to see her sad eyes.


    Jane Mo turned around and had already collected all her emotions. She said with an indifferent smile: "don''t..." She picked eyebrows and eyes, let people not see a little flaw meaningless said, "I really have a bureau, Jinxi to Jun Li to celebrate."


    With that, she looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was tense because of his intimate sentence "Jun Li." she said, "I don''t want to disturb you Well, have a good night with the beauties. "


    Jian Mo gives Gu Beichen the most common smile in two years, then nods with Shen Chu and closes the box door


    Smile, stiff in the face!


    Jian Mo thinks that she is looking for cheap What makes others comfortable when she''s unhappy?


    She should directly pull Shen Chu to Li Jinxi there, how to say it''s all the people in Jinxi Bureau, isn''t it? Then she played with her joy and let Shen Chu, the "little three", go to fill in the jam!


    Jian Mo laughs at herself, looks at the closed box door and takes a deep breath He dragged his heavy body to the elevator.


    Unable to lean on the elevator wall, Jian Mo''s eyes are dull looking at the falling number, nose acid fierce Want to retain the final dignity, want not to be seen her heart has sunk in his world


    It turns out that camouflage is not as casual as it has been for two years. In fact, it is a very tiring thing for the heart.


    The atmosphere in the box was dignified, as if the air had already condensed. Shen Chu stood there, pursed his lips, and looked at Gu Beichen with slightly red eyes. He asked, "is Jian mo the legendary Mrs. Gu?" She asked again, affirmatively.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint at the beginning of Shen, thin lips light open should sound, "um."


    Shen Chu laughed, it was a sarcastic smile, "that time Jinxi gave me the wind, she was there too!" She gritted her teeth.


    Gu Beichen did not speak


    "Gu Beichen, what do you think of me as Shen Chu?" Shen Chu finally couldn''t control the roar, "I''m just like a fool Just when everyone is talking about you and me, she is standing on the sidelines


    "Achu..." Li Yunze said, "Beichen and Jianmo are..."


    "What is it?" Shen Chu interrupted Li Yunze''s words, "what disposition is it to go south?" She laughed a little sharp, "who did you admit to south? Even if he''s drunk like this, he still knows how to call "sister-in-law" of Jian mo


    She asked in a sharp voice, as if she didn''t know. Actually, Lin Nan and Jian Mo only met a few times recently


    "Jian Mo is my wife now. What''s wrong with calling third sister-in-law to the south?" Gu Beichen is a little agitated, and his mind is completely calm just now. It doesn''t matter, which makes him dissatisfied.


    At the beginning of Shen''s eyes, he looked at the thin water at the bottom of his eyes Jianmo is your wife. What am I now? Is it a third party? " She roared, "Gu Beichen, isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen''s sword brow is tight Cu, thin lip is tighter to close together, "Shen Chu, how many times do you want me to say?" He said coldly, "it''s you who leave and you come back when you say you come back I don''t care what I feel about Jane Mo, but she is my legal wife now, isn''t she? "


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Shen Chu''s eyes are full of disappointment. She seems to have never known Gu Beichen. Her eyes are completely unfamiliar, "good, good I know... " She laughed a little sad, "you are revenge on me, revenge I said to go away Is it? "


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly heavy, eyes overflow anger, but did not speak.


    Shen Chu couldn''t get Gu Beichen''s voice. He laughed at himself. "Gu Beichen, you never understand." she gave him a disappointed look, "why did I go at the beginning..."


    After murmuring to himself, Shen Chu turns to open the door of the box and leaves


    Dragon owl lit a cigarette, ink pupil raw cold without a trace of emotion.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a sigh, lying on the sofa, thinking that women are trouble Chaos!


    "Ha ha..." Lin Nan, however, had a big tongue and a dazed smile, "third brother I, I am a A su Xiaodu I can''t make it You, you two Ha ha... "


    He picked up a bottle of wine and poured two cups. "Third brother," he picked up the glass and got up, "I I respect you


    Gu Beichen looked back to Lin and frowned. He grabbed the cup in his hand and said, "look what you look like?"


    "Whatever he looks like..." As soon as Lin Nan shook his hand, he glared and said, "love It''s a fuckin ''fart His momentary repressed emotion burst out, "what is Su Xiaoxiao? What is Shen ChuLin''s eyes were scarlet to the south. "If you want to go, you can go back." Think we''re spare tires? "


    Drunk words and a thorn into Gu Beichen''s heart, his eagle eyes light squint, such as Obsidian eyes shot two startling light, looking at Lin Nan


    Lin Nan was already drunk. If he had fallen into normal times, he would have been very honest when he saw Gu Beichen''s sight. But today, he picked his chin bravely and said, "am I wrong? Hiccups... " After belching, he continued, "I think the third sister-in-law is very good He is capable and good-looking, mainly because he is obedient to the third brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned and stood up to pull Lin to the south.


    Now Beichen looks like this, obviously some have been unable to carry clearly It''s true that he never forgets Shen Chu, but I''m afraid he also has feelings for Jian mo.


    It''s just that other people can''t get involved in this emotional matter Beichen has always understood what he wants. Now it is not good for anyone to fan on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo went back to run Ze garden directly from heaven night Looking at the empty house, her heart is also empty.


    In the past, when I was in lanzeyuan, I didn''t feel empty in such a large villa, but now I feel lonely in such an apartment.


    Night, dark blue people feel mysterious.


    The stars twinkle all over the sky. Through the toughened glass, Jian Mo sits on the carpet, leaning against the glass door and looking up at the stars It was a romantic thing, but now she was sad and lonely.


    On the dining table, the computer is constantly changing the design 3D effect of the 18th floor of the imperial Club Dark color, bold innovation, with the bloody smell of soul swallowed in the dark.


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone broke the silence in the apartment at the moment. Jian Mo slowly withdrew her sight. Her neck had been raised for a long time, which was very sour


    She got up and went to the dining table with inexplicable tension and expectation in her heart. But when she saw the caller ID, her eyes were full of loss and subconscious resistance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Endure endure, Jian Mo still answered the phone


    Chu Zixiao leaned on the bus and looked at the stars all over the sky and said: "tomorrow is the day for the emperor''s club to compare manuscripts. Are you confident?"


    "You know?" Jian Mo whispered.


    Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and said, "well, I know..."


    Know that you want to get this opportunity, know that you want to get the specification of the work after winning, and know more about You want to go to UCL for further study.


    "I have no idea..." "Jane Mo is honest," however, no matter how to say it is also an opportunity. "


    "Mo Mo, you will succeed..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is deep and makes people feel a little ethereal.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned under the eyebrow heart, do not understand his words is to encourage or mean to point, but in the heart of some hair feeling, "hope it."


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth slightly picked up a complex emotion, "tomorrow..." He paused, turned to his mouth and said, "come on."


    "Well, thank you." Jane Mo pursed her lips.


    Chu Zixiao laughed at himself. When Is it embarrassing for them to talk so mechanically?


    Silence, two people hold the mobile phone like this, no one open mouth to continue to speak, quiet each other''s breath can feel.


    "That..." Jane Mo broke the silence, "I went to have a rest first..."


    "Foam," Chu Zixiao called out, and then you opened your mouth, "I wait for you."


    "Well?" Jian Mo did not respond to the light Yi.


    "It''s ok..." Chu Zixiao did not explain, "good night!"


    "Good night..." Jane Mo instinctively replied, and then hung up the phone.


    Looking at the 3D effect picture on the computer screen, Jian Mo always feels that Chu Zixiao''s phone is a bit treacherous There is a feeling that you want to convey something to her, but you don''t want to say it.


    After breaking up at Luoda that day, Chu Zixiao did not appear in her world for many days


    Xu was disturbed by Shen Chu''s appearance these days. Xu was frightened by Jian Heng''s appearance, so that she almost forgot him!


    A once so deep love, even in the past two years will be painful first love She seems to come out of that love inexplicable!


    Looking down at the mobile phone that was accidentally pressed by myself, I was unexpectedly pressed on Mr. G Jane foam subconsciously nervous, clearly is to dial the interface off, who knows that the phone to dial out


    Jane foam scared of a hurry to press off the phone, pray signal has not been sent.


    However, before two seconds of thinking like this, she suddenly looked forward to Looking forward to Gu Beichen coming back.


    Mobile phone ring is in a minute later, Jian Mo''s subconscious "sudden" jump up.


    After swallowing and looking at the mobile phone, it shows "Mr. g". Jian Mo''s heart suddenly mentions her throat


    After enduring, she still picked it up and put it in her ear. Before she spoke, a deep and magnetic voice came from the opposite side, "what? Still up? "


    "Already asleep..." Jane Mo lied casually.


    Gu Beichen cold hum voice came, "sleepwalking call me?"


    "When did I call you?" Jian Mo hears Gu Beichen''s cold voice in the heart is uncomfortable, the tone is also higher, and then retorts.


    Gu Beichen was silent and just said, "Jane, do you say The cell phone is on the bed, turning over and pressing down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was silent, "I was accidentally pressed."


    Gu Beichen heard that Jian Mo didn''t lie this time, but he was not happy because he heard it


    From the mobile phone came the "Dudu Du" hanging tone, Jian Mo startled to fan the lower eyes, did not respond to come, Gu Beichen actually did not say anything will hang up the phone?


    "Off line?" "Or Shen Chu broke his cell phone directly? "


    Either way, Jianmo feels like a fool


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo checks the design again, turns off the computer to wash and sleep after confirming that it is correct


    What she should think now is not that she has already set a good ending, but that she should go all out to fight for this opportunity Whether it''s for mom or for yourself.


    The next day, the weather in L.A. was still very good, which made people suddenly feel that they had gone back to summer from autumn.


    The draft competition started at 10:00 a.m. Jian Mo went to the company first, and then went to the headquarters building of emperor group with the encouragement of the evening and everyone.


    "Sister Mo, I have nothing to do with it. Why am I so nervous?" Sitting in the elevator leading to the meeting room, I took a few deep breaths in the evening, but there was no way to calm the tension. "Sister Mo, are you nervous?"


    Jane Mo said no tension is deceptive, but she has no way back


    General manager Yu advanced her salary of one million yuan, her mother''s health, and even went back to divorce Gu Beichen Every one of them will weigh on her later life.The sound of "Ding" came, and she and Jian Mo subconsciously wanted to go out But when they saw that the number was only on the fifth floor, they looked at each other and felt that they were too nervous.


    The sound of "crash" followed, the elevator door opened, and they subconsciously looked at the door


    Gu Beichen stands there with one hand and a pocket, followed by Susan and Xiao Jing. There are also two people who look like they are in their 40s, like supervisors.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect to meet Gu Beichen as soon as he came in. At night, he exclaimed, "Chen Shao?" As soon as the voice dropped, she covered her mouth in a hurry, feeling very impolite.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. His eyes fell on Jian Mo''s face, which made people unable to see what mood he was holding.


    Susan and Xiao Jing did not speak, but a supervisor behind said, "which department are you from? Don''t you know this is a special elevator? "


    Shaking his head in the evening, he subconsciously said, "sorry, we are here to participate in the draft contest I don''t know this is a special elevator... "


    Jane Mo pursed her lips. "Sorry, we''ll change to another one." She said, as if she did not know Gu Beichen at all, nodded slightly and apologized and went out.


    "Just take this one..." Gu Beichen cold mouth, then walked in.


    The elevator is very big. There is still a lot of room for seven people. It''s just The loose space seems to be under pressure.


    Xiang Wan clutched the computer bag in her hand. Her eyes kept wandering, but she didn''t know what to look at. She just felt that her heart was too cold and solemn to breathe


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo stood almost parallel in front of them. Neither of them looked at anyone. Even Yu Guang was too lazy to give one.


    Susan and Xiao Jing secretly exchanged a line of sight with each other, feeling that there was something unusual between them Even if you don''t know, it''s not like this breath.


    However, the two supervisors who followed him were somewhat surprised. Gu Beichen would agree that these two people would travel together Should not the emperor''s orders be directly followed by the emperor''s orders?


    When the sound of "Ding" was heard, the space was broken, and the first one in the evening took a breath of relief. I was never glad that the elevator could arrive so fast.


    When the elevator door opened, Jian Mo was very polite, smiling at Gu Beichen professionally with the attitude of a stranger and a person seeking a cooperative company, "thank you very much


    Words down, Jane foam generous with the evening out of the elevator, from the beginning to the end, no more than a point of mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xiangwan looked subconsciously out of the elevator and pulled an ugly smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he quickly followed the footsteps of Jian Mo to the conference room


    How did she feel that Gu Beichen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot?


    Toward evening wrinkled eyebrow, one face''s puzzled, "Mo elder sister, you just and Chen Shao also too unfamiliar?"


    Anyway, we had a meal together?


    Besides Gu Beichen also and Mo elder sister said what to have a good talk in the evening? How should not be so strange!


    "I don''t want to be successful in the end and let people say that I rely on the hidden rules!" Jane Mo is talking nonsense.


    Listen to the evening, immediately feel very reasonable nod, "Mo elder sister, wise!" She picked her chin a little, "or if we win back, we think it''s a drain?"


    Jian Mo turns her head and looks at the evening of innocence and deception, and sighs in her heart People, it''s better to live simply.


    Gu Beichen several people took the elevator to the office on the top floor. From beginning to end, he was so indifferent that people could not see through his thoughts.


    The two executives are specifically responsible for the JK acquisition case, because there are some problems in the acquisition case, Gu Beichen and the two executives held a meeting in the office for a whole morning.


    "What''s next, you should communicate with Mo Shaochen..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "do not touch the mandatory merger and acquisition regulations, speed up the pace."


    "OK." The two executives got up and said, "president, nothing else We''ll get busy first. "


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, ignoring the two executives leaving, but simply pressed the inside line, "Susan, bring in the quarterly reports of European and American companies."


    "Yes." Susan gave a quick answer, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in..."


    Susan pushed the door in. "Chen Shao." She put the folder on the left side of Gu Beichen, "it''s already noon. Do you need to go to the canteen to bring you rice?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the time of his eyes. As expected, it was already 12 o''clock, "how is the draft comparison going?"


    Susan has been with Gu Beichen for several years. This kind of care is less than that of Jianmo. The reason is that Jian Mo also participated in the competition. "The comparison of the 18th floor will be held from 4:00 to 5:00 p.m


    Gu Beichen micro Cu Jian Mo looked at Susan, cold face asked: "I have a special ask which floor?"


    Susan shook her head. "No..." She couldn''t figure out what was in her mind under the "interaction" between Beichen and Jianmo in the morning, so she said, "the 18th floor is the top priority of the club design. I think Chen Shao only cares about the key points."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes indifferently glanced at Susan, then took the report, looked at two eyes and said indifferently: "go down to eat."


    Susan''s mouth uncontrollably twitched, in the heart secretly scolded Gu Beichen feiqing at the same time should voice.


    Because the competition will last one day, and the lunch time will continue Therefore, the emperor arranged lunch for those who compared manuscripts.


    Susan and Xiao Jing accompany Gu Beichen downstairs to eat, although Gu Beichen is not the first time to eat, but today''s purpose seems a little too obvious


    "Chen Shao and Miss Jane quarreled again?" Susan asked in a low voice, her lips closed.


    You think it''s Miss Xiao Xiecheng who quarrels with her


    "No..." Susan opened her mouth, Jane Mo''s temperament will only hypocritical soft, it is impossible to quarrel with Chen Shao, "but in the morning obviously two people are not strong?"


    Xiao Jing looks at Susan. They are very tacit. They slow down two steps and listen to him pick eyebrows and say: "just got the news Yesterday, Chen Shao was in heaven night, and so was Miss Jane


    Susan frowned and didn''t think there was any direct conflict between the two After all, the outside world does not know about the relationship between the two people, and each has its own life circle.


    Xiao Jing looked at the proud and lonely figure of Beichen Wei''an, and lowered his voice and said, "the problem is, Shen Chu is here too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s eyes widened in amazement. "Got it?" She asked in a hurry, even forgetting to keep her voice down.


    Xiao Jing subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen, and saw that he looked back. His eyes were as cold as a knife.


    Two people in the heart a Lin, hurriedly followed up, just walked into the staff restaurant, Xiao Jing nodded to Susan.


    Susan sighed and shook her head, saying that the situation was a little bad!


    The emperor has five staff restaurants. The one from Gu Beichen is usually from senior executives. Today, people who compare manuscripts also have dinner here


    No one was surprised that Gu Beichen was eating here. He just rolled his eyes late at night, just like watching a gorilla. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Chen Shao would also have dinner in the staff restaurant."


    Jian Mo glanced at Gu Beichen, who would become the focus no matter where he appeared. Then he continued to eat indifferently, "eating good and bad is a meal. Maybe people will still eat 20 yuan fast food!"


    Listen to the evening, a face does not believe the lips.


    They talked nonsense and ate at the same time, because in the afternoon they had a draft contest on the 18th floor, and their topic soon became a matter of comparison Seriously said, at last did not find Gu Beichen three people toward their table.Gu Beichen sits down, Xiao Jing looks at the Jian Mo empress on the opposite side and says: "Chen Shao, I''m going to play rice."


    "I''m going to..." Susan said quickly. She didn''t want to be killed in the eyes here.


    "Mr. Gu is eating here, too?" Jane Mo said hello with a smile, then put down the chopsticks, "Gu always eat slowly, I will not disturb you!" She got up and wanted to leave.


    Later in the evening, some of them were not in the state, but they thought that what Jian Mo said in the morning didn''t want to be told that Gu Beichen let out water. He also said that he was full and asked Gu Beichen to use it slowly. He followed Jian Mo and left


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hook a if there is no arc, shallow people can not see clearly, a pair of ink pupil is deep as the sea, the surface is calm, in fact, has been turbulent.


    When Xiao Jing and Susan came back, Jian morhe had already left in the evening. Gu Beichen sat there alone, his slender fingers pounding on the table, which was very strange.


    It''s like I was ignored by people!


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is a bit weird because of this scene. Some people wonder whether Xiangyu''s people have something to do with Gu Beichen, and others scold Jianmo as a fool. They don''t know how to grasp the opportunity.


    "Chen Shao, eat..." Xiao Jing handed the chopsticks to Gu Beichen, a pair of eyes examined, thinking how depressed Chen Shao must be at this moment.


    Being ignored Or my wife


    Xiao Jing tried hard to smile, but he couldn''t help it It''s almost like the rhythm of internal injuries.


    "Another 20% of the year-end bonus will be deducted!" Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing coldly.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing a Leng, some reaction does not come over of ask a way, "why ah?"


    "No why..." Gu Beichen coldly put down the words, also did not have a meal, already got up and went straight to the restaurant.


    "Chen Shao spreads his anger to me like this, really good?" Xiao Jing said with a bitter face.


    Susan laughed, raised her eyebrows and said, "you deserve to laugh at boss..."


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders and said with a heavy sigh, "those who fall into the strange circle of love, how can I save your soul?"


    "Sour..." Susan couldn''t stand rolling her eyes.


    Gu Beichen came out of the restaurant and took his mobile phone out. Without thinking about it, he dialed Jian Mo''s phone


    A phone call, he said coldly: "come up to my office!" Not to give Jian Mo an excuse to refuse, he said coldly, "I haven''t seen anyone in five minutes. Cancel the Xiangyu draft contest!"


    After that, he hung up the phone and he was already in the elevator


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Jian Mo some reaction not come over, listen to the mobile phone from the "Dudu Du" hanging tone, subconsciously fan the lower eyelashes, the corner of the mouth is uncontrolled convulsion up.


    "Sister mo..." Xiang Wan looked at Jian Mo curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo put down her mobile phone and clenched her teeth in secret. Without knowing it, she used force to squeeze the mobile phone.


    At night, I feel the strange breath overflowing from Jian Mo''s body and become more and more curious.


    After a few deep breaths, Jian Mo calmed down a little and pulled the corner of her mouth: "there is still half an hour, free activity Well, I''ll see you in the conference room. " She pretended to go and relax.


    I turned my mouth late at night, and I didn''t feel it was wrong


    Jian Mo went to the elevator, looked at the figure on the 79th floor, and finally pressed it Anyway, even if we meet people at the top, they are Xiao Jing and Susan, who know her identity very well.


    "Ding" a crisp sound came, in the empty quiet floor is particularly abrupt.


    Jane Mo went out when the elevator door opened. This was her second time here Last time I sent a fast food to earn two million yuan!


    He went to Gu Beichen''s office and knocked on the door. No one responded.


    Jian Mo left the corner of her mouth and pushed it away. The office is so empty. Where is Gu Beichen''s shadow?


    Discontented in the heart, Jian Mo murmured coldly, then turned to leave


    "Are you especially glad I''m not here?"


    All of a sudden, the voice came from one side, deep and hoarse, with a hint of danger.


    Jian Mo was startled and subconsciously looked at the sound I saw Gu Beichen holding a teacup in his hand, eagle eyes deep looking at him, ink pupil deep not see the bottom.


    "It''s really..." Jian Mo does not mind admitting, "after all, today is such an important day, Gu always really intends to hide the rules?" She raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, as a general manager, I should be impartial to my elder sister. If I have hidden rules, I don''t mind Even, feel honored. "


    For Jian Mo mouth a "Gu general", Gu Beichen expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Hidden rules?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, "do you deserve it?" He coldly withdrew his eyes and turned into the office.


    Jane Mo toward his back on the dark stomach Fei a times, in the tangled to go or go in, the cold voice has come from inside, "wait for me to invite you in?"


    Jian Mo sighed, but she went in


    "Shouldn''t you eat at the bottom?" Jian Mo asked about the topic.


    "I''m so popular."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched and did not speak. She stood there.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes. After waiting for half a day, she said in a cold voice: "do you have nothing to say?" There is a trace of uncomfortable emotion overflowing in the light Yi''s voice.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in a daze. I don''t know what he means by this She was Gu Beichen that deep eyes look at some straight hair, but really do not know what he wants?


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s appearance, in the heart congeals the gas son From last night''s phone call to today''s meeting, she was totally indifferent to Shen Chu and his affairs.


    Even People may still think that they will finally get rid of the bitter sea!


    "Jian Mo, the result of the comparison is a gift for divorce..." Gu Beichen deeply coagulates Jian Mo and deliberately pauses, trying to see something from her face. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see too much emotion from Jian Mo''s face How about it? "


    I don''t want to ask for a divorce Her voice was full of teasing smile, which covered up the real sadness in her heart.


    This kind of bamboo foam is the most common in Gu Beichen''s two years. It doesn''t matter. Anything can be For him, never mind.


    "You don''t want a divorce?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked, with a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Jian Mo laughed, "it seems that It''s not about whether I want to or not. " She shrugged and went on, "but I want to be on my own A tiny meal, she said with a smile, "divorce does not really need a gift."


    She said so, but in her mind was the phone call from Chu Zixiao last night I couldn''t think of it before, but Gu Beichen said it was a divorce gift.


    Hehe, it seems that Chu Zixiao already knew last night that she would be "hidden rules" in today''s competition?


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is so cold that people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Jian Mo didn''t try to guess his mind. She just looked at the time. There were ten minutes before the end of the rest. "I have to go down..."


    "Jian Mo!"


    "Well?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "Last night..." Gu Beichen said, suddenly stopped micro invisible light Cu Jian Mei.


    He wanted to explain, but he didn''t seem to understand what he was trying to explain or why.After waiting for a few seconds, Jian Mo said, "I went back after my son and Jin Xi separated last night If you want to ask Jun Li, "she smiles and raises her eyebrows. She looks enchanting and charming." he and I are friends for the time being Well, I still have the morality of marriage. "


    Words fall, Jian Mo looked at time again, also did not pay attention to Gu Beichen slightly heavy eyes light, said: "I go down first When you talk about divorce, I''ll sign it anyway. "


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the back of Jian Mo, who could only leave in a hurry because of the passage of time. The eagle''s eyes were deep as the overflow undercurrent of the sea.


    She just can''t wait to get a divorce?


    It''s because we found Su Jun and left this family, right?


    Morality in marriage?


    Ha ha, is to expect the divorce can fall in the arms of other men as soon as possible?


    Gu Beichen wanted to come here, and his mood began to be depressed. However, for what He didn''t think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it?


    When Jian Mo arrived at the meeting room, she had a minute to start the process that she had not finished in the morning


    The draft comparison has been carried out to the tenth floor. Jian Mo lost his mind when he watched everyone''s 3D drawing.


    Gu Beichen asked her to go up to talk about divorce?


    In fact, he needn''t say Shen Chu discovered her identity yesterday, and she already knew that this step might have quickened the pace.


    She admitted that all the expressions and words just upstairs had the element of pique She deserves it if she doesn''t control her emotions. Can''t she pretend that she doesn''t care?


    "The 17th floor is a unique idea..." The evening suddenly exclaimed.


    Jian Mo''s mind is disturbed, subconsciously looking at the big screen There is a 17 story design plan on the top.


    All glass system, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. It gives people a kind of exposure under the eyes of the public. In fact, it is independent and closed That kind of arrogance shows the introverted feeling, which is really refreshing.


    This design, in fact, the most important thing is to grasp the modern people''s bold mind to go out of the ordinary The bathroom is also designed in this way.


    Jian Mo can almost imagine that People sitting on the toilet feel looked at wantonly by outsiders, but actually can not see the stimulation of contrast Psychology It must be exciting.


    "Thank you..." After that, the representative sat down with a smile.


    "Below are three on the 18th floor..." Shang Junhao''s eyes glided over the three people who participated in the 18 floor design. "It''s still decided by drawing lots. Who should start first?"


    The design representatives of Jian Mo, hartchitects and CCD came forward to draw lots At the same time, the top floor of the president''s office, placed on the video device used in the office for meetings, has cut out the picture of the conference room.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep, just a glance. The sight has already captured the figure of Jian mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "CCD first, hacketects second Last Xiangyu Shang Junhao said with the result of the draw.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly when Shang Junhao reads out the order. A touch of invisible helplessness overflows in the eagle''s eyes


    At this time, it''s not good to draw the last place, unless Your design is outstanding and refreshing.


    However, both CCD and hacketects are powerful architectural design clubs Its designers are not only powerful, but also experienced.


    Jian Mo obviously suffered a lot behind these two people!


    Sure enough


    Both CCD and hartchitects are designed with bold design. After the contrast design of the whole glass system just 17 floors, the design of their two families is more likable and in line with the club.


    "Their design is great..." Said to the evening in a low voice, a face of amazement, "Oh, famous design is famous design!"


    As a designer, she also admires the designers'' ideas of these two companies However, the matter has been so far, no matter good or bad, there is only one fight in the end.


    "Next, let''s invite Xiangyu staff," Shang Junhao said, looking at Jian Mo, "the designers involved in the design are Jane


    Jane Mo stood up in a natural manner, nodded with everyone with a smile, and then took the sketch and walked forward


    I''ve been nervous for a whole day in the evening. I''ve been a little bit long. I''ve lost my prestige, but I''m not nervous. She went forward to connect the computer to the projector, then backed aside, ready to give Jian Mo a hand.


    Jian Mo stands in front of her. Today, she is wearing a professional suit of off white with black shirt. Her long hair is tied up in a bun behind her head, and there is no decoration


    She is good-looking, and with the self-confidence that she is overflowing at the moment, she shows a different kind of beauty


    Hello, everyone Jane Mo calmly made the opening remarks, timely put the sketch on the projection scanner, "it''s my honor to participate in the design of the 18th floor My work this time is dark! "


    Many people frown when they hear the name Clubhouse is based on the arrogant personality, and "dark" is obviously somewhat incompatible with the whole.


    In fact, many people are not optimistic about Xiangyu


    After all, the strength of the people who compared with Xiangyu is too strong. Moreover, after the display of the two just now, including the person in charge of this time That is to say, Shangjun Haodu, the first-class designer of emperor, has no hope for Jian mo.


    Others don''t know how Xiang Yu got involved, but he knows


    That''s from Xiao Jing!


    Who is Xiao Jing?


    Special assistant to the President His meaning, obviously, is that of the president.


    However, in the emperor, everyone has his own space to play, even if Jian Mo was introduced by the President If the design doesn''t work, you''ll only insult yourself.


    In everyone''s mind, a sketch has appeared on the big screen Then, under the sign of Jian Mo, the "enter" key was pressed in the evening, and the frame of 3D effect picture was immediately presented in front of everyone.


    ¡°18¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo leaned to one side and said in a calm and timely manner, "it''s an auspicious number for businessmen But, in a sense, it also represents the number of darkness. "


    As a basic respect, even if we are not interested in Jian Mo''s design, we still listen carefully.


    "In Chinese myths and legends, 18 represents the 18 levels of hell..." Jian Mo''s eyes quietly glided past all the designers participating in the competition, and took a full view of their frown resistance, disdain, coldness, disapproval and so on. "My design today will focus on this layer of meaning!"


    Press "enter" again in the evening, and you can see that on the screen, it starts to change from a frame diagram to a coloring map, and then various decorations It''s like a compressed project schedule.


    "For people in the city now, going to clubs and other places of entertainment is a thrill..." In spite of the fact that there was no positive emotion in people''s eyes, Jian Mo began to explain her design concept. "This stimulation is nothing more than too much pressure. If we can''t get relief, we can only seek the extreme to release..."


    Gu Beichen twitches a cigarette to light, and slowly leans on the high back chair and looks at the simple foam in the picture. The eagle''s eyes become deep


    "And such extremes can often arouse the subconscious resistance in the body Well, here comes the question Jian Mo smile, "if the resistance aroused can not be released, it is easy to lead to extremes."


    After a slight pause, Jian Mo continued: "or Can continue to bear. Or Will rebel


    There was no sound in the conference room. Everyone thought that Jane Mo, who was young and not famous, was beautiful Women, once beautiful, have to pay many times the efforts of others, in order to be recognized.The 3D effect picture has been colored. From all areas Only two colors!


    Red and black!


    Represents the darkness and blood of hell Two extremes.


    "My design focuses on the darkness of the 18th floor hell and the most direct interpretation of human blood to locate the 18th floor..." Jian Mo continues to say, from beginning to end, there is only one emotion on her face, self-confidence!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and talks about her design. Her thin lip corners gradually pick up a smile. That kind of smile reaches the bottom of my eyes from the moment of heart.


    He majored in architectural design, and he knew that A good designer should not only control the frame design in place, but also control the interior design of the frame.


    Otherwise, you can only be divided into external design and internal design But can not become a real qualified architectural design!


    No doubt Jian Mo''s confidence at the moment and her design make Gu Beichen refreshing.


    His impression of Jian Mo always appeared in front of him with a mask of hypocrisy Looking at the picture, she confidently explained her own design. He had never seen her in such a confident work.


    Serious people are the most beautiful Undoubtedly, Jian Mo interprets this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Jian Mo looked at all the effect pictures that had been demonstrated, and she had explained all the design concepts and ideas, "this is my design Thank you


    With that, Jian Mo bowed down with a smile and wanted to return to her seat


    "Wait!" Shang Junhao opened his mouth when Jian Mo moved, "ask a question."


    Jane, stop


    "Black and red are extreme colors, in line with people''s extreme personality..." Shang Junhao hit the nail on the head and asked, "as you said, people will have extreme psychology when they are depressed But have you ever thought that under such extreme design, extreme psychology will be more depressed and wait for the outbreak? "


    Jane Mo laughed and said calmly, "the more you resist, the more attractive you are..." The smile of her mouth corner spread to apricot eyes, appear she more and more confident, "isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    In fact, such extremes can be interpreted as "the more you can''t get it, the more you want to get it". The design of Jian Mo from the beginning to the end also explains the human nature under this sentence.


    With a faint smile, Shang Junhao nodded slightly. Seeing Jian Mo back to his seat, he got up and said, "thank you for your participation in the design of the club this time..." He was holding all the 3D renderings that the assistant had copied. "The results will come out before 12:00 tomorrow. Please wait for the notice."


    All the people got up and left one after another. There was not much entanglement in the design of the 1st to 17th floors. However, on the 18th floor, the most powerful two participating in the draft appeared on the 18th floor, as well as a black horse like Jianmo.


    However, there is no doubt that the final result will be contested between CCD and hacketects Because no matter how much Jian Mo''s design makes people feel bright in front of their eyes, she is a new person and a small company, so she will not be favored by everyone.


    "Sister, do you think we hope?" Asked Xiang Wan in a dignified mood.


    Jian Mo shook her head, "I don''t know..."


    The design of CCD and hacketects is professional and enjoyable. Even if she is herself, she feels that she will be defeated in all aspects.


    But in Gu Beichen said "divorce gift", in the public and private, she did not want!


    Public, one insulted her personality; private, one insulted her self-esteem


    But what personality and self-esteem do people like her talk about?


    With a laugh of self mockery, Jian Mo stands at the gate of the emperor and looks at the road leading to and from the front of the emperor, and gradually loses his mind


    "Sister Mo?" Don''t know what''s wrong with Jian Mo at night, fluttering her eyes and asking.


    Jian Mo didn''t take back her sight, but muttered to herself, "in this world, only when you are strong will you stand at the top of human nature..." Her self mockery hook lip Cape, looking back at the emperor''s high-rise, "because, the world is under your feet, you can trample on it at will!"


    Frowning at night, "sister Mo, please be more popular..."


    Jian Mo narrowed her eyes and looked to the evening with a smile, "popular is It''s over. Is there any use in worrying about it? Eat, drink, sleep Whatever the outcome? I''ll lose my life anyway


    After that, Jian Mo went to her car and opened the door, indicating that she would get on the bus in the evening


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the French window of the office on the top floor and looks down. He can''t see anything, but he seems to see the tiny figure of Jian mo


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Beichen side Mou looked at the position of the eye door, "come in."


    Shang Junhao pushed the door and came in, "president, this is the 3D effect picture designed by each company..." He slightly a meal, "already screened, only 18 layer still can''t make up one''s mind."


    Gu Beichen goes to the desk, "what''s your opinion?"


    "All three have good ideas..." Shang Junhao shrugged, "but I like Xiangyu best. Bold design, but also in line with the mood of modern city people and the bad taste of contrast


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen lightly picked his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were indifferent, but his deep smile overflowed.


    Shang Junhao sat down and grinned: "although the designs of CCD and hacketects are also very novel and in line with each other, the gimmicks are not enough After all, designers are too proud and limited. "


    Gu Beichen draws out smoke, "Dang" sound, after the steel fire machine rings, the smoke will be ignited, "no personal emotion in it?" Thin lips lightly hook a wanton radian of indifferent ask a way.


    "Release water?" Shang Junhao chuckled and said, "president, I don''t know who I''ve come from The same is true of people recommended by the president. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t tell Shang Junhao that he had seen three designs on the 18th floor. At first, he had the intention to give Jianmo compensation. However, after reading her design, he knew that Jianmo would win this time!


    "I won''t read the sample picture. You can control it yourself!" Gu Beichen lightly opens thin lip to say.


    Shang Junhao smiles, nods and gets up. "Then I''ll go out first..."


    Working in the emperor, many people want not only the high salary here, but also the decentralization of your ability As long as you have talent, you can always find your place here.


    The next day, the 18 companies that have obtained the design right of the imperial club will sign contracts with the emperor in three days. After all the design drafts are finalized, they will be publicized in the media, and all the design drafts will be treated in confidentiality.


    "Mo Mo," Sun Ke called out, "Yu always let you go up."


    Jane Mo should sound, went to Yu Ziyun''s office, "Yu Zong, you look for me?"


    "Sit down..." Yu Ziyun motioned, "I heard that before noon, there was a comparison of draft results?"


    Jane nodded.


    "Confident?" Yu Ziyun Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo asks a way.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I''m not confident in my own design. I feel helpless about the other two opponents who are too strong."


    Yu Ziyun has heard about the design of the other two companies from the gossip spreader in the evening. He came from UCL. It is clear that, as a commercial club, the design of Jian Mo is brilliant, but it is too much."There''s always a chance..." Yu Ziyun also did not say too much, joked, "you owe the company so much money, I always want to find a way to let you go to UCL, in the future, good return to me."


    Jian Mo chuckles, and thanks Yu Ziyun for making her laugh.


    Time becomes anxious because of waiting. Even though Jian Mo feels that she has little chance to win, she still looks forward to After all, the design carries the inspiration of her recent emotions.


    Just after 11 o''clock, Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang arrived at the engineering design department. Everyone looked at each other and subconsciously felt that it was related to the emperor''s comparison of manuscripts.


    Yu Ziyun grinned at the corners of his mouth, and Tang Haoyang has already grinned


    "Informed," Yu Ziyun looked at Jian Mo, "three days later, Xiangyu went to the emperor to sign a contract and participated in the improvement of the design of the 18th floor of the club!"


    Silence


    After a few seconds of silence, cheers and congratulations erupted in the office.


    Jian Mo stands in place, suddenly very calm It seems that some of the surprise is too much, but it seems that some of them can''t react.


    "Sister Mo, are you happy?" At night, she glared at her eyes and pushed her face down, laughing as if her work had won a prize.


    Jian Mo looks at the night mechanically and tears at the corners of her mouth, as if the result is not unexpected Is it reasonable or unexpected? She was a little confused.


    With the mobile phone, in the eyes of all the people, Jane Mo did not even say hello to Yu Ziyun and left the office in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with sister Mo?" He asked, unable to respond to the evening.


    Daxiong leaned on the work grid and said with a smile: "I guess it''s too surprising. Are you busy reporting the results to your boyfriend?"


    As soon as we heard this, we all burst into laughter


    Compared with their joy, Jian Mo''s mood is indescribable She climbed the stairs to the roof of the office building in one breath. After taking a few deep breaths, she called Gu Beichen.


    After the phone rang several times, someone picked it up. Without waiting for someone to talk to her, she immediately asked, "Gu Beichen, is it my own ability to compare manuscripts, or did you release water?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Shen Chu first frowned when listening to the question on the phone, and then came to Jian Mo''s words She was silent and didn''t speak. She just clenched her mobile phone hand slightly.


    "Gu Beichen, you talk!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t want to get any answers, she just wanted to know if it was the one who let water out If so, she accepted the "divorce gift"!


    People always have to be realistic, don''t they?


    Even if she doesn''t have the ability to go to UCL now, she still depends on this design to gain popularity, doesn''t she?


    She owes a million dollars, and even her mother needs money if she meets the right heart again Now, she can only bend down for money, where does she come from?


    However, she needs to understand that even death Even if it is humiliation, we should understand it!


    Shen Chu listened to the heavy breath coming from his mobile phone. He didn''t say anything. Then he hung up the phone


    Jian Mo didn''t know, so listening to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du Du", she was stunned and then laughed at herself Just, smile, smile I cried!


    There is no need for an answer. Gu Beichen''s attitude has already told her the answer


    Tell yourself clearly, even if you are "let go", you should be glad to accept such a result.


    But?


    No, no She can''t accept it!


    She is a designer. She has studied design for four years and dreams of going to UCL for further study She wants to fulfill the dream that her father didn''t accomplish. This is obsession and the pride of a designer!


    But now?


    She Can only accept this reality?


    Jianmo sucked her nose and raised her head. She tried to make the tears go back, but She can''t even do this!


    The sun stings with tears in the eyes, everything seems to collapse at this moment Since two years ago, her world has been completely overturned.


    Everything, everything None of them!


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, pursed her lips, and then calmly deleted the call records from Jian mo She put her mobile phone back in place, just went to the window, overlooking the international city at the foot of the emperor.


    No one can stand in her way No one!


    From behind came the sound of opening the door. Shen Chu turned around and saw Xiao jingtui open the door. Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and walked in cold with a handsome face.


    When he saw Shen Chu, Gu Beichen was slightly stunned and then recovered his calm.


    "That..." Xiao Jing looked at Shen Chu and then looked at Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, I''m going to be busy with other things first."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, Xiao Jing quit the office very consciously.


    "How did you get here?" Gu Beichen''s voice doesn''t recognize emotion.


    The night before yesterday, after Shen Chu left, their four brothers drank a lot of wine. After that, he thought about calling Shen Chu, but with his mobile phone in his hand, he received the "unexpected" call from Jian mo.


    After Oh, no more.


    Is she the only one angry? He has it too!


    As you said to the south, they are not spare tires


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip, with a strong forbearance under his eyes. "I wonder if I have been angry all the time, will you be so angry with me..." She laughed at herself, "I said to myself, give you three days But I can''t wait


    Gu Beichen''s heart was tight. He went to cover his pride. Shen Chu, who was wronged, took it into his arms. "Xiao chu''er, I''m sorry..." There is a feeling in the voice that others can''t understand. There are hesitations and resistances There are some deep sighs that only he knows.


    "Beichen, I don''t want to be sorry!" Shen Chu sniffed and tried to hold back tears, but he couldn''t help it. "I just want to..." She bit her lower lip. "I just want you!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, just tightened his arms


    Shen Chu put his arms around Gu Beichen''s waist and said in a choked voice: "after five years, I have no ambition Come back, do you know how much I''m going to take? "


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and immediately asked, "the night before yesterday, you said I didn''t understand But have you ever had a chance to let me know? " He said, let go of Shen Chu, looking at her red eyes, eagle eyes deep next, "five years ago, you left, in the end for what?"


    Gu Beichen is stubborn like a fool. He wants to know why, but he only wants Shen Chu to tell why


    Shen Chu''s lips moved, as if the words had already reached the edge of her mouth, but she swallowed them stiffly again, "is it not possible for us to go back to the past if I don''t say the reason?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are more and more profound. After seeing Shen Chu for a long time, he said with a sigh: "how can you?" He teased himself with a thin lip, "you know that..."


    When Shen Chu heard this, his tears could no longer be locked in his eyes


    "Beichen, it''s enough to have you..." Shen Chu once again rushed into Gu Beichen''s arms, "I wait for you, I wait for you to solve your present situation, I wait for you!"Gu Beichen took over Shen Chu mechanically, and his heart suddenly became empty That feeling, as if something was going to pass from his body, made him a little confused.


    Because Xiangyu engineering company got the design of the emperor''s club, they fell into a joy. Where there are people, there are all kinds of life.


    Some people are really happy for you, some people will be hypocritical with a smile, more people will be sour and insidious slander you, will your height pull even lower than they can be reconciled.


    Some people say that Jian Mo''s strength, naturally others say that Jian Mo relies on hidden rules Otherwise, why did the good things fall on Xiangyu one after another?


    Whether it''s Chu Zixiao''s law firm, Su Junli''s concert hall, or the emperor''s club design, the three most recent figures in Los Angeles seem to have something to do with Jian mo.


    "If it''s bad, I don''t want to hear it again..." Yu Ziyun looked at all the staff in the conference room, saying, "celebrate the design of the emperor, celebrate the dinner in the evening, set the place, and I''ll pay the bill."


    People from the engineering design department cheered first, and then, whether they were sour or not, they were happy one by one Some eat, who will ask for nothing.


    She yells at those who are not happy to eat in the hotel, and those who have already gone to the hotel are smiling.


    Looking down at the mobile phone


    Jian Mo didn''t know what she was expecting I don''t know what I''m waiting for.


    The financial news reported the selected design companies unscrupulously on the results of the imperial comparison draft, and the three companies involved in the 18 layer design became the focus of media attention.


    No doubt, everyone is guessing how a small company that can''t enter the eyes of the emperor on weekdays can participate in the comparison of manuscripts Even defeated two powerful companies to get the design right.


    In the end, the emperor announced that CCD and hacketects would participate in the design of phase VI of Yujing lake There is no doubt that there is a "comfort Award" feeling.


    The ability of the media is to expand the affairs of sesame and mung bean infinitely. When it was known that Xiang Yu was involved in the design of Jian Mo, some people took out the previous events and reported it again


    Even, she and Xiao Jing in the rain "intimate" behavior has been turned out.


    No doubt, everyone tacitly believed that Jian Mo was a hidden rule


    Mobile phone ring in Jane foam free too empty time to remember, she took a look at the eye, only the number, no name.


    Then he put it in his ear and said, "Hello, Jianmo! Who is it, please? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was silence, and then a soft but capable voice came, "Hello, I am Shen Chu! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Jian Mo is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Shen Chu would call her Most of all, how did she know her number?


    With doubt, Jane Mo calmly opened her mouth, "Hello!"


    Two words, through the politeness of alienation, not too much emotional overflow.


    Shen Chu, on the other end of the phone, was slightly silent and said, "that Do you have time for dinner? " Her voice is soft and clear, but it makes people feel neither humble nor overbearing.


    Jian Mo doesn''t have to think about it. It''s funny that Shen Chu wants to see her Is she being asked to meet by the junior?


    This kind of evil interest thought, Jane Mo Ying voice, "good, when?"


    If you lose, you can''t lose. How can you say that she is also the original match now Although, some are in danger.


    "Are you free in the evening?" Shen Chu asked.


    Seeing that a group of people from the engineering design department were still discussing how to eat, drink and have fun in the evening, Jian Mo raised her eyebrow and said, "Oh, I''m afraid I won''t be free tonight People in the company are going out to celebrate. "


    "About the design of emperor''s club?" Shen Chu said softly.


    Jian Mo is not surprised that Shen Chu knows that, after all, the news outside is frying, "right!" She freely admitted, even maliciously thought, if Shen Chu also thought that Gu Beichen deliberately let water, would she die of anger?


    Unfortunately, Shen Chu was not angry and even said with a smile: "I am also a student of Architectural Design I''ve seen your design and it''s very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo just smiles, Shen Chu is learning design, last time in Li Jinxi, she has heard others mention.


    "I haven''t set foot on the road for a long time. If I have a chance, I can talk about it..." Shen Chu''s words relaxed and joyful, "Beichen has also minor in architectural design, the three of us are really predestined."


    Predestined Jian Mo wants to spit blood for these two words.


    Not angry to Shen Chu, she has already hurt herself Is the subtext of Shen Chu''s saying that "Gu Beichen learned architectural design because of her"?


    "Oh, yes It''s very lucky... " Jian Mo picked her eyebrows. She could not see too much emotion on her beautiful face. She just said, "after all, it all matters, right?"


    Now, Shen Chu changed his face in an instant


    Jian Mo feels the silence of the person on the phone, and sniffs coldly She is not the one who was beaten standing up. Even if she was beaten, how could she return it.


    Shen Chu changed the topic, "I''m not free tonight. What about tomorrow?"


    "Well, tomorrow night, then." Jane foam generous should voice, casually said a few scene words hang up the phone.


    Also in the moment of hanging up the phone, her heart began to keep tightening The feeling of emptiness after the strong installation, severely gouged out her heart.


    In the engineering design department people excited mood, Jian Mo from time to time to deal with those who come to sincerely congratulate and sour people''s hypocrisy, muddleheaded to stay off work.


    "Sister Mo, let''s go..." At night, I went to eat, drink and have fun in absolute best condition and roared with a voice.


    Jane Moying got up and her mobile phone rang


    Pick up the phone, see is Su Jun from the corner of the mouth slightly raised to pick up, "Jun from?" She took her bag and went out.


    "After a busy day, I saw the news..." Su Jun left Wenrun''s voice from the other end of the phone, "congratulations."


    "Thank you..." Jianmo sincerely thanks, knowing that Su Junli''s "Congratulations" is sincere.


    "Off work?"


    "Well..."


    "Let''s have a meal and celebrate for you." Su Jun Li said with a smile.


    Looking at the people waiting for the elevator, Jian Mo said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with you today..."


    Su Jun Li also heard everyone''s noisy frolic, "and the company''s people?"


    "Well!"


    Su Jun left with a smile, "it seems that I can only make way. " After a slight pause, he went on, "by the way, I told you last time My grandfather wants to ask you to eat... "


    "Ah?" Jane Mo some surprised, "is not said to be joking?"


    Su Junli smiles, "grandfather is very interested in your talent..."


    Jian Mo knew that he was talking about the relative sound sense, so it''s not surprising to think, "it''s me who should visit the old man..." She followed them into the elevator, pondered and said, "weekend?"


    "Good." Su Jun from the soft voice, "I wait for your call."


    "Well." Jane answered, "bye


    "Sister Mo, who is it?" Fan to the evening with a curious and gossipy little eyes asked.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes. "If you don''t mix in the design industry, you can be a paparazzi in the future Because, "she said seriously, pausing," it''s your nature! "


    "Ha ha..."


    In the evening, the people in the elevator have been laughing.


    We all went to Feitian hotel to have a meal and entertainment. We clearly wanted to kill Yu Ziyun and let him bleedHowever, Yu Ziyun is also happy and has been fighting with Luo Xiaojing for such a long time. How can he let go of the opportunity?


    However, when everyone saw Luo Xiaojing also appeared at the celebration banquet, they all secretly laughed


    "No wonder Mr. Yu is so generous today. It seems that he has returned with the beauty under the momentum of our foam..." Ding Dang mouth light move of say, immediately and everybody look at each other smile.


    The people of Xiangyu in Feitian hotel are jubilant. Compared with the emperor''s headquarters at the moment, they are obviously depressed.


    Invested by the emperor, an unfinished viaduct across Donghai city and Nanhai city suddenly had an accident! There was a collapse in the bridge, causing several injuries, but fortunately no one died.


    With a sound of "pa", Gu Beichen threw the folder in his hand directly on the face of Li Tianyu, an executive in charge of the project All of a sudden, the already dignified conference room is the air is frozen together.


    "How can you explain such an accident?" Gu Beichen''s voice is very quiet. Even his cold face doesn''t have much emotion, just like he just threw the folder out without anger.


    Li Tianyu did not move, his lips opened and closed several times, but did not speak.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly into a gap and said coldly: "who is responsible for the design this time?"


    He once studied architectural design in UCL, and the collapse was obviously caused by design problems, resulting in uneven bearing capacity of the bridge He should be glad that he found out the problem before he finished.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable after being put into use.


    "Dave of Komi..." Li Tianyu swallowed secretly and said.


    Komi is a famous bridge design firm in the United States in recent years Such a principled mistake should not be committed.


    Gu Beichen of this company heard that a bridge in Russia the year before last also won the Pritzker Architecture Award It''s hard to say that such a company has such problems.


    In the meeting room condensation again, Xiao Jing suddenly handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao!"


    Gu Beichen looked down, when he saw the content of the message, the moment the eagle eyes narrowed into a frightful light. Almost at the same time, he had already got up and walked out of the meeting room in a big stride without any reason


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Xiao Jing hurriedly followed him and went to the top floor office with Gu Beichen, and then said, "if the Dragon boss checks the situation correctly, then this bridge is a bureau from the beginning!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has been tightened up. He walked to the office with one hand in his pocket. His thin lips have been tightly pressed into a straight line


    The emperor''s anniversary is coming, and the second uncle is already ready to move He made thousands of calculations, but he still missed it.


    At such a time, the emperor had such an accident, which undoubtedly had a very serious negative impact on the Emperor Even if it is suppressed, it can be imagined that at the annual general meeting of shareholders, the second uncle would make an article out of this matter.


    After entering the office, Gu Beichen called Longxiao directly, "are you sure?"


    "50%" The light voice of dragon owl came, "can''t confirm."


    Komi is a company with a history of seven or eight years. Although it has only begun to take the lead in recent years, it is far fetched to say that Komi has a relationship with Gu muhui.


    Gu Beichen Mou light gradually become deep, thin lip side shows cool radian, "how about the acquisition of loose shares?"


    "It can''t be done openly," the Dragon owl said calmly, "but Recently, there is another group of people who are also collecting


    Gu Beichen can''t see the bottom of his sight. His ink pupil is as dark as ink sky, as if he is ready to swallow everything at any time. "I know..." After that, he hung up and called Gu CI.


    When Gu CI received the phone call, she was signing the share transfer certificate. After writing down the letter, she pushed the transfer letter to Chu Zixiao. At the same time, she took the mobile phone beside her. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, she felt "cluttered". Then she picked it up and put it in her ear, "Beichen?"


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyes and looked at Gu CI. I don''t know what Gu Beichen is calling for now?


    Gu Beichen was standing in front of the huge glass window, and his eagle eyes looked down upon the whole city of Los Angeles. "Has elder sister considered the transfer of shares?"


    Gu CI looks at Chu Zixiao and signals him to go out first


    Chu Zixiao nodded slightly, and then took the share transfer certificate and left the study.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, Gu CI said slowly, "I have transferred the shares to Zixiao''s name..." She felt a little heavy, "Beichen, the emperor''s share, was originally given to Zixiao by my father, but I managed it temporarily Now I transfer to Zixiao. No matter how he decides, I will not participate. "


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep under, the corner of the mouth hook wipe if there is no arc, indifferent response: "well."


    "Beichen..." Gu CI wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Gu Beichen.


    "Elder sister, if you say too much, you will be false!" Gu Beichen said "goodbye" and hung up.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looks at the neon under the city all night outside. Mo Tong gently opens his thin lips and says, "elder sister, the shares are transferred to Zixiao''s name, Xiao Jing Do you think it''s easy or difficult? "


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "Of course it''s simple..." He was a little excited, "Chu Shao has no sense of Commerce. Even if it is the Chu group, as long as Chen Shao wants it, he probably doesn''t care?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, and his smile deepened Just, that kind of smile is not relaxed, but with a lot of deep meaning.


    As if He has already predicted that Chu Zixiao will take the shares and discuss with him what conditions!


    Night, for a city that never sleeps in Los Angeles, is intoxicated with money.


    Whether you''re happy or not, or whether you''re depressed As if, in the night can let you completely abandon all the day.


    After a meal, Xiangyu''s people have been drunk a lot Those who didn''t fall down yelled and continued to play in the club of the hotel.


    Because Yu Ziyun finally "puffed up" in front of Luo Xiaojing, spending money was a joy


    "I can''t..." Jian Mo has been a few people poured a little dizzy, "wait, I will not go I''m going back Go back to sleep! "


    "Jane Mo, you are the leading role today. If you don''t go, it''s too much to talk about?" Some people do not cry up, immediately everyone echoed one after another.


    Jane foam slightly drunk stare at that person one eye, "pull it down, someone spend money is the king way, I this protagonist arrive not to have what relation?"


    As soon as her words fell, she immediately aroused laughter.


    "Sister Mo, are you really not going?" Asked the evening, curling his lips.


    Jane Mo shook her head, "don''t let me down After several nights of Anti Japanese War, I was finally relaxed. Please don''t stop me from going back and loving each other with my bed... "


    "All right, Jane Mo will go back to have a rest..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "next, as long as you don''t affect your work tomorrow, you can play as you like Single, I''ll buy it


    As soon as Yu Ziyun''s words fell, all of them suddenly roared with excitement But not a few people really care about whether Jian Mo goes to the next field.


    Jane Mo got out of the hotel and took a taxi back to the run Ze garden. She leaned against the door and looked at the faint light from the password lock Suddenly remembered that the key was locked to the villa.Now, press the code You don''t have to worry about the keys anymore.


    Jian Mo pressed the password to enter the room, stood at the door, looked at the light and flow shop like "brush" light up, holding the wine gas vision gradually become blurred


    Just because it was too busy, this time too cold, the things that Jian Mo intentionally forgot suddenly came up.


    She was powerless to throw herself on the deck chair, looking across the toughened glass as if the stars were within reach. Her heart became tired under the contrast


    Mobile phone ring broke the silence of the space, Jian Mo does not want to move, but the other side seems to have been playing.


    Jane Mo got up and took out her mobile phone from her bag. At that moment, her heart was full of hope Although I know clearly that it can''t be Gu Beichen.


    But when she saw Chu Zixiao, she still felt the speed of her heart falling down


    Pick it up and put it to your ear.


    "Foam..."


    On the phone, came Chu Zixiao''s magnetic voice, which was particularly confusing at night.


    Jane Mo was lying on the sofa with her mobile phone, "well." She gently answered, because she had drunk a lot of wine, her head was a little dizzy, "if You want to talk about the design of the club I don''t want to talk. "


    "What can be said about the established results?" The sound of Chu Zixiao is light.


    Jian Mo''s self mocking smile Yes, he knew yesterday that she would succeed today. He already knew from Gu Beichen that she would release water?


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" Jian Mo fanned her weak eyelashes.


    Chu Zixiao was silent for a few seconds before he asked, "if I give you a condition to leave him with pride Would you like to? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Jian Mo''s temperament, Chu Zixiao''s understanding When she was in Luoyang University, her family condition was very good, but she never showed up.


    Proud as she is, she has made more efforts than others in her professional field to prove that she is not a vase Works in school has won some design awards.


    How can she bear the charity of Gu Beichen to her?


    Often Precocious people are late maturing, and proud people are sometimes stubborn naive!


    This time, Gu Beichen gave Jian mo the right to design by way of compensation. She accepted But the heart must not walk out of this strange circle.


    The only way to get her out Only in front of Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, the proud leader turned around.


    Jian Mo looks at the crystal lamp''s sight gradually lax has no focus, after a long time, just can''t say: "is the topic between us, can only be this?"


    Chu Zixiao picks eyebrow, the sight knows well said: "foam, now this kind of situation, do you have to wait for the North Star to open up?"


    Shen Chu came back, and even gave the divorce gift In order to maintain her final dignity, Jane should take the lead in proposing a divorce.


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo closes her eyes when she looks at the crystal lamp turning black, and repeats powerlessly, "can you stop worrying about me and Gu Beichen?"


    Chu Zixiao pursed the lower lip corner, "who knows the future?" He also laughed at himself, "when I left Los Angeles, I thought you would wait for me But it wasn''t long before you broke up with me. Then how can we not know that after you leave Beichen, you and I will be impossible? "


    Jian Mo opened her eyes powerlessly. "I will divorce Gu Beichen. I can''t guarantee anything later But you are definitely not the first one I think about


    After that, Jian Mo hung up the phone and shut down the phone directly.


    Chu Zixiao is a lawyer. The most taboo of a lawyer is that he has lost the master control by procrastinating


    She does not care what conditions he has now to let her leave with pride, but she is very clear that a person who has no proud capital should not turn around in vain.


    The next day, the original night was still starry, but in the morning, it began to rain.


    It is late autumn, such a rainy day has become particularly cold.


    No matter how much criticism the outside world has on Jian Mo''s getting the design drawing of the emperor''s club, but because of this news, there is no doubt that the name of Xiang Yu and Jian Mo has been thoroughly started.


    "Mo Mo, there are three designs that you want to design today..." Sun Ke arranged the list and handed it to Jian Mo, "look at it."


    Jian Mo nods, and being able to receive the order represents Commission and bonus. Although she resists this effect, she can only accept it powerlessly She has no right to say no to money now!


    It rained a little bit when she got off work in the afternoon. She drove to the diamond star restaurant in Shen Chu''s appointment. When waiting for the traffic lights, she looked at the gloomy and gray weather outside. She was very depressed.


    The autumn rain in Los Angeles this year seems to be more diligent than in previous years. Such weather always makes people feel sad.


    When the green light is on, Jian Mo starts the car and goes on. Because of the rain and the tide of work, the speed of the car is very slow


    On rainy days, when people are in a hurry to go home or get together, the atmosphere in the CEO''s office on the 79th floor of emperor group is a bit treacherous.


    "Conditions!" Gu Beichen gets to the point.


    Chu Zixiao smile, "you know I must have conditions?" He raised his eyebrows and played with a pen on his desk.


    Gu Beichen takes out his cigarette, and the crackle of the "Dang" of the steel lighter slips past and ignites the smoke Indifferent to inhale after spitting out smoke, curl his cold face such as carving blurred.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a cool radian, "this stock elder sister this time transfers to you Didn''t you propose it? "


    Chu Zixiao frowned under the eyebrow and sighed, "I really hate your insight like this."


    Gu Beichen flicked the ash. "Under the time and events, I have to take back the shares Conditions, you drive


    "You know..." Chu Zixiao grasps the pen to lie on the chair, the line of sight to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen deeply congealed Chu Zixiao, slightly narrowed down and became cold, "I don''t know!"


    Chu Zixiao knew that Gu Beichen knew to pretend that he didn''t know, but he still said, "if Jian Mo asks for a divorce, I hope you can agree!"


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen''s thin lip side of the shallow hook a evil charm arc, some of the chest, but also some evil, "people sometimes adhere to bad..."


    "What about Shen Chu?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, but in a flash he recovered his calm, "in fact You already know that Jianmo and I are going to divorce each other. Are you not making a fuss? " With that, he twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray. All the movements were elegant and cool.


    Chu Zixiao slightly picked the eyebrow angle, slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t want her to leave without dignity..."Gu Beichen Mou light gradually deep into a whirlpool, tightly looking at Chu Zixiao that face seriously, suddenly feel extremely disgusting!


    Jian Mo stops at Diamond Star and looks at the low-key, luxurious western restaurant sign. After a glance, her eyes fall on the window position


    The drizzle dampened the glass, and Shen Chu sat there quietly with a magazine in his hand and a glass of red wine in front of him. In such a situation, he was particularly peaceful.


    Jian Mo narrowed her eyes, got out of the car and went into the restaurant


    "Hello, how many people are there?" The waiter came forward to ask.


    "I have an appointment..." Jian Mo said and looked at the window.


    The waiter also followed her gaze and said, "follow me, please." He said with a smile and led Jane to the past.


    After Jian Mo sits down opposite Shen Chu, Shen Chu just looks like he looks up in surprise


    "It''s a bit of a traffic jam..." Jian Mo explained the reason why she was late. There was only a polite smile on her face, and she was decent and generous in both momentum and emotion.


    "It''s rude to ask you out..." Shen Chu said apologetically, but her good-looking eyebrows and eyes were filled with helplessness.


    "Jane foam smile," abrupt has also been about


    Shen Chu''s mouth slightly invisible convulsion, did not expect a scene words, Jian Mo did not give love, "order a meal first?" She rang the call.


    The waiter came quickly. Shen Chu asked about the taste of Jian Mo and ordered something easily.


    The waiter poured the red wine to Jian mo before leaving with the meal card


    "Often?" Asked Jane mo.


    Shen Chu smiles, "old and Beichen came here before..." She said, quickly stopped her mouth, some embarrassed pursed her lower lip, looking at Jane foam very sorry.


    Jian Mo couldn''t see that Shen Chu''s expression was true or false. She just said calmly, "well, he and I have never been here..." She shrugged, as if casually saying, "he''s not a person who likes to remember!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Shen Chu''s face changed slightly, but in a flash he also regained his calm. "The Beichen I knew was very nostalgic," she chuckled. "Grandfather Gu used to send him a model he wanted when he graduated from junior high school. He has kept it for a long time."


    "Oh?" Jian Mo whispered, then said quietly, "no matter how long it is kept, it''s just a toy..." After a slight pause, she grinned and looked at Shen Chu curiously in her good-looking eyes and asked, "that Is the model still there? "


    The corners of Shen Chu''s mouth twitched slightly, and the hand holding the red wine cup was also lightly clenched


    Looking at Shen Chu''s expression, Jian Mo knew that the model was no longer there.


    In the past two years, I have done a lot with Gu Beichen. Even if Shen Chu is the person Gu Beichen likes, what can he do She is still Gu Beichen''s wife.


    Shen Chu is a wise man. In a few words, he has already heard that Jian Mo is not a simple person.


    At the same time, the waiter gave the head dish to resolve the embarrassment under the confrontation that had been diffused temporarily.


    Shen Chu greets Jian Mo to have a meal and takes a red wine cup as a sign, "Congratulations, you''ve got the most important 18 floor design of the emperor''s Club!"


    Jian Mo''s graceful and generous also caught the red wine cup and Shen Chu, and picked her eyebrows and said, "thank you."


    "Today and Beichen also said that your design is very unique..." Shen Chu pretended to be indifferent and said, "I and Beichen are from UCL. I like such a bold and extraordinary design." Slightly pause, she sipped the red wine and put down the glass. "There are not many people who can design in this way in China, and Shang Junhao is somewhat unacceptable."


    At the meeting that day, Shang Junhao asked a few questions. Although he could not see whether he liked it or not, he made it clear that some personal preferences were mixed into the questions


    Jane''s heart has begun to sink But she tried to keep calm, and even the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    No matter how, has lost the sentiment, can''t lose the battle!


    "Miss Shen is trying to say that ah Chen means that I can get this design?" Jian Mo picks eyebrow to smile to ask to finish, and then some innocent fan eyes, "husband takes care of his wife, what''s strange?"


    Shen Chu smiles. "You misunderstood me. I just appreciate your design..." She holds her cheek with her hand and smiles sincerely. However, there is something strange about her eyes. "Listening to Beichen''s reference today, I guess it''s" appreciating "your design


    Some things, said too much, but want to cover up, point to point, can let people in the mind.


    In order to ensure his position in the Shen family and hope to attract the attention of the public, Shen Chu obviously played well in this regard


    In the end, Jian Mo changed her face.


    With the concept of being in charge first and the subtext in Shen Chu''s words at this time Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Is this junior coming to yell at her?


    Gu Beichen asked her to participate in the design, even let her get the design, in fact, just to compensate her


    Gu Beichen walks to the glass window with both hands, overlooking the whole city of Los Angeles Because of the rain, all the neon and night were covered in the hazy.


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen called out. At the same time, the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light came out from the deep of the ink pupil. "A person''s pride is not what you think, especially Jian mo."


    With that, he slowly turned around and looked at Chu Zixiao. His face, as cold as a sculpture, was permeated with a complex emotion: "it was my inspiration that Jian Mo Neng participated in the design of the club But whether she can succeed or not depends on her own


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned his sword eyebrows, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "Junhao liked her design, so she got the right to design the club You, "Gu Beichen Mou light suddenly shoots out two sharp essence light," understand? "


    Chu Zixiao''s heart seems to be suddenly stabbed by that eye light, startled him to have no reaction for a time.


    "Jianmo is a designer and she has her pride. Such pride, I.... " Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly lifted a wanton radian, showing coldness but also with pride It won''t kill her pride


    Chu Zixiao suddenly stood up, "even if so, you still want to divorce her? A man who has no autonomy in his marriage can be proud? "


    Gu Beichen said: "at least I won''t divorce her because of the design, or the shares you own... "


    Chu Zixiao is slightly surprised. He looks at Gu Beichen''s lonely and cold back. Suddenly, he has no way to adapt North Star this is not willing? Why is there resistance in his words?


    In this way, Chu Zixiao couldn''t help but dilate his pupils and move his mouth several times before he asked, "what about Shen Chu? Because a woman can keep her pride? "


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then stretched out He just turned around again and looked out, looking at the rain winding down on the glass. He didn''t speak.


    Soft piano music permeates the dining room, elegant style, romantic atmosphere Jian Mo listens to the past stories of Shen Chu and Gu Beichen.Jian Mo thinks that she is really a good listener, which is reflected in the fact that a wife can listen to her husband''s childhood love stories.


    Shen Chu looked at the piano player vaguely, "I learned the piano for him. He plays the piano really well It''s also fascinating. " "Sometimes I wonder how much one person can do for another Obviously, "she looked back at Jian Mo," time can''t be erased. "


    Jian Mo holds the red wine cup to her lips and lifts it slightly. The mellow red wine glides through the taste buds. It is clear that the fragrance is overflowing, but she feels bitter and astringent.


    Jian Mo swallowed the bitter red wine and raised her eyes to Shen Chu. "Don''t you think it''s impolite to talk about you and his past with me, Gu Beichen''s wife?"


    "Jane Mo, I know that you and Beichen are not together for love..." Shen Chu said tactfully, "you are still young, don''t you want to seek your own love?"


    Jane Mo laughed, laughing wildly, "love?" She said softly, "that''s what people of high society like you can pursue. For people like us, it''s better to be vulgar and realistic..."


    Putting down the glass, Jian Mo continued: "Miss Shen, if you come here to talk about the past of you and ah Chen, then I have heard it all As for what you want, I''m sorry, I don''t intend to divorce ah Chen for the time being. " She is smiling, just that kind of smile is stiff in the corner of her mouth, showing coldness.


    Jian Mo took her bag and got up. As she passed Shen Chu, she said, "in fact, Miss Shen can persuade a Chen to give me a divorce agreement directly..."


    Arrogant squint eyes, face slightly changed Shen Chu, Jian Mo pressure down the heart of the tumultuous mood, the arrogant step left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Night lights in the rain gathered into a long river of lights, halo dyed people''s joys and sorrows.


    Jianmo drives the car to wander under the rainy night in Los Angeles, circling around.


    She didn''t know what she was doing like this. She just knew that she didn''t want to go back to the place where there was no smell of home How high-end technology, there is no way to make up for her sad heart at the moment.


    No matter in marriage, love or ability, a person who has no self-esteem can only be shrouded in boundless darkness and constantly sink Fall again.


    The rain stopped, but the world is still wet and cold.


    Jian Mo was tired and stopped by the side of the road. She opened the door and got out of the car. She went to a small pavilion beside the bypass and sat down The cold wind blew suddenly, and she shivered uncontrollably.


    Jian Mo didn''t leave, just lying on the cold stone table, staring at the front with dull and empty eyes. Gradually, there was no focus at all


    Su Jun from sitting in the car far away looking at the pavilion figure, the heart suddenly was stung pain.


    When I went back from the concert hall to wait for the traffic lights, Jian Mo''s car just stopped by He opened the window to say hello, but she didn''t respond at all.


    I don''t know what to think. When the green light was on, he followed her It''s like this, around Los Angeles, until it stops here.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t notice his existence


    Su Junli is a little angry. It''s not that Jian Mo didn''t find him, but angry. What should she do if she is followed by a person with a bad heart?


    After a long time, Su Jun from see Jian Mo lying there motionless, can not help but gently frown under the eyes, look at the dark as if to press down the ink empty, worried that she was ill off the car.


    Suddenly, Su stopped walking in front of her


    Jane Mo''s eyes do not blink, tears are so dead force to the outside, as if broken dike.


    Boiling tears across the cold skin, Jian Mo did not move, nor did he find Su Jun standing there Just the location of the heart a pumping pain, how she can not control.


    When she was with Chu Zixiao before, she didn''t seem to feel the pain That kind of pain, is lets her unable to control the suffocation feeling, as if drowned, at any time will die.


    "Foam..." Su Jun left gently called, but Jian Mo didn''t react at all. He stepped forward and sat down beside Jian Mo, blocking her sight, "Mo Mo Mo?"


    Jian Mo lightly trembled under the eyelashes, big tears rolled down again, but still no response.


    Su Jun from worried eyebrow heart are tight together, he gently moved under the simple foam, "foam, what''s the matter, eh?" Light Yi''s voice is soft as warm wind, but it is anxious.


    Jian Mo finally has a reaction. First, she looks at Su Jun Li dully, and then slowly sits up When the mind completely closed, she quickly put her face aside, hands began to wipe tears.


    Su Junli did not stop looking at Jian Mo''s movements, but his eyes overflowed with heartache Then did not think of a will Jane foam fishing into the arms, tightly embrace.


    Sometimes people''s hearts are strong, sometimes they are fragile


    Jian Mo had already wiped away her tears, but Su Jun left her completely collapsed.


    "Wow," she began to twitch and cry It seems as if I want to vent all the emotions accumulated in these two days.


    Su Junli''s heart was suddenly torn by Jian Mo''s tears. He tightly encircled her trembling body, his chin against her head, and gently opened his mouth: "if you want to cry, try to cry After crying, we are still strong and optimistic Jian Mo, OK? "


    Jian Mo didn''t answer him, but she was crying, and her little hand was still holding her clothes


    Su Jun''s face is full of sadness. He doesn''t know what happened to her. However, he studies psychology, but he peeps at her sadness


    If a marriage is not happy, why should she confine herself in it?


    Jane Mo, you are such a proud and self-supporting person, how can you be willing to bear such sadness


    The sound of "click click" is a bit strange in the empty night, and the sound of the professional SLR camera that turns off the flash and starts the night mode glides by


    The man looked at the pictures on the screen, and then looked at the two people in the pavilion. The corner of his mouth overflowed with an excited smile Even, he has figured out the title of tomorrow''s front page!


    -- piano prince night party, is hugging in the pavilion romantic or in the car?


    Just follow a line to go home, and then catch the big news The man thought, the smile of the corner of the mouth instantly diffused to the bottom of his eyes.


    The man picked up his camera and took pictures of the two cars parked on the side of the road Then he took a look at Su Jun Li and Jian Mo, who were embracing each other, and then turned and rode away on a small sheep.


    Jian Mo didn''t know how long she cried, and then gradually stopped the momentum and pushed Su Jun away.Su Jun left the gentleman to let go of Jian Mo, and then he took out his handkerchief and handed it to him


    Jian Mo didn''t affectation either. After taking it, she wiped her face and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, your clothes still have..." Said, she lifted the handkerchief on her hand, "I''ll wash it back and send it to you."


    "It''s ok..." Su Jun said with a soft smile.


    Jane froth drooped her eyes, and her mood was not better because of her venting.


    Su Jun left the suit and put on Jian Mo''s body. "Can you tell me why you cry so sad?"


    With a self mocking smile, Jian Mo said wearily, "the expert said Tears are a form of detoxification. "


    "Beauty?" Su Jun left the light Yi, then laughed, and did not continue to ask.


    All of a sudden, Su Jun left with a stagnant expression, and then stood up and said, "wait a minute..." After all, others have already run to their cars.


    Jian Mo looks at Su Junli''s back in a light fruit green shirt and a suit vest. Her sight gradually drifts away She didn''t know how he was here, but the embrace just now was really warm.


    Self mocking smile, Jian Mo heart rustling


    In fact, at the moment when her thoughts came back, she was stunned for a moment Only because she thought that Gu Beichen was sitting in front of her.


    When did she rely so much on that man?


    Su Junli came back soon with a cello in his hand.


    Jian Mo sniffed and looked at Su Jun Li with some doubts


    "You use tears to detoxify, I use music to mold your mood." Su Jun left hook lips and said with a smile, "well, a soothing mood helps you sleep at night. A good sleep is also a kind of beauty."


    "Poo Chi", Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing, although it was a little bitter


    "To accommodate me," Jane said with a smile, "it''s hard for a psychologist like you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    In the night after the rain, the air is full of cool breath. The deep and magnetic Cello Sound diffuses around. It''s as soft as Qingren''s hand gently brushing your cheek, caressing with pity


    Jian Mo knows that Su Jun will leave many kinds of musical instruments, and the piano is the most popular one. She didn''t expect that even playing the cello could make people feel so beautiful.


    Su Junli''s body swayed slightly with the action of pulling the bow, but a pair of soft but deep eyes never left Jianmo He looked through her eyes as if he wanted to see through her soul.


    The last scale falls slowly, Su Junli''s hand holding the bow rises slightly, and the aftertone of the string gradually falls


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth raised a touch of shallow smile, that kind of smile through the relaxed nerve.


    "Does that sound good?" Su Jun asked with a smile.


    Jane nodded. "Very nice!"


    Su Junli laughed, not because of Jian Mo''s admiration, but because the sadness of her eyes gradually dispersed, "it''s very late, I''ll send you back Well? " He asked softly.


    Jane laughed and looked at her car. "I''m driving!"


    "I''ll take you to the community!" Su Jun Li''s voice is very soft, just as long as a violin.


    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun''s insistence from the bottom of her eyes, so she nodded, "OK!"


    Su Jun left the car and followed Jian Mo''s car. He didn''t stop at the side of the road until her car entered the Runze garden He couldn''t help laughing at himself as he watched the white car disappear in the depths of his sight.


    "Since Gu Beichen''s marriage makes you so tired, why don''t you try to jump out?" Su Jun''s murmuring voice reverberates in the narrow space in the car, showing helplessness.


    He sighed, took back his sight, started the car, and then left


    However, when his car skidded past the gate of the park, a black Maybach turned from the corner and drove into the park.


    The car stops in the underground parking lot. Gu Beichen opens the door and gets off. Then he walks to the elevator with one hand


    Press the number on the top floor, and Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings when the elevator door slips by with a light ring.


    He took out, looked at the electricity, slightly frowned after the sword eyebrow, indifferently put it in the ear, "second sister!"


    "Beichen, I''ve thought about it..." Gu Yuan''s voice was somewhat arrogant from the other side, "the shares are left to me by my father. No matter how, even if you want to fulfill my grandfather''s wish, there is no reason for me to give up."


    For such a result, Gu Beichen is not surprised at all After all, the split of the shares at that time involved a lot, but now he is very clear that it is impossible for him to do so.


    "This is the second elder sister''s decision?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, the voice can not hear any emotion.


    Gu Yuan "um" after the voice said: "no matter how, we are brothers and sisters, I will not stand on the side of outsiders."


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently hook a sarcastic arc, Mo Tong looks at the elevator rising number and slowly says: "so the best..." At the same time, the elevator has reached the top floor, he opened the door at the same time went out, "second sister, nothing else, I will hang up."


    Waiting for Gu Yuan to speak, Gu Beichen has already hung up the phone.


    Press the code lock and the door opens with a click.


    Gu Beichen goes in. The eagle''s eyes look around him. Finally, he looks up to Jian Mo, who just came out of the kitchen with two ice spoons


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come back. She was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly squint first slip past Jian Mo''s red and swollen eyes, and then squint at the spoon in her hand, and then look at her, "have you cried?"


    There is affirmation in the light Yi''s voice.


    Just then, Jian Mo subconsciously hid the spoon behind her, but she felt that her behavior was too ridiculous, and she wanted to cover it up.


    Without explanation, Jian Mo just changed the topic, "you Why are you back? "


    "I can''t come back?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly and went to Jian mo after changing slippers.


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreats, Gu Beichen''s step also does not stop, so approaching As soon as they entered and retreated, the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, Jian Mo''s heel suddenly hit something. Before she had time to react, the whole person had fallen back


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns on Jian Mo and takes her waist when she is about to have a close contact with the floor Then the force area, her whole person because of inertia heavily pounced on his chest.


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s nose bumps into Gu Beichen''s solid chest, and she can''t help but hum.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang is deep, a pull open Jian Mo, thin lip light open of cold voice asks a way: "do the loss of heart matter?"


    "No!" Jane Mo''s instinctive answer.


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, eagle eyes timely micro squint, eyes shot two sharp as if to penetrate the essence of the foam.Jane Mo pursed the corners of her lips, and raised her eyebrows with a fake smile and asked, "husband Are you coming back tonight to question if I''m doing anything behind your back? " She hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his cheek, "or Come back and talk to me about divorce? "


    Jian Mo gently flutters her innocent eyes. Even though the pain is severe, she still shows a face that doesn''t matter Even if, in fact, the face is very stiff.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, for Jian Mo such "take and release freely" performance some disgust.


    A pull open Jian Mo, Gu Beichen cold hum a voice, "so want a divorce?"


    Jane froze Leng, then said with a smile: "don''t my husband want to divorce me?"


    The question makes Gu Beichen''s heart position a little bit blocked. He looks at Jian Mo with cold eyes and wants to see how much she thinks about this matter


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo is used to camouflage in front of him What he saw in her eyes was nothing but nothing!


    Gu Beichen turns around and takes off his suit coat as he walks. He is about to throw it on the sofa All of a sudden, his movements stopped in the middle.


    Jian Mo didn''t respond to it, then she suddenly widened her eyes and ran subconsciously Only saw on the sofa, Su Jun left the suit coat that put on her body before big prickly lie there!


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lightly hooked his sneering head and looked at Jian Mo, "it seems that No kidding


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters" and wants to explain, but as soon as she thinks that she is so vulnerable to meet Shen Chu at night, she swallows it back to her mouth


    Gu Beichen looked at a pair of eagle eyes of Jian Mo and squinted slightly. His voice did not have any tone of voice and asked, "whose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Jian Mo looked at the suit jacket on the sofa, and then looked at Gu Beichen. She sipped her lips and said: "men''s..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed in an instant. A pair of ink pupils gave out two cold and sharp light. Looking at Jian Mo, he slightly hooked a cold hiss on one side of his thin lip, "it can be seen that..." He snorted coldly, "Jane Mo, you seem to have forgotten that we are not divorced yet!"


    Jian Mo''s non explanation makes Gu Beichen angry.


    Due to the bridge problems across Donghai city and Nanhai City, he was too busy to deal with leisure But even so, after the class, he drove to run Ze garden unconsciously.


    Hehe, he didn''t go back to the mid mountain villa. He didn''t go to lanze garden without her Longingly came to Runze garden, and what did you see?


    Jian Mo''s heart is awe inspiring, as arrogant as she looks at Gu Beichen''s sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. She even feels dazzling, "anyway, it''s something sooner or later..." Her tone doesn''t matter.


    "So..." The sneer on Gu Beichen''s thin lips is more and more obvious You''ve already found your home? "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly suffocates, as if by the person severely hit a punch.


    She raised her eyebrows, even though her heart was hard to die, but her face had a disguise that she had been used to for two years.


    "What shall we do? Can''t wait for you to kick, I''m looking for it? " Jane Mo laughed heartless, and even joked in her voice, "I''m really afraid I''m not used to living a good life for two years."


    Jian Mo thinks that she is looking for inferiority. Obviously, because of Shen Chu''s words, and clearly because of the design of the club, she has been humble to the dust, but she still looks arrogant


    However, even if it is ridiculous, she does not want to bow down in the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu!


    Gu Beichen stepped forward and grasped Jian Mo''s arm, which was a whirling body. He had already put her against the wall post, "as if Are you looking forward to divorce me? "


    Chu Zixiao''s words reverberated in Gu Beichen''s mind Proud turn?


    Ha ha, it''s really good, very Use Zixiao to achieve the goal, Jianmo, you are really good!


    Jian Mo''s arm is hard to catch by Gu Beichen. However, she is stubborn and does not say anything. She just picks her chin slightly and says with a smile that she is more and more frivolous: "what do I look forward to? Isn''t that what my husband thinks? "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns at Jian Mo''s clear eyes. However, because he is too clear, he can''t understand her emotion


    Jian Mo continued to laugh indifferently. "Shen Chu is back. Does her husband want her to do" in fact, the photo is not clear... " Mo Xiaoya said with arms around her chest, "however, people in the company can see that white Hyundai is your car Here, "she pointed to the license plate with her finger." although the angle is wrong, the number in front of the license plate is the same as yours. "


    "It was an accident last night..." Jian Mo''s weak explanation.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s red and swollen eyes in the evening, "sister Mo, it''s not Su Jun who bullies you So you were crying, and then he was Well? "


    "You think you write novels?" Jane Mo glanced at the newspaper with a gloomy look.


    "Did you read the morning paper?" Ding Dang entered the design department with a newspaper in his hand. "I just got on the elevator, and people from other departments of the company even said that the design of the concert hall where Mo Mo Mo was taken to Su Junli was just handed over by flesh."


    Ding Dang''s words in the moment to see the simple foam to swallow back, "foam!"


    "There''s enough media to talk about pictures!" Mo Xiaoya was so angry that she said, "how could anything be so bad as they said?"


    "Jian Mo''s self mocking smile," the mouth in other people''s body, can manage how many? " With that, she pushed the newspaper back to the evening and went to her office.


    You can get the design of the emperor''s club by the hidden rules. Are you afraid that others say that she can get the design right of Adrian concert hall by the hidden rules?


    Jian Mo laughs at herself, as if she has been unable to deal with and explain such a scandal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Start emergency public relations," Gu Beichen looked at Li Tianyu indifferently with his eyes. "The rectification of bridge design drawings should be approved by relevant departments as soon as possible Break up After that, he got up and walked out of the meeting room without any pause.


    After a busy morning, the collapse of the bridge across Donghai and Nanhai was finally handled.


    Gu Beichen went to the elevator with one hand and Xiao Jing followed him. He always felt that Chen Shao had been smelling of strangers since he saw him in the morning.


    Along the way there are staff salute, Gu Beichen continued to move forward.


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen stopped. When two female employees mentioned their voices because of their nervousness, they looked at them Then, the line of sight drops slightly, the eagle''s eyes fall on the newspaper which the female staff is holding on their back.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand a little, and the female employee cried in secret that he should not read the newspaper in the corridor Now, I''m caught.


    Xiao Jing is the one who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. Without any command, she pulls the newspaper in the hands of the female employees and looks at it subconsciously Just one eye, he couldn''t help but stare with amazement.


    Looking at the car which was transformed by his hand, Xiao Jing knows who the heroine is without even reading the content What''s more, Chen Shao?


    Before he had time to react, the newspaper in Xiao Jing''s hand had been taken away by Gu Beichen


    Tut, the stirring title What a thrill!


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, feeling the treachery of Gu Beichen, even the feeling of wind and rain.


    The heart of the female employee was almost unable to breathe because of the gradually condensing air around her. When she was afraid that she would be dealt with because of watching gossip, Gu Beichen walked away


    The female employee secretly breathed a sigh and looked at Gu Beichen''s back with some doubts Is the president interested in gossip?


    She thought like this, and around another female employee look at each other, have some surprise, do not know how to react.


    Xiao Jing stands in the corner of the elevator with awe in his heart, silently watching Gu Beichen''s reaction It''s a pity that his cold face is almost burst out of the air in the car.


    "Ding" came, the elevator reached the top floor.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen had already taken the lead to walk out


    "Chen Shao, Li Shao is waiting for you in the office!" Said Susan.


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice, and kept walking towards the office.


    Susan felt Gu Beichen more gloomy than in the morning. When he got to the office, she just looked at Xiao Jing and asked, "is the meeting not going well?"


    Xiao Jing turned her mouth and shook her head. "When you go down to lunch later, you can pay attention to the gossip talked about by female employees in the restaurant..."


    "Well?" Susan has a light eyebrow.


    Xiao Jing looked at the direction of the office and said in a low voice: "Miss Jane and Su Jun were filmed together last night The title is still very hot


    Susan''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched and subconsciously looked at the president''s office. "Tut, Chen Shao, this is Jealous


    "I think so!"


    In the office, Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen with a faint smile of evil charm, "who owes you tens of billions?" With that, he saw the newspaper in Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Get up and pull the newspaper over


    Li Yunze looked at the report on the front page and found nothing, "when have you been so gossipy..." Said, he suddenly voice a stagnant, with doubt looking at Gu Beichen, "is Jian Mo?"


    Although it is doubt, Gu Beichen that cold face, he has affirmed.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze said, shaking his head and laughing, "is this a green hat?"


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes like two knives to shoot at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze shrugged and continued to tease and say: "just When Shen Chu comes back, you two have been spreading rumors these days. It''s Fair for Jian Mo to do this... " He raised an evil eyebrow, "but then You''re not going to divorce Jane? Just hanging Shen Chu like this


    Gu Beichen''s cold face suddenly filled with haze, "recently, you seem to be very concerned about when I and Jianmo divorce?"


    "Why, don''t you divorce?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned and became more and more disgusted with this problem


    Li Yunze deeply coagulated Gu Beichen. After a while, he asked, "I said Don''t you have a mind for Jane


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze and wants to refute it. However, he can''t say it again.


    "You really have a heart for Jane Li Yunze immediately sat upright and said with a smile, "what about Shen Chu?"


    Without waiting for Gu Beichen to reply, Li Yunze said: "seriously, if you really have a heart for Shen Chu, I advise you to really think about it Don''t wait for the divorce. You''ll regret it later. "Gu Beichen looks at the newspaper on his desk with his eyes shining slightly. What he thinks in his mind is nothing else but the suit jacket on the sofa last night


    Now it is obvious that Su Jun left!


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s attitude immediately let Gu Beichen add to block up, as if there was a gas plug in the heart position.


    "I don''t know if I was moved or used to her..." Gu Beichen ink pupil deep deep, "xiaochuer is back, I can''t let her be said to be a third party. However, it seems that I am not so positive about my divorce from Jane mo


    "As for Shen Chu..." Do you ever think of shrugging? As a matter of fact, Jane morna is really a good woman. She will marry you for at least two years. She will never be like your wife... "


    Li Yunze leaned on the chair again. "I don''t want to divorce. I''m very angry to see that Jian Mo has an affair with other men Beichen, you are all moving


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, but Junyan is full of complicated emotions Only because Li Yunze said when he was moved, his heart affirmed the answer.


    "However, if you think more about Shen Chu, you''d better divorce Jian Mo as soon as possible, so as to save yourself and others from turning back and hurting yourself..." Li Yunze picked up the newspaper again, "besides, you don''t want to delay others'' later."


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrows, cold and domineering opening: "I think of the women of Beichen, what do others care about?"


    "But that also needs this woman, you always want..." Li Yunze said with tears and laughter.


    Gu Beichen was choked by Li Yunze again. He didn''t know how to answer it. He couldn''t help getting deeper and deeper.


    Shen Chu stood at the door, holding his hand slightly in the air, looking at Gu Beichen''s side face through the open door, his hand gradually began to grip


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the door It''s just in front of Shen Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Shen Chu chuckled at the door of the office and pushed it open, as if nothing had been heard and walked in.


    "Just passing by here, I will come to you for dinner after noon..." Said, Shen Chu looked at liyunze again, "cloud Ze is also in, together?"


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, and saw Shen Chu without any difference. He said without much thought: "you don''t mind if I am a light bulb, I don''t mind..."


    "What do you mind if you have known each other for so many years?" Shen Chu said with a graceful smile.


    "Forget it..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, and then the evil spirit smiled and said, "I still feel a little bit, the provincial turn back Shenda beauty said I have no eyes."


    "Li Yunze put down his folded legs and got the newspaper in his hand." I''ll go first, and there is an operation in the afternoon Call back. "


    He came here to talk about the south, but now how can Beichen get tangled with it more than the south?


    Alas Love this game chess, it is really difficult!


    Li Yunze thought in his heart, and Shen Chu nodded to show his head, and left


    "When did you come here?" Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu and asks.


    Shen Chu smiled, "just came up, saw Xiao Jing they were not directly come over..." She said, the smile at the corner of her mouth said cunningly, "I wanted to eavesdrop what you said. Who knew that the talent stood at the door, you found it."


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly tick if there is no arc, also did not think of "what to eat?"


    "What about the day?" Shen Chu suggested.


    "OK!" Gu Beichen is not too fastidious about what he eats. Sometimes he is busy and can eat on time.


    Gu Beichen and Shen just arrived at the elevator, saw Xiao Jing come out with the dining box. He said quietly: "the meeting was postponed at 1:30."


    "Yes!" Xiao Jing responded to the sound, looking at Gu Beichen and Shen Chu entering the elevator, and only when the elevator door closed, they shook their heads with a long sigh. "My Chen Shao, this moment is still sad for Jane foam, and will you fly with Shen early in the next moment, really good?"


    Xiao Jing looks at the dining box in his hand, skims his mouth, sends a text message to Susan, saying he will not go to the restaurant if he eats less than this one As for gossip, let her listen to other people talk about carefully, can combine Chen Shao this morning resentment.


    Celebrities often don''t have much privacy space, and the public seems to be curious about everything


    Sujunli didn''t expect to be shot yesterday, looking at the newspaper that ye dumped in front of him, he said with some headache: "Grandpa, how many things that gossip newspapers say are true?"


    Suzhenqi was calm. "Who is this girl?"


    Su Jun Li picked up the newspaper and looked at it. She couldn''t see Jane Mo on it. Only two people''s cars were in the mirror. "Just a friend!"


    "Hum!" Su Zhen hum with a strange cold voice, "friend? I think it''s someone else''s wife! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jun convulsed from the corner of his mouth, and he did not explain it or argue.


    Su Zhenqi, seeing him like this, did not blow out, "is it Jane foam?" He asked, see Su Jun leave still not speak, hate to pick up the cup before throw over, "she is gubeichen''s wife now, you want to angry me?"


    Su Jun sighed, "Grandpa, my foam and I are friends now..." He saw Su Zhenqi staring at his eyes, and said plainly, "besides, her marriage with Gu Beichen will not last long."


    "Oh, how can''t it last long?" Asked Su Zhenqi with a sneer.


    "I''m going to chase her after divorce!" Su Jun Li said seriously, "I didn''t think she was worth me to have because of the things I was a kid..." "I want her, grandpa!" he said seriously


    Su Zhenqi looks at Su Jun Li''s serious appearance, shaking with anger


    But I don''t look down on my son. She is proud of her. Why can''t I marry a divorced woman? What do you think about the outside world?


    Looking at suzhenqi''s appearance, Su Jun Li had already guessed what grandpa thought. He sighed secretly and said, "Grandpa, Mo Mo and Gu Beichen are secretly married. I''m afraid even if two people divorced, they are just people around him. If you worry about this, it''s not enough to be a condition that will prevent me from pursuing her after the foam divorce. "


    Su Jun got up and took the newspaper and read it. Then he said, "I''ll go and see the progress of the concert hall..." Words fall, he deeply looked at Su Zhenqi, expressed his firm, turned away.


    Suzhenqi''s mouth swayed several times, and finally he lay on the sofa, discontented waiting for Sujun to leave the back image But I can''t say anything.


    After all, now Jane mor and Gu Beichen have not divorced, he is a little early to exercise this heart!


    Su Jun left the Su family manor and called Jane Mo, "did the report cause you trouble?"


    "No..." "Jane Mo said in a right and wrong way," I can''t see my man! "Su Jun from the tone of Jian Mo has heard the clue, but she does not want him to know, he can only pretend to believe, "that''s good!" He paused and said, "if..."


    "Jianmo, Yu always asks you to go to him immediately!"


    At that time, a voice came from the other side of the phone, interrupting Su Jun''s words.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." After hearing this, Jian Mo said to Su Junli, "I''m..."


    "Go ahead and get busy." Su Jun said thoughtfully, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, goodbye!" After Jane Mo hung up the phone, she went to Yu Ziyun''s office.


    Jian Mo went to Yu Ziyun for a while, but in Xiangyu''s bathroom, the sour voice of several women from other departments came


    "Tut, look at other people Good looking is good. "


    "Yes This can not only make an affair with Su Jun, but also make Chu Zixiao bow down for her I don''t know. She has been to the bed of the emperor''s president! "


    "I don''t think we''ve escaped Look, these days Yu is always special to Jian Mordo? Call her to his office


    "During the break time at noon, Mr. Yu asked Jianmo to come over immediately Ha ha, I think I can''t help it. Would you like to have a shot first? "


    Suddenly, several women evil smile.


    "I think it is..."


    "I think you''re mean!" Mo Xiaoya a pair of Queen fan came out of the grid, looking at a few women who were mending their makeup and breaking their mouth, "don''t feel like others are the same as you all day long because you don''t have the ability." She sneered coldly, mean to have scorned a few women one eye, washed hands and went out of the bathroom.


    Some of them even turned their eyes


    "In other words," suddenly, a woman with a serious face of doubt asked, "Mr. Yu this big noon, in the end is called Jian Mo what to do? I have never seen Mr. Yu call people to take a break when there is no big project in the company? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Jane Mo listened to yuziyun''s words, eyes are all excited light, "Yu, is it true?"


    Yu Ziyun nodded with a smile and said, "this can deceive you?" He took a folder out of the drawer and handed it to Jane foam, "how to say you are also a person who has an appointment with Xiangyu now. If you gilded it, Xiangyu has a face."


    Jane Mo takes over the folder and opens it. It is the application for UCL to enter the new year


    "Tuition fees The company is out! " Yu said, "every month has a basic guaranteed salary, but all the finished products designed and on duty have the same Commission and dividend."


    Jane Mo looks at yuziyun, and stares at her eyes in surprise. "Yu, this It doesn''t seem to be in the rules. "


    Yuziyun laughed, "the rules are my order, what is the difference?" "After a while, he added," Jane foam, our company is not comparable to CCD at present, but I am confident to be the top architectural design company Would you like to witness the growth of the company with me? "


    Jane foam nose suddenly sour, although understand Yu Ziyun has a large part of the reason is to want to play emotional cards.


    However, he offered such attractive conditions for a company with 13 years of contract, no doubt The root cause is no longer important.


    Jane Mo didn''t answer, but looked at Yu Ziyun


    Yu thought that Jane Mo was hesitant to follow up on many problems, he said with a smile: "I am a generous person, especially loyal and attentive to the company." He paused and said, "the company will definitely go public later Jane Mo, as long as you have the ability, the shareholder position of the company will have your place! "


    "Mr Yu, I don''t think so much." Jane Mo knows yuziyun misunderstood, "this is my first company, I like the working atmosphere here If I can, I also hope to witness the growth of the company. "


    Yuziyun smiled, and got up and tried to reach out, "Welcome!"


    Jane Mo also got up, and Yu Ziyun held his hand, took the application form and went out of the office Outside, she can not believe, happiness came so suddenly!


    Instead of returning to the office, she went to the terrace of the building


    It is now late autumn, because it rained last night. Although the sun is out today, it is still wet, cold and cold in the air.


    Jane Mo hugs the application form in front of her chest, looks up slightly and looks at the sun deeply breathed The joy that gradually came out of the heart dispelled the depression of these days.


    Suppress the excitement of the heart, Jane foam out of the cell phone to Li Xiaoyue dial the phone, in waiting, even some can not control the willing to sip the lip.


    "Girl?"


    "Xiao Yue, I got the application..." Jane Mo in Li Xiaoyue opened at the same time, repressed the condensation of emotion said.


    Lixiaoyue was stunned first, and then asked, "UCL?"


    "Well!"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed at her, "girl, congratulations Finally as usual! "


    "Right..." Jane Mo smiled and bit her lower lip. "Xiao Yue, even if I can''t go at last, I''m happy too!"


    "What nonsense? You can go! " Li Xiaoyue turned his eyes and said, "girl, that''s your dream since childhood No matter how difficult it is, you will go! "


    Jane Mo nose is sour in a moment. After excitement, the problem she needs to face is not money, but the condition of her mother


    If she decides to go to UCL to learn architectural design finally, she will take her mother to the past If there were the right source of heart before, she would not have left her mother alone in Los Angeles.


    Li Xiaoyue knew what Jane Mo was worried about, and she comforted: "the boat is straight to the bridge naturally Girl, I thought I couldn''t go through that, but it wasn''t the last thing to go? "


    Jane foam''s nose is more sour


    When a friend is willing to comfort you with his own pain, there is still a reason why you don''t face it.


    "I will work hard..." "I will not give up easily," said Jane Mo, smiling


    Hung up the phone, Jane Mo looked at the folder in her hand, and then turned around with a smile and went down to the platform Just entered the stairwell, the phone uploaded to push the message prompt.


    Jane Mo, because of her beautiful mood, took her mobile phone and cut the news


    However, the beautiful mood in the news title and Gu Beichen to Shen Chu door photo, the moment became gloomy.


    Shen Chu likes to eat Japanese food, but he doesn''t like stabbing It should be said that she doesn''t like anything that is a living.


    "You didn''t seem to like mustard much before?" Shen first saw Gu Beichen in the dish to get a lot of mustard, can not help but ask.


    Gu Beichen hands a meal, look at the plate that a green and quiet mustard slightly frown


    Jane Mo is very good at cooking, Chinese, Western or Japanese food seem to be very good. Sometimes she makes sushi and salmon at home Every time I get a lot of mustard, I say it''s just like that.However, after a few days'' experience, he used to make her a lot of mustard?


    Micro Cu Jian Mei, Gu Beichen cold face did not have too much look said: "just think about the company''s things, did not pay attention." With that, he changed a small dish and made mustard again.


    Shen Chu didn''t care. He just casually asked, "is there a lot of things going on in the company recently?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, and the ink pupil Shen Chu took a look at Shen Chu with a strange emotion. However, the mood was fleeting. "JK''s business, and the emperor''s anniversary are just around the corner, the bridge across the East China Sea and the South China Sea..."


    When talking about JK, Shen Chu''s heart stagnated, but recovered in a flash, "unfortunately, I can''t help you."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Shen Chu, "I want to buy JK, xiaochuer, do you mind?"


    Shen Chu tugged at the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you mind if you don''t buy it?" She laughs, some desolate feeling, "what''s more, my father doesn''t need me to take care of JK''s affairs."


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and put the sushi he liked to Shen Chu into her dish. "It''s better if you don''t participate in it..."


    "What?" Shen Chu deliberately asked, "afraid that he can''t do it?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu again. The ink pupil is as deep as the black pool, which makes people can''t see it to the end, "if I said yes? "


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Shen Chu''s eyes turned red instantly, "I won''t be your burden..." She said, her eyes are more dense a thin layer of water mist, "and five years ago, I will not!"


    Gu Beichen instantly Mou Guang Yi Lin, "five years ago?" He whispered, and then asked, "do you mean Five years ago, you left because of me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Shen Chu''s pupil widened, and then he wanted to cover up his subconscious mind, which seemed to have been seen through his mind. However, he was too flustered and accidentally knocked over the tea.


    "Ah," Shen Chu said softly. Then he quickly took his napkin and wanted to wipe it


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s movements with deep eyes. One side of his thin lips closed slightly, and his cold face was full of doubts, "little chu''er?" He asked again with a whisper.


    "Five years ago Of course, I left because of you Shen Chu said with a ha ha, sorry that he had just knocked over his tea cup. "Would you like to prove that you will not give me up?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually become deep do not see the bottom, he slightly squint, and then restore calm, "eat."


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip and nodded his head in a complicated manner.


    The two were silent, and their conversation was also mixed


    Gu Beichen was a man who didn''t talk much. Shen Chu seemed to be avoiding something and didn''t talk much In this way, she makes Gu Beichen more confused.


    "I''ll take you back." After lunch, Gu Beichen said.


    Shen Chu shook his head, "my car stops at the emperor''s building. I''ll go to the emperor with you."


    Gu Beichen did not say any more, carrying Shen Chu back to the Emperor


    For example, when the bus is on the road, the traffic lights are not on the road.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, thinking that in order to go through the back door to participate in the comparison of manuscripts, she flatters him with helplessness and complacency. On one side of her thin lip, she draws a smile that she doesn''t know.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s smile, Shen Chu''s heart sank subconsciously, then covered his heart with a smile and said, "I heard that day by accident The design of Jian Mo was also selected? "


    Gu Beichen slants head to see eye Shen Chu, light answer a voice, "Hmmm!"


    Shen Chu didn''t seem to mind, "it suddenly occurred to me that when we were in London University..." "I haven''t touched design for years," she said with a self mocking smile


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu again and started the car when the green light was on.


    "Next time I have a chance, do you mind if I submit my work?" Shen Chu half joked.


    "The emperor speaks by his strength," Gu Beichen said quietly. "You are from UCL, but you haven''t touched the architectural design in the last few years. You can try it naturally if you are not afraid of the fall brought by the failure."


    The corners of Shen Chu''s mouth moved and raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about the bamboo foam?" She pursed her lower lip, "is it by strength?"


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu Jian Mei, "I said, emperor by strength to speak!"


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything more, but he had a strange feeling in his heart She drooped her eyes and laughed at herself, "yes, strength Five years ago, I was also a strong man. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep in an instant. He turned his head and looked at Shen Chu''s eyes. He took a close look at the desolation on her face and looked forward to the front with the convergence of her eyes


    No one spoke, and the narrow space in the carriage gradually became dignified.


    What is the source of Shen Chu''s silence? Gu Beichen doesn''t know, but Gu Beichen knows very well that he left Shen Chu five years ago And the heart of the tree bud, if not found the results, will scratch the heart liver.


    When the car stopped at the emperor, Shen Chu said with a smile: "I''ll go first..." As she spoke, she laughed at herself and turned to open the door.


    Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu''s movements until the door is opened


    Shen Chu turns back and looks at Gu Beichen doubtfully.


    "Xiao chu''er, some things can''t go back, but some things can''t be easily lost..." Gu Beichen said with deep eyes, "it''s just..."


    "No, just!" Shen Chu pursed his lips and interrupted Gu Beichen''s words, "Beichen, I don''t want to compare with Jian mo. But, as you said, five years has changed too much Whether you love me or not, Jane is your wife now


    "But, do you know, five years ago I was..."


    Shen Chu suddenly stopped talking. Gu Beichen looked at her closely, waiting for her to go on.


    Unfortunately, Shen Chu just swallowed the rest of the words, and then said, "five years ago, I had my reasons, but the lost five years can''t really be found back?"


    After asking, Shen Chu took a deep breath and swallowed the moisture in his eyes. Then he pulled his arm back and got off the car without hesitation.


    Gu Beichen looks at the back of Shen Chu''s arrogant departure, and his face is as cold as a sculpture


    From then on, Shen Chu inadvertently let out his mouth, and then to this moment his desire to speak stopped, which made Gu Beichen''s doubts more and more deep.


    "Hello, president!" The front desk sees Gu Beichen coming in and quickly gets up to salute.


    Gu Beichen just casually nodded his head and went to the exclusive elevator without stopping.


    The front desk looked at Gu Beichen''s back, and then said to another front desk: "Shanshan, is that woman just what you said before The one with the president holding her hand? "Zhao Shanshan looked out of her eyes. There was no figure of Shen Chu anymore. "No..."


    "Well, I think the president is very special about this too."


    Zhao Shanshan did not understand to look at her, listen to her say: "when did the president drive a woman in person?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Shanshan doubted and frowned.


    However, the president told her not to come to work that day, but later she got a raise According to Xiao tezhu, it''s the "takeaway man" who pleads.


    The president has always said no two. Who in the whole group doesn''t know that what the president said will never change?


    But for the sake of that woman Isn''t it special?


    Zhao Shanshan sat down in doubt. When she looked down, she saw the roster of 18 participating clubs. She couldn''t help falling on the name of the 18th floor designer, Jian mo.


    Because she was able to apply to UCL, her mood was as bright as the sunshine outside.


    After work, she went back to runzeyuan and drove to Yashu hospital.


    Jian morxian went to Dr. Wang to ask about Sumer''s condition. Basically, it was the same as last time. If we can''t find a suitable heart source, it will cause some undesirable chain reaction.


    "Mom," said Jane as she wiped Sumer, "do you know? I can apply to UCL Dad used to say that I can definitely go there to read architectural design, and I''m about to realize my wish. "


    Jane''s mouth was full of smile, but her eyes had hidden sadness, "so, you must be better So you can go with me. Didn''t you say you wanted to see what the school I was looking forward to


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo''s nose is sour out of control


    For two years, every day she faced her mother''s calm appearance. She didn''t know if she could still believe in it If there is no suitable heart source, what to do?


    The mobile phone ring suddenly came, interrupted Jane Mo''s sadness. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the phone. It was a strange number.


    With doubt, Jane Mo picked up, "Hello, who?"


    "Jane''s here with me now," said the man in a deep voice. "If you don''t want him dead, bring half a million to devil''s skiss to find me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Jian Mo was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Suddenly, she said darkly: "let him die!" She hung up angrily.


    However, just hang up the phone, Jian Mo''s hand holding the mobile phone began to shake uncontrollably In a moment, there are worries coming!


    Jane Mo looks down at the mobile phone, looking at the group of numbers just called, she wants to dial the past to ask the situation of Jane truss, but, where did she come from 500000?


    Just when Jian Mo hesitated, the mobile phone rang, and she was shocked. She saw the number just now


    Jane Mo looked at the call and clenched her teeth tightly. When the bell was about to stop, she picked it up and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    "An hour, if I don''t see half a million..." Cold hum voice came over the phone, "Jane foam, Jane truss not only can be disabled, two years ago that night, I''m afraid my mouth is not firm."


    Jane foam a listen, instant face white, "who are you?" She asked eagerly, with a trembling fear in her voice.


    The other side snorted, "who am I?" He light Yi under, ha ha''s smile says, "that night you are on my bed, who do you say I am?"


    "Boom", a thunderbolt exploded in Jian Mo''s head. Her eyes widened in disbelief. This time The body was shaking.


    Jian Mo only felt as if she had been evacuated. She stepped back a few steps, her eyelashes fluttered uncontrollably and her mouth was open and closed. She didn''t know what to say.


    She tried to forget the night two years ago. Even when Jane truss said the identity of the other party, she also tried not to think about it But what is it now?


    "An hour..." The other side indifferently said, "you can not care about the life and death of Jane truss, your own reputation does not care?"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, just looked at the front with empty eyes


    There was the sound of the mechanical heart rate instrument, and the drumstick fell on Jian Mo''s heart. "I can''t get so much money for an hour." She clenched her gums. "Three days!"


    "Hum..." The other party snorted coldly, "one day, one day at most! I have to see the money this time tomorrow! Otherwise Think about the consequences yourself


    The other side finish saying, also don''t give Jian Mo to speak the opportunity, just hang up the phone.


    Jian Mo listens to the voice of "doodle doodle" coming from the mobile phone. She has no way to respond for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen just finished today''s last meeting and entered the office with one hand


    "Chen Shao, Miss Lu man just called to invite you to dinner!" Susan came in with a folder in her arms.


    "Push it!" Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips, and then took the pen to sign the document.


    Susan is not surprised. She takes the document signed by Gu Beichen and says, "Chen Shao, if nothing happens I''ll leave work first? "


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, and his slender finger left the keyboard upstream. He opened the e-mail sent to him by dragon owl, which contained the information about a foreign registered company purchasing emperor''s individual shares recently.


    After reading all of them, Gu Beichen called the Dragon owl, "at this speed, I''m afraid I don''t have full control when the second uncle comes back."


    "Chu Zixiao hand 5% you get, should have no problem." The Dragon owl said calmly.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "I and Jian mor will divorce, but not because I want to get this reason."


    The Dragon owl was silent, "don''t you want this reason, or don''t want a divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown more tightly, silent for a long time, he just a little powerless to lie on the chair, thin lips light open the quiet said, "do not want to divorce..."


    Longxiao is not surprised by his answer, "fortunately, even if you can''t get the shares in Chu Zixiao''s hands, he won''t stand over there with Gu Mo Huai."


    Gu Beichen soft brow heart, mood some confusion, "dragon boss, I some chaos." After a few seconds of silence, he continued, "I don''t know if I''ve got the wrong idea for Jane, but I don''t want a divorce."


    "However, you can''t let go of Shen Chu!" The Dragon owl spoke calmly.


    Gu Beichen is silent.


    "It''s better to talk to Jian Mo than you can''t do it alone here..." The Dragon owl calmly suggested, "in that way, maybe you can understand what your feelings for Jian Mo are. The feeling of Zou Qing towards her was clear to Shen Chu


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, the lines on the face of cold and hard as carving are tight and hang up the phone.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, then opens the text message and looks at his and Jian Mo''s messages in the past two years Unexpectedly, he could remember his mood every time they texted.


    Thinking about the words of the Dragon owl, Gu Beichen''s eyes shine deeply, and his fingers quickly slide across the screen


    "Drop" a light sound came, interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    Jian Mo''s mechanical drooping eyes, looking at the bright mobile phone, cut open the SMS


    Mr. G: I''ll go back to run Ze garden in the evening.Six words, if you ignore the location, this is Gu Beichen sent her the most messages!


    Jian Mo looked at it for a long time, then she went back to the past: OK, my husband Wait for you!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s reply. It''s the same as before, but he''s inexplicably bursting with flowers Gorgeous let him some can''t wait.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror, and feels that the smile on Gu Beichen''s mouth is a bit cheap.


    After arriving at the Runze garden, Xiao Jing stops the car in the parking space and looks at the white "modern" beside him. He can''t help but feel a bit of abdominal Fei.


    "You drive away," Gu Beichen opened the door and said, "come and pick me up tomorrow."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing should sound, waiting for Gu Beichen to go to the elevator, just start the car to leave.


    Looking at the number of elevators rising, Gu Beichen frowned slightly invisible. He felt a little urgent that the floor was too high


    Press the password into the room, eagle eyes look around There is no figure of Jian mo.


    When you look down on the corridor leading to the bedroom, you hear something coming Jian Mo came out in her dress.


    "Come back so soon?" "Jane foam smile small run to meet up," I just got home, did not have time to cook


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s coquettish and pleasing appearance. His eyes are deep and his big palm moves her for a rotation. He has already pushed her against the wall. "It''s OK. Ready made food..." Say, he ink pupil deep and hot looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo smiles more and more charming. Her arms hook on Gu Beichen''s neck and raises her eyebrows and says, "my husband has spiritual food, but I''m hungry."


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook evil spirit smile, the voice is low and rich magnetic ambiguous said: "it''s OK, you can eat me."


    The words fall, he already has some sky thunder to hook the ground fire, the feeling can''t help but stoop to kiss on the Jian mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Obviously, he wants to come back to find Jian Mo to "talk about his heart". However, just like the basic behavior of returning home for two years, when he saw her charming, his body was more anxious than his heart.


    The two people are enthusiastic about each other, as if they have forgotten the unhappiness of last night, and there is no news or phone threat today Even the bedroom did not go, directly in place to pull the war


    Jian Mo is paralyzed and hangs on Gu Beichen''s body. The delicate breath spreads on his neck because of breathing. It is crisp and numb, which makes Gu Beichen''s calm mood somewhat uncontrollable.


    In addition, Jian Mo had also captured the mind, and after a while, Gu Beichen didn''t go to bear it, so he went back to the bedroom.


    And then good, vicious eat her inside and outside


    "So enthusiastic today..." Gu Beichen said, "is there something wrong?"


    Jian Mo is obviously active today!


    Generally, when she takes the initiative, she basically has something to look for him.


    "I''m passionate, isn''t it?" Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, and her little hands were uneasy on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen listens to her soft voice and smiles In any case, he is comfortable and relaxed with Jane.


    As if she could always please him.


    "Give you a last chance," Gu Beichen Mou Guang micro deep said, "if you don''t say, there will be no chance!"


    Jian Mo''s heart sank and pursed her lips. Even the restless hands on Gu Beichen stopped subconsciously, "husband, can you give me 500000?"


    "Half a million?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    In Gu Beichen''s eyes, Jian Mo has a self mockery on her face, "well, 500000..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the Dragon owl slipped through his mind. Then he asked, "Jian Mo, is it only when you ask me that you will be enthusiastic and active?"


    Jian Mo pressed down all the emotions in her heart. She lifted her body with a smile on her hypocritical face. Innocently, she fluttered her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "is that not so?"


    "Not because..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and tightly grabbing Jian Mo, and she does not let go of any expression Me? "


    Jane Mo laughed, laughing that called a flower branch to tremble, "husband, you don''t tease I married you for money, I only for money, OK? You think I like your people? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, but there was no superfluous expression on his face. He just picked up a dangerous smile on his thin lips and said, "it''s also..." He paused. "Then you should be more enthusiastic Half a million, I''m tired of writing checks! "


    Jian Mo camouflage is very good, which is entirely due to the past two years in the face of Gu Beichen every time hypocrisy, have formed a muscle reaction Even though Gu Beichen''s eyes are very sharp, she can''t see the illusion at this time.


    "Do you want to draw more zeros if I try harder?" Jane frolicked and asked jokingly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes have been a little cold, "that depends on whether you can make me happy..."


    Jian Mo secretly bit her teeth, and then bent down to kiss Gu Beichen''s Adam''s apple


    Gu Beichen is sensitive and familiar with her. Naturally, she will not be unfamiliar.


    Gu Beichen allows the action of Jian Mo, but his heart sinks more and more He shouldn''t have come back to talk about heart! At the moment, his arrogance in the performance of Jane morna love money, also does not allow him to talk about what heart.


    The night is very long, but for a man who has too much expectation and loses, for more men, he obviously feels that there is not enough time


    Crush each other''s enthusiasm, take what they need That''s it.


    Jian Mo just felt that she was in heaven and in hell at the same time Working as a senior j-girl, I want to wash my soul.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and deep, just like ink sky, vast and boundless. When Jianmo can''t bear his attack, he whispers in her ear: "Jianmo, except money Do you want to? "


    Jian Mo is confused by Gu Beichen''s thoughts. Before he clears up his questions, he is already distracted by the last sprint


    Finally, Jian Mo doesn''t know when she fell asleep, but her mind stagnates. Gu Beichen seems to have said something to her?


    The next day, Jian Mo was awakened by the biological clock and did not wake up in Gu Beichen''s arm as usual. At that moment, her heart suddenly empty.


    Holding up the body that is about to fall apart, Jian Mo''s line of sight drifts away without focus


    All of a sudden, she was stunned, and then turned her head to look at the bedside table The paper was pressed under the water cup.


    Jian Mo leaned over, took out the water cup and drew out the paper. Then she heard a "slap" sound. Something fell on the floor.


    Seeing a bank card, Jian Mo frowned, picked it up, looked at it, and then went to see what was written on the paper


    The password of the supplementary card is the day we met for the first time, Jian Mo, you don''t need to please me if you want money later!


    When Jian Mo looked at this sentence, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart That pain, let her some suffocation and add block.As if, she could feel Gu Beichen''s anger when writing this sentence!


    Jian Mo laughs at herself, and her sight falls on the bank card again


    For the past two years, Gu Beichen gave her monthly living expenses, and she didn''t need to worry about everything at home. With a job, she didn''t think about the legendary supplementary card, and he didn''t want to give it.


    It''s going to be a divorce right now She had a supplementary card that was used as a password on the anniversary of meeting!


    With a self mocking smile, thinking of Gu Beichen''s madness last night, Jian Mo suddenly frowned


    I don''t know why According to reason, even if she intentionally forgot that night two years ago, but the black boss called her last night. She shouldn''t be able to do it with Gu Beichen at night?


    As if Whether it is his kiss or touch, or the last step, she will not resist, whether it is in her heart or in her body?


    Jian Mo doesn''t understand herself


    Office of the president of emperor group.


    Xiao Jing bought breakfast and brought it up. He was called to pick up Chen Shao early in the morning. He didn''t feel cheap in the clear sky last night. He was more gloomy and gloomy He didn''t understand. He used to go home every time when he was young and relaxed. Why is he always gloomy recently?


    "Go and see where Sumer''s condition is?" Gu Beichen voice some hoarse said, "if there is a shortage of funds, open a price account in the hospital."


    Eh


    Xiao Jing has some accidents. I didn''t care about it last time. This time, I have to take care of it?


    "Now, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Don''t let Jianmo know about it for the time being." Beichen ordered.


    "Well! I understand... " Xiao Jing should sound after the office, just in the face of closing the door, looked at the north star.


    Gu Beichen just got up and went to the French window. He looked at the morning sun with his hands in his pocket


    Jane Mo asked for money last time because of her mother''s illness. This time Right?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side mocked himself and felt that Xiao Jing knew his mood at the moment. He must secretly scold him, and Chen Shao will have a cheap day!


    Turning around, Gu Beichen went to have breakfast


    And Jian Mo this heart does not need to talk about, he is now like this, put clearly some can not put down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Excuse me, are you..." Dr. Wang looked at Xiao Jing and asked.


    Xiao Jing said with a faint smile, "I am Miss Jane''s husband''s assistant!"


    When Dr. Wang heard this, he suddenly heard a "Oh" voice, but he couldn''t help frowning after thinking about it. "Is Xiaojian married? When did it happen? "


    "For a while..." Xiao Jingmo Ling Liangke''s answer, and then took out the special account certificate just handled in the inpatient department and handed it to Dr. Wang, "this is Ms. Su''s special account. If you have a suitable heart, please worry more about it."


    Dr. Wang''s eyes brightened. "With this, Xiao Jian doesn''t have to worry about Sumer''s medical expenses any more..." He was quite pleased to say, "little Jane married a good husband!"


    Xiao Jing laughs, "in addition, I''d like to ask Dr. Wang to keep this special fund secret..."


    "Why?" Dr. Wang did not understand.


    Xiao Jing lied and didn''t write a draft: "Miss Jane is preparing for UCL recently. In order to give her pressure, my boss doesn''t want her to relax because of this!"


    Dr. Wang nodded his head in a hurry Because I have been in contact with Jian Mo for a long time, I have heard that she is an architectural designer who wants to go to UCL for further study.


    When Xiao Jing said this, Dr. Wang didn''t doubt it at all. He also promised to say, "your boss has a heart Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Trouble!" Xiao nodded and then turned away from the hospital.


    Back to the emperor and empress, Gu Beichen is holding a video conference By the end of noon, he was about to open.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said, "Ms. Su''s condition has not improved recently. If she can''t find a suitable heart source, she may cause visceral failure. Because we didn''t find the source of the heart Therefore, the hospital expenses, Miss Jane''s living expenses and work are enough to bear! "


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, a pair of eagle eyes gradually deep looking at Xiao Jing for several seconds before he recovered to calm But, in the dark, it''s already rough.


    Half a million yuan is not paid to the hospital. What does Jianmo want that money for?


    "Chen Shao, do you need to find the heart source?" Xiao jingxun asked.


    Sumer''s current situation, the danger of delaying one day for another. However, the way to rely on the hospital alone is to take a chance


    "Well." The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    Xiao Jing examined Gu Beichen strangely. When his sharp eyes came over, he quickly pretended to be indifferent and asked, "then I went out first?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t even give him a "um" this time!


    After Xiao Jing goes out, Gu Beichen gets up and goes to the wine cabinet to get the wine and goblet out. After pouring the cup, he goes to the French window and takes a sip with one hand


    The mellow red wine spreads through the taste buds. It should be full of fragrance, but he feels tasteless.


    I don''t know how I feel. I know Gu Beichen suddenly found that Jian Mo only loved money, and he didn''t feel this matter very much.


    When I first got married This is what he wants!


    Gu Beichen thought, a little agitated, and like a big boy in adolescence, he speculated about what Jian Mo Yao had done with that 500000 The more I think about it, the more crooked the idea is, the more she finally feels that she really takes his money to "support" the little white face!


    Hands up, heads up Pour the wine from the glass into your mouth.


    Gu Beichen bit his teeth and swallowed it, holding the cup in his hand with a slight force


    Jane Mo, do you always ask about divorce because you have several families? I won''t get divorced yet It''s killing you!


    Dream media.


    Li Jinxi ordered emergency public relations to deal with the scandal of Su Junli''s "car shock"


    The heroine of the event began to speculate, but later the car number was exposed, and soon everyone was locked in the design of Adrian concert hall.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with unmarried men and unmarried women. Who is Su Junli, the most likely successor of the Su family, or a pianist comparable to a star?


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Li Jinxi''s head did not lift to answer the voice.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. The high-heeled shoes slowly stepped on the floor and made a "pedaling" sound.


    Li Jinxi looked up and saw Shen Chu, wearing a sunset red wool cloak and white pencil trousers, sitting on the opposite side, "achu?" She put down her pen and said, "how do you remember coming to the company to find me?"


    "Invite you to dinner..." Shen Chu said with a smile, "look at the time is still early, just come up to look for you."


    Li Jinxi picked up her eyebrows and laughed, and said in a teasing way: "come to eat with me Why, not Beichen or Shaochen? "


    After hearing this, Shen Chu''s face darkened and his eyes were filled with self mockery. However, he was unable to catch him for a moment. "Why, I''m not willing to come to you for dinner?"


    "Why am I not willing to have dinner with Shen Da Mei?" Li Jinxi said with a smile, "but She fluttered her eyelashes, looked at Shen Chu seriously and asked, "why don''t you look so good?"When Shen Chu was asked, he laughed bitterly, then shrugged with a deep breath, "it''s ok I haven''t come back for a long time, and many things have changed. "


    "You mean Beichen?" Shen Chu''s bitter eyebrows are not comforting Unlike Yunze AI, he takes everything seriously. No matter what the purpose of the wife at home is, he is married now I''m afraid he thinks it''s unfair to any of you if he doesn''t deal with the marriage properly


    Shen Chu laughed at himself: "I know It''s just, "she said with a heavy figure," Jinxi, I don''t think Beichen wants a divorce at all This is the main problem. "


    "How could it be?" Li Jinxi''s eyes widened in surprise, "Beichen doesn''t like that woman, let alone Beichen so much love you..."


    "Maybe..." Shen Chu lowered his eyes Is it related to the fact that I had to leave five years ago? I''m afraid he''s still mad at me? "


    Li Jinxi frowned, "but then again Achu, it was clear that you were all engaged five years ago. Why did you suddenly leave? "


    Shen Chu was silent


    "Achu?" Li Jinxi sighed, "we are good friends, can''t we say it?"


    Looking at Li Jinxi, Shen Chu''s face was filled with sadness and forbearance, as if he didn''t want to say it, but he needed to find someone to tell him: "do you remember five years ago JK and the emperor''s project? "


    Li Jinxi''s thoughts stagnated, "was the first ecological park in Asia in the south of Luocheng city?"


    Shen Chu nodded, "that was the first large-scale project of Beichen entering the emperor. People in the circle at the beginning knew that If that project fails, there is no hope that he will be on the board. "


    "But I remember that you didn''t leave until you got the project down!" Li Jinxi asked in doubt.


    "If I had left before, Beichen was so smart Don''t you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Li Jinxi was silent because Shen Chu said the truth However, this fact, from the beginning to the end, Shen Chu was the only one to pay and bear.


    "Why don''t you say it?" Li Jinxi''s face was filled with sadness, "it''s unfair to you..." She stopped, continued to say, "now emperor Beichen has been controlled, what do you have to worry about?"


    Shen Chu pulled the corners of his mouth, "what''s the use of saying it? I thought Even if there is no reason, Beichen''s heart is only me. But I seem to be too self righteous. "


    Li Jinxi leaned over the edge of the table, stretched out his hand and motioned to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu handed her hand over. Li Jinxi grabbed her hand and said, "feelings need to be won by ourselves What''s more, you love each other, and the Beichen wife who I haven''t even met in the rumor should not be a hindrance to you! "


    Shen Chu''s pupils dilated, then nodded back


    Li Jinxi knew from her appearance that she would not tell Gu Beichen the reason five years ago. She could not help but said, "if you don''t say it, I will tell you I can''t bear to have a lover misunderstood like this. "


    "Jinxi..."


    "Well, don''t say anything." Li Jinxi interrupted Shen Chu''s words, "if Beichen is angry with you because of this matter, will you let him be angry?"


    Shen Chu dropped his eyes, "Jinxi, you don''t understand If he''s with me because of guilt, I''d rather not. "


    "Then you want him to resist being with you because of the thorn in his heart?" Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, "is this what you want?"


    Seeing Shen Chu fluttering her nimble eyes and looking at herself pitifully, Li Jinxi sighed, "no matter how you say it, you should let Beichen know. As for what he wants to do later, that''s what you''re going to do..." Then she let go of Shen Chu and got up to get her coat. "OK, let''s go out for dinner first."


    Shen Chu pursed her lips and looked at Li Jinxi''s back. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her beautiful eyes glinted through her Just, fleeting, restored her charming appearance.


    Jian Mo''s body aches to go to work, because she is thinking about the affair between Jian Heng and the black boss. She is not in the mood to pay attention to the rumors of her affair with Su Junli, which has become more and more popular and even vicious.


    "Sister Mo, you Are you all right? " Seeing that Jian Mo''s face was not good in the evening, she came to care and asked, "those people just can''t eat grapes and say sour. Sister mo You don''t care. What if you were separated from Su Jun? Nima, unmarried and unmarried... "


    "Yes, foam!" Mo Xiaoya said, "where there are many women, it''s not so much It''s not enough for you to choke on them


    Jian Mo was a little confused. When she got to the bottom of the matter, she realized that they were talking about something she and Su Jun reported that night. "I''m fine, but I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    She looked at the time and it was time to leave. "I''ll go first."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest!" Mo Xiaoya some worried said, "look at your face color difference."


    Jian Mo pulled a smile and nodded, "mmm..." She said hello and left the company in a hurry.


    The appointment time with the man was less than two hours. Instead of driving, Jian Mo took a taxi to devil''skiss


    Jian Mo has heard of this heavy metal bar. It is said that it is very chaotic. It also involves some things that ordinary people don''t want to deal with. However, the backstage is very hard and has not fallen down.


    After entering devil''skiss, the deafening sound of heavy metal music seems to run through the eardrum. Jian Mo clenched her hand and pressed down the feeling that her heart was shaking when she was shocked by the electric sound, and walked in through the whistle from time to time.


    Jane Mo turned around and didn''t see anyone looking for her. She dialed the phone in the past, because the music was too loud, she could only roar and say, "I''ll find Jane truss!"


    What was said on the phone, Jian Mo didn''t hear it clearly, only a few seconds later, there was a hanging tone After a while, a small looking man with dyed hair and flowing clothes came over.


    "Looking for Jane truss?" He roared.


    Jian Mo glared and nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    Jian Mo followed the man carefully, holding the mobile phone consciously. She had the idea of calling the police at the first time in case of emergency


    Jian Mo was taken to a box, where the sound insulation effect is very good. When the door is closed, the noise outside is basically very small.


    "What about Jane truss?" Jian Mo looks around. Due to the angle and light problems, she can''t really see the appearance of several men sitting on the sofa.


    "Where''s the money?" Someone asked.


    How many checks did Jane take out of the tea bag


    Someone leaned over, took a check and looked at it. "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "does Miss Jane care more about things two years ago than her brother''s death?"


    Listen to this person''s words, Jian Mo''s body began to shake"Don''t worry," the man said faintly, "I don''t know how to threaten a woman with such a thing."


    Jane Mo clenched her teeth and said, "if you don''t do it, you do it..."


    The man smile, smile some gloomy, "that is because Jane truss owes money As long as you can pay back the account, why not find an excuse? "


    Jane Mo clenched her gums. She tried hard to see the man who was talking. Unfortunately, she could only see the outline of him, "what about Jane truss people?" She asked, gnashing her teeth.


    The man waved his hand and saw that the man who took the Jian Mo went out of the box. After a while, he came in with the limping Jane truss.


    "Little foam..." When Jian Heng saw Jian Mo, his eyes were bright.


    After looking at him with disgust, Jane Mo said to the man, "can I take people away?"


    The man smiles, "of course!"


    Jian Mo didn''t want to stay for more than a second. She turned around and left


    "Wait!" The man said suddenly.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly stagnated, and the cells all over her body became nervous. Her heart, which she had been carrying, also missed a few beats. She slowly turned around and looked The man stood up and walked towards her.


    When a man shaves his flat head, they all say whether a man is good or not. The flat head is the best model for testing Obviously, this man is very stylish. However, the scar on his chin was treacherous, which made people tremble.


    The man came to Jian Mo and stood still. Seeing her shaking uncontrollably, he could not help but hook the corner of his lip and lean over


    Jane foam subconsciously back, but behind is the box door, she can not retreat.


    The man approached a few minutes, and then the evil spirit said with a smile: "do you want to know..." He said, his face a little closer to Jane''s, and then said in a low voice, "who was the man you had sex with that night two years ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Two years ago, it was a nightmare for Jian mo That night, she lost not only her first time, but also a family that should have been happy.


    The man''s deep words are treacherous, and Jian Mo''s body is shaking uncontrollably. She stares at her eyes and looks closely at her face As if to eat it alive.


    The man looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry Not me


    Jane foam pupil dilated, did not speak, just forced to endure the tumbling feeling in the stomach, and back down, tightly against the door.


    Men have a touch of appreciation of looking at Jian Mo, not only appreciate her courage to come here, but also appreciate clearly resist that night, but also face the momentum.


    Slowly lifted up, the man back two steps, from the beginning to the end of the mouth with a touch of evil spirit to ruffian smile, "you can go..."


    Jian Mo''s heart "Shua" fell into her chest. She glared at her eyes, took back her sight, turned around, opened the door of the box and strode out It doesn''t matter if Jane truss comes out.


    "Brother Hao, just let that girl go?" Someone asked with a vague smile.


    Shen Hao said, "I heard that Is Gu mohuai coming back? "


    "Well, the news on the road is like this It seems to be for the anniversary of the emperor! "


    Shen Hao looked back at the talking man and snorted, "in those days, this woman wanted to look after Beichen, but in the end, he didn''t know." "But It seems that Gu Beichen is still sleeping with this woman! "


    However, because they didn''t catch the scene at that time, everyone thought that there was an accident on the way


    Thinking of this, Shen Hao''s eyes went deep, and then went to the tea table, picked up a beer, bit the lid and took a drink, the fundus of his eyes had a strange mood.


    The deafening music hit the heart of Jian Mo like a sledgehammer. She clenched her hands tightly and went out of the bar straight back.


    "Little foam..."


    "Don''t call me!" Jian Mo turned around and yelled at her, "Jane truss, how many bad things I did in my last life will make me your sister in this life --"


    there are people coming and going in the street, and they are looking at each other


    Fortunately, the sky has been dark, the angle of light can not reflect the face of Jian mo. Otherwise, someone will be able to turn back eight, she is and Su Jun from the "car shock" people!


    "Today is an accident I was trapped by them Jian Heng explained, "my one is obviously going to win!"


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Heng in despair. The corners of her mouth move. At last, she doesn''t say anything. She just makes a sarcastic "Ho" sound. Then she turns around and stops the taxi and leaves


    After Jane Mo got on the car, she was silent. The driver asked her where she was going several times. Finally, the driver had to start the motor car and drive slowly.


    The neon outside has already rendered a colorful city of Los Angeles. It is clear that there is a lot of excitement everywhere, but Jian Mo''s heart is empty, empty!


    Looking down, holding the mobile phone she has been holding in her hand, Jian Mo pursed her lips, and then sent a short message to Gu Beichen


    "If I lost myself in the street Husband, will you drop everything and come to me now


    Gu Beichen''s foot has just stepped into the door of the box of heaven night. When his sight falls on Li Jinxi, who is arguing with Li Yunze, his mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    As he walked in, he took out his cell phone and opened the text message Looking at the above words, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, and then he turns around and walks out without saying anything


    "North Star?" Li Yunze called out, "how can I just come and go?"


    Li Jinxi immediately jumped up, "Gu Beichen, I have something to say to you What are you doing? "


    "There''s something temporary. I''ll talk about it later." Gu Beichen keeps on going out and is ready to return the message.


    "No, I have to say it today." Li Jinxi rushed to the front and pulled Gu Beichen, "or I can''t sleep at night."


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at the word "will" on the screen. He pressed the send button and looked at Li Jinxi. He said indifferently, "you are used to it anyway that night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Jinxi''s mouth twitched, and he saw that Gu Beichen had already pulled his arm and raised his feet, "it''s about Shen Chu!" She said hastily, "the reason why she left five years ago Beichen, what is more important than this? "


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his steps, and the eagle''s eyes instantly and deeply looked at Li Jinxi


    Li Jinxi was a little proud, "I had dinner with achu today, but I knew the reason why she left at the beginning Beichen, do you want to hear it


    Her words just fell, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen looks down


    Jianmo: I''m waiting for you in the "nobody" world, until I can''t wait


    Such a pretentious remark doesn''t look like what Jian Mo said. However, Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened because of this sentence As if this sentence is a rope, a rope that tightens his heart and makes him ache.Gu Beichen''s ink pupil staring at the text message gradually becomes deep and bottomless, just like the ancient pool, which makes people can''t guess his mind at this moment.


    I don''t know who beijinchen sent to me Then, people have left in a big stride.


    Li Jinxi is stunned at the spot. She can''t react Beichen should not put down everything, can''t wait to know why a Chu left at the beginning?


    Now What is the situation?


    After Gu Beichen got out of the paradise night, he drove the car and slid into the traffic flow. He pressed the car phone in time and dialed the number of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen frowns at the soft colored bell of piano music. It is this song that Jian Mo has been using for the past two years, but now his heart is full of


    Well, it''s because Su Jun left!


    Gu Beichen also does not resist such an idea, just the eagle eyes light squint, the foot step on the accelerator can not help but speed up.


    At that moment, Gu Beichen asked, "where is it?"


    Jane Mo was silent, "do you really come to me?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen deliberately indifferent should voice.


    Jian Mo stood at the entrance of the bustling subway station. Looking at the advertisement of the emperor''s Club playing on the opposite commercial building, her eyes were already touched by the touch of "if I don''t say, can you find me?"


    no matter whether Beichen is idle at the moment, because of her short message, he came to her. Even if this man can''t love, let her greedy to leave the last beautiful bar!


    Gu Beichen frowned lightly and listened to the noisy voice from Jian Mo''s phone. He spoke calmly: "one hour limit, Jianmo I can''t find you, I promise you any request


    "You found me..." Jane Mo laughed and said playfully in her voice, "I promise you any request!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Jane Mo hung up and looked at the time It''s seven forty-seven in the evening!


    Put the mobile phone back into the bag, Jian Mo has been staring at the big screen of the opposite commercial building, one by one advertising, as if time passed quickly But it''s very slow.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know if Gu Beichen can find her, but This one hour''s expectation, she thought, would leave indelible traces in her life memory.


    After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he called Xiao Jing, "how many screens are on the external display of the emporium advertising the emperor''s club?"


    "Well?" Xiao Jing did not react for a time.


    Gu Beichen when sink face, can not wait for him to speak again, Xiao Jing already hastily said: "two minutes!" He had already hung up the phone.


    In less than two minutes, Xiao Jing has already sent the address of all the external display screens in the imperial club.


    Gu Beichen stopped by the roadside and screened the news from Jian Mo''s phone at that time. Then he started the car and sped to three uncertain places


    At that time, there was no mistake. Jian Mo should be near the subway station. He heard someone mention the subway entrance.


    Only three shopping malls are near the subway entrance!


    The first two, Gu Beichen did not find anyone, he did not hesitate to go to the last one.


    In the heaven night club, Li Jinxi couldn''t think of it or understand it.


    "Yunze, what''s the situation of Beichen? Why don''t I know what''s more important than achu? " Li Jinxi frowned, "what''s more, it''s evening If it''s daytime, it''s excusable to say it''s something in the company. "


    Li Yunze squinted at Li Jinxi, then looked down at the red wine cup in his hand Under the dim light, the red wine against some treacherous, like blood like scarlet.


    "How do I know?" Li Yunze said calmly, "in addition, the emperor''s foreign companies are quite a few, there is also normal time difference."


    Li Jinxi sat down on one side, bent over to grab a glass of wine, and drank it with pride.


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi who had been making a crime on the second road and never looked back. He said faintly: "the feelings of this thing, I advise you to let them develop themselves..." He shook his glass and took a sip. "A man who has no feelings of his own just breaks the heart of none of his own!"


    "Li Yunze, what face do you have to say about me?" Li Jinxi roared at him, "it''s like you''re not blank..."


    Li Yunze was too lazy to argue with Li Jinxi. After a drink, he asked, "but Why did Shen Chu leave


    "I won''t tell you!" Li Jinxi is now arrogant, "tomorrow north star does not come to beg me, I still don''t say!"


    Li Yunze scoffed, but also did not have so much curiosity to take back the line of sight.


    Red wine into the mouth, mellow taste stimulates taste buds Li Yunze''s eyes are deep.


    Li Jinxi didn''t want to understand the second goods. He could see clearly If there''s something urgent, isn''t it easier to call directly?


    SMS?


    I''m afraid Is it Jian Mo?


    Late autumn night wind some cold, a gust of wind blowing, Jian Mo shivering under.


    Looking down at the time, it''s already past eight thirty After more than ten minutes, Gu Beichen couldn''t find her, but it was too late.


    Can be compared to let Gu Beichen promise her a thing, Jian Mo now more hope to see his people!


    Jian Mo is hopping in the same place to drive away the cold. With the turn of the second hand, her heart starts to be anxious and worried


    Los Angeles is so big that one third of the way in an hour can''t turn down. Can Gu Beichen find her without any hint?


    "Alas..." Jian Mo looked at the minute hand pointing to the position of 40 with some annoyance. "I knew I would have given him some hints, but I would have shortened the time Now, you deserve to stand here and be a dog in the wind


    Jian Mo turns in a small circle in the same place, while reading fragmentary in her mouth. Her expression is very rich


    Gu Beichen car parking on the opposite side of the road, eyes deep through the windshield, looking at Jian Mo, thin lips can not help but lift a thin smile.


    As time passed by, Jian Mo started at forty, reading fragmentary while staring at the time.


    It''s past forty-five, but


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings, and before Jane Mo''s thoughts turn, the screen shows "Mr. g".


    Jian Mo stopped stomping her feet, staring at the name of the caller ID for a while, then picked it up and put it in her ear At that moment, she felt that her heart had forgotten to beat.


    "It''s been an hour..." Jian Mo tried to keep calm, some arrogant said, "ah Chen, it seems that you want to promise me a condition!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen''s voice is full of charm, just like a cello.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, and was asked by Gu Beichen that he felt a little fluffy She just looked around subconsciously, but she didn''t notice anything.Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s rare silly appearance, and the smile of the corner of his mouth instantly reached the bottom of his eyes, "opposite the direction of two o''clock Get in the car Words down, he also did not give Jane mo the opportunity to question, just hung up the phone.


    Jian Mo listens to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone coming from her mobile phone and looks at the direction of two o''clock in a daze I saw a big screen light refraction, a calm and introverted Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    At the right time, the driver''s window is lowered, and Jane''s deep eagle eyes are straight up Even though there is a traffic flow in the middle!


    At that moment, Jian Mo didn''t know how to describe her mood


    There are excitement, happiness, moving, and Sour!


    Yes, and sour That kind of love in the five miscellaneous Chen let her to experience at once.


    Jane Mo crossed the road, whether or not someone noticed and went straight to the co pilot, "how did you find me?" When she got on the bus, she looked curiously at Gu Beichen and asked.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you are?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, her white skin is slightly red because of the cold wind, which makes people want to taste it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Jane froze in place.


    In the same words, she twice, really good?


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips and said, "if you are near me, you will be black."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently lifted an evil radian, and the eagle''s eyes looked deep at Jian Mo, "well, you know that you are ink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt that she was pushing herself into the pit. She was also drunk.


    Gu Beichen''s smile gradually spread, and then started the car. As the car pulled into the traffic flow, he asked, "tonight''s son is so pretentious. Let''s talk about it What''s the matter? "


    "I miss you, can''t I?" Jane''s mouth was greasy.


    Gu Beichen tilted his head to look at the front of Jian Mo and said, "why, because I gave you a supplementary card, I''m grateful to please the gold Lord?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "I can''t do it. I don''t have any purpose. I want to play a little bit of sentiment?" Jian Mo''s dissatisfied mouth turned her beautiful eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiles and asks, "have you eaten yet?"


    I went to devil''skiss as soon as I got off work. First, I didn''t have time to eat. Second, I didn''t have the mind At this moment, Gu Beichen said, Jian Mo is a little hungry, but has no appetite.


    The car goes to the red light intersection, Gu Beichen stops, and then the eagle eyes slightly deep look at Jian mo His sharp eyes are like a detector, as if to see Jian Mo clearly.


    "Not yet..." Jian Mo some dare not look directly at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, hastily floated the eye light''s saying.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Whatever you want Jian Mo answered casually.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, some dissatisfied said: "women say casual, often let men very tangled..."


    "As long as I don''t need to pay the rent, and I don''t need to pay it to the boss, I can eat anything!" Jian Mo''s mouth slightly pick, a pair of this time can''t expect pit my appearance.


    Gu Beichen was amused by the appearance of Jian Mo, "well, we''ll find someone to pay for the rent." He suddenly turned around.


    "Where to go?" Jian Mo is a little curious, don''t know who is the person who pays for the package?


    Gu Beichen just looked at Jian Mo with a smile and said mysteriously, "I''ll take you to see a person''s cooking skills and see his world."


    Jane Mo curled her mouth and mumbled, "what''s the big deal I don''t know, wait a minute? "


    "And you ask?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo twitched the corner of her mouth. Finally, she shrugged and pulled her shoulder and leaned back on the seat, "a Chen?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice.


    "Why did you come?" Jian Mo curiously looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    "Lost your wife, come and find your wife!" What do you take for granted? Or... " He deliberately stopped and looked at Jian Mo, "do you think I won''t come?"


    "Well!" Jian Mo didn''t lie and said, "in fact I don''t even have the luxury of answering your SMS. "


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, as if to Jian Mo Hui so think very unhappy However, think about it, if it falls in the past, it may not really return!


    Especially It''s about five years ago! Although, it may be that Li Jinxi said that just to keep him


    "Mor!"


    "Well?" Jane foam subconsciously should, but then some consternation looking at Gu Beichen.


    Generally, only when she is at grandma Gu''s or Gu Ci''s, Gu Beichen pretends to call her like this. What kind of nerve is it now?


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last


    Jian Mo turned her mouth discontentedly and then took back her sight However, when the line of sight touches the street view outside, she subconsciously frowns.


    When devils stops, she''s staring!


    "You won''t tell me to come to the bar for dinner?" Because of her nervousness, Jian Mo''s voice was raised a few points.


    Gu Beichen laughs, "let''s taste the craftsmanship of dragon boss..." After that, he did not pay attention to Jane Morton''s changed face. He turned around and got out of the car and went to the co pilot. The gentleman opened the door.


    Jian Mo looked at the devil''skiss signboard with the treacherous light and swallowed it secretly. I wonder if dragon owl knew when she came at that time.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice said with a gruff voice, "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrow, bent over to gaze at Jian Mo, "how?"


    Jian Mo doesn''t know whether her stomach is tumbling because she resists the things happened two years ago, or that she is afraid that Gu Beichen knows what she wants to hide, and her stomach twitches nervously. In a word She''s really comfortable right now.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s pale face, and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw the thin sweat on her forehead, he even frowned, "does the stomach feel uncomfortable?" He whispered and looked at the part of Jian Mo''s hand covering his stomach.


    Jane Mo didn''t care about anything else at the moment and nodded her head in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen closed the door without saying a word and then went to the driver''s seat in a big stride. He got on the car and fastened the safety belt. He started, put in gear and stepped on the gas pedal in one go. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll just go home and have a rest..." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen coagulates eyebrow heart to see an eye Jian Mo, some angry ask a way: "are you women afraid to go to the hospital?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen. When she clears up his words, she laughs at the corner of her lip and says, "who likes to go to the hospital? Those who like to go to the hospital are supposed to forget to take medicine when they go out... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly deep, and the lines of his face are tense.Finally, Gu Beichen didn''t send Jian Mo to the hospital. They went back to the run Ze garden directly.


    Gu Beichen stopped the car, see Jian Mo''s face is still pale, calm face transverse will her out of the car, and then into the elevator.


    "I''m much better..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s cold face and said, "just for a while."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his thin lips pursed coldly.


    Jane Mo also did not speak, obedient nest in Gu Beichen''s arm, until he put it on the bed, "that..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Beichen didn''t like to drink, and then took the mobile phone out to Li Yunze and dialed, "come to Runze garden."


    Li Yunze has not responded, the phone has been sent "Dudu Du" hanging tone. He was stunned, and then he felt that he was making friends carelessly!


    He is the first private hospital in China, the only successor of Huakang hospital, OK?


    Is he a famous senior attending doctor of thoracic surgery and neurosurgery?


    Why is he now an on call family doctor? Or the kind of free


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinxi sees Li Yunze a face bitter force appearance, curiously asks a way.


    Li Yunze said in a deep voice: "summoned by the Lord, go to serve..." Then he got up and went out.


    Li Jinxi stopped at the moment, "Hello, what are you doing with Beichen What is it that you two left one after another before everyone arrived? "


    "Play with your friends yourself." Li Yunze put down a word, opened the box door and left Li Jinxi to yell inside.


    Li Yunze drove directly to run Ze garden. He felt that the goods of Beichen were really planted this time In the past, even Shen Chu did not use himself as a family doctor!


    But Good!


    Compared with Shen Chu, he still preferred the bamboo foam that he had only seen several times Don''t ask him why, it''s all about feeling!


    Li Yunze rang the doorbell, then leaned against the door and waited


    After a while, the door opened, and Li Yunze turned to Gu Beichen''s dark face, "Yo, did you wipe the tail gas?"


    "Jane''s stomach doesn''t feel well again. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital!"


    Li Yunze frowned lightly and looked at Gu Beichen with a deep eye. He said half jokingly: "I don''t like to go to the hospital because of stomachache This is similar to Shen Chu! "


    With that, he noticed the change of Gu Beichen''s expression and wanted to find out Does Beichen know what he wants and who he wants?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Gu Beichen''s face didn''t change much, just looked at Li Yunze coldly, with a warning in his sight.


    Li Yunze shrugged. He also knew that it was not appropriate to ask this question at this place He walked into the room and went to the bedroom.


    "How long did Jian Mocai move to Runze garden?" Li Yunze said discontentedly as he walked, "I''ve come twice You''ve lived with her for two years, and I haven''t been there once. It''s just Fengshui... "


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but his face became heavier after Li Yunze.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze with embarrassment, "that Trouble you again. " She looked at Gu Beichen, a little embarrassed.


    Li Yunze looked back at Gu Beichen, whose face was gloomy. He hooked his lips and bent over, "I am a doctor. I should..." He teased the notice and began to examine it, sometimes asking Jian Mo some questions.


    Gu Beichen stands aside with both hands and pockets, and doesn''t disturb Li Yunze''s inspection. It''s just With Li Yunze''s problems, his eyes gradually darken, just like an old well, deep to deep.


    "Jianmo, you are not a child..." Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "do you want people to stare at eating?"


    What''s happened to her?


    "I lose weight!" It''s just a little bit of nonsense.


    Gu Beichen eagle eye sharp up and down swept eye simple foam, "thin all have no hand feeling, still lose weight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Jian Mo twitches the corners of her mouth. Her eyes subconsciously look at Li Yunze. When she sees the corners of his mouth smiling, "Teng" makes her face red.


    "Beauty is a woman''s nature," Li Yunze said, breaking the embarrassment. "But, the body is important." With that, he looked at Gu Beichen and said, "however, Jian Mo''s stomach is a little cold. If you are nervous, you can easily have stomach spasm. If you are free, you should take her to the hospital to have a good check, and don''t leave the disease root."


    Li Yunze looks at Jian Mo, his lips move, and he stops talking


    Jian Mo''s pressure is too high and her mind is too heavy In the future, if you don''t take good care of it, it will definitely cause stomach spasm.


    However, everyone has his own privacy. It is not convenient for him to talk about the pressure and worries of Jian mo.


    "I''m going to prescribe some medicine and bring it here..." Li Yunze takes back his sight and says to Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently should sound, looked at the eye Jane foam, turned to the bedroom outdoor walk.


    Li Yunze followed him out and went to the living room. Gu Beichen asked, "is there anything else?"


    "The eyes are so sharp..." Li Yunze teased and seriously said, "Jane foam pressure is too big, this is not good for the body."


    Gu Beichen frowns The design of the imperial club has been obtained. What pressure does she have?


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s gloomy appearance, Li Yunze secretly shakes his head and asks, "does the medicine still send you?"


    Don''t wait for some ginger tea Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    Li Yunze smiles, "it''s ok She had stomach cramps caused by cold stomach and nervous tension. It''s better to drink something warm than to take medicine... " He paused. "I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    Gu Beichen didn''t leave Li Yunze. He just saw Jian Mo''s face pale and nervous


    There are ginger and brown sugar in the refrigerator. Gu Beichen boiled ginger black tea easily to warm Jian Mo''s stomach.


    After drinking ginger tea, Jian Mo remembers that it was also because of her stomach discomfort that she had a chance to drink it herself She is the second, the first is Shen Chu, which is unable to change and can not be changed.


    "I''m hungry..." Jane Mo said with some coquetry and anger.


    Gu Beichen''s face was cold, and then he wanted to call for takeout.


    "Husband..." Jian Mo suddenly hooked Gu Beichen''s neck, flattered in his lip corner kiss, "you do!"


    Because Jian Mo had just drunk ginger tea, her mouth was full of sweet and Zizi flavor. Gu Beichen was so kissed by her, and her voice directly became dull: "are you sure?"


    Jane Mo innocently fan long and curly eyelashes, her eyes are very beautiful, because the smile slightly curved, like a crescent moon, has a aura overflow.


    It is like ink dyed general bright pupil, is clear and clear, like stars.


    "Sure!" Jian Mo and flattered kiss Gu Beichen, "that Do you do it or not? "


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, originally wanted to refuse, can see Jian Mo eyes overflow of expectations, or nodded, "you don''t regret it!"


    "Good husband!" Jian Mo''s cheek rubbed against Gu Beichen''s face. Some of them were cheap and sold well. She said, "there are ingredients in the refrigerator..."


    "Jianmo, I''ll make it later. You have to eat it..." Gu Beichen picked eyebrow tail to say.


    Jian Mo nods. The ginger tea is so good to drink Gu Beichen is a good cook!


    It''s just Jian Mo saw the beginning, but how did not guess the end.


    Gu Beichen, in the expectation of Jian Mo, goes to make dinner Time more than half an hour, three dishes a pot of rice!Jane Mo thinks this speed is absolutely the level of chef. He is looking forward to the call of Gu Beichen to the restaurant. Along the way, she asked excitedly: "ah Chen, do you always cook? Speed is so sharp! "


    Gu Beichen looks at Jane Mo with deep eyes. "For the first time You are the first! "


    Jane Mo listened to it, and said that he was unhappy. It was all deceiving Ginger black tea is the second, and the first is to eat the rice he makes.


    But when Jane Mo stood at the table, watching the three dishes with black paint on the table, and a pot of water dripping and not knowing whether it was rice or porridge, she was surprised and silly.


    "What are these ghosts?" Jane foam mouth corner convulsive look to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan looked at Jane Mo calmly, and then said the dish name: "braised eggplant, hot and sour potato silk Cough up, "he looked at the thick plate of potato silk, which was almost the same as the thumb, and then changed his mouth." hot and sour potato chips, and fried meat! "


    Listen to every dish he reported, the mouth of Jane Mo twitches, even the stomach just happened to twitch


    "First time," Gu Beichen slightly eyebrows, "since it is your request, so, you eat!"


    Jane Morse really does not want to strike Gu Beichen, but how do these black things enter?


    "Why don''t you follow the plot?" When Jane Mo was filling a sauce and didn''t know how many eggplant was put into her mouth, she howled bitterly.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen was light, as if he had no idea about her words.


    Jane Mo is bitter face, "love novels are not all crazy bully pull president Shuai fried sky, but also 18 kinds of martial arts proficient Even if I have not made a meal, can I open and hang a table full of Chinese seats? "


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane Mo with a disdainful face. "Naive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo has no courage to stick out the chopsticks for the second time. It can be seen that Gu Beichen has a look of "you have to bear the consequences if you ask for it". She tangled with each other to clip a "potato silk".


    Unfortunately, Jane Mo can not put her mouth, and finally, looking at Gu Beichen pitifully, he said, "husband, we still call takeaway..." She said, feeling flattering, "or, I will do it again?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen had no consultation on his face. "Must eat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "My stomach doesn''t feel well..." Jian Mo began to play Lai, simply put down the chopsticks, "your level, is to the dog do not eat!"


    "Are you a dog?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked.


    Jian Mo was staring at Gu Beichen angrily, "of course not!"


    "So You eat Gu Beichen indifferently picked a good-looking chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does Jane put herself in the trap of her true intelligence every time?


    Gu Beichen grinned at his thin lips. If there was one, he said, "just now I have confirmed with you again and again..."


    Shen Chu, did you know it was the first time you cooked She asked angrily.


    Gu Beichen slightly sank under the eye light, "do you need me to make a dish for you again?"


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Gu Beichen''s mistake, just tangled in these dark dishes Her eyes turned, and then caught the half cooked meat, while Gu Beichen did not pay attention, suddenly sent to his mouth.


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, and his taste buds were numb and astringent with the salty bitter taste


    "Delicious?" Jian Mo fan innocent eyes, because of the smile, her body is shaking.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes immediately a dark, "you haven''t tasted this dish, you can taste it!" Said, he took chopsticks to clip, ready to feed Jian mo.


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo escaped


    "You have to cook better after class Jane Mo does not give a bit of love to say.


    Gu Beichen put down his chopsticks and went to grab Jian Mo to taste the meat Two people in the so big living room, you chase me, from time to time also accompanied by Jian Mo proud laughter.


    Unfortunately, her smile didn''t last for a few seconds. Gu Beichen caught her and brought her back to his chest because of her inertia


    Jian Mo raised her head slightly, her smile was still on her face, but her sight was deeply captured by Gu Beichen''s deep eyes The original playing heart at this moment, as if all of a sudden calm down.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply. This is the first time that she smiles like a child in front of him


    There is something whirling in the middle of two people''s line of sight, gradually beyond each other''s line of sight, straight into each other''s heart position At that moment, there was nothing. The sky thunder and the earth fire seemed to follow its natural course.


    Clothes were scattered all over the living room, and the plush carpet beside the sofa became the best battlefield for each other


    Jian Mo thinks that she will resist Gu Beichen because of seeing the black boss in the bar However, when his kiss fell like rain, she did not reject it at all!


    Jian Mo is puzzled


    Do you just think you care about that night two years ago In fact, she didn''t care that much.


    Or Gu Beichen in her body has been branded enough to let her forget the night two years ago?


    "Honey, you are great Love to the deep, Jane Mo smile praise.


    When a man is said to be "no", he is most distressed. When he is said to be "wonderful", it is just a manifestation of his heroism. He will only be more and more brave


    After boasting, Jian Mo regretted I didn''t get my meal, and finally I did some physical work.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen was restrained and didn''t completely break her up


    Jian Mo''s arm is on the desk, the palm of her hand is holding her cheek, leaning her head, looking out of the window at the sunshine At the moment, her mind is full of the last night, the dishes, and the last warmth, and waking up in his arms this morning.


    Thinking of these, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth unconsciously chuckled, even her eyes were full of joy.


    "Laughing so obscene..." Mo Xiaoya took the design of the hand in front of Jane foam around, "a look last night on the spread of war!" Said, she also vaguely looked at the eye Jian Mo''s neck that looming red mark.


    Jian Mo suddenly regained consciousness and looked at Mo Xiaoya with some lax eyes, "eh?"


    Mo Xiaoya picked her chin and motioned to her. She felt "cluttered" in her heart, and quickly took out her makeup mirror to take a picture Sure enough, there are strawberries planted by Gu Beichen in his neck!


    "Teng" a moment, Jian Mo''s face immediately red, and cooked shrimp like.


    "Tut Tut," Mo Xiaoya leaned on her work case, "it seems that Is it developing well? " She said with a smile, "but Su Jun is very good from that man. You and he are serious and talented women together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo frowned. "Su Jun and I are just friends!"


    Mo Xiaoya laughed, "Oh, my friend A boyfriend is also a friend


    Jian Mo has a headache. I don''t know how to explain it Now it is really more and more black, simply, she did not explain.


    "What do you want from me?" Jane brought the topic back to work.


    Mo Xiaoya looked at Jian Mo''s way of avoiding problems, chuckled and handed her the design drawing. "The owner is not satisfied with the layout of the study. It''s too complicated..."


    Jian Mo took over the design drawing and frowned, "it''s a little complicated."Mo Xiaoya nodded with approval, "I was surprised when I saw the picture Foam, this is not your level! "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth awkwardly pulled Because I was thinking about the 500000 thing yesterday, I was distracted when I drew the picture. Finally, I had such a serious omission.


    "Fortunately, the owner is very good to talk about," said Mo Xiaoya. "You can make a modification and give it to Sun Ke directly later."


    "Good..." Jian Mo nodded.


    "I''ll be busy first." Mo Xiaoya said that he wanted to turn around, but he also asked mysteriously, "is it really not Su Jun Li?" Also very ambiguous swept the "strawberry" in the neck of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo drooped her shoulders and looked at Mo Xiaoya helplessly, "no!"


    Mo Xiaoya doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. Anyway, after a mysterious smile, she turns around and goes to her own work grid.


    Jian Mo sighed helplessly, and went to touch the kiss Suddenly, the heart waded through a trace of warmth, but also with helplessness.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground interrupts Jianmo''s thoughts rhythmically. She looks up subconsciously and sees a woman in a beige windbreaker and sunglasses covering half of her face standing in front of her.


    "I heard that Do you have a designer involved in the design of the emperor''s club? " Arrogant hiss the voice overflows the flame red lips, has the disdain.


    Jian Mo looks at Luo Xiaotong and frowns.


    Sun Ke had already come over and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Xiaotong pulled off his sunglasses, squinted at Sun Ke, looked at Jian Mo and said, "I have a house to design, just you!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not free!" Jian Mo said that she had picked up the design drawing just handed to her by Mo Xiaoya and planned to go to the design drawing room to revise the design draft.


    Luo Xiaotong was directly ignored by Jian Mo, and then she was angry and broke the gong. "Jian Mo, you don''t have time to design, so you can go to a man''s bed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Because of the recent scandal between Jian Mo and Su Jun, although the engineering design department is not as gossiping and guessing as other departments. But, in the end, they are all curious


    When Luo Xiaotong said this sentence in a domineering manner, all people could not help but look at the direction of Jian mo.


    Mo Xiaoya frowned slightly. She just found that there was a kiss mark in Jian Mo''s neck. Now this woman comes to accuse No, is this woman Su Junli''s?


    Jian Mo a face calm and calm, beautiful big eyes looking at Luo Xiaotong, "and you have a relationship?"


    Luo Xiaotong was stunned by Jian Mo''s gradually deep eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Jian Mo''s "say it, you say it, I beg you Just wait for someone to say it The expression of a pair of, think of that time in blue Ze garden villa, Jian Mo said to her!


    Hum, want to expose the affair with Beichen from her mouth, Jian mo You dream!


    Luo Xiaotong looks proud, as if he has guessed Jian Mo''s mind. He thinks he is really smart


    Jian Mo has disappointment in her eyes, but she is cold in her heart Luo Xiaotong is so brainless. Did her father make it?


    "Jian Mo," Luo Xiaotong slowly walked forward with arms around her chest. "It has nothing to do with me But isn''t it possible for your company to appoint a designer? I will appoint you


    Jian Mo smiles and nods falsely, "yes You can specify it, but I have the right to refuse it. " She looked at Luo Xiaotong with a smile. "I can''t help it. You have such a noble temperament. I can''t design a house that can set off you..."


    Luo Xiaotong was praised by Jian Mo, and his heart was happy, even his face was happy.


    However, when she saw Jian Mo looking at her with a pair of scornful eyes, she just reacted. What Jian Mo said was irony


    Now Luo Xiaotong was so angry that he said in a sharp voice, "what do you mean, Jane? Do you mean I don''t deserve your design or something? "


    Jane Mo looked innocent. "That''s what you said Not me She didn''t want to chat with mentally retarded children. She said, "we have many excellent designers in our company. Miss Luo would like to find someone else. Excuse me!"


    Don''t give Luo Xiaotong a chance to talk, Jian Mo has gone to the designer


    For the only one outside the world who knows that he and Gu Beichen are together, Jian Mo really feels that Luo Xiaotong and her duanshu are not on the same level, and there is no sense of achievement at all.


    Luo Xiaotong hid her feet in the same place. She just wanted to scold her. Then she looked around and saw that people in the office were watching her All of a sudden, she will all the embarrassment back to Jane mo.


    Luo Xiaotong gritted his teeth and looked at the back of Jian Mo and said, "you wait..." She stamped her high-heeled shoes and walked out.


    Outside there are people from other departments watching jokes. Seeing Luo Xiaotong come out, some people come forward and ask mysteriously, "who does Jian Mo sleep with?"


    Luo Xiaotong takes a look at the woman and then looks at Jian mo


    At the right time, Jian Mo also turned her head. There was no tension on her face. Even Luo Xiaotong saw the expectation.


    "Hum," Luo Xiaotong cold hum a, arrogantly picked the chin to Jian Mo said, "I won''t let you do it!" She said, squint at the side of the curious woman, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xiaotong hummed, and then walked away with a proud step


    "Pooh!" The woman sneered coldly, "one or two goods still think how capable they are!"


    Jian Mo glanced at the gossip woman, sneered at the corner of her mouth, pushed the door of the design room and walked in


    Jian Mo Tu just modified a little, and then received a call from Yu Ziyun, saying that she had a personal design to ask her to come and find her.


    She didn''t think much about it, but when she saw Luo Xiaotong standing in front of her, she felt that there was a kind of woman in the world, and she liked to find it hard, and then thought she was very powerful!


    "My house is in Yudu apartment..." Luo Xiaotong a pair of complacent appearance, even very arrogant said, "North Star gives me!"


    Jian Mo didn''t change her face, but just glanced at the composition and address of the eye frame. "Yo, are you with Lu man''s neighbor?"


    Luo Xiaotong a listen, immediately changed face, "what do you say?"


    "What did I say?" Jian Mo looked up at Luo Xiaotong innocently, "Oh, I''ll just talk about it casually. Isn''t it that he also gave Lu man a Yudu apartment house?"


    Luo Xiaotong''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    She bought this house by herself, and then she deliberately found Jian Mo to be angry with her This is also because I saw the news of the emperor''s club a few days ago. Others do not know, she knows this must be Jian Mo accompany sleep to come!


    However, she did not expect that she bought it next door to Lu man!


    Jian Mo''s eyes are pure and pure looking at Luo Xiaotong, looking at her changeable face, and secretly sneer, "is it to be the same style as Lu man or what?" She said calmly, "it''s said that Chen likes Lu man''s design very much."Luo Xiaotong''s mouth twitched and pulled over the architectural drawing. "I don''t like your design I''m not looking for your company! " Said, she got up, hate to turn around to leave.


    At the right time, the ring from Jian Mo''s mobile phone


    Jian Mo took a look and saw that it was Gu Beichen. He didn''t pick up Until Luo Xiaotong went out and glared at her, he picked it up.


    "So long to pick it up?" Gu Beichen indifferent voice some discontented to spread.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "I can''t help it. My husband''s little lovers are all in the company It has to be solved! "


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, pondered and then said, "Luo Xiaotong?"


    "Well, you are worthy of spending time with my husband in a high-end Grand Hotel..." Jian Mo said with oil on her mouth, "remember really clearly!"


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan sink, did not go to explain, also know that Jian Mo does not believe that Luo Xiaotong really has something with him, "elder sister''s birthday, has the present been prepared?"


    Jian Mo was stunned and murmured: "I Forget it


    At the end of last night, it seems that he mentioned that today is Gu''s birthday


    "Let Xiao Jing prepare..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll pick you up at Runze garden after work."


    "Well, good!" Jane answered.


    Now that she has talked with Chu Zixiao, and her heart has really changed, Jian Mo doesn''t go to Gu Ci''s home as much as she did before


    However, at the moment, immersed in the joy of the Jian Mo, how did not think that the extreme joy begets sorrow so quickly!


    Gu Beichen just hung up the phone, and the vibration of the mobile phone came through Seeing Li Jinxi, he frowned slightly and suddenly remembered what she had to say in heaven night last night.


    Pick up the phone placed in the ear, Gu Beichen light Yi sound, "eh?"


    Li Jinxi sat on the swivel chair, eyebrow tail lightly picked a discontented arc, "Gu Beichen, you really don''t want to know why a Chu left five years ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and deep, "it''s not that you don''t want to know it from others..." His eagle eyes light squint, "Jin Xi, if I go to check, really can''t check?"


    Li Jinxi frowned at the moment, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son micro Lin wiped the complex mood, light mouth said: "I want her to say


    "But don''t you think that she has a problem that she can''t say?" Li Jinxi asked angrily.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly deep and did not see the bottom, "if so, there is no need to say What else can''t be faced together between two people can only show that they haven''t come to the stage of common face... "


    "But achu..."


    Li Jinxi just spoke, Gu Beichen this side of the phone came "drop" sound, Susan calm and able voice came, "Chen Shao, Mo lawyer has arrived."


    Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and cut it off after answering the internal line "um", and then he said to Li Jinxi: "I''ll go to a meeting and have something to say back..." Without waiting for Li Jinxi to speak, he has already hung up the phone.


    Now, the business of JK is in a stalemate. Mo Shaochen and the whole emperor''s lawyer team are all waiting for JK to be wholly owned by JK at the last moment There is no room for error here.


    "If we can get rid of the information of Beijing Iron and Steel Co., Ltd.," if we can get rid of the information of Beijing Iron and Steel Co., Ltd., "if we can get rid of the information of Beijing Iron and Steel Group Co., Ltd.," if we can get rid of the information of Beijing Iron and Steel Co., Ltd., "if we can get rid of this matter, we can


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and deep. After sweeping the data, he raises his eyes and looks at Mo Shaochen, "are you sure?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "as long as I finish here, I can let JK have no chance of winning."


    The emperor''s lawyers nodded one by one.


    In this contact, they finally realized the power of Mo Shaochen, a famous debater with zero failure rate since he entered the industry. His mind was so meticulous that people could not catch up with his brain circuits.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, and after reading the materials, he puts forward several doubts Listening to the lawyer group and Mo Shaochen''s explanation, he was obviously a little depressed.


    After the meeting, Mo Shaochen returned to the office with Gu Beichen.


    "You don''t look very happy?" Mo Shaochen asked, but he was sure that a pair of eyes seemed to penetrate Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen went to the wine cabinet, took out two goblets, poured the wine respectively, handed the cup to Mo Shaochen and said, "what am I worried about You don''t know? "


    "Are you afraid of Xiaochu''s participation?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of incomprehensible emotion. His eagle eyes are slightly deep, and he doesn''t say anything.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him and said, "don''t say that Shen Hangzhi won''t let Xiaochu participate in it It''s not about you, Xiao Chu. "


    Gu Beichen still did not speak. Mo Shaochen was slightly silent and then asked, "Beichen, if Will you give up if you take part in this


    Gu Beichen looks at Mo Shaochen with his dark eyes. He just touches one side of his thin lips. If it doesn''t seem to exist, it makes people feel a little smiling No answer!


    Until later, when Mo Shaochen recalled today''s question, he suddenly felt that his question was too stupid


    The emperor president''s office is dignified, and Li Jinxi''s call to Shen Chu is also full of a trace of treachery.


    "Achu, you didn''t want to tell Beichen directly?" Li Jinxi rolled her eyes angrily, "I don''t understand you two. One of you doesn''t want to see this going on, and the other wants to know the truth But you are all wasting away like this


    Shen Chu stands in front of the French windows of the villa. The morning sun shines on her through the clean glass windows, bringing warm atmosphere to the late autumn morning.


    "Jinxi, one of the two must step back," Shen Chu said with a self mocking smile. "I left five years ago. No matter what the reason, I was always wrong..."


    "So, you have to explain!"


    Shen Chu looked out of the window at the sparrow flying by. The corner of his mouth slightly hooked, "I will."


    Li Jinxi listened to Shen Chu''s soft concession and said, "well, I''m waiting for the good news from you and Beichen..."


    "Good!" Shen Chu answered, said a few words, and then hung up.


    Just for a moment, Shen Chu''s face gradually covered with a layer of cold like frost. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, her hands And it began to grip.


    "Miss," timely, housekeeper aunt Guang came over, "the master just called, let you go to the company."


    Shen Chu answered and went upstairs to change his clothes


    When the sapphire blue Maserati rowed out of the Shen''s villa with a cool roar, a low-key black car started and followed in the distance until Maserati turned into the underground parking lot of JK building.


    When the man in the black car looked at Maserati''s tail disappearing around the corner, he just dialed out, "Shen Chu entered JK..."


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Jian Mo went back to the run Ze garden directly. After changing clothes, she received a call from Gu Beichen saying that people were waiting in the underground parking lot.After getting off the elevator in a hurry, Jian Mo''s pace is even more urgent. She goes to Bentley, which Gu Beichen has been driving for two days


    Gu Beichen looks at the figure getting closer and closer from the reversing mirror, and the corners of his mouth gradually pick up a smile That kind of smile, instantly arrived at the fundus of the eye.


    Originally, the day was a little dull because of JK''s business, but at the moment of seeing Jian Mo, everything seemed to be relaxed and happy


    "So anxious," Gu Beichen light Yi voice, "can''t wait to see the first love?"


    Jian Mo was teased by Gu Beichen''s voice and rolled her eyes, "correct!" She pulled a hypocritical smile, "if I want to see my first love, I don''t need my husband to guide me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was originally a joke, but listening to Jian Mo''s retort, he suddenly felt that his mood was not beautiful.


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s mistake. After murmuring, she circles his arm and kisses him on his face A husband with good looks and good work, what is the first love? "


    In a word, Gu Beichen was pleased again, "still have insight!"


    Jian Mo secretly disdains Gu Beichen, and thinks that this product is an emperor president who can make economic turbulence by stamping his feet, so vain Really bad!


    Although, it is a fact that Yan Hao works well!


    All the way to Lishan villa Chu Zixiao, wearing casual clothes, leans on a tree trunk and looks at the car coming in.


    Autumn wind blowing, swept down the old leaves of a tree, falling in his surroundings, suddenly feel bleak.


    The car stops in the parking space, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen get off the car together.


    Chu Zixiao got up and answered A pair of sharp and deep eyes look at Jian Mo tightly.


    Jian Mo didn''t see Chu Zixiao because of the angle. She just opened the back door and said, "a Chen, are you sure your elder sister likes this gift?"


    Chu Zixiao''s steps stopped suddenly, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew an embarrassing arc If, not two years ago that thing, foam should be called his mother to be a mother, not elder sister!


    What a ridiculous title


    "Mom asked me to pick you up!" Chu Zixiao in Gu Beichen eyes light deep look over, light mouth, ignored the warning of his eyes.


    Jian Mo suddenly looks back, just in the eyes of Chu Zixiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    It''s just a moment, and Jian Mo takes back her sight She doesn''t want chu Zixiao to misunderstand, and she doesn''t want to be angry with Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe light smile should sound, and then with the simple foam stride forward.


    Jian Mo feels that there is something strange between them. After looking at the cold side face of Beichen, she looks at Chu Zixiao He was looking at her deeply.


    Jane foam in the heart a startle, hastily astringed the eye light, pretended as if nothing had happened and Gu Beichen entered the room together.


    Today, there are only two families at this birthday party. Everyone knows what purpose


    Gu CI asked Gu Beichen to bring Jianmo to her home, so she would not invite others They all know that Gu Beichen''s wife is Jianmo. Gu Beichen doesn''t want to make it public!


    Jane ate quietly, as usual.


    Jian Mo can''t think of it. Gu Ci and Chu Tian Qin Ming know that they can''t get a good deal from Gu Beichen. Why do they still dream that Gu Beichen will let go?


    However, it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to have a good meal and find a balance between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen.


    after dinner, Gu Chi pulled Jane''s hand and said, "in the first two days, I went to France to see a perfume that was especially suitable for you, and bought it back..." I''ll take you


    nodded liberal and dignified, then looked at Beichen and said, "I''ll go up with my eldest sister to get perfume."


    Gu Beichen nodded, but Chu Zixiao''s eyes were dark


    This kind of address once again stabbed Chu Zixiao''s heart, that kind of clear lover is in front of us, but there is a gap in the middle of which can''t cross the suffocation feeling, which affects his mood.


    "As a lawyer," Gu Beichen said quietly, "self-control is the most basic."


    Chu Zixiao takes back her sight from Jian Mo, looks at Gu Beichen and gets up, "you and dad have something to talk about. I''ll go out first..." Words fall, others have turned indifferent.


    Chu tianqin didn''t find anything wrong with Chu Zixiao. After he went out, he said to Gu Beichen: "Gu CI transferred the emperor''s shares to Zixiao this time. That''s what dad meant Beichen, don''t blame your elder sister


    Gu Beichen thin lip light hook if there is no radian, did not speak.


    Because Gu Beichen was Gu Moyuan''s son, Chu Tian Qin was twenty years older than him.


    Now he is middle-aged and has been in the market for half his life. Every time he faces Gu Beichen, he always feels that he has lost some momentum.


    "Anyway, the Chu family helped the emperor at the beginning, but now..." Chu Tian Qin said to himself.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little, but the smile was always stiff in the corner of his mouth and never spread.


    "When we talked about shares that day, my elder sister was talking about it." Gu Beichen sneered at the cold eyes and said, "now My brother-in-law changed his way of speaking


    Chu tianqin''s indifferent eyes of Gu Beichen made him feel a little flustered


    "Why," Gu Beichen said softly, "my brother-in-law thinks that thing can really affect the emperor? Or me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Chu tianqin said in a hurry, "I don''t mean that! Beichen, I.... "


    "I won''t help Chu''s this time. I still have the ability to Welcome to the emperor Gu Beichen forced Chu tianqin''s words back, and then got up, "Chu''s hole can''t always be paid by the emperor!" He looked at Chu tianqin with his side eyes, and then went out with one hand.


    Chu tianqin''s face was dignified, his mouth opened and closed several times, but he did not speak again.


    Gu Beichen wants to swallow up the Chu family. We all know that he has endured it for two years He''s not unclear.


    It''s just


    Chu Tian Qin''s eyes are dark. In the end, the Chu family is his painstaking effort. If you have to He doesn''t mind talking by Yujing lake! In the


    bedroom, Jane foam smells with perfume, and love it. At least, I like it on the surface.


    "Jane..." Gu CI said, "how are you with Beichen recently?"


    "Not bad." Jian Mo says, the bottom of the eye overflows sweet Zizi mood.


    I used to pretend, but this time it''s from the heart


    Seeing this, Gu CI turned her heart and said, "I heard You want to participate in the design of the emperor''s club. Beichen has broken the rules for you? "


    Referring to this matter, Jian Mo is somewhat astringent and wants to refute But it''s true.


    Seeing Jian Mo''s acquiescence, Gu CI sits down beside her with a smile, "little Jane, no matter how The Chu family and the emperor are also relatives. Although this project involves a lot, it can be left to their own people or rest assured, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Gu Ci''s meaning, Jian Mo didn''t say anything, just pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    "Beichen is special to you. I''ll talk to your brother-in-law later Well? "


    Jane Mo "ha ha" next, "elder sister, ah Chen what temperament, you are not don''t know It''s very principled. You can''t listen to me, let alone me. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself..." Gu CI pulled Jian Mo''s hand. "It''s all a family. Who can help you if you don''t?"Jian Mo looks at Gu Ci''s expectant eyes and doesn''t refuse any more It''s just an answer.


    Gu Ci and Chu tianqin are locked in each other in this way


    It''s just a project, but Jian Mo doesn''t understand it, as if this project is related to Chu''s life and death? And, I don''t know why, Jane always feels that things are not so simple on the surface.


    Chu Zixiao was standing in front of a colorful chrysanthemum garden in front of the already depressed garden He sees Gu Beichen''s face is dignified, light smile of light Yi, "the thing that Dad uses two years ago to say a thing?"


    Gu Beichen frowned at the moment, "how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know?" Chu Zixiao smile, a face of indifference, no redundant expression said, "just feel The emperor is so big that people still need to carry the black pot on their back


    In the depth of his eyes, there is a touch of exploratory mood sliding


    Tang Yu participated in the Chu''s lawyer group, and the information given to him last time was inconsistent Two years ago, was it the Chu family who was responsible for the accident along the Yujing lake or was the emperor behind the accident?


    If you remember correctly When the accident happened, Beichen was already the president of emperor group!


    Gu Beichen slightly closed his eyebrows and said, "I feel like I have more chips to talk with me?"


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao called out, eyes far-reaching fall in front of, "Chu, I don''t care! I don''t care about the emperor''s five percent share I don''t even care about your affairs. I just want Jane


    At the same time, Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen


    He didn''t know whether his uncle knew about the relationship between Jian Mo and Jian Zhanfeng If you know, this wife candidate will not be Jian Mo?


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, "I also said, no matter I and Jian Mo can''t divorce, shares are not exchange conditions."


    "Is it?" Chu Zixiao turns around and looks over Gu Beichen casually at the coming Jian Mo, "so Is Jane more important than shares


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro Lin, did not answer!


    The two things are not in the same direction. It doesn''t matter who comes from?


    Chu Zixiao pretended not to see Jian Mo and asked, "don''t talk about this..." He nodded slightly and asked vaguely, "what if we talk about the things by the Yujing lake two years ago?"


    Jian Mo''s step suddenly stagnates, two years ago by the Yujing lake?


    Her head crashed, her eyes gradually overflowed, and she looked at Gu Beichen urgently. Even her breath became frozen because of tension


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with some difficulty. She can only see one third of his side face from her angle


    Didn''t emperor group begin to participate in the construction of Yujing Lake since last year?


    What happened two years ago by Yujing Lake What does Zixiao mean?


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and even her heart gradually mentioned her throat She was waiting for Gu Beichen to talk, expecting to know whether the things two years ago were Yuanda''s and dad''s, but subconsciously she was afraid to know.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao, and his thin lips lifted his thin smile. "Zixiao, whether it''s the shares or the thing in your mouth, Jianmo They can''t be compared, understand? "


    The words fall, he immediately turned around, eagle eyes deep look to Jian mo I saw her face a little ugly, also very embarrassed!


    At the moment she came, he already knew that Zixiao wanted to let her hear the hurt from his mouth, so He is like Zixiao''s wish.


    The relationship between him and Jian Mo began with interests, but he didn''t want to end up on interests.


    "There is no connection between the two things..." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and says, "share, I want! Before the matter, I settle But I and Jian Mo, whether divorced or not, have nothing to do with these two things! "


    Gu Beichen finished and looked at Chu Zixiao with a side face, "she is still my wife, and also your little aunt of Chu Zixiao This, whether you want to accept it or not, is a fact. "


    With his eyes narrowed, Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face was full of awe inspiring domineering, "this is the first and last time I don''t like things that threaten me! "


    Chu Zixiao ridiculed the lower lip corner, but did not know whether he was laughing at Gu Beichen or self mocking, "Beichen, I Never against you. But my life It''s just a little foam. "


    Gu Beichen "brush" once, the eye light sharp slide to Chu Zixiao, "in such a place and in front of her, you think you say this to me Is it suitable? " His voice had cooled down, and his whole body was more penetrating and fierce.


    Jian Mo pursed her lips and her big eyes looked innocently at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao Although she was the owner of the incident, why did she feel like she was shot while lying down?


    Gu Beichen went to Jian Mo, looked at her face a little abnormal, just said to himself: "go!"


    Jane nodded and thought it was a mistake for Gu Ci to ask them to come to dinner tonight It''s not only that they are filled with heart, but she''s also very busy when she mentions the things happened two years ago by Yujing lake.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen who was about to start the car and asked, "just Zixiao said that Yujing lake is What do you mean


    Gu Beichen sank his face, "don''t call it so intimate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane mor Leng next, did not react to come over, Gu Beichen said what meaning, "what so intimate?"


    Gu Beichen''s face suddenly turned into a haze, squinting at Jian Mo, without saying anything, he started the car and left Lishan villa


    Jian Mo didn''t want to understand what Gu Beichen said all the way?


    He didn''t let her ask about the Royal view lake? Involving trade secrets?


    "Chen, ah..." After struggling for a long time, Jian Mo finally figured out what Gu Beichen''s words meant, "you said don''t call it so intimate Is it Zixiao


    Gu Beichen ignored Jian Mo, a face of Ao Jiao.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and secretly feigned Gu Beichen: even if it''s not the first love, how can you say it''s your nephew, can''t you call Gu Beichen his nephew?


    Jian Mo is more and more depressed. She wants to know what Chu Zixiao said two years ago At that time, my father fell down accidentally, but why did my father go to the construction site so late?


    "Ah Chen, what happened by the Yujing lake two years ago..." The car phone rang before Jian Mo finished.


    Gu Beichen calmly picked up, inside came the voice of dragon owl, "have time?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the Jian Mo beside his eyes, "just came out with Jian Mo from the elder sister..."


    The Dragon owl was silent at first, and then said, "come and look for me when you are free."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    Jianmo thought that the things by the Yujing lake had been blocked enough. Now she heard that the Dragon owl had stopped talking because of her, and her heart suddenly mentioned her voice


    It is said that the thief is afraid to say, but now she is talking about her!


    Last night, the meaning of "deviliss" is "the territory of Beilong". Even He doesn''t need to contact in advance to find the Dragon owl directly there. It''s very likely that all the Dragon owls are there!


    So, here''s the problem


    Last night, she went to devil''s skiss to find the black boss and take Jane truss away. Did the Dragon owl know about it?


    The background of the Dragon owl is a little complicated. Jian Mo knows that. Will he ask the black boss about her past?


    The more I think about it, the more depressed she is Then, I felt the pain of convulsion in my stomach.Jian Mo secretly clenched her gums. If she had a stomachache today, Gu Beichen, such a smart person, would surely find something wrong with her


    "That..." Jian Mo felt his back was wet with sweat because of tension. "If you need something, just put me at the subway entrance."


    Gu Beichen slanted head to see eye Jian Mo, "not anxious, send you back first."


    Jian Mo pursed her lower lip. She was afraid that Gu Beichen would go to the Dragon owl and talk about her affairs.


    "That..." Jian Mo secretly gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Beichen and said, "if I leave you willfully, will you stay?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe thin smile, vaguely appear, "eh, these two days you seem to be very sticky to me?" He asked on purpose.


    Jane Mo chucked her mouth, "of course You are my husband She''s a good liar.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "not today..." He said, the eye light deep looked at the eye Jian Mo, "to finish the Dragon owl there still have to deal with some things, tomorrow to go to Donghai City, and so on back to accompany you."


    As soon as Jian Mo listens, it''s not good to continue to say anything More said, but caused Gu Beichen''s suspicion.


    What if the Dragon owl didn''t come to him for her business? Isn''t it your own trouble?


    With a fluke heart, Jane Mo got out of the car in the run Ze garden and looked at Bentley, who had gone out of the dust. Her whole face collapsed


    When Gu Beichen arrived at devil''skiss, he went to the third floor to find the Dragon owl. Most of the time, the Dragon owl would be here at devil''skiss in Los Angeles.


    Seeing Gu Beichen coming in, the Dragon owl motioned to all the people in the room to go out and then asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Whatever..."


    After a while, a cup of black blue to white wine blending was put in front of Gu Beichen, "I accidentally learned two things Which one should I listen to first, one from the beginning of Shen dynasty or one made from simple foam? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow after the mouth: "Jian mo of?" He whispered, obviously surprised


    The Dragon owl nodded his head indifferently. There was no expression on his cold face. He just took the cleaned wine mixer and mixed a glass of wine for himself. "Last night, Jane came to devil''s skiss."


    "I brought her here, but I left at the door..." Gu Beichen heard that it was this thing and didn''t care.


    "I mean before It''s more than seven o''clock! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen Lin Jun Yan, "what is she doing here?"


    Devil''skiss is a dark bar. Even those who don''t know it clearly know that it''s not for ordinary people to come here


    Here, there are traps you can''t think of waiting for you at any time. It''s very likely that life is heaven before you step in, and then you''re in hell.


    Jane doesn''t know that devil''skiss is not the place she can come!


    "What is she doing here?" Gu Beichen eagle eye light Cu of ask a way.


    "Come to see Shen Hao, who is active in Nancheng area..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "how can Jian Mo have something to do with him?"


    "It''s for the sake of Jane truss from the bottom of the story." The Dragon owl spoke indifferently.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly hook a cold smile, that kind of smile is permeated with cold, like the cold from hell, "it seems I didn''t learn enough last time! "


    With that, Gu Beichen suddenly frowned Was that why Jane asked for 500000 yesterday?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t understand that Jian Mo''s temperament will certainly not encourage her to do so How can you still get the money out? My brother, I can''t be killed when I see someone else!


    "If you don''t feel pain, you have no memory..." Dragon owl light mouth, the last time Jian Mo car crash is not his personal handling, but also roughly listen to some.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly narrowed a dangerous arc, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Shen Chu?"


    In the eyes of the owl, he said with a smile: "the wine on the top and the bottom of the mouth slowly drops." Want to know? "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a cool radian. The eagle''s eyes lifted slightly and said to the Dragon owl''s raised eyes: "five years ago, I don''t need anyone to say..."


    "Still waiting for Shen Chu to say?" The Dragon owl is light.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became very familiar. He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I know what happened five years ago I''m just waiting for her to tell me! "


    The Dragon owl frowned at the moment Everyone thought that Beichen was entangled in the beginning, but now it seems that Not at all.


    The night is always addicted, but the late autumn night is full of chilly, full of bleak and the desolation under the city.


    At the beginning of the month, Shen took a cool cup of coffee in the corner of Yuecheng, but he didn''t have a cup of coffee.


    "Are you sure no one will know?" The woman sitting opposite Shen Chu pursed her lower lip and asked.


    Shen Chu smiles, "you can not do it, and I will not force you to..." She elegant but arrogant pick show eyebrows, "only, you can''t take the check in front of you..." She smiles, but there is no trace of emotion and temperature, "do you think so?"


    The woman on the opposite side seemed to be very tangled. Her hand was on her knee and she kept holding and loosening, releasing and holding Back and forth several times, as if in the end to take the check.


    However, the amount above is too attractive This is the money she will never make in her life!


    As soon as she bit her teeth, the woman raised her hand and pressed it on the check "I''ve done it anyway, and it''s too late to regret it now," she said


    Shen Chu smiles and says, "don''t worry, no one will know..."


    The woman nodded, then got up and left with her bag


    Just after the woman left, Shen Chu rang the call bell and asked the waiter to come and change a cup of coffee for her.


    In this world, no one can stand up in front of interests Just because the reality is always so cruel!


    Shen Chu picked up his coffee and sipped it. The bitterness of his mouth was permeated with a silky smell of milk She left passively and came back not actively! However, if you want to grasp your destiny, you have to face the difficulties.


    The next day, when the sun languidly sprinkles its not warm light on every corner of Los Angeles, it represents the arrival of a new day.


    Jian Mo is worried that Gu Beichen went to the Dragon owl because of her own affairs. She has not been able to sleep steadily. But in the morning also did not receive his phone call or text message, she just slightly dropped heart.


    Since there is no mistake, Jianmo is in a good mood and goes to work after washing Just, waiting for her, is always an accident!


    It has been said that life is a matter of overlapping problems Solve one, sure the next one is waiting for you to solve!


    After a busy morning, we were already studying what to eat for lunch.Some people said that there was a rice covered with water next to the company, which tasted great, and we had an appointment to eat When everyone was studying whether to go out to eat or to order the takeout to come in, Sun Ke answered the phone, and immediately her face was dignified and ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Dang looked at Sun Ke curiously and asked.


    Sun Ke hasn''t put down the microphone yet. She just looks at Jian mo


    Jian Mo was a little confused and looked around. Finally, she looked at Sun Ke and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Sun Ke opened her mouth and didn''t know how to say it. Finally, she just said, "the director asked you to find him."


    Jian Mo doesn''t think so. After answering, she goes to Tang Haoyang


    As soon as she left, she couldn''t bear to ask, "sister sun, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Ke''s face was dignified and shook her head. Things had not been confirmed, and she was not good at spreading anything.


    When people saw Sun Ke''s face, they knew it was not a good thing Recently, Jian Mo has been entangled with all kinds of villains, and they are all worried.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Tang Haoyang looked at the magazine in his hand, and his face was very dark.


    Jane Mo pushed the door and went in. "Director, do you want me?"


    Tang Haoyang raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo with a complicated look. Then he threw the magazine in his hand in front of her, "you see..." He tried to keep himself calm.


    Jian Mo picked up the magazine and looked at Tang Haoyang suspiciously before looking at the magazine But, within a few seconds, her eyes were staring like a copper bell.


    "Someone copied my design? Still so blatant? " Jian Mo was surprised and suspicious.


    Tang Haoyang''s face was still dark, because he understood Jian Mo, so his tone was still forbearance, "you look at the date of the magazine!"


    Jian Mo turns to the cover, and the date on it is from last month Intuitively speaking, it''s not someone else plagiarizing her design, but she''s plagiarizing someone else''s?


    "Jianmo, what is the design project of the imperial club?" Tang Haoyang immediately opened his mouth, "do you know that once the emperor''s club design is exposed, there will be eight things you plagiarize?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "I didn''t copy!" Jane Mo opens at the moment, frowns at tanghaoyang, and refuses to give up. "I don''t know when this magazine was, and I haven''t seen it at all The design of the imperial club was done by myself from the beginning to the end! "


    Tang Haoyang listened to Jane Mo and asked when he sank his face and pointed to the magazine in her hand, "how do you explain this?"


    Jane Mo looks at the cover of the magazine. This is a city that is at least 1000 kilometers away from Luocheng She has never heard of the magazine.


    Jane Mo is very depressed. She knows if she has copied her.


    But The date of the magazine was actually last month, before she took part in the draft contest No matter where to say, it can not be said!


    Tanghaoyang angrily knocked at his desk with his finger and said gloomily, "Jane Mo, you can only take UCL''s application for admission. Do you know If this matter is exposed, it will not only affect Xiangyu, but also your future! " The more angry he said, he stood up directly. "Plagiarism will be your stain for your whole life!"


    "Chief executive, your suspicion is an insult to a designer..." she said, squeezing her lips She clutched the magazine, "I''ll find out how to find out about this I don''t believe that there are similar people in the world, and there is still a month before and after, and people who can design basically similar designs! "


    She looked at tanghaoyang deeply, then turned out of the director''s office with the magazine.


    If you say that Jane Mo plagiarizes, Tang Haoyang doesn''t believe it She was from the Department of architectural design of Luoda, and she was his younger sister.


    Two years of contact, he still knows Jane mo Many ideas, many ideas, is that God to enjoy food, have talent.


    But anyway Jane Mo even hit the idea this time, but the date of the first, has been unable to stand.


    Because of the fear of influence, tanghaoyang didn''t report to yuziyun about the "plagiarism" of Jianmo. Now the whole company has told Sun Ke who has answered the phone because he is angry and says he is angry.


    After coming out of tanghaoyang office, Jane Mo has no mood for dinner Just put the magazine in the bag, and the whole person is not good.


    Xiangevening and others thought that Jane Mo was scolded, one by one came to comfort, and said to bring her food back to eat.


    Jane Mo has no appetite. She wanted to say no more But in the right time, he could see the cold sneer of Gu Beichen the night before yesterday, saying she had a meal and the child to look at it. Finally, she nodded.


    Just, the rice brought back simple foam also just reluctantly ate a few.


    "Sister Mo......" "Suddenly, I jumped over the night," the emperor said the final draft will be handed in next Monday! "


    Jane mor nodded, and a complex emotion slipped in her eyes, but it was hidden in a moment


    Jane Mo''s mind was all on the plagiarism event all afternoon, sitting in the design room, and a picture was not drawn for half a day.


    Jane Mo, a little upset, lay down the pen and lay on the chair, took his mobile phone and sent Li Xiaoyue a text message. In the past: month, do you have time to go off work?


    Li Xiaoyue replied quickly: Yes!


    Jane Mo: can I have dinner together at night?


    Li Xiaoyue should, then two people about in the South Xiang building.


    After work, Jane Mo didn''t return to Runze park to drive, and then she went to Nanxiang building after he got a taxi


    There is music station in the taxi. It happens that Sujun Li is going to a charity concert in a city. It is a coincidence that The design perspective magazine is in city A.


    "Here, miss!" The driver stopped and saw Jane foam for a half day.


    Jane Mo suddenly returned to her mind, and quickly paid the car and got off the car This person can not remember, just heard Su Jun Li''s report, met him in Nanxiang building.


    "One man?" Su Jun asked with a smile from Wenrun.


    "With friends!" she said "She said, pursing her mouth and asking," just heard the report that you are going to city a? How can''t you hear that before? "


    "Provisional decision A friend''s charity concert goes to play anko! " Su Jun Li''s voice is always peaceful and has a comfortable breath.


    "Oh..." Jane mor answered the sound, and said a bolt in her mouth, and tried to say something, but swallowed it back. "Then, I will Go up! "


    Su Jun nods, a pair of eyes that look through the heart but clear and have no waves have never left the simple foam from the beginning to the end


    I can see, Jane foam is something!


    And it''s also about the city a he''s going to!


    "Foam..." Su Jun Li shouted at Jane Mo when she wanted to go up the stairs. "There are several music predecessors in this concert. Are you interested in going to listen together?"


    Jane Mo looked at Su Jun Li, and suddenly a little joy came out of her eyes. "OK!"


    No matter what it is, she needs to go to the magazine of city a to know And, I will be the designer.


    Su Jun nodded from the smile, "tomorrow weekend, will you book the plane around seven o''clock OK?""OK, let''s have the airport round I''ll go straight after work. " Jian Mo Ying, looking at Su Jun with some gratitude I don''t know why, she seems to have problems every time, he is by her side unexpectedly?


    "What do you think? I can''t even see it waving to you? " Li Xiaoyue can''t help but frown and ask for a way when she sees Jian Mo''s distraught appearance.


    Jian Mo sat down opposite her and ordered the dishes before she told us what happened today. "In terms of time, I almost feel that I am plagiarizing..."


    Li Xiaoyue is a lawyer. She frowned when she listened to the words of Jian Mo and looked at the contents of the magazine. "You really can''t stand up at all!" She frowned. "What did your husband say?"


    After all, it''s the design of the emperor''s club. In the end, it''s not only Jianmo that has an impact, but also the Emperor


    "He went to Donghai city..." "I''m going to visit a city tomorrow!" she said


    "I''ll go with you." Li Xiaoyue immediately said.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "You''ve been piling up a few cases recently I just want to see if there are any mistakes in the magazine. If not, the problem will be serious this time! "


    Li Xiaoyue frowned at the magazine, "how did your director get this magazine?" She suddenly asked, "it''s all a month ago..."


    Jian Mo Zheng Leng next, some of the sudden realization of shaking his head, "I was patronizing depressed and angry, did not ask!" Said, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope, "I go to work tomorrow, ask first."


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and gave the magazine to Jian morang This thing hasn''t burst out now, so it''s better to be careful.


    Otherwise, even if it is fake, it can be said to be true.


    Looking back, even if we find the truth, Jian Mo has been abandoned


    "Now it''s better to solve the problem before the conscientious person finds out, otherwise it''s really worrying!" Li Xiaoyue frowned, some worried.


    Said that Jian Mo plagiarized, killed her not to believe!


    Jian Mo drooped her shoulders, "hope..." "I don''t know why," she said in a deep voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Li Xiaoyue can understand Jianmo''s mood at the moment It''s disturbing to everyone who''s involved.


    If really plagiarize or draw lessons from also calculate, but, did not have!


    A meal Jian Mo ate tasteless, Li Xiaoyue even with a lawyer''s mouth also can not comfort her, finally also by the Jane foam belt''s dignified.


    After dinner, Jian Mo went back to the moistening garden and looked at "design perspective" in the basket. She looked at the publication time of the magazine as if she was going to make a hole in it


    It will be finalized next Monday. After the final draft, the emperor will surely put in a lot of advertisements for the interior renderings of the club At that time, even if the magazine has no name, it will be picked out!


    "How could it be so?" Jian Mo turned to that page of design, how to think about it.


    The design of the emperor''s club, how can she say, is her own feeling of falling into hell Do you happen to be like others?


    Even if the same idea, how can we design a similar design?


    Jane Mo distracted the magazine aside, the whole person curled up, just like the kitten''s face buried in the arms and knees


    What should she do if it is said that Gu Beichen is plagiarized? At that time, the emperor can be said to have poor supervision However, how does she face Gu Beichen?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s heart is sad to pull up


    "Er..." Jian Mo gnaws her teeth and makes a small animal like whine. She suddenly gets up, because she is impatient and walks back and forth in the room.


    Time, a little bit of the passage, because the heart of things hidden, always feel slow people uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the French window of the hotel with one hand holding a goblet in his other hand. He looks at the fishing fire on the sea, and his eagle''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Taking back his sight and looking down, he gently shakes the goblet. Mo Tong looks at the scarlet wine slowly falling from the wall of the cup to the bottom


    Gu Beichen raised his glass and put it on the edge of his thin lips. After sipping, the mellow red wine spread through the taste buds.


    The mobile phone is buzzing on the tea table. Gu Beichen turns around and walks past Put down the glass, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the phone call, and then picked up at the same time placed in the ear.


    "Dad Gu Beichen began to shout.


    Gu Moyuan answered, and then asked, "just from Africa to Holland with your mother..." After a pause, he asked, "I heard that moway is going back to Los Angeles?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, and then said, "I will deal with the company''s affairs. You can take your mother to travel around the world well..."


    Gu Moyuan looked a little bit coagulant, "Beichen, you and your second uncle have been fighting for so long, can''t you reconcile?"


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "how to reconcile?" He slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of hate, but, such hate Gu Moyuan did not know, also can not let him know.


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. His son knew that he could not persuade him.


    "It''s dad, it''s useless..." Gu Moyuan said with self mockery.


    Gu Beichen frowned, neither should nor refute Everyone has his own life, Dad''s life is not in the mall.


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen pursed his thin lips, showing a trace of solemnity Are you ok? "


    "Well." "It''s much calmer," Gu said


    "That''s good..."


    Timely, the door bell came, Gu Beichen looked at the door, light mouth: "I have some things to deal with here, you and mom rest assured to do their own things."


    "Well..." Gu Moyuan sighed, "pay attention to rest and eat. Your body is your own!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should hang up the phone, then opened the door.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    "Xiaochuer?" Gu Beichen looked at standing at the door, chuckling at his lips, staring at his Shen Chu and frowning, "how are you here?"


    On hearing this, Shen Chu stopped smiling, "are you not happy?"


    Gu Beichen sighed, and then looked at Mo Shaochen standing by the door. He turned and walked back.


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen''s lonely and proud figure, pursed her lips and looked at Mo Shaochen. Then he walked in and said, "I''m here to see a friend in Donghai I happened to consult Shaochen about some legal matters, and then I knew that you were all here. "


    Gu Beichen still did not speak, just took out the goblet and poured the red wine, "well."


    Shen Chu couldn''t care about Beichen''s mind at the moment. He was embarrassed and uneasy and laughed at himself, "that If you have something to talk about, I''ll go first. " Then she turned.


    Just, in the moment of turning around, her face has a thick sadness through


    "Xiaochuer!" Gu Beichen suddenly opens his mouth. Seeing Shen Chu turn around and look at him, he says with deep eyes, "Shaochen and I came this time because of JK..."


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Your appearance will make me misunderstand You don''t understand? " Gu Beichen light Yi, eyes more sharp.Shen Chu fluttered his eyes. "What do you mean?" Her face suddenly coagulated angry, "is it because I am JK chairman''s daughter, so I will obstruct you?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just eyebrow tail picked a indifferent arc.


    Shen Chu laughed, self mocking and sneering, "Gu Beichen, anyone can doubt me It''s just you, not you Her lips began to tremble. "If I had blocked you today, I would not have left you five years ago..."


    Shen Chu roared with disappointment, then turned around and strode away.


    With a bang, the door was closed with anger.


    "What''s so exciting about her?" Mo Shaochen some lazy lean on the back of the sofa, his hands copy the pocket, showing the indifference under the evil charm.


    Gu Beichen did not explain, just went over and handed a cup of wine to Mo Shaochen, "she just explained to me what happened five years ago?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen took over and calmly responded.


    "But I didn''t pursue her, nor did I go after her..."


    "Well." Mo Shaochen answered again.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "a little fake I really don''t have talent for acting! "


    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with disdain, "Beichen, are you sure you want to treat Xiaochu like this?"


    "I don''t want to end up in a situation where we can''t turn back..." Gu Beichen light mouth, even Jun Yan are indifferent, so that people can not see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Mo Shaochen''s vision is deep, and there is a strange and complex mood on the bottom of his eyes.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone breaks the frozen atmosphere, and the lonely "buzz" sends out vibration sound.


    He went over, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. At the moment when he saw that the call was Jane''s foam, his thin lip was hooked and wiped, even he didn''t know it


    Gu Beichen picked up the phone and put it in his ear, but he didn''t speak.


    Listening to the quiet atmosphere, Jian Mo asked cautiously, "have you galloped on a woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Gu Beichen''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, and then his handsome face was covered with haze The original full of joy also because of the words of Jian Mo frozen.


    "Can you talk?" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Mo Shaochen gently shakes the wine glass, and looks at Gu Beichen with a deep eye. Just now, Gu Beichen still has a spring breeze on his face Can''t help but slightly frown.


    He raised his hand and poured the cup into his mouth. He got up and put it down. After a silent sign with Gu Beichen, he left first


    Jian Mo grinned at that end, and then she asked, "husband What are you doing? "


    "On women!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo corner of the mouth twitches, secretly abdominal Fei: such a stingy man, she is really the first time to see!


    "What, please Gu Beichen asks if he is extremely dissatisfied with a woman because of her indifferent tone Is that what he is?


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s face is even darker He is such a clean man, there are few in the world, OK?


    Hearing Gu Beichen''s question, Jian Mo suddenly "clutters" in her heart. She falters in her mouth for a long time when she reaches her mouth. Rather, she doesn''t know how to say it


    This hesitant Jian Mo Gu Beichen did not see, his handsome face slightly Lin, voice unconsciously also put soft up, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    "I miss you..." Jian Mo''s habit of two years has become natural. She says heartless that Gu Beichen likes to hear, "when will you come back?"


    Deep eyes, "Monday Eagle!" He answered and then asked, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Jane''s face was tangled In the head thought, how to say can sound natural, but found no matter how to say finally can be Gu Beichen aware of the clue.


    Gu Beichen did not urge Jian Mo, so he held up the phone and waited This woman, it seems that the recent worry is particularly heavy!


    On both sides of the son so deadlocked for five minutes, Jian Mo just drooped his shoulders, gave up the impotent said: "it''s ok..."


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle..."


    Jian Mo listens to the hanging tone coming from her mobile phone. She is stunned, then laughs at herself and drops her hand Unable to put themselves on the long pile blanket.


    "If I said I wanted to change the design, would I just admit in disguise that I copied it?" Jian Mo looked at the crystal lamp and murmured, "but, if you go to a city and you can''t get it solved, what should I do?"


    No one can answer Jian Mo, she just has feelings It''s not as simple as it seems.


    As if there was a hand pulling a rope in the dark A rope ready to strangle her!


    Jian Mo is not happy. The more she thinks about it, the less happy she is Finally, she simply got up and changed her clothes and drove to Yashu hospital.


    Late at night, the ward is quiet and treacherous, except for the sound of the heart rate meter which is ringing all the time.


    After wiping Sumer''s body, Jian Mo sits down by the bed. "Mom, I''ve got a problem again..." She said, drooping eyes, "before can also be tired in your arms to discuss with you, now can''t!"


    With that, Jane''s nose was a little sour, "Mom I''m not afraid of things, "she lowered her eyes to cover the sadness at the bottom of her eyes," but I''m afraid he looks down on me Obviously many things can''t be changed, but even so, I don''t want him to misunderstand me! "


    No one can answer Jian Mo''s words, can answer her, is always the sound of the heart rate instrument.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak any more. She just leaned down and put her face on Su Mo''s body. "Mom, if I have to bear the problems that follow me in my life So, can you ask too much, can you wake up? "


    The voice is soft and quiet, and reverberates in the ward. Jian Mo gently stirs her eyes, and the astringency of her mouth slowly spreads across the whole face


    At the same time, the ring again and again echoed in the huge room, as if the other party could not wait to pick it up and not give up.


    After calling Gu Beichen before, Jian Mo threw her mobile phone on the sofa and forgot to take it when she went out


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are gloomy and his hands are drooping Because, the phone is not no one answered, but turned off!


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows slightly, then left his mobile phone on the table and opened a bottle of wine


    When did Jian Mo start to play with him?


    When did he start again? He couldn''t wait for her to call again or send a text message. He couldn''t help but dial back


    Gu Beichen despises his behavior, but he thinks it''s normal for him to do so. After all, he has to have a heart for Jane.


    Outside came the sound of the entrance guard card opening the door. Gu Beichen glanced aside and saw Xiao Jing come in quickly


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing said and handed a document bag to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took it and opened it. He took out the information inside and twisted his eyebrows. After reading it, he drew a cold hiss on the edge of his thin lips. "Shen Hangzhi and Gu muhuai are really good at playing..." He raised eyebrows coldly, "how much has the loose stock been recovered?"Xiao Jing''s face was solemn, "three percent!" He looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, it''s very likely that unexpected accidents will occur in this way."


    It doesn''t need to be reminded by Xiao Jing. Gu Beichen naturally knows


    Originally, what he was likely to get was the shares in the elder sister''s hands, but now he was frozen there in Zixiao!


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing tolerated and said, "we can take back five percent of Chu Shao''s hands first..."


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly sharp look to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly. He thought that it was not easy to be a special helper now. Was it hard to force him?


    "Divorce Miss Jane..." Xiao Jing''s eyes were disorderly and he didn''t dare to confront Gu Beichen. He just said, "not only can you get the shares in Chu Shao''s hands, but Miss Shen will be happy here. Kill two birds with one stone, how good?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Beichen sneered, laughing Xiao Jing''s heart straight hair hair hair, "when Are you a man of Shen Chu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing was stunned immediately, and then said in a hurry, "I can show Chen Shao''s heart, the sun and the moon. Heaven and earth can be used as a mirror Like the Yellow River Water... "


    At the end of the day, Xiao Jing''s voice became smaller and smaller, and then she grinned and closed her mouth.


    Gu Beichen took back his eyes and went to the French window. He looked at the sea with his hands, which was connected with the ink sky. His thin lips opened his secluded mouth: "Xiao Jing, you have been with me for many years."


    Xiao Jing''s face was hard, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "What do you think I''m thinking now?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at Xiao Jing through the glass reflection.


    Xiao Jing droops her eyes and sighs


    Chen Shao since that matter, work is cruel, regardless of the consequences, when to think before and after?


    But now He thinks too much, but because of one person!


    "Chen Shao, Miss Jane will understand..." Xiao Jingning said in a voice.


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing, and her thin lips gradually pick up and wipe. If there is a faint smile That kind of smile, sharp in showing a trace of helplessness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In your life, you think you can only love one person. That person has indelible traces in your life However, to later, you know, once may not be your future!


    Jian Mo was awakened by the nurse on duty to change her dressing. She fell asleep on the edge of the hospital bed last night


    I drove back to run Ze garden in a hurry. After washing, I went to the company.


    When Jian Mo arrives, Tang Haoyang has not come yet. When she arrives at work, she looks for it again. There is still no one!


    "To the director?" The secretary came out of the Secretary''s room with the information. Seeing Jian Mo''s face frozen, he looked at the door of Tang Haoyang''s office. After asking, he said, "the director went on a business trip last night. I''m afraid he can''t come back until Monday morning."


    On hearing this, Jian Mo frowned Why is everything on Monday?


    The emperor handed in the final draft on Monday, and Gu Beichen came back on Monday The director will not be back until Monday.


    I''m going to call Tang haose on her mobile phone But a look, the mobile phone automatically turned off when it was out of power.


    I was in a trance last night, and I didn''t take my mobile phone I didn''t remember until I got to the underground parking lot.


    Thinking that no one called in the evening, I didn''t go up to pick it up I was in a hurry in the morning. I grabbed my cell phone and put it into my bag without looking at it.


    Jane Mo took the charger and connected it. After turning on the charger, she found that there were more than a dozen of them were not connected. She opened it suspiciously It''s all Mr. G!


    Looking at the time, it was last night. Jian Mo called back However, just a ring, suddenly remembered that he was in the office, and quickly to press broken.


    Gu Beichen is holding a meeting in the branch office of Donghai city when his mobile phone rings and just lights up the screen, he sees the word "Jian Mo" Unfortunately, it was hung up in a flash!


    The atmosphere in the conference room instantly condensed, and everyone made eye contact. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The atmosphere here is stiff, but Jian Mo''s mind is in the magazine design perspective Originally wanted to send a short message to Gu Beichen to explain the reason why she didn''t answer the phone last night, but subconsciously he has already pressed Tang Haoyang''s phone.


    Unfortunately, no service status!


    Jian Mo and dial, or no service state


    I feel like things are coming, everything has become an obstacle Because Jian Mo has been unable to get through Tang Haoyang''s telephone, the uneasiness in her heart is more and more serious.


    Jian morzheng is tangled. Do you want to call Tang Yu and ask if there is any way to contact Tang Haoyang In time, the phone rings.


    She looked at it in a hurry It''s su Junli, not Tang Haoyang!


    Then, Jian Mo said: "hello?"


    Su Jun left the warm lips, smiling, "who''s waiting for the phone? So lost... "


    "Even if you''re not in front of you, you can see through other people''s Psychology Do you know I''m going to be depressed? " Jane Mo asked half jokingly.


    Su Jun left just a warm smile, "remember to come to the airport later!"


    "Well!" Jian Mo should sound, for Su Jun from the careful, warm heart.


    Until Jian Mo arrived at the airport, Tang Haoyang didn''t dial through Either you can''t get through, or no one answers.


    Finally, Jian Mo sent a short message to Tang Haoyang, and then called Su Junli to ask where he was?


    "Foam..." Su Jun from the distance to see Jian Mo, called a voice after a smile to meet the front.


    "I''ll change my boarding pass first!" Jian Mo said and went to the self-service machine.


    Su Jun left with her in the past, said: "a city is colder than Los Angeles, have you brought more clothes?"


    "I''ll be here as soon as I get off work," she shook her head. "I''ll just buy it in the past..."


    Su Jun Li nodded with a smile, "does a city have a place to play? I''m quite familiar there! "


    "Have you not been abroad all the time?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    Su Junli laughed. He was originally gentle and handsome. With such a smile, he felt like a spring breeze, "I used to live there for a while when I was a child..." He stopped, and his eyes fell on the scar behind Jane''s left ear and said, "I didn''t come back to Los Angeles until I was eight years old!"


    Jane Mo was a little surprised, but she didn''t think much about it. She just changed her boarding pass.


    Su Jun left secretly a sigh, knowing that Jian Mo had no impression on the events at that time, so he reminded him that he did not see her reaction.


    After changing the boarding pass, the plane will be boarding in less than 20 minutes. Jian Mo and Su Junli are chatting and laughing together to go to the inspection gate As if, did not find a cold and sharp eyes, has been moving with her.


    Gu Beichen stands outside the airport with one hand and looks at the drifting bamboo foam through the huge glass. His face is cold and piercing


    Looking down, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jian Mo: where is it?


    Jian Mo is in line to pass the customs clearance. When she receives a short message from Gu Beichen, she suddenly remembers that there are more than ten unanswered calls. She is in a hurry to reply However, before she started typing, she subconsciously looked around.


    You can''t say you''re at the airport, can you? Or with Su JunJian Mo thought, anyway, Gu Beichen can''t come back until Monday, and she will come back on Sunday night at most, so she replies: just got home from work!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, thin lip edge son hook wipe sneer, a pair of eagle eyes have been cold like cold winter transit.


    Xiao Jing drove a car to come over, Gu Beichen got on the car and said, "check where Jian morfei is?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing didn''t respond.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face, such as carving, has been hazed. "Can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Xiao Jing swallowed it secretly. He felt that Chen Shao zhen''er was cloudy and sunny recently, just like March day He looked at the airport. Chen Shao came back to see Miss Jane But Miss Jane flew away?


    Xiao Jing thought secretly and maliciously, and then sent the basic information of Jian Mo to the relevant personnel, and asked him to check whether there was her on the flight in this time period


    Soon, the other side replied. Xiao Jing turned to Gu Beichen and said, "Miss Jane went to a city..." He pauses. "There are also Su Junli


    Xiao Jing wants to abandon his car and leave. He feels that Chen Shao''s face has already explained everything Often, when Chen Shao is hiding a great anger, it is this sneer and gloomy expression at this moment.


    Jian Mo sits on the plane, looks at the mobile phone, sees Gu Beichen no longer replies the short message, thinks whether he is angry, whether to reply a past again


    Can turn to think, if oneself at this moment reply in the past, Gu Beichen directly made a phone call to come over, listen to the voice, isn''t it a gang?


    The man can find her in L.A. in an hour without any hint from her She felt that he could know that she was on the plane!


    Think about it, Jian Mo thinks it''s ok In the end, I shut down the machine directly.


    The gears of the plane rubbed against the ground and roared. As Jian Mo''s plane slowly took off, Gu Beichen was sitting in the VIP waiting hall with his boarding pass for city a in his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    In a bar near the sea in Donghai City, Mo Shaochen watched Shen Chu drink one cup after another Did not stop, but also did not accompany drink.


    "Shaochen, can''t everything go back..." Shen Chu laughed at himself, and then took the wine to a cup, and then turned his head and poured it into his mouth. "He didn''t come after me last night, no! It''s not the way it used to be... "


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu with deep eyes, "no one stays in the same place!"


    Shen Chu red eyes, "so, he has no love for me, right?"


    Mo Shaochen didn''t answer because he couldn''t answer He can''t understand Beichen. He has never understood it.


    "Why, why?" Shen Chu was sad and turned his head. He didn''t want to expose his cowardice and sadness. "Shaochen, did Beichen fall in love with others?" Her voice is not aware of the humble, "I should not have come back..."


    Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu with deep eyes. She is so beautiful that even if she is drunk, she still has a posture of drunk beauty. "Beichen is very principled. You don''t know." He paused. "I said last night that you don''t want to go to him, but you still have to go."


    Shen Chu listened and looked at Mo Shaochen wrongly. "Does he really think I came back because of JK?"


    "Are you Mo Shaochen asked.


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen for a long time, then he began to laugh She didn''t answer. She just picked up the glass and went on drinking.


    Mo Shaochen grabbed her glass with a frown and said in a cold voice, "Shen Chu, if you still love Beichen, you should chase him back What happened to that momentum? " He sneered, "why, now who do you show it to? Me


    Shen Chu Mei Mou some slightly drunk looking at Mo Shaochen, was surprised by the coldness on his face.


    Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen fell in love with Shen Chu at that time, but Shen Chu fell in love with Gu Beichen We all know what''s going on in the circle, and Shen Chu naturally knows it.


    Even now, Mo Shaochen has never let go of Shen Chu


    However, compared with love, there is a person in his life, and he has no way to be hostile to him!


    Mo Shaochen took out his wallet, drew out several large banknotes and pressed them on the table. Then he pulled Shen Chu''s arm and went out


    "Let me go!" Shen Chu''s steps are a bit flighty, and he was pulled by Mo Shaochen, and then he was able to keep up with him by trotting, "Mo Shaochen..."


    Mo Shaochen ignored Shen Chu and just pulled her out of the bar


    The sea breeze at night is cool. Although Donghai city is warmer than Luocheng City, it is still cool at night, especially at the seaside.


    Shen Chu shivered and sobered up. He shook off Mo Shaochen, and his face was full of anger. "You don''t need to care who I show it to Mo Shaochen, you have no right! "


    After that, Shen Chu wanted to go back


    Mo Shaochen grabbed her and said coldly, "don''t wait for something irreversible to win Beichen''s guilt Do you know what Beichen wants


    Shen Chu was stunned by Mo Shaochen''s question. He looked at him with clear eyes and blank eyes.


    Mo Shaochen''s lips moved, but his words didn''t say at last If this thing really has something to do with her, how can the relationship between Beichen and Xiaochu continue?


    Beichen keeps a distance from Xiaochu Don''t want her to end up too embarrassed or something?


    Night, because of the landing of the aircraft to bring the roar of some dull.


    Because Su Jun came to a city with Su Jun, Jian Mo stayed with her in a five-star hotel near Jinhua concert hall.


    Jian Mo now has Gu Beichen''s subsidiary card, which can be said to be an invisible rich woman


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid Gu Beichen knows that she''s not in Los Angeles from the supplementary card, and doesn''t dare to brush Also embarrassed, but can only accept with ease Su Jun from the arrangement of everything.


    "Fix it. I''ll come to you in half an hour Go to dinner together? " Su Jun from will Jian Mo into the room after said, "I live next door!"


    Jane nodded without affectation.


    City a is colder than Los Angeles. It''s winter The trees outside were also bare, a little depressed.


    After finishing, Su Jun left, considering that it was too cold outside, did not go out to eat, directly with the bamboo foam in the hotel to solve.


    "I''m going to rehearse in the Concert Hall tomorrow morning. Will you come with me?" Su Jun left to send Jian Mo to the door of the room, just asked.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I''m not going I want to walk around first. "


    Su Junli saw that Jian Mo must have something to do this time to a city, so he didn''t nod his head and said, "go to bed early!"


    "Well, good night!"


    "Good night!" Su Junli watched Jian Mo enter the room and then went to his room


    Jian Mo didn''t sleep. She just took a bath and opened her notebook to check the relevant information about design perspective magazine Finally, I went to the forum of a city and found nothing.Because design perspective is a new issue that has only been on the market for a few months, it is a bit of a cold shoulder, and it has not attracted people''s attention So that Jian Mo didn''t find anything.


    Some powerless to close the notebook, Jian Mo lying on the soft bed, suddenly miss Gu Beichen


    If he knew this, would he choose to believe her unconditionally, or would he think she was plagiarism and despise her?


    "He must have despised..." Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, Gu Beichen did not like her design!


    Jian Mo sighs. Is it from UCL or from Shen Chu


    "Sour!" Jian mornan sentence, feel oneself this vinegar eat particularly sad.


    Pulling a quilt to cover her head, Jian Mo plans to sleep Let''s wait till tomorrow!


    "Drop" a slip, Jane Mo an excited suddenly sat up, and then can''t wait to reach out to the bedside table enough mobile phone


    It''s a text message. She opens it in a hurry From Tang Haoyang.


    Tang Haoyang: the magazine was sent along with the newspaper and weekly of the day.


    Jian Mo frowned. If it was ordered by Xiang Yu, it would be impossible for the director alone to have one If it''s not ordered by the director, it means that someone put it in on purpose.


    Who is this man?


    The newspapers and magazines of the whole office building are uniformly distributed by the front desk of the office building She shouldn''t have been targeted?


    Besides, no one has ever seen her design drawings except the design department and Mr. Yu, as well as the people who participated in the imperial comparison.


    The industry has its own rules. Those who can be promoted to the emperor are more rigorous. No one will disclose her design drawings


    Jian Mo felt that her brain capacity was not enough. She didn''t want to understand for a long time. She was almost stupid and crying!


    The sound of "drop" slips past again. Jian Mo thinks that it is Tang Haoyang''s, but it is Gu Beichen''s.


    Mr. G: did you sleep?


    Because she had the design plan in her heart, she didn''t think about Gu Beichen all day, and she didn''t think about the weird of her two messages before and after today. She just replied to herself: she had just taken a bath and was preparing to go to bed If only my husband was here.


    Mr. G: Yes.


    Jian Mo looked at the proud "um" word, left the corner of her mouth, and did not reply, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers gently tapped on the dark brown door. His cold face was full of haze, and the corner of his mouth was sneering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Hearing the knock on the door, Jian Mo lifted the quilt and went to look at the door Subconsciously, she opened it and asked, "Jun Li, something''s wrong Is it? "


    The last word, Jian Mo just said it habitually. When she saw a gloomy, cold face like an eagle, her eyes widened in an instant


    Then, Jane Mo''s brain short-circuit to do a stupid thing!


    It is in Gu Beichen cold hum at the same time, she even threw the door to In this way, Gu Beichen was shut out of the door!


    Gu Beichen''s face is as black as it needs to be. His eagle eyes are slightly narrowed. Suddenly, two startling glares are emitted from his familiar eyes That feeling, may kick the door of the hotel at any time.


    The door, opened again


    Jane mor looks at Gu Beichen''s dark face and grits her teeth secretly. Anyway, she is going to die. What about him?


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel!


    "Well, I''m hallucinating, too?" Gu Beichen''s voice sneers.


    Jian Mo heart sharp son a draw, be Gu Beichen this strange tone words to make whole body shiver.


    "Husband..." Jian Mo''s flattery went forward to encircle Gu Beichen''s arm, "I was just thinking of you I can''t believe we have such a good heart. "


    Said, Jian Mo afraid of Su Jun left, and so on suddenly come out, too embarrassed, quickly will Gu Beichen to pull into the room.


    "Tut, when did our family become so small..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes looked at the circle son, coldly said.


    Jian Mo grinned secretly. She felt that all the explanations were wrong, and she didn''t explain them simply.


    Looking at Jian Mo a pair anyway all help, what do you want to do, whatever you like, Gu Beichen sneered, "how, don''t want to explain?"


    "Chen, how can you be in a city?" She tried to change the subject. "Aren''t you in Donghai?"


    Gu Beichen smile, just smile is very fake, smile in the heart of Jian Mo hair, "come to catch ah!"


    "Catch me?" Jane Mo a pair does not understand, "eh, is the husband''s woman carrying her husband to sleep with other men secretly?"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "sleep.".


    "Not at all!" Gu Beichen sneered, "here, it''s you!"


    "Me?" Jian Mo seemed to suddenly look at Gu Beichen with disdain on her face and exclaimed, "husband, you will be disappointed Look, there''s nothing in the room except you, a man! Not to mention sleeping with a man... "


    Hum, dig a hole in a circle. You don''t dig yourself in every time Jian Mo is a little proud.


    Gu Beichen continues to sneer and looks at Jian Mo pretending to be stupid. There are two words in his ink pupil - idiot!


    There are tens of thousands of grass mud horses whistling by in Jianmo''s heart. She wants to rush out to crush Gu Beichen''s goods Unfortunately, she could only think about it.


    Gu Beichen went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He took out his cigarette and put it between his thin lips. The steel fire machine "dangled" and the smoke was ignited


    All his movements are slow and elegant, even the action of spitting out smoke is extremely charming.


    Gu Beichen seldom smokes in front of Jian mo. if Jian Mo is not worried at the moment, and I don''t know why Gu Beichen appears here, she will surely praise Gu Beichen a few words


    "Come on, why lie?" Gu Beichen light open his mouth, pick eyebrows and raise his eyes. The eagle''s eyes are so indifferent that he looks at Jian Mo, "don''t try to round and fluster with lies again!"


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and her fingers kept winding the ribbon of her nightgown In that case, one is a parent, and the other is a trained child.


    "No, why..." For a long time, Jian Mo slightly tilted her head to one side and murmured.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe cold sneer, the voice permeates the deep cold slowly say: "do you want me to say for you?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and heard him say, "last night, I made a phone call and asked which day I would return to Luocheng first After finding that there is no conflict in time, I will accompany Su Jun to attend the charity concert at the weekend


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "you don''t want to be a screenwriter It''s a great loss to the screenwriters


    Gu Beichen sneers and twists the butt out in the ashtray All the movements were too calm.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, Jian Mo is more and more at a loss Because of her tragic discovery, to cover up the purpose of her coming, in Gu Beichen''s eyes, is to admit what he said in disguise.


    Or Why does she say that at home, people are in a city thousands of miles away?


    Or Why did she and Su Junli come together, even stay in the same hotel, and still live next door?


    Even if she is, she must believe Gu Beichen''s conjecture


    The atmosphere is stiff for a time, Gu Beichen also does not speak, Jian Mo also stands there stiff.


    She can''t say that her own design is "plagiarism", so come to find the designer who designed it earlier than her?Jian Mo thought of this, and her heart was filled with jam.


    Clearly, it was her own idea. She spent several nights on the design drawing Finally, it became a copy!


    In the space, because two people are stiff, the breath is more and more dignified.


    No matter Gu Beichen or Jianmo, it''s like a child who is angry at the moment, and no one speaks first


    For more than ten minutes, Jian Mo pursed her lower lip, slightly raised her long eyelashes, and said, "I just stayed away from Su Jun, not to see his concert..."


    "And for what?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    "I have my private space..." Jane Mo once again drooped her eyes and made up her mind not to say when things were not clear.


    Compared with being misunderstood by Gu Beichen at this time, she can''t bear Gu Beichen''s thinking that she plagiarizes and despises her!


    Jian Mo''s attitude completely infuriates Gu Beichen, who is holding back. He sneers, and people get up to approach her


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are cold, he longed to go back to Los Angeles, for fear that Jianmo met something, a person sad.


    However, he watched her and other men talking and laughing left Los Angeles At the moment, what is he waiting for?


    Until he got off the plane and even stood in Jian Mo''s room, he felt his behavior was ridiculous.


    However, the woman completely ignored his anger, and even talked about private space with him now?


    "We have the most intimate relationship," Gu Beichen asked with thin lips and deep eagle eyes. "Do you talk about private space with me?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously retreats to Gu Beichen''s bleak eyes, until she can''t retreat. She falls down and sits on the bed


    Originally, her hand wrapped around her nightgown belt, because of inertia, she pulled at the moment of sitting down The sack of the Nightgown has fallen off!


    Gu Beichen picked a cold charm of the arc, "Jian Mo, not every time you go to bed can solve the problem!"


    "I''m not Well... "


    Jian Mo''s words didn''t finish, and her lips were blocked by Gu Beichen There is no gentleness, there is only madness and sharpness under the fury.


    Going to bed may not solve the problem, but it can slowly eliminate Gu Beichen''s anger


    This is the second time that Gu Nai is crazy about her marriage All night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Jian Mo silently bears Gu Beichen''s crazy demands. Her attacks make her painful and happy


    That kind of instant hell, instant heaven feeling, Jane foam in the last feeling, only feel the whole body scattered moment, fainted!


    Night, because two people have hidden their mind and become no temperature.


    Because of the location of city a, it takes more than half an hour at dawn than in Los Angeles at night


    In addition, Jian Mo was tossed by Gu Beichen all night, and finally fainted with the excitement of unbearable pain and happiness. So, when the clock went off, she didn''t wake up at all.


    Gu Beichen almost sleepless all night, holding Jane''s soft body, his brows locked.


    Yesterday''s plan was to go to Los Angeles to accompany Jianmo for one night, and then fly back to Donghai the next day But there was an accident. He had to go back from city a today.


    Look at the time, it''s already eight o''clock in the morning, Jian Mo didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Gu Beichen gently took back his arm and wanted to cover Jian Mo with a quilt after he got up When she saw the "fruits of war" everywhere on her body, there was a trace of guilt in the depth of the ink pupil, which was fleeting.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and put it in his pocket. At the same time, there was a gentle knock on the door


    Gu Beichen''s first reaction is to come from Su Jun Li!


    It seems that It is necessary to warn the three young of the Su family that Jian Mo is a man with a husband!


    Opening the door, Gu Beichen just wanted to talk, but when he saw the man at the door, he was slightly stunned


    Seeing a man in the hotel service, he was surprised, but suddenly he put on a professional smile, "Hello, this is what Mr. Su asked to send to Miss Jane."


    Gu Beichen looks down, the logo of Chanel is printed on the bag.


    Eagle eyes slightly squint, Gu Beichen said: "no need It''s for you. "


    The hotel service was a little surprised, "ah?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "if you don''t like it, just throw it away!" After that, he went back to the room and closed the door.


    The hotel service was stiff at the door for a long time, but she didn''t get over it. She didn''t come to her mind until the arm holding the bag was stiff Then he picked up his bag and turned away.


    Just, after a few steps, she looked back


    This is the latest Chanel fur If you don''t want it, rich people can''t understand it!


    When Jian Mo wakes up, it''s almost ten o''clock. Her whole body seems to be crushed, and her eyebrows are all tightened with pain.


    Slightly turn over, one side is empty Jian Mo looks at the pillow that still presents concave, in the heart some loses.


    If it wasn''t for the physical reaction, she would have thought everything was a dream last night!


    After taking a look at the time, Jane takes a look at her mobile phone and sighs gently However, talent movement, just on Gu Beichen deep eyes.


    A spirit, Jian Mo suddenly sat up, "Why are you here?" She instinctively asked the voice, but after asking, she regretted that she wanted to bite her tongue.


    Sure enough, she is like Gu Beichen said She can''t talk!


    Cry blind!


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched and pulled some ugly smile. Under Gu Beichen''s cold sight, she flattered and said, "I thought you left, so..."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen cold hum sound, if not see just she wake up, facing his position dejected next, see him not to take care of her!


    "Get up!" Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Jian Mo decided to be obedient and obedient. She didn''t wear anything on her body. She dragged her sore body to the bathroom It''s just that because she was so crazy last night, she''s walking strangely now.


    Looking at her, Gu Beichen frowned and her thin lips pressed into a line. He didn''t say anything. He went up and held Jian Mo up


    "Ah Jian Mo exclaimed, and her small hand caught Gu Beichen''s clothes in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes. Her eyes are dependent on the reflection Such a small mood, a little pleasure to him.


    Take Jane foam into the bathroom, put water for her, and then prepare to wash her I didn''t think about it too much. I just thought he was a little too violent last night.


    But where dare Jane Mo let Gu Beichen wash her?


    Back three or two times, he again sperm on the brain, how to do?


    Her body really can''t stand the storm like he did last night


    "I''ll do it myself." Some of Jane''s lips are aggrieved.


    Gu Beichen looked at the exquisite and chic figure under the water, only felt that there was a stream of heat running wildly in his body.


    If it was normal, he would have gone straight to fight But he knew how violent he was last night, and he knew that at this moment, Jian Mo was holding back the pain and did not make a sound.


    "Hurry up..." Gu Beichen put down two words and turned out of the bathroom.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "proud ghost!"After soaking in the hot water for a while, Jane Mo felt better. She didn''t dare to soak all the time. While wiping her body, she thought about why Gu Beichen was in a city last night. Even before and after she was three hours behind her!


    "Get dressed!" Gu Beichen is still indifferent when she comes out with a bath towel wrapped in bamboo foam.


    Jian Mo was in a bad mood because of "plagiarism". Gu Beichen''s sudden appearance disrupted her plan and made her even more frustrated Can not say, can only obediently put on clothes, and Gu Beichen left the hotel together.


    Jian Mo sighs secretly. Fortunately, Su Jun is busy today What if two men fight for her?


    Beauty brings disaster to water and God Although she has capital to pull, but also feel strange embarrassed!


    Jian Mo was amused and amused herself, and then the corners of her mouth were not controlled


    Gu Beichen drove the car, slightly glanced at Jian Mo and said with a sneer, "when am I going?" He picks eyebrow, "had better not and Su Jun leave meet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo closed the corner of her mouth with a smile and looked at Gu Beichen. She said, "whatever you want..." She didn''t intend to explain. She turned her head and looked out of the window. "Anyway, how can I say that


    Some angry words let Gu Beichen slightly deep ink pupil, "Jian Mo," he suddenly called out, and then stopped, just asked, "do you want to divorce?"


    Jian Mo Wei Zheng, "brush" look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen just looked at her, "if so, I can consider ending our relationship in advance..."


    Jian Mo''s heart sank, but her face was heartless, "tut Tut, Chen Shao wants to divorce me, just say it, how can I think about it? I''m divorced from you, but there''s no big money owner! "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep and he looked at Jian Mo again. Then he turned the steering wheel at the intersection and stopped at Huaxi department store.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, then at the security guard standing at the door. Finally, her sight falls on a huge notice board


    The main content is The mall will close before one o''clock!


    "Get out of the car!" Gu Beichen ordered.


    Jian Mo is more and more puzzled. Looking at Gu Beichen, she doesn''t move Although this is a city, but Gu Beichen is a celebrity in the end. He was caught by the media together. It is only when he doesn''t return to Los Angeles that he has a ghost!


    "We want to What are you doing? " Jane Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen untied the safety belt, looked at her indifferently and said, "booking Buy clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    After hearing this, Jian Mo immediately stares at Gu Beichen This morning, what kind of local tyrant did he feel?


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s surprise and said, "my Gu Beichen''s woman doesn''t need other men to buy her clothes..." The words fall, he indifferently takes back the sight, already took the lead to get off the car.


    Jane froze for a few seconds, then reflected what Gu Beichen said


    Su Junli must be afraid that the weather in a city is too cold. She doesn''t wear enough warmth, so she sends clothes to the past, and then happens to meet Gu Beichen!


    Jianmo thinks she is a fool It was estimated that she had been fighting for several rounds in the morning when she was asleep. She was still thinking, did not the two meet?


    In addition to the staff, there are only Gu Beichen and Jian Mo in such a large shopping mall


    Gu Beichen still has a conscience. He took her to dinner before he let him buy clothes.


    Jian Mo thought, if Gu Beichen at this time bold dry cloud said: my woman which needs other men to send clothes? Jian Mo, this shopping mall is for you. Wear it casually


    Ha ha ha It''s so refreshing!


    Jian Mo thinks like this, because at this moment in Gu Beichen''s line of sight to choose clothes, is really too weird.


    In the past, it was Susan who sent the clothes of the season on a regular basis. There were still a lot of clothes tags that were not pulled off. It was out of season


    Thinking of Gu Beichen personally accompany her "shopping", she was really flattered, and got a little bit of it Then, Jian Mo casually went into a shop and took a piece of light blue fur to get ready to leave.


    Gu Beichen looked at the fur on Jian Mo''s body, and his thin lips raised a smile that seemed to be absent. "Su Jun Li really knows you..."


    "Ah?" Some of Jian Mo''s head is down. I don''t know what he means by this for no reason.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, he turned and left


    Jane Mo hurried to catch up with him, "a Chen?"


    "I''m waiting for the plane to return to the East China Sea," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "the car is left for you When they are used up, they will be sent to the emperor''s branch office. "


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen''s indifferent back. She didn''t know why, and felt a little sad.


    All the way, Gu Beichen drove to the airport, and Jian Mo sat on one side. Neither of them spoke.


    After arriving at the airport, Gu Beichen didn''t get off the bus, but he fell slightly in front of him and asked, "for the last time What are you doing in city a? "


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, bit her teeth, and did not speak.


    She didn''t want to cheat him, but she had no way to say


    Gu Beichen looked at the bamboo foam in his eyes, sneered at the thin lip side, then relaxed his safety belt, got out of the car, and went straight to the airport hall


    Jian Mo didn''t see Gu Beichen until she couldn''t see Gu Beichen. She took back her sight, got off to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Gu Beichen, sitting in the first class cabin, looks at the outline of the airport through the small window, and his eagle eyes gradually become deep and bottomless


    For fear that she was sad, he went back to Los Angeles, and then to a city!


    It was originally a morning flight, but because of a piece of clothes sent by Su Jun, he changed to an afternoon flight It''s just a gamble.


    In my heart, some of them are from the same brand Su Junli knows more about Jian Mo''s preference than he does, which makes him a little depressed who has been her husband for two years!


    With the roar of the plane and Gu Beichen''s melancholy mood, the plane glided into the blue sky, leaving a white smoke, which gradually dispersed among the clouds


    At the same time, Shen Chu, wearing sunglasses that almost covered his face, stepped out of the VIP passage and went straight to the airport parking lot to pick up the car.


    As the car slid into the road, she pressed the car phone, "things have changed, let the wind out ahead of time..."


    "But the emperor''s final draft has not come out. I''m afraid it can''t achieve the result you really want now?" A woman''s voice of hesitation came from the phone.


    Shen Chu slightly lowered his sight, pondered for a moment, and then said, "wait a minute." Then she hung up.


    Son Beichen said something last night, and his thing is to chase Jane Mo to a city?


    Coincidence or something?


    Shen Chu thought about things and stepped on the accelerator to speed up, "Jian Mo, even if I can''t get Beichen I won''t let you pick up the love by the way


    With a sneer, Shen Chumei has a cold breath in her eyes.


    Today''s sun in a city is particularly good. After coming out of the airport, Jian Mo went directly to the emperor''s branch office to put down the car, and then took a taxi to "design perspective" magazine.


    Looking at the seemingly old courtyard, Jian Mo looked at the sign hanging at the door of the house. After confirming that she had not gone wrong, she walked in through the small door


    "Well, you What about you What do you do? "


    Jian Mo just went to the middle of the yard, and there was a cry from behind.


    She turned around and looked back. She was an old man in her fifties. "Hello, I want to ask, this magazine Is it still open? "When the old man heard that he was looking for a magazine, he came forward and said, "it''s closed When the last issue of the magazine came out, it went out of business when there was no order... "


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment, "closed down?" She didn''t expect such a result.


    "Well." The old man said impatiently, "all right, let''s go out We''ll rent it back to someone else. "


    Jian Mo looked back at the house of the two story building and asked in a dignified way: "uncle, do you have the contact number of the person in charge of the magazine? I have something to do with the magazine... "


    Looking at Jian Mo, the old man thought that the little girl was good-looking and clean, and she was not a bad person He turned to the porter and gave her a piece of paper with a printed contact number. "No, it''s all on it. You can contact it yourself."


    Thank you Jane Mo thanks the old man, and then out of the gate, he called the editor in chief of the magazine named Li Menghai.


    The other party quickly picked it up. After greeting Jian Mo, she said, "I like a design published in your magazine. Can you give me the contact information of the designer, and I can contact the other party?"


    Li Menghai was particularly strange, wondering if the magazine had that design?


    However, because it was the last issue of the magazine, he had an impression of the names of the contributors. The names of the people mentioned by Jian Mo knew that there were indeed contributors. "Wait a minute, I''ll find you the contact information of this person."


    Thank you As soon as Jian Mo heard it, her eyes lit up.


    If you contact the designer, you will know about the design Whether it''s the idea or what, it''s important to understand the source of things first.


    Li Menghai did not half an hour to call back, to Jianmo said that the other party about an hour later in the West China department store side of the Starbucks.


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing. Today, she and Huaxi department store are really predestined


    Take a car, Jian Mo went to Starbucks, with the general characteristics of Li Menghai, she found the designer in the window position.


    "Hello! I''m Jianmo


    "Hello..." The woman got up with a smile and shook hands with Jane. "I''m ADA!"


    Jian Mo took out the design perspective from her bag and opened the page, "excuse me, is this your work?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    ADA looked down, nodded with a smile, and then asked suspiciously, "isn''t it that there are only a few sample copies out of this issue? How did you get this magazine? "


    Jian Mo felt a little heavy, but after giving a reason, she asked, "can I ask you the idea when you first designed this one?"


    "Of course ADA was obviously happy. "I''ve got people who appreciate my design, and I''d love to share it..."


    Jane smiles at the corner of her mouth, then orders coffee and listens to ADA''s talk about her original idea of designing this Unexpectedly, when ADA designed this, she was at the bottom of her life. Many aspects coincided with her.


    Jian Mo''s heart became more and more heavy. Finally she pursed her lips and said, "listen to you, you must care about this design!"


    "Of course..." ADA said with a smile, "although I''m not a designer, no designer doesn''t care about his own design."


    Jian Mo agrees with this sentence, because she agrees, she feels that things are more and more difficult


    Can''t ADA sell her the design?


    Even if there is no copyright dispute in the future, she can''t be confused in the circle.


    After chatting a few more words, Jane Mo got up with a magazine and said goodbye with a smile. Then she turned around and wanted to leave Starbucks.


    Looking at the back of Jian Mo''s leaving, ADA''s smile gradually stops At the right time, look out.


    There was a man with a professional SLR camera in his hand and she compared the gesture of "OK". When Jane froze out of Starbucks, she turned around and disappeared in the crowd.


    City a is also a very prosperous city. Due to the temporary closure of Huaxi department store for a few hours in the morning, the flow of people is even greater.


    As a department store chain under Emperor, Huaxi has been leading the high-end fashion It has also become a place for people to pursue.


    Standing in the crowd, Jian Mo only felt that she was sad and ridiculous


    Obviously, she didn''t plagiarize. Now after seeing ADA, she thinks she is plagiarism The idea is terrible. If you can''t believe it, how can you let others believe it?


    The voice of a text message came, but Jane didn''t hear it. After a while, the phone rang


    Jian Mo takes out the mobile phone from the bag, see is Gu Beichen, this moment, her nose suddenly sour up.


    Then, unscrupulously, he called out: "husband..."


    Gu Beichen listen to the noisy environment, Jane morna mumble, with a trace of nasal voice voice slightly frown, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    He had meant to remind Jane that she had to go back to Los Angeles tonight, but now he slowed down his voice.


    The deep and magnetic voice reverberated in her ears like a cello, and her eyes were slightly red, "if..." She bit her lower lip. "I mean if I have to change the design of the imperial club. What should I do? "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned on his sword eyebrows, and his face, which was as cold as a sculpture, was coagulated, "give me a reason!"


    "Can you not ask the reason?" Jian Mo''s voice was a little weak, with a little coquettish breath.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep under, did not speak.


    Jian Mo walked in the crowd, but said softly, "can you let me have a willful time Just this once! "


    Gu Beichen wants to refuse because it''s against the rules, even It may affect the progress. As the top decision maker of a group, he is often calmer than anyone else.


    "Can it be done in one day?"


    However, Gu Beichen thin lips light open, it is so said.


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen heard the excitement in the tone of Jian Mo, as if there was no just dull, one side of the mouth involuntarily raised up, that kind of smile, instantly spread out in the eye.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of ghost can you draw for me in a day!" Gu Beichen said, not waiting for Jian Mo to speak, he said, "I''ll ask Xiao Jing to book you a ticket and return to Luocheng tonight."


    Gu Beichen doesn''t say at this moment, Jian Mo has already returned home like an arrow. Listening to him so considerate, he immediately kisses the mobile phone happily, "my husband is so wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper, "flattering..." He snorted and then hung up.


    However, in the moment of hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing


    If such a smile falls into the eyes of the emperor''s staff, they will surely think that their president took the wrong medicine!


    Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing to come over and explain two things


    At one time, I''d like to book a ticket back to Los Angeles from city A. Second, Shang Junhao was informed that the design of the 18th floor of the imperial club might have to be changed In the end, he agreed.


    Xiao Jing listen, just, finally listen to the chin will fall down, "ah? Change the design draft? Who changed it? Or did you change your partner company? "


    With several questions coming out, we can imagine how surprised Xiao Jing was.This has never happened before What''s more, there is only one day left for the final draft. Who is so fierce?


    However, Xiao Jing didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to answer. He already found out how stupid his question was The design of the 18th floor is handled by Jianmo. If you want to change it, it will not be proposed by Chen Shao!


    But Chen Shao even agreed with Jian Mo to revise the design draft in this section?


    Regardless of the reason, Chen Shao agreed to this point. He felt that the sun must set from the East As a matter of fact, principles vary from person to person!


    Jian Mo quickly received the ticket information, she looked at the time, two hours later


    Jian morxian took a taxi to Jinhua concert hall, found Su Jun left, and told her to leave early, can''t see the evening concert.


    Su Junli has some regrets, but from the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, he can see that he is not as gloomy as yesterday, "there is still a chance..." He said, his eyes fell on the small fur on Jane Mo''s body, said with a warm smile: "this color is very suitable for you!"


    Jian Mo dropped her eyes and looked at her clothes without nodding


    Xu is Gu Beichen agreed with her to change the design draft, Jian Mo is in a good mood at the moment, and also picked up eyebrows and asked playfully, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well." Su Jun from the corner of the mouth smile spread, looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight also become deep, hidden in it is gradually about to suppress the feelings.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get back." Jian Mo looks at the time and dare not delay more.


    Su Jun left the voice, "I''ll wait for your call Don''t forget it! "


    "Certainly not!" Jian Mo eyebrows and eyes smile to finish saying, and Su Jun left in a hurry.


    Su Junli looks at the back of Jian Mo, and the smile of his mouth gradually stops Some helpless sigh, murmured: "also want to say that night to take you to the famous night market here, you will like there!"


    "With whom?" A delicate voice came from the side.


    Su Jun looked at wing and shrugged, "it''s not you anyway..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Shen Chu sat at the end of the executive meeting room of JK group headquarters, listening to the senior executives and Shen Hangzhi studying the acquisition. Without saying a word, Shen Chu was as quiet as an invisible person.


    Until the end of the meeting, she did not say a word, so that people at the meeting almost forgot her


    "Next thing, I hope you can come up with countermeasures as soon as possible," Shen Hangzhi''s face, which has been settled for years, is still full of anger when he was young. "If JK is really wholly owned by the emperor, I believe you will have a very clear future Break up


    They all took the folder in front of them and left the meeting room. Shen Chu was the last one to leave. When the talent moved, the mobile phone rang.


    She said, "I''ll let you up here!"


    After that, Shen Chu hung up the phone and went upstairs to Shen Hangzhi''s office.


    "Dad Shen Chu gave some indifferent shouts, and then sat down on the side of the sofa under the sign of Shen Hangzhi.


    "Listen to your mother these two days, you seldom call her?"


    Shen Chu''s face was calm, "quite busy."


    "I have to call her when I''m busy, so I don''t have to worry about..." Shen hang said as he picked up the tea.


    Shen Chu gently responded, but a slight irony slipped through his drooping eyes.


    "How are you doing there?" Shen Hangzhi asked.


    Shen Chu calmly replied, "I''m looking for a breakthrough..." Words down, she raised her eyes, "Dad, is this the end of the matter, you really will not regret?"


    Shen Hang''s eye light suddenly shot at Shen Chu, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Shen Chu was silent, neither should nor object.


    After all, she has seen everything from big to small What is she in dad''s eyes? In his eyes, there is only one ah Dou named Shen Tianyue who can''t help him up!


    Shen Hangzhi narrowed his eyes and burned water to make tea. "I emphasize once again After this time, what you promised will not change! "


    After hearing this, Shen Chu said indifferently, "I understand." She said, "I won''t come to the company recently I feel Beichen has doubted me The words fall, she deep congeals the eye, Shen hang Zhi, permeate the complex mood to turn to leave.


    When Shen Hangzhi heard the sound of closing the door, he sneered. His eyes became deep and reclined on the sofa Gu Beichen and Gu Mo Huai from the beginning of the fight, now has already let people do not understand.


    Less than 30, deep in mind as if experienced a lifetime


    Donghai city.


    Gu Beichen went back to the hotel after busy work. Just sat down, he received a short message from Jian Mo: dear husband, I''m on the way home from the plane, MoMA Da!


    At the moment, the consciousness of the north corner of his mouth is filled with laughter All of a sudden, the whole presidential suite began to fill with sweet smell.


    Looking at the text message, the screen is dark and lit up again, so repeatedly several times Gu Beichen suddenly realized that he was just like a big boy in adolescence. He had done such a childish thing as staring at mobile phone messages all the time?


    "Hmmm!" Gu Beichen coughed to cover up his behavior, but in a flash he remembered that he was alone in the house, and immediately he was crying.


    Gu Beichen goes to his desk, opens his notebook and prepares to deal with the documents. His mobile phone message rings again


    Jianmo: honey, I''ve been downstairs!


    Jane Mo: husband, I have entered the room


    Gu Beichen looks at the SMS reported by Jian Mo and laughs If you just feel that the message warm heart, now already know that Jian Mo is flattering.


    Eagle eyes deep, Gu Beichen looking at the name of Jian Mo, Jun Yan gradually convergence smile Does this woman stick to him only when he has something to look for?


    Gu Beichen sighed and sent a message back to Jian Mo: Well, I won''t make a surprise inspection tonight. I don''t know if you don''t get home.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s feigned SMS and turned her lips. "For the sake of breaking the principle for me, forgive you!"


    After thinking about it, the finger swiped quickly on the screen, and another text message was edited in the past.


    After sending a text message, Jian Mo took a bath and changed her home clothes. She planned to design all night


    Just on the plane, I don''t know if it''s because of the change of flight that her inspiration burst out in a good mood.


    It is still the tone of black and red, but the whole design will become more bold and arrogant


    Jane Mo: at present, I only love my husband, so I don''t cheat in marriage!


    Gu Beichen looks at the text message and clearly knows that Jian Mo is flattering him However, his heart because of that "only love" burst into flames.


    With a light finger movement, Gu Beichen re edited Jian Mo''s name, from a cold and stiff surname to "Mo''er"!


    Looking at the pile of documents waiting to be processed in the mailbox, Gu Beichen''s mind drifts to Jian Mo''s body What did she go to a city for? And why should we change the design suddenly?She should know that if this design fails to cover the previous one, she may lose this opportunity


    Gu Beichen fixed his eyes, then dialed Xiao Jing''s phone, "check who Jianmo contacted in a city today..." After a slight pause, he added, "after one o''clock in the afternoon!"


    Xiao Jing answered, and thought with a sigh: my Chen Shao ye You are so possessive, are you really good?


    Night, two cities, one East China Sea and one Los Angeles


    Under two lights, a drawing pen, a signing pen One outlines persistence, and the other is firm.


    The "buzz" of mobile phone vibration broke the silence of the room. After Gu Beichen replied to a document, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. After calling, he answered, "Shaochen?"


    "Do you have time?" "Come out and have a drink..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the similar documents that had been processed, "half an hour."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the bar in the hotel." Shaochen has already hung up.


    Gu Beichen continues to process the documents. Half an hour later, the man has appeared in the bar The eagle''s sharp eyes glided past like a detector, and finally landed on Mo Shaochen, who was sitting in front of the bar.


    Gu Beichen walked past and was stopped by a woman wearing a tight bra and a small coat.


    "Alone, sir?" The woman said words, enchanting will be that looming full to Gu Beichen body rub.


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at the woman, but said calmly: "I''m only interested in my wife''s body..." He drooped his eyes and glanced at the Hun part of the woman. "Besides, I''m not interested in fake things."


    The woman''s face "Shua" changed, and then she scolded, turned and left.


    "Still so ruthless to women..." Mo Shaochen jokingly said, "I suddenly wonder, if that woman changed to Xiao Chu, would you say that you are only interested in your wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Gu Beichen light pick eyebrow, "you know, I will not cheat in marriage." He and the bartender asked for a drink. "How can I suddenly think of drinking? It''s not like you... "


    Mo Shaochen laughed. "It''s not like you to treat Xiaochu like that." Slightly pauses, he picks eyebrow to ask a way, "North Chen, when small beginning just came back, you are not such?"


    "People always have something to cling to in the past..." When I was a little girl, I miss Beiying very much However, do you think about the model, or the happiness it brought to me at that time? " He looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen is a smart man. As a famous lawyer, he is calm and calm What Gu Beichen''s words mean, he understood instantly.


    "Because of your wife, or because of JK?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, the corner of the mouth slightly hook a evil four radian, did not answer.


    Mo Shaochen did not ask again, and there was no need to ask again. He just raised the cup and motioned down, and then he raised his head to drink up. "Beichen, in any case, don''t hurt her."


    Mo Shaochen said, indicating that the bar to pour another cup


    From the bar came the soft and dull voice of the resident singer. The little sentiment of sad spring and hurt autumn is preferred by people who go to bars.


    Gu Beichen thin lips light hook wipe thin smile, that smile with people can not understand the mood, see his thin lips light open light said ah Oh: "how can?"


    It''s not easy to understand what he really means How can it hurt? Or how I''m afraid, only Gu Beichen knows it in his heart!


    Mo Shaochen looked at Beichen and drank up the wine handed over by the bartender again.


    Gu Beichen didn''t persuade him. He just touched the glass he had poured again. He also looked up and poured all the wine into his mouth At the moment, what he thought was not Shen Chu, but Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is carefully sketching the sketch. We have to finish all the design sketches of the whole floor tonight, and we need to produce 3D renderings in the daytime tomorrow She hardly had time to sleep.


    But even so, she is still very spiritual


    Retrogression is not to admit that they plagiarize, just do not want such "coincidence" let the heart care about people look down on themselves.


    In the same night, some people are busy, some are crazy, and some are relaxed day after day Naturally, some people sink into the black world and never return.


    The light of the computer reflected on Shen Chu''s face. She looked at a group of photos sent above, took her mobile phone and dialed the phone out. "Did she doubt anything?"


    "In such a case, if people are guided by the concept of being in the first place, even if they know clearly that it is not the truth, they will feel a little weaker..." The woman''s voice came from the phone, "what''s more, when she talks about design according to her idea, she just feels more and more like she''s bumping into ideas."


    Shen Chu lies on his chair with a smile, his eyes falling on the last photo


    Shen Chu pushed the magazine to ADA. In that case, with such sensational words as "I want to buy your copyrights", people would forget the original truth.


    Besides The media must like the news about Jian Mo now.


    "As long as Monday is over, your purpose will be achieved." The woman said with a smile, "but if you just want to punish her, you can send a message tomorrow..."


    Shen Chu didn''t speak. At noon, she knew that Beichen had gone to a city, and she was impulsive


    If these photos are released in advance, where is the better one after the emperor put in the club advertisement?


    People, just to stand at the top, fall to be cruel!


    "I''m going to fly to America tomorrow, and I won''t come back..." The woman pauses. "But I''m going to follow next week''s Los Angeles news."


    Shen Chu cut off the phone, and her beautiful eyes narrowed How can Beichen like a woman who is disgraced or even plagiarized?


    Beichen majored in architectural design, but in the end, few people knew that he was from UCL However, because his design was plagiarized by people around him and won the prize, he did not report it, but he did not mention that he was from UCL.


    Shen Chu''s mouth was full of cold smile, and then copied the photo from the mailbox to the U disk, put it in his bag, and then turned to the bathroom.


    The morning sun breaks through the thick clouds and stealthily sprinkles warmth. Through the clean glass window, it falls on Jian Mo, plating her body with a thin layer of halo.


    Jian Mo turned her sour neck, then changed a drawing pen and continued to draw


    "Drop" of a light ring, Jian Mo did not immediately go to see the text message, but after drawing that part, she took the mobile phone for a little rest.


    Mr. G: breakfast is the energy of the day.


    Jian Mo looks at this sentence, the corner of the mouth instantaneous sweet smile opens She pursed her lips and couldn''t help but think of Gu Beichen sending a short message with a look of arrogance.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Jian mor is about to reply a message to thank her husband, and the doorbell ringsShe grabs the mobile phone to get up and go to open the door first. She doesn''t think much. The people who know her here are all close to Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo opened the door and looked at the big boy in a restaurant dress. He was stunned, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Here''s your order, miss. It''s thirteen yuan in all." The big boy took his breakfast out of the incubator and handed it over.


    Jane froze. When did she order the meal?


    At the right time, the text message came again Jian Mo subconsciously opened the text message to see.


    Mr. G: I''ll pay for the breakfast!


    Looking at the content of a proud text message, Jian Mo''s heart instantly gushed out the taste of honey, "you wait, I''ll get the money..." Said, her person already turned to take money to big boy, "thank you, don''t change."


    The big boy looked at the twenty in his hand, said thanks and left.


    Jian Mo put breakfast on the tea table, a bowl of porridge, and a few steamed buns.


    It''s a simple breakfast, but now she thinks it''s the most delicious thing in the world, even if Not a bite.


    Jane Mo went to wash and gargle, then took porridge and took a self portrait with her mobile phone Then the picture was sent to Gu Beichen with a sentence: Thank you for your breakfast!


    Gu Beichen is about to go across the East China Sea and the South China Sea Bridge to see, talent stepped into the elevator, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Open, into the purpose is a clean face, or a expression of porridge delicious expression, can not help but smile


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen''s face with a smile and looks at the mobile phone in his hand I don''t have to guess now. It must be Miss Jane.


    When the elevator arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel, Xiao Jinggang just sat in the driver''s seat and his mobile phone rang. He listened to the people inside and finally said, "send me my email directly."


    After that, he hung up the phone, and within a minute, the sound of a new email came.


    Xiao Jing then turned to Gu Beichen in the back seat and said, "Chen Shao, Miss Jane''s going to a city seems to be related to a magazine..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the eagle eyes looked at Xiao Jing in doubt.


    Magazines thousands of miles away What can''t he know yet?


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s doubts, Xiao Jing frowned and said, "it seems that there is the design of Miss Jane''s club in that magazine..." After a pause, he continued, "the problem is, that magazine came out a month ago!"


    The implication is that Jianmo may be involved in plagiarism


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "It means..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep and looked at Xiao Jing Jian Mo''s plagiarism


    Xiao Jing was Gu Beichen to see the heart suddenly "cluttered" under, did not speak.


    "No way!" Gu Beichen immediately vetoed, "Jian Mo''s design will not be copied from anyone..." He said calmly, no personal feelings in it, just trust, no reason for trust!


    That is the trust of a proud and confident designer!


    Jian Mo''s design is bold and full of hope. Both interior and architecture have her unique style It is no exaggeration to say that she is a piece of jade in the field of architectural design. With a little carving, she will surely shine brilliantly.


    "But..." Xiao Jing didn''t believe that Jian Mo Hui was a plagiarist.


    After two years together, Xiao Jing thinks that although Jian Mo "loves money", she does not love many women with principles like her How can such a person with principles copy?


    "What about the design of the magazine?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing opened the email and opened the picture, then handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen


    Looking at the above design drawing, Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is gradually stained with haze, and his thin lips gradually become a straight line


    He pondered for a long time. After handing the mobile phone back to Xiao Jing, he took his mobile phone and sent a message to Longxiao. Then he said, "drive."


    "Yes Xiao Jing responded and started the car to the bridge across the two cities.


    Gu Beichen looks at the passing street scenery and thinks of her stubborn and tolerant appearance the night before last, and feels guilty for a while But there was a deeper anger.


    Is he just not worthy of her trust?


    Did she think that he knew You''re sure she copied it?


    Gu Beichen is suddenly distressed. Thinking of yesterday afternoon when she asked him if he could change the grievance of the design, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Where in the world does the same idea come from?


    When this happens, there are only two possibilities One is Jian Mo''s plagiarism; the other is that the magazine has been tampered with.


    Jian Mo can''t copy, she is so proud of a person, will not tolerate her doing so Then, there is only one possibility left!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and the ink pupil suddenly shot out two startling Jingguang But also just turned around, to restore calm.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen pondered for a long time with his mobile phone, and then sent a short message to Jian mo.


    Mr. G: most of the day is left. If I can see the amazing design, I''ll give you a gift!


    Jian Mo looks at the text message, the corner of her mouth is inexplicably sweet


    No matter what her heart sink not to sink, cherish the present, even if the divorce, how is also worth recalling.


    Jane Mo: you have the gift ready!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s short message, but she still has a proud expression behind her. She can''t help but lift her thin lips That kind of smile, the instant spread over Jun Yan, arrived at the fundus of the eye.


    Jian Mo, who he knew, was glib and ungrateful in front of him I always take my work seriously.


    Before opening the breakfast picture of Jian morfa, looking at her delicate appearance, Gu Beichen thinks This kind of life is actually very good.


    There are occasional small surprises, small problems in the mediocrity And then it''s warm in the heart.


    Press the phone out and put it into his pocket. Gu Beichen looks out of the window again


    Jian Mo, I''m waiting for you to walk into the emperor''s field, I''ll wait for you there!


    Near noon, the sun becomes hot, slanting on Jian Mo''s face, warm and comfortable


    Looking at the sketch that has been drawn, Jian Mo''s mouth has a smile


    If the previous design is full of rebellion under the dark system, then this design is a kind of urgency and excitement to break through the soul.


    Jian Mo doesn''t feel sleepy at all, but her eyes are a little sour She''s going to take a break and do 3D renderings in the afternoon.


    Look at the time. It''s 12 o''clock in three minutes Jian Mo suddenly looked at the door with some expectation.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just a minute after 12 o''clock, the door bell rings, and Jane''s eyes suddenly brighten. While she hurried to open the door, she also looked at her mobile phone while walking.


    Open the door. Sure enough, it''s a takeaway


    "Hello, your order of fast food," said the delivery man. "It''s twenty-three yuan."


    Jian Mo directly took out a 50''s from her pocket and handed it to the delivery, "don''t change it, thank you."


    She took the lunch box into the room, not yet waiting for Gu Beichen''s message She left her mouth and opened the lunch box first. She was stunned at the dishes inside.


    Jian Mo fluttered her eyes and looked at the dishes in the lunch box This is as like as two peas for the last time she sent a fast food to Beichen.


    Jian Mo naturally doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. She happily takes her mobile phone, holds fast food and takes a photo of herself to Gu BeichenGu Beichen and Mo Shaochen are discussing things, the side of the fast food box two people basically did not move a few.


    A text message is jammed in, Gu Beichen pauses, takes the mobile phone to open The purpose is a photo from Jian Mo, whose eyes have turned into crescent moon because of the smile But it''s not hard to see red blood on the cloth because of staying up all night.


    Mor: Thank you for your lunch. My husband should remember to eat!


    Gu Beichen smiles and receives the mobile phone.


    Mo Shaochen looks at Gu Beichen, and his eyes are deep But I didn''t ask any questions. I just said where the East China Sea city needs to start to disintegrate the foundation of JK.


    One day, Jian Mo is busy and looking forward to spending By the time it was almost lunch time in the afternoon, the 3D rendering was half finished.


    Give yourself a little rest time, and Jian Mo gets up and does a simple stretch on the balcony Waiting for dinner.


    Dinner was "as promised" at half past six. This time it was thirty-three yuan.


    Jian Mo is a little confused. She is thirteen in the morning, twenty-three at noon, and thirty-three in the evening What''s the moral?


    After sending the self photo of dinner to Gu Beichen, Jian Mo asks for doubts.


    Gu Beichen looks at the more and more red blood in Jian Mo''s eyes, and sighs with a heavy heart Slender fingers quickly drift on the screen, SMS reply in the past.


    Mr. G: with the growth of age, there will be more and more problems in life More and more problems will be faced. If you can solve all the problems and digest them all, the morning sunshine will always meet you!


    Jian Mo looks at this text message, nose is sour instantly


    "I won''t let you down..." Jian Mo looked at the voice of the text message and murmured, "I may not be the best designer, but I have my wonderful!"


    At the end, Jian Mo smiles Smile charming moving, smile confident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    The night was deep and deep.


    Ink sky by the dense stars dyed out a beautiful landscape, and the car lights converge to echo.


    Jian Mo lies on the dining table and has a deep sleep in the past. There are 3D effect pictures running back and forth on the computer Black and red more perfect combination, permeate people''s body the most direct crazy bath look!


    The sound of pressing the password lock reverberated in the corridor, and the door was pushed open from the outside with a light click


    Jian Mo has no consciousness at all, and her even breath shows her exhaustion.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at lying on the table sleeping Jian Mo, eagle eyes deep slip a touch of heartache, and then changed shoes, put light feet to walk forward.


    Jian Mo sleeps deeply, with a shallow smile in her mouth Fade away from the previous day''s guard, at the moment she is pure like an angel left in the world.


    Gu Beichen looks at the 3D effect picture which is still running on the computer. After reading it as a whole The eyes of the eagle are full of surprise and surprise.


    One day and one night, Jian Mo can be said to have completed the impossible.


    He was supposed to come back tomorrow morning, but he came back in the middle of the night Just thought, if she had a bottleneck, he might be able to help her out.


    But obviously She doesn''t need it!


    Gently bent over, Gu Beichen carefully pulled Jian Mo''s body into his arms, and then gently knocked her up


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s throat made a restless whining sound, and her body wriggled at the right time.


    Gu Beichen stops for fear of waking her up


    After stopping for a few seconds, Jian Mo doesn''t move any more, just nests in Gu Beichen''s chest and sleeps heavily in the past


    She was really tired, and her thoughts and nerves were tense for a day and a night. After the final rendering came out, she could not hold on and fell asleep on the table.


    Gu Beichen gently put Jian Mo on the bed and took off her clothes Although she knew clearly that she would not wake up at the moment, she still slowed down subconsciously and lightened all her movements.


    After cleaning up Jian Mo, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom to have a bath


    Because of these two days of busy, plus back and forth in front of the flying man in the air, Gu Beichen is also a little tired.


    After getting into bed, she habitually put her arm under Jane''s neck At the right time, Jian Mo''s conscious reaction turned to find the most comfortable position in his arm and continued to follow.


    Taking the remote control and turning off the light, Gu Beichen also turned his body and closed his eyes face to face with Jian mo


    Each other''s breath can be heard clearly in the silent space. It''s clear that for two years, as long as we embrace each other at night and sleep, Gu Beichen feels that this moment is meaningful because of the three meal messages from two places a day.


    Jian Mo Don''t worry, go ahead, I''ll be right behind you!


    You get out of the way, I cover


    In the morning, the sun was naughty through the curtains, and a few wisps fell on the floor


    Jian Mo smashed her mouth and turned over


    Suddenly!


    Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes. She was moved by her pillow arm for two times. Then she suddenly looked back, just to Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Jian Mo committed two more crimes.


    Gu Beichen''s face was black again, "Jian Mo, did you suddenly see me and just ask this sentence?"


    After hearing this, Jian Mo grinned and said, "husband, I was an accident People will be surprised when their reflex arc is unexpected. It''s an instinctive reaction. " Said, she half up the body in Gu Beichen face kiss, "when does the husband come back?"


    "Last night!"


    Jian Mo was a little surprised, "eh, I don''t know..."


    "Well," Gu Beichen replied, "some people sleep like dead pigs. Only when they know, there is a ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo corner of the mouth twitches, some dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s description of the negative gas lying down.


    Gu Beichen turned his head to look at her. He raised his right arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Oh, it''s nine o''clock in 20 minutes..."


    Jianmo was stunned, and then suddenly sat up. After a cry of "ah", she lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom at the speed of 100 meters


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, looking at the time just past eight o''clock, smile can not help but deepen.


    Jian Mo hugs the tube with the design drawing in her arms. She is very depressed, and she is played by Gu Beichen early in the morning Really can''t be happy to be friends!


    Just arrived at the company, Jian Mo received a call from Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, what''s going on now?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "It''s a little complicated. I haven''t made it clear But they agreed to let me change it. " Because she has arrived at the company, what she said is more obscure.


    Li Xiaoyue was surprised, "Gu Beichen actually agreed with you to change the design drawing?"


    "Well!" Jian Mo answered with a smile.Hearing that Jian Mo was in a good mood, Li Xiaoyue estimated that the problem in front of her was solved, "OK, I''ll meet you later and say I have two courts to open today, and I''ll call you in the evening. "


    There was a trace of deep smile in her voice. Unfortunately, Jian Mo thought about the design and didn''t recognize it.


    "Good!" Jane answered and hung up.


    After a weekend, everyone was a little listless at work on Monday.


    "Sister mo..." At the end of the weekend, he caught a cold and mumbled, "don''t forget to send the final draft to the Emperor today..."


    Looking at the evening, Jian Mo looks powerless and cares about a few words Originally, the little girl and the schoolmate go out to play on the weekend, the stinky clothes wear less, and then become like this now.


    "Foam..." Sun Ke came over, looked at the evening, and then some strange eyes to Jian Mo said, "the director told you to go."


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and nodded, then went to find Tang Haoyang.


    "The final draft is due today?"


    Jane nodded.


    Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Jian Mo tells Tang Haoyang about going to a city on the weekend. He frowns and thinks it''s a coincidence


    "I changed the design plan yesterday," Jian Mo said bitterly. "Now I can''t find any evidence to prove that I''m independent, so it''s the only way."


    Tang Haoyang heard, immediately cold hum voice, "you say to change? Do you think the emperor is owned by your family


    It''s from my husband


    Jian Mo heart stomach Fei sentence, for Gu Beichen agreed to her to change the design plan, happy!


    "If it''s OK, I''ll see if you can send it to me..." Jian Mo''s voice is also dignified, "director, I did not copy!" She insisted.


    "It''s not what you say now..." Tang Haoyang frowns.


    The magazine, which he didn''t subscribe to, appeared on his desk saying It means someone has used their heart!


    He always felt that it would not pass like this However, there is no better way.


    "You go and have a try, and see what the emperor says..." Tang Haoyang said, "if it really doesn''t work, you can say that the final draft can''t come out and quit. After the big deal, Xiangyu and you have become the emperor''s blacklist, which is better than being stabbed at the backbone! "


    Listening to Tang Haoyang''s angry voice, Jian Mo said it was false not to be moved. "Director," she bit her teeth, "I will definitely let the emperor use the new design..." She pursed her lips. "I''ll go to the emperor now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Tang Haoyang looks at Jian Mo''s departure and sighs deeply. Although the probability of such a collision is too small, it still appears Because of the time problem, it is inevitable that Jian Mo can not stand up.


    But he didn''t want to see a designer who worked so hard because of this accident Now, we can only pray that the emperor agrees to change the design.


    Shang Junhao received a call from Xiao Jing on Saturday afternoon, saying that Xiangyu would change the design drawings. The president personally agreed


    He looked at the computer rotating 18 layers of the original design, the corner of his mouth a cold hiss.


    "Sure enough, you can''t give small companies a chance. If you have a little capital, you don''t know your last name..." Shang Junhao coldly murmurs, in the eye obviously to this design drawing cannot use, the club is somewhat dull.


    Shang Junhao turned off the 3D rendering, then got up and left the office


    There is a favorite design can not be used, Shang Junhao at the moment with a feather in his heart, provoking him straight uncomfortable!


    Can''t that Jane Mo be so talented?


    This is the emperor. She thinks it''s the vegetable market next door to her house


    Thinking, Shang Junhao suddenly stopped and frowned


    How did the president agree to change the design? From Xiang Yu can participate in, he felt strange, but, as if also did not see that Jian Mo and the president of what relationship?


    But who knows about beautiful women?


    Recently, there are rumors that she relies on the hidden rules?


    Shang Junhao is not a gossip, but he is really uncomfortable when his favorite design is to be stranded.


    Back in the office, Shang Junhao called Gu Beichen. He was surprised to hear that someone was actually in the company Didn''t you just come back today? Why are they already in the company?


    "Then I''ll go up to you?" Shang Junhao asked.


    Gu Beichen "um" and then hung up the phone. He knew that Shang Junhao asked him about the design of the 18th floor of the club


    After a while, there was a knock at the door and Susan said, "Chen Shao, director Shang is here."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, and then saw Shang Junhao come in, "sit down!"


    Shang Junhao sat down opposite Gu Beichen and asked, "president, why should the design plan of the 18th floor of the club be changed temporarily?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes lifted slightly, and his body slowly leaned on the seat, and he spoke faintly: "because I saw a better design..."


    In a word, Shang Junhao couldn''t respond to his choking.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a wanton evil charm arc, light mouth said: "don''t worry, you will like the new design."


    It''s against the rules


    "The rules are set by people," Gu Beichen''s tone is always gentle. "If one is a rule and the other is a better design, which one would you choose?"


    Shang Junhao is silent because he is entangled.


    As for itself, of course, it''s the choice of design But the emperor is a big group in the world. It is ridiculous if there are no rules.


    However, what the president said is reasonable The rules are set by people, and this man is Gu Beichen. He has direct rights!


    Shang Junhao didn''t expect Jian Mo''s new design. Instead, he began to think that there must be an improper transaction between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen Otherwise, how could the president agree to the replacement?


    The most important thing is, what kind of woman does the president want? Why should he break his own principles?


    Thinking of this, Shang Junhao was even more angry, and said with some anger: "the completion of a design drawing needs to do our best How can we achieve the effect of temporary modification? "


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "I still that sentence You''ll love the new design. "


    Shang Junhao understood that whether he liked it or not, the president meant He doesn''t like it. He likes it!


    What else does he have to say?


    "Drop" a slip, the internal line phone rings.


    Gu Beichen pressed the answer button and listened to Susan saying: "Chen Shao, Mo lawyer online, request video call!"


    Last night, Gu Beichen decided to come back temporarily. Things in Donghai city were not finished, so Mo Shaochen didn''t come back together


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered and then looked at Shang Junhao.


    Shang Junhao''s heart added to block the fierce, but also can only get up, "president, I go down first."


    Gu Beichen nodded, and when Shang Junhao turned around, he said, "after looking at the new design, write me a report."


    Shang Junhao''s eyes stare at Gu Beichen. At that moment He really wants to be tough and say that he''s quitting the job and he''s going to quit!


    Unfortunately, the imagination is full, the reality is very bony He can only think about it.


    Shang Junhao went back to the office with a gloomy mood. He was tangled with the design drawings from the beginning to the end. He did not grasp a key point at all That is, Gu Beichen seems to be very clear about the design of Jian Mo, and he is clearly in Donghai city these two days!"Chief inspector, the people from Xiangyu have come to hand in the design drawings..."


    Shang Junhao just sat down, the secretary came in and said.


    A little frown, because of the idea of entering the Lord first, he heard Xiangyu already very disgusted. However, there is a president on the top, he does not like to also have to support, "let her in..."


    "Good!" The Secretary answered and left. Within two minutes, Jian Mo came in with the package and notebook of the design drawing.


    "Hello!" Jian Mo tried her best to be calm and said, "I am Xiang Yu''s Jian Mo, I come to hand in the design drawings!"


    "Well..." Shang Junhao answered coldly.


    Before Jian Mo came, she had already thought that she might be blinded. After all, she went through Gu Beichen directly.


    But that''s what people are


    The first entanglement, the second habit, the latter directly does not matter. Anyway, people always say that it depends on the hidden rules, so she depends on it Better than being said to be plagiarized!


    "This is the final draft of our company..." Jane Mo takes out the sketch and opens the notebook.


    Shang Junhao really doesn''t want to see How can I write a report!


    Lazy and disgusted, he took over the design. He asked, "I heard you want to change the design?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lower lip


    "Why?"


    "For a better interpretation!" Jane Mo pursed the corners of her mouth.


    Shang Junhao listened, glanced at Jian Mo coldly and hummed coldly Once a woman is beautiful, she will lose her direction!


    Thinking, he looked down


    After seeing the frame of the sketch, the pupil dilated in an instant Shang Junhao looked at the sketch carefully and then looked at the notebook.


    Jian Mo presses the Enter key in a hurry. Suddenly, the 3D effect picture begins to slide in Shang Junhao''s sight


    If he had just looked at Jian Mo and her design drawings with a disdain and disdain attitude, he was absolutely surprised and surprised at this moment.


    It was only at this moment that he felt that "being talented is willful" was simply referring to Jianmo.


    Jian Mo pursed the corners of her lips. Looking at Shang Junhao for a long time, she didn''t respond to the picture. She was very worried Did she finally need to find Gu Beichen and agree with her to change the design draft and directly agree to use it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Shang Junhao looked at the design and did not speak. He looked at it again and again


    However, because of the angle, Jian Mo can''t see the surprise of Shang Junhao''s eyes, but the more she purses her lips, the tighter she is.


    After another ten minutes, Shang Junhao looked up at her just as Jianmo''s heart was about to end


    Jane Mo was staring more and more uneasy, she pursed her lower lip and said: "that I know it''s wrong for me to change the design temporarily! However, as a designer, it is the first time for me to cooperate with the emperor. I want to be the best. "


    Shang Junhao saw Jian Mo hesitating, but he said it very seriously. He said with a smile, "to tell the truth, before you came, I had a bad idea of you."


    Jian Mo has already thought of this, she laughs at herself.


    "But I''m satisfied with your design." Shang Junhao said with a smile, "compared with the last design, obviously, this time, more elements are integrated into the design, and even the human nature of the bath look, let me feel very amazing!"


    Jian Mo listened, and her eyes began to smile. "What do you mean..."


    "Good design, obviously a more sensible choice to use this one!" Shang Junhao said with a smile, got up and put out his hand, "hope to cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation!" Jian Mo smiles and sighs with relief. Monk Junhao shakes his hand and takes away the U disk with the first draft of the design and leaves.


    Standing in front of the elevator, I pressed the key casually, as if I didn''t find it was up.


    Jian Mo just looked at the elevator door with the logo of emperor group, and her smile gradually spread to the bottom of her eyes


    The sound of "Ding" glides past, the elevator arrives, and Jian Mo goes in She chuckled, as if she was too happy to press the elevator. She didn''t react until the elevator started to go up


    Jian Mo originally wanted to go out to change an elevator, but when she saw the number on the 79th floor, she bit her lower lip happily and then pressed "79".


    As the elevator goes up, the excited mood of Jian Mo is self-evident.


    If the last design was inspired by Gu Beichen, does it mean that today''s design is recognized? Even if there is no competitor!


    The sound of "Ding" interrupted Jian Mo''s excited thoughts, just as the elevator door opened She had already stepped out.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there was someone at the door of the elevator I still don''t know.


    Jian Mo is a little embarrassed. She just wants to make an excuse for herself, but she feels that she has something to cover up. At last, she pretends nothing happened and goes out.


    The man looks at Jian Mo suspiciously and doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks it''s an employee of the company


    After all, the emperor''s headquarters is only 79 floors, with so many people in various departments, it is impossible to know everyone.


    Susan arranged the documents and was about to send them to Gu Beichen. When she saw Jianmo, she was a little surprised, "Miss Jane?"


    Jane Mo was as bright as the sunshine outside. She looked at the papers in Susan''s hand and asked, "do you mind if I send them in?"


    The document is just a daily document. Susan asked for it and handed it to Jian Mo with a smile She said, vaguely picked a smile eyebrow tail, motioned under.


    Jane Mo was blushed by her eyes, but she was not too coy.


    Holding the document, Jian Mo knocked on the door of Gu Beichen''s office.


    "Come in!"


    A low and indifferent voice came from inside. Jian Mo''s mouth was full of cunning smile, and then she pressed the doorknob and went in


    "Susan, get the tech city materials ready." Gu Beichen''s head also does not lift in the document to write.


    Jian Mo seldom sees Gu Beichen working. They all say that serious people are the most charming As a man with high appearance value, what he looks like at the moment It''s so handsome that you don''t want it.


    Gu Beichen feels wrong and looks up with a slight frown See is Jian Mo, his thin lips can not help but hook the evil spirit smile, "how is you?"


    "Can''t it be me?" Jian Mo picked eyebrows, put the information on Gu Beichen office, and then said with a fawning face, "I passed the design!"


    "And then?" Gu Beichen ink pupil deep coagulates the simple foam to ask a way.


    Jian Mo picks eyebrow, some complacent, "I used a day to design a work that satisfies your design director!"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane morna as if the child won the prize, waiting for the parents to praise the appearance, can not help thin lips Yang up, "do not have to work today?"


    "I come to the emperor to hand in the design drawings!" Jian Mo stressed that on behalf of themselves, they can have a fair meeting.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep, he looked at the time said: "tired?"


    "Well?" Jane Mo did not respond for a moment.


    "There''s a lounge inside..." Gu Beichen light mouth, but the words have not finished, Jane foam on the red face.


    "Gu Beichen, do you think only with your lower body?" Jane Mo is a little angry, originally came up to share the joy, but he just wanted to go to bed!


    "Why, my wife really wants to sleep with me?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, but also said very helpless, "but, I still have some busy here, can''t!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s teasing at the bottom of his eyes, and immediately her face is even redder.


    If it was just about "going to bed," it''s because you think too much.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s angry and delicate appearance. He hooked his thin lips and said, "wait for me for an hour and have lunch together."


    At this moment, Jane Mo would like to find a crack to drill in, but she also pretended to be arrogant and coquettish. Then she carried her notebook to the rest room inside.


    Lying in such a big bed, Jian Mo had no drowsiness.


    However, maybe her nerves were too nervous before. At this moment, because the design draft was passed, her nerves relaxed. Even within two minutes, her eyelids began to fight uncontrollably


    After a while, even breathing sound has been reverberating in the quiet space.


    Gu Beichen continues to deal with the matter. After everything Mo Shaochen wants is ready, he sends it to his mailbox


    At the right time, there are text messages coming in.


    Gu Beichen opened, looking at the content of the message, eagle eyes slightly squint, ink pupil deep slide through the strange and treacherous deep.


    There is a sneer of smile, stained with thin lips, Gu Beichen cold hiss, eyes are completely disappointed.


    Gu Beichen gets up. First he looks at the door of the rest room. Seeing that it is closed, he goes to the French window Then I called.


    "Exactly?" Gu Beichen Mou Guang knows how to ask.


    "Well." The Dragon owl replied, "I have just read the information, and I have confirmed it again People were under control yesterday. "


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked.


    The Dragon owl said indifferently: "it is not directly said who, but you and I can guess."


    Gu Beichen thin lip side of the cold more and more deep, "I really hope It''s not her


    "What are you going to do?" The Dragon owl is curious. Two women, North Star sandwiched in the middle, his attitude will express everything.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper in the distance, and there is a sadness overflowing in his eyes that others can''t see. "Dragon boss, I''ll give her a chance It doesn''t mean that mor will be hurt! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Long Xiao knew why Shen Chu left five years ago, but when everyone thought Beichen didn''t know, he did Now, the affair of Jian Mo involves Shen Chu again!


    The Dragon owl coldly said: "today''s final draft, tomorrow the emperor will put in a lot of advertising, you are not afraid of Jane foam or be hurt?"


    No matter whether there is any clarification in the end, people have the idea of being in charge first, which is very unfavorable to her in the future.


    "No..." Gu Beichen droops his eyes, and his thin lips hook a smile.


    That kind of smile, some coldness, but also have joy, is a kind of complex emotion that people can''t see through.


    Long Xiao didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "you can handle it yourself" and hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze in the Dragon owl hung up the phone at the same time gave him a glass of wine in the past, "how does Beichen say?"


    "He has his way of dealing with it..." Xiaolong didn''t say.


    Li Yunze shrugged, "Beichen should be like Jian Mo?" He quipped his lips. "I think we haven''t seen the south very well It''s a woman who thinks carefully


    The Dragon owl smiles and refuses to comment.


    Between Beichen and Shen Chu, he was not optimistic about it five years ago As for Jian Mo, maybe life is doomed.


    The late autumn sun seems to go very fast, so that in a twinkling of an eye, it has moved to the West.


    Jian Mo felt some itching on her face. Her closed eyes wrinkled and she wanted to avoid However, that kind of crisp heat always stirs her up.


    Some angry open their eyes, Jian Mo''s head has not yet light, open mouth want to scold


    "Annoyed Well... "


    The angry voice has not finished, has been swallowed in the light of tobacco breath in the mouth


    The ultimate kiss is full of greed under the tyranny, sometimes gentle and sometimes crazy.


    Jian Mo from the beginning of some chaos to the back of the cooperation, until the two breathing are gradually heavy up


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, and her forehead was against her forehead. Her voice was low and magnetic. She said, "little lazy pig, you''ve been sleeping to get off work, but don''t you get up?"


    Jian Mo is still panting, and the dim sky has reminded her that she has been sleeping till the afternoon!


    Because of Gu Beichen''s ambiguous behavior, Jian Mo''s heart is not controlled by "sudden" straight jump, she said with some dissatisfaction: "you press me, how can I get up?"


    She said discontentedly, trying to hide the embarrassment.


    Gu Beichen didn''t get up and said with a smile: "it''s better to You don''t want to get up. Let''s just do some exercise. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "Chen Shao, you''re always doing nothing in the office Do your employees make it? "


    Gu Beichen listened to Jian Mo''s discontented voice, laughed and got up at the same time, "give you ten minutes to get up and clean up." Words fall, also don''t give Jian Mo reason, the person already went out of the rest room.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, but she got out of bed There was a place to wash in the lounge. She simply cleaned it up. It didn''t take ten minutes.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth, then took the suit coat and went out.


    "To where?" "I have to go back to the company," she asked


    Today, I have been informed by the design department of Beimo After a pause, his eyes were deep, and his tone was full of teasing and ambiguous. He said, "some people are so greedy for my bed that they have to find a reason not?" With that, he opened the door of the office.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Car key." Gu Beichen said at the same time as Xiao Jing opened his mouth.


    Xiao Jing gives the car key to Gu Beichen. She comes out with her computer. She doesn''t know what she''s muttering about. Sometimes she looks at Gu Beichen with dissatisfaction.


    Take the exclusive elevator directly to the underground parking, Gu Beichen gentleman to Jane Mo La co pilot''s door, and then motioned her to get on.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen more and more confused, but also did not think much of the car.


    "Where on earth are you going?" Jian Mo looks around. It''s high tide after work. Is it really good for her to sit in Gu Beichen''s car like this?


    Gu Beichen a face arrogant Jiao, "either get off, or don''t ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo listened and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen started the car and saw that Jian Mo had not been awake for a long time, and her face was still a little bleary. Her thin lips could not help but lift up. "Tomorrow, the design drawings of the emperor''s club will be exposed through the media''s Special Commission..."


    "Oh Jane Mo should sound, glad that she changed the design.


    Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo and said, "there will be many people who will evaluate your design Of course, some people will wonder, your design has changed! "


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes and was silent. In fact, she was also worried about


    If it was dug out, would anyone think that she had changed the design plan after plagiarism was discovered.


    But on second thought If you don''t believe yourself, do you still want to be believed?Looking at Jian Mo''s changeable expression, Gu Beichen sighed quietly, "Jian mo..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took a look at her and said, "in the future, you can find me..."


    In the deep voice, there is the charm under the magnetism. Jian Mo doesn''t know why Gu Beichen suddenly said this, but her heart is still warm.


    After driving for a long time, the car finally stopped in front of the parking lot in front of a French restaurant which looked very tall.


    Jian Mo looked at it doubtfully and listened to Gu Beichen''s teasing voice, "don''t worry, you''ll not be exposed..." After a pause, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll pay for the Charter fee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and suddenly some hearts were stuffed up.


    Gu Beichen smile deeper, "get out of the car."


    Speaking of this, he has untied his seat belt and got out of the car first. He threw the car key to the parking boy, and then entered the restaurant with one hand.


    Jian Mo got off the bus when Gu Beichen was about to enter the restaurant Is it really good for them to charter so frequently recently?


    Some of them got off the car angrily. Just like a thief, Jian Mo "rushed" into the restaurant at a very fast speed.


    Gu Beichen looked at her in disgust, as if to say: pay attention to the image!


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, a little dissatisfied I can''t blame her. It''s really good for them to charter in rush hour. Is it really good?


    What a mess


    These two people are about to divorce, and now they go in and out like this all day long. When she turns out to be an abandoned wife, there is another topic!


    "Chen Shao," the waiter came up, "please!"


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye Jian Mo, and led down to the table by the waiter.


    Jane Mo followed her and asked, "why do you want to eat here?"


    "Don''t you flatter me and ask for a gift?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner Well, I don''t need to thank me too much


    Jane Mo a listen, the heart suddenly smile open, but the face is proud of the mouth said: "the gift is a meal?" She was a little discontented.


    Gu Beichen laughed and was amused by the appearance of Jian Mo, "what do you want?" With that, he looked around and said, "in this period of time, the Charter fee here is more than one million!"


    "It''s better to give me a million dollars." Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang is deep, "did not already give you a subsidiary card? Why, not enough? "


    Jian Mo shrugged and pulled her shoulder, "I don''t want to use..."


    Gu Beichen frowned. He didn''t say anything about Jian Mo''s small twist. He just picked his eyebrows and asked, "what do you want? Diamonds, clothes, bags? "


    "Vulgar!" Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I don''t want those!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He nodded with approval, "well, you really don''t lack..."


    He Gu Beichen''s wife, how can lack these things?


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s smile and gets angry It was an accident when she went upstairs, but later she really wanted to share her happiness with him.


    Feeling a little depressed, Jian Mo knows what she is greedy for However, they can''t say anything.


    On the other hand, my sight falls on the white piano in the middle of the restaurant


    "Didn''t Li Jinxi say you play the piano very well?" Jian Mo suddenly picked eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen, "then play a song for me!"


    Last time, Gu Beichen refused Can Li Jinxi that words, as if he is not shallow in this field?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "I haven''t played the piano for a long time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched. It is estimated that Li Jinxi asked last time that he didn''t play because he was rusty, right?


    "It''s OK. I don''t dislike your bad playing!" Jane Mo grinned and said slyly in her eyes, "I''m the only one who listens."


    Looking at Jane''s happy eyes, Gu''s deep foam looks like


    He gently coagulates the cunning of her eyes and asks slowly: "listen to Su Jun from the piano that can make people''s ears pregnant, can you still listen to mine?" Gu Beichen''s words are full of deep feelings of ridicule.


    Jane morleng, and then secretly abdominal Fei: how does this man always grasp a place to pinch?


    "It''s OK. I won''t compare you with him..." Jian Mo''s face was flattering. She was waiting for Gu Beichen to make a fool of herself and said, "because you are my husband My husband is invincible in my eyes. No one can compare him. "


    Looking at Jian Mo''s more and more flattering and cunning, Gu Beichen''s vision is more and more deep


    "I don''t play the piano easily!" Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo sat up straight, "but I''m your wife!"


    Gu Beichen listened, and nodded clearly on his face, "well, you are my wife..." He said a profound sentence, and then turned his head to the grand piano on the central platform. "What do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever, you''re the best..." Jian Mo is right, no matter what, Gu Beichen didn''t play the piano for a long time, he must have been born.


    Gu Beichen looks back at Jian Mo, then gets up and walks to the piano Then sit down on the bench.


    With her arms on the table and her cheek on the back of her hand, she looks at I can''t help but sigh.


    If a man grows handsome, he is a demon.


    Why?


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s appearance of clothes and animals, he hasn''t played yet. Just sit on the piano In fact, it has been integrated.


    With his long and powerful fingers on the black and white keys, Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, and he put a smile on his mouth and said, "to She


    There''s no name, no romantic address. Just a "she", but straight into the heart of Jane foam.


    The deep and magnetic voice is as mellow as a cello. It''s clear that she has listened to it for two years, but now her heart is stagnant because of those three words.


    Jian Mo gently fanned her eyes If only the years were quiet at the moment?


    It''s not a very happy song, and it''s not a familiar song But under Gu Beichen''s distinct fingers, it seems to have given the soul.


    Jian Mo listens quietly. Such a soft and yearning song pulls her into Gu Beichen''s world


    Never, never so quietly looking at him, and then with his eyes gently on.


    I''ve never seen him look so elegant in addition to his work and bed.


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly became sour, very sour Just because often you want, not necessarily belong to you!


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his hand as he dropped the last note


    Jane foam at that moment heart astringent, but the corners of the mouth filled with the most by the heart of the smile.


    He is not unfamiliar at all, even very good.


    If he also develops in this field, I''m afraid his achievements will not be inferior to Su Jun''s


    Just as Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s sight more and more blurred, the voice of a violin suddenly comes.


    Jian Mo sat up straight and looked at the sound


    A man in a tuxedo came towards her with a violin playing slowly. Behind him, a waiter in a suit and vest pushed a cart.


    The man playing the violin has already stood on the side of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen has also come from the piano, conveniently picked up a bunch of stars on the cart


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen blankly, a little puzzled, more surprised.


    Such romance comes too suddenly, too TV series, too novel That she felt so unreal.


    Violin music suddenly changed, a soft "happy birthday song" echoed in the huge restaurant


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, which suddenly remembered that today is October 24 It''s her birthday!


    "Happy birthday, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen thin lip side hook smile, the flower passed up to say.


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red instantly, "how do you know?"


    The first year they met, he was abroad on her birthday, and the gift was made by Susan. It was mechanical.


    Last year, on her birthday, he was still abroad, and the gifts were also prepared by Susan As a result, she never expected that someone would accompany her birthday since the fall of Jane''s family!


    But this year, just before she and Gu Beichen could divorce at any time, he was by her side on her birthday!God has really treated her well At least, in the following days, to give her more moving memories, so that when turning around, not so sad.


    Jian Mo took the bouquet, pursed her lips and began to laugh


    "I can remember meeting, why don''t I know today?" Gu Beichen naturally raised eyebrows and asked.


    Jian Mo smiles. It turns out that Satisfaction is such a taste.


    At the right time, the waiter has put the cake on the table from the cart and lit the number of 23 candles.


    "Make a wish?" Gu Beichen evil spirit said.


    Jian Mo chuckles. The crystal chandelier, which is not very bright in the dining room, but has a blurred color, falls on Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face, which sets off his awe inspiring depth.


    Jane Mo put down her flowers, closed her eyes to the cake and made a wish


    Hope mom can be safe, hope Such happiness in the heart of precipitation!


    Two wishes, two sorrows Jian Mo opened her eyes, the bottom of her eyes had been filled with a thin layer of water mist, but the corner of her mouth was laughing and blowing out the candle.


    The night has been blurred up, the lights are on, neon gathered into the unique light of the night.


    Jane Mo chuckled and asked, "there are no gifts..."


    "Didn''t you just play the piano?" Gu Beichen sat down opposite.


    "But You gave me a day to finish the design! "


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s exasperated appearance, then hits a ring finger


    Jian Mo Wei Leng, saw another waiter pushing the cart over. Gu Beichen''s low voice came in time, "here, your gift..."


    "How casual..." Jian Mo listens to Gu Beichen''s tone and skims her mouth.


    She took the box and opened the lid. When she saw the birthday present, her face was full of surprise. "Where did you get these? You don''t know, I''ve been looking for But it''s all out of print! "


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with surprise, looking for the answer.


    Gu Beichen looked at her smile and said, "what else can I do?"


    In a word, with arrogance and arrogance!


    Jian Mo is overjoyed, and Gu Beichen looks at her and her sight becomes deep


    She said she loved money, but she never belonged to her.


    Women receive gifts, like jewelry, but she looked at those out of print design books, but happy like a child got candy.


    "Don''t be so nice to me..."


    Suddenly, Jane Mo pursed her lips and said slowly.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Jane Mo''s eyes have a complex sadness, fleeting, just put on the usual camouflage and said: "because I''m afraid you don''t look back on me, I''m lost..."


    What she said was half joking and half serious, and it was hard to see what she thought.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and sharp at Jian Mo, as if to see through her. "You are my wife, I''m not good for you, who is good for you?"


    "Tut, it''s so sweet..." "I don''t dare to read her book. How dare you look at her book


    "Aren''t these books what everyone who studies architectural design wants?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "It''s also..." Jane''s eyes are too happy to smile.


    Gu Beichen looked at the contented and moved smile on Jian Mo''s face, and her thin lips involuntarily picked up a smile and said, "I sent you two gifts today Do you think you should repay me in the evening


    After listening, Jian Mo turned her eyes and pretended not to hear. She put the book aside and said, "Oh, I''m so hungry The food for the spirit is not enough


    She picked up a knife and fork and was ready to fill her stomach


    One day, I had breakfast in the morning, and I had been sleeping at noon without feeling hungry Just now I have no feeling, but looking at the delicious food in front of her, Jane suddenly feels hungry.


    If it''s just to avoid Gu Beichen''s ambiguity, I''m really hungry after eating two mouthfuls.


    Gu Beichen also knew that Jianmo didn''t eat any food for one day, but he didn''t say anything more. He just asked the chef to make some special things to deliver


    "It''s too much to eat." Jian Mo sees a lot of things to say again.


    Gu Beichen gracefully cuts prawns. The eagle''s eyes lift slightly and look at the simple foam. Then he drops his eyes and continues to cut. His thin lips gently open and says, "eat more, or the amount of exercise in the evening is too large, and you don''t have the strength to deal with it."


    Jian Mo didn''t react at first. When she did, she almost sprayed out the food that she didn''t swallow


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with disdain on his face, "image?"


    Jane Mo swallowed the food in some embarrassment, and then hummed, "as expected, I can''t communicate with animals who can only think with the lower body..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen did not hear clearly, pick eyebrow doubt way.


    The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth pulled a skin smile flesh does not smile the radian, "I mean, the husband taught is I''m really a little rude under your elegant behavior. I''m very sorry for the impact on you! "


    Gu Beichen looks at her appearance, smile, but is sneer, "you that little mind still can deceive me?"


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and said with pride, "but you don''t know what I said."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Gu Beichen eyes light deep, the body slightly bent forward, lowered the voice of the magnetic said, "we go back at night with the lower body direct dialogue!"


    Poof


    Jian Mo can guarantee that Gu Beichen is intentional, absolutely intentional, must be intentional!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s shriveled appearance, Gu Beichen slowly got up, and then put the plate of prawns in front of Jian Mo, and by the way, said sarcastically, "supplement nutrition!"


    "You think I''m a pig?" Jian Mo was depressed, "I can''t eat it..."


    Gu Beichen, with a thin smile on his thin lips, said slowly with a deep and magnetic voice: "I will raise you as a pig It''s good too! "


    Jane Mo a listen, angry will shrimp plate push down, angry said: "I don''t eat."


    But, she patronizes depressed, actually did not have the hair first to look at the North Star eye bottom that spreads gradually the pet doting It is a kind of from the heart, not always as ambiguous as in the past.


    It seems that the sky is covered with ink and the sky is covered with glass


    With the stars, two people who have already integrated into each other have turned into the most tender scenery at night.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen is lying on the broad reclining chair and looking at the stars.


    "Well?" Jian Mo also looked at the stars, because after a day''s sleep, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just pursed his thin lips with a thin arc. After a long time, he said, "it''s ok..."


    Jian Mo frowned, but also did not ask what, curled up in Gu Beichen''s arm, enjoying two rare calm.


    However, such a calm did not last long, Gu Beichen''s telephone disrupted.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone and looked at it. After calling, he picked it up and put it in his ear He''s just not listening.


    Even though she didn''t know what she was talking about in the end Gradually, there was a breath of condensation in the air."I''ll be there in half an hour." Gu Beichen finally said a sentence and hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo has already got up. She has always been very considerate.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with some guilt, "I can''t accompany you to zero..."


    "I''m very happy today." Jian Mo said from the heart.


    Gu Beichen deeply congeals the eye Jian Mo, if not the matter is too difficult, he also wants to leave willful at this moment It is a pity that he is not allowed to be self willed.


    He got up and changed his clothes, but after a few minutes, Gu Beichen had already taken off his nightgown and came out in a suit


    At the moment, he is not deep when some "dirty" he, is not ambiguous when the evil charm of him. The three piece hand-made suit makes him as handsome as a model.


    Jian Mo takes a tie to Gu Beichen. It is obvious that she has done many things in the past two years But at this moment, her heart has a kind of momentary fall in some kind of dark corner feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s too happy and romantic today that she''s worried about her gains and losses


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen feels something wrong with Jian mo.


    Jian Mo Lian goes to the bottom of her eyes and looks up with complicated emotions. She pulls her tie with a smile in her mouth and pads her toes. Then she gives a kiss to Gu Beichen''s mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly become deep and deep, as deep as the ancient pool, turning out a layer of whirlpool that will devour people at any time.


    Jian Mo loosens his tie, but Gu Beichen suddenly drags the back of Jian Mo''s head and pushes himself At the same time, his handsome face bowed down, and his thin lips snatched the two soft and tender lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Sleepless nights always make people feel like they can''t wait for the dawn


    Jian Mo is lying on the bed with books from Gu Beichen scattered on the quilt They were all books that she had been looking forward to for a long time, but she couldn''t read them at the moment.


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighs, if people fall into love, they can always hurt themselves.


    The second hand turns round and round, and Jian Mo takes the mobile phone, only to find that there are two missed calls and several short messages on it.


    After coming back, Bao was thrown on the sofa, and then she and Gu Beichen seemed unable to wait for a moment to enter the hot war


    At that time, when I was sleeping in the rest room of Gu Beichen''s office, I turned off the mute. Later, I forgot to adjust the voice. I didn''t know anyone was calling or texting.


    Jian Mo didn''t pick it up. It was two people calling A Li Xiaoyue, a Chu Zixiao.


    Jane didn''t return the phone first, but turned over the text message first, which was also sent by the two of them.


    Chu Zixiao: for you, it''s the "Happy Birthday" that has been missing for two years, but for me Every year today, I have to say "Happy Birthday" to my foam! Just, that once received my first birthday present that Mo Er, lost direction Can we find a way back?


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao''s message and says in her heart that she doesn''t feel at all. It''s deceptive However, love is like this, love is love, do not love is not love, can not tolerate a bit of falsehood.


    Jian Mo didn''t reply to Chu Zixiao. Today''s indifference is right. For him It''s the best.


    Open Li Xiaoyue''s short message: girl, happy birthday! It is estimated that you have forgotten because of the design. I want to celebrate with you at night No one answers the phone to you. I forget my friend when I see you!


    Jian Mo originally wanted to reply Li Xiaoyue with a phone call, but when she thought about her mood at the moment, she didn''t want to feel sad in the middle of the night and hurt her friends.


    Finally, Jian Mo just replied to the text message in the past: I hope you will have me on your birthday every year, and you will be on my birthday every year!


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t reply immediately, but after a long time, she replied: girl, you and I are a lifetime Even if this life is long or short.


    Jian Mo smiles at the text message and finally takes a deep breath


    Perhaps, all this greed should draw a full stop. Only because, strong go on, she is her Lost her, is not her.


    Jian Mo turns over and gets out of bed. She pours a glass of water for herself. The mobile phone screen just flashes


    Because just forgot to turn on the ring again, the mobile phone just flashed the screen silently in protest.


    Jian Mo put down the water cup, took the mobile phone and cut out the SMS, not Li Xiaoyue''s, but Su Jun left!


    Su Junli: is it convenient?


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, then went back to the past: convenient Have you come back yet?


    Su Junli: Well, I just got off the plane and went downtown If it''s convenient, come down!


    Jane Mo frowns. Come down?


    Su Jun left Xu is also aware that she was confused, and sent a text message to come over: I''m on the opposite side of runzeyuan road. If it''s convenient, I''ll get down, if it''s not convenient.


    Jian Mo looked at the text message and didn''t think much about it. She just went back for ten minutes and changed her clothes.


    The night in Los Angeles, which is about to enter the winter, is already very cold. Jian Mo, wrapped in a down vest, cradles her neck and looks across the road Did not see Su Junli and his car.


    "Drop, drop!"


    At the right time, there is the sound of the horn, Jane Mo with the sound to see a black Ferrari trot stop over there.


    Jian Mo ran over and pulled the co pilot aside and asked, "how..."


    At the same time, he sat down without a chain.


    Jian Mo stares at the clavicle chain, mechanically flutters her eyes, and then turns her head to Su Jun Li, some doubts.


    Su Jun from the warm smile, Jun Yi''s face is more soft, as if the warm wind, the cold outside all the scattered, "happy birthday..."


    "You How do you know? " Jian Mo didn''t expect to receive the fourth birthday blessing today.


    Su Jun left with a smile. He didn''t say why he knew it. He just raised his eyebrow and said, "although it''s tacky to send jewelry, when I saw this necklace, I thought it was very suitable for you at the first sight."


    Jian Mo fluttered her eyes and looked at the pendant under the clavicular chain


    At that time, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I found that the pendant was made of double-m string.


    "Thank you..." Jian Mo said sincerely.


    Su Jun from the smile, looking at Jian Mo eyes gradually diffuse like, his heart slightly put down, "can you wear it?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, slightly side of the body, lifted her hair, let Su Jun leave convenient for her to wear.


    Su Junli wears a necklace to Jian Mo, who is afraid of causing her embarrassment. During the whole process, her hands and the skin of her neck do not touch at allThe light from the street lamp is refracted through the windshield, falling on the clavicle chain and shining.


    Su Jun Li slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s really suitable for you..."


    Jian Mo also likes it, not only because of the exquisite clavicle chain, but also because the pendant is double-m shape.


    Su Jun takes a deep look at the double m, which he has already prepared for his birthday. He thought he couldn''t come back to her today


    Time glides past midnight, when a new day becomes a new starting point.


    "It''s late. Go back?" Su Junli said softly, "I''m glad to have the opportunity to spend the last half hour of your birthday with you."


    Jian Mo''s heart said not grateful, that is deceptive, but that kind of gratitude has nothing to do with love, only about the loneliness under the worry of gain and loss.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles is still very good, the sun from the East is not willing to be lonely to sprinkle its heat.


    The final design of the emperor''s club, from the first floor to the eighteenth floor of the advertising effect picture, at the moment of sunrise, blew up the entire Los Angeles media circle It is destined that today''s topic will be led.


    Naturally, what people pay most attention to here is the design drawing of the 18th floor of the imperial club.


    From Xiang Yu being able to participate in the competition, to defeating the two most famous companies in the architectural design circle, such as harchitects and CCD, and then to Jian Mo, the designer, relying on the hidden rules There is no doubt that today is the last moment of real confirmation.


    Looking at the rolling news, Shen Chu has released the design of the 10th floor. Before noon, the design of the 18th floor will also be released


    A cold hiss at the corner of his mouth, Shen Chu called Gu Beichen: "are you free at noon?"


    "What?" Gu Beichen''s voice is so quiet that people can''t hear the feelings.


    Shen Chu smiles, "I''ll come to you for dinner when I''m free..."


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the French window. The screen behind him plays the rotating advertisement of the design effect picture of the imperial club, "I''m afraid not at noon..."


    On hearing this, Shen Chu was disappointed, "well Forget it


    Gu Beichen listened to Shen Chu''s loss. His eagle eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly, "Xiao chu''er, do you have something to say to me today?"


    When asked about this sentence, the club''s rotating advertising has already been placed on the 12th floor


    Next, there are two more periods to play the next six layers At the end of the design, people will be drawing out the effect picture on the 18th floor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Shen Chu thought that Gu Beichen asked about her leaving five years ago. After silence, she said slowly, "do you believe me as long as I say it?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squinted with awe inspiring radian. He knew that Shen Chu was not talking about the design plan at this moment, "you say I believe it. " He replied.


    "Then noon..." Shen Chu bit his teeth and said, "Beichen, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to speak!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes fall in front of him. The ink pupil is so deep that people can''t see the end of it. He just has a deep smile on one side of his thin lip, which is full of treacherous breath.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu watched the silent TV. At the moment, the financial guide was talking with the invited Professor of Architectural Design Department of Los Angeles University about the design drawings that had been broadcast


    "I can do anything. If you''re busy, just be near your company." Shen Chu said intimately, his words were obviously dignified.


    As if, she did not want to say things finally decided to say, this moment She made a great deal of determination.


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent that he didn''t have any expression on his face. He just said, "it''s better to In the emperor? "


    On hearing this, Shen Chu suddenly saw a flash of bright light under her eyes. She suppressed the blood that had gradually begun to be manic, and deliberately asked, "I will appear with you All right? "


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "anyway Sooner or later, isn''t it? "


    "Beichen..." Some of Shen Chu frowned slightly. I don''t know what Gu Beichen means recently?


    "Call me when you get there, huh?" Gu Beichen just said to himself.


    Shen Chu answered and then hung up I don''t know why, she always felt a little uneasy, as if there were mistakes in something that was absolutely safe.


    Thinking about it, Shen Chu dialed a group of numbers uncertainly


    "Miss Shen..." There was a man''s voice on the phone, which was courteous.


    "How are you doing there?" Shen Chu asked.


    "Miss Shen can rest assured that as soon as the design drawings of the 18th floor are produced, there will be questions about the plagiarism of Jian Mo''s design drawings in the micro blog, forum and news simultaneously..."


    After hearing this, Shen Chu felt relieved, "this time, I will transfer the balance to your account."


    On hearing this, the man said more flatteringly: "Miss Shen, you can rest assured Make sure that according to your requirements, pictures and texts are well illustrated, so that even if Jian Mo wants to explain, it will become a cover up! "


    "Well." Shen Chu answered, "if you have any questions, please contact me at any time..."


    "Good!"


    Shen Chu hung up the phone, looked at the time and then looked at the TV, and started the penultimate round of effect picture advertising time.


    Corner of the mouth slightly hook wipe cold hiss, Shen Chu eyes dark deep: Jian Mo, if there is a chance, I will let you see Beichen hear you plagiarize, despise your face!


    Shen Chu went upstairs to change his clothes, and then went to the car


    With the noon getting closer and closer, Shen Chu''s expectation is getting tighter and tighter!


    Jian Mo''s plagiarism just sets off her helplessness when she left Beichen''s heart, think not to her side, as if all impossible!


    Xiangyu construction engineering company, architectural design department.


    Everyone was excited to discuss the emperor''s design of each floor, one by one sighed that the design companies that could cooperate with the emperor were indeed the best.


    Naturally, they said so, largely because Xiangyu also participated in the club design this time It is also the most important 18th layer.


    "Sister Mo, I''m a little nervous and want to go to the bathroom..." Xiangwan is accompanied by Jian Mo to participate in the draft contest. She knows the design effect drawing clearly, but she is still very nervous.


    Looking at the evening, Jian Mo said seriously, "I''ve made changes to the design. I hope you won''t be too surprised later."


    I don''t care about it later. The preliminary drawings are all out. What big changes can be made even if the changes are made?


    Everyone is talking and waiting for the 18th floor design Because of the confidentiality, not many people have seen the design renderings.


    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo and saw that she was not worried at all, but she was worried. She was afraid that what the director said was true!


    But the other party didn''t care, or there was no such thing at all, but she was worrying about it here


    "It''s the 16th floor..." Ding Dang covered his heart and said, "ah, ah, who''s shocked me? I''m afraid that foam will defeat hacketects and CCD. I''m surprised that I should not stay in the design field, but go home and plant land!"


    "You can do it..." Xu Siyu squinted at her, but was obviously excited.


    Daxiong, with an arm supporting the work grid, curiously looked at Jian Mo and asked, "first reveal, Jane beauty?"


    After the failure of the last contact, Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya were embarrassed for a long time. However, Daxiong was persistent and didn''t give up. Now it is back to the previous state of ignoring and continuing.


    "In about ten minutes, you''ll know..." Jian Mo smiles, "however, what can be revealed is that I only used two colors!""Black and red..." The evening had already answered.


    Qiao Zirong rolled his eyes and said, "if you say it, you don''t say it..."


    "Director!" At the right time, Sun Ke saw Tang Haoyang come in and cried out in a hurry.


    "All waiting for Jian Mo''s design?" Tang Haoyang asked, the line of sight swept the circle, finally fell on Jian mo.


    He understood the process of this matter, and also knew that Jian Mo had spent a day to pass the imperial chief designer''s clearance and agreed to change the design drawing.


    What he is worried about now is that even if the previous drawings have been removed, there will still be people participating in the competition who have seen the previous designs If the people who have a heart really look for trouble, it is still a hidden danger.


    When it was time for dinner, the emperor''s staff went to the canteen one after another. They were all talking about the advertisement for the design of the emperor''s Club today


    Gu Beichen and Shen Chu went into the staff restaurant with the advertisements of the emperor''s club on several televisions.


    "Do you have anything special for Miss Shen?" Susan asked, with a professional smile on her lips.


    Shen Chu shook his head with a smile, "I''m not particularly picky about food."


    "OK." Susan answered, then turned and Xiao Jing went to get dinner together.


    Since the canteen is basically senior managers, although we are curious that Gu Beichen brought a woman to dinner today, naturally, no one really dares to see


    However, some sharp eyed people still see that Shen Chu is the daughter of JK. I can''t help but wonder how JK Qianjin is with the President


    Susan''s meal was called back soon. The emperor''s welfare for the employees was very good. Even if it was a staff meal, it was also nutritious.


    "Remember the last time I came here to eat with you That was five years ago "At that time, you were not..."


    "Emperor president!" Gu Beichen takes a word, Mo Tong looks at Shen Chu deeply.


    Shen Chu is also astringent smile, some mechanical with chopsticks picked a rice into his mouth.


    At the right time, the host''s capable voice has been heard on TV, "the 18th floor is the most concerned since the design comparison Next, let''s look at the design drawing of the last floor, and then analyze why Xiangyu can finally defeat two strong rivals. "


    In words, the screen has already switched, the black and red tone and the main tone of the design renderings in 3D situation.


    Shen Chu raised her eyes and looked. She pretended to be careless. At the moment she saw the design drawing, her pupils dilated, and her hand holding chopsticks was immediately clenched


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    On TV, there are still black and red hue design drawings, but they are still very different from those before.


    If we say that the previous design makes people feel like they want to be liberated like hell, then this design is not only so narrow emotion, but also full of the deepest bath hope of human nature.


    Shen Chu tried to keep calm. She even pulled out a calm but appreciative smile. "This design is great..."


    Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu from beginning to end. His indifferent sight makes people can''t understand what he really thinks in his heart at the moment.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, then watched the eye TV, "OK..."


    Shen Chu didn''t see Gu Beichen''s difference. He just held his hand slightly and asked, "haven''t you seen her design before?"


    Gu Beichen''s vision becomes deep, "Jian Mo is an independent person..."


    Shen Chu pulled off the corner of his mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s admiration and self mocking smile, "her eyes are like mine. She is also a student of Architectural Design Beichen, you look for my shadow in her, don''t you? "


    "Everyone is not everyone''s shadow, and it will not be another person''s double..." Gu Beichen slowly leans on the chair, his thin lips close slightly, and his sight is gradually deep and bottomless.


    Shen Chu was so fluffy in his heart that he didn''t know why. Gu Beichen''s eyes seemed to see her through.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom..." At the beginning of Shen''s words, people had already grabbed the bag and got up.


    Gu Beichen did not move, nor did he open his mouth. He just sat on the back of Shen Chu, and his disappointment was growing stronger and stronger And such disappointment, accompanied by a kind of astringent sadness.


    When Shen Chu got to the bathroom, she dialed the phone in a hurry. While waiting for the connection, she also looked carefully to see if there was anyone in the bathroom.


    "I was just about to call you," the man said as soon as he called. "How come the plans are different?"


    Shen Chu bit his teeth and said, "put down the report first..." She looked at herself in the mirror, because of miscalculation, she had become a bit ferocious.


    "But I did everything..." Men are a little tangled.


    Shen Chu clenched his gums and said, "don''t worry, I will still give you the money. This report will also be released, but Now is not the time. "


    Jian Mo''s design has changed Why has it changed?


    What she saw in Beichen''s office that day was not this design


    Shen Chu angrily hung up the phone, and she was holding it tightly. Because of the force, the mobile phone came with the sound of "Yi Yi".


    After taking a few deep breaths, Shen Chu closed his eyes, suppressed the manic breath in his heart, opened his eyes, and then repaired his makeup and went back to the restaurant


    At the moment, the TV host and professor of Architectural Design Department of Luoyang university are talking about this round of three design.


    When the professor mentioned the 18th floor design, his tone became excited. He even praised Jian Mo for his unlimited future if he could continue his further study


    At the end, the professor was very proud to say: "when Jian Mo was in Luoyang University, she was also my student..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xiangyu is full of jubilation, and the voice of praising Jian Mo is one after another.


    "My God, foam, what''s in your head?" Daxiong exclaimed, "you must be possessed by a super body. Have you overexploited your brain capacity?"


    "Yes, yes, foam, I want to open your head to see if you are different from us?" Ding Dang said with envy.


    Qiao Zirong sighed, "the gap between people Why is it so hard? "


    Mo Xiaoya is a pair of Queen fan''er''s arms around her chest, "Mo Mo is a high-quality student of Luoda, which can''t be compared with..."


    The outside world thinks that Jian Mo is based on the hidden rules, but the people in the design department are very clear that she is not a vase! Her talent is proportional to her beauty!


    In the evening, she frowned and looked at Jian Mo in a confused way


    Sister Mo will say that But this change is too big, right?


    Although the current design is more popular than the previous one, it has been completely redesigned


    Tang Haoyang''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, with a day to make such a design, if the design before Jian Mo is plagiarism, how to convince people?


    "Attention, everyone..." Sun Ke''s voice suddenly came, "general manager Yu called..." She deliberately and mysteriously pauses with a smile and looks at people who are curious to look at her. Then she is depressed and excited and says, "this afternoon, without affecting the normal progress, the design department will have a holiday, eat, drink and have fun Mr. Yu pays the bill and the salary is paid as usual! "


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they screamed with excitement


    Jane foam mouth spread a smile, she took a mobile phone to share the joy of this moment with Gu Beichen However, in the end, the edited SMS were stored in the manuscript box and were not sent out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of Shen''s life, the food was tasteless, and what was put into his mouth was like chewing wax. It''s not enough to relieve the chest.After dinner, Shen Chu and Gu Beichen went back to his office together. He poured two glasses of red wine, one to Shen Chu, and then sat down.


    "Uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu''s face a little bad, slightly frowns and asks.


    Shen Chu''s heart was startled. He looked at Gu Beichen for several seconds, then pursed his lips and shook his head with a smile.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang deep next, "when are you going to tell me why?"


    Shen Chu dropped his eyes, "is it still important to you now?" Said, she raised eyes to Gu Beichen, "I said, you will divorce her?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Shen Chu''s self mocking smile, "Beichen, if you can''t go back, what''s the point of saying it?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said that he lifted his goblet and sipped the scarlet wine, so that the aroma could be swallowed after the spread of taste buds. "There is no absolute thing, is there?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Beichen, when I just came back, you treat me differently from these days Is it because I do not say, you continue to cool me? Until... " She bit her lip. "Until I''m completely in my memory?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are slightly deep He admitted that when Shen Chu just came back, he was still focused on her.


    Just, that kind of heart is what he thought


    I don''t know when he was used to being a person.


    No matter her greed or vanity, no matter her hypocrisy Even if she tries her best to please her in bed, she feels that she can take money at ease!


    A man named Jian Mo has already filled his heart


    But is he indifferent to Shen Chu?


    Ha ha Maybe, sometimes the truth is not suitable to know at all!


    "If so..." Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Shen Chu, "that, you still decided to hold the bitter heart not to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Shen Chu looks at Gu Beichen. She originally intended to let the plagiarism of Jian Mo come to light today. Then she talks about her departure five years ago But now, things have changed, the timing is not right, but obviously it is difficult to get off.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t urge Shen Chu either. Her eyes just light her, waiting for her to speak


    It is said that the wild goose has no trace What about the lost feelings?


    Shen Chu pursed his lips, grinned and drooped his eyes: "I don''t want to say five years ago But if I have to. It feels like everything I did five years ago is ridiculous. "


    Gu Beichen still didn''t speak, just gently shaking his hands with the red wine cup. The scarlet liquor in the glass slowly fell into the bottom of the glass with the shaking on the wall. There was no trace on the wall.


    "Beichen, I''m not sure..." Shen Chu pursed his lower lip, then raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, "I''m not sure about your feelings. I''m not sure what I''m back for this time?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually become deep, but still nothing to say.


    Since five years ago, in preparation for entering the Emperor


    Maybe Can be traced back to further!


    It took less than three years to take back the emperor from the second uncle, and to take back the shares that my grandfather put in the second uncle''s hands with a marriage contract Gu Beichen thought, who is not that who.


    He is no longer the one who used to be reckless, but now he is Hands stained with the cold of the world.


    Shen Chu sees Gu Beichen still does not speak, in the heart specially has no bottom.


    Five years no see, she really can''t understand this man He''ll see her again, she''ll throb, she''ll be unhappy, he''ll compromise.


    However, after more and more contact, he seems to gradually pull away The feeling was that he just wanted to prove from her that his heart had changed.


    After sipping lipstick, Gu Beichen put down the cup and let the mellow liquor merge with the indifference in his body.


    "You know that JK and Koo Mo Huai cooperate..." When Shen Chu said this, his eyes were full of guilt and drooped his eyes. "At that time, you were about to become the emperor. I don''t know how to help you, so..."


    Gu Beichen dim eyes light, "I said, I can And you don''t trust me? "


    "What did you want me to do?" Shen Chu suddenly looked up at Gu Beichen, "under such circumstances, you have been forced into a desperate situation How can I bear to face me when you face JK? "


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly hook a let people do not understand the arc, "then you can let me face the acquisition of JK at the same time, to face you?"


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen. He was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he said with a kind of forbearance in his eyes: "if I knew this was the case, I would not come back at all..."


    "If I knew you were married, if I knew you would do this to me now, I would never come back to insult myself," she said


    Shen Chu tried hard to bear it. His eyelashes fluttered slightly. Suddenly, tears filled his eyes and were squeezed out of his eyes


    Gu Beichen looked at her with a complicated expression. He just opened his thin lips and said, "do you know why I want to do this to you?"


    Shen Chu gently fluttered his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously


    "Do you really think I don''t know?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, ink pupil deep gradually slide through a complex mood, showing a trace of disappointment fleeting, "I just want to wait for you, see what I force you to, you will say!"


    Shen Chu suddenly "clutters" in her heart. She doesn''t know what Gu Beichen says she knows. She just bit her lip slightly. "You''re trying to force me to tell you the truth of your departure, so you''ve been so indifferent to me these days, aren''t you?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer "yes" or "no". He just looked at Shen Chu''s fluky look in his eyes and laughed at himself, "if I need you to undertake my business, how can I bear it later..."


    On hearing this, Shen Chu suddenly rushed into Gu Beichen''s arms, put his arms around his neck and said, "I knew you still love me, you love me..."


    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as a sculpture, but his eyes are even colder, but Shen Chu can''t see


    He put his hand around her shoulder and opened his mouth with a thin lip: "now, the emperor and JK have become white hot How can you get a foothold in the Shen family


    The voice of light Yi made Shen Chu''s heart tremble in an instant, and her tears fell down. "Beichen, I won''t be your burden, I''ll never be your burden..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually darkened, like an ancient well, full of ghosts, leading to the darkness of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Mo, we decided to go to the hot spring Club..." Suke had come over with some brochures of the hot spring club. "Let''s see which one to go to?"


    "Tut, sister sun, are you a magician..." Later, he fluttered his eyes, because he had a cold, and said in a hoarse voice, "where did you get it?" Then he took the brochure and opened it.Jian Mo doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone is happy. "I''ll make it up to you."


    "Sister Mo, just the hot spring club in heal Resort..." "I heard that this is also the emperor''s industry?" he said


    Jian Mo looked at the evening and chuckled, "you are good enough for Chen Shao You know such a hot spring club


    "It must be I''m always ready The evening coquettishly picked eyebrows, and then began to deceive everyone. It''s better to go here later.


    The environment is good, and the consumption is high. On weekdays, everyone has no chance to go Now there is a boss to pay, or go to work time, but a few seconds, all the people vote.


    Tang Haoyang''s audience said they wanted to go to the hot spring guild hall, but they didn''t ask Yu Ziyun for permission. They also sent the company''s bus to take them there


    The architectural design department is usually the most popular department of the company. This time, because Jianmo has such good welfare, the eyes of other departments are full of jealousy.


    It is also a sour looking at the design department of people, the final line of sight fell on Jian Mo, full of envy under the disdain


    Sitting on the bus, looking at the passing street view outside, Jian Mo''s mind is completely Gu Beichen''s shadow.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the French windows of his office and looks outside. Emperor group is the tallest building in the whole city except the TV Tower. Standing here, there is always a feeling of overlooking everything.


    I don''t know how long I watched it. When Gu Beichen and time seemed to freeze, he just slightly narrowed his eyes


    Drooping eyes, convergence to the bottom of the eyes more and more diffuse out of the disappointment, Gu Beichen took the mobile phone out.


    Subconsciously called out the name of Jian Mo, he looked at the name of "Mo Er", half ring, directly from the name to open the SMS interface.


    Mr. G: I''ll go back to Runze garden in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    When Jian Mo received Gu Beichen''s message, the car had just arrived at the hot spring club. Everyone went to go through the formalities first. She replied with a short message: she was in the light of her husband. Because of the design, our boss gave us a holiday, and we came out to make soup!


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly: where is it?


    Jian Mo reply: your territory


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply any more messages. In Los Angeles, there is a natural hot spring club in the heal resort, which belongs to the emperor. There is no other place except there.


    Jian Mo didn''t receive a message from Gu Beichen again. This is normal In the heart many some loses, but she also did not think much, after all, two years such situation is too much.


    "Mo Mo, your ID card..." Sun Ke shouts at the right time.


    Jane Mo went over and handed the ID card to the front desk.


    Today''s goal is to live here directly in the evening and go back to work in the company early tomorrow morning.


    Although Xiangyu is not yet listed and is a "small company" in the eyes of the emperor, because Yu Ziyun is very generous to the staff, everyone is very happy to work here, but not many people are willing to change jobs.


    Although, sometimes it is not able to jump better


    People first opened the house, and then went to make soup and entertainment.


    In fact, each room has an attached small soup pool, but we think it is more lively to come out and play together.


    Looking for an opportunity in the evening, I saw Jianmo alone and hurried over, grinning, embarrassed and hesitant, sitting on the edge.


    "Say what you want to say?" Jane Mo looked at her with a smile in her mouth and said, "I''ve been choking all the way, and I''m not afraid of the aggravation of the cold virus?"


    She turned her mouth at night She called out in a coquettish voice, then asked in a low voice, "how is that design drawing different? Although this is better, how could the emperor agree to change it? "


    Jian Mo''s arms supported the table, and her smooth feet floated up and down in the water. "You said, this is better..."


    In a word, there is not much explanation. The brain circuit in the evening is a little simple, but she is tangled with more explanations.


    Sure enough


    At night, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she looked at Jian Mo with adoration and said, "it''s sister Mo''s design that conquered the Emperor Haha, I knew that sister Mo is the best. I take you as my goal


    Looking at the little girl like this, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing As if, forget her, but also only two years older than the evening!


    After getting the answer, she joined everyone''s frolic business. After a while, Sun Ke came to Jian mo.


    "Has everything been dealt with?" Sun Ke asked vaguely.


    Jian Mo knew that everyone was concerned about her, but she didn''t resent asking. She said with a smile, "it should be..."


    "I heard from the director general," Su Ke asked Tang Haoyang about the "plagiarism" of the design when they wanted to come here. "You have proved everything with your better design. Even if someone tells you something later, you have confidence to refute it."


    Jian Mo''s heart is warm, although he signed such a long contract with Xiangyu, but She was happy to work with these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing looks around and stops at the side of the road


    It seems a little abrupt to stop next to the cheese house where the lower class people live in Los Angeles. Especially when Xiao Jing stands in front of the car in a suit and leather shoes, the momentum of that body has attracted the attention of people from all walks of life.


    The mobile phone rings in time, Xiao Jing takes out to pick up, "I have arrived."


    "Er Jing, are you and Chen Shao really good at using us like this?" On the other side of the phone came discontented, but with elder sister''s powerful voice.


    Xiao Jing smiles, "elder sister Are you not satisfied with looking for Dragon boss or Chen Shao? Anyway, I''m not bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was obviously dissatisfied, but did not say anything, just gave him the information Xiao Jing wanted.


    "Sister, come back and invite you to dinner." Xiao Jing said with a laugh that he had already hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing walked into the tube tower and finally stood at the door of one of the houses Looking at the door dirty bad, he just eyes light deep.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Who is it?" There was a lazy voice in it.


    Xiao Jing did not change his face, but said, "business!"


    There was no movement inside. After a while, I saw that the door inside was opened. A bearded man squinted and looked at Xiao Jing through the iron gate. "What do you do?"


    "I want to release some news to you!" Quiet and quiet.


    When the man heard it, he heard that the business was coming, and his eyes lit up. Then he opened the door in a hurry, "please come in, please come in!"


    Xiao Jing didn''t show any attitude towards him, but walked in with one hand If it''s messy outside, it''s just rubbish.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jingtai did not seem surprised to learn about the life in the tube house.


    "What do you want to post?" The man was a little embarrassed to see that there was no clean place around him. "Don''t worry, I can do your news here. At the same time, the major Internet media will publish your news. According to your requirements, the price is different..."After a pause, the man grinned, "the main thing is My customers don''t have to worry about information being leaked. "


    "Oh?" Xiao Jing sighed softly, with a smile in his mouth.


    He laughs, but the man''s heart is inexplicably "cluttered", feeling a chill from the bottom of his feet gradually spread to the whole body, "yes, yes..."


    Xiao Jing''s smile deepened, and he only heard him say, "but What shall I do? I came here to ask for a document


    "Ah?" Some of the men didn''t respond.


    He looked back and forth at the emperor''s face, but looked back at the emperor''s face No one else can get in the way, you know? "


    The man looked at Xiao Jing and widened his eyes, "you are..."


    Xiao Jing chuckled, took out his business card and handed it to him, "the president of the club doesn''t want to see any negative impact after the huge manpower experience put in by the club!"


    When the man looked at the business card with the words "special assistant to the president" written on it, he took two steps backward.


    Other people don''t know, but he''s out of the way. He knows What was the previous identity of Gu Beichen''s assistant?


    "I, I didn''t send it..." The man explained in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing smiles, "I know..." He smile more evil charm, voice but cold slowly said, "otherwise, you will not be here to talk to me!"


    When the man heard this, he was so scared that he almost didn''t fall down.


    Xiao Jing restrained his smile. "I don''t want to see all the information Even, I don''t want to see any relevant news in the media. Although it''s not necessarily you, I''ll find you first... "


    "I can only manage the Internet, but I can''t manage the paper media and the sound media?" The man said quickly.


    Xiao Jing lightly hooked the lower lip corner, "you just need to manage the Internet media well..." After that, he took a deep look at the man, turned to the computer and inserted the U disk. After copying all the things reserved in the man''s computer, he directly formatted his hard disk.


    The man''s face forced to look at, but, did not dare pit.


    Xiao Jing is gone. It''s better to stay and do things than to let an irrelevant person disappear This person has the ability, especially in computers.


    If you can take it for your own use, you will not lose a talent


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Jing looks at the U disk on the instrument panel and sighs secretly Shen Chu was really Chen Shao. Was that Chen Shao who had no city government before?


    An accident has long changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    It''s not that you can wake up naturally when you''re on holiday, or you can take a nap at work But take wages, but play, or spend the company''s money!


    Xiangyu''s people are crazy. They take hot springs, go to holiday resorts, and enjoy the green world that is about to enter winter


    "I''m so hungry..." Xiangwan has already begun to protest with his stomach in his arms.


    Mo Xiaoya glared, "to the restaurant, but also noisy..."


    All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter.


    All of them sat down and were about to order when the manager of the lobby came over


    "Hello, I''m Belle, the resort manager." Belle said with a smile, "you, as tourists of the resort activities, tonight''s dinner will be provided by the resort for free!"


    Some of them couldn''t react. After a few seconds, Xiangwan and Ding Dang were the first to cry out with excitement Some even joked, saving Yu Ziyun a dinner.


    "If you don''t mind, would you allow me to serve you tonight?" Belle asked with a smile.


    Naturally, people don''t mind. After all, it''s free.


    Jane Mo frowned a little strangely, always feeling strange She didn''t know why it was so strange when the meal was delivered!


    Because The dishes on the table are generally what she likes to eat.


    What does that mean?


    It''s no coincidence


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Jian Mo said, then got up to go to the bathroom, took out the mobile phone out, want to send a text message to Gu Beichen, but finally made a phone call.


    "Well?" A deep, magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Jian Mo didn''t go to the bathroom. She just stood on the corridor, pursed her mouth and asked, "did you prepare dinner?"


    With expectation in her eyes, a smile filled her eyes.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, "are you satisfied with the dishes?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth cracked, "eh, I can''t imagine that my husband still knows what I like to eat?" Her words were full of teasing.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, deliberately said: "eh, is not someone said to eat everything, not picky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane Mo heard this, she immediately turned her mouth, "dear husband, shouldn''t you say How can the husband not know his wife''s preference? "


    "Well, improve next time!" Gu Beichen thin lips edge son Yang smile, that kind of smile instantaneous arrives at the eye bottom, "have fun..."


    Jian Mo was warm in the heart, hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and turned back to the restaurant.


    Because we are all young people. After eating, we are full of energy and revived again People saved a meal money, joking that they had to spend it back at night, which made yu feel distressed.


    Naturally, we also know that Yu Ziyun is not a small irritating person, so they have a good time.


    Resort facilities are very complete, evening entertainment programs, bars, entertainment places, as long as you have money, you can naturally get noble enjoyment.


    It was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening when the crowd left. If we didn''t think that we would get up early tomorrow, we would have to go crazy for a while


    "In the evening, remember to gather at the gate at six o''clock tomorrow morning..." Jian Mo said to the evening, and then dragged her tired body to her room.


    She took the access card and opened the door. Some of her emptiness went in, just about to turn on the light Suddenly, a force pulled her in and closed the door.


    "Ah" is an instinctive exclamation, and then the exit is blocked. The familiar kiss frenzied moment sweeps in.


    Jian Mo subconsciously pushed, but not only did not push away, in exchange for a deeper kiss


    "Well..." Jane foam suddenly painful stuffy voice, some angry.


    Gu Beichen got up with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Jian Mo, touching his lips and staring at him. His smile deepened.


    "What are you biting me for?" Jian Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, Mou Guang deep congeals Jian Mo to say: "punish you want to push me away..."


    "I thought you were a lecher Jane Mo said without good breath.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "well, since I''m a sex wolf, if I don''t do some lecherous behavior, I''m sorry for this address..." Words down, he has already put Jian Mo hard against the door Started the sex wolf exclusive behavior.


    Jian Mo feels that Gu Beichen is not right today. However, what''s wrong with her?


    After two rounds of fighting incisively and vividly, Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo''s weak body


    Kiss, thin and dense fall on Jian Mo''s neck, with the hot air spread on her skin, Susu numb with ambiguous tenderness.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen whispered.


    Jian Mo has no strength at all. If Gu Beichen didn''t hoop her waist and she hooked his neck, I''m afraid she would have slipped down the doorThey stood up and fought for so long today


    "Well?" Jian Mo light Yi sound, more and more feel Gu Beichen is not right.


    There is no light in the room, except for each other''s breathing, everything is hazy This feeling is full of treachery.


    "Ah


    Jian Mo suddenly exclaimed, because Gu Beichen bit her again!


    "Gu Beichen, are you a dog?" Jian Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen evil spirit smile, just, in the dark, his eyes deep and dark fusion together.


    "Make soup with me!" Gu Beichen suddenly said that he picked up the bamboo foam and went to the small hot spring pool outside the room.


    Jian Mo squirmed, "I had a dip in the afternoon I''ll get up early tomorrow. I''ll go to bed


    Gu Beichen, who cares about her, peels off the clothes she still hangs on her upper body, and then "throws" into the small hot spring pool.


    Seeing that she was unable to resist, she could only accept No way, she is the most obedient wife in the new era!


    Warm water, warm embrace, inevitably is a "romantic love".


    Jane Mo can''t understand. Is there no end to men? Don''t you know fatigue?


    Of course, Jane doesn''t know the answer


    The first night she was drugged, there was no memory at all. Later, Gu Beichen was the only one Naturally, there is no chance to prove anything.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    How dare Jane Mo say that she is studying men''s ability, she just said with a smile: "I''m thinking, my husband will come here today Is this for physical exertion? "


    Gu Beichen immediately sank his face and thought to himself: a city has been chasing for thousands of kilometers


    Jian Mo lies on the platform, Gu Beichen covers her from behind and lies on her shoulder Because he had a bit of stubble on his chin, she had a bit of a raise.


    They stayed like this, and did not speak. Only the sound of each other''s breathing and rising water mist surrounded the sight.


    Jane Mo has such a momentary illusion that She loves, Gu Beichen also has feelings for her.


    However, turning around, such a thought she felt ridiculous, to strangle in the bud.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen suddenly said, "if I encounter a problem, will you choose to advance and retreat with me or leave? Or... " After a pause, he asked, "are you going to help me in your way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Jian Mo gently fanned her eyes with mist. She felt something wrong with Gu Beichen. I''m afraid she thought he had something on his mind.


    This worry Is it related to this problem?


    Is it He got a dissatisfied answer from Shen Chu, so he was upset?


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth micro hook wipe self mockery, is the woman who loves to guess each other''s mind?


    With a dark sigh, Jian Mo replied from her heart, "I don''t know..." Her voice was a little confused, "but I know I won''t leave."


    At least, when you were your wife No matter what to do for you, or advance and retreat with you, I will not leave!


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly shakes, his eyes light instantaneous deep does not see the bottom.


    Jian Mo thinks that what she said is too pretentious. Gu Beichen doesn''t need her. "I''m not stupid to give up such a big gold master?" She is heartless joking that people can not feel true or false.


    The mood of Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly stagnates, and then he bites on Jian Mo''s shoulder


    Jian Mo just wants to cry, but Gu Beichen pulls her right and kisses her, swallowing all the screams into his stomach


    So the action in one go, without any stagnation, fluent let Jane foam not think at all.


    Two proud people lost themselves and saw themselves clearly at this moment Just, they didn''t see each other clearly!


    At night, the moonlight is bright, halo dye out a layer of halo, sprinkle in the ink sky, set off the whole night is full of blurred ambiguity.


    Jian Mo is deeply asleep in Gu Beichen''s exhausted nest in his arms. Gu Beichen hugs her and quickly enters the dream It wasn''t until the East that there was a glimmer of light.


    To get up early, Jian Mo set the alarm clock on her mobile phone at 5:20.


    The soft piano music broke the silence of the morning, reverberating in the room, and Jian Mo wriggled to get up.


    Unfortunately, last night son is really physical overdraft, she tried several times, and then returned to Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen has already woken up, looking at Jian Mo''s lazy appearance, he can''t help laughing


    He didn''t wake her up. After about ten minutes, Gu Beichen whispered in Jian Mo''s ear: "it''s six o''clock in 20 minutes."


    Last night, Jane had been clamoring to gather back at six in the morning, but he didn''t insist on her Looking at her tired appearance, Gu Beichen sighs secretly, really want to let her sleep.


    However, thinking that the little girl would wake up in a hurry, or called her.


    Jian Mo sat up and took her cell phone to check the time She got out of bed and went to wash. She didn''t even turn on the light in her bedroom.


    After washing and gargling in a hurry, Jian Mo''s mouth was still chanting and arranging Gu Beichen, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get up..." She said indignantly as she dressed.


    Gu Beichen turned on the bedside lamp, looked at the shadow of Jian Mo shaking, and said with a smile: "you should thank me If it wasn''t for me, you would still be asleep at the moment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched. Looking at Gu Beichen, she said with a smile, "I thank you Thank you for your trouble. I can''t get up! " She tied her scarf and said, "I''m leaving. President Gu, help yourself!"


    She took her bag and went out in a hurry


    As if, forget yesterday went down to soak in hot spring, the clavicle chain was unloaded and placed on the TV cabinet!


    "Click" the sound of the lock, the house fell into silence.


    Gu Beichen helplessly smiles, shakes his head and gets up. After washing and gargling, he puts on clothes and goes out of the hotel to the parking lot.


    Xiangyu''s bus is still there. There are two people who haven''t arrived One of them is bound to be late.


    "Well, look at it..." Suddenly, Ding Dang yelled, "isn''t that Gu Beichen? He was here last night? "


    "Brush" once, everyone looked towards the direction of Ding Dang finger


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked slowly to Maybach in front of him with steady steps. His every move was awe inspiring, and he didn''t look like a bird in bed at all.


    Jian Mo pursed her mouth with a guilty conscience and didn''t join in the discussion. She just looked at Gu Beichen''s figure There is a feeling in my eyes that I don''t know.


    "My God, he''s much more handsome than on TV and magazines?"


    "Really, it''s so stylish and powerful..."


    "Ah, ah, this is just the welfare of waking up early in the morning..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women one by one have been crazy, men one by one envy jealousy hate at the same time, hit a few women, suddenly be counteroffensive.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and murmured: "men are also calamities..."


    "Ah, Mo Mo, what do you say?" Mo Xiaoya gets close to Jian Mo and looks at Gu Beichen and asks.Jian Mo smiles, "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    Mo Xiaoya didn''t care, just continued to discuss Gu Beichen with everyone, until he opened the door and got on the car, drove away with the roar of the engine


    Later in the evening, he got on the bus with his bleary eyes, just as Maybach left. Her audience see Gu Beichen, some of them wonder why they want to sleep, and Miss Gu Beichen in the morning.


    Because of Gu Beichen''s unexpected appearance, on the way back, everyone''s discussion was all about him and the emperor''s group. Naturally, Jian Mo had to be pushed out by Xiangwan''s two goods to make some gossip.


    "Why, foam Chen Shao can''t be Well? " Ding Dang is already ambiguous.


    Jian Mo has been used to camouflage for the past two years and said calmly, "well, when I finished Chen Shao completely later If you want to go through the back door, please help


    As soon as we heard it, there was a roar of joy


    Gu Beichen drove back to the mid mountain villa to change clothes before going to the company. After entering the office, Susan came in with the documents to be handled


    After arranging the itinerary for today, Susan put a small box in front of Gu Beichen, "Belle asked someone to send this necklace here, saying it was seen in Miss Jane''s room..."


    Belle is a very capable woman. After Gu Beichen told her to arrange dinner and several dishes that must be served yesterday, she guessed that Gu Beichen must have something to do with one of those people last night.


    So, she just gave the necklace to Susan Whether or not the chain belongs to one of those.


    Gu Beichen took it and opened it. He saw it was a clavicular chain. He was surprised Susan matched Jane with a lot of jewelry, but he had never seen her wear anything except for certain occasions.


    The slender finger takes out the clavicle chain. Gu Beichen thinks that it is Jian Mo who likes this style, so he can''t help but take a deep look Finally, the line of sight fell on the double m with strong artistic feeling.


    "You go with the old ones?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Susan looked at the clavicle chain and shook her head


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan and frowned slightly. A woman who doesn''t like wearing these things and only likes "collecting" will buy them by themselves?


    He thought, the eagle''s eyes fell on the buckle Lin''s exclusive logo came into view.


    "Lin" is a customized high-end brand


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are dark and dark, and his ink pupil seems calm, just like It''s rough in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Jian Mo found that Su Junli had lost the clavicle chain that Su Junli had given her. It was a matter of bathing in the evening. She recalled it and thought that it was probably left in heal, so she called to inquire.


    However, the other party said that they didn''t pay attention when cleaning up the house. They would check it again and give her a reply tomorrow.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s normal for a small thing to fall into the gap when cleaning Besides, the waiters in places like Heal are all specially trained, so they can''t leave the guests'' things privately.


    The person who received the call knew about the necklace. The person who had cleaned the room before handed it to the front desk. As soon as Belle, the manager, was there, he sent it directly to the group and gave it to the Secretary of the president.


    As for why It is clear to all that you should not ask about something and do not be curious about it.


    Now when the guests come to inquire, they can only settle down and report to belle


    After listening to the report of the servant, Belle called Susan and told her about the phone call.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jing can''t help asking Susan with a puzzled look on her face.


    Susan tells Xiao Jing about the necklace. Xiao Jing''s first reaction is surprise and then laughs.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jing was gloating. "That necklace must have been bought by some man and given to miss Jian Besides, think about it When will you see you match Miss Jane with her old jewelry, which she is keen on wearing? "


    She didn''t buy the necklace. Susan knew very well, "Chen Shao has been busy all day. It''s just a necklace Maybe I forgot? Can''t say it must have been sent by another man? "


    Xiao Jing shrugged with disapproval, "anyway, I think it was sent by other men Shall we make a bet? "


    "I won''t bet with people who have been wandering in casinos since I was a child!" Susan shook her head and looked at the still closed door of the office. "You stay for a little while. I''ll go first."


    "Why?" Xiao Jing asked subconsciously.


    Susan chuckled. "Date..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    Susan patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and said, "sister, my market has been booming recently. Peach blossom is very rampant Chen Shao asked, you said I had something to go first. "


    "Why?" Xiao Jing asked again.


    Susan rolled her eyes and said, "I''m afraid Chen Shao can''t see other people''s pairs..."


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he immediately laughed and praised Susan.


    In such a large office, the breath is somewhat condensed.


    On the video device, several directors of the European branch dare not breathe for a while, waiting for Gu Beichen''s instructions one after another


    "How much is lost?" Gu Beichen asked in English for a long time, which made people unable to recognize the emotion under his voice.


    "More than 200 million..." The CEO of European branch, Mr. Ferri, replied.


    Gu Beichen thin lips lightly Yang a wanton radian, that radian shows a trace of cold.


    Feili swallowed secretly. He was brought up by Gu Beichen who took over the emperor and queen There is an old Chinese saying that "one emperor, one courtier" is about him.


    However, under the turbulent influence of all parties, he should be responsible for such a big mistake in the project of the company.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and gathers his dark eyes at the bottom of his eyes


    Second uncle is not willing to be lonely A bridge between Donghai city and Nanhai city is just a test of water. Europe is his main battlefield!


    Thin lips with cold, Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said, "I will investigate your responsibility," he said, his ink pupil indifference, "at present, I want to solve the problem."


    "I have already sent it to your email address."


    Gu Beichen turned his head to open the mailbox. First, he looked at the plan that he had sent to us. Then he said, "first, I will let Xiao Jing inform you of the specific situation."


    "Yes Ferri answered.


    Gu Beichen quietly cut off the video conference, his deep eyes fell on the computer screen again, watching the estimated plan gradually narrowed the eagle''s eyes


    Time is still, even breathing sound is much lighter.


    Gu Beichen changed the main points after reading all the plans, and then called Xiao Jing in, "I sent you an email with a business plan, listing the key points of the plan, and copying it to Fei Li."


    Xiao Jing said, "Chen Shao, do you want to send you back first..."


    "No more." Gu Beichen light mouth, immediately got up to take a suit coat put on, want to leave.


    However, when the talent came to the door, Xiao Jingzheng suddenly stopped when he wanted to go out with him


    Xiao Jing almost didn''t run into Gu Beichen because of his inertia.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squinted at Xiao Jing. He grinned and felt sad. Gu Beichen turned back to his desk and took a small box and left.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "yes, Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen looked at him and did not open his mouth.Xiao Jing said to herself, "Susan just said that the phone call from heal said that Miss Jane was looking for a necklace."


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen sharp eyes on Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly. He couldn''t be filled with heart It is secretly abdominal Fei: it is not him to look for, Chen Shao that look in the eyes and his heinous same? The necklace was given to Miss Jane by other men But I don''t know which man it is?


    Gu Beichen went to the parking lot with a cold face, opened Bentley, and left the imperial group


    When the car to run the Park underground parking time, Gu Beichen was surprised to find that he has now become subconscious.


    Self mocking smile, look at the box on the workbench, Gu Beichen Mou Guang is familiar with it, and then throw the box into the toolbox, and then get off the car and go upstairs.


    Jian Mo just came out of the kitchen with instant noodles. After returning to the company from heal today, she came to several lists because of the design of the imperial club When she came back, she looked after the design drawings and didn''t eat them. At the moment, she was a little hungry.


    The attractive aroma of instant noodles makes Jian Mo can''t help but go to the tea table and eat it again. She just walks along with her noodles


    However, the face just put into the mouth, the line of sight on Gu Beichen deep some strange eye light.


    "Well Cough Cough... " Jian Mo wants to talk, forgetting that the noodles are still in her mouth. She chokes to her throat and coughs with sadness.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned and walked forward. He took the instant noodles in Jian Mo''s hands and put them aside. Then he said in a cold voice, "my stomach is bad. I still eat these junk food..."


    Jane Mo coughed so much that her tears came out. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say anything because of the sharp pain in her throat.


    Gu Beichen looked at her like this and snorted coldly, "deserve it!" Words fall, his big palm already card Jian Mo''s back, begin to give her along gas son.


    Finally, Jane mor''s uncomfortable strength went down and said, "how did you come back?"


    "I heard that Someone lost the necklace? " Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters" for a while, and wails Do you have to report to the president of the group for such a small matter?


    "How do you know?" Jian Mo pretended to ask.


    "What do you think of someone who has lost something in the group he has to take care of?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo grinned secretly, for fear that Gu Beichen knew that the necklace was sent by Su Jun, and asked intentionally, "that Did you find the necklace? "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, and she looks at Jian Mo''s expression. He hums coldly. He leans forward to her ear


    Feel Jian Mo slightly nervous, Gu Beichen Mou Guang more and more cold up, "looking for what? What do you like? I''ll buy it again and give it to you... " He raised his eyebrows. "I heard Lin''s personal customization is not bad. It''s better to I''ll give you one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Jian Mo didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words. She frowned slightly. Then she hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and said with a charming smile: "OK Is the husband going to design it himself


    When Jian Mo asked about this, she regretted it. Gu Beichen designed the house of lanzeyuan for Shen Chu, and she also struggled to design something Is this really good?


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, with anger in the bottom of his eyes, "want me to design by myself?"


    "Yes..." Jian Mo was Gu Beichen to see some hair in the heart, "of course, if my husband won''t, I won''t mind!"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son coldly sneer, a pull open Jian Mo''s arm, indifferently said: "Jian Mo, when can you really ask me a thing?"


    The words fall, his eye light deep one eye Jian mo.


    Jian Mo secretly clenched her teeth and pressed down her emotion. She just said with a smile, "if you don''t let me eat instant noodles, I''m hungry Can you get me something to eat? "


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s heart, hums coldly, turns and leaves


    What did he come back for?


    Clearly busy still have things to deal with, but come back to find their own anger.


    Gu Beichen, let you not care before How can you see your heart now?


    Jian Mo has no heart


    Gu Beichen started the car and left Runze garden. He thought he was going back to the villa, but he stopped in front of a nightclub.


    If people play cheap, Gu Beichen thinks it''s him


    Filled with anger, Gu Beichen went to a small nightclub to buy an evening snack, and then went back to run Ze garden.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen would really go to buy supper. When he saw him put the supper on the tea table with a cold face, she squinted. Because the design plan covered the whole table, she snorted, "do you want to change the dining table to the design table?"


    Jian Mo estimates that Gu Beichen is angry about the necklace, but fortunately, he doesn''t know who sent it Maybe it''s not Susan''s.


    In order not to cause doubt and unnecessary misunderstanding, Jane frolicked and said, "of course However, when you come back to eat, will the bowl be embarrassed because it is tilted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is speechless by the words of Jian mo.


    Is this woman born to please him at the same time, but also gas his ability?


    Jian Mo opens the night snack, with hot and sour noodles, steamed stuffed buns and porridge However, everything is double.


    "Why, you didn''t eat either?" After all, it''s already past ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just took a box of noodles and began to eat.


    Looking at Gu Beichen Ao Jiao''s appearance, Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, "I want to eat noodles..."


    "I bought it for me, just one!"


    "I want noodles!" Jian Mo repeated.


    Gu Beichen squinted at her and ignored her directly


    She skimmed the chopsticks in her mouth and took the noodles There is no image of the bite from the middle, the rest of the half fell back into the bowl.


    "Disgusting!" Gu Beichen frowned.


    When Jane Mo heard this, she opened her eyes and said, "why don''t you feel disgusted when you kiss me?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, "who knows? Maybe I didn''t find out before... " He said, his eyes suddenly light a deep, "well, I''ll try again..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in doubt.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth is slightly crooked. He has already caught the back of Jian Mo''s head with his big palm, and his lips are attacking him


    Jian Mo felt her mouth roll for a while. Then, half of the noodles she had just sucked into her mouth was taken away She widened her eyes, did not expect Gu Beichen will do such ambiguous action.


    "Well, it''s disgusting. It''s disgusting But it''s my wife, and I''m not averse to it. " Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and eyes and said deliberately.


    Jian Mo''s face has been scarlet. Such intimate behavior is even more embarrassing than their mutual embrace in bed


    She pursed her lips, and she only felt that the noodles left in her mouth still had the breath of Gu Beichen. That kind of feeling was very strange.


    That is, it should be a "disgusting" move, but it makes her heart beat faster It''s a little out of control.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s delicate appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes light is deep. When does this woman begin Let out such a small woman''s coyness, let him more and more infatuated with it?


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Chu Zixiao took a bottle of wine out of the wine cellar. Tang Yu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect you had good goods here..."


    "North Star." Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    Hearing this, Tang Yu shrugged and poured each other a cup, "I heard Is Gu Beichen not going to help the Chu family? "It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Chu''s affair this time is a little big, not as bright as the appearance looks It can be said that if the emperor does not pull a hand, Chu''s fate will be swallowed up.


    "He has ambition," Chu Zixiao said calmly. "I''m not interested in shopping malls either..."


    "No interest. You hold five percent of the emperor''s shares?" Tang Yu asked.


    Chu Zixiao eyes light dark, did not speak.


    "By the way," Tang Yu raised eyebrows and asked, "did you find out about the Royal scenery lake?"


    "Not sure yet..." Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    Whether it''s dad or Beichen, it seems that everyone has something to hide, and it seems that no one is the root of the problem.


    But if not, what happened two years ago?


    Uncle Jane''s accidental death is not due to the internal affairs?


    Thinking of this, Chu Zixiao suddenly resisted


    Whether it''s dad or Beichen, if it''s something to do with Yujing Lake Chu Zixiao suddenly did not dare to go down.


    Tang Yu looked at his tangled appearance and of course opened his mouth: "in fact, have you ever thought that since this matter has passed, let him pass Dig it out and hurt others and yourself. "


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, but lightly lifted her eyes to see Tang Yu.


    "By the way," Tang Yu put down his glass. "Today I heard from my uncle There seems to be something wrong with Jian Mo''s design


    "Well?" Xiao Zi frowns.


    "The design of the emperor''s club is supposed to be changed, and the previous one has been removed..." Tang Yu said, "he asked me to help inquire about a magazine that was stopped."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t understand


    "Because, Jian Mo may be suspected of plagiarism!"


    "Absolutely not..." Chu Zixiao frown immediately rejected, "you can tell me that anyone plagiarizes, but foam will not."


    "Personal emotional support?" Tang Yu asked.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu with deep eyes, "it''s the trust in her personality..."


    Tang Yu laughed and then said, "Today my friend told me a very interesting thing..."


    "What?"


    Tang Yu picked up her eyebrows. "Jian Mo suddenly changed her design. Outsiders don''t know. However, those who participated in the competition at the beginning knew But these two days, no one questioned, did they? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Chu Zixiao eyes light gradually deep looking at Tang Yu, waiting for him to continue to say


    "What does that mean?" Tang Yu is like a question of the same pick eyebrows, the corner of his mouth with evil charm smile.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight is getting deeper and deeper, and his face is full of complicated emotions No one knows better than him what it is for.


    There''s only one reason why so many companies don''t say anything at the same time The emperor''s voice forbids the outflow of all the contents of the conference.


    It''s not easy for people to participate in the emperor. No one is willing to ruin their own and company''s future for a gossip Because, no doubt, it''s hitting the stone with an egg.


    Chu Zixiao slowly leaned on the sofa, his sight narrowed slightly, and he was very far away under the glass lamp


    Is Beichen in love with foam?


    Such cognition made Chu Zixiao''s heart begin to feel uneasy and flustered. That foam told him that she fell in love with Beichen. Although he was sad, he was not worried.


    Because Shen Chu is back, sooner or later Beichen and Mo Mo will divorce.


    But this is not the case now


    Obviously, Beichen''s mind is not in Shen Chu''s body now, but in Mo Mo''s body.


    "Ah Xiao," Tang Yu said slightly, "in fact, now Jian Mo''s identity is not suitable to be with you My aunt won''t agree


    Chu Zixiao did not open his mouth, his feelings never need the consent of others It is his lover who has lived with him all his life, not others!


    Tang Yu sighed secretly. Seeing Chu Zixiao so persistent, I really don''t know how to persuade him


    Say this thing, he just want to let a Xiao see clearly, Gu Beichen may have liked Jian mo.


    If so, say something terrible In Los Angeles, who can rob women with emperor Chen Shao?


    The night wind is so strong that it makes the world "whine" sound, as if there are ghosts.


    After Jian Mo and Gu Beichen eat, one continues to draw design drawings, the other goes to the study to deal with documents.


    The wind at night is a bit treacherous, as if the sky is going to change in Los Angeles This day, not only the weather, but also the economic turbulence!


    The next morning, the news was occupied by JK. The emperor once again pursued the victory and took more than 50% of the shares of JK subsidiary company in Donghai City, and officially entered the main subsidiary company with absolute advantage.


    Just like this, it means that the time for JK Dynasty to be rewritten is getting shorter and shorter.


    "Pa" a sound, crisp slap in the face of Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu''s face was beaten to one side by Shen Hangzhi. She didn''t feel pain, she just felt funny.


    Slowly turning his face, Shen Chu looked at Shen Hangzhi and said, "I said when I came back this weekend, Beichen went to the East China Sea not only because of the bridge Do you value it? "


    Shen Hangzhi looks at Shen Chu with anger in his eyes.


    "You never listen to me..." Shen Chu thought it ridiculous, "Shen Tianyue said, you think it''s reasonable. Now it''s all right Lost the autonomy of the subsidiary... "


    Shen Hangzhi immediately raised his hand


    Shen Chu didn''t hide, but looked at Shen Hangzhi with gloomy eyes. "Fight, anyway I don''t care


    This slap didn''t fall. Shen Hangzhi clenched his hand and said coldly, "Shen Chu, as long as you handle this crisis, JK will give it to you!"


    "Want me to take care of Just give me JK first! " Shen Chu''s eyes light dark talk about the conditions, "otherwise, the East China Sea will appear again, does father still want to slap me?"


    The sarcastic voice is nothing like a dialogue between father and daughter She was the only one. And this father was born after she was five years old


    Shen family Ha ha, want what thing, depend on oneself to strive for, this truth, she knew since childhood.


    None of the women in the circle is more beautiful than her. She knows where her advantages lie, and she also knows For what!


    It''s cloudy outside, as if it''s going to come down.


    The cold wind whistling, cold air suddenly hit, let the whole city of Los Angeles become a depression.


    Jian Mo and insects in Gu Beichen''s arms arched arch, although the heating, but she still feel comfortable in the quilt.


    "Good morning, husband..." Jane murmured.


    "Good morning Gu Beichen should sound, one arm is holding Jian Mo, the other hand is holding a mobile phone, looking at the mail sent by Xiao Jing.


    European companies have problems, but it''s where uncle wants to break down his attention However, how can a man who hides his talent and keeps his back?


    "Don''t want to get up..." Jane murmured.


    Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone and turned over to press down Jian Mo, "just in time, I don''t want to..." Words down, his kiss has been carefully fell on the face of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo pushed him angrily, "I''ll tell you, I have to go to work..."


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "well, I''ve just been addicted to my mouth What do you think it is? "Jian Mo knew that she had been played again, and she was in a bad mood.


    After washing and gargling, Jian Mo goes to make a simple breakfast. After Gu Beichen washes out, they eat breakfast together, and then they leave one after another One went to the parking lot, the other walked directly from the first floor to the company.


    Once in the company, everyone is gossiping about today''s news. Undoubtedly, men are always chatting about business war, while women are always gossiping.


    "Oh, the latest news..." Later, he held up his mobile phone and got close to the crowd. "It was revealed that JK''s daughter was Chen Shao''s lover before? I just don''t know why. Shen Chu suddenly went abroad five years ago and came back recently Here, the former gossip girl by the river of Los Angeles


    "Tut Tut, this is because love begets hate, so we should plunder JK and heal the wound?" Ding Dang shook his head and said, "if I can''t get your people, I''ll get your company, so You are mine, too, ha ha


    Mo Xiaoya scornfully looked at the eye Ding Dang, "superficial!"


    "My name is to develop according to the plot Isn''t this the way it''s done on TV now? " Ding Dang said, "but I''m still curious. What does Gu Beichen think of his wife?"


    "The media has helped to watch..." "The wife is more and more mysterious. Everyone is digging, but no one can dig it out Well, I always suspect that there is no such person! "


    "Didn''t Rong Ge say there was one last time?" Ding Dang doubts.


    Shrug at night, "who knows..." She looked down at her mobile phone and said, "just, I don''t understand. If Shen Chu is really Gu Beichen''s old lover, why does Gu Beichen and this wife still not divorce?"


    "You women and we have different concerns!" Qiao Zirong came to him at the right time and said, "what we want to know is that if Shen Chu comes forward Gu Beichen will stop buying JK because of Shen Chu. "


    "Probably not..." Daxiong joined the discussion, "isn''t it that Gu mohuai is coming back to attend the emperor''s anniversary? The Regent is coming back. Should Gu Beichen only quicken his pace now? "


    Speaking of this, several women said they were unable to discuss


    "Sister Mo, sister mo..." Xiangwan pad ran to the side of Jian Mo''s work grid, "do you think Gu Beichen will give up the acquisition because of Shen Chu?"


    "Why ask me?" Jian Mo resisted the topic they were discussing today.


    "Because you are Chen Shao''s wife?" she said jokingly She grinned, "excuse me Chen Shao wife, what do you think of this matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Han Zhenzhen accompanied his friend to Xiangyu to do decoration design for the house at home. When they arrived at the gate of the design department, they just heard the joking words of the evening. They could not help but stop at the same time, looked at each other, and were somewhat surprised.


    Because they were still joking, they didn''t see the two people standing at the door.


    Jian Mo cleared her throat, and then said, "well, as Chen Shao''s wife, I have to listen to Chen Shao''s gossip every day..."


    "Yes, yes, Mo Mo, your wife is incompetent!" Ding Dang also said jokingly.


    Jian Mo nodded with an educated face, "I should review..." Then, she looked at the evening more seriously and said, "my husband and first love like this show that I am very happy. Because there is no big house, no famous car, no luxury goods Ah, my life is a moment of darkness


    When they saw Jian Mo''s grandiose performance, they all laughed forward.


    "Sister Mo, it''s OK. You can come back and dig the night market with me Ha ha... " I couldn''t help laughing at night.


    Looking at the laughter of the crowd, Jian Mo''s eyes glided through a complex emotion, including heartache, self mockery, helplessness and sorrow Also have, to this section at any time to die of emotion has the sweetness of greed.


    "May I help you?" Sun Ke comes back from the tea room and looks at Han Zhenzhen and her friends professionally with a smile.


    At the right time, all the people who make fun of it feel that someone is coming. They look at each other with a smile and sip their lips, and the beautiful mood is dispersed under the gossip.


    "Hello, I have a villa in the southern downtown area that I want to design..." Han Zhenzhen friend said, "can you appoint a designer?"


    "Yes." Sun Ke said, "but it depends on your time and the designer''s time."


    "I''m looking for Jianmo."


    Sun Ke looked back at Jian Mo and saw that she was looking at Han Zhenzhen, but she didn''t care. "Jian Mo has more designs in her hands recently. It''s estimated that..."


    "Never mind. I can wait."


    "Well, I''ll ask the designer..." Sun Ke went to Jian Mo, and Jian Mocai took back the gaze of Han Zhenzhen.


    "No Jian Mo light mouth, not because Han Zhenzhen, but her hands are really too much work, she still has a mother to take care of.


    Sun Ke already thought about it yesterday.


    Nodding, Sun Ke clearly went to Han Zhenzhen and explained the situation. Although her friend felt sorry, she also liked Mo Xiaoya''s design and finally decided on Mo Xiaoya.


    Han Zhenzhen went to Jian Mo, "do you have time? Come back to dinner? "


    "You see..." Jane Mo motioned under the table, "I''m really busy."


    Han Zhenzhen laughed, "I''m sorry about the last time. Let''s have lunch It''s right around your company. " See Jian Mo want to open a mouth, she stopped saying, "rice must eat?"


    Jian Mo sighs secretly and agrees generously.


    In the morning, the news media was ravaged by countless threads between JK and the emperor, just like a locust in transit.


    JK, as a large old brand enterprise in Los Angeles, let the emperor take advantage of this year''s sudden internal problems, which surprised everyone.


    If the emperor succeeds in acquiring JK, the emperor will not only become the only overlord of Los Angeles, but also the whole country and Asia The world''s rankings will soar.


    Finance and economics talk about economy, gossip about Shen Chu But no matter which one, people talk about entertainment and expectations.


    Jian Mo stayed in the design room and poured a glass of water after drawing a picture.


    She usually doesn''t pay much attention to gossip, and her basic source is late night. But now, she is watching the news


    After reading it for a while, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing at the comment.


    Because Lu man, who had not been rumored with Gu Beichen for many days, was accused of having a look similar to Shen Chu, so Gu Beichen was more special to her.


    All of a sudden, fans began to curse the water fight, and the comment area was full of joy.


    It''s just that she was shot when she was lying From time to time to pull out of the yo yo.


    At the right time, the phone rang, Jane foam looked at the eye is the landline, homeopathy picked up, "hello?"


    "Miss Jane, this is heal Resort..." A soft and sweet voice came from the phone, "because of our staff''s mistake, we couldn''t find your necklace in time, which resulted in the loss of We are deeply sorry. "


    Jane Mo frowned at once


    "Excuse me, do you have time to come to us, or we will send someone to talk with you about compensation for the loss?"


    Jian Mo was in a low mood, not only because it was an unexpected gift, but also because she liked the necklace


    However, if it is lost now, even if it is compensation, it will not help.


    "Forget it. If you can find it, please let me know." Jane Mo also does not want to be difficult, the past few years of human warmth let her understand, can forgive.At noon, Jian Mo and Han Zhenzhen have dinner near the office building.


    Each other used to be enemies of love, but now there is hatred of "intentional homicide", so we can''t call them friends.


    "Are you Gu Beichen''s wife?" Han Zhenzhen said, his eyes penetrating a lawyer should have sharp eyes.


    Suddenly, Jane, why don''t you pretend to be too much She laughed, with a hint of playfulness. "Of course, if you think so, I can''t intervene. Whatever you want."


    Han Zhenzhen frowned slightly, "once upon a time, I saw you and Gu Beichen have an affair in Nanxiang tower..."


    Jian Mo''s heart "cluttered" under, but the surface did not show what, "you don''t know? He and I are very helpful and ambiguous


    Han Zhenzhen frowned again. She had seen the news report


    "That''s why you asked me to dinner today?" "Jian Mo some can''t laugh and cry," you won''t tell me, you like Gu Beichen now, so I became your imaginary enemy again? "


    "Who is as different as you?" Han Zhenzhen said coldly.


    "It seems that It has nothing to do with you. "


    Han Zhenzhen gets angry when she looks at Jian mo. at first, she likes Chu Zixiao at school. She will only be Jian Mordo, not to mention waiting for two or three years, even ten years She will not leave Zixiao.


    But what about Jane?


    Chu Zixiao just left for half a year and broke up with him


    Jian Mo took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s better to take good care of my own life than to pay attention to my life Han Zhenzhen, when you are jealous of others, how can you know that others are not jealous of you? "


    She put down her coffee cup and looked at Han Zhenzhen. "Chu Zixiao and I, Gu Beichen, you think, or even Xiao Jing Of course, there is also the legend that Su Jun left But anyway, it''s my life, not yours. "


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly looks at Jian Mo in doubt


    "People, don''t always look at others, you will lose yourself." Jian Mo youyou opened her mouth and said to Han Zhenzhen, but also to herself, "I think we face each other for lunch, and we don''t have any appetite. Let''s go first."


    After that, Jian Mo took out her wallet, took out her coffee money and pressed it on the table. She stood up and left quietly


    Standing outside the western restaurant, the weather is gloomy and chilly.


    Jian Mo took out her mobile phone and thought about it. She sent a short message to Gu Beichen: does her husband want to dominate all the headlines today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Gu Beichen is in a meeting, and JK''s event was reported today, which shows that everything will enter the white hot.


    Busy, crazy busy It became what the emperor and JK all presented.


    Not just employees, executives It is the lawyers and the president of their own, who are in unprecedented busy.


    Gu Beichen held a meeting with Mo Shaochen and the relevant personnel of the acquisition case. When the mobile phone rang, he had no time to read the text messages. Finally, he was so busy that he completely forgot


    The group is so busy that everyone''s pace is accelerated a lot


    Next, for the emperor and JK, it was a hard battle day and night.


    Win or lose will also mark the emperor and JK rewrite history at the same time Gu Beichen is not allowed to lose! He won''t lose!


    "I heard Xiao Chu came to talk to you?" Mo Shaochen took the coffee from Gu Beichen and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s face, which is cold and hard like a carving, has no half expression


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen frowned, "what do you think in the end?"


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and stirs the coffee. He can''t see what he is thinking in his heart.


    "After JK''s incident, I will talk with Xiao Chuer about their relationship..." Gu Beichen said, lifting his eyes to Mo Shaochen, "I can''t go back..."


    "Because she lied to you?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Gu Beichen chuckled and shook his head, "her position I can understand, just as I have done the same thing with her to some extent now." After a pause, he went on, "because I don''t love Maybe, never loved. Just, at that time, she appeared and accompanied me through the wanton once


    Gu Beichen''s calmness makes Mo Shaochen frown slightly. He thinks it''s because Xiaochu cheated him, but now


    "In fact, you are at a loss now, aren''t you?" Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, but looked out of the window


    The night was so deep that the lights could not be seen now.


    Because of the gloomy weather, there is no star in the dark sky. It seems that the next few days in Los Angeles will be spent in such depression


    Gu Beichen, a little tired, leans back on his seat, takes out his mobile phone and opens the screen. There are some messages that he hasn''t read


    When he opened it, there were some from his parents, some from Shen Chu, and one from Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen looks at the time of Jian Mo''s hair, frowns slightly, and opens the message first Looking at the above does not matter to tease the words, the expectation in his eyes suddenly turned into the same as the chilly weather outside.


    Angry pressed the short message, Gu Beichen felt that he was a little childish Well, it''s childish.


    I want to open it again and give her a reply, but Think about it''s too late now. Forget it.


    The text message from his parents told him that they had changed places again, and Shen Chu''s It is a few to remind him to pay attention to his body when eating, not mentioning anything between JK and the emperor.


    Sometimes, people can''t avoid suspicion too much


    For several days, things between emperor and JK were in full swing, and the media dug out the past between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu


    Once upon a time, Gu Beichen did it for Shen Chu, and Shen Chu did it for Gu Beichen. Everything seemed to be dumped overnight.


    Even According to a media report, Shen Chu left five years ago to help Gu Beichen return to the emperor.


    If this is true, the media and the public speculate that Gu Beichen will eventually give up the acquisition of JK for the sake of Shen Chu


    However, just as everyone was watching the speculation of the news, Gu Beichen was already sitting on a flight to the United States because of an accident


    The sky was so dark that it seemed like it was going to fall.


    Just as the genius of L.A. was just dawning, Gu Beichen''s affairs in the United States had just been dealt with, and when he boarded the plane returning to Los Angeles in a hurry, snow began to float in the sky


    This year''s winter, also because of this cold air, came ahead of time.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    A heavy voice came from the regular heart rhythm instrument. Jian Mo was lying on the edge of Sumer''s bed and fell asleep tired It''s just that her sleeping face is a little uneasy.


    "Mom Mom Don''t leave me... " Jian Mo was talking, and her body began to tremble. Even her closed eyelashes were trembling, "don''t, don''t..."


    "Mom?" Jian Mo exclaimed, and suddenly she sat up.


    She breathes, she swallows hard, and finally her eyes fall on Sumer Seeing that she is still lying here, Jane mor can''t help swallowing, but she can''t help but feel flustered.


    There are nurses because of Jian Mo''s exclamation in a hurry, see that everything is not too big problem, some sympathize at Jian Mo, lip movement, but do not know how to comfort her.


    It''s a matter of time before Sumer''s current situation, but for a Jian Mo who has been waiting for two years It''s too cruel."Alas..." The nurse sighed, quietly out of the ward, but at the moment of closing the door, she took a sympathetic look at Jane.


    "How are you?" There was a sound on the side.


    The nurse was surprised to see that it was Dr. Wang. "Dr. Wang, are you here so early?"


    "Don''t worry, I came here earlier..."


    The nurse looked back at the closed door of the ward and shook her head heavily. "Dr. Wang, didn''t you hear that last time, did you have the heart source?"


    Wang''s husband has opened an account for the doctor It''s time to get ready for surgery.


    Unfortunately


    Su Mo''s current situation, even if it is to do heart surgery, is also futile!


    Because Sumer''s condition is so special that her kidney is deteriorating rapidly, which is beyond the control of drugs and manpower.


    In fact, it''s not nice to say, now Sumer Just waiting to die!


    From the night before yesterday to the day before last night, Sumer was sent to the emergency room three times And the next number will only become more frequent.


    If it wasn''t for the persistence of the account and Jian Mo, he wouldn''t choose to drag on day by day It''s not easy for Jian Mo these two years.


    Dr. Wang went back to his office and wanted to call Xiao Jing to talk about the current situation However, the phone is off.


    The roar of aircraft engines reverberates in the sky, and Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen are still dealing with JK


    "Less time, no more accidents." Xiao Jing said excitedly, but his face was exhausted.


    Even if you don''t sleep for four hours a day for a week, the iron beating people will melt


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. Even though he was tired, he didn''t seem to show too much.


    He thinks of Jane mo


    Drooping eyes, Gu Beichen eyes can not hide the smile.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing. "Do you think there''s any problem with the beginning of Jian Mo and me?" He pursed his thin lips, supported his arm on the armrest and his cheek on the back of his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, and then asked: "Chen Shao, how are you this year''s noble Geng?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, but subconsciously said, "twenty eight..."


    Xiao Jing mouth hook a fake smile, "Chen Shao, I thought you were only 18 this year?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen stares at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s face was innocent, "Youth..." At that time, the president''s words were a little more than a few hundred million U.S. dollars


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s cold and severe haze immediately spread. He was sarcastic by his special help. According to Jianmo''s words Is he drunk, too?


    Gu Beichen sits upright and continues to read JK''s documents. He feels that talking about love with Xiao Jing, who has never been in love and is estimated to be a virgin, is his strategic failure.


    Seeing Gu Beichen depressed, Xiao Jing grinned and said, "Chen Shao, if you really plan to go down with Miss Jian, I have a suggestion..."


    Gu Beichen ignores Xiao Jing and turns his back on his back this time.


    Xiao Jing turned his mouth, secretly Feifei under Gu Beichen, and then said: "women, life is just a few things Can you propose to Miss Jane? Romantic, luxurious Tut Tut, I can assure you, when Miss Jane is moved, she will follow you with her heart and soul. "


    "Do you think Jane can?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and asked.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen paid attention to him, Xiao Jing said in a hurry: "Miss Jane likes money, Chen Shao, you have a little local tyrant temperament Directly use money to fold it into flowers and spread it all over the place A diamond the size of a pigeon egg, a dream like a little Gong Ju Tut Tut, make sure you use it


    Recently, Xiao Jing wants to eliminate Jian Mo''s "plagiarism" incident, and has learned a mouthful of Internet language.


    Especially when he saw two stars spend 200 million on a wedding ceremony, he suddenly exclaimed If Chen Shao''s proposal cost 200 million yuan, he would not believe that Jian Mo was not moved.


    Gu Beichen listens to Xiao Jing''s unrestrained talk. Gu Beichen suddenly says with eagle eyes: "you say, I directly use all kinds of black cards of major banks to spell a marryme?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jing lost his thumb, "Chen Shao Master


    "Idiot!" Gu Beichen sneers coldly and decides to ignore Xiao Jing.


    Jane Mo likes money, but she never goes or has her own money


    When she gave her a supplementary card, she only took half a million yuan she wanted, and there was no money left behind.


    Maybe he was wrong from the beginning And what Jian Mo showed also made him not to think deeply.


    But They started with interest relations, but they can still be improved.


    Well, Xiao Jing''s proposal is not bad Last time, when she proposed to Xiaoxiao, she was obviously envious.


    Wait for JK''s business, he should give her a new, no benefit identity


    "What''s the matter with Jane''s mother now?" Gu Beichen asks suddenly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned and then replied, "a while ago, Dr. Wang contacted me and said there was a suitable heart source, but Mrs. Jane''s body is not suitable for surgery now."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "go back to understand specifically..."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing answered.


    However, they did not think of it at the moment, because the next thing one by one, so much happened, and before they had time to deal with it, it had become a thing of the past.


    The snowflakes in L.A. are getting bigger and bigger. From small and fine grains of snow, they gradually become big flakes of snow Falling down one layer at a time.


    "Quick, set up the operating room..." Dr. Wang examined Sumer and said to the nurse in a hurry.


    The nurse''s footsteps came and went back and forth, and the rapid voice fell in Jian Mo''s ears, just like a knife was hurling her.


    Jian Mo stands there and looks at Sumer. The sound of the heart rate instrument in her ear has become strange to the ear The sound of electric shock fell on her heart so painful!


    "Well..." Jian Mo suddenly covered her stomach and made a dull sound. It was as if she was pulling a tendon. She bent slightly.


    No one saw Jian Mo''s discomfort. While Su Mo''s heartbeat recovered after the electric shock, Dr. Wang and the nurse pushed the hospital bed and ran to the operating room


    Jian Mo endured the pain of her abdomen and bit her teeth and followed her out. But in an instant, her face was as white as paper, and her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "Bang" a sound, the operating room lights up.


    Jian Mo is leaning against the wall, holding her abdomen and biting her lips tightly


    She can''t fall, she can''t fall She can''t fall!


    Jian Mo reminds himself again and again, as if, the pain in the lower abdomen is also gradually a little lighter?"Foam?"


    There is a soft voice from one side, Jian Mo slants to see is Su Jun Li.


    Because last time I met Su Junli in the hospital, there was no accident this time.


    Su Jun left stride to come over, his face a little dignified looked at the light on the operating room, then asked: "is it aunt?"


    Jian Mo pressed her lips and nodded.


    Su Jun left instantly frowned. "Don''t worry, Auntie will be ok..."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is astringent, she is not willing to face, but, she knows clearly Know the result!


    Lips, the more pursed, the tighter.


    Jian Mo''s hand also involuntarily clenched up, nail embedded in the palm of the hand did not know, until there was a red overflow


    Su Jun left the moment tight eyebrows, a pull over Jian Mo''s hand to want to pull open her tightly held hand, "foam, let go!"


    "Well?" Jian Mo looked at her hand with some dullness, but she didn''t let go.


    Su Jun from frown, one by one will Jian Mo''s fingers open, see her again tightly together, simply put his hand into the middle of her hand


    Gradually, the tingling sensation came, but Su Junli did not frown at all It doesn''t matter if such pain falls on him!


    Time, a little bit of the passage, Jane foam gradually some can not hold the forehead more and more cold sweat.


    Su Junli was worried about Jian Mo''s body and could not help saying, "Mo Mo, do you want to sit down first Well? "


    At this time, Jane Mo is completely unconscious. Her body is shaking slightly. The pain from her abdomen makes her bend slightly.


    Su Jun left his eyebrows even tighter, and a nurse happened to pass by. He called out in a hurry: "Hello, could you please call a doctor over here She''s not feeling well


    The nurse knew that Jane Mo was Sumer''s daughter. Seeing her pale face, she quickly nodded her head and went to a female doctor.


    Jian Mo was advised by Su Jun to sit on the chair. The doctor wanted to examine her, but her mind was empty and she didn''t answer anything.


    The doctor just looked at her covering her abdomen all the time, and couldn''t help frowning. Then he looked at Su Jun Li and said, "she''s not very easy to check. I''ll ask the nurse to take a blood test for her."


    Su Jun nodded.


    Soon, a nurse came to draw blood and left with the doctor.


    "Dr. he, what test items?" Asked the nurse.


    He Yining opened his mouth: "send to gynaecology to see if it is pregnant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Time, a little bit of the past.


    The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, from day to night, the ground has already fallen a thick layer.


    Jian Mo''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Su Junli is worried that she will not be able to support her. She simply calls her mother Lu Hanli, who is recuperating in the VIP ward upstairs, and asks her sister Hua to prepare some food for the operation floor of the cardiology department.


    Hearing that his son was still in the hospital, Lu hanmao could not help being curious Let flower elder sister go to prepare to eat, oneself put on clothes to go to operation floor first.


    In the distance, Su Jun Li hugged a girl. Although she looked gaunt, she looked white and clean. She couldn''t help chuckling, and her eyes were full of ambiguity.


    Walking forward, looked at the eye operating room, the road just asked: "is heart disease?"


    Su Jun looked up and said, "Mom? How did you get down? " With that, he looked at Jian Mo, who had been stagnant for a long time.


    "I''ll come down and see what''s going on..." Lu hanmao looked at the appearance of Jian Mo, some heartache, "has been in for a long time?"


    Su Jun from nodding, "I came down from your side and went in."


    Occasionally he would come to the hospital to talk with his mother Since last time in the hospital, he knew that Jianmo''s mother was here, so long as he came here, he would drop by to see Sumer.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to come across such a situation today.


    Sister Hua quickly prepared a nutritious chicken soup and brought it to her. At this moment, it is obviously unrealistic to let Jian Mo eat. Drink some chicken soup, one is to replenish water, the other is to have nutrition.


    In Su Junli''s soft whisper, Jian Mo drinks a bowl of chicken soup mechanically. It is delicious, but What goes into the mouth has no taste at all.


    After seeing her drink, Su Jun left to drink her bowl.


    As soon as Lu Hanji saw it, he looked at sister Hua in the same way They all know that Su Junli has a slight habit of cleanliness. He will never use anything that has been used by others without cleaning it.


    Flower elder sister and road letter of deep meaning smile, and then two people collected things and went upstairs.


    Just a few minutes after they left, the sound of "bang" came. At the same time, Jian Mo stood up in a moment.


    Dr. Wang and the nurse walked out of the room tired. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t lift it.


    Su Jun left holding Jian Mo, looking at Dr. Wang who came by and asked, "doctor, how is aunt?"


    Dr. Wang took off his mask and looked at Jian Mo with a heavy face


    I still remember two years ago, when he first saw Jian Mo in the hospital At that time, she was holding her father''s body and crying bitterly.


    Mood, instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Wang Dr. Wang... " Jian Mo tried to calm herself, but her voice was full of trills, "my mother My mom, she... " She swallowed hard. "She, she How is she? "


    Dr. Wang looked at Jian Mo sadly, bit his teeth secretly, and said in the end, "Xiao Jian, I''m sorry We''ve done our best... "


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes began to tremble. She resisted the words she had heard two years ago.


    Her breathing has begun to flounder, and even began to rush


    Su Jun Li looks at Jian Mo solemnly and anxiously, "Mo Mo...."


    "No, it won''t How could this happen? " Jian Mo kept fanning her eyelashes and shaking her head in resistance He said that he had found the right heart source. He said that his mother could do well Why, why Why is that so? "


    Finally, Jian Mo yelled at Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang looks at Jian Mo sadly and wants to comfort him. However, as a doctor, he At the moment, there is nothing to do but bring her the death message of Sumer.


    The nurse looked at the appearance of Jian Mo about to collapse, one by one sour nose


    She is only twenty-three years old. In her wonderful years, she lost her father and her mother How cruel was God to her?


    He Yining stood in front of the elevator with the blood test report, looking at the collapse of Jian Mo, his face showed dignified.


    "Mom won''t leave me, she won''t leave me..." Jane Mo shook her head, tears out of control of the death of the gushing out, "you cheat me, you cheat me You... "


    At the last sound, Jian Mo didn''t cry out. She felt that her eyes were black, and she was paralyzed in an instant


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo --" Su Jun left his eyes and quickly dragged Jian Mo''s soft body. He held her up and ran to the examination room.


    He Yining quickly followed up, and then entered the examination room.


    "You go out first..." He Yining took the disposable gloves and said to Su Jun Li at the same time. Then he told the nurse, "call doctor song to come here."


    The nurse answered and called doctor song in a hurry.


    Dr. song came very quickly. When she came, he Yining had already given Jian Mo a general examination, and then said to her, "she is five and a half weeks pregnant. You can see if it affects the fetus."After hearing this, Dr. Song nodded and pulled the color Doppler ultrasound instrument to examine Jian mo


    After a detailed examination, he said: "pregnant women''s emotional fluctuations are too big, there is a slight phenomenon of sliding fetus."


    He Yining frowned slightly, then said: "you deal with it first, I''ll inform the next family." Words down, she has already gone out, said to Su Jun Li Jian Mo situation.


    Su Junli''s eyes widened after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the child would be checked out at this moment


    "I can''t make a decision for her," Su said seriously, "but I hope that at this time, you can try your best to keep the children Don''t worry about the cost. "


    He Yining nodded and then turned back to the examination room.


    Su Junli looked at the curtain, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes The death of a life, the arrival of a life Is heaven a comfort to foam?


    Just, can she and Gu Beichen continue?


    Gu Beichen just got off the plane when Susan came to pick it up.


    "JK''s side made a counterattack," Susan said solemnly. "What happened in the United States, I suspect, is that they played the devil..."


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t expect Chen Shao to deal with it so quickly." Xiao Jing coldly hiss, "tomorrow''s acquisition meeting will certainly be held as scheduled."


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, just hang his eyes and take the mobile phone out to open There are text messages and phone calls that have not been received, but none of them are Jian Mo''s.


    I feel a little lost


    With her eyes slightly deep, Gu Beichen''s slender fingers are floating on the screen at full speed. A short message is put into Jian Mo''s ward and falls on the mobile phone in the bag


    Mr. G: I have something to say to you after I have dealt with my affairs! Remember to have meal on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    In the quiet ward, only the sound of breathing reverberates. Su Junli gently wipes the sweat on her forehead with a warm towel, showing pity.


    "Don''t Mom Don''t leave me... " From time to time, Jian Mo''s voice is full of sadness.


    Su Jun is more and more dignified from his gentle face. His big hand gently grasps Jian Mo''s hand and holds it in his palm. He says softly: "foam, life is full of problems, which are difficult for us You have to be strong, you know? "


    "Mom Mom... " Jian Mo locks her eyebrows and shakes her head. Suddenly, she screams and suddenly sits up. "Ma --"


    Su Junli gets up in a hurry, "Mo Mo?"


    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun Li and asked excitedly, "where''s my mother, where''s my mother?"


    Su Jun Li grabs Jian Mo''s shoulder blade and doesn''t let her move. "Mo Mo, my aunt has left..."


    "No, no..." "That''s not true!" she yelled


    Su Jun looked at Jian Mo calmly, "that''s true!" He gritted his teeth and said, "Mo Mo, my aunt is gone, she left you Just want to be with uncle, you can''t be selfish and only care about yourself


    Listening to Su Jun Li''s calm voice, Jian Mo''s tears "brush" uncontrollably fell down, "I don''t want I don''t want my mother to leave me I don''t want to... "


    She collapsed and despairingly put her forehead on Su Jun''s shoulder. At that moment, she felt that all her persistence in the past two years had become a joke.


    Su Junli held Jian Mo in his arms, and his arm was wrapped around her shaking body. His voice was soft as if he was playing a soothing violin tune. "Everything will pass Everything will be OK. "


    The next day, after several days of depression, the sun finally broke through the thick clouds and refracted on the snow on the ground.


    Snow sweepers have been cleaning the snow on the road early in the morning. The sound of "Hula" is full of mechanical noise, which makes people irritable.


    "According to our reporter, last night, all the senior officials of the emperor worked overtime until this morning, making a good plan for Wanquan to purchase JK..." From the radio station came the capable voice of the morning news anchor, "the emperor''s staff said that today''s final battle will be personally launched by the emperor''s president Gu Beichen..."


    "Because Gu Beichen and Shen Chu had a romantic relationship before, it was revealed that after Shen Chu came back, Gu Beichen had many intimate contacts with him, and he was still in love..." Another media reported, "we speculate that today''s emperor''s final comprehensive acquisition of JK will not be shelved because of Shen Chu?"


    "From Taiwan: JK personnel have gone to the Emperor Whether it is a complete acquisition or absolute control will be revealed after the first snowstorm in winter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Various media have begun to wash people''s eardrums early in the morning. Whether it is the emperor''s acquisition of JK, or between Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, it seems that they have become the only media topic in recent days.


    When the acquisition is in full swing in the media, Jian Mo is already standing in the morgue in a black plain clothes.


    Her hands trembling gently pull on the white cloth, trying to suppress the sad mood, tightly bite teeth.


    Su Junli was in a heavy mood. "Everything has been contacted. I asked the hospital to arrange it..." He looked at Sumer covered with white cloth and said, "foam, will you send it today?"


    Jian Mo''s ciliary feather trembled gently and nodded.


    Su Junli is right. His mother is gone It''s also a relief.


    Because of her persistence, my mother has been in the hospital bed for more than two years After leaving, does she want her mother to stay in the cold place of the morgue?


    Just because She doesn''t want to give up?


    She can''t


    Here is a heavy cold, outside the sun glare, media enthusiasm is full of the first snow


    Outside the imperial group, journalists are already jammed in there. Under the cold weather, one by one holding long guns and short guns, waiting for the biggest economic turmoil in Los Angeles in recent years.


    There are luxury cars coming by, holding SLRs one by one and starting to shoot However, the neck is not a long time to wait.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the French window of the office, looking at the ice flowers that have not yet melted on the window Ink pupil gradually become dark and deep.


    Mo Shaochen knocked on the door and came in, "there is still half an hour to sign the contract..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Mo Shaochen made coffee. "What are you thinking about?" He looked curiously at Beichen.


    "I''ve been busy for so many days, day and night..." Gu Beichen light open thin lips light mouth, "I was thinking, is going home to eat in the evening, or call her out to eat."


    When the sound of "Du Du" was heard, Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen for a long time, and then he asked, "then?"


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and slightly lowered his eyes. "I''ll talk to her about divorce these two days."


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "I thought you were in love with her In fact, I still understand wrong"You didn''t get it wrong..." Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose in an arc and turned slowly, "divorce is just to start afresh..."


    Mo Shaochen didn''t understand.


    Gu Beichen''s smile is getting deeper and deeper, "I don''t want to give her a handle later..."


    There is always something missing from the beginning of interest.


    Mo Shaochen deeply gazed at Gu Beichen. Even though he had been together with Shen Chu before, Beichen never showed such a hesitating expression.


    "Since your heart has changed, you should not give Xiao Chu hope..." Mo Shaochen said coldly and poured two cups of coffee.


    Gu Beichen took a drink and the black coffee spread through the taste buds with bitterness and astringency, leaving a unique mellow fragrance The main thing is refreshing!


    "I just want to know if she will show up today..." Gu Beichen light mouth, eagle eyes are already deep.


    It''s five minutes to ten.


    Both JK and the emperor''s personnel have arrived in the conference room of the acquisition contract, except for the leaders of each other.


    Today is the final negotiation. However, JK will rewrite history after today The emperor''s aim was to acquire the whole company.


    Second hand "dada Da" moving, as time approaches, all people''s hearts are coagulated.


    By two points, Gu Beichen, the emperor of the buyer, has already entered the conference room with Mo Shaochen


    He stood in the first place, and his wide shoulders and narrow hips were wrapped in his handmade suit.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling..."


    Outside the meeting room, came the sound of high-heeled shoes beating on the ground, one by one, showing arrogance.


    The door of the meeting room was opened again and several people came in


    Gu Beichen didn''t go to see it, but the side of his thin lip gradually drew a sarcastic arc Under that arc, there is indifference and disappointment.


    When Mo Shaochen saw Shen Chu''s leader standing there, his eyes were shocked.


    Gu Beichen turned his head, and the ink pupil slightly raised against Shen Chu There was no change in the appearance of Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu and Gu Beichen look at each other. His indifference makes her purr her lower lip involuntarily Eyes gradually overflow, looking at him with guilt.


    "Now..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was calm without any intonation, "I should call you Mr. Shen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly shakes. She doesn''t dare to look at Gu Beichen


    On the day when the design of the imperial club was exposed, her relationship with Gu Beichen was restored She knew that after today, she would have to go back.


    But she had no choice!


    Since she was born, it was destined to fight for Doomed to let the Shen family recognize her, recognize her mother!


    Shen Chu pursed his lower lip and said, "I''m the representative of JK..." She clenched her hand. "There''s nothing wrong with President Gu calling me that."


    Gu Beichen laughed, and his thin lips gently raised a thin smile Only, such a smile has no temperature, rigid there has not spread.


    At the beginning of the meeting, there was still a verbal battle between lawyers from both sides.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say a word from the beginning of the meeting, even, he didn''t look at a person.


    However, slender fingers gently tap the table top, once again and again, fall in the heart of JK personnel, showing the oppression under the courage.


    It''s not the first time Shen Chu has seen Gu Beichen like this Five years ago, when he decided to replace Gu Moyuan, once he was the same. From the beginning to the end of the mouth hook smile, very light, but showing the pressure of people''s feet cold.


    Both sides kept negotiating, but it was obvious that under the leadership of the emperor''s lawyer team led by Mo Shaochen and the senior executives led by the emperor''s general manager, there was an overwhelming victory.


    Shen Chu takes back the sight on Gu Beichen''s face and falls on Mo Shaochen. He happens to be looking at her, with complicated fundus.


    Shen Chu''s hand with the pen tightened, and there was a touch of helplessness under his eyes


    Just as the two sides were about to turn white hot, Shen Chu suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    People''s eyes looked at her. Even Gu Beichen, who had been drooping her eyes, also looked at her


    His sight was like a calm sea without waves. However, deep in the eyes, it has been undercurrent turbulent.


    Shen Chu motioned to the Secretary on the side to take out a piece of information, and then he said, "this is the information in the process of the emperor''s acquisition of JK. According to relevant regulations, the emperor has fundamentally lost the conditions for acquisition!"


    Mo Shaochen''s sight became sharp. At this moment, it seemed that he had never known the woman sitting opposite him He even used his trust in her to copy the information in his hand?


    Shen Chu didn''t dare to look at Mo Shaochen''s eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be in a dilemma. "I believe that the emperor''s lawyer team should be very clear. If this information flows out, you will not only lose the qualification to purchase, but also more likely to bear negative effects..."


    She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Gu Beichen. "Mr. Gu," she paused, "I think You should know that. " With that, he pushed her.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just stopped tapping his fingers. His smile deepened a little, "I''ve been thinking Will you show up today? "


    Shen Chu frowned a little, and was seen by Gu Beichen''s indifferent sight.


    Gu Beichen looks at Shen Chu with disappointment. Then he looks down at the data and turns them around. All the moves are reckless and arrogant, and the evil spirit is not concerned.


    "I want only two results..." Gu Beichen youyou mouth, "either get, or destroy!" He closed the information and looked at Shen Chu again, "Xiao chu''er, do you think What kind of JK do I have? "


    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly "cluttered" under, I don''t know why, clearly is a particularly beneficial thing, suddenly she felt that it was a sharp tool to laugh at her.


    The Secretary suddenly received a text message. After reading it, his face suddenly became shocked


    She looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief, and then quickly leaned over Shen Chu''s ear and whispered: "the emperor bought 69% of JK shares, and now has absolute control over JK."


    When Shen Chu heard this, he was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the secretary. He couldn''t speak for a long time


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to buy JK wholly..." Gu Beichen''s voice timely and leisurely came, "absolute control is the emperor''s main strategy for JK this time. What you see, even what the outside world sees It''s all a cover


    As he said this, all the people in JK were shocked


    Because everyone thought that the emperor wanted to buy JK wholly, all his energy was spent on it, and he secretly got the shares of individual shares and some directors.


    This meeting, obviously, has no significance Even, it became a means of mocking JK.


    In the conference room, except for Gu Beichen and Shen Chu, all the people continued to walk outside


    Before going out of the door, Mo Shaochen''s sight fell on Shen Chu''s body.


    Just before she took out this information, he was complaining about Beichen, even if she was wrong He shouldn''t have used her!


    But?


    Mo Shaochen''s mood was complex and heavy, and he left the meeting room laughing at himself.


    Xiao Jing closed the door of the meeting room, and the man was waiting outside, drooping his eyes, with a sneering smile in his mouth.There was silence in the conference room.


    After a long time, until the air seemed to be condensed, Shen Chu seemed to bite his teeth and say, "today is a trap from the beginning to the end..."


    "Yes Gu Beichen did not avoid the answer, "just, the last thing I want to see today is you!" His eagle eyes slightly narrowed, revealing an undiscovered disappointment, "Xiao chu''er, I always think If only you could be the same as before? Even if we can''t continue, can you leave a place in my heart


    "Not good!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth and said, "I left for you. My father forced me to leave! I''m back for you now Dad forced it again! Who thought about me? As before? How can I be the same? "


    Gu Beichen listened to Shen Chu''s words, and his disappointment became more and more intense, "force you?" He whispered, "if you don''t want to do something at the beginning of Shen, who can force you?"


    Shen Chu''s eyes were red. She looked at Gu Beichen and insisted with forbearance, "I don''t want to come today I know how disappointed you will be with me when I come. I don''t want to take that information I know that''s how you and Shaochen see me? " She fluttered her eyelashes and her eyes were moist. "But, what can I do?"


    After she questioned, her voice was filled with a hoarse voice, "Beichen, I feel pain here..." She covered her heart. "Do you understand?"


    "I left five years ago for my sake, and now I don''t want to be the opposite of me..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, so that people could not hear the emotion under his words, "what means did you do to achieve your goal It''s also for me... "


    Shen Chu looked at him with tears in his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to agree with his statement, but he could not speak.


    Gu Beichen laughs, it''s just ridicule At this moment, he did not know whether he was laughing at himself or Shen Chu.


    "Xiao chu''er, if you can be arrogant at this moment, you don''t want to win my pity or sympathy..." Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu''s slightly rigid face and slowly said the second half of the sentence I may feel guilty. "


    Shen Chu''s eyes widened, tears overflowing, scalding across the cheek, "you, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen chuckled. Then, the smile gradually converged. The eagle''s eyes looked at Shen Chu and said slowly, "you don''t know, why do I wait for you to tell me the reason why I left five years ago? Because, I want you to tell me the deal between you and your father


    Shen Chu was shocked!


    Gu Beichen continued: "I know the purpose of your return, but I want to If I still have affection for you and you still intend to me, you will not be involved in this matter. "


    "Another pity..." Gu Beichen continued, "I have no love for you. What I have is just a matter of ending. And you I''ve never been interested in me His voice was cold, "yes, just turn me into your pedal at the beginning of your life Achieve what you want


    Shen Chu''s pupils dilated and looked at Gu Beichen in an instant. At that moment, she seemed to have something in her body that had been evacuated


    "You all know that?" Shen Chu asked uncertainly.


    Gu Beichen said, "yes, I know I knew it soon after you left. "


    Shen Chu laughed at herself. Now, she is a real joke!


    "Since you all know, why should you be so kind to me when I come back?" Shen Chu asked Gu Beichen with tears.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, "I said I need a result! "


    People have their own persistence.


    He also has Gu Beichen!


    When Shen Chu just came back, he always thought, if he was still in love with her, would JK''s business stop Will everything change next?


    Unfortunately, no if


    JK''s potential is inevitable, and the gradual encroachment is inevitable.


    And love, no is no


    His heart in his and Jian Mo''s plain but exciting life, has been left on her However, he couldn''t see clearly before, and it was only after Shen Chu came back that he could see clearly.


    "Because you want a result, so You use me? " Shen Chu asked with a sad smile.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just, silence already represents everything!


    "Gu Beichen," Shen Chu gritted his teeth, "you changed your mind, but in the end, you put all the responsibility on me..." After her interrogation, she looked at Gu Beichen with hatred. Then she pulled the bag and turned over him to leave.


    "Bang" voice through the anger under the flame spread, fell in Gu Beichen heart, said a bit does not matter? How?


    However, the disappointment of his eyes will be those indifferent, a little bit of nibbling away What can''t he remember?


    Five years ago, her feelings were false. Five years later, she came back for him And it''s true that she used that kind of means to crack down on Mo''er!


    Gu Beichen mouth hook wipe self mockery, through cold!


    Mo Shaochen is standing in front of Gu Beichen''s office window. The warm sunshine seems to disperse all the cold on his body


    Until the moment before, he didn''t believe that Shen Chu would finally come out with that information


    Can time really change everything?


    Can interests and rights make a person lose his way?


    Mo Shaochen doesn''t know. He just knows Seeing today''s Shen Chu, his heart aches


    The sun is warm, but the air is cold.


    Su Mo''s affairs are so fast that people can''t keep anything even if they want to.


    Jian Zhanfeng''s tomb is a tomb for two people. The ashes of Su Mo have been put in by Jian Mo himself


    At that moment, her side only Su Junli and Li Xiaoyue!


    Jian Mo stands quietly in front of the tombstone, watching Su Mo''s name fall next to Jian Zhanfeng''s name. Her sight is a little empty and blurred My father and mother loved each other so much before they died. Now they are together again


    Li Xiaoyue left because of a court.


    Su Jun looked worried, did not speak, did not cry, and even did not have any mood, looked extremely plain Jian Mo, could not help but said: "foam, let aunt go a little more at ease!"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just gently fanned her eyes


    Su Jun Li is more and more worried, "Mo Mo...."


    "I want to be quiet by myself," said Jian Mo Mu ran, "Jun Li, can I be alone for a while?"


    Su Jun is not at ease. He is not willing to However, he also clearly from Jian Mo''s face to see that she was about to hold on to the mood.


    Maybe it''s best for her to let her vent herself. Otherwise, her body will not be able to eat!


    "I''ll wait for you outside..." Su Jun from the final mouth, not at ease looked at the next Jian Mo, and then turned to go outside the cemetery.


    Time, a little bit of the past, because the sun gradually moved westward, the temperature seems to have gradually dropped a lot.


    Jian Mo''s hands are red with cold, she gently stroked the cold tombstone, still without any expression.No need to vent


    Mother''s departure, in fact, has been clear for a long time under Dr. Wang''s explicit suggestion, isn''t it?


    Just like her marriage with Gu Beichen, she knew the ending from the beginning!


    The setting sun in the sky has become a remnant of the red glow, magnificent people want to retain, but as if the passing faster


    Jian Mo pasted her cheek on the tombstone and said, "Dad, mom I will live a serious life and will not let you down. " Her nose began to sour, and her eyes were filled with a layer of water mist, but her mouth was pulling a strong smile, "Dad, I will make you proud with my achievements I''ll tell everyone, Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter, it''s OK! "


    The wind gently blowing, blowing down the evergreen tree is floating snow, the sea of falling on the body of Jian mo


    On the snow, left her a string of footprints, a gust of wind, become illusory.


    "Take me back!" Jian Mo spoke lightly.


    Su Jun left frown, "you haven''t eaten for a day..." He looked down at Jian Mo''s abdomen, "even if you don''t have appetite, but you have stomach..."


    He didn''t go on, just heavy hearted.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, her hand is gently placed on her abdomen, and her eyes are tender


    In the past, people used to take contraceptives. After Xiao Yue''s incident, the doctor talked about the harm of contraceptives. Gu Beichen refused to take them Say he controls.


    In fact, he never got it again, except that time He and she were both confused by anger, and no one cared.


    God closed the door for her, but opened a window Mother left, a small life in her stomach quietly pregnant, come so suddenly.


    "Are you going to tell him?" Su Jun left the car and drove to Hua Jie''s apartment.


    At that time, he had already called sister Hua and said that he would bring some foam to eat her nutrient soup.


    Jian Mo does not know that Su Junli is talking about the mother''s things or the children''s, but no matter what it is, she does not want to say for the time being.


    Go to spend elder sister''s home to drink nutrition soup, Jian Mo also just forced oneself to drink some.


    Su Junli knew that she had no appetite and didn''t force her any more. She just took a thermos box and put it in a jar for Jane''s foam belt. In case she was hungry at night, she could have ready-made things.


    They haven''t gone out yet. It''s time for news on TV


    Only the male anchor said: "it is reported that the emperor took over the board of directors of JK with absolute control today, and an interim board meeting will be held in JK headquarters tomorrow The history of JK will be rewritten! "


    The female anchor followed closely, "it is said that the emperor would originally purchase JK wholly, but at the final negotiation table, the representative of JK group changed from Shen Hangzhi to JK Prime Minister Shenchu, and the originally planned wholly-owned acquisition became absolute control!"


    "Next, please see the detailed report..."


    After the detailed report and analysis, Jian Mo didn''t listen to a word, but quietly put on her shoes, said hello to sister Hua, and went out of the door


    What people fear most is to compare


    A comparison, people''s heart degenerated!


    Su Junli watched Jian Mo go to the elevator mechanically and stood in front of him. He didn''t press the down button. He looked at I want to go up to her and say: Mo Mo, leave him After you can have me by your side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "What can I do for you, eh?" When he arrived at the gate of the Runze garden, Su Jun left to explain.


    Jian Mo nodded. She didn''t say thank you. She just took a look at Su Jun and got out of the car with the incubator


    Powerless and weak pressed the password to open the door, the light inside is on Jian Mo frowned slightly and was surprised.


    Before stepping into the door, Gu Beichen is standing there in his household clothes. Jianmo has a moment to shake his spirits and feel that the figure in front of him is illusory


    Jian Mo smiles. She looks at Gu Beichen and says, "I seem to be Hallucinations again? "


    As soon as Gu Beichen listened, his face turned black


    After entering the door, Jian Mo puts her thermos pail and bag aside. When Gu Beichen just wants to criticize him, she suddenly hugs his waist and hugs him


    Gu Beichen''s words were blocked in his mouth, and he couldn''t say a word


    He instinctively gently circled the body of Jian Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. She just tightened her hand around Gu Beichen''s waist. Her cheek pressed tightly on his chest. She listened to his strong and regular heartbeat, "husband, this moment Can you just hold me tight without saying anything


    Jian Mo''s dependence has never been like this. Before, she was courteous, and she would never be such a clamor


    Gu Beichen feels the mistake of Jian Mo, but he doesn''t want to hold her tightly.


    They don''t know how long they hold it like this. After a long time, Jian Mo feels a little helpless and sad. Suddenly, she releases Gu Beichen, grabs the clothes on his chest, stands on tiptoe and kisses his thin lips


    They haven''t seen each other for several days. Gu Beichen is busy with JK''s business. During this time, he also went to the United States to deal with problems.


    Originally, it is normal for each other to not see each other for a few days or even have no news from each other.


    But at this moment, each other has a kind of feeling, such separation is too much to miss


    Kiss, is long, domineering and far-reaching.


    Love is beyond the control of forbearance


    However, to the last two people are emotional, Jane Mo did not let Gu Beichen continue.


    When she woke up last night, Dr. he happened to visit the room and told her some precautions for pregnant women


    Although she knew that she would not be eager to have sex under such a mood, she still explained that because of her emotional problems, the child had some instable implantation, and it was better not to be together in the early pregnancy.


    Jane Mo dare not have an accident This is a gift from God, she cherishes it!


    Gu Beichen has some dissatisfaction, but fortunately, there is a soft fragrance in his arms. In addition, he has some "calculation" in his heart. If he wants to implement it, he can only be sorry for his little brother.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" What''s wrong with Bei Mo''er


    Jian Mo did not seriously understand Gu Beichen''s words, but casually said: "no I miss my husband


    Gu Beichen knew that Jian Mo was just saying it casually, and was a little angry. But when she thought about it, she didn''t destroy it. She said angrily, "did I read the message I sent you last night?"


    On hearing this, Jian Mo frowned slightly The mobile phone has been called by people from the design department and the company. The phone has run out of electricity. There are no messages on it. She didn''t read it at all.


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, Gu Beichen thought that she felt uncomfortable after reading the short message in her heart. He said to himself, "Jian Mo, I have something to say to you..."


    "Well!" Jian Mo answered softly.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo tightly. Thinking of everything Xiao Jing will prepare for tomorrow, Gu Beichen is looking forward to it now


    When Mo''er''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom, and then discovers that everything is false, will he finally fall in love with him happily?


    After a long silence, Gu Beichen said slowly, "forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well!" Jane Mo should sound, and then quietly lying in Gu Beichen''s arms, closed sour eyes.


    It''s time to end She doesn''t need to keep any, as long as she has the company in her stomach!


    Jian Mo soon fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well for several days because of the repeated illness of Sumer. Today, her nerves were tense again At this moment, in the familiar arms, quickly removed all the emotions, into the dream.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone to Xiao Jing and sent a short message to Xiao Jing after she fell asleep for a long time?


    Xiao Jing is and dragon owl under a few people Hi, received Gu Beichen message very dissatisfied reply in the past: Chen Shao, the machine for a long time to run is also to rest! You''re not going to propose until tomorrow night. I promise to arrange it for you, OK?


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing''s short interest and frowns slightly: if there is a mistake, you will be deducted the year-end bonus!


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, don''t lose your chain Don''t worry about me!


    Gu Beichen has just finished reading the text message when Xiao Jing enters again: however, if you do well this time, Chen Shao, do you want to reward me with 50% of the year-end bonus? Look, we''re not greedy, are we? As long as it is withheldLooking at it, Gu Beichen couldn''t help crying and laughing An eight figure annual special aid has been struggling with the 50% year-end bonus of that million?


    Seeing that Gu Beichen has not paid any more attention to him, Xiao Jing murmured in a gloomy voice: hum, I hope Miss Jane won''t agree to your proposal tomorrow night


    He thought so, but he didn''t really want to


    Just, when some things happen to pile up together, you have to sigh that things are changeable


    Night, no matter how long it will be.


    When a new day comes, it shows new hope.


    "Oh" a light chant overflows Jian Mo''s throat, she tries to open her eyes


    Gu Beichen''s figure is no longer around. Jian Mo opens the quilt and gets out of bed to wash


    I haven''t been to the company for several days. There''s still a design drawing drawn in the hospital that I didn''t ask to come to pick it up later. It has been delayed for a day and will be sent back today.


    Looking at some haggard self in the mirror, Jian Mo put on makeup In the time of lipstick, I remember what Gu Beichen said last night.


    It''s time to end


    Mom leaves, then divorces Should she directly apply with Mr. Yu to go to the UK in advance today?


    Changed clothes out of the bedroom, when see Gu Beichen still when, Jian Mo some accident, "you didn''t go?"


    Gu Beichen looked at sleeping for a while, and her expression turned better. She frowned slightly, "melting snow is very cold. Why don''t you wear thicker clothes?"


    "The company was close, and it collapsed in five minutes..." Jian Mo camouflaged people can not see what, "to demeanor it!"


    "Cold disease, don''t expect me..." Gu Beichen just wanted to say something, suddenly stopped.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, then looked at several pieces of paper on the tea table. As her heart fell uncontrollably, she raised her eyebrows with a smile and asked, "what did you say to me last night? I guess I will be very busy today... "


    The implication is that if we don''t talk about it at this moment, we won''t have a chance today.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "it seems that you are busier than the president of my group..." So he motioned for Jane to come over.


    Before this morning, the relationship is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Jian Mo walked past, she already knew what was put on the tea table in her heart, as if waiting for Gu Beichen to say something, she has no matter.


    "Jian Mo...." Gu Beichen opened his mouth. His face was as cold as a sculpture. He could not see what he was thinking. "There is a man in my heart..." So he said.


    Jian Mo''s mouth hook smile, because of the make-up, the morning sun just refracts in her body, showing the bright.


    Just, as long as you meet the light, there will be shadows This point, as if everyone has ignored.


    Gu Beichen deeply congealed with Jian Mo for a while. Just then he bent over and handed her the divorce agreement on the tea table. Of course, she said, "Jane Mo, she is the only one I want to love in my life. Let''s get divorced!"


    Jian Mo looks down at the divorce agreement. What is written on it? She is not in the mood to see


    I thought that I would not be sad if I knew something, but it turns out that sadness is lurking in the bottom of my heart.


    "Good..." Jian Mo pulled the corner of her lips, no matter in the heart already sad, countercurrent into a river, or do not want to face, but on her face, she calmly let Gu Beichen slightly frown.


    Although this divorce is the beginning of a proposal, can''t this woman be a little sad or sad?


    Gu Beichen felt a little uncomfortable, but he also knew that he wanted to straighten out the relationship between the two people We have to end this contractual relationship.


    Otherwise This woman must always put herself in a proper position and perfunctory to him.


    Jian Mo calmly took out her pen, brushed it twice, and signed her name on the divorce agreement


    "Husband Oh, no! " Jane Mo just opened her mouth and quickly rejected herself.


    Gu Beichen suddenly frowned.


    "Chen Shao, I have to go to work I know you can handle the rest of the things by yourself... " With that, Jian Mo didn''t notice Gu Beichen''s dark face. She leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the edge of his thin lips, "good to get together, good to disperse..." She said, smiling and ready to leave.


    The corners of his lips still have the faint fragrance of lip nectar. Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at Jian Mo''s natural and unrestrained manner of "waving his sleeves, not taking away a cloud", and his face immediately sinks down.


    "Jianmo, don''t you give up at all?" Gu Beichen began to make trouble.


    Jian Mo stopped her steps, and the sad emotion on her face which cracked when she got up and left couldn''t be covered She stopped for several seconds before she turned back with a smile


    The bright moving eyes were tainted with cunning and asked: "don''t you give up? Divorce if you don''t give up You have a favorite woman in your heart. Am I still waiting for you She looked at the apartment with a smile and showed her last disguise. "By the way, you said it was for me, didn''t you? If so, I won''t be looking for a house It''s really close to my work here. "


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was discontented. He said coldly, "you live here, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Jian Mo thought Gu Beichen was a bully, but she didn''t recognize the meaning of his tone. She just shrugged with a smile, "thank you for the lack of Chen..." She said, looking at the time, "I really have to go, or I will be late!"


    Gu Beichen is very depressed. He doesn''t feel very depressed about Jian Mo''s nostalgia


    "Dinner together in the evening!" Gu Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "Farewell dinner?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved and almost said it was a wedding proposal Can still hold back, on the stuffy "um" sound.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "OK, the time and place have been set, just let me know by SMS..." She looked at the time, "I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo to leave, listens to the door lock falls, the mood is gloomy more and more fierce.


    When did he lose his breath?


    Seeing Jian Mo''s indifferent face, I almost told her that divorce is just a new beginning Only his wife, Jane, had been his wife!


    This is Gu Beichen''s rule!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo leaned against the elevator, the smooth wall of the elevator reflected her face which could not be disguised


    Sad? Want to cry? Sad?


    No She is neither sad nor sad More do not want to cry!


    In this world, nothing can hit her


    Jian Mo gently stroked her abdomen and pursed her lips: milk bag, mummy will be with you later You can have a wonderful life!


    "Ding" voice came, the elevator door opened at the same time, Jane foam took a deep breath, let himself not fall into the previous sadness.


    Mother left, Gu Beichen also left At least, she didn''t have all of them.


    On the way to work, Jianmo bought herself soymilk and steamed buns. Even if she didn''t have a little appetite, she had to eat She didn''t allow the life in her stomach to pass away from her life.


    After arriving at the company, everyone came forward to care about Jian mo


    Because all along, Jian Mo did not show anything. Suddenly she knew that her mother had been in the hospital for two years. She was very surprised.However, all of a sudden, the last moment of calm can not stop the next moment of the storm.


    Jian Mo flushed the cell phone, and then read the text messages one by one When she saw Gu Beichen''s, she couldn''t help laughing at herself and then put away all her sadness.


    The phone rang at the right time. It was Li Xiaoyue. There was no unnecessary words or even comfort Just to her said strong forward, do not be afraid of falling down, because there is her cushion behind her!


    The warmth between her friends makes her feel warm at this moment It''s not that the whole world has abandoned her, has it?


    As she was in the office, Jian Mo told Li Xiaoyue that she had just divorced in the morning. She just made an appointment to have lunch near Lingyu office.


    Just after hanging up Li Xiaoyue''s phone call, Su Junli''s short message was jammed in, just to remind her that she is not alone now and should take good care of herself


    Jian Mo can''t help laughing at Su Jun''s short message. Maybe the contact between them is not much However, they seem to have known friends for a long time.


    Jane Mo back to the text message in the past: last time a city things still owe you a meal, eat together in the evening?


    Su Junli quickly replied: good! I''ll be waiting for you.


    Jian Mo smiles and presses out her mobile phone. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu Beichen''s so-called "San Huo fan" All divorced, what else do you want to eat?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo got up and went to find Yu Ziyun.


    "Have you dealt with it all?" Yu Ziyun was surprised to see Jianmo. Even in these days of special circumstances, she never missed the time of designing drawings. Such a designer is really rare. "If you are not comfortable, take a few days off?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head. This time Dr. Wang didn''t mention the cost, but she knew that the money she had taken in the past might have exceeded She couldn''t embarrass Dr. Wang after her mother left.


    "I came here today for two things..." Jane Mo pursed her lower lip and said, "I want to borrow another 100000 yuan from the company! In addition, I would like to go to England in advance... " Said, she hastily said, "during the period, I will be a direct design task from the company."


    Yu Ziyun looks at Jian Mo and feels a little distressed for this 23-year-old girl.


    Without saying anything, he took out the check, wrote the number, handed it to Jian Mo, and then said seriously and earnestly, "I don''t want you to drain your talent because you are eager to use money Jane, I''ll wait for you to come back from UCL! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    If yu Ziyun said that Jianmo was not moved at the moment, it would be deceiving In this world, if someone leaves you, someone will not abandon you.


    For her lucky side there are so many people, Jane Mo knows that she will go better


    "Mr. Yu, thank you!" Jane Mo pursed her lips and said with a tearful smile.


    "When are you going to leave?" Yu Ziyun asked, "I''ve decided to contact my tutor. You can take a class when you''re past..." He said jokingly.


    "I have finished all the design drawings in my hand. If there is no accident, I would like to leave this week..." Jian Mo drooped her eyes and said, "I need to leave so that I can settle down!"


    Yu Ziyun could understand Jian Mo''s idea and nodded, "well, tell me when you decide..."


    Jane nodded and went out with the check.


    She plans to go to the hospital in the afternoon to settle the accounts of the hospital, and then, after dealing with the affairs here in the past two days, she will leave Los Angeles To her dream of UCL to further study architectural design.


    "Sister mo..." Looking at Jian Mo in the evening, her eyes are full of reluctance.


    Jian Mo''s strong heart ache, Mo Xiaoya pursed her mouth, hooked a smile, glanced at the evening before she said: "let''s have a meal sometime? When we come back from UCL, we will be the real big man. "


    Ding Dang nodded his head in a hurry, and Daxiong and others also agreed.


    Jian Mo is very grateful to have these colleagues around from internship to work. We have no intrigue from other departments. We are all making progress with each other This kind of working environment is not without the guidance of general manager Yu, but it is also related to the good and progressive heart of all people.


    "Tomorrow..." Jian Mo said, "I''m the East!"


    People nodded their heads one after another. At such a time, we couldn''t help but feel more moved I''m afraid it''s just these two days that Jane leaves.


    At noon, Li Xiaoyue came to find Jian Mo to have dinner. She was in a hot pot shop opposite Lingyu international.


    "I''m divorced..." Jian Mo suddenly said.


    Li Xiaoyue is preparing to go fishing for fattening cattle. When listening to Jian Mo, she is stunned at first, then stares at her eyes and asks, "what do you say?"


    Jane Mo''s face was calm, "I''m divorced..."


    "You mean..." Li Xiaoyue organized the language and then said, "you and Gu Beichen..." She suddenly found that her voice was a little loud. She subconsciously looked around and saw that no one was paying attention. Then she bent forward and lowered her voice, "are you and Gu Beichen divorced?"


    Jane nodded, "the divorce agreement signed this morning!"


    "Does he know about aunt?" Li Xiaoyue''s face has been filled with anger, thanks to that foam just moved out, he looked confused that night.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know the existence of his mother..." She laughed. "I didn''t intend to let him know."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was angry, "because of Shen Chu?"


    Jian Mo chuckled and shrugged, "guess..."


    "Motherfucker!" Li Xiaoyue broke the vulgarity, "look at that woman is hypocritical, don''t want to Gu Beichen''s head was kicked by a donkey, right? Will give up buying JK for that woman and divorce you! "


    "It''s good..." Jane Mo said calmly, "we are originally married for the benefit of. I married him for my mother. Now my mother is not here Divorce is good. At least I don''t need to pretend anymore. "


    "Yes..." Li Xiaoyue put down her chopsticks and angrily said, "let''s take our bright road and let those cheap men die!"


    Jian Mo smiles and droops her eyes to stir up the talent in the next bowl and opens her mouth again: "Xiaoyue I''m pregnant... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue only felt that after the meal, her heart disease could be brought out She held back for a long time, then widened her eyes and said, "do you want such dog blood?"


    Jane took a deep breath, looked up at Li Xiaoyue and said, "but I am very grateful Because, I am not alone in insisting She laughed, a brilliant smile.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart aches for a moment. "But, you''re going to school It''s going to be hard to be alone with a child. "


    "Has it not been hard these two years? I didn''t come here... " Jane Mo smile, a little burden is not, "I think, because my mother knows I have a milk bag, so she will leave me at ease?"


    What else can Li Xiaoyue persuade when she says this?


    Li Xiaoyue reached out and held Jian Mo''s hand, "Niu Er, or that sentence Whatever you do, I will support you behind your back. " With that, she said in a hurry, "make a statement in advance, no matter men or women, you must recognize me as a godmother!"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips, laughed and nodded, "this is a must!"


    The sun is just right outside, and the snow is almost melted under the sun''s hot caress yesterday and today.


    In such weather, Paradise night was told to close for a day For the most famous entertainment city in Los Angeles, the direct loss caused by a day out of business is an unpredictable number."Tut Tut," Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen with his arms around his chest. Gu Beichen had already taken off his suit and pulled up his shirt sleeve. He was playing with the decorators there. He couldn''t help saying, "boss long, this is so hard It''s more youthful than xiangnandu! "


    The Dragon owl sat on a high stool, holding a glass of wine in his hand. His dark pupil was slightly deep and he said indifferently: "I just want to know whether he will pay me the fee for renting the venue after the event."


    Li Yunze immediately laughed, "it''s OK. You can send the bill to the emperor directly later Didn''t you just buy so many shares of JK? He has money


    The Dragon owl''s thin lips gently pursed and his eyes were stained with a rare smile.


    See paradise night here arrangement almost, Gu Beichen took the mobile phone to call Xiao Jing, the voice chilly, "the restaurant is ready?"


    Xiao Jing was panting, "Chen Shao, make sure everything is OK."


    "No, I''ve deducted your year-end bonus next year." Gu Beichen angrily finished and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly. She played so crazy last night that she didn''t get up until noon today


    Chen Shao thought he was decorating the restaurant, but he was sleeping We can imagine how angry Chen Shao is and how hard he is!


    But, really can''t blame him I''ve been busy all day and night for several days. Who knows when I play Joy begets sorrow!


    Xiao Jing is hard pressed and Gu Beichen is depressed.


    He looked back at his two brothers who looked on coldly and gloated, and felt more depressed.


    Gu Beichen looks around and thinks that the progress should be OK, so he sends a short message to Jian mo


    Mr. G: Wangjiang garden, at 6:30 p.m., MOR, I''ll wait for you!


    Jian Mo was fascinated by the text messages. After two years of "Mr. g", she became a pain that couldn''t be erased


    Break up?


    Jian Mo chuckles, she is no longer able to face him, hypocritical disguise himself So why don''t you care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Gu Beichen waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Jian Mo''s reply. He felt uneasy for a long time. He could not help but murmured: "didn''t you receive it?" After a pause, he frowned, "or too busy?"


    Gu Beichen is looking for a reason here. Jian Mo has already returned to the company to handle the relevant procedures


    Because this time I went to UCL for further study, the company paid for the living expenses and tuition fees, which greatly reduced the burden on Jian mo.


    In addition, when she was studying, the company had the design drawings, and she could also get a commission if she wanted to make them Jian Mo knows that it is Yu Ziyun''s long-term plan, but she is still grateful.


    Although a designer''s qualifications represent value, she would prefer to be in this place if she has a boss who appreciates your talents in a harmonious atmosphere


    "Sister mo..." At night, I want to cry without tears.


    "Study hard, graduate next year. If you think Xiangyu is still good, come here..."


    It''s too simple to go to other places. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to go to other places. It''s at least quiet here.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back," he said


    Jian Mo smiles, "Hmm!" She took a long breath and looked around the crowd, "tomorrow night Sofia Hotel Well, once for me


    All of a sudden, the dignified atmosphere was suddenly broken by Jian Mo''s jokes The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    The warm sun in early winter seems to be hot for a short time because of a snow. The sun has moved to the West behind the high-rise buildings before it comes to work time.


    Jian Mo wanted to go to the hospital to give the check after work However, the procedures are very fast, she simply planned to send it over, just left with Su Jun for dinner.


    Dr. Wang frowned a little when she heard that Jian Mo had paid for the hospital. She just wanted to say that Su Mo had a special fund One thought, before Xiao Jing has explained, this matter does not give Jian Mo to say, also gave up.


    After all, he doesn''t want to get involved in the "interest" between husband and wife.


    "For the time being, the books on this side of the hospital are flat..." Dr. Wang first said, "we will know after the liquidation. If there is any problem, I will call you again."


    Hearing this, Jian Mo nodded, "I may be leaving these two days..." She pauses. "Mom''s gone. I''m going to study architectural design at the University of London. So, what''s the trouble? Dr. Wang told me


    Dr. Wang listened, happy for Jian Mo, "all the unhappiness will pass Everything will be OK. "


    "Well!" Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and began to say, "Doctor Wang, I''ll go first."


    "Good!" Dr. Wang also got up and sent Jane foam to the door of the office. Then he said with a smile, "little Jane, it''s your happiness to have a man who supports you silently. Come on."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo thinks that Dr. Wang is talking about Su Junli, and has no explanation. She just nods with a smile and turns away


    After she left, Dr. Wang went to the nurse station, "check all expenses of Sumer and give it to me..."


    In any case, although her husband has been accompanying Jian Mo, we should be clear about the cost Then the special funds were withdrawn.


    "Dr. Wang," said the nurse suddenly, "is the man who accompanied Jian mo before her husband?"


    Dr. Wang smiles, "almost..."


    "Tut, he is handsome and considerate..." The nurse sighed.


    Dr. Wang nodded in agreement, then turned back to the office.


    At the right time, two nurses entered the nurse station, "who are you talking about?"


    "Jane Mo''s husband!"


    "Why, has her husband been here?"


    "Yes I saw it. I stayed with you all night He is in charge of the follow-up work of Sumer Said the nurse.


    "You mean that Su Junli, who plays the piano and makes people pregnant?" One of the nurses widened his eyes in amazement, "is he Jane Mo''s husband?"


    "Ah? Is he su Junli? " Before the nurses were surprised, "but Dr. Wang acquiesced, should be it?"


    A few nurses listen, one after another can''t, so However, we didn''t think much about it. We just think it''s not easy to have such a man to take care of her in the future!


    After leaving the hospital, Jian Mo stood on the steps and looked at the afterglow of the sunset. She took a deep breath, as if she didn''t know Because of everyone''s own instinctive thoughts, her life turned a tortuous curve, but also made her later.


    As soon as Jane Mo got on the car, her mobile phone rang. Because there was no expectation, she calmed down


    Seeing that it was Su Jun''s, Jian Mo Yang raised her lips and put it in her ear


    "Well, I''m afraid that some people will forget to invite me to dinner, so I automatically set up a manual reminder!" Su Jun from the soft voice, warm smile came.


    Hearing this, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing, "what are you going to eat?"


    "Afraid of inconvenience?" Su Jun Li asked.Jian Mo is now a divorcee, and she has nothing to take care of


    "And how can you find it inconvenient?" Su Jun from the low smile of the sentence.


    "Well?" Jane Mo didn''t hear clearly and frowned.


    Su Jun left with a smile, "anyway, there are so many rumors, I don''t mind..." He still half joked, "I went to pick you up, are you in the company or run Ze garden?"


    "I''m in the hospital at the moment. I''ll go back to Runze garden first," she said


    "Well, I''ll wait for you by the side of the road." Su Jun said in a soft voice.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo hung up the phone, started the car and went back to run Ze yuan to change clothes However, when standing in the room, she subconsciously looked at the sofa.


    In front of him, it seems that there are images from the projector. Gu Beichen''s cold face makes people unable to hear the voice of emotion, and reverberates in the space in a deep and charming way.


    Two years


    Ha ha!


    Jane foam hook lips smile, and then turned to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Everything is clean when I turn around in the morning Since then, she has no relationship with Gu Beichen.


    And here Jian Mo supported the doorknob, looked around the room, and then turned to close the door.


    Here, after she left It has nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing breathlessly looked at everything ready, then licked his face and ran to Gu Beichen, whose face was full of haze. "Chen Shao, I''ll say Everything will be done, and you will not be delayed in proposing to Miss Jane! "


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly, hummed, and then said, "if there is any mistake in the middle, you will die!"


    Xiao Jing accompanied with a smile, but in his heart, Gu Beichen''s stomach Fei was all over: one of the world''s top leaders in a large group, like a boy in adolescence, what kind of fireworks, childish!


    "Chen Shao, there will be no mistakes..." Xiao Jing promised, and then joked, "now everything is ready, only Miss Jane is the east wind..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    When it comes to Jian Mo, Gu Beichen can''t help but frown slightly and invisibly. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it again. He makes sure that Jian Mo really doesn''t give him back information. He can''t help but get a deep ink pupil.


    Gu Beichen hesitated and didn''t know whether Jian Mo had received the message What if something happened and didn''t get it? You think he''s joking about the meal in the morning?


    Think about it, Gu Beichen decided to make sure again for Jian mo Then, another message was sent.


    After sending it over, after waiting for a full ten minutes, he didn''t see Jian Mo''s reply. Gu Beichen couldn''t hold his breath


    Look at the time. It''s already six o''clock!


    Gu Beichen''s face is hazed. No matter what the message is, he decides to call and ask


    All day long, he went to the company in the morning to deal with the follow-up problems of JK, and then prepared for tonight. If the heroine doesn''t arrive


    I think of the black face here.


    Call out the number of Jian Mo, and have not pressed the send button, suddenly Xiao Jing rushed over with his mobile phone


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s tone is strange.


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s mobile phone in front of him


    On the news, such a big headline read: Su Jun is suspected to have been married, the object for the gossip girlfriend Jian Mo!


    Xiao Jing swallowed secretly, and then his heart raised his throat and looked at Gu Beichen and said, "that Chen Shao, you Take a look at the following Report... " He hesitated to say, and then paid attention to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, mourned for his mobile phone in advance, and felt that he had to buy a new mobile phone later.


    Gu Beichen took a look at Xiao Jing, and then his fingers moved down to look down at the report


    There is only one theme in the report, that is, people have always thought that Su Junli and Jian Mo are rumors. In fact, they were married long ago It''s very reliable.


    This is nothing After all, Gu Beichen knows better than anyone whether they are married or not.


    However, when Gu Beichen saw the latest photos, the whole person was filled with a sense of horror.


    It''s a western restaurant with high style. Jian Mo and Su Jun sit away from the window


    With a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, she looks at Su Jun with a little woman''s posture In that case, as much tenderness as possible.


    Xiao Jing swallowed the sound of "Gaga" coming from the mobile phone.


    Chen Shao spent a whole day waiting for his proposal in the evening This is good, everything is ready to wait for the heroine, but the heroine runs into the arms of other men!


    "Chen Shao, maybe..." Xiao Jing said stiffly, "is it a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" In the morning, when she thought of the divorce agreement, she was more happy.


    This woman has long been eager to divorce him. Now he just gave her a chance to leave Su Jun, right?


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and wanted to say something, but at last he found that there was no comfort in saying anything On the contrary, it''s like mocking what you''ve done today!


    Wangjiang building is chartered. At the moment, the huge restaurant is filled with a sense of depression because of Gu Beichen. It seems that even the air has gradually become thinner


    Here is a gloomy, Su Jun Li and Jian Mo are rare and relaxed.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Junli carefully cut the steak, handed her plate to Jian Mo and took her.


    Jian Mo''s character is not self-conscious. She used to be quite indifferent when she went to school. Later, she and Gu Beichen learned to be indifferent. "I will go to England these two days..."


    Su Jun from the soft look at Jian Mo, "UCL?" He asked.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "yes Originally, I planned to apply as soon as I graduated. However, later, because of some things happened, one was delayed, the other was that he did not come up with a good work application


    Su Jun left the drooping eyes, and then raised his eyes and asked, "which day are you going to go?" He smiles. "Maybe we can still be together?"


    Jane was surprised. "Are you going to London, too?"


    Su Junli nodded with a smile, "well, there will be a concert over there next month There is something else to deal with, and I planned to go there soon. "


    What he said was calm and serious, so that people could not understand whether he said it was true or not.


    Jian Mo always thought it was a little too coincidental, but she didn''t think much about it and said, "I''m going to have dinner with my colleagues in the company tomorrow. There''s no accident Leave the day after tomorrow. "


    Los Angeles has not too much nostalgia, she urgently needs to leave this sad place to heal When all the wounds are healed, she is still her She''s going to face this!


    "Then let''s go together," Su said. "It''s not bad anyway."


    Jane mor nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nice to be together. It''s very lonely to save such a long distance."Su Jun left with a smile and looked at Jian Mo with his eyes becoming tender


    She and Gu Beichen are divorced, so he can accompany her on the next road Until, she can accept him!


    At night, people will always be lost and confused.


    In this early winter''s night, you can precipitate yourself or let yourself fall


    In the night of heaven, Gu Beichen drank wine in silence, and his whole body exuded the breath of strangers.


    Long Xiao and Li Yunze didn''t expect it. Before long, they actually witnessed Lin Nan and Su Xiaoxiao propose to marry each other. The heroine didn''t show up Then witnessed Gu Beichen to propose marriage, the heroine also ignored two "events"!


    "Well, he looks like this More difficult than going south? " Li Yunze arms ring chest lean on the bar, looking at Gu Beichen.


    Dragon owl slender fingers grasp the red wine cup, dark pupil deep looking at the shaking wine, light mouth: "die!"


    Li Yunze listened and laughed, "boss long, you''re right..." After that, he looked at Gu Beichen, a man who was drinking wine there. Then he deliberately amplified his voice and said, "Beichen, he has to divorce and then propose marriage Now, as soon as the wife is free, will she be out of control? "


    Gu Beichen "Shua" for a moment, a sharp eye shot at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze was not afraid of him, and continued to say with a smile: "you are called nozuonodie£¡ Well, yes, it is The Dragon boss said to die


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, and his cold face was frozen with cold breath, just like the cold wind outside, which made people go to the bones.


    Li Yunze grinned secretly, but he couldn''t help but feign: Damn it, no wonder Xiao Jinglao complains that Beichen''s eyes can kill people


    "It''s better to go to Jian Mo here and lean in front of me!" The Dragon owl said indifferently, "since I can''t put it down, I''ll ask you to understand."


    On hearing this, Li Yunze quickly agreed, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen sipped his thin lips, and his eyes went deep. He put down his glass and got up There is no stop to go out of the meteor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Under the neon twinkling night, a BMW X6M flies along the streets of Los Angeles, like a flying dragon


    "Didi, Didi --"


    because BMW''s speed was too fast, it caused many cars'' dissatisfaction with the whistle, but it seemed that the car didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light and cold through the windshield to look at the front, the steering wheel in his hands like a flexible track, there has been no deviation.


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes stops in front of the western restaurant. Chu Zixiao looks at the western restaurant. This is the restaurant mentioned in the news!


    Taking back her sight, Chu Zixiao untied her seat belt, opened the door and got off, and then she wanted to go inside


    But before he arrived at the door, he saw Su Junli and Jian Mo come out together


    Jian Mo didn''t expect to meet Chu Zixiao here. She was stunned and then met Su Junli with a faint smile.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are slightly deep. First he looks at Su Junli, and then his eyes fall on Jian Mo''s body There was a melancholy breath in his chest, and he was about to explode. There was a magma in his eyes that seemed to burst out to burn him.


    Su Jun left slightly frown under, and Jian Mo side by side, look indifferent and warm mouth: "Chu Shao is to eat?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Su Jun Li again. He ignored Jian Mo and asked, "what is the relationship between you and him?"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, and then returned to calm, "whatever relationship you think it is..." She smile and smile, a face of indifference.


    "I think?" Chu Zixiao "ah" voice, "foam, how do I not know, when you and Su three young married?"


    Jane Mo''s eyes slipped past a touch of surprise, but, soon disappeared.


    Although I don''t know what Chu Zixiao means by this, Jian Mo estimates that it''s a kind of scandal


    "Like..." Jian Mo light mouth, "I and Jun from what relationship, and you have nothing to do with it?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo and didn''t mean to refute it at all. He even readily admitted that he was angry, "Jian Mo, aren''t you married to Beichen?" He gritted his teeth and asked, "how did you get married with Su Jun?"


    Jian Mo smiles, the smile is more and more brilliant, "sorry Gu Beichen and I are divorced! So, even if it''s you, I''m afraid I can''t be said to be bigamy


    Chu Zixiao immediately stare big eyes, "you and North Star divorce?"


    "Yes Jian Mo''s smiling face was relaxed, which made people unable to see her sadness.


    "How can I not know when it happened?" Chu Zixiao suddenly felt like a fool.


    He has been using the emperor''s shares to force Beichen and foam divorce, however, they divorced, he did not know?


    Su Jun frowned secretly and was dissatisfied with Chu Zixiao''s question But there was nothing on his face.


    As a "love enemy" position, what he needs to do at this time is that foam needs him, and he stands up without hesitation!


    Jian Mo smiles, "morning..." She said a face does not matter, there is no greed.


    "Divorce in the morning, and then you can''t wait to leave Su Jun?" Chu Zixiao was angry, "what about me? Jian Mo What about me? What am I? What am I waiting for? "


    Jian Mo really secretly congratulated that this is a high-class place, the parking lot at the gate is empty except for cars.


    "I''ve long wanted to be separated from Jun But Gu Beichen and he have been inseparable. I''m still a bit of a moral marriage... " Jian Mo smiles enchanting and charming, especially charming under the neon, "now I finally get divorced, of course, I can''t wait..."


    Su Junli chuckled and raised his eyebrows slightly. He said in good time: "I feel lucky when she arrives."


    Jian Mo in the heart of Su Jun from some guilt, but, since to leave, let Chu Zixiao completely to her mind.


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo has already circled Su Jun''s arm, "Zi Xiao, people''s feelings will become..."


    "Why him?" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth and asked, what''s the difference between him and the clown?


    "Because, I love him!" she said with a smile


    Chu Zixiao listened and took a step back


    Break up with him, because do not love!


    And Su Jun leave together, because of love him!


    Ha ha


    "Jianmo, you are cruel to me..." Chu Zixiao Mou son is completely disappointed, "once arrived at a now, right?"


    "Yes Jian Mo said more firmly.


    In Gu Beichen, she tried to be a muddleheaded one. She couldn''t let Chu Zixiao fall on her


    "Chu Shao," Su Junli said in a timely manner, "feelings, gone, at most just a little star in the long river, touching, but will not become eternal. I hope Chu Shao can deal with it rationally, after all... " He stopped, then slowly, gently looking at Jian Mo said, "foam is my wife now!"What he said was extremely natural, even full of tenderness


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Su Jun, who gives up for Chu Zixiao, but How did Su Junli


    Su Junli just stares at Jian Mo deeply and smiles softly. The message in his eyes is that he has helped you again. It seems that Today''s meal is not counted!


    After receiving it, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing Because it is made to laugh, so extra by the heart.


    And this from the heart of the smile fell in Chu Zixiao''s eyes especially dazzling Fall in Gu Beichen''s eyes, full of irony.


    Turn around, the cold wind will all the wine has been dispelled.


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen who turns around and leaves, and then looks at Jian mo I couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s reported that Jian Mo and Su Jun are divorced from each other. Who in fact didn''t take it seriously But obviously, they were wishful thinking.


    Li Yunze is worried about Gu Beichen''s accident. He is not in the mood to pay attention to Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo and Su Jun from three people. He turns to chase Gu Beichen.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze called out worried.


    Gu Beichen got on the car and looked out of the window with a self mocking smile on his thin lips. "I really killed myself Give her a chance


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "maybe..." He grinned, "maybe Jian Mo is for the sake of angry Zixiao?"


    "Yunze..." Gu Beichen some tired lying on the chair, eagle eyes micro Mi of the fall in front of, "you can''t believe this."


    His voice is full of loneliness, people can not help but frown.


    Li Yunze sighs darkly. The appearance of Jian Mo and Su Jun just left is not like acting


    If the two of them are deliberately angry, then acting should not be developed in the piano and design, directly into the Oscar.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little dull and speechless.


    Li Yunze heart some uncomfortable, but the man''s wound, sometimes need to hide to lick.


    After starting the car, Li Yunze looks at Beichen and puts the car into the traffic flow


    The street lights are dim, but the lights are dazzling.


    Gu Beichen looks at the happy smile of Jian Mo''s mouth through the window, and his heart sinks more and more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Car slowly passed by Jian Mo side, from beginning to end, she did not know, Gu Beichen had come for her!


    In the reversing mirror, Jian Mo''s figure is getting smaller and smaller, and Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper


    Deep at the end of the shadow of the stars in the bottom of my heart, just like a needle in there Pull out will hurt, do not pull into the blood!


    The night of heaven is still in the "private room". Gu Beichen, while drinking wine, looks at all the things arranged by himself. He feels particularly ridiculous and ironic.


    If Li Yunze could laugh at Gu Beichen at that time, he couldn''t bear to


    Although brothers are used to damage, it is really pitiful to see brothers abandoned by women.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon owl frowned.


    Gu Beichen has never lost his self-control like this since he experienced that incident


    Li Yunze said that he had just gone to find Jian Mo with Gu Beichen, and then sighed: "emotional things can''t be hot Since Jian Mo and Su Jun are separated from each other, it is not good for Beichen to intervene again. "


    The Dragon owl''s face sank, "deserve it!"


    Li Yunze grinned, "it''s quite deserved It''s good to say no directly. What''s the romantic request for marriage? "


    Dragon owl did not speak, just put down his glass and said, "look at him, don''t let him smash me here..."


    "I can''t see it!" Li Yunze tells the truth.


    He is a civilized man. Gu Beichen is a local tyrant. He lost money anyway He''ll just watch him smash!


    However, Li Yunze and Longxiao are obviously worried about oil Because, Gu Beichen''s self-control is still very good, the specific performance in a person drinking sultry, want to train himself into a wine fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Junli sent Jian Mo back to run Ze garden and then returned to Su family manor. On the way back, Zhuang Bo had already called him and informed him So when he saw that the light of the main house was still on, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandfather..." Su Jun left the clever cry.


    Su Zhenqi said calmly, "can you explain to me Why are you married? Don''t we know? "


    After separated from Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo has already seen the news on the Internet, and said they couldn''t laugh or cry about the "insider".


    "Granddad, that''s gossip!" Su Jun left to sit on one side and said.


    "Hum! Every time it''s gossip... " Su Zhen said coldly, "isn''t this what you want?"


    Su Junli sighed quietly. He didn''t want to be angry with his grandfather. He just said, "Grandpa, I''m invited to teach in England. I''m going to visit the day after tomorrow."


    It''s also an honor to be a professor in a famous school. For a music family like the Su family, it''s willing.


    "Don''t change the subject for me..." Su Zhenqi said, blowing his beard and staring.


    Su Jun left with a smile, "know I change the topic, you still have to find anger?" He teased, then seriously said, "grandfather, father and mother''s original marriage, now you can see what the situation is Can I choose my own future? "


    In a word, Su Zhenqi choked so much that he couldn''t say it in his throat


    In this life, he just let Haoyuan and a ting together, and then make it this way, all become a Li boy holding his handle.


    "It''s getting late, Grandpa. Go to bed early..." Su Junli got up with a smile and gave Su Zhenqi a kiss on his face. "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll deal with things here tomorrow. If you''re still angry with me, I won''t come back?"


    After half threatening and half joking, Su Jun turned to go upstairs


    "Stinky boy, do you want to piss me off?" Su Zhenqi turned and roared toward Su Jun.


    Su Jun turned away, but did not stop. He just blew a kiss to Su Zhenqi with a smile, "good night, grandfather."


    Su Zhenqi was angry and spoiled and laughed. In the end, he had no way to deal with the grandson.


    Su''s house is peaceful, but Shen''s villa is gloomy at the moment.


    "Want your mother back to the Shen family?" Shen Hangzhi sneered, "Shen Chu, this is what you told me, and it will be able to keep JK? You didn''t do it. You want me to keep my promise? It''s just a dream. "


    Shen Chu suddenly clenched his hand, pursed his lips and bit his teeth. "You said that when I came back, I would let my mother come back..."


    "You know what I want you to come back for, but in the end?" Shen Hang''s cold hissed, "Xiao Chu, let your mother into Shen''s house, there must always be a reason not?"


    Shen Chu had expected that Shen Hangzhi would turn his face and not recognize him. Originally, everything was going well. It was that Jian mo If it was not for her, Beichen would not do this to her!


    Shen Chu looks at Shen Hangzhi with hatred and turns to leave


    The car was driving madly in the early winter night. Shen Chu didn''t know how to vent the depression accumulated in his heart and kept stepping on the accelerator.


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes reverberated along the river bank of Los Angeles. When Shen Chu got out of the car, the cold wind came from the mat at the right time, which was a bit harsh.Shen Chu clenched his hands, and his mind was full of the indifferent sight of Gu Beichen in the imperial conference room yesterday


    The eye light slowly narrowed up, Shen Chu''s eyes shot out two cold light, "I''m not better than, Jianmo I''m not going to let you live! "


    Shen Chu returned to the car, took his mobile phone out and dialed a group of numbers, "let those messages out I''ll give you a picture of the first draft of the emperor''s comparison later. "


    The man listened and answered, saying that the news would be released in the evening.


    Shen Chu answered the voice and hung up the phone. The haze in his eyes became more and more serious.


    The man waited for Shen Chu to transmit the pictures and design drawings of the first draft comparison to him, then he called Xiao Jing and dialed, "Xiao tezhu, that The other party asked me to send a message again Yes, it''s the club that compares the draft Of course not. Didn''t I call you first? " "He grinned." although we are one-sided, we have to spend money, don''t we? "


    Xiao Jing listened, answered, and then said, "are you interested in me?"


    When the man heard this, he was stunned and then asked, "into the emperor?" His eyes lit up when he asked.


    "You think too much..." Xiao Jing light mouth, "simply follow me, do things for Chen Shao, that''s all!"


    The man is a little lost, but think about it better than his own daily consumption of fishing side door, suddenly agreed After all, Gu Beichen is a big tree.


    After Xiao Jing hung up the phone, her eyes were cold


    Smart women, should be left in the hearts of men can not be indelible good, just like Jane foam.


    Shen Chu clearly made Chen Shao feel guilty about her, but She was consuming herself.


    Xiao Jing sneers coldly and then calls Gu Beichen Just, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered!


    Gu Beichen was thrown into the rest room of Paradise night by Li Yunze. He rolled his eyes breathlessly, then turned off the light and left the room


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen has been drunk unconscious, Jun face with sad condensation, thin lips in the black silence, overflow pain to grab his heart two words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The next day, the temperature in Los Angeles began to warm up, and the sun was especially good in the early morning.


    Jane Mo got up to wash herself and went to the kitchen to get something to eat for herself and the milk bag.


    Since the accident in Jane''s family, she has never been as relaxed as she is today Not to please Gu Beichen, not to think about his mother''s illness, not to think about money.


    Sweet piano music, Jian Mo took a mobile phone, see is Li Xiaoyue, can''t help but smile, "Xiaoyue?"


    "Girl, are you ready?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "all ready, I''ll go over at noon."


    "It''s all packed up..." Jian Mo spoke lightly.


    Everything here doesn''t belong to her, and she doesn''t have much to take with her.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Li Xiaoyue answered, and then said, "I''ll go to deal with a record and have lunch together at noon."


    "Well, good!" Jane answered and hung up.


    Boiled porridge, boiled eggs, hot milk


    Breakfast with nutrition, for the milk bag in the stomach, Jianmo doesn''t want to make do with it.


    Jane opened the light shield and suddenly The sunlight in the morning is refracted down and the room is full of sunshine


    While eating breakfast, while brushing the web page, Jian Mo looked at what had been spread, and it was just like the real When she and Su Jun got married, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Just, think again last night Son Chu Zixiao questioned her, she can''t help but sigh.


    Close the web page, open the SMS


    One of the messages from Mr. g didn''t read it Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and opened it. It was still a matter of eating. She could not help humming.


    "Why don''t you go and eat with Shen Chu Jane snorted and lost her mood.


    She put out the mobile phone, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and took a design book to read on the couch


    The relaxed time always passes quickly, twinkling of an eye to noon.


    "Girl, just one box and two boxes of books?" Li Xiaoyue asked, with a bad smile, "I think it''s better to take all the valuable things here Anyway, if you don''t, don''t take it for nothing


    "It''s not suitable for me to be tall and tall..." Jane Mo has a proud face.


    "Yes, yes I hang silk, you are tall Li Xiaoyue laughed, "so, tall designer, can go?"


    Jian Mo looks around the circle bedroom. Finally, she goes to the cabinet and opens the drawer with jewelry


    Take out the jewelry box with the word "magic" and open it What is eye-catching is the set of love she designed.


    Jian Mo''s fingers gently outline the surface of the jewelry, and her mouth gradually overflows with a thin smile: Thank you for accompanying me through the most difficult two years. I will remember the anniversary of meeting next year Just, not with you!


    Jane took a deep breath, then closed the jewelry box, put it back in the drawer, closed the door of the cabinet, and turned to go out


    All her movements were in one go, without any pause. As if, to put everything here down, turn around She will meet her new journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen only felt that there was a shot put rolling back and forth in his head, which made him feel that his head was not his own.


    "Awake?" Dragon owl light mouth, immediately put a cup of tea in front of him son.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his temple and took a sip of tea. His whole look was gaunt and lonely.


    "Yesterday I drank three bottles of Latour, two bottles of Lafite and one bottle of Ausone..." The Dragon owl said coldly, "the total price is 2.82 million! Erase the change and write me a check for 2.8 million. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl with a gloomy face. Because of the sequelae of drinking, his voice was dry and hoarse and said, "dragon boss, do you still have compassion?"


    "No!" The Dragon owl is still indifferent.


    Gu Beichen sighed deeply and didn''t say anything more


    In fact, millions of them are nothing at all, but their mode of exchanging feelings and caring has become such a treacherous way.


    "Yunze said when he left, your mobile phone is ringing all the time. Please check whether there are any important omissions..." The Dragon owl said and turned, "I have something to do. I will not return to Los Angeles for a period of time."


    After all, he was out of the lounge.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Longxiao. It''s not the first time that he''s not in Los Angeles occasionally. There''s nothing curious about him On the contrary, he was curious if Jianmo would call him.


    But obviously He is too extravagant!


    Gu Beichen rubbed his swollen head and felt that he was the most naive one


    Is this a lovelorn and drunk man?


    After seeing the ring''s failure to answer the phone call, Gu Beichen''s sight falls deeply on Shen Chu''s Just, after watching for a while, the thin lip edge son hooks to wipe the sarcasm.


    But I don''t know if it''s self mockery or what


    Gu Beichen directly ignored all the calls and only gave Xiao Jing a call back."God, Chen Shao, are you awake at last?" Xiao Jing is a little discontented. He calls all the time and no one answers. In the end, he has no choice but to call the Dragon boss. Only then does he know that his Chen Shao is drunk at last?


    What is the concept?


    Die


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise The cliff is to Chen Shao when the frustrated gun handle.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen closed his eyes because of headache and bad breath.


    Xiao Jingqing cleared his throat and solemnly asked, "two things are not so comfortable. Do you want to listen to private affairs or business affairs first?"


    "I want to hear how you want to die first?" Gu Beichen''s voice has been cold without a trace of temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Chu arrived at five o''clock in the afternoon, he saw that there was no news from the major networks and media. He could not help but sink his face. He immediately called the man who released the news However, the other side has not been answered.


    "Shen Chu Leng hum," take my money to want to swallow like this? " With a cold snort, she drove directly to the tube house.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With an angry knock on the door, Shen Chu had been in a rage for the past two days. Now, seeing this little figure against her, you can imagine how angry he was


    Seeing that no one opened the door, Shen Chu was ready to knock again Just in time, the door was suddenly opened.


    "I thought you were dead?" Shen Chu looked at the man and sneered, "I''m thinking, if it''s like this I''ll take that money as your funeral expenses


    The man looked at Shen Chu and sneered, "that news I won''t send, money I''ll give it to you The words fall, the person already turned to return to the room.


    Shen Chu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this person to say so. He followed him in and said, "you''ve collected my money. The news is not..."


    Suddenly, Shen Chu''s words stopped She stares at Gu Beichen, who slowly turns around and dilates her pupils.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is as indifferent as this. However, a pair of eagle eyes look at Shen Chu with complete disappointment, "do you know? How I don''t want to see you here... " His voice was full of disappointment, "you never seriously thought about what I said to you the day before yesterday! You, I''m so disappointed... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Shen Chu did not speak, but tightly pursed his lips and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that he is overflowing a cold breath in the abyss You never thought, why did Jian Mo''s design change? "


    "Because you changed it..." Shen Chu gritted his teeth.


    When Gu Beichen heard Shen Chu say this, he suddenly felt that he had never known Shen Chu again In the past, he thought she was simple, enthusiastic and even full of strength.


    But?


    Her behavior let him down, even her speculation let him feel how ridiculous he thought before!


    "Until now, you''ve been stubborn..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been cold without a trace of temperature, "design, I did not participate in any This is not only a matter of principle, but also an insult to Jane


    After a pause, Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly hooked up and sneered, "put aside all the relationships, we are all from UCL, we are very clear She can do it


    Shen Chu''s clenched fist began to shake, but she tried to bear it


    "The design can be changed, even What I said to you the day before yesterday. Shen Chu, have you seriously thought about it? " Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "if you had thought about it, you would not be here today If you have thought about it, you may still be able to leave a trace of beautiful past in my heart


    Gu Beichen''s face turned cold. "But, you have to pull everything away..."


    "Gu Beichen, why do you say that about me?" Shen Chu''s eyes widened. "Who is in your heart? Who is good?" She screamed, and her face was a little ferocious.


    Gu Beichen saw that even if Shen Chu had arrived at this time, he would have shifted the responsibility to others. He was unable to say anything more


    She thinks what she wants!


    Turn around, Gu Beichen because of hangover headache, but also because of his own stupid, personally sent Jian Mo to other men, moved powerless At the moment, Shen Chu''s attitude completely emptied his last nerve.


    Xiao Jing and the man have been silent, just stand quietly aside


    Shen Chu looked at Gu Beichen with disappointment in her eyes. Finally, she cried out, "what am I doing all this for Who was born to be that bad guy? Gu Beichen, you will never understand... "


    Gu Beichen sighed, "I don''t understand, but I also know that one can choose Some people choose to achieve themselves by hurting others. Others... " He opened his eyes to pain, "choose to hurt yourself to achieve others."


    And Jian Mo is the latter


    Just, he was too proud before, so that when has been lost, do not know!


    However, everyone has to bear for his own behavior, just like Shen Chu Same with him!


    The night in Los Angeles is charming and beautiful, so it''s the most appropriate to indulge in and say goodbye to


    Jane Mo invited everyone to have dinner in Sofia Hotel. It was because that night two years ago, everything began to change here To leave, she wants to say goodbye from here, and when she comes back here again, she can face everything calmly!


    "Sister Mo, I can''t bear you..." He murmured in the evening, pursed his lips slightly, and looked at Jian Mo with red eyes.


    Jian Mo laughed, "silly girl, it''s not a farewell..." She coquettishly glared, "don''t make me seem to be gone forever like, you are willing, turn back our Yu always don''t want to." Said, she looked at Yu Ziyun, "right, Yu Zong?"


    "Of course it is..." Yu Ziyun has not yet said, Tang Haoyang has opened his mouth, and then for the old disrespectful also joked, "if you don''t come back, it is estimated that Yu Zong Xiaojing will compare again, who will save the field?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Haoyang''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter. Luo Xiaojing couldn''t help but hissed angrily. She didn''t mind joking with herself at all.


    "Do you know what I think of you?" Luo Xiaojing asked Yu Ziyun.


    "Of course, I''m handsome, rich in gold and charming..."


    "I don''t think you''re shameless!" Luo Xiaojing rolled her eyes without giving face. Seeing Yu Ziyun and everyone laughing, she said seriously, "I see you can find the value of everyone Otherwise, you can''t find my bully, I like you? "


    Luo Xiaojing is a tough woman. She is very ambitious and has no cover up


    However, Yu Ziyun likes her forthright, so that in order to attract her attention, she has worked against her for many years, which can be regarded as a success.


    Jian Mo looks at two people, eyes full of envy It''s nice to see them, and she thinks she believes in love again.


    "What do you envy, foam?" Ding Dang picked his eyebrows and entered into the gossip state, "don''t you have a su family junior?"? Well? "


    Jian Mo looked at the crowd already erect the ear, some can''t laugh and cry, "those gossip you believe, why I say I am Gu Beichen wife, you don''t believe?"When they heard it, they turned their lips and said at the same time, "foam, you are not kind!"


    Jian Mo laughs and doesn''t explain it. People continue to eat, drink and have fun just as everything has not happened Of course, the final account was not paid by Jian Mo, but Yu Ziyun.


    He said: Jane Mo, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell everyone that you It''s the best!


    By the time the crowd left, the night was already very deep, near zero.


    Jianmo didn''t go home directly, but walked along the river of Luocheng, feeling the night of Luocheng


    I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I don''t know what will happen in four or five years?


    "Boom --"


    "click!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound, suddenly, the ink sky was dyed by colorful fireworks like day.


    Jian Mo stopped, and the people who were still at night stopped and looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky


    The corner of her mouth couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the beautiful fireworks and the milk bag in her stomach, she said in silence: a person''s fireworks can dye many people''s hearts Baby, let''s take this fireworks as his parting gift, OK?


    Gu Beichen is sitting by the river of Luocheng, letting the cold wind blow his face However, there is no change in the handsome face.


    He slightly looked up at the fireworks in the night sky, which should have been set off after the proposal of marriage with mor''er yesterday, but now he is enjoying it alone.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently hook and wipe self mockery, and finally completely turned into deep pain in the dark pupil


    The benefits of the beginning of this love, the sudden end of Like a dream, can recall, but can not grasp!


    Jian Mo put her hand gently on her abdomen and looked at the colorful fireworks with a smile in her mouth At this moment, everything has been relieved!


    Fireworks continue to explode in the night sky, on a bridge, under a bridge


    Two people, two hearts At this moment, it''s very close, but far away


    Gu Beichen is still sitting by the river. When a newly exploded fireworks light up the night sky, Jian Mo puts down her hand Turn around.


    Goodbye, Los Angeles!


    Goodbye Gu Beichen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Early in the morning, the morning sun is still lazy hiding behind the thick clouds, Jian Mo has already packed things.


    Li Xiaoyue pursed her lower lip, looked at Jian Mo and hugged her tightly. "Niu Er, I remember that any happy and unhappy person should call me Well? "


    Jian Mo laughed, "it''s necessary Do you want your best friend to cheat? " After a pause, she said a little sadly, "you too!"


    "Nature..." Li Xiaoyue cover to leave under the sad mood, smile of the release of Jian Mo, "I send you to the airport!"


    Jian Mo nods and goes out of the apartment with Li Xiaoyue


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Jian Mo stopped, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was a strange number, she wondered whether it was from the hospital He picked it up in a hurry.


    "Xiaomo, I''m outside your apartment. You can get me 100000 yuan!" On the phone, came the anxious voice of Jane truss, that feeling, as if to say how much Jane foam can take as much as the same.


    "Do you think I''m an ATM?" Jian Mo''s face became cold in an instant, "Jane truss, I won''t give you another cent!"


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to Gu Beichen..." Jane''s voice is a little sharp.


    Who are you looking for, Jane If you want to die, die! Jane truss, if you want to tell anyone what happened two years ago, even if You put an ad in the paper! In the future, I will not give you any money I said last time, I will never have your brother again


    Words fall, Jian Mo directly hung up the phone, and then sent a text message to Su Jun, said to go to the airport to wait for him, and then shut down the plane.


    Mother''s death, Jianmo didn''t say to Jane truss I''m afraid he has only money in his mind at the moment.


    Li Xiaoyue''s face is dignified looking at the short tempered Jian Mo, pulling her hand, "everything will be ok..."


    Jian Mo smiles bitterly, does not speak, just pulls the salute to go out


    Nothing can threaten her any more, never again!


    "For flight za739555 to London, please wait at gate 24..." In Los Angeles International Airport, the ground service personnel sweet prompt sound.


    Su Junli and Jian Mo changed their boarding passes, checked their luggage and lined up to pass the customs.


    The plane will take off in less than two hours, because the time is not very busy. After they pass the customs, they go directly to the VIP cafe.


    "What mood?" Su Jun from the warm smile, eyes light deep looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at the milk tea and sipped her lower lip. Then she looked up with a smile and said, "I''m very excited It''s like years of wishes are about to come true, and that feeling can''t be replaced by other happy things. " Said, she also raised eyebrows, "what''s more, I still buy a free one, double joy."


    Su Jun left Jian Mo without a trace of burden, so he was relieved, "will you also be a small architectural designer?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jian Mo shrugged, "what does the milk bag like? I won''t interfere. I will guide you at most."


    Su Jun Li pursed his lips and grinned. He agreed with Jian Mo''s idea


    Times are different. Parents can''t always think about controlling their children''s life. As long as the direction is right, no matter bumpy or smooth, they should be allowed to go by themselves!


    Su Junli is a psychological expert. When chatting with such a person, he will not be tired and even be guided easily by him


    As time goes by, maybe because of different mood, even waiting has become a kind of enjoyment.


    But at this moment, some people are suffering.


    Because Gu Beichen didn''t go to the company to deal with the documents for two days, the documents that Susan had carried over early in the morning were all invisible.


    Gu Beichen is busy, but Xiao Jing, the special assistant, is no better


    In the busy time, the mobile phone impatiently on the table "buzzing" straight vibration.


    Xiao Jing took the mobile phone, looked at it, and saw that it was Dr. Wang of Shuya hospital, and suddenly remembered Back from the United States on the plane, Chen Shao also asked him to ask about Sumer''s illness, these two days a busy and chaotic, were delayed.


    "Hello, Dr. Wang."


    Dr. Wang looked at the quotation and said, "Hello! Ms. Su''s quotation sheet has come out, all the expenses have been accounted for clearly, and the special fund account of the hospital has been suspended for the time being You see, when are you free, come to the hospital to deal with it... "


    "Wait..." Xiao Jing frowned, "why stop?"


    Doctor Wang a Leng, subconsciously counter asked: "Ms. Su died, why not stop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing fanned his eyes and reacted for several seconds before he understood what Dr. Wang said. He couldn''t help but make a loud voice, "what do you say? Is Sumer dead? "


    Dr. Wang Leng, is not the husband of Jian Mo always accompany? Why don''t you know about this?


    "I left half the night before the big day..." Dr. Wang said, "don''t you know?"Xiao Jing''s face has been frozen. He breathes heavily. He stands up and asks Dr. Wang some questions. At the same time, he runs into Gu Beichen''s office and even forgets to knock on the door.


    "Rush to the funeral?" Susan said with a look of discontent.


    Gu Beichen also raised his head and looked at Xiao Jing in doubt and frown.


    Xiao Jing''s face is very bad, and even, the whole look is strange, as if tangled, regretful and angry


    "Say it Gu Beichen cold word overflow thin lips.


    Xiao Jing hesitated and said, "Chen Shao Sumer is dead! "


    Susan frowned, Gu Beichen instant eagle eyes a Lin, "when things?"


    "The night before yesterday!" Xiao Jing''s voice was solemn, "that is, around the morning of the day when we acquired JK shares..."


    Gu Beichen put down the signature pen, picked up the mobile phone and dialed the number to Jian Mo, but, the prompt turned off.


    He got up and walked out coldly. Xiao Jing turned around and quickly followed him out.


    "Go to Xiangyu!" After Gu Beichen got on the car, he spoke indifferently. However, a piece of congealed on his cold face.


    He thought about the day before yesterday


    In the morning, the acquisition of JK shares to achieve control. In the afternoon, deal with follow-up issues In the evening, she went back to run Ze garden and waited for Jane mo. she didn''t go home normally. She thought she was working overtime.


    I was so excited that I planned for the next day. I totally ignored some subtle things


    If it was normal, he would not have noticed something wrong with Jian Mo!


    No, he noticed, but he didn''t think deeply


    Why didn''t he think about it when she was so dependent on him?


    Even, the media talked nonsense that day that the original purpose of holding shares was that he gave up the wholly-owned acquisition for the sake of Shen Chu Did she hear the news in that situation?


    Gu Beichen is a little upset. He has never hated himself so much for a moment


    The car stops in front of Lingyu International Center. Gu Beichen opens the door and gets off the car before the car stops completely.


    Xiao Jing quickly loosened the safety belt to keep up with them. Regardless of the sight of the passers-by, they stepped into the elevator and went to Xiangyu.


    On the floor of Xiangyu, Gu Beichen came once, so he turned to the architectural design department


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Why, isn''t that Gu Beichen?" Someone whispered.


    The name "Gu Beichen" was so powerful that all of us rushed out just like watching orangutans. They hung their necks and watched Gu Beichen enter the office area of the design department.


    Su Ke forgot to react when she saw Gu Beichen. Even the whole design department was shocked to see him


    Gu Beichen goes straight to the office space of Jian mo. when he sees something clean and tidy on it as if something is pulling away from his body, he raises his eyes darkly and looks at Mo Xiaoya on the opposite side, "where is Jian Mo?"


    "I went abroad..." Mo Xiaoya was frightened by Gu Beichen''s momentum and said reflexively, "the plane goes to London in the morning."


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe scornful smile, "what time?"


    "It seems to be around 10:30..." Mo Xiaoya said, "the details are not clear."


    Xiao Jing a listen, hurried forward, "Chen Shao, also in time."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked out in a big stride


    When Tang Haoyang heard that Gu Beichen was coming, he came out of the office in a hurry. However, he just passed him by. He didn''t have time to say hello. He had already passed him


    "My God, can''t sister Mo really be Gu Beichen''s wife?" At night, he said a sentence.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the evening, "won''t it?"


    If it is, how much concentration can it take to listen to them talking about Gu Beichen''s gossip all day?


    Even without love, it''s impossible to do this, right?


    Xiao Jing drove his car to the International Airport. It was already ten o''clock when he arrived at the airport.


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen get off the bus in a hurry. Due to Gu Beichen''s special identity, he has a special VVIP channel at the airport There''s no need to test. Others have passed.


    "Mr. Gu, can I help you?" Special service VVIP ground crew see is Gu Beichen, hurried forward to ask.


    "For flights to London, what gate is the nearest flight at?" Xiao Jing was the first to ask.


    The ground crew said, "just a moment, please." After that, he had already asked the front desk with his walkie talkie.


    When the answer comes from the walkie talkie, Gu Beichen has already walked to gate 24


    Su Junli and Jian mo were first class, so they were ready to board the plane.


    The ground crew checked the boarding pass with a smile, "welcome to dragon Empire airlines, wish you a happy journey!" She gives the boarding pass to Jian Mo, and then takes Su Jun''s leave.


    Jian Mo didn''t leave first, but after waiting for Su Jun to leave, she walked with him to the boarding corridor with a smile


    Gu Beichen''s feet stopped slowly, and his eagle eyes fell on Jian Mo and Su Jun, just in time to see their two smiling "affectionate" eyes at each other and entered the boarding corridor together


    Xiao Jing looks at the back of the two people who went in and Gu Beichen. His looks are complicated.


    Gu Beichen didn''t chase him any more, but his sight was always at the entrance of the boarding corridor, even if There is no more Jian Mo''s figure.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing opens his mouth and wants to ask Gu Beichen what to do next.


    Gu Beichen thin lips if there seems to be no hook wipe self mockery, eagle eyes deep slide across the lonely slowly turn body, "go back..."


    Xiao jinglip Xi move, want to say what, but, feel at this moment say what is idle.


    If Jian Mo and Su Jun are really together Chen Shao''s turn at the moment is right, isn''t it?


    But what Xiao Jing didn''t think of was that many things you thought were right, often wrong Sometimes the consequences of this mistake are very serious. As a result, later, he was always detained by Gu Beichen''s anger to deduct the year-end bonus and beat his chest and feet.


    When the plane to London glides into the blue sky with a touch of exhaust gas, the black Maybach slowly leaves the airport parking lot


    The two go against each other.


    The sun at noon is just right, because there is no wind, it makes people feel warm


    Xiao Jing drives the car to stop in the cemetery of Los Angeles. Gu Beichen looks at the side of his head and gets out of the car with a small white daisy.


    "When you go back to the company, you don''t have to follow me..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, then closed the door and walked into the cemetery step by step.


    Guided by the tomb keeper, Gu Beichen stood in front of the tombstone of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law just two days ago


    "Well, Miss Jane is pitiful, too." The grave keeper sighed, "two years ago, I buried my father with my two servants, and my mother two days ago..."


    Gu Beichen side head looked at eye guard grave person, light open thin lip, "she a person?"


    "There is also a man who is very handsome..." The grave keeper said, "it must be her husband, isn''t it? Fortunately, there is a person to accompany How desolate is it? "Such words are unintentional, and the listener is intentional. Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly seems to be pricked by a needle


    "Alas..." The grave keeper sighed, "speak to them. I''ll go down first." Then he looked at the tombstones of Jane Zhanfeng and Sumer and turned away.


    Gu Beichen leaned over, put the daisy in front of the tombstone, and then respectfully made three salutes


    A gust of wind blowing gently, there are old leaves fell on the tombstone.


    Gu Beichen reached out and took it down. He sighed and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of your daughter Now, if you want to take good care of it, you don''t have a chance. "


    There is a trace of dullness in the deep voice, busy, hangover, night wind Even though Gu Beichen is an iron beating body, he can not withstand the dual pressure of body and mind.


    Looking at Jian Zhanfeng''s name, Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said slowly, "if I had tried to find out about Jian Mo''s past, I would have been more kind to her I''m sorry for the accident two years ago


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has a touch of sadness that people can''t understand There is loss under hesitation, but also after the loss of helplessness.


    Originally, I just wanted to give her an unforgettable proposal


    But in the end, her heart was not with him.


    In two years, maybe she just as she said, just regard him as the gold master


    But what to do?


    His heart fell, left in a woman called Jian Mo!


    Gu Beichen didn''t know how long he had been in front of the tomb, and he didn''t speak much. He just looked at the tombstone quietly, and the ink pupil grew deeper and deeper


    Until the sun is unwilling to move to the west, the wind is gradually cold, he just calmly took back the eye light, turned to leave.


    Standing at the gate of the cemetery, Gu Beichen looks up slightly, and his eyes fall into the sky


    Jianmo, if Su Junli is your life, I want to bless you, but Why can''t I say blessing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Gu Beichen didn''t go back to emperor group. If such a large company left for one or two days, it would show that there are problems in the group.


    Gu Beichen took a taxi and went back to Runze garden. When he pressed the password and opened the door, he saw that all of them were covered with dust covers. His heart began to slide


    Just at the moment when he opened the door, he even imagined the flattering smile of Jian mo before.


    Most of her would come over and hook his neck, saying: Chen, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to your little sweetheart?


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light arc, such a smile, but with a trace of sour.


    "Husband, I''m so tired..."


    Gu Beichen felt that he had not only hallucinations, but also auditory hallucinations!


    Look around, there is no figure of Jian Mo, nor her laughter No more soft embrace from her.


    Gu Beichen walked in, and did not know what he wanted to do, but stood in the bedroom


    At this moment, he can clearly remember the days when Jianmo just moved to Runze garden She danced the tango alone in the rain, her movements were neat and full of passion.


    He didn''t know her. From the beginning She is just a obedient wife, a wife who takes back the shares in the second uncle''s hands.


    With long fingers, gently open the drawer for storing jewelry. First, enter the jewelry box with magic jewelry logo.


    Gu Beichen took it out and opened it gently


    Corner of the mouth smile can''t help but Yang up, just, too cold, no temperature.


    This is the first non professional thing designed by Jian mo. at that time, she was short of money, but she didn''t ask him for


    She could see the light in her eyes when she designed this set of jewelry When I saw him buy away.


    He put it in his jewelry company and made it into a finished product. He gave her a meeting gift for the second anniversary She was as happy as a child.


    Gu Beichen laughed, this time full of tenderness.


    With a light bang, Gu Beichen closed the jewelry box and put it in the drawer He looked around and finally at the head of the bed.


    The architectural design books that were originally placed there for her birthday gift are missing


    Gu Beichen didn''t even think about it. He also knew that he was the only one who could let Jian Mo take away in this room Those books!


    Turn around and the door closes gently


    With a click, the door locks down and takes away not only Gu Beichen''s figure, but also all his memories of Jian mo.


    When Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen come to him, he took some medicine and said, "although I have a pair of hands that can open my stomach But, can''t cure affection wound ha! If you ask me to cut off your memory or something, I haven''t done it, but I can do an experiment with you. "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes "Shua" a moment, cold Li''s essence light has already shot to Li Yunze.


    "Tut..." Li Yunze shook his head and said, "look at you. You look like a sad abandoned woman Don''t seek comfort from me. "


    Gu Beichen received the line of sight, "when is it good?"


    "There was a post-operative observation, about an hour later..." Li Yunze replied.


    Gu Beichen "um" voice, "I''m waiting for you here."


    Li Yunze some can not laugh and cry, "the emperor closed down, you so leisure?"


    Gu Beichen ignores Li Yunze directly. He is not in a good mood at the moment


    Li Yunze sighed secretly and thought for an hour. He couldn''t be so emotional. He couldn''t help turning the topic, "what''s going on there with your second uncle?"


    "The anniversary is coming, and I think he''s coming back." Gu Beichen light mouth, "what''s more, JK is controlled by the emperor, can he sit?"


    Li Yunze was silent and asked in the end, "what do you do to Shen Chu?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep and said slowly, "she I''m so disappointed. "


    "Has everything been dealt with for Jianmo?" Although Li Yunze knows that it is not good to mention Jian Mo at this time, he also understands that Gu Beichen wants to mention her in his heart.


    "She didn''t plagiarize in the first place. What can I do with it?" Gu Beichen some proud pick eyebrows, "just, did not expect her one day and one night out of the work surprised all people''s eyes."


    "Including you?" Li Yunze picks eyebrow, did not pierce Gu Beichen, people are not your wife at this time, what strength are you proud of?


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, and his mind was totally like that night when Jian Mo was so tired that she fell asleep on the dining table


    Jian Mo has a bad habit of drawing design drawings at home. She doesn''t like to go to the study, she likes to be on the dining table!


    Gu Beichen suddenly finds that he remembers everything he has done with Jian Mo for the past two years


    Li Yunze stares at Gu Beichen''s face, which is trapped in the memory and can''t come out. He sighs secretly Some of them are in love with each other.


    It''s not easy to see his own feelings, special women''s heart is not fart on him!¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the plane will arrive at its destination in half an hour, London Heathrow International Airport..." From the radio came a pleasant and soft voice, "landing time is 3:47 p.m. local time, ground temperature..."


    Jian Mo rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at Su Jun from a cute face, and said, "are you here?"


    Su Jun left with a smile, "it''s coming soon..."


    Jian mor was about to wreak havoc on her eyes, so she was caught by Su Junli, "don''t rub it, your eyes are already red..." He sighed, "you are pregnant now. You can''t take any medicine and don''t pay attention to it."


    Jian Mo a listen, immediately filled the corner of the mouth smile, sat up, hand gently put on the abdomen on the joke, "milk bag, after you might as well and you Jun leave uncle, know how to take care of people?"


    She just joked, but in Su Jun Li''s ears, she immediately watched Jian Mo''s eyes become far-reaching and continuous


    I don''t care who the father of this child is. I''d like to take care of your mother and son Foam, in fact, life can be very simple.


    The plane landed safely with Su Junli and Jian Mo''s thoughts. For the first time to go abroad, it is also a dream country Jian Mo''s excited mood is hard to describe.


    Su Junli is very familiar with London because he is abroad all the year round, and several big cities are the main mobile places.


    They took a taxi and went to the reserved hotel. After a little rest, Jane could not wait to see the University of London that she was longing for.


    "Have something to eat before you go over..." Su Junli did not agree.


    Jane Mo thought, anyway, people have arrived, the University of London is there, will not run Just nod.


    After all, the small milk bag in the stomach is the primary consideration now.


    After dinner, it was dark in London, but this did not stop Jane mor''s idea of going to see it first


    Su Junli went with Jian mo. as a university located in the center of London, it is famous for its expensive However, many departments are among the best in the world.


    For example Jian Mo will be enrolled in the architectural design department during the Spring Festival!


    Jane Mo stood at the gate of London University, her eyes were filled with a thin mist of water because of her excitement. "I''m here..."


    Gently three words spit out delicate soft lips, showing the urgency of melancholy, but also under the hope of astringency It contains too many feelings under the memory.


    Su Jun looked at Jian Mo from the side of his head and said in his heart: I will accompany you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The wind is light, blowing the old leaves of summer oak flying on the ground


    The University College of London has its unique charm, which makes her study here Every day, I had a good time and full of hope.


    "Jun Li, I found that I like here..." Jian Mo said excitedly, "as soon as I think about the days to come, I feel it is a happy thing."


    Su Junli and Jian Mo looked at each other with a smile. He did not say anything, but quietly accompanied her


    The next day you have your dream, and I There you are!


    Su Junli and Jian Mo walked shoulder to shoulder on the path full of withered leaves of summer oak. While feeling the atmosphere of the college, they went to the depths step by step


    "Foam..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo gently answered.


    "I want to tell you..." Su Junli suddenly stopped walking. His mouth was filled with a warm smile. His voice was like a violin. His voice was full of love. "This moment of you is the most beautiful time I have seen you in the past few months Full of vigor and hope. "


    Jian Mo turned to look at him. Under the dim yellow street lamp, there were mottled branches and leaves shaking gently. It was clear that the air was wet and cold, but his heart was warm.


    "Thank you..." Su Junli said softly From all kinds of bad things, he came out... "


    "Thank you for your company..." Jane Mo pursed the corners of her lips and laughed brilliantly, "I know you''re here just for me!"


    Su Junli smiles, smiling softly and like a spring breeze, driving away the cold under the winter night, revealing layers of warmth and covering Jian mo


    Later, Jian Mo always recalled today and couldn''t help sighing Many times, the feeling is wonderful and helpless.


    Often, because of their own inner frailty, inadvertently hurt the people around Helpless, but can only face!


    The early morning of winter in Los Angeles seems to be a lot late


    Li Yunze gets up and runs in the morning. Seeing that Gu Beichen has already got up, he takes a towel and throws it to him, "together?"


    Gu Beichen took the towel, put on Li Yunze''s sportswear, and ran with him in the dark


    You can''t catch up with them all the way. When you run back for five kilometers, it''s already clear.


    "I have an operation in the morning and I''m going to the hospital later Help yourself Li Yunze was unable to make complaints about Beichen''s son''s presence in him last night.


    Don''t your wife become someone else''s wife? As for those who are afraid of touching the scene, they will not even return home


    Gu Beichen said faintly, "I''ll go back too..." Words down, he and Li Yunze together out of the door, opened the car back to the mid mountain villa.


    Far away, Gu Beichen saw Chu Zixiao leaning against the hood of the car smoking, as if the morning dew fell on him.


    Will stop the car, Gu Beichen first looked at Chu Zixiao, then opened the door of the car and got off the car, "when did you come over?"


    "Last night." Chu Zixiao''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu Jian Mei, looked at Chu Zixiao one eye later into the villa, "you help yourself." After leaving a sentence, he went upstairs to wash and change his clothes, but in a moment, his decadence faded away, and he was already an indifferent and domineering president image.


    After coming down, Chu Zixiao has just cooked the coffee.


    "Say what you want!" Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee to refresh himself.


    Chu Zixiao Mou Guang deeply looked at Gu Beichen, "are you really divorced from her?" He asked.


    "Didn''t you listen to her Gu Beichen answers casually.


    Chu Zixiao immediately staring at, "that night you also in?" He was obviously surprised, "so you used to be because she divorced Su Jun?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen told the truth that his purpose was to pursue his wife. In fact, he believed that Jian Mo and Su Jun would be together. However, he did not believe that she divorced himself in the morning, so they turned around and got married.


    Chu Zixiao Mou Guang looks at Gu Beichen for a while. Finally, he gets up and leaves After a while, the roar of the engine came from outside, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was getting farther and farther away


    After waiting all night, in fact, he just wanted to know something


    That night, he went to question Jian Mo, and he was so confused that he believed that she and Su Jun were divorced.


    Jianmo told him at Luoda that time that she was fascinated by Beichen It''s not a lie.


    If so, how could she turn around and marry Su Jun?


    He is too stupid Once again, I passed her by.


    Gu Beichen looks at the car that has gone away from the dust. His ink pupil is deep. He takes back his sight and leaves the villa and drives to the emperor group


    The earth is still spinning, and no one can stop time.


    The emperor is still in operation, Gu Beichen can not be selfish to let himself immersed in a period of just began to end in the feelings.


    The anniversary is to be welcomed by both him and the emperor, once since he took over the Emperor A severe test.Gu Beichen''s car turned the corner and slid into the scope of the imperial group. Just as he was about to get off the underground parking lot, suddenly, a figure came out like a ghost


    "Zhi --"


    GU Beichen stepped on the brake, and his eagle eyes looked at the Jian truss in front of his car, and his face was suddenly cold


    At the right time, some security guards have already run over, and they want to drag the truss away.


    "Gu Beichen, I have something to tell you..." Jane truss looked at Gu Beichen through the windshield and roared, "it''s about Jian Mo --"


    as soon as he heard about Jian Mo, Gu Beichen instantly froze his eyes, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Gu Beichen, Gu Beichen..." Jane truss see Gu Beichen because he said Jian Mo got out of the car, immediately eyes are bright, a greedy look, "I want to say is about Jian Mo, is Jian Mo!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, calmly motioned to the next security guard, then threw the car key to one of the security guards, then turned around and walked directly through the company gate


    Jane truss see, quickly broke free from the control of security, a greedy smile with Gu Beichen into the emperor building.


    When Susan saw Gu Beichen come to the company, she took out several documents that must be signed by him and prepared to send them in. When she saw the Jane truss following him, she frowned slightly.


    "Make two coffees." Gu Beichen opened the office door at the same time said.


    "Good!" Susan answered, then looked at Jane again suspiciously and turned to make coffee.


    Until the coffee came in, Susan went out again. After closing the door, Gu Beichen began to speak calmly: "tell me, what''s the matter with Jian Mo?"


    Jane truss used to be a small open of Yuanda construction company. Although she was degraded by gambling, she was also a person with educational background and ideas.


    I called Jane mo before, but her voice was obviously very hard, and then she turned off the phone I can''t get through again.


    I went to her company to block her, but I didn''t block her for two days There is no way, he can only come here to block the north star.


    Listen to the fear before Jian Mo, Gu Beichen must have something to do with Jian Mo!


    "Chen Shao, how can I have to show you the news?" Jane truss''s eyes were greedy, "not much, a million!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, thin lips light hook a cool radian, "that depends on whether you say the value is worth..."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on the status of Jian Mo in Chen Shao''s heart..." Jane truss laughed, "if it doesn''t matter, of course it''s not worth it."


    Gu Beichen Jun face indifferent, such as this, eagle eyes light lift, "which aspect?"


    "Her first time..." Jane truss said slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Taking care of Beichen''s instant ink pupil, one of the two essence "Shua" directed at Jane''s truss. In an instant, the air around them became condensed.


    If mor''er''s first time was given to Zixiao, such a private matter, even if it was his brother, it should not be said that


    Unless There are other secrets!


    Gu Beichen instantaneously converged the fierce eyes, restored the indifferent sight, fell on the Jian truss body, "Oh?" His thin lips lifted a thin arc, "why do you think For the first time like this, I would like to buy it? "


    Jane truss did not find Gu Beichen''s instant change of mood, just raised his lips and said: "the woman around I didn''t give it to myself for the first time. Don''t you care? "


    Gu Beichen laughed, "the woman around?" He whispered, "I have more women around Gu Beichen If I care about each one, am I not tired to death? "


    Jane truss''s face changed, "so you just don''t want to know?"


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, but his thin lips are shallow, if there is no arc, a pair of ink pupil is deep as the sea looking at Jane truss


    Jane truss is upset by Gu Beichen''s attitude, isn''t it Is there really no special relationship between Xiao Mo and Gu Beichen?


    However, seeing that Xiao Mo was so afraid of being known by Gu Beichen that night, he should not


    "Chen Shao doesn''t want to know, so we have nothing to talk about..." Jane truss''s desperate pressure Gu Beichen must want to know that he deliberately wants to leave, which is completely a gambler''s mentality.


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    Three years of struggle for emperor, nearly three years of emperor Nearly six years ago, he has been polished into a person that people can''t understand A simple truss playing tricks in his hand?


    Oh


    Gu Beichen secretly cold hiss a voice, have no reaction at all.


    Jane truss went to the door, see Gu Beichen did not call him, the heart began to panic


    When he put his hand on the doorknob, he couldn''t hold his breath. He looked back at Gu Beichen and saw that he didn''t make any movement. He bit his teeth and said, "500000!"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "I won''t give you fifty thousand..."


    "Gu Beichen, aren''t you afraid that I will disclose this to the media?" Jane was angry.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo is just one of my many women, not to mention We don''t matter now. Don''t you think it''s funny that I''m curious about her first night? "


    Jane truss a listen, immediately stare big eyes, "since it doesn''t matter, why do you still take me up?"


    "Just want to see Is there really a brother in the world who uses his sister to achieve the purpose of filth? " Gu Beichen slowly lay back on the chair, laughing ridiculously and calmly.


    Jian Heng was shocked and only guessed that there was a relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t matter now!


    After biting her teeth, Jian Heng looks at Gu Beichen angrily and opens the door with scarlet eyes and leaves


    As soon as he left, Xiao Jing had already entered the office.


    "Follow him, don''t let him do anything harmful to Jane..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes coldly narrowed, "don''t show up, when necessary Send him abroad


    What does Gu Beichen mean? Xiao Jing naturally understands


    No matter what, Jian Heng is Jian Mo''s brother. Let him disappear directly. Chen Shao will always have more thoughts in front of Jian mo Besides, Jian Heng is the only son of Jian Zhanfeng.


    Send abroad As for the country, it is self-evident. It must be those who have suffered a lot, which means that he will never have a chance to come back!


    "Yes Xiao Jing answered and turned out.


    When Susan sent the document in, Gu Beichen''s mind fell into memory


    On the day when he proposed to Xiaoxiao and Nan Nan last time, he asked Jian Mo for the first time. He didn''t think deeply at that time. Now he wants to come It''s kind of dodging.


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen eyes suddenly a Lin


    Last time, dragon boss said that he saw Jian Mo at devil''skiss, which was related to Jian Heng. The time was the day when Jian Mo took away 500000 yuan


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually becomes deep and deep, just like the ancient pool. It makes people feel that the surrounding air has become thin.


    Susan did not dare to disturb Gu Beichen''s thoughts, but stood still.


    Gu Beichen converged and took his mobile phone to send a text message to Longxiao: I suspect that Shen Hao, who is active in the South District, knows something about that night two years ago. Please check it for me.


    There are rules on the road. The man in the South District has his own influence. It''s not that Gu Beichen can''t make sure. He always has in his mind what if In case it is not Jian Mo, it will have a bad effect on Jian Mo if it is used by someone who has a heart.


    Long Xiao''s short message came back soon: I''ll send someone to check, and I''ll call you when I have news I''m not going back to L.A. lately.


    Gu Beichen: Well, good!


    After replying, Gu Beichen threw the mobile phone on the desk, listening to Susan say about the things after JK holding and the anniversary, and signed on the document.Because he didn''t deal with things for two or three days, Gu Beichen was busy all day


    Even so, he still has time to look at the photos of three meals sent by Jian Mo when he revised the final draft Now, his tragic discovery, he also only has these three pictures of her.


    The thick finger belly glides gently over Jian Mo''s smiling face. Gu Beichen gently opens his mouth and asks, "if it was you that night two years ago I''m afraid I will become sharp and destroy the happiness you want now... "


    The morning in London is in the breeze. Su Junli and Jian Mo go to school together after having breakfast


    "I''ve been there yesterday, but I''m afraid I''ll lose it?" Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Su Jun left her eyebrows and said, "I''m just on the way with you..." He saw Jian Mo''s doubts. He opened his mouth with a warm smile and said, "well, the destination is the same."


    "Ah?" Jian Mo Chi lenglengleng looked at Su Jun from.


    Su Jun left his eyebrows and laughed, "the school invited me to teach in the music department for one year next year..."


    "Why didn''t I listen to you before?" Jane was surprised.


    Su Jun left his eyebrows, "because..." He looked at Jian Mo with a deep smile, "there is no reason for me to completely agree."


    And now, there is!


    Jane Mo''s heart suddenly shocked, she is not a fool, nor love idiot Su Jun''s words and his behavior are both in her eyes!


    "Jun Li..." Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lip, "maybe I''m wrong However, I just want to put my mind on my studies and milk bag! "


    Su Junli has a pair of eyes that can see through people''s mind. When Jian Mo resists, he can see


    I feel a little lost, but this is the foam he likes Clearly know their own way to go, she can cut off other people''s ideas!


    "Company, sometimes is also a kind of emotion!" Su Jun left Mo Ling and said with a smile, "don''t give yourself pressure, I won''t deliberately Well, let it be. "


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun and purses her lips How else could she answer that?


    The sun in London is just right, but the sun in Los Angeles has moved to the West


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibration broke the silence in the office.


    Gu Beichen signed a document and handed it to the supervisor to show him to go out. Then he picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that it was the Dragon owl calling, he got nervous inexplicably


    "Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen''s voice is slightly condensed.


    The Dragon owl was silent, just a little dignified said: "there is a result, you have to be prepared in mind..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Gu Beichen''s line of sight instantly becomes deep, see his thin lip light open slowly say: "is not Jian Mo?"


    Five words, listen as if asked casually, but no one can understand Gu Beichen''s mind at the moment


    There is anger, self blame, anger, guilt What''s more, it''s the overwhelming emotion!


    The Dragon owl murmured slightly and said: "I have caught a little brother near Shen Hao. The news should be reliable..." After a pause, he went on to say, "Jane truss lost Jane foam because of gambling debts two years ago. He was supposed to give it to Shen Hao to pay off his debts..."


    "However, at that time, the second uncle needed to ruin my reputation..." Gu Beichen voice deep cold slowly opened his mouth, "find someone to send me the infatuated Jian Mo with me, and then find a reporter to exaggerate my infatuation, has reached the effect!"


    "Well..." The Dragon owl answered.


    In fact, we all know the result at the beginning. It''s just that people count better than heaven


    Jane truss estimated that in the end, she felt guilty for Jane foam, and the medicine was not so heavy, so that at last, Jian Mo volatilized in advance and left!


    In the end, Gu Mo Huai''s treachery failed


    "It seems that Jian Mo always thought that the man that night was Shen Hao!" "Dragon owl said doubt," even Jane truss also think


    Gu Beichen has already clenched his hand into a fist. Because of too much force, the voice of dislocation of bone joints "Gaga" reverberates in such a large space, showing the treachery under the heavy.


    Because he was heavily drugged that night, he didn''t know who Just by instinct.


    Mor must have been scared that night, right?


    When she was so young, so young Encountered such a thing, will only panic to leave, how can go to see who in the end?


    When he asked her, she even resisted saying when it was the first time He would rather misunderstand her and Zixiao than tell the real time.


    It is conceivable that What harm did that night to her!


    Gu Beichen suddenly loathes himself Although, that night was not his wish!


    The Dragon owl felt Gu Beichen''s depression and forbearance, and said slowly, "what are you going to do?"


    How to do it?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and said powerlessly, "I don''t know..."


    If, if you knew earlier, the woman that night was Jianmo, would he treat her better?


    If she had known for a long time, she was threatened by Jian Heng because of this Will he clean her up and not let her be afraid of it?


    If


    However, there is no if!


    He is at odds with her It is clear that there has been a intersection point, but after the intersection, the bifurcation is more and more far away!


    "Dragon boss, I don''t know..." Gu Beichen powerless mouth, slowly closed his eyes.


    The Dragon owl frowned. Even though it was so difficult and so tolerant, he was not so powerless


    "What things think clearly," Long Xiao said earnestly, "is it forced to stay or let go, maybe It''s all good results, maybe, it''s all injuries! "


    He said, the bottom of his eyes gradually overflow a touch of emotion that no one can see


    Gu Beichen slowly opens his eyes. He knows clearly that no one can help you with emotional matters, and no one can decide for you Everything, you can still rely on yourself.


    But what can he do?


    Looking at Mo''er and Su Jun''s separation, he can''t do it, but he can''t do it by force, regardless of whether she''s happy or not


    Is this the difference between love and non love?


    Once upon a time, Shen Chu left. He was angry, but he didn''t get entangled!


    Now, MOR left, he tangled, he was sad, he hesitated, did not know what to do


    He wanted her to be happy, but he wanted to tie her around


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window, looking at the gradually darkened sky in Los Angeles. His face was as cold as a sculpture, with a blank face that had never been seen before Nothing to do!


    A cup of milk tea, a mousse cake, a sunny afternoon


    Jane Mo is enjoying the leisure time in London, feeling the warmth. At the same time, she is sketching on a piece of paper with a drawing pen in her hand


    Because Yu Ziyun had said hello to his tutor in advance, Jianmo could not only attend the course in advance, but also arrange the students'' apartment.


    It''s just


    Jian Mo is a little sad.


    Because foreign countries are more open, and in order to cater to students of various conditions, there are apartments similar to those in xiaoyanglou where male and female students live together This is totally convenient for Su Junli.


    Su Jun Li''s statement is that Jane mor is pregnant. It is not convenient for children''s physical and mental health to live in that kind of narrow apartment.


    What''s more, he came to be a professor in the music department. The salary in the school was excellent. The apartment was originally allocated to him, free of charge!


    Since there are free ones, Jane doesn''t want to waste money on it What''s more, she doesn''t want to make it too deliberately with Su Jun.As he said Let it be!


    On the pretext of pregnant women, Su Jun left to deal with the affairs of the apartment Jianmo is here to enjoy the sunshine and enjoy the next life.


    A drawing pen outlines life in the future. Jian Mo looks at the prototype on the paper, with a thin smile on her mouth


    A small house, a small courtyard, flowers, grass, and fresh vegetables


    Two trees, a swing, a milk bag This is her ideal life now.


    "Are you a little boy or a little girl?" Jane foam hand gently applied on the abdomen, the corner of the mouth with a smile said, "Mommy does not go to the photo, so look forward to your coming, OK?"


    Jian Mo said, her eyes all smile and turn into crescent That kind of happiness, let her feel the happiness of her mother with her.


    The sunlight falls on Jian Mo''s body through the window, plating a layer of halo on her body


    Jane mor has been very beautiful, now happy and full of expectations of the smile, is more charming.


    Andy, with a tray in his hand and dressed as a waiter, stands in front of the post and looks at Jian mo


    Like the sea water, pure blue eyes overflow gradually out of the surprise, it is a kind of happiness as if found treasure.


    "Oh, my God..." Andy exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Jian Mo didn''t know that there was a gaze at her, just picked up when the mobile phone rang, "Jun Li, are you ready?"


    "Well, well, I''ll pick you up for dinner..." Su Jun left the mouth.


    Jane Mo answered with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you." She hung up, then settled the bill and went outside to wait.


    Andy has been looking at Jian Mo all the time. His long hair is just tied with a horse''s tail at will. At the moment, it is blown by the wind, and it is slightly raised


    The corners of her mouth always have a smile, such a smile, it seems to be able to sweet to her heart!


    "I''m going after this girl..." Andy said.


    One side of the middle-aged boss said with a smile: "such a beautiful oriental girl, I''m afraid there has been a boyfriend for a long time!"


    "There is a saying in the East: great love comes from crowbar!" Andy looked up. "I know a lot about Oriental Culture..."


    The middle-aged boss did not understand


    At the right time, Su Junli comes over and talks with Jian Mo with a smile. Then they both leave


    Andy''s heart suddenly felt a little pain, and even he could hear a "bang", which was the sound of heartbreak.


    The boss looked at Andy and joked, "it seems that you can use this crowbar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Andy''s sunny face was gloomy. "It''s not good for you to laugh at me like that!" He picked the corner of his eye. "She must have come to the college to report, right? I''ll go back to find out which department it is Maybe that man is just her brother


    Most of the time, foreigners can''t tell the appearance of people who are not of their own race. They can''t understand whether they are relatives or not.


    The boss shrugged and said, "good luck!"


    Andy readily accepted the idea, but he didn''t know that there was another saying in the East, which was called: imagination is full, reality is bony!


    When he knew that Su Junli was not Jian Mo''s brother, he said he was very unhappy


    However, when he knew that Jian Mo was also a department of architectural design, he was happy again Because, they are a department!


    Time, always in a good time and look forward to the passage of special fast.


    In the end, Gu muhuai, the Regent, didn''t go back to attend the anniversary of the emperor. Because of what, the outside world speculated one after another.


    It is said that Gu Mo Huai did not covet the imperial group from the beginning to the end.


    It is also said that Gu Beichen is not the same as he was in those days. He is no longer a young man who is willing to be forced by others


    Some people say that the emperor looks peaceful on the surface. In fact, Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai have already secretly hurt each other. But this time Gu Mo Huai didn''t come back because of serious injury!


    The emperor never had any explanation Even, because of the control of JK, Emperor''s share price continued to rise.


    The sky of Los Angeles is changing under the influence of different opinions. Gu Beichen is still the media, whether it is financial or entertainment gossip competing to report


    However, under the emperor''s big news, it was revealed that Gu Beichen and his wife had agreed to divorce.


    At this point, people have a greater interest in this woman From marriage to divorce, no one knows who this person is!


    And people in Xiangyu''s architectural design department are wondering whether this person is Jian Mo or not However, it seems that I think too much.


    Winter and spring, summer and Autumn The change of day and night never stops the pace of time because of someone.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Time flies, time is just like Zhongsha. It slips away without paying attention


    In a twinkling of an eye Four and a half years have passed since Jan Mo left Los Angeles!


    ¡°Jane¡­¡­¡± Andy looked at a beautiful short hair figure in the shadow of the tree ahead, and immediately lit his eyes and called out. Seeing the figure turning, he quickly waved his hand.


    Jian Mo turns to look at Andy with a faint smile Not deep, but because the sun penetrated through the branches and leaves, in her body to play a mottled light and become vaguely charming.


    The light wind blows slightly, and raises the beautiful short hair of Jian mo


    A clean, plain but beautiful face, white shirt with shoulder collar, khaki seven point pencil pants, and a pair of not too high thin high-heeled shoes will make Jian Mo extremely tall and beautiful.


    Jane Mo saw Andy coming over and said in pure English, "the professor is still looking for you. When will your graduation project be handed in?"


    Andy is very tall. He is a long head higher than Jianmo. He smiles and says, "I''ll hand it in later By the way, we are going to have a night tour today. Shall we go together? "


    "I''m afraid not!" Jane Mo said with a regretful smile, "you know..."


    Andy didn''t lose heart, he just suggested with a smile, "take little Jemi with you?"


    "No way..." Jane immediately changed her face, "Jemi was taken out by you one day last time. When I came back, I found that his thoughts had changed Please don''t abduct my son


    When Andy heard this, he suddenly felt bitter, "can''t you blame me?"


    When it comes to the last time he helped take little Jemi, Andy said he was also depressed


    That kid''s IQ is so high that he''s got the last black pot on his back, which makes his brilliant image in Jane''s face fall off.


    "If I don''t go today, I have to go on a trip in a few days." Andy picks eyebrow, that pair of blue eyes are particularly bright in the sun.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down again..."


    "Why?" Andy is not happy.


    "Because, not only I can''t go, you can''t go either!" Jian Mo picks eyebrow to say, that kind of son is delicate in showing arrogant confidence.


    Andy looks at Jian Mo in doubt and doesn''t understand.


    "The professor said that he would take our two graduation works to participate in the UIA competition..." Seeing that Andy''s face changed from distress to excitement, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "choose one of the two?"


    "To UIA, of course..." Andy was ecstatic, and most of all, to go with Jane!


    Jian Mo shrugged and closed the book she was reading. "OK, I''ll go back first See you tomorrowAndy raised his hand happily. "See you tomorrow!"


    Jian Mo turns back and smiles at her and turns around to go outside the campus with her book in her arms


    Andy is fascinated by Jian Mo''s back. After so long, he is still infatuated with her She was his goddess, especially after she had a baby. She was so beautiful that he only wanted to be with her every day.


    Unfortunately


    Andy curls his mouth. When will the piano player next to Jane leave? They all have different interests and hobbies. What do they always do to occupy him, Jane?


    Jane Mo went back to her apartment and laughed when she saw the car parked outside


    There is a light piano from the apartment building, and the breeze, comfortable people forget the time.


    Jian Mo opened the door with a cheerful mood, but


    "Well..." Jian Mo suddenly frowned with disgust, "what flavor, so smelly?"


    The piano stopped suddenly. Su Junli was sitting at the piano and looked at Jian Mo with a smile in his mouth. Then he looked at the little figure of the old God sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    "Mummy, you are so impolite Jian Jie did not look at Jian Mo, shaking his head and sighing, "Durian as the king of fruit, it has a very rich nutrition, first of all, it has the effect of relieving dysmenorrhea!" Words down, he raised his head, in the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitching, the young and handsome little face was serious, "well, I specially prepared for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane mor had a feeling of being chopped by thunder. "Milk bag, I''ll give you two minutes to clean out these things..." She pointed to two durian on the table, gnashing her teeth, "otherwise, you will die!"


    Jane frowned. "First of all, you can call me Xiao Jie Secondly, you can also call my English name Jemi! Milk bag? " His small face is completely disgusted, "can you please don''t use your IQ to pull me down, OK?"


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth, put the book aside and picked her chin slightly, "I can''t help it That''s my IQ! "


    "Childish!" Jian Jie shook his head with a sigh, then put the book down and said, "your intelligence is the only time that you are smart That is to say, give birth to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo suddenly felt depressed and gave birth to a son, so she disliked her Really good?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo looked at Su Jun Li, and saw him smile in the corner of his mouth and said, "the durian was sent by Xiao Jie''s female classmate. She said that Xiao Jie is going back home. I hope to remember her Well, it''s the best to miss her


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and some wailed, "foreign children use Chinese so freely That''s not a good thing With that, she looked at Jian Jie and roared, "milk bag, you take those stinky things out for me --"


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    In order not to drive her mother crazy, Jian Jie decides to deal with durian first However, for Jane Mo did not understand his love, he was also drunk, quite unhappy.


    He is such a proud little God, others do not want to give gifts Thinking about the days of mummy''s discomfort every month, I decided to come back with such heavy things.


    Alas Heartache!


    Jane Jie mourned, then patted her little hands and returned to the house.


    "I said last time, you can''t push it off..." When Jian Jie throws durian back, Jian Mo is talking to Su Junli.


    Su Jun left obviously very helpless, "miss your graduation project competition, I am very depressed!"


    Jian Mo smiles. "It''s OK. At least I can go back home together..."


    Originally, Su Junli only agreed to stay in the music department for one year. However, because of Jianmo''s reason, he was finally awarded a visiting professor. Occasionally, he came back to take part in some concerts or charity concerts around the world.


    Of course, I will return to Los Angeles occasionally for a while


    Most of the time, however, was in London, where she became a super daddy during her schooling.


    Now if you want to ask which father is skilled, Jianjie will say it is his family!


    Well, although this father is not his father''s


    "I want to go with Mommy!" Jane said.


    Jane Mo doubts, "you don''t leave your family uncle concert?" Isn''t Jun Li''s favorite piano player?


    Jian Jie sighed, "I can''t help it. I''m afraid you''re so stupid. You''ll be seduced by a bad man and run away So I decided to go with you! "


    He shook his head as an adult who couldn''t let go of his children, with a helpless expression Four years old is still half a month away, he is also broken heart.


    Jian Mo is very depressed and doesn''t want to talk to Jian Jie at all


    Su Jun chuckled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the angry appearance of Jian Mo, he couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "I''ll go over tomorrow. We''ll go out to eat tonight, eh?"


    "I''m not in the mood to eat with milk bags..." Jane Mo turned her face angrily.


    Su Jun''s smile deepened from the corner of his mouth. After four years of precipitation, he has become more and more fond of this woman called Jianmo


    She is calm, persistent and serious, but when she treats Jane Jie, her world is simply yearning for.


    Jian Jie twisted her small body and went to Jian mo. the little hand took Jian Mo''s hand and raised her face and said, "Mommy, don''t be angry I don''t think I''m a week old


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo turns her eyes, is there such a comfort? Do you have any?!


    Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo and grins What is it that an adult wants children to comfort, not childish?


    Su Junli looked at the two people''s faces, always chuckling and opening his mouth at the right time, "are you going to have a confrontation like this, and then Hungry? "


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, "forget it, my adult doesn''t care about villains!"


    "Forget it, I did a good deed that day!" Jian Jie and Jian Mo almost speak at the same time.


    Su Jun couldn''t hold back completely. He couldn''t help laughing


    Laughter diffuses in the small apartment building, such happiness is very small, but it is very heavy in Jian Mo''s heart, heavy filled her whole heart!


    In the setting sun, a silver Lamborghini is driving on the streets of London


    The soft sunset poured into the open shed, plating a thin layer of halo on the driver''s body, outlining his figure particularly lonely.


    Gu Beichen gently put his arm on the window and manipulated the steering wheel with one hand.


    It has been four and a half years since Jane Mo left Los Angeles. Occasionally I can see her works in design magazines, and occasionally From some reports of charity concerts, we can see that she and Su Jun left together.


    Long hair has been cut short, as if to abandon everything


    Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly outlines a self mocking arc. Maybe he and Jian Mo really have no predestination?


    In four and a half years, he has been to London many times, but But I never met her on the street.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to London University and have an "unexpected" encounter. However, he was afraid to see her and Su Jun leave together


    Gu Beichen''s car stops at the intersection, and a bus stops at the right time, covering up the whole body of Lamborghini.


    The "Dudu" pedestrian light is on, and Jianjie shouts in a hurry: "mummy, uncle leave, hurry up!"


    Jian Mo and Su Jun look at the pedestrian green light, one left and one right holding Jian Jie''s hand and hurried to the other side of the road


    In the shadow of three people and Lamborghini formed a dead corner, Gu Beichen''s line of sight from the other side to the side of the intersection, deep in the eye, but left a corner of color.


    With the green light on, Gu Beichen stepped on the accelerator and drove forward The bus started at the same time, but within seconds, they passed again.Gu Beichen found a parking space to stop the car. Wei''an''s figure stood in front of the sports car, which immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Some are envious, some are ambiguous Some are jealous.


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to those eyes, just walked around at will This kind of meeting probability is very low, but he persisted for four and a half years.


    "Mommy, can you accompany me to the next store?" Jian Jie''s eyes bright pointed to the front of a hand-made peripheral store, and then turned to look at Su Jun from, "uncle, you go to the restaurant to wait for us, OK?"


    Su Junli knew what the ghost spirit was going to do and nodded with a smile.


    Jane mor face helpless, but still led the son of this pit mother at any time to go to the shop he said.


    This is a shop run by hand, a variety of cartoon characters and some surrounding, full of colorful.


    Although Jian Jie has a high IQ, she is still a child and likes these things very much He stood in front of the change system, looking east and West, feeling as if he was very entangled in what he wanted.


    Jian Mo''s education is very casual, but it does not allow children''s desire to expand.


    If you like a lot of things, only choose the one you like best The choice, must grasp from the small! Hesitating muddleheaded, do not know what they want most is not good


    "Is this all right?" Jane asked, holding the hand of a bumblebee.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "the cost is deducted from your pocket money!"


    Jian Jie''s mouth is not satisfied, but she knows that Want to pay, but also need to rely on themselves.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane agreed.


    Jian Mo takes Jian Jie to pay the money. Looking at him holding the things in his hand, she looks happy, and feels guilty


    She never cheated the milk bag, she gave birth to him for some reason, without his father knowing


    She doesn''t know how much understanding the child has. She only knows that he hasn''t asked her since Who is his father!


    "Mummy, let''s go!" Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo paid the bill, and then took the initiative to please Jane Mo''s hand to go out.


    They just turned and walked in the direction of the restaurant. On the corner road behind them, Gu Beichen walked in this direction with both hands Finally, I also entered the shop!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    ¡°King£¿¡± The boss of the hand run shop was surprised to see Gu Beichen, "when did you come?"


    "This morning!" Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    The boss laughed, "that''s really predestined. The series of changes just came out and arrived at noon."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, partial head toward transformers that direction to see, sure enough, a lot of fresh.


    Gu Beichen walked over and looked at the new handmade. Finally, he picked up a bumblebee and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking Just like turning around the corner, I saw a child with one in his hand?


    "There are only two bumblebees this time," the boss came over and said with a smile. "One of them was bought by a child just before you came in." Speaking of this, he was a little excited, "that kid is just like you. Every time he comes to the store, he must just pay attention to the change of system! Well, that child is also from the East. His mother is very beautiful and has temperament... "


    Gu Beichen listen, can not help thin lip edge son hook thin smile, looking at some perfunctory, but, and some unspeakable loneliness.


    After settling the account, Gu Beichen stood outside the handmade shop and looked at the noisy London street. His eagle eyes were slightly deep.


    He didn''t know when he was used to coming here, as if There''s a kind of traction. So that every time he came to London, he would take a change from here


    The mobile phone vibrates in time. Gu Beichen takes out Xiao Jing and picks it up


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said excitedly, "this UIA will be held in London, just three days later."


    looked at Beichen frown. "You seem to be very idle. You still have time to pay attention to these..."


    "Haha, you didn''t take part in it when you got enough credits. This time I came across it. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Xiao Jing said, "maybe you can see a good design."


    Xiao Jing thinks it''s more difficult for him to help him. In order to deal with the boss''s mind, he also puts forward various suggestions in a fool''s way


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly droop, "say again!"


    "So..." Xiao Jing is a little disappointed and thinks Chen Shao can''t wait.


    After all Miss Jane will graduate this year!


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and went on walking with his hands on. His figure crossed the restaurant where the atmosphere was mixed. His pace was not slow


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie wash their hands and come out. At the right moment, the waiter has already delivered the meal. Just as the waiter is serving the dish, his figure blocks Jian Mo''s vision and subconsciously looks out of the window


    Later, Gu Beichen felt that God was deliberately playing with him.


    They all said that the matter was no more than three, but in an hour, he and Jian Mo brush each other three times They don''t know each other!


    The next day, Jian Mo and Jian Jie sent Su Jun away from the airport, and then, Jian Mo went to the kindergarten where Jian Jie was to handle the departure procedures.


    After taking part in the UIA architectural design competition, Jianmo will take Jianjie back to Los Angeles She felt that if she did not go back, she would be driven mad by Yu Ziyun.


    In more than four years, Jianmo has not returned to Los Angeles once. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but she wants to have a thorough precipitation


    Over the past four years, Xiangyu finally went public a year ago and became one of the top five architectural design companies in Los Angeles


    Now, according to Yu Ziyun''s words, we are waiting for Jianmo to go back and become famous, and then we should give him and Luo Xiaojing a wedding gift.


    Andy looked at the circle and was waiting for the results. Students of architectural design and their professors all over the world asked, "Professor Albert, you don''t seem to worry about the result of the competition at all!"


    Albert looked indifferent. "Even if I don''t have confidence in you, I have confidence in Jane..."


    As soon as Andy heard this, he was discontented. "You are treating me differently, which means that I am very upset!"


    Albert rolled his eyes. He was also very upset that Andy always said some Oriental Internet language with Jane mo.


    "And Jane?" Albert looked around and suddenly found his favorite pupil missing.


    Andy shrugged. "I guess he was dragged away by little Jemi..."


    Jian Mo stands outside the stadium and confronts Jian Jie, feeling a little headache.


    Jane Jie''s proud face said: "Mommy, I can make a statement in advance..." He curled his lips. "Although I don''t know who my father is? But, my father has only one Even if I don''t want that, I have to be a Chinese. Although I was born and raised in England, I have a patriotic heart, so If you want to find me a foreign father, I won''t agree! "


    Last time I was with Andy, he felt that he was too warm. Today, I saw that he was too attentive I''ve been watching his mother for a long time!


    As a special person who came here to watch mommy for the legendary father, even if he couldn''t, how could he choose uncle to leave?


    Don''t even think about it


    Jane Mo can''t explain. It''s really a pure friendship between her and Andy Okay?"Don''t you still have an affair with a foreign girl?" Jian Mo is dissatisfied. She is extremely upset that Jian Jie and Gu Beichen dislike her childishness, and only allows the state officials to set fires and forbid the people to light lamps.


    "I was pure friendship. What do you think? It''s filthy!" Jian Jie is not satisfied.


    Jane Mo was so angry that her eyes glared, "Andy and I are just pure friendship..." With that, she curled her mouth and said, "I''m going in. Do you want to go in?"


    "No," Janie shook his head. "It''s sad to see you and Andy together. I''d better breathe here."


    Jian Mo shrunken his mouth, and finally just gave a few words to Jian Jie before entering the meeting room


    But at the moment of turning around, Jane didn''t expect to see an unexpected person when she returned to the meeting.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here..." Professor Albert was surprised and surprised when he saw Gu Beichen. He was particularly impressed by Gu Beichen, who received his degree certificate with the highest score in the same period.


    Gu Beichen said, "if I say A letter for the professor


    Albert laughed. "Shouldn''t you go to school to see me?"


    "The professor is still so clever!" Gu Beichen also joked.


    "Is there any research on this area now?" Albert asked, for his other students stole Gu Beichen''s design award-winning things, has always been bitter.


    Gu Beichen shrugged, "the company is too busy..." He spoke faintly.


    Albert sighed, but did not continue to tangle, but said with bright eyes: "if you are not in a hurry to leave, I will introduce you to my favorite student Well, she has as much talent as you


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen was surprised. Just when he wanted to ask who it was, Andy looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said in surprise, "Professor, Jane is back."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly when he hears "Jane". Subconsciously, he turns around and looks


    Just at a glance, Gu Beichen knew that when Jian Mo raised her hand to say hello and smile to Andy How much he missed this woman these years.


    Jian Mo''s hand is still in the air, the smile on her face is also stiff at that place. Looking at Gu Beichen at that moment, she feels the illusion that has not appeared for a long time Again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "Jane is what I said..." Albert said with a smile, "I don''t pay so much attention to the result of the game today because I know that her work must get the cup back!"


    What does Albert say? Gu Beichen doesn''t listen. He just looks at Jian Mo deeply with Mo mo


    Pictures, reports or news from her has always been too far apart, now see her, is the real her.


    Long hair is cut off, beautiful and capable. Thin light make-up, good figure Each of them exudes self-confidence.


    Jane Mo put down her hand and came over, smiling pale and polite, "President Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Mr. Gu?


    Gu Beichen''s face immediately sank, some dissatisfaction, "I and your relationship seems to shout like this, too strange?"


    Jian Mo smiles, slightly picks the eyebrow angle light Yi, "difficult not to call Ex husband? "


    Gu Beichen listened, more gloomy said: "or call Gu general manager!"


    Jane Mo laughed, "general manager, you are so tangled, not suitable for your temperament!"


    When Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo facing him, he still looks so careless. He feels that he is looking for abuse today


    But what to do? He couldn''t help but come and see her


    "Well, do you know?" Albert was surprised that he couldn''t understand Chinese.


    Although Andy likes oriental culture, he has a little knowledge of Chinese. He can''t help but look at the two people curiously.


    Jane Mo just smiles at Albert and says, "the works that I applied for to study before are the design of emperor group, which has some intersection with Mr. Gu."


    When Albert heard this, he didn''t expect such a coincidence. He couldn''t help getting excited


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and treats him as a person who only knows him. He can''t help feeling a little heavy However, looking at the faint smile on her face and speaking confidently, he thought that the silent heart was burning again.


    "Why, Jane, where''s little Jemi?" Andy asked, suddenly thinking of something.


    Jian Mo''s heart a Lin, originally just also glad milk bag and her angry don''t want to come in, now by Andy a mention, her subconscious thoughts stagnated.


    "Jemi is..." Gu Beichen eyebrow tail tiny pick doubt to ask a way.


    Andy smiles and says, "it''s Jane''s son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen instantly ink pupil dilated open, "what do you say? Jane Mo''s son? " In a hurry, he even pulled out Chinese.


    However, this time, Andy understood the latter sentence and nodded with a smile, "yes, little Jemi is a great kid."


    Gu Beichen "brush" for a moment, the eye light sharp look to Jian Mo, as if to ask what.


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment and then recovered to calm down. She just raised her eyebrow and said, "well, my son, I''ll introduce you to you later..."


    "Did Su Jun leave?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Jian Mo wants to say is, let Gu Beichen subconsciously to her son less peep possibility.


    However, some reports in some places have made her and Su Jun more and more ambiguous. She didn''t want such misunderstanding to be more and more serious. She just shook her head and said, "no!"


    "No?" Gu Beichen felt that he was about to become a repeater, "whose is that?"


    "Scum man!" Jian Mo said casually.


    Gu Beichen is puzzled at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders as if she didn''t care. Mo Ling said ambiguously, "I can''t help it. When I meet someone, she''s pregnant. The man and other women run away Well, I call that man a scum


    Because it is the truth, Jian Mo''s expression is serious and without a trace of flaws.


    However, one day when Gu Beichen knew that the "slag man" in Jian Mo''s mouth was his own, he said that he was very depressed.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with complicated eyes. At this moment, his heart is very heavy, and he blames himself At that time, if he didn''t come after her once, if it wasn''t?


    "What is Su Junli doing?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Jane Mo was amused. She rolled her eyes and said, "I said, Mr. Gu, you seem to be curious about my private affairs Excuse me, in what capacity are you coming to Well, care? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen a Leng, immediately said, "ex husband!"


    Jian Mo has a special impulse to laugh But she didn''t!


    Because, people from the Organizing Committee of the competition came to the stage to announce the results of the competition


    No accident, Jian Mo''s design "ideal home" won the first place.


    Jian Mo stood on the stage with the cup and looked around with a faint smile. Finally, she said, "although it''s not a special accident to be able to get this award, I''m still very happy when I hold it in my hand..."


    She said confidently. Under the light, her beautiful face was calm, "because of my father, I like architectural design. Because of my father''s sake, I once wanted to give up my dream of studying UCL... " Her eyes are slightly far away, so that people can''t understand the mood of her eyes. "There is a person standing in my life, because he and I have been here for more than four years, and every day has been full of hope..."Jian Mo didn''t go to visit Beichen. She never thought that she would see him here. As for some words that she didn''t understand, it was good that she didn''t understand. Sometimes, she had to have regrets in her life.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, his cold face is full of complex emotions Did she mean Su Junli?


    After all, Su Jun left with her for so long!


    Just, why does Jianmo give birth to other men''s children in his company?


    "In a moment, I''m going to go back home and take the honor that my father once wanted to see," she said, looking down on Professor Albert, smiling. "I''m very grateful to my Professor Albert. Thanks to UIA for presenting this award to me, thank you


    Andy took the lead in clapping, and all of a sudden, there was thunderous applause.


    Generally speaking, the winning works will be bought by those who come to visit the design. However, Jian Mo''s work has not been put up for auction


    She said, this is her home, no one will sell their own home!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen exclaimed in a complex tone.


    Jian Mo turned back and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m going to find my son I don''t want to be with you. " Said, her eyes light slightly bright, "go back, also hope to take care of general manager Gu more!"


    She finished as politely as a stranger, nodded, turned and left However, this stranger after more than four years of precipitation, is still the most familiar one in my heart!


    Gu Beichen didn''t have time to say what he said to his mouth. However, looking at Jian Mo''s strong back, he was distressed More than four years ago!


    Mo''er, I didn''t cherish it, and the scum man didn''t cherish it


    This time you come back I won''t let you go again.


    You, I''ll take care of it. Your child, I take care of


    When the plane flies from one part of the earth to another, Jian Mo listens to the sweet voice of the flight attendants and looks at the clear outline of Los Angeles outside the small window of the plane Inexplicably nervous.


    Jane Mo said softly in her heart: Los Angeles I''m back!


    In four and a half years, everything here She missed it so much.


    "Mommy," Jane''s face was full of excitement, "will you see the second mother?" He asked, but he had other expectations He was conceived by Mommy when she was in Los Angeles, which shows that the probability of daddy in Los Angeles is very large!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Of course I''m afraid she''s waiting for us at the airport now! "


    Because of her work, Li Xiaoyue has only been to London for two times in the past four years. The first time was when Jian Jie was born, and the second time was when Jane Jie had her birthday last year


    However, each other often video, not unfamiliar at all.


    Jian Jie looked at Su Jun and said, "uncle, mum and I will live in Los Angeles for a long time. What''s your next plan?"


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile. His eyes were deep and looked at Jian mo


    Jian Jie smiles. It''s self-evident.


    Although he wanted to know who his father was, but This doesn''t prevent mommy from finding her own happiness.


    Uncle is for a man who is very suitable to be a husband. Of course, you need mummy to enlighten her


    Jian Jie''s black pupil turns and looks at Jian mo Mommy doesn''t have daddy in her heart?


    After four and a half years, Jian Mo left the airport and her eyes turned red at the moment she saw Li Xiaoyue


    Some places even though there are too many injuries, but it is worth pursuing more!


    "Girl, welcome back!" Li Xiaoyue voice some choked said, and then went forward to embrace Jane foam.


    Jian Mo also hugged Li Xiaoyue tightly and said with a smile: "well, I''m back..."


    The sentence "I''m back" contains too much, too much, helplessness for the past, waiting and precipitation for more than four years, and more It''s the beginning of hope.


    Jian Jie sees that Jian Mo has some feelings and wants to cry, so she starts to act coquettish, "Er Ma, and I, it''s my first time back!"


    Li Xiaoyue immediately put down the simple foam, squatted down with a smile, and picked up Jian Jie, "we Jieshao grow tall again!"


    "It must be..." Jane raised her small chin. "I want to be tall as well as IQ, not like some people! If you don''t grow tall, your IQ will stop! "


    Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help but raise her lips. But when she saw Jian Mo''s bitter and bitter look at Jian Jie, she burst into laughter


    make complaints about Jane''s mind, and Jane Mozhen can''t help it.


    Su Junli rubs Jian Jie''s head, and there are messages in his eyes that he can only understand The little guy doesn''t want to see Jian Mo sad!


    "I''ll go back to Su''s house first, or my grandfather will have to jump again." Su Jun left his mouth and said, "just in time, you should have a lot to say today."


    Jian Mo nodded, moved by Su Jun''s intimacy over the past few years, but she couldn''t return what he wanted.


    "Do you need me to accompany you to see my uncle and aunt tomorrow?" Su Jun Li asked again.


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I''ll be there later. I want them to see the milk bag!"


    "Well, the voice of" Su Jun "is expected For Jian Mo every time called him "milk bag", has a strong dissatisfaction.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie went back to her apartment in Li Xiaoyue''s car


    "I''ve sent your car to the garage for maintenance. I can drive it tomorrow!" Li Xiaoyue said on the road, "do you plan to live in Runze garden?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s apartment is a two bedroom apartment. However, Jian Jie feels that she is a little man and does not want to share a room with Jianmo. Even if she can make do with her tonight, it will always be inconvenient.


    After several years of development, Lingyu office building has developed rapidly, and the house price is even higher


    Although Yu Ziyun in Xiangyu listed in accordance with the original agreement, she was given 3% of the shares, but it was not enough for her to have spare money to buy a house.


    What''s more, in the future development in Los Angeles, it is inevitable to contact with the imperial group, and to avoid it makes people suspicious.


    "Wait for someone to clean up and live there. It''s convenient for commuters." Jian Mo said, "besides, it''s more convenient to go to school nearby."


    Li Xiaoyue smiles and says vaguely: "should be!"


    Jane Jie is sitting on the children''s seat, blinking at the two women chatting in front of her Try to extract valuable information from their conversation.


    Although what they said was very obscure, he still recognized that the house in the moistening garden was greasy!


    Back to Li Xiaoyue''s home, Jian Mo and Jian Jie washed and changed their clothes, and three people had dinner nearby.


    "I''ll go to the housekeeper and clean up the house for you. You can drive my car to the cemetery..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the simple foam of flowers and said, "come back and meet you in the evening."


    Jane Mo chose the white daisy, waiting for the clerk to bandage, puzzled: "who are there?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighs, "Chu Zixiao also comes..."


    Jian Mo has guessed that for Chu Zixiao''s persistence, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    During this period of time in England, Chu Zixiao visited several times Although she has rejected and attacked him for various reasons, it is obvious that Sometimes we can''t underestimate the persistence of men."Let''s talk about it in the evening..." Jian Mo opens his mouth and looks at Jian Jie and Li Xiaoyue.


    Because Jian Jie is only four years old for a month, she has no long face. However, as long as people who are familiar with Gu Beichen look at it, they can see the clue


    For the time being, Jian Mo doesn''t want Gu Beichen to know that she secretly gave birth to a son of his. Of course, when she comes back, she doesn''t want to hide it for a lifetime.


    But now it''s futile to think more. It''s better to take one step.


    In early summer, the sunshine in Los Angeles is very good. In the afternoon, it is a little strong.


    Jane Mo put the daisy in front of the tombstone and said softly, "Dad, mom, I''m back..."


    Jian Jie pressed the pictures of his imaginary family under the daisy, "grandfather, grandma, I''m Jane Jie, your grandson!" He looked at the tombstone and said, "don''t worry, I will not be bullied if I am a man at home."


    Jian Mo looked at the arrogant face of Jian Jie, and she couldn''t laugh or cry


    One big and one small spoke for a while in front of the tombstone, just as the sun moved westward and the afterglow spread out in the western sky, they left the cemetery.


    Jianmo drove Li Xiaoyue''s car slowly to the city, because it was opposite to the British driver''s seat. Suddenly, she was not used to driving very slowly all the way.


    The car, at the intersection, and a Bentley brush past, because Jianmo is too careful driving, also did not notice that the driver of Bentley is Xiao Jing.


    "Why, it seems to be Miss Jane just now?" Xiao Jing suddenly said.


    Gu Beichen suddenly raised his head, and then turned to see through the back glass, "where?"


    "The silver gray car just now..." Xiao Jing said with some doubts, "it seems that Miss Jane opened it again?"


    Turn around Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xiao jingleng next, "do not go to the cemetery?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at the small daisies placed beside him. Finally, he said, "go to the cemetery!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Jing answered, looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror and said, "Chen Shao, next week Xiangyu will compete with the emperor for an overall architectural design. It seems that Miss Jane is coming back now, running for this! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "What else is needed?" Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, ink pupil is full of joy.


    Xiao Jing grinned, "Chen Shao, do you mean Give it to Xiangyu directly? " He looked at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror. Seeing that he raised his eyebrows and eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "Chen Shao, you are practicing favoritism! As a CEO of a group, is that really good? "


    "Do I need to be selfish?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and eyes, "how is the design of Jian Mo? You know it in your mind! What''s more, after four years of UCL baptism He is also the first winner of this UIA. I have confidence in her design


    Xiao Jing couldn''t stand turning her eyes. "I admit that Miss Jane''s design is great However, Chen Shao, your attitude at this moment is clearly set. It''s not fair! "


    "The emperor is mine, and what I say is fairness!" Gu Beichen was elated at the moment. When she saw Jian Mo at the UIA scene, she couldn''t wait to come back.


    Today, she came back unexpectedly It''s just not on the same flight!


    However, as soon as Gu Beichen thought that Jian Mo didn''t leave him with Su Jun after she left him, he felt that he had a bloody heart At the beginning, if he didn''t care whether she was happy or not, and directly caught him back, would he


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually converged, his face turned to the outside, and the eagle''s eyes became more and more profound.


    In that case Maybe, now her child will be his!


    Feeling that the breath inside the car is not right, Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror and frowns slightly.


    The car stops at the cemetery. Over the past few years, Gu Beichen has developed a habit She would come to see her parents once a month and come back from London.


    Looking at the small daisy in front of the tombstone and a painting that is gently fanned by the wind, Gu Beichen puts the daisies before and after the tombstone and pauses


    Long and powerful fingers pull the painting out It''s a crayon painting from a child!


    There are five people in the painting. It can be seen that there are Jian Zhanfeng, Su Mo, Jian Mo and the child However, the face of a man holding a child is blank, just turned into a cartoon smile.


    Gu Beichen''s heart was stung in an instant How old is the child? There is no father


    Slowly dropped his hand, Gu Beichen pressed the painting under the daisy again, but this time, he pressed it with his own bundle.


    Looking up at the black-and-white photos of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, Gu Beichen said quietly, "she''s back. You must be very happy to come back in the way you want."


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang Yang, Jun face line is more gentle a lot, "since back, since there is no one around her can take care of her, let me top it?"


    The smile gradually spread to Jun Yan, and he was dizzy in the dark pupil. "This time, I will work hard..." He said with some ease and joy.


    Gu Beichen takes a deep look at Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, then slowly gets up and goes outside the cemetery


    Every waiting is different.


    At the beginning, when Shen Chu was waiting for five years, it was not the feelings he thought, but an answer.


    But now more than four years


    He calculated seriously, not waiting, but chasing!


    He chased the figure of Jian Mo, and then came to recall those two years!


    As long as there are reports of Jane''s figure, Susan will put the newspapers and magazines on his desk, watching the words and her gradually changing figure. The precipitation that should have been like wine, the more mellow it is!


    ¡­¡­


    "This one won''t work!" Jian Jie looked at the skirt on Jian Mo''s body that made her career line looming. She said, "are you going to hook other men on my back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, fanned her beautiful eyelashes, and looked at Jane Jie, "I''m aboveboard!"


    Looking at the small milk bag every time because of "possessive desire" and depressed appearance, Jian Mo feels that her life can still pull back 10%.


    "Jie Shao," Li Xiaoyue leaned on the doorframe with her arms around her chest and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll help you watch your mommy. But Are you really OK at home alone? "


    Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo didn''t plan to change clothes at all. She was a little sulky. "You might as well worry about Mommy, the mentally retarded child, if you worry about me!"


    "My mentally retarded children are more happy..." Jian Mo has already been disliked by Jian Jie and is about to become like it. Enjoy yourself and satisfy yourself!


    Tut Tut, she used idioms quite smoothly in foreign countries for several years!


    "Let''s go!" Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue finished, and then looked at Jian Jie, "I didn''t come back at 9:30, remember to call me!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s never too late..." Jane was not happy.


    Jian Mo shrugged and left with Li Xiaoyue


    Tonight''s meeting is in nanxianglou. For this old hotel in Los Angeles, it''s very suitable for the people of Los Angeles.


    There are not many people who receive the wind. They are Chu Zixiao, Tang Yu and some people who have good relationship with each other in the school."Tut Tut," Lin fan can''t help but shake his head and sigh at the sight of two people coming in. "This beauty is a beauty. Hold any shape!" He got up in a hurry and took his seat.


    When Chu Zixiao came in from Jian Mo, his sight did not leave him Clearly has been concerned, but, it seems that has not seen too long too long.


    A meal, we eat or very relaxed and happy, at least, Jane foam than four years ago even more generous, the whole person exudes a more mature charm under the charm.


    "Excuse me, go to the bathroom!" Jane foam light mouth, and then took the bag to get up.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Mo laughed. "I went abroad for more than four years, not forty years!" After joking, she went to the bathroom with the sound of everyone''s joy.


    The talent just went out, the mobile phone text message came


    The previous mobile phone number is no longer used, but only today''s new number after coming back. Few people know about it.


    Open, see is milk bag: Mommy, although you have been influenced by the open mind of foreign countries for several years, but, we must remember whether men and women give or receive!


    Jian Mo looks at the advice of the little man, some can''t cry or laugh, but still returned the message in the past: don''t worry, my whole person and heart are all yours!


    Jian Jie looked at the message from Jian Mo''s hair and turned her lips and murmured: I don''t want you, you are daddy''s!


    Little guy''s mind Jian Mo can''t guess. After she finished solving the problem, she went out of the bathroom and saw Chu Zixiao leaning lazily against the front wall, some deep drooping eyes.


    See Jian Mo come out, Chu Zixiao slowly raise eyes to slant head to see, Mou light deep as if want to absorb Jian Mo into his body.


    Jane Mo is very calm, walked forward, "wait for me?"


    "There are many people at the table," Chu Zixiao said in a low voice. "I''m afraid there is no chance to talk alone after dinner..."


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows because she would not give him this chance!


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao cried out with some depression, "you How have you been these years? "


    Jian Mo smiles, smiling confident enchanting, "can see I''m fine, aren''t I? "


    Chu Zixiao was silent, then said: "two and a half years of time is not good to wait, but, I wait for four and a half years!"


    Jian Mo understood what he meant, but she felt guilty about Chu Zixiao''s persistence, but such guilt was not enough to keep her and him together. She only heard her smile and whispered, "Zixiao, did I tell you before I have children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Chu Zixiao Zheng Leng there, just look at Jian Mo gradually become complicated, as if there is no believe, there is uncertainty, more resistance.


    "You, you..." As a famous debater, Chu Zixiao suddenly got tongue tied, "you just said What? "


    Jian Mo is smiling, beautiful star Mou is pure see bottom more, "I have a child!"


    She did not lie, so even though Chu Zixiao had a pair of penetrating eyes, she could not see such a "lie"!


    Something cracked on Chu Zixiao''s face. That winter, he asked whether Jian Mo had married Su Junli It was a moment of anger, and he knew clearly afterwards that it was a fake!


    What''s more, living in a wealthy family, how can it be unclear whether the three of the Su family are married?


    It''s just Jane Mo has a baby?


    "You lied to me again, didn''t you?" Chu Zixiao coagulated his voice and asked, "just like you said you and Su Jun got married. You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, and some of her smile was perfunctory: "it doesn''t matter. Whatever you think..." She said with a relaxed face and no burden, "I''m going in first."


    Looking at Jian Mo, without any special feeling, Chu Zixiao''s body seems to have something emptied.


    He didn''t want to give up. In four and a half years, he told himself that time is a sharp weapon to cure everything. It can empty all your waiting!


    Unfortunately He was wrong.


    When Tang Yu heard from Li Xiaoyue that she came back today, he was not in the mood to work all day.


    When he saw her come in, he knew The suppressed feelings will be overwhelming and can''t be controlled at all


    "Foam!" Chu Zixiao turned to look at Jian Mo, "the child is..." He pinched his fist. "Was it Su Jun who left?"


    Jian Mo smiles, turns to look at Chu Zixiao, "you and your little uncle are really like..." She laughed indifferently. When she said "little uncle", she didn''t seem to see the pain of Chu Zixiao''s splitting eyes. "What you ask is the same!" Words down, she did not answer his question, just turned into the box, left Chu Zixiao in situ reaction.


    Has Beichen met her?


    Chu Zixiao gradually Cu eyebrow heart, just, the heart again empty.


    Jane Mo just went to the bathroom, Chu Zixiao also went out, she did not come back for a while, he also came in As we all know, I''m afraid the two have gone to talk.


    However, seeing Jian Mo as before, Chu Zixiao was obviously silent and didn''t say anything. Everyone knew that The two people had a bad talk.


    Just after nine o''clock, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang. She took it out indifferently, as if to surprise everyone. After listening to the people inside, she said casually, "OK, mummy will go back now."


    With the sound of "Ka", in addition to Li Xiaoyue and Chu Zixiao, who had been vaccinated, everyone''s faces seemed to be split by lightning. The expressions were very beautiful one by one!


    "Jian Mo...." Lin Fan twitched the corners of his mouth, pointing to her mobile phone again and again, "who can tell me, what does Mommy mean?"


    Jian Mo smiles, and Li Xiaoyue answers for her: "it means that Jianmo has children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, all silent, and then look at Chu Zixiao.


    Tang Yu frowned lightly, then looked at Li Xiaoyue, with blame in his eyes She clearly knows that tonight everyone wants to give a Xiao and Jian Mo a chance. This woman is very good, and Jian Mo doesn''t know about her children in advance!


    Li Xiaoyue said that she was very innocent. She always agreed that she would not kill or fight in the dead Procrastination is not good for anyone.


    Besides, the child is Gu Beichen''s, according to the relationship It''s called cousin Chu Zixiao. Mo Mo and he just this point is impossible, can''t disturb that Lun?


    "Well, folks, I have to go first." Jian Mo got up and said, "in the future, we will take care of the development in Los Angeles." She was about to leave.


    Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo went together. Before leaving, she looked back at Chu Zixiao. He seemed to have no special emotion However, looking at all his people, they all frowned with worry.


    Li Xiaoyue sighs and leaves with Jian mo


    On the way back, Li Xiaoyue drove a car and looked at Jian Mo with a glance, "you just expose Jie Shao like this, and you are not afraid to look back at Beichen to know?"


    "How long do you think you can hide it?" Jane Mo lay back on her chair and said, "I''m going to stay in L.A. in the future, I can''t escape from the first day of junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth You said it


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "not afraid of him pestering you?" She looked at Jian Mo, "or say, you didn''t put him down at all."


    "I don''t know. I just don''t want to put my mind on my feelings..." Jian Mo said seriously, did not evade, "I now focus on the cause!" After a pause, she continued, "besides, why did he and Shen Chu not get together in these years? Who knows? Pester me? Ha ha It''s true that I''m afraid he''ll grab the milk bag... "Li Xiaoyue listens to Jian Mo''s calm analysis and looks at her Today''s Jane foam metamorphosed into a dazzling pearl, beating heart for her happy.


    People in this life, who does not have a few emotional ups and downs? Let it be and live happily.


    "But will jack see that you''re too tight?" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jian Mo had no choice but to look at Li Xiaoyue and said, "that boy''s IQ is too high. What''s his plan in his mind? I can''t guess what''s going on in his mind However, I do know that I can only find him if he looks good at his father. Otherwise, the milk bag will be tossed. All the men around me are not sensitive! "


    Li Xiaoyue agrees, because I''ve heard Jane Jie complain about the big British boy named Andy before.


    Cars, in the night light gathered under the dazzling light river.


    In the opposite direction, Chu Zixiao drove to the blues. When he arrived, Gu Beichen was looking for wine in the wine cellar


    "Coming?" Gu Beichen took a look at him, then continued to look for it. Finally, he stopped in front of a bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon, then took it out and said, "have a drink with me!"


    Words fall, Gu Beichen went to open the wine, and then began to wake up.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s action, and his evil charm smile on the corner of his mouth, asked: "have you seen Jian Mo?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen did not conceal, "this time I went to London, I saw it on UIA." He couldn''t help but stare deep, "she and I, a tutor..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s face with a smile. He couldn''t help but ask: "Beichen..." After a pause, he asked, "do you know Mo Mo has a child? "


    Gu Beichen''s action of pouring wine stopped, and then continued, "eh!"


    "Well..."


    "I don''t mind!" Gu Beichen interrupted the words of Chu Zixiao, and a deep and magnetic voice came.


    "I don''t mind, but it has nothing to do with mind!" Chu Zixiao was a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at him, "although he didn''t understand in detail, but She should be single again now He said, Mo Tong gradually deep, "Zi Xiao, tell you, is because I this time to her potential in must get!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    As soon as I heard that Jian Mo was single at the moment, Chu Zixiao immediately became decadent and full of electricity. "I won''t give up."


    Thin thin smile of his eyes, and then a thin smile to him


    The woman that year was her, and he would never let go of it in his life.


    Besides He fell in love with the woman named Jian Mo, and he didn''t put it down for four years!


    In this world, he knew clearly from the beginning when he wanted to become the emperor that there were only two kinds of Either get it or destroy it.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to destroy Jianmo. The only thing left is to get


    But, I''m afraid it''s a long process!


    In the blues, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao all know what they are thinking, but no one will step back.


    However, what they didn''t think of was that if some things were one step short Often, not to be pursued!


    Su Junli was shelled by Su Zhenqi for a day, and some of his head heavy collapsed.


    "Grandfather, you''ve been talking about me and Jianmo for four or five years. Aren''t you tired?" Su Jun left the gentle smile, "but don''t worry too much! If you look at the horsepower of your grandson, you may have lost your heart. "


    Su Zhenqi heard, a little angry, "what''s the matter with you? You''re the city''s most famous women competing to get married? It''s good to have that Jane foam. You can''t do it for several years! "


    Su Jun couldn''t help crying and laughing, "no way, you don''t support it!"


    Su Zhenqi was stunned!


    He felt that he had some inconsistencies I don''t want Sun Tzu and Jian Mo together, but I dislike that Jian Mo doesn''t like her grandson


    Forget about me Su Zhenqi said angrily, "anyway, the tube is also white tube..." He was dissatisfied with his lips, and looked like an old urchin. "However, that child is Gu Beichen''s, so you are not afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Jun left with a smile, "if I catch up with Mo Mo, I will be my own, and..." "We will have our own children," he said with a deep smile


    Su Zhenqi finally beamed when he heard this However, I felt that I was changing too fast, and finally I quickly put up with it.


    Su Junli didn''t expose him. He just got up and said, "I''ll go to see my mother. I won''t come back to live in the mansion at night..."


    "Well." Su Zhenqi can''t help sighing heavily when he hears about Lu Han.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. When he is old, he can''t manage so much


    "By the way, your elder brother and their tour will be back in a few days. It''s your uncle''s birthday. You can spare time..." Su Zhenqi thought for a while, or said, "take Jianmo and children to play together."


    Su Jun left with a smile, but still said: "I have to consult them first!"


    "Good, good, you take care of it." Su Zhenqi some angry under not smooth, "anyway, I also can''t manage!"


    Su Junli smiles at Su Zhenqi and goes away


    On the way to the suburban villa, Su Jun left to make a phone call to Jian Mo: "in Xiaoyue there?"


    "No, I just took the milk bag to Runze garden..." Jane Mo did not conceal said.


    Su Jun from the corner of his mouth gently hook smile, "where will live habits? If not, I''ll try to find a house nearby Well, the expenses will be paid by selling the set of Runze garden! "


    Hearing Su Junli say, Jian Mo can''t help laughing, "forget it, it''s too much trouble What''s more, if I''m too careful, I think I have something. "


    "Well." Su Jun from the soft response, "today is also tired day, so you and Xiao Jie rest earlier..."


    "Good!" Jane answered, and then said, "give my regards to my aunt!"


    "How do you know I''m going to see mom?" Su Jun asked from his eyebrows.


    Jane Mo laughed. "You call me at this moment, which means that you are entangled in things You should be on the road now. I think you are going to see your aunt! "


    "Logical thinking is good," Su Jun Li laughed. "I''ll give you and Xiao Jie a reward for the soup stewed by sister Hua."


    Jane responded, "be careful on the way, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Jane Mo hung up the phone, timely, with Jane Jie into the elevator She looked at the row by row of numbers, the smile under the eyes some deep pressed the number on the top floor.


    Before Jane came, she had heard Li Xiaoyue describe the high-tech of the house here. Looking at the rising number, he asked excitedly, "Mommy, is this really great Well, are they all voice controlled or breath controlled? "


    "It means that I''m a student of design, and I don''t understand electronics!" Jian Mo shrugged.


    Her words just fall, suddenly, welcome Jian Jie disdainful eyes


    Standing at the door of four and a half years away, Jian Mo looks at the password lock, and suddenly appears in a trance.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Mo pressed the password, and Jian Jie frowned, "Mommy, you won''t tell me the password, have you forgotten it? Then I would really doubt your IQ... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo turned her eyes discontented, then raised her hand to press the password.


    Jian Jie''s eyes were bright. "Why, is it a date?"


    Jane Mo said "um", then opened the door and went in Just as the man went in, the light came on all the way, and then the memory of Jian Mo came back like the tide.


    No matter what the final result is, the original is always a part of memory No matter what the taste of memory!


    When I left, I thought I would not come back here again After I came back, I found that only when I was relieved could I face everything calmly.


    Jian Mo is still in her own mind, and Jian Jie has been excited around the house


    In the afternoon, Li Xiaoyue went to find a housekeeper to clean it, and the bedding was replaced with a new one. It didn''t look like it had been left vacant for a long time.


    "Mommy," Jane said suddenly, "I don''t think you were rich before? Isn''t the house price cheap here? "


    "If you''re interested in real estate or marketing, you estimate As for my personal problems, "she shook her head," no comment! "


    Jane quipped. "Where do I live?"


    "Whatever you want!" Jane Mo said and closed the door, "it''s very late today. I''ll report to the company tomorrow morning, and you can pack up your salute. After lunch, I''ll take you through the admission procedures! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane Jie is young but arrogant.


    "The bathroom is over there. Can you do it yourself?" Jane pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Of course Jane shrugged, then went to the bathroom to find her clothes suitcase, to find the clothes and sleepiness.


    Jian Mo has to go to school in recent years. Although there is no direct conflict in taking care of Jian Jie during her studies, it is hard to guarantee that sometimes she can''t take care of her Fortunately, the little guy is proud and self-supporting since he was two years old, so he doesn''t need to worry about his daily life.


    Watching Jane into the bathroom, Jane foam just wanted to put their suitcases in the bedroom, the mobile phone suddenly rang


    Because there were few people who knew the new number, she didn''t look at it. She directly pressed the answer button and put it in her ear, "hello?"


    In the mobile phone, there was silence for a while, and then she frowned. She wanted to see who was calling. Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice came, "it''s me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Jian Mo''s thoughts froze for a moment and did not react. She asked instinctively: "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is depressed, very depressed, "Jian Mo, is my voice difficult to distinguish?"


    Jane Mo this reaction came over, but in the heart doubt, Gu Beichen is how to know her new number?


    "Now I can hear that," Jane frolicked. "This is in line with your overbearing president''s setting! Affectation is not for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is choked by the sound of Jian Mo''s frolicking, and says with discontent on his cold face.


    "How do you have my number?" Jian Mo asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a wanton arc, "you use my information industry''s number, I want to know Is it difficult? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Jian Mo is speechless.


    She didn''t have any special requirements for her phone number. She left Los Angeles before, because there was nothing to be nostalgic about. After arriving in London, her mobile phone number was not saved When I came back, the number of London couldn''t be used any more, so I did it at will. I didn''t care where it was!


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    "You can''t call if you''re ok?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, "Mr. Gu, you are free Or do you feel lonely without a woman at night


    "It''s loneliness Are you with me Gu Beichen followed the words and asked.


    Jane Mo laughed, laughing that called a taunt, "tut Tut, when is the general market so bad? Or I''ll introduce you to some later? "


    "Are you among them?" Gu Beichen continues to ask of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was speechless, "Mr. Gu, can you make a phone call this evening? You don''t just have to argue with me


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son gradually raised a thin smile, eagle eyes is deep looking at the front, "Mo''er, you come back How nice


    Jian Mo suddenly frowned. I don''t know why. She thinks Gu Beichen is a little strange However, it is not clear what is strange.


    Gu Beichen looked at his eyes. Chu Zixiao took a bottle of wine from the wine cellar again, and said faintly, "have a rest early..." He slightly meal, thin lip edge son hook wipe thin smile, "mor son, good night!"


    Words fall, in Jane Mo still some misty time, he has already hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao came over, Gu Beichen just put the mobile phone aside, he looked at it, and then said: "this bottle has not been seen before?"


    "Just brought back from England..." Gu Beichen has just called Jian Mo, although she has a little attitude towards him like someone who doesn''t care about him, he is still very happy because he hears Jian Mo''s voice, and even his language is relaxed a lot.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen doubtfully, "what Cola thing?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just picked his eyebrows, then took a clean cup and turned the topic, "I heard you have a case against Shaochen?"


    "Well." Chu Zixiao light should sound.


    After JK, Mo Shaochen did not leave Los Angeles


    Maybe he can''t let go of Shen Chu. Perhaps, he is also disappointed, but see through the previous persistence.


    But who knows?


    Without leaving, Mo Shaochen finally set up a law firm in Los Angeles. As they are both criminal defense lawyers, even if they have to evade each other, it is obviously impossible for him to completely avoid each other.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were deep and deep, "from the technical means, it is estimated that this Difficult


    Both of them are famous debates. Although Mo Shaochen was well-known early, now Chu Zixiao is also a leading criminal debater. Who is really good at it It''s hard to say.


    However, at this moment, no one thought that a criminal case led to some things, so that After a lot of things, let them can not help but sigh.


    The next day, the God of Los Angeles was very shameless, and the air was filled with moisture. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    "Mommy, remember to bring your umbrella!" Jian Jie held the tablet and watched the weather. "I guess it''s going to rain before you come back."


    "Good!" For the housekeeper''s words, Jian Mo is still convinced.


    After grabbing the folding umbrella and throwing it into the bag, Jian Mo put a pair of design drawings into the painting bucket, and then said, "there is a convenience store downstairs. What do you think you need to do by yourself Well, I''ll go first. "


    "Mommy, be careful on the way!" Jian Jie is not at ease to explain.


    Jian Mo Ying''s voice, taking advantage of Jian Jie''s inattention, pulled him over and kissed his tender little face


    "Dirty!" Jian Jie rubs angrily, and black pupil looks at Jian Mo angrily.


    With a proud chin on her face, Jian Mo waved her hand to Jian Jie with a proud step, and then left


    The son is very close to her, but because he is too independent, he doesn''t like too close physical contact. Therefore, every time Jane Mo kisses him, his small face will be very gloomy.The high-heeled shoes stepped on the smooth marble floor, and then entered the elevator and pressed Xiangyu''s floor.


    Because of the listing, Xiangyu''s scale has expanded a lot. Originally, he wanted to change places, but there happened to be a company upstairs who wanted to move. Finally, he simply rented that floor, so that the upper and lower floors would be enough.


    The engineering design department has moved to a new floor as a whole. I know that.


    I haven''t come back for several years, but I still keep in touch with you So, she''s no stranger at all.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived at the floor of the engineering design department.


    At the moment when she started to step out of the elevator, she suddenly heard a few "pa" sounds, and suddenly Colorful paper fell from the sky and fell all over her.


    "Jianmo, welcome back!" Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang stood in front of them and both said.


    "Designer Jane Welcome back Led by Daxiong, those who know and don''t know each other shout excitedly.


    Jian Mo looks at Yu Ziyun, Tang Haoyang, and finally Da Xiong, Ding Dang, Qiao Zirong, Mo Xiaoya, Sun Ke All the people slip, the eyes can not help but immediately dense a thin layer of water mist.


    "You do this..." Jane foam from the heart and hair, "let me feel I''m home."


    "It''s just going home. What''s feeling?" Da Xiong raised his eyebrows and said.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s nice to see you all." She looked around and said, "what about the evening?"


    "Here..." The evening came out from inside, still holding flowers in her hand, "sister Mo, I''m waiting for you to find me!" With that, she went up and hugged her


    After more than four years of baptism, everyone has grown up and matured!


    "Well, welcome and welcome. When Jian Mo is straightened out, we''ll have a dinner tomorrow and the day after..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "what should we do now?"


    People just want to disperse with laughter, and the elevator opens in time.


    "Excuse me, is Jianmo there?"


    When they looked back, they saw a flower shop courier holding a bunch of Campanula and looked at them curiously, "please sign for it!"


    Jane foam doubts, do not know who sent, to sign on.


    "Who is so well informed?" Later, he saw the card in the flower with sharp eyes. He took it out with a quick eye and a mysterious face, "well, let me see who it is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Jian Mo didn''t mind. She knew about her late temper Although after a few years of precipitation, but it is easy to change the nature of the country!


    "Welcome back..." "My morsel?" he said with a smile


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at Jian mo


    "My mor?" Later, she added the word "my" deliberately, and then she looked at Jian Mo with a face full of gossip. "Sister Mo, say it, who is it?"


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. Everyone who knew her called her "Mo Mo". Her relatives called her "Xiao Mo". Only one person called her "Mo Er" And the man, who called her last night, said she was back. How nice?


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen is going to do, but she is not in the mood to guess Who knows if it''s been more than four years and it''s become a bad taste.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "I don''t know..." As soon as she looked at the evening, she knew that Gu Beichen had not signed up.


    For fear of causing unnecessary trouble, she would not speak.


    What''s more, I didn''t say it in marriage before, but now I''ve been divorced for a few years and still talk about wool?


    "Sister mo..." Late dissatisfaction, under the trend of gossip psychology, a face of curiosity.


    Jane foam smile, slightly raised chin, pick eyebrows said: "no way, sister looks good-looking, too many pursuers, everyone to guess not tired to death?" After the light Yi, she was made to laugh by her narcissism, which made everyone laugh.


    However, it is a fact that Jian Mo looks good-looking. Although everyone laughs, none of them is sarcastic.


    She went to her new office with Jian Mo in the evening. Now she has become the chief designer of Xiangyu and has her own design space


    "Sister Mo, I''m your deputy now!" Xiang Wan said with a happy face, "Mr. Yu said that he would provide you with an assistant and also an internship designer, so that you can take the belt."


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and laughed, "Mr. Yu, this is not a chance to squeeze me!"


    Xiangwan laughed. "Yes, we said the same thing." After a pause, she went on to say, "it''s also from our school. I''ll come to practice in two days."


    "Well." Jane Mo should voice, and then to the evening after some things, went to Yu Ziyun''s office, "Yu Zong."


    "Sit down!" Yu Ziyun said, pouring a cup of coffee to Jian Mo, "so anxious to urge you back, do not have antipathy thought?"


    Jian Mo chuckled and shook her head, "anyway, it''s all coming back..." After a pause, she asked, "what did the emperor say this time?"


    "Because last time the club, plus now Xiangyu is also a listed company, basically can deliver the tender..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "the club opened last year. You can look back on your design Because of that design, the club is very hot. "


    Jian Mo a listen, smile, not too much pride, some are just indifferent to.


    Seeing her precipitation, she was more stable than four years ago. Yu Ziyun felt that her original decision was too right. "You should first look at the requirements of the emperor these days, and the kick-off meeting will be held on Monday You''ve just got to fix it up these days


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo should sound, took over Yu Ziyun handed over the information, and then left.


    The weather outside is getting more and more heavy. When Jian Mocai comes out of the company, it begins to rain


    Holding an umbrella all the way back, Jane Jie has put all his things away, and even, Jane foam''s things are also packed up.


    "Thank you, milk bag!" Jian Mo smiles and wants to go to Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie stepped back and looked at Jian Mo with disgust. "I''ve bought the dishes. I can''t carry them. I bought them for a meal. You can do it!"


    Jian Jie is very smart and has a strong learning ability However, he had one trouble, that is, he was really uncertain about the operation of the kitchen.


    This


    Looking at the table, Jian Mo can''t help but think of the first meal Gu Beichen cooked for her that year


    Suddenly, Jian Mo shivered all over, thinking of that taste for a while!


    Quickly changed the household clothes, and then cooked, ate It''s all done in an hour.


    "Change your clothes, I''ll take you to the entrance formalities!" Jane went to the bedroom and said


    "By the way," Jane suddenly thought of something, "when I was just cleaning up your house, I found that you had a lot of luxuries from four years ago This is nothing. The main thing is, there are a lot of jewelry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo secretly grinned, for a moment and a half of the stubble to forget, "that..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me what happened before me." Jane Jie looked calm. "I just told you, if you don''t like those, you might as well sell We also have a lot of living expenses! Save you poor every time I deduct my pocket money


    "You said the ultimate goal is pocket money?" Jian Mo and Jian Jie confront each other, "what about those things Some meaning is not mine, so it can''t be sold! "


    Of course, Jian Jie doesn''t really want to sell it, but just wants to know something from Jian Mo''s look Unfortunately, although his mother is a little stupid, his mind is very good.Jian Mo took Jian Jie to a famous kindergarten nearby to report. Because of the history of foreign life and a series of IQ tests, the principal accepted it without saying a word!


    No accident. It went well.


    "Classes start on Monday. Remember to be on time." The teacher looked at Jian Jie''s handsome and lovely appearance, and liked it very much.


    Jian Jie nodded his head and said with a smile: "thank you, teacher. Goodbye."


    The teacher''s heart was melted by his clever appearance. She looked at Jian Mo with envy. How could she have such a clever son


    However, only Jianmo knows how shameful this boy Jianjie is.


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, Jian Mo decides to go to the garage first and drive back his "broken car" in the eyes of Gu Beichen. There is a car that should be more convenient all the time.


    "Master, I''ll get the car!" Jian Mo pointed to the white modern saying.


    "That car is yours?" The mechanic''s eyes were bright. Seeing Jian Mo''s puzzled nod, he asked in surprise, "this lady, I especially want to know, what do you think?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo was confused by him.


    The mechanic sighed, "sometimes I can''t understand you rich people It''s too low-key and thorough! " He said, shaking his head and sighing, turning over the bill, "Hello, a total of 10305!"


    Poof


    Jian Mo was choked by her own saliva, "master, are you not mistaken? This is the price of my new car You''ll take care of it


    "The engine is a Ferrari FXX, Pirelli''s most gripping tire and the world''s top congestion braking system..." At the right time, Jian Jie''s tender voice came. He talked about the parts in the car like a family. Finally, he looked at Jian Mo and said seriously, "Mommy, in addition to this coat, even if the market price of your car is more than 3 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could it be that Jane''s eyes were wide open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Children know a lot!" The mechanic whistled at Jane.


    Jane just shrugged. "Mommy, don''t you feel like driving yourself?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head and suddenly remembers that once, she felt that her inner ring of tire seems different, but she doesn''t know where it is


    Some don''t understand. Jian Mo finds that she has to pay for the maintenance of the car for her savings and stock dividends over the past four years.


    Jian Mo felt that her heart was bleeding, so she could only draw a card to get her car. Then she drove the legendary low-key luxury car that she didn''t want. She planned to go to the supermarket to replenish it first


    Just, all the way Jian Mo still can''t think of, when was his car refitted?


    Of course, she is not stupid to think that this is Gu Beichen''s masterpiece


    It''s not a day or two for that sultry man to dislike her driving this 100000 yuan car.


    In this way, Jian Mo didn''t have much trouble. It was more than four years ago. It was useless for her to tangle


    "Mommy," Jane said, holding the cart and pointing to the laundry liquid, "these things at home have expired. They all need to be bought again!"


    Jian Mo is still in pain for her money. She is not in a beautiful mood. "I knew I wouldn''t send it for maintenance It''s better to buy a new one


    "That''s different. The brake system of this car is first-class, especially the tire grip performance is very good..." Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously, "in some special cases, its value will be fully reflected!"


    Last year, Jane didn''t feel able to read the magazine.


    Jianmo all the way in Jianjie''s reminder to buy a cart of things ready to go to check out, timely, the mobile phone rang, she subconsciously took out It''s a text message from an unnamed number.


    Shall we have dinner together in the evening?


    Jane froze Leng, just react to come over, is Gu Beichen''s number.


    After he called last night, she did not save his number. After all, we are not familiar with each other now


    Jian Mo didn''t want to go back, but finally she thought it was too deliberate. She simply replied: Mr. Gu, I''m afraid there is no time in the evening. The beautiful woman has an appointment!


    Gu Beichen looks at the text message that Jian Mo replies to come over, slightly Cu Jian Mo, the face of cold and stern instantly cloth on haze.


    Susan knocked on the door and came in, put the document on the desk, looked after Beichen, looked at the mobile phone, looked a little bad, can''t help but wonder, "Chen Shao, the meeting with JK still has an hour, over there asked you to attend today?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen said with a bad face, "I need everything. Do I take their wages?"


    As soon as Susan heard this, she had confirmed that Gu Beichen was in a bad mood at the moment. She couldn''t help but wonder who was so capable.


    "Yes, I see!" Susan answered and turned out of the office.


    Gu Beichen didn''t get angry and sent a short message to Jian Mo: in the next few days, if I ask you for dinner, are they all beautiful women?


    Jian Mo just finished the account, and then decisively replied: it''s better to Mr. Gu, have a try?


    Gu Beichen''s mood is even worse. He knows more about Jian mo. she answers this way. It is unlikely that he will make an appointment Even, she might laugh at her.


    Of course, Gu Beichen is not afraid of ridicule, but angry at Jianmo''s indifference to him


    Xiao Jing came back from work and listened to Susan. Gu Beichen''s face was the same as the weather. It was rainy and rainy.


    "It must be Miss Jane!" Xiao Jing did not want to say, "now can let Chen Shao change face, in addition to her no one else."


    "I think it''s almost the same..." I should say, "Susan, I really think it''s time If you don''t cherish it in front of you, you''ll be silly if you leave She snorted, "do you men really think women can''t live without you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing choked, "please don''t overturn a boat with one pole!"


    Susan cast a glance at Xiao Jing, "all day and Chen Shao mix together, can good?" She snorted and began to deal with the work.


    Xiao Jing rubbed his nose with some dullness, and then went to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, found it!"


    "Why?" Gu Beichen puts down his mobile phone and looks at Xiao Jing.


    "Gu mohuai was secretly plotted by a lover," Xiao Jing said, indignant. "It''s really thanks to his great life It''s not dead


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was dim, and then he regained his calm. He said with his thin lips: "it''s just hiding to cultivate one''s self-cultivation, otherwise How could it not be found? "


    Xiao Jing was a little depressed, and foreign countries were no better than those at home, and some complex forces were inextricably linked.


    What''s more, Gu Mo Huai''s influence can''t be underestimated. Although he lost that war to Chen Shao, he could make a comeback at any time.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose in an arc, "it''s really a coincidence..."


    "Well?" Xiao Jing didn''t respond.Gu Beichen said: "Dad and mom are coming back, and Jianmo is back Then at this time, we found his trace... " He began to laugh, but it was very weak, and the smile was more rigid in the corner of his mouth and could not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    At that time, it seems that Xiao Yichen doesn''t think it''s so simple Although, Gu Mo Huai''s mind has never been simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she started to work on Monday, Jian Mo had a lot of leisure in addition to looking at the information of the high-end residential areas the emperor wanted to invest in.


    In the evening, Jian Mo cooks at home and calls Su Junli and Li Xiaoyue to eat at home.


    In foreign countries for more than four years, due to the lack of seasonings, the taste is naturally not as comfortable as that in China In order to let Jianjie appreciate the regular meal, Jian Mo is full of energy in the evening.


    Su Junli frowned when he heard about the car If it''s really the same as what Xiaojie said, according to the time, it seems that the last time Mo Mo had a car accident and he was blackmailed Did Gu Beichen do it?


    "Uncle, who do you think modified this for Mommy?" Jian Jie asked curiously.


    Su Junli knew that Jian Mo didn''t want Jian Jie to know his father was Gu Beichen. He shook his head pretending he didn''t know. "I think if you want to know, it''s faster to start from your mother."


    "Mommy won''t say it..." Jian Jie''s heart is like a mirror.


    Su Junli smiles, "it seems that you can only continue to be curious..."


    "Dinner Li Xiaoyue brought food from the kitchen and said to Jian Jie, "Jie Shao, wash your hands with your second mother!"


    Jane Jie answered the voice cleverly and got up to go


    Jian Mo brought up the soup, "Jun Li, have a meal!"


    "Good!" Su Jun left the sound, just want to get up to the table, timely, the doorbell rang.


    Jian Mo fan her eyes blankly, "who is it?" She looked at Su Junli dully.


    They just came back. There can''t be any guests


    Thinking, Jian Mo frowned and opened the door However, when she saw Gu Beichen standing at the door, her eyes widened instantly!


    At the right time, she heard Jane Jie''s voice from the room: "is there any guest coming?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "cluttered" under, although she did not think that she could not be found, but she did not want to fall into the fight for her son so soon?


    "Don''t tell me to go in and sit down?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was deep and magnetic.


    After passing here in the evening, I drove in for no reason I found the light was on.


    Thinking of Jianmo''s willingness to live here, Gu Beichen couldn''t help being happy and went straight up However, when pressing the password prompt is wrong, his happy mood cools.


    "Mo Mo, who is it?" Su Jun asked from Wen Run''s mouth.


    Because Jian Mo just opened the door to a body position, when she saw Gu Beichen, she didn''t open it again subconsciously. As for the angle problem, Gu Beichen couldn''t see the scene inside.


    But first, the voice of the child, then the voice of Su Junli This is enough to make Gu Beichen very uncomfortable.


    "You eat first!" Jane Mo turned back and said, and then the man had gone out and closed the door.


    Jane Jie died of curiosity, "uncle, mummy is very strange So, it''s a man out there! " With that, he hoped that Su Jun would leave and go to see who it was.


    Su Junli is a minor in psychology. In addition, he has a tacit understanding with Jian Mo in recent years. He only looks at Jian Mo''s behavior He guessed that the man outside was Gu Beichen.


    "Let''s eat first..." Su Jun Li rubbed Jian Jie''s head and said, "don''t worry too much about your adult affairs."


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and was dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything more Just, black bright eyes can''t help but look at the door of the eye, as if to see what the same.


    "Is your date Su Junli?" Gu Beichen is a little gloomy when he refuses to let him in.


    Jian Mo smiles and raises eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    "Jian Mo...." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "Su..."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know you''re here..." Jian Mo interrupted Gu Beichen''s question and then asked, "you are not here to collect the house, are you?"? How to say that you gave it to me at the beginning, but now it''s too stingy to accept it? "


    "Who said I came to collect the house?" Gu Beichen felt that he used to like Jian Mo''s mouth full of running trains, but he was still ill.


    Now looking at her without a sincere look, he can''t add to the block.


    "What are you doing here?" Jian Mo asked with a dull look.


    Gu Beichen was also stunned. Yes, what did he do?


    "Let me see why the lady has a date. The light in the house is on..." Gu Beichen says again.


    Jian Mo laughed, "Mr. Gu, no one has stipulated that I have an appointment with Must the offer be outside? " She raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t it convenient to make an appointment at home?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly become familiar with, "about at home..." His voice was slow and dangerous, "convenient?" Finally, there was a light Yi. There was a warning that if Jian Mo''s answer was unconventional, he could crush the woman on the spot!


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly. To tell you the truth, Gu Beichen was afraid when she was depressed


    However, the heart is afraid to return to fear, Jane Mo face is not performance, "yes!" She picked her chin slightly, and she looked very playful because of her short hair.


    Gu Beichen''s breath was a little heavy. He squinted his eagle eyes and asked, "Jian Mo, if you like Su Jun so much, why do you want to give birth to other people''s children?"


    Jane froze Leng next, then enchanting smile up, "Gu Zong, can you manage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was choked by her simple words. He suddenly found that his name was not right now, and his words were not smooth. What he said or did could not hold water!


    "Jianmo, you are cruel!" Gu Beichen angrily put down a word, and then turned to go.


    Looking at Gu Beichen angrily pressed the elevator, then went in and watched the elevator close Jane foam suddenly a little confused and funny!


    She''s cruel?


    She''s cruel if he doesn''t care about her affairs?


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and turned to press the password


    Then, she suddenly found out, the password is not right?


    "No way..." Jane foam doubts, press again, or wrong!


    The password was later set by Gu Beichen. When they came back from the supermarket, they could still open it?


    Jian Mo did not give up and press again, or not!


    Well, she gave up And the doorbell!


    "It must be Mommy..." Jian Jie of course opened his mouth when Su Jun left in doubt.


    "Mo Mo can''t open the door himself?" Su Jun from funny looking at Jian Jie at the same time, people have been up.


    Jian Jie is a helpless look, "that password is the past, in order to prevent theft, theft and lust I just changed my password. " He said, "but I haven''t had time to tell mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jun from a listen, can''t help but smile, while the son went to open the door, said, "Mo Mo, you broke the heart for her son, don''t know is not very kind?"Li Xiaoyue has already laughed to the limit, "Jieshao, this is a high-end community, so it''s not necessary to prevent theft and theft But, can you prevent the sex wolf? "


    Jian Jie looked at Li Xiaoyue with some disdain, "Er Ma, I''m in the bud!"


    He hasn''t found his father yet!


    I don''t know if my father can be with mommy He has to prevent what might happen first!


    However, Jane Jie did not think of Because he changed the password, his father''s first defense!


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze just got off the operating table and was called by someone who took his life in a series. He looked at Gu Beichen in a gloomy look, but he couldn''t help playing fun, "and playing deep?"


    Gu Beichen squinted at him, then took the cup and poured him wine.


    "I have an operation to do tomorrow morning. I can''t get drunk!" Li Yunze brought himself a can of drink and then asked, "I heard that Jian Mo came back?" He asked the exit at the same time, eyes have a teasing look at Gu Beichen, "I heard, also with a child?"


    "When did you become so gossipy?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "also heard? Hum


    "I can''t help it. Su Junli has returned home to develop. Jinxi is so happy Then I''ve been nagging in my ear several times! " Li Yunze said with a smile, "I didn''t try to catch up with her at the beginning. She is Su Jun''s woman now."


    "Li Yunze, you can shut up!" Gu Beichen said coldly, "I call you to accompany me to drink wine. You can not drink wine, but close your mouth to me!"


    Li Yunze laughed, "not happy? If you''re not happy, you''re going to chase... "


    Gu Beichen put the wine glass on the table with a bang, because the strength was too strong, the goblet cracked from it.


    "Tut Tut," Li Yunze shook his head, "you can''t play this temper here!"


    Gu Beichen sank his face for a long time, then choked out a sentence, "I''m going to chase after..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Li Yunze was stupefied and reacted for a long time. Finally, he burst out laughing and said, "Gu Beichen, I can see that What is the difference between Shen Chu and Jian Mo? "


    When it comes to Shen Chu, Gu Beichen''s face becomes heavier.


    "Five years after Shen Chu left, you and Jianmo got married. And you haven''t even had an affair since Jian Mo left you for more than four years... " Li Yunze, as if he had discovered the new world, said, "when Shen Chu comes back, you have not been enthusiastic for two days! Jian Mo didn''t see your enthusiasm when she came back However, if you let the Los Angeles media see it, you can''t scare many people into thinking that the world will end. "


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t say anything


    He was Jane Eyre, and there was nothing to admit.


    Let''s not say that if you didn''t know that she was the person in Sofia Hotel that year, she was already attracted to her. Later I learned that he was stuck in the throat.


    If you want to find her, you dare not, for fear of destroying her happiness.


    He didn''t look for her, but he couldn''t let her go for more than four years


    A few days ago, I met her in England and learned that she was beaten to death by a scum man If she didn''t like him, she wouldn''t be hurt!


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was really in a bad mood, Li Yunze also restrained himself, but he joked and said, "let''s not talk about Jian mo. now there''s a Su Jun Li beside him Even if they don''t call for a long time, but Beichen, now Jian Mo is buying one and getting one free. Do you want to be a father? "


    "You can control it?" Gu Beichen Shunkou used the tone of Jian Mo to him, "I like to be a father, can''t I?"


    Li Yunze shrugged, "I can''t control As long as You are happy. Anyway, grandma Gu dreams of having a grandson. " He said with a smile, "but uncle and aunt are coming back. They want you to raise a son for someone else?"


    Gu Beichen sank his face, "now the problem is not my parents, OK?"


    "Yes..." Li Yunze really didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it. "Your question now is whether or not you can make a simple foam!"


    I wish you a happy look when you look back


    Li Yunze a face of Se, "don''t worry, I will never let myself into such a predicament."


    It''s just that two men who both live at the top of their lives, what they can''t think of at this moment is It''s hard to predict the world. If you come out, you''ll have to pay it back one day!


    The next day, the drizzle was still falling.


    Because the time difference had not been adjusted, Jane didn''t go to bed until midnight and couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Jian Jie pushes the door to see Jian Mo, and finally closes the door gently. Then she changes her clothes and prepares to go downstairs to buy some breakfast


    As soon as he left, Jane''s cell phone rang.


    Jane Mo frowned a little annoyed, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    But, as if she didn''t answer, she would not stop ringing


    In the end, some of Jian Mo got up angry and grabbed the mobile phone, but she didn''t see who was picking it up. Then she asked, "hello?"


    "Good morning, MOR!" On the other end of the phone, Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice is like cello music in the rain, which makes people feel at ease all of a sudden.


    "Good morning..." Jian Mo said subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe smile, "do you have time to have a meal tonight?"


    Jian Mo turned over and half of her sleepiness had been eliminated. "Since you wake me up so early, I''m not very happy So, no time! "


    "Well, then I can only make an appointment for tomorrow." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched. "You''re at will. Goodbye!"


    Words down, she did not give Gu Beichen a chance to speak, just hung up the phone.


    For Gu Beichen''s words, Jian Mo didn''t think too much


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would be woken up by Gu Beichen''s morning call every morning a few days before Monday!


    Like before two people embrace and sleep, say good morning to each other!


    "Mommy, you look a little ugly!" Jian Jie looks at a face and outside haze several days of weather the same Jane Mo said.


    "No one is in a good mood..." Jian Mo is very depressed and wakes up by Gu Beichen the last morning before going to work.


    This is not the main thing, the main thing is, Gu Beichen that pit father goods, around around will her to go in, finally turned over the old account!


    She really hasn''t seen such a mean person as Gu Beichen


    When he found her in an hour, he said she would promise him something, but he never fulfilled it


    Well, she''s a man of her word. Let''s have a meal with him!


    "Mommy is not at home in the evening. Do you want to let her come to accompany you or go to her?" Asked Jane mo.


    Jane quipped and then asked, "what are you going to do at night?""Pay the debt!" Jane Mo said without good breath.


    Jian Jie paid attention to Jian Mo''s expression. Seeing her angry face, she was relieved, "I''ll wait for the second mother But you have to pick me up at ten


    "OK, I''ll pick you up when I''m done!" Jian Mo said.


    Jian Jie nodded, took out his small bag, packed a few of his favorite books, intended to pass the boring waiting time.


    Here a big one a small one has a mind, but the top floor of the imperial group is filled with joy.


    "Chen Shao laughs so cheap. It must be Miss Jane who looks at him pitifully and intends to pacify him..." Xiao Jing tut said.


    Susan agreed. "As a woman, I hope Miss Jane will stand up for Chen Shao today."


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan, "you are so cruel As Chen Shao''s secretary, are you really good like this? "


    "I said, I take a woman''s stand!" Susan raises her eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing laughed, "but I like it


    Susan gave a scornful look at Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know that his left and right hands are arranging themselves for self entertainment He was looking forward to having dinner with Jane at night.


    Venue: the second anniversary of their meeting, which is also the restaurant where they eat out for the first time since their marriage.


    Time: Gu Beichen felt that he never took the initiative to wait for a person Today, he even sat in the restaurant more than an hour in advance.


    "Chen Shao," the manager of the restaurant took the prepared menu. "This is for the evening."


    Gu Beichen took it and looked at it carefully. He made sure that it was all Jian Mo''s favorite food and nodded


    At the beginning of the light rain in Luocheng, Gu Beichen was a little nervous with the time getting closer and closer. His thin lips gradually became a straight line.


    All of a sudden, a car light slipped by, and Gu Beichen looked away The familiar white Hyundai stopped in the parking space.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gradually raised a thin smile. When he saw the beautiful and capable figure holding the umbrella under the car, a smile from the inside to the outside gradually appeared in the eagle''s eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Jian Mo is wearing a dark green short sleeve shirt, a beige seven point pencil pants, and a pair of five centimeter high stiletto shoes standing in front of the car A beautiful short hair, in the light, become particularly attractive.


    "Welcome


    Jian Mo smiles and nods to the waiter who opens the door. Then she follows the leader to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s sight is deep. He knew this woman was beautiful before, but he never knew Short hair, she is more beautiful let people soul stirring.


    However, he still likes her long hair Well, I don''t have any long hair complex. I just think that at that time she would be better than now!


    "Mr. Gu chartered the venue?" Jian Mo sat down on the opposite side, then looked at the window again, "but It seems a little too dangerous at the window


    "Why, still afraid of exposure?" Gu Beichen''s soft voice overflows his thin lips.


    Jian Mo smiles, a face of self-confidence, "afraid to be said that the hidden rules are true!"


    "Then you will be hidden rules?" Gu Beichen slightly picked eyebrow tail to ask a way, ink pupil deep, have gradually pan out of expectation.


    Jian Mo''s smile is more and more brilliant. However, there is not much emotion in such a smile. Instead, she is indifferent. "Only those who have no self-confidence are afraid that others say that she relies on hidden rules..." She picked her chin slightly. "I was trained under the scandal, right? President gu


    Jian Mo left a "general manager" and another "general manager", calling Gu Beichen suddenly upset However, it can not be refuted.


    Can''t you really let Jianmo call him "ex husband"?


    That''s more ironic!


    The soft music reverberates in the dining room. After Jian Mo comes, the waiter has already given two people red wine. Then, the first plate and the main plate start to go up slowly.


    "Who will come to Xiangyu, the emperor''s new apartment building?" Gu Beichen opens mouth to ask a way, Mou Guang is deep looking at Jian mo.


    Jane foam light mouth, not very interested in food bitterly said: "I!" Said, she pulled a smile of the corner of her mouth to look at Gu Beichen, "I hope the second cooperation is happy!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyebrows and eyes. He is more confident and happy than he was four years ago.


    He took a cup of red wine, sipped it, and said, "you know you can get it?"


    Jian Mo smiles, "wait and see!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper, and the smile of thin lips is also full of enchantment. "Mo''er," he cried deeply, and his eyes were frozen with Jian Mo, slowly saying, "I''m looking forward to your amazing sight of all people again..."


    Words down, he slightly raised the cup, the corner of the mouth smile spread to the fundus of the eyes, dizzy dye to open!


    A meal, there is no imagination of coyness and embarrassment, as if two people have not been friends for a long time However, it is only so!


    "Not to your taste?" Gu Beichen found that Jian Mo ate very little, and could not help but frown.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "after four years of Western food, it''s a little boring."


    Gu Beichen a listen, eye light slightly a deep at the same time, suddenly got up, "go!"


    "To where?" Jian Mo has been pulled up by Gu Beichen.


    It''s said that all the women in Beimo are smiling Especially if you have a big appetite


    Jian Mo Zheng Leng next, was Gu Beichen so holding hands to go out, for a time was forgotten to break free!


    Jian Mo is directly pushed into the car by Gu Beichen after opening the door. Until she gets on the car, she is still a little confused When did Gu Beichen become so noisy?


    Why is this more and more inconsistent with his age and the overbearing president''s setting?


    Gu Beichen closed the door, then went around the front and went to the driver''s seat


    Looking at Jian Mo''s puzzled look at him, Gu Beichen eyes light gradually deep, thin lip is hook wipe, if there is no smile said: "not easy to eat a meal, always have to eat full not?" After a beautiful tail flick, the car drove into the traffic.


    At the same time, about 50 meters away from the intersection, a reporter with a professional camera slowly put down the camera, his mouth also murmured: "it''s a pity that the woman''s face has not been photographed..."


    Although some annoyed, but the reporter''s face is still very happy Because, since the JK incident, Gu Beichen has rarely had an affair with a woman.


    For the first time in recent years, it is still the first time in recent years that there are direct figures like this.


    It''s still drizzle, but the air is still wet I''m afraid I have to!


    Jian Mo doesn''t know where Gu Beichen is going to take her, but she doesn''t ask Gu Beichen''s temperament she still knows a little bit, sometimes some sullen!


    However, when the car stopped near the Hualin night market, Jian Mo said that she was still thrilled!


    "Night market?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen doubtfully.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "well, is there a problem?"


    "The problem is no..." Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, and then a fake smile, "only, although I''m not afraid of gossip, it doesn''t mean that I want to have an affair with Mr. Gu!"She said that, Gu Beichen was a little disappointed, but think about it If he and Jian Mo appear here openly, I don''t know how the report will write about her?


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll go down and buy it!" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo laughs and looks at Gu Beichen''s hand-made suit, and then at the noisy environment of Hualin night market, it''s against the rules!


    "No one rules that you can''t go to the night market if you wear a suit?" Gu Beichen''s eyes are sharp and sharp. He suddenly sees the smile of Jian Mo and is very dissatisfied.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and said casually, "stir fry River noodles!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "you are waiting for me in the car..." After that, he loosened his seat belt and turned to get out of the car.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back through the windshield, Jian Mo suddenly smiles


    Four years of precipitation, no matter how much love is also slowly dissipated by other things.


    Once upon a time, she also attached to this man, and even I fell in love with this man.


    But now, love is not her whole


    How moved she would have been four years ago today?


    It seems that the car is isolated from the world, but Gu Beichen is the first time to enter the most lively place in the night of Los Angeles


    The most delicious is Huajin Li''s phone


    "Ah, why do you ask this?" Li Jinxi is tired of eating grapes in her husband''s arms. When he received the call, he asked with a smile, "won''t you tell me to buy it for me?"


    "You think too much..." Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "speed!"


    Li Jinxi curled her mouth, said which home and the general location of dissatisfaction after hanging up the phone, and then said in doubt: "Gu Beichen, this is a draught? Why did you go to the night market to buy fried River noodles


    A man''s mouth hook a touch of ruffian''s smile, "there is greasy!"


    "Rub" once, Li Jinxi sat up, looked at her husband and asked: "woman?"


    A man''s smile deepened, just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know Gu Beichen Never go to a place like the night market


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Gu Beichen quickly found the restaurant where he Fen was fried. He saw a long line from afar. He could not help but frown a little And then we got to the back.


    Take out the mobile phone and send a short message to Jian Mo: there are a lot of people, we need to wait.


    Jane Mo''s message quickly returned: forget it, I just casually said, do not buy.


    Gu Beichen''s face sank: just wait!


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s text message, helplessly curls her lips, and then doesn''t return, just creates a new contact with this number Mr. Gu!


    A title doesn''t mean anything, but occasionally it represents mood


    "Why, isn''t that Gu Beichen?" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd.


    "Do you look like that? How could Gu Beichen come here? "


    "Also..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to it, but followed the line indifferently


    However, such a voice gradually more up, also attracted the attention of the people in front.


    There was a man who looked about 40 years old. He looked back and saw that it was really Gu Beichen. Then he ran over and said, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, eagle eyes indifferent to look at the middle-aged man, there is no sense of familiarity.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man did not expect Gu Beichen to recognize him, but simply said, "I came to buy fried River noodles for my wife, and the time is not very fast I''ll change places with Mr. Gu. "


    "No, I''ll just line up." Gu Beichen''s voice softened a little.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m going to pick up my wife from work. I still have some time. I just changed my position. I should be hot when I bring it over..."


    After listening to him, Gu Beichen looked at the time again. He was afraid that Jian Mo would wait too long. Finally, he nodded, "thank you."


    The middle-aged man was slightly shocked Smile and then shake his head, and Gu Beichen changed position. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Beichen, who was cold and cruel in the legend, had such a time of being close to the people.


    What he didn''t expect was that he queued up for his wife to buy fried rice noodles and pick up his wife from work In Gu Beichen''s heart left a good impression, so that in an event, he gave thanks to love his wife!


    It was more than half an hour after Gu Beichen bought back the fried rice noodles. He didn''t care about the agitation caused in the night market


    As soon as Jian Mo smelled the smell, she knew it was the hottest one in the night market. She didn''t really want to eat it. Suddenly, it aroused greedy insects because of the smell


    After eating, Jian Mo''s face was satisfied, "how do you know about this family?" When she asked, she said to herself, "do you often buy it for women?"


    "For the first time!" Gu Beichen immediately handsome face becomes gloomy say.


    In the past, even if Li Jinxi wanted to eat, if Xiao Jing was not there, he would definitely not buy it.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face and said with a smile, "I told you not to go. You have to go Night market is not suitable for you who are tall and tall! "


    Gu Beichen''s heart is very congested. He can see that Jian morhui is wrong


    Want to explain, Gu Beichen feels too deliberate again, simply give up.


    If you understand wrong, you should understand wrong. Who makes her a little stupid?


    But just be stupid in front of him Gu Beichen thinks like this, and eat very fragrant Jian Mo completely do not know.


    "Well, it''s still delicious at home." Jian Mo sighed, some greedy continued to say.


    Gu Beichen looks at her with deep eyes. Seeing the satisfaction of her face, her thin lips can''t help but smile with satisfaction


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo''s subconscious response.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "it''s ok..."


    Jian Mo glanced at him and continued to eat with some dissatisfaction, "come back with the milk bag..." She suddenly turned her mouth.


    Milk bag will be very disgusting Say these things are not clean!


    The arrogant appearance of that body is inherited from Gu Beichen, right?


    Just thinking about it, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rings She thrust the chopsticks into her mouth in a hurry.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen reaches out and puts the lunch box in his hand subconsciously. Everything is natural.


    She took her mobile phone out and it showed "milk bag". She picked it up and said, "what''s the matter, huh?"


    "You said to pick me up at ten o''clock, dear mommy. There are still ten minutes and ten o''clock. In view of my visual inspection, you are going to break your promise..." Jane Jie''s calm and organized voice came from the other side.


    Jian Mo fanned her eyes and put down her mobile phone to see the time. Sure enough It will be ten in ten minutes.


    "I''ll be there now!" Jane Mo said after the sound, hung up the phone, "please send me back to pick up the car."


    "Let Xiao Jing drive back. I''ll take you back directly..." Gu Beichen said in his heart.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I''m going to Xiaoyue It''s near the restaurant. "Gu Beichen listen, also had to give up, will fry River noodles to Jian Mo, start the car, drive to the restaurant.


    Jian Mo didn''t waste it. Gu Beichen was driving and she was eating fried rice noodles Xu was before two people were too close, but now she has become the most familiar stranger, but she is not too rigid in her behavior.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Jianmo fried River noodles were also eaten, "thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Gu..." With that, she got out of the car in a hurry.


    However, before the door was closed, she suddenly thought of something and leaned over and said, "well, the morningcall will not be used in the future Goodbye


    With that, Jian Mo got up, closed the door and went to her car. All the movements were graceful and unrestrained without any stagnation.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s natural and unrestrained figure through the windshield, then watched the car start and drove into the traffic. He could not help but murmured: "Su Jun has been around you for more than four years, but you have given birth to someone else''s child Jane Mo, since he is not your final, then I will not let you go


    The soft but deep voice reverberates in the narrow car space. Gu Beichen is not a person who doesn''t know what he wants, and he is not a person who will wait for nothing!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s struggle, he has become a man who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    But In Jian Mo, he finally gave in!


    Just because he loves this woman and is afraid to hurt


    The black car is driving on the wet road, the street lights meet, and the neon is far behind the car body


    Gu Beichen slender hand gently holding the steering wheel, thin lip side always hook a smile.


    The night is intoxicated by the neon, and the morning comes in the drizzle


    Just when the East was just a little dim, the Los Angeles morning post was distributing newspapers.


    "There are headlines from Gu Beichen..." The man in charge of the newspaper exclaimed and said in a hurry, "give me more stacks!"


    As soon as the people who came to get the newspaper heard Gu Beichen''s, they all roared to take more Everyone knows that as long as you get involved in Gu Beichen, the sales volume will be good.


    "Chen Shao has not had an affair for four years, suspected to be guarded by the east palace?" Few wives read "hidden wedding notes?" The man''s eyes widened in amazement, "my God, is this woman Chen Shao wife? This news is too strong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    On Monday morning, because of the headlines of the Los Angeles morning post, in this early summer drizzle morning, the city of Los Angeles was once again burning


    Gu Beichen, who has been silent for several years and has no scandal, suddenly made headlines, not because of the imperial clique, but because of gossip This is enough to make everyone crazy!


    Jian Mo went to work on her first day after returning home. In recent days, her biological clock has turned because of Gu Beichen''s "intimate" wake-up service.


    He made breakfast in the morning, ate it with the milk bag, and then sent him to kindergarten. Then he went back to the company.


    "Sister Mo!"


    As soon as Jian Mo opened the glass door of the office, she saw a girl who was very sweet and had a baby face and said hello to her with a smile, "are you talking about Xiao ran, an internship design assistant


    Mu Xiaoran nodded, "well, please give me more advice later!"


    Jian Mo smiles with a kind face. "If you have any problems, you can ask me or someone from the design department. As long as you are willing to learn, someone will be willing to teach..."


    "Well, I will study hard." Mu Xiaoran nodded with a smile, "sister Mo, I went out first You have something to call me. "


    "Good..." Jane answered.


    Mu Xiaoran just went out. At the right time, he came in with Ding Dang


    Their expressions are weird, and the smile at the corners of their mouths is full of ambiguity under the eight trigrams.


    "The emperor''s meeting is at half past ten. We''re leaving at half past nine!" Jane Mo thought that two people came in to ask this, while saying, while copying the data in the U disk into the computer.


    "Oh..." The evening should sound, then rubbed forward, put the newspaper in front of Jian Mo, "Mo elder sister, can you explain this to us?"


    "What?" At the same time, Jian Mo asked and looked down at the newspaper. The title of encouragement made people feel a little chilly.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, then looked at the report and an enlarged picture


    In the picture, Gu Beichen opened the door and gently held her back to wait for her to get on the bus. It was photographed last night.


    According to the report, Gu Beichen has not had an affair with a woman for more than four years. He is suspected to have changed his ways and was taken over by his wife And this woman is the legendary Chen Shao wife!


    Jian Mo suddenly wants to laugh Before two people did not divorce, it is not not not photographed, how can no one think she is Gu Beichen''s wife?


    Now she is divorced, but she is said to be Gu Beichen''s wife The media''s ability to talk through pictures is simply too strong.


    "Sister Mo, tell me, is it you?" Asked Xiang Wan, looking for gossip.


    Jian Mo was calm, "no!"


    "No?" Ding Dang said in a hurry, "after our research, it must be you..." Said, she picked eyebrow, "foam, you say it, you are Chen Shao wife after all?"


    "No!" Jian Mo replied.


    She''s not really


    "No, I''m not so late


    "You see, before I said I was Gu Beichen''s wife, you don''t believe me. Now it''s not You don''t believe it. " You''d better go out as you wish


    Xiangwan and Dingdang can''t see anything wrong from Jian Mo''s face. At last, they looked at each other with doubts and heard Xiangwan mutter: "even if you are not Chen Shao''s wife, there must be ambiguity between you..."


    On the day that sister Mo left, Gu Beichen came to the company to find sister mo In that case, it''s not a business!


    With the careful thinking of two curious babies, Jianmo and his party went to the emperor''s kick-off meeting on behalf of Xiangyu.


    This is the architectural design of the whole building. The first phase is the key point of the project. Several companies with architectural design qualification are working hard.


    There are already some media outside the emperor. As the architectural design of Xiangyu''s first bid for a large building after its listing, the outside world is also very curious


    What''s more, Yu Ziyun has always been very good at marketing, throwing a mystery to everyone. The media and relevant personnel from the outside world are very curious about who will become the main designer this time.


    Jian Mo stopped the car and got off with Ding Dang in the evening.


    Today''s Jian Mo is wearing a white top coat with a black open top and a short sleeve waist closing ol dress. The whole person looks very fresh and capable.


    "Why, isn''t that Jian Mo, the designer of the 18th floor of the imperial club?" The reporter with sharp eyes already surprised light Yi way.


    "When did she come back?" Someone asked in surprise at the news.


    "I don''t know I saw her design win the prize in UIA a a few days ago


    Reporters one after another whispered at the same time, raised the camera to start shooting.


    Jian Mo is calm and calm about this. She just looks up at the group logo on the 79th floor of the emperor''s building, and her mouth is filled with overwhelming confidence.


    Looking down, Jian Mo took the lead to step into the emperor''s building, four and a half years away This is still the place she wants to conquer.By the time Jianmo and others arrived, there were already several in the conference room


    Different from the last club design, this time, because it is the overall design of the building, involving the issue of qualification, there are only seven or eight Los Angeles can participate in. In addition to several other companies, there are 11 in total.


    The meeting was presided over by Shang Junhao and the manager of the emperor''s real estate department. When Shang Junhao saw Jian Mo, he was surprised and surprised.


    Because the meeting was initiated in advance, all we have to say is some key points and time for draft comparison But even in this case, the meeting ended almost at noon.


    "Thank you for coming here today. Next, I hope to see your design..." With a smile in his mouth, the manager said, "the emperor sincerely hopes to cooperate with you."


    The meeting is over, and Jianmo and others get up and go out of the meeting room with them


    Just as she was about to turn her cell phone into a ring tone, a phone call came in Jian Mo looks at the silent mobile phone screen flickering, it shows "Gu Zong", some headache.


    There is no wake-up service this morning. Will it be changed to lunch reminder?


    Jane Mo thought of the evil interest at the same time answered the phone, because of the environmental problems, she did not say hello, just light Yi voice, "hello?"


    "Lunch together?" Gu Beichen''s deep voice came.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes, "no time!"


    Gu Beichen did not seem to hear, "is it you who come up to walk with me, or do I go down to walk with you?"


    Is that bad?


    No, it''s not The difference between being found and not being found!


    Although she is not afraid of scandal, but this morning''s newspaper has started, she did not intend to be "Gu Beichen wife" under the title, to compete for this building design.


    "I said no time!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth and said one word at a time.


    "Well, I''ll go down to find you..." Gu Beichen answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is completely speechless.


    At the right time, she also heard Xiao Jing''s voice from her mobile phone: "Chen Shao, Miss Jane is in the 29th floor meeting room, and the elevator has been pressed for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Poof


    Jane foam suddenly choked by her own saliva, and even slipped across the black line on her forehead!


    "Did you mean it?" Jian Mo asked with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just leaned on the elevator, a bit lazy and rambling, "have lunch together, eh?"


    In the deep voice, there is an attractive magnetism in her voice. Jane wants to refuse, but she is also very clear Gu Beichen is sure to have lunch with her!


    "I''ll wait for you in the underground parking lot..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth and said that it was completely decided.


    "You are cruel Jane Mo angrily said a sentence and hung up the mobile phone.


    "Sister Mo?" Evening see Jane Mo a face of depression, also do not know who called, a face of doubt looking at her.


    Jian Mo took a breath, then took out the car key to Ding Dang, "I''m not going back with you. I have something to deal with..." She looked calm. "When it''s over, I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "I''ll take a taxi with you, otherwise it''s not convenient for you..." Said Ding Dang.


    Jian Mo shook her head, "you drive away..."


    At the moment, I don''t know what Gu Beichen is going to do. She doesn''t want to go back to the emperor for the sake of the car.


    Ding Dang didn''t insist on it either. Although he was confused with Xiangwan, he left first without asking more questions


    Jian Mo takes another elevator that can also arrive at the underground parking lot. When she gets out of the elevator, she sees Gu Beichen waiting there.


    "Gu, are you free?" Jane''s eyebrows are light.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light radian, "again busy, rice total eat ah."


    Jian Mo glared at Gu Beichen with some annoyance, and said with gnashing teeth: "if I turn back, I''ll be photographed, I''ll have hidden rules I''d like to ask Mr. Gu not to do anything about the draft or anything, but just give it to me. "


    "Do you want to?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo laughed, a fake smile said: "anyway, if I don''t take some welfare, I''m sorry for myself?"


    "If you have an affair with me, I will sign all the projects of this kind to Xiang Yu!" Gu Beichen Mou light is deep, even some ruffian gas said.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t take Gu Beichen''s words seriously. "President Gu, what''s your integrity?"


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Jian Mo was speechless Then he motioned for her to get in.


    "Hello, Miss Jane!" Xiao jingsee two people came over, quickly opened the back door, also a face of laughter and Jian Mo said hello.


    There is no way, Chen Shao has to please people, he has to be more dogleg Don''t look back. His year-end bonus won''t hold.


    "Long time no see!" Jian Mo converges the anger on Gu Beichen and greets Xiao Jingrou.


    Xiao Jing suddenly feels the arrival of Beichen. He is so sharp that he wants to poke a hole in his eyes. Suddenly, he grins secretly and wails for a while Can''t Miss Jane blame him for being kind to him?


    "Ha ha Good, long time no see... " Xiao Jing could not help swallowing, "Miss Jane is more than More than ever It''s more glorious... "


    Praise Jian Mo, Chen Shao should be able to be more happy?


    "Get in the car!" Gu Beichen said a sentence.


    Jian Mo immediately changed his face to Gu Beichen, glanced at him for a while, and then got on the car.


    Gu Beichen "brush", a sharp eye shot at Xiao Jing again


    Xiao Jing''s heart was hard for a while, but it was dark and cool See Chen Shao a pair of eat shriveled appearance, he is worth seeing more even if two eyes.


    Thinking like this, he grinned and got on the bus in Gu Beichen''s gloomy mood.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo while Xiao Jingqi is on the train. "Grandma heard you''re back Ask if you have time to come over and have a meal


    Jian Mo didn''t immediately refuse When she married Gu Beichen, she was the only one who really regarded her as her granddaughter-in-law. For grandma Gu, her heart is still filled with gratitude.


    "Stop for two weeks!" Jian Mo said, these two weeks just came back, will certainly be more busy, and many milk bags need to be familiar with.


    Gu Beichen suddenly slipped through the depths of his eyes and lifted his thin lips with a ray of light. He thought that it was not a special conflict with the time when he went out for inspection. Then he answered, "OK!"


    Xiao Jingshi looked behind his rearview mirror and despised Gu Beichen for a while


    When did the old prince know that Jian Mo came back? Why didn''t he know?


    Three people in the car have three thoughts, but no one can guess the other''s mind


    Lunch was in a small restaurant called "another meal" that Jane didn''t know about.


    The location is not very downtown, the first floor is the hall, the second floor is the box, from the outside of a separate staircase So no one noticed them either.


    "Chen Shao, the dishes will be served immediately..." The owner''s wife was a woman of thirty, wearing an apron. She looked very simple. "Wait a moment.""Good!" Gu Beichen nodded with a smile.


    After the proprietress left the box, Jian Mo said curiously, "it''s not like the place where you always come from..."


    "One of the platoon leaders under the South''s command has made great contributions to the task, and I have been entrusted to take care of them." Gu Beichen said faintly, "however, she is also ambitious. She has never thought of letting me help her with a child alone. Just borrowed money from me to open this restaurant and pay it in installments every month


    Jian Mo knows that "meritorious service" means sacrifice. Suddenly, she has some sympathy for the landlady


    "Don''t you miss the taste of China?" Gu Beichen micro picked a sword eyebrow to look at Jian Mo, "I called her yesterday, let''s prepare some special Luocheng dishes. If it''s palatable, I''ll eat over here next time."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo didn''t say a word Neither answer nor refute, pretend not to understand.


    She felt that she was not a paragraph number in front of Gu Beichen, so It''s better to be self-conscious.


    The food came up very quickly. It was really the specialty of Los Angeles The most important thing is that the taste is very homey, which makes people greedy when they eat.


    "It''s not easy to be a woman..." Jian Mo was moved and said, "didn''t she think about looking for another man to take care of her?"


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo, "that you?"


    "Well?" Some of Jian Mo didn''t respond.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side slightly congeals together, sideburns move gently, the ink pupil is more and more staring at Jian Mo and asks: "you also take a child by yourself, have you ever thought of looking for a man to take care of you?"


    Jian Mo is not comfortable with Gu Beichen''s look in his eyes, "I''ve thought about it..."


    Gu Beichen eyes gradually pan urgent, thin lip Xi moving about to speak, listen to some helpless Jian Mo said: "but, around the choice is too much, not yet decided."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s rising hope was extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    Gu Beichen would like to ask, since Su Junli has been with her, why does she not have a choice, and even gave birth to other people''s children In this case, it shows that Su Jun is not suitable!


    However, he was afraid that Jian Mo would be sad to mention the "slag man".


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "Well?" Jane Mo took the spoon and prepared to serve herself a bowl of soup, which should be at will.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were always staring at Jian Mo, and his thin lips gently asked, "in these choices Can you add me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Bang Dang" came, and the spoon that Jian Mo had just picked up fell into the soup bowl again. At the same time, the soup was splashed out.


    Jane Mo quickly put down the bowl and took out a paper towel to wipe it. The corner of her mouth grinned, "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to take you like this!"


    Gu Beichen also took out a paper towel to deal with the spilled soup, and said calmly, "Jane foam, I''m not kidding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s movements stopped. She fanned her eyes. Her clear sight was staring at Gu Beichen. After a long time, she asked, "is Gu always talking about the truth?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen felt a little humble, but who let love?


    Humble on the humble bar, the first woman into their arms is true!


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen didn''t seem to be joking. She frowned slightly and then said seriously, "I guess President Gu will be disappointed..."


    "Why?" Gu Beichen frowned at the moment.


    Jian Mo smiles, smiling enchanting and charming, "President Gu has never heard of Don''t good horses eat grass? " She ignored Gu Beichen''s gloomy face. "Besides, I can choose too much Su Jun, who did not dislike the fact that I had a child with another man, had no chance to leave


    "I don''t mind..." Gu Beichen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo said at the moment that she was not shocked. It was all a lie. Looking at Gu Beichen''s appearance, she couldn''t help feeling particularly disobeying.


    Why four and a half years later, it is said that the emperor has gone up a few floors of the overbearing president''s setting more and more wrong?


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help laughing perfunctorily. "Mr. Gu wants to queue up. However, it''s my mood if I''m in the mood to play games with you Well, no interference! "


    Seeing Jian Mo''s disbelief, Gu Beichen is depressed again Is his previous image so bad?


    A meal, because Jian Mo did not care at all, coupled with the delicious food, eat very comfortable.


    Gu Beichen is depressed because of Jian Mo''s words


    But who is he? An emperor president who controls the survival of tens of thousands of people and families all over the world Do you give up chasing a woman in a few words?


    It''s not in his character!


    For Gu Beichen''s mind, Jian Mo is not in the mood to speculate With the last experience, she will clearly tell herself to take care of herself this time.


    It''s just that she''s really curious A person who can give up the wholly-owned acquisition of JK for the sake of Shen Chu has not yet come together with Shen Chu?


    With such doubts, Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo back to the company.


    "Thank you for your lunch..." Jian Mo said heartless, and then said hello with a smile and Xiao Jing, and look around like a thief, get out of the car as fast as possible!


    Gu Beichen can''t help but smile when he looks at Jian Mo''s back. Then he takes back his sight and looks at Xiao Jing. He says coldly, "one year''s reward is deducted!"


    Poof


    Xiao Jing''s smile of greeting Jian Mo on Xiao Jing''s face hasn''t been restrained. As soon as he hears it, he suddenly comes up with a breath of blood, and he just needs to spray on Beichen''s face!


    "Chen Shao, I am innocent..." Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen with a bitter face. Why does he feel that Chen Shao is not happy in his heart and will talk about his year-end bonus in the future?


    Miss Jane didn''t give you a chance. Blame me?


    Xiao Jing starts the car and leaves in anger Men like Chen Shao, who must report their revenge, is enough!


    After starting the car, Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror, looks down at Beichen, and puts the car into the traffic flow.


    At the same time, a Land Rover slowly stopped in the parking space


    Chu Zixiao looked at the car driving away, and frowned slightly, "is that not the car of Beichen?"


    With doubt, Chu Zixiao looked at Lingyu international and finally got off the bus


    After dealing with a case related matter, Chu Zixiao stood in front of the elevator, thought about it, and finally pressed the elevator up button.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the floor of Xiangyu.


    Chu Zixiao walked out, because of the relationship between Tang Yu and Tang Haoyang, he knew that the whole architectural design department had moved to a new floor.


    "Hello!" Sun Ke walked forward, "is Chu Bian busy or want to find a designer?"


    "I''m looking for Jian Mo!" Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    Sun Ke micro Leng next, immediately said: "foam in the meeting, I''m afraid it will take a while..."


    "I''ll wait for her!" Chu Zixiao said.


    Sun Ke nodded and took Chu Zixiao to the reception room. After making coffee for him, he said: "after the meeting, I will give foam to say."


    Thank you Chu Zixiao answered.


    After smiling, Sun Ke turned out of the reception room. When she got to her position, she saw mu Xiaoran come over and said, "sister Ke, is that person the defense lawyer of the criminal case who is very popular recently?"


    Sun Ke smiles, "well."


    "Why, he also came here to look for designers?" Mu Xiaoran blinked curiously.Sun Ke couldn''t laugh or cry, "emperor, we can all cooperate, don''t we..." Lawyers can''t? What''s more, his current law firm was designed by foam! "


    When mu Xiaoran heard this, he immediately worshipped, "really?"


    Sun Ke nodded, "OK, don''t look curious Go and draw your design


    Because of the difference in age, Sun Ke doesn''t like to talk with interns about things that have nothing to do with work. She always feels that communication can''t get to a point!


    Jian Mo is having a meeting with Yu Ziyun, Tang Haoyang and Ding Dang, who will assist her in following up the emperor''s architectural design.


    This is the first big project after Xiangyu''s listing, plus the first shot of Jian Mo''s return, Yu Ziyun attaches great importance to it.


    "I still don''t participate in your whole design," Yu Ziyun said after a moment''s silence, her eyes fell on Jian Mo, "Jian Mo, I trust you, I don''t need your ability to tell you..."


    Jian Mo smiles. Her heart is warm for Yu Ziyun''s appreciation.


    After so much, she is now staying in Xiangyu, which is not only a "sales contract", but also a boss to let you go Not easy!


    "I won''t let you down!" Jian Mo said confidently with a smile.


    Yu Ziyun nodded, "let''s go!" With that, the others had already got up and went out.


    Looking at Jian Mo, Tang Haoyang couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Xiao Jian, don''t let me and general manager Yu down!"


    Jian Mo just smiles and doesn''t answer All of a sudden, the dignified moment of the previous meeting was scattered, and it was peaceful.


    Several people continued to leave the meeting room. Before Jian Mo returned to the office, Sun Ke called out to her: "Mo Mo, someone in the reception room is looking for you..."


    Jian Mo''s hand just wants to push the door, "huh?"


    "Chu Zixiao!" Sun Ke picked eyebrow tail to say.


    On hearing this, Jian Mo frowned and sighed slightly What do Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Jian Mo secretly sighed and put the information of the meeting in the office before going to the reception room.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo in her working state, and her eyes are more and more infatuated


    Not every feeling is the same as tea, the more diluted the more. There is also a kind of wine like, with the precipitation of time, more and more alcohol.


    He, to Jianmo That''s it!


    "If it''s business today, I''m sorry..." Jane Mo said while sitting down, "I''m afraid I don''t have time recently."


    "It''s not a business..." Chu Zixiao mouth a touch of astringent ran, "I know you come back for the emperor''s new property."


    Jian Mo chuckled politely and alienated, "that Chu Bian is..."


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Chu Zixiao asked, "have a meal together?"


    "I''m going to pick up my son when I''m off work," Jian Mo said casually. "He''s not used to it when he''s just returned home. It''s not appropriate for me to be away from home every day..."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes slip a touch of self mockery, these two days he also from the side and Li Xiaoyue inquired about the child, but she just said it was a private matter of foam, not convenient to say.


    "This child is..." Chu Zixiao forbeared, but he still didn''t hold back and asked Whose? "


    "Chu Bian, if you are talking about personal matters, I''m really busy..." Jian Mo sighed and said, "if there is no other thing, can we make another appointment for private affairs?"


    For Jian Mo''s business affairs, Chu Zixiao''s heart seems to have added something Obviously, he is a famous speaker. However, every time he encounters Jian Mo, he seems to have no idea how to speak.


    "Another time Will you give me a chance? " Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo asked.


    Jian Mo continued to laugh at her estrangement. "I won''t refuse the occasional party between my classmates..."


    Listen to her say, Chu Zixiao mouth bitter deeper, "foam, I can''t put down..." There was a self mockery in his voice, "if I can, I want to take care of you and your children, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, Jian Mo felt cold.


    Is today a confession day?


    Why do Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao want to take care of her and her children?


    Are they so fond of being a father?


    "I think I have enough ability to take care of myself and my children..." Jian Mo said calmly, "Chu Bian, if there is nothing else, I will send you out!"


    Chu Zixiao couldn''t say what he wanted to say because of the clear driving order. Moreover, it was not in a hurry for a while.


    Jian Mo sent Chu Zixiao to the elevator and pressed the down button


    Just when the elevator arrived, Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "Mo Mo, if you will give Beichen a chance, you can''t exclude me We, after all, have had a time


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer Because, for those who have had to give opportunities, her life will be more chaotic?


    However, what Jian Mo didn''t expect at the moment was that Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao were not included. A few days later, an unexpected person joined in, which made her emotional world really messy in the wind.


    From back to now, for several days, Jian Mo is studying the emperor''s new real estate, but also to deal with Gu Beichen''s harassment from time to time.


    There is no morningcall now and there is no need to refuse to eat with me from time to time However, every morning, Jian Mo will receive a bunch of flowers from Gu Beichen''s anonymity.


    "Tut Tut, from foam back to today, whether or not we have a bunch every day, all are Campanula!" Mo Xiaoya arms around the chest, a pair of Queen fan looked at helpless Jian Mo, "the flower language of Campanula is" gentle love " Mo Mo, who is it? So emotional? "


    Jian Mo sighed quietly. She didn''t show anything on her face. She just said, "no signature. I''m waiting for the answer."


    She didn''t know what it was like now Gu Beichen is so surprised that she is surprised. Besides, if the flower language of this flower is really "gentle love", isn''t it ridiculous?


    Do you find yourself letting go of true love after you lose it?


    Such eight o''clock dog blood drama is not suitable for her, and she is not the heroine in other people''s story


    After talking to Mo Xiaoya about what needs the cooperation of the design department, Jian Mo sends a message to Gu Beichen: Mr. Gu, thank you very much for your flowers, but In order not to cause the burden of my assistant, can not send tomorrow?


    Jian Mo''s words are very tactful, but Gu Beichen still understands


    Gu Beichen calmly replied in the meeting: if you like to throw, I will send a car to the past tomorrow, so that you can throw enough What about?


    Looking at some of his naive SMS, Gu Beichen can''t help but thin lips Yang Yang


    The senior executives who are making the report are already scared, and they don''t know whether to continue. They just say it hesitantly. At the same time, they look at Gu Beichen''s smile, and suddenly feel a chill on their feet.However, he also prayed in his heart that Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to his report because he looked at his mobile phone


    But obviously, his prayers are useless!


    "A drop of one point in the same period, what does that mean?" Gu Beichen''s restrained smile and his cold face are already indifferent. His eagle eyes raised slightly, and he immediately sent out two sharp lights to look at the executives, "it shows that the market research is not accurate enough If, you feel too much pressure in this position, I think A lot of people are waiting to come up! "


    The top management is secretly biting his tongue, and his face is forced to collapse.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room of the emperor''s senior executives was stiff and dignified, but in her office, Jian Mo was very depressed


    Is this what you mean by Beiya?


    Angry thinking, Jian Mo is also too lazy to give Gu Beichen a message back


    After a busy day, Jian Mo packed the design things into a bag after work, and planned to take it home to continue working At the moment, she has to pick up the milk bag from school.


    Because she was late for two days in a row, she had been criticized by the kindergarten teacher''s "severe" thought.


    When Jian Mo arrived at the kindergarten, the school door opened. She secretly congratulated that she was not late today


    Standing at the door, Jian Mo looks at the teacher and brings the child out one after another. She hooks her neck to see if there is a milk bag All of a sudden, she always felt that there was a way of looking at her.


    With a dark frown, Jian Mo looks at her eyes instinctively Right in front of a woman.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jian Mo felt that the woman was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her?


    He Yining came over and said, "it''s true that you''re back."


    Jian Mo smiles politely, and then asks with some embarrassment: "excuse me, are you..."


    Why would rather estimate that Jian Mo did not remember her, after all, that night her whole person has been hollowed out, where have the mood to care about a doctor to check her?


    "My name is he Yining! Surgeons in Shuya Hospital... " He Yining explained himself, then thought about it and said, "you are pregnant It''s my first discovery


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, her eyes widened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Why would rather see Jian Mo surprised, can''t help but smile, "see you appear here, it seems The child should have been born? " Although it was a question, she was sure.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches and nods. I don''t know why I prefer not to know whose baby the milk bag is


    But for a second thought, the person who accompanied him in the hospital that night was su Junli, who would not be considered his child, would he?


    "You Are you here to pick up the baby? " Asked Jane mo.


    He Yining nodded, "it should be a few months younger than your child It''s a girl, and you? "


    "Boy!" Jian Mo answers with a smile, feeling that she should not be bothered There is no airtight wall in this world. Sooner or later, you will know the existence of each other.


    At the right time, a teacher came out with a nervous face. After looking around for him, he ran to he Yining in a hurry, "one mother, one uncomfortable..."


    When he Yining heard this, his face suddenly became frightened and hurriedly followed the teacher in


    Jian Mo wants to go in and have a look, but she is afraid of missing the milk bag. At last, she can only worry about frowning at how Yining''s back gradually disappears in the fundus of her eyes.


    "Mommy..." The tender voice came with a touch of pride.


    Jian Mo narrowed her eyes and looked. Seeing Jian Jie standing in front of the teacher, she was seldom disliked. She came late and looked at her, and hurried past


    After saying hello to the teacher, Jian Mo wants to take Jian Jie''s hand and walk with her Think about that kind of in the sunset, mother and son two people are talking and laughing home, she felt very happy.


    Unfortunately, this is what she imagined


    If it is not for domestic kindergartens, there must be adults to pick up the children, and the milk bags do not even need her to pick up. Therefore, that kind of parent-child behavior will not happen to him.


    "Who was that you just talked to?" Jane Jie asked curiously, the black pupil is bright, showing the same calm as a small adult.


    "The first doctor to find out that you have come to the world..." Jian Mo replied.


    Jane suddenly raised her mouth. "What a lovely aunt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was the first to give birth to you Why haven''t you praised me? "


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo with disdain, "you should have done that, OK?"


    Jian Mo is kind to her son. However, she has to face her son''s father these days


    Two people just arrived home, Su Jun left on the phone.


    "Jun Li?" Jane opened the door.


    "I''m passing by the kindergarten right now. Do you want me to pick up Jack?" Su Jun Li asked.


    "Just got home," Jane mor came into the room, "come and eat?"


    Su Jun left with a smile and said softly, "OK! I''ll be right there I have vegetables in my car. "


    Jane responded, but did not think there was anything wrong


    After more than four years of getting along with each other, they all let it be. However, she may be thinking about her studies. Maybe It''s hard to warm up when the heart is hurt.


    In short, she and Su Jun are separated from each other like relatives Such feelings are very strong, but there is no love!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, full of erosive madness.


    The dynamic heavy metal music is just like to release the most fundamental human nature''s bad nature, which is full of the most direct and sharp arrogance.


    On the dance floor, Shen Chu''s enchanting dancing posture became hot under her exquisite figure.


    She gathered around many men, everyone looked at her eyes are full of infatuation under the greedy bath look!


    Mo Shaochen frowned, but his face was so indifferent A pair of calm eyes gradually gush out of cold irony.


    But I don''t know whether it''s self mockery or ridicule people on the dance floor.


    The music gradually died down. Shen Chu ignored everyone''s greed for her and went off the dance floor. Then he sat down beside Mo Shaochen, took the wine and began to drink


    "Are you not tired of coming here to see me every day?" Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen with a sneer.


    Mo Shaochen coldly hissed, "Shen Chu, I want to see you, how to toss yourself to death, to see what you can degenerate into?"


    "Take your time..." Shen Chu said with disapproval.


    Mo Shaochen was angry, "did you not live without Gu Beichen?" He should not have used it From the beginning, you shouldn''t have. "


    "Don''t tell me that..." Shen Chu sneered, "Gu Beichen''s principle is to see people. Mo Shaochen, let me ask you If the same thing happened to Jian Mo, do you think Gu Beichen would do so much? "


    Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu with disappointment, half ring Just slowly said: "Jian Mo won''t do this!"


    More than four years, enough to let him understand a lot of people and things


    For example, the hidden wife of Beichen is Jianmo Why can this person and Jian Mo let the North Star sink in.


    Shen Chu chuckled coldly, then raised his glass and poured all the wine into his mouth. Mo Shaochen stood up and said, "I''m a despicable person at the beginning of Shen. Please don''t bother me!"She has already walked away


    At the beginning of the night, the noise came out of the bar She thought it was funny.


    Without driving, Shen Chu walked on the streets of Los Angeles intoxicated at night.


    The emperor and JK''s affairs completely extinguished her dream


    Yes, she did use Gu Beichen before, but she always had all the feelings for him.


    If there is no Jian Mo, can they not end up like this?


    The corner of Shen Chu''s mouth was cold and hissed, and then he stopped walking I saw the evening news on the big screen of the shopping mall.


    "Xiangyu was well known four years ago for the design of the 18th floor of Jianmo''s emperor''s club. When many people went to look for Jian Mo''s design, she went abroad for further study." The host looked relaxed, and said with a smile, "this time, Jianmo came back with honor. With Xiangyu''s qualification as the trust, she fought the imperial building again Many people are very concerned, this time Can Jian Mo Neng surprise us... "


    Shen Chu looked at the picture playing the design of emperor Jianmo''s Club four years ago, and his face gradually showed ferocity.


    It''s also waiting. Why does her result come to a dismal end, and she But got Gu Beichen''s brain searching?


    Shen Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, lost his eyes and walked on


    Night, the shadow of the particularly lonely and desolate, but also full of sullen.


    But the light outlines the most harmonious side of people


    "Jun and I left for the concert hall. You should do your homework first, and then arrange your own time." As she said this, Jane took the bag.


    "Good..." Jian Jie should sound, sent Jian Mo and Su Jun to the door, and Su Jun from waved, and then closed the door.


    Jane Jie went to get her schoolbag to do her homework I don''t know if it''s inherited from Jianmo. He has a special preference for the dining table.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Just when Jian Jie finished her homework and was ready to pack up her schoolbag The doorbell rings.


    Gu Beichen, with a book in his hand, stood at the door and waited, looking at the door lock that pressed the password. He was very depressed that Jian Mo Hui changed the date code of their anniversary meeting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Jian Jie slightly frowned, rubbed down the chair and went to the door


    Home is a password lock, so, exclude the possibility that mummy does not have the key.


    They just came back a few days ago, and there are few people who can come home. Uncle is away with mummy now, and the second mother will not come at the moment Therefore, acquaintances are also excluded.


    At this time, it can''t be the staff of the property and so on


    Jane Jie calmly excluded all, and then, calmly, when the doorbell rang again, turned to continue to pack things As if I didn''t know, I turned my father away again.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. When he came in, he saw that the light was on


    Thinking, Gu Beichen took the mobile phone out to call Jian mo.


    "This place has been abandoned for more than four years..." Jian Mo looks at Adrian concert hall, which is designed by herself. She feels guilty.


    Su Jun grinned and his voice was softer. "If you lose your soul, you have to find it to give it life..."


    The pun made Jian Mo feel more guilty, "Jun Li, I''m sorry..."


    "Never say sorry to me." Su Jun from the light mouth, "such company is also good Maybe, one day I can turn around, maybe one day you can turn for me Who can say anything about the world? "


    Su Jun''s smile from the corner of his mouth became softer and softer, "so, foam Never feel guilty and burdened by my feelings for you. Let it be. There will always be times when we meet each other''s rainbow. "


    Jian Mo''s heart was instantly infused with warm current. Such a transparent and clear feeling made her not bear to treat Chu Zixiao like that There is no way to treat Gu Beichen like that.


    Maybe, as Su Junli said Between them, even if there is no love, but, but also can accompany together.


    The melody of piano music has been passed on. Instead of the song that was often used in Los Angeles, it is a short piece specially created by Su Junli for her ring tone


    When she takes out her mobile phone, she frowns.


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo pressed down the voice of the mobile phone and didn''t answer it directly Then he was afraid that Gu Beichen would play again and press it to silence directly.


    This time calls, certainly has nothing important matter!


    Seeing the appearance of Jian Mo''s breath, Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile and asked softly, "Gu Beichen?"


    "Well..." Jian Mo did not hide Su Jun from.


    Su Jun slipped past his eyes, but soon disappeared. "I heard a lot about it when I came back." He slightly pauses, youyou open a way to ask, "Mo Mo, if that person is Gu Beichen, how would you face it?"


    Jian Mo on Su Jun from the eyes, crystal clear mirror eyes without a trace of impurities, "in fact, I don''t know." She sighed, did not evade the question, "I and his marriage is a contractual marriage, no matter whether we have feelings in the end, but we can not change the original intention."


    Jian Mo narrowed her eyes and sat down on the piano stool, gently raised her finger and pressed Bai Jian, "Jun Li, back to Los Angeles for development, her biggest worry is milk bag I have no right to prevent them from recognizing each other, though I don''t want to


    "I understand..." Su Junli leaned lightly on the piano, his hands were folded, his eyes drooped and his eyes closed. He sighed, "I just want to On the premise that you don''t care, the person who can always consider first is me. But such an idea is too selfish... "


    Jane Mo closed her hand, pursed her lips and looked at Su Jun.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile. His eyes were shining and he said, "it''s just that I''ll never be a burden on your soul Therefore, foam, follow your heart, is my happiness


    Even if you finally choose Gu Beichen or any other man As long as I don''t make do with it, that''s my happiness.


    Gu Beichen even called several times, but no one answered. Suddenly, his cold face was full of haze


    Look at the password lock, he can''t wait to call someone to directly crack the password!


    Of course, it''s just thinking about


    Gu Beichen depressed convergence of sight, and then drooping eyes to Jian Mo sent a text message: I have a copy of Alvar Aalto''s out of print book, since someone doesn''t want I don''t think I should give it to someone.


    After sending the message, Gu Beichen waited for a while, but no one opened the door Can''t help but slightly frown, the sword eyebrow murmured: "really not at home?"


    Thinking like this, Gu Beichen looked down at the book in his hand, and finally got up and left


    With this book in his hand, he can guarantee that Jianmo will come to him!


    ¡­¡­


    After Jianmo Ji finished the renovation and design of the concert hall, Su Junli sent her back to the Runze garden.


    When Jian Mo got home, Jian Jie had just washed and was ready to go to bed


    "Mommy, after you''ve been away for about an hour, someone knocks at the door!" Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo indifferently and said, "I really want to know Besides Uncle Li and her second mother, who else knows about this place? "Jane Mo fanned her eyes and said innocently, "how do I know? You want to know that you just couldn''t open the door yourself? " She was going to change clothes.


    Jian Jie''s dissatisfied stare, "are you afraid that I am abducted by bad people?"


    "I''m more worried about..." Jian Mo looks back at Jian Jie The bad guys are killed by you At the same time, she was already in the bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie was angry. "I''m enough to have a mother like you! Hum He grunted angrily and went to his bedroom.


    It''s impossible to get a little bit of daddy''s shadow from Mommy''s mouth As long as his direction is this way, it seems that mommy will become smart all of a sudden.


    Jian Mo ignored Jian Jie''s depression and went to take a bath and planned to study the design of the emperor''s new building


    She took something out and took out her mobile phone


    A look, there are several missed, all Gu Beichen.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and didn''t take it seriously. Then she opened the message.


    When she saw Alvar Aalto, her eyes were burning like a sun lamp


    Jane mor will hate her own stupidity What did you think Gu Beichen was bored to call her?


    Ah ah


    Her master Alvar Aalto!


    Without saying a word, Jian Mo quickly called Gu Beichen back


    However, after several rings, no one answered Jane foam anxiously seems to pace back and forth.


    Just as the waiting bell of the phone was about to stop, Gu Beichen picked it up and, in his deep throat, sent out a word, "eh?"


    Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror and looks at Beichen secretly


    Just now, she said that she would not answer the phone, and she would ask Miss Jane to call several times.


    Hum, not once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Jian Mo deliberately ignored Gu Beichen''s displeasure in his tone, grinning and fawning: "Mr. Gu, just now the phone vibrated and I didn''t hear it in my bag So... "


    "Jane Mo, don''t you think such a naive reason has lowered my IQ?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Jian Mo corner of the mouth twitches, Gu Beichen this Si is to change this way to say she is "stupid"?


    Can he and his son not talk about her IQ all the time?


    Jane Mo turned away her flattery and then asked, "I want the book from Alvar Aalto in your hand I''m sorry that I missed the call just now


    Gu Beichen listens to her even if admit mistake, also want to leave a way for oneself, can''t help thin lip light Yang up, "I am in blues, you come to find me!"


    "So late?" Jian Mo said softly, "don''t go I''ll get it some time tomorrow. "


    "Well, I''ll be flying at seven tomorrow morning. You can pick it up at the airport..." Gu Beichen lies on his seat, leaning his head to see the neon that glides past the car.


    Jane foam secretly abdominal Fei under, and then pulled the corner of the mouth, "that I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Anyway, this book is already in Gu Beichen''s hand, and she doesn''t worry about flying


    "In the first half of the year, it will take me at least half a month to come back." Gu Beichen said calmly, "during this period, I may attend the global architectural design summit. Can I bring this book back I can''t promise. "


    Jane immediately grinned and wanted to roar back Gu Beichen, are you deliberately? Don''t you think it''s too heavy to carry the book with you on a business trip?


    Clearly know Gu Beichen is intentional, but Jian Mo can''t allow the book to fly Don''t know even if, now know to have this book, if still let fly, she will vomit blood to die!


    Take a deep breath Pull the corners of your mouth, laugh!


    Jane foam slowly, the tone is very fake, said: "OK, I''ll go to see you in half an hour Please wait a moment, Mr. Gu! "


    Gu Beichen listens to Jian Mo''s angry voice, and her thin lips gradually raise a smile from her heart That kind of smile, instantly arrived at the fundus of the eye.


    He didn''t speak, he just hung up and said, "go to the blues!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror, and then pulled a fake smile: "Chen Shao, don''t you find that the blues is coming soon?"


    According to Chen Shao''s domineering temperament, he also pinched Miss Jane''s preference Since it is said that people are in the blues, Miss Jane must be cheated over.


    As a qualified special assistant, you must be in front of your master and son


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing coldly. When the car stopped, he said coldly, "you can drive away!"


    treats Gu Beichen''s expression differently from Xiao Mo''s view. Xiao Jing has no way to make complaints about it. "Chen Xiao, there is no car on the blues."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound to open the door to get off.


    Xiao Jing had no choice but to wait for me to pick you up


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen quietly said at the same time, slender legs have stepped out, "Jian Mo is not a car?"


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth slightly and looked at Gu Beichen''s lonely and arrogant figure with a steady and brisk step as he closed the door with one hand and could not close his mouth for a long time


    "Tut Tut," Xiao Jing shook his head with disdain, "Chen Shao zhen''er is a romantic means to play better than an animal!"


    No car Even if Miss Jane doesn''t want to send, Chen Shao has to find a way to let her go!


    Well, where to send it?


    Whether it''s a villa in the middle of the mountain or going back to Runze garden together Tut Tut, according to Chen Shao''s abstinence for more than four years, can''t we sing a legend of hungry wolf?


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen''s shadow behind the blue tone door, then starts the car and leaves


    After changing clothes, Jian Mo went to Jian Jie''s room and saw that the little guy was already asleep. After a kiss on his forehead, he closed the door gently.


    She took the note out and wrote a message. Jane was afraid that when Jane Jie woke up later, she would be worried.


    Put the note on the table, and Jian Mocai went out of the door


    After driving all the way to the blues, Jian Mo looks at the dark and deep sign, gets out of the car and goes in.


    When Jian Mo opened the door, the waiter came over with a smile and said, "Miss Jane, Chen Shao is in the wine cellar. Let you come and go straight to him!"


    Thank you Jian Mo nodded with a smile, then walked to the wine cellar where she had only been here once


    Gu Beichen is in the wine cellar, some memories you think you don''t remember, but when you stand in the position where Jian Mo first came here The heart and the body of the missing, overwhelming attack.


    Conveniently took a bottle of top Cabernet Sauvignon out, Gu Beichen eyes slightly deep under, thin lips edge hook wipe thin smile.


    There was a footstep coming from the stairs. Gu Beichen looked sideways and saw that the stiletto shoes were driving his slender legs down step by step, "it''s still very fast!" He was deliberately teasing.Jian Mo stands at the top of the wine cabinet. Because of the light, she can''t see Gu Beichen''s face clearly. "I can''t help it. Some people just want to see me tonight. I can''t help it."


    Listening to some proud words, Gu Beichen smile spread


    He didn''t mind her carefully thinking about hiding, "have a drink with me?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s very late..." Jian Mo sighed, "it doesn''t matter if you are single. I have a son. It''s not good to go back too late."


    Gu Beichen some can''t laugh and cry, "Jian Mo, you have to mention your son in front of me every day?" He whispered, "are you afraid of what I''m doing, or..." Suddenly he leaned forward and his voice became deep and deep Are you eager for me to accept your son? "


    Because Gu Beichen''s breath suddenly comes, Jian Mo almost wants to run away, but, hold back!


    "Mr. Gu, you really want to..." Jian Mo slightly raised her eyebrows, "in addition, although I know that general manager Gu Houhei has been learning well It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few years, and I''m getting better. "


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth becomes evil and enchanting. He wants to see Is she really indifferent or calm?


    "You mouth If I haven''t seen you for a few years, it''s good! " Gu Beichen at the moment Junyan almost and Jian Mo paste.


    Such a charming man is almost close to you, speaking in such a low and slow voice, and spreading the heat on your face It''s a woman with a heart rate.


    Jian Mo but indifferent smile, "thank you for your praise..." She calmly back away a little, clear eyes to Gu Beichen, "Alvar Aalto that book?"


    "So you want to take it?" Gu Beichen smile, smile deep let people do not know what he was in mind.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "what do you want?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang more evil charm, just before Jian Mo reacts He suddenly fished out his long arm, held her slender waist and rotated, and had already pressed her on the wine cabinet!


    With the trend, Jun Yan deceives


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s action, Jane Mo pupil suddenly stares at her, and her body is more subconsciously backward But, behind it was the wine cabinet, and she had nowhere to go back.


    The hand has been lifted to Gu Beichen''s chest because of tension. She swallowed it in secret and breathed quickly


    Gu Beichen mouth corner always hook evil charm smile, ink pupil deep slip a bit of dangerous look at Jane Mo continue to bully


    Just when Jane Mo wanted to open her mouth, his handsome face suddenly came from the front side of her face, and then the voice sounded magnetic and enchanting in her ear. "Think I want to kiss you?"


    The light voice is bewitched, just like cello, straight into the soul of human beings And with the hot air of speech, it is more ambiguous spread on the skin of the ear of simple foam, crisp and numb.


    It''s just That beat tone and words, let Jane foam body suddenly stiff!


    She was played again Jane Mo has cried blind feeling!


    "Gu, Bei, Chen!" Jane Mo gnawed out the slit of teeth with words and words. "You are enough..."


    Gu Beichen smiles, but Jane Mo is angry and tries to push him away Unfortunately, the great difference between the power and the road is too big to push!


    Jane foam is in a hurry, and is wrapped in the atmosphere of Gu Beichen


    First, don''t say that the relationship between the two people was special, even if nothing Such a high rich handsome, crazy bully in front of her own, she can not not beat heart ah.


    "Gu, what do you want?" Asked Jane, with her teeth staring.


    Gu Beichen''s breath was a little heavy, he seemed to be holding on something. After a while, he said, "MOR, let''s start again?"


    "Ah?" The brain of simple foam is funny, and the subconscious wonder makes a sound.


    Gu Beichen Temple gently moved down, gently opened thin lips and quiet mouth: "MOR, we have come from the head, ok Just when nothing happened before, start again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam''s body was stiff in a moment, and even, at that moment, her thoughts were all gone.


    Gently, the eyes and eyelashes were flapped, and the simple foam swallowed it hard, and then I found my thoughts. "Although we had some" improper "relationship before, we could not find out Doesn''t mean I want to keep it all the time? "


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, then rises body, ink pupil deep looks at Jane Mo, "what is" improper "relation He cold faced, "we have legal marriage certificate, how can we call it" unfair "


    Jane Mo heard, immediately felt his description was inappropriate, "OK, even if I describe the wrong. But We were married before, and we got their own income, but now You don''t have what I want? "


    "Jane Mo, our relationship is not to start to take what we need..." Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "can''t we be simpler?"


    Jane foam gently flapped her eyes, looking at Gu Beichen''s serious appearance gradually frowned


    What is Gu Beichen doing now?


    The plaything of the prodigal back?


    Ha ha


    Jane Mo suddenly felt a little bit of a smile: "Gu Zong, although I don''t know why you will do this to me now But I think that more than four years can precipitate a lot. Maybe, just because I turned too much usufruct, so you have a knot in your heart But I can''t disturb my life because of your heart, can''t I? "


    Gu Beichen listened to the words of Jane Mo, and his eyebrows became more and more tight. "Jane Mo, I can''t move because of it?"


    Jane Mo laughed. This time, she was angry


    A man with "the only woman to love in my life" told her that he was moved to her Why, she thinks it''s the most ridiculous thing in the world?


    Jane foam shrugged, "but, if they are together, if not for their own needs So it''s going to take both people to get moved, right She smiled brightly, "Gu Zong, even if you are interested in me I''m going to be interested in you, too? "


    A question, let Gu Beichen helpless dark sigh From the beginning to the end, Jane Mo was only for money.


    Later, money didn''t need, so She had to please him from the beginning to the end, and there was no emotion at all.


    "I''ll make you move..." Gu Beichen said, with a firm eye, "simple foam, a lot of things need..." He said something, suddenly picked up Jane foam''s hand and put it in his heart, and then said the second half slowly Feel with your heart! "


    When he was stunned by Jane Mo, he pulled out another bottle of wine, then grabbed two bottles of red wine in one hand, and the other hand slipped from the heart position without releasing it. He took her straight to the outside


    Jane Mo did not break away, and it seemed a little bit of a bit of a correction at this time.


    She doesn''t understand why Beichen wants to do so. Everything that used to have settled in London for more than four years But she didn''t know if it would ferment again.


    Under the soft light, two red wine cups and two bottles of red wine


    One is liked by Gu Beichen, and the other is more like by JianmoAs for why Gu Beichen knows that she is more fond of Cabernet Sauvignon, Jian Mo doesn''t think about it For a person with a high IQ, she really can''t guess.


    The most important thing is that Jane is thinking about Alvar Aalto''s book.


    "That Where''s the book? " Asked Jane Mo, looking for the right opportunity.


    Gu Beichen casually replied, "in the car!"


    "Oh..." Jane Mo resentfully answered the voice, then turned her mouth and said, "drink the wine, let''s go? Don''t you have an early flight tomorrow morning? "


    How understanding and caring she is!


    Jian Mo''s eyes slip through a cunning look at Gu Beichen, waiting for him to say "good"!


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it on weekdays." Gu Beichen quietly light mouth, "occasionally idle more sleep, but also because someone was too tempting."


    Jian Mo thought of the book in her heart, but she didn''t listen to Gu Beichen''s words. She just drooped her shoulders and gritted her teeth and said, "but I''m not at ease when I''m alone at home Besides, Alvar Aalto''s book has made me itch. "


    Jianmo''s style is a bold and creative building under the humanization, and Alvar Aalto is also the main advocate of such ideas It can be said that he is Jane Mo''s idol.


    Nowadays, the book of idols is just around the corner. However, I can only think about You can imagine how miserable she was.


    Looking at her stuffy appearance, Gu Beichen didn''t want to make her uncomfortable, and then got up and took out a book from a pile of books on one side, "here!"


    Jian Mo sees in front of, immediately stare Gu Beichen one eye Is it fun to play with her?


    It''s just bad taste!


    Indignant stomach Fei, but, Jian Mo or a smile on the face to pick up the book She will not be silly enough to let Gu Beichen have a chance to take the book back.


    However, Gu Beichen''s strength in holding the book is a little big, looking at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes can''t wait to hook a cunning and cold charm smile Even in the depth of the ink pupil is a deep danger.


    Because she was eager and didn''t think much, she suddenly pulled back


    Then, Gu Beichen''s body follows the strength of the book, so the inertia makes him swoop down on the bamboo foam


    A cry of "ah" just came out of Jian Mo''s mouth half a tone, because Gu Beichen fell down, he took advantage of the situation to crush her on the sofa, thin lips It is pressed on her soft lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    What is dog blood?


    Jian Mo feels that nothing is more bloody than now Beichen''s intention is her!


    Her face turned red and she felt very hot.


    Fortunately, the light is not very bright. Besides, Gu Beichen''s tall body is holding down, so In the dark, he can''t see his blush?


    Jian Mo''s mind is fast, and then subconsciously to push Gu Beichen


    But, can''t push!


    The fragrance, the familiar touch and even the breath are haunted by dreams She thought that she would all precipitate, but at this moment, Jane mor know how much wrong.


    Such a familiar feeling, instantly let her heart burst The overwhelming breath disturbed the wild beating of her heart.


    Gu Beichen only felt that there was an instinctive fire in his body. For a moment It''s like burning a fire.


    Jane Mo instinctively resisted the feeling.


    She subconsciously wants to dodge and resist


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo stopped all the pushing and shoving, but when she felt what was holding her, her face turned red like a cooked prawn.


    "I I You... " Jane Mo pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say, because Gu Beichen''s lips had not left her lips, and her voice was not clear.


    "Gu Well... "


    Jianmo is ashamed and angry and wants to let Gu Beichen get up, but at the moment when Zhang opens his mouth Even after more than four years, the familiar strength and breath slipped through her mouth, and she was still palpitating.


    Kiss, is gentle and careful.


    Jian Mo wants to push it away, but the hand against Gu Beichen''s chest gradually loses its strength Even, all his strength was shackled by Gu Beichen and could not resist at all.


    Everything is heating up Jane froze in her brain and couldn''t react.


    Gu Beichen''s action is wanton and gentle As if not anxious, Jian Mo''s subconscious resistance, so gentle to Finally, it wakes up the subconscious in her body.


    Jane Mo slowly closed her eyes Such a gentle kiss makes her sink at this moment, as if to arouse all her silent emotions


    Soft breath, long left in the air ambiguous.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Jian Mo''s breathing began to be heavy, Gu Beichen slowly let her go However, she did not get up, just buried her face in her neck.


    Two people''s breath is very thick, between each other''s mouth is completely each other''s taste and the breath


    Gu Beichen tries hard to endure the bath on his body. Because of his forbearance, his breath becomes more and more heavy.


    Mor''s idea of him is not good, he can''t let her have more resistance because of his bath hope The kiss just now is his intentional Welfare


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and his thin lips had become a line.


    Jian Mo''s face turns red and wants to push Gu Beichen away. The heat has already scalded her skin This feeling made her embarrassed and afraid.


    "Don''t move..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse, "just for a moment!"


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s forbearance and tries to push his strength away. She gradually takes it back


    In the space, only each other''s breath sounds, but because of this breathing sound, let each other''s hearts at this moment suddenly quiet down.


    Jian Mo''s face is still red. She can feel Gu Beichen''s bearing


    In this way, I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, Jian Mo''s body was almost numb by Gu Beichen Gu Beichen''s strength gradually subsided.


    However, Gu Beichen suddenly did not want to wake up


    Just hold her, press her Even if you don''t do anything, it turns out to be a kind of happiness.


    At last, however, she feels stiff.


    After this calming time, Jian Mo''s face is no longer so red. She pursed her lower lip and said to Gu Beichen in a flustered way: "we''re all grown-up men and women Although it doesn''t matter, Mr. Gu should not let such an "accident" happen next time! "


    She deliberately added the word "accident". Obviously, she knew that Gu Beichen did not let go just now, which made her drag the book deliberately.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks for the book that has fallen on the ground and pats it gently on her face However, she did not find out that she had unconscious feelings and subconscious resistance.


    "I don''t guarantee it!" Gu Beichen is thick skinned and says that he doesn''t care about the reaction on his body just now.


    Jian Mo and hate the stare Gu Beichen, the book got the hand, she still left this dangerous man is the best policy!


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu Then I''ll go first. "


    "Together!" Gu Beichen also got up.Jian Mo turned her eyes secretly, and without saying anything, she wanted to leave from the other side


    Gu Beichen calmly followed Jian Mo out of the blues, followed her to her car, and then in Jian Mo pressed the central locking, he turned to go to the co pilot.


    Jian Mo pulled out the driver''s hand and stopped, "wait..." She stares at Gu Beichen, "what do you want?"


    "The car was driven by Xiao Jing to ask her out. I''ll go with you!" Gu Beichen''s face is not red, and he is not panting. He has already got on the car and slammed the door in front of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo Mu ran fan under the eyelashes, suddenly found how she because of a book to sell their feelings?


    Gritting her teeth, Jian Mo pulled on the car and laughed at Gu Beichen, "Mr. Gu, you''re driving everywhere. You can''t No blues? "


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is completely indifferent. His eagle eyes look at Jian Mo slightly. "All of them have left before, and the driver hasn''t supplied yet So, no more! "


    What he said was the truth, but it became a lie in Jane''s eyes!


    Because of the feeling of running in her heart, Jian Mo subconsciously resists Gu Beichen, "you can call your driver to pick you up I don''t seem to be in the same direction as you


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane suddenly choked and almost coughed.


    Now she''s in a hurry, OK? Why is this man messing around?


    "Not to go back with my son? Are you going? " Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, thin lips are raised if there is no arc.


    sneeked at Jane''s "ha", and she looked at Gu''s calm and unyielding face, and really couldn''t make complaints about Beichen.


    "Where are you going?" Jian Mo asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Half a mountain..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "of course, if you are willing to take me back to Runze garden, I don''t mind Even free arms for pillows and a warm chest


    "Gu Beichen, you are enough!" Jian Mo finally glared at him, and then angrily started the car to drive to the mid mountain villa.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s angry and delicate appearance, Gu Beichen smiles at her thin lips


    Without the flattery of hypocrisy in marriage, mor''er now He likes it more.


    Because, she can be in front of him unscrupulously happy, angry and angry


    MOR, divorce is to want you to put down all the burden of the past, and then start again with you.


    But I forget that I can''t control your heart, so that we missed a more than four years once.


    Now, I don''t want to miss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    When the first light of dawn in L.A. tore the darkness of the East, the wheels of the plane reverberated on the runway of Los Angeles International Airport


    Gu Beichen turned his head to the small window and saw that the city of Los Angeles was getting farther and farther away from his eyes until he could not see.


    After the plane flies smoothly, Gu Beichen takes over the document Xiao Jing handed him and begins to look at The trip was originally scheduled for about 20 days, but he couldn''t let Jianmo leave his sight for 20 days.


    "If everything goes well, it is estimated that the journey can be compressed in 15 days at most!" Xiao Jing estimated.


    ¡°12£¡¡± Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Xiao Jingwei was shocked, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, "Chen Shao It''s a little too tight, isn''t it? "


    "Deal with urgent matters, some places notice to arrange a time for video conference..." Gu Beichen calmly said, "in addition, the second uncle''s sphere of influence is just a turn, and walk a cross-section."


    "Isn''t Chen Shao going to investigate what happened six years ago?" Xiao Jing asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen was lying on his chair slowly. His eagle eyes looked at the front deeply. His thin lips hooked his eyes. If there was no sneer, "four years ago, he didn''t come back because of an accident I''ve been wandering for several years. Now it suddenly appears. I''m afraid Isn''t it a coincidence? "


    Xiao Jing pondered and sighed slightly, "I will continue to follow up this matter."


    People don''t know about the injury, but Xiao Jing still knows.


    How much damage did Gu Mo Huai do to Chen Shao? Few people who know now will not mention But, who also knows, that is Chen Shao heart a cancer.


    If the tumor is not completely removed, it will get worse sooner or later Finally, Chen Shao will be pushed into the abyss of doom!


    The plane glides across the sky with a touch of white smoke. After several days of drizzle in Los Angeles, the sun is just like water washing. It is clean and pure, and it radiates on people. It is sultry.


    Because it is the architectural design of the whole building, the preparation time of the first draft is longer than that of the draft But even so, Jian Mo did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Sister Mo, have a cup of coffee!" Mu Xiaoran put the coffee on the small table beside the simple foam in case it splashed on the drawing.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, just sketching the frame lines with a drawing pencil


    After a while, she said, "did I show you the interior design that I showed you that evening?" She said to close the pen, smiling at mu Xiaoran, "if you can, I''ll wait for your first work."


    Mu Xiaoran listened and pursed her lower lip with a smile, "sister Mo, I will try my best..."


    "Well!" Jian Mo nodded kindly and said, "come on."


    "I will!" Mu Xiaoran said with a smile, "sister Mo, I''ll go out first, and then you can call me if you have something to do..."


    "Good!" Jian Mo nodded with a smile and watched mu Xiaoran go out, then changed a drawing pen and began to sketch on the drawing.


    Last night, he sent Gu Beichen back to the villa. He didn''t have any more words. He just said that after he came back, he would take her to grandma Gu for dinner.


    Well, and Miss him!


    Jian Mo is a little embarrassed, but in view of being played several times in the blues at night, she learned to be smart No reply, silence is the most favorable counterattack.


    The main thing is The kiss completely upset her mind. She was afraid that the feeling would spread.


    Back to the apartment, the note in place, milk bag did not wake up


    After cleaning up, Jian Mo took Alvar Aalto''s book and began to read it. He couldn''t put down his words and the works he read.


    Today, when she picks up the drawing pen, her inspiration is like a source, constantly pouring out


    Jian Mo is immersed in the thought of design, what happened outside is completely unknown.


    The little brother of the florist sent orange seaweed today, taking the lead from Xiangwan, and went to check Huayu in a hurry.


    "The orange taro represents..." She raised her eyebrows in the evening and said You like me


    "Wow..." Ding Dang had already envied him. "Before that, it was" gentle love ". Now he has upgraded the advertising mode to" I like you " I really want to know, who is the person who sent the flowers? "


    "Me too, me too!" In the evening, he quickly agreed, "Mo''er Look, the heart of the cry is crisp? "


    Outside, people laugh and make fun of each other. They look at Jian Mo who is immersed in her own creation through the glass view of the office. They can''t help shaking their heads and sighing


    "Foam is still the same as four years ago, only her design!" Mo Xiaoya shook her head and sighed.


    But Daxiong timely rubbed over, "I''m the same as four years ago, only you in my heart!"


    Mo Xiaoya rolled his eyes, squinted at the big male, and then turned to his own work grid.


    Da Xiong licked his face and ran after him, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Don''t bother me now..." Mo Xiaoya quipped, "look at the man who pursues foam, and then look at you?"Big male grinned, "I will save money for you to spend later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Xiaoya Dun was speechless, and then he was too lazy to pay attention to Daxiong.


    As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya have been chasing each other for many years. Although they haven''t caught up with him, obviously, Mo Xiaoya has been influenced a lot by him.


    Xiang Wan and others are still there to study who is the person who sent the flowers. Some designers recruited by Jian Mo to England are also participating in the discussion. Some have strange eyes or a glance, or pretend not to care at all.


    For a few days, Jian Mo''s mood was on the design drawing, and the flowers that would inevitably arrive every day were basically disposed of in the evening.


    However, there is one thing, Jian Mo from the beginning of helplessness, to after a week, but look forward to


    It is said that to develop a person''s habits is to penetrate into her life And Gu Beichen did it!


    The light sound of "drop" glides by, and Jian Mo''s originally stagnant mind gradually recovers She turned her head to the mobile phone on her desk, and after several seconds, she walked past.


    Open the text message, it is a picture, there is a paragraph


    President Gu: standing on the Seine River in Paris, feeling the gentle wind, I suddenly think We didn''t even stop by the Los Angeles River.


    Looking at the photos of the Seine River, which is dimly lit, Jian Mo has in her mind the night before she left Los Angeles four years ago that she saw fireworks blooming by the river bank of Los Angeles


    The corners of her mouth began to smile, and then she turned off the message and went to the design desk Just, at that moment, I was intoxicated with too much emotion.


    In the dark, as if a lot of things are light, but also as if some things become intoxicated


    I have heard a lot of rumors these days It''s all about Gu Beichen.


    Four and a half years without gossip, even After his affair with Shen Chu after the JK acquisition, nothing happened again.


    Some people speculate that it is a gentle trap of Gu Beichen from the beginning to the end


    In fact, it was not Gu Beichen who gave up the wholly-owned acquisition for Shen Chu. But Shen Chu got the absolute control of JK for Gu Beichen Then, Gu Beichen crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    No one knows what kind of answer The answer is confusing.


    Either way, and the truth is Gu Beichen and Shen Chu are not together.


    Jane Mo frowned and muttered to herself, "isn''t she the only woman who wants to love in this life? Why are the last two not together? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Gu Beichen is standing on the Bank of the Seine River with his hands in his pocket. The river wind gently blows his face and raises his rebellious short hair, which also deepens his sight


    Xiao Jing stands far away. These days, because he has to rush back to Los Angeles, he and Chen Shao have little time to rest every day.


    But even so, every time I go to a place Chen Shao would go to take photos of the local scenery, and then send short messages to Jian mo.


    Chen Shao said that he wanted him to become a habit in her life again And this habit, is to be deep-rooted, need the heart to be able to.


    Slowly convergence of the eyes, Gu Beichen turned to the parking space, on the car.


    "To the airport..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask why. It was not the first time that he decided to go to the next station.


    He felt that This trip may be shortened by another day or two under the hope of Chen Shao!


    When sitting on the plane to Sydney, Gu Beichen just said: "there are too many wolves around her I have to keep an eye on it. "


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and wanted to say: my Chen Shao, you are born to be a man. Is it not good to be so confident? Shouldn''t you show some domineering president''s demeanor, such as wall Dong, bed Dong Do you want to conquer all kinds of Dong?


    However, he was only joking secretly and did not dare to say it.


    One is in front of the flying man in the air, the other is drawing lines with a pen Days, in such a busy past.


    Jian Mo rubbed her sour shoulder, and then put the sketch into the design bucket, ready to pick up the milk bag.


    In the past few days, looking at the design drawings, Li Xiaoyue picked up the milk bags Today, she said she would go to pick up, and she would try her best to do what she promised.


    When she arrived at the school gate, she met he Yining again. They chatted and found out that her daughter and milk bag were in the same class.


    "Didn''t it hurt last time, baby?" Jian Mo asked with concern.


    He Yining shook his head with a smile, some helpless, "she is a prank teacher..." When she said this, she was more and more helpless.


    When Jane Mo heard this, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing, "now all the children are bear children!" She said so, but the tone was full of happiness.


    He Yining nodded, and then chatted with Jian Mo at the same time, waiting for their children.


    Jian Jie took one by one''s hand and walked out. Such a scene was surprised not only by he Yining, but also by Jian mo.


    Who is Jane Jie? Arrogant don''t want the little devil


    Like his little girl more to go, but always a pair of don''t close to me indifference He''s holding the little girl''s hand now?


    Ha ha Jane foam immediately happy, don''t and Gu Beichen that a pair of drag and 258 in case, she is happy!


    He Yining, however, frowned slightly because he looked at Jian Jie''s appearance. "He is..." Say, she looks to Jian Mo, see her line of sight has been looking at two children, can''t help but already affirm, that is her son.


    It''s just This son doesn''t look like Su Junli, but is very similar to someone?


    He Yining thought and looked at Jian Mo again


    Why is Ning''s mind? Jianmo doesn''t know. At this moment, she is thinking, if she likes to be with you one by one, what kind of childhood sweetheart would you like to have? Do you have any?


    It seems that In the future, we should contact with he Yining more.


    "Doctor he, is it convenient to leave a phone call?" Jian Mo said with a smile, "look, the relationship between the two children is good. If we go back to have a picnic or go to play, will you all join us?"


    He Yining nodded with a smile and then left each other a phone call


    However, he Yining guessed whose child Jianjie might be, but Jian Mo didn''t see that the outline between her eyebrows and eyes was somewhat similar to someone.


    With a happy mood, Jian Mo and Jian Jie go home together


    "Tell me the truth. Are you looking at other girls?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Jian Jie looked up at Jian Mo, discontented and said, "Mommy, can your mind be more unhealthy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and didn''t mind Jian Jie''s words, but said triumphantly, "Oh, if you like, speak out boldly I don''t laugh at you. "


    Jian Jie sneered directly this time, "a person who doesn''t dare to say that he loves, but also let me speak out boldly..."


    Jian Mo suddenly stopped, and then looked at Jian Jie. There was a rising anger in her sight, "what do you mean?"


    Jane Jie turned her mouth and said nothing and went on.


    "Jane Jian Mo gnashing teeth at the small figure.


    Jian Jie kept walking and just said, "I''ll just say it casually, but obviously You do have that experience! "


    Listening to his indifferent words, Jianmo felt kind to plug it Why did she have to be played by his son after being played by Gu Beichen?


    Her IQ is really urgent


    With a melancholy mood, Jian Mo turned her mouth discontentedly Because a Gu Beichen, simply can''t play well.¡­¡­


    Chu Zi Xiao stood at the window of the law firm, looking at the flowering of Wutong flower, and gradually grew to a deep vision.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door to pull back his thoughts, he slightly convergence at the same time said: "in!"


    Tang Yu opened the door and came in, holding a file in his hand, with a dignified look, "ah Xiao, look at this..."


    Because of the criminal case against Mo Shaochen, both sides have been busy collecting evidence for their own defenders recently The first court session will be held next week, and neither side has made a greater breakthrough.


    Chu Zixiao turned to take over the file handed over by Tang Yu. After looking through it for a while, his pupil suddenly expanded and looked at Tang Yu with an unbelievable face.


    Tang Yu''s face was dignified and nodded, and then said, "I didn''t expect that this person would be involved in the affair by the Royal view lake."


    Now, Yujing lake has been completed and put into the market No one thought that this case should involve the events of six years ago.


    "Have you asked in detail?" Chu Zixiao''s face was not good.


    Tang Yu shook his head, "because the incident has nothing to do with it, it''s not convenient to ask..."


    They all know that if this kind of involvement goes on, it may pull out a bigger line The main thing is, lawyers can''t have too much curiosity, you just need to be curious about the cases you deal with!


    Chu Zixiao''s hand holding the file is slightly clenched. There is an emotion in his look that people can''t distinguish


    As if, there is resistance, hesitation, fear, and urgency!


    Tang Yu looked at him half ring, just ask: "how do you want to do?"


    Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and looked at the file for a long time. Finally, she took out that page and said, "I will deal with this matter alone."


    Tang Yu seems to have guessed such a result, after all It''s about the death of Jian Mo''s father, and her last choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Busy, seems to have become the only place after returning home.


    Not only is she busy, but Su Junli is also very busy because she has to move her focus back to China However, no matter how busy he was, he would call Jane every day to remind her not to forget to eat.


    Jian Mo''s stomach is not good, especially after giving birth to Jian Jie As long as the pressure is big, inevitable stomachache!


    Therefore, Su Junli was afraid that she would put too much pressure on herself because of the design, and forgot to eat. It was just worse.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t eat it, I''ll have to eat the milk bag..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "it''s you. Don''t patronize the concert on the horse. You didn''t take good care of yourself."


    Su Jun from smile, gently answer the voice, "good." He said again, "when the weekend is over, would you like to have a meal at Su''s house?"


    Last time, on my uncle''s birthday, Jian Mo didn''t come here because she felt inconvenient However, grandfather finally had signs of relaxation, he did not want to give up.


    Jian Mo thought for a second that Gu Beichen had promised to visit her grandmother this weekend But I don''t know if he can come back.


    If you continue to refuse Su Jun to leave, it''s impolite. After all How can she say that her grandfather Su is a younger generation? She always looks for reasons and thinks she did it on purpose.


    "OK..." Jane Mo Ying voice, anyway, there are three nights on the weekend, Granny Gu''s side should not affect.


    Su Jun from see Jian Mo loose mouth, corners of the mouth can not help but spread a smile, "that agreed which day, I give you a call."


    "Well, good..." Jane''s voice echoed.


    In due time, the doorbell rang.


    "Milk bag, go open the door!" cried Jane Mo subconsciously


    Because Jianmo is at home, Jianjie doesn''t think about who is coming, so she opens the door


    When the door opens, Jian Jie looks up slightly and looks at the two people standing at the door. The black pupil flutters and doubts on his small face.


    Gu Beichen looks down at Jian Jie, and Xiao Jing looks at Jian Jie with a full bag in his hand


    Originally expected to be 20 days of travel, finally compressed in 10 days, this is not counted After busy, Gu Beichen didn''t stop for a while, and went back directly by plane.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Beichen can''t wait to come to Runze garden with a gift for her son in the legend.


    However, they waited for the door to open. Finally, when they saw Jane Jie, both people were shocked The eyes burst out one by one, looking at Jane Jie''s small face in horror.


    "Chen Shao, I seem to see your miniature version!" Xiao Jing Mu ran said.


    Although this child and Chen Shao still have certain difference, there is the verve of Jian Mo between eyebrows and eyes, but Let a person see, that still and Chen Shao very similar!


    Xiao Jing spoke again, some mechanical, "Chen Shao, congratulations I might like to be a father! "


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face gradually covered with a layer of complex emotions, a pair of eagle eyes from the beginning to the end looking at Jian Jie, gradually, narrowing up


    "Milk bag, who is it?" Inside, the sound of Jian Mo came.


    Just hung up Su Jun from the phone, Jian Mo asked, and then hook the neck to see However, because of the angle problem, she can only see Jane Jie, but can not see who is standing outside.


    Jian Jie''s small hand covered up his inner confusion, grabbed the corner of his clothes, pursed his small mouth and lowered his head. Then he turned back and said in a strange voice: "it is estimated that it is a person who may be my father..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is in the brain first whirled under the words of Jian Jie, and then sorted out the next.


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo instantly widened his eyes, a sprinter has arrived at the door, and then on the dangerous sight of Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo swallows subconsciously. She only feels that the air around her is frozen in Gu Beichen''s eyes It was like killing people.


    How did he come back?


    When I sent him back to the middle of the mountain that night, I didn''t mean that it would take at least half a month to finish the weekend?


    Why is he here now?


    One question after another, Jian Mo''s head, she has no thinking ability at all


    Jian Jie is seen by Gu Beichen in such an unexpected situation. Why does she feel that She''s going to have a bad day?


    "Hi..." Jane Mo pulled the corner of the mouth, tried to cover up the Yang hand, "Gu Zong, so late also visit?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips sneered coldly and asked in a low voice, "Jian Mo, can you explain it?" He looked at Jane.


    Jian Jie fluttered her eyes and stood there Black pupil has been looking at Gu Beichen.


    Well, full marks for appearance! Full of momentum!


    From the external conditions, it is compatible with Mommy, that is, the inner feelings need to be investigated


    Jian Mo continued to play silly, "explain? Explain what? " She fanned her long eyelashes and looked innocent. "Mr. Gu, what kind of identity are you questioning me?"


    "Oh, Jianmo, you are really good..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "if you want to be silly, good I''ll watch you go on. "Words fall, Gu Beichen simply hands copy pocket''s stand there looking at Jian mo.


    Xiao Jing rubbed his fingers against his nose. He followed Chen Shao for a long time. How angry Chen Shao is now as one can imagine.


    All the time, everything is wrong


    What a dreary boy''s child, what a mess He Gu Beichen, he is the "slag man" in Jian Mo''s mouth!


    Oh!


    Looking at the dark of the eagle''s eyes, the more dangerous she is


    Jian Jie looked up a little tired, and felt the rhythm of mummy''s ending.


    Jian Jie pursed her small mouth, then looked at Xiao Jing and said, "this uncle, according to my estimation They should still be in a stalemate for a long time. Even, your boss may take my mother directly and hold a trial Would you like to come in for a cup of tea


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he immediately nodded his head


    Are you kidding? Today''s situation is full of joy and anger. He doesn''t want to be muddy.


    "Good, good, I still have a gift for you..." Xiao Jing raised the bag in his hand, then tilted his body He entered the room without interfering with the confrontation between the two men.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are still confronting each other. However, Jian Mo''s momentum is weak. After a while, they are defeated


    "Good night!" Jian Mo didn''t know which tendon she had pulled. After saying a sentence, she wanted to close the door.


    It''s a pity that Gu Beichen has already seen his mind and reaches for it Just block the door.


    Jian Mo''s face is hard, just want to think of a way, the person is Gu Beichen to grasp the wrist to pull out


    At the same time, he listened to Gu Beichen''s low and cold voice, "Xiao Jing, take care of him!"


    It is self-evident who this "he" is!


    Xiao Jing immediately answered


    At the same time, Gu Beichen has already closed the door, and then pulled Jane foam to the elevator.


    "Gu Beichen, you are a burglary!" Jian Mo is a little afraid of Gu Beichen at the moment, and wants to break free, but she can''t pull out her wrist.


    Gu Beichen coldly looked at her one eye, "into the room to rob you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Jian Mo was in a hurry and suddenly lifted the wrist which was held by Gu Beichen. Then she glared at her eyes and said, "are you robbing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen speechless to look at Jian Mo, and then in the elevator opened that moment, disdainful looked at her, then pulled her into the elevator.


    At the moment, Jian Mo is in the wrong, so he is allowed to walk with Gu Beichen What should come can''t be avoided. Since we want to say it, let''s make it clear once and for all.


    Gu Beichen directly pressed the button to the underground parking lot. Along the way, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, and the cold and hard lines of his face were even more tightly stretched.


    There is something wrong in Jian Mo''s heart Although she didn''t think Gu Beichen and milk bag would never meet, she didn''t think of such a quick and unexpected way of meeting that she couldn''t react.


    Open the door, put Jane into the car, fasten her seat belt Gu Beichen then went to the driver''s seat.


    Start, gear, throttle With a beautiful and handsome tail flick, Maybach has already rushed out of the parking lot with the roar of the engine and drove out of the community


    Jane Mo didn''t ask where she was going, what she needed to do now was silence Otherwise, will be Gu Beichen around their own dig a hole to jump in.


    The car is running fast on the road No exaggeration!


    With her hands tightly holding the seat belt, her pupils are getting bigger and bigger, her body is dead against the seat of the car, and her lips are pursed


    Gu Beichen doesn''t seem to know the fear of Jian Mo, and the accelerator under his feet keeps pressing down A regular car, he just as a sports car in driving.


    The roar of "Wuwu" reverberates on the noisy road at night. Because the speed is too fast, the car shuttles like a dragon The sound of whistles everywhere broke the whole quiet night.


    Jane Mo''s lips become tighter and tighter. She wants to scream, but she finds that she can only look at


    "Zhi --"


    the sharp brake sound glided across the ink sky outside Los Angeles. The harsh sound almost made Jianmo want to scream out.


    Jian Mo''s breath is a little short.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is dark The depth is more dangerous.


    In the narrow space, the air seems to gradually thin up


    No one spoke, and no one even looked at each other However, the line of sight falls on the open space that the line of sight can touch under the high beam of the lamp.


    In this way, I don''t know how long the silence has been, so long that Jian Mo is about to stretch


    However, she can''t hold on.


    Jian Mo suddenly unfastened the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car


    Gu Beichen looks at her action like this, eagle eyes gradually deep, deep people can not see the end, just like ink space, vast people feel confused, afraid!


    Gu Beichen also untied the safety belt and got out of the car. His eagle eyes slightly coagulated and looked at Jian Mo sitting on the horse''s road. He couldn''t help but be angry and funny.


    How do you feel like he''s bullying her now?


    Jian Mo didn''t look at Beichen. She hung her head and drew on the ground a small branch of a fallen tree in her hand It looks particularly aggrieved.


    Because it was at night and in the suburbs, there was no one else on the road except her and Gu Beichen. Occasionally a car passed by, and no one would look at them more.


    Gu Beichen came and stood in front of Jian Mo like this


    At that time, he was really surprised and angry I don''t know how to think, so I pulled the bamboo foam out!


    Something burst out of his heart, which made him uncontrollable


    Drag racing?


    Hehe, how long hasn''t he been racing?


    He thought his life was over


    However, when he understands that many things, if you want to get them, you have to do them He hid all his emotions.


    But just now He couldn''t control his emotions.


    That kind of surprise, surprise, fear, hesitation, hesitation, uncertainty All the emotions of the sudden attack, so that he can not control the speed of his feet.


    Gu Beichen smiles, that kind of smile in the night is particularly weird, but also particularly attractive It''s like Satan''s smile. It''s obviously dangerous, but people have to indulge in it.


    Jianmo doesn''t care about Beichen. She continues to paint on the ground


    What the line of sight touches is Gu Beichen''s leather shoes. Maybe it''s because of something. It''s not as bright as before, some gray!


    Oh, no!


    Why is she still in the mood to study his leather shoes?


    Jian Mo secretly spits on himself, and then sighs helplessly It''s a decision. The enemy won''t move. She won''t move. The enemy wants to move, she With static brake!


    Gu Beichen didn''t know what Jian Mo was thinking at the moment. He just squatted down slowly. When he was about the same level with Jian Mo, the eagle''s eyes were deeply frozen with Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is staring straight at by Gu Beichen What''s the meaning of this?Jian Mo was angry and muttered in her heart, but she was so stiff Anyway, at this moment, she is determined not to speak first about the milk bag.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice sounded slowly, "why?"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, looked up at Gu Beichen and asked, "what, why?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips light pursed, sideburns fretting, as if to endure what, "why cheat me?" His voice was gentle and his eyes were clear, "why don''t you tell me his existence? Why do you say... " He pauses, some gloomy say, "he is the child of scum man?"


    When listening to Gu Beichen say the word "scum man", Jian Mo can''t help laughing, "Mr. Gu, do you think your image is very good? Do I have to say it''s my dear ex husband''s child? "


    Gu Beichen is teased by Jian Mo, but with heartless words, he is depressed. Is he a slag man?


    Ha ha


    Jian Mo suddenly closed the smile of the corner of his mouth, pursed his mouth, looked at Gu Beichen, looked at himself in danger, and could not help grinning secretly, "that Mr. Gu, I''ll make a joke. Don''t mind! "


    "Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth, "you think I''m a scum man, I don''t know Besides, you secretly gave birth to my child. How do you account for this? "


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and felt that it was too impolite to sit and talk about this issue. She simply stood up Then, look down at the North Star!


    However, when Gu Beichen stood up and needed to look up, she felt that she had made a mistake again Just should be sitting, at least head up!


    "What is covert?" Because of the sudden discovery of Jian Jie, Jian Mo''s brain is in a mess at this moment, some willful said, "I''m aboveboard."


    Gu Beichen also sneered, "in this case Why didn''t you just say it to me when I asked you who your child was? "


    "I said, scum man!" Jian mor micro picked chin, mouth hook very fake smile, "that is not you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, for Gu Beichen speechless, how did they come to the problem of "slag man"?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s dark face like the sky at the moment, Jian Mo feels that there is more advantage in having milk bags, which damages Gu Beichen''s


    Early summer night wind is very cool, gently hit, not cold or hot, especially comfortable.


    However, at this moment, the two people are in no mood to feel.


    "Mr. Gu, you bring me here..." Jian Mo looked around, "can''t it be to throw the corpse in the wilderness?"


    Gu Beichen smiles, thin lip edge son hook very light, but also let people see the smile That smile, stagnation in the corner of the mouth has not spread.


    Jian Mo can''t help swallowing, feel Gu Beichen all over the dangerous breath, she subconsciously want to back


    "Ah", Jian Mo''s heel tripped over the curb, and she fell back out of control


    Suddenly, the powerful big hand around her waist, she fell down the momentum was hard to grasp.


    The familiar breath came to her face. Looking at Gu Beichen''s dangerous action, Jian Mo said in a hurry: "Gu Beichen, what do you want to do?"


    "An empty place..." Gu Beichen thin lips side hook wipe evil and sycophantic smile, "lonely man, widowed woman, what do you think I do?"


    Field operations?


    Jian Mo instantly widened her eyes, "Gu Beichen You, you, you Dare you She gritted her teeth and was impatient, and put her hands against Gu Beichen''s chest, trying to distance herself from him.


    However, because her body was bending backward, she was supported by Gu Beichen''s arm, so she couldn''t use any strength at all


    "What am I afraid of, eh?" The voice of light Yi overflowed Gu Beichen''s thin lips. He bent down at the right time and lowered it a little bit, "anyway I''m a scum, don''t I It''s not time to do some dirty man''s behavior to sit down? "


    Gu Beichen is laughing. The smile is more evil and dangerous. The eagle''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and two sharp lights are emitted from the depths. "Moreover, I can communicate with you openly and honestly here The birth of a child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is completely defeated by Gu Beichen, "Gu Beichen, I just talked without thinking..." She gritted her teeth. "If you want to talk, at least, we should have an equal place to talk about it!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyes, which are both afraid and resistant, and laughs at herself


    Is that how she resisted him?


    Gu Beichen''s arm suddenly forced and lifted up the bamboo foam


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo snorted and bumped his nose into Gu Beichen''s solid chest, which was sour She was about to shed tears.


    He did it on purpose Jane Mo gnawed her teeth in indignation.


    "Now that we have an equal position, let''s talk about How do you want to talk to me? " Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Jian Mo''s heart was gloomy. A pair of bright and clear black pupils looked at Gu Beichen. After a long time, she seemed to have decided to say, "it''s about milk bags. Let''s go back to talk about it!"


    Talk in front of the milk bag, how can Gu Beichen treat her?


    In case the talk breaks down, she still has the milk bag this killer mace


    Jian Mo''s line of sight glides through the cunning light, but does not escape Gu Beichen''s line of sight, he secretly sneers, the eye light slightly deep asks a way: "you mean Go back and talk? "


    Jian Mo nods If the conversation is not pleasant, Gu Beichen will throw her here. That is to say, every day we should not call the land to be dead.


    She didn''t take her cell phone, she was wearing slippers and houseclothes Think about it, it''s broken!


    Gu Beichen sneered, "OK, I''ll spend it with you today I''ll see what turn you can make for me today? " After that, he opened the door of the co pilot and motioned for Jian Mo to get on.


    Jane Mo is a little frustrated, but she doesn''t want to escape


    On the way back, Jianmo thought about several possible situations and finally found that Is it possible that the milk bag wants to leave her?


    At the thought that the milk bag might be snatched by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo''s mood is not beautiful in an instant


    Along the way, Jian Mo looked at the scene passing away from the window in silence. Her short hair was a little disordered because of her actions just now, but it didn''t affect her.


    On the window of this woman, I want to see her face He won''t take everything from her, he just wants to get in her everything.


    But he knew To get this woman to accept him faster, he has to play a little bit of caution.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie looked at a set of hand-made change series placed on the table, and her eyes were bright as if they were going to shine.


    "These are all specially bought by Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing raised her eyebrows and said.


    Jian Jie looked at Xiao Jing, then picked up a bumblebee and said, "why did he buy this for me?"


    What kind of person is Xiao Jing? It''s just from all kinds of fields Later, he was taken to his side by the Dragon owl, and then went to Chen Shao''s side. The people and things he had seen were endless.Although Jane Jie is smart and calm, she is a child in the end Xiao Jing can see that he likes this set of hand-made changes.


    However, Chen Shao has the same hobby as him For this, Xiao Jing thought, blood relationship is really special.


    "Xiaojieshao..." Xiao Jing intends to get close to him, "do you think How about Chen Shao? "


    Jian Jie looked at him indifferently, "don''t evaluate! And, again, don''t call me Jack I don''t know you very well yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing grinned. He didn''t get too tangled about the distance. He just asked, "why don''t you evaluate Chen Shao?"


    Jian Jie put away all the things he had done and said calmly, "who is he? I have yet to investigate. I like these things very much, but I won''t want them... " Then he looked at Xiao Jing, "mummy said All people have to get, they have no prerequisite That''s giving. "


    Xiao Jing frowned. Is Jian Mo a kind of education for a child? Is it too strict?


    And why does he think What else does Xiao Jie mean?


    It''s like, it''s about doing things by hand, but But actually refers to Chen Shao?


    "Uncle Jing, do you think your boss can take care of my mother?" Jian Jie sat on the sofa, curious in her eyes, not so indifferent as her small face showed.


    Xiao Jing laughed and shook his head without hesitation.


    Jane Jie said "um" and then said, "if Mommy is too easy to handle, I will think her IQ is really wrong However, I am not optimistic about your boss. "


    Xiao Jing corners of the mouth twitch next, "why?"


    "Too many people want to be my father He doesn''t seem to have the most advantage. " Jane said calmly, then looked at the time, "they have been out for more than an hour. If they don''t come back, I''m going to sleep."


    He said so, but his eyes looked at the door, obviously looking forward to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing has a magical feeling.


    Don''t the average child have this kind of mood?


    Or to see a father who is similar to himself excited, happy, hesitant or resistant Or are you worried and afraid of a man taking his mother?


    Why is xiaojieshao''s performance so unsatisfactory?


    Xiao Jing is very depressed.


    At the right time, there is a sound of opening the door


    Xiao Jing and Jian Jie both look and see Jian Mo and Gu Beichen come in one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Chen Shao, Miss Jane..." Xiao Jing has already got up.


    Jian Jie blinked his eyes. Black pupil looked at Gu Beichen, and then looked at Jian Mo''s expression. He could not help but say: "it''s time to go for a drive Not at all


    Xiao Jing''s face was black as soon as he heard it


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie and Gu Beichen. She took the lead in opening her mouth: "the relationship between you You can tell by looking at your face. "


    "Mommy, can you explain more freely?" Jian Jie slightly frowned, "in this world, don''t you know there is a kind of word called" bump face "


    Hearing this, Jian Mo immediately gnawed her teeth in secret


    However, compared with her, Gu Beichen is thin lips hook a smile, and then Waiting for Jian Mo''s explanation.


    Xiao Jing automatically becomes an invisible person, goes to the corner, and decides to watch a good play by himself Of course, solo music is not as good as public music.


    Thinking, Xiao Jing quietly took out the mobile phone, and then opened the shooting, pretending to be serious standing there.


    "The man who offered you tadpoles..." Jian Mo takes a look at Gu Beichen and introduces her to Jian Jie. Then she looks at Gu Beichen with a look of disdain for her. Jian Jie introduces Gu Beichen, "he is a product of little tadpoles!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, do you have anything to do with Gu Jie?


    Xiao Jing is smiling in the corner Hold back all fast internal injury, he can''t help but give Jian Mo some praise, look at Chen Shao and Jian Jie this big and small face, why does he feel so God synchronization?


    Jianmo didn''t want to see them, so she poured herself a glass of water and planned to leave some time for them to digest.


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen are both aware of their relationship with each other. However, after being introduced by Jian Mo, they become very strange, and they are embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen sits down on one side. The eagle eyes first looks at Jian Jie and then looks at Jian Mo, "since you want to come back to talk, you can..." He slightly pauses, eyes light slightly deep, "for you to give birth to my child without authorization, I can not investigate, but About custody... "


    "Boy, you want it. Here you are Anyway, you can''t expect me to compromise anything. " Jian Mo therefore installs a face not to care to say, in the heart is Gu Beichen abdomen Fei a time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The father and son are speechless again at their will.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo contemptuously again, "Mommy, can you not say so casually on serious issues? You make me really doubt Did you forget to take your medicine tonight


    Jian Mo glared at Jian Jie fiercely, "I''m talking about a very serious problem. You question my IQ Have you taken any medicine


    Mother and son look at each other angrily!


    Jian Mo said casually, that is, she didn''t want Gu Beichen to feel that she cared about her. When she argued again, she could have room for maneuver.


    But Jian Jie thinks that Jian Mo is so retarded that she doesn''t want to As soon as he is a father, he is not a good liar.


    Gu Beichen looked at the confrontation between Jian Mo and Jian Jie, and his thin lips drew a thin smile. "If you don''t care about him, you won''t give birth to him, and you won''t deliberately mislead me when I appear..." He indifferent analysis, "Jian Mo, if you don''t want to be separated from him, you can!"


    After hearing this, Jian Mo looks suspiciously at Gu Beichen She wouldn''t think he was so kind.


    Sure enough


    "It''s very simple. He''s a family boy. I''m sure I''ll take it back." Gu Beichen still spoke faintly, "but the environment in which children grow up is very important My son can''t grow up without a mother. "


    "Finding him a stepmother could be counterproductive." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper. "So, the way to have the best of both worlds is to..." After a pause, he continued You become my wife


    Xiao Jing can''t help but give Gu Beichen a compliment. Chen Shao''s aboveboard reason It''s so good to use.


    Jane Mo smile, very hypocritical smile hook to a radian after not moving, "I won''t marry because of the problem of children..." She raised her eyebrows, "otherwise What else can I do for you today


    "Also..." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, then raised his eyes, "I almost forgot about this As if we still have a marriage


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo immediately frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Originally, if it didn''t happen He... " Gu Beichen looks at Jian Jie with a slight frown.


    "My name is Jane. You can call me Jack or Jemi." Jane''s mind seems to see through.


    Gu Beichen smiles, and then looks at Jian Mo and says, "if there is nothing about Xiaojie, I think I don''t have to say that, but obviously I have to


    Gu Beichen more said more confused, Jane Mo face warning looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    "Jian Mo...." Gu Beichen laughed, "divorce agreement, I didn''t sign it!""Teng", Jian Mo stands up and stares at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen''s face was as cold as a sculpture, "not to mention What if I sign it? Do you have a model? And It seems that we have not gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities! "


    "Gu Beichen, can you be more mean?" Jane foam immediately by the gas of the fire "rub rub rub" upward, as if, the brain has been unable to think.


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo''s angry appearance and suddenly said, "Mommy, I saw her divorce lawsuit in her hands that day at her second mother''s house. Her mother told me that it seemed that she had lived apart for more than two years What''s the matter with the law? "


    "Shua", Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes look at Jian Jie The ink pupil is as deep as the sea.


    Is there a son like this?


    Xiao Jing is about to be suffocated into internal injury. At this moment, he really can''t help but want to praise Jian Jie Jane Mo has such a bright head baby around her, Chen Shao this road hard!


    "Yes, we have been separated for more than four years, and President Gu has not come to try to recover I''m afraid it''s not good to start a lawsuit? " After hearing this, Jane immediately picked her chin, "so, Mr. Gu, please don''t talk about the past, OK?"


    "Jane Mo, do you think Is it hard for me to void this agreement? " Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Jian mo after Gu Beichen suddenly found Jian Jie, together with the thought of going out scared and coming back, because Jian Jie''s sensible words have become calm.


    "I think..." Jian Mo opened her mouth with a smile, and her face was full of confidence, "President Gu would not hope Meet Zixiao in court? "


    My nephew filed a lawsuit for his wife''s divorce Jian Mo suddenly found the picture too beautiful, she could not bear to look directly at it.


    However, for milk bag, she will not regress!


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint at Jian Mo, the ink pupil shoots two cold light, "Jian Mo, do you want to draw a clear line with me?"


    The calm voice didn''t have much intonation, but at last, it was light, full of oppressive atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Jane Mo pursed her lips. When Gu Beichen looked at her more and more deeply, she opened her mouth slowly, "yes!"


    When Jian Mo says a word, her eyes are calm


    After those two years, especially after my mother died, I got the divorce agreement, whether it was misunderstanding or real Her feelings for Gu Beichen were frozen at that moment.


    She didn''t understand what had happened in the past four years or what Gu Beichen was going to do now However, because the milk bag and the engagement to talk about things, Jianmo felt ridiculous.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian mo. after more than four years, this woman is obviously more disguised than before, no matter in momentum or calm


    At that time, maybe he suddenly found Xiao Jie. She was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t react But now, obviously, her mind began to clear.


    The breath became heavy because of the confrontation between the two people, and even the surrounding air became thin.


    Jane sighed. "Can I remind the next two of you?" The young voice broke the rigid atmosphere at the right time. "Aren''t you supposed to discuss raising me now?"


    He said, first look at Jian Mo, then look at Gu Beichen, "or say In fact, you are just using me as a pretext, "Jian Jie was a little discontented." do you mean that you hurt me so much if you don''t attach importance to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo at the same time said nothing to Jane Jie.


    Jian Jie still looks at Jian Mo with clear mind, "in addition, Mommy According to the guidance you gave me before, didn''t you say that you were trapped by the slag man to have mine? Why are you married to a man who is supposed to be a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo continues to be speechless.


    Jian Jie shook his head. "Can you explain this to me first?" He seemed very tangled, "because if you are unmarried and pregnant, then I am the legendary" illegitimate child " However, if you are pregnant within marriage, I am a normal child This definition is very important to me! "


    The original stalemate atmosphere is suddenly broken by Jian Jie''s words. Xiao Jing suddenly feels that Chen Shao is black, but little Jie is more black.


    "Cough, about this question..." When Jian Mo faced her son, she was still weak That Can we talk in private? "


    Jian Jie turned her eyes and looked at her discontentedly. "Then I can ask, if you are so deadlocked, can I go to bed first? I don''t care if you go to work tomorrow, but I have to go to school. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Beichen and said, "if there is a result, please inform me directly tomorrow Good night


    Jian Jie turns her small body indifferently and waves her hand with Xiao Jing Then, under the gaze of three adults, he walked to the bedroom.


    However, when he came to the passage, he stopped suddenly, looked back at Gu Beichen and said, "my personal idea is that I will not live with any of you because of your competition If you don''t want to see the last three of us living in three separate places, the only way is to chase my mother back to her hand! " He laughed. "Goodluck!"


    Xiao Jing''s body began to shake with a smile. Emma, even if Chen Shao withheld a few percent of the year-end bonus, he was worth it today He loves Chen Shao''s son ha-ha!


    Gu Beichen "Shua" for a moment, the eye light in Xiao Jing choked are almost internal injury when he took a look at him, and then looked at Jian Mo, eagle eyes micro Lin said: "Xiaojie said the method is very good..." He thin lips shallow Yang, "in order to implement, I will not leave today."


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said to Gu Beichen, "sorry, since this is my real estate, and you are just my ex husband, I have the right to ask you to leave."


    "Even if I were your ex husband..." Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and said the words "ex husband." But I have the right to contact my son. "


    The implication is that he stayed for Jian Jie, not for her Her peacock opens the screen and makes love to herself?


    In terms of language art, Jian Mo found that she was not good at drawing with a pen Compared with Gu Beichen, who often has to fight at the mall, it''s a difference between heaven and earth.


    "Whatever you want..." Jian Mo has been unable to argue, "the living room belongs to you, cross-border killing!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo''s defeated preparation to wash, and then opened his mouth, "Chen Shao, I''ll go first Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning


    "Well!" Gu Beichen light should sound, obvious thin lip edge son hook wipe smile.


    It''s his son. He''s been crazy all night.


    The most important thing is The son is his. It''s a matter of minutes to capture jianmorna.


    Gu Beichen thought more and more happy, but when he looked at the huge living room, he was not happy again Clearly like the woman in a room, can not eat ah!


    One night, Jianjie took care of his sleep. He was always a self disciplined child.


    Jian Mo lies on the bed, turning left and right, unable to sleep One night''s "negotiation", she found herself in a strange circle by Gu Beichen, which seemed to make her sink again."Alas..." Jian Mo sighed, turned over again, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Her eyes were shining in front of her, and then she reacted.


    She came back to negotiate, thinking that there was a milk bag in it. Gu Beichen could not have said too much You can''t even move.


    However, she made a mistake


    Because, from the beginning to the end, the milk bag seems to be helping her. In fact, it raises some questions for Gu Beichen, and then reminds Gu Beichen?


    "Jane Jie You''re dead! " Jian Mo for their own hindsight, was the first time to meet the father and son two people to play with has been nearly angry to death.


    But what can we do?


    Who made her stupid just didn''t react?


    Jian Mo fell back to the bed So far, we can only take a step and see a step.


    She closed her eyes and thought


    However, Jian Mo seems to have no idea. At the moment, Gu Beichen, who is outside, is creeping into Jianjie''s room


    Under the soft wall lamp, Jane Jie has been sleeping heavily.


    Gu Beichen gently took a small stool and sat down beside the bed Eagle eyes deep looking at the basic and his little son, thin lips edge son gradually aroused a smile.


    "The first time I met, I made you laugh!" Gu Beichen said softly, "Hello, I''m your father Gu Beichen


    This self introduction, Gu Beichen suddenly heart full of happiness, that feeling like sweet cotton candy filled his heart


    Obviously, the itching is hard, but it is sweet to him.


    "See your mind," Gu Beichen said softly again, "I will try to recover her Not because of you, but because of I love her Thin lips gradually raised a smile, such a smile, showing a deep joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    In the morning, in the sun slowly arrived Dawn through the thick curtain mischievous into a ray of light, Jane foam slowly opened the tired eyes.


    Last night, because I was entangled for so long, I fell asleep late Little sleep sequela, she is so sleepy!


    Jian Mo''s body is a little bit flighty to go to the bedroom door, take a look at the time


    Pull the door Why can''t I open it?


    Jian Mo pressed the doorknob again, but still couldn''t open it


    Thinking gradually back together, Jian Mo this just remembered, last night in order to prevent Gu Beichen will touch into the room, locked.


    But obviously She thinks too much.


    Because, she sleeps very late, don''t say Gu Beichen forced into Not even the door.


    "Milk bag, you wait for me, I make breakfast..." Jane Mo enters the bathroom, half squinting her bleary eyes.


    No one answered her all the time, and Jianmo didn''t care. After washing up, she was sober However, when she saw that the table was full of breakfast food, she did not respond for a moment.


    Good morning, Mommy Jian Jie looks back at Jian mo.


    "Good morning..." Jian Mo suspiciously said that after looking around, did not find Gu Beichen''s figure.


    Just as he drew back his sight, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the kitchen Jane''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Gu Beichen was holding a tray with milk and orange juice on it.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, subconsciously said: "good morning..."


    "Have breakfast, and then I''ll send Xiao Jie to school!" Gu Beichen sat down on the opposite side. "If you don''t mind my seeing you off, I won''t mind either."


    "No need..." Jian Mo turns her mind and thinks when Gu Beichen''s cooking is so good, she listens to Jian Jie and says, "these are all bought by unknown father."


    "Unknown daddy?" Jian Mo expressed that she was thrilled by the name of Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie said calmly, "because although he is my father, he may not become my future father So, the seats to be decided! "


    Gu Beichen''s dissatisfied eyes are deep, but he doesn''t show resistance At least, his son didn''t have any antipathy to him.


    "Xiao Jing will bring people to decorate the study later..." Gu Beichen poured orange juice to Jian Mo and said.


    "No, I don''t have to..."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, thin lip shallow Yang, "I need to use it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo suddenly looks at Gu Beichen, and gradually turns to resist.


    It''s not going to be here after last night, right?


    Obviously Her dream has come true!


    "In order to cultivate a relationship with my son, I need to move in..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "of course, everyone is very familiar, I can handle it by myself, you don''t need to help me clean up."


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. She never knew Gu Beichen is so shameless.


    "I don''t agree!" Jane Mo was in a bad mood in the early morning. "You need to cultivate feelings with your son. Take your son to your villa I''m not welcome here. "


    Jian Jie turned his mouth and refused to comment on Jian Mo''s "dislike" of him.


    Gu Beichen said calmly: "but I still have to implement the wife chasing plan..." He looked at Jian Mo, and his thin lips fluttered, "why don''t you come back to the villa with me? I''ll prepare a big dining table for you to draw a design drawing! "


    "Gu Beichen, you are enough!" Jian Mo is about to be tortured crazy by Gu Beichen''s attitude. She puts down her orange juice cup and plans to go to work.


    Anyway, Gu Beichen wants to deliver milk bags, so let him deliver them Let him deliver enough!


    Jian Mo changed her clothes and did not care about the father and son on the table. She planned to ignore


    Hum, she hasn''t calculated with the milk bag the account of digging a hole for her with Gu Beichen last night!


    "Take this with you..." Gu Beichen suddenly handed over a bag, "you have a bad stomach, you can''t eat breakfast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s mouth completely twitched, "Mr. Gu, has anyone told you Is it not suitable for you to set a man at home


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "no Only people have said that I was born to conquer everything, can be the president, dressed as cold I can hold my husband


    Virtuous husband?


    What the hell is that?


    Jian Mo is no longer able to argue with Gu Beichen. She changes her shoes and plans to go She could see that she was entangled by a rogue president.


    "Take this to the company!" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo angry and coquettish appearance, the mood does not mention much beautiful.


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth, then took over and laughed, "thank you..." Words down, she instantly closed the smile turned around, indignant out of the door.


    "As far as I can see," Jane said at the right time, "uncle is losing on the strategy."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks at his son.Jane Jie took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth like a prince of British nobility. After wiping his mouth, he said, "the way to leave uncle is too gentle. There is no such thing as you..." He thought about it and said, "well, thick skinned!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly understands that Jian Mo was blocked by Jian Jie''s heart last night.


    ¡°Sorry£¡¡± Jian Jie shrugged her shoulders. "When I grew up abroad, I really haven''t had time to get a detailed understanding of Chinese character culture So, you can change "cheeky" into a word you like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s cold face suddenly cracked because of Jian Jie''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo has a headache. She has been staring at the design drawings all day long, and her spirit is very poor.


    Looking at the prototype of the design draft, Jian Mo rubbed her eyebrows and planned to make a cup of coffee to refresh her spirits


    Talent out, see express brother in, she did not care to go to the tea room.


    "Jian Mo''s express, please sign for it!" Express brother handed things to Sun Ke said.


    "Foam, your express..." Sun Ke saw that Jane Mo just came out and simply called out.


    Jian Mo was a little surprised. Suspiciously, she went over to sign for it. Then she saw that the express brother took out a cup of milk tea and a small box of desserts from the incubator, "this is your..." After that, he took out the others with a smile, "these are for everyone in the design department!"


    Sun Ke was stunned and didn''t expect to have theirs?


    "This is a message card for you..." Express brother handed the card to Jian Mo, and then left with the receipt.


    Jian Mo opens, and on it are handwritten words with the strength of the card paper In the craziness of the font, there is a deep and restrained style.


    "It''s my fault that you didn''t have a good rest last night Don''t give yourself too much pressure, only a relaxed and happy mood can create a warm home! "


    There is no signature, but the heart of Jian Mo is at this moment Warm in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo''s smile, which was obviously different from the fatigue on her face when she just signed the express delivery. She couldn''t help asking, "Mo Mo, who is so intimate?" She looked at the cup Jane put down. "Now you''re going to make coffee. It''s tea in the afternoon."


    Jian Mo shrugged, "it''s still nameless..." "It''s just that it''s warm," she said


    Sun Ke laughed, because these days there is a bunch of flowers every day, rain or shine For today''s afternoon tea, it is not too much curiosity.


    However, when Sun Ke saw the logo of M & apex on the cake box, she couldn''t help but say, "this man is really a big hand This is not a small sum of money. "


    M & apex''s desserts are limited every day, so many of them can be bought all at once It''s not just about money.


    "This is much more than the so and so who sent flowers..." After laughing and joking, Jian Mo called Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran together to distribute milk tea and desserts to everyone.


    Of course, it''s necessary to gossip for a while later, and say that the one who delivers flowers should give morning tea instead In this way, we can save money for morning and afternoon tea.


    Jian Mo smiles and doesn''t answer Because, that''s the same person.


    Taking her own dessert and milk tea back to the office, Jane opened the package and found that there were words on the box


    "MOR, how about having dinner together in the evening?"


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and began to smile Such a way to make her cry and laugh, but the heart is inexplicably sweet up.


    That feeling It''s like going back to the teenagers, the campus way of advertising.


    There is irresistible temptation in innocence, warm and direct stabbing people''s heart However, Jian Mo was afraid.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in love, but If this time is based on the milk package, it may not be good for the milk package.


    Xiangyu engineering design department became relaxed and happy because of the delicious afternoon tea, but at the moment, the first court in Los Angeles was tense and dignified.


    Chu Zixiao, as the defense lawyer of the most concerned criminal case in the legal circle of Los Angeles, is sharply refuting the views of the prosecution


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes are slightly drooping, holding a pen in his hand, turning at will, calmly listening to Chu Zixiao''s list of relevant, the corners of his mouth can not help but slightly hook up.


    This case has already attracted attention, and he and Chu Zixiao''s confrontation, let the media and insiders pay more attention.


    Today is the first court session. Everyone knows There will be no results.


    Sure enough After the judge said to postpone, this is the end of the first session.


    The defense and prosecution left the table one after another. Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen looked at each other and laughed. They heard Chu Zixiao say, "would you like to invite Beichen out for dinner in the evening?"


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen answered.


    Jian Mo came back. He has been busy with the case recently. He went to the bar to "accompany" Xiaochu in the evening. He has no time to ask about Beichen and Jianmo.


    "I''ll call him..." Chu Zixiao said with a smile.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t leave, just leaning lazily on the table, waiting


    "Hum" of the mobile phone vibration sound came, Gu Beichen calmly took the mobile phone on the desk, looked at the phone, picked up after the call, a light Yi, "huh?"


    "Shaochen and I just went out to dinner together in the evening?" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "we haven''t sat together for a long time..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "I''m afraid I don''t have time tonight..."


    Jian Mo didn''t know if she had eaten the pastry he ordered or whether she would have dinner with him in the evening However, Xiaojie said that he would let Li Xiaoyue pick him up in the evening and give himself a chance. Can''t he let it go?


    "A game?" Chu Zixiao light Yi, then said, "that you finished directly come to the blues bar!"


    "Well, it''s ok..." Gu Beichen answered and then hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone did not put down, Gu Beichen forbearance, or called out the number of Jian Mo sent in the past: dinner together in the evening, eh?


    Jian Mo is looking at the card. Gu Beichen''s words are just like his people


    The mobile phone sends the short message prompt tone, she astringes the eyes, picks up the mobile phone to draw open Looking at Gu Beichen and sending a confirmed message, he can''t help but reply to the past


    Mo''er: in view of the general manager Gu''s sweets, we are in a good mood!


    President Gu: should I thank Lord long?


    Looking at Gu Beichen as if very tangled text messages, Jian Mo instantly laughed Why didn''t she find out before, Gu Beichen this Ya''s still quite silly Meng?


    Gu Beichen looks at the mobile phone. Jian Mo doesn''t reply, but His thin lips gradually filled with a smile.


    If A love needs a start, so let me write down beautiful memories for you.


    That night was the beginning, but not the crux of my love for you.


    Xiaojie, is our crystallization But it is still not the condition for me to love you.Jian Mo Two years of marriage will pull us very close, but also far away.


    But at this moment I just want to please you.


    Put down the mobile phone, Gu Beichen continues to deal with the affairs of the group


    As the inspection time has been shortened by half, many things need to be handled by him in the past few days Busy! However, he is happy


    "Dong Dong!"


    The quiet space is broken by knocking on the door. Gu Beichen has not had time to answer. Xiao Jing has already pushed the door and walked in. His face is a little dignified and says, "Chen Shao, Nan Shao has an accident!"


    "Rub" for a while, Gu Beichen instant eye light sharp look to Xiao Jing.


    "Nan Shao''s mission to Los Angeles this time, nobody knows However, I don''t know why the news leaked out and there was an accident... " Xiao Jing said, "I''m in the hospital right now As soon as Li Shao called you and said the line was busy, he called me


    Just now Gu Beichen was on the phone with an executive from abroad. Li Yunze was busy entering the operating room, but he didn''t care about the first class Thinking of Lin''s temporary return to the south, no one knows. I''m afraid he has a task in his body. He can only call Xiao Jing to let him know.


    Gu Beichen had already got up and took the suit. The man walked outside and put it on. His face was a little dignified.


    Since the South and Su Xiaoxiao fell out with each other four years ago and returned to the army, they have never returned to Los Angeles It''s the way to meet back.


    It was a sunny day when it was almost time to get off work. In the early summer of Los Angeles, it was the same as a child''s face.


    "Mo Mo, aren''t you going?" Mo Xiaoya see Jian Mo is still in the office, push the door in and ask.


    Jian Mo shook her head, "you go first, I have to deal with it here..."


    "Well, don''t be too late." Mo Xiaoya explained, "anyway, there is still some time."


    Jian Mo nods with a smile. She looks at Mo Xiaoya and continues to sketch with her pen


    Jian Mo called Li Xiaoyue before asking her to pick up the milk bag. Now she is just waiting Have dinner with Gu Beichen!


    Corner of the mouth hook wipe self mockery, Jian Mo suddenly felt that she had a little expectation at this time.


    Think, look at the time, it''s already six o''clock According to the custom of four years ago, Gu Beichen should be off work now. Although, he is a group leader, there is no point after work.


    Time, a little bit past, the sky is more gloomy.


    When the pointer goes past seven Jian Mo''s heart can''t help getting empty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    The gloomy weather makes people feel depressed and depressed.


    Time back to just six o''clock


    In the operating room of Huakang hospital, Li Yunze''s forehead is constantly sweating. The nurse carefully wipes Li Yunze''s operation line of sight without affecting him


    "Dang" a crisp sound, Li Yunze will be from Lin Nan heart next to the bullet out of the plate, his eyes calm but sharp look at the test instrument, see the data in the controllable range, has been carrying the heart, finally slowly fell back to the chest.


    "Take care of the rest..." Li Yunze looked at the second deputy doctor and said, "this operation, out of this operating room, I don''t want anyone to explore the way."


    People nodded, "understand, less."


    Li Yunze nodded and left the operating room first.


    Outside, Gu Beichen looked at the lamp in the operation. When the door opened, the eagle''s eyes fell sharply on Li Yunze who came out.


    Because I had just returned to my office after a surgery, I saw Lin lying on the floor of the office to the South Li Yunze didn''t think much, and then he went into the operating room again.


    After seven or eight hours of intensive surgery, he was a little tired


    "How about going south?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze nodded, "the bullet is taken out. Next, we need to observe The warhead is the latest sniper rifle warhead of desert eagle. The deviation between the bullet and the heart is less than one centimeter. If there is a slight deviation... "


    He did not go on. If there is a slight deviation, it is self-evident how the situation will be.


    In this case, how much willpower does it take to go south and hold on to his office when everyone is not paying attention?


    Most importantly, if he was not in the hospital at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is already dark. It''s hard for them to intervene in this matter for the time being. After all Today, the identity of the south is different.


    If you step in now, you may touch something you can''t touch


    "Wait until you wake up to the south!" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll take care of me on the south side. Go and be busy."


    At that time, Gu Beichen was informed that he was afraid of something on the way to the south. With Gu Beichen''s ability, he could transfer some things Now the operation has been successfully completed, naturally we don''t need everyone to stay.


    Gu Beichen looks at the time. It''s already six o''clock He nodded and turned away.


    Arriving at the car, Xiao Jing starts the car at the same time, Gu Beichen calls Jian mo


    However, no matter how you call, you can''t get through.


    Slightly frown, Gu Beichen Ning voice open: "to Lingyu international."


    "Yes Xiao Jing looked in the rearview mirror and answered the back seat.


    Gu Beichen knows that since she has promised him, she won''t suddenly break the appointment There are many reasons why the phone can''t get through, but it''s not her playing with him!


    Think of Jian Mo''s small stubborn, Gu Beichen thin lips can not help but overflow a touch of light smile.


    Suddenly


    When Gu Beichen looked relaxed and smiling, Xiao Jing said: "Chen Shao, someone is following me!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly sank his face and looked back slightly At the back of the car, there was a dark blue business car not far away from the car.


    Although, this is the main road, the road is everyone''s However, no matter Xiao Jing or Gu Beichen, they all came out of the storm. It''s easy to see whether they are tracking or not.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know whether the other side is aiming at him or the paparazzi who wants to know something. He coolly converges his eyes and says, "shake off!"


    Xiao Jing answered, and then speeded up the speed


    And they just accelerated, and the cars behind them accelerated As if, the mind is clear.


    Maybach keeps accelerating. Because he doesn''t know the purpose of the other party, Xiao Jing doesn''t dare to drive to Lingyu international It''s just driving into a less crowded street and then speeding up to the back of the car.


    Gu Beichen closes his thin lips, takes out his mobile phone and dials it to Jian mo However, it still can''t be connected.


    Eagle eyes slightly Lin a familiar arc, Gu Beichen installed the mobile phone, indifferent to look at the reversing mirror


    The business car seems to be out of the way, closely following them!


    Xiao Jing looks calm, because there are too many vehicles on the main street, so it''s not easy to get rid of tracking. However, if you get to a deserted street, don''t mention his driving skills. Even if it''s between cars, it''s already a gap.


    Powerful engines determine the distance between each other Twenty minutes later, Xiao Jing successfully got rid of the business car.


    However, just when he wanted to slow down and turn back from the other road, his face suddenly shocked!


    "Chen Shao, the brake has been tampered with..." Xiao Jing said this sentence when the face has been slightly white, forehead also came out of the sweat.Now the speed is more than 150 miles. Without braking, the consequences are unimaginable


    Just for a moment, both Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen knew that the purpose of the tracking car just now was to make them speed up!


    "Go ahead..." Gu Beichen is calm and indifferent.


    Xiao Jing answered and went on the way to the suburbs. If something happened there, it would be better to deal with it than in the city.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are still cold. There is no such coincidence in this world.


    Injured in the south, they went to the hospital, came out and were followed The brake of the car has a problem at the right time So everything is premeditated!


    Or, some people have been waiting for an opportunity And South injury, is his opportunity!


    The car has driven into the uninhabited suburbs. Xiao Jing is familiar with this area. Without Gu Beichen''s command, he drives up a path leading to the mountains.


    There is a big slope over there. Although the speed can''t be reduced at all, it can give each other a chance.


    Unfortunately, the other party seems to have anticipated their idea On the way to a big slope, a few big stones were scattered.


    Xiao Jing''s pupils dilated in an instant. Just before he could respond, Gu Beichen''s voice was cold and said, "jump


    It''s almost an instinct trained from childhood Xiao Jing has already untied the seat belt, and Gu Beichen both open the door at high speed


    "Bang" of a huge sound came, followed by the vehicle overturned heavy hit the ground, deafening reverberation in the suburbs to the mountains on the road!


    It''s already dark, and there are neon lights all over Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo some heart uneasy up, such uneasiness, let her whole person fidgety.


    She put down the drawing pen, got up and went to the window, looked at the dark sky outside, the position of her heart, as if pressed a breath, that feeling let her whole person can not breathe


    Looking back at the mobile phone on the desk, it didn''t ring from the beginning to the end


    "Is he delayed or something?" Jane Mo pursed her lips and murmured, then turned and walked in the past, intending to call Gu Beichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Hum" vibration in the trouser pocket, shaking the skin some numb astringent.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips tightly pursed an arc. He tried to open his eyes, but The whole body seemed to fall apart, and I couldn''t open it.


    The mobile phone has been shaking until it stops. Gu Beichen is conscious They didn''t even move.


    Jian Mo frowned and felt that Gu Beichen didn''t answer the phone


    Originally, he asked her to dinner, late time did not say to her, even if she called, there was no one to pick up, should have been angry. But now she was more and more uneasy.


    Jane Mo tolerated the mood of the heart, and dialed the phone again


    The shaking sound sounded again, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of gasoline, which almost drowned people''s emotions.


    Gu Beichen''s eyelids moved slightly, and gradually opened his eyes under the vibration of his mobile phone Blurred vision through the illusory fall in front of the car has been the bottom of the sky.


    The vibration of the mobile phone stopped again. Gu Beichen flapped his eyes powerlessly and numbly, and his bones seemed to be reorganized He wants consciousness control, but he can''t.


    After a pause of five or six seconds, the mobile phone vibrated again


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know where this moment comes from. He stands up with his hands on the ground and his teeth clenching He didn''t answer the phone. He just staggered, dragging his aching body to the other side of the road.


    "Drop, drop..." The voice of treacherous echo in the empty night sky, the oil in the tank along the dripping beach began to gradually wind into a small dark brown channel.


    "Ka I''m sorry "Ka..."


    From time to time, the sound of wire fire, although Mars son weak, but in the suburbs without any light, it is particularly dazzling and bright.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly Lin and his thin lips are tight. People have already arrived at Xiao Jing''s side


    When driving, Xiao''er will try to reduce his body injury by leaning on the grass.


    But Xiao Jing, because his body began to buffer on the asphalt road, he had to bear the impact force was much higher than Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows and eyes are already tight together. He doesn''t care about the situation of the car. He bends down and pinches Xiao Jing''s arm and begins to drag it back


    The body can not make strength, but, the car is constantly on fire, and the smell of gasoline in the air is becoming more and more strong


    The mobile phone is constantly shaking, the other side as if he did not answer the same.


    Gu Beichen looks calm and calm, but his heart is eager Because of this non-stop vibration of the phone, he seemed to burst out of his body in an instant.


    With a low roar of "um", Gu Beichen half hugs and half drags Xiao Jing, and then retreats more than ten meters


    A big bang came, and in a moment, a huge black mushroom cloud burst into the sky under the fire All of a sudden, there was a pungent smell in the air.


    Gu Beichen has retreated more than 20 meters with Xiao Jing, but even so, when a wave of air rushed over, he was still swept down At the same time, people pounce on Xiao Jing to prevent him from being hurt by the air waves.


    From behind came the burning pain. Gu Beichen frowned slightly. Under the slight movement of his temples, he had already clenched his teeth


    Mobile phone has stopped ringing, he looked back at the burning smoke, eagle eyes know not the bottom.


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Beichen looks at the broken mobile phone screen, slightly frown, there is no way to slide He looked at the top 7 did not answer the phone, inexplicable to know that it was Jian mo.


    Thin lip side son has a touch of smile, Gu Beichen looked at that did not answer the phone, chuckled bitterly and said: "you accidentally saved me again And I, helplessly let you sad once again I''m sorry, MOR! "


    Jane Mo pursed her lips. After several phone calls, no one answered. She didn''t know whether Gu Beichen was in a meeting or something delayed him It''s just that the uneasiness has never gone away.


    Jian Mo didn''t know whether to wait or not. She just looked at the dark sky without a bit of starlight. She pursed her lips.


    Because the previous mobile phone is not used, she does not have the phone number of Xiao Jing and Susan now Don''t know what to do?


    Jian Mo thought for a while, holding back the panic in her heart, she wanted to call Gu Beichen again, if no one answered She went to pick up the milk bag and went home.


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo said angrily, "Gu Beichen, don''t expect me to promise to have dinner with you again..."


    At the same time, she has already dialed out the phone


    Looking at the phone rings again, Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly rises


    Because the screen is too fragmented to slide. And Xiao Jing''s mobile phone is no way to use Now he could only pray that anyone would call in.


    By pressing the button that can answer the phone, Gu Beichen tolerated the pain on his body, and then he pretended to be meaningless and said, "Mo''er..."Jane Mo didn''t expect to get through the phone. At this moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling There''s anger, there''s relief.


    However, she did not understand why she was relieved.


    "Mr. Gu..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Are you going to treat me to supper?"


    Listening to Jian Mo''s deliberate tone, Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a thin smile, which was soothing and seemed to be able to relieve pain. "Something unexpected happened here, so..."


    "OK, you are busy!" Jane Mo says, want to hang up the phone.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen cried out in a hurry, and then breathed deeply. He just said, "it''s not convenient for me to call Yunze at this moment. You ask Yunze to call me back..." Say, he will mobile phone number son report to Jian Mo, also ignore her can doubt.


    Jian Mo is suspicious It''s not convenient to call, but convenient to receive?


    "Gu Beichen..." Jian Mo called cautiously. Thinking of her own uneasiness, she could not help asking, "you Is something wrong? "


    About Li Xiaoyue four years ago, Chu Zixiao once told her about Gu Beichen''s revenge No, he''s being chased or something?


    Jian Mo is a little confused, can''t help that kind of uneasiness rises again


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "the only situation I''ve ever had is It''s not easy to make an appointment to have dinner with you, but I''m stuck! Don''t worry. It''s all right. It''s about the group... " After a slight pause, he continued to smile and say, "can I understand that you are worried about me?"


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s banter, Jian Mo suddenly sank Then, angry that he was too worried about nothing, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at her telephone number on the paper, Jian Mo hum and then calls Li Yunze


    "Hello, who is it?" Li Yunze''s soft and courteous voice came with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Hello, I''m Jianmo..."


    Li Yunze was a little surprised. Before he could speak, he heard Jian Mo say, "that..." She thought, "Gu Beichen seems not very convenient to call you, let me tell you, you call him back."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows twinkled in an instant, as if he had a sense. After answering the voice in a hurry, he didn''t care to say a word with Jian Mordo, and hung up the phone in a hurry


    Jian Mo looked at the phone that had been hung up. In her beautiful eyes, she was completely puzzled, "is it true that something happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Zhi --"


    the screeching sound of the brakes reverberated in the suburbs. From receiving a call from Jian Mo to standing in front of Gu Beichen, Li Yunze spent less than half an hour.


    "I Not bad! " Gu Beichen clenched his gums and said, "look Xiao Jing


    Li Yunze didn''t care about anything else. He went to Xiao Jing and squatted down. Then he carefully checked, "there''s no big problem on the outside. I''ll be there after the ambulance I want to examine him in detail. " He said quickly, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "do you feel wrong?"


    "The speed is too fast. When you jump down, the chromium reaches the stone However, the mobile phone blocked, a lot of buffer. " Gu Beichen some not too much strength said, "here to deal with, can''t expose!"


    "I''ve already informed the people under boss long to deal with it..." Li Yunze said, and then looked to the open place, looking forward to the ambulance soon arrived.


    At the moment, he could not immediately determine what was going on between them. He was afraid that there were hidden dangers on their bones.


    Fortunately, the ambulance came very quickly, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing were quickly taken away


    Shortly after the ambulance left, several cars had stopped.


    "We''ll deal with it first. Let''s see if there''s any clue in the car..." Li Yunze emergency account, "I have to rush back to the hospital."


    "Chen Shao and Erjing, are you ok?" A woman of the head is slightly collect Mou of ask a way.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "I didn''t know until I went back." Then he opened the car door.


    Looking at the car, the man behind the woman said coldly: "no matter who It''s the rhythm of waiting to die. "


    "Nanshao and chenshao have an accident one after another, but the other party doesn''t chase after each other. It''s not simple..." The woman indifferently finish saying, immediately astringed the eye light to say, "dealt with here first."


    From the accident to handling the scene, it was only over an hour before and after


    Looking at as if everything had not happened, the woman turned coldly and got on the car.


    Xiao elder brother just left, the twinkling of an eye an accident son, the other party''s purpose is toward the South less and Chen Shao, or the owl elder brother''s?


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo went home directly and drove to pick up the milk bag. Li Xiaoyue and Jian Jie were surprised to see her coming back so early.


    "Are you eating fast food?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and said, "Oh, look at the angry look on mommy''s face It''s the unknown father who lost his chain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo corner of the mouth twitch, discontented to shake the bag, "also don''t know what happened, anyway, wait until this moment to wait for a sorry call."


    Or she called several times before someone answered At the thought of this, Jian Mo felt embarrassed.


    How does it feel like she has to eat with Gu Beichen?


    Jane Jay frowned, and then shook her head in a groan. "This unknown daddy suck..." Finish saying, he went to pack up the thing, "forget it, I accompany you to have a meal!"


    "I''m going to eat the night market..." Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie with her eyes slightly bright.


    Jian Jie didn''t even look at her. "No wonder you''re stupid It''s because you eat too much junk food! "


    Originally, Li Xiaoyue listened to Jian Mo go to the night market, thinking that she was also with But as soon as Jane Jie opened his mouth, he immediately swallowed the words back.


    Playing Sudoku with Jieshao at night, she was about to be abused and crying She doesn''t want to be called stupid, too.


    Jian Mo grinning at Jian Jie, who can tell her Why have a son who despises himself all day long?


    Here, Jian Mo Xin is very serious, and Huakang hospital is also dignified.


    Because the speed is too fast, Xiao Jing has to bear much more in order to make Gu Beichen suffer as little impact as possible So that there are two cracks in the ribs.


    Gu Beichen has many bruises on his body and a slight concussion caused by chromium pressure on the stone. Everything is OK However, at that time, in order to protect Xiao Jing, she was attacked by a lot of people and burned a lot of skin.


    Because it is not a major operation, Li Yunze did not personally operate the knife, just to Gu Beichen after examination, a little dignified.


    "Who do you think did it?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly narrowed and sucked, and immediately shot out two gloomy cold lights. "There''s too much involved. Now go to guess and you''ll only pull the direction away..."


    Li Yunze heaved a sigh, did not tangle this question again, "how is Jian Mo calling me?"


    Speaking of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s face was suddenly covered with dark clouds Spent a little thought, not easy to invite to dinner, the people behind him than let him hurt, but also let him angry!


    Said the situation, Li Yunze could not help laughing, "so naive means of chasing love, really not suitable for you a man running four."


    "What is running four?" Gu Beichen was dissatisfied and said with a cold face, "I''m only in my early 30s..."


    Originally and Jian Mo already had the age difference, what runs four, he Li Yunze is to run four!


    At least He has a son, but Yunze doesn''t even have a woman!At the thought of Jian Mo and Jian Jie now, the lines on Gu Beichen''s cold face can''t help but soften up.


    "Tut, look at the way you play cheap I really can''t stand it. " Li Yunze scoffed and turned his eyes, and then said, "however, you have no way to have dinner with Jian Mo today, and you are not going to explain it?"


    Although it is necessary to damage my brother, he also hopes that he can get the happiness he wants


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself, shook his head and said, "I don''t want her to worry, although..." The self mockery at the corners of his mouth became more and more intense, showing a lack of self-confidence She may not be worried. "


    Li Yunze sighed, "whatever you want Fortunately, your face is OK, and it doesn''t matter if you look back on it. "


    The door of the ward was opened when the voice dropped


    "Little Li," said the nurse, "Mr. Xiao''s operation has been finished Everything goes well. "


    Li Yunze nodded, but he was not worried Xiao Jing''s injury sounds a bit frightening, but it''s not really a big problem.


    "How about going south?" Gu Beichen asked after the nurse left.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "It''s stable for the time being. We won''t know the situation until tomorrow morning..."


    After listening to Gu Beichen, he nodded and got up to get off the bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze frowns and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom in the ward and said, "you bring me a clean suit. I want to go out."


    "Find Jian Mo?" Li Yunze light Yi a, and so on is Gu Beichen closed the bathroom door.


    I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of whether or not to eat the meal Sometimes, the sixth sense is very strong!


    He didn''t want to worry Jane mo I just didn''t know Xiao Jing''s situation. He couldn''t help hearing that Xiao Jing was all right now.


    Li Yunze is a doctor. He knows that Gu Beichen had better not move at this time However, as Gu Beichen''s brother, he knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he could only find clothes for him.


    "If you have any discomfort, remember to call me the first time," Li Yunze said. He first gave Gu Beichen the mobile phone he turned out from the office. "You use this first."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen takes it, and then takes out the card and changes it into the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze was not at ease and continued to explain, "you can''t exercise violently In particular, we can''t do it! " He said, with a vague look in his eyes, "too excited, easy to blood into the brain, you are still in the observation period of concussion."


    Gu Beichen listened to it, and then he burst into a helpless smile, "I''d like to You have to have a chance? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Li Yunze suddenly became sour It is said that love is the emotional feelings in women''s world, and men are too rational to fall into the enemy.


    But obviously Wrong!


    Men may not be easy to fall, but once they fall That is the humbleness of death.


    And such a humble, for a man who is up and down Humble to the dust!


    "I''ll take you there..." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    Gu Beichen''s driving situation is dangerous at this time. Although the people there are protecting them secretly, they can take care of them just in case.


    Gu Beichen did not refuse, and his body is not allowed to drive at the moment


    After what happened that year, he didn''t care about life.


    But now he wants to take care of Mo''er and watch Xiao Jie grow up Instead, his life became more important.


    The car is driving under the light of neon at night. Gu Beichen comes out with his mobile phone I wanted to call her first, but I think about it at last.


    The eagle''s eyes are leaning out of the car again Gu Beichen''s thoughts became far-reaching.


    At that time, in the car, the mobile phone of Da Mo''er could not be connected I thought it was her problem, but now I think, I''m afraid someone has installed a signal transfer device in his car, which will receive all the signals from the car to a terminal that can''t be connected.


    In the car, because of the jammer, the outside phone can''t be called in either In this way, he probably disappeared because he had no way to ask for help.


    So, when he jumped out of the car, MOR called him, and he could receive


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s line of sight can not help but become deeper.


    He couldn''t imagine if it wasn''t for mor''s phone call at that time that he could wake up I don''t know if he had the strength to take Xiao Jing away if it wasn''t for her perseverance


    Even if it is only 20 meters away, but He was just burned in the back by the powerful heat flow, but there was no serious injury.


    God Is mor his patron saint?


    Gu Beichen Bo lip side son can''t help but slightly raised a thin smile, showing the dark in the enemy under the willing What''s more, I love that little woman.


    Six years ago, in order to force him to take over the imperial clique successfully, the second uncle framed him to lure him


    If he is convicted of the crime of luring him, he should stay in prison for at least a period of time, even though there are many ways to deal with it Then, the whole emperor''s heaven, also changed.


    The second uncle never thought of That night, she''ll leave before he''s going to get caught.


    Gu Beichen has a deep sense of guilt at the bottom of his eyes. When he thought of Jian Heng threatening her with this matter, he felt a pang in his heart


    Is it time to find a suitable opportunity to tell him that night''s people Is it him?


    He was the only one she ever had And he, also happy, has always been only her!


    Li Yunze stops at a red light at the intersection and looks slightly at Gu Beichen Seeing his thin lips with a gentle smile, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Some pursuits are always good


    Because Jianjie disliked her, she didn''t go to the night market to eat food at last. In addition, she seemed to have something hidden in her heart. She didn''t have any appetite. So she went home and ate a quick-frozen wonton.


    The night is very deep, and Jane Jie has gone to bed


    Jian Mo sits in front of the dining table and looks at the frame diagram on the computer screen. She breathes a deep sigh of relief However, choking in the heart of that tone, no matter how she ease, also impassable!


    "Er..." Jane Mo low roar, angry simply put down the drawing pen, stood up, and then opened the shading board.


    Unfortunately, it''s cloudy tonight. There are no stars.


    Originally want to ease the mood of Jane foam, looking at the gloomy ink empty, more uncomfortable.


    "Peep!"


    At the right time, the sound of the door lock being opened


    Jian Mo takes back her head and looks at the door. When she frowns slightly, she sees Gu Beichen coming in


    For him to know the password, Jianmo can guarantee that It must have come from the milk bag!


    Gu Beichen is standing in the porch, and Jianmo is standing in a small pool in the house beside aquatic plants. Neither of them moves nor talks Just watch.


    The feeling that can''t be said Jian Mo had a fickle mood all night. At the moment when she saw Gu Beichen, she became quiet in an instant.


    "Tonight..." Gu Beichen wants to find a reason, but he just opens his mouth and finds that he doesn''t want to cheat her, but he doesn''t want her to know the real reason.


    "You don''t need to explain to me..." After all, I''m not your one It''s just a breach of appointment, and sometimes it''s something you have to do. "


    She said happily, but no one understood what she was thinking at the moment.


    One night''s uneasiness is calm when Gu Beichen appears.She was worried about him Even if she didn''t have the feeling that she couldn''t control at the beginning, she was really worried about him Afraid of him!


    I saw him standing in front of him a little safe splendid!


    I don''t know if Jian Mo''s vision is too blurred at the moment, or because her smile is too penetrating into people''s hearts Gu Beichen strides to come over, regardless of his own body''s dark injury, will simply foam quietly into the arms.


    Jian Mo subconsciously wants to push it away. Her voice is hoarse from the top of her head, "don''t move Just let me hold it for a moment, will you


    With a hint of begging, Jian Mo can''t bear to push Gu Beichen away. Even, her body controls her consciousness and slowly hugs Gu Beichen''s waist


    A touch of stabbing pain and a needle pierced Gu Beichen''s nerve. In an instant There was a fine sweat on his forehead.


    Jian Mo didn''t know that Gu Beichen was injured, even His back was burned a lot by the heat wave, and she just held him by instinct when he said such begging words.


    After a period of stabbing pain, Gu Beichen''s thin lip edge son Yang, if there is no smile This kind of pain, good!


    Even more painful


    She is willing to take the initiative to hold him, this Is it today''s extra harvest and happiness?


    "Mo''er, you are here now How nice Gu Beichen said shallowly.


    Jian Mo''s heart at this moment also seems to have something to open, unspeakable feeling Different from the throb four years ago, it is a kind of warmth.


    "Gu Beichen, you are lowering your posture now, so don''t let me investigate?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "who just said No need to explain? That doesn''t mean that you don''t investigate... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a Leng, suddenly think of just their own words, can not help but want to push away Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was pushed by Jian Mo because of the injury on her body. The muscle instinctive reaction retreated and was pushed away by her.


    However, Gu Beichen greedily on the embrace, where willing to let go of Jian mo I saw his long arm around him, and Jian Mo had already been wrapped around his waist and rotated for half a circle.


    Jian Mo''s body tilts backward inertia, because some of her sudden movements are frightened However, under such fright, along with the uncontrollable heart beating, even the cheeks were slightly stained with scarlet.


    Looking at her delicate appearance, Gu Beichen can''t help it any longer. At this moment He wanted to taste her beauty, even if it was just a little bit.


    Think of it like this


    Gu Beichen has already bent down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Jian Mo kept flapping her eyelashes and watching Gu Beichen''s handsome face getting closer and closer. She wanted to push it away, but I don''t know if it''s magic Zheng. She''s still looking forward to it?


    Breathing, a little fast and heavy.


    Jane Mo was uncontrollably nervous, and even her heart beat faster


    God, is she shaking m?


    Gu Beichen broke his appointment this evening. Is she still pressing for him?


    It''s not She must have been awakened by her silent body''s familiarity with the man.


    Well, it''s just the body!


    Gu Beichen looks at the mood in Jian Mo''s eyes constantly changing, such as the sea''s deep eyes overflowing from deep to shallow, burning bath looking


    In thin lips and that slightly moving lips are about to fit together, each other''s body fire is also gradually burning


    "Excuse me, do I need to avoid it?"


    All of a sudden, a tender voice in the air all the ambiguous atmosphere to disperse!


    Jian Mo suddenly pupil enlarges, instinct a push Gu Beichen, and then some embarrassment embarrassed stand straight body.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s panic, and looks at Jian Jie standing at the entrance of the corridor from the bedroom to the living room Handsome face can''t help but sink!


    His son is not only a pit mother, but also a pit father?


    Jian Jie did not seem to see Jian Mo''s embarrassment, nor did he see Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction on his face. He just said calmly, "I just want to come out and drink some water However, I''ve been standing here for a long time. If you don''t find out, even if you don''t find it, there are still some scenes that are not suitable for children


    Jane Jie seems to be very distressed, for two people''s "flirting" is also embarrassed to disturb a face tangled.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t put the water cup on the bedside table?"


    "Forget..." Jian Jie said calmly, in front of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen calmly poured water, and then slowly sat on the sofa to drink, as if a pair did not feel the treacherous atmosphere at this time.


    Hum, I gave you a chance, but you lost your appointment


    Jian Jieyu Guang glanced at Gu Beichen and was dissatisfied with it Break an appointment to want to use the tender and domineering mode, let the brain circuit some cute mummy addicted to you?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Mommy gave birth to him without telling his unknown father, and They also agreed to divorce. No matter how many misunderstandings there are, if mummy wants to accept it again, the unknown father must let mummy be willing.


    Otherwise He won''t agree!


    Jian Jie''s careful thinking, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo don''t know At the moment, Jane''s eyes are too big to mention.


    Gu Beichen was born with a thick skin and a special ability to pretend. However, he walked over with an indifferent face and said, "don''t drink so much water when you go to bed at night..." He said softly and dotingly, and had already put down the glass in Jane''s hand, "go to sleep."


    He doesn''t give Jianjie a chance to talk. Gu Beichen has already picked him up


    Jian Jie didn''t like being tired of people when she was a child. Subconsciously, she wanted to rub open However, Gu Beichen has the strength as a father, his first reaction did not move.


    And the second reaction


    Jian Jie pursed her small lips and even liked the one arm hug Show self contempt!


    But this man is daddy Daddy just sent him to school in the morning. Now he is holding him!


    Jian Jie''s posture of trying to break free gradually softens. Black pupil looks at Gu Beichen, filled with warmth from the word "father" That is hiding in the heart for a long time, under the temptation of dad''s greed.


    Gu Beichen goes to the bedroom with Jian Jie in his arms under the astonished eyes of Jian mo


    It''s enough chaos tonight. My son wants to find a way to stop her!


    A man sat in front of the table stuffy, looking at the computer screen is still rotating frame diagram, Jian Mo arm on the desktop, the back of his hand holding his cheek, can not help but curl his mouth


    Jian Mo feels the tiny reaction of Jian Jie just now. She clearly wants to break free, but in the end she compromises Think of here, she can''t help but droop her shoulders, a woman pregnant in October, but finally can''t compare with the image of her father like a mountain!


    Jian Mo is depressed outside. Gu Beichen has already covered Jian Jie with a quilt


    "It was an accident tonight, I''m sorry!" Gu Beichen''s arms are on both sides of Jian Jie''s body. The eagle''s eyes are deep and he looks at his son who is flapping his eyes. He opens his mouth in a secluded way.


    Jian Jie is not surprised that Gu Beichen can see through his mind. After all Mommy''s IQ is not enough. I''ll have to go with my dad!


    "I don''t judge!" Jian Jie said in a tender voice, "after all, during the inspection period, it is based on the criteria of mummy Good night


    Gu Beichen laughed, "good night!" His eyes are deep, "thank you for being with her for me all the time during my absence for more than four years..."He leaned over and gave Jane a kiss on his forehead, and then he looked at her with a smile Just got up and left.


    All the movements are natural as if they have been done thousands of times. The interaction with Jianjie is the same since childhood


    Jian Jie couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth Originally, the students said Daddy''s good night kiss is such a feeling?


    How nice!


    The door of the bedroom closed gently. Gu Beichen felt warm at this moment


    "I''m not staying here tonight." Gu Beichen gently opens his mouth and looks at Jian Mo with guilt in his eyes.


    Jian Mo sneered, "Mr. Gu, don''t talk as if I begged you to live here, OK?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang Yang, "no, I am this temporary tenant has something to say to the master is not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo for Gu Beichen in the face of her such a retreat, can not help a moment of silence.


    "It''s very late. Go to bed early..." Gu Beichen looked at the design drawings on the dining table and frowned slightly, "isn''t there some time?" He was a little discontented, "you have pressure, stomach spasm, you don''t know?"


    Jane Mo can''t help but curl her mouth and mumble


    Gu Beichen looked at her discontented appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "A person who used to draw the whole floor design drawings one day and one night has to work overtime for such a long period of architectural drawings. Then I really have to doubt how you graduated from UCL."


    "Who said I had to work overtime?" Jian Mo is short of breath. What she can''t stand most is being questioned about her ability in design.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but picked his eyebrows and glanced at the table.


    Jane Mo closed the notebook with a "pa" sound. "I was going to sleep, but I was disturbed by someone''s accident..." Words fall, she Ao Jiao slightly Yang chin, and then to the direction of the bedroom, "remember to close the door, do not send!"


    Looking at the back of the bedroom, Jane''s smile gradually faded.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of cold sweat or what


    Gu Beichen went directly to the underground parking lot. Li Yunze didn''t go. Because he was worried about his body, he waited in the parking lot first.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s pale face, Li Yunze immediately frowned. Without saying a word, he started the car and drove quickly to the hospital


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After arriving at the hospital, Li Yunze directly took Gu Beichen to the examination room, "take off, I''ll have a look..."


    Gu Beichen''s face was already very bad. At that time, when he took Jianjie to the bedroom, he could not hold on Therefore, he did not dare to do more to stay, so that Jian Mo found something strange, just deliberately urged her to rest.


    All the way over, although Li Yunze has been very careful driving, but because of friction Gu Beichen is no exception.


    "You''ll die, you!" When Li Yunze saw the dark red skin behind Gu Beichen, there were fine blood particles and sweat infiltrating out. He couldn''t help but curse, "don''t move tonight, you have to go..."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually deep, did not speak, but thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line.


    Li Yunze, with a cold face, carefully deals with the wound for Gu Beichen When you see the waist is more serious, it is a heavy face.


    "Yunze, you don''t know..." Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly far-reaching, full of charm, "at that time, I saw that her eyes were worried Although, she tried to hide, but when she saw me, she was obviously relieved


    Li Yunze''s heart was sour when he heard it


    Even though Beichen had never been so ecstatic about a thing before, now under the emperor''s experience, he has been happy and angry for a long time, but Now I''m happy like a child.


    "At that time, she took the initiative to hold me," Gu Beichen''s tone was light and brisk. Although it didn''t match his pale face at the moment, "I thought about it. I like it if it hurt a little bit more!"


    "Gu Beichen, you''re sick Li Yunze couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m sick..." Gu Beichen''s smile on his thin lips reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant. However, his voice was filled with a melancholy, "only she Only when I am ill can I be cured! "


    Li Yunze''s actions stopped. He looked at Gu Beichen without knowing what mood he was in. The complex emotion at that moment made him suddenly feel that People in this life, touch love, feel that this life. However, in order to touch this love, each other in the end to bear how much bitterness and bitterness.


    Can''t bear to blame Gu Beichen for not taking care of himself, Li Yunze handled the wound for him with quick hands and feet, and advised: "you''d better not move around these two days. If you go on like this, you''ll get internal injury sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid not..." Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of a thin smile, "I''m going to take Mo''er back to grandma''s for dinner at the weekend. And... " He stopped, and a smile filled his eyes and brows. "My son will soon be four years old!"


    Missing three years of birthday and the moment when he was born, every next growth As a father, he didn''t want to be absent.


    "Ha ha..." Li Yunze directly sneered at smile, "you this likes to be a father to return really quickly to enter the role." He said so, completely did not respond to Gu Beichen said age.


    Gu Beichen is lying on the hospital bed, because his back is burned by the hot air flow, plus the tossing at night, he can only hang his back to the sky


    He turned to look at Li Yunze, the corner of his mouth smile with pride, "Yunze, that''s my son!"


    "When you get rid of Jianmo, it''s you..." Li Yunze subconsciously said, suddenly, he widened his eyes, "what do you say, your son?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen has pride in his eyes, "Jianmo is my child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze has no way to think, can only look at Gu Beichen.


    Does the plot turn around like this?


    "Are you sure?" Li Yunze asked uncertainly Then he took out the essence of the doctor, "do you need to do DNA? I can make an appointment for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen coldly glared at Li Yunze, and then said softly, "just look at your face and you''ll know it''s my son Besides, even if it is not, I will accept Because, that''s Jane Morson''s


    And the fact is, the unexpected discovery that this child is his own Such joy is beyond the comprehension of others.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s pale face with a happy smile, Li Yunze breathed a sigh of relief from his heart Because, he now saw Beichen long lost human feelings.


    After that, actually Beichen''s body has no human feelings.


    The next day, after a gloomy night in Los Angeles, it began to drizzle.


    What happened in the suburbs is like a dream. There is no news from the media or anything.


    Lin Nan stabilized after the operation, but I''m afraid it will take a few days to wake up Because of his special identity, Gu Beichen discussed with Li Yunze after he was in stable condition. This matter had to be known by the Lin family.


    It is not convenient for them to intervene too much in military affairs!


    Xiao Jing woke up early the next morning Just because of the cracked ribs, it is necessary to lie in the hospital bed for a few days.


    As for who did it last night, though Gu Beichen couldn''t get involved in Lin Nan Nan''s business, it doesn''t mean that he just let it goThe surface of Los Angeles looks the same, the hot news of these two days is still the emperor''s New District, and the characters Of course, it''s Gu Beichen.


    In addition to the constant popularity, recently, the lawsuit between Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao has attracted much attention People are always guessing that, in the end, this complicated lawsuit will win or lose in the end.


    Li Xiaoyue, Jian Mo and Jian Jie are having dinner in a restaurant near runzeyuan. They are talking about the lawsuit between Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao yesterday


    "Well, elder martial brother Mo''s intention to fight a lawsuit is simply appalling. It''s really incomparable." Li Xiaoyue is still a face of worship, "however, this time Chu Zixiao is also fierce, a few points of view, just the first session of all the prosecution point of view to refute."


    Jian Jie is curious to fan his eyes and listen to Li Xiaoyue''s words. He is very curious about the world now Also like ordinary boys, like some mechanical and brain games and things.


    Jian Mo is lack of interest, in the end, different majors.


    "By the way, Han Zhenzhen went to the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasty." Li Xiaoyue suddenly said, "Lin fan has also passed."


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, and then said: "this is good, close to the water."


    "I don''t think you''re rare, so you''re free..." Li Xiaoyue laughed and scolded.


    Jane Mo curled her mouth. "What am I going to do? Can you go and have some vinegar? "


    As soon as he heard "jealous", Jane Jie turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, "Mommy, who are you jealous of? Is it a man other than the unknown father


    Jian Mo can''t stand it. She looks at her helpless face directly She''s not being watched by her husband all day, but by her son. Her heart is so broken!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Looking at Jian Mo every day by Jian Jie stare to death, Li Xiaoyue suddenly said: "say Don''t you look at you like that for no purpose


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "You ask him!"


    She can''t guess what milk bag is thinking He said it was for Jun Li, but he and Jun Li were intimate, but always seemed to be missing something.


    Jianmo sometimes doubts whether the milk bag is born with a strange temperament. She brings her own memory directly and knows who his father is!


    "Because the unknown father is in the investigation period, so during this period, I will help mummy to study the unknown father, and I will help the unknown father to look at her..." Jane Jie solemnly said, "no favoritism."


    "Unknown daddy?" Li Xiaoyue sat up straight, looked at Jian Jie, and then looked at Jian Mo, "who is it?"


    "Who else can there be?" she asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue was stunned, "do they know each other?"


    Jian Mo nods helplessly, and then tells the story of the night before yesterday


    After hearing this, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help but smile without image, "girl, why do I think It''s not a good way for you to go? "


    Even if there is a Keng Ma''s son, this son still looks like a good actor


    Smiling, Li Xiaoyue can''t help but give Jian Jie a thumbs up.


    In fact She is also optimistic about Gu Beichen. After all, Jian Jie is his son. If two people can get together, it will be a success.


    Just, I hope Gu Beichen and Mo Mo are not the children Otherwise, she would rather let Mo Mo alone with the child.


    When Li Xiaoyue is calm, a short message comes from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    President Gu: don''t forget to eat. I have some things in the evening. If I don''t go back, please say sorry for me and Xiao Jie.


    Looking at the text message, Jian Mo is a little complicated Again, it seemed that the warmth of her heart was warm.


    After thinking about it, she still replied in the past: Thank you for your concern!


    Four words, showing the courtesy of alienation, but Fall in Gu Beichen''s eyes, but seem to see the tangle of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen received the mobile phone, and then he said to Xiao Jing, "you''re good at healing. I''ll deal with the rest..."


    "Chen Shao, can it be made by the second master?" Xiao Jing asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep under, thin lips gently open slowly said: "is or is not, now is not!"


    There is a mystery in what he said, but Xiao Jing still understood


    If it is, the direction of Chen Shao can only make the other party feel that their direction is wrong!


    A contest after four years


    No, not four years!


    Xiao Jing''s eyes are a little heavy. What should be solved this time is what happened four years ago And that unknown thing!


    For two days, Gu Beichen didn''t go back to Runze garden, but the flowers sent to Xiangyu every day would not stop Even, as if he sensed the hope of the evening, morning tea and afternoon tea will arrive!


    The cards are not made by machine, but every time they are written by Gu Beichen


    There are family routines, encouragement, and a "Miss" every day!


    Jian Mo looks at the picture on the text message. It is Gu Beichen''s exaggerated desk and piles of documents


    Busy always want to spare time to miss you, and now you Did you think of me for a moment?


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth began to smile. It was so inexplicable!


    When the mobile phone rings, Jian Mo looks at the incoming call as "general manager Gu", and puts it in his ear at the same time, "eh?"


    "Remember going to see grandma at the weekend?" Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice sounded softly.


    Jane Mo made a sound.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "when you have time, I''ll call grandma there."


    Jian Mo thought about it for a while, but also should be Su Jun from the appointment, can not help saying: "I want to determine the next time to know."


    "And a date?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Jian Mo smiles, "I''m hot now..."


    "Suddenly I feel perilous!" Gu Beichen seems to be a little distressed, "it seems that I can only work harder."


    Jian Mo''s smile rose unconsciously, and then subconsciously said, "Jun Li''s grandfather asked me to have a meal at home For more than four years, we can never refuse to be taken care of. "


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son also gradually hook smile, "can I take this as you are explaining with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo just wanted to refute, but, a thought, her words are really like to Gu Beichen explanation, suddenly, she some speechless choking.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. He got up and went to the French window. Looking at the rare and better weather outside, he said, "it''s right to go there It''s just a pity that I''m not around you, and I should be grateful. "


    Thanks to Su Jun for not grabbing mor''s heart for more than four years Gu Beichen thinks like this, eagle eye shows deep understanding.Jian Mo thinks that Gu Beichen''s words are too soft, which makes her unaccustomed, but she likes it very much.


    "Go to see grandma, take Jay with you?" Gu Beichen changed the topic, and didn''t want Jianmo to be too embarrassed.


    Jane Mo is silent, after all, the relationship between the two people is a bit confusing, she does not want to Jane Jie too much participation, "can not take it first?"


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile.


    Jian Mo was surprised, "why don''t you ask?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep, "Mo''er Caring about a person starts with respecting her


    "Shua", Jane foam''s heart instantly and bloom the same


    That kind of feeling is not jewelry, not the feeling that money can fill, because Gu Beichen''s "respect begins" instantly stirs up all her thoughts.


    Jian Mo smiles. "Thank you."


    Gu Beichen also laughed, "I just hope you are happy..."


    Let you get used to my existence with the simplest words and deeds Without any habits.


    Jane Mo hung up the phone, and Su Jun from the time of Friday, Gu Beichen decided to take Jianmo to grandma Gu''s home on Saturday.


    Weekend time seems to be filled with meals. Whether going to Su''s or grandma Gu''s, the two old people are extremely enthusiastic about Jian Mo, just like one who doesn''t know that the other has Gu Beichen''s child, and the other doesn''t know that Gu Beichen has been divorced.


    Jianmo helps aunt LAN to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Beichen helps grandma Gu go for a walk in the villa garden


    "Have you thought about it?" Granny Gu asked with a smile, "is that her?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "well, it''s her..."


    Granny Gu sees the smile spreading from the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth and sighs, "Xiaochen, have you ever thought about With her, what are the next problems? "


    No one had thought of it before, but later I learned that Jian Mo was the daughter of Jian Zhanfeng


    I don''t know if it''s fate or evil?


    Granny Gu''s face was a little heavy, and her face had solemn wrinkles after years. "I''m glad you want a real start, but Are you sure you and Jane are going to the end? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Gu Beichen stops, his eyes fall in front of him, and his sight is slightly cool


    After a long time, I saw his thin lips open slowly: "grandma, I love Jane foam..." His voice is very deep, as if squeezed out of the heart of the same, "so, these problems, I will solve. For her I won''t run away from it any more! "


    Granny Gu looks at this excellent grandson, and the only one she looks up to


    He is clearly a sunny boy who is full of enthusiasm for everything But it happened that he met such a thing that he became so deep now.


    If Jian Mo can take him out of that shadow, she will be very happy However, she is the daughter of Jian Zhanfeng?


    Alas


    Granny Gu sighed, maybe all of this is doomed?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao looks at the files related to the case, and finally, his eyes fall on a piece of paper that has been drawn out I saw the words "Yuan Da construction company internal capital fracture, design direction change, resulting in the final debt.".


    Chu Zixiao slowly lay back on the chair, eyes gradually become deep


    He has not stopped investigating the root cause of Yuanda''s accident in recent years He is separated from Mo Mo, the most fundamental problem is in Yuanda.


    Before, he suspected his father and Chu''s clique. Later, he also suspected Beichen and Emperor''s group Because, these two families are involved in the Yujing lake before and after.


    However, it seems that there is always a deviation in the direction


    Chu Zixiao''s sight falls on that piece of paper. This is what Tang Yu accidentally got last time He was surprised that his client knew what Yuanda had done.


    Chu Zixiao slightly pursed his lips. If it was not because the case did not end, where could he still bear it?


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the right time, a knock on the door interrupted Chu Zixiao''s thoughts. He got up and put the piece of paper in the drawer, "come in!"


    Han Zhenzhen came in, "Chu Bian, the information you want is ready." Said, she put the document folder in front of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao opened and opened, "it''s very late. Let''s get off work."


    "Chu Bian is not leaving yet?" Han Zhenzhen asked.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t lift his head and said, "you go first, I''ll finish reading the file..."


    Han Zhenzhen lip Xi move next, want to say again again to endure, finally said: "good, then I go first."


    Chu Zixiao just nodded and continued to look at the file


    Han Zhenzhen was disappointed, but finally left Just, at the moment of closing the office door, she can''t help looking at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t notice Han Zhenzhen''s last look, but just flipped the file. However, his mind at this moment was not in the case at all. All he wanted was Yuanda.


    As time went by, when the sky darkened, the only sound of Chu Zixiao turning over the files was quiet in the whole law firm.


    The door was suddenly knocked open. Chu Zixiao frowned and looked up Tang Yu came in with a folder in his hand.


    "Ah Xiao, look!" Tang Yu''s face is not good, the voice is also very urgent.


    Chu Zixiao is still frowning and opens the folder sent by Tang Yu The sight drops slightly, when sees above is about "the far reaches" the matter, immediately facial expression one Lin.


    After reading quickly, Chu Zixiao''s face looked up a little bad, "how can it be such a result?"


    Tang Yu''s face was dignified, "now the question is, is what he said really impossible to verify If it''s true, I''m afraid it involves a lot of things! "


    Chu Zixiao suddenly felt powerless, and the folder in his hand fell loose on his desk


    His breathing began to be rapid, and he seemed unable to accept the result.


    "No way..." Chu Zixiao subconsciously watched the drama and said, "how can Chu and Yuanda such a small construction company on? How could it be? "


    Tang Yu''s face is dignified, but Xu is because he has nothing to do with himself. He seems to be calm, "I think it''s a little strange." He eyebrows a deep, "ah Xiao, don''t you think it''s too strange?"


    Chu Zixiao looks at Tang Yu powerless


    "The case we defend has nothing to do with it. However, because of the relationship between the parties, we have unconsciously learned the greasy business as far as that year..." Tang Yu calm analysis, "this also does not have what, but on the contrary, the next collection of certificates seems to drive the things far to reveal clues."


    "You mean Someone did it on purpose? " Chu Zixiao eyebrows and eyes slightly Lin, "or say, someone intentionally wants to lead me to the Chu family or father?"


    Tang Yu shook his head. "I''m not sure about this, but I think it''s too strange..."


    His doubts are not unreasonable. After all, Yuanda''s affair was six years ago Isn''t it strange to be involved in another case now?Most of all, it''s their defenders


    "Who wants to pull the wrong way?" Chu Zixiao murmured and dropped her eyes on the folder. Gradually The line of sight became too deep to see the bottom.


    On the way back, Jian Mo thinks Gu Beichen is a little silent, but she doesn''t ask.


    "Can you accompany me to a place?" Gu Beichen is waiting for the traffic lights and looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in doubt


    "The day after tomorrow is Xiaojie''s birthday. I don''t know what he likes..." Gu Beichen said so, a little guilty.


    Jane Mo''s eyes gradually changed into a smile, "you know?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen chuckled and steered the car to the front at the green light, and the voice came in a timely and quiet way. "I always thought before, if you are Su Jun from your heart, I should let you leave."


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Jian Mo and said, "I don''t dare to check your whereabouts clearly, because I''m afraid I can''t help but tie you back..."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen. He seems to have some sensibility today Why does he feel the same as she did four years ago?


    With doubts, Jane Mo did not speak, just quietly listening.


    "Originally, there were some things I thought In the past, there is no need to say it! " Gu Beichen evil spirit deep vision, the corner of the mouth is completely smiling, "because, I think I don''t want me now for you, it''s just a gift from the past."


    Their two-year marriage ended because he didn''t want his love for MOR to be mixed with the interests of the beginning


    Now, because of grandma''s words, he is afraid of If you speak later, it will be too late!


    Gu Beichen suddenly turned the car into a shady path, because there was no street lamp, the sight of each other suddenly darkened


    Jian Mo''s heart rate suddenly began to accelerate, such a feeling, is inexplicable, instinctive reaction.


    "MOR, I wanted to divorce you two years ago..." Gu Beichen deeply congeals Jian Mo, "not because of Shen Chu, just because of you!" He looked at Jian Mo, his eyes widened, and he continued slowly, "I just want to end the beginning of our interests I just want to propose to you again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to talk about it. Even, she never thought that the truth of the matter was like this Listen to him say seriously, her whole person is dumbfounded.


    "You..." "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand... " She frowned at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is slightly frozen, and his eagle eyes are deep like the sea. "Divorce," he said word by word, "is just the beginning of no interest! "She''s the only one I want to love in my life..."


    Gu''s voice seems to have resisted.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s sight more and more deeply. He says his last words slowly with thin lips It''s you


    "Boom" sound, as if something explodes in Jian Mo''s brain, so that she can''t think at all looking at Gu Beichen


    This How is that possible?


    "Shouldn''t it be Shen Chu?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "no, it''s you!" There was a firmness in his voice.


    Jian Mo was at a loss, because the result was so different from what she thought


    If so, what she thought was not ridiculous?


    "That night, I didn''t eat" San Huo fan, "Gu Beichen said with a self mocking smile." it was I who planned to propose to you again... " His sideburns moved slightly and his eyes were as deep as the ancient pool. "I''m ready for everything. I''m waiting for you However, I saw the report that you and Su Junli had dinner together! "


    Jian Mo listened, breathing slightly, "wait, my brain is a little confused..."


    She said, can not help but think back that day


    She thought Gu Beichen was going to have dinner with her and her mother had just left. All her thoughts were tied up She subconsciously resists all, so she escapes.


    In fact, if there is no mother''s death, according to her stubborn character Even if she pretends to be hard, she will go to eat that meal.


    But All things come together.


    After arranging the day''s affairs, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "why do you want to tell me this today?" When she asked for the exit, she felt uncontrollably nervous.


    Gu Beichen laughs and looks at Jian Mo, even though he is tangled, still sees the problem clearly. He sighs secretly How can he not like such a little woman?


    "Because I''m afraid I can''t control some things..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I said this today, not to let you lay down your guard against me MOR, how should I chase you, or how should I chase you. You can''t accept me in the end... " He said, suddenly pausing.


    Jian Mo didn''t open her mouth, just waiting for Gu Beichen to continue However, the heart has already mentioned the throat.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips suddenly rose in an arc. A pair of ink pupils seemed to devour everything around him, "there is no such result I started, and I had to succeed! "


    The domineering words show the arrogance under the domineering, although Gu Beichen''s voice is very quiet, but, showing the potential in must get.


    Jane Mo laughed, smiling casually but from the heart, "Mr. Gu, you are really confident!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "otherwise?" He said, "Mo''er..." His voice suddenly became deep and enchanting, "I just want to be with you!"


    Jian Mo''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stiff in the bottom of her eyes. She looks at Gu Beichen deeply The position of the heart, because of his words, for a moment, forgot to beat.


    Maybe the atmosphere is too ambiguous, maybe the eyes between each other are too hot Xu Shi, everything develops according to the common sense, and it is natural.


    When thin lips and soft lips fit together, the current under the palpitation of that moment Spread over Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s whole body.


    Jane mo later how also can''t understand, oneself how and Gu Beichen kiss up?


    She is not so clear to tell Gu Beichen, she is very easy to chase?


    Jian Mo is very depressed. She doesn''t understand why she becomes so intelligent in front of Gu Beichen every time


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighs, looking at the computer screen has completed the prototype frame diagram, but the brain is completely Gu Beichen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Jian Mo recollects her thoughts and looks Xiangwan came in with two blue enchantments in his hand.


    "Sister mo..." Xiangwan walked forward with a face full of gossip, raised the flowers in his hand and said, "today it''s changed again!" Looking at her blue eyes God, I can''t believe its words are Meeting is a kind of fate, I love you is the endless romantic feelings at the end of the soul


    Looking forward to the evening, "God, such a man is too emotional, too overbearing Sister Mo, do you really don''t think about it? "


    When Jian Mo heard that the flower language was said in the evening, she was inexplicably sweet and Zizi. However, she still said coldly: "the people who send flowers don''t know what this represents.""How could it be?" At the end of the night, he said, "first the Campanula, and then the taro Now it''s the blue enchantress. I''m sure it will be red rose in the end, saying "I love you" directly


    Jian Mo looks at the blue enchantress''s sight gradually deepens. She thinks of what Gu Beichen said to her that night when she came out of grandma Gu''s house All of a sudden, the face was burning inexplicably.


    When I saw her in the evening, she immediately shook her head and said, "sister mo Are you thinking of spring


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo suddenly returned to his mind, secretly despised himself, and then said, "it seems that It''s you who miss spring more


    As a result, she did not give the opportunity to continue this topic in the evening. Instead, she said, "the prototype has come out. In the next few days, we will integrate the framework. We will have a meeting with Ding Dang."


    When it comes to work, he immediately put the flowers on his desk and said, "I''ll take a look."


    "Oh, yes..." Jian Mo suddenly said, "how''s Xiaoran''s picture designer?"


    Gu asked, shaking his head for two days


    "Let her come to me in half an hour. I''ll go to Mr. Yu first..." Jane Mo said, the prototype copy to the U disk, and then slide the mouse to close the frame effect picture, followed by late left the office.


    Emperor''s real estate is the first big project after Xiangyu''s listing. Because the outside world knows that the person involved in the design is Jian Mo, they also pay special attention to it. They all hope to see the design that makes people feel palpable just like four years ago.


    There is a strong contrast between the quiet in the office and the bustle in the design department. Someone''s design won the design award in Los Angeles this time. Everyone is yelling for dinner


    Someone stood in front of Jian Mo''s office, as if very hesitant, looking at the direction of the design department, and looking at Jane''s empty office, finally, turned around and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Jane Jie showed unprecedented happiness in the two days, which was reproduced with Gu Beichen There was a smile on the face that was pulled and pulled.


    Because, he finally had a father - friendly birthday And received four presents!


    One to four!


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jane Jie in there, and he changes his department to do it. He can''t help but look at Jane Mo who is drawing design drawings on the table. "Is there a father forget mother


    Jane Mo glanced at Jane Jie, shrugged helplessly. "I found Gu Beichen will buy people in particular. "


    "That''s not buying, Mommy!" Jane Jie looks at Jane Mo to correct the error. "It is the heart of the pay, pay You understand? " He slightly raised his chin with a proud face. "Unknown father is very attentive!"


    Despised at the eye of Jane foam, Jane Jie continued to play hand-in-hand, he did not think I have the same preference as my father. It''s very nice!


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jane Jie''s smiling face with her small mouth, and he can''t help but to see Jane foam shaking his head and sighing: people are life, demon is born of demon Gu Beichen that cold and arrogant goods born must be such as Jie Shao.


    Li Xiaoyue rose and walked towards Jane Mo, sat down beside her and asked softly, "how do you plan?"


    Gu Beichen lives in directly. Is this a compound rhythm?


    "Jane Mo shook her head." I didn''t think too much, and I didn''t resist that. "


    She wanted what she knew. She broke up with Chu Zixiao and found herself fond of Gu Beichen, and then she had been "with sujunli" for more than four years. She was not confused about who was interested or who she was not.


    For more than four years, the feeling of Gu Beichen was really weak


    However, this man is born to hook women, he does not spare no effort to attack her, she really a bit of a move.


    Once again, even she felt like a minute. Besides, she didn''t seem to have imagined it at all It was a little bit of a feeling for him.


    But it was her fear of resistance


    That night he said the truth of divorce, she thought about that day every day Say you don''t regret going to the appointment? That''s all deceptive!


    Simple foam helplessly sighed, micro - Chuo lip corner.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the expression of Jane Mo, and he had guessed, "girl, will he be because of Jie Shao?"


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo is honest.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "miss a once, if it is heart, don''t resist the present, let the future follow the passage Girl, Gu Beichen is good. "


    A president of the emperor, whether it is for the sake of less foam or because of foam itself


    However, if Gu Beichen said it is true, the original divorce is just to start again, just this heart, it is worth foam love.


    Night, in the bright stars under the silence.


    Gu Beichen looks at the video device in front of him, listening to several CEOs in Europe and America who say these days, and he can''t help but have a deep and deep eyes.


    Uncle two can''t sit down


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, and said: "stabilizing the stock price is the first thing at present. I don''t care what you do, the opening volume of the next week must be controlled!"


    Several executives have a dignified face, but it is also clear that this is inevitable


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen thin lip light open, cold finish, cut off video.


    After watching the time, it is more than 8 p.m


    Get up, Gu Beichen took the suit and coat and went out.


    Susan saw him come out and handed a folder to her. "Chen Shao, this is the investigation result from the people over there..." "She said, her face was a little heavy," and the other side obviously wanted the water to be stirred. "


    Gu Beichen calmly turned over to see, the more look, the more deep the eyes are.


    Finally, he "snapped" the folder, and his thin lips ticked a sneer, "since they want to get confused, it''s better to make the water more muddy."


    Susan frowned, "Miss Jane''s side..." She was eager to speak and stop, and her face was a little heavy.


    Gu Beichen eyes instantly deep up, finally, the corner of the mouth if there is no self mocking, "I will try to protect..." He just dropped the sentence and left with the folder.


    "You''ll be back early too..." Before entering the elevator, Gu Beichen said.


    Susan''s heart is warm. She and Xiao Jing come from the wind and rain with the Chen Shao Everyone thought they were secretaries and special help, but who knew that they knew the secret of the day?


    Gu Beichen got off the parking lot and drove away from the Emperor


    Xiao Jing''s injury has been over half of the rest for a week, and Lin has woke up to the south. However, the man was taken to the general military hospital by the old man Lin.


    As for why Lin was injured to the south, Lin''s father only left a word for Gu Beichen to "don''t look up".


    Gu Beichen knows that Lin Nan''s affairs involve sensitive issues, and naturally will not rise against the wind Moreover, this matter, Lin old man also will not give up.Gu Beichen drives to run Ze garden As long as a person is in Los Angeles, except for those two days of recuperation, he will try his best to go back.


    Even if, his activity scope is study and living room, guest room!


    Gu Beichen knows very well that this is only the first step to infiltrate Jian Mo slowly


    Especially after talking with Jian Mo, Gu Beichen felt that he had to take advantage of the hot iron and take it in one fell swoop!


    Think of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen thin lips edge son uncontrollable gradually Yang comfortable smile Even, the body instinct also ran hot!


    Such hot, not only the body''s desire, but also the spiritual urgency


    Just as the car was about to turn into Runze garden, the car phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Beichen calmly pressed the answer key, and then came Chu Zixiao''s voice, "where is it?"


    "What?" Gu Beichen did not directly say where the person was, but asked calmly.


    "There are some things I don''t understand. Do you have time?" The voice of Chu Zixiao is obviously dignified.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then asked, "where is it?"


    "I''m waiting for you in the blues!" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone, then turned the direction of the car and drove to the Blues


    When the car stops in the blues, Gu Beichen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Jian Mo: some things need to be dealt with. I''m afraid it''s too late to go back. You should go to bed first, don''t stay up late Yeah?


    Jian Mo looks at the text message, from the beginning of Gu Beichen''s report rejection, to now slowly accept Even, there is a warm feeling.


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and returned to the past: good!


    Gu Beichen looks at a short word, can''t help thin lips shallow Yang next, immediately received the mobile phone into the blues.


    Go to the exclusive area, Chu Zixiao has been waiting there, see Gu Beichen one hand copy pocket stride to come over, look at him, can''t help but gradually deep up.


    Just, such a deep, with a touch of complex emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao lightly, and at the same time, sat down on the opposite side.


    Chu Zixiao took a few pieces of paper and pushed them to Gu Beichen''s face, "you have a look at this first!"


    Gu Beichen coldly glanced at Chu Zixiao and took the paper When you see the words "Yuanda" on it, the eagle''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao asked, gritting his teeth when Gu Beichen''s sight fell on the paper, "did you do Yuanda and Jian Zhanfeng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just looked at the data of Chu Zixiao''s investigation and turned it over page by page


    Although the information is not detailed, it is not difficult to see that all the spearheads are directed at the imperial group In terms of time, as the last contest between him and the second uncle, Yujing lake is indeed the first to bear the brunt.


    Slender fingers gently flip the paper, cold as a carved face without any expression, a pair of eagle eyes in the drooping line of sight, deep as the sea, the surface calm without waves, in fact, already turbulent undercurrent.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen with forbearance, as if waiting for him to finish reading the materials, and as if waiting for him to answer his own questions.


    Gu Beichen sees from the beginning to the end, and finally throws the data together on the tea table in front of him


    Slender legs quietly folded together, the body slowly leaning on the sofa, the whole person showed the calm of indifference.


    Take out the cigarette, the steel fire machine "Dang" slip, as if to break the tension of the string


    Gu Beichen quietly took a breath of smoke and exhaled smoke Curl of white smoke so blocked Chu Zixiao''s line of sight, fuzzy let him not understand.


    "Yes, or not?" Chu Zixiao asked again, gradually, has lost patience.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just leaned over and flicked the ash. Then he looked at Chu Zixiao with his eyes and said, "are you a lawyer or a criminal defense lawyer Zixiao, you should be calm? "


    "Don''t tell me to calm down now!" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth, "if not calm down, this has not appeared here."


    Gu Beichen chuckles, just, that kind of smile is too weak, always stagnates in the corner of the mouth, never spread open a minute.


    "Where is that going to happen?" Gu Beichen said softly, "police station? court? Or Media? "


    Chu Zixiao instantly frowned, "little uncle!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, but there was still not much temperature.


    When Chu Zixiao would call him "little uncle", he was either helpless or forbearance Now, obviously the latter.


    "A lot of things, don''t say, don''t explain It may be a cover up, or it may be a secret. " If you don''t answer Beichen directly, you don''t want to find the evidence


    Gu Beichen calmly dropped the last half sentence, and then his cigarette butt was put out in the ashtray with indifference


    His actions are casual and indifferent from the beginning to the end, in addition to the face of Jian Mo, as if, now he has only indifference!


    Putting down his overlapping legs, Gu Beichen gets up and tries to turn around with one hand


    Just as soon as he turned around, he stopped and looked down at Chu Zixiao and said, "I''m very curious You are busy playing chess with Shaochen. How can you have time to worry about this matter? "


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes and looked at the front, "Zixiao, I said four years ago, persistent is not good! Especially for certain things, some people! "


    "Teng" for a moment, Chu Zixiao stood up, "you are not persistent to some people?"


    "No, I tried to make her happy Because I thought it was the happiness she wanted! " Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao again. "I just want to give her happiness without destroying her when I see that she is not so happy."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly heavy, "but what are you doing now? You''re digging your brains out Want to make her suffer again! "


    The words fall, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil has been deeply unable to see the end, just like a pool of death After seeing the eyes of Chu Zixiao, he took back his sight and left with a steady step.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen''s lonely and proud back, and can''t help but grip it


    The sound of "Gaga" bone dislocation reverberates in the quiet space, accompanied by the step by step Caused a kind of gradually unable to heal the crack!


    Gu Beichen drives his car to run Ze garden, and controls the steering wheel with one hand Arm in the side of the car window, hands freely shrugged and pulled.


    The eagle''s eyes are as deep as ink sky, deep and vast But it''s barren.


    Things have begun to repeat the same mistakes, in the end worry about things to start to open the curtain step by step


    Thinking, Gu Beichen''s line of sight is more and more deep up.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot of Runze garden. Gu Beichen got off the car after unloading the safety belt, entered the elevator and directly pressed the number on the top floor.


    Narrow space, quiet atmosphere, each with a cool breath.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Gu Beichen in the elevator door opened the moment lifted a step, and then walked out.


    Press the password and stare at the "Yi Yi" sound of the door lock, but for a moment That from the blues brought out of the cold gradually dispersed.


    Gu Beichen opened the door in the moment, thin lip is involuntarily raised.


    The lights in the house are not only on by induction, but they are on originally.


    Gu Beichen can''t help but frown slightly, eagle eyes deep look insideJian Mo came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup noodles. He was stunned when he saw Gu Beichen.


    "Didn''t you have an early rest?" Gu Beichen eyes light deep ask a way.


    "That..." Jane Mo''s eyes quickly slip past a touch of embarrassment, as if he had been caught doing a bad thing. "I''m hungry, so..."


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son has a light smile, also do not poke break Jian Mo''s careful thought, "I am also hungry, still have?"


    "Oh Yes Because of some "guilty conscience", Jane Mo quickly put down the soup noodles in her hand, turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s "run away", Gu Beichen can''t help but see the spread of smile


    Wait for him, so can''t talk and act?


    Gu Beichen retired from his suit, then unbuttoned his shirt sleeve and casually pulled it up. Sitting on the sofa, he ate with Jian Mo''s chopsticks and bowl


    When Jian Mo Duan came out, she was discontented and said, "that''s mine!"


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind..." Gu Beichen ate himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched. She didn''t mean that, OK?


    Minute was distorted her meaning, really want to buckle the face in the hand directly to Gu Beichen''s face.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and carried the noodles over. She sat down on one side and began to eat.


    The atmosphere is quiet, some of which are ambiguous, and the "Chi" sound of noodles becomes especially loud.


    "Well Cough Cough... "


    All of a sudden, a muffled cough came. Jane quickly put the bowl down and took out a tissue to cover her mouth. Then she began to cough violently.


    Because of choking, the whole face was flushed.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, put down the bowl and began to give Jian Mo Shun back, "or a child? You can choke at a meal


    Jian Mo was choked and her tears were almost coughing out Suddenly, willful little temper also came up.


    "Who told you to eat in front of me?" "You don''t know it''s suffocating?" she accused as she coughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Gu Beichen listens, the sight gradually deep does not see the bottom.


    He tightly coagulates the Jian Mo, looks at her face, looks at her coquettish under the angry In the body because of the depression from the blues burst out in an instant.


    There is something in the clamor, let his heart unstable hesitation.


    Since the emperor''s intention, he has never been in such a panic Fear of loss, such a feeling, the impact of his nerves are about to collapse.


    Jian Mo is seen by Gu Beichen''s burning sight gradually. She is still coughing intermittently on one side, and her quiet and clear eyes are out of control. Gu Beichen''s is already on her.


    Such a sight, like a fire, can melt people''s hearts


    Like a piece of ice, straight into your heart, hoping you will melt him!


    Gu Beichen''s long arm suddenly stretched out, clasped the back of Jian Mo''s head and pushed her to himself


    Jian Mo''s instinctive body was stiff, but her thoughts flashed in an instant. Her lips were already together


    Or toss, or touch, or gentle, or overbearing


    No matter which kind, that light breath mixed with Gu Beichen''s unique flavor, all let Jian Mo sink at this moment.


    Jian Mo''s open eyes gradually closed, and the throbbing of that moment in her body rushed directly to her forehead and heart


    She knew that she was once again occupied by the enemy, in the invasion of Gu Beichen.


    The truth of his divorce that night


    What to say and Su Jun can''t do without calling, so I always say let it be Because we can''t do it, we just let it go!


    Because there is a person hidden in her heart, even if she thinks she has forgotten, but It''s just self deception.


    So She wants to have a milk bag.


    So When she returned to Los Angeles, she did not reject the house in runzeyuan.


    Therefore, she in Gu Beichen''s strong chase, gradually will be blocked up the feelings, released.


    Xiao Yue is right She should try, maybe Is that a different rainbow?


    Jian Mo''s arm circled Gu Beichen''s neck. Such a move undoubtedly invited Gu Beichen


    Kiss, deeper!


    Breathe, heavier!


    Love, as if it were natural


    When the night gathered in the crazy exploration of each other, and gradually opened the curtain of a new chapter of life, Gu Beichen knew that he had to work harder to make this woman sleep peacefully in his arms.


    More than four years of silent feelings, has been frantic shouting.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo when she was about to gasp. Her voice was even more rough and severe. She said, "mor''er, I miss you!"


    Jian Mo has been the brain of the kiss blank, she just blurred vision and a trace of dazed looking at Gu Beichen.


    Where can Gu Beichen stand the sight of Jian Mo at this moment?


    He only felt that all the expressions of Jian Mo at the moment were to lure him


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth in secret, got up and picked up the bamboo foam, then walked to the bedroom


    Jian Mo didn''t struggle. The fanaticism in her body was controlled by Gu Beichen''s kiss and his awakened affection It''s not just men who have a look, women There are also some!


    It''s just that women''s bath hope is only for the heart of the man


    "MOR, if you stop now, I can!" When Gu Beichen put Jian Mo on the bed, he put his hands on both sides of her body, and looked at her with deep eyes.


    His sight is deep as if to swallow the bamboo foam alive!


    Jian Mo smiles, and at that moment it seems to be back four years ago


    She put her arm around Gu Beichen, then raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are we supposed to have an appointment with each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen Leng next, then angry and funny said, "calculate!"


    Words down, he looked at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth spread open smile, already bent down


    The crescent moon is obscured by the slowly drifting clouds, and even the stars are reluctant to blink and hide gradually


    They thought they would be strange to each other, but when Gu Beichen completely captured Jianmo''s castle Only then discovered, such deep feeling, even if is another four years, also will not forget.


    "MOR, say you like me!" Gu Beichen in deep love, Chunchun induced.


    Jian Mo is already floating, but she is still holding on to the last piece of the city Lie to me? Want to Don''t even think about it! "


    Gu Beichen worked harder, "it''s ok We have a long way to go in the next few days


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Gu Beichen with a tight face and lines


    Do you have such a man in your life, he can be indifferent to a stroke of pen, let people dressed in clothes In front of you, you can be too arrogant?Jian Mo Xiang She doesn''t want to be coquettish, but she enjoys the peaceful and loving life of being chased.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen said in the last moment, lying on her body, face buried in her neck, "I love you!"


    At that moment, all the nerves of Jian Mo burst tight


    If Gu Beichen talked about the divorce four years ago that night and awakened her suppressed feelings Then, this moment''s direct confession is a straw that breaks all her worries!


    The night, under the embrace, becomes not so long.


    When the dawn tears the darkness of the East and sprinkles its warmth into every corner of the city of Los Angeles, the arrival of a new day, Jian Mo wakes up in her familiar arms.


    "Good morning Gu Beichen''s deep voice is full of charm.


    Jian Mo''s eyes have not been fully opened, but the corner of her mouth smiles, "early A friend


    "Speak well..." Gu Beichen when sink face, "can talk?"


    But Jian Mo''s smile is bigger. She opens her eyes and gets up at the same time. Then she kisses Gu Beichen at the corner of her mouth, "well, I''ll call her little white face next time." Words down, she did not look at the North Chen has been convulsed handsome face, turn over to want to get out of bed.


    However, the person has not yet completely dodged it, has been Gu Beichen a to drag back, and then the trend will her down!


    "Gun friend?" Gu Beichen''s voice light Yi, "small white face?" The voice was more dark, and the eagle''s eyes were slightly cool, with a dangerous smell.


    Jian Mo laughed, "not satisfied? Then I''ll come back and think about something better? " She said, pretending to ponder, "good base friend? Well Or bed mate And Well... "


    Jian Mo''s words didn''t go on, his mouth had been sealed by Gu Beichen, and he swallowed all the words behind him.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are full of laughter, that kind of feeling It''s called heartbeat.


    However, when Gu Beichen''s long gun was sharpened because of his angry kiss, and the bullets were full of bullets, he knocked on the door


    "Dong Dong!"


    The sound is not big, because the strength is not enough.


    "Mommy..." Jane Jie''s voice came, "if you don''t get up to cook, you and I will be late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Gu Beichen suddenly found out that he was happy to be a father, but when this son always intentionally or unintentionally pit his father, he was also very depressed!


    Jane foam suddenly a Leng, just oneself is indulge in the beautiful man''s plan, not to do a proper job?


    "What to do?" Jian Mo subconsciously asked, in the heart Gu Beichen abdominal Fei a time.


    "No matter who he is, let''s go for a round first..." Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Jane foam immediately a face black line, and then went to push Gu Beichen, "I know..." She first yelled back at the milk bag, "get up right away!"


    "Oh Jane answered, and then there was no movement.


    "Get up Jane Mo clenched her teeth and whispered, "you killed you..."


    "You just didn''t enjoy it?" Gu Beichen''s teasing.


    My son yelled, morning exercise is no good Anyway, the fortress has been conquered, Gu Beichen thought, turning back to strengthen, all the defense lines of Jian Mo are unloaded.


    Of course, he didn''t think about it. Jianmo went to bed with him again, that is to say, he got back together completely


    Men, need to bear.


    And this commitment, not only life, but also the feelings of the woman you love!


    Jian Mo quickly put on her clothes and said, "don''t come out. You can go after we leave..." She said angrily, "looking back, I see you in my room. I don''t know what to think."


    Gu Beichen a face does not matter, "I am your husband, his father, what good strange."


    "Wait!" Jian Mo''s key question is not ambiguous. Looking at Gu Beichen, she said, "you are not my husband It''s an ex husband


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen Jun Yan immediately cold down, for the "ex husband" in the mouth of Jian Mo is very dissatisfied.


    "We didn''t get a divorce certificate. We were married!" Gu Beichen said coldly, seeing Jian morbid to open his mouth, he said, "Zixiao is even more powerful, can a person spell my whole lawyer group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, change Jian Mo speechless, and then, choked out a sentence, "anyway, our marriage is invalid!"


    Gu Beichen see her angry, can not help thin lips shallow Yang a radian, did not continue this topic.


    Jian Mo glared fiercely at Beichen, then went to open the door


    However, when she saw Jane Jie''s small figure standing at the door, she almost had a myocardial infarction.


    "Why are you standing here?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Don''t usually call her after, will flash directly?


    "I saw my unknown father''s shoes in the porch, but there was no one in the study and the guest room." Jian Jie fluttered his black eyes and looked up at Jian Mo and asked, "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitches, why does she think that she can hide the milk bag with high IQ?


    She was so stupid that she cried again


    At the moment, Jian Mo is not going in or out closing the door. She feels that she is trying to cover up the whole thing.


    Just when she was about to die in distress, Gu Beichen had already dressed up and walked out. Then, under the gaze of Jian Mo, he bent over to pick up Jian Jie and walked out


    All the movements are natural, as if the scene at this moment is taken for granted, there is no need for embarrassment.


    "Unknown daddy, did you come out of Mommy''s room?" Jian Jie''s voice is full of calm analysis under the immature.


    "Well." Gu Beichen is light.


    Jane frowned. "Have you made up with Mommy?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and said, "still working hard..."


    "Oh..." Jian Jie was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask again.


    He likes this father very much. If you can get rid of Mommy quickly, they will be a real family!


    After that, every birthday will have mommy and Daddy Other children are mummy and Dad together for birthday, he only once!


    Jian Mo stands at the door and looks at Gu Beichen. She just walks away with the milk bag. At this moment, she deeply feels that "the study of thick black" is good. It is a university question!


    The matter has come to this point, Jian Mo can only pretend that nothing happened to wash, and then prepare breakfast However, the breakfast for two gradually became three.


    "I''ll take you to work and school!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    "No need to..." Jane Mo skimmed her lips. "My company will be there in a few steps."


    "Unknown daddy, Mommy doesn''t need it, I need it!" Jane Jay was very awesome, and said with great pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is speechless and looks at Jian Jie''s gnashing teeth.


    Why did he look disgusted when she wanted to give him away Always saying "OK"?


    How can Gu Beichen not be ok?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently lifted a light arc to look at Jian Mo, deep eyes With a touch of pride.


    Jian Mo is to know, what thing represses longer The more urgent people will be.Milk bag has always pretended not to care about the existence of "Daddy", in fact, it is just repressed Now, Gu Beichen, the father, appeared, and he showed his desire in an instant.


    Maybe I could bear it when I saw you, but With contact, he became more and more greedy.


    The cognition of the moment is like this


    She did not do well enough, so she didn''t find her son''s mind. I always think he''s smart and understanding But always ignored, milk bag is only a four-year-old child.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "I''ll come back for dinner in the evening Is that all right? "


    Jane Jie''s eyes were bright as soon as she heard it, but He just pursed the side of his small mouth and looked at Jian Mo without speaking.


    Jian Mo looks at the expectations of Jane Jie''s eyes, where can she still bear to refuse?


    No matter what she and Gu Beichen finally looked like, the moment of love last night Her heart was occupied, wasn''t it?


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t mind shopping..." Jane Mo some arrogant pick eyebrows said, and then turned to change clothes.


    Jian Jie''s eyes turn to smile, then look at Gu Beichen and pick his eyebrows Where is there just under the desire of injustice?


    "Happy cooperation!" Jane put out her little hand.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Jie completed a high five, thin lips gently raised a vicious arc, "happy cooperation!"


    Father and son two people in the outside "collusion", as if, is changing clothes Jane foam does not know at all.


    The three of them went downstairs together. Jianmo walked to the company. Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to kindergarten Like thousands of families, ordinary and happy.


    Jian Mo just arrived at the company, she found the atmosphere was a little strange, she could not help but wrinkled.


    "Foam..." Sun Ke saw Jian Mo coming, holding a newspaper in his hand and quickly handed it to him, "did you read the newspaper in the morning?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head. She is not used to reading newspapers.


    "Look at it!"


    Jian Mo took over the puzzled eyes of the newspaper. On the front page, the huge headlines in red and bold were particularly eye-catching


    -- suspected designer Jian Mo sells his body for money and pays off debts for gambler''s brother!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Jian Mo''s face turned white with a brush, and even her hand holding the newspaper became slightly trembling


    Breathing began to become short, Jian Mo tried to control her emotions, not to let the nightmares of six years ago reverberate in her mind But she couldn''t.


    When you see the reporter''s conjecture in the report and the statement as if it were true, Jian Mo''s body began to be stiff.


    She thought that everything was over. She had been abroad for more than four years. She thought everything was over But, no!


    Dark, difficult swallow, Jane foam stare at the newspaper''s line of sight, as if to burn the newspaper.


    This kind of report, before Jian Mo Lai, all the relaxed and happy mood instantly into the cold world


    Sun Ke looked at Jian Mo and thought that she was infuriated by such a report. She could not help but also said angrily, "I don''t know who made such a fuss?" She snorted, "I think it must be the rival company that participated in the imperial project this time..."


    "Yes Ding Dang and others also came from the office area, "this is the slander of red fruits!"


    "Sister Mo, sue this newspaper office..." "A new newspaper is just to catch people''s attention," he said in a short breath


    Mu Xiaoran looked at Jian Mo and said, "sister Mo, these people are too much..."


    Everyone, you say me a word, after another person arrived, and Jian Mo is an old colleague, naturally angry. And those who later, no matter how they think in their hearts, are always not very convenient to speak.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she lifted her eyes and pretended to be calm and said, "I will investigate this matter..." She clenched her gums. "Thank you for your attention." After that, she had already turned around, pushed open the glass door of the office and walked in.


    Xiang Wan and others look at Jian Mo with worry on their faces. They can''t understand why a designer who works so hard can recruit villains?


    Four years ago, four years later


    "These bitches!" Xiangwan angrily scolded, "if you have the ability, you should come out with the skill I will be a villain behind my back! "


    Mo Xiaoya just arrived, because she didn''t see the newspaper, she was at a loss


    Daxiong whispered the matter, and immediately Mo Xiaoya glared, "this newspaper is too much Is there anyone who denigrates women''s reputation like this? "


    Outside the people angry, not much for a while, Jian Mo received Tang Haoyang''s call, let her go.


    Jian Mo looks at the newspaper, hands clenched, pressure down the heart of the panic to find Tang Haoyang.


    "Does the company need to be involved in this?" Tang Haoyang asked, "this kind of negative influence is too big..." He said with a deep sigh.


    No matter how much talent you have, when such a scandal is spread ten or ten times, the fake will become true.


    In this way, all the efforts of Jian Mo are in vain In the future, even if it depends on her ability, she will not be regarded as such by others.


    At the moment, Jian Mo''s heart is in a mess, although it can be seen that The report is made up, but it is not difficult to see that the other party still knows something.


    Jian Mo said it was false not to be afraid. If she confronted this newspaper, would they really explode everything?


    Tang Haoyang can see the tangle of Jian Mo, such a thing is really not easy to deal with Whether you ignore it or face it, people will gossip.


    Ignore, say acquiescence.


    Face it, say you''re afraid the truth will come out


    "Think about it. I''ll discuss it with Mr. Yu later." Tang Haoyang said with a deep sigh that he didn''t understand how Jian Mo tortured him.


    After leaving Tang Haoyang''s office and returning to her office, Jian Mo couldn''t put her mind on the design.


    She looked at the newspaper and held her cell phone in a daze I don''t know why. At this moment, she wants to call Gu Beichen, even if Listen to his voice!


    Jian Mo is as if all the strong moment in the body was evacuated, she drooped her shoulders, forehead against the desk, eyes have a hesitation of fear.


    It''s been so long Why, is this barrier right there?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at the newspaper that Susan gave him, and the whole page was black and heavy, as if a storm had suddenly hit.


    "Contact the person in charge of the newspaper," Gu Beichen said coldly, "all the people involved in this matter will give me a list within half an hour!"


    Susan answered quickly, and then she wanted to go out


    Before the door opened, Xiao Jing came in and said, "aren''t you in the hospital?" Susan asked subconsciously.


    "Not so fragile..." Xiao Jing is already very good. After all, she was born and grew up, not so delicate.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing comes forward, "it''s too late for me to know..." With that, he put a piece of paper in front of Gu Beichen, "all that can be stopped have been stopped. There are two newspapers and magazines in urgent printing. How to deal with it?"Now it''s one family, and soon there are two Even if the rest has been dealt with, however, the Internet media is an uncontrollable factor.


    "Including this one..." Gu Beichen looked at the first newspaper, "complete the acquisition before the morning!"


    Xiao Jing is not surprised. Chen Shao is so careful in chasing Jian mo. now that such a thing happens, you can imagine how angry he is What''s more, that man at that time, or Chen Shao himself!


    "What about the network talent you received last time?" Gu Beichen cold mouth, eagle eyes is completely under the danger of the heavy.


    "Already contacted, processing!" Xiao Jing replied.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly, his eyes shot out a terrible light, "I want the fastest speed Let all the rumors of Jian Mo disappear


    The cold words are bloodthirsty. Xiao Jing and Susan are people who have been with Gu Beichen for a long time They are very clear, Gu Beichen is really angry this time!


    Unexpectedly, when someone is waiting to see a good play, someone is worried, someone is paying attention to


    The news about Jian Mo''s paying off gambling debts for her brother with her body did not spring up like mushrooms after a spring rain, but gradually disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    But after noon, a news from the financial channel has attracted the attention of all parties


    The emperor group set foot in a wide range, but it did not set foot in the media and entertainment industry. One morning, it was reported that the emperor successively acquired three newspapers and a magazine It''s not just that people in the industry can''t understand it.


    Is the emperor planning to enter the entertainment industry?


    Why didn''t you have any sign before


    And some people also see the problem Among the newspapers that the emperor purchased this time, there was one that published the rumors of Jian Mo''s affair.


    I don''t know if there is any connection between the two, but people with many things naturally like to connect a lot of things to gain eyeballs.


    However, when the emperor''s Propaganda Department announced in the afternoon that an entertainment brokerage company and a private Los Angeles TV station would be established, everyone could not help but believe that the emperor was only planning to enter the entertainment industry.


    After all, it is possible for a group as big as the emperor to buy several newspapers for a woman But to build a private TV station, that''s a big deal!


    Jane mor''s mood is up and down one day. She looks at the news on the Internet, and gradually purses her lips Finally, or took the mobile phone to Gu Beichen sent a short message.


    Mor: Thank you!


    Gu Beichen didn''t return the message, but called directly, "MOR, don''t go home for dinner at night, I''ll take you to a place!"


    It''s time to tell her the truth Should not let such fear always stay in her heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "To where?" Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour, endure for a day, now heard Gu Beichen''s voice, that kind of empty feeling instantly much better, "promised the milk bag to go home to eat in the morning."


    "Today is the exception, he will understand." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and magnetic, like a cello mellow, reassuring.


    At the moment, Jian Mo doesn''t know how to face Gu Beichen. The relationship between them has already been very chaotic. She is very happy and sad today because of her crazy love last night.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen called out in a deep voice, "there are some things I want to tell you, just today All right? "


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen wants to say to her, but she doesn''t know how to face it


    "You don''t want to think about anything. You can wait at ease Well? " Gu Beichen whispered.


    Jane Mo inexplicable because Gu Beichen''s words gradually become calm down, "good!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips gently lifted a radian that seemed to be absent, "um..." He answered and said, "I''ll say it over there, Jay."


    "Of course you say it!" Jane murmured angrily, "I seldom promise him not to do something And, I said, he must have hurt me again


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo is a little angry, but it is not hard to tell that she is happy with it.


    Gu Beichen is annoyed by Jian Mo and laughs, "um..." He replied softly, "don''t think about those things now, eh?"


    Jian Mo''s heart is warm That feeling, as if there is such a man around, you do not need to be afraid of any wind and rain.


    She said thank you because she felt that the emperor would not enter the entertainment industry by chance, because the press conference in the afternoon was too deliberate to some extent.


    He didn''t ask because he didn''t believe the reports?


    Or He just believes in her?


    Jian Mo didn''t ask because She was afraid to hear answers she didn''t want to hear.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen takes a deep look at Xiaojing. Xiaojing nods and calls the people waiting outside.


    "Chen Shao..." Xie Haitian nodded and bowed in, different from the slovenness in the tube house four years ago, now his whole person looks fresh and fresh.


    "Internet media over there IP tracking has not?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Xie Haitian nodded, "it''s a foreign country, but it''s a virtual IP So, it''s not very valuable. "


    Gu Beichen is slightly cold in his eyes. It can be said that there are not many people who know the things in those years


    There are rules on the road. They don''t use the media, so Shen Hao excluded.


    Jian was sent to Angola, where the civil war is serious. It is not easy for him who has no strength or even a family to live Do you still have time to make waves with the media?


    The most important thing is that when Jian Mo comes back, if he wants to threaten Wouldn''t it be better to ask for money?


    Gu Beichen pondered for a moment, then looked at Xiao Jing, "check whether Jian truss is still in Angola!"


    "Chen Shao means..." Xiao Jing was a little surprised.


    Because when he sent Jian Heng away, he didn''t think he could come back. In addition, Jian Mo also went abroad. Chen Shao wanted to complete Jianmo In the end, the person doesn''t pay attention.


    If today''s things are done by Jane truss Let''s not say that this elder brother is really inferior to animals, but how can he do it?


    "If Some people''s minds move. Who knows? " Gu Beichen with the speech, the line of vision slightly narrowed into a gap, instant cold light shot out at the same time, he has already opened his eyes.


    The sudden change of Li Guang made Xie Haitian feel awe


    Although these years and Chen Shao contact many times, but often see his expression like this, or uncontrolled soles of the feet gave birth to cold.


    This day, in the ups and downs of gossip and the outside world all kinds of voices spent


    Chu Zixiao looked at the newspaper, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked a cool radian Beichen for Jian Mo unexpectedly did not go to the entertainment industry, this principle has been broken!


    Not touched, no admiration, Chu Zixiao''s eyes are cold


    Everything has changed. When something changes, the mood changes.


    Li Xiaoyue received a phone call from Gu Beichen and heard that he wanted to send Jianjie to her home, which was even more unexpected.


    "You and Mo Mo are going on a date?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Give her a knot..." Gu Beichen said without concealment.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly, "what was reported in the morning?" She is light.


    Gu Beichen said "um"


    "Mr. Gu, if..." Li Xiaoyue forbeared and asked, "I mean if What do you think, Mo Mo


    "I want her!" Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, three words, full of irrefutable domineering.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "I hope you do what you say..." She sighed, "it''s not easy these years. I hope you don''t take this as a game She can''t afford to play"Now, no matter how much commitment may finally change," Gu Beichen said quietly, "why don''t we wait and see?"


    "Good!" Li Xiaoyue answered and said nothing more.


    Men''s commitment that is the most beautiful lie, and its illusory commitment, it is better to do it in real earnest!


    The driver drives, Gu Beichen goes to pick up Jian Jie in person


    Now he is still in the stage of chasing Jian Mo, and he does not want the media to scribble, causing the burden of life of Jianjie and Jianmo.


    The driver got off the bus, because before Jian Mo had already called the teacher, he quickly took Jane Jie and got on the bus.


    Jian Jie has some doubts: "you come to pick me up, something is wrong!"


    Gu Beichen laughs, "I''m going to pursue my wife in the evening..." He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Because of the chance, we may get twice the result with half the effort tonight. Can you let us miss our appointment once?"


    Jane Jie a listen, immediately bright eyes, "then you have a few% sure?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen pondered, and then he was a little distressed, "sometimes your mother''s brain circuit can''t turn, and I can''t guarantee it. But to be sure, tonight is a big breakthrough. "


    "In that case, I have to give in!" Jane Jie''s face was proud and charming, "but you have to step up Otherwise, when uncle comes back from city a, you''ll be stuck again. "


    Gu Beichen thin lips micro Yang, "I will not give him this opportunity again!"


    Jian Jie''s mouth also smiles Looking at Gu Beichen, he has a deep admiration, which is the son''s worship of his father.


    Sent Jian Jie to Li Xiaoyue, Gu Beichen went to Lingyu international building to wait.


    Because it''s past the off-duty time, Jian Mo is not the same as a thief


    The driver has gone home. Gu Beichen drove the car himself. After Jian Mo tied his seat belt, he slid the car into the traffic.


    "Where to go?" Jian Mo asked in his heart.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and glared at Jian Mo, without answering. He just drove the car.


    However, when the car stopped at Sofia Hotel, Jane''s face turned pale


    Instinctively, she looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "you believe the report, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the panic and instinct resistance of Jane Mo''s eye, Gu Beichen felt a bit of astringency in his heart It was like a needle stuck in his heart.


    "Tonight..." Gu Beichen asked softly with a thin lip and a low voice, which was soothing All the time is for me, OK? " "It was a good time," he added, "I mean Any! "


    Jane mor purses her lips and looks at Gu Beichen, breathing subconsciously heavy up Even the hand on the seat belt, can not help but clenched.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jane Mo with deep eyes. He doesn''t continue to talk He just waited for Jane foam to remove all his resistance.


    The lips of Jane Mo are getting tighter and tighter. She looks at Gu Beichen without blinking. Her eyes are full of complex emotions


    That, as if the rough waves of each other were fake last night when they were in strong love, it was like that, she would have a different world if she handed out her hands


    So the polarized thoughts and two little people in her nerves pull.


    Lashes gently fan, simple foam bite lips to look at Gu Beichen


    After a while, Jane Mo just bite his teeth and said, "Gu Beichen If I give you everything I have today, do you understand what it means to me? "


    It would have taken a lot of courage to accept a man who had been standing in his life again


    Women are different from men.


    Men are sexually, and that''s a physical sensory stimulation.


    Women have sex, although they also have bath hope However, it is only to their heart deep, touched your nerves of the man has a bath hope.


    Today''s report came so suddenly that she was so confused and scared for a day.


    The report was removed quickly, even, in the end, the emperor''s news That moment, she knew that Gu Beichen was doing the means of fierce conduct.


    There is relief, more worry


    She doesn''t know, what he''ll think of her, or will he believe it.


    But he brought her to Sofia This night six years ago, she lost all the places where she started.


    I thought she would come to England to say goodbye. She could let go of everything But, it''s not!


    That night was a night that subverted her life Let go, how easy is it?


    Go in, if Gu Beichen reports This man, even if her heart is revived for him again, she will only choose to leave!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are more and more deep with simple foam, and his face is more profound as carved. He said with his thin lips and light open: "Mo''er, two years in marriage Do you think I''ll take you down on this matter? "


    He asked, not explaining the night first.


    "That''s not the same..." Jane foam''s hand, holding the seatbelt, was white, she was nervous, she was afraid!


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane foam''s sight more deeply, "the same!" He said, cold and hard to his mouth, and said, "because you are Jianmo, you are the simple foam that I Gu Beichen wants to love Also, the only one in my life who wants to love is foam! "


    After that, Gu Beichen stared at her eyes and immediately took the lead in taking off the car by removing the safety belt


    Some of the words that Jane Mo was told by Gu Beichen can not reflect, but subconsciously follow his action line of sight.


    Around the car head, Gu Beichen opened the driver''s door, and bent in and then she would also untie Jane foam''s seat belt. Then she watched her hold the hand of the seatbelt tightly and reached out her hand


    "MOR, give me your hand..." Gu Beichen said in a low and magnetic way, and the ink pupil looked at the simple foam, and it had condensed into a piece After that, all the wind and rain, I will face with you. "


    What kind of love words in the world are the most pleasant Jane Mo didn''t know.


    She just knew that when Gu Beichen said this, she used her strong heart for more than four years to crack with the enthusiasm of last night, in his sentence A complete collapse.


    "Gu Beichen," Jane Mo gently opened, but the corner of her mouth was smiling, just through the sadness and cover up the heart of the uneasy.


    She gently put her hand in Gu Beichen''s hand, and said leisurely, "if it is still a dream, I will die..." Words fall, her eyes have already a wet look to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang, "I also want you to accompany me for a lifetime, how to let you die?" The sound was light. He went out of the car and brought out the foam.


    Jane Mo is not afraid to be seen at this moment, even if it is seen?


    She let Gu Beichen hold her hand tightly and bring her into the place where she changed her life


    The golden hall, bright glass lamp in the night is particularly bright.


    Gu Beichen went to the front desk, and under the curious eyes of the front desk staff, he gave him the old master''s punishment, and he had already run a good room card.


    Without any stop, Gu Beichen took Jane Mo to the elevator


    Jane Mo did not go to see the rising number, but looked at Gu Beichen''s cold side face, with the last fight firm.The sound of "Ding" broke the silence.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo deeply stare at one eye, and then take her to the room opened in advance!


    The voice of "Yi Yi" is very loud in the empty corridor. Jian Mo takes a deep breath and looks at the door number


    The astonishment and resistance of the eyes, when she saw the door number, came in a torrent. She had not thought deeply. Gu Beichen had already pulled her in.


    Jian Mo''s breath is uncontrollable. She doesn''t know why Gu Beichen brought her to this room Just, she resisted.


    After six years, this place has been renovated, and it is not everything that was familiar with at the beginning


    Jian Mo subconsciously clenched her hand and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen turned slightly and looked at Jian Mo, then slowly opened his mouth: "the outside world has a lot of conjecture about my accession to the Emperor But MOR, do you know? " He pauses slightly, and his thin lips continue to open, but his voice is filled with the solemnity of the past, "six years ago I almost went to jail! "


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to open his mouth and said something about him. Unexpectedly, his eyes widened, "what do you mean? Why are you in prison? "


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates Jian Mo, "the crime of imprisonment is Lure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jianmo''s pupil dilated instantly.


    "The location of the lure..." Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, then slowly said, "this is the room!"


    Jian Mo''s heart began to shake uncontrollably


    Gu Beichen continued: "and the heroine of" luring me It''s a woman called Jian Mo! "


    "Boom", a thunder burst in Jian Mo''s mind. She thought a lot about the ending she would face after tonight However, I never thought about it. It''s like this!


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" "You just want to comfort me Gu Beichen, isn''t it? " She finally growled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Jane Mo, look at me!"


    Gu Beichen, a pair of eagle eyes, caught the sight of Jian Mo, "that night, it was raining heavily That night, it was the end of summer That night, you were drugged and sent here by Jane truss That night... " He said finally, already bit his teeth, "you ran away in a hurry, is to save me and the emperor!"


    Jian Mo''s brain is not enough, she seems to really like her son and Gu Beichen said, IQ is very stupid!


    Wooden fan eyelashes, Jian Mo stares at Gu Beichen


    Six years ago, on a rainy night at the end of summer, she was drugged by Jane truss


    "Gu Beichen, were you really that night?" Jian Mo seems to have just wisped the same surprised to ask a way.


    "Yes Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "it''s me..."


    Jian Mo''s heart was instantly burst, and then all kinds of emotions were on the table in his mind


    She didn''t know whether she was relieved or happy at the moment. In a word, when she sorted out the people of that night, she seemed to be in a state of light.


    Her


    Jian Jie kept looking at the time, the small face did not look too much expression, but, in the black pupil, there was a flicker of anxiety.


    Li Xiaoyue saw Jian Jie and looked at the time again. She couldn''t help asking: "why? I''m afraid you don''t know. Daddy ate your mommy


    "I''m afraid mummy''s brain is not working well," Jane said. "What if daddy''s tricks don''t work well for her?"


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, immediately laugh up, "before Su Jun from chasing foam, how can I not see you so enthusiastic?"


    "That''s not the same!" Jane Jie haughtily picked chin, eyes are worship, said, "this is my father!"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly choked, "Jie Shao, you treat differently like this Is it really good? "


    Jian Jie shrugged her small shoulders and said nothing.


    However, he couldn''t help but look at the time and murmured in his mouth: "it''s really urgent. I don''t know what''s going on..." Said, he turned out the mobile phone from his schoolbag, "I think it''s better to call unknown dad and ask!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    When the feeling is strong, the natural affection is deep, and the heat releases each other''s enthusiasm


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s kiss seems to devour everything in each other, crazy and hot.


    Everything is so natural, they can''t wait to have each other, want to remember the night six years ago


    I don''t know when, they have retreated to the bedside, Gu Beichen''s lips did not leave Jian mo It''s just like this


    When Gu Beichen plans to do a big job, the mobile phone is not willing to be lonely and crazy in his pocket vibrates.


    That kind of vibration, numb Gu Beichen''s skin, at the same time, will also be Jian Mo addicted to the mood to slowly wake up.


    All the enthusiasm is slightly stagnant, Gu Beichen secretly gnaws his teeth If there is nothing important, no matter who it is, shoot to death!


    Exasperated, he took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was "Xiaojie", Gu Beichen helped his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo picks eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes looking at Gu Beichen, his face is dyed red because of his deep kiss.


    Gu Beichen flipped the mobile phone to Jian Mo and said, "your son is too Keng Dad!"


    Jian Mo looks at the caller ID and listens to Gu Beichen. It''s immoral Laugh!


    "Ha ha ha..." Jane Mo was very happy. "I''ve been putting up with it for years. It''s your turn! Besides, what is my son Gu Beichen, "she said with a heavy face," isn''t it your son? "


    Gu Beichen is helpless and sweet to pick up the phone at the same time, in Jane Mo''s lips peck next


    "I don''t know, daddy. Have you dealt with mommy yet?" Jian Jie''s voice is tender, with a trace of dissatisfaction and urgency.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips fell heavily on Jian Mo''s cheek. When she felt her breath begin to be heavy, the eagle''s eyes were filled with dangerous and hot breath, "if you can be more calm, maybe It''s done. "


    Jane Jie a listen, small face bitter, "sorry!"


    Gu Beichen was made guilty by the little guy''s bitterness, "me and mor go to pick you up, eh?"


    "Rub" for a while, Jane Jie''s black pupil suddenly bright up, "really?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen said with a smile, and then after a silent kiss on the lips of Jian Mo, Mo Tong reluctantly looks at Jian Mo, "it''s not an hour before..."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen has risen from Jian Mo''s body, looking at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth and a smile of "you have today", although there are some small regrets, but But the heart is joyful.


    His Mo''er is really back this time


    Gu Beichen hung up Jian Jie''s phone call. After Jian Mo got up, he took her waist with his long arm and ran around her lips for a while. Then, his voice became hoarse and said in her ear, "there is a long way to go. I will make up for today''s work."


    Hot air spread on the skin around the ear, crisp and numb people palpitation.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth sipped a smile, but the corner of her eye was slightly arrogant, "Mr. Gu Who knows if you and I will come to Japan


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns to get up and look at Jian Mo, the ink pupil is deep.


    "It seems We''re not that close yet! " Jane Mo Jiao said with a smile, her eyes were full of cunning.


    Gu Beichen smiles, thin lips shallow Yang a domineering radian, "I Gu Beichen''s favorite woman I see other men who dare peep! You... " He hesitated on purpose Sooner or later it will be mine! "


    "Overbearing..." Jian Mo glanced at the line of sight, a face of noncommittal.


    "Isn''t tyranny the way I set it?" Gu Beichen intentionally answers with Jian Mo''s words, and then in her slight surprise, has already arranged her clothes and took her hand out of the room.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Whatever..."


    "Whatever?"


    Jane Mo laughed, "let''s go to another meal?"


    "Good..." Gu Beichen gently should, pull the hand of Jian Mo to disappear in the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise in the heavy metal bar is still unbearable. Mo Shaochen looks indifferent and calm at Shen Chu in the hot dance, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, the screen flickers while the mobile phone vibrates constantly on the desktop.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu on the dance floor. Then he took his mobile phone to the outside


    A door, blocking the noise inside, but not completely disappeared


    Mo Shaochen indifferent to answer the phone at the same time placed in the ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Mo, something strange has been found in this case. Would you like to come back and have a look?" On the phone, came the voice of Han Yifei, a lawyer of Mo Shaochen law firm.


    Mo Shaochen eyes light gradually deep under, "what situation?"


    "If this case goes on like this, how do you feel that some of them are signs of the case?" Han Yifei frowned.


    "We are lawyers, not police You just need to finalize your case, don''t you understand? ""Just..." Han Yifei grinned and then said, "I think it may be related to the emperor, so..."


    Mo Shaochen suddenly narrowed his eyes, then opened and said: "you put the file on my desk, you go to work first."


    "OK..." Han Yifei answered and hung up.


    He turned over the next volume, a face of doubt, "how do you feel wrong..." He murmured, then curled his lips, put his file in Mo Shaochen''s office, and left after work.


    When Mo Shaochen went back to the bar, his subconscious sight fell on the stage


    When Shen Chu was dancing with a man with a tattoo on his arm, and the man was obviously reacting, his face suddenly turned cold.


    Mo Shaochen marched forward and stepped onto the stage. Without saying anything, he grabbed Shen Chu''s wrist and pulled her back.


    "What are you doing? Let me go..." Shen Chu roared discontentedly and tried to break free.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t pay attention to her, just pulled her out


    "Well, people don''t want to go with you. What are you talking about?" The tattooed man has already jumped off the dance floor and stopped Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen''s sharp eyes fell on the tattooed man, "get out of the way!"


    When the tattooed man heard this, he sneered and held his chest in front of Mo Shaochen? Ha ha I want to see how horizontal you are


    Mo Shaochen coldly slightly hooks the lip corner, is completely to the tattoo man''s disdain.


    Shen Chuwei frowned invisibly, trying to shake off Mo Shaochen, "let go, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Mo Shaochen did not let go. He knew that Shen Chu''s words were not true.


    The tattooed man looks at Shen Chu with a smile, "I can accompany you..." Then he wanted to pull Shen Chu''s other hand.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes sank, and he had already pulled Shen Chu behind his back


    At the same time, the tattooed man''s eyes are cold, suddenly, to pull Shen Chu''s hand into a fist Then, with the fierce wind, he slipped into Mo Shaochen''s face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Shen Chu''s eyes widened in an instant and subconsciously called out, "Shaochen, be careful!"


    Mo Shaochen shouts out at the same time, the man has already turned back, just to avoid the tattooed man''s fist But the fist wind on that fist brushed the cheek, for a while numb and astringent.


    Shen Chu quickly caught Mo Shaochen, "you can''t fight..." She said eagerly, and then tried to pull him out.


    However, tattoo men where willing to let go, "this want to go?" He sneered, saw his eyes slightly pick next, suddenly, there are several men in all directions around come.


    Shen Chu looked around and finally bit his lip. Then he looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "let me go..."


    "No way!" Mo Shaochen said coldly, as if he didn''t care about the people around him.


    "I''d like to see if you''re still so hard mouthed later!" The tattooed man sneered coldly, and then motioned to the people who gathered up.


    People in the bar are watching the excitement. It''s not the first time to see such a scene. No one will be stupid enough to dissuade anything


    If something goes wrong, there will be police.


    Nothing happened It''s just like watching the fun.


    However, everyone is not optimistic about Mo Shaochen. After all Even if he is powerful, it is difficult for one person to resist so many people.


    Besides He doesn''t look very good either.


    "Mo Shaochen, let go Shen Chu''s eyes set a touch of self-conscious worry, "I don''t care what you want to do, and you don''t care about my problems Let go


    Mo Shaochen glanced at her coldly, but did not let go


    The people who gathered around had already taken on the posture. Under the sign of the tattooed man, someone went to catch Shen Chu, and someone waved his fist and raised his legs to greet Mo Shaochen


    Mo Shaochen''s face was cold. He had already pulled Shen Chu into his arms


    They didn''t expect that Mo Shaochen had skills. After one by one they looked at each other, and then coldly accelerated the attack.


    Mo Shaochen''s skills were all from fighting with Gu Beichen since childhood If there was no Shen Chu at the moment, he would not pay any attention to these people.


    However, he didn''t want to get hurt at the beginning of Shen, so he was bound.


    With the fight, Shen Chu could not help but look dignified. She wanted Mo Shaochen to let go But I was afraid of his distraction.


    But he''s a lawyer How can you fight on such an occasion?


    Shen Chu''s worried eyebrows wrinkled. Mo Shaochen''s hand and foot counterattack and resistance kept moving. Their faces were tense and cold, forming a strong contrast


    "Bang --"


    "click..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, there were tables and chairs being crushed and people''s shrieks of retreat came. However, the fight was in full swing, and no one was in the mood to pay attention to it.


    All of a sudden, the tattooed man''s eyes sank, and when several of his men entangled Mo Shaochen, he was ready to pull Shen Chu in Mo Shaochen''s arms


    Where can Mo Shaochen let tattooed men succeed?


    I saw that he turned slightly and avoided the tattooed man''s hand It''s just, there''s no way to avoid the men''s men''s attacks.


    When the "bang" came, Mo Shaochen''s pain was uncontrollable. He only felt that the foot on his back was like a sledgehammer hitting his back.


    "Shaochen..." Shen Chu''s face turned pale.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes have been dark, as if coagulating the cold light from hell, ready to devour people.


    Slowly leaning his head, Mo Shaochen''s eyes gliding across the tattooed man and those men, his cold face full of frightful breath.


    "Damn it..." One of them spat, "I let you stare today..." With that, others have already made a fist attack on Mo Shaochen''s face


    When the younger brother''s hand was about to hit Mo Shaochen''s face, he had already raised his hand and wrapped his fist tightly in his palm


    Little brother a stare, want to break free, but found that can''t get rid of.


    At the beginning of Shen''s life, Mo''s face was full of danger She had never seen him like this.


    "All for me..." The tattooed man suddenly said, "if I don''t take this woman away today, I''ll give you your last name!"


    He said, the rest of the younger brother immediately want to step forward


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Suddenly, there was a roar


    "Stop it all!"


    "Here comes the police..."


    I don''t know who yelled. The tattooed men and others looked at it one after another


    Shen Chu''s face turned pale in an instant. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said, "Mo Shaochen, let go! Are you crazy Let go As she spoke, her face became more and more anxious. From time to time, she looked at the police who came by and looked at Mo Shaochen.A lawyer fighting in a nightclub was taken to the Bureau Shen Chu could not imagine such a consequence.


    But obviously It''s no use worrying.


    Including her Everyone was taken away.


    Another meal restaurant.


    Fang Xilan carried the last bowl of soup into the box, "Chen Shao, Miss Jane, please eat slowly..." She said, she looked at Jian Jie, "what''s against your appetite, say to your aunt!"


    Jian Jie said with a smile: "it''s delicious Better than mommy''s cooking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo a listen, immediately dissatisfied look to Jian Jie!


    If he wants to please him, what''s the matter with her?


    Every time she is cute in front of others, her son is too cheeky


    Fang Xilan immediately laughed, and then looked at Jian Mo, "the intimate son is so good!" She said with a smile, and then left after two greetings


    Last time Chen Shao brought this woman, she knew that the relationship was very shallow, it turned out to be the mother of the child!


    After Fang Xilan left, Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo discontentedly and said, "Mommy, it''s rude of you to stare at me like that It makes people think you''re mean, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane grinned and said, "what I do is not delicious. You can do it yourself After that, the kitchen will be left to you. "


    Jian Jie shrugged indifferently. "If I take care of everything by myself, what are you going to do with your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is speechless again. She really wants to pick up the chopsticks in her hand and pry open the head of the milk bag to see what the structure is inside?


    Did she owe him in her last life?


    This son was born to torture her in my life!


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips closed lightly, and his mouth slightly raised with a smile He looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie bickering, suddenly felt that this life is the beginning.


    "Unknown dad," Jian Jie suddenly looked at Gu Beichen, and her small face was serious. "Can you cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Gu Beichen has nothing to say.


    Jane Mo laughed, then pursed her lips and said, "yes, especially! Let him cook it for you at the weekend... "


    "Really?" Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo suspiciously. However, because he is eager to feel what other children say about his father''s cooking, he subconsciously wants to believe it. He doesn''t see the cunning in Jianmo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo secretly gave himself a reminder, and then nodded seriously, "really I''ve eaten them all, which means that I''m still very unforgettable! "


    Looking at the urgent light of Jian Jie''s eyes, Jian Mo''s heart has turned over with laughter.


    Gu Beichen is a little sad It''s because of the inheritance of a son''s mother!


    Just thinking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings in time.


    He picked up, see is a strange number, can''t help but slightly frown next to pick up, "who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "It''s me..." The other side heard Mo Shaochen''s voice, "I''m in the Southern District police station. Please come and protect me!"


    Gu Beichen frowned for a moment and didn''t ask why. He just said, "I''ll be there in a minute." Words down, he has already hung up the phone, and then sorry to look at Jian Mo, "Shaochen in the police station, I want to go over."


    Jane Mo a listen, slightly surprised frown, "how did he run to the police station?"


    Mo Shaochen is a lawyer. It doesn''t look like he went to study the case with the police So, how did people get to the police station?


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "I went to see it before I knew..." Then he looked at Xiao Jie and said, "are you waiting for me here or should I send you back first?"


    "Just wait for me and mommy to take a taxi back..." Jian Jie did not wait for Jian Mo to open his mouth, but said with understanding, "I don''t know if daddy has something to do first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo looks at the milk bag. Why does she think her son''s quick answer is to pit her again?


    Isn''t she supposed to be very considerate?


    Is it really good to compete for favors like this?


    Gu Beichen looks at Jianmo and Jianjie''s mother and son, and his heart is full of happiness


    Unfortunately, such happiness sometimes comes too fast, too fast for people to enjoy


    Gu Beichen left first, and Jian Mo and Jian Jie continued to eat.


    "Mommy, daddy didn''t take a bite!" Jane said with a curled mouth.


    Jian Mo "um" sound, did not find that Jian Jie changed his mouth.


    "Then you can go back and make some supper for daddy later?" Jane''s suggestion seems to be unintentional.


    Jian Mo immediately looked at Jian Jie with petrified expression, "what do you say?"


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo with disdain, "I said you would make some supper for daddy later!"


    "What do you call Gu Beichen?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and asked.


    "Daddy!" Jane Jie looked serious. "Haven''t you been dealt with by daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is very depressed. Is she so obvious?


    "Who says I''m done?" Jane Mo coldly and haughtily turned her lips, "just put him in the candidate list..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo with a black face, "anyway, I''ll call him daddy He is my father


    "It''s up to you!" Jian Mo shrugged, but her eyes were full of laughter.


    After tonight, all the heart knot because Gu Beichen all put down It''s time for her to enjoy a relationship without any hindrance, shouldn''t she?


    But She enjoyed the process, which was set by the overbearing president, but there were some loyal dogs in front of her!


    Drink into the mouth of the soup as if with honey, sweet from the mouth to the heart


    Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo with a smile, turned his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "obviously, I have been looking at daddy with affection all night, and I have been competing for favor At first glance, he was trapped under the skin of daddy''s thick face. Hum, I don''t admit it... "


    "What do you say?" Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie fluttered her eyes, and her small face was calm and said, "I said that mommy is so beautiful to laugh!"


    "You have a good eye..." "Jian Mo picks eyebrow," otherwise, how to give birth to you this excellent little male god? "


    "As if, I look like Daddy!" Jian Jie still said calmly.


    Jian Mo didn''t react at the beginning. When she did, she immediately got angry and gnashed her teeth, "milk bag, do you mean you are the best little male God because of Gu Beichen?"


    Jian Jie didn''t answer, but she burst into a proud smile That is a kind of proud smile that looks like my father!


    Small box filled with warm under the fight, Gu Beichen drove to the south district police station


    In a separate interrogation room, Mo Shaochen held a cigarette in his hand, and his mouth was bitter.


    "You are not afraid to destroy yourself!" The middle-aged policeman in the opposite side shook his head, "you know the law and violate the law. Do you want your lawyer''s certificate?"


    Mo Shaochen did not speak, just took a breath of smoke, and then calmly flicked the ash into the ashtray.


    The middle-aged policeman sighed, "I don''t know what to say about you Fortunately, I''m on duty tonight. Otherwise, the matter will be exposed, and even Gu Beichen will not be able to suppress it. "


    Mo Shaochen still did not speak, but his eyes were deep


    At that time, he was really impulsive, because he saw Shen Chu dance with the tattooed man, and the man had already reacted It made him jealous!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." The middle-aged policeman answered.


    Someone pushed the door, "Sergeant Wang, here comes Gu Beichen."


    On hearing this, Sergeant Wang nodded. First he looked at Mo Shaochen and then got up and went out.


    Mo Shaochen was suddenly alone in the small interrogation room. He smoked slowly, and the curling smoke gradually spread in the room Until it floats to the camera in the corner of the roof.


    The flashing red light is weak but never stopped, showing a touch of treachery.After about half an hour, the door of the interrogation room opened again. Gu Beichen and Sergeant Wang came in together.


    "Chen Shao, you can take it away." Sergeant Wang sighed, "today''s things happen in public places after all. If you want to have no negative impact, I''m afraid we should pay attention to it."


    Thank you, sergeant Gu Beichen light mouth, looked at Mo Shaochen, and then turned out.


    Mo Shaochen twists out the end of his cigarette in the ashtray. He gets up and nods to sergeant Wang, and then he leaves


    Until sitting in Gu Beichen''s car, he asked, "where is Xiaochu?"


    "It''s been bailed out." Gu Beichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he turned to Mo Shaochen. His thin lips were already cold, "I didn''t say anything for more than four years But, Shaochen, are you going to go on like this? "


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "everyone has his persistence..." He said, to Gu Beichen''s eyes light, "I have to Shen Chu''s persistence, you have to Jian Mo''s persistence!"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "If the same thing falls on Jianmo..." Mo Shaochen slightly pauses, then just sneer slowly to say, "Gu Beichen, you will kill directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen has no words to refute.


    Because, if this happened today, he would have killed the tattooed man directly Dare to respond to Jane Mo, public indecency, he can not give up.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s appearance, Mo Shaochen sneered at the corner of his mouth, "although Shen Chu is not good, but She is still the one I love


    Love, not because the other side good or bad love or not love He just fell in love with a dark woman, that''s all!


    Gu Beichen did not refute anything, but quietly took out a cigarette to light


    I don''t know why, he always has a kind of unspeakable feeling at this moment, as if a lot of things gradually, unable to control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    At night, there is something strange in the silence


    In front of the door of Mo Shaochen''s law firm, someone came out with the key and opened the law firm. At the right time, the phone rang.


    "Well, I''ll come and get it right now..." There was a trace of anxiety in the woman''s voice, "wait a minute, eh, OK!"


    The woman hung up the phone, then quickly went to her work grid, turned on the lamp, and turned on her desk


    Her face is worried, tomorrow morning will open court, she even left the case information to the office.


    The woman was looking for it, and suddenly I just feel that there is a shadow gliding by


    She suddenly looked up. Her breath became heavy. Her eyes were alert and frightened. She looked around and saw a static hanging I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and felt that I was a little too tight.


    The woman continued to search. When she found it, she sighed and turned off the lamp Locked the door and left in a hurry.


    Just after the woman left, a figure came out slowly behind a big tree beside the law firm


    He was wearing a cap with a low brim. In the dark, he could see a faint smile on his mouth.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the paper in hand The smile of the man''s mouth is deeper.


    A gust of wind, blowing leaves "Susu" sound.


    The man glanced at the signboard of Mo Shaochen''s law firm and turned to leave


    Just as the man''s figure disappeared in the dark, the lights slid through the corner of the back and finally stopped at the door of the law firm


    "Need to take you back?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head, "I will be in the law firm tonight, and the case of Zixiao will be held for the second time tomorrow afternoon!" After a pause, he asked again, "the relationship between you and Zixiao is a little tense recently?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and he looked at the car lights coming out and said, "sometimes Persistence is a good thing. It makes people firm. But sometimes, the direction is wrong Not necessarily a good thing. "


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and didn''t say anything more. He just turned around and got out of the car.


    Gu Beichen watched Mo Shaochen enter the law firm, then turned the head of the car and drove to run Ze yuan


    No matter how Yuanda''s business developed, he now just wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    My mind stops when I wait for the traffic lights. In time, the phone rings.


    Gu Beichen wore Bluetooth and answered the phone, "huh?"


    "Ask Xiang nan to come out for a drink on the weekend..." Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, "can he wake up and drink? Is it all over? "


    Li Yunze laughed, "there''s no way. He''s just curious about your son Of course, I''m also curious. Dragon will come back this weekend. "


    "My son is not an animal in the zoo..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "not open to visit!"


    "Don''t Why do you like to be a father? We have to congratulate, don''t we? " Li Yunze said in a hurry.


    "Say it again!" Gu Beichen said calmly, "hang up!" Don''t give Li Yunze a chance to speak, he has already cut off the phone.


    Li Yunze listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone in the phone, and immediately gritted his teeth to look at the phone and growled: "you have a son, you are amazing Look back, Jian Mo takes your son to marry another man, I see you proud of what ghost


    Hum, he threw his cell phone on the desk angrily.


    When Gu Beichen went back to run Ze garden, Jian Jie was already asleep Jian Mo is drawing a design on the dining table.


    "Back?" Mo Gu asked, "is it OK for Mo Chen to put down his pen?"


    Gu Beichen shakes his head and tells Jian Mo why


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. Although she didn''t have a particularly good impression from the first time she saw Shen Chu, it''s obviously quite unexpected to be in a nightclub every day now However, what is more surprising is that Mo Shaochen actually likes Shen Chu?


    "Tut, I found a problem..." Jian Mo suddenly shook his head and sighed. Then he let go of Gu Beichen and looked at him with disdain. In that way, it was just like Jianjie despised her.


    Gu Beichen looks at her this appearance, sink Mou, "what?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth raised a smile, "Gu Beichen, you are robbing a woman with your cousin, or you are robbing a woman with your nephew..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly corners of the mouth twitch up, "can you talk?" He went to the sofa in anger.


    Seeing Gu Beichen unhappy, Jian Mo immediately trotted forward, licked his face and kissed him on the cheek, "good, good, I can''t speak You didn''t rob me. I was willing to All right? "


    Gu Beichen Eagle Mou picked a wanton radian, "do you want to?"


    "Yes, yes, I meant it myself!" Jian Mo didn''t see the dangerous light in the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "Jian Mo, this is what you said..."What did she say?


    Suddenly She widened her eyes. Why did she dig a hole for herself and jump down?


    Isn''t that clear that she wants to follow Gu Beichen?


    Looking at Jian Mo''s regret, Gu Beichen smiles


    Long arm took her into the chest, Gu Beichen chin against the head of Jian Mo, gently rubbed, "don''t worry, I won''t omit the process of pursuing this time That''s what you deserve. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth opened with a happy smile, "Gu Beichen..."


    "Well?" The North Chen some, "Gu Mei but Well, or just call her husband! "


    "I''m not your wife yet." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "this definition is a bit of a headache After all, we''re still married! "


    The smile of the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is deeper, "a Chen..." She cried softly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes filled with a smile, "Hmm!"


    "I''m very happy today..." Jian Mo looked up, her bright eyes twinkled in the light, "you don''t know How scared I was when I put my hand in your hand


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with heartache. His voice was low and hoarse and said, "remember I asked you Your first time? "


    Jane nodded.


    "At that time, I doubted if it was you..." Gu Beichen felt that everything was unexpected, which made people sigh, "if you didn''t cheat me at that time, maybe We won''t take so many detours. "


    But Jane Mo laughed, "but if it''s like that You don''t know what your heart is to me


    "Gu Zuoyan Well, I''m smart now Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, looks at the Jian Mo so carefully from the heart machine, in the heart is extremely joyful.


    He loves this woman because She always knew what she wanted.


    Just like To him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Since the night six years ago and the divorce four years ago, the two true Beichen and Jianmo have talked about each other, Jian Mo''s life has been a qualitative leap forward


    Specifically, when is the corner of your mouth always smiling And drawing drawings, it is even more inspiration.


    Even Jian Jie is very contemptuous, saying that he does not know how to be reserved!


    Jian Mo looked at the architectural design drawing that had been drawn from the beginning to the end. Seeing that there was no omission, she called for Xiangwan to come in, "Xiaowan, when you make 3D drawings, you should pay special attention here..."


    After Jian Mo told the evening what she needed to pay attention to, she then said with a smile: "there is still a week to compare the draft, there is still time, you and Ding Dang two people discuss to come..."


    After listening carefully to the evening, he nodded, "well, good! What''s wrong? I''ll come and ask sister Mo again


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately smile, "well."


    Later, she went to find Ding Dang with the design drawing of Jian Mo''s painting. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and asked, "sister Mo, the flower giver and the tea giver Don''t you think about one? "


    Although there was no follow-up to the newspaper that day, women had to be protected by a man.


    "The two took it together..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    She made a face at night, "sister Mo, aren''t you afraid of a fire in your backyard? Ha ha... "


    On hearing this, she laughed and scolded angrily, and left with the picture in her arms.


    Jian Mo sits on the chair and comes out with her mobile phone. Looking at the storage of "general manager Gu", she can''t help but smile and send a text message. Someone asked me that it''s better to send flowers or tea It''s hard to choose!


    Gu Beichen''s message quickly came back: sending flowers is romantic, sending tea is life, romance and life are indispensable, how to combine them into one?


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s solemn answer, and her eyes are stained with sweet and Zizi''s smile Before she had time to answer, the text message came in again.


    General manager Gu: Yunze and they have an appointment in the evening. Shall we go together?


    As soon as Jian Mo saw it, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "this is to Are you going to officially introduce me to your brother?


    President Gu: I want you to come into my life, good or bad. And you?


    Jane Mo laughs: you already live in my life, how to go?


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s short message, thin lip edge son gradually dye with smile


    However, such a smile fell in Susan''s eyes, she could not help but be afraid of panic.


    If this man plays cheap, especially when he is indifferent and domineering Sincerity is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Night, Paradise night.


    Because of the doctor Li Yunze, Lin Nan ran away from the hospital, and the hospital turned a blind eye.


    "I don''t think the third brother will bring his son here today..." Lin shrugged to the south.


    Different from him, who was still young four years ago, Lin''s skin is healthy chocolate color. With his skilful board inch and his heroic spirit from the army, his whole body exudes masculinity that can''t be forced to gaze at.


    Li Yunze sighed, "big brother, though confused with warmth, is still a woman. Beichen, buy one, get one free It''s all. Pity me and you... "


    Lin glanced at the south, Li Yunze, "wrong, it''s only you!"


    "I just ha ha ha!" Li Yunze did not look like a second brother at all, and directly said sarcastically, "wait until you can get rid of them?"


    Lin smiles, "at least I have a goal You don''t even have a goal! "


    Brothers are used to damage. This is what Lin Nan and Li Yunze have been doing very well If two people lose each other, they usually have no virtue at all.


    They are using mutual loss to pass the waiting time when the box door is pushed open Gu Beichen came in with Jane foam.


    The reaction of Lin Nan and Li Yunze is to look behind them But after watching for a long time, Gu Beichen''s door was closed, and he did not see a small figure.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law Your children are not invisible, are they? " Lin asked directly in jest to the south.


    Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing. Gu Beichen just said indifferently: "well, I can lend you back to steal enemy information for you."


    "Poof..." Lin Nan was directly choked by his saliva, "don''t intervene, third brother. I''m risking my life, not to see you?"


    "I said, Beichen will not bring it..." Li Yunze heaved a sigh, but also a face of disappointment.


    "I''m afraid some people will look jealous!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth coldly, his face was full of pride.


    From beginning to end, Jian Mo pursed her lips and laughed. Seeing three people''s "fighting" over, she said, "ah Chen didn''t say Today, the students in the milk bag class invited milk bags to their home, so we can only do it next time. "


    When Lin Nan heard this, he suddenly felt bitter, "I will go back to the military area tomorrow...""It''s not that you don''t come back?" Gu Beichen''s voice has been indifferent, "where is the Dragon boss?"


    "On the way to..." Li Yunze answers, and then gives Gu Beichen a look at random.


    Gu Beichen didn''t change his face and didn''t ask, but asked what Jian Mo had to drink?


    "Tut I''m not used to it


    Lin Nan''s four-year military career has become very stable. However, when facing Gu Beichen and others, he unconsciously relaxed like a big child, "sister-in-law, my third brother used to drag so much Now you have to take your money and let my third brother go in a hurry


    Jian Mo nodded as if it were not for you today, I would not have given him this opportunity... "


    On hearing this, Lu Nan and Li Yunze burst into laughter, and the box was filled with joy.


    Several people are chatting while waiting for the Dragon owl.


    Lin was happy to take off from the south, plus the first to have a good feeling for Jian Mo, naturally relaxed and happy.


    Li Yunze took advantage of Lin Nan and Jian Mo to talk about the space, sat down to Gu Beichen side, "that night''s matter has the result?"


    "It''s heading south..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, "do you think it''s done by different people?"


    Gu Beichen light hook thin lips, showing a touch of cold, "it is possible Is it some people who cooperate happily? "


    This light Yi let Li Yunze''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, he looked at Lin Nan did not know what to say to make Jane mor laugh, and then said in a deep voice: "this is really annoying, I hope your second uncle will be happy."


    Gu Beichen gently sneered and didn''t speak


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was Xiao Jing calling, he calmly picked it up and put it in his ear at the same time, "eh?"


    "Chen Shao, there''s news from Jian Heng..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Gu Beichen suddenly eagle eyes become familiar with, "what situation?"


    Xiao Jing sighed and said, "many people have been turned around. They said that they were sent to be scapegoats in a political turmoil of the two parties the year before last." At this point, he paused and said, "man is dead!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips show a touch of indifference. Listening to Xiao Jing''s words like this, he subconsciously feels that things are weird rather than relieved.


    "Keep looking..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are dark and deep, and his voice is even colder, "I want to be sure!"


    "I understand." Xiao Jing should sound, in Gu Beichen hung up the phone, also received the line.


    "Er Jing, what does Chen Shao say?" Asked the woman in the waistcoat, boxing with a man.


    Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Nan, "Chen Shao feels greasy."


    "Is Chen Shao too nervous?" Xiao Nan''s fist has already swung to the man.


    Xiao Jing shrugged. "It''s about Miss Jane. It''s good to be careful What''s more, Chen Shao''s affairs have been enough. If Miss Jane comes back and gets involved, there will be enough chaos. "


    "Ha --" Xiao Nan suddenly had a big drink. Suddenly, the man hummed and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Nan turned around and looked at Xiao Jing and said, "brother Xiao Xiao on the other side of Angola does not have direct influence. If not, I will go there."


    Xiao Jing laughed, "elder sister, I''ll wait for your words!" He happily went to the front, and the dogleg took over Xiao Nan''s boxing gloves. "If you could go there, it would be better You know, I can''t do without Chen Shao now


    Xiao Nan glared at Xiao Jing, "Ho, you are loyal."


    Xiao Jing continues to laugh. The owner of his family has no limit to pursue his wife. As a capable subordinate, how can he get some strength?


    "Elder sister, in order to let you be willing, I have a super powerful video here. I''ll send you the mobile phone later and let you have a good time!" Xiao Jing said with a smile, "Chen Shao''s, absolutely wonderful!"


    Xiao Nan is not as gossipy as Xiao Jing. However, it is Gu Beichen''s Still very interested.


    Xiao Jing here passes the video of "custody" negotiation that day behind his back. Gu Beichen naturally doesn''t know at all.


    He saw that Lin Nan and Jian Mo had a good time chatting, so he let them talk. He and Li Yunze said something by the way.


    "Go back and ask Jinxi to have dinner with her husband?" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "appropriate?"


    "Can he sit down when the second uncle comes back?" Gu Beichen hissed coldly and said, "it''s better for me to look for him than to let him look for him!"


    "Also..." Li Yunze said with a sigh.


    "Three sisters in law..." Lin squinted at Gu Beichen, who said something to the south, and then asked, "why didn''t you give it to my third brother when you had a child?"


    "It''s a mix of yin and Yang..." Jian Mo didn''t explain it too deeply, and she could see that Lin Nan just wanted to start talking.


    Lin looked south at Jian Mo, and then said, "third sister-in-law, are you going to start over with the third brother this time?"


    "Can''t you see that?" "I thought it was obvious," she said with a smile


    "Third sister-in-law, I will return to the army tomorrow. The army is a long way from Los Angeles, so it is not convenient for me to come back..." Lin Nan said seriously, "some things should not have been small, but..."


    After a pause to the south, Lin said, "in fact, there is nothing Three elder brothers look at us, in fact, you and I all want to trust each other


    "It depends on what..." Jian Mo''s heart suddenly condensed gas son, but still jokingly said, "back to the news, if he was caught in bed with which star, I can''t still believe it?"


    Lin Nan was stunned, and then he burst out laughing


    Because the chest wound is not completely good, did not smile a few times, suddenly chest pain, the face "brush" pale up.


    When Jian Mo saw it, she called Li Yunze in a hurry To the South he... "


    "It''s OK!" Li Yunze just glanced at the forest to the south, "a person who comes out of a barrage of bullets can only dress up in front of your third sister-in-law!"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Lin Nan. He didn''t pretend to look at him?


    "Tut, it''s good to have sister-in-law care!" Lin South voice greasy crooked said, as if the moment is OK, but also directly face on the shoulders of Jane foam.


    "A cold and sharp cold light suddenly shot to Lin Nan with a warning. He felt that the eyes of the third brother were really fierce and could kill people.


    Originally, Lin Nan wanted to hold on for a while. Unfortunately I can''t hold on.


    Looking at the resentful rise of Lin Nan, Jian Mo pursed her lips and laughed. A pair of beautiful eyes were shining at Gu Beichen in the not very bright light.


    Gu Beichen some discontented, also warned a look at her.Li Yunze''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, and the corners of his mouth gradually spread a smile What Beichen had done four years ago is now a positive result.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Dutch sunshine is particularly abundant, shining on a large number of tulips, just like a natural painting scroll.


    A man in his fifties, wearing a white baseball cap, polo shirt, beige slacks, and a golf club in his hand, was ready to swing


    At the right time, a golf cart came over, and a strong looking man came down with an engineer''s cap


    "Well..." Gu Mo Huai answered and then swung.


    At the same time, the two people looked at the golf ball flying out of the parabola until it fell, and then their eyes were narrowed.


    Gu Mo Huai threw the club and gloves to the caddie, and just went to the sun umbrella in front of him, "what''s the situation there?"


    "I''ve tried the water..." The man with an engineer''s cap scratched the corners of his mouth and said, "the effect is not bad."


    Gu mohuai smiles, a pair of sharp eyes hidden under too many years of experience shows coldness, "wait a second..." He sighed, "that time I had an accident. I had been waiting for four years. I don''t care about this time."


    He sat down in his chair and looked up at the man with an engineer''s cap standing in front of him. "Can''t wait?"


    The man sneered, "how could Just like the second uncle said, I''ve been waiting for a few years. I''m afraid to wait a few more days? " His words were clearly filled with hate.


    Gu Mo Huai convergence of sight, drinking water said: "mind to Chu Zixiao body put, there may be unexpected effect."


    "Good!" The man answered and turned away.


    The night in Los Angeles has been quiet, because they have to go to he Yining''s house to pick up Jian Jie. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo don''t stay very late


    However, when they left, the Dragon owl did not come.


    The Dragon owl just called, and the man returned to the airport on the way As for why, everyone knows.


    There are not many people in the world who can make dragon owl move In addition to Gu Beichen and others, there is only a woman called warm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Gu Beichen is waiting downstairs by he Yining. Jianmo goes upstairs to meet Jian Jie


    "Trouble you!" Jane Mo and he Yining said with a smile, "when I''ve finished my work these days, I''ll take my children to a picnic together..."


    "Good!" He Yining answered with a smile, then bowed his head and said, "one by one, say goodbye to Auntie and Xiaojie."


    Holding he Yining''s legs one by one, his eyes fluttered at Jian Mo, and he said with milk: "goodbye, Auntie..." Then, she looked at Jane, and there was a touch of excitement in her eyes and said, "remember what you promised me!"


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and was dissatisfied with one by one, "don''t worry I promised you, and I''ll do it. "


    Tut Tut, the milk bag is like Gu Beichen He is the future hegemonic president!


    Jian Mo smiles, even in the line of sight are not have the mind to look at Jian Jie.


    Her mind was on "heresy", and once again she missed the opportunity of instinct to find out something from her eyes. As a result, later did not expect, resulting in some people''s life "rough".


    At the weekend, Gu Beichen did not go to the company to deal with things, but directly in the study at home to deal with some documents and held a few small video conferences.


    Jian Mo is looking at the 3D renderings made by Xiangwan and Dingdang, and then finds some problems


    Jian Jie is now, with Gu Beichen in, in addition to his work, the basic is tired of his side.


    Jian Mo discontented, Jian Jie a "we play the game, your IQ is not enough" words directly let her turn around, do not want to pay attention to the father and son again!


    "I''ll take a nap, and you''ll work hard on your IQ!" Jian Mo clenched his teeth and said that he glared at Jian Jie fiercely, and then he glared at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips fluttered a little if there was no radian. Until Jane Mo entered the bedroom, she was soft and soft. Jian Jie''s small head said: "Mommy is responsible for beauty, just like flowers, intelligence quotient that thing..." His smile deepened, "I think, she is better than others."


    Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Daddy is afraid that mommy''s IQ is high. Has he gone back with others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was stunned and couldn''t help crying or laughing. However, he said softly, "women are too smart. We will feel powerless, eh?"


    It seems that Jian Jie doesn''t understand this, but because it was Gu Beichen, he also remembered it in his heart


    It was not until later, after he experienced it, that he really understood that powerlessness almost drove him crazy.


    "Ding Dong!"


    In the father and son two number game, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Jie look at each other and Gu Beichen gets up and opens the door.


    Su Junli held a gift box bag in his hand, and his mouth was always warm and fresh to the breeze of spring, and his eyes were soft


    However, when he saw that the person who opened the door was Gu Beichen, Su Jun''s smile on his face froze for a moment, but in a flash, he regained his indifference As if, for Gu Beichen will be here, although surprised, but also feel taken for granted.


    "Chen Shao is here, too?" Su Jun left his voice.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is so indifferent, without any expression, "Su San Shao comes to visit?"


    Su Jun left with a smile, "I just came back from a city and brought a gift to Mo Mo and Xiao Jie..." "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep, in the end is to take care of Jian Mo more than four years of people, although he ostracized the opposite sex around Jian Mo, but there should be some courtesy.


    "Uncle leave?" Jian Jie saw that it was Su Jun who left, and her eyes lit up.


    "A gift for you and Mommy!" Su Junli handed over the gift bag.


    Gu Beichen stands there with his hands in his pocket and looks at the tacit interaction between Su Junli and Jian Jie. He says that if he doesn''t eat it, it''s fake However, in the end, the missing four years is Su Jun from the company, he can only work harder now.


    "Me and him..." Su Jun left to look at the North Chen, and then looked to Jian Jie and said, "there are some things to talk about. It seems that you have reached the time for a nap."


    Jian Jie turned her mouth, gently moved her eyes and said, "hope for peace..."


    Su Jun left with a smile, "nature!"


    "Talk about it. I''m going to take a nap. Good afternoon!" Jian Jie finished, black pupil looked after the North Star, then turned to the bedroom.


    Jane Jie''s leaving, the atmosphere in the huge living room becomes treacherous. The confrontation between the two men''s eyes, between the electric light and the flint, is just about to explode.


    "Come out and talk!" Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and turned to go to the balcony on one side.


    Su Jun slipped from the corner of his mouth a touch of astringency, and then followed the past, closed the glass door blocking the living room and balcony.


    There was silence for a while, and the atmosphere fell to freezing point in the sun.


    No one spoke first, as if The one who speaks first loses.


    "From the first day of Mo Mo''s residence in Runze garden, I knew I don''t have a chance. " Su Junli took the lead in saying, "in fact, after more than four years of company, she hasn''t given me a chance, but I restrict her with a sentence" let it be. "Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Su Junli with his eagle eyes. "I''m very grateful for the care I''ve taken in these years But I won''t let Jane Mo, this woman


    "I''m really curious..." Su Jun Li also looked at Gu Beichen, "you have fallen in love with foam before. Why did you let her stay abroad for so long?"


    Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly hook wipe if there is no self mockery, "too conceited, lack of communication. I didn''t give her a sense of security, and naturally she would not open her heart to me... "


    He said, his eyes fell on the front again, "such a mistake made me lose the most important moment in her and Xiaojie''s life And I thought I was going backwards for her happiness and happiness


    Listen to Gu Beichen tone of melancholy, Su Jun from smile, but, such a smile is too bitter.


    "It''s said that company is the longest confession..." Su Jun from self mockery of the hook under the lip corner, "but, if the people around you are not the one you want, always accompany is just accompany." "But my grandfather continued to accept the next reason Gu Beichen, I envy you because she... "


    Su Junli did not continue to say, Gu Beichen Mou Guang micro Cu looking at him, waiting for his words below.


    Su Junli is thinking, should he be selfish?


    But Gu Beichen can make concessions for the happiness of foam, why can''t he?


    "Gu Beichen, you don''t know..." Su Jun from hanging eyes to cover the bottom of the eyes of self mockery, just raised eyes to look at Gu Beichen said, "she loves you, earlier than you imagine!"


    There is something in Gu Beichen''s brain, his eyes light slightly Lin looking at Su Jun from, as if do not understand his meaning, but as if do not understand why he told him!


    Su Junli looked at Gu Beichen, took a deep breath and then called out, "don''t let her down on your love Once again, for Mo Mo, it needs more courage than when I was attracted to you. "


    "I will always stand behind her..." Su Jun from convergence eyes light, voice slowly, but with a hidden cold charm, "once you give her the opportunity to turn around, Gu Beichen, I will not retreat again!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow hook a wanton arc, showing indifference, "I..." I saw his thin lips light open, eyes deep understanding of the bottom of the deep and decisive said, " I won''t give you such a chance! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Su Jun left with a smile, "I hope you do what you say..." He just light left a word, deeply looked at Gu Beichen, and then turned to leave.


    Just, at the moment of turning around, the indifference on his face gradually cracked open Concession, not because you don''t love, but because you love that strong woman too much.


    Her shoulders are so thin, but she provokes the whole world


    Around her, there should be a man who makes her moved and take good care of her.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator door opened in the sound of "crash".


    Su Junli walks in, his back is lonely and lonely


    He seems to be a passer-by in Jianmo''s life, leaving in a hurry Just, that period of calm years, let him how precipitation?


    There was only one piano and one person in the empty concert hall.


    As long as jade fingers on the black and white keys crazy back and forth, a note is like being filled with sad soul, not fully regret the reverberation in the concert hall.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang --"


    Su Jun pressed frantically from his anxious fingers, giving out stress.


    He closed his eyes painfully as the last strong tone fell More than four years of company, eventually lost in her heart, from beginning to end without him!


    Love never comes first However, he lost the first chance.


    If, that year, when she needed a shoulder most, he appeared in front of foam, right Everything will be different?


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth gradually overflowing with a touch of shallow self mockery, and that self mockery He felt the pain straight into his heart.


    Hands, on the black and white keys gradually curled up, even, some slightly shaking.


    Such pain, just can and Gu Beichen cloud light breeze light say, but Piled up together, Su Jun left to know that he was in a crazy regret at the moment.


    He can be selfish isn''t it?


    From the beginning, he should be selfish


    Su Jun''s self mockery from the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. He slowly opens his eyes. His ears are completely because of the sound of the keyboard keys while his hands are shaking


    Empty, single, just like his heart at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, the air of Los Angeles was completely wet. Before the time of going off work in the afternoon, it rained in the air and fell on the windows, winding out a series of distorted watermarks.


    Ding Dang, Xiang Wan and Jian Mo hold a small meeting in her office, and they make subtle changes to the final design drawings and 3D renderings before finalizing them


    "Sister Mo, when I made the renderings with Dangdang, did you know what it was?" Asked the evening.


    "Well?"


    At night, his hands clasped against his chin, and his eyes were full of fantasy and said, "if the future home is here, it must be very comfortable..."


    She didn''t flatter, she said it from the heart.


    Jian Mo''s design from the main body to the surrounding facilities, everything is from the most sought after elements It must be comfortable to have a home in such a place.


    Looking at the evening, Jian Mo said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let your boyfriend buy it back here..."


    "Ha ha!" Xiangwan laughed, "I want to But, "she drooped her shoulders," you have to have a boyfriend as a prerequisite. "


    Ding Dang and Jian Mo looked at each other and then laughed


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang. Seeing Tang Haoyang''s, she quickly picked up: "director?"


    "The design department will see a new designer who graduated from UCL. What about your alumni..." Tang Haoyang opened his mouth and said with a smile, "general manager Yu and I can''t go back now. We''ll be there later. You''ll have a treat first."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo didn''t think much about it.


    When the phone hung up, the elevator outside reached the floor of the architectural design department.


    Sun Ke came forward and saw that he was a foreigner and asked in standard English, "excuse me, can I help you?"


    "Jane Foam... " The foreigner said in broken Chinese.


    Sun Ke thought that she had come to look for Jian Mo''s design. She couldn''t help laughing. "Please go to the reception room first, I''ll..."


    ¡°Jane£¡¡±


    Before Sun Ke''s words were finished, Andy''s blue eyes suddenly lit up. Seeing Jian Mo coming out, he first exclaimed, and then, in the public''s consternation, he came forward and hugged her.


    "Well..." Jane can''t stand Andy''s enthusiasm. "Andy, let me go. You''re going to suffocate me!"


    Because of her height, Jane just went to Andy''s chest and was directly oppressed by him


    As soon as Andy heard this, he quickly let go of Jian Mo, and then he panicked to see if she had any problems.


    When Jian Mo saw her classmates, she couldn''t help smiling, "how can you be here?"Andy completely ignored the curious eyes of Suke and said, "I come to work Well, I''m one of you here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Morse is Zheng Leng first, then stare big eyes, "the new designer that director says, is you?"


    "Yes Andy smiles and nods. Then he looks at Jian Mo with ambiguous and warm face and says, "Jane, I''m here for you. Are you very moved?"


    Jane Mo''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched, "if you say that you are in love with design, I will be more moved!"


    Andy laughed, his whole body exuded the unique charm of sunshine boy, "but, I''m really for you..." His eyes were bright, "you Chinese have a saying Women can''t bear the burden of death Well, yes, that''s it! So, I''m going to stick to it! "


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, the expression on Andy''s face was petrified.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the meeting room on the top floor of the imperial group was solemn, just like the rainy weather outside.


    European and American stock markets opened, some branches of the emperor continued to decline, panic.


    "President, may I come over?" The general manager looks dignified to say.


    Gu Beichen didn''t open his mouth. His slender fingers gently tapped on the table top, which made people''s breath move with his rhythm


    Xiao Jing sits on one side, and his sight falls on Gu Beichen. His face is a little dignified.


    "Let me see..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes a deep, cold Jun''s face is so indifferent, people can''t see through his mind at the moment, "farewell!"


    Words fall, Gu Beichen takes the lead to get up to leave, Xiao Jing and Susan quickly follow out.


    After entering the office, Xiao Jingfang said solemnly: "I''m afraid someone has controlled the stock market..." They have made preparations before. It is impossible for the stock market to fluctuate so violently.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a wipe of Lengran, ink pupil already deep not to see the bottom.


    See his thin lips light open, you cold indifference said: "desperate things Has it never been his means? "


    Xiao Jing''s face is gloomy and fierce. At the right time, the mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    He took out, see is Xiao Nan, quickly pick up, "sister, what situation?"


    "Scapegoat is not a simple truss," Xiao Nan''s voice said slowly, "someone replaced him After that, all the clues are broken! "


    Xiao Jing frowned in an instant, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, Jian truss has been changed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The defense client''s cell.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at the party, and then put a pile of information in front of him, "this, is it true?"


    The party concerned doubts droops the eye, wears the handcuffed hand to lift together to turn the information, finally surprised looks to Chu Zixiao, "these are how you check?" As he asked, he looked horrified.


    "You just need to answer me now..." Chu Zixiao''s vision more and more familiar with, "yes, or not!"


    The party swallowed and nodded


    Chu Zixiao immediately spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then got up after receiving the information. Under the suspicious and frightened eyes of the party concerned, he turned and left the prison.


    The rain outside, pattering down, as if to wash all things in the world.


    Chu Zixiao stood on the corridor, looking at the gloomy weather outside, holding the information in his hand gradually tightened Because of too much force, the knuckles make a "quack" sound.


    With the deepening of the case between him and Mo Shaochen, he found more and more information about Yujing lake Is it Providence or something?


    Chu Zixiao eyes gradually become familiar with the light, handsome face, with a touch of unwilling under the heavy.


    Looking down, Chu Zixiao took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jian Mo: if, one day, you find what you see, or the people around you have been deceiving you, foam, what will you do?


    When Jian Mo received the text message, she frowned slightly and thought about it, but she still replied to the past: Zixiao, I am responsible for my life!


    Chu Zixiao looks at the text message that Jian Mo replies, her eyes gradually deepen, but her mouth is full of complicated radians that people can''t understand


    Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window of the office, looking at the leaves that were particularly green and secluded under the rain, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Mo Shaochen said


    Han Yifei opened the door and came in, "lawyer Mo, the information is ready..."


    Mo Shaochen turns around and takes over the information and looks at it calmly


    The case against Chu Zixiao still has no result after the second trial. Just like the outside world, he and Zixiao can''t find a good technical means. Now they can only seek a breakthrough from the trivial.


    Han Yifei is waiting for Mo Shaochen to look at the materials, and his lips move. He wanted to ask about some questions about the emperor last time


    But on second thought, after all, it had nothing to do with the case, and Mo Shaochen didn''t ask him later. I don''t think there are many problems?


    After all, the emperor is such a big group, how can not and a small community construction problems involved too much.


    However, Han Yifei did not expect that the information he put on Mo Shaochen''s desk had long been replaced with something of little value


    Mo Shaochen is collecting all kinds of favorable evidence for his client, but Chu Zixiao''s mind at the moment is not in this case.


    The car was frantically shuttling through the rain, slender hands holding the steering wheel had already used force, a pair of harsh to contradictory eyes, hate looking at the front, as if to see a hole in the windshield.


    "Squeak -" the screeching sound of the brakes reverberated in the rain, causing people rushing to look sideways.


    Chu Zixiao''s lips were tight, his head turned slowly, and his eyes passed through the glass of the car which was hit by the rain The line of sight falls on the bronze characters of "Yujing Lake".


    Hand, hold on to the steering wheel and tighten up.


    Because of too much force, the palm of the hand and the steering wheel of the leather make a "shimmering" sound of friction.


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth overflows with a smile that people can''t understand. That kind of smile is full of cold and sarcasm


    Is he too persistent?


    But what can he do?


    One is a lover that he has used for so many years, and the other is his little uncle whom he worshipped since he was a child But in the end?


    The tangled and contradictory emotions tear Chu Zixiao''s emotions. He leans back on the seat with some weakness. His sight is even more numb looking at the front. With the wiper sweeping back and forth, he gradually becomes lax


    I don''t know how long Chu Zixiao''s car stayed on the edge of Yujing lake for a long time. The sky gradually darkened and the rain became heavier and heavier.


    Not far away, a very ordinary black car was parked there.


    The driving man looked at the corner of Chu Zixiao''s car and gradually drew a sarcastic arc, such a radian Through the treacherous under the Yin Li.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that it would rain heavily when she got off work. She frowned at the rain outside and frowned slightly.


    "Mo Mo, shall I take you back?" Mo Xiaoya came over with a package of design drawings in her hand. She knew that Jane mor had come here on foot recently.


    Jian Mo is in a hurry to pick up the milk bag, but she doesn''t want to let the company know for the time being, causing unnecessary trouble


    In a dilemma, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Sorry..." I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."Jay, I asked Susan to pick it up..." From the mobile phone came Gu Beichen''s soft and low voice, "wait for her to pick you up by the way. Will you wait a moment, eh?"


    Jian Mo''s heart instantly warm, "I''m worried about it!"


    Gu Beichen chuckled at his thin lips and said, "there are some things that the company can''t handle. I don''t think I''ll go back tonight..." After a pause, he continued, "maybe I''ll go abroad tomorrow."


    For Gu Beichen''s busy, Jian Mo is still used to it. After all Before marriage, he had to go abroad or fly around the country from time to time.


    "Well..." Jian Mo just answered, because there is mo Xiaoya beside, she is not easy to say anything.


    "Remember to miss me!" Gu Beichen says, "I''ll miss you too..."


    Jane Mo can no longer control the happiness filled the corner of her mouth, she pursed the corner of her lip, and "um" sound.


    Gu Beichen knew that she was not very convenient to speak, so he didn''t say anything again. After two sentences, he hung up the phone.


    "Tut, this look I don''t have to take this free ride. " Mo Xiaoya shakes her head and pretends to be very hurt. After saying that, she greets Jian Mo and goes downstairs.


    Jane Mo quickly packed up her things and went downstairs to wait


    Before Susan''s car, I saw Andy come out of the building.


    "Didn''t you go to the house Mr. Yu found you?" Jane Mo looks at Andy in doubt.


    Andy said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to leave work. Did you say that if I came to your city, you would treat me to dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was a little embarrassed, "but now I''m going to pick up my son. Is the weekend OK? "


    "I haven''t seen little Jemi for a long time. Let''s eat together!" Andy has no tactful refusal.


    Jian Mo fu''er is a little powerless for the differences of language and culture between foreigners and Chinese.


    Just thinking about how to let Andy understand that she was refusing at the moment, Andy suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go. The traffic is so heavy here. Little Jemi is in a hurry."


    Hello Jane Mo was directly pulled by Andy and ran outside. Seeing that it was going to rain, she said in a hurry, "it''s all wet, Andy!"


    Andy turned to her with a grin and big white teeth. "We want to enjoy nature This is what nature has given us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo turned her eyes and was about to drag Andy back when a black car stopped by them.


    The door was opened, and a big black umbrella was stretched out and stretched out. Then, the black leather shoes drove the slender legs down He got out of the car with his long body.


    Some of Jane''s hair and clothes were wet, because of the rain.


    When it''s time, it''s not reflected in her umbrella yet A deep voice came.


    "Are you cheating?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Just because there is a big umbrella covered, Jian Mo didn''t see who was under the umbrella


    However, when the low and dangerous voice came, she suddenly raised her eyes to see Just on Gu Beichen that pair of deep already can''t see bottom of eye light.


    "Did not Susan come?" Jane Mo''s eyes have a touch of surprise slip by.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang let people can''t understand, but in the heart hair''s arc, "I don''t come, how can I see..." As he said that, his eyes dropped slightly and fell right where Andy was holding Jane''s hand You''re carrying me and other men Well? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t say the whole thing, but he whispered.


    Jane immediately felt pressure in her heart and subconsciously explained, "don''t blame me, I''m also forced to..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen and light Yi sound, voice charm and low.


    With only one word, Jian Mo felt that she had difficulty breathing


    Andy was curious to see who was carrying the umbrella. However, he looked aside several times and couldn''t see it.


    ¡°Jane£¿¡± Andy whispered. He was worried because he couldn''t understand Chinese.


    Jian Mo was called back suddenly. Seeing Gu Beichen''s cold face full of haze and picking his chin slightly, "I''m single now, enjoying the right to be pursued Cheating? What a serious remark you have


    Looking at Jian Mo''s face laughing, Gu Beichen''s face suddenly became cold, "like to get wet in the rain?" He whispered, and his sight was in danger.


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters" next, vigilant looking at Gu Beichen.


    "Or..." Gu Beichen slightly bent over, thin lips deliberately sliding over Jian Mo''s cheek. When he felt her horror, he said the next half sentence in her ear I will accompany you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam immediately widened her eyes and said in a hurry, "no, I''m not self abusive."


    Are you kidding, let Gu Beichen accompany her to get wet in the rain, how she wants to make headlines?


    Gu Beichen has a smile on his thin lips, which is dangerous and evil However, Jian Mo didn''t see it.


    Jane Mo quickly broke away from Andy''s hand and then apologized, "I Well, "she said after thinking about it," my boyfriend came to pick me up. It seems I can''t enjoy nature with you. "


    Andy''s face was hurt. "Boyfriend?" He was startled and looked down to find out who it was.


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo didn''t give him the chance and said in a hurry: "see you tomorrow..." She pauses. "Oh, welcome to Xiangyu. Goodbye!"


    Words fall, Jian Mo has dragged Gu Beichen together on the car.


    On the bus, Xiao Jing''s mouth is hooked with a smile. First he looks at Gu Beichen, who is in low pressure. Then he greets Jian Mo: "Hello, Miss Jane."


    "Good!" Jane Mo closes the door. She looks through the glass of the car and looks at Andy standing in the rain with his face injured and holding his heart. She can''t help feeling guilty.


    Xiao Jing looked at Beichen again. His cold face was already overcast, darker than the weather outside. He could not help but pray for Jian mo.


    The car starts, Xiao Jing all the way to run Zeyuan.


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen also ignore her, still cold face, can''t help but please smile to ask a way: "don''t you say today will be very busy? I also plan to go home to cook, and milk bag together to deliver food to you! "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, or even looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo grinned secretly, and regardless of her hair was wet, she rubbed herself in front of Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, even her eyes didn''t give Jian Mo a.


    Jian Mo secretly abdominal Fei under, then just smile to ask a way: "milk bag?"? Did Susan pick it up? "


    Gu Beichen still ignored.


    Jian Mo secretly scolded, then released him, sat on the other side, and looked out of the window In a bad mood.


    Xiao Jing looks at his eyes in the rearview mirror and flicks the corners of his mouth Chen Shao, is this the rhythm of death?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth: "how can he be here?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth slightly arouses a smug smile, however, because she slants the head to look outside the car, Gu Beichen also can''t see.


    Well, aren''t you cold to the end? Why not?


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t answer, Gu Beichen moved his eagle eyes and sighed, "I''m going to go abroad tomorrow, and I haven''t done a lot of things around me MOR, I just want to see you. "


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly became sour, and her proud smile disappeared in an instant She turned to look at Gu Beichen, some remorse.


    See her so, Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook shallow smile, "do not stretch?"


    Listening to his light voice, Jian Mo knew that she had been played again


    "Gu Beichen!" Jane Mo clenched her teeth and turned her face in anger. She didn''t intend to pay attention to the man who even "quarreled" could play himself.


    Gu Beichen chuckled and picked up the corner of his lips. He rubbed his hand in the palm of his handThe palm of his hand is slightly thick, but with warm air, he wraps the hand of Jian Mo in it, which is just right.


    Turn into the parking lot of runzeyuan in time.


    "I''m really busy..." Gu Beichen said, "I just want to see you, so I''m here to pick you up. "


    She didn''t know how much he thought of her when he called her and heard her voice.


    Jian Mo turns again and looks at Gu Beichen. His sight is still on the hand she was pulled by Andy before


    "You are so beautiful, so many men peep at it one after another..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "what should I do to tie you around?"


    Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s deep eyes light snatched thought suddenly a stagnation, he asked, her heartbeat inexplicably crazy.


    Car, stop in the parking space.


    Xiao Jing thinks that he is not getting out of the car at the moment, or not getting out of the car


    It''s embarrassing not to get off the bus, but Get out of the car, can''t hear gossip?


    Xiao Jing was very tangled, but finally got out of the car He can''t promise not to get off the bus. Chen Shao will deal with him later.


    Xiao Jing looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror and gets out of the car.


    "Mo''er..." Just at the moment when the door was closed, Gu Beichen called out softly and deeply. His mellow voice was full of dullness, "I need many days to come back."


    "Well." Jane Mo should sound, because of Gu Beichen tone of melancholy, the heart of time and space down.


    Gu Beichen took Jane Mo''s hand and pulled her into his arms. His voice became more and more low and said, "things are difficult. I don''t know how long to deal with them..." After a pause, he continued, "can you promise me something?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo light Yi sound, listen to Gu Beichen powerful heartbeat, some uneasiness in the heart.


    Gu Beichen, with his chin against the top of Jian Mo''s slightly wet hair, sniffed at her body fragrance and spoke slowly: "no matter what happens, wait for me to come back and solve it..."


    Jian Mo frowned, some did not understand Gu Beichen''s words.


    How do you feel As if something was going to happen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Mo''er..." Can''t wait for Jian Mo''s reply, Gu Beichen can''t help but frown and shout.


    "Good!" The corner of her mouth spread a faint smile, "no matter what happened, I will wait for you to come back."


    Gu Beichen''s heart in this moment slightly put down, but, spread more worry.


    He is afraid of When he leaves, something will get out of control.


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s rare uneasiness, Jian Mo gently raised her face and dropped a warm kiss on his throat. "Except being pursued, I will wait for you to come back..."


    The delicate voice is full of banter, as if to break the rigid and dignified atmosphere at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looks down at Jian Mo, on her line of sight, the heat is fierce.


    But I don''t know whether it''s just because of the teased kiss on his Adam''s apple, or because of her words.


    Handsome face down Kiss, like a storm general, as if to swallow up the foam.


    Jian Mo warmly responds to Gu Beichen''s kiss. For two people who have just opened their hearts to each other completely The brief separation, suddenly become not separated, already miss the situation.


    Xiao Jing''s legs support the pillar behind him, hanging his head and looking at the mobile phone The face color did not just want to explore the gossip in the car under the heart of the banter, a bit more dignified.


    Jane truss''s whereabouts are suddenly complicated and confusing, which makes people feel like a stone, which is very powerful.


    If she had been taken as a scapegoat, who would have been replaced by Jane truss without any background?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Jing finally closed his mobile phone. His sight fell in front of him and his eyes narrowed slightly


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. Until Jian Mo feels like she''s about to suffocate, Gu Beichen just lets her go.


    Looking at her face dyed red, Gu Beichen''s eyes light deep once again put Jian Mo in his arms, just quietly opened his mouth, "wait for me to come back..."


    Gu Beichen left, and finally he didn''t go upstairs Just, before leaving, he was busy to have a look at Jian mo.


    The air conditioning in the conference room was a little low. Yu Ziyun talked about the emperor''s draft comparison on Friday.


    Now Xiangyu and Andy, there are three people who come back from UCL. It can be said that they have made the most of themselves in Los Angeles these two days.


    Jian Mo''s mind is a little free. Gu Beichen has been away for three days. Every day, two people will send text messages and make phone calls, but Miss but did not reduce, but more and more deep.


    Jane''s eyes are blue.


    Isn''t Jane with that pianist?


    Why is her boyfriend someone else?


    Andy turned his mouth and felt that there were more and more obstacles to chasing Jane


    "Jianmo, if there is no problem, I wish you success!" Yu Ziyun finally said with a smile, "Xiaojing and I will be married next week, and we will be waiting for your gift."


    Jane Mo collected the free thoughts, confident eyebrows, "go all out."


    Yu Ziyun laughed. Suddenly, applause came from the conference room.


    Friday.


    Thanks to Jian Mo''s participation and the remarkable characteristics of the Emperor himself, the financial news has already opened the prelude to the bidding comparison of architectural design in the early morning


    Different from four years ago, it''s obviously more stable this time, but still nervous.


    Jane Mo calmly sat at the back of the long table in the conference room, and did not know whether it was a coincidence or what. She was the last one again.


    Listen to one by one explain their own design concept, Jian Mo''s thoughts are gradually pulled back to the imperial Club draft.


    When did Gu Beichen fall in love with her?


    The result of that comparison Is it really the divorce gift he gave her?


    Jian Mo began to doubt


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but when the result came out that day, she called Gu Beichen There was no one on the phone.


    Now, it seems that something is wrong?


    Jane Mo is thinking, suddenly, was pulled down by Ding Dang''s sleeve.


    Her subconscious side of the head to see Ding Dang, eye is her face of consternation and surprise.


    "Mo Mo, look..." Ding Dang''s voice some congealed murmur to say, the facial expression all becomes bad.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, followed Ding Dang''s line of sight to see the 3D effect picture of the company that was explaining her design concept, just a glance, suddenly The pupils dilate.


    Xiangwan''s face also became anxious. Her breath was too short to control. She could only look at Jian mo


    Jian Mo listened to the man explain his design confidently. Finally, he looked at Shang Junhao and said, "our company''s design tenet is based on home. We hope that people can regain warmth in the high-end community. Thank you


    Applause came, some people were happy, others were sad.


    Jian Mo didn''t move, but her face became badHer eyes fell on the designer who went to the opposite side and sat down. Her eyes were filled with anger under inquiry.


    The designer frowned at Jian Mo, then nodded politely and sat down calmly.


    The hand that Jian Mo originally holds pen slightly clenches next, she looks at that stylist, breath also gradually thick rise.


    If Last time the design hit the idea, what about this time?


    Can''t her design always hit other people''s ideas?


    And Why is it emperor''s project every time?


    One question after another slipped from my mind, and Jane''s lips gradually tightened up


    Another company has finished its own design explanation. Today, it is also the last company to compare the draft Xiangyu.


    Shang Junhao hopes that Jian Mo will surprise him. When he looks at her, his eyes are urgent. "Let''s invite Xiangyu''s designers!"


    Dingdang and Xiangwan both looked at Jian Mo, and at this moment, everyone was already helpless.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand. There was that company in front of her Now, her design is a waste that can''t be taken out.


    Everyone''s attention falls on Jian Mo''s body. Here, there are two companies that participated in the design of emperor''s club For the last temporary change of Jian Mo''s design, everyone said that they were not curious.


    However, because of the emperor''s statement, no one will lose his job and future because of his curiosity Naturally, no one said.


    But when you see the new design, you don''t think much about it After all, it''s really better.


    This time, when Jian Mo came back from UCL, we were still very curious about her design


    Jian Mo didn''t move, but her hands became more and more tight.


    Shang Junhao thought she didn''t hear, and said, "please invite Xiangyu''s designer..."


    Dingdang and the face of the evening have been bitter and bitter gourd, two people look at one eye, and see to the Jian mo.


    Jian Mo stood up, and when everyone was looking forward to it, she bit her teeth secretly and looked at Shang Junhao and said, "Xiangyu abstained!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The voice of "Hua" came one after another in the conference room. Shang Junhao frowned in an instant, and his eyes were sharp and pointed at Jian mo.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear what you said just now." Shang Junhao asked again, with a warning in his eyes.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand, then gritted her teeth and said again, "Xiangyu abstains!"


    The voice of whispering has been heard, as if everyone expected too much from Jian Mo, so that when she said she abstained, she was too shocked


    With a "pa" sound, Shang Junhao threw the comparison clip in his hand onto the conference table, and said coldly, "do you think this is the vegetable market? Come in if you want to, and quit if you want to? "


    Jian Mo''s heart was heavy at the moment, but she still said: "I''m sorry for such a decision. However, in a responsible attitude, Xiangyu, although sorry, can only regret to quit."


    "This is your responsible attitude?" Shang Junhao directly snorted, "our emperor''s door can''t accommodate your Xiangyu people Later, the emperor''s project, I think Xiangyu doesn''t have to participate. " He hummed again, directly took the comparison clip and turned around, "that''s all for today, and the results will be announced next week."


    At the same time, Shang opened the door of the conference room and closed it again with a bang.


    People from other families left one after another, and everyone''s eyes fell on Jian mo before they left There are ridicule, scorn, even disdain.


    "Sister mo..." Late at night, I was about to cry.


    Ding Dang was so angry that his chest went up and down, "how could this happen?"


    Jian Mo took a deep breath of effort, then gritted her teeth and said, "go back first and talk about it again..."


    Collision idea once she recognized, but twice, she did not believe, also impossible!


    Now the only possibility is that her design has been leaked


    However, because of the confidentiality, from the beginning to the end, only she and Xiangwan, Ding Dang know.


    And the two of them also know the confidentiality of the design drawings, so it is impossible to make such a mistake.


    When they returned to the company, they found that the atmosphere was dignified.


    People from the architectural design department heard that Jian Mo and others were back, and they left the office one after another, looking at her in doubt one by one Some are concerned, some have complicated vision, and some have a sneer in their mouth.


    For those who later entered Xiangyu, Jian Mo didn''t have much contact with each other. She was not surprised that they would have such an expression.


    "Jane, what''s going on?" Andy worried about Jian Mo and asked, "some people say you quit the competition? Why? "


    At the moment, Jian Mo has no way to answer why. She just gives a little sign to Mo Xiaoya and others and turns to find Tang Haoyang


    "What''s going on?" Sun Ke and others quietly asked Ding Dang.


    Dingdang frowned and frowned and pursed his lips without speaking She doesn''t know how to say it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listened to Susan''s report, slightly frowned, "she abstained?" He asked uncertainly.


    "Well!" Susan said, "it''s not clear why. It''s time to give up. There''s no explanation."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown tighter. If it wasn''t for some accident, Jian Mo''s disposition could not be so capricious


    The most important thing is that she came back full of confidence for this project. How could she give up for no reason?


    "Chen Shao, do you need to know something about it?" Susan asked.


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen said faintly, "things here are almost handled. I''ll go back to China later."


    Susan was surprised, but she said, "OK, I see."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, eagle eyes deep fell out of the window, after a while, just sent a short message to Jian mo.


    President Gu: wait for me to come back!


    Just four words, let Jane foam''s nose instantly sour up


    Today''s things, although unexpected people are unprepared, even now whether it is the company''s internal or external rumors have been everywhere.


    How much people look forward to Jian Mo''s return, how crazy the public opinion is at the moment.


    Jane Mo pursed the corner of her lips and sent a message back to Gu Beichen: I''ve been waiting for you!


    Gu Beichen looks at these strong words, and his ink pupil becomes deep and bottomless


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated again, and he opened the text message calmly.


    Mo''er: I will solve this matter by myself. Don''t rush back for me Chen, I don''t want to hide everything behind you.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s message, Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly softened This is the woman he loves. Sometimes she is coquettish, but most of the time, she is confident and strong.


    Thin lips hook a thin smile, Gu Beichen slender fingers across the screen, a message back in the past: I''m behind you, tired Just lean back!


    There''s nothing like a lover to rely on. Jane Mo thinks Today all the grievances and anger, because Gu Beichen''s sentence "tired, directly back to" to the impact of the vanishing."Girl, who do you think did this?" Li Xiaoyue cut the fruit out and sat down beside Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shakes her head. In fact Now everyone is suspicious, including herself.


    General manager Yu felt that nine out of ten things were internal to the company.


    "Mommy," Jian Jie looked at Jian Mo and asked calmly, "in fact, what I want to know is Why would the other company explain the design in front of you? "


    Jane froze, looking at Jane for a long time, just fluttered her eyes and asked subconsciously, "yes Why? "


    "Two reasons!" Jian Jie held up her small hand and compared it with a pair of scissors. "First, there are problems in daddy''s company. Second, the other side has made preparations. If you are in front of him, he will use his own design. "


    Listening to Jian Jie''s analysis, Jian Mo can''t help but frown and recall the situation of today''s draft comparison The designer of the other company is calm and calm when she looks at him suspiciously. What does that mean?


    It is very likely to say with the milk bag that the person in charge of the draw has a problem!


    But Why?


    Just want to see her make a fool of herself?


    The night is silent.


    However, the news about Xiangyu abstaining is still spreading. On the Internet, even Jianmo''s willfulness is divided into two groups.


    It is said that Xiangyu and Jianmo, who are so critical of the emperor, are simply handsome.


    But most of them say that Jane is arrogant Xiangyu, this is the rhythm of death.


    But no matter what to say, no doubt, Xiangyu and Jianmo''s "reputation" in Los Angeles has gradually grown.


    "I don''t understand. What is the purpose of your doing this?" The woman grabs the red wine in her hand and looks at the back of the man standing in front of the French window, "just to make Jane foam lose face?"


    The man droops eyes, the corners of the mouth hook wipe smile, "Gu Beichen likes her, doesn''t he?"


    The woman frowned as if she didn''t understand the man.


    "Instead of attacking Gu Beichen by other means," the smile of the man''s mouth became deeper and deeper. However, the stiffness did not spread there. "It''s better to use the woman he cares about Maybe, it will have unexpected effects. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Gu Beichen originally planned to go back, but finally, because of Jian Mo''s words, he gave up the idea She said she could. He should give her space, didn''t he?


    One weekend, Jian Mo spent in the bombing of the media


    It''s just that she didn''t go to the news.


    Jian Jie, as a small agent who watched mommy for her father''s sake since childhood, naturally wants to help Gu Beichen, who is not around, so that Jian Mo has no time to face those messy things.


    The weekend Jianmo in Jane Jie''s "intimate" past, the arrival of a new week, destined to be a eventful week.


    As for Jian Mo''s abstention, the company has been brainwashed by various speculations of the media after a weekend.


    In addition to those people in the design department before, everyone''s eyes were filled with strange


    Jian Mo did not pay attention to it, and continued to do her own things, as if nothing had happened.


    "The emperor''s business is over. I don''t want to hear anything from inside."


    At the morning meeting on Monday, Yu Ziyun said with a light complexion: "at the weekend, I received a project from the art center." after that, he looked at Jian Mo and said, "Jianmo, you and Andy are responsible for it!"


    Everyone''s eyes are out of control and look at Jian Mo, and we are obviously surprised Jian morcai made such a thing, Yu Ziyun unexpectedly handed over such a big project to her directly?


    "Good!" Jian Mo was calm and self-contained, and did not pay attention to the eyes of all.


    In all kinds of thoughts, Yu Ziyun also explained a few words and announced the end of the meeting.


    For today''s meeting, the happiest thing is Andy. Gu Beichen, who came to China with Jian Mo, kisses the skin in her ear while attacking Jian Mo, and asks in a deep and magnetic voice: "Mo''er, I only have you in my heart Do you know? "


    "Well!" The cause of Jian Mo''s affection.


    "I love you, you know?"


    "Well..."


    Gu Beichen asked in such a low voice, Jian Mo''s body and mind all sink because of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is as deep as the sea, and his voice is becoming more and more low. When a touch of evil and dangerous light slips through his eyes, thin lips gently ask: "we open How about that? "


    Jian Mo''s brain was already in a mess, but she instinctively responded, "well..."


    Gu Beichen''s smile spread from the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    No matter whether the night is beautiful or ugly, it will pass. When the fish belly is white in the East, a new day begins


    The news of Jian Mo''s withdrawal from the emperor''s draft is still spreading. There are many people who watch good plays and naturally care about them.


    Su Junli inquired about the situation, and Jianmo didn''t hide it. She was always sincere to her concerned friends.


    The company is still all kinds of rumors about Jian Mo, and she doesn''t pay attention to it Four years ago, she could stand all kinds of people''s eyes. After four years, she couldn''t stand it?


    The days are just like this.


    Jian Mo and Andy discuss the art center. A week goes by quickly What''s more, now that Gu Beichen is around every day, she feels that life is so mild and warm that she is particularly satisfied.


    "Milk bag, I''m going to the wedding tomorrow. Are you all right?" Jane put the cake into the oven and asked.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane Jie should sound, and then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "tomorrow daddy will work at home."


    Jian Mo a listen, answer a voice, also have no doubt what.


    However, after Jian Jie and Gu Beichen and his son gave each other a look in the eye, they clapped again and whispered, "happy cooperation!"


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing are both famous figures in Los Angeles. Their marriage today has attracted a lot of media attention.


    They are both generous people. Besides, there is free publicity. As a qualified businessman, they will never let go of it


    The wedding ceremony was held in Yu Ziyun''s villa.


    People from both companies, plus business friends, are full of men and women in suits around the gardens and swimming pools.


    "Foam, here..." Mo Xiaoya saw Jian Mo come in and raised her hand.


    Jian Mo was wearing a dress with a breast wrapped and pink flesh. She only wore a clavicle chain on her slender neck. With her short hair, she was full of confidence.


    Sharp eyed media has held up the camera to shoot at Jian Mo, and Jian Mo doesn''t pay attention to it. She just walks to Mo Xiaoya indifferently.


    The wedding still has more than half an hour to start, and all the people are just chatting


    Naturally, the appearance of Jian Mo has become the object of many people''s whispering.


    "Don''t think too much about other people." Mo Xiaoya and Jian Mo said while holding a meal.


    Jian Mo smiles, "it doesn''t matter. It hasn''t been said less before."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at her and sighed, "I said, do you want to go back to the temple to worship? You are too mean... "


    Jane Mo laughed and blinked her eyes. "It''s OK. Yu always trusts me better than anything else."


    Speaking of Yu Ziyun, Mo Xiaoya agrees with Jian Mo''s words In fact, many of them didn''t want to leave because they had a good boss.


    Everywhere is work, but there is a comfortable environment, even if the money is less is also happy Besides, Yu Ziyun is not a stingy person.


    Mo Xiaoya and Jian Mo are eating and chatting. People from the design department have arrived.


    We chatted with mu Xiaoran in the evening, and gave us some ideas on how to deal with Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing later. We listened to their "damage" moves and laughed one by one.


    "I don''t understand. How can there be such a thick skinned woman in this world?" Xiangyu other departments of several women gathered together, one by one leering at Jian mo.


    "Seriously, I don''t believe that she has nothing to do with Mr. Yu at all?"


    "Yes, give her such a good condition to go to UCL I didn''t make any achievements when I came back. In this way, president Yu also gave her the new project... "


    "In fact, I really want to know if those people in the design department have a good relationship with her. Is it good or not?"


    "I guess it''s all fake..."


    "I think so! Who is not jealous? "


    "I can''t stand it..."


    A few women a face of disdain and disdain, even, the eyes have no self-conscious jealousy spread out.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to those messy eyes, so she chatted with Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya, waiting for the wedding.


    "Thank you for coming to the wedding of Mr. Yu and Mr. Luo..." At the right time, the MC said to the microphone with a smile.


    We all know that the wedding is about to start. Both the guests and the media all go to the place of the ceremony platform


    "Go, go over..." Daxiong and everyone indicated, and then put down the plate and took the lead in lifting steps.


    Jian Mo and others also put down their hands and moved towards the ceremony platform with a smile. There was urgency in their eyes Want to have a look at the usual day that evil spirit some ruffian Qi Yu Ziyun, today''s serious will be nervous.


    A few people are chatting and laughing, as if they didn''t pay attention to the several women behind, exchanged a look, and then pretended to follow up if they didn''t notice.Suddenly


    Jian Mo only felt that she was caught by something. Because of her inertia, she could not control herself and went forward


    At the same time, someone exclaimed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The woman seemed to be in a panic, and quickly raised her foot on the train of Jian Mo''s skirt


    Jane foam could have been able to hold on, but, because she suddenly lifted her foot, she completely lost the balance point and fell down.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran beside Jian Mo, she subconsciously to catch, but, just missed did not catch.


    All people because of the cry of surprise, instinctively with the voice to see One by one they couldn''t help but stare.


    Seeing Jian Mo about to fall down, suddenly The foam poured into a strong arm.


    The familiar breath instantly filled her nose. Before Jian Mo had time to think about it, a deep and magnetic voice came from her ear. Only she could hear the shallow voice: "I am Is it a hero''s salvation? "


    At the same time, Jian Mo has been helped up.


    All of them forgot to respond in amazement and looked at them one by one


    Jane Mo chuckled and looked at Gu Beichen. There was doubt in the bottom of her eyes. However, at the moment when she fell down Because of his appearance, her nervous mood instantly calmed down.


    He said He was behind her all the time. When he was tired, he would lean on her directly.


    Is this the first practice?


    "How can Chen Shao come?" Some media have been stunned and don''t know how to react.


    "Are Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing too proud?"


    "Yes Chen Shao doesn''t take part in such an occasion. "


    With that, the media just reacted and quickly held up the camera and began to press


    Even, some people have already run over, and they want to interview Gu Beichen one by one.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight moved away from Jian Mo''s face. When he saw the woman who had just stepped on her skirt, he suddenly knew it well. But it was only an instant. He said to the media, "the wedding will start right away. Please don''t give priority to everything else!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The master of ceremonies suddenly wakes up from the consternation, and quickly pulls everyone''s thoughts back to the wedding site


    However, whether it is the media or the guests present, one by one can not help looking at Gu Beichen, have doubts in mind.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know why Gu Beichen appears here. If it''s for the sake of general manager Yu, it''s hard to say However, it seems that it is not right to say that it is for her.


    The wedding march reverberates in the villa, and everyone''s sight falls on Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing who enter the hall one after another under various speculations.


    As they came out of the villa, they didn''t know that Gu Beichen was also here As they passed by, they were surprised.


    The wedding ceremony was passed by the blessing of everyone and the surprise of Gu Beichen''s sudden arrival. Because it was an open wedding ceremony, Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing exchanged rings, which were considered as ceremony.


    "The arrival of general manager Gu surprised Xiaojing and me." Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing took the lead to greet Gu Beichen.


    And there are business people on the scene, one by one also gathered around, hoping to have a relationship with Gu Beichen.


    The media is more ready to move It is impossible to interview Gu Beichen on weekdays, especially in the past four years. He has not even had an affair.


    Such an opportunity, of course, will not be missed.


    The men on the scene looked at Gu Beichen one by one, and they didn''t understand The gap between people, why so big?


    Compared with men''s single thought, women, whether married or not, suddenly seem to be uncomfortable One by one, "generous and decent" to show their own, on the other hand directly rushed to Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and grins attract the attention of the elegant young idlers! Hum!


    "Ah I can see Chen Shao from such a close distance. I''m happy today. " "To night a face crazy," I really want to fall down at that time is me


    Jane Mo looked at the evening, then coldly looked at Duni who stepped on her skirt. "It''s OK, you can let some people step on your feet!"


    "Ah?" The evening did not react to come over, Chi lenglengleng looked at Jian mo.


    "What do you mean, Jane Mo?" Dunnie glared.


    "What do you think I mean, what do I mean?" she said


    "You mean I did it on purpose, don''t you?" Dunnie was already gnawing her teeth.


    "That''s what you said, not me Isn''t it? " Jian Mo sneered.


    "I was just careless, you think Is your mind too dirty? " Dunnie''s eyes widened, and she didn''t know if she was trying to attract some people''s attention. "Jane, you''ve gone too far."


    Later that night, he understood, "Du Ni, you deliberately stepped on sister Mo, are you too much?"


    "In the evening, which eye of yours sees me stepping on Jane foam?" Dunnie suddenly straightened her chest and raised her chin to look at the evening. In that way, she felt like she wanted to shock the air field with her chest apparatus.


    "What a pity..." Jane Mo coldly sneered and said, "I don''t have long eyes behind me, otherwise I can enjoy the expression of your mentally retarded behavior."


    Du Ni also sneered, "Jane Mo, you want to fight out, you go out, I just was not careful Justice is in the heart. "


    "Yes, who is so bored to trample on you


    "What''s more, Nini apologized to you at that time..."


    Several women with Duni''s gang looked at Jane Mo with disdain one after another, and then "helped" Duni to speak one by one.


    Andy frowned. He was not at all in their conversation. He just looked at his face and felt bad I want to ask what''s wrong, but I can''t find an opportunity.


    Mo Xiaoya and others immediately sneered, just when they wanted to speak, the deep voice came coldly


    "She doesn''t have long eyes behind her, but I can see clearly as the eyes behind her!" Gu Beichen coldly walked over.


    Suddenly, the eyes of Duni and others are bright Her mind is to attract Gu Beichen''s attention.


    "Chen Shao..." Duni looked aggrieved and pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of a thin layer of water mist. She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "you see, you can help me to be fair I didn''t mean to


    Gu Beichen coldly looks at Du Ni, only one eye, in the eagle eye is completely disgusted.


    Yu Ziyun and others also came to see the good play, and some scolded Du Ni for trying to seduce Gu Beichen


    Jane mor stands there, neither humble nor arrogant, but sneers at the corners of her mouth.


    Xiangwan and others all look at Gu Beichen, feeling that they can''t express in their hearts


    After all, more than four years ago, Gu Beichen went to Xiangyu to find her on the day Jian Mo left Everyone is not sure what kind of relationship they have, or just some contacts.


    At the time when all the people are wondering what Gu Beichen will say, he suddenly squats down slowly Then, in the eyes of people''s consternation, for Jian Mo was trampled, and slightly dirty train gently cleaned up.Everyone''s breath was choked at that moment


    Apart from Jian Mo, no one has ever seen such a Gu Beichen.


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Beichen is the indifferent president of the Emperor Even though he had an affair before, he was also a high-ranking one. When will such a thing be done?


    "I''m a man of short stature, and mean..." Gu Beichen slowly gets up and opens his mouth at the same time. His voice is low as if he wants to coagulate the air.


    He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. "Generally, people around me have been wronged, and I will make others more aggrieved..." Then he turned his head and looked at Du Ni, his thin lips raised a cold arc, and his voice was even more gentle and oppressive, "unintentional or intentional Well? "


    The sound of light Yi was like a knife that broke Duni''s tense nerves. Her heart suddenly thumped.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what Gu Beichen is going to do, but she can feel that this man is not happy now


    "I..." Because of Gu Beichen''s eyes, Duni was afraid to say anything, but pursed her lips and looked at her.


    Everyone''s breath is gradually dignified up, Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing look at each other''s eyes, have passed a message in their eyes.


    Today, Gu Beichen will appear here It''s all because of Jane.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified. Jian Mo sighs secretly, thinking that it''s Yu Ziyun''s wedding after all. It''s not good to be so stiff in the end.


    Besides, the media Gu Beichen is in a dilemma for a woman. If she is written by those people, she may not know what kind of mess will come out tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, Jane didn''t expect Gu Beichen came here today with a purpose in mind.


    And dunnie gave him a chance!


    At the time when everyone breathes stagnation, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold thin lips said: "I apologize to my wife!"


    Gu Beichen''s words fall, including Jian Mo, everyone''s pupils are instantly enlarged and their mouths are opened in amazement


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Jane Mo now has no idea how to express her inner tumbling, as if there are tens of thousands of grass horses whistling in her chest It can''t rush out, and it can''t stop.


    All people''s eyes were dull to Jane Mo, whether it was the people of the two companies or the media, one by one was shocked by Gu Beichen''s light words.


    "Foam?" Xiong swallowed and looked at Jane foam with some difficulty. "That Chen Shao said "wife" Is it you? "


    The evening was just like the explosion, "my God Sister Mo, are you really Chen Shao''s wife? " After she asked, she came to dolei to chop her rhythm. "Ah ah Who can pinch me, I don''t know how to digest the truth. "


    Because of the late how to call, immediately, Mo Xiaoya and others also asked each other, Jane Mo one face of the desire to cry without tears.


    She never thought about marrying Gu Beichen secretly, especially now both children have


    But she didn''t think it was exposed in such a situation?


    How and milk bag exposure in front of Gu Beichen, all let her unprepared?


    The main thing is Gu Beichen, the girl, didn''t discuss with her at all!


    She didn''t believe it. He had no other way to fix Dunny He meant it!


    Jane Mo secretly bite teeth to look at Gu Beichen, but, on the face, there is no performance In all the different mind of the vision, just try to pull the smile.


    Gu Beichen looks at the angry sight of Jane Mo, and the corner of his mouth is slightly scratched with thin, full of evil smile. Meanwhile, the eagle eyes slide through Andy deeply


    Whispers are all in the ear, with consternation and consternation More than believe it.


    "My God..." Andy finally learned from Qiao Zirong''s translation, staring at Jane foam. "Jane, he is your husband?"


    Jane Mo sighed quietly, not arrogant, but looked at Gu Beichen, mouth full of a smile said: "formally introduce to you, my husband Gu Beichen! "


    Her words are so common, but in other people''s eyes, Gu Beichen is the president of the emperor, and in her eyes He is just a man who loves her.


    Gu Beichen listened to Jane Mo, eyes light suddenly became soft When she said "my husband", his heart was proud.


    Andy looked at Jane mor and Gu Beichen sadly, and he couldn''t cry directly.


    He has been pursuing China all the way, and has not begun to implement the pursuit plan. His goddess is the bride of others Andy looked at Jane foam in tears and looked at Gu Beichen angrily.


    I can''t understand how they were in England last time, they had a very common relationship. How to separate, Jane married the man.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes are very cold, thin lips are cold


    The scene suddenly got weird, including the Dunny who wanted to attract the attention of Gu Beichen, who bit her teeth secretly, and was jealous and angry at Jane mor.


    "Sister Mo, what you said before is true?" I thought I was stupid to be late. She said it to her many times. She also saw Chen Shao and Mo sister ambiguous. She didn''t believe it at last.


    Jane foam just shrugged, mouth full of people in the past did not believe her words expressed helplessness.


    Some reporters want to interview before, but Gu Beichen publicly admits who his wife is There have been speculation before, Gu Beichen changed evil and was subdued by his hidden wife It turns out to be true.


    Unfortunately, we only opened up, Gu Beichen indifferent sentence "he is not the main role today" to block back.


    Yuziyun and luoxiaojing have lived together for more than two years. Today, they just go to a wedding ceremony Everyone is casual people, for today''s unexpected truth, can not help but feel that the wedding is worth more.


    But Luo Xiaojing is still at the top of his eyes. He can see that Gu Beichen has been sworn in sovereignty today


    Luoxiaojing looked at the sun, which made people unable to move away, and sent out the charming simple foam Can not help laughing, and Yu Ziyun to sign the next face of the injured Andy.


    "In the world of love, there is no place Gu Beichen did it! " Yu Ziyun said with Luo Xiaojing around his waist, "if there is a position, it means that love is not enough Honey, are you right? "


    Luo Xiaojing smiled at his angry eyes. "Roll, talk sweetly."


    "Roll? Get out of your arms? " Yu Ziyun asked in a charming way, "less sweet words So I''ll be more. How about it? "


    Luo Xiaojing smile instantly dyed all emotions, no matter how strong a woman, also hope to have a man around to care for himself Yuziyun, she wants to find that.


    The wedding of the two people became very lively because of Gu Beichen''s sudden visit. Although the media could not interview, it was OK to take photos.


    Each media will hand photos quickly back to their platforms, but in a moment Another wave of foam was blowing up in Luocheng.Gu Beichen''s wife was completely exposed in front of the public this time. However, there are many people in the world who can''t see better than others. They are all jealous


    Of course, these sour and jealous people will not attack Gu Beichen, and Jian Mo will definitely bear the brunt.


    Jian Mo holds her cell phone and nests on the sofa, looking at the comments one by one, and she can''t help laughing


    I used to look after the scandal between Beichen and other women as a joke. Now I change it to myself. She can still laugh.


    Jian Mo went to the study with her mobile phone. Gu Beichen was looking at the documents. She didn''t care. She directly sat on his lap, hooked his neck and hummed: "they said that we would get divorced at the end of the year at most..."


    Gu Beichen put down his signature pen and buried his face in the neck socket of Jian Mo, "and then?"


    "I put on a vest and replied..." Jian Mo laughs like a thief.


    Gu Beichen gets up, eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, "reply what?"


    Jian Mo will be waiting in front of Gu Beichen The corners of his mouth chuckled, and his beautiful eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    Gu Beichen gazed at


    There are only five words in the reply - when the divorce is in progress!


    "When the divorce is in progress?" Gu Beichen''s voice was low and dangerous.


    Jane Mo swallowed secretly, and then forced her scalp to pull the corners of her mouth. She blinked her innocent eyes and laughed lightly. "Isn''t it?"


    "It seems that..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil changes deeply I want you to understand what the relationship is now. " Words down, he suddenly put his hands in the waist of Jian Mo, and then he got up with the situation, has put Jane foam on the desk.


    "Milk bag is about to wake up..." Jian Mo holds Gu Beichen in both hands.


    "I''ll make a quick decision!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice.


    Jian Mo''s breath is also a little bit short. Gu Beichen''s hands and lips seem to be carrying magic, so she can''t resist


    Xu is afraid that Jian Jie suddenly gets up. Both Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are a bit of a thief. They are very excited After a while, each other got great satisfaction.


    Just when Jian Mo trembles with excitement and convulsion, Gu Beichen buries his head in her ear and says, "mor''er, shall we also have a wedding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Jian Mo found out that Gu Beichen especially likes to hit her when she is crazy about love recently If once or twice, but every time it is like this, she will have a problem.


    "Gu Beichen..."


    "Ah Chen or husband!" Gu Beichen interrupted Jian Mocai when she opened her mouth, some dissatisfied with her address with her first name and surname.


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips. "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet."


    "What account?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes.


    "Don''t you say you will work at home today?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen eyes more and more deep, just nodded.


    "But why did you appear at president Yu''s wedding scene?" Jian Mo glared.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was as indifferent as this, and his thin lips opened lightly. He said calmly: "Xiaojie said that I would work at home today." he glanced at the desk because of some messy documents of two people. "I really will work at home today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, suddenly speechless, know that he was the father and son two people conspired to play.


    Jian Mo discontented to push away Gu Beichen, but, can not push.


    Immediately, she glared at Gu Beichen and asked, "even so, why did you suddenly go to the wedding ceremony of president Yu today? It''s OK to go I was wrong, but why did you suddenly open up our relationship? "


    Gu Beichen more innocent, a pair of eagle eyes deep gaze at Jian Mo, "you agree."


    Motherfucker Jane was completely angry.


    "When did I agree?" Jian Mo asked with gnashing teeth.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side of the shallow Yang a vicious radian, condensing Jian Mo''s eye light is more and more deep, deep like the ancient pool, people can''t see to the end, "I asked you that night Shall we go public? You answer Well


    Jian Mo was said to be muddled, a pair of bright eyes fluttered, blankly looking at Gu Beichen, "when did I agree? It''s impossible... "


    "MOR, do you want me to remember it for you?" As she said this, she looked down at her face.


    Jian Mo pushes Gu Beichen away. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of his great strength or because Gu doesn''t pay attention to it She pushed her away.


    Gu Beichen fell back to his chair and sat down, looking at the annoyed Jian Mo with his spare time. "In fact, it''s not very meaningful to entangle those past things Did you have a good time watching the discussion? "


    "I think you are happy alone Hum, I''m the one who scolded me publicly Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Let''s make up a wedding Well, how about Proposing first? " Gu Beichen thin lips smile, eyes deep asked, "let everyone know I this husband chase you!"


    Jian Mo''s mouth has spread to smile, and then solemnly said: "Mr. Gu, who wants to have a wedding with you At that time, we are divorced for your face? "


    As soon as hear "divorce" two words, Gu Beichen immediately heavy face, "we want to make an appointment!"


    "What?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "No matter what happens in the future, we are not allowed to mention divorce..." Gu Beichen said with a heavy voice. He pulled Jian Mo to her legs, put his chin on her head, and said in a deep voice, "after so much, I don''t think it''s easy for two people to be together. It''s easy to separate Too hurt


    Originally, Jian Mo was just joking. In fact, after two people said everything, she didn''t intend to leave this man


    Now listen to Gu Beichen''s words, the heart inexplicably sour up, "Hmm!"


    If we don''t talk about separation, they won''t miss more than four years.


    Life How many four years?


    The news outside is boiling. After Gu Beichen publicly admitted that Jian Mo was his wife, the media even compared the relevant news in recent years.


    And some things that I couldn''t think of before became clear


    For example, four years ago, why did Xiangyu participate in the comparison of manuscripts of the imperial assembly at that time.


    Why is Xiao Jing photographed with Jian Mo


    Even, the media even said that Jian Mo''s wayward behavior to the emperor was more than the manuscript.


    The outside world is full of ups and downs. It seems that the whole city of Los Angeles is talking about the marriage of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    Some people have speculated on the versions of the process from the secret marriage to the public. The most believable thing is that the reporter of Luocheng morning news accidentally took a picture of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen eating out together the other day.


    It''s just Jian Mo''s favorite version is


    Gu Beichen has been deeply in love with Jian Mo, but she doesn''t like him He uses a domineering way to bring Jianmo into marriage. He also uses various kinds of gossip and first love girlfriend to stimulate Jian Mo, which makes her sad and finally goes abroad for further study. Gu Beichen regretted and waited for his wife for more than four years without an affair. Jian Mo was finally moved by him, and their relationship finally got sunshine."Ha ha..." Jane Mo couldn''t help it. She leaned against the door of the kitchen with her mobile phone in her arms. "Ah Chen, it turns out that you and I are married because you love me secretly?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the schadenfreude Jian Mo with a gloomy face, "are you sure I''ll make dinner tonight?"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Of course you do it!" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen innocently with a smile on her mouth.


    Gu Beichen Jun''s face is black and heavy, "does Xiaojie eat can have a problem?"


    "It''s OK. Feel the dark food. It''s also an important memory of life." Jane mor shrugged her shoulders helplessly, then turned to watch the online reviews on the sofa.


    After Jane Jie put the toys away, her small face was disgusted. Looking at Jane Mo, she said, "Mommy, did you want daddy to disclose your relationship for a long time?"


    "Who said that?" Jane turned her eyes.


    "You


    "Me?" Jane foam immediately looked at Jane Jie with consternation, "when did I say that?"


    "Here It''s all over your face Jane Jie seemed to shake her head as if she could not stand it, and then went to wash her hands.


    Jian Mo touches her face subconsciously. Is there anything on her face?


    She is very reserved Just want to enjoy the pursuit of Gu Beichen, when do you want their relationship to be open?


    For a while, she is despised by Laozi and her son. She is enough!


    Moistening the garden is warm, just like thousands of families Full of the most ordinary sweetness.


    Chu Zixiao''s vision of watching the news gradually became deeper and deeper. His heart at this moment seemed to be split by a knife, and he was almost suffocated by the pain.


    Hands, gradually clench up


    Looking at the computer screen Gu Beichen gently holding the waist of Jian Mo, Jian Mo slightly raised her head and looked at the photo of Gu Beichen with a smile in her mouth. Her knuckles were too hard, and the sound of "Gaga" came out.


    This kind of smile should belong to him!


    The sound of "drop" glides gently, and the prompt tone of the short message brings back Chu Zixiao''s thoughts.


    Convergence of sight, Chu Zixiao picked up the mobile phone and opened the SMS When he saw the content of the text message, he instantly awe inspiring eyes.


    I heard you were checking the death of Jane Zhanfeng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Chu Zixiao immediately sat upright, looking at the content of the text message, her eyes gradually darkened


    He didn''t make it public. He even knew that the things around Yujing Lake were related to the emperor. He only questioned Beichen, but nothing happened.


    Who is this man?


    How did he know he was looking into uncle Jane''s death?


    One by one problems slide through the mind, Chu Zixiao''s line of sight also becomes deep up.


    The sound of "drop" broke the silence again and again. Chu Zixiao looked at the mobile phone screen indifferently: I don''t want to know what happened on the Bank of Yujing lake that year? Why is it so late for Jian Zhanfeng to go to Yujing Lake under heavy rain?


    Chu Zixiao''s sight was suddenly awe inspiring, and then he dialed back according to the number of the SMS


    "It seems that you are eager!" On the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice with a smile in it.


    Chu Zixiao sneered coldly, "I just want to know who you are That''s all. "


    "Is it Don''t you want to know more about the death of Jane Zhanfeng The man asked with a slight smile.


    "If I want to know something, I just need to check it myself..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was calm and indifferent, "if a thing is led by others, it will lose its direction. This is not what I should do as a lawyer."


    The man laughed. "Do what a policeman should do, that is, what a lawyer should do?"


    That person''s words just fell, Chu Zixiao''s sight became sharp in an instant, and his eyes were sharp and gave out two cold lights


    As if the man felt Chu Zixiao''s anger, the smile spread more and more, "don''t worry, I won''t be At least, I''m not your enemy. " After a slight pause, he continued, "within three days, if you want to know the truth, just call me."


    Words down, also do not give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak, that person has already hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao''s vision has narrowed into a gap, eyes light is like whirlpool general, gradually dark can not see the end.


    Up, Chu Zixiao took his coat and went downstairs


    "Ah Xiao, I''m going to eat later. What are you going to do?" Gu CI is watching TV and frowns when he sees Chu Zixiao go out in a hurry.


    "I''ll go to find Beichen..." Chu Zixiao kept going out.


    Gu Ci''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. After Chu Zixiao opened the door and went out, his sight fell on the news.


    Between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, from the beginning to the end, no one in the Gu family said anything At the beginning, everyone knew that Beichen married Jian morna for the shares in the hands of the second uncle.


    But later, everyone saw Beichen really likes Jian mo.


    It''s just Finally, Jian Mo suddenly went abroad to study. They were quite surprised. But, who inquires, Beichen also does not say, also nobody goes to investigate him and Jian Mo deeply.


    Today''s news came out, and the two men finally came to light Gu Cixin knows that Beichen and Jianmo are going to be together. Otherwise, Beichen''s temperament will not be disclosed.


    Gu CI thinks at home that Chu Zixiao has already driven out of Lishan villa.


    As the car drove down the hill, he pressed the car phone.


    Gu Beichen is looking at the menu on his mobile phone when a phone call interrupts his seriousness


    See is Chu Zixiao, he wiped his hand and picked up the mobile phone, "Zi Xiao?"


    "Where is it?" On the phone, came Chu Zixiao some slightly distant voice.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper, "moistening garden..."


    News is out, Zixiao will call him, Gu Beichen is not surprised.


    "I went to see you..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Zixiao Mou light micro Lin, "how, inconvenient?"


    With a cold voice, Gu Beichen was already standing by the kitchen window, looking at the gradually darkened sky in Los Angeles and saying, "if it''s about Jian Mo, I don''t think it''s necessary Zixiao, I think today''s news has explained everything. "


    "It''s about Jian Mo, not about her!" The voice of Chu Zixiao is cold and dark.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro MI, "do you have to bite the things by the Royal view lake?"


    "No, no!" Chu Zixiao''s voice has already darkened, "Beichen, because of the Yujing lake, I have lost Jianmo Isn''t it? "


    If it was not uncle Jian''s business, how could Jane Mo break up with him and finally marry Beichen?


    He is not willing to He did not love a point less, he did not want to lose in fate.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face gradually filled with haze, "I hope you don''t regret..." Words down, he slowly put down the phone, no longer and Chu Zixiao said what hung up the phone.


    Jian Jie is playing intelligence games with Jian Mo outside. After being disliked for many times, Jian Mo finally blows hair, "no more playing!"


    "Stupid, don''t let me talk!" Jane quipped.


    "I''m stupid. Don''t play with me..." Jian Mo is angry and wants to get up and want to see Gu Beichen''s progress.As soon as the talent got up, a message came from the mobile phone. It was Su Jun who left.


    Jun Li: if you are happy, it is the end!


    Jian Mo''s heart softens in an instant. She has been unable to respond to Su Jun''s feelings Blessing him to find happiness earlier can not be said, it is like salt in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo only replied two words in the past: Thank you!


    Su Jun stood on the edge of the field of taro flower, where he met Jian Mo four years ago in the late summer


    Gradually dark sky covered his whole body, the wind blowing, the sea taro field blowing up a layer of spray, especially beautiful It''s just that the beauty is lonely.


    Su Jun left the corner of the mouth gradually spread a thin, but with a bitter smile.


    "You must strive for happiness..." Su Jun Li''s voice was as light as if the wind could be blown away. "It''s not in vain that I turn around like this..."


    The murmuring voice dispersed with the wind, and Su Junli gradually converged his sight in the distance and turned slowly


    Mo Mo, sincerely wish you To be happy!


    The advent of the night, precipitated in wanton news and sad love.


    "Zhi --" sound, harsh brake sound reverberated in the underground garage of Runze garden, giving out a treacherous atmosphere.


    Chu Zixiao looked to the side of Gu Beichen''s car, slightly narrowed his sight, then loosened the safety belt, opened the door and got off the car, all in one go.


    Step into the elevator, Chu Zixiao directly pressed the number of the top floor, looking at the gradually changing number, the line of sight became deep.


    After questioning Beichen in blues, he did not dare to investigate in depth


    Chu Zixiao''s breath is a little heavy, her eyes are full of contradictions One is a little uncle who worships from small to big, and the other is the first love that deeply loves. It seems that this situation cannot be clearly faced.


    When the elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao went out


    Ring the doorbell, Chu Zixiao eyes dim looking at the closed door, in the waiting, the corner of the mouth gradually awe inspiring.


    There was a sound of opening the door. At the moment when the door opened, Chu Zixiao could not see a figure Subconsciously drooping eyes, when the line of sight falls on Jian Jie''s face, in an instant, his pupil diffuses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Jian Jie looked up at Chu Zixiao, his black pupil was bright and bright. There was no expression on his handsome face. "Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    Uncle?


    Chu Zixiao only felt that the position of the heart was hit, he stared at Jian Jie, at that moment, the whole person''s mind was shocked, there was no way to turn.


    Jian Jie estimates that Chu Zixiao''s face is too similar to his father''s. He is surprised and doesn''t speak any more. Just wait for Chu Zixiao to be surprised


    Jian Mo saw that Jian Jie didn''t come in for a long time. She just called out from the room: "milk bag, why don''t you and your second mother come in?"


    Just now Li Xiaoyue congratulated her and Gu Beichen on having made a leap forward. She heard that Gu Beichen actually cooked in person, and was excited to say that she wanted to come and have a taste.


    For Jian Mo, who has had a miserable experience, it is a We must let Li Xiaoyue feel how crazy Gu Beichen''s cooking is. It is far from the omnipotent hegemonic president.


    Jian Jie looked back at Jian Mo and said, "Mommy, it''s not the second mother."


    After listening to Jian Mo, she walked to the door. When she saw Chu Zixiao, she was stunned first, and then her face was calm.


    "Who is he?" Chu Zixiao asked in a voice.


    "My son!" Jane Mo answered calmly.


    Chu Zixiao Cu sword eyebrow, "he is the son of Beichen?"


    Jian Mo shrugged, "it''s obvious..."


    I can''t respond to Chu Zixiao''s insistence on her Su Jun doesn''t want to leave her in the future.


    Chu Zixiao laughed, laughing a little self mockery, even felt very silly


    Beichen didn''t stop him from coming. He didn''t even need to come out now. He just threw out his son and Mo Mo''s son Just fine!


    How cruel!


    It''s really in line with Beichen''s style of conduct over the years. It makes the opponent feel ashamed and retreat!


    What a ridiculous situation He wanted to recover foam, but she gave him a cousin?


    Chu Zixiao''s steps retreated and looked at Jian Mo with a complicated look. There was disappointment, doubt and incomprehension in his eyes What''s more, it''s a kind of edge collapse under the confinement of love!


    Gu Beichen came out, dressed in household clothes, he lost his arrogance as the emperor''s president. However, his arrogance did not decrease.


    Chu Zixiao''s line of sight passes through Jian Mo and falls on Gu Beichen. There is a mockery in his eyes Just, but do not know is self mockery, or ridicule Gu Beichen.


    "That..." Jian Mo feels the turbulent undercurrent between the two men. Now the matter has come to an end. If Chu Zixiao can completely stop thinking, she doesn''t mind being more cruel, "I''ll avoid milk bag, you can solve it!" Words down, she looked at the North Star, and then motioned to Jane Jie to return to the room together.


    Just, Lin Xing''s one eye to Gu Beichen falls in Chu Zixiao''s eyes at the moment, especially dazzling.


    "Mommy, your peach blossom is too prosperous..." After Jane came into the room, she was very dissatisfied and said, "compared with Daddy, you should review it!"


    Jane mor said with a proud eyebrow, "there''s no way Your mother, I look like a flower


    "I think you are narcissistic Jane shook her head, then looked at the direction of the kitchen, some drooping small shoulders, "how do you feel There''s no way to get daddy''s dinner tonight? "


    "It''s OK. I missed this time and next time..." Jian Mo did not forget the pit son, but subconsciously looked at the door position, guessing how the two nephews would solve the problem.


    Under the cover of ink sky, the empty roof seems to be within reach of darkness. The gentle evening wind blows on his face and slightly raises Gu Beichen''s rebellious short hair.


    He stood by the fence with both hands, and looked at the distant lights with deep eyes. His thin lips gently said, "Zixiao, do you have to bite the things of that year and not let go?"


    At the moment, the voice of a man''s nephew was cold.


    "What do you think?" Chu Zixiao is cold.


    If he was still at a loss before he came, then When he saw Jian Jie, he was on the edge of the abyss.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around, and the eagle''s eyes were like a calm sea without waves. In fact, the current was turbulent. "In this case, how can I stop you from continuing?"


    Light Yi''s voice is full of unpredictable emotions, and his cold face is so indifferent that people can''t peep into his psychology


    Chu Zixiao Lengran, "little uncle, you seem to have no fear?"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "if the result is what you want Zixiao, I will help you. But Jianmo I won''t let you in this life! "


    "I''m afraid you won''t let me in then?" Chu Zixiao clenched his hand, and Gu Beichen''s confrontation, his heart has condensed into a piece.


    Gu Beichen thin lip side shallow Yang if there is no radian, that kind of smile through the arrogance of the world.He narrowed his eyes on Chu Zixiao''s face, then leaned aside, and his sight fell into the distance again, "your starting point is to hurt her Zixiao, how can you talk about loving her


    "Don''t tell me about this..." Chu Zixiao roared, "now that you have got foam, you can naturally say this And me? What''s wrong with me? I love her. I fell in love with her from the first time I saw her in school I have planned all the blueprints for us, but all my dreams have been broken because of the things by the Yujing lake


    "That''s my dream Foam is my dream in my life, but my dream has been shattered because of something that has nothing to do with me... " Chu Zixiao said in the end, his voice was hoarse and low, "I should not pay for the things in those years Isn''t it? "


    Gu Beichen listened to Chu Zixiao''s accusations and questions, and his sword eyebrows gradually tightened up. A pair of ink pupils were even more deeply stained with ink sky halo, "even if you found out the truth of that year, how about it? Mor There''s no relationship with you anymore


    "Shall I see her with you, the executioner?" Chu Zixiao has been completely crazy, his eyes scarlet roar, the voice of gnashing teeth is full of anger.


    "For a moment, Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes suddenly and sharply slide to Chu Zixiao," executioner? " He whispered, "when are you a lawyer Is that arbitrary? "


    Chu Zixiao''s face was cold, "isn''t it?" "He asked," I didn''t continue to check down, but all that I showed you that day, in fact, you and I knew it well... " "Uncle Zhan''s death You made it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao''s eyes gradually narrowed, a pair of eagle eyes heavy and cold, clearly it was summer, but the surrounding air was cold as if frozen.


    "I have nothing to argue with..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said, "I''m still that sentence When you have evidence, I''ll talk about it! "


    The moment, and the north of the sky suddenly hold eyes We all know that a lot of things are different.


    Wind, a little bleak in a moment.


    Gu Beichen from the beginning to the end of the face did not have too much expression, a handsome Yan indifferent.


    Chu Zixiao''s face is a little dark, as if in the final struggle However, the last straw that he relied on to survive was broken because he was too hard!


    A gust of wind glides past, clearly showing warmth, but cold to the bone.


    Chu Zixiao finally turned around without saying anything And such a turn, in the depths of Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually turned into a variety of complex emotions.


    Jian Mo is doing dishes with the ingredients prepared by Gu Beichen, while listening to Li Xiaoyue''s rambling words in his ears.


    "Girl, what are you going to do next?" Said a pile, Li Xiaoyue also found Jane Mo''s absent-minded, can''t help but sigh a voice asked.


    Jian Mo recalled, "Xiao Yue, there has always been only one him in my life When I don''t know it''s him, my heart has fallen. If he is my final... " After a pause, she looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a serious smile, "I want to keep going with him."


    "The rainy night was just the beginning. Two years'' marriage was the main reason for my fall I love this man who will move me from the details. Even though I have suppressed him for more than four years, I have to admit that I still love him. "


    "I understand..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "since such an excellent Su Jun has been around you for more than four years, you have not been moved. I know You never let go of Gu Beichen. "


    Jane Mo laughed and filled the stuffy dishes. "In fact, I always thought I had put down..."


    "But you don''t!" Li Xiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile.


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is deeper Now everything is very good, as for how the outside world said, she doesn''t matter, as long as Gu Beichen really loves her, this is enough.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo''s happiness, and is especially happy for her No matter who it is, happiness is good.


    When Gu Beichen comes back, Jian Mo''s meal is ready.


    He didn''t have a lot of mood swings on his face, because Li Xiaoyue was there, and it was difficult for Jian Mo to ask him what he had talked to Chu Zixiao


    Although Jian Jie has some small regrets, but because the atmosphere is very good, the little guy does not worry too much about not eating daddy''s food.


    The meal was very happy, as if nothing had happened.


    When the meal was almost finished, Gu Beichen answered the phone and went to the study


    Standing in front of the window of the study, he copied his pocket with one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand, listening to Xiao Jing''s report.


    "In the end, the clue was broken in Holland..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little dignified, "in addition, I found an interesting thing The second master is also in Holland recently


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly heavy, thin lip edge son hook wipe thin sneer said: "very want to know What will the second uncle do to me this time? "


    The deep and harsh voice is full of forcing people''s heart. Even though Xiao Jing is separated from the phone, she can feel the depression of coming to look after Beichen.


    He didn''t speak, just slowly clenched his hand


    That year, Gu Mo Huai''s injury to Chen Shao is an abyss, and people don''t know how to make up for it.


    "Two sceneries, Chen Shao wants to pass the trouble by himself..." Xiao Nan was playing with a military knife. "If he can''t face it, no one can help him!"


    Xiao Jing''s hand holding the mobile phone is so tight that the mobile phone makes a mechanical noise, "elder sister Chen Shao is so proud of a person, how to pass? " He gritted his teeth, and there was forbearance in his voice.


    Xiao Nan stopped talking Because, that was completely torn the dignity of the matter put on who, there is no way to pass.


    Gu Mo Huai is abnormal


    But an emperor, he almost destroyed Chen Shao, destroyed his will, and even nearly destroyed his reason to live.


    Night, too quiet, as if before the storm.


    In the bedroom, two people with necks intersecting each other send out charming low breath and whining.


    Jian Mo thinks Gu Beichen is different tonight As if to want to burst out, but also as if in forbearance of something.


    When she was combined with her, the whole person was shrouded in a kind of verge on the edge of sullen.


    Attack, too overbearing and in-depth, so that Jian Mo''s mind was defeated, there is no way to think


    Too crazy possession is like fear of losing. When Jian Mo is about to die by Gu Beichen, he stops all his actions and just kisses her.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo took Gu Beichen''s neck, "is it not pleasant to talk with Zixiao?""You said, I robbed my nephew''s woman..." Gu Beichen thin lips light open, the voice through the scorching under the forbearance, people can not hear the real mood, "that nephew can be happy?"


    Jane Mo angry glared, "I''m not joking, you can''t be serious?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, deep eyes hide all emotions, "nothing to think about Just enjoy all the memories I bring you, eh? "


    Light Yi''s voice is too magnetic charm, coupled with Gu Beichen''s attack, Jian Mo can only instinctively respond to the sound


    However, at the moment, the two people embracing each other did not think that a storm came too fast, and they did not love each other well


    "Are you sure you want to launch this first?" The woman looked at the information in her hand and then looked at the figure standing in front of the French window.


    "Well." The man is just indifferent to answer the voice, not too much emotion.


    "Women smile," not afraid of self defeating After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not afraid that Chu Zixiao''s side is counterproductive?"


    "How?" The man chuckled down his eyes and said, "as soon as the news about Gu Beichen and Jian Mo came out, he couldn''t sit still I followed him all the way. When I came out, his speed obviously accelerated. Obviously He was more depressed than he was when he went


    "You like to play through human nature so much, sometimes it''s really frightening!" The woman sighed.


    "Well Are you afraid? " Man slightly tilts his head, because the light is too dark, can only vaguely see the corner of his mouth that wipe cold smile.


    The woman shrugged, "I won''t betray you..."


    The man smile, smile spread a few minutes, but also did not arrive at the bottom of the eye.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "I want Gu Beichen to The people are rebellious After a pause, he went on, "well He will come back to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The fact that Gu Beichen''s wife is Jianmo continues to be hot. The whole city of Los Angeles, even those who care about the emperor and Gu Beichen, have been paying close attention to the follow-up development


    Media everywhere want to dig what, but finally found that even the Emperor Group executives, for Jian Mo is Gu Beichen''s wife is also surprised.


    Especially Shang Junhao!


    Shang Junhao is a very capable designer. As the chief designer of the emperor, he has talent, and naturally has proud capital


    Of course, such capital is Gu Beichen to!


    Since Gu Beichen took over the emperor, he focused on everyone''s ability. If you have the ability, he will give you a platform of pride, which is why more talented people have sharpened their heads and want to drill in.


    "President, I just want to know why Jane..." After a pause, Shang Jun finally said, "why did your wife quit this competition?"


    He was looking forward to Jian Mo''s design, but he didn''t see it in the end!


    Gu Beichen slowly reclined on the chair and said indifferently, "the design of one of the companies is 80% similar to her. As the last one to compare manuscripts Do you think she abstained or what? "


    Gu Beichen''s words let Shang Jun haodun stare big eyes, "how can?"


    Such an important design should be kept confidential even within the company And the only possibility is that something goes wrong.


    "Not only Xiangyu has problems, but also the emperor." Gu Beichen indifferent opening, "test you, which company do you think and the design of Jian Mo will collide?"


    "Popular!" Shang Junhao hardly thought about it.


    Gu Beichen put a thin smile on his thin lips and said, "this is for you to do Whether it''s media or internal, I''m waiting for you to give me a satisfactory answer. "


    "Yes, president!" Shang Junhao answered.


    What they hate most is plagiarism and plagiarism It can be said that after meeting such a situation, no one will cooperate with each other.


    Not two minutes after Shang Junhao left, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang


    Mor: suddenly found that exposure has a little advantage, that is, my business has an unexpected development It''s just, I''m a little worried.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, slender fingers across the screen: there is only one truth, even if you are not willing to face it, you must face it.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s reply and took a deep breath: with you around, I have nothing to face.


    Gu Beichen laughs, the eyes light is because the smile spread deep.


    Days in such a rainy day to escape, this year''s Los Angeles, summer as if the temperature is particularly high, making people a little irritable.


    The car stops in the cemetery. Gu Beichen looks aside and takes a small daisy to get off the car door.


    Xiao Jing looks back and doesn''t speak. He just follows Gu Beichen''s figure until his back disappears at the gate of the cemetery.


    Gu Beichen goes up step by step, with a steady step and a slow pace


    Holding a small daisy''s hand slightly drooping, the scorching sun fell on his whole body, but he seemed not to be hot at all, but walked so indifferently.


    Standing in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, looking at the small black-and-white photos, Gu Beichen slowly leaned over and placed the daisy in front of the tombstone.


    Without saying anything, Gu Beichen stood quietly in front of the tombstone, his eyes always falling on the photos of Jian Zhanfeng I don''t know how long it took, as long as the sun could not see down, and finally hid in the thick clouds.


    "I promise you..." Gu Beichen''s low voice overflows thin lips. There is an agreement between men and men in his eagle eyes, "I will love her with my life..."


    In a word, it is a commitment to Jane Zhanfeng, and also to Jane mo''ai.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the tombstone for a while, then he took back his sight and turned indifferently


    Just, he didn''t move after the moment of turning around After standing for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Jian Zhanfeng again.


    "I don''t know if I can hide her, but I will never forget what I promised you back then! " Gu Beichen finished with a light, deep coagulation eyes, take back the line of sight at the same time, walk to the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao stopped the car, looked at the side of the white building through the window, frowned slightly, and got off the car.


    Ring the doorbell, soon someone came to open the door.


    "Lawyer Chu?" The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman in her forties. "My master asked you to go in."


    Chu Zixiao and middle-aged women nodded slightly, then followed her into the villa.


    The villa covers a large area, but it is empty and unpopular It was like a place that had been left vacant for a long time. It was full of cold air.


    After entering the villa, the middle-aged woman made tea for Chu Zixiao, then went to get a file bag and said, "this is what the young master asked you to give it to you..."


    "Jian Xiao Zi Wei?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to meet you, but If lawyer Chu has any questions about the information, you can call him! "Chu Zixiao slightly heavy eyes, but also did not say anything, just slightly nodded.


    "After you have read it, you are not allowed to take it out..." The middle-aged woman said, "so, as much as Chu Bian can write down, there is only so much."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t change her face. She just took a look at the middle-aged woman and opened the file bag


    In the dark room, there is only one computer screen showing faint light. The picture directly hits Chu Zixiao, who is turning over the things in his file bag


    The man supported the armrest with one arm, bent his hand at will, and pressed the back of his hand against his chin. His eyes were deep and said, "it will be released now."


    "Yes, young master!" From the dark corner came the voice of indifference, which was full of treachery.


    As the sun moved westward, the heat and dryness in the air did not dissipate, instead, it was dreary.


    Since Andy learned that Jianmo and Gu Beichen are husband and wife at the weekend, every time he sees Jian Mo, he looks like a "resentful wife", which makes Jian Mo cry and laugh.


    Sweet mobile phone ring, Jane Mo to take the sake of Gu Beichen, smile to pick up, "a Chen?"


    "Elder sister called to eat in the evening," Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice came slowly, "wait for me to pick you up?"


    "Good!" Jane Mo should sound, look at the time, it will soon be off work time.


    It''s just time to get off work after cleaning up the things. Jian Mo goes into the elevator in a hurry Can just go in, found the mobile phone put on the design table forgot to take.


    Secretly self disdain, in the elevator door in a floor and opened, she hurried out to go up to get


    But before he could step out of the elevator, he listened to the people walking in the elevator holding their mobile phones and saying to the people next to them: "God, this news is too strong, isn''t it? At that time, the things by the imperial palace were controlled by the emperor behind the scenes. The dead boss of Yuanda company was forced to die, not an accidental fall from a building at all? "


    Jian Mo''s original rapid pace suddenly froze, her pupil instantly enlarged, suddenly turned back to look at the speaker


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Bang" sound, the elevator door in the moment of Jian Mo back to live, vaguely, you can hear the voice of people inside.


    Jian Mo''s breathing gradually became short, and she froze in place for a long time before she could react. She even climbed the stairs and ran upstairs without waiting for the elevator.


    In a hurry to open the door of the office, the mobile phone is ringing.


    Jian Mo comes up and takes it up. It''s Gu Beichen''s


    She did not immediately pick up, just looking at the caller ID, and gradually, breathing quickly.


    The ring stopped and it showed three missed calls.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are fixed on the screen, she suddenly some fear She didn''t know whether she was afraid to watch the news or Gu Beichen''s phone call.


    The position of the heart seems to be blocked by something, and Jian Mo bit her lip Just in time, the phone rang again.


    Or Gu Beichen''s


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and took a breath. Then she opened her eyes and answered the phone


    "Still busy?" A low voice came gently.


    "After work..." Jane Morse lip said, "just forgot to take the mobile phone, went down and came up again I''m going down. "


    "I''m here. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Well, I''ll be right down..." Jane answered, hung up the phone, locked the door and waited at the elevator.


    Waiting, holding the mobile phone gently clenched next, Jane foam finally picked up, opened the news interface.


    On the headlines, there was a heated discussion about the incident of "Yujing Lake" six years ago.


    Every one of them is clearly written, even In the end, the bankruptcy and disappearance of Yuanda construction engineering company are as clear as film.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and Jian Mo came in mechanically, pressed the first floor, and looked at the numbers beating one floor at a time After a while, someone came in. Gradually, the elevator was full of people after work.


    Xu is that everyone talks too much. Xu is because Jian Mo is squeezed into the corner and no one pays attention to it


    The narrow compartment was full of news that had just burst out.


    "Well, isn''t that Yuanda''s boss surnamed Jane?" Someone suddenly whispered, "the wife that Gu Beichen broke out two days ago is not Xiangyu''s Jian Mo?"? Will they be related? "


    "It''s not like that, dog blood?" Some people are surprised, "this just shows the love, comes a pillow person, is murders the father enemy?"


    "Mainly If Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s wife who had been secretly married before, was it Yuanda who married Gu Beichen shortly after the accident? "


    The car is full of comments, and Jian Mo feels that the elevator, which usually arrives very quickly, is becoming very long.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Jian Mo has an impulse to escape But her feet stood still in the corner as if they had been filled with lead.


    Xiao Jing''s mobile phone vibrates. Seeing that it''s Susan calling, she answers, "what''s the call for me now?"


    "Did you watch the news?" Susan''s voice was a little solemn.


    "No!" Xiao Jing replied, feeling something wrong with Susan. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know where it came from, saying that Miss Jane''s father was forced to death by the emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Xiao Jing is in a daze at first. Then she forgets to tell Susan about it. Then she hangs up and goes to the Internet in a hurry


    The speed of news release is amazing, because the speed of news release is amazing.


    Xiao Jing didn''t have time to think about it, so he called Gu Beichen in a hurry, "Chen Shao, the news about Yujing lake was exploded on the Internet."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Jian Mo''s footsteps. He came over slowly and mechanically. He couldn''t help but get the eagle''s eyes sinking, "it''s time to It''s always coming. "


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing didn''t expect Gu Beichen to say so, so she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Gu Beichen words down, already hung up the phone.


    Jian Mo gets on the car and looks at Gu Beichen trying to pull the corners of his mouth She doesn''t want to be in what has not been verified and Gu Beichen how, so it is unfair to her and him.


    However, because the news in my heart is too strong, so that she tried to pull out the smile a little ugly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask about the news. He just looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and asked, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it comfortable?"


    "No..." Jian Mo shook her head and pulled the corners of her mouth again. "I think it''s a little tired."


    "It''s better to tell elder sister that today is not over." Gu Beichen micro Cu Jian Mo asked.


    "No..." Not so good again, Jane


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo heartily. He can''t ask about this matter. He wants her to ask him


    It''s just, what can I do if I ask?


    He can''t say isn''t it?


    Starting the car, Gu Beichen drives to Lishan villa with Jian mo Four years ago, Jian Mo was the last place Chu Zixiao wanted to face.The atmosphere inside the car was unprecedented dignified. The lips of Jian Mo moved a few times, but in the end nothing was said.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips closed lightly, and while waiting for the traffic lights, he turned his head and looked at Jian mo I saw her drooping eyes, fingers wringing with each other.


    When she is worried and nervous, she will have such small movements


    Ink pupil slightly deep, Gu Beichen in the green light when the back line of sight.


    By the time of Lishan villa, the setting sun has gradually disappeared in the west end, leaving only the bright afterglow on the sky, dyed the clouds red.


    Gu Beichen did not move, nor did Jian mo


    Jian Mo didn''t even know that the car had stopped, but was trapped in her own mind.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen called softly.


    "Well?" Jane foam subconsciously looked up, the line of sight is at a loss.


    Gu Beichen looked at her more and more distressed, with a dignified lip, "it''s not easy for us to go today Are you not going to tell me what''s on your mind? "


    Jian Mo''s nose slightly sour, in the sight of Gu Beichen, finally took the mobile phone out Pass the news to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look because he knew what was going on.


    "Ah Chen, is it true?" Jian Mo''s voice slightly coagulated asked.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang more and more profound, "you tell me, what is your judgment?"


    Jian Mo shook her head, her face was solemn, "I don''t know..." In her mind is the last time she came to Lishan villa. At the beginning, it seems that she heard Zixiao and a Chen talking about the Yujing lake.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane mordant lips secretly took a breath, the black pupil bright coagulates Gu Beichen, "tell me, is it true?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is too deep to see the bottom. He tightly coagulates Jian Mo and just asks: "if I say it''s not Do you believe it? "


    PS: nt5ytl, each coupon is valid only for the first 100.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Gu Beichen''s vision is too far-reaching, and Jian Mo gradually forgets the response to his eye light, but falls into the world he gives her, as if gradually calmed down.


    At a loss, Jian Mo gently lowered the corner of her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen with firm eyes. She regained her former firmness and firmness, "as long as you say it''s not I believe it


    "No!"


    Only two words, showing Gu Beichen incomparably firm.


    Jian Mo''s mouth slightly raised a smile, because love this man, so, she knows He didn''t lie when he said these two words!


    "Gu Beichen, you say" no " I believe you Jane Mo''s nose was slightly sour, "all of which I can face with you Can be alone, can''t bear cheating, you understand


    Gu Beichen put her arm into her arms, and the deep and magnetic voice sounded in her ear like a cello, "thank you Believe me


    Gu Beichen''s voice is a little excited, because he knows This matter concerns Jane Mo''s father, even her mother.


    How much courage and love is needed for her to trust him?


    Mo''er, you treat me so, how can I bear you this life?


    Seeing the news press in the heart of the big stone seems to gradually loose and calm, Jane Mo bit his lips, and then said with a touch of coquetry: "it''s time to go down Why don''t you know what happened to us? "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted a faint radian. After releasing Jian Mo, he gazed at her, "Mo''er, the things about Yujing lake and Yuanda, I will give you an answer..." After a pause, he added, "just, I hope all the answers you get are from me."


    Jian Mo knows that today''s incident was suddenly revealed, or so detailed The most important thing is that after Gu Beichen has just announced their relationship, it must have been done by someone with intention.


    "Good..." "Chen, this is my promise to you. I''ll wait for you Give me the final answer


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips lifted a comforting arc. He bent over and gave a gentle kiss to Jian Mo''s forehead


    Very light, very soft But with the worship under the hot.


    After entering the villa hand in hand, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin both fall on their overlapping hands, and then they look at each other There''s only one idea.


    This news burst out, why two people do not know?


    "Beichen and Xiaojian are here..." Gu CI broke the silence, thinking that it would be better if they didn''t see it. He rushed forward enthusiastically and looked at Jian Mo and said, "I haven''t seen you for more than four years. Xiaojian is beautiful again."


    Jian Mo''s natural smile, "elder sister is not the same? The most important thing is You are young


    No woman doesn''t like to be flattered, young


    All of a sudden, Gu CI laughed happily, "nonsense, how old are you and how young are you?" She said so, but the obvious eyes are smiling, "come and come, and wait for you to come and have dinner."


    Chu tianqin looked at Beichen with some complicated expression, and then went to the dining table.


    "Didn''t Zixiao come back?" Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    "I told him. I think I''ll be back soon..." Gu CI said, already called Jian Mo to sit down.


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his face, just a casual "hum" sound


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a bit strange. Today, Gu CI said that Jian Mo didn''t come to eat at home after returning home, so he called in However, the twists and turns in the rich family, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen that two years of marriage is also experienced.


    Nothing, such a "home cooked meal" is very rare!


    But, this time, Jian Mo was wrong, because from the beginning to the end, it was just a family meal However, until the meal was finished, Chu Zixiao did not come back.


    It''s already dark, and a Land Rover is flying wildly in the street, just like a dragon in the middle of each driving car


    "Didi Drop Didi... "


    On the road, the sound of impatient car horn opened the restlessness of the night.


    Chu Zixiao has a pair of eyes full of dark anger. He looks straight ahead. The steering wheel seems to have a soul in his hand. Every time he turns, he can slide past the car around him.


    Car, into the villa area of the road, because there is no car on the road, his speed can not help but faster a few minutes.


    Suddenly


    There are lights sliding across the corner of the villa ahead


    "Zhi -"


    the harsh brake sound is particularly harsh in the quiet villa area.


    Two cars, but only less than a meter away from the collision No matter who hesitates to double hair!


    The lights on both sides shine on the opposite car, blocking the line of sight of both sides I can only see the dust under the car lights.


    In this way, it seems to be a confrontation between cars and cars, and it is like an invisible confrontation between people Both sides of the people did not get off the car, just slightly gathered eyes, shooting out the light of Zha Han."Ah Chen?" Jian Mo Wei frowned and cried out. Because of the light, she couldn''t see the other party''s car and the driver?


    "You wait in the car!" Gu Beichen put down a word, then opened the door and got off the car.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Zixiao also opened the door and got off the bus.


    When Jian Mo saw that it was Chu Zixiao, she was surprised and frowned a little


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao both stood by the door of their respective cars. Their eyes penetrated the dust and fog under the lights, and instantly they knew it very well.


    Neither of them spoke. At this moment, it was not the confrontation between my uncle and nephew, but for a woman A contest between two men.


    Some things, destined to run in the opposite direction


    Is it fate or what?


    At the end of the day, it''s not only the time when two people are sitting in the open space, but also when they are sitting in an empty space.


    "It seems that You have a decision! " Gu Beichen''s voice is full of coldness.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly sank, his sight narrowed slightly, and he instantly regained calm, "Mo''er, I won''t let go..." "Zixiao, since this is your choice, I have nothing to say!"


    "I''m afraid of you..." Chu Zixiao sneered, "don''t let go Not even! "


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail hook a Lengran, "Oh?" He whispered, sneering, "in that case, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed his eyes, "Beichen, there is no airtight wall in the world Even if you do it neatly He sneered, "in the end There are omissions, aren''t they? "


    Gu Beichen eyes light unchanged, even, there is no expression on his face.


    However, when Chu Zixiao picked up his mobile phone and sent a simple but explosive text message to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, he was shocked by all Gu Beichen''s nerves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Gu Beichen looked at the content of the information, and instantly his eyes narrowed. All of a sudden, his sight became as deep as the sea, which made people unable to see the end.


    After deleting the information, he lowered his hand and slowly raised his head. Gu Beichen''s thin lips were touched with a sneer that seemed to be absent


    He just took a deep look at Chu Zixiao. Without saying anything, he leaned aside and opened the door. Then he started the car and made a beautiful move backward. After that, he turned the steering wheel and went straight past chuzixiao''s car and left


    Because Gu Beichen''s car left, the lights of the chuzi roller coaster suddenly shot into the distance, reflecting the flying dust clearly But it also envelops humanity in darkness.


    Chu Zixiao slightly looked back, Gu Beichen''s car had already left only a tail light But in an instant, it has disappeared in the corner.


    It seems that everything on the road has not recovered But it has happened.


    The eyes of the moon, the light of the sky All the movements were completed in one breath, with a heavy and violent expression.


    After returning home, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin are saying something. Seeing Chu Zixiao back, they stop talking.


    "I called your little uncle and aunt to come over for dinner today. How can you come back now?" Gu CI asked.


    "A case was delayed..." Chu Zixiao casually said, "just met them outside."


    Gu CI felt that his son was wrong. He thought that the recent case was too tired. He didn''t ask, "have you eaten? I''ll ask the servant to get you something to eat?"


    "No need to..." Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth, "I went upstairs to take a bath." He had already stepped up.


    Gu Ci and Chu tianqin watch Chu Zixiao go up the stairs until his door is closed. They look at each other suspiciously


    "I don''t know who told the story by Yujing Lake..." Chu tianqin''s heart was a little heavy, and even his face was dignified, "today Xiaojian is here, and Beichen doesn''t say anything I''m afraid it''s not over. "


    Gu Ci''s face was not good, and his shoulders drooped down. "I thought it was a long time ago, but it was over, but who knows..." After a pause, her brows were all locked up. "The most important thing is, if Jane is really Jane Zhanfeng''s daughter..."


    She didn''t go on, just her face became heavy.


    In Los Angeles, there are a lot of people surnamed Jian, and no one thinks about the relationship between Jian Mo and Jian Zhanfeng


    Besides, everyone thought that when Gu Beichen started to find her to marry, he would investigate her life experience, and no one would think about that Now, it''s more and more chaotic.


    Chu Tian Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "watch the change After all, it has nothing to do with us. "


    "Why not?" Gu Ci''s voice rose abruptly. After being glared by Chu tianqin, she was dissatisfied, but her voice was still low. "I''ll go to find the next Beichen tomorrow."


    "Useful?" Chu Tian Qin Lengxi said, "Gu Beichen, he has been the emperor since he wanted to become the emperor. He has not been the one he was Who can control him now


    Gu Ci, with a tangled face, sits down beside Chu tianqin. His original noble face is also tangled together because of his dignity. "Father and mother are coming back Why can''t this be over? "


    Chu tianqin looks at Gu Ci and says nothing


    For four years ago, Gu Beichen did not loose mouth to help the Chu family, Chu tianqin has been worried.


    Although Chu finally got through the difficulties, he didn''t appreciate it at all After all, Gu Beichen didn''t really want to help the Chu family. He just didn''t want to see an empty shell in the end, which had no value.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen carries Jian Mo to Li Xiaoyue to meet Jian Jie. Li Xiaoyue looks at Gu Beichen with some doubts about the news breaking out when he is about to leave work.


    "Does Mo Mo know?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo who is cleaning up things with Jian Jie and nods.


    "Is that you?" Li Xiaoyue asked again, with worries in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were light and cool, and his eyes were even more profound. "Things were complicated in those years, and things came out some strange..." After a pause, he said calmly, "do you have a chance to contact Zixiao''s client?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded, "recently and Tang Yu have a case cooperation, should have the opportunity."


    "The news came out over there..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Li Xiaoyue understood Gu Beichen''s meaning, dropped her eyes to think about it, and then she said, "not for you, for foam, I will also pay attention to..." After a pause, she said solemnly, "Chen Shao, don''t lose her trust in you!"


    Gu Beichen has a deep look at Li Xiaoyue without saying anything


    He is not a person who likes to make a commitment. He prefers to express it by action than by commitment.


    What happened at that time involved another thing. He has not yet figured out how to do it But obviously, there was more than one person who wanted to throw dirty water on him.


    On the way back, Gu Beichen pondered and said, "move to the middle of the mountain tomorrow?" Asked, he looked at Jian mo.Jian Mo was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid we can''t live here any more..." Gu Beichen said quietly, "it''s too close to Xiaojie school and your company. It''s too easy for the media to stay."


    Jian Mo also understood Gu Beichen''s meaning, but did not have the so-called nod Now that two people are involved in this step, there is nothing that can''t understand each other.


    "Xiao Jie..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth again.


    "Well?" Did you want to blink for me, daddy


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane Jie sitting on the children''s seat from the rear-view mirror, and his thin lips gently raised, "well."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane Jie did not consider the answer, "since Mommy is on the side of trusting daddy, I will not object to it..." With that, he curled his mouth, as if there was something that he regretted.


    Jian Mo is Jian Jie''s mother in the end. She has a delicate mind. "When you are free on the weekend, you can go to the villa one by one to play..."


    Jian Jie was guessed through his mind, and his face was a little scarlet. Suddenly, he said, "I Where can I mention it? "


    "Well, isn''t that what I''m talking about?" Jian Mo deliberately said, the corner of her mouth is completely smiling, "I just want to say, last time you invited you to her home to play, this time you can invite her to our home to play!"


    Jianjie knew that he had been fooled by his mother, and immediately glared


    Jian Mo is a proud face, usually is disliked by Jane Jie, finally found a can let milk bag head can change not smart thing, she is happy!


    Gu Beichen''s heart is warm When Jian Mo said "our family", he was grateful.


    Because, her trust


    Nothing is more important than the trust of people who love them!


    The car, turning the gate of Runze garden, the lamp slipped through an arc and disappeared


    Just as the lights flashed by in a flash, a man leaned lazily on the door of the car beside a street lamp, his head slightly drooping, and the slightly long current covered his deep and dark eyes


    However, in the moment of Gu Beichen''s car gliding by, he slightly tilts his head to see Corner of the mouth hook out a thought-provoking smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Chu Zixiao was standing on the balcony of the room, his hands were filled with cigarettes, and the ashtray beside him was full of cigarette butts


    He tried to paralyze himself with smoke, but he couldn''t He had never had a clear mind now, so that the information he saw in the villa at that time was all in his mind.


    Because of the competition between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, the Yujing lake bank is responsible for the project with full authority The development right of Yujing lake was handed over to Chu group, that is, father''s company.


    After that, he took advantage of the internal problems of Yuanda building, which led to the fracture of its capital chain. He was afraid that things would come to light, and finally killed Jian Zhanfeng


    The whole process, however, is a dark game in the interior of a powerful family, and even, some places are incomprehensible.


    But Chu Zixiao is a lawyer


    As a well-known criminal debate, he needs to analyze a lot of evidence or cases most calmly to some extent.


    That information, all the events and characters are perfectly connected. If it is a fraud How ridiculous!


    Who would fake such news?


    The law can''t even deal with Gu Beichen. In the end, the emperor''s lawyers will bite back After all, there is no evidence.


    What is the final result?


    The person who gave him the information Is it possible to let Jianmo and Gu Beichen misunderstand and and separate?


    Isn''t it ridiculous


    Although, this goal is his hope!


    Chu Zixiao twisted out his cigarette butt in the ashtray with some anxiety. He looked at the ashtray full of cigarette butts, and his vision gradually deepened


    From small to large, he can be said to have a good time.


    But since he met Jian Mo in his life, so far, his life seems to have greater expectations However, such expectations are now fragmented.


    Chu Zixiao slowly clenched his hand, eyes light more and more deep, deep like an ancient well, dry in a gloomy.


    Night, no matter how long it is, will pass, no matter how many dirty things are hidden in it.


    The next day, when the dawn came, the dawn paved the eastern sky, destined to be another day of extraordinary.


    "Tut Tut, what is extreme joy producing sorrow?" "This is..." she said with a sneer She pointed to the news in the newspaper and glanced haughtily at her eyes. "If Jian Mo is really the gold of Yuanda, tut, that picture is too beautiful I can''t even imagine it! "


    "Nini, you''re too damaging..." Someone said immediately, but his face was full of schadenfreude.


    "It''s not that I''m losing That''s what the newspaper says. I''m just going to elaborate. " Dunnie shrugged her arms around her chest and picked her chin slightly. "Besides, some people The eye is higher than the top, and the arrogance is too much. The heaven can''t see it! "


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, heavy voice came, full of anger, startled several women gossip.


    "Shit!" Big male directly burst the rude words, "Duni, your mouth is so dirty, your mother knows?"


    "What do you mean, dashio?" Dunnie glared.


    Daxiong said coldly, "it means Come out to mix, sooner or later, you have to pay back! " After that, he snorted, "don''t think others don''t know about your little broken things. You still have the face to tell other people''s right and wrong here!"


    He snorted again, sneering at Duni''s uncertain face, then looked at the person in charge of the marketing department, "there are several interior designs in this issue in the folder, please Make an appointment with the owner! "


    The words fall, big male again warning looked at Du Ni, and then turned to leave


    After Da Xiong left, Duni grinned and glared at her eyes and said: "what kind of thing You deserve not to catch up with Mo Xiaoya


    Daxiong went upstairs, and the people in the design department were also talking about the news in a low voice


    Everyone wants to know whether Jian Mo has something to do with Yuanda, but no one dares to ask.


    Every time I pass by Jian Mo''s office in the evening, my face is twisted


    It would have been bad enough for the emperor to abstain from the draft. Now I''m going to do this Can''t sister Mo have a man who loves her?


    In the evening, she walked to Sun Ke with drooping shoulders. "Ke elder sister, how can you say that Mo elder sister is so unlucky?"


    "Do your own business!" Sun Ke looked at the office of Jian Mo and said, "Mo Mo is very annoying now. You still hang a face and let your sister Mo see it. Can''t you be more upset?"


    The sound of "Ding" came from the arrival of the elevator.


    Xiangwan and Sunke subconsciously looked over there, and the courier of the flower room came over, "flowers of Jane foam, please sign for it."


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Sun Ke picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m going to make sister Mo happy." Words down, she has carried that bunch of roses to Jane''s office.


    "Sister mo..." He knocked at the door and went in. "Your admirer''s flower is here again." She handed the flowers to the front, "this anonymous is really persistent. You and Chen Shao have made public, but also send..." She shook her head with a smile, "tut Tut, Chen Shao has a lot of pressure!"Jane Mo chuckled, took the flowers, took out the card inside, looked at the strong words on it


    What is the flower language of the rose?


    Jian Mo slightly a Leng, as a woman, she seems to be not very familiar with these, "what is the flower language of the rose?" She subconsciously looked at the evening and asked.


    Late at night, lying on the desk, a face to please, "love miss oh..."


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face is a little red, and then took out the mobile phone, to Gu Beichen sent the past: love missing!


    President Gu: Oh So you miss me a lot?


    Jane Mo a Leng, immediately angry: naive!


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, slender fingers slide across the screen: public opinion can crush people, I hope my love can hold up everything for you!


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour in an instant. Looking at Gu Beichen''s short message, she feels There''s nothing wrong with her!


    The evening has been paying attention to the movement and expression of Jian Mo, for a long time, she just stupidly asked: "sister Mo, you don''t know who is the person who sent the flowers?"


    "Anonymous..." Jian Mo Ling''s reply is ambiguous and his smile is deepened.


    In the evening, some of them didn''t turn around and didn''t wait to think deeply. They heard Jian Mo say, "has the interior design of Xiaoran finished yet?"


    "Said it could be done today." Answer subconsciously in the evening.


    "Although it''s slow, I saw the prototype last time. It''s good..." Jian Mo said, "I''m going to discuss with Andy about the design of the exhibition center. Do you want to see if there is any problem with Xiaoran''s ending?"


    "Oh..." He answered in the evening and went out


    And others out of the door, just suddenly remember, just their own was Jane foam belt forget to ask who is the person who sent the flowers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    It is strange that the emergency public relations of emperor group did not make any response.


    Xiao Jing leaned against the side of the table with both hands, and looked at the DOS interface on Xie Haitian''s computer screen The whole man breathed a breath of danger and cold.


    I saw on the computer screen, there are a quick slip of instructions, "didi" sound is from time to time!


    "Drop -"


    suddenly, a sharp sound came from the computer, and in an instant, the screen turned blue!


    "Damn it..." Xie Haitian angrily scolded, "I was anti tracking, run too late, was directly implanted into the Trojan horse by the other party!" With that, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing. His face was not very good.


    Xiao Jingwei narrowed his eyes, and his mouth was full of evil and sycophantic smile, "it seems that The other side is very good? "


    "Top hackers!" Xie Haitian shrugged, "there may be more than one!"


    Xiao Jing''s sight is getting deeper and deeper


    The other side seems to know when they are going to act, and even, they are prepared for all the entry points.


    People from the emperor''s electronic department are tracking down. He has another isolated line for Xie Haitian


    Obviously, it doesn''t work!


    "What a headache..." Xiao Jing held the forehead with one hand and wiped Lengran slightly on one side of his mouth.


    Xie Haitian swallowed secretly, "brother Jing, what should I do next?"


    "Let''s do this first..." Xiao Jing calmly dropped his hand and stood up. "The other party left a clue to release, but it is to lead us to be deceived It''s going on. It''s boring. "


    He turned and went out


    Sitting in the car, Xiao Jing didn''t start the car, but had some vague worries in his heart.


    I don''t know why, such a trick reminds him of another person


    A person who is not willing to mention it again except for Gu Mo Huai!


    One day passed.


    When Jian Mo leaves work, she sees the media waiting outside


    Fortunately, when I went to work in the morning, I listened to the milk bag''s suggestion and drove the car!


    Just got on the car, not yet started, the mobile phone came to the music of piano


    Jian Mo took it out and saw that it was su Junli, and she took it up in her heart for a while. "If you also come to ask me about the things I reported..." She had no choice but to smile and sigh, "can you not ask?"


    Su Jun left his eyes far-reaching, with a gentle smile in his mouth


    He opened his mouth gently, like a violin. His voice was soft and charming with a calming magnetism.


    "I just want to tell you Since you choose to stand by his side, then, firmly go on. " After a pause, Su Jun left and then said, "maybe, he will show you another rainbow..."


    Jian Mo''s nose slightly sour took a deep breath, said with a smile: "thank you..." She has the biggest harvest in her life


    "When I''m sad, I can comfort Just fine! " Su Jun smile from the corner of his mouth, "foam, believe what you believe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sits in the car, Xiao Jing gets off to pick up Jian Jie, and then goes back to run Ze garden.


    Before the car arrives at the gate of Runze garden, Xiao Jing has already called the property and opened the door of the emergency passage


    The media didn''t stop Gu Beichen''s car at the door We didn''t expect that the Runze garden was so close to Xiangyu that Jian mor Hui would drive and wait for the car to get in. However, they couldn''t get in, so they could only continue to guard.


    There''s nothing to clean up, just take away the things and books that Jian Mo usually designed, as well as Jian Jie''s books and the handmade changes


    "Wait!" When she came to the door, she suddenly said, and then she went back to the house and went to the place where the jewelry was put.


    Take out the jewelry box with magic on it and open it


    The purpose is the set of "love" that she designed and made into a finished product by Gu Beichen.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth opened with a smile, and the memory came up like a long river


    That year, she was just ignorant of him.


    That year, she was moved by his gentleness


    That year, she fell in love with a man named Gu Beichen!


    Jane Mo smiles, closes the jewelry box and takes away the "love of love"


    A family of three left their temporary home and went to Gu Beichen''s real home Half mountain villa.


    "Daddy, after living in the middle of the mountain, it won''t be too much trouble for me to go to school?" Jane asked.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "if mummy and I are very busy, let the driver drive you, eh?"


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and knew that there was no way out. "In fact, I can live on campus."


    "No way!" Jian Mo immediately rejected it.


    Jane rolled her eyes. "Don''t you think it''s more convenient for me to live in school?"


    For Jian Jie''s independence, Jian Mo is a little worriedShe is Chinese and a Chinese mother. She is attached to her children She didn''t want him to live on campus at such a young age.


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen, "Daddy, everyone lives in school..." He told the truth.


    Today, he checked the school that daddy said on the Internet, all of them live in school!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jianmo. In fact, for today''s situation, living on campus is more convenient than living at home


    As things went on, he didn''t want to let anyone know about Jane''s existence for the time being.


    Jian Mo also knew that she was a little wayward. Looking at the urgency of Jian Jie''s face, she wanted to experience the life in school. She could not help but droop her shoulders, "I want to think about it!"


    Jane shrugged and compromised!


    It''s better to think about it than to refuse it all at once


    Xiao Jing looks at the three people in the back seat of his eyes from the rearview mirror, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper If a family of three can be so happy, how good?


    "Daddy, did the people in your company find out about the last time that mommy designed the draft?" Jane is a little concerned about this.


    For him, although he felt that mommy was stupid, his design was the best.


    "We have a direction..." Gu Beichen said, looking at Jian Mo, "there should be an answer soon."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen look at each other and smile at each other Everything is in silence.


    Car, turn into the road leading to the villa.


    Compared with the villa area like lanzeyuan, the mid mountain is a bit private.


    This is a symbol of the wealth and power of Los Angeles Can''t live here.


    After passing through scattered villas, there is only one white building with British style left in front.


    Xiao Jing turned the steering wheel and turned in. Here, Jianmo is also the first time to come.


    There is a car in the parking space. Xiao Jing frowns slightly, "Chen Shao, it seems that someone has come to the villa..."


    This is Gu Beichen''s private place. There are people on guard around. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter Can come in, must be Gu Beichen side son''s person.


    People get out of the car, Gu Beichen eyes deep looking at the Bentley, with Jian Mo and Jian Jie go to the villa together.


    ¡°Surprise¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment when Gu Beichen pushed the door open, the excited laughter came.


    But, in an instant, the voice stopped. Then he looked at Jian Mo and his eyes suddenly widened. "Sumer, how can you be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Jane Mo and Su Mo look very similar, many people who have met two people will sigh at the first sight.


    Jian Mo looks at the lady in front of her and thinks: does she know her mother?


    She frowned slightly, looking at the woman in front of her who could not see her real age, she could not help but speculate.


    "Mom?" Gu Beichen slightly frowned and called, and then looked at Gu Moyuan, who also looked at Jian Mo with the same astonishment, "Dad, when did you come back? Not a few days to go? "


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with consternation in her eyes


    Are they Gu Beichen''s parents?


    Because when they got married six years ago, Gu Moyuan took Cen Lanxi around the world, from beginning to end Jane Mo has never seen them.


    In addition, their marriage is a contractual marriage, and Jian Mo has never paid attention to previous reports


    It can be said that both Mr. and Mrs. Gu Moyuan and her are just legends to each other.


    "You''re not Sumer?" CEN Lanxi suddenly said, she suddenly cold face asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo''s shoulder blade and said: "Mom, she is Jian mo My wife


    CEN Lanxi seemed to be even more surprised than just now. "Brush" for a moment, the line of sight looked at Gu Beichen with astonishment, "what''s her name?" Her voice was still a little short.


    Gu Beichen says leisurely: "Jian Mo!" After a pause, he continued, "Jane Zhanfeng and Sumer''s daughter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± CEN Lanxi''s body began to tremble. What she wanted to say, her mouth kept moving, but she couldn''t say anything


    Just as Gu Moyuan frowned, cen Lanxi didn''t know if he couldn''t accept such an answer. Suddenly, his eyes were black He fainted.


    "Mom?" Gu Beichen hurried forward to help.


    However, Gu Moyuan accelerated a step to hold Cen Lanxi''s soft body.


    Everything comes so fast that both Jian Mo and Jian Jie are not in the state. At last, Gu Beichen takes Cen Lanxi and goes upstairs in a hurry. One big and one small are stunned in the same place


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    "You are miserable!" Jane Jie shook her little head with a sigh.


    Jian Mo tilted her head and lowered her line of sight, and Jane Jie just turned her head to look up, with doubts.


    "Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you!" Jian Jie said the root of the problem, "I am very worried about the relationship between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and then she frowned.


    How does she think the problem is with her mother?


    At that time, I felt that Gu Beichen''s mother was obviously when she was a mother, so she was shocked When I heard that she was the daughter of Jane Zhanfeng and Sumer, it seemed that she couldn''t accept it all at once and then fainted.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight is blankly looking upstairs, the corner of her mouth is light


    Something gradually rooted in the heart, rough let her uncomfortable.


    "That..." Xiao Jing grinned at Jian Jie''s words and rubbed the tip of his nose consciously, "in fact, the master and his wife It''s still nice to get along with. "


    Jian Jie blinks his black pupil and looks at Xiao Jing. There is obvious disdain in his eyes


    Xiao Jing is very depressed. Isn''t he comforting them?


    The atmosphere downstairs is a bit treacherous, upstairs bedroom is a dignified.


    CEN Lanxi is in a coma. Gu Beichen has called Li Yunze


    Gu Beichen leaned on the edge of the table indifferently. His face was as cold as a sculpture without any emotion Just, a pair of eagle eyes know the power.


    Gu Moyuan covered the quilt for Cen Lanxi and then looked at Gu Beichen, "she The wife you married before? "


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferent should.


    Gu Moyuan instantly frown, experienced years but still not heavy Li Mou son, in thoroughly puzzling, "why?"


    "At first, I didn''t know that she was the daughter of Jian Zhanfeng..." Gu Beichen said to the truth, "it''s just at that time point that I met, and it''s over." After a pause, he continued, "and then I fell in love with No way


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s voice was a little dignified, "do you understand what you are doing?"


    "Why don''t I understand?" Gu Beichen looked at Gu Moyuan more deeply and said, "I understand I love Jane mo. in this life, I can only be around her


    "Can she be sure it''s just you?" Gu Moyuan sneered.


    Gu Beichen laughed, but the smile was too weak to be noticed, "Dad, I love Jane foam, so I believe in her After that, he stood up quietly, "I''m going downstairs first Mom suddenly like this, she and Xiao Jie will be very worried


    After a pause, Gu Beichen slightly side eyes, "Oh, by the way Xiao Jie is the son of Jian Mo and I, who is your grandson He didn''t say anything more. He just lifted his feet and went out.


    As if, just words also just told, as for Gu Moyuan they accept or not, it is their business, it has nothing to do with him!It''s very quiet downstairs. Xiao Jing doesn''t know what to say.


    Neither Jianmo nor Jianjie is the kind to cheat He doesn''t want to cause Chen Shao not to be frank because of himself, and then take him for an operation!


    "Daddy?" Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen go downstairs and her eyes lit up.


    Jian Mo looks back and looks at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen in the middle of the stairs slowly stopped, looking at the corner of the mouth, gradually, the bottom of his eyes overflow self blame.


    Originally, she was asked to move to the middle of the mountain to avoid the siege of the media, but she didn''t expect Now, on the contrary, it made her more depressed.


    Again, Gu Beichen went down, "let the servant get some food first, eh?"


    "That..." Jane Mo pursed her lower lip. "How''s mom?"


    "Old problem." Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently lifted the hair curtain of Jian Mo, "don''t worry, eh?"


    Jian Mo wants to ask Gu Beichen if his parents know her mother, but I didn''t ask.


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing hurried forward.


    "Let the servant prepare dinner and bring Yunze''s..." Gu Beichen said, "you can eat here tonight."


    "Well, good!" The servant turned to answer the question.


    Li Yunze came very quickly. I heard that it was Cen Lanxi who fainted. He was a little surprised After all, the last time Gu Beichen said he would not come back until the end of the month.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jingren is outside and greets Li Yunze.


    "How is your aunt?" Li Yunze asked as he walked.


    "Seeing Chen Shao''s wife and suddenly having a grandson, he fainted happily..." Xiao Jing shrugged, some evil spirit said.


    Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing and stopped, "happy Faint? "


    Xiao Jing turned his mouth and shrugged his shoulders.


    Li Yunze felt that something was strange. He frowned and went into the villa


    However, when he saw the rumor of Gu Beichen''s son, his whole person was stunned in situ.


    "I wipe," Li Yunze swallowed secretly, "Beichen, if anyone says this is not your son, I have to rush with who!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slip through a look of disdain. Who said he would arrange DNA test for him?


    "Hello, uncle!" Jian Jie sees is Gu Beichen''s friend, immediately takes out the small Zhengtai to sell the cute ability, politely smiles to shout.


    Li Yunze''s heart was suddenly yelled Can''t help but look at Gu Beichen, eyes are full of jealousy.


    Damn it, how can Gu Beichen get all the good things?


    Jane Mo is such a good woman and a good son


    "That..." Jian Mo pointed to the upstairs, then looked to Li Yunze and asked, "do you want to go upstairs first?" She chuckled and said, "the milk bag is here. You can watch it casually later."


    Jian Jie is very dissatisfied with the fact that some outsiders are still calling themselves "milk bags".


    And What is "casual viewing"?


    He''s not a zoo animal!


    However, thinking that the atmosphere is not suitable for correction at this time, it''s ok


    "I''ll take you up!" Gu Beichen said a voice and then looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo expressed understanding and nodded with a smile. The message in her eyes was: I don''t matter, my mother is important!


    For her understanding, Gu Beichen''s heart is more and more soft Such a woman, atmosphere, considerate let him have to love.


    Li Yunze to Cen Lanxi check has been half an hour later, cen Lanxi a bit of the intention to wake up are not.


    "Yunze, how is your aunt?" Gu Moyuan saw Li Yunze take stethoscope and asked in a hurry.


    "My aunt is not in good health. Now it is because she is stimulated That''s why we''re in a coma. " Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and then said to Gu Moyuan, "uncle, I suggest you take your aunt to live in a quieter place. It will be better for her health."


    "Lanxi and I just came to see Beichen. After all, we haven''t come back for more than six years..." Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen, "I''ll go back to the manor with Lanxi."


    Feeling that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Li Yunze frowned slightly and didn''t ask much. He just explained the things that Cen Lanxi needed to pay attention to and went downstairs first.


    Gu Beichen and Gu Moyuan confront each other. Without saying anything, they turn around and go out


    Talent just arrived at the bedroom door, there was a voice behind.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s face was solemn, "you..."


    "Dad Gu Beichen interrupted Gu Moyuan''s words, "if you are talking with me about Jian Mo, I don''t want to talk about it. There is no reason for us to take on the affairs of the previous generation. "


    After a pause, Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and glanced back, "if you want to talk about the second uncle I''m sorry, I''m afraid he and I can only be hostile in this life! "


    "I asked the servant to send me a meal Then he walked out of the bedroom.


    Originally, moving today is a happy thing, but because Cen Lanxi fainted, it became a little dignified.


    At the banquet, Li Yunze has been chatting with Jian Jie. At last, he is very happy.


    "Beichen, Jianmo..." Li Yunze looked at them, "why don''t you leave your son to my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at him, "a person who doesn''t even have a woman, daughter? Have you changed yourself? "


    Li Yunze is very rare at this time. When he hears Gu Beichen say this, he stops immediately, "why can''t I change? I can''t adopt a daughter without a woman? "


    "But in my life, I don''t want to be defined by others!" Jian Jie''s voice suddenly came, some disdain in the black pupil looked at Li Yunze, as if very dissatisfied with his proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze a listen, immediately face black heavy stare at Jian Jie.


    Jane shrugged her small shoulders and went on eating quietly, just Occasionally his eyes would glance up the stairs, then his mouth would shrivel.


    After dinner, Li Yunze left


    Jian Jie goes to the room that has been arranged in advance to pack up his things. There is no accident. As long as Jian Mo agrees, he can live on campus He is still looking forward to the experience of living in school.


    After taking a good bath, Jian Mo comes out and sees Gu Beichen in the room, "does Mom wake up?"


    Gu Beichen pulled Jane Mo close to his arms and asked her to sit on her legs, close her eyes, and sniff her body fragrance after bathing, "don''t worry, everything has me Well? "


    Jane Mo nodded, drooped her eyes and asked, "I just feel like I''m not liked at the first sight. Some hearts are jammed!"


    Gu Beichen raises Mou, thin lip edge son hook wipe smile, the light Yi of banter, "I first eye also did not like you?"


    "What happened then?" Jian Mo hooked Gu Beichen''s neck and asked with coquettish eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, "later, it''s not just like, it''s love..."


    The words fall, Gu Beichen already held the back of Jian Mo''s brain to send to oneself, the lips hot covered with delicate softTouching and hot kisses swear to each other''s passion in their hearts. When Jian Mo is about to be kissed, Gu Beichen releases her


    "Take a bath with me, eh?" Gu Beichen''s voice was low and hoarse with danger.


    "I just finished washing..." Jian Mo slightly breathed.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light a deep, "wash again..." Words down, he has already beaten the bamboo foam to hold up, go to the bathroom.


    The huge bathtub is more than enough to accommodate two people, and the surging water overflows to the outside floor from time to time because of its propulsion


    The sound of water and panting overlapped together, combined with steam, filled the bathroom, blurred the line of sight.


    Gu Beichen is holding Jian Mo from the back, pushing forward step by step, kissing carefully under the next, "why did you cut your hair?"


    "Because..." As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, she stopped because of her palpitation.


    She took a bite of Gu Beichen''s hand which held her in anger. While enjoying the joy he had brought her, she said, "it''s not a song If you want to cut off your previous worries, do you want to cut them into short hair? "


    "Childish..." Gu Beichen said in a low and enchanting voice, pushing more and more ferocious, "keep your hair up, eh?"


    "Do you men have long hair complex?" Jane foam is Gu Beichen to get the thoughts are scattered, afraid to promise some things they don''t know in such a situation, trying to keep awake.


    Gu Beichen gently kisses the sensitive earrings of the next Jian Mo, and then says in a low voice: "I don''t care about others I just like the way you look when you have long hair


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately in the heart happy open flowers, also deliberately asked: "now is not charming and charming?"


    "Now you..." Gu Beichen launched, will be Jian Mo turned over a body, face the attack at the same time, just said the second half of the sentence, "a little difficult to handle the appearance!"


    "Where is..." Jian Mo glared angrily.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not..." Jane Mo clenched her teeth and said angrily, "I didn''t go back home for a few days, and I was finished by you!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips suddenly raised the evil spirit of a smile, such a smile, an instant filled the eyes


    I''m angry at you again


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but occupied Jian Mo''s body and mind with the most domineering gentleness In this way, let her indulge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Night, the heavy world, everything has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo who has been tossed by himself. After a kiss on her forehead, Gu Beichen covers the quilt for her, and walks out lightly in her pajamas.


    "Chen Shao!" Aunt Luo, the housekeeper of Banshan villa, said softly, "young master Jie has fallen asleep."


    Gu Beichen nodded and then turned to Cen Lanxi''s room.


    Standing at the door, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then he pushed the door and walked in


    CEN Lanxi just woke up, his face is still a little bad, maybe before the mood was too excited, the whole person lost luster, some haggard.


    "It''s impossible for Jianmo to enter the door of her family." CEN Lanxi see Gu Beichen come in, immediately bite teeth say.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent, standing at the door did not move, "she is my wife I have already entered the door of my family


    "Divorce!" CEN Lanxi said angrily.


    Gu Beichen on Cen Lanxi''s line of sight, "Mom, impossible!"


    "Gu Beichen, are you going to piss me off?" CEN Lanxi roared like crazy.


    Gu Beichen is glad that the sound insulation effect of the villa is still good. In addition, cen Lanxi has just woken up, and his strength is not so great


    "Mom, you and Jianmo are important people in my life. If we can''t get along peacefully..." Gu Beichen''s voice sank slightly, "turn a blind eye to it!"


    "No way!" CEN Lanxi also angrily roared, "Gu Beichen, I will become this way, why? And your aunt Don''t you know? "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "Mom, how many times do you want me to say?" He is a little tired, thin lips slightly Lin a radian, "the original thing, in the end what is the truth, the law has not ruled, you so decisively in Jane''s, really appropriate?"


    "I don''t care..." CEN Lanxi gritted his teeth, "anyway, I can''t see the existence of people in the Jian family. Especially... " She looked at Gu Moyuan, who was silent all the time. "It''s Sumer''s daughter!"


    Gu Beichen knows that tonight must be such a result. One side is his mother and the other is his beloved It is he who is in trouble.


    Jian Mo saw his dilemma. Even though she had been curious for a whole night, she didn''t ask her mother why she knew Sumer, and she seemed to have prejudice against her


    Because of her understanding, he felt more guilty.


    "So Xiaojie, the grandson, doesn''t recognize it? " Gu Beichen whispered.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have a son, Gu Moyuan said when Cen Lanxi woke up.


    Only listen to Cen Lanxi said: "Xiaojie is the child of the family, how can you let a cheap woman take away?"


    For Cen Lanxi''s description of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s face is not good at the moment, "Mom, this woman in your mouth is your son''s wife, and also your grandson''s mother..." "I''m here to explain what I think," he said


    After a slight pause, Gu Beichen''s sight glides past Gu Moyuan and falls on Cen Lanxi, "I was kidnapped at the beginning I had only one thought at that moment


    CEN Lanxi''s heart suddenly "clutters". Everyone knows that the kidnapping can''t be mentioned. It''s Gu Beichen''s pain A pain that nobody can mention.


    At this moment, he himself is carrying out, that is, he first tears the scar, and then grabs a handful of salt to sprinkle on his wound!


    Gu Beichen slightly clenched his hand. Only he knew how the nightmare in his memory had destroyed him, and no one could understand it.


    "I just wanted to Die Gu Beichen''s breath is a little short. It''s not pain that can be described. It''s all his will to live.


    "I don''t believe that I can stand up..." Gu Beichen''s breathing became more and more urgent, "Mom, I thought I had no heart Do you understand? "


    Even at the beginning and Shen Chu, he could make use of That is not love or not love can explain, but his surface impermanence, but, he has no heart!


    However, for the sake of Jian Mo, he knows what he wants, and he knows how painful it is to yield


    Even when he pursued her recently, he realized that he could still be happy!


    CEN Lanxi body a soft backward two steps, "what happened at the beginning?"


    Gu Moyuan also looks at Gu Beichen in doubt


    In fact, few people know what happened after the kidnapping At least, as parents, they don''t know.


    Gu Beichen because of forbearance, clenched hands have already issued a "Gaga" sound, in gradually rising dignified room, become particularly treacherous.


    "My heart Wake up for Jianmo Gu Beichen sneered at himself, as if he had removed all the light and indifference bestowed on him by the emperor. He was just a child in front of his parents, "Mom, if you want to kill me Then, you go on! "


    Words fall, he astringed the eye light, turned to open the bedroom door and walked out


    Standing at the door, Gu Beichen didn''t move, but the ink pupil fell far-reaching in front of him.As far as you can see, except for the faint light from the dim wall lamp, everything is silent It''s like a door to hell. If he goes forward, he will die without a burial place.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the wall with his head drooping and his eyes filled with black fog Gradually full-bodied covering the whole body.


    "Don''t come here..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sound of the iron chain reverberates in the open room, making a dull sound, and there is laughter, which is full of madness under the obscenity.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were frightened to look at the people who were close to him, one by one showed greedy eyes to him, such sight, as if he was a delicious temptation to them.


    "Do you dare not listen to Qin Shao''s words Didn''t you ask for it on purpose? " The men''s frantic laughter spread, to have been forced to the dead corner of Gu Beichen exposed the line of sight, full of ambiguous greed.


    Gu Beichen has already retreated. He looks at the approaching men in terror, and his breath starts to be short


    Leaning against the cold steel wall, he knew Shi Shaoqin looked at him somewhere, waiting for his mercy.


    Sweat, drop by drop, slipped down the hair, sliding across the cheek wound, stung his nerves.


    Several big men are already excited. For them Such a delicate big boy is what they like.


    Gu Beichen with their approach, eyes gradually overflow with panic


    He didn''t want to beg for mercy, but


    "Shi Shaoqin, you win!" Gu Beichen roared, at that moment, he seemed to have betrayed his soul.


    "Bang Dang", the iron door was opened at the right time, and a tall man was standing there


    There''s light coming in from outside, hitting the man.


    Because of the backlight, there is no man''s face and expression in the iron house Can only be the inside of the instrument of torture reflected in the vague, and want to hook people''s soul.


    "Chen, I said You will compromise! " Shi Shaoqin''s mouth light hook wipe light radian, such radian, enchanting people can not move the line of sight, but also feel that the soles of his feet gave birth to cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    The soft voice has no tone, as if from hell.


    Gu Beichen thought that he had forgotten this memory, but now he thought about it, it still made him feel his head hurt


    He closed his eyes tightly and shook his head, trying to get rid of the bad picture.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was dark. There was scarlet blood around his eyes. He was as wild as a wild animal.


    Three months, escape from that perverted person and place


    No one can understand, three months later, he is with what kind of mood to face the trauma of those three months!


    The breath gradually becomes disordered. There is a faint voice coming from the room, which is the sharp voice of Cen Lanxi


    Gu Beichen looks at the door with his eyes closed, and finally Drag the weak as if filled with lead body to the master bedroom.


    Jian Mo on the bed sleeps soundly, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks the shallow smile


    That kind of smile, like can Gu Beichen wound heal hand, warm let him greedy.


    Lie beside Jian Mo, gently put his arm under her neck, and then take her into his arms


    Night, all of them are shrouded and precipitated, but there is no way to suppress Gu Beichen''s cold shivering.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Suddenly, Jian Mo called softly.


    Gu Beichen''s body suddenly became stiff, thinking that he had awakened her.


    Wait a moment, the deep Mo Tong congeals Jian Mo, see she just arched in his arms and then sleep in the past, just secretly relieved


    He didn''t want to see her


    Gu Beichen''s self mockery spread deeper and deeper. He only listened to his whisper, "mor''er, I''ll spoil you with my life''s love I just want you to be so firm to me


    ¡­¡­


    The music in the noisy heavy metal bar is still deafening. Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu''s eyes and says, "did you do anything about Emperor Jianmo''s design drawings?"


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen coldly and hissed. Then he took a beer, opened it and drank it up.


    Mo Shaochen seized the bottle of wine. "Shen Chu, do you have to humble yourself like this?"


    "It''s none of your business..." Shen Chu sneered, then picked up the bag and wanted to leave.


    Mo Shaochen put down the money and chased out, "Shen Chu!"


    Shen Chu stopped and clenched his hand. Then he turned around and said with a sneer, "yes, I did it Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    "Shen Chu!" Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth and cried again.


    "Mo Shaochen, I like Gu Beichen all my life. If I can''t get it, I just don''t want others to get it..." Shen Chu sneered, "doesn''t he like Jian Mo? Don''t you like to deal with things for her in silence? Good I would fight against Jane every day How much do I think he can handle? "


    Mo Shaochen was disappointed, "you lie!"


    "Ha ha..." Shen Chu rolled his eyes, "Mo Shaochen, what do you think of me? I don''t say, you think it''s me! I admit, you said I lied... " She sneered at the corners of her lips, "you love a person is really tangled, not like your lawyer''s identity at all."


    The words fall, Shen Chu sarcastically converges the line of sight, and then steps on some frivolous step to stagger to leave


    However, at the moment of turning around, all the camouflage on her face cracked and her smile became astringent.


    Just let her degenerate


    Whether unwilling or angry, she should do good every day Don''t blame Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t move. Looking at Shen Chu''s back, his face was full of complex emotions It was like something was pressing him out of breath.


    "Schoolmaster?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice of disbelief, full of excitement.


    Mo Shaochen subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw Li Xiaoyue coming


    "Schoolmaster, is it really you?" Li Xiaoyue''s mouth was filled with laughter because of excitement.


    Mo Shaochen smile, although the smile is a little stiff, "so late how here?"


    "In a case, the home of the client is nearby I''m going to eat in front of me. " Li Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Mo Shaochen looked back. There was a community night market over there I didn''t eat either


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, suddenly bright eyes, "good ah good ah!"


    The corners of her mouth laughed, and even her face was stained with a strange crimson I don''t know if I''m too happy. I didn''t see what happened to Mo Shaochen.


    When they arrived at the noodle stand, Li Xiaoyue asked for two bowls of noodles and said, "boss, there is a bowl without chili."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue suspiciously and listened to her smile and say, "you can''t eat spicy food?"


    "You know?" Mo Shaochen was a little surprised."The deeds of senior students, from cases to life habits, are the top posts on the forum of Law Department of Luoyang University..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m afraid, there are not many law department don''t know?"


    When Mo Shaochen heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s rare Just depressed mood is much better.


    While eating noodles, they chatted


    "Has the matter of Jian Mo''s design been solved?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "That girl is born to be a villain!" Li Xiaoyue shook his head, "I can''t help it. I''m good-looking and strong at work There is Gu Beichen''s high, rich and handsome people around him, so it''s not envious to have a problem. "


    When Mo Shaochen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t seem to worry?"


    "She can handle it!" Li Xiaoyue shrugged, "I just need to believe her and support her enough..."


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue with deep eyes. He doesn''t know why. He agrees with the saying that "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together".


    Beside Jian Mo It should be a casual person like Li Xiaoyue.


    The next day, the sky in Los Angeles changed a little, gloomy.


    When Jian Mo gets up, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi have already left When she left, she didn''t know.


    "Mommy, have you thought about letting me live in school?" Jane asked at the breakfast table.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, thinks about it, and finally nods


    Gu Beichen''s mother doesn''t seem to accept her very much. If something happens when the milk bag is at home, it''s not good to give the milk bag a bad impression of her grandmother.


    Jian Jie saw that Jian Mo agreed, and immediately her eyes were bright Then, subconsciously looking at Gu Beichen, a pair of or Daddy can handle the worship of Mommy.


    Jane foam suddenly fell into depression. Did she understand democracy?


    Her son raised herself for four years, and finally met Laozi for a month. She was so sad


    Jian Mo angrily looks at Gu Beichen with a smug smile and bites the chieftain angrily, just like eating Gu Beichen''s meat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    After breakfast, Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to school


    For convenience, Jian Mo went to work without driving the previously known "modern" car. Instead, Gu Beichen kindly prepared a silver gray Audi for her, which was not too conspicuous and had good performance.


    The two cars went out at the same time and finally separated at the foot of the mountain.


    "Daddy, will grandma like Mommy?" Jane Jie asked in some distress.


    Gu Beichen eyes a deep, just light mouth: "and her life is me, I like it Well? "


    He didn''t want to cheat the children, and he didn''t need to!


    Jianjie is very smart. If he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t see or feel anything.


    When mom saw that Jane Mo and Su mo were very similar, she was doomed that she would not like Jian mo


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and said, "although I''m not happy, my father''s words are reasonable..." After all, he did not continue to grapple with the issue.


    Gu Beichen sent Jian Jie to Spencer school, which is an aristocratic school. Naturally, the security and confidentiality of this school are second to none in Los Angeles.


    "Chen Shao rest assured," the headmaster said with a smile, "we will keep the identity of Xiaojie secret."


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his cold face, but his eagle eyes are slightly deep. He says calmly: "for the project that your school applied to the emperor before, you can sign it next week!"


    On hearing this, the headmaster brightened his eyes and said in a hurry: "with the emperor''s support, I believe that the education of the school will be more perfect."


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to the headmaster''s flattery, but after nodding indifferently, he got up and left the school.


    When the talent got into the car, the phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen took out a look at the phone and picked it up, "have you found someone?" Light Yi''s voice is dreary under the cold, a pair of eagle eyes is cold to bloodthirsty.


    "President, I found out..." Shang Junhao''s voice was a little angry.


    "Who?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Shang Junhao said: "Ma Dongcheng, the first-class designer of the design department!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly narrowed. In an instant, the bottom of his eyes was shining coldly If you remember correctly, he was also the designer of the viaduct across Donghai and Nanhai!


    "He and the other two people were responsible for the draw before," Shang Jun said with a stoic anger. "In addition, we found that his account had recently increased a sum of money Even, there is a record of visiting a city''s Fei Ye gambling city recently


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded coldly, without too much emotional command, "everything goes as usual, don''t start a fuss..."


    "I understand!" Shang Junhao answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and his sight was dark.


    According to the benefits given by the emperor and the personal value of everyone, it is very difficult to be poached from within the emperor, especially from the main personnel


    For their own future, small profits are not easy to play the role of temptation.


    It seems that Second uncle is down a lot of books.


    "I haven''t heard from Jane yet?" Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing who is driving in front of him.


    Xiao Jing looked at the back of the rearview mirror and said, "no It''s like disappearing out of thin air. " After a pause, he continued, "Xiao Nan is going to visit Holland."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but looked out of the window


    Among the five people around Longxiao, one followed his Xiao Jing. Among the other four, Xiao Nan is the best at news.


    Outside, news about Emperor and Yuanda is still spreading, and more and more people are discussing Jian Mo on the Internet


    Even gradually, more and more people began to abuse Jian mo.


    What "show love to the enemy who killed his father all day long, such an unfilial child like Jian Mo should die!" "Does Jane mo use love to influence her father''s enemies?" And so on, like locusts in transit, spread out of control.


    Because Xiangyu is in Lingyu international, the voice of discussion in Lingyu international office building is even more serious.


    "Seriously, I really want to go up and interview Jian mo Her father was forced to death by the emperor. Now that she has become Gu Beichen''s wife, is it not another kind of compensation? "


    "Ha ha, you''re too damaged..."


    "I met her in the elevator then The whole person looks like he''s OK! "


    "Of course You don''t want to think, the person died is dead, but she is Chen Shao''s wife now, the future life is long? Is it because a dead man can''t get along with himself


    "Tut, some women are really disgusting now I really want to know what she''s thinking about sleeping with my enemy. "


    "Did they not say that? In the past, Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle, but now Jane Mo uses love to influence the murderer Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Xiao''s eyes closed in the bathroomBecause of anger, it''s like trying to see a hole in the door.


    The sound inside is still going on. Mu Xiaoran can''t help it


    She vigorously pushed the door open, because too much force, the door bounced on the wall and made a "bang" sound, startling the women in the bathroom who were gossiping.


    Mu Xiaoran walked in with her eyes open and her fist clenched. She looked at the people inside angrily, like As if they were talking about her.


    People you look at me, I see you, one by one as if Mu Xiaoran to shock a time, do not know how to react.


    "Thanks to all of you who are still college graduates Out of the society, you will be contaminated with the smell of excrement Mu Xiaoran glared and said, "you are so immoral, your parents don''t know? Otherwise, you must beat your chest and say that your tutoring is not good! "


    "Who are you? How do you talk? Your tutor has such a bad mouth Did you eat it, did you? " Some people retorted in anger.


    "Oh, so you eat Xiang?" Mu Xiaoran sneered coldly and said, "I said how the mouth stinks


    "You..." The woman didn''t expect mu Xiaoran to fight back her scolding words directly. For a while, she didn''t know how to react.


    However, she does not know how to react, others can know All of a sudden, you and I, the bathroom is very busy.


    Mu Xiaoran is very clever in Xiangyu, which is also because she is an intern.


    But she was a little pepper in school People who are familiar with her know that she is shrewd.


    At the moment, a person to several women, but the mouth of the Kung Fu is not at all a loss Within a few minutes, just angry that a few gossiping women stare one by one.


    "A jealous face is that several layers of powder can''t cover it..." Mu Xiaoran sneered coldly and then turned out of the bathroom.


    When the talent goes out, I remember She came down to the bathroom because the bathroom was full.


    Thinking, she secretly gritted her teeth and could only go down to the toilet again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Emperor group.


    After Gu Beichen arrived at the company, he held several meetings in succession. At each meeting, senior executives were scolded.


    The whole emperor''s pressure seems to change suddenly to suppress, everyone is carrying the heart in doing things, for fear that if not paying attention, anger will spread to themselves.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the office window, burning a cigarette in his hanging hand. The curling smoke is rising. He has disappeared without covering his cold face.


    Mobile phone in the office desk manic vibration, as if a feather duster, scratching people''s hearts.


    Gu Beichen thin lips have become a straight line, he turned


    First of all, I looked at the mobile phone shaking on my desk, then I walked over and twisted the cigarette butt out in the ashtray and picked up the mobile phone


    After looking at the caller ID, Gu Beichen picked up, "grandma."


    Grandma Gu laughed. "Listen to me Not in a good mood? " She asked on purpose.


    "Granny knows why?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Grandma Gu''s smile was a little bigger, "your mother comes back, this is the first level Why, you can''t hold your breath? "


    "How?" Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, ink pupil gradually become deep, do not see the bottom, "that is not my temperament!"


    "Alas..." Grandma Gu sighed and said, "your parents don''t support you. Grandma supports you. If Jianmo is the happiness you want Grandma is on your side all the time. "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were so indifferent, but one side of his thin lips slightly raised an arc, "grandma, I promise my grandfather will try to stand up I just did it. Promise him I will try my best to be happy Now, I''m trying. "


    Grandma Gu listened to Gu Beichen say, her eyes twinkled with tears, "your grandfather and I have seen your efforts..." She choked with sobs, because her eyes blurred with tears looked at Gu''s tombstone, and the corners of her mouth began to smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Granny Gu looked at the photo on his tombstone and said, "old man, Xiaochen will live very well Is that right? "


    No one can answer grandma Gu. Only the gentle wind can answer her.


    "Old lady, go back?" Aunt LAN stepped forward and helped grandma Gu, for fear that she would be too sad to affect her health.


    Granny Gu took a deep breath and nodded. She and aunt LAN went to the villa in front of her. The sunlight reflected on them, overflowing with peace


    "Alan..."


    "Ah Aunt LAN answered.


    Granny Gu glanced at her and said, "what''s the way to let Lanxi put that thing down?"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult..." Aunt LAN sighed heavily, "after all..." She hesitated and said in the end, "old lady, no one can pass this matter."


    Granny Gu also understands this, but now we can''t let Xiaochen and Jianmo separate because of the past It''s not fair to both of them.


    But let Lanxi put it down. It seems that it''s too hard for me


    After all, one is the life of her sister and the stain of her husband''s infidelity!


    With a heavy sigh, Mrs. Gu stopped her steps and looked at the sunshine, "this man As long as you want to live in the sun, there must be shadows. Those unknown shadows, always with the movement of the sun, hide behind the camouflage


    Aunt LAN didn''t speak, but there was a deep sigh on her face


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is distorted under people''s mouth


    When a groundless thing broke out and only one person said it, no one believed it. But when people all over the world said it, gradually, everyone would think that was the truth of the matter!


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to how those people see her. She promised Gu Beichen that she would trust him and give her an answer.


    Even if everyone said it was done by Gu Beichen or emperor, as long as Gu Beichen said no, she would believe him!


    "Jane, let''s split up, OK?" Andy snapped his finger and looked up from the prototype to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugs her shoulders to show that it doesn''t matter


    After a few days of hard work, the prototype of the exhibition center has come out, and the next details really need division of labor and cooperation due to time constraints.


    "Dang Dang!"


    At the right time, Sun Ke knocked on the glass door, then pushed the door in, "foam, Andy A meeting will be held in the big meeting room downstairs in half an hour. "


    "Everyone?" Andy was a little annoyed, and felt particularly constrained by the frequent meetings.


    Sun Ke nodded with a smile, "in addition to the people who go out to do business, everyone in the architectural design department!"


    As soon as Andy heard this, he drooped his shoulders and looked at Jian Mo with a bitter face. His blue eyes were full of wailing


    His goddess didn''t pry into it, and he was bound in a restricted environment In Jane''s words, is that really good?


    Jane looks at Andy with a smile, gives him a soothing look, and expresses sympathy for himShe did not understand, clearly she strangled these people''s thoughts in the cradle, how could they still be so stubborn?


    Half an hour later, the floor of the architectural design department was empty except for Sun Ke''s office assistant Everyone gathered in the large conference room downstairs.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Suke''s desk phone rings, she calmly answers, "Hello, this is Xiangyu architectural design department."


    "Ke Jie," the voice of the evening anxiously came, "how can you get through to your mobile phone?" She complained first, and then said in a hurry, "please help me to my desk to see if there is a green USB flash disk on it If not, see if I have one in my first drawer? "


    Suco rolled her eyes. "You are so confused. Why did you forget to bring something?"


    "Please, please, I''m really in a hurry If it is, I''ll go back to get it. It''s not over It could have been lost somewhere. " She was about to cry. "If it''s lost, I''ll be dead!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look I''ll call you back later... " Sun Ke finished, immediately hung up the phone and went to the big office area.


    Sun Ke''s back disappeared at the door of the big office area. At the same time, someone pushed the door in the stairwell and came up


    She first looked at the direction of the big office area, and then at Jian Mo''s office.


    Then, she lifted her feet and walked over


    The atmosphere suddenly changed some dignified, as if the people around the depression even forgot to breathe.


    The man''s pace is very light, slow, looking at the direction of the large office area, and finally stop in front of the door of Jian Mo''s office!


    Gently pushed the door, still no lock!


    A sneer slipped across the corner of her mouth


    Jane believes in the people around her. Sometimes she doesn''t know it''s good Still not good.


    People stand in front of the design table, pick up the mobile phone, press the prototype of the exhibition center design drawing


    "Click!"


    Looking at the image on the mobile phone, she dropped her hand as she closed her eyes and was ready to leave


    However, when people came to the door and looked at the people gradually gathered around the door, she instantly widened her eyes and asked subconsciously, "aren''t you all in a meeting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    All the people came out of the big office area of the design department


    Yu Ziyun, Tang Haoyang, Jianmo, Daxiong, Mo Xiaoya, etc. should even go to other companies to hand over the design drawings of the public area!


    Ding Dang stares at his eyes, his breath is a little short, and he is confused Clearly, at lunch, she heard the director say that the meeting was held in the afternoon?


    Sun Ke looked at Ding Dang and sneered, "do you think there is a meeting today?" She paused. "Dingdang, I can''t believe it''s really you!"


    There was disappointment and coldness in her voice, more anger.


    Everyone looks at Ding Dang, and everyone''s face is full of all kinds of expressions


    There are surprise, doubt, anger, disdain, loss and sadness under disappointment.


    "Why you?" Jane Mo opened her mouth, and her voice was so quiet that people could not guess what she was feeling at the moment, "Ding Dang, do you know? Even when Sun Ke''s phone rang, I didn''t want to believe it was you... "


    Her self mocking smile, eyes overflow with ridicule, but do not know whether it is self mockery or ridicule Ding Dang, "how I wish You didn''t show up? "


    Ding Dang''s hand clenched, did not speak, but the sight of cold fell on the body of Jian mo.


    From the beginning to the end is a game, she thought that hiding the U disk in the evening would give her a chance, but obviously It''s also a trick to meet clients later.


    "What do you say?" Yu Ziyun said, "I always hope that the atmosphere in Xiangyu is harmonious, and I am very grateful to you for working in Xiangyu But when each of you came in, I said my bottom line! "


    Whether old or new, one by one look at each other, silent.


    Mu Xiaoran looks at Dingdang, and her eyes are full of anger, so It''s like a crazy little beast, ready to attack people.


    Later, he sneered, "can you tell me why?" She couldn''t stand it. "Do you know How much do you hurt sister Mo''s heart? You''ve gone too far... "


    Ding Dang sneered, as if now had been found, she also has nothing to hide, "is I excessive? Or is this company excessive? "


    With that, her eyes fell on Yu Ziyun


    "When you invited us in, you said your bottom line and your fairness But where is your fairness? " Ding Dang''s voice was a little sharp, "she can go to UCL with salary, and you can even write a letter of recommendation What about us? "


    Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    Ding Dang continued: "I just want to study, but you don''t approve of anything By what? "


    At the same time, she looked at Jian Mo, "what''s good for you? I graduated from a famous design school in China Why is it that every time a good task comes to you first? "


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly


    "Who in our design department has no ability?" Ding Dang sneered, "it''s not you, Jian Mo, alone!"


    Jian Mo walked forward, as if to take a serious look at Ding Dang''s expression at the moment


    The atmosphere more and more congealed, all people breathe some heavy, looking at Ding Dang and Jian mo.


    Yu Ziyun did not explain Ding Dang''s accusations It''s just a complete disappointment.


    "Go to UCL with pay, you know what I paid for it?" Jian Mo''s voice is always calm, "I used to add ten years to sign with Xiangyu Can you do it? "


    All of them were shocked


    Designers signed such a long contract, or Xiangyu did not have today''s scale, it is not ordinary people can do.


    All the people, including the evening and others, opened their mouth slightly in amazement, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Dingdang, I''m not afraid of being hit by ideas..." Jian Mo''s voice began to fluctuate slightly, "because I''m more of an idea, I''m more of an idea, I''m not afraid of it!"


    Jian Mo''s words are full of self-confidence and disappointment. She can accept that anyone is the "insider", or even mu Xiaoran


    However, she never thought of being an old man in the design department!


    Those who are together every day, those who give her joy when she is sad Those who have something in her come out and support her!


    But why?


    "When someone said that they saw you contacting popular people, I said it might be a coincidence!" Jian Mo clenched her gums and said, "after all, we are competitors, but we can''t say that we can''t communicate in private."


    Jian Mo laughed at herself, "but at the end?"


    Light Yi''s voice shows the pressure of forcing people''s heart, and a pair of black pupils are filled with anger.


    Dingdang just sneered, "yes, it''s me!" She said, "Jane, I just can''t stand you How about it? "


    She hissed coldly, "ah," I just can''t bear to see you have a rich husband, and you pretend to be a poor man Do you like being pitied so much? "


    Ding Dang has been completely trapped in the magic barrier at the moment. She stares at her eyes and says, "since you like to be pitied so much I''m just helping you! "Jian Mo angrily responded with a smile. However, that kind of smile is just a hook, and it becomes cold, "when you design me for others It seems that my husband hasn''t come out yet


    "Jane Mo, do you really think you play the game perfectly Ding Dang did not answer the question positively, but said coldly, "what signed with Xiangyu for 10 years? You are just because Mr. Yu has given you the conditions for listing your shares! "


    Everything seems to be twisted in Ding Dang''s eyes. Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Not later, we had been together for two years before..." Jane Mo clenched her hand. "Is that how you see me?"


    "Look at you?" Ding Dang light Yi after cold hum voice, "I don''t see you like this, how do I see you?" She clenched her teeth. "Mingming and Gu Beichen got married, and pretended to rely on their own skills to participate in the competition, and even won in the end What do you want me to think of you


    Jane Mo lip Cape Xi move, for the original "win" this matter, is she has not had time to pull out a thorn!


    "What''s more, the design of your club has finally changed..." Ding Dang sneered, "is that because of plagiarism? You''re not eligible to go to UCL! "


    Jian Mo''s face suddenly coagulates, including Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang, who are also surprised to slightly dilate their pupils


    Don''t do it at the moment in the evening, "Ding Dang, don''t add your obscene sight to sister Mo!"


    "That''s it Mu Xiaoran also gritted her teeth and said, "what is the last design of sister Mo? We all see How many people in the industry have been shocked? "


    "It''s not plagiarism. What design does she exchange?" Ding Dang said, suddenly took out a magazine from the bag and threw it on the ground, "look at it yourself!"


    Someone picked up the magazine. No one else has seen the design of Jian Mo''s first draft, but he has seen it later


    When I saw the design in the magazine in the evening, my eyes widened instantly!


    "How could it be?" To night Chi lenglengleng said a sentence, and then gnash teeth stare Ding Dang said, "I will not believe that Mo elder sister plagiarizes!"


    "The evidence is here. Don''t you believe it''s useful?" Ding Dang sneered and looked at Jian Mo with a sneer. Her eyes were filled with excitement because of jealousy. "Jane, you are waiting for your name to be ruined..."


    PS: ecwxjp, each coupon is valid only for the first 100.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, a clear noise came.


    The atmosphere has already been dignified and rigid. This slap is like breaking a tension line All of a sudden, let everyone''s heart are violent vibration.


    "Ding Dang, you can accuse me of anything..." Her voice slightly Lin, "only, plagiarism is not allowed!"


    When Dingdang was beaten, his eyes were scarlet. "You have the face to do it, but you have no face to let people say?"


    "If you don''t do it, justice is in your heart..." Jian Mo is indifferent, the last touch of hope to Ding Dang is also because of that slap, completely broken, "Ding Dang, you really let me too sad!"


    Words down, she coldly self mockery of the hook under the lip corner, turned into the elevator


    "Sister Mo!" Mu Xiaoran was the first to shout out and wanted to chase after him, but she was stopped by Mo Xiaoya.


    "Let her calm down on her own!" Said Mo Xiaoya.


    Mu Xiaoran''s eyes are completely worried, and her mouth is also open. Then she stares fiercely, hoping to tear her up!


    "I believe sister Mo will not be plagiarism. There must be something wrong with this magazine!" Mu Xiaoran said hatefully, with a firm tone.


    No one in the old people with Jian Mo believes that Jian Mo was copied After all, a company as big as emperor, even if Gu Beichen is Jane Mo''s husband, can''t be so casual.


    If the emperor was nepotism, I''m afraid the Chu family four years ago would not be so difficult


    People''s minds are different, and the old man naturally stands on the side of Jian mo


    But later came in, did not understand Jian Mo''s person, one by one also only relative stands in the neutral position.


    We despise Ding Dang''s theft of pictures


    However, if Jian Mo really is plagiarism, for them, it will only be more disdainful!


    Because xiangyuli found out the traitor, the whole atmosphere became stiff. Yu Ziyun could not tolerate Ding Dang''s staying Such a person, in the design field can be said to be a disloyal, a hundred times not!


    However, regarding the theft of Jian Mo''s design drawings by Fengyun, is it to investigate the legal responsibility or what He also needs to discuss with Jian Mo how to do it?


    Ling Yu International rooftop, the wind slowly raised Jian Mo''s capable short hair, revealing her sadness hidden in calm.


    The nose suddenly stung, and a thin layer of water mist was immediately dense in the eye socket


    Jane Mo hastily turned her head and held back her lips Eyes also widened, stubborn not to let tears flow down.


    Her heartache is not that she was plagiarized or her own design drawings were stolen What she is sad about now is that the people around her should have done so because of jealousy?


    Why


    Xiangyu is a company with harmonious atmosphere, and Ding Dang is a cheerful person. Why is it so?


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and leaned against the fence. In the end Tears did not hold back the fall.


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone comes in time. It seems that Jane Mo was found sad. She quickly wipes her tears and takes out her mobile phone


    The caller ID is "general manager Gu", and the heart of Jian Mo suddenly becomes sour again.


    She tried to take a deep breath for several times, then picked up the phone and put it in her ear, "how can I make a phone call now?"


    Jian Mo tried to keep her voice and asked easily.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep, and then thin lip light Qi said: "see if some people have missed me..."


    "I''m so busy with my work, who''s dreaming about you?" Jane Mo said coyly.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light radian, "you can still have me this emperor president busy?" He whispered and said, "but I can miss you in my spare time."


    "Shua", Jane Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably


    Did not take the hand of the mobile phone, want to wipe tears, but, more wipe more!


    "You won''t tell me that you are moved to cry because I miss you now?" Gu Beichen''s deep voice was full of magnetic charm. "If it is, I''m very happy But I still have to review it! "


    "Why..." Jane Mo didn''t hold back the choking out of a nasal voice.


    "Because it made you cry..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, ink pupil shot out two under the cold light, "that is my fault!"


    After hearing this, Jian Mo completely collapsed, "it''s your fault..." She sniffed willfully and said, "it''s all because of you It''s your fault


    "Well, it''s my fault!" Gu Beichen gently responded, "I admit You won''t cry, will you? "


    Jian Mo slowly squats down, because Ding Dang''s suppressed mood can''t hide in front of Gu Beichen and cry


    Gu Beichen listens to Jian Mo crying in this way, because of her cry, he is suffocating It''s like a rope keeps tightening.


    However, he is happy


    Because, his mor son is willing and he willful, is willing to expose his mood without scruple in front of him."MOR, people all over the world can not believe you..." Gu Beichen''s voice floated quietly, "but I am the one who will never question you!"


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s voice, Jian Mo cries more and more fiercely.


    After so many things, she thought she would not cry like this


    No!


    Her friend''s betrayal made her sad. She was just as naive as Gu Beichen said Believe everyone, you sincerely treat, she will return the same!


    Jian Mo didn''t know how long she cried. Gu Beichen stayed with her on the other end of the phone


    The soft, deep and magnetic voice gently comforts her and abruptly peels her sadness out of her body.


    "I put down my work and have a very important meeting..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "the loss is heavy, how do you want to compensate me?"


    "The wife is sad, and the husband accompanies and comforts his wife..." Jian Mo''s voice was still a little mumble, staring at her eyes, she asked, "shouldn''t it be?"


    "It should be!" Gu Beichen thin lip edge son''s smile arrived at the bottom of the eye instantly, "but always have to comfort a little, isn''t it?"


    Jane Mo curled her mouth and said, "OK How can you comfort the rest, except for all the actions at night


    Gu Beichen slipped across a treacherous look at the bottom of his eyes, "well, it seems that I can only bear it and move the comfort to tomorrow morning... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, immediately speechless, angry gnashing teeth, "Gu Beichen, is it only that thing in your heart?"


    "What is it?" Gu Beichen asked magnetically, his voice was full of danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane suddenly choked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually become deep and bottomless, "or say What is my mor reminding me now


    "Where am I?" Jian Mo immediately refuted.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Even through the wireless wave, Jian Mo can feel the danger under Gu Beichen''s ambiguous atmosphere I couldn''t help swallowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Dong Dong!"


    At the right time, there was a knock at the door from Gu Beichen''s office.


    Jane Mo Er sharp hear, because just ambiguous, already blushed, she said in a hurry: "you have something to do, you are busy, I also want to work Goodbye


    "Wait!"


    Jian Mo just want to hang up the phone, Gu Beichen through the voice of warning came over.


    Jane Mo secretly swallowed, in the end did not hang up the phone, "why?"


    Gu Beichen heard the little woman''s dissatisfaction, and her thin lips slightly hooked a wanton arc, "I''ll pick you up after work Well? "


    "I''m driving!" "Besides, I have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow morning!"


    "Why did you come to pick me up?" Jian Mo doubts.


    Gu Beichen is gentle at the bottom of his eyes, and his mouth is full of teasing smile, "take you to the field, feel the artistic conception of Taking heaven as the quilt and the earth as the house, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s face immediately "Teng" red, because shy, angry said, "Gu Beichen, you bastard!"


    Words fall, she also does not wait for Gu Beichen to speak, hurriedly hung up the phone


    Just for a moment, she felt her heart beat faster, as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Listening to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone from the mobile phone, Gu Beichen''s smile gradually spread Dizzy dye cold ink pupil, straight into the heart!


    Xiao Jing until Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, just secretly skimmed his mouth and said: "sultry!


    Then he came forward and said, "all the affairs of the young lady have been dealt with..." After that, he said, "in addition, we have news from Jane truss."


    As soon as Gu Beichen listened, he immediately raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing


    "Xiao Nan had just arrived in Holland when he unexpectedly received the news. However, during the deep investigation, the clue was broken again!" Xiao Jing shrugged.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, a pair of eagle eyes through the dark looking at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and said: "but To be sure, it''s the second master who did it. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes droop slightly, thick black eyelashes close to the deep of the ink pupil, and a cold radian is drawn on one side of the thin lip corner.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing pondered, just said, "I suspect that the second master has reset the identity of Jane truss!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, but his face was as cold as a sculpture with a slight sneer. "It''s not easy for Zixiao to" find out "what''s going on by the Yujing Lake I suspect that it''s not only the second uncle''s! "


    With that, he slowly raised his eyes. His eyes looked like a calm sea without wind and waves, but in fact it was already turbulent, waiting for the storm to come and sweep everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yu''s atmosphere was dignified, and no one thought that the "spy" would be Ding Dang, so that the truth came too fast, most people could not respond.


    "Well, I''ll tell you There are always people who can''t stand Jian mo


    "It is Wasn''t their design department very united before? It''s just like this... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other departments in the tea room chatting, nothing more than talking about others at the same time, a bit sour.


    "Oh, big news..." All of a sudden, there was a tea room with a mobile phone and you were watching the news on the Internet


    "What?" Everyone immediately gathered together in doubt.


    "God, is that design of Jian Mo really copied? I thought it was Ding Dang who was looking for trouble


    "Tut, I''m afraid it was because they were found to have copied Gu Beichen wants to give his wife a step, just change the design plan again? "


    "It is also plagiarism that refers to Jian Mo Xin''s design."


    "Some people are just scheming bitches who have to pretend to be pure..." Dunnie sneered, "I see, her design has been removed this time. Maybe it''s plagiarism? But Yu always had a leg, and then the excrement pot was buckled to Ding Dang''s body. "


    Several women looked at Dunny and said nothing about it


    "Nini, we''re all wrong..." Someone said, "new news has come out!"


    Dunny frowned at the speaker, then took the phone and refreshed the page.


    Sure enough A news that is even hotter than Jian Mo may be suspected of plagiarism is suddenly in the eye, and the amount of comments and attention skyrocketed.


    "Tut, sister Mo, Chen Shao is so handsome..." Looking at the mobile phone in the evening, a pair of Gu Beichen is just her male god''s immediate visual sense, holding the mobile phone in hand, looking up intoxicated.


    "Yes Mu Xiaoran was also excited, "sister Mo, this matter was solved four years ago? You should just throw the truth to Ding Dang and let her know how wrong she is


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran are chattering around, but Jian Mo''s mind falls on the news


    In the picture, although the eyes of the woman wearing the prison uniform are covered by black bars, she still recognizes that she is the ADA she met in a city!I can''t tell what it''s like, but now Jane Mo''s brain only had the original scenes.


    Gu Beichen agreed with her to revise the design


    He said to her: because your design has changed, someone will evaluate your design at that time. Are you afraid?


    He also said: Jane Mo, you can look for me if you have something to do!


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour in an instant, which is a sweet feeling filled with happiness in the heart.


    She never knew He has done so many things for her in silence!


    That man never said Just let her rest assured to go forward, tired on the back, he has been behind her


    Jane mordant''s lips deviated from the head, not to let his tears fall down, but the corners of his mouth hook up.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran are startled by the sudden sadness of Jian Mo and look at each other, and they are at a loss.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran called out.


    "I''m ok, but I suddenly think of some things in the past." Jane Mo said, and then motioned two people to do something.


    When mu Xiaoran and later left, Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: "you did so much behind me, but you never told me


    Gu Beichen''s eyes slightly droop at the text message, the corner of the mouth micro hook''s reply in the past: you open the road, I cover!


    Jianmo: you are not afraid that I go too far, you can''t catch me?


    Looking at some coquettish tone, Gu Beichen smiles: it''s OK, my legs are long, I can catch up!


    When Jian Mo saw it, she burst out laughing


    Why can this man dissolve her sadness so easily?


    News one by one, it''s like riding a roller coaster


    It was just revealed that Jane Mo copied ADA''s design, and then it was revealed that ADA was arrested because she was trying to confuse the truth for making a fake magazine.


    All of them were amazed at the speed of the counter attack and sighed Although Jian Mo is always a villain, she has a Gu Beichen enough.


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao, glanced at his computer screen and sighed, "Zi Xiao, let go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Chu Zixiao''s line of sight still falls on the computer screen, the handsome face is full of indifference and says: "ah Yu, can''t put I haven''t been able to put it after so many years. How can I put it now? "


    "Zixiao, she is your little aunt now. This can''t be changed!" Tang Yu suddenly got up, because it was too strong, the chair was overturned, "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have children, is your cousin You want to... "


    After the words Tang Yu did not say, he just looked at Chu Zixiao worried.


    Recently, in addition to the case, all the spirit of a Xiao has been put on the things by the Yujing lake.


    As things got deeper and deeper, he was more and more worried that a Xiao would go wrong


    Chu Zixiao did not seem to see Tang Yu''s anger, just indifferent to get up, "I go out for a while!"


    "Where are you going?" Tang Yu asked reflexively.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer, just went out


    Han Zhenzhen''s line of sight came out from Chu Zixiao and moved with his steps. When he left, the corners of his mouth began to crack.


    Chu Zixiao, is a simple foam really worth you?


    Han Zhenzhen''s hand holding the pen gradually clenched up, and a touch of anger ran through his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao was driving his car all the way. When the car stopped at the white villa with Yujing Lake data that day, he stopped.


    Through the windshield, his eyes fell on the second floor of the villa, where the curtains were drawn and had a gloomy smell.


    What''s the purpose of this man? The time when things on the Yujing Lake were exploded was his time here?


    Do you want Beichen to misunderstand him?


    In this way, Chu Zixiao''s sight went deep, and then he narrowed his eyes and looked ahead


    In time, the phone rings.


    Chu Zixiao took out to look at the eye, the moment frown under, looking at the white villa at the same time.


    "Thinking Why do I directly release the information when I give it to you? " The man''s voice is full of charm under the feminine soft, think I am superfluous


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just listen.


    The man chuckled, that kind of smile, let the bottom of one''s feet give birth to chill It''s like it''s coming out of hell.


    "A lawyer indeed At least, it''s not completely irrational. " The man''s voice was calm and did not have any tone, "since you suspect me, then you slowly go to check it."


    The man cut off the phone.


    On the second floor of the villa, the finger that slightly raises the curtain is slender and powerful, but it shows unhealthy white. The man looks at the car outside the villa and sneers, and then slowly puts down the curtain.


    "Drag the Dragon Owl..." The man said softly, "I''d like to see How many hands can Chen have to face the next problem


    "Yes, Mr. chin!" Morsen, standing in the corner, nodded.


    In the dark, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth slightly hook a faint smile, such a smile, strange people fear.


    "I''m looking forward to Meet him again. " Shi Shaoqin''s smile from the heart of a few minutes, "think of and Chen is about to meet, my blood is boiling up."


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin. There is not much expression change on his face, just There was a dull slip across the fundus.


    Jane Mo cleaned up her things and went off work. She felt a little tired about what happened today


    However, because of Gu Beichen, she seems to be able to revive instantly with blood.


    Gu Beichen''s car is waiting under Lingyu international. The luxurious and restrained Maybach is full of domineering and awe inspiring King''s breath, just like a driver.


    Jane foam generous on the car, ignoring the surrounding disdain and jealousy of the eyes.


    "I found a problem..." Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and says.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s red eye rims, and then asked, "how?"


    "You send the milk bag to the boarding house, so that we can steal it easily!" Jian Mo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We are dissatisfied with Beichen''s face After that, he raised his thin lips. "It should be said that my son doesn''t want to be a light bulb."


    After that, he leaned over and pulled the seat belt to fasten it with a teasing smile in the corners of her mouth when her subconscious body was slightly stiff


    "Think I''m going to kiss you in public?" Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a evil four radian.


    Jian Mo covers up the care in her heart, thinks about the corner of her mouth and shakes her head


    Gu Beichen frowned and did not speak, he saw Jian Mo bending over and kissing him on the face.


    "I was thinking Do you want to kiss you as a reward? " Jian Mo''s eyes slip through cunning, always can''t be held by Gu Beichen every time, too passive.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore the smile at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes. Her thin lips were slightly hooked up, and her eyes suddenly became dangerous and profound. "If you raise the fire, I''m not afraid to put you in the right place?"


    On hearing this, she simply put her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck and said, "here You''re not afraid that I''ll be seen by other men when you put on a live show? ""Mo''er..." Gu Beichen voice has been hoarse, showing dissatisfaction under the overbearing, "you can only be my!"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth waved a sweet smile, "I''m just your You''re just mine


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, in the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth shallow peck, after sitting in the body, start the car left Ling Yu.


    "Where to go?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    "Shaochen has a dinner appointment."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "is he alone?"


    "Well."


    "Can I bring someone?" Jane''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, "who?"


    "Xiao Yue!" Jian Mo laughed.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, for the strange light flickering at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, some could not cry or laugh, "mor''er, there is someone in Shaochen''s heart."


    "I know, Shen Chu!" When Jian Mo mentioned the name, it was obviously vinegar.


    Gu Beichen has some headache, but pretends not to see, "are you sure this is good for Xiaoyue?"


    "Just a meal. Do you want to think so much about it?" Jane was staring.


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry, can''t he Isn''t she thinking too much?


    However, it was just a meal to think about. If Shaochen could be changed, it would be good. I couldn''t help but agree.


    Li Xiaoyue was about to come out of the law firm when she received the phone call from Jian mo. it was said that she was having dinner with Mo Shaochen. Don''t be excited.


    "Where is it?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "I can go there myself."


    Jian Mo reported the name of the restaurant, obviously felt that Li Xiaoyue could not suppress the mood, suddenly felt greasy.


    However, she did not ask much at the moment.


    Because the restaurant is close to Li Xiaoyue, when Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrive, she happens to arrive.


    "Tut Tut, are you flying?" Jian Mo ridiculed.


    Li Xiaoyue also generous pick eyebrows, "no way, the current side has urgent things waiting for you, you are not urgent can not!" Laughing, she said hello to Gu Beichen.


    Then the three entered the restaurant together.


    However, when they saw Shen Chu sitting beside Mo Shaochen, they were stunned at the same place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "I feel like It''s not very suitable Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched, and then said with a smile of embarrassment.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen and Shen Chu.


    "It seems that I came here, which is not welcome..." Shen Chu said coldly.


    Jian Mo did not open his mouth, Gu Beichen just a face indifferent.


    "When we met on the way, we called them together..." Mo Shaochen line of sight falls on Li Xiaoyue, "come together."


    He said that, even if Li Xiaoyue wanted to go.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Considering Li Xiaoyue''s mood, Jian Mo secretly blames herself


    However, Li Xiaoyue turned very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, she became graceful.


    Gu Beichen didn''t take a serious look at Shen Chu from the beginning to the end, as if she was invisible. He just gently asked Jian Mo what she wanted to eat and took care of Li Xiaoyue''s mood.


    Jian Mo see Li Xiaoyue "don''t mind", she naturally will not show a very embarrassed look to Shen Chu, just natural response to Gu Beichen.


    But the original natural fall in Shen Chu''s eyes, but become particularly dazzling.


    Because of the existence of Shen Chu, the atmosphere of the whole dinner party became stiff, although no one showed it during the dinner.


    "And Zixiao''s case is about to open for the last time?" Gu Beichen asks suddenly.


    "Well." Mo Shaochen answered and immediately asked, "are you worried about him?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "can you win?"


    "Who knows?" Mo Shaochen chuckled.


    No technical gap in the case, win or lose There are too many factors.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to ask this question, but just diverted the topic


    The topic between men usually makes women not interested. Gu Beichen takes care of Jian Mo''s mood from time to time. Shen Chu''s anger is concealed by his gentle and careful attitude.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Xiaoyue said suddenly.


    "I will accompany you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo and laughed, "girl, I''m not a child..." She got up after laughing and angry.


    "Let''s go. I want to go too!" Shen Chu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Good!" Li Xiaoyue didn''t care, just answered.


    Looking at the back of the two people who left, Jian Mo frowned and worried Can think of Li Xiaoyue''s temperament, should also not suffer losses.


    Li Xiaoyue stood in front of the glass platform and washed her hands, and Shen Chu came out at the right time.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing However, the embarrassment still shows the undercurrent between women.


    "Do you like Shaochen?" Shen Chu asked, looking at Li Xiaoyue in the mirror.


    "Miss Shen doesn''t think it''s impolite to ask like this?" Li Xiaoyue is indifferent.


    Shen Chu smile, smile enchanting charm.


    She took out the paper and wiped her hand. She turned to Li Xiaoyue and said, "is it polite for Miss Li to peep at other people''s men?"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "Oh? Other men''s men Who is that other person, please


    Shen Chu frowned.


    "If Miss Shen is talking about yourself, you''ll find out from the seniors..." Li Xiaoyue sneered, "in that case, people will not think about it if they swear sovereignty."


    For Shen Chu, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen, Li Xiaoyue had heard Jian Mo say.


    "Miss Li is really a lawyer. It''s really good to have a mouth open!" Shen Chu sneered.


    "It''s better to have a sharp mouth than to have a vicious mind..." Li Xiaoyue laughed enchanting, "Miss Shen, do you think so?"


    Shen Chu suddenly changed his face, just what he wanted, he listened to Li Xiaoyue


    "Fighting in the bathroom is a woman''s lowest level means It''s not in line with Miss Shen''s status! "


    Words down, Li Xiaoyue indifferent smile, and then turned to go out.


    Because of Jian Mo''s relationship, Li Xiaoyue had no good impression on Shen Chu With Mo Shaochen, she is simply disgusted with this woman!


    Since she wanted to go to the bathroom with her at that time, she knew that Shen Chu wanted to make a fuss.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at Shen Chu. "Oh, yes..." She fluttered her eyes. "Don''t peep at other people''s men I think it''s better to give it to you! "


    She seemed to smile innocently, then turned around and walked away in a calm pace.


    Shen Chu''s face became even more embarrassing with a brush


    She clenched her teeth and stared at the door of the deserted bathroom, almost bursting out fire.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Xu is the reason for Li Xiaoyue''s victory, and the whole atmosphere is also invigorated by her.


    "It''s just a street stall to make noodles." Li Xiaoyue ate noodles, as if unintentionally looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "schoolmaster, this is different from that night''s noodle stand."


    Mo Shaochen chuckled and answered, "sure!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes inadvertently look at Shen Chu, and her face is green because of Gu Beichen''s intimacy to Jian Mo and her own words. She is in a good mood.Line of sight inclines to Jian Mo, see in her eye have inquiry "adultery" the sign, just blink the next eye.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask much, watching the turbulent undercurrent between Li Xiaoyue and Shen Chu, she was totally taken to the theatre.


    After dinner, Mo Shaochen asked Gu Beichen to have a drink.


    Jian Mo is clear is two people have something to say, see Gu Beichen some worried looking at her, she said with a smile: "Xiaoyue send me back."


    "You go to Xiaoyue first, and I''ll pick you up later, eh?" Gu Beichen''s eyes seem to have a touch of worry.


    "Good!" Jian Mo didn''t ask why, but answered.


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo to leave, and then takes back his sight. After a slight glance, Shen Chu calmly gets on the car.


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes and said, "Xiaochu, you can see how Beichen treats Jian mo Even before, "he looked at her," Beichen didn''t pay attention to you so much. It''s the difference between like and love, understand? "


    He didn''t wait for Shen Chu to speak. He just looked at her deeply, then turned around and went to his car.


    The night breeze gently blows his face, Shen Chu stands at the door of the restaurant, watching the cars leave one after another. Gradually, the corner of his mouth overflows with an unspeakable sneer


    "What''s the matter with you and Mo Shaochen?" Jian Mo is sitting in the car gossiping.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "what''s the story today?" She teased, "Niu Er, how fast you make headlines, Wang Feng can''t cry to death?"


    "Well, change the subject. There''s something fishy about it!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I just got angry On that day, I went to the client''s house and went out to have a snack. I happened to meet Mo Shaochen! "


    Jian Mo just wanted to have a deep eight one, and the mobile phone suddenly thought about it.


    She took out, see is Chu Zixiao, can not help but slightly weekend, some resistance.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaoyue sees Jian Mo''s face is wrong, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Zixiao." Jane gave a deep sigh.


    "He is..." Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched, "too persistent."


    Jane Mo has not picked up, the mood has been particularly heavy up.


    Even, she is inexplicably against this call, always feel that after this call is answered A lot of things will be different!


    Secretly swallowed, Jane foam in the bell is about to stop when, in the end, picked up, "hello?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Mo Mo, where are you?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was a little hoarse, as if to endure something.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to see you!" Chu Zixiao''s voice became more and more dignified.


    Jane Mo''s inexplicable emotion was affected. She lowered the corner of her lips and said, "it''s so late, it''s not convenient Tomorrow


    "No, it must be now!" Chu Zixiao''s voice suddenly became a little anxious and condensed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo''s eyes slightly deep asked.


    "Meet and say!" Chu Zixiao asked, "are you in the middle of the mountain or where?"


    "I''m here in Xiaoyue..." In the end, Jian Mo said.


    After listening to Chu Zixiao, just put down a "I''ll go to find you" and hung up the phone.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "He said come to me..." Jian Mo some headache, for Chu Zixiao persistent, she really don''t know how to do?


    If we talk about getting along with each other, she and Su Jun have been separated for more than four years.


    However, the man always gave her the most considerate feelings, he always put the distance between each other in the most appropriate place It''s a sin for you to refuse.


    And Zixiao


    Jian Mo sighed darkly, and her mouth was astringent.


    She and he are two intersecting lines, slowly approaching from far away In the intersection, but go further and further.


    "Go up first?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Wait here!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "I''ll accompany you I''ll go up when he comes


    Jian Mo knew that Li Xiaoyue was worried and nodded.


    "Do you want to tell your husband?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head, "what else can Zixiao say forget it. Ah Chen is probably saying something to Mo Shaochen. Don''t give him any more trouble. "


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "it''s like your husband is possessive."


    "No I just don''t want to make him uncomfortable Jian Mo looked at the front with her eyes If Shen Chu comes to him now, I''m not happy even if I know he won''t do well. " She looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue shrugged and said with a smile, "tut Tut, happy little women are different..."


    Luocheng River Bridge.


    The night breeze gently blows his face, raises Gu Beichen''s wild short hair, revealing his pair of deep eagle eyes.


    "Met mom?" Gu Beichen asked, but still sure.


    "Well!" Mo Shaochen answered, "the mood is still not very stable."


    Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen. After a long time, he closed his eyes and looked at the Luocheng River, which became dark under the night. "Is it for Jianmo to ask me for dinner today?"


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth slightly hook next, "is it..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned at Mo Shaochen.


    "I''m a lawyer and a criminal defense lawyer..." Mo Shaochen''s voice came gently, "don''t say that there is no complete conclusion, even if there is, joint and several liability should not appear here."


    "For Shen Chu?" Gu Beichen is light again.


    Mo Shaochen said with a self mocking smile, "Beichen, do you think one''s direction is wrong Can you walk back? "


    "Can you?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "it depends on whether that person is willing to If you don''t want to, how do you come back? "


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were slightly narrowed, as if he was enduring something.


    After a long time, he said, "yes, too."


    Shen Chu didn''t want to go on the right road. Even if he let her see Beichen''s heart clearly, what could he do?


    "I''m afraid you''ll find Jian Mo sooner or later..." Mo Shaochen looks at Gu Beichen and says.


    "No!" Gu Beichen said faintly, "unless He wants to kill me


    Mo Shaochen tightened his eyebrows because of the cold breath of Gu Beichen. He looked at Gu Beichen, as if he didn''t understand that this was from his mouth.


    In the early summer, the night breeze is refreshing and gentle. Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue are sitting on the edge of the flower bed downstairs. In the quiet and peaceful night, under the lights of thousands of families, it is a bit treacherous.


    There is a shadow of a meteor walking over, Jian Mo almost immediately identified as Chu Zixiao.


    Sure enough


    Chu Zixiao was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and the appropriate cutting reflected his posture like a famous model.


    Under the not too bright night light, Junya''s face has a thin alienation, a pair of eyes are bright and soft, but deep as the sea, people can''t see the end


    "That..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Chu Zixiao and pointed to the building, "go up to chat?"


    "No!"


    Feel Chu Zixiao body diffuse out of the breath, Jian Mo up at the same time said: "Xiaoyue, you go up first!"Li Xiaoyue frowns and looks at Jian Mo with some worry.


    Jian Mo nodded slightly, indicating that she was at ease


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue should sound, looked at Chu Zixiao, in the end turned first upstairs.


    Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo are left in the space, and the atmosphere is somewhat embarrassed.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao pulled the wrist of Jian Mo to the outside of the community.


    "Zixiao?" Jian Mo was pulled hard and hurt a little. She couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Zixiao did not seem to hear, just pull the bamboo foam has been going out.


    His pace is a little big, Jane has to trot to keep up with She wants to get rid of him, but, every time, Chu Zixiao imprisons her hand to be bigger.


    "Chu Zixiao, don''t let me regret agreeing to meet you!" Jian Mo was completely angry. She didn''t expect such a situation.


    Chu Zixiao still did not speak, but after arriving at the front of the car, he opened the door of the co pilot and jammed Jianmo in.


    Just when Jian Mo wanted to get off the bus angrily, he looked at her and said, "believe me, you won''t regret meeting me."


    Words fall, do not give Jian Mo a chance, he pulled safety to her, after tying, turned to the driver''s seat.


    Start the car, back up, slide into the road All the actions are done in one go, showing the evil and sycophant at will.


    "Where to go?" Asked Jane, frowning.


    "A place you want to go..." Chu Zixiao light mouth at the same time, the line of sight fell on the body of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo frowned and said nothing.


    To say that Chu Zixiao would hurt her, she felt that she had thought too much


    It''s just that the atmosphere is so oppressive that she wants to escape.


    The car, fast in the streets of L.A., no one in the car said anything, the atmosphere was so depressing that people''s heart beat became slow.


    "Zhi --"


    the sound of braking cuts through the quiet space, and Jianmo leans forward slightly, and then looks to one side with a frown


    When she saw the bronze characters of "Yujing Lake", her pupils suddenly enlarged and looked back at Chu Zixiao, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Chu Zixiao stares at Jian Mo deeply. He doesn''t say anything. He just gets off the bus and goes to the co pilot. He loosens the safety belt for Jian Mo, and then he takes her wrist and takes it down


    Jian Mo passively with Chu Zixiao, because the action is imposed, the mobile phone slipped from the pocket and fell on the seat of the car.


    Chu Zixiao closed the car door, and then took Jane foam and left.


    "Zixiao!" Jian Mo tried to stop, but the disparity in strength made her continue to be forced to follow Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak all the way, but walked very familiar with the whole Yujing lake


    Whether it''s the road or the trail, he''s going through it with ease.


    As if she knew what he wanted to do, she didn''t ask again, so she was dragged away by him, and finally stopped in front of a 20 storey high-rise building.


    Looking up, Jian Mo slightly frowned, with resistance in her sight.


    "Here..." Chu Zixiao pointed to the building in front of him, looked at Jian Mo and said, "it''s where Uncle Jane fell down!"


    Jian Mo''s heart "bang" of a heavy blow, as if by someone in the heart hit a blow.


    Breathing, some heavy flocculent disorder, chest also because of suffocation and up and down.


    "Mo Mo, tell me first..." Chu Zixiao''s sight is dark looking at Jian Mo, "is it for the sake of being together with Beichen, you can forget everything?"


    "I won''t forget it!" Jian Mo clenched her hand and looked at Chu Zixiao with forbearance in her tone, "but, I believe him!"


    "Do you believe him or don''t want to face the truth?" Chu Zixiao asked coldly.


    "I''ve avoided one thing in my life..." Jian Mo voice calm and firm, "in addition to the feelings, I did not face the outside, I have nothing to escape!"


    Escape is not the way to solve the problem. At least, the only time she escaped, she missed her four years with Gu Beichen!


    "Foam, if..." Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Mo''s firmness, and her resentment gradually rose from her eyes And put the evidence in front of me? "


    "I don''t need it!" "This matter, I promise a Chen will believe him, will only get the answer from his mouth, I will not listen to anyone!"


    Words fall, Jian Mo deep gaze at the eye Chu Zixiao, turn to want to leave.


    However, the talent just moved, was stopped by Chu Zixiao.


    "Chu Zixiao, let go At the same time, regardless of whether his wrist will be injured or not, she wriggles to get rid of it.


    "I''ll give you proof!" Chu Zixiao coagulated his eyes and said, "if the evidence is in front of you, you don''t believe it Well, I have nothing to say


    Words fall, he once again grasps the Jian Mo to go out.


    Seeing that she was going out, Jian Mo was also allowed by Chu Zixiao


    In front of the car, Chu Zixiao opened the door, took the briefcase out, took out a pile of materials inside, and handed it to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao suspiciously and doesn''t want to see it. However, there seems to be something in her body that drives her to see.


    Reaching for it, Jian Mo''s eyes drooped in the eyes of Chu Zixiao


    In the light of street lamp, Jian Mo looks at the content above


    With the page by page, her breathing more and more heavy, as if the position of the heart was constantly squeezed by hands, so that she could not breathe.


    The hand that Jian Mo holds data becomes feeble, "pa" a light sound, fell on the ground.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Chu Zixiao light Yi asked.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, her eyelashes fluttered slightly. After a long time, her eyes gradually gathered to see Chu Zixiao, "he won''t do such a thing!"


    The tone is a little far away, but it is firm.


    "Jian Mo, is it for the sake of Gu Beichen that you can become blind?" Chu Zixiao roared.


    "Yes Jane said, "I don''t believe all his strength is coming out of his body."


    Seeing this, Chu Zixiao was shocked


    He did not expect that Jane would be so blind!


    "You let me down..." Chu Zixiao is like a wounded beast. At this moment, he can''t even lick his wound.


    "You also let me down!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "Gu Beichen is your little uncle, and you What are you doing? "


    Cold put down words, Jane froze her lips, turn around, step on the heavy as if filled with lead, step by step forward.


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down.


    Blurred vision, hot cheeks.


    The position of the heart throbbed I was in the hospital that year, listening to the doctor announce the death of my father.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes and plumes tremble, and her mouth doesn''t close.


    She walked like this, step by step The tears meander down on the cheek like this, fall in the corner of the mouth, salty and astringent in the mouth.Chu Zixiao standing in place, the wind gently blowing on the ground of the information, mercilessly turning.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s back, he just gritted his teeth and asked sadly, "Mo Mo, is it because he is Gu Beichen, so You can do that for him? "


    Jane Mo did not answer, and her steps did not stop.


    "But I, my two years can''t change you to wait for a moment..." Chu Zixiao laughed at herself, and her eyes became gloomy and cold, "you have never loved me, have you?"


    Jian Mo still did not answer, the pace is still mechanical Even, what Chu Zixiao is talking about, she doesn''t know.


    Self mockery of the sadness filled the chuzixiao Jun Yan, but, gradually, was covered by the haze.


    Hands, clench up.


    The sound of "Gaga" with dislocated joints becomes particularly treacherous at night.


    "Jane, isn''t it?" Chu Zixiao asked with his life gripping teeth, as if It''s a last chance for each other.


    Jian Mo subconsciously stopped the pace, but the tears could not control the death force fell


    What a pain!


    Such pain, let her die!


    Chen where are you?


    I feel so painful


    Heavy breathing with pain filled the air, and Jianmo lifted her feet and went on


    Chu Zixiao was completely despairing. He looked at the back of Jian Mo with scarlet eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "Jane foam, this is what you force me, you force me!"


    The hissing and roaring behind him reverberated in the air. The roaring engine let out a "whoosh" sound, sliding past Jian Mo''s side, with a strong wind.


    Jian Mo didn''t feel it. She just dragged her heavier and heavier body forward. She didn''t know where the target was. She just walked forward


    A gust of wind hit, Jian Mo just gently fluttered her eyes.


    The tears in the eye socket squeezed out, was blown by the wind, the face was cold.


    A car slowly followed Jane foam behind, sitting in the back seat of the man''s vision is deep, the corners of his mouth full of cold smile slowly light Yi out of the voice "she is the woman that Chen cares about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Morson looked at the man in the back of the rearview mirror and said, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little deeper. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of yin and soft, and filled with incomprehensible emotions, "take her back!"


    Morson frowned a little, then answered, "yes!"


    Car, timely across the side of Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slanting, and his eyes were full of a faint smile. "You''re good..." He said quietly, "Chen, I''m afraid you will go mad?"


    "Chin Shao," said Morson in a low voice, "are you going to let him know that you are here?"


    "The game has just begun, so quickly unveiling the mystery?" Shi Shaoqin has a thin smile on his mouth, which is full of cold. "It''s not fun!"


    Mo Sen''s heart a tight, involuntarily secretly swallow.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "don''t wear out all his will, don''t let this woman leave How can he stay with me


    You cold words and hell out of the same, with a cold breath.


    Morson glanced at the handsome man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and sighed secretly


    God gave him the most perfect appearance, but gave him the darkest heart.


    Those who are targeted by him, regardless of men and women, have only one result - death!


    Or he would hate to die


    Or because of possessiveness and want to be confined around But because of the non-stop "game", torture to death!


    On the Luocheng River Bridge, Mo Shaochen clasped his hands, propped his arms on the railings, and had a deep sight. "Don''t you want to tell Jian Mo about the past?"


    "I haven''t figured out how to say it yet..." Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pocket, drooping his eyes and laughing at himself, "I should say, I promise uncle Jane..." He stopped again, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that it''s time to call dad now."


    Mo Shaochen began to smile, but his smile was somewhat astringent.


    "I promise him to keep it secret. When it comes to the last resort..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "What is necessity?" Mo Shaochen sighed, "Beichen, I don''t know why. I think things are getting more and more complicated."


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his cold face, but a pair of eagle eyes are connected with ink sky, which makes people can''t see the end.


    "Who hurt Jianmo..." Gu Beichen''s voice still became cold and bloodthirsty under the merciless Who can only stand in my opposition


    Mo Shaochen frowned for a moment. He got up and looked at Gu Beichen with some fright


    How long have you not seen him look like this?


    Last time, or he disappeared a few months later when he came back to see!


    The air around him gradually freezes because of Gu Beichen''s anger. Mo Shaochen feels that the position of his heart is like a stone, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibration broke the condensation atmosphere, and the haze on Gu beichenjun''s face gradually dissipated


    Take out the mobile phone, see it is Li Xiaoyue, his heart inexplicable "cluttered".


    Put it to your ear. "What''s the matter?"


    "Zi Xiao came to look for Mo Mo, but they were not downstairs." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was a little anxious, "I looked for a circle, but I didn''t see anyone. I called Mo Mo and no one answered me all the time."


    Inexplicable, there is an uneasy moment spread in the heart.


    "Did Zi Xiao''s phone call?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    "Not yet!" Li Xiaoyue wooden fan under the eyelashes, because anxious, only to play foam.


    Gu Beichen hangs up the phone and dials Chu Zixiao''s past directly


    Chu Zixiao stood at the other end of the Luocheng river. The car was not far behind him. His mobile phone rang for a long time, and then he took back his sight


    "Is mor with you?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold.


    "No!" Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of cold alienation.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly a narrow, "where are you?"


    "Los Angeles River!"


    Gu Beichen instantly frowns, the line of sight put out at the same time, turned a circle.


    However, the Luocheng river is the moat of the city, and it is impossible for him to reach the place he can see.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen calls Jian Mo again


    Again, no one answered!


    The mobile phone flashed on the co driver''s seat in Chu Zixiao. The light was not very bright because it was buckled on the back.


    Gu Beichen''s face was a little gloomy, and his uneasiness gradually spread


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen feels Gu Beichen''s wrong, can''t help but frown and ask.


    "Mo''er and Zi Xiao go out. Now people don''t know where they are..." Gu Beichen twisted eyebrows, "no one answered the phone."


    "Is it too nervous? Maybe She went back alone? Where''s the phone? " Mo Shaochen said and speculated.


    "No way!" Gu Beichen gazed, "she said that waiting for Li Xiaoyue there would not suddenly leave Even if you leave, MOR has a sense of propriety and won''t refuse to tell me. "Words fall, he has already turned to go to the car, at the same time, to Xiao Jing dial the phone.


    "Diaolanhai community near the monitoring, to see where Jian Mo people go?" Gu Beichen ordered coldly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned first, then said: "yes!"


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the favorite place of Chu Zixiao in Luocheng river


    Before he arrived at his destination, Xiao Jing''s telephone arrived.


    "Little, madam. Take the view of Yuchu to the lake." Xiao Jing''s voice is a little dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant. The ink pupil shot out two startling essence lights.


    "Chu Shao seems to have shown something to the young lady. The young lady''s expression is not quite right to leave..." Xiao Jing opened up, "the later section of the road was traced, but when the dead corner of the road section was monitored, the little lady did not appear again."


    "Go over there and have a look!" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    "I''ve gone that way..."


    Gu Beichen eyes light Shen Li, he pulled off the Bluetooth headset, stepped on the accelerator foot also downward pressure a few minutes.


    "Zhi --"


    after the screeching sound of the brakes, the car stopped beside the chuzi roller coaster. Gu Beichen got off the car. Just as Chu Zixiao looked back at him, he punched him


    Chu Zixiao''s instinctive reaction to avoid, but it''s too late


    With a bang, Gu Beichen''s fist fell on his shoulder blade.


    "Chu Zixiao, do you have to make her miserable to make you happy?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chu Zixiao eyes light dark, "I just let her see you, long pain is better than short pain!"


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang Yin Li Lengran, "you, really let me down!" After that, he turned and walked to the car


    At the right time, Chu Zi roller coaster from the star flashing light, Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly a Lin, then went to the co pilot opened the door.


    Jian Mo''s mobile phone flickered on it.


    Pick up, it''s Li Xiaoyue''s!


    "The mobile phone is on the Zi roller coaster, I''ll go to find her!" Gu Beichen said, people have been on the car.


    "What on earth is Chu Zixiao looking for girl?" Li Xiaoyue heart inexplicably carried, "separated, where are the people? Can''t a big living person be lost? "


    They are all people who understand the character of Jian Mo, she can''t let everyone worry about her like this


    Gu Beichen is about to start the car and stops


    Li Xiaoyue''s sentence "lost" made his whole body cells stiff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    In the dark room with no light, there was nothing but breath.


    Jian Mo wakes up slowly and wants to open her eyes to have a look. However, because it is covered by black cloth, she doesn''t want to talk about it It''s not even open.


    "Well Mmm... "


    The same sealed mouth makes Jian Mo unable to open her mouth at all. She can only make a whine like a trapped animal in her throat.


    Fear, gradually filled the nerves of Jian mo


    When she was walking along the road, her head was empty.


    Suddenly, someone covered her mouth with something, and then, before she had time to react, the person had fainted.


    Such plot, let her think of the kidnapping in the TV series!


    Breathing more and more quickly, mouth is sealed, Jian Mo just feel that her nose is not enough for her to breathe


    She tried to control her emotions, trying to calm down.


    She knew that Chen would come to see her!


    "Well Well... "


    Jane Mo rubbed against the body, such a quiet space swept her, depressed let her heart missed a few beats.


    She tried to make a noise, whether it was kidnapping or not What is it to keep her here?


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s movement through the video, the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked up, "it''s a bit like Chen!"


    With a sigh, he got up and went to the window


    He greedily looked at the outside world, perfect face, with a touch of sadness under the desolation.


    The sound of "drop" broke the silence.


    Shi Shaoqin looked sideways and saw that it was hanging on the wall, and the originally hidden video device lit up


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has found Jian Mo missing."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly hooked the corner of his lips, and his eyes were deep. "Three months'' training" is really sensitive


    In the air, there is a strange sound.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes overflowed with a cold smile, "let''s go around for a while and tell others to be here..."


    "Yes The man in the video answers.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and looked out again. His eyes slipped through a long lost excitement.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing look at the place where Jian Mo disappeared, without any trace of struggle, or even Not far away, an old man in a public toilet said he had never heard anything.


    "If the young lady is really missing here, it seems that she is professional!" Xiao Jing said in a voice.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is so indifferent that people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak any more, just waited quietly


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that the world was quiet and there was no sound. Gu Beichen said slowly, "Mo''er has been taken away."


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "Chen Shao, can it be the second master''s man?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but the eagle eyes narrowed slowly


    In time, the phone rings.


    Gu Beichen looked at the phone and picked it up. Listening to the voice of the people inside, his eyes flashed like a torch.


    Xiao Jing''s heart has been mentioned in his voice. To be honest, in Los Angeles If Jian Mo was kidnapped, it would be a joke.


    "Chen Shao?" Seeing Gu Beichen hang up the phone, he asked in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, just turned around and went to the car


    Xiao Jing quickly followed up and went straight to Gu Beichen''s car.


    The car is flying wildly on the road, and the air in the narrow carriage becomes thinner because of its gravity


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a white villa.


    Gu Beichen looks at the villa under the cover of night, and his eyes are dark.


    "Here is the young lady?" Xiao Jing doubts the sound, and then get off the car with Gu Beichen.


    Some of the quiet around make people nervous, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing are not fast, while observing the surrounding, while the son slowly forward.


    Reach out and push the door


    No locks, no light.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t move. Xiao Jing has already turned on the light


    "Pa" a sound, the bright light of the glass lamp will illuminate the entire line of sight.


    "No one..." Xiao Jing with years of habits, the air did not smell tension and murderous gas.


    Gu Beichen moved his eagle eyes, and after a week''s indifference, he landed on the second floor.


    "Well..."


    The faint voice came from the empty, filled with a tone that made people feel excited.


    Gu Beichen almost said that there was action in an instant. He even forgot the calm stride and ran upstairs


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing was shocked and rushed to follow him.


    "Mo''er Mo''er... " Gu Beichen is looking for a room by room, shouting Jian Mo, as if forgetting whether there will be danger around.Hearing the familiar voice, Jane mor at that moment, all the coagulating emotions instantly broke up. She tried to wriggle, and kept sending out the voice of "Wuwu" in her throat.


    With a bang, the door bounced against the wall and bounced back


    Gu Beichen has already squatted to the front of Jian Mo, and then Xiao Jingqian is hit by the rebound door.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen picked up Jian Mo and looked at Xiao Jing first.


    Xiao Jing closes the door clearly. At the same time, Gu Beichen opens the cloth tied to Jian Mo''s eyes


    Jian Mo''s "Oh" a pain stuffy, even if there is no light, because the cloth strip was removed, her eyes are also astringent.


    Gu Beichen gently covers Jian Mo''s eyes with a big palm, and uses the temperature of the palm to ease the nerves around her eyes that are frozen because of tension


    "There''s adhesive tape on my mouth. I''m afraid it hurts a little." Gu Beichen said, forbearance, just before Jian Mo responded, he pulled it off.


    "Oh, pain!" Jian Mo cried out in pain.


    Gu Beichen took her into his arms and held her tightly


    She didn''t know how scared he was that she would have an accident.


    The arm that encircles Jian Mo, because the mood of forbearance gradually tightens, makes Jian Mo Sheng painful However, she did not hum, just quietly feel Gu Beichen''s heartbeat.


    She knew He will come!


    Jian Mo''s nose slightly sour, so let Gu Beichen embrace, no one speak


    Also do not know how long, Jian Mo only felt that he was Gu Beichen le was about to gasp, "Gu Beichen, do you want to suffocate me?"


    Coquettish in the voice of a joke, stuffy, Gu Beichen quickly let go of Jian Mo, a pair of eagle eyes through the dark on the Jian Mo line of sight.


    Because they adapted to the darkness, their eyes were opposite in the air, but in an instant, there was a spark


    Thin lips and delicate overlap that moment, Xiao Jing side face, secretly grin at the same time, feel that their line of sight do not know how to put?


    "Cough!" Xiao Jing coughed suddenly because she was choked. Then she opened her eyes and covered her mouth in a hurry.


    The sight of "panic" looked at the two people who had been kissing each other like glue, but suddenly separated


    He didn''t mean it, he didn''t mean it!


    But when the line of sight of "Yu Qiu discontented" fell on him, Xiao Jing wailed for a while, and his year-end bonus waved goodbye to him again


    Good intentions!


    "That You go on Xiao Jing said bravely, "I Go and inspect it Words fall, others have already gone away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    On the way back is Xiao Jing''s car. Jian morxian calls Li Xiaoyue


    "Girl, what are you doing? I can''t get through to you all the time?" Li Xiaoyue made a phone call and said in a hurry, "Mom, Gu Beichen and I are going to send you a notice to find someone..."


    Jian Mo''s heart was warm for a while. After looking after Beichen, she said, "the mobile phone fell on the Zi roller coaster..."


    As she spoke, she was already uncomfortable with the sharp sight.


    As an uncle, it''s enough to eat my nephew''s vinegar Jian Mo fiercely stares back Gu Beichen one eye.


    "I wipe, you can be very anxious!" Li Xiaoyue a listen, secretly breathed a tone, "thought you were chuzixiao thrown Luocheng river?"


    It is said that Jian Mo is OK. Li Xiaoyue thinks that she is worried too much


    Although Chu Zixiao feels something is wrong, he can hurt foam


    She must have been fighting too many criminal lawsuits recently to dream.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue said a few more words and hung up.


    Xiao Jing looked at her from the rearview mirror, and then said jokingly, "little lady, you are such a liar It''s really true that you''ll come with your mouth open. "


    "What can I do?" Jane Mo glared. "Said I was dizzy with ether by someone I didn''t know, and then I was put in a villa with no one?"


    Xiao Jing grinned and looked through the rearview mirror at Beichen.


    I saw Gu Beichen''s cold face did not have too much expression, just a pair of ink pupil deep not to see the bottom.


    Gu Beichen puts Jian Mo''s hand in his palm and droops his eyes Looking at the light through her wrist.


    There, there is the mark of strangulation on the backhand.


    Guilt slipped over the bottom of his eyes, he sighed and looked at Jian Mo: "it should not let Xiao Yue worry about it..."


    Jian Mo laughs, for his understanding, from the heart happy.


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo in his arms, his chin against her hair, and doesn''t speak


    The atmosphere in the car becomes quiet, but Xiao Jing knows Some things are urgent.


    Today, Jian Mo was dizzy. She did nothing and did not have any threats The other side also said where she was. Everything was weird.


    If it''s Gu muhui or Jian Heng, it''s OK, but they Would it?


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Beichen and Jian Mo back to the mid mountain villa and left. However, when he was on his way, he exchanged a look with Gu Beichen.


    "Hungry or not?" Gu Beichen gently asked Jian mo.


    Jian Mo laughed, "scared and hungry..." Her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck, "but when I see you, I''m full again!"


    "Full when you see me?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice, full of danger.


    Jane froze a Leng, then react to come over, her words really have ambiguity, can''t help but smile more and more brilliant, "well, male sex can eat!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep and hot, "Mo''er, I''m sorry..." He said in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry..." Jane foam restrained the smile of the corner of her mouth, "a Chen, such an accident happens, I know you don''t want to! So don''t say sorry to me


    Gu Beichen''s heart is so moved by Jian mo. she is still palpitating, but because she doesn''t want him to worry, she doesn''t say anything Even, to comfort him with a smile!


    Xu''s sight is too hot. What Gu Beichen is staring at is just opposite to his sight


    The next moment, when lips and tongues overlap in everything, suck, lick It''s the only way to let each other out at this moment.


    "What did Zixiao ask you for?" Gu Beichen is pushing himself forward, and Jian Mo he is two for one, asking lightly in her ear.


    "Give me proof..." Jane Mo did not hide, "prove that dad really died because of you!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light a deep at the same time, push himself a bit deeper, feel her to accommodate his share of warmth at the same time, asked: "do you believe it?"


    Jian Mo was already a little confused, "I promised you, the answer is only from you..." She looked at Gu Beichen, "so, even if the truth is in front of me, I only believe in you."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, and there was a complex emotional overflow in the depth of the ink pupil


    Nothing is more difficult than the trust of your lover.


    "But..." Jane froze her lower lip and put her slender arm around Gu Beichen


    "I understand!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice, comforting Jian Mo with a kiss.


    He understood the pain of being torn open


    The death of Jian Zhanfeng is the wound of Jian Mo!


    Indulge in the night, the room full of ambiguity rendering the air, showing a different kind of comfort under the sweet.


    Jian Mo''s heart doubts the person who catches her tonight, as if, that person is just to lead a Chen to pass But why didn''t anyone wait for the villa in the end?


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo in his arms. "Don''t think about anything. You just need to live according to your pace I''ll think about the restHow old are you Jian Mo said with a smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    Jian Mo raised her head slightly, and after kissing Gu Beichen''s laryngeal knot, she felt that he was sensitive and trembled slightly. Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s you, I like it!"


    Gu Beichen laughs and holds Jian Mo tight


    Night, the calm before the storm glides, when the morning light languidly shines in every corner of Los Angeles, highlights a new day, waiting for everyone.


    Gu Beichen sent Jian Mo to the company, "send me a text message every hour!"


    "Too often?" Jane was stunned.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but looked at Jian Mo straightforwardly.


    Jian Mo immediately surrendered, and then raised his hand to compare a "OK" sign, then got out of the car.


    What happened last night is like a dream. It seems that no one cares But it was deeply branded in my heart.


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Mo enter Lingyu international, then started the car to leave.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at the car leaving her eyes and smiles at the corner of her mouth That kind of smile, showing the persistence under the firm.


    Ignoring other people''s strange and scrutinizing eyes, Jian Mo enters the elevator However, when she pressed the floor of the design department, she felt a little heavy.


    Ding Dang''s betrayal left a shadow to her sincere heart.


    One day, still in the busy spent


    Sometimes the design drawing of Jian Mo painting is too absorbed. After an hour, he forgot to send a short message to Gu Beichen, and the phone never rang more than five minutes.


    Jian Mo didn''t want to be so busy as to worry about her. She simply set an alarm clock to remind herself that


    "Jane, let''s go mountain climbing at the weekend. Shall we go together?" Andy asked after he received the design drawings.


    Looking at the expectation in Andy''s eyes, Jian Mo thought and said, "there''s no problem with collective activities, but Not to give you a chance! "


    As for foreigners, she decided to say it directly.


    Andy''s face was hurt, but he could only accept the cruel reality.


    Jian Mo wanted to comfort her, but she was afraid that Andy would misunderstand her, so she gave up.


    After cleaning up the things, Jian Mo went directly to the parking lot to drive, and planned to go to the supermarket to buy something and go home to cook She still likes to do it by herself, watching Gu Beichen eat her cooking, which is also a kind of happiness.


    The elevator arrives at the underground parking lot.


    Jane Mo goes out when the elevator door opens


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed out of the side, and she subconsciously stepped back a step, then raised her eyes to see Just, when you see the person blocking her, the pupil expands instantly!


    "Little foam," Jane truss looked at Jian Mo, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "long time no see..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "What are you doing here?" Jian Mo quickly calmed down, for this "brother", she had no feelings except resentment.


    "That''s how you treat your brother?" Jian Heng asked with a chuckle.


    Jian Mo frowned, "when questioning others, think about your behavior first..." She withdrew her gaze indifferently and planned to leave.


    Knowing that the man of that night is Gu Beichen, she has nothing to be threatened by Jane truss.


    "Xiao Mo, have a meal together?" "After all I haven''t seen each other for so long. "


    Jian Mo stopped, first she clenched her hand, then she turned to look at her, "if You have the last bit of conscience, please Don''t appear in front of me again. This is the last thing you should do as a "elder brother"


    She said gnashing teeth, finally, indignant glare after, did not stop to leave.


    Jane truss didn''t speak again this time, just looking at the back of Jian Mo''s leaving, and the corner of her mouth gradually overflowed with an incomprehensible evil smile


    That kind of smile, with deep bloodthirsty.


    It''s just Jane foam because of anger, did not find, at the moment, what is different.


    Jian Mo clutches the steering wheel angrily, and thinks of the things threatened by Jian Heng four years ago, and now she feels stupid.


    Mobile phone ring suddenly came, Jian Mo looked at the phone call, pressed the Bluetooth headset, "ah Chen?"


    "Is it off work?" Gu Beichen''s soft voice came, full of charm.


    "Well, I''m going to the supermarket..." Jian Mo said with a smile. She didn''t tell Gu Beichen that she was looking for her. She just said, "eat at home in the evening, and then Shall we go and see the milk bag


    She really wants a milk bag From small to large, although the milk bag is very independent, but, he has not left her.


    "Good..." Gu Beichen gently answered the voice.


    Jane Mo turned the car into the underground parking lot of the supermarket, "I went to the supermarket, you came back after busy."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen answered again, but he didn''t hang up.


    Jian Mo seemed to understand Gu Beichen''s meaning and didn''t hang up. She just went to the supermarket upstairs and had a noisy environment, then she said, "hang up first..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should, in Jane Mo hung up the phone, just put down the phone.


    Looking at the computer screen, the information about the villa Xiao Jing investigated is on it


    The owner immigrated abroad last year, and the house was empty, but someone came to clean it regularly.


    And yesterday, it was an empty window for cleaning.


    Such a place should have been monitored, but After Xie Haitian invaded the system, nothing was found.


    Or, the other party is in heaven and earth!


    Or There are computer experts on the other side.


    Gu Beichen has a sneer on his thin lips. What happened last time Xie Haitian said that the other side has a very strong hacker team.


    What is the purpose of the other party?


    He kidnapped mor''er in the past and did nothing. Even, he told others where he was?


    Gu Beichen''s arm supported the armrest of the chair, his hand curled slightly, the back of his hand against his chin, his eyes drooped slightly, and his thoughts under the deep eyes were collected


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, and then Xiao Jing came in.


    "Chen Shao, Jane truss is back!" Xiao Jing said and put the photo in front of Gu Beichen.


    It''s a surveillance map of the airport''s entry and exit. It''s a little fuzzy, but obviously The other side is indeed a simple truss.


    Gu Beichen held the photo with his long and powerful fingers. It was different from the decadence and obscenity of a gambler four years ago. Obviously, now the whole person looks energetic.


    It seems that He threw Jane truss to Angola and made him?


    A touch of ridicule glides through the ink pupil, see Gu Beichen thin lip light open, coldly open a mouth: "with what name?"


    "Gu, Heng!" Xiao Jing spoke slowly.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing, as if in confirmation.


    Xiao Jingdian nodded and said, "I called Xiao Nan She''s coming back from Holland. If there are no special circumstances, the second master will take Jane truss from Angola. "


    Gu Beichen laughed, "second uncle, I don''t have a son Find a son to fight for the emperor


    Light Yi''s voice is full of sarcastic coldness, which slightly drops to the line of sight in the photo, and faintly overflows with coldness.


    "When did he come back?" Gu Beichen words down, casually tossed the photo to the desk, the action is permeated with the coldness under the casual.


    Yesterday noon Xiao Jing''s voice is faint, with a touch of doubt.


    Coincidence or something?


    Jane truss came back at noon yesterday, and the young lady was taken away in the evening If he did it, it could be understood as a demonstration.


    Gu Beichen understood Xiao Jing''s meaning. He leaned slowly on his seat, pondered for a moment, and shook his head, "what a coincidence..."


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on Jane truss!" Xiao Jing said.Gu Beichen nodded and his sight fell on the photo again I don''t know why, he didn''t feel "at ease" because of Jane truss''s coming back. Instead, he felt a kind of fluffy feeling in his heart.


    It''s like There is a pair of hands behind the invisible, in the control.


    After Jane Mo bought something, she went back to the villa in the middle of the mountain, which was more inconvenient than lanzeyuan.


    "Oh, the world of the rich, I really can''t understand it!" While she was cooking, she was murmuring.


    The servant and aunt Luo were standing at the kitchen door, looking at each other at the young lady who had been rumored to be in reality one by one, looking at her skillful cooking, one by one at a loss.


    "Aunt Luo..." Jane Mo looked back with a smile and looked at Aunt Luo and the others. "You go to be busy, and tonight I will be flattered."


    Aunt Luo listened, kind smile, "little lady said so, do not give all can not."


    Although only contact, but, she fell in love with this girl Chen Shao needs a close person around him.


    Aunt Luo indicated that the servants were scattered, and the villa was left to Jian mo


    When Gu Beichen came back, it was already seven o''clock, and it happened that Jian Mo made the last soup.


    "The nose is really sharp, the meal is just ready, you came back..." Jian Mo takes Gu Beichen''s tie and stirs it at will. Her bright eyes are full of flattering smile.


    Gu Beichen kisses her on her forehead and says, "I can''t help it. Who''s going to let his wife cook? The nose must be pointed! "


    Jian Mo''s heart is warm, took Gu Beichen''s suit coat and went to hang it, and then when he washed his hands, he had already filled the rice.


    Gu Beichen is eating a meal. He looks at the little woman in the opposite side with his eyes. His thin lips are full of contentment


    "I don''t have anything to eat on my face. Why keep looking at me?" Jian Mo is some dry heat that Gu Beichen''s burning eyes stare at, discontented ask a way.


    "Beautiful and delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo opened her eyes and said, "if you attack me with my words later I want to charge the copyright fee! "


    "All mine is yours..." Gu Beichen eyes light suddenly deep, "wait, there is a thing to let you sign!"


    "What?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "not to see the milk bag?"


    At the mention of milk bag, Jian Mo''s thoughts were immediately taken away


    "I regret that I let him live in school!" "I miss him so much that I don''t know if he wants me or not?" she murmured


    Looking at Jian Mo a pair of jealous appearance, Gu Beichen can''t help but hook thin lips, "I guess I''ll miss me a little more."


    "Why?" Jane foam immediately dissatisfied stare eyes, a pair if Gu Beichen say reason, strangle his appearance.


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail pick a evil four radian, indifferent mouth: "think you will become stupid I think I''ll be smarter. "


    "Gu Beichen!" Jane Mo a listen, immediately gnash teeth, "what is to think I am stupid?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s discontent and angry appearance, Gu Beichen''s smile on the thin lips gradually diffuses


    Jianmo knows that she has been played by Gu Beichen again. She is very depressed Really can''t play well!


    I ate my meal in a puff. I chewed it like Gu Beichen


    "Fragrant?" Gu Beichen asks suddenly.


    "Fragrant!" Jian Mo''s subconscious answer.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "that means You want to eat me now! So, I think it''s delicious... "


    After thinking for a long time, Jian Mo understood the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words. He saw that she took rice for him, so Would you like to ask?


    "Gu Beichen, you can be more narcissistic!" Jane Mo said, but, just the depression has gradually dissipated, the corner of the mouth hook smile.


    "Call my husband!" Gu Beichen is dissatisfied.


    Jian Mo began to laugh. When Gu Beichen thought she would not shout, she suddenly yelled: "husband..."


    Gu Beichen''s heart was filled with sweetness.


    "You say Will you be a chef one day? " Jane''s face was flattered.


    "Yes Gu Beichen eyes light deep said.


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately a face does not believe the rolling eyes, "brag! You don''t set it according to the normal overbearing President... "


    "But I will try anything because I want to make you happy!" Gu Beichen''s voice became deep and magnetic.


    Jian Mo was originally a joke. At the moment, because of Gu Beichen''s words, her nose suddenly became sour. "You always let me so moved and spoiled me, really good?"


    Gu Beichen gently raised his thin lips, "because I think you can''t leave me after you get used to my good..."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s line of sight gradually becomes deep, don''t know why, she feels Gu Beichen some is not right?


    "You Is there something hidden from me Jian Mo''s nose slightly sour asked.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes and sighs in his heart


    What should this little woman do with her sensitivity and intelligence?


    "Do you think I''m hiding something from you?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "Did you spread any gossip?" "I heard that Recently, the star named Lu man has returned home! "


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved. "I''m very happy that you''re jealous But to be clear, Lu man and I have never had anything to do with each other. "


    "Who knows?" Jane Mo skimmed her mouth. "Anyway, you can sleep in the guest room tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s sight became deep. There was not much emotion on his face, but he said slowly, "well, you also sleep in the guest room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, then turned her mouth and said angrily, "are you a crazy president and I messing around here really well?"


    "When it comes to self-interest, you can forget the means!" Gu Beichen looks serious.


    Jian Mo twitched the corners of her mouth, and felt that she could not learn how to get a bargain from Gu Beichen. It was really stupid.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen carried Jane foam to Spencer.


    However, when I arrived, I learned that the school organized a camping activity, and Jane Jie was not in the school!


    "The milk bag didn''t even tell me..." Jane Mo''s mouth was a little depressed.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked her hair, and her eyes were far-reaching and said, "when the camp comes back, take him home for a night, eh?"


    Jane foam a listen, immediately bright eyes, "really?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll pick it up."


    "You said you miss him..." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen laughed and nodded dotingly Although, clearly know, Xiaojie will definitely know that is the idea of Mo''er.


    On the way back, Gu Beichen said, "I will return to Xiaojie''s account, eh?"


    "Well!" Jian Mo answered.


    "MOR, shall we have the wedding?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Jian Mo looks to Gu Beichen, the corner of her mouth says with a smile from her heart


    Gu Beichen looked at the simple foam in his eyes, and a smile filled his mouth That kind of smile, but in an instant, it reached the bottom of my eyes.A word, he clearly knows, MOR is to give her life, thoroughly to him


    MOR, being able to bear your life is a new starting point of my life My heart to find the starting point!


    Gu Beichen thought silently, because of Jian Mo''s firmness, he also more firmly believed in the future life Not because of all the past, become at a loss.


    Car, parking in the villa parking space.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and goes to the room


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently should.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "maybe, you will find that I am not good enough, how to do?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, the moonlight poured down and fell on Jian Mo''s face, bringing people''s heart


    She was very beautiful, at the moment, the gesture of a little woman in love is more moving.


    "You don''t need to be good..." Gu Beichen''s voice is mellow, just like the low sound of a cello. "You just need to accompany me to old age."


    The heartstrings are fluctuating, and all the nerves of Jian Mo are wrapped in honey


    "Ah Chen What if our feelings change? " Asked Jane Mo again.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "break up I''ll go after you again


    "I can''t believe that we can talk sweet words like this..." Jane Mo is coquettish and angry.


    "What else can''t I do for you?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows, but his sight became deep. "So happy, should I be obedient?"


    Jian Mo is generous to stand on tiptoe in Gu Beichen lip corner kiss, sweet Zizi said: "I have always been very obedient..."


    Gu Beichen eyes more and more deep up, in the bottom of the eyes slide through a strange mood, turn around and pull Jane Mo into the villa, "then wait for what I let you sign, don''t refuse!"


    Jane Mo frowned, "what do you sign?" With that, she asked deliberately, "you don''t have to, or your mother, force you Then I have to sign a divorce agreement again? "


    Speaking of the end, Jian Mo suddenly felt that what she said seemed to be quite in line with the plot, and immediately glared, "Gu Beichen, can''t you really be so bloody?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Jian Mo asked the exit at the same time took out the hand in Gu Beichen''s big palm, the breath has already begun to floccule and say: "you said, no matter what happens, we should trust each other, face together!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, a strange mood on the bottom of his eyes is fleeting.


    "But now?" Jian Mo Ning''s voice is light, because she is holding back the sadness rising up and down in her chest.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight becomes deep and bottomless. He is deeply condensed with Jian Mo, and his heart is a little sour.


    "Zixiao put the evidence in front of me, but because I promised you, I only got the answer from you..." "I firmly believe in you!" she said


    Jian Mo''s eyes slightly red up, "Gu Beichen, if you can''t do it, why ask me to do it?"


    Gu Beichen came forward, and with a long arm, he took Jian Mo into his arms. "No wonder Xiaojie also said you were stupid..."


    However, he was moved more than ever.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s deep cry, chin against the head of Jian Mo, eyes deep, "I recover you so hard How can I let you go again? I couldn''t have done something stupid four years ago, but in the end, Jian Mo didn''t have the strength to challenge, and even the strength to beg for mercy was crushed by Gu Beichen, completely submerged in his overbearing and tender attack!


    The night is indulged in the joy, but also quiet in the treacherous


    In the dark room, only the brightness of the notebook screen, Shi Shaoqin''s face was half illuminated.


    The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix gently fall on the screen, and there is an internal communication from the FBI.


    - it has been confirmed that a new product, silence, is coming out of the ink palace, because it will lurk in the human body! The emergence of silence will cause many forces to compete!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    the second day.


    When the sunlight penetrates the heavy curtain, the mischievous shoots into the bedroom, Jane foam biological clock rings.


    "Good morning, husband..." Jane Mo hemmed, and then turned over in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    She is so tired


    Last night, Gu Beichen''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary. She ate her around and begged for mercy!


    Just say you want to go all out to please the gold Lord She used all her old tricks.


    "Good morning Gu Beichen said, after a kiss on the top of Jian Mo''s hair, he said jokingly, "it takes at least half an hour to get to your company without traffic jam. Are you sure you still go to sleep?"


    Jian Mo opened her eyes and turned to Gu Beichen to see if he was fooling her again.


    But when Gu Beichen raises the mobile phone to Jian Mo''s eyes, she looks at the moment of time, pupil dilates, and quickly turns over to get up.


    However, because of the excessive force, her body was overloaded again last night. She only felt that her waist would be broken at that moment


    "Well..." Jane Mo was angry. "Can''t you be restrained?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been a monk for four years. There''s too much storage!" Gu Beichen said without changing his face.


    Jane Mo turned back and took a hard look at him, then got out of bed She didn''t understand. The men used more strength. Why didn''t they get tired?


    Gu Beichen is in Jian Mo to wear slippers when suddenly Mou Guang gathers, the person also rises, "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo doubts the sound, follow Gu Beichen''s line of sight to his left arm


    I saw that there was a little red as big as a child''s fist, and there was a slight swelling feeling on it.


    "Did you suck too much last night?" Jane foam immediately dissatisfied, "how can I wear short sleeves?" She asked, angry look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen black face, "can I suck so big?" He got up and took Jian Mo''s arm and looked at it. It felt like he was being watched by a poisonous mosquito.


    "Guess the mosquito bite?" Jane Mo said doubtfully, also do not know whether it is psychological effect, suddenly feel itchy up.


    Instinctively, she poked her hand to scratch


    However, the hand did not touch it, was Gu Beichen opened.


    "Hands are full of bacteria, and scratch?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep under, and then looked at the swelling on the arm of Jian mo.


    The villa is cleaned every day. Mosquitoes and other things rarely appear in the house. How can they be bitten like this?


    Jian Mo didn''t think of it. She just pulled her arm and said, "it''s swelling when I turn back I''ll go wash first. "


    Say, the person went to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen stood in the same place and looked at the figure that had disappeared in the bathroom, and his sword eyebrows gradually frowned


    I don''t know if he is too sensitive. It should not be a big deal. However, because it appears in Jian Mo''s body, he always goes to the bad places


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually become dark and bottomless. Listening to the sound of washing in the bathroom, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    While brushing her teeth, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s achievements, curls her mouth, and finally falls on her arm.


    The red one looks strange, but she doesn''t think much about it. It''s a mosquito bite


    After washing and gargling in a hurry, aunt Luo has prepared breakfast.


    "Little lady, eat before you go to work?" Aunt Luo asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo looked at the time, a little tight, embarrassed to ask: "that Can I take it with me? "


    Aunt Luo looks at Jian Mo''s embarrassment and blushes, nods with a smile, and then packs her a breakfast.


    Thank you After Jane Mo took over, she kisses on Aunt Luo''s face, and then naturally takes breakfast and goes out of the villa in a hurry.


    Aunt Luo was stunned and didn''t respond after a long time


    Until the sound of slow footsteps came from the upstairs, she suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Beichen, "the little lady is really lovely..."


    She praised from the heart, with a smile turned to Gu Beichen to pour coffee.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is deep, sit down at the same time to ask: "aunt Luo likes her?"


    "More popular than Shen Chu!" Aunt Luo is honest.


    She is an old man who cares for her family. She has devoted her whole life to her family Rather than say she is a servant, in fact, Gu Beichen and they all take her as a family member.


    And home care is indeed her home in this life


    Aunt Luo put the coffee in front of Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao should take her to see the old man when he has a chance."


    "Well, wait for the wedding day..." Gu Beichen shallow raised the corner of his mouth, slightly deep line of sight.


    "When is Chen Shao going to hold the wedding?" Aunt Luo asked with a smile, "I have to clean up the villa in advance."


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "at the beginning of next month!"


    He owes Jane a proposal and a wedding He missed it four years ago. This time, he''d better propose within marriage!Gu Beichen secretly smiles and feels that the black coffee he drinks into his mouth seems to have been added with sugar.


    "Madam, I''m afraid you won''t please Chen Shao..." Aunt Luo frowned slightly and had to remind Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen mouth corner of the smile gradually convergence up, "can not get her blessing, but established things, no one can change."


    "I will not agree that Beichen and Sumer''s daughter are together..."


    At the right time, cen Lanxi''s sharp voice came from Gu''s manor.


    Gu Moyuan coagulates Cen Lanxi and does not speak.


    "Do janmo and Sumer have to stare at the man who cares for his family?" CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Moyuan and said with gnashing teeth, "is there no man in the world?"


    Gu Moyuan frowned slightly, "Lanxi, how many times do you want me to say? There''s nothing between me and Sumer... "


    "Nothing. You would have fired her because I found out?" CEN Lanxi glared at his eyes, "Gu Moyuan, even if there is no such thing, how does that small Wan matter calculate?"


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows frown even tighter. Looking at Cen Lanxi''s ferocious face, he worries that her illness will recur


    "Lan Xi, Xiao Wan''s affair has nothing to do with Jian Zhanfeng. You saw the court judgment at that time." Gu Moyuan said, "do you really want to kill Beichen?"


    "Shut up CEN Lanxi glared, "how can I force my son to death? I''ll just force myself to death... "


    "Shut up Gu Moyuan suddenly cut off Cen Lanxi''s words with a look of panic in his eyes.


    CEN Lanxi began to breathe heavily, I don''t know if it was because Gu Moyuan yelled at her. Her whole face was covered with sharpness and ferocity under the haze.


    Gu Moyuan stepped forward and took Cen Lanxi''s hand, trying to placate her mood. "You said you can control your mood, we just came back..." He swallowed, obviously a little nervous. "You said you wanted a son, you said you could, Lanxi!"


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi in panic, "past things Let''s not talk about it again, OK? Lanxi, can''t mention Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    CEN Lanxi gradually calmed down under Gu Moyuan''s tense sight. She swallowed secretly, and her mood was also slowly relieved.


    Seeing that she was relieved a lot, Gu Moyuan just let her go, "calm down?"


    CEN Lanxi closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Gu Moyuan in horror, "Moyuan, I''m sorry! I... "


    "Lanxi, there are some things we have agreed on in the past, eh?" Gu Moyuan''s voice was light and dignified.


    "I just lost control..." CEN Lanxi''s breath is still a little confused.


    Gu Moyuan went to pour water for Cen Lanxi. "Lanxi, Beichen''s character is very clear to you. No one can stop what he wants to do That''s what he said that night. Do you really want to see him become what he used to be? "


    CEN Lanxi drank water, drooped his eyes, for Jian Mo is Gu Beichen''s wife, there is no way to let go.


    Gu Mengxin wants to accept the process.


    Now, the difficulty lies in Beichen''s insistence There is no chance of detour at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze had just arrived at the hospital when he received a phone call from Gu Beichen. He couldn''t help but jokingly asked, "call me at this time You won''t tell me that you can''t get up because you''re so smart that you can''t get up. Let me save you, will you


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that he did not reply to Li Yunze''s teasing, but asked: "is he in the hospital at noon?"


    "There''s no surgery today, not necessarily." Li Yunze said calmly, "how?"


    "I''ll take Jianmo to the place at noon..." Gu Beichen is always worried about the piece on Jian Mo''s arm.


    "Eh?" Li Yunze''s eyes lit up instantly, "so fast?"


    Gu Beichen frowns, "what is so fast?"


    "Isn''t Jianmo pregnant again?" Li Yunze subconsciously asked, "then I can''t make sure. I''ll arrange a gynecologist for you..." Said, he evil four hook lip corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen cold face, "how long did she just come back? Are you a doctor who can speak more reliably


    Li yunzexie laughed, "you should say, you just attacked her a few days ago..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly blackened his face.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the hospital at noon." Li Yunze''s line of sight suddenly falls out, sees a figure glide past, quickly finish saying to hang up the phone, then the person chases in a hurry in the past.


    However, when people get to the elevator, the elevator has closed.


    "What is she doing here?" Li Yunze frowned and murmured. Then he looked at the closed elevator door and turned to the office.


    Jian Mo leaned against the tea room, eating a cake ordered by Gu Beichen, and sent him a short message with a smile in his mouth: do you count the things you sent me now with my money?


    Gu Beichen calmly responded: it is also a kind of interest to please the owner with his money.


    Jane foam immediately smile open an eye, for Gu Beichen only to her a person such shameful way of speaking, like very much.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya adjusted coffee and looked at the sweet little woman''s appearance of Jane Mo, and couldn''t help laughing, "take your home manager with you when you go hiking on weekends?"


    "Can I bring my family?" Jane froze.


    Mo Xiaoya began to laugh, "it''s just the activities of the design department. Anyway, there are so many people..." She lowered her voice deliberately. "I''ll take my family with me."


    Jian Mo a listen, eyes light up, "do you agree with Daxiong?"


    Mo Xiaoya raised the corner of her mouth and shrugged her shoulders with lips. "I didn''t feel emotional before, but later I found out that people can really get along with each other."


    "Daxiong is very good. He has been consistent with you for so many years." Jian Mo leaned on the platform and sighed, "Xiaoya, it''s not easy to meet a man who is dead set on you. If you feel moved, you should cherish it."


    "Experience?" Mo Xiaoya asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo has nothing to hide, "well, experience."


    She can''t help but think of the past, there were not many people in the design department, but at that time, we were at least very harmonious.


    See Jian Mo eyebrows between a touch of sadness, Mo Xiaoya clear, Dingdang things always caused her no small harm, "Dingdang things in the past, eh?"


    "How can I let go so soon?" Jian Mo sighed.


    The voice of mobile phone short message comes in time, and Jian Mo opens


    President Gu: has your arm detumescence?


    Jane foam subconsciously looked at the arm, what kind of morning, or what kind: much better, not itchy!


    Text message sent in the past, not a minute, Jane Mo''s phone rang, she turned down her mouth and picked up: "hmm?"


    "I''ll pick you up at noon." Gu Beichen light open mouth, gentle and unworthy.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    "Take you to Yunze and have a look at it..."


    Jian Mo''s heart was sweet, but she said with a bit of crying and laughing: "I was bitten by a mosquito, so I don''t want to go to the hospital?"She instantly remembered that four years ago, she was just a sprain. Gu Beichen took her to the orthopedics department to see an expert


    At that time, I just felt that the man was uncomfortable, but now I found that it was the consideration and care of this man.


    "Just go and have a look, eh?" Gu Beichen asks lightly.


    With a low voice, Jian Mo couldn''t bear to refuse, "um..."


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang next, account for two words, just hang up the phone.


    "It''s really warm of your family to take care of it..." Mo Xiaoya said with a smile when Jane Mo hung up the phone.


    Is that a cold hearted, bloodthirsty man who has been heard from outside, is he too tender and careful?


    "It must be..." Jian Mo picks eyebrows, a face of approval.


    But, in the heart actually because Gu Beichen is nervous and some fluffy.


    She turned her head to look at her arm and poked it. It was a little hard Except for not itching, all the symptoms are like being bitten by mosquitoes.


    At noon.


    Xiao Jing drives, Gu Beichen comes to pick up Jian Mo and goes to Huakang hospital.


    when Li Yunze saw the lump on Jane''s arm, he really wanted to make complaints about it. Gu Beichen is worried that his wife can understand, but this is a bit too much?


    However, if you think of yourself as a single dog now, forget it


    Otherwise, he didn''t feel good, let Gu Beichen choke to death, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Should it be a mosquito bite?" Jian Mo asked lightly.


    Li Yunze specializes in thoracic surgery and Neurosurgery, but not much in dermatology See Gu Beichen worried, also simply called the attending doctor of dermatology to come up to give Jian Mo check.


    The attending doctor looked at it for a long time. Originally, he wanted to say that it was a kind of insect bite. Just open some ointment and apply it


    However, when he saw Gu Beichen''s dignified face, he still let the nurse draw blood.


    "As a result, I can''t come out until half an hour later," Li said. "Go downstairs to eat first?"


    Gu Beichen slightly nodded, looked at the side of his own nervous also made dignified up of the simple foam, soft voice said: "that day is too strange, or be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Jane''s lips were smiling and nodding, but she couldn''t help but think a little.


    TV plays don''t always play After the person was arrested, secretly injected poison to that person or something?


    Gu Beichen''s worry is normal, and they also seek a peace of mind.


    When eating, Li Yunze knew that Jian Mo had been missing for a few hours before. He could not help but agree with Gu Beichen''s taking Jian Mo to check.


    He called directly to the blood test room to have a few special tests done.


    After eating, I went upstairs, and several quick items came out, showing that everything was normal There are still a few results to come in the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen first sent Jian Mo back to the company, let Li Yunze have a result, call him.


    After seeing the two men leave, Li Yunze turns to the blood test room, and then takes a blood smear to test the other


    "Li Shao, the rest of the results come out..."


    Li Yunze''s line of sight is still on the instrument screen, "results?"


    "All normal, no special findings..."


    Li Yunze slightly pauses, slant head to see to assay division, "confirm?"


    The chemist nodded, "well."


    "Well, it''s ok..." Li Yunze should sound, continue to see blood culture samples.


    It was not until he heard the "drip" of the machine that he looked at the display without any unusual pictures.


    Out of the blood test room, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen, "all possible items have been checked, everything is normal..." Said, he can''t help but laugh, "North Star, you are still too worried."


    "It''s always good to be careful!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice.


    Xu is really too nervous


    Because of his mother''s opposition, he can''t help but think of Shi Shaoqin


    Thinking of those means that tormented him at the beginning, he was subconsciously afraid that it was he who was afraid to capture Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen''s self mocking smile, after all these years, let alone that Shi Shaoqin will not appear here He couldn''t have left the place.


    "Drop" a sound, the internal line telephone interrupts Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    "Chen Shao, and JK shareholders meeting in ten minutes." Susan had a steady voice.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, immediately cut off the internal line telephone.


    Since the emperor took absolute control of JK four years ago, he has been nibbling on JK in recent years


    It will be sooner or later for JK group to be incorporated into the imperial flag.


    The conference room was dignified.


    After the acquisition of JK, Gu Beichen seldom attended JK''s meeting, and each participation represented another change of JK.


    The footstep sound of "pedaling, pedaling and pedaling" came steadily. With the approaching of the footstep, everyone in the conference room mentioned their voices


    If Shen Hangzhi is a cruel man, Gu Beichen can only pass it, but not inferior.


    Gu Beichen stood at the top of the conference table, and the eagle eyes slightly Lin rowed through a circle and sat down quietly.


    "How many people are missing?" Gu Beichen gently opens his thin lips, and his voice is indifferent without any intonation.


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t open his mouth. His hands were gently tapping on the table. He didn''t make any sound, but he was very regular.


    It''s when the atmosphere in the conference room is suddenly stiff and oppressed and everyone can''t breathe, the door of the meeting room opens again


    Except for Gu Beichen and Shen Hangzhi, everyone''s eyes subconsciously look at the door


    I saw a man in a silver gray suit standing there with one hand and a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. His sight slipped through a circle and fell on Gu Beichen.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Gu Beichen tilted his head, and his eagle eyes were awe inspiring. When he saw that the speaker was Jian Heng, his face was as cold as a sculpture, and there was no expression


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, Jian Mo looked at her arm. The place was still swollen, and she didn''t feel anything.


    All the items were tested. Gu Beichen also sent her a text message saying that it was ok I don''t know why. I always seem to have left things behind.


    Jian Mo laughs at herself and feels that she is also sensitive to Gu Beichen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupts Jian Mo''s thoughts. Andy comes in, signals her, and lays the picture on the design table


    Jian Mo went over and listened to Andy''s explanation. She gave her own opinions from time to time and perfected the whole design.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Andy snapped his finger and said, "no problem, I can send it to the other party tomorrow to have a look. If there is no problem in the whole process, we can make the renderings."


    With that, he stretched out. "I''ll be able to go hiking next weekend."


    Andy is a big sunny boy. When he was in England, he liked sports very much. He came to Los Angeles for nearly a month. He had a chance to relax and stay with Jane. For him, he was very happy.The mobile phone''s pleasant bell rings, Jian Mo goes to the desk and picks it up. Seeing that it''s a strange number, she doesn''t care about it and picks it up, "Hello, Jianmo!"


    The other side didn''t speak, just could hear the shallow breath.


    "Hello?" Jian Mo whispered and frowned slightly.


    "Let''s have a meal later." A domineering voice came from the phone.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "you are Who is it? "


    The other side was silent, as if looking for the right words, "Gu Beichen''s mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and her heart was a little frozen, but she finally called out politely, "Ma..."


    "I haven''t admitted you daughter-in-law. Please call me Mrs. gu!" CEN Lanxi coldly interrupts Jian Mo''s words.


    Jian Mo secretly sighed, thinking of each other in the end, Gu Beichen''s mother, also put up with, "Mrs. gu!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you at Blossom & TB at six." CEN Lanxi indifferently finish saying, also don''t give Jian Mo opportunity, hang up the phone.


    Listening to the "Du Du Du" hanging tone, Jian Mo dropped her hand weakly.


    ¡°Jane£¿¡± Andy had doubts in his blue eyes.


    He has been studying Chinese very hard recently, but obviously, the effect is not significant.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "it''s OK!" She took a breath and then sent Andy out. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Gu Beichen.


    Mor: I have an appointment with you in the evening. My husband will take care of the dinner by himself!


    Jian Mo estimates that there will be no good "results" when she goes to see Cen Lanxi later. She also doesn''t want to go to see his mother.


    Gu Beichen did not return the text message, Jian Mo estimated that he was in a meeting or busy, so he did not send again.


    At the end of the day, Gu Beichen didn''t return a text message


    Jane Mo drove to blossom & TB.


    When the car stops in the parking space, you can just see Cen Lanxi sitting in the window by the side of the line of sight, and Jian Mo''s heart gradually becomes more and more dignified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Jian Mo converged her sight, took a deep breath and breathed heavily Then he released the seat belt and got out of the car.


    CEN Lanxi looks out of the window and falls on Jian mo.


    With just one glance, she withdrew her gaze.


    Then he put his eyes down and put his finger to the side.


    "Hello, how many people are there?" At the right time, the voice of the waiter.


    Jian Mo looked at the position of Cen Lanxi with a smile and said politely, "I have an appointment with someone."


    The waiter followed her gaze and said, "please follow me..."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Jian Mo arrived in front of Cen Lanxi. After a turn in her mouth, she opened her mouth: "Mrs. gu!"


    "Sit down!" CEN Lanxi light mouth, every move is permeated with noble spirit under the quiet.


    Just, a pair of eyes, the accumulation of indifference under the alienation.


    Jian Mo automatically ignored Cen Lanxi''s unkindness and sat down on the opposite side


    This person is Gu Beichen''s mother, no matter how, looking at his face, she has to bear with it.


    The waiter took two orders, gave them to two people, and then stood by quietly.


    Jian Mo looked at it casually and said faintly, "give me a C meal, thank you!" Then she handed the order back to the waiter.


    CEN Lanxi always pays attention to Jian Mo''s eyes. All the movements are natural and natural, not arrogant and impetuous Just, with a touch of pride.


    It''s this arrogance that she doesn''t like!


    "B meal!" CEN Lanxi also handed the menu back to the waiter.


    The waiter answered, and then a sommelier came over and left with red wine according to the meal they ordered.


    Blosom & TB is a large-scale chain of Western restaurants. It was formerly owned by Emperor. Later, Gu Nanyi exchanged 5% of the shares of emperor for the whole management right.


    It took Gu Nan Yi less than five years to build this place into a high-end restaurant and a favorite place for celebrities.


    CEN Lanxi did not open his mouth, and Jian Mo sat quietly.


    But also know how long, long to a short message voice, interrupted the condensation of the atmosphere.


    Jian Mo estimated that Gu Beichen had finished his work and replied to him Just want to get the mobile phone, cen Lanxi opened the mouth in time.


    "Why did you marry Beichen six years ago?"


    Jian Mo simply gave up and answered calmly, "I met the right person at the right time, so I got married!"


    "Is it?" CEN Lanxi immediately a touch of irony slip across the eye.


    Jian Mo is indifferent to right, no explanation.


    "How did I hear that Some people abandon their first love because of money? " CEN Lanxi''s tone is not good.


    After all, Jian Mo had gone through the wind and rain, and had already known that this meal was a "Hongmen banquet", and there was no much surprise about Cen Lanxi''s attitude.


    Jian Mo knows that before Cen Lanxi came, I''m afraid he already knew the relationship between her and Zixiao, and there was no dispute.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Jian Mo slowly opened her mouth, "just like a Chen, it''s easy for a woman to fall."


    "It was..." CEN Lanxi should be proud, but in a flash, his face became cold and sarcastic, "more gold, handsome men, it is easy to let women fall."


    Jian Mo is silent, for Cen Lanxi such "accusation", she has nothing to say.


    After all, I married Gu Beichen for money


    And people are all from the appearance Association. The first sight is very important Obviously, Gu Beichen''s appearance and momentum are also the first step to attack her.


    "Why, no refutation?"


    Jian Mo smiles, very light.


    "Mrs. Gu expects me to retort?"


    CEN Lanxi frowned slightly and found that this woman was not simple.


    She seemed to be patient, but in fact, she pushed all the problems back to her In the end, no matter what the answer was, she said it to herself.


    Jian Mo''s beautiful face is as calm as this, and her beautiful short hair shows a bit of awe inspiring confidence.


    CEN Lanxi took the red wine and sipped it, then picked her eyebrow and said slowly, "I want you to know the purpose of my date today. I think you should be very clear..." After a pause, she put down her glass and said, "I hope you leave Beichen."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly secretly thought up: is not every rich story, all want to end in the "Persuasion" of the rich parents?


    "Sorry, you can ask me to do a lot of things..." Jian Mo''s voice is firm, bright eyes are more serious, "but, leave Beichen, I can''t do it."


    "How much do you want?" CEN Lanxi said coldly, "or, I''ll give you a check, and you can fill it in yourself?"


    Jian Mo really wants to tell Cen Lanxi that it''s bloody to dump a check


    Of course, this is not strong enough!


    She thought she should give it to Cen Lanxi, saying that all your son''s property is now in my name, and now I am raising your son


    Of course, Jian Mo didn''t say that, so she could only cool herself."I don''t want anything..." Jian Mo chuckled and her voice was quiet, "I just want a Chen!"


    "Jian Mo, it''s not good to tear your face!" CEN Lanxi immediately lost his face.


    Jane Mo''s innocent fan eyes, she did not tear, OK?


    "Tell me what you want." CEN Lanxi sneered coldly and said with disdain, "just like your mother, be happy Say what you want


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment. How could it be brought to her mother?


    "You don''t know, do you?" CEN Lanxi sneered, "your mother seduced men and wanted to join a powerful family What do you say, for love''s sake, don''t you take the check and leave? "


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t think it''s appropriate to involve my mother while talking about my affairs!" "Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "If you do, are you afraid to tell others?" CEN Lanxi sneered.


    Jane froze her lower lip. This is Gu Beichen''s mother sitting opposite, otherwise


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" CEN Lanxi didn''t seem to see Jian Mo''s anger, "when she climbed to the man''s bed in order to marry into a rich family, that face..."


    "Shut up Jane Mo was very angry and suddenly got up. "No matter what my mother is like, it has nothing to do with you."


    She tried to restrain her rising anger, breathing deeply, but her hands could not help but pinch up.


    "Tut, are you trying to hit me?" CEN Lanxi suddenly sneered, "the daughter of cheap life, is really inferior!"


    "If I do something, you will be noble?" Jian Mo can allow Cen Lanxi to scold her, but she can''t be allowed to scold her mother, even insult her mother, "my mother is a bitch, how about you?"


    "You call me a slut?" CEN Lanxi immediately glared at the eyes, but also suddenly stood up.


    Because Cen Lanxi''s voice is too sharp, people in the restaurant have their eyes on it


    Jane Mo coldly hissed, "I didn''t say that, that''s what you said!" She bent over and grabbed the bag. "Excuse me


    She turned to go, but when she saw Gu Beichen standing not far away, Jian Mo sneered


    Dog blood!


    What bloody dog blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, just strode out


    Even when she passed by Gu Beichen, her steps did not stop at all.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned under, slowly turned to look at Jian Mo has already pushed open the glass door and walked out.


    He didn''t chase after her. He just watched through the glass window that Jane Mo got on the car and drove away


    In the dining room, the atmosphere filled with treacherous, that feeling, like a stone on everyone''s heart, making people unable to breathe.


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes glided past a cold hiss, and then sat down indignantly, as if he was angry.


    Gu Beichen took a step forward and sat down in the position before Jian mo.


    "Mom asked me to come Just to see you fight? " Gu Beichen said softly, deliberately biting the word "quarrel".


    "Do you think I''ll fight with her?" CEN Lanxi''s breath was a little unsteady, "is this the wife you''re looking for? I''ll ask you two out for dinner. What''s the end? "


    Gu Beichen put a smile on his thin lips. Because the smile was too weak, it was full of incomprehensible emotion. "It''s said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with As a son and husband in the middle, it seems that I still need to learn a lot. "


    CEN Lanxi frowned slightly, as if to Gu Beichen can say so a little surprised.


    "You just didn''t hear that. She scolded me..." CEN Lanxi gnashing teeth said, "scold me a bitch?"


    "I understand Jane''s temperament..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "first of all, even if she is angry, she won''t say you like this Because, at the same time, you are my mother! Secondly For no reason, she was so angry, obviously impossible. "


    "Beichen, what do you mean by that?" CEN Lanxi immediately glared at the eyes, "do you mean I embarrassed her?"


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen gently called out, "don''t do these unnecessary things, I can''t leave her."


    "Even if she is disrespectful to me, doesn''t it matter to you?"


    "I said If we can''t get along with each other peacefully, we will turn a blind eye. " Gu Beichen''s eyes light slightly deep next, "I and Mo''er''s life, may not need anyone''s blessing I just need her to accompany me to the old age


    CEN Lanxi eyes stare big, she how also did not think, own son for a woman will be so to her!


    Even if he saw the scene just now, he still chose to believe that woman without asking the reason


    Breath gradually some not smooth, cen Lanxi''s hand clenched up.


    Gu Beichen eyes deep looking at Cen Lanxi, thin lips light open, "just like that situation, I choose to stay, that is because you are my mother!" After a pause, his eyes grew deeper. "But, mom Do you know? "


    CEN Lanxi looks at Gu Beichen and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen sneered at himself, "because I stay, how sad should mor have now?"


    "Because she is sad, don''t you care about my mother?" CEN Lanxi asked sharply.


    Gu Beichen sighed, and then he began to talk: "you''re going to force me..."


    After that, he got up, and while walking out, he called Gu Moyuan and told the waiter to take care of him.


    "Yes, Chen Shao!" The waiter answered.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t expect Gu Beichen to leave like this. She fluttered her eyes and felt that her behavior tonight was particularly stupid


    Her son was bewitched by Jane foam, and he was so infatuated that he did not know who he was.


    Gu Beichen pushed the door and went out. Before he got to the car, a figure appeared on one side.


    He slightly coagulates the sight to see, see is Luo Xiaomi, can''t help but pick eyebrow, "how are you here?"


    "I''ll dig the news." Luo Xiaomi giggled, "unexpectedly, I saw the confrontation between the rich mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and my little uncle was willing to be a sandwich biscuit..."


    Gu Beichen cold hands copy pocket, line of sight slightly deep looking at Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi was immediately looked at in the heart of hair, curled his mouth, "don''t look at me, I just arrived, see the last scene..."


    With that, she suddenly widened her eyes curiously and went forward to grasp Gu Beichen''s sleeve and asked, "uncle, who is in charge of this fight today and who is in the wrong?"


    "I think It is said that it will be difficult for some people to interview the Minister of a department of the emperor! " Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Luo Xiaomi listens, immediately released Gu Beichen, "you just think I never appeared today..."


    With that, Luo Xiaomi has gone.


    You''re kidding. It''s an exclusive interview about performance When you go back to the soup, you stop cooking.


    But


    Luo Xiaomi looks back at her Gu Beichen, but he is happy to see her


    It''s a good time for her aunt to make an interview!


    Well The best time is when the little aunt doesn''t know her!Gu Beichen gets on the car and dials Jian Mo''s number first


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please dial again later! If you want to leave a message, please leave a message after the "drop"


    Gu Beichen eyes light become deep, in the mobile phone came "drop" after a, he opened the mouth: "Mo Er, meet to talk, OK?"


    When I texted him before What kind of mood did she use to tell him that she had an appointment with a beautiful woman in the evening?


    She came to see her mother, but she didn''t want him to know She didn''t want him to be embarrassed, he knew!


    But now?


    It''s not that he is in trouble, but mor is in trouble


    Gu Beichen first called Banshan villa and told aunt Luo that if Jian Mo went back to call him back Then he drove his car and found it in Los Angeles.


    In this case, it seems to be back to four years ago


    She was sad and wanted him to find her and gave him an hour.


    However, at that time, he could judge according to her environment Today, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Night wind through the open window into the car, gently raised the hair of Jian mo.


    She was driving aimlessly, her mouth was tight, and she didn''t let her anger leak out


    Suddenly, Jian Mo stops the car on the side of the road


    Looking at the subway station, the line of sight moved slowly and fell in front of me


    As if, there is a figure in the original circle, the wind will blow her long hair, some messy From time to time, she looked around anxiously, annoyed and anxious.


    Jane Mo mouth involuntarily hook up, unconsciously, she even opened here?


    That hour of waiting, an hour of love In the end let her want to stop the heart completely occupied.


    "Didi --"


    when the whistle came, Jianmo quickly restrained her mind and subconsciously thought that she was blocking the other people''s looking back


    When I saw the driver get off the car, a thin water mist gradually filled her eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Gu Beichen looked at the car in front of him. While he was smiling at his thin lips, he felt relaxed in the depth of his ink pupil.


    Striding forward, he opened the driver''s door, "get out of the car!"


    "Why?" Jane asked in anger, but the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Gu Beichen leaned in and put out the fire while loosening the seat belt for Jian mo


    Took the bag on the copilot and took Jane foam out of the car.


    "You can''t park here for a long time!" Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    "Then let the tow go..." Gu Beichen''s cold face is totally indifferent.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "local tyrant!"


    Gu Beichen turned his head to look at Jian Mo, and his eyes went deep. Then he put her into the co driver''s seat of Maybach. He tied the seat belt for her, and then went around the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    Maybach goes over Audi and leaves


    "Why can''t I get through to the phone?"


    "How did you get here?"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo asked about the exit almost at the same time.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and then said, "you can''t get through the phone. I''ll try my luck here..." Said, he slightly picked eyebrow tail, "wife always easy to lose, I have to get used to looking for."


    Jane Mo wrinkled her nose and mumbled, "I just got here..."


    "I wish I could just find you!" Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, and asked in a low voice, "how can I get through the phone?"


    Jane Mo a Leng, take out the mobile phone in the bag, see automatic shutdown, curl her mouth said: "no electricity!"


    Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly and sighed a little. He was angry, but he could not bear to blame the little woman.


    "I didn''t read the text messages I gave you then, did I?" Gu Beichen asked.


    If he did, he would know that he would go to dinner with his mother However, when she saw him at that time, she was obviously surprised.


    "No..." When Jian Mo thought of Cen Lanxi, she was depressed.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and said, "no..."


    "Mor!" Gu Beichen frowns.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "it''s really not You don''t even ask why I quarrel with your mother. What else can I ask you? " She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "you trust me, I also trust you!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart was instantly filled by this woman She is like this in the invisible constantly nibble at his heart, let him how can put down?


    "Where are we going?" Jian Mo finds that it''s not the way back to the villa, so she can''t help asking.


    Gu Beichen partial head looked at eye Jian Mo, "is not angry rice not to eat?"


    After hearing this, Jian Mo suddenly grinned, lifted her body slightly, and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek


    Finally, the car stopped at Wangjiang building, sat on the terrace on the second floor, ate rice and blew the wind, and could see the scenery of Luocheng River, which was very comfortable.


    However, during the meal, Jian Mo found Gu Beichen very busy!


    The specific performance is the constant vibration of the mobile phone, he is constantly sending messages


    "If you''re busy, go ahead and wait until I''ve finished my big car." Jane Mo said, can''t help but mumble, "just drove over together, ah..."


    "I''m a little busy..." Gu Beichen see and Jian Mo''s line of sight is some deep, thin lip edge son hook wipe evil four smile, "however, don''t worry."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo resentfully answered and continued to eat.


    Xu was too angry to see Cen Lanxi at that time. He was too happy to see Gu Beichen chasing him. His stomach was empty at once Jane had a good appetite and ate a lot of food.


    "Tut Tut, Wangjiang tower is really delicious for ten years." Jian Mo sighed after eating.


    Gu Beichen looked at her unaffected appearance, and his smile deepened a little bit, "I''m so full Go for a walk


    "Aren''t you busy?" Jian Mo fanned her eyelashes.


    "I still have time to walk with you..." Gu Beichen summoned the waiter to settle the account, and then took the hand of Jian Mo and went down Wangjiang building together.


    Along the way, someone whispered to look at two people, do not know what to say?


    Now the relationship between the two people has been made public. No matter whether there is any relationship between the Royal scenery lake and the emperor, and no matter what the outside world says, they just firmly believe in each other and don''t care about the eyes of others


    "When I was standing by the Seine River, I was thinking that before you were afraid of exposing your relationship with me, we even held hands on the Bank of Los Angeles, which was a luxury..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "What''s my fear of exposure?" "Jian Mo discontented," said as if you wanted to expose before


    "Later I wanted to..." Gu Beichen takes a look at Jian Mo, but his eyes are deep under the soft but dim night light.


    Jian Mo gave a long sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "in the future, we will have more opportunities to walk hand in hand..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently answered, and then continued to walk.After a few steps, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and opened the screen. It was Xiao Jingfa''s: Chen Shao, I''m old enough to play It''s done!


    Before waiting to drop his hand, Xiao Jing''s text message comes in again: Chen Shao, I work so hard, I should get a raise Right?


    Under the thin smile of the north, you can see the danger


    Slender fingers gently move, soon, he a text message back in the past.


    Chen Shao: I have to ask the leader for instructions on the issue of salary increase!


    "Damn it..." Xiao Jing a look, suddenly burst the rude words, "mother, I have forgotten, his Ya''s now is also a work for his wife!"


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and returned the message: Chen Shao, you won!


    Gu Beichen has a deep look at Xiaojing''s message, but he doesn''t reply to it again


    "If you want to be busy, do it first..." Jian Mo slightly frowned, "a Chen, don''t delay business because of me at any time."


    She''s not a child, she''s not a girl


    Occasionally she is coquettish, but she is not a person who can''t carry things clearly Emperor so big, recently Gu Beichen seems to accompany her a lot of time?


    Gu Beichen stopped, and the eagle''s eyes were deep and condensed with Jian Mo, as if to absorb her into his world


    Jian Mo was frozen by his sight, instinctively looking at him, gradually The line of sight overlapped with him in the air.


    "A little bit in a hurry..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth, thin lips shallow Yang up, "but still hope to make you unforgettable tonight."


    "Well?" Jane foam fluttered her eyes blankly.


    Gu Beichen leaned over slightly, and fell a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead. His voice was dull and hoarse and said, "Mo''er, no matter what your mother says to you You just need to remember, to go through this life with you... "


    He pauses, looking at Jian Mo''s sight more and more profound.


    "It''s not her, it''s not Jay..." Gu Beichen thin lips light open, slowly open mouth, "but I!"


    Jian Mo smiles Nodded gently.


    She understood, so She is firm in his feelings!


    Suddenly


    The sound of "boom" came, disturbing the heart of Jian Mo, and saw the bright fireworks in the sky.


    She instinctively raised her head and saw a succession of fireworks blooming in the ink sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The sudden fireworks as if to render the ink sky into the most beautiful, the most dreamy color, beautiful let everyone stop.


    Jane Mo raised her head. Somehow, she suddenly remembered the night before she went to England


    She stood on the Luocheng River Bridge, looking at the fireworks like this, saying goodbye to her past.


    At the moment, she is on the Bank of the Los Angeles River, watching the fireworks is to welcome her new life.


    What''s in Jane''s pocket


    Jian Mo subconsciously lowered his head to see Gu Beichen step back, already kneeling on the ground.


    He has a ring in his hand, not a big diamond that dazzles people at a glance, but a small blue diamond ring In the fireworks, become dazzling.


    "This proposal should have been four years ago..." Gu Beichen''s deep and mellow voice came.


    He slightly looked up at Jian Mo, ink pupil deep people can not see to the end, as if and ink space connected to everything, fireworks in his eyes bloom.


    "But even if it was me, I couldn''t control it!" Gu Beichen said, "Mo''er, the night you signed the divorce agreement four years ago, when Zixiao went to the restaurant to look for you, I also went there!"


    Jian Mo was slightly surprised.


    "When you look at Su Junli so tenderly, you love him..." Gu Beichen laughs at himself, "I seem to have nothing but turn around silently..."


    Jane Mo''s nose has been a little sour, too many coincidence, let them miss too much time.


    "I am drunk in heaven night, I want to ignore everything, regardless of your wishes to imprison you to my side..." Gu Beichen was dragged by the memory and gave a deep breath, "but in the end Can''t bear to hurt! "


    "I sat here alone that night, with the fireworks that Ben used to propose to you." Gu Beichen continued, "I think Fireworks bloom every moment, as if to mock my arrogance


    Her eyes were so red, but Jane froth to keep the mist from overflowing


    It turns out that He had prepared the fireworks for her that night!


    Jian Mo kept shaking her eyes and wanted to tell him That night, she was here and saw the fireworks he had prepared for her.


    "At that moment, I thought my heart could be empty again!" Gu Beichen''s self mockery becomes more and more serious.


    Jian Mo bit the lip, but the corner of her mouth is full of sour smile under the happiness.


    "Four years late, the same place, the same fireworks, the same me and you..." Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a rare tense arc, "Mo''er, you have married me, so at this moment I just want to ask you, are you willing to go through this life with me


    Tears, in the end did not hold down the fall.


    Jian Mo sobs and laughs. The back of her hand is against her nose. The corners of her eyes are obviously smiling. But the tears in her eyes are flowing uncontrollably


    This man, why can give her so much moved?


    He is clearly the president of the emperor who is cruel and tyrannical in the eyes of the outside world. With a pen, how many people are buried in the clothes?


    However, at the moment, he knelt down in front of her and said that this is not a proposal, but a lifelong commitment


    How can she refuse such a promise?


    "I would like to..." Jane sniffed, laughing, crying and choking.


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang smile, such a smile, an instant arrived at the bottom of the eye.


    Obviously, this woman will not disagree.


    But At the moment of asking, he was still nervous, just like a big boy in adolescence, afraid that she would refuse.


    After pulling Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen puts the proposal ring prepared four years ago


    No matter at any time, no one else knows that he is always around the ring Almost worship, pious set in the ring finger of Jian mo.


    He has been dreaming that the ring may one day be able to meet again, set on the finger of Jian mo


    And now, it does!


    Gu Beichen is so careful, as if afraid that this moment''s dream will be broken


    It''s not only women who have dreams about their partner, but also men!


    At that time, he said at the moment of his grandfather''s leaving that he would stand up He said he would try to be happy.


    Now, he has done it all!


    Jian Mo looked at the ring in her hand, and then looked at Gu Beichen, who stood up. "You don''t know..." She sniffed. "When you took me south to a birthday party for a little preparation, I was envious of that proposal ring hidden in the cake."


    "I know..." Gu Beichen''s eyes became deep, "but at that time, the person you want to propose marriage to is not me!"


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction, Jian Mo couldn''t help laughing


    As she wiped her tears, she said, "I don''t even think you''re a little diamond now."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose and gently took Jane foam into his arms"Little money fan..." Gu Beichen doted on the voice, then, the corner of his mouth smile, diffuse in the depth of the ink pupil, like fireworks general bloom, "know to change the topic!"


    "Where am I?" Jane Mo hemmed and wiped her tears on Gu Beichen''s clothes.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep Clearly this moment, happy people can forget all, but do not know why, his heart is filled with anxiety.


    There is no reason for such uneasiness As if happiness came too fast, he was afraid he couldn''t catch it!


    "Thank you, husband..." Jian Mo raised her head slightly. At the moment of Gu Beichen''s drooping eyes, she stood on tiptoe and grasped his sleeve. Her lips were full of salty and astringent tears It fell on the thin lip.


    The fireworks are still on the back, blooming one after another in the ink sky


    Under the fireworks, to each other more firm two people, the kiss is inseparable.


    "Boom, click!"


    Fireworks seem to be endless, after the popping sound, are one after another dyed happy flowers bloom in the ink sky


    However, under the same ink sky, some people are happy, others are looking forward to happiness Some people are waiting for happiness.


    Others Want to kill happiness!


    Sitting in the car, Shi Shaoqin''s gaze falls on the two people who are inseparable from each other


    Because of the distance problem, he didn''t see clearly, but at the moment of fireworks blooming, he just knew The people below are Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson asked.


    "It''s beautiful..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, but did not know whether it was fireworks or the two people immersed in happiness.


    Morson turned his head and looked at the two people kissing by the river. In time, the voice came from the back seat


    "Beautiful..." The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually picked up the light smile, and the cold voice slowly overflowed his beautiful lips, "let''s want to destroy it with our own hands!"


    Mo Sen swallowed secretly, feeling that the original peaceful atmosphere in the car was suddenly replaced by cold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Jane truss sat in the sky garden of the Los Angeles Hotel and ate dinner. People who didn''t know him felt that he was elegant and gentlemanly.


    The mobile phone vibrates in one side, after Jane truss looked at an eye, immediately picked up the phone: "second uncle!"


    "How is it today?" Gu muhuai took the golf club and aimed at it in the room. At the same time, he played out.


    The white ball turned a few times in the hole and fell into the hole. He just threw the club to the man on the side.


    "Gu Beichen seems to know that I will go..." Jian Heng frowned slightly.


    Gu mohuai laughed, took the towel handed by the servant, wiped his hands, and after drinking tea, he said, "Beichen could take the emperor from me It''s not luck that the emperor has been able to expand so much in recent years. "


    Jian Heng sighed, "second uncle, so early exposure in front of him, really good?"


    "It''s better for him to stand in front of him rather than let him check you out..." Gu Mo Huai said, eyes light deep, "it''s a pity that Jian Mo this move."


    Jane did not speak


    "It would have been useful if you hadn''t threatened her like that." Gu murhuai sighed, "I can''t believe Now Beichen still has the ability to like a person. "


    "What does second uncle mean?" Jian Heng asked with a slight frown.


    Gu mohuai laughed, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t know You just need to hold JK in your hand step by step. "


    "I understand that..." Jane opened her mouth coldly, with a touch of hatred in her eyes.


    It''s a kind of grudge. Even if we try our best, we should let the person who let him taste the pain feel the same way!


    Gu mohuai explained to Jian Heng again, and then hung up the phone


    He pulled off the Bluetooth headset and casually threw it on the table. Then he looked at the man standing by and said, "jinglang, contact the young master of Mo palace!"


    "Yes The wolf answered respectfully.


    Gu mohuai experienced the years of precipitation in the eyes, gradually revealed the Yin Li.


    He took a cold puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "so many years have passed It''s time to remind him that in the past It''s not really possible to go there! "


    La, Paradise night.


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao a cup and then a cup of drinking, slightly frown, a deep sigh.


    Han Zhenzhen suddenly came over and sat down beside Chu Zixiao, "you want to drink, I will accompany you!" She also filled herself with wine.


    "Really, don''t make a fuss, will you?" Tang Yu immediately felt a headache, "you two have a court to open tomorrow It''s full of alcohol, like what? "


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Tang Yu and didn''t speak. He just ran into Chu Zixiao and drank the wine up


    Lin Fan sighed and shook his head helplessly: "what is love in the world? It teaches people to live and die... "


    "Don''t make a mess of it!" Tang Yu interrupted Lin Fan''s words, and then looked at Chu Zixiao with a heavy heart.


    "Ah Yu, ah Xiao, this is not the way..." Lin Fan wrung his eyebrows, "say, can''t you think of a way?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Yu Leng hum, "Jian Mo is Chu Zixiao''s little aunt now Can he go to chaos? "


    Lin Fan suddenly did not speak, because Chu Zixiao at the moment projected over the eyes, can simply kill!


    "He Gu Beichen robbed my girlfriend. Is that the ethics Chang Gang?" Because Chu Zixiao drank too much wine, his voice was a little dull.


    Such a rhetorical question, immediately let Tang Yu and Lin Fan speechless.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got married, Jian Mo didn''t even go to bed with Chu Zixiao


    But now, Jian mor has Gu Beichen''s child, which is Chu Zixiao''s cousin It''s two different things!


    Of course, no one is going to talk about this right now


    Chu Zixiao and Han Zhenzhen continue to drink, the same for the feelings, but on the contrary, no one can see the people around, can only see that does not belong to their own.


    "Let them drink..." Lin Fan sighed, "I''ll take it back one by one later!"


    Tang Yu looks at Lin Fan and doesn''t speak Now, they can only drink.


    The atmosphere of heaven is solemn at night, but it is warm on the Bank of Los Angeles.


    From time to time, Jian Mo raised her hand and looked at the ring on her ring finger. Her smile would exude honey. She also said with affectation: "it is said that a rich businessman recently made two big diamonds A pink diamond, a blue diamond! Tut Tut, I don''t think they have one in ten! "


    "Didn''t a 1111 gram diamond come out two days ago? Or I bought it for you to wear? " Gu Beichen said with a laugh.


    Jian Mo secretly grinned, a face arrogant Jiao''s pick eyebrow: "do you have money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen a Leng, and then very seriously said, "no!"


    "What do you buy with?" Jian Mo continued to smile and look at the ring on her hand.


    "Or Hue? " Gu Beichen is light.


    "No way...""Why?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo put out her hand and put her finger on Gu Beichen''s chin and said, "you are also mine Do you know? "


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo, "you this is to tease me?"


    "Well!" Jane foam generous admitted, and then happily to see their own ring.


    Gu Beichen looks at her happy appearance, and his smile becomes deep


    If he had known that it would make her so happy, he should have done it earlier.


    "Husband..." Jane morgue put the corner of her mouth around Gu Beichen''s arm, "you say Are you going to overdraft too fast? "


    "Overdraft?" Gu Beichen light Yi under, immediately corner of the mouth hook dangerous smile, "nothing, my physical strength recovery has always been faster."


    Jane Morse was stupefied first, just then understood what he said, and immediately her face was dyed crimson, "obscene!"


    "Did I say anything?" Gu Beichen is serious and innocent, "or say..." Deep eyes gradually hot one, through ambiguous, "what are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Why is this man always digging for her?


    Too much!


    Seeing Jian Mo''s anger, Gu Beichen hugs her and says, "feelings are like wine. The more hidden, the more mellow Why overdraft? "


    Jian Mo''s heart moved and laughed and said, "I actually want to listen to your sweet talk..."


    Words fall, see Gu Beichen eyes light become deep, she some se lie on his shoulder, continue to look at the ring on the finger


    But because the surrounding light is not particularly bright, from the beginning to the end, Jian Mo did not notice, what is special about that ring.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight also falls on the ring. There is an intriguing slip in the depth of eagle''s eyes, "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo gently responded.


    "No matter at any time," Gu Beichen''s voice is a little dignified, "don''t lose this ring."


    Because Jian Mo is happy, she doesn''t recognize the hidden meaning in Gu Beichen''s tone, but answers


    But at the end of the day, when she knew what kind of secret was hidden in the ring, she used too much sorrow to sacrifice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Gu Beichen and Jianmo were bored by the river for how long, and Shi Shaoqin''s car stopped on the side of the road.


    Mo Sen looked at the person in the back seat several times from the rearview mirror. Even though he had been following Qin Shao, he had never understood this person


    Or, in this world, no one can understand him!


    Shi Shaoqin has been leaning his head to look at the position of the riverside. There is no expression on his beautiful face, but a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Morson!" Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson answered quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. However, his words of overflowing exit were cold, "buying the emperor''s shares outside..."


    Destroy one by one what Chen cares about He wants to see if Chen''s will is still the same as he was then?


    The narrow space in the car is more and more cold.


    At the right time, there was a light ring from the mobile phone. Shi Shaoqin restrained himself, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and then picked up


    Listening to the report from the insiders, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gathered slightly and said coldly: "reply to Gu muhui His affairs will not be accepted by Mo palace in the future Slightly a meal, he went on to say, "what he wants to do, Mo palace will not intervene."


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin again from the rearview mirror, and is slightly surprised at his words


    Is Qin Shao really angry?


    The next day, when Jian Mo went to work, she had a smile on her face. Even when she made a paper mold, she was very handy.


    She has always been good at drawing and designing drawings. However, she is always short of paper molds. But I don''t know whether she is happy all night. Even Andy is shocked by the paper model she has made.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran was the first to find a ring on Jian Mo''s finger, "is this ring sent by our manager Gu?"


    When she came back, Jian Mo called Gu Beichen "general manager Gu". In addition, she was still shouting in front of others, and her mobile phone didn''t change Now when people around him call Gu Beichen, they all learn from her.


    Jian Mo reached out and nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu is too mean, isn''t he?" Mu Xiaoran quipped, "even if you don''t send pigeon eggs, how can you get five carats? It''s two carats at most... "


    Jane Mo chuckled, "the diamond is not the size, but who sent it..." She picked eyebrows, "little girl later met like the person, will know."


    Mu Xiaoran looks at Jian mo. when she says this, her whole body exudes a kind of unspeakable charm


    It''s different from what I saw in the hospital four years ago.


    At that time, her mother had just passed away, and she seemed to have been evacuated And now, all her soul is infused back into her!


    How nice


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo finds that mu Xiaoran looks at her in a strange way.


    "Nothing That is to say, sister Mo is enviable for her happiness Mu Xiaoran said in a hurry.


    "It must be!" At the same time, she took the design drawing drawn by mu Xiaoran and began to see it.


    Mu Xiaoran listens to Jian Mo''s talk about her shortcomings and her advantages. She answers them and loses her mind


    The luckiest thing in my life is to meet a person called "Jian Mo", because of her, her sister survived. And because of her He embarked on the road of architectural design.


    "Xiaoran?" Jian Mo slightly frowned, "are you listening?"


    "Yes..." Mu Xiaoran laughed, "I''ll pay attention to the stay wire next time!"


    "Well." Jian Mo Ying voice, the design was handed to Mu Xiaoran, "after the next change can be given to Sun Ke, follow-up problems, she will deal with."


    "Good..." Mu Xiaoran answered, "that Mo elder sister, you will go hiking tomorrow?" She was turning around and suddenly asked again.


    Jian Mo nods. She will participate in group activities What''s more, milk bag camp will not come back tomorrow. It will be afternoon.


    Mu Xiaoran was so happy that she said, "sister Mo, the beef jerky I will bring you tomorrow is very delicious. You will like it..."


    "Light my estimation, you will be besieged!" Jian Mo''s kind reminder.


    Hearing this, mu Xiaoran burst into laughter, "I will bring more Sister Mo, I''ll repair the picture first. " She was happy to leave the office.


    Jian Mo always felt that mu Xiaoran seemed a little excited today, and didn''t think much about it. She went on to make her own paper mold


    I haven''t done it yet. The nice ring of the mobile phone rings.


    Jian Mo looked at the phone and picked it up Before speaking, Li Xiaoyue''s voice came.


    "Girl, are you free at night?"


    Jian Mo opened her mouth slowly, and Li Xiaoyue''s low pressure voice made her frown, "yes


    "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "Good..." Jane Mo asked, "where to go?""Why don''t you go to Nanxiang tower?"


    "Well, good!" Jian Mo should hang up the phone after the sound, but because Li Xiaoyue is different from the usual voice, her eyes are stained with a heavy.


    Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen, saying that she would have dinner with Li Xiaoyue in the evening


    Gu Beichen replied quickly: I''ll pick you up after eating, eh?


    Jane Mo pursed the corners of her mouth


    Box of Nanxiang building.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at the thing in his hand, and is worried about whether to give it to Jian Mo in the end.


    If it''s true, the reversal of the plot is too unexpected


    "Tut Tut, I don''t miss to see the case?" Jian Mo''s voice came with the sound of opening the door with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue put the information into the bag in a panic, then said with a smile: "no way, we don''t have a rich and handsome Baoyang, we can only make our own efforts..."


    "Tut, the breath of jealousy is so heavy..." Jian Mo picks eyebrow to sit down in the opposite side, by the way also Yang Yang finger, "let you see this, you must not be angry against the wall?"


    When Li Xiaoyue saw the ring on Jian Mo''s finger, her eyes lit up, "Gu Beichen and you proposed?"


    Four years ago, when the Oolong divorced, Jianmo and Li Xiaoyue also said that now when you see this ring, you will know what it means


    Jian Mo nodded and told her about meeting Cen Lanxi last night and proposing marriage later.


    Li Xiaoyue listened, looking at the smile and happiness on Jian Mo''s face, more and more tangled about whether to give her that thing


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Jian Mo picked eyebrows and joked, "can''t it be endocrine disorder?"


    "Tut Tut, women with men will bully single Wang..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes, "wait for elder sister to look for a good face and coarse, and then compete with you."


    "Mo Shaochen?" Jane Mo pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "Yan Hao, I admit it. But it''s thick Have you tried? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue was speechless.


    Jian Mo picked her eyebrows and took a joking attitude. She asked, "come on, why are you asking me to come here so solemnly today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "There are so many cases in hand recently. I''m bored." Li Xiaoyue said casually on her face, "then think of you abusing me, let me rekindle the fighting spirit, and deal with the male god!"


    "I''m not afraid it''s the male nerve that''s going to take care of it?" Jane Mo mouth poison said.


    "Wipe, how can Mo Shaochen and male nerve pull side son?" Li Xiaoyue said quickly.


    "Tut, it seems that some people have been watching for a long time..." Jian Mo shakes her head, "Xiao Yue, do you calculate from adoration to secret love?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s temperament was open. Seeing Jian Mo biting her, she simply admitted, "yes, I just like him..."


    "Good." Jian Mo laughed. "You''ve dealt with Mo Shaochen. Since then, we have been promoted from a good friend to a relative Well, remember to call my cousin back


    "Go away!" Li Xiaoyue smiles and stares, but then she droops her shoulders and says, "I''ve had such a thing Not worthy of him She took a deep breath. "Actually, I''m just entertaining myself."


    Jian Mo suddenly felt heavy. She leaned over and held Li Xiaoyue''s hand. "That thing is over. We don''t mention it, eh?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo for a long time, and finally her eyes were filled with serious questions: "that girl If something happened to you in the past, would you think it was in the past? "


    "Yes Jian Mo nodded, "I don''t want my life to keep looking back I want to move on! "


    Looking at Jian Mo''s firmness, Li Xiaoyue''s nose is sour


    Jane Mo used to be cold and proud, but now she is still proud, but she is full of hope for life


    This is a good thing, but the process of transformation is not everyone can afford.


    A meal, two people eat as usual laughter, from time to time to talk about other people''s gossip, until Gu Beichen called Jianmo to pick her up Two talents are scattered.


    Li Xiaoyue drove back to the noodle stand where she had a snack with Mo Shaochen that night. She subconsciously stopped the car, asked for a bowl of noodles and sat down at a table in the corner.


    The surface has not yet been covered, and suddenly the light is blocked.


    Li Xiaoyue looks up and stares at Mo Shaochen with surprise.


    "It happened to be nearby, and I came here..." Mo Shaochen calmly opened his mouth, and his face was calm, "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    Li Xiaoyue''s corners of the mouth began to laugh, and he was surprised, instead of a calm face.


    They were both criminal defense lawyers. They talked about the recent case of Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao


    Due to a minor accident of Mo Shaochen''s client, the original last hearing was moved to next week.


    As long as she has nothing on her hands, Li Xiaoyue will go to look at the confrontation books of the two people. For their lawyers, seeing the confrontation between two lawyers who are equal in technical means can learn a lot.


    "That..." Li Xiaoyue lifted her lower lip and asked, "I have some personal questions. I don''t know it''s not convenient for you to answer them?"


    "Well?" Mo Shaochen is light and looks as usual.


    "Do you know Gu Beichen''s parents in the past?" Li Xiaoyue tangled, in the end or asked.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with deep eyes, penetrating the sharp under the examination, "do you want to ask about things between Jianmo''s parents and Beichen''s parents?"


    He asked, but he was still sure.


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Mo Shaochen''s eyes to be so sharp Now that she had said it, she could only nod her head.


    "Can you tell me how you know that?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "I took a case The client worked under Gu Beichen''s father and Li Xiaoyue was in a heavy mood, "and Aunt Jane are colleagues!"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. He didn''t think that things happened so well. "I don''t know how much you know I can only tell you that we are their bystanders. These things should not be said by us! "


    "I haven''t said to Mo Mo yet..." Li Xiaoyue was in a heavy mood. She didn''t know why. She thought it was true.


    So Is it possible that Aunt Jane really intervened in Gu Beichen''s parents'' feelings?


    Seeing Li Xiaoyue''s worry, Mo Shaochen''s voice is still calm and indifferent, as if he were in court every time, "it''s not easy to hide a secret, but it''s more difficult to Look at things and don''t talk about them. " "But lawyers are born to hide a lot of secrets!"


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen doubtfully and feels that he has something in his words.


    However, Mo Shaochen did not say any more, just ate noodles calmly, as if The conversation just now is just an illusion of Li Xiaoyue.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into the villa and felt that there was a dignified atmosphere in the air.


    "Chen Shao," aunt Luo saw two people come back and said, "the master is here."


    Gu Beichen did not change his face, but pulled the hand of Jian Mo and entered the villa. Seeing Gu Moyuan sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, he still kept on shouting, "Dad!"


    Jian Mo is a little embarrassed. Looking at Gu Moyuan, she doesn''t know how to shoutYesterday Cen Lanxi warned her, as if it was inappropriate to call "Dad".


    However, it seems inappropriate to call Mr. Gu


    Finally, Jian Mo can only smile politely at Gu Moyuan.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Jian Mo and nodded his head. He said, "I have something to talk to you about."


    "If it''s about Mo''er, there''s no need to talk about it!" Gu Beichen said directly.


    Gu Moyuan frowns slightly, did not expect him to say so, or in front of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is a little embarrassed, but her hand is pinched by Gu Beichen. She looks at him and feels relieved.


    "About your second uncle..." Gu Moyuan said with some solemnity.


    Gu Beichen frowns a little, her eyes resist and flash by


    "You go up and wash first, eh?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo gently.


    Jian Mo nods, then politely smiles to Gu Moyuan, then turns to go upstairs Just, to the second floor corner, she subconsciously looked downstairs, always feel strange.


    Does a Chen''s father know Four years ago, his second uncle framed him and almost "seduced him"?


    Until Jian Mo went upstairs, Gu Moyuan said faintly: "go out with me..."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answers.


    The night outside is just right, the crescent moon gently in the ink sky halo dye light light, especially soft.


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is very big. Gu Beichen and Gu Moyuan walk along the small stone road without any hesitation. The sound of footsteps becomes particularly heavy in the silence.


    "Yesterday your mother went to Jian Mo, I don''t know!" Gu Moyuan took the lead.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should, is to understand.


    Gu Moyuan glanced at Gu Beichen, then stopped, "your second uncle will come back next week..." After a pause, he continued, "your grandmother is going to live."


    Gu Beichen micro hook thin lips, "good excuse!" He said it in a mild way.


    "Beichen," Gu Moyuan''s voice was somewhat dignified, "I I heard about what happened to you! "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. His cold face was covered by haze. He looked at Gu Moyuan fiercely, as if he were not looking at his father. "What did you hear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Looking at Gu Beichen''s face suddenly changed, Gu Moyuan frowned slightly and looked dignified, "your second uncle treats you like that I didn''t expect it. "


    Gu Beichen''s face is getting worse and worse. Even, the cold air that permeates his whole body will freeze the summer night.


    "Beichen..."


    "You''re here to talk to me about this?" Gu Beichen interrupted Gu''s words, "if so, I don''t think it''s necessary." His voice was a little slow, but with a deep voice, "after all It''s been so many years! "


    Gu Moyuan looks at his son and doesn''t know why. He always feels something is wrong


    With a deep sigh, Gu Moyuan finally said, "five years ago, I took your mother away. Your second uncle framed you in that way. I don''t know Indeed, over the past four years, there is no need to talk about it. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are slightly deep. Looking at Gu Moyuan''s line of sight, there is a trace of complex doubts


    As if He is too nervous!


    How could dad have heard about his kidnapping?


    Gu Beichen raised step forward, eagle eyes calm people can not feel any of his emotions.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen''s tall but proud back, and felt a little sad My son was not like this before.


    He is sunny and full of hope for life He is warm and smooth, with a faint smile on his lips, like a spring breeze.


    But now


    "Beichen, do you really love Jianmo?" Gu Moyuan asked.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked back at Gu Moyuan. His voice was calm but firm, "yes!"


    "If Jane can make your heart come back, dad will support you..." Gu Moyuan''s eyes are full of helplessness of his father, "your mother there, I will persuade."


    Gu Beichen looks at Gu Moyuan for a while, "Dad..." He cried, and the eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly before he asked, "you were Is it really related to Jianmo''s mother? "


    Gu Moyuan''s face became a little bad. Fortunately, the light was not bright enough, and he covered it up quickly, "no..."


    Gu Beichen eyes sharp, thin lip edge son hook wipe, if there is no sneer, then turn around and continue to go forward.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan yelled again, some of which stopped.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t stop. The feelings of the previous generation have nothing to do with him. What he cares about is just Jianmo That''s it!


    After taking a bath, Jian Mo comes out. Gu Beichen hasn''t come back yet. She simply turns on the computer to visit the Luocheng Forum


    As for the heat of Yujing lake, the people who scolded her on the forum have already called a new height Jian Mo looked and laughed, a little heartless.


    All of a sudden, there was a ray of light across the fundus of the eye, very quickly.


    Jane froze, then looked at the ring It''s nothing different.


    "I was just dazzled?" The bamboo foam Chi lenglengleng''s from the Nan sentence, immediately turns the hand, wants to look for just refracts the light the position.


    However, no matter how right it is, we can''t get the light


    "I guess I''m dazzled..." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and simply turned off the computer, intending to read for a while.


    When Gu Beichen comes back, Jian Mo is already asleep, and the book falls obliquely to one side.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s sleeping appearance, Gu Beichen instantly fades away from the outside, and the strained facial lines gradually slow down


    Gently take off the book, inadvertently see the title page in a line of elegant, with casual English


    Loveamaladywithoutacure£¡ Iloveyou¡­¡­ Alwayshave£¡ Alwayswill£¡


    Looking at this line of words, Gu Beichen''s sight is instantly soft


    Love is indeed an incurable disease, I love you as well, as before, and still will be!


    Gu Beichen gently drops a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, as if touching, but as if not touching


    Jane Mo some uneasy whining voice, turned over to continue to sleep.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s tired appearance, Gu Beichen is a little distressed Last night when I came back from the proposal, two people needed to have each other to express their love so much that He tossed her about half the night.


    The sight fell on Jane moru''s arm outside, the swelling had disappeared, there was only one mark


    Sure enough, he was too nervous.


    Turning the wall lamp into a soft light, Gu Beichen went out of the bedroom to take a bath in another room Then went to the study to deal with things that had not been dealt with before coming back.


    The next day, Jane was woken up by her mobile phone alarm clock.


    She sat up a little confused, and saw Gu Beichen standing by the bed, "husband, early..." Jian Mo fluttered her eyelashes sleepily. Seeing Gu Beichen in a sportswear, she frowned slightly, "do you want to go to the morning transportation?"


    Gu Beichen eyes slightly deep, slowly light Yi: "when I came back last night, I didn''t say your department was going to climb mountains?" After a pause, he slightly hooked one side of his thin lip, "well, someone said to take family members."


    Jian Mo finds that she is easy to forget things when she wakes up recently, especially in these two days. It seems that every time she wakes up, she is dazzled"I found that a woman''s physical strength is not good after giving birth to a child..." Jane Mo mumbled and got out of bed to wash.


    In the past, even if Gu Beichen tossed about all night, she was still alive and kicking Now I''ve been tossing about for a few days.


    Considering some people who are in love with their bed, the meeting time is 9:00 a.m. and we will meet directly at the foot of Maiya mountain, which is more suitable for mountain climbing in Los Angeles.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo appeared in their lovers'' clothes, they screamed for a while


    "Sister Mo, when you and Mr. Gu show up like this, you are blinding our dogs," said Xiang Wan with heartache. "By the way, we single dogs will be killed!"


    "Stimulate you to find a man earlier!" Jian Mo teases and opens her mouth with a little disapproval.


    Andy grimaced and said in broken Chinese, "it''s too sad. Why does the goddess hurt me like this?" With that, he looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent. However, when a pair of eagle eyes glide over Andy, he is full of warning.


    Andy didn''t understand at all, just kept depressed He thought he could be alone with the goddess today!


    In addition to Andy''s depressed mood and the party''s chatting and laughing, Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing, the couple, have made great efforts to climb up the mountain


    "Yu Ziyun, do you have some gentlemanly demeanor?" Luo Xiaojing lost in the end. She was so angry that she said, "look at the general manager and you It''s all men and husbands. Why is the difference so big? "


    Yu Ziyun''s face was evil and charming with a smile, and he didn''t care that everyone looked at him. He said, "you said, I won''t let me go to C at night. In order to be able to go to C, I can only spell it!"


    When Luo Xiaojing heard this, his face turned red. "Yu Ziyun, can''t you divide the occasion?"


    "There is no need to divide the interest between husband and wife..." Yu Ziyun continues to say evil spirit at the same time, looking at Gu Beichen, whose face is not red and breathless from the beginning to the end, "general manager Gu, isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes took a deep look at the tired and panting Jian Mo, but she did not answer. Her thin lip was filled with a deep smile


    Suddenly Jian Mo''s face and Luo Xiaojing are the same, red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Tut Tut, sister Mo''s face is red!" Seize the opportunity to make fun of it.


    "I was tired..." Jian Mo''s retort breathlessly.


    All of a sudden, everyone secretly laughed


    Everyone found a place to sit down, one by one panted in varying degrees, even though Yu Ziyun and Andy, who were always exercising, were also panting But there was one exception.


    "Chen Shao, are you so strong?" Because Daxiong still has to take care of Mo Xiaoya, and he is not very active on weekdays, he is obviously panting for air.


    When he reminded him, everyone looked at Gu Beichen. He was calm and relaxed. He didn''t look like climbing a mountain.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with the same doubt. She can''t do it in the middle of the way. It can be said that he pulled her up


    It''s hard for me to climb. I can imagine how much strength it takes to pull a person who doesn''t work hard at all.


    "Usually exercise more..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Are you so busy and have time to exercise?" Xiang Wan looks surprised.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep. Just when everyone is curious, he says indifferently: "well, I don''t have time in the day, so I basically exercise at night..."


    At first, everyone didn''t react. When they reacted, they looked at Jian Mo one by one, and then held back a smile.


    Jian Mo stares at Gu Beichen maliciously, but he doesn''t expect that he starts to take the mass line in such a dark way.


    "Chen Shao is very kind to sister Mo!" Mu Xiaoran suddenly opened his mouth and chuckled, "will you always be good to sister Mo?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered without hesitation.


    Mu Xiaoran fanned her eyes. "In this case, I''ll tell you a secret later."


    She said so, all people can''t help but look at her, one by one curious, she can have what secret to Gu Beichen said.


    However, everyone thought that it was the little girl''s worries. Without much thought, they started a picnic on the top of the mountain under the leadership of Yu Ziyun.


    The people took out their backpacks, spread out a few stalls and began to chat about sea and eat. From time to time, they joked and laughed. When the echo returned, everyone became more crazy.


    "Playing games..." "Come on, come here, all of you!" he yelled


    People sit together, the most old-fashioned, but also the most classic game Truth or Dare.


    "Have you ever played?" Jian Mo is very curious, Gu Beichen such a serious person certainly did not play.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen, surprised at Jian Mo, couldn''t help laughing. "He likes to play in the South and often drags me and Yunze together Well, the dragon is not involved. "


    Thinking of the Dragon owl, Jian Mo really can''t imagine that a person who never seems to laugh will play such a mentally retarded game


    After playing for a few circles, the mouth of the bottle was covered with bamboo foam.


    Later, she directly jumped over and asked her to choose whether she was sincere or adventurous. She asked herself, "sister Mo, you..." She looked at Gu Beichen with a bad heart, "before meeting Chen Shao, what kind of man do you like?"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and thought of his black belly at that time. She could not help but calmly open her mouth: "the wealth is big, the tool is thick!"


    "Ah?" On hearing this, he was discontented, "sister Mo, you are too perfunctory..."


    Several did not understand, one also agreed with the words of the evening. However, the people who understand, one by one smile to look at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent, his cold face does not have too much expression.


    Some people are disappointed, thinking Gu Beichen really can stretch!


    The game goes on, Jian Mo takes the stick and turns the bottle I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that he turned to Gu Beichen.


    "Mr. Gu, what kind of woman did you like before you met me?" Jian Mo asked in the evening tone.


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered over the next, gently opened thin lips and said: "there is tolerance, but it is big!"


    Jane froze at the moment and convulsed the corners of her mouth


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Ziyun and Luo Xiaojing, the couple, were the first to smile with great face. Then, everyone who understood them was laughing with laughter. Only those people who were not familiar with the world didn''t understand what they said. What''s funny about them.


    "Tut, foam, I think You''d better not provoke with general manager Gu Mo Xiaoya smile tears out, "obviously not in a paragraph number!"


    At this moment, Jian Mo really wants to have a knife and let her commit suicide by cutting her abdomen Clearly want to molest Gu Beichen, now well, he was in public.


    With the resentment of Jian Mo, we continued happily.


    I don''t know if Jianmo made a good start, and there are lots of jokes behind


    Mu Xiaoran finds a chance to be alone with Gu Beichen. She looks back at Jian Mo, who is talking to Mo Xiaoya and Sun Ke, and then says, "that My sister used to be in poor health, so I often appeared in the hospital


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, do not know what mu Xiaoran said this?"Well, more than four years ago, I spent several months in Shuya hospital!"


    "My sister has uremia and needs to change her kidney But I don''t have any money at home! " Mu Xiaoran pursed her lips and said, "my family owes a lot of money. Later, my sister sold her heart without knowing it..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "Then I learned about it..." Mu Xiaoran dropped her eyes. Xu was nervous and kept wringing her clothes. "I secretly took the check that my sister got, and then We found a matched kidney, so My sister can live. Naturally, the heart doesn''t need to be sold... "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just listened quietly Although, from mu Xiaoran''s words, already guessed later.


    "I''m happy because my sister doesn''t have to die..." "But I didn''t think that another person would leave!"


    "Later, my sister was discharged from the hospital. When the man who bought the heart met his parents, he blessed her sister..." Mu Xiaoran felt sad. "She said the money could be paid back slowly, but later she didn''t ask for money."


    "I didn''t know that her mother was also waiting for a miracle..." "Mu Xiaoran bit his lip," I later secretly went back to the hospital to know


    Speaking of this, mu Xiaoran''s eyes have been red, "I saw her desperate in front of the operating room, watching her faint, then I dare not go out..." She tried to endure, she looked up at Gu Beichen, eyes full of guilt.


    Gu Beichen''s mood became heavy. That time It should be the time when Mo''er and he asked for two million yuan, right?


    She spoke to him in such a humble mood and flattered him


    Gu Beichen felt a pain in his heart for a while, as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Sister Mo is really strong. She is the strongest and most beautiful woman I have ever seen..." Mu Xiaoran pursed her lips, "so, please always love sister Mo, she is really good..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At the beginning, Gu Beichen did not know there was such an episode.


    He just knew that Jian Mo took the money, and later asked Xiao Jing to set up a special fund account and find the heart source


    However, in the end, care is not enough, so even her mother died, accompanied by her side is not him.


    This is Gu Beichen''s regret and guilt.


    "I will love her like life..." Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at her, mu Xiaoran, "thank you for helping her secretly find out the traitor."


    Mu Xiaoran''s pupil dilated, "do you know?"


    "In fact, I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid that others will doubt you?" Gu Beichen gazed slightly.


    "Not afraid..." Mu Xiaoran shook his head, "because I won''t hurt the person who helped me virtually, so I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe, if there is no smile, eagle eyes change deep, "good at her side, you will learn more things..." He said nothing more and turned to the crowd.


    Mu Xiaoran looks back at Gu Beichen''s back, as if At this moment, she suddenly understood why, after the news of Yujing lake, sister Mo could still trust this man so firmly.


    After a while of laughter, everyone was ready to go down the mountain


    Yu Ziyun likes to take people from the design department to climb mountains or take activities once a month. On the one hand, he has been involved in everyone''s feelings. On the other hand, he can touch the inspiration of design.


    After going down the mountain, Gu Beichen first called principal Spencer and said that the campers would arrive at the school in an hour.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo calculate the time. It''s about an hour from Maiya mountain to Spencer. It''s just right.


    Jian Mo hasn''t seen the milk bag for a week, and she can''t wait to say, "let''s call the villa tomorrow to play..."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile.


    "Well, later, shall we go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first?" Jian Mo said excitedly, "I cook in the evening."


    "Well, good!" Gu Beichen continued to smile.


    He can feel the joy of Jian Mo, what she said, he gently echoed


    The teacher accompanied Jane Jie to wait in the parking lot. Spencer''s children are the children of political and business celebrities. It can be said that if there is no one in charge of the family on weekdays, they can only be sent here.


    But there are few people like Gu Beichen and Jian Mo who have to pick them up in a few days


    Jian Jie has been hanging his neck and looking forward to it.


    Although he wanted to experience an independent life, he still wanted daddy and mummy Well, what I want most is Mommy.


    Of course, he won''t let mommy know, so she will kiss him in the face.


    The car stops in the parking lot, and Jian Mo can''t wait to get out of the car. She''s very happy to see Jian Jie pulling.


    "Milk bag, I miss you so much..." Jian Mo wants to hold Jian Jie.


    Jane Jie is not to give face to get out of the way, for Jane Mo called his milk bag has no words.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and looked at the "interaction" between the mother and the son. With a comfortable smile, he reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    "Eh?" Jane and Jane suddenly went to see your clothes


    "How do you know?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Jian Jie disdainfully looked at Jian Mo, a pair of you are very stupid, please don''t lower my IQ appearance.


    Jane Mo is very depressed, she thinks milk bag so, milk bag can''t show, also want her?


    What the hell is she always despised?


    However, when depression returns to depression, Jian Mo is still very happy After all, it''s abnormal that Jane doesn''t despise her. She''s used to it.


    Because Gu Beichen doesn''t want to expose Jian Jie for the time being, so the last family of three goes to the supermarket just to think about But fortunately, there are everything in the villa. If Jianmo wants to cook a meal for three, it can still be realized.


    Listening to the activity in the kitchen, Jian Jieni asks Gu Beichen: "Daddy, has your grandfather and grandma finished?"


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "you really broke your heart..."


    "No way..." Jian Jie sighed, and the little Zhengtai had no choice but to say, "Mummy looks strong, but in fact, she is a fragile little woman. What can I do if I don''t worry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen a listen, immediately twitch the corner of the mouth, "you are all worried, then how do I do?"


    Jane Jie was stunned, then grinned and said, "I forgot you, I should be in England!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is speechless.


    This is not to forget him, but to remind him from time to time that he missed four years


    For his son''s roundabout training, Gu Beichen can not refute, can only silently recognize.


    The half mountain villa is a warm place, and all the aura has faded away. The wife is preparing dinner in the kitchen. The husband understands his son''s recent learning and psychological development Everything, let people indulge in it.Chu Zixiao drove his car to the east suburb. When he saw the car in front of him, he stepped on the brake.


    Someone leaned against the car smoking, because his back to Chu Zixiao, he could not see who the other side was.


    Chu Zixiao put out the fire and got out of the car. When the man looked at him slightly, he stepped over


    "You can see how much you hope for Jianmo by the speed of your coming." Jane truss light mouth, with the trend to throw cigarette butts, drooping eyes with feet twist out.


    All the movements are full of evil, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jane truss, and her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Jian mo He heard Jian Mo say that she had a brother.


    But for too many reasons, he didn''t see it.


    "Are you Mo Mo''s brother?" Chu Zixiao asked for confirmation.


    Jane truss slant head to see to Chu Zixiao, light open a mouth: "small foam and you mentioned me?"


    Chu Zixiao did not answer, also did not express what.


    "Xiao Mo often mentioned you to me before..." Jane truss line of sight fell in front, because in the suburbs, the line of sight fell out of a dark, only a few distant lights, but not enough to understand the eyes.


    Chu Zixiao some accident, did not expect Jian mor Hui and Jian truss mentioned him.


    "How happy was Xiaomo at that time?" Jane truss seems to fall into memory, "whenever you mention, the corners of your mouth are crooked. Oh, by the way... "


    He stopped and looked at Chu Zixiao. "At that time, Xiao Mo was not like this now. At that time, she didn''t like to laugh, and she was a little cold hearted But every time I mention you, I laugh


    Chu Zixiao''s memory was suddenly pulled to the past by Jian truss As if, the memories suddenly came up.


    "You asked me to come here to tell me that?" Chu Zixiao in the end is a lawyer, a moment of shaking God did not affect his calm.


    Jian Heng laughed, "of course not!"


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at him, in addition to the bottom of his eyes a touch of doubt, not too much expression.


    "I just want to ask you..." There was a touch of sinister evil on the bottom of Jian''s eyes, which was fleeting and quickly disappearing in the night Do you want Xiao Mo back to you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Chu Zixiao looked at Jane truss, slightly narrowed the line of sight, as if to understand the meaning and purpose of his words.


    Without waiting for Chu Zixiao to answer, Jian truss has already continued to open his mouth: "as long as you want to I''ll have a way to get Xiao Mo back to you! "


    "Why do you do this?" Chu Zixiao spoke coldly.


    "It''s very simple Gu Beichen is my Jane''s enemy. I don''t want to see Xiao Mo continue to be cheated by him. " Slightly a meal, his sight became deep, "what''s more, Xiao Mo is just confused by Gu Beichen now Xiaomo''s happiness is in you


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, just looked at Jian Heng for a long time


    "Lawyer Chu, even if you don''t want Xiaomo to come back to you, I won''t let her continue to follow Gu Beichen!" Jian Heng heaved a deep sigh with pain on her face.


    Chu Zixiao is silent, as if thinking, but also seems to be entangled


    Obviously, some things are obvious, even untrustworthy.


    However, at this moment, his thoughts fell into a whirlpool, as if there was a hand pulling him forward There is also a hand from behind to push him, let him involuntarily gradually into the abyss


    An invisible abyss


    Chu Zixiao went back to his apartment and stood on the balcony with one cigarette after another.


    I don''t know when he started. He seemed to paralyze himself with smoke at night


    Mobile phones are not willing to be lonely on the table "buzzing" ring, making people restless.


    Chu Zixiao some irritable twist out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the phone after the call, "hmm?"


    "Zixiao, there is a breakthrough in the case!" On the phone, came Han Zhenzhen excited voice.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes narrowed in an instant, "I''ll be there now..." After that, he hung up the phone, took the car key and drove to the Chu Tang law office.


    The case with Mo Shaochen can''t be postponed any longer. The final hearing must have results The longer you delay, the worse it will be for his client.


    In the dead of night, Han Zhenzhen and Chu Zixiao studied the case together.


    Chu Zixiao after listening to all, just asked: "where do you get these?"


    "You forget, what do my family do?" Han Zhenzhen looks proud.


    The Han family is a great master in the field of law, politics and law. It can be said that more than 90% of the people of the Han family are involved in these three aspects


    "It''s against the rules!" Chu Zixiao frowns slightly.


    "No one knows..." Han Zhenzhen raised eyebrows and said, "what''s more, what I''ve got is just fur. It can be said that when the court starts on the same day, I still need to rely on your mouth!"


    Even so, Chu Zixiao hesitated


    "After the incident, do you know what effect this has on you?" Chu Zixiao''s sight became deep.


    "You care about me?" Han Zhenzhen suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows frown more deeply, "you are my colleague, once was the schoolmate!"


    "Chu Zixiao," Han Zhenzhen sneered, "we''re not as clean as that..."


    Chu Zixiao was silent and did not speak.


    "You can use it if you like. If you don''t use it, it''s just a waste of effort..." Han Zhenzhen continued to sneer, "however, I''m afraid you have lost this hall, and what you lose is not only your invincible record!"


    After seeing Chu Zixiao deeply, Han Zhenzhen took the bag and left the law firm


    In an instant, Chu Zixiao was the only one left in the law firm. He sat there powerless and his sight fell on the front


    Looking at the bookshelf on the wall in front of me, it seems that I can still think that he went back to China and forced Jian Mo to design everything for him.


    She loves herself, otherwise, according to her personality, she would not escape him at all!


    It''s Beichen


    Beichen step by step to force and lure, she will be more and more far away from him.


    Chu Zixiao eyes gradually narrowed up, and finally became a gap, the cold light suddenly opened, but for a moment, as if all the dust settled in his heart.


    Drooping eyes, looking at Han Zhenzhen to get the favorable evidence, Chu Zixiao''s hand slowly clenched up.


    His step-by-step retreat will only make foam farther and farther away from him Whether it''s Jane truss or true, they are right!


    He has no way out, isn''t he?


    night wind glides over the Indus tree outside, and sycamore blossoms happen.


    once, Jane foam said to him leisurely, "I wait for you under the Indus tree, and I will leave when I can''t wait any longer."


    But she No wait!


    A trace of resentment gradually loomed out in Chu Zixiao''s eyes. All the emotions were like runaway horses, galloping and whistling All his nerves.


    Everything is different


    Mo Mo, I want you to come back to me!


    Must!


    At the weekend, Jian Mo was beaten down by Gu Beichen during a day''s hike, and spent a day being disliked by a milk bag.Originally, he Yining and one by one came to play at the weekend, but he Yining went to participate in an academic exchange, and they all brought them together.


    When she got up on Monday morning, she felt a little dizzy and her nose was a little grumpy.


    I got up and was empty.


    Jian Mo shakes her head and remembers Last night, Gu Beichen said that he would go to Donghai city this morning.


    The whole day at work, Jian Mo was listless, a cold look, was really the girl of the evening to make a few jokes, and finally excited to find her, said that finally knew "big money" and "tolerance is big".


    Jian Mo''s face is black


    "Tut, sister mo..." "You and your family manager Gu are really bad fun," he said


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo has a headache.


    Last night, Gu Beichen studied this problem with her after she sent the milk bag back to school The word "clothed with birds and animals" is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    "Sister Mo, I bought you a thermometer and medicine..." Mu Xiaoran came in from outside and raised his hand.


    Shaking his head in the evening and sighing, "the children''s paper now is really better than I was then."


    "It would have been nice if you didn''t let me have a crush." Make complaints about it, and then look at Mu Xiaoran and ask, "how much is it?"


    "No need to..." Mu Xiaoran finished and ran away.


    Jianmo and looked at each other in the evening, as if some were not in the state.


    Before we can figure out mu Xiaoran''s situation, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rings


    See is Gu Beichen, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth chuckled, "not to say that there will be several meetings?"


    "Well, take a break from work..." Gu Beichen faintly opened his mouth and asked after he stopped, "is your body uncomfortable?"


    "No..."


    "There''s something in your voice!" Gu Beichen directly exposed.


    "Jian Mo sweat face," seems to have a little cold, has bought medicine to eat. "


    "Would you like to visit Yunze?"


    "No need to..." Jian Mo had a headache. She didn''t know what to mumble and then quickly changed the topic, "can''t you come back today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "I don''t know until the afternoon..." Gu Beichen voice quiet, "something happened to the company."


    "Is it serious?" Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light radian, "in the scope that I can handle..."


    "That''s good." "You remember to eat," she added


    "Well," Gu Beichen ink pupil slightly deep, "you remember missing me!"


    "Oh..." Jane foam mouth hook sweet Zizi smile, and then hung up the phone.


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo, are you really good at showing your love in front of a single dog every day?" Turn your eyes in the evening, and then do a heartbreaking supporting wall, "my God Can you give me a handsome male god dog


    Jane foam suddenly felt a flash of lightning, a pair of away from the neuropathy, rolled his eyes, took the medicine to take care of himself.


    "Andy and I will go to the construction site of the Convention and Exhibition Center and give me a call when someone comes to me..." Jane Mo side son explained, while the son will be the blueprint into the tube, pull out the U disk plug into the bag after going out.


    The evening should sound, also along with Jane foam out of the office.


    The design drawing of the exhibition center has been finalized, and now the construction site is waiting for construction


    Jane and Andy had a good time working together on the school project, and this time, of course.


    Party A is very satisfied with the design of Jian Mo and Andy, but after a day''s running in with the construction workers on the construction site, they finally decided on everything when the sky was gloomy.


    "Jane, would you like to have dinner?" Andy''s blue eyes were full of hope.


    Jane Mo sighed and continued to give Andy a strong medicine: "I love my husband very much. I will never fall in love with anyone else in my life, so You don''t have a chance! "


    "But we are friends!" Andy''s face was aggrieved and innocent.


    Jian Mo wails in her heart


    I know it''s a friend, but you want me to be your girlfriend!


    I can''t do it


    In my heart, thousands of grass mud horses roared by, but Jian Mo tried to be calm and gentle on her face, "I know, but I..."


    Jane Mo''s words have not finished, the mobile phone rings.


    She said "sorry" and rushed to get her cell phone


    No matter who called, she would like to thank.


    However, when seeing a group of unfamiliar numbers, Jane froth frowned because of inexplicable, "Hello, Jane foam!"


    The other side was silent at first, and then opened his mouth: "Xiao Mo, I''m my brother..."


    "How do you know my number?" she asked coldly


    "Why, that''s the attitude towards my brother?" The simple truss is light.


    Jian Mo breathed heavily and even wanted to roar back: what face do you have to match the word "brother"?


    "Is it off work?" Jane truss did not seem to feel the anger of Jian Mo and said, "let''s have a meal together After all, it''s been a few days since I came back. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not free!"


    Jian Heng laughed, "Oh, so..." He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "I wanted to talk to you about my current identity."


    "What does your identity have to do with me?" Jane foam was so angry that she wanted to hang up the phone, but she didn''t hang up yet. The quiet voice of Jane truss came over.


    "Oh, I am now the third largest shareholder of JK..." "I heard that There''s something wrong with JK in Donghai city today! "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters"


    Ah Chen just went to the East China Sea?


    "What do you want to do Jian Mo asked in a voice.


    "I have reserved a box in Wangjiang tower. We have not had dinner together for a long time..." Jane truss just so is light to say.


    Jane Mo a listen, angry hang up the phone.


    ¡°Jane£¿¡± Andy saw that Jian Mo was not happy and asked questions.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath and shook her head with a smile, "I have something else to do, it seems I really can''t eat this meal with you. "


    As soon as Andy heard this, he suddenly felt bitter.


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to take care of Andy''s mood at the moment. She just gets on the bus and drives to Wangjiang tower As the distance got closer, her heart became more and more irritable.


    As soon as the car stopped at Wangjiang building, a message was sent from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    She took it out and it was Gu Beichen''s: there was a political bureau to participate in at night. I''m afraid I can''t go back.


    Jane froze under the lip corner: business matters.


    There was a kiss behind her.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep look, thin lip edge son involuntarily hook a faint smile: if feel back to villa space, go to Xiaoyue there to live a night?


    Jane Mo: Well! I go to sleep with other women, you can''t sleep with other women!


    After hair past, Jian Mo added another: go to a man to sleep there also can''t!When Gu Beichen saw it, his eyes suddenly became deep. For a moment, the ink pupil seemed to slip through a deep layer of ice, which disappeared in a flash. He was so quick that he didn''t even notice it.


    Gu Beichen should, account for the voice: remember to cover the quilt in the evening, if I go back, the condition is serious, spank!


    Jane''s heart was full of sweetness With him around, she has nothing to face.


    It''s just


    Jian Mo hesitated, and then sent a short message in the past: is the matter in the East China Sea very difficult?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, thin lips slightly pick a light arc, avoid heavy and light to reply to the past: in order to let his wife''s assets continue to lead the rich list, her husband will work hard!


    Jian Mo saw, did not think deeply, just to explain two more eat less drink and other care words, opened the door and got out of the car.


    As long as Gu Beichen feels that there is no problem, she has no reason to believe in Jian Heng.


    It''s just How can Jianheng become the third largest shareholder of JK?


    With doubts, Jian Mo enters Wangjiang tower, asks the waiter which box Jian Heng is in, and goes straight to the second floor


    "Why, boss, isn''t that girl?" Just as the figure of Jian Mo glides by, a man with flowing air in her dress whispers to the one beside her.


    Shen Hao noticed when Jian Mo came in. With her steps, his sight moved Listening to his younger brother''s words, he put a smile on his mouth and did not answer.


    After more than four years of transformation, this woman has not been forced by her brother, and she pretends to be calm in front of him with a check Now she is more beautiful and more confident.


    It''s just a pity After all, it''s the victim of this whirlpool.


    Shen Hao thought, his eyes gradually deepened


    "Tut Tut, this girl is now being taught by Gu Beichen more and more charm, it makes people itch!"


    Shen Hao took back his sight and glanced at the speaker. "If you want to die, go and touch it."


    The man who spoke obscenely before heard it and swallowed it secretly A face of fear.


    At the right time, a little brother came back from the bathroom, his eyes were bright and said, "brother Hao, guess who I just saw?"


    Shen Hao looks at him.


    He raised his eyebrows. "I saw Jane truss..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Shen Hao looked at the little brother, and the corner of his eye was slightly hooked with a funny arc. He sneered, "Tut, it''s quite interesting..."


    "What do you mean, brother Ho?" The man sat down beside Shen Hao, looking curious.


    Shen Hao slowly lay back on the chair, his fingers beating on the table top intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes were deep. "Gu Mo Huai is coming back in these two days, and Jian truss also suddenly appears..."


    After a pause, he seemed to be lost in thought. After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "I really want to know whether Gu Beichen and Jian Mo know each other''s affairs at that time?"


    "Don''t you know?" Someone hesitated to say.


    "You see? After all, they are all open now... " Someone immediately refuted.


    Shen Hao looks at the two people who are talking, and then he looks at the direction of the disappearance of Jian Mo with evil eyes


    When Jian Mo sees the bamboo truss, she hides a fire in her heart, as if she can''t control it.


    Although the events of that year let her this life and Gu Beichen have intersection, does not mean that she can forgive Jane truss!


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Jian Mo sat down on the opposite side of the bamboo truss and asked coldly.


    "What do you want to eat? I remember you used to like the fish flavored eggplant here I just ordered it. You can see what else you want to eat. "


    With that, he pushed the meal card to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at her eyes and then raised her eyes, "Jane truss, I''m not here to accompany you to eat What''s your purpose? You can say it. "


    Jian Mo didn''t give her face at all, and she didn''t get angry. She just motioned to the waiter to serve.


    Jane Mo is patient. After several years abroad and the recent events in Los Angeles, she is obviously more and more calm.


    "I went to see my father today, only then did I know Mom and she..." Jane truss said, with guilt on her face.


    Jane Mo did not speak, just calmly looking at Jane truss.


    "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry!" "In the past, I was wrong..."


    Jian Mo coldly looks at Jane truss, wants to see how he continues to install.


    "When did mother leave?" Jian Heng asked in a dignified manner.


    "Is it important?" Jian Mo asked, "obviously, it''s meaningless."


    "Little foam..."


    "Jane truss, the purpose you asked me to come today should be related to Gu Beichen?" Jane foam said bluntly, "what do you say directly, do not need to be so roundabout, interesting?"


    Jane truss quietly looked at Jian Mo, from the beginning to the end, have deep guilt, "I don''t say that, will you come?"


    Jian Mo frowned at the moment


    "Xiao Mo, I know that the only person you care about now is Gu Beichen." Jian Heng was a little excited. "I also know that I used to be a beast But I also want to have a chance to make up for it! "


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Heng. If he is sincere, she suddenly thinks Is there really a gambler in this world who can make a comeback.


    If it''s fake In the past few years when Jian Heng and she did not intersect, they must have gone to practice acting hard?


    "You want opportunities, don''t you?" Jane foam light mouth, beautiful face without too much expression.


    Jian Heng brightened her eyes and nodded quickly.


    "Then you will never appear in front of me, which is the best remedy for me..." Jane Mo said calmly, got up and took the bag and was ready to leave.


    "Little foam..." Jane truss stood up and said, "can''t you really forgive me?"


    "Jane truss," Jian Mo didn''t look back, but spoke quietly, "on the day my mother left, I was thinking It''s clear that everything in the Jian family is very good. Although it can''t be compared with that of a powerful family, it can also have no worries about food and clothing. "


    Jane Mo''s mouth hook wipe self mockery, "father and mother love each other very much, you at that time is more energetic, the person of the day in the University It seems that I dare not slack off for a moment, for fear that I will affect all the good things of that family... "


    She turned and looked at Jane truss. "But when did it change? I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t remember Do you know how much I adored you when I was a child, and how much I resented you later. "


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo didn''t seem to see the guilt on her face. She just said, "later, you are completely strange in my eyes Jane, apart from the blood in our bodies and our surnames, I really don''t know what we have to do now


    After putting down this sentence, Jian Mo sneered, turned around, opened the door of the box and went out


    Cruel?


    Jian Mo doesn''t know She just knows and forgives her for not being able to do it for the time being.


    She is not so generous


    Maybe, one day later, she can forgive Jane truss, but it is definitely not now!


    At the moment of Jian Mo slamming the door, the guilt on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by the indifference under ridicule


    "Tut, I''m really indifferent..." Jian Heng sneered and whispered, and his sight suddenly changed into evil. "Xiao Mo, you say you like to look at Beichen so much. Where do I start from Is that good? "The cold voice echoed in the box, combined with the gradually darkening weather, changed into treacherous


    After getting on the car, Jian Mo feels tired and leans on the seat


    She looked at the front of the line of sight gradually become loose and empty, as if the whole body was evacuated by something.


    Just facing Jane truss, she said indifference, but That was her only brother.


    Laughing at herself, Jian Mo starts the car and leaves


    From the beginning to the end, we didn''t see Shen Hao.


    "Brother Hao, are you interested in this twist?" Before has been sitting on the dining table did not speak, Liu Hai covered half of the line of sight of the man leisurely open his mouth.


    Shen Hao looked at him and laughed: "Shanzi, Jianmo is now a poisonous rose. Who touched it I''m afraid everything will be OK. " He said a meaningful sentence, and then turned back to Wangjiang tower.


    Donghai city.


    As a coastal area, the East China Sea has been developing rapidly and prosperously However, as a port city, it is full of wine and wine.


    "Chen Shao, these are all good. Don''t you choose one?" The fat on the face of the Secretary of a certain department trembled and was obscene.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent as this, a pair of ink pupil is calm without a trace of expression, just thin lips light open the secluded mouth: "Horse Department, help yourself."


    Horse Department a listen, pour also not polite and Gu Beichen push and push again.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t like to play with these women. It''s clear to everyone that the scene is polite


    Within a short time in the box, the restricted level of the screen has begun to be staged.


    On weekdays, five people six men, in front of women instantly become no lower limit As if, always feel that their hands and mouth should be placed on others.


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent that he just takes out a cigarette and lights it. He allows the box to be filled with all kinds of "laughter" sounds, and has no half expression on his face.


    When Xiao Jing pushed the door in, it was a scene of erosion. He didn''t seem to see it. He went to Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao..." Said, he handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The message was sent by Lu man. The content is very simple. I heard that he came to Donghai today, and she happened to be there. She wanted to meet him.


    "Chen Shao, past?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen looked at the box scenery which had been addicted to wine and color, and said faintly: "you stay..." At the same time, others have already got up.


    "Oh, Chen Shao It''s said that you will not come back if you are not drunk today All of a sudden, someone emptied and looked at Gu Beichen and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was so indifferent that he opened his thin lips and said, "I have something to deal with. Xiao Jing will stay with you..."


    A few men a listen, mouth side son dissatisfied smile scold a few words, side son also agreed.


    To be honest, if Gu Beichen is not here, they can have a better time.


    Xiao Jing accompanied Gu Beichen out of the box, handed the mobile phone to him and said, "I will look at this side."


    "Try to satisfy them..." Gu Beichen eyes slightly deep, "women, money But tonight''s project approval must be won! "


    "I understand!" Xiao Jingyuan nods.


    Gu Beichen turns around and leaves with one hand


    The car is driving on the streets of Donghai city. Compared with the city of Los Angeles, because of the sea, the air always seems to have a salty and humid smell.


    The car finally stops at a VIP Club. Gu Beichen looks at the sign with soft light, and then gets out of the car and walks in.


    After Gu Beichen goes in, he goes straight to Lu man''s box. In other people''s eyes, Lu man is Gu Beichen''s former gossip girlfriend Even, because she is a bit like Shen Chu.


    However, no one knows He helped Lu man, but only to return a favor.


    Pushing open the box door, Lu man has already drunk a little too much Gu Beichen frowned slightly and closed the box door.


    "Chen Shao, are you here?" Lu man''s face is flushed with wine. When he sees Gu Beichen, he is a little nervous.


    Gu Beichen has not seen Lu man for a long time. It should be said that he did not see Lu man when he pushed her performing arts career to the peak.


    "How do you know I came to Donghai?" Gu Beichen sat down and lit his cigarette leisurely.


    Lu man looks at Gu Beichen quietly. Now she has gone to the international arena, unlike four years ago, when a certain department or bureau still hoped for the hidden rules, she


    However, people stand high, often empty.


    "There happened to be a sister working in JK, so..." Lu man''s self mocking smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and asked, playing the ash.


    "I heard that you and Jianmo have made up Congratulations Lu man said with a smile and a touch of astringency in his eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man with deep eyes, "just for this matter?"


    Light Yi''s voice is full of pressing pressure, but in an instant, the surrounding air seems to condense.


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard from my sister today, so..." Lu man''s voice hesitated. At last, his voice dropped.


    Gu Beichen quietly converged his eyes and put out the smoke in the ashtray. He just opened his mouth slowly: "from the beginning, I told you..."


    "I know, don''t expect too much of you!" Lu man took the words and laughed at himself, "no matter whether there is Shen Chu or Jian Mo, you can''t be mine!"


    Gu Beichen doesn''t answer. He just looks at Lu man indifferently


    "In those days, I just didn''t mean to help you. You gave me all my achievements today..." Lu man took a deep breath. "I shouldn''t be greedy."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, timely, the mobile phone vibrated under.


    He took it out and scratched the screen


    Susan: Chen Shao, there is something wrong with the opening share price of emperor in foreign exchanges.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, but in an instant he regains calm: look back at the closing.


    Susan: good!


    Gu Beichen received the mobile phone, put down his overlapping legs and got up, "Lu man, I''m here today, and it''s the last time I''ll go to your appointment Now you don''t need me to help you increase your popularity. I also hope you know where you are... "


    Words fall, he turns around indifferent to want to leave.


    "Chen Shao..." Lu man gets up in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at her


    Lu man Zhe''s lower lip, saw that she did not say anything suddenly rushed up, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, and put his face to his neck


    Lu man''s stature is quite tall. With her high-heeled shoes more than 10 centimeters, the whole person hugs Gu Beichen, and the picture looks extremely harmonious


    Gu Beichen didn''t pull Lu man apart. He just said, "is this a little trick, interesting?"


    Light Yi''s voice shows indifference, without the slightest emotion.


    Lu man''s heart suddenly "clutters", holding his heart and looking up at him innocently.


    Gu Beichen did not change his face, but pulled Lu man aside. "For the last time, next time I don''t mind destroying the career I gave youLooking at her, Lu Chen''s face turned pale.


    Gu Beichen just deeply coagulates her one eye, what also did not say turned to leave


    The next day, Los Angeles arrived in drizzly weather.


    Jian Mo feels light on her head and feet, and her nose is mumbling and unable to breathe.


    "Girl, do you want to go to the hospital?" Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo with worry.


    "I''ll take some medicine first..." Jian Mo sucks nose, "feel a woman life after a child, resistance is good bad."


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. "It seems that some people seldom get sick in the UK for several years..."


    Jian Mo laughed, "your subconscious is Gu Beichen does not leave Su Jun to take care of me?"


    "I didn''t say..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged.


    Jian Mo glared at Li Xiaoyue and went out to work


    As soon as I arrived at the company, someone was already waiting for Jian Mo, with a newspaper in his hand.


    "News about me again?" Jian Mo asked listlessly.


    Shaking his head in the evening, he unfolded the newspaper: "Chen Shao night meeting old lovers, is the old love unforgettable or the old love revived? Gu Beichen''s high-level club and Lu man have an appointment. It''s suspected that they are cheating in marriage! "


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and took a look at the newspaper


    There is not only a picture of Gu Beichen and Lu man coming out of the club one after another, but also an unclear one, which seems to be a monitoring screenshot A picture of two people embracing each other at an ambiguous angle.


    The words of the report are very sharp. On the one hand, they question Lu man, and on the other hand, they must pull out Jian Mo, who has been dominating the headlines these days


    "Sister Mo?" Mu Xiaoran frowned, "this report looks fake. How can Chen Shao have something to do with this star?"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak. She just looked at the photo and said, "but the photos are very intimate Isn''t it? "


    She opened her lips, and her voice was full of sour and astringent. Because of the cold, she was filled with sadness. "Where there is no one, what do they say by holding them so intimately?"


    (monthly ticket required)


    0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Sister Mo, you won''t believe it?" Seeing Jian Mo like this in the evening, she immediately "cluttered" in her heart, and looked at mu Xiaoran. When she disliked her, she said, "I knew I would not show you..."


    Mu Xiaoran fiercely glared at the night, the message in the eyes is: just said don''t let sister Mo see, you must say it doesn''t matter!


    Later, mu Xiaoran felt guilty and said, "sister Mo, we always treat you so well This is Lu man''s trick. He wants to take advantage of our manager Gu. "


    "It is..." Mu Xiaoran said with hatred, "sister Mo, you have to believe us! At the weekend, we all see it in our eyes. Who has seen him so considerate? I''m afraid no one has enjoyed it in my life except for you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Late at night, he nodded his head, as if afraid that Jian Mo believed the contents of the newspaper.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and someone from the design department arrived.


    It''s Daxiong, Mo Xiaoya and Sun Ke.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Ke looks at Jian Mo three people, a face of doubt.


    In the evening, like a child who did something wrong, she whispered what had just happened, "I thought sister Mo would not believe it, so I would..." The more she said, the more guilty she felt. She drooped her eyes and said, "I knew I just didn''t take it out..."


    Mo Xiaoya looks at the way she is about to die of guilt, and then looks at Jian Mo, and she can''t help laughing


    "Xiao Ya elder sister, you still smile..."


    "Foam all laughed, why can''t I laugh?" Mo Xiaoya looks innocent.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran both look at Jian Mo, and see her mouth corners with a stiff smile, and her beautiful eyes have a touch of banter sliding by


    Morden, they understand!


    "Sister mo..." Later, he gritted his teeth, "are you fighting with Lu man? You just scared me to death... "


    Jane Mo''s face is so sad, "my acting is trained by someone..."


    During the two years of her marriage, she had to use her acting skills to focus on Beichen''s inner darkness and animal behavior, which benefited her a lot


    "I have 100% trust in my family general manager..." Jian Mo Yang newspaper, "so, these reports do not feel to me!"


    Words down, she put the newspaper back to the night''s arms, and Mo Xiaoya they smile, and then turned into the office.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of JK''s office window in Donghai city. The sun shines on him through the clean glass window, plating a thin layer of halo on his body.


    "Dong Dong!"


    With the knock on the door, Xiao Jing pushed the door and came in.


    "Chen Shao, it''s reported from Los Angeles..." Xiao Jing handed over the related reports printed out.


    Gu Beichen looks down at his eyes, and the angle is very suitable, at least No matter he or Lu man, they all seem to be in love.


    "It''s not bad..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth quietly and could not hear his mood at the moment.


    Xiao Jing grinned in silence.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called Jian mo


    "Well?" Jian Mo light Yi sound, waiting for Gu Beichen to talk.


    "Bad cold?" Gu Beichen frowns instantly.


    Jane Mo said, "well, it''s raining in Los Angeles. Where are you?"


    "The sun is fine..." Gu Beichen Mou bottom glides over worry, "I handle here almost, go back in the afternoon."


    "If it''s because of my cold, I personally think I can take care of myself..." Jane Mo''s voice is a little hoarse said.


    "What if I said it was because of what was reported?" Gu Beichen has deep eyes.


    Jian Mo laughed, "if you really want to steal, you will be caught so simple Seriously, I''ll doubt your IQ! "


    She can also use IQ to talk about things How do you feel great?


    No wonder milk bag always use her intelligence quotient to say things!


    Jian Mo thought of some self entertainment.


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s true?" Gu Beichen micro hook thin lips, smile in the eyes immediately diffuse.


    "If there is one day, I will turn around quietly..." Jian Mo said earnestly.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, the smile of the corner of the mouth also stiff in there, "you dare to turn around, I dare to lock you up!"


    "Overbearing..." Jane Mo sneered and then chuckled.


    Feeling that he has been fooled by Jian Mo, Gu Beichen looks at the morning light with a deep sight This little woman seems to be riding on his head now.


    Just as everyone was in the mood of watching the good play, and waiting for Jianmo and Gu Beichen to have any reaction, what they adopted was to ignore it, which immediately let the people watching the good play disappointed.


    In Gu''s manor, cen Lanxi sneered at the newspaper.


    "It seems that Beichen has to do with Jian Mo...."


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, can you leave the matter of Beichen alone?" Then he sighed, "when mom''s birthday is over, we''d better leave..."CEN Lanxi put down the newspaper and looked at Gu Moyuan, "why, afraid to face a woman who is very similar to Su Mo?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Moyuan sighed weakly, "I don''t want you to be seriously ill."


    Mention of their own disease, cen Lanxi forbearance, in the end still did not speak.


    However, when she was taking back her sight, a strange emotion slipped through her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Jane was a little confused because of her cold.


    I had to go to the construction site of the Convention and exhibition center with Andy today. Because of the rain and cold, Andy was very gentlemanly and didn''t let her go, saying that one person could handle it.


    With more cooperation on weekdays, Jian Mo is also at ease with Andy Finally, I agreed.


    "Jane, if you''re not feeling well, let''s go back and have a rest." Tang Haoyang opened his mouth when he saw Jian Mo''s appearance of five mysteries and three ways.


    Jian Mo was really miserable. She was so sour that she nodded and asked for leave to go home.


    I wanted to drive, but I think I''m not in the right state now. Don''t harm others or yourself Finally, I took a taxi.


    "Half mountain villa..." Jian Mo said weakly.


    "Good!" The driver answered, looked in the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Jian Mo leans on the chair and looks at the continuous drizzle outside, powerless to fan her eyelashes


    Suddenly, Jian Mo felt that there was something wrong with the surrounding environment. She could not help asking, "master, is this the wrong way?"


    "There was an accident on the other side of Fenghua Road. You can only go this way..." Said the driver.


    Jane Mo did not care, just "Oh" sound, and then did not speak.


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror, pressed the CD, played the soft music, and then drove on


    Jian Mo listens to the soothing music and looks out at the street scene passing under the continuous drizzle, and her eyelids seem to have a heavy downward pressure


    Finally, I fluttered my eyes sleepily and slept in the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The driver looked at Jane foam from the rear-view mirror and closed his eyes, but at one glance he converged his eyes and kept on opening


    After a while, he stopped slowly when he drove to the city and the fork road leading to the villa.


    Take out the mobile phone, the driver sends a quick text message out, and then waits.


    The rain outside is still pattering, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    A low-key luxury car came over slowly and stopped behind the taxi


    The driver looked back and then took an umbrella and got off the car.


    "Qinshao!" The driver bowed slightly at the window that was open in the back seat.


    Shi Shaoqin looks forward, and says, "take out the needle..."


    "Yes!" After he heard the sound, Morrison took the tool out of the toolbox and then got off to the taxi in front of him.


    The driver hurriedly walked over with his umbrella and stopped the rain for Morron.


    After looking at Jane Morse, who was already in a coma, he took out the tool, pulled her left arm, looked at the swelling area, and put the tool on her arm


    Time, a little past, rain falls on the umbrella, making a crisp noise So that something was so light that it was completely submerged in the rain.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo gently exhort the voice, and the eyebrows wrinkle But, turning around, she slept again.


    Morrison looked at the hand almost like the hair silk, only half a centimeter of needle a glance, then turned to the car behind.


    "Got it out?" Shishaoqin is a light Yi, and the narrow and long eyes of the Phoenix are full of the spirit of magic.


    Morrison responded, "take it out..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window and said, "wake her up later..."


    "Yes, qinshao!" The driver responded, and then watched Shi Shaoqin''s car leave before he got on the car in a hurry


    The rain is still going on.


    When Jane Mo woke up, she found that the car stopped at the fork and didn''t walk. She frowned. "Master, what happened?"


    The driver looked in the mirror, "you just fell asleep, and I don''t know which one. I called you to see you several times without waking up, but I can stop here first..."


    Jane Mo heard, suddenly blushed, "sorry, I am a little uncomfortable, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it still waking you up?" The driver grinned and said, "Miss, if you are not comfortable, would you like to take you to the hospital first?"


    "No more..." Jane foam slightly fainted to pull a smile, and then to the driver pointed the road.


    With an umbrella, aunt Luo just said things to the gardener at the door. She saw Jane Mo come back and hurriedly met her. "How come you back now, grandma?"


    "I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll be back first..." Jane foam felt the voice and smoke a glance, burning badly.


    Aunt Luo went up and looked down the forehead of Jane mo. "it seems to have a little fever..." "I''ll have a hot bath next time. I''ll get some ginger tea for you I''ll call Dr Fang and let''s come over. "


    "Dr Fang?" Jane foam was confused.


    "Oh, it''s the family doctor who is in charge of his family..." Aunt Luo said anxiously, "although I look at it as a cold and have a fever, I still have a good look at the doctor. You young people, most afraid to see a doctor It''s not good! "


    Listen to Aunt Luo Yau said, Jane foam in the heart for a while warm flow, that feeling, like the feeling of mother.


    Also do not know whether psychological function, bubble hot bath, and drink aunt Luo Jiang tea, cover quilt has not wait for doctor to come, Jane Mo felt much better.


    After Dr Fang came, he measured her temperature and everything was normal. It was just that the flat conductor was a little inflamed. "Young people are physically functional, sweat, and basically OK. But don''t get cold again, it''ll be even worse... "


    "Thank you, Dr Fang!" Jane Mo smiled and thanked.


    "Should..." Fang nodded with a smile, leaving several suitable medicines for him to leave the bedroom.


    Aunt Luo gave Jane Mo two sentences and sent to Dr. Fang. When she arrived at the door, she saw Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing come in.


    "Less time!" Doctor Fang nodded with a smile.


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly cold down, looked at the second floor of the eye, and then asked: "is mor OK?"


    "Little lady is much better."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "please, doctor Fang has come to see it..." He said, he motioned to Aunt Luo, and then stepped upstairs.


    Fang was stunned in the spot, as if he could not respond to it. "Chen Shao just said Please? " He asked aunt Luo in a little uncertain whisper.


    Aunt Luo nodded with a smile.


    In a moment, Dr Fang felt his nose sour. "This Let me all think I''m back in the past. "


    Aunt Luo listened, but also sighed, looking at Xiao Jing and asked, "have you eaten?"Xiao Jing immediately closed aunt Luo''s arm and said, "Auntie Luo, you''re just the eye of fire I''ll come back as soon as I get off the plane. I''m still empty


    "Virtue!" Aunt Luo laughed and scolded, "you send doctor Fang, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Good..." Xiao Jing should voice, on the cheek of aunt Luo kiss mouth, and then sent out the doctor Fang, "doctor Fang, little lady just a cold?"


    "Well!" Dr. Fang answered, "or what do you think it is?"


    "Of course not Hey, hey Xiao Jing grinned and sent doctor Fang away.


    In the bedroom, Gu Beichen''s cold face is black.


    Jian Mo looks at him timidly. Seriously, every time Gu Beichen is cold, she is afraid of him


    "I didn''t know it was going to be serious last night," she stammered it''s raining! Yes, it''s because of the rain! "


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, just looks at Jian mo.


    "When I feel sick, I come back to have a rest..." Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "look, it''s much better."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and began to feel dissatisfied. He could not help sighing, "I can''t leave for a moment..."


    He said helplessly, sat down by the bed, put his hand to Jian Mo''s forehead, saw that it was not burned, and then he was a little relieved.


    When I got off the plane, I saw the text message sent by mu Xiaoran to him, and I went back to the villa all the way. Fortunately, I saw that she was in good spirits at the moment


    Gu Beichen sighed darkly. Now he can''t rest assured that she has a cold. He seems to have been too sensitive recently.


    "Have you dealt with things over there in the East China Sea?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s line of sight is slightly deep, "trying to change the topic?"


    Jian Mo knows that Gu Beichen is angry that she didn''t take care of herself. She is so busy that she has to worry about herself. "Are you going to be busy later?"


    "Not busy..." Gu Beichen opens his eyes and tells lies.


    "I''m a little sleepy..." "Can you sleep with me for a while?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s rare act of coquetry. Where can he bear to refuse?


    After withdrawing his coat, Gu Beichen lies on the side of the bed and holds Jian Mo into his arm. He sighs and says nothing.


    Jian Mo turned over a little, and did not move until she found a comfortable position in his arm


    Both of them didn''t speak. The only quiet sound in the bedroom was the sound of each other''s breathing.


    "I will take good care of myself in the future..." Jian Mo said after a long silence.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "I didn''t take care of you!"


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour, "a Chen, is life ill will become fragile?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen light should sound, eagle eyes gently squint up, the ink pupil depth is more faint between what?


    Jane froze her lips, "when I came back from the company, I sat in a taxi and watched the rain I miss you so much. Maybe, rainy days are the weather I miss... "


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo tightly, and her eyes have already recovered calm. "When you are sick, people''s willpower is relatively weak, and you will be vulnerable."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen gave a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead. "Mo''er, the first person you can think of when you are vulnerable is me. I''m very happy..."


    Jian Mo looks up slightly and kisses Gu Beichen''s chin


    However, because of the indistinct stubble and a bit itchy after a kiss, Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Beichen looks at her occasionally mischievous appearance, is helpless and joyful again, "not say sleepy? Close your eyes and sleep I''ll ask aunt Luo to make you some light food and eat it when you wake up, eh? "


    Light Yi''s voice fell, and Jian Mo also gently answered the sound, and then closed her eyes She was really sleepy after taking the medicine.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo in this way. After a while, he hears the sound of even breathing


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the dream of Jane foam, eyes deep, and waited for a long time, then gently put her down.


    Jian Mo sleeps soundly. After Gu Beichen puts her down, he just turns over and continues to sleep


    Gu Beichen covers the quilt for Jian Mo and turns her mobile phone into silence before she exits the bedroom gently.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen come out and greet him.


    Gu Beichen went downstairs. "When will Susan arrive?"


    "It should be here soon..."


    Gu Beichen answered and went to the table to eat.


    He doesn''t worry about Jianmo, but the emperor has some urgent matters to deal with. He can only move his office to the villa


    ¡­¡­


    In the third courtroom of Los Angeles court, the atmosphere was solemn and tense.


    Li Xiaoyue sat in the last row, watching Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen calmly and correctly expound the evidence of the defense and the prosecution, trying to gain the greatest interests of his side from the micro analysis of speech.


    Many of the people who came to the hearing today are lawyers from the criminal defense field. The final contest between the two big men should not be missed.


    And Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen did not disappoint everyone. Every sentence was rigorous enough that people could not grasp a single flaw


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. When it came to the lawyers of both sides to present their arguments and summarize their statements, everyone''s heart was raised in their voices.


    As a lawyer for the prosecution, Mo Shaochen took the lead in making a summary statement


    He is calm and self-confident. From the root of human nature to the wide range of society, every point raised makes the atmosphere of the scene dignified, and everyone ponders over his argument


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep slightly droops, collected to the eye fundus unusual mood.


    After Mo Shaochen finished his summary, it was Chu Zixiao''s turn At the moment, the scene has reached a point.


    It seems that everyone thinks Chu Zixiao is going to lose Even the judges think so.


    Mo Shaochen''s words are so precise that all people''s thoughts can only follow him!


    However


    There are always accidents in this world!


    "Your honor, can I present the last evidence before I make my statement?" Chu Zixiao said faintly, "it''s related to the maximization of the self-interest of my client, please agree with me."


    The judge felt that Chu Zixiao didn''t care if he tried his last desperate struggle


    Some people will Chu Zixiao to hand over the evidence, the judge looked after, slightly shocked under the face, and then surprised to see Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao is so indifferent to wait, there is no expression.


    "Show it to the jury..." Said the judge, in a restrained tone.


    The jury was also very curious about what evidence Chu Zixiao had handed over. While circulating it one after another, he made a timely concluding statement.


    Different from Mo Shaochen''s deep-rooted, Chu Zixiao''s words are sharp, just like an alarm bell ringing everyone''s nerves.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart beat like beating a drum. When Chu Zixiao finished his concluding statement, the judge reminded the jury of the relevant opinions Next, the final trial is waiting.Everyone is curious about the evidence presented However, even so, most people still firmly believe that this lawsuit will be won by Mo Shaochen!


    Mo Shaochen was sitting in his seat with a calm face.


    Han Yifei looked at Chu Zixiao nervously, then looked at Mo Shaochen, "Mo Bian, you see the result..."


    "I lost!" Mo Shaochen''s sight was slightly deep and he spoke slowly.


    Just as Han Yifei opened his mouth wide, before he could react, the voice of the judge came


    Hearing the judge''s words, Han Yifei and the onlookers were stunned until the judge''s final judgment came: "the defense is not guilty, and he will be acquitted in court."


    Cheers and astonishment came and went one after another. It seemed that everyone except Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao was surprised by the result.


    The media outside have been agitated. For the two invincible myths, today''s duel will leave a failure in the track of life


    Court, it''s over.


    Some people went out, but Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao did not move.


    All the crowds were gone. In the huge courtroom, only Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao were left.


    The atmosphere was once condensed, and the air was filled with repressive atmosphere.


    "Why?" Mo Shaochen opened his mouth slowly, and with the trend, he looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak.


    Mo Shaochen facial expression already dyed anger, "Zi Xiao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Chu Zixiao still did not speak.


    "As a lawyer, do you know what the consequences are if unfair evidence is found?" Mo Shaochen clenched his teeth and asked solemnly, "you even gave up the principle of being a lawyer!"


    Chu Zixiao finally had a reaction. He just looked at Mo Shaochen slightly and said, "I only know that I can''t let him go to prison He is the key to Beichen


    Words fall, he indifferently got up, did not stop to go out


    Leaving Mo Shaochen stunned in situ, as if, for Chu Zixiao this reason, unable to respond!


    (for a monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The drizzle is still falling, but it can not stop the enthusiasm of the media.


    Outside the court, the media of Los Angeles surrounded Chu Zixiao. As they handed over the microphones one after another, the sound of camera shutter slipped by


    "Chu Bian, won this lawsuit, what do you want to say?"


    "Chu Bian, I heard that the key to your final victory or defeat is a very favorable evidence for your client. If so, why didn''t you come to court before?"


    "Chu Bian, you keep the invincible myth, defeat Mo Bian, can you talk about your feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noisy voice kept surrounding Chu Zixiao''s ears. His face was calm, not arrogant and impetuous. He could not see his mood at the moment. He just walked forward under the barrier of his assistant Until the assistant opened the door.


    "Mo Bian has come out!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, all the media returned and surrounded Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t pay attention to what they were asking. He just looked up to Chu Zixiao who was looking back


    But at a glance, each other received all the line of sight.


    But also because of this, it seems that many emotions of each other are included in it


    Chu Zixiao turned and got on the bus. The assistant took the umbrella and went to the co pilot.


    Mo Shaochen watched Chu Zixiao''s car leave like this, then continued to walk forward.


    "Mo Bian, can you talk about your feelings?"


    Mo Shaochen stopped and looked at the reporter who had been entangled in his loss. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth. It was very light, and he could not see clearly under the Misty drizzle


    He opened his lips and said, "I don''t know if anyone can win all his life. At least, I can''t do it! "


    Words down, he calmly took back his sight and walked forward


    Li Xiaoyue stood not far away, holding a black umbrella, in such a place does not appear abrupt.


    She looked at Mo Shaochen quietly, from the beginning of worry to the end of the mouth smile, the heart just dignified, also gradually dispersed


    This is the Mo Shaochen she knows. She is not surprised by the flattery or disgrace, but laughs at the situation.


    It''s not important for him to win or lose What matters is that he does his best.


    All of a sudden, Mo Shaochen stopped and looked slightly sideways When Li Xiaoyue lost his mind, the man had already stood in front of her.


    "Let you down today?" Mo Shaochen spoke lightly.


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly regained consciousness. She was stunned when she saw Mo Shaochen in front of her. But in a flash, she also recovered her calm. "The word" let people down "should never appear on senior students


    Mo Shaochen a listen, hang Mou to smile next, immediately raise Mou to ask a way: "do not plan to go?"


    "Plan, just to see how you deal with the media..." Li Xiaoyue jokingly said, "I''m afraid I''ll become a famous debater in the future. I don''t know how to deal with the media."


    "And now?"


    Li Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows. "If the reporter asks, just walk calmly. Let them guess by themselves..."


    As soon as Mo Shaochen listened, his smile deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the study window with both hands. On the video monitor behind him, there are red and green lines of the stock market, which fluctuate and reverberate like mountains.


    Susan and Xiao Jing are on the side of their desks, their fingers beating on the keyboard Such a sound, and the light rain on the window, formed a strong contrast.


    "Chen Shao, someone is buying maliciously!" Xiao Jing suddenly raised his eyes to look at the long and lonely figure in front of the window, and his face was dignified.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son light hook next, a pair of eagle eyes already know not to see bottom, "how much?"


    "Three percent already!" Xiao Jing''s face became more dignified.


    Gu Beichen sighed softly, as if some helpless, "3% If it''s the second uncle''s action, he''s already 35%


    3% difference between each other However, the situation is really interesting if the outside retail shares continue to be acquired.


    "It''s closed!" Susan also looked back at Gu Beichen and said.


    Gu Beichen turns around and looks at the big screen, which shows the transaction amount of the Emperor today It''s fun to keep it the same.


    The atmosphere in the huge study is dignified. Xiao Jing and Susan just feel that their hearts beat slowly under the pressure of the surrounding atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen looks at the trading chart of the stock market quietly, and his eyes gradually narrow


    This technique is not like the style of the second uncle!


    "Qin Shao, 3% of the purchase has been completed, and the transaction amount has been kept unchanged according to your instructions!"


    There is no light in the dark house, perhaps because of the rain outside, even if there is no tight curtain gap, there is no light penetration.


    Shi Shaoqin stood there, looking at the rain on the glass from the gap. There was a strange smile on his evil face.


    "Wait until Gu mohuai comes back and continue..." You ran''s voice has a long and far-reaching transmission."Yes


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the needle that was taken out of Jian Mo''s body between his slender fingers


    This needle was smeared with silence before, because after the needle body enters the body, it will not appear until silent is completely dissolved in the body As if everything was silent.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth slightly hook a light arc, see his beautiful lips light open, voice quiet cold overflow: "the game has started again Chen, only three months, you know it


    Mo Sen stood in the corner, his eyes penetrating the darkness, and fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face, which was the most perfect masterpiece of God. He could not help but shiver at the bottom of his heart


    At the moment, he has only one idea. He is only the people around him, not the one he values!


    Because of the rainy day, it seems dark earlier.


    When Jian Mo wakes up, Xiao Jing and Susan have gone


    After sleeping for a while, Jian Mo''s spirit was much better than before. However, at the moment when she just woke up, her head was a little confused.


    She put on slippers and Nightgown, got up and stood at the door of her bedroom. The whole villa was quiet and frightening


    Looking at the study, Jian Mo subconsciously walked past


    Push the door in, there is no one inside!


    Frowning, Jian Mo only thinks that Gu Beichen is busy with the company. After all, such a big emperor can''t be really busy.


    When I went downstairs to find some water to drink, a slight voice came from the direction of the leisure room


    Jian Mo walked past, listening to Gu Beichen''s voice, his eyes filled with joy.


    Women are like this, understanding is one thing, but when found that men really give up the principle for her, the joy of that moment is irreplaceable.


    "Zixiao, do you have no opinion about this lawsuit?"


    Just before Jian Mo arrived, another voice came.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked out of the window at the gray weather. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "if people''s hearts change, what can we do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Jian Mo is frozen in place because of Mo Shaochen''s words. She knows that Gu Beichen is saying that Zixiao''s heart has changed


    Slightly frowned at the heart of the eyebrows, the dark pupil of the deep also gradually pan dignified.


    "Are you not going to persuade?" Mo Shaochen sighed, "he will be more and more biased."


    Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee in front of him. He put it down calmly and calmly. His eyes were not lifted. His voice was still calm. "His heart is in me. I''ll try to persuade..." "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate," he said


    Mo Shaochen sighed heavily, "he used to be a calm man and always knew how to go his own way I just hope he doesn''t go wrong this time. "


    Gu Beichen is silent. His face is cold as usual As if, except for Jian Mo, he does not have too many mood swings.


    Jian Mo stood outside, her face a little dignified.


    She didn''t go in, she just turned around The footstep sound under the soft bottom slipper, becomes like the cat walks, does not make the slightest sound.


    "Don''t you want to explain to Zixiao?" Mo Shaochen asked quietly, "after all, Yujing lake is not what he imagined."


    "And then?" Gu Beichen asks a way, Mou Guang falls on Mo Shaochen''s face timely, some deep.


    Mo Shaochen micro Cu eyebrow, "North Chen, what are you hiding in the end?"


    Gu Beichen is silent, just watching Mo Shaochen''s sight become more and more profound


    Deep, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Clearly calm without any waves, but hidden in the turbulent waves.


    "I won''t ask..." Mo Shaochen sighs, knowing that exploring the past is Gu Beichen''s taboo.


    "Shen Chu returned to JK, you know?" Gu Beichen instantly collected the breath on the body and asked.


    Mo Shaochen nodded, and then he made a mockery of himself.


    "Shaochen," Gu Beichen said slowly and quietly, "if she violates my bottom line, I won''t be merciful."


    "What about Jian Mo?" Mo Shaochen asked in some anger.


    He knew the answer, but he asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes softened. "She''s different..."


    He reclined slowly on the sofa, his eyes again leaning out of the window.


    At the beginning of the light, the light was dyed into a circle of halo by water mist, showing a soft.


    "For the sake of Jianmo, I can die..." Gu Beichen light open thin lip, deep quiet said, "principle, also not so important."


    He hooked his thin lips, "not to mention..." He took back his eyes, looked at Mo Shaochen, and took the second half of the sentence She won''t do anything to embarrass me


    This is how to pull the heart, in order to achieve this?


    Mo Shaochen suddenly envies Gu Beichen


    Secretly mocked himself, timely, Mo Shaochen''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the phone and said: "aunt''s!"


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just looking at Mo Shaochen answering the phone.


    "Auntie?"


    "Come and eat with me later, eh?" CEN Lanxi said with a smile, "I came back, you have been busy with the lawsuit, this is over today, you can also spare time?"


    Mo Shaochen laughed and answered, "OK!"


    CEN Lanxi a listen, immediately happy smile up, "that I wait for you to come over to have a meal."


    Mo Shaochen answered again and hung up the phone, "Auntie called me to go to dinner. Did you go there?"


    "No more..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "mor body is not comfortable, I am not at ease."


    After hearing this, Mo Shaochen did not ask for it.


    After seeing Mo Shaochen off, Gu Beichen went upstairs


    Push open the door of bedroom, see Jian Mo is holding a book in hand, slant head looks toward him, can''t help but slightly frown.


    "When did you wake up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "wake up for a while, see you are not in, read a book."


    Gu Beichen came forward and first explored Jian Mo''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature was normal and people were obviously energetic, he felt relieved and scolded: "I''m just downstairs. Why don''t you come down to me?"


    "I think the villa is very quiet. I thought you were busy back to the company..." Jian Mo was wronged by the training.


    Gu Beichen see, where can still bear to continue to blame?


    Take off the book on Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen pulled her up and said, "I''ll ask aunt Luo to warm your porridge and go down to eat some?"


    Jane Morse nodded with a smile at the corner of her mouth and let Gu Beichen drag her downstairs


    While eating, Jian Mo''s thoughts did not stop running.


    She wanted to ask Gu Beichen about Chu Zixiao, but she was afraid that he would be angry, so she simply gave up


    "Have something to say?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo a pair of tangled appearance, light Yi makes a sound.


    "No!" Jane Mo quickly shook her head.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu Jian Mei, "Mo Er!"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, and then asked, "I just saw the message Xiaoyue gave me, saying Zixiao won Shaochen?""Well!" The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    "Just" um " Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and glared discontentedly.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo choked at the moment


    "As you said One is my cousin, and the other is my nephew. Their present status will be matched sooner or later. It will be sooner or later that who wins and who loses. " "The North foam ran," the world can not be strong


    Jian Mo knows this truth, but what she wants to ask is whether Zixiao''s lawsuit is another shortcut.


    Xiao Yue said that although the last thing presented to the court was within the scope of understanding, she always felt a little strange


    "Shaochen doesn''t care about anything, but you worry about it!" Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and mumbled, "what I care about is the relationship between Zixiao and you..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen did not hear clearly, light Yi''s congealed line of sight.


    Jane Mo shrugged her shoulders and continued to eat.


    Looking at her capricious appearance in her small mind, Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile.


    "Shall we go out for a walk later?" After sleeping for the whole afternoon, Jian Mo became energetic.


    "No way!" Gu Beichen immediately rejected it.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at him, "why?"


    "You''re better. It''s still raining outside and you''re catching cold. What should I do?" Gu Beichen''s cold face says no discussion.


    "Just a moment!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, simply said: "I still have business to deal with."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo said, "forget it..."


    Gu Beichen listens, a faint smile slips through the deep of his ink pupil Can''t this little woman go on?


    After dinner, Gu Beichen deals with business affairs. Jian Mo doesn''t want to disturb him. She simply holds a book about architectural design and reads it on the side. By the way, she chattes with Li Xiaoyue and sends a short message.


    Li Xiaoyue: would you like to talk to Zixiao? I always think today''s case is too strange.


    Jian Mo is in a dignified mood, but joked: it''s not because your invincible schoolmaster lost. You don''t accept the reality, do you?


    Li Xiaoyue frowned: girl, I''m not kidding


    Jian Mo looks at the content of the text message. When she hears the conversation between Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen in the evening, she feels as if she suddenly presses her breath and can''t relieve herself


    Timely, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked up and saw him pick up, "eh?"


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice came from the other side, "the second master is back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered, and the light of Zha Han was even more sudden


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, staring at Gu Beichen, with doubts in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen suddenly reacts that Jian Mo is also in the study, but in an instant, the cold light converges As if it was just Jane''s eyes.


    "When?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Just left the airport..." Xiao Jing voice some congealed, "I let people follow."


    Gu Beichen slightly picked eyebrows under, said calmly: "no need."


    "Well?" Xiao Jing did not react for a time.


    "I won''t leave for the time being. If I come back at this time, he won''t be unaware that I arranged someone at the airport..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Xiao Jingshen sighed and did not speak.


    "I''ll talk to you if you go to the company tomorrow." Gu Beichen finished, hung up the phone.


    Jane Mo put down the book, "are you hungry, I''ll make some snacks for you?"


    "Let aunt Luo do it," Gu Beichen slightly motioned, and Jian Mo got up and walked over, "wait, you should take medicine, go to bed early, eh?"


    Jian Mo sits down on Gu Beichen''s legs, arms around his neck and nods


    "So good?" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil glides past a touch of teasing.


    Jane Mo skimmed her lips, grinned and jokingly said: "you''re going to do some shady things later. Of course I''ll avoid them!"


    Gu Beichen, however, has a deep vision. He sighs quietly and takes Jian Mo into his arms. His cheek gently rubs her soft and delicate face. "A woman is better than stupid."


    "That''ll make you fool, right?" Jian Mo laughed.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but his eyes were deep. "I wanted to arrange the wedding before Grandma''s birthday But obviously, it''s a bit of a rush now. "


    "I''m already very happy. I don''t care if there''s a wedding or not!" Jian Mo''s eyes fell on the ring on the finger, "two people together, those forms are not important."


    "But it''s a woman''s dream..." Gu Beichen sighed, thin lips slightly partial in the face of Jane Mo kiss, "this wedding, I don''t want to leave regret."


    Jian Mo doesn''t know if she thinks too much. She always thinks that Gu Beichen''s breath is a little strange at this time, but it''s not so strange that she doesn''t know


    "I can wait!" Jian Mo opened a little distance and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile. In her bright eyes, she said, "this time Isn''t it just grannies and some of the onlookers? "


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, "remember the enemy!"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows I must remember that you have been bad to me, so that I can suppress you in the future She gave him a kiss on the face.


    "It''s so late. Don''t disturb aunt Luo." Jian Mo picked up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll make you a snack..."


    Regardless of Gu Beichen with or not agree, Jian Mo has let him go, and then get up out of the study.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s happy back, Gu Beichen slowly lies back on the chair, her eyes become deep


    Jian Mo made a very simple snack for Gu Beichen. Knowing that he was still busy, she did not disturb him and went back to the bedroom with the book.


    After sleeping all afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, so she called Li Xiaoyue


    "Call me so late, why? Alone guarding the empty boudoir? " Li Xiaoyue said with a laugh.


    "You want to peep into my boudoir so much, I think you are in love?" Jane Mo went back to the past.


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and felt that she could not get the right to speak on this issue. She simply did not continue, "do you want to ask about Zixiao?"


    "Well!" Jane answered.


    "Just now Tang Yu called me and said he was celebrating and asked if I would like to go..."


    "And then?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "I''m not in the mood." She stopped for a moment and said to the truth, "I''m not because Mo Shaochen lost the lawsuit, I just feel inexplicably resistant, and I don''t know why?"


    Today''s Chu Zixiao always gives her a gloomy breath.


    Feel li Xiaoyue''s dignified, Jian Mo''s mood also gradually heavy up.


    "Girl, do you want to go back and ask Tang Yu about it?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jian Mo pondered and answered, "first ask about the situation Maybe you think too much? "


    "I hope so..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "it''s not easy for Zixiao to have today''s achievements. We have a meeting. I really don''t want to be as I speculated."


    But Really, isn''t it?


    At that time, Jian Mo thought of hearing the conversation between Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen, and sighed darkly.


    Outside the drizzle of the next, the emperor''s club on the 18th floor is a noisy.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light slightly Lin looking ahead, this place which is full of Jian Mo''s design, makes his heart greedy, but his soul is resisting something"Zixiao, I''d like to propose a toast to you..." Han Zhenzhen took the wine and went to the corner. Chu Zixiao sat next to him and said, "congratulations on defeating Mo Bian."


    "Nothing to congratulate..." Chu Zixiao quietly raised his hand, raised his head to drink the wine in the cup.


    He and Mo Shaochen knew each other that he had lost in the fight.


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at Chu Zixiao. He didn''t refuse to propose a toast to him. He just drank There was no joy in winning the case at all.


    "Zixiao..."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Chu Zixiao bent down to put down the cup and got up when Han Zhen really wanted to continue to speak, and went out without any pause.


    Han Zhenzhen''s eyes slide through the complex emotions, looking at Chu Zixiao''s back, some of his face can''t hang strong self pulled smile.


    Tang Yu looked at her one eye, immediately also got up to follow out.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go to the bathroom. He just went to the balcony at the end of the corridor, took out a cigarette and lit it


    Behind the sound of footsteps, he looked at the eye, see is Tang Yu, indifferent to close the line of sight.


    "Unhappy?" Tang Yu asked clearly.


    Chu Zixiao anxiously took a mouthful of smoke, and the smoke was blown away by the wind.


    It''s been raining all day, and it''s not big, but it doesn''t stop.


    Tang Yu leaned on the side of the column, arms around the chest, the line of sight of Chu Zixiao, "even know that they are not happy, why do you still do that?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer, and then said after smoking a mouthful: "Tang Yu I have no choice. "


    "You have!" Tang Yu said mercilessly.


    "I didn''t!" Chu Zixiao roared out in a low voice with a sense of resistance.


    Tang Yu sighed, "you can cheat anyone, but you can''t cheat yourself Today, you are against your principles! "


    His words are like a knife, mercilessly will Chu Zixiao''s heart to gouge open, blood dripping.


    Chu Zixiao anxiously threw away the cigarette butts and twisted them out with his feet. His eyes were scarlet


    "You''re going to make an appointment here today. Why?" Tang Yu sneered, "a Xiao, a simple foam, destroyed you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Referring to Jian Mo, Chu Zixiao''s line of sight is deeper.


    Now, even her name has made him unable to resist


    He knew that he was forced into a dead end, but he had no way!


    When Chu Zixiao became more and more irritable, the mobile phone vibrated in his trouser pocket He anxiously took out, when saw the caller ID, instantly frowned.


    Tang Yu is a man with an eye. He gets up and pats Chu Zixiao on the shoulder, sighs and leaves first


    Chu Zixiao looked at Tang Yu and then answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations on winning the case." Jane truss''s voice came faintly, "thank you for leaving such a good witness for me."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao is cool and light.


    Jian Heng laughed, "don''t tell me you don''t know what I mean..."


    Chu Zixiao Lengran a hum, "I really don''t know."


    "It''s good to know or not..." Jane truss smile, "Chu debate, I heard a thing, do not know is true?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t respond, just waiting


    "I heard that you have a 5% stake in the emperor?" Jane, obviously, is already asking.


    Chu Zixiao immediately tight eyebrow, "is again how, not how?"


    "Yes, we have business to talk about!" Jane truss slowly opened his mouth, "I''ll buy your shares. As a cooperation, I''ll try to make Xiaomo see Gu Beichen clearly, and then, she can come back to you."


    Chu Zixiao eyes suddenly a deep, and then, there is a touch of emotion in the deep, gradually cracking open


    "I''ll give you time to think about it," Jane truss didn''t force Chu Zixiao to decide at the moment, "three days later, I''ll look for you!"


    Words fall, also do not give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak, Jane truss just hung up the phone


    For several years in Angola, he lived like a dog and a pig every day It was Gu Beichen who made him understand what human nature and the pursuit of human nature are!


    He should thank Gu Beichen for


    Jane truss''s sight gradually became far-reaching, and the corners of her mouth slipped by.


    Chu Zixiao now''s state of mind, he too understand, when the heart is more urgent, the more can not get Often, there are only two outcomes.


    Or give up


    Or, fall into the whirlpool!


    "Second uncle..." Jane truss turned to look at Gu Mo Huai, who was smoking cigars on the sofa. "Are you sure Chu Zixiao, the board of directors, will appear three days later?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Mo Huai''s mouth hook wipe deep smile, years of precipitation in the depth of the eyes, showing a faint cold light, "as long as you give him enough temptation, he will naturally be unable to sit still..."


    Jane truss a listen, suddenly the corner of his mouth filled with a smile, that smile, showing a cold under the gloomy.


    The next day, the rain in Los Angeles didn''t mean to stop.


    Xiao Jing came to pick up Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and first sent Jian Mo to Xiangyu.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up to grandma''s for dinner, eh?" Gu Beichen gently covered the short hair of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo nodded, and then she said, "ah Chen, I''ll keep my hair up, OK?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight gradually and deeply coagulates her, "for me?"


    "Well!" Jian Mo smiles. When Gu Beichen doesn''t respond, she quickly kisses him on the face and gets off the car in a hurry The umbrella didn''t hold up and ran forward.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He looked at the pretty figure with a deep vision. His thin lips gradually rose up, smiling Reach the fundus of the eye in an instant.


    Xiao Jing also looked at Jian Mo on the side of his body and sighed: "Chen Shao, how is it really good for your wife to tease you like this?" He turned back and grinned, "how do you feel now that the young lady is a domineering female president, and you are a small white face who is fostered?"


    "It''s also conditional to be fostered..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing listened to it and grinned, "Chen Shao, you are really unkind! No one bullies me... "


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is getting deeper and deeper. When Jian Mo''s figure enters Lingyu''s office building, he converges his eyes and says, "let''s go..."


    Jian Mo looked back at the car leaving her eyes. She laughed and turned to the elevator.


    Having spent the morning busy, Xiangyu''s popularity is very high in Los Angeles, and more and more people are looking for Xiangyu''s design


    "Sister Mo, are you better off with your cold?" Mu Xiaoran brought in the afternoon tea.


    "It''s almost all right..." Jian Mo shrugged.


    She had a bad cold, and she walked very suddenly It''s a bit of a joke!


    Jian Mo just took a sip of coffee when the phone rang.


    "Mo Mo, someone in the reception room is looking for..." Sun Ke''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Jane Mo should sound, and then looked at mu Xiaoran helplessly curled his mouth, went to the reception room.


    Luo Xiaomi fluttered his eyelids and looked around. There were some pictures in the reception room, among which there were several pieces of light bamboo foam.The sound of "pedaling" came from the high-heeled shoes hitting the ground. Luo Xiaomi looked at it nervously She pushed the door and came in.


    "Hello..." Jian Mo said hello politely with a smile.


    "Hello, Hello!" Luo Xiaomi hurried forward and shook hands with Jian Mo, very enthusiastic.


    Jian Mo secretly frowned, but her face did not show, "excuse me, I am..."


    "I''m Xiaomi, a reporter from Metropolis Weekly. We''re going to do several exclusive interviews with women in Los Angeles recently. Can I invite you..." Luo Xiaomi said to the point.


    After hearing this, she said with a polite smile, "I''m afraid I can''t help..."


    "Please, think about it..." Luo Xiaomi put his hands together and begged, "I can not interview you and Chen Shao''s gossip, only for your design..." Said, she hastily added a sentence, "I have professional quality!"


    Jian Mo laughingly looks at the girl who is about 20 in front of her. She can see the twinkling cunning in her eyes I''m afraid what she just said is the opposite.


    She just wants to ask about the gossip between her and a Chen, about design Second.


    "Then you need to make an appointment with our director..." Jian Mo directly pushed the problem to Tang Haoyang, "Xiangyu stipulates that private interviews cannot be carried out."


    "Ah?" Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately grin.


    "So, I''m sorry!" From the beginning to the end, Jian Mo had a polite smile in her mouth.


    Luo Xiaomi immediately vented his anger, "I''m really sincere..."


    Jian Mo smiles and shrugs her shoulders, indicating that she can do nothing.


    She has no interest in interviews


    Now that she''s a regular in the media, she doesn''t need more visibility.


    Jian Mo saw off the guests. Luo Xiaomi wanted to say something else, but Jane Mo looked calm and alienated. She could only give up


    Luo Xiaomi angrily into the elevator, line of sight to turn to the office of Jane Mo one eye, "little uncle in the end like little aunt what? Although he is very beautiful, my little uncle is not so shallow? "


    Just as the elevator door closed, Luo Xiaomi''s mobile phone rang, and she picked up: "Mom, why?"


    "Your second grandfather has come back. My grandmother is calling for dinner at her place in the evening. Don''t say anything is wrong!" Gu Nanyi directly cut off Luo Xiaomi''s back road.


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly collapsed and went out when the elevator arrived.


    Suddenly


    "Mother, will my little uncle and aunt go back?" Luo Xiaomi''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "It should be going back..." Gu Nan Yi immediately said, "you won''t forget the regulations of my grandmother, will you? Enter her, no talking about work! "


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly felt that a flash of lightning had cut her out of the coke and inside her, "you are really my mother..." She said, gnashing her teeth, "can''t you not remind me?"


    Gu Nan slipped across his eyes and said, "Luo Xiaomi, I can warn you Don''t provoke your little uncle


    Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t provoke my little uncle, I only provoke my little aunt!"


    "Well?" Gu Nan Yi didn''t hear clearly, but he whispered.


    "It''s ok I''m going to do an interview. I''m going to hang up! " Luo Xiaomi also did not wait for Gu Nan Yi to speak, but hung up the phone.


    Gu Nanyi listened to the hanging tone in the mobile phone, and was immediately angry, "other people gave birth to a little cotton padded jacket, how can I have such a homeless..."


    Thinking about it, Gu Nan Yi can''t help but curl his mouth and look at a restaurant


    Gu Beichen and a man sit face to face, the atmosphere is a bit treacherous.


    "You ask me to cooperate Why do I feel uncomfortable? " Chen Xuan picks up the evil smile of the ruffian at the corner of his mouth, and looks at Gu Beichen with his eyes playfully.


    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as an eagle''s, "Jin Xi didn''t tell you?"


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and his smile deepened.


    "Emperor under the banner of entertainment, can meet you and Jinxi give way." Gu Beichen micro pick eyebrow tail, with cool and proud calm.


    "Tut Tut, when did you look so generous?" Chen Xuan sneered.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips are light, and his smile is stiff in the corner of his mouth. He has never spread his smile. "You can''t accept the interest if you give it to him."


    After a pause, when Chen Xuan''s vision was slightly deep, he said, "however, I''m not in a good mood recently It''s possible to chat with Jinxi back and tell her your real identity in order to relieve her anger Do you think she wants to divorce you


    Chen Xuan immediately glared at him, "Gu Beichen, can you be more mean?"


    "I can if I need to..." Gu Beichen is not moved, but the ink pupil gets deeper and deeper.


    Chen Xuan''s gnawing sideburns twitch. He looks at Gu Beichen''s chilly eyes. At last, he looses his mouth.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Xuan knew that if Gu Beichen found out his identity, he would be in trouble.


    "Ask about a man..." Gu Beichen stopped. In an instant, the air of cold and cold was all around him, "little master of Mo palace!"


    Chen Xuangang is fond of drinking water. When he heard Gu Beichen talking about the "ink Palace", he almost spat out his saliva


    "Who?" Chen Xuan asked with certainty of the corner of his mouth twitching.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Gu Beichen said the name, as if with all his strength, but his cold face, but still indifferent, so that people can not see his heart at the moment has been turbulent.


    Chen Xuan''s mouth twitched more violently, "Gu Beichen, who do you think I am? Although my family is also on that line But it''s far from the Mo palace. "


    "You just need to ask if Shi Shaoqin has left the Mo palace." Gu Beichen quiet mouth, Jun face is as cold as ever.


    Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen curiously, "how did you get involved with him?" He took his napkin and wiped his mouth. "That man is a pervert Not many of them have a good ending. "


    Gu Beichen ink pupil depth has no trace of temperature, "this, you don''t need to tube."


    Chen Xuan rolled his eyes, and his face was discontented. "I can help you find out..." He cold hum, "however, Gu Beichen, if you threaten me with this matter next time, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people."


    The words fall, Chen Xuanlian went to the evil spirit on the face, coldly got up, looked at Gu Beichen from above, turned and left.


    Gu Nan Yi looked at Chen Xuan''s back and frowned slightly. Then he went to Gu Beichen and said, "the second uncle is back. Isn''t it very difficult?"


    "It''s ok..." Gu Beichen light mouth, the voice is not cold or hot.


    "Can''t you get back the shares of the elder sister and the second sister?" Gu Nanyi frowned.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more. He just scratched the corners of his mouth. If there was a faint smile That kind of smile is full of sarcasm.


    The second elder sister is watching. Now the shares in Zixiao''s hands


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight becomes deep. I''m afraid it''s even harder to get back than the second elder sister.


    After the rain, it gradually stopped after lunch. After work, it did not fall.


    Gu Beichen went to pick up Jian Mo and drove to grandma Gu''s villa.


    "Do you want grandma to know the milk bag?" Jian Mo asked on the road.


    After all, now his parents and Zixiao all know that his grandmother doesn''t know if she will be angry?


    "Mom and dad know, how can grandma not know?" Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Mo''s hand, "since grandma doesn''t ask, she knows that we have our ideas..."


    Jian Mo listened and nodded.


    At first, she didn''t know what would happen with Gu Beichen, so she didn''t want to sayBut now the relationship between the two is completely open, to become he is not willing to say.


    However, he has his reason to do so, and she does not ask Just trust him.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrive at the villa, several cars have been parked in the parking space.


    Jian Mo is a little nervous. After all This time, it can be said that Gu Beichen took her to all the people in his family for the first time.


    And I have to meet Lanxi.


    "Afraid?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, the corner of the mouth is full of teasing smile.


    "It''s deceptive to say that you''re not afraid..." Jane murmured.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked forward, "don''t worry, grandma''s authority is still there At least, in front of grandma, everyone is still restrained. "


    "I''m glad..." Jian Mo laughed. "It seems that my grandmother likes me very much."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen shallow hook lip corner, gently should sound.


    Jian Mo squinted, "I''m just kidding..."


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps and felt that Jian Mo was really nervous. He raised his hand and smoothed her hair. "I''ll be by your side, eh?"


    Jian Mo slightly looked up at Gu Beichen, her eyes on her deep eyes, gradually, ease down.


    At the right time, a car stops, and then comes the sound of opening the door.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly invisible light squint, and then tilt his head to see a place


    Gu Mo Huai came over, followed by Jane truss behind him.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face doesn''t have any expression change, but when Jian Mo sees Jane truss, she can''t help but dilate her pupils I was totally surprised.


    Looking at Gu Mo Huai and Jane truss approaching step by step, Jian Mo''s breath becomes dignified


    "Why is Jane truss here?" Jian Mo Ning looks at Gu Beichen in a voice, seeking the answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Gu Beichen gently pinched the hand of the next Jian Mo, did not answer, just gave her peace of mind


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth, pressed down the tumultuous thoughts in her heart, and recovered to look at the two people approaching calmly.


    "Second uncle, long time no see..." Gu Beichen light mouth, not cold or hot, as if to a stranger.


    For a long time, Gu''s face is indifferent, but it seems that he has not I''ve been abroad for a few years, and I''ve been saying that I''ll come back to see you all the time. This mess can only come back now. "


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the corner of his lips, very light, showing the indifference under the indifference, is his current external consistent face.


    Gu Mo Huai looked at Jian Mo, "is this a little foam? More and more people have temperament Beichen''s training is good


    "If you are near the red, you will be red..." Jian Mo said calmly, "thank you for your praise."


    "Ha ha..." Gu muhuai laughed, "well, it has changed. Now I have confidence It''s not like when Beichen just led you to my front son, there was still some stubbornness. "


    Jian Mo just smiles politely and doesn''t answer any more.


    She didn''t like this second uncle, especially after she knew that he had framed Gu Beichen to lure him


    Just, she always can''t think of, how can Jane truss and Gu Mo Huai pull together?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo''s line of sight looks at Jian truss It''s just in front of him looking at her.


    Jane truss''s eyes with a touch of begging slip, as if waiting for her forgiveness


    If you get close to the ink, you will get black. Gu Mo Huai is not a good man. If you get involved with him, can you really get better?


    "Er ye, Chen Shao, Shao ma..." The servant came over. "The old lady said that everyone was coming and went to the flower house to look for her."


    "Good..." Gu mohuai responds to the voice, and Gu Beichen signals, four people go to the flower house together.


    Granny Gu has been eighty-five this year. When she was young, she was also a heroine After retiring, he always insisted on sports and self-cultivation, and his body was still strong.


    A lot of people have gathered in the greenhouse


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu Moyuan, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Ci, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yuan, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Nanyi At the moment, with Gu muhuai''s four people, the flower house has been taken up half of the space.


    The atmosphere is a little tense. Granny Gu is building flowers. Aunt LAN is with her. No one talks. She just stands there quietly


    Granny Gu suddenly looked back. When the line of sight fell on Jane truss, she said calmly, "you, wait outside first." She didn''t look at it. She continued to build flowers.


    The smile on Gu Mo Huai''s face did not change, but slightly indicated the next simple truss.


    Such contempt is an insult to Jian Heng, but due to Gu Mo Huai, he secretly tolerates it and turns around and goes out


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Heng and thinks that he asked her to go to Wangjiang tower that day. She feels more and more uncomfortable I don''t know why, she always feels as if something has been entangled in one another.


    Just as Jian Mo thought, Chu Zixiao and Luo Xiaomi came one after another In addition to Gu Yuan''s children in the army, the rest of the family are now here.


    Luo Xiaomi stealthily rubs to Jian Mo''s side, Jian Mo''s subconscious side head looks, sees is her, slightly startled


    "Little aunt," Luo Xiaomi grinned, "I''m the third sister''s daughter next to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam immediately felt a black line on her forehead and looked to Gu Beichen for an answer.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, eagle eyes glance at the eye Luo millet.


    Just a glance, Luo Xiaomi nerves a stretch, suddenly swallowed, to Jian Mo quietly put down a "little aunt, I''ll find you later" after, returned to Gu Nanyi side.


    Gu Nanyi didn''t move, but he laughed in his heart


    Luo Xiaomi has been "ignorant" since childhood. In this family, in addition to grandma and Beichen, no one is afraid.


    "Is everyone here?" Granny Gu put down the scissors, took the towel from Aunt LAN and wiped her hands. After looking around, she said, "it''s nothing. The second one is back. I think it''s a long time. Don''t be separated What''s more, there are more people to attend to. We are busy on weekdays, and we may not have met each other. "


    After a pause, grandma Gu looked at Jian Mo and said, "Xiao Mo, come here!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. After he was encouraged, she walked over with a smile, "Grandma!"


    "Well!" With a kind smile on her face, Mrs. Gu pulled Jian Mo''s hand to everyone. "Let me introduce you formally, granddaughter-in-law of Gu''s family I''ll be in charge of the family''s backyard. " She said, half jokingly.


    Everyone''s facial expression is different, but, also one by one forbearance not good attack


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes indignantly looked at Jian Mo, as if to burst out a fire to burn her directly.


    Fortunately, Gu Moyuan has been reminding her to suppress!


    "I admit it. If you are not satisfied with anything, please come to me and say..." Mrs. Gu said this, but obviously, she was warning everyone.


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly sour, looking at grandma Gu''s vision is also dense with a thin layer of water mist I am moved and grateful."Beichen..." Cried Mrs. Gu.


    "Grandma Gu Beichen Junlang''s facial lines softened a little bit.


    Granny Gu looked at Jane mor with a smile. "You''re going to start the wedding In your generation, you are the only one who makes people laugh? "


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently raised a thin arc, nodded.


    "Mom..." CEN Lanxi couldn''t help speaking.


    "OK..." Grandma Gu interrupted Cen Lanxi''s words, "it''s not too early, Alan, let''s have dinner."


    "Alas Aunt LAN answered.


    Grandma Gu opened her mouth, and everyone could only keep quiet One by one with a variety of ideas, out of the flower house.


    Chu Zixiao was the last one to leave, just looking at the back of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and felt particularly dazzling


    "Uncomfortable?" Jane truss chuckled at the eyes of Chu Zixiao, you opened.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Zixiao spoke coldly.


    "I''m here Naturally, I have a point. " Words down, he deeply gaze at Chu Zixiao, and then follow Gu Mo Huai.


    He is now Gu Mo Huai''s son, but his real identity


    Jane truss sneered and looked at the back of the north star. The bottom of her eyes was cold and murderous.


    For a meal, some people are happy and others are sad.


    Granny Gu apparently came back because of Gu''s return, but in fact, she was officially introducing Jian Mo to everyone.


    Six years ago, after all, the marriage between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen was for the shares that Gu''s grandfather put on Gu Mo Huai.


    But now it''s different


    This also shows a point.


    What Gu Beichen admits is that Granny Gu recognizes


    Gu mohuai''s dark eyes, covered by a smile, look at Gu Beichen carelessly. With a sneer, his eyes fall on Chu Zixiao


    Tut Tut, a calm and self-supporting lawyer, seems to be unable to sink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    A meal, it seems to eat a happy, but really no one''s mind is calm


    Even Luo Xiaomi, who has always been heartless, is thinking about how to get close to Jian Mo so as to get an interview.


    However, no matter who has any thoughts, no one dares to overstep the dignity of Granny Gu.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law, cen Lanxi is sitting right across from Jian mo In this way, the more you look, the more angry your face will be distorted.


    Gu Moyuan is worried about Cen Lanxi''s illness. When he looks at grandma Gu and Gu Beichen, he feels very heavy.


    Jian Mo is not comfortable with Cen Lanxi''s angry eyes, but she can only bear it and pretend that she doesn''t know The movement of eating is also graceful, as if nothing can be seen.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent to the outside, except for the occasional considerate vegetables for Jianmo and granny Gu, there is no expression from the beginning to the end


    The breath on the table is full of weird, which is why Luo Xiaomi hates such a meal the most. The whole thing is boring!


    Finally, when the meal is over, Luo Xiaomi can''t wait to find Jian Mo, "little uncle, little aunt, lend me a little..." She said, also does not wait for everybody to reflect, pulled the hand of Jian Mo to go out.


    "Luo Xiaomi!" Gu Nan Yi cried out with a headache.


    Luo Xiaomi just ignore it, a stop, not only the little aunt can''t take away, but also endure the little uncle''s sharp eyes, she is not so silly!


    "The child..." Granny Gu shook her head helplessly and laughed. Then she looked at Gu Beichen, "Xiaomi and Xiaomo have a chat. Beichen, I just have something to say to you."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Mrs. Gu looked at the crowd. "If you want to keep it for a while, you can leave if you don''t want to." Then she went out with the help of aunt LAN.


    There are few such "family gatherings" for the family. One is busy, the other is that when the family is big, there will be more benefits for each other It''s unnecessary to have a meal in vain. It also disturbs the peace.


    Gu mohuai gestured to Jane truss, and then went to Gu Moyuan, "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Moyuan nodded, not resisting or alienating, as if Gu mohuai did not know what Gu Beichen had done.


    "Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a cup of tea and have some chess before we go." Gu asked with a smile.


    Gu Moyuan looks at Cen Lanxi anxiously. Seeing that Gu CI comes over and signs to take care of him, he and Gu mohuai go to the leisure room together.


    What''s left is left, and the rest are scattered


    After seeing Chu Tian, Qin and Gu Ci, Chu Zixiao goes out with both hands


    Because of the rain, the air has a strong moisture, mixed with the fragrance of grass, people''s tension gradually eased down.


    "Little aunt, you see, I know your identity. I''m not really curious about the gossip between you and my little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi used the policy of cheating, "so, you promise my interview?"


    When Jian Mo saw it, she couldn''t laugh or cry


    In the morning, I don''t talk about identity, I don''t talk about relationships Thinking that I can''t make sure in the morning, I can talk about the relationship in the evening?


    Gu''s people are serious. How did Luo Xiaomi get out of line?


    "I also want to promise you, but the company has regulations..." Jane Mo said calmly, "or, you go to ask our director tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" Luo Xiaomi said, "little aunt, can''t you open a back door?"


    "The back door?" Jian Mo Yisheng, in Luo Xiaomi''s expectant eyes, thought seriously, "it''s not impossible But you have to ask your brother-in-law


    Poof


    Luo Xiaomi on the spot a mouthful of blood spurt, want to take a knife to commit suicide.


    "Little aunt, you do Tai Chi..." Luo Xiaomi mumbled in the end and said, "well, well, I actually want to gossip about the love between you and my uncle."


    See little girl admit, Jane morgue mouth smile.


    Luo Xiaomi pulled Jian Mo''s arm. "Little aunt, I don''t report, just satisfy my curiosity..." She quipped her mouth and muttered discontentedly, "you know, my little uncle can kill people with one look, and don''t tell me anything."


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiaomi suddenly drooped his shoulders, "when I was a child, my uncle was not like this. At that time, he had a lovely smile. When he was smiling, he was very good-looking, just like bathing in the sun It''s not like now. It''s cold all day long. Even if you laugh, there''s no temperature. "


    Jian Mo is a little surprised. Although Gu Beichen often laughs in front of her, before that is the animal under the evil spirit. Now it is that kind of elegant and gentle


    As if, and Luo Xiaomi said completely irrelevant.


    "Why did he change so much?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Luo Xiaomi opened his lips, just wanted to say, suddenly his eyes lit up, "little aunt, or You tell me something about you and my little uncle, and I''ll tell you something about my uncle''s past! "


    "Forget it..." "It''s always good to leave a little mystery," Jane mor saidLuo Xiaomi''s mouth twitched, and also wanted to learn from Jian Mo, but because of the opening of the conversation, where can I resist?


    "Well, well, let me tell you something about my uncle''s past..." Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth.


    Jian Mo''s black pupil slips through a smile and nods.


    Luo Xiaomi took the bamboo foam to one side and did it under the umbrella. At the right time, the servant had already sent two shawls.


    After all, it rained, and it was still a bit cold at night.


    "My little uncle is my grandfather''s son..." Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and said, "I listened to my mother at that time. My grandfather was very happy. Since I was young, my grandfather taught me everything by hand. "


    Jian Mo seems to be able to imagine such a picture. An old man is holding a child''s tender hand with a kind smile in his mouth


    "My brother-in-law is very smart. He can learn everything at once. It is conceivable that what kind of grandfather did he like later?" Luo Xiaomi wrinkled his nose and said playfully, "anyway, I later inquired from my mother and other parties and came to a conclusion That''s the only uncle in my eyes. "


    Jane''s mouth was smiling, and she felt that the little girl was jealous.


    "But it''s hard to dislike my little uncle, and it''s hard not to like it..."


    Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth and fell into memory.


    "When I was a child, I liked to watch my little uncle smile. When he laughed, the whole world was wonderful Little aunt, really When he was young, Luo''s eyes were bright


    Jian Mo continued to chuckle, thinking that the little girl might be ten years younger than Gu Beichen. What did she know at that time?


    "My brother-in-law is a bully in school. You don''t know. He''s crazy in jumping Of course, this is what brother Xiao said Luo Xiaomi a face of envy, jealousy and hate, "anyway, at that time, the little uncle is the most perfect embodiment in everyone''s eyes, and the people who pursue him don''t know how many!"


    Jian Mo can see the intelligence quotient of milk bag and know that it is inherited from him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Jian Mo listens to Luo Xiaomi talking about Gu Beichen''s past


    Granddad Gu is a leading businessman, and grandma Gu is one of the few female military commanders in the military region.


    Under the education of these two old people, Jianmo can imagine his original high spirited appearance


    When a person gathers his self-cultivation and external conditions, he is destined to have a brilliant life.


    "But why did he become what he is now?" Jian Mo looks at Luo Xiaomi suspiciously.


    Nowadays, Gu Beichen is decisive in the business world. Every year, because of his and Emperor''s engulfment, I don''t know how many people go bankrupt and lose their jobs


    Such cold-blooded, and Luo Xiaomi mouth that love to help people, when also do not know angry Gu Beichen, the difference is too big?


    Luo Xiaomi listen to Jian Mo mention this, subconsciously look around, see no one, then quietly said: "I said, you don''t give uncle know?"


    "Well!" Jian Mo nodded and was also nervous by Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi swallowed secretly, and then warned: "this matter is taboo in the family, can''t mention..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she became more and more curious. All her emotions were also mentioned in her throat, as if she could break out of the chamber at the next moment.


    "My little uncle used to..." Luo Xiaomi swallowed nervously, then lowered his voice and said the second half sentence solemnly I''ve been kidnapped! "


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened in an instant, and her head was empty


    "How?" Jian Mo asked in a trembling voice.


    Luo Xiaomi broke down and said angrily, "at that time, the house was just like collapse Because they don''t want money or anything. They just take their little uncle and disappear. "


    Jian Mo''s body has been shaking uncontrollably, and the tragic moment after the kidnapping of various wealthy people in the TV series has crossed my mind


    "My mother said that grandma used the relationship in the army, and my grandfather also offered a large reward..." Luo Xiaomi skimmed his mouth, "but, just can''t find the little uncle."


    "And then?" Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour, and her heart is beating.


    "After all, it was the little uncle''s friend who rescued him, but where and how No one knows except for them and their grandparents Luo Xiaomi lies on the chair, pulled the shawl, "since then, the little uncle has changed a person."


    Let a person change, even subvert all the previous, then what kind of changes can be achieved?


    Jane Mo''s heart is pumping a pain, she is not curious about what happened during that time, since everyone does not know, she estimated that It was a pain that couldn''t be said.


    She just loves Gu Beichen


    Feeling the sadness of Jian Mo, Luo Xiaomi''s face suddenly changed, "little aunt, you should be steady You can''t let my little uncle see anything, or I''ll die! "


    Because of her sadness, Jian Mo couldn''t help it.


    "I knew I wouldn''t tell you My mother will kill me Luo Xiaomi some want to cry around without tears, for fear of being seen.


    Jane foam efforts to breathe deeply, in order to suppress that sadness, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    "Little aunt, you must love him very much, don''t you?" Luo Xiaomi fanned his eyelashes. Although he was asking, he was clearly sure, "it''s so good Today, I feel that my little uncle has a lot of temperature. "


    Jian Mo''s heart was still heavy. After a long silence, she slowly said, "the love between him and me is a long-term love. After getting used to each other, we found that without each other in our life, we would never be complete..."


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t expect that Jian mor would take the initiative to say that she brightened her eyes and quickly took out her mobile phone and turned it into a recording


    Jane Mo calmly took her mobile phone and turned it off for her, "there is nothing earth shaking between me and a Chen, only a long stream However, I can guarantee that in this life, he is the last man to let me heart! "


    After that, Jian Mo returns the phone to Luo Xiaomi, who is suffering from great joy and sorrow, and then gets up


    The night was dim, and the crescent moon finally opened the dark clouds, revealing a hazy light.


    Jian Mo immerses herself in the scene of Gu Beichen being kidnapped. She only feels cold all over her body


    The soft night lamp pulls the figure of Jian Mo long.


    She stopped and looked at Gu Beichen, who happened to come from the other end, and her mouth began to pick up


    The past is a taboo for his family. Does it mean that it is the darkness in his heart that no one can touch?


    Chen, if only I knew you at that time?


    Is that if I can accompany you earlier and face with you?


    Thinking of it, Jian Mo suddenly raised her step, and then trotted to the past. The whole person ran into Gu Beichen''s arms, tightly around his waist.


    Gu Beichen was frightened by her sudden appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold you..." Jian Mo shakes her head on Gu Beichen''s chest.Gu Beichen''s deep vision instantly becomes soft, even his eyes are filled with a smile.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Jane froze her lips and listened to the powerful heartbeat. She said in a sullen and coquettish voice, "I just want to hold you, I want to call your name..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face lines have become soft, "coquettish?"


    "Well!" Jane murmured.


    Gu Beichen chuckles and hugs Jian Mo tightly, feeling her dependence quietly.


    Time is still, moonlight is like water.


    Chu Zixiao stood beside a tree, quietly looking at the two people embracing each other Because the shadow of the tree covered his whole body.


    Looking up at him, she looks up at him


    Gu Beichen looks down at her eyes and knows that the little woman is a little bit careful now, but he doesn''t expose her Just because, this moment is too beautiful and soft, he can''t bear to break.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane froze her mouth, as if a little nervous, "I love you, will be until the end of the soul..."


    Her affectionate confession, just when Gu Beichen''s eyes turned into joy, Jian Mo slightly padded her toes, and her delicate thin lips were applied to her thin lips


    She took the initiative, even At this moment, I forget the place, just want to tell Gu Beichen how much she loves him, and she wants to accompany him through all the following years.


    Where can Gu Beichen bear the initiative of Jian Mo, but in an instant, he regains the dominant power


    The big palm drags the back of Jian Mo''s head, and the other hand holds the slender waist of Jian Mo, and kisses it fiercely It seems that they want to integrate each other''s beauty completely.


    At the same time, will each other''s soul also with this kiss thorough fusion!


    Chu Zixiao''s vision gradually narrowed up, he looked at the two people kissing in front of him, forgetful, eyes gradually become no temperature


    Turn around and leave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Chu Zixiao turns around and leaves


    The two people who had been kissing each other were not aware of the slow but heavy footstep.


    Jian Heng looks at Chu Zixiao who is away from the distance because Gu Beichen and Jian Mo embrace each other and kisses. Chu Zixiao, who leaves dejectedly, has a faint smile on his mouth. That kind of smile Through the evil under the cold charm!


    "See the foam?" Jane truss to Chu Zixiao, "just saw Luo Xiaomi, did not see small foam?" He frowned and said, "it''s coming this way..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jane truss and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you still have such an identity now Am I going to call you uncle, too


    The voice of sarcasm is permeated with cold breath, as if the mood just depressed was sent on Jane truss''s body.


    "You care so much about the appellation. It seems that You don''t want Xiao Mo back to you? " He shrugged, "whatever you want Anyway, it''s not bad for me. "


    Words fall, Jane truss deeply looked at Chu Zixiao, turned to leave


    True or false, the most confusing.


    Chu Zixiao has fallen into the whirlpool, he only needs a real villain.


    The corner of her mouth picks up a cold smile and goes to the direction where Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are It''s like really going to find Jian mo.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Jian Heng''s back, and his words that "care about appellation is equal to letting Jane foam leave" instantly dyed his eyes and became scarlet


    Chu Zixiao suddenly clenched his hand. "Gaga" bone dislocation sound reverberated in the empty environment, becoming very strange.


    And the weird atmosphere is not just here The leisure room of villa, the same.


    "No way!" Gu Moyuan''s chess fell to the chessboard with a sound of surprise.


    "Brother..." Gu Mo Huai sighed, "can I cheat you?"


    Gu Moyuan''s breath was a little unsteady. When he thought about the events of that year, he seemed to be in a trance


    "Brother, believe it or not..." Gu murhuai sighed and then said, "if you want to confirm, I can arrange for you to do DNA I didn''t even say anything about it now, but just accepted him as my son... "


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows wrung, "in those years, I didn''t touch Sumer!"


    "Brother..." Gu murhuai sighed again, "do you know that? You don''t know anything about it later, do you? "


    Gu Moyuan was speechless


    Indeed, it was an accident, and both he and Sumer were baffled.


    And the most fundamental problem is that they don''t know whether they have a relationship with each other.


    Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows twisted deeper, "Mo Huai, I don''t believe it!"


    Even if he touches Su Mo, even if Jian Heng''s age is really right


    However, if Sumer really had his children, how could he marry Jane Zhanfeng?


    "Yes or no Is it clear by making a comparison? " Gu Mo Huai heaved a sigh, "back I took the sample of Jane truss, quietly do a comparison."


    Gu Mo Huai looks at Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows and his eyes suddenly slip through a dark evil. In a moment, he recovers to the grave of worry. "It''s better to make myself feel at ease However, the elder sister-in-law is not in good health. Therefore, elder brother, this should be done in secret. "


    Gu Moyuan suddenly heard that Jian Heng might be his son, and he had no idea


    At the end of the anniversary, everyone drank a lot. It was not clear how he and Sumer were in the same bed.


    It''s just that when Lanxi finds out, they sleep together.


    But who knows nothing about what happened


    Most of all, he has no impression of what he has done Sumer also admits that there is nothing wrong with his body.


    That could be a misunderstanding


    But now, Mo Huai tells him that Sumer''s son may be his son, and he is completely confused.


    "No matter how it turns out, it can''t be known to Jian Heng..." Gu mohuai looked worried about Gu Moyuan. "When I turned around, I still asked him to be my adopted son, also called my second uncle Just make it up to him in silence


    Said, Gu Mo Huai Mou bottom and quickly slip across a wipe of strange, "but, brother This paternity test still needs to be done. "


    Gu Moyuan nodded, wrung his eyebrows and said, "this must not be known to your sister-in-law."


    "I understand..." Gu murhuai nodded.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go today." Gu Moyuan''s breath congealed. "Call me when you get the sample of Jian Heng. We''ll find a time..."


    "Good!" Gu Mo Huai responds, and then also gets up, and Gu Moyuan one after another out of the leisure room.


    Outside, Gu cizheng said something to Cen Lanxi. He saw two people downstairs and got up.


    "Dad, second uncle..."CEN Lanxi looked back, his face was still not good.


    "Did mom and Beichen come back?" Gu Moyuan''s heart congeals, but can only suppress the tumultuous ask Gu CI.


    "Aunt LAN accompanied her grandmother to the back vegetable garden," Gu CI said. "Grandma said that if you want to go, you will be scattered."


    After grandma Gu left, she didn''t like the excitement


    In addition to Gu Beichen, he seldom calls anyone back for dinner.


    Today''s meal is for her to show her attitude to everyone, and she admitted that In case they lose face on their birthday.


    Since her attitude has been expressed, the old lady naturally does not want to face a group of people.


    "Old lady, it seems that this dish is a little wormlike..." Aunt LAN frowned and said.


    "Yes, if there are too many dishes, there will be insects." Granny Gu sighed, "let Lao Wang go back and buy some medicine to cure insects."


    On hearing this, aunt LAN couldn''t help laughing. "Old lady, you don''t seem to be talking about dishes?"


    With a deep sigh, Mrs. Gu went to one side of the cane chair and sat down. Looking at the lonely crescent moon of Mo Kong, she said slowly, "can I feel comfortable watching my son and grandson fight?"


    Aunt LAN washed her hands in the small canal, and then said, "you didn''t say that children and grandchildren have good luck..." After a pause, she asked, "but, old lady, who do you want to win?"


    "Can I help you, or not..."


    Aunt Lan also sighed. The old lady used to be a powerful figure. What has never happened?


    Besides, when people live to this age, they are either addicted to the world or see through


    Obviously, the old lady is the latter.


    "Beichen is too bitter..." Granny Gu suddenly became sentimental. "I finally got up. I don''t want to pull him. Who''s going to pull it?"


    Aunt LAN is silent.


    "Alan, you just heard that..." Granny Gu''s eyes were a little red, "Beichen said. He will fall down again. I don''t know if he can stand up again!"


    Grandma Gu''s eyes were already flashing with tears, but her drooping eyelids covered her.


    "Jian Mo is his supporting pillar, so he won''t let the north star fall..." Granny Gu said with a clear mind, "we must let Jane stand up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Jian Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen, and her face was flushed. Because of her shyness, the whole person exuded a charming charm.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s delicate appearance. She took her hand with a smile and said, "if this is not grandma''s territory, I will do you on the spot!"


    Jane froze, some slightly swollen mouth, with a smile of anger, "said as if your own territory, you can do me outside..."


    "All the people in the half mountain villa have eyes." Gu Beichen is so indifferent.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched. She gouged out her eyes and looked at Beichen, "dirty..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped. When Jian Mo thought he would be angry, he suddenly leaned over to her ear and said in a magnetic and low voice, "I''m only obscene to my wife..."


    The words fall, in feel Jian Mo instant red face, thin lip side gently Yang a cold charm arc, he got up, pretended nothing happened to pull her to the parking lot.


    Jian Mo all the way so red face was Gu Beichen pull walk, the whole heart are sweet Zizi.


    Nothing in the past matters The important thing is that after he has her around, she will always accompany him, until he completely forget that unhappy years.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo from afar, as if they are in love with each other. There is not much expression on Jun''s face Just, the eyes light deep let a person see not to the end.


    "Zixiao, what are you looking at?" Gu CI comes out of the room and looks forward curiously Just see Gu Beichen car left the tail light down a ray of light, "Beichen and small Jane left?"


    "Well!" Chu Zixiao light should sound, "I still have a court tomorrow, I return to the apartment to deal with the case." He said it, and walked up to the car.


    Gu CI slightly frowned and looked at Chu tianqin beside his eyes. "How can I feel that Zixiao is a little strange recently?"


    "I''m afraid I won Shaochen, but I''m sorry about it?" Chu tianqin said casually.


    Gu CI frowned, as if he felt something wrong. However, what was wrong? He couldn''t say


    "Guess?" Gu CI said, "go back and ask Shaochen to have a meal. Don''t get estranged."


    "Shaochen''s temperament should not care." Chu Tian Qin squinted at Gu Ci, and in the end he was facing his son. "Besides, both of them are now in Los Angeles, and both of them are criminal arguments. It is inevitable that they will encounter each other."


    Gu CI sighed, and he did not speak.


    After a while, the villa, which had been congested with a large family, suddenly became quiet


    When Aunt LAN came back with grandma Gu, everyone had already gone.


    Standing in the living room, grandma Gu sighed and said slowly, "now the days are counted After this birthday, there will be fewer days! "


    "Aunt LAN listened to sad," the old lady even young master has not seen, willing to count? "


    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she burst into a smile, "let''s go back and have a look Or, really lost regret, the old man asked me, what is the son of Beichen? I don''t even know... "


    Jian Jie lies on the window sill with her hands under her chin and looks at the moonlight outside.


    "What are you looking at, Jay?" Some children quietly got up from the bed.


    Jian Jie didn''t look back, but there was a little sadness in his black pupil, "I thought I was looking forward to living on campus, but I found that I miss me so much every night, stupid Mommy


    Hearing this, the children''s eyes turned red, "I miss my father and mother But I can''t see them even at home! "


    Jian Jie looked back, then looked out of the window at the moonlight, did not speak.


    If Mommy knew that he thought about her like this, she would be very excited


    Thinking that Jian Mo might have to hold him and kiss him fiercely, but also proud to say "milk bag, I know you love me the most", Jian Jie couldn''t help laughing.


    In the same moonlight, Jian Jie thinks about Jian Mo, and she also holds her mobile phone and looks at her photo Photos from birth to weekend.


    There is the sound of the shower in the bathroom, which makes people feel relieved.


    When Jian Mo holds her mobile phone and looks at the plump photo of Jianjie when she was a child, and kisses her mouth with salivation on her face, Gu Beichen comes out of the bathroom.


    "Ah..." Jane Mo''s joy howled, and looked at Gu Beichen, "ah Chen, I found that I fell in love with another man!"


    Gu Beichen wiped his wet hair. The eagle''s eyes glanced at Jian Mo''s still wet hair and frowned slightly. He took a hair dryer and said indifferently: "although it''s your son, I''m also jealous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "how do you know I''m talking about a milk bag?"


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a confident and evil radian, "in this world, in addition to me and your son, which man can let you heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s face became rigid in an instant, "Gu Beichen, can you be more narcissistic?"Gu Beichen said, "this is not narcissism, it is confidence..." After that, he opened the wind and gently blew Jane''s hair.


    Jian Mo lies on Gu Beichen''s leg, enjoying his service and appreciating the confident beauty man.


    "I''ll blow it for you too..." After Gu Beichen blows to her, Jian Mo suddenly gets up, takes the hair dryer and signals Gu Beichen to lie down.


    Gu Beichen grinned and did not refuse.


    It''s just The structure of man''s body is different from that of woman!


    Women lying on men''s legs can only enjoy service and appreciate beautiful men And men can''t.


    With the hot wind of the hair dryer blowing gently over her scalp, Jian Mo gently plucked his hair, and the fragrance of her body came from her nose


    Gu Beichen''s body has already started to react, and the local position is unwilling to stand out of his head.


    Jian Mo didn''t find Gu Beichen''s reaction at all. She blew it gently and said with a smile: "Chen, you are so beautiful..." With that, she grinned. "Fortunately, I''m pretty, too. Ha ha!"


    Gu Beichen''s vision from the bottom to the top becomes deep


    "I am also confident, not narcissistic!" Jane mordorse shook her lower body, and her abdomen touched Gu Beichen''s cheek intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and some of them are bulging


    Wife in front of the son, if he still bear, then he is not a man!


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up and took off the hair dryer in Jian Mo''s hand and threw it to one side. After that, he crushed Jian Mo on the bed.


    Jane Mo Mei''s eyes were like silk. Her white arm put her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck. She lifted her body slightly and gave him a kiss. "What do you want?" She asked on purpose.


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen''s voice became hoarse because of the fanatical factors in his body. A pair of deep and bottomless ink pupils were even more hot, as if they were burning two fires, burning the bamboo foam at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Jane''s mouth laughed, suddenly, suddenly, a force Gu Beichen was pushed aside and pressed on his body.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s voice was bewildered.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes and rolled his throat.


    Jian Mo''s delicate and smooth fingers draw a circle in Gu Beichen''s clavicle position, and regardless of the object''s arrogance against her, she asks in a coquettish way: "do you want to do that in particular?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eyes light deep.


    Is His body is not honest enough?


    Jian Mo looked at him a little annoyed and deepened his smile, "don''t you want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen sighed, "Mo''er..."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it!" Jian Mo said, just want to get up.


    However, the talent moved, he was pulled back by Gu Beichen, and then, with a deep voice and helpless indulgence, he said, "I want to!"


    Seeing that Gu Beichen had no way to take her, Jian Mo was immediately happy. She leaned over and pecked at the corner of his mouth, and then the bad one was light on his throat knot rolling because of palpitation. "Today, I''m on it!"


    Gu Beichen instantly manic up in the body, such a throb just because of a tease of Jian mo.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Shh!"


    Jian Mo''s heart beat like thunder. Although she had taken the initiative before, she didn''t miss her heart!


    This time, she was still very nervous because she had to walk away from heart and kidney.


    "That..." Jian Mo suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know where to start What should I do first? "


    Looking at Jian Mo, one second before she was still domineering, she said that she wanted to be on the top, but she didn''t know how to start the next second Gu Beichen some cry and laugh, but, more is the heart.


    Because, from the eyes of this little woman, he saw the efforts made for him


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo''s shoulder blade to turn over, and then presses her under the body.


    "I''ll give you the first lesson. Remember to study hard..."


    Gu Beichen said, in the moment of Jian Mo Zheng Leng, Jun face has been bent down, thin lips grab her mouth to open to speak, in an instant, lips and tongue crazy hot entangled together.


    The temperature in the bedroom rises gradually. When Gu Beichen pushes himself into the warm environment step by step, he says in a low voice beside Jian Mo''s ear: "feel well, learn well Next time, you''re on it


    With the words gently spread on the skin of Jian Mo''s ear, crisp and numb, coupled with the hot push, Jian Mo has completely given up learning


    At the moment, the only thing she can do is to cooperate with Gu Beichen to arrive at the palace of happiness step by step.


    "MOR, shall we have another one?" Gu Beichen spoke softly.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are like silk''s "um" voice, but I don''t know whether to answer Gu Beichen''s question or because of the body''s throbbing and instinctive overflow sound


    Gu Beichen works harder and harder. It is his regret that Jian Jie lost four years. Now He was sent to Spencer first, for certain reasons.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Jianmo pregnant now Because, not timing.


    Just, at this moment That''s what he thought.


    Want to accompany her to give birth to a child, that process, will be very happy.


    The night, after sprinkling all the seeds of fanaticism, gradually died down.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo and sleeps, is each other most familiar and the most warm posture.


    When the morning sun tears up the gloomy weather and dribbles lazily in every corner of L.A A new day comes with new hope.


    "Goodbye, husband After kissing Gu Beichen''s face, Jian Mo got out of the car with a smile in her mouth.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and watched Jian Mo enter the office building before driving away


    Xiao Jing is a little bored lying on the table. Susan puts breakfast in front of him and glances at him.


    "Tut Tut, you''re in the cold?"


    Xiao Jing got up resentfully. While opening breakfast, he shook his head and said plaintively, "Chen Shao has become a wife slave recently. I am a close waiter and I will be put aside at any time I''m out of favor


    Susan picked up the pen and threw it at Xiao Jing, "you are a resentful woman."


    Xiao Jing quickly grasped the pen and curled his mouth. "Chen Shao has recently become a pleasure to pick up his wife. I can''t get the driver''s salary any more. Can I not complain to my wife?"


    Susan squinted at Xiao Jing again and didn''t care about him.


    "Ding" came a sound, the elevator door opened at the same time, Gu Beichen single handed pocket came in.


    "When your master comes, will you not wait on him?" Said Susan with a teasing smile.


    Xiaojing Ao Jiao''s face, "did not see that I was ready to eat breakfast?"


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen opened the door of the Secretary''s room at the right time and called out.


    "Alas Xiao Jing immediately answered the voice and got up at the same time, "Chen Shao!""Call JK to meet in an hour!" Gu Beichen said and turned to the office.


    Xiao Jing quickly followed up, "to JK there?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should voice, people have already entered the office.


    "Flattery..." Susan turned her mouth and looked at breakfast. "It''s true to have the ability to be arrogant all the time."


    Xiao Jing didn''t know that Susan was disdainful behind her back. She just accepted the fun. After informing JK, she looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, what does the old lady think of Jane truss?"


    "Grandma doesn''t care about the company..." Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing, then picked up the documents that Susan had put on his desk to deal with, read them and signed them.


    After processing the emergency documents, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to JK together


    Gu mohuai came back, and Jianheng was in charge of JK, and many things he had to do quickly.


    Shen Chu sat in Shen Hang''s office and returned to JK again. She became a listing designer of the design department.


    "Your mother is not well recently. She asked you to go back to the mansion. Why didn''t you come back?" Shen Hangzhi asked coldly.


    Shen Chu''s face was expressionless, but he sneered, "with you, my mother doesn''t seem to need me very much."


    "What is your attitude?" Shen Hangzhi immediately changed his face.


    Four years ago, Shen Hangzhi used Luo yueman, Shen Chu''s mother, to enter Shen''s family as a condition, and asked her to look back on Beichen''s side in an attempt to disrupt his plan to merge with JK.


    But then After all, JK was controlled by the emperor, and the Shen family''s industry went to the family, and Shen Chu''s return became meaningless.


    However, after all, Shen Hangzhi still let Luo yueman go back to the Shen family. However, he didn''t have any reputation!


    Even so, Luo yueman is willing to


    Sometimes, Shen Chu wondered, do women have to depend on men?


    If mother is not so much like a dodder, she will not be so trapped by Shen hang


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth in secret. Mei Mou looked at Shen Hangzhi and asked coldly, "what does Dad want me to do, just open your mouth In a roundabout way, I don''t think it''s suitable for our conversation. "


    Shen Hang''s face darkened. Looking at Shen Chu''s forbearance, he still said in a deep voice, "when Gu Beichen will come to the meeting, you can find a way Get his saliva sample or his hair or something Better blood! "


    Shen Chu frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "You don''t need to know what to do..." Shen Hang''s light mouth, the depth of his sight is full of evil, "Xiaochu, I think Is this supposed to be easy for you? "


    Shen Chu looked at Shen Hangzhi and slightly lowered the corner of his mouth, as if he was enduring something After a few seconds of biting, she refused.


    "I went out first..." Shen Chu clenched it and then turned away from Shen Hangzhi''s office.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at himself reflected in the mirror, Shen Chu sneered at himself coldly.


    She was once in high spirits. Why is she like this now?


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Shen Chu lifted his feet and went out


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, suddenly someone rushed in. She staggered backward because of the momentum Suddenly, the high-heeled shoes sprang.


    "Ah


    Shen Chu screamed in a panic, and the man was already unsteady, so he fell aside


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The man apologized in a hurry and was about to help him. Seeing Shen Chu, he rolled his eyes in an instant, and then helped her up reluctantly.


    Pain came from the ankle. Shen Chu pinched his hand and looked at the man who hit her, "Xie ran, do you not look at walking?"


    Xie ran couldn''t bear to squint, "Shen Chu, this is an urgent document to send upstairs Don''t you know? Chen Shao is coming to the meeting. Who is responsible for the delay? "


    Shen Chu sneered, "I think you are anxious to see Gu Beichen?"


    Xie Ran''s face couldn''t stand it. His eyes were completely disdained and said with a sarcastic smile: "yo Shen Chu, who doesn''t know about you? I''m anxious to see Chen Shao. What''s wrong with me? I''m just appreciating handsome men. It''s not like some people... "


    She deliberately stopped, turned a white glance and continued to sarcastically say: "that is to be a junior three!"


    "Xie ran, who are you talking about?" Shen Chu''s face sank coldly.


    "Who should I say who..." Xie ran looks like "I''m still afraid of you." Shen Chu, four years ago, you failed to seduce Chen Shao and asked JK to change the owner. Who didn''t... "


    "Pa!"


    The clear sound stopped Xie Ran''s words. She subconsciously covered the beaten cheek, stared at Shen Chu and roared, "Shen Chu, do you dare to hit me?"


    "What about beating you?" Shen Chu sneered, "Xie ran, don''t you rely on yourself to be Shen Tianyue''s wife? I Seduce Gu Beichen, better than some people. I take off my pants and lie down for money


    Words fall, Shen Chu coldly turns around and wants to go


    However, when she saw the people standing outside, her face suddenly changed.


    She and Xie ran are "quarreling". Unexpectedly, the elevator has been pressed down. She doesn''t know it. Now it has stopped in the hall on the first floor


    Outside, Gu Beichen stands there with one hand, followed by Xiao Jing and several senior executives of JK.


    In addition to Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing, one is as indifferent as this, and the other is always playing with a little ruffian spirit. The rest of the people have a good look.


    Xie ran didn''t expect that the elevator went down the first floor. At the moment, the whole face became very rich, just like a palette.


    After a moment of surprise, Shen Chu regained calm. No matter how much Gu Beichen heard, they just took a look at Gu Beichen, walked out of the elevator with arrogant steps, and then left over those people.


    "Chen Chen Shao... " Xie ran, embarrassed and afraid, swallowed secretly, trying to explain, "that, she She speaks nonsense, she slanders me


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Gu Beichen indifferent question sentence, coldly took back the sight into the elevator.


    There have been executives who glared at Xie ran fiercely, and then went in one after another.


    However, at the moment when the elevator door closed, Gu Beichen''s sight inadvertently slipped past Shen Chu''s back, and his sight fell on her slightly turning foot. The elevator had already closed, blocking his sight.


    The meeting was boring and depressing. It was expected by Shen Hangzhi


    The end of the meeting was almost noon. After Gu Beichen''s "break up", everyone''s heart finally fell on his chest


    However, as we all know, I am afraid that the emperor will have a big move next. Either JK will be able to rise in the wind and water, or he will be used as a gun.


    Gu Beichen gets up and goes out. Xiao Jing follows him closely.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to have lunch together at noon?" Shen hang followed him out and opened his mouth.


    "No..." Gu Beichen indifferent response, eagle eyes is quiet as water, let people can not see through what he is thinking.


    Shen Hangzhi seemed to have guessed that Gu Beichen would refuse. He kept a narrow smile on his face all the time. "OK, I''ll make an appointment when I have time."


    Gu Beichen calmly turns and enters the elevator. Just as the elevator door closes, he dials Shen Chu''s phone


    "Hello?" Shen Chu stood in front of the window in the stairwell, with his arm in one hand and his mobile phone in the other."Lunch together?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Shen Chu was silent. There were complex emotions on her beautiful face, "OK!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant opposite!" Gu Beichen words down, directly hung up the phone, immediately, made up a short message sent out.


    Jian mor Zheng and everyone to discuss what to eat, see Gu Beichen''s message, she left her mouth: husband, this is stealing?


    Gu Beichen light hook under the corner of the mouth: No, I am aboveboard!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen playing Taiji with her and secretly grits her teeth: is it really fragrant to eat with her first love?


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned and immediately exposed the careful thought of Jian Mo: how, do you still want to eat with Zixiao?


    Jian Mo smiles: who doesn''t have a first love?


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. As the elevator arrived, he replied to the past: I told you in advance. If you think you have to have a meal with Zixiao to make it even I think it''s right for my aunt and nephew to have dinner!


    When Jian Mo saw the message, she almost didn''t mention it.


    Gu Beichen this Ya abdomen black can have a degree?


    There is no privacy in a short message when she has dinner with Shen Chu. If she has dinner with Zixiao, it can''t be said that she is in love with her first love. It can only be the most common meal between the elder and the younger generation!


    "Sister Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Xiaoran small run to keep up with Jian Mo, see her looking at the mobile phone gnashing teeth, now and then asked.


    Jian Mo fiercely pressed out the mobile phone and put it away. Gnashing teeth, she said: "I want to eat a bowl of rice at noon..."


    "Ah?" Mu Xiaoran is confused by the words of Jian Mo jumping off.


    Jian Mo has already recovered calm, looking at mu Xiaoran, she grinned, "it''s OK, I''m fattening up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Mu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched and stopped in place.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s slender figure, as if the wind could blow away, he said, "like It''s time to eat more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Shen Chu stepped into the restaurant and subconsciously looked around.


    "Hello, is this Miss Shen?" The waiter came over and asked with a smile.


    Shen Chu took back his sight and looked at the waiter and nodded.


    "Please follow me..." The waiter politely rowed out his hand, compared with the gesture of invitation, and went straight ahead.


    Shen Chu estimated that Gu Beichen had already explained it, so he followed the waiter.


    "Please come in..." The waiter opened the door of a box, waited for Shen Chu to enter, and then closed the door again.


    Gu Beichen is looking out of the window. Shen Chu doesn''t look at it when he comes in. He seems to be in his own world.


    Shen Chu …Ý lower lip, dark deep breath, just walked up to, "how do you want to ask me to eat?" She sat down beside Gu Beichen, "how, I''m not afraid of Jane Mo''s misunderstanding."


    "She will not..."


    Gentle voice with a thin smile, but, that smile from the heart of people envious.


    Gu Beichen calmly withdrew his sight, and his smile had already converged. "What''s more, I asked you to have dinner today, but I just met each other..."


    "Is it?" Shen Chu sneered, "Gu Beichen, why don''t you just say that you pity me?"


    "Pity you, there''s no need to..." Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t have a half minute expression. He said indifferently, "you don''t need to be pitiful at the beginning of your life."


    Shen Chu did not speak, but secretly clenched his hand.


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door, and then the waiter opened the door and a few dishes came to the table.


    Shen Chu looked down and saw that they all liked to eat


    Slightly frowned, he looked at Gu Beichen. Shen Chu didn''t understand what he was.


    The waiter retreated. Shen Chu didn''t resist asking, "Gu Beichen, what do you want to do today?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly picked a cool radian, looked at Shen Chu, leisurely opened his mouth: "that is, when a person gives up his pride, it is tantamount to giving up his own."


    Shen Chu''s breath was a little short, and his eyelashes were fluttering, as if he was suppressing some emotion.


    She is Shen Hangzhi''s daughter. However, the entire JK knows that Shen Hangzhi doesn''t treat her as her daughter


    Such people are often very sad, to some extent, not as good as an ordinary employee.


    She was proud of her childhood, but, for a mother, she crushed all her pride.


    "Gu Beichen, what identity do you use to say this to me?" Shen Chu sneered and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this to me now?"


    Gu Beichen did not open his mouth, even his face did not change.


    Shen Chu snorted coldly, "in fact, it''s really unnecessary!"


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes, took the tea cup in front of him and took a drink. When he put it down, he said faintly: "if it''s not Shaochen''s persistence There''s no need to! "


    As soon as Shen Chu heard it, his breath suddenly became heavy


    She bit her teeth, and her eyes narrowed gradually. Her eyes finally fell on the tea cup Gu Beichen put down. "For Mo Shaochen, I think You don''t have to! "


    She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Gu Beichen, you should be as cruel as you were four years ago For the sake of Jianmo, I''ve cut off all my roads


    Shen Chu sneered, "what kind of savior are you going to pretend to be?" She "Ho" voice, "put away your false compassion, will only let me think that you are because of Jane foam and change. It makes me feel sick


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu, who was covered with thorns all over her body. He didn''t have any expression when she said anything. He just opened his mouth slowly: "words, I said, as for how you will be, it''s your fate..."


    With the words of indifference, Gu Beichen got up and was about to leave with a steady step


    "North Star!" Shen Chu suddenly called out.


    Gu Beichen stopped and turned to look at her


    Shen Chu suddenly gets up, while Gu Beichen frowns slightly, he has already rushed up.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squint in an instant, subconsciously, they have to get out of the way


    However, Shen Chu was full of thoughts and was still held by her.


    "Let go Gu Beichen cold mouth, voice cold like ice.


    Shen Chu didn''t let go, even suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Beichen


    Where can Gu Beichen let her meet?


    Although the body was tightly pulled by Shen Chu''s hand, his face had been let aside.


    Shen Chu didn''t succeed. However, because of his big action, his hand was supposed to help Gu Beichen''s shoulder, but because he let him go, his hand caught his hair.


    Shen Chu doesn''t care a little bit about Xiangchen


    "You will continue to humble yourself..." Gu Beichen has already cold face, "Shen Chu, to the end, don''t let me down on you at the same time, look down on you."


    Coldly taking back his sight, Gu Beichen turns around and leaves the box without stopping.If it had not been for Shaochen, there would have been no such meal


    No matter what kind of identity Shen Chu is now in JK, it is her way to go, and no one can interfere.


    Shen Chu stood in the same place, his eyes drooping and motionless


    After a long time, she slowly drooped her eyes, and then raised her hand.


    White and slender fingers in the middle, there is dark hair, clearly very small, but it is particularly eye-catching.


    Shen Chu bit his teeth and picked up his hair carefully


    Sunlight refracted in, fell on the hair, and instantly plated a layer of halo.


    After watching for a long time, Shen Chu just stopped and turned Finally, the sight fell on Gu Beichen''s drinking cup.


    Although she doesn''t know what Shen Hangzhi wants to do, she seems to be able to guess something


    Saliva, hair or blood Want these, as if for DNA?


    Why does Dad do DNA for Beichen?


    Is Is Beichen not the son of Gu Moyuan?


    In this way, Shen Chu pinched his fingers with his hair more tightly, and his heart beat faster because of his inexplicable tension.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings suddenly, as if breaking Shen Chu''s nerves at this moment.


    She suddenly regained consciousness. First, she looked at her hair and then took out her mobile phone with her other hand


    Seeing that it''s Shen Hang''s, Shen Chuyi glances down at the corner of his lip. He looks at the water cup that Beichen has drunk and then answers the phone


    Taking a deep breath, Shen Chu tried to keep calm, and then he called out, "Dad!"


    "Where is it?" There is indifference in Shen Hangzhi''s voice.


    Shen Chu bit his teeth. "Eat out and go back later."


    "Is it with Gu Beichen?" Shen Hangzhi asked.


    Shen Chu just gently responded, "well."


    Shen Hang''s sight is slightly deeper. Shen Chu and Gu Beichen are having dinner opposite each other. He knows Gu Beichen just left, and he knew it.


    He just asked that just to know if Shen Chu would lie.


    "Since we have dinner together..." Shen Hangzhi said slowly, "have you got what I asked you to take?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Shen Chu eyes stare at the cup that only North Chen drank, fingers also hold the hair hard, gradually, the body filled with a breath of suffocation.


    Shen hang frowned slightly, "how, you haven''t finished eating?"


    When he asked this, Shen Chu had already confirmed that she and Gu Beichen were eating here, and even others left Dad knows it.


    So, just after Beichen left the restaurant, Dad''s phone was there.


    Shen Chu kept breathing deeply, because of the tangled thoughts, her chest fell down and down


    Or, take your hair and Gu Beichen''s drinking water cup back


    Or


    Shen Chu''s body began to tremble. She should take what her father wanted back, obviously.


    After all, if Beichen is not the son of Gu meryuan, isn''t she sure she likes him?


    Ha ha


    What kind of shit love?


    Jane Mo is not looking at Beichen''s identity and money brought about by everything?


    Shen Chu''s eyes were filled with hate, and that kind of hate was mixed with complicated thoughts that she could not understand.


    "He didn''t drink water..."


    Shen Chu gnawed to say this sentence, only to find that he was as if he had been taken away.


    "Even..." Shen Chu pressed down the emotion of the inner tumbling, "even chopsticks have not moved and left."


    Shen Hang''s eyes gathered in a flash and asked with a sharp voice, "you have no idea how?"


    Shen Chu sneered, "Dad, don''t tell me, you don''t know that I came in a while ago, Gu Beichen left..."


    Shen hang listened to it, his face fell coldly, and then hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Listen to the "Dudu Du" hanging sound in the mobile phone, Shen Chu taunts himself and pulls down the corner of his mouth, slowly puts down the mobile phone


    At the right time, the hair that was caught between fingers was also slowly falling on the floor.


    Shen stood there at the beginning of the day, and did not know how long it took, until her body was stiff.


    The self mockery of the corner of the mouth gradually spread from the face to the bottom of the eye


    Shen Chu, who was a little powerless, walked up and pulled the napkin and settled down Then he grabbed the cup Gu Beichen drank and then rubbed with a dead energy, as if, only in this way could she eliminate the idea of unwilling in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane mor and Andy went to the exhibition center site, and finally worked out the design plan with the construction party, it was almost time to get off work.


    "Jane, why haven''t you met you to pick up Jemi lately?" Asked Andy curiously.


    "Jane Mo didn''t explain, but said," Andy, can you promise me one thing? "


    "What?" Andy asked in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t let anyone know about Jemi..." she thought


    "Why?" Andy is more confused.


    Jane Mo was trying to tell him how to make it clear. Finally, it was too complicated to say it. She said, "China is different from your custom and culture. I will marry Gu Beichen with a child. It is not very good..."


    Andy turned his eyes at once. "So I said, you should not marry Gu Beichen! If it was me, I wouldn''t mind the existence of Jemi


    Jane''s mouth twitched. "I just want to know. Can you promise me?"


    Andy''s blue eyes reflected the appearance of Jane Mo begging. Suddenly, he said in a hurry without resistance: "good, I promise you..."


    Jane morsel laughed, "thank you!"


    "You seem to say the most to me is" thank you! " Andy, with his unhappy drooping shoulders, said sadly, "if you can change it."


    "What do you want?" she laughed


    "For example I love you! I like you! I like you very much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo heard, suddenly a face of black line, some can not bear turning around and said, "go, fantasy boy!"


    Andy shrugged and smiled to keep up with Jane foam.


    In time, behind the tree, a shadow came out slowly.


    Shen Hao looks at the back of Jane Mo, frowns a little, and then takes out the smoke and lights it


    The foreigner said that Jemi was a little foam child. Does that mean Should it be Gu Beichen?


    So thinking, Shen Hao again smoke, spit out smoke, at the same time, the sight also becomes deep, through the evil cold under the danger.


    Jane mor and Andy just arrived at the company, and Gu Beichen''s phone was there.


    "Dragon boss is back, and will you go together at night?" Gu asked in a whisper.


    "Well..." Jane Morse responded to the sound.


    After the rapid development of the relationship between the two, Lin Nan and liyunze both knew and met each other. However, the Dragon Lord had not met each other because he had not been in Luocheng.Jian Mo got on the car and looked at her ol dress. She had just gone to the construction site and felt gray. She could not help frowning and asked, "should I go back to change clothes first?"


    Gu Beichen micro hook lip corner, "it is not to see parents, what are you nervous about?"


    Jian Mo slanted an eye Gu Beichen, "you care so much about him, I just don''t want to be rude."


    "You know?" Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly became deep and condensed his eyes.


    "What do you know?" Instead, she was asked.


    Gu Beichen slightly squinted under the eagle eyes, "I care about him..."


    Jian Mo laughed, "I''ll see it! You are like your brother to Lin Nan and Li Yunze, who can talk about a lot of things However, you respect the Dragon owl. Well... " She pondered, then said, "it''s like a big brother worship, so respect."


    Listening to Jian Mo''s analysis, Gu Beichen gently pulls her hand and holds it in his big palm


    He didn''t expect that when she met with the Dragon boss, they found out how he felt about them.


    "Am I right?" Jian Mo asked in a flattering way.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently responded, "Yunze and I grew up together. Our two families are friends. Nannan saved him by accident, and later we played together... "


    "What about the Dragon owl?" Jian Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the simple foam in his eyes. A trace of strange emotion slipped through the bottom of his eyes


    However, because it was too fast, Jian Mo didn''t find it.


    "He..." Gu Beichen pauses, as if thinking about how to say, "his world is too lonely, want to find someone to accompany him occasionally? And then I showed up! "


    Gu Beichen said that the clouds are light, but Jian Mo thinks that they should not be so simple.


    However, she did not ask


    The friendship between men is different from that of women.


    Sometimes feel that the other side of the appetite, or with some of their own image enough righteousness, can instantly become close friends.


    However, when Jian Mo knew how Gu Beichen and Longxiao knew the truth She secretly blamed herself. At that time, why couldn''t she be more careful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    There is a lot of noise in the devil''s skiss. The harsh heavy metal music sounds like drumbeats, falling on the human heart one by one. Every time, the nerves jump along with it.


    In the smoky bar, men and women freely release themselves. Here, you can find the wildest self.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hand and walked through the crowd indifferently, as if everything here had nothing to do with him and did not affect him at all.


    Thinking of the scene of the last visit to devil''skiss, Jian Mo subconsciously looks at the other end of the box. She is astringent and has a vague smile in it


    Between her and a Chen, is that the predestined fate from that rainy night?


    So, after that night, she could marry him


    Just thinking about it, Jian Mo''s body was suddenly taken into Gu Beichen''s arms. She suddenly looked back at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned under the eyebrow, "what are you thinking?" His voice pierced through the heavy metal in his ear, but the music rang out, "don''t look at the road!"


    Jane looks aside If you just walk straight like that, you have to hit the post.


    Grinning, Jian Mo gently pulled Gu Beichen''s clothes.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth is helpless, but deep in the ink pupil, he sighs fondly and drags Jian Mo upstairs


    In the dark corner, Shen Hao is holding a beer in his hand. His body is leaning on the railing. His sight is full of fun. He moves with the steps of Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    "Brother Hao," timely, a little brother ran over, "the goods arrived!"


    Shen Hao regained his consciousness. He stood up and put the wine on the high table beside him and stepped to the box


    "There is such a place here..." Jian Mo curiously looks at the environment that is totally incompatible with the atmosphere of the bar below. The dark but simple decoration is full of depression. However, a door blocks all the noise, and it can''t be seen that there is a heavy metal bar downstairs.


    Gu Beichen walked through the corridor with Jian Mo and spoke faintly: "when the Dragon boss was in Los Angeles, most of them lived here."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, her face was strange


    In the noisy bar above, the use of sound insulation means out of such a quiet space This extreme practice made her curious about the Dragon owl.


    "Chen Shao..."


    At the end of the corridor, standing a few men and women, see Gu Beichen and Jian Mo come over, have stood up respectfully shouting.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "did not Xiao Jing come over?"


    Xiao Nan shrugged, "Erjing said that the things you told him have not been finished..." He said with a smile, "but it should be soon."


    Gu Beichen nodded his head, and then pulled Jane into the room inside.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks back at Xiao Nan, and she happens to look at her. When they collide with each other, they can''t help laughing


    "Elder sister, Chen Shao wife seems to have a good feeling for you?" Xiao Qiang hates Xiao Nan and grins.


    Xiao Nan glanced at him, "who doesn''t like me?"


    "The people you killed..." Xiao Qiang said seriously.


    Xiao Nan smiles. She smiles with bewilderment. Her hand is on Xiao Qiang''s body, and her breath slowly approaches


    Xiao Qiang swallowed secretly. His face was as bitter as bitter gourd, "elder sister, I was wrong You are the most gentle and beautiful woman in the world. Everyone in the world has a good opinion of you, and no one has the heart to resist you... "


    "Shit, I hear cockroaches disgusting when I come here!" Xiao Jing''s voice came in time.


    Xiao Qiang immediately blew his hair, "Er Jing, are you calling me a cockroach to try?"


    "You can speak louder..." Xiao Nan''s ears were all "buzzing" by Xiao Qiang''s roaring voice. "When brother Xiao comes out, I see you will be wilting."


    Xiao Jing and the two silent people began to laugh. They looked at Xiao Qiang''s face and laughed


    Suddenly, Xiao Qiang realized that he had been played.


    The others were very happy outside, and Xiao Jing could only get together occasionally. As soon as others arrived, one by one, they suddenly got together


    Xiao Jing and several other people go to another room. Compared with their madness, it is obvious that the Dragon owl is much quieter.


    Jian Mo thinks that she is absolutely a pediatrician compared with Longxiao.


    The food made by Longxiao is not a dish, but a handicraft


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jian Mo has only one feeling The Dragon owl must have some quirks.


    No one makes Chinese food at home more exquisite than the hotel


    After dinner, Jian Mo not only saw the Dragon owl''s cooking ability, but also was startled by his wine mixing action.


    In her understanding, bartenders are loose and evil But, can you imagine, a person''s action is simple, the face does not have any expression to mix out a cup of wine?The most important thing is that you don''t think it''s very strange, but at that moment, you think that this is the highest level of wine mixing.


    "Welcome to..." Dragon owl will be a cup from light yellow to orange gradually mixed wine put in front of Jian Mo, indifferent mouth, "I hope you can become the sunshine of the North Star!"


    Jian Mo''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, her eyes lifted from the bartender, looking at the Dragon owl, inexplicably suffocating in the heart, that feeling made her uncomfortable.


    "Tut, dragon boss, you are treating differently..." Li Yunze holds a knife in his hand and shakes his head discontentedly.


    Dragon owl looked at him indifferently, "wait for you to formally bring the woman here, I also welcome!"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen, and then knew that only the closest people around him could get here.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light coagulates the simple foam gradually deep, the hand gently took her, the thick finger belly rubs her to wear the ring place Everything is in silence.


    The Dragon owl mixed a glass of wine for several people before washing his hands.


    Li Yunze took a sip of his own cup. At the moment of entering the mouth, the pungent irritated the taste buds and made him wrinkle his eyebrows. "Why did you delay so long this time?"


    The Dragon owl looked at him and said calmly, "something happened..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze is curious.


    Nannan and Beichen are injured. Boss long intended to come back, but he was dragged


    That time, people all went to Los Angeles and went back on the way, which was never before.


    Dragon owl indifferently looked at Gu Beichen, and then said: "someone has prevented me from returning to Luocheng. At present, it is related to warmth, but I''m afraid it is not so simple."


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other, and then frowned at the Dragon owl, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone broke the rules of the game..." The Dragon owl said slowly, "in the dark world, there is a drug called silence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    ¡°Silence£¿¡± Li Yunze a Leng, "what ghost is that?"


    After the Dragon owl coldly looked at him, the sight fell on Gu Beichen, "what do you think?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just looked down at the blue diamond ring on Jian Mo''s finger. He slipped his thumb gently and then began to speak: "there are few people in the world who like to name poison structures like this..."


    Words fall, he slowly raise eyes, line of sight and dragon owl on At that moment, the depth of eagle''s eyes was already gloomy.


    Dragon owl does not have any expression change, from beginning to end is indifferent, as if in this world, nothing can arouse his emotion.


    Jian Mo feels the breath of Gu Beichen and looks at him slightly. The position of his heart is getting tighter.


    Devil''s skiss is not clean, which has become a secret almost everyone knows.


    However, listening to them talk about poison, Jian Mo still felt a palpitation.


    Was Chen injected with poison when he was kidnapped?


    Such an idea makes Jian Mo feel scared. How could she think so?


    The Dragon owl picked up the wine cup and sipped it lightly. He said faintly: "I can''t find it. It''s not necessarily him."


    Gu Beichen is silent, the corners of his mouth slowly hook wipe, if there is no sneer That smile, there is no one can understand the mood.


    Li Yunze frowned a little. He didn''t understand why the Dragon owl mentioned Shi Shaoqin''s affair


    After all, Jian Mo is still there?


    "I will pay attention to..." Gu Beichen light mouth, already restored calm.


    The Dragon Owl "um" voice, did not say anything, changed the topic.


    Feeling something wrong with Jian Mo, Gu Beichen slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    His world has not been clean since the kidnapping It''s full of filth in the dark.


    He wants Jane to accept all he has, good and bad!


    Li Yunze and the Dragon owl''s line of sight also fell on Jian Mo''s body, a worry, a Lengran.


    But no doubt, in the heart are thinking about how Jian Mo will look at them at the moment, chatting with poison.


    "It''s ok..." Jian Mo shook her head with a smile and suppressed the heartache of Gu Beichen, "just thinking, you are chatting in front of me like this I''m not afraid to accept incompetence? "


    Li Yunze first laughed, "it''s OK. With my doctor on the spot, even if you can''t stand the stimulation, you should have no intention It happens out of the body. " At last, his voice in Gu Beichen suddenly turned back to look at him, and his sharp eyes were getting smaller and smaller.


    He''s just joking. Do you want to be so cold-blooded?


    Li Yunze secretly abdominal Fei: there are women without brothers!


    Jian Mo feels the feelings between them and smiles at the corners of her eyes


    How nice!


    In those difficult years, Chen had several of them to accompany him.


    The pleasant piano music interrupts Jian Mo''s thoughts. She takes her mobile phone out and looks at the caller ID, and frowns.


    Jane froze the corner of her lip and then cut off the phone.


    But before it was put into the bag, it rang again


    Gu Beichen and they all look at Jianmo. She frowns and cuts off the phone Then the phone was turned off directly.


    Chu Zixiao gloomy face again dial the phone in the past, when heard the mechanical and sweet voice inside prompted the other party to shut down, the hand holding the mobile phone gradually used force.


    The night wind was blowing, swaying the branches and swaying.


    Chu Zixiao stood by the river of Luocheng. The wind made his hair a little messy, but still could not hinder his temperament.


    Han Zhenzhen stood up and looked at Chu Zixiao, with heartache and reluctance in his eyes


    She went down, gritted her teeth and asked, "Zi Xiao, is Jane Mo really worth your doing this?"


    She worked so hard to help him win the lawsuit, but just now she knew that he would finally use the information, not to win Mo Shaochen, but to protect the party involved!


    The most important thing is that he did it for the sake of Jian mo


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes condensed a dark breath, glanced at Han Zhenzhen, "how are you here?"


    "I''ll ask you, is it a simple foam, you can give up all principles for her?" Han Zhenzhen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chu Zixiao did not immediately return to her, but the line of sight is getting darker and darker, just like the black night with the strong wind at the moment, everywhere is permeated with coldness, "principle?" He whispered, "I can give up everything for her!"


    Words fall, he indifferently take back sight, turn to go to the position of the car.


    Han Zhenzhen can''t believe to see Chu Zixiao''s back leaving. The gentle, evil and spirited Chu Zixiao in the school just at that moment Why did she see the cold and murderous air?


    "Chu Zixiao, are you going to destroy yourself for the sake of Jian Mo?" Han Zhenzhen roared at Chu Zixiao.Chu Zixiao steps did not stop, just cold face on the car.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, driving the car forward


    There is no purpose, just let the mobile phone constantly redial automatically.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed is off. If you want to leave a message, please leave a message after the beep."


    "Mo Mo, if the love between you and me was like that of you to Beichen, would the ending be different today?"


    Chu Zixiao stopped the car on the empty suburban road, without any expression on his face. He said, "these two days I always think about this problem. I told myself to let go, but finally found that I can''t let go."


    There is a slight sound of electric current coming from the mobile phone. The sound is like an insect gnawing at Chu Zixiao nerve


    "Clearly, I met you first, and fell in love with you first. Why did I leave the scene in the end?" Chu Zixiao said, the line of sight has already been gloomy down, "all is not my fault, isn''t it?"


    Silence under the current sound, is the only response to Chu Zixiao at the moment, coagulated in the car, filled with the atmosphere of repression, he is more tense to a point.


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao forbeared, and finally opened his mouth, "I want to Take you back


    After the phone call from Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo was a little restless, and her body was full of anxiety.


    "Mor and I left first..." Gu Beichen feels the discomfort of Jian Mo and speaks lightly.


    The Dragon owl nodded slightly, "I''m afraid I''ll stay in Los Angeles soon."


    "Good..." Gu Mo left with more than one voice.


    The room was left with dragon owl and Li Yunze, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense.


    "Does the boss have a word?" Li Yunze had just wanted to go with Gu Beichen, but Longxiao stopped.


    dragon owl rose and went to the back of the bar. He opened the fridge and pulled out a foam box. "Here is a sample of Silence. You can take it back and study it and see if it can be untied."


    He frowned slightly and said heavily, "although it is not clear where it was made, I suspect that this is Shi Shaoqin''s aim at Beichen."


    Li Yunze''s face became dignified as soon as he heard it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    After taking a bath, Jian Mo sat on the bed and turned on her mobile phone. When she saw the text message to remind her that there were more than 50 calls, her eyebrows were tied together.


    The sound of "drop" is a voice message.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao''s number and thinks whether to open it or not


    Subconsciously, Jian Mo looks in the direction of the bathroom Inside came the sound of flowers, Gu Beichen''s figure was reflected on the frosted glass door by the light.


    Jane Mo takes back her sight, wondering whether to listen or delete it directly?


    After biting her teeth, Jian Mo still hit the delete button


    But when she saw it, she hesitated.


    The words Li Xiaoyue said to her slipped through her mind. Jian Mo''s face became more and more dignified. Finally, she took the earphone to listen to it


    However, when Chu Zixiao''s insidious voice reverberates in the ear, Jian Mo immediately frowns


    "Foam I will take you back


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, just instinctively, quickly cut off the voice message.


    Breathing a little bit fast up, that kind of feeling, let her heart all follow pressing.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and Jane''s body trembled with fright. Then the mobile phone slipped from her hand and dropped on the floor with her earphone.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned at the panic of Jian Mo, the line of sight slightly dropped looked at the mobile phone on the ground.


    Jian Mo quickly leaned over to pick it up. "I just thought about it. As soon as you came out, I was shocked..." She murmured.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask much, but answered softly.


    At night, Jian Mo''s mood has been a little heavy. Gu Beichen hugs her and doesn''t prick her. He just caresses her arm with his big palm, trying to calm her down.


    Until Jian Mo fell asleep for a long time, Gu Beichen''s sight fell on her mobile phone through the darkness.


    At night, there was a phone call in the night, and she was always restless. Although she tried to cover it up, he still felt it.


    Just now, she was obviously panicked when she saw him come out


    Gently take out the arm, Jian Mo some uneasy whine, Gu Beichen placated in her forehead gently dropped a kiss


    Xu is in the sleep to feel the familiar breath, Jian Mo gradually fell asleep in the past.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s mobile phone and turns it on. Seeing that all the calls that have not been answered are from Chu Zixiao, he can''t help but get a little deeper


    When he saw the voice message, he turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, then took the earphone.


    Listening to the voice of Chu Zixiao, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows tightened up.


    Turn off the mobile phone, Gu Beichen returns the mobile phone to the distance, lies down beside Jian Mo, and then gently takes her into his arms


    Lips, gently fell on the top of her hair.


    If love can be compared, it is not love.


    Zixiao wants to take her back?


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are cold Now in this world, he can let anything, only a simple foam, impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo Huai is sitting on the sofa by the window of the hotel, with red wine and wine glasses on the small table next to it.


    The wind outside is so strong that the whole world is immersed in the "Wuwu" wind, just like a ghost barking.


    When the mobile phone vibrates, Gu Mo Huai picks it up, and the caller ID is an abstract pattern of a bird.


    Gu Mo Huai picked up, "Hello!"


    "Little Lord or that sentence, you and Gu Beichen things, he will not interfere." At the other end of the phone came the processed mechanical voice, "in addition, I would like to remind you that The little Lord is angry that you don''t understand him


    Gu mohuai slightly narrowed his eyes. There was a sneer in his harsh sight, but his voice said calmly: "it''s a cooperative relationship. Is the ink palace too cold? What''s more Money, I won''t be short. "


    Mechanical voice came a sneer, "do you think, Mo palace is short of money?" He sneered, "advice to you, if you still try to annoy the little Lord I can only send you a sentence of "take care of yourself."


    Words fall, the other party does not wait for Gu Mo Huai to speak, has been indifferent to hang up the phone.


    Gu Mo Huai twitched the corner of his mouth with a sneer and put down his hand slowly. His sight became deep and dark Vaguely, it is also full of unpredictable excitement.


    It''s not like a human being It''s like a wild beast ready to destroy what it can.


    After a moment, Gu Mo Huai regained his calm, and his smile of no temperature that he always kept in his mouth.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed out a set of numbers


    Shen Hangzhi has just finished socializing and enters the villa. When his mobile phone rings, he picks it up in a hurry.


    "Have you got it?" Gu Mo Huai asked.


    "Not yet..." Shen Hangzhi twisted his eyebrows, "you know, Gu Beichen is not easy to deal with now."


    "Why, did he go to the meeting without even drinking water?" Gu Mo Huai asked coldly.Shen Hangzhi sighed, "I really didn''t drink..." He went to his study. When he went up the stairs, he didn''t find Shen Chu at the bottom of the stairs. "Shen Chu could have had a chance, but in the end he didn''t get it."


    Gu murhuai snorted coldly.


    "In fact, you should have a chance After all, you... "


    Shen Hangzhi''s voice became more and more distant, and finally disappeared in the study with the door closed.


    Shen Chu came out from under the stairs and looked up at the position of the study


    Who is Dad talking to?


    What is the purpose of the other party''s sample of Beichen?


    Shen Chu wanted to go upstairs to listen, but in a flash he gave up the idea.


    Turn around and leave quietly


    When a man drove his car out of the Shen family''s villa, Shen Chu wanted to call Mo Shaochen to ask about the situation, but after a second thought, he felt that it was not right, so he simply gave up.


    The next day, after a night of strong wind in Los Angeles, the weather became gloomy again.


    In summer, the weather in Los Angeles has become changeable.


    Gu mohuai stands in front of the imperial building and looks up slightly


    The sight falls on the emperor''s logo, because the reflection reflects a sharp light.


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth slightly hook a vicious arc, slowly convergence of sight, step, walk in


    When the elevator reached the top floor, the door opened slowly


    Gu mohuai stepped out. Even after six years, he was still familiar with all the layout here.


    Susan came out and saw that it was Gu muhui. She was surprised. But she didn''t show any expression on her face. When did the second master come back


    Gu murhuai chuckled, "why, I''m back Beichen didn''t tell you? "


    Susan chuckled indifferently. "The second master is really funny Chen Shao only talks about business affairs with my secretary. How can he talk about private affairs? "


    Gu mohuai nodded his head in a reasonable way, but he hummed coldly in his heart


    Gu Beichen''s left and right hands, Xiao Jing and Susan, are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Is Beichen there?" Gu Mo Huai asked knowingly.


    "Chen Shao is in a meeting," Susan said indifferently. "The second master will go to the rest room for a while, and I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "No need to..." Gu Mo Huai''s heart was cold, "I''ll go to his office and wait."


    Without waiting for Susan to speak, he turned to Gu Beichen''s office


    (new moon begins, please ask for a monthly pass!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Susan frowned and walked quickly. Just as Gu Mo Huai was about to get to the door, she stopped the doorknob. "Second master, I''m afraid it''s not suitable..."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Gu mohuai immediately sank his face.


    With a smile on her face, Susan had the instinct to be a secretary. "Second master, please..." She made a gesture and didn''t say much.


    There are many confidential documents in the office. As Chen Shao''s mortal enemy, how can she let him alone in Chen Shao''s office?


    Gu Mo Huai coldly looked at Susan, the corners of his mouth gradually hook a smile, the bottom of his eyes is sliding through Lengran.


    "As expected Gu Mo Huai opened his mouth and then turned to the rest room.


    Susan secretly breathed a sigh. She was actually afraid that Gu would be tough enough to enter the office.


    After making coffee for Gu muhuai, Susan didn''t accompany her in the rest room. When she came out, she sent a short message to Xiao Jing


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing leaned forward and handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at it and continued the meeting without changing his face Tomorrow is the general meeting of shareholders. The second uncle will come today. He is not surprised.


    The emperor was dignified, and Xiangyu was obviously much more relaxed and happy.


    In this quarter, the architectural design department has reached a new high. Yu Ziyun is very generous to invite everyone to play in the evening.


    "To paradise night?" It has been suggested.


    "Go to the emperor''s Club I''ve never been there since it was built! "


    "But it''s membership. Can''t we get in?" Someone frowned.


    "Have you forgotten?" Mo Xiaoya has hugged Jane foam, "there is foam in, that is the member!"


    At this time, everyone suddenly reacted, one by one excited


    "Did you see your design when you came back?" Mo Xiaoya asked in good time.


    Jane Mo shrugged and shook her head. "I''ve been busy all day, and I haven''t seen it."


    "Then the emperor''s club will be fine..." Tang Haoyang decided, "Xiao Jian, you can make it."


    Looking at the design department, Jian Mo was excited to look forward to it. She didn''t want to sweep everyone''s sex. She nodded, "OK!"


    "Wow, sister Mo, that''s great..." Xiang Wan clapped his hands excitedly.


    Mu Xiaoran is obviously quiet. "Sister Mo, I especially like the design of your club. It''s really nice to have a look at it today."


    "Tut Tut," Jian Mo pretended to be helpless, "you are directly asking for the 18th floor It''s too dark! When Xiaojing comes back, she has to check the account of general manager Yu. "


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing


    Jian Mo turned back to the office, took the mobile phone to Gu Beichen and sent a message to Gu Beichen: husband, in the evening, Mr. Yu, please go to the emperor''s Club!


    Gu Beichen just finished the meeting and got on the elevator. When he saw the text message, he couldn''t help smiling: Well, it''s said that you are the largest shareholder of the emperor!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo hate and love Gu Beichen''s understanding ability, smile on the back of the past: but I am invisible, so, also want her husband to come forward.


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth has increased a little: wait a moment, I''ll let Xiao Jingzhi know.


    Jianmo: my husband is the best! kiss you!


    "Ding" came, Gu Beichen looked at the text message line of sight are deep up


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, he went out and put away his mobile phone. He had recovered his usual indifference.


    Xiao Jing follows closely, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Now the situation is so difficult, fortunately Chen Shao has a Jian morneng around him, which makes him relaxed and smile from his heart


    Actually, he and Susan are very happy.


    Jian Mo is generous and decent, smart and beautiful Most importantly, she loves and believes in Chen Shao.


    With her around Chen Shao, Chen Shao is afraid that all the problems are not problems, right?


    "Second uncle!" Gu Beichen went to the rest room, "how do you think of it today?"


    "When you''re around, come and have a look..." Gu Mo Huai if inadvertently looked at Xiao Jing, "however, I haven''t come back for six years, and become a guest."


    Gu Beichen face does not change color, thin lip light Qi said: "how can?" He glanced at the financial statements on the table. "How can guests read the emperor''s financial statements?"


    Gu muhuai smiles. He has seen Gu Beichen''s ability to do Tai Chi six years ago


    I thought the emperor would be his if he was solved, but in the end On the contrary, he created a ruthless Gu Beichen.


    "Dinner in the evening?" Gu Mo Huai changed the topic, "our uncles and nephews have not talked alone for a long time..."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen readily responded, "second uncle didn''t mention it, I almost forgot..." "The last time we had dinner alone, it was like I was kidnapped back."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of a strange smile, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of his feet.Gu mohuai and Gu Beichen have their eyes on each other. In the confrontation, they are full of thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo shakes her arm and feels a little weak in her left hand.


    "Sister Mo, why don''t you have a rest first?" Later, she thought that Jian Mo was tired. "This set of paper models is almost finished anyway."


    Jian Mo nodded and shook her hand. After clenching and loosening several times, she felt that she had recovered her strength.


    In the evening, I want to go to the emperor''s club. The whole design department is excited, which makes other departments jealous.


    Fortunately, Yu Ziyun finally made a speech, saying that after everyone had gone, they all had a smile on their faces.


    Before Jian Mo goes to the club, she dials Gu Beichen''s phone. Before she opens her mouth, Gu Beichen''s deep and charming voice comes over


    "I also have a dinner party in the evening. I''ll come to see you when it''s over, eh?"


    Jian Mo laughed. "You don''t have to rush here. I''ll take my colleague''s car to run Zeyuan. Will you come here in the evening?"


    Eyes deep, "Gu Shen Chen also!"


    Recently, the spotlight of the media has gone a little bit. After all, the runzeyuan is in the urban area, which is more convenient.


    Mainly, there must be a contest between him and his second uncle in the evening. He can''t control the time


    "If I don''t go there, you break up and send me a message!"


    "Good..." Jianmo sweet Zizi should sound, and then hang up the phone, and we go to the emperor''s club together.


    Gu Beichen received the mobile phone, in good time, the car has arrived at the restaurant with Gu mohuai.


    When Xiao Jing stops the car well, Gu Beichen strays his sight and falls on the sign of the quiet and luxurious western restaurant through the window. The eagle''s eyes are cold.


    After opening the door and getting out of the car, Gu Beichen walked steadily and slowly into the restaurant with one hand.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll go there!" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Mo Huai, who was already waiting.


    Gu Beichen nodded his head slightly and walked to Gu Mo Huai.


    At the right time, Gu Mo Huai has already edited the SMS and sent it out


    I can only see the half hidden words under the sending prompt, and vaguely can see the following contents I will try my best to hold Gu Beichen down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Jane, is this the work you applied for UCL?" Andy looked around curiously. His eyes were full of amazement. "My God, how did you achieve such an extreme combination design?"


    And then she had a glass of champagne in her hand She stopped, the corners of her mouth are happy, "because I was the saddest time, but met the happiest thing."


    Andy looks at Jian Mo curiously


    "In my life, there is a very important man who said this to me at that time..." Jian Mo''s eyes are filled with a smile, as if back to that day and night did not sleep, trying to design the scene here.


    The three meals of love that day, and what Gu Beichen said to her


    "He said Life with the growth of age, the problem will be more and more, the problem will be more and more. If you can solve all the problems and digest them, the morning sun will always meet you


    Jane Mo said, looking at Andy, "can you understand that feeling? The transformation from darkness to sunlight... "


    Andy nodded, then shook his head, half understanding.


    But Jian Mo laughed, "that It''s love


    After that, she took a deep look at Andy and made a mess with everyone


    The whole Xiangyu people are there. No matter whether they have any small thoughts and repelling psychology on weekdays, when they can play, they are still full of energy.


    Drinking, playing games, making some harmless jokes After a while, everyone was crazy together.


    "In other words, Daxiong When will you marry us Xiaoya Someone asked jokingly.


    Da Xiong patted his chest, "always be ready Waiting for her, Mo Xiaoya nodded


    Everyone laughed, "Xiaoya, Daxiong has been chasing you for several years. You still don''t nod, and you''re not afraid that he won''t chase you when he''s tired?"


    Mo Xiaoya hasn''t said anything, but Daxiong is worried first, "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I have a lot of strength I''ve been chasing it


    "Daxiong, you are too unpromising..."


    Big male spit a voice, "for their own woman, that also want what future?"


    Everyone was amused by Da Xiong


    "Xiaoya, are you really going to let Daxiong chase you all the time?" Jane morbi next mo Xiaoya, "good men don''t wait to miss, life is not a few four or five years."


    "Tut Tut, are you feeling it?" Mo Xiaoya joked.


    Jian Mo didn''t avoid taboo and nodded, "naturally..."


    Mo Xiaoya sighed, "the last time I was in heaven night, Daxiong and I were seeking contact. I was proud at that time Later, I gradually had feelings with him. He was chasing after him every day, but... "


    Jane Mo micro wrinkled eyebrows, just suddenly respond to what Mo Xiaoya said.


    She looked at the big male who was chatting with everyone. She couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t think about it. He didn''t dare to?"


    "What is he afraid of?" Mo Xiaoya said, suddenly blushed.


    After all, Jian Mo is a person from the world of love. Seeing Mo Xiaoya like this, she has a number of ambiguities in her heart and says, "tut Tut, blushing like this Was it eaten? "


    Mo Xiaoya also generously admitted


    "That big male can''t make more efforts to propose to you?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    This person all ate in the mouth, big male elder brother unexpectedly has not proposed marriage?


    When Mo Xiaoya said this, she was also very disappointed Even if a woman is still on the top, once he is conquered by a man in bed, there is no woman who can stand up to that man.


    "What are you talking about?" Daxiong suddenly rubbed over, scared Mo Xiaoya and Jian mo.


    Jian Mo wants to remind Daxiong, but is stopped by Mo Xiaoya


    Thinking of personal happiness, Jian Mo feels that, no matter what, Daxiong is sincere to Mo Xiaoya Perhaps, what he enjoys is the feeling that Mo Xiaoya has been chased?


    Take out the mobile phone, Jian Mo suddenly some sentimental to Gu Beichen sent a short message: a Chen, when did you fall in love with me?


    In the western restaurant, where the light is not very bright, Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai are indifferent, and they are talking with a smile all the time. It is clear that everyone knows each other well, but they don''t expose them.


    The mobile phone vibrates. Gu Beichen puts down his glass and picks it up. Looking at Jian Mo''s text message, his line of sight suddenly deepens, and then he replies to the past In earlier than you imagine, also earlier than I know!


    Jian Mo looks at this text message, the corner of her mouth is filled with smile


    There is a kind of love It''s called imperceptibility!


    Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: Chen, I love you It''s earlier than you think!


    Gu Beichen''s gaze at the text message suddenly congeals together. The solemn atmosphere in the restaurant just talked with Gu muhui has also eased a little.


    Gu mohuai pays attention to Gu Beichen''s face. However, his cold face is so indifferent that no emotion overflowsIf the message from Beichen is not warm enough, it seems that the honey will not come back.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do anything about what the second uncle just said..." Gu Beichen received the mobile phone and raised his eyes. It was cold. "The Emperor didn''t rely on nepotism. This was what the second uncle told me at the beginning..."


    After listening to Gu Mo Huai, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, but there was no temperature at all.


    "Jane truss wants to enter the Emperor I welcome it Gu Beichen said in a quiet voice, "but you want to make a great progress I''m afraid it''s hard! "


    In the emperor''s club, Xiangyu''s people have been playing to the highest point.


    Compared with their madness, a private room at the end of the 18th floor is quiet and frightening.


    "Dong Dong!" At the same time as the knock came, Morson went to open the door.


    A man in the uniform of the emperor''s club came in and bowed respectfully to Shi Shaoqin, who was sitting on the sofa, quietly like a sculpture.


    "Qin Shao, Jian Mo is really there..."


    Shi Shaoqin put his hands on his overlapping legs at will. His slender fingers were holding the goblet and shaking gently The dead corner of the light covered his handsome face like a demon.


    Silence


    In such a large room, even Morson, who had been with him for a long time, felt depressed.


    The visitor wanted to find out Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts. However, he raised his eyes slightly and looked down in a hurry.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his glass and sipped it on his beautiful lips


    The mellow aroma of the wine spreads in the taste buds and then slides into the throat.


    His every movement is elegant to unreal, coupled with his beautiful appearance, people feel Qingcheng should not only be used on women.


    "Use Chen and Jianmo to test the medicine..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth slowly just when the atmosphere in the room had condensed to a point Games are fun


    The report of the people suddenly "cluttered" under, as if the whole body were placed in the ice cave.


    "Morson..." Shi Shaoqin called out.


    "Qin Shao?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly Lin, just looked at Mo Sen and said, "just follow the original plan!"


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, then dropped his eyes and said, "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Oh, I just heard from the waiter that the emperor''s wine mixing was very good..." Someone came in from the outside and said, "would you like to order one for each?"


    He also raised the wine list in his hand.


    It is rare to come to such a high-level place. Naturally, we are not willing to let go of the opportunity to try.


    That person excitedly one by one asked everybody to drink what, "Jian Mo, what do you want?"


    Jian Mo said casually, "sunshine!"


    "Ah?"


    Jian Mo said with a smile: "I order a cup of sunshine It doesn''t mean that guests can order whatever they want? "


    "Tut Tut, Mo Mo, is it really good that you are so wayward as the landlady?" Mo Xiaoya shook her head, then bad smile also very casual order cup, "dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Point a single listen, the corner of the mouth twitch, "you two have to fight!" However, he wrote it down and went to order excitedly.


    Jane truss, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, leaned against the stairwell and lit a cigarette.


    The person who ordered the order came over with a good order, "here, it''s all done..."


    Thank you Jane truss took out the money from his pocket and gave it to the man who ordered it, "I depend on you to finish my drinking task today."


    "Anyway, we also want to drink, you take the Commission, I will take the effort money..." The single point looked at the 500 yuan in his hand, laughed, put it on and turned back.


    Looking at the man''s back, Jian Heng has a deep vision and turns to go downstairs


    The bartender was mixing one cup at a time. When Jian Heng saw the orange wine on the table, he found a chance. He opened a small reagent tube which was only one centimeter in size and poured the colorless liquid into it.


    "I''ll send it on this list later..." Jane truss to call the waiter to explain, "who ordered which cup, do not make a mistake."


    "Good!" The waiter dropped his head slightly, took the wine list and answered, then went straight to the 18th floor with one of the plates on the front.


    Just, when crossing the simple truss, the fundus of my eyes glides through a strange emotion.


    Jane truss watched several waiters continue to carry wine left, mouth overflow a deep smile, turned to about Chu Zixiao box.


    Jian Mo''s colleagues think that he is a member of the staff of the club. The people in the club think that he is from Xiangyu In fact, this is just playing with human greed.


    "I just heard that Xiangyu''s people are upstairs..." Jane truss looked at the silent Chu Zixiao and opened his mouth.


    Chu Zixiao lightly glanced at the eyes of Jane truss, did not speak.


    Jane truss did not say much, just asked: "about the emperor''s shares, how are you thinking?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" Chu Zixiao coldly opened his mouth and put down the cup to get up, "my affairs, I will solve by myself, the emperor''s shares, I will not sell!"


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao no longer said what to leave.


    "Small foam is on the 18th floor," Jane truss said slowly when Chu Zixiao put his hand on the door handle of the room. "Don''t you want to go up and have a look?"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Jian Heng and didn''t speak. He just opened the door and left


    The corners of Jane''s mouth grinned as if she were not worried at all.


    With a cold face, Chu Zixiao walked into the elevator and went to the underground parking lot The sight falls on the emperor''s logo on the elevator, and gradually becomes deep.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reaches the first floor. At the moment when the elevator door opens, Chu Zixiao''s eyes suddenly slip by.


    Chu Zixiao people did not go out, the elevator door closed again.


    His eyes coldly fell on the number button, and then pressed the number of 18.


    What Jian Heng just said means something. What''s his purpose?


    Jian Mo looks at the orange wine mixing and skims her mouth And the Dragon owl tune, light from the color has lost.


    She can guarantee that there is no good drink prepared by dragon owl!


    Thinking, Jian Mo and Mo Xiaoya touched the next cup and tasted it The mouth has a cool, followed by a trace of spicy, there is a kind of summer sun drink ice water feeling.


    "It tastes good..." Jian Mo picked eyebrows and Mo Xiaoya looked at each other and drank again.


    Although it is not as pleasant as the tune of dragon owl, it is also first-class.


    Sure enough, what comes out of a first-class place won''t disappoint people.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Xiangyu''s future development..." Suddenly someone suggested it and raised the glass.


    They all picked up the wine in their hands, and then they all called out, and they clinked their glasses and began to dry.


    Jian Mo didn''t know if she drank too much. She only felt a burning sensation in her stomach.


    "Sister Mo, are you not feeling well?" Mu Xiaoran was the first to find something wrong with Jian mo.


    "I guess I drank a little too much..." "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Shall I accompany you?""No need to..." Jane Mo smiles and shakes her head, saying that she has nothing to do with her bag and turns to go outside.


    When Chu Zixiao got out of the elevator, he saw Jian Mo staggering towards the bathroom. He frowned slightly and followed him


    Jian Mo enters the bathroom and opens the water with her hand gently holding the glass platform.


    Just now it was just a severe burning in her stomach. Gradually, she felt as if the whole body was burning a flame, some uncomfortable, but also some heat.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect that the aftereffect of that cup of wine would be so strong


    Looking at myself in the mirror, my cheek is already scarlet.


    Slightly swallowed, she washed her face with water, but still could not suppress the manic body.


    Jian Mo only felt more and more uncomfortable, even her eyes became blurred


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mo Xiaoya, saying that she was not feeling well. She left first


    Then, the talent staggered out of the bathroom, supporting the wall, trying to bear the body more and more crazy hot, step by step to the elevator.


    As if, after Chu Zixiao, did not find his existence.


    Chu Zixiao looks at the abnormal flush on Jian Mo''s face, subconsciously, what happens?


    Jian Heng said that he would try to make Mo Mo come back to him But just before he left, Jane truss obviously meant something.


    Chu Zixiao immediately glared at her eyes


    Foam was drugged by Jane truss?


    Chu Zixiao was just thinking about it. She saw that Jian Mo''s legs and feet were soft, and the whole person fell to one side


    He stepped forward to hold Jian Mo, "foam?"


    Jian Mo''s nose into the man''s breath, at that moment, all the nerves drive her to Chu Zixiao''s body.


    "Hot..." The whole world has become blurred, "so hot..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Chu Zixiao has already determined that Jian Mo was drugged, and he immediately frowned and helped her to get up.


    "Well..." Jian Mo snorted softly, the male breath drives her, with instinct, she keeps on leaning to Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao''s body is already stiff.


    Clearly know that at this moment, Jian Mo is in medicine, not voluntary at all


    However, when the fragrance of her body flowed in his nose, the fire in her body and the dry firewood ignited instantly.


    "It''s hot..." Jane Mo was sad and began to hum, because of the medicine, she completely lost consciousness.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart kept shaking, and Jian Mo''s body constantly arched to his body, and his thoughts had been disordered.


    Even if you are a gentleman, how many people can resist the soft fragrance in your arms?


    What''s more, he''s a woman?


    Breathing became rapid up, not only the traditional Chinese medicine, but also Chu Zixiao.


    "Please Well... " Jian Mo was so sad that she was dying. Her whole body seemed to be on fire. The whole person was in despair. She could only keep rubbing against Chu Zixiao to seek relief, "it''s so hot Well... "


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have already become scarlet. Jane Mo completely rubbed away all his senses


    "I feel terrible..." Jian Mo''s nose has been mumbling, as if sad about to cry, small hands are tightly holding Chu Zixiao''s shirt, face is completely pitiful.


    Chu Zixiao''s vision is deep and congealed with her. There are two forces in her heart that keep tearing


    Jian Mo has been rubbing Chu Zixiao because she is sad, and her lips slip through the skin under his open shirt collar.


    This time, completely disintegrated Chu Zixiao''s final reason.


    "Mo Mo, you provoked me!" Chu Zixiao gnashing teeth from the teeth squeeze out a few words, eyes burst out of the burning flame.


    "Well..."


    At the right time, Jian Mo whined to hum a voice, a kind of response to the feeling of Chu Zixiao dialect.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes light a deep, bent over and picked up Jian Mo, then Go to the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, it was opened by the door of Xiangyu


    Chu Zixiao holding Jane into the elevator, mu Xiaoran came out, subconsciously left and right to see, to the bathroom.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran stood at the door of the bathroom and called out. There was no movement inside. She simply walked in, "sister Mo?"


    No one responded, mu Xiaoran frowned slightly, then knocked on the door one by one.


    "Sister Mo, are you here?" Mu Xiaoran did not see Jian Mo until he pushed away the last lattice.


    Frowning a little tighter, mu Xiaoran looked around in doubt, and finally went out of the bathroom and went back to the box.


    "Sister ya, sister Mo is not in the bathroom," said Mu Xiaoran anxiously, "isn''t it..."


    "You care about foam." Mo Xiaoya said, suspiciously took the mobile phone out to call Jane mo.


    Mu Xiaoran''s heart is still worried, just pulled the corners of her mouth, "I and sister Mo, care about her should be!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not jealous..." Mo Xiaoya chuckled and teased, but saw a short message sent by Jian Mo, "Mo Mo just sent me a short message, saying that she was uncomfortable and went back first."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran opened her lips and looked at everyone''s lively play. Because she was worried about Jian Mo, she suddenly lost her mood.


    Sitting on one side, mu Xiaoran thinks whether to give Gu Beichen a notice


    However, at the moment, I don''t know what the situation is. Would it be too fussy for her to inform?


    Mu Xiaoran hesitated here. In another leisure hall on the 18th floor, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin whispered slowly.


    "Qin Shao, Chu Zixiao took Jian Mo away!" There was a solemn voice from the other end of the phone, "besides, it seems that It seems that Jane''s had a seizure


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed


    Jane Mo has silence in her body. In order to make the time coordinate well, the dosage that people have to go to is not large. Even if there are personal physical problems, it is impossible to attack at this time!


    "There''s always someone who destroys the game..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, and his long voice overflowed his beautiful lips People are not happy


    Mo Sen swallowed secretly, and his heart was closely followed by Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "Qin Shao, do you want to stop it?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak immediately. After a long silence, he began to speak slowly: "since some people are willing to participate, let''s make the game more interesting."


    The other end of the phone did not speak, just quietly waiting for Shi Shaoqin''s orders.


    "Let people stare at Chu Zixiao..." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth hook wipe smile, "guide Gu Beichen past."


    "Yes The man answered. After Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, he picked up his mobile phone.


    Shi Shaoqin got up, went to the window, looked at the lascivious under the bright neon of Los Angeles, and sighed."Actually After a long time, Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, "Jian Mo let Chu Zixiao come, which is also a good choice."


    Mo Sen''s Adam''s apple rolled down and quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin. Shi Shaoqin suddenly laughed. The smile was very weak, but it was enough to confuse people''s eyes and make people forget the harsh breath on his body


    "Whether it''s Chu Zixiao or Chen It''s good for me Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. "I think the game is more and more fun."


    Morson swallowed subconsciously, only to feel that the whole body was wrapped in cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoran felt a little uneasy, even, some could not sit still.


    Xiangyu''s people have been very happy, with their happy laughter, her heart seems to have been seized.


    With patience, mu Xiaoran finally took the mobile phone to edit the SMS and sent it to Gu Beichen.


    The sound of shaking came from the mobile phone. Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at Gu Mo Huai and said, "second uncle, if you have the ability, the emperor is there. You..." Thin lips shallow hook a deep smile, the line of vision through the deep under the indifference, like the ancient pool, at any time will swallow everything around Come and get it


    The words fall, Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more, just took the mobile phone out and opened the screen


    He thought it was from Jian Mo, but it was mu Xiaoran.


    Mo elder sister drank a cup of mixed wine and felt uncomfortable. She said to go first!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, then dialed the phone of Jian mo But it kept ringing and no one answered.


    He didn''t say anything. He got up and went out in a big stride.


    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes are deep, as if he was surprised by Gu Beichen''s behavior However, the bottom of his eyes was shining with a sharp light.


    In Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing out of the restaurant at the same time, Gu mohuai took a mobile phone out to call Jane truss, "done?"


    "Well..." Jane truss smile should sound, "Chu Zixiao has taken Jane foam away."


    Gu Mo Huai answers the voice and then hangs up the phone with a smile His eyes fell on the red wine glass Gu Beichen had drunk, and gradually deepened


    After today, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao can''t go back any more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes are full of smiles. He calls the waiter and says, "wrap this red wine cup for me..."


    The waiter frowned a little, but didn''t ask much. He just answered and found the box containing the red wine cup.


    Gu mohuai''s mouth has already hooked a crook''s arc, got up and took the red wine cup that Gu Beichen had drunk and went out.


    Just as he left the restaurant, he took his mobile phone out and dialed Gu Moyuan''s phone.


    "Mo Huai?" Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi, who was watching TV. He got up and went to the French window, "is it something so late?"


    "I just had dinner with Jane truss, and I took the glass he had drunk..." Gu murhuai sighed, "I''ll go to the hospital to extract saliva first. If you want to do paternity test one day, please call me."


    Gu Moyuan was silent.


    Gu Mo Huai didn''t urge him, he just got on the car and waited.


    "Let me think about it..." Gu Moyuan said in the end.


    "Shall I take it first?" Gu Mo Huai asked intentionally.


    Gu Moyuan was silent for a while, "go first..."


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth is hooked up. Just listening from here, he knows that big brother''s heart It''s loose.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen leaves the restaurant, he instructs Xiao Jing to go to run Ze garden and calls Jian mo However, no one answered.


    There is a touch of solemnity on his cold face. As soon as the car stops, Gu Beichen has opened the door to get out of the car and stride towards the elevator


    Go upstairs, press the password, the moment the door opened, the light induction light up


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, and gradually frowns.


    First instinct Jane didn''t come back here!


    Gu Beichen still turns around in the house and makes sure that Jian Mo is not there and dials the phone again. This time It turned off.


    Gu Beichen side son to go out, one side son coldly said: "tune the monitoring of emperor club!"


    "Yes Xiao Jing should sound, and then quickly to the emperor''s club called, homeopathy, and Gu Beichen into the elevator.


    Xiao Jing drives to the emperor''s club. He hasn''t arrived yet. There has been a phone call


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Jing didn''t wait for the other party to speak.


    "There is a period of blank period when monitoring is controlled by people outside..." That person is a little anxious, "the president''s wife seems to be that blank period left."


    "Did no one see it?" Xiao Jing was already absorbed and his face became sullen.


    "I''ve already asked Most Finally, it was the waiter who sent the mixed drinks to the president''s wife Then, just No one will see it. "


    Xiao Jing''s eyes slightly narrowed, "I can''t imagine that there are such capable people under the emperor''s flag. Mixing a cup of wine can make people lost." He gave a cold sniff and hung up.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror.


    Gu Beichen Jun face has been shrouded in haze, a pair of eagle eyes is more familiar with the bottom, "or to the club."


    "Yes Xiao Jing responded, and could not help but speed up.


    After arriving at the club, Gu Beichen dialed mu Xiaoran''s phone, "I''m in the monitoring room, you come here."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran inexplicably began to get nervous, and then said in a hurry to the people around her. She had something to do and left first. Then she asked the waiter and went to the monitoring room.


    Gu Beichen coldly looks at all kinds of people on the monitoring If someone really wants to take Jian Mo away, the person must first be in the emperor''s club.


    According to the time period, Gu Beichen watched quickly until


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    When the video stops, Gu Beichen leans forward and slides his mouse. Watching Chu Zixiao go downstairs and go upstairs, he can''t help frowning.


    The person who just went to order drinks seemed to know the monitoring of the club very well. All the angles were carried on the back, and it was hard to see who it was.


    The time of Zixiao going up from the underground parking lot is not far away from that of mor


    Gu Beichen calls Chu Zixiao when mu Xiaoran comes in


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. If you want to leave a message, please leave a message after the" beep "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed in an instant, and the whole person was shrouded in a heavy and violent breath.


    "Mr. Gu..." Mu Xiaoran pursed her lips, "is it sister Mo?" What''s the matter? "


    "Tell me about the situation..." Gu Beichen said, took one side of a notebook to the other side, long and powerful fingers began to drift quickly on the keyboard.


    Mu Xiaoran will focus on the situation tonight, Gu Beichen''s actions do not stop, after a while, has already invaded the road control system.


    Gu Beichen was talking about drinking when mu Xiaoran said, "do you mean that when someone in your company comes back from the bathroom, he recommends you to drink mixed wine?"


    "Well! It''s Wang Yueming... " Mu Xiaoran nodded.Gu Beichen''s line of sight gathered together. Before he spoke, Xiao Jing already said, "I''ll find him..." Words fall, do not wait for Gu Beichen to open mouth, the person has already carried step out of the monitoring room.


    "You go on." Gu Beichen said, eagle eyes fell on the screen, looking at the road control.


    When a familiar car from the emperor near the road after the road, Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly a deep.


    Look at the time, and then look at the empty window period of the emperor''s internal monitoring. The time basically coincides


    "You go back." Gu Beichen got up after quitting the road control system, "don''t make any noise about today''s affairs..."


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoran''s lips tolerated. In the end, she was still worried and asked, "Mr. Gu, sister Mo will be ok?"


    Gu Beichen looked at mu Xiaoran and said, "I won''t let her do anything..."


    It is a promise, and it must be done.


    Mu Xiaoran looks at Gu Beichen gratefully until he leaves, and then turns to leave.


    The people in the monitoring room looked at each other one by one, grinning in their hearts, only one thought If the president''s wife has an accident here, they can go and poke themselves.


    Gu Beichen out of the monitoring room at the same time, Xiao Jing back, and he walked to the parking lot, will ask Wang Yueming about the situation.


    Xiao Jing can see that Wang Yueming obviously conceals something, but Such eyes, it seems to cover up greed. No accident. He should have been taken advantage of by the man who ordered the wine.


    "Go ahead..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    If it is really Zixiao to take Mo''er, it is still good, afraid not!


    Gu Beichen''s heart shrinks and puts, some astringent ache.


    The suffocation made it difficult for him to breathe, tearing his nerves


    Although know Zi Xiao won''t hurt Mo''er, but, his heart in the end is uneasy.


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen respectively pay attention to the street scenes on both sides of the road, hoping to find some traces But now, only according to the road control display just now to find Chu Zixiao''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Light is not very bright in the room, the atmosphere is full of ambiguities under the treacherous.


    Even in the air, it seems to be filled with the breath of people''s heartbeat


    "I feel terrible..." Jane Mo is wriggling her body sadly as she hems and haws. She wants to open her eyes, but in the end, she just opens a thin slit between her eyes.


    In the depth of her eyes, there was a figure standing there. She wanted to see who it was, but there was no way.


    How hot


    It''s really hot!


    Jane Mo is sad with the small tongue gently licked the dry lip, the body is sad to rub on the bed.


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s voice has brought a cry, her body as if there are many ants crawling, itching and painful.


    Chu Zixiao stands at the end of the bed and looks at Jian Mo''s sad appearance. With the passage of time, the breath becomes heavier and heavier


    He took her to the hotel, but the last remaining reason didn''t let him get close to Jianmo.


    He knows that he should call Beichen now


    But why wouldn''t he?


    "Well..." Jane Mo has begun to whine, do not know whether it is because of pain or pain.


    Chu Zixiao''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, and her body gradually reacts because she is holding on to her clothes


    Step, imperceptibly moved in the past.


    Finally Sit down by the bed.


    Feel around someone, such a masculine atmosphere for the moment of Jian Mo, like a escape from the dark light.


    Her subconscious body moves to the side son, the small hand is weak and trembling to want to pull Chu Zixiao.


    Breathing more and more disorderly, even with heavy whining voice.


    Her right hand has caught Chu Zixiao, and Jian Mo still wants to raise her left hand to catch her But there was no way to lift that hand several times.


    Chu Zixiao''s heart has already begun to jump wildly, every heavy hit his nerve.


    "Please Well... " Jane Mo has already whimpered.


    Her eyes were blurred, and her sight was completely blurred. "How sad..."


    Chu Zixiao''s hand some trembling lifted up, instinctively, slowly extended to Jian Mo''s hot cheek.


    Originally, it was just a light touch, but it seemed to have a strong attraction to him His hands caressed the eyebrows, cheeks and lips of Jian Mo uncontrollably!


    Breathing more and more heavy, Chu Zixiao''s eyes have become scarlet


    Jian Mo because of Chu Zixiao''s touch, immediately comfortable some, she subconsciously grasped his hand, tightly in the way of him, want to get more.


    See Jian Mo this appearance, Chu Zixiao''s heart suddenly a shock, he looked at her in horror.


    Suddenly Chu Zixiao pulled away the bamboo foam and suddenly pulled back her hand and stood up as if she had been electrocuted.


    The pupil of panic enlarges, how can he treat her like this?


    How could he have such a mind for foam


    He even wanted to ignore it. Maybe, there will be a turn for the better!


    He has such a dirty idea about Mo Mo


    Chu Zixiao''s breath became rough, because of the great force under his forbearance, his chest was up and down The eyes are full of complex emotions.


    There are self blame, expectation, fear and panic There are even more hesitation without measures.


    Slightly comfortable feeling no longer, Jian Mo angry "um" sound, want to continue to look for.


    "Bang", just as Chu Zixiao regained consciousness, Jian Mo had fallen under the bed


    "Well..." Simple foam pain of light stuffy sound, but in a flash, has become a drug control whining.


    Chu Zixiao took a deep breath and wanted to get Jian Mo to the bed. However, afraid of approaching her, she can only stand in place and look down


    Jane Mo is sad to have been curled up together, from the beginning of the heat wave attack, at the moment because of the rapid development of drugs, pain unbearable.


    Chu Zixiao closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to have Jian Mo on the ground. She bit her teeth and leaned over. She held back the natural reaction of touching him in her body and held her up.


    Feeling the man''s breath again, Jian Mo tightly leans on him when Chu Zixiao wants to put her on the bed


    "Foam, let go Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth and growled, trying to take away Jian Mo and grab his hand.


    However, I don''t know whether it is his heart with any ideas, or Jian Mo''s hand really can''t be taken away Chu Zixiao was unable to do what he wanted.


    "Give it to me..." With the help of instinct, Jian Mo''s voice became seductive because of her heavy breath.


    "Foam, let go!" Chu Zixiao''s nerves were so tense that they would explode.


    Jian Mo didn''t put it away, just whimpering. At the same time, Chu Zixiao tried her best to pull him down


    Chu Zixiao''s breath and Jian Mo have been close to each other, two people''s faces have been close at hand.Even, the body seems to be only the gap between the clothes, but can feel each other''s scalding.


    The larynx is rolling up and down


    Breathing heavily and making a "whoosh" wheezing sound.


    Jian Mo''s body is rubbing, which is undoubtedly challenging Chu Zixiao''s self-control.


    The reason gradually disintegrates, but Chu Zixiao still remains the last reason At this time, he can''t touch her!


    Otherwise, they are really finished!


    "Give me Wuwu... " Jane Mo sobbed again. She narrowed her eyes and fell on Chu Zixiao''s pupil. At that moment, she sobbed subconsciously and angrily, "give me Chen... "


    "A Chen" with a tender breath and a soft chant is a knife that disintegrates all the senses of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes. Even if her consciousness has been completely controlled by drugs, she can still call out the name of Beichen


    "Try again!" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth and roared, "Jian Mo, do you want to try again?"


    "Ah Chen..." As if guided, Jane mor really called out.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes burst out crazy anger, he suddenly bent down and kissed the lips of Jian Mo, and began to crush dead!


    Feeling the man''s breath, Jian Mo subconsciously put on her neck, just want to get more


    Chu Zixiao, who lost his mind, became more and more crazy because of Jian Mo''s "initiative" and deepened his kiss Even, the hands began to free in the waist of Jane foam!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door came in a hurry, but Chu Zixiao didn''t hear it at the moment. He was just manipulated by Yuwang


    "Bang!"


    A strong voice came at the same time, the door was kicked open!


    Chu Zixiao seems to have taken it back with reason and looked back subconsciously


    Before he could see who was coming, his body had been pulled up, and then the sound of "bang" came again. Gu Beichen hit Chu Zixiao''s face with a fist


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Chu Zixiao a stagger on the back, the body suddenly bumped into the bedside table, just stopped the retreat is the momentum.


    There was a burning tingling pain in the face, and pain came from the corner of the leg because it collided with the bedside table


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Zixiao had not had time to respond, but had already had a change.


    "Chu Zixiao, do you know what you are doing?" Gu Beichen''s voice was as cold as the icicles in the ice cave, straight into the heart of Chu Zixiao, "you let me down too much!"


    Chu Zixiao returns to his senses. Looking at the anger on Gu Beichen''s face, his heart suddenly slips through the guilt under self blame


    Clearly know can''t, but, finally in the foam to call out the North Star''s name that moment, all his reason thoroughly did not have!


    "I thought, let you think for yourself, let you see for yourself, you will get out of this strange circle..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "however, what did you do in the end?"


    Chu Zixiao tightly clenched his hands, because he had just been ashamed of his behavior.


    However, Gu Beichen''s words suppressed all his shame and left him angry


    Gu Beichen sits down beside the bed and looks at Jian Mo''s sad appearance. The bottom of his coat has been lifted slightly, and the ink pupil is totally distressed.


    He took her in his arms, trying to make her comfortable first


    "What did I do?" Chu Zixiao gritted his teeth, as if to cover up something and said, "what did you do to me, I did what..."


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao, a pair of sharp eyes seemed to be two knives, "Chu Zixiao, I feel shame for Mo''er for you!"


    Cold words do not have any feelings, Gu Beichen has already picked up Jian Mo, coldly looked at Chu Zixiao, and then turned to go out


    "Beichen," Chu Zixiao, just as Gu Beichen walked to the door, began to gnash his teeth like a chiqi child. "I don''t care if foam is your wife now, she I''m going to make it in my life! "


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, slightly tilted his head, glanced at his eyes, and said: "she Can you afford it? "


    He took back his sight and tightened his hand with Jian Mo in his arms. A pair of eagle eyes looked at the front and gradually narrowed up All over the body overflow domineering breath.


    "Zixiao," Gu Beichen said indifferently, with a chill in his voice, "don''t talk about my nephew, take a man''s position Want to get Mo''er back from my hand, "he stopped, his sight had narrowed into a gap, the light of the first cold shot out fiercely," you, have not this ability! "


    The words fall, Gu Beichen did not stop, has already crossed the steady step, hugged the simple foam to leave


    In the room, still filled with just left the breath.


    Both Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao know very well I can''t go back!


    After that, no matter what happened to zixiaomo All of them can''t go back.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing came over with a room card in his hand.


    He looked at Jian Mo, then turned around and hurried to open the door.


    Jane foam more and more uncomfortable, constantly to Gu Beichen''s arms arch, cheek also because of a strange flush, become hot.


    Gu Beichen more and more heartache for her, she needs to bear these, it is all because of him!


    That night six years ago was because of him, today Because of him again!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen put the simple foam on the bed, the ink pupil gradually deepens.


    "Ah Chen Well... " Jian Mo subconsciously whispered, "a Chen Give it to me... "


    Where can Gu Beichen let Jian Mo continue to suffer like this?


    Lips, instead of words.


    Hands, like a cool potion


    With the deepening of the action, the whole room is covered by night and becomes ambiguous Until the red tide on Jian Mo''s body gradually dissipates and sleeps in Gu Beichen''s final attack.


    Looking at the quiet person, Gu Beichen takes her into his arms more and more, and his thin lips fall gently on her forehead


    He didn''t know that if he didn''t know about Zixiao, he didn''t just arrive What will the consequences look like?


    He doesn''t mind what happened to Mo''er, but how to face it?


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Jane Mo and whining voice, body to Gu Beichen body and back and forth rub.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked down. He saw that the red tide that had just dissipated faintly diffused out again


    There is a touch of terror in the depth of the ink pupil. He is very clear about such a kind of drug.


    However, after several times like this, it can recur again It was the first time he saw him.


    Jian Mo''s body is getting worse and worse. The most important thing is that she has fallen into a coma It''s just the body that controls instinctive consciousness.


    In the second crazy let Jane foam rise up bath hope gradually disappear, and the time has come to the early morningGu Beichen doesn''t know whether Jian mor will recur again, so he can only endure the emotional agitation in his heart and wait.


    In this way, after waiting for about an hour, it was confirmed that Jane was well, and then she got up and put on her clothes


    After taking the faded clothes to Jian Mo, Gu Beichen holds her up Go out.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing called out, then turned to press the elevator.


    Xiao Jing drove away from the hotel all the way to the mid mountain villa. Along the way, he occasionally looked into the back seat from the rearview mirror


    Gu Beichen carefully patted the back of Jian Mo, trying to make her sleep more stable.


    He has never seen such Chen Shao, so careful under self blame, full of guilt.


    With a deep sigh, Xiao Jing takes back her sight


    The medicine was not from Chu Zixiao, but I''m afraid he knew who gave it, so he left and went back


    However, the problem now is that he knows that his wife took the medicine and didn''t inform Chen Shao. Instead, he wants to accomplish it himself?


    In this way, Xiao Jing''s mood became heavier.


    At home, there is one less person who can make Chen Shao give his heart


    In the night, Shi Shaoqin sits on the terrace of the hotel with his head tilted. The wind blows slightly, and gently lifts his slightly longer Liuhai, revealing his indifferent sight as water.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, and then Morson went to open the door.


    "Qin Shao!" The visitor looks down respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin gave him a sidelong glance, "left?"


    "Yes To answer, "Gu Beichen just took Jane foam to leave, according to the time, should be OK."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth slightly hook a thin smile, that kind of smile clearly Charms Sansheng, but on the contrary, there is no trace of temperature.


    "I don''t know Who said that silence was a poison? " Shi Shaoqin looked down, as if he was helpless, "it''s time for them to see Silence, what the hell is it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The night was deep and deep.


    Except for the silence and the lights in the morning, the whole world fell into silence.


    Chu Zixiao is sitting by the river of Luocheng. There are beer cans that have been drunk all around. There are still some that have not been opened.


    "Yi" sound, he opened another can, looked up to drink, his hands suddenly hard, the can was squeezed flat.


    There is the rate of hearing the voice from behind, Chu Zixiao slightly tilted his head to look, see is Jane truss, ignored will be pinched flat beer cans to one side, continue to pick up a can to open.


    Jane truss sat down on one side and took a can of it conveniently. "I''ll give you a chance. I don''t know how to cherish it..." He sighed, "Chu Zixiao, you won''t tell me. Finally, you called Gu Beichen and asked him to go?"


    "Bang"!


    Chu Zixiao throws the beer can away, grabs Jianheng''s collar and lifts him up. Then, he swings his fist hard


    Unfortunately, Jian Heng won''t stand up and let him fight


    I saw his head slightly deviated, hand raised, already holding Chu Zixiao''s fist.


    "What are you doing?" Jane''s face was cold.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes were scarlet, "Jane truss, do you have a brother like this? You even put such medicine on the foam... "


    Jane truss pulled away Chu Zixiao''s hand and said coldly, "I''m giving you a chance..."


    "Bullshit!" Chu Zixiao because of their own behavior at that time plus anger, directly burst the rude, "if I did not go up, what would she do?"


    "Didn''t you go up there?" Jane truss sneered, "Chu Zixiao, you don''t tell me, when you see that little foam, you don''t move!"


    Was said to the pain, Chu Zixiao immediately red eyes.


    "Jane truss, you asshole!" Chu Zixiao roared, and again he punched on the bamboo truss.


    Jane truss didn''t fight back. She just gave in and said coldly, "just admit it You are possessive to Xiaomo. What are you struggling with? You love Xiaomo, Chu Zixiao. Don''t you feel sad when you see her around Gu Beichen


    Fist with the "whir" of the wind glide by, but Jane truss is not slow to avoid the relaxed.


    "Especially at night like this, Xiao Mo lies in Gu Beichen''s arms..." Jane truss coldly narrowed her eyes and said, "do you sleep at ease every night?"


    "Ah --"


    Chu Zixiao finally let out a low roar and slammed his hand on the lamp post


    Hand to stab pain, but, Chu Zixiao did not feel at all, just tightly bite teeth.


    Every word of Jian Heng stimulates his nerves Let him suffocate!


    Yes, he couldn''t sleep every night. He was thinking of foam rolling around under Beichen.


    He''s going crazy


    Especially at that time, when she tried to restrain herself to get her, she even called out the name of Beichen under such consciousness He''s completely insane.


    That kind of kiss, obviously does not have any temperature, but, he greedily wants to continue.


    Whether she is Beichen''s wife or not, and what worldliness she is He just wants her!


    To recapture her mind is to gnaw at all his nerves Without Jian Mo, he is going crazy!


    "Chu Zixiao, even now, you still don''t admit it. Are you unwilling?" "Yes, I am an asshole But I just want to let Xiao Mo leave Gu Beichen


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have been congested, he put down his hand, there are traces of blood left on the lamp post.


    "If..." Jian Heng''s sight narrowed slightly and took the last dose of medicine You want Xiao Mo to come back to you. Now the only way is to break down Gu Beichen "Only in this way will the little foam leave him!" he said with a smile


    With the sound of "pa", Chu Zixiao''s faith broke at this moment


    When all is more than reason, he is completely insane.


    The night wind is calm and comfortable, but it makes people feel cold.


    Because the wound on Chu Zixiao''s hand was blown by the wind, it felt like it was stabbed in his heart Always remind that kiss at that time, and the sentence "a Chen" in the mouth of Jian Mo!


    Wind, gently blowing.


    The darkness of the East is gradually dispelled by the light of the morning light


    When a new day comes under the sun, it is destined to be another extraordinary day.


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s whole body and scattered the same pain, turned over the body, the pain is severe.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, looking at the drowsy appearance of Jian Mo, the ink pupil was deep.


    "Good morning, husband..."


    "Good morning


    Jian Mo frowned, "it hurts..." She complained coyly.


    "It hurts because I''m so bad!" Gu Beichen holds her in his arms with a smile of evil charm in his mouthJane Mo skimmed her mouth, opened her eyes, and her thoughts gradually closed.


    Suddenly, she frowned


    "How did I get back?" Asked Jane mo.


    Last night, after drinking alcohol, she tried to leave after sending a short message to Xiaoya, but she couldn''t remember clearly Just remember that she couldn''t walk, as if she fell down?


    In the impression, did someone hold her?


    "When I went to see you, I saw that you were not feeling well..." Gu Beichen calmly lied, "I brought you back."


    Jian Mo felt something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, she asked, "I''m not feeling well. You still..." She paused, gritted her teeth and continued to question, "you give me back!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said solemnly, "you said you were not comfortable. Let me exercise to help you volatilize wine gas Tut, I can''t imagine you are so enthusiastic when you are drunk


    Hearing Gu Beichen''s teasing tone, Jian Mo "Teng" once, her face rose red.


    "You''re bullshit. That''s not what I said..." Jian Mo said angrily and wanted to get up.


    However, because the body has been crushed too many times, the whole body is sore. At the same time, Jian Mo instantly frowns with a light "um" sound.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Beichen got up and frowned. He wanted to go to Jian Mo for examination. "I plastered you with ointment last night."


    Jian Mo a listen, shy want to find a crack in the ground to drill in, "Gu Beichen!"


    Gu beichenxie laughed and looked at Jian Mo''s angry appearance because of his bashfulness. He drew her into his arms with a deep look, "fool We are husband and wife, and we are so close. What else should we be shy about? "


    Jane Mo turned the corner of her mouth and said, "you must have lied to me..."


    "You were drunk last night It''s not a good foot over and over again. " Gu Beichen continued to lie calmly, "don''t drink when you go out later Your wine is fine with me. If it wasn''t for me, would you pull a man


    Hearing that Gu Beichen was a little angry, Jian Mo secretly spat out her tongue, and did not dare to continue to tangle with this problem


    No wonder it''s broken. Is it drunk?


    Thinking, Jian Mo murmured in a low voice: "who let your bartender tune so strong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Looking at Jian Mo''s delicate appearance, Gu Beichen''s sight is deep He was glad that Jianmo had no impression of what happened last night.


    If she knew that Zixiao treated her like that, she would collapse!


    With a faint sigh, Gu Beichen released the bamboo foam, "go and wash quickly. I''ll ask aunt Luo to prepare a wake-up wine soup for you If you dare to drink freely in the future


    Jane Mo spat out her tongue again, and then dragged her sore body to wash


    When you see yourself in the mirror and the kisses on your body, Jane foam is happy and angry.


    All of a sudden, a little itchy on my arm


    With a toothbrush in her mouth, Jian Mo reached out and scratched the itchy place. After a while, she scratched red.


    With a slight frown, Jian Mo looked at the red spot, which was the one that swelled last time. She could not help but curl her mouth and murmur: "is there a latent period for mosquito bites?"


    Jian Mo didn''t care and went on brushing her teeth.


    Gu Beichen has finished washing from another bedroom and is down the stairs, reading the newspaper on the dining table


    In order not to let Gu Beichen make a fuss again, Jian Mo wore a knee length pleated skirt with a middle sleeve, so that the piece was scratched red by herself.


    Aunt Luo has prepared a wake-up soup and a light breakfast Seeing Jian Mo coming down, he said with a smile, "little lady."


    Jian Mo returned with a smile, and then sat down opposite Gu Beichen, "I''ll drive to work by myself. I''ll pick up the milk bag and come back for the weekend in the evening."


    Gu Beichen put down the newspaper and deeply froze his eyes. He wanted to refuse, but he still nodded.


    After breakfast, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen drove out of the villa


    Just out of the door, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    After looking at the phone call, he saw that it was Chen Xuan. Gu Beichen put on his Bluetooth face and picked it up, "have you got any news?"


    "No..." Chen Xuan''s voice was a little dignified. "I''ve inquired about Chen''s house. Recently, Mo palace has stopped all business for no reason."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and his sight becomes deep.


    "Therefore, no one knows whether Shi Shaoqin is here or not..." Chen Xuan stopped and then said, "in addition, there are people on the road, there are problems inside the Mo palace, and some people begin to oppose Shi Shaoqin."


    Such rumors never stop, and there are people in the Mo palace who can''t stand the torture and want to resist However, in the end, they were suppressed by Shi Shaoqin in the most cruel way.


    Chen Xuan knows this, and Gu Beichen knows it.


    "It''s really not easy to judge this time. After all, Mo palace has never stopped all business like this one..." Chen Xuan''s voice also showed doubts and said, "so, it''s really difficult to determine whether it''s the state of the Mo palace or what?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently should, from beginning to end, Jun face no expression change.


    "I heard that the emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting today?" Chen Xuan came to curiosity, "you don''t want to use Mo palace to deal with Gu Mo Huai, do you?"


    "Why don''t you write the script so imaginatively?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, no longer said what''s directly hung up the phone.


    Chen Xuan shrugged as he listened to the "Dudu" hanging tone, and then his eyes fell on the TV.


    "The emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting today," the host''s voice was able to convey, "this is also the first time that Gu Mo Huai left the emperor and participated in the shareholders'' meeting According to the analysis of industry experts, today''s shareholders'' meeting may be the beginning of another reshuffle within the Emperor... "


    Chen Xuan listens, the corner of the mouth gradually hook wipe evil four cold charm light smile.


    What Gu Beichen wants, how can someone else take it?


    The Emperor Group has surrounded many media.


    The security guards stopped them outside the cordon, looking forward to Although it is clear that Gu Beichen and other people''s cars will directly get off the underground parking lot, all people still maintain high enthusiasm.


    On the TV news, it''s all about today''s emperor shareholders'' meeting.


    Four years ago, Gu Beichen successfully exchanged Blossom & TB for Gu Nanyi''s 5% shares, which further laid his chips for absolute control of the emperor.


    However, the shares in the hands of Gu Ci and Gu Yuan will obviously become a time bomb for Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai.


    There are many speculations from the outside world. It seems that the whole city of Los Angeles is paying attention to today''s emperor''s shareholders'' meeting. Will Gu muhuai bring Gu Beichen down just like Gu Beichen kicked him off seven years ago.


    The huge conference room is dignified.


    The smaller shareholders looked at each other and nodded to say hello.


    For them, who is in charge of the emperor? They don''t care. They only care about the interests


    But obviously, from Gu Beichen to take over the emperor, the shares in their hands have obviously increased.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the office window with his hands in his pocket. His tall figure becomes magnificent in the sunlight projected in from the window.The light beat his body half dark, like half Satan, half Apollo.


    Such a combination of sunlight and darkness gradually diffused a strange and cold atmosphere


    Xiao Jing stood at the door and did not speak.


    Until there was a knock on the door, Xiao Jing moved slightly, and Susan came in


    "Chen Shao, the meeting will be held in five minutes!"


    Gu Beichen did not speak. After a long silence, he opened his thin lips and asked, "are all the people here?"


    "Except for ER ye and..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing and said, "and Chu Shao didn''t arrive."


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just looked at the outside line of sight gradually narrowed up, until the ink pupil shot out two sharp light at the same time, suddenly opened.


    Turn around, everything has returned to calm.


    Gu Beichen walked out with a steady step. Leng junrudiao''s face was as indifferent as this, and his eagle eyes were even more calm. People could not see his mood at the moment


    Jian Mo with a mobile phone brush news, looking at the above one by one comments and so-called expert comments, gradually frowned.


    Gu Mo Huai used to treat a Chen like that. This time, in order to guard against something, ah Chen transferred all his assets to her name, and even signed a marital property agreement


    Looking at the speculation of today''s media, let her heart follow closely up.


    The feeling of itching on her arm came from her. She scratched subconsciously, then her fingers turned on the screen, edited the text message and sent it out.


    Mor: it''s said that when people have money, they want to be richer. In order to satisfy the wife''s vanity, the husband should refuel! kiss you!


    Gu Beichen stands at the door of the meeting room and looks at the short message sent by Jian Mo, and the ink pupil gradually becomes deep


    The side of thin lip slightly raised a light radian, but in a flash, Gu Beichen put away the mobile phone at the same time, convergence up.


    Xiao Jing pushes open the door of the conference room. Gu Beichen is about to lift his steps. At the same time, the elevator "Ding" sends a sound of arrival.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He looked away


    Gu mohuai and Chu Zixiao came out one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Just downstairs, I met Zi Xiao..." Gu Mo Huai''s mouth always filled with his seemingly harmless smile, "Beichen, isn''t it late?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face had no redundant expression, "second uncle has always been punctual Why are you late? "


    Light Yi''s voice with a touch of people do not understand the mood, his eyes slightly turn, and Chu Zixiao on.


    Once like a brother''s nephew, at this moment, even Xiao Jing can clearly feel the treacherous atmosphere of the two people


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, just converged his eyes and turned to enter the conference room


    People in the conference room all stand up, and their eyes slide past Gu Beichen. When Gu muhui comes in, he is followed by Chu Zixiao. They are surprised in their eyes.


    Gu Yuan grinned at the corners of her mouth, and her elegant and noble face showed a chill


    It''s true that she gave her own shares.


    Who doesn''t know How much worship does Zixiao have to Beichen?


    "Meeting..." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently, and his voice was quiet without any intonation.


    The summer sun from the morning has been blazing hot, want to evaporate all things in the world, everywhere filled with people anxious heat flow.


    Granny Gu bent over and put the rape flowers arranged from the vegetable garden in front of grandfather Gu''s grave. Then she wiped the tombstone with a clean towel


    "You stood up in order to stimulate Beichen, but you left him a big problem..." Grandma Gu''s voice was a little helpless, "I know what you think If the north star can''t stand up, the emperor will fall, and you will have nothing to love. "


    Granny Gu stopped her movements, and her face was full of youthful heroism. "How can Beichen be such a good child


    With that, grandma Gu''s eyes turned red


    Aunt LAN stood quietly waiting on the side, her heart was also a heavy sigh.


    Today''s meeting of the emperor''s shareholders, although she and the old lady both know Chen Shao''s ability But sometimes, if people have no choice, they can''t be controlled by their ability.


    Granny Gu continued to wipe the tombstone. "Sometimes I think about it. I shouldn''t be greedy for the world and accompany you Even if I sleep underground for a long time. "


    Looking at the photo on the tombstone of grandfather Gu, grandma Gu has too many thoughts in her eyes, "but I don''t trust Beichen..." She sighed a deep sigh, "can''t see his complete happiness, how can I be willing to leave?"


    "In fact, we are also to blame for the situation today..." Granny Gu gave a helpless voice.


    If it had not been for them, one busy with the emperor, the other busy with matters in the army, and neglected to discipline their two sons How can one be indecisive by nature, but deep in mind?


    "I''m going to see our great grandson..." Grandma Gu said with a smile, "listen to Beichen. If you see it, you should like Xiaojie more than you like him."


    Grandma Gu''s smile deepened a lot. "Don''t envy me. I''ll tell you about Xiaojie later..."


    Come on, Mrs. LAN


    "Good..." Granny Gu looked at the black-and-white photo of her grandfather again. With the help of aunt LAN, she left the back mountain.


    The world of adults in Los Angeles seems to be paying attention to today''s emperor''s shareholders'' meeting. Everyone speculates whether there will be a spark between Gu Mo Huai and Gu Beichen today.


    Spencer, the world of children''s innocence has not been rendered by the secular world.


    Grandma Gu and aunt LAN look at Jane Jie sitting behind the piano through the glass window on the classroom door. The little guy plays the piano calmly and calmly, and his little finger is not unfamiliar at all.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes turned red in an instant It seems to be back to many years ago, when Gu Beichen was still so young, he played the piano in the villa.


    Beichen was very artistic when he was young. In fact, his ambition was not in the shopping mall


    Feeling grandma Gu''s sadness, aunt LAN sighed.


    It''s hard to see your son fight with his grandson and put it on anyone.


    Granny Gu turns around and walks outside when Jianjie stops playing the piano


    "Old lady, don''t you meet young master?" Asked aunt LAN.


    Granny Gu laughed. "There is still a moment after class. Go outside and wait I''ll just look at it more. "


    Aunt LAN nodded


    I didn''t see the young master before. Although I was looking forward to it, it was OK.


    But now people see, looking at that carved jade carving look of heartache, don''t say grandma Gu, is aunt Lan''s heart melt.


    After the music class, the children are happy to run out


    But Jian Jie alone holding his music textbook, calm and calm, slow stride small steps.


    Granny Gu watched from afar, and the more she looked, the more happy she was However, gradually, the heart also sour up.


    Originally, the little guy should be in front of her even if she can''t be with her parents.


    Now I''m boarding in schoolGranny Gu thought, her nose suddenly soured and her eyes turned red again.


    The female general, who once held heavy power and was proud of the battlefield, is now emotional.


    Jian Jie stopped and looked up at grandma Gu with red eyes. Her black and dense eyelids moved slightly. She asked kindly, "Granny, did you get sand in your eyes?"


    "Well?" Granny Gu didn''t expect that Jianjie would take the initiative to talk to her, but she didn''t respond.


    "Grandma, you squat down, I''ll blow it for you..."


    Granny Gu didn''t care about Jianjie''s intention, so she squatted down.


    Jian Jie put the music book on the flower bed on one side. Then she held grandma Gu''s cheek in her tender hands and breathed gently into her eyes


    After coming back and forth a few times, Jianjie said in grandma Gu''s ear: "grandma, tears are precious gifts, and can''t be wasted casually."


    Granny Gu''s heart suddenly throbbed. She watched Jianjie let go of Granny Gu. Then she laughed at her, turned to take the book and waved her hand I am leaving.


    Granny Gu squatted there, unable to calm down for a long time, so she watched Jianjie''s small back leave


    "Old lady?" Aunt LAN leaned over and helped grandma Gu get up.


    "Alan..." Grandma Gu couldn''t help but burst into tears again, "he It''s the best gift for Beichen. With him and Jianmo, Beichen will not fall


    Aunt LAN doesn''t know what Jianjie said to grandma Gu, but after listening to grandma Gu, she clearly understood Chen Shao, even if the road is hard, it will not be difficult to walk any more.


    At noon, the sun is burning wildly on people, which makes people feel dizzy.


    But at the moment, the imperial group is a solemn under the cold, everyone seems to be waiting for the results of the general meeting of shareholders.


    "Re election of CEO..." Gu Beichen eyes light micro Lin fall on Gu Mo Huai body, indifferent such as this slowly said, "according to the process, can!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The air in the imperial chamber seemed to condense.


    Outside the emperor, the media were looking forward to the results in the scorching sun


    The internal struggle of the emperor has been dug out on the Internet. Some people even don''t know where to find the photos of Gu Beichen''s youth before


    The warm smile of the sun and the ruthlessness of taking over the emperor and empress form a strong contrast, which makes netizens one by one booing and calling out that interests have changed a person.


    Even, some people joked and yelled, and returned my sunny youth


    And this kind of contrast photo became the fuse, omnipotent netizens even dug out some competitions of Gu Beichen in his youth


    At that time, he was learning from God, sunshine, gentle, Prince And the spokesperson of all the beautiful words.


    He was the best interpreter of indifference, ruthlessness and bloodthirsty since he became the emperor.


    Jian Mo brush forum, looking at the group as if bathed in the sun Gu Beichen, gradually, nose sour up.


    Luo Xiaomi said that he changed because of the kidnapping


    She never knew that he was so clean and pure at that time.


    Jian Mo downloads several pictures to her mobile phone. She is not greedy for Gu Beichen''s past, but just loves him


    "Sister Mo, would you like to go out for dinner?" Mu Xiaoran knocked at the door and asked.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath and nodded.


    Several people from the design department went downstairs and ordered fast food in a fast food restaurant near the office building.


    Find a seat to sit down, a few people chatting, Jian Mo''s mind is not in.


    "My cousin belongs to the emperor. His news must be true I sent him a text message and asked him that it was possible that the Regent would force the palace today


    The voice of discussion at the next table


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not a day or two for Gu muhuai to peep at the Emperor Mr. Gu was trained to be the successor of Gu Beichen before he was born. Of course, he is not willing to accept it. "


    "What''s the use of not being reconciled?" Someone sneered, "the palace is the palace Now that Gu Beichen has been the helmsman of the emperor for seven years, can he get out of the way? "


    "But not necessarily I''ve heard that Gu Mo Huai''s influence abroad is growing. This time, he came back to visit the emperor for the emperor''s sake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion at the next table is getting more and more excited. In addition, the emperor''s news is broadcast on TV. It is rare for the whole restaurant to gossip about one thing at a time.


    "Do you want to bet? I bet Gu muhuai will win..."


    After a period of "professional analysis," someone directly photographed 100 yuan on the table.


    "I also look down on my mind..." After this person''s "professional analysis", some people followed closely.


    Originally, we all tend to Gu Beichen, but now most people are pressed on Gu Mo Huai.


    Jian Mo "Teng" of a body, in the Mo Xiaoya several people look at her, she took the bag to go over, pulled out a handful of money from the purse and patted it on the table, "I bet Gu Beichen!"


    Because this table person is not Ling Yu''s office building, plus men are not so gossipy as women, they don''t recognize who Jian Mo is I can''t help but frown and look at her suspiciously.


    Jane Mo calm smile, "do not accept strangers bet?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched, "let''s play inside. Excuse me Who are you? "


    "I also bet Gu Beichen to win Mu Xiaoran also jumped out.


    Then, several people of Mo Xiaoya also followed Gu Beichen


    "Tut Tut, Gu Beichen is only supported by you crazy girls..." On the dining table, an inch head man sneered, "I pressure Gu Mo Huai, you wait to lose!"


    "Insert the latest report..." At the right time, the voice of the financial news host came from the TV, "get the latest news, the meeting of the emperor''s shareholders has just ended. According to the information disclosed by the shareholders, only then did someone propose to re elect the CEO... "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on several TVs in the restaurant, holding their breath in succession


    "after a vote, Gu Beichen was 1% behind Gu Mo Huai..."


    Jian Mo instantly frowned, only to see pressure Gu Mo Huai''s face a smile of excitement.


    Jian Mo''s breath gradually becomes dignified, she is not because she lost, but because of her heartache She wants to see him!


    Thinking, Jian Mo turns around and wants to go out


    "Just when everyone thought that the outcome was final, the mysterious shareholders holding 3% of the shares unconditionally supported Gu Beichen, which immediately reversed the situation..."


    After the host said what, Jian Mo didn''t listen carefully, but at that moment, there were cheers from several people in Xiangyu, as well as the boos and angry oaths of the bookmakers.


    "You lost!" Mu Xiaoran raised his chin slightly and said, "give me the money!"


    Those people who hold down the silent mind have taken out the money in despondency, one by one their eyes squint at Jian Mo, for fear that she will also ask for money She just shot those, at least two or three thousand, that''s half a month''s salary!Jian Mo didn''t care about those people. She just took her own money and went out


    People come and go on the street. People come to eat in the nearby office buildings. Jian Mo stands there with her eyes on the big screen on the building in front of her


    Gu Beichen came out of the imperial group with a single hand pocket. He was well tailored, and his suit was made by hand, which made him look very tall and indifferent.


    There is no expression on his face, but his eagle eyes are deep but calm, full of emotions that people can''t explore.


    After him, Xiao Jing, with the same calm face, seems to have become the spokesman of Gu Beichen since he wanted to become the emperor.


    And he, indeed, is the spokesperson.


    Gu Beichen did not answer a word of the incisive questions of the media.


    Xiao Jing is like a master of Taiji. He seems to have answered every question, but he has not answered any of them


    Jian Mo''s eyes are ruddy. She is worried about him


    Even if you know clearly that this man is full of ups and downs, now no one can beat him!


    "How nice..." Jane Mo whispered, "ah Chen, you are so good to me that I almost forget This is you now


    At the gate of emperor group, a driver has already driven Gu Beichen''s car out.


    They can leave directly from the underground parking lot, but facing the media is a necessary process Only because Gu Beichen must give the media a gesture.


    The imperial clique, in his hands, can not allow anyone to touch.


    "I''m sorry, please let me go!" Security has come to stop the media.


    Xiao Jing opened the back door and waited until Gu Beichen got on the bus, then he went to the driver''s seat and got off the bus.


    While Xiao Jingqi was on the train, Chu Zixiao came out from the Emperor


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked through the window And Chu Zixiao''s line of sight in the air opposite, but in an instant, cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Chu Zixiao stops in place, because of the glass membrane, he can''t see Gu Beichen However, he knew that Beichen was looking at him.


    The roller coaster slowly disappeared at the end of the roller coaster.


    "I thought you would support Beichen..." There was a smile behind him.


    Chu Zixiao looked back at the eyes and calmly called out, "second aunt!"


    Gu Yuan stood beside Chu Zixiao, with a faint smile in her mouth. Her face was filled with pride under her dignity. "I give up. I didn''t expect you to give up Zixiao, do you know why? "


    "Second aunt Guess? " Chu Zixiao Mou light deep said a sentence, looked at Gu Yuan after one eye said, "my law firm still has something to do, go first." He had already made his way to the parking lot.


    Gu Yuan did not move, just quietly looking at Chu Zixiao''s back, the corner of the mouth smile with deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, the 3% is not bought by the second master. Who will it be?" Xiao Jing asked solemnly.


    Gu Beichen holds the armrest on one side, and his sight falls on the passing Street View


    The second uncle of today''s shareholders'' meeting wants to disturb the water, and his purpose is to know who is secretly purchasing the emperor''s shares


    Obviously, neither of them was happy.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight and took his mobile phone to call Jian mo


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "Eat..." As soon as Jane Mo opened her mouth, she suddenly changed her mouth again I didn''t eat because I was worried about you. Would you like to come and eat with me


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, "I about 20 minutes to you downstairs."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth held a smile, "mmm..."


    She covered the microphone and whispered to Sun Ke: "I''ll go to the construction site directly later."


    Sun Ke vaguely looked at the mobile phone she covered and laughed, "go ahead. When Andy asks, I''ll let him go first..."


    After comparing the gesture of "OK", Jian Mo said to Gu Beichen, "I''ll wait for you."


    She hung up the phone, went into the office, took the things to the construction site in the afternoon, and left in a hurry


    "Tut Tut," Xiangwan shook his head with envy and jealousy, "sister Mo and Mr. Gu are in love every day It''s really cruel to me, and I''ll be strangled! " She turned and hugged Sun Ke.


    Sun Ke merciless a pull open to the evening, "you also find a person to love, not to abuse."


    "Don''t..." At that time, he turned his mouth and said, "there are too few men who are handsome and men like general manager Gu. They are all like Niang gun."


    "Go to lie down for a while and continue drawing..." After all, she had already shuffled around to the big office area.


    Downstairs, Jian Mo waited for a while, then Gu Beichen arrived.


    First put the things on the copilot, and Jane went to the back and sat down


    Just sitting still, he hugged Gu Beichen''s arm and, regardless of Xiao Jing''s presence, kissed him, "my husband is wonderful!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, temples micro movement of the corners of the mouth Yang radian, "how not to eat?"


    "Because you didn''t eat..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly becomes deep. Gradually, a smile comes out of his eyes


    "Naughty!" Gu Beichen doted on the voice, as if helpless, but, but full of joy.


    Xiao Jing looks behind his eyes in the rearview mirror and smiles at the corners of his mouth


    It''s better to have a caring person around than anything.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo to "another meal". It happens that this place is closer to the construction site that Jian Mo is going to.


    At that time, Jian Mo and Mo Xiaoya went to have lunch. Although they only ate half because of the discussion at the next table about who would win between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, they were not hungry.


    Gu Beichen didn''t know if he was in a good mood and ate three bowls of rice.


    "I have a bureau in the evening," Gu Beichen said, "you take Xiao Jie back first?"


    "Well, good." Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight suddenly deep, originally eats the movement also to stop.


    Jian Mo felt his burning eyes, subconsciously raised his eyes, raised his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just half got up and grabbed Jian Mo''s jaw. He picked it up slightly, and his lips and tongue slipped by Ambiguous will her mouth that grain of rice into his mouth.


    Jian Mo''s face turned red. Although she knew that Gu Beichen sometimes had a bad taste, every time such an ambiguous act could make her heart beat like thunder.


    Looking at the delicate appearance of He Jian Mo, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil deepens. He holds the table top with one hand and continues to hold her jaw with the other hand, turning this provocation into a hot kiss


    "How delicious Gu Beichen evil charm of the low Nan sentence, the voice through the charm of the magnetic, "than rice fragrance!"


    Jian Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen, and her breath was a little confused. She gasped and said, "can you have a good meal?"Gu Beichen sat back and said with a smile: "I''m eating well..."


    "You are..."


    "What is it?" Gu Beichen laughed.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, a pair of I will not fall into your trap, "is to eat!"


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "Mo''er!"


    "Well?" Jian Mo picked an eyebrow and looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "I found out..." Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the line of sight, then slowly said, "I love you more and more!"


    Jian Mo''s heart was suddenly hit, and gradually, the heartbeat "Dong Dong" came


    "Numb Before Gu Beichen opened her mouth, she grinned, "but I like More can be said later


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered.


    In an instant, the small elegant room, gradually filled with sweet Zizi breath.


    After dinner, xiaohuangjian and Xiaohuang went back to the construction site.


    At today''s shareholders'' meeting, Gu''s proposal to re-elect the CEO is just the beginning. Then, many things will gradually come to the surface


    Emperor, that''s a promise to my grandfather.


    And Jian Mo, it is a promise to oneself


    However, the change of Chu Zixiao made Gu Beichen sink his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Xiao, do you really decide to fight against Gu Beichen?" Tang Yu frowned and looked at Chu Zixiao standing in front of the window, "for the sake of Jian Mo, are you really crazy?"


    Tang Yu low roar of ask a way, he turns two circles in place, look again at him again, "what do you think in the end? Are you not clear about the consequences of your doing so? "


    Chu Zixiao did not speak.


    Tang Yu was anxious and asked angrily, "who is Gu Beichen and what temperament he is now? Don''t you know? When can others touch what he wants? If he wants Jianmo, what do you argue with him? "


    Chu Zixiao still did not speak.


    "Ah Xiao," Tang Yu stepped forward and roared angrily, "you not only destroy yourself, but also Gu Beichen..."


    Finally, Chu Zixiao had a reaction.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Tang Yu and asked, "do you think He''s going to ruin me, won''t he? " He narrowed his eyes slightly, "so, he is unkind to me, I''m naturally unjust!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Jian Mo stayed at the construction site until she was about to leave work. Then she drove back to the company and drove all the way to Spencer


    Jane Jie has been accompanied by the teacher in the parking lot, see Jane foam, the little guy a face of disgust.


    "I''ve tried my best to come here, mainly..." Jian Mo pauses, then nods and says It''s a traffic jam


    "It''s clearly the work is delayed..." Jane turned her eyes and said, "Mommy, can you stop using a lie all the time?" He helplessly rolled his eyes, "with daddy in front of the son also did not learn to be smart."


    "You and your father are responsible for the smart responsibility in our family," she said with a smile. "I just need to be responsible for the beautiful and beautiful..."


    "But in terms of beauty," Jane said mercilessly, "you lost to Daddy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo then twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "I think you are a poisonous tongue in our family!"


    "Thank you for the compliment..." Jane Jie small Ao Jiao''s smile up, smile squint up in the eyes, there is a miss of Jane foam.


    Jianmo likes to die, and Jianjie is proud of her. Although she is hurt by him, but This is how their mother and son get along with each other in recent years. They are both mother and son and friends!


    What''s more, looking at the milk bag seems to be able to see a Chen when he was a child


    Jane Mo''s thoughts pause, can a Chen because milk bag has his shadow, gradually forget that unhappy time?


    When she returned to the villa, aunt Luo had already prepared dinner.


    Jianjie starts the cute and cute playing mode, which makes aunt Luo very happy.


    Jian Mo is very depressed. Her son''s mother must have picked it up, so her son always dislikes her!


    "Milk bag, would you like to come and play tomorrow?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Good!" Jane Jie didn''t respond too excitedly.


    Jian Mo looked at him curiously, "eh, you have a new love? So soon, I''m not interested in one by one? "


    Jane Jie drooped her shoulders. "Mommy, why are your thoughts so dirty?"


    Turning her eyes, Jian Jie moved her small body towards the other side of the table, and then went on with her homework With the interval distance, can not be infected by the idea of mummy pollution.


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie''s disdainful look at each other, "then do you want to find one to play tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" When they came to the villa, they said, "aunt Yi Ning didn''t want to raise their heads We can make barbecue


    Jian Mo laughs, should sound to go about he Yining.


    But before the phone call, I received a text message.


    It''s an anonymous text message with a hidden number.


    Jian Mo opened it and frowned at the contents above


    "If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better leave Gu Beichen first."


    Jian Mo looks at the text message again, breathing slightly dignified And then I went back to the past: who are you?


    The other side didn''t reply.


    "Mommy?" Jian Jie felt something wrong with Jian Mo, fanning his black pupil and wondering.


    Jian Mo looks back and subconsciously looks at Jian Jie, "Oh, nothing..." She called he Yining and asked her to come over tomorrow.


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze and Longxiao drink wine, and Gu Beichen has just left here


    "The person who holds 3% didn''t appear," Li Yunze shook his glass, "but the other party has no reason to support Beichen. Who do you think it will be?"


    The eyes of the Dragon owl knew that he could not see the bottom. His carved face was completely indifferent, "support, not necessarily supporters. But It should not be Gu Mo Huai''s


    "Beichen also said so..." Li Yunze some headache, "I''m worried about whether the person behind will be Shi Shaoqin." Said, he can''t help but laugh at himself, "however, Shi Shaoqin should not see God''s shares?"


    Then Xiao Long asked, "is there silence?"


    "No..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze is somewhat powerless, "disintegrates, recombines will have the qualitative change..."


    The Dragon owl suddenly frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    "I tried to regroup with other things, but failed..." Li Yunze frowned, "but I always feel that silence is not just poison."


    The Dragon owl takes back his sight and looks at the red wine cup in his hand


    The liquid inside was scarlet, just like blood.


    "If this thing is really from the ink palace, I''m afraid it''s really not so simple..." The Dragon owl heaved a sigh, "however, I hope Shi Shaoqin will come out and settle the enmity between him and Beichen."


    "How to solve it?" Li Yunze was a little excited, "what harm did he do to Beichen? You know best Beichen, who is full of hope for life, but now He gritted his teeth and growled, "Shi Shaoqin crushed all Beichen''s life beliefs!"The Dragon owl was silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "now there is Jianmo. I believe he can survive..."


    "Really?" Li Yunze is not optimistic at all, "I''m more worried about whether Jian mor will..."


    "No!" Dragon owl immediately vetoed, "since Beichen has given himself to Jian Mo, you should not doubt it."


    After that, he got up and put down his glass, and he went out with one hand


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze frowns.


    "To the beach!" The Dragon owl kept putting down a word and left.


    Li Yunze heaved a sigh, for the Dragon owl''s whereabouts in a hurry, also see strange.


    At night, because there was no wind, it was sultry.


    In a Los Angeles institution that specializes in doing some privacy for the wealthy, Gu Moyuan frowned nervously.


    "Brother, if you want to cheat yourself, we will go back..." Gu murhuai sighed.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Mo Huai solemnly, "how could su Mo and I have anything in those years?"


    "In that case, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Moyuan was silent immediately


    "Do it or not, just say it..." Gu murhuai sighed again, "but, big brother I still want to remind you


    Gu Moyuan looks at Gu mohuai.


    "If it turns out to be what I think, it can''t be known to Jianheng and Beichen You have to know, if it is exploded, whether it is the family or sister-in-law, what will they bear? "


    Gu Moyuan sighed and forbeared. Finally, he said, "do it There must be a result. "


    "Have you decided?" Gu decided again.


    Gu Moyuan nodded.


    Gu mohuai then took the saliva sample of "Jian truss" extracted before and went into the sample collection room with Gu Moyuan


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cemetery seems to be covered in the air. It''s quiet and gloomy.


    Gu Beichen bent down and placed the daisy in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, and then got up.


    The wind gently blows, raises his rebellious short hair, reveals his sharp eagle eyes.


    "Jane, I will only give him this last chance..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Zhanfeng and said, "if he does something to hurt Mo''er again, I will certainly not let him go!"


    The voice of Yin Li gently overflowed his thin lips and showed a murderous air under the cold, "even if he is your only son..."


    The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Beichen immediately narrowed his eyes and turned around


    In the moment of lifting step, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen thinks it''s Jian Mo, stops and takes out his mobile phone Scratch the screen.


    I saw an anonymous message: if you don''t want Jian Mo to get hurt, you''d better leave her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered, looking at this message, coldly hummed


    Step, go outside the cemetery.


    Gu Beichen dials the phone to Jian Mo, the voice is gentle and the apathy on Jun''s face forms a strong contrast, "did Xiao Jie sleep?"


    "He sleeps at a fixed time every day..." Jian Mo''s voice in some depressed, "Gu Beichen, can''t your son not be so self disciplined?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang up, "no way, all inherited me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo wishes he Ya''s mobile phone is thrown directly to Gu Beichen''s face.


    Of course, if he''s in front of him.


    "I guess it will be a while before I go back..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, "you sleep first, eh?"


    "Oh..." Jian Mo was a little angry and angry.


    People are greedy under the view of bath.


    In the past, Gu Beichen occasionally came back for a few days or ten days. She didn''t come back for more than a month. She seemed to be used to it.


    Now that two people are together, they sleep together every day She was not used to sleeping by herself.


    Listen to the loss of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen Mou light deep stopped the pace.


    Looking up slightly, the star light on the ink sky is particularly charming.


    "I''ll go back when I''m finished..." Gu Beichen said so, the smile in the corner of his mouth filled with Jun Yan.


    He likes the dependence of the little woman in front of him It''s unique to him.


    "Don''t be too late." Jian Mo explained, "I went to bed. You came back early after finishing your work."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen shallow should sound, heard Jian Mo hang up the phone, just received the line.


    On the car, Gu Beichen said indifferently: "track down the last message."


    Xiao Jing looks at the mobile phone handed over by Gu Beichen and takes it when his eyes are shining slightly. Then he starts the car and goes to the electronic information industry under the emperor''s banner


    In the computer room, the personnel on duty secretly peeked at the back of the window with both hands, and then several people exchanged eyes with each other I dare not breathe.


    Xiao Jing connects Gu Beichen''s mobile phone to the device, and swipes the mouse with his finger and starts to check


    As time goes by, Gu Beichen looks at the bright lights of Los Angeles, and his eyes are deep.


    When these things are over, he wants to take Mo''er out for a walk


    Take a look at the architectural designs of famous artists, see the designs of her favorite Alvar Aalto, and sit at the opera house in Essen to listen to an opera, and feel the momentum of famous artists'' unique works.


    These It''s all she wants, right?


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son lightly hook wipe thin smile, that kind of smile, just instantly diffuse over Jun Yan, arrive at the fundus of the eye.


    "Chen Shao..." The voice of Xiao Jing interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    He turned his head slightly, did not speak, just waiting for Xiao Jing to continue.


    Xiao Jing shakes his head, "the terminal is a virtual architecture..."


    Another master!


    Gu Beichen ink pupil a deep, immediately recovered calm, "go!"


    In fact, he had already guessed before he came


    And he didn''t want to know who was hostile. It''s like a warning, it''s like advice


    Gu Beichen stopped suddenly in front of the car. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly and then opened: "look for two people to follow Mo''er."


    "Well?" Xiao Jing light Yi sound, immediately understand, "I arrange."


    Gu Beichen opens the car door just for the last time. Xiao Jing has sent a short message to Xiao Nan


    If you want to find two bodyguards in the dark, naturally, the one over there is the most suitable one.


    It was early in the morning when Gu Beichen returned to the villa.


    He gently into the bedroom, see the bedside lamp is on, Jian Mo has fallen asleep, can not help but slightly frown.


    He gently pulls out the architectural books that Jian Mo still holds in her hand and puts them aside. After dimming the bedside lamp, Gu Beichen goes to the next bedroom to wash.


    When she came back after washing, Jian Mo had kicked the quilt off. She was lying on her side. The curve was perfect. She couldn''t help but have a fire in her body


    Gu Beichen sighs and turns to take a shower next door


    Last night, because of the traditional Chinese medicine, her body had suffered too much. He didn''t want to wake up because of his bath hope.


    Finally, Gu Beichen goes to bed and gently holds Jian Mo in his arms. Watching her turn over subconsciously, she finds a comfortable position in his arms and turns off the light with a smile in his mouth


    However, just at the moment of turning off the light, Jian Mo''s left arm swung over The crimson on it was covered with darkness.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was still in the warm morning light.


    Jian Jie got up early, and then after taking care of herself, she went downstairs to play cute with aunt Luo.


    Gu Beichen wakes up very early, but Jian Mo is rarely awakened by the biological clock. As he moves gently, he turns over lazily and continues to sleep.Looking at her sleepy appearance, Gu Beichen bowed down on her cheek and gently dropped a kiss. Without disturbing her sleep, he went to the next door to wash and wash.


    Good morning, Daddy Jian Jie''s black pupil falls on Gu Beichen who comes down from the upstairs.


    "Good morning


    "Mommy''s still in bed?"


    Gu Beichen sits down opposite Jian Jie


    Jane Jie turned her mouth. "She also asked aunt Ning to come over at eleven o''clock."


    Gu Beichen looked at the time, "there is still more than an hour, in time." With that, he shifted the subject and asked Jane about the week, just like all fathers.


    Jian Jie answers them one by one. During this period, she also raises some questions that she does not understand Gu Beichen can make the most appropriate answer.


    In Jian Jie''s eyes, he worshipped Gu Beichen, "Daddy, you are wonderful! If you ask Mommy these questions, she can''t answer them... "


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "she is responsible for giving birth to you, and I am responsible for bringing you up!"


    Father and son two people happy communication is already 9:30, Jane Jie is going to go up to call Jane Mo, she just lazy downstairs.


    "Why are you so tired?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at Jian mo.


    "I guess I didn''t sleep well the night before..." Jane Mo frowned and didn''t care.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang is downy a few minutes, looking at the tired face of Jian Mo''s face and saying: "eat something first, eh?"


    Jane nodded.


    Aunt Luo has gone to prepare with a smile


    Jane Mo has just finished eating, why Ning and one by one arrived


    When Gu Beichen saw he Yining, he frowned slightly, then dropped his eyes on one by one''s face, and his sight was suddenly deep.


    "Xiao Jie!" One by one, when he saw Jian Jie, he immediately brightened his eyes, broke free and ran to him.


    He Yining helplessly looked at one by one, then looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and said: "general manager Gu, long time no see."


    "Do you know each other?" Jian Mo is a little surprised.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent, "it''s really been a long time since I saw you..."


    He Yining chuckled and explained to Jian Mo in a natural manner, "he family was a member of a circle before, but he family failed later Well, I''m naturally out of that circle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Jianmo knows that the circle she is talking about is a powerful circle.


    Except for those of the emperor''s scale, they will not fluctuate so much I''m afraid it''s not strong enough. It''s easy to be eroded?


    Without asking any more questions, Jian Mo and he Yining, with the help of the servants, have gone to the villa yard to make a barbecue


    The two children did not see for a period of time, one has been pestering Jane Jie, Jane Jie is rarely not high cold with one to play.


    Jian Mo thinks that Jian Jie has been too proud since she was a child. She has to have friends who can play with her Otherwise, isn''t childhood boring?


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate you on waiting for your own happiness..." He Yining looks at Gu Beichen, who is wearing household clothes and carrying some good meat products in his hand.


    Thank you Jian Mo sincerely thanks.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen put the tray in his hand on the side of the table, and he took a deep look at how to be rather.


    He Yining is natural and generous, let him see.


    Jian Mo feels that Gu Beichen has something to ask, so she takes something and returns to the villa


    "Yunze''s?" Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth. Although it was a question, it was still positive.


    One and he Yining look very similar, but for a Gu Beichen who grew up with Li Yunze, the similarity between her eyebrows and Li Yunze''s childhood is quite high.


    "Obvious!" Why would you rather not hide it.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes tiny squint, "not afraid I give cloud Ze say?"


    Why would you rather smile, "it doesn''t matter..." She put strings of sausages on the grill. "In fact, I''m not afraid of you."


    Gu Beichen''s face, as cold as a sculpture, was slightly coagulated, and then recovered his indifference under calm.


    He Yining is not afraid of Gu Beichen, because he can''t say it!


    Other people don''t know the twists and turns between her and Li Yunze. I''m afraid Gu Beichen still knows


    Jane Mo took the pickled vegetables from the kitchen and went to the door. She saw that Xiaojie didn''t know what to say one by one. She listened attentively, but the smile in her mouth was a little bad under the little girl spirit.


    Slightly frown, Jian Mo slants her head How do you feel like who you are?


    With doubts, Jian Mo takes the dish over and shouts one by one and Xiao Jie to wash their hands and get ready to eat


    Gu Beichen single handed copy pocket in front of the French window, to Li Yunze called, "in the hospital?"


    "No..." "Yunze didn''t open the car for the weekend."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gu Beichen then asked.


    Li Yunze light Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and eat with me?" Gu Beichen''s voice is calm and indifferent.


    "No more..." Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. Last night, after the eldest son of Erlong left, he thought about silence and went back to the laboratory to study until the morning. "I''ll go back later."


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep deep, "really but come?"


    "Beichen, are you busy?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips slightly picked out, "no Take me to my uncle and aunt. "


    Li Yunze didn''t think much and hung up after answering.


    Gu Beichen looked at he Yining, who was busy with the servant, through the French window. His eyes were deep and he turned.


    Jane Mo looked at him curiously, "who do you call?"


    "Yunze!"


    She frowned and her eyes widened


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked if there is no smile, it seems that Her little woman finally turned the corner.


    "One by one Jane Mo covered her mouth and then asked, "does Yunze come here?"


    Gu Beichen shakes his head.


    Jian Mo frowns. No wonder she feels a little familiar. She is Li Yunze''s child


    Think of here, her vision slightly deviated to see the eye why rather, "that you how don''t say directly?"


    Xu is because she missed a few years, she has some can''t bear to miss the people around her.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent. "Four years ago, I failed to propose marriage. You left. He laughed at me..." Words fall, he strides a step, signal Jian Mo to go out together.


    Jane froze in place and did not move.


    She slapped her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. The corners of her mouth twitched because of her surprise


    "Are you really good at revenge?" Jian Mo curled her mouth and muttered, followed Gu Beichen out of the villa together.


    Although I don''t know why he Yining conceals Li Yunze, Jian Mo always feels that such a thing It''s always women who hurt.


    Weekend time is always in a hurry, Gu Beichen is still very busy, can have milk bag accompany weekend, Jian Mo is also very satisfied.


    Jian Mo is holding the design platform with her drawing pen on her chin. She still thinks that Li Yunze''s daughter is one of the things in her mind.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jian Mo returns to her senses and sees mu Xiaoran coming in with a bunch of champagne roses.The corner of her mouth cracked and she put down her drawing pen and got up to pick up the flowers.


    "Sister Mo," Mu Xiaoran leaned on the design table, "how can we start sending roses again today?"


    "The meat is numb..." With a sweet smile in her mouth, Jane went to the tea room and planned to put the flowers in.


    Mu Xiaoran takes the bottle and water, and Jianmo starts to open the package


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, Jian Mo exclaimed.


    "Bang Dang" sound, mu Xiaoran was scared, the glass bottle in his hand slipped down, directly hit the ground and broke.


    "What''s the matter?" Outside heard the movement, someone ran in and saw Jian Mo''s pale face staring at her eyes.


    Mu Xiaoran also saw the things in the flower package that fell on the ground, and immediately became white with fear.


    Daxiong and Qiao Zirong run in and see that the flowers in the package have just come out, and they are red and red But when the little mouse died, she frowned.


    After being frightened, Jane Mo can''t help swallowing


    Daxiong has asked for cleaning to come and clean and order to disinfect the tea room.


    "Mo Mo, are you ok?" Mo Xiaoya came forward and asked.


    Jian Mo shakes her head and looks at mu Xiaoran.


    "I''m ok..." Mu Xiaoran quickly shook his head, "Mo elder sister, your face is not good-looking."


    Jane Mo pulled a hard smile, saying that he was OK.


    After cleaning up and returning to the office, Jian Mo is always restless


    Everyone has something to fear. She has been afraid of mice and soft bugs since she was a child Her heart beat wildly at the thought that she had just held the nest of dead mice.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Jian Mo''s heart sharp suddenly a shock, the eyes have a panic under the eyes


    Because the door was not closed, Su Jun left and walked in, looking at the fear of Jian Mo''s eyes and frowning, "Mo Mo, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well... "


    Jian Mo''s accident is Su Jun Li, secretly relieved and pulled a smile, "it''s ok It''s just a daze, and you''re scared. " She swallowed again, pressed down her heart and asked, "didn''t you go to city a? When did you come back? "


    "I came back last night..." Su Junli replied, just staring at Jian Mo and saying, "Mo Mo, did you forget that I majored in psychology? What happened? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Jian Mo looked at Su Jun leaving for a long time, just drooped his shoulders and said to him what had just happened.


    Su Junli frowned slightly, and his warm face was dignified, "do you mean It was supposed to be a flower sent by Gu Beichen, but it was tampered with? "


    Jian Mo nods with a bad face.


    "Don''t you think," Su Jun Li calmly questioned, "it may be that someone knows that Gu Beichen sent you flowers, so you didn''t think you were on purpose?"


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun Li with a blank look on her face


    "Su Jun looked at the latest," what is wrong with you


    "No..." Jian Mo frowned and hesitated.


    Su Jun Li looked at Jian Mo like this and frowned.


    "By the way, you came here..." Jian Mo fans her eyes curiously and asks.


    Su Jun lived with Jian Mo for more than four years. Even though he did not analyze her behavior and expression, he knew her too well and knew that she didn''t want to tangle with that question, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "The first concert of the concert hall this Friday night," Su said, taking out the invitation card. "As a designer, you are bound to come?"


    Jian Mo took it, looked at the well-made invitation letter, picked the eyebrow corner and said, "as a designer, I don''t know whether it will appear, but as a friend, I am It must be there


    "Come with Gu Beichen..." Su Jun from the gentle smile, "to leave you two positions."


    Jane nodded and did not refuse.


    Just, because of what just happened in my heart, I always feel uneasy


    Su Junli is worried about Jian Mo, but he also knows that she wants to be strong She didn''t want him to worry, as if he had no position to worry.


    "Eat together later?" Jian Mo looks at the time. It''s time to get off work.


    Su Jun nodded with a smile and did not refuse.


    At the right time, Sun Ke came in with a bunch of flowers in her hand


    "Mo Mo, this is probably from your home manager Gu." Sun Ke raised his hand to write the card.


    Jane Mo just remembered that there was no card in the bunch of flowers just now. Because she didn''t think much about it, she forgot about it for a while.


    "Mr. Yu has already asked the building security guard to adjust the video surveillance," Sun Kefu added, "although I don''t know whether it''s a prank or something, it''s always good to check."


    Jane froze at the corner of her lip and nodded.


    Sun Ke and Su Jun left slightly nodded to say hello, and then turned to go out.


    Jian Mo still holds that bunch of stars in the sky in her hand, and opens the card, with Gu Beichen''s vigorous font on it: while busy, I miss you!


    The short words were like tranquilizers, and Jane''s heart, which was just flustered, gradually calmed down.


    Su Junli looks at the change of Jian Mo''s expression. His sight is slightly deep, and his mouth has a faint smile Now foam, is the real her.


    In those years in England, it seemed that she was happy and hard working every day, but her smile always lost her soul


    And now


    Su Jun from the smile of self mockery, he is not the person in her life, even if he is together, but also can not often accompany.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark room looks treacherous to the outside in broad daylight.


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the sofa. The smoke caught in the middle of his fingers glows like a ghost fire with the burning


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream, which was full of anxiety.


    Gu Beichen sat there indifferently. After taking a mouthful of smoke, his slender fingers touched the butt and flicked the ash.


    Xiao Jing stood on one side, his face unchanged, but his eyes were full of sharpness.


    Chen Shao has no patience with normal means


    "It''s really none of my business..." The man who was beaten howled, "I I''m just sending flowers Ah... "


    Gu Beichen coldly looked at the place where the shadow flashed. He twisted out the cigarette butts in the ashtray and said indifferently: "when would you like to say it, when to stop?"


    "Yes There was a respectful voice.


    Then, the sound of howling seemed to penetrate the darkness, one after another.


    Xiao Jing could not stand it at last. His knuckles clenched, and then he stepped forward.


    "I''ll give you one last chance," Xiao Jing said impatiently. "Who ordered you?"


    "I don''t Oh


    Xiao Jing in that man''s mouth, the foot has already been fierce kick to him, "hard mouth? Ok I hope you''ll always be tough


    In the dark, there was the sound of water coming.


    Then, there was a voice full of death under suffocation, whimpering in terror


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t have a half expression. He just took out his mobile phone with a sigh, opened the screen and sent a message to Jian Mo: have you eaten?Jane foam smile reply: is eating, husband ate?


    Gu Beichen is a bit surprised. Something like that happened in the morning. Mor''er still has appetite to eat. It''s a good thing It''s just that she''s in a good mood?


    Mr. Gu: eating too!


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth: it''s fake at first sight


    Jian Mo then replied: I am going to the company near the emperor for a meeting this afternoon. Would you like me to deliver lunch for you later?


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, simple reply a word: good!


    "In five minutes..." Gu Beichen pressed out the mobile phone at the same time.


    However It doesn''t take five minutes.


    Under Xiao Jing''s cruel means, not many people have the will to fight


    "Yes, it''s brother Hao. It''s Shen Hao from the Southern District..."


    Because of the slow face of death, the frightened man gasped and said, "he said that someone wanted to frighten Jianmo So, that''s why I sent the dead mouse to the past... "


    Gu Beichen tiny frown, "really can''t bear to expose your lies."


    "Bang!"


    "Ao --"


    GU Beichen''s words dropped, and after a heavy ring, there came a dull sound.


    Gu Beichen left the dark room and went out like a paradise night


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing is light.


    Gu Beichen steps non-stop to go to the elevator, "this person''s mouth is so hard, not simple." He stopped suddenly, and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. "It reminds me of the last time I was injured in the South..."


    Xiao Jing''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, she arranged a bodyguard for the young lady on the first day, so something like this happened, "it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. His low and rotten tone was a warning rather than a cover up


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing leave the paradise night, and the follow-up questions are naturally followed up by the Dragon owl.


    Now even if a little accident, Gu Beichen also dare not take it lightly.


    Hearing mu Xiaoran tell him that when Mo''er received the flowers, he could not help but feel distressed What she has to bear now is just because of him.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Beichen looks at the passing street view outside the window, and his sight is deep


    Is it so difficult for him to give her a comfortable life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    After dinner, Jian Mo and Su Junli packed Gu Beichen with one


    "I''ll take you there?" Su Jun Li asked.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I drove there. There was a company nearby in the afternoon and there was something to deal with."


    "Good..." Su Jun from the gentle smile should be voice, "weekend waiting for you to come."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile.


    Su Jun left to see Jian Mo into Lingyu international, then got on the car.


    He didn''t start the car to leave, just took his mobile phone out and dialed a group of numbers


    "I''m Su Junli..." Su Jun left in the phone after the opening, "can you help me?"


    "What''s the matter?" "When did you talk to me so politely? At first glance, you can go to the Sanbao hall without doing anything. "


    "Indeed..." Su Jun left also not circuitous, directly said, "a friend of mine has a little trouble, you just manage this district."


    The man said jokingly after hearing "tut tut" for two times: "it''s a woman at first sight..."


    Su Jun Li sighed, "help or not?"


    "Help!" The man said quickly, "but what''s the matter?"


    Su Junli told the story of Jian Mo''s possession of dead mouse flowers, and then said, "you can adjust the surveillance around Lingyu international. Who is it?"


    The man listened, obviously slightly dignified, "your friend, this is the third time today."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jun left frown.


    "Today, someone reported that they had received a bouquet of dead mice Add what you said, the third one. "


    Su Jun left and frowned even more


    Originally, he thought it was someone who aimed at foam, but now it seems that It''s like it''s a lot more complicated?


    After Jian Mo returned to Xiangyu to take the things to use in the afternoon, she drove directly to the emperor.


    Get into the exclusive elevator of gubeichen and go straight to the top floor


    "Little lady!" Susan said hello with a smile.


    Jian Mo also responded with a smile, for Gu Beichen side left and right hand to his address change, in the heart has a vague feeling.


    They know that she and Gu Beichen have two years of contractual marriage, and they are probably the most aware of all kinds of things between Gu Beichen and her Now she is accepted because of that person.


    Not only did he accept her, but also because They are his confidants.


    How nice


    When tired, at least there are people to trust.


    "Eat first!" Jian Mo puts the lunch box on the tea table and looks at the busy Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen also did not refuse. After closing the documents in his hand, he washed his hands, sat down beside Jian Mo and took over the chopsticks she handed over.


    "Ah Chen, if you don''t eat on time, don''t you think it''s not convincing when you teach me a lesson?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "but I have no stomach trouble."


    "You are not made of iron..." Jian Mo rolled her eyes. "Are you going to compare with me after you have one?"


    Seeing Jian Mo''s dissatisfaction, Gu Beichen just bent over and pecked at the corner of her mouth. Then he continued to eat and said, "I want to be good, so that you can take good care of it."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly melted


    I don''t know what other women look like when they face their lovers, but now she has no resistance to Gu Beichen''s love words.


    In such a case, it is often the head teases, and the questions originally wanted to ask are forgotten


    Gu Beichen looks at the appearance of Jian Mo small twist, eagle eyes deep, full of joy.


    In this world If someone really wants to deal with him, in fact Nothing needs to be done. Just grab Jane He''s willing to exchange anything!


    "Jun Li invited us to the first concert of Adrian concert hall this weekend..." Jian Mo suddenly said.


    Gu Beichen Mou light suddenly a deep, "that time is and he is having a meal?"


    "Yes Jian Mo did not conceal the answer.


    Gu Beichen''s face is so indifferent, but his eyes are already deep


    Mo''er didn''t want him to worry and didn''t tell him about being intimidated He knew it clearly, but because she didn''t want him to know, she couldn''t mention it.


    At that time, he should be with her Not Su Jun?


    With guilt in his heart, Gu Beichen hid himself very fast and didn''t show anything.


    Jian Mo doesn''t find anything wrong with Gu Beichen. After all, if he doesn''t want people to see his mood, most people can''t see it


    After Gu Beichen finishes eating, Jian Mo lies on the sofa and squints Gu Beichen''s legs as a pillow for a while


    I don''t know why. Recently, she always seems to feel very tired, and she always feels sleepless.


    Gu Beichen looks at the time. It''s half past one When Jane is sleeping, let him call her at this time.However, seeing her tired face, he couldn''t bear to


    "Mo''er..."


    In the end, Gu Beichen still called Jian mo.


    If you don''t call this little woman and delay her work, she will be angry with him She has always been an independent, and does not want to climb on his tree like dodder and gradually lose herself.


    "Well?" Jane Mo whined, turned over, but did not wake up.


    Jane Mo turns over, and her lips have already touched the sensitive place Gu Beichen''s body suddenly stretched!


    A man''s body is sensitive, not to mention the woman he loves lying on his leg?


    Gu Beichen''s throat knot rolled up and down, looking at the delicate appearance of Jian Mo, he wanted to turn her over and crush her directly.


    Unfortunately


    He can only think about it now.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen endure tight body, low again shout a voice.


    However, his voice was obviously a little hoarse because of the swelling feeling.


    Jian Mo turned over uneasily and opened her eyes slowly


    Under the dim vision of sleeping eyes, gradually, Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face like a sculpture was reflected in the bottom of his eyes, "a Chen..." She cried softly, then closed her eyes again.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Jian Mo is very self-discipline on weekdays. She will never delay her work time because of sleeping But now she was obviously too sleepy.


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen called again.


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes. First, she fanned her eyes mechanically, and then she sat up.


    "What time is it?"


    "There are still more than ten minutes and two o''clock!" Gu Beichen frowned and answered.


    "Ah..." Jian Mo exclaimed, "don''t you call me up at half an hour?" Said, she hurried to the office of the rest room to sort out, and then in a hurry and Gu Beichen said "see you in the evening", rushed out of the office.


    I almost ran into Xiao Jing who was about to come in


    Fortunately, Xiao Jing''s skill is good. She doesn''t let Jian Mo bump into her and helps her.


    No, no matter right or wrong Boss, his loyal dog, must have judged him wrong.


    "Chen Shao, little madam, this is..."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, looking at the figure has flashed into the elevator of Jian Mo, in the heart can not say a kind of hairy feeling As if, there is something wrong, but there is no!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    In a hurry, the media group is leaving for a meeting Fortunately, it''s close. I''m not afraid of traffic jam at noon.


    "Zhi --"


    Jian Mo stops the car and looks at the time. There will be 10 minutes left.


    With a deep breath, Jian Mo got out of the car and tidied up her appearance. She walked calmly to the building.


    "Just a moment, please..." Jian Mo just saw an elevator was about to close, so she called out in a hurry.


    The elevator door opened again, and Jian Mo came up to him and saw Shen Chu pressing the open key.


    Shen Chu forgot that both of them had no action.


    "No?" Shen Chu asked coldly.


    Jane Mo went in and said politely, "thank you."


    No matter what there is between her and Shen Chu, there is no lack of politeness.


    The elevator closes with a crash. Jian Mo looks at the number keys and frowns slightly when she sees the floor she is going to go to


    "You''re here for a competition, aren''t you?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo coldly, and then asked indifferently.


    Jian Mo gently hooked her lips, "can''t You too? "


    Shen Chu didn''t look at Jian Mo, but looked at the shadow of two people reflected in the smooth mirror of the elevator, "didn''t Beichen tell you? I''m now a designer in JK''s design department. "


    Jian Mo smiles, "a Chen never mentions irrelevant women''s affairs in front of me..."


    Shen Chu suddenly turns to look at Jian Mo, and before he speaks, he hears a "Ding" sound. The elevator has arrived.


    Shen Chu, two people slowly open the elevator door


    "It''s better to fight for what you can get than what you don''t belong to yourself..." Jian Mo said seriously, not arrogant and impetuous step out of the elevator smoothly.


    For Shen Chu, she was only disgusted as a rival in love Apart from this, in fact, she is not really bothering her.


    Shen Chu gets out of the elevator, looks at Jian Mo''s haughty figure and pinches his hand. Then he takes a deep breath and follows him.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Huayu is expected to invest in an indoor shooting base within three years, this is a meeting for bidding and comparison of architectural design.


    There''s no public meeting yet


    As the largest media group in Los Angeles, the construction bidding of Huayu will surely attract the attention of the media in Los Angeles again.


    Listen to the person in charge said the precautions, while Jane Mo recorded, while accepting Shen Chu''s sneering eyes.


    Look up


    Most people are recording what the person in charge said, while the individual is totally relying on their brains Of course, this includes Shen Chu.


    Jian Mo doesn''t mind Shen Chu''s disdain. For her work, she always doesn''t like to show off her ability


    It''s not that she can''t remember, but that she doesn''t want to cause inconvenience to both sides because of her partial leakage.


    "Do you have any questions?" The person in charge looked around and asked.


    The crowd shook their heads to show that there was no problem.


    "The draft comparison is set at the end of the month, and the specific day will be notified separately..." The person in charge said, "so, I hope you can make preparations in advance. Don''t hold a temporary meeting, and you can''t hand in anything." He was half joking, and it was just the attitude of the media man.


    People smile and express their understanding


    "The meeting is over. It''s hard work."


    The people in charge got up and left one after another.


    Jianmo and Shen Chu stand together waiting for the elevator. The gossiping people have been watching them frequently


    A wife of Gu Beichen, a girlfriend of Gu Beichen''s first love They are all from UCL again. In a place with good gossip atmosphere, it seems that it is not appropriate for us to think about it.


    On the contrary, both Jian Mo and Shen Chu are confident and arrogant No matter what I think in my heart, no one shows up at the moment.


    The elevator arrived, two people one after the other and several people entered the elevator.


    Just as the elevator door closed, there was a cold hiss outside


    "I''m really curious how they''re going to fight."


    What do others think? Jianmo is not in the mood to know. She is not here for gossip, but for architectural design.


    "Jian Mo...."


    Just as she was about to open the door, the voice came from behind.


    She looked back and saw that it was Shen Chu and frowned.


    "Shall we make a bet?" Shen Chu asked coldly.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Let''s gamble with this design..." Shen Chu said slowly, "if everyone doesn''t win, it''s useless. But if I win You disappear by Beichen


    Jian Mo really wants to ask Shen Chu, did you go out without a brain or forgot to take medicine?


    "He''s my husband. How can I disappear?" Jian Mo light Yi, then said coldly, "and, why should I bet with you?""Why, are you afraid?" Shen Chu''s haughty sneer.


    Jian Mo sighed, "first of all, ah Chen is a free thinker, not a gambler for you and me. Secondly If you think I''m afraid, be afraid


    "If you have to choose between career and a Chen..." Jian Mo obviously saw a trace of forbearance in Shen Chu''s eyes, "I choose to give up my career Because, compared with any other, Chen has the largest proportion in my heart. "


    She said with an open smile, "try your best and wish you good luck."


    Words fall, Jian Mo indifferent to take back the line of sight, opened the door on the car.


    Shen Chu didn''t expect Jian Mo Hui to say so.


    Her breath gradually became a little heavy. Looking at Audi who was in the traffic, she bit her lip gradually.


    Jian Mo said She will give up her career and choose Beichen.


    And she


    Shen Chu''s self mocking smile slowly turned to his car.


    From the beginning, it was wrong But now she can only pretend that everything is right, wrong again and again!


    Car, shuttle in the streets of Los Angeles, one left and one right.


    Jian Mo was angry at Shen Chu''s words And the more you think about it, the more angry you get.


    No matter whether her design will win or lose, no matter how powerful Shen Chu is But why did Shen Chu take ah Chen as a gamble?


    No one else''s bet!


    Just thinking, suddenly


    Jian Mo looked at the rear end of the car, which was about to be intimately contacted by her own car. Suddenly, an elf suddenly stepped on the brake subconsciously.


    "Zhi --"


    "bang!"


    Listening to the sound of the collision, Jian Mo''s body swayed on the seat of the car, and her eyes widened.


    Still a little late


    She swallowed secretly. After looking at the reversing mirror, she got out of the car and hurried forward


    "I''m sorry..." Seeing that the driver''s window was open, Jian Mo first bent down to compensate for the wrong opening. "Excuse me, how do you want to solve it? It can be repaired or compensated I''m sorry


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting in the back seat. His eyes go through the gap in the front seat. He looks at Jian Mo with guilt on his face. He can''t help but draw a smile that people can''t understand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror, and then said calmly, "Miss, you are too careless in driving..." He seemed discontented, "our car is parked in a temporary parking space, and you bump into it..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jian Mo was more and more guilty, "you see, this is also a temporary parking, the delay also affects others How would you like to compensate? "


    Mo Sen looked back at Shi Shaoqin, then said coldly: "my boss said forget it, please drive carefully next time."


    On hearing this, she quickly left her contact information, "that I''m really sorry. "


    After apologizing again, Jian Mocai turned to her car.


    However, when passing the back seat, she looked at her eyes inexplicably


    But because of the solar membrane, she could see nothing but a figure.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes gradually filled with a strange smile That smile, no temperature.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin spoke quietly.


    His voice is gentle and soft Bewitching, but cold nerves.


    Morson did not answer, because he knew that chin Shao did not need him to answer.


    In fact, they followed Jian Mo since she left Huayu, but later they drove to her


    As Qin Shao said, no matter what Jian Mo and Shen Chu talk about, a normal woman''s thinking will be slightly biased because of her men.


    As long as he has a good grasp of the speed


    This collision is inevitable.


    It''s just that moson doesn''t understand What is the intention of Qin Shao to do so?


    Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo''s car pass them and leave. His sight fell on leaving with Jian Mo again. There was a long distance from a black car. His beautiful mouth was filled with an invisible smile


    "What''s going on with the emperor?" Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight was always moving along with Jian Mo''s car.


    "The rest of the individual stock acquisition is more difficult," Morson also restarted the car, "after all, the emperor''s shares are now worth a lot of appreciation."


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just that the benefits given are not enough..." He said gently, "three times higher than the market price."


    Morson frowned slightly, "that..." He didn''t go on, he just answered, "yes!"


    For Qin Shao, money He is probably the most wanted thing in the world.


    "In addition," Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror. "Gu may want to include Jian Heng in his family."


    On one side of his mouth, Shi Shaoqin slightly picked up a smile of evil and sycophant, drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the slender jade hand on his overlapping legs. He said: "what he likes most is to mess up his family Let him play slowly. "


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "When necessary, cover him up Otherwise, it''s not good if the game doesn''t go on. "


    Now Chen is not what he used to be. He has to use his mind to play games with Chen!


    There was a strange smell in the car. Occasionally, Morson peeped into the back seat of the rearview mirror, then narrowed his eyes and drove quietly.


    No one can guess what touqinshao is thinking every moment, his thinking It''s cold and nervous.


    Mo Sen is also looking forward to the contest between Gu Beichen and Qin Shao


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo first drove to the garage, intending not to let Gu Beichen find out before going back in the afternoon


    Just arrived at the company by taxi, Tang Haoyang asked her about Huayu.


    The film and television city is a big project, and Xiangyu also attaches great importance to This type is what Jianmo is good at.


    Last time the emperor''s bidding, because of Ding Dang, Jian Mo''s first gun didn''t go off after returning home


    Although after the relationship with Gu Beichen was exposed, Gu Beichen said that he only wanted to leave Jianmo for him in the design of homeland, so he selfishly stopped her participation and took the responsibility to him, but after all, Jian Mo didn''t make great achievements after she came back.


    "Mr. Yu said you should decide whether you want an assistant this time..." Tang Haoyang looked at Jian Mo and said.


    After two things before and after the emperor, Yu Ziyun did not want several people to carry out the project at the same time.


    Knowing their worries, Jian Mo thought for a while and said, "I can be alone..." She said, half joking, "just review the basic things again."


    Tang Haoyang nodded and said, "the police have replied to the news..."


    "Well?" Jane foam subconsciously doubts.


    "You received such a bouquet problem in the morning. Today, there are three people in the office building in this area and you have received it..." Tang Haoyang said, "the police said that they would not rule out the malicious behavior of abnormal revenge society."


    Jian Mo frowned at the moment.


    "Because the three people who received it all recently had affairs with celebrities, and they all received flowers every day..." Tang Haoyang said with some worry.


    Jane Mo didn''t expect the result to be like this, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry."General manager Yu suggests that you don''t come here recently," Tang Haoyang continued. "First, it''s not long before the end of the month. You''ve been focusing on Chinese entertainment recently. The other one... "


    Tang Haoyang micro pause, just said: "security issues."


    And this security Not only the personal safety of Jian Mo, but also the safety of design drawings.


    This time, if the situation of emperor appeared again in Huayu, it would be a great blow to both Jianmo and Xiangyu.


    Jian Mo was a little dignified, but when she thought about herself, if she managed Huayu alone, she really didn''t have time to deal with other projects, so she finally nodded her head


    Before work, Jian Mo handed over the follow-up problems of the Convention and exhibition center with Andy, then picked up the things to use and took a taxi to the garage.


    Just as the talent arrived, the phone rang


    Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, Jian Mo looked at the car from the paint room and picked it up.


    "Is it off work?" Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice came slowly.


    "I''ve just finished, and I''m ready to go back." Jane Mo secretly spat out her tongue, "that, when will you come back?"


    "There''s something wrong with the foreign company. I''ll deal with Xiao Jing later..." Gu Beichen said, "it is estimated that it will take a few days to come back."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo was a little resentful and indignant to answer the voice, and then said, "you go busy, just as I am also very busy recently."


    Gu Beichen picked up a thin smile and said, "good..."


    "Remember to eat!" Jian Mo explained.


    "If you have a wife to remind you, you will remember..." Gu Beichen eyes light deep said.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pursed a smile, a pair of arrogant Jiao''s pick eyebrow eye, "Gu Zong, you so lack of love, your wife knows?"


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, a smile filled his eyes. He said, "well, this problem is very serious. I''ll have a long talk with my wife in bed later..."


    Jian Mo''s face turned red when she jumped.


    Why can''t she learn?


    Every time I molested Gu Beichen, she must be the last one to be molested


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    When night fell, the plane''s roller and the take-off runway made a harsh sound. Gu Beichen looked through the small window and saw the big words "La" disappear gradually


    Xiao Jinggang just wanted to say something to Gu Beichen, but when he saw the stretching lines on his cold side face, he sighed quietly, without disturbing his mind.


    Everyone has weaknesses, and he started with Chen Shao. Chen Shao doesn''t have any


    But now, Chen Shao''s weakness is too obvious!


    Xiao Jing suddenly did not know whether it was good or bad


    Clearly, a simple foam around is good for Chen Shao.


    But now, in troubled times, is it really good?


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know. Maybe, only when everything is clear, can we be clear.


    "Don''t look..." Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes, "girl, you are not suitable for your sad spring and autumn."


    Jian Mo is sitting on the fence outside the airport, looking up at the planes climbing one by one. After a long time, her neck is stiff.


    Drooping eyes, slightly moved under the neck, Jian Mo''s face has painful convulsions.


    Li Xiaoyue leaned on the hood of the car and put her hands on it. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" She frowned, "can''t be your husband and you how, a angry run?"


    Jian Mo turned back and glared at Li Xiaoyue mercilessly, then turned her mouth and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, just want to come and have a look..."


    At that time and Gu Beichen hung up the phone, she was inexplicably sad.


    At the right time, Li Xiaoyue called her, and then she subconsciously asked her to come here


    In fact, she didn''t know which plane Gu Beichen was on In any case, she watched the climbing of each frame for more than an hour.


    "Are women in love vulnerable to inexplicable sadness about gain and loss?" Li Xiaoyue suddenly asked in a long voice.


    Jian Mo doesn''t find Li Xiaoyue''s hidden emotion. She just laughs and goes to her side. Leaning on the hood, her sight still falls on the runway


    "I don''t know anyone else." Jane Mo said, "I didn''t feel that way when I was with Zixiao before But I can''t say I didn''t like him at that time


    Li Xiaoyue is a person who accompanied her all the way. It is very clear that what Jian Mo said is true


    "Even if I fell in love with Gu Beichen four years ago," Jian Mo''s eyes gradually moved up as an airplane climbed, "I don''t feel like this now. It seems that a little thing can touch the feeling of sadness, Xiaoyue I''m scared. "


    Li Xiaoyue looks sideways at Jianmo. She knows niu''er''s character. Such sentimentality is not suitable for her However, at this moment, she did not see affectation.


    Some worried frowned, "what happened?"


    Jian Mo took back her sight and laughed. Looking at Li Xiaoyue, she said, "nothing happened. He is very good to me, even so good that I need to repay him with more love Xiao Yue, he treats me differently from the outside world. I can feel his kindness and just give it to me. "


    "What are you pretentious about?" Li Xiaoyue has a black line on her face.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and suppressed her discomfort. She deliberately said, "stimulate you..."


    "Wipe, too much!" Li Xiaoyue disgruntled glanced at his eyes, "wait for elder sister to also find a good face, rough work, and then compete with your chamber!"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows, "wait and see..." She stood up. "Go, eat."


    "Do you finally think of eating? I''m starving to death... " Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and got up, "where to eat?"


    "You follow me. I''ll take you to a good place."


    Jian Mo said and got on the car, and finally took Li Xiaoyue to "another meal.".


    Li Xiaoyue is an easygoing person. Seeing Fang Xilan, she especially likes this woman who can cook and is virtuous and gentle.


    "How did you find this place?" Li Xiaoyue nodded her head as she ate, "this common taste is really I have to fight with my mom


    Jian Mo just said that she was the widow of a friend of Gu Beichen. She didn''t accept any help and opened this restaurant Not too much.


    "Oh, woman Always the one who can stand up the most Li Xiaoyue sighed.


    Jian Mo also felt that when everyone thought women would fall, they would stand straighter than anyone else.


    "Have you been in touch with Mo Shaochen recently?" Jian Mo asked suddenly.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes slide through a strange mood, but, because of drooping eyes, Jian Mo did not see.


    "There''s a case recently that I''ve been working with all of the others..." From the point of view of her work, Li Xiaoer raises her eyebrows He conquered me again


    "Tut..." "I think He conquered your heart, so anything can conquer you? "


    Li Xiaoyue is not affectation. She has nothing to hide from her adoration of Mo Shaochen.


    So it''s hard not to like a good man?Jane Mo joked, but she was worried


    Mo Shaochen likes Shen Chu. She knows that. She seems to be very persistent Xiao Yue has been hurt like that. It doesn''t matter on the surface, but for women, who really doesn''t care?


    Two things, if it is destined that Xiao Yue will be hurt, she would rather Xiao Yue worship Mo Shaochen only


    After dinner, Jianmo and Li Xiaoyue went home separately.


    Li Xiaoyue let Jian Mo go to live with her these days, but she also refused because she wanted to rush to design something.


    After returning to the villa, Jian Mo is not sleepy


    Recently, her condition is basically like this, either do not sleep, once asleep, can not wake up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Jian Mo''s fingers gently slide past Gu Beichen''s message to her after she came back


    A lot of them are full of love.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s trip abroad, every time he went to the country, he finally saw the pictures by the Seine River, but his mind wandered on the Bank of Los Angeles. He asked her to stay with her in marriage for life.


    Line of sight deviation, the ring on the ring finger of the left hand


    It is said that it is the nearest place to the heart. If you trap it, you will catch the other person''s heart.


    Jian Mo''s mouth corner gradually overflows the smile, that kind of smile has the sweetness Also gradually will be the night of sentimentality to dispel.


    Jian Mo turned back to her line of sight, and her finger left the screen upstream. A short message was sent out: good night, husband!


    At the end, there is a "kinship" expression.


    Knowing that he was on the plane, he couldn''t see it at the moment, but he thought that he could see her sweet short message as soon as he was on the plane. His busy mood was bound to be very good. Jian Mo couldn''t help but deepen her smile.


    Turn off the lights and lie down Close your eyes and get ready to go to bed.


    Jian Mo subconsciously scratched her left arm, where there was no red However, it still itches occasionally.


    I didn''t care too much. After scratching for a while, Jian Mo turned over. With her love for Gu Beichen, she gradually entered her dream at night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The huge concert hall is empty, only a white grand piano in the middle of the stage


    A beam of strong light hit it, Su Jun Li slowly raised his hand


    When the fingers fall on the black and white keys, it is like a spring gradually infiltrating into the heart of the voice, clear flowing out.


    Li Jinxi is standing in the computer room, looking down from the window to see Su Junli playing the piano. She is enchanting, charming and confident.


    "How about Adrian''s song..." Chen Xuan frowned slightly, and there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    Li Jinxi took a look at him and said, "people who are hurt by their feelings You don''t understand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan rolled his eyes and put his arm around Li Jinxi, then he hooked his lips and laughed, "how, do you still want me to be hurt?" With that, the tip of his nose was against Li Jinxi''s cheek, and the hot air in his mouth was gently spurted out with warmth and ignorance.


    Li Jinxi changed from a strong woman into a little sheep in an instant. She put her finger on Chen Xuan''s chest and drew a circle. When she felt that he was breathing abnormally, she suddenly pushed him away


    "How heartless Chen Xuan was dissatisfied.


    Li Jinxi pick eyebrow, "you this woman pile grows out, still afraid I hurt?" She gave a cold snort.


    At the right time, Su Jun left his finger and slowly raised it as he drew the last note


    From the beginning to the end, all the movements and music are perfect.


    However, under the perfect everything, a heart gradually shrinks Only those who have loved can understand the pain.


    If you love a person in the dark to eat their own wounds, is not the initial time, he can not love?


    Su Junli asked himself this way, but this question But there is no answer.


    On Friday, after more than four years of shelving, Adrian Concert Hall finally ushered in Su Junli''s first solo concert.


    The media in Los Angeles reported the concert in a comprehensive way, and what people expected most was that all the songs played were in a confidential stage before the beginning of the concert, which made people expect more.


    Jian Mo changed her clothes and prepared to go to the concert hall. Because Gu Beichen had not come back from abroad, she simply called Li Xiaoyue to listen.


    It''s a pity that Li Xiaoyue went to Linshi to contact the witness of the trial, but couldn''t come back for a while


    Jian Mo had no choice but to go to see it alone.


    Sitting in the first row of excellent vision position, looking at the curtain pulled stage, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth gradually spread a smile.


    This is her design, and it is also the place where the relationship between her and Su Jun begins


    Life, in fact, there are a lot of memories.


    I was thinking, someone sat down beside me.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious side of the head to see a man wearing a white suit, all over the body is permeated with noble spirit under the gentle, momentum indifferent sitting there


    He is not the kind of man who is very amazing at first sight, but he has an attractive temperament, which is integrated with him When people see it from the first sight, they will feel very excited.


    They all say, "to be pretty, to be filial." this man simply interprets white incisively and vividly.


    The man felt that the people around him were looking at him, his head tilted slightly, and he nodded to Jane with a warm smile.


    Jian Mo wants to tell him that this position is with her


    However, think of Gu Beichen also can not come, simply did not mention in the end.


    Jane Mo responded politely with a smile, and then her eyes fell on the stage


    Timely, the mobile phone vibrated, she took out, see is Gu Beichen''s message, the corners of her mouth subconsciously smile.


    The man in white looks at Jian Mo calmly, from just a pair of self-confidence under the faint alienation to the little woman''s posture when looking at SMS at the moment Almost no need to think, he can guess who is the person who started the text message?


    Convergence of the eyes, white man''s line of sight fell in front of From the beginning to the end, the corners of his mouth were filled with a warm smile.


    That kind of smile and Su Jun from the sun with a trace of melancholy is different, but a kind of penetration of people''s soft.


    At the beginning of the concert, for Su Junli, a pianist who will make people pregnant, a feast on hearing makes everyone feel that time goes by too fast


    "The last song," Su Junli said softly, "to her in my dream!"


    "Wow..."


    In the concert hall, there was a sound of surprise.


    After all, there are rumors about Su Junli, but he has never responded positively I didn''t expect that he would speak before the last song today.


    The strong light hit him, and he grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his fingers played soft and soothing music. At the same time, he said slowly: "in a person''s life, there will be many people passing by, but there will always be one Her foot is so deep in your heart that you go away, but the footprints never disappear from your heart


    With that, Su Jun looked away from the audience. Because of the contrast of the light, he couldn''t see anything, as if he could see something"I wish she in my dream can go on like this..."


    Soft with sweet, but with a little sad music slowly overflow, gradually, the entire concert hall in addition to the piano sound, only the breath of everyone occasionally came.


    Jian Mo quietly looks at Su Junli, who plays the piano Obviously, in the four years in Britain, she has watched too many times, but this time She seemed to have never seen him play before.


    Compared with the first encounter, the prince hesitated in the sun on the edge of Alocasia esculenta. At the moment, Su Jun left makes her heartache.


    Whether it is Chu Zixiao or Su Junli, she Jianmo has failed them


    Strange, can only blame deep love shallow, her soul in a specific time, to Gu Beichen.


    There was still no Encore concert, and the applause in the concert hall was thunderous, and the enthusiasm remained for a long time.


    At the same time, the man in white on one side also stood up


    They went out one by one.


    Jian Mo fell into the light sadness of the last piano music, a little dignified, and did not notice that the man in white came out with her


    Lifting the heavy curtain, Jian Mo''s mood is a little depressed, and she plans to go back to the backstage again.


    It was not until then that the man in white came out with her.


    Jane mor smiles politely at the man with doubts in her heart


    "Come out and breathe," said the man in white. "Adrian''s music is just too impressive In it, I can''t settle down because of everyone''s enthusiasm. "


    Jane Mo didn''t expect that he would see through her mind, and she laughed with embarrassment, "me too..."


    "How could he be here?" Another exit of the concert hall, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly deep looking at the man in white standing beside Jian mo.


    Because of the angle, he can see them, but they can''t see him.


    Morrison also had doubts in his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, but in an instant, the breath on his body suddenly dissipated


    His eyes slightly turn to see the eye Jian Mo, indifferent sight glides over the man in white, and then turns to leave.


    At the right time, the man in White said to Jian Mo: "Hello, my name is Shi Jueyi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    After introducing himself, Shi Jueyi''s smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth deepens. Obviously, it''s a little abrupt, but he seems to be very natural


    "Hello, Jianmo!" Jian Mo opened her mouth with a smile. For this man, she didn''t feel a trace of malice.


    "I''m very happy to have a concert with you to wash people''s souls..." Shi Jue said with a smile, "good bye."


    Words fall, he nods to Jian Mo with a smile, and then turns to leave.


    Everything seems to be a little episode in Jianmo''s life that won''t be remembered. She does take this man named Shi Jueyi as an episode


    It''s just, sometimes The episode was not an accident.


    Looking at Shi Jueyi''s back, she shrugged and turned to the direction of the backstage.


    As soon as Shi Jueyi left the concert hall, his mobile phone rang


    He stopped to take out, looked at the phone, calmly picked up.


    "Why are you in Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came with a feeling of forbearance.


    With a smile on his lips, Shi Jue said, "if you don''t come to listen to a concert, you will know..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s Phoenix eyes slightly Lin, did not speak.


    "I went back in the evening..." Stone will be able to sigh, "wait, you want to eat with me?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be very angry. After two words, he hung up the phone.


    With a sigh, Shi Jueyi took up the line and walked down the steps with both hands From the beginning to the end, it seems that there is no car parked behind the road, just standing on the side of the road waiting.


    Maybe because of the location of the concert hall, there are few taxis here Once in a while, it''s also manned.


    Morson felt the dignified atmosphere in the car and swallowed it secretly. Looking at the stone who was waiting by the side of the road, he bravely opened his mouth: "Qin Shao..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was cold, "in the past."


    "Yes On hearing this, Morson drove quickly and drove past.


    Stone will look down at the window, do not need to see the face, light that a cold breath, he already knew who.


    He opened the door and got on the car. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s cold face, he asked with a smile, "how can you be here?"


    "Passing by!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Stone will deepen with a smile, light mouth: "if you say is specially come to pick me up for dinner, more convincing."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned. After looking at Shi Jue Yi, he said coldly, "why didn''t you tell me about coming to Los Angeles?"


    "Just watch a concert and go back, thinking you won''t find out..." In addition to the soft smile on his face, Shi shiaoqin''s face was cold, "but obviously, you still know."


    "Just to see the concert?" Shi Shaoqin and Feng''s eyes were light and sharp.


    "Otherwise?" He asked.


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, take back the sight, coldly open his mouth: "best so."


    Stone will be able to smile to pick under eyebrow tail, a face of calm.


    Mo Sen looked at the eye stone from the rearview mirror and decided It would be a coincidence if I just came to see the concert.


    The most important thing is that when qinshao wants to add the dose, he will never be with Jian mo


    "Drive!" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent words interrupted morsen''s thoughts.


    "Yes Morson answered and started the car, and drove away as a succession of people came out of the concert hall.


    Shi Jueyi looked at the concert hall with a touch of emotion under his eyes


    When can Shaoqin''s heart knot be put down?


    Jian Mo is just innocent


    With a deep sigh, he narrowed his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Mo, let''s go to a celebration dinner in the evening..." Li Jinxi walked up to Jian Mo, picked her eyebrows and said, "then, by the way, tell me what happened between you and Gu Beichen..."


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun from some bitter face and asks for help, but obviously, Li Jinxi doesn''t give her this chance.


    "If you don''t want to offend me in the future..." Li Jinxi haughtily picked his chin "hum" and said, "I advise you not to think about running away today."


    "Jane Mo helplessly smile," you said so, I can refuse it? "


    "No!" Li Jinxi immediately began to laugh excitedly, and then called out to everyone together.


    "How did you get here?" Su Junli looked at Li Jinxi and shook his head with some headache.


    "Driving..." Jane Mo replied, "ah Chen didn''t come."


    Su Jun from shallow smile, if come He won''t play that last song.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding between Mo Mo and Gu Beichen because of himself Of course, maybe he thinks too much.


    "I''ll take you back when it''s over?" Su Jun Li asked.Jane thought for a moment and nodded.


    She thinks Su Junli has something to say However, by Li Jinxi such a row, can only push back.


    Los Angeles International Airport.


    At night, the sound of the plane landing


    The roller rubs the ground to send out spark, which is especially bright at night.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing get off the plane and go directly to the parking lot through the VIP channel.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Beichen looks at the lights of Luocheng in the distance


    Drooping eyes, took out the mobile phone and dialed Li Jinxi''s phone.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Jun Li''s performance has just ended, and I''m going to heaven night..." Li Jinxi replied, "Tut, it''s a pity that you didn''t hear it."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, feeling Li Jinxi, this is to ridicule his prelude.


    "You don''t even know, the last song is just..." Li Jinxi did not continue to say, just said with a smile, "when will you come back, Chen Xuan calls you to eat."


    Chen Xuan, who was driving, frowned. He glanced at Li Jinxi: when will he invite Gu Beichen to dinner? That man is counting on pulling him into the water every minute. He doesn''t want to eat with him, OK?


    Unfortunately, Li Jinxi didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "When it''s time to come back, come back naturally." Gu Beichen said coldly, hung up the phone, "open the radio."


    Xiao Jing answered and turned on the radio station


    The radio is playing about Su Junli''s concert. After a while, he mentioned the last song.


    "Adrian of the end song is different from the usual style, using a tender style..." The host said, "coupled with his missing and blessing for the girl in his dream, all the people who have heard it on the scene seem to return to the feeling of first love in that moment..."


    Background music has gradually sounded, accompanied by Su Jun from the soft voice, the wind in his fingers to give the soul.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint, thin lips light open: "to heaven night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    As a metropolis, the most important part of night here is drunk life and death.


    As the city of Los Angeles has been standing, whether in terms of consumption or status, other entertainment places can not match the paradise night, the night is particularly lively.


    Su Junli didn''t like such occasions very much. However, apart from the cooperative relationship, he and Li Jinxi were also members of the same circle. On weekdays, they had many contacts.


    Jian Mo was forced to confess by Li Jinxi and poured several cups of wine. Then, under her influence, she explained all kinds of things with Gu Beichen.


    Of course, she ignored the contract. She just said that when the second year of junior high school got married, she didn''t have much emotion Later, I gradually fell in love with each other.


    Li Jinxi is now a big woman immersed in the world of love. She chatted with Jane Mo about her feelings and suddenly had a resonance.


    "Yes, you are right..." Li Jinxi boldly picked up the cup and put it down after drying, "Chen Xuan and I are."


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi with some headache, thinking that she would be drunk later, and that she would be "restless at home" again tonight.


    "Foam..." Li Jinxi handed Jian Mo a glass of wine, "I apologize to you!"


    Jane Mo frowned suspiciously, "why?"


    Li Jinxi sighed deeply, "I didn''t know at the beginning, but I still played a joke between Xiaochu and Beichen in front of you I apologize to you


    "You don''t know..."


    "You have to apologize." Li Jinxi has always been daring to do things, "Xiaochu is my friend, so are you Dig the corner of a friend''s wall to give it to another friend. It''s my fault whether it''s intentional or unintentional. "


    With that, she took the bottle and poured two cups and handed it to Jane Mo, "forgive me and dry it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, looking at the glass of wine, her stomach twitched for a while.


    How does she feel that Jin Xi''s purpose today is to intoxicate her?


    "Foam can''t be drunk..." Su Jun took the glass of Jian Mo''s hand calmly, "I drank it for her..."


    "Oh, no..."


    Li Jinxi''s words have not had time to say, Su Jun left already raised his head to drink that cup of wine.


    Everyone looked at him with rich expressions on their faces.


    Su Junli has always been self-discipline, drinking is only a superficial taste, not a disappointment, will not drink like this.


    Today is


    Most of the line of sight has fallen on Li Jinxi''s face dyed crimson Jian Mo, one by one looking at each other.


    "You''ve played enough. Do you really want to get drunk with the foam?" Su Jun looked at Li Jinxi from the line of sight, then grabbed the wrist of Jian Mo, "I have something to ask you to say."


    Li Jinxi looked at Jian Mo fan under the eyes, "go, go, or turn back, some people get angry, I can''t resist."


    Su Jin''s eyes turned away Then he looked at Jian Mo softly.


    Jian Mo got up and Su Jun left, but when she came to the door, she looked back at her smiling Li Jinxi. She always felt that the smile on her face had a weird cunning.


    There is less noise in the box in the quiet staircase.


    Jian Mo Xu is because just got up too fierce, a bit on the wine strength son, the head some dizzy.


    Su Junli looked at her face because of the red wine. His eyes were blurred. He sighed and pulled her to sit down on the stairs


    Silence.


    The long silence gradually makes the surrounding air become dignified.


    Jian Mo leaned against the wall, and then asked, "Jun Li, what do you want to say Is it hard to speak? "


    Four years of getting along with each other, even if Jian Mo has no heart, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know Su Jun at all.


    Su Jun looked at Jian Mo from the side of his head. After watching for a long time, he took back his sight and fell in front of him, "Mo Mo, I''m going to be engaged..."


    Jane Mo subconsciously frowned and sat up, "what?"


    "I''m engaged..." Su Jun Li looks at Jian Mo again, and his soft sight becomes deep.


    Jane mor suddenly sober up, she would like to say a "Congratulations", but also feel that this is too cruel.


    Finally, Jane did not say anything.


    She''s not a fool


    Su Junli''s engagement was so sudden that he certainly didn''t want to.


    But what can she say?


    She couldn''t give him anything or hope


    "Jun Li..." "I''m sorry," she said


    "Alas..." Su Jun Li sighed, "Mo Mo, I told you this thing, not to make you feel guilty." He closed his eyes, "just think you should be able to get a blessing."


    "Will you be happy?" Jian Mo raised her eyes and asked, "if you will be happy, I will say this blessing..." In her eyes, she did not know whether she was drunk or sad, and her voice was more dignified, "but I said, you will be more sad."


    Su Jun was silent. After a while, he slipped his self mockery, "even if you drink wine, your brain is still awake...""Jun Li," Jane Mo tolerated and said in the end, "if you can''t be nice to her, don''t hurt at the beginning. It''s cruel to you and to her... "


    Su Junli with a touch of melancholy eyes gradually filled with a smile, but, that smile, with a trace of bitterness


    Silence again.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say at the moment


    As if, no matter what he said, it was hurtful to Su Junli.


    Su Junli did not speak He just wanted to sit quietly with her for a while, even for a while!


    There was a footstep, a little hasty.


    In Su Junli and Jian Mo''s eyes, subconsciously, they fall at the door of the stairs. Someone has pushed the door open


    I saw Gu Beichen in a black suit, with a haze on his cold face.


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo fanned her lower eyelids, which made her feel like she was hallucinating.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looking at the two people sitting on the stairs, he knew that he had been played by Li Jinxi


    In fact, Li Jinxi''s method is very simple, but because he is worried about Jian Mo, in the end, the consciousness controls the reason.


    "Chen Shao looks at his wife really tight..." Su Junli said, people have stood up and walked in the past, the voice is gentle, with only two people can hear the voice said, "Chen Shao had better look at his wife, don''t let her go away one day."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro Lin, face no expression said: "three little worry about..."


    Su Jun smiles from his lips. He looks back at Jian Mo, who is still surprised. Then he takes back his sight and goes out over Gu Beichen


    Seeing Gu Beichen so nervous about her, he seems to have no extravagance and worry.


    Mo Mo, so happy with Gu Beichen


    "When did you come back?" Jian Mo looked back and frowned, "I didn''t listen to you during the day."


    "When I sent you a text message, it was already at Donghai Airport..."


    Gu Beichen came over and looked down at Jian Mo like this. Looking at the ruddy face on her face, he could not help but sink his voice: "am I not a traitor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Jian Mo stands up, but because she is too close to Gu Beichen, she stumbles under her feet and falls back when she trips the stairs


    "Ah..."


    Jian Mo just exclaimed, waist has been strong arm bend support.


    Slightly fan the lower eyelashes, the dim light in the corridor hit Gu Beichen''s side face, plating out a thin halo, especially soft.


    Jian Mo''s heart beat uncontrollably "Dong Dong", the position of her chest is because Gu Beichen is holding her tightly close to his solid chest.


    Even, she could clearly feel his powerful heartbeat.


    Kiss In this way, there is no warning, but it is logical to fall.


    A few days later, Gu Beichen missed the little woman in his arms.


    But for a moment, Gu Beichen''s touching kiss is like swallowing Jane foam into his stomach.


    Jian Mo''s body is half upside down. Only by the strength of Gu Beichen''s arm can she not fall down completely


    She hooked his neck and warmly responded to his kiss until their lips and tongues were numb and their breathing became heavy Each other is not willing to let go.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen Jun face buried in the neck of Jian Mo, gently absorbing the fragrance of her body.


    Jian Mo''s waist bent a little uncomfortable, holding Gu Beichen''s sleeve in her small hand, she said, "my waist is about to break..."


    As she said that, her face became more red.


    He had already reacted, and the heat was against her, burning her skin.


    Gu Beichen dragged Jian Mo up and pushed her to the wall. Listening to her panting, she said in a dull voice: "I will punish you when I go home..."


    He gently kisses her skin in her ear for a while, then he presses down the flame of her body and gets up. The ink pupil deeply and severely coagulates Jane Mo, takes her hand and goes out


    Back to the villa, xiaobiesheng and the newly married couple seem to have no time to go upstairs and roll directly on the spacious sofa in the living room


    The moon shines through the clean glass window. The two rolling people rise and fall in the soft moonlight. They have each other crazily and tell their missing for several days.


    The villa is full of ambiguities.


    Outside the villa, Chu Zixiao leaned against the door and looked at the villa with both hands. Gradually, his sight became dark


    Also do not know how long standing, Chu Zixiao just take back sight to get up.


    After getting on the car, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the villa and started the car to leave.


    All the way to the bottom of the mountain, Chu Zixiao''s face gradually revealed the dark under the blurred.


    The car phone rings in time.


    He looked coldly and pressed the answer button.


    "Where are the people?" Tang Yu''s voice came from inside.


    "Tired, go first..." Chu Zixiao spoke indifferently.


    Tang Yu frowned, "people are here, you..."


    "Stay with me. I''ll go back first." Chu Zixiao said, and then hung up the phone.


    They had just arrived at the night of heaven when they saw the North Star pulling foam away He came with me.


    A man standing outside the villa, he looked at the villa that was covered by night.


    Clearly know, what will happen at night, but, he is so cruel to himself


    Pressing the foot of the accelerator kept stepping down, Chu Zixiao clearly knew that he was constantly forcing himself.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes reverberates on the crossroads leading to the downtown area of the mid mountain villa. Chu Zixiao''s eyes are cold and cold.


    Take out your mobile phone, dial the number and go out


    Jane truss and Gu Mo Huai are drinking in a bar. When they see Chu Zixiao''s phone, a dangerous smile is in his mouth.


    Pick it up and put it to your ear.


    "I agreed..." The voice of Chu Zixiao came with a kind of forbearance.


    Jane truss line of sight is deep, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepens to say: "consider good?"


    "Jane truss," Chu Zixiao gnashing his teeth, "I''m not helping you, I just want foam to come back to me!"


    "Don''t worry I just want to let Xiao Mo leave Gu Beichen


    Chu Zixiao Mou son micro squint, coldly put down the mobile phone, broken the line.


    Night shrouded in the isolated car parked at the fork in the road, Chu Zixiao some seem to have been evacuated the same lying on the seat, looking at the front of the lights, line of sight of the distance, gradually, become lax.


    Villa is still madly doing the most primitive, only such mutual possession, as if at this moment is the most real.


    "Mo''er, say you love me..." Gu Beichen nibbles at Jian Mo and gently coaxes him.


    "Well..." "I know you love me..."


    Gu Beichen hears "I let you say ''I love you''..." He frowned and continued to seduce.


    Jane mor hummed again, dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s torture, and bit his mouth on his shoulder, "I''m listening to what you express!"Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and his face was full of dangerous breath, "well, I love you..." He said, lip falls on Jian Mo''s eyebrow eye, "then you?"


    Jian Mo''s "treacherous scheme" is successful, soft in Gu Beichen led to climb to the height of happiness at the same time, emotional said: "ah Chen, I love you too..."


    The moon is soft as water.


    Shi Shaoqin sent Shi Jueyi to the airport, where private luxury passenger planes were ready.


    "Please tell me where to go later..." There was a trace of displeasure on Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face.


    Stone will secretly sigh a, there is no resistance to the soft voice, "good."


    Shiqin didn''t speak any more.


    "Shaoqin..." Stone decided to think, or opened a mouth, "when do you plan to go back?"


    "It''s time to go back." Shi Shaoqin said ambiguously.


    Stone will be warm face with a touch of helplessness, and finally did not say anything turned to board the machine.


    However, at the moment when the cabin door was closed, he looked back at Yan Shi Shaoqin Finally, the two people''s relative vision in the air was blocked by the cabin door.


    "Qin Shao..." Morson came forward the moment the plane was about to take off.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the airliner that had already glided. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "follow those who are determined to throw the tiger cages No one can see. What do I want them to do? "


    He looked back, turned around and walked outside the airport.


    Morson looked at the climbing plane with a dignified face, and then went out with Shi Shaoqin.


    "If you don''t know, I''m afraid..." Morson said with some concern.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked at morsen with the eyes of Phoenix


    Morsen''s heart sank and swallowed. His scalp was numb and said, "I understand."


    Shi Shaoqin walked out again coldly


    Morson looked at the cold and proud figure, with a heavy heart.


    Few people around me suddenly disappeared How can we not know that it was handled by Qin Shao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    the second day.


    Before going abroad, we knew that Jian Mo didn''t have to go to the company recently when we called each other. Gu Beichen saw her sleepy, so he relaxed and went to the next room to wash.


    Gu Beichen went to the company early.


    After Gu''s return, except for the shareholders'' meeting, there has been no big move. Even before, all the small moves have stopped


    If it''s not to cover it up, or to be ready to go Gu Beichen is very clear about this.


    "Drop" a sound, the internal line phone in Gu Beichen just finished the video conference when ring.


    He pressed the answer button.


    "Chen Shao," Susan''s voice can be heard, "China Entertainment Chen general telephone."


    "Take it in."


    "OK." Susan answered and answered.


    "What?" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Chen Xuan got a headache when he heard Gu Beichen''s indifferent tone. He doubted that this man would not have any emotional fluctuation except for Jian mo.


    "Do you know that Jian Mo is participating in the architectural design of Huayu film city?" Chen Xuan spoke lazily, and his voice was full of ruffian Qi.


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen said indifferently, as if he should not know the same.


    Chen Xuan frowned, "Tut, Beichen Is it your husband''s incompetence or wife''s distrust of you? "


    "She''s always been independent, and I want to give her personal space." Gu Beichen lay back on the chair, "unlike some people, like to be led by a rope..."


    "Poof..."


    Chen Xuan is drinking water. When Gu Beichen compares him to a "dog", he spits out his saliva.


    "Fuck..." Chen Xuan spoke dirty words directly.


    Gu Beichen''s face, which was cold and handsome, had no expression at all, but said calmly: "you won''t specially come to say this to me, will you?"


    "Of course not..." Chen Xuan immediately chuckled, "I mean, Shen Chu also participated."


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow.


    "JK is controlled by your emperor, and she is also making money for you when she gets the project..." Chen Xuan said with a bad smile, "I just want to ask, do you want me to release water?"


    "No need to..."


    "Well?" Chen Xuan was stunned.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, "Jian Mo does not need you to release water."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes are deep, and Gu Beichen''s words are so dense that he has no fun at all.


    "Have you heard from Mo palace recently?" Gu Beichen turned to business.


    "No..." Chen Xuan shrugged, "the news on the road has been boiling, but the ink palace does not reply, let them pass on..." He paused. "Tut, I''m afraid Something really happened to the Mo Palace this time. "


    Gu Beichen has a deep understanding of "maybe, just cover people''s ears and eyes..."


    Chen Xuan shrugged again and did not rule out this possibility.


    "What about the other thing?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Chen Xuan was silent for a moment, and his voice was solemn and said: "my grandfather has analyzed all the news on the road related to silence, but my grandfather said It''s possible that silence is not as simple as poison. "


    Gu Beichen listened, his sight narrowed slightly, and his ink pupil was deep in an instant


    Jian Mo turned over on the bed. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds, so she couldn''t open them.


    "Well..." Jian Mo snorted and turned over again.


    How sleepy


    Jian Mo frowned and her mind was awake. However, her body seemed sleepy and could not be controlled at all


    After struggling for a long time, Jane opened her eyes in several efforts.


    Eyes blurred at the sight of the scene gradually become clear, Jian Mo frowned and took the mobile phone to look at the time, it was almost ten o''clock.


    She really doesn''t have to go to the company to sleep at will


    Without much thought, Jane went to the bathroom to wash.


    Aunt Luo saw her go downstairs and asked the servant to heat the breakfast.


    After eating, aunt Luo tidies up the table so that Jane can draw pictures


    Now everyone in the villa knows that Jianmo has a habit of working on the dining table rather than going to the study That''s how you get inspiration.


    Towards noon, Jian Mo sent a short message to Gu Beichen to remind him to eat. Before he could reply, the phone rang.


    See is Chu Zixiao, Jian Mo''s eyebrow heart instantly wrinkled tight.


    Now every time she sees his phone call, she feels so stressed.


    Whether or not to answer it seems to be a question.


    Besides Nowadays, it''s hard not to meet each other.


    Jane Mo sighed darkly, and when the bell was about to die, she picked it up


    "Just went to your company and didn''t see you?" The deep voice of Chu Zixiao came slowly.


    "There is no past to make design drawings these days..." Jane didn''t lie.Silence, Chu Zixiao just said: "have a meal together?"


    Jian Mo wants to refuse, but before she can say it, Chu Zixiao has already said, "or, I''ll go to the middle of the mountain to find you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    Chu Zixiao as Gu Beichen''s nephew, he came here, she has no right to stop.


    However, Jian Mo didn''t know what would happen


    The mood is more and more heavy, Jane Morse mouth corner, try to slow down the tone said: "Zixiao, I think I said enough understand..."


    "Why, there''s something wrong with my nephew and my little aunt eating together?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was ironic, even biting the words "little aunt.".


    Jian Mo frowns more tightly, such a name makes her not adapt to Now, though, this is the relationship.


    "I''ll wait for you in Nanxiang tower..." "Chu Zixiao secluded mouth," the school near this


    Not to give Jianmo a chance to say no, he added, "if you want our relationship to become more and more rigid, you can not come."


    Jian Mo feels that in Chu Zixiao this matter, she is somewhat passive.


    She doesn''t want to make his relationship with a Chen stiff because of herself


    However, she was powerless to let Zixiao know that they were completely past style.


    After picking up the design drawings, Jian Mo said to Aunt Luo and drove to the Nanxiang building near Luoda.


    When the car glides across the street on the side of Luo, Jian Mo''s mood is somewhat complicated


    Stop at the gate of Nanxiang building.


    This Nanxiang building has been open here for a long time.


    Luoda is a famous school, and there are many rich people Even though the food is much more expensive than the nearby restaurants, business has always been good here because of the delicious food and the reputation in Los Angeles.


    Get out of the car, a burst of warm wind.


    Jian Mo unconsciously stroked her left arm


    In fact, these days no longer itch, but she always subconsciously to scratch two.


    Chu Zixiao stands in the window of the box on the second floor, and his sight drops slightly on Jian Mo''s body. Gradually The eyes become deep.


    Jane Mo walked in and asked the waiter where Chu Zixiao was and went upstairs.


    When she just stepped on the stairs, a man and a woman came in. Her eyes slipped past Jian Mo''s back and sat down in a conspicuous position in the hall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Emperor group.


    Gu Beichen just finished the meeting and walked to the office with one hand in his pocket


    Susan saw him back, took a folder to follow up the office, "Chen Shao, the old lady''s birthday party invitation list has been drawn up..."


    She put the list on her desk.


    Gu Beichen picked up and looked at the circle. His grandmother didn''t like the excitement. But this time, he didn''t know why. He said that he wanted to do something big


    Sometimes the old man is childish, but Gu Beichen doesn''t care too much.


    "That''s it." Gu Beichen said after reading.


    Susan took the list. "I''ll send the invitation."


    Gu Beichen nodded and didn''t say anything. Xiao Jing''s phone rang


    He picked up and listened to the man inside, his face more and more dignified.


    Gu Beichen and Susan looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "the emperor has 2% of the individual shares acquired It''s more than twice the market price. "


    Susan''s pupils dilated in an instant. I couldn''t believe it.


    However, Xiao Jing''s face was dignified and serious, and she could not help questioning.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "second uncle doesn''t have this ability..."


    It''s not his style to hurt others with his own nature. In addition, if he continues to do so, he will be locked up in the first place and will not be able to operate.


    "Chen Shao, do you need it?" Xiao Jing thought about it and asked.


    Gu Beichen is silent. His drooping eyes are covered by thick eyelashes.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "close up!"


    "Good..." Xiao Jing answered and immediately arranged.


    Susan and Xiao Jing went out together, her face a little dignified asked: "let the Asian East bank participate in, really good?"


    Since she doesn''t know what''s right for her, it''s not reasonable for her to worry about him


    "Alas..." Susan sighed. "It''s not a good thing to have a big family and a big business." After that, she returned to the Secretary''s office with the list.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitches, and then calls the Dragon Owl


    Few people know that the real person behind the bank is dragon Owl This is probably the only legitimate industry of dragon owl.


    And what to do is self-evident After all, only the place with the largest liquidity is the safest place to run money.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo just arrived at the second floor, the voice of SMS arrived on the mobile phone.


    She stopped and took out her mobile phone. It was Gu Beichen''s reply.


    President Gu: I ate it in the staff canteen. You''re working after a break. You''re not in a good mood recently.


    Jian Mo''s heart is warm: Well, good.


    She did not give Gu Beichen said to see Chu Zixiao, two nephews because of her, now the obvious relationship is a little stiff, she does not want to make such a relationship more rigid.


    I collected my cell phone, pushed the door and walked in


    Chu Zixiao slowly turned around, two people''s line of sight in the air.


    Jane Mo''s face is calm, and now she can only be calm.


    Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo sit face to face.


    Because the Nanxiang building is opened near the school, there are many small boxes for lovers The place is not particularly spacious, but it is warm enough.


    Of course, this word is not suitable for Chu Zixiao and Jianmo.


    Silence.


    First, a long silence


    Once lovers now become speechless, Jian Mo felt that the fate of the trajectory is sometimes like to joke with people.


    They sat down for a while, there was a knock on the door, and then, after that, a succession of dishes came up.


    "All your dishes are served. Please enjoy your meal..." The waiter put down the last soup and turned and walked out.


    Just, slightly frowned at the moment of closing the door She had never seen two people from the time she served to the end, without saying a word or even changing their posture.


    "Eat first..." Chu Zixiao adds a crystal dumpling to Jian mo.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jian Mo felt more heavy.


    I don''t know if it is a good memory, or some things are too unforgettable at that time Jian Mo clearly remembers that these dishes were ordered by Chu Zixiao when they came to eat before going abroad.


    It''s basically what she loves She gave him two dishes, which he liked.


    Jian Mo''s heart is a little sour, as if she was pinched tightly.


    "Zixiao..." Jian Mo called and raised her eyes.


    "Eat first!" Chu Zixiao interrupted Jian Mo''s words.


    Jian Mo words in the mouth of the whole bolt, on the Chu Zixiao line of sight, in the end did not say, continue to eat.


    The dignified atmosphere was oppressed because neither of them spoke.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Jian Mo put down her chopsticks with no appetite. "Zixiao, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it today It''s not good for anyone if it goes on like this. "Chu Zixiao''s mouth slightly hook a touch of smile, such a smile, showing people do not understand the mood.


    Just, Jane Mo had only one thought at that moment


    Chu Zixiao has changed!


    In his former self-confidence, there was a trace of lazy evil charm. He was modest and polite to people


    And just that moment, she only felt the evil.


    "At the last meeting of the emperor''s shareholders, Beichen won temporarily..." Chu Zixiao slowly opened his mouth.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just waiting.


    "Second aunt didn''t vote, I didn''t vote!" Chu Zixiao spoke again.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    "Interest considerations The second aunt will not necessarily stand on the other side of Beichen. "


    "And then?" Jian Mo picks eyebrows, as if can predict what Chu Zixiao is going to say.


    "Mo Mo, come back to me, I will give 5% of my shares to Beichen..." Chu Zixiao said very quietly.


    Jian Mo smiles, a little sarcastic.


    "Don''t you think it would be an insult to him to exchange me for shares?" Jane Mo voice cold down, "Zi Xiao, he is your little uncle, you should know his character best."


    "It''s because of clarity that I know He can''t lose! " Chu Zixiao''s voice is very gentle, "foam, I''m afraid you don''t know?"


    Jane froze her eyes.


    "Beichen was once Kidnapped..." Chu Zixiao slowly opened his mouth, "when he came back, he began to use every means to get the emperor into his hands. This is all his faith."


    After a pause, his voice became slower and slower, "so once you lose the Emperor What do you think of him? "


    At that time, Jianmo had already learned from Luo Xiaomi about the kidnapping, and also knew one thing, which hurt Gu Beichen a lot.


    Zixiao said this, the meaning is very obvious, if you lose the emperor, ah Chen may fall down


    "Zixiao, because of me, you decide to stand opposite to a Chen?" Jian Mo understood the purpose of Chu Zixiao today.


    "Yes Chu Zixiao was not taboo.


    Jian Mo sneered and said, "if this is your choice, Zixiao, from now on, you and I will..." She gritted her teeth and stood up. "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    She turned to leave.


    The gate of Chu was opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Jane Mo turned around in anger and shook her hand. She yelled, "let go!"


    "Mo Mo, do you have to stay with Beichen..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes were filled with angry low roar.


    "Yes "I will not leave her under any circumstances..."


    She became excited in an instant, her eyes were filled with a never before fierce roar: "even if the whole world betrayed him, I would only stand by his side and betray the whole world..."


    Chu Zixiao listens, grabs the hand of Jian Mo wrist to use force gradually.


    Jian Mo was pinched, but she didn''t say anything, just a pair of eyes staring at Chu Zixiao.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao put Jian Mo against the door. Before she could react, her face was already pressed down A forced kiss.


    "Well..." Jane foam after the brain was hit on the door, the whole head immediately spread "buzzing" sound.


    Has not yet eased the strength, the lip has been sealed by Chu Zixiao.


    "Well Let You Well... " Jian Mo subconsciously clenched her teeth tightly, but she couldn''t make it because of her strength and passivity.


    "Put Well... " Jian Mo and crazy like the death of shaking the head, but, still can not hide Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao is crazy, his eyes are full of a heavy and violent breath. At the moment when he touches the lips of Jian Mo, he seems to be trapped in a nightmare and completely loses his calm.


    Jian Mo didn''t care about the pain of being rubbed against her skin because of her struggle. Because she couldn''t push Chu Zixiao, a layer of water mist gradually filled her eyes


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Zixiao a light hum came, followed by, each other''s mouth blood gas, full of disgusting breath.


    Jian Mo takes advantage of the gap, a will Chu Zixiao push away a bit, and then, "pa" a sound, crisp spread.


    "Chu Zixiao, you are crazy!" Jane Mo roared, her aggrieved nose was sour and her tears fell down.


    Chu Zixiao grabs the hand of Jian Mo not to loosen, just, the grip that does not control more tightly.


    Jane Mo is biting her teeth to stop her breathing out.


    Chuzixiao slapped the palm of his hand and sent a hot tingling feeling. Under the interaction of forces, we can imagine how much strength she just used.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have been deep and harsh, "yes, I''m crazy So, foam... " He gritted his teeth and growled, "without you, I would be more mad!"


    Jian Mo''s heart is stiff, see Chu Zixiao so, she is not controlled some fear.


    "What do you want to do?" Jian Mo forgets to shed tears and looks at Chu Zixiao with panic in her eyes.


    Chu Zixiao micro squinted under the line of sight, just cold, word by word out of the teeth: "do you believe it or not, you are around Beichen one day, I will be opposite to him one day?"


    Jian Mo''s body is shaking uncontrollably. It seems that she has never known Chu Zixiao, "he is your most admired uncle..."


    "But he''s also the man who robbed my wife!" Chu Zixiao immediately refuted.


    Jian Mo shakes her head in horror. She can''t understand Chu Zixiao''s situation at the moment, "why do you become this..."


    "Because of you!"


    "No..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth and retorted, "you are because of your unwillingness. Chu Zixiao, you don''t love me, you just can''t accept me and turn around first! "


    "Whatever you say!" Chu Zixiao tongue tip evil lick against the lower corner of the mouth, because Jane Mo slapped and broken skin, overflow of blood.


    That rust general taste, he has been crazy nerve burning more vigorous.


    Jian Mo looks at Chu Zixiao with fright at the moment. She is a little scared, and even, her heart is shaking.


    She began to work hard to break away from the confinement of Chu Zixiao, and even, with her other hand to buckle In spite of the pain of breaking wrist, I just want to break him.


    However, no matter how hard Jian Mo tried, there was no way to break free.


    "You let go..." Jane Mo murmured, "you let go, let go..." She was breathing more and more quickly, "you let go!"


    Finally, she roared at Chu Zixiao


    Chu Zixiao did not put, just a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Jian mo.


    The more she resisted him, the more irritated his nerves


    He thought that she could be a little hesitant when he used coercion.


    But, no


    Her eyes only fear of him, only to Gu Beichen firm.


    "Mo Mo, I will make you regret..." Chu Zixiao''s mouth was harsh, and his voice was not like the human world, but like the overflow from hell, "I will let you come back and ask me!"


    Chu Zixiao gnaws her teeth and lets go of Jian Mo''s wrist one by one.


    Jian Mo''s breath was disordered and dignified. She was red in her eyes, but said with a clench of teeth: "no..." Her eyes filled with disappointment, "I will only be more determined to accompany a Chen."After taking a deep breath, Jian Mo said in her eyes, "Zixiao, you let me down too much Even, you make me regret having liked you


    After gritting her teeth, Jian Mo did not stop at all. She bent over to pick up her bag, opened the door of the box, and strode away


    "Ah


    Jane Mo went down the stairs because she walked too fast, and suddenly her foot sprained. She subconsciously grasped the handrail of one side of the stairs.


    There is a tingling pain in the ankle. At this moment, Jian Mo''s heart is astringent and painful


    She didn''t know why it was like this?


    Clearly she knows what she wants. After being with Gu Beichen, she doesn''t give Chu Zixiao any hope


    Why, why did he become like this?


    She just wants to be together with Gu Beichen, and she just wants to have someone to love her after losing her family Is she asking too much?


    Jane Mo is biting her lip, trying to endure the pain and trying to leave


    Unfortunately


    I just sprained my foot. It won''t last.


    With the sound of "um", Jian Mo''s pain exhaled. At the same time, her feet slipped, and the whole person was about to fall down


    "Be careful!" Exclamation came, just when Jian Mo was about to fall down, the man who came up from the downstairs rushed to the front of him, and forcefully held up Jane foam with himself.


    Jian Mo was helped up and looked at the woman holding her. Her eyes were grateful, "thank you Are you all right


    The woman shook her head with a smile, as if she didn''t see the sadness of Jian Mo''s forbearance. She just said, "I''m ok..." After a pause, she took a look at Jane''s feet, which could not hold her strength. "Can I help you to go downstairs and have a rest first?"


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded, "thank you."


    The woman said it didn''t matter. She helped her to go downstairs.


    To the corner, Jian Mo subconsciously looked back


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know when she stood at the foot of the stairs and was looking at her.


    Two people''s line of sight, one becomes gloomy and strange, the other becomes disappointed and resists


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    After resting downstairs for a while, Jian Mo''s feet moved a few times. Seeing that there was no problem, she said thanks to the woman who had been accompanying her and left Nanxiang building.


    The woman holding Jian Mo and the man who came with him looked at each other, and they went out after them.


    Two people on the car, looking at Jian Mo''s car away, the woman asked: "to give Chen Shao report one?"


    "Brother Jing said there was no danger and did not interfere with Miss Jane''s normal actions..." The man frowned slightly and hesitated, "anyway, we are only responsible for safety."


    The woman sighed deeply. They didn''t know what happened to Jian Mo upstairs. They just went upstairs to inspect every once in a while.


    I didn''t expect that when she went up, she just saw Jian Mo almost fell down.


    Now, I''m afraid.


    "Why don''t you say something to brother Jing..." The woman said, "as for whether he wants to give Chen Shao, it''s his business."


    "No problem." The man answered.


    Jane Mo was driving, glad that her foot didn''t sprain very seriously. After a short rest, it was no big problem.


    Just, she this state goes back, wait for Gu Beichen to come back, one eye can see through her to have something.


    After thinking about it, Jian Mo called Gu Beichen and lied that she would go to the company and have dinner with Li Xiaoyue in the evening. Maybe she would go back later.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore a trace of hoarseness in Jian Mo''s voice, but did not prick the sound.


    The phone just hung up, and Xiao Jing came in


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looks a little dignified, will send to Jian Mo two bodyguards to convey to Gu Beichen said.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is still indifferent, but a pair of eagle''s eyes gradually become deep.


    "Is it Zixiao?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Xiao scenic spot nods, "in addition, recently Chu Shao and Jian truss had contact."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant. A sharp light glided by.


    Xiao Jing was a little heavy, "Chen Shao, do you want to talk to him?"


    Now the emperor looked at the calm and thought that there was only one Gu muhuai to deal with, but now there is obviously a hidden boss


    From the last time, the support was less.


    But at the last moment, who knows?


    After all, no one will use twice the market price to forcibly buy the emperor''s shares The amount of money generated can be very hurtful.


    "Talk?" Gu Beichen light Yi, then coldly convergence of the line of sight.


    Four years ago, Zixiao exchanged those shares for his divorce with mor''er Today, the purpose remains.


    In this world, nothing can be the same price as Jian mo


    Gu Beichen holding the mobile phone, fingers gently sliding screen, line of sight fell on the photo of Jian mo.


    This is what he took last night after she fell asleep. On her soft and waxy face, there is a flush left after he fell in love with him, which makes his body react


    What psychology did she just cheat him with?


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. When can this little woman not be so stubborn and tell him everything?


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo didn''t go back to the company. She just drove around until Li Xiaoyue was about to leave work.


    The two did not go out to eat, went directly to Li Xiaoyue''s house.


    "Come here, I''ll apply it to you..." Li Xiaoyue wrung the hot towel without good breath, and put some hot compress on Jian Mo''s red ankle.


    "What''s the matter with Zixiao?" Li Xiaoyue some do not understand said, voice has anger.


    Jian Mo was silent and in a heavy mood.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at her, helplessly said: "girl, how do you say you recruit men like this?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke..."


    Li Xiaoyue glared at her and applied it to her several times before going to the kitchen to cook.


    Simply under the face, two people sat on the sofa while eating and chatting.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m worried about..." Jian Mo''s mood is more and more heavy, completely no appetite, "I''m afraid that the relationship between him and a Chen will get worse and worse."


    "Zixiao should be reasonable..." Li Xiaoyue also frowned, "girl, do you think that catalpa Xiao is not quite right recently?"


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue, "I try to avoid seeing him recently. If I can''t avoid it, it''s the same as today. It''s not pleasant."


    "I''ve been in contact with a lot lately..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the silent TV, "since the last case between him and Mo Shaochen, I think he has changed."


    Jian Mo''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    If the last time Jian Mo just feel Chu Zixiao is because of her feelings, and into a dead end.


    Well, today she feels that he has changed


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "Niu Er, you think so, right?"Jane froze her lips and did not speak.


    "Chu Zixiao, whom I know, is full of energy But now? " Li Xiaoyue frowned, "in order to achieve the goal, some regardless of means."


    Jane Mo frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Li Xiaoyue heaved a sigh and said roughly about the recent case against the law of Chu and Tang Dynasty, "his means are obviously sharp now, leaving no room for people."


    Jian Mo''s mood is getting heavier and heavier. If Chu Zixiao becomes like this, it''s not what she wants to see.


    The voice of "drop" came, and Jian Mo was pulled back to her mind by the voice of SMS.


    She took her mobile phone and thought it was Gu Beichen''s, but it was another anonymous message: leave Gu Beichen, for you and for him.


    Jian Mo''s heart seems to be squeezed, her hand holding the mobile phone is gradually clenching.


    "Is it because Gu Beichen and I are together that the whole world can''t see it well?" Jian Mo asked angrily.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo in doubt, "Niu Er, what''s the matter?"


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, just handed her the mobile phone


    Li Xiaoyue looked at it and frowned, "who is it? Are you sick? " Said, she suddenly asked, "can''t it be Chu Zixiao?"


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue, "won''t it?"


    "Didn''t he threaten you at noon?" Li Xiaoyue said angrily, "girl, I think you need to find Gu Beichen to solve this matter. Why do you have to bear the duel between their nephew and uncle? "


    "I don''t want Beichen to know..."


    Zixiao wants to deal with a Chen. Will he be very sad?


    In this family, she got to know Gu Ci from her two years of marriage They are only interested in Achen.


    In addition to his grandmother, Gu Beichen is left with Zi Xiao, the nephew who is with him


    But now


    Because of her, Zixiao wants to deal with ah Chen. How sad is ah Chen?


    Now, it''s not only this matter blocking Jian Mo, but also Gu Beichen''s kidnapping


    What kind of kidnap changed his character?


    Listen to the meaning of Zixiao is, a Chen was rescued, he began to fight for the emperor?


    Thinking, Jian Mo suddenly brightened her eyes


    Is it the ghost behind Gu Mo Huai?


    If not, why did a Chen start to fight for the emperor after he was kidnapped back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Originally, Jian Mo was not so curious about Gu Beichen''s kidnapping, but after the conditions that Chu Zixiao talked with her today, she felt that If Beichen wants to be threatened, he must know what happened first.


    It is impossible to ask Gu Beichen directly


    Jian Mo frowned and thought that after falling into Gu Beichen''s affair, she didn''t care about the anonymous SMS.


    Luo Xiaomi seemed to say that Chen''s friend saved him?


    Will Li Yunze know?


    Thinking, Jian Mo took the phone, in Li Xiaoyue''s curious line of sight, he called Li Yunze.


    "That I have something to do with you. " "Where are you?" she said after the phone was connected


    Li Yunze was stunned and didn''t know why Jian Mo was looking for him. "I''m in the hospital, and I''m with..."


    "I went to see you..." Jane Mo a listen, also did not wait for Li Yunze to finish, can''t wait to say, put on slippers to get up.


    Li Yunze to the mouth of the words also did not say, "good." He answered.


    Jian Mo hung up the phone and went to the porch to change her shoes. "I''ll go to find Li Yunze..."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Li Xiaoyue frowned at the noise of Jane''s foam.


    "No more."


    A Chen don''t want her to know his past, it''s better not to let Xiaoyue know.


    "Be careful, don''t be a foot, you''ve been tossing about again..." Li Xiaoyue sees Jian Mo anxiously, twist the foot to put in shoe directly, unavoidably frown.


    At this moment, Jian Mo''s mind is in Gu Beichen''s body. After answering the voice at will, she left in a hurry.


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door and watched Jian Mo enter the elevator. Before turning into the room, another elevator arrived


    Just as Li Xiaoyue closed the door, someone came out of the elevator Look around, and finally stand at the door of Li Xiaoyue, looking at the number, eyes overflow with vicious emotions.


    Jane mor drove to Huakang hospital. As she approached, her heart twisted together.


    After stopping the car, Jane froze at the corner of her mouth, looked at the sign of the hospital and took a breath, then got out of the car.


    Go directly to the floor of Li Yunze''s office. In the elevator, Jian Mo thinks about how to extend the topic to that later


    After all, it doesn''t seem good to ask directly.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand, took a deep breath and went out.


    Go to Li Yunze office, Jian Mo is still thinking about how to ask, people have come to the front of the son, have not come up with a why.


    "Forget it..." Jian Mo murmured, "if you can''t, just say hello."


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo raised her hand and wanted to knock on the door


    But before the hand touched the door, it was pulled from the inside.


    Jian Mo looked at the person who opened the door. Her eyes were wide open. "Why are you here?"


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "I was originally here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched and suddenly seemed to have let out her breath.


    "Pour is you," Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo, "come to look for Yunze to do what?" He took her in.


    Li Yunze is lying on the computer. He doesn''t know what he is doing. When he sees her coming in, he turns his eyes and says, "here we are If I don''t come again, I''ll starve to death! "


    "Why?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Li Yunze took a look at Gu Beichen and said, "originally we were going to eat out. You said you would come over He who has a wife but no brother has to wait for you


    Jian Mo a listen, some of the guilt of pulling the corners of the mouth.


    "What do you want Yunze for?" Gu Beichen slanted his eyes and asked after Li Yunze.


    Jian Mo fan Ba eyes, looking at Gu Beichen Zheng Leng next, and then solemnly said: "my foot sprain, so come to have a look!"


    "Poof..."


    Gu Beichen has not expressed what, Li Yunze immediately spurted.


    "I said, you are really husband and wife..." Li Yunze''s face was full of evil, "one will treat me as a free family doctor, and another will come to me with a sprained ankle Please, how can I be a famous doctor? Are you really good like this


    Gu Beichen did not expose the lie of Jian Mo, and Li Yunze naturally would not believe that Jian Mo came to him to see his ankle.


    However, since Jian Mo lied and said she wanted to find Li Yunze, she didn''t want Gu Beichen to know Naturally, the two men cooperated very well.


    "What happened?" Gu Beichen frown, said half squat body, line of sight fell on Jian Mo''s right ankle, where there are some reddish.


    "Careless walking..." Jianmo casually prevaricate, some sad looked at the eye Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looks at Jian Mo''s eyes, stands up quietly, and looks at her ankle by the way. Seeing that there is no big obstacle, several talents go out to eat together.


    Jian Mo didn''t drive himself. After getting on Gu Beichen''s car, she asked, "did you tell Yunze about Yining and eleven one?""No..." Gu Beichen answers indifferently.


    "Stingy." Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, looked at the eye Jian Mo said: "their things are not what you imagine There are a lot of things. "


    "Well?" Jian Mo is curious light Yi sound.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "anyway, it may not be a good thing to let Yunze know the existence of one by one."


    Jian Mo Shen sighed, "is life in a wealthy family, there will be a lot of involuntarily?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls in front of him, and there is a touch of emotion in the depth of his pupils.


    Feeling the breath of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo doesn''t continue this topic


    She wants to know about his past, she wants to help him out


    Only in this way can he not be influenced by those years.


    However, at this moment, Jane Mo did not expect that she would know what happened in those years under such circumstances.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao is sitting by the river of Luocheng, looking at the dark river reflected by the light, and his sight is getting deeper and deeper.


    Jane truss came over and sat down beside him. "I heard you went to find Xiao Mo today?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at him, cold hiss, "are you sure you heard?"


    Jane truss laughed. "Yes, I followed you."


    Chu Zixiao snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "Xiao Mo has been possessed by Gu Beichen..." Jane truss said coldly, "you still use such gentle means, do you think she will change her mind?"


    Chu Zixiao frowns and looks at Jian truss.


    Jane truss''s eyes fell on the river in front of her, and her mouth hooked a gloomy smile. Her eyes narrowed slowly and said: "only when you have a strong attitude, will she put her eyes on you The more you resist, the harder you have to be. "


    Chu Zixiao congealed her eyes.


    Jane truss converged his eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao. He looked up to him and said, "Zixiao, believe me, Xiaomo is my sister. Now No one knows her better than I do. "


    He narrowed his eyes slightly invisible, seized Chu Zixiao''s psychological weakness at the moment, and slowly opened his mouth, "if you only use momentum to suppress her inner pride, she will be yours..."


    Jian Heng''s words fell in Chu Zixiao''s heart like a seed. He resisted, but But it can''t stop it from taking root and sprouting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Elegant western restaurant, there is a comfortable music slowly overflow.


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom, Li Yunze casually took a knife and fork to eat, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the hesitant Jian mo.


    "I''m not looking for my feet, are you?" Li Yunze spoke faintly, and his voice was full of evil spirits.


    Then she said, "I''m looking for the direction of your eyes when I''m free She pause, see Li Yunze curious, can''t help but say, "this matter for a while and a half, estimate some don''t say clearly."


    Li Yunze''s mouth was full of evil charm smile, "about the north star?"


    Jane nodded.


    Li Yunze slightly narrowed the light of his eyes, which was still soft, with a touch of depth in his eyes.


    "If you want to ask about the past of Beichen..." Li Yunze stopped. When Jian Mo was nervous, he opened his mouth slowly, "I''m sorry, I have no comment."


    Jian Mo then frowned, "why?"


    "When Beichen should talk to you, it will naturally tell you..." Li Yunze put down his knife and fork, took a napkin and gently wiped the corner of his mouth. "If he doesn''t say it, it means it''s not ready. I don''t suggest you inquire."


    Jian Mo''s mood suddenly became heavy


    Li Yunze said that, he must know that.


    But I don''t know, obviously.


    Seeing through the tangle of Jian Mo, Li Yunze couldn''t help laughing, "don''t give yourself pressure..."


    He took the red wine cup and sipped, "Jane, when you went south, tell me He said, he said to you, I hope you will not leave Beichen no matter what happens? "


    Jane nodded, "well."


    "That''s what I want to say to you..." Li Yunze said, "the Dragon boss is the most thorough one among us. He believes in you. Naturally, Nan and I will not doubt you. It''s just


    Li Yunze put down the red wine cup, and when Gu Beichen came to them, he said quietly: "Jian Mo, when a lot of things pile up in front of you, can you really be sure of your mind?"


    Jian Mo wants to open her mouth, but is blocked by Li Yunze, "you don''t have to answer me You just need to answer your heart


    His voice falls, Gu Beichen has already arrived.


    Jane Mo did not answer, she understood what Li Yunze meant.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Beichen feels the slight gravity of Jian mo.


    Li Yunze was smiling but not speaking.


    However, Jian Mo said with a small and proud face: "in discussing why men all like women''s long hair Yunze said, "it''s because of Oedipus complex!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen a listen, immediately twitch the corner of the mouth.


    "I''m thinking, if it''s like this Should I consider not having long hair? What if your feelings for me have changed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen continues to be speechless, but when a sharp look is projected to Li Yunze, it is just like two knives.


    Li Yunze said he was innocent got a shot while lying down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu man looked at the opposite Cen Lanxi uneasily and swallowed, "Madam Gu, I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    "What? I''ll give you a chance. You can''t make it yet? " CEN Lanxi picked her eyebrows coldly, but her noble face was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it can be done or not..." Lu man frowned, "Chen Shao is not something I can control at all."


    She is not a fool, can have today''s status is entirely due to Gu Beichen.


    The last time he used him to hype things, he has already warned


    If she dares to continue this time, she can guarantee that Gu Beichen will destroy all she has now.


    Yes, she admits She likes Gu Beichen.


    However, I still don''t like to destroy all I have in order to get him.


    "What do you have to worry about when I''m here?" CEN Lanxi seems to see Lu man''s worry, "if you have a relationship with your family, it will only be better for your career."


    Such words to ordinary people, perhaps immediately on the heart.


    It''s a pity that Gu has been in Beichen''s circle for a long time However, her fearless maintenance is also indispensable.


    CEN Lanxi said it''s right that she has a relationship with her family, even if it''s a scandal, and finally benefits her.


    But often things have two sides


    Finally, if Gu Beichen gets angry, cen Lanxi will only discard her chess piece to appease her son.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Mrs. Gu..."


    Lu man put his hand on his leg and said, "Chen Shao is your son. You should know your son best What he doesn''t want, I''m afraid, no one can control him now. "


    Lu man took one side of the bag, "sorry, excuse me." Words fall, she got up and Cen Lanxi nodded slightly, turned and left first.She doesn''t know why Cen Lanxi doesn''t like Jianmo, but she knows that Gu Beichen likes Jianmo


    Only with this, I''m afraid Cen Lanxi can''t stop it, and will think of letting her get in.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t expect Lu man to refuse. He looked at her back and left.


    "Sister in law?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    CEN Lanxi convergence of sight to see, see is Gu Mo Huai, can not help but frown.


    For him, cen Lanxi did not like him.


    At that time, Gu Mo Huai was involved in the affairs of Gu Moyuan and Su mo.


    What''s more, once a person has a handle in another person''s hand, he can''t like it if he wants to like it.


    "Second uncle is eating here, too?" CEN Lanxi not cold and warm to say hello.


    Gu mohuai sat down opposite with a smile, "where''s big brother?"


    CEN Lanxi said coldly, "he didn''t come over."


    "Oh Gu mohuai answered with a smile, "I invited some friends to dinner and just left When I saw you there, I came. "


    CEN Lanxi cast a cold eye and then asked haughtily, "the second uncle is going to fight for the emperor with Beichen this time?"


    For her straight to the point, Gu Mo Huai just laughed, "sister-in-law thinks too much, I just come back to celebrate my mother''s birthday."


    "So Shareholders'' meeting, or did Beichen make way for it CEN Lanxi coldly hiss, regarding Gu Mo Huai''s words is does not believe at all.


    Gu Mo Huai lowered his sight and just looked at Cen Lanxi and said, "take a form Isn''t this free publicity for the emperor? "


    "Hum!" CEN Lanxi cold hum a, "time is not early, I go back first."


    She was about to get up.


    "What''s the big sister-in-law worried about?" Gu Mo Huai opened his mouth slowly.


    CEN Lanxi''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, looks at him doubtfully.


    Gu muhuai chuckled, "I haven''t come back for several years. My sister-in-law and elder brother have traveled around the world for so long Before also did not catch up with North Chen and Jian Mo get married


    When it comes to Jian Mo, cen Lanxi''s face suddenly becomes bad.


    "Sister in law..." Gu Mo Huai''s sight becomes deep and deep Don''t want to talk to me about her? "


    "Gu Mo Huai, what do you want to do?" CEN Lanxi''s breath became rapid and her voice trembled.


    Gu Mo Huai''s face did not change, but slowly opened his mouth: "nothing Just to remind my sister-in-law of the death of Jane Zhanfeng That''s all! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    CEN Lanxi "Shua" for a moment, his face turned pale.


    "You, what do you want?" CEN Lanxi glared at her eyes and her voice became trembling.


    Gu Mo Huai still smile, that kind of smile is always rigid in the corner of the mouth, not spread open a minute, showing a strange.


    "Don''t be nervous, sister-in-law..." Gu Mo Huai''s voice was quiet, "since I helped my sister-in-law to conceal this matter, I would not tell it out."


    CEN Lanxi is still staring at Gu mohuai, for his words, not very believe.


    This person is different from Gu Moyuan, who always takes care of the front and the back, always seizes the weakness of others and pinches it with great strength


    Now that he has mentioned this matter, he must have followed up.


    "What do you want to do, please tell me directly..." CEN Lanxi gritted his teeth, "however, when it comes to Beichen, I won''t agree."


    Gu Mo Huai''s face did not change, just said: "sister-in-law is really nervous..."


    He got up and sighed.


    "Isn''t sister-in-law going back?" Gu mohuai laughed, "I also have a game, so I''ll go first Well, after coming back, my friends want to see each other. I feel busy and have no time to deal with business. "


    With a sigh, Gu Mo Huai looks at Cen Lanxi, whose face has not recovered, and steps away


    It''s good to feel like this. What he likes most is to grasp the weakness of others.


    Gu Mo gets on the bus with a sinister smile on his mouth


    Gu Beichen''s weakness is probably Jian Mo, right?


    Tut, I thought Shen Chu could control him, but obviously Shen Chu did not have enough weight.


    Now what about this bamboo foam?


    Gu Mo Huai''s smile deepened, and a thin smile spilled over his eyes


    Starting the car to leave, the car has already overflowed with excitement He felt comfortable at the thought of the chaotic atmosphere.


    Yes, only Gu Moyuan will be comfortable if all of them are uncomfortable!


    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the traffic in front of him, showing the revenge under the cruel It was accumulated in the heart for a long time, and finally burst out.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t walk in the dining room, her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and her mind kept whirling about the events of that year. At that moment, she seemed to be gradually cold.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, cen Lanxi only feels the sound of "collapse" in his head, and a thread is torn off.


    However, cen Lanxi''s response was that the mobile phone rang


    She took it out of the bag in a hurry. It was Gu Moyuan who called. She took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Moyuan?"


    "Is it over?" Gu Moyuan said, "shall I ask the driver to pick you up?"


    He looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Good..." CEN Lanxi should sound, and then hung up the phone, the whole body powerless lying on the sofa.


    At night, it becomes silent in the gradual extinction of the lights.


    The drifting heavy rain is like to cover up everything in the world. It''s falling like "Hua La Hua" with a strange smell of death.


    CEN Lanxi approached Jian Zhanfeng step by step. She looked at him coldly, and her eyes burst out like wild animals pouncing on food.


    Jane Zhanfeng step by step backward, some helpless, "how do you want to believe me? The death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan has nothing to do with me... "


    "Why not?" CEN Lanxi''s sharp roar voice, "what are you afraid of? There''s nothing you''re avoiding No, why are you evasive from beginning to end? Jane Zhanfeng, the killer is you, you are... "


    "It''s not me," Jane said


    "It''s you!" CEN Lanxi didn''t give Jian Zhanfeng a chance to argue, but he roared sharply, "can I see it with my own eyes, can it be fake?"


    "If it''s really me, the law will punish me..." Jian Zhanfeng felt that the truth with Cen Lanxi simply didn''t make sense, but roared in the heavy rain, "the law is just, I''m innocent!"


    "No, you are cunning..." CEN Lanxi''s eyes have become scarlet in the rain, "since the law can''t punish you, I will punish you for the law..."


    The roar reverberated in the heavy rain and became weak.


    As if, in God''s anger, no one can resist.


    "Ah --"


    the sound of panic broke the silence in the bedroom.


    Gu Moyuan suddenly woke up and sat up. He turned on the bedside lamp in a hurry. He saw Cen Lanxi sitting there panting with a big mouth. His face was cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi''s frightened appearance, "had a nightmare?"


    CEN Lanxi kept panting, did not speak, but the eyes are completely frightened after the fear.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, got out of bed and poured her a glass of water, "drink some water first."


    CEN Lanxi mechanically took over the "Gulong Gulong" water drinking sound, because the mood was tense and too nervous.


    Gu Moyuan took Cen Lanxi''s water cup and put it on the bedside table. Then he sat down, "what''s the matter?" He frowned. "It''s been a little bit unsettled since you came back."CEN Lanxi shivered even more because of the dream situation. "I want to divorce Beichen and Jianmo. They have to divorce Divorce is necessary! "


    At last, cen Lanxi roared.


    Gu Moyuan wrung his eyebrows, "Lanxi, you know it''s impossible..."


    "No, no..." CEN Lanxi opened the quilt and got out of bed. "I have to divorce them. I can''t care for the family without the existence of Jane''s family No way


    CEN Lanxi and nightmare, wearing sleepy to go out, as if a moment can not wait, this time to find Gu Beichen.


    Gu Moyuan rushed to chase, in the staircase will Cen Lanxi grabbed, "Lanxi, are you crazy?"


    "Mo yuan, you go to persuade Beichen and Jian Mo to divorce, OK?" CEN Lanxi grabs Gu Moyuan''s sleeve, begging in his eyes.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, calm down..." He slowed down his voice, trying to placate Cen Lanxi, "tell me first, what did you just dream about, eh?"


    CEN Lanxi shook her head, and her eyes were totally resistant, "Jian Zhanfeng is dead Jane Zhanfeng is dead He''s dead


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Moyuan''s eye light suddenly a Lin, did not expect Cen Lanxi to do this dream again.


    He held her in his arms. "It''s all over, it''s all over You don''t have to think about it, you know? You''re not in good health. Don''t think about it, eh? "


    CEN Lanxi did not answer, but murmured in Gu Moyuan''s arms, "let Beichen and Jianmo divorce, let them divorce They have to get divorced. How can they be together? You can''t You can''t... "


    Jian Mo sleeps a little uneasy, dazzled with anxiety, constantly turning around.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes and slowly turned his head to watch Jian Mo turning. Gradually, her eyebrows were wrinkled


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen called softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Jian Mo opened her eyes slowly. In the dark, her eyes were opposite


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s deep sight, Jian Mo''s uneasy heart gradually calms down.


    "Did I wake you up?" Jian Mo is a little guilty.


    Gu Beichen opened the bedside lamp, adjusted a soft light, then looked at Jian Mo again, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo''s heart is a little bit blocked, pressure her all night long


    Originally, the body seems to be always easy to get tired recently, but today it is not sleepy at all.


    Not only because of Zixiao, but even At night, he lay in Gu Beichen''s arms and felt uneasy.


    That anonymous SMS, gradually let her think of Gu Beichen''s mother for no reason.


    Gu Beichen also did not speak, just quietly looking at Jian Mo, waiting for her to sort out his thoughts.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?"


    Jane mordant raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. She forbeared and said slowly, "I''m suddenly afraid..."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "why?"


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo shook her head honestly, "I don''t know why, suddenly thought of your mother It seems to me that she will try her best to separate us! "


    With that, Jane froth drooped her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to beat his mother in front of him. However, the uneasiness at this moment is not due to Chu Zixiao and anonymous SMS, but to Cen Lanxi


    Though, it''s weird.


    Gu Beichen sighed and hugged Jian Mo into his arms. He rubbed her chin against her hair and said, "no one can separate us Do you understand? "


    Jian Mo was silent.


    Gu Beichen''s words did not give her stability as usual, but made her more and more uneasy


    "Shouldn''t I be with you?" Jian Mo''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What nonsense?" Gu Beichen immediately cold face, Jun Yan on the line also followed stretch up.


    Jian Mo dropped her eyes with a heavy heart, "I always feel that I am with you, and the whole world is against..." Her voice is a little hard and helpless.


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo tightly, "as long as the two of us think we should be together, that''s good!"


    His deep voice was filled with soft and soft magnetism. Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that Jian Mo''s uneasiness was due to seeing Chu Zixiao at noon


    Ink pupil deep has a touch of unhappy slip, want to let Zixiao understand some things, it seems, too conservative can not!


    Jian Mo listens to Gu Beichen''s powerful heart beat. Her long eyelashes flutter and sighs.


    Is she too affectionate?


    Or too worried about gains and losses?


    However, she thought that she would be separated from Gu Beichen if possible She was choking.


    Jian Mo lifted her eyes and slightly broke away from Gu Beichen''s arms. When he was still puzzled, she leaned over and kissed his thin lips


    Kiss, has the desire under the ownership, the fire is imminent.


    Under the night, two people only thoroughly have each other, as if to let each other at ease.


    Jian Mo is more than usual to respond to Gu Beichen''s advance, with all his movements, so that each other in the most enjoyable.


    And this kind of enjoyment, is the primitive desire, is also to the future mutually firm on the road crazy.


    Day by day, the most recent news in Los Angeles seems to have something to do with Jianmo.


    Su Junli, the third youngest of the Su family in the north of the city, will be engaged to the daughter of her family in the east of the city.


    she has always kept a low profile and does not like extravagance. Grandma Gu, who has old revolutionary ideas, will celebrate her 85th birthday.


    and The tension of the emperor''s situation.


    The media also do not know where to get the news, some people buy the emperor''s individual shares at a high price, and the price of the purchase is beyond the reach of those who want to touch it.


    After Jian Mo finished the paper mold, she looked at the design sketch, and then checked the 3D effect drawing of one side. After seeing that there was no mistake, she sighed secretly.


    The phone rang at the right time, and Jane took it. Seeing it was the evening, she picked it up.


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s better to send the message to Hua''er After a pause, she asked, "you Is it done? "


    Jian Mo looked at the paper mold and sighed, "almost, just right..."


    "Tut Tut, sister Mo is sister mo. we are all worried..." In the evening''s voice, it was totally adoration, and then gave a gesture of "OK" to the nervous mu Xiaoran.


    Such a large film and television scene City, Jianmo a person to finish it is really a little difficult.


    However, she didn''t want to have another accident after winning and losing the imperial project


    Not so strong, but do not want to betray the people who trust her.


    Friday.


    In the evening, accompanied by Jian Mo to participate in the Hua Yu Bi draft, the paper model was received by the people of Huayu first.Jane mor and into the elevator, see Shen Chu came over, she pressed the elevator.


    Shen Chu stepped in, the corner of his mouth was full of self-confidence and arrogant smile. After glancing at the night, he looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s face is indifferent, just politely and Shen Chu slightly hook the corners of the mouth and nod to sign the next.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at Shen Chu with disdain in his eyes.


    As the elevator climbed up, the air in the narrow car began to condense.


    "Ding" came, the elevator door opened, but in an instant, the hearts of people seemed to be coagulating slowly relaxed.


    "Did you hear that?" Someone whispered in the conference room, "President of Huayu will personally participate in the draft comparison It is conceivable that Huayu has paid more attention to this film and television city this time. "


    "If the investment exceeds 1 billion, can we not pay attention to it?" Someone rolled his eyes.


    "Also..."


    "After the completion of this film and Television City, Huayu''s leading position in the domestic entertainment industry will be completely established."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Some people retort, "the emperor entered the entertainment industry and invested in private TV stations. With such a strong backing, Huayu built a film and Television City in order not to let the emperor steal the limelight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispering voice heard the rate of the spread, Jianmo so indifferent, no interest at all.


    However, she was not interested, and soon other people would talk about her and Shen Chu.


    One is the daughter of JK group controlled by the emperor, the first girlfriend of Gu Beichen, and the other is Gu Beichen''s wife Both of them are competing for this project. There are still some elements in watching the drama.


    Shen Chu didn''t care. Let''s say that he sat there like the queen from the beginning to the end, and his whole body was covered with pride.


    Compared with her, Jian Mo is calm.


    After so many things, she is now indifferent to these people''s comments


    "Sister Mo!" To the evening, a face of indignation glared at those who spoke.


    Is there such a person chatting in person?


    No quality!


    Looking at Xiangwan''s angry appearance, Jian Mo chuckled, "my mind is on Design..."


    I really admire Jian Mo for her ability to marry such a good husband. However, she is never arrogant and impatient. What she does is still the same as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    As time drew closer, someone opened the door of the meeting room, and then Chen Xuan came in.


    When Jian Mo saw that it was Chen Xuan, she was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that the president of Huayu, the leader of entertainment in Los Angeles, would be Li Jinxi''s husband.


    But she was also just a moment of surprise, and then recovered calm, completely is a draft designer gesture, not arrogant.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes slip past Jian Mo, just like a stranger, but moves away.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for your support to Huayu film and Television City..." Chen manifesto language at will, showing ruffian gas, "hope to see amazing works later."


    Under Chen Xuan''s opening remarks, the curtain of today''s draft comparison was opened.


    The film city is a large-scale architectural design. There are not many qualified people who can participate in the design. On the contrary, it needs to hand in paper models, which makes the idea meeting not too long.


    However, Shen Chu was the first one and Jian Mo followed closely.


    Everyone is playing Xiaojiu secretly. For two women who are both UCL and have relations with Gu Beichen, it''s good to give yourself some gossip to relax.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, and there was a slight disdain on the bottom of his eyes


    Jian Mo sincerely micro hook the corner of the mouth, expressed the blessing.


    However, such sincerity fell into Shen Chu''s eyes and became a provocation.


    Jian Mo said that she was also powerless


    Is it because she didn''t graduate from the Department of Chinese and the Department of performance, she has a big problem in her expression ability?


    As a result, no one can understand her!


    Good intentions Fortunately, Gu Beichen has enough intelligence to understand her at any time.


    Jian Mo listened carefully to Shen Chu''s design and her design concept. At first, she just held a little attitude, but later she really admired


    Shen Chu is worthy of UCL. Her whole design is bold and innovative, so that the film and television city not only achieves the maximum point in terms of shooting purposes, but also considers extremely thoughtful from the perspective of tourism.


    "What do you think?" Jian Mo looked at the evening and asked.


    Later, he turned his lips and hummed, "how are you?"


    Jian Mo looks at the little girl''s awkward appearance, can''t help but smile.


    "Next, let''s welcome Xiangyu designer Jian Mo...."


    At the same time, Jian Mo gets up and looks at Shen Chu calmly.


    Shen Chu''s eyes are proud of the disdain, Jian Mo is just calm to.


    Chen Xuan came here today to see the spark between Shen Chu and Jian Mo because of Gu Beichen Unfortunately, Shen Chu''s fighting spirit rose, but Jian Mo was obviously calm.


    Such a person, either arrogant disdain, or strong enough to do not need to despise others to foil themselves.


    I don''t know what kind of Jian Mo is.


    After seeing Shen Chu''s design, the people who participated in the design competition played the side drums one by one


    It can be said that Shen Chu made a good start and put pressure on others.


    However, because it is too good, if the back is too plain, it will make people lose their nature.


    Jian Mo and everyone nodded and began to explain their own design.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes fall on Jian Mo, as if only interested in her


    Different from Li Jinxi who was forced to drink wine that day, she is professional, serious and confident at the moment.


    And her design, just like her people


    Chen Xuan mouth slightly hook a light arc, these two people''s opening, let the people under the pressure is full?


    Different from Shen''s commercial maximization design, Jian Mo''s design can be said that, at first glance, there is not much room for excellence


    However, when one considers all the small details, you will find that such a design should exist.


    Of course, in this case, it is not a veto against Shen Chu


    On the contrary, because of their personality, they designed things with their own characteristics.


    "This design is just like this..." All of a sudden, someone sneered, "is the level of UCL people declining now, or am I expecting too much from some people? It''s not as amazing as the emperor''s Club


    Everyone looked at the speaker, who was afraid to fall into his own thinking. He did not find that Jian Mo''s speech was over. On the contrary, his voice was extremely loud.


    That person some awkwardness corners of the mouth twitch, but also can only be forced to look at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo was indifferent and said: "someone told me that the reason why architecture exists, no matter where it is used, safety is the most basic requirement."


    Chen Xuan''s mouth was slightly hooked with a thin smile, and Shen Chu''s face changed slightly.


    "Although it is a film and Television City, we need art and innovative modeling. However, functionality and aesthetics need to be balanced... " Jian Mo said leisurely, "he also said to me that architecture is not an empty existence. It should be matched with the people, objects and even the scenery around."Jian Mo chuckled, "at the beginning of the design, I occasionally heard some people talk to me about the fundamentals of design, but I can''t understand..." After a pause, her eyes were gradually overflowing with light, "but after listening to what he said, I felt like a flash of enlightenment, and I knew why over the years, I still don''t understand those subtle problems."


    The meeting room was quiet. Some people wanted to refute Jian Mo''s words, but they found that they could not.


    Thank you Jian Mo nodded slightly, handed the U disk of the design draft to the person in charge, and then went to his seat.


    Shen Chu''s sight slightly Lin falls on Jian Mo''s body, but Jian Mo is just a faint smile, and does not release too much emotion.


    Looking at her "proud" appearance, Shen Chu gradually clenched her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Moyuan sat in the rest room with a heavy heart and a little anxious.


    Gu muhuai poured a glass of water to him, "brother, don''t be too nervous. It''s not the best Yes, you and I know. "


    Gu Moyuan was in a heavy mood, and it was not a problem for Jian Heng at this time.


    If Jian Heng was really his son, then what did he and Su Mo really have at that time


    It''s a big blow to Gu Moyuan, who has been regular since childhood and has no great ability, but also seldom makes mistakes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, and then someone came in.


    "Has the result come out?" Gu Mo Huai came forward and asked, as if he was in a hurry.


    "Two copies of the comparison results you sent are out..." The man handed a document bag to Gu Mo Huai, "the proof is in it."


    "OK, please..."


    "You''re welcome!" The man nodded with a smile and turned away.


    At the moment when he closed the door, Gu Moyuan got up in a hurry and took the document bag in his hand with shaking hands.


    He swallowed uncontrollably. He took a deep breath and opened


    Slowly pull out the comparison results inside The line of sight did not stop, but fell directly on the bottom result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The result of "99.99%" stabbed Gu Moyuan''s eyes, "how can it be?"


    Gu mohuai frowned slightly. He took the result of the appraisal, and he couldn''t help but stare at him, "big brother, this..."


    "No, how?" Gu Mo Huai retreated two steps and sat down on the chair. His eyes were completely dull.


    As if, do not know how to face such a result.


    At that time, neither he nor Sumer had any impression


    If two people really have something, why didn''t she come to him and give birth to this child?


    Even if she wants to, what about Jane Zhanfeng?


    The breath gradually became short, and Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows twisted together.


    Gu Mo Huai sighs deeply, looks at Gu Moyuan, and then hears a "tear pull" sound.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Mo yuan looks at Gu Mo Huai blankly.


    "You know it, I know it..." Gu mohuai tore the comparison report to pieces, threw it into the garbage can and said, "brother, don''t think about it As I said, I''ll take care of it for you later


    He sighed, "anyway, it''s all the children who care for the family, and I don''t have a son Make it up to him


    Gu Moyuan has completely disordered his sense of propriety, such a sudden result, let his whole person be covered in circles, can only listen to Gu Mo Huai said.


    Out of the private sector, Gu Moyuan sat in the car, feeling complicated.


    Now Sumer is no longer there. Now he knows that Jian Heng is his son, which makes Gu Moyuan a little unacceptable.


    However, the result of paternity test is in front of us


    Gu Moyuan was lying on his seat, and the sun was shining through the windshield, which made people a little anxious.


    Endure endure, Gu Moyuan called Gu Beichen.


    "Dad?" Gu Beichen gets through the phone and whispers.


    "In the company?" Gu Moyuan asked.


    Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice, "Well!"


    "Wait a minute, are you busy?"


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll come to you..."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Jing. "The meeting will be cancelled. Let Susan look at tomorrow''s schedule and insert it."


    "Good!" Xiao Jingyuan nods.


    "What''s more..." Gu Beichen slightly pondered, there was no mood on his cold face like carving, "set a seat at night."


    "Chen Shao wants to invite..." Xiao Jing frowned and asked.


    "Jian Mo!"


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and immediately said, "Chen Shao, where did you learn these romantic moves Are you married, and are you always in love? "


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a wanton arc, eagle eyes sharp look to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing swallowed, "I''ll cancel the meeting..." He said that, and then turned away completely as if nothing had happened.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, fortunately, he added, "I will set you a place with a good atmosphere."


    Gu Beichen stares at the closed door of the office, with a trace of helplessness on his cold face.


    Looking out of the window, Gu Beichen gets up and walks past


    Mor recently did not know is the design map pressure is too big or what, as if, sleep is always restless.


    With a sigh, Gu Beichen lowered his eyes.


    At the right time, the mobile phone "buzzing" vibration came, he took it out, and saw it was Chen Xuan''s, and he picked it up with a slight invisible frown.


    "The competition is over..." Chen Xuan''s evil words are full of banter.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "Um!"


    "That''s it?" Chen Xuan was disappointed. "Shouldn''t you ask me about Jian Mo and Shen Chu?"


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    Chen Xuan rubbed his nose and said, "seriously, I like the design of both of them. Now it''s hard to choose I want to hear from you. "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep.


    "Listen to Jinxi, you are also a top student of UCL..." Chen Xuan laughed. "I''ll pass you the pictures of the two people later, and you can analyze them."


    "Not afraid of my favoritism?" Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eagle eyes and asked.


    Chen Xuan shrugged, "it doesn''t matter who, because I like it..."


    "The problem is," Gu Beichen coldly hooked his lips, "how much do you want me to pay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "sure enough, a businessman is true!"


    Gu Beichen said, "Shen Chu''s design likes the sword, but he is not arrogant. Jian Mo''s mind is bold but delicate, and each has his own strengths The rest is up to you. "


    Looking at the two final pictures on the big screen in front of him, Chen Xuan couldn''t help sighing, "saying is equal to not saying it!"


    He hung up in anger.Listening to the hanging tone, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep. Then he recovers his indifferent eyes and dials Jian Mo''s phone


    "Dinner together in the evening, eh?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Jian Mo tilted her head to see not far away, just like a giant beast, the emperor group standing in the business circle, the corner of his mouth chuckled, "good."


    At the right time, Gu Beichen office came knocking on the door, he turned back, saw Susan open the door, Gu Moyuan walked in.


    "You have something to do first I have to go back to the company. " Jane opened her mouth.


    Gu Beichen Mou light soft a few minutes, "well, I''m busy here to call you."


    Hang up the phone, the evening rubbed to Jian Mo side, "Mo elder sister, we Gu Zong this is to see enough tight ah? You don''t want to... "


    "That''s because you have no one to look at, so you say grape acid!" Jian Mo Ao Jiao''s pick eyebrows, looking at the evening a pair of grievances, smile up, "go!"


    "Jian Mo!" Shen Chu came out at the right time.


    Jian Mo''s heart wails, a kind of want to roar back Please let go!


    "You didn''t design this by yourself, did you?" Shen Chu said coldly that he had already come to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo frowned at the moment, "I didn''t design it alone, do you want to be with you?"


    "Hum!" Shen Chu sneered, "your design is different from your previous style. I''m afraid someone helped you?"


    Jian Mo really wanted to slap Shen Chu''s head.


    "First of all, there is no rule that the design must be done by one person." Jian Mo''s voice is serious, looking at Shen Chu''s vision, slightly Lin said, "secondly, if you think you have lost to my design before the results are released, and want to use such means to find psychological balance, I have nothing to say."


    "You think too much..." Shen Chu sneered. His good-looking eyebrows and eyes picked a sneering radian, "did you say that the design concept that someone told you was from Beichen?"


    Although she is in doubt, but obviously, she has confirmed.


    "And then?" Jian Mo sneered, "next, do you want to say that my design was actually guided by a Chen, or even Could he have done it all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "I didn''t say that. You said that..." Shen Chu sneered.


    Jian Mo sighed with pride on her face. "I really feel sad for you..."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu immediately changed his face.


    "Shen Chu, you are talented, and you are proud..." "But you forced yourself into a dead end It''s not just about limiting your mind, it''s possible, it''s going to destroy you. "


    "Why do you say that?" Shen Chu gritted his teeth and glared at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "with Your pride


    Shen Chu''s pupils dilated, staring at Jian Mo in a daze. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    Jian Mo takes a deep look at Shen Chu. Without saying anything, she turns to signal to the car at night.


    "Shen Chu is too conceited..." At night, he looked at Shen Chu through the window and was discontented.


    Jian Mo sighed and did not speak.


    Is not love and not, people will become sharp?


    However, Jun has not isn''t it?


    Jianmo drove all the way to Lingyu international. On the way, she complained about Shen Chu all the time However, as a designer, she also praised Shen Chu''s design.


    Shen Chu''s design is really up to standard, at least Jian Mo thinks that Shen Chu is the only one who can compete with her today.


    "Oh, yes..." Late at night, he suddenly exclaimed, "sister Mo, what''s the meaning of Shen Chu''s words? And What do you mean by refuting her that design is the guidance and completion of general manager Gu? "


    Jian Mo some headache looked at the eye curious baby, she did not understand, this Ni son how so many problems, so energetic when not tired?


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo, do you think we can always design?" Late at night and curious baby as big eyes, looking at Jane Mo, waiting for her answer.


    Jian Mo sighed and said, "well, he also came from UCL..."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiang Wan was surprised and opened his mouth directly. "My God, our manager Gu is also learning to design."


    Looking at the evening, Jian Mo said calmly: "he is a minor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched in the evening, his hands clasped as if he had taken a dagger, and then "cut off" himself.


    "Well, I''m more and more admiring of Mr. Gu..." "Mo elder sister, you said, clearly has the appearance, is rich n generation, he must rely on the strength to speak, also lets not let the human live."


    The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth chuckled, her sight slightly deepened, and she did not answer.


    However, after such a smile, gradually, a touch of sour heart.


    If you let Xiangwan know that Gu Beichen was such a sunny person before, would he be more booed?


    With a deep sigh, Jian Mo thinks that she should find an opportunity to talk to Gu Beichen about the past


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor, President''s office.


    Gu Beichen quietly drank coffee and looked at Gu Moyuan, who was sitting on the side. "You come here for a cup of coffee, right?"


    "No..." Gu Moyuan felt a little heavy.


    He wanted to ask Gu Beichen what kind of reaction would be if he knew he had a brother


    But on second thought, he was too clever, as long as he said, I''m afraid it will be seen.


    Gu Moyuan simply gave up before he came in.


    Now no one knows, only he and Mo Huai know At most, when in the dark, he compensated Jane truss a little.


    "Your mother hasn''t been sleeping well lately..." Gu Moyuan opened his mouth, "Beichen, do you know what her heart knot is?"


    "But what about the harmony?" Gu Beichen put down his coffee cup and said, "is it about the divorce between me and Jianmo?"


    Gu Moyuan''s face was solemn, "I know you don''t want to..." After a pause, he went on, "I was just wondering if you could cheat your mother first? When your grandmother''s birthday is over, I''ll take her out of Los Angeles


    Here, always to Lan Xi''s illness is not good


    At that time, things around Yujing Lake were just like nightmares. They pestered her from time to time, which would make her worse sooner or later.


    "Cheat?" Why do you want to cheat


    "For example..." Gu Moyuan was in a dignified mood, "pretending to divorce Jian Mo first, and so on..."


    "No way!" Gu Beichen directly interrupted Gu Moyuan''s words, "Dad, if you come here just for this matter, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it again."


    "I don''t want to emphasize the same thing all the time," he said


    Gu Beichen micro squint under the eagle eyes, and then indifferently opened, "I still that sentence, can''t do peace, just turn a blind eye."


    Gu Moyuan knew that this was the result. He asked, but he was just trying to find a reason for himself, "when you just came here, your mother asked you to go back to the manor for dinner at night..."Gu Beichen slightly frown, indifferent mouth, "tomorrow."


    "Well?" Gu Moyuan is light.


    "I have something to do tonight."


    Gu Moyuan didn''t think much about it. Gu Beichen was the emperor''s president in the end, and it''s normal to have social intercourse occasionally.


    Seeing Gu Moyuan off, Gu Beichen sits on the chair, arms supporting the armrest, hands gently kneading his forehead, a faint pain on his indifferent face is fleeting.


    Gu Beichen got up and pressed the internal phone, "let Shang Junhao come up to me."


    "Good!" Susan answered.


    There''s a knock on the door in about ten minutes.


    "Come in!" Gu Beichen opened his mouth with a document.


    Shang Junhao came in, "President..."


    Gu Beichen motioned, saw Shang Junhao sit down, then opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with Ma Dongcheng?"


    "It''s already in the net..." Shang Junhao said seriously.


    Last time, because of his cooperation, Jian Mo''s design drawings were unable to participate in the comparison Although Xiangyu internal people have been caught, but the emperor has not dealt with the internal.


    The president wanted to follow suit, but this time, he really got a lot.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep next, "first stop a stop."


    "Ah?" Shang Junhao looks at Gu Beichen.


    "When grandma''s birthday is over During this period of time, the other party will not have any action, and if it is too tight, it will not catch the big fish. " Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Shang Junhao thought about it and nodded, "OK President, if it''s OK, I''ll go down first. "


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, see Shang Junhao left, just looked at the time, it is almost five o''clock.


    He got up, took his suit and went out of the office.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing quickly followed, "where to go?"


    "Cemetery." Gu Beichen single handed copy pocket, the pace does not stop to go to the elevator.


    Xiao Jing follows, carrying Gu Beichen to buy daisies, and then drives to the cemetery.


    The sunlight moves westward, will Gu Beichen pick up the steps and up the figure to pull long.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Gu Moyuan standing in front of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo''s tombstones. His eyes were full of doubts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Gu Moyuan stood in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, with a complex expression on his face and an indescribable look under his eyes.


    He looked at Sumer''s black-and-white photo, and then fell on the photo of Jane Zhanfeng. It seemed that he was going to burst with the alternation of heat and cold


    "How?" Gu Moyuan didn''t resist looking at Su Mo and asked, "if it is, why didn''t you say it at the beginning?"


    No one can answer him, can answer him, only the light wind passing slowly.


    Gu Moyuan sighed deeply. Such a sigh is not only a doubt about Jian Heng, but also a feeling that he can''t explain clearly to Jian Zhanfeng.


    However, no matter how complex the emotions are, the last thing left is guilt.


    But that kind of guilt, but not all because of Jane truss.


    "Lanxi didn''t mean to..." Gu Moyuan''s heart was trembling slightly. His mouth kept moving, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t know how to say it.


    After tolerating, Gu Moyuan swallowed secretly, then looked at the photo of Jian Zhanfeng and slowly said, "my son and your daughter are married If this is another kind of compensation, I will try to be good to your daughter... "


    Gu Beichen''s steps suddenly stop, micro invisible frown heart.


    Because of the distance, he did not hear what was said.


    However, the last sentence "good to your daughter" is still vaguely clear.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Gu Moyuan in a deep way, and his face is full of doubts.


    Gu Moyuan''s sideburns trembled slightly. He felt the sharp transmission of his sight. Subconsciously, he looked towards the sight


    When he saw Gu Beichen, he was surprised.


    Gu Moyuan recalled what he had just said and secretly congratulated himself that he did not say anything special.


    "Why is Dad here?" Gu Beichen converged and walked forward with a slow pace.


    "I..." After seeing the tombstone subconsciously, Gu Moyuan said in a hurry, "I I heard they were all gone, so come and have a look. "


    Gu Beichen did not change his face, but put the daisy in front of the tombstone, bowed respectfully, and then said, "you come here, Ma will not be happy..."


    Gu Moyuan''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    Gu Beichen slants to the body, and Gu Moyuan''s line of sight is on, "dad doesn''t object to me and Jian Mo together?"


    Gu Moyuan only felt itching in his throat. Facing his excellent and intelligent son, who was educated by his parents, he felt guilty at the moment.


    "That''s what you like, isn''t it?" Gu Moyuan asked rhetorically, without a positive answer.


    "But mom doesn''t like it." Gu Beichen''s voice is very calm, but it shows a sense of oppression.


    Gu Moyuan frowned slightly.


    "If you want to be nice to Jane, I appreciate it." Gu Beichen said faintly, "but if it''s because of her mother, I think you''re not only unfair to her mother, but also insulting her mother, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Moyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The sun moves westward.


    Projected on Gu Beichen''s cold face, there is indifference under the alienation.


    Since when has this son become so indifferent?


    Gu Moyuan now suddenly some can not remember Gu Beichen before the appearance, clearly that kind of day is very long, but he has already blurred.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan said, "if Jian Mo is the one you really want, I will persuade your mother to accept her."


    Gu Beichen did not speak.


    Gu Moyuan sighed, "I''m leaving first..."


    Words fall, he deeply looked at the North Star, just with a heavy heart over him, left.


    Gu Beichen did not move. After a long time, he began to speak slowly, "I don''t care if you accept MOR, but mor cares about it..." After a pause, he turns around and looks back at Gu Moyuan.


    Gu Beichen stopped, then slowly opened his mouth, "thank you..."


    Gu Moyuan instantly widened his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, some unbelievable.


    After that matter, when did Beichen speak like this?


    No!


    He is strong and indifferent, even, not to achieve the goal by any means.


    However, at the moment, because a Jian Mo said "thank you" to him!


    Although he is his father


    Gu Moyuan''s excited mouth began to tremble, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded with Gu Beichen and turned away with more complicated emotions


    Gu Beichen didn''t take back his sight until Gu Moyuan turned down the steps. He looked at Jian Zhanfeng and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Also do not know how long standing, Gu Beichen just opened the mouth: "suddenly some worry When things are exposed, will mor still be so firm to me? "


    In a word, with a sense of helplessness, but also with a trace of worry.Gu Beichen sighed and left without saying anything


    ¡­¡­


    Jane just saw the company foam.


    She said hello to several people who came out with her, and her steps obviously accelerated to the car


    The crowd after work looked at the luxury car, snorted in the nose, one by one looking at Jian Mo''s sight, obviously showing the disdain under jealousy.


    Xiao Jing got out of the car, opened the door to Jian Mo, and bowed respectfully with a smile: "little lady!"


    Jian Mo frowned and saw Xiao Jing blinking her eyes.


    In a flash, Jian Mo understood Xiao Jing''s meaning, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Sitting in the car, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "childish!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes indifferently glanced at those people who still looked at their cars and said coldly, "I love my wife, who has any opinion?"


    Jian Mo chuckled and quickly fell a kiss on Gu Beichen''s cheek as Xiao Jing opened the driver''s door.


    Xiao Jing saw that, but as a considerate and all-round special assistant, he was just blind.


    Gu Beichen and Jian mo were sent to the western restaurant, where there was a long piano music in the quiet space.


    Jian Mo looks around and knows that Gu Beichen has already made a reservation.


    "Local tyrant!" Make complaints about Jane''s "Tucao".


    Gu Beichen indifferent to the right, "only for you!"


    Jian Mo feels, Gu Beichen this Ya''s weekdays are cold a face.


    So, every time I talk to her, she feels that the whole world is better because of him


    But also because of this, Jian Mo is more curious about Gu Beichen''s kidnapping days.


    Such curiosity, only stems from the desire to let Gu Beichen find his original self!


    "Morson..."


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin is sitting in the box of devil''skiss, holding the red wine glass with perfect fingers and shaking gently, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes fall on the red wine.


    At that moment, it was like the taste of greedy blood.


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen drooped his eyes and waited for Shi Shaoqin''s next words.


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly hook wipe evil smile, the line of sight becomes deep up, "I tell Gu Beichen''s past to Jian Mo, how?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Mo Sen suddenly raised his eyes in surprise and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face. Some of them couldn''t speak.


    Lift the cup to your lips


    Shi Shaoqin slowly sipped his mouth, the mellow fragrance of his mouth was permeated with the smell of bloodthirsty.


    "Not appropriate?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mo Sen lightly, looking at his surprised expression, the corner of his mouth hook smile.


    Mo Sen''s throat knot rolled down, drooping his eyes, and he was astonished, "since Qin Shao has decided, it is not inappropriate!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile was deeper.


    He put down the red wine cup and got up, and walked out with one hand


    Morson quickly opened the door.


    All of a sudden, the noise outside poured out like the end of the world.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face did not change. Under the colorful lights from time to time, he passed through the crowd and went outside the bar


    On the way, a woman accosted her, and she was blocked by Mosen a step away from Lishi Shaoqin.


    Standing outside the bar, looking at the lights on the city of Los Angeles, Shi Shaoqin Feng eyes slightly squint.


    "Only by crushing the nerves he wants to wake up to," Shi Shaoqin said slowly for no reason, "can he return to the same world as me!"


    His voice was clear and clear, but it was cold In the summer night, especially dignified.


    Morson''s heart suddenly heavy, he did not speak, but quietly sighed.


    Compared with the heavy here, the western restaurant is soft and sweet.


    "Do you know I can win?" Jian Mo picks eyebrows, but the corners of her mouth are smiling.


    Gu Beichen handed the cut steak to Jian Mo for her share, "do you have no confidence?" His eyebrows are light.


    Jian Mo grinned and didn''t answer. She just said, "Shen Chu thinks you participated in this design..."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "there is a talented student who has been haunted by Professor Albert for so many years. If I want to be free from suspicion, it seems that it is not in line with the plot."


    Gu Beichen shook his head with a sigh, but his mouth was filled with a thin smile.


    That kind of smile, full of gratifying appreciation.


    If you put it four years ago, it is estimated that Mo''er would be angry with Shen Chu.


    But now, she not only did not, but also happily understood It''s a sign that things are getting more mature.


    People should learn to grow up, even if you don''t want to grow up again


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible coagulation of the eyes, a touch of emotion across the eye, fleeting It''s too fast to catch.


    However, Jian Mo still saw it.


    Her heart at the moment of seeing, the moment a tight, as if someone is holding her heart hard pinch the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen found something wrong with Jian Mo and asked with a slight frown.


    Jane Mo quickly shook her head, "it''s OK, I just want to milk bag..."


    Speaking of Jian Jie, Gu Beichen was silent and then said, "when the second uncle is gone, take him back!"


    "Really?" Jian Mo instantly brightened her eyes, and her black pupil was full of expectation.


    Looking at Jian Mo like this, Gu Beichen felt a burst of heartache, but Jun Yan was calm, but the corner of his mouth hooked a smile.


    Xu is Jianjie diluted that moment of palpitation, Jian Mo is obviously relaxed and happy a lot.


    "Tomorrow I want to see mom and Dad..." Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and tries to guide the topic slowly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Gu Beichen replied.


    Jian Mo laughs, arms on the table, hands holding cheek, eyes slightly off the window


    Neon and lights converge into a bright scene like the Milky way at night.


    "Before I went to college, my most grateful thing was to be accompanied by my father and mother..." "At that time, Jane truss has not been addicted to gambling, everything seems to be very good."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil slightly deep under, did not speak, just quietly listening.


    Jian Mo sighed and looked at Gu Beichen, "later, a lot of things happened at home. It seems that there is only one reason That is, Jane truss is addicted to gambling! "


    Gu Beichen nodded with approval.


    Indeed


    If it wasn''t for Jane truss who was addicted to gambling, Yuanda would not be empty of funds, and there would be no Jane foam on his bed, and there would be no follow-up step by step.


    "Now I think about it," Jian Mo was a little nervous. Looking at Gu Beichen''s eyes, she also slightly solidified. "It seems that life will always change its original track because of an" opportunity ". Since we can''t resist it, we should try to accept..."


    She swallowed nervously, trying to make her voice sound calm, "ah Chen, do you say right?"


    "Why do you suddenly feel this?" In the eyes of Jane, she is worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched slightly.Is there a problem with her expression?


    Didn''t he go on feeling?


    Jane Mo innocently fanned her eyelashes, put down her hands and sat upright. She said in a bit of anger, "I''ll be a bit of an affectation."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is deep, did not expose the lie of Jian Mo, "the change of this track, to some extent, I am very grateful."


    "Ah?" Jane Mo did not hear clearly because she fell into her own thoughts.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. "This gratitude is just for you coming to my side..."


    "And you?" Jane Morse lips asked, "what track changes have you come to me?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes do not blink at Gu Beichen, trying to see some different emotions from his face.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen can''t see anything on her face


    The only things she could see were those she knew well.


    "Thank you..." Gu Beichen evil spirit raised eyebrow tail, when Jian Mo held her breath curiously, you opened her mouth, "when you want a wife, you bump into my sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt the impulse to shoot the knife and fork in front of her to the opposite side.


    She spoke with the most painful memory in her life. Could he die when he mentioned the kidnapping?


    The baby is not happy


    Jian Mo wants to be angry, but Gu Beichen says love words, and she can''t.


    The only thing she can do is to turn grief and anger into motivation and eat it with great strength.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s appearance, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep


    She made such a big detour to know his past. He didn''t know.


    With the holding of the shareholders'' meeting, he was picked up on the Internet, which was allowed by him


    He just wanted to let her slowly accept his past, regardless of Can she accept it.


    Gu Beichen secretly mocked himself, whether it was before or now, when he faced a person so confident?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes curiously and looked at him. She fanned her eyelashes in a wooden way. She looked very simple and soft.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually tightens, and the words "I have time to tell you about my past" have already overflowed the throat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The words in Gu Beichen''s mouth played a turn, in the end, did not say.


    Some things Let it be!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen can''t help but fall on the ring of Jian Mo''s ring finger Gradually, the line of sight is too deep to see the bottom, just like the ancient pool. It is cold and eager to break through the darkness.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo shoulder to shoulder out of the restaurant.


    Xiao Jing sent them over and left.


    I don''t know if I finally saved my mind. Along the way, two people didn''t talk much.


    Just after arriving at home, the emotion of mutual depression and wanting to draw or comfort from each other suddenly burst out.


    Ambiguous whining sound filled the huge bedroom, and coarse GA''s breathing voice overlapped together.


    Ups and downs of the body, charming eyes, and each other in the moment of complete integration, as if to tell each other, everything in the past will be over, a new journey is waiting for them


    "Well..."


    Feeling to the deepest of that moment, Gu Beichen in the end did not grasp all his enthusiasm in the body of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s body is convulsed by strong throbbing. She raises her neck slightly and forgets everything.


    Night, addicted to make people uneasy, but because in the arms of lovers, gradually people will be upset to ignore.


    On Monday morning, the morning light was shining in all corners of Los Angeles.


    Jian Mo sat in the conference room, her mental state was particularly bad.


    "Sister Mo, you don''t look very well..." Mu Xiaoran looked at Jian Mo and asked anxiously.


    Jian Mo shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    "I said, Mo Mo, I have to let your family manager be more restrained..." Mo Xiaoya laughed and joked, "look at the toss of you?"


    As soon as her words fell, there was a burst of laughter in the conference room. On the first day after the weekend, the gloomy mood of the early morning meeting was swept away.


    "Ah..." Some boring sigh to the evening, "since Chen Shao became sister Mo''s general manager, I have no gossip candidates."


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, "do you know the news that the third young of the Su family and Enron are going to be engaged?"


    "Yes Nod to the evening immediately, and then subconsciously looked at eye Jian mo.


    Jane Mo''s thoughts were not there, but she felt dizzy.


    Xiangwan thought that Jianmo didn''t care, so she continued to start eight, "I heard about one thing when I was browsing the forum last night..."


    "What?" Most people are curious to see the evening.


    "I heard that Enron didn''t agree," she raised eyebrows in the evening. "The informant said it was Enron''s classmate. She said that she had a very loving boyfriend, and would not agree to divorce Su Jun at all."


    "Tut Tut, the news has been released. If it turns yellow, the Su family and an family will have no face?"


    Shrugging at night, "who knows?"


    Jian Mo finally thought back, listening to everyone talking about Su Jun from and Enron things, gradually frowned.


    Two people who don''t love each other, even if they have their own ideas, will they marry together in business?


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open. Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang came in one after another. Suddenly, there was a silence in the conference room, which also interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    The content of the meeting was very simple. Yu Ziyun got reliable news that the Luocheng government would develop a theme city with the history of the city as its main theme.


    Yu Ziyun attached great importance to this project.


    "This time I''m going to form a team..." Yu Ziyun looked around the crowd. "There will be a draft competition inside. Secretary Wang will give everyone''s theme and give me the prototype before work on Friday."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Jian Mo and Andy. "You two are the deputy team leaders of this time, and the team leader will be led by me personally."


    Those who participated in the meeting couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t expect that Yu Ziyun would bring his own team.


    Originally everyone''s attention has not been so high, this moment, but will carry the heart to the throat.


    "What else do you not understand?" Yu Ziyun looked around and asked.


    The crowd shook their heads. "No more."


    Yu Ziyun motioned to Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang nodded and got up to hand out the papers one by one


    Originally, everyone thought it was the same.


    However, when I looked around, I was surprised one by one Because, everyone is different.


    ¡­¡­


    Morson will park in the temporary parking space of Lingyu international, "qinshao, here we are."


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head to see an eye, "will follow the two people of Jian Mo away."


    "Yes Morson answered, and immediately called out.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got out of the car. With one hand, he walked into Lingyu international.


    As if he had been here many times, Shi Shaoqin walked into the elevator and pressed the floor of Xiangyu design departmentLooking at the gradually rising number, Shi Shaoqin''s face is permeated with a faint smile.


    That kind of smile, gentle will he already handsome extraordinary face to a higher level.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Shi Shaoqin lifted his feet and walked out.


    Sun Ke was stunned at the moment when he saw Shi Shaoqin.


    After seeing Gu Beichen, Chu Zixiao and Su Jun leave, Sun Ke feels that the three men have already demonstrated their elegance, temperament and charm.


    However, when she saw the man in front of her, she realized that men can also be handsome to a height That height is that you don''t know how to describe his perfection?


    "Hello, can I help you?" Sun Ke thought she could be calm, but there was a tremor in her voice.


    "I need a design," Shi Shaoqin gently hooked the corner of his lips, smiling like a spring breeze, which made people''s hearts melt at that moment. "Listen to my friend''s introduction and mention your designer Jianmo here. I don''t know if I''m lucky to meet you."


    If Sun Ke didn''t force herself to hold on, I''m afraid she would have a crazy face.


    How can someone be so beautiful and polite Even, the sound is just like the soft music played by the violin.


    "Jian Mo is in a meeting. Please go to the reception room and have a rest first." Sun Ke finally pulled back her thoughts in Shi Shaoqin''s charming smile and said with some embarrassment.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed not to mind Sun Ke''s gaffe at all, but nodded with a smile.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee, thank you!"


    Sun Ke went to make coffee with a smile and came in. "The meeting is probably coming to an end. Please wait a moment."


    Shi Shaoqin still nodded with a smile, which was obviously a curved smile. However, he did not feel hypocritical at all.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the door was pushed open while there was a knock at the door.


    Jian Mo has been shot by Sun Ke, but at the moment of seeing Shi Shaoqin, she is shocked by the man''s evil temperament.


    "Hello, this is Jianmo."


    Shi Shaoqin smile, eyes light but become deep, soft slowly open mouth, "Hello, Shaoshi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and sat down opposite Shi Shaoqin. "What is Mr. Shao designing?"


    "I bought a place in the suburbs and wanted to build a villa..." Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, "from the whole building structure to the interior design, I hope it is completed by the same person."


    Jian Mo micro invisible frown, if the two items have to be carried out, the cycle will be longer.


    "If so, I''m afraid I have time..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted Jian Mo''s words and said with a smile, "don''t worry about moving in, so I can cooperate with your time."


    Jian Mo slightly pondered, "if there is no problem in time, I need to look at the location of your site and the design concept you need, in order to answer whether you can take this project or not."


    Shi Shaoqin said understandably, "I have plenty of time. When do you have time to go over and have a look?"


    Jian Mo looked at the time. It was less than half past ten. "If you can, just now."


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin asked, "if you don''t mind, can you take my car? I''ll see you back later


    Jian Mo did not affectation, nodded.


    After giving Sun Ke an account, Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin left Xiangyu.


    Shi Shaoqin was considerate and opened the door for Jianmo. After waiting for her to get on the car, he went around the other side and got on the car


    However, from the beginning to the end, no matter how he walks or talks, he has seemingly unintentional intention.


    "Drive!" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Morson answered, looked in the rearview mirror and started the car


    Jian Mo looks at Mo Sen''s side face with some doubts, and feels a little familiar. However, for a while, she can''t remember where she is familiar?


    "What''s the matter?" I feel puzzled and smile.


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed, "I just think the driver is a little familiar Like, where have you seen it? "


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin sighed and looked at morsen, "Arsene, have you met Miss Jane?"


    Morson looked in the rearview mirror and said calmly, "boss, this Miss Jane is the one who tailed our car last time!"


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly shocked


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened to see Mo Sen, and finally to Shi Shaoqin.


    "It''s you?" Jane foam immediately on the body of tight loose, "the last thing really embarrassed."


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "it''s fate..."


    "The fate of the crash?" Jane Mo joked, "not last time, thank you!"


    Shi Shaoqin micro pick eyebrow tail, "it''s not a big deal, as long as people are OK."


    If Jian Mo has some affection for Shi Shaoqin because of his appearance and gentle and polite words, then she is completely relaxed to this person.


    Obviously, because of the "crash", Jian Mo''s subconscious affection for Shi Shaoqin also increased.


    Shi Shaoqin bought a piece of land on the outskirts of the eastern city of Los Angeles, where there is a crescent shaped lake.


    Jian Mo looks at this place, compared with the quiet half mountain villa, she suddenly found that she likes it very much.


    "What is Mr. Shao''s design direction?" Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin replied with a smile, "one word, home!"


    Jian Mo didn''t expect that his request was so simple, but it was very difficult.


    "This is the place I gave to my wife," Shi Shaoqin said leisurely. "I choose you because you are introduced, and because you are a woman! From a woman''s point of view, you dare to design according to your ideas I just want to embody one word, home


    "Isn''t Mr. Shao going to ask his lover''s opinion?" Jian Mo has some doubts.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, "that surprise can not have."


    "If you don''t like it, the surprise may be greatly reduced!" Jian Mo said with disapproval.


    "If it''s you, do you want your lover to suddenly propose to you with a" home "under unknown circumstances? Or would you like to ask about the design of your house first? "


    Jian Mo thought about it carefully, then laughed, "I hope to propose first, and then study how the house is designed together."


    "I knew you would answer that way!" Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a lot.


    Jian Mo is stunned. I don''t know why. At this moment, how does she feel that Shi Shaoqin is going to give her the house?


    Sure enough, she''s been a little nervous lately


    "In my order!" Shi Shaoqin was elegant from beginning to end, "believe me, no one knows what my lover wants better than me? Just as your lover knows exactly what kind of romance you want


    If you add the "conflict" to the list, you will get rid of all the worries.


    "What kind of material do you want to use?" Jian Mo asked on the way back."Logs."


    Jian Mo was surprised for a moment.


    Shi Shaoqin then said, "lakes, logs, night lights Don''t you think when these things are added together, they are the most comfortable


    Jian Mo''s heart trembled slightly, completely because of excitement.


    As if, you have been hiding in the heart of a thing, do not want to say, but, and eager to share with others.


    After such a depression, suddenly someone pierces your heart with his own preference. The excitement is speechless


    "It''s almost noon. How about having a meal together?" Shi Shaoqin asked, "there are some small details. I still want to talk to you."


    Jian Mo has completely relaxed with Shi Shaoqin and nodded without affectation.


    The restaurant was arranged by Morson in advance. It is a western restaurant with very good style.


    Even, the arrangement of location is extremely exquisite


    This arrangement is embodied in


    "Shall we go in?" Ask after Jian Mo''s bodyguard.


    Bodyguard male slightly frowns, "should not use?"


    The bodyguard shrugged and thought it was true.


    "I''ll go down and buy some food..." Bodyguard man looked at the restaurant and said, then got out of the car.


    The female bodyguard frowned slightly after the bodyguard man left I don''t know why. Why does she feel a little strange?


    Slightly tilted his head, his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s back.


    He and Miss Jane have been in sight, but it seems that From the beginning to the end, she had no chance to see him positively except a little side face?


    What a strange coincidence!


    After all, they are sent to protect Jian mo It''s not in their domain to know who she works or meets in private.


    Otherwise, it''s not protection, it''s surveillance.


    After a lunch, Jian Mo objectively liked Shi Shaoqin more and more.


    "I''ll take the time to work out the frame sketch recently..." Jane Mo said, "then you first see if there is anything that doesn''t conform to your idea."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded, then picked a warm radian from the corner of his lips, "give me your mobile phone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Ah?" Jane mor didn''t respond at all.


    "How do you look for me?" Shi Shaoqin smiled a little more and asked softly


    Jane morze was stunned, and then he reacted, and some embarrassed said, "forget it..." She took out her cell phone from her bag and handed it to shishaoqin.


    Shishaoqin took over, pressed open the screen, and the eye was a picture with Gu Beichen as the background


    This picture is taken stealthily at the first glance.


    Gu Beichen stood in his home clothes in front of the window, and the sun poured down lazily, and he was covered with a thin halo.


    One quarter of the side face, do not pay attention to see, it is difficult to see at a glance Gu Beichen


    However, for shishaoqin, just one eye, we can see who It doesn''t matter if it''s a mobile phone with Jane foam in hand.


    The hanging eye blinds the chill of shishaoqin''s eyes. His long fingers cross the screen, and saves a group of numbers into the mobile phone of Jianmo, and signs Shaoshi!


    Then he called himself with his foam cell phone and stopped when he heard the "buzz" vibration.


    Jane Mo looked at the name of her mobile phone and smiled and closed her phone. "It''s almost time. I have to go back to work."


    "I will send you back," said Shi Shaoqin, with a gentle smile


    "Please."


    After Shi Shaoqin recruited waiter to check out, they left the restaurant one before and one after the other.


    After the car stopped at Lingyu international door, Morrison said, "Miss Jane, here we are."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile and motioned, "thank you for lunch!" She smiled politely at Shi Shaoqin and wanted to get off.


    "Miss Jane..."


    Jane Mo put his hand on the door and stopped, looking back at shishaoqin in doubt.


    "Can you please keep the things I designed confidential?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile


    Jane foam subconsciously wrinkled her eyebrows, as if puzzled.


    "Given the recent attention of Los Angeles to you, I am afraid that the surprise has not been given to my lover, and it has been exposed!" Shi Shaoqin explained that there was a joke in the eyes of the evil Phoenix.


    Jane Mo heard, suddenly understood, some crying.


    "No problem..." "Jane Morse responded, and jokingly said in her tone," even my love, I will not say it! "


    Shi Shaoqin said nothing more, but the smile deepened a little.


    Jane Mo thinks that it is better not to laugh at women It''s too much of a bewitching.


    She a husband is handsome to the person who has no friends in minutes, facing Shaoshi such a demon man, are somewhat uncertain.


    After Jane Mo returned to the company, everyone was talking about something.


    "Sister Mo," Mo Xiaoran and xiangevening, as the two gossip groups of the design department, saw Jane Mo come back, and hurriedly surrounded her and said, "the government has set up a project on the theme park of history over there God, a big project, no wonder Yu always brings his own team. "


    "According to reliable news," qiaozilong came over, "because the theme park has invested more than one billion, the project will be divided into three or five areas It won''t be done for one. "


    Jane Mo did not feel strange, but asked: "Yu always inclines to which piece?"


    "Zone a!" "Mo Xiaoya said with a eyebrow.


    Jane Mo laughed, "in line with Yu''s character!"


    Zone A is the largest one, and it also conforms to the current development direction of Xiangyu


    "By the way, sister Mo......" After finishing the business, I immediately said to the evening a gossip face, "listen to sister Ke, have you gone on a date with Damien? Tut, you are going to abandon our patronage? "


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows, and picked her chin to the evening, and pulled the corner of her mouth. "Only when he has a sense of crisis, he can not go to the end of the day!"


    Words fell, she blinked a bit of cunning on the bottom of her eyes, then put down her hand, and grinned back to the office.


    "Some single Wang always learn not to be good..." Muxiaoran shook his head with a deep sigh. "We must seek abuse!"


    Holding Mo Xiaoya''s arm the night, she leaned on her shoulder and cried.


    Mo Xiaoya also grinned, "good, you turn back to take evil man, in turn, abuse your home Mo sister ha."


    "Gu Zong is so perfect, no man can surpass it..." Howl to the night and continue to seek comfort.


    But, while she was seeking comfort, Andy was forced to do it.


    He felt that learning Chinese himself was a strategic failure Sometimes, it is hazy beauty to be unable to understand.


    He was too busy to go back to the office and cry


    Just, when passing the office of Jianmo, looking at the figure of Jane foam, Andy was almost myocardial infarction.


    The days are living in the busy days.


    As the most powerful media to hop every day, it will not be idle. All aspects of news and gossip should be picked up once. It seems that the people are sorry for their expectation if they don''t have high C-level.


    In the room of Xiangyu meeting, we wait for the internal comparison meeting, and routine gossip before the meeting.With a drawing pen in her hand, Jian Mo is still sketching the design drawing. As usual, she has no participation at all.


    Everyone has been used to the working state of Jian Mo all the time, and each has his own gossip until Yu Ziyun and Tang Haoyang come in.


    "Before the meeting, announce one thing first," Yu Ziyun''s evil charm raised eyebrows and looked at Jian Mo, "there''s a comparison of the draft results of Huayu."


    When they heard this, they immediately held their breath.


    Last time the emperor''s affair Jian Mo "lost", the result of this Chinese entertainment is particularly important.


    Jian Mo looks at Yu Ziyun calmly, not arrogant and impetuous, waiting for the result.


    In the evening, every one of them mentioned their voice. After waiting for "a long time", Yu Ziyun did not speak.


    "Mr. Yu, what is the result?" Mu Xiaoran asked nervously.


    Tang Haoyang laughed. "Look at the expression of Mr. Yu, you will know..."


    "Xiangyu has the right of architectural design!" Yu Ziyun said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, there was a cheering call from the conference room.


    Jian Mo secretly breathed a sigh. She said it easily, but she still had no bottom


    Shen Chu''s design is really good. In fact, she is not particularly confident to win her.


    Compared with the excitement of Xiangyu, it is obvious that JK pressure, which also got the news, is much lower.


    Shen Chu got the result of Hua Yu Bi draft, and his face gradually solidified a layer of strange emotion.


    "Oh, some people are so arrogant all day long, but it''s just so..." Xie ran sneered coldly.


    "Xiao San can''t be more formal..." Someone immediately said, "it''s not just about controlling men."


    Shen Chu secretly clenched his hand, forbearance, pretended not to hear back to his office.


    As soon as I got in, my cell phone rang.


    Shen Chu did not answer the phone


    The other end of the phone was silent, and then came a dark voice, "compared to the manuscript lost to Jian Mo, unhappy?"


    Shen Chu put down his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw Chu Zixiao and frowned slightly, "why, are you here to make fun of me?"


    "No," Chu Zixiao''s eyes light slightly narrowed, "just want to see if you think Beichen is obstructing After all, Jianmo is his wife, and Chen Xuan has a good relationship with him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Shen Chu''s heart was suddenly shocked. It was as if the things that he had resisted to think were punctured and occupied all nerves.


    "Why tell me this?" Shen Chu snorted coldly, with resistance in his voice.


    "I just saw the news..." Chu Zixiao said with no expression on her face, "after all, it''s the first big project you picked up again after so many years of leaving. It''s a pity."


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth tightly and his breath became heavy.


    She admitted that Jian Mo''s design was very good, but she didn''t believe she would lose.


    If Gu Beichen could make an exception for Jian Mo and ask her to change the design drawings under such circumstances, now it is not impossible for Gu Beichen to find Chen Xuan to find face in Huayu after the emperor''s defeat, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Chu bit his teeth tightly.


    Breath for a while congealed, Chu Zixiao also did not speak, waiting for Shen Chu to digest.


    As time passed by, Shen Chu clenched his hand and asked, "what''s good for Beichen if you say this to me?"


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed his sight, "I just want to know if you are willing to That''s all. "


    Willing?


    How can you be reconciled?


    Shen Chu''s face was cold. Originally it belonged to her, but now it''s all Jian Mo''s


    She tried hard to fight for it, but, from childhood to childhood, she was mostly the pawn of her father''s rights.


    Now I think that what she really lives for herself is to go to UCL to study design However, now only, only this one, will be deprived by Jian Mo?


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything more. He just hung up.


    Yes, she won''t!


    Shen Chu bit his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.


    That kind of hatred is like killing everything


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Jian Mo called Gu Beichen.


    The mobile phone is quietly flashing the screen on the desk, Gu Beichen is holding a video conference, drooping his eyes lightly, seeing that it is Jian Mo, his eyes are deep.


    "Ten minutes off!" Gu Beichen indifferent mouth, immediately cut off the video signal.


    Pick up the mobile phone to pick up, listen to the voice of Jian Mo''s flattery, "I got the design of Huayu!"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow smile.


    Before Jian Mo knew the result, Chen Xuan already told him.


    He didn''t say it to Jian Mo, just hoped that she would have the joy under expectation


    "Just" en " Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is permeated with a touch of softness, "otherwise?"


    Jane Mo snorted in her nose and said happily, "do you have anything at night?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls on the itinerary, there is a dinner party tonight, "no!"


    "Really?" Jian Mo didn''t believe it.


    Recently, Gu Beichen seems to be very busy. In a week, he only flies to other cities twice


    She knew that Gu Mo Huai''s return seemed to be calm on the surface, but the emperor of God was already undercurrent.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen is just a light response.


    Jian Mo privately wants to share her joy with Gu Beichen, so she doesn''t think much about it. "I''ll see you at home in the evening."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen''s eyes are already filled with a smile.


    "You''ll be busy first, and I''ll be busy too."


    "Good!"


    Gu Beichen should sound, wait for Jian Mo to hang up the phone before putting down the phone.


    Press the inside line, Gu Beichen indifferent mouth: "dinner in the evening is cancelled."


    There was silence on the phone, and then Susan''s hesitant voice came, "Chen Shao, it''s a dinner with several big banks in the evening. Do you really want to cancel it?"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen should, indifferent face is completely arrogant under the domineering.


    Susan hesitated and answered with a heavy heart.


    Hang up the phone, Susan a face of distress, total how to say to the people of several big banks


    In the current situation of the emperor, several major banks must cooperate.


    However, who to cooperate with becomes a problem.


    Susan opened the phone record book, intending to explain, but before dialing the phone, she saw Xiao Jing walking in while talking on the phone.


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing in should voice after, hang up the phone, "little madam calls to ask Chen Shao evening to have matter."


    "And then?" Susan asked.


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "I told you the truth..."


    Susan''s eyes lit up.


    Now can let Chen Shao abandon his work, no integrity and lower limit, in addition to Jian Mo, no one else.


    "The young lady said that she would look for reasons, so..." Xiao Jing looked at the phone book, "you don''t need to make these calls."


    When Jian Mo called Gu Beichen, it was an hour later, just as his video conference had just finished."Husband..." Jane shouts in a greasy voice.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrow, listen to the tone of Jian Mo, know something, "en?"


    "That..." Jane grinned. "I may be late tonight."


    "Yes?" Gu Beichen is light again.


    Jane Mo turned her mouth. "Mr. Yu said that I finally got the big design when I came back. I would like to invite you to dinner in the evening You know, they love to play at night, and I can''t throw cold water on them


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep.


    "Or..." "Will you come with me?" Jane asked deliberately


    "I will not go there." Gu Beichen doting said, "call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up."


    "No," said Jane quickly. "Otherwise, I still want you to pick it up and have a bad time."


    You''re kidding. She didn''t really go out to play.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe light smile, should sound.


    The night comes when the lights are on.


    The day was already gloomy, and at night it was getting darker.


    Jian Mo went back to the villa and simply ate something. She told aunt Luo that she was back very early.


    Aunt Luo has been used to the "little tacit understanding" between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, nodding with a smile.


    After cleaning up the table and letting Jianmo draw pictures with ease, aunt Luo left the villa with all her servants


    The left hand of Jian Mo holds the cheek to look at already drawn villa sketch, corner of mouth cannot help but smile.


    "I don''t know if Shao Shixi likes this design..." Jian Mo says from the murmur.


    Although Shao Shi said she was free to play the overall design, she liked both the environment and the log design concept. She could not help but join her own preferences in the whole design.


    In such a place, it must be very warm and pleasant to wake up in the morning with the birds singing and the flowers fragrant, and the night with insects and fireflies.


    Jian Mo deeply took a breath, the fantasy in the brain is not Shao Shi and his lover.


    But myself and Gu Beichen


    Jian Mo''s mouth skimmed the convergence of mind, and looked at the sketch again, there is no need to modify the place, just packed into the handbag.


    Get up


    All of a sudden, a dizzy feeling came.


    Jian Mo quickly propped up the dining table, but in an instant, her face turned pale, and there was no blood color in the light.


    "Well..."


    Jane foam pain stuffy voice, subconsciously looked at the eye door, eyes have a touch of expectation.


    However, she did not have time to think about it. She only felt that her eyes were black, and she still fell on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The villa in the middle of the mountain is quiet and open at night.


    Crystal glass lamp has a bright light pouring down, is covered by objects, casting a shadow.


    Jane foam fell on the ground, fainting, she did not have the slightest sense.


    When I fell down, because my arm hit the corner of the table, there was a bruise on my skin.


    Time, little by little.


    Jane Mo fell on the ground like this, motionless.


    "Pa, PA..."


    There are raindrops gently beating the clean glass window, issued a crisp sound.


    The interval is very long. Gradually, the sound becomes more and more intensive


    Gu Beichen slightly deviated his line of sight and fell on the window, watching the light of the night lamp dyed by the rain I feel a little uneasy.


    Take the mobile phone out, long and powerful fingers quickly across the screen, a text message sent out.


    Jian Mo''s mobile phone flashes on the dining table, showing a text message arriving Such a light sound, was submerged in the sound of raindrops beating on the window.


    A long time did not receive a reply, Gu Beichen did not know whether Jian Mo put the mobile phone in the bag and didn''t hear it.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, then got up and went out.


    People in charge of the banks didn''t think much about it. They just thought Gu Beichen went to the bathroom and started laughing with his dirty jokes.


    Gu Beichen dials Jian Mo''s phone while walking. When the person reaches the end of the corridor, the phone ring stops and no one answers.


    That kind of uneasy feeling gradually rises, Gu Beichen doesn''t know if he is too nervous.


    After thinking about it, he called Jane Mo again


    The melodious piano music reverberates in the huge villa, which is full of treachery.


    Jane foam lying on the floor, no movement at all, if not the mobile phone ring, it seems that the whole world with her silence.


    As no one answered the phone, Gu Beichen''s inexplicable uneasiness grew stronger and stronger.


    Frowning, he changed hands and dialed mu Xiaoran''s phone.


    "Mr. Gu?" Mu Xiaoran has just finished washing and is surprised to receive a call from Gu Beichen.


    Quiet speaking environment immediately let Gu Beichen coagulate eyes, "did not go out?"


    Mu Xiaoran was a little puzzled, but she still replied, "I came back from work..."


    "Yes Gu Beichen should voice, did not say what to hang up the phone.


    It seems that mor Er cheated him when he said that the company''s people wanted to work together.


    After dialing the phone of the villa guard, he heard that Jian Mo had gone back very early. Gu Beichen had no peace of mind, but the uneasiness became more prosperous.


    Xiao Jing sent a text message to explain the sound, Gu Beichen turned straight to the elevator.


    Driving the car all the way to the mid mountain villa, rain, all the vision become blurred up.


    Gu Beichen looked at the lamp in the villa was still on. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Without an umbrella, Gu Beichen went to the villa in a big stride


    Since mor''er has come back, she has no reason not to reply to him, waiting for his phone to expose her white lie.


    At this time, she is not sleeping.


    Recently, she has been very busy with government projects every day.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Beichen''s sight falls in the direction of the dining table


    No one!


    Slightly frowning, Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks up to the direction of the bedroom. He thinks that Jian Mo has gone to bed early today


    Lift step to want to go upstairs, is secretly abdominal Fei himself too nervous, Gu Beichen because of the angle of the light, suddenly stopped.


    Looking sideways, he saw Jian Mo lying on the ground, and there was no movement at all.


    Gu beichenjun''s face was in a state of fright. Even, it was the great leap of consciousness controlling the brain


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen squatted down and took Jian Mo into his arms, "Mo''er?"


    Jian Mo had no movement at all, her body was soft and soft, and her face was a little pale.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was shocked. He had no time to think about it. He took off his suit and put it on Jian Mo''s body. He picked her up and went out


    The car quickly slides out of the villa, at the same time, the phone dials out


    Li Yunze stares at the microscope with a serious look.


    Looking at the information from the smear, Li Yunze eyebrows gradually frowned.


    If it''s the same as the result, it''s not that he thinks too much, then He has confirmed that this drug is not a poison.


    It''s a reference drug. With different adjuvants, the fission will be different


    If that''s true, then silence would be terrible!


    Li Yunze looks dignified. Besides Shi Shaoqin, he really can''t think of anyone else who can produce such abnormal drugs?


    Mobile phone "buzzing" in the side of the vibration, ring for a long time, Li Yunze just convergence of mind, took to pick up, "North Star?""Where is it?" The voice of cold and hard came.


    Li Yunze subconsciously nervous, "in the hospital."


    "Jian Mo fainted..." Gu Beichen Congsheng said, "I go to the hospital."


    "Good!" Li Yunze a listen, with a mobile phone to get up to go outside the laboratory.


    When Li Yunze arrives at the clinic, Gu Beichen also strides in with Jian mo


    No fake hands, Li Yunze personally to Jian Mo check.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows all the way, and his ink pupil was gray


    "On the surface, everything is normal. I have to test the data before I know what''s wrong." Li Yunze knows Gu Beichen is worried and tries to speak calmly.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and nodded.


    Li Yunze took the utensils and drew blood for Jian Mo, and called the nurse on duty to send it to the laboratory.


    Waiting for the results of the time is always particularly difficult, Gu Beichen coagulation expression sitting on the chair waiting.


    Li Yunze made a cup of coffee and handed it to Gu Beichen, "how did Jane foam suddenly faint?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head with remorse and did not speak.


    Li Yunze also did not ask, grew up together since childhood, already had tacit understanding between each other.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, there was a faint, almost inaudible sound.


    Gu Beichen suddenly got up and strode to the hospital bed, "Mo''er?"


    Jane Mo only felt that her eyelids were heavy. She wanted to open them, but she couldn''t open them.


    Li Yunze put down his coffee cup, took the stethoscope and began to examine it


    In addition to heart rate some flocculent, everything is relatively normal.


    Jian Mo frowned, listening to Gu Beichen worried voice, as if in a dream.


    Her eyelashes trembled, trying to open her eyes


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s cold face is tight.


    Jane Mo''s throat sad "hum" voice, tight frown heart for a while, just slowly opened eyes


    "Li Shao," timely, the nurse with the test results came into the examination room, "the test results come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s blurred vision gradually became clear, slightly frowned at Gu Beichen, did not know what happened.


    Gu Beichen sits on the edge of the hospital bed and holds Jian Mo half up. He holds her in his arms and caresses Jian Mo''s arm with his big palm, trying to calm her down.


    Li Yunze looked at the test results and frowned, "anemia is so severe..."


    He said, looking at Jian Mo, a little surprised.


    Gu Beichen instantly wrung eyebrow heart, "how to faint?"


    Jian Mo''s consciousness has been gradually restored. Some people who dare not look at Beichen say: "I I got up all of a sudden, and then I fainted And then I don''t know... "


    At last, Jian Mo''s voice was the same as the mosquito humming.


    Li Yunze frowned. He always felt something was wrong. However, judging from the test results and Jian Mo symptoms, it was indeed caused by anemia.


    "A night of observation?" Li Yunze pondered and then opened his mouth.


    "No need?" Jane Mo blinked her eyes. "I don''t feel it now..." Words have not finished, received Gu Beichen sharp eye light, suddenly, the voice wilted down, "OK, just stay for a night!"


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen and nods slightly. He sees Gu Beichen holding up Jian Mo horizontally and goes to VIP ward.


    Li Yunze kindly let the nurse to prepare some blood tonic supper.


    Jian Mo looks at Li Yunze with some embarrassment, and feels that he has a friend like Gu Beichen, which is also enough heart stuffing.


    "I still have some things to deal with in my laboratory," Li Yunze said with a smile as he looked at Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes. He said with a smile, "how do you two solve your own problems?"


    Say, he looked at Gu Beichen.


    Just at a glance, it conveys a lot of information.


    "A little, don''t crush my bed!" Li Yunze said with deep meaning, with ambiguous eyes, and saw that Jian Mo''s face had been dyed with flush, and left in a good mood.


    In the ward, only Jianmo and Gu Beichen were left. The atmosphere gradually became condensed because neither of them spoke.


    "No explanation?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    "Explain what?" Jian Mo decided to act silly.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrow, voice dark a few minutes, "you don''t say the company has dinner in the evening?"


    Light Yi''s voice through the pressure of breaking people''s heart, squeezing the heart of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo pathetically fan her eyes, a pair of "I am a patient, you still do this to me" look.


    Gu Beichen knows that Jian Mo is now loading, but he can''t say a word of blame.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen sighed, "you don''t want to delay my business, I know. But don''t worry about me next time


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want me to be your burden either..." With that, she lifted her eyes in a dignified mood and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes. "I''m not a person who can''t make trouble out of nothing, and I''m not a person who can''t understand you I know you don''t want me to lose, but I don''t want you because I give up the principle


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates Jian Mo, and finally, he doesn''t say anything. He just takes a long arm and takes Jian Mo into his arms


    Jian Mo Huan put Gu Beichen''s waist and put his cheek on his chest. Listening to his heartbeat, he said, "I will not be picky in the future. I will eat as much as I can every day. I will not let myself be like this again."


    Gu Beichen''s arm around Jian Mo is tight.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the problem? I want to face it with you. I don''t want you to take care of my mood while facing it..." The more Jian Mo said, the more solemn the mood.


    The kidnap thing and pressure Jian Mo nerve of a mountain, she wants to push away, but can''t.


    Chen now do all is to pay for that kidnapping, she just loves him!


    Gu Beichen felt the low pressure of Jian Mo, sighed, opened his thin lips, and said slowly, "the first time I love you so much, I haven''t learned how to do it to be really good to you..."


    Jian Mo bit her lower lip and folded Gu Beichen''s hands together.


    "MOR, in the groping stage, I just hope to give you the best..." Gu Beichen sighs, the ink pupil gradually becomes deep.


    "As long as you love me, we can be together..." Jane foam mouth filled with a smile, "that is the best!"


    Each other has a tacit understanding, at the same time, each other fell back slightly at the same time


    Four eyes face each other, as if to see each other into the deepest part of their own soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze put the blood smears on the machine. After pressing the start button, he put another smear under a high-power microscope


    I don''t know if it''s because I just studied silence. He''s worried about this thing in Jane''s body.


    The machine makes a weak running sound. Li Yunze observes the changes of blood smears under the microscopeRaindrops hit the windows, making a "Ding Dong Dong" sound. Gradually, people''s thinking forms are also disordered into its rhythm.


    The sound of "drip" came and the machine stopped running.


    Li Yunze didn''t move, just kept looking at the microscope.


    After about another ten minutes, he frowned and pressed the print button to print out the test results.


    There is no special abnormality in the data, including just looking at the blood smear and no special findings


    Can he think too much?


    Li Yunze turned the corner of his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief


    If you want more, you''d better!


    The results were crushed in a paper shredder, and after collecting the blood sample smears of Jian Mo, Li Yunze left the laboratory.


    Rain, the next non-stop patter.


    But the rain can''t stop the nightlife from seeking excitement or sinking.


    Chu Zixiao found a bottle of red wine from the blue wine cellar. Shen Chu stood in front of the window and looked at the rain outside, with a trace of sentimentality on his face.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Shen Chu slowly turned around and looked at Chu Zixiao. "I just want to know, what''s your purpose of stimulating me?"


    Shen Chu is not a fool. He knows more about the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen


    They are nephews in terms of seniority, but they are more like brothers because of their age difference.


    Chu Zixiao took two goblets and emptied two glasses of red wine.


    "Your purpose is in the North Star," the cold and emotionless figure overflows Chu Zixiao''s lips, "my purpose is..." He looked up at Shen Chu Jane


    Shen Chu was obviously surprised, "Jian Mo?"


    It seems that some of them are not in the state. Shen Chu couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Do you like Jianmo?"


    Finally, Shen Chu asked suspiciously.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. She just picked up the red wine cup, folded her legs and leaned on the sofa at will. Her eyes were deep and deep, "love but not I think you know what it''s like? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Shen Chu looks at Chu Zixiao quietly. Even though she didn''t contact Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen deeply, she still knows this person.


    Usually he is conceited because he has this ability.


    Gu Beichen has a finger worship, all efforts are only to be able to get closer to the younger uncle.


    But now, for a simple foam, is this the rhythm of hostility?


    Shen Chu frowned slightly, some of them could not understand


    This kind of incomprehension comes from her inability to understand. What''s good about Jian Mo?


    Jealousy, like a seed, was buried in Shen Chu''s heart. Although she had been avoiding it deliberately, there was no place to avoid this time.


    Slowly he clenched his hand and let go.


    Shen Chu attached himself to the past, picked up the red wine cup, and poured all the wine in the glass into his mouth.


    The mellow wine with astringent taste across the taste buds, Shen Chu tightly clenched the corners of his lips and took a deep breath, "say, what''s your purpose today?"


    All of us are smart people. There is no need to go around the bush.


    "Cooperation..." Chu Zixiao Mou light gradually deep, calm slowly open his mouth, "who can finally get who is their own ability, during cooperation!"


    Shen Chu looked at Chu Zixiao, and gradually, his face was ferocious because of jealousy.


    She took a deep breath, then gritted her teeth and said, "good!"


    The night rain is not big or small, the world is shrouded in the haze.


    Jian Mo is already asleep under Gu Beichen''s pacification.


    Looking at her slightly frowned eyebrows, Gu Beichen raised his hand, and his thick finger belly gently stroked Jian Mo''s eyebrows He didn''t let go of her hand until she was completely relaxed in her sleep.


    Carefully cover the quilt for Jian Mo, Gu Beichen is attached to her forehead, and after a kiss, she gets up and slows down the movement and leaves the ward.


    Li Yunze''s arms around the chest of the side of the wall, the soft light fell on him, showing the arrogance under the evil spirit.


    When he heard something moving, Li Yunze looked back and saw Gu Beichen come out. He also stood up.


    "Asleep?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "how is the result?"


    "No problem..." Li Yunze shakes his head, "the cause of occupational disease is more, also relatively normal, special did not notice."


    Gu beichenjun face some haze, that kind of feeling speechless dignified.


    Li Yunze knows what Gu Beichen is worried about. "From a medical point of view, the complexity of a person''s body structure often conceals the truth about whether he is healthy or not..." He sighed, "every other month, it''s best for Jane to come here and have a check."


    Now is an extraordinary period, and boss long is also worried that Shi Shaoqin will use the "internal chaos" of the Mo palace to achieve some of his goals.


    Although, the Mo palace has a rule that no matter in any way, as long as you can escape from the Mo palace in three months, you will not embarrass that person again.


    But Shi Shaoqin is abnormal


    Who knows if he will go back?


    Anyway, he set the time for three months It''s normal to destroy yourself.


    Beichen''s weakness is too obvious now. It''s very simple to destroy him Just control Jane.


    "Comfort" after Gu Beichen, Li Yunze went to the office to sleep.


    There''s another operation to be done tomorrow morning. He''s not responsible for the patient if he stays here.


    Gu Beichen listens to him to say, after Jian Mo has no big hindrance, also returned to ward.


    Sitting on the sofa, he sent a short message to Xiao Jing and inquired about the situation.


    Xiao Jing is a man of all sides. At first, Long Xiao gave him to Gu Beichen. He was considered from all aspects


    Especially in business, among the five members of the Xiao family, they are absolutely the most outstanding.


    Xiao Jing: everything is done. Everyone is in paradise night.


    Gu Beichen just replied with a "en", and then received the mobile phone, the line of sight fell on Jian Mo''s sleeping face.


    Continuous drizzle all night, when the morning comes, just slowly small.


    It is rare that Jian Mo didn''t wake up early in the morning without "getting up in a difficult household". Her mind is somewhat stagnant because of her strange purpose.


    She looked around. The white and pink ward gradually drew her memory.


    The sight fell on the sofa


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and his face, as cold as a sculpture, was dignified under tension.


    There is heartache across Jian Mo''s eyes, she gently gets up, opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    She was already very light, but Gu Beichen opened his eyes for the first time.


    Mo Tong quietly looked at the appearance of the lips of Jane Mo …Ý for a few seconds, Gu Beichen just got up, "how do you wake up so early today?"


    "Because it''s not at home or in your arms..." Jian Mo said in a few jarring tones.


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep next, rise, "where is uncomfortable?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head. "It didn''t last night...""Let Yunze check for you again. It''s OK. I''ll take you back to change clothes and send them to the company?" Gu Beichen asks.


    Jian Mo resisted, but she didn''t nod.


    She secretly blames her own health is not very good recently, but also let Gu Beichen take time to worry about her.


    Li Yunze is called out by Gu Beichen, a little dissatisfied But still very seriously to Jian Mo check.


    After confirming that Jianmo is OK for the time being, Gu Beichen takes her away


    Looking at the two people into the back of the elevator, Li Yunze long sigh of relief, but the mood is the same as the outside weather, some heavy.


    Shi Shaoqin stood on the terrace, the drizzle fell on him gently, hazy, with a sense of loneliness.


    The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix narrowed slightly, looking at the distance was covered by water mist hazy scenery, gradually His eyes darkened.


    Mobile phone "buzzing" vibration came, Shi Shaoqin did not move, Mo Sen took the mobile phone and sent it.


    Drooping eyes, see is Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin indifferent to pick up.


    "Mr. Shao," Jian Mo''s brisk voice came, "the sketch has come out, you can come and have a look at it sometime."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "so fast?"


    With a smile in her mouth, Jane Mo said, "I''m not sure about the next time. I want to get the sketch of the villa first If it is improved later, time can be spent. "


    "It''s raining today..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Subconsciously, mo''en said


    "Do you have time to see that place again?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile, "in such a weather, maybe While you''ll be inspired more, I can also give some of my own ideas about your first draft. "


    Jian Mo laughs, her eyes are obviously excited, "OK..."


    "Shall I pick you up, or shall I wait for you over there?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "I wish I could go by myself..." Jane foam obviously some can''t wait, "no accident, I arrived in about an hour!"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin answered and immediately hung up the phone.


    Just at the moment when I dropped my hand, the smile on my pretty face converged Gradually, it was replaced by a touch of gloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Jian Mo put the sketch into the rainproof bucket, took the bag and wanted to go out


    "Ah Ke, I have an appointment with a client to see the scene." As she walked, she explained to Sun Ke.


    "There''s a meeting in the afternoon. Can you come back?"


    Jian Mo pressed the down button of the elevator and said with a smile: "I came back before noon..."


    "Sister Mo, are you going out?" Mu Xiaoran came with the drawing. "It''s still raining outside. Do you have an umbrella?"


    Jane froze in a daze and shook her head in a daze.


    "I''ll get it for you!" Mu Xiaoran puts the drawing on Sun Ke''s desk, and the man turns to get the umbrella.


    Sun Ke looked at mu Xiaoran''s back in a hurry and said, "foam, do you feel Is Xiaoran too warm for you? " She took back her eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "obviously, this is the attitude that design assistants should have."


    Jian Mo nodded with great approval, "I''ll thank her if I don''t find my heart at that time..."


    Words fall, two people can''t help but smile at each other.


    The elevator came to the sound of arrival, mu Xiaoran also rushed over


    "Sister Mo!"


    "Thank you, baby!" Jian Mo takes the umbrella with a smile and turns into the elevator.


    Mu Xiaoran''s face is full of happy smile, that kind of feeling is like Jane Mo using her umbrella, which is a very lucky thing for her.


    "Xiaoran, are you too kind to your sister Mo?" Sun Ke asked deliberately.


    Mu Xiaoran fan under the eyelashes, strange ask: "Mo elder sister person so good, can''t I be better to her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Ke was stunned, then twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "your explanation won..."


    Jian Mo pressed the button of the underground parking lot. As the sound of "Ding" came, she stepped up and walked out after the elevator door opened


    I went around and didn''t find my car.


    Jian Mo stiff Lengleng in place, left and right to look, then drooping eyes pondering.


    After a full minute, Jane suddenly remembered I drove home last night, but Gu Beichen sent her here this morning!


    With her hands on her forehead, she could not stand her expression.


    Skimming her mouth and returning to the elevator, Jian Mo can only take a taxi.


    By the time he reached the outskirts of the eastern city, Shi Shaoqin had arrived.


    Jian Mo looks across the rain stained car glass


    Mo Sen is holding a big black umbrella. Shi Shaoqin stands under the umbrella with both hands, and his sight can reach Can only vaguely see his perfect profile.


    Just like this man, standing on the edge of the crescent lake, the drizzle fell on his sides obliquely, and his whole body was full of mysterious smell.


    After paying the fare, Jane opened the door, opened the umbrella, got out of the car, and walked along the narrow path


    "Chin Shao," Morson looked at the coming Jane foam. "Jane''s here."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around


    From the angle of his umbrella, moson concealed the possibility of seeing their two faces from a distance.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m late Ah... "


    Jian Mo explained in a hurry. Without looking under her feet, she suddenly stepped into a small puddle, and her whole body suddenly fell to the other side


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift. He saw that it was too late. He quickly grasped Jian Mo''s wrists and suddenly forced her to bring back her body which was about to fall down.


    But because of this, Shi Shaoqin''s body is a little unstable due to the influence of inertia. He simply grabs Jian Mo''s slender waist with his other hand. After two rounds of rotation with her, he stands firm


    It''s slow to talk about, but it''s only in an instant.


    Raindrops beat on the umbrella, making a "crackling" sound.


    Jian Mo''s umbrella overturned on the ground. The bright color of the rainbow umbrella caught people''s eyes in the green environment.


    Mo Sen''s body has been drenched in the rain, the umbrella hit Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo''s head


    Four eyes opposite, at that moment, Jian Mo forgot to react.


    Yu was shocked, but also because of Shi Shaoqin''s profound and refined sight at the moment


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. The hand holding Jian Mo waist passed the temperature of her body. Gradually, the light of her eyes became more and more deep


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, just like an electric shock, she pushed Shi Shaoqin away with embarrassment on her face.


    "That..." Jian Mo''s embarrassed face "brush" red, she looked at Shi Shaoqin, a face of embarrassment.


    Shi Shaoqin made a slight gesture, and Mo Sen hit Jian Mo with his umbrella.


    Drooping eyes, looking at Jian Mo''s shoes have been dirty


    She took out her hands and wiped her shoes.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane Mo hastily shrunk her feet, her face redder, and she grinned secretly. How could she be so shameful.Shi Shaoqin sighed, but he didn''t force him, "just saw you take a taxi?"


    "I''ve come here, I forget I didn''t drive in the morning..." Jian Mo said with some embarrassment.


    Jian Mo''s embarrassment just now dissipated a lot because of this answer.


    She saw Shi Shaoqin''s mouth with a thin smile, and immediately understood that this man was shifting her mind, so that she was not so embarrassed.


    Jian Mo looked at Mo Sen and saw that his shoulder was slightly wet. She wanted to pick up her umbrella.


    "Let Arsene use yours..." Shi Shaoqin light mouth, voice calm and soft people can not bear to refuse, "I and you hit a, more convenient."


    With these words, Shi Shaoqin has already taken over the umbrella in morsen''s hand.


    Mo Sen turned around and picked up the rainbow umbrella on the ground. When she hit her head, Jian Mo felt a sense of disobedience


    Imagine a tall man with a face as big as botulinum, holding a colorful rainbow umbrella The picture is too beautiful for her to see!


    Jane Mo will take out the drawing, into the working state of her, serious and just embarrassed, completely like a changed person.


    Drizzle, log house, crescent lake, grassland


    Such a scene makes Jianmo yearn and happy. When she talks about her own design, she is very excited.


    Shi Shaoqin listens quietly and occasionally puts forward his own opinions, or guides Jian Mo to her own ideas without trace It was completely made into the hope of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t care. She only recorded Shi Shaoqin''s ideas while modifying the deficiencies in the sketch in such an artistic conception.


    By the time everything was done, it was another hour later.


    "Looking forward to the finished product..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "I believe my wife will also like it."


    "Your lover must be very happy..." Jian Mo said sincerely.


    Such a perfect man, still willing to rack his brains for her, not easy to be unhappy?


    "And you?" Shi Shaoqin asked suddenly.


    "Yes?" Jane Mo didn''t respond for a moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision is slightly deep, "are you happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Jane Mo mouth filled with smile, that smile, from the corner of the mouth began to spread across the cheek, gradually, in the eyes of the dizziness dye Finally, the illusion into a good expectation emerged.


    "Very happy..." Jane Mo''s voice was far-reaching, "that happiness has nothing to do with his identity, not his status Just because he''s my man! "


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the intoxicated love on her face. The Phoenix eyes are suddenly dark, and the bottom of her eyes is a little bit of feeling that she wants to crush her happiness at this moment


    But the emotion was just fleeting.


    Jane Mo did not see the change of shishaoqin in a moment, but converged his eyes, some embarrassed to say: "life can meet a accompany you to the old people, it is not easy, so, each other should know to cherish."


    Shi Shaoqin smiled and didn''t make too many comments.


    "Go?" "I''ll take you back," said Shi Shaoqin


    "It''s all that can be done..." "Jane Mo shrugged at the open road, and mocked herself," it is estimated that there will be no car till tomorrow. "


    Shishaoqin smiled deeply, and went to the car with umbrella and Jane mo


    Morrison took the lead in walking past, opening the door and waiting.


    The sight falls in the past, do not know what to talk about two people, Mo Sen cold eyes deep.


    When did qinshao have been so interested in dealing with a person?


    Never


    He has no patience!


    Often tired, it will be destroyed directly.


    But this time


    Morrison''s thoughts were interrupted by two people coming to the car. After both men got on the car, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    The car, leaving the eastern suburbs, to the city.


    Shi Shaoqin is a gentleman man. Along the way, the topic will not be too deep, but it will not be too shallow to chat with Jane Mo, so as not to embarrass the atmosphere in the car.


    Jane Mo was very happy to talk. She was not a fan of chatting.


    But, with Shi Shaoqin, it seems that there are many topics


    Most importantly, the two people have a consistent view of many things, and the content of the chat does not know why, they are interested in.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, shishaoqin opened his mouth.


    Jane Mo looked at the left and right at a loss, and then looked at shishaoqin.


    Morrison stopped by the roadside and listened to Shi Shaoqin saying, "wait for me."


    Jane mor nodded, indicating that it was OK.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t let moson get off, but he just got off to support his umbrella and then went into a store.


    Jane Mo looked at it, and it was a flagship store of a brand. She heard of it, all of which were luxury goods.


    I don''t think much about it. She thinks that Shi Shaoqin wants to buy something for his lover. She can''t help but increase his affection for this man


    Jane foam suddenly scratched a little thought in her head, took out her cell phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: husband, we didn''t seem to have been shopping together?


    Gu Beichen replied quickly: I went shopping.


    When is it? How can''t I remember?


    Gu Beichen eyes light is slightly deep, thin lip side tick if there is no smile: in a city, Baochang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam twitches at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly remembers the things of that year.


    Heart, suddenly felt.


    In that case, Gu Beichen agreed to change her design, and three steps of meals


    Maybe, Gu Beichen is as intimate as Shaoshi.


    However, he always touched the deepest place in her heart in the micro Events That is why, the two years clearly know that it is a contract marriage, but she still fell into the cause.


    The voice of opening the door interrupted Jane Mo''s thoughts. She gave Gu Beichen a quick "kiss" expression and then took her cell phone.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car and took out the shoe box in his handbag. "I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    Jane morsel, with a question mark on her face.


    Shishaoqin opens the shoe box and takes out a pair of high heels with seven points high and silver open mouth. "Would you mind if I change shoes for you?"


    Jane mor wanted to refuse, but when shishaoqin''s evil eyes were deeply attached to her, she forgot to respond.


    Just like that sight and a deep pool, she was absorbed in


    Gently take her foot, take the handkerchief and wipe away the soil left on the foam feet Gently change the new shoes for her.


    Jane foam''s heart suddenly "cluttered" down, in the shoes wear the moment, she quickly retracted.


    What happened to her just now?


    How to feel the same magic daze


    It was as if the brain was not controlled by her subjective consciousness, but Shaoshi could only let her change shoes.


    Jane Mo was slightly embarrassed, and as expected, things that are too beautiful will be confusing.


    Look at the shoes on her feet, the size is right, even with her clothes today"Mr. Shao..." Jane Mo was embarrassed to refuse, but the shoes were already on her feet. It seemed that it was too pretentious to refuse at this time.


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "if I didn''t ask you to talk about design there, you wouldn''t have a chance to fall down, would you?"


    Jian Mo was unable to refute.


    "If I feel embarrassed," Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little bit, "it helps me to keep a secret, and at the same time, pay more attention to this design Yes


    After hearing this, Jian Mo laughed. Although she was helpless, she could only accept it gladly.


    "How do you know what size I wear?" Jian Mo asked in doubt.


    "When I cleaned the shoes for you, I accidentally saw the size of your sole..." Shi Shaoqin said so.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo did not doubt, but once again she was more fond of Shi Shaoqin''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    Because of this, one day when she knew Shi Shaoqin''s real identity, she felt like falling into an ice cave at that moment.


    Shi Shaoqin is not a gentleman, not to mention observing details It''s not at all like her interest.


    I just thought This man knows all her information.


    Maybe, more than she knows!


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the office window. The winding rain makes the glass blur.


    Line of sight, because of the hazy weather under the rain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Gu Beichen answered, Susan came in.


    "Chen Shao, the old lady''s birthday party has been fully implemented..." Said Susan.


    Gu Beichen slowly turns around and nods.


    "By the way," said Susan, after a pause, "do you want to arrange for it, young master?"


    "No," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Xiaojie is not suitable for exposure now."


    "Good!" Susan answered. "I''ll go out first if it''s OK."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen should sound, turned to get the suit coat, while walking out, wearing.


    "Chen Shao, where are you going?" Xiao Jing asked.


    ¡°Spencer£¡¡±


    Xiao Jing "Oh" sound, and Gu Beichen together into the elevator.


    Spencer looked much more serene in the drizzle.


    In the garden pavilion of the school, grandma Gu watched Jian Jie eat the cake she made by herself. She was very happy


    Gu Beichen took a pocket with one hand and held an umbrella with the other hand. Looking at the old and the young, his face was as cold as a sculpture, and suddenly he was frozen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Gu Beichen looked so far away, and did not disturb the grandparents who had crossed four generations.


    "Is it delicious?" Granny Gu looked at Jian Jie and asked.


    Recently, she would come to school occasionally. She just said that she was a teacher''s grandmother, because last time "tears are precious gifts", she liked little guys very much


    I don''t know if the little guy has been cheated, but Grandma Gu can only say so.


    "Well, delicious." Jane Jie soft cute smile, "because there is too much grandma''s love


    Granny Gu suddenly stunned, "what do you call me?"


    Jian Jie said with a smile, "great grandma..." His black pupil bright fluttered, "you are the teacher''s grandmother, according to the seniority, I should call you too grandma!"


    Mrs. Gu''s mood at the moment is beyond words. Her eyes are red with the excitement.


    One side of aunt Lan also nose sour up, looking at Jian Jie''s eyes is more loving.


    The old lady was afraid that she could not wait for master Jie''s "great grandmother". No matter what happened today or by accident, she finally fulfilled her wish.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, and he turned slowly in his heart


    Cold face with a touch of light, almost invisible guilt across In the drizzle, it became cloudy.


    Grandma Gu''s birthday party arrived on schedule


    Los Angeles media has been waiting for the birthday party outside gujia manor for a long time, and all the media''s attention today has also fallen here.


    Because of the old revolutionary ideas, grandma Gu never thought of extravagance and waste even though she married the legendary grandfather Gu, who was in charge of the imperial group at that time.


    On her 80th birthday, it happened that grandfather Gu had been away for less than three years. Mrs. Gu didn''t even set up a dinner party for her family.


    This time, people from all walks of life have been talking about what they want to do.


    What can be said most is that After six years of silence, Gu Mo Huai came back to fight for the emperor with Gu Beichen. Mrs. Gu will show her support today.


    Entertainment, finance and economics, Los Angeles official TV station and surrounding media have arrived.


    Tonight''s birthday party is bound to be starry, even if you can''t dig out the real valuable news about your family, the people who come to visit can occupy the front page headlines of all media.


    Gu family manor.


    There are five professional makeup artists and designers around Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is a little nervous, never had the tension


    Although we all know the relationship between her and Gu Beichen, it can be said that this evening is her first appearance with Gu Beichen on a formal occasion.


    Or grandma Gu''s birthday party


    Jian Mo looked in the mirror, sat on the sofa, flipped through the financial magazine calmly, with a look of resentment


    Men are good, any occasion, a suit to get it!


    Jian Mo secretly relieved, trying to make himself a little more calm.


    "Take it easy, Miss Jane..."


    Jian Mo Mu ran looks at the hairdresser who is taking care of her hair. She is embarrassed to pull the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen raised Mou son, Eagle Mou deep look to Jian Mo, "do you want to have a rest first?"


    On hearing this, Jian Mo nodded her head in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen personally poured water to Jian Mo, and her thin lip was filled with a smile of evil charm, "nervous?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and nods.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached to the body, gently fell a kiss on the forehead of Jian Mo, "I''m around, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo relaxed a little. Her tension came from the first time.


    But think about it, after so many times for the first time It doesn''t seem so nervous.


    In other words, her tension does not come from her own


    But, today, at Gu family manor.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan have been back for such a long time. In addition to the first meeting and the unhappiness of that time, there is granny Gu''s villa Today is the fourth time we meet each other


    She didn''t want to embarrass Chen on such an occasion.


    If Cen Lanxi embarrasses her, it doesn''t matter if she becomes a laughing stock in Los Angeles, but if Chen quarrels with his mother for her sake It''s always bad.


    Although, Gu Beichen won''t make any noise at all now. He will only kill him with a cold look.


    Gu Beichen didn''t know about Jian Mo''s worries. He squatted down and said with Jian Mo almost flat eyed: "there''s granny here, don''t you feel at ease?"


    Jian Mo blinked her eyelashes and blushed slightly for Gu Beichen.


    "I''m not worried..." Jian Mo has some hard mouth murmurs.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen answers.


    Without thinking about it, Jane said in a hurry: "don''t worry about your mother''s embarrassment to me..."


    Jian Mo''s words to the end suddenly Leng next, for oneself such do not fight oneself, is also drunk.


    "Well, I know..." Gu Beichen thin lips hook a light arc, "you don''t worry."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is very depressed. She thinks she is so stupid that she can''t play happily.


    Jian Mo is worried here. In the front row house of the manor, grandma Gu takes the tea from Cen Lanxi and drinks it.


    "Mom, do you have something to say to me?" CEN Lanxi sat down on one side.


    Granny Gu calmly put down the cup, "Lanxi, you have been looking after your family these years. I know what you have paid for your family."


    CEN Lanxi sighed.


    "Mo yuan is not happy. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid many times The family has gone astray. " Granny Gu looked at Cen Lanxi, "I don''t say that doesn''t mean I don''t know your contribution to the family."


    "Mom, this is what I should do..." Said Cen Lanxi.


    "The credit is the credit." Mrs. Gu''s voice was calm from beginning to end, "but we can''t cover up some things because of the credit."


    CEN Lanxi was puzzled and looked at grandma Gu, "Mom, what do you mean..."


    "I don''t mean much." Grandma Gu sighed, "at my age, every day is a day I don''t want any unhappiness to happen today. "


    CEN Lanxi was not a fool, and suddenly understood what grandma Gu meant.


    "I agree with Beicheng and jianmorna. Even if you don''t agree, you have to wait for me to leave..."


    "Mom, what are you doing with the bad news today?" CEN Lanxi''s voice is a little dignified.


    It doesn''t matter if grandma Gu says, "people, learn to accept the reality..." She puns, "if Los Angeles is really unhappy, you can leave with Moyuan later. I look at the North Star without you, also had a good very


    Speaking of Cen Lanxi''s pain, she let out a little.


    Granny Gu said without a trace of affection: "no matter what, you can bear it, you can''t help it You''ll be back in the house early. "


    "Mom..." CEN Lanxi in the end did not resist, "what good is that Jian Mo, do you defend her like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "She is what Beichen wants..." Granny Gu said with her eyes fixed, "just like at the beginning, I don''t agree with you to go into the house, but you are what Mo yuan wants!"


    CEN Lanxi choked at the words in her throat, unable to refute.


    If you refute it at the moment, don''t you deny yourself?


    CEN Lanxi held her words in her heart, but she had no way to face grandma Gu.


    Even when grandfather Gu died again, the whole family would listen to grandma Gu


    For no other reason, grandma Gu, who was once a general, was born to be in a leading position.


    As time went by, outside the Gu family manor, the media had been crowded in the outside of the channel.


    What''s more, elevators have been set up in order to get first-hand news materials.


    There were guests coming in one after another.


    There are many famous families in Los Angeles, and Gu family is the leader in the city.


    Mrs. Gu''s 85 year old birthday brings not only business people, but also political and military people.


    The media''s hands are like cramps, frantically pressing the shutter of the camera, trying to capture valuable characters and gossip.


    However, the vehicles of big people all enter the manor directly, and there is no favorable news.


    With the time of the banquet getting closer and closer, the huge manor is already full of guests holding wine glasses.


    Each face is hung with a generous and decent smile, drinking wine, showing the full state of life.


    Inside the manor, there are several authorized media taking pictures without disturbing the guests.


    These media were approved by Gu Beichen after getting the permission of Granny Gu. They are all famous media in Los Angeles, and they don''t write about them casually.


    All of these media know what''s going on tonight, so grandma Gu, who has always kept a low profile, will hold a birthday party and invite the media in at the same time.


    "The Su family and an Jia have arrived..." Someone whispered, "it seems that the marriage between su''an and Suan is true?"


    "Who knows?" Someone sneered, "I heard that Enron didn''t agree Because Su San Shao had an affair with Jian mo before


    "You and I don''t know what''s going on in the big house. Everyone will do it..."


    Some people sneer at the words, immediately everyone agreed.


    Before the discussion was over, the Li Yunze family and the Lin family of the military came in succession


    As the Li family and Lin family, who play an important role in the medical and military circles and are also family friends, their arrival has made the media crazy for a while.


    "Look at this Is there something big going on? " Li Jin Xi took Chen Xuan''s arm and looked around the circle, "is the reporter from Huayu also there?" She was a little surprised.


    Chen Xuan''s face was evil. "Grandma Gu asked Huayu to write a manuscript on the front page of tomorrow..." He shrugged, "when to make the old man happy."


    Li Jinxi a listen, immediately disdain of rolling eyes, "you don''t get cheap sell good I''m afraid we''re all fighting for such a chance? "


    "Did anyone tell you..." Chen Xuan sighed, "it''s a bad thing to tear down a platform for my husband?"


    Li Jin Xi raised the corner of her mouth, "is there anyone to tell you that his wife is wrong and can''t go to bed at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "you won!"


    Li Jin''s chin was suddenly raised with pride.


    "Eh?" Chen Xuan suddenly let out a light cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jin looked around subconsciously in the evening.


    Chen Xuan picked his chin slightly in a direction, and Li Jinxi looked


    Mo Shaochen and Shen Chu came together Followed by Chu Zixiao and Li Xiaoyue.


    "Are they two together again?" Li Jin asked subconsciously in the evening.


    Chen Xuan sighed darkly, "is it OK to grow a little brain? Such an occasion, even if two people together, it is impossible to openly appear, OK? Isn''t that the topic of public opinion


    Li Jinxi was dissatisfied with Chen Xuan''s reprimand, but she was unable to refute it, so she could only turn her lips.


    The older generation has come together to start chatting, and the younger generation is getting together.


    Mo Shaochen and Li Jin Xi nodded slightly, then looked at Li Xiaoyue, "go over to eat something first?"


    Li Xiaoyue is a little embarrassed. She came here today at the invitation of Jian mo.


    It can be said that as the "only" family member of Jian Mo''s family, even if she is so out of place on this occasion, she has to come to support the scene.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, Mo Shaochen would call her and say that she would come together in the evening.


    Let''s just come over together. When we get off the bus, we just meet Shen Chu and Chu Zixiao.


    It''s nothing more


    Now Mo Shaochen is concerned about her for Mao?


    Although she has ideas in her heart, it doesn''t mean that she is misunderstood every minute on such an occasion!


    Together, people who knew Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue one after another, and looked at her suspiciously.Although it''s not the kind of amazing, but Li Xiaoyue''s own queen''s aura, and Mo Shaochen''s feminine temperament together, to some extent, match very well.


    It''s just


    People who knew the inside story looked at Shen Chu one by one.


    Shen Chu clenched his teeth in secret. He forbeared of Mo Shaochen''s deliberate failure, and kept a faint smile on his face.


    "Let''s go..." Mo Shaochen was so indifferent from the beginning to the end, as if the sight of these people had nothing to do with him.


    Li Xiaoyue riding tiger difficult, can only secretly stomach Fei sentence, and Mo Shaochen together went to the dining area.


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan take a look at each other and feel that the atmosphere around them is a little stiff. Just as they are trying to break the atmosphere, Xiao Jing steps onto the stage.


    "First of all, thank you for coming today..." Xiao Jing said the scene with a smile. As Gu Beichen''s special assistant, he is familiar with this aspect.


    "Next, let''s invite grandma Gu, the birthday star, and Chen Shao and Shao Madame!"


    Xiao Jing finished his speech briskly. Suddenly, the music of the band changed. The lights in the meeting hall dimmed. At the same time, a beam of light fell on the second floor.


    Gu Beichen and Jianmo stood there with the help of grandma Gu from left to right. Three people appeared at the same time, which caused the media''s madness.


    Granny Gu''s jujube red Tang costume, which is mixed with modern design, reveals her whole aura.


    Gu Beichen''s Handmade dark suit, which is tailored appropriately, shows his tall figure as lofty and aloof. His eyes are slightly drooping, showing a kind of imperialist domineering power.


    However, of course, the most amazing is Jian mo.


    Beautiful face with delicate make-up, slightly longer short hair in the designer''s clever hand to do a simple treatment, wearing a sunset red chest and knee dress.


    There is no too much decoration, only a simple but luxurious set of Lin''s exclusive custom-made diamond jewelry.


    The same simple modeling, but the noble and elegant she is entrusted with


    Both granny Gu and Gu Beichen are born superior, so they have a strong aura.


    However, today''s Jian Mo stood beside them, without the slightest feeling of light being covered.


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo accompany Mrs. Gu to come out together. Is this to officially announce their relationship?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    With the spread of the whispering voice, the scope of the sound diffusion is becoming wider and wider as the three people step down.


    The relationship between Gu Beichen and Jianmo''s husband and wife has been disclosed before. In addition, it is normal that both of them have been paired recently However, it was never a formal occasion, and the outside world had already talked about it in private.


    It is said that Jian Mo''s life experience can not enter the eyes of the family, plus the things about Jian Zhanfeng and the Emperor There are a lot of people waiting for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo to separate.


    However, on such an occasion today, Mrs. Gu''s intentions are obvious.


    Hold a birthday party and invite the media There is only one purpose for everyone to know that Jianmo is her granddaughter-in-law admitted by Mrs. Gu.


    Jianmo accepted the poison and baptism of all the eyes. As grandma Gu patted her hand, she looked at her with a smile.


    There is a flash across, recording the scene of grandma Gu and Jian Mo in peace.


    However, because of this scene, some people are reluctant to envy.


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at all this, from the beginning to the end, the line of sight did not leave Jianmo


    Originally, it''s all his, isn''t it?


    "Sometimes I have to admit that they are well matched..."


    The faint voice sounded around him. Chu Zixiao looked at his eyes and saw that it was a simple truss. His cold face was full of cold air.


    "But, can''t say, you stand by Xiao Mo''s side, do not match!" Jane continued.


    "You don''t have to emphasize that all the time." Chu Zixiao snorted coldly, "Jane truss, I want Jian Mo, and I agree to cooperate with you However, if you go too far, it will only disgust people. "


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao cold eyes squint at the next Jane truss, turn to Gu Ci and Chu Tian Qin body side walk.


    Jane truss evil cold hook lip corner, looking at Chu Zixiao''s back, the line of sight is deep, also turned to Gu Mo Huai''s side.


    Gu mohuai, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi are standing together. They are talking about the people surrounded by the lights.


    "Jianmo and Beichen are very well matched..." Gu Mo Huai means to say, but also inadvertently looked at Cen Lanxi who suddenly changed his face, "sister-in-law, do you think it is?"


    CEN Lanxi secretly gritted his teeth, coldly looked at Gu Mo Huai, and tolerated his sarcasm.


    Gu Mo Huai did not continue to say, but the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually deepened Obviously, it looks very warm, but it is cold.


    "Second uncle!" Jane truss came forward and called.


    Gu Mo Huai takes a casual look at Gu Moyuan. Seeing that his face has changed, Gu Mo Huai is very satisfied with this kind of performance. He nods his head and indicates to him.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t know the real identity of Jian Heng. He only thought that he was Gu''s adopted son. He didn''t care too much. He just looked at Jian Mo, who was already standing on the platform. His eyes were full of hate.


    Gu Moyuan''s mind is now all on Jane truss. He doesn''t know that his father is not Jian Zhanfeng at all. However, he knows that this is his son.


    Gu Moyuan, who is in a complicated mood, wants not to see Jian Heng, but his sight is always out of control


    Mo Huai asked him to call "second uncle". I''m afraid he still can''t figure out why?


    Gu Moyuan listened to grandma Gu''s words of thanks in a dignified mood. Fortunately, the lights were dim and everyone''s attention was on the stage. No one found his fault.


    "Today is my old woman''s birthday, and next month there will be a happy event for my family," grandma Gu looked around and said, "Beichen and Xiaomo are going to have a wedding. We invite you here in advance..."


    Granny Gu put Jian Mo''s hand and Gu Beichen''s hand together and said with a kind smile, "I hope you have a good time today Now, let''s dance with Beichen and Xiaomo for the banquet tonight


    I don''t know if it''s granny Gu or congratulations to Gu Beichen and Jianmo.


    Jian Mo was slightly surprised, but did not expect this link


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes. After granny Gu retreats with a smile, he pulls Jian Mo''s men to the stage


    People in the party have stepped aside one after another. While the lights are on, a circular venue is circled in the center.


    Gu Beichen stands in the middle of the unknown with Jian Mo, and the gentle music originally played by the band gradually stops.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with some nervousness and fluffy lipstick.


    "Give me your hand Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, eyes light deep finish saying, backward step back.


    I saw his left hand pinned to the back of the waist, and his right hand drew a curve to stretch out, which was a gentleman''s ceremony.


    Jian Mo''s heart beat like thunder, feeling the piercing of all people''s sight on her body.


    There are jealousy, cynicism, waiting for jokes


    Naturally, there is a small amount of encouragement and support.


    Luo Xiaomi, as a family member and media reporter, with his own advantages, has been crowded in front of the crowd, picked up the camera and pressed it frantically, trying to record such a rare scene.She listened to her mother, and my uncle danced very well!


    Unfortunately, she has not seen


    Today, such a great opportunity can never miss the first-hand information.


    Jane Mo took a breath secretly, and gently put her hand with the blue diamond ring on Gu Beichen''s big palm


    Gu Beichen mouth corner hook thin smile, ink pupil is slightly deep at the same time, hand slightly hard, already will Jane mor into the bosom


    The music sounds think that it is not the kind of soft music that we expect belongs to waltz, but the music with a very strong sense of frustration


    Jane Mo slightly brightened his eyes, and he saw Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed a smile.


    "You were in the rain, jumping a person''s Tango..." " Gu Beichen''s low and magnetic voice sounded leisurely, "I had only one idea at that moment, your dance, I can only accompany!"


    Jane foam''s heart has something to blow up, such a surprise let her slightly sour nose.


    In the national standard, she only likes tango.


    Such double dance is not perfect and rotating under the power, but also the soul fit when they are close to each other.


    She never jumped tango with any man, and when she studied, she was a female teacher


    Later, most of her mood was in great joy and sorrow, and when she wanted to vent, she jumped a person''s Tango, the perfect loneliness, baptised all her nerves.


    Tango is known as "secret dance" among lovers. Most of the body is close to each other, feeling the heartbeat of each other while palpitating for the breath of the other party


    Never had a run in, but it seems that it is born to exist for each other.


    Gu Beichen''s strength, simple foam dance step is provocative, two people rotate, hold, hook leg All the actions fit as if they had practiced tens of thousands of times.


    Music excites people. The melody of the two people dancing together is even more touching the sight of all people


    Until music is at the drum point breakpoint, Jane foam legs hook Gu Beichen''s leg, and under the powerful action of holding her waist, she slowly tilts back, Gu Beichen slowly clings to her body


    Music stopped, the scene was quiet, I don''t know whether it was quiet in the dance of the two or because it is not suitable for the sound.


    Gu Beichen and Jianmo four eyes opposite, this moment, all seem to disappear, only each other


    "Go on with your own..."


    Suddenly, someone shouted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Luo Xiaomi''s roar interrupted the quiet atmosphere in the field.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen don''t move. They don''t know if they really want to kiss each other, or because they have fallen into each other''s eyes and can''t get out at all


    A tango, the soul of two people entangled completely also inseparable.


    At that moment, Jian Mo felt that Gu Beichen''s eyes were slowly dissolving her, and then turning her into his blood.


    "Kiss, kiss..."


    "Kiss it!"


    "Go down and kiss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaomi first clapped his hands, and then Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan joined in


    Li Xiaoyue, some young rowdy people in the field follow closely


    More and more people are clapping and shouting "kiss" while waiting for the corners of their mouths to smile.


    There are people who know Gu Beichen in the past, but most people have changed him when they contact him.


    They all want to know whether Gu Beichen would make such a move on such an occasion


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes have become cold.


    Shen Chu''s face has become ugly


    I still remember that once, she put herself as a gift in such a big cardboard box. When she surprised him, everyone was yelling "kiss down", but Gu Beichen didn''t.


    That''s his nature, and naturally, she didn''t mind.


    However, when the same thing happens, just because the other party is Jianmo Almost instantly, she would feel that Gu Beichen would kiss him down.


    Luo Xiaomi has been on the camera, waiting for the crucial moment.


    Jane truss is weak but not easy to deviate from the line of sight, through the crowd, fell on the face of Chu Zixiao


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Mo are really awesome, and gradually encroach on Chu Zi Xiao struggling at the edge of the fixed force.


    Jian Mo''s face has become ruddy under everyone''s yelling. She looks at Gu Beichen like water and wants to get up. However, her focus is on Gu Beichen, and she has no strength at all.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Jian Mo some hesitation of the cry, also do not know whether it is because of tension or because of what, the sound of the jar of breath people fascinated


    Gu Beichen is attached to his body and goes down. In bursts of inverted sound absorption, thin lips have already fallen on the lips of Jian mo


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened like an electric shock. Although she and Gu Beichen are already intimate, there is no need to be coquettish


    But such an occasion, such an atmosphere, her heart beat as if to rush out of the chest.


    Aunt LAN supported grandma Gu and sighed: "I haven''t seen Chen Shao so unscrupulous for a long time..."


    Mrs. Gu''s eyes were a little red, "so, Jian Mo is the salvation of his life."


    "Well..." Aunt LAN responded softly.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Luo Xiaomi is not afraid to die. He completely ignores Gu Nanyi''s warning eyes and roars like crazy, "French long kiss, French hot kiss, French tongue kiss..."


    Gu Nan Yi rolled his eyes and felt an impulse to go up and grab Luo Xiaomi''s camera and knock her out!


    How did she give birth to such a cheap girl?


    Luo Xiaomi has been too excited to do, while shouting.


    She also really yelled out everyone''s enthusiasm. One by one, she wanted to see how Gu Beichen, a cold bloodthirsty man, would do at this moment


    What a pity!


    Who is Gu Beichen?


    Just the kiss, not because of everyone''s coax, but because of that moment Jian Mo''s coquettish, let him can''t help it.


    But How can you stay in front of so many people?


    Leaving the delicate and soft lips, Gu Beichen''s palm uses force to help Jian Mo up


    ''s face was shred with shame, and even the blush could not stop her ruddy.


    She glared at Gu Beichen, but Gu Beichen, like nobody else, calmly faced the gaze of the people


    "I knew it was impossible to kiss or something!" Chen Xuan shrugged and said, "Gu Beichen that sultry, which have I put open?"


    Li Jinxi secretly twisted a, "this compared to have a face?"


    Chen Xuan''s face is aggrieved. What''s the man better than this?


    "Your man can''t compare anything to Beichen except this one. Of course, you have to..." The voice of Li Yunze''s evil spirit rang out leisurely, full of teasing.


    Chen Xuan suddenly cold face, "at least I can compare, you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch under, cold arrogant hum voice, did not speak.


    "Two childish men!" Li Jinxi couldn''t stand shaking her head, let go of Chen Xuan, and turned to find Shen Chu.


    "Thank you for coming to grandma''s birthday party," Gu Beichen said in a calm voice. "I hope you have a good time today."


    Today, when the person in charge of the family and his wife are dancing, a banquet called "birthday call for grandma Gu" opensHowever, a banquet that gathered most of the famous schools and political, commercial and military circles in Los Angeles was doomed to be extraordinary.


    Some people have already slipped into the dance floor under the soft music of the band.


    Some people are chatting about the current situation in groups, trying to open a wider way for their own territory


    There are also people who laugh together and enjoy the pleasure of the party.


    Naturally, there are also some people who suppress the surging jealousy in their hearts, but they have to wear a fake smile on their faces.


    Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi accompanied granny Gu to entertain the guests. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo made their debut in public for the first time. They wanted to curry favor with the emperor and Gu Beichen. Of course, this is the best opportunity.


    Li Xiaoyue, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, stood in the corner, silently looking at the Jian Mo surrounded by people, with a smile in his mouth.


    She can guarantee that the girl surrounded by those hypocritical women is now in a state of collapse


    But most of all, she had to pretend to smile one by one.


    "Today''s bamboo foam is very beautiful..." Mo Shaochen came over after the party, "she is suitable for Beichen."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen. "At least it''s more suitable than Shen Chu, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Take the matter as it is." Li Xiaoyue shrugged. "Do you know the biggest difference between Shen Chu and niu''er?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "interests and lovers, who is the first in the heart."


    Mo Shaochen eyes light deep, for Li Xiaoyue''s incisive comments, the corner of the mouth hook smile, "worthy of being a lawyer, sharp teeth, sharp mouth, careful mind."


    "I also need to learn more from my senior brother..." Li Xiaoyue blinked playfully.


    "Go and say hello? Then I''ll take you back first... " Mo Shaochen looked at the scene, "grandma Gu''s play is better than any scandal."


    "Good." Li Xiaoyue answered.


    Niu Er has Gu Beichen around. She seems to have nothing to worry about


    Thinking, Li Xiao moon subconsciously looked at Chu Zixiao, looking at his line of sight has not left Jian Mo, can not help but feel heavy up.


    Does someone have to pay for the happiness of two people?


    Why can''t we let each other go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Jian Mo deals with the women who come to talk to each other. Her hypocritical faces make her face laugh and cramp


    Finally found a space, Jane Mo hurried to the rest area to sit for a while.


    Looking at the party scene, Jian Mo suddenly felt that it was not easy to be a qualified rich man.


    Practice hypocrisy is a technical work!


    "Little aunt..."


    Suddenly, a cheerful voice came, Jian Mo did not respond, Luo Xiaomi has circled her arm and sat aside.


    Jian Mo some helpless looking at Luo Xiaomi, "you want to frighten me to death?"


    "It''s not..." Luo Xiaomi picked up his eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen, who was talking with Lin Nan''s grandfather. "My uncle is afraid that you are bored. Let me come to accompany you, and by the way, I can block those women who come to talk to you."


    Jian Mo''s heart was warm for a while, "can you stop it?"


    "It must be!" Luo Xiaomi looked proud, "I''m here, almost all of them won''t come over..."


    Jian Mo doubts, "why?"


    Luo Xiaomi laughed, "because I am a famous mouth poison! If anyone offends me, I''ll write about their scandals in a column later Who dares to provoke me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Luo Xiaomi''s disposition is happy to take off. After the last chat, she was also very clear that the little girl was a little pepper, and who caused it would be bad luck.


    With the background of Gu''s and Luo''s, it''s a reporter No one dares to provoke.


    No one will provoke the media for a trifle. This is the most basic consensus of celebrities and public figures.


    Indeed, with Luo Xiaomi in, Jian Mo finds that she can really relax


    "Little aunt, would you like something to eat?" Luo Xiaomi put the camera into his bag. "Let''s go there. It''s near the dining area."


    Jian Mo was also a little hungry. Although she had eaten before she came down, she didn''t eat too much because she was nervous.


    At this moment, as soon as I relaxed and Luo Xiaomi reminded me, I was really hungry.


    They went to the dining area together


    Along the way, it''s inevitable to say hello. Considering that she is going to support the face of grandma Gu and Gu Beichen, even if her face is stiff, she still smiles politely.


    Luo Xiaomi is more simple and rough, completely ignoring those people, but also dislike Jane Mo too slow, took her hand and said coquettishly: "little aunt, I''m starving to death, let''s go!"


    Jian Mo looks at the crowd apologetically, and then can only be pulled away by Luo Xiaomi.


    "In the future, I strongly recommend that you stay with me." Jian Mo felt it.


    Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately bright eyes, "good, good, that you give uncle said."


    "Why tell him?" Jane Mo didn''t respond for a moment. It was strange.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "little aunt, I''m a reporter My little uncle won''t take me, will you


    Jane froze a Leng, immediately the mouth smile up, "you may not take the camera."


    "I have a mobile phone..." Luo Xiaomi seems to be unable to stand himself, "once you enter the entertainment, it''s like the sea. From then on, you are a passer-by You don''t know. I''m itching when I see gossip


    Jian Mo''s smile of understanding


    This is totally occupational disease!


    It''s the same reason that she wants to study architecture when she sees architecture. It''s a kind of love from heart for her profession.


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo suddenly thought of the villa design for Shaoshi.


    After a field study in the rain that day, her inspiration for the villa has been out of control recently


    "Let''s go there, little aunt!" Luo Xiaomi saw Chu Zixiao go in the past, and quickly pulled the Jian Mo to go there.


    There are only three children in their generation. Chu Zixiao and Luo Xiaomi have a small relationship because they both adore Gu Beichen.


    As for Gu Yuan''s second brother, Luo Xiaomi doesn''t like it at all. He is very proud Although it is also very capable.


    She didn''t like it, probably mainly because she didn''t like her second aunt and her second uncle, by the way, she didn''t like their children


    At the beginning, Jian Mo didn''t see Chu Zixiao sitting down at the place Luo Xiaomi said. When she got to her, she wanted to leave, but it was too deliberate


    Fortunately, Luo Xiaomi is there, and Jianmo doesn''t feel too embarrassed.


    "Big brother," Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows and said, "didn''t you tell me before that you would show me your girlfriend?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, she should not place hope on Luo Xiaomi this two goods body.


    Don''t go to see Chu Zixiao, but Jian Mo can feel his deep eyes falling on her


    She could only pretend to eat and not let her emotions leak out.


    "You''ve met..." Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth, and his sight fell from Jian Mo to Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi micro surprised, "have you seen it? when? Why don''t I know? " She continued to ask a few questions, "are you kidding, my memory is still very good Certainly not! "Chu Zixiao''s voice sank, "you''ve seen it, but you don''t know she''s just..."


    If you don''t dare to talk with her, you will be able to follow her?


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom..." The simple foam therefore installs the placid opening.


    Chu Zixiao mouth hook wipe, if there is no smile, eyes light deep.


    Luo Xiaomi did not find anything unusual, just asked: "little aunt, I accompany you together?"


    "No need to..." Jian Mo shook her head, "you and..." She stopped and then said, "you and Zixiao chat first."


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomi answered.


    Jian Mo picked up her handbag and turned away. Going to the bathroom was just a pretext. However, she went to the direction of the bathroom


    Chu Zixiao line of sight falls on the back of Jian Mo, the smile of the corner of the mouth spreads evil four.


    She knows him, doesn''t she?


    If she had been here all the time, he might have really guided Xiaomi


    She was still as cool and intelligent as she was, and easily discerned his ideas.


    "Big brother, my little aunt is wonderful, isn''t she?" Luo Xiaomi likes Jian Mo very much. Seeing Chu Zixiao looking at her, he asks in a hurry.


    "Yes Chu Zixiao gently responded.


    "Do you think she''s a perfect match for my little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi looked crazy. "You don''t know. I saw her holding hands with my brother-in-law in my grandmother''s villa that day. It was like returning to the first love."


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep, looking at Luo Xiaomi''s appearance, the corner of the mouth but cold down, "is it?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Luo Xiaomi asked, "what''s more, I haven''t seen my uncle treat anyone like this Even if it had not been in the early days of Shen Dynasty before! "


    Shen Chu''s steps suddenly stopped. She just went to get some food. She didn''t expect to hear Luo Xiaomi''s words like this.


    She''s still holding her teeth.


    "I don''t think..." Timely, Chu Zixiao slowly opened his mouth, "she and Beichen are very match!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi some strange stare big eyes, "I feel very good!"


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just the corner of his mouth hook if there is no, people can not understand the smile.


    It''s her woman. How can it be suitable for Beichen?


    Chu Zixiao Mou light gradually deep up, see Luo Xiaomi a pair of eight trigrams face, directly said: "you eat slowly, I go and a few friends say hello."


    Luo Xiaomi left his mouth, did not reason Chu Zixiao.


    She thought that the little aunt and the little uncle were very suitable Sure enough, men and women have different emotional intelligence.


    Without much thought, Luo Xiaomi continued to eat while waiting for Jian mo


    Shen Chu didn''t have any food to eat. He looked at Luo Xiaomi. When he took back his sight, he was on the opposite side of Chu Zixiao Just a glance, she turned away with a cold face.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight darkened, looked at Luo Xiaomi, and then left with one hand pocket.


    It seems that Shen Chu listened to Xiaomi''s words.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the direction of Luo Xiaomi. Because of the angle, he couldn''t see the position where Jian Mo sat before.


    At the right time, Luo Xiaomi tilted his head and looked at the position where Jian Mo had sat before, and continued to eat with a smile for several seconds


    Gu Beichen is a little relieved and thinks that Jian Mo is still nearby.


    "Mr. Gu," a bald man raised his glass with a smile, "after the second shareholders'' meeting, it was followed by the wedding of Miss Jane. Congratulations."


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly raised a shallow arc, slightly nodded to indicate the next.


    Each other took a sip of red wine, and then the topic got to the point.


    "I hold 1% of the shares in my hands, and Mr. Gu is not the only one talking about..." The bald man said with a smile, "of course, I would like to cooperate with President Gu."


    Gu Beichen did not change his face. His cold face was so indifferent, "how much is Wang''s general will?"


    Mr. Wang laughed. He was not vague about matters related to his own interests.


    "The other party has already opened his mouth, double the market price..." Mr. Wang looked at Gu Beichen and tried to see something on his face. Unfortunately, there was nothing but indifference I don''t know what price president Gu intends to offer? "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are slightly invisible. The double of the market price is an astronomical figure. The people behind him have completely ruled out Gu muhuai


    It''s just, who is the other party?


    Gu Beichen raised his glass, took a sip, and said indifferently, "although I hope to fulfill my grandfather''s wish, it is obvious that It''s not my grandfather''s intention to take back the emperor''s shares by double or even more. "


    Wang always didn''t think Gu Beichen didn''t feel excited at all. He was a little surprised.


    They are all old people holding shares of the emperor, and they are also aware of the turbulent undercurrent between Gu Beichen and Gu mohai


    After the last shareholders'' meeting, all discerning people could see that the 5% in Gu Yuan''s hands was dangerous to Gu Beichen.


    Chu Zixiao should have supported Gu Beichen, but he didn''t Obviously, under the influence of interests, he may also choose Gu Mo Huai.


    This will have 10% of the shares. If Gu Beichen does not take back the individual shares, the Emperor may fall into the hands of Gu Mo Huai.


    Since Gu Beichen doesn''t feel excited, Mr. Wang can''t continue to talk about it. Otherwise, he thinks that the double market price he just said is a deliberate starting price!


    Although, it is a real starting price.


    Now, some people are buying the emperor''s shares with 1.5 times, but who is that person? No one knows


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s hands hold the glass platform, only feel a little dizzy.


    She shook her head and did not dare to move, trying to make the vertigo disappear before going out.


    After she was diagnosed with severe anemia last time, aunt Luo would give her a medicine diet every day, and she would try her best to eat a balanced diet.


    However, it seems that there is no effect at all.


    Recently, such occasional vertigo often happens


    At first she would move, and she would be more dizzy.


    Many times, she also knew that when dizzy do not move, closed eyes to rest, will be OK.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, trying to make his mind calm down


    Vertigo feeling a burst of attack, her hand holding the glass platform also gradually tightened up.


    There was a footstep, and then the door of the bathroom was opened


    Jian Mo opened her eyes, in front of a dazzle black, after slowly returned to normal.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and saw that her face was pale and strange. He snorted coldly and went to the mirror to mend her makeup.


    "Why, I''m out of strength?" Shen Chu said sarcastically.


    Jian Mo still feels dizzy. She doesn''t want to fight with Shen Chu


    She has now been announced by grandma Gu. Sometimes, there is no need to argue.


    Shen Chen joined up the powder box, turned around and looked at Jane foam, who was holding the glass table. He said with a sneer, "such an occasion can not be adapted to everyone." How can you stand by Beichen in the futureJian Mo swallowed secretly, ignoring Shen Chu. Despite the feeling of dizziness, she secretly gritted her teeth and went out of the bathroom


    can she stand beside ah Chen, who is the one who has the final say and not to do with others?


    Jian Mo thought, holding the wall to go out


    Suddenly, Jian Mo only felt a "buzz" in her head. She subconsciously grasped a pot of green plants on the side, trying to support herself


    However, she just caught the leaf in vain, suddenly, the whole person lost the center of gravity and fell to the front


    "Foam!"


    The voice of exclamation came, and a figure darted from the front Just as she was about to fall, she was caught in a hurry.


    Jian Mo''s vertigo vision all becomes illusory, but subconsciously tightly grasps the person who supports her


    However, because of the moment of grasping and pulling, the inertia makes Jane foam bump into the wall.


    "Well..."


    Light stuffy voice with the head knock against the wall, Jian Mo originally dizzy head more dizzy.


    Before she had time to feel the pain, Jane''s mouth was suddenly blocked by warm


    "Click!"


    The sound of shutter came quietly from the corner, but because of the distance and the situation at the moment, no matter it was Jianmo Or hold her, because the inertia Pro Su Jun on her lips did not hear.


    Shen Chu came out of the bathroom and looked at the scene. His eyes widened in an instant


    Jian Mo is still in a dazed state, the whole person does not know what happened.


    Su Junli is also stunned by such a situation. He looks at the bamboo foam nearby. At that moment, in his private heart, he doesn''t want to let go


    However, he also knew clearly what an accident would cause in such an occasion?


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, someone screamed.


    Su Jun has already let go of Jian Mo''s body. His movements are slightly stagnant, and he looks sideways I saw Enron standing at the corner, staring at them.


    Behind her stood a few female friends who had a good time.


    The eyebrow heart is tight, Su Jun leaves the gentle face to show a touch of complex emotion.


    Enron glared at his eyes and roared: "Su Jun left, you really have a leg with Jian Mo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Su Jun''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his warm face is full of haze, and his voice is a little sinister


    Enron does not care so much now, her purpose is not to get engaged to Su Jun.


    Before that, she told her father that there was a married woman hiding in Su Jun''s centrifuge, and her father insisted that it was a scandal.


    Ha ha, now she''s got a current one, right?


    "I''m talking nonsense?" "Sisters, you tell me, I am nonsense or fact?"


    "Su San Shao, you are all in love. Don''t tell us it''s all illusions?" A girl has rolled her eyes and said.


    "Yes Although it''s not a glorious thing, it''s also a fact. How can you say Enron in turn? " Someone immediately agreed.


    Enron one face complacent looking at Su Jun to leave, in the eye has arrogant walked forward, "tut Tut, let me see, who is this woman?"


    Su Jun left a heavy face, blocking the head of the Jian Mo, "Enron, don''t make trouble!"


    "I do it?" Enron sneered, "Su Junli, I''m still talking about it here today I don''t care who you like, who you seduce or have an affair with, it has nothing to do with me


    She sneered and looked at Jian Mo, who was not in the state. "But it is impossible for me to get engaged to a man whose mind is not in me."


    Jane foam that vertigo feeling finally slowly better, but, at the moment, what happened, she is still not in the state.


    Shen Chu sneers at Jian Mo''s appearance and looks at Su Jun Li and An''an.


    Some people are too harsh, God would not like to clean up.


    "You are not the only one who doesn''t want to get engaged," Su Jun said with a cold face. "But what''s the reason why you don''t want to get engaged? You know it in your heart."


    Enron''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, but, think of Su Jun from can not know, immediately raised his chin.


    "Su Junli, I don''t care. If you kiss me and Chen Shao''s wife on such an occasion, even if I don''t mind settling down, can I care about my family?" Enron raised his voice and roared.


    "Enron Su Jun was completely angry.


    Enron was frightened by Su Jun''s appearance.


    On weekdays, Su Junli is a handsome and easy-going, gentle as if nothing in the world can arouse his temper.


    It is because of this that she dares to be unscrupulous now.


    However, at the moment, Su Jun left his cold face and swallowed quietly.


    "You don''t know what''s going on, just talk nonsense here. Is this your upbringing for settling down?" Su Jun asked in a short breath.


    "What kind of upbringing do I need to settle down?" asked Su San Shao Deep cold voice from the corner, only see Enron''s father an Feng walked over.


    Su Jun from the dark curse, do not know how the wind also came.


    The house in front of gujia manor is very large, and the location of the bathroom is still a distance from the banquet hall. It''s a coincidence that it came so fast.


    What''s more, it''s not only an Fengxing who has come, but also many guests Fill the aisles near the spacious bathroom.


    Jian Mo''s face is still some pale, she is a little dazed at the confrontation of Su Jun from and Enron.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I still know that there is a conflict between them.


    "Jun Li?" Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to the crowd that had been gradually pouring in, just frowned, and some of them cried out disgustingly.


    "Ha, it''s so close..." Enron has been riding a tiger, "Su Jun left, you shout dare to say you just did not have what?"


    "What happened?" An Feng Xing asked coldly.


    "We accompany safely to the bathroom," a girl said in a hurry. "We saw Su Junli and Jian Mo kissing here!"


    "Hua" of the inverted sound, all eyes widened, can''t believe to look at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is also looking at Su Jun with consternation, as if he did not know how to deal with such a situation.


    Shen Chu sneers at Cen Lanxi who has just come over. There are some elements in his eyes.


    "Mr. Su, this is what you call a real marriage with your family?" An Feng Xing angrily asked.


    Su Zhenqi twisted his eyebrows, looked at him, and said in a deep voice: "we don''t know the truth of the matter. It''s popular As for the reputation of Jun Li and Chen Shao''s wife, it''s better not to be arbitrary. "


    CEN Lanxi has nothing to listen to, angry her body straight shaking.


    Just now someone said that something happened here, focusing on the family, things can''t be bothered by Ma, the birthday girl. She came to have a look, but she didn''t expect to hear such a result.


    "Mom..." Gu Yuan''s voice was filled with cold hiss, and whispered in Cen Lanxi''s ear, "this bamboo foam is too much, and I don''t want to see what occasion today..." She seemed helpless, "I''ve never had an affair with Su Jiasan before. I can''t imagine today..."CEN Lanxi suddenly looked at Gu Yuan, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yuan looked around, as if very angry, but can not let others hear the low voice said: "four years ago, Beichen and her divorce scandal is because of Su Junli''s participation. Later, Jian Mo went to England to study. Su Jun left, but he also put down all things in Los Angeles and went there together


    On hearing this, cen Lanxi was furious.


    She did not want to see Jian Mo because of Su Mo''s affairs. In addition, there was something about Jian Zhanfeng in the middle


    At the moment, listening to Gu Yuan, cen Lanxi has no way to control himself.


    Listening to everyone''s talk, Jian Mo can be regarded as understanding what happened


    She just became Gu Beichen''s wife, how can so many people look down on her all kinds of obstacles?


    "Miss ANN, your boyfriend can talk, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Concerning the matter of Gu Beichen''s face, Jian Mo has always been unambiguous. She sneered at Enron''s face and said coldly, "do you think I kiss Jun Li, and the evidence is?"


    When Jane Mo said this, she looked at Enron with overwhelming momentum.


    Enron was a little timid, "I I We all saw it! "


    "Yes Several girls with Enron quickly agreed.


    "You don''t want to be engaged to Jun Li. Of course, it''s up to you to say that..." Jian Mo snorted coldly.


    Enron suddenly stopped talking, did not expect that Jane would be a rake.


    "Tut, there is really evidence..." Suddenly, someone said, "it''s all out on the Internet."


    On hearing this, they all took out their mobile phones.


    Sure enough The official website of Luocheng, however, was instantly crowned as a hot post, and Su Junli and Jian Mo "kiss on the wall" are shining in the eyes.


    CEN Lanxi was in a hurry and didn''t wait for everyone to react. When everyone looked at her suspiciously, she only heard the sound of "pa".


    "Mom Gu Beichen has just heard of things here, and saw Cen Lanxi raise his hand, but it is already late.


    Gu Beichen strides forward and embraces Jian Mo into his arms. His eagle eyes look at Cen Lanxi deeply, "I believe her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Gu Beichen''s sudden appearance and his attitude obviously made the scene quiet down.


    Jian Mo''s face was burning with pain. It can be said that before she could face the situation, more things happened.


    Today, she is nervous. She is worried that there will be a confrontation with Cen Lanxi Even, she is afraid to maintain the best state to not give Gu Beichen disgrace.


    And finally?


    She not only humiliated him, but also lost a big face!


    Most of all, Jane didn''t laugh at herself


    Is not with Gu Beichen together?


    As for the whole world, is she not agreeable to the eyes of the whole world?


    Gu Beichen put his arm around Jian Mo''s hand and gradually used his strength. He didn''t know whether he was restraining his anger or comforting Jian mo.


    Jian Mo buried her face in his chest. She was always strong and wanted to explain: "I didn''t..."


    "I know!" Gu Beichen softly comforts, regardless of all people''s sight falls on them.


    Jian Mo''s nose was a little sour, "I just felt dizzy and almost fell down, so..."


    "You don''t need to explain it to me, not to mention it to anyone else!" Gu Beichen interrupted Jian Mo''s words, "you don''t need anyone to believe you, as long as I believe you, it''s OK."


    Calm words with a commanding momentum, people standing far did not hear what Gu Beichen said, but the people standing near all listened to the truth.


    Su Jun from slightly deep line of sight, his heart astringent ran, but for Jian Mo happy.


    Her choice is right, in this world Who can be like Gu Beichen, to support her without her own strong, can ease the world?


    Enron Mu ran fan eyelashes, she knew Gu Beichen, it is cold to let people do not want to close Such words should not be said from his mouth.


    CEN Lanxi was so angry that her body began to tremble and her head fainted


    Gu Moyuan rushed to help her, "what''s going on?"


    No one answers, just quietly looking at Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Shen Chu felt ridiculous. At the moment, his heart seemed to be trampled on.


    Why did Jian Mo get Gu Beichen to treat her like this?


    Once she was so good to him, why did she leave, in exchange for not waiting, but abandoning?


    Hate filled Shen Chu''s whole body. She looked at this scene coldly, and then she looked at the same hatred on the upper Chu Zixiao.


    Two people who love but can''t


    Ha ha!


    Shen Chu gave a cold smile, then turned and left from the other side.


    No one saw Shen Chu leave. Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    In this way, Jian Mo is protected by Gu Beichen, and all problems are solved by him.


    Li Yunze indicated to Chen Xuan that Chen Xuan had already sent short messages to the people below


    Since someone put the photo of Su Junli and Jian Mo "kissing" on the Internet, they must want to arouse more public opinion.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen and the beast trapped in the cage are almost crazy because Jian Mo is beaten by his mother


    People who know him all know how to kill the emperor in his troubled days if this thing spreads.


    Originally, I was going to write a manuscript about Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, who was admitted by grandma Gu. However, due to the photos exposed on the Internet, everything that should be sweet will become a disguised explanation to suppress indecent photos.


    Jian Mo is sad, Gu Beichen knows.


    This sad, because he, he also knows


    It is because clear that Cen Lanxi slapped Jian Mo, which made him extremely intolerable.


    Because he doesn''t care about his own hand


    That''s his mother. How could he confront his mother because of her?


    "Chen, I feel dizzy Jian Mo said in an impassioned voice that she didn''t want to be under the gaze of these people''s various lines of sight. She was so tired.


    Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi face off, ignore everyone, a beat will Jian Mo hold up, in aunt LAN to help Granny Gu come over, coldly across all the people.


    Su Jun looked at his eyes from indifference, "as you wish?" He sneered, "I hope you can keep your secret without me!"


    Words down, he meant to point to see an eye safe abdomen, and then also coldly left.


    Enron''s head blew open


    Is Su Junli aware of her pregnancy?


    "Su Jun left..." Enron screamed with fright.


    However, after shouting out his mouth, he responded to his situation at the moment.


    Su Junli stopped in front of an Feng Xing, "Uncle an, I''m afraid There is no way for the Su family to have a troubled daughter-in-law. "


    In a word, it was a public refusal to settle down.


    The sound of inverted absorption came again. All the people looked at the man who was warm and moist like jade and had the reputation of Prince of piano.Su Jun looked at Su Zhenqi, and left without saying anything.


    Su Zhenqi sighed darkly, knowing that Su Jun''s centrifugal intention had been resolved, he could only be helpless.


    However, as far as Jun Li said, the Su family is a family of music and culture, and can''t tolerate this girl who is not afraid of small things


    A banquet ended in such an accident. Granny Gu was the one who had gone through the big waves. The sentence "I stand on the side of Beichen and Xiaomo" emphasized her position.


    Xiao Jing has launched emergency public relations, let Xie Haitian deal with everything on the network.


    In addition, Huayu began to write a manuscript all night. Although this matter has attracted many people''s attention, it has not been further deteriorated


    Jian Mo''s body is not comfortable, plus Cen Lanxi this slap, completely no spirit.


    After Li Yunze gave her a general examination, she was initially caused by anemia. He suggested Gu Beichen take Jian Mo to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    Sometimes the body can deceive people, many hidden causes people can not detect.


    Jian Mo fell asleep in a daze. Under her tired face, her pale face still showed the palm print clearly visible.


    "Would you like to talk to your aunt?" Li Yunze some worry, "your relationship can not always be so rigid!"


    Gu Beichen did not speak.


    Li Yunze heaved a sigh, "you don''t care, where is Jian Mo? As a strong and proud person, she was said in public and slapped by her aunt... " He looked at Gu Beichen, "Jian Mo doesn''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of haze. He knows what Jian Mo thinks.


    Because clear, so heartache.


    "Go over and talk about it. I''ll stay here for a while..." Li Yunze knows that Gu Beichen is worried about Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded and pulled the quilt for Jian Mo, then he got up and left


    Go to the house where Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi live. The night covers Gu Beichen and gives out cold air.


    There was a faint voice of quarrel coming from the house, because of the distance, could not be heard clearly.


    Gu Beichen strode past. When he opened the door and closed it, Gu Moyuan''s solemn voice came


    "You caused the death of Jian Zhanfeng Can''t you be nice to Jane because of this? In the end, she is the woman your son likes


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were fixed in an instant, and his cold face was suddenly shrouded in horror


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Gu Beichen forgets the reaction and just stands there listening to the quarrel in the direction of the bedroom


    "Mo Huai and Yu Lan also died because of Jian Zhanfeng!" CEN Lanxi shrieked back.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Cen Lanxi with a helpless face and said: "Lanxi, human life is not calculated in this way What''s more, it has nothing to do with Jian Zhanfeng, which was decided by the law at that time! "


    "Of course you think so..." CEN Lanxi sneered, "someone helps you take care of Su Mo, and you can steal Qing from Su Mo occasionally. Naturally, what you say is right."


    Gu Moyuan doesn''t speak, but looks at Cen Lanxi in disappointment


    His life is really mediocre, in his parents so strong, he is just plain walking


    However, for Cen Lanxi''s feelings, he has never changed.


    For him, Sumer is also a stain of life.


    When it comes to "stealing Qing" Where to start?


    Even if there was a mistake, it was the unknown


    "Why, you can''t refute it?" CEN Lanxi roared sharply, "for a man who killed my only sister and brother-in-law, for a woman who destroyed my family, what right do you have to blame me?"


    Gu Moyuan stopped talking.


    It''s not that there is no way to blame, but, what''s the point of saying these things now?


    Because Zhan LAN Feng died


    After all, Sumer has his baby!


    Now, what else can he do except feel guilty for Jian Zhanfeng, Su Mo, and Lanxi?


    "What you just said is true?"


    The cold voice, deep and timely, with a cold breath, seems to make people suddenly place themselves in winter in summer.


    Gu Moyuan''s body suddenly became stiff.


    CEN Lanxi looks sideways When he saw Gu Beichen standing at the door of his bedroom, his eyes widened instantly.


    Gu Beichen also did not ask again, just waiting for the surprised two people to recover


    In fact, judging from his parents'' reaction, his last trace of extravagance was broken.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    CEN Lanxi originally sharp face gradually restored calm, is also the first time to calm down, "what do you ask is true?"


    Her voice was slightly condensed with expectation.


    After swallowing, cen Lanxi asked cautiously, "do you want to ask Su Mo to destroy me and your father, or Jane Zhanfeng to kill your little aunt and uncle?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is full of unclear haze. A pair of eagle eyes look at Cen Lanxi.


    "I asked..." Gu Beichen slightly squinted the light of the eyes, and after a pause, he slowly asked out the second half of the sentence The death of Jane Zhanfeng


    "Boom" of thunder exploded in Cen Lanxi''s brain, which made her legs and feet soft and would fall down.


    Fortunately, Gu Moyuan quickly helped her


    "You, you What do you say CEN Lanxi figure trembles to ask a way.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Cen Lanxi, whose face became bad. After a long time, a sneering smile gradually appeared on one side of his thin lips


    Such ridicule, but do not know whether it is because of self ridicule, or the development of things, such a wild and unconstrained surprise.


    Finally, it seems that he can''t accept the end of the mountain.


    He has been checking the affairs of Yujing lake. When he met Jian Zhanfeng for the last time, they talked in secret for several hours


    However, within a few days, Jian Zhanfeng''s foot fell unexpectedly.


    This kind of accident, mixed too much.


    But he never thought that it was related to his mother


    If it''s a frame up, if it''s an accident, shouldn''t they explain it?


    However, no!


    "All along," Gu Beichen''s voice was a little cold, but his tone was calm and without any intonation, "I''m constantly forgiving you, but you''re constantly trying to find problems for me..."


    He sneered and looked at Cen Lanxi with disappointment. Finally, what did not say turned around


    "North Star!" CEN Lanxi sad cry, she broke away from Gu Moyuan, ran forward to pull Gu Beichen, "that''s an accident."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face did not have any expression, "it''s an accident, it''s all right..." He laughed at himself, "now, is there any difference?"


    CEN Lanxi heart suddenly shakes, subconsciously let go of Gu Beichen.


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen has tired eyes, "Jian Mo is the only one I want now..." His voice is quiet and ethereal, so that people can not grasp, but with incomparable firmness, "for her, I can use all I have to exchange."


    CEN Lanxi''s breathing became heavy.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Cen Lanxi, "but all this is not equal to a truth on my mother..."The self mockery of the corner of his mouth deepens. Gu Beichen stares at Cen Lanxi deeply. Then he converges his eyes and turns to go outside


    The light poured down, drawing Gu Beichen''s figure away from him long until he disappeared at the door


    CEN Lanxi reddened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mo yuan, what to do?" CEN Lanxi asked sadly.


    Gu Moyuan''s face is dignified.


    What''s the use of asking what to do now?


    Since my son grew up in front of his parents, he was not particularly close to them, and what happened before and after And after being kidnapped.


    There seems to be a gap between his parents and him.


    Now, with the incident of Jian Zhanfeng, it is in the middle of Beichen and Jianmo


    Gu Moyuan suddenly felt chilly. He didn''t know the position of his heart on the table. He didn''t know what his reaction would be if Beichen knew that Jianheng was his and Sumer''s children.


    Gu Beichen steps on the soft grass, step by step


    Finally, he stood in front of the house where the guests were entertained.


    The crystal light was soft but bright, and the servant was still cleaning it up.


    At the last moment, he was Tango dancing with mor''er here


    The next moment, his mother became the one who forced her father to death


    Is it too dramatic, or, as mor said, are people all over the world unhappy when they are together?


    There are footsteps behind him, Gu Beichen converged.


    "Is Jane Mo OK?" Gu Mo Huai asked.


    Gu Beichen slightly glanced at the eye, and then looked at Gu Mo Huai, "very good."


    Gu Mo Huai smiles, "that''s good, that''s good It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when I''m a girl. But just trust her... "


    Gu Beichen does not change his face, watching Gu Mo Huai perform a "second uncle" concern here.


    "Very high heart, Xiao Mo can have a husband like you..." Jane truss said with a smile, his whole body was full of evil smell.


    Gu Beichen Lengran, "but Mo''er has your brother, I''m afraid it won''t be so happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The smile on Jane truss''s face congealed instantly. He didn''t expect that Gu Beichen would directly say so.


    Gu Mo Huai laughs and laughs, as if he didn''t see the problem between the two people. He said, "in the future, the two brothers will communicate more Whether it''s the relationship between Jian Mo, or you, brothers... "


    "Brother?" Gu Beichen coldly light Yi a, the face does not change color looked at Gu Mo Huai, "second uncle, Gu family is really not what people can touch."


    As soon as his words fell, not only Jian Heng, but also Gu Mo Huai changed his face.


    "Mo''er is alone in the room. I''m not sure. The second uncle will help himself." Gu Beichen said indifferently. He didn''t even look at Jane truss. He turned and left.


    "When can you see the distance between my teeth and my teeth?"


    Gu Mo Huai gradually reduced the expression on his face, looked at the simple truss, "those who achieve great things must be able to endure."


    Jane truss bit her teeth in secret.


    "If you practice Gu Beichen''s sombre indifference, you''re afraid you can''t fight him?" Gu Mo Huai sneered.


    "I see, uncle!" Jane truss gnawed her teeth and lowered her sight.


    "I took you away from Angola for the present situation..." Gu Mo Huai said coldly, "although my purpose is obvious, your nature depends on yourself."


    Jane''s shoulders suddenly drooped.


    Those years in Angola were the last years in his life


    Because Gu Beichen gave him Angola in those years, he had a new goal in his life.


    Let Gu Beichen try something like him Life is better than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi leaned against the banyan tree trunk, and his feet were rowing on the grass. In his eyes, he looked pitifully at the red brick house in front of him and choked his mouth.


    Gu Beichen came over from a distance, and saw her in a small and pitiful manner. She frowned slightly and walked forward.


    Luo Xiaomi heard the sound and looked sideways Seeing Gu Beichen, he stood up straight in a hurry.


    "Uncle..." Luo Xiaomi called out, looked at the North Star and hung his head, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Gu Beichen did not change his face and sat down on the bench beside him.


    Luo Xiaomi secretly glanced at Gu Beichen, some cowardly walked over and sat down on one side.


    The atmosphere of silence condensed the surrounding air.


    Luo Xiaomi felt that no matter in the past or now, the only thing that my uncle has not changed is that kind of aura without anger.


    "Uncle, I was wrong..." Luo Xiaomi droops his head and says in a voice.


    If she went to the bathroom with her little aunt, that would not have happened


    Although the information on the Internet is controlled now, she is engaged in entertainment. If she knows too much about tomorrow''s news, even if it is suppressed, what will happen to everyone in private.


    After all, my uncle can control a large area, a small area For example, the circle of friends and other things can not be completely controlled.


    Scandals tend to attract more attention than good news.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but the eagle eyes fell on the room in front of him. Gradually, the ink pupil was as deep as the sea.


    It looks calm, but the dark is already rough.


    He suddenly did not know how to face Mo''er


    He asked her, believe him or not!


    She replied, as long as he said no, she would believe it.


    But now?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, which makes Luo Xiaomi''s heart even worse. She looks at him pitifully, "little uncle..."


    "Xiaomi..."


    "Yes?" Luo Xiaomi answered.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at Luo Xiaomi, "do you think that my little aunt and I will have a result?"


    Luo xiaomiliang, did not expect Gu Beichen to ask her this


    Most of all, why did she feel that her little uncle was not confident?


    But How is that possible?


    What my uncle wanted and wanted to do was never impossible.


    "You and my little aunt have a result?" Luo Xiaomi doubtfully asked, "too grandma agreed!"


    Luo Xiaomi chuckled, "besides, my little uncle and my aunt are so in love. I think Nothing can break you up! "


    "Is it?" Two words, slowly, through a long overflow Gu Beichen thin lips.


    Luo Xiaomi firmly nodded his head, "uncle, I use my few credibility guarantees..." Her fairy blinked her eyes. "My little aunt is the woman I''ve ever seen who loves you the most."


    From childhood to adulthood, my uncle was surrounded by women.


    Although my uncle is clean, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t attract bees and butterflies!


    But even Shen Chu didn''t think she loved her uncle much before Sure enough, it was not for their own sake that they left in the end?


    But the little aunt was different. That night in the villa, she could feel that she was the kind of person who could pay for her uncle.Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light radian, that kind of smile, under the dim light of night lamp, especially charming


    Luo Xiaomi stares at Gu Beichen and wails for a while


    Why is uncle Mao so charming?


    It''s more glamorous than all the male stars she''s ever seen


    "Didn''t you go back with me?" Gu Beichen sees Luo Xiaomi Zheng Leng''s appearance, the smile of astringent corner of the mouth asks a way.


    At the mention of Gu Nanyi, Luo Xiaomi is frustrated, "I told my mother to come and accompany my little aunt Then, I''ll apologize. "


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep next, "go back."


    "Uncle..." Luo Xiaomi cried out in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen has already got up and looks at Luo Xiaomi, who is also in a hurry to stand up


    "Some things are inevitable." Gu Beichen put down a word, did not say what to carry to the house to walk.


    Luo Xiaomi stood there, watching Gu Beichen''s back getting farther and farther away from her eyes, until the door blocked her sight


    Slightly tilted head, Luo Xiaomi full of doubts.


    "How do you feel something is wrong with my little uncle?" Luo Xiaomi murmured. Unfortunately, no one answered her.


    Skimming his mouth, Luo Xiaomi looked at the closed door, angrily tooted his mouth and left.


    The sound of gently pushing the door came, and Li Yunze raised his sight on the mobile phone to see


    Slightly frowned under the eyebrow, Li Yunze secretly sighed, "talk about unpleasant?"


    Although it''s a question, it''s obvious that he has already confirmed it.


    Gu Beichen did not speak.


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dignified, and he wanted to say something, but at last he said nothing.


    "I went back first..." Li Yunze got up. "Dragon boss said he would come back before your wedding."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen responded lightly.


    Li Yunze sighs and turns to leave


    All of a sudden, he was leaning towards the door, pausing and frowning slightly.


    Turning around, Li Yunze walks to the bedside under Gu Beichen''s doubt, bows down and puts his hand on Jian Mo''s head


    It''s hot!


    Gu Beichen stares, stride also walked past, "how?"


    "Jian Mo has a fever..." Li Yunze''s voice is a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Gu Beichen''s face is full of haze in an instant. He leans over and reaches for his hand. As soon as he touches Jian Mo''s cheek, the hot feeling attacks his skin.


    "There''s no equipment here..." Li Yunze frowned, "I just went back to the hospital."


    Gu Beichen nodded clearly. After covering Jian Mo with a thin blanket, he picked her up and strode out with Li Yunze.


    Jian Mo subconsciously to Gu Beichen doubt arch down, in the bumpy pace, some uneasy wring eyebrows, throat is issued "en" whining sound.


    Gu Beichen looked anxiously at Jian Mo in his eyes and walked as smoothly as possible


    Li Yunze came to a trot, the back seat is not suitable for sitting.


    Simply opened the back door of Gu Beichen. After they went in, they hurried around the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat.


    Driving all the way to Huakang hospital, Li Yunze occasionally glances at the back seat from the rearview mirror, and gradually frowns.


    In the past, he remembered that Jian Mo occasionally had stomachache, but he was in good health.


    Although it is said that after a woman gives birth to a child, all aspects of her body function will have an impact, but Jian Mo is somewhat strange.


    After all, I didn''t come back This has only recently begun.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo''s uncomfortable murmured, and her little hand subconsciously grabbed Gu Beichen''s clothes. Her lips were even more twitchy, as if she were very uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen hugs her tightly and caresses her back with his big palm, trying to make her calm.


    The temperature of Jian Mo''s body is getting higher and higher, even if it is separated from the clothes, Gu Beichen can feel that hot feeling.


    Li Yunze looks through the dim light from the rearview mirror. Jian Mo''s face is already red


    Pressing the accelerator foot down and stepped on, the car "whoosh" across the night no one suburban road.


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching sound of brakes reverberates in the quiet hospital parking lot at night, which wakes up some confused personnel on duty.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze strode to the hospital with Jian Mo in his arms


    "All the tests are done today!" Li Yunze said worried.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen''s voice has been dignified.


    Li Yunze first gave Jian Mo a basic examination, but all the way over, Jian Mo had a fever of 40 degrees


    He can guarantee that when she was in the manor at that time, Jian Mo had just passed 38 degrees at most!


    Gu Beichen did not say that he was worried, Li Yunze just wanted to do an emergency cooling treatment for Jian mo.


    After busy, it''s already after midnight


    "It''s cooling down." Li Yunze looks at the temperature displayed on the thermometer and says.


    Gu Beichen was silent. It should be said that since he entered the hospital, he did not open his mouth to say a word in addition to responding to Li Yunze''s "grace" from the beginning to the end.


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen with some worries. This feeling is really terrible


    Because, let him have the seed to return to that year, the Dragon owl just saved Beichen to come back.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze tried to comfort him, "illness is normal, especially after a woman gives birth to a child."


    "Something''s wrong with mor''s body, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen stares at Li Yunze and asks.


    Li Yunze frowned and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Last time we tested Jian Mo''s blood, it was routine However, Jian Mo suddenly felt dizzy and had a high fever.


    The most important thing is that it took him at most an hour to get from the manor to the hospital. Jian Mo''s temperature rose too strangely


    "After your body temperature drops to normal, do a full penetration test..." Li Yunze voice also some dignified, "after all, worry is just worry, can not be used as a basis."


    Gu Beichen nodded his head slightly.


    "I''m going to get some food to eat." Li Yunze said, worried to look at the North Star, turned to leave the ward.


    In the evening, when I went to the party, something like that happened again. Neither of us paid attention to eating.


    To take care of people, you must first take care of yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Adrian hall.


    Su Jun left his finger and crossed the black-and-white piano keys, and a beautiful emotional song with a touch of sadness crossed his heart In the open concert hall, I felt very sad.


    He thought that he could replace foam with others.


    However, tonight, when the lips inadvertently touch, even if it is an accident, he has been sober to understand, he can not let go.


    "Bang" of a harsh voice across the empty concert hall, Su Junli rarely impatient hands pressed on the piano keys.


    Self mockery across the corner of his mouth, what''s wrong with him


    To see the happiness of Mo Mo should be his greatest happiness


    Although love did not come first, but he lost the opportunity, destined to be just a passer-by in foam life


    Su Jun Li raised his hand and the piano made a discontented voice.Slowly get up, Su Jun from some powerless to the edge of the stage to sit down, looking at the empty auditorium, soft eyes eventually stained with sadness.


    Four years, it was always he who wasted


    As Xiaojie said, he lost in not strong enough.


    The night in Los Angeles seems calm, but the Internet is full of gunpowder and jubilation.


    People don''t need the truth. Often they just need to seek the source of stimulation and adjustment.


    By the lakeside of Luocheng, Chu Zixiao stood by the river with both hands, looking at the night light reflected on the dark river, and his handsome face was completely cold.


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrates. Chu Zixiao converges her sight and takes out the mobile phone.


    When he saw the number, he frowned first.


    Bear to endure, Chu Zixiao still picked up


    "Hello?" Chu Zixiao''s tone was cold.


    "So bad?" The sound inside is transmitted through the sound processor, and becomes particularly treacherous in the middle of the night.


    Chu Zixiao slightly gaze, for the last time the other party to their own Yujing Lake news, can not say is resistance or what.


    "You can''t even grasp such a good opportunity Now it''s time to blow my anger on me


    Chu Zixiao stares at her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Boss said," I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t get Jianmo this time Hehe, it seems that you and she really have no predestination. "


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of unknown tension.


    "It means that boss wants you and Jianmo to be together If that''s not what you want, then there''s no need for our conversation today. "


    Chu Zixiao''s breathing began to become rapid, the kind of unknown control of the psychological penetration of resistance.


    However, because it is related to Jianmo, Chu Zixiao gradually lost himself


    "Can he do something about it?" Chu Zixiao sneered coldly and asked with the last reason.


    The mechanical laughter came, and then the cold voice said sarcastically, "if you want to, then It''s the villa where you got the information. It''s 12 o''clock tomorrow. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The next day, the sun still rose in Los Angeles.


    After a night''s precipitation, early in the morning, whether it''s paper media, sound media or online media, Granny Gu''s eighty fifth birthday last night occupied the front page headlines.


    The manuscript written by Huayu, wantonly exaggerates how grandma Gu appeared with Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    From the approval of Gu''s parents to the opening dance of Gu Beichen and Jianmo In the hot tango, all the details are well written in the manuscript.


    At the end of tango, Gu Beichen and Jianmo hold up and gaze at the perfect picture, which soon set off a "upsurge" of licking the screen in Los Angeles.


    It''s just natural that a lot of cold water has been poured down.


    A picture of Su Junli and Jian Mo kissing "forget their love" began to spread in private social circles


    Even, some people dig out the news that Jian Mo and Su Jun left the past.


    Some people scold Jian Mo for eating, staring at the pot.


    Some people say that all the women in the world are dead. These men only see a simple foam


    During this period, I don''t know who is in love with zixiaoluo


    It is just crushing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s appearance, as well as Jian Mo and Su Jun Li''s "kiss" photo.


    For a time, the city of Los Angeles is full of wind and rain


    Gu Beichen''s uncle robbed his nephew''s girlfriend. Such remarks are just as crazy as locusts crossing the border. Even if the emperor, Huayu and Xie Haitian deal with the three media together, there is no way to suppress it.


    Looking at the headlines on the mobile phone in the evening, I was depressed.


    "How do you feel that sister Mo and general manager Gu are suffering like this?" To the evening Du mouth said, "clearly last night Mo elder sister should" bitter sweet come, "how to happen so many things


    Xiangwan is the younger sister who is two years later than Jianmo. She can be regarded as the one in Xiangyu who knows "a lot" about Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao


    At the beginning, Chu Zixiao came back to find Jianmo design law firm and several old people in the design department. They also looked at their "scandal" coming.


    Now at this critical moment, when such a scandal broke out, everyone was really sad.


    "Who, so full and full Mu Xiaoran angrily threw the mobile phone on the table, "how do people fall in love? What do they do?"


    Mo Xiaoya sighed, "this is the sorrow of public figures."


    Looking at the news at night, I feel powerless.


    At first, she also registered a vest to scold those sour people, but Gradually, both hands can not withstand the enemy, she was defeated.


    Things outside make people feel that they have been busy in the early morning. In Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen is indifferent and stands outside the examination room, waiting quietly.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    Xiao Jing came out at the moment when the door opened, looked around, and then went to Gu Beichen''s direction.


    "Chen Shao, I found out..." Xiao Jing opens his mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at the closed door of the examination room, "where are the people?"


    "Xiao Nan took people to devil''skiss first." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips show a touch of cold hiss, the eagle''s eyes are slightly narrowed into a gap


    "Where did Dingdang come from?" Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, "the relationship between mor in Luoda and Zixiao should be clear to everyone who knows it. What will happen if this time is released."


    Xiao Jing frowned.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing''s phone rang.


    What is the situation of Xiao Nan


    "Someone sent it to her mailbox..." Looking at the other side''s sharp face, Xiao Nan''s face was scared by Xiao Xiao Qiang


    Master again!


    This time, it''s the third time


    Who is behind the scenes?


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone and conveyed what Xiao Nan said to Gu Beichen. His face was dignified, "Chen Shao, do you think it could be..."


    He did not go on, nor did he dare to.


    It''s just that in this situation, so many things have happened And the other party is Xiao elder brother can not control the person for the first time, he is very difficult not to think about the Mo palace.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is already haze. He squints his eyes and looks at the closed door of the examination room.


    Mo''er got a high fever at about four o''clock in the morning. In the morning, his mouth was burned out of a circle of small bubbles, which made him heartache.


    Li Yunze personally led the temporary expert group set up by Huakang hospital to give Jianmo a comprehensive physical examination. It has been three hours, but there is no result.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed and anxious, Gu Beichen tries to suppress his crazy thoughts. He coldly takes out his mobile phone and calls Chen Xuan"Just wanted to call you, you called..." Chen Xuan''s voice came at the same time that the phone was connected.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu next sword eyebrow, "how?"


    "Last night, my grandfather sent me a message over there. I didn''t read it from you Just flipped through the email Chen Xuan opened his mouth and said, "I heard that Shi Shaoqin was injured, so the Mo palace started civil strife He''s been checking this out there lately


    "Sure?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, light Yi.


    Chen Xuan shrugged The news will not be wrong. "


    Gu Beichen not only did not have a sigh of relief, on the contrary, his mood became more and more dignified, "thank you."


    "Remember what you promised me..." Chen Xuan said quickly.


    "Yes Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice and hung up the phone.


    Chen Xuan listened to the voice of "doodle doodle" coming from inside. He immediately cursed with dissatisfaction, and then pressed the inside line, "let out the news that Secretary Ma Baoer Nai and played with college students, and change the wind direction of Jianmo."


    "OK, Mr. Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen''s hands and pockets stand outside the inspection room, ignoring the wind and rain of the media outside.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jingning asked in a voice.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed and slowly opened his mouth: "maybe, we are in the wrong direction..."


    No matter he, Xiao Jing, or even Yunze, when we are in such a situation, the first reaction is Is it possible that Shi Shaoqin is making trouble.


    But obviously, they are in the wrong direction.


    Or From the beginning to the end, it was the second uncle who was making trouble.


    It was the second uncle who sent him to Shi Shaoqin isn''t it?


    Even if I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin did to him, it is not impossible to guide him to think about him!


    It''s just


    Mor''s body


    If Shi Shaoqin is not playing tricks behind his back, is it not that there is something wrong with mor''s body?


    Between the eyes, the door of the examination room was opened.


    Gu Beichen did not move, just looked at Li Yunze who came out and asked, "what is the result?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Li Yunze sighed and said solemnly: "the potassium element in Jian Mo''s body is extremely high, which is the main reason that directly affects the high fever and dizziness..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "mor''er has no such disease as hypertension..."


    "In normal people, the potassium element is very high, which will also happen..." Li Yunze said, frowning more tightly.


    He is a doctor. He knows clearly that Jian Mo''s body is not suffering from hypertension or diabetes.


    Even if the potassium element is extremely high, it is impossible to have a high fever to 40 degrees, or even dizziness.


    However, everything that should be checked has been checked and there is no problem


    This situation makes Li Yunze very powerless, also very hesitant.


    "Where''s mor?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth, and could not hear any emotion in his voice.


    "There are some small details to deal with, and they will come out soon..." Li Yunze heavy said, "now there is no major physical problems, can only or I said, every month to check is the best."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, with dignity on his cold face.


    Jian Mo''s face was a little pale, but not healthy red, and her mouth was burned with a bubble, but also a dry white skin.


    Gu Beichen took a cotton swab and dipped it in water to moisten her. The action was gentle for fear of hurting her.


    "I can..." Jane Mo''s voice is dull and hoarse.


    Gu Beichen listened to such a voice, can not help but tight eyebrows.


    Jane Mo originally wanted to comfort Gu Beichen, but the voice of her throat was so bad that she was about to cry


    Some disheartened shoulders drooped, and Jane froze at the corner of her mouth because of blisters. She felt some pain between closing and closing. "Yunze also said that my body is really OK..."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just quietly staring at Jian mo.


    "I guess I ate too much banana pie last night And a big cup of banana juice Jane Mo said hoarsely, "I''ll check the potassium rich things later, and I''ll touch them less."


    "MOR, are you tired?" Gu Beichen asks suddenly.


    "Yes?" Jane froze.


    Gu Beichen''s thick palm gently stroked Jian Mo''s cheek, "with me, are you tired?"


    The deep voice had a faint uncertainty.


    No matter it is two years of contract marriage, Gu Beichen is a wolf like evil spirit.


    Or now two people together, pain to the heart of love


    Jian Mo has never seen such a self-confident Gu Beichen.


    "Why do you ask me that?" Jian Mo''s whole body nerves are tense up, but also ignore their own body, because of the high fever after numbness astringent distending pain, suddenly play to sit up.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t tell me that you are tired..." Just like the little beast ready to fight, Jian Mo''s hair stood up all over her body.


    Gu Beichen gazed at Jian Mo and didn''t speak In the depth of eagle eyes, there is a sadness that can''t be seen by Jian mo.


    If you don''t dare to yell at me again, I''ll tell you if you don''t dare to yell at me It must be It must be... "


    Jian Mo even said a few "certain", but there was no "certain" so she came.


    Finally, because I was in a hurry, my face turned red


    "Certainly?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s anxious appearance, the voice sighs, the big palm holds the small hand of Jian Mo to rub.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were red, but in an instant, a thin layer of water mist was dense under her eyes.


    "How do I know how?" Jane Mo''s nose became sour and astringent. "If you feel tired, can I still be shameless?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo sadly


    How can he feel tired?


    He just didn''t know how to face the fact that his mother killed her father


    If mor''er knew this, how would she face him?


    No matter how hard it is, can we have a hard time with her?


    "It''s not like this The voice of choking is sticky.


    Jane Mo tried to bear it, but when her tears blurred her sight, she was at a loss, "you can''t provoke me in turn and say that I''m tired together How can you? "


    Gu Beichen hugs Jane Mo into his arms and hugs her tightly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Jane Mo is afraid. She bit her lips and sniffs However, still can''t control the tears fell down.


    "Mo''er, with me, you have to bear too much..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes tightly wrung, "are you sure you can always walk down with me firmly?"


    "You''re not me," janmo yelled, even in a husky voice. "How do you know I''m not sure? How do you know I''m tired? "


    Because I can see


    Gu Beichen silently thought, gently let go of Jian Mo, looking at the tears on her cheek, the position of the heart is like being held by a rope dead force of Le.Jian Mo is strong. He seldom sees her cry so sad


    Even if it was four years ago, Zixiao''s sorrow was not as heartbreaking as now.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Don''t you say anything?" Jane Mo shook her head sadly, "I just want to know Is it because of my separation from Su Jun last night


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, "since I believe you, I will not doubt you."


    "And have I got some incurable disease?" Asked Jane Mo again.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Beichen was a little angry.


    Jianmo sniffed, "TV is like this. If you have a terminal illness, you will force the other party to leave..."


    "No?" Jian Mo suddenly mumbled her nose and said that her face was not strong under her old self-confidence. Some of her face was just dimmeng under her tears. "It should be that I forced you to leave..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was made to laugh and cry by Jian mo.


    He pressed Jun Yan, thin lips gently kiss away the tears on Jian Mo''s face, and said in a dull voice, "I will not force you to leave, nor do I want you to leave Just, MOR, there are some things I can''t control, do you understand


    "But you can control your firmness to me..." Jane Mo low roared, "and I can''t control falling in love with you, but I can control and unswervingly believe in you, even, never separate from you."


    Hoarse words with crying sound, each word and a needle into Gu Beichen''s heart.


    Now how extravagant, Gu Beichen clear, after the pain will be how deep.


    But he was greedy


    Even if the last pain makes each other unable to bear, at this moment, he is not willing to let go.


    Ask her, just hope she let go


    Because he does not give up saying "break up", how cruel to him?


    Escaping from Shi Shaoqin''s hand, he thought that he would have no desire or desire in his life


    Even if he was moved by Shen Chu, even if everyone thought he was normal, his heart was empty all the time.


    Now filled with a simple foam, if forced to pull away, God is not merciless to him?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips covered Jane''s blistered lips. He didn''t dare to exert himself. He just gently covered it. His voice was low and the women and children said: "in this life, I will never be the one who turns around first..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Chu Zixiao stopped at the side of the road in front of the white building. Looking at the villa, his sight became dark.


    Get off the bus and go to the villa


    The reception is still the middle-aged woman last time, but this time, he did not let Chu Zixiao go to the villa, but gave him a small handbag at the door.


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, some do not understand.


    "Someone will call you later..." The middle-aged woman said calmly.


    Chu Zixiao deeply gazed at her one eye, did not say anything, took the bag to the car.


    After getting into the car, he opened it. There was a bottle of vitamin like medicine in it. After opening it, there were several pills of the same medicine as the vitamin.


    Slightly frown, Chu Zixiao saw that there was no other thing in the bag, and felt that the person behind this was really mystifying.


    After seeing the white villa again, Chu Zixiao drove the car and turned around to leave


    On the way, the car phone rang.


    Press the answer button, Chu Zixiao simply stopped the car to the side of the road.


    "Got it?" The sound of the machine was piercing.


    "How many vitamins?" Chu Zixiao asked coldly.


    "Don''t underestimate those vitamins..." Mechanical voice with a smile, "the key time, you will understand, its use."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    "Give Jane a chance to eat one first..."


    "For foam?" Chu Zixiao immediately cold face, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid to let you down..." He snorted, "who knows what you are?"


    "Don''t worry, I can assure you that there is no harm..."


    "How can I trust you?" Chu Zixiao indifferently said, "to a behind the scenes controller, as if, you have no credibility here."


    Chuzixiao thought, "there are five in all. Jian Mo''s body only needs three or four. You can find a trusted institution to test the ingredients of the drug..."


    Chu Zixiao congealed Mou, the other side said so, obviously not afraid at all.


    "You asked me to come here today just for this medicine?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Otherwise?" The other side said, "when a person is sick, the heart is the most vulnerable time Chu Zixiao, I''ll give you another chance. As for whether you use it or not, it''s your problem. "


    "Wait!" Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth, "what is the time when a person is ill? When did Mo Mo get sick? "


    "I added potassium to her drink last night..." The man said bluntly, "of course, Gu Beichen has a Li Yunze beside him. How about you?"


    Chu Zixiao instantly changed his face, "who are you? Why do you drugged the foam? "


    The man said with a smile, "if I''m not satisfied with Jian Mo and Gu Beichen together..." After a pause, he went on to say, "the next thing, you can do by yourself. You can choose to use this opportunity to force Gu Beichen to let go of Jian Mo, or you can give me up."


    "Of course You have to know who I am first! " The man laughed strangely, "goodbye."


    Do not wait for Chu Zixiao to say what, that person has already hung up the phone.


    Car phone came from the "Dudu Du" hang up busy tone, Chu Zixiao''s face a burst of blue and white.


    As if the two ends of the balance constantly tearing his nerves, let him more and more into his own established world


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with his hands folded. There was only a gap in the middle of the curtain.


    Sunlight from the gap hit his shoulder, clearly warm, but with cold.


    Gu mohuai, Jian Heng, Chu Zixiao Even a Shen Chu is his invisible hand.


    Chen, before you begin to doubt me, I have calculated all the people. How can you see through the game so quickly?


    Next I would like to see if you are still as cruel to yourself as you were then.


    No heart, no emotion, no mind


    Shi Shaoqin slightly picked up a faint smile, took the mobile phone out and dialed the number of Jian mo.


    The pleasant piano music broke the sadness in the ward.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are red, looking at Gu Beichen rarely less than the past self-confidence, showing a soft glutinous under the coquettish pity.


    Gu Beichen gently dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, and then took the handbag that Xiao Jing took from the manor on the sofa.


    Turn it on, take out your cell phone


    Show customer group Shao Shi!


    He handed the mobile phone to Jian Mo, but he didn''t expect that this call would be made by Shi Shaoqin


    What''s more, when a person is crazy, his thinking can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    Gu Beichen out of the ward, and the nurse to two small ice bags.


    Jane''s eyes are not enough. I''m afraid they will be swollen.


    Jian Mo took a deep breath and calmed her mood. Then she answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Shao..."From Shi Shaoqin''s soft voice, "listen to the sound Is it uncomfortable? "


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to be so sensitive, "some colds..." She swallowed, but her throat burned.


    "Did you see a doctor?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice clearly shows some worries.


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed, "I''m in the hospital right now..."


    "Well, I''m not quite fit to talk about the following." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    "Do you want to ask the design progress?" Jian Mo said in a hurry, "sorry, because of the project in hand and grandma''s birthday party recently So... "


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said, "I want to say that I saw the news today. As a public figure, it is inevitable that there will be some negative things. You should be firm in your love


    Jian Mo is very moved. Xu is because she has the same design concept and is willing to pay for her lover. Listening to him, her nose suddenly becomes sour again.


    "Mr. Shao, have you ever been unfaithful to your lover?" Jian Mo asked, probably because the mood just now affects her sensibility at the moment. Maybe she subconsciously takes Shaoshi as her confidant.


    "There have been..." Shi Shaoqin and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid, so I''m lost Just because I love you so much


    Jian Mo''s heart is touched instantly. She doesn''t know if Gu Beichen just asked her like that, whether she felt the same way as Shao Shi


    "Why are you hesitating?" Jane is puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision became deeper and deeper, "because I''m not sure whether the other party will go hand in hand with himself under any circumstances, which may be enemies, or various unknown obstacles..."


    Jian Mo''s heart was hit hard.


    I don''t know why. She subconsciously thinks that what Shao Shi said is Gu Beichen''s idea


    This feeling, let her not say clearly.


    "If you are sick, don''t think about it..." Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, "when you are well, if you still have something you don''t understand, you can call me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Thank you Jian Mo tugged at the corner of her mouth, and her heart was blocked. Because of Shi Shaoqin''s words, she became a little relieved.


    Gu Beichen, who she knew, was so powerful and overbearing that she forgot that no matter how strong people are, there are always times when they are confused


    Gu Beichen is not sure because she is not as firm as he wants.


    Compare heart to heart, her present pay, really not Gu Beichen much, isn''t it?


    "Have a good rest. I hope to see your design earlier." Shi Shaoqin''s soft words came with a soothing smile, "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    At the same time, the door is pushed open and Gu Beichen comes in.


    Jian Mo just hung up the phone, staring at Gu Beichen


    This time coincides, a little let her "guilty" feeling.


    Of course, this guilty feeling is due to Gu Beichen who talked with Shao Shi


    Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo''s awkward appearance, sits down at the edge of the hospital bed and asks softly: "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo quickly shook her head, "it''s the client who asked me about the design..."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "you don''t have to explain things on work with me." He motioned slightly, "lie down!"


    "Why?" Jian Mo''s first reaction is to watch Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at her like some cry and smile, "big day, is the hospital, what can I do to you?" He helplessly shook his head, "I''ll apply your eyes."


    Jian Mo''s face turned red when she jumped.


    She angrily glared at Gu Beichen, and her intelligence quotient was almost collapsed.


    Lie down, close your eyes


    Gu Beichen takes out the spoon from the middle of the ice bag and gently puts it on Jian Mo''s eyes.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Yes Gu Beichen light should.


    Jane froze her lower lip, because there are blisters on it, and some of them are astringent. "Will milk bags see the news?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s voice is very light but firm.


    "Why?" Jian Mo frowned, "milk bag has the habit of surfing the Internet."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen answered, then said calmly, "after things came out last night, I asked Xiao Jing to block the telephone signal and network signal near Spencer Mobile phones and the Internet can''t be used except for fixed lines. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched and stopped talking.


    She felt that with Gu Beichen around, she didn''t seem to need IQ Because this man will take care of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and stood in front of the window.


    Looking at the busy traffic on the street not far from the gap, the good-looking lip corners slightly hook a shallow smile.


    Mo Sen stood quietly in the corner, because of the light and dark angle, he saw the expression on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    He didn''t know how to play the game.


    I hope that Jianmo and Gu Beichen will be separated However, on the one hand in doing so, on the other hand, but let Jane Mo more unswervingly to this love.


    "Strange?" Shi Shaoqin''s quiet and indifferent voice suddenly remembered.


    Mo Sen''s heart suddenly shocked, looking at Shi Shaoqin did not speak.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced aside at morsen, then coldly withdrew his sight, rarely in a good mood to explain to him, "the more determined Jian Mo is to Chen, the more wonderful her reaction will be when she is pushed away by him."


    Mo Sen''s heart subconsciously raised


    "And Jian moyue is wonderful..." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually hooked up, wiped thin smile, and then slowly said, "that day''s heart, will only be more painful."


    Mo Sen involuntarily rolled down his larynx, and his swallowing was particularly slow and difficult


    He should not be surprised that Qin Shao''s games are always tormenting people to Crazy Rhythm. How can he doubt Qin Shao''s kindness this time?


    Mo Sen swallowed again subconsciously and lowered his sight, thinking whether to give Shi Shaoqin a reaction.


    Before I could understand, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Mo Sen looked at the eye, see is stone juexi, hastily stride forward, "Qin Shao, jueshao''s phone."


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes softened obviously when he heard that it was Shi juexi.


    Took the phone and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Our birthday is coming soon. Will you spend it with me this year?" Shi juexi''s voice came with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "but!"


    Shi juexi seemed not surprised by his answer, but said with a smile: "it seems that I have been alone again..."


    "Juexi!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Shi juexi said with a smile, "I have two birthdays by myself. It''s the same."


    Shi Shaoqin cold face, "want what?"Listening to Shi Shaoqin''s awkward voice, Shi juexi''s smile deepened a little, which was just like sunshine, "a trip Shaoqin, I want to go out for a walk. "


    "Except Los Angeles, the rest is up to you..." Shi Shaoqin said without hesitation.


    Shi juexi frowned slightly, "do you want to have a birthday with me


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin was finally angry by the tone of Shi juexi.


    "Well, I''ll tease you!" Shi juexi smiles, "plan to go to Matterhorn GLACIER!"


    "No way!" Shi Shaoqin refused at the moment, "the temperature there is not suitable for your body."


    Shi juexi sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t agree Then I''d better stay in Mo palace! "


    Listening to the loss in Shi juexi''s tone, Shi Shaoqin knows that he is forcing himself, but he can only let the twin brother force him


    Because he was a fraternal twin, Shi juexi was ignored from childhood to adulthood


    Shi Shaoqin always thought that he took all the good things from his younger brother, which led to this!


    "Come to Los Angeles!" Shi Shaoqin finally compromised.


    "Forget it, I won''t go there..." Shi juexi sighed, "I''ll go there and delay your work."


    "Just one day." Shi Shaoqin said in a low voice, "when you''re finished, you''ll go back."


    Shi juexi was silent, and finally seemed to be very reluctant to "en".


    Hang up the phone, Shi juexi secretly breathed a sigh


    For Shaoqin''s thinking, he needs to think about all the reactions he will have many days in advance, so as to achieve his goal of sending himself to Los Angeles


    Shi juexi looked at the pills of medicine similar to vitamins in the utensils in front of him. He sighed and got up to take the medicine bottle and put on disposable gloves to put the medicine in.


    He can ignore the battle between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, but he doesn''t want to see a woman involved


    Shi Shaoqin hung up Shi juexi''s phone and rang again within two minutes.


    He looked down and picked up


    "Chin Shao," said a solemn voice from the other end of the phone, "three are missing from silent DS!"


    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Jian Mo was discharged from hospital in the afternoon, because she didn''t want Gu Beichen to worry about her, so she didn''t go to the company.


    Fortunately, the next day is the weekend. You can have a two-day rest at home


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the blisters in my mouth are particularly spectacular.


    Jane Mo Shen sighed. She had never been so sick since she was young.


    "Little grandma, have some soup..." Aunt Luo saw Jane Mo downstairs and said with a smile, "blood tonic and fire reducing."


    Jian Mo a listen, even if the mouth bitter little appetite is not, but still can''t bear to brush aunt Luo''s good intentions.


    Only if you don''t go willful, let Gu Beichen rest assured He may not have the kind of hesitation that Shao Shi said.


    "Aunt Luo, I''ll cook dinner in the evening..." Jian Mo said as she drank the soup.


    Aunt Luo looked at Jian Mo''s face and didn''t refuse directly. She just said, "you''re still sick. Can Chen Shao be infected?"


    Jane was stunned and then laughed, "yes Forget it


    Aunt Luo nodded with a smile, "wait a moment, the little lady will go to have a rest first..."


    "I don''t think so..." Jian Mo wittily blinked his eyes, "people are resting, but the project does not wait for someone."


    Aunt Luo listened, sighed and shook her head, "you and Chen Shao are workaholics. When you get sick, you don''t let go of yourself."


    With a smile, she saw that Aunt Luo had already taken away the furnishings on the dining table. She was still saying


    "The study is so comfortable, how do you like to design on the dining table?"


    Jian Mo looks at Aunt Luo with a sweet smile on her mouth


    My mother used to do the same thing, nagging and helping her clean the table It''s a great feeling!


    After Jian Mo finished eating, she went to take the government project to do it


    I don''t know if it''s because of a high fever the night before. Jane didn''t have any inspiration at all, and her whole head was dim.


    Looking at some unsatisfied sketches, Jian Mo sighed, simply let her head sober up, put things in her study, went for a walk in the villa yard.


    The sound of "drop" came, and a short message arrived.


    Jian Mo raised her hand and opened the screen. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, the corner of her mouth was filled with a smile.


    She took a picture of herself with her mobile phone, and then replied with a picture: I was walking in the yard, and the sun was very comfortable at the moment.


    Gu Beichen sees that Jian Mo is really in a lot of spirits, so he is a little relieved, and then continues to listen to the senior management there. He looks at him suspiciously and reports on the meeting content at the same time.


    After walking for a while, Jian Mo was tired and sat down on the bench under the shade of the tree.


    The voice of the text message comes again. Jian Mo thinks it is Gu Beichen''s and opens it with a smile It seems that Li Xiaoyue''s two-dimensional picture is not regular.


    Slightly frowned, Li Xiaoyue''s phone call has come


    Then put in the ear, listen to Li Xiaoyue asked: "girl, have you received the QR code?"


    "Are you sure that''s a QR code?" Jian Mo is a student of design and drawing. She can''t stand such pictures.


    "Why are you so hoarse?" Li Xiaoyue doesn''t know about Jian Mo''s high fever, but after the news came out, she sent a short message to Jian Mo to comfort her, and now she frowned when she said something.


    "Driven to fever by public opinion..." Jane Mo made a joke.


    Li Xiaoyue rolled her eyes, "shouldn''t we be more and more powerful under the envy and jealousy of others? How did you go back alive? Is it a big problem? "


    The last sentence is the point.


    "The fever has subsided, that is, the inflammation of the flat conductor is severe..." Jian Mo for Li Xiaoyue off-line way to comfort has become a habit.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry Mr. Gu is more anxious than anyone else. " Li Xiaoyue jokingly said.


    Jane Mo chuckled. "What do you mean by the QR code?"


    "Do you think children are smart now? It''s a two-dimensional code... " Li Xiaoyue said this, can not help but sigh.


    "The main thing is that the QR code you see is not badly drawn It''s because it''s double-layer, which can only be separated by computer technology, and then combined into the information we want to convey... "


    "Jane foam slightly surprised," this is also too talented. "


    "Yes..." Li Xiaoyue raised eyebrows, "there is a child involved in the military high-level, this matter is also pressed down, how to transmit the message is just to use the code language You learn how to design and draw. Can you untie this QR code


    Jian Mo is very interested in these things, Li Xiaoyue also picked a number of children to talk about girls between the two-dimensional code to her.


    "Good!" Jane foam immediately came to interest, "however, can not be very good?"


    "I gave you this picture because it was ok..." Li Xiaoyue laughs vaguely, "I can test your smart general manager Gu later Then, you can also play with milk bags, so as to avoid saying that your IQ is not enough. "Jane Mo was a little angry. "My family manager Gu is an excellent student of Albert. I think he is higher than me in drawing pictures..."


    "Everyone has weaknesses."


    "Also..." Jane Mo laughed. "I can try it back. It''s good to be a love code."


    As she chatted, she walked to the villa.


    "Well, I have something to deal with here. You can study it slowly..." Li Xiaoyue and the lawyer of the law firm waved and motioned, "when I handle the case in my hand, I''ll find you to eat."


    "Well, good!" Jane opened the door and went into the room.


    After hanging up the phone and changing her shoes, Jian Mo went to the dining table


    However, when she saw the empty table, she frowned


    "Where are my things?" After Jian Mo ran a sentence, she just saw aunt Luo coming out of the kitchen. "Auntie Luo, did you put my things away?"


    Aunt Luo looked at the dining table. "When you just went out for a walk, you received the study!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo frowned, a blank face, "is it?"


    Why doesn''t she have the slightest impression?


    Aunt Luo said with a kind smile: "you The fever burned the brain out of memory


    Jian Mo was embarrassed and scratched her hair. "It seems that there is something wrong with the burning..." She was so tired that she circled aunt Luo''s arm. "Aunt Luo, it seems that you need to give me some brain tonic What if you forget ah Chen


    "Nonsense!" Aunt Luo said angrily, "it''s not really amnesia."


    With a grin on her face, Jian Mo kisses aunt Luo and goes upstairs to print out the QR code map that Li Xiaoyue gave her


    However, when she went up the stairs, she couldn''t remember how to put the things in her study.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Jian Mo looks at the things she designed. The more she frowns, the tighter she looks


    Before and after only less than an hour, why didn''t she have any impression?


    Even, the memory of this incident seems to be blank


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    One weekend, the news heat among Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Su Junli did not cool at all.


    In addition to the press from the Su family, Su Junli''s and Jian Mo''s "kissing" photos are not seen in the public or on the Internet, except for the private dissemination


    Luo Xiaomi worked overtime over the weekend because of his guilt. In the magazine published on Monday, he wrote a large part about grandma Gu''s birthday party. In fact, he wanted to introduce Gu Beichen and Jianmo to Gu''s home.


    The cover of the magazine is a picture of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo kissing after tango


    The title is more ambiguous.


    "Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Gu''s family are dancing at the longevity banquet A tango is the fusion of body and soul At night, his hands were clasped against his chin, and his face was intoxicated, "the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, each photo is pleasing to the eyes!"


    Mu Xiaoran took the magazine and looked at the report written by Luo Xiaomi, and said with a smile: "I think the reporter''s writing is better than that of Huayu''s manuscript."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the official one. This is a close follow-up..." "You don''t know," she said in a hurry. "The boss of the magazine stall said that she took three times more magazine today than usual, and it was not enough to sell."


    Mo Xiaoya came over with water and looked at the cover of the magazine and said, "I want to know if there is an infield video I don''t know if Mo Mo can tango? "


    For Gu Beichen''s kind of big family, social dance and so on, it''s a compulsory course from small to large


    It''s still a bit of a surprise for everyone.


    "Your object of scandal has come back from general manager Yu''s office..." Sun Ke suddenly stood at the door and said.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran''s eyes lit up in an instant, and rushed to Jian Mo''s office with the magazine in hand


    Mo Xiaoya shakes her head, "this evening but found the companion of gossip."


    Sun Ke began to smile and shrug his shoulders and said: "by the way, just foam said, Mr. Gu invited everyone to dinner on Friday night."


    "Eh?" Big male''s eyes brightened, "Mr. Gu, is this to please my mother''s family?"


    On Friday, you can ask Sun Ke again


    People in the big office area look at each other one by one and say that none of them is jealous. It''s deceptive.


    Jianmo is talented and beautiful


    Now, even if you marry Gao Fu Shuai, you don''t have a history of heartache. Her husband loves her and spoils her, which makes people feel too close to the people.


    When all the good things are gathered in one person, if no one is jealous, there is a problem.


    After a weekend, and every day Li Yunze takes time to go to the villa to check Jian Mo, the blisters on her mouth have gradually disappeared


    It''s just that this process is a little difficult, it''s not convenient to talk and eat.


    For Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran, two curious babies, Jian Mo easily dismissed


    The report didn''t do much harm to her.


    She is not afraid of anything now I''m afraid I and Gu Beichen will not be able to go to the end.


    "Here, I think it''s better to deal with this..." Jane Mo took the pen and made fine adjustments on the sketch.


    Andy, with his fist in his hand and chin, looked back and forth from left to right. His blue eyes were meditative.


    Jian Mo didn''t disturb him, just waiting for his opinion.


    "I need to make a paper film to know if it fits..." Andy finally shrugged.


    "Good..." Jane Mo should sound, look at the time, "have a meal together, and we will study the details later."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Andy answered, and a smile burst into his sunny face.


    However, when he saw Mo Xiaoya and Daxiong, he suddenly let out his anger


    I think that Jianmo is challenging his fragile little mind, causing him 10000 points of damage in their mouth all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao is playing with the medicine bottle in his hand. Deep in his sight, he has an emotion that others can''t understand.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came, Tang Yu came in with a file.


    "Uncomfortable?" Tang Yu sat down opposite Chu Zixiao and looked at the eye medicine bottle.


    "No..." Chu Zixiao quietly received the medicine bottle into the drawer, "what''s the matter?"


    Now the exposure of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo has been determined. Tang Yu thinks that this is a good thing for Chu Zixiao


    The long pain is better than the short pain. The medicine is going to be hard. One dose is enough.


    Tang Yu gave the file to Chu Zixiao, "look at this..."


    Chu Zixiao takes over in doubt and opens Probably first looked, when saw the victim, slightly frowned.


    "No Chu Zixiao coldly closed the file, "who would like to pick up it."


    "According to the Social Education Institute, this is a vicious incident, and the person was suffocated in the toilet and died of suffocation..." Tang Yu heaved a sigh, "although they are prisoners, they also have human rights.""No answer!" Chu Zixiao stressed again.


    Tang Yu listened and shrugged, "OK Then I''ll go to another one. " Said, others have got up, out of Chu Zixiao''s office.


    Chu Zixiao lies on the chair, and her sight falls on the bookshelf with strong artistic sense on the wall in front of her, and narrows her sight slightly.


    After a long time, he was restrained and took out his mobile phone Call up a group of numbers and dial out.


    "Professor Zhang, I''m Chu Zixiao!" Chu Zixiao calm mouth, "that, some things to trouble you."


    Professor Zhang was a little curious, "when do you still have trouble with me as a lawyer?" He joked, "come on, what''s up?"


    "I have a medicine here that I want to test the ingredients..." Chu Zixiao opened the drawer and took the medicine bottle in his hand. His eyes were deep.


    "What medicine?" Professor Zhang is curious.


    Chu Zixiao slightly stopped, then said: "about a case..."


    Listening to him, Professor Zhang did not ask, "I don''t have a class at the moment. If you have time, you can come here."


    "Well, I''ll go to school to see you." Chu Zixiao should sound after hanging up the phone, get up to go out.


    "Zixiao?" Han Zhenzhen came in with a case and almost ran into Chu Zixiao, "are you going out?"


    "Yes Chu Zixiao responded and looked at the file in Han Zhenzhen''s hand. "I''ll talk about it when I come back in the afternoon."


    "All right." Han Zhenzhen shrugged and watched Chu Zixiao leave.


    However, when his eyes fell on the medicine bottle in his hand, he could not help but frown a little


    "Is Zixiao sick?" Han Zhenzhen murmured to himself.


    Tang Yu happened to pass by, "holding the medicine bottle, it''s not necessarily illness It may be related to the case in Zixiao''s hands recently. "


    Han Zhenzhen squinted at Tang Yu and snorted haughtily, then turned to his own work grid.


    Tang Yu looked at Lin Fan innocently, shrugged, and went to the side to look for a case


    This multi angle love, also too sad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Chu Zixiao drove all the way to Luoda and went to the laboratory of the medical department to find Professor Zhang.


    When Professor Zhang saw the medicine, he couldn''t help joking, "don''t you tell me it''s vitamin pills?"


    Chu Zixiao smiles, "looking at the image, but still need to test to know..."


    Professor Zhang nodded and agreed.


    After taking a disposable utensil, Professor Zhang took out a medicine and said, "the test results are expected to take a while..."


    "I''ll go to our department to see the professor. Come back later."


    "Good..." Professor Zhang nodded with a smile.


    Because two years ago, there was a lawsuit at home, which was represented by Chu Zixiao Professor Zhang has always been grateful in his heart. Usually, as long as there is a need in Chu Zixiao''s lawsuit, Professor Zhang will do his best.


    As time went by, it was two hours after Professor Zhang decomposed the drug ingredients


    He called Chu Zixiao and looked at the data displayed and said, "there is no special drug composition, similar to vitamin, and people have no side effects."


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, "no special ingredients?"


    "Well..." Professor Zhang said, "if you have to say anything, it''s good for patients with excessive potassium in their bodies. In addition, this drug is a water-soluble drug, the effect of water-soluble will be better than that of taking it directly. "


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. For such a result, although the medicine giver has already said, but when I heard Professor Zhang said, there were still some doubts.


    Is the other party just for themselves and foam?


    Why?


    With such doubts, Chu Zixiao left Luoda and drove back


    When passing the snack street near the school, he suddenly stopped the car and looked slightly


    Many shops are still flourishing. As a famous school of 100 years, Luoda has become a favorite place for students to come Once upon a time, he and Jianmo also liked to come here to eat.


    Stop the car in the roadside parking space, Chu Zixiao got off the car


    He walked in the snack street in a suit and leather shoes.


    The students without class cast their eyes one after another, and the girls are amazed one by one. The boys think about when they can look like business elites


    "This must be a senior brother who graduated from school. Come here to remember!" Someone said with a firm face.


    "I don''t know which department it is. It''s so handsome..."


    "You don''t know Chu Zixiao, the man of law department?" "In the past ten years, there have been two prominent figures in the law department, one is mo Shaochen, the other is Chu Zixiao..."


    The voice of the discussion came leisurely. Chu Zixiao ignored it, but went to a stall selling hot and dry noodles and asked for a hot and dry noodles to take out


    The smell of hot sauce in the car filled the car.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious..."


    Chu Zixiao was stunned for a moment, as if returning to the original


    He brought Jianmo to eat hot and dry noodles for the first time, and the happy look on her face was still vivid.


    Chuzixiao narrowed her sight slightly. Suddenly she opened the door and got off the bus. She threw the hot and dry noodles into the garbage can and got on the bus Start the engine and leave.


    All the movements are done in one go, full of anxiety.


    Just after chuzixiao''s car left, a black car slowly drove over and stopped at the original location of chuzixiao.


    Looking at the side of Qinchi''s windbreak, he looks like a tiny arrow from the wind shield.


    "Driving..."


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror. "Yes


    Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes at the moment when the car started. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes showed a strange smile


    ¡­¡­


    Under Li Yunze''s "forced" careful care, within a week, Jian Mo''s anger had been greatly improved, her voice was not hoarse, and the traces on her mouth caused by blisters basically disappeared.


    It''s just that Jianmo found one thing


    Her memory is getting worse and worse recently!


    "This is the last time you modified it..." Andy looked at Jian Mo strangely, with a firm face, "I also told you to make a paper film first to see the effect."


    Jian Mo looked at the revised line on the sketch and frowned, "are you sure I changed it?"


    Andy helped his forehead, some of whom were about to cry. "I''m sure!"


    Jian Mo didn''t argue, because her memory is really not good recently


    What you have done in the last moment often can''t be remembered in the next moment.


    Is this the incubation period of three years of pregnancy?


    Because there was no fool before, so now I am


    Jane Mo was forced by her own teasing. She looked at Andy with a very hurt look and a guilty look on her face. "Recently, my memory is not very good Sorry. "Andy said with a bitter face, "Jane, you seem to forget things a lot lately..."


    "You found out..." Jane mor jokingly said, "estimated too happy, so was the honey paste IQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Andy heard this, he was immediately hurt by 10000 points.


    After finishing the first draft of the government project, Jian Mo and Andy convened a group to hold a meeting first, and then held a small meeting with Yu Ziyun


    After the general direction is determined, the team members take their own responsibility to deal with the design of their own plate, and finally merge them.


    "Mo Mo, don''t you go?" Sun Ke sees Jian Mo still in the office, strange ask a way.


    Recently, Jian Mo seldom works overtime. Even if she has a job, she takes it back to do it If you have a family, you should take care of your family.


    "Mr. Gu has to work overtime today. I have to deal with it a little bit, and I''ll leave after finishing..." Jian Mo raised her head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too late..." Sun Ke explained, "you are just in good health."


    Jian Mo gave sun Kebi a "OK" gesture. After watching her leave, she hung her head and continued to draw


    The architectural design for Shao Shi will be finished soon Give this to him first. There is still a break in the construction at the later stage. She can do interior decoration design again.


    As time goes by, night comes and lights go on. Neon and lights pull out the enchantment of the night.


    The sound of "Da" suddenly came. As soon as Jian Mo got up, the drawing pen in her hand fell on the table because of dizziness for a while.


    She quickly held the table and closed her eyes to prevent her dizziness from strengthening


    Have not had such feeling for several days, how again giddy?


    Jane Mo swallowed in secret, trying to suppress this uncomfortable strength.


    However, the total vertigo after some disgusting feeling, wave after wave of attack, let her almost all stand unsteadily.


    Groping for a chair to sit down, Jane foam lying on the table, the breath also began to gasp


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She suddenly gets scared Those bloody plots of TV dramas are pouring in.


    What sudden discovery of incurable disease, what rare cases, medical has not appeared


    She is not afraid of death, just, if she has an emergency, ah Chen how to do? What about milk bags?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    As time goes by, the second hand turns quickly.


    The office is quiet, and the soft desk lamp has a large shadow area.


    Jane Mo fell to the ground, pale and bloodless, and she lay there motionless and lifeless.


    The shadow of the large area spread out on the body of Jian Mo, pulling the whole atmosphere of the office very treacherous.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the arrival of the elevator broke the silence of the floor.


    Chu Zixiao is standing in the elevator with a pocket in one hand and a briefcase in the other


    When I saw the floor of Xiangyu design department, I frowned slightly.


    He wants to go to another floor and talk about the case with the client. Why did he press here?


    Think about the room, the elevator door is about to close.


    Chu Zixiao stepped forward in a hurry. As the elevator door opened again, he went out


    Ghosts and gods, Chu Zixiao also did not know what psychology, so stood in the corridor.


    I laugh at myself, but I see It''s on the other side of Jianmo''s office.


    Slightly frowned, Chu Zixiao didn''t expect that the light in Jian Mo''s office was on


    There is joy across the depths of his eyes, Chu Zixiao strides past However, when only the light is on, no one, a burst of loss across the heart.


    Chuzixiao sighed with self mockery again, and her sight turned around


    Suddenly!


    Chu Zixiao''s sight suddenly a stagnant, has no time to think about it, he has already pushed open the glass door, "foam?"


    Shouts a voice, Chu Zixiao did not think much of the body, will Jian Mo to hold up Stride out.


    Down the first floor, Chu Zixiao went to his own car


    After putting Jian Mo on the copilot''s seat belt, Chu Zixiao turned to the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    "Was that Miss Jane?" Asked the bodyguard with a slight frown.


    Two people''s angle problem, see not very clear Chu Zixiao embrace is who, plus the night light, clothing is not very real.


    "I''ll follow you. You can go up and have a look. I''ll call you later..." The bodyguard said.


    "Good!" The bodyguard answered, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The bodyguard woman went down the elevator on the first floor of Xiangyu design department, and then went up the design department from the stairs.


    Looking at the light in the office, she didn''t feel at ease. She walked by the wall


    Line of sight, is "Jian Mo" of the back, she is holding a set of paper film in the play.


    The bodyguard was relieved and turned away.


    However, just as the figure just entered the stairwell, "Jian Mo" slowly put down the paper film, and the corner of his mouth picked up a sneering smile.


    After going to the stairwell, the bodyguard woman called the bodyguard man. "Miss Jane is still in the office."


    "Sure?" Bodyguard male question.


    "Well..." The bodyguard answered.


    The bodyguard man looked at the Land Rover in front of him. After answering, he turned the front of the car and went back to Lingyu international. "You are still waiting there."


    "Good!" The bodyguard answered and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao all the way carrying Jane foam to the nearest hospital, because of anxiety, breath some asthma.


    The sound of "Hua La" came, and the curtain blocked Chu Zixiao''s sight.


    The mysterious man''s words were inadvertently echoing in his mind, and Chu Zixiao''s sight gradually became deep and bottomless It''s dark.


    The emergency doctor examined Jian Mo and found no obvious symptoms I''m going to take blood for a test.


    Just after smoking, Jian Mo woke up


    Listening to the doctor, she sighed.


    In such a situation, Li Yunze and several experts from Huakang hospital were at a loss. As for the results of the hospital, she did not report any big hopes.


    Jian Mo lies on the hospital bed waiting for the result, looking at Chu Zixiao standing at the end of the hospital bed, feeling a bit dignified.


    They looked at each other like this, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Jian Mo secretly took a deep breath, "how can you go to my side?"


    "A client is also in Ling Yu..." Chu Zixiao light mouth, "inexplicably pressed to your floor, see your office light is still on, go to have a look."


    Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý With that, she raised her eyes, with a touch of request under her eyes.


    "What happened to you when you fainted?" Chu Zixiao light Yi.


    Jane nodded.


    Chu Zixiao Cu sword eyebrow, "you often fainted recently?"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, but was in a heavy mood.


    She didn''t know what it was like to be in such a situation, she just began to be afraid


    That fear is not for something else, but for the unknown.Even if the terminal illness is still something, it''s good to have a result.


    But now it''s Nothing can be detected, and she is more and more dizzy.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light suddenly deep, he looked at the pale face of Jian Mo, the breath was slightly disordered.


    "Wait until the results come out..." Chu Zixiao voice some tangled said, "I go out to make a phone call." With that, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll go back later." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    Because of the frequent vertigo recently, it is no problem to know that after such a time, you can have at least half a day.


    Together with Chu Zixiao, she is really embarrassed now


    Chu Zixiao didn''t turn around. He just tilted his head slightly. His eyes were glaring one after another. His voice was full of self mockery and asked, "Mo Mo, do you think In your situation, I can leave without hesitation? "


    In a word, she couldn''t say anything to her choking.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, but took back his sight and left


    Jian Mo heaved a heavy breath and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the solemnity of her eyes.


    Chu Zixiao went outside, opened the door, opened the toolbox, and took out the bottle of medicine inside


    Chuxiao suddenly closed the door of the hospital.


    Professor Zhang confirmed that there was no problem with the composition of the medicine. He gave the foam a pill first And then, if it works.


    In this way, Chu Zixiao had already stood in front of the water dispenser, took a paper cup, took out a pill and put it into the water.


    The medicine dissolves quickly after encountering water. Chu Zixiao is a little surprised, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    When he went to the examination room, Chu Zixiao opened the door and saw Jian Mo looking out of the window at night. His face was full of fear and worry about the unknown


    That kind of worry, Chu Zixiao do not know why, feel that Jian Mo is not for himself, but for her and Gu Beichen''s future.


    Slightly clench the hand that holds Cup next, Jian Mo already looked over.


    Collect to the bottom of the heart of the mood, Chu Zixiao walked forward, "drink some water?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Chu Zixiao eyes across a touch of hesitation, words export, but the cup did not hand it forward.


    Jian Mo was just a little thirsty. She nodded and instinctively reached forward Visible Chu Zixiao did not hand her, some embarrassed slightly curled up under the finger.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep with complex looking at Jian Mo, in the end, or handed her the water cup.


    After taking a few drinks of water, I don''t know whether it''s the bitter taste buds in your mouth or what. I always feel that the water is slightly astringent.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it, so she drank a glass of water.


    "Do you want to drink it?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is a little low but gentle.


    Jian Mo''s face was slightly red and shook her head. Her sight inadvertently looked at the door, and her heart was suffering.


    Embarrassment did not improve because of a glass of water, Jian Mo just drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    Fortunately, the doctor came back soon


    The same result, said that anemia is more serious, there are some hypoglycemia, let the usual diet balanced situation, eat some high sugar fruit.


    "No other questions?" Chu Zixiao was a little worried. After pondering, he asked, "for example What elements are too high? "


    The doctor was stunned and shook his head, "there is no problem for the time being. If you don''t trust me, I suggest you go to work tomorrow and go to the hospital for a systematic examination..."


    Jian Mo has lost hope and has to let it go.


    "I''ll take you back..."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled and pulled, "don''t use it. I''ll go back by myself."


    Chu Zixiao was silent and then asked, "did you drive?"


    Jane nodded.


    "I have to go to Ling Yu again. It happens that you go back to pick up things and drive back?" Chu Zixiao suggested asking.


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth, but still nodded in a gloomy mood.


    Watching Chu Zixiao''s car leave and stop in a car on the side of the hospital, a phone dials out


    "Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo go back, about five minutes to, will follow Jian Mo''s two bodyguards to distract attention."


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was a little oppressive. Fortunately, the distance was not long. When the car stopped at Lingyu, Jian Mo sighed in secret


    Together into Lingyu, on the elevator, Chu Zixiao originally wanted to send Jane foam up, took things after sending her downstairs, but, see her face gradually recovered, also did not force.


    Jian Mo picked up the design drawing, took the mobile phone and looked at it first. There was no missed call and no text message


    Slightly frown, Jane Mo back bag to go out, some strange opened the SMS interface.


    When she saw a text message an hour ago, she couldn''t help murmuring, "did he text me? I returned Sure enough, my memory is getting worse and worse recently. "


    has frown and make complaints about his intermittent amnesia.


    Get out of the parking lot, drive out of the underground garage and drive to the mid mountain villa


    The bodyguard saw Jian Mo''s car out and followed him, not far or near all the way.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car and looked at the scene. His beautiful mouth was slightly curved, and his Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly


    "Qin Shao?" Morson looked in the rearview mirror.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and spoke faintly: "back to the ink palace."


    "That''s very rare..." Morson hesitated.


    Shi Shaoqin has already taken out his mobile phone and dialed Shi juexi''s phone.


    "Shao chin?" Shi juexi looked at the time and was puzzled.


    "I''ll go back to celebrate my birthday with you..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Shi juexi frowned, "how did you suddenly come back?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "what? Don''t want me back with you? "


    "How?" Shi juexi chuckled, his voice was soft and elegant.


    After another two words, Shi juexi hung up the phone and looked at the medicine bottle in front of him, his eyebrows frowned


    If Shaoqin comes back, he has no reason to go to Los Angeles. How can I give this medicine to Jianmo?


    Shi juexi sighed and mocked himself He shouldn''t expect to be in the Mo palace. He can keep things from Shaoqin.


    Night is over Los Angeles, and private planes are doing security checks before taking off at Los Angeles Airport.


    Shi Shaoqin stands in front of the window of the VVIP lounge with one hand. With the other hand, he takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Jian mo


    Shao Shi: there are some things to leave Los Angeles temporarily. If there is any problem, please contact us by telephone.


    Jian Mo just entered the villa, took out his mobile phone, saw it was Shao Shi''s, and replied to him with a smile: OK, after the main picture is completed, I will first pass you the 3D effect picture.


    Shao Shi: good!


    Jian Mo smiles and takes the mobile phone


    Shi Shaoqin put away his mobile phone, and his smile spread gradually


    With everything in place, the next development will be interesting."Chen..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips, and his faint voice seemed to come from ancient times. "I''ve arranged such a big game for you. You''ll have a good time."


    Gu Beichen sat on the bus, looking at the night scene of Los Angeles, slowly across the bottom of his eyes, and gradually frowned.


    Xiao Jing drives the car, looking from the rearview mirror, just as the streetlights across the car body. A light flashes from Gu Beichen''s cold face, showing his worries on his handsome face.


    "Chen Shao, is the shareholders'' meeting still open?" Xiao Jing asked as she drew back her sight.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes tiny MI, "second uncle this time is prepared to come, do not open? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "It''s not impossible..." Xiao Jing said with her eyes fixed.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "Mo''er is holding shares in his hand. I don''t want to make it public for the time being."


    Xiao Jing knew that it was also a white saying. He just tried How can Chen Shao push his wife to the top of the storm now?


    It''s just, if you want to alleviate, it''s the only way, isn''t it?


    The car was quiet, until the car turned into the villa, Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said, "the wedding is still the same..."


    "I understand." Xiao Jing looks at Beichen again from the rearview mirror, and then stops the car in the parking space.


    Looking at one side of Jian Mo''s car, Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly picked up a thin smile, as if before the deep cold breath outside, all of a sudden disappeared.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll go back first." Xiao Jing said, "do you need to come to pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    "No, I''ll drive there myself." Gu Beichen said that he had already got out of the car.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s figure and went to the villa and sighed, "things are more and more unexpected. I really don''t know what they are going to face next?"


    With another heavy sigh, Xiao Jing started the car and left


    Gu Beichen walked to the villa indifferently. At the moment when he opened the door, a figure ran over. He subconsciously opened his arms and held Jian Mo in his arms


    "Just back?" Gu Beichen whispered, but he was sure.


    At that time, he texted and she said she was going to come back, but obviously the little woman didn''t!


    Jianmo knows that Gu Beichen is talking about her "amnesia" message, and she is glad that she replied before she fainted Otherwise, he will worry again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Jian Mo held Gu Beichen''s Lapel in her small hand, slightly padded her toes, and fell a kiss on his lips. She opened her eyes and said, "I just want to wait for you today."


    There is a soft coquettish voice in her coquettish voice. I don''t know whether it''s a guilty heart or Jian Mo''s fear of the unknown. Before Gu Beichen can react, she has already put on her thin lips again


    Gently lick against and lip of the hissing rub, with itchy warm ambiguous breath, even if Jian Mo''s kiss has experienced so many times of love, it is not very skilled.


    However, because of her clumsy actions, she is the most direct hand to stir Gu Beichen''s heartstrings.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, let Jian Mo in there to pick beans, a pair of ink pupil is already deep.


    Breathing became slightly heavy up, there was a burning flame in the abdomen, and some nerves were eager to try because of Jian Mo''s expectant and hard kiss.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen holds the waist of Jian Mo in one hand and the back of her head in the other hand, and shouts in a whole. His lips and tongue are uncontrollable and want to occupy a dominant position.


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen begin to release enthusiasm, she is regardless of what she wants to learn


    Gu Beichen where can withstand her such provocation, but in a moment, has already surrendered to embrace her, a rotation, has her against the door.


    The position of the big palm didn''t move, and Jian Mo didn''t get any force when she was against the door. On the contrary, because of the slight rebound, she and Gu Beichen got entangled completely.


    The sentimental kisses express their uneasiness. They both cover up their hesitation with their own enthusiasm, and at the same time, they are eager for more


    Each other in the climb of the voice of mutual encouragement, as if to get the sound of mutual satisfaction.


    "Chen, I will not leave you..." Jian Mo is in Gu Beichen''s arms, her face is buried in his chest, and her voice is dreamy.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but held her tightly.


    "We''ll never be apart..." Jane said with a lip.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, still did not speak


    Jian Mo didn''t speak any more. She just felt Gu Beichen''s heartbeat quietly. After a kiss in the position of his heart, she closed her eyes.


    This night, Jian Mo had a dream


    In the dream, there is an ancient castle, surrounded by sea, as if it was an isolated place in the sea.


    Some people are afraid of the mysterious black lacquer castle


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt passed by, and in an instant, the downpour fell.


    Jane Mo was afraid, she wanted to leave, but the castle surrounded by the sea made her nowhere to escape.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo cried out in fear.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her. After Jian Mo saw it, her eyes suddenly lit up, "a Chen..."


    She happily ran to the past, that figure turned around, Jian Mo see really is Gu Beichen, the pace of running all accelerated a few minutes, "a Chen Ah -- "


    when Jian Mo reacts, Gu Beichen''s figure has disappeared, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She is actually in the sea with ink sky.


    "Ah - help me Help Well Gululu... "


    Jane froth in the sea water in fear, a face of fear, and drank several mouthfuls of sea water.


    Despair spread in the eyes, Jian Mo wants to call Gu Beichen, but her voice seems to be blocked by something, how can''t make a sound.


    The breath is more and more thick, Jian Mo''s hand grabs the quilt to see is trembling.


    "MOR, wake up Mo''er... " Gu Beichen gently pushes and pushes Jian Mo, trying to wake her up.


    However, Jian Mo fell into a nightmare and couldn''t come out at all. She just shivered more and more.


    The rain fell more and more, beating on the sea, set off a wild state of waves.


    "Help me Chen... " Jian Mo panted and sobbed.


    Gu Beichen gently pushed Jian Mo again, but she still didn''t wake up. She just frowned tightly together


    Jian Mo "Gulu Gulu" kept drinking the sea water, the breath of death filled her whole body, she wanted to float on the water, but her body kept falling down.


    All of a sudden, there was a "plop" sound, and a figure swam into the sea like a swordfish.


    Just when Jian Mo''s head was about to be submerged by sea water, the figure had come to her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo wakes up with a cry of hope in despair.


    "See, who am I?" Deep cold voice through the sinister came, "your ah Chen will not come to save you, he will only mercilessly abandon you!"


    Jian Mo looked at the person in front of her, and instantly changed from Gu Beichen to Chu Zixiao. Her face turned pale as paper, "no, Chen will never abandon me, never!"Jane foam roared, as if to drive away the inexplicable panic.


    Chu Zixiao looked up at the sky and laughed sharply. When he dropped his head, the dark of his eyes was the same as that of the water sky fusion, which made people can''t see the depth.


    "In that case, you can wait for him to save you Ha ha... " Chu Zixiao''s sharp laugh, a put away Jian mo.


    "Ah -" Jian Mo was instantly engulfed by the sea water. At the last glance, Chu Zixiao''s already crazy, like a devil''s smiling face, "a Chen --"


    Jian Mo exclaimed, "Teng" bounced and sat up.


    If it was not for Gu Beichen''s quick reaction, her forehead would be straight into Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo gasps, her forehead is cold sweat Because of the heavy breathing, the chest is up and down.


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with worry.


    Jian Mo swallows hard, loses luster, some lax sight looks at Gu Beichen, on the face obviously still has the fear after the panic.


    Gu Beichen gently embraces Jian Mo into his arms and caresses her back with his big palm, trying to comfort her.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice sounded gently in his ear, showing a calming effect.


    Jian Mo is still panting because of the lingering palpitation. Her eyes are wide. The sense of seeing that Gu Beichen suddenly becomes Chu Zixiao in the sea water makes her not feel that she is dreaming at all.


    That kind of reality seems to happen, or has already happened.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo, "no matter what you dream about, those are fake Yes


    Light Yi''s voice finally let Jian Mo''s mood gradually ease down, but, the fear in the dream still occupied the nerve.


    After swallowing deeply, Jian Mo asked anxiously, "Gu Beichen, you will never leave me, will you? You won''t push me away, will you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Gu Beichen''s heart was suddenly knocked down, and his heart was convulsed with pain


    Feel the nightmare and uneasiness of Jian Mo is because he, at that moment, can''t feel guilty.


    "No..." Gu Beichen said softly, "as long as we can be together, I will not let go."


    His words are full of deep meaning. However, at the moment, Jian Mo didn''t recognize her hesitation because of her fear.


    "Have you forgotten? In half a month, we are going to have a wedding... " Gu Beichen''s voice is long and far-reaching, "mor''er, although we have not experienced big waves, but each other is also after years of precipitation, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo''s tense body gradually slowed down, she put her arms around Gu Beichen''s waist, buried her face in his neck, and gently "en" sound.


    Her uneasiness comes from the feeling that people all over the world are trying to separate her from Gu Beichen Even her body is.


    Close your eyes and hide all your worries


    She can''t be so worried about gain and loss, at the same time, let a Chen put his mind on her.


    "Sleep..." Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo in one hand, grabs Jian Mo''s hand in the other, and gently holds it in the palm, trying to comfort her.


    This time, Jian Mo had a good sleep and slept until dawn.


    What''s more, her biological clock appears again


    Good morning, husband


    Jian Mo cried out sleepily and got up to kiss Gu Beichen.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes and doubts.


    Jian Mo didn''t find it, but went to wash herself.


    When she eats breakfast, she doesn''t care about it


    At the beginning, Jian Mo still thought it was affectionate, but she couldn''t help feeling strange, "is there something wrong with my makeup today?" She raised her hand and touched her face subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "no, I think you are much better today..."


    In fact, since Jian Mo fainted for no reason, her face was not as good as before, even if she was in a bad mood Although she is covered with delicate make-up every day.


    According to common sense, she had a nightmare last night. She should not have such a good spirit in the morning and have no residual feeling of that dream.


    But obviously


    Not only did the dream not cause her trouble, but she even looked much better than before.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a radian, shake head, "you are very beautiful today!"


    "That''s what I used to be, and I''m not beautiful anymore?" Jane asked, feeling childish.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "beautiful, beautiful..."


    "Tut, do you say this is an important thing three times?" Jian Mo said with eyes bright.


    Looking at Beimo''s marriage for two years, Gu''s eyes seem to be back at her marriage.


    I don''t know if Gu Beichen''s eyes are too blazing. Jane froze her lips and clenched her hands with a fork. She asked with a blush on her face: "it''s Friday today."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low, and his deep eyes were full of smile. He didn''t prick Jane foam to change the topic.


    "You''re going to invite your mother''s family in the evening, won''t you forget it?" Jian Mo seldom has a good memory.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s sight more and more deep, but his face didn''t change much. He just nodded at the corner of his lips, "Wangjiang tower, I wrapped the viewing platform."


    "Local tyrants..." Jane Mo hissed and scolded, then continued to eat with a smile.


    "Milk bag this morning sent a text message," Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "said this week will not come back."


    "Why?" Jian Mo immediately raised his head, "this stinky boy, how can he be more and more homeless?"


    Gu Beichen smile, "because tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, grandma will be a guest teacher in school."


    "Ah?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    "Xiao Jie is not suitable for exposure recently. Grandma wants to see him in this way..." Gu Beichen explains.


    Jane Mo''s eyes in some complex emotions, "milk bag know grandma?"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "what do you think?"


    "Grandma, in this way, I don''t think she will tell the identity of the milk bag..." "But, milk bag that in addition to my arrogance here, others there are selling cute play good model, should soon be able to guess the identity of grandma."


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little and did not speak.


    "Tut, your father and son are still very coquettish..." Jane Mo some can not stand, "back I want to have a daughter, and I am as beautiful as flowers, there will be people and I in the same line."


    Gu Beichen listened and looked at Jian Mo seriously and asked, "isn''t it Is your daughter a little cotton padded jacket for your father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam slightly opened her mouth, and suddenly a ray of thunder killed her.Why is the child born to a woman after ten months of painstaking efforts to conceive with her father?


    Jian Mo is holding the drawing pen and curling her mouth, with discontent on her face.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    Looking up, he saw Chu Zixiao push the door and come in.


    Can''t help but gently frowned under the eyebrow heart, Jane foam up, "how did you come over?" She tried to keep her voice quiet.


    "Or come to see the client..." Chu Zixiao explained, looking at the Jian Mo, "do you feel better?"


    Jian Mo nodded, "much better, and today''s spirit is better."


    Chu Zixiao can see that Jian Mo''s face is good. She can''t help but feel relieved about the medicine. "If it''s OK, I''ll come up and have a look..." After a while, "why don''t you have a meal later?"


    Jane wanted to refuse, but she felt bad.


    When I was in a dilemma, I saw Andy come in with the design drawing. Her eyes brightened and she said in a hurry: "I''m going to discuss the design with Andy at noon. I''ve been busy recently."


    As a lawyer, Chu Zixiao is good at observing people''s expressions, not to mention Jianmo or what he loves?


    "Then turn back..." Chu Zixiao did not show too much, said, "I will deal with the case first."


    Jian Mo nodded and sent Chu Zixiao out As he passed Andy, I prayed that he didn''t hear what she had just said.


    Otherwise, if you escape Chu Zixiao, you will fall into Andy''s side. She is also kind-hearted and tired.


    After Chu Zixiao got into the elevator, he pressed the floor where the party was.


    When the elevator door closed, the calm on his face gradually disintegrated


    Mo Mo''s appearance and manner are obviously much better than those of grandma Tai''s birthday party and yesterday, isn''t it Is that really the drug?


    But they said they needed three or four


    Chu Zixiao''s heart was suddenly nervous, not only because of the medicine, but also because of the medicine they took in Jian Mo''s body.


    The sound of "Ding" interrupts Chu Zixiao''s thoughts. As soon as the elevator door opens, he steps out and sends a short message to Gu Beichen: about a time, see you in the blues!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the castle, looking at the rolling sea ahead, and slightly narrowed his sight.


    After the knock on the door came, moson pushed the door and came in.


    "Qin Shao," Mo Sen said respectfully, "the news came from Luocheng that Chu Zixiao had given the first medicine to Jianmo."


    Shi Shaoqin''s enchanting Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his sight became deep, "enlarge the news of the ink palace Isn''t the Chen family asking if I''m in the Mo palace? Let them see


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back, then drooped his eyes, "yes!"


    After answering the voice, he turned to go out, but saw Shi juexi standing at the door, "definitely less!"


    Shi Shaoqin turns around, and Mo Sen looks back at him. Seeing that he doesn''t say anything, he takes back his sight and bows to Shi juexi, and then passes him away.


    "You didn''t come back to accompany me for my birthday," Shi juexi didn''t have much expression on his face, but his voice was always warm and calm. "It''s for the need to come back, so come back..."


    Not too much disappointment, not too much anger, as if It''s just normal for him.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, just quietly looking at Shi juexi, "I am back to accompany you for your birthday."


    "And deal with things by the way..." Shi juexi received the words, the corners of his mouth slightly hook wipe, as if bathed in the spring breeze in the smile.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, as if helpless, "juexi!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Shi juexi said with a smile, "I''m sure I believe you. After all, you are my only family in the world. "


    Shi Shaoqin instantly frowned, and his enchanting eyes crossed a complex emotion.


    "I''ll make dinner later. Shall we have it together?" Shi juexi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "can''t..."


    Shi juexi shrugged and left without saying anything more.


    As for the purpose of his coming here, it is no longer important.


    Shaoqin''s return to Mo palace represents everything he has planned He can''t leave, anything here can''t be concealed from him and passed to the outside.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, Shi juexi''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by the gradually shrouded melancholy.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Shi Shaoqin''s words suddenly came from behind.


    Shi juexi hated the feeling of death. It was like a ghost that appeared behind you and alerted you at any time. Everything you had could not escape his sight.


    It didn''t move.


    Shi juexi took a deep breath and turned around And Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight.


    The two brothers are heterozygous twins. They are different in character and appearance However, in this world, there is only one relative of each other.


    "You once said that if one day I fell in love with a woman, I would be the first to tell you..." Shi juexi seemed to have some difficulty in opening his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s Phoenix eyes became deep and deep, and gently answered, "well."


    "No matter who she is, because of me, you will not hurt..." Shi juexi spoke again.


    Shi Shaoqin seems calm, eyes light deep already had a storm, "um."


    He continued to answer. He waited for Shi juexi to say, but he seemed to know what he was going to say


    Shi juexi is fearless under Shi Shaoqin''s sharp sight. He is probably the only person in the world who can face Shi Shaoqin in this way.


    "She is..." Shi juexi clenched his teeth and squeezed out word by word from his teeth


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, laughing like a Epiphyllum blooming in the night.


    Just a moment after the beautiful, was covered by the crazy night


    "Do you love her or do you want to help her?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly, "juexi, you are overdrawn my kindness to you Do you understand? "


    Shi juexi laughed and said, "Shaoqin, how do you know that I don''t really like her?"


    A rhetorical question really caught Shi Shaoqin


    Shi juexi didn''t say any more about it. He just laughed at Shi Shaoqin. "If you want to hear why I like Jianmo, welcome!"


    He laughed back and turned down the stairs.


    "Once upon a time, you could leave in order to save Gu Beichen and fight against me everywhere..." Behind his back came Shi Shaoqin''s cold words, "won''t you like Jian Mo for him now?"


    Shi juexi''s feet were slightly stagnant. He didn''t say anything. He lifted his feet and continued to walk down


    Down the spiral stairs of the castle, one by one


    Sometimes Shi juexi felt that it was just like going to hell, which made him feel heavy.


    An "island", an ancient castle A imprisoned people''s heart is doomed to the sorrow of the people here.


    If he used his life''s feelings to sacrifice and pull that heart out of the abyss, why not?


    The sea water is pounding the beach. In the sun, the sea water is like gold, falling in the depth of sight, but with cold air."You let him go, didn''t you?" Shi juexi''s voice is too light. Under the sound of the waves, he can''t even hear him clearly. "Shao Qin, when you think about the events of that day, maybe you won''t be so tangled."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    At night, Wangjiang Tower view platform.


    Jian Mo propped up the railings and looked at the night scene of the Luocheng River, with a smile in her mouth and a blurred memory in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen came over and circled her into his arms from behind, his chin on her shoulder, and they watched the night scene


    "All gone?" Jian Mo slightly tilts head to ask a way.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips fluttered, "en..."


    Today, Gu Beichen invited people from Xiangyu''s architectural design department to have dinner and invited them to the wedding ceremony


    Although we all know the news from Grandma Gu''s birthday party manuscript, Gu Beichen invited her face-to-face, and we still felt the importance he attached to Jian mo.


    Take Xiangwan''s words: sister Mo, if you''ve failed us in this life, I won''t be the first to forgive you.


    In fact, Xiangwan was wrong. The first one who didn''t forgive her was herself.


    Lying in Gu Beichen''s arms, Jian Mo raises her hand and looks at the ring on her ring finger


    Under the soft light, the blue diamond gives out the faint light.


    "Ah Chen, you say..." Jian Mo raised eyebrows and asked with a smile, "will you hide any secrets in the ring like TV series?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "why ask so."


    "I always think there''s a secret in the ring..." Jian Mo picked her eyebrows and pursed her mouth.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is getting deeper and deeper. There is an unpredictable emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "What secret?"


    Jian Mo turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and said, "you love my secret Stupid


    Gu Beichen''s mood at the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned into a deep gaze, and his thin lip side also raised a smile.


    "Ah Chen, I don''t seem to have given you any serious gifts..." Jane Mo suddenly said, "I also give you a gift, OK?"


    "What?" Gu Beichen looked at the delicate appearance of Jane foam spirit and asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo raises eyebrows, "a centrifugal recent gift..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s sight more and more profound, and sees that she takes back her left hand with a smile


    Under the light, Gu Beichen''s line of sight slightly coagulates with her movement.


    Jian Mo moves the ring slightly, then turns her palm to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen looks puzzled. The eagle''s eyes are sharp like a detector, but for a moment, his attention is focused on the location of the ring.


    I can see there is still some dark red, under the soft light, the handwriting under the dark red is clearly visible


    Four letters CHEN£¡


    "The ring finger of the left hand is the closest place to the heart..." Jane Mo''s voice was vaguely transmitted, "I always think, how to express my love for you, earlier and deeper than you imagine Maybe, only put you in the nearest place to my heart, and you send me a lifetime commitment together


    Gu Beichen looked at the position of the tattoo has not recovered, obviously this is a new trace today.


    He didn''t know why she did it all of a sudden, he just knew This woman used all her strength to tell him that she wanted to go down with him.


    Kiss, so fell on the lips of Jane foam, everything is natural.


    Hook, lick, suck


    Every time Gu Beichen uses his own fanatical flame to light Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    "I love you" again and again, accompanied by the starry sky, seems particularly charming.


    Gu Beichen even thought about In the past, although Jianmo would not forgive her mother, at least No doubt about his love and commitment to her.


    At night, under the two people who yearn for each other, they become ambiguous everywhere.


    The two bodies interwoven together play the beginning of each other''s happiness. At the same time, it seems that they promise each other that this road will go hand in hand with each other


    What Gu Beichen doesn''t know about this tattoo is


    Jane Mo is afraid of her short-term amnesia that suddenly can''t remember things, so that she will one day forget the most important person in her life!


    The morning of the weekend comes in the chirping of birds, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Jian Mo was Gu Beichen''s last night. She was tortured to pieces.


    I don''t know it''s because she''s not in good health recently. He''s more restrained. She''s just mentally active in her body. He''s like he hasn''t cooked meat for hundreds of years.


    Jian Mo looks at one side, Gu Beichen there is no one there.


    She took her cell phone and wanted to see the time, so she saw a post it note.


    Took


    I''ll wait for you to come down for breakfast!


    Jian Mo slightly Leng next, looking at Gu Beichen''s strong and powerful font, skimmed his mouth, "didn''t you say that the company still has something to do last night?"


    Nan sentence, Jian Mo to wash, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    What she didn''t find out was that her movements were faster than usual


    When people stand on the stairs downstairs, looking at the living room "overcrowded", Jane Mo has such a moment, not in the state.


    The Banshan villa is Gu Beichen''s private area. In addition to the close people, Gu Beichen seldom let outsiders come here.


    "How are you, madam!" They all saluted to Jane with a smile.


    Jian Mo frowned, politely raised her lips and smile, then went downstairs with doubts and looked at the dining table


    Gu Beichen folded the newspaper and motioned to Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo went with a smile and warmed the breakfast to Jane mor. "Little lady, breakfast should be more, and lunch may be delayed."


    Jian Mo looks at the ambiguity of aunt Luo''s eyes and blushes on her face.


    It''s already ten o''clock now. After breakfast, then lunch I can''t eat it!


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen and left with a smile.


    "What do these people do?" Jian Mo slightly leaned forward, asked in a low voice at the same time, the side of the head looked at the other side of the eye.


    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, but she didn''t ask much. She should know later.


    I don''t know if she exercised too much last night, and Jane''s appetite was so good that it was not the same way that she forced herself to eat some food the other day


    Gu Beichen looked at her eating like this. Seeing her eating happily, he could not help but raise his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter to Jian Mo that he smiles like this, but in the eyes of those waiting, one by one he sees the end of the world


    Are you kidding? When the president laughs, most of them smile when he wants to cut jobs or scold people.


    One by one, they swallowed in secret, secretly squinted at the people around them, and gave each other a look Then she stood quietly, waiting for her to finish eating.


    One of the men with a pigtail stopped talking several times. He wanted to remind the young lady that he would eat less. He might not be in a good state if he did not wait.Unfortunately, he dare not say.


    Because Gu Beichen looks at the way Jian Mo is eating. He wants to take a camera to take pictures in minutes


    "So full..." After drinking a bowl of red dates and tremella soup, Jian Mo touched her stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten like this for a long time."


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang was deep, "do you want to go out for a walk with you first?"


    "Are you all right today?" Jian Mo doubts.


    Although it is a weekend, but for Gu Beichen, there is no weekend.


    Managing such a large multinational group, and his time is different from that in foreign countries, he is quite luxurious in sleeping


    Especially recently, although she doesn''t ask, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t pay attention to media trends.


    The emperor''s affairs have become white hot. He still has time to accompany her here Eat the morning and take a walk?


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo looks on guard at Gu Beichen.


    "No need to take a walk to digest it?" Gu Beichen confirmed again.


    Jane Mo frowned slightly and shook her head, "I want to know what you want to do..." Said, she looked at the other side of the waiting people, a face of doubt.


    Gu Beichen got up and went to Jian Mo, and then he took her hand and went over


    Because of the angle of going downstairs to the dining table, Jian Mo didn''t see two clothes hangers on the side of those people, that is, under the stairs. One of them is wedding dress, the other is dress.


    Slightly startled, she widened her eyes. In an instant, Jian Mo turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen, "this is..."


    Hear the excitement in her voice, Gu Beichen eyes light deep, "take wedding photos!"


    "Take wedding photos?" Jian Mo repeated in amazement, as if he could not believe it.


    The wedding is about to be held. For the wedding of a powerful family, with the simplicity of the last time, Jian Mo is not particularly looking forward to the complexity of this time.


    However, she did not expect wedding photos


    However, Gu Beichen did not mention it, nor did she.


    After all, she didn''t want to let such things fetter him.


    But he gave her such a surprise this weekend


    Jian Mo''s nose is slightly sour and looks at Gu Beichen. Her eyes are moved, and a thin layer of water mist gradually becomes dense


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Blue sky, white clouds, grassland


    Handsome men and beautiful women, black cut pure handmade suits, high-end customized photography wedding dress


    As if, just need these, the whole air has been filled with a kind of "sweet" thing, will be a few "visitors" in the honey pot.


    "Chen Shao and Shao madame are good match..." Servant a hands clasped fist, a dreamy face.


    "Handsome men and beautiful women, such a combination is to break the rules!" Servant B "complains", but is a face of narcissism.


    "Don''t you have to work?" Servant C splashed cold water, but he looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, who were holding each other''s waist and looking at each other with a pair of star eyes. They wanted to cry out "the picture is too beautiful, I''m sorry if I don''t kiss the audience"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Luo looked at those little maids with a face of envy, jealousy and hatred. She couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "after reading, go back to your job."


    A few maids looked at Aunt Luo with a praying face of "look for a moment more". Aunt Luo glared at everyone and said with a warning: "I''m not afraid that Chen Shao is not afraid now. Because the young lady is smiling, she''ll take you people''s knife back?"


    As soon as the maid heard it, one by one, she felt cold for a while. She spat out her tongue and walked away in a gray way


    Aunt Luo couldn''t help laughing or crying. Looking at the camera at this moment, Gu Beichen, who was gazing at Jian Mo affectionately, and thinking about his indifference in the past, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Shao may be driven by his wife, but he can return to the past


    "Don''t kiss the bride completely..." When Jian Mo completely kisses the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth, the photographer shouts anxiously, "so the sunlight can''t come in from the middle!"


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face turned red.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at her, thin lips with a smile of ridicule.


    Jian Mo''s face is even more red, discontented mouth murmured, "I said kiss up, but I didn''t say I couldn''t kiss..." She turned her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s deep and bottomless sight. Her face became more and more red because of her shyness.


    When the sound of "card brush" came, the photographer was excited to look at the finished photo


    The sun penetrates between Gu Beichen and Jian mo. Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo with a smile of evil charm in his mouth


    Jane foam was shy and drooping, and his cheeks did not know whether the sun was still red because of his shame. The red color permeated the pink and blush, and the special happiness of falling down.


    "Chen Shao, Shao ma''am, this is the main film?"


    He looks forward to looking at Jian Mo, obviously, clearly knows If Jianmo agrees, it''s OK!


    Jian Mo looks at the photo, and gradually, the fundus of her eyes turns soft


    This picture is really beautiful, that kind of beauty, has nothing to do with looks It''s the feeling of two people.


    "Just this one..." Jian Mo is excited to finish saying, a face looking forward to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen dotes the soft eye light, nods.


    When Gu Beichen nodded his head, the photographer would like to jump up with excitement


    Unfortunately, I didn''t dare!


    With the main film, the following is more casual, photographers capture at any time.


    On weekdays, the arrogant and aloof hegemonic president turned into a tender and loyal dog. The whole wedding film crew sighed that love is indeed the most powerful double-edged sword in the world.


    It can make people have contradictory changes.


    It''s more than one o''clock at noon after the wedding photos are taken


    Aunt Luo has already prepared lunch, and after Jane Mo and Gu Beichen have changed their clothes, they have ordered the servants to bring them up.


    "I''m going to the company later..."


    "Well, I want to draw a picture!" Jane Mo said in a hurry, do not let Gu Beichen say guilt.


    Gu Beichen chuckled at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jian Mo who was in a good mental state. "I asked Yunze to have a physical examination tomorrow."


    "I..." Jian Mo originally wanted to refuse, but she changed her mouth and said, "OK!"


    Although she feels very good today, ah Chen is not at ease, isn''t she?


    Jian Mo doesn''t like to go to the hospital because her parents left in the hospital Gu Beichen is not ignorant of this.


    However, the body repeatedly, he can not because she does not like to go to the hospital, may delay the opportunity to know what the truth.


    The dead are gone, the living should work harder to live every day.


    Blues.


    When Gu Beichen arrived, Chu Zixiao was in the wine cellar.


    He stood in the middle of the stairs, watching Chu Zixiao with a bottle of wine in his hand


    Gu Beichen went down the stairs, taking off his suit and coat, and said, "Tom didn''t enter the auction house last time."


    "Arrived and didn''t say it?" Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen.


    This red wine he had drunk during a long trip in France. There is not much left in the world. He has been paying attention toI didn''t expect Beichen to be photographed by him.


    Gu Beichen stood still and glanced at Chu Zixiao with far-reaching eyes. Then he threw his suit coat on the chair beside him and went to take the goblet.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen''s action, his sight narrowed slightly, and turned to open wine.


    The soft spotlight fell on the two people, almost the same movement of twisting the cup, the same shaking glass Looking at the wall hanging of red wine, then raise your hand and take a sip.


    People who don''t know their relationship think they are brothers who grew up together.


    "Or do you want to say Mo''er?" Gu Beichen puts down the cup, and the ink pupil looks at the wine rack in front of him, and slowly lies back on the chair.


    It is clear that the action at will overflows the breath of cold Jue domineering.


    Chu Zixiao partial head looked at Gu Beichen, uncle or these years that he, as if has not changed.


    "Is Mo Mo not in good health recently?" Chu Zixiao''s gaze coagulated asked.


    Gu Beichen took a look at Chu Zixiao and made a sound.


    Since he asked, he knew.


    "Why?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of a trace of questioning.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, but in an instant, convergence of mind, into a consistent indifference, "what do you want to say?"


    Chu Zixiao converges her eyes and leans on the sofa, holding the goblet with her fingers and shaking gently


    Under the light, the liquor becomes particularly confusing.


    "Foam''s body has been very good," Chu Zixiao looked at the red wine''s line of sight with complex emotions, "this is your care?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Chu Zixiao, the eagle eyes slightly squint, opens instantly.


    There was no explanation, and there was no need to explain.


    He and Zixiao can''t go back.


    Raise your hand, Chu Zixiao put all the red wine in the cup into his mouth.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao called out, "there is still a month''s time, but also to open a shareholders'' meeting."


    Now, it is clear that Beichen has no chance of winning.


    "And then?" Gu Beichen''s voice is quiet, but he shows his courage.


    Chu Zixiao turned aside and said, "maybe you will be willing to negotiate with me then..." After a pause, his voice was cold and he meant something, "not only shares, but also foam!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Gu Beichen twists the cup and droops his eyes slightly. His dark eyelashes take away his dark thoughts.


    "Zixiao, what you said will make me think more..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and the lines on his cold face were tense. "If you don''t know you enough, many things can be solved without a shareholders'' meeting in a month, but now."


    Gu Beichen said, raising his glass and pouring the wine into his mouth, he put down his overlapping legs, while the goblet had been placed aside and stood up.


    He deviated his eyes and began to unbutton his shirt sleeve. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had any exercise. Let''s solve it first."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak. He got up and began to roll up his sleeves


    It''s said that the blues was out of business that day.


    It is also said that the blues closed for a week Because most of the wine in the cellar has been reimbursed.


    It''s not drunk. It''s Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao. You hit me with one blow and I''ll smash it.


    "You and I will All friendship is broken After looking at the northern corner of Chu''s suit, Gu wiped his coat and left.


    Gu Beichen stood in the middle of a mess, eagle eyes gradually deep looking at Chu Zixiao left the back, "next month I and Mo Er''s wedding, you will come to attend it?"


    Chu Zixiao''s body suddenly stagnated, and the hand scratched by the wine bottle suddenly clenched. Suddenly, the voice of "Gaga" bone dislocation came.


    No answer, Chu Zixiao raised his feet again and left in a big stride


    This one, completely put aside all the past.


    Both Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao know that from then on, there was no emotional factor between them. There was only a struggle between men.


    Li Yunze treats the wound to Gu Beichen with a dignified expression, "can''t you bear it for a while?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but took a cold look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and continued to wipe the medicine, "you have to force yourself to a dead end..."


    "If I want the emperor''s cancer to be uprooted, I have to put it on the edge of a cliff." Gu Beichen cold mouth.


    "Although the Dragon boss also agrees with you to do so, have you ever thought about it? There is a bamboo foam between you and Zixiao." Li Yunze didn''t speak up.


    Gu Beichen took back the hand still on the medicine, "that still has what to say?"


    A mention of Jian Mo, Li Yunze found Gu Beichen has become unreasonable.


    However, we can understand that


    After so many years, others don''t know how hard Beichen is.


    Now there is a man to take him out of the dark to the light. What a temptation?


    With a deep sigh, Li Yunze took Gu Beichen''s hand again and began to give him medicine. "Dad, I''ll go back tonight to sign the transfer right of the emperor''s shares In my hands, you should always be at ease. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Sometimes, many things need not be said among brothers.


    The setting sun hits Gu Beichen''s side face through the window, reflecting him half bright


    He dropped his eyes and took out his mobile phone to call Jian mo


    Jane Mo is driving to school. Although Jane Jie can''t come back, she is afraid that she will miss him too much when she thinks that she can''t pick him up during the wedding.


    The music of the piano rings, Jane Mo wears a Bluetooth headset to pick up


    "Still drawing?" Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice came.


    Jian Mo didn''t want to look at Beichen''s guilt and lied and said, "I went to the supermarket to buy some things, on the way."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "No, you don''t have to..." Jane said quickly, "I''m driving."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen looked down at his hand injury, "I may go back later today."


    "Busy is OK, but remember to eat." Jian Mo explained.


    "Good." Gu Beichen gently answered the voice.


    "Well, I''m still driving..." Jian Mo saw that the school had arrived and said in a hurry, "my husband, Mo Da!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips Yang shallow smile, and should sound, just hang up the phone.


    "Laughing so silver..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and shook his head and sighed.


    "Yunze, have you ever thought about a home for a woman and a child?" Gu Beichen ignored Li Yunze''s teasing and asked himself.


    Li Yunze slightly frown, the mind inadvertently across a figure, but in a flash by his own hard cut, "no!"


    "Still thinking about what is Ning?"


    "Damn it!" Li Yunze jumped up as soon as he heard the name of "he Yining." Gu Beichen, have you just had a fight with Chu Zixiao that''s not enjoyable, but are you going to fight again


    "Childish..." Gu Beichen said coldly, then got up, "I left."


    Li Yunze also stares at Gu Beichen''s leaving figure, with complicated emotions in his eyes.¡­¡­


    After stopping the car, Jian Mo took the certificate and entered the school gate


    Two minutes after she went in, a man of 185 arrived at the school gate with a baseball cap.


    The guard checked his papers and certificates and let him in.


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Mo''s obvious brisk steps to the kindergarten branch. He picked up a thin smile and followed him.


    When Jian Jie saw Jian Mo, his eyes lit up. "Mommy..."


    However, in a flash, he received a surprise, a little male god of high cold model.


    Before Jian Mo had time to see the excitement of Jian Jie, she was filled with pride and said, "it seems that you are not happy to see me at all."


    "Some people don''t think much of me either." Jian Jie''s dark eyes have a small dissatisfaction, "anyway, there is a husband to forget his son''s things, some people are not unable to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo clenched her teeth secretly, "can I die if you don''t make sarcasm? You don''t have a bad tongue, do you have nothing to do all day long? You''re so old. Do you like all your little girls


    Looking at Jian Mo''s full of anger and his own bar, Jian Jie fanned his long and dense eyelashes and grinned, "Mommy, I miss you so much..." Just when Jane''s eyes were full of joy, he said haughtily That''s strange, ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "milk bag, you''re dead!"


    "Mommy, you have a different identity now. You should be cautious..." Jian Jie sees the appearance of Jian Mo''s open teeth and claws, and turns her eyes discontented, "you will disgrace daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo hands cover the position of the chest, a pair of speechless ask heaven.


    Why does her son dislike her like this? At the same time, Gu Beichen also says that he will have a daughter in the future, which is also his father''s intimate cotton padded jacket?


    Baby''s heart is bitter, baby is not happy


    Shen Hao put his hand in the pocket of his jeans and watched Jian Mo and Jian Jie frolic in the distance, and his sight became slightly deeper.


    Until watching Jian Mo leave, Shen Hao''s mouth gradually evokes a faint smile of evil, and then coldly looks at Jian Jie He lifted his steps and went to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Jian Jie looks at Shen Hao who comes by, and his black pupil flashes through his doubts.


    "Children..." Shen Hao yelled, and the man had already squatted down, "I''m looking for Jia Mengting from Class 3. Do you know where class 3 is?"


    Jian Mo looked around, then looked at Shen Hao, "uncle, according to your distance, shouldn''t you ask the two children over there?"


    Shen Hao followed his direction and looked, "why?"


    "Those two children are closer to where you came from," Jian Jie said seriously. "According to the common sense and the thinking of people''s reaction, subconsciously they will choose the shortest distance person to ask, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Jian Jie blinked his eyes and continued to say calmly, "so, it''s wrong for you to ask me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao has a black face, "that uncle can''t go back to ask the two children again?"


    Jian Jie pondered for a while and then asked, "who is uncle Jia Mengting?"


    "I am her uncle, her parents are my elder brother and sister-in-law..." Shen Hao replied.


    Jian Jie listened and frowned slightly, "uncle, do you know One of the two children I just said I should ask is Jia Mengting? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao listen, evil spirit face across a deep sense of astonishment.


    "Obviously, you are not Jia Mengting''s uncle!" Jian Mo is still very calm analysis, "well, there are only two possibilities in this situation Either, what''s your uncle thinking about Jia Mengting? Or, my uncle''s purpose is me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao felt that his IQ was not enough for a child.


    Who can tell him whether a four-year-old child should be so calm and have such a strong sense of analysis and observation?


    "If my uncle''s purpose is me, I advise him not to continue..." Jian Jie did not know whether he was tired and sat down on the stone bench beside him, "because the consequences may not be borne by everyone."


    If the purpose of this person is really himself, it should be to threaten daddy with himself?


    He won''t give him this chance!


    Shen Hao suddenly laughed, "you are so vigilant, is Gu Beichen taught you, or Jianmo?"


    Jane Jie is not worried at the moment. As long as he is under surveillance, the man can''t take him away.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel the danger in this man.


    "What do you think?" Jian Jie beckons his hands and signals Shen Hao to sit down.


    "In my opinion, Jian Mo teaches you basic common sense of good and bad at most. She should not teach you at this level." Shen Hao sat down beside him with an evil smile, "you and Gu Beichen also met after returning home And not long after I saw you, you came here to live on campus. It seems that systematic teaching is not possible. "


    "Can I pretend that you are praising me?" Jane asked with bright eyes.


    Shen Hao was stunned and completely laughed


    Gu Beichen is so indifferent that his son is so strange. Is it a gene mutation or to activate the atmosphere?


    However, he can understand Gu Beichen''s idea of putting this boy here to live on campus


    Gu mohuai was able to attack his nephew. How could his nephew''s son let go?


    "Are you not afraid of me now?" Shen Hao asked curiously.


    "Look around..." Jane turned her head.


    Shen Hao didn''t look at it. He was fishing for the side door. He was the most sensitive to the monitor


    "I really like you." Shen Hao''s side of the mouth lightly hooked a vicious radian, "if you fall into my hands in the future, I''ll give you a favor."


    Jian Jie frowned. "What happened to someone else?"


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie with tears and laughter, "get more than you can..." He said, and walked with a smile.


    "Uncle..." Jian Jie didn''t expect that Shen Hao really went to Jia Mengting.


    Shen Hao looked back and saw Jian Jie''s worry. He picked his eyebrow and said: "I really came to find Jia Mengting She''s really my big brother''s child, but I haven''t seen her


    He flashed his eyes and whistled at Jane.


    It''s like saying, kid, you were just too sensitive


    When he came over, he happened to catch up with Jian Mo, and took a look at Gu Beichen''s son in this "rumor".


    However, he did not expect that the little guy was smart and alert It''s his type.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been on the road for a long time. I want to strangle my child when I see her crying.


    Jian Jie frowned and was dissatisfied with Shen Hao whistling at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao back to the apartment, push open the door, see Gu CI in, instantly frown.


    Gu CI passed by after going to the women''s Association and wanted to see Chu Zixiao


    After granny Gu''s birthday party scandal, Gu CI knows that Jian Mo was the first love girl in Zixiao University!At that time, she didn''t know how to describe her inner surging. Her good feeling for Jian Mo turned into a negative number in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu CI looks at the bruise on the corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth. He immediately sits up and stares in horror.


    "Who hit you?" Gu CI came forward with heartache on her face. "I said, you don''t want to be a lawyer, or a criminal defense lawyer How many people hate you? Look at you... "


    "Mom Chu Zixiao frowned, "can I be quiet for a while?"


    He went to the sofa and sat down. The whole person relaxed and leaned on it, his head on his back, and his sight fell on the roof


    Gu CI looked at her son and frowned, "Zi Xiao, don''t tell me that you are fighting with Beichen?"


    Chu Zixiao did not speak.


    "Is it because of Jianmo?" Gu Ci''s voice suddenly rose.


    "No..." The sound of Chu Zixiao is a little distant.


    Gu CI stepped forward and sat down beside Chu Zixiao. "Zixiao, I don''t care whether what the media said is true or not, and whether you have any relationship with Jian mo before Now, she is your little aunt


    Chu Zixiao slowly sat up and looked at Gu CI. His lips moved and his words to his mouth I didn''t say.


    The whole world thinks that she is a woman of Beichen now, so he can''t have any more thoughts


    Why didn''t anyone think about it?


    Once, Jian Mo was his woman!


    Seeing Chu Zixiao''s appearance, Gu Ci was angry but didn''t say anything more, "I don''t know how to deal with the wound..."


    "Mom," said Chu Zixiao, as she quickly passed through her eyes with a touch of coldness, "you say, the feelings between men and women are rational and emotional But why don''t I think it''s right? "


    Gu CI didn''t think much about it. She just rolled her eyes and said, "it wasn''t when you asked me in college, and I didn''t know how to answer it, so I said that..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Ci, and there was bitterness in the corner of his mouth if there was no such thing. "I think it''s counter to this to see people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao, some worry, "Zi Xiao, you can''t really still think about Jian Mo?"


    Chu Zixiao did not answer.


    But he is Gu Ci''s son after all, she suddenly sank her face, "if so, I advise you to accept that thought."


    Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Ci and laughs at himself.


    "Let''s not say that Jianmo and Beichen have been married for more than six years. Even if they don''t have an affair with your little uncle, this person can''t enter the Chu family again!" Gu CI seems to be angry, some heavy face, "this is not to let people laugh?"


    "Only people who are strong enough can''t be laughed at, can they?" Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    Gu CI didn''t expect Chu Zixiao to say something like this, "this is why you want to get the emperor''s shares, even if you didn''t vote at the last shareholders'' meeting, right?"


    Chu Zixiao took back her sight and did not speak.


    "Zixiao, are you crazy?" Gu CI gritted his teeth and roared at Chu Zixiao.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m just not willing to By what? " Chu Zixiao sneered, "Mom, this matter you support or oppose, how to do, I naturally have discretion."


    Gu CI listened, angry straight shudder, "Zi Xiao, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was deep and cold, "from small to big, I always know what I want to do and what I want Mom, isn''t it


    Gu Ci was stunned by Chu Zixiao.


    Indeed, Zixiao was independent at a very young age. He had his own life goals and beliefs.


    But


    "That''s because of your little uncle." Gu CI said in despair, "your goals as a child, as well as all your personalities, are due to Beichen!"


    Chu Zixiao is silent


    Yes, his life is influenced by Beichen, so Anyone can, but he can''t!


    "I''m tired..." Chu Zixiao got up, "I''ll go to sleep."


    He turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Gu CI looks at Chu Zixiao with a complicated look. He doesn''t know how his son, who has always been the most reassuring, suddenly turns into such a situation.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu CI went to the sofa, took the bag and went out the door.


    Just got on the bus, she called Gu Beichen


    "Big sister!" Gu Beichen is still in Huakang hospital.


    "Where is it?" Gu Ci''s voice is a little dignified, "it''s all right, have a meal together?"


    After listening to Gu Ci''s voice, Gu Beichen probably understood what she was going to talk about, "I have some things here..."


    Gu CI slightly frowned, "I want to talk to you about Zixiao."


    "Nothing to talk about." Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet, making people unable to hear his emotions. "If you want to ask about Jian Mo, I can only say At first, I didn''t check the relationship between her and Jian Zhanfeng. Do you think I would know what happened between her and Zixiao? "


    Gu CI is silent.


    No matter what the form of Gu''s family is now, however, Beichen still doesn''t believe that she will pit Zixiao


    "Beichen, you are an elder. No matter what, you always have to let some Zixiao." Gu CI is helpless.


    "But I''m also a man!" Gu Beichen voice from the beginning to the end of the calm, no excessive emotional overflow.


    Gu CI heaved a sigh, some speechless, "you see your time, come back home to have a meal."


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered.


    Gu CI hung up and was in a solemn mood.


    She is a little uneasy at the moment. She always thinks that Jianmo is a time bomb for her family


    Not only mother''s side son, but also Zixiao and Beichen''s side, all have accidents sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane, Andy..." Yu Ziyun called out two people, "you two and I go to the meeting."


    "Good!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jian Mo and Andy both agreed and packed up their things and went out with Yu Ziyun


    In the meeting room, a few people and Jane foam compared a refueling posture, with expectations in each eye.


    After today''s meeting, Jane Mo will take her wedding leave


    There is less than a week to go before the wedding. Although there is a special person to worry about the size of the wedding, there is still no way for the heroine of her wedding not to be present.


    In order to meet the fair, fair and open standards, the official LTV television station of Los Angeles will broadcast the whole process of the bidding meeting for the historical theme park.


    All the companies that participated in the bidding had no interest in work and no important work. They all crowded in the tea room and watched the live broadcast


    Even if there are projects in hand, they are absent-minded. From time to time, they go to the tea room to see if there is their turn.


    "Ah, ah, ah, when the results are announced, we are about to have myocardial infarction..." Xiangwan is an acute child. However, the government''s bidding and award ceremony are the same. She is almost blowing up."Calm down..." Mo Xiaoya rolled her eyes and nuzzled her mouth. "If you look at the camera, you can see that Yu Zong and Mo Mo Mo are calm and self-confident. That''s what you have in mind. Mount Tai collapses at the top and does not change its face."


    "I don''t care whether I change color or not. I just want to know the result..." Bite your teeth in the evening.


    "After 20 secret ballots, it is now announced that the companies in each region have obtained design rights..." At the right time, the host''s voice came from the TV.


    "The results are going to be published, the results are going to be announced..."


    Yelling at the night for a while, suddenly, people who are still working rush to the tea room.


    At the same time, the office of the president of the emperor.


    Gu Beichen leaned back on the chair lazily, looking forward to the big screen in front of him, waiting for the results to be announced.


    After the government meeting tomorrow, I will invite tenders


    Last night, the bed of two people in the heavy breath, Jian Mo took time to say.


    "Sure?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "Jian Mo skimmed her lips." the opponents are very fierce, but this time it''s everyone''s effort It''s also the first time that I have such a large area of staff cooperation in Xiangyu. I like this feeling. "


    Gu Beichen pecked at the corner of her mouth, but the evil spirit Ling ran asked, "win and give you a gift."


    "What?" Jian Mo asked curiously.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "secret..."


    "Disgusting!" Jian Mo is angry and bites on Gu Beichen''s shoulder.


    "Dog..." Gu Beichen a strong push, voice deep and magnetic charm.


    Jian Mo''s body spasm for a while, that kind of comfortable let her whole person flutter, "if fall mark?"


    Gu Beichen kisses the eardrop of Jian Mo, "the present also gives you..."


    "Well, I''m not good?" Jane morjiao laughed.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep push himself, breathing with warmth spread in Jian Mo''s ear, "who let you be my wife?"


    First of all, the company has the right to disclose the design area


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On TV, the voice of the host


    Xiangyu people''s heart has been raised to the throat. The success of this time is said to be big. In the future, everyone will have capital to change jobs. If it is small, Mr. Yu said that if he won the bid, he would get a raise.


    It concerns everyone''s interests, and all people are subconsciously nervous.


    "Mom, he thinks it''s really an award ceremony..." He waited a few seconds to see the host still grinding haw''s not to publish, angry to lift the table, "in the end he Ya''s announcement does not announce?"


    Qiao Zirong hands ring chest rely on the column, "since all live broadcast, certainly want some gimmicks."


    Mu Xiaoran also stamped back and forth anxiously, with both hands clasping on her chest, "it should be a wedding gift for sister Mo and general manager Gu. It must be Xiangyu, it must be Xiangyu..."


    "What you get is..." After a pause of half a minute, the host opened up the result and said, "the design right of area a is Xiangyu construction engineering company


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, a scream of Joy came from the tea room, as if to lift the roof.


    Bidding site, applause such as thunder.


    On behalf of Xiang Yu, Jian Mo took over the bidding document of mayor of Los Angeles and delivered a speech of thanks.


    Jane awesome said on the stage that Xiang Yu''s importance to the design was a must. At last, she said with a smile, "a good team is obviously more capable than any individual soldier. And all these cannot do without a bole you appreciate."


    Jian Mo''s eyes fell on Yu Ziyun, "thank you, Mr. Yu, everyone in Xiangyu Will witness the growth of Xiangyu together. "


    Once again, the applause came. Jian Mo was natural and generous. She nodded to everyone with confidence and stepped off the stage with a smile


    Once again, Jianmo became the focus of Los Angeles.


    I don''t know where the news came from. Although Yu Ziyun is the leader of the team, she can do all the design leading from the beginning to the end.


    No matter in terms of appearance, safety, surrounding environment and historical basis, every item has been considered carefully, so that the design has been approved by more than 80% of the judges.


    When a woman is beautiful, talented and has a good man She is destined to be the winner of life, and also destined to become the "target of public criticism", the one being talked about.


    Because when you are too good, you will let many people see that they can not achieve the goal You''ll be the one who''s isolated.


    Since the announcement of the answer, all media in Los Angeles have begun to wantonly report.


    And there is less than a week to be held with Gu Beichen wedding of Jane foam, is to occupy all the front page headlines.


    Gu Beichen sent a short message in the past: you are the best designer in my heart.


    Jian Mo: but what such a designer wants most is her and your future


    Gu Beichen: give it to you!


    Jian Mo slightly pondered, there is a complex mood in the dark pupil: but the future is based on the past.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, simply to Jian Mo called in the past


    "Husband..."


    Crisp numb voice with a smile, complete and just SMS feel two styles of voice.


    For Jian Mo''s "changeable", Gu Beichen is very useful.


    "The company has a celebration in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t get your gift until later." Jian Mo said with some small eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips were filled with a smile. He liked the little coquettish and angry like Jian mo.


    "Well, just leave time for me to prepare..."


    "Ah? Are you not ready yet? " Jian Mo has some accidents.


    "If you don''t think you can win, you don''t need to prepare." Gu Beichen eyes light deep, the smile of the corner of the mouth also raised.


    Jane Mo wrinkled his nose and snorted, "obviously I feel very strong, you don''t have to pretend."


    Gu Beichen''s smile has already overflowed Jun Yan, arrived at the bottom of his eyes, "um."


    Gently should the sound, let Jane foam immediately hearty.


    All people''s praise, did not Gu Beichen let her happy.


    "The gift is not special, I don''t want it!" Jian Mo said in a hurry, "even if you send me a complete set of out of print architectural design books this time, I will not be too excited."


    "I don''t know if you will like it, but it should be a surprise..." Gu Beichen picks eyebrow to say.


    Jian Mo a listen, immediately to Gu Beichen''s gift urgent.


    Line of sight falls on the left hand ring, Jane Morse corner of the mouth said: "Yu always let me ask you, do you want to come over?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen said, "call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo Ying voice, see Andy and her wave, she motioned under, quickly said, "ah Chen, remember what I said in the text message, oh, don''t turn the page!"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight was deep, and he said in the end, "if you have a chance, you will say...""Well, I''ll wait for you!" Jane Mo should sound, hang up the phone, and Yu Ziyun, Andy left the bidding site, back to the company.


    Along the way, the radio was full of news about Guangyu''s historical theme city.


    Jian Mo looked out of the window, looking at the buildings passing by in Los Angeles, and gradually lost his mind.


    "Do you feel satisfied?" Yu Ziyun suddenly asked.


    Jane Mo did not withdraw her sight, but quietly replied: "career, love, family As if, really complete


    But why, once quiet down, that kind of uneasiness will come up?


    Jian Mo didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t worry about her gains and losses before.


    Clearly everything is going well, but why does she feel that she is overdrawn after her happiness?


    The car stopped at the red light and thought to Jian Mo, "are you suffering from premarital depression?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks at Yu Ziyun in doubt.


    "You see, you look sad in spring and hurt in autumn..." Yu Ziyun evil charm pick eyebrow, "I see is crooked nut all see."


    Andy has made great progress in Chinese now. He listens to the conversation between the two people very seriously. "Jane, have you decided not to marry Gu Beichen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jianmo and Yu Ziyun suddenly have black lines on their faces. Where did Andy hear their conversation mean that Jian Mo didn''t want to marry Gu Beichen?


    "Just listen to me Jian Mo turned back, speechless and choked, "it''s not suitable to understand the culture of great China!"


    Being despised, Andy is a little discontented.


    Yu Ziyun started the car at the green light. "Don''t be too strict with crooked nuts. If he can understand it now, he''s already very good..."


    Jane Mo heard it, and immediately Chuen mouth smile, "Mr. Yu, you in order to let me not sentimental, also quite fight."


    Yu Ziyun shrugged, "for a good employee and partner, I also take care of my emotions After all, it''s about the long-term development of the company. "


    Jian Mo smiles with gratitude in her eyes.


    She likes to work, but she doesn''t have a strong female mentality


    She was very happy in Xiangyu, and Yu Ziyun helped her so much during her most difficult time


    There is no irreversible accident. She is expected to stay in Xiangyu all her life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "For Xiangyu''s tomorrow, for sister mo Cheers


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran take the lead to make a fuss. Under the leadership of two crazy girls, Xiangyu has entered the crazy hi


    Today is a happy day, because a government project will lay a solid foundation for Xiangyu''s position in Los Angeles. At the same time, the most direct benefit of them is to increase their salary.


    "According to the position of the Department, there will be a meeting between the finance department and the personnel department tomorrow..." Yu Ziyun waved his hand and said, "everyone gets a raise!"


    "Roar..."


    Xiangyu''s hissing and roaring in Yu Ziyun''s salary rise speech, immediately exploded.


    For the hard-working people, there is no news more exciting than a raise.


    "To Mr. Yu, sister Mo, Andy..."


    Jian Mo raises her glass, but she doesn''t drink much. She''s just getting better recently. She doesn''t want to have any problems before she gets married.


    She used marriage as a shield, and people naturally let her go


    However, even if she didn''t take a few drinks, she didn''t know why. In the roar of everyone, she suddenly had a headache.


    "Mo Mo, are you ok?" Daxiong happened to come here to get the wine. Seeing her rubbing her temple, he asked with concern.


    Jian Mo shook her head and pulled the corner of her mouth. "I guess I''m old. Some of you can''t stand this noise..."


    Big male rolled his eyes, "you are old, I have to foot in the coffin?"


    Jane Mo laughed. "I''ll go out and breathe. You keep going."


    Big male see Jian Mo also feel a little tired, did not think much of nodding.


    Jane Mo took the bag out of the box, closed the door, and blocked the noise behind the door. She took a deep breath.


    Walking to the end of the corridor, standing on the terrace, looking at the night scene of Los Angeles, it seems that the dizziness just suddenly disappeared.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. She thought it was really made dizzy by everyone''s penetrating sound.


    After all, from the last accident in the company fainted, Chu Zixiao took her to the hospital that time, she did not appear dizzy symptoms again.


    Blowing the night wind, looking at the stars on the sky, Jian Mo gently fanned the lower eyelashes.


    Took the mobile phone out, the corner of his mouth with a smile sent a message to Gu Beichen: husband, how is your gift preparation?


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated. He didn''t move. He still drew something on the paper with a drawing pen.


    After a while, you''ve finished your short message, and then you''ve finished your reply?


    Jane Mo: No, I''m looking forward to her husband''s gift.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually deep up, looking at the picture just completed on the paper, reply to the past: hope is worth your expectation.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s reply, the smile of the corner of the mouth is the same as invading bubble in the honey.


    In fact, Gu Beichen gives her what, she is looking forward to.


    Not because of the gift, but because of Who is the gift giver!


    After blowing the wind for a while, Jane went back to the box, and the dining table was in a mess.


    "Sister Mo, come to play the game soon..." Mu Xiaoran saw Jian Mo come in and quickly called out, "all kinds of boxing are optional. The loser can either have a drink or choose a dish to clear the plate!"


    "So Jane Mo said with a smile, "drinking and eating so much is too cruel for me, who is responsible for the beauty of the wedding?"


    Everyone was stunned at first, then "ha ha" laughed.


    "Foam..." Qiao Zirong patted his chest, "if you lose, I''ll take the wine!"


    "I''ll bring the vegetables with me!" Mu Xiaoran said in a hurry.


    "Well, just you two good people..." Sun Ke turned her eyes in a feint of discontent.


    We were laughing again.


    Looking at the atmosphere and happy to play the game, Jian Mo can not help but feel some emotion


    Now in such a big interest environment, it is not easy for us to love each other.


    I really hope that the atmosphere like Xiangyu can always be maintained, especially in the architectural design department.


    The time went by a little bit in the middle of the fight, and it was already 11 o''clock in the evening when the venue was over.


    "Jianmo, you didn''t drive here. I''ll take you back..." Yu Ziyun side son goes to the elevator outside, side says.


    "No need to..." Jane Mo said with a smile, the bottom of his eyes is hard to hide the sweetness, "my home manager has come."


    "Tut, it''s so sweet..." Mo Xiaoya laughs and sighs.


    "It must be." Jian Mo is not arrogant and impetuous, and raises her eyebrows jokingly.


    People out of the hotel, as expected to see Gu Beichen recently opened the Maybach parked there.


    Jian Mo walks to the car in the laughter of the crowd Among them, there is no lack of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Gu Beichen and other Jian Mo get on the car, attach themselves to her and fasten her safety belt before starting the carAfter walking for a while, Jian Mo found that it was not the way back to the middle of the mountain.


    "Where are we going?" Jian Mo asked in doubt.


    "Take you to see the gift..." Gu Beichen side head looked at eye Jian Mo, see her eye degree bright, ink pupil suddenly become deep up.


    In order to give her expectation, Jian Mo did not ask again.


    Along the way, she always chuckled and laughed.


    "Milk bag sent me a text message today..." Jian Mo looked proud. "Only when I design to win an award or get affirmation, he will praise me twice..."


    Gu Beichen hears that Jian Mo has some heart block. He opens his thin lips and says, "in view of this, I will communicate with my son Always encourage your mother. "


    Jane Mo grinned, nodded quickly and said, "good, good..."


    "Childish!" Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed.


    Jane Mo a face does not matter, "of course you feel childish, anyway, you don''t have to have a son, you don''t have to raise, and you worship a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen stopped the car, looking at Jian Mo a pair of heart plug look, eyes light deep.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jian Mo looks around curiously.


    "Here we are..." Gu Beichen said, sent the safety belt, "get off."


    Because of the expectation of the gift, the excitement overshadowed the depression just now and got off the car in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen has already bypassed the front of the car, and takes Jian Mo''s hand and goes to the small park on the side


    "Going to the park?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    "There are still a few days before the wedding," Gu Beichen took Jane Mo''s hand and walked forward. "Mor''er, I have no time to leave traces of memory in your green years. I hope I can make up for it tonight."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in doubt. At this moment


    The original dim small park, layer by layer of bright small lights, after a while, will lead to the front of the small pavilion of a road, have been paved into a dream color.


    Jian Mo looked at it like this, such a dream is a dream every woman had when she was a child.


    "You said I was naive, you were naive..." Because of the sour nose, Jian Mo''s nose has been a little grumble.


    How can this man give her such a memory in such a busy life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Go?" Gu Beichen speaks softly.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are already dense mist, some fuzzy looking at Gu Beichen.


    "The gift is in the Pavilion..." Gu Beichen thin lips with a faint smile, eagle eyes deep as if and ink space fusion together.


    However, the cold and hard lines of the face gradually become soft.


    Jian Mo looked at the pavilion in front of her, and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    Her eyes have expectations of the unknown and hesitation, more, is helpless.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand, his thick finger belly gently crossed the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes, and wiped off the Jingying, who had slipped down, whether excited or moved


    "Go ahead..." Gu Beichen''s deep voice came like a cello, "I''m waiting for you here."


    When Gu Beichen let go of her hand, Jian Mo looked at the pavilion in front of her, and then walked forward


    Her pace is not very fast, as if to let herself immersed in such expectations.


    Step by step Jane Mo counted her steps.


    When standing in front of the stone table in the Pavilion When she saw a square, not a small box, she looked back


    With Gu Beichen''s line of sight, she opened the box nervously.


    Inside the things into the eye, Jane foam surprised slightly open mouth, for a long time did not reflect.


    Looking back at Gu Beichen, Jian Mocai holds her breath and looks at the paper in the box


    She never thought that Gu Beichen''s gift was a hand drawn QR code.


    Jane Mo quickly took out the mobile phone to scan, the sound of "drop" came, her heart was nervous and forgot to beat.


    When seeing the information from the scan, Jane''s nose was sour, and her eyes were instantly red.


    "This is the rhythm that he wants to make my heart sink completely..." Jane murmured to herself.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, a touching word fell on it


    "Take my hand and walk with your eyes closed, and you won''t get lost Hand in hand for life is my promise to you. "


    Tears, in the end or can not help falling down.


    The softness in the heart of Jane foam is finally touched.


    Gu Beichen looks at the Jian Mo in the pavilion, and his sight is getting deeper and deeper, "Mo''er, do you like this gift?"


    Jian Mo turned back, her eyelashes fluttered, and the tears in her eyes finally fell overburdened. "Mr. Gu, you can''t pick up these ideas from the Internet?"


    Her voice was coquettish and grumbling, but she couldn''t hide her joy.


    She carefully put the two-dimensional code back into the box, turned to Gu Beichen


    This time, the obvious pace is a little bit hasty.


    "These days, you occasionally draw QR codes..." Gu Beichen explains, "didn''t you always want to see my skill?"


    Jane''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The two-dimensional code she drew has not got the point yet Because their own cable has a hard injury at the details, so they can''t be swept out.


    But Gu Beichen will not have such a problem


    Something spilled out of her heart. Jian Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Beichen''s lips


    Gu Beichen took her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Mo Kong, bright firefly lamp, a love code, two people


    As if they are trying to compose the memory of love, so that in the years to come, they can recall.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wedding ceremony between Gu Beichen, President of emperor group, and Jian Mo will be held in the mid mountain villa tomorrow..." On TV, came the host sweet and capable voice, "this is Chen Shao''s first time to open a half mountain villa."


    "According to the latest news sent back by our reporter, there will be as many as eight sets of Jian Mo tomorrow, each of which is made by hand by famous artists. It is unique..."


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo make up the wedding ceremony. The wedding, which has been delayed for six years, will be ushered in by the people who love each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On TV, on the Internet, on newspapers


    On the eve of the wedding of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, all the news is about their wedding tomorrow.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of Los Angeles once again fell into the bamboo foam storm.


    Compared with the outside world, the half mountain villa which has not been opened is obviously much quieter.


    Jian Mo is sitting on the grass with her back against the tree trunk and brushing the forum with her mobile phone


    Blessing, abuse, all kinds of sour It''s all kinds of things.


    "Click" came, startled Jane Mo, she subconsciously looked up See Luo Xiaomi holding a camera, standing in front of the small stone road.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi called sweetly, and the man jumped forward.


    Jian Mo held up the grass and wanted to stand up, "why do you Well... "


    Without saying that, Jian Mo only felt a "buzz" in her head. In an instant, her eyes were dark.The mobile phone fell to the ground, and jianmoren fell back.


    "Little aunt -" Luo Xiaomi startled stride to run to the front, "little aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sound of "buzzing" is like an electric current in her mind. Jian Mo wants to give Luo Xiaomi a reply, but she has no way.


    After a while, it slowly disappeared.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi''s face is scared white, looking at Jian Mo slowly open his eyes, just will carry the heart down.


    Jane Mo swallowed secretly, "I''m ok..." She took a breath. "Just sitting for too long, I suddenly feel dizzy."


    "Little aunt, are you not feeling well?" Luo Xiaomi said anxiously, "I''ll call doctor Fang..."


    "Millet, no need." Jane Mo quickly stopped, "I am anemia, these two days thinking of the wedding is getting closer and closer, too nervous did not sleep well."


    Luo Xiaomi a Leng, "little aunt, are you nervous?"


    "Yes." Jian Mo said foolishly, "don''t give a Chen what happened just now..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi or worried looking at Jian mo.


    "You think, I didn''t sleep well because I was nervous, so I told him that he had to get more?" "Jian Mo skimmed her mouth," my status has not been lowered? "


    Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately feel reasonable.


    "But..."


    The reason is reasonable, but the body of my little aunt is the first thing.


    "Ann, don''t you think I''m all right now?" Jian Mo shakes her body, but she doesn''t dare to get up suddenly.


    Luo Xiaomi was spoofed by Jian Mo, and just wanted to say something, Jian Mo opened his mouth.


    "By the way, what are you doing now?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiaomi suddenly came to strength.


    "I am in charge of the wedding of you and my little uncle..."


    When it comes to Luo Xiaomi''s interest, sure enough, she forgot to worry about whether to tell Gu Beichen that Jian Mo was just dizzy.


    In the distance, Chu Zixiao stood there with both hands copying his pocket.


    Looking at Jian Mo talking to Luo Xiaomi The line of sight is getting deeper and deeper.


    She is Has it recurred again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Zixiao?"


    Behind him came a cry, Chu Zixiao indifferent to take back the line of sight, look back, see is Gu Nan Yi, "three aunts."


    Gu Nan Yi nodded with a smile and looked at Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi in the distance. "This girl is so crazy that she doesn''t stay at home all day. Then she will kiss my mother with her little aunt."


    As if casual words fell in the ears of Chu Zixiao, especially harsh.


    We all understand people.


    Although he and Mo Mo''s news came out at the beginning, no one asked, but it does not mean that no one thought about it.


    Three aunt''s words, obviously in remind him, foam now and his generation.


    "How can the third aunt be free now?" Chu Zixiao asked calmly, as if he did not understand Gu Nan Yi''s outside sound.


    "Come and see how Xiaomo is getting ready..." Gu Nan Yi said with a smile, "although I know that the north star must be everything, but how is also a sister, come and have a look is necessary."


    Chu Zixiao slightly invisible Cu under the sword eyebrow, but instantly recovered calm, "I also came to see..."


    Gu Nan Yi''s smile is bigger, "North Star is not in?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t entered yet..." Chu Zixiao calmly replied, "I have just arrived."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first..." Gu Nan Yi finish saying, carry a step to Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi that side walk.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Nan Yi''s back, and gradually became familiar with her eyes.


    The third aunt is very smart. She can be regarded as the one who takes care of her family and doesn''t let any man In fact, too grandma has said before, if there is no North Star, I''m afraid, this family granddad is to give three aunts.


    Such a woman, born to know how to go their own way, at the same time, can see all kinds of life.


    It''s just that people''s hearts Sometimes it''s the hardest to understand.


    Outside, just like the weather in midsummer, the wedding of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo was discussed.


    In Spencer, teachers who don''t have classes are inevitably talking about it in the office.


    After class, Jane Jie sat in her seat and turned on her mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    The screen is full of parents'' news, and the little guy''s eyes are narrowed


    As for not being able to attend her parents'' wedding, Jianjie said she was a little disappointed.


    However, it is reasonable for him to arrange it.


    Look at the time. We have five minutes to go.


    Jian Jie got up and left the classroom, went to the stairwell, then called Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen is still in a meeting, the day before the wedding, the emperor''s conference room has a strong cold air pressure.


    When Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrates in the "buzz", everyone''s heart is raised to their throat


    Eagle eyes slightly droop, see the caller ID, Gu Beichen indifferent opening: "the meeting is suspended for 10 minutes." With that, he got up with his mobile phone and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Daddy..." Jane yelled.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard facial lines gradually softened. Without the anger just in the meeting room, his eyes were filled with his father''s softness. "At noon, daddy will come to eat with you, OK?"


    Since Jane wanted to see me, she didn''t want to see me


    "Good." Gu Beichen doted on the voice, "that has words to say at noon?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane immediately happily agreed, "that daddy is busy, I''ll go to class."


    "Yes Gu Beichen gently answer the voice, and wait for Jane Jie to hang up the phone, just received the phone.


    Standing in front of the window of the corridor, looking at the rows of high-rise buildings outside, his cold face is filled with a cold smile because of Jian Jie''s soft voice.


    However, after entering the meeting room, the obvious cold air pressure made the executives present in this room very quiet.


    At noon, Jianjie looked around and waited, and there was expectation in the black pupil.


    As soon as Maiton came in, he opened his eyes when he saw Bach.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car, Jian Jie had already run over, "Daddy!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, stretch out a big palm.


    Jian Jie looked at the slender and powerful hand, chuckled and handed his little hand over to him


    One big and one small, one tall and one short, a suit and leather shoes, one wearing a school uniform, walking slowly in the sun.


    Only from the back, we can see the different but the same aura of two people.


    Xiao Jing supported the door with his arm, looked at the big and small figures walking towards the small canteen. He sighed and whispered: "I haven''t had my father around for four years, but I have a father, but I have to live in school for irreversible reasons Young master Jie is also poor to think about. "


    With these words, Xiao Jing''s nose soured.


    "But these pitiful things are nothing..."


    Xiao jingkan and Jian Jie raise their heads and don''t know what to say to Gu Beichen. Their delicate faces are soft and sticky in the sun, as if they can pinch out water. "For such a small child, they have to disguise their desire to be loved and spoiled by their parents. That''s what makes people most distressed..."Shaking his head and sighing, Xiao Jingfu got on the car again.


    It''s not easy to be an assistant nowadays


    Xiao Jing wails in his heart, takes a bottle of water and biscuits from the toolbox and starts to eat


    "I''m a multi tasked person. I can''t do a single brick for the people. Where do I need to move Why can''t Chen Shao give me more bonus? " Xiao Jing was discontented with a biscuit in his mouth and said angrily, "I should go back to find a little lady for a raise."


    He was talking to himself here. In the small canteen, the school heard that Gu Beichen was coming today, and had already cleared out a private area.


    Looking at the delicate dishes on the table, Jane Jie has no appetite at all.


    "Unhappy?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    "How are you..." Jane Jie said bitterly.


    Gu Beichen thin lip micro hook if there is no smile, "really?"


    Jian Jie can be arrogant in the face of Jian Mo, but not in front of Gu Beichen.


    "Daddy," Janie fluttered her eyelashes, "why can''t I go to tomorrow''s wedding?"


    "Because you''re a copy of my childhood." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    Jane Jie drooped his shoulders. "Can you sneak a look at it?"


    "No way!" Beichen refused directly.


    If there are too many people on tomorrow''s occasion, he will certainly have some worries The undercurrent between him and his second uncle was raging, and he could not take risks.


    "I knew..." Jane Jie didn''t have too much disappointment. "I just don''t understand, daddy and Mommy''s wedding, why didn''t Daddy deal with all the things?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep looking at his son, after a long time, just secluded mouth: "maybe, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "Too late?" Jane doesn''t understand.


    "There are too many wolves around your mother." Gu Beichen gathers to say of mind spirit.


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and said, "lie..."


    No matter how many wolves there are, there is only daddy in Mommy''s heart, and others can only watch and not eat.


    See set Gu Beichen, Jian Jie simply gave up.


    It''s just Because of Shen Hao''s appearance, the little guy has some ideas that Gu Beichen doesn''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Something on your mind?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Jian Jie knows that her ability is crushed by strength in front of her father.


    He raised his eyes to Gu Beichen and said, "although there are not many people in Los Angeles who know that I exist, obviously, it is not without them."


    Gu Beichen instantly narrowed his sight, "who did you meet?"


    "An uncle I don''t know," Jane did not conceal. "He came to see my brother''s children and recognized me at a glance."


    This shows that even if the purpose of this person is not him But, at least, there is an intersection with Daddy.


    "What day?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane thought about it and said the time.


    Gu Beichen answered, then changed the topic


    Jian Jie was disappointed that she couldn''t attend her parents'' wedding. However, it was a small loss to be able to eat with her father the day before.


    Gu Beichen went to the school''s monitoring room before he left the school and called out the time monitoring that Jian Jie said


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the face of the man mentioned in Jane Jie''s mouth. Obviously, the man knew a lot about the monitoring and deliberately avoided it.


    However, there was an unexpected discovery


    That day Mo''er seemed to tell him that she went to the supermarket?


    Gu Beichen looks at the figure of Jian Mo, and the ink pupil gradually becomes deep and bottomless It''s mixed with a touch of guilt.


    At night, it came under the repeated bombing of the media.


    There are already paparazzi in the vicinity of Banshan villa. However, after a few minutes, they are found out by Xiao Jing''s people. How come all the people around Beichen have dog noses and have such a keen sense of smell.


    Maybach drove into the villa, Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen got off the car.


    Because Xiao Jing and Mo Shaochen will play such an important role as the best man tomorrow, he plans to stay in the villa today.


    "Who is the young lady''s maid of honor?" Xiao Jing is very curious.


    "Li Xiaoyue and Xiangwan." Gu Beichen replied indifferently.


    "Tut Tut, young lady, this is to create opportunities for her sisters..." Xiao Jing whistled frivolously.


    Gu Beichen stops and looks at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly a Lin, secretly grinning


    I''m dying!


    What whistle?


    "You can..." Gu Beichen voice low slow, "as is to give you the opportunity." Words down, he again raised step, ignored Xiao Jing''s big step meteor to the villa.


    Xiao Jing Zheng Leng in situ, think for a long time, just understand Gu Beichen meaning.


    "Chen Shao, are you a confused mandarin duck Xiao Jing discontented to catch up, "who said the bridesmaid and the best man should make a pair?"


    That evening, although there was no contact, but, before and after because of the relationship between Jian Mo, he also saw several times


    He can''t stand a woman who is seriously ill and gossipy.


    "Back?" When Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen coming in, she immediately "rushes" forward. When she sees Xiao Jing following in, she stops the brake in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing pulled a smile, "young lady can continue, I am actually a transparent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo PI smiles and nods, "then you can go out."


    "No!" Xiao Jing sniffed the smell of food in the air, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Jian Mo grinned and said to Gu Beichen, "wait, Shaochen and Xiaoyue will also come Xiaomi is here


    "Hi, little uncle!" Luo Xiaomi jumped out of the side. "The elder brother was there, but he took a phone call and left..."


    Jian Mo secretly turned an eye, gritted her teeth to look at Luo Xiaomi, how could she always not open which pot to mention?


    Gu Beichen''s face did not have too much expression change, just eagle eyes deep looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugged slightly and changed the topic, "there are dishes I made on the table today. If not, what are the dishes Hey, hey... "


    "Don''t let my little uncle go to bed!" Luo Xiaomi subconsciously took the words in the past.


    Jane foam immediately a pair of "silent ask heaven" that visual sense, looking at Xiao Jing choking smile appearance, want to knock out Luo millet.


    The half mountain villa is very happy. After a while, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue arrived one after another.


    People are eating and chatting at the table, joking


    The happiest thing is Auntie Luo.


    From her to the villa in the middle of the mountain, I have never seen such a lively scene here.


    However, compared with the bustle here at the moment, the Luocheng river is full of a faint sense of loneliness.


    Chu Zixiao stood there with his hands in his pocket, looking at the Luocheng River, which was gradually darkening, and his sight became familiar with it.


    One of the required courses for lawyers is patience!


    Only those who have good patience can get more favorable reality to fight back


    "Drop" voice across, Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes, took out the mobile phone, opened the text message.


    Lawyer Chu is indeed a patient person, and only a patient one can get the initiative. Good luck to you.Looking at the number sent, it is the person who gave him the medicine before.


    He didn''t reply, he didn''t call to ask what he said


    He fell into a trap, he didn''t know, but now, he had no way out.


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the sun umbrella, listening to the sound of the waves rolling, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell in the distance.


    On the English style hollowed out table, an open red wine and a goblet are as lonely as he is now.


    Shi juexi looked at him from afar, some doubts.


    The news of the Mohong temple has been in full swing. What about Shi Shaoqin''s injury and the internal chaos are vividly depicted How could he expose himself like this?


    With doubt, he walked forward.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the stone juexi. As he drew back his sight, he said: "the person you like will have a wedding with Gu Beichen tomorrow."


    "Yes." "She didn''t know I liked her, and I didn''t want to destroy her."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "juexi, how long do you think a lie can say?"


    "As long as you can..." Shi juexi''s voice is always calm, but also with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face is full of haze.


    "Actually Shi juexi turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I''m surprised that you will stay here after your birthday."


    Shi Shaoqin snorted, "isn''t she your lover? Since I have promised you, I will recognize it before you finish your lies


    Shi juexi frowned slightly. He could not understand Shi Shaoqin''s behavior more and more.


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to Los Angeles in the near future, and I won''t be able to control things over there." Shi Shaoqin said. He put down his long legs and got up. He looked at Shi juexi with a slanting eye. "So, you don''t have to worry. I''ll destroy Chen and Jian Mo''s wedding tomorrow."


    After that, he turned to the castle without any pause.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s lonely and cold back, and his eyebrows began to frown


    Why is Shaoqin more upset when he is like this?


    But now Shi juexi didn''t know At the beginning of a game, Shi Shaoqin has planned every step in advance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Jian Mo stands on the terrace on the second floor in her nightdress. The night wind blows slowly, revealing the unique comfort of summer night.


    The inexplicable vertigo on the grass during the day made Jian Mo feel uneasy.


    It has not been the case for many days, and she has gradually forgotten the physical things


    But today''s unexpected situation, although it was only a short time


    Jian Mo''s heart is a little heavy, slowly take back the line of sight, hang his head.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen from behind will Jian Mo Huai in the bosom, gently absorbed her body unique fragrance.


    Jian Mo naturally leans on Gu Beichen''s solid chest and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen also did not speak any more, just thin lips wantonly ravaged the skin on Jian Mo''s neck.


    Hot air with crisp numb touch, Jian Mo''s breath began to be a little confused, "a Chen..."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen responded softly, his voice was deep and magnetic.


    Jian Mo turns around in his arms, and the black pupil looks at him. After a while, she takes the initiative to pass her lips forward


    "Nervous?" Gu Beichen gently kisses Jian Mo and asks at the same time.


    Jane Mo pressed down the panic in her heart, only "um" sound.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip edge son hook evil four smile, "all married me so long, make up for a wedding is still nervous..."


    Words down, he slightly attached to the body, a horizontal will be Jian Mo hold up, go to the bedroom.


    But for a moment, the rough gasping voice and the delicate breathing sound fused together


    The next day, the sun seemed to rise earlier in Los Angeles.


    The sky was as blue as washed, and there were no clouds at all.


    The middle of the mountain is a private place. Except for the media allowed by Gu Beichen, all the media who come here can only watch one luxury car go up the mountain at the foot of the mountain and guess who the people on the bus are.


    Chen Xuan, as a private interest in investigating Mo palace for Gu Beichen, wanted to make way for Huayu after Emperor Entertainment. The emperor''s news was also the first to bear the brunt.


    Naturally, today''s wedding scene, the largest media is Huayu.


    Luo Xiaomi has the convenience of his own identity, and has become the most convenient paper media outside Huayu.


    Such a large villa in the middle of the mountain has been everywhere.


    In the sun, no matter whether you want to see the wedding or not, or have any thoughts, at this moment, one after another has a decent smile on his face.


    With the help of Cen Lanxi and aunt LAN, grandma Gu greets the guests.


    Gu Moyuan and Gu mohuai also entertained the people who came here


    "Why didn''t Jane truss come here today?" Gu Moyuan asked.


    Gu Mo Huai snickered, "he said that today''s occasion he came here is not appropriate."


    "Why not?" Gu Moyuan wrung eyebrows, "even if there is no such relationship with Beichen, he is still Jian Mo''s brother."


    "Ah, he and Jian Mo''s relationship is not close, I''m afraid to make her unhappy in such a day." Gu Mo Huai sighed, "again, the north star looks at him also not agreeable to the eye."


    Gu Moyuan''s eyes gradually stained with guilt, and his face became slightly heavy.


    After seeing the effect, Gu said, "I''ll call him and let him come over You serve the guests first. "


    Gu Moyuan nodded, and there was obviously expectation in his eyes.


    Different from Grandma Gu''s birthday banquet, Gu Beichen''s reputation in Los Angeles and even in the world is no longer comparable to that of the emperor when he was fighting for the emperor.


    "The Fourth Youth of Los Angeles has arrived..." Suddenly, someone was surprised.


    I saw a car, Li Yunze down from the driver''s seat, Long Xiao and Lin Nan got off the car together.


    "Did Lin Nan come back?"


    Lin Nan still could not cover up the heroic spirit that belonged to the soldiers. Standing beside the Dragon owl, who was born king, he was not bad at all.


    "To see our bridegroom today first?" Lin picks eyebrow to the south, some evil four asks a way.


    "Every day, what''s good to see?" Li Yunze make complaints about it.


    The Dragon owl was born with an expression of coldness and said: "go to say hello to grandma Gu first..."


    Lin nodded with a smile to the south.


    When he came back today, he used his grandfather and grandma Gu''s contacts in the military area


    No way, third brother''s wedding, without him, it''s a shame.


    After the three brothers and grandma Gu said hello, they entered the villa together.


    Open the door and look out


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are standing by the stairs, and Li Xiaoyue is arranging the wedding dress for Jian Mo in the evening. In that way, the beauty is just like a painting.


    "Tut Tut," Lin Nan Nan has a sense of military ruffian. "Three sister-in-law''s beautiful and greasy standard is really how to find a woman in the future?"


    "You may not look for it!" Li Yunze shrugged.


    "Shit, if you don''t look for your woman, I''m still looking for it..." Lin looked scornfully at the South and walked over, "third brother, third sister-in-law, congratulations.""Why, South?" Jian Mo didn''t expect that Lin would come to the south. Didn''t he say that he couldn''t come back from the training in the mountains recently?


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!" Lin Nan ruffian gas to the Jian Mo blew a whistle, ignoring Gu Beichen suddenly cold down the line of sight, praise said, "three sister-in-law, you have a new height of beauty."


    Jane morgue mouth smile, "your troops still teach people how to coax women?"


    "I''m a self-taught person. Even my third brother has to learn from me..." Lin picked her eyebrows to the south, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "third brother, what are you doing with a black face? Don''t you want to marry your third sister-in-law? "


    Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    "South, I''m sure you say it again Beichen will directly pull you to the rooftop to practice. " Li Yunze raised eyebrows and said.


    Lin shrugged to the south. "I''m not afraid now."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, gradually, body overflow awe inspiring breath, "do you want to try?"


    Lin suddenly withered to the south, some discontented murmured, "I know to use momentum to pressure people, think I won''t Hum


    Jian Mo looked at Lin''s appearance to the South and immediately laughed.


    Today''s Lin Nan is also hung with a military rank of 20.1 Mao. How can he be a capable person in the army? When he comes to Gu Beichen, he is a little brother.


    The first time I saw the gathering of the four little girls in Los Angeles in the evening, the star eyes were almost dizzy.


    "Come back to your senses..." Mo Xiaoya received the next to the evening, "don''t give your home Mo elder sister disgrace."


    "Sister Mo, do you feel particularly happy when you are around so many excellent men..."


    "I feel happy only when I''m with Mr. Gu." Jian Mo said without a hint of trap.


    Li Xiaoyue was the first one to laugh and said: "girl, you can''t hurt the heart of a little girl like this!"


    All of a sudden, Xiangyu and Jian mo were close to each other and laughed.


    "Chen Shao, little madam, it''s almost time for the wedding..."


    At the right time, a servant comes to remind you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    They all went out and sat down in turn at the arranged wedding venue.


    Everyone looked at the break of the red carpet one after another. Their eyes were full of amazing light. They were dressed in heart-shaped clothes wrapped in the chest and waist. There was a circle of embroidery on the winding skirt. The simple design reflected all the beauty. Their eyes were full of amazing light.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile, looking at his favorite woman holding another man''s arm to the palace of marriage, may be a cruel.


    But, have to say, see her happy smile at the moment, he Also happy.


    Grandma Gu had a kind smile on her face. "Lanxi, do you remember when you and Moyuan got married?"


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, some reluctant "um" sound.


    Granny Gu looked at her and said with a smile, "so, don''t be dissatisfied Beichen and Xiaomo are happy


    "Mom..." CEN Lanxi was dissatisfied.


    "I want you to come with me today to make you understand what I felt. I can accept you. Why can''t you accept Xiao Mo? " Granny Gu''s voice was very light, but she was dignified.


    "Mom, I know." CEN Lanxi heart mouth adds block of hold a breath, "I don''t agree to have what use? Beichen won''t listen to me either... "


    Granny Gu laughed. "You can understand this truth."


    The band gradually changed its tone from the soft music. The wedding march, with solemnity and happiness, reverberated in the sun


    "Dangdang, dangdangdang..."


    Under everyone''s sight, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other. They raised their steps together and crossed the arch woven with flowers and walked to the front priest.


    Mo Shaochen, Xiao Jing and Li Xiaoyue, the best man and bridesmaid formed by Xiangwan, follow them with a smile in their mouth


    "Sister Mo and Mr. Gu are really good friends..." Mu Xiaoran sighed.


    Sun Ke nodded, "foam is also worth such a man to her."


    "The most beautiful moment of a woman is indeed the time to be a bride..." Mo Xiaoya looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight gradually some blurred.


    The bear''s hand consciously reached into his pocket, where there was a ring he had prepared for a long time.


    He plans to propose to Xiaoya by mormo''s happiness today


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are on Gu Beichen and Jian mo. although they are only making up for the wedding ceremony, it also represents their love and has a new chapter.


    "Now, you can give up..." Su Zhenqi grinned happily.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a wry smile, "grandfather, if people''s heart can stop because of this, the pursuit of certain people and things, the world will not have so many disputes."


    Su Zhenqi was stunned. If it wasn''t on such an occasion, he would have gone away in a rage.


    There are all kinds of praise in his ear. Chu Zixiao sits quietly beside Gu Ci, with no expression on his face. His sight moves with the figure of Jian mo


    Gu CI inadvertently saw the mood of Chu Zixiao''s eyes, and secretly frowned, "Zixiao, if you''re not comfortable, go to have a rest first."


    The son is his own, and Gu CI can still feel


    "No need to..." Chu Zixiao light mouth, "mother is to let the media wantonly write?"


    Gu CI did not speak.


    Although the media that came in today are all familiar with Beichen, the people present will inevitably not say it out


    Jane truss is sitting in front of Chu Zixiao, because the mind is not in the wedding, to listen to the words of Chu Zixiao.


    The corner of the mouth hook Lengran evil cold smile, slightly lean to Gu Mo Huai side, whispered something


    Gu mohuai laughed, "it''s just the beginning of a good play We''ve been preparing so long to make him happy a little longer. "


    Saying, his sight fell on Gu Beichen''s back.


    Along with the wedding march and the voice of people''s exclamation, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo go forward step by step


    However, with a distance of more than ten meters, Jian Mo felt that she could walk like this for a lifetime.


    Sometimes her life is too long and sometimes too short, but at this moment, she only wants to believe that she and Gu Beichen can go on like this all the time.


    From the first meeting, to two years of contractual marriage.


    From escape to hand in hand four years later


    How many six years of life can let each other waste?


    Jane Mo has no answer!


    Last night, when she fell into the most direct "happiness abyss" of his life, she had only one answer.


    Even if only one day of happiness, she will go with Gu Beichen


    The road ahead has never been uncertain.


    Most of the time, it''s because you''re not strong enough, isn''t it?


    Chen, to be able to hold your arm like this is the happiness of my life Even if we can''t accompany each other.The nose is a little sour, but Jian Mo laughs more and more brightly.


    Her worry can''t change anything, but she can treat every day happily A day with Gu Beichen.


    Feeling the change of Jian Mo''s mood, Gu Beichen gently covers Jian Mo''s hand and walks with her, but his sight is on the same side


    There are no words, but Jian Mo saw a thousand words.


    The priest looked at the couple standing in front of him and proceeded step by step according to the wedding itinerary.


    It is clear that everyone knows the process, but at this moment, everyone is still looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Gu Beichen, you are willing to marry Miss Jianmo, no matter in adversity or in prosperity..." "Poor or rich, healthy or unhealthy Will be with her, will not leave? "


    Gu Beichen deeply gazed at the eye Jian Mo, then, the magnetic voice came leisurely, "I will."


    Applause and cheers came, and the sweetness spread in the air.


    "Sister Mo, how happy..." Mu Xiaoran looks the envy of a little girl.


    When the sun was shining on her, she could not see her smile.


    "Miss Jianmo, would you like to marry Mr. Gu Beichen, no matter in adversity or in prosperity Poor or rich, healthy or unhealthy Will be with her, will not leave? "


    Jian Mo didn''t immediately answer


    The answer is already known, but at this moment, everyone''s heart is out of control.


    Soft music reverberated in the air. The priest looked at Jane and waited for her answer.


    All people''s eyes gradually fell on Jian mo


    Li Xiaoyue turned her eyes secretly, thinking that Jian Mo was too happy and forgot to answer.


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue gently reminded next.


    Gu Beichen slants head to see, tiny invisible light frown next sword eyebrow.


    Jian Mo''s empty hand gradually clenched up. When Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyes and whispered "something is wrong with Jian Mo", she felt as if her body had been emptied and paralyzed in an instant


    "Mo''er --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The sudden situation made everyone startled and didn''t know how to react. The people who were close to each other widened their eyes and looked at the soft body of Jian Mo and fell down


    Gu Beichen''s quick eyes and quick hands in the moment before the fall of Jian Mo took her into his arms. On his cold face, he lost his former calm and indifference.


    Wind, gently come out, the white yarn on the top of the hair is lifted


    Jian Mo only felt that the whole world was turning. She felt as if she was in a rotating environment, and could not stop.


    There are voices of alarm, panic and worry.


    That voice, as if from her world more and more far away, far enough to let people want to catch, but how can not reach.


    Chen


    Chen


    Jian Mo repeatedly "shouts", but no one can hear.


    It''s so cold Who''s going to save her?


    Jian Mo''s line of sight has only left a gap, and the final consciousness stays on wanting to say "I do", but how can''t say it.


    Heavy eyelids, dizzy world, gradually And pulled her into the endless darkness.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s face screamed with fright.


    Granny Gu and others did not know what had happened, and they were already in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way..." Li Yunze''s father, Li Jiyuan, was anxious to push aside the evening. He pulled Jian Mo''s wrist and began to pulse.


    The fluffy pulse made his eyebrows tightly knit together, and Li Jiyuan looked around him, "all get out of the way..."


    The Dragon owl motioned to the next Xiao Jing. He suddenly responded and quickly let the people around get out of the way to give Jian Mo enough breathing space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you suddenly faint?"


    "Didn''t you just do well? It''s too sudden... "


    "Yes! I don''t know if I''m too excited, so... "


    "It''s hard to say Don''t think, marry emperor president, what is the concept of life after that. It''s me. I''ve been dizzy for a long time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of whispering came from time to time, but no one was in the mood to pay attention to it at the moment.


    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as a sculpture. He looks at Li Jiyuan with his teeth clenched. His eagle eyes are deep and cold.


    Granny Gu looked anxiously, holding aunt LAN in her hand, but she couldn''t help tightening up.


    People who care about their families, whether they really care about Jian Mo, are all anxiously waiting for the result of Li Jiyuan at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao stood not far away, just at the moment when Jian Mo fainted, he almost rushed over


    In the end, however, he resisted.


    The line of sight can be seen from the gap between the besieged people Jane Mo''s face and her wedding dress are the same, white people feel holy.


    However, such a white on the human skin, permeating human palpitation.


    Li Jiyuan stopped


    At the same time, Gu Beichen fixed his eyes and asked, "Uncle Li, how are you?"


    Li Jiyuan looks at Gu Beichen and all the people around him. His face is dignified


    "Dad..." Li Yunze impatiently asked, "how about Jian Mo?"


    "Send to the hospital, I want to have a further examination..." Li Jiyuan paused, then said solemnly, "there is something wrong with Jane''s body."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are awe inspiring. He has already held Jian Mo up


    "I''m going to drive!" Xiao Jing said in a hurry.


    Granny Gu took a deep breath and then calmed her mind a little. "Let''s go to the hospital and have a look." Said, she looked at the guests, "Sun daughter-in-law is suddenly ill, today''s wedding is temporarily cancelled, thank you."


    Granny Gu spoke, and people naturally responded in a hurry, saying that Jianmo''s body is important, so grandma Gu should not worry too much


    A group of people and several cars drove to Huakang hospital


    Originally full of romantic, sweet wedding scene, but in an instant, it became cold and quiet.


    Luo Xiaomi was anxious to cry, "Mom What''s wrong with my little aunt


    Gu Nanyi stayed to see off the guests, but he didn''t follow him. Looking at Luo Xiaomi, his eyes were red and he shook his head


    "What to do..." Luo Xiaomi hum sound, eyes instantly dense a layer of water mist.


    His daughter, Gu Nanyi, is the most familiar.


    In this case, she should be the first to follow the past to see However, it was obvious that she had lost some sense of backbone at the moment.


    "Xiaomi, are you hiding something from me?" Gu Nan asked with his eyes fixed.


    Luo Xiaomi was hanging his face, holding the camera hand and hanging his head uneasily.


    "Luo Xiaomi!" Gu Nan Yi was cold.


    Luo Xiaomi bit his lower lip, looked at Gu Nanyi and said, "when I came to look for my little aunt yesterday, she fainted...""What?" Gu Nan Yi asked angrily, "why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    "My little aunt won''t let me talk..." Luo Xiaomi choked and said, "she said, it''s anemia Suddenly I feel dizzy... "


    "You..." Gu Nan Yi clenched his teeth. "You''re just ridiculous."


    "I believed it at that time, because I sometimes squat for a long time and get dizzy when I get up..." Luo Xiaomi sniffed his nose, and at this moment, he regretted his death.


    If I had told my uncle yesterday, would she not have been so unconscious today?


    ¡­¡­


    The rolling wheel of "Hua La Hua" rubs against the ground and sends a strange sound. In the hospital, it is filled with solemn depression.


    The attending doctors of Li Jiyuan, Li Yunze and Huakang who did not have surgery have all gathered in the examination room. Precise instruments and doctors of Integrated Chinese and Western medicine have made the atmosphere more and more heavy.


    Gu Beichen is standing outside the inspection room. His suit coat has been taken off and thrown on the chair beside him. His calm face is completely dignified.


    "Grandma, have a glass of water first..." Gu CI poured water for grandma Gu, looked at Gu Beichen and walked forward, "Beichen, Jianmo will be OK."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just a pair of eagle eyes have been staring at the door of the examination room.


    He was too careless, wasn''t he?


    Jian Mo''s appearance is very good in all aspects He was deceived by the illusion of her, wasn''t he?


    Granny Gu looked at Gu Beichen, her face was dignified. Her face, which was still spiritual, seemed to be getting old again.


    "Mom We''ll watch here. Will you go back and have a rest? " Gu Moyuan looks at grandma Gu worried.


    Granny Gu is not moved. At this moment, she can''t rest assured of Jianmo and Beichen.


    She is probably the only one who knows about Beichen''s kidnapping


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of consequence it would be if she was knocked down by faith after Beichen stood up.


    "Mom, shall I take you back first?" Gu mohuai also came to persuade him.


    "Can you be quiet?" Grandma Gu asked coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    As soon as grandma Gu spoke, everyone was silent.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, and finally They all found their own places, quietly waiting for the results.


    CEN Lanxi worried about Gu Beichen, went up and patted him gently, "the result is estimated not to be so fast, first to sit aside for a while, eh?"


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Do not see his congealed handsome Yan, only from the words, nothing can be heard.


    Lin walked to the south, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one, took Gu Beichen and went to the chair, pressed him down and sat down


    "The third sister-in-law doesn''t know the situation yet. No matter what happens next, she needs your support Third brother, you can take care of the third sister-in-law only when you have a good rest, don''t you? "


    Sometimes the whole Lin family can''t do anything about it.


    And Gu Beichen, probably can axis up, also only he.


    Everyone looked at Lin Nan Nan and knew Gu Beichen. They had only one idea


    At the next moment, Lin Nan will be beaten.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Gu Beichen is just drooping his eyes. His dark eyelashes cover his hesitation and fear.


    The Dragon owl patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing, but conveying silent support and strength.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    Because Jane foam suddenly fainted, once again in the Los Angeles media "Jane foam" wind.


    The outside world, just want to hear all kinds of news about celebrities, never about your life and death


    Even, your life or death, or their life as a mediator.


    Huakang hospital, a heavy.


    All the people who care for the family are at the entrance of the examination room


    Xiangyu''s people, Li Xiaoyue, Su Junli and others are waiting in the waiting area not far away.


    "Late, what''s wrong with sister Mo?" Mu Xiaoran''s eyes have been red several times.


    Everyone''s face is solemn, for such a sudden situation, do not know how to face.


    Li Xiaoyue lifted her lower lip and suddenly got up and went to the window


    Tears, so inadvertently full of eyes, she kept wiping, but, how can not wipe clean.


    "Jian Mo will be ok..." The voice of comfort sounded from one side.


    Li Xiaoyue hurriedly turned her head and wiped her tears in confusion.


    With a deep sigh, Mo Shaochen handed out his handkerchief.


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaoyue took over, then hung her head and began to wipe her tears. "I don''t understand that the world is unfair enough to niu''er. Why did she finally have happiness, but she..."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic..." Mo Shaochen said softly, "the result is not necessarily bad."


    "But she suddenly fainted..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes in a panic suddenly looked up at Mo Shaochen.


    Looking at her as if losing support, Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "you are a lawyer, you should have a cool head at any time It didn''t come out, did it? "


    Li Xiaoyue was "trained" by Mo Shaochen, bit his lip, turned his face to the other side again, and did not speak.


    Mo Shaochen sighed quietly, his back against the window sill, and he waited quietly with both hands


    Jane truss leaned against the wall in a casual posture.


    He looked down and waited quietly with a touch of uneasy emotion under his eyes


    That mood, showing a trace of entanglement.


    Gu mohuai came over and looked back. Seeing everyone''s attention in the examination room, he whispered, "it''s time to do something..."


    "Second uncle..." Jane truss slightly frown, "I go at the moment is not appropriate?"


    Anyway, he is also Jian Mo''s brother.


    Whether it is Gu''s adopted son or not, his identity is there It''s not good to leave after all.


    "The question is, when are you going to look for it when you lose this opportunity?" Gu Mo Huai said coldly, "there are so many people here. Everyone''s mind is on Jian Mo, and no one pays attention to you."


    Jane truss looked at the direction of the examination room, clenched his hands, and finally nodded his head and left.


    Looking at Jane truss leaving, Gu mohuai takes back his sight But the contact point just fell on the body of Chu Zixiao.


    Jian Mo is his first love anyway. Even if they are embarrassed by their identities, they always stay there without asking. It seems that they are not as anxious as expected?


    Gu Mo Huai secretly ponders the psychology of Chu Zixiao


    It''s just In the end, there is only one answer.


    That is He has no feelings for Jane.


    But if so, how could he fall out with Beichen?


    With the sight of Chu, I just want to see it.


    Gu Mo Huai simply walked forward, "I haven''t seen you since the wedding. What''s the matter?""I''m fine..." Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    Gu mohuai nodded and didn''t say much. He just patted Chu Zixiao''s arm and then went to grandma Gu.


    With his figure, Chu Zixiao''s sight falls on Gu Beichen, and his sight gradually deepens


    If he had any doubts before, perhaps, at this moment, he should clearly know what kind of abyss he had entered.


    In this abyss, the only thing he could do was to move forward and there was no way out.


    The atmosphere outside is dignified, and the examination room is oppressive and breathless.


    Li Yunze knows that if there is something wrong with Jian Mo''s body, Beichen will go crazy


    "Dad, how are you?" Li Yunze is waiting for the results of various tests at the same time, see Li Jiyuan has pulse for a long time, can not help but ask.


    Li Jiyuan did not answer, just continue to pulse.


    As a doctor, Li Yunze is used to seeing life and death


    But when it comes to the people around you, it''s not like that at all!


    Li Jiyuan was infatuated with traditional Chinese medicine when he was young. Sometimes Western medical instruments can deceive people, but they can show their shape under the hands of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Jiyuan finally stopped.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze almost at the same time, strides forward to ask nervously.


    Li Jiyuan heaved a sigh and shook his head, "wait and see the test results."


    "What''s the reason you didn''t give?" Li Yunze was a little surprised.


    "Jian Mo''s pulse is a little strange, I''m not sure." Li Jiyuan was obviously weak.


    For such an answer, Li Yunze is also unexpected.


    He is still clear about his father''s ability. He is not sure


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. While waiting for the result, he took his mobile phone and sent a short message to Longxiao.


    Now he has doubts in his mind. Although he knows that there is no basis, but Now it''s weird.


    "Yun zefa''s?" Gu Beichen looks at the Dragon owl with a positive tone.


    The Dragon owl didn''t hide it and nodded.


    Gu Beichen temples trembled, "is there a test result?" He asked, "so, Yunze will send you a text message first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    With Gu Beichen''s questions, everyone looks at the Dragon owl.


    Granny Gu even stood up anxiously, "ah Xiao, how is Xiaomo?"


    "It''s not the result of the inspection," Longxiao said quietly. "Yunze doesn''t understand. Let me check something."


    Gu Beichen then frowned, on the face of grandma Gu''s face also instantly changed dignified.


    Two people react together, as if they don''t need to think about it They all think that Li Yunze wants long Xiao to investigate Shi Shaoqin.


    When the Dragon owl''s face was so indifferent, he said calmly: "I want to wait for Yunze to come out..."


    The meaning of the words, Li Yunze also just mentioned with him, specific did not say what.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, her heart was gradually relaxed.


    Just, look to Gu Beichen''s line of sight, namely heartache and self blame.


    Gu Beichen didn''t react too much. He just sat there and waited


    He didn''t know if the result was the same as before. Nothing could be detected.


    However, the feeling of powerlessness seeping from the bottom of his heart seemed to make him go back to the time when he was in the Mo palace


    Lin Nan looks at Gu Beichen sadly. After several years of training in the army, he has not been the wayward "child" who followed the third elder brother


    But when he saw Gu Beichen like this, he suddenly wanted to pull him out to fight!


    Time goes by with the turn of the second hand, which is painful for those who wait.


    "Let''s eat something first, everyone?" Xiao Jing carried some simple food and water to satisfy his hunger.


    Although I know that you may not be able to eat at this time, but the time is already a little more, young people don''t care, but Grandma Gu and several of them can''t.


    "Mom, have something to eat first?" CEN Lanxi asked anxiously.


    "You eat, I have no appetite." Grandma Gu said that, then got up, "Beichen, you come with me."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, his cold face was full of tense emotions, looking at grandma Gu.


    After the panic at that time, Granny Gu was the one who had gone through the big wind and waves, and soon calmed down


    Gu Beichen motioned to the next dragon owl and Lin Nan, then got up and left with grandma Gu.


    On the roof of the hospital, the hot sun seems to scorch people.


    "Grandma..." Gu Beichen sees Gu grandma does not speak, take the lead to open a mouth.


    Granny Gu didn''t take care of Beichen. She just looked at the scenery in the distance. After a long time, she said solemnly and slowly, "you can''t fall down. Do you understand?"


    Gu Beichen was silent.


    No matter how powerful and indifferent he is In front of a grandmother who grew up with himself, he will always be a child.


    Grandma Gu turned around and said with a heroic look on her face: "Beichen, I never wanted to give you pressure However, the fate of the track, it is like this. The more you escape, the more he will face you and let you face it


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow.


    "Life is also a problem, overlapping problems, in the endless solution to spend. You''ve made it through. That''s all flowers in bloom... " Granny Gu pauses. "If you can''t make it through, you''ll go back and end up dead."


    Gu Beichen understood this truth, but he often understood that it was one thing. When he really faced it, it was another.


    Everyone has something to resist


    You can be afraid of mice and cockroaches, he can be afraid of high water


    What Gu Beichen is afraid of is the reappearance of that memory!


    "For the sake of Jianmo, I will not resist..." Gu Beichen said slowly after a long time.


    His voice is very calm, no forbearance, no hesitation There is no element of forcing oneself to face.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes turned red It''s fun, it''s fear.


    Happy Gu Beichen faces the past, but he is afraid that Jianmo has an accident, and all his persistent beliefs are gone.


    "Grandma, I have nothing to be afraid of now..." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm, but under such a calm, how much dignified, only he knows, "but only Mo''er, no way!"


    "That''s what I''m worried about, Beichen Do you understand? "


    "I understand But I can''t help it! " Gu Beichen sighed and turned to look at the scenery ahead, "like a person, love a person, sometimes the difference is you can let go, or can''t let go."


    Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "I can''t describe Jian Mo in such a way Always feel, in this world, can let me miss, is her


    Granny Gu has a sour nose


    "Mo''er is a very strong person. She doesn''t like ordinary girls. She likes to cling to people or be hard to get." Gu Beichen grinned, but his eyes were deep. "When she was with you, she wanted to stick to you However, we will always give each other reasonable private space. "Gu Beichen''s vision is deeper. "Sometimes I wonder, why can''t she be the same as those women I knew before? Later I thought, this woman is really smart Because she was born to hold a man''s heart. "


    "Beichen..." Granny Gu was more and more upset.


    "Grandma, once she chatted with Li Xiaoyue, and I just heard it." "The softness on Gu Beichen''s face gradually disappeared," Li Xiaoyue said. She asked her what she thought was the most bitter... "


    Granny Gu suddenly refused to listen.


    "Mo''er thought for a long time..." Gu Beichen seems to think of that day''s situation, "clearly Li Xiaoyue is joking with her psychology, but she became true. She said


    Grandma Gu''s heart has been mentioned to the top, because Gu Beichen''s pause, secretly thought: Fortunately, his heart is still strong.


    "She said No matter how hard it is, it''s hard to love each other, and the life of a blind date is separated from death... "


    Gu Beichen''s words seem to float from a distant place. They are light but heavy.


    Grandma Gu''s eyes are red. Sun Tzu is talking about this, and she can understand.


    Even though she had been with the old man for a lifetime, she could not accept him for a long time when he left.


    Originally, grandma Gu wanted to reason with Gu Beichen But in the end, he couldn''t say a word because of his sadness.


    Grandma Gu sighed heavily, "I asked you to come here, just want to tell you I support your decision. But if you go back, I''d rather you never stood up Beichen, do you understand


    Gu Beichen is clear about grandma''s worries.


    "Grandma, if mor''er is due to natural reasons, I will accept it even if it is painful..." Gu Beichen''s voice whispered, "but if it''s not natural?"


    "What do you mean?" Granny Gu''s heart has been frozen.


    Gu Beichen slanted his head to the sight of grandma Gu, "in fact, grandma also doubts, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Grandma Gu was silent and her eyebrows twisted together


    I don''t know if the original thing left too deep an impression and a nightmare that can''t be swept away, so that what happens now will subconsciously think of Shi Shaoqin.


    The sound of "pedaling" interrupted the two grandsons who were looking at each other.


    Xiao Jing came up and said, "grandma, Chen Shao The young lady is out. "


    As soon as Gu Beichen heard this, he immediately raised his steps and dropped his words, "Xiao Jing, you hold grandma..." When the words fell, his figure had disappeared behind the rooftop gate.


    "Ah..." Grandma Gu sighed heavily.


    Xiao Jing walked forward and helped grandma Gu go down.


    "What did Yunze say?" Asked Mrs. Gu.


    Xiao Jing''s face was solemn, "Li Shao said. It was potassium that seriously exceeded the standard But, look at Li Shao and Dr Li''s appearance, it seems that this result is a little too weird. "


    "Is potassium exceeding the standard again?" Gu Beichen Congsheng looks at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze nodded weakly.


    "How could it be?" The eagle''s eyes are deep.


    After a coma and a high fever caused by excessive potassium last time, Jianmo has already avoided food with high potassium content There are even notices in the villa about potassium to avoid appearing.


    Li Yunze doesn''t need to ask. Naturally, he knows that Gu Beichen will do this. Therefore, he feels strange


    Most importantly, after that discharge, he tested Jian Mo''s blood, and all indicators were normal.


    "How is Chien Mo doing now?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "It has been dealt with, but..." Li Yunze stopped, his face became more and more dignified, "but he was still unconscious."


    The Dragon owl''s hands are copied to the side of the bag, such as Obsidian ink pupil indifferent, can not see any emotion.


    Lin chucked his mouth to the south, "second elder brother, what do you have to say all at once OK, you want to hang a person?"


    Li Yunze glared at Lin to the south, then looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Dad said that there is something wrong with Jian Mo''s health, but he can''t be sure now..."


    To be a doctor, the greatest fear is to encounter patients who can not find out the cause of disease.


    Now This is the case with Jianmo.


    And everyone knows that the so-called "potassium element" exceeding the standard is only a surface problem, and there are other hidden dangers in Jian Mo''s body.


    Chu Zixiao stood at the door, listening to Li Yunze''s words from the half closed door came out, the original action to push the door also stopped.


    Hand, gradually grip up.


    After a while, the palms were all sweaty.


    Chu Zixiao from the perspective window to see the people lying on the bed, the bottom of his eyes have a complex emotion overflow.


    The ward has been quiet down, except Li Yunze several people, basically left.


    Originally, it was a high-profile wedding, but it ended because Jian Mo fainted and was hospitalized


    everyone else make complaints about it, and people sigh that if they are too happy... God is jealous.


    Su Jun from sitting in the car, the car in the hospital has not started.


    The original Junya''s face is full of pain


    It is a kind of pain that can not be put down, but see that the beloved can not go on happy, so that he can completely cut off the idea of pain.


    Suddenly, Su Jun''s phone rang out


    "Has Jane Mo got no result yet?" Su Zhenqi asked in a rather solemn voice.


    "Yes..." Su Jun left the depressed words in his heart at this moment, but he didn''t wake up


    Su Zhenqi heaved a sigh and did not know how to comfort his grandson.


    Although Sun Tzu has been against Sun Tzu''s thoughts for so many years, he still likes Jian mo


    After all, when she was a child, she was injured by Jun Li and saved Jun Li.


    Today, I saw the girl happily walking to the priest with Gu Beichen. He was a little lost at that time If Jun left, the four years of company would have cheated other girls.


    "Granddad, don''t say it for a while..." Su Jun from light mouth, "I will go back now."


    "OK, drive carefully..." Su Zhenqi answered and hung up.


    "I know."


    Su Junli just left, Chu Zixiao came out of the hospital.


    He went to his car mechanically, sat in the car, opened the toolbox There is a small medicine bottle inside, which is safe and stable.


    The mysterious man''s words flashed in his mind. Chu Zixiao''s hand holding the medicine bottle drooped weakly, and the man also reclined on the chair


    Last time, if it was wine, what about this time?


    Foam in the body, I''m afraid it''s not potassium, but was under what other drugs?


    The medicine given by the mysterious man seems to be aimed at excessive potassium In fact, it was aimed at that drug.


    That Even Li Yunze couldn''t find out the drugs.¡­¡­


    Mo palace, the sun at noon with anxious heat scattered around the castle.


    The workers are tired and lazy, but when they see Shi Shaoqin standing at the gate of the ancient castle, they are injected with stimulants one after another, as if they have endless strength.


    There are rumors on the road that Shi Shaoqin was injured for unknown reasons and the temple was in chaos.


    It is also said that Shi Shaoqin was so damaged that those who had been suppressed wanted to escape. He could only suppress him with injuries


    It is said that Shi Shaoqin is just like a devil. Under such a serious injury, he still tries his best to suppress the uprising.


    In the end, it was rumored that


    Shi Shaoqin is now at ease to heal his wounds, but no one can break the myth of the ink palace.


    The mobile phone''s "buzzing" vibrates. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t even see who it is, so he picks it up and puts it in his ear


    "Qin Shao, Jian Mo fainted at the wedding ceremony, and she hasn''t woken up yet..." On the other end of the phone, there was a respectful voice, "the hospital gave the results, or potassium element exceeded the standard, there is no way to find out another reason."


    Shi Shaoqin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and then opened, "Li Yunze is a medical genius. Last time he didn''t think too much, this time it''s not necessarily."


    "Need to destroy?"


    "No need to..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly. His sight was slightly invisible. He glanced at the side of his eyes. On the glass mirror, he reflected the figure after he was born. "Things over there will develop as they naturally are, and they will not be taken care of for the time being."


    "Yes The man respectfully answered, "where is Chu Zixiao?"


    "When he''s finished, he''ll do it After all, it''s the one he wants to take back. " Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth gradually raised a thin smile.


    After receiving the instructions, the other party respectfully responded, and waited for Shi Shaoqin to hang up the phone before he took up the line.


    "You promised me not to do it myself because You''ve set everything up. You don''t have to do it at all. " The soft voice came with a sneer.


    Shi Shaoqin did not look back, nor did he respond.


    Shi juexi hardly gets angry and his face is warm and moist. He only hears him gnash his teeth and shouts, "Shao Qin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around and looks at this twin brother who has grown up as if he didn''t know what anger is. His eyebrow tail is frivolous with a vicious radian


    "Even without my arrangement, do you think Chen side of things will be less? "


    "That''s his business. You can leave it alone, can''t you?" However, because of your interference, many things will become more difficult


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, laughing like a spring breeze.


    Even Shi juexi, a twin brother, thinks that such a smile is too charming It will make people forget what they just want to be angry with and what they want to say.


    "I promise you, don''t move until you finish your lies..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is in contrast to that smile, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. "Juexi, you''d better not try to do anything."


    Shi juexi clenched his teeth and clenched his hand.


    "Because if you do it, I can''t help it..." Shi Shaoqin continued to smile, "at that time But there is really no room for maneuver. "


    The words fall, he deeply congeals the eye stone juexi, then passes him, entered the castle.


    Shi juexi stood in place for a long time.


    After a long time, his body was a little stiff, and then he mocked himself and turned around. He also entered the castle


    Go up the spiral stairs step by step Shi juexi felt weak.


    What is he going to do to get this thing over?


    Such a problem, like a needle in Shi juexi''s heart Whether it''s pulled out or kept, it''s always painful for him to move.


    Los Angeles night, as always gorgeous erosion.


    In the VVIP ward of Huakang hospital, the atmosphere was stiff as if it would crush the heart.


    Lin Nan is leaning on the wall with his arms around his chest. He looks at Gu Beichen, who has been sitting on the edge of the hospital bed for several hours. His face is dignified.


    When Li Yunze and the Dragon owl come in, Lin Nan suddenly seems to have found a savior, "dragon boss, you manage..." He rolled his eyes discontentedly. "I''ll go out and breathe."


    Li Yunze sighed and nodded.


    The Dragon owl went forward and pulled a chair to sit down. "The news is coming. It''s the same as that given by the Chen family..." After a pause, he continued, "Shi Shaoqin has never left the Mo palace."


    "However, we can''t rule out his remote command..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little hoarse Isn''t it? "


    The Dragon owl was silent, and then "um" sound.


    "But now the problem is The Dragon owl''s voice was low. "It doesn''t rule out that someone wants to do something by his name."


    Gu Beichen slowly tilted his head to look at the Dragon owl, his eyes have been covered with a faint red blood silk, with a heavy and harsh breath.


    "I asked Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan to follow up..." Dragon owl''s voice is always calm, "Yunze here is also doing a test, the latest tomorrow morning should have results."


    Gu Beichen nodded and did not speak.


    The Dragon owl patted him on the shoulder and then got up, saying nothing to comfort him


    "Jianmo doesn''t want to see you like this. If you want to take good care of her, should you take good care of yourself?" Li Yunze voice some forbearance anger, looked at the eye tea table did not move the meal.


    Gu Beichen sighed, looking at the pale face of Jian Mo, he opened his mouth leisurely: "I know the importance..."


    When he said this, Li Yunze was speechless for a moment.


    The Dragon owl looked at Li Yunze and motioned that they left the ward one after the other.


    In such a big space, only Gu Beichen and Jian Mo in a coma are left.


    He was attached to his body, and his thick fingers gently crossed the dry lips of Jian Mo, and he opened his mouth gently: "if it''s because of me, you can bear this MOR, do you understand? This is more cruel than anything... "


    The deep words came quietly with complicated emotions.


    There is helplessness, pain, self blame, fear What''s more, they are at a loss.


    For a man like Gu Beichen, such hesitation is a straw to suppress all his emotions


    Thin lips gently cover on the lips of simple foam, gently kiss that some of the dry white skin lips, as if trying to use their own to moisten her


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and put his hands on both sides of Jian Mo''s body to prevent his weight from being put on her body.


    The kiss did not deepen, nor did it leave


    Only in this way can he feel her breath and heat at this moment


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly open, eagle eyes sharp across a wipe of cold light, and then left the lips of Jian Mo to get up.


    Jane''s eyes turned to the room.


    "Third brother..." Lin came south from the other end. "Where are you going?" Catch up with him in a hurry.


    "You stay and look after mor." Gu Beichen''s feet keep saying that he has already left with great strides.Lin Nan was a little confused and sighed deeply and turned back to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu stood in the square of the shopping mall, looking up at the big screen


    It''s reported that Jian Mo fainted at her wedding. This news Since the morning, it''s been bombed to this point.


    The sneer was stained with the corners of his lips, and Shen Chu''s eyes were smeared with malice.


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours If it''s not yours, even if you insist, God won''t agree. " With a sneer, Shen Chu takes back his sight and turns around and leaves the mall.


    Today''s wedding, she did not have the past, also did not stand in the past.


    As Chu Zixiao said, temporary gain is not gain, only permanent gain is to get.


    Get on the bus, take out the mobile phone to call Chu Zixiao


    "First of all, Congratulations," Shen Chu sneered. "They didn''t have a wedding."


    Chu Zixiao cold face, "Jian Mo fainted, you are very happy?"


    Shen Chu laughed, but in a flash he stopped smiling, "Oh, how could I forget Jane is your first love


    "Shen Chu!" Chu Zixiao gnaws her teeth.


    "I just feel strange, Jian Mo doesn''t seem to have hidden disease, why suddenly fainted?" In Shen Chu''s voice, there is an obvious meaning.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s better to ask the doctor?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    "Oh?" Shen Chu laughed. "I thought you knew it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. What matters is..." Shen Chu slightly narrowed his sight, "can you get Jian Mo, and I, can I go back to Beichen, right?"


    In the world of wise people, there are many things that need not be stated clearly


    No matter where the initial reason is, as long as we seize the opportunity, we should strive for it, which is the most important.


    Obviously, this opportunity should not be missed


    If, as she thought, Jane suddenly fainted, not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    With the cool breeze of the river, there is a unique tranquility at night.


    Chu Zixiao slowly put down his mobile phone and his sight became deeper and deeper


    As Shen Chu said, what matters now is whether he can let Mo Mo return to him.


    Slightly narrowed under the line of sight, Chu Zixiao''s mobile phone timely rang up.


    Pick up, see is Tang Yu hit, he indifferent to pick up.


    "Ah Xiao, what''s the situation?" Tang Yu''s voice was a little startled, "I just got off the plane and heard the news of Jian Mo, what''s going on? Is she OK? "


    There are several problems, showing concern.


    "The sudden fainting is caused by the excessive potassium content in the body..." Chu Zixiao light mouth, "people to this time has not woken up."


    "Where are you?" Tang Yu asked, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m here in the Luocheng River," Chu Zixiao''s eyes are deep and quiet like the river, "Beichen is with me in the hospital, so late It should not be suitable for the past. "


    Tang Yu just got on the bus and stopped. He always felt that Chu Zixiao''s words were strange, "I went to find you..."


    "Yes Chu Zixiao did not refuse this time.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, started the car to Luocheng River Chu Zixiao favorite place to drive.


    When others arrived, Chu Zixiao was sitting by the River drinking, beside which several beer cans had been poured.


    Sit down, open one of the cans and have a drink.


    "So calm?" Tang Yu looks at Chu Zixiao, and he knows more or less about this classmate, friend and partner.


    "Otherwise?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of self mockery.


    Tang Yu looked at him for a long time, just asked: "ah Xiao, you are too calm, but I feel uneasy."


    Jian Mo is in a coma. According to his understanding Ah Xiao won''t be so calm.


    Even if the person is not in the hospital at the moment, it will not be like this.


    That feeling As if he was not surprised by today''s events, but also waiting for the development of things at ease.


    "If Mo Mo is by his side and can''t be safe, I won''t continue to indulge..." Chu Zixiao youyou said, one breath will be beer in the wine, then get up, go to the roadside car.


    Tang Yu didn''t move, just looked back at his back and frowned, "ah Xiao, are you planning something?"


    Asked, he put down his beer can, stood up and ran after him.


    "Plan what, that is also between me and Beichen." Chu Zixiao replied indifferently.


    Tang Yu some crazy hands raised and put down, gritted his teeth and said: "this is not between you two things, is the matter of Jian mo Do you understand that love is a matter for two people, not for one. "


    Chu Zixiao opened the door and closed it


    Through the windshield and Tang Yu looked at each other, opened the window, "brother, don''t stop me..." Words down, he started the car, in the eyes of Tang Yu, left.


    Tang Yu felt that he came here to play soy sauce, "Chu Zixiao, are you really crazy?"


    He roared at the car he left and walked back and forth in the same place. He didn''t know how to persuade Chu Zixiao.


    After a long time, he took his mobile phone out, called up Gu Beichen''s phone and dialed in the past


    "Who?" Gu Beichen''s cold and indifferent voice came through the breath of awe inspiring.


    "Chen Shao, I''m Tang Yu."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "about the catalpa Xiao thing?"


    "Can I talk to you if I have time?" Tang Yu was worried.


    He is a lawyer, and naturally he has the sensitivity of a lawyer


    I don''t know why. Today, he feels that a Xiao''s road seems to be going wrong.


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered, "I''ll be in Huakang hospital tomorrow morning. You can come and find me..."


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Yu should sound, "that does not disturb you."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Beichen eyes more and more deep up.


    "It''s not impossible for you to doubt..." Li Yunze''s voice came after Gu Beichen hung up the phone, "just, if it''s really like this..."


    He did not continue to say, some things, speculation period is OK, if it is true


    Li Yunze frowned, "or wait for my test results in the evening."


    This faint, Jian Mo''s body must have been more than the potassium element exceeded the standard.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen should sound, looked at the eye dragon owl, nodded and motioned, "I return to the ward."


    Words fall, others have turned out of Li Yunze''s office.


    Gu Beichen left for a long time, Li Yunze said heavily: "if this matter really has something to do with Zixiao, it will be too big a blow to Beichen."


    "People, for their own sake There''s nothing wrong with that. " The Dragon owl spoke indifferently.Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders, as if there was nothing to say.


    The night was heavy and heavy.


    For nightlife people, it seems that this is the beginning of the day.


    Noisy music, crazy twists and turns, hot personal, all show that everyone wants to release their emotions impulse.


    In such a noisy environment, some people naturally put themselves in the boundless and endless depth Push yourself into the dark abyss with your own hands.


    Sitting on the sofa in the apartment, he was as motionless as a statue.


    Mobile phone in the coffee table, flashing under the screen light, showing a gloomy.


    Attached to the body, Chu Zixiao took up the mobile phone and opened the SMS.


    Mystery man: if Jian Mo doesn''t take the second medicine, she will only continue to faint when she wakes up go round and begin again.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light micro Lin reply to the past: however, eat the second, you must have a third medicine, right?


    The mysterious man replied quickly: the lawyer''s mind is really clear, and the analysis of problems is also organized.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are heavy: I just want to know whether she will rely on this medicine in the end


    Mysterious man: nature!


    Chu Zixiao sneers: good means You use my mind, control not only Beichen and her, but also me.


    Mystery man: Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know It''s been a mistake since you gave her the first medicine. But even if you don''t let her eat, her body will break down.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes: what medicine did you give her?


    Mystery man: when you should know, you will know It''s just that the only thing I can give you is that the medicine I gave you is really the antidote to the former medicine on Jian Mo''s body. It''s just that this thing has a certain period of validity in the body After that, it will naturally happen today! Fortunately, this drug has not too many side effects except dependence.


    Chu Zixiao gnash teeth: how can I believe you?


    Mystery man: you can''t believe Anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    Looking at the text message, Chu Zixiao has a kind of gloomy feeling As if, he could feel the other party''s sneering smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The next day, the sunny day in Los Angeles became overcast after a gale in the middle of the night.


    Gu Beichen didn''t go to bed all night. In the morning, except for some dullness in his eyes, he couldn''t see a little tired from his cold face.


    Jian Mo is like sleeping beauty, quietly "sleeping" and motionless.


    The doctors came to inspect the room, and all of them were expert attending doctors.


    However, after the examination, one by one still looked grave.


    In the case of bamboo foam, in addition to the treatment of diluting potassium in the body, however, it has no effect at all


    Such a result, in the eyes of doctors have become confused.


    Gu Beichen was not surprised.


    Some things, not formed naturally, but artificially, are not so difficult to explain.


    When the atmosphere in the ward is dignified, Li Yunze comes in with a file folder on his mobile phone


    "Li Shao!" The doctors said hello.


    Li Yunze and others nodded and motioned, and then went up to the next Jian Mo, "how?"


    "The dilution didn''t work." Said an elderly doctor.


    Li Yunze''s face was as dignified as when he came in. He nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome." The elder doctor said, "if it''s OK here for a while, we''ll go to another room first."


    Li Yunze nodded, until everyone left, and then handed the file folder in his hand to Gu Beichen, "you have a look."


    Gu Beichen takes it and opens The eagle''s eyes drooped slightly. After the quick browsing, it seemed that they looked at it again.


    Suddenly raised eyes, the line of sight slightly Lin looked at Li Yunze.


    "As you can see..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy. "The last time the Dragon leader left, he gave me the silent sample. I couldn''t find a breakthrough Later, it was found that this is a basic drug, that is, it will be pathological changes! "


    "And then?" Gu Beichen''s voice some congealed together, even the breath became heavy.


    "I''m not sure if Jane has silence in her body, because Even if there is, it is because after the lesion, the trace is covered. " Li Yunze tells the truth.


    Gu Beichen suddenly closed his eyes, but even so, Li Yunze still saw the murderous spirit that suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    With a heavy heart, Li Yunze went on to say, "but now it''s just a guess After all, we are too limited. I can''t help but think of him. Such a direction can sometimes imprison us. "


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes, but in a moment, he had recovered his composure.


    At the right time, the sound of shaking came from the mobile phone.


    He picked it up. Seeing it was Tang Yu''s, he picked it up


    "Chen Shao, I''m in the hospital." Tang Yu''s voice came, "excuse me, where to meet?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "I''ll see you at the leisure hall in the East Restaurant of the hospital. I''ll go down immediately..."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Tang Yu''s voice was respectful.


    He and Chu Zixiao are friends, and Gu Beichen is Chu Zixiao''s younger uncle He should always be polite.


    "I''ll take a look at the situation first..." Gu Beichen is not at ease to look at Jian Mo again, "wait until next come back again."


    Li Yunze nodded, "I''ll look at it here. I''ll come to the South later..."


    "Yes." Gu Beichen should sound, cold one hand copy pocket, stride out of the ward.


    East Restaurant leisure area.


    Tang Yu saw Gu Beichen come over and quickly got up, "Chen Shao."


    "Sit down..." Gu Beichen light mouth, to follow the waiter said, "black coffee."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Gu Beichen looked at the waiter leaving, just calmly looked at Tang Yu, "what do you want to ask?"


    Tang Yu and Gu Beichen are not in contact with each other, at most, they have seen each other and have an impression.


    At this moment, he felt oppressed when he was sitting.


    "A Xiao He..." After a pause, Tang Yu said, "you know what happened to Jian mo. I just think something''s wrong with ah Xiao recently So... "


    "So come to me and see if there''s something going on between us?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes indifferent but familiar with looking at Tang Yu, "you last night and Zi Xiao meet?"


    Although it is a question, it is obvious that it has been affirmed.


    Tang Yu nodded and said after seeing Chu Zixiao''s doubts last night, he asked, "Chen Shao, I have no way to judge the emotional matters, and I have no qualification and position."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "however, as a Xiao''s friend, I have the right to ask, if the relationship between Chen Shao and Jian Mo is built on the basis of hurting ah Xiao, will you really be happy?"


    "Do you think love needs concession or plunder?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.He said "plunder" not "scramble"


    Tang Yu''s lawyer instinct, like to grasp words.


    He also clearly knows that people like Gu Beichen can''t say anything wrong.


    "You mean..." Tang Yu is not sure.


    "I don''t care whether I give in or not, Zixiao has fallen into a dead end..." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm and indifferent, "are you looking for me today, because you are also worried about this?"


    A man with a clear eye does not speak in secret.


    Tang Yu''s heart suddenly startled, "Chen Shao, ah Xiao is your nephew, leaving Jian Mo alone Would you like to see him like this


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrows, "people, only pain will wake up. Now, the more I do it, the more he gets stuck. "


    Because we understand, we will know clearly.


    Tang Yu''s face is somewhat dignified.


    At the right time, the waiter brought the coffee.


    Gu Beichen took a drink. The bitter taste relieved his nervous tension a little


    "Tang Yu, instead of worrying about him and me, I think..." Gu Beichen put down his coffee cup. "What you should be worried about is that he will be used by people who want to."


    "No way!" Tang Yu now vetoed.


    "Why?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Tang Yu was stunned and then said, "you should know the character of ah Xiao. He is too conceited. Although his shortcomings are obvious, he knows it clearly because of his obvious shortcomings It''s hard to use. "


    "Hope..." Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, you opened the mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao stands in front of VVIP ward, looking from the visiting window The line of sight penetrates Li Yunze and Lin to the south, and falls on Jian Mo''s face, whose face is still pale.


    He clenched the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, as if to crush it.


    He knew it was a trap before, but he still took the medicine.


    Now


    Chu Zixiao secretly swallowed, looking at the line of sight of Jian Mo, gradually floating up Shen Li.


    "Zixiao?"


    A voice came from one side. Chu Zixiao looked sideways and looked at Gu Beichen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "I''ll come and see if she''s awake..." Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth, then calmly put the medicine bottle in the palm of his hand into his pocket.


    Gu Beichen looked at the action of Chu Zixiao without changing his face. He didn''t think much and went forward.


    "I have a court in the morning. I''ll come back later." Chu Zixiao is indifferent to open his mouth, showing a strange.


    Nephew two people, in the negotiations again and again, all the good has disappeared.


    When such ambiguous words, suddenly, caused a stir in Los Angeles.


    Even, some people make fun of Gu Beichen. If he is frustrated in love, his career will fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Grandma Gu turned off the TV, and there was not much expression on her face after years.


    "Old lady, would you like to talk to the second young master?" Aunt LAN asked with worry on her face.


    With the help of aunt LAN, grandma Gu left the villa


    She doesn''t worry about things in the mall.


    If the north star does not have this ability, the emperor to stay is only a greater disaster.


    Now the emperor and the emperor are worried about whether they will collapse together.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Shenzhen Airlines, Shen Chu held a meeting with the emperor, and once again stood in the conference room where "negotiations" were held four years ago.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep and simple truss after the eye, fell on Shen Chu who came in.


    The corners of the mouth gradually hook wipe, if there seems to be no, people look clear calm, but force full smile.


    Shen Chu''s eyes are cold, but after a look at Gu Beichen, he takes back his eyes.


    Jane truss is right. Only when the height of one person is equal to that of another, can she have the right to speak.


    Beichen, since you disdain to look me in the eye Then I can only try to stand higher than you, let you have to see.


    Gu Mo Huai and Jane truss sit opposite each other, forming a strange atmosphere.


    One represents the emperor, the other represents JK, but it is "father and son".


    Shen Hangzhi and Shen Chu sat on the side of the bamboo truss one by one. The atmosphere suddenly became condensed in a small conference room.


    Before the shareholders'' meeting was officially held, Gu Beichen still had the temporary right to dominate JK. However, there were less than 10 people sitting in the meeting room, but most of them were opposite to him.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing in the atmosphere of dignified people can not breathe, suddenly handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen takes over, drooping his eyes


    On the screen, it was a short message sent by Lin to the South: third brother, three sister-in-law is awake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Just a few words, as if the backbone found the same, Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly narrowed, eyes across a shallow smile


    That kind of smile, is a kind of slightly relieved breath feeling.


    All people''s eyes fall on Gu Beichen, and I don''t know if they are usually crushed more. Everyone is wondering what he sees now?


    Gu Beichen''s slightly drooping eyes covered all the emotions under his eyes, but there was no emotional overflow on his indifferent face. His fingers quickly crossed the screen and a text message was sent out.


    He pressed out the mobile phone and handed it to Xiao Jing at the same time. His indifferent voice overflowed his thin lips and said: "meeting!"


    Jian Mo is lying on the hospital bed with no spirit. Seeing Lin hand her mobile phone to her in the south, she can''t help but fan her eyes


    Wait for me!


    Two words, everyone knows is Gu Beichen to Jian Mo said.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was slightly hooked with a thin smile. Even if she pulled out such a smile, it seemed that it was very difficult for her.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are my third brother''s lucky star..." Lin Nan collected the mobile phone and played with it in his hand. "Third brother, I guess it''s the battle effectiveness explosion at this time?" He has some worship under the se, "you wake up, the third brother is expected to crush those counseling goods."


    Jian Mo''s eyes are gray, want to laugh, but also some sad.


    "Don''t worry, second brother won''t let you have any problems..." Lin Nan saw through Jian Mo''s worry and said, "you still have to accompany my third brother."


    Jane froth drooped her eyes and her long eyelashes covered her mood.


    This time is different from the last time. Before, she would not be in a coma for such a long time, nor would she wake up like this Obviously, there was a big problem with the physical condition this time.


    Li Yunze pushed the door and came in. He checked Jian Mo again. He didn''t say much, but comforted her a few words.


    Jian Mo is very quiet. Everyone is an adult, not a child A lot of things are self aware.


    "Yunze, can you tell me the truth?" Jian Mo opened her mouth gently, her voice was a little dull.


    Li Yunze and Lin looked at each other, sighed deeply, and simply pulled the chair to express their worries


    "You mean, I might have been drugged?" Jane asked calmly.


    However, it is because it is too calm, let people have some uncertainty about her mood.


    "This is just my guess," Li Yunze said calmly. "After all, it may be some of the causes that have not been confirmed in medicine today."


    Jane nodded and said nothing more.


    Lin Nan looked at her with some worry, "third sister-in-law?"


    "I''m fine..." Jane foam calm mouth, the day before yesterday suddenly again dizzy, she thought about a lot.


    Maybe, her fate is like this, can''t hold a little bit, OK!


    Self mockery of the hook under the lip corner, Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze, "does he know what you think?"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    Jian Mo is silent again, whether it''s a physical problem or being drugged In fact, any kind of consequence makes him sad.


    "I''m a little tired..." Jane wants to be quiet.


    Li Yunze and Lin looked at each other to the south, "you should sleep for a while, and you will not be comfortable to ring the call bell or call him."


    "Yes." Jane answered.


    Li Yunze and Lin went out to the south. Both of them knew that she was not tired but wanted to stay alone for a while.


    Some sadness, for strong people, do not like others to see.


    The emperor''s meeting was full of wisdom and courage, and the outside media was in full swing


    Chu Zixiao opened the court and came back to the hospital when it was a little more.


    The emperor''s meeting is not over. Lin Nan is on his way to the airport. Li Yunze is in the operating room because of a temporary operation


    Early in the morning, Chu Zixiao was told by Jian Heng that JK would make some moves. He knew very well that the next step would be the Emperor


    Standing at the door of VVIP ward, Chu Zixiao looks at the doorknob with deep eyes The fundus has the complexity of the final tangle.


    Push open the door, Chu Zixiao walked in.


    The line of sight looks to the hospital bed, sees no one above, frowns slightly, subconsciously looks to the window side


    Jian Mo just turns around and looks at the top Chu Zixiao.


    At that moment, there is an indescribable emotional flow between the two.


    "When did you wake up?" Chu Zixiao broke the silence and asked.


    "In the morning..." Jian Mo''s voice was still weak.


    Chu Zixiao closed the door and put the briefcase on the sofa, "have you eaten yet?"


    Jane nodded.


    The atmosphere, once again fell into silence, showing embarrassment.


    "Have we reached the point where we have nothing to say?" The voice of Chu Zixiao is a little heavy.


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes, "I just don''t have the strength..."Chu Zixiao looked at such a simple foam, the heart was suddenly pulled under the pain, "I go to pour you a glass of water?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and nodded.


    Chu Zixiao turned around and went to the water dispenser and took a cup to pick up the water


    The sound of water in the quiet and weird ward is particularly harsh, and the "thorn la la" makes people nervous.


    Jian Mo sighed and went to the sofa. She couldn''t stand.


    In time, something slipped into the water, and the slight sound of dissolution was masked by the sound of running water.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the water in his hands, straight up, closed his eyes and then opened, turned around and went to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo takes the cup, but I don''t know if it''s to cover up embarrassment or is she really thirsty She held the glass and began to drink.


    Watching the water bit by bit into Jian Mo''s mouth, with the voice of swallowing, after a while, a glass of water was completely drunk by her Chu Zixiao''s under the consciousness of the grip.


    There is no way back, there is no way back Completely, no more!


    Put down the cup, Jian Mo wants to say something to break the stiff atmosphere at the moment, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    It was not until the sound of pushing the door that Jane Mo sighed.


    Li Yunze just got off the operating table and came in to see Jian Mo in such a stiff situation. He frowned secretly and said, "when did Zixiao come?"


    "Just now!" Chu Zixiao looked at Li Yunze and then looked at Jian Mo, "I''m going to have a court session later. You have a good rest I''ll come to see you later. "


    Words down, he and Li Yunze nodded and motioned, took the briefcase and left.


    Li Yunze waited until Chu Zixiao left, and his sight fell on the water cup in front of Jian Mo, and his eyeground crossed a bit strange, but calmly said, "I''ll check it for you again."


    Jane nodded and went to bed.


    Li Yunze roughly checked after saying: "still need to draw blood to test."


    After that, he took some blood vessels and other things, and gave her blood.


    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to be the same, but he knew What''s pressing on his heart.


    Li Yunze took the blood of Jian Mo into the laboratory, got everything ready, pressed the button of the instrument and waited quietly


    When "Ding" came, his heart went up to his throat.


    At the moment when the result was printed out by the machine, he gazed at When he saw the result, his pupils dilated instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Li Yunze''s breathing is a little bit short of breath. The potassium element in Jian Mo''s body has not been reduced. He also made a test before his operation


    However, the concentration of potassium in her blood has dropped to a safe level!


    Li Yunze took the result and went to the monitoring room. He couldn''t wait for the staff to check. He pulled out a person and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard.


    Last night, Beichen suspected


    For the sake of safety, they installed micro monitoring in Jian Mo''s ward.


    During the vacuum time at noon, some people from Jianmo company came, Li Xiaoyue, Mo Shaochen and aunt LAN came Finally, Chu Zixiao.


    All the things that people see are very normal, but, let Jane foam contact from the mouth and into the person has four.


    Mu Xiaoran, aunt LAN, Li Xiaoyue And Chu Zixiao.


    Aunt LAN and Li Xiaoyue can''t.


    Then, only mu Xiaoran and Chu Zixiao are left below!


    Li Yunze can''t judge who it is. He wants to come to the U disk, copy the monitoring of this period of time, and delete the video from the file.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s meeting is here," Gu Beichen''s indifferent eyes looked around, coldly rose, "tomorrow afternoon JK shareholders'' meeting will be held normally."


    Words down, he has already one hand copy pocket''s indifference to leave.


    The rest of the people in the conference room did not move. Their expressions were dark and gloomy. After a look at each other, their eyes were cold.


    Under such circumstances, if Gu Beichen can make a comeback Well, they seem to have to be more attentive.


    Gu Beichen out of the conference room, on the phone to Jian morxian.


    "Are you better?"


    "Is the meeting over?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    "It''s over, in control." Gu Beichen heard the voice of Jian Mo, which was obviously light and light, and slightly relieved.


    "I''m better too..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    "I''ll be there in a moment!" Gu Beichen is not at ease.


    "There''s Yunze here. You don''t have to worry You take care of things first. " Jane Mo said with a smile, "the husband must refuel, the wife can not worry."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep under, gently should, "en."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Beichen called Li Yunze, "how about mor?"


    "I feel weak before noon, but I''m recovering now..." Look at the result of the test.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, "which means It''s human! "


    "You..." Li Yunze did not speak, the office door was pushed open, he saw the Dragon owl came in, then said, "dragon boss is coming."


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen said, "I will arrive in an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen went to the office and temporarily held a secret video conference, which lasted only about 20 minutes


    After opening, he went out and explained to Susan and Xiao Jing, "pay attention to the closing trend today."


    "Yes!" At the same time, Xiao Jing has pressed the elevator to Gu Beichen.


    In the ride to the underground parking lot time, Gu Beichen slightly closed his eyes for a rest.


    The sound of "Ding" came at the same time, when I opened my eyes, I had already collected a little tired.


    After Gu Beichen arrived at the hospital, he went to the ward without looking for Li Yunze.


    Push open the door, see Jian Mo holding a mobile phone look seriously in reply to SMS.


    "Ah Chen?" When Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen, her eyes light up, and she doesn''t care to reply the message. She gets up and hugs him.


    Gu Beichen instinctively hugged Jian Mo, "the spirit looks good."


    "Much better than in the morning..." Jian Mo raised her head slightly.


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo deeply Obviously the pallor on the face drops, some ruddy.


    Attached to her body, she gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, as gentle as if afraid of breaking her kiss, showing caution.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and could feel him. It''s really good!


    "Play with your cell phone whenever you have the spirit?" Gu Beichen gets up, some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not playing, I''m working..." Jian Mo said in a hurry.


    But when Gu Beichen''s deep eyes were shining, he knew that he was frying himself. He could not help saying, "there was a job that had not been completed before, so..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and stroked the hair of Jian Mo, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll find Yunze."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Beichen''s face and let him go.


    When Gu Beichen got out of the ward, she turned to reply the text message: if you are satisfied with the architectural drawing, I will start to do interior design recently.


    Shao Shi: cultivate your body first, and don''t worry about others.


    Jane Mo: Well, thank you!


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the short message sent by Jian Mo, and a smile appears in his beautiful mouthIt seems that Chu Zixiao''s second medicine has been given to Jian mo.


    "Has the Interpol news been released?" Shi Shaoqin asked leisurely.


    "Listen to the following people say, was spread out..." Said Morson.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile gradually deepened, and a pair of Phoenix eyes showed a deep understanding of the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen pushed open the door of Li Yunze''s office, nodded and motioned with the Dragon owl, and then asked, "mor''er fainted suddenly, which seems to be good all of a sudden?"


    "I was drugged..." Li Yunze sighed, took the mobile phone to open a report and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen takes over indifferently and looks down


    "Charles, a drug maniac wanted by Interpol, was arrested at 2:37 p.m. local time in New York yesterday..."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint at the report, until a place, instant eye light a Lin.


    "Charles explained that a new drug has been developed recently, which can amplify the potassium element in the patient''s body and cause false anemia This medicine can cause the patient''s intermittent brain nerve confusion, at the same time, the brain blood supply insufficiency causes the coma


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows have already frowned, and the breath in the office has become dignified because of his momentum.


    "Under the investigation of Interpol, Charles made 10 pills of this drug, and seized nine One of them went out and the other nine were destroyed. Interpol is looking for the drug that came out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all night''s investigation, Charles finally explained that the drug was bought by a mysterious man, and the other party just transferred money to him The two sides did not meet directly... "


    Gu Beichen slowly lowered his hand. His eagle eyes looked at Li Yunze coldly, as if he were asking what


    Li Yunze sighed, "after my operation, I made a test for Jian Mo, and the excessive potassium element in her body which had not gone down quickly dropped to the safe value..."


    At this moment, Yi Ren doesn''t wake up in the morning.


    "I''ll fly over there and meet Charles in person." The Dragon owl opened his mouth, and his voice was cold. "If this medicine is in Jian Mo''s body, he will solve it!"


    Gu Beichen nodded and looked at Li Yunze and asked, "where is the monitoring?" His voice was so weak that one could not hear his emotions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Li Yunze took out a U-disk from the drawer and gave it to Gu Beichen. "I''m not sure about two people. Take a look at it yourself..."


    Gu Beichen took it, put it in his pocket and nodded slightly with two people, then turned out of the office and went to the ward.


    "Beichen is like a top. I''m afraid he can''t bear his body." Li Yunze is worried.


    "Dragon owl a face indifferent," that kind of environment all endure, this son calculate what? "


    Li Yunze a listen, secretly swallowed, did not dare to say.


    Looking at the time, the Dragon owl said coldly: "contact me if there is a situation here."


    "Good..." Li Yunze responded and sent the Dragon owl out. After tolerating, he opened his mouth and said, "what if there is no antidote?"


    The Dragon owl stopped, did not turn around, just looked at the front secluded mouth, "then do it!"


    Light of the three words, with cold under the bloodthirsty.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, watching the Dragon owl leave, he had his own worries


    I''m afraid he didn''t think about it.


    When the plane flying to Lyon, France, climbed with a roar, the Dragon owl looked through the small window at the big word "La city", and his mind was slightly free.


    And a person''s feeling, it''s just a moment At that time, he was cold-blooded, but had a little friction with Shi Shaoqin, so he unexpectedly "met" Beichen.


    No one would like to see him go back to the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo wants to ask Gu Beichen about JK. Just after she went online, she saw overwhelming news.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes to look at the tangled appearance of Jian Mo, slightly frowned under the sword eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Tong crossed worry, "where is uncomfortable again?"


    Jian Mo came forward, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and put his face on his chest, "I''m fine It''s not too bad at the moment


    Gu Beichen sighs and hugs Jian Mo tightly.


    "Are you done with it?" Jian Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered.


    "I see the report that JK''s shareholders'' meeting will be held tomorrow..." Jian Mo was a little eager to speak but stopped.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, "if you want to ask me, this time is still the same as four years ago, I will because Shen Chu soft hearted, I am more willing to answer."


    Jian Mo raised her head, with a delicate smile in her mouth, "well, if I ask you this, how do you go back to Well... "


    Gu Beichen replaced the answer with a deep kiss. His thick tongue, like Youlong, tossed in her mouth and absorbed her sweet beauty.


    Until Jian Mo''s breath became heavy, he was unwilling to let go


    "Is that enough?" Gu Beichen voice some hoarse asked.


    Jian Mo finally came into contact with the air. She breathed and gouged out her eyes to look at Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took her into his arms, and his voice came from the top of his hair, "that acquisition was not what the outside world said Instead, from the beginning, I only intend to take control of JK. The so-called acquisition is just a cover up. "


    Although now Jian Mo completely trust him, but, hear him so explain, still very happy.


    "Ah Chen, shall we go back?" Jian Mo knows from Lin Nan that Gu Beichen hasn''t had a rest from yesterday to now. She is distressed, "I want to sleep for a while, but I don''t want to be in the hospital. Can you accompany me?"


    Jian Mo''s tone is a bit of self willed and coquettish.


    Where can Gu Beichen bear to refuse?


    "Good..." Gu Beichen should sound, said to Li Yunze, took some medicine, two people left the hospital.


    Today, the people behind are still behind.


    However, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are clear, Jian Mo''s "disease" is no problem for the time being.


    Just how much explosive power is hidden behind, only waiting for the news of dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo and closes his eyes. Jian Mo finds a comfortable position in his arm and closes his eyes


    Although it has been "sleeping", but it is coma, rather than the body really into a dormant state.


    At this time, she was supposed to accompany Gu Beichen to sleep, but she didn''t have much effort. She gradually entered the sleep state.


    When the second hand "Da, Da, Da" is turning, there is only even breathing sound in the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes after ten minutes'' sleep


    Drooping eyes, looking at the quiet appearance of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen gently took out his arm.


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s restless voice, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, Gu Beichen gently got up from bed, wrapped up his nightgown, took his mobile phone and U disk, and went to the study.


    Plug the USB flash disk into the computer, link the video player, and open


    Gu Beichen is lying on the chair, looking at the picture with eagle eyes The content of the vacuum period intercepted by Li Yunze.When he saw Chu Zixiao bending over to catch water, left hand vision dead angle under micro motion, Gu Beichen pressed the pause button.


    Ink pupil suddenly become familiar with the bottom.


    He withdrew his sight from the video device and landed on the computer. His long and powerful fingers were beating on the keyboard. After a while, he entered the video frame decomposition interface.


    Frame by frame action, Gu Beichen blinks his eyes


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen stopped his movements, and his cold and deep eyes looked at the water cup which was not completely covered by Chu Zixiao''s body


    And zoom in!


    I saw in Chu Zixiao left hand micro movement, a large number of bubbles in the water cup flashed by.


    When connected with pure water, such large bubbles will not appear.


    Unless He put something in it.


    Gu Beichen slowly lies on the chair, and the deep eagle eyes gradually overflow the breath of cold


    From the beginning, he always believed.


    Regardless of Zi Xiao because Mo Er how and he opposes, but it is impossible to do harm to Mo''er.


    Now, the more I believe!


    Thin lips gradually overflow a smile of ridicule, but do not know is in self mockery, or ridicule Chu Zixiao.


    Taking the mobile phone, Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?"


    "What''s going on there?" Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    "Everything is expected..."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, said: "check every time there are Zixiao occasions, Jane foam is also in all the details."


    Xiao Jing frowned, "Chen Shao means..."


    "Check it first!" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Jing answered, just when Gu Beichen was about to hang up, he suddenly asked, "Chen Shao, is the meeting still open at 9:00 p.m


    Gu Beichen looks at the time. It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon


    "Go Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    His eyes fell on the computer screen again. Gu Beichen supported the armrest of the chair with his chin on the back of his hand. His eyes gradually narrowed At the bottom of her eyes was a cold anger.


    In the mind is delimits the Jian Mo, from the first accident faints, to now all sorts of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Gu Beichen returns to the bedroom, and Jian Mo sleeps soundly.


    He took off his nightgown and lay down beside her. He held her in his arms again. He closed his eyes and planned to sleep for a while


    However, even if I didn''t sleep a day and a night, I didn''t feel sleepy at the moment.


    With my eyes closed, my head kept running.


    Last night, when he felt that things were beyond his control, he began to doubt


    It''s just that doubt is just a doubt.


    When the suspicion was further confirmed, that moment Even if it is a cold heart, it will hurt.


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The soft and soothing piano music permeates every corner of the restaurant, which makes the tense mood of diners gradually relaxed.


    Chu Zixiao picked up the red wine cup and sipped it lightly. It was like the mellow fragrance of drunk wine that left an indelible aroma on the taste buds and swallowed it down.


    "You''re so sure..." Chu Zixiao put down his glass and looked at the opposite Shen Chu coldly. "Will Beichen lose tomorrow?"


    Shen Chu stopped cutting the steak. "The end is settled, isn''t it?"


    "What I know about Beichen, whether it was before or now..." Chu Zixiao picked her eyebrows coldly He is a person who can turn the tables when everyone talks and laughs. "


    "So you mean, no matter what you do, in the end Jane Mo will only be his! " Shen Chu sneered.


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned.


    "Zixiao, you said that we would cooperate..." Shen Li, when we walk on the cold road, there is no sound


    "Indeed..." Chu Zixiao slowly opened his mouth.


    "I want to take care of Beichen, no matter what kind of him he is..." Shen Chu clenched his hand with a knife and fork, and then let go, "even if he has nothing!"


    Chu Zixiao sneered, "he who has nothing Will it be possible to focus on you? "


    Anger suddenly appeared on Shen Chu''s face, and then he regained calm. "If you attack me, you can have more fighting spirit. It doesn''t matter." After a pause, "I''m curious What are you going to do to make Beichen give up Jianmo


    Chu Zixiao once again picked up the wine cup, with a dark color under his eyes.


    Just, drooping eyes raised the glass at the same time, cover all.


    "It''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it..." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "JK, I advise you to use more heart, otherwise Your only chance to turn the tables is gone. "


    Shen Chu looked at Chu Zixiao and knew that he was not shooting at random.


    In Gu''s family, I''m afraid no one knows Gu Beichen better than Chu Zixiao


    Because, from his childhood, he looked up and worshipped that man.


    Similar age, so that they have no difference in seniority, but also caused the tragedy that they like the same woman now.


    Shen Chu put down his knife and fork and took a sip of red wine


    When the scarlet wine overflowed the taste buds, she had a kind of blood sweet feeling.


    The next day, it rained in Los Angeles.


    It''s not big, but it''s depressing.


    The media are waiting for the result of the contest between JK and the emperor in the rain. The enthusiasm of each one has not declined because of the rain.


    Jian Mo stands in front of the French window, looking at the continuous drizzle outside, feeling inexplicably depressed.


    "The meeting has been going on for two hours. The loss of JK''s absolute control right will cause the Emperor..."


    On TV, the voice of the host can be heard, and the sound of the radio equipment can also vaguely hear the rain beating the umbrella.


    "Little lady, have some sugar water?" Aunt Luo put down the soup cup in her hand.


    Jane Mo returned to her senses and nodded with a smile to Aunt Luo and walked over.


    Aunt Luo filled a bowl of stewed bird''s nest and tremella soup to Jian Mo and asked with a smile, "is little lady worried about Chen Shao?"


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s hand holding the spoon was a little weak and drooped her shoulders. "Aunt Luo, what kind of family is it to care for the family? How do you feel like you''re trying to embarrass him? "


    "Isn''t there an old lady standing by him forever with you?" Aunt Luo said with a smile, "a lot of families are not harmonious, they seem to be at odds with each other It''s just that there are more powerful families. "


    Just think about it, too


    Is it not the best explanation that Jane and she are strangers now?


    "The meeting is over, Shen Hangzhi, Gu Heng and others have come out..."


    All of a sudden, there was a nervous voice on TV.


    Jian Mo stops drinking soup and looks See a pile of reporters have already rushed forward, do not care about the rain fell on the body of the tongue and mouth of the question.


    Shen hang, with a black face throughout the journey, got into the car directly under the hindrance of his assistant and secretary.


    Jane truss to is to stop, but, also did not answer the reporter''s question Finally, after looking back at the group logo above the emperor building, I also got on the car.Jian Mo Mu Ran''s eyes fluttered, and a text message came in.


    She put down the spoon and went to see it. When she saw it was from Susan, she opened it in a hurry


    Susan: young lady, everything is under the control of Chen Shao, and the controlling right of JK is still in the emperor.


    Jian Mo originally carried the heart, gradually put down Even, the nose is a little sour, the fundus of the eye is a little fuzzy.


    Take a deep breath, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth smile to Gu Beichen sent a message: husband Bang Bang Da!


    Gu Beichen looks at the text message, his eyes are deep, his thin lips are raised, if there is no smile Just, look up to Gu Mo Huai that moment, become Sen Leng.


    "Second uncle, some things are lost. It''s not easy to get them back." Gu Beichen said coldly and coldly turned to the meeting room.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. "The emperor''s shareholders'' meeting is probably the only chance for the second uncle."


    Gu Mo Huai always smiles at the corners of his mouth Until Gu Beichen''s figure disappeared in the fundus of his eyes, he gradually narrowed away.


    "Gu Beichen, I want to see..." Gu Mo Huai''s voice was cold, "how do you turn the world around again?"


    Without the knowledge of JK senior management, JK''s individual shares were all privately acquired by Gu Beichen, which led to the emperor''s absolute control over JK.


    The news wantonly reported Gu Beichen''s foresight, saying that he was cold-blooded and merciless By the way, it seems that the constant topic is always his gentleness, and now only to Jane mo.


    Chu Zixiao looks at the news report, the file on the desk is open


    [Yang Ziyu, a former manager of Jinyang, was put into prison for business fraud ¡¿


    in the target file, Chu Zixiao took the mobile phone and opened the screen.


    There is also a mysterious person''s message that hasn''t been withdrawn: the third medicine is the most important and must be taken within three days after the second medicine is taken. After that, you have the fourth pill in your hand, which will be the key to whether you can be with Jane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Chu Zixiao''s face calm will delete the message, line of sight gradually deep dial out the phone of Jian mo


    Jian Mo looked at the mobile phone, slightly frowned, some heavy to answer the phone, "Zixiao..."


    "Are you feeling better?" Chu Zixiao''s voice came quietly, making people unable to hear the emotion.


    Jian Mo secretly took a breath, "much better..."


    "Do you have time?"


    "What are you doing?" Jane Mo almost instinctively became nervous.


    "Come to my law firm if you have time." Chu Zixiao''s sight dropped slightly and fell on the front file.


    Jane Mo frowned, "is there anything?" Her questions were carefully asked.


    "Do you remember Yang Ziyu?" Chu Zixiao asked again.


    Jian Mo is first Leng Xia, then stare big eyes, "Yang Ziyu?" She couldn''t help raising her voice. "What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he in prison? " After asking, she became nervous. "Is something wrong? Or He''s out of jail? "


    "It''s a little complicated. Let''s talk about it when you come here..."


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there right now..." Jane Mo finished, hung up the phone and hurried upstairs to change clothes.


    When she came downstairs in a hurry, aunt Luo just came out of the kitchen and looked at her with cakes in her hand. "Little lady, you..."


    "I''ll go out for a while!" "Jane Mo opened the door," you don''t say to a Chen. "


    When the voice falls, the figure of Jian Mo has disappeared outside the door


    Aunt Luo frowned, put down the things in her hand and called Gu Beichen.


    Although the young lady looked well, no one dared to let her alone.


    Gu Beichen listened to Aunt Luo''s report, and then called the bodyguard who followed Jian Mo, "if it''s to see Chu Zixiao, report it at the first time."


    "Good!" The bodyguard answered.


    "Zhi --"


    the car stopped at the law of Chu and Tang Dynasty, because the rain was not particularly heavy, and Jian Mo didn''t hold an umbrella, so she trotted in


    The bodyguard man looked at the sign of the law firm and called Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, Miss Jian has entered the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasty."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed instantly and looked at the driving Xiao Jing, "speed up."


    "Yes Xiao Jing answered and stepped on the gas pedal, and saw that the pointer of the meter was "brushing" to the other side.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is dignified, and a pair of ink pupils are already dark.


    Thin lips gradually straightened up, became a straight line, showing his tension at the moment


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo rushes into the law firm, where the busy people all look at her and have a moment''s surprise.


    "Jane Mo?" Tang Yu and ye fan are studying the case, see her, obvious accident.


    Han Zhenzhen saw the moment of Jian Mo, the fundus of his eyes became complicated, disgusted and disgusted I live with jealousy because of love.


    Tang Yu walked forward, "come to find a Xiao?"


    Jian Mo nodded and looked at the direction of Chu Zixiao''s office.


    "Are you feeling better?" Tang Yu asked.


    "Much better..." "Thank you," she said


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "it''s ok if you''re ok Ah Xiao is in the office. "


    "I went in to find him..." After that, they nodded to the office and motioned to the office.


    "She has become a little aunt, and she is still looking at the pot with her mouth in her mouth..." Han Zhenzhen disdains the voice in the Jian Mo past her office space, not small.


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at her


    Han Zhenzhen looked at her with a sneer on her face. In that way, it was a sense of "what virtue are you afraid of being said by others".


    "Some eat, some watch, and they are not qualified to be seen by some people..." Jian Mo sneered coldly. While Han Zhenzhen''s face "Shua" changed, she withdrew her sight and went to Chu Zixiao''s office.


    Ye Fan looked at Han Zhenzhen and sighed.


    In school, although Jian Mo is not as active as now, she is definitely not a bully.


    "Zixiao, what is the meaning of Yang Ziyu''s case?" Jian Mo had already been in the office, so she asked in a hurry.


    Chu Zixiao looks at the worried Jian Mo and signals her to sit down first and get up to pour water for her


    "Yang Ziyu is in prison..." With the sound of the current, Chu Zixiao said indifferently, "dead!"


    Jane Mo is stunned for a moment. When she returns to her senses, she has some complicated emotions However, at the thought of what the scum man had done to Li Xiaoyue, she felt that she deserved to die.


    "The prison transferred this case to me..." Chu Zixiao''s voice whispered, "it''s possible that the murderer will turn to Xiaoyue law firm."


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately stare big eyes, "this how can?"


    "In addition, Yang Ziyu''s wife Jin Shuman is out of prison..." Chu Zixiao''s voice from the beginning to the end of the calm, he put the water cup in front of Jian Mo, slowly opened his mouth, "do you see any way to let Xiaoyue leave for a while?"Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows. Xiao Yue doesn''t say that, but she knows very well Xiao Yue is very upset about that.


    She has always liked Mo Shaochen very much. She used to worship him, but now she contacts more and more. Obviously, she falls in love with But because of that matter, it has been stagnant.


    Xiaoyue is a proud person, but now she is self abased Only when there is no one, lick your wounds.


    Jian Mo subconsciously reached for the cup and slowly handed it to her lips


    Chu Zixiao eyes deep with the movement of Jian Mo, when you see the cup has been close to the lip, the bottom of the eye has a devil like mood flash by.


    Jian Mo raised her hand and opened her mouth


    "Bang" sound suddenly spread, Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao almost at the same time were shocked.


    Looking at the sound, Gu Beichen is standing at the door. The door pushed open is hit by the wall and bounced back


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao''s line of sight is opposite, but in an instant, there is a fight under the idea between the electric light and flint.


    The atmosphere is stiff for a moment. Jian Mo gets up slowly. He looks at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao. He is at a loss


    Outside all the line of sight fell in Chu Zixiao office here, but, Gu Beichen''s back blocked most of the line of sight.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Fan coagulates the voice to ask one side of Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu frowned strangely and shook his head.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing reminds me.


    Gu Beichen coldly walks in


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Why do you frown? "Asked Jane


    Gu Beichen comes forward and indifferently takes the water cup in Jian Mo''s hand After seeing the eyes of Chu Zixiao, he looked down at the water cup in his hand.


    "Mo''er, go out first..." Gu Beichen''s voice is soft, but he can''t help it.


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Good, eh?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep congealed looking at her.


    Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    Xiao Jing closes the door, but at the moment of closing, Jian Mo turns back and looks at the two nephews facing each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The closed door blocks the view and sound inside and outside. Because it''s a law firm, it often involves privacy and achieves the maximum sound insulation.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked the person on the side in a low voice.


    One side of the person is also a face at a loss to shake his head, that also do not know.


    Lin Fan and Tang Yu look at each other, and have worries in their eyes.


    "Tang Yu, would you like to go in and have a look?" Lin fan asked anxiously.


    "Do you think you can get in?" Tang Yu picked his chin slightly and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing and Jian Mo are standing not far from Chu Zixiao''s office. As long as it''s not too hot inside, they can''t hear the distance of the conversation, and they won''t let anyone get close.


    "It''s weird..." Lin Fan frowned and looked at her worried face.


    Tang Yu shrugged, just looked at the eyes, a look of resentment at the Han Zhenzhen Jian Mo, looked around the circle of everyone, "everyone''s hands of the case have been dealt with?"


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly took back the sight of inspection and bowed their heads one after another.


    But what they are doing and thinking is probably only clear to them.


    "Xiao Jing, what''s going on?" Jane Mo anxiously looked at the closed door and asked.


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Jing grinned and innocent.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "Do you know?" She didn''t believe it at all. "Aren''t they going to fight?"


    "Er..." Xiao Jing scratched his head, "young lady, we are all adults."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo didn''t ask, but she still had worries on her face But he completely ignored the ambiguity in Xiao Jing''s words.


    Outside a doubt, Chu Zixiao office a dignified.


    It''s like the air has condensed and it''s hard to breathe.


    Gu Beichen puts the water cup in his hand on his desk, and Chu Zixiao''s sight falls on it all the time


    "Zixiao, many times, many things, I''d rather be simple..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, his sight still fell on the water cup, and his voice was filled with disappointment that was overflowing faintly. "A fight, that''s the way for men to solve it."


    The words fall, he slowly raises the line of sight, the excursion looks to Chu Zixiao But in an instant, a startled and fierce shot.


    "However, the last thing I want to believe is that you will hurt her..." Gu Beichen''s voice has a stoic anger, as if, at any time may erupt.


    "I won''t hurt her!" Chu Zixiao cold voice said.


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen said softly, his voice was very light, but it showed invisible force.


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen took out a neatly folded envelope from his pocket and held it to his eyes


    Chu Zixiao looked, the eyebrows frowned even more.


    Gu Beichen coldly threw the envelope on the table, "Zixiao, you let me down too much!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao twisted her eyebrows.


    Then he came forward, took the envelope and opened it


    And Jane truss almost every contact, photos have!


    There are road control shooting, monitoring pictures and pictures under the monitor, with different clarity.


    Gu Beichen looks at the slight changes on Chu Zixiao''s face, all the photos here, and even many dead angles He used all his connections with the Dragon owl to find it.


    Chu Zixiao continued to move, and when he saw in the emperor''s club, Jane truss pretended to be a waiter to put some medicine in Jian Mo''s wine mixing, and he instantly widened his eyes.


    Something seems to explode in my mind


    In a flash, Chu Zixiao seemed to understand something.


    That day, Jane truss said that she had given herself a chance. It was not just a kind of medicine for Jane''s foam, but a drug that damaged her body.


    From the beginning to the end, the mystery man may be a game


    A let oneself have no way to return to the bureau at all!


    Chu Zixiao looked at the photos one by one, and even In addition, in the hospital that night, he took the first medicine for Jian Mo, as well as the one at noon yesterday.


    Suddenly raised eyes, Chu Zixiao face dark looking at Gu Beichen.


    "I don''t want to believe that you have been involved in all this from the beginning to the end..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been cold and merciless, "however, you have given me such a wonderful situation."


    The night before yesterday, he began to suspect that after returning Mo''er step by step, all kinds of investigations he had contacted Zixiao were clear


    This is a precise Bureau, Jane truss used Zi Xiao''s feelings to Mo''er, cloth such a can''t go back, also can''t forgive the bureau!


    Gu Beichen sneered, "Oh, Zixiao, if this is your love I can''t afford it! "


    Hands, gradually clench, Chu Zixiao hand photos have changed shape.


    "If you can afford it, it doesn''t matter if you say it now..." Chu Zixiao said coldly, "Beichen, foam, will come back to me after all!""Oh?" Gu Beichen sneered, "that Why don''t we try it? "


    Now, what is the way back?


    This bureau, when the first medicine was fed to foam''s mouth, he knew it was a trap


    But what if it''s a trap?


    He just want Jane to come back to him!


    "If you want to try with foam body," chuzixiao sneered, "Beichen, the way you love her is just like this!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and two startling light reflected the past


    Hand, instantly hold up.


    The voice of "Gaga" is dislocated, which is full of fury.


    "This glass of water, you can not let foam drink..." Chu Zixiao line of sight tiny Lin, "but, if foam body appears again what condition, you are responsible for from?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is permeated with bloodthirsty breath.


    "Li Yunze has no way, can he?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    The sound of "Gaga" came again, with a cold breath


    Then, with a bang, Gu Beichen hit Chu Zixiao in the face.


    This blow is not light, Chu Zixiao''s temporary reaction has not completely evaded, the whole person was beaten on the desk.


    "Chu Zixiao --" Gu Beichen was as crazy as he was, gnashing his teeth and staring at the scarlet eyes, looking at this nephew who was the same as his brother. The disappointment of his eyes filled his whole body.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shook, and she didn''t hear the conversation inside. However, the movement of that fist was too big, as if it fell on her heart.


    "Are they fighting?" Jian Mo looks at Xiao Jing nervously.


    Xiao Jing''s face was at a loss, "no?" His innocent actor blinked his eyes. "Young lady, do you hear anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches. Looking at Xiao Jing''s serious and confused appearance, she can''t help but begin to doubt her ears.


    Gu Beichen looked at Chu Zixiao, "do you know, what medicine did Jane truss take for mor?"


    Chu Zixiao wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and his mouth was like a rusty, sweet smell with a gloomy smell


    He got up with gloomy eyes. "What did he eat for foam? It''s all because of you..." Chu Zixiao''s nursery rhyme bit his teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, it''s because you are with Mo Mo that you have brought so many disasters to her --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly seems to be stabbed by a needle. The feeling is like to crush his strong wall


    All the counterattack was weak at this moment.


    As Zixiao said, all the sources of MOR''s pain come from him.


    If it had not been for his fight with the second uncle, Yuanda and Jian Zhanfeng would not have been involved.


    If it wasn''t for my mother''s grudges about the death of my aunt and uncle, there would have been no death of Jane Zhanfeng, and then Sumer was in a coma It led to death two years later.


    If it wasn''t for him, MOR would not have been drugged


    He is the root of everything!


    Breathing becomes rapid, as if to cover up such a fact, Gu Beichen instantly a fist has been again waved to Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao is on guard this time, and one of them is leaning away from him In time, fight back.


    "Beichen, are you angry?" Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold, "you know better than anyone If it''s not you, foam even if life is hard, but, but also won''t suffer these. All this is because of you... "


    Gu Beichen''s face is getting darker and darker, and Junyan is already full of haze.


    "Don''t put your fault on others..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "do you know, what medicine did Jane truss give mor?"


    They are in a not very big office, fist you come and I go


    "This medicine will destroy Mo''er''s body immunity and cause nervous system disorder, which may lead to paralysis..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "more likely to become a vegetable!"


    The swept objects fall to the ground, or hit and make a loud noise.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was a little frightened, but then he changed, "I''m taking medicine for her, and you, stop it!"


    "Are you sure the medicine you gave her has no side effects?" Gu Beichen gnaws his teeth.


    "Better than not trying, isn''t it?" Chu Zixiao hit back at the past.


    After the sound of "bang", there was the sound of falling heavy objects.


    Jian Mo stares at Xiao Jing, and wants to move forward without saying anything


    "Little lady!" Xiao Jing calmly blocked Jian Mo with a smile on her face. "Sometimes men solve problems. It''s a little violent But, just as you women solve problems, you fight for the same reason. "


    People in the law firm have stopped their work. Although the office is soundproof, there is still no way to stop such a big fight.


    Everyone looked at each other, did not know how to do, and finally looked to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu secretly swallowed, for the two people fighting inside, feel headache.


    "Xiao Jing, get out of the way!" Jian Mo''s voice is tough and can''t be ignored.


    Xiao Jing''s scalp is numb, and he grins secretly: This Jian Mo and Chen Shao have been infected with momentum for a long time.


    "Young lady, it''s really not suitable to go in at this time..." Xiao Jing sighed, "although there is something to cover up, I believe No matter Chen Shao or Chu Shao, no one wants you to see them like this. "


    Jane foam tightly with lips, hands also pinch up, "get out of the way!"


    It''s not that she''s capricious. Compared with them, they don''t want her to see She did not want to see, because she, Chen and Zixiao relationship go further and further.


    Seeing that Xiao Jing doesn''t move, Jian Mo bit his lower teeth, pushes him open and opens the door


    "Shao fu..."


    Xiao Jing''s words did not have time to stop, Jian Mo has opened the office door.


    At the right time, came the cold voice of Chu Zixiao.


    "If you want Mo Mo''s body to break down, Gu Beichen, you can continue!"


    Jian Mo stopped the action in an instant. She looked at Chu Zixiao in a daze, then fell on his strange posture, as if rescuing the water cup.


    Slightly staring, Jian Mo looks at the water cup. It should be the cup of water that Chu Zixiao poured for her


    In the eye is completely confused, Jian Mo does not understand, two people fight, still have time to "rescue" a glass of water?


    In the atmosphere, Gu Beichen suddenly looked back Jian Mo''s hand was still on the doorknob, standing there with a puzzled face.


    Chu Zixiao saw the moment of Jian Mo, gently frowned under the sword eyebrow, put the water cup well, people also stood up.


    Two people fight for a long time, but in addition to Gu Beichen''s first punch in Chu Zixiao''s face, the rest of the time, they seem to have tacit understanding to avoid each other''s facade.


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Xiao Jing hurried in, slightly Lin in his heart, and murmured bitterly.


    A look, Xiao Jing does not need Gu Beichen to explain what, already understand slightly nod.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just strode forward, took Jian Mo''s hand and went out


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen said nothing, but took her and went out of the law firm under the public''s attention.Outside the rain has been some big, Gu Beichen said nothing, took off the suit coat on the top of Jian Mo''s head, "take my car back, you let Xiao Jing drive back."


    Jian Mo has some problems in her heart. She wants to ask something, but she doesn''t know what to ask She was a little out of breath.


    Get on the car, Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the eye law firm Because of the start of the car, the law firm gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Jing took the water cup, went to the tea room of the law firm, sealed his mouth with preservative film, and then took the bag of Jian Mo and wanted to leave


    Just, just turned around, Xiao Jing suddenly stopped.


    He did not look back, but said with a heavy voice: "Chu Shao, of all people, you should be the least antagonistic to Chen Shao..." Words fell, he slightly tilted his head, glanced backward, turned and left.


    Along the way, Jian Mo didn''t speak, just wringing her fingers uneasily.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the car will burst her heart, and the feeling that something is ready to come out makes her anxious.


    "Ah Chen..." After all, Jian Mo couldn''t bear to look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look at her


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip, "a Chen, to now, do you want to hide from me?"


    Gu Beichen is still unmoved, just "serious" driving.


    "Stop!" Jian Mo gave a headstrong roar.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of tires rubbing on the ground came, and Jianmo''s body instinctively rushed forward, and then was bounced back by the seat belt.


    Gu Beichen did not say anything, released the seat belt and opened the door and got off the car.


    Jian Mo is a little confused about the current situation


    She looked around. The car stopped on the way to the mid mountain villa. There was no one around, no car Even if the roadside is lush with branches, it also shows a feeling of emptiness.


    Jian Mo''s breath is a little heavy, because of this, the chest rises and falls.


    The rain had stopped and the air was wet.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who is standing on the side of the road with both hands copying his pocket. He bit his lip and gets out of the car


    "Ah Chen?" The voice of Jian Mo is full of complicated emotions.


    Gu Beichen''s voice after a good while, just through a trace of helplessness of the low spread, "what do you want to ask?"


    Jian Mo hands tightened in the car door, because of Gu Beichen''s helpless voice, his nose instantly sour, "my body appears abnormal, will suddenly faint..." She bit her teeth, "is it because of Zixiao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Gu Beichen did not answer, or even moved.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s face gradually stained with sadness, "isn''t it?"


    She tried to endure, but the swelling feeling in her heart made her sour and some could not hold on.


    Chen to Zixiao there, attention in her water cup.


    They fight Zixiao said ah Chen didn''t care about her body!


    Along the way, she thought a lot


    Her health has always been very good, suddenly, Li Yunze can not find the root cause.


    It was Zixiao who took her to the hospital when she fainted in the office After that time, she was miraculously good.


    Not dizzy, more energetic, as if nothing happened.


    She fainted at the wedding, and she woke up feeling weak Even when they came to see her in the evening, she was in a bad mood.


    However, after seeing her, Zixiao''s spirit improved obviously Even, as if it were a moment.


    She couldn''t think about it before because she had never thought deeply and would not think about it.


    But when everything comes together Coincidence is not a coincidence.


    Eyes gradually red up, eyes dense with a thin layer of water mist, gradually in front of the proud back dye up.


    "You tell..." Jane Mo''s hand fell from the door, her voice was filled with despair, "is it? Is it Isn''t it? "


    In the end, she couldn''t bear the emotional fluctuations and roared.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully, then slowly turned around when he opened


    Eagle eyes on that already dyed crystal black pupil, Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly tightened under, as if by the person mercilessly pinched.


    Go forward and take Jane Moyi into his arms Gu Beichen hugged her tightly, as if she would suddenly disappear.


    Tears, at the moment of closing my eyes, finally fell down


    Hot cheek, fell on the corner of the mouth, with a salty taste, in the mouth faint dye.


    "Chen, I don''t want to leave you..." Jian Mo''s voice seemed to be tense for a moment, "I don''t want to..."


    Because of uneasiness, because of fear, her body began to shake uncontrollably.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo more tightly, as if to integrate her into the body


    "Will not leave No The voice of low murmur is permeated with a deep placation, but it seems that no one can pacify.


    Jian Mo tightly closed her eyes, and her hand was so powerless


    She was biting her teeth so hard that she could not cry, but her tears were flowing uncontrollably.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen next?


    Death, or


    As if, there are only two results in front of us.


    Live or die!


    Either way, she couldn''t accept


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing directly sent the water to Li Yunze


    "Is this?" Li Yunze looks at the water cup and frowns slightly.


    "From Chu Shao..." Xiao Jing''s voice is a little low pressure, "Chen Shao estimates that there is a little lady''s medicine in the body


    Li Yunze a listen, eyes instantly bright, quickly up body.


    Before his hand touched the glass, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang


    See is dragon owl''s, he quickly picked up, "dragon boss, what''s your situation there?"


    The Dragon owl stands in front of the Interpol headquarters building in Lyon, France with one hand


    The morning sun shines on him, stretching his long figure.


    "I saw..." The voice of the Dragon owl is so indifferent that people can''t hear the emotion.


    Listening to the low voice of the Dragon owl, Li Yunze''s face gradually became frightened, until finally, his breath became heavy.


    He slowly put down his hand and hung up the phone. The whole person was a little stiff in place.


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing feels something wrong with Li Yunze, and his sight is slightly coagulated.


    "It takes half a year to make antidepressants..." Li Yunze''s breath was weak, "and Jian Mo''s body can''t last half a year!"


    Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    "The problem now is To make all the drug residues in Jian Mo''s body dilute, a course of treatment is four pills! " Li Yunze''s eyebrows also gradually frowned, "if there was no inference error before, Jian Mo has taken two pills."


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing''s eyes subconsciously look at the water cup they brought


    Obviously, this is the third one.


    But According to the investigation, the professor of Luoda Medical College used one pill for laboratory test.


    In other words This medicine, Li Yunze, can''t be used to extract and test it!


    "Jane''s evil heart..." Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and clenched his hand. "He not only calculated Chen Shao and his sister, but even Chushao was also counted in. "He could have had one more, but he got it right. Chu Zixiao was not at ease and asked him to take one to test


    Breathing, become heavy up, Xiao Jing staring at the glass of water vision gradually become dark.


    "What now?" Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and asked.


    "This glass of water can''t have an accident..." Li Yunze''s breath is unstable, "call to let Beichen bring Jian Mo over. She has to take the third within three days of taking the second


    Because he swallowed nervously, Li Yunze suddenly looked at Xiao Jing and asked in a hurry: "how long has this cup of water been?"


    Xiao Jing frowned and thought for a while, and then she started to count from Jian Mo''s entering the law firm


    "About two hours."


    Li Yunze''s pupil instantly enlarged, "let Beichen be here in half an hour This medicine lasts more than three hours, because of its water solubility, it will slowly evaporate. "


    Xiao Jing, who dares to delay, calls Gu Beichen in a hurry


    Gu Beichen is like crazy, driving in the streets of Los Angeles


    Within half an hour, when the harsh sound of "squeak" reverberated in the hospital, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car, opened the door of Jian Mo''s side, pulled her and ran to Li Yunze''s office Along the way, he didn''t even dare to stop.


    "Come on Li Yunze saw people, but also a face of tension.


    Jian Mo didn''t even have time to ask, Gu Beichen already took nervous, but carefully handed her the water cup.


    "Drink..." Gu Beichen''s voice all congealed.


    Jian Mo looks at him, Li Yunze and Xiao Jing, and finally drinks up the water cup Gulu Gulu.


    However, when the water went into her stomach, she didn''t know whether it was because she knew the medicine was here. She only felt nausea for a while.


    The cold sweat uncontrollably overflowed, and Jian Mo was afraid of Gu Beichen''s worry, so she could only bear the nausea.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes a gathering, then look to Li Yunze, "dragon boss also said what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Li Yunze looks at the cold sweat on Jian Mo''s forehead. He feels heavy and bears it. He pulls the corner of his mouth and shakes his head.


    Gu Beichen Mou light suddenly gather, can turn round to restore calm, "first rest a while, walk again ok?" He looked at Jian Mo and asked, "if you feel uncomfortable, Yunze is also there."


    Jian Mo nodded gently.


    "Let me open a ward..." Li Yunze thought and said.


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferent should sound, immediately several people left the office together.


    Jian Mo didn''t know if it was because of taking the medicine. She just felt a little weak, and she was not as energetic as before.


    "Take a nap, eh?" Looking at her in the eyes, I can''t bear to see the eagle''s mood in her arms


    Jianmo knows that she is too self willed, but she has no way to


    When Gu Beichen said she couldn''t leave, she even pulled his clothes like a little girl.


    The panic in the heart is full of Jian Mo''s nerves. She clenches her teeth and slowly releases Gu Beichen''s clothes and nods.


    Gu Beichen gently let go of Jian Mo, watched her lie down, covered her with a quilt, and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed Da took her hand and tried to reassure her.


    The space is quiet as if you can hear the sound of breathing.


    Xiao Jing leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest, drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking of


    Also do not know how long, Jane foam gradually into the state of sleep, the dark blue color of the fundus of the eye shows black.


    The door of the ward opened gently and Li Yunze came in


    The line of sight falls on Gu Beichen''s hand holding Jian Mo, then looks to Jian Mo, sees her to fall asleep, then asks: "next, what do you plan to do?"


    "Does the fourth medicine have to be taken?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well!" Li Yunze looks dignified.


    Xiao Jing suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to find Chu Shao to take it..."


    "I don''t think he''ll give it to you!" Li Yunze said calmly.


    Xiao Jing''s face appeared a layer of cold cold, "steal, rob There''s always one that you can get. "


    Li Yunze did not speak, Xiao Jing has this ability, he does not doubt.


    The problem is What if it''s not just the medicine?


    This is what he is worried about, as well as that of dragon boss


    This medicine has side effects, and the drug maniac himself is not sure Because there is no effective clinical trial on drugs, no one can guarantee what will happen.


    "Her purpose is to Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, his voice was very light, as if the lover was whispering, "things have come to this point, he will not let go."


    Xiao Jing suddenly clenched his hands and closed his eyes, as if suppressing impulse.


    "Is this how to lead Chen Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and asked.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, just looked at Jian Mo, gradually, the ink pupil deep let a person see not to the end, "maybe..."


    Just said two words, Gu Beichen did not continue.


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing''s heart both mention their voice because of waiting. However, Zhengzhu doesn''t speak any more.


    "Maybe what?" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and asked in a low voice. If it was not for the fact that Jian Mo was sleeping, he would like to beat Gu Beichen.


    "Wait..." Gu Beichen said without a reason.


    Xiao Jing and Li Yunze looked at each other. Almost instantly, they both understood one thing.


    This is to force Gu Beichen''s rhythm


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring engine is driving on the road with arrogance and irritability


    Chu Zixiao saw the car in front of the roadside, suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Pull the handbrake, release the seat belt, open the door All in one go.


    Chu Zixiao comes forward, just when Jian Heng looks over, he waves his fist in the past


    Jane truss easily dodged, looking at the Chu Zixiao that had already gone mad, the corner of his mouth hooked the evil Yan''s smile, "so big fire?"


    "Jane, are you still not a human being?" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth and looked at Jian truss and growled, "Mo Mo is your sister How can you drugge her? "


    Jane truss micro invisible frown under the sword, "what meaning?"


    "Was that emperor''s Club your medicine under the foam?" Every word is squeezed out of the space.


    Jane truss eyebrow heart Cu tight next, do not know Chu Zixiao how suddenly ask this?


    "That''s why you came to me?" Jane truss light Yi, the corner of the mouth smile deepened some, "I''m not giving you a chance?"


    Chu Zixiao heard, completely angry, "don''t say as if for me You just want me to control Beichen


    Jane truss laughed. "I never hid my purpose, did I?"


    "There is only one pill left of this medicine..." Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth, "Jane truss, if foam''s body is not good, I will not let you go."Words fall, he looked at Jane truss deeply, turned to go to his car.


    Jane truss frowned, as if for the words of Chu Zixiao some at a loss, "what left the last one?" He dropped his eyes and murmured.


    In a flash, his mind turned and he looked up in a hurry.


    "Chu Zixiao!"


    Chu Zixiao stopped and slowly looked back at Jane truss.


    "I still said that, if you want to let Xiaomo come back to you, you should seize the resources in your hands..." Jian Heng''s words are ambiguous, a pair of eyes sharp observation Chu Zixiao face changes.


    Because Chu Zixiao had the idea of entering the Lord first, he did not doubt anything, but slowly grasped his hand After looking at Jane truss angrily, she turned to get on the car and left.


    Looking at Chu Zixiao''s car leaving, she could not help but murmured: "is it because someone drugged Xiaomo''s wedding? And Chu Zixiao thought it was the club? "


    He congealed eyes, will Chu Zixiao''s expression and words to think again, can''t help but look a little scared.


    It looks like


    Club that time, it seems that there are people on the small foam to do what, also in the use of Chu Zixiao for small foam feelings?


    "Who is it?" Jane truss some blankly murmured way, "is who also wants to control Gu Beichen?"


    He got on the car and dialed Gu Mo Huai''s phone


    Listening to Jian Heng''s words, Gu Mo Huai has a deep understanding of it.


    "Second uncle, who do you think it is?" Asked Jane.


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth hook a Yin evil smile, had thought, just slowly said: "no matter who, the purpose is the same What does that matter? " He had a smile in his voice. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    "I see." The truss answered.


    "You just reacted quickly..." Gu Mo Huai said with a smile, "let Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen fight first, play, then look good!"


    Jane truss should sound, just doubt: "do not know each other to take what medicine to small foam?"


    "Why, still concerned about this sister?" Gu Mo Huai is light.


    "I''m just curious..."


    Gu mohuai stands in front of the window of the hotel, watching the sunset gradually disappear behind the row after row of high-rise buildings, and his sight gradually knows the bottom.


    "Yesterday, it was reported that Interpol arrested the abnormal drug maniac You can go and see the news. Maybe it''s related? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    It was night when Jane woke up


    When the lights are on, the lantern River converges into a charming scene at night.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo fan the lower eyes, on the line of sight of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a light radian, "have uncomfortable?"


    Jane foam seriously felt the next, shaking his head, "No."


    For such a result, Li Yunze has already told Gu Beichen


    After the drug will have side effects, with dependence It''s normal for Jianmo to feel uncomfortable at that time, because the two pills were taken too close together.


    "Then get up and wash, eat first, and then go home?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    She nodded with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll tell Yunze..." Gu Beichen said.


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo slept for a while, less uneasiness and cowardice at that time, as if to restore the self-confidence of her.


    Gu Beichen kisses her on the forehead and then gets up and leaves the ward.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door


    Whether it''s the bamboo foam inside, or Gu Beichen, whose hands are still on the doorknob, the original softness of their faces gradually becomes stiff


    Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen come in and said to the phone without changing his face: "well, I know..." After a pause, he continued, "I have something to do here. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Dragon owl micro squint under the eyes light, indifferent "um" sound, hang up the phone.


    "Dragon boss''s?" Gu Beichen sits down opposite Li Yunze, his voice is quiet.


    Although it''s a question, it''s obviously certain.


    The fourth time, want to deny, just want to listen to the fourth cloud dark medicine


    Li Yunze quipped his lips and felt that it was impossible to cheat the sensitive Gu Beichen.


    "Boss long said that he should take the third pill about half a month later, depending on the individual''s body. It may be ahead of time and may be backward..." Li Yunze shrugged, a little powerless.


    He''s a medical genius, yes, but Charles is the only one in the world.


    There is a kind of weakness, called "natural gap"!


    Li Yunze suddenly can understand why other people and those people in his family so "crowd out" him. Some things, no matter how hard they try, can''t really compare with a talent.


    "I take Mo''er to eat first," Gu Beichen did not ask deeply, "together?"


    "No more..." Li Yunze shakes his head, "wait for Jin Xi to come over."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the voice and got up and left without saying anything.


    The office was quiet, and Li Yunze rubbed his temple


    "Ah I don''t know what Beichen and Zixiao can talk about? " Li Yunze murmured in some distress.


    ¡­¡­


    "What shall we eat?" Jian Mo got into the car with her seat belt fastened and asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen started the car, "what do you want to eat?"


    Jian Mo thought, "Hualin night market?"


    Looking at her bright eyes, there is hope, Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang under, "good."


    In view of the last time Jian Mo just came back and wanted to eat fried rice noodles Gu Beichen knows that there is no parking space in front of the night market.


    Simply, he parked the car at the entrance of a shopping mall not far away, and then took Jian Mo''s hand, just like many young lovers, walked in the past.


    "Isn''t that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?"


    "Didn''t you say you fainted at the wedding? So soon? "


    "Gu Beichen came here with her Jian Mo didn''t know it was only after several years of training that she met such a loyal dog and gold man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two talents into the scope of the night market, there are people sharp eyed discovery.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to people''s attention and discussion. One was indifferent and ignored, the other was that he didn''t want to put his mind on those people.


    "Have you eaten anything here?" Jian Mo looks around her neck with a smile on her face.


    "No!" Gu Beichen responded.


    Jian Mo took a look at him, "there is no milk bag He hates it


    "Well, because it''s like me!" Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Jane Mo couldn''t stand turning her eyes, "I see you are arrogant disease In fact, there are a lot of delicious food here. When I was abroad, I missed it most That, that, that... "


    Suddenly, Jian Mo exclaimed excitedly, pointing to a direction.


    Gu Beichen looked at it and saw a long line, just like the stall where he Fen was fried.


    "What?" Gu Beichen asked in response to the scene.


    Jian Mo grinned, "milk and egg mash..." With that, she took Gu Beichen to line up.


    "You used to eat here too?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "You said those two years?" Jian Mo asked and nodded, "when you are not here, you will come here if you don''t want to cook It''s simple and doesn''t waste time. ""Isn''t it time to line up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane froze Leng, some angry said: "not everyone to line up!"


    Gu Beichen''s mouth shallow Yang light smile, Jian Mo see, know that he was played


    It''s so good to feel like nothing happened.


    She is heartless overdraft his good, he coldly looks at her to play cleverly.


    As if she had not eaten several meals, she ate from the street to the end of the street with a small box of fried potatoes in her hand.


    "Open your mouth..." Jian Mo stabbed a potato with a bamboo stick and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, some dislike, but still opened his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Jane morqiang.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "if you say it''s not delicious, you''ll be forced to eat the second one. My answer is delicious!"


    After seeing through her mind, Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and said, "let''s go to another meal?"


    "Still eating?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at the belly of Jian mo.


    "Eat with you..." Jane mor Jiao smile pick eyebrow, "you in addition to be forced to eat a few mouthfuls, have no how to eat."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, thin lips overflow smile, but in an instant, arrived at the fundus of the eye.


    When they had another meal, it was almost half of dinner time.


    Fang Xilan also saw two people''s reports, see Jian Mo looks good, after a few words of concern, went to cook.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen was silent and opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Jian Mo''s mouth also stuffed with small potatoes, fan eyes, curiously looking at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thought for a while and said, "take Xiao Jie with you sometime and go for a picnic."


    She didn''t know whether she had read the news in the past two days. However, she only contradicted her by sending her a short message. In her private heart, she thought that it was Gu Beichen who blocked the news outside the school


    If the milk bag knows that she has a health problem, she does not know what he will do?


    "How can I suddenly think of a picnic?" Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and asked, trying to cover up her inner uneasiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "You don''t want to?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, but did not answer, Fang Xilan brought in two dishes.


    "You eat first, and I''ll get two more!"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile: "thank you, sister LAN."


    Fang Xilan smiles and turns to go out


    However, when she closed the door, she looked around her eyebrows and looked back.


    Although nothing can be seen


    How do you feel The atmosphere inside is strange?


    Fang Xilan didn''t think much about it. She went on cooking


    Jian Mo accompanies Gu Beichen to finish his meal. It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening, and both of them return to the villa almost 12 o''clock.


    "I can''t sleep..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and eyes, "that I''ll go and draw some pictures! "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "it''s already very late."


    "But I slept all afternoon..." Jian Mo put his arm around Gu Beichen''s waist. "Besides, don''t you still have a meeting to open?"


    Gu Beichen frowned, obviously did not know how Jian Mo knew.


    "I''ll wait for you to finish..." Jane Mo''s face is so sad, as if to say, I will not tell you how I know.


    Gu Beichen sighed, the meeting is very important, involving the emperor once again the shareholders'' meeting.


    In addition, Jian Mo did sleep all afternoon and ate so many things in the evening. She also needed to digest He didn''t nod any more.


    The light of crystal glass lamp poured down, and the figure of Jian Mo sitting in front of the table hit the ground.


    On the computer is the architectural drawing of Shaoshi''s villa and the interior design. She has not finished


    However, at this moment, Jian Mo did not have any idea.


    With the pen and paper, Jane began to study the two-layer two-dimensional code


    As time went by, when the needle was at two o''clock, the sound came from the study.


    Gu Beichen stands on the stairs, looks at Jian Mo who is sleeping on the dining table, frowns slightly and goes down


    Eagle eyes fell on the unfinished two-dimensional code, sighed, and went to embrace the Jian mo.


    "Well..." Jane Mo uneasily whined, and then found a comfortable position in Gu Beichen''s arm to continue to sleep.


    Night, already very heavy very heavy.


    It''s as quiet as if


    Chu Zixiao is still in the law firm, a lamp to the whole office fell a large shadow.


    There is a pile of files on the desk, which hasn''t been flipped for a long time.


    He seems to be a little impatient, pick up the phone, put it down, and pick up After several times of back and forth, he finally picked it up and opened it.


    The mysterious man''s message is printed on the bottom of his eyes: the fourth medicine is very important to Jian mo To Gu Beichen, or let him give up Jian Mo, depends on what you want!


    This text message is like a magic spell, which cast magic in Chu Zixiao''s heart


    He was powerless to hang his hand, the mobile phone was so weak that the ground reflected a square inch of hazy Until the light disappears because the screen is locked.


    When the morning came, the rain that had already stopped began to fall again.


    Accompany Jian Mo to eat breakfast in the villa, Gu Beichen drove to the emperor.


    Before leaving, he specially explained aunt Luo. If there is anything wrong with Jian Mo, he should call him as soon as possible.


    "Young lady..." Aunt Luo put a cup of milk tea in a place that did not interfere with Jian Mo, looked at the design plan on the dining table, and said with some helplessness, "it''s been drawing all morning, and I don''t have a rest..."


    Jane Mo raised the corner of her mouth, and when the drawing pen dropped the last stroke, she handed it to Aunt Luo like a treasure.


    Aunt Luo looked curiously and frowned, "is this a QR code?"


    "Almost..." Jane Mo hugged aunt Luo and laughed, "however, this is a double-layer one, which needs to be decomposed."


    "So much trouble?" Aunt Luo twisted her eyebrows. "It''s good to use the computer directly. What do you want? Can''t you automatically generate an input?"


    "How boring that is..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "only those who paint by themselves have sincerity."


    Aunt Luo looked at Jian Mo and suddenly responded, "to Chen Shao?"


    "Hey, hey..." Jian Mo grinned and covered the light sadness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Aunt Luo''s face was ambiguous and smiling. Seeing that Jian Mo''s face was a little red, she didn''t tease her, "I''m going to stir fry..."


    "Auntie Luo, stir fry more!" On hearing this, Jian Mo said in a hurry.


    Aunt Luo thought that Jianmo was hungry today, and nodded with a smile, "well, make two more that you like."


    "No..." Jian Mo cleaned up the things on the table, "I''d like to send the meal to a Chen later."


    Aunt Luo was stunned and nodded her head in a hurry.


    Jane Mo took the things she had packed to her study


    She doesn''t use this study except to put things.I''m used to drawing on the dining table. I can''t get rid of this problem


    The sound of "Hua La" came. Looking at the drawings that she had not carefully scattered, she sighed helplessly and squatted down to pick it up.


    When picking up the last, also just completed the double-layer two-dimensional code map, Jian Mo''s action gradually stopped, a pair of black pupils fell on it, unable to move for a long time.


    Tears, without warning, fell on the QR code


    Jane Mo was surprised and quickly went to wipe But the corner of the QR code is blurred.


    Looking at the place that was stained by dizziness, Jian Mo bit her lip tightly and looked to the side


    Outside the window, the rain is still falling, the patter is not big.


    Also do not know is the rain blurred vision, or tears wet the eyes, gradually, the scene in front of more and more blurred.


    She knows what ah Chen is thinking, but She pretended that she didn''t know. She just thought that if we were firm with each other, we would go on like this.


    Chen knows that she knows what he is thinking, but she also pretends not to know


    If the roulette of fate is not such an end, what should she do?


    "Young lady..." Aunt Luo''s voice came from downstairs, "the food has been packed."


    Jane Mo flurried away her tears, "well, good..." She answered, got up from the ground and put all the drawings on her desk.


    Looking at the two-dimensional code which was stained by dizziness, Jian Mo drew out other drawings and pressed it on it. While wiping tears, she went out of the study and went downstairs.


    Drive to Emperor Group


    Taking the exclusive elevator, Jian Mo went straight to the top floor.


    Looking at the rising number flashing, Jane took a deep breath, pulled a big smile at the mirror, not to let his sad emotion overflow


    "Ding" a sound came, the elevator door opened at the same time, Jane foam went out.


    The corridor is quiet. Jian Mo looks at the time and thinks that Susan and Xiao Jing should all go down to dinner.


    She didn''t give Gu Beichen when she came over. Looking at the direction of the office, Jian Mo secretly thought: people will not be there, right?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Gu Beichen''s deep voice coming from the concealed Office


    "Your terms!"


    Jian Mo''s feet slowly stopped, standing by the door did not move.


    The quiet space is dignified. After a while, a cold voice came: "my condition It''s her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shakes, and the hand holding the heat preservation bag of the food box is gradually clenching


    Silence is the only one inside or outside at the moment.


    Gradually, from the inside of the dignified spread to the outside, Jian Mo felt that she was almost unable to breathe.


    Cilia feather gently quiver, Jian Mo''s heart also gradually tightens up She is waiting for Gu Beichen''s answer.


    Gu Beichen looks at Chu Zixiao, who is sitting on the opposite side. The two men are facing each other like this, as if no one will give in


    "You know, no way!" Gu Beichen''s voice is quiet, as if from ancient times.


    It''s light, but it''s irreversible.


    Chu Zixiao dropped her eyes and said, "Beichen, you know You have no choice. Unless... " He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen again, "you want to see her gradually in front of you..."


    The rest of the words, Chu Zixiao did not say.


    Perhaps, such a situation is not what he wants to see.


    "Would you like to see such a situation?" Gu Beichen slightly picked up eyebrows and eyes, showing the domineering spirit.


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "who knows? Maybe, maybe not... " His smile deepened, with confidence, "it depends on who can hold on to the end."


    Gu Beichen''s hands crossed on his legs gradually tightened up, as if he were holding on to something However, there is no half expression on his cold and hard face.


    "Patience?" Gu Beichen light Yi a, with a sneer.


    Chu Zixiao picks eyebrows and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    People who don''t know the cause and effect will think that the relationship between the two nephews is the same as before.


    "Beichen, you know me as well as I know you sometimes." Chu Zixiao''s voice was calm and belonged to the lawyer, "maybe, I can''t compare with other But we have a half chance of success in this matter, don''t we? "


    Once again silence is like in the heart of Jian Mo pressed a stone, let her breath become short up.


    "Only foam came back to me..." Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen, slowly, but heavily said, "she can be good!"


    Gu Beichen eyes light suddenly a Li, did not speak, the office door was vigorously pushed open.


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao instinctively react to look, when they see Jian Mo standing at the door, they have a slight invisible frown.


    Just Did neither of them find anyone out there?


    "Chu Zixiao, you dream!" Jian Mo stares at Chu Zixiao, "even if I die, I will only die in Gu Beichen''s arms I won''t come back to you, not now, never, ever -- "


    the roaring sound is on the verge of breaking out. She''s like a crazy little beast with prickles all over her body.


    Chu Zixiao stood up and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight from just calm, if she had become deep, "is it?"


    "Yes After squeezing out a word with gnashing teeth, Jian Mo no longer looked at Chu Zixiao and looked at Gu Beichen, "this is what you call always going on, accompany me to old age?"


    The sadness and disappointment in the voice can''t be attached. Jian Mo''s nose is sour, but she didn''t cry!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen calls softly, showing too much emotion.


    Jane Mo took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then said, "my life is my own responsibility Even you can''t make a decision for me! "


    Through firm but overflow sad words and needle like needle in Gu Beichen''s heart, he did not speak, because unable to refute.


    Jane Mo walked forward and put the food box on the desk. "This is lunch."


    She drooped her eyes and said softly, with sadness only she could understand.


    After biting her teeth tightly, Jian Mo slowly turned her head and looked at Chu Zixiao, "is it not good to leave me for the good before? Isn''t it good to leave all the good memories on campus? Why Why do we have to let all the good be wiped out? "


    The question came slowly but heavily, "Zixiao, do you know How much effort have I made to avoid giving you hope for me? How much effort have I made in order to preserve the original good


    Something cracked on Chu Zixiao''s face


    "And all this is destroyed by you!" Jane Mo laughed, but, with a sad smile, "you destroyed everything. Now, you want to destroy me Isn''t it? "


    With a bang, a heavy hammer fell on the heart of Chu Zixiao.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" "When I lost my family and everything Finally, I caught a little light that went to happiness, and you, cruelly, have to put out my last little expectation


    Suction nose, Jane foam did not control the moist eyes, but she was stubborn not to let tears fall down.


    "How can you manage my thoughts alone The voice of questioning was filled with disappointment. Jane Mo bit her lower lip, "you wasted my trust in you and my guilt for you."Cold said the last word, Jian Mo side head ferociously looked at the eye, Gu Beichen, turned around and left


    "Mo''er..."


    "Foam!"


    "None of you should follow me..." Jian Mo stood at the door. "I just want to be alone now."


    Jane foam out of the office, looking at Susan and Xiao Jing not far away, they also hold lunch for Gu Beichen.


    "Young lady..." Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and called.


    Susan was grimacing and worried.


    She is a woman who knows the feeling of being "betrayed" by her beloved


    And this she looked at the strong woman, this time with strong to cover up their own vulnerability, let people heartache.


    But this moment Who can pain the less?


    Jane Mo left, leaving a lunch box on the desk.


    Auntie Luo didn''t tell him that mor would come to deliver lunch. Did she want to surprise and move him?


    Gu Beichen secretly mocked himself, ink pupil deep as the sea, can not see the bottom.


    Chu Zixiao did not move, just looked at the office door which had no figure Jian Mo''s question and sprinkled a feather in his heart. With the breath, he was going crazy.


    Jian Mo forgot to drive, but walked mechanically until the flower bed stopped and looked up at the dark sky


    The drizzle fell on her body and came with sadness.


    Cilia feather kept trembling, the hot tears fell down like this, but the corner of her mouth was smiling.


    What can I do if she doesn''t leave him?


    What can he do to keep her without remorse?


    What is she going to do?


    Jian Mo''s eyes were full of tears, and she kept rolling down


    Her heart, good pain, good pain!


    The rain is still falling


    Suddenly, an umbrella hit her head.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at her with tears in her eyes On a pair of heartache through the eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Su Jun from the soft look at Jian Mo, the corner of the mouth warm smile, as if the sun at the moment rainy day.


    "Cry..." Su Jun from the violin like soft voice came, "cry out heartily, it''s good."


    He lowered the umbrella a little so that people could not see Jian Mo''s face.


    Because of Su Jun''s action, Jian Mo collapsed in an instant, covered her mouth with her hand, and began to cry.


    "What can I do..." Jane Mo asked such a sad, the body slowly squatted down, holding his knees, buried his head and began to cry.


    Su Junli''s heart was torn by her tears


    He didn''t know what had happened. He just passed by and saw her at a loss from a distance.


    Su Jun left the umbrella and squatted down slowly


    At this moment, he did not care whether anyone would find out or what public opinion would happen.


    He just loves this strong too long, long to only use this way to vent her


    He reached out his long arm and held Jian Mo in his arms with one hand No words, just listening to her crying.


    It''s raining hard.


    I don''t know if God also felt Jane''s sadness. The raindrops hit the umbrella and "crackled".


    Jian Mo didn''t know how long she cried. She had no tears.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry." Su Junli''s voice has penetrating power under the sound of rain, "when you are sad, I can still be by your side It''s also a kind of happiness. "


    Jian Mo didn''t listen to Su Jun''s words from behind, just slowly raised his head and looked at him with red eyes.


    Su Jun from the corner of his mouth hook a gentle smile, "do you want to go where to sit?" He looked around the rain, "this weather, suitable for daze, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo chuckled and separated from Su Jun, as if at any time they could be relaxed.


    Nodding, Jian Mo did not refuse.


    She really needs to think about it now and think about the way to go next.


    ¡­¡­


    The confrontation between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen did not stop because of the sudden appearance and departure of Jian mo. now both of them are forced to the edge of the cliff No matter what the result, it is only one of her.


    "I won''t let go..." Chu Zixiao left words before leaving, "from my first step into this abyss, Beichen, I have no way back. Whether she hates me or I know it''s a wrong way We can''t go back. "


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window with his hands in his pocket, watching the rain winding into a twisted shape on the glass, and his eagle eyes gradually narrowed up.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing came in, "Xiao Nan is ready."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the ink pupil gradually deepened


    Xiao Jing is waiting, a pair of eyes less usual play, more serious.


    "Take action..." After a long time, Gu Beichen began to speak slowly.


    "Yes As soon as Xiao Jing''s eyes brightened, he turned and left.


    Since Mo''er has to take the fourth medicine, Zixiao doesn''t want to go back He has no turning back.


    At night, on a gloomy rainy day, it came down earlier than usual.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window for a long time, until the light was on, he took the mobile phone to Jian Mo and called, "where is it?"


    Listening to the soft but dignified voice, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly tightened, "I''m here in Xiaoyue, I''m I''m not going back tonight. "


    Silence!


    After a long time, Gu Beichen said slowly, "good..."


    Jane Mo''s nose instantly sour, angry nothing said, hung up the phone.


    Li Xiaoyue picked up the file, looked at the woman sitting on the sofa with her breath, and sighed, "Niu Er, the number of segments of these girls is not suitable for you and your home manager Gu."


    "If I can''t say it back, he will say yes..." Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Anyway, he''s going to push me away."


    Li Xiaoyue did not know what happened, just thought the couple quarreled, "tut Tut, don''t say I don''t help you, I don''t believe that your home manager pushes you away."


    "He..." Jian Mo was eager to speak but stopped.


    "See, you can''t convince yourself." Li Xiaoyue put the file into the bag, "go, elder sister will take you to have a big meal to vent, and then have the strength to teach your home manager!"


    She went up and picked Jian Mo''s chin, "but Girl, I suggest you lay down your manager in bed She jokingly laughed, "you estimate that only this aspect can hold your home manager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "obscene!"


    "Tut Tut, who said her family manager Yan Gao was good at rough work?" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t stand rolling her eyes, "now I''m dirty?"Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue


    "Well?"


    "Have you finished your court tomorrow?" Jian Mo suddenly looked serious.


    "Why?" Li Xiaoyue asked curiously while locking the door.


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes, she did not know that Zixiao yesterday was to cheat her in the past, or Yang Ziyu''s thing is true.


    In the afternoon, I was in a daze in the coffee shop. I suddenly thought of it and came here in a hurry


    "Just accompany me to relax..." Jian Mo raised her eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue relies on the door frame, "Niu Er, what''s wrong with you and your home manager Gu?"


    If she had just felt that the two were just upset, it would not have been that point at all.


    "If it''s a sister, don''t ask..." Jian Mo''s heart is heavy, "let me be capricious once, OK?"


    Li Xiaoyue came forward and hugged Jian Mo, "where do you want to go? Or Shall we go to T city? When I was in school, I always wanted to see the fluorescent squid? This season is just right... "


    Jian Mo laughed and said, "OK."


    Whether she wants to take Xiaoyue away, she can''t take over the case It''s her ostrich who wants to calm down for a few days.


    Maybe it''s best for them to leave now.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness covered Gu Beichen''s figure, only the smoke burning star light.


    The rain began to fall a lot, raindrops hit the glass, issued a crisp dull sound.


    With a "hum" sound, Gu Beichen twists out the cigarette butts behind the ashtray, takes his mobile phone and cuts it open


    After dinner, Miss Jane and Miss Li returned to the community. The light in Miss Li''s room was on.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has no expression, and the eagle''s eyes reflected by the mobile phone''s light are deep.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrates in the hand, and the caller ID covers the SMS interface.


    Gu Beichen sees that it is Xiao Jing, and his eyes light slightly Lin. when he picks up the phone, he puts it in his ear


    At the same time, Chu Zixiao opened the drawer of the office, flipped several times, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    The bottle containing the last medicine that was put in it was missing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Chen Shao, I didn''t find it!" Xiao Jing''s voice showed a trace of anxiety, "all the places have been found..." He stopped. "I don''t know if Chu Shao put it on him."


    "No way!" Gu Beichen immediately vetoed, "if he comes to see me today, he won''t put it on him." He sank his eyes. "Most likely, he should be in the law firm."


    I just ate one for mor yesterday, and he suddenly appeared It''s most likely that the drug is still in the law firm.


    Xiao Jing frowned, "the law firm has been found, no!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is gradually shrouded in haze, and the eagle''s eyes are slightly narrowed up


    On the phone, the sound of rain beating on the window, with heavy force.


    Xiao Jing clenched his hand as if he didn''t need to speak. Both of them already knew one thing


    Chu Zixiao this is already aware, or prevent Gu Beichen to steal medicine, so made preparation in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao kept searching in the office, looking for a circle did not find the medicine bottle.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Zixiao thought that he had made a mistake, so he took the car key and left the law firm


    Don''t care about umbrella, open the door to open the toolbox, but there is no inside!


    "How could it be?" Chu Zixiao instantly tightened eyebrows.


    As a lawyer, a clear mind is necessary First of all, he won''t put such important things around. Secondly, he can''t remember the wrong places.


    Now, however, it''s not in the office or in the car!


    The mobile phone vibrated in my pocket


    Chu Zixiao took out, people on the car to pick up.


    "The last medicine, I got it back!" The mechanical voice came with a smile.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly a Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "To push you..." There is a slow smile in the mechanical voice.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Zixiao asked with bated breath.


    The mysterious man chuckled, "I''m afraid you are not firm enough. If you give this medicine to Gu Beichen or Jianmo You say, I have done so much for you, and I regret it when I fall short. Isn''t it a waste of money to do so much? "


    Chu Zixiao micro Lin eyes light, holding the mobile phone hand gradually used force, issued a "Gaga" sound.


    "What do you want Simple truss Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth, "what do you know about each other? Is it meaningful for you to do these things?"


    The mysterious man was silent, as if there was a kind of Zheng Leng that had been seen through.


    "Jane? But it''s just a chess game After all, the mysterious man said, "Chu Zixiao, now, you have no choice but to retreat If you want Jane to live, you can only let her come back to you! "


    It''s a feeble feeling of biting the mountain and the sea.


    "Then I''ll give it to you naturally "Remember, you have no more than ten days As time goes by, even if I give you this medicine, it doesn''t work any more. "


    Without waiting for Chu Zixiao to speak, the phone has been cut off.


    He called back in a hurry, but it turned out to be a vacant number


    Every time it was like this, the mysterious man was like a hand and an eye in the dark, monitoring everything while pushing everyone to the abyss.


    Powerless dropped his hand, rain beat in the car issued a strong voice, fell on the heart, showing anxiety.


    The next day, it rained all night, but in the early morning, it became drizzle.


    Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo went downstairs and saw Maybach stop downstairs. Gu Beichen was wearing a suit as dark as the car body, leaning on it casually.


    I don''t know how long he stood, his stubborn but heavy short hair was a little wet, and his shoulder was also stained with rain However, it is not decadent at all.


    Li Xiaoyue rejected the next Jian Mo, "is your home Gu always this to pretend melancholy?"


    Jane Mo did not speak.


    "Well, I will not accompany you two to pretend to be forced..." Li Xiaoyue said with a small smile, "however, do you want me to take this leave?"


    "Please!" Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "turn back, it won''t be three people, will you abuse me this single Wang?" "I don''t accept dog food," she said


    Jian Mo glared at Li Xiaoyue, so congealed atmosphere, she still has the mind to joke?


    "I''ll go first..." Li Xiaoyue also needs to prepare materials for the court session. She goes to Gu Beichen to say hello and drives her own car to leave.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know if the air pressure around her is too low. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Jian Mo is secretly angry Raise your feet and you want to go over him.


    Only, the talent passes by him, the wrist is pulled.


    "MOR, let''s talk!" Gu Beichen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Jian Mo''s heart choked for a while. She wriggled her wrist, ignoring Gu Beichen''s shackles, "there''s nothing to talk about..." She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I think we both need to calm down and think about it. Next How we''re going to go. ""Mor!" Gu Beichen has some weakness.


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour in an instant, and her eyes were red, "Gu Beichen, after I came back You should not have provoked me again


    After that, she grabbed Gu Beichen''s fingers and pulled out her wrist Turn around and leave.


    But before she took two steps, Gu Beichen caught her. Before she could react, she had been crammed into the co pilot''s seat belt.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s frozen face and does not move. Her sight moves with the figure of the driver who goes around the front of the car.


    Get in, fasten your seat belt, start A beautiful tail flick, the car with a low roar roar left Li Xiaoyue''s community.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know where Gu Beichen is going to take her. When the car stops in the cemetery, she can''t help frowning.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, just got out of the car and went to the co pilot, "get out of the car!"


    Jane Mo fire also came up, loosened the seat belt and got out of the car, secretly biting her teeth and staring at him.


    Gu Beichen pulls her into the tomb area, and finally stops in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo


    Jian Mo''s breathing was a little heavy, even, she began to fear inexplicably.


    "In front of my parents, I said that I would never let go of your hand in my life..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was profound and heavy, "now, I have broken my promise I''m sorry, Jane. I can only do the one that lets go


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s serious face, Jian Mo seems to have returned to the contract marriage in an instant. Gu Beichen is gentle and evil in bed The rest of the time, is such a pair of indifference.


    "You say hand in hand, hand in hand, let go..." Jian Mo sneered, "Gu Beichen, you can''t decide everything in the world! I will not leave, even if you and I only have a short month, a week, even today I won''t leave either


    Tears, without warning, fell down.


    "Meaningless life, I would rather spend the last years with you..." Jian Mo kept fanning her eyelashes, trying to hold back tears, but she couldn''t help it, "a Chen, don''t push me away I''m not afraid to die Please don''t push me away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Out of control to the humble voice and a needle, severely pierced Gu Beichen''s heart It hurt so much that he was about to suffocate.


    Nose sour up, Gu Beichen slowly clenched his hand, "Jian Mo, how can you be so selfish?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a deep hoarseness. Under the Misty drizzle, there is a bewildering dullness But it''s cold.


    "I''m selfish?" Jian Mo is a little confused. She keeps flapping her eyes, as if she doesn''t understand.


    "You let me watch your life disappear slowly in front of me..." Gu Beichen clenched his hands with death How cruel are you to me


    Jian Mo only felt that her legs and feet were soft, and she stepped back one step uncontrollably


    "To be with you, you have to watch your life pass I, "Gu Beichen cold face has what thing to crack open," can''t do. "


    Tears, so "Susu" down.


    I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears on my eyelashes. In a word, my sight is blurred


    Jane Mo''s nerves suddenly collapsed. She looked at Gu Beichen, her lips trembling and moving, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen called hard, this sound, represents too much.


    "I have no choice, do you understand?" Gu Beichen laughed at himself, "I can''t make you around me I can''t help it. Do you understand? "


    "You have, you have You have! " Jian Mo cried, "you can go to Zixiao and ask for the medicine. You can let Yunze show me You can ask Longxiao to find the medicine. You have - "


    Jian Mo cries out in pain, and you don''t know whether she is deceiving herself or questioning Gu Beichen.


    She squats down slowly in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo Burst into tears.


    "Why, why did we get to this point..." Jane Mo hissed and asked, "what do you want me to do? What should I do... "


    Powerless hesitation completely revealed the cowardice of Jian Mo, she was at a loss as if she had lost her beloved toy.


    Gu Beichen red eyes, so many years of ruthlessness, he has already been a cold-blooded person.


    Even in the face of all people, it seems to be able to achieve indifference to.


    But now There is a woman named Jian Mo, deeply trapped in his flesh and blood.


    Now, he''s going to dig her out of himself


    Such pain, others can not understand, also can not understand.


    Squat down and hold Jian Mo in his arms


    "I know you''ll live well..." Gu Beichen''s voice was vaguely trembling, "you are Jian mo One, no one can knock you down! "


    "I don''t want I don''t want to be a strong Jane. I don''t want to be! " Jane Mo cried and said, she raised her tears, looked at Gu Beichen vaguely, "is there really no way? Can''t you just push me away? "


    Such humble, like a grain of dust in the wind


    Gu Beichen secretly swallowed the sadness, thin lips kiss the tears on Jian Mo''s face Salty and astringent taste, stinging his heart.


    "MOR, I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen''s voice trembled slightly because of his sadness, "it''s ok if you hate me Hate me, but I can''t see you disappear, do you understand


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "I don''t want to be sorry! I don''t want to... "


    Hoarse low roar through powerless, Jian Mo thought, as long as let each other calm, this matter can be regarded as not happened.


    But why


    Why is it still so fast!


    "Gu Beichen, even if you push me away, I will not return to Zixiao..." Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled, "even if I die, I won''t take that medicine If, in the end, I will always die, can you not push me away


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen stroked Jian Mo''s cheek with a big hand, "your life, your life, is not just love You still have Jay and your design. Do you really want to give up everything for one me? "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shakes.


    You can''t trust me with milk bag


    "If it can make you live..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said.


    This woman is tough, but she is also stubborn


    She will really for this feeling, and uncompromising to take that medicine But he couldn''t let her.


    Jian Mo pushes Gu Beichen away. He almost sits on the ground. His eyes are full of disappointment and slowly rises up


    With Gu Beichen standing up and moving his sight, "Gu Beichen, the milk bag left me, and you..." Her nose became more and more sour. "But, you left me, what do you have?"


    The voice of hissing is despairing, but the tears are firm.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil suddenly cracked, as if some did not know how to react."What do you say?" Jane Mo yelled, "you lost me, what do you have?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Beichen''s breath suddenly became short.


    "You don''t care how I know..." Jian Mo glared at her eyes, "death is painful, but life is more painful Gu Beichen, you have lost me. What are you going to do? "


    Once again, Jian Mo''s mood collapsed


    Because she found that Gu Beichen would lose her in life and death!


    What to do, what does he do?


    Tell her quietly when you leave on the south day If ah Chen didn''t have her, he would die!


    The specific reason, he did not say, but She knows, South is not a joke, no!


    It must have something to do with the memory of a Chen being kidnapped


    "Gu Beichen, I will not leave you..." Jian Mo sucked her nose and wiped her tears with the back of her hand


    Finally, she threw down two words, deeply gazed at Gu Beichen, turned and left


    Under the drizzle, the figure of Jian Mo''s back is emaciated.


    But she held up her whole world


    She''s not selfish. She''s just She didn''t want the man she loved to be so tired.


    From knowing that all this has something to do with Zixiao, he must have made a lot of efforts.


    What kind of powerlessness can he push her to leave like this?


    Jian Mo''s tears went all the way and fell all the way


    There is sadness, there is heartache.


    Gu Beichen stood in the same place, watching the figure of Jian Mo go farther and farther, and gradually disappear in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Zixiao, don''t force me to destroy all of you..." In the middle of the night, Gu Beichen is waiting in the apartment of Chu Zixiao after their action fails in Xiaojing.


    Chu Zixiao''s body was wet, as if it had just been poured by heavy rain, "destroy me, I also want foam!" The cold night is full of machinery.


    "Mo Mo is an independent individual. Can I give it to you?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth.


    Chu Zixiao smile, is indifferent smile, "North Star It''s up to you. Ten days If you can''t force her to my side, you can only watch her die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Standing at the gate of the cemetery, Jian Mo takes a deep breath, then comes out with her mobile phone and calls Chu Zixiao


    "Busy?" Jian Mo''s voice is mechanical.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the file in front of him, "busy..."


    "I want to see you." Jian Mo''s voice has no tone.


    Chu Zixiao was silent, and gently answered, "at six o''clock in the evening, the Nanxiang building in the school."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Jane answered and hung up.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked back Gu Beichen did not follow.


    Self mocking smile, Jane Morse lips: a Chen, no matter whether you give up me, I don''t want to give up you If this world, you only left me, how can I leave?


    Taking back her sight, Jian Mo left the cemetery


    She walked like this, drizzle, gloomy weather, seemed to become the most suitable for sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao lies back on the chair powerless, the line of sight falls in front, gradually lax.


    Slowly closed his eyes, from knowing Jane to now, my mind is like a slide, frame by frame Until, last night, the mysterious man called.


    "You give me the medicine and take it back?" Rain hit on the window, Chu Zixiao gnashing teeth, "you play me?"


    The mysterious man''s laughter was full of strange and cold breath, "Chu Zixiao, you are really as I thought You regret it. You don''t want to force Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, do you? Are you willing? "


    "I''m willing or not. What''s your business?" Because Chu Zixiao was too angry, his body became trembling.


    The mysterious man was silent. After several seconds, he said slowly, "if it''s none of my business, do you think I''ll do so much?"


    A rhetorical question, let Chu Zixiao slightly Zheng Leng next, "you are Jane truss!" He said firmly.


    The mysterious man laughed. "If you think so, you will think that there will be no danger in the last moment of Jian mo It''s easy. "


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes, almost on the edge of madness, "how can you give me the fourth medicine?"


    "It''s very simple to force Jian Mo back to you. Only when she comes back to you will I give you the medicine..." The mysterious man''s voice was full of unquestionable firmness, "in fact, you have to thank me If it wasn''t for me, you and Jianmo, it would have been completely over, wouldn''t it? "


    He began to laugh, even a little arrogant under the wanton, "Chu Zixiao, if this medicine is in your hand, you will be completely defeated..."


    "I''m invincible. I don''t need you to participate." Chu Zixiao cold hiss.


    "You have never been cruel to Gu Beichen." The mysterious man laughed, "Chu Zixiao, I will let you see clearly what the real Gu Beichen looks like? At that time, you will know how much my action today has helped you... "


    Chu Zixiao eyes suddenly a Lin, fear, anger.


    "Don''t try to do anything if..." The mysterious man chuckled, "you are holding the intention of cooperating with Gu Beichen secretly. What you have lost It must be Jian mo


    The deep cold voice reverberates in the mind, the mysterious person''s warning, lets Chu Zixiao become powerless


    He slowly closed his eyes, his face was suffering from the pain of inner torture.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you..." Aunt Luo saw Jian Mo come back and saw her clothes were wet. She was stunned at first and quickly pulled her into the villa. "You go upstairs to have a hot bath, change your clothes, and I''ll make you some ginger soup."


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "thank you, aunt Luo..."


    Listen to her hoarse voice, and strong support of the expression, aunt Luo heartache smile, "go quickly, don''t wait for a cold."


    Jane Mo nodded and went upstairs.


    Lying in the Jacuzzi, Jane foam soaked the whole person in the water


    Warm water wrapped in the skin, like a lover''s kiss.


    With a crash, Jian Mo floated out of the water before some suffocation. Her eyes were covered with red blood and looked ahead.


    Sour taste of the original is like this, anytime and anywhere let you hide can not hide.


    Aunt Luo cooked the ginger soup. Seeing that the bamboo foam had not come down, she told the servant to keep warm. Just as she was going to do something else, she saw Gu Beichen standing far away in the yard without an umbrella.


    Frowning, aunt Luo took her umbrella and went out


    "Chen Shao?" Aunt Luo felt the low pressure and felt a little heavy.


    "Is she OK?" Gu Beichen asked, his voice was dull.


    Aunt Luo looked back and shook her head, "the little lady looks very sad..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is dark, and in a flash he regains his calmness. He turns around and wants to leave without saying anything


    She came back from the cemetery, step by step.


    He followed her not far or near, accompanied her all the way back


    The cemetery is far away from here. Now it''s already past noon. However, she didn''t rest all the way and walked mechanically.The feeling of the soul being emptied, he knew and experienced.


    But What can he do?


    Last night I went to Zixiao apartment to wait for him. Zixiao''s attitude has explained everything The medicine has been hidden for a long time.


    "Chen Shao..." Aunt Luo suddenly called out.


    Gu Beichen stopped and did not look back.


    Aunt Luo tolerated, or did not resist the red eyes asked: "do you want to let the little lady leave?" She was sad. "Would it be cruel to drive her away?"


    "Long pain is better than short pain, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen''s voice was empty, and he lifted his feet again.


    Aunt Luo''s eyes have been wet. Just now she was still cooking ginger soup for the little lady, but soon she received a call from Chen Shao.


    Obviously, the wedding was held here the day before yesterday. Why


    Aunt Luo watched Gu Beichen go to the parking lot, drove away, secretly wiped tears, turned back to the villa.


    Jian Mo stands in front of the French window, her sight is a little empty


    "Auntie Luo, is he back?" Jian Mo Mu ran asked, but he looked at Aunt Luo.


    Aunt Luo shook the corner of her lips and nodded, "ginger soup has been cooked. Would you like to drink some first, madam?"


    Jane nodded and went to the dining table Did he say anything to you? "


    "No, no?" Aunt Luo resisted instinctively.


    Jane Mo drank ginger tea in silence and did not ask again


    No matter what Gu Beichen said to Aunt Luo, aunt Luo''s tone of resistance is definitely not a good thing for her.


    In that case, I don''t know.


    After drinking ginger soup, Jian Mo simply had some lunch, and then went to the study


    Aunt Luo instinctively put away all the things on the table. Seeing Jian Mo holding the things she designed, she thought of Gu Beichen''s words. She forbeared and said nothing.


    Jian Mo draws the picture with ease, as if nothing has happened


    The clock pointed to five.


    Jian Mo took a look and changed her clothes after collecting the pictures on the table.


    "Auntie Luo, I''m going to go out for dinner." Jane Mo said as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Aunt Luo''s mouth moved. She could bear what she wanted to say and nodded.


    Jianmo drove to the Nanxiang building near Luoda. Li Xiaoyue''s phone call came before anyone arrived


    "Girl, I can''t ask for leave..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice came through with forbearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly a shock, unknown premonition on the surge up, "why?"


    Li Xiaoyue is silent first, then slowly, some forbearance of the mouth: "the law firm this side took a case..."


    Heart, suddenly "cluttered".


    What words are about to blurt out in a flash, but, after Jane Mo moved her lips, she still held back.


    Biting her lip, Jian Mo closed her eyes and said, "I have something to do here. I''ll look for you later..."


    Li Xiaoyue was silent again, then said: "I''m waiting for you in m3, you''re finished coming over!"


    "Good!" Jian Mo Ying sound, people have stepped into the Nanxiang building.


    Push open the door of elegant room, see Chu Zixiao some lazy support chin to look out of the window There was a melancholy smell all over her body, which made her think she was back in the school days.


    A moment of Zheng Leng, in Chu Zixiao back to the time, Jane foam back to God.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed reluctantly.


    Jian Mo sat opposite Chu Zixiao, "I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    "I came early." Chu Zixiao''s voice heard out the mood, light, soft, but some people depressed.


    Jian Mo hangs Mou silent for a while, after a few times …݅݅݅݅݅ݺͺͺͺͺͅݺ݅ͅÝ.


    Chu Zixiao has been looking at Jian Mo, also do not open mouth.


    There is no atmosphere of tension, but it is more and more embarrassing.


    After biting her lip, Jian Mo, who had been crying for a long time in the morning, still had a little red eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao. She asked patiently, "Zixiao You, you... " She began to be nervous, her heart missed several beats, "you Can I have the last medicine? "


    If humble words fall, her nose will be sour.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo, the position of the heart shrinks sharply, as if someone uses a rope to pull again!


    Jane froze her lips and drooped her eyes, "if I tell you, I''m afraid of death..." She teased herself by the corner of her lip, "you certainly don''t believe it." She raised her eyes, "but, I told you, I don''t want to leave him, and you certainly won''t consider giving it to me..."


    Jane Mo''s eyes are filled with a layer of water mist. She drops her eyes quickly and wants to cover it up.


    Chu Zixiao heartache has been about to suffocate, he will push each other to what position?


    She is such a proud and strong person


    She is a person who can rely on her face, but she has to prove herself with her talent and strength.


    She is so humble now


    Chu Zixiao deeply stares at Jian Mo, the pain in the heart is full of regret but helpless.


    However, things are not the same, has been out of the scope of what he can do and want to do


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth, and his voice was a little heavy.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, "Zi Xiao!"


    She interrupted him for fear of "indifference" in his words.


    "If you really love me..." Jian Mo''s nose is sour, can''t you help me


    The begged words were pitiful. Jane mor bit her lips again and swallowed the mist


    Such action, strong people heartache, more humble people heartache.


    "I don''t want to cheat you, but I really need medicine now..." Jian Mo sucked her nose and looked at her side. Her red eyes completely exposed her weakness at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao''s vision has been well understood. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes after covering up all the transient emotions


    At the right time, Jian Mo has also picked up a little bit and looked at him in the mood However, the bottom of the eye so humble begging, but how can not cover.


    "I''m sorry..." Slowly, the voice overflowed Chu Zixiao''s lips, showing depression, "want the last medicine, foam, you can only come back to me!"


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes feather crazy trembles, the tear, is almost instantaneous overflows the eye socket.


    "Zixiao, do we have to do this?" Jian Mo said, uncontrollable tears have already scalded the cheek, "can''t we give ourselves a good memory? Why Why is it necessary? "


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously wants to wipe the tears of Jian mo


    The woman was strong as if she had never cried in front of him, and now she was crying as if in despair.


    Just when Chu Zixiao''s hand is about to reach his face, Jian Mo subconsciously deviates his head.


    Fingers, gently curled up under the bending, Chu Zixiao eyes have self mockery of stiffness for a while, back.


    Jane looked at him with red eyes. "Even if I don''t get the medicine, I won''t come back to you Do you understand? Even if I gradually disappear in your life, you don''t care, do you? "


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just looked at the sadness of Jian mo.


    "Zixiao, this Not love Jian Mo said sadly, "this is possession...""That''s possession..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was always very light, as if not moved, "if not, maybe Destruction is the best. "


    Jian Mo sat in a taxi, looking out of the window at the passing street scene, always echoing in his mind Chu Zixiao''s last "destruction" words, a face of dullness.


    She''s not driving. She''s not fit to drive at the moment.


    Her time may be running out and she can''t let innocent people be implicated when she is not responsible for herself.


    Is there really no way out?


    Jian Mo Ran''s eyes fluttered


    The driver is driving and occasionally looks into the back seat from the rearview mirror, as if he is worried.


    "Miss, sometimes lovelorn is not a big deal..." The driver was very kind to persuade, "you are so beautiful, you can meet better. It''s not good to go to the bar to get drunk or to be alone! Or Shall I take you home? "


    Some mechanical Jian Mo looked back at the driver, and gradually, the corner of her mouth overflowed with a smile


    Look, in fact, there are still good people in this world, aren''t they?


    Strange drivers can comfort you, Zixiao just went astray, he will not really want to see her disappear


    Maybe, as long as she is firmly around Chen, everything will be better?


    Jane Mo seems to be hypnotizing herself, and now, she can only hypnotize herself Looking forward to the miracle.


    Under the drizzle, a gloomy day enveloped the whole world, and part of the imperial building seemed to be exposed to the clouds.


    In the dark office, there was no light at all, and there was a gloomy smell.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the desk, and the faint light reflected Gu Beichen''s cold and hard facial lines.


    He took his cell phone and opened the text message


    "Miss Jane is in m3, and Miss Li is here too!"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually deep, has been staring at the mobile phone Until the screen goes dark automatically.


    Almost at the same time, self mockery crossed the corner of the mouth.


    The sound of footstep is treacherous. The door of the office has been opened at the same time of knocking on the door.


    The light spilled in from the outside and knocked down the two figures standing at the door in the office, but their faces were invisible.


    Gu Beichen looked. When he saw the man standing at the door, he couldn''t cover his eyes and got up in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Li Yunze put out his hand and turned on the light. In an instant, the office was full of brilliance.


    The Dragon owl''s carved face is indifferent and has no half expression. He walks forward After seeing Gu Beichen''s exhaustion, he sat down on the opposite side.


    "Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen frowned, waiting was written on the bottom of his eyes.


    The Dragon owl, however, did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He took out his cigarette and the smoke was ignited after the "Dang" of the steel lighter.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows have been tightly frowned together, waiting like this, the bottom of his eyes is obviously anxious.


    The Dragon owl took a breath, indifferently protruding the smoke, and flicked the ash.


    Li Yunze leaned against his desk with his arms around his chest, slightly squinting his eyes Although Gu Beichen is in a hurry, he still looks calm and falls into the eye.


    "You have to be mentally prepared..." The Dragon owl slowly opened his mouth, and his Obsidian eyes fell on Gu Beichen''s face. "Unless we find the last medicine, otherwise, the outcome of Jian Mo will not be very optimistic."


    Something was emptied from the body in an instant, and the last glimmer of hope seemed to be gone.


    Gu Beichen sits down and droops his eyes. His slow action is totally inconsistent with his vigorous and vigorous temperament


    "What''s the worst result?" Gu Beichen''s voice is quiet and makes people unable to hear the emotion.


    However, just because it is too calm, it makes people dignified.


    "Dead, or vegetative!" The Dragon owl said indifferently, "I got the formula from Charles..."


    "It is difficult to extract the diluting drugs after they are made from several kinds of drugs..." Li Yunze opened his mouth at the right time, "it takes time Even if it doesn''t take half a year, at least three or four months is required! "


    Obviously, Jane can''t wait.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze sighed heavily, "Zi Xiao''s words are true. After Jane Mo took the third medicine, ten days Within half a month at the latest, you must take the fourth one! "


    "So..." Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, "I can only push her away?"


    It''s a question, it''s an answer


    Dragon owl indifferently took a breath of smoke and said slowly, "it depends on you. What kind of results do you want?" He twisted the smoke out in the ashtray, and looked at Gu Beichen with deep and sharp eyes, "whether it''s the final madness or the calm response It''s all wrong, and there''s nothing wrong. "


    "I don''t want her to leave the world..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "live, I still have a chance!"


    Li Yunze was moved by the nose sour, experienced so many Beichen, even in the face of such a situation, he at least calm.


    It''s just


    "Have you ever thought about the next question?" The Dragon owl was more calm, even coldly asked, "is this medicine unknown?"


    Maybe, everything It''s all just nothing.


    M3Bar¡£


    The continuous music is full of euphemism but groaning. In the bar, the atmosphere is relaxed but depressing.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue drink one cup at a time. Neither of them speaks, and the atmosphere drops to the freezing point.


    "Girl, go out with me?" Li Xiaoyue has a dull tongue.


    Jane Mo nodded with blurred eyes.


    They settled the bill and went out of the bar


    The rain has stopped, but there is a thick moisture in the air.


    M3 is very close to Los Angeles square. The last time two people came here to drink, it was four years ago


    On that day, it seemed that it was drizzling, and there were few people in the square.


    Li Xiaoyue just miscarried a few days later, Jian Mo was Gu Beichen "driven out" the blue Ze garden.


    Today How much like that day?


    Like people sigh fate Sometimes it''s really amazing.


    "Xiao Yue..." Jane Mo sat on the porch of the beauty, clearly drink a lot, but, the head is very clear, "you can not take this case."


    Li Xiaoyue also sat down. Maybe she drank more than Jianmo. She was obviously a little tipsy, "I won''t pick up What can I do? "


    Tears, no warning of rolling down, burning hot cheek.


    "You don''t know what I was feeling when Jin Shuman came to see me this afternoon..." Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself, "I don''t have the courage that didn''t matter four years ago. When she threatened me to take this case with what Yang Ziyu had done to me, I found out that people are really living more and more


    "No..." Jane Mo Mu ran fan eyes, "is we have, afraid to lose. You are where you are today, and I am It''s him


    Say, Jian Mo slowly lean on Li Xiaoyue body, corners of the mouth full of self mockery.


    My head hurts. I feel dizzy


    The scene and light in front of me seemed to have become a double deck, swinging around.


    "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry..." Jian Mo''s voice is a little murmuring.


    Li Xiaoyue took hold of Jian Mo, "why do you say sorry to me?"


    "When you need encouragement and support most, I can''t bring you positive energy..." Jane Mo''s nose was sour again. She felt that today was the most crying day in history.She couldn''t help seeing a little bit of Gu Beichen''s shadow or thinking of him.


    Li Xiaoyue hugged Jian Mo, "you have me by my side, I have you by my side This is the best. At least, we all know And support each other. "


    Jian Mo smiles, but tears flow down


    "Xiao Yue..." Jian Mo said with a smile, tears in the corner of the mouth dizzy dye, bitter burned the heart, "the more we have to face the irreversible situation, the more strong and brave to face."


    The smile on the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger, even if the tears keep flowing. "Only girls who love to smile and face up to it will have good luck..."


    With that, Jane froze up and ran to the center of the square


    Open arms, with the music of the square, in the dim eyes, began a person''s Tango.


    She is obsessed with tango. In her life, she only danced with a man named Gu Beichen He is her too many first time, then, the first time no way back crazy, also give him how can?


    "Gu Beichen..." As she spins, she looks at the front, as if Gu Beichen is spinning with her at the moment, "I won''t leave you You may not realize how firm such a "no" is


    Jian Mo smiles and her eyes bend with laughter


    However, the tears fell down.


    The leg rises and bends and slides out slowly towards one side


    Finally, Jian Mo''s face drooped in another direction, and her tears fell on the small pool beside her, rippling the light falling on it.


    Li Xiaoyue flapped her eyes powerlessly, and her tears covered her eyes


    She got up and walked to Jian Mo with some faltering steps.


    "Girl, we one Ah... "


    Li Xiaoyue''s words have not finished, the foot suddenly a sprain, suddenly, the whole body lost balance on the one side.


    Jian Mo suddenly startled. Subconsciously, she wanted to pull Li Xiaoyue, but she forgot that her posture was still in the end position of tango


    On the square, two women fell down with strange postures


    However, in the time of close contact with the ground, the two figures came very quickly Almost at the same time, pull the two women back at the last moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Jane Mo was dizzy because of a round and forth shake


    She was confused with her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, and then she became two, then four, and then she overlapped together again


    However, before we can see it, we have broken down into several virtual ones.


    "Don''t shake!" Jane Mo waved her hand angrily and pouted her mouth angrily.


    However, the man was still shaking with a dead energy, not listening to the words at all.


    Jane Mo looks at the head that is swinging around in front of her eyes, and she wants to hold her hand up with a strong breath


    Listen to the "crackle" of a crisp sound, as if the atmosphere around the moment also followed the congealing.


    "No Don''t move! " Jane Mo angrily said, "I see I can''t see it! "


    Gu Beichen eyes deep look at the drunk simple foam, the eye bottom of the heart already filled the whole face.


    "why, the first mock exam... As like as two peas? " "Jane foam urn voice said, then the hand began to beat back and forth," a lot of husband oh Ha ha


    Li Yunze supported Li Xiaoyue, frowning at the wanton fan beat at Jianmo, Gu Beichen, and sighed secretly.


    "Gu Beichen," JEM angrily annoyed, "you Can you not It''s shaking? I I can''t see I can''t see you... "


    Jane foam fanned her heavy eyelids, and finally, after a dizziness for the first time, she closed her eyes slowly.


    "What do you do now?" Look at the hand of the person also has been unable to distinguish the southeast northwest of lixiaoyue, Li Yunze some frown.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached to the body, nothing said horizontal hold up Jane mo.


    Li Yunze asked when she heard a word of "ah" of Jianmo: "Hello, Gu Beichen What about this one? "


    "Get in!" Gu Beichen steps constantly, two words of indifferent overflow thin lips.


    Xiao Jing saw two people come over with Jane mor and lixiaoyue in their arms one after another, and hurriedly opened the door, and then they all got on the bus before they went to the driver''s seat.


    "Less time?" Xiao Jing looks back to Gu Beichen and waits for his instructions.


    Gu Beichen looked at two drunk women around him, and then he said slowly, "where Li Xiaoyue lives..."


    Xiao Jing listened, the sideburns moved down, heavy nodding.


    Starting the car, Xiao Jing silently drives the car to lixiaoyue District, and occasionally looks from the rear-view mirror See Gu Beichen gently smooth down the already stable foam.


    The action is as gentle as treating the precious porcelain, afraid that a chapter will be broken.


    Li Yunze also looked back at his eyes, and his face suddenly became more and more solemn His lips moved back and forth, and he wanted to say something, but the words to his mouth swallowed back.


    Beichen, what else can he say?


    What can I say?


    When the car stops at the building of lixiaoyue community, Xiao Jing gets off to open the door, Gu Beichen holds Jianmo, liyunze holds Li Xiaoyue and goes upstairs


    Gu Beichen took away the foam shoes and covered her with quilt Attached, a soft kiss fell on her lips.


    "Well..." Jane Mo seemed to exhort in a restless voice, "ah Chen Don''t push me away... "


    The whispering voice came through the cry, with a cryptic cry, "I don''t leave you Don''t... "


    There is something in the heart suddenly stung, Gu Beichen pain almost can not breathe.


    She closed her eyes painfully, Gu Beichen slowly raised up, looked at the simple foam with frown, and touched her cheek gently with his thick finger abdomen


    "You said, no matter how will I be firm love Foam, it''s time to really test us. "


    Soft words are magnetic reverberation in a small secondary bedroom, through self mockery of helplessness.


    Gu Beichen again attached to her body, and fell a kiss of worship on her forehead


    MOR, no matter what the final ending is, we are responsible for our life


    I won''t fall down easily for you.


    Please also for me, more efforts to go down


    No more sad night, will eventually pass.


    When dawn tears the dark East, a new day comes with unknown when a new hope is shining through the thick clouds.


    "Well..."


    Jane foam felt a shot in her head, rolling back and forth.


    She snorted, covered her eyes with her hand over the temple, and opened her eyes slowly.


    The unreal environment gradually in the fuzzy eye bottom clear up, Jane Mo left and right to see, to determine that he is in Li Xiaoyue''s home, frown up.


    For last night''s memory, Jane Mo was a little fuzzy at the moment, but finally decided that she was jumping Tango in the square?


    And then


    She seems to see Gu Beichen?


    The knock on the door came and the door was opened


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue has a drunken sequelae on his face as well. "How did we come back?"Jane Mo, with a blank face, shook her head.


    Li Xiaoyue decadent steps to come over, people on the bed a fall, "we are also quite fierce, fragments can come back to sleep."


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Well?"


    "We last night Did you see Gu Beichen? " Jane Mo asked uncertainly.


    "Gu Beichen?" Li Xiaoyue slants head to see to Jian Mo, "Niu Er, you haven''t woken up yet?"


    Jian Mo frowned


    That feeling seems to be quite real. It''s not because she thinks too much of him that she will hallucinate, right?


    But It seems unlikely that he will be there.


    How could the plot be so ingenious?


    It rained twice before and after drinking in m3. I met Gu Beichen every time I jumped Tango


    Sure enough, I think too much.


    Jian Mo is a little frustrated and laughs at herself and drops her eyes at the same time.


    "Drunk to see him, it turns out It''s just a dream when I wake up. " Jane Mo deeply took a breath. "I used to think that such lines on TV were very sentimental, but when they fell on themselves, they were sad."


    Li Xiaomo and she can walk over I can overcome that memory, you can overcome irreversibility We can do it


    They are looking at her and holding her together We can all do it. Even if the world turns its back, we can still laugh at all the problems. "


    Li Xiaoyue''s face is permeated with a trace of complex emotions, which can disappear in a flash, "definitely can!"


    It was as if they were cheering each other. When the sun was shining again in Los Angeles, the two women renewed their fighting spirit for their lives


    Jian Mo took a taxi and went to the villa Take out the mobile phone and open it with expectation.


    There was a missed phone call and four short messages. Jane opened the missed call subconsciously with expectation in her eyes It can be seen that when Chu Zixiao came, the light in his eyes was dim.


    Open the text message, as if there is a foreknowledge Sure enough, none of them came from Gu Beichen.


    Self mocking smile, Jane Morse lips will come up of the sadness to swallow back.


    I haven''t gone to see the content of the text message yet. The clear voice of the host came from the radio


    "Chen Shao had just held a wedding less than three days ago, and was caught by reporters last night. He and Lu man made an appointment to see the Los Angeles Hotel..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Jian Mo frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the small LCD screen under the workbench, as if there were pictures of Gu Beichen and Lu man entering and leaving the hotel.


    "Chen Shao and Lu man have been photographed in Donghai city before, and this time they are in and out of the hotel..."


    The host''s tone was filled with schadenfreude and was introduced into Jian Mo''s ear. "More people have disclosed that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are not as loving as you can see After all, the performance of the two people cracked, and the kissing incident between Su Junli and Jian Mo at Mrs. Gu''s birthday party was the trigger of this incident... "


    Jian Mo quietly listen to the host''s "analysis" and disclosure, there is not too much expression on her face.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror and recognized Jane when she got on the bus.


    When she heard such news, she could look the same. She didn''t know whether she didn''t care or was prepared in her heart


    The driver "kindly" wants to adjust the radio station, but is stopped by Jianmo.


    "Listen!" Jian Mo spoke lightly.


    The driver gave a slight "Oh" sound.


    "It is said that Chen Shao and Lu man enter the hotel at about eight o''clock, and they don''t leave until the early morning..."


    Jian Mo in the heart some lost up, she and Xiaoyue left the bar time, how is about 10 o''clock?


    Sure enough, she didn''t see him It''s all her fantasy.


    What did the host say? Jane didn''t listen, but fell into his own thoughts and dropped his sight.


    From the rearview mirror, the driver takes a look at the back from time to time, and sees that Jian Mo is so sad.


    My husband and the gossip girl went to the hotel for so long that no one believed that they were just having dinner and chatting


    Married into the rich women, are just looking at the scenery.


    "Hello, here we are."


    The driver''s words pull back to Jian Mo''s mind, she subconsciously looked at the side of the eye, as expected to


    Give the money, get out of the car, and Jian Mo goes back to the villa.


    As soon as she entered the gate, Jian Mo felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She looked at the gardener and the cleaning servant who were pruning the trees, and opened the door with doubts.


    I thought there was a dog blood plot on stage. What happened to see Gu Beichen and Lu man or which woman was kissing


    However, Jian Mo felt that her brain was opening up a little bit.


    The quiet space is full of treachery under the dignified, and the breath coming from the head-on is depressing.


    "Aunt Luo?" Jian Mo turned to see Aunt Luo at the dining table and called.


    Aunt Luo''s face is a little strange. She looks at Jian Mo and subconsciously looks upstairs.


    Jane Mo follows aunt Luo''s sight Slowly frowned.


    Gu Beichen will not directly enlarge the move, and which woman roll sheets on their bed?


    Such an idea "bang" in the head of the explosion, simple Mo Mu ran fan under the eyes, breathing has become rapid up.


    Just back in the news, she thought all the way


    Gu Beichen is forcing her to leave him, so there will be such news.


    Just now, she was still thinking of Gu Beichen in front of her and other women to show off to stimulate her, but also told herself, can''t believe it!


    But now


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, clenched her hand and carried her steps up the stairs.


    When she stood in front of the bedroom, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath


    Even if he and other women get out of bed, she won''t leave.


    It''s just


    Why that kind of instantaneous suffocation feeling spreads, painful she some can not hold up?


    Slowly opened her eyes, while holding her breath, she suddenly pressed down the doorknob and opened the door


    Subconsciously, the sight falls on the big bed


    The flat bed surface is permeated with cold and hard breath, but the sunlight refracted in from the window has played a trace of warmth.


    There is no picture of imagination, Jian Mo secretly breathed a breath, her sight moved, and when she fell somewhere, she was suddenly stunned.


    "Young lady..." Aunt Luo''s voice from behind thought of, through the solemn forbearance, "Chen Shao said You have to move out of the villa today. "


    Jian Mo looks at the box that has been packed up, wooden standing in place, for a long time can not respond.


    "If..." "If you don''t leave Everyone in the villa, including me, has to leave... "


    Jian Mo mocked herself and said, "Auntie Luo, he''s such a smart person. Is it stupid to force me with scandal and dismissal?"


    Aunt Luo didn''t speak. She just had a sour nose.


    "He always said that I was stupid and cried by my IQ..." The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth pulled a smile, "in fact, he is his own EQ stupid cry!"


    Aunt Luo turned her face and began to wipe her tears secretly.


    Jian Mo takes out her mobile phone and looks at the profile of Gu Beichen on the screen. The smile at the corner of her mouth is even bigger


    A text message into the mobile phone, Gu Beichen indifferent to take open.Mor: I will not leave, not now, never.


    Gu Beichen looks at the plain text message, ink pupil gradually deep up


    The mobile phone vibrates again in the hand, and another message from Jian Mo arrives: a Chen, I love you for two years, you wait for four and a half years We have been together for two months. Are you sure you want to push me away?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully.


    The mobile phone kept shaking in his hand. Several times later, he had the strength to open his eyes


    Mor: I will tell you with my actions that I will not leave.


    Mo''er: you can ignore me, even spread all kinds of affairs with Lu man or other women. I don''t care Even if people all over the world are watching me laugh, I will not leave.


    Mor: if I become a joke in the eyes of the world, it''s what you want to see!


    The sound of "Gaga" comes from holding the mobile phone


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen and frowns slightly. Obviously Chen Shao didn''t hear him knocking at the door.


    Suddenly There''s something that''s flying across the eye.


    There was a bang.


    At the moment, Xiao Jing was hit by the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes with forbearance. Because he was too hard, his hand was shaking


    How could he bear to let the world see her joke?


    Jianmo, his Jianmo He''s got his weakness.


    She threatened him with herself to keep him from doing it.


    The mobile phone is buzzing on the ground. If the atmosphere is not too solemn, Xiao Jing would like to praise the quality of the mobile phone.


    Go forward to pick up the mobile phone, from the fragmented screen can see the call display "mor"


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice was heavy, "it''s from the young lady!"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Xiao Jing handed over the mobile phone in the past, Gu Beichen looked at the name under the broken screen, as if to see their broken love.


    Pick it up, put it in your ear


    "Husband..." The soft voice of Jane foam seemed to come through the time, "how about setting up a tent outside the villa?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    The soft voice seemed as if nothing had happened, but what she said was full of pathos.


    Gu Beichen did not immediately answer, just a pair of eagle eyes have been deep.


    Xiao Jing stands aside. If the atmosphere in the office just now is dignified, it is totally depressing at the moment


    As an onlooker, he can feel the pressure of Chen Shao''s heart in an instant Subconsciously twisted the eyebrows.


    "It''s a private area..." Gu Beichen''s voice shows indifference, and his cold face is sad.


    "Eh?" Jian Mo suddenly gave a light Yi, as if he thought of something because of Gu Beichen''s words, "if you don''t say private, I almost forget one thing..."


    Gu Beichen frowns.


    Jian Mo was happy with a smile, "Gu Beichen, why do you drive me away?" She raised her eyebrows. "It looks like Some people''s personal and real estate are now in my name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    Jian Mo was a little proud, "so, it seems that I can not move After all, it doesn''t seem to be a problem for me to live in my own property. "


    Gu Beichen has something in the bottom of his eyes. Gradually, the surface appears from the deep


    "Well, if the problem is solved, I won''t disturb my husband''s work..." Jane Mo grinned, "I cook in the evening, and my husband remembers to come back to eat! Mamda


    Jian Mo finished, also does not wait for Gu Beichen to speak, already hung up the phone.


    Powerless against the wall, the smile on Jane''s face gradually closed up.


    She hung up the phone as fast as she ran away. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold on.


    Close your eyes and cover up all the pain in the fundus It was not until five minutes later that she opened her eyes as if she had finished the psychological construction.


    Take a deep breath, Jian Mo still as if nothing happened, went to the study will design drawings under the table, began to Shaoshi villa interior design.


    Aunt Mo, looking at a series of actions for her, just don''t know what She''s smiling at the corner of her mouth. Should it be settled?


    She sighed secretly, and aunt Luo was relieved She was really afraid that the young lady would leave!


    Turn around, do not disturb Jian Mo''s into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Almost at the same time, the camouflage on Jian Mo''s face broke away


    She tilted her head and looked in the direction of the kitchen and looked back at the mobile phone.


    …Ý…Ý lip, Jian Mo picked up, sent a message to Chu Zixiao: Zixiao, you tried to have a person in a dream, but after waking up, they found that it was all the emptiness and helplessness of the dream? Do you really want to fall into the helpless that I leave forever?


    Jane Mo looked at some of his "despicable" SMS, self mockingly hooked the corner of the lip.


    Chu Zixiao is standing in front of the window of the law firm''s office, looking outside, with the mobile phone with the SMS interface still open in her hanging hand


    No matter how warm the sun is, it can''t shine through the cold heart.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" knocks on the door, and Chu Zixiao turns back


    "Li Xiaoyue took over Yang Ziyu''s case..." Tang Yu Yang Yang folder in hand, "who are we going to hand over here?"


    All of us are from the same school. There are also some students in the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty who are the same as Li Xiaoyue It''s all in L.A., and it''s inevitable.


    "Me Chu Zixiao light mouth.


    "Ah?" Tang Yu was surprised and opened his mouth, staring at Chu Zixiao, "ah Xiao, are you ok?"


    Chu Zixiao did not explain.


    Tang Yu frowned tightly, "Chu Zixiao, don''t say friendship first Is he Xiaoyue of your level too disreputable? "


    Chu Zixiao takes a look at Tang Yu, turns around and continues to look out


    , the phoenix tree on the roadside has already blossomed, and it looks very nice in the sunshine.


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, "for the sake of Jian Mo, you''ve already given up the principle..." He angrily put down a sentence, the folder on the desk, angry left.


    The law firm looked at each other one by one. Just after the office door was not closed, Tang Yu''s final roar was heard clearly


    Look at his angry figure into his office, have felt the pressure of the law firm to a point.


    Han Zhenzhen looks at the direction of Chu Zixiao''s office, and gradually clenches his hand with the pen Even, secretly biting teeth, there is an atmosphere on the face can not cover up.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao didn''t reply, Jian Mo started to design


    Now, only immersed in the design, she will feel that everything is still hopeful.


    "Young lady, have lunch."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked up at Aunt Luo, originally wanted to say that she was not hungry, but she finally nodded with a smile.


    She has no right now to consume herself and her life


    Jane looks at the corner of the table After taking a deep breath, he took a picture of his mobile phone and sent it to Gu Beichen.Mor: there is only a lonely me at the lunch table. Will there be one more person for dinner?


    Xiao jingzao quickly changed the mobile phone for Gu Beichen. Looking at the bright and clean screen, Gu Beichen was unable to lie on the seat.


    Susan knocked on the door with her lunch box and saw Gu Beichen, who was decadent.


    With a deep sigh, he put the lunch box on the tea table and said, "Chen Shao, I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Susan frowned slightly and went out


    When the coffee came in, Gu Beichen still kept that action, just closed his eyes, motionless, giving people the feeling that he was asleep.


    Susan slowed down, put down her coffee and went out quietly Although, she knew Chen Shao didn''t sleep.


    Eyes slightly red back to the office, see Xiao Jing there holding a mobile phone to play games, angry to seize the phone, "you still have the mind to play?"


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Jing looked up and shrugged.


    Susan looked at him like this and wanted to hit his cell phone in the face.


    "In today''s situation, only the best can be maintained..." Xiao Jingshen sighed, "Susan, do you think there is justice in this world?"


    "No..." Susan said coldly.


    Xiao Jing picked up one corner of his mouth and said, "yes, no Therefore, we can only face, reduce the unfairness to the minimum and let ourselves accept the reasonable range. "


    Susan frowned at Xiao Jing, not knowing what he meant.


    Xiao Jing did not intend to explain, just took the mobile phone, continue to play the game


    As time goes by, it seems that there is no other way for us to do so.


    The sky is already dim, and Jian Mo looks up The afterglow of the sunset dyed the sky red.


    Looking at the food prepared on the glass stage, Jian Mo wiped her hands and took her mobile phone to call Gu Beichen


    Can ring for a long time, no one answered, she is not surprised.


    Thumb on the screen quickly free, a text message sent in the past: I wait for you to eat in the evening, no matter how late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The soft piano music slowly reverberates in the huge space, which makes people feel nervous and relaxed.


    The waiter, with one hand behind his back and the other hand holding the wine, poured it to the people on both sides of the table, and then backed away and said, "please use it slowly."


    Lu man looks at Gu Beichen with some uneasiness.


    Gu Beichen looks at the mobile phone, his cold face has no expression


    "Chen Shao," Lu man asked in the end, depressed by the atmosphere, "from last night to today Your purpose is not to force Miss Jane to leave? "


    She has played a lot of stories like this, which can be put on Gu Beichen How does she feel disobeyed?


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just quietly received the mobile phone.


    "I don''t understand..." Lu man doesn''t mind being taken advantage of. Recently, she has a movie to go on. It''s good for her to have an affair with Gu Beichen.


    The longer you stay in the entertainment industry, you will understand what you want most.


    "Not hungry?" Gu Beichen indifferent light open thin lips, voice through the indifference of alienation.


    Lu man grinned secretly. If Ben arrived, he swallowed and went back.


    The peaceful atmosphere and gentle piano music can''t dispel Gu Beichen''s indifference


    Lu man does the best thing as an actor, putting himself in the role of the environment, playing a "little three" who finally steps from the underground to the surface!


    Compared with the atmosphere in the western restaurant, the huge living room of Banshan villa is empty and dignified like death.


    Jian Mo sits in front of the table, watching the food prepared by herself on the table has been cold through, and the self mockery of her mouth is getting deeper and deeper


    She did not move, so quietly waiting


    She doesn''t leave, so Is his way not to come back?


    The lights of every house gradually died down, and the sound of insects outside gradually disappeared


    When the dawn of the East tears and darkens, glares but warms through the French window, Jian Mo Cai''s rigid side looks


    It was the next day.


    The corner of his mouth grinned, even though it was very ugly.


    After watching for a long time, when the dawn turned into a dazzling morning light, Jian Mo only felt dizzy


    She didn''t pay attention to it, but withdrew her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been watching the sun for too long, or because I haven''t slept all night.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and opened them after getting used to it for a long time.


    Took the mobile phone to Gu Beichen sent a text message: will there be news later, where do you sleep with a woman?


    Open the web page, when you see the headlines, she laughs deeper


    [Chen Shao has dinner with Lu man in public. After seeing him back to his apartment, he left at 6:00 in the morning! ¡¿


    clearly know that everything is false, but why is the heart still painful?


    Jian Mo''s nose became sour in an instant. She looked up in a hurry and forced the dense water mist back to her


    Chen, no matter what, I will not leave!


    Jane Morse mouth deep breath, drooping eyes, to Chu Zixiao sent a message: Zixiao, can you give me the last medicine? Do you have to watch me consume my life in sorrow?


    In the morning sunshine, for office workers, no matter whether you were happy or not, in order to live, you have to face the fast-paced tense life.


    In such a life, perhaps only other people''s unhappiness, especially those who are better than themselves, can comfort themselves.


    "Tut, how much love do you think two people have? For a long time, true love is this one... "


    "Yes! Today''s news is too fierce It turns out that Jian Mo is a shield, and Gu Beichen''s heart is a star who is not approved by his parents. "


    "They all picked out the news that Cen Lanxi made an appointment with Lu man, and said that he gave her a check last time to let her leave Chen Shao Lu man didn''t agree. "


    "I don''t agree! There is a certain amount of money in the check, which can be grasped by Gu Beichen, that is, unlimited assets... "


    "I can only ha ha ha Don''t some people still have a good time? It turned out that he was just a stand in for an arrow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Lingyu international had the most intense reaction to Gu Beichen''s night stay in Lu man''s apartment. In addition to the dignified faces of Xiangyu''s design department, everyone was looking at this matter with schadenfreude.


    "Pa" came, the magazine was photographed on the table in the evening, "Teng" stood up.


    "Too much!"


    Mu Xiaoran has read the newspaper in his hand for many times, trying to find some traces of PS or dislocation, but obviously Not at all.


    Her eyes are red and her nose is sore Sister Mo must be very sad to see this?


    With her mobile phone, mu Xiaoran wants to call Jian Mo several times


    But I''m afraid she didn''t see the news at all. If she called me, she would be sad. What should I do?


    The old people in the design department have a dignified face, and the new couple and Jian Mo don''t have much friendship. In addition, they are jealous Although the surface is not like others, but the heart is inevitably still a look at the state of good play.There is a newspaper in front of Tang Haoyang. The front page headline is also about Gu Beichen and Lu man''s affair


    When the mobile phone rang, he took out his mobile phone from the bottom of the newspaper, looked at it and said, "Hello, Tang Haoyang."


    "Hello, this is the Design Institute..." The other side''s voice some business alienation, "about Xiangyu''s design of Huayu''s film and television city after investigation, the design is unreasonable, not approved."


    "Unreasonable design?" Tang Haoyang subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?"


    The other party was impatient, "I don''t understand. Let your responsible person and designer come here..."


    Tang Haoyang''s eyebrows have been tightly frowned together, "OK, thank you!"


    The other party "um" sound, hang up the phone.


    All architectural designs need to be submitted to the official record and approval. Xiangyu is a listed company, and those involved in architectural design will do simulation experiments, so it is impossible to have "unreasonable design"


    Besides, Jian Mo is an experienced UCL student!


    Tang Haoyang twisted his eyebrows and called Yu Ziyun first, "Mr. Yu, look..."


    "I''ll give Jane a call." Yu Ziyun said, "no, I can only go and have a look."


    As the construction project is large, he, the person in charge of Xiangyu, must be present.


    "Mr. Yu?" Jane Mo''s voice was a little dull when she received the phone call.


    "Not feeling well?" Yu Ziyun side concern asks a way.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "my throat is a little uncomfortable..." After a pause, she asked, "what''s up?"


    "There''s something wrong with the design record of Huayu," Yu Ziyun said. "Look at your time. If you can, come with me."


    Jane Mo was silent, and there was an idea in her mind


    But she refused to think.


    She didn''t know how she would face it if ah Chen was "operating" in it.


    "I''ll have time later..." Jane Morse mouth corners, "an hour later, we will meet directly at the door of the design institute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    After washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs in a hurry.


    When she got to the stairs, she only felt weak I''m afraid I''ll have to roll down if I don''t hold the handrail in a hurry.


    Slightly dizzy feeling came, Jian Mo closed her eyes, after a long time Just opened slowly.


    Just the dizziness did not have, however, the whole body some weak acid bloating feeling spreads.


    "Less..." Aunt Luo happened to pass by the downstairs. Seeing Jian Mo like this, she hurried up, "little madam, do you have any discomfort?"


    Anxious voice showed concern, aunt Luo looked at her face, even light makeup can not cover the pale, is worried about the twist of the eyebrows.


    Jian Mo shook her head, "I didn''t sleep well last night..." She went downstairs with the help of aunt Luo. "Aunt Luo, I''m going out for a while. Can you find me a driver?"


    "Do you want to go out later?" Aunt Luo asked anxiously, "I''ll get you some sugar water to replenish blood first?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "something urgent."


    Auntie Luo''s lips moved and stopped. "I''ll call the driver for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo."


    Aunt Luo shook her head and looked at Jian Mo anxiously. Then she went to call the driver.


    Jian Mo lies on the car, watching the passing street scene, gradually The line of sight became loose.


    Even if she didn''t sleep all night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all If you can ignore physical fatigue.


    Self mockingly, I occasionally pass by the shopping mall. On the electronic screen above, it seems that Gu Beichen and Lu man have an affair


    As the driver was waiting for the traffic light, he looked in the rearview mirror.


    In fact, he admired this woman.


    No matter what Chen Shao is doing, she can not be arrogant It''s better than a lot of women.


    The green light is on, the driver starts the car and continues to drive to the Design Institute


    "Young lady, here we are!" Said the driver after parking the car.


    Jian Mo took back her thoughts, subconsciously looked at the next side, and then "Oh" sound, about to get off, "don''t wait for me, I''ll wait for myself to go back."


    The driver pondered, "I''d better wait for the young grandmother here?"


    "No, I may have to go back to the company later..." Jian Mo looked very calm and said, "I''ll take a taxi later."


    The driver listened, also did not force, just wait for Jian Mo to enter the Design Institute, just start the car to leave.


    Yu Ziyun has arrived. When she sees Jian Mo, she comes forward


    To the mouth of words in see Jian Mo not very good face, suddenly turned the mouth, "look not very good spirit?"


    Jane Mo Yang lip smile, did not make more explanation.


    Yu Ziyun is also a person who rolls around in the shopping mall. In addition, the scandal of the past few days Whether it is true or not, he seems to feel the subtle changes between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    "What about design?" Jane Mo changed the subject.


    "I just went in to understand," Yu Ziyun motioned for Jian Mo to go in together, "said there was a problem with the design drawing."


    Jane froze the corner of her lip and did not speak.


    Yu Ziyun suddenly stopped his steps, "Jian Mo, do you want to say something?"


    "I don''t know..." Jian Mo''s self mocking smile, "maybe, I think too much."


    Yu Ziyun frowned, as if he understood something, but he did not say.


    "Let''s go and have a look first?" Jane opened her mouth.


    Yu Ziyun nodded and they went to the design project office together


    "Xiangyu''s?" The staff member inquired, then went to the file box, drew out the project report and said, "there is a problem with the overall proportion. It has been refuted."


    Jian Mo frowned, "excuse me, where is the rejected part?"


    "I''m not a designer, how do I know?" The staff sneered and said, "go back and see for yourself Everyone comes to me and I''ll design it. "


    Jian Mo secretly frowned, for the staff''s attitude some disgust, but did not show.


    Take out the project approval, there is nothing on it, just a simple explanation of the reasons for rejection There''s no explanation of what went wrong.


    Yu Ziyun took a general look at the eye design. This was submitted after he had reviewed it before. There was no problem at all


    "There''s nothing wrong with this picture..." Yu Ziyun frowned and said.


    The staff seemed to be impatient and rolled their eyes, "well, you go to the project leader to say hello. I don''t know I''m just communicating. "


    Yu Ziyun''s evil face gradually appeared cold, but in the end did not attack, just motioned to the next Jian Mo, went out together.


    "What do you think?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    Jian Mo Mu ran fanned her eyes and calmly replied, "it may be that I have implicated the company..."


    There is no problem with the design. The attitude of the design institute is obviously wrong The only thing she could think of was Gu Beichen''s intervention.Yu Ziyun frowns and looks at Jian mo He''s not a gossip, but he''s curious at the moment.


    "Jian Mo, what''s the matter with you and Chen Shao?"


    Jian Mo looked at Yu Ziyun and then looked ahead. Her voice was plainly sad, but she said calmly, "I don''t know It is estimated that the whole world is not satisfied with me and him! "


    Yu Ziyun''s eyebrows frown more tightly


    Mr. Yu, can you do some fine-tuning Jian Mo lightly sighs a lift step, although know in the heart, even if the tune is also fruitless.


    Yu Ziyun drove to Lingyu international. The atmosphere in the car was dignified.


    But two people, do not know is, waiting for them more dignified matter, is still behind.


    Jane Mo took the mobile phone out, still no gu Beichen''s phone and SMS.


    Self mockery smile, she sent a text message in the past: in this world, no one''s things, in my heart can be more important than you


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour in an instant, and she looks out of the window in a hurry to prevent the dense water mist from falling down.


    Gu Beichen is in a meeting. When the mobile phone rings, the head of the financial department is making a recent report.


    He looked down at the content of the mobile phone, so he kept staring at what the financial director said, he did not listen to a word.


    Hold the phone in your hand and tighten up.


    Xiao Jing swallows secretly, hard scalp comes forward to remind in a low voice, "Chen Shao?"


    All the people are looking at Gu Beichen, one after another speculated about the content of the SMS, at the same time, secretly surprised.


    Since Gu Beichen took over the emperor, he has never lost control of his emotions under any circumstances


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Ziyun stopped under the parking space and went to Xiangyu design department with Jian Mo in the elevator.


    At the same time, Yu Ziyun''s phone rang at the same time.


    He looked at the phone call and picked it up when they stepped out of the elevator, "I just arrived at the design department..."


    Well, he hung up.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Haoyang strode out of the office, "Mr. Yu..."


    He yelled, looked at Jian Mo, and said in a dignified voice, "Huayue doesn''t know how to get the news, saying that there is a basic error in the design plan They want to terminate the contract and start JK''s pre selection scheme at the same time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "According to reliable information, something happened suddenly about Xiangyu architectural design office taking over the film and television city invested by Huayu..."


    "According to no celebrity information, Huayu film and television city design drawings, the design institute approval was rejected."


    "The senior management of Huayu has just issued a statement. Due to some irreversible reasons The design of the film and television city will start the record design. "


    "JK''s design team will sign a contract with Huayu after Xiangyu''s contract with Huayu is terminated Before that, JK and Xiangyu, or Shen Chu and Jian Mo, had been fighting each other openly and secretly at the time of manuscript comparison... "


    "The double harvest of love and career of Jane Mo didn''t last long. Now, it never rains alone After being photographed by the reporter that Chen Shao and Lu man have entered into a pair, they have ushered in a career Waterloo... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the media and mushrooming general, "Shua Shua" out of the risk of Huayu design changes.


    Even, fast let the whole Xiang Yu be astonished at the same time, let Jian Mo be unprepared.


    "Sister mo..." Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran stand beside Jian Mo, worried.


    Jian Mo didn''t sleep all night, plus the news at the moment, her face was a little ugly.


    The more Gu Beichen wants to force her, the more she will insist on it!


    It''s not that she won''t be sad


    At the beginning, she thought that the design had hit the idea and had to be modified in such a short time. He encouraged her without any trace.


    And today In order to force her to leave him, he pressed her with design.


    They should face all the problems together, shouldn''t they?


    What is he carrying on his own?


    Jian Mo secretly laughs at herself, the heart has twisted together.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Mo Xiaoya and others frowned at each other one after another, as if, why is Huayu''s affair? We can guess what vaguely.


    "Mo Mo," Qiao Zirong looked at Jian Mo''s more and more pale face and asked anxiously, "you don''t look very good, first..."


    "Sister Mo?"


    Qiao Zirong''s words have not finished, mu Xiaoran exclaimed.


    The eyes of Jian Mo are illusory and empty The whole person seems to have been taken away the soul, slowly collapsed down


    The sound of fast footsteps, the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground


    Jian Mo looked at the shaking and rotating world from her eyes, and felt that all the voices were getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    Heart rate instrument full of rhythm rings in the quiet ward, such a sound, full of depression.


    "What kind of dog blood setting is this?" "Even if sister Mo really has some incurable disease Pooh, Pooh, Pooh I mean if! "


    She quipped her mouth. "If sister Mo has anything Anyway, that''s what. Sister Mo forced us to leave general manager Gu Is it Mr. Gu forcing sister Mo to leave now? "


    "Me?" "Mu Xiaoran a face angry," is not our not necessarily? "


    Later, he was stunned and wanted to refute it. He found that things are really developing now The mouth opened and then closed, a feeling of anger with myself.


    Mu Xiaoran put his hand into his pocket and touched his mobile phone, "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    She looked at several people and went to the bathroom It''s just that, at last, I went into the corridor.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s telephone number, mu Xiaoran is not angry to call a place.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen was having a video conference when the phone rang


    As the shareholders'' meeting approached, he was so busy that he could hardly eat.


    See is mu Xiaoran called, he subconsciously said: "pause for five minutes!" As he answered the phone, he cut off the video signal.


    "Mr. Gu..." Mu Xiaoran said coldly, "sister Mo is in the hospital."


    It seems that every time Jian Mo has something to do, as long as she is around, she will report with Gu Beichen It''s just that the sound is obviously unfamiliar.


    Gu Beichen is silent. The first time Jian Mo enters the hospital, he knows from his bodyguard


    "Well." The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    "Just" um " Mu Xiaoran immediately widened her eyes.


    "I''m still in a meeting here," Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent to alienation, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Wait Wait Mu Xiaoran was worried, "don''t you come to see sister Mo?"? Sister Mo just fainted


    Gu Beichen is silent, the eagle eyes slightly squint, the bottom of his eyes is already deep into the black whirlpool.


    He opened his thin lips and said, "when I''m finished here Well, first of all


    Without waiting for mu Xiaoran to speak again, Gu Beichen has already cut off the phone.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to hold his temper


    Slowly close his eyes, Gu Beichen lies back on the chair On the face as cold as an eagle, there is an indescribable sadness.MOR, what do you want me to do with you?


    Is Don''t you understand that only by living can we go on?


    Gu Beichen''s mouth trembled slightly, so uncontrollable mood, as if in these two days, will be used up in this lifetime.


    Time, a little bit of moving.


    The sunlight at noon is dazzling and irritating, and the hot air flow in midsummer is even more powerless.


    People who don''t want to work are gossiping


    Some people even wonder, how come after Jian Mo comes back, it seems that the news is all around her every day?


    The piano music from the mobile phone broke the silence of the ward.


    Mu Xiaoran suddenly wakes up and subconsciously takes out his mobile phone Wait for the reaction to come over, just know is Jian mo.


    Opening her bag and taking out her mobile phone, mu Xiaoran is full of expectation and thinks it is Gu Beichen Unfortunately, it''s not!


    Mu Xiaoran''s angry nose "hum" sound, subconsciously first look at Jian mo Seeing that she had woken up, she ran over in a hurry.


    "Sister Mo, are you awake?" Mu Xiaoran laughed with surprise.


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth hard to cover her eyes. She didn''t see Gu Beichen''s loss. She looked at the mobile phone in Mu Xiaoran''s hand slightly.


    Mu Xiaoran just reacted and said in a hurry: "it was Su Jun who left..." Said, she picked up and put it in Jane Mo''s ear.


    There was a silence on the phone


    After a long time, Su Jun from the soft voice just came: "OK?"


    It''s just three words, but it''s like a tear in Jane''s eyes She was not strong at all and her eyes were red.


    Mu Xiaoran looked at uncomfortable, also know that this person is usually arrogant, simply turned his face not to see.


    Two people such concealment, but at this moment, they can only do so.


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me you''re OK!" Su Junli''s words interrupted Jian Mo, "Mo Mo, you forget that we have lived together for more than four years And I, am I a good psychoanalyst


    Jian Mo can''t help it any more Tears fell down.


    Su Junli did not speak, just quietly felt the sadness at the moment, transmitted to his mind through radio waves.


    What can he do to make this woman happy and happy all the time?


    The door of the ward was opened at the right time


    Jian Mo and mu Xiaoran looked at the past almost at the same time There is an expectation in the eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Chu Zixiao push open the door and stand there, see Jian Mo and mu Xiaoran eyes filled with instant loss and disappointment.


    The tiny hook of Jian Mo''s self mockery has dropped her eyes


    That person wants to force her to leave, already started from the design that she values, how can''t help but come to see her?


    Mu Xiaoran can''t say how she feels about Chu Zixiao. She just thinks that this man is sister Mo''s first love, but now she has become a nephew, and she is also very poor


    "Why did you faint again?" Some of Chu''s eyebrows were deep, and his voice was hoarse.


    According to the mysterious man, even if foam will faint, it will be ten days later It''s only two or three days now.


    Jian Mo wants to retort angrily: it''s not because of you!


    However, because mu Xiaoran was around, she resisted.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night..." Jian Mo said calmly, "plus the recent health is not very good."


    Euphemistic words, in the end or out of her heart complaints


    Mu Xiaoran felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. She turned her lips and said, "sister Mo, I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at her with complicated nodding.


    Mu Xiaoran and Chu Zixiao said hello with a smile and left the ward However, at the moment of closing the door, she felt the air in the ward seemed to be gradually condensing.


    Silence, as if has become the only opening mode of Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao.


    "Are you happy with me?" Jian Mo clenched her hand and looked up to Chu Zixiao''s eyes. "A Chen, in order to push me away, started to gossip and even started to attack my design..." She ridiculed the corner of her lip, "are you particularly happy?"


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, and then recovered indifference.


    "He is forcing me to come to you in the way that he hurt me and himself Even in spite of all the public opinions that follow. " Jian Mo sneered, "Zi Xiao, this It''s the way you treat people you admire and like! "


    Every accusation is like a hand, pinching and pinching his heart Chu Zixiao could not refute it.


    Now this situation is caused by him, even if it is regret He can only break his teeth and swallow!


    "However, it seems that you are still supporting..." The cold words overflowed Chu Zixiao''s lips, revealing a gloomy, "foam, you left, I will be sad Just don''t know, I and Beichen, who will be more sad? "


    In a word, let Jian Mo only feel "buzzing" in her head. She seems to be unwilling to believe that Chu Zixiao is such a cold person.


    Jian Mo smiles, it''s a cold smile, a sarcastic smile There are self mockery, but also ridicule Chu Zixiao.


    "You are really nephews..." Jian Mo gradually closed her smile and said coldly, "you can use the simplest way to force me!"


    His eyes were filled with anger, but he was holding on.


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth and squeezed out her teeth word by word, "Zixiao Ah Chen forced me to live. How about you


    The rhetorical question and the ice cone poked into Chu Zixiao''s heart, pain through the heart, cold into the bone marrow


    Even if the heart has been unable to control the pain, but he is still indifferent.


    "I said, whatever you think..." Chu Zixiao said indifferently, "you still have a week to think about..." "Froth, don''t wait until the last moment, what kind of changes, who can not say clearly."


    The regret of the fundus has already spread, and all the drooping eyes are covered.


    He didn''t know whether he was persuading Jianmo or vexing himself. He had to wait until the last moment to see Jane''s sadness and despair before he realized But it''s too late.


    "At that time, your departure will be a fatal blow to him..." Chu Zixiao convergence of the bottom of his eyes, lift eyes, on the simple foam.


    Two pairs of vision, the former one is confident and arrogant with calm and calm, the other is indifferent and alienated with firm hope But now, it''s all dead.


    "Chu Zixiao --" Jian Mo finally broke down and roared, "you''re enough!"


    Chu Zixiao ignored Jian Mo''s anger, but calmly said: "don''t send me begging messages, because your weakness is due to Beichen It just makes me more disgusted. "


    Jian Mo''s body began to tremble, the breath because of fluffy, chest up and down.


    What about you, foam Chu Zixiao said coldly, "as long as you encounter the things of Beichen, you have lost your sense If you ask me in the most impossible way, it will only make my heart... " He paused, his temples moved slightly, his teeth clenched, and slowly said the last two words Harder


    Chu Zixiao took the breath from his body and said gently, "I''m waiting for you to come to me..." He deeply gazed at Jian Mo, turned and stopped, and glanced back at the past, "in fact, even if you don''t agree now? A week later, he will still send you to me


    It seems that you have already known the result, no matter how many methods you use, there is no way to resist the end of things It was as if the body had been emptied.Jian Mo lies powerless on the hospital bed The eyes fall empty in front, without any focus.


    The ward was silent, and the world outside was bloody.


    The scandal between Gu Beichen and Lu man, and Tianyu''s cancellation of Xiangyu''s design for unknown reasons has caused a lot of discussion from the outside world


    This is not enough. Finally, Shen Chu''s record design was used, and Jian Mo was pushed to the top of the storm.


    In the past, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, as well as how much her design attracted people''s attention Now, how badly she''s been trampled on.


    CEN Lanxi accompanies grandma Gu to have afternoon tea, and turns from the head to the topic of Jian mo


    "Mom, I said Beichen would not like Jianmo How crazy the news is these two days? The North Star has not been in charge of it


    Granny Gu looked at Cen Lanxi coldly and said calmly, "Xiaomo is the only granddaughter-in-law I admit..."


    In a word, let Cen Lanxi prepared words to block back.


    "Lanxi, a lot of things, you mother can''t see through, I don''t blame you." Grandma Gu said coldly, "since you don''t care, you don''t care completely I know you blamed me, even now. "


    "Mom..." CEN Lanxi called out.


    "Don''t rush to refute..." Grandma Gu sighed, "when Mo yuan and Mo Huai were children, our minds were all on Mo Huai, so that Mo yuan''s temperament is weak and incompetent now..."


    Speaking of this, Granny Gu''s obvious regret.


    However, there is no regret in this world


    She didn''t know if Beichen could survive this time I don''t know if I saw him survive this time.


    "So, I take Beichen to my side to raise..." Grandma Gu sighed, "however, you blame me again Completely ignore him


    She looked at Cen Lanxi, saw her expression complex, still calm said, "in this case, then completely do not care! Including now this already chaotic moment Don''t mess him up any more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Jian Mo left the hospital in the afternoon. Her fainting was completely due to not sleeping all night, and there was no big problem.


    Mu Xiaoran is not at ease, sent her back to the villa, only returned to the company.


    "Young lady..." Aunt Luo looked at Jane Mo''s bad face and worried.


    "Aunt Luo, I''m fine." Jane Mo some fear to be concerned about hastily said.


    Aunt Luo twisted her eyebrows and stopped talking.


    Jian Mo also felt embarrassed and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I went upstairs to change my clothes, and I won''t come back for dinner..."


    "Good!" Aunt Luo sighed and nodded.


    Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and went upstairs.


    Sitting on such a big bed, Jian Mo looks out of the window


    The sun, which has moved westward, is shining on the house with warmth. The cold air of the air conditioner can''t stop the hot air flow like that.


    Mu ran fan under the eyes, Jian Mo took the mobile phone to Li Xiaoyue to call


    "Girl?"


    Jane Mo was silent, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the picture of the prisoner who killed Yang Ziyu in front of her and took a deep breath, "I can do it. How about you?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth rose slightly, "I''m still sticking to it!"


    "Work together..." Li Xiaoyue said firmly, "we can do it."


    Jian Mo seemed to be relieved for a moment, "well, we can all..."


    "I watched the news..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "niu''er, protecting your faith is the most basic."


    "It''s not easy to go up against the current. We may all work very hard, but I think that only when we pass through the thorns, can we cherish all the better things." Said Jane Mo, taking a deep breath.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "come on together!"


    "Work together!" Jane Mo said with a smile, "I continue to work hard, you also continue."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Jian Mo hung up the phone, looked at the time, then changed clothes and drove out of the door


    She went to the once "delivery" fast food restaurant and asked for the several dishes that she had sent to Gu Beichen, and went to emperor group.


    No matter how chaotic the outside news is, today''s Jian Mo is still Gu Beichen''s wife The emperor''s wife of the president.


    Even though her arrival surprised several people at the front desk, no one dared to stop her.


    "I''ll go over for a moment..."


    "Shanshan..."


    Zhao Shanshan ignored her call to the front desk and ran over.


    "Madam President..." Zhao Shanshan had a twinkling light in her eyes, "that The president is in a meeting at the moment. Would you like to come back again? "


    Jian Mo stopped. She looked at Zhao Shanshan for a while and frowned slightly.


    "Well, I am..." Zhao Shanshan seemed a little worried. After thinking about it, she said, "it was four years ago that you sent Well, the front desk where the takeout was delivered! "


    Jane Mo laughed. "I didn''t think of it for a moment."


    Zhao Shanshan said that it doesn''t matter, "well, the president has been very busy these days and has been meeting every day So... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait in his office." Jian Mo said, already pressed the elevator.


    Zhao Shanshan was stunned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Worry about what I''ll see?" Jian Mo pressed the elevator that wanted to share. Seeing Zhao Shanshan''s face startled, she laughed, "thank you!"


    She let go and the elevator closed slowly


    Zhao Shanshan''s uncontrollable corners of her mouth twitched, and her face was distressed. "Lu man just arrived, the president''s wife came I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what? " She looked at the closed elevator and murmured, "I hope there''s nothing too explosive up there."


    With her mouth curled, Zhao Shanshan went back to the front desk.


    "Shanshan, you are too worried Can we worry about the president? "


    Zhao Shanshan heaved a deep sigh, drooped her shoulders and twisted her eyebrows.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reaches the top floor.


    Jane took a deep breath and went out with the lunch box


    When Susan saw Jian Mo, she was obviously surprised. After a quick exchange of eyes with Xiao Jing, she rushed to meet her.


    "Young lady, you..." Susan looked at the things in Jian Mo''s hand. "Are you going to deliver dinner to Chen Shao?"


    "Well."


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing again and said in a hurry, "Chen Shao is in a meeting."


    Anyway, Chen Shao was forced to However, she could not bear to see the young lady sad.


    At least, it shouldn''t be today when the design goes wrong.


    "You have the same caliber..." "It doesn''t matter."


    Susan frowned, but she didn''t know what she meant by "nothing". She had already raised her feet and went to the office.If you stop now, there will be no silver here.


    Jian Mo didn''t knock on the door. It was not impolite. She just wanted to see who was in it They did everything they could to stop her.


    Xiao Jing and Susan''s heart both mentioned her throat, and their eyes looked at her movement like this, holding their good breath


    There was no one in the empty office.


    Jian Mo frowned, looked around, a face of doubt.


    Xiao Jing happened to be in the back. When he saw it, he said in a hurry: "Chen Shao is really in the meeting room. Madam Shao, or I''ll give it to you..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was an enchanting cry from the rest room.


    The faces of the three changed instantly.


    Xiao Jing swallowed hard, and the corner of his mouth was twitching. He didn''t know what to say.


    Susan glared at him fiercely, and thought to herself: usually speaking is very good, the critical moment is useless.


    Jian Mo still grasps the hand of doorknob to use strength gradually, because too much force, the hand all began to turn white.


    Although only the cry, but for a and Gu Beichen often in bed, she can understand what happened in the lounge.


    She wanted to go and see who it was, and even, to see if she was acting


    But she didn''t have the courage.


    Yes, no courage!


    She was afraid. In order to force her, he really staged a spring palace drama in front of her.


    Her eyelashes fluttered a few times. She bit her lower lip and tried to keep calm and pulled the corners of her mouth. "That Then I''ll go first! "


    She turned to leave.


    Because of the action of shaking hands, the fast food box hits Xiao Jing, and then "PATA" falls to the ground


    She subconsciously wanted to pick it up, but tears were already in her eyes. She stopped and finally ran away.


    Even, she couldn''t wait for the elevator to run straight into the stairwell


    "Would you like to see it?" Xiao Jing looked at the empty corridor and asked.


    "No?" Susan fluttered her eyes. "Now, I''m afraid nobody wants to see..."


    "Chen Shao is too much!" Xiao Jingshen sighed.


    "No?" Susan was helpless, "but what can I do?"


    Xiao Jing was also sad, "the most sad I''m afraid it''s Chen Shao? " With that, he subconsciously looked at the office.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the door, with self mockery on his cold face Lu man stands behind her dressed up, a little embarrassed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The sound of "pedaling" and "pedaling" came from the open space, which was full of confusion.


    The sound of "Oh" came, and Jane Mo sprained in the air. She grabbed the handrail of the stairs subconsciously.


    From the ankle came bursts of tingling pain, forehead instantaneous overflow cold sweat.


    Jian Mo breathes with a big mouth. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain or because of the suffocation She slowly sat down on the stairs, holding back tears, in the end uncontrollably fell down.


    The voice of sobbing reverberated in the empty corridor. Even if he could bear it, his voice was still full of treachery.


    Jian Mo buried her face in her knee, and the sobbing sound could not help coming back intermittently


    The stairwell was sad, and the president''s office was dignified and breathless.


    "You can go now..." Gu Beichen''s voice is so quiet that people can''t hear any emotion.


    Lu man''s mouth slightly twitches. He nods at what he wants to say and says nothing I am leaving.


    She was still on the set. Gu Beichen called her on the phone Even, threaten how long she has to arrive, or just block her.


    In this scandal, she began to feel that she was copying herself But gradually, just found that she is a strength cannon fodder!


    Lu man is a little angry, but he doesn''t dare to break out in front of Gu Beichen


    Especially just in the rest room, it is almost comparable to the ambiguous call of Maopian. What is the ghost?


    The high-heeled shoes on the carpet in the corridor are silenced. However, Susan can see Lu man''s dissatisfaction.


    With a heavy heart, I look back at the lunch box falling on the ground


    Maybe it''s because Jian Mo just escaped too "ferocious", the lunch box has been broken, and the food inside has been scattered into the bag, which is a bit messy.


    Attached, Susan was about to pick up the lunch box when a slender and powerful hand had already picked it up


    Susan slightly frowned, raised her eyes, and saw Gu Beichen slowly straight up and turned into the office.


    At that moment, Susan''s nose was sour.


    When he saw Gu Beichen put the lunch box on the tea table, took the paper and wiped the chopsticks which had been stained with cooking oil and juice, and ate like this Susan burst into tears.


    She quickly covered her mouth and couldn''t bear to see it again. She turned around and ran to the tea room


    Xiao Jing looked to one side with sad eyes.


    Bear to endure, he did not hold the stride to go in after all, grabbed Gu Beichen''s chopsticks in the hand, "eat what to eat?"


    You just want to stop yelling at her


    Gu Beichen''s action also maintained just like that, except that he had no chopsticks in his hand.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Feng threw his chopsticks to the ground, "Chen Shao, you torture yourself like this, you torture your wife like this Enough, really enough! "


    Who knows that Gu Beichen, who has to deal with Gu Mo Huai in the company during the day, spends the rest of his time "tracking" and standing in front of Jian Mo bed one night?


    Who knows, each other is too familiar with each other, the sadness at this moment is not for themselves But for each other?


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen asked slowly, then raised his eyes, "you tell me, what can I do?"


    Xiao Jing is stunned


    Yes, what can Chen Shao do?


    Xiao Jing closed his eyes painfully


    Some things can be done, some things are irreversible.


    Even if Li Shao collected all the doctors to work overtime, he couldn''t prepare the medicine in a short time


    Now, it''s just a matter of time!


    In this world, even if you can shake the earth, but Who can take the time?


    Xiao Jing''s eyes turned red, but he didn''t know whether it was because of sadness or anger.


    He looked at the mess of the lunch box, but gradually clenched his hand.


    If he had been sent to Chen Shao for the first time by the Dragon boss, Chen Shao was surprised to see such a man like mud


    Well, now I feel heartache to see such a Chen Shao, who clearly controls everything, but can''t do anything about it.


    "Chen Shao..."


    At the right time, Susan came in again. First, she frowned and looked at Xiao Jing. Then she said solemnly, "the shareholders require a shareholders'' meeting in five days! In addition... "


    She tried to stop.


    Gu Beichen''s sadness in the depth of his ink pupil has not dissipated, but slowly looks at Susan.


    Susan clenched her hand and clenched her teeth. "The 3% shares we wanted to acquire jointly with the Asian East bank did not succeed..."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Jing doesn''t wait for Gu Beichen to talk, but he asks in surprise.


    Susan''s face is dignified, "3% of the shares have not been successfully acquired. At present, I don''t know whether it is the second master''s person or that mysterious shareholder who has not appeared."


    Now the emperor''s share price has been raised to astonishing people, but even in this case, because it involves the emperor''s future There are still people who want to muddle the pool.Gu Beichen is lying on the sofa slowly. There is no half expression on his cold face, as if It was expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo didn''t know how long she had been crying on the stairs. When her mood calmed down a little, the setting sun had already shifted and disappeared in the west end of a row of tall buildings.


    She didn''t take the elevator, so she went down the stairs one by one All the action of mechanical let her numb, numb forget tired.


    Sitting in the car, Jian Mo did not start the car, just through the windshield, looking at the crowded road ahead because of the rush of people after work, and gradually lost his mind.


    She was suddenly at a loss. She didn''t know if she could make it


    A Chen in order to force her to leave, even in the original contract marriage, there was no infidelity Now


    Jane didn''t dare to think about it. Her heart was about to explode.


    Powerless lying on the seat, Jane''s red eyes staring at the front


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings.


    Jian Mo didn''t move. Anyway, it couldn''t be Gu Beichen, as if There was no expectation.


    But obviously, the other side didn''t mean to hang up at all.


    After one ring, I was unwilling to fight for the second time


    When Jane saw the number, she frowned


    The other side is silent first, just open mouth to ask a way: "see a face?"


    Jian Mo sat up and said, "Shen Chu?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Chu raised his eyebrows and asked with a trace of pride in his voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo''s tone became bad.


    "Why, it doesn''t sound happy?" Shen Chu chuckled and said, "but it''s also true. Who knows that after her husband and other women go to bed, they can still be happy?"


    "Shen Chu, you are also a member of the elite circle Why, you believe that kind of scandal? "


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it..." Shen Chu''s tone of laughter is obviously a little bit more, "just, I heard you just came to Beichen office?"


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo immediately held her breath and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "What do you mean by being so clever Don''t understand? " Shen Chu didn''t answer directly, he just lost the rhetorical question and went back.


    Jian Mo''s breath gradually became a little heavy, but she was not a person who let others play tricks on her


    Others don''t know, she knows All Gu Beichen did was to force her to return to Zixiao.


    Even if acting, it should be Lu man!


    Acting?


    Lu man


    All of a sudden, Jane froze


    If the person just in the office is Lu man, as an actor, or an actor who has taken several films Even if it''s a bed play, it shouldn''t be bad?


    But Is it Lu man?


    "Shen Chu," Jian Mo pressed down in her head to reflect the problem, "what do you want to say directly..."


    "Are you still under the emperor?" Shen Chu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Jane frowned.


    Shen Chu laughed, "I saw your car..."


    Jian Mo looks back subconsciously Because of the light, she did not see Shen Chu.


    After a while, the co pilot''s door was suddenly opened Shen Chu sat up.


    Jian Mo was disgusted for a while, but she hung up quickly She still has the bearing she should have.


    "Cried?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s slightly red eyes, and there was an indistinct irony on his face.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Don''t you think it''s impolite of you? After all, we don''t seem to know each other well... "


    "It''s true!" Shen Chu chuckled and simply did not go to see Jian Mo lying on the seat.


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and then she saw the light coming in from outside The dazzling red mark on Shen Chu''s neck.


    Holding her hand, Jian Mo closed her eyes, took a deep breath and opened it. "Yes, you can say something directly It doesn''t suit you to beat around the bush. "


    "Jane Mo, if I were you, I would quit automatically now..." Shen Chu said, looking at Jian Mo, "it''s me who was just in the office I''m not afraid you know


    Jian Mo''s heart has begun to suffocate, but her face is still calm, "what do you want to say? Or What do you want to express to me? "


    Shen Chu was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Jian Mo Hui to ask her, "I want to say that the woman in Gu Beichen''s lounge is me. What did we do just now? I don''t think I need to describe it?"


    "You mean..." Jian Mo laughed. "You are telling me that you have become the third child between Chen and me. Even for some purpose, even climbing into the bed of someone else''s husband is not at all at all?"


    Shen Chu immediately changed her face, and "Xiao San" was the most intolerable word for her recently.


    "Jian Mo," Shen Chu sneered, "everything is two-sided, don''t you understand?" She sneered, "even if I want to climb, I want that man to let me climb, right?"


    Jian Mo''s heart has already contracted beyond the limit Why her?


    Why Shen Chu?


    Even Lu man, she seems to be able to understand his intentions, but What if the woman at that time was Shen Chu?


    But if it wasn''t Shen Chu, what would the kiss in her neck mean?


    The most important thing is, if it wasn''t for Shen Chu How does she know what''s going on in a Chen''s office?


    Jian Mo''s heart has been convulsed so that she can''t breathe, but even so, her face did not show any trace


    "It was..." Jane Mo cold hiss, "a person takes out a gun, another person also has to be willing to suffer."


    She laughed. "I just don''t know if Miss Shen''s rank is the same as that of ah Chen''s ordinary people who make fun of themselves?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu frowned.


    "It means..." Jane Mo PI laughed and pulled down the corner of her mouth. "I caught a Chen holding two hostesses in heaven night last night."


    With a Shua, Shen Chu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Please get out of the car..." Jane Mo coldly closed the corner of her mouth with a smile, "if you really want to tear it up, I''m afraid it''s you who are ugly After all, I am the granddaughter-in-law admitted by my grandmother, and the other half of ah Chen''s marriage certificate. "


    She turned her head to Shen Chu and said, "besides, don''t think that if you get into bed, you can really go down with a Chen..." She sneered, "who laughs last, not necessarily!"


    "Jianmo, let''s have a look Who laughs last. " Shen Chu snorted coldly, and the anger on his face did not disperse. "Five days later, the emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting. This time, the emperor will rewrite it. I''d like to see how long you can stay with him."


    After that, Shen Chu sneered, turned to open the door, got out of the car and went to his own car.


    Jian Mo didn''t move, but moved her sight with Shen Chu''s figure


    What did she just say?


    Jian Mo does not understand, but for the operation of the emperor, she still firmly believes in Gu Beichen''s ability.


    Looking at the logo of the imperial group with blue light, Jian Mo bit her teeth and called Gu Beichen.There were two rings and the phone was hung up.


    Jane Mo is unwilling to fight in the past This time, I just didn''t answer the phone.


    Self mockery spread over the corner of the mouth, Jane Mo eyes out of control of the dense mist of the text message in the past: you just need to tell me, at that time the woman is not Shen Chu?


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message and frowned slightly.


    Deep in the eagle''s eyes, sadness gradually overflowed. He knew that Shen chugang had just got into her car


    Just because I know, I''m not curious about Jian Mo''s SMS If she thinks so, that''s fine.


    President Gu: Yes!


    A word, like a knife, stabbed into the heart of Jian mo.


    Her fingers trembling typing: why is she? Gu Beichen, even if I was forced to do so? My heart is made of flesh and blood, not steel.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully. He didn''t reply


    He was afraid, afraid to blurt out, since you know it''s a play, why don''t you just leave?


    "MOR, what do you want me to do so that you can''t be stubborn?" Gu Beichen''s painful voice echoed in the dark office, "can you go to Zixiao first?"


    I believe in your love for me, don''t you want to be aggrieved?


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully


    Jian Mo''s stubbornness is his favorite character, but now, her stubbornness does not allow her to bow her head and give up the snake How to do, can let Mo Er leave temporarily?


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes and dragged his tired body to the window


    The stars on the sky, but do not light the dark heart at the moment.


    Jane''s hand is already on the door handle. She wants to go upstairs But before the door was opened, she stopped.


    She has been uncontrollably following a Chen''s script She needs to be calm. She has to be calm.


    The mobile phone ring rings again. Even though Jian Mo knows in her heart that it can''t be Gu Beichen, she still looks forward to seeing


    When she saw Chu Zixiao, she bit her teeth and looked forward to it inexplicably.


    He picked it up in a hurry, "Zixiao..."


    Jian Mo''s breathing becomes short of breath. She is eager for Chu Zixiao to change her mind and give her the medicine Even if, think this possibility is very small!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Feeling the expectation in the voice of Jian Mo, Chu Zixiao looks out of the window and becomes familiar with the line of sight.


    "Just received a notice..." Chu Zixiao''s voice showed indifference, "five days later, the emperor will hold a shareholders'' meeting."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, "then do you want to tell me that if I don''t agree to come back to you, your shares will not support ah Chen?"


    It''s a question, but it''s obvious.


    Jian Mo''s heart instantly cooled half, "catalpa Xiao, do you have to force me to have no choice but to be happy?"


    Chu Zixiao laughed at himself, but said coldly: "if You think so, that''s good! "


    "Chu, Zi, Xiao..." Jian Mo''s broken teeth screamed.


    "Mo Mo, since the end is settled, when will you struggle?" Chu Zixiao more and more indifferent voice came, "your stubbornness, will only let me step by step..." His sideburns moved slightly with forbearance, and then he slowly said the second half of the sentence I will force Beichen to a dead end


    Jian Mo lies powerless on the car seat, with empty eyes and no focus The light of the streetlights began to dissipate.


    Chen forces her, Zixiao forces her


    It was as if the whole world was pushing her.


    She just fell in love with a man named Gu Beichen, but the whole world was not satisfied with her


    Painfully closed dry eyes, Jian Mo mutual trust heavy up, "Zi Xiao, you must let me hate you, right?"


    "Hate, too..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is still calm, "at least, better than blind, isn''t it?"


    "I will not go to your side, and I will not leave ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice became quiet, "he has nothing, no matter whether he dies At least, I can die in his arms, at least, he has me


    No more words, Jane Mo calmly hung up the phone.


    Chen wants her to live, so he forces her to go to Zixiao


    However, it is a betrayal of love, she can not accept!


    The car, in the neon twinkle of the streets of Los Angeles at night


    From the beginning to the end, Jian Mo didn''t know that there was a car not far away from her and reported her whereabouts to Gu Beichen as soon as possible.


    It is because of this that Lu man appears in the lounge of Gu Beichen.


    Back to the villa, such a large place because there is no gu Beichen, even the air is lonely taste.


    Jian Mo''s feet just stepped into the villa, the mobile phone rang again.


    Do not hold any hope to take out the mobile phone, see is Jane truss call, Jane did not want to directly cut off Stopped, simply shut down.


    She could think of anything Jane truss wanted to say with her toes.


    Everyone is forcing her. The only thing she can do is not to force herself to compromise


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie''s arms folded on the windowsill, chin on it, dark eyes looking at the stars flashing in the ink sky, little Zhengtai''s face has sorrow.


    At this point, he could only trust his father and not let his mother know that he already knew.


    Mummy is fighting alone now. I don''t know whether to cheer up?


    Jane left her eyelashes and sighed


    "Mommy said she was a cockroach who couldn''t fight to death..." Jane grunted, "should it be ok?"


    Jane Jie straightened up and climbed into the bed with her mouth shriveled and covered with a quilt In this way, by a little starlight, looking at the ceiling Lost God.


    How do you feel that there are so many things after Mommy returns home?


    I should have known better to stay abroad Feeling, apart from uncle, there won''t be so many things?


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and snorted with dissatisfaction


    Daddy has caused a lot of things to Mommy, bad comments!


    Jian Jie snorted in anger and closed his eyes But in a flash, it opens again.


    But He still likes daddy. What should I do?


    The tangled Jian Jie has a bitter face and worries about Mommy But I like Daddy.


    Compared with Jian Jie''s simple entanglement, the adult world is always full of disputes under the interests.


    Gu Mo Huai and Jian Heng are sitting in the box of the emperor''s club, looking at the night view of Los Angeles through the window, which is obviously much more relaxed


    "Gu Beichen''s behavior seems strange these days?" Jian Heng asked with a slight frown.


    Gu Mo Huai took back his sight, and his smile was gloomy, "if there is nothing wrong It''s probably related to the last time Chu Zixiao looked for you. "


    "Little foam was drugged?" Jane asked.


    "Almost." Gu Mo Huai picked up the red wine cup, shook it gently and took a drink, "no matter who it was In my opinion, Chu Zixiao should have medicine around him. "


    Jane truss laughed, "little foam can''t imagine how many men can be so dedicated to her...""This is a good opportunity!" Gu murhuai said slowly, "the convening of the shareholders'' meeting and the blessing of Jian Mo, if there is no accident We''ll gain by fighting with each other. "


    "Xiao Mo''s character is very stubborn..." "It may not work," she frowned


    Gu Mo Huai smiles. He puts down his glass. "If necessary, help her."


    "What does second uncle mean?" Jane truss does not understand looking at Gu Mo Huai.


    Gu Mo Huai is just smiling but not speaking.


    Jian Heng didn''t ask much. In the past two years, he was able to find out a little bit of silent temper


    This person is so gloomy that he will naturally say what he wants to say, and what he doesn''t want to say, no matter what angle you cut in, you can''t get a word out.


    Gu Mo got up and went to the window. He put his hands on the windowsill at will. He said with a smile: "Jane truss, you should learn more and see more when you are in trouble If you want to stand high, sometimes you have to put away all your emotions, including bath hope


    The truss answered.


    Gu mohuai looked back at Jian Heng and said, "rights and interests are double-edged swords. I want to be sober in my hands The first thing is to be heartless


    Jane truss''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, the corners of the mouth Xi move down, droop Mou.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Mo Huai''s eyes were deep and he didn''t say anything.


    The next day, the sun was still there.


    Jane was dizzy when she froze


    "No, grandma. Get ready for breakfast." Aunt Luo said with a smile when she came downstairs.


    Jian Mo smiles and nods, subconsciously looks at Gu Beichen''s sitting position in the weekday


    The sun shines on it, empty and chilling.


    Aunt Luo sighed and said nothing to continue her own business.


    On the broad dining table, Jian Mo is alone in the morning light.


    Even so, she still smiles and eats breakfast, as if Gu Beichen went to other places or went abroad She texted her "itinerary.".


    Gu Beichen received a message from Jian Mo when the car just arrived at the company''s underground parking lot.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen who is sleeping. He doesn''t speak, but just waits.


    After a long time, Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes The fatigue on the face seems to disperse in an instant.


    Get out of the car, stride to the elevator, take out the mobile phone, cut open the text message at the same time, cold mouth: "inform the regional administrative director of Europe and the United States, half an hour later to meet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    At the same time, Gu Beichen has already read Jian Mo''s text message, calmly stepped into the elevator at the same time, received the mobile phone, one hand copy pocket''s standing there.


    The elevator is climbing layer by layer, and the smooth elevator wall reflects the figure of him and Xiao Jing. Both of them are so calm on their faces.


    "Ding" came a sound, the elevator door opened at the same time, Gu Beichen indifferent stepped out of the elevator.


    Xiao Jing back to his office to inform the meeting, Susan holding the folder with Gu Beichen into the office.


    "This is the data sorted out..." Susan put it on her desk. "At present, only 46% of the shares can be sure of!"


    This result Gu Beichen knows that if you can get 5% of Zixiao''s hand, you don''t need to worry about the second uncle and the mysterious shareholder.


    The problem is This 5% has become the biggest variable, at the same time, the mysterious man already has 6% shares.


    "Have dinner with my second aunt in the evening." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    Susan opened her mouth, paused, and said, "OK!"


    "Make me a cup of coffee." Gu Beichen explains.


    With a deep sigh, Susan nodded and left the office.


    After finishing all the work in the daytime, Gu Beichen stands beside Jian Mo''s bed like a fool at night, watching her sleep uneasily In the morning again, before she wakes up, leave.


    At most, I can take a rest on the way to the company


    I don''t know whether she is happy or not. He knows how long she will fall asleep after going to bed, and even when she wakes up in the morning, she has already learned about nature.


    In the emperor''s building, all the senior executives were waiting for him, and the atmosphere seemed to become dignified.


    For today''s emperor personnel, whether at the top or the grass-roots level, at least 90% of the people are not willing to replace the emperor.


    Although Gu Beichen does things coldly and ruthlessly, he knows that people can make good use of them, but he has the greatest strength.


    There is a boss who can appreciate his ability. For any employee It''s good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Granny Gu sat on the sofa and watched the financial news reporting the emperor''s affairs


    It has been three consecutive days since the shareholders'' meeting broke out, and the speculation about the emperor has been fluctuating.


    "Have some water, old lady?" Aunt LAN came over with a tray on which were bottles and cups with English patterns.


    Grandma Gu sighed, took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "Sit down and talk to me for a while?" Granny Gu said calmly.


    Aunt LAN nodded with a smile and poured water for each other.


    "Alan, how many days are there?" Asked Mrs. Gu.


    Aunt LAN knew that Granny Gu asked about Jian Mo, and she thought about it a little bit, "maybe three or four days?"


    "Is Xiaomo still uncompromising?" Asked Mrs. Gu.


    Aunt LAN had a smile on her mouth, and her eyes really admired her sadness. "Yes, it''s still consumed."


    "Worthy of Beichen''s favorite woman..." Granny Gu drank her saliva and said with a smile, "the appearance of Xiaomo is impeccable. The price lies in her inner tenacity and intransigence."


    "You used to be like the old lady..." Aunt Lan said with emotion.


    Grandma Gu sighed, "it''s a pity that she met a man who was very nice to her, but she couldn''t live a smooth life like me."


    "The days of Chen Shao and his wife are still long. How can the old lady be pessimistic?" Aunt LAN didn''t know whether to comfort herself or take care of grandma''s heart.


    Grandma Gu sighed deeply, and the corner of her drooping eyelids said wistfully, "let''s give Mo Huai a word and let him come back for dinner in the evening."


    "The old lady is..." Aunt LAN frowned again.


    "After all, I''m still scared..." Granny Gu sneered at herself and said, "it''s not as young as you were Now, what we do, we are afraid of the future. "


    Aunt LAN sighed, "I hope you can understand your pain."


    Granny Gu didn''t speak any more. She just drank water with a cup in her hand.


    Beichen doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t know nothing


    After listening to Yunze, the boy said something about Xiao Mo, she felt that the family had already sowed evil results since she had put her mind on the army and not at home.


    Whether it''s between Zixiao and Xiaomo, or Beichen and Xiaomo Nothing wrong.


    Only when there are three people are wrong, we should go to retrieve.


    And when you''re alone, you can''t say it''s a mistake


    After Jian Mo had not seen Gu Beichen for five days, and three days after the emperor held the news of the shareholders'' meeting again, the sunshine gradually moved westward


    The passage of time, people want to slow it down, there is nothing we can do.


    Gu''s car stops in the parking space of the villa. He first looks at the direction of the villa, and finally falls under the sunshade beside the swimming pool.


    He got out of the car, walked over and sat down opposite grandma Gu."Mom..." Gu Mo Huai calmly called out.


    Granny Gu put down her book, took off her reading glasses, looked at Gu Mo Huai, whose face was calm, and nodded.


    "I asked Alan to prepare your favorite food..." Grandma Gu said, "are you ready to eat here?"


    "Good!"


    Granny Gu motioned to Aunt LAN, who nodded and told the servant to prepare.


    "Why did mom want to call me today?" Gu Mo Huai asked after opening.


    "There will be a shareholders'' meeting the day after tomorrow?" Granny Gu knows why.


    "Well." Gu Mo Huai answered, "mom is for this?"


    "I think so." Granny Gu had a sip of tea.


    Gu Mo Huai mouth with a smile, "mom is trying to persuade me to stop?"


    "Will you stop if I persuade you?" Granny Gu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "No!" Gu Mo Huai said seriously.


    "So, I will not persuade..." Grandma Gu put down her tea cup and said, "Mo Huai, why do you hate your family so much?"


    She looked at Gu Mo Huai and said, "I haven''t been able to think about this Even when you and Moyuan were children, most of our thoughts were on you. What caused your alienation from home care? "


    Gu Mo Huai droops his eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is always stiff there, never spreading.


    Granny Gu is not in a hurry, so she is waiting.


    I don''t know how long Long to the afterglow of the sunset in the west, through the fragmentary desolation of the time, Gu Mo Huai just raised his eyes.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask..." Gu Mo Huai looks at grandma Gu''s eyes a little dark.


    "You ask!"


    Gu muhuai was silent, "my biological parents Who is it? "


    Grandma Gu frowned slightly, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I know What''s more, it has been known for a long time! " Gu''s voice is quiet.


    "Are you alienated from your family because we are not your own parents?" After all, Granny Gu is a person who has gone through big waves and waves, and she is extremely calm.


    "A biological mother is not as big as an adopted mother I still understand that Gu Mo Huai''s eyes are already dark.


    "It''s just I wonder why my parents Will you die? Why did you adopt me... " His voice became gloomy. "Mom, can you tell me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Granny Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly after years of precipitation. After a sharp light was drawn, she instantly returned to calm.


    When Gu mohuai received the call from Grandma Gu, he already knew what he was going to talk about today


    Granny Gu has been neglecting family affairs for a long time In other words, since Gu Beichen''s kidnapping incident, he has not paid much attention to it.


    She has only one belief, so that the Sun Tzu, who has lost his direction in life, can rekindle his fighting spirit.


    And the fighting spirit It is based on his and Gu Moyuan''s two structures.


    A lot of things have two sides, one is good Naturally, there are bad things.


    "Can you tell me first, how do you know these things?" Asked Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Mo Huai looked down, "how do you know, it''s not important..." He raised his eyes, "I just want to know the truth of that year."


    Grandma Gu frowned. "It''s been a long time since..."


    "No matter how long, I have the right to know!" Gu Mo Huai did not step back.


    "Mo Huai..." Granny Gu frowned, "people, sometimes you have to learn to let go of yourself Why do you have to be persistent? "


    Gu Mo Huai laughed, a little arrogant, "I persistent?" He asked, "is it my persistence, or do you want me to know the truth?"


    "Seriously I really don''t want you to know the truth! " Grandma Gu said with a deep sigh.


    She didn''t want the actions of his own parents to become a stain in his life that he couldn''t let go of


    "Of course you don''t want me to know..." Gu Mo Huai''s smile gradually converged, "because You can have a later position, all climb on my parents'' shoulders


    When grandma Gu heard this, she immediately frowned, "who did you listen to?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter who said it What matters is the truth! " Gu Mo Huai clenched his teeth. "You always pretend to be a kind father and a strict mother in front of me, and I That''s what I''ve been calling you all your life! "


    A touch of hate spilled over his eyes, and Gu Mo Huai sneered, "I always wonder when you will confess to me Later, dad left, I think you should say it? However, no! "


    Granny Gu doesn''t speak. She just looks at Gu Mo Huai. Her eyes are filled with disappointment.


    "In that case, you can take it to the coffin..." Gu Mo Huai sneered, "you break up my original family, I break up my family same! No one will take advantage of it, and no one will suffer. "


    "I don''t know who told you this..." Granny Gu kept calm and said, "but I''ve been a soldier all my life, and I''ve done well I''m not afraid to be told. I don''t need anyone to step on. "


    Granny Gu looked awe inspiring, "since the Beichen incident, I have guessed that you probably know that you are not our own You can see that I don''t care about all your means to make Beichen stand up again. "


    "Yes, I know..." Gu Mo Huai sneered, "isn''t this your consistent method?"


    Grandma Gu did not change her face, but said, "but I never thought that you are not smoked by interests, but blinded by hatred..."


    "Do you want to quibble?" Gu mohuai laughed, "said my mother and drug lords together after the fall, or my father set up an underground execution ground, wasted human life?"


    After all, grandma Gu changed her face, "Mo Huai..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to say anything. I know all about it." Gu mohuai laughed again, but this time it was a sinister smile. "I''ve been thinking, how much can I do before you come to talk to me about this matter?"


    Grandma Gu''s breath is a little unsteady


    "I think this is your last chance You, "Gu Mo Huai''s eyes narrowed slightly," really did not let me down. "


    His face became sullen and said with a sneer, "in the end, for your grandson''s sake, you still don''t forget to slander my parents Don''t you have nightmares? Don''t you feel guilty about setting up my parents to high positions? "


    Granny Gu covered her chest. Her pupils dilated. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m looking for you today. It''s just It''s not It''s not about Talk about this... "


    "You don''t know. Do I know the truth?" Gu Mo Huai glared at the angry eyes, "I will let you see that I will be the collapse of my family step by step You owe me all these things! "


    As if he could not see, Mrs. Gu''s face began to look bad, and even her breath became short.


    "I''m here today I said this to you two days before the shareholders'' meeting, in order to repay your nurturing kindness! " Gu Mo Huai sneered, "you are unkind to my parents. I will always leave some way for you In two days, I''ll give you and Gu Beichen a chance to make a big difference. "


    Gu Mo got up and said, "I won''t eat dinner Motherly kindness and filial piety are not suitable for us! "


    Looking at her grandmother''s breath, she said, "I''m leaving her You You are wrong Well... "


    "Old lady..." When Aunt LAN came out of the villa, she saw that grandma Gu didn''t catch her breath. She ran to the front quickly, "old lady, old lady..."Gu mohuai heard the urgent cry behind him and stopped to look back


    Grandma Gu''s face turned pale and she gave a sneer and left.


    "Quick, quick..." Aunt Lan''s voice came from behind, "call on Dr. Fang to come quickly..."


    Gu Mo gets on the car and blocks all the confusion.


    Looking sideways, grandma Gu has closed her eyes and lies on the chair. He hums coldly and starts the car I am leaving.


    The footstep sound of "pedaling, pedaling and pedaling" comes with confusion


    Jian Mo ran to the emergency room panting, looking at the light still on, looking at Aunt LAN anxiously, "how could grandma suddenly enter the hospital?"


    LAN''s face was bitter and her eyes were a little red. She said, "don''t you know now?"


    Because she was in a hurry, she couldn''t catch her breath and swallowed. Seeing aunt Lan''s face worried and remorse, she didn''t ask, "grandma is in good health at ordinary times. She will be ok..."


    "Well!" Aunt LAN nodded sadly, "how does the little lady know?" She had some doubts.


    Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    On hearing this, aunt LAN quickly asked, "little lady, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head. Strange emotions flickered in the depths of her eyes.


    "It''s ok..."


    As soon as aunt LAN opened her mouth, she heard the rapid footsteps in the corridor.


    She and Jian Mo subconsciously look See Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing anxious stride meteor''s walk over.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, and her sight blurs in an instant


    It was the first time she saw him in so many days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    When Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo, he was stunned


    After receiving the news that grandma was admitted to hospital, he rushed over at the first time, and also told her not to tell her?


    Jian mor red eyes and Gu Beichen look at each other, but in a moment, Gu Beichen moved his line of sight, looked at Aunt LAN and asked, "how could grandma suddenly be like this?"


    Aunt LAN subconsciously looked at Jian Mo and said solemnly, "the old lady may have been stimulated..."


    The ambiguous words make Jianmo realize that Aunt LAN doesn''t want to let herself know. She pulls the corners of her mouth and suddenly feels embarrassed.


    She cares about her grandmother, and the people around her are her husband The atmosphere at the moment, she should be embarrassed?


    The corner of the mouth pulled, Jane Mo said nothing, quietly back away


    I didn''t go very far. While keeping a distance, I could pay attention to grandma Gu''s situation.


    Aunt Lan was also embarrassed. She looked at Jian Mo in the distance. She lowered her voice and said, "the old lady asked the second master to come back for dinner. I went to arrange the kitchen and came out like this..."


    Gu Beichen immediately ink Tong deep understanding does not see the bottom, "grandma find two uncle to talk about shareholder meeting?"


    "It should be about this," said Aunt LAN, who was not quite sure. "There may have been other things."


    She is the one who takes care of the old lady. She knows the old lady''s temperament. It is impossible to say that the shareholders'' meeting is like this


    Gu Beichen''s cold and stern face was already dark. He saw his eagle eyes slightly Lin, "when grandma was not comfortable, did the second uncle go?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head.


    Gu Beichen micro squint under the line of sight, did not ask what.


    Jian Mo has been looking at Gu Beichen, but only six or seven days did not see, she seems to have a long time did not see him the same.


    Has he thought about her these days?


    She thinks about him crazy every day. What about him?


    Jane Mo clenched her hand and tried to suppress her humble sadness.


    Xu is her eyes are too hot, Gu Beichen after a long time, just look at her.


    But it was just a glance, and then I took back my eyes The indifference made Jane foam almost unable to hold on.


    Even if you know clearly that he is intentional, is pretending But she had no way to comfort herself.


    It took about an hour before the emergency room door opened and the doctor came out.


    Jian Mo doesn''t want to immerse himself in Gu Beichen''s sadness, and runs in a hurry


    "Doctor, how''s my grandmother?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Mrs. Gu is old, and she is stimulated by the outside world..." The doctor''s face was dignified, "I''m not in any trouble now, but I''m afraid in the future..." He stopped talking.


    Gu Beichen frowned and his voice sank, "I''m afraid what?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll spend my time in the hospital bed..." The doctor gave a deep sigh.


    Granny Gu was in her eighties. She couldn''t stand the stimulation like that. She was not happy for a while, so she naturally fell down.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and then opened them, "are you awake?"


    "Not yet..." The doctor said, "no accident. I should wake up at night."


    Gu Beichen nodded and motioned to Xiao Jing to go through the formalities.


    Li Yunze came to the hospital only to know that grandma Gu was admitted to the hospital. He went to the ward without changing his doctor''s robe.


    At the door, I felt a solemn and depressing atmosphere.


    Open the door


    "Beichen, how can grandma..." Li Yunze looks at the confrontation of the two people, the rest of the words some dull overflow, " Is it? "


    Jane froze her lower lip and looked at Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen also indifferent convergence of eye light, "a little tricky."


    Light words overflow thin lips, people can''t hear the emotions.


    Jian Mo dropped her eyes and bit her teeth. Looking at Li Yunze, she said, "Yunze, please take care of your grandmother. By the way, I''ll give my grandmother a second check..."


    "Oh..." Li Yunze answered subconsciously.


    Have not really reacted to come over, see Jian Mo can''t fight forward, a grasp of Gu Beichen''s wrist, want to go out.


    The momentum is agile, showing irrefutable domineering, Li Yunze surprised slightly opened his mouth.


    Gu Beichen frowned and pulled his wrist back slightly, but Jian Mo didn''t pull it.


    Looking back, Jian Mo gritted her teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, escape It''s not supposed to be on you or me. "


    Li Yunze swallowed secretly and wanted to clap her hands for Jian mo Unfortunately, it''s not his job to stab my brother in the heart.


    "Indeed." Gu Beichen voice indifference, "therefore, you escape your physical condition, also should not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo Wei was stunned, even if this time to their own set, but also no face.


    "Am I avoiding my physical condition, or do you avoid seeing me?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "grandma is like this today..." Her nose was sour and astringent. "Is it because of you and me?"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just slightly frowned.Jian Mo knows what Gu Beichen is suffering from at the moment, but he has already whitewashed everything with that indifferent appearance.


    Li Yunze was embarrassed, "I think You two have such a bad influence on me. Let me show my grandmother... "


    With that, he looked at Gu Beichen and motioned in his eyes.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze and didn''t say anything more. She wanted to take Gu Beichen.


    But there is no action yet. Gu Beichen has already turned his back on him. As his wrist tilts over, his big palm embraces Jian Mo''s small hand and goes out in a big stride


    Talent out of the ward, see Xiao Jing grinning at the same time, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s line of sight has fallen on Chu Zixiao who just came out of the elevator.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen calmly, and then his eyes crossed Jian Mo and fell on the hands held by two people


    He looked quietly for a few seconds, and then he raised his eyes and walked forward Just, what words did not say, quietly wiped the side of Jian Mo, turned into the ward.


    There is nothing to say, and there is nothing to say now.


    Xiao Jing sighed in silence with a solemn expression.


    Gu Beichen continued to walk with her face unchanged


    Just like this, Jane Mo was pulled by him and went to the roof.


    As the leading private hospital in China, Huakang hospital is first-class in terms of environment and facilities


    It''s like standing on the panoramic platform of the hospital.


    Each other was silent for a while. Finally, Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes and asked, "what do you call Dr. Fang to do in the past?"


    "Will you still care about me?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s lonely and proud back and asks.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips pressed into a line, and then he slowly turned around and looked at Jian Mo, saying in his voice, "Mo''er There is no time


    Ten days, three days left No one knows what will happen in these three days.


    Jian Mo stares at Gu Beichen''s line of sight tightly. She clenches her hands, bites her teeth and says, "a Chen I''m pregnant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Gu Beichen eagle eyes a moment together, Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo for a long time can not respond, so staring at her, as if in the digestion of "I am pregnant" those words.


    "You..." Gu Beichen voice some hesitation, "what do you say?"


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and picked her chin slightly. "I didn''t come for my period. It''s been a long time It''s disgusting! So I asked Dr. Fang to go to the villa... "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already deep, the deepest, there are whirlpool like waves slowly burst out.


    I can''t hold my hand


    Because of the situation, now is not the most suitable opportunity for children So, every time he was with mor''er, he was very careful.


    However, there are also times when there are mistakes


    Now this child should not come, even because of Mo''er''s body and medicine


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice is shaking uncontrollably. He has always been self-control and seems to have stood on the edge of collapse.


    Jane Mo glared, "don''t tell me that this child can''t have I won''t take it off until I have checked whether my body has any effect on the child! "


    Firm eyes show stubborn, the highest level of lies is Cheat yourself first!


    When a lie, oneself all believe, even if you face can see through your all person, also have no flaw!


    Gu Beichen''s breath is a little confused. He seems to have no idea how to face such a sudden situation


    "Then you should go to Zixiao..."


    Finally, Gu Beichen powerless to say this sentence, showing the decadence of the soul.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief, "Gu Beichen That''s enough for you


    "You want to have this baby, first of all..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "you want to live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and her sour nose roared, "ah Chen, can you use everything to force me to go to Zixiao? Isn''t it? "


    "Yes Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth. "I have to let you live..."


    "Then I will die to show you..." Jian Mo suddenly roared, "I''d rather die, you''re in pain, I''m not responsible But I just don''t want to go to Zixiao! "


    Red eyes, dense mist has blurred the eyes, "that is your nephew I''m criticized. I don''t care, "she sobbed." but what do people outside look at you? "


    Gu Beichen''s heart has been suffocated, there is no way to breathe, each other is thinking about each other What''s the purpose of such suffering?


    "Mo''er..."


    "Gu Beichen, I hate you!" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and glared at her eyes and interrupted Gu Beichen''s words, "in order to force me, you are not willing to give me the warmth of the last few days..."


    Suction nose, Jane Mo bit the lower lip, did not say anything on the turn of the body.


    Gu Beichen powerless looking at Jian Mo straight, but the back of the breath, eyes have already been a piece of ashes.


    Does he really want the last few days of warmth, and let her pass in his arms?


    A woman who doesn''t want to be loved by others


    It''s not the definition of love and not love, but powerlessness and despair.


    MOR, these days, whether it''s Dragon boss or Yunze, or even South Using all kinds of methods, there is no way!


    The medicine still can''t match


    Powerless closed eyes, the sun, as if there is a crystal refraction light across With the sadness of powerlessness.


    Opening his eyes, Gu Beichen stepped forward and chased down in a big step


    When Granny opened the door, Gu tried to catch the floor.


    Jian Mo instinctively panicked and looked back, on the top of Gu Beichen deep line of sight.


    The surprise instantly explodes in the fundus of my eyes. Before Jian Mo has time to be happy, she is startled by Gu Beichen''s words and suddenly falls to the bottom of the ice.


    "Let Yunze check it for you..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came, "if not, nature is the best. If there is... " He pauses. "Whatever you think next, kid Take it off


    Jian Mo instantly widens her pupils and looks at Gu Beichen in disbelief.


    She just lied The period does not come, however, does not mean that she is pregnant.


    After all, since she gave birth to the milk bag, her period has been postponed every time What''s more, her mood has been unstable recently, which is likely to affect her.


    After swallowing it secretly, Jian Mo''s eyes were a little frightened


    She is just forcing Gu Beichen, not really pregnant.


    Gu Beichen looks at the panic of Jian Mo''s eyes, which is heartache and guilt


    Mor is not a scheming person, but now, all her scheming is used in not leaving him What can he do?Fingers, one by one release, the heart is already sad, countercurrent into a river.


    "Pregnant, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Gu Beichen thin lips light open, some cool thin asked.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled and bit her lips.


    "Mo''er..."


    Jian Mo suddenly pushed Gu Beichen to the wall and stood on tiptoe with his skirt Lips, attached to thin lips.


    There was no movement, she just closed her eyes


    Tears, like this, from the eyes fell down.


    "Ah Chen, if you live in this way I''m better than dead! " "I know what you''re going to do But I can''t do it! "


    Because of talking, Jane Mo''s lips kept sweeping on Gu Beichen''s lips


    Her breath, her sadness filled all Gu Beichen''s nerves and cells.


    Don''t even think about it!


    Gu Beichen protected the back of Jian Mo with one hand and the back of her head with the other hand, and pushed her against the wall


    Kiss, no sign of deepening


    The entanglement of lips and tongues is like a wild dance music. Only by constantly approaching and entanglement can we dance out the flexible melody.


    The breath becomes heavy in the empty stairwell, and the "whoosh" is expanded.


    "Well..."


    A breath of whining sound came, suddenly, each other''s mouth a sweet smell of blood diffused


    Jane Mo closed her eyes sadly and the corners of her mouth trembled.


    Gu Beichen slowly let go of Jian Mo''s lips. Her forehead was against her forehead. The blood in the corner of her mouth was particularly dazzling, "Mo''er, let you leave It''s not just about your body. "


    Jian Mo gasps for breath, droops her eyes and slowly opens her eyes


    "There are some things you need to know sooner or later." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. She was at a loss in her black pupil.


    "Maybe Now let you leave, is the most appropriate choice, you understand? " Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "if you leave under such circumstances, it will be the greatest harm to each other."


    Jian Mo''s heart congealed, and her voice trembled nervously, "what do you want to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Gu Beichen slowly raised his head, and stared at the simple foam of his eyes. His thin lips were tickled with self mockery


    He got up powerless and stepped back. "Sooner or later, you will know..." His eyes became deep, as if it was the last time he saw Jane foam, "MOR, maybe As you said, I should not have provoked you at the beginning. "


    Jane foam''s heart began to tremble, and inexplicable panic struck her nerves.


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen''s voice became secluded and empty. "From the beginning, we were wrong All of this has been doomed to the end, but we have entered the irreversible cycle of life. "


    Jane Mo got more and more flustered


    Even if the previous few times, Gu Beichen forced her to leave for various reasons, she can accept But at this point, she was just out of control.


    "What do you want to say?" Jane froth was swallowed in difficulty.


    Gu Beichen is powerless and steps back. The corner of his mouth is broken because of the hot kiss. It is a faint sting pain.


    "MOR, love yourself..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "it is your greatest love for me."


    Words fall, he stared at the eye foam deeply, and did not say anything to open the door of the corridor, the meteor left.


    The sound of bang came


    Jane Mo turned her face, and his eyes fell on the door, which was slightly opened and closed, and her eyes became empty.


    What did he mean just now?


    Why She can''t understand?


    Mechanical fan moved eyelashes, see the corridor door is pushed open again.


    Jane Mo eye a flash of light across, but in a flash, see is Chu Zixiao, become dim down.


    Chu Zixiao hand also hit on doorknob, so that and Jane foam on the line of sight.


    Slightly hang eye curtain, he glanced at the mouth corner of the eye simple foam that has dried up blood, the eyes light gradually deep and said: "what do you think?"


    Jane Mo sneered, "death, not terrible..." She slowly stood up and straightened herself, "and the terrible thing is that people sell their souls for compromise."


    Words fall, she is indifferent face, from Chu Zixiao side squeezed out.


    Chu Zixiao turns to see the back of Jane foam. "Foam, if a person dies, what else will I talk about?"


    "No one else..." Jane Mo turns suddenly, stares at Chu Zixiao, "there is no need to talk!"


    The fierce stare Chu Zixiao, Jane Mo wants to turn away


    "Foam, you and Beichen, even if there is no such thing, it is doomed to separate!" Chu Zixiao''s voice was not flustered from behind.


    Jane Mo frowned, and turned around with her hand clenched


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are very deep, "there is no secret that can never be found, what do I want to say?" He whispered, "what am I saying now, will you believe it?"


    A question, let Jane foam froze.


    She turned and looked at Chu Zixiao again. Subconsciously, she felt that Chu Zixiao said something and Gu Beichen was one.


    Slightly frowned, Jane foam some escape hurried back, the footsteps are more flustered to go to Gu grandma ward


    She didn''t want to know, she didn''t want to know anything.


    Suddenly


    Jane Mo felt the scene in front of her eyes was shaking, and her steps were staggering. She listened to the scream of Chu Zixiao. She subconsciously held the wall beside her


    The dizziness of the feeling slowly hit, everything in front of me seems to be in the same free.


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao helped Jane Mo, and his face was full of worries.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and shook her head. She opened her eyes. Her body was so soft and soft.


    She looked at Chu Zixiao, disappointed in her eyes, turned her arm and broke away from him Walk forward with the wall.


    Yes, she is stubborn and unreasonable.


    Understand Gu Beichen''s idea more


    Live, they can be together.


    But, such a divorced between the two nephew, unbearable one of her How can the life of the milk bag grow towards the sun and savagely?


    "Beichen, you have to be prepared for it..." Li Yunze''s voice was heavy.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but he just held grandma Gu''s hand


    Li Yunze was sad and couldn''t bear to see, bit his teeth, and said with a slight sideburns, "Grandma''s health It''s not optimistic. "


    Gu Beichen is not sad or unhappy, cold as the carved face as indifferent as a matter of fact, as if not heard.


    The atmosphere in the ward gradually solidified and oppressed.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen grew up together, friends and brothers


    Each other knows everything, and because of it, he is heartache that this man should have been a star.


    "Wrong from the beginning, wrong again and again..." Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips slowly said, "some things can not be saved."


    Li Yunze gnawed his teeth, and he suddenly looked at Gu Beichen. "Beichen, Jianmo is innocent.""Yes, she is innocent It''s all my fault


    Li Yunze a Leng, "I don''t mean that."


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, and the ward is quiet again


    Jian Mo stands at the door of the ward, her heart is almost oppressed.


    That feeling, like Grandma Gu today, is all caused by her


    Eyelashes keep shaking, some of the Jian Mo ran away, quickly turned around, and ran to the elevator.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and Jian Mo wanted to rush in at the moment when the elevator door opened. She just hit the person who was going to come out of the elevator


    "Ah


    CEN Lanxi was almost knocked down by Jian Mo, but was helped by Gu Yuan.


    "Why, Jane, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuan picked up one side of her mouth, and her voice was full of yin and Yang.


    CEN Lanxi black face, "are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Jian Mo looked at the people in the elevator, basically all of them came to see her grandmother.


    He lip, Jian Mo four eyes also did not say, just endure.


    "No education is no education..." CEN Lanxi cold hum a, "what kind of parents teach what kind of children, no wonder Beichen is tired of you!"


    Words down, she cold hum a, want to cross Jane foam out of the elevator.


    "A person who talks about other people''s parents, I don''t think that kind of education is good..."


    CEN Lanxi can look down on her and hate her.


    But she can''t say her parents This is Jane''s bottom line.


    CEN Lanxi suddenly stopped. When everyone thought she was going to say something, she raised her hand and waved it towards Jian mo


    "Grandma


    "Pa!"


    Chu Zixiao was startled and yelled. At the same time, a slap has been slapped on the face of Jian mo.


    It''s so hot that Jane''s eyes are burning


    "Foam!" Chu Zixiao rushed to the past, holding up the nearly fallen Jian Mo, looking at Cen Lanxi, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    "Look at you..." CEN Lanxi sneered, "Zi Xiao, don''t forget, she is still your little aunt now."


    "Since you know that Mo Mo is the wife of the younger uncle, is it her or the younger uncle that you slapped?" Chu Zixiao immediately asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Chu Zixiao''s question made Cen Lanxi stunned, "of course, I''m fighting..."


    "It doesn''t matter who the fight is..." Jian Mo bites her teeth and interrupts Cen Lanxi''s words. After a look at her powerless, she breaks away from Chu Zixiao and enters the elevator.


    In the eyes of all kinds of thoughts, Jane Mo''s face calm and calm, pressed the elevator, indifferent to watch the elevator door, in their exit, slowly closed.


    After a light bang, the number began to slide


    "Zixiao, I don''t care about the news outside?" CEN Lanxi black calm face, "even if Beichen don''t want this woman, you also don''t have entanglement with her!"


    Chu Zixiao did not agree, nor refused.


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Mom, we can''t control the world of young people Elder sister doesn''t care. What are you doing with that heart? "


    "Shut up CEN Lanxi sneered coldly. He looked at Gu Yuan and Chu Zixiao. "The day after tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting. Anyway, one is sister Beichen and the other is nephew. The shares in your hands are weighed by me."


    Gu Yuan laughed, "Mom, what you said We must be facing the north star? "


    CEN Lanxi seemed to be very satisfied with Gu Yuan''s words, and then looked at Chu Zixiao, waiting for him to declare his position.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Chu Zixiao see another elevator arrived, calmly finish, turn to go.


    CEN Lanxi frowned, Gu Yuan hooked one side of her mouth and sneered, "Mom, the relationship between Zixiao and Beichen is good, where are you worried?"


    "There''s something wrong with this question..." CEN Lanxi said angrily, "this woman, just like her mother, came to mess up my family. Hum... "


    Gu Yuan and her husband handed a wink, accompanied by a smile, and pulled Cen Lanxi to grandma Gu''s ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane foam out of the hospital, driving aimlessly.


    When she got back to her senses, she had already driven to the crescent Lake in the suburbs


    I found the main part of the villa.


    Slightly surprised, Jane Mo got out of the car and walked past


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Just when Jian Mo arrived near the villa, the mobile phone rang She took out a look, it turned out to be Shao Shi''s.


    "If you''re asking about interior design drawings..." Jian Mo took the lead and said, "there is still a little bit to finish."


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting under the sun umbrella. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked a cool radian, "it''s not about this..." There was a shallow smile in his voice, "just want to ask you, do you have time to see the villa?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo was a little surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed. "At that time, I received a phone call and said that the main body of the villa had already got up and wanted to show you..."


    There is something in the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, which seems to be a surprise and a surprise.


    "I''m just here..." Jane Mo''s voice revealed an accident, "I didn''t expect your phone to arrive."


    "Really?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Jane opened the video, "see?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at some gaunt Jian Mo under the camera, "are you not in good spirits?"


    Jane froze, she didn''t think he noticed her first.


    Pull pull the corner of the mouth, Jane morgue corner of the mouth said: "probably not very good rest?" She looked down and asked, "you''re By the sea? "


    Shi Shaoqin gently smile, "yes, I live by the sea." After a pause, "do you have a chance to come and play?"


    "Oh, no need..." Jane Mo refused at the moment, and suddenly felt embarrassed. She said in a hurry, "I''m afraid my husband is jealous."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was filled with a smile and crossed the topic, "can you show me the villa first?"


    "Good!" Jian Mo readily agreed, so she opened the video and took Shi Shaoqin to visit the main body of the villa.


    "When will you be back?" Jian Mo asked, "I''ll finish the design and pass it on to you in the next two days You see if you''re not satisfied with anything


    "Don''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is soft and charming from beginning to end.


    "I don''t have time..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "No, no What do you mean Jian Mo suddenly responded and shook her head in a hurry. "It''s going to be another project. It''s going to be very busy."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was full of doubts, as if he didn''t believe But the gentleman did not ask.


    "Take good care of yourself," Shi Shaoqin said gently. "You should strengthen your faith Only such a life is complete. "


    Jane Mo micro invisible frown, "Why say so to me?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and said without explanation: "sincere invitation I hope to have a chance to visit me. "


    "If you have a chance..." Jane Mo politely refused.But I''m afraid there is no chance for this opportunity?


    After hanging up Shi Shaoqin''s phone call, Jian Mo returns to the car and just sits on it, she feels a little dizzy


    She didn''t dare to drive. She just lay back in her seat and waited for that feeling to disappear.


    Time is getting closer, facing death She wasn''t very hesitant.


    Just, people All of them can''t be put down, so they are greedy.


    The night is misty and neon is flashing.


    In the law firm, only Li Xiaoyue''s desk lamp light came from her office.


    Li Xiaoyue looked up at the door and saw the figure push open the glass door and come in.


    She stood up abruptly. "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s see the progress of the case..." Jin Shuman looked at Li Xiaoyue with a sneer. He slowly attached himself and widened his eyes. "Li Xiaoyue, this court session If I can''t win, I''ll tell you the scandal. "


    Li Xiaoyue clenched his hand in an instant and made a sound of "Yi Yi" It can be seen how much strength she used to endure.


    "Is it my scandal or Yang Ziyu''s?" Li Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said, "I''m afraid that at that time, the judge will only be more sympathetic to my client."


    Jin Shuman laughed, "anyway, my husband is dead It doesn''t matter. "


    Li Xiaoyue in the end angry, "Yang Ziyu has died, since you don''t matter, why do you have to win this lawsuit?"


    "I just don''t want to make you feel better..." Jin Shuman smiles, that kind of smile makes people want to tear it up.


    "Li Xiaoyue, because of you..." Jin Shuman said slowly, "my husband died in prison, and I have been in prison for nearly five years. All this is due to you You say, how can I bear to let you live easily


    Li Xiaoyue because of forbearance, the body has begun to shake uncontrollably.


    "Don''t stare at me I''m so scared! " Jin Shuman laughed. "I really want to thank my husband for leaving me such an interesting photo. Tut, that figure is good!"


    "Jin Shuman, you are enough!" Li Xiaoyue can''t help but roar.


    Jin Shuman sneered, "Li Xiaoyue, what kind of pain I have suffered in prison, I will let you repay ten times, or even a hundred times..."


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue just opened his mouth and suddenly stopped.


    I saw her eyes fall at the door, looking at Mo Shaochen, instant, heart It fell to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Li Xiaoyue is frozen in place and looks at Mo Shaochen standing at the door. At that moment, her brain is empty


    Mo Chen didn''t know how long she was standing there I don''t know if he heard Jin Shuman''s words just now.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue smiles


    To hear that, she no longer had to pretend that her life was spotless in front of this elegant and pure man.


    Just, why does heart ache?


    Such pain, like a rope kept strangling her heart, let her slowly feel the suffocation under the death.


    Jin Shuman feels something wrong with Li Xiaoyue and looks back subconsciously See someone, can''t help but also shocked.


    Mo Shaochen walked in indifferently. After staring at Li Xiaoyue deeply, he looked at Jin Shuman indifferently, "obstructing judicial justice, attempting to threaten lawyers..."


    He drooped his eyes and chuckled. When he lifted up again, his eyes were sharp and said, "just rely on these two points, do you believe it or not..." "I can send you to jail To death? "


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen''s smile gradually converged, and his face was covered with a layer of frost.


    Jin Shuman''s heart suddenly startled, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Mo Shaochen was so indifferent, "as long as you know, what I just said It''s not to frighten you, that''s good! "


    The deep voice is full of pressing pressure, which gives people an invisible breath, which makes people unable to breathe.


    Jin Shuman swallowed subconsciously, "I want you to manage Li Xiaoyue''s affairs..." She had a cold snort, glared at Li Xiaoyue and said, "I''m waiting for you to win this lawsuit."


    She squinted at Mo Shaochen, sneered at the corners of her mouth and left.


    Under the soft lamp light, there is a large area of darkness, which makes Mo Shaochen''s figure longer.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified. In the quiet space, you can even hear a slightly dignified breath.


    Li Xiaoyue ridiculed the hook mouth corner, slowly sat down, "elder martial brother how come over?"


    Mo Shaochen micro invisible light Cu next sword eyebrow, "passing by."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corner of her mouth hard, "that I have a case to deal with. I can''t accompany you... "


    "Have you eaten yet?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "I''m collecting information."


    "I miss the noodle stand a little bit..." Mo Shaochen continued, "together?"


    It seems that the conversation between the two people is not on the same frequency, and they say their own.


    "Pa" a sound, Li Xiaoyue will be in the hands of the pen suddenly patted on the table, stood up.


    "Mo Shaochen, can''t you understand what I''m saying?" Li Xiaoyue some impatient low roar way.


    Mo Shaochen looked at her with a thin smile. "I just didn''t eat at night, and I didn''t want to eat alone. I wanted to go together when I passed by." He completely ignored Li Xiaoyue''s anger, "no matter how busy the case is, we always have to eat You said that. "


    Li Xiaoyue is stunned there, watching Mo Shaochen gradually red eyes


    She didn''t say anything, but she felt strongly that Mo Shaochen just heard what Jin Shuman said.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue has a sour nose.


    Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "why, I''m so moved to have a supper with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue just brewed out the mood, the moment Zheng in the original place.


    "Let''s go?" Mo Shaochen didn''t seem to see Li Xiaoyue''s moist eyes. After that, he took the lead in turning.


    Moved by Mo Shaochen''s intimacy, Li Xiaoyue took out the paper and quickly wiped away her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    The doctor originally said that grandma Gu could wake up at night However, it has not been awake.


    After Li Yunze checked again, he looked at several people who were staring at him, and shook his head solemnly.


    "If granny Gu can''t make it this time..." Li Yunze''s words to his mouth stopped.


    He''s a doctor and can''t be emotional.


    However, he can''t face Gu Beichen at the moment.


    Whether it''s Jianmo or grandma Gu, there''s nothing he can do


    "Yunze," Gu Moyuan has already wrung eyebrows, "can''t hold up how?"


    The breath in the ward has coagulated, and Gu Beichen''s cold face has no expression


    Turning around, he went to the window and looked at the square inch scenery reflected by the night light outside. The eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and deep.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said heavily, "grandma Gu is old..."


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came in a hurry, which broke the solemnity of the ward and Li Yunze''s words.


    The nurse pushed the door in and said, "Li Shao, Mayor Wu has been sent to the hospital..."


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Moyuan, "I''ll go and have a look first." He followed the nurse away in a hurry.The air in the ward condenses again


    Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi looked at each other and said, "Beichen, your mother and I will just watch here Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Gu Beichen did not move or respond, just like a sculpture, standing there with his hands folded.


    "North Star?" CEN Lanxi also frowned worried.


    Gu Beichen has a reaction, but takes out the mobile phone from his pocket and opens the SMS interface


    "Mom," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "I heard that You slapped me again then? "


    CEN Lanxi immediately glared at the eye, "how, Jane foam this moment to you complain?"


    Gu Beichen turned around and slowly walked over, "Mom, why can''t you not embarrass her?"


    "Beichen, a woman you don''t like You''re asking mom about her? "


    At the mention of Jian Mo, cen Lanxi seemed to have all his hair standing up.


    "My problem with her is not what you think..." I''m in love with you Or I''ve never loved her Mom, do you think the news will come out without my permission? "


    CEN Lanxi was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m forcing her to leave..." Gu Beichen''s voice was sad, "I am your son, but you have never understood me Or you never really care about me


    "I..." CEN Lanxi was questioned by Gu Beichen for a moment without a word. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Even if you don''t care, why not Gu Beichen''s voice is full of disappointment.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "why do you want to force Jian Mo to leave?"


    Even if Lanxi doesn''t agree, but according to Beichen''s character, he can''t compromise.


    Gu Beichen smiles, smiling lightly and lightly People can not be ignored.


    "Jane Zhanfeng died because of his mother..." How to face her empty voice? You tell me... "


    Gu Beichen sneered, "I let her believe me, she unconditionally believe! But? In the end, Jane didn''t die because of me, but because of my mother


    "What do you say?"


    The voice of numbness and emptiness comes with hesitation


    Gu Beichen three people''s line of sight momentarily looked to the ward door, saw Jian Mo micro open mouth looking at Gu Beichen.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and her breath became intermittent. Looking at Gu Beichen, she asked again, "you What did you just say? What is My father died because of your mother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little tight, as if to the appearance of Jian Mo surprised has lost calm and self-reliance.


    Jian Mo began to breathe heavily, she did not look at Cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan, but a pair of eyes staring at Gu Beichen.


    "This..." Jian Mo was so sad that she laughed. She didn''t know how to face such a sudden news, "this That''s what you told me then Why should I not be provoked? "


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes tremble has swept to the bottom of her eyes, dense out of the mist, she kept swallowing and inspiration, in order to stand strong.


    CEN Lanxi''s face is cold and worried in his eyes


    After all, this matter has been hidden for so many years, and she did not expect to be exposed under such circumstances.


    Gu Moyuan is worried Look at Beimo again.


    "Is it?" Jian Mo can''t wait for Gu Beichen''s answer, so she can only coagulate her voice and ask.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, a word, slowly overflow thin lips, "yes!"


    "Ah..." Jian Mo laughs, but it is sarcastic.


    There are self mockery, but also ridicule the world!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with worry.


    "When did you know that?" "Or, in fact You knew it from the beginning? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, just looked at Jian Mo like this


    When does it matter?


    Now The important thing is to force her to leave!


    Gu Beichen''s silence made Jian Mo''s heart start to feel uneasy. Gradually, a positive voice reverberated in his mind.


    The tears in her eyes were always confined in it. She dragged her tired and heavy body to Gu Beichen and looked up at him with tears


    Gu Beichen saw such a Jian Mo, the heart has been stinging unable to speak, can only pretend to look at her coldly.


    Raising her hand, Jian Mo''s trembling fingers gently stroked Gu Beichen''s cheek.


    Tears in the eyes, but smile in the corners of the mouth


    She gently stroked Gu Beichen''s cheek, the most important man in her life The smile at the corner of the mouth is more and more gorgeous in sadness.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen in the end heartache can''t help but cry out.


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour and sour, and her hands are shaking from beginning to end Gu Beichen calls out her name that moment, slowly put down.


    As if it was a slow motion, Jian Mo turned slowly


    At the moment of turning around, the tears in my eyes finally fell down.


    The shadow of the desolate people heartbreak, powerless more people heartache.


    Tears hit on the cheek, and finally in the corner of the mouth So salty taste, as if in the heart wound, sprinkled a handful of salt.


    Jian Mo powerless drag the body, step by step forward


    Wooden press the elevator, in, out Go on!


    All of them seemed to be mechanically out of the control of her consciousness.


    Under the ink sky, stars dot, but how can not light the road of life


    There are people in the past, subconsciously looking at Jian Mo, one by one conjecture in mind.


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is always on the hook, allowing tears to stain the smile Will be also stiff smile, dyed into a sad.


    The mobile phone is ringing, but Jane doesn''t care So step by step forward.


    When she was standing on the bridge in Luocheng.


    "Mo''er, you have married me. Now I just want to ask you, are you willing to go through this life with me


    Gu Beichen''s marriage proposal echoed in her mind, just like the night before she left Los Angeles That night, the sky exploded like fireworks.


    Beauty doesn''t seem to belong to her!


    "If I say no, do you believe me?"


    "No!"


    "MOR, thank you for believing me..."


    Gu Beichen''s words echoed in her ears. She believed that he was not the one who hurt his father But in the end?


    The source of all this, indeed his mother!


    What is she going to do?


    Ha ha


    Gu Beichen, in order to force me to leave, how can you tell me such a cruel truth?


    Even if I''m still alive, how can I face you?


    "Foam..."


    The deep voice came from behind, showing the complex emotions of powerlessness.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at Chu Zixiao''s eyes


    With a self mocking smile, she stepped back.


    However, because she was too close to the bridge railing, she stepped back half a step, and her waist was already on it.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes flashed worry in an instant, but in a flash he felt too nervous."Why are you here?" Jian Mo asked with red eyes.


    Chu Zixiao''s temples moved. "I passed by and saw you..."


    Jian Mo smiles, laughing desolately.


    What is she asking for?


    Think just in the hospital, Gu Beichen''s words are deliberately said to her, is to let her leave?


    Therefore, Chu Zixiao will appear in front of her the next moment!


    Jian Mo''s self mockery is getting deeper and deeper. She doesn''t say anything. She just turns around and walks in another direction powerless


    Chu Zixiao Cu sword eyebrow, "foam?" He called and ran after him.


    Jane Mo did not pay attention to him, just walk forward step by step, as if he was just a roadside scenery that she didn''t have the mood to enjoy.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, so he followed Jian Mo all the time


    I don''t know how long she''s gone. Even, Jane doesn''t know where she is now?


    "Can you stop following me?" Jian Mo suddenly stopped and turned to roar at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao micro Cu Jian Mei, "no way!"


    "Chu Zixiao, I hate you..." There are not only a few words you said, but also a few words


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao''s heart was frozen in an instant.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" Jian Mo sneered, "you finally see that I''m leaving Gu Beichen But I will not come back to you


    "Mo Mo, you are making fun of yourself, do you understand?" Chu Zixiao Congsheng said.


    But Jian Mo laughed


    Tears, has been all the way dry, eyes are dry and uncomfortable.


    Her smile at the moment makes people feel extraordinarily penetrating and sharp.


    "Yes, I''m just kidding me..." Jian Mo''s voice was cold and could not hide the hate, "you are not to let me live, do not use its extreme force me?"


    Chu Zixiao had never seen such a sharp Jian Mo, and he began to feel uneasy subconsciously


    Jian Mo''s smile is more brilliant, in the faint street lamp, there is a kind of sad beauty However, such beauty is just like Epiphyllum.


    "So..." "I''ll take care of you, Jane Her eyes were full of anger, "is this my revenge for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Chu Zixiao a listen, immediately facial expression becomes frightful.


    Jian Mo sneered, turned around and went on As if she did not know fatigue, her steps were accelerated a lot.


    Chu Zixiao was stunned for a long time in the same place. He just reacted and ran after him


    Suddenly


    A glare of light passed!


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously widened his eyes and looked at the speeding car on one side. Almost as he ran, he yelled: "foam -"


    "squeak --"


    the harsh sound of the brake came, and the tire rubbed the asphalt road and pulled out a long mark.


    Chu Zixiao''s face turned pale. He almost lost his breath


    Because of his nervousness and fear, his heart beat like a drumstick.


    However, the man in his arms was indifferent and did not react at all.


    "How the hell did you walk?" In the tense and dignified air came the driver''s cry and curse, "if you want to die, you can''t drag me into the water Damn it


    When the voice of abuse falls down, you can hear the sound of the engine starting In a flash, the car left with anger.


    Chu Zixiao just thought that he was about to see Jian Mo hit by a car, and his mood was unstable.


    "Let go..." The voice of Jian Mo''s indifference comes, on the face that has tear mark, it is cold to let a person feel the sole of one''s feet is born cold.


    Chu Zixiao let go of Jian Mo, but her eyes were nervous.


    Jian Mo just looked at Chu Zixiao, then turned around and wanted to leave


    "Mo Mo, you..." Before Chu Zixiao''s words had time to say, he saw Jian Mo''s body suddenly shaking. He widened his eyes and stepped forward with an arrow to hold Jian Mo''s fallen body.


    "Foam --"


    the voice of worry and hesitation cuts through the night sky, but can''t disturb the loneliness of the body covered by darkness.


    Mobile phone sent a text message arrived a shock, Gu Beichen took out the mobile phone, the bright mobile phone screen reflected the handsome face with haze.


    "Miss Jane has been taken away by Chu Zixiao..."


    Gu Beichen looks at the short message, thin lip corner hook wipe self mockery.


    The line of sight moved and fell on the last text message


    "Miss Jane has arrived at the hospital and just got into the elevator!"


    Self mockery can''t describe Gu Beichen''s treacherous smile at the moment. Pressing his mobile phone and putting it back in his pocket, his indifferent sight fell on the night light outside the window


    At that time, after receiving a short message from the bodyguard, he deliberately provoked the topic of what his mother had done to Jian Zhanfeng.


    Deliberately let her hear, use the last means to force her to leave It''s the only thing he can do.


    He knew that she was stubborn, but he did not think that she was so stubborn.


    Zixiao''s forcing him doesn''t matter, but to her, she can''t do for a few days of sweet, see her leave this world forever.


    Hate it, MOR!


    It''s good to hate


    At least, if you live.


    Time, will always heal all wounds Your life shouldn''t end up here.


    "Beichen..." The voice of weakness came from behind.


    Gu Beichen quickly turned around and strode to the hospital bed, "grandma..."


    Granny Gu looks at Gu Beichen powerlessly and raises her dry hand to touch her grandson.


    "I called Yunze to come and show you." Gu Beichen says, want to call Li Yunze.


    Granny Gu shook her head powerlessly. Her body was clear.


    "Talk to me for a while..." Granny Gu said weakly, "I''m going to let Yunze come here and have a good look."


    Gu Beichen seemed to feel something, nodded and installed the mobile phone back.


    "Grandma wants to talk to me about the second uncle?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Granny Gu nodded, "silently cherishing him..."


    "Not your own." Gu Beichen answers lightly.


    Granny Gu was surprised. "You, you know?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen said slowly, "I not only know that he is not your own, but also know that He lied to his father that Jane truss was his son


    Granny Gu''s face was more and more surprised, "you What do you say


    "The second uncle used my sample as Jian Heng''s, and made a DNA comparison with my father..." Gu Beichen''s voice is very quiet, "deceive Dad that Jane truss is his son, trying to make his father feel guilty and get the password of his father''s taking care of his family''s deposit in Swiss bank!"


    "Grandma, take care of your family..." Gu Beichen seemed to reassure granny Gu again, "it''s never what I''m worried about."


    What grandma Gu wanted to say seemed unnecessary


    How could she worry about the grandson''s ability?


    How can the grandchildren taught by myself and the old man be bad?


    "You all know..." Grandma Gu''s eyes began to turn red.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "since four years ago, I have deployed..." He laughed at himself, "but no matter how sophisticated the bureau is, it can''t stand an accident."Granny Gu looked at Gu Beichen heartily, "little foam?"


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "The obstacles must be cleared before a peaceful life can be created for her..." Granny Gu said slowly, "it''s just that grandma regrets Maybe there''s no way to see the life you gave her. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Even though he didn''t want to, he had to accept the reality


    Yunze said, this is the limit of grandma.


    He just those words, just do not want grandma to leave, but also worried about all the family, let her feel sorry for grandfather, regret to leave.


    Care for the family, or the Emperor Everything, he is just waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao looked at the faint Jane foam, kept dialing the mysterious person''s telephone, but, has always been the number is empty.


    He tried to text, but he didn''t send a single one


    As in the past, if the mysterious person does not call him or let him find it, he has no ability to the number.


    Looking at Jane''s worry again and again, she dials This time still has a few days, why dizzy?


    All of a sudden, the phone vibrated in my hand.


    Almost at the same time, Chu Zixiao looked at the mobile phone. Seeing that it was a mysterious person calling, the light flashed in his eyes


    He quickly picked it up and put it in his ear. Without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, he urgently asked, "where is the last medicine?"


    The mysterious man was silent at first, and then asked, "how Jane''s back to you? "


    "Don''t you know if you''re going back or not?" Chu Zixiao bear a low roar voice, "you were told me, you did not stare at me in the back!"


    "Ha ha You are very clear The mysterious man''s treated laughter is very strange.


    Chu Zixiao pinched his hands and held back his anger. He gritted his teeth and asked, "where is the medicine?"


    "In a hurry what?" Said the mysterious man slowly.


    "Foam fainted. What do you think I''m worried about?" Chu Zixiao in the end did not control the roar way.


    The mysterious man was not worried at all, "don''t worry She''ll wake up before it''s time. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Very simple..." The mysterious man said with a smile, "when the meeting of the emperor''s shareholders is over, I will give you medicine naturally."


    Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth. "It means If I help Beichen, Mo Mo will die, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "I didn''t say..." The mysterious man said with a smile, "even I don''t think so Why don''t you try? "


    Chu Zixiao a listen, clenched his teeth, would like to tear the other end of the phone.


    "Chu Zixiao, don''t play tricks. You can''t afford it..." The mysterious man sneered, "some plays are not suitable for you to lead."


    Chu Zixiao''s hands are clenched more tightly. In the quiet space, there is a "Gaga" sound of bone dislocation.


    At the right time, there is a secondary line of telephone access, he looked down at the eyes, see is a simple truss, slightly closed eyes, no tube.


    "I just want to know, how can you give me the medicine?" Chu Zixiao gnaws her teeth.


    "Wait two days..." The mysterious man laughed and said, "well, when it''s time to give it to you, it will naturally be given to you..."


    The mysterious man laughed and hung up.


    Listening to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone, Chu Zixiao suddenly closed his eyes, even though There is no way to suppress the inner manic breath.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. Chu Zixiao didn''t see who was calling, so he picked it up


    "Come out for a drink?" Jane truss is sitting in the box of Paradise night, languid.


    "No Chu Zixiao spoke indifferently.


    Jian Heng laughed. "Are you studying a case?"


    Chu Zixiao opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was completely cold and sharp, "if you are worried about the shareholders'' meeting, you have to worry about it."


    "I do worry about..." After all, your mind is now Who knows? "


    "Hum," Chu Zixiao cold hum, "you plan so carefully, still afraid?"


    After a rhetorical question, Chu Zixiao did not wait for Jane truss to speak again, coldly hung up the phone.


    Lying powerless on the sofa, Chu Zixiao looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. The light played different patterns on the roof and gradually lost his mind


    Wrong step, wrong step That''s him, right?


    Got up and went to the bedroom.


    Jian Mo "sleep" is also very stable.


    Chu Zixiao sat down beside the bed, slightly attached to her body and gently stirred her hair


    It''s a little longer than when I came back.


    Xu is recently too many things have not taken care of, it seems that the whole person from the hair to the face, are extremely haggard.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was gloomy and dumb, "my unwillingness has caused the present situation But I can only go on like this again and again


    Self mocking hook mouth, "I don''t want your understanding..."


    Under the same night, several places are dark.


    Gu Beichen looks at grandma Gu who has fallen into a coma again. The dark pupil is full of sinister color.


    Li Yunze had a headache and wanted to comfort him, but he found that he didn''t know how to comfort him In other words, Beichen doesn''t need comfort now.


    "Will you take a rest first?" Li Yunze said in the end, "if you go on like this, your body is broken What about Jian Mo? What about the emperor? "


    Gu Beichen got up and said, "Yunze, I''ve been through those three months. What else can''t I do?"


    A rhetorical question surprised Li Yunze.


    Those three months are the taboo of Beichen. From standing up He didn''t mention it so directly.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze is worried.


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze indifferently, "just, I think, now the worst result is that I look at Mo''er from afar She''s in pain, I''ll be with her! She laughs, I watch! She was sad I''m in pain


    Li Yunze frowned


    "That''s all!" Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a smile, but that smile, some infiltration.


    "Beichen, perhaps, the root of the pain is just because we ask too much." Li Yunze suddenly felt something.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with his eyes slightly narrowed. "It''s too painful to leave in life or death Yunze, there is no past that can''t be put down. " After a pause, he said slowly, "if you can''t let go of Yining, don''t embarrass yourself."


    Li Yunze instantly changed his face.


    "It''s not easy to be together..." Gu Beichen sighed, "don''t let yourself be immersed in sadness all the time."


    Words down, he got up, "you show me a moment, I and Xiao Jing discuss the matter of the shareholders'' meeting."


    Li Yunze did not speak, just watched Gu Beichen leave


    He knew that Beichen was a chance to calm down after the bomb was dropped.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the second day that Jane froth turns to wake up. The sun outside has penetrated through the curtain, and the air conditioner in the room can''t resist the heat flow.


    She looked at the strange environment and frowned slightly. Her eyes swept around, and her memory slowly drew back.


    Open the quilt and get up, you can see the note on the bedside table.


    "New toiletries in the bathroom, laundry on the sofa, breakfast in the kitchen Be responsible for yourself and hope not to go out ZixiaoWhen Jian Mo saw the word "Zixiao", her heart began to be heavy.


    She threw the note back on the table, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, she changed her clothes and put them back into the bag and left.


    Jian Mo walked aimlessly in the street


    Although the feeling of yesterday''s fainting was different from the previous one, according to the time, she knew She has no time.


    Standing in the crowded street, everyone''s busy pace makes Jianmo feel that she is not only passing away her life.


    She has too much to do


    Shao Shi''s design didn''t go to see the milk bag


    Think of milk bag, Jane foam''s nose suddenly sour up.


    What kind of hopelessness did she and Gu Beichen fall into?


    People all over the world can''t stand it. She can insist But dad died because of her mother.


    What is she going to do? What can she do?


    "The meeting of the emperor''s shareholders will be held in half an hour..."


    Jian Mo slightly frowns, conditioned to look at the side of the shop door placed small screen.


    "This time, it will be another fight between the dragon and the tiger after the shareholders'' meeting last month." "According to our reporter''s interview, Gu muhuai showed unprecedented confidence this time Even if we say the final conclusion, we are sure of our victory! "


    At the gate of emperor group, a large number of media have already been congested


    It is clear to all today that it will be the last battle for the emperor.


    No matter who wins or loses, the emperor''s history will enter the next stage.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan puts the coffee on her desk and looks at Gu Beichen''s back with some worry.


    Gu Beichen stood at the window. "Susan, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Susan was in a heavy heart. "Chen Shao always knew what he wanted Race against time, in fact You''ve won. "


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen droops his eyes and turns around after collecting the complicated emotions at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, in an instant, he has recovered his indifference and arrogance in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "According to the report sent back from the front The emperor''s shareholders have arrived in succession. "


    "The countdown to the shareholders'' meeting As a multinational enterprise and its influence on Los Angeles, the shareholders'' meeting attracted wide attention from all walks of life... "


    "It is said that Chen Shao is still unable to understand his mind For the fight between the normal shareholders, who will win when the old lady is still in coma


    "It is said that grandma Gu''s coma is related to this shareholders'' meeting Just imagine, no matter who wins or loses, the competition between son and grandson is paid by the old man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media all over the world began to make targeted remarks based on their own news focus, so that on this day The whole process of the emperor''s meeting was focused on.


    At the beginning of the shareholders'' meeting, Jian Mo held back for a long time, but still didn''t resist sending a short message to Gu Beichen


    Mor: I don''t know how we''ll end up, but Chen, you will always be the man who can give me strong arms. I love you, never stop Even if, to the end of life that moment!


    Gu Beichen''s feet just arrived at the door of the meeting room. Looking at the message of Jian Mo, his eagle eyes narrowed instantly.


    President Gu: love yourself is the best way to interpret love.


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down


    Clearly love, but have to experience life and death Is that what she and Gu Beichen are like?


    Jian Mo weakly dropped his hand, went to the side of the road, took a taxi, "cemetery."


    The driver drove to the graveyard from the rear view mirror


    The news about the meeting of the emperor''s shareholders came from the radio. While waiting for the traffic lights, the driver said, "the emperor''s affairs are very noisy this time..."


    "Well!" Jian Mo responded politely.


    "What do you think, Mrs. Gu?"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned under the eyebrows, for their own popularity now, some can not laugh or cry.


    "I believe him!" Jian Mo said lightly.


    The driver was obviously surprised. Looking at Jian Mo from the rearview mirror for a long time, he couldn''t react


    "Didi --"


    the sound of the horn came from behind. Seeing that the light was green, the driver started the car in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect you to trust Renchen so much..." The driver said with a smile.


    "He''s my husband!" After Jian Mo faintly opened her mouth, she looked out of the window.


    In the middle of summer, the sun seems to scorch people. You can see the heat rising as far as you can see.


    Occasionally there is a wind, with the cemetery alone forest cold breath, disperse the heat wave.


    "Dad, mom..." Jane Mo sat by the tombstone, her face against it, "I miss you so much."


    After a long silence, she said, "I don''t know what I''m going to do I don''t know whether to hate or not, but no matter what, I don''t seem to have any reason to insist. What should I do? "


    "Dad, you told me before that people''s life is not long. Don''t put some unnecessary shackles on yourself..." Jane Mo eyes some red, "but, how do I do, in order not to care about your leave?"


    Tears, burning cheek, showing sadness in the corner of the mouth halo dye.


    "I can''t hold on..." Jane Mo''s voice choked violently, "I really want to be a coward. I don''t care about anything. I just want to accompany you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shareholders'' meeting in the public''s waiting, as time goes on, it becomes irritable.


    Reporters are waiting in panic on the periphery. Today''s meeting determines the turmoil of the emperor''s stock market. For some people It''s a race for money.


    "It''s been three hours..." Someone looked at the time and said impatiently.


    "Wait. It''s going to come out today anyway."


    "Well, it''s just waiting for people to be impatient..."


    Under the scorching sun, the media''s mood is anxious.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere is really dignified, which is like sitting on ice, fidgeting.


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his cold face. From beginning to end, it seems that the atmosphere in the conference room has nothing to do with him Even, the theme of the meeting could not influence him at all.


    This bearing and momentum alone are not comparable to some people.


    The corner of Jian''s mouth is cold, and sometimes she looks at Chu Zixiao


    Chu Zixiao from the beginning to the end are drooping eyes, no one can see and guess what he is thinking?


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing called softly and handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    All people''s eyes fell on Gu Beichen in an instant, and one by one they speculated that Xiao Jing must let Gu Beichen see what''s important at the moment.


    Gu Beichen looks down, when he sees the content of the message But in an instant, his face changed slightly.


    Gu mohuai and Jian Heng exchange their eyes, and they look at Gu Beichen againWhen you look at it again, Gu Beichen has already recovered his calm, as if Just a moment of change, just everyone is dazzled.


    And this tension, and the quiet in the cemetery, formed a strong contrast


    "Mom, I am so wayward, am I not responsible for the milk bag?" Jian Mo has been saying that her tears have always been left, "but, in order to live, I not only let a Chen bear the criticism, even the milk bag..."


    Suction nose, Jane foam tears flow more fierce, "even if they don''t mind, but I can''t face others in their father and son behind the spine."


    "How can I bear to see this? I don''t give up the milk bag and be gossiping behind people''s back. I can''t see anyone embarrassing ah Chen I love them, so I hope they are all well Even if it can''t be perfect, at least, reduce the damage to the minimum


    Jane Mo laughed, even if the smile was ugly, "so, in the end, it''s best for me to leave, isn''t it?"


    When she said this, she laughed very brightly


    In the sunlight, the light refracts the beautiful color on the tear.


    That kind of smile, is relieved, is extremely beautiful


    Jian Mo tilted her head and gave a kiss on the tombstone Please forgive my cowardice. Only give up, is the best start, I love you, also love the man called Gu Beichen, and milk bag


    Farewell words are said with a smile, crying bitterness.


    But these, are not enough for Jane to express the mood at the moment.


    That''s it


    Good!


    Jian Mo went down step by step, looked at the gate of the cemetery, and slowly dried her tears, "ah Chen, you said Time can heal everything. "


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo laughed at herself and continued to walk down


    "Jane Mo?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from one side, full of surprise, but it was hard to conceal the elegance and gentleness of his voice.


    Jian Mo comes and looks with the sound When she saw people standing in the sun, she first frowned slightly.


    The man smiles at Jian Mo, "don''t you remember me?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up instantly, "is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Shi juexi is wearing a white short sleeve polo shirt and a light blue casual trousers, standing in the sun At that moment, with his unique warm smile, beautiful beyond words.


    Jian Mo''s eyes hurt a little under the sun because she had cried.


    Shi juexi walked up to him with a smile all the time. "Although the place is a little strange, but I''m glad to meet you again."


    Jian Mo also laughed, but because of her red eyes, she was a little farfetched.


    "You are..." Jane Mo opened her mouth, but she tried to stop. It seemed inappropriate to ask anything.


    Shi juexi smiles, "I come to see an old man It''s an old friend! "


    "Oh..." Jane answered, "I I came to see my parents. "


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo''s eyes. "You can see that you are looking at a very close person."


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and drooped her eyes.


    "Did you meet..." Shi juexi digressed the topic with a smile, "last time in a hurry, do you have a chance to have a meal together this time?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Shi juexi. She didn''t know why. She didn''t seem to reject the man who was only one-sided acquaintance with this man.


    "I''m afraid not..." Jane shook her head. "I''m a little busy."


    "Well, next time..." Shi juexi said with a smile that he didn''t mind.


    Jane nodded. "If I have a chance next time, I''ll treat you."


    "Good!" Shi juexi readily agreed.


    "Well..." "I''ll go first," Jane said


    He nodded at the door of the tomb, and she didn''t see her off


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, and Shi juexi takes it out and looks at it.


    "By no means, Qin Shao may have discovered it." There was an anxious voice on the phone. "I saw what mosson was looking for?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Shi juexi recalled his gaze and said, "don''t mess up..." After a pause, he went on, "just follow what I told you..."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Shi juexi interrupted the other side, "no matter what, Shaoqin can''t kill me."


    "If you say that, what else can I say?" The other party was obviously dissatisfied with Shi juexi''s words, but he was unable to refute it.


    "Thank you, little sample."


    "By no means, don''t you say that with cold mixed with me?" The little sample sighed, "anyway, since I promised you, I put my head on my hand..."


    Hearing his hum, Shi juexi began to laugh Just, that kind of smile, with a little worry.


    Running against time is based on his understanding of Shaoqin


    However, in a sense, he also used Shaoqin''s trust in him, which was a kind of betrayal.


    But what can be done?


    He was afraid that there would be no room for maneuver in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s shareholders'' meeting is in full swing, and it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon


    The media is becoming more and more anxious in the blazing sun. Some people have found a shady place to hide, but their eyes are still staring at the gate.


    "Is that too long?" Some people began to complain, "isn''t it just a vote for reelection? How many hours does it take? "


    "Who knows if there will be any reversal?"


    "I''m on Chen Shao''s side To be honest, it may not be a good thing for the emperor now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the media studied it in twos and threes, and the conference room was more dignified.


    "I support Chen Shao!"


    "I support Chen Shao..."


    "I also support Chen Shao..."


    Gu Mo Huai looked at those shareholders with scattered shares, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a sneer.


    The shareholders did not dare to look at Gu Mo Huai one by one, swallowed in secret. After saying their support one after another, they looked elsewhere.


    Gu Beichen''s indifference from beginning to end seems indifferent to everyone''s vote


    Even when Gu Yuan voted for him, his expression did not change at all.


    "I..." The last shareholder swallowed it secretly. When he looked at Gu Mo Huai, he was obviously nervous, "I To Chen Shao


    Chu Zixiao droops the MOU to smile, should have cast to the North Chen he and two aunt, cast to two Ye.


    The scattered shareholders who should have supported Erye are all turning to Beichen This bureau, from the beginning, the second master has actually lost.


    And he, from the beginning and North Chen put forward with foam to do conditions, has been his abandoned son!


    Chu Zixiao smile more and more obvious, but do not know is self mockery or what.


    Gu mohuai''s face has turned to pig liver color. He looks at Gu Beichen with a fierce look in his eyes, "so You''ve dug a big hole, let me jump


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, "second uncle, you have been planning everything for so many years, don''t you I don''t need to prepare for the future? "The corner of the mouth micro hook wipe sneer, sharp eagle eyes coldly fell on Gu Mo Huai, "start, has been doomed to the end."


    Cold hum a, Gu Beichen got up, "thank you for the trust of shareholders, I hope the emperor can bring you more benefits next." Words down, his sight again and Gu Mo Huai''s anger on, "break up!"


    Words fall, he takes back sight at the same time to turn around, across the Chu Zixiao, eyes with a touch of thought that people can''t understand.


    Xiao Jing opened the door of the meeting room and listened to Gu Beichen''s opening: "let the public relations department hold a press conference in an hour."


    "Yes Susan answered.


    After Gu Beichen left, shareholders got up one after another.


    He nodded and left the meeting quickly.


    "Sometimes, there are things Perhaps it was predestined? " Chu Zixiao light said a word, got up indifferently left the conference room.


    When he got into the elevator, he didn''t go down, but went to the top floor.


    "Chu Shao!" Xiao Jing saw Chu Zixiao come out of the elevator and said, "Chen Shao is waiting for you in the office."


    Chu Zixiao nodded and coldly turned to the office


    When he went in, Gu Beichen was answering the phone, "already back?"


    "Miss Jane has just entered the villa."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the voice, looked at Chu Zixiao and motioned, "Xiao Jing has already told Xiao Nan. I''ll arrange two people for you to have a rest."


    After account, Gu Beichen hung up the phone.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Chu Zixiao sat down on the opposite side, shaking his head, with complex emotions on his face.


    Gu Beichen is silent and takes out a cigarette to light


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen anxiously.


    Gu Beichen had a haze on his face, "Mo''er''s medicine If it''s really the second uncle and Jian Heng, they will look for you today! "


    He dropped his eyes and flicked the ash, "if not..."


    "Who would that be?" Chu Zixiao can''t wait for Gu Beichen''s next words, Ning voice asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Gu Beichen doesn''t tell Chu Zixiao who it is. Zixiao becomes sharp for Mo''er and changes his mind for Mo''er But it''s all about love.


    He didn''t want to involve Zixiao too much.


    "You go. It''s not good to be here for a long time." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Chu Zixiao frowned and asked what he wanted to ask, but he nodded and got up when he didn''t ask


    His hand was just on the doorknob when Chu Zixiao suddenly stopped moving and looked at Gu Beichen slightly. "Grandma is the one who killed Uncle Jian..." He hesitated and asked, "is it true?"


    Beichen asks him to cooperate in the hospital and says that he has to leave him


    But it turned out to be a matter of Yujing lake.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just the light of the eyes on the upper Chu Zixiao.


    "Well, you don''t need to say anything..." Chu Zixiao clenched the doorknob, "now say these, as if also useless."


    With a self mocking smile, Chu Zixiao suddenly opened the door and left with a big stride


    When the last medicine disappeared, he already knew that he could only cooperate with Beichen if he wanted to keep foam alive


    However, today''s situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. Even though Beichen can make great changes, there is no way to find the mysterious man.


    They obviously did the tracking, but the other side was better Today, they have to wait and do nothing.


    The press conference is already in preparation. When the media received the news that Gu Beichen was still in control in the end, the people of Los Angeles jumped happily one by one


    For the public, there is a habit, called a person, even if they do not know you, but always accompany you in your life.


    And this man It is obvious that Gu Beichen is crushing men and women from all aspects.


    "Little granny, have some soup?" Aunt Luo saw Jane foam red eyes back, began to draw design drawings, a face of heartache.


    "Thank you, aunt Luo..." Without lifting her head, Jane continued to draw with a drawing pen.


    According to a Chen, her time is only one or two days


    She has to get rid of Shao Shi''s design today She also went to see the milk bag and talk to grandma.


    Aunt Luo looked at Jane and sighed. She didn''t disturb her any more. She turned and left


    Jian Mo doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s worried or something. Her inspiration keeps flowing It''s like going back to the time when the club was designed.


    Looking at the 3D effect picture, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth gradually overflows with a smile


    Looking up at the time, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    After Jian Mo passed the design drawing to Shao Shi, she sent him a short message: the interior design has been completed. If you have time, please have a look. If there is something wrong, I can change it.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s message and frowns slightly.


    "Qin Shao..." Morson stepped forward at the right time. "There is absolutely no trace on Mt. Matterhorn."


    "I''m still stubborn and want to see the Glacier..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s short message and gave the evil spirit a smile. "I thought he would go to find Jian Mo!"


    Morsen frowned and stood still.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the mailbox, looked at the design drawings of Jian Mo, and pointed out that he was not very satisfied


    Jian Mo is a little surprised to see that place, Shao Shi''s idea is actually her favorite design way?


    as like as two peas, all of her ideas and preferences are identical.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings, and Jian Mo picks it up. Then he hears Shi Shaoqin say, "that one needs to be modified. I''m very satisfied with the rest."


    "In fact At first, I wanted to design it, but I was afraid that my personal preference was too serious, so I designed it according to your temperament. " Jian Mo said with some bad consciousness.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, his voice magnetic and charming, and said, "our philosophy is always the same, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo listened and laughed, "I''ll pass it on to you after modification."


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin replied, "don''t be too late."


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Mo changed what Shi Shaoqin said and passed it on to her


    Looking at the 3D effect picture on the computer, Jian Mo''s eyes are a little red She and a Chen''s home has not had time to design, this, calculate her another kind of sustenance?


    Sniff, get up


    "Oh" of a spread, Jian Mo almost instinctively propped up on the table.


    Whirling vertigo feeling overwhelming attack, followed by only dizziness, her body is weak enough to stand.


    Unable to sit back on the chair, Jian Mo''s breathing became intermittent It''s even accompanied by nausea.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo murmured, her nose was mumbling, her eyes were unreal looking at the front, "a Chen..."


    She called subconsciously, as if Gu Beichen was in the room.


    But no one


    Tears, in the moment before fainting, overflow from the corner of the eye It was a weakness and despair.The late night Huakang hospital is full of tension and busyness.


    Li Yunze finally went back to sleep, then lay down and was called over.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "isn''t it time yet?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is permeated with senhan''s breath, "I don''t know."


    Li Yunze looked at him, went to see Jian Mo first, "can''t you inject the initial medicine first?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "Yunze, I''m afraid..."


    Li Yunze''s heart instantly pulled next, North Chen tells him, afraid?


    "Let''s have a look at it in the evening." Li Yunze said again, completely had no idea.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, then took out his mobile phone, opened the SMS and handed it to Li Yunze


    Li Yunze puckered under the eyebrow in doubt to take over, is a hidden number of short messages: to Jian Mo thoroughly let go, is the best choice for her. Play means, you can''t play


    It seems to be a threatening text message, but it makes people feel the other party''s anxiety and advice strongly.


    "This is..." Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen in doubt.


    "Received at the shareholders'' meeting..." Gu Beichen coagulates voice to say, "also received before let me leave Mo''er."


    Li Yunze''s heart was uncontrollably nervous. He bit his teeth and asked nervously, "can it be Shi Shaoqin? "


    This name, Li Yunze said it was as if he had been slashed.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, his face was heavy, and his eyes had uncontrollable resistance It''s just that, in this matter, I suspect it''s him who is behind it! "


    Li Yunze only felt the "boom" in his head and said, "is it impossible before?"


    "What if, in order to get me into such a hopeless situation, he deliberately created a lot of items that we doubted and then vetoed his decision?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze took a weak step back, "that is to say Maybe, even if Zixiao got the last medicine there, it might be a trap? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Gu Beichen was silent and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were full of anger


    "Is Shi Shaoqin finished?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said that he turned and opened the door of the ward and left in a big stride.


    Gu Beichen slowly turns around, looking at the pale face of Jian Mo, eyebrows gradually twisted together.


    Holding a heavy body, he walked over and sat down beside the hospital bed, slowly attached to his body Gu Beichen gently drops a kiss on Jane morna''s slightly dried lips.


    "Mo''er, he told Zixiao..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes and covered up the deep pain in the bottom of his eyes How can I continue? "


    Thin lips with a self mockery under the sad ran, it is a kind of powerlessness.


    For Gu Beichen, who has already controlled too many people''s fate Such powerlessness is like a poisonous insect that nibbles at his blood and empties his soul a little bit.


    Li Yunze went back to the office and called the Dragon Owl


    However, it has been unable to connect.


    Frown, Li Yunze dial again, still can''t connect.


    "Can''t you get through to the phone of dragon boss?" Li Yunze ran next, changed hands to call Xiao Nan, "dragon boss is not in Luocheng?"


    "Brother owl has gone to the seaside." Xiao Nan said.


    "Ah?" Li Yunze was surprised, "when did you leave?"


    "In the afternoon..." Xiao Nan''s voice is some heavy, "warm elder sister seems to have an accident, here in addition to me, they all follow in the past."


    Li Yunze frowned. The only person in the world who can stir up the Dragon owl is probably the woman who is called warm.


    If something happens to her


    Wait!


    Why is it so clever?


    Li Yunze was slightly flustered. It seems that he was needed here last time. Something happened to warm This time again?


    Do not know why, Li Yunze''s heart began to panic.


    In addition to the coincidence, if he doesn''t want to know who is capable of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao drove crazy on the road shuttle, mobile phone connected to Bluetooth, constantly replaying the mysterious man''s phone.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get through.


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes was heard at the gate of heaven night. The parking boy looked over. Chu Zixiao had already got out of the car and threw the key to him.


    Chu Zixiao strides into the heaven night, and goes straight to the box where Jane truss is


    There''s no wine in it. There''s no wine in it. There''s no wine in it.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Zixiao spoke coldly.


    The hostess''s heart tip was trembled by the cold tone. She looked at Jane stringer timidly and nodded his head. Then she retreated.


    "So angry?" Jane truss sneered, "I didn''t provoke you, did I?"


    Chu Zixiao coldly stepped forward and grabbed the collar of Jane truss, "Jane truss, are you still not a person?"


    Jane truss secretly frowned, but his face did not change. He pushed Chu Zixiao away, "if you want to go crazy, don''t look for me I''m in a bad mood today


    Originally, everything was waiting for the emperor to arrive today, but in the end?


    Unexpectedly, those shareholders who have always supported the second uncle are all yinfengyang disobeyed. They have already invested in Gu Beichen.


    "What about the medicine, Jane?" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth and asked.


    "What medicine?" Jane truss did not respond.


    Chu Zixiao''s face became sinister, "foam medicine, the last medicine!"


    Each word, is squeezed out from the teeth, can be seen Chu Zixiao at the moment has already forbearance to the limit.


    Jane truss Zheng Leng for a long time, just enough to respond to Chu Zixiao said, "I have no medicine..." He frowned slightly, "small foam fainted again?"


    "You have no medicine?" Chu Zixiao Leng, "Jane truss, you want to share support, I support, temporary you tell me you do not have medicine?" He was angry and seized Jane truss and pulled him up. "Foam is your sister. Are you going to watch her die?"


    With both hands clasping Chu Zixiao''s wrist, Jane truss tried to push him away, but there was no way, "I didn''t give Xiao Mo''s medicine Last time I just wanted you to help me step on it and guide you on purpose. Chu Zixiao Let go


    Chu Zixiao can''t believe to look at Jian Heng, although, he later felt that he was not a simple truss But now, in the mysterious person''s phone has been unable to get through, he can only place his hope on Jane truss.


    The mobile phone is buzzing in the pocket at the right time, and the voice of phone entering is also coming from Bluetooth.


    Chu Zixiao pushes away Jian Heng. Seeing him fall on the sofa, he takes out his mobile phone


    The caller ID is "mysterious person". Chu Zixiao''s heart almost stopped beating because of tension at that moment.He quickly picked up and went out. At the moment of closing the door, Jane truss could still hear the sound floating in


    "Medicine, I want medicine!"


    "Chu Zixiao, I said..." "Don''t try to play tricks," the voice of the mysterious man hummed coldly


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth.


    The mysterious man snorted, "today''s meeting of the emperor''s shareholders is a play played by you and Gu Beichen Isn''t it? "


    Chu Zixiao''s heart suddenly trembled, "I don''t understand what you said I just want to know. What about the medicine? "


    "Don''t understand?" The mysterious man sneered, "since you want to give Jane foam, you have already regretted what you did before Gu Beichen knows you so well. It seems that the few times you meet seem to have been exposed in front of others. However, they have already reached a consensus under the concealment of words, haven''t they? "


    Chu Zixiao began to breathe heavily


    "Including today''s shareholders'' meeting, who are your shares supporting It can''t change the outcome. " The voice of the mysterious man became indifferent.


    "How can you give me the medicine?" Chu Zixiao did not dispute, nor explain asked.


    The mysterious man was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "tomorrow afternoon at 3 o''clock The villa before you came. "


    "You..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Waiting for Chu Zixiao to speak, the other side still hung up the phone.


    Chu Zixiao listened to the hanging tone and clenched his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VVIP ward of Huakang hospital, one left and one right ward, grandma Gu and Jian mo were unconscious.


    Gu Beichen''s big palm wrapped with the small hand of Jian Mo, eagle eyes have been staring at her.


    Waiting is the most tormenting thing in the world


    Because unknown!


    The hesitation under the unknown, with the passage of time, gradually rose into a time of anxiety, people will begin to think.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry about mor''s death now.


    If it was Shi Shaoqin, how could he give up Mo''er''s move to torture himself?


    In the absence of consciousness, the emergency alarm bell came from outside.


    Before Gu Beichen had time to react, the ward door was pushed open, "Chen Shao, old lady Gu is dangerous..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen put down Jian Mo''s hand, and his action was in a hurry, but with tenderness Then he got up and strode out of the ward.


    Granny Gu has been pushed into the operating room. When Gu Beichen arrives, Li Yunze also strides over in his doctor''s robe.


    "I''ll go in and have a look..." Li Yunze said in a hurry, patted Gu Beichen''s shoulder and entered the operating room with the other two doctors.


    At night, it should be a time for a family to eat and watch TV.


    Huakang hospital, however, is facing a dignified atmosphere of parting in life and death.


    Not long ago, Gu Moyuan, cen Lanxi and they rushed to come.


    The corridor, which seemed to be spacious, was jammed.


    But Xiao bought some water for everyone.


    Granny Gu is eighty-five years old. For the old man, there is nothing wrong with leaving at this age


    However, Granny Gu is now Gu murmured.


    Xiao Jing looked around, and sure enough, Gu mohuai didn''t come.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing came forward with a cup of coffee.


    Gu Beichen took it and took a drink.


    Bitter taste is full of taste buds, so that the already bitter mood, as if to reach a peak.


    The sound of "pedaling" is coming from far to near. People subconsciously look at it and see Chu Zixiao striding over.


    First of all, he saw the light still on in the operating room. Chu Zixiao then looked at Xiao Jing, "what''s the situation with grandma Tai?"


    Xiao Jing shook his head, a heavy face.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen and sat down beside him, "it''s not him!"


    There is no reason for words so that people next to hear confused, Gu Beichen slightly frown, "how do you say the other side?"


    "Let me go tomorrow afternoon..." Chu Zixiao''s voice became solemn.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son Lengran hook under, "I''m afraid You won''t get the medicine tomorrow


    "I''ll try it..." Chu Zixiao was a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen was silent again. After a long time, he nodded, "it''s the only way."


    Gu Yuan was slightly surprised, looked at her husband, and then rubbed to Gu Ci''s side, "elder sister, Zixiao and Beichen Seems to be all right? "


    "I don''t know..." Gu CI is also at a loss.


    Morning is not Zixiao''s shares also cast to the second ye?


    Now it looks like Zixiao and Beichen seem to have no estrangement?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to the eyes of people''s doubts, but waits in a dignified mood


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shadow of the dark night, the castle is particularly gloomy, just like a corner forgotten by the world, with a treacherous atmosphere.


    That kind of breath, not like the human world, seems to seep out from the hell.


    Shi Shaoqin stands in front of the window, and there is only a gap in the closed curtain


    He looked out from the gap. The dark light covered the sea and the waves rolled As if a storm was coming.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came, Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes, "come in."


    Mo Sen pushed the door and came in, "Qin Shao, still didn''t find the trace of absolutely little."


    "How big can Matterhorn be?" Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, raised his hands at the right time, and his eyes fell on his slender fingers, and his beautiful corners of his mouth chuckled.


    Morsen drooped his eyes and did not dare to speak.


    "Take the people back..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth and turned around at the same time. With a thin smile on his pretty face, "let people send the design drawings of Jian Mo to the past. I want to see the completion of the villa this year."


    Mo Sen looked up at Shi Shaoqin and said, "OK!"


    He turned to go out


    "Arsene


    Morson stopped and turned. "Chin Shao, what else can I do for you?"


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin pauses slightly and then asks, "if juexi is in Luocheng at the moment, what do you think I should do?"


    Morrison''s face was shocked out of control, "this..." He is difficult to spit out a word, no longer know what to say.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at his tangled face and laughed, "it''s very difficult, isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for Mosen to answer, Shi Shaoqin turned around again, looking out through the gap in the curtain. His voice was cold and said, "he It''s my twin brother. "


    Mo Sen''s heart was out of control and raised to his throat


    "But he always wanted to betray me..." Shi Shaoqin''s words are full of helplessness, but it makes people feel cold.


    Mo Sen swallowed hard and secretly, then held his breath and said: "absolutely not It should be at Matterhorn. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth slightly hook a smile, such a smile, like a spring breeze However, the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jun left directly on the floor of VVIP ward, asked the nurse Jian Mo in which ward, Jun Ya''s face showed anxiety.Pushing open the door of the ward, Su Jun looked subconsciously at the hospital bed


    Where is the figure on the empty bed?


    Su Junli walked in, looked at the terrace and then looked at the washroom. The door was open


    "Foam?" Su Jun left to shout, no one answered, "foam?"


    Su Jun raised his hand and knocked on the door, which was covered by a mask, "foam?"


    No one


    Su Jun left frown, turned out of the ward, "excuse me, where are the people in the ward?"


    The nurse looked dazed. "Miss Jane has been in a coma. Isn''t she in the ward?"


    "No one..." Su Jun Li''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    "No way!" The nurse subconsciously retorted.


    Su Jun Li''s voice became heavy. "It''s really nobody. I don''t think there''s anyone on the terrace or in the bathroom..."


    The nurse a listen, immediately flustered, rushed into the ward, inside and outside looking for a time, but really no Jian mo.


    "How could it be?" After nurse murmured a sentence, hurriedly went to nurse station to adjust monitor.


    After Gu Beichen left, all the surveillance did not show that someone had passed through the ward of Jian Mo, and there was no image of Jian Mo leaving


    "What the hell The nurse was about to cry.


    "Report to Chen Shao quickly?" Another nurse here and there.


    Now we are afraid, and we can only do so.


    The nurse nodded in dismay and went to the VIP operation floor in a hurry


    Su Junli went with the nurse. When he saw the people in the corridor, he still frowned He watched the news and grandma Gu went to the hospital.


    Gu Beichen looked at the nurse trotting over, almost instantly, the heart mentioned the throat.


    "Chen Shao..." The nurse''s voice was filled with the sound of crying.


    Gu Beichen gets up and looks at the nurse with sharp eyes, waiting for her to continue If you remember correctly, she''s a nurse in VVIP!


    "Is it Mo''er..."


    "Miss Jane is missing..." The nurse looked like she was about to cry, "I don''t know why."


    "What is foam gone?" Gu Beichen did not speak, Chu Zixiao had already "Teng" a moment to get up to ask.


    The nurse didn''t know what to say. She just shook her head with red eyes.


    Su Jun looked at her and said, "foam is missing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Gu Beichen''s face suddenly fell. Before he had time to think about it, he wanted to take a step and run to the Jianmo ward


    But the light in the operating room went out.


    "Beichen..." CEN Lanxi eyes across a strange light, quickly said, "grandma came out."


    Gu Beichen just moved the body hard to stop, see Li Yunze with medical staff came out.


    "Yunze, how''s grandma?" Gu CI is close to each other. Seeing Li Yunze come out, the first one asks in a hurry.


    Li Yunze took a look at her, and then his sight crossed the crowd and landed on Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze with his eagle eyes. His thin lips have become a straight line. He doesn''t say anything, just waiting for


    Li Yunze took off his mask, his face was completely dignified, "Beichen..." He twitched at the temples. "I''m sorry."


    The word "I''m sorry" expresses all he wants to say.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Moyuan widened his eyes, "Yunze, what do you say?"


    "Uncle Gu," Li Yunze''s sad nose was a little sour, "grandma, she..." He lowered his eyes and slowly spewed out his words in a heavy voice Gone


    All of us were in a moment of stupor. Although we were all prepared, it was hard to accept the result for a while.


    "Yunze You, you... " CEN Lanxi''s face turned pale, "what do you say?"


    Li Yunze raised his eyes, "Auntie, grandma is gone."


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes turned red in an instant. Although there are too many disputes with this mother-in-law in this life, but She suddenly heard about the death of Granny Gu, which was still hard to accept for a time.


    "Mom, why did grandma leave like this?" Gu CI has already choked out a voice, she said with red eyes, "we didn''t have time to say a word to us."


    Li Yunze looked at several people who had already sobbed, and then went to Gu Beichen, "Beichen..."


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen immediately interrupted Li Yunze''s words.


    Li Yunze looks worried. He knows if his brother has anything at the moment.


    Su Jun left with a frown, foam disappeared, and grandma Gu left again This is a big blow to Gu Beichen, isn''t it?


    Gu Beichen''s hand is already clenched. However, there is no extra expression on his cold face, except indifference.


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen opens his thin lips.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing''s face is dignified.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, "you stay."


    Xiao scenic spot head, Gu Beichen has already turned to lift feet


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen and Su Jun leaving, then frowns and looks at Xiao Jing, "Beichen, this is..."


    "The young lady is missing!" Xiao Jing attached himself to him and whispered.


    Li Yunze instantly widened his eyes, "how can?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was heavy and did not say much.


    Li Yunze explained to several doctors behind him, but he didn''t take care of Gu''s family. He was sad because of grandma Gu''s leaving. He ran after Gu Beichen


    The dead is dead, can''t let the living people also not clearly disappear?


    Besides, it''s still in his hospital!


    Gu Beichen rushed to the ward, eagle eyes across the bed


    Raised a corner, that way, in accordance with the Convention, is completely Mo Er himself lifted was up.


    Gu Beichen is not in a hurry to find Jian Mo, but his eyes are just like a detector. After crossing the ward, he looks at each place calmly.


    In my mind, everything here before leaving the ward, no trace of struggle Or it''s because of the lack of mobility.


    If mor didn''t leave voluntarily, then The other side is obviously very active.


    Gu Beichen goes to the edge of the hospital bed and opens the drawer


    Originally put in the inside of Jane Mo mobile phone is missing, more than a note.


    Pick up, Gu Beichen eyes light familiar to see


    Ah Chen, if life will eventually disappear, what kind of way do people need to end it? I don''t know. I just know I don''t want you in trouble! Mor!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly widened. This is the word of Mo''er Did she wake up?


    Gu Beichen looked back at Su Jun who was still standing at the door and the nurse, "did mor leave by himself?"


    The nurse was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. "I looked at the monitoring and didn''t see it..."


    Gu Beichen''s hand suddenly clenched, the note was held into the hand at the same time toward the outside, "to see the monitoring."


    "Oh The nurse was stupidly stupefied and turned around.


    At the right time, Li Yunze came up and looked after Beichen with a dignified face. He went to the nurse station with him.


    Turn on the surveillance, everyone''s eyes are on it The way one eye stares at each other is as if to see through the surveillance video.


    "Stop!" Gu Beichen suddenly called out.Li Yunze quickly pressed the pause button.


    People''s eyes fell on a shadow which was close to the wall and almost escaped from the dead corner of the monitoring. If they were not in a hurry to enter the stairwell, I''m afraid the shadow could not be photographed.


    "Did Jane leave by herself?" Li Yunze is obviously a little unbelievable, "should not wake up so soon is..."


    Although he was injected with drugs, it was only a basic drug, which could not take effect so quickly Unless, they''re all fooled by drug maniacs.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Nan, "give me Jian Mo, with the fastest speed!"


    Xiao Nan shows Leng next, immediately understand come over, "I know..." After that, she hung up and ordered to go down.


    "You can go too..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, "I''m here in the hospital I think granny Gu will understand


    Gu Beichen nodded, then turned around and walked away with great strides


    Su Junli looks at Gu Beichen''s back. Although he doesn''t know what the latest scandal is, a voice tells him Gu Beichen is really in love with foam. Those rumors have secrets.


    "If you still love Mo Mo, why do you hurt her?" Su Jun left as if from the Nan, but, at last, the sight fell on Li Yunze''s face.


    Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders and looked dignified, "it seems that it is not suitable to talk about this at this time..." He sighed, "in short, fate makes people."


    Su Jun from slightly frown, fate continued to ask.


    After all Some things are really inconvenient for others to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside people are looking for the trace of Jian Mo, whether it is Gu Beichen or the people under the Dragon owl, they have already taken Huakang hospital as the center and started to disperse the people in all directions.


    On the Luocheng River, a fisherman''s most common fishing boat, there is a light emitting a weak light.


    "I''m afraid it''s all Gu Beichen''s people out there..." In the cabin of black lacquer, there was a soft voice, "try to distract Within an hour, Jane must be taken away! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Standing beside Shi juexi, the man frowned slightly, "absolutely less, I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    Now Gu Beichen is not worried about him, but Qin Shao!


    Shi juexi looked at the people around him and said, "carnie, I know what you are worried about But now it''s only a bet. "


    "I''ve got all the people. What else can I say?" Carney seems to be dissatisfied, thin figure in the dark light, some weak, "just, want to really take Jane foam, rely on the two of us, obviously some impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible..." Shi juexi looks at the comatose Jian Mo and takes out her mobile phone. Her slender fingers slide quickly on the screen, and a text message is sent out.


    Mor: I always know that you put a bodyguard beside me. If you don''t want me to worry, I pretend I don''t know Don''t look for me or force me. I just want to be alone.


    Looking at the short message of "Jian Mo", Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of haze.


    She knew that he sent someone to follow her, so did she avoid bodyguards and surveillance when she left today?


    His morsel


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and then called back to go out.


    However, the phone has not been answered


    He kept playing, and finally he was hung up.


    Text message again: ah Chen, do you have to force me to die?


    Gu Beichen is already in a mess: Mo''er, don''t you like this? where are you? I''ll find you Let''s have a good talk! You don''t want to go back to Zixiao, you can! You don''t want to hide from me, will you?


    Gu Beichen is worried that Jianmo will suddenly faint


    There is no familiar person around her. What should I do if she faints at night?


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s humble message, Shi juexi''s eyebrows have already twisted


    In my memory, I saw that stubborn young man in the castle that year. Even though he was forced to compromise occasionally, he never admitted defeat.


    A simple foam Forced him to a desperate situation.


    Shi juexi did not reply, simply shut down.


    "Sailing..." Shi juexi spoke faintly.


    Carney was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "The shore nearest to the airport..." Shi juexi made a quick decision, "the airport has arranged a private plane, Shaoqin will not think that we take civil aviation."


    Carney shrugged his shoulders. He still agreed with Shi juexi and his brother that they were familiar with each other. However, because of their familiarity, who is better Hard to say!


    He didn''t worry at all. No matter what happened to Jian Mo in the end, Qin Shao would not fight Shao Shao.


    Kanella drove the motor and the boat. Fortunately, there were boats carrying sand and stone or goods in the middle of the night in the Los Angeles River. They didn''t seem abrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drives a car and goes to the place where Jian Mo is likely to go. On the other hand, he contacts Xiao Nan and tries not to miss every possible place.


    However, after looking for more than an hour, not to mention finding a person, even the shadow of the person has not been seen.


    Even the road control near Huakang hospital didn''t find any


    For Jian Mo''s intelligence, Gu Beichen did not doubt


    The note with her notes and her tone of the text message, is to dispel Gu Beichen''s doubts about Jian Mo being abducted.


    The phone suddenly rings, Gu Beichen almost immediately presses the Bluetooth headset


    "Beichen, where are you?"


    Waiting for Gu Beichen to open his mouth, the voice of Cen Lanxi comes from the phone.


    "I''m looking for Mo''er..." Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    CEN Lanxi a listen, immediately fire big, "grandma left, you this only grandson is not in, like what words?" She said angrily, "Jane foam so big person, can also lose?"


    Gu Beichen Mou light slightly deep, "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this at the moment."


    CEN Lanxi breathed a few times, "OK, don''t talk if you don''t want to talk Then tell me, when will you be back? "


    "Grandma will understand..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Mom, I''m driving and I''ll talk back."


    Words fall, do not give Cen Lanxi a chance to speak, Gu Beichen has already hung up the phone.


    He knew grandma would go When grandma suddenly woke up.


    I''m afraid it''s the so-called "return to light"?


    He took everything in his hands and explained it to grandma before she left He knew everything about the second uncle, just to make her go at ease.


    Cars, shuttling through the night in Los Angeles.


    Time goes by, but there is no news about Jian mo.


    As if, such a person, suddenly disappeared from the world.


    The wheels of the plane cross the ground and the last flight takes off in Los Angeles at night In the flickering light, slowly climbing.


    Shi juexi looked through the small window at the two characters "Luocheng". He saw that the red font was getting smaller and smaller. He did not take back his sight until his fundus disappeared."Never," Carney looked at the magazine. "You say Will you wait for us at the exit when we land? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi sank his face and looked at Carney. "If your crow''s mouth is right, I''ll consider using a thread to seal your mouth."


    Carney shrugged and said, "when are you going to take Jane''s medicine?"


    "Silent DS is not the time yet..." Shi juexi slightly frowned, "Jian Mo should not have taken the last medicine, even if I gave her to take silent DS, I''m afraid the effect is not great."


    "Well, at this time It''s time to show my ability. " Carney sighed suddenly, closed the magazine and looked at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi frowned slightly and saw him take out a medicine bottle from his pocket.


    "Worthy of being my brains?" Shi juexi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Carney gave the medicine to Shi juexi, "but Are you not afraid that Jane will come back when she wakes up? "


    "Let her disappear for a while." Shi juexi''s face was worried, "the matter between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen has not been solved for a day Sooner or later, it will spread to Jianmo. "


    Carney agreed, shrugged and said nothing.


    Shi juexi turned his head and looked at him like a sleeping bamboo foam and sighed


    The plane soared in the sky, the car galloped in the streets of Los Angeles, forming the farthest distance, untouchable.


    After midnight, Gu Beichen''s call rang again when the bell rang.


    "Beichen..." As soon as Chu Zixiao called, he gasped slightly and his voice was tense. "My friend from the police station just called me and said From... " He didn''t know whether he was too nervous or what. A famous mouthpiece could not say a complete sentence.


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen sank his eyes.


    "Say..." After swallowing, Chu Zixiao said, "after receiving a report, a corpse was found from the Luocheng River Look at the clothes, it looks like foam! "


    "Zhi -"


    almost at the same time, Gu Beichen stepped on the brake and made a harsh and treacherous sound in the street at midnight.


    "No way!" Gu Beichen instinctively retorts, "suicide is not something mor will do!"


    Chu Zixiao Congsheng said: "I''m going there It''s the main bridge. "


    "I''ll be right there!" Gu Beichen said that, has already restarted the car, turned the front of the car, to the Luocheng bridge gallop


    Mo''er, don''t scare me!


    Don''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Didi..."


    "Oh Didi Wu... "


    After midnight in Los Angeles, several police cars with red and blue lights were parked beside the bridge.


    On the Los Angeles River, there are firefighters wearing frogman''s clothes, ups and downs, as if in salvage something.


    Chu Zixiao stood nervously by the river, looking at the firemen with a pair of eyes, hoping to jump down by himself


    "Squeak - ''


    the screeching sound of the brakes reverberated on the bridge which had already been tense to the condensation. When the police officer left behind looked back, he saw Gu Beichen get off the car in a hurry.


    "Chen Shao..." The leading police officer marched past.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, then walked to the side of the bridge, "what''s the situation?"


    "It hasn''t been salvaged yet..." The police officer said, pausing, "just received the call to the police, only the boatman saw Because it''s too dark, I didn''t see it very clearly. I just described it roughly! "


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the police officer, "how can you think it''s Jian Mo?"


    The police officer''s mouth twitched. "The media are paying more attention to you and Miss Jane these days..."


    The implication is that the media has already reported to the public what clothes Jian Mo is wearing today.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gather. After crossing the police officer coldly, he turns around and walks under the bridge


    The police officer swallowed without control, for Gu Beichen that sharp one eye, only felt that there was a cold knife across.


    In a hurry to trot with the past, police officers and other chase to Gu Beichen, he has stood by the side of Chu Zixiao.


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao see is Gu Beichen, as if a carrying heart finally have a sustenance.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him. There was no expression on his cold face


    He won''t have any ideas without seeing people.


    "We found it..."


    Suddenly, there was a cry on the river.


    Only four words, affect all the nerves waiting for people.


    Gu Beichen can not even calm to face, there is a moment, in resistance to what.


    "Where is it?" After waiting for a long time, the police officer did not see a corpse coming up and asked anxiously.


    "It was a mobile phone that was salvaged..." The fireman roared again, and then there was a figure swimming in.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously wanted to get it, but the police responded quickly


    "Lawyer Chu, wait!" The police officer rushed forward, "you can''t touch it!"


    Chu Zixiao in the end is a lawyer, immediately understand, "sorry, he is in a hurry."


    The police officer opened the corner of his mouth After the fireman put the mobile phone in, he sealed his mouth and handed it to Chu Zixiao.


    "It''s foam''s cell phone..." Chu Zixiao said, looking back to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen still does not change his face, "this mobile phone is not only Mo''er can use it!"


    Chu Zixiao Xiao has a corner of the mouth, no refutation, just, what''s in his heart is eroding his nerves.


    Time, little by little


    I always know that waiting is because I can''t see the ending. At this moment, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao have only one idea Don''t want the results to come.


    At least, no result, good result!


    But


    If God''s going to please you, it means that he took a nap at that time!


    "I found it..."


    On the river, there was a cry.


    This time, the four words completely let everyone hold their breath


    Chu Zixiao even closed his eyes, some resistance in the face of open.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are deep as if they are integrated with ink sky. He looks at the river with a corpse in his hands and swims here. His eyes are staring at him, for fear of missing something at the first time


    The sound of "Hula" water led several people to the shore. The police only felt that the air was too thin to breathe.


    He swallowed and looked at Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao. The corners of his mouth moved several times, Leng did not say a word.


    Gu Beichen took a breath and walked forward


    Looking from the searchlight above the fireman''s head, it fell on the face of the dead woman


    Just for a moment, a thunderbolt exploded in Gu Beichen''s mind At that moment, he couldn''t think about it.


    "No way It''s impossible... " Chu Zixiao''s breath has been fluffy. He murmured several times before he looked at Gu Beichen with uncertainty, "Beichen, tell me It''s fake! It''s fake -- "


    GU Beichen doesn''t speak, but his thin lips have become a line.


    "To Huakang Hospital..." Gu Beichen clenched his teeth. Every word squeezed out of his teeth seemed to have great forbearance, "I want to do DNA comparison!"


    "Chen Shao, this..." The police are in a bit of a dilemma.After all, whether it is suicide or homicide, it is necessary to take the corpse back to the forensic Department of the police station for testing.


    "Whoosh", Gu Beichen''s sharp eyes shot at the police officer.


    The police officer was shocked and swallowed However, it is still in a dilemma.


    "Chen Shao, look..." Police officers are about to cry, he did not think of any fault, was exposed to lose his job.


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight, "I will say to the above If there is any problem, I''ll take care of it. "


    In a word, it''s right to say.


    Police officers are not easy to tangle, can only look at Chu Zixiao, hard to nod.


    However, he didn''t intend to give Gu Beichen a thorough account of him Just smart with the police car escort body to Huakang hospital.


    At night, the police car without siren flickers red and blue light, driving fast behind Gu Beichen''s car


    In the dark sky, the plane penetrates through the clouds. In the distance, it seems that there is light passing by, which makes people unclear whether it is day or night at the moment.


    "By no means, you lost Miss Jane''s mobile phone into the river. Is it really useful?" Carney shook the red wine glass in his hand, drank, and enjoyed himself.


    Shi juexi looked at the magazine with a small light on, "that can''t be taken with you." He flipped the page, "again, who knows if there is a tracking program installed by Gu Beichen in that mobile phone?"


    "Do you know that you are so smart?" Carney put down his glass with a smile and looked at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi sighed and turned his head to Carney''s eyes. "I really want to ask, can you be quiet for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s mouth twitched. "No way!"


    He also shook his head seriously.


    Carney is a gentle type, a white-collar look At the moment, a serious face always makes people feel a little silly.


    Shi Jue Xi Suo closed the magazine and threw it on the small table.


    "Carney, sometimes..." Shi Jue was stunned. Then he looked at Carney with deep eyes and said seriously, "you always let me have the feeling that you are an undercover sent by Shaoqin to me!"


    Carney laughed and shrugged his shoulders, listening to his quiet voice: "I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Shi juexi chuckled and said, "well, that''s just I can turn back to let the sample will Siyue, anyway Siyue can not be the undercover of Shaoqin sent by my side. "


    "Poof..." Carney immediately spurted, "no, you''re cruel!"


    Shi juexi shrugged his shoulders just like Carney. However, as his smile gradually converged on his face, he worried: "now, what I worry about most is not that Gu beichenxiang doesn''t believe the information I left on my mobile phone, but what Shaoqin is going to do next!"


    The words fall, his eye light deep fall in front of, eyeground has worry.


    Jane Mo "sleep" is still stable, as if, the world''s troubles and she has nothing to do with the same.


    Shi juexi looks at her Beautiful face with pale color, should have been pretty short hair, because there is no care, some messy, different length at the same time, showing decadence.


    It''s only recently that I began to understand her Just know, this woman is very strong to bear all.


    Unfortunately, her road is too long, too long!


    In the mysterious castle, there is a dark smell


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, always with a dark curtain.


    After the knock on the door came, moson pushed the door and came in.


    "Qin Shao, the body has been salvaged..." Morson said calmly, "is being sent to Huakang hospital."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth slightly hook a shallow arc, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes show deep.


    "He didn''t believe it..." Shi Shaoqin''s leisurely voice came out with a faint smile.


    Mo Sen took a look at Shi Shaoqin''s back. In fact, in the limited light coming through the door, he only saw a virtual shadow, "I''m afraid it is..."


    After a pause, he continued, "after all, Jane is not a suicide person."


    "I just don''t know what juexi left in Jianmo''s mobile phone..." Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, as if to murmur, "however, he is fighting with me for wisdom and courage If I want to stop pursuing, I must let Gu Beichen stop thinking. "


    Morson didn''t answer. He just listened quietly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked out of the window. "If Beichen really broke his mind, the game would not be fun Well, it''s really a tangle. "


    Mo Sen drooped his eyes, for Shi Shaoqin''s sigh, only the bottom of his feet was cold and his heart felt hairy.


    "It''s better to follow the original plan..." Shi Shaoqin turned around and looked at morsen, who was carrying light. "See if his obsession is heavier than before."


    Mo Sen raises an eye, "yes!"


    After that, he saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t mean to speak any more, so he bowed and left the room.


    The door closes gently.


    Once again, the room was dark.


    Shi Shaoqin likes such an environment. He doesn''t like the light


    Because only in the dark can he see through the mind of everyone in the light!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Huakang hospital fell into an unprecedented dignified.


    "What?" CEN Lanxi a face can''t believe, "you said Jian Mo jumped into the river to commit suicide?"


    Gu Yuan nodded, "there are a lot of police cars outside, and the bodies have been sent over The forensic medicine has arrived, and Yunze has also passed. "


    CEN Lanxi can''t react for a while. Although she doesn''t like Jian Mo, she still has some empty brain when people suddenly die like this.


    "How could it be?" However, Gu CI frowned. "The little Jane I know is not a person who will commit suicide?"


    Because of Chu''s group affairs, she also has a lot of contact with Jian mo


    "Who knows?" Gu Yuan shrugged and sneered.


    Gu CI frowned and the grandmother left. If Jianmo left like this I don''t know if Beichen can accept it.


    "Go and see what happened to Sumer?" Gu Moyuan''s face is dignified.


    Gu Yuan shrugged. "I just passed by, and the police are guarding it. They won''t let it pass..."


    To the north of the heart, "together?"


    "Over there..." Gu Yuan said, looked at Gu Ci and Chu tianqin, "Zi Xiao is also in."


    Gu Ci and Chu tianqin look at each other and do not speak.


    Temporary corpse storage and autopsy room.


    Li Yunze and the medical examiner jointly examine the body of "Jian Mo"


    After careful examination, the possibility of homicide has been ruled out.


    "Let''s see if there''s any medicine!" Forensic medicine looks at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze nodded. He didn''t believe that Jane would commit suicide, but If she is on the L.A. bridge, and the drug attack in her body, she will not fall.


    For a comatose person, how to save oneself?


    "I''ll test the DNA!"


    Out of respect for the forensic medicine, Li Yunze said.


    The forensics frowned slightly. "Dr. Li thinks she may not be Not Jane Mo? ""Just to be on the safe side..." Li Yunze didn''t say much.


    And Gu Beichen brothers, needless to say, each other''s eyes have been clear.


    There are gene samples of Jian Mo in Huakang hospital. Gu Beichen only needs to compare the cadaver samples.


    The forensics nodded and didn''t stop However, when Li Yunze took the sample and turned around, there was a strange light across his eyes.


    Time goes by


    Chu Zixiao has completely lost his cool pace outside, looking at the eyes of several police officers.


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pocket. He did not move or speak from beginning to end.


    Xiao Jing has no way to describe his face. After receiving a call from Xiao Nan, he goes to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, there is no news from Xiao Nan..."


    He plays Xiao Nan, there is news, so At least to be able to breathe a sigh of relief, the person inside is not the young lady.


    But


    "In addition," Xiao Jing said heavily, "Xiao Nan said that someone saw the young lady staying on the bridge for a long time..."


    Gu Beichen instantly narrowed the eagle''s eyes, until it became a gap, and suddenly opened.


    Originally, the deep and harsh inside also disappeared in an instant, which made people think that the breath just a moment was dazzled


    Gu Beichen still did not speak. He was waiting for Wait for the result of Li Yunze.


    Chu Zixiao has been unable to lean against the wall, decadent face with despair gradually overflow


    That is a kind of regret in eroding his all, but also a kind of chagrin eating into his soul.


    "No, certainly not..." Chu Zixiao laughs at the corner of his mouth, and his murmuring voice can''t convince him.


    Police officers one by one look at each other, for a few days ago Gu Beichen also gossip all over the sky, but now it is a fool''s face, is a face at a loss.


    However, the affairs of the powerful How many can be understood?


    The door of the examination room was opened in a dignified atmosphere, and everyone almost instinctively looked at it at the first time


    Li Yunze came out, he did not look at anyone, but his eyes fell on Gu Beichen.


    "It turns out?" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and could not hear any emotion in his voice. However, in his tiny eagle eyes, he felt nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Li Yunze did not speak, but walked forward with a dignified face and handed the comparison result to Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen micro squint under the eagle eyes, looked at him, and then took the comparison results at the same time, drooping eyes.


    He didn''t look at the content in front of him, he just focused on the final result


    The breath began to be heavy, even disordered.


    All calm in this moment all disintegrated, as if everything in the body, the moment was evacuated the same.


    "What was the result?" Chu Zixiao did not dare to see asked, the eyes are completely expecting, hoping for what to happen.


    Gu Beichen hung his hand powerlessly, and the paper fell


    Unable to step back, if not Xiao Jing quick eye, Li Yunze even think this moment, Gu Beichen will fall!


    Chu Zixiao''s breath has been broken. He stares at Gu Beichen, and then falls to the ground with a pale face


    The paper with the results of the floating on the ground, eye-catching results in the light became extremely dazzling.


    "No No No way... " Chu Zixiao lost calm while shaking his head and denying the result, "how could this be so No way He yelled and looked at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, you tell me This is a fake, a fake! "


    Finally, Chu Zixiao has collapsed


    His scarlet eyes were full of blood, and he gasped for too much force, and his chest went up and down.


    Everyone looks at Gu Beichen


    Chu Zixiao, Li Yunze, Xiao Jing, police officer And the forensics who just came out.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for Gu Beichen''s negation Or, everyone is waiting for Gu Beichen''s reaction.


    "The test results come out..." The forensic medicine took the lead in interrupting such a repressed atmosphere, "basically excluding the possibility of homicide!"


    Gu Beichen eagle eye condenses sharp essence light to see to forensic medicine, "and then?"


    And then what, he knows very well But at this moment, he asked.


    The person who has experienced many cases in the end said calmly: "there is a bruise on the waist, and there is no muscle tissue tension behind the back Either when you jump down, your abdomen bumps against the railing, or you accidentally fall down and bump into it. "


    "No way..." Gu Beichen word for word out of the teeth, "Mo''er will not make suicide action!"


    Everyone was silent, because no one could answer.


    Whether it will or not, now "Jian Mo" has died!


    At the right time, the police officer''s mobile phone rings, he secretly swallows a look at Gu Beichen, turns to the other side to answer the phone


    "Ah? Really OK, I see... "


    After the police officer hung up the phone, he ran back in a hurry, "Chen Shao, the mobile phone has been repaired, and there is a message that has not been sent out."


    Gu Beichen "brush" for a moment, the eye light sharp looked at the police officer.


    "That..." The officer''s mouth twitched and he said, "you are You are the family of the deceased, so Please go to the police station for confirmation. "


    Gu Beichen looked at the police officer with a good understanding of his eyes. Without saying anything, he took out his arm held by Xiao Jing and dragged his legs like lead into the air


    The officer was stunned at first. He didn''t know what the situation was


    Then, quickly to the forensic medicine and several police officers to account for the next, quickly followed up.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jing opens his mouth.


    "I''m here." Li Yunze nodded.


    Xiao Jing nodded gratefully and then followed Chu Zixiao.


    Outside, I don''t know when Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi came over.


    Seeing Gu Beichen come out, he hurried forward, "Beichen?"


    "Dad, mom..." Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent, "I don''t want to say anything at this moment. You don''t want to ask anything!"


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen tilted his head and looked at two people. Finally, his sight fell on Cen Lanxi''s face, "Mom, this Are you happy? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is irony. Gu Beichen coldly converges his eyes and goes out again


    Cars, speeding through the night in Los Angeles.


    Xiao Jing drives the car and looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His mood is depressed for a moment as if he has fallen to the bottom.


    Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen sat on the left and the right, looking at the passing street view outside the window, as if They all fell into the meeting between themselves and Jian mo.


    Come to this step, no regret?


    Gu Beichen laughs at himself, that kind of smile, bitterness can''t be added.


    Car, stop in the police yard.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao opened the door and got off.


    In the police car, the police officer also came down, with several people into the card room.


    "Chen Shao..." The police officer motioned to the police to recover the mobile phone information and then called out.Gu Beichen looked at the computer screen with sharp eyes, and saw that there was a short message which was automatically saved into the draft box because of sending failure.


    "Ah Chen, if the end of life is destined to be my end, then My last humble and cowardly left for this moment! Love you, I am the only thing I want to do in my life, but I regret it However, to see you so painful to embarrass myself, I prefer to leave with regret and cowardice


    Chu Zixiao only felt that his head was full of fragmented roars. If he didn''t believe Li Yunze''s comparative report at that time, he couldn''t find a reason to say Jane Mo has not left yet!


    Painfully closed his eyes, Chu Zixiao that moment only felt that he fell into the abyss.


    All this He did it all!


    It''s all him


    It''s all him!


    Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes, turned and ran out


    Turning around that moment, his eyes have been red, as if to seep bleeding to the fundus is to store moisture.


    "Forensic science has compared the fingerprints of mobile phones," the officer said in a heavy voice. "The fingerprints on it are only those of Miss Jane!"


    The implication has already ruled out the possibility of others sending text messages with a mobile phone


    Xiao Jingsuan is more familiar with Jian Mo, such words, really like Jian Mo said.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slowly Until it became a gap, it opened instantly.


    Turn around and leave without saying anything.


    The officers and officers looked at each other, not knowing how to react.


    Xiao Jing quickly followed up, "Chen Shao?"


    "Not Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said.


    Xiao Jing was silent and did not refute or say anything.


    Gu Beichen is standing on the steps of the police station. His eyes are as bright as a torch, but his eyes are deep and bottomless. He is full of light that people can''t understand.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing is sad and wants to persuade Gu Beichen. However, he finds that he can''t speak any more.


    "How could it be her?" Gu Beichen''s voice is hollow and desolate. People can''t tell whether they don''t accept this fact or refuse to accept it, "it''s not her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Chen Shao, little lady, she..." Xiao Jing wanted to say that the young lady really left, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned to look at Xiao Jing, "what kind of person do you think Jian Mo is?"


    Xiao Jingwei Leng next, do not know Gu Beichen at this moment asked what this means.


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing like this, waiting for him to answer


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was serious, Xiao Jing moved her temples slightly and said, "the little lady is very emotional and rational Know what you want, know your identity and status, and always put your position in the right place In those two years, and now. "


    Gu Beichen listened quietly, his face did not change any expression.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, as if thinking of something, and said in a hurry: "the little lady seems to care about nothing sometimes, but she always pays attention to the people who care Most importantly, you can feel the warmth she brings


    "Does she care about Jay?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing suddenly widened his eyes Jian Mo now estimates that the two people most care about most are Gu Beichen and Xiaojie young master, right?


    There is no doubt about it!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, "but, the last one of the" dying "messages, she only mentioned me, not Xiaojie!"


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing suddenly said, "according to the young lady''s character, the last one It''s impossible not to mention young master Jie! "


    "Not Jian Mo, at least..." Gu Beichen slightly pauses, the bottom of his eyes has already been a gloomy and harsh, " Short messages are not sent by Jian Mo! "


    Xiao Jing doesn''t speak, whether it''s a short message sent by Jian Mo or not But it was her who died!


    At most Suicide became homicide.


    What if we find the killer?


    Jane can''t come through


    As if for this problem, Gu Beichen is also very clear, so that the open ink space, is completely a cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than five hours of flight, Carney drove for nearly two hours. When he finally stopped in a deep mountain, it was already dark.


    Shi juexi gently put Jian Mo on the bed, looked at her increasingly pale face, and sighed softly.


    What about the medicine Shi juexi asked back.


    Carney had already come over with a glass of water and medicine


    Seeing that Shi juexi took over, Carney continued: "but it''s rare Are you sure you can take this medicine? "


    "You have to eat if you have any problems!" Shi juexi sighed, "I''m very clear about Shaoqin''s way of doing things This medicine must have side effects, but if you don''t take it Jian Mo will be hurt even more! "


    Carney shrugged, his arms around his chest, leaning against the pillars.


    "I''m afraid it will not work if I take this medicine!" Carney curled his mouth.


    Shi juexi glared at Kani fiercely, "when can you spit out ivory for me from your dog''s mouth?"


    "Not at all. Then you''re trying to embarrass me with this dog''s mouth?" Carney''s eyebrows were raised.


    Shi juexi snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything. He just put the medicine into the water


    But in an instant, the medicine completely melted into the water and disappeared without a trace.


    "Bring me a rubber dropper..." Shi juexi looked at his eyes and said.


    Carney got up to look for it, and soon brought it.


    Jian Mo is in a coma at the moment. It is obviously unrealistic for her to drink with a water cup like this. She can only inject a little bit with a rubber tip dropper


    When all the dissolved water was poured into the mouth of Jian Mo, the East was already bright. With the power of a new day, the morning sun penetrated through the dense trees and fell on the small but quiet manor.


    Shi juexi covers the quilt for Jian Mo and leaves the bedroom a little tired


    "Someone has to come and take care of her." Shi juexi is in some difficulties.


    He is not at ease with outsiders, but Xiao Siyue is the only suitable person However, if Tiao Siyue came over, would Shao Qin find out?


    "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Qin Shao knows..." Seeing Shi juexi''s worry, Carney said very disappointedly.


    Shi juexi looks at Carney with a touch of vitality on his warm face.


    "Don''t look at me like this..." Carney said he was innocent. "I just don''t know why. I always feel like there are two eyes around."


    Shi Jue''s sword brow frowned when he decided to sit down.


    Carney laughed. "Don''t worry. I checked to make sure there was no one around."


    With that, he sighed, "you''ve put people in this place where dogs don''t poop and birds don''t lay eggs Even if you know something, you can''t find it here for a while. "


    I don''t like to be clean at all.


    It''s a lot of work for Jian mo


    The first thing to do is to take people to the fishing boat and keep company with places full of fishy smell In the end, people are brought to the outer mountains, which can be called slums.Qin Shao wants to find someone. He promises It''s impossible in recent days.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun with a soft fall on the sponge, with the sea breeze, floating sparkling.


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the sea with both hands, looking at the gentle waves, and his long and narrow eyes were full of deep meaning.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently and picked it up after a call.


    "Qin Shao," the voice of the other side hesitated, "never lost it."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly hook a thin smile, such a smile, soft and beautiful like dawn, people are full of hope.


    "He knows me so well that he can''t be defenseless..." Shi Shaoqin''s tone was a little proud, "don''t worry about it," he drooped his eyes and turned around, "he has medicine in his hand It may be appropriate for him to come and feed. "


    There was silence for a while on the opposite side, and then he shivered.


    Shi Shaoqin''s kindness to Shi juexi is clear to all members of the Mo palace However, what Shi Shaoqin hates most is betrayal!


    Hung up the phone, Shi Shaoqin went to the sun umbrella, and a servant had already brought coffee.


    After drinking, the bitter and astringent taste stimulates the taste buds, and at the same time, it touches the nerves


    He has already warned Jue Chi not to try to do anything, the consequences are not what he can bear.


    If he didn''t want to save Jane Maybe the game will be simpler.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are deep looking at the front, the corners of his mouth hook shallow smile.


    Lead away the bodyguard, cover juexi and take Jianmo away Then the man who is implanted in the surveillance disguised as Jane foam attempts to steal the surveillance and leave.


    Finally In juexi, he wants to know Gu Beichen''s mind and leave a mobile phone without sending messages to Luocheng river He helps Jue Chi leave a more favorable body to start with, everything will only be more interesting.


    Chen, the DNA test report with the result of comparison changed. Do you believe it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "According to reliable sources, the bodies were pulled out of the Los Angeles River last night It''s a female corpse! " The morning news host of Los Angeles TV station solemnly broadcast, "and this dead woman is very likely to be the wife of the president of emperor group, Jian Mo!"


    "Jianmo, a female corpse department, has been wildly spread. Our reporter is going to the city police station to learn about the specific matters..."


    "According to the news, all the family members appeared in Huakang hospital yesterday It''s not just about Jian Mo, but Cui Bihua, the great parent of the legendary Gu family, died last night! Mrs. Gu has a legendary life, which has nothing to do with her marrying into a wealthy family. She came from a well-known family and once served as the commander of a group army... "


    "The death of Mrs. Gu and the bizarre drowning of Jane Mo leave too many doubts about the death one after the other..."


    "Is it related to the family''s usurpation of power, or is it related to Chen Shao''s recent scandal? We need to pay attention to it!"


    "According to people familiar with the matter, Gu''s wife never appeared from the beginning to the end of her life It may be related to the emperor''s general meeting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    News is just like blowing up the sky. It''s not granny Gu''s death, or Jian Mo''s "falling into the river." No matter which one, it caused a sensation in the whole city of Los Angeles.


    "How could this happen..." Looking at the mobile phone in the evening, sobbing, tears fell down in an instant.


    Mu Xiaoran clenched her hands fiercely, and her scarlet eyes were full of anger


    Sadness covered the air, such a sharp turn of the plot let no matter at ordinary times and Jian Mo make friends, or do not make friends with the person a dignified mood.


    Mu Xiaoran forbeared. Finally, she turned around and went out without restraint


    "Xiaoran, what are you going to do?" Mo Xiaoya cried out in a hurry.


    Mu Xiaoran did not speak, to Daxiong and Mo Xiaoya heart to heart, quickly blocked her.


    "Get out of the way..." Mu Xiaoran in a few times or so can not go out, angry said.


    "Xiao ran, you don''t have the right."


    "What if not?" Mu Xiaoran immediately cried, "sister Mo is OK, he has promised that For what? Why do you say you love when you love, or you don''t love if you don''t love... "


    She cried and roared, and suddenly the air that had been sad was shrouded with more grief.


    "Sister Mo is a strong person?" Mu Xiaoran cried and said, "what kind of harm can she do to be loveless? You said, you said -- "


    the bear frowned. He had no way to answer the question.


    Even though she had gone through something like that four years ago, Jane mor was strong enough to face However, this time I committed suicide


    The position of the heart is like a stone, blocking everyone can''t breathe.


    Luo Xiaojing looked at Yu Ziyun on the opposite side and sneered, "men are not a thing!"


    "Wife..." Yu Ziyun a face bitter force, "you can''t overturn a boat with one pole."


    "Pooh Luo Xiaojing Leng hum, "how to look after Beichen is more special than you, but it''s just this virtue? Yu Ziyun, I''m just looking at your men''s disgust right now... "


    Yu Ziyun thinks it''s better to talk less now If you''re wrong, women don''t talk about it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t refute it? " Luo Xiaojing sneered, "I used to marry Jian Mo for the emperor''s shares. Now, in order to get the trust of Granny Gu, she marries Jane Mo as a pair of love Not all for shares. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Ziyun is powerless to refute, can only sigh.


    The media did not know how to dig it out. They said that Gu Beichen and Jian Moyin had married before because they wanted to get the shares that Mr. Gu held in Gu Mo Huai''s hand, because the condition was to get married.


    This time, he showed such affection, which was totally for Granny Gu to come forward and persuade those scattered shareholders to support him


    Therefore, when the bridge was torn down, grandma Gu was knocked down by Gu Beichen Qi.


    If this is true, it can only be said that He always thought that he looked at people very well, and he was blind!


    "I still think something is wrong..." Yu Ziyun said seriously, "Gu Beichen is so deep that even if you and I have little contact, you can also hear and know a lot Xiaojing, do you think a person like him will leave so many criticisms? "


    Luo Xiaojing sat on the chair angrily and snorted coldly without speaking.


    We''re all adults, and we''re all in the mall Some things, anger to anger, but seriously think about, naturally want to understand.


    Outside a public opinion dumping type pressure to Gu Beichen, for a time, slag man''s image seems to be overwhelming dumping to the people who do not know why.


    Chen Xuan started all the public relations of Huayu, but he couldn''t control the overwhelming public opinion.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing frowns at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the window, motionless, just like a sculpture The line of sight fell on a point outside and did not move.


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, gritted their teeth and said, "Chen Shao, it''s time to start emergency public relations Otherwise... ""Pass it on!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly, and his thin lips said, "I will mourn my grandmother tomorrow..."


    "Well..." Xiao Jing hesitated and asked, "what about the little lady?"


    "No hair!"


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other again, "but..."


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around, a gloomy color on his cold face like an eagle, "Xiao Jing, I don''t believe that mor''er has gone like this."


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing wants to say what, was pulled by Susan under the sleeve, to the mouth of words, and hard swallow back.


    "I''m not that I don''t accept the reality," Gu Beichen''s voice is very quiet, so that people can''t hear his mood at the moment, "just, some doubts, I still can''t think of it."


    "The body of the young lady..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing. "I''ll go and arrange it."


    "No Gu Beichen said coldly, "Yunze will deal with it..." After a pause, "the public opinion outside is not enough."


    As soon as the words fell, both Xiao Jing and Susan frowned one after another. Some of them could not understand Gu Beichen''s ideas.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain, but said calmly: "let''s go to the funeral of grandma..."


    Xiao Jing lip Xi move next, want to say what, can still restrain nodding.


    Susan and Xiao Jing go out of the office together. They can only sigh for the dignified atmosphere of the whole imperial building.


    "I was confident by Chen Shao''s fans, and I felt that the man who fell into the water was not a little lady..." Susan murmured.


    Xiao Jing frowned at Susan. "We all hope the little lady is still alive, but..." He pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery DNA comparison report, can''t deceive people. "


    The most important thing is that this report was written by Li Yunze himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Gu Beichen looks at the sun shining outside, but his whole body feels cold.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his sad voice overflowed, "if I deceive myself, the ending is too sad for me Do you understand? "


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, for many days did not sleep well, he has been unable to cover up fatigue.


    After grandma Gu left, after "Jian Mo" left The original resolute as if unable to fall down the pines, and finally decayed branches and leaves.


    The chirping of birds is like the most harmonious and graceful song of nature. It reverberates around and makes people feel comfortable to indulge in it.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned under the eyebrow heart, then slowly opened her eyes.


    The glare of light hurt her eyes, and she closed them again at the moment she opened them.


    After a long time, she felt that she could adapt to it, and then slowly opened it again


    "Ah


    When Jian Mo looks at the person in front of her, she is totally unprepared and sits up.


    Carney rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t look so handsome, he was a gentle man, right?


    It''s not a dinosaur. What''s that look like?


    "You, who are you?" Jian Mo widens her eyes and subconsciously retreats.


    Carney''s arms around his chest, his eyes crossed with banter and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am..." "What''s important is, what will I do to you?" he said


    After that, he put down his hand and put his leg on the bed The eyes are full of the light of bath hope.


    Jian Mo was shocked in her mind. Before she even had time to think about why she would appear here, she had fallen into the nightmare of the man in front of her.


    "You What do you want to do? " Jian Mo swallowed secretly, so she pretended to be calm.


    However, the physical tension has betrayed her.


    Carney was amused by the stubborn look of Jane Mo, and he climbed down again


    Jane Mo subconsciously back, but, the person is already on the bedside, she retreats, people immediately back


    "Ah..."


    Carney''s eyes widened. He caught Jane''s wrist with a quick eye and pulled her back.


    Jane Mo gasped in terror and looked at Kani''s unbearable look and widened her eyes.


    "If you really want to do something to you, you can still be here?" Carney sneered and got up. "No fun!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, "who are you?" She looked around. "Where is this?"


    She said, frowning.


    Why is she here without mentioning However, where she was before, how seems to have no impression?


    The fear of the unknown instinctively came to the table, with a resisting overflow in his eyes.


    Carney is so appreciative of Jian Mo''s expression, no wonder qinshao likes to control human nature so much In fact, it''s really interesting to watch them change.


    Just as the confrontation in the bedroom was about to explode, the door was suddenly opened


    Jian Mo instinctively "brush" a look, when see Shi juexi come in, pupil all dilate.


    "Is it you?" Jian Mo was shocked. She frowned and looked at Shi juixi with a smile in her mouth. "You..." She looked at Kani again and stopped talking.


    Shi juexi also looked at Carney. As soon as he came in, he saw that Jian Mo was on full alert. He didn''t have to think about what Carney had done.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Carney shrugged with a smile. "It''s just that she misunderstood me. I''ll just


    "Boring." Shi juexi gave him a helpless look.


    Carney continued to shrug his shoulders. Seeing Jane''s angry look, the corner of his mouth cracked. "I''ll have someone prepare dinner." After that, he whistled with Jane Mo and left.


    Jian Mo is not in a state of some doubt, also did not speak, just looking at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi sat down on one side. "I guess you''re going to wake up. Let Carney come and have a look If he offends you, I apologize for him. "


    Warm words let people bathe in the spring breeze, as if no matter how much tension, nerves in this moment also become relaxed.


    "Where is this?" Jane Mo asked suspiciously, "how can I be here?"


    Shi Jue Xi micro invisible light frown under the sword, "no memory at all?"


    "I remember that I should be in the mid mountain villa..." She said hesitantly.


    "I guess so..." Shi juexi smiles, "however, it''s a little far from the mid mountain villa."


    This "a little bit" is not a little far away until she knows it.


    "Why am I here?" Jian Mo asked again, her eyes were alert.


    Shi juexi looked at the tense look of Jian Mo and laughed, "I''ve taken you here."Jian Mo instantly widened her eyes, looking at Shi juexi seriously joking feeling, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "You really came here..." Shi juexi restrained his smile, "because I advise you to leave Gu Beichen But if you don''t listen, I''ll have to act on my own. "


    "You sent that anonymous text message?" Jian Mo was surprised by the question, but, obviously, it has been confirmed.


    Shi juexi nodded, "well, I sent..."


    "It''s not a coincidence that you appeared at the Junli concert. It was you who went there for me." Jian Mo said with affirmation again.


    Shi juexi nodded with a smile


    "Why do you have to do it?" "I don''t know you, do I?" Beichen and you frown and say, "do you know her?"


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo and was ready to fight like a small beast, and instantly put up the whole body of thorns.


    "Or are you trying to threaten him with me?" Jian Mo sneered, "Oh, don''t be paranoid Didn''t you read the report? He doesn''t love me at all... "


    Shi juexi looked at the tense appearance of Jian Mo, and his eyes were deep, "Jian Mo, do you know?"


    Jian Mo frowned


    "At any time, don''t let your emotions control you..." Shi juexi sighed, "in that case, you can easily let people catch the weakness. Especially When facing the unknown, what you need to show is that there is no performance


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, always felt that there was something in Shi juexi''s words.


    "I will not threaten Gu Beichen with you. I will not abduct you to hurt you..."


    He said and got up. "There are clothes in the cupboard. You can wash them and come out to eat." He put his hand on the doorknob, looked back at the face of a confused state of Jian Mo, smile, opened the bedroom door, about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The voice came from behind.


    "Well?" Shi juexi stopped and looked back.


    Jane Mo barefoot out of bed, "do you want to lead a Chen to me?"


    Shi juexi shook his head with a smile, "Gu Beichen should think You are dead! "


    "What?" Jane Mo a listen, immediately startled stare big eyes, "what call I already dead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Just before he came in, Shi juexi read the news of Los Angeles


    The news that Mrs. Gu and Jane Mo died on the same night was overwhelming!


    He threw his mobile phone into the river because he planned to give Gu Beichen a guide to salvage it After resuming the message, whether or not he believes that Jian Mo died, it is a temporary cover up, which is very beneficial to him.


    But the body appeared Or the body of "Jian Mo", that''s weird.


    If there was a coincidence before, someone jumped into the river to commit suicide, he could understand.


    However, it would be strange if everyone thought it was Jian mo


    There are only two possibilities


    One is Gu Beichen deliberately released the news, want to lead the control of pharmaceutical people.


    The second is Shaoqin knew what he was doing from the beginning.


    If it''s the latter, should he think about countermeasures?


    After the instant change of his mind, Shi juexi looked at his bamboo foam in doubt, with a smile of light run, "this Isn''t it the result you want? "


    Jian Mo shows that she is stunned, and then she reacts


    Yes, she is going to leave, even don''t want Gu Beichen to find her.


    Even if the possibility is very small


    She doesn''t want to worry about Beichen, let alone die in front of him She didn''t want to live in sorrow for the last moment.


    But


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Jian Mo suddenly became calm, "even, why do you want to persuade me to leave Beichen?"


    "What do you think?" Shi juexi did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Jane Mo frowned. "Don''t tell me that you are the one who gave me the medicine!"


    Shi juexi laughed, "no..." After a pause, "I just knew you were drugged."


    Jian Mo did not speak, just looked at Shi juexi.


    As if seeing through her mind, Shi juexi said with a smile, "naturally, you will wake up, because I gave you the last medicine..."


    "What do you say?" Jane foam suddenly burst in the eyes of the surprise under hope, as if at that moment, her nervous heartbeat stopped.


    "Don''t be happy too soon..." At last, your body is not healed In other words, it should be that when you wake up, it is the beginning of the war. "


    Jian Mo did not understand looking at Shi juexi, "what do you mean?"


    "There are some things I have not confirmed, so I have no way to answer you..." Shi juexi said slowly, "it''s just If I were you, I would not be dazzled by surprise and do something exciting


    Ambiguous words let Jian Mo fall into a muddle under the confusion, stone juexi also did not explain what, just went out of the bedroom.


    Because the manor is at the foot of the mountain, the singing of birds everywhere has become a unique music, which makes people feel more relaxed in the sun with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    However, Shi juexi and Carney are not relaxed at the moment.


    "Never..." Carney was slightly out of breath.


    Shi juexi sighed, "all along, I still don''t understand Shaoqin..."


    "What''s next?" Carney asked, frowning.


    Shi juexi did not speak, and his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up, saw it was a sample call, and picked it up, "huh?"


    "No, please let me give you a word..." The voice of the sample is a little shriveled.


    Shi juexi was not surprised at all. When the body of "Jian Mo" appeared, he had a premonition All this was a bureau set up by Shao chin.


    "Say it


    Small sample bitter face, hum don''t know what to say.


    Shi Jue frowned, "speak well..."


    "Qin Shao said that you didn''t listen to the warning at first..." Small voice heavy, "said you are overdrawn, his trust in you and good. Let''s take care of yourself... "


    Although he had already known the result, Shi juexi was still depressed.


    Slowly put down his hand, also did not care about the phone has not hung up, Shi juexi self mockery enough of the corner of his mouth Sunlight through the branches and leaves, mottled fall on his face, a little depressed.


    He picked up the mobile phone again and put it in his ear. "From the beginning, he didn''t trust me We can only say that we are each other! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in Spencer campus, far away, looking at standing under a tree, looking at a small figure in a certain direction, instantly, nose sour left


    Jane Jie seems to feel that someone is looking at him, instinctively looking in the direction


    Far away, father and son''s line of sight in the sun collided, unspeakable complexity, but also showed a trace of resentment under the indifference.


    Jian Jie takes back his sight and turns to the other side with indignation on his small face


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and raises his step The big step meteor''s chase ahead.


    A child, an adult, just the distance between steps has been doomed to catch up with What''s more, Jian Jie''s heart is complicated at the moment, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to see Gu Beichen.A big one so confrontation, no one spoke.


    But Jian Jie is a child after all, no matter how smart, momentum has lost a bit.


    "What did you promise me?" Just like the little beast to fight, Jian Jie''s whole body was blown open.


    But when he finished speaking, his little nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Gu Beichen slowly squatted down, holding Jian Jie into his arms without saying anything


    "You let me go, you let go of me..." Jian Jie is wriggling in Gu Beichen''s arms, tears are "brush" on the overflow, "you let me go You''re a bad guy. You give me Mommy Sobbing You return my Mommy... "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already red and red. He closed his eyes painfully and clenched his teeth to prevent his emotions from leaking out.


    "I don''t want Daddy I want mommy Jane Jie seemed to release the Caprice of the child in an instant, "I should not have asked for daddy, so At least mummy still has uncle, at least will not be involved in your dispute, you Sobbing You return my Mommy I want mommy Wuwuwu... "


    Jian Jie''s cry and barb like rub Gu Beichen''s heart, a move, on the pain through the heart.


    "I want mommy..." Jane Jie sobbed, he kept repeating this sentence, crying more and more sad.


    When he saw the news in the morning, he thought everything was a prank However, the overwhelming news filled him, as if to tell him that it was true!


    His grandmother also passed away, and before he even had time to grieve, he found that mummy had also left


    Sobbing


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. She was out of breath.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, three words, but more than the mountain.


    "I don''t want to be sorry Wuwu... " Jian Jie suddenly began to struggle, also do not know whether with great strength or Gu Beichen did not pay attention, was pushed away by him.


    Jane Jie''s eyes were red and tears were falling down. He was staring at the black pupil, "I hate you..." He screamed, "I hate you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Jane Jie held his hand, and the hatred in her eyes didn''t need to be covered up or hidden.


    "Mommy is dead..." Jane Jie cried and accused, "I don''t want you either You give me my mommy! "


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and many explanations made him weak at this moment.


    "Xiaojie..." Gu Beichen opens his eyes and looks at Jane Jie, "if I say You believe me, you believe me, because the dead man is not your mommy? "


    "I will never believe you again No! " Jane Jie finished his teeth and turned away crying.


    The little back shadow was still in place because of choking and took a few steps, as if he had lost his direction


    Gu Beichen, painfully, squatted in front of Jane Jie again, looking at his small face all tears, that moment, he never had regret.


    If life is to be again, should he have said that with Jane mo Shouldn''t you provoke her from the beginning to the end?


    However, life can not come again, even more if.


    "Daddy, is Mommy really not dead?" Jane Jie asked, as if floating in the sea, holding the last straw.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes at Jane Jie deeply, "I can''t be sure, but I have doubts about it. "


    Jane Jie flapped her eyes and eyelashes, and it was full of tears. "Can I believe you?"


    He choked and asked, the voice was full of fear and resistance of hope.


    "Would you like to believe me again?" Gu Beichen does not answer questions.


    Jane Jie shook her head. "I don''t know..." His tears came down again, "I don''t want mommy to leave, but Mommy said that people can not hold unrealistic dreams, which only makes disappointment enlarge countless times... ""


    Gu Beichen frowned. At this moment, he didn''t know how to comfort Jane Jie For he could not even comfort himself.


    That weakness swept all the nerves.


    Jane Jeanne, with her little mouth, hesitated, and finally, good fortune arm hugged Gu Beichen''s neck, and said with a hum: "Daddy, I believe you for the last time You must keep Mommy alive... "


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but tightly held Jane Jie, painfully closed his eyes.


    The whole city of Luocheng is in a sad state


    As the vane of Luocheng, the emperor group, a wind and grass will attract people''s attention, and more Last night, two masters and mothers of Luocheng, old and young, died.


    However, when the media received news that Gu Beichen only held a funeral for grandma Gu, the public was shocked.


    "Paralyzed," muxiaoran directly dumped the newspaper and scolded, "Gu Beichen is killing sister Mo, and does not give her soul to leave?"


    I was angry and held my hand to the night. "Oh, I can''t bear it..."


    "Little night, go!" Muxiaoran pointed out his eyebrows.


    "Go!" After the late impulse said the voice, he went out with muxiaoran.


    "Stop!"


    Just walked to the elevator mouth, saw the elevator arrived, Tang Haoyang cold stopped them.


    "Director?" Stomp at night.


    Tang Haoyang looked at the evening, and then looked at muxiaoran, "what identity do you want to ask about the things in gubeichen''s family?" He snorted coldly, "what''s more, can you see someone else at this time?"


    Muxiaoran and looked at each other at night, and they let out their breath.


    Tanghaoyang sighed, "no matter how, we are angry or angry, we have no position!"


    As colleagues, they need to care, but if they ask Gu Beichen, it seems that the real name is not right and bad


    But, in this world, there is such a person, can be right and right.


    Jane truss cold face, fist hit Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen easily dodged, while Xiao Jing had stepped forward with a arrow, blocking Jane truss''s action.


    There are media around, people are surprised at Jane truss''s behavior, but also more surprised Xiao Jing, an assistant, has such a good hand.


    "Gu Beichen, you killed my parents, and now my sister..." " Jane truss stared at her, "you use her feelings and finally kill her I won''t let you go! "


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the crowd was in a riot.


    The media kept pressing the shutter, and the cameras were surrounded by Jane truss and Gu Beichen, holding the microphones one by one, trying to dig into big news.


    "Mr. Gu Heng, what do you mean by this?" Asked the media reporter, who had roared.


    Gu Heng is the foster son of Gu murhuai. He first stays in JK, trying to break JK out of the emperor and let everyone know


    What was his former identity and the media heard about it. Only, in private, he received some benefits and was not amplified.


    Jane truss ignored the media, but stared at Gu Beichen coldly. "Since the Yujing Lake started, my Jane family was broken by you Gu Beichen, you are cheating my sister and you to get married in exchange for the imperial shares, you did not have a nightmare? "Media one by one surprised to listen, this morning''s news is true?


    Gu Beichen stood in the setting sun, the soft light plated a layer of wave halo all over his body, some cold, some arrogant.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at Jane truss coldly It''s like watching a clown perform.


    "This time, you used Xiaomo to win grandma''s trust, and at the same time, you killed grandma and Xiaomo..." As if she was in a split mood, she screamed, "Gu Beichen --"


    GU Beichen walked forward indifferently and pushed Xiao Jing away. Suddenly


    "Bang"!


    "Sizzling" inverted sound came one after another.


    After being hit by a fist, Jian Heng staggered to one side and then stopped. The corner of her mouth was cracked by the chromium of her teeth, and the smell of rusty sweetness spread around her mouth


    "This is for Mo''er!" Gu Beichen''s cold voice was full of the breath of death, "Jane truss, this account, I will calculate with you sooner or later!"


    He didn''t speak any more, just walked forward.


    Xiao Jing hurried forward and opened the door. After Gu Beichen got on the car, he looked back at Jian truss and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing''s voice was solemn, "go to the hospital?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered.


    Grandma Gu''s body will be cremated later. As a grandson, he will be there.


    It''s just


    The purpose of his going to the hospital was not to care for the cremation of grandma Gu.


    Take out the mobile phone, Gu Beichen takes out the telephone card, takes out the new telephone card from the pocket and inserts it.


    After changing the card, he immediately called Li Yunze


    "Are you ready?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze looked at the corpse of Jian Mo and said, "you are ready When will you arrive? "


    "Half an hour later..." Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were shining coldly and sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Xiao Jing drives the car all the way to Huakang hospital, occasionally taking a look at the back of the mirror


    Gu Beichen Junyan has always been indifferent, people can not see his mood at the moment.


    Slightly tilted head, looking at the sunset, the streets of Los Angeles Gu Beichen regrets many things at the moment.


    Never good accompany her, never seriously give her the most ordinary romance


    It''s not too late to take her on a trip, even Never learned to cook, for her to do once her mind, from his hands to cook food.


    People can have so many regrets.


    "Beichen, when a person''s life comes to an end, don''t let your life leave too much regret..." That night, his grandmother said to him, "looking back on life, grandma has regrets, but on the whole, she is worthy of her heart Because I stick to what I insist on


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at the car turning into Huakang hospital.


    Many media were surrounded outside, and they were stopped by the security guards of the hospital.


    Gu Beichen ignored everyone''s "enthusiasm", got off the car indifferently under the flash lamp, and walked towards it with one hand.


    When Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi saw Gu Beichen coming, they looked at each other, "Beichen..."


    "I want to see grandma off for the last time..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth quietly, without any tone. He didn''t look at all the people in his family. "Can you all go out?"


    "Time is fast..." Gu Moyuan sighed deeply and turned to say, "OK!"


    He looked at the crowd and motioned. They all nodded with heavy faces and went out of the mortuary where Grandma Gu''s body was placed.


    After people left one after another, Xiao Jing took a look at Gu Beichen and then went out He didn''t go far, he just stood near the door.


    The morgue was quiet, with the breath of death under the cold.


    Huakang is a senior private hospital. Most of the people who come here to see a doctor are either rich or expensive.


    In order to highlight the status, there are many independent morgues like this


    There was a slight noise, behind the white curtain, there were "stabbing la la" sound one after another.


    Gu Beichen walked past and lifted the curtain At the right time, a piece of the wall flew out.


    He gave way, and the front fell to the ground.


    Li Yunze''s head came out of it. "I knew that today, I should have done some tunnels under the mortuary."


    "Let''s go Gu Beichen cold overflow a word.


    Li Yunze shrugged and retreated back At the time of patting the earth, Gu Beichen has already drilled over from there.


    Obviously, they are two great figures in Luocheng. At the moment, one by one, they are getting a little disheartened.


    "In fact, you can not come here..." He said in a teasing way, "I''ll forget the sample."


    Gu Beichen coldly looked at him, and handed a transparent bag to Li Yunze from his pocket, "I need to look at it to rest assured..."


    It''s not that you don''t worry about Yunze, but when you face something seriously, you will ignore some details.


    He can''t tolerate any accident.


    As a brother, Li Yunze naturally understood Gu Beichen''s idea.


    He nodded and went with the samples. Last night, he had arranged to go to the instruments in the "Jian Mo" morgue.


    Not too much space, the cold breath enveloped Gu Beichen''s whole body.


    No matter whether the person lying down is Jian Mo, he doesn''t dare to take a look at that face


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin gracefully took a knife and fork at the top of the long table and ate delicious food. The servant on one side put the exquisite food before and after him, and then quietly withdrew to one side.


    On the table, every kind of food is very exquisite, with an attractive aroma.


    Shi Shaoqin is a man with extreme personality. For such a person No matter what, the requirement must be perfect.


    There is a footstep


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin and saw that he was eating. Instead of going forward, he waited quietly. He knew that he put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Qin Shao..." Mo Sen came forward and said, "Gu Beichen entered Huakang hospital half an hour ago We will take Mrs. Gu''s body to the crematorium around 7:30! "


    Shi Shaoqin was a little lazy and slowly lying on the chair. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were slightly picked. "Has juexi found it?"


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin and looked down, "not yet..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, "go to the place where he can''t normally go!"


    "Qin Shao means..." Morson hesitated. "I see."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more. He just got up and walked out slowly


    Don''t worry about him!


    Only when people''s hope and satisfaction reach a peak, they will expand all their emotions and lose their sense.The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles a layer of crimson light on the sea surface, just like a bridegroom''s veil.


    However, the veil was collected by rows of tall buildings, leaving only desolation under the desolation.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly Lin, looked at the time A layer of haze gradually covered his cold face.


    The sound of "drop" came in time. Gu Beichen''s sight "brush" fell on Li Yunze.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze''s voice is a little frozen, even, showing tension.


    Gu Beichen strides past, the sight sharp falls on the contrast picture on the screen.


    Eagle eyes, gradually narrow up, finally become a gap when the moment opened


    Li Yunze''s breath was slightly short, "how..."


    He just said a word, did not continue to say, just twisted eyebrows at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe sneer, what also did not say turn around, drill back from the wall hole.


    After slightly handling the ground, he pulled up the curtain, covered the hole, and went to open the door


    A look, Xiao Jing already understood, nodded to find the line of sight arranged, will Gu grandmother''s body on the car to the crematorium.


    Everything, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    When the smoke in the dark under the ink sky, there is a shallow sobbing voice.


    The media surrounded the crematorium outside, and the news in Los Angeles was aimed at the funeral of only grandma Gu, but Jian Mo was still stagnant in Huakang hospital and began to speak more.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Li Yunze and confronts with her, "get out of the way!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t..." Li Yunze was not consulted. "Yu Gong, the police have not officially issued a final report. I can''t let you see it. In private Jianmo is Beichen''s wife. I won''t let you see it without Beichen''s consent. "


    "Don''t talk to me about the son of a bitch in Beichen..." Li Xiaoyue red eyes yelled, "do you let me?"


    Li Yunze shrugged and stopped talking.


    Li Xiaoyue endure all the sadness, she just because in prison to understand the case, and the outside world has two days of empty window period, come out to tell her that Niu Er is dead?


    Or suicide


    What the hell are you doing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Li Xiaoyue goes to push Li Yunze and strides towards the direction of the morgue


    Li Yunze sighed, "you can''t go in the past."


    Single morgue is password lock door, want to enter If you don''t have a password, you''ll smash the door.


    Obviously, Li Xiaoyue can''t do it at both points.


    "Li Yunze..." Li Xiaoyue angrily turned around and roared, tears immediately fell down, "I want to see Jian Mo, I want to see her!"


    "Nothing can be done..." Li Yunze shook his head.


    "What if I?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and turned to look I saw Mo Shaochen standing there.


    "Shaochen?" Li Yunze doubts.


    Mo Shaochen walked forward with one handed pocket. "As the lawyer of the police in the case of Jian Mo, I should have the right to see the body."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frown more tightly


    "Do you want me to issue the formalities?" Mo Shaochen spoke lightly.


    Li Yunze sighed helplessly, "according to the procedures, what is needed But you really don''t need it. " He chuckled, "but You know Beichen, don''t you? "


    A rhetorical question made Mo Shaochen frown.


    Some words don''t need to be too deep.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes slipped to Li Xiaoyue, "I''ll take you to see her tomorrow All right? "


    Li Xiaoyue wanted to say "no", but when she got to her mouth, she could only resist nodding.


    "Let''s go!" After Mo Shaochen opened his mouth, he looked at Li Yunze and turned around first.


    Li Xiaoyue sniffed, wiped her tears and left with Mo Shaochen on her heavy legs


    "When did they get together?" Li Yunze frowned and murmured, some headache.


    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaoyue couldn''t help but shed tears and said, "I don''t believe Niuer will commit suicide Even if she struggles to the last moment, even if there is no hope, she can not practice her own like this


    Mo Shaochen stopped at the red light and looked at Li Xiaoyue. "Now you are definitely not the saddest," he sighed, "Beichen is."


    "What is he?" Li Xiaoyue went crazy and yelled, "niu''er was forced to die by him."


    Mo Shaochen started the car, "if I were you, I should face this matter more rationally at this time..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaoyue forgot to cry.


    "Beichen really loves Jianmo very much. With my understanding of him, he can die for Jianmo..." Mo Shaochen said firmly, "but the recent reversal, you don''t feel strange?"


    Li Xiaoyue was at a loss.


    "Don''t let your emotions influence other things..." Mo Shaochen said calmly, "Li Xiaoyue, don''t forget that you are a criminal defense lawyer!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart is suddenly stunned. She looks at Mo Shaochen with her pain slightly enlarged. There is a voice in her heart that keeps resisting


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there are black and white photos of Granny Gu in the middle of the hall.


    White stars and white chrysanthemums surround


    The black silk was blown by the wind from where, making the air heavy.


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the futon, the empty atmosphere is full of silence.


    "Chen Shao, have something to eat first..." Susan and Xiao Jing come in with food and drink in their hands.


    "What did Xiao Nan say?" Gu Beichen took the snack box and asked.


    Xiao Jing sat down beside him and said, "I haven''t answered yet."


    Gu Beichen takes a look at Xiao Jing and doesn''t speak any more. He lowers his head and continues to eat However, the food into the mouth, like chewing wax, difficult to swallow.


    On the same night, Jian Mo sat on the swing outside the manor, her eyes glazed


    She wants to go out, or she wants to give Gu Beichen a message However, she had no way.


    The footstep sound of the rate of knowing came, and Jian Mo slightly glanced back, then pulled back to the line of sight.


    Shi juexi stands behind Jian Mo and gently swings the swing for her


    Night, not too bright light, swing Originally should be all romantic, but let Jane foam heart gradually rise to anger.


    Suddenly jumped off the swing, the wind blew up her already some long hair, she was so staring at Shi juexi, "Shi juexi, are you so interesting?"


    Shi juexi chuckled, "huh?"


    Jian Mo felt that she punched the cotton. "I can''t feel your malice, but it''s against the law that you ban my normal activities and contact with the outside world like this!"


    "Well!" Shi juexi nodded with approval.


    "You..." Jian Mo gritted her teeth, "I''m dead. Gu Beichen will be crazy!"


    "Ah It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said to you Shi juexi sighed and shook his head. "In this world, no one can live without anyone.""I can''t live without Beichen!" Jian Mo immediately refuted.


    Shi juexi laughed, "can''t You didn''t mean to die before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo Zheng Leng next, "that''s not the same."


    "I''ve made supper. Do you want to eat it together?" Shi juexi asked with a smile, "you haven''t eaten for a day..."


    "No!" Jian Mo found that, and shijuexi this man depression is not useful.


    He seems to have no temper at all. No matter what you say or do, he can face it calmly and gently.


    Lying in bed indignantly, Jian Mo suddenly felt dizzy


    She closed her eyes, shook her head, swallowed hard, and relieved the dizziness a little.


    Why do you still feel like this?


    Didn''t Shi juexi give her the last medicine?


    Jian Mo opened her eyes slowly. In the dark environment, there was a star light outside


    She is like Gu Beichen, who has never thought about it.


    People can face a death calmly, but there is no way to face the second.


    If Beichen really thinks she''s dead Is not life will gradually put her in the corner of memory?


    Will a woman take her place?


    Will milk bag miss her?


    If you have a stepmother in the future, will you not like him?


    Problems are springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain


    "Ah --" Jian Mo held back her uncomfortable roar.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and Jian mor sat up with a "gliding" bounce. She looked at Shi juexi vaguely by the light coming in from outside.


    Shi juexi shook his head with a sigh and turned on the light


    "I said, I don''t eat!" Jian Mo looked at the tray in Shi juexi''s hand and said angrily.


    Shi juexi calmly put the tray down, "you eat these things, I can show you the news from Los Angeles..."


    "Really?" Jane''s eyes lit up.


    Shi juexi nodded and Jian Mo went to eat as if she had beaten chicken blood


    Looking at her gobbling up, Shi juexi''s eyes flashed a sly light.


    "Finished..." Jian Mo wiped her mouth and looked at Shi juexi expectantly.


    Shi juexi made a sound of "um", and then he went out.


    "Shi juexi..." Jane Mo was nervous and quickly reminded, "you said you would let me see the news..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Shi juexi tilts his head to look at Jian Mo, and the corner of his mouth is always the smile that makes people feel alienated.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly some hair hair, instinct, some resist what he will say.


    "I said I could show you..." Shi juexi raised eyebrows, of course, "and did not say now!"


    "You..." "You''re lying to me!" Jane froze


    Shi juexi laughed more and more softly, "Mo Mo, if I advise you to eat, it''s a trick for you That''s it


    Jane mor choked in her mouth and couldn''t say it. She could only stare at Shi juexi indignantly, unable to refute.


    In addition Do they know each other well?


    Foam?


    Do you want to be so intimate!


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to see Yes, it''s meaningless! " "I won''t let you go for the time being, and I''m not sure if your body is really good..."


    The more she spoke, the more she didn''t speak.


    Looking at her delicate and angry appearance, Shi juexi couldn''t help laughing, "in fact, think about it in a different position For Gu Beichen, would you like to die once? Or die twice? "


    A simple rhetorical question made Jian MO forget her anger, but she was staring at Shi juexi


    She can not face the second death, how to let a Chen face her two deaths?


    One sad time is not enough. Does she want to make him hurt?


    "But..." Jian Mo hesitated, because she didn''t know what to do?


    You are afraid of the soft eyes Gu Beichen forgot you? "


    Jian Mo has a kind of embarrassment that is exposed in her mind and blushes slightly.


    "If an unforgettable memory is used to forget," Shi juexi said with a smile, "then this love is not so yearning for..."


    Without saying anything more, Shi juexi just stares at Jian Mo deeply and turns away.


    Jian Mo is a very strong woman, she has a lot of willful people do not have, but also as a little girl like hesitation


    In the face of love, she sticks to it, but she is not confident.


    Greed But confused!


    Shi juexi put down the tray and sighed.


    "By no means," Carney leaned aside with his arms folded around his chest. "I''m afraid this place is not safe."


    "What do you say?" Shi juexi looked at Kani as he poured water.


    Carney shook his head. "I''m a little upset..."


    His premonition is very sensitive a lot of time, from the beginning of dinner, he has some sense of panic.


    Who is Qin Shao?


    That''s the master of Mo palace!


    How many people tried to knock him down, but so far they have failed


    Close to the people are very clear, Qin Shao is a master of playing psychology, always when you are ecstatic or only a step away from victory, severely cut off all your dreams.


    The despair at that time was beyond description


    "Don''t worry!" Shi juexi sat down and took a sip of water I move, I promise, he will find out in the first place


    Now, only by static braking.


    Carney tried to persuade something, but finally he swallowed it back.


    I don''t understand him


    Is it worth it for a simple foam?


    Mo palace does not know how many innocent people like Xiang Jian Mo and how many people like Gu Beichen are dying and struggling If we take care of everyone, isn''t it tiring?


    Carney didn''t ask after all because he did, and there was no result.


    If we have to say that there is no resemblance between the two, it may be that Sink!


    ¡­¡­


    The city of Los Angeles at night is full of sadness.


    In the hall of worship, only Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing are keeping the spirit.


    With his back against the wall, Gu Beichen closed his eyes, as if he had entered his dream.


    Too many days did not have a rest of him, the fundus of his eyes slightly some floating blue.


    Looking at the hall, out of the faint light of the electronic candle, a black silence.


    "Ah Chen, help me..."


    "Ah Chen, help me Help me... "


    "A Chen --"


    GU Beichen suddenly sat up straight. In the dark, his eyes were filled with panic, and his eyes were filled with fright.


    Breathing a little heavy, forehead even overflow cold sweat The cold and indifferent face is full of fear.


    Mor is calling for help with him It''s that real.


    He swallowed hard, and as his throat rolled, his sideburns twitched.


    How could this happen?


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing wakes up alertly and comes over in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and shook his head. When he opened them again, his eyes were already calm.


    "You stay here..." Gu Beichen said, people have stood up.Xiao Jing should sound, watching Gu Beichen leave the hall of worship, a dark sigh.


    It was as if No matter how you go, there may be problems.


    Gu Beichen walked on the nearby road with his hands in his pocket. It was dark at night, and there was no star at all. The roadside showed a faint light through the leafy trees.


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen stopped, and his eagle eyes were keen on the front


    A figure with his hands in his pocket stood there, full of treachery.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, did not move, just looked at quietly


    Also do not know how long, as if the shadow in the dark lost patience.


    "Chen, I have been waiting for you for a long time..." The voice came slowly with a cool and distant voice.


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned, for this address, there is resistance from the body instinct.


    I saw his eagle eyes gathered slightly, and his eyes wanted to penetrate the darkness to see the people in front of him Unfortunately, because of the angle and light problems, he can only see the outline of the figure.


    "A game, I''ve been waiting for you too long..." The voice came again, "you''re noticeably less alert."


    Gu Beichen''s breath is getting faster and faster, and the ink pupil''s depth gradually overflows with anger


    The figure began to move, step by step, step by step toward Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously resisted what, but forced himself to accept.


    As the distance is shortening and the light is spreading, Gu Beichen looks at the outline of the faces of the people who walk in, and gradually enlarges their eyes


    The pupil is not under control is also in the enlargement, when seeing the person in front of him, Gu Beichen instantaneously eye light condenses together.


    Shi Shaoqin?


    "How is it you?" Gu Beichen''s voice was uncontrollably cold, and his eyes were full of angry light.


    "Unhappy to see me?" Shi Shaoqin asked shallowly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth filled in at once, "Chen, long time no see!"


    "I hope we''ll never meet..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and sneered.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, "I said, you are the most interested person in my life Chen, life is too long. How can we not see each other? "


    "Shi Shaoqin, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, "to you, when did I count?"


    Gu Beichen sink Mou son, "Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo was not taken away by you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Chen Shao, Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes, some gloomy under the eyes.


    Xiao Jing frowns and looks at Gu Beichen with some worries on his face.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    It turns out that all are dreams!


    Do you think every day and dream at night?


    Shaoqin meeting unexpectedly saw him


    Looking out of the window slightly, the dark night is just like that in the dream. There is no star light, everywhere is full of depression.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water..." Xiao Jing said, turning to pour water.


    Gu Beichen drank and moistened his throat. Then he asked, "is there no news yet?"


    Xiao Jing shook her head.


    Now it''s basically confirmed that they have entered a bureau It''s a game that''s set up by people''s eyes.


    This situation is very big, at least, every time they have doubts, it will lead all their eyes to the other direction


    Until the death of Jian Mo, they almost become one of them.


    "Chen Shao, if it is Shi Shaoqin..." In the middle of Xiao Jing''s words, he did not continue.


    This man, is simply a nightmare, anytime and anywhere seems not willing to let go of his evil hand.


    Gu Beichen to appear very calm, "Xiao Jing Compared with mor''s death, I''m suddenly a little lucky. "


    Xiao Jing sat down in silence, but he thought in his heart that Jian Mo was in Shi Shaoqin''s hands, and he thought it might be worse.


    It''s just, who knows?


    After all, only living can have hope to continue


    What worries Xiao Jing most now is whether Chen Shao can stick to it if history is performed once.


    Maybe, maybe may not!


    However, the only thing that can be believed is that success is also simple foam, failure is also simple foam.


    The darkness of the night will be dispelled by the dawn.


    When the sun shines warm in every corner of the time, a new day, there is a new direction, naturally there are new public opinion gossip.


    Outside granny Gu''s worship hall, there are almost all the famous families and top officials in Los Angeles, as well as some old friends and old subordinates flying from all over the country.


    Gu''s family, dressed in black, bowed and saluted solemnly.


    Gu Beichen''s face is indifferent from the beginning to the end, without the slightest expression change


    "Beichen..." Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi went to Gu Beichen and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and did not speak.


    Li Jinxi instantly red eyes, she and Yunze are and Gu Beichen grow up together, on weekdays joking or something, now looking at him at the same time to accept two pieces of sadness, can not help but also sad.


    The warm wind was gentle, and it was the morning of the next day when grandma Gu was buried.


    The news from the outside world has been focusing on the departure of Granny Gu and the fact that Jian Mo is still placed in the morgue


    Public opinion gradually divided into two kinds.


    One is that Jian Mo Zhen is a chess piece that Gu Beichen took back the emperor''s ownership. From the beginning to the end, it is a play.


    The other is that Gu Mo Huai was only released to slander Gu Beichen. The fact is that Gu Beichen really loves Jian Mo so much that he can''t accept her death and thinks that Jian Mo is still alive Don''t face reality.


    For girls who dream of love, they gradually accept this saying


    However, most people still believe that the feeling between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo is fake.


    But in either case, it does not affect the people who are affected.


    "Beichen, would you like to have a rest?" Gu CI looks at Gu Beichen with some worry and says.


    "No, elder sister..." Gu Beichen voice calm, "I stay to accompany my grandfather and grandmother."


    Gu CI sighed and said nothing more.


    People, continue to return to grandma Gu''s villa, there are a few people, but did not leave.


    "I have something to say to Beichen..." Mo Shaochen spoke.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him, did not say anything, took the lead to the other end.


    Xiao Jing, Li Yunze and others looked at the North Star and went to the direction of Chu Zixiao.


    "Jane is not dead, is she?" Mo Shaochen asked directly.


    Gu Beichen looks at Mo Shaochen with sharp eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Mo Shaochen and he looked at each other''s eyes and looked back at grandma Gu''s newly carved tombstone. "I went to the hospital with Li Xiaoyue the day before yesterday. Yunze didn''t want to see Jianmo. I was thinking It''s just a corpse. No matter who it is, no one has the right to deprive relatives and friends of the right to see them. "


    "It''s not enough for you to be sure mor is not dead..." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    "Yes Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen again, "Beichen, don''t forget I know you very well. "


    A person who has loved deeply can feel the feeling of others'' deep love"Can you tell me what happened recently?" Mo Shaochen is a lawyer. He has the sensitivity that ordinary people don''t have. "Whether it''s you, Jianmo, or Zixiao It seems strange. "


    "I''m not sure..." Gu Beichen said truthfully, "who are the people in the morgue? I''m not sure."


    He doubted, but there were too many points that he had to believe.


    The origin of the contradiction is his obsession or something Who knows?


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "Beichen?"


    "Shaochen," Gu Beichen sighed, his cold face did not have too much expression, "if you can, help me take care of Xiaoyue!"


    "Well?" Mo Shaochen was slightly stunned.


    "She is Mo''er''s only intimate friend. I''m afraid I can''t pay attention to it recently." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is slightly deep. "I will let Xiao Jing deal with the case she has recently started, but this person If you can''t let Shen Chu go, don''t make trouble. "


    "You let me take care of you, but you don''t want me to provoke you?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    "You know what I mean..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, without saying anything more. He just bowed to the tombstones of grandfather Gu and grandma Gu and walked to the direction of chuzixiao.


    "I want to see your shares in three days..." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Chu Zixiao quietly looked at Gu Beichen, did not speak, just nodded.


    His persistence has caused such a situation, and everything is meaningless


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, turned and went down.


    Li Yunze sighed deeply, patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder to show comfort, and followed Gu Beichen down


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze asked after catching up with Gu Beichen.


    "However, it is not consistent with the DNA sample of Leng Chen


    Li Yunze some embarrassment, the corner of the mouth twitched, "you can see, I take the scalpel is very good, the pharmacology seems to be poor some grade."


    Gu Beichen side head looked at the eye Li Yunze, slowly stopped the pace.


    The sun has become dazzling, he slightly narrowed his eyes, clearly hot in the summer sun, but he felt cold all over.


    Gu Beichen said slowly, "I''m going to find Shi Shaoqin..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "What?" Li Yunze a listen, the mouth of astonishment all can''t close, stare Gu Beichen, "you are not joking with me?"


    "Do you think I''ll make a joke of it?" Gu Beichen sneers.


    The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth twitched. He was worried, but he didn''t know what to say


    "Beichen, do you think clearly?" Li Yunze''s voice is a little heavy, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight is full of complex emotions, "maybe, our guess is just a guess After all, medical dead ends are not absent. "


    Even if it''s a chance of one in a billion, it''s a pity But it could still happen.


    That is Whether "Jianmo" or "Jianmo" is different from that of Jianjie gene, which may not be explained by medicine.


    If so Beichen goes to see Shi Shaoqin. No one can guarantee what will happen.


    At that time, Beichen was still alive and even stood up What about this time?


    Li Yunze''s worry is that this time all the sources are Jian Mo, and when she finds out that Jian Mo has really left the world Gu Beichen did not have any support.


    "I don''t want to give up even a little chance." Gu Beichen''s cold face did not have too many emotional fluctuations, "Yunze, is my tough to pull her into my world, how can I bear to see her leave?"


    A rhetorical question, or self-examination, made Li Yunze silent.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked, as if his heart would burst to the end.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes to the front, the ink pupil gradually become deep, not bottomless.


    He opened his thin lips and said slowly, "I can''t do anything..."


    Li Yunze frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if it''s tiny, I''m going to take the leading position!" Gu Beichen said slowly, lifted his feet and went down.


    Li Yunze stood in the same place and looked at Gu Beichen''s back more and more far away from his eyes, until he disappeared in the corner


    "If this is your decision," Li Yunze''s mouth is enough, "Beichen, I support you!"


    Xiao Jing looked at Li Yunze and bowed deeply with him. After he got up, he looked at him closely. Then he bit his teeth and ran after Gu Beichen in a hurry.


    When Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen came down, Li Yunze was still standing there.


    He looked at the two men, and finally fell on Chu Zixiao


    "Beichen has never given up on you..." Li Yunze endlessly put down a word, turned around and left first.


    Let a person feel, he is to wait for Chu Zixiao, and then say this sentence with him.


    Beichen doesn''t want to give Zixiao pressure, but he can''t.


    There is no reason Let Beichen bear everything, right?


    Li Yunze mouth slightly hook a smile, such a smile without any temperature.


    The huge villa is obviously full of people, but it makes people feel empty.


    After Gu Beichen came down, he did not go to the villa, but went directly to the vegetable garden behind.


    From a distance, I saw aunt LAN alone "busy" over there, watering and weeding at the same time, but also said something in her mouth.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, aunt Lan''s hand moved slowly and hurriedly turned her head to the other side.


    Gu Beichen squatted down and quietly weeded the grass. After a good while, he estimated that Aunt LAN could hold back her mood a little. Then he said, "aunt LAN, this is over. Would you like to live in the middle of the mountain?"


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were red, and there were tears inside. "I''m used to it here..."


    "If only Grandma had my grandfather with her." Gu Beichen looked at the green vegetables in the garden. "It''s not good for your health to touch the scenery here." He turned his head to Aunt LAN and said, "you don''t want grandma to worry about you, do you?"


    Aunt LAN couldn''t help it. Her nose became sour and her tears fell again.


    She picked up a corner of her apron and began to wipe it, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Beichen hugged aunt LAN silently, "if you don''t want to go, it''s good to be here..."


    "The old lady is leaving. I can''t rest assured of you..." Aunt Lan said, "I''m more worried about master Jie. Chen Shao, I want to go to school. "


    Gu Beichen let go of aunt LAN and gazed at her.


    It''s the same as the martyr''s family.


    But aunt LAN has no children I''ve been thinking about my family all my life.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll arrange it." Gu Beichen did not refuse or dissuade him.


    Aunt LAN nodded. A new wave of tears came out of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo angrily ate the food in front of her. Every time she ate, she would stare at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi is elegant from the beginning to the end, as if she was the air.


    Jian Mo doesn''t understand. How can someone be so calm?


    "How long are you going to keep me Jane foam some weak vent gas, "where is this?""First of all, I didn''t close you..." Shi Jue Xi rouhe said with a smile, "secondly, this is a very remote small place. If you don''t use transportation, it''s almost impossible."


    Jian Mo also found out, and even yesterday "surveyed" the neighborhood


    The woods outside are intricately intertwined. It''s difficult to get out without getting lost, not to mention her poor sense of direction.


    I guess I''m lost in the woods before I go out.


    "The people who built a small manor here must have lost their heads..." Jane murmured with her mouth curled.


    Shi juexi heard Jian Mo''s words and glanced at him slightly, "I think so too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo corner of the mouth twitch, unexpectedly is speechless, "do not eat."


    Jian Mo gets up indignantly and goes out


    After two days of "confrontation", she found that no matter what she said or did, she could not arouse Shi juexi''s temper


    Such a person, either a smiling face tiger, or really have no temper.


    But no matter which kind, will let the person powerless, or confused does not know how to do!


    Carney came in at the same time after Jane went out.


    He looked back at Jian Mo''s angry look, and the corner of his mouth began to smile, "there are still people in this world who are not angry at all Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s going to rain this day. "


    He said, and the man turned and walked in.


    "There hasn''t been any movement over there..." Carney''s face was serious, "never stop by static, as if you and Qin Shao are using it."


    Shi juexi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth gracefully and got up, "what''s the situation over there in Los Angeles?"


    "The city is full of wind and rain..." Karni shrugged. "Gu Beichen still didn''t intend to bury the body of" Jian Mo ". The most important thing is that he didn''t care about the speculation of the outside world and let it go crazy."


    Shi juexi frowned slightly.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, Carney couldn''t help laughing and asked, "no, you think Does Gu Beichen feel that Jian Mo is not dead, or is he not willing to see Jian Mo buried desolate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Shi juexi looked at Kani and sighed, "no matter what, it''s not my current satisfactory ending."


    Originally, he wanted Gu Beichen to think that Jian Mo was "dead". After setting up the mystery, he put his mind on searching


    On the other hand, he can have time to observe Jian Mo''s body and see if the medicine is useful.


    The worst result is that his relationship with Shao Qin''s medicine is stiff.


    But now


    The body of "Jian Mo" appears. With Gu Beichen''s mind, it seems that there is no fake At least, on the surface, he believed it.


    This corpse can''t appear without any reason. Most importantly, it can''t be the same as Jian Mochang''s.


    What does that mean?


    The coincidence is all artificial!


    And this person, he does not have to guess, must be Shaoqin!


    This is the root of the problem


    If it was Shaoqin, why did he do it?


    It doesn''t do him any good, does it?


    At least not yet!


    Jian Mo is "dead". It can be said that all the conditions restricting Gu Beichen are gone.


    What was Shao Qin''s purpose?


    This is what Shi juexi is most worried about at the moment If you don''t know Shi Shaoqin''s purpose, it will be very difficult to take the next step.


    "By no means? Never... " Carney frowned and cried.


    "Well?" Shi juexi suddenly recovered.


    Carney rolled his eyes discontentedly. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to change places? Now whether it''s waiting or going It''s not complete. It''s a good chance to win in the May 5th plan... "


    Shi juexi looked at Carney and went to the window.


    The line of sight subconsciously fell on Jian Mo''s body


    I saw her sitting on the swing, her head gently leaning on the hemp rope, swinging leisurely The rhythm is light and slow, which makes people feel sluggish.


    Jane foam drooping line of sight, looking at the blue diamond ring on the finger, gradually lost the spirit.


    It seems that the "proposal" of Luocheng riverside happened yesterday, but now the distance between her and a Chen seems to be separated from each other.


    He raised his hand and slid the ring slightly to reveal the tiny tattoo inside.


    This is the closest place to the heart. His ring caught her heart, and she also put him in her heart


    "Chen, how can I do it?" Jian Mo murmured and mocked herself, "I want to go back, but I''m afraid that what Shi juexi said may happen..."


    Whether he faced her second death, or her fear, was not enough to support her determination.


    Shi juexi didn''t seem to be lying to her, because of this, she fell into contradiction.


    Holding the hand slowly, the finger belly of the other hand gently rubs the ring, as if touching Gu Beichen''s cold, carved face


    Jian Mo eyes gradually dense a thin layer of water mist, in the sun, become particularly dazzling but dazzling.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo for a long time. He could only see some side faces from his angle, but he seemed to see through all her emotions.


    "Wait a minute..." Shi juexi leisurely said, "Jian Mo is still an unstable factor now. I must persuade her first."


    If the people around you are not on the same front as yourself, many of the plans will not be implemented.


    "If you don''t make it clear to her, I''m afraid she won''t believe it." Carney said to the point.


    Shi juexi naturally knew that Jianmo was very clever.


    These two days, she used all kinds of means to try to get words out of his mouth.


    But a lot of things, he can''t say.


    Whether it''s Shaoqin or Mohong, or the enmity between Shaoqin and Gu Beichen Can''t say.


    "Forget it, you know it." Carney shrugged and went to the table. "But no, I have to remind you..." His face is rarely serious, "go on, really will..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Shi juexi suddenly turned around and ran outside.


    The corner of Carney''s mouth twitched, and after a moment''s hesitation, he rushed out.


    When Shi juexi felt something was wrong with Jian Mo, he reacted immediately.


    However, it is still a step too late for others to rush out


    See Jian Mo''s body and soft paralysis of cotton, rub to the ground.


    "Jianmo, Jianmo..."


    Shi juexi picked up Jian Mo and saw that she was pale and did not shout again. He just picked her up and went to the house.


    Some of Carney was not in the state. After the reaction, he frowned and said, "shouldn''t..."


    At the same time, he also quickly followed.


    "Bring silenceds here..." Shi juexi said in a hurry.


    "By no means, you think clearly." Carney frowned. "According to the time, silent DS has to be taken after a week of silent antidote."Shi juexi hesitated on his face, "but according to the information I got, it''s impossible to faint again after taking silence antidote Unless you don''t take silenceds after a week. "


    Carney was also stunned. There was no way to argue for a while.


    "Well, the only explanation now..." Carney looked at Shi juexi, as if unintentionally, but also as if Hu Shuai shrugged his shoulders That''s the Bureau of Qin Shao, which has been set up from the beginning. "


    Shi juexi''s face changed instantly.


    If so What does that mean?


    "That is to say, from the beginning, he didn''t believe me..."


    Carney''s mouth twitched. "I''m just guessing."


    "But how do you explain it now?" Shi juexi glared at Kani in a bad mood. At last, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jianmo. "If you guess it is true, then whether silenceds will give Jianmo food or not will become a 5-5 chance."


    Carney''s face was bitter.


    If that''s the case, they didn''t make a fool of themselves before?


    Even, it may become a free labor force of China and Japan Bring people, he doesn''t need to do anything, just wait.


    "Give Jane mo the silent DS first..." Shi juexi finally said, "no matter what, we have to fight."


    "you has the final say..." Carney shrugged and turned to get the medicine.


    Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo and narrows his eyes slightly


    Shaoqin, you can do the same to me ha-ha!


    ¡­¡­


    The midsummer of Los Angeles makes people anxious, because of the family affairs, the air is filled with depression.


    Jane truss wants to see "Jian Mo", but, no matter what method is used, it is not done.


    "Second uncle..." Jane truss pushed the door to come in and looked at Gu muhuai standing at the window and called out.


    "Not yet?" Gu Mo Huai turns to look at him.


    Jane truss shook her head.


    "Hum!" Gu Mo Huai sneered.


    "Second uncle, what are you going to do next?" Jane asked, gritting her teeth.


    "He wants to kick us out of the emperor like this," Gu murhuai''s mouth slightly twitches, his eyes become grim, "I''m afraid It''s not that easy. "


    Then, he slowly took out his mobile phone, opened an email, looked at it, called out several media, and sent the mail in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Jian Heng doesn''t know what Gu mohuai sent, but he knows


    Maybe it''s their last trump card.


    "What''s up with JK?" Gu Mo Huai raised his head and asked.


    Jian Heng sneered, "Shen Hangzhi is also very cruel. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t treat Shen Chu as his daughter..."


    "Don''t you take Jianmo as your sister Gu Mo Huai asked with a smile, but he didn''t have any sarcastic meaning. "People, in order to achieve their goals, sometimes sacrifice is necessary."


    Jian Heng''s face changed slightly and nodded.


    "In this life, why are most people so mediocre?" Gu Mo Huai cold eyes son, "that is because they do not want to stand at the top of the heart No, step on the bottom of your feet, overlooking the heart of the world. "


    "Yes Jane truss''s heart was shaken, just a flash of guilt and sadness, but in a moment has disappeared.


    Gu mohuai looked at the change of Jian Heng and began to speak with a smile, "Gu Heng, many things are not for no reason It''s not even a coincidence, it''s not my own luck. "


    Jane truss some do not understand looking at Gu Mo Huai, "second uncle means..."


    "When you look back, you will understand." Gu Mo Huai smile some deep, "you just need to remember what I said."


    Jane truss did not continue to ask, but in the heart of doubt more and more deep.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in granny Gu''s villa is still dignified and full of sadness. Gu Moyuan and others have left one after another, leaving behind people of the younger generation.


    Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi looked at each other and motioned slightly.


    Li Jinxi nodded slightly invisible and went to Shen Chu, "achu, they think there is something to talk about. We..."


    Shen Chu took a look at Li Jinxi. The pride on his face was bestowed from childhood. "I''m looking for something in Beichen."


    "Achu..." Li Jinxi frowned, looked at Mo Shaochen several people, "what thing must say now?"


    Shen Chu''s mouth was astringent and chuckled. After looking at several people, his sight fell on Gu Beichen, "I have something to look for you. Call me when you are finished..."


    Seeing that she didn''t insist, Li Jinxi sighed.


    After nodding slightly with Chen Xuan, Li Jinxi and Shen Chu took the lead in leaving the villa.


    In the house, only Gu Beichen, Chen Xuan, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao were left. After Li Yunze came down from the mountain, he had already left.


    "If you don''t guess wrong these two days, the second uncle will make a move..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, and his sight fell on Chen Xuan. "If there is no accident, I''m afraid the media will be the first to make waves."


    Chen Xuan had a headache. "Huayue is mainly for entertainment. You emperor is not going to be a TV station now I''m afraid it will be difficult to change the wind vane of Los Angeles


    I''m afraid that''s a light one.


    "I''ll say hello elsewhere..." Gu Beichen said at the same time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He took out the corner of his mouth, looked at it and picked up


    I don''t know the other people''s expressions in the phone.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen waits for the other side to finish saying, just lightly open thin lip to say.


    The other side was silent, "Chen Shao, are you sure?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen responded calmly.


    "Well I''ll let it go. " The other side still reconfirmed.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the voice and said, "how sharp, how to write."


    After the other party''s startled "ah" voice, the response came over and hurriedly answered the voice.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, and Chen Xuan motioned, looking at Chu Zixiao, "you go to prepare your side of the matter."


    Chu Zixiao''s face was not very good. He nodded, and without saying anything, he copied his pocket with both hands and left with his barren figure


    "I''ll go first," Mo Shaochen said lightly. "I know what you want to do, and you should also know For you, I do sometimes have no principles. "


    Beichen nodded and said nothing.


    He and Shaochen are cousins, from childhood to big tacit understanding, no longer need words.


    In such a large villa, Chen Xuan and Gu Beichen are the only two left.


    "For the affairs of Mo palace?"


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Xuan asked with a sigh.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "after the emperor''s affairs are finished, I will go there."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant, "damn me, are you kidding me?"


    Others don''t know, but as long as those who know Mo palace know, it''s better to know how far away that place is No one will go to Mo palace.


    No, even those who are sick will not go!


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Beichen looks at Chen Xuan coldly.


    Chen Xuan''s mouth twitched, looking at Gu Beichen''s serious face, some embarrassed, "Beichen, are you and Shi Shaoqin having any trouble?""I just doubt something and want to prove it..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    "You don''t need to go to the Mo palace?" Chen Xuan rolled his eyes. "Although the big thing can''t help, you can inquire about some things on the road. It should be OK."


    After a slight pause, Chen Xuan asked suspiciously, "Beichen, do you think there is something wrong with Jane''s death?"


    He was very suspicious of it.


    Although I don''t have much contact with Jian Mo, I don''t look like a suicide person


    "With or without..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice was full of hesitation They''re all dead, aren''t they? "


    A rhetorical question made Chen Xuan unable to refute it. He could only sigh and say, "let me ask for you."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "I left too..." Chen Xuan sighed, "call me if you need anything." He nodded slightly and turned away.


    In the afternoon, the sun is particularly dazzling, the air is flowing with heat, and the whole atmosphere of Los Angeles is combined, oppressive and powerless.


    "My God, there''s big news again..."


    The sound of astonishment broke the sleepy office with surprise, and all of us suddenly looked at the astonished one.


    "Wang Ping, do you want to scare people to death?" Yelled to the evening in a bad mood.


    "No, there''s news about Gu''s family." Wang Ping said in a hurry, "look for yourself."


    "No interest..." I''m angry at night.


    Now she has no interest in Gu Beichen related to all, before like, worship him is her life''s biggest stain.


    But she wasn''t interested, but someone was.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones to open the interface of Los Angeles news


    The headline in bold red says Gu Moyuan explodes illegitimate son, Gu Beichen is not the only inheritor of Gu family!


    It''s not scary. What''s more incredible is the subtitle


    The illegitimate son is Jian Mo''s brother, Jian Heng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "I''ll go. Is the news too hot?" Another person was surprised and yelled, "the most important thing is, if Jian truss is the child of Gu''s family, then Gu Beichen and Jian Mo will not..."


    He continued to speculate, as if nothing was waiting in his heart.


    Some people couldn''t turn around and didn''t understand what he said.


    Some people also slightly frowned, as if also fell into the inconceivable


    "No wonder..." Some people said in a daze The city bamboo slips will jump into the Moruo river


    If Jianmo and Gu Beichen are related by blood, they are now husband and wife Such a big blow, do not jump into the river to commit suicide is the ghost!


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Xiaoran glared, "thanks to all of you, white-collar workers with high education background What do you think? "


    "Mu Xiaoran, you can''t blame us for being here. That''s what the news says..." Someone has read the news report.


    "That''s what the media is speculating about." Mu Xiaoran snorted coldly, "don''t say whether Jianheng is the illegitimate son of the family Even if it is, sister Mo must have blood relationship with Chen Shao? " The more she said, the more angry she said, "you can''t be brother sister relationship between sister Mo and Jane truss, and she''s brother relationship with Chen Shao And sister Mo and Chen Shao are just husband and wife? "


    People are a little dizzy by mu Xiaoran''s angry words. Several people are dealing with her relationship.


    Late to Mu Xiaoran than a praise, and then look scornfully at those who have nothing.


    "I advise you, just watch the news, don''t get too involved in the drama..." Daxiong said, "no matter what the relationship is, it''s also about family Mo Mo is gone now. How can you all be colleagues? I don''t want to see what you say in a mess. "


    Daxiong is an old man in the design department. Although he doesn''t have as many achievements as Jian Mo, he still has his position.


    All of them were silent, but they were still wondering whether the suicide of Jian Mo was due to her life experience.


    After all, Jian Mo is such a strong woman, how can not be because of Gu Beichen''s scandal.


    If you add this thing, it will make people think clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "pa" came, and then, the sound of fragmentation came one after another into the eardrum.


    "Gu Moyuan, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with Sumer? Ah? " CEN Lanxi roared at Gu Moyuan like crazy, "what didn''t happen? Why did a simple truss appear?"


    Gu Moyuan was silent and dignified.


    "You talk? Is Jane truss a bastard of you and Sumer CEN Lanxi glared at his eyes and roared. At the same time, he took what he could take and threw it at Gu Moyuan.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s subconscious that I don''t want to hit Gu Moyuan, or because I''m angry, I miss the mark None of the things thrown from the beginning to the end hit.


    "Lanxi, I..." Gu Moyuan wanted to explain, but how?


    Jian Heng is indeed his son, although he didn''t want to go that night However, when something happened, it happened, and he couldn''t erase it.


    Seeing Gu Moyuan, he didn''t even explain. Cen Lanxi had a little extravagant hope, and he completely put out.


    "Gu Moyuan, we divorce!" CEN Lanxi some ran Rou roar way, because she is too hard, the whole body is shaking.


    Gu Moyuan frowned, "Lanxi, what are you doing now? How old are we and what are we divorced from? "


    CEN Lanxi cried, "Gu Moyuan, the most wrong thing I have done in my life is to marry you, a coward You weak man "How can you be worthy of me?" she said


    Gu Moyuan was asked speechless and sat there in silence.


    Gu Moyuan looked at the door and saw Gu Beichen standing there with one hand.


    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s expression complex shouts a voice, slowly stands up.


    CEN Lanxi can''t take care of a mother''s appearance at this moment. Seeing Gu Beichen, he simply burst into tears.


    Gu Beichen looked coldly and walked in.


    Before he spoke, Gu''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi, his face was not very good and answered the phone, "Mo Huai?"


    "Big brother, how did this happen?" Gu Mo Huai''s voice is anxious.


    "I, I don''t know..." Gu Moyuan seemed to be guilty and looked at Gu Beichen again, "where are you? Why didn''t you arrive at the funeral? "


    "Something happened..." Gu mohuai said, "Jane truss now also knows, has been asking me whether it is true? Still say, no wonder before Jian Zhanfeng did not like him, only to Jian Mo a person good


    As soon as Gu Moyuan listened, his heart was full of five flavors.


    "I''m on my way to the manor now. Are you there?" Gu Mo Huai asked.


    Gu Moyuan wanted to ask whether Jian truss had come together, but he didn''t dare to ask."I''ll talk about it later." Gu Moyuan said in a condensed voice.


    "Inconvenient?" Gu Mo Huai seems not to understand.


    "Well."


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth was crooked with a smile. He was not on the way to Gu''s manor, but was standing on the terrace of the hotel. "Forget it. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Good!" Gu Moyuan answered and hung up the phone.


    "Who is it? Is it a simple truss? " CEN Lanxi and cockfighting on the same stare, "Gu Moyuan, I tell you, Jane truss want to enter the door of the home, the door is not!"


    "Let him in..." The quiet voice of Beichen.


    "What?" CEN Lanxi was stunned for a moment, "Beichen, what do you say?"


    After Gu Beichen looked at Cen Lanxi, his line of sight fell on Gu Moyuan, "since Jane truss is the child of Gu family, there is no reason not to let him back." After a pause, "since the second uncle wants him to stay at home, come in..."


    CEN Lanxi has forgotten to cry. She doesn''t know how to react to Gu Beichen''s attitude.


    "North Star?" Gu Moyuan also can''t react, a face of doubt.


    "This is my attitude..." Gu Beichen''s words fall, turn around and leave again.


    It''s better to solve the problem at one time than to leave problems behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi followed the news of Los Angeles, looking at the chaotic situation, some headache.


    He turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, who was still sleeping. He collected his mobile phone and went to the window.


    He can''t decide at the moment whether the next development of Los Angeles is related to Shaoqin.


    If it is Gu Beichen who makes it, does it mean that he is aware of it, or is it just a matter of development?


    One problem after another came up, and Shi juexi''s eyebrows began to frown.


    There was a vague uneasiness in his heart, as if He felt why Shaoqin made the body of "Jian Mo".


    From the beginning to the end, Shaoqin was luring Gu Beichen to the bait


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Xiao Jing drove out of Gu''s manor. After looking at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror, he looked to the front, "Chen Shao, where are you going?"


    "What''s going on with the Dragon boss?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "It''s a little tricky..." Xiao Jing sighed, "listen to Xiao Nan, Xiao elder brother Xiao this fire."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more, just looked out of the window


    On the road from the suburbs to the city, there are open spaces on both sides of the road.


    Gu Beichen looks at the passing weeds. Gradually, the eagle''s eyes become deep.


    After a while, just as the car was about to enter and lose its surroundings, Gu Beichen took back his sight and took out his mobile phone I dialed Shen Chu''s number.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice is indifferent and alienated.


    Shen Chu slightly pondered, "I''m in the company."


    "Dinner together in the evening," Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet without any emotion, "I''m waiting for you in the sky."


    "Good!" Shen Chu answered and hung up the phone.


    Shen Hangzhi looks at Shen Chu and smiles, "Gu Beichen''s?"


    Although it was a question, he was clearly sure.


    Shen Chu didn''t answer. He just looked at Shen Hangzhi with complicated eyes.


    "Xiaochu..."


    "What I want to do is my business," Shen Chu coldly interrupted Shen Hangzhi. "As for the things between you and your mother, I won''t care It''s my father''s fault that he''s like you I can only blame the wrong birth


    With a cold hum, Shen Chu looks at him indifferently. After Shen hang, he turns to open the door of the office and wants to leave.


    "Shen Chu!" Shen Hangzhi immediately became cold.


    Shen Chu clenched his hand on the doorknob and sneered, "in fact, you don''t have to force me I have already reached an agreement with Chu Zixiao. " Pause, her face full of disappointment, "but why, to take that thing to force me?"


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t feel guilty at all, but said with a cold face: "what''s the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Gu Beichen? Hehe, do you really trust him


    Shen Chu''s hand is more and more tight, because too much force, the knuckles have been white.


    "I''m afraid that he will support Gu Mo Huai this time, knowing that Gu Beichen will not lose?" Shen hang snorted coldly, "then, it also lowered Gu''s defensive heart What a good plan? "


    "Dad, you don''t know love..." Shen Chu micro narrowed his eyes, "Chu Zixiao for the sake of Jian Mo, really want to deal with Gu Beichen."


    "You don''t even know Gu Beichen. Do you still try to feel that you know Chu Zixiao?" Shen hang sneers.


    Shen Chu closed his eyes and said, "what if you don''t understand him?" She looked back and looked at Shen Hangzhi angrily in her eyes. "The person I don''t know is your father, a father who can send his daughter to an old man''s bed in order to achieve his goal That''s it


    On his ironic face, he was helpless. Shen Chu took back his eyes and said, "how do I do it? It''s my business And how you do it is your business. Since you decided to threaten me with that thing again, you have completely overdrawn my expectations of you... "


    Indifferent to leave words, Shen Chu did not stop to leave.


    Even if the humble can not hold her pride, she is still straight at the moment.


    She has been trying to avoid the original thing, even think that she will not think of it again, it is just a stain in life.


    But in the end?


    She''s just deceiving herself


    Maserati, with her roaring voice, wandered through the streets of Los Angeles, causing discontented whistles.


    "Zhi -"


    after the screeching brake sound, the car stops in the parking space of Feitian hotel.


    Shen Chu got out of the car and looked up at the landmark hotel in front of him. With a cold smile, he walked in with the pride of high-heeled shoes.


    Shen Chu went into the elevator and went to the sky garden on the top floor


    In midsummer night, flying sky garden dining is the most comfortable.


    Of course, if you are in the mood to enjoy it.


    When the elevator opened, the melodious emotional song came slowly. Shen Chu looked around. In the huge restaurant, except for the piano players and waiters, Gu Beichen was the only customer.


    "Miss Shen, please!" The waiter had a professional smile on his lips and bowed slightly.


    Shen Chu stepped forward and sat down opposite Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao, are you ready for dinner?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and then the waiter went to prepare.


    It''s all beautiful. The air is full of sad and cold breath. It''s hard to breathe.


    "I met mor in this hotel..." Gu Beichen suddenly opens his mouth, but he doesn''t look at Shen Chu. He just tilts his head and falls into the hotel garden under the night light.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly, and some didn''t want to listen."The fate of people, sometimes it''s really hard to say..." Gu Beichen took back his eyes and looked at Shen Chu. "I asked you here today, not to hear about you looking for me, but to tell you..."


    Gu Beichen did not continue to say, just the eagle eyes slightly squint, looking at Shen Chu slightly tight mouth.


    "You already know what I want to say today?" Shen Chu felt this inexplicably.


    "Almost..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Shen Chu sneered, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "My life," Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, "regardless of the body or soul, no matter Jian Mo in my side, I will not betray her!"


    Shen Chu''s heart suddenly shakes. She looks at Gu Beichen. She has never seen him smile so well That kind of feeling, let a person feel in the dream is permeated with false, but, let a person yearn for again.


    "You agreed to meet, that''s what you wanted to say to me?" Shen Chu sneered.


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen answers very seriously.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t for your last moment, you would have stopped at the precipice Shen Chu, "Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and covered his cruel eyes." even if it''s you, I won''t show mercy. "


    Shen Chu''s face suddenly turned pale and lost his blood color, "you You know? "


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes, has already recovered indifference.


    Shen Chu''s body was shaking uncontrollably. She came to Gu Beichen today. In fact, she was ambivalent.


    No matter how her father threatened her, she wanted to get Gu Beichen, which was the persistence and obsession in her private heart


    "Don''t try to put your energy into me again..." Gu Beichen continued to speak, "in this life, except for Jian Mo, who can share half of my bed, no woman can..."


    "You have loved me, why have you never been so persistent to me?" Shen Chu''s eyes were red.


    Although she came here today, is really want to and Gu Beichen do a complete end, but subconsciously, she does not want such a result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually deep, "you just appeared at my side when I wanted to stand up Love? " His light Yi, thin lips shallow hook a indifferent arc, "at that time may be moved, but now I want to come, I have never loved you!"


    "Never loved..." Shen Chu''s self mockery murmured, his eyes were full of water mist.


    "Yes Gu Beichen said coldly, "sex is the most direct expression between men and women Shen Chu, when I was with you, I never looked forward to you. But Jane Mo is different. Even when I don''t love her, I am full of possessiveness


    "She attracts me Do you understand? " Gu Beichen spoke faintly, without any scruple to Shen Chu''s emotion, "I love her, that''s what the magnetic force is destined to And I am not an amorous person. "


    Shen Yu''s eyes are not wet.


    She stubbornly endure, the corner of the mouth of self mockery more and more Sheng.


    "My heart is very small and can only accommodate the next person..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "because of this, I resist being occupied. But there is a woman called Jian Mo, she inadvertently, broke my defense line This is something you can''t do


    "Gu Beichen, how can you make me feel Shen Chu gritted his teeth, and there was anger in his breath.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Gu Beichen indifferently picked up the wine cup and sipped it.


    The waiter and the waiter began to serve, and Shen Chu subconsciously went to the other side.


    The people who served the dishes didn''t seem to feel the solemnity in the breath, but after the etiquette was finished, they motioned slightly and retreated one after another.


    "From the beginning of your cooperation with Zixiao, I knew that..." Gu Beichen continued, "I want to protect Jian Mo, naturally will be prepared."


    Shen Chu''s self mockery becomes more and more popular. A man does this for a woman in silence It''s something all women want.


    Who dares to say that he doesn''t want to be the only protagonist in a good man''s life?


    "You didn''t start with me, not because of Shaochen..." Shen Chu began to laugh, a little miserable, "but I haven''t threatened Jian Mo for the time being, or even hurt her, have I?"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen did not avoid, because ink pupil is firm, as if and ink empty halo dye together, black sink to vast, "she, is my bottom line."


    "But you hurt her..." Shen Chu suddenly laughed. "Even, her death has something to do with you."


    The words of gnashing teeth are full of cold and sharp knife, which can''t let her feel pain alone.


    "Gu Beichen, you never know how many people''s affections have been hurt by your ruthlessness..." Shen Chu''s sharp smile, "Jian Mo''s death is your retribution!"


    Word by word squeezed out of the clenched teeth. Shen Chu stood up and looked down


    "Maybe I really shouldn''t have come today." Shen Chu gradually stopped sneering, "because I know it''s self humiliation No matter what I do, in your eyes, Gu Beichen is just a clown. You just watch me jump and occasionally come out to beat my inflation desire with your indifference. "


    He raised his head slightly and took a deep breath, and Shen Chuhe opened his lower lip. "When I came, I always thought, do I want to give up But Gu Beichen, you win. "


    Looking down, Shen Chu coldly looked at Gu Beichen, "your indifference finally wakes me up completely..."


    Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly hook wipe, if there is no smile, such a smile, showing the deep meaning of complexity.


    Shen Chu didn''t say anything more, just left a sneer and turned away.


    Just after she stepped down the stairs, Mo Shaochen, dressed as a waiter, came out.


    "You''re using her..." Mo Shaochen frowned slightly.


    "Yes Gu beichenjun''s face is covered with cold, just like Satan hiding in the dark, ready to swallow everything.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen with some worry, "Beichen?"


    He didn''t want to see the irrational North Star, so he made him think of the North Star after missing back.


    Gu Beichen picked up the glass and sipped it.


    The scarlet wine spread like blood on the taste buds, but in an instant, Mo Shaochen seemed to see the cold smell of a vampire from Gu Beichen.


    Anger Shen Chu, force Shen Chu However, Shen Hangzhi and Gu Mo should embrace each other thoroughly.


    He''s waiting to see them kill themselves!


    Xiao Jing stops the car in lanzeyuan, and the two people in the car subconsciously look at the villa


    Here, there are the memories of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo for two years Memories of love breeding grounds.


    Xiao Jing from the rearview mirror looked at the North Chen, some can not bear, "Chen Shao, go back to rest?"


    Gu Beichen reached out and looked at the door. "You go back. I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "But..." Xiao Jing''s deep and dark sigh, and then he answered, "good."


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and looked at the parking space on one side with one hand


    Memories, all of a sudden, come up.As long as he said that he would come back to lanze garden, there would be a man with a smiling face waiting for him.


    Open the door


    "Ah Chen, are you back?" Jian Mo ran over with a smile, "husband, I''m like you!"


    Jian Mo stood on tiptoe and pecked at Gu Beichen''s mouth.


    "I miss you too..." Gu Beichen''s evil charm''s hook lip, big palm embraces Jian Mo''s waist, a turn around, already pressed her on the wall Like your body. "


    Jian Mo didn''t mind smiling at all. She put her arms around Gu Beichen''s neck, and her eyes were like silk, "Tut, the women outside don''t seem to be able to do it. When can''t they satisfy you..." She was coquettish and soft and said, "my husband is so infatuated with me, I..."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked a vicious smile, attached to the body Thin lips have already snatched the lips of Jane Mo, chattering endlessly, running trains all over the mouth.


    The voice of panting, the hot and clear, the Crazy Rhythm, the perfect fit All over the villa.


    Two people Jian Mo, as if there is always endless enthusiasm to explain to each other.


    "Ah Chen, you are not good at fighting today..."


    "Husband, I can''t do it, please let it go!"


    "Ah Chen, I was wrong, I was wrong You''re the best, you''re the best of men... "


    "Who am I?" Gu Beichen five shallow a deep looking at the collapse of the Jian Mo asked.


    "My husband is the best..."


    Gu Beichen mouth hook smile, such a smile, gradually frozen.


    Bed, the same bed.


    House, or that house


    However, Jian Mo, who is soft and soft and flatters him and calls her "ah Chen" and "husband", is no longer around


    Gu Beichen compared his eyes, the moonlight through the window faintly has the light to shoot in, as if, there is a touch of crystal falling, but also makes people trance.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips with difficulty. In his hoarse voice, there was no camouflage in the night when no one was there. He was completely afraid and sad, "don''t tell me, I think it''s an illusion that you haven''t left That''s cruel to me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "A Chen --"


    a cry of surprise came, and Jian Mo suddenly jumped out of bed and sat up.


    Then, I heard the door "bang" being opened, and the lights were turned on without warning.


    The glare of the light makes Jian Mo at a loss. She subconsciously closes her eyes.


    Carney looked at the wake-up Jane foam and sighed, "are you awake?"


    After adapting to it, Jian Mo slowly opened her eyes She looked blankly at the door of the people, gradually, eyes with strange confusion, followed by fear.


    "Who are you?" Jian Mo reflexively retreats, but, behind is the back, she does not have the other side to retreat.


    Carney looked at Jane Mo suspiciously. "Who am I?" He wondered, "don''t you remember who I am?"


    "I don''t know you..." Jane Mo glared, "Why are you here?"


    Carney''s eyes flashed sly. "Where is this?"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked around, "isn''t this a mid mountain villa?"


    She was surprised to stare big eyes, the fundus of the moment out of fear how also can not hide.


    Carney frowned a little If Jian Mo lost her memory, according to the truth, she should not remember the mid mountain villa. However, if there is no amnesia I don''t know him after a coma. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Carney?" A faint voice came from the corridor behind.


    Carney looked sideways and said, "no, Miss Jane is awake..."


    "Is it?" I''m on guard. I''m on guard.


    Slightly frowning, Shi juexi looks at akani.


    Carney shrugged. "Maybe it''s fragmentary amnesia or confusion?" He said with some indifference, "it''s a pity that what should be forgotten has not been forgotten. What should not be forgotten seems to have been forgotten quickly..."


    Shi juexi''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, look at some gloating Carney, helplessly stare at, look to Jian Mo when, already recovered calm.


    "Remember me?" Shi juexi stepped forward.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi juexi coming over. At the same time, her head suddenly "hummed".


    "Well..." Jian Mo almost can''t bear to hum out a voice, under the consciousness is to cover the temple.


    Stone juexi suddenly a Lin, a lunge to go forward, sit down beside Jian Mo, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Jian Mo''s head was buzzing. She shook her head. Gradually, the sharp feeling disappeared.


    "How about it?" Shi juexi twisted his eyebrows and asked, his eyes were full of worry.


    Jian Mo raised her head slowly, and her black pupil looked at Shi juexi


    "Jane Mo?" Shi juexi called softly.


    "I''m fine..." The breath of Jian Mo shakes her head slightly.


    Shi Jue Xi''s eyes were full of examination. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "do you remember all of them again?"


    "Well." Jian Mo nodded her head in response to the sound, and there was a fine sweat on her forehead.


    Carney leaned on the doorframe with his arms around his chest, and looked at Jian Mo with doubts.


    If it''s silence, it''s possible to disrupt the nervous system, but It''s strange that this happens after taking silenceds.


    "Gululu..."


    Suddenly, the house became quiet.


    The untimely voice disturbed the original dignified atmosphere. When the three people all reflected what the sound was, Jian Mo''s face turned red.


    "I..."


    "I''m going to make some food," said the gentleman with a smile. "Do you have any problem washing alone?"


    Jian Mo''s face was flushed, especially in the light, especially obvious.


    Embarrassed, she hastily nodded her head, hoping to find a crack to get in.


    "I didn''t eat much before I was in a coma. It''s been more than a day. It''s normal..." Carney looked at Jane foam embarrassed and said happily.


    Jane Mo coldly glared at him and ignored him.


    Shi juexi smiles, gets up and goes out When he got to Carney''s side, he was dragged away by a passing hand.


    Jian Mo looked at the closed door lost his mind, and did not know whether it was because of lethargy or what. Her body felt numb and astringent.


    Just woke up a little confused, she even forgot that she was taken to this isolated place by Shi juexi.


    Turn over the quilt and get out of bed. I feel Puffy When I step on the ground.


    Jane Mo didn''t think much, but she went to the bathroom.


    Didn''t Shi juexi say she took medicine?


    Why would she faint?


    And Wake up still intermittently confused?


    The hot water washes the skin on the face, Jian Mo closes her eyes and leans against the wall powerlessly


    She miss ah Chen, she miss him so much, she will go crazy.


    And milk bagsIf the milk bag knows that she is "dead", how to face it?


    Does milk bag hate ah Chen?


    No way unable.


    Chen will not let milk bag hate him!


    Hot tears, so inadvertently overflow closed eyes.


    Jian Mo knows that today''s cowardice will only let her into despair, but, such a powerless feeling that she can''t do anything, she is really going crazy.


    Slowly open your eyes and close the shower.


    Jian Mo put herself in the bathtub filled with water Get your face in the water.


    In this way, even if tears, can also pretend to be strong.


    Even if Miss, can also be as a gentle hand wrapped her.


    "Ah --"


    Jane foam suddenly rose from the water When is she going to deceive herself?


    She miss him, she just recovered from consciousness, thinking every second!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi simply fried two vegetables and heated the porridge. Seeing that the bamboo foam had not come out, he could not help frowning.


    "If you are worried, go and have a look." Carney was a lousy teaser.


    Shi juexi glanced at him, then turned to Jian Mo''s bedroom.


    Raise your hand, knock on the door


    No movement.


    Shi juexi frowned slightly, increased his strength and knocked at the door However, there was still no movement.


    Suddenly, Shi juexi frowned and opened the door


    Sight quickly across a circle, there is no Jane foam in the bedroom.


    Shi juexi "brush" to see the direction of the bathroom, there is a faint light from the frosted glass, but there is no movement inside.


    "Jane Mo?" Shi juexi strode forward and called out.


    However, there was no movement in it.


    The pupil of Shi juexi instantly diffused, and his face was full of worries that could not be covered up.


    "Jian Mo --"


    Shi juexi subconsciously called out, but he had already opened the bathroom door.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of water came


    "Ah --"


    the sound of exclamation followed, and at the same time, a "plop" was heard, and Jianmo was already covered in the bathtub.


    One out and one in can be said to be completely instinctive, so fast that people have no time to think or see


    Shi juexi is even more conscious of controlling action, and man has retreated.


    Breathing, getting heavy.


    Shi juexi pulled out the corner of his mouth, and his warm face suddenly turned red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Jane foam in the bathtub some of the shock, because the rush into the water, hair all pasted on the face, looks a bit embarrassed.


    Just now she was just drilling in the water to think about ah Chen. After hearing the rapid cry, she came out of the water unconsciously Before thinking about it, the door was opened.


    Jian Mo bit her lip. Although both of them responded quickly, the embarrassment in the atmosphere made her face red unconsciously, boiling hot.


    "That..." Shi juexi''s voice came from outside, "the meal is ready. Come and eat it later."


    Jane Mo answers awkwardly and gets up from the bathtub


    I don''t know if it''s because of this episode that she just missed Gu Beichen so much that she couldn''t help herself. At this moment, there was only embarrassment left in her heart.


    When Jian Mo comes out of the restaurant, Shi juexi is not there, only Carney.


    Look around. There''s no one in the living room.


    "Never walk outside..." Carney said blandly, "you''ve finished and you''ve cleaned up."


    Jane nodded and sat down to eat in silence.


    Shi juexi''s craftsmanship is good, even very exquisite.


    He seems to have some kind of picky mood about things or things. The dishes are delicious, and the dishes are also very exquisite.


    Just now Jian Mo also wants to understand that, instead of grieving or self pity here, shouldn''t she be stronger?


    Gu Beichen can wait for her for four and a half years without knowing love. Shouldn''t she trust him?


    Jian Mo''s mouth slightly hook wipe smile, such a smile, showing the meaningless under the firm.


    After eating, Jian Mo cleaned up the dishes and went outside.


    The night in the deep mountain is rich, but the starry sky is especially pure.


    There is a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m sorry just now," Shi juexi felt. Although embarrassed, apology always needs to be expressed, "I thought..."


    "I know you''re worried about me." Jian Mo smiles.


    Shi juexi lip Cape Xi Xi move next, did not continue this topic again, "the body feels better?"


    "You said you gave me the last medicine, but why did I still faint?" Jian Mo frowned.


    Shi juexi shook his head, "Jian mo..." He pondered, then said, "what would you do if you didn''t live?"


    "I''m dead. What else can I do?" Jian Mo laughs. Compared with the embarrassment just now, she is obviously in a more relaxed mood.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "I know..." Jian Mo sat down on the swing and swayed gently, "Shi juexi, if I really can''t live, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Well?" Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo suspiciously.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who you are..." "I only know that you don''t mean anything to me," she said


    Shi juexi was silent, waiting for Jian Mo to continue.


    Jane foam smile, black pupil and ink on the sky on the same, flashing light.


    "After I die, can you pass on your help to Gu Beichen?" Asked Jane mo.


    Shi juexi frowned.


    "I think there''s always someone who wants to upset him behind his back..." Jian Mo droops Mou to say, for Gu Beichen that year be kidnapped thing, still resent in the bosom.


    The finger involuntarily turns the ring, looks at the diamond ring for a while, then uses the palm to wrap the ring.


    "I thought your wish would be to see him..." Shi juexi sat down on one side of the bamboo chair, "even if we don''t meet, we can have a look at it from the back."


    Jian Mo shook his head and looked at Shi juexi, "as you said, how can I bear to hurt him twice?"


    "From a distance, it doesn''t appear..."


    Jane foam smile, smile brilliant like the night blooming Epiphyllum, but that moment of beauty, will gradually wither.


    "He will find me!" Jian Mo said very firmly.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo quietly. There was a complex emotion in his eyes that could not be explained clearly. "Are you so sure?"


    Jian Mo''s smile, the moment in the eye diffuse


    She nodded and said, "you must not have someone who loves you very much."


    Shi juexi frowned at the moment.


    "If you feel it, you''ll understand that telepathy." Jian Mo put her body back on her toes, then raised her feet, and the swing shook. "Even if you are in the crowd, he can see you at a glance."


    On Shi juexi''s warm face, even his eyes, suddenly overflowed with an uneasy expectation


    "Because, in his world, only you..."


    In the continuous voice is permeated with emptiness, as if, at the moment, Jane foam has already fallen into such a scene.


    "Shi juexi, if there is hope, I want to live..." Jane Mo''s nose slightly sour, "I want to be with him, always together."Under the dim night light, the mist from the bottom of her eyes became crystal clear. However, Jian Mo''s mouth was smiling. "I''ve spent too little time with him I''m afraid I can''t support each other''s memories. "


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes flutter gently, but tears are always confined in the eyes.


    She thought of him and was more determined to him.


    However, all of them, if they die in life What''s the point?


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of cigarettes filled the huge room, and the darkness enveloped all, swallowing hope.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window, one hand to copy the bag, the other hand is also holding a long piece of cigarette ash spontaneous combustion.


    The light of fire flashed slightly, and Gu Beichen suddenly returned to his senses.


    The cigarette butts had already burned his fingers. He twisted out the cigarette ends in the ashtray beside him, and slightly closed his sour eyes.


    Turning around, the darkness enveloped Gu Beichen''s body and gradually walked away


    The sound of footsteps finally disappeared after the closing of the door, and lanzeyuan was once again calm.


    He didn''t have time to design a home for them, this home Is it going to disappear?


    "Mo''er, only when you and Xiao Jie are around can we call it home!" Gu Beichen stood at the gate of the yard, "so, I will try my best to bring you back However, you also have to firmly believe that I will find you, OK? "


    Gu Beichen murmured and looked up at the ink sky


    The crescent moon emits a bright light, which has stained the surroundings.


    "A Chen," Jian Mo tou leaned on the hemp rope on the swing, looked up at the crescent moon and spoke softly, "I will try, I will wait Because I believe, I believe, that you will not be affected by the illusion. "


    Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo quietly. She is a very beautiful woman This moment, all over the body, is emitting a charming light.


    Because of her firm love and trust in Gu Beichen.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps, which disturbed their thoughts.


    When Shi juexi looked, he saw that Carney stepped out of the house with a dignified face and walked straight towards him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Carney looked at Jane Mo, then went to Shi juexi and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Shi juexi''s face changed slightly, but he recovered his calm in an instant.


    "Absolutely not. Do you want to..." Carney frowned and asked solemnly, but in the middle, he stopped.


    Jian Mo stepped off the swing, "I''ll just walk around..." With that, he turned and walked in the opposite direction with a smile.


    Although the manor is not big, it is well managed.


    In addition, at the foot of the mountain, the climate is very good, everywhere you can see the wild flowers in full bloom


    Carney watched Jian Mo walk away, and sat down on the swing. He looked at Shi juexi. "No, I don''t think it will be more than two or three days."


    "Well..." Shi juexi faintly answered the voice, his hands against each other, his arms on his legs to support his body, and he looked at the back of Jian Mo, who was drifting away.


    Carney''s subconscious side head also looked at the eye Jian Mo, slightly frowned under the sword eyebrow, after astringent thought, "is this it?"


    "Jian Mo is in a coma these two days. I think about a lot of possibilities..." Shi juexi looked at Kani and lowered his eyes. His dark eyelashes covered his worries at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a long time, Shi juexi continued: "I was too reckless..."


    Just a few words, but it contains too much information.


    Carney frowned involuntarily


    Shi juexi got up and walked to the side with his hands folded


    Carney got up in a hurry and followed him with some impatience. His lips were still moving, eager to say something.


    "Shaoqin set a trap for me..." Shi juexi said this without doubt, but he was very sure, "I should have thought of it. How could he not want me to do something when he was so fond of taking precautions?"


    Carney swallowed all his words and went back with a heavy heart.


    "What a big chess game..." Shi juexi sneered at him with sarcasm, "from beginning to end, he is a chess player."


    The waves beat against the sand and reefs, and the sound of "clattering" is very strange in the night.


    Under the umbrella, there are small flies flying around the incandescent lamp. Sometimes they can''t bear the temptation of the light. They rush to the light bulb and get burned and fly away quickly


    On the wooden table, there is a bottle of red wine and a glass filled with red wine, which are placed there from the beginning to the end, without being passive.


    Shi Shaoqin is wearing a light blue short sleeve, and a white casual trousers, sitting on the wooden chair, his charming face in the incandescent light, more and more charming.


    I''m afraid that few people in the world can control him.


    Morson stood not far or near until he received a phone call before he came over.


    "Qin Shao." Mo Sen handed the mobile phone to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifference glanced at him, then took it and put it in his ear, "eh?"


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen agreed to Jane truss into Gu''s home." There was a confused voice on the phone.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly picked up a smile, as if, this is what he wanted to see.


    "Do you want to..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted the other party''s words, "anyway, it still needs a little time. It''s better for Gu Mo Huai to hold the Chen, so I don''t have to do it."


    The other side answered, "let''s let things go?"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin replied, "you don''t have to watch over there in Los Angeles. I''ll go there tomorrow..." After a pause, he went on to say, "and gold San Jiao over there goods, you go with."


    "OK."


    Shi Shaoqin waited for the other party to answer, and hung up the phone.


    "I''m going to arrange a flight to Los Angeles tomorrow," Morson said in good time


    Shi Shaoqin said "um", rose with a soft smile at the corner of his mouth, and walked slowly to the seaside


    He likes Chen in such a sad time, but also clear mind step by step.


    It''s really exciting Feel, the whole body''s blood will boil the same.


    How long has it been?


    How long has it been like this feeling of excitement and expectation?


    The smile of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually spread to Junyan, and his eyes became dizzy


    That kind of smile, is from the heart, but through the cold under the gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t stay in LAN Ze yuan at last. He wanted to find the breath of Jian Mo, but he was afraid to look for it.


    When people are in contradiction, they either lose themselves or let themselves be silent.


    Blues.


    A bottle of wine, a glass, a person In the dim light, double show lonely.


    With the sound of footsteps, Gu Beichen slightly recollects his thoughts.


    This is his private area. The people who can get in here are all the people around him.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, who was slightly decadent. He sighed quietly. He took a cup and sat down on the opposite side. He poured himself wine."Come back so late?" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Just finished an operation..." Li Yunze slightly lifted the cup a little tired.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him, picked up the cup and motioned under it, then put it into a shallow sip of thin lips.


    "Passing by, I came in to have a rest. I didn''t expect you were..." Li Yunze put down the cup, lying on the sofa, "Beichen, you are not made of iron."


    "Go to lanzeyuan and sleep for a while and wake up." Gu Beichen in front of Li Yunze, not too much camouflage.


    "Since it is basically proved that Jian Mo is not dead, it is always a good thing."


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the lower lip corner, some bitter, "Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze raises eyebrows and looks at Gu Beichen.


    "It''s really not easy to be together," Gu Beichen said with emotion. "Don''t let time go by."


    Li Yunze frowned at the moment, "I can''t worry about my own affairs. Do you still have time to worry about mine?"


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates the eye Li Yunze, did not continue this topic.


    People have difficulties in the past, and they can''t impose them on others with their own experiences.


    Maybe Gu Beichen''s words touched Li Yunze, or because of grandma Gu''s funeral during the day, followed by several hours of surgery, he was very tired


    Next, Gu Beichen was silent. He, who always liked to joke, became silent.


    Night, with a lot of people''s mind gradually passed.


    When dawn comes, a new day comes, in some gloom.


    "According to informed sources, the son of Jian Zhanfeng, also known as Jian Mo''s brother, is the illegitimate son of Gu Moyuan, so as to be confirmed..." In the morning news, there was a capable voice from the anchor, "the results of the DNA report have been publicized, and Jian truss will be expected to enter the family as the son of the family, dividing the emperor and the family assets."


    "The emperor''s public relations department issued a statement..." Soon, news continued to come out, "in view of the fact that Jian truss is the son of Gu family, Emperor president Gu Beichen will hold a press conference!"


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all people in Los Angeles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Press conference.


    The media from all sides have arrived early and are waiting one by one.


    "Do you think Gu Beichen will admit it?" Someone asked urgently.


    "I don''t think so."


    "But now that the DNA comparison reports have been exposed, it''s no longer meaningful to deny it..."


    "But old Mrs. Gu died, and there was only one Jane truss left in the Jane''s family. Whether she could enter the Gu family or not would involve a dead Jane foam I''m afraid Gu Beichen, who is in charge of his family, will not admit it? "


    "It makes sense..." Some people nodded, "moreover, it involves such a large industry as the Emperor If Jane truss enters the family, does he not want to divide the family property? "


    "It''s me, and I don''t admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters kept discussing, and gradually became excited.


    In fact, in the rich families There are many cases of illegitimate children.


    What''s more, later, the illegitimate son and the crown prince vied for the family property It seems that the family has not been able to avoid vulgarity.


    "Chen Shao came out..." Someone said in an urgent voice.


    All of a sudden, the flash was like a locust in transit, and the sound of "click click" kept on.


    Gu Beichen stood in the middle of the room, and even those who did not have any opening remarks did not sit down.


    Reporters have been impatient to start to rush forward, holding radio equipment, asking questions.


    Eagle eyes across the crowd, Gu Beichen thin lips light close, a face of pride.


    Gradually, reporters are forced by Gu Beichen''s invisible pressure and begin to quiet down


    "I''ll tell you something about the family''s children in the bamboo truss Department..." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and when the nervous hearts of the media mentioned their voice, he slowly opened his mouth, "admit it to your family!"


    "Hua" was surprised by the inverted sound, and everyone forgot to respond for a while.


    "Jane truss will officially change its name to Gu Heng," Gu Beichen said coldly. "He can enjoy his family property in his normal status, but he will not be able to enter the emperor''s board of directors because he has no shares."


    The reporters began to stir up


    However, Gu Beichen did not give them a chance. After finishing the statement, he turned to copy his pocket with one hand and left the press conference with Xiao Jing.


    The reporter wanted to ask something more like crazy, but he was blocked by the security wall at the scene.


    Gu Beichen so indifferent to leave, as if, all of the, have nothing to do with him.


    The news of Los Angeles was contracted by Gu Beichen''s simple words. Then, rumors spread all over the sky, which ravaged people''s sight and senses.


    And the identity recognition of Jane truss, followed by the identity of Jane foam was questioned.


    Finally, when one speculates that everyone is saying it, it gradually becomes the truth.


    That is Jian Mo''s death is due to blood relationship with Gu Beichen!


    "I don''t believe..." Mu Xiaoran angrily looked at the report and said.


    The evening was silent, and she didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Mo Xiaoya and Daxiong looked at each other and sighed.


    Then Qiao Zirong shrugged and said, "Jian Mo is Jian Mo, our friend That''s all. "


    His words, let the tangled several people seem to find the backbone of the moment.


    Yes, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, no matter what their status, she is just our friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Spencer canteen.


    Jian Jie calmly sat opposite Gu Beichen, eating quietly with chopsticks.


    Without Jian Mo, the mood of the little guy is very dull recently.


    Gu Beichen ate very little, and his spirit seemed a little tired.


    "If daddy doesn''t eat, how can he find Mommy?" Jian Jie fluttered her bright eyes and turned her small mouth. "Can you find Mommy if you don''t sleep?"


    Gu Beichen Leng Leng Leng, then thin lip edge son a wipe astringent ran.


    He came to accompany Xiao Jie to dinner, but now let his son comfort himself?


    "I''ll adjust." Gu Beichen promised.


    Jane Jie pursed her small mouth, "what''s the matter with my uncle?"


    Mummy seldom mentioned this uncle before, but he still knew it But it''s all about negative energy.


    In the past, apart from hiding his father''s affairs, Mommy didn''t let him know anything else.


    "He''s just your uncle." Gu didn''t explain too much.


    Jane Jie is very smart. Many things don''t need to be explained to him like other children


    "Do you admit it?" Jian Jie has some dislike, "what does the news say about Mommy?" There was some complaint in his voice.


    Gu Beichen will peel the shrimp into the Jian Jie bowl, "a person''s bath hope only expanded, can understand."


    "Stand high and fall hard?" Jian Jie is light.


    Gu Beichen takes the lead and peels a shrimp for Jianjie. Then he wipes his hands and continues to eat."Although it''s uncle, I don''t like it when it''s not good to Mommy." Jian Jie made a stand.


    Gu Beichen smiles and fondly rubs Jian Jie''s head.


    Is this telling him to support him and stand by his side?


    How did Jian Mo teach Xiaojie so sensible?


    Heredity


    After all, she is such a reasonable person.


    "Daddy..." Jane was silent and spoke.


    Gu Beichen looks at him doubtfully.


    "I want to go back at night..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen doubts.


    Jian Jie fanned her close eyelashes and said seriously, "I''ll sleep with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    "Don''t think too much..." Jian Jie''s face was a little red, and her eyes were flashing with some emotions. She quickly pretended to take vegetables. "I''m just afraid you don''t have the energy to look for Mommy."


    Gu Beichen''s heart seemed to warm up in an instant.


    He has forgotten to hide his emotions. Can Xiaojie see it at a glance?


    How can Xiao Jie rest assured and bring Mo''er back?


    Gu Beichen got up and went to Jian Jie''s side. In the space of his doubt, he picked him up and put him on his leg, "let you worry about me, my fault I will correct it. "


    Jane Jie''s nose was sour in an instant, so he said stiffly, "Daddy, I haven''t enjoyed the joy of being together with my family yet You can''t let me down, can you? "


    No matter how sensible and intelligent, Jane Jie is just a child.


    Children, hope for children And a complete and beautiful home is his hope all the time.


    Gu Beichen''s heart began to be soured, "your wish is all my power No matter the length of time, or to pay what? Jay, daddy will do it. "


    "Well..." Jian Jie small hand embraces Gu Beichen''s embrace, stuffy should sound.


    Jian Jie finally did not go back with Gu Beichen, and aunt LAN successfully entered the school and became the life teacher in his class.


    Now everything can not be taken lightly, Gu Beichen is invisible, infiltrating personnel into Spencer.


    He couldn''t imagine what the result would be if she lost her at the same time.


    It''s just, sometimes No matter how powerful you may be, there is no way to be foolproof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    As soon as Gu''s car stopped at the hotel, reporters swarmed in


    "Excuse me, second master, did you know from the beginning that Jane truss was the child of the family, so you adopted him?"


    "What is the relationship between Jane truss and Jane Mo and his family? Can you please explain it?"


    "There are rumors that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are brothers and sisters. Is that true?"


    "Second master Second master... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what happened to the media, they didn''t pay any attention to the security.


    Standing inside the glass door, the cool wind slowly dissipates the heat outside.


    Gu Mo Huai looks back at the media who still wants to move forward, but is stopped by the security guard. After a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he takes his mobile phone out and dials the number.


    "Where is it?"


    "Revolving restaurant on the top floor."


    "Well!" Gu Mo Huai answered, went straight up the elevator and pressed the floor number of the revolving restaurant.


    Standing at the door of the dining room, Gu Mo Huai''s sharp eyes and the detector crossed, and finally landed at the table of Jian Heng.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he sat down opposite Jane truss, "a meal a."


    "The same." Said Jane.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter answered and left.


    "Second uncle," Jane truss slightly a little bit depressed, "is this true?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu muhuai picked up the red wine cup and sipped it.


    Jian Heng was a little nervous. "I''m Gu mo Children who care for their families? "


    "Well." Gu Mo Huai calmly put down the glass, "Gu Beichen also admitted it? Besides, there are DNA reports. "


    From the beginning of knowing this matter, Jane truss has thought about the idea of Gu Mo Huai.


    I''m afraid he wants to talk from his "identity" in an attempt to disturb his family.


    But after the DNA report and Gu Beichen''s press conference this morning, he felt that things were not so simple


    When is the DNA match Jane was puzzled.


    Gu muhuai laughed, "is it difficult for me to take your sample?"


    Jane was stunned and did not speak.


    "No matter what your identity is," Gu said with some deep meaning, "you just need to understand that the quickest way to stand at the top is that others can''t overthrow."


    Jian Heng twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Mo Huai. For a long time, she couldn''t speak.


    At the right time, the waiter came up with their meal, and when the plate was placed, Jane truss''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Looked at the phone, no name but still familiar with the number.


    "Mr. Jane," Xiao Jing''s tepid voice came from the phone, "you are free at 5:00 p.m., please come to the Emperor Chen Shao needs to discuss with you about reviewing your home. "


    Jane truss Zheng next, answer a voice, "good!"


    Xiao Jing "courtesy" on the exchange of greetings, hang up the phone.


    "What?" Gu Mo Huai asked.


    Jane truss received the mobile phone, "Gu Beichen asked me to meet the emperor at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Gu Mo Huai slightly picked up a thin smile, "Jane truss, I can help you That''s the only way. "


    "Second uncle..." Jane does not understand.


    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes were slightly deep, "emperor, you don''t have shares. Naturally, I won''t transfer my name to you. It can be said that It''s no use correcting your name now. "


    Jian Heng didn''t speak, just sneered Naturally, he knew that.


    "But what everyone doesn''t know is..." Gu mohuai slowly reclined on the sofa seat, "the family has a large sum of money in Swiss bank, which is used to deal with the emperor''s sudden situation."


    Now, that''s clear.


    If you want to move to the foundation of the emperor, the key is the funds of Swiss bank.


    As a child who cares for her family, she naturally has the right to inherit legally


    ¡­¡­


    Morson parked the car by the side of the road, and the air conditioner inside made a low noise.


    Although it was a bit gloomy outside, the heat and dryness in the air did not decrease at all, and it was depressing to the point of depression.


    Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got out of the car. He strolled to the completed villa outside the main body.


    "Qin Shao..." When the workers saw Shi Shaoqin, they stopped their work one after another. They looked solemn and nervous.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes looked at the circle indifferently, "how long does it take?"


    "Plus the interior decoration, it should be finished in 20 days."


    "Well..." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly and said nothing more.


    The workers were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After looking at Shi Shaoqin for a long time, their eyes finally fell on the "foreman".


    The foreman murmured, indicating that everyone should continue to work.


    After looking around, Shi Shaoqin walked slowly to the crescent Lake in front of him."Qin Shao?" As one of Shi Shaoqin''s close friends, morsen knows his habits.


    "Circle the whole place..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Morson frowned slightly and looked around


    The open place is quiet, because it is far away from the urban area. In addition, it has not been developed, so it is a bit "barren" nearby.


    "How big is the circle?" Morson asked in some embarrassment.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "as big as you can."


    Morrison was surprised, but in a flash he returned to his calm voice.


    He doesn''t understand


    Isn''t this just a means to get close to Jian Mo?


    Do you want to stay here for a long time?


    "Actually Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly rose a shallow arc, "here the environment is quite good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morson''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    Shi Shaoqin half squatted, slender and white, and picked a small yellow wild flower with distinct bony joints. He opened his mouth in a quiet voice: "has juexi found it?"


    "The position has been roughly determined..." Morson said.


    Xiaohuanghua turned in the middle of his fingers, and Shi Shaoqin got up and said, "Oh, I don''t want to see Jue Chi come to ask me..."


    Morson frowned. "Chin Shao?"


    "Arsene..." Shi Shaoqin looked into the distance, and his pupils began to shrink. "In this world There won''t be another Gu Beichen. "


    Everyone is different, or the same


    But there is no way for you to do it.


    This Is the most yearning, but most want to crush.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the office window, the smoke in the middle of his fingers has already burned half.


    Recently, his addiction to smoking has increased significantly, and the nicotine in the air makes him fall into a fog


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door, Gu Beichen slightly back and forth thinking, "come in!"


    At the same time, he lifted his hand indifferently and put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    Susan pushed the door and came in. "Chen Shao, the report from Europe and America has come out."


    Gu Beichen turns around and walks past. After reading the information from Susan quickly, the eagle''s eyes suddenly shoot out sharp light, "all acquisition..." His voice was full of the breath of arrogance, cold to cold blood, "I want him to There is no way out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The situation in Los Angeles is changing rapidly, and everyone seems to have no concern about the death of Jian Mo, and all the attention is put on the relationship between Jane truss and her family.


    Jane truss''s identity has been confirmed in the DNA comparison report and Gu Beichen''s own admission, so, next is whether Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are brothers and sisters.


    The power of the media and the power of the public can not be ignored. However, one day later, it was discovered that Su Mo was Gu''s secretary.


    Then, the "one night" reports that were intercepted and suppressed were also dug out.


    According to the "coincidence" of time, it seems that Jianheng is Gu Moyuan''s child.


    As for Su Mo, who married Jane Zhanfeng, it is not known whether he was still involved with Gu Moyuan.


    It''s hard and stormy in Los Angeles, but it doesn''t affect the mountains far away. There''s no contact with the outside world and equipment.


    "What are you thinking?" Shi juexi handed a cup of just squeezed juice to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo took it. "Thank you."


    After drinking silently, Jane morcai slowly said: "I feel that life has been busy, and I have never been so calm Just think about the time that has passed. "


    Shi Jue Xi Mou light deep, "memories easily make people old and greedy."


    "It''s easy to be confused and sharp when you don''t see the way ahead..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Shi juexi listened, was stunned, and then laughed.


    He is not the kind of person who looks very handsome, but his smile is always the most comfortable one.


    There are many handsome men around Jian Mo, and there are all kinds of them.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and overbearing, Su Junli''s gentle sunshine, Chu Zixiao''s self-confidence flying There is that Shaoshi, is more beautiful to do not know how to describe.


    However, no one can be like Shi juexi, any time, any mood smile, can go straight into your heart, let you instantly relaxed.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth..." Shi juexi sighed with a smile and joked.


    "One thing I regret most now..." Jane''s mouth curled.


    Shi juexi looked at her suspiciously, "what?"


    "The information age is really bad!" Jane Mo said with chagrin, "photos and other things exist in mobile phones, and will not be developed at all I want to see ah Chen and... " She suddenly pauses, "not even with my picture."


    Shi juexi didn''t doubt the pause of Jian Mo, but his eyes were slightly deep and turned the topic.


    "We are expected to leave here these two days..."


    "Well." Jian Mo was a little resentful.


    "Not curious?" Shi juexi asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo Shen sighed, "where there is no Chen, it''s the same for me..."


    Said, she subconsciously raised the juice cup, and drank.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Jane foam uncontrollably felt the stomach spasm, and then, a disgusting emotion came up.


    When Shi juexi frowned, he saw Jian Mo quickly put down the juice cup and ran to the bathroom.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Carney just came back from the outside, and saw the sound of vomiting coming from inside after Jane''s hurry into the bathroom.


    Shi juexi''s face was somewhat dignified and shook his head, "it may be the drug reaction."


    Carney had some habitual arms around his chest, leaning on the side of the cabinet, looking at the direction of the bathroom, and turned his mouth, "if it''s silent DS that reacts, it''s rare..." He looked at Shi juexi with a look of schadenfreude, "Congratulations, you hit the mark."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi glared at Kani, "when is it, and I''m in the mood to joke."


    Carney shrugged. "You can''t be kidding. Now you''re worried."


    Shi juexi''s eyebrows are tightening. He wants to go and have a look, but he''s afraid it''s not convenient.


    Jian Mo lies on the washbasin, vomiting constantly But nothing came out.


    Her uncomfortable faces were twisted together, and her eyes were full of faint red blood.


    "Ouch..."


    Just stopped next, for a while, the convulsion of tumultuous, Jian Mo can''t bear to lie on the pool again, begin to retch.


    In the end, Shi juexi came over uneasily.


    "How about a good drink?" Shi juexi handed the water cup to him, gently stroking her back with his big soft palm, trying to make her comfortable.


    Jian Mo got up slightly and said, "thank you..." She was a little embarrassed, but now, because of discomfort, she couldn''t take care of it.


    After drinking water, I felt much better.


    "The drug is supposed to have side effects..." Shi juexi sighed, "will you go in a good direction or a bad direction? I have no way to give you the answer now."


    Jane Mo was silent, her mouth showed an astringent pull down, she shook her head: "pray, but not extravagant hope."Six words, said her helpless.


    Shi juexi sighed, "clean up, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Jian Mo nodded and watched Shi juexi leave before putting down the water cup


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jian Mo puts her subconscious hand on her abdomen But, why, she didn''t think deeply.


    Gargle, wash your face, trim Jane morcai dragged some uncomfortable and tired body out of the bathroom.


    "Any better?" Shi juexi asked with concern.


    Jian Mo''s face is not very good-looking, but just obvious nausea reduced a lot.


    However, when she saw the glass of juice on the table, she was a little uncomfortable


    Carney quickly went to get the juice cup, "can and vitamin kind of thing mutually gram?"


    He said unintentionally and looked at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi shakes his head. There are many capable people under Shaoqin. He doesn''t know what will happen


    He is not sure whether silenceds can completely understand silence.


    I can only take a step and see a step


    The weather in Los Angeles is getting more and more dreary. The feeling that the heat and dryness can not be released makes people feel depressed.


    Jane truss will stop the car in front of the emperor''s Gate parking space, get off the car.


    Slightly raised his head, eyes through Sunglasses fell on the emperor''s logo, the corner of the mouth slightly hook wipe shallow smile.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he really cares for his family or not


    What matters is what this identity brings.


    So He is a family man, Gu Heng!


    Taking back his sight, Jian truss stepped into the emperor with a confident step.


    Just get on the elevator and press the number on the 79th floor.


    This number, for the emperor, even for Los Angeles Or in terms of the whole country and the world, it is of great significance.


    A person in power can look down on the world only from a height!


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    Looking at the slow opening of the elevator door, Jane truss disappeared in the eyes under the sunglasses, unable to control the excitement.


    The excitement comes from the fact that his life will be different after he steps here Even, he may break away from Gu''s control and become the one who really controls people''s desire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Mr. Jane, please!" Said Susan, with a professional look on her face.


    "What do you call me?" Jane truss coldly takes down the sunglasses.


    Susan''s quiet little crooked lip, "Mr. Jane!"


    "There is something wrong with your address..." Now it''s called indifferent. Look at me


    Susan began to smile. That smile was still the professional smile that a secretary of a president should have.


    "Gu?" Susan whispered, saying nothing more than a curve of her hand, "please!"


    Jane truss sneered and snorted coldly. Without saying anything, she strode to Gu Beichen''s office.


    After he entered, Xiao Jing came out.


    Seeing Susan''s cold face, she frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" As he asked, he looked back at the closed office door.


    "Do you expect me to call him Mr. Gu?" Susan scoffed, "he''s not worth it!"


    "match is not fit, Chen also has the final say..." Xiao Jing said, people have taken the lead to go to the tea room, put the coffee powder into the coffee machine, then said, "Chen Shao is busy sorting out the emperor''s affairs, but also to find the little lady, you don''t want to plug."


    Susan looked at the coffee machine and said, "Xiao Jing, to be honest..." She forbeared and said in the end, "do you think Chen Shao cheated himself, or Is the young lady really not dead? "


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan seriously, "I believe Chen Shao!"


    In a word, it is blind obedience and trust.


    "Send it in..." Xiao Jing picks up the coffee and looks at Susan, who is still stunned.


    Susan responded and sighed, "Xiao Jing, to some extent, I don''t want the young lady to live If Chen Shao still needs to find Shi Shaoqin. "


    After that, she took the coffee with a heavy face and turned to go outside.


    "Susan..." Xiao Jing''s voice came from behind, "you put the cart before the horse."


    Susan stopped doubtfully and looked back at Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao went to see Shi Shaoqin," Xiao Jing''s voice was solemn, "because of the young lady. If The young lady is dead. Do you think Chen Shao can come back alive? "


    Susan''s face changed in an instant


    She didn''t really want Jian Mo to die, but she didn''t want Chen Shao to go to Shi Shaoqin with a vague hope.


    But she forgot If Jane foam died, Chen Shao will not completely lose faith.


    Susan didn''t say anything. She just turned around and delivered coffee to the office.


    Gu Beichen and Jane truss talk about what, Susan and Xiao Jing do not know.


    However, two people talked about two hours later, when Jane truss came out, a face like a spring breeze.


    The sound of "Ding" was heard when the elevator arrived.


    Susan subconsciously looked at the direction of the elevator, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi came out.


    His face changed in an instant, and before he made a response, he heard a sharp voice.


    "Why are you here?" CEN Lanxi was like a cockfight, and his hair was blown up.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Jane truss immediately sneered and then looked at Gu Moyuan.


    At that moment, the light in his eyes was complicated.


    No matter what the purpose is now, this man Maybe it''s really your dad, isn''t it?


    Compared with Cen Lanxi''s anger and the tangle of Jane truss, Gu Moyuan has a mist in his eyes.


    He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare because of Cen Lanxi.


    "You are not qualified, even more unworthy..." After Cen Lanxi roared, he looked at Xiao Jing and said, "call the security guard and drive him out. Emperor president floor, what kind of cat and dog can come here? "


    "Lanxi..." Gu Moyuan opened his mouth.


    Anyway, he''s sorry for Lanxi.


    However, Jian Heng is indeed his son!


    "Gu Moyuan, shut up..." CEN Lanxi roared like crazy, "if you want to recognize this son, you will recognize it. We are divorced. We have lived with Beichen!"


    "Have you had enough?" The cold voice came at the right time. Gu Beichen was standing at the door of the office with one hand in his pocket. His face was as cold as a sculpture. There was no expression, "Gu Heng, you go first Remember what I said to you. "


    Jane truss nodded, the line of sight some frivolous looked at Cen Lanxi, the fundus of his eyes was proud.


    What else does Cen Lanxi want to say, but he is pulled by Gu Moyuan.


    Looking at Jane truss into the elevator, the elevator door closed, just released his hand, a burst of green face, a burst of red looking at Cen Lanxi.


    Xu is angry enough after the exposure of the simple truss affair. Cen Lanxi stares coldly at Gu Moyuan and goes to Gu Beichen.


    "Have you eaten yet?" CEN Lanxi looked at the cheek obviously concave, lost luster Gu Beichen, "have dinner together?""I''ll give Gu Heng a party tomorrow night," Gu said. "If you can''t manage your mood, you can''t come." Words fall, he turned back to the office, "I wait for a date with Shaochen, do not eat together."


    Gu Beichen went back to the office to take the suit coat, looked at Xiao Jing, and left together.


    Susan looks at Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi who are stunned in the same place, and tears her mouth I just feel that the family is now like this, both treacherous and embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s dinner..." Carney came out of the kitchen with the dishes and yelled at Jane, who was sitting on the sofa reading the masterpiece.


    Jane answered, closed the book and walked over.


    "In fact, I can cook as well..." Jian Mo said with her mouth curled.


    Carney laughed. "He never likes cooking. That''s what he likes What a pity to be deprived? "


    Jane''s mouth grinned and washed her hands without saying anything.


    By the time they came out, Carney and Shi juexi had already brought out the remaining dishes and a pot of rice.


    There is a strong aroma of braised pork in the air, which is very appetizing.


    Jian Mo''s first reaction is that Shi juexi must have made a super high standard


    The second reaction, when the line of sight falls on the braised pork which seems to make people want to eat very much, a tumultuous mood surges up.


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth with her hand and ran to the bathroom.


    "Ouch..."


    Shi juexi and Carney held chopsticks in one hand and a spoon in the other. They were stunned and then faced each other with doubts.


    "Ouch..."


    With the sound of retching, Shi juexi put down his chopsticks and strode over.


    Looking at lying on the glass stage, the pain of retching Jian Mo, Shi juexi''s eyebrows gradually tightened up.


    Carney also came over at the right time, looking at Jane Mo''s sad look, with doubts on her face.


    Shi juexi motioned for Carney to go to the glass of water, and then went in to help Jian morshun''s back, "the reaction is a little bit big..." He murmured with worry.


    Carney brought the water. "I said Isn''t it pregnant? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Kani''s words exploded in a small bathroom like a bomb


    Shi juexi''s hand was in the air, looking at Carney in surprise.


    Even Jian Mo, who was retching, suddenly turned around and held the glass platform to look at Carney. In his black pupil, he did not know what the mood was


    "Why do you all look at me like this?" Carney looked innocent. "I''m just guessing."


    He turned his mouth and said, "it''s disgusting to see some food. Isn''t this some symptom of a woman''s pregnancy?"


    "Have you ever seen a woman pregnant?" Shi juexi ridiculed him.


    Carney shrugged. "I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard about it..." He looked at Jian Mo and said, "your woman is not pregnant, what What What''s your name, aunt or something


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Carney said a serious face, when Shi juexi and Jian Mo at the same time, the corner of their mouth twitched, looking at Carney like a monster.


    Then, Jian Mo''s face turned red.


    "You can go now..." Shi juexi said with disgust on his face, took the water cup in Carney''s hand and glared.


    Carney looked innocent, but didn''t refute anything. He shrugged and went out first.


    "Have some water first?" Shi juexi broke the embarrassment.


    Jian Mo took over the water cup, looked at the water but did not move for a long time, and her heart was a little nervous.


    It seems almost two months since her last aunt came


    After giving birth to the milk bag, she would delay it for a few days or a week every time. In addition, she didn''t pay attention to this one after another


    Now, even with the delay, it has been more than ten days.


    Hand, subconsciously touch the abdomen, and then gradually curl up.


    The hand holding the water cup has begun to tighten up, and Jian Mo can even feel the rhythm of her heart shaking.


    "What to do..."


    After a long time, Jane Mo just stupidly said these three words.


    Almost at the same time, Shi juexi understood what she meant.


    Just about to speak, Shi juexi''s pupil suddenly widened and caught the water cup that slipped from Jian Mo''s hand.


    Jian Mo also responded, looked at the eye stone juexi, "I......"


    "It''s not sure, is it?" Shi juexi''s voice was a little frozen. "I''ll ask Carney to find a doctor."


    Jian Mo breathed and nodded. Her face was not very good.


    What would she do if she was pregnant?


    No matter what medicine you took before, I''m afraid it will be bad for the fetus, right?


    However, this is her and Chen''s children


    It could be her child!


    Not sure, Jane Mo''s brain has become a mess.


    "Go out and eat something first," Shi juexi said softly. "In any case, your body is the foundation to ensure the rest."


    Jian Mo is already in a state of confusion. Shi juexi says something. She nods and goes out mechanically.


    Carney had already withdrawn some of the more savory dishes back to the kitchen, leaving two vegetables and a soup on the table.


    There is no "pungent" taste, and there is no obvious reaction of Jian Mo, but there is still not much appetite.


    After dinner, Carney went to the village to find a doctor


    Fortunately, tomorrow is to prepare to leave, even if the doctor will reveal the whereabouts, it doesn''t matter As long as the controller doesn''t leave tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Gu Beichen waited for Mo Shaochen for nearly an hour, but no one arrived.


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen called Mo Shaochen However, until the prompt tone was gone, no one answered.


    "Chen Shao..." At the right time, Xiao Jing came in from the outside, "news came from the police station that Li Xiaoyue was detained."


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing. After a second''s silence, he got up and went outside without saying anything.


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Beichen has already arrived at the police station where Li Xiaoyue was detained. The police officer on duty was stunned to see him, and rushed to meet him.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Where''s Li Xiaoyue?" Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    The police officer was stunned, then pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "in the interrogation room..."


    "What procedures does it take to protect her?" Gu Beichen asked directly.


    "This..." The police officer was embarrassed, "she is suspected of murder, I''m afraid, can''t be guaranteed!"


    "Murder?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, see the police officer embarrassed nodded, then cold said, "I want to see people first."


    The police don''t know how to deal with it. The people in front of them can''t afford to offend them. However, the murder suspects can''t be seen casually!


    Fortunately, the team leader on duty came out, and the police quickly handed the hot potato to the group leader."Chen Shao..." The group leader has experienced a lot of hardships and is obviously calm. "Lawyer Mo is here. After all, Li Xiaoyue is suspected of murder. The guarantor is not allowed to meet I''m afraid we''ll have to wait until the inquiry is over. "


    Gu Beichen heard that Mo Shaochen was also there, but he was not worried.


    See he nodded, the police officer rushed forward and said: "Chen Shao, would you like to drink something for a while?"


    Gu Beichen and the police went to the waiting room first. Xiao Jing didn''t need him to explain. He had already gone to understand Li Xiaoyue as a murder suspect.


    Within half an hour, Li Xiaoyue''s trial has not ended, Xiao Jing has returned.


    "Related to Yang Ziyu''s case, the prisoner who killed Yang Ziyu suddenly died All doubts point to Li Xiaoyue. " Xiao Jingyi simply said.


    The sword brow of the light of the sword brow is over, what not to wait for quietly.


    Since Shaochen is here, it shows that he will become Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer.


    It''s unfair to say that even if Li Xiaoyue killed this person, she didn''t kill her in the end


    However, being wronged, no one likes it.


    Besides Is Li Xiaoyue a criminal defense lawyer?


    In the gloomy weather, Los Angeles is solemn, as if there is always something to be solved.


    At the foot of the mountain, the stars on the sky are shining, but they are not relaxed.


    The doctor is an old Chinese medicine doctor in the nearby village. He is inconvenient to move. However, it is said that his medical skills are good The villagers like to see him.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor gave Jianmo a pulse, and Shi juexi sat beside him, inexplicably and unconsciously nervous.


    Carney was leaning on the pillar not far away, his arms around his chest, and he had been paying attention to the change of Jian Mo''s expression.


    Does this woman want to be so strong?


    Is it true that you can face the unknown result?


    When the old Chinese medicine doctor raised his hand at the right time, he listened to Shi juexi and asked, "doctor, what is the result?"


    Jane froze her lips and looked at the old Chinese medicine doctor without blinking.


    The old doctor frowned in doubt, and again put some dry fingers on the pulse of Jian mo


    Jian Mo''s heart along with this time some raised, the breath some carries.


    After about five or six minutes, the old Chinese medicine doctor again stopped his hand and said slowly, "although the breath is very weak..." He looked at Yan Shi juexi and looked at Jian Mo, "but I can tell that you are six weeks pregnant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    When Jian Mo heard the words of the old Chinese medicine doctor, she was not as complicated as she had imagined It''s calm.


    For a moment, she seemed to have lost all her complex emotions.


    "However, the breath of the fetus is so weak that I can hardly detect the breath of the baby..." The old Chinese medicine doctor frowned. "If you have the condition, you''d better go to a better hospital system to have a check."


    The old doctor looked at Jian Mo''s face and said, "besides, you don''t look very good either..."


    Jian Mo''s mouth corner slightly twitches, did not speak.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine didn''t say anything more. After getting up and explaining it, he didn''t even prescribe the medicine and left.


    "Tonight, I''m afraid I''ll have to do you wrong all night..." Carney said after sending the old doctor to the outside.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor was not surprised to look at Kani, "does that lady have a stubborn disease?" He asked curiously, "just give her pulse, her breath is very strange."


    Carney laughed, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s not good if it affects your future life..."


    The old doctor did not ask much.


    "Looking back, someone asked you, what are you doing here..." Carney took the old doctor to the other side of the room. "What do you want to answer?"


    The old Chinese medicine doctor pondered, then slowly said: "someone has a fever..."


    Carney looked at the old Chinese medicine doctor unexpectedly and murmured, "it''s quite on the way."


    Inside the room, there is a dignified silence in the huge space.


    Jane Mo doesn''t speak, drooping her sight, instinctively falls on the diamond ring


    Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t speak, as if to give her space and time to think.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the same posture of two people was a little sour, and then I became loose.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi juexi asked with a sigh.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I don''t know..." She raised her right hand and gently stroked the diamond ring as if waiting for Gu Beichen''s reply.


    After looking at the ring, Shi juexi said slowly, "the medicine may have a very serious impact on children Foam... "


    Shi juexi was eager to speak but stopped. From the beginning, the stiff "Jian Mo" became inexplicably the intimate "foam".


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to the change of Shi juexi''s address, but made a mockery of himself.


    "I understand everything you want to say..." "A few days ago, I cheated him with" fake "pregnancy, hoping that he would not push me away. What a surprise... " She laid her hands on her abdomen The little life is really in me


    Looking at the self mockery on Jian Mo''s face, Shi juexi turns into a smile belonging to her mother''s aura. Gradually, his eyes become blurred


    "Foam?"


    "Our hearts are connected," Jane said with a smile, "so it''s a lie, and it''s not a lie."


    Suddenly, Shi juexi didn''t know what he was going to say. He was in a turbid world.


    Although, under the protection of Shaoqin, his unique world is not dirty, but it is not pure


    But now when he heard such simple words as Jian Mo, he was a little sour out of control.


    "Well..."


    Shi juexi was eager to speak but stopped.


    However, even if we don''t want to, we have to face some facts when they are in front of us.


    "Child, want to..." Shi juexi bit his next tooth, "child, do you want or not?"


    Jian Mo slowly looked up at Shi juexi, "I want it!"


    What she said was very firm, but the sadness that followed was heartbreaking.


    "But I don''t know if I can get him! " When Jian Mo said this, her tears fell out.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth was smiling, but her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Shi juexi, do you understand my mood?" Jane Mo''s smile became bitter and astringent, "how much do I want to wait for the child''s growth with him? I don''t want me to be alone with the child, I want to be with him Do you understand? "


    Shi juexi gradually frowned, and the corner of his lips kept moving, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and abruptly cut off her tears in the light and darkness, "yes, or not For me, it''s the most difficult choice in the world. "


    Jane Mo''s lips are shaking. She tries her best to bear it, but she has no way to suppress her sadness.


    "Facing ah Chen, I can say for sure Even if it''s death, I want him! " Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes, with tears in her eyes. "But, in the face of this child, do you want to and don''t..." Her lips were trembling, unable to speak.


    Shi juexi didn''t say anything, but went up and gently took Jane''s trembling body into his arms.


    Feeling his body shaking in his arms, Shi juexi closed his eyes, "foam, we can wait Maybe it''s not as bad as you think, is it? "


    "Shi juexi, you don''t understand..." "I''m not afraid of pain, I''m afraid of loss and greed," she said with trembling lipsThe greater the expectation, the greater the final disappointment.


    But how could she bear to give up now?


    Chen, what should I do?


    What can I do


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there is always a heavy light.


    The tea in front of Gu Beichen has cooled off, and several cigarette butts have been scattered in the ashtray.


    The sound of footsteps came, just as Gu Beichen lifted his eyes, the door of the reception room was opened.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Beichen and walked in.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "the situation is complicated..."


    Gu Beichen frowned lightly and waited for Mo Shaochen to continue.


    "Go out and talk about it..." Mo Shaochen sighed, "Xiaoyue here I told you, should not embarrass her for the time being."


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing nodded clearly and left the meeting room first.


    Mo Shaochen looked back and said nothing.


    Beichen is not at ease is normal, compared with him, his ability is obviously not comprehensive.


    Besides


    Li Xiaoyue is Jian Mo''s only confidant friend. Now Jian Mo is gone, Beichen takes Xiao Yue as his responsibility.


    Gu Beichen took Mo Shaochen''s car to leave, and they all the way to the Luocheng River Bridge before stopping.


    "Xiao Yue killed someone..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is a little heavy, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight is coagulated, "although it is unintentional."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but took out a cigarette and lit it calmly. "It''s better not to kill, kill And make her not killed. "


    "It is the biggest problem that she can''t pass the psychological barrier," Mo Shaochen frowned. "In addition, I''m afraid she can''t get along with the lawyers."


    "What do you think of it?" Gu Beichen flicked the ash.


    Mo Shaochen''s voice was dignified, "it should be Jin Shuman''s boudoir Guide Xiao Yue


    "The clown!" Gu Beichen coldly opened his mouth and took out his mobile phone. His slender and thick fingers flipped on the screen, and a short message was sent out.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Find a few people to accompany her to jail..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth in a indifferent way and received his mobile phone.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen in dismay. "North Chen?"


    "This may be a bureau..." Gu Beichen will smoke, with the foot twist out, "the purpose is not Xiao Yue."


    "Me?" Mo Shaochen is responding now.


    Xiao Yue will not ignore the matter, and the final result is that he will be her defense lawyer


    In court, he was confident that he could not convict the murder case because of insufficient evidence.


    Then, there is a chance that more evidence will be exposed immediately Then he will be dragged into the water.


    Does he have this lawyer card is not the ultimate purpose, but He can''t help Beichen.


    If it is, the purpose of the person behind it is terrible.


    "You look for me today..." Mo Shaochen suddenly thought of it.


    "Tomorrow evening, I will have a reception for Jane truss," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "Review the rights enjoyed by the family, and make the contract for you."


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "North Chen, he......"


    "No, not!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, stood beside the fence, looking at the dark river under the night, and his thoughts were a little deep.


    Here propose, find "mor" here, Luocheng river is really a "good" place.


    "I see." "I''ll send you tomorrow morning," Mo Shaochen replied


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded to the sound.


    Mo Shaochen sent Gu Beichen back to the villa half mountain, did not stop, people left.


    The more things, the more calm Otherwise, when to get into the vortex is unknown.


    Big men, look at the infinite.


    How many people can see the hardships behind it?


    Gu Beichen took a bath and just scattered in his bathrobe.


    Under the light, the texture of wheat color shows the charm of the firmness.


    He went out of the bedroom, and the empty room was the most familiar to him in recent years But it is partial. In just two or three months, he is not used to it.


    The sight dropped and fell on the table.


    "Husband, I still have a design drawing not completed..."


    Gu Beichen mouth corner of the subconscious rise, ink pupil deep has a surprise.


    Reflective is to go downstairs, but only move, sitting at the table of the foam will not see In front of me, I became empty again.


    The surprise of the eye was suddenly covered by loss. He had an illusion?


    Gu Beichen''s self mockery of the inability to tick the lip corner, slightly turned around and dragged some heavy body forward


    But when I went to Jianmo study, I found that I was in the wrong direction.


    Look at the closed door, Gu Beichen sighed, and pressed the doorknob in.


    The light was turned on to create a stack of design drawings, grass and some drawing tools on the desk.


    Gu Beichen walked past, his fingers crossed the table, and closed his eyes Cover the sadness of the eye with all the numbers.


    If a person falls into his own memories, or hallucinations Is it a sign of his cowardice?


    Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light appeared.


    From the moment when I decided to stand up, cowardice was no longer his own!


    Gu Beichen didn''t think anything more, turned around and wanted to leave Only by solving the matter here the fastest, he can find morer as soon as possible.


    Xiangwai must be safe first!


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s footsteps suddenly stagnated.


    He frowned and looked slowly


    His eyes fell on a piece of paper on the other side, and he walked over and took it.


    Looking at the above as if it is a two-dimensional code and not a two-dimensional code, Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly narrowed down.


    For a while mor seemed to be studying this thing, and he would give her the same QR code, giving her unique romance.


    This


    Gu Beichen doubts, and takes the paper out of the study of Jianmo.


    Night, more and more heavy.


    After the early morning, the gloomy weather in Luocheng finally fell.


    Not very, beat in the window, rhythmic, also let the heart rhythm follow.


    Luocheng was trapped in the world of fog and water, but the distant mountains were still stars and sky.


    Jane Mo stood at the bedroom window and didn''t sleep all night


    The child asked herself whether to do it or not.


    "Baby, what do you want to do, tell Mommy?" Jane foam gently fan down astringent eye, "I selfish left milk bag, I also want to selfish to leave you But what if the drug hurts you so you can''t afford the world? "


    The knock on the door suddenly came, and it was in a hurry.


    Jane Mo looked back and looked at it, and walked to open the door


    Seeing Jane Mo wearing or last night''s clothes, Shi never wanted to know she was not sleeping."Go Shi juexi said only one word.


    "To where?" Jian Mo Mu ran asked the voice, the bottom of his eyes was full of doubts.


    Shi juexi grabbed Jian Mo''s wrist and said, "there''s no time to explain..." He said, already pulling her out.


    Jian Mo didn''t know if she was always so indifferent to the tension of Shi juexi, and the whole person''s nerves also coagulated.


    Shi juexi pulled Jane Mo out of the small manor, and saw Carney running back from the outside.


    "By no means, the outside is surrounded." Carney said in a dignified voice.


    Shi Jue''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Then he opened and shot fiercely in front of him


    At this moment, the East just showed the fish belly white.


    If one is sleeping, he is the least alert.


    If Mo Mo had not been found pregnant yesterday, he would not have been up all night.


    "What to do?" Carney asked.


    Now I don''t know whether silenceds has any effect. If Qin Shao takes her back to Mo palace, Jian morxian doesn''t say it''s dangerous First of all, Gu Beichen is bound by her hands and feet.


    Shi juexi''s face was dignified.


    I thought it would be the fastest time to wait until tomorrow to be discovered, but I didn''t think so soon.


    If the periphery is covered, it is almost impossible to take Jane foam away from here


    "Turn off the devices." Shi juexi said calmly.


    "Off." Carney replied quickly.


    Their mobile device will be searched in a certain range of time, and it will be turned off as soon as it comes back from probing.


    "Go ahead and talk about it..." With that, she went back to the stone.


    In the yard, it''s too easy to expose.


    Just as they had just entered the house, a few people were already standing at the gate of the manor.


    "Go in now?" Someone asked with almost no intonation.


    The crowd was silent, and the talent standing in the middle said: "the personnel spread, let''s go in and take people..."


    "Yes


    Those who took the lead in standing at the door were dazzled and moved like a leopard to the house


    The man in the middle looked at the closed door, raised his hand and made two gestures The people on both sides were scattered.


    He stepped forward and motioned his eyes. At the same time, the two men who had disappeared by the window jumped up separately, hit the glass and rolled in Almost at the same time, the door was kicked open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The empty room is full of treacherous, the head of the people''s eyes sharp across, cold mouth: "search!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the people who came in were scattered, but in a moment, all the rooms had been searched.


    "No one has found anything but Jian mo


    "No one found..."


    "Not found out!"


    With a report out one by one, the head of the people slightly narrowed the line of sight, some dark eyes.


    He pressed the intercom button and said, "have you found anything less?"


    "No!"


    "No..."


    The voice from all directions came from the walkie talkie, and the face of the head was already dark.


    "Can people suddenly disappear?" He snorted coldly.


    All of them drooped their eyes and did not answer.


    Now it is Obviously, everyone saw that they seldom took Kani and Jianmo into the house, but they were gone now.


    The panting sound of "Hu, Hu, Hu" became very heavy in running. While being pulled by Shi juexi, Jian Mo looked back and felt the position of her abdomen subconsciously.


    The three men ran through the woods for a long time. Jian Mo couldn''t run any more. Shi juexi stopped.


    "Take a rest first..." Shi juexi also slightly gasped.


    However, Carney leaned against the tree trunk like nobody else, and looked at Shi juexi in doubt, "absolutely less, when did you arrange that dark way?"


    "In order to avoid..." Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo in his eyes, and said without saying Shi Shaoqin''s name, "I''ve forgotten to hide from that man."


    Shao Qin protects him too much, and occasionally he wants to break away from that protection


    When I was a child, I had thought carefully, and I set up a secret channel in many houses, but I didn''t expect to use it.


    "Who is it?" Jian Mo asked with some patience.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo and said, "I don''t know it''s good for you at the moment..." After a pause, he went on, "I''ll tell you when I can''t help it."


    Jian Mo doesn''t have much defense against Shi juexi. Sometimes people''s sixth sense is very strong She could feel that he was good to her.


    "You can''t stay here for a long time..." Carney raised an eyebrow to remind him, "I''m afraid the people will arrive soon."


    And can''t escape from heaven and earth, suddenly three big living people disappear in the background of their eyes. How can the emperor''s young people not search like a carpet?


    "Let''s go..." Jian Mo gets up.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, she has a feeling that it must have something to do with a Chen.


    "Are you all right?" Shi juexi asked with concern and looked at the abdomen covered by Jian Mo subconsciously.


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth, and her eyes were firm with grief, "let God decide!"


    If the child is tough, she will If it''s doomed not to be with her, then she won''t suffer with her children!


    Such a decision is cruel to Jian mo However, she has no way!


    Shi juexi saw through the thought of Jian Mo and wanted to say something. Finally, his lips just moved and didn''t say anything.


    Took her hand, not wrist this time.


    Jane foam subconsciously want to break free, but, moved, but did not pull out.


    Shi juexi didn''t seem to know that she was pulling her hand. She didn''t feel Jian Mo''s breaking free. She took her forward


    At this moment, she felt that she was going to follow Xi Mo Shi.


    The morning sun with heat waves has already sprinkled on the earth, but only a few wisps through the leafy trees.


    "Can you hold on to it?" Shi juexi saw that Jian Mo''s face was twisted, and his eyebrows were all tied together. He asked anxiously.


    Jian Mo shakes her head, "I''m ok..."


    "Hold on," Carney looked back. "It''s coming."


    This is coming. Where is it going At this moment, Jian Mo is not in the mood of exploring.


    She''s not bad, but she''s just fine.


    After running on the mountain road for such a long time, she has no strength Besides, I didn''t sleep all night.


    However, Carney''s "coming soon" gave her hope.


    Although, this "fast" to Jian Mo, a little far away.


    When three people stand by the river, Jian Mo looks at a motorboat above. At that moment, her whole body tense mood falls down.


    "Quick..." Carney quickly motioned.


    Shi juexi pulled Jane Mo on the boat, and Carney jumped on it. After the launch, he controlled the boat to leave.


    Just as the motorboat disappeared from the nearby view, the people who had surrounded the manor ran out of the woods one by one.


    Some people have observed the situation nearby according to their steps, "at least they should have left."


    The leader frowned slightly and listened to the voice coming from the walkie talkie.


    "Say it"The doctor said that someone had a fever. After he came to see him, he was locked up..."


    Fever?


    "What to do with it?"


    The leader''s eyes narrowed, "kill!"


    "Wait..." The person on one side pressed the walkie talkie to stop it and then looked at the leader, "don''t mess up here. I haven''t decided on the next step yet If there''s a mistake, it''s not good. "


    The leader narrowed his sight and answered


    "What''s next?" Asked the man on the side.


    The leader looked at him, took his mobile phone out, "report to Qin Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was drinking tea in the villa yard, and walked over, "Qin Shao, never took people with him, but didn''t catch him."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth slightly hook, "Oh?" He light Yi a, some amused pick pick eyebrow tail, "juexi this is to play with me cat and mouse?"


    Morson didn''t speak.


    "Let him play..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "do not hit the south wall, do not turn back."


    With that, Shi Shaoqin put down his folded legs, got up slowly and walked out of the umbrella


    Mo Sen quickly opened the umbrella to Shi Shaoqin.


    "I was thinking With a smile on her face, she looks at her Chen, why do you want to accept Jane truss


    "After all, Gu Mo Huai still has some means." So moson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at Mosen and laughed, "if it was the previous Chen, I believe it. But now he I doubt his motives


    Morson was silent and did not answer.


    "The evening party..." Shi Shaoqin laughed, just like the child was about to eat candy, "you go."


    "Qin Shao?" Morson was a little surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at him again. "Do you really think he didn''t suspect me?"


    Morson frowned, "but..."


    "Go and give him some reassurance..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s not good for him to turn back and abandon himself." He said and restrained his smile, "well, I heard that he didn''t interfere in Li Xiaoyue''s affairs. If he thinks that Jane is dead, it will be no fun... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Los Angeles was shrouded in a drizzle, and the night seemed to come a little earlier than usual.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the hotel has been drinking wine and wearing clothes.


    It has become a fact that Jane truss has become a member of the family so smoothly that many people have no time to react.


    Naturally, the media and the outside world are all concerned about whether he will seize the property originally belonging to Gu Beichen.


    And with the attention of the outside world, and this reception is the home of Jane truss On weekdays, those people who feel that Gu Beichen is superior and unattainable have thrown themselves into his circle.


    "You are not afraid of big things..." Li Yunze one hand to copy the pocket, holding a glass of red wine in his hand to indicate the next.


    "Is he afraid?" Chen Xuan shook his head. "I think he is not afraid of things."


    We are all discerning people, for Gu Beichen want to let Jane truss expansion to achieve a certain degree of mind, is not not do not understand.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Moyuan with her eyes and Jane truss, and sighed in silence.


    The whole reception can be said to be very lively, at least, for the acceptance of Jianheng retrospective home, let people dispel all doubts


    Now the wind direction outside is all simple truss. After looking back at the home, I analyzed the division of family property.


    As for Jian Mo''s "death" and whether she has blood relationship with Gu Beichen, there are fewer people mentioned.


    "Zixiao is coming..." Chen Xuan picked his chin slightly.


    Gu Beichen looked at the door indifferently, and saw Chu Zixiao come in with Chu tianqin and Gu CI.


    "I''m going to say hello to Beichen..." Chu Zixiao calmly finish saying, go to Gu Beichen that side.


    It has nothing to do with whether Jian Heng is a family man or not!


    "I''ll go over there and say hello to some acquaintances..." Chen Xuan saw Chu Zixiao coming over and said something.


    Li Yunze looked at the North Star, and then also turned, "together."


    Chu Zixiao and two people crisscross and pass, slightly nodded to indicate next.


    "Do you know about Xiao Yue?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice and turned to the rest area.


    Chu Zixiao followed the past, "you don''t intend to manage?"


    Gu Beichen looked back at him, "how to manage?"


    Chu Zixiao was stunned by the rhetorical question, "can..."


    "Let it be." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, "don''t meddle in the things you don''t care about."


    What else does Chu Zixiao want to say, but suddenly he reacts He looks at Gu Beichen slightly, after a long time, just should sound.


    "I see..."


    Chu Zixiao just fell, Gu Beichen''s line of sight suddenly condensed into a sharp light.


    Feeling wrong, he looked at it and looked back along the line of sight of Gu Beichen At the door, a man with no strangers was seen standing there, particularly eye-catching.


    "Who is he?" Chu Zixiao doubts, as if the circle has not seen this person.


    Gu Beichen has already got up.


    At the right time, Morson''s eyes came over


    Chu Zixiao only felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly congealed, and the oppressed heart seemed to have missed a few beats.


    "You go to the elder sister''s side first..." Gu Beichen lightly opens thin lip to say.


    Chu Zixiao wants to ask what, can endure endure, did not ask nod, got up to leave.


    Just, before leaving, he took a look at the moson who came over.


    "Long time no see!" Morsen spoke indifferently.


    "It''s been a long time..." Gu Beichen indifferent response, "you appear here, let me very surprised."


    Morson did not change his face. "Sure!"


    "Where is Shi Shaoqin?" Gu Beichen asked without detour.


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen whispered, "I''m the only one..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen laughed, but the smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth with a cold breath. "He couldn''t hold his breath any more..."


    Mo Sen frowned, as if to Gu Beichen such words some cannot understand.


    "Don''t you..." Gu Beichen sneered, "he''s not afraid I can''t remember him, so Did you come? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morson sighed and said slowly, "the more you are like this, sometimes, the more reason why Qin Shao can''t let go." After a pause, he continued, "Chen, I can only wish you good luck."


    "Morson..." See Mo Sen turn around to leave, Gu Beichen called out.


    Morson stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Is mor in his hands?" Gu Beichen tolerated and asked.


    Mo Sen shook his head, the corner of his mouth shallow hook, nothing to say, no stay turned away


    But he shook his head, could not tell Gu Beichen, or said that Jian Mo was not in Shi Shaoqin''s hand Gu Beichen can only guess by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Oh I''m sorry... "The sound of retching came intermittently, mixed with the sound of dissatisfaction.


    "Pregnant women are trouble..." Carney rolled his eyes. "The motorboat I took this morning is still vomiting Jane, is your reflex arc too long? "


    Jane Mo stares at Kani fiercely in the space, then bends down and continues to retch.


    When she was pregnant with milk bags, she had no reaction, so that during her schooling, she was very smooth.


    However, this time, I don''t know if I feel uneasy in my stomach, and the incessant tumbling is just to toss her rhythm.


    After running for so long in the morning, I''ve been tossing about till the evening She never responded.


    Now the rest, the little guy began to "torture" her.


    "Why don''t you go to a hospital?" Shi juexi frowned.


    As soon as Kani heard it, he quickly stood up and said, "no, you''re crazy?"


    Shi juexi''s face was dignified, "the next may be the non-stop transfer of the place, foam so vomit not only can''t do." After a pause, he said with a little embarrassment, "I just checked on the Internet. It''s very hard for pregnant women to have such vomiting."


    Carney''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, as if Some can''t understand Shi juexi''s behavior.


    Shi juexi was more and more embarrassed by Carney, pretending that he had nothing to do. He said, "you may expose your whereabouts and go to the next place."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Carney shrugged. "You has the final say."


    Jian Mo can also hear something from their conversation. She knows that going to the hospital at this time is not a wise choice But she didn''t trust her child.


    "Let''s go..." Shi juexi indicated.


    Jian Mo looks at Kani, and then gets on a small van with Shi juexi.


    Carney drove. Since this stronghold was no longer needed, he went to the best local hospital for examination.


    In this world, there are few things that money can''t do.


    When a considerable amount of checks placed in front of the chief gynecologist, she had just under the surgery fatigue moment disappeared.


    Carney looked at Jian Mo, who didn''t know what to say to Shi juexi, and whispered to the doctor, "find a way to make the child disappear..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The doctor listened, some did not respond to look at Carney.


    They give so much money just to get rid of the kids?


    This is too confusing


    "I want it to be invisible!" Carney gritted his teeth and repeated.


    The doctor immediately understood what Carney meant, that is to turn the accidental abortion into a normal accident.


    "This..." The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Carney sneered, "take the money and do things, it won''t bring you any trouble."


    The doctor immediately nodded his head.


    Carney nodded with satisfaction and went to Shi juexi without saying anything more


    Now it''s enough trouble to carry a simple foam. If you add a child who will be in trouble at any time, you will not be tired to death.


    What''s more, the child was affected by drugs, and there was no need to keep it.


    They had no way to decide. He decided for them.


    Shi juexi saw Carney coming over and said with a smile, "you go ahead and prepare. We are waiting for you outside."


    Jane froze her lower lip, nodded and entered the examination room.


    After she went in, Shi juexi suddenly stopped smiling. "What did you just say to the doctor?"


    "Nothing?" Carney pretended to be stupid. "He said we should check the condition of pregnant women."


    "Is it?" Shi juexi snorted coldly, "Kani, I haven''t known you for a day or two..."


    Carney was suddenly silent.


    After Shi juexi gave him a cold sidelong glance, he met the doctor who came over, "doctor, I don''t care what he just said to you, but I just need a result That is, whether pregnant women or fetuses in their stomachs, I want them to be safe. "


    The doctor listened, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, "that This, when, of course


    , "I can assure you," Shi Chi Chi was as warm as spring breeze, but when he was cold, he had a momentum. "If a pregnant woman or a child has a problem, I will make everything you have now become a bubble."


    When katon looked at the doctor''s heart.


    Carney nodded helplessly, meaning Listen to him, that''s right!


    The doctor was instructed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, I will ensure the safety of mother and son."


    Shi juexi nodded his head and got out of the way. Seeing the doctor enter the examination room, he said coldly, "carnie, if you don''t want to help me, you can leave."


    Carney didn''t answer. He leaned on the wall with silent arms around his chest and sighed.


    He used to be a Gu Beichen, but now he is a Jian mo It''s not that I owe these two people in my last life?


    No, I owe Gu Beichen Jian Mo and he are also linked.


    Shi juexi sat down on the side of the chair, calmly but firmly said: "this child..." He slightly squinted under the eye light, "in addition to Jian Mo himself, no one has the right to give her a decision."


    If the child is lucky enough to avoid the harm of silence, he must try his best to protect it.


    If not


    Shi juexi lowered his eyes and sighed.


    As Jane Mo said, it''s hard to do or not to!


    As time went by, Carney kept looking at his watch and went around the hospital from time to time.


    Shi juexi looked at the door of the examination room from the beginning to the end, and said in his heart that it was false not to worry.


    How much he knows about Shao Chin''s ability, how worried he is at the moment.


    Suddenly


    Almost at the same time, Shi juexi stood up.


    Look at the doctor, and then look at the following Jane foam, his eyes are asking.


    "For the time being, everything is normal for the fetus," the doctor said. "Come back to the hospital for a check-up in a month As for whether the fetus is too large or not, we have to wait for the four-dimensional to know. "


    Shi juexi listened to the doctor''s account of recent affairs, and nodded his head very seriously. "OK, I know. Thank you."


    The doctor grinned, shook his head and left.


    At the same time, there was a sound from the elevator on the floor, and Carney came out quickly When she saw Jane foam come out, she was obviously relieved.


    After seeing the doctor, Carney didn''t say anything. He strode to Shi juexi and said, "never less, go!"


    Without too many words, Shi juexi already took Jian Mo''s hand and went to the stairwell.


    Carney followed closely, while observing, and the distance between them was not too far.


    "Where has man been?" Shi juexi asked.


    "Close to the hospital." "I''ve gone to the hospital to get rid of the surveillance," Carney said in a hurry


    Shi juexi listened and opened the door of the underground parking lot, and the three people got on the car in a hurry.


    Jian Mo is a little short of breath. She has just had an examination. She is not comfortable, but she can only bear it.The minivan left the hospital at night, and then two black business cars entered the hospital.


    "Very few signals are moving..." Someone in the car said to the walkie talkie.


    "Distance!"


    "Leave the hospital area."


    "Chase!"


    After someone gave the order, the two commercial vehicles immediately turned around and chased after the signal source


    Carney is very good at driving, turning at a red light and not stopping.


    After looking behind his eyes in the rearview mirror, Carney said, "no, it''s almost there."


    "For a while..." Shi juexi spoke indifferently.


    Jian Mo tried to bear the emotion of tumbling because of the rapid speed. However, because of forbearance, her face gradually became pale.


    "Can you bear it for a while?" Shi juexi asked anxiously.


    Jane Morse nodded her lips and tried to pull a smile.


    Shi juexi looked back and couldn''t tell if there was a car following him in the dark.


    Taking out the mobile device, Shi juexi waited for a while before turning it off.


    "Get rid of it." Shi juexi opened his mouth.


    "Good!" Carney answered and suddenly began to shift gears and step on the gas pedal.


    The roar of "woo" came, and the car rushed out like an arrow.


    Almost at the same time, Shi juexi took Jian Mo into his arms


    "No, I don''t want to Maybe you can be more comfortable. " Shi juexi''s voice is a little bit frozen.


    Jian Mo''s body also became stiff in an instant, and her original struggle stopped


    Shi juexi was just trying to make her feel better. She was so embarrassed that she was affected.


    Karni''s speed is getting faster and faster. Because Jianmo is hugged by Shi juexi, she doesn''t feel much, and the symptoms of vomiting are much lighter.


    Shi juexi''s lips were tight. He didn''t say anything, but his face began to be heavy.


    Carney took a look in the rearview mirror, looked at him in the light of the occasional street lamp and nodded.


    Just deliberately left a signal just to let them not have time to stay in the hospital Otherwise, before let old Chinese medicine say that someone has a fever also white guide.


    However, it is not easy to get rid of them.


    "Not at all. No, we have to change places." Carney said solemnly.


    This plan arranged many places, but because of the unexpected pregnancy of Jian Mo, the plan was disrupted.


    If you can stand up to see if silent DS works, you can only think of another way.


    "Change!" Shi juexi said the next word calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    When the roar of the helicopter came in the night sky, several people got off the business bus and looked up with their heads up. Their faces were dignified.


    "It''s no doubt that this time we are determined to fight against Qin Shao?" Some people sigh, the mood is complex.


    Some people are dissatisfied at the moment, "is it worth fighting against such a woman?"


    The leader looked back at the two men, and the two men were silent.


    "Report to Qin Shao..." When the leader finished, he got on the bus.


    I''m afraid that all routes have already calculated their abilities, and what he knows about him.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to catch up with you this time.


    Jane Mo looked down, and then Kani, who was watching the helicopter, jumped in her heart.


    If it wasn''t so thrilling, she would have praised Carney If you can drive a car, you can drive a helicopter.


    Who can do it for ordinary people?


    Jian Mo is not a fool. The more she contacts, the more she knows Shi juexi is not an ordinary person.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Shi juexi asked.


    Jane froze, shaking his head, "too tight, forget to react..."


    Listening to her self mocking joke, Shi juexi was astringent, but his gentle face was peaceful and reassuring. "If there is no accident, I should be able to rest for a while at the next stop..."


    Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    "Sleep first?" Shi juexi said with a smile, "it is estimated that there will be a while before we arrive at the destination..."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    She was really tired. She didn''t sleep the night before, and then she was nervous about "escaping". At this time, her nerves relaxed, and she felt very tired all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    As a metropolis, the brilliance of night shows people''s erosive pursuit of night.


    Half mountain villa.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the window of his study. The ashtray on the windowsill is full of cigarette butts Inside, the air is full of nicotine.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came, Gu Beichen micro invisible light frown under the sword, "come in."


    Aunt Luo opened the door, and the smell of smoke almost choked her.


    Frowning, she sighed: "Chen Shao, smoking so much smoke is not good for your health."


    "Why haven''t you had a rest?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock since I came back from the party. It''s too late in the morning.


    "When I saw the light of the study still on, I thought you didn''t sleep..." Aunt Luo put the tray on the table and said, "come and make a snack."


    Gu Beichen slightly droops the eye to see, the eye ground has an instant astringent ran across.


    In the past, if he came back, he would be busy. After drawing the design drawings, MOR would make a snack for two people to eat together


    In the end, people often forget the work that hasn''t been finished, and they enter each other''s bodies, and continue to taste each other''s beauty.


    The more I miss you, the more lonely I am now.


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen''s dejected appearance, and her nose became sour.


    It''s clear that everything is getting better. Why did it go back all at once?


    The old lady left, and the young lady left What can I do after Chen Shao?


    "Auntie Luo, go and have a rest..." Gu Beichen opens his thin lips and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Alas Aunt Luo answered, dragging her weak and sad body, and left the study.


    The night is full of evil, and the continuous drizzle makes people unable to breathe.


    Gu Beichen lies in the cold big bed with his eyes closed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all


    As long as he is free, he thinks of Jian Mo crazily The more I think about it, the more I fall into endless panic and hesitation.


    After a brush, Gu Beichen suddenly shakes Kai''s eyes.


    In the dark, the eyes of the eagle are as sharp as falcons, and they are shining.


    He sat up, lifted the quilt, put on his slippers, fished out his nightgown, and went out


    Entered the study, has not dispersed the smoke flavor is rich to pungent.


    He turned on the light and didn''t close the door to let the smoke go.


    Striding to the desk, he took out the QR code of Jian Mo''s painting. He stared at it for a long time, then narrowed his sight slightly


    This should be a two-layer two-dimensional code map, right?


    In this way, Gu Beichen found the paper, took the pen out, and began to draw the decomposition map according to the two-dimensional code of Jian mo


    The light is shrouded in Gu Beichen''s voice, making a dark, as time goes by Gradually, there was a glimmer of light in the East.


    In the study, all kinds of paper with two-dimensional code map are scattered everywhere, and Gu Beichen is still drawing.


    He''s broken down a lot of them, but they''re obviously wrong.


    The rain, in the early morning, slowly stopped.Fog filled the line of sight, the birds'' chirping sounds particularly beautiful.


    Gu Beichen slowly lying on the chair, slightly wrung his eyebrows, looking at the two-dimensional code map scattered on the table, "is it my guess wrong?" He murmured to himself.


    With a light sigh, after finishing all the pictures, Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom for a bath and changed his clothes.


    He didn''t sleep all night, but now he was dressed neatly, but he didn''t show a trace of fatigue.


    After eating a person''s breakfast, Gu Beichen drove to the emperor.


    "Chen Shao, Jane..." Suzanne stopped and said, "Gu Heng has already reported in the development department."


    "Well." At the same time, Gu Beichen opened the door and entered the office, "inform all regional CEOs, no matter what There will be a video conference in an hour. "


    "OK." Susan answered, put the briefing on her desk and walked out.


    When the talent sits down, the mobile phone rings.


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye, see is Chu Zixiao, picked up, "how?"


    "Where is it?" Chu Zixiao asked, "I come to sign the equity transfer."


    "Company!"


    "I''ll be there in a moment About half an hour. " Chu Zixiao said, hang up the phone.


    Gu Beichen put down the mobile phone, eyes slightly squint, and then recovered a face of indifference.


    Chu Zixiao used his strength to grip the steering wheel, sighed, and then drove to the direction of the emperor group.


    Because it has been raining for a whole day and the ground temperature is very high, the air is filled with fog under the heat flow


    "Drop by drop -"


    suddenly The anxious trumpet sound filled the oppressed surroundings.


    When Chu Zixiao saw the logistics cart crashing across from the side, his reflective pupil dilated and his hand turned the steering wheel.


    There was a loud bang, followed by a jingling.


    The voice of "Yi Yi" became harsh in the blurred consciousness, and the whole world seemed to have only such voice.


    Far away, there is the voice of the crowd, but Chu Zixiao can not hear anything.


    In the illusory eyes, the blurred things block the vision.


    Until the end, the eyelid can no longer bear the weight, slowly closed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    In the hospital, the noise of footsteps and the sound of rollers filled the air.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the people on the emergency bed who were covered with blood


    Blood has covered Chu Zixiao''s face, and the breath of death is around him.


    "What''s the situation?" A doctor asked the people nearby while disinfecting.


    "Intracranial hemorrhage, temporary shock in the heart, resuscitation after first aid..." One side of the people involved in emergency treatment hastily said the symptoms of Chu Zixiao.


    After the attending doctor listened, the more wrinkled the brow became.


    "Doctor Hu, would you like to inform Li Shao?" Asked the emergency doctor.


    After all, Chu Zixiao is Gu Beichen''s nephew, and his relationship with Li Shao is the same as his brother.


    "Let me know..." Dr. Hu went to the induction door and said, "I''m going to have an operation first."


    Well, he''s gone in.


    The emergency doctor looked at the nurse from the visiting window and was wearing a surgical suit for Dr. Hu. Without much thought, he hurried out of the operating room to contact Li Yunze.


    "Drop" a sound, the internal line phone rings.


    Gu Beichen pressed, then came Susan''s voice, "Chen Shao, all regional CEOs have been online, ten minutes later, the meeting can start."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, pressed the heart at the same time slightly frown.


    Took a mobile phone, to Chu Zixiao broadcast in the past, but it is unable to connect the state.


    The outside line flashed in before the phone hung up.


    Gu Beichen cut past, see is Li Yunze, pick up.


    "Zixiao had a car accident in the hospital. I''m on my way to the hospital."


    Gu Beichen suddenly narrowed and then got up, "I''ll be there now..."


    At the same time, he hung up and left the office.


    "Chen Shao?" Seeing Gu Beichen coming out, Xiao Jing hurried forward.


    "Inform the meeting to be postponed..." Go to the elevator at the same time.


    Susan was slightly stunned. "About what time?"


    Xiao Jing presses the elevator and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen was silent, then said: "the afternoon to be determined."


    "Ding" sound, in Gu Beichen''s words fall at the same time, the elevator arrived.


    Susan should sound, see Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing into the elevator, in the elevator door closed that moment, can not help but frown.


    "What happened?" She murmured and turned to inform the meeting to be moved to the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen didn''t inform Gu Ci and Chu tianqin. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in Chu Zixiao. It''s useless to worry when there are too many people.


    "What about Yunze?" Gu Beichen asked when he arrived at the operation floor.


    "Li Shao has entered the operating room."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then asked about Chu Zixiao


    The driver also entered the hospital, according to the investigation of the traffic police, it was caused by the truck brake failure.


    "I''ll go and follow up..." Xiao Jing was the first to speak.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Xiao Jing turns to leave


    First, Li Xiaoyue was "guided" to kill, and then Chu Zixiao was "accidentally" involved in a car accident. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world Most of the time, the coincidence is man-made.


    Chu Zixiao was seriously injured, but Li Yunze was an expert in this field, and the whole operation process was extremely smooth


    "How''s Zixiao?" Seeing Li Yunze come out, Gu Beichen asks.


    Li Yunze''s face was dignified, "people are safe, but..." After a pause, he said, "it''s another thing to wake up or not."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen frowned at the moment.


    Li Yunze sighed, "Zixiao intracranial hemorrhage, compression nerve Although it has been removed in time, it may not wake up because of the serious damage, which is commonly known as being a vegetable. "


    Gu Beichen''s brow is more frown and tighter.


    "Can you wake up in such a situation..." Li Yunze''s voice was heavy, "one is to see the miracle, the other is to see his perseverance to survive."


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was awakened by the smell of food. It was late at night when she arrived at the destination last night, and felt that it was already more than three o''clock in the morning all the way.


    Tired and relaxed, she had a deep sleep for the first time in these few days.


    "Wake up?" Shi juexi put down the small dish in his hand with a smile, "wash and gargle, then you can come and eat."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi juexi as a man at home. She is a little distracted For a moment, she even regarded him as Gu Beichen.


    She really miss ah Chen


    Jian Mo looks at herself in the mirror, perhaps because of her bad rest, her eyes are swollen.


    I didn''t notice last night. Now I look out of the bathroom windowThis is a community!


    Jane mor with doubt went out, "here, I am not afraid of what news I hear? Or how? "


    "If you are still so wayward now, I can only follow your willfulness." Shi juexi smiles lightly.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and refused to comment.


    Shi juexi knew that after yesterday, she would not be casual I''m not afraid she''ll want to run away.


    "Eat first..." Shi juexi put the nutrition porridge in front of Jian mo.


    Thank you Jian Mo took it and looked at the food on the table. It was light but nutritious. She couldn''t help being warm in her heart. "Who will marry you in the future will be very happy."


    Shi juexi chuckled, "I''m not happy with another person. It''s the feeling between two people, and whether they can cook or not It doesn''t matter. "


    Jane froze a Leng, smile up, "also!"


    At least Gu Beichen can''t cook. She is happy with him.


    "Where''s Carney?" Asked Jane mo.


    "I don''t think it''s too light. I went out to find something to eat." Shi juexi sighed.


    Jane Mo laughed. "It''s really hard for him."


    As she said this, she knew that Carney was out looking for information


    "How long have you lived out here?" Asked Jane mo.


    From yesterday''s good performance and her modified modern bread, to the helicopter Jian Mo thinks that this "escape" route is not simple.


    "It depends." Shi juexi raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "the child is an accident, can only improvise."


    Jane froze the corner of her lip and asked nothing more.


    "Foam..." Shi juexi put down his chopsticks.


    "Well?"


    Shi Jue Xi Mou Guang gently looked at Jian Mo, with a genial smile in his mouth, "look outside..."


    Jian Mo subconsciously frowned, and looked out of her head, "what''s the matter?"


    "The sun is shining." Shi juexi said with a smile, "that''s hope..."


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, her nose became sour.


    She looked at Shi juexi, looked at his soft and calm face, and gradually laughed, "I know..."


    Children are sunshine, maybe Hope!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    It was a gloomy day in Los Angeles, and in the evening it began to rain again.


    Chu Zixiao car accident, Gu Beichen used his relationship to suppress the news


    When Chu tianqin and Gu CI knew about it, it was already afternoon Gu CI almost didn''t faint.


    "Let''s do the rest," Gu Beichen''s eyes were sharp and his voice was full of indifference. "This time I want to let Gu Mo Huai have no way back. "


    After the regional chief executives responded to the call, Gu Beichen cut off the video communication, and then left the office.


    "Chen Shao, the dinner of He Zheng mansion has been arranged." Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen come out, come forward to say.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and went to the elevator


    In the light of the night, Gu Beichen looked at the table one by one drinking some full people, the corners of his mouth slightly invisible hook wipe self mockery.


    The matter has been settled in the wine table culture. In Los Angeles, the emperor''s position is unshakable The people of Zhengfu naturally pretended to be the emperor. Finally, they had to stand by the emperor.


    "Everybody, I have something else to do, so I left first..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "we also drink some today, not very convenient, hotel I opened a room."


    "Chen Shao is so polite..." Some people blurred eyes and said with a smile, "if you have something to do first, we will do it by ourselves."


    "Good." Gu Beichen nodded, got up and left the box without extra expression.


    Behind that kind of artistic conception joyful obscene laughter is cut off behind the door, Gu Beichen''s eye bottom is completely indifferent under the dislike.


    "Chen Shao, will you go back?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "I''ll go to the hospital, you go back to rest..." Gu Beichen said, "the car you drive away well, I walk over, wait a moment and cloud Ze to walk together."


    "Good." Xiao Jing didn''t say anything.


    Gu Beichen takes the umbrella in Xiao Jing''s hand and walks in the drizzle at night


    The dining place is very close to Huakang hospital, only a block away.


    It took only ten minutes to go, but Gu Beichen walked for a long time.


    He stopped walking until he saw the sign light of Huakang hospital.


    No wonder mor is so disgusted to go to the hospital, and only those who have experienced the death under the hospital will resist


    Drooping eyes, gently sighed.


    When Gu Beichen was about to carry himself into the hospital, all of a sudden, all the movements were stagnant Then he turned slowly and looked back.


    In the back, there are branches and leaves moving with the wind. The rain falls on the ground and is reflected by street lamps and lamps.


    But no one!


    It was a moment when he felt right Someone''s looking at him!


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint, secretly cold hiss, did not look for, just turned around indifferent into the hospital.


    At the moment he entered, a figure came out slowly behind a thick tree trunk.


    Without an umbrella, the drizzle slightly wet his hair and shoulders, but he couldn''t see any confusion at all.


    I''m still smiling, and I''m so sensitive Chen, I''m really looking forward to our first positive meeting after so many years. "


    As the words fell, Shi Shaoqin gradually restrained his smile and then turned to the roadside.


    In a moment, Morson came in his car.


    After getting on the bus, Shi Shaoqin took off his suit coat and said indifferently, "in a week, I want to see Jian mo."


    Mo Sen didn''t say anything, but looked back at Shi Shaoqin reflexively, "what does Qin Shao mean?"


    "Enough time for juexi..." Shi Shaoqin said ambiguously, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s days are like this. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five days in the house of this community


    I dare not go out with her in the daytime for a long time.


    There is a TV in the room, but Jane doesn''t dare to watch it.


    She doesn''t know where this is, and she doesn''t know if she can receive news related to Gu Beichen


    However, people are like this, they can cheat themselves, but they can not suppress their emotions after seeing them.


    Fortunately, there are books in the house, so she can pass the time.


    The sound of opening the door came, and Jian Mo looked up subconsciously I see Carney''s back.


    "By no means, ready."


    "Do you want to change places?" Asked Jane mo.


    Shi juexi nodded, his face had a faint dignified, but, that mood, flashed by, did not stay for a long time.


    Jian Mo has already reached a consensus with Shi juexi. Now she not only hopes to return to Gu Beichen''s side, but also wants to hold the baby in her stomach as much as possible and if possible.Even if, at the last moment, we still have to give up However, at this stage, she does not want to give up any hope.


    There is nothing to clean up, and Jianmo knows that every time he goes to a place, Shi juexi will arrange things well.


    She just took a book that she had not finished reading. She took the sun visor and put it on. After changing the flat bottomed and light shoes, she left in a hurry with Shi juexi and Carney.


    Just after they left the community, Shi Shaoqin''s people arrived, but in the end, they were still in the air.


    "Can it be so accurate every time?" The head of the people slightly cold hum, turned back to sweep the crowd.


    A lot of people have been seen drooping eyes, the atmosphere son dare not breathe for a while.


    After a long time, someone said bravely: "Rogo, Kani and Xiao sample are the best in the blood evil spirit, which is why Qin Shao will put them two beside jueshao."


    They are very clear about their means, whether it is the small sample in Mo palace or Karni beside Shi juexi.


    The chief, known as Rogo, darkened his face and said coldly, "keep chasing!"


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t catch up


    Jian Mo sat in the car, a little queasy.


    Recently, Shi juexi has made her less pregnant and vomiting. She will try to avoid making her react, whether it is diet or other.


    However, at this speed, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "We''ll be here in about half an hour. Can you bear with it?" Shi juexi asked softly.


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly and then nodded.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo''s face with pain. He wanted to call Kani to stop and have a rest. However, he also knew clearly that He can''t.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and didn''t think it might be better.


    Shi Jue''s long arm reached over and held Jian Mo in his arms Distracted, maybe better.


    Carney looked behind in the rearview mirror and didn''t speak. He just sped up the car.


    "Squeak" a brake sound came, Carney looked at the destination of less than ten meters, suddenly eyes a Lin, voice is more nervous said: "there is a situation."


    He just wanted to turn the car around, but the people and cars coming from all directions completely surrounded them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "By no means!" Carney looked back at Shi juexi, his face became slightly bad.


    Shi juexi was still calm, just looking at the people who were gradually gathering around him, he asked indifferently, "can you rush through?"


    Carney looked at Jane. "Try it?"


    He questioned, worried.


    At present, I still hope to keep the child in Jane''s belly. If it''s hard to break through No one can guarantee what will happen.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo and saw the people who were gradually gathering around him. He bit her teeth secretly. Without waiting for Jian Mo to speak, he hugged her again and tightly in his arms, "Chuang!"


    Carney frowned at the moment. At least he wanted to protect Jane with his own body?


    His lips moved, and just wanted to say something, he was stopped by Shi juexi''s sight.


    Carney bit his teeth in secret, so he could only prepare to rush in.


    Jian Mo''s heart beat like thunder. She wanted to ask what the situation was, but she didn''t want to affect Shi juexi and Carney.


    The engine''s voice was blatant, and Carney was concentrating his attention on finding a breakthrough.


    "Sit tight..."


    After the sound of Carney, Jianmo felt that her body was still shackled. At the same time, the car body rushed forward


    "Bang --"


    "bang!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound of whistling came with the sound of heavy objects colliding. Then, Carney manipulated the left and right to move in an "s" shape, trying to make the air gun that wanted to shoot them in the tire helpless.


    Shi juexi holds Jian Mo''s arm and subconsciously tightens it. On the one hand, he is nervous, but he is more afraid that she will be hurt.


    Jian Mo''s body is a little unstable because of the impact force and the free car. Although Shi juixi tried to make her appear a kind of motionless state, however, that kind of disgusting mood surged up in an instant.


    She was biting her teeth to prevent her from spreading out. She held Shi juexi with one hand and put the other on her abdomen


    Baby, mommy has no way at the moment, can you cooperate?


    When it''s safe, we''ll react OK or not?


    Jian Mo said to herself like brainwashing. I don''t know if it''s because the baby with fetal heart has telepathy with her, so she wants to vomit, which eases a little.


    "Squeak -"


    suddenly, a harsh brake sound was heard, and the noise came.


    The sound of tire rubbing on the ground is full of strange heavy.


    Carney''s breath began to thicken up, a pair of pupils quickly spread wide, the corners of his mouth twitched for a long time, but it was useless to say a word.


    Shi juexi still holds Jian Mo, does not use to move, just looks forward through the windshield


    Jian Mo feels that the car has stopped and instinctively struggles to see the situation. However, Shi juexi''s big palm is against the back of her head and buries her in his arms.


    Jian Mo gradually calmed down and didn''t use to move. She just felt that the air gradually diffused out of the narrow space in the car was too oppressive to breathe.


    "Juexi?" Jian Mo murmured softly.


    "Don''t move..." Shi juexi''s voice, as usual, is full of calmness and gentleness.


    Jane Mo did not move, she was curious, but such a time and situation, she was not allowed to be curious.


    Karni asked, looking back at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shi juexi''s face darkened. In such a situation, he still missed the calculation.


    "Qin Shao?" When Shi Shaoqin slightly turned back to indicate the next step, Mo Sen took a step forward.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the car in front of him. He opened his lips and said, "take the people away first."


    Morson looked at the cart and said, "yes!"


    "Don''t let her know it''s me for the time being..." Shi Shaoqin explained.


    Mo Sen nods, see Shi Shaoqin already indifferent to get on the car.


    Carney got out of the car when Morson came up to him. They came out of the bloodshed at the same time. They knew each other very well A look, there is no need to talk.


    Carney sighed and looked at the car in front of him.


    Qin Shao came in person, which means that there are already many nets arranged here, and there is no chance to escape


    Don''t say it''s Jane''s foam. I''m afraid he can''t eat it all this time.


    Turning around, Carney and Shi juexi looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Shi juexi''s face was dignified. After closing his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "foam, failed..."


    "Juexi?" Jian Mo light Yi sound, a lip corner, did not speak.


    What''s going to happen next, she doesn''t know People are afraid of the unknown.


    And this fear, after Shi juexi covered her eyes with her own hands, Jian Mo subconsciously wanted to pull the things blocking her sight.Shi juexi quickly pressed the hand of Jian Mo, "I am you, I won''t be curious at this moment."


    "Juexi, I..." Jane is a little flustered.


    "Mo Mo, believe me, don''t take it down..." Shi juexi''s voice was a little nervous, "no matter at any time, at least Don''t take it off yourself. "


    Since Shaoqin didn''t want to see him for the time being, it showed that foam was safe in the short term.


    At least he has a chance


    If Mo Mo saw Shao Qin, I''m afraid there would be no chance.


    Jian Mo''s restless mood gradually relaxed because she felt Shi juexi''s tension. She bit her lower lip and remained silent for a few seconds before nodding.


    This kind of trust makes Shi juexi''s heart suddenly tight, staring at the obvious tension and fear of Jian Mo, the bottom of his eyes gradually congealed.


    Morson opened the door. "Let''s go."


    Jian Mo didn''t move, her hands tried to restrain not to put on the abdomen, just to grip together.


    "I will accompany you..." Shi juexi spoke softly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jane Mo turned her head toward the direction and nodded slightly with her lips.


    Mo Sen did not speak, but looked at Shi juexi coldly, holding Jian Mo to Shi Shaoqin''s car.


    "Qin Shao explained," Mo Sen looked at Kani, "after returning to the Mo palace, he went to the blood evil spirit to receive punishment." After a pause, his mouth was filled with a strange smile, "the sample has been waiting for you there..."


    Carney grinned and shrugged, his face indifferent, as if the place he was going to was not painful at all, but the expected ease.


    Morson ignored Carney and left indifferently.


    Looking at the luxury car leaving, Carney''s mood was quite relaxed


    In fact, the final result will be like this.


    As long as you think less, you can''t play at all.


    Morson was driving, looking in the rearview mirror


    Shi juexi sits between Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo, blocking them.


    No one spoke. The narrow carriage was dignified, only Shi Shaoqin was so indifferent. His handsome face even had a shallow smile.


    "Juexi..." Jane foam some uncomfortable, coupled with the fear of the dark, that kind of tumbling feeling.


    She tried to endure, afraid to be seen the symptoms of her pregnancy.


    Shi juexi seems to have seen through Jian Mo''s mind at a glance, ignoring Shi Shaoqin''s slightly Lin''s eyes, and gently embracing Jian Mo into his arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Shi Shaoqin instantly frowned, but for a moment, he recovered his usual light smile.


    In a pair of narrow eyes, when you take back your sight, there is an emotion that people can''t understand


    Morson looked in the rearview mirror and was surprised.


    Never really like Jian Mo?


    Isn''t it to make Qin Shao give up dealing with Jian Mo?


    But just look at the mood, not unexpectedly


    The most important thing is Jian Mo''s attitude, that kind of panic and fear, on the absolute less dependence


    How many days?


    Jane foam on Gu Beichen''s feelings moved to the absolute little body?


    Thinking like this, Mo Sen subconsciously looked at Yan Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror If you really fall in love with Jane, I''m afraid the following variables become more complicated.


    It is possible that Qin Shao would let go of Jian mo.


    It is possible that Gu Beichen will be more difficult to bear in order to be less.


    With a deep sigh, moson restrained his mind and continued to drive Qin Shao''s mind has never been able to guess.


    The roar of the engine, with the arrogance of the air, with the whine across.


    After Jian Mo got off the bus, the first feeling was that they had arrived at places like the airport.


    "Be careful..." Shi juexi hands, gently supporting Jian Mo, trying to make her fear can be less, "step a little bigger Yes, a little bit earlier Good... "


    With Shi juexi''s guidance, Jian Mo crossed over. When she was placed on the act, she had already confirmed that they were on the plane.


    There is a noise from the roller rubbing on the ground. As the plane climbs, the whole environment is quiet.


    Jane Morse opened her lower lip and subconsciously grasped Shi juexi''s hand with a trace of dependence.


    Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo with heartache. His other hand covered her hand and stroked her gently, trying to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll always be by your side..."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Shi juexi, though she could not see anything.


    "Foam," Shi juexi drooped his eyes, and his sight fell on the ring of Jian Mo, "do you remember what I said to you?"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, thought about it, and nodded.


    When she just woke up, I''m afraid that Shi juexi''s speech was for the coming of this day?


    "That''s good..." Shi juexi looked at Jian Mo, "if you are bored, just think about it, eh?"


    Jian Mo Xin still carried it, saying that she was at ease. I''m afraid that Gu Beichen has only given her such a sense of security in the world.


    Nodding, Jian Mo did not speak.


    Shi juexi did not let go of Jian Mo''s hand from beginning to end, as if, only like this To reassure her.


    However, such company can not be achieved


    After flying for about an hour or so, Shi juexi suddenly felt a chill behind him, just as he started to look


    He looked at the apologetic look on morsen''s face. He had no time to react, and he had already fainted.


    Jian Mo feels that the movement around her is wrong, and subconsciously she wants to take off the blindfold


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be curious about what happened now..." The quiet voice came gently, and Shi Shaoqin slowly turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, "otherwise, you are not only harming yourself, it is very likely that Shi juixi is harming you!"


    Everyone has his weakness, so does Jane mo.


    She seems to be very cold hearted a lot of time. It''s not easy to enter her world But such people also care more about the people around them.


    Originally intended to pull the action to stop, but Jian Mo gritted her teeth and said: "but how can I know Even if I don''t act, you won''t hurt him? "


    "Well..." Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips hook smile, playfully looking at Jian Mo, "or You try it? "


    The soft voice is full of banter, but Jane can''t treat it as a joke at all.


    Because, such light words, through the inexplicable meaning, spread from the sole of the foot But in an instant, it froze her heart.


    How can someone speak in such a nice voice, but it''s cold?


    Thinking, Jian Mo eyebrows have been tied together


    I didn''t notice The voice of this person is familiar. Where did you hear it?


    Jian Mo couldn''t help but tilt her head slightly. With such a nice voice, the people around her should not be many. Who will it be?


    "Do we know each other?" Jian Mo asked suddenly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile spread slightly, "what do you think?"


    Jane Mo frowned, "even if we don''t know each other, we must have met, right?"


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin withdrew his eyes and said, "if It can give you a sense of peace of mind, or give you greater fear, I would like to see


    Hearing this, Jane''s breath became short.


    Why She thinks this man is abnormal?That is, that kind of psychology gives her a very extreme feeling.


    "Can you tell me..." Jian Mo held her breath and slowed down her nervousness a little bit, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t worry, for him I won''t hurt yet. " Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes, and his slender and perfect hands are as fine as jade. However, there is a long scar mark in his palm, which is particularly dazzling. "In this world, the only thing I won''t hurt is him!"


    Jane opened her mouth and tried to refute it.


    Shi juexi didn''t respond at the moment. He must have been confused by them?


    This is called no harm?


    But think about it I''m afraid for this person, the damage is more than that.


    How long did the plane take to land? I don''t know.


    For her in the dark, the time is extremely long


    When she finally gets out of the car, she can only hear the sound of turning over.


    By the sea?


    Jian Mo was puzzled and heard the sound of "bang" and the sound of closing the door.


    "The destination?" Jian Mo asked.


    No one answered.


    "Can I take off the blindfold?" Jian Mo asked again, but no one answered.


    Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows. "If no one talks, I''ll take it off..."


    Hold one''s breath for a while, still no one answers.


    The air is filled with treacherous breath, that kind of feeling, makes people''s whole body hair stand up.


    "Hello, nobody?" Jane Mo secretly swallowed, nervous mood has instinctive fear.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Mo is more and more scared of such emptiness Subconsciously, she didn''t care about anything else. She took off the blindfold.


    The dazzling light makes Jianmo feel the pain in her eyes. She quickly closes her eyes, adapts to it, and then slowly opens them


    Glass light will pull her out of the long shadow, looking around, the line of sight fell on the sealed window, Jian Mo''s breathing became heavy.


    She ran to the door and tried to open it


    But the door was locked from the outside and she couldn''t open it.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at the closed door and roared, "what do you want to do with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The empty world let Jane Mo fall into a great panic, closed everything, no one, only her.


    Looking around, this is a bedroom with independent bathroom.


    But this location is exactly where, Jian Mo does not know Just calm down, you can hear the waves rolling outside.


    Jian Mo some powerless sit on the bed, twist the eyebrow heart to look around, the mood is particularly heavy.


    How can things get more complicated?


    At first, she was drugged, and then Zixiao forced a Chen to give up her Then there was the appearance of Shi juexi, and now he was brought here by inexplicable people.


    Jane foam drooped her shoulders and felt weak.


    She can''t have any enemies, even if she has I''m afraid no one can do this to her.


    I''m afraid I don''t have the ability


    Jian Mo''s mind echoed the words of Shi juexi at the beginning, and gradually began to crack his lips.


    He means Should be related to Chen?


    What if the other party uses her to deal with ah Chen?


    After all From the beginning of being drugged, it seems that it is to make a Chen feel better.


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo''s heart can''t help shaking.


    I don''t know why She subconsciously felt that this matter and the original a Chen kidnapping incident is related.


    "No, no Certainly not. " Jane Mo closed her eyes and shook her head. She kept resisting in her heart.


    The star point cognition brought by that event from several places can all know that it is very harmful to a Chen If you add her again, she would rather die.


    Opening her eyes, Jian Mo''s beautiful face was full of fatigue and worry.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo''s voice was heavy, "if it''s really what I want, please Forget it


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden of Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are sitting in the pavilion. There are several kinds of fast food and several cans of beer on the stone table.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset dyed the west a large amount of red.


    Even a few days of intermittent rain cleared up yesterday, but the dark clouds over Gu''s head did not disperse at all.


    "When are you going to find Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze doesn''t want to ask, but it is an unavoidable problem.


    Gu Beichen slightly squinted under the eyes, the ink pupil shot out the sharp essence of light, and then recovered his usual indifference.


    "In five days." Gu Beichen opens his thin lips and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Can it be solved in such a short time?" Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen unexpectedly, "or You have other plans? "


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, picked up a beer can and drank, "I can''t wait."


    Li Yunze sighed and did not answer.


    "If I wait here for a day, I''m afraid that Mo''er will hurt more..." Gu Beichen closed his tired eyes, "Yunze, these days, even if I take sleeping pills, I can''t sleep well."


    He was stretched by a thread. He was afraid of the result, but he had to know the result.


    "Still that sentence..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said, "no matter what decision you make, brother It''s all around you. "


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze, his eyes are flat, but It''s still rough in the dark.


    All his life, he had misfortune.


    However, I''m also very lucky!


    There are brothers, Mo''er and Xiao Jie He''s worth it, and there''s no regret.


    "You can''t do it Shall I take it home? " Spencer, though, is not as safe as Bree


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "I thought about..."


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Yunze answered, "because Xiao Jie is so similar to you!"


    This is a problem. As long as the exposure is in the public eye, then It is estimated that at least half of the ten people can think that they are children of Beichen.


    "Forget it..." Li Yunze thinks that Xiaojie may be the best in such an environment.


    Although it can not be said that it has been concealed, but at least the probability is a little less.


    "I''ll see him..." Gu Beichen suddenly gets up.


    Li Yunze didn''t stop him. If the problems of Jian Heng and Gu Mo Huai are solved within five days, then If Beichen leaves, he will not see Jian Jie for a long time.


    With a sigh, Li Yunze picked up a beer can and poured it into his stomach at one breath. His stomach was full of Qi and could not be relieved.


    When Jian Jie sees Gu Beichen coming, he is totally surprised.


    "Daddy!" Jane came running.


    Gu Beichen was attached to his body and picked up Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie put his little arm around Gu Beichen. When he looked at his frown, his little finger gently stroked his eyebrow. He said, "Mommy will be more and more energetic in everything. If she writes failure on her face, how can she succeed?"


    Jane Jie laughed. "Daddy is smarter and more powerful than Mommy. You can''t lose to Mommy here! Otherwise, Mommy will find a chance to laugh at youGu Beichen thin lips slightly raised a shallow smile, now he even needs a son to comfort and encourage it?


    "Daddy just felt guilty..." Gu Beichen sat down with Jian Jie in his arms. "I didn''t grow up with you, I didn''t watch the sunrise and sunset with Mommy And let her pay for me


    Jian Jie shrunk his mouth and said, "Daddy can use his whole life to pay back..." He said, his voice is a little jarring, "of course, if mummy is around you."


    "With your trust, I will not fail..." Gu Beichen kisses on Jian Jie''s face and has a doting promise.


    Jane Jie also went back to kiss, "Daddy, I believe you!"


    Firm words, firm eyes, not only trust, but also expectations.


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile


    Jian Jie stretched out his little finger, Gu Beichen looked at it, and laughed and pulled a hook with him.


    "Is daddy coming to see me now?"


    "Well!"


    "Daddy, are you going to find Mommy


    "Well!"


    "I will protect myself..." While eating the dishes Gu Beichen gave him, Jian Jie said, "now that adults come to pick up children, I will avoid them. Besides, don''t take pictures of the children so that they have a chance to see me. "


    He didn''t need to be taught these things, but he understood them all.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Jie with heartache. He is Gu Beichen''s son Why should we live in such a humble way?


    He wants to give him a wanton life, and he wants to spend a lifetime with Mo''er You have to face the darkness of the past, don''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi juexi woke up, he found himself in the Mo palace.


    With a slight frown, he got up and went outside.


    "By no means," said the servant respectfully, "I will tell you that you can''t leave the Mo palace in the near future."


    "Where are the Shaoqin people?" Shi juexi asked.


    "He didn''t come back. He just sent someone to see you back."


    Shi juexi''s eyebrow is more frown and tighter, "just me?"


    "And Carney The servant replied.


    Shi juexi closed his eyes and bit his teeth Turned into the room, took the mobile phone out and called Shi Shaoqin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi juexi asked in a coagulant voice: "Shaoqin, did you not bring foam back to the ink palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Why, do you want me to take her back to the temple?" Shi Shaoqin''s gentle question.


    Shi Jue was stunned


    Yes, if you return to the ink palace with Jane foam, that is the beginning of pain.


    Breathing slightly a little bit short, Shi juexi attitude Microsoft down, "Shaoqin?"


    "Juexi," Shi Shaoqin''s voice also cooled down, "early in the morning, I told you Don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise It''s just going to get more complicated. "


    Shi juexi clenched his teeth, "but I don''t interfere. It''s impossible."


    He closed his eyes and endured for a long time before he said slowly, "Shaoqin, I love Jianmo I don''t care about things between you and Gu Beichen! " Shi juexi clenched his teeth. "But, can''t you see in my share, let slip the foam?"


    Shi Shaoqin is silent. He stands in front of the window with one hand and looks at the sea covered in the night


    "Shaoqin," Shi juexi tried to control his anger, "I can guarantee that you will not let Jian Mo appear in Gu Beichen''s world when you and Gu Beichen are facing each other Is it possible, or not? "


    Listening to the rapid breath in the phone, at last, Shi Shaoqin said nothing and hung up the phone.


    Shi juexi listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone, stupefied, and then hit the past


    But this time, no one answered.


    Shi juexi didn''t fight again. He knew Shi Shaoqin wanted to consider it.


    He doesn''t know how many accidents there are in life. He just knows Originally a white lie, now it is true!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is going crazy to stay in the closed room. She doesn''t know what''s left when someone brings food in at a fixed time every day


    Is it day or night?


    I don''t know!


    Except for the seaside, where is it?


    She still doesn''t know


    She wanted to ask the people who delivered the meal, but at last she found out that they were deaf and dumb at all!


    The other party seems to be trying to trap her to death, even The purpose is to drive her crazy.


    Jane Mo was too impatient to eat anything, but for the sake of the child, she forced herself to eat


    "Well..."


    But also just ate a few mouthfuls, Jian Mo felt a moment of nausea, she covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom, began to vomit madly.


    The two men outside were indifferent, or they couldn''t hear what was going on inside.


    This seaside villa, in addition to the people outside, villa people are deaf mute.


    The gatekeeper just needs to make sure that Jane doesn''t rush out.


    It is also because they are all deaf and dumb that Jane Mocai is happy You can react without fear.


    After spitting for a while, Jane Mo looked at herself in the mirror with a pale face and panting.


    She looked haggard, even when her father died and her mother left her, she did not decadent into this.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in this dark environment. She just felt that she was going crazy She couldn''t stop the spread of fear.


    At first, she tried to judge by the delivery time.


    But later, she found that it was no use at all.


    Because, I don''t know how many waves of people will deliver food to her, and often soon someone will deliver Her face was obviously surprised when she saw the food on her table.


    Obviously, the people in the back didn''t know that the people in front came to deliver the meal.


    Who is the other side in the end, has carefully put an end to all the details she can peep at.


    Jane foam opened the cold water to wash her face, powerless to go out, looking at the food more no appetite.


    She touched her stomach and closed her eyes


    Baby, are you upset, too?


    It''s just that mummy is not good enough, not strong enough However, please believe in Mommy. At the end of the day, mummy will try to protect you.


    Sure!


    Jian Mo opened her eyes, and her black pupil twinkled with a mother''s light.


    For children, for a Chen She''s going to overcome this confusion and fear.


    Only in this way can we talk about the future!


    "Um" a dull hum, Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows suddenly frown, big palm covers his temple and opens his eyes


    Looking at the familiar environment, he turned on the bedside lamp.


    So big bed, still only he a person.


    Just in the dream, he looked at Jian Mo''s firm eyes from a distance Reach out to him and tell him that she will wait for him until she can''t wait any more.


    He wanted to go, but he was beaten from behind


    Wake up, it''s just a dream.


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan can''t hide his fatigue. After days of lack of sleep and missing, even though he is an iron man, he can''t bear it.


    Took a sleeping pill at the head of the bed, Gu Beichen closed his eyes again.He must have a rest. If he goes on like this, he has already collapsed before he can find mor


    Dawn tears black silence, ushering in a new day with the hot summer.


    When Xiao Jing came to take care of Beichen, he could not see any fatigue on his indifferent handsome face. Some of them were just as cool as usual.


    "Chen Shao, everything has been arranged." Xiao Jing said, "the second master''s retreat has been all cut off, even if there are omissions, I''m afraid it''s not easy to turn over."


    Gu Beichen a face indifferent, from his face, can''t see any emotion, "Jane truss over there?"


    Xiao Jing looked at the back of his eyes from the rearview mirror and said: "it''s also in the state of retracting the net."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, not too much mood of the side of the head to look out of the window.


    The passage of the street scene as usual, but, has changed.


    Gu Mo Huai listened to the phone, his face gradually became ferocious, and finally, he just gnawed his teeth and said, "has everything been dug out?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" People on the other side of the phone were breathless and nervous, "all funds in Europe and the United States have been frozen, and even have spread all According to preliminary estimates, all our funds will be frozen in one day. "


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth began to tremble. He knew that Gu Beichen would try to break his way.


    However, he did not expect that he would be so vigorous


    Gu Mo Huai hung up the phone, eyes leakage fierce light, gnashing teeth said: "Gu Beichen, this is you force me!"


    He slightly narrowed his sight, and slowly overflowed with the fierce light like a beast.


    After taking the computer, Gu Mo Huai''s fingers were floating on the keyboard. After a while, he entered the mailbox and called out an email that had already been edited.


    He snorted coldly, "if you want to cut off my back, then, let''s see who will be in this section of the bone, disorderly feet!"


    Gu mohuai opens an email, and the title says During the disappearance of Gu Beichen, he was once violated by a man!


    "Beichen, even if you don''t see I''m afraid that''s the reason why you''ve changed so much? " Gu Mo Huai sneered coldly, "I''d like to see how much time you have to fight with me after tearing the scar of your resistance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Gu Beichen was once violated by men in the news on the Internet only 10 minutes, the post was marked "hot" hot, the number of comments and click through rate is amazing.


    Such news is so popular that when it is noticed, there is no way to stop it.


    Gu''s news has been too much recently, almost every few days there is a strong thing to happen.


    However, no matter which one, it didn''t come as a surprise.


    Even The first moment when everyone saw such news, they felt that the publisher was dead and dared to frame up Beichen like this.


    However, as more and more people comment and write analysis posts, one thing is clear to all.


    That is, it is possible that Gu Beichen has really suffered a major blow before his temperament changes greatly.


    After all Once such a sunny young man, the favored son of heaven, has become bloodthirsty and cold here. If it is not for a sudden change, how can the character be reversed?


    "My God, what I see must not be true..." Sun Ke couldn''t imagine shaking his head and turned out of the tea room, still chanting words in his mouth.


    Daxiong wrung his eyebrows and looked at the newspaper in Qiao Zirong''s hand, "is this too groundless?"


    "The emperor''s public relations department has issued a statement," Mu Xiaoran shook her mobile phone. "The emperor''s lawyers have also filed a case to sue the rumor maker."


    "But some people say it''s to cover up the facts..." Cold hum in the evening.


    She can be regarded as the most admired Gu Beichen in Xiangyu design department, but after the incident of Jian Mo, she is now completely Love to the depth of nature black.


    Los Angeles, and even surrounding cities Then there was the whole country.


    The Internet is a magical thing. Even if you annihilate the source, more people will talk about it in private.


    Gu Beichen was once violated by men, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, spread out of control.


    When Luo Xiaomi saw the report, tears "Shua" fell down.


    After she put down the news that she had taken all night to the group leader, she didn''t say anything and turned around and ran outside.


    "Luo Xiaomi, you..."


    Layout to see Luo Xiaomi, just want to study the layout with her, people ran away.


    He frowned in doubt and looked at everyone blankly.


    "You''ve been in the typesetting room all night. I don''t know there''s big news in Los Angeles..." Someone moved the notebook to the opposite typesetting.


    When typesetting saw the news headline, his eyes widened instantly, "lying trough, can''t it be true?"


    Is it true that no one can answer typesetting However, we all know why Luo Xiaomi ran away.


    Little uncle was questioned in this way. As a worshiper, Luo Xiaomi is not crazy.


    Luo Xiaomi rode her little sheep and drove to the emperor like crazy. When people arrived nearby, they saw a group of reporters surrounded outside, and the security guards had blocked them into human walls.


    Luo Xiaomi stopped the sheep at the side of the road and ran away.


    As she came from the magazine, she still had a work card around her neck. As soon as the security guard saw it, she was stopped immediately.


    "I''m Luo Xiaomi. Am I blind?" Luo Xiaomi was impatient, "I stopped?"


    "Sorry, all reporters are not allowed in." The security guard looked serious.


    "I''m Luo Xiaomi, I''m Gu Beichen''s niece!" Luo Xiaomi roared in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the security guard was not moved. "Some people say that they are the illegitimate daughter of the president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi''s anxious eyes were red. She chopped off her feet and began to argue with the security guard. However, no matter what she said, the security guard didn''t let her in.


    "If you are really the niece of the president, then you call..." The security guard couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. "If the president lets go, you can enter."


    Luo Xiaomi a Leng, she patronize anxious, all forget to still can call.


    Looking at her stunned appearance, the security guard could not help but murmured: "the reporter is really crazy now. In order to interview, any lie can be made up..."


    Luo Xiaomi ignored him, but took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen.


    After a few rings, Gu Beichen picks it up. After Luo Xiaomi hears the "um" sound inside, his tears fall out again


    "Little uncle Wuwu... " Luo Xiaomi couldn''t control his emotion and sobbed, "I''m in the emperor''s room Sobbing But I can''t get in... "


    Also do not know is anxious or too sad, Luo Xiaomi choked up, the body was shaking.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "I let Xiao Jing go down to pick you up."


    "Well..." Luo Xiaomi choked to answer the voice, mercilessly glared at the security guard, went to one side to wait.


    After a while, Xiao Jing came down.


    When the media saw Xiao Jing, they crowded up


    "Xiao tezhu, is Chen Shao''s news true?""Xiao tezhu, is online news true? Could you please explain... "


    "Xiao tezhu..."


    Xiao Jing doesn''t pay attention to the people, but goes straight to Luo Xiaomi. She feels sad when she sees the crazy girl''s face.


    "You have a press card. Can you come in?" Xiao Jing didn''t like to say a word, took Luo Xiaomi''s hand, in the noisy voice of the crowd, took her into the emperor.


    All the way, Xiao Jing is nagging If usual, Luo Xiaomi would have been talking back, but not today.


    "Xiao Jing, is the story of my little uncle true?" Luo Xiaomi red eyes, pathetic asked.


    Xiao Jing pressed the elevator and looked at Luo Xiaomi, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" Luo Xiaomi was dissatisfied. "You know what underpants my uncle is wearing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing corner of the mouth twitched, no good mood rolled his eyes, "little girl, let Chen Shao hear you so open mouth, and have to train you."


    Luo Xiaomi wanted to refute, but he still kept his mouth shut.


    "Xiao Jing, it''s not true, is it?" Luo Xiaomi droops her head, and her wine cup is withering.


    Xiao Jing looked at her and said, "yes or no, you say hello to me I have no right to answer. "


    Luo Xiaomi looks at Xiao Jing and nods his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listened to Mo Sen''s report and frowned slightly, "who released the news?"


    "No, but the only thing that can be confirmed is..." Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "at least I know that Gu Beichen was missing in the Mo palace."


    In fact, there are not many people who know what happened at the beginning. In addition to Gu muhuai, who sent Gu Beichen over, most of the rest are close to Gu Beichen. It is absolutely impossible to disclose such a thing.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, good-looking handsome face has a little dissatisfaction, "Gu Mo Huai is really a dog in a hurry to jump over the wall I dare to use it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Morsen was silent and did not dare to speak.


    At that time, Gu mohuai was able to "use" Qin Shao because he had a crush on Gu Beichen.


    It''s just that he lacks an opportunity to keep Gu Beichen at his side


    Now in this game, Qin Shao said that he would not interfere in the affairs between Gu Mo Huai and Gu Bei Chen, but Gu Mo Huai forgot one thing.


    No matter how you play, you can''t touch the bottom line.


    "If he wants to die so much, let him die happily..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light a deep, beautiful face overflowing with cold light.


    Morson looked up and asked, "what does Qin Shao mean?"


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "Chen didn''t want him to turn over?" His good-looking mouth gradually overflow a touch, let people feel Sen cold radian, "then help Chen a good."


    After hearing this, Morson understood, "yes!"


    Just about to turn around, Mo Sen seemed to think of something. He stopped and asked, "Chin Shao, Jian Mo she..."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Mo Sen, does not speak, and waits for him to continue.


    "She''s a little unstable, and she hasn''t eaten much." Morson is worried.


    Shi Shaoqin snorted, "don''t worry, you can''t die..."


    Morson didn''t seem to move.


    "As long as she has a bath hope for Chen, then She won''t want to die. " Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, a slight smile across the corner of his mouth.


    Morsen''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something. At last, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know whether he was passionate about Jian Mo, but he had a feeling The Jian Mo society became the root of some turbulence between Jue Shao and Qin Shao.


    With a dark sigh, moson turned around and left without saying anything more


    What he can think of, Qin Shao certainly can think of.


    I guess it''s because he thought about it, so he hasn''t decided how to deal with Jian mo Just shut her up in that closed space.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Gu Beichen''s privacy, the city of Los Angeles is very popular. People in the mall can almost foresee how big the fluctuation of emperor''s stock will be.


    "Ding", the elevator reached the top floor.


    Luo Xiaomi was still sniffing. When the elevator door opened, he took the lead and trotted to Gu Beichen''s office


    Because he was in a hurry, Luo Xiaomi even forgot to knock on the door.


    Gu Beichen looked back at the little girl and frowned slightly, "is the most basic politeness gone?"


    Luo Xiaomi see Gu Beichen, just to clean up the mood, suddenly did not stretch to cry.


    She didn''t speak. She ran over and hugged Gu Beichen, "little uncle..."


    Just shouting, Luo Xiaomi''s tears fell down like a kite with a broken string.


    She loves her little uncle so much that if it''s true, she can''t even imagine it.


    Although the rotten girl is in power these days, she is just a cute CP, and she is not in such a forced state


    What to do?


    My little uncle is criticized by many people. She doesn''t want it!


    Gu Beichen''s heart is warm, the little girl''s excitement makes his heart have a little warm.


    "What to do, little uncle? Wuwu... " Luo Xiaomi hugs Gu Beichen and sobs. She doesn''t know what she wants to ask, but she is too sad to stop it.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "you are so sad, I almost think I have been made..."


    "I just feel sorry for you..." Luo Xiaomi said, suddenly stopped, let go of Gu Beichen, blinking with tears in his eyes, "little uncle, what did you just say?"


    Gu Beichen looked at her indifferently, "go to wash, what does this look like?"


    Where does Luo Xiaomi have the mood to manage his image at this moment?


    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gu Beichen, who wanted to turn around. Her body flexibly blocked the way in front of her. "What did you mean just now, uncle?" After she asked again, she asked eagerly, "you mean, the report is false, there is no such thing at all?"


    Gu Beichen looks a little bad, and his niece to discuss whether he has been made by men, very strange.


    Luo''s uncle was surprised to see him, but he didn''t want to see him With a wave of her hand, "I don''t need to say anything else."


    Gu Beichen shook his head with a sigh.


    Luo Xiaomi immediately "ah" a call up, in the same place and jump up and down.


    "I knew..." Luo Xiaomi''s heart finally fell back. Laughing and shouting, he hugged Gu Beichen and said, "uncle, fortunately it''s not true..." She said, her nose sour up again, "if the little aunt knew, how sad. Fortunately, it''s not true... "


    Said, Luo Xiaomi suddenly grinned.


    She is really not open which pot Is the brain funny or is it flooding?"Little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi is embarrassed to release Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen Mou light is dim next, did not say what, "clean up next should do what to do, I still have a meeting to open next."


    "Oh..." Luo Xiaomi angrily should sound, drooped his shoulders, secretly aimed at the eye, after looking at the North Star, out of the office.


    The talent goes out, press cannot bear to jump in place again a few times.


    No matter what the kidnapping was, as long as it wasn''t such an insulting incident.


    Of course, she would not look down on my uncle, but other people?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiaomi wiped away the tears on his face, raised his chin slightly, grinning and said: "attack my little uncle, hum, we talk under the pen."


    As a result, Luo Xiaomi has been resurrected with blood, leaving the emperor with full fighting spirit and riding a sheep back to the magazine, intending to use reports to attack those who make rumors.


    Susan and Xiao Jing look at each other


    "Me again?" Xiao Jing is dissatisfied at the moment.


    Susan rolled her eyes. "I''m a woman. It''s inconvenient."


    "I''m still a man, more inconvenient..." Xiao Jing rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not to let you go to men. What''s not convenient for you?" Susan joked.


    When Xiao Jing heard it, he immediately "puffed" and was choked by his own saliva.


    "Susan, don''t you think things are not messy enough?" Xiao Jing gnaws his teeth and subconsciously looks at the direction of the office of Gu Beichen.


    Susan sighed and said nothing.


    Xiao turned around and went to the office.


    Knock on the door, did not wait for a voice inside, Xiao Jing pushed open the door of the office.


    Gu Beichen has just come out of the lounge and is fastening his shirt buttons.


    Just now, Luo Xiaomi cried with tears, so I can''t wear it.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Decide on your past?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth, "well."


    Gu Beichen Mou light slightly deep, in a flash to restore indifference, "or, Susan in the past is not at ease."


    Isn''t Gu mohuai eager to know what happened then?


    Then give him a chance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The setting sun falls on the office through the glass, drawing the long figure of Gu Beichen.


    With the sound of "Dang", the sound of steel fire machine crossed, and Gu Beichen lit the smoke calmly.


    Gently inhaled, curly smoke spit out


    Under the sun, the smoke slowly covered his beautiful face Vaguely, can see Gu Beichen thin lips edge son, gradually overflow a cold smile.


    He will now stand in such a state, because the original instinct against the original ink palace all.


    From the beginning, he was not led away by Shi Shaoqin. Maybe What happened today would not have happened.


    At least, MOR won''t be hurt.


    Shi Shaoqin grasped his instinctive or subconscious resistance to him and the Mo palace Plus the use of the second uncle''s return.


    All of them, however, were confusing his sight.


    In that case It''s better to return the other''s way.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, his eyes fall on the ashtray on the small table beside him, and his slender fingers turn slightly He twisted the butt out in the ashtray.


    So big office, gradually, in the smoke around, filled with the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing got out of the car, holding the door, slightly looked up at the hotel, mouth overflow a cold smile.


    After closing the door, Xiao Jing strides into the hotel, presses the elevator and goes to the floor where Gu Mo Huai lives.


    When he arrived at the door of the room, he saw that the door was open. Xiao Jing frowned slightly and went in I saw the room staff cleaning.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    Xiao Jing looked around and asked, "where are the people living here?"


    "He was just checked out," said the housekeeper. "Mr. Gu left with those people."


    "Who is it?" The guest room recognized Xiao Jing and said without concealment, "a few men, some strange I don''t seem to be able to smile, and my face is tense. " A little pause, as if in meditation, "Oh, by the way Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to be very well. He looks strange, but he doesn''t resist. "


    Xiao Jing listened, slightly narrowed the line of sight, then nodded and turned away.


    After getting out of the hotel and getting on the bus, Xiao Jing called Gu Beichen and asked, "Chen Shao, is it Shi Shaoqin''s person?"


    "Yes Gu Beichen thin lips overflow a word of indifference.


    Xiao Jing was a little surprised, "so fast?"


    "He''s always had people here, or..." Gu Beichen cold hum a, "it is possible that others are here."


    Xiao Jing frowned, "can not find."


    "A man who is the number one in Interpol, but can''t find evidence to arrest him..." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "do you think he will be simple?"


    A person who plays with human nature is a person who will not be influenced by emotion Such people often have no shortcomings.


    Because of this, the ink palace has been so big, whether it is poison or drugs, but it still stands.


    Xiao Jing is in a heavy mood. Chen Shao reverses his game and uses himself to force Shi Shaoqin.


    "You can come back..." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, "it seems that we can solve the problem in advance."


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered and hung up the phone.


    He dropped his hand and closed his eyes.


    The top of my heart began to ache. It felt like someone was stabbing him with a knife


    Shi Shaoqin''s "possessive desire" towards Chen Shao is abnormal, not emotional It is a kind of see not belong to their own all, want to stay around the delusion.


    Therefore, Chen Shao can take advantage of this


    Shi Shaoqin can do anything to Chen Shao, torture him and watch him crazy.


    However, we should not allow others to violate the bottom line.


    Gu muhuai violated his bottom line All the rest, you don''t need Chen Shao to do it automatically.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, Gu mohuai has brought..." Murson said softly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t open his eyes, but said lazily, "Chen can''t wait to see me, so help him."


    There was a trace of emotion in Morson''s eyes, but it disappeared in a flash. "I understand."


    He turned and left.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were full of light, and his beautiful lips were even more smiling. "Are you finally coming to face me?" The smile gradually spread, "Chen, this I''ve been waiting too long! "


    With a chill in his voice, Shi Shaoqin got up slowly and walked out with one hand.


    Gu mohuai sat there calmly. It was not the first time he had contact with Shi Shaoqin. However, every time a man about the same age as Gu Beichen gave him great pressure.


    When the door opens, Gu Mo looks subconsciously


    Under the backlight, he could not see the person standing at the door, but with the arrival of that person, the air seemed to be frozen In this world, Shi Shaoqin is the only one who gives him a sense of freedom."Qin Shao..." Gu Mo Huai gets up and tugs hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles and calmly sits down on the opposite side.


    Gu mohuai also sat down with his heart in his hand. However, his butt just touched the edge of the chair and wanted to get up at the fastest speed at any time.


    "Who told you..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly and his voice was slow How is Chen Bei man? "


    Gu Mo Huai''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    It is said that Shi Shaoqin is a gay. Did he value Gu Beichen so much at the beginning, was it not because


    "Belong to me, I hate to be slandered by others..." Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and sighed, "Gu Mo Huai, I said that I can ignore the gratitude and resentment between you and Chen, but I am here..."


    He did not speak, just slightly raised his eyes, the sharp vision to Gu Mo Huai.


    If Gu Mo Huai had not been holding on, he would have slipped from the chair and fell to the ground, "I, that It''s not I... "


    Shi Shaoqin sneered and looked at Gu Mo Huai faintly, "you are not Chen smart all the time..." Why is his foundation spreading so quickly in Luocheng


    Gu mohuai seemed suddenly clear and bright, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Because he made you break my bottom line..." Shi Shaoqin began to laugh, which made people forget his original attribute innocently. "I can guarantee that if I let you out now, you have become nothing!"


    "According to reliable sources, all foreign industries originally under the name of Gu mohuai have financial problems and are being investigated The emperor called an emergency meeting to make a response and recover the losses to the minimum... "


    On TV, the voice of the financial news anchor came. Gu Beichen stood in front of the window with his hands in his pocket, and his thin lips once drew a sneer.


    A knock on the door came, and Xiao Jing came in.


    "Jane''s things have been handed over to the police..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The city of Los Angeles is changing.


    There, Gu Mo Huai''s assets suddenly went wrong. No matter in a flash, the emperor''s top management made an emergency to deal with it, and Jian Heng, who had just been recognized as Gu''s family, had a problem.


    The commercial investigation section was charged with Gu Heng''s commercial fraud and embezzlement of JK funds in a short period of time to try to transfer the emperor''s assets


    Without Gu Mo Huai''s backing, even if Jian Heng has backers, where can he defeat Mo Shaochen and the emperor''s lawyer group?


    However, the time of the day, the changing so that all people are overwhelmed.


    However, smart people still see that From beginning to end, this is just a bureau of Gu Beichen.


    How can a man who controls the emperor''s fate easily hand over what he has got to others?


    Whether it''s Gu mohuai or Jian Heng This battle, however, has become Gu Beichen''s hand chess.


    A banner that Gu Beichen completely unified the emperor.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the tombstones of his grandfather and grandmother Gu, letting the wind and cloud outside drift away, leaving only a piece of purity.


    "I''m going to find Mo''er," Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips. "One of my grandfather''s wishes has been fulfilled I believe I can do the rest


    Gu Beichen''s gaze falls on the photo of Gu''s grandfather, "it''s not the feeling of Shen Chu at the beginning. Grandfather, I love Jianmo Once I resisted Shi Shaoqin''s everything. Now, I can face everything for her. "


    "When I leave, there''s nothing to worry about in Los Angeles..." Gu Beichen sighed, "only Xiaojie."


    Although there is cloud Ze''s secret help, Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan''s Secret guard However, as a father, don''t worry, it is impossible.


    The sound of footsteps came, Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head to see it was Gu Moyuan.


    "Beichen..."


    "If you''re here to talk to me about Jane truss," Gu Beichen said indifferently, taking out a bag containing hair from his pocket, "you''d better check it again."


    After saying that, he handed the bag to Gu Moyuan. After looking at the tombstones of his grandfather and grandmother, he crossed over Gu Moyuan and left.


    "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen stopped, but did not look back, "here is the hair of Jane truss." After a pause, "Dad, you and mom should live the life you want Whether it''s shopping malls or Los Angeles, it''s obviously not for you. "


    Cold face slightly taut lines, "everything in Los Angeles, as never happened And, "he turned back slightly, glancing at Gu Moyuan," don''t mention Xiao Jie to anyone. This is my last request to you. "


    After words fall, Gu Beichen takes back his sight and leaves with a calm but indifferent step.


    The wind is blowing slowly.


    Gu Moyuan watched Gu Beichen leave and finally there was no shadow


    Slightly frown, recalling just Gu Beichen''s words, Gu Moyuan''s eyebrows frown.


    "What does Beichen mean?" Gu Moyuan murmured, looking down at the things in his hand, "did the sample compare before go wrong? And Is Jay in danger? "


    No one answered his question.


    In this life, because of his weakness, he missed too much Compensation, obviously, this son doesn''t need any more.


    After Gu Beichen left the villa, he drove to the cemetery.


    Put the daisy in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo


    After standing for a long time, he looked at Jian Zhanfeng and then said: "give Jane truss ten years to reflect in prison This is the biggest concession I can make. "


    "Thank you for telling me the truth..." Gu Beichen''s eyes light slightly deep, secretly said: about the true identity of Jian truss, this is what I promised you, as long as they don''t find it themselves, then bury it with everything!


    Gu Beichen gradually converged his eyes and said, "Dad, mom I''ll come to see you when I get moer back. "


    Light words, light by the wind on the scattered.


    Gu Beichen turns around and leaves the cemetery


    In the radio news, the "legend" of Gu mohuai and Gu Heng is still widely reported.


    At one time, people thought that they would become the key figures for Gu Beichen to lose the emperor''s power, but in the end Lost so quickly.


    Old news is often covered by new news.


    With the deliberate guidance of most media, Gu Beichen''s personal "privacy" news gradually faded out of people''s sight


    Even if there are a few people talking about it, it seems that there is no enough to worry about.


    Devil''skiss, as usual, is full of depravity in madness.


    Gu Beichen is sitting alone in the box, with a bottle of red wine in front of him and two wine glasses, which is particularly treacherous.


    He has been here for a week since he solved the problem of Gu Mo Huai and Jian Heng


    He''s waiting for someone to show up!


    Occasionally some of the noise outside was heard, but from the beginning to the end, it did not affect his mood.


    He picked up the glass and drank slowly Into the mouth of the mellow, but can not hook up people''s bath hope.The mobile phone "buzzing" vibrates on the table. Gu Beichen calmly puts down the wine glass and picks up the mobile phone after looking at it


    "I''ve prepared the wine, and I''m not going to come and have a drink with me?" Gu Beichen does not wait for the other side to speak, but calmly opens his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled at the corner of his mouth, "so sure it was me?"


    "Don''t you..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep Don''t you secretly hand over all the evidence of Gu to Interpol in order to expect this day to come earlier? " He sneered and hissed, "Shaoqin, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you can''t hold your breath."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but hung up the phone


    Gu Beichen was not surprised. Even after a few minutes, the door of the box was opened


    When that many years did not see, has taken off once slightly childish person standing at the door, Gu Beichen also just indifferent micro hook the corner of the mouth pick eyebrows.


    Shi Shaoqin came in. Mosen closed the door and stood outside.


    Just like meeting old friends, Shi Shaoqin sat down on one side, took his glass and shook it slightly. He looked at the hanging glass and said, "alcohol is not enough. I have collected a lot there, and I''m waiting for you to taste it."


    Put down the cup, Shi Shaoqin slowly lying on the sofa, seductive Phoenix eyes slightly pick a wanton arc, looking at Gu Beichen, "you are so calm, let me very surprised."


    The north corner of the mouth laughs coldly That smile is stiff in the corner of the mouth, showing alienation.


    "Where''s Jianmo?" Gu Beichen asked faintly, "if you want to talk about conditions, you can!" He Mou Guang Wei Lin''s looking at Shi Shaoqin, "let her go, everything can be talked about."


    "What if I don''t?" Shi Shaoqin laughed, "don''t talk about it?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen began to laugh. This time, the smile spread quickly, "you can''t tell I''m crazy. Where''s the catch? "


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, but he soon regained his calm, "or Let''s try it? " He laughed brilliantly, "see who can hold on to the end..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Shi Shaoqin''s words, the smile of the corner of his mouth immediately spread


    Under the soft dim light, his charming face blooms such a smile, which is full of treachery.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened again. The ink pupil was indifferent to Shi Shaoqin without any emotion.


    I thought that I could never face


    But now it seems that he is not as vulnerable and resistant as he thinks.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen also hooked the corner of his lips. His face was as cold as a sculpture. His ink pupil was as deep as the sea. On the surface, it was calm as usual, but in fact it was turbulent.


    Shi Shaoqin accepted the smile and looked at Gu Beichen with his eyes slightly gathered.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen''s smile spread a little, "big deal I''ll be with her


    If not, Shi Shaoqin understood Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, how could I let Jane die?" Shi Shaoqin put down his folded legs and got up. "Want to see her?" He light Yi a voice, the sight drops slightly to look at Gu Beichen, "can!"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, without any surprise


    He deliberately sent out the news that Dengshi Shaoqin came to see him, but it was impossible for him to see mor''er so soon.


    In fact, his goal has been achieved today


    He just wanted to know if mor was still alive.


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin didn''t want to hide him In this case, what he didn''t understand was why he had done so much to make himself think that mor''er was dead?


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen''s indifferent and calm appearance, and his eyes are obviously excited.


    At that time, it became too stable.


    But because of this, the game will be more fun


    "Bar as the starting point, you catch up with me before..." Shi Shaoqin chuckled indifferently, turned and walked out in a slow pace.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly and said, "car key."


    Mo Sen looked inside, did not say anything, took out the key and gave it to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin left quietly, and Gu Beichen got up and walked out at the right time


    The noise of music is deafening, but it''s just that the words of morsen can be heard clearly by Gu Beichen.


    "Only by retaining strength can we fight better."


    Gu Beichen slants head to see to Mo Sen, micro squint next eagle eye, "I won''t thank you."


    "I''m not helping you..." Slightly a meal, he said indifferently, "never say, this is his advice to you."


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, and there was a complex emotion under his eyes.


    Without saying anything, Gu Beichen took a steady step and left devil''skiss.


    Outside, Shi Shaoqin''s car has been whistling


    Gu Beichen looked at the inconspicuous car and calmly got on his Maybach.


    Sitting in the car, looking through the windshield, his thin lip is slightly hooked. Gu Beichen picks up his mobile phone and dials back according to the number he just got.


    "Shaoqin, you are wasting time with me, aren''t you?" Gu Beichen light after a sentence, did not wait for Shi Shaoqin to speak, already hung up the phone.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are completely playful. After putting down his mobile phone, he changes gears and steps on the accelerator. The car has already galloped out like an arrow leaving the string.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, roared in the night of Los Angeles, and no one paid attention to the vehicles that were avoiding one after another on the road, and the whistling sound of impatient sounds everywhere.


    The speed of the two people is faster and faster, respectively shuttle in the traffic flow, many times, are dangerous to avoid driving other vehicles.


    The "fight" between the two men officially kicked off the curtain from this racing car under the bright and colorful lights


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo paced back and forth in the room.


    At first, she could sleep a little tired, but as time went on, she couldn''t control her impatience


    Jian Mo began to tap the door from time to time, to kick the door, want to let the other party open.


    But, no use!


    People outside can''t hear it. It''s no use letting her pat.


    "Let me out..." Jane Mo some feeble roar way, the voice has been hoarse.


    So there is no sky waiting, even if the trained people, there is no way to be quiet for a long time, not to mention a pregnant Jian mo.


    The original uneasiness broke out again after trying to restrain for a period of time.


    Such an outbreak almost drowned her.


    "Open the door, open the door..." Jane kept beating on the door, but there was no movement outside.


    Jian Mo leaned against the door and sat on the ground slowly, listening to the sound of the rolling waves outside. She closed her eyes powerlessly


    Suddenly


    There was no sound outside, but it broke the silence except for the sound of waves.


    Jane Mo quickly turned over, stood up and stuck it on the door to listen.That sound is getting closer and closer, gradually, to the door.


    Hope rises in her heart, and Jianmo holds her breath and waits


    "Bang!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Pa..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of voices came, and Jane''s breath gradually became heavy


    She didn''t know who it was, but, inexplicably, her first reaction was Shi juexi.


    "Foam..." Outside came a knock on the door, with a quick cry.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were bright, "it''s me, it''s me!"


    "Let''s go to the side..." Shi juexi roared.


    Jane foam almost instinctively, made way for the position of the door, "OK."


    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside


    The light came from the outside. Although there was a soft light in the house, the moment was different.


    "Juexi..." Jian Mo saw Shi juexi that moment, nose suddenly acid, tears fell down.


    It''s all right. I saw Jane''s eyes in pain I''ll take you. "


    "Well!"


    Shi juexi let go of Jian Mo, took her hand and went out


    Only at this moment did Jian Mo see the wound on Shi juexi''s wrist.


    Before she had time to ask, her eyes fell on the other hand, where There is a dazzling red, along the hand condensed into a drop of blood, dripping on the ground.


    "Jue Chi, are you hurt?" Jian Mo stops.


    "Little injury, let''s go!" Shi juexi was a little impatient, "I''ll deal with it later."


    Jian Mo''s eyes are full of heartache and guilt. Looking at the people who fall down in the corridor, she also knows that this is not the time for affectation He quickly followed Shi juexi and jumped out.


    Under the night sky, stars dot, the crescent moon emits a soft light.


    This light, Jane foam at the moment to realize how precious.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have time to appreciate it.


    The sound of fighting brought her back to her mind. There were two groups of people fighting in front of her.


    Shi juexi didn''t pay attention to the scuffle people, but ran to the yacht parked in front of him


    "They..." Jane Mo gets on the yacht and looks back at the people who are still fighting.


    Shi juexi pulled him to the cabin and started the yacht to leave. He said, "if we go, we will stop!"


    "Oh..." Jane nodded, panting.


    Yacht gradually away from the sea, night, ink sky and the sea connected together.


    Just when Jian Mo slightly slowed down her mood, a voice came from behind her and Shi juexi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "No, where are you going to take Jane


    Almost at the same time, Shi juexi and Jian mo were nervous and turned their heads to see


    At the entrance to the hatch, a man with arms around his chest leaned lazily by the door.


    Because of the problem of light, they can''t see who that person is from their angle. It''s just that the air is full of treacherous and frightening.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Jue''s face was cold.


    The man said with a smile, "Qin Shao said that as long as you have a chance, you will definitely come and take Jian Mo away..." He said calmly, "since you can know that major general Jian Mo was put here, naturally you also made a response."


    "And you are the accident that I have to deal with!" Shi juexi sneered.


    "Yes..." The man got up and walked slowly in.


    It was not until this time that Jane saw clearly that the visitor


    He looks very good-looking, not inferior to Gu Beichen''s coldness, but a scar slants on his face, forcefully cuts off the beauty, but also with terror.


    She tried, but she was still breathing.


    "Awei," Shi juexi has already blocked in front of Jian Mo, "you are not necessarily my opponent."


    Awei laughed. "Don''t you know why Qin Shao sent me in the dark?"


    Shi juexi frowned and did not answer.


    "Because..." Awei''s smile is bigger. Because of this, the scar on his face feels more terrible, " I''m afraid I''m the only one who can fight against you


    Others have scruples, he did not!


    Shi juexi didn''t speak any more. Even, without any indication, he had already attacked awei with a spin kick.


    Jian Mo retreats to the corner. Now she has to protect herself to prevent Shi juexi from being distracted.


    This is the sea. They''re on a small yacht Here, she has no way to escape.


    Is that chin Shao the one who took her?


    Where is the Mo palace?


    Jian Mo looks at the two people who are fighting in doubt, and her heart is more and more sure When Gu Beichen was kidnapped, it must have something to do with this place or the person called "qinshao".


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu" car engine sound through the arrogant under the arrogant, one after the car like glue.


    Shi Shaoqin took a look in the rearview mirror and suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of tires rubbing on the ground comes, almost at the same time, a burst of "woo" sound comes from the side of the car body.


    It was the wind left by the car passing by at high speed.


    The sound of "Yi Yi" came with cremation. Gu Beichen had just braked suddenly by Shi Shaoqin. He avoided the collision with his car, but could not avoid the isolation belt in front of him.


    The car body scraped the isolation belt and drove forward for more than ten meters before it could stop.


    The sound of "Yi" came, and then Gu Beichen clearly felt that one side of the car obviously collapsed.


    A flat tire!


    Gu Beichen sent the safety belt out of the car and stood there looking at Shi Shaoqin''s car. The cold face was full of haze.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles and looks at Gu Beichen''s car stopping. He has already narrowed his eyes and steered to another intersection again


    After a while, a text message was jammed into the mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent to take back his sight from the far away car and take out his mobile phone to open the screen


    "Just got the news, Jian Mo ran away..."


    Looking at the text message sent by Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    There''s no response, and another one comes in.


    "It''s brave to drive a yacht Well, it''s a little bit of your original ability! "


    Gu Beichen''s heart rises with the text message. Shi Shaoqin can tell him that there must be follow-up


    Sure enough The text message was jammed in again.


    "Unfortunately, I have estimated that the things that have happened to you can''t let Jian Mo do it again..."


    Gu Beichen holding the mobile phone hand gradually tightened, he did not move, just waiting for the next message.


    "You say When I get to the middle of the sea, how about I throw her into the sea and feed the sharks? "


    Gu Beichen suddenly closed his eyes. He knew that Shi Shaoqin was arousing his anger and made him lose his cool.


    The mobile phone is pinched in his hand and "Gaga" rings. When Gu Beichen opens his eyes again, there is another text message coming in.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you After Jane Mo, it''s awei


    Gu Beichen''s pupils dilated in an instant. Without even thinking about it, he called Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. When Gu Beichen dialed again, he had already prompted him to turn off the phone.


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and calmly closed his eyes to calm himself down


    There is a key word in Shi Shaoqin''s words, which is "sea"!The only city near Los Angeles and not far from the temple is the seaside city.


    Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing in a hurry, "pick me up on Gaolan road I''m going to the beach. "


    Xiao Jing did not know why, but also knew that there must have been news of Jian Mo, so he quickly answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight on the yacht is in full swing. Both awei and Shi juexi have been injured to varying degrees.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know if it''s because she''s too nervous. Her abdomen feels a little bit painful.


    She put her hands on her abdomen and bent slightly, and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    The sound of the ship''s body slammed


    "Juexi..."


    Jian Mo didn''t care about the pain and yelled. She wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by awei.


    She wants to escape, but, just move, the person has been caught by awei


    "Awei Shi juexi wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about the pain coming from his nearly scattered body. "Let her go!"


    Awei and the chicken like to mention Jane Mo, sneer, drag her out


    Shi juexi tried to stop him, but awei kicked him in the chest.


    With a sound of "Oh", in the sound of Jian Mo''s exclamation, Shi juexi felt his blood gushing up. His mouth was hot, and the blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah -" cried Jane Mo, "let me go Jue Chi Let me go... "


    Awei dragged Jian Mo out of the cabin. Shi juexi covered his chest and dragged his heavy body. He chased him out step by step


    "Awei, what do you want to do?" Shi juexi looked at awei''s behavior with a look of panic, "don''t!"


    Jian Mo has been pushed against the ship''s rail by awei. In the night, there is no wind and no wave on the sea, only slightly shaking.


    However, no one can calm down when the fear of being enveloped by the vast darkness comes.


    Jane foam''s uncontrollable eyes have overflowed with panic, which is the resistance to death.


    "Awei..." Shi juexi roared, "Shaoqin won''t allow you to do this!"


    No matter what, Shaoqin can''t have killed Jian Mo now


    But awei began to laugh, laughing strangely and wildly, "in those days Gu Beichen left this scar on my face, which has become a shame in my life. He cares about Jane Mo, doesn''t he


    After a rhetorical question, awei suddenly pushed Jian Mo out with a strong hand


    "Ah --"


    "no --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When she grasped the yacht, she would not know where the strength of her body would turn.


    Jane Mo''s face was in a state of shock, and the fear of death came from human body instinct.


    She once wanted to die in the past, so ah Chen would not be in trouble.


    But first she didn''t want to die


    Let''s not say whether the food Shi juexi gave her has any effect. In addition, she still has a child in her stomach, a child that she and Gu Beichen have talked about and love with two people.


    She didn''t want to die


    Jian Mo Xu is the kind of body instinct do not want to die bath hope, she desperately grasp Shi juexi''s hand, trying to stop the falling body.


    Under the feet is the vast sea, or night, even if she can swim, but also can not swim to the shore.


    Besides, no one can predict what will happen in the sea.


    The most important thing is whether the pressure of sea water will let the children flow away


    She doesn''t want to die, no!


    "Juexi, help me..." Jian Mo''s voice was trembling with fear and wanted to go up, but her body was always falling down.


    Hand, a little bit from Shi juexi''s hand to slide.


    The panic of Jian Mo''s eyes became more and more obvious She shook her head, the urgency of the eyes in the starlight, especially bright.


    Awei was watching on the side, beautiful face, get scar particularly dazzling and ferocious, just like ghosts in hell.


    He didn''t worry. He just watched Shi juexi pulling and enjoying the desire for survival on Jian Mo''s face


    Such an expression, as if to stimulate his cool point, so that he was particularly excited.


    "It''s rare that you can''t pull it up..." Awei''s words were cold and mocking.


    Shi juexi has been injured, especially when he went to take Jian Mo away with him Besides, he didn''t keep his hand just now.


    Jane Mo''s falling force is very small. If she is not injured, she may be pulled up.


    Now


    Awei mouth overflow shallow ridicule, that kind of smile, with the breath of death.


    "Juexi..." Jian Mo felt her powerlessness, her hands were sliding more and more, her body''s center of gravity began to fall, and her face was completely desperate.


    Shi juexi''s eyes flashed, and his body was gradually pulled out of the fence by Jianmo.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi juexi and shakes her head


    "Don''t..."


    Tears fall down like this.


    On the sea, there was a feeling of cold.


    "Juexi, let go..." Jian Mo''s words have been unable to despair, "you will also fall down together."


    "If you let go, he won''t fall." Awei said with a smile. He looked at Jian Mo and raised his eyebrows. "But you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t let him fall with you."


    Shi juexi clenched his teeth tightly. After his eyes were cruel, he wanted to jump down with Jian mo.


    He didn''t believe that Shaoqin could be cruel to Jian Mo, or to him!


    Unfortunately, awei had already seen his intention.


    When half of Shi juexi''s body slipped out of the fence, he pulled him back


    Also because of the concern and the pain on the arm, he held the hand of Jian Mo slightly relaxed.


    Jian Mo felt her hand slide down quickly in Shi juexi''s hand


    A cry of "ah" slipped out. Before Shi juexi could react, he heard a "puff" from the sea water.


    "Foam --"


    Shi juexi''s voice of panic came. He wanted to go down to save Jianmo, but he moved He was caught by awei.


    "Let me go..." Shi juexi struggled, "awei, I command you, let me go!"


    "No one in the world can command me except Qin Shao." Awei said indifferently to Shi juexi, "never less, or You call chin Shao and ask him to order me to let you go? "


    Shi juexi knew that awei was procrastinating. In the sea, any unexpected situation would happen


    "Awei, let go Shi juexi clenched his teeth. The cold voice never appeared on him.


    Ah Wei began to laugh. It was a cold smile. "What? At least want to keep fighting me? " He sneered coldly and hooked the corner of his mouth and drooped his eyes, "in fact, even if I release you now, what can I do? Jian Mo I''m afraid it''s almost done. "


    Mo palace is in the sea, the most clear but what will happen in the sea.


    It was hopeless despair.


    However, even so, Shi juexi could not give up like this


    Awei sneered. "No way. I''m offended."


    As soon as Shi juexi''s pupils dilated in an instant, awei raised his knife and slapped him in the back of his head!


    Shi juexi tilted his head and looked at awei. There was anger and despair behind his eyes As the eyelids closed, the man fainted."Oh" a light stuffy voice came, Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the first-class cabin, there were few people. In front of them, there were soft lights overflowing, and the sound of keyboard tapping could be heard.


    But after a short rest, I dreamt of MOR.


    Xu is the reason why his destination is the seaside city. He just dreamt that foam fell into the sea. He was desperate and called out his name, waiting for him to rescue him.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, the feeling of panic was particularly bad.


    Shi Shaoqin is abnormal, which he has experienced personally.


    In order to deal with him, he really has no way to guarantee that


    Gu Beichen rubbed his temple and looked out of the window


    Faintly, we can see the star light coming from the ground, but after a while, the voice of the cabin service personnel comes Prompt to turn off the mobile equipment, fasten the seat belt, will land in Haibin City International Airport in half an hour.


    Gu Beichen came over and didn''t give it to Longxiao.


    Some things must be solved and faced by ourselves.


    Besides, he also knew that dragon owl must have his own business after staying in Los Angeles for such a long time.


    Out of the airport, the slow heat wave came with the smell of salty sea breeze.


    "Chen Shao, the car is ready." Someone is already waiting at the exit.


    Gu Beichen took the car key and said nothing. He went to the parking lot and drove away quickly.


    He has no time to wait, he can only follow Shi Shaoqin''s rules of the game step by step.


    "Zhi --"


    the sound of the brake kept echoing in the night. According to Shi Shaoqin''s temperament, Gu Beichen did not find many places When he finally stopped in a private area on the north coast, he got out of the car.


    Far away, looking at a few villas separated by a lot of distance.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, looking around for a week, the line of sight falls on one of the two white villas.


    He first went to one of the buildings, his eyes looked around and sniffed out the strange things in the air.


    When the mobile phone rings in time, Gu Beichen frowns slightly and picks up


    "It''s very fast," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "It''s a pity that it''s a little late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said indifferently, "but you are more and more careful..."


    With a sneer, he doesn''t give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak. Gu Beichen hangs up on the phone.


    He looked at the villa in front of him, then turned to look at the sea under the night, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s work this time is obviously different from that before, and there are many places that people can''t think of.


    Mobile phone sent a text message arrived, Gu Beichen raised his hand and looked down


    Shi Shaoqin: no one can be found anyway. It''s better to Have a drink?


    Gu Beichen: take your time!


    Shi Shaoqin: I''m not afraid that I''m bored by myself. Can I just have fun with Jian Mo?


    Gu Beichen: whatever!


    Shi Shaoqin: don''t you want to see Jian Mo? Come and have a drink with me and I''ll let you see you!


    Gu Beichen: delay time? Shaoqin, if you let me see you so easily, it won''t be you!


    After replying, Gu Beichen turns around coldly and doesn''t want to pay attention to Shi Shaoqin any more. He goes to the yacht stop in front of him


    Gu Beichen''s power is not much in the seashore. As a place where some sensitive issues exist, Gu Beichen has its own rules The Emperor didn''t want to be involved.


    Besides, this is the place where the Dragon owl lives.


    After getting the yacht, Gu Beichen opened the yacht and drifted aimlessly on the sea.


    Although I know, his trip is bound to be nothing.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the apartment building, looking at the bright night under the seaside city, and his beautiful mouth was covered with a thin smile.


    Chen, you are always too careful


    I''m looking for you to have a drink. What a good chance! You must let it go!


    Didn''t you say that?


    As long as you can catch up with me, I''ll show you Jian Mo''s


    Oh!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, went to the wine cabinet, opened the red wine, put it into the decanter, and then took the decanter and a goblet, and went to the balcony.


    In the bedroom, it was quiet.


    The soft wall lamp emits a calm and peaceful light. On such a big bed, Jian Mo sleeps vaguely on it


    With a "puff" sound, her body fell into the sea, and her fear surrounded all her nerves. Even, she couldn''t feel the sting when she was hit.


    The sea water seems to hit the pressure from all sides. Although Jian Mo can swim and close her breath, she has been disturbed by panic at that moment.


    The black silence and salty taste of sea water attack all thoughts of Jian Mo, who wants to call for help


    The feeling of suffocation seemed to burst her heart, and her last-minute thoughts remained as if someone had swam by and had no consciousness.


    A cry of "um" came from the silence. Jian Mo frowned slightly, turned over and woke up


    Soft bed, peaceful breath However, it can not resist the strange feeling.


    Jian Mo suddenly sat up, looked around, and finally opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    First she went to the window to have a look. The bright night seemed to tell her that she was in a building in a certain city.


    Try to go to the bedroom door and open the door


    No lock!


    At that moment, there was expectation in Jianmo''s eyes Although, these days in the endless disappointment of living.


    Slowly open the door, the bright light in the living room is dazzling.


    As far as Jane''s eyes were concerned, there was no one looking out.


    She held her breath and walked forward. When she saw the person standing at the sliding door of the balcony and living room passageway, she was shocked at first. Then when she saw the person clearly, she opened her mouth and could not speak for a long time.


    Shi Shaoqin has a soft smile on his mouth. His beautiful face is unreal in the light.


    "Is it you?" Jane Mo some Leng, "how is you?"


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly guard up, will not be the ghost of this man from beginning to end?


    "Surprised?" Shi Shaoqin said with a chuckle, "I''m also surprised."


    Jian Mo didn''t know what he meant, but she had a sense of vigilance.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem to see Jian Mo''s precautions. He just went to the kitchen and brought out the warm porridge and several small dishes.


    "You''re going to pull the midnight oil. Are you going to come with me?" Shi Shaoqin sat down. "How did you come to the seaside?" He looked at Jian Mo with some doubts, "how can it be in the sea?"


    Jian Mo carefully sat opposite Shi Shaoqin, "do you live on the beach?"


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile, "I remember telling you that I live by the sea..."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She couldn''t remember whether Shao Shi had said to her, "meet you What a coincidence


    Maybe it''s because of what happened these days. At this moment, Jian Mo feels a little frightened.


    "I went fishing with a few friends at night, and two of them like to swim at night..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to see through Jian Mo''s mind and scooped her porridge. "It''s good that they bet in the sea In addition, we were accompanied by two ladies... "Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    Jane Mo is embarrassed and embarrassed. She looks at her clothes. She just thinks about other things. She doesn''t notice that the clothes have been changed.


    "What happened?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jian Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth and shook her head without speaking.


    Shi Shaoqin put the steamed bread in the dish in front of Jian Mo, "is it a business trip here?"


    Jane froze Leng, want to shake his head, but finally nodded.


    Her present situation is somewhat out of the scope of normal people''s life. She has said so much that she does not know what the situation is


    "But why are you in The sea? " Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    If you don''t believe me, will you Jian Mo asked casually.


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "I''ll try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    The atmosphere is a little bit awkward, and Jian Mo is a little uneasy Although she didn''t die very happy, but she survived too dramatic, not shooting TV, so many coincidences.


    Looking up, he quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    It''s not the first time to have dinner with him. I know that this person is very elegant Such a man, if not because she had Gu Beichen in her heart, would be bewitched by him.


    "Alas..." Shi Shaoqin sighed.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "I always know that you are a very careful and delicate person..." Shi Shaoqin put down his chopsticks, "but I didn''t expect that you would be so alienated."


    Jian Mo blushed with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m..."


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head and stopped Jian Mo from saying, "in fact, it''s normal. In today''s society, it''s better to be careful... "


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    Silence for a moment, she tentatively asked: "that Can I go later? "


    "No way!" Shi Shaoqin shook his head indifferently.


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, her mood became tense again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, wait a minute It''s very late. I have to leave tomorrow morning. "


    Jian Mo secretly breathed a sigh and wanted to say that she was leaving now, but she thought it was too much, so she could only nod her head.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the tense spirit of Jian Mo, and he sighed, "Jian Mo, what happened?"


    "No, it''s ok..." Jian Mo shakes her head and is afraid to look into Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. She quickly drops her head and begins to eat.


    Shi Shaoqin did not continue to ask, and suddenly the atmosphere around him became embarrassed.


    After eating, Jane took the initiative to clean up the dishes to wash


    "You still live in the one you just stayed in. I have something to go out of." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "it''s early morning when I come back We''ll go after breakfast, OK? "


    Jane nodded, then quickly shook her head, "you don''t have to go out to live..."


    Shi Shaoqin laughed. "You look very tired. If I am in the same room with you, I don''t think your nerves will relax and you can''t have a good rest." "I have a house downstairs. I can live there."


    Jane foam embarrassed slightly red face, now she is really too careful.


    When Shi Shaoqin left, Jianmo was left alone in the room.


    Looking around, Jian Mo is uneasy because Shi Shaoqin''s departure is a little relieved.


    However, to stay in a strange environment, or let her spirit can not be tense.


    Jian Mo paced back and forth in the room, considering whether to leave


    Now whether there are people outside to arrest her, she does not know, she has no communication tools, nor a cent, so it is obviously not wise to leave so rashly.


    The space is too quiet. After turning a few circles anxiously, Jian Mo sees the TV remote control on the tea table.


    She came forward and quickly turned on the TV


    Although it was late at night, she prayed to see the news about Gu Beichen.


    She missed him so much


    "Our news reports..."


    After turning a few stations, there is a TV host under the word "emperor", Jian Mo see, stop.


    "The emperor fell into an unprecedented economic crisis, JK timely independent, so that the emperor was in trouble!" The host said, one side also has the stock market distribution chart.


    Yes, Jane''s.


    "Jane truss That is to say, Gu Heng now leads JK to compete with Chen Shao for the emperor. The battle between the crown prince of the palace and the illegitimate son starts from the beginning, and Chen Shao is tired of coping with it... "


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, she fan her eyes, look at the picture of Jian truss and Gu Beichen confronting each other. For a moment, she was surprised and didn''t know what to do?


    What do you mean?


    Why is Jian Heng called Gu Heng?


    And what does illegitimate child mean?


    Jian Mo''s breath began to be short, and the news host was still talking about Los Angeles


    And then, a bigger blow almost made Jian Mo at a loss.


    "It is said that Jian Mo''s suicide is actually due to knowing the real relationship between her and Gu Beichen..." The host blandly announced, "after DNA comparison, it has been confirmed that Jian Heng is the illegitimate son of Gu Moyuan, and Jian Mo may be the illegitimate son of Gu Moyuan and Su mo


    Jian Mo''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. She can insert a quail egg into her mouth.


    "Although the relationship between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen has not been confirmed, Chen Shao has not responded to Jian Mo''s suicide Even using personal relations to suppress news It''s hard to avoid thinking about all these things together! " The host''s face seemed to be heavy, "today''s news broadcast here, see you tomorrow!"


    Watching the subtitles quickly across, watching the host pack up the press release Jane forgot all the reactions.


    Something in the body was emptied instantly, "no, no Certainly not... "


    She can''t be related to Gu Beichen by blood, and her mother can''t have anything to do with Gu Moyuan How is that possible?


    No way!


    "How can it be? It''s all fake Absolutely impossible Jane Mo gasped and said, also do not know is because of fear or what, she flustered picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    The space becomes quiet again, quiet let the panting sound of Jian Mo particularly obvious.


    She looked at the TV with blank eyes, and her chest heaved with heavy breathing.


    The ciliary feather trembled slightly, from the beginning just for a moment, to later non-stop shaking.


    Black pupil is covered by dense tears, and Jian Mo doesn''t know what to do Her head is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the video device, Jian Mo standing in the same place, the beautiful corners of the mouth gradually overflow a shallow smile.


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin attached himself to pick up the red wine cup, "when can Jian Mo guess that it''s all fake?"Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin and grinned, "I''m afraid, I won''t be able to respond in a day or two."


    "One or two days..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "too short."


    Morson didn''t dare to answer.


    Encounter such a thing, Jian Mo''s first reaction must be confused


    After all, chin Shao has always maintained a very good gentlemanly manner in front of her.


    Today''s sudden appearance is too coincidental, but because of the concept of being the first in Los Angeles, Jianmo will not think about In Qin Shao''s apartment, the TV news is passive.


    Such news, for Jian Mo, is a big blow As a result, she did not dare to verify, more resistant to think.


    Ask When a lover becomes a relative, how many people can accept such a change?


    What''s more, two people who have had a relationship!


    One or two days I''m afraid Jianmo can''t understand it, right?


    The sea at night is always full of the treachery of swallowing all things.


    Gu Beichen aimlessly turned a circle, some decadent will dock the yacht on the shore.


    He jumped down indifferently. Gu Beichen didn''t go anywhere. He sat down on the side of the beach. His face was as cold as a sculpture. He couldn''t see any expression.


    The mobile phone is buzzing in his pocket. Gu Beichen calmly takes it out. Seeing that it is Shi Shaoqin, he directly breaks it.


    Knowing that mor''er is still alive, it''s useless for him to worry now


    Shi Shaoqin likes the cat''s trick of teasing mice. Now he can only play the role of a good mouse, so that the cat has no time to make trouble.


    Shi Shaoqin did not call again, nor did Gu Beichen leave


    About an hour later, footsteps came from behind.


    Gu Beichen looked back slightly, then converged his eyes, "are you not able to live without me?"


    Shi Shaoqin, holding a bottle of red wine and two goblets in his hand, sat down beside Gu Beichen, "how long have we not drunk together at the seaside?"


    Gu Beichen stood up indifferently, "not interested in calculation..." He turned to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Did you wait for me here on purpose?" Shi Shaoqin slightly raised the corner of his mouth and asked.


    Gu Beichen sighed slightly and stopped.


    A pair of deep eagle eyes looking at the front Streetlights and lights pull out a brilliant galaxy, beautiful, but it makes people feel cold and lonely.


    "I don''t wait for you, you will come to me..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "Shaoqin, we are not each other at the beginning. You come to me this time, actually It has broken your promise. "


    Shi Shaoqin micro hook corners of the mouth, good-looking face with a soft smile, "the rules are set by me."


    A simple sentence, like a king, as if always control the life and death of people.


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and glanced back, "so, I didn''t say anything..." He took back his eyes, "mor is my weakness, you can also take her to do what to me."


    He gradually narrowed his eagle''s eyes, and the bottom of his eyes shot out two cruel lights, "but if you hurt her Then we, "pause, Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook cold smile," we die together


    The words fall, no longer give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak, Gu Beichen strides, big strides left the seaside.


    "Hold on, will you have time to save Jane foam?" Shi Shaoqin''s call you you you came, mixed with the sea breeze, through the endless under the endless, "Chen, you think too simple."


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped walking, but also just for a moment. He didn''t say anything again and walked forward


    Now he is more patient than Shi Shaoqin, but he is worried about mor''er when he suffers losses, and he will be impatient You''re going to be upset!


    If possible, they will be blind


    Gu Beichen got on the car and looked at the front with deep eyes. Thin lips slightly lowered and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo sits on the sofa, staring at the front with dull eyes. There is no focus in her eyes.


    She doesn''t know how to face the news just now, which is not really certified, isn''t she?


    But Why is her heart so flustered?


    Hand, gently covered in the abdomen, that kind of uneasiness gradually spread to the whole body.


    No, definitely not


    She and a Chen can''t be that kind of relationship.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes painfully and lay back on the sofa


    What is she going to do?


    Jian Mo found that she was too weak to stand a rumor.


    The ostrich wanted to prove that she was afraid


    Night, slowly passed.


    When the sun rises slowly from the other end of the sea level and comes in through the window, Jian Mo curls up on the sofa I don''t know if I''m asleep or awake. I''m shivering.


    The sound of opening the door came. Jian Mo frowned and opened her heavy eyes slowly


    Shi Shaoqin came in with breakfast in his hand and frowned slightly, "how did you fall asleep on the sofa?" He looked at Jian Mo''s complexion, his eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, "you don''t look very well, are you sick?"


    With that, Shi Shaoqin put his breakfast on the table and wanted to see Jian mo.


    "I''m fine..." Jane Mo shook her head. "I''ll go wash."


    No matter what, she always wants to make herself understand What is the relationship between a Chen and her, she can not be so vague about their own.


    It''s not fair to ah Chen, it''s not fair to her It''s not fair to the milk bag and the baby in the stomach.


    How dizzy


    Why are you so dizzy?


    Jian Mo only felt that her feet were a little flighty. Stepping on the ground, it was like stepping on cotton. It was soft and could not use any strength at all.


    "Oh" a dull hum, the head is like a needle suddenly stabbed, Jian Mo quickly help forehead.


    "Jane Mo, are you ok?" Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and helped Jian mo.


    Hand, touched the hand of Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin frowned and said: "very hot..."


    "I''m fine..." Said Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t pay attention to Jian Mo''s stubbornness, just reaches for her forehead The hot feeling spread, his eyes light deep.


    "You have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital..." Shi Shaoqin said, trying to turn around.


    "I''m not going!" Jian Mo is like a frightened bird. Her eyes are wide and her eyes are full of fear.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed puzzled and looked at Jian Mo, "if you are in a hurry to leave, I will arrange for it later It can even take you back to Los Angeles. However, you are obviously not feeling well now. I will not let you leave like this... "


    Jane Mo shakes her head and doesn''t know if it''s because of the baby in her stomach that she instinctively resists going to the hospital.


    What''s more, she''s worried about the medicine now. She goes to the hospital and takes the medicine again


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, I''ll get a doctor to show you." Shi Shaoqin finished and took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo suppressed Shi Shaoqin''s action of calling. Seeing his puzzled look at her, she said in a hurry, "I I think I caught a cold last night. I''ll just have some hot water and have a restShi Shaoqin sighed, "don''t women like to go to the hospital?" He seemed helpless, "have some breakfast first, you have a rest I''ll give you an ice pack. If you can''t cool down, you have to go to the hospital


    Jane froze down the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    Looking at the delicate and delicious food, Jian Mo has no appetite at all.


    Reluctantly after eating a few mouthfuls, Jian Mo dragged the acid swollen body back to the bedroom


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her back, her narrow eyes gradually narrowed, and her beautiful mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Get up and pour a glass of water.


    Quietly put a pill into the water But in an instant, the drug quickly dissolved in water, and water mixed together, can not see any.


    "Have a cup of hot water..."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, then looked at the water cup, chucked his lower lip, and took it up without any resistance.


    After drinking Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin took the water cup and said, "have a good sleep. I''ll be outside. I''m not feeling well. Call me Well? "


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded, "thank you."


    "As a small reward for designing a villa for me..." Shi Shaoqin turned out of the bedroom.


    It was not until the door closed that Jane Mo lay down


    For Shi Shaoqin, although not familiar with, but because of the previous two people in many places agree, Jian mo after that moment of tension last night, there is not much defense.


    As a result, when facing Shi Shaoqin''s real identity, she was stunned and at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi and awei confront each other.


    "Awei, don''t push me!"


    Awei laughed. "No, actually you and I both know Jian Mo must be dead. You can go down and look for Can we find it? "


    "Even if it''s a corpse, I''ll look for it!" Shi juexi snorted coldly.


    "Corpse?" Awei laughed, because of the smile, the scar on his face was particularly dazzling, "a man who fell into the sea and had no self-help ability At least, give up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "What if I don''t give up?" Shi juexi asked coldly.


    Originally, he was always as warm as jade. At this moment, he seemed to be shrouded by the dark god.


    One side of awei''s mouth is hooked up, and his evil appearance makes people feel that the scar on his face is even more terrifying.


    "Let you die..." Awei gradually restrained his smile. "I''m afraid not yet."


    Shi juexi frowned a little. Just as his pupils shrank, he saw a sly smile that could not be ignored Later, he did not respond, the person has again fainted in the past.


    When he wakes up again, Shi juexi looks at everything familiar in front of him and frowns slightly.


    He went back to the Mo palace again!


    This time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to go out again


    Closing his eyes again, Shi juexi''s brain is totally like Jian Mo''s last despair At that moment, his heart was like being strangled by a knife.


    Breathing, gradually a little heavy


    Shi juexi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    Foam


    Shi juexi suddenly sat up, opened the quilt, put on the shoes and went out in a hurry.


    Open the door, and there are people outside.


    "By no means!" The guard saluted respectfully.


    "Shaoqin asked you to look at me?" Although Shi juexi was asking, he was obviously sure in his tone.


    The guard got up and said, "yes!"


    Shi juexi slightly clenched his hand, "where is awei?"


    "After Wei Ge sent him back, he left..."


    "Let Carney and the sample come and see me." Shi juexi frowned.


    After the watchers looked at each other''s eyes, they looked at Shi juexi. "Qin Shao ordered that no one could see him before he came back."


    "Is he going to put me under house arrest?" Shi juexi was suddenly cold.


    "The scope of activities is rarely within the scope of the Mo palace, but We will all follow you until the prime minister comes back! "


    On hearing this, Shi juexi didn''t say anything. He just snorted and went back to the bedroom and threw the door on.


    Looking for a mobile phone to come out, Shi Jue Xijing self-sufficiency, Shi Shaoqin called.


    "You tell me, Jane is dead..." Shi juexi gritted his teeth, "or not dead?"


    "Awei reported to me yesterday that he had been thrown into the sea." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is calm and elegant. It seems that even if he has a temper, he will bear it.


    "Don''t worry about him, just tell me Is Jianmo dead or alive? " Shi juexi is on the verge of outbreak.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent for a moment, and then asked, "Jue Xi, do I tell you You''re going to break up with me when Jane''s dead


    The shallow voice is permeated with a sadness, which deeply shakes the heart of shijuexi.


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Think about it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold, and he didn''t give Shi juexi a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone.


    Standing in front of the window, watching the sun gradually move to the west, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly hooks a cold meaning.


    There was a sound of opening the door, and Morson came in with all the ingredients in his hand.


    "Qin Shao has already guided him to turn half of the seaside..." After putting down the ingredients, moson went to Shi Shaoqin and said, "if you continue, I''m afraid the Dragon owl will be involved."


    Shi Shaoqin was not afraid of the Dragon owl. However, the real background of the Dragon owl was always a problem.


    So Games are not fun.


    "Wait a minute..." Shi Shaoqin spoke leisurely, with a deep smile on his lips.


    Games, only when people''s nerves tense, just fun.


    Morson didn''t say much. He answered and left the apartment.


    Shi Shaoqin turned and went to Jian Mo''s bedroom. His movements were very light, as if he were afraid of disturbing the sleeping people.


    "Well," a voice of exhortation came, because of a small movement or wake up.


    "Awake?" Shi Shaoqin turned on the wall lamp and sat down beside the bed. His slender hand touched Jian Mo''s forehead. "The fever has gone..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes have blurred lax color, she looked at Shi Shaoqin for a long time, then asked: "who are you?"


    "Me?" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly deep, the deepest, there are people can not explore the mood, "confused?"


    He was light, with a little banter in his tone.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, and her eyes became more and more confused


    She thought of something, but it seemed that there was something unreal that she could not remember.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t urge him. He just looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes. His beautiful and elegant face is full of softness Inexplicable will make people feel at ease.


    After a long time, Jian Mo just looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked, "Shao Shi?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "fortunately No fever, no memory loss. " Said, he got up, "fortunately, the fever has subsided, get up and wash, ready to eat!"With a soothing smile, he turned and walked out.


    Jian Mo subconsciously gets up and instinctively goes to the bathroom in the room to wash


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jian Mo has a little strange feeling. Until now, she suddenly How could she be here?


    Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she felt as if she could not remember something. The feeling of fragments made her uncomfortable.


    With doubt, after washing out of the bedroom, there is a slight smell of food, Jian Mo looks at the direction of the kitchen


    Behind the frosted glass door, a shadow moved slightly, and the sound of utensils came occasionally.


    Jian Mo was a little embarrassed and opened the door. "Can I help you?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back and said with a smile, "it will be ready soon..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes fall on the desk. She''s ready to cook. She looks at a casserole on the stove plate The fragrance comes out of it.


    "You''ve got a fever and you''ve cooked some light porridge Just make a few vegetables, eh? " Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    Jane Mo nodded inexplicably and subconsciously, "OK."


    Just after the answer, Jian Mo couldn''t help frowning


    She and Shao Shi should not be so familiar?


    "Go and have a seat. It will be ready soon." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, as if he didn''t see Jian Mo''s doubts.


    Jian Mo nodded and pulled the door back to the table It''s always in my head.


    What kind of emptiness was lost like this, which made her a little uneasy.


    Soon, Shi Shaoqin got the food out


    Jane Mo couldn''t wait. "Why am I here?" "Where is this?" she asked anxiously


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but disappeared in a flash. "Eat something first, eh?"


    Even for a moment, Jian Mo found Shi Shaoqin''s slightly changed expression Under such circumstances, she was even more upset.


    "Shao Shi?" Jane froze her lips.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo seriously. "I rescued you from the Luocheng river. You have been in a coma for several days now..."


    "Why?" Jian Mo''s eyes widened, as if puzzled, "why do I I''ll be in the Los Angeles River? "


    Shi Shaoqin looked more and more dignified, "Jian Mo, are you sure you want to know why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin, more puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes collected the emotion of his eyes. When he lifted his eyes again, his complex emotions were filled with heavy.


    Jane Mo''s heart uncontrollably mentioned to the throat, she swallowed nervously, waiting.


    "I don''t know exactly..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "I went back to Los Angeles to see the villa. I originally made an appointment to meet you at Wangjiang tower, and then..."


    He didn''t go on, and then what happened Jianmo naturally knows that she jumped into the river?


    "No way..." Jian Mo frowns and looks at Shi Shaoqin. She doesn''t know how to jump into the river.


    "Don''t you remember?" Shi Shaoqin was very surprised.


    Jian Mo frowned and shook her head, a blank face.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "I can''t remember Maybe it''s good. " He didn''t say anything more, "eat it You haven''t eaten for a long time


    Jian Mo really felt hungry, but she was not in the mood to eat.


    "You know why, don''t you?" Asked Jane mo.


    Shi Shaoqin stares at Jian Mo and sees that she can''t compromise if she doesn''t find the reason. She simply puts down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "This thing In fact, it''s good that you forget. " Shi Shaoqin''s voice also became slightly dignified, "Jian Mo, people sometimes have to learn to put down, rather than stick to the past."


    "Shao Shi..." Jane froze her lower lip, "no matter it''s pain or not, it''s a part of my life, I shouldn''t forget What''s more, I may just forget it temporarily because of coma or fever. I think it will be more painful if I don''t have any preparation at all


    Such a rhetorical question made Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light deep, but Deep emotions, covered.


    "There are rumors in Los Angeles..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, "you and Jian truss are Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son."


    Without too many words, Jian Mo instantly widened her eyes


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin in disbelief, as if in certain.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and his face was dignified.


    "So ah Chen and I are..." Jian Mo breathed heavily, and then she did not dare to continue.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "I don''t know exactly. I just heard the news after I rescued you. I don''t know if it''s because of this Not sure. "


    After a pause, he seemed to decide whether to continue to say, "later, Gu Beichen held a press conference and acknowledged the relationship between Jian truss and Gu''s family."


    "What about me?" Jian Mo asked in a hurry.


    Shi Shaoqin stares at Jian Mo and says, "he''s dead..."


    Such a change, let Jian Mo astonished, she can''t imagine things like this development However, I don''t know why, subconsciously, there are such memories.


    Jane Mo is silent, and her mechanical drooping eyes begin to eat One mouthful, no taste, no perception.


    "Jane Mo?" There is worry in Shi Shaoqin''s voice.


    "I''m fine!" Jian Mo light should, the tone of people can not hear the mood.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. He didn''t speak, as if he wanted to let Jian Mo digest such things himself.


    The good-looking corners of the mouth slightly hook a thin smile, but in a flash disappeared


    It must be fun to watch the person you love resist appearing in front of her Chen, you will like this gift I gave you.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped on the side of the road, Gu Beichen was a little tired lying on the car


    The eyes of the eagle''s eyes were gathered in front of the windshield, and a haze gradually rose on the cold and sculpted face.


    There is a slow cool air out of the air conditioner, but there is no way to disperse the heat and dryness of Gu Beichen at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin is procrastinating, but he can''t do anything


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, and the eagle''s eyes are deep.


    According to Shi Shaoqin''s temperament, he can foresee the


    Now his weakness is mor''er, and the source of sorrow and pain must also come from mor''er.


    I know, but I can''t do anything Such powerlessness, he can only face now.


    The mobile phone vibrates, Gu Beichen slightly converges, takes out the mobile phone to open the short message


    "Do you think Jane is on the beach?"


    Gu Beichen''s hand is tight, there is no regular message from Shi Shaoqin


    But three or five seconds later, the text message came again, or Shi Shaoqin sent it!


    "Chen, I''ll give you another day If you can find Jane, I will give her back to you


    "No empty words!" And then another one came in.


    Gu Beichen slowly sat upright, looked at the four words "absolutely no empty words" for a long time, and directly dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen''s voice is a little cold.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled slowly and said, "literal meaning.""Shao Qin, you should know..." Gu Beichen slightly gazed, "as long as you are at the seaside, one day It''s too much for me. "


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said, "but one day, I don''t know where you are. You are so sure Can you find Jane


    "Why don''t we try?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m waiting for you..."


    He dropped his hand and hung up.


    Listening to the "Du Du Du" hanging tone in the phone, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips overflowed with a cold and treacherous smile.


    Drooping eyes, thick finger belly across the mobile phone screen, a phone call out


    "Chen Shao?" There was a respectful voice.


    Gu Beichen looks at the front, the eagle eyes indifferently in the asked: "just the telephone signal source, check in which area?"


    "One minute..."


    At the same time, the voice of the other side came, there was the sound of keyboard tapping.


    After Gu Beichen answered, he waited quietly


    Shi Shaoqin is not unguarded. He can track the route. Sometimes, people are too conceited and tend to ignore some small problems.


    "The line has a path password set."


    Such a result, Gu Beichen is not surprised at all, "general location?"


    "Within the third East Ring Road!"


    Gu Beichen listened to this, and his mouth slightly picked up the smile of wiping evil


    As the most developed coastal city, even if it is within the East Third Ring Road, it is also a considerable area Here, deviation is not included.


    But even so, it is at least more convenient than the whole city looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Arrange people and cars," Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro squint, "I want to make sure to get rid of tracking."


    "Understand!"


    Gu Beichen calmly pressed the phone, and a sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth


    Starting the car to leave, Gu Beichen did not go directly to the East Third Ring Road It''s going straight to a garage in the opposite direction.


    wants to get rid of Morson''s eyeliner, and has enough time to find Shi Shaoqin in the East Third Ring Road, and then to find Mo Er. This is an intellectual struggle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Maybe it''s because she has been sleeping all day. Jane doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She stood in front of the window, looking at the night scene of the seaside city, slightly haggard face with a loss under the hesitation The fundus is not a bit of color, as if lost luster.


    She was so stupidly standing, for a long time did not move.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at her back, eyes light deep, good-looking mouth overflow a cold smile.


    "Jian Mo...." Shi Shaoqin called out.


    Jane foam slowly turned around, eyes are completely dull looking at him, the whole person seems to have lost the soul.


    "You are just in good health. You can''t stand up for so long..." Shi Shaoqin said, walked forward and handed her the water cup in his hand, "drink a glass of water, eh?"


    Jian Mo dropped her eyes, took the cup mechanically, and then drank it slowly All natural as if done thousands of times, but also as if hypnotized.


    After drinking, Jian Mo slightly frowned, as if there was something pricked in the brain, and there was a voice saying something in the bottom of my heart, but that kind of perception just flashed by in an instant, and it was gone.


    The water cup slipped from his hand with a slight hum of "um"


    The sound of "bang Dang" came, and the glass burst on the ground. At the same time, Jian Mo felt that her eyes were slightly dark, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held on to the bamboo foam, which was about to collapse


    "I..." Jian Mo just vomited a word, in front of a black, the person already fainted in the past.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He picked up Jian Mo and calmly carried her to the bedroom


    Under the soft light, Jian Mo''s face is slightly pale, and her forehead is gradually overflowing with fine cold sweat.


    "I''m looking forward to..." Shi Shaoqin shallowly raised the corner of his mouth, "what kind of mood did he feel when he saw you..."


    The faint words reverberate in the room like ghosts, floating in the air, making people''s hair stand up


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze took off his operating suit and looked tired.


    Recently, because of Gu Beichen''s affairs, he didn''t get a good rest. He was completely exhausted by several operations.


    "Li Shao, have a drink and have a rest?" The head nurse put warm water on the desk.


    Li Yunze slightly nodded and sat down, "how is Chu Zixiao?"


    "And as usual, no big changes." The head nurse sighed, "well, I don''t know if I''m too old this year One by one


    Li Yunze looked at the head nurse, did not speak, but drank his saliva.


    "Li Shao, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first..." After that, the head nurse turned and walked out. Just at the door, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, next week''s national neurosurgery seminar, the official invites you to attend..."


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, as if thinking about whether to go.


    "This time, Yashu hospital is the main organizer The Dean has just called in person to invite you during your operation. " Said the head nurse.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and nodded at last.


    The president of Yashu hospital has friendship with his father. How can this face be given.


    It''s just that Li Yunze never thought of This academic exchange meeting will let him see the one she most miss but least want to see in his life!


    Under the same sky, different cities have different joys and sorrows.


    Gu Beichen is dressed in the one-piece suit of a car repair worker and a cap with the name of the factory printed on it Even the most ordinary work clothes, are hard to get out of his big brand feeling.


    "Chen Shao, you are all ready..."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and got on a vehicle rescue vehicle.


    It''s already a bit dim. A series of traffic accidents happened at night on the second East Ring Road. As a rescue, the car factory has cooperated with the traffic police to tow the car away


    Morson looked at the rescue truck of the car factory from a distance, and his eyes were slightly deep. As it started, he also followed.


    It''s just, after a short time, he slammed on the brake Then he quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of the rescue vehicle.


    The morning light faintly projected on the car body, the driver angrily pointed out his head and cursed: "how do you drive, ah?"


    Morson gave him a cold look. The driver was frightened by the cold and bloodthirsty eyes. For a while, he forgot to respond.


    Morsen pulled the door of the car and looked at the workers on the co pilot''s desk. His eyes gathered slightly, "where are the people here originally?"


    "Why Who is it? " The workers were frightened by the cold on morsen, "one, all the time It''s always me


    Morson gave him a cold look, turned around and got into the car without saying anything, and then drove to the scene of the accident


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is lost!" Morson called on the way.


    Looking at the bottom of the window, a little frown He just answered.Morson frowned slightly, "that..."


    "He changed..." Shi Shaoqin has a smile on his beautiful mouth, and his eyes are full of yearning Just now I hate the dawn, just this moment has become a little better.


    Without saying anything more, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    Beautiful things are used to destroy


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face gradually shrouded in a layer of haze, and his eyes were even more sinister, as if Draw all the light into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    A police car stopped at the side of the road at the gate of "lake and mountain".


    "Please officer Chen." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Officer Chen quickly waved his hand, "Chen Shao is polite It didn''t help a lot


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light hook corners of the mouth, "love after fill!" He nodded slightly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    There will be traffic accidents in the East Second Ring Road, but they are all a play directed by him


    At first, he knew he couldn''t deceive Morson.


    Morson probably knew that he left with the rescue truck, and he needed It''s just another identity to leave, that''s all.


    Looking at the navigation map in his hand, Gu Beichen looks at the number of the elevator climbing. At that moment, the heart is tightening because of tension.


    "Ding" came, the elevator reached the floor.


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his head and watched the elevator door open slowly At that moment, the eagle''s eyes suddenly gathered and opened.


    He walked out with a steady and slow pace. Gu Beichen stood in front of the only door on the floor


    At that moment, he forgot to breathe!


    He can almost be sure that Shi Shaoqin is here, but Mo''er has no way to guarantee that Even so, he is now breathing heavily because of expectation and tension.


    Knock on the door


    Gu Beichen did not leave the observation range of cat''s eye.


    If he could find it, Shi Shaoqin would not refuse him.


    There is a slight voice coming, Gu Beichen has forgotten, when did he get so nervous in his life?


    Thin lips slightly under, temples because of tension is twitching under Just then, the door was pulled open from inside.


    Gu Beichen looked at the person who opened the door. At that moment, he was so surprised that he just called out instinctively, "Mo''er?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Surprise comes with a violent surprise. At the next moment, Gu Beichen has made a big step forward and takes the person into his arms


    The long arm is gradually tightening uncontrollably. Gu Beichen closes his eyes and sniffs the breath on Jian Mo''s body At that moment, he was afraid that he was an illusion.


    From being together, to falling in love, to parting To meet again later, love!


    All along the way, all of a sudden in this moment gathered in the mind.


    But in an instant, she was shocked by the fact that Jian Mo wanted to face death


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen murmured, holding Jian Mo tightly.


    It seems that he has forgotten that the last thing he should do at the moment is to hold Jane''s foam and expose himself unscrupulously without any defense


    But The feeling of recovering after losing is not exciting, nor moving It''s a blessing!


    I''m glad we can meet again. I''m glad We can breathe the same air.


    I''m glad that I can still have you in my life!


    "Well..." Jane foam is Gu Beichen do not know the strength of the embrace of some pain, gently stuffy hum sound.


    Gu Beichen suddenly react to come over, quickly let go of Jian Mo, Jun face has worry, "Mo Er?"


    Jian Mo frowned, some discontented look on her face, squinted at Gu Beichen and pushed him away, "who are you? You do this... " "Don''t you know it''s impolite?" she continued


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was asked by Jian mor for a time and forgot to respond. He could only stare at her. For a long time, thin lips just lit up his doubts and called out, "Mo''er?"


    Jian Mo also looks at Gu Beichen in the same doubt, with a turbid breath in her head When the heart was filled with cotton, it was even more serious.


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen feels something wrong with Jian Mo and goes forward to have a look.


    However, Jian Mo instinctively retreats


    So one in and one out, Gu Beichen seems to have half body into the door.


    The thin and thin eyes of Shao Feng are more beautiful.


    "MOR, have a guest?" Shi Shaoqin asked, but he was looking at Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo looked back at him, "this man is very strange..." She was confused. "Do I know him?"


    Gu Beichen was deeply shocked by his interaction with Shi Shaoqin.


    The name of intimacy has made him astonished, and at the moment "strange", but deeply shocked him!


    A pair of eagle eyes sharp look at Shi Shaoqin, but in an instant, under the electric light and flint, a "Pa Pa Pa" flame bursts out, as if to burn each other at any time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth are shallow with a smile. On his beautiful face, there is an impulse to make people want to punch Even the smile on the bottom of his eyes stung Gu Beichen''s eyes at this moment.


    So it is


    He was not worried that he would find mor''er, and even, from beginning to end, he might just lead him over.


    Just to let him see Mor doesn''t know him at all.


    Not only that, but also May be very close with Shi Shaoqin!


    Hands, suddenly clench!


    The sound of "Gaga" in the space of dignified atmosphere is particularly harsh.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, looked at Gu Beichen, looked back at Shi Shaoqin, as if seeking an explanation.


    Jian Mo''s strange eyes are like a knife, stabbing Gu Beichen''s heart with blood!


    "Shao Shi?" Jian Mo saw that Shi Shaoqin did not intend to explain, and asked in doubt.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, looks at Gu Beichen and says, "he is..."


    "He and I are very good friends!" Gu Beichen took the words, deliberately adding the word "very good".


    Shi Shaoqin raised his lips and did not refute.


    Gu Beichen''s voice was leisurely as if what had just happened had not happened. "We met a long time ago," he coldly withdrew his sight from Shi Shaoqin''s face, looked at Jian Mo, softened a lot, and said slowly, "you probably don''t remember me."


    Jian Mo frowned and drooped her eyes, trying to think about it, but she couldn''t remember


    Just, just by this person embrace that moment, inexplicably have a kind of happiness.


    Maybe They had met before, but it was too long for her to remember.


    Shao Shi didn''t say that she couldn''t remember many things because of a high fever?


    A touch of guilt across the eye, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I have a lot of memories that I can''t remember clearly. I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a spoiled smile, "I''ll let you remember..." At the same time, he looked at Shi Shaoqin, his eyes were already dark, "because I''ll be with you soon. "


    Shi Shaoqin laughs, which is especially fascinating."Is it?" Jian Mo''s eyes are excited, looking back at Shi Shaoqin, waiting for confirmation.


    "Of course..." Shi Shaoqin always looked at Gu Beichen. "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. If you come and go in a hurry this time I really don''t agree! "


    Jane Mo listened, immediately happy, "I go to buy vegetables, and so on to eat together."


    "You don''t want to go..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft and looked at Jian Mo, "you are just getting better. It''s too hot outside. It''s not good to go back to heatstroke." Then he looked at Gu Beichen again and said, "I''ll just go with him..."


    "No problem." Jian Mo nods.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and fondly rubbed the head of Jian Mo and said, "the dessert is ready. You can eat it first, eh?"


    With a happy smile on her face, Jane mor nodded, "good But wait for me to cook. "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just pinched Jian Mo''s nose.


    Jian Mo blushed, looked at Gu Beichen and pushed Shi Shaoqin, "you and he..." She stopped, looking at Gu Beichen face can not hide the sadness, inexplicable heart of unknown twitch.


    Just because of Shi Shaoqin''s indulgence, he was also happy, as if he had hit the ground all at once.


    "Hello..." Gu Beichen slowly stretched out his hand, his cold face was full of hidden complex emotions, and his thin lips gently said, "I am Gu Beichen!"


    Obviously, they are the two most familiar people. Now it seems that everything has returned to zero


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know what other people''s reaction to such a thing. At the moment, his heartache can''t describe his helplessness.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin and puts her hand gently in Gu Beichen''s hand


    The rough feeling is warm, and the touch is familiar.


    Jian Mo was startled and quickly took back her hand. She didn''t even introduce herself. She turned around in a hurry


    "I, I''m going to have dessert..."


    There was resistance in the voice when the light words came.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and then listened to Shi Shaoqin''s mouth curling slowly: "do you suddenly feel that How about meeting each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly lift, Li light shoots to the front, "how can?"


    The voice of light Yi falls down. He looks at Shi Shaoqin and says, "it''s empty to miss that. Only when we meet Isn''t it? "


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose in an arc. His smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth and never spread, "I can make Jian Mo fall in love with me once I can make her fall in love with me for the second time


    Firm voice, firm eyes It was full of scorn.


    Shi Shaoqin laughs. Different from Gu Beichen, his smile instantly overflows Junyan and reaches the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''ll see..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is so relaxed and joyful that people can''t tell whether he is mocking or really thinks Gu Beichen has this ability.


    Step up, go out


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved down, looked inside the room, also turned out.


    Just as he closed the door, Jane came out with the caramel pudding, slightly tilted her head and frowned In the black pupil is the thinking under the doubt completely.


    Mo Sen drives, Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen sit in the back Nobody talks!


    Morson took a look in the rearview mirror and pulled into the underground garage of a large supermarket owned by the Dragon Empire group.


    Just looking at the appearance can make everyone look sideways, but also has a strong aura Such two men, appear in the supermarket that moment, everyone seems to have forgotten what they want to do.


    "I can''t believe you''re good at food." Shi Shaoqin sees Gu Beichen indifferently picking vegetables.


    Gu Beichen put celery into the shopping cart, "it''s not as frightening as you push the shopping cart!"


    Cold finish, Gu Beichen continue to pick ingredients It''s all Jane''s favorite.


    "Are you sure she likes these things?" Shi Shaoqin did not mind Gu Beichen''s sarcasm.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer directly. He was too lazy to talk to you. Please don''t talk to me


    Shi Shaoqin is really quiet, but looking at the ingredients Gu Beichen put into the shopping cart, his smile is getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon owl listened to the report from the people below. He was like a carved face with no expression. People could not see what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Shao, do you want to..."


    "No The Dragon owl spoke faintly. A pair of sharp eyes looked out of the window. A beautiful figure was combing the hair of the wolf dog, who had always been very tall. "Beichen came here, but didn''t inform me, just wanted to solve it by himself..."


    After a pause, he withdrew his eyes. "This matter must be solved by himself."


    The people behind did not answer, just slightly drooping eyes, some heavy face.


    It''s none of his business Jane will live in the time bomb all the time The Dragon owl turned around, went to the bar, opened the wine, and poured a glass for himself and the person who had just reported, "people are responsible for their own life and progress, others No one can help


    "Xiao Shao is not afraid of Chen Shao''s injury?"


    The Dragon owl''s eyes were slightly deep, "I''ve been through those three months He, what else can''t make it through? "


    Every scar is a man''s journey.


    Now His biggest injury comes from Jian mo.


    And the biggest cure comes from Jianmo


    When Jian Mo is in Shi Shaoqin''s hands, it depends on how firm they are to each other.


    Raise your hand, goblet on the lip, shallow sip.


    The mellow fragrance of the entrance stimulates the taste buds, and the Dragon owl subconsciously turns his head and looks at the beautiful shadow outside The bottom of the eye is completely gentle.


    Just, that kind of gentle flash, fast even he did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    It was two hours after Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin came back after buying the ingredients.


    When Jian Mo saw the ingredients, she obviously frowned, wondering Even some dissatisfied jiaochen looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and spoiled her hand and rubbed it. "It''s Beichen''s favorite food."


    After hearing this, Jane feels embarrassed and looks at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at Jian Mo in doubt.


    "That If you like it Jane Mo said with embarrassment.


    "You don''t like it?" Gu Beichen clearly has seen from Jian Mo''s first reaction, but he still wants to be sure.


    Jian Mo pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "yes, yes..." She shrugged I don''t like what you like. " She saw Gu Beichen''s face darkened slightly, and said in a hurry, "it doesn''t matter. You are a guest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly did not know how to answer.


    Jian Mo also felt embarrassed and said in a hurry, "I''m going to cook."


    Looking at her escape also seems to have to enter the kitchen, Gu Beichen secretly micro sigh next.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the wine cabinet, took it out and poured two glasses. The smile on the corner of his mouth overflowed A glance at Gu Beichen is full of enjoying his appearance."I don''t like what I like..." Gu Beichen "ah" voice, "that just proved a thing."


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin asked casually.


    Gu Beichen sneered at his thin lips Mor likes me and doesn''t like you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin micro Leng next, then indifferent smile, "if, this can comfort you."


    He poured two glasses of red wine, "have a taste?"


    Gu Beichen picked up one of the cups, lifted it to the front and shook it slightly. The eagle''s eyes were deep and slowly asked, "in this wine There won''t be silence, will you? " At the same time, he looks up and faces Shi Shaoqin.


    "Guess?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrow and said, "Beichen, you are very clever Unfortunately, it was too late. "


    "There are times when everyone makes mistakes. It''s important for me to know how to face them." Gu Beichen cold hiss, "unlike some people, do not understand!"


    "Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to have been trampled on the pain, and his face changed slightly.


    In this world, no one can make Shi Shaoqin change his face Because the people who can change his face are dead.


    But only Gu Beichen


    "Sorry..." Gu Beichen''s eyes twinkled with coldness under the abdominal black, and his mouth was hooked with a smile, "I am a man who will report my vindictiveness."


    He said, looking up and pouring all the wine in the cup into his mouth


    The top things should be tasted with enjoyment.


    It''s a pity


    Gu Beichen put down his glass, went to the sofa and turned on the TV The news that came out unexpectedly is about Jian Mo and his life experience conjecture?


    Eagle eyes slightly squint, Gu Beichen coldly looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    He has already dealt with the news. How can there be news?


    "Did you say that to Jianmo in this way?"


    Gu Beichen''s voice is so cold that it seems that people are exposed to the cold weather. You hardly need to think about it, you can know Shi Shaoqin did something on the TV signal.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles calmly and does not speak.


    Gu Beichen turned off the TV, "then I am very curious Since you show her the news, it''s hard for her Why did she lose her memory? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Guess?" Shi Shaoqin picked out the end of his speech and asked with a smile, "or, you should ask me more Why stay here and not lead you to the Mo palace? "


    Gu Beichen glanced at the direction of the kitchen, where there was a sound of water "clattering.".


    Apart from the strange environment and Shi Shaoqin, there was a moment of trance. He felt that he and Jianmo were only in their home.


    However Trance is just trance.


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin, "two men, one woman..." He sneered, "it''s just a third party."


    Shi Shaoqin took a sip of red wine with a smile and raised his eyebrows As if to praise the alcohol of wine.


    "Your game will be more and more" new "by then Gu Beichen cold hum, "just for the destruction of other people''s feelings, you have been persistent."


    Shi Shaoqin shrugged his shoulders slightly, "flattering."


    "Shaoqin, it''s better to Let''s make a bet? " Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly deep.


    "If you let Jianmo fall in love with you again I asked you to take her away? " Shi Shaoqin didn''t need Gu Beichen to say anything, but he spoke slowly.


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes more and more familiar with, "if I can''t let her fall in love with me again, I''ll go back to the ink palace with you!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "how do you feel Am I at a loss? "


    Gu Beichen did not speak Sometimes, he has to admit that it is not other people who know him best in the world, but Shi Shaoqin!


    "Win, you go together. Lost You saved Jian Mo, and then you can fight for the chance to leave according to the rules... " Shi Shaoqin looked down, "but I like your advice. "


    When the sound of "crash" came, the sliding door of the kitchen was opened.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin both look


    Seeing Jian Mo sticking out her head, she first looked at Gu Beichen. Then, as if she was frightened, she quickly moved away, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "there is no vinegar in my family..."


    A "home" and a thorn in Gu Beichen''s heart, even if the pain, he did not show a trace.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen and said, "I''ll go down to buy..."


    That kind of eyes, as if to say, I''m giving you a chance Remember to grasp it!


    Shi Shaoqin goes out of the apartment and stands at the door with his hands folded. He looks back at the closed door The good-looking corners of the mouth light a vicious radian, showing treacherous.


    "Ding", the elevator opens


    Shi Shaoqin walked in indifferently. Instead of buying vinegar, he went down to the next floor.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson saluted respectfully.


    "Let people buy vinegar."


    Morsen micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow, should voice, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin turns and walks to the window


    Because of the relationship between angle and time, the sun is carrying his back at the moment, so he can only see the shadow of everything.


    "Qin Shao, will you leave the two of them on it?" Morson was worried, or He was really curious.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his soft voice overflowed his lips. "Silent and silent DS are both in the experimental stage I''m going to have to observe whether Jian Mo will be on schedule or not


    Morson didn''t speak any more. He just tilted his head and looked at the video device on one side Above, it seems to be the whole picture of the living room and dining room upstairs.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand


    If Qin Shao wants to see Jian Mo, why only put monitors in the living room and dining room?


    "That Shall I make you a cup of coffee first Jian Mo brought out two dishes and saw Gu Beichen sitting thoughtfully on the sofa and asked.


    Gu Beichen slants his head, eagle eye deep congeals Jian Mo, "good..."


    The deep and magnetic voice makes Jane Mo inexplicably happy. She nods with a smile around her mouth and goes to make coffee.


    Before long, the aroma of coffee was served.


    Shi Shaoqin''s life was exquisite, and the things he prepared were also top-grade


    Gu Beichen shallow sip a mouth, "Esmeralda?" He whispered, "is this coffee?"


    Jian Mo Wei Leng, quickly shook his head, "no, there are two kinds of I just, just... " She was a little embarrassed. "I just think you''re going to like this."


    At the end of the day, Jane Morse turned the corner of his lips, and the black pupil examined Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiles, that kind of smile, but in an instant arrived at the bottom of his eyes


    Some things are deeply rooted.


    Not because of "amnesia" and forget, Jianmo remember his preferences How can you forget that unforgettable love?


    The time they need That''s it.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s face smile, slightly some of the crazy, "you should smile more."


    "I''m just surprised you''ll know what I like..."Gu Beichen timely also said the export, two people''s words, as if the heart has a rhinoceros.


    A listen to Jian Mo, that moment From the heart of fusion open joy.


    But she didn''t notice the joy.


    A noise came from the door. Shi Shaoqin took his pocket with one hand and came in with a bottle of vinegar in his other hand


    "Bought it back?" Jane Mo said in surprise and went to the kitchen after taking the vinegar.


    Just, in open kitchen door that moment, she looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen drank coffee calmly and looked at Shi Shaoqin with his eyes raised slightly. "Let the master of Mo palace go to buy vinegar. I don''t know that the people in the river and lake have seen me I''ll see you for a long time


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and did not understand Gu Beichen''s "live for a long time" But think of it as sarcasm.


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Beichen said with a smile, "it''s also After all, you and mor are fake! It''s normal that you don''t know about her Internet addiction. "


    "If you dig at me like this, you can get a little comfort..." Shi Shaoqin seemed to understand, and sat down beside Gu Beichen, "keep going."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep. He heard Shi Shaoqin continue to say: "it''s just Chen, when did you become so naive? "


    "Together with Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    Originally relaxed conversation, but in an instant, two people''s eyes on the same time, electric light flint.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyebrow, "from the moment I want to face you, you should understand I planned for the worst. "


    Shi Shaoqin slowly began to smile, originally looking warm smile Gradually, it became cold.


    "Hope You can always be so firm. " Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, taking back his sight and getting up.


    He made a slight sidelong glance with both hands, and his eyes drooped slightly, "I suddenly thought You are firm enough, but if you encounter Jane Mo and get hurt When life is not like death, will you be firm? "


    Smile, gradually spread in the eye, through the cold under the irony


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and called out. The man "Teng" stood up, and his eagle eyes were sharp against Shi Shaoqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen, and his cold breath suddenly overflows as if he wants to freeze his surroundings.


    Smile, slowly spread


    "Tut..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head, "Chen, it''s not good to expose your emotions like this."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "mor is my only weakness now, I hide Useful? "


    "It''s no use..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head seriously.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "I live next door to Mo''er!"


    "Whatever..." Shi Shaoqin laughed. "If you can climb into her bed, I''ll let you." After a pause, his smile deepened, "you know, I hate to hurt the people It''s you. I''ll do it for you as long as you want. "


    "Why don''t you die?" Gu Beichen light Yi''s indifference hum voice.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the kitchen.


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and turns to look Jian Mo came out with a plate in one hand.


    "You can have dinner now..." Jian Mo looked at two people with a smile, "on the soup horse is good."


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin smiles fondly.


    Jian Mo''s face was a little shy and crimson. After looking at Beichen, she frowned slightly and then went into the kitchen again.


    A meal, Jane Mo ate a little depressed.


    I don''t know why. Every time she looks at Beichen, she feels like she can''t say it.


    That feeling made her resist, as if a hand kept pulling her back It made her suffocate.


    But somehow she wanted to see him again.


    As if, this person''s eyes, hidden a lot of things Attracting people to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    "Drop, drop, drop..." The regular sound of the heart rate instrument reverberates in the intensive care unit.


    Chu Zixiao looked haggard and pale lying on the hospital bed, with no vitality at all.


    A small nurse pushed the door and came in with a medical tray in her hand, which contained several medicines.


    Put down the tray, the little nurse routinely checked the data of the next instrument, after recording Then the medicine was opened and injected into the drip hose.


    "Well, it''s a pity that a famous mouth can only lie here now." The little nurse looked at Chu Zixiao and sighed, "I said, lawyer Chu, you won''t wake up because your first love has become your little aunt and you can''t face the reality?"


    No one answered her, and she just said a few words.


    This has become her habit. Every day when filling medicine, she has to have a "dialogue" with Chu Zixiao.


    "You are really irresponsible Your father and mother are worried every day The little nurse turned her mouth and said, "for the sake of love, abandon the affection of relatives You are irresponsible at first sight. "


    The little nurse raised her chin slightly, her eyes were full of fantasy


    "My future husband, must look for filial parents...." The little nurse looked at Chu Zixiao, "a man like you, though moving, is really irresponsible."


    Words fall, the little nurse picked up the tray, turned to go out.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, Chu Zixiao''s feeble fingers trembled slightly


    But only for a moment, it restored calm As if, everything is just an illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    As a seaside city, it is also a place with many dark rules Drunk life and dream of death, has always been the most true portrayal of the night here.


    "Chen and I are going out for a while. You can go to bed early later, eh?" Shi Shaoqin gently stroked the short hair which had been slightly long.


    Jian Mo nods her head cleverly, and Gu Beichen smiles.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep. He looks at Jian Mo''s eyes and tries to find something, but nothing is found.


    After sending two men out, Jianmo slowly closes the door


    She leaned against the door, and a little doubt crossed her eyes, "why How do I feel that Gu Beichen will be known by Shaoqin


    She murmured, curled her mouth, did not think much to get up to wash.


    I don''t know why. She''s still very energetic just now. She''s a little tired now.


    After washing, Jane went to bed.


    I was about to turn off the bedside lamp. I was not careful A book on the bedside table was knocked to the ground.


    Jian Mo went to pick it up, and a piece of paper fell out She picked it up and frowned at the figure on it.


    "QR code?" Jian Mo looked aside for a long time. She didn''t remember when she put this thing in the book.


    Or Is it Shaoqin''s?


    Jian Mo is confused and wants to find a mobile phone to scan it. What is this QR codeAs if, to this moment, she just surprised, mobile phone she seems to have never seen?


    Jian Mo looked at the QR code and frowned suspiciously, "in my impression, how does it seem that there is no mobile phone?" She frowned, looked around, and finally simply rolled out of bed.


    Jian morxian is looking for a circle in the bedroom, thinking whether he has forgotten


    But after a while, she didn''t find it. She went to the living room again.


    "Did you fall under the sofa?" Jane mornan sentence, conveniently put the two-dimensional code piece of paper on the armrest of the sofa, people kneel on the ground, began to look for a little bit.


    After looking for the sofa, she began to look for the cabinet However, finally don''t the shadow of the mobile phone, even a toy mobile phone did not see.


    Some frustrated Jian Mo sits on the sofa, looking back and forth At last, he sighed heavily and turned his mouth.


    "Shaoqin won''t confiscate my mobile phone, will he?" Jian mornan sentence, before the sleepiness also disappeared, simply went back to the bedroom to get the book, planned to read for a while, waiting for Shi Shaoqin and their return.


    With the rise, the skirt of the nightdress swept Just as Jian Mo turns to go to the bedroom, the paper with the two-dimensional code is falling on the ground.


    When Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen came back, it was already early in the morning. At the moment when they opened the door, their faces were cold.


    A door, two people''s line of sight are nestled in the sofa sleeping Jane foam attracted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face is calm. Gu Beichen has already frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he wants to move forward


    But before he arrived, Jian Mo opened her eyes slowly. Her voice was even bleary. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "Shaoqin, you are back..."


    Gu Beichen all action stagnation, at that moment, he only felt the heart suffocation was about to stop beating.


    Shi Shaoqin has already stepped forward and gently beat him to pick up Jian Mo, "why don''t you go back to the bedroom and sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back..." Jane murmured, "and then fell asleep."


    Shi Shaoqin squints at Beichen and smiles across his mouth Then she went to the bedroom with Jane foam in her arms.


    Gu Beichen looks down at himself and plans to wait for Shi Shaoqin to come out


    All of a sudden, eagle eyes suddenly a stagnation.


    Gu Beichen looks up slightly and looks at the Jian Mo who has been carried into the bedroom. She is attached to her body Will fall in the sofa corner of the two-dimensional code paper, picked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Gu Beichen looked at the two-dimensional code map in his hand, but at a glance, he could see that it was painted by Jian mo


    This should be the same as the one he saw in his study. It''s a double-layer QR code map.


    However, it seems that the painting has not been finished completely


    Slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes to see The bedroom door is still open.


    He did not worry about what Shi Shaoqin would do to Jian Mo, and if he did, he would not wait until now.


    There is a slight sound coming, and when it gets closer, Gu Beichen reflexively puts the QR code into his pocket.


    When Shi Shaoqin came out, he happened to see Gu Beichen''s small movements. His eyes were slightly coagulated and said coldly: "I''m not afraid of how I treat her?"


    "After a fight all night, are you not tired?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, went to the wine cabinet, took the wine and the cup to come out, looked after himself poured a sip.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly stepped forward and brought out a cup for himself. After pouring it up, he raised his hand slightly and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile. "Chen, you can''t fight me..."


    Words down, his eyes a smile of the cup to drink, a face of enjoyment.


    But I don''t know whether he is enjoying wine or enjoying the pleasure of winning Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face has no emotion, as if Shi Shaoqin is the air.


    After so many years, many things are different


    At the beginning, he was young and frivolous, all the aura shrouded However, Shi Shaoqin pinched him out a little bit, which almost made him collapse and had no way to stand up.


    Now, he is not what he was.


    And Shi Shaoqin is no longer Shi Shaoqin.


    "A person who doesn''t know what love is," Gu Beichen snorted coldly, and said sarcastically with his thin lips, "won, but it''s also empty."


    After that, he raised his glass, raised his head and poured the wine into his mouth. After the eagle''s eyes crossed Shi Shaoqin coldly, he turned and walked to the bedroom next to Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but he recovered his calm in a flash.


    The mobile phone rings after Gu Beichen enters the bedroom. Shi Shaoqin takes it out, looks at the phone and picks it up


    "Qin Shao," Mo Sen''s voice came from the phone, "Gu Beichen picked up a picture similar to a two-dimensional code left in the living room."


    Shi Shaoqin Mou light micro Lin, looked at the direction of the bedroom of the eye Gu Beichen, "what content?"


    "It''s just been analyzed. It can''t be solved." Morson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin''s lips slightly hook a cool radian, "um" sound, hang up the phone.


    If you can''t figure it out, it''s meaningless or it''s not finished


    It should have been painted by Jian mo before she lost her memory?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t care. He just put down his glass and went to another bedroom.


    Living under the same roof, he is really looking forward to Can silence control human nerves.


    Gu Beichen is here to help him test the effect on Jian Mo, which is the best, isn''t it?


    Shi Shaoqin stands in front of the window of his bedroom, with the neon lights all over the city, and his narrow eyes gradually narrow


    Chen, weakness It makes people lose their ability to think. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s words echoed in such a large space with a strange atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen from the room to find paper and pen, looking at the small paper on the double-layer two-dimensional code map, congshen began to decompose.


    He was glad that he accidentally entered mor''s study that night and saw the QR code map


    Thoughts, slightly stagnant.


    Gu Beichen looks at the soft light of the desk lamp, and his mind is also gradually drawn away


    Night, quiet and frightening.


    No one was tired of rubbing against him, with their hands around his neck When you are shouting "husband" and "a Chen" in your ear, Gu Beichen is experiencing an unprecedented sense of loneliness.


    In the study, there are already scattered two-dimensional code maps with half or all but no content.


    Gu Beichen is glad that he once held a drawing pen in his hand.


    With a nervous mood, Gu Beichen can''t help swallowing the last stroke on the paper.


    With his eyes closed, Gu Beichen opened his mobile phone and started scanning at the QR code


    "It''s the most I want to do in my life!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then went to sweep another one


    "Love you..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gather together, and the fundus of his eyes exudes complicated essence.


    "Love you, is the most I want to do in my life!"


    Heart, suddenly stung pain.


    It took him several nights to break down the double-layer QR code and scan out the sentence What warm moisture blocked his sight and stung his nerves with trembling.


    Self mockery, spread on the beautiful face.


    Gu Beichen slowly takes back his thoughts and begins to decompose the QR code map on the desktopNot finished, he not only has to make up for the unfinished part, but also completely unscramble what mor wants to say. It''s not easy!


    Time goes by quietly.


    A new day has come when the morning light cuts through the thick clouds and scatters the light on the sea.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen took a look at the picture on the table top, sighed, and put away the one of Jian Mo''s. after tearing the pictures, he got up and opened the door.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come out like this. When she saw the strong texture under his nightgown, her face turned red.


    "That Breakfast Jian Mo drooped her eyes and said with a red face.


    Gu Beichen looks down


    The waistband of the Nightgown is a little loose, and the chest is basically exposed.


    Gu Beichen simply does not care, just slightly hook lip to ask: "how is you to call me?"


    "That..." Jian Mo subconsciously raised his head, on the deep line of sight of Gu Beichen Shao, Shao Shi is out. "


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep across a trace of sharp light, but in a flash disappeared.


    Jian Mo''s face is still a little red, "remember to come out to eat after you wash." She quickly turned around and went to the dining room.


    Just, did not walk two steps, she subconsciously looked back at Gu Beichen one eye, saw he was also looking at her, startled to take back the line of sight in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen gently fanned his eyes, and his thin lips were smiling


    Mor''s delicate appearance was something he had never seen before.


    Although it is not within the normal range, it can be seen as an additional gain.


    Thinking, Gu Beichen turned back to the bedroom and went to the bathroom


    Turn of that what that, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually convergence, eyes light is becoming more cold.


    Is it too obvious that Shi Shaoqin deliberately let him get along with mor''er alone?


    With a cold hum, Gu Beichen''s cold face is already in a haze


    "Qin Shao, won''t Gu Beichen doubt it?" Morson asked with a slight frown.


    Shi Shaoqin ate breakfast gracefully and looked at the tide of people coming and going to work outside the restaurant. He said faintly: "people, sometimes the biggest enemy is their own suspicions..." His eyes become deep, "often, will be self-contained!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "He said it was your favorite..." Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen coming out and goes to the kitchen and brings out the warm breakfast.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at the simple breakfast on the table top and said slowly, "I''m not picky about food..."


    There are two kinds of people who come out of the Mo palace.


    One, like Shi Shaoqin, has abnormal requirements for quality.


    A kind of Just eat some.


    "Ah?" Jian Mo was a little discouraged. She dropped the corner of her mouth and murmured, "it''s not what you like?"


    Gu Beichen sat down on the chair, "do you care if I like it?"


    Jian Mo laughs. Her brilliant smile and her short hair are not easy to clean up She''s very charming.


    "Is it not everyone who cooks hopes that the food can be enjoyed by the people who eat it?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen smiles, very shallow


    "Don''t worry, I like everything you do!" Gu Beichen youyou mouth, eyes are full of tenderness under the doting.


    Jian Mo Wei Zheng next, obviously did not expect Gu Beichen to answer like this.


    A little embarrassed, Jian Mo only felt a little hot on her cheek


    She subconsciously hastens to hang eyes, not dare to look at the eyes of Beichen.


    Don''t know why, she and Shao Shi get along as if there is nothing, but every time on Gu Beichen''s eyes, why is the heart out of control?


    No, it won''t She''s just nervous about meeting strangers.


    Well, it must be


    How could she like someone she just met?


    Just then, Jane''s eyes were filled with foam How could she have the idea of "like"?


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s actions into his eyes from the beginning to the end. When she looks at him because of her panic, she asks slowly, "Mo''er, do you always have a kind of special familiar feeling to me?"


    "No!" Jian Mo is very angry suddenly, put down chopsticks to get up, "how can I be familiar with you?"


    Words fall, also do not know is angry with oneself, or Gu Beichen, she quickly turned to the kitchen


    Gu Beichen slowly lying on the chair, eagle eyes deep looking at Jian Mo''s back disappeared in the kitchen door, slightly sighed.


    Drooping eyes, there is a trace of narrow across the depths of eagle eyes Then, it became a sharp light.


    He saw it last night. The bedroom wasn''t monitored


    Shi Shaoqin only installed monitoring in the living room, because most of Mo''er''s activities are here, or do you want to find something from here?


    It''s been 20 minutes since Jane froth came out. She has a cup of juice in her hand


    "I, I suddenly wanted juice." Jian Mo has some explanations that are full of meaning.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow hook, did not pierce her embarrassment.


    "It''s good for the skin and body for women to drink more juice..." Gu Beichen said leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo a listen, look at Gu Beichen face red again.


    Gu Beichen slightly attached to his body, "I found that..." After a deliberate pause, he said the second half of the sentence slowly Mor blushes easily! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo continues to be speechless.


    "You didn''t have..." Gu Beichen shook his head with regret.


    Sure enough


    "What did I look like before?" Jane Mo asked eagerly.


    Gu Beichen deeply gazed at Jian Mo, "can''t you remember?" He said, "to the past, even To me? "


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen seriously. After a long time, she shook her head in frustration, "I seem to have lost a lot However, it seems that there is no such thing. It''s a strange feeling... "


    Jane Mo was a little resentful to drink the juice, the corner of the mouth.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with heartache. She is forced to dig away her memory. It must be very painful for her, right?


    She is such a strong person, willing to face all, not willing to escape!


    "If I say..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly You used to like me, do you believe it


    "No way!" Jian Mo almost did not consider, immediately raised eyes staring Gu Beichen retorted, "I only like Shao Shi!"


    Clearly know, Jian Mo is not from their own, but Gu Beichen or was stabbed by such words.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, did not say what.


    Jian Mo timidly looked at Gu Beichen, "did I stab you?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen soft smile, eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, "you have always been firm on the feelings, so, I will only be happy for you."


    "You know me well?" Jane frowned.


    Gu Beichen eyebrow tail picked a evil radian, "if I say Do you believe that I know you better than him


    "Onlookers see clearly?" Jian Mo doubts.


    Gu Beichen gently picked up a little smile at the corner of his mouth, which was very light and illusory, "if you think so..."Jian Mo''s heart is a little heavy, do not know why, clearly Gu Beichen a face soft smile, but, she seems to be able to feel that he is not happy.


    "I''ve just come to the seaside. Can you take me out for a walk later?" Gu Beichen asked, "I haven''t been here for a long time..."


    Jane froze a Leng, fan bar next eye, "I......" She was embarrassed. "I''m not familiar."


    "How?" Gu Beichen asked intentionally.


    Jian Mo frowned, "right? How could I should have lived here for a long time


    Gu Beichen micro squint under the eagle eyes, "however, you are very strange here."


    Jane froze, her eyes gradually open uneasy


    A lot of things come up again.


    "Why don''t you just walk around here later?" Gu Beichen did not let Jian Mo continue to think.


    Jane nodded and silently began to drink juice.


    Gu Beichen didn''t know how Shi Shaoqin controlled Jian Mo''s memory, or It could have been hypnotized.


    However, Shi Shaoqin left him alone with Mo''er There must be no purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the living room window, looking at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo Ping Pai, but there were half a person walking in the middle. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has nothing special except the guidance of consciousness and the memory of Jianmo." After watching the surveillance upstairs, moson said, "Jian Mo seems to resist him..." He''s not sure.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but just looked at the figure of the two people who were drifting away


    "Jian Mo should still have a memory of Gu Beichen." Shi Shaoqin began to speak in a quiet voice.


    In principle, her memory of the last moment will soon disappear.


    For example She would forget what she was looking for last night.


    However, she did not forget Gu Beichen''s existence in the morning


    Does Jian Mo not lose memory, or is it because of his obsession with Gu Beichen?


    With a "hissing" sound, Gu Beichen had to go to fold the thorn Mei''s hand and took it back.


    Jian Mo suddenly changed her face and quickly seized Gu Beichen''s hand. "You are a big president, and you steal flowers from other people''s gardens..."


    Gu Beichen momentarily Mou Guang gathers, the eye ground has surprised looking at Jian Mo, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Well?" Jian Mo frowned, looked up to Gu Beichen, a blank face.


    Gu Beichen held his breath, "what you just said to me..."


    Jian Mo doubts, "you a big president, also steal to pick flowers?" When she asked questions, she was embarrassed.


    "MOR, do you remember?" Gu Beichen asks carefully.


    Jane foam more and more confused, "remember what?" She asked subconsciously, and then she responded, "are you the CEO?" She laughed. "Shao Shi told me this morning that you have a big company and a big president."


    Gu Beichen a listen, heart, instantly fell to the bottom.


    Since Shi Shaoqin could give them a chance to be alone, how could he not prepare for a rainy day?


    Mo''er has no "amnesia". He has too much hope for such an idea


    Gu Beichen looks back at the apartment building behind him and looks up slightly Although he could not see anything, he seemed to be sure that Shi Shaoqin was at the window.


    The man likes to peep at everything and control everything in his hand


    He was an exception, so he showed up again this time.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen folded a thorn rose and handed it to Jian Mo and said, "send you off!"


    "This is not a personal item..." Jian Mo''s delicate eyebrow picking, but she took it and sniffed it. The fragrance was so strong that she was in full bloom.


    She did not delve into such joy, only thought it was the smell of flowers.


    Gu Beichen did not say anything, just took out his pen, looked at Jian Mo, grabbed her hand, and wrote a few English letters in her palm.


    Jane Mo frowned. She should have resisted such an intimate move, but why didn''t she feel embarrassed and abrupt at all?


    Gu Beichen quietly put the pen in his pocket, and the eagle''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply.


    Jian Mo looked at the letters in her hand and thought for a while. Her eyes suddenly opened and looked at Gu Beichen in surprise. "Eh, how do you know the tattoo on my finger?"


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s left hand, gently stroked the ring on her ring finger, and then raised his hand


    Jian Mo just instinctively moves her eyes with his movements. When her eyes move, she seems to see the blue diamond on the ring surface emit a ray of light.


    That light, soon disappeared


    "What was that just now?" Jian Mo asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen just smiles and has no explanation.


    Jian Mo turned her hands, but she didn''t shine in the sun at the right angle several times She was a little frustrated.


    "You know what the tattoo on my finger is, do you know what it means?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep and said slowly, "if you want to know something, you need to explore it yourself..."


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo frowned and nodded.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen said with a smile and took the lead to turn to the path.


    Jane Mo quietly followed up, there is always a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart It''s like something is going to break through the barrier, but it can''t come out.


    The feeling of suffocation and blockage made her feel heavy.


    "Tell you a story?" Gu Beichen''s pace is not slow.


    "Well!" Jane answered.


    She looked up at Gu Beichen''s back, but there was loneliness in her strong and great shore, which made her have a kind of impulse Want to hold him.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy whose birth was destined to be the destiny of the most favored one." Gu Beichen opened his mouth in a secluded way, and his steps did not stop He grew up with wind and water. Until one day... "


    Gu Beichen stopped, eagle eyes fall in front of the eyes have a dark color across.


    Jian Mo''s heart is raised, Gu Beichen just said a few words, her interest was raised


    As if, in memory, she used to be very persistent about this thing.


    After waiting for a while, seeing Gu Beichen didn''t go on, Jian Mo asked impatiently, "know what happened one day?"


    "An accident, all the calm has been broken..." Gu Beichen takes back his sight and turns around. He looks at Jian Mo''s eyes and says, "this boy I''ve been kidnapped! "


    "Ah?" Jane foam was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. Her heart suddenly seemed to be strangled with a rope.


    She began to breathe fast, and even, a little bit, resisted knowing what was going on


    At the same time, they want to know.


    "After And then? " Jian Mo asked with difficulty.


    "Later?" Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang next, "once heard the story, there is no expectation Tomorrow? If you remember to ask me tomorrow, I''ll tell you what happened later. "


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, some dissatisfied left the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looks at her such small movements, eagle eyes deep under The next moment, already can''t help but will Jane foam into the arms.Jian Mo''s body suddenly stiff, she should push away However, the moment she was hugged, she was happy.


    Why?


    Why does this happen?


    She doesn''t know him. She and Shao Shi are lovers isn''t it?


    Think of Shao stone, Jian Mo suddenly an exciting spirit, a will Gu Beichen to push away.


    Jane Morse looks at Gu Beichen with her mouth open. Her eyes blink. She looks angry and embarrassed


    "You..." Jian Mo long mouth, only said a word, then bit teeth, turned back to walk.


    Wind, gently hit.


    The rose fell on the ground rolled in a circle, showing the sadness of loneliness.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Jian Mo''s angry back and sighs, "Mo''er..." He said slowly, "remember to ask me tomorrow..."


    His voice is very light, as light as the wind blows, it is scattered.


    He must know how Shi Shaoqin controlled Mo''er.


    Some conversations this morning, if not guessed wrong In addition to the memory that Shi Shaoqin instilled into her, Mo''er has only one day to remember.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane mor''s mood is a little absent-minded one day. She does not know what she is painting with a pen on the paper.


    Several times, the tip of the pen was broken.


    Looking at the messy graphics on the paper, Jian Mo angrily patted the pen on the table He crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it aside.


    With a deep sigh, Jian Mo looks at the direction of the door intentionally or unintentionally. There is no movement in her eyes, and there is an unconscious loss in her eyes


    When she came back, Gu Beichen did not come back.


    It''s already evening!


    Jian Mo looks out of the window, the afterglow of the setting sun turns the sky red.


    "Qin Shao," Mo Sen asked, looking at the monitor, "is Jian Mo waiting for you or Gu Beichen?"


    "What do you think?" Shi Shaoqin was shallow and smiling. His beautiful face was full of deep meaning.


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin, without conjecture.


    "I also want to know..." Shi Shaoqin''s side of the mouth lightly hooked a cool radian, "tomorrow, will Jane mor remember today''s unfinished story?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Just got the news," Long Xiao''s slender fingers holding the red wine cup, gently shaking, "has confirmed that silence can control the nerves, leading to some kind of memory confusion or confusion."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the French window with both hands, watching the sunset disappear in the mountain side, and his eyes were dim.


    "I only worry about mor''s body..." Gu Beichen secluded and said, "will silence cause harm to mor''s body?" He turned and looked at the Dragon owl sitting on the sofa. "Shi Shaoqin is taking Mo''er as an experimental object!"


    Dragon owl did not refute, in fact According to what Beichen said in these two days, Shi Shaoqin''s purpose has been basically determined.


    Only those who have a firm mind on something or someone are the best to test whether silence works or not.


    "The difficulty of silence is not itself," Longxiao said calmly, with Obsidian eyes like water. "It''s what Shi Shaoqin used to mix it up!"


    "I know..." Gu Beichen went to the sofa and sat down. He took a drink of water. He looked helpless.


    Now, we can''t make it.


    Shi Shaoqin is waiting for him to worry, and then he does not break the means


    Slowly lying on the sofa, Gu Beichen closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    How to do it Can Mo''er be isolated from him and Shi Shaoqin?


    The Dragon owl glanced at Beichen and said, "you are proving Perhaps, Shi Shaoqin is also proving it! "


    Gu Beichen suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the Dragon Owl


    "If you believe in Jian Mo, maybe it''s easier to fall in love again than to recall her memory." The Dragon owl calmly put down his glass, put down his folded legs, stood up and looked down at Gu Beichen, "I will go to London tomorrow, everyone here will stay for you."


    "And warmth?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "No..." Dragon owl complexion some dignified, "Bei Cen body is not very good recently."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t say anything


    After Jian Mo and Shen Chu, he is the most qualified to say feelings, but also the most understand There are some things that people in the game are obsessed with.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, subconsciously looking upstairs


    I saw a warm, loose Linen Skirt standing on the stairs, face indifferent to see nothing, just a pair of eyes, watching the Dragon owl motionless.


    "I will go too." Gu Beichen gets up, takes back his sight, and indicates to the Dragon owl.


    Dragon owl looked back at an eye, then indifferent to take back, "well."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more and turned away from the villa of Longxiao in the seaside city.


    Back to the scenery of lakes and mountains, it''s already after eight o''clock in the evening


    Jian Mo is having dinner with Shi Shaoqin. When she sees Gu Beichen coming back, their expressions are obviously different.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles at the good play. Jian Mo is stunned, and then she looks a little dim


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll get you some chopsticks! " Jane Mo said and got up.


    "Good..." Gu Beichen dotes on his lips.


    Jian Mo just dim, as if instantly found light, quickly went to the kitchen to get a bowl of chopsticks.


    Gu Beichen sits down opposite Shi Shaoqin. They look at each other and sneer at each other. At the same time, Jian Mo has already come out.


    The dining table for three people seems not very abrupt


    However, Shi Shaoqin found that after Gu Beichen came back, Jian Mo was obviously in a much happier mood.


    Even And half a bowl of rice.


    "Here it is To the opposite side of Beichen''s Tang mo.


    Gu Beichen took over naturally, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowns at the movement of Jian Mo, and his narrow eyes squint.


    Gu Beichen thin lips frivolous a wanton arc, did not stab the behavior of the foam But the eagle''s eyes slightly picked at the eye stone Shaoqin.


    Some things, it is the existence of the bone, not external force erase memory can.


    After a meal, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin eat a turbulent undercurrent, but Jian Mo doesn''t realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Spencer.


    Looking at Su Junli and Jian Jie sitting on the piano bench, playing the piano leisurely Li Yunze stood at the door of the piano teacher and did not go in to disturb them.


    Su Jun from feel the line of sight, looked at the eye door, see is Li Yunze, slightly nodded a sign, finger with Jian Jie did not stop.


    When the last note fell, Su Junli and Jian Jie looked at each other with a smile and rubbed his head, "let''s have a rest, eh?"


    "Good." Jian Jie nodded with a smile and looked at the door, "Uncle Li!"


    Li Yunze stepped forward, took out the mobile phone, opened the memo and handed it to Jian Jie.


    "Daddy''s?" Jian Jie looked at the contents of his eyes and looked at Li Yunze in doubt.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "let you solve it yourself..."


    "Good..." Jane Jie''s eyes lit up in an instant. She quickly found a pen and paper and copied down the number in the memo."Chen Shao put Xiao Jie here like this, so I''m not afraid..." Su Jun left his hands in the corridor and looked out at the night light under the drizzle through the window.


    Li Yunze evil smile, "no matter how close the guard, there are also times of negligence What can be done is just as much as possible. "


    Su Jun from slightly frown, gentle face has dissatisfaction, but helpless.


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen look alike. In fact In such a closed school, it is indeed the best.


    Besides, he won''t let others see him


    But he was not at ease, but he did not dare to come here more, for fear of causing some unnecessary trouble.


    "Now think about it, Beichen is still taking precautions." Li Yunze shrugged.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know about Jian Jie''s existence now. To a large extent, he doesn''t think about it Conceited people are often arrogant.


    The most important thing is that nobody thought that Beichen would not put Xiaojie beside him from the beginning


    "Chu Zixiao has no sign of improvement yet?" Su Jun Li asked.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "If a vegetable wants to wake up, on the one hand, it depends on his will to survive, on the other hand It depends on the world. The people he cares about are nostalgic for him


    Jian Mo is gone. Chu Zixiao has little chance to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jian Mo fell asleep after reading books for a while.


    This time, Gu Beichen took the first step to hold the sleeping Jian mo


    Shi Shaoqin just picked up his eyebrows and laughed, and between his eyebrows and eyes was written the taunt of "convenience".


    Gu Beichen ignored Shi Shaoqin, but simply took Jian Mo into the bedroom and gently put it on the bed


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gaze at Jian Mo, and finally, with a heavy heart, he gently drops a kiss on her lips.


    Gu Beichen''s familiar touch makes Gu Beichen feel that his lower abdomen is suddenly tightened, and the electric current instantly attacks all his nerves.


    He tried to restrain his impulse to deepen the kiss, but closed his eyes in pain


    "Teng" opened his eyes, Gu Beichen suddenly got up, afraid that he would not be able to control.


    Cover Jian Mo with a quilt. She is about to turn around and leave


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen stopped.


    The eagle''s eyes slant slightly and hang down The line of sight fell on a piece of paper exposed from the bottom of the bed.


    Attach, pick up.


    Above is a pair of two-dimensional code corner edge block.


    The ink pupil is momentarily cool


    Is this the corner you haven''t finished drawing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, who is asleep. Now she is controlled by drugs and her mind is out of control


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    This QR code was drawn by her before


    Put in the pocket, Gu Beichen quietly turned and walked out.


    Shi Shaoqin is pouring wine at the small bar. When he comes out, he squints and grins gently but coldly.


    Gu Beichen walked over and picked up a cup. After sipping, he put down the cup The eagle''s eyes fell on the scarlet wine inside.


    Shi Shaoqin just looked at Gu Beichen with indifference, and did not speak. However, his smile gradually rose


    "You''ve been in touch with mor a long time ago, haven''t you?"


    It is a question, but it has been affirmed.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. The eagle''s eyes were full of sharp light, full of sarcasm written coldly.


    "Why do you think so?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a light smile.


    "Mo''er seems to call you" Shao Shi "..." Gu Beichen said slowly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened, "indeed."


    "If I remember correctly," Gu Beichen''s cold face covered with a layer of haze, "once, Mo''er had a client, also known as Shaoshi!"


    At that time, MOR''s body just went wrong, and he accidentally saw her cell phone calling Mor said it was a customer.


    He didn''t think much, even I didn''t think much when I heard Mo Er calling Shi Shaoqin yesterday.


    Just now, but in a flash He just came to know the name.


    "Chen, you are too careless." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, his voice was low and intoxicating, "conceited people always regret it in the end."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "hope It won''t come true to you. "


    The words fall, Gu Beichen light one eye, Shi Shaoqin tiny change face, indifferently turn around, go to oneself bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Gu Beichen began to put the two QR codes together.


    Even if you want to unlock the two-dimensional code last time, you need experience


    When the two decomposed two-dimensional code maps were all drawn, it was already more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Beichen took his mobile phone and scanned the QR code. At the moment before the information came out, he was in a solemn mood and forgot to breathe.


    The sound of "drop" came, and Gu Beichen''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Ah Chen, please believe that I love you until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly shrinks, as if he was pinched by someone.


    He held his breath to scan the second QR code


    The sound of "drop" came, and it was in the new space. Gu Beichen''s breath became heavy


    "All external forces will never shake my love for you. Rumors from outside are not the reason for our separation. I hope you are as firm as I am!"


    It seems that the words of two love words let Gu Beichen''s sight gradually become deep


    The eagle''s eyes are narrowing gradually!


    If it''s just love words, why does mor separate the QR code?


    In addition, if he had not studied this kind of double-layer QR code in advance, he would have some painting skills I''m afraid it''s hard to break it apart.


    In this case, we have to use another piece of paper to talk about it What does it represent?


    Gu Beichen carefully disposed of the two-dimensional code paper, lying on the bed with his eyes closed


    Tired eyes some astringent pain, but the brain is not stop running.


    I don''t know how long it took, even breath came


    In the end, Gu Beichen couldn''t stand the exhaustion of his body and gradually fell asleep.


    In my dream, the rolling waves are beating the soft beach, and the dark sky seems to be coming down


    "Here you are!"


    Gu Beichen is covered with blood and is locked in a dog cage. The place is not very spacious. The smell is even worse. It makes people vomit.


    "Can''t eat..." Gu Beichen is powerless and his throat is dry.


    "Only by living can you fight against Shaoqin!"


    Gu Beichen ignored the speaker, but closed his eyes.


    After several days of fighting with some wolf dogs, he seemed to be one of them


    Gu Beichen''s body trembled slightly, trampling his self-esteem on the ground, humble to the dust It''s something he''s never experienced.


    "I advise you to eat the best..." The hand that passes bread is long, but in the dark can see unhealthy pallor.


    Gu Beichen looks at the man who delivers the bread As there was no light, and the other side deliberately hung his head, he could see nothing but the curvature of his chin.


    "For your good, take it away." Gu Beichen''s voice has been somewhat split.


    "It''s OK. Shaoqin won''t do anything to me." He started. "Eat, there''s no cutting."Gu Beichen closed his eyes


    He had eaten what they had sent in because he was too hungry and weak willed You''re going to get poisoned.


    As if to see his mind, the man took back the bread and sighed, "you took a small dose that time, so although you worked hard, you still managed to make it through..."


    After a pause, he sighed, "but have you ever thought about As long as Shaoqin wants to torture you, you can''t resist it at all. "


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, some confusion under the laxity of the eye.


    He looked at the man, though he knew that he couldn''t see anything clearly. "Who are you? Is it abnormal? "


    Finally, he said gnashing his teeth.


    In a short month, he saw too many people lose their humanity because they want to survive


    But what about that?


    In the end, it was reduced to a group of hungry men''s toys nothing more!


    "No one is born abnormal." The man youyou said, again handed the bread to Gu Beichen, "eat it, I''ll find a chance to give you something to eat..."


    Seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t move, the man sighed helplessly, "if I tell you, as long as you can leave the Mo palace within three months, Shaoqin won''t embarrass you Do you believe it? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen sat up excitedly.


    Because he was too strong, he tore the wound on his body, and his face was twisted with pain


    The man frowned slightly and hesitated.


    Should I get him some anti-inflammatory drugs?


    Go on like this Can cut inflammation?


    Too much, if I can''t believe I''ll help you. "


    "Who are you?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "I want to believe you, but you don''t even give me the most basic information How can I believe you. "


    The man raised his eyes slightly. In the dark, what he saw was a pair of sharp leopard like eyes full of fighting spirit.


    He did not speak, but handed the bread forward again.


    Gu Beichen didn''t hesitate this time. After that Just like being cruel, I took a bite.


    When Gu Beichen frowned slightly, the man went out and said, "my name is Stone juexi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The morning break through the clouds, through the curtains, and shine in the bedroom


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently move, eyebrow center wrinkled at the same time, eyelashes trembled, slowly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly up, there is a chill behind.


    I don''t know why he suddenly dreamt that he was taken to the Mo palace, but it was a dream. Now he is still in a cold sweat


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the bed, the eagle eye is familiar with a piece.


    "Shi juexi..."


    Gu Beichen ran a sentence, that person in addition to sending him that bread, has never appeared again.


    Later, under Shi Shaoqin''s torture, he did not think about this person any more.


    Why did you suddenly dream about this person?


    Gu Beichen turned out of bed to wash, but in a moment, the sound of the shower came from the bathroom.


    The rustling water rustles from top to bottom, splashing on the delicate skin For a moment, the rise in the bathroom disturbed the heat.


    The mirror is gradually blurred by the heat. Gu Beichen looks away


    On the body with clear texture, you can''t see any traces left in the ink palace.


    Yun Ze Zeng naively thought that if you erase the traces on his body, maybe the scar in his heart will gradually fade away However, no!


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered. He turned off the shower and casually fished a bath towel to surround his lower body. He quickly opened the bathroom door and went out


    Meanwhile, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    Two people inertia into a bedroom, almost at the same time, see each other stopped.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who is almost naked, and instantly widens her eyes.


    When Gu Beichen arrived, he let Jian Mo look at him without any sense of embarrassment.


    "You, you, you..." Jian Mo was short of breath, and her face turned red.


    However, she blushed, but did not turn around, just staring at Gu Beichen''s chest


    "Why do I feel so familiar with such scenes?" Jian Mo from the doubt of the Nan, gradually, on the face of the blush are not.


    Gu Beichen didn''t disturb Jian Mo''s thoughts, just stood there and let her watch


    "I must be crazy..." Jane mornan sentence, what is the purpose of coming in, as if also do not remember turned the body, out of the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, see Jian Mo closed the door, simply did not call her, just untie the bath towel to change clothes.


    "Bang" a light sound came, Gu Beichen reflexively looked back


    "I''m here to tell you to have breakfast..." Jian Mo''s words suddenly stop, she looks at Gu Beichen, eyes stare even bigger than just.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly and planned to take the bath towel and cover it up first


    Although, for Jian Mo, it''s a little superfluous.


    Jian Mo''s face is as red as tomato


    "I, you I... " Jian Mo''s incoherent words, but also clearly see Gu Beichen, it''s excited jump under.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and looks at the guy who has begun to salivate. He sighs and covers it with a bath towel


    "Personal advice..." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s shame and bewilderment, and slowly opens his mouth, "you should turn around, then go out and close the door!"


    "Ah?" Jane foam was at a loss, as if to react suddenly, "Oh, oh!"


    In response, Jian Mo has already turned around and went out in a hurry


    "Bang", the door was heavily closed.


    Gu Beichen sighed deeply, and his eyes became deep.


    The body is the most real reaction of his heart, he thought Mo''er Want to hold her, want to whisper in her ear.


    Finally In the early morning, listen to her soft voice soft gas called out, "good morning, husband!"


    Gu Beichen changed his clothes indifferently, then took his mobile phone and called out the QR code scanned yesterday


    "Ah Chen, please believe that I love you until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    "All external forces will never shake my love for you. Rumors from outside are not the reason for our separation. I hope you are as firm as I am!"


    I don''t know if he thinks too much, or at this time, any point is magnified by him


    But, for no reason, why did you dream of this man?


    Gu Beichen looked over and over at the two sentences of the QR code


    When I saw it for the first time yesterday, I didn''t notice But now I think too much and see the problem instead.


    Mo''er''s character is straight. If you can express your meaning in one sentence, you will never say it in two sentences!


    If one of them is like this, it shows that she may just emphasize the tone


    However, both messages are complicated.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squint at the same time, open again.Call out the SMS interface, slender fingers quickly across the screen, a text message sent out


    "Hum" a vibration sounded on the table, breaking the stalemate atmosphere.


    Li Jinxi "Teng" raised his head, looked at Chen Xuan in the opposite direction, and said with gnashing teeth, "ah, I''ve come to greet you so early Why, do you want me to let the bed out for you and the little three? "


    Chen Xuan sighed helplessly, "I said, I have nothing to do with that star..."


    "Hum!" Li Jinxi slapped his chopsticks on the table and said, "it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. Can we get pictures of you kissing each other? "


    "Lying trough, that''s dislocation." "Li Jinxi, how many times do you want me to explain before you can believe me?"


    "How can I believe you''re so stubborn?" Li Jinxi snorted coldly.


    Chen Xuan some headache, "you are also free in the Minggui circle, reporters love to catch the wind and shadow, you are not unaware."


    "Who knows?" Li Jinxi sneered coldly, "maybe some people are drunk and can do anything No, the text messages are coming after me. "


    If women get tangled up, it''s not over


    This is Chen Xuan''s biggest understanding of women.


    He simply pushed the mobile phone to Li Jinxi, "well, I don''t want to see it. Do you think it''s ok? If it''s a woman, I''ll eat my cell phone... "


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t be named Chen! Hum... " Li Jinxi grabs the mobile phone, grits her teeth and stares at Chen Xuan. She cuts out the text message


    "Li Jinxi, the labor and capital are with you, the family is..."


    "Gu Beichen asked you if Shi juexi knew that?" Li Jinxi said without good breath.


    Chen Xuan raised his head, was stunned first, got up and took the mobile phone in Li Jinxi''s hand.


    He glanced at her, as if to say: I said it was not a woman


    Looking at the short message sent by Gu Beichen, Chen Xuan returned to the past with distrust of Li Jinxi: I don''t know!


    Just reply to the past, he suddenly surprised, and quickly input a: you should be asked Stone Jue Chi, right?!


    Gu Beichen looks at the name of the reply, and his eyes gradually become dark and deep


    If mor really left a message for her, if this "stone juexi" is the person who sent him bread


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and sends a short message to Xiao Jing: from Jian Mo''s "death" to check, all the information from all channels in Los Angeles, I want to know, who stole the bridge and changed the column!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "No, you''d better give up." Small sample big body to sit on the sofa, immediately fell into a pit.


    Shi juexi looked at the eye sample, "is Carney better?"


    "I''ll have to lie down for ten days and a half months..." Small sample some angry ran, "Qin Shao or to leave you face, or If Carney doesn''t die, it''s useless. "


    Shi juexi sighed and didn''t say anything. He just went to the terrace and rubbed his eyebrows. "I don''t know what happened to Jianmo..."


    "Not dead?" Small voice if Hong Zhong asked.


    "How could it be?" Shi juexi sneered, "I''ve always been surprised that Shao Qin''s means should not play like this These days, when I calmed down, I always felt that Shaoqin had given Jianmo some medicine to test it. "


    "It''s none of your business anyway..." The little sample turned his mouth and said, "no matter how little, before you helped Gu Beichen, now you help Jian mo You don''t want to be brothers with chin Shao, do you? "


    Shi juexi looked back and looked at the simple and simple sample. His warm face was dignified.


    He was worried that Shaoqin would find out whether Jianmo was pregnant


    Before her pregnancy and vomiting so severe, if it continues like that, can you hide in the past?


    With a sigh, Shi juexi turned and went out


    "No, what are you going to do?" The sample got up with a puzzled face.


    Shi juexi kept walking, "go and see Kani."


    "Oh..." After listening to this, the small sample murmured, "Carney is injured. These days, Siyue is there every day I think that boy is happy


    Shi juexi looked at the sample with dissatisfaction and laughed, "or Will you accompany me to find Jian Mo? "


    "Well?" The sample did not respond.


    Shi juexi''s eyes flashed cunning, "that way, you can also enjoy the treatment of Carney."


    On hearing this, the sample waved his hand in a hurry, "that''s enough Carney was lucky. He could not point to me. Chin Shao killed me. It''s cheaper then, Carney. I don''t want it


    Shi juexi''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually converged, and his heart was heavy for a moment.


    This time, Shaoqin is warning. If he takes part in it again, what will happen? I really don''t know


    Shi juexi gradually stopped, looking at the front as if you could not see the end of the corridor, murals and decoration full of classical charm, the surrounding atmosphere was forced down.


    How many years?


    Sometimes he always feels that he has forgotten the time when he saw that young man


    He is like a beam of light stabbing into the dark, clearly keeps falling down, but always stands up when you think he compromises


    Not only Shaoqin, but even he was also yearning for it at that time.


    A piece of bread, he wants to get to know him


    But in the end?


    Not only did not help him, even almost killed him!


    Shi juexi sighed heavily and said slowly, "I will not act rashly..."


    At least, it is not sure that this time can help Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, he will not move.


    Lifting step, Shi juexi''s figure is pulled out of the long shadow by the light.


    The sample scratched his head and didn''t understand Shi juexi''s action But it was soon relieved.


    Anyway, he didn''t understand.


    To Carney''s room, Xiao Siyue has just given him the medicine. It seems that the whole popularity color is much better.


    "Never..." Xiao Siyue saluted respectfully, without too much expression on his face, some coldness.


    Shi juexi nodded slightly and cared about Carney before he and Xiao Siyue stepped aside.


    "Got it?" Stone juexi light light Yi.


    Xiao Siyue''s face was calm. "Do you want to listen to the grapevine


    Shi juexi nodded.


    "Qin Shao didn''t think about it, and there was nothing wrong with Jian Mo...." Xiao Siyue said calmly, "at least, there is no improper appearance of Qin Shao''s attention!"


    Shi Jue Xi Mou light Lin next, "confirm?"


    Xiao Siyue had no expression on his face and said, "hearsay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi twitched at the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    If Shaoqin doesn''t find anything, does it mean that Jianmo''s pregnancy vomiting phenomenon is gone?


    Is it because the nerves are controlled and forgotten, or is it because of drugs?


    One by one, the problems slipped through the sea of Shi juexi''s brain, but none of them could be confirmed


    However, if Jian Mo is not pregnant now, as long as she can leave Shaoqin before her stomach shows up Does that mean there is still a chance?


    ¡­¡­


    After the "embarrassing" event in the morning, Jianmo is a bit hiding from Gu Beichen.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Shaoqin had a faint smile on his lips, and he looked at Gu Beichen intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Mor''er''s memory will forget a part after sleeping..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth when Jian Mo goes to the kitchen to make desserts.Perhaps deep eyes, "Shiguang."


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "if you are just to test medicine, find me Not better? "


    "I want to try another person..." Shi Shaoqin picked eyebrow tail, "you tried so much, finally formed antibody."


    On Gu Beichen''s cold face, there is no color, "Shaoqin, you will never understand, people Why live. "


    "Indeed..." Shi Shaoqin nodded, "because I control people''s lives, don''t I?"


    "Even after all these years, you are still empty." Gu Beichen gets up with a cold hum and wants to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned, his face a little sullen.


    But I don''t know if it''s because Gu Beichen is leaving or because of his sarcasm


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just went to change shoes.


    "Are you going out?" Some soft and sticky sounds came.


    Gu Beichen turns back and sees Jian Mo with the cut fruit on his hand, staring at him with stubborn eyes


    Such eyes, he is familiar with but almost forgotten.


    "There are some things to deal with..." Gu Beichen''s voice is soft, different from the indifference to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was covered with a thin haze.


    "I just cut your favorite fruit..." Jian Mo''s hand consciously pinched the plate.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and looked at all kinds of fruit in the plate, then raised, "I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Shi Shaoqin and asks about it.


    "No way!" Shi Shaoqin directly interrupts Jian Mo''s inquiry.


    Jian Mo shook her head in front of Gu Beichen and said, "when you come back, I''ll cut it for you..." Said, she some lost turn.


    Gu Beichen where to see Jian Mo this appearance, wait until his consciousness reacts to come over, already changed shoe again, "eat to go again, also not particularly anxious."


    The eyes narrowed gradually, and the cold light came out of the eyes


    And at the moment, Jane''s eyes bloom with joy, forming a strong contrast.


    "Good, good!" Jian Mo takes a fruit fork for Gu Beichen with a smile, then looks at Shi Shaoqin, "you also..." She stopped, looking at Shi Shaoqin wringing his face, could not help frowning and asked, "Shaoshi, you seem unhappy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Gu Beichen turned his head to Shi Shaoqin, with a touch of satire in his eyes.


    "Do you have any?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth, with a touch of evil.


    Jian Mo''s black pupil was stained with a trace of bewilderment, as if, also aware of the surrounding space gradually become thin up


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently, sits down on the chair, and eats the fruit made by Jian Mo himself gracefully.


    In the first two years of marriage, most of them got along with each other in bed, and eating together occasionally was a luxury


    Later, because the second uncle came back, he was very busy and had few opportunities to accompany her.


    Gu Beichen looks at the Jian Mo who sees Shi Shaoqin come over and sits down with a deep sense of guilt


    Mo''er is a self-supporting woman. She also hopes to be spoiled like an umbrella, but most of the time she coolly puts down her own pettiness.


    He hopes to take her to do things, so far, nothing has been done


    Guilt has spread all emotions, Gu Beichen does not want to cover up, there is no need to hide.


    Shi Shaoqin sits opposite Gu Beichen and counts all the emotions in his eyes. The bottom of his eyes is gloomy.


    "Aren''t you very principled?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "once upon a time, I suffered a lot because of this principle."


    When Gu Beichen converges his sight and looks at Shi Shaoqin, he is indifferent to others His eyebrow tail picked a vicious radian, "to her My principle has always been no principle! "


    Gu Beichen didn''t take care of Shi Shaoqin''s face again. He slightly hooked the corner of his lips and showed a sarcastic smile, "Shaoqin, I haven''t seen you for many years I find you have a hobby now. "


    Said, slender fingers holding a cherry raised.


    The eagle''s eyes lifted slightly, glanced at the slight change of his face, and his thin lips slowly said: "I like looking for abuse..."


    Not waiting for Shi Shaoqin to respond to his words, the hand holding cherry has been handed to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo was also waiting for Gu Beichen''s words. When she heard "looking for abuse", cherry came to her lips She opened her mouth subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen, with a gentle and doting smile in his mouth, handed the cherry in At this moment, the eye has turned into a river of spring water, drowning people at any time!


    Sweet!


    Jian Mo bit, mouth full of cherry juice as if smeared with honey, from taste buds sweet to the heart.


    She gently fanned her eyes, and her thick eyelashes flickered, and her eyes were filled with joy from the bottom of her heart


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen like this, it is unable to conceal the love and greed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face completely changed. I''m afraid that even if it''s a movie queen here, I''m afraid it can''t be performed So, it can only be explained that the drug can control the human nerve.


    Can Jian MO forget everything, but only did not forget the love of Gu Beichen?


    The sound of "Gaga" was heard with a stoic anger.


    "A person who has never experienced love..." Leisurely voice comes slowly, "how can you understand?"


    Gu Beichen side head, eagle eyes sharp look at Shi Shaoqin, "remember what you said, don''t break the rules in the game time."


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, gathering away the dark color of his eyes.


    Gu Beichen calmly withdrew his sight and said to Jian Mo: "the fruit you cut is delicious I''ll come back from the office and bring you the night snack, eh? "


    "Supper?" Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows. "Didn''t it come back very late?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen smiles and gets up immediately.


    This time, he did not stay, or even hesitated because of the loss of Jane''s eyes.


    The memory of a fish is only seven seconds, but it never forgets to swim to find happiness.


    Even if Mo''er''s memory is only one day, then Deep in the bones of things, always slowly reflected.


    Mor I''ll be waiting for you.


    But don''t let me wait too long


    "Ding" sound across, the elevator door slowly opened on the first floor.


    Outside the elevator, Morson is carrying a big bag of things. At the moment when the door opens, he walks in habitually


    See Gu Beichen inside, stop action.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly invisible light squint down, cross out


    Stop at morsen''s side, "if one day I killed Shi Shaoqin, what would you do?" He turned his head slightly, "or..." He has a thin lip and a crooked arc I''ll tell him your secret and let him solve you first, eh? "


    Mo Sen''s calm face changed.


    Because no one came in and out, the elevator closed with the sound of "crash"


    The murderous spirit pervaded the surroundings.


    The air condenses, and people can''t breathe.


    Gu Beichen is just indifferent to the convergence of the line of sight, Mo Tong looked at the front, "I will not embarrass you Morson, you know exactly what I want


    Did not stay, Gu Beichen single handed copy pocket, opened long legs already left.Mo Sen stands in the same place, secretly clenches the gum, the light of the eyes is slightly cold But he turned around and recovered his usual indifference.


    Press the elevator again, and Mo Sen walks in indifferently At the moment when the elevator door closed, Gu Beichen''s back was blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuanqiao has two legs and a glass of wine in his hand A look of enjoyment.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps coming, he looked sideways. "Chen Shao, who has never been late, never thought it would be half an hour late."


    "I think you enjoy waiting..." Gu Beichen glanced at the bottle of red wine on the table.


    "That''s..." Chen Xuan sat upright and said, "you don''t know. I''m going crazy recently by Li Jinxi."


    "Gossip?"


    Chen Xuan was helpless. "I''m a media person. It''s normal to contact stars She grabs a little bit of wind and grass, and she''s going to blow it up


    "I can''t stand it. I''ll leave you!" Gu Beichen looks indifferent.


    Chen Xuanxian was stunned, and then he looked unhappy, "do you have a friend like you? Divorce


    "We have never been friends..." Gu Beichen still said calm.


    Chen Xuan choked back to his mouth. Gu Beichen was right They''re not really friends.


    It can only be said that it is bound by interests You have to be on the same line.


    "Did Shi juexi find out?" Gu Beichen poured himself a glass of red wine and asked.


    "Recently, all the transactions in Mo palace have been closed. There is nothing valuable for my grandfather."


    When it comes to business, Chen Xuan has stopped being a ruffian.


    "If you hadn''t mentioned it, I couldn''t remember this man..." Chen Xuan frowned. "I also overheard my grandfather talking about it before. Shi Shaoqin has a younger brother named Shi juexi. But who is Shi juexi and what does he look like No one has ever seen it. "


    Gu Beichen slowly lies on the sofa


    He had seen it, but he didn''t know what he looked like.


    "By the way..." Chen Xuan suddenly remembered something, "it is said that Shi juexi and Shi Shaoqin are twins If it''s true, then they should be very similar! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "That should be a lot like..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became deep and deep, and his words made people anxious, "but Are they really twins? "


    Chen Xuan shrugged, "who knows..."


    He sighed, "the ink palace can stand for so many years, naturally has his value of existence. There are many twists and turns among countries, and the party in charge of various countries is very greedy, but they also know how much damage their interests will be if the ink palace falls down... "


    After a pause, Chen Xuan shook his glass with some evil spirit. "In this world, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests. You know that... "


    He picked the eyebrow tail, evil smile continued to say, "nature, everyone fighting fierce, but, there is a consensus, that is to protect the ink palace."


    Because Mo Gong''s weapons are always top-notch, and their drugs are of the highest purity and the most reasonable price


    This is also the main reason why the ink palace can stand still!


    "Beichen, you care too much about Mo palace recently..." Chen Xuan gradually restrained his smile, and his eyes became sharp. "Let me guess..." He stared at Gu Beichen and became deep, "maybe, Jian Mo didn''t die It''s just that you Or she''s being watched by the Mo palace


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is completely indifferent. Chen Xuan wants to see something from his expression, but he can''t see anything.


    "Or It''s Shi Shaoqin who is staring at him! " Chen Xuan''s eyes became sharp.


    Gu Beichen slowly raised the cup and took a drink. He said indifferently, "don''t speculate too much. For you, for Jinxi It''s not good. "


    Speaking of Li Jinxi, Chen Xuan immediately changed his face.


    "Besides threatening me with this, you don''t have him..." Chen Xuan was dissatisfied and restrained his anger.


    Gu Beichen just lightly hooked the corner of his lip and turned his head to look at the original place


    Because of the identity of the Dragon owl, he was taken away from the Mo Palace last time. It can be said that he has made a taboo in the lake.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t want to find the Dragon boss to participate this time.


    After all, the real identity of dragon boss involves too much.


    After confirming Shi juexi, Gu Beichen did not stay with Chen xuanduo.


    Taking mor away is one aspect, but the emperor has so many people waiting for him to eat and live He can''t be irresponsible because of love.


    What''s more, only a strong pillar can make him fight against Shi Shaoqin unscrupulously.


    Gu Beichen went directly to Longxiao''s villa, where he had the most perfect equipment for his use.


    The mobile phone vibrated when he just stepped into the villa.


    Gu Beichen looked at the phone call, pushed open the door of the study at the same time, picked up, "eh?"


    "Chen Shao, I found out..." Xiao Jing''s voice is a little urgent, "already put the data into your mailbox."


    After a pause, he said, "but I can''t be sure..."


    If Mo''er leaves her a message that Shi juexi took her away, then in order to avoid his or Shi Shaoqin''s tracking, Shi juexi can''t be blatant.


    "Go on, I want to know where their destination is at last?" Gu Beichen eyes light slightly heavy said.


    "It''s been going on, it''s just, it''s going to take some time..."


    Gu Beichen tiny invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, immediately Shu unfolds, "anxious does not come."


    Now it''s patience. He doesn''t have time to start all over again


    Mo''er must have left him some useful information before he lost his memory He, firmly believed!


    After hanging up Xiao Jing''s phone call, Gu Beichen opened the video device, and the chief executive officers of various places waiting online explained the main things. It was already evening.


    Gu Beichen out of the study, the sunset through the large French windows projected into the villa, showing a warm, but lonely atmosphere.


    Standing there in a long white dress, she was radiant by the setting sun, like a Greek goddess.


    "Dinner here?" Warm turn, looking at Gu Beichen light mouth.


    "No Gu Beichen steps down the floor, "dragon boss is not in, generally you don''t live here?"


    He stopped at the same time.


    Warm smile, very alienated but polite smile, "you are here, see if you want to stay for dinner."


    Gu Beichen has not seen warmth many times, but he always thinks that this woman is a woman with a story And her story does not belong to the Dragon owl!


    But this sentence But from the perspective of dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, did not continue to explore.


    Everyone''s emotional world, has its own trajectory, others can not interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Jane sees the bottom of the table


    No movement!


    She turned around and went to the study.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    "Shaoshi, have a meal..."Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo, her face is obviously depressed.


    "Unhappy?" Shi Shaoqin comes forward, light Yi at the same time, he wants to take the Jian Mo into his arms.


    At the moment when he raised his hand, Jian Mo took a step backward


    She didn''t know why she would do this. After she did it, she was obviously surprised and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, but it was fleeting.


    "Let''s go, eat..." Shi Shaoqin suppressed the impulse to strangle Jian Mo, and his beautiful face had been replaced by the usual smile.


    With her mouth drooping and nodding, she turned silently


    At the same time, the hand has been grasped into the warm palm.


    Jian Mo''s first reaction is to draw it out, but just wanted to move, she held back It''s just that there''s a look of resistance in the fundus of my eyes, and I can''t hide it.


    Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s expression to the bottom of his eyes. He took her to the restaurant and asked calmly, "Mo''er, are you sure you like me?"


    "I''m sure!" Jian Mo''s answer is firm.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, the corner of the mouth has a touch of cold under the smile.


    According to these two days, Jane Mo''s behavior was really upset by silence


    So, is the medicine not enough, or is her obsession with Gu Beichen too deep?


    A meal is very depressing.


    Jian Mo is always out of control secretly aiming at the direction of the door, because of the loss again and again, more and more depressed Even, he ignored Shi Shaoqin and kept looking at her.


    "I''m full..." Jian Mo said, putting down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''m going to make juice."


    Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo get up and go to the kitchen. At that moment, his eyes were completely murderous


    However, such a murderous spirit is only instantaneous, it is completely hidden.


    Jian Mo looks at the kiwi fruit in her hand, and can''t respond to it for a long time.


    I didn''t respond when I just took it She doesn''t like kiwi juice the most. How could she take kiwi fruit subconsciously?


    Jane froze her lips


    What''s more, she obviously likes Shao Shi. Why is she so resistant to his touch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    One question after another exploded in Jane''s mind


    Whether it''s the urgency of Gu Beichen''s return, or his resistance to Shao Shi, or even Don''t like things, will subconsciously take!


    Jane Mo threw away the kiwi fruit in her hand and heard a dull sound of "bang".


    Kiwi fruit rolled on the glass platform for a few circles before stopping. It seemed that Jian Mo was scared. People pushed back a few steps and was blocked by the cabinet before stopping.


    However, her eyes still fall on the kiwi fruit It was as if it were a horrible thing, with wide eyes.


    The kitchen door rang, Jian Mo was surprised, suddenly hit a spirit, stood up straight.


    When the door was opened, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..." Jane Mo quickly shook her head, "just a little dizzy, just Just a little bit. "


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "let me see..." Words down, people have come forward.


    Jian Mo tries to avoid Shi Shaoqin''s touch. She wants to prove that I''m not thinking about Gu Beichen.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin''s hand touched her forehead, her heart overflowed with strong resistance.


    Secretly gritting her teeth, Jian Mo tries to resist the action of trying to push Shi Shaoqin away.


    "Now, just for a moment..." Jian Mo''s voice was a little flustered, and quickly bypassed the topic, "do you want to drink juice? I''ll squeeze it for you


    When Shi Shaoqin''s eyes move gently, Jian Mo has already retreated and went to the glass platform.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Jian Mo, and his beautiful face was full of evil smell. He opened his mouth and said, "no, I''ll come in to see you Why didn''t you go out for a long time


    Jane froze her lower lip, holding an orange in her hand, no movement


    "I have something to go out on. Can you stay at home alone?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s delicate voice and asks.


    Jane Mo quickly turned back, "I don''t care Wait, I''ll go to bed first. "


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered and walked forward. Without any response from Jian Mo, he took hold of her waist and pulled it to himself.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shakes, and raises her eyes to the sight of Shi Shaoqin.


    "Mo''er, you love me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is very slow Is that right? "


    Jian Mo gently fanned her eyes, and her thoughts precipitated in the deepest part of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes


    She nodded subconsciously, "Hmm!"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly attached to his body, and his eyes were deep When the lips fell on Jane''s forehead, he clearly felt the man in his arms trembling gently.


    Corner of the mouth if there is no smile slightly raised, in the moment of getting up, disappeared.


    "I''ll be back soon..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was so soft that he was spoiled.


    Jane froze her mouth and nodded.


    After Shi Shaoqin smiles at her, he releases her and turns away


    Just, in the moment of turning around, the corner of the mouth smile is covered by cold The fundus of the eye is more turbid.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi is sitting on a reef by the sea. A small sample is making a fire with fruit wood and is going to roast the leg of lamb.


    "By no means, do you still want to leave the Mo palace?" Small voice if Hong Zhong asked.


    Shi juexi glanced at him and sighed, "I can''t rest assured that Jian mo..."


    In a word, it was almost scattered by the rolling waves.


    At that moment, Shi juexi''s heart seemed to be caught, which made him uncomfortable.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Shi juexi played in his hand for a long time, and finally dialed out the phone


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin''s light voice came, with a little angry alienation.


    Shi juexi sighed, then slowly opened his mouth: "Shaoqin, I want to see Jian mo."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes. When he became a gap, he suddenly opened


    "Are you begging me?" Shi Shaoqin held back his anger.


    "Yes Shi juexi''s answer is firm.


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth. "Shi juexi, do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Shi juexi frowned slightly and moved his mouth, but he didn''t say it again


    "In fact, what can we do with it?" "I''m afraid She''s me now, and I don''t know her? "


    "Are you so sure she''s still alive?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Shi Jue Xi Mou light deep look at the rolling sea, "Siyue get the news, don''t you deliberately let it out?"


    With a sigh, he continued, "I just want to see her Even if she doesn''t know. "


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and watched the street scene pass


    In the opposite direction and a car, passing by, he slowly opened his mouth: "I will arrange."


    Not to give Shi juexi a chance to speak, Shi Shaoqin has already hung up the phone.Mo Sen looked at Yan Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror and drove carefully.


    "What did Chen Yi do in the afternoon?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "After meeting Chen Xuan, I went to the villa of dragon owl." Morson answered calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin said coldly, and asked nothing more


    Gu Mo Huai and Jian Heng are not Chen''s opponents. Should he find something extra for him to do?


    Save it, he can deal with Jian Mo easily!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen returned to his apartment, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jian Mo holding a book in a daze.


    Jian Mo hears the voice, looks to Gu Beichen, the eyeground overflows the surprise instantly, "are you back?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently answered and changed his shoes.


    This kind of feeling always makes him have a kind of illusion As if, in Los Angeles.


    "Midnight snack..." Gu Beichen put the food box on the tea table, "gift!"


    He handed a book to Jian Mo, thin lips, hook evil charm smile.


    Jian Mo didn''t expect Gu Beichen''s gift to be a book. She took it curiously. Seeing it was a design class, she immediately became happy, "how do you know I like design?"


    At the same time, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deeply condensed with simple foam Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin could not change her deep love!


    Is he lucky that he and his design are the most important in mor''s mind?


    The lines on his cold face gradually softened and softened. Gu Beichen said in a deep and magnetic voice: "I know a lot about you What you like, what you don''t like! "


    Jian Mo''s eye ground has surprise, "how can?"


    "Why not?" Gu Beichen sits down beside Jian Mo and stares at her deeply. She doesn''t have the chance to avoid.


    Jian Mo is staring at by Gu Beichen. Some of them are upset. However, she doesn''t hate this kind of gaze. Even, what are you looking forward to?


    "I, I don''t know..." Jian Mo is a little flustered.


    Gu Beichen has a slight sadness on his face, but it is fleeting.


    Jian Mo seemed to feel Gu Beichen''s sadness. She lowered her lower lip and looked at him and asked, "Gu Beichen, did I ever love you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen gaze at Jian Mo tightly.


    Jane Mo shakes her head, a little distressed, "I don''t know..." She squeezed the design book in her hand. "I don''t know why today. It seems that many problems can''t be solved."


    Jane Mo bit her lower lip and drooped her eyes, "but when I want to think about it, I don''t know what I need to do..."


    Line of sight because flustered subconsciously raised, she looked at Gu Beichen, for a while, and dropped the line of sight.


    "It feels like you and I should have known each other for a long time..." Jian Mo''s voice has become tangled, "but, I''m Shao Shi''s girlfriend..."


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen resisted the impulse to hold Jian Mo, but youyou said, "you think so today, tomorrow But I don''t think so! "


    He clearly knows that, no matter at this moment, he tries hard to recall mor''s memory, but he will return to the starting point once he feels the dawn


    But he is still extravagant!


    However, such extravagant hope is so vulnerable in reality.


    From knowing that Zixiao takes medicine for Mo''er, from Mo''er''s body is not good for no reason He never thought that the final development was that mor would be confused.


    The most important thing is that these medicines were given by Shi Shaoqin


    How many controlling drugs does Mo palace have? He knows too well!


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, as if she didn''t understand him


    "Why do you think I''ll think otherwise tomorrow?" Jian Mo frowned, "it''s not sleep and forget."


    Gu Beichen has a bitter streak in the bottom of his eyes. He sighs and doesn''t say it deeply. He just takes the lunch box out of the bag and says, "I''ll bring you some snacks first."


    Jian Mo reflexively looks at Gu Beichen''s open food box and frowns slightly when she sees it is Lentinus edodes lean meat porridge.


    "And you said you know what I like..." There was obviously some loss and dissatisfaction in her voice, "but I don''t like this porridge."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, look at the time of Jian Mo, has become soft, "Mo''er, have you ever thought about, why do you subconsciously resist many things?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates the simple foam, asks slowly: "but, inexplicable can be attracted again?"


    Such a rhetorical question, let Jian Mo''s brain explode instantly.


    After dinner, the kiwi fruit, like a nightmare, gushed up. With Gu Beichen''s words, her face changed.


    "I, I''m tired..." Jane Mo said a word flustered and got up, as if to escape something, and hurried to the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen looks at it quietly. With the shadow of Jian Mo getting farther away, the ink pupil becomes deeper and deeper


    And the bottom of the eyes that can not hide the sadness, also overflow.


    Jian Mo is at the door of the bedroom and stops suddenly


    Her hand still grasps the doorknob, gradually uses the strength Because of too much force, the knuckles began to turn white.


    Slanting head, Jian Mo looks at the direction of the living room


    However, at the moment, both of them can''t see each other from their perspective.


    But on the contrary, no one took back his sight, just like penetrating the barrier, and the sight had been tangled together.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, when Jian Mo thought she had been ordered by someone and seemed unable to move at all, there was a gentle but dignified footstep


    When the line of sight moves, Gu Beichen has already stood in the place where the line of sight can reach.


    He just stopped slightly and then stepped forward.


    Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble. As Gu Beichen approached, her eyes began to stare.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of Jian Mo, and she can''t help swallowing under the pressure of powerful gas field


    Hand, unconsciously release the doorknob, back a step, Jian Mo some cowardly looking at Gu Beichen.


    Just how flustered she was just now, how nervous she was with Gu Beichen''s approach


    Such tension is different from Shao Shi.


    Gu Beichen didn''t seem to want to escape from Jian Mo, even though he was under the pressure of madness and bloodthirsty.


    He pressed down the position of the heart, turned out the heartache, and approached Jian Mo again step by step.


    Jian Mo retreated all the time until she got to the bottom of the corridor, and was stopped by the cabinet where the artworks were placed


    "You, what are you going to do?" Jane asked, with the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen stops at the position that he and Jian Mo almost stick together, he is slightly attached to the body


    Jane foam can only fall backward, because of the support of the cabinet, she pour is no pressure.


    However, Gu Beichen did not intend to stop


    The action is not fast, bit by bit approaching, until Jian Mo''s body can no longer fall, he is still close to


    Each other''s breath gradually clear up, even, the breath out of the hot air is spread on the face, crisp and numb, permeated with ambiguous love bath.Jane Mo''s face ''Teng'' red, she did not know why she would have such ambiguous ideas But when Gu Beichen''s breath and her own entangled together, her heart beat is about to break through her chest.


    "Gu Gu Beichen...... " Jane Mo swallowed it secretly, and forgot to push him away. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Beichen looks at the appearance of Jane Mo and looks shy. The eagle eyes are already hot


    He didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to force her to face, even for a moment, and would forget it tomorrow morning.


    But


    Now, seeing her chatter trembling lips, his body had given a strong bath look signal.


    The hot one is not willing to be under the ground, where, is to this person, the most direct response


    Whether it was the two years that I thought I didn''t love, or I was still silent for four and a half years Or the end of spring and early summer this short more than two months!


    There, it has always been just for this woman to jump and firm


    "If I say, I want to kiss you..." Gu Beichen''s voice was so low and hoarse that he was enchanted. He looked at the red face of Jane foam and his eyes were bigger Will you have any expectations? "


    With Gu Beichen''s talk, the hot air spread on the skin of her foam face, her heart beat more violently.


    Knowing that the medicine pushed him away the first time, but, in my mind, I was expecting


    She must be crazy!


    And this crazy It''s still going on.


    "I, you I...... " Jane Mo was a little incoherent, and the contradictory heart made her cry.


    Gu Beichen looks at the appearance of Jane foam, the deep eye is completely heartache.


    She couldn''t resist because of the subconscious miss him.


    But because of the drug Shi Shaoqin gave her, her nerves resisted


    The separation of heart and soul, tearing her, also tormented him!


    Slightly press down, the gap between the two faces is not more than 10 cm at most


    But the action of a little, thin lips and do not know what to say soft lip flap coincided with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    At that moment, her body seemed to have been electrified. She widened her eyes and forgot her heartbeat and even her breath.


    "You should close your eyes now..." Gu Beichen''s deep voice, rich in magnetism, with a little banter, "fine feeling is good."


    Jian Mo closed her eyes mechanically, and Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes also became profound because of her tenderness


    Lip, attach again.


    Two people kiss countless times, each time to the depths of love, even just boring pick Beans each other, may let each other kiss completely forget themselves.


    Gu Beichen''s attack on Jian Mo''s mind, he tells her in this way how much he thinks about her


    In this way, she cleaned her confused thinking.


    Jian Mo''s breath began to get heavy. She didn''t know if she could not breathe, or was intoxicated in Gu Beichen''s kiss.


    Just know, such a feeling good familiar, familiar with her body are hot


    "Um" of exhortation voice overflows the overlapping lips, and Jian Mo''s subordinates consciously want to take care of Beichen''s clothes, which is natural.


    Gu Beichen tries his best to bear the thought of his body. He can''t deal with Jian Mo in such a situation


    He loves her, not just physically.


    He is to Mo Er, that is the soul wants to impact.


    Kiss is still going on, entangled tongue is like two waving ribbons, entangled with each other can not be separated, only more and more close!


    Jian Mo''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. The hands who want to pick up the clothes of Beichen are busy too


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s "no cooperation", she just slightly pulled the suit coat, the rest of what has not been shaken.


    Just when Jian Mo was about to think of suffocation and fainting, Gu Beichen left her lips.


    Eagle eyes deep looking at the breath of Jane foam, Gu Beichen voice more hoarse said: "Mo''er, Shao Qin has such a close touch with you? Do you feel the same to him, to me? "


    Jian Mo''s head is still in a delicate state, but the black pupil vaguely looks at Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly hook a smile, such a smile, but the moment arrived at the fundus of the eye, in the dark pupil deep halo dye.


    "MOR, maybe you will forget this throb tomorrow..." Gu Beichen was smiling, but his voice could not hide his sadness, "but as long as you can remember a little bit every day, it''s good."


    When I find the message you left me, wait for me


    Gu Beichen got up and pulled up Jian mo.


    He deeply gazed at Jian Mo''s eyes, and his thin lips moved. At last, he turned around without saying anything.


    He had a general understanding of the house.


    Just that corner, is the living room where the surveillance camera can''t get


    Racing against time seems to be what he and Shi Shaoqin started to do.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "drop, drop, drop" heart rate instrument is mechanically transmitted, and under the soft light, there is stillness.


    Li Yunze pushed open the door of the ward and showed that after checking the data on the instrument, he went to see the situation of Chu Zixiao.


    As always, they are still sleeping.


    Li Yunze looked back and saw a little nurse coming in with a medical tray in his hand


    "Why, Li Shao?" The little nurse slapped her eyes. "You haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Well." Li Yunze looked at the little nurse. She was specially looking after Chu Zixiao. "After busy, let''s get off work early..."


    For the present Chu Zixiao, most of the time, it can be said that only need the instrument monitoring of the nurse station there.


    "Well, good." The little nurse nodded with a smile. Seeing Li Yunze to leave, she said in a hurry, "goodbye, Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded slightly and left.


    Just as he closed the door of the ward, he vaguely heard a voice coming from inside


    "So many people care about you, do you mean to sleep all the time? I''ve never seen such a lazy person as you Hum! Just care about your own rest, regardless of the people who care about you, and so many people outside who need you Hello, Chu Zixiao, do you want to think about waking up? "


    Li Yunze looked at the eye from the visiting window, and the little nurse who added medicine to the drops turned away.


    Wake up a vegetable who has no will to survive it''s too hard.


    No matter whether the little nurse can arouse Zixiao''s consciousness, it''s good to have someone say something Miracle, maybe it happened?


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Jian Mo sits on the bed, curls up, arms around, chin on her knees In this way, two eyes automatically empty looking at the front.


    The smell of Gu Beichen still remains between his lips, and his words are all in his mind.


    I thought my head was tied at that time, but it''s strange that She remembered every word he said.Shao Shi even a hug, she has the impulse to push away However, for Gu Beichen''s intimate behavior, she only greedily wants to absorb more. Why?


    She clearly loves Shao Shi, not Gu Beichen!


    She and Gu Beichen only met for a few days. How could she feel like this?


    With her heart beating violently, Jian Mo''s brain is just that deep kiss


    The breath became short, even the body began to heat It''s as if you have something to send out of the cocoon and want to be relieved.


    However Such urgency, after powerless, becomes empty.


    Jian Mo buries her face and hugs herself tightly. Even her lips are tight


    Why, why does Gu Beichen mean that she will forget today''s thoughts tomorrow?


    Why does she look forward to Gu Beichen so much, or even yearn for?


    Did she forget Gu Beichen in the things she didn''t remember?


    Has she ever loved Gu Beichen?


    One question after another, Jian Mo felt that her head was going to explode


    She hated the feeling that she didn''t know anything. After trying to think about it, she found that only a few people, even no substantive things, were empty in her memory


    It seems that she doesn''t remember what she ate yesterday?


    Jian Mo suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were full of panic, "how could this happen?"


    She murmured, her eyes fixed on the front, pupil because of surprise, gradually spread


    Night, as if to devour all things.


    Jian Mo''s breathing became heavy and frightened because of her silence.


    In such a quiet space, suddenly there are footsteps getting closer and closer


    Jane foam suddenly an exciting spirit, quickly come back to God, even without thinking, turned off the light, a pull over the quilt to lie down.


    Almost as she lay down, the door was pushed open


    When the light from outside comes in, Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo, who is still asleep, and retreats.


    While walking to the living room, Shi Shaoqin took out his mobile phone and dialed to Mo Sen, "transfer out the monitoring at night, and see if Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are different?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Yes Morson answered, and he heard a hang up tone coming from his cell phone.


    He put down his mobile phone and called up the monitoring of the period after Shi Shaoqin left in the evening and watched one by one


    Shi Shaoqin went to the small bar, poured himself a glass of wine, and went to the balcony.


    Looking at the lights of Binhai City, his eyes were deep, and Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was filled with a cold smile.


    Night, more and more heavy.


    In this way, Shi Shaoqin watched the lights on the high-rise buildings go out gradually, and then there are fewer and fewer lights


    The mobile phone didn''t ring until the building he was staring at was almost out of light.


    Look at the phone, pick up


    "Qin Shao, nothing unusual at night." Mo Sen looked at the monitoring screen, the top frame in Gu Beichen and Jian Mo mutual gaze on a picture, "Gu Beichen brought porridge and a book back. Jane doesn''t seem to like porridge


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the food box on the tea table, and sneered at the corners of his mouth


    After answering, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    After hearing the hang-up tone, moson slowly puts down his mobile phone, and his eyes still fall on the video device


    "You know, what do I want..."


    Gu Beichen''s words sounded deep in his ears. The skin around the corner of morsen''s mouth twitched. He picked up the remote control and turned off the video.


    Turn around and moson goes to the bedroom.


    Hand, gradually clench


    "Gaga" bone dislocation sound, through the treacherous and cold echo in the quiet space.


    Morrison''s eyes are well aware of the cold, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen was suddenly awakened by the "hum" of the mobile phone vibration. The eagle''s eyes "brush" open, and there is no drowsiness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He took the mobile phone, looked at the call, and saw that it was Xiao Jing who opened the call and put it in his ear at the same time


    "Chen Shao, there is a breakthrough." Xiao Jing''s voice was obviously a little excited, "I found that two men may have taken away the young lady..."


    "Where''s the location tracking?" Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squint slightly, shooting out two dangerous Jingguang.


    Xiao Jing said in a hurry: "the destination is not clear yet, but it has a scope." He swallowed, and then said, "if there''s no accident, we''ll find out tomorrow."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, another hand knead the temple, relieve the pain there, "after finding the destination, don''t act rashly."


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen again explained a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Xu was too tired. After returning to the room at that time, he even thought about things and fell asleep


    Now wake up, already did not have any sleepiness.


    Look at the time. It''s one o''clock in the morning


    Gu Beichen turns over to get up, takes out his nightgown and goes out.


    The light in the living room was on, and the eagle''s eyes scanned like a detector, and finally landed on the balcony.


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting in his chair and smiling at him.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently, goes to the kitchen, pours a cup of water for himself, and goes to the bedroom


    "Chen!" Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Gu Beichen stopped. "I don''t have anything to talk about and nothing to say..." Then he stepped forward again.


    Shi Shaoqin got up and said, "is that right?"


    Gu Beichen frowned and stopped again. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "the rules of the game are set by you. Your repetition will only make me think Your powerlessness will become your incompetence


    "Brush" once, Shi Shaoqin''s face changed.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, thin lip side of a smile.


    However, the smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth and never spread. "Shaoqin, do we want to make another bet?"


    "What qualifications do you have to offer?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and did not answer the question.


    Gu Beichen laughed. This time, it obviously spread a lot, "it''s also..."


    He turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. With an evil smile, he walked back to the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in his place, frowning slightly How did he feel suddenly unable to understand Chen?


    Night, some long up.


    But even so, the dawn came at the right time.


    When the dawn begins the new day, Jianmo is making breakfast in the kitchen


    "Go and ask Chen to come out for breakfast." Shi Shaoqin saw that Jian Mo had brought out all the breakfast and then said.


    "Well?" Jian Mo is a little puzzled.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. After a few seconds, he said, "we have a guest in our house, Gu Beichen!"


    "Oh, yes!" Jian Mo suddenly thinks of it and turns to call Gu Beichen to get up.


    Just as the hand tried to push the door, the door was pulled open from the inside.


    Jane foam startled, reflexively asked: "how do you not need to call today?"Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly a deep, the ink pupil tightly coagulates the simple foam, the eyeground has a trace of doubt.


    "Eat, have breakfast..." Jian Mo''s expression is somewhat strange to finish saying, turn to want to go to the living room in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want to be known by him, every word, every expression Even, every action should be managed in place. "


    Sound from the sound, Jian Mo suddenly stopped the pace, looking back to Gu Beichen.


    How does he know she remembers yesterday?


    Jian Mo''s heart beats fast. She wants to confirm Gu Beichen''s words, so She didn''t sleep last night.


    Then, today clearly remember all the things that happened yesterday


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t say anything more. He just took a pocket with one hand and lifted his feet, "go."


    Jane Mo and Gu Beichen went to the living room, as usual, three people''s breakfast, Jian Mo has always been the silent


    Just, always have because of a small accident, to Gu Beichen''s discovery.


    Today, I don''t know if it''s because of tension or what. She still peeps at Gu Beichen from time to time.


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by her behavior, but Obviously, there is a dark deep in the eyes.


    "I''ll take a walk around later. Do you want to join us?" Gu Beichen hands a piece of bread with jam to Jianmo.


    Jane Morse took the bread with the corner of her lip, "thank you." After a pause, "I''m not familiar with the neighborhood either..."


    "It''s OK. Just walk around the neighborhood."


    "Well!" Jane froth stopped and nodded in a hurry. The corner of her mouth also overflowed with a smile.


    Gu Beichen has a deep look at her, and then he looks at Shi Shaoqin with some pride.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly heavy, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany him when I take you to buy clothes."


    "Ah?" Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin in surprise. Her lips move. She looks at the North Star, droops her eyes, and responds angrily.


    Jian Mo compared Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin''s attitude, suddenly saw Gao Xia.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was covered with a layer of haze. He looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes were not happy. He asked slowly, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "But There are a lot of new clothes in the cupboard. They haven''t torn the tags


    She said timidly, and her voice was a little stuffy


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo and tries to resist him. However, he seems to be afraid of his anger. Jun''s face is a little dark.


    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at Jian Mo, if put before, this child''s play to her, should have no problem.


    But now, her memory is just like white paper Even if she didn''t sleep last night, she kept her memory for another day.


    "Together..." Gu Beichen converges in Jian Mo body Mou Guang at the same time, looking at Shi Shaoqin, "just right, I didn''t bring clothes this time."


    Shi Shaoqin "brush", a record of Li Guang looked at Gu Beichen.


    "It''s just that I don''t know much about the seaside either..." Gu Beichen said that his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Is it?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "just, I take Mo''er to go shopping, don''t you feel uncomfortable to follow?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip side light hook, "how can?" The deep voice is light, after the sound, the corner of the mouth picked a vicious radian, "is it Don''t you think you''re uncomfortable? "


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Two cold lights looked at Gu Beichen, as if, at any time, he would be torn.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent, even the expression on his face doesn''t give a point more


    Shi Shaoqin''s abnormal return to abnormal, during the game, he is still "credit".


    Although, he doesn''t know if there is a bottom line for this credit


    "Shao Shi?" Jian Mo gently called out, look at him, and look at Gu Beichen, as if doing the same wrong, fan the next eyelashes, drooping eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin instantly convergence of the overflow of cold breath, coldly looked at Gu Beichen and said: "then together."


    When three people appeared in the mall, they should have been in the spotlight


    After all, two men of different styles, but equally excellent and handsome, with a woman of superior appearance, are doomed to turn back 2000 percent!


    Unfortunately


    Jian Mo looked around for a week, not to mention the rate of looking back, even personal shadow can not be seen.


    "Is the mall closed today?" Jian Mo asked with a frown. She looked up and looked around. She could only see that the store was open, but she couldn''t see the guests.


    "Charter..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly and his voice was magnetic.


    Jian Mo didn''t respond. She turned her head and looked at "eh?"


    Gu Beichen slightly attached to the past, eagle eyes deep asked: "no way, some people don''t want to let others know or see, I can only directly Charter..."


    Gu Beichen''s words are slow and meaningful, but at the end, he looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows twist up, looking at the appearance of Beichen, is to Shao Shi to listen to But why did he think it was for her?


    What''s more, why is such a scene so familiar?


    Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were covered with a touch of sinister light, indifferently pulled Jian Mo''s hand and went to the elevator


    Turning that moment, quite proud to look at the north star.


    Gu Beichen smiles on his thin lips. His eagle eyes are as deep as the sea. With a cold vision, they fall on the hands of Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo


    When the phone rang, Gu picked up the phone.


    "Chen Shao, the destination has been found." Xiao Jing''s voice is strange.


    "Well?" At the same time, Gu Beichen follows Shi Shaoqin.


    Xiao Jing looked at the small manor hidden in the forest. If he had not come in, he would not have seen such a place to live in if he had not come in.


    "There''s no one in there..." Xiao Jing said, "I sent someone to look for it nearby. There is a mountain road behind the house, and there is a river in the past."


    "Are you sure you''ve lived in it?" Gu Beichen did not avoid saying that Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo said.


    "Yes, but not for long."


    "Just follow my instructions to find..." Gu Beichen explains.


    Xiao Jing slightly wrung under the eyebrow, want to say what, but the mouth just Xi move next, finally just answer a voice, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, Xiao Jingcai slowly put down his hand, a little dignified.


    "Brother Jing, what is Chen Shao looking for The person on one side scratched his head and looked at Xiao Jing with doubt.


    Xiao Jing looked at him and shrugged, "Chen Shao doesn''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what Look for it Xiao Jing sighed, "no matter whether there is such a thing, turn the room from inside to outside carefully for several times, and you can always find something."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Jing was a little dignified and took the lead in lifting his feet.Now he is not afraid to find things, but afraid that they can''t find things


    Chen Shao is now with Shi Shaoqin, the most important thing is wrong judgment and suspicious mistakes.


    Otherwise, it will only let him think about things not firm enough, constantly vetoed himself.


    "Be careful. Show me anything suspicious." Xiao Jing looks at everyone and explains.


    "Yes, brother Jing."


    Xiaojingdian nods, indicating that everyone starts to move


    Here, searching every corner nervously, Jianmo looks at the clothes absentmindedly in Haibin Feilong department store.


    "This Well? " Gu Beichen took a water blue shoulder chiffon skirt and handed it to Jian mo.


    "This one!" At the right time, Shi Shaoqin also handed over a skirt, similar to Gu Beichen''s style, but white.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches, looks at Gu Beichen''s hand, and then looks at Shi Shaoqin''s, a face of embarrassment.


    "In fact, this young lady looks so beautiful and has good skin White with pure, blue with water, are very good The shopping guide felt that the atmosphere was not right and said in a hurry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight "brush" shot at the shopping guide, his eyes shining fiercely.


    "I, I just It''s just a suggestion... "


    "No more..." Jian Mo looked at the shopping guide and was suddenly angry.


    She also ignored Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, turned around and walked outside This time, I got off the elevator.


    "Mor?" Shi Shaoqin called out.


    Jian Mo''s steps did not stop. After leaving the shopping mall, she went to the roadside to stop the car That posture, directly ignore, from entering the first store, will let her choose the two men.


    "Where are you going, miss?" Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t make a sound after getting on the bus, the driver looked into the rearview mirror and asked.


    "I don''t know..." She said, blushing.


    The driver was a little embarrassed, "you don''t know where I''m going to take you?"


    Jane froze the corner of her lip, looked at the two men standing outside, bit her teeth, opened the door and got out of the car again


    Gu Beichen in the moment of Jian Mo getting off the car, the fundus of his eyes is obviously relaxed, but he still shows a trace of tension.


    "I..." Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I don''t know where my home is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Looking at Jian Mo''s distressed appearance, Shi Shaoqin has a strange look in his eyes, which is fleeting.


    He said, "I''m not going to get angry with you


    Jian Mo suppresses the impulse to pull her hand, whether it was just in the mall or now I don''t know why, in front of Gu Beichen and Shao Shi, she always has the feeling that she has cheated.


    However, clearly she and Shao Shi are together


    But she has such feeling to Gu Beichen, isn''t it too strange?


    Even, yesterday and Gu Beichen''s kiss, she not only did not have a bit of guilt for Shao Shi, but as if the body had been longing for a long time.


    "No, will you?" Jian Mo droops her eyes, afraid that Shao Shi can see her thoughts.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin gently should, voice soft let a person intoxicated, "go back?"


    Jane just nodded and did not speak.


    Shi Shaoqin takes a look at Gu Beichen, turns and pulls Jian Mo to the parking lot


    When passing by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gathered slightly, then turned indifferently and walked to the parking lot At that moment, the change of her expression made her wonder if she was wrong.


    "Eh Isn''t that Gu Beichen? " Not far away, there is a woman wearing a narrow black ol dress curiously hanging her neck.


    Warm and that woman''s same uniform, slant head looked at an eye, "can you recognize the back?"


    "Of course, it''s my husband." The woman didn''t blush at all, and the answer was taken for granted.


    The first to go forward, not warm


    However, after taking two steps, they looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo holding hands.


    Who is this man?


    Gu Beichen can tolerate other men, such close contact with Jian mo


    "Warm, what do you think?" The woman held the warmth and motioned to the next side.


    The warm subconscious side head looked at the eye, calmly said: "in thinking about how close you and Gu Beichen are, how to know people from the back, I''ll learn to learn later..."


    "Ha ha, I have a soul in my heart I can''t learn. "


    "Well, that''s your husband." Warm and interesting.


    "It must be..."


    With a warm smile, I look at the entrance of the parking lot of Feilong department store There is no gu Beichen and their figures.


    At the bottom of her eyes, there is a complex emotion floating by. Gu Beichen is a brother she knows and cares about very much It is said that birds of a feather flock together.


    The Dragon owl''s persistence in feeling Is it the same as Gu Beichen?


    Warm back to look back, one side of the female staff is still "chattering" non-stop, "well, you are not afraid of the supervisor to see your broken mouth, and say you..."


    Their voices disappeared in the Yadong bank next to Feilong department store. At the same time, a car came out of the parking lot


    In the narrow space in the car, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Morson looks at the back seat in the rearview mirror and subconsciously looks at the car behind him from the reverse mirror.


    I don''t know how long the stalemate will last


    "Mo''er, you didn''t find that after Gu Beichen came, did you have a problem with my attitude?" Shi Shaoqin''s light words reverberate with you.


    Mo Sen micro invisible light frown, from the rearview mirror to see the eye stone Shaoqin.


    Jian Mo''s eyes have a trace of panic across, but quickly cover up, "what do you mean?"


    She asked a little confused.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes Just, fast fleeting, simply can''t grasp.


    "Nothing..." Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, with a soft and doting smile on his lips.


    Jian Mo suddenly felt a little fluffy in her heart, and her eyes were full of fear. She quickly dropped her eyes and did not dare to see Shi Shaoqin again.


    Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s hand, put it between his palms and gently rubbed it, "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo''s heart uneasy should voice.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile spread slightly, but there was no temperature at all.


    "Don''t think about leaving me..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "I can tolerate you a lot of things, but I can''t tolerate you leaving me, understand?"


    Light Yi''s voice clearly sounds like a trace of despicable helplessness.


    However, it fell in the heart of Jian Mo, like a sledgehammer, which made her heart tremble.


    "How could I leave you?" Jane Mo said in a hurry, "I, I I... "


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her like this, gently took her into his arms, stroked her back with his big palm, and said with a smile, "look, you are in a hurry..."


    His voice was very light and slow. "I''m afraid that you will think Gu Beichen is better than me and will be attracted by him unconsciously. After all He is so excellent. "Jane foam just a lip, breathing slightly rapid up


    "Shao Shi, I''m..." Jane Mo tried to explain what, but in the end, there was no explanation. She just said stiffly, "I will not leave you."


    Why When I say this, I feel very sad?


    Why is this?


    At the right time, there is a mobile phone vibration "buzzing" sound, interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    Mosson pressed the Bluetooth headset, listened to the report inside, frowned slightly and said coldly, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Yan Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror, did not say anything.


    After sending Jian Mo back, Shi Shaoqin kneaded her hair and said, "I want to go out..."


    Jane Mo nodded her head cleverly, "I''m also a little sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while." "You Will you come back for lunch? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "Oh..." Jane mor was a little disappointed and said, "I know."


    "I''ll come back for dinner in the evening." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "I don''t want to go out at night. Can I accompany you?"


    As soon as Jane Mo listened, her eyes lit up and she nodded her head in a hurry.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the starlight in Jian Mo''s black eyes. His sight was slightly deeper, and he gave her a kiss on her forehead, "I''m leaving first..."


    Words down, he took back the deep eyes, turned away.


    Just, just out of the door, I saw Gu Beichen''s hands on the edge of the elevator, thin lips with a touch of evil and ironic smile.


    "So worried?" Gu Beichen said, "Shaoqin, there are some things It can''t be changed. "


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin laughed, "then we''ll wait and see."


    Words down, he coldly across Gu Beichen, into the elevator.


    Mo Sen looked at the North Star, also indifferently into the elevator.


    Until the elevator door closed, Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, just overflow know not to see the bottom of the dark color.


    "Qinshao," said morsen, "news has come that Gu Beichen''s people have never been in the small manor in the deep mountain before


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "Seems to be looking for something..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deep and deep.


    Chen does things for no reason, not for nothing


    So, what is the search for that manor?


    "What is juexi doing?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently when the elevator arrived.


    Mo Sen slightly pondered, "the Mo palace is very strict over there. In addition, all the transactions in and out of the temple have been closed recently. There is no chance to come out. It''s quiet..."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly looks at the outside, the eye son tiny squint at the same time, crossed the leg to get out of the elevator.


    "It seems that What valuable information does juexi leave for Chen Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth coldly and sneered, "regardless of means, any news I don''t like them. "


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Mosen and then went out


    After getting on the car, he looked through the window of the apartment building. His eyes were deep and deep.


    "I''m afraid the effect of silenceds is not as long as we know..." Shi Shaoqin light mouth, "Jian Mo is not right today."


    Mo Sen just got on the bus, looked back at Shi Shaoqin, dropped his eyes, and then said, "Qin Shao, will you..."


    "Brush" once, Shi Shaoqin a sharp line of sight glides toward Mo Sen, "can what?"


    Mo Sen was swallowed by the sight and shook his head quickly, "no, nothing..."


    He wanted to ask if it was true. As Gu Beichen said, Jian Mo just had a deep love for him, so


    After all, silent DS can confuse people''s thinking and control their thoughts, but it is not magical enough to completely replace people with things that are firmly rooted in their bones and blood.


    Obviously, Jian Mo has a deep love for Gu Beichen


    Morson''s mouth moved, trying to say what had happened in the surveillance last night, but when it came to his mouth, he finally held back.


    Whether it''s because of Gu Beichen''s threat or because Qin Shao knows the consequences of his concealment He can''t say.


    "Go."


    "Yes," he said


    He started the car, his cold face as usual.


    It''s just He knew that after Gu Beichen knew that secret, sooner or later he would threaten him.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the passing scenery outside the window, his eyes were dark.


    Although Jian Mo tried her best to pretend, she was not the time when her mind was clear Too many flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    Can you draw two-dimensional code Gu Beichen sees that Jian Mo is keeping a certain distance from him. He feels a little funny, but he is very sad in his heart.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and shakes her head.


    Gu Beichen laughs and doesn''t speak. He just takes a pen and paper


    Jian Mo curiously walked over to see Gu Beichen mobile phone has appeared a two-dimensional code map.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at his simple foam. "First form a two-dimensional code for what you want to say, and then draw it out..."


    "It''s not unnecessary?" Jian Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "how can?" He looked at Jian Mo, and his eyes were deep. "Is it not a kind of liking for a person to become his own because of her preference?"


    Jane Mo is silent


    "It''s like, I sent you architectural design books. You like them very much." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and magnetic, "when one day, you find that you are very close, and the people you like very much also like architectural design, you will be very happy."


    Jane froze her lips and her heart beat faster and faster


    It''s like something is going to break through the confinement of the mind, but at the last moment, how can not rush out.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, has put the mobile phone, leaning against just one eye, began to draw


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Although Gu Beichen is asking, it is obvious that he has already affirmed it.


    "Well..."


    The pen in the hand stagnated, Gu Beichen looked at the paper''s line of sight and felt distressed, "don''t do this, after all, people can''t never sleep."


    "But why?" Jian Mo frowned. "When I go to sleep, I don''t remember what happened before. Even if I don''t care, I don''t remember..."


    Such a feeling, in the moment when she has not forgotten yesterday''s memory, is particularly strong.


    How can a person have no past?


    Gu Beichen sighed and continued to draw.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak any more, so she looked at Gu Beichen drawing a two-dimensional code


    He just looked at it, he could draw it so smoothly, and even, the guy wire, it was very beautiful.


    "Did you learn painting or design?"


    "Design!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up as soon as she listened, "are you learning to design? Me too


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his head and looked at Jian Mo with a deep vision, "did you learn to design?"Jian Mo was stunned by his question and then frowned


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his sight was deep at Jian Mo, as if to see through something.


    Although it is said unconsciously, it is obvious that mor''s memory is loose


    It is impossible for him not to sleep at night, and Shi Shaoqin will not have such loopholes.


    The cell phone''s "buzzing" sound interrupted the two people''s trance.


    Gu Beichen picked up the mobile phone, looked at the phone and picked up the call


    "Chen Shao, I found it..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little urgent, "I sent you an email." Swallowing, his voice was obviously rapid, "things I''m going to destroy now, Shi Shaoqin''s people are nearby."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    He looked at the QR code and immediately drew it. He pushed it directly in front of Jian Mo and called out the QR code map that had just been formed on the mobile phone. "The rest, it seems, can only be completed by you for me..."


    "Me?" Jane froze.


    Gu Beichen nodded and his sight was firm.


    Jane Mo looked at the mobile phone with puzzled eyes. It was strange that she thought she would not remember it. However, after looking for a while, she remembered it.


    "Well!" Jian Mo seemed to have found the new world with a smile and nodded hastily, "I''ll take the rest."


    Gu Beichen eyes have a touch of comfort, and then get up to go to the bedroom.


    When Shi Shaoqin came back from dinner, Gu Beichen was not in.


    He is not surprised, after all, if the emperor''s president is devoted to chasing women, then it is a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen left in the afternoon, and Xiao Jingfa''s e-mail is a special code email for Longxiao.


    Here in Shi Shaoqin, he is afraid of leaking the contents of the email.


    In Longxiao''s villa, only the light in the study is on The whole villa is dignified under depression.


    "Drop" a sound, the mail was opened.


    Open, Gu Beichen to see a scanned letter.


    It''s not so much a letter as a few notes


    Gu Beichen opens the first


    "Shi juexi said that I was given a water-soluble drug. He secretly learned about the dilute medicine, but he didn''t know if it was useful I overheard him talking to Carney. The drug could be confusing! I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll forget him... "


    At the same time


    "Mo''er, come on, drink the water..." Shi Shaoqin handed the transparent glass to Jian mo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Jian Mo looks at the glass, and then at Shi Shaoqin. With a slight invisible murmur at the corner of her mouth, she takes the glass and slowly drinks the water


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, until she drinks the water, only then takes back the cup.


    "I went to take a bath and go to bed..." Jian Mo slightly powerless droop under the eyes, as if trying to endure their own drowsiness.


    "Go ahead." Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile.


    He looked at Jian Mo''s turn to go to the bedroom, with her back more and more far, eyes light also become more and more deep.


    No matter whether it''s a drug problem, he can''t let Chen get anything from Jian Mo so soon.


    Thinking, a touch of dark eye color across the bottom of his eyes, showing a trace of even Shi Shaoqin himself, do not know the mood mixed in.


    Jane Mo closed the bedroom door and ran to the bathroom After closing the door, we opened the shower.


    Without even pausing, she ran straight to the toilet and began to buckle her fingers to her throat


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    Jian Mo began to vomit because of nausea


    The sound of the flower sprinkles covered up the sound line of her vomit. She tried her best to suppress the sound of vomiting. She not only vomited the water she had just drunk, but also vomited the food she ate at night.


    Jane Mo gasped sadly, because of the vomiting caused by external force, her stomach seemed to be burning, and she turned over sadly.


    Jian Mo''s body seems to have been evacuated, powerless to lean on the glass platform, big mouth gasping Try to smooth the uncomfortable feeling.


    As the afternoon drew to an end, Gu Beichen came out of his bedroom and said to her, "I''m going out You don''t have to come back sometime in the evening. "


    "Well!" Jane Mo should sound, will fill the two-dimensional code to Gu Beichen, "this I finished painting."


    There was a look of expectation in her eyes and a little nervous in the corners of her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked down, then took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code


    After a second or two of caching, a sentence appears on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "Don''t eat at random!"


    "Don''t mess with food?" Jian Mo frowned and repeated the next two-dimensional code information and looked at Gu Beichen in doubt.


    Gu Beichen gave a soft smile to his thin lips. "I''m at home alone, but I''m fine. Think about this sentence..."


    He said softly, but in the ink pupil there is a firm gaze at Jane foam.


    Jian Mo can''t help but be glued by Gu Beichen''s eyes. She wants to avoid it, but she is totally reluctant to Until finally, her subconscious face nodded seriously.


    Gu Beichen thin lips smile gradually spread to the bottom of my eyes, "I''m gone."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, turned around to see Gu Beichen leave, the brain is just two-dimensional code information words.


    The sound of "Hua La Hua" is full of eardrums. Jian Mo takes off her clothes and stands under the shower, stunned.


    She did not want to understand what Gu Beichen said, but just when Shao Shi gave her water, she began to resist from the bottom of her heart


    Why does she have no reason to believe Gu Beichen''s words and begin to question Shao Shi, who should not have doubted?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen turns over the scanning notes sent by Xiao Jing one by one Because Xiao Jing''s scanning is quite chaotic, the time axis is not from beginning to end.


    But basically, all the above records are Jianmo''s miss and love for him.


    Every time I look at it, it makes his heart tight


    "When I knew the news that I would commit suicide by jumping into the Luocheng River in Los Angeles, I was thinking that he would not believe Evasion is not what I would do


    "I miss him, and I want a milk bag."


    "There is no way to sleep, this time the reaction is so big!"


    "I don''t know why, I just know that one day he will find here and see these notes Well, don''t ask me why, I''m so confident. To him and to myself


    "Ah Chen, is it a kind of pain for you to die once? If so, I feel the same way! "


    "Shi juexi said that he didn''t know whether the medicine was effective now Even if it is transferred to another situation, it is not known. But I still thank him, so that I can wake up and think about my him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night wind blows in through the open window. Gu Beichen slightly supports his arm on the side of the window and controls the steering wheel with one hand


    The car in the night, converged into a long river, bright and neon reflect each other.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face has a trace of pain that can''t be covered up. What kind of mood is she in that small manor, a little bit of time spent?


    No matter in those two years, or now, she will always be the one who knows what she wants most Once it''s decided, there''s no turning back.


    MOR, mor"Squeak - ''


    the screeching sound of the brakes was heard on the road, and then, because of his temporary braking, the dodging vehicles were ringing and braking Yelling.


    Gu Beichen turned a deaf ear, but There is pain in the depth of the ink pupil.


    Then, it turned into the rage of madness.


    He clenched the steering wheel and made a "quack" sound. His knuckles turned white because he was too hard.


    "Drop by drop..."


    After the car, the continuous sound of whistle, finally pulled back Gu Beichen''s thoughts.


    How long hasn''t he been so out of control?


    Gu Beichen started the car again and drove to the apartment


    With the rise of the elevator, Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually narrowed up, until it became a gap, and suddenly opened.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    Just at the moment when the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen''s original move to lift his feet stopped


    Shi Shaoqin stood outside the elevator with one hand and saw Gu Beichen. He had a thin smile on his mouth.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slow but cold.


    "Does it make any difference if I don''t come back?" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "do you want to go out for a drink?"


    "Good!"


    When Shi Shaoqin was about to close the elevator door, people stepped in


    He glanced at Gu Beichen lightly. When he was in action, he pressed the open button of Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen released the key and pressed the negative first floor, standing there with a face of indifference, just like he was alone in the elevator car.


    "Do you feel What''s wrong with Jane today Shi Shaoqin said after looking at the figures that were falling.


    Gu Beichen did not change his face. "In my eyes, she is always the one I love."


    "Why..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, "don''t you want her with more thoughts?"


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were sharp and sharp, "what if there is one?"? Jianmo, just Jianmo That''s all I love, Jane


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    However, no one moved Shi Shaoqin or Gu Beichen.


    Two people''s sight sharp projection together, regardless of the moment, the electric light flint.


    In the narrow car, the atmosphere condenses and makes people feel depressed


    With the opening of the elevator door, the atmosphere at that moment is solidified, so that each other can not breathe.


    "What if it''s your beloved Jane Mo?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "she will only gradually forget you Thoroughly! "


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen called softly, and his eyes were more and more deep at Shi Shaoqin. "Do you know what you look like now?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly as no one went out and the door closed again.


    Gu Beichen leaned forward slowly. As Shi Shaoqin''s eyes grew darker, he stopped in his ear and said, "it''s like being very jealous..."


    "Brush" once, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Gu Beichen felt Shi Shaoqin''s displeasure, but he continued to say: "it''s just Whose vinegar are you eating? "


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes have gradually narrowed up. The two cold lights from the bottom of his eyes seem to pierce the elevator walls.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a cool radian, "is it me? Or... " He made a deliberate pause Mor? "


    There is something in Shi Shaoqin''s chest hard knock, his eyes are already dark, as if at any time to devour everything around him.


    "But whether it''s me or mor..." Gu Beichen slowly straight up, eagle eyes you cool, indifferent look at Shi Shaoqin, "doomed you can only look up."


    Without warning, Shi Shaoqin suddenly attacked Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen, however, seems to have foreseen the general, easily evaded!


    The lift car is not big, for two men who are over 180 in height, it is very difficult to expand it!


    However, the two people are flexible, you come and I go, no one has taken advantage of too much.


    "Your purpose is to provoke me?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes know, "Shaoqin, I have achieved my goal, haven''t I?"


    With a bang, both of them, while punching each other, retreated in the opposite direction and hit the elevator wall.


    "Don''t you want to find the depression in your heart?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "what Xiao Jing brought you today Is it still wonderful? "


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, take out the mobile phone, dial Xiao Jing''s phone


    The prompt cannot be connected!


    "Brother Jing, what should I do?" Deep in the mountains, a few people nestled in the dense weeds asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Jing looks at the front, looking up to see the sky However, the intricate and interwoven trees almost covered the sky.


    Worst of all, the weather here today is not good, there is no star or anything.


    "Wait till dawn..." Xiao Jing took out his mobile phone and motioned to the people next to him.


    The man next to him took off his clothes and covered his mobile phone


    Xiao Jing opened the mobile phone, see no signal, can only call out the built-in GPS positioning system, send out the signal.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo is in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep


    If you don''t want to sleep last night, just want to test whether you can sleep for a while, you will forget things.


    So tonight, it is true that there are too many problems that make her sleepless.


    Just now, Shao Shi came in to see her Just like last night!


    Last night she thought he was coming back and wanted to see if she was asleep.


    What about just now?


    If she didn''t really think about it Did he come in just to make sure he was sleeping?


    So, what''s the direct connection between sleeping and that glass of water?


    Jian Mo turned over again


    She can''t never sleep, even if she wants to, the body can''t bear it.


    Just, sleep like this, will forget the feeling of the day before, she does not like.


    Jian Mo suddenly sat up, now only two days of "memory", but these two days of memory, she found that she was basically concerned about Gu Beichen this person, and his words.


    Jian Mo sighs deeply, and the position of his belly is covered by his consciousness


    I don''t know why, when I put my hand there, I felt at ease.


    As if, there, there is the energy to support her.


    The next day, the seaside city, which had been sunny for many days, became gloomy.


    After washing, Jian Mo went out of the bedroom. In the apartment, she was quiet and treacherous.


    At this time, Shao Shi should be doing breakfast in accordance with the routine But no one.


    Jane foam to the kitchen to make sure, not only no one, the kitchen is clean, nothing moved.With doubts, Jian Mo wants to see if Gu Beichen is in


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the monitoring, with a cold smile in his mouth.


    "She seems Remember to call Chen? "


    Mo Sen''s heart suddenly a Lin, did not say.


    "Although silenceds can''t completely control the consciousness of people with firm belief..." Shi Shaoqin continued to say slowly, "however, I only ate it last night, but I don''t need to remind you today."


    Morson swallowed involuntarily, and his larynx was rolling.


    Yesterday, Gu Beichen gave Jian Mo two-dimensional code, said not to eat casually.


    However, in the evening, Qin Shao gave Jane mo the dissolved water of silence, and she drank it.


    Therefore, he did not report this matter to Qin Shao


    How could this happen?


    "Maybe..." Morson swallowed again. "Is it unconscious?" His sideburns moved. "After all, her first reaction just now was that she didn''t see chin Shao."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the video, Jian Mo because also did not find Gu Beichen, came out with doubts, eyes light gradually deep.


    "Arrange for juexi to come here."


    "Well?" Mo Sen did not respond for a time, see Shi Shaoqin slant a head to look at him, hastily answer a voice, "be!"


    Shi Shaoqin put his eyes back on the monitor and watched Jian Mo walk towards the balcony, his eyes gradually sinking


    I''d like to see this play How you''re going to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo palace closed trading, want to contact this legendary stone juexi, difficult!"


    Gu Beichen strolls in the community, light mouth: "the beach here should Chen family''s influence is not small?"


    Chen Xuan rolled his eyes. "Who dares to say that he is powerful in the seaside?"


    This place, is a complex city, it is the darkest projected under the brightest light.


    "He may come here in the last few days..."


    "How do you know?" Chen Xuan was surprised.


    Gu Beichen did not explain, "if he and Shi Shaoqin are twins, I think It should not be difficult for the Chen family to know if he has come to the seaside secretly. "


    "Well, I can only try..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, and then stopped to turn around.


    Look up The line of sight falls on the balcony of the apartment.


    Because of the distance, he can only see one figure However, at that moment, he knew that Jian Mo was also looking at her.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and murmured, "please believe that you are not alone in the face of Behind you, there will always be one I will let you rely on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    For two days, Chen Xuan arranged for people to secretly check whether there were men who looked like Shi Shaoqin into the seaside.


    "Xuanshao, you say Will it be Shi Shaoqin that we are waiting for Someone looked at Chen Xuan, who was playing a fighting game, with an apple in his hand.


    Chen Xuan didn''t care about him. He just concentrated on the game


    Until the sound of "ah" came, he hit the other side, only a little bored to throw the control board.


    "Who knows..." Chen Xuan stretched himself, "who are the people in the ink palace? Either cold-blooded or desperate Shi Shaoqin, who can control these people, is a myth. "


    The man rolled his eyes and threw the apple to Chen Xuan. "We are talking about Shi juexi."


    "I know..." Chen Xuan, with a serious face, bit the apple and said, "who has seen Shi juexi for so many years?"


    A rhetorical question, the man opened his mouth, but closed it again


    "Or it should be said that some people have seen it, but they don''t necessarily know it." Chen Xuan shrugged, "actually, I was thinking Sometimes Shi Shaoqin and Shi juexi are just one person. "


    "What do you mean?" The man''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Chen Xuan narrowed his sight slightly and bit the apple again, chewing slowly


    Until he swallowed it, he said slowly, "they are twins. They must look like At least, outsiders can''t see it. "


    "And then?" The man frowned as if he had understood Chen Xuan''s meaning.


    Chen Xuan looked at him, "then?" He sneered, "and then it''s hard to deal with either of them Well, it''s even harder to know if he''s been to the beach


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t do this..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, frowned, and the bottom of his eyes was completely distressed. "I have to sleep tonight."


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I can''t sleep..."


    At first, I wanted to experiment to see if sleeping would forget the memory of the previous day, so I would not sleep.


    But Now she can''t sleep even if she closes her eyes.


    The brain is like a wind up, keep twisting, there is no way to sleep.


    That feeling is like anorexia people want to eat, but can''t eat.


    And she created a new term Anorexia!


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows are locked. "I have to sleep tonight..."


    "Chen, I can''t help it!" Jian Mo called so smoothly, as if for granted.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes. At that moment, his heart gradually tightens


    Jian Mo''s eyes were red, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist, which dyed her eyes. "I can''t sleep, I''m afraid my memory will be gone..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face gradually cracked a gap, which overflowed with grief.


    With his long arm, he took Jian Mo into his arms


    Between the nose is the breath of simple foam, feel the body in the arms slightly in shaking, Gu Beichen''s heart and nerves are twisted together.


    He didn''t know whether he was in love with Jianmo or angry with himself. He held her tightly, as if to rub her directly into his body In this way, her pain, he will bear!


    "Forget it..." Gu Beichen tight into a line of lips slowly opened, "there is me, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo didn''t think deeply about Beichen''s words, but instinctively trusted him


    Even four nights, she did not sleep, one night with her eyes closed, but awake to dawn


    During the day, she still pretended that she didn''t remember.


    "Is it Shao Shi..." Jian Mo asked in the end, at that moment, her heart was like being caught, "is he?"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, releases the Jian Mo, Mo Tong deeply stares at her


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen sighed, "no one can take away your memory, only you can take away."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen in tears and is at a loss.


    "If you don''t want to forget, what can control a person''s nerves?" Gu Beichen was so dazzled that she stabbed her heart through Jian Mo''s eyes, "only you have something to escape. When you want to forget The soul is the most vulnerable time. "


    According to mor''s messages, if it''s really the cause of the drug, then there should be clues in the early stage


    Even if you think about going back now, there will be a moment or intermittent "amnesia" before mor''er.


    But in the end, she was just confused or forgotten about something, and there was no greater spread.


    I don''t rule out that at the beginning, it''s because the dosage of the drug is small But he believed that only a person''s consciousness is firm, can resist the outside interference.


    And disturbing mor


    I''m afraid they may be related by blood!


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, as if he doesn''t understand his wordsThe memory of a few days has not been forgotten, she is more and more repellent to Shao Shi.


    And he is more and more dependent on Gu Beichen


    If this is the real consciousness, why did Shao Shi cheat her?


    And Gu Beichen But don''t you explain the cause?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanshao, it is reported that Shi juexi will arrive in the afternoon..." On the phone, there was a steady voice from the reporter.


    "Port or airport?" Chen Xuan asked.


    "Airport!"


    "Well..." Chen Xuan answered, hung up the phone and dropped his hand slowly.


    He would like to see how much Shi juexi and Shi Shaoqin look like


    Turning around, Chen Xuanshun took sunglasses on the table, put them on, opened the door and left the hotel.


    The silver gray sports car drives to the airport with arrogant air, quickly interspersed in the traffic flow, with first-class technology, but it causes to avoid or because of the panic, and manic whistle sound.


    "Zhi -"


    a beautiful and elegant car, Chen Xuan''s car has been steadily parked in the parking space.


    Open the door and get out of the car.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings


    Chen Xuan took it out and looked at the phone call. The line of sight behind his sunglasses crossed a smile of evil.


    "Xuanshao, get the latest news, Shi juexi''s flight will arrive in an hour..."


    "I''m already at the airport." Chen Xuan''s mouth hook wipe evil charm smile, still don''t forget relaxed atmosphere, "nervous what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was obviously speechless.


    Chen Xuan hung up the phone and made his way to the elevator


    Press the up button, Chen Xuan single hand copy pocket waiting.


    When the arrival sound comes, the elevator door opens with a "crash".


    There were two people in it. It didn''t look special.


    Chen Xuan politely got out of the way, let the two men out, and then stepped into the elevator calmly.


    Stand still and press the number of pick-up floor


    Chen Xuan looked directly at the two men''s backs disappearing under the closed elevator door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Already in Los Angeles, still following?" Shi Jue Xi Wenrun''s face is as cool as this.


    I want to see you off at the hotel


    Shi juexi looked back at the man who was pushing the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He sighed and went on.


    Shi juexi has been to Haibin city several times, which was a long time ago.


    This is the most direct impression of Gong mo After all, the city is brilliant, but the dark forces are also the most prosperous place in the country.


    Maybe the development of the dark forces is so overbearing that the economy here is in line with international standards After a few years, the row after row of high-rise buildings made him feel like many monsters overlooking the sadness of human nature.


    The car stops at smile hotel. Shi juexi doesn''t need to worry about anything. Everything has been arranged.


    Even, Shi juexi can be sure that there are many people in the hotel It''s not easy for him to find a chance to do something.


    "Mr. Qin is waiting for you at the garden restaurant." After seeing Shi juexi come in, Mo Sen opened his mouth slowly.


    "I''ll change my clothes and go there..." Shi juexi was not surprised. He was indifferent.


    "Good." Morrison answered respectfully and looked at the eyeglasses man.


    Shi juexi took off his sunglasses. "I''m afraid that Shaoqin has isolated everything that can deliver news here?"


    Morson''s mouth twitched, did not say anything, left


    However, the glasses man calmly put down his handbag, took out the computer from inside, opened it and started working.


    Shi juexi ignored him and went to repair and change clothes. After everything was done, it was half an hour later.


    In this world, no one can let Shi Shaoqin and others Except for a stone juexi.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s face, and suddenly he wanted to laugh


    He forgot that it was not only him, but also Gu Beichen.


    "Anyone else?" Shi juexi saw that there were three sets of tableware and asked on purpose.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him with deep eyes, "do you want to see Jian mo How could I not let you see it? "


    "Shaoqin..."


    "Juexi, I don''t always give in." Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes. "You should know that if it wasn''t for you..." He stopped, there was a deep pain in the fundus of his eyes, but it disappeared in a moment.


    "If it wasn''t for your consideration, I wouldn''t have let you see her at all."


    Shi juexi chuckled, and the beautiful one felt that the sun moving westward was gentle. "We are brothers, aren''t we?"


    "Hum!" The voice of Shaoqin was cold.


    Shi juexi sighed, "Shaoqin, I miss her..."


    A few words, very light.


    Light as if the wind blows away without shadow and trace.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Shi juexi with his eyes, just like a detector. He wants to look at his heart.


    "At first, I also want to cheat you..." Shi juexi tilted his head and looked at the setting sun. His warm face was covered with a thin sadness, "but now it is not."


    You''ll be attracted to Jane if you don''t get along with her for a long time.


    He knows what kind of person Gu Beichen is.


    There must be something charming about the woman who can make him love more than her life


    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened It''s just that he didn''t find the emotion himself.


    Shi juexi withdrew his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "I don''t want to see her hurt This is my wish. " After a pause, "Shao Qin, you will help me achieve it, won''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen arrives at the airport and meets Chen Xuan.


    "Where are the people?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    Chen Xuan shrugged, "did not see people, either early arrived, or back."


    Shi juexi''s whereabouts are so secret that everyone is surprised.


    After all, how tired is this person living if he has to set off smoke bombs like this every time he goes to a place?


    Besides These people, who travel, will not use their real identity.


    Which hand doesn''t have an alternate identity to replace?


    "But..." Chen Xuan sighed, "I think people should have arrived."


    Gu Beichen takes a look at him, his sword eyebrows frown lightly, turns around and goes to the elevator


    Chen Xuan looked at his back, lonely and dignified.


    This kind of Gu Beichen is something he has never seen


    Gu Beichen, who he knew, was cold-blooded and domineering Heartless in the market, but not in women!


    But there was only a simple foam


    "Xuan Shao, Chen Shao seems very angry with you?"


    Chen Xuan looked at the speaker. "He''s not angry with me, he''s angry with himself."


    The car is racing on the road.


    Gu Beichen can only hope that Shi juexi and Jian Mo haven''t met yetOriginally, he wanted to stop Shi juexi.


    One is to know about the water-soluble drug. The other is that he doesn''t want to let mor''s efforts in the past few days be wasted because of his "concern", which is the abnormal means of Shi Shaoqin.


    But now, no matter whether Shi Shaoqin is on guard or Shi juexi''s whereabouts are hidden, it is obvious that there is no way out.


    Well, I can only go back to remind mor.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is too deep to see the bottom. It is too difficult for MOR to disguise Shi Shaoqin and Shi juexi in the face of Shi Shaoqin.


    However, we can only try Take a step, take a look.


    The car stops in the underground parking lot, Gu Beichen strides into the elevator, looking at the rising number, Mo Tong more and more familiar with it.


    Open the door and enter


    The line of sight crossed the living room and finally strode to the bedroom.


    Around the empty, quiet people feel terrible.


    Gu Beichen''s heart has congealed together. He closed his eyes, covered up all his worries, and suddenly opened them.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone while walking out


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen easy to be concise and comprehensive, press the elevator down key.


    The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then came a voice, "what? You want to accompany me through dinner? "


    Gu Beichen enters the elevator, "where is it?"


    He didn''t have any extra words, but his voice was a little colder.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight fell in front of him, looking at the Jian Mo that was picked up by Mo Sen, and his mouth was slightly hooked with a vicious smile, "do you guess?"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "Find me A surprise for you tonight Shi Shaoqin spoke slowly.


    Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "Shi Shaoqin, don''t break the rules of the game."


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, but with a cold sneer, "Chen, you are allowed to be nice to her and remind her of all kinds of things with you I''m not allowed to leave what in her heart? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Beichen asked when the elevator arrived.


    Shi Shaoqin, however, did not speak with a smile. He glanced at him and went back to the bathroom. After seeing the stone juexi of Jian Mo, he said: "well, if you are fast enough, you should be able to have dinner with me."


    Words fall, no longer give Gu Beichen a chance to speak, Shi Shaoqin has already hung up the phone.


    His sight also fell on Jian Mo''s body from Shi juexi


    See, Jian Mo can''t help but stop the pace, line of sight falls on Shi juexi body, sent Zheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo, and his sight gradually becomes gentle


    Jian Mo stares at Shi juexi. First, she is stunned for a long time. Then she turns her head slightly in doubt His eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, as if seeking some answer.


    "Foam..." Shi juexi called softly.


    He knew that silent DS might control people''s thinking, but he didn''t expect that Jane would be so confused about him


    It''s like they never know each other, just strangers.


    A sense of depression hit his brain from the bottom of his heart, and Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin with some anger.


    After all these years, does Shaoqin understand that many things can''t be forced?


    To produce such drugs, he is not afraid to cause covetous countries, leading to a subversive disaster to the Mo palace?


    Which country allows such drugs?


    "What are you standing for?" Shi Shaoqin slowly stood up, but calmly looked at Shi juexi. After a trace of warning, he went to Jian mo.


    He gently held Jian Mo''s hand and said, "the caviar in this restaurant is good..." He said, pulling Jane foam to the table, "it''s not good to be stuffy at home every day."


    Listening to Shi Shaoqin''s explanation, Jian Mo lowered her mouth and looked at Shi juexi. She could not help but ask, "who is he?"


    "He?" Shi Shaoqin light Yi sound, looked at the eye stone juexi, "friend."


    "Friend..." After chewing the word, Jian Mo looked at Shi juexi with a smile, "Hello, I''m Jianmo."


    After introducing herself, she frowned slightly, "Oh, you just called me So you''ve known me before, too? "


    "Also?" Shi juexi looked directly at Jian Mo and frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Shao Shi has a friend named Gu Beichen. He is just like you." "I can''t remember a lot of things before..."


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a brush in his eyes. "Is he also at the seaside?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, but just a faint smile. As for Shi juexi, who is most familiar with him, he felt that his heart was shaking.


    "You don''t know?" Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Shi juexi''s eyes have a touch of expression across


    "Do you know Gu Beichen, too?" Jian Mo became more and more curious, but after asking, her expression became more and more lonely.


    She dropped her eyes, and her voice became stuffy. "In this way, we all know each other But why don''t I remember you? "


    Jane Mo said finally, some sad lips.


    The hands are covered with big palms and pinched gently.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin with a twinkling of crystal light under her eyes


    "Don''t you remember me?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "Mo''er, only what you care about most will not forget Isn''t it? "


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. At that moment, she has only one feeling


    The whole world is in Shao Shi''s eyes, only in his side, her world should be complete.


    She struggled for days and didn''t even sleep


    However, what Shao Shi said at the moment made her unable to refute.


    She has forgotten things and many people, but she has not forgotten him, has she?


    "Eat first, eh?" Shi Shaoqin''s tone is more gentle, pointing to the abdomen and rubbing the back of Jian Mo''s hand, "usually you eat at this time."


    Under the leadership of Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo laughed and said, "well."


    The afterglow of the evening hits on Jian Mo''s face through the branches and leaves. She has always looked good-looking. Under such a clean smile, she is even more charming.


    Shi juexi is sitting on the opposite side, watching quietly


    It''s just that his heart is heavy.


    Shaoqin is guiding Mo Mo Mo''s thoughts. Go on like this In the case of unconsciousness, Mo Mo may fall in love with Shaoqin.


    Shi juexi suddenly shivered in his heart.


    Falling in love with Shaoqin


    Shi juexi was resistant to such an idea.


    It''s not just because I have an idea about Jianmo now, but


    If he has any idea, he just sighs that he has missed the time.


    But it''s different For Mo Mo and Gu Beichen, they are more different.


    After a meal, Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo had a good time. Shi juexi was silent.


    He wanted to find out from the side whether Jianmo knew anything about her pregnancy But he was afraid that Shi Shaoqin would see something, so he had to give up.


    "Juexi, what''s on your mind?" Shi Shaoqin asked after Jian Mo went to the bathroom.


    "What do you say?" Shi juexi didn''t cover up at all, "Shaoqin, if it''s your goal to make me uncomfortable, you have achieved it."


    Even though he was angry with Shi Shaoqin in the past, his gentle temperament never said such a heavy word."Juexi!" Shi Shaoqin''s face sank.


    Shi Jue put down his knife and fork. "I like her, but you perform in front of me for your purpose Shao Qin, if this is the pain you gave me in order to break my mind, I accept it. "


    He got up, his voice was not too heavy from the beginning to the end, but it was oppressive.


    "If..." Shi juexi chuckled, some self mockery, "this is what you take care of me, and I''ve got it."


    A trace of desolation crossed, Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin and turned to leave.


    "Juexi..." Shi Shaoqin did not move, but his eyes gradually deepened, "for a Gu Beichen, do you want to oppose me?"


    Shi juexi stopped and looked at the front, and his eyes were filled with grief. "Shaoqin, I don''t believe you don''t understand..." He mocked himself, "I''m not for Gu Beichen now."


    Words fall, he slightly side under the line of sight, then pull back, big step meteor left.


    "Why, how did he go?" When Jian Mo came back, she saw Shi juexi''s back.


    "Something." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are familiar with it, but there is no emotional overflow in his tone.


    "Oh..." Jian Mo looked at the back of Yan Shi juexi again, "I just suddenly remembered that I didn''t ask his name!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, "ask again when I see you next time..."


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo nodded with a smile and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But, in her heart, she thought If she can''t stay up, can''t she think of meeting next time?


    ¡­¡­


    After parking in the parking lot of smile Hotel, Gu Beichen got out of the car and strode to the garden restaurant.


    "Chen Shao." Someone came up to me.


    "Still there?" Gu Beichen keeps walking.


    The man nodded, "it''s not over yet. It''s just because it''s chartered, and there''s no way to get close to it..."


    Gu Beichen looked at him, "I know."


    Smile hotel belongs to the Dragon Empire group. They have their rules Even if there is a relationship between the dragon and the owl, sometimes things that are too sensitive should be considered.


    After Shi juexi came out of the garden restaurant, Tiandu didn''t return to his room. He just walked in the courtyard of the hotel.


    He looked at Gu Beichen''s footsteps in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he had just learned that Gu Beichen was also at the seaside, so soon he met


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "By no means!"


    As soon as Shi juexi wanted to take the opportunity to communicate with Gu Beichen, he was stopped.


    Secretly gritting his teeth, Shi juexi turned around and saw the people who accompanied him to the seaside stood not far away


    The glasses man pushed down his eyes and glanced at Gu Beichen. Then he pulled his eyes back and said, "if I were less, I would never do anything impulsively now."


    Shi juexi coldly withdrew his sight and watched Gu Beichen go farther and farther


    "In fact, I have never thought about why Qin Shao chose to be in smile hotel. Can we say that he has some origin with the Dragon owl?" Glasses man walked forward, also watching Gu Beichen''s back go farther and farther.


    Shi juexi said faintly: "the dragon family wants to force the Dragon owl back to the dragon house. Naturally, on this matter, the Dragon owl''s people will not be fooled."


    "Yes, I don''t know. What else do you want to do?" The glasses man sighed and shook his head, "dragon owl has not made a decision, even if it is Gu Beichen, there is no reason to force him to choose So he didn''t do anything for the Dragon owl, did he? "


    Shi juexi looks at the man with glasses and sighs. After looking at Beichen, he turns to the opposite place and continues to walk


    He and Shaoqin are twins, but they are heterozygous. Only some of them look like each other, and the rest are not like each other.


    Even if someone in the outside world knows his existence, if you look for him according to Shaoqin''s appearance, you can''t find him at all


    He thought about it on the plane, and with Gu Beichen there, he might know he was coming.


    After all, in the small manor, Jane Mo left a message so clever


    Siyue knows from Luo Ge that Xiao Jing didn''t go to that small manor?


    A person who knows Shaoqin''s tactics, who is so tough and can play the game for three months Even if Jian Mo''s information is not necessarily useful, Gu Beichen should also be able to think about something?


    Not all say Do people in love have telepathy?


    Shi juexi stopped his steps and scratched his mouth.


    A man like him can only live by himself in his whole life It''s better not to be moved, but to be moved


    Shi juexi breathed a long sigh of relief, and the heaviness gradually dissipated. What he replaced was still gentle.


    Experience, at least go through the last life, there will be no regret, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen arrived at the garden restaurant, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, sir." The waiter said politely, "the restaurant has been chartered."


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at the eye, because of the barrier of trees, he could not see the situation inside, "I come to find Mr. Shao."


    After listening, the waiter asked, "who is this, sir? I need to go in and ask. "


    "Gu Beichen!"


    The waiter still had it in. "Okay."


    He motioned to the next man and turned into the dining room.


    After a while, the waiter came out, "Mr. Shao, please come in..." With that, he turned sideways.


    Thank you very much Gu Beichen words down at the same time, has already carried the step in.


    "Pretty fast..." Shi Shaoqin smiles.


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen, with a slight surprise at the bottom of her eyes, "do you also come here to eat?"


    Gu Beichen secretly frowned under, light mouth: "in the vicinity, came to know that you are also in, came over."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, and then the shape seems unintentionally said, "you come here earlier, maybe you can see another friend."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi a, "who?"


    Jane froze Leng, then some embarrassed said: "I Forget to ask his name. "


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "You may not want to see him..." Shi Shaoqin said ambiguously.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask much, but after ordering the meal under the waiter''s inquiry, he looked at Jian Mo thoughtfully.


    As if It''s different from when they were separated in the afternoon.


    His sight falls on the water cup beside Jian Mo''s hand, and Gu Beichen sighs darkly


    It is impossible for Shi Shaoqin to completely avoid his food, or the situation of mor''er.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo have just finished abusing Shi juexi, and then give Gu Beichen eye medicine A "play" is a lot of fun, a muddleheaded.


    A meal, from the evening to the evening, starry.


    Gu Beichen left the hotel and went back to the apartment together. This is the first time in these days


    In the evening, both Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin were there.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Shi Shaoqin saw that Jian Mo was not energetic.


    Jane Mo''s eyelids drooped and nodded weakly.


    "Wash early and go to bed," Shi Shaoqin said softly to Jian Mo, "eh?"


    "Well..." Jane Mo cleverly answered, "then I''ll go to sleep first, good night."After finishing with Shi Shaoqin, without even looking at Beichen, Jian Mo goes to her bedroom


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly, and his face, as cold as a sculpture, is full of an imperceptible gloom.


    It''s only two hours of hard work.


    Just, Mo Er''s body is under the medicine


    "Shaoqin, make a deal." Gu Beichen thin lip light open, slant head to see Shi Shaoqin, "I move out here, you stop to the medicine of Mo Er."


    "Isn''t that fun?" Shi Shaoqin laughed darkly, "Chen, these days Did he not sleep well under your guidance? "


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s calm face, Shi Shaoqin just smiles and walks to his bedroom with one hand.


    Gu Beichen''s hand suddenly clenched it


    Eagle eyes, but also slowly narrowed up, in a gap, suddenly opened, the eye is a deep cold.


    After that, Jane washed the bed.


    Xu didn''t sleep for several days in a row. Xu was for other reasons. After getting into bed She fell into a deep sleep.


    Even if A voice in the bottom of my heart told her, can''t sleep!


    Night, for people who like the light, long makes people crazy.


    However, as the fairest existence in the world, time never thinks that your waiting or expectation will stop half a minute or speed up.


    When the dawn of dawn tears the darkness and the warm glow of the morning shines, a new day ushers in a new beginning.


    Jane mor wakes up as usual. She opens her eyes and looks at the roof


    After a long time, she suddenly sat up.


    There is a surprise in the black pupil, even, slightly open mouth Gradually, there are cracks in the face to resist.


    She''s asleep?


    How could she let herself fall asleep?


    Jian Mo panted slightly, with fear and resistance in her eyes


    However, turning around, she suddenly thought of what, wooden fan two eyelashes.


    She went to bed last night


    However, she still remembers these days, has not forgotten?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Everything goes as usual. According to her memory, what she will do and what she will "forget" when she gets up early every day is like a process. She goes very smoothly


    People sometimes play more, gradually, their own life is also placed in the drama.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to distinguish between drama and life.


    Jian Mo is not stupid. She just forgets something after being controlled by drugs


    A few days of memory, plus some ideas, she now whether Shao Shi or Gu Beichen, do not fully believe.


    Only with a skeptical attitude towards both of them can she be impartial and not be influenced by feelings to see the root of the matter


    Why is she like this!


    Even for a few days, Jane will not forget the previous day after waking up.


    Gradually, she also went to sleep at ease, the performance is as usual.


    No


    But in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, it becomes normal. In Gu Beichen''s eyes, everything is back to the starting point.


    Although one is not as strange as "the first side", and occasionally attracted by his words and a certain expression, he can not remember his Jian Mo!


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin was happy to see such a result.


    "I''m fine at night. I''ll take you out for a walk Well? " Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible glance at the North Chen, soft voice mouth.


    "Good." Jane''s voice was echoed with expectation.


    Shi Shaoqin is smiling in a soft voice. However, looking at the smile on Jian Mo''s face, his eyes gradually become deeper


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin. His sight falls on Jian Mo''s face from beginning to end.


    In addition to the heavy heart, as if, there is no other way


    These days, I don''t know whether Shi Shaoqin intentionally or intentionally takes Mo''er out every day Shi Shaoqin is very patient, but he has never seen such patience with a person.


    Do you want to verify what, or just to prevent mor from getting along with him?


    He got up and said nothing. Gu Beichen went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes.


    "Are you going out?" Jian Mo moved her eyes curiously.


    Gu Beichen''s feet are slightly stagnant. No matter how much pain he has in his heart, the lines on his face are always soft when he faces Jian mo.


    "Some things need to be done outside..."


    "Oh Jian Mo faintly answered the voice.


    Gu Beichen knows that there is no more to follow. He smiles with Jian Mo, then opens the door and leaves


    His main mind should not be put on Mo''er, but on Shi juexi!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After the death of Granny Gu, the "death" of Jian Mo, and the struggle for power and power between Jian Heng''s illegitimate son and Gu mohai, the emperor''s group and Gu''s family seemed to be quiet.


    For ordinary people, they are still making a living every day.


    For the rich, it is not strange to see such "calm".


    "Li Shao, the situation of Chu Zixiao seems to be good these two days..." A doctor visited the room and said, "the consciousness of survival is much stronger."


    Li Yunze is a doctor, always need to calm down, can not be affected by feelings.


    For Chu Zixiao, it''s best to wake up After all, it is not an unforgivable sin for such an excellent person to go astray for love.


    What''s more, he lost his way in the end.


    "Watch more." Li Yunze ordered lightly.


    The doctor nodded, and after consulting Li Yunze about the hospital, he turned and left


    Just as he opened the door of the office and wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Shuya has ordered Dr. he Yining to participate in the operation of Mr. Lin."


    Li Yunze slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, the bottom of his eyes across a touch of deep pain


    The doctor didn''t notice, just waiting for Li Yunze to react.


    As a senior general of the military headquarters, both the military and the government attach great importance to the operation and have a joint consultation between the two hospitals.


    In fact, Li Shao is the main one, which is basically complete As long as the other side doesn''t need to be a second-hand doctor, you don''t need to be a second-hand doctor.


    Seeing Li Yunze as long as, the doctor only thought that old Lin had a relationship with Li Yunze to the south, so he considered it more carefully.


    "Just her." Li Yunze answered lightly.


    "Good." The doctor nodded and left the office.


    Just as the door closed, Li Yunze''s hand began to clench


    "Gaga" bone dislocation sound reverberates in the office, and in an instant, the surrounding space condenses.


    This dignified, until by the pocket phone "buzz" vibration broken.


    Li Yunze slowly let go of his tight hand and gradually dissipated the treacherous breath overflowing from his body and took out his mobile phone.


    Looking at the phone call, he saw that it was the Dragon owl calling, and quickly picked it up, "dragon boss...""Contact with Beichen," the voice of dragon owl is as indifferent as ever, with an unpredictable low, "there are a lot of people in this world who imagine, but there are many who don''t like it."


    "Ah?" Li Yunze some did not respond, "what?"


    The Dragon owl knew that Li Yunze had heard it clearly and did not repeat it. He just waited for him to clear his mind.


    After a good while, just listen to the voice of Li Yunze doubt, "this sentence?"


    "Well!" The Dragon owl responded indifferently.


    Li Yunze was strange and asked, "why don''t you say it yourself?"


    The Dragon owl was silent for two seconds and said coldly, "it''s not convenient."


    "Poof..." Li Yunze curled his lips, as if some depression, "Oh, before can often gather together, now four people, from all over the world."


    Dragon owl like Obsidian eyes deep, feel li Yunze heart something, also did not ask, just light said: "in a few days I will go back."


    Li Yunze''s heart is warm, although the Dragon owl is only indirectly aware of the familiar because of Gu Beichen.


    However, people who know the Dragon owl all know that As long as he can be a brother, it is a real brother.


    After chatting with the Dragon owl again, Li Yunze hung up his phone and turned to call Gu Beichen.


    "What do you mean by dragon boss?" Li Yunze couldn''t think of it. "Besides, he didn''t say it himself. Let me go around in circles Beichen, don''t tell me, because Shi Shaoqin is angry with the Dragon boss. "


    "No..." Gu Beichen leaned against the fence of the seaside son, looked up slightly, looked at a huge ferris wheel in front of him, "this matter involves the dragon''s house."


    This said, Li Yunze also understood, did not ask more.


    "That''s what..."


    "I''ll think about it." Gu Beichen said so.


    After listening to Li Yunze, he didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that Gu Beichen had no way to be sure. Second, he didn''t want him to worry.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Beichen didn''t think about what the Dragon owl asked Li Yunze to take. He just looked at the ferris wheel with deep eyes


    At the right time, a lift car turned to the bottom and saw Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo sitting inside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin is saying to Jian mo. she is very happy with her smile.


    Especially in the neon flashing Ferris wheel, happy to pure Such a smile, such joy, is Gu Beichen has never seen.


    It''s like a child, without impurities.


    The heart, is mercilessly pulling pain.


    It has nothing to do with the harmony between Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo at the moment, his loneliness.


    It''s about From his guilt.


    In those two years, because it was only the marriage under the contract, plus the fact that he was infatuated with Jane''s body a lot, he never paid too much attention to her.


    No It''s not that he doesn''t care, but that this woman is too reassuring.


    She always put herself in a proper position and never expected to get anything extra from him


    After returning with Xiaojie, although they have a strong feeling, but for various reasons, he tries to accompany her to dinner, and embraces her to sleep at night, but still does little to her.


    Originally, he thought he could consider everything and give her the best


    It turned out that until this moment, he did not know that he was wrong, how far wrong.


    Before listening to Xiang Nan joking that his own woman should be a daughter to pet, such a woman will feel the happiest.


    Yunze immediately refuted, happy meat jokes naturally, he and dragon owl also just listen to.


    South but not dry, said no matter how strong the woman, all hope that the man he loves dotes on his.


    What did he say?


    He said: a strong person will never allow others to treat themselves in the opposite direction.


    South then rolled his eyes, he said: women and men are different The stronger a woman is, the more she wants the man she loves to be more like a child to herself. Because in her world, only this person can let her enjoy such rights, it becomes more expectant


    Maybe None of them took that seriously at that time, did they?


    There is something astringent and painful between the nose, sour and astringent one breath to go up, but in an instant, the eyeground has a wipe wet to scratch.


    The ferris wheel in Gu Beichen''s mind, has turned a circle, he even did not have the courage to see, quickly turned around.


    Hand, grab the fence and use force.


    In the eyes of the eagle, there is a dark breath.


    He thought, everything is, he thought However, Mo''er around him did not get complete happiness.


    Now, although she is controlled by Shi Shaoqin, she is happy


    The night breeze caresses, has the salty and astringent taste of the sea water.


    Under the dim yellow streetlights, Gu Beichen''s figure is dragged long and lonely.


    Mo Sen looked at Gu Beichen''s back from afar. After a touch of emotion, he glanced at the ferris wheel, then took his mobile phone and sent a message to Shi Shaoqin.


    Mo Sen: Gu Beichen left.


    Shi Shaoqin took a light look, and then his eyes were deep at the lift car, looking at the seaside night scene and excited Jian mo.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you out to sea, will you?" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth quietly, and his voice was soft beyond his previous disguise.


    Jian Mo''s body is stiff, suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "I won''t go!"


    She refused without thinking.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light dark, "why?"


    Jane froze her mouth and finally bit her lip, as if she were holding on to something


    "Don''t like it?" Shi Shaoqin asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know..." She drooped her eyes, "I don''t know why, when I hear the sea, I want to resist instinctively."


    Shi Shaoqin had a strange feeling in his eyes. He reached out his long arm and held Jian Mo in his arms. "I don''t like I won''t go. "


    "Well..." Jane foam clever should sound, but just because of the ferris wheel happy, also did not have.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became more and more profound. He did not doubt that Jian Mo''s instinct would resist going to sea.


    Struggling and nearly drowning in the sea Anyone who has felt it once will never like to touch again.


    "Then take you on a picnic, eh?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "you can climb the mountain, and then camp on the mountain at night You can watch the sunrise the next day. "


    Jian Mo''s face, which was buried in Shi Shaoqin''s chest, cracked, but soon recovered.


    "Well, good..."


    Jian Mo did not look forward to it, nor did she refuse.


    I''ve just resisted going to sea, and now there''s a new proposal You shouldn''t be excited, but you won''t refuse, will you?


    What does Jian Mo think, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know.


    However, that beautiful face showed a trace of suspicion and resistance


    It''s just for Gu Beichen to see more, but how does he feel he''s looking forward to it?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t feel sad for a long time. He had time to make up for all his guilt Can also only wait for Mo Er to come back to him.Besides A Mo''er who has no memory is her greatest regret for her life.


    Only by gradually completing her, can he and her life be complete.


    Gu Beichen stopped in the parking space of smile hotel. Looking at this gift from a man to a woman, Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that the global hotel industry has a status that cannot be ignored.


    The Dragon owl doesn''t want to go back to the dragon''s house, but he can''t ignore him


    An equivocal remark solved his confusion.


    There is no blood relationship, there is still face-to-face in this world And twins don''t have to be like each other, do they?


    Because 99% of the twins are the same, we subconsciously forget that there is a rare chance of heterozygosity.


    Shi juexi and Shi Shaoqin Not at all!


    With this direction, it will be easier to check


    Gu Beichen is the president of emperor group in the end. Even though he is not as powerful as Los Angeles, it is still OK to check who is staying in a hotel.


    Starting the car, Gu Beichen left the hotel and drove to the local police station


    "Officer Zhang, please." Gu Beichen took a look at the list.


    "Chen Shao is polite."


    Gu Beichen left the police station and didn''t walk in the car. He just looked at the names of the people who stayed in the hotel


    Finally, after the scope and name of his eyes were locked, he called Xie Haitian.


    Xie Haitian gets a call from Gu Beichen and suddenly stands up, just like a person in front of him. His face is all respectful, "Chen, Chen Chen Shao, how can you How do you call me in person


    "I''ll send you the IP. You can check the access control of the past five days, especially the men who just checked in from the afternoon to the evening five days ago." Gu Beichen is indifferent to command.


    "There is What are the characteristics? " Xie Haitian asked timidly.


    Gu Beichen eyes light tiny MI, "no!"


    Xie Haitian swallows it and wants to ask What are you looking for? I don''t dare.


    "All men..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually deep, "give me the most clear picture of the face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    When Gu Beichen returned to his apartment, it was already very late.


    As usual, Jian Mo has gone to bed.


    It''s just different from those days when you want to sleep and can''t sleep. Recently, seeing Shi Shaoqin''s complacency and Jian Mo''s reaction, it seems that he has a good sleep.


    Shi Shaoqin is talking on the phone. Seeing Gu Beichen coming back, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t have much expression on his beautiful face. He just takes back his eyes and says, "the Mo palace can provide those weapons, but the Mo palace does not participate in the affairs between their political parties."


    As if the other side said something, Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the sword, "no one can ask Mo palace to do anything..." Weidun, "their fight, I have no interest in supporting anyone."


    He didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. Shi Shaoqin has already hung up.


    Turning around, Gu Beichen doesn''t care about it. He pours a glass of water and goes to the bedroom like an invisible person.


    "Chen!" Shi Shaoqin glared his eyes and cried.


    Gu Beichen stopped, slanting his head, shallow hook lip corner, overflow a sneer, "your business, I have no interest."


    He did not have the redundant expression to take back the line of sight, steps calmly to return to the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin is conceited. Only when his conceit reaches the peak, his "helplessness" and "anger" will become excited in his eyes.


    In the bathroom, the sound of "Hua La" came from the shower.


    Under the water, the body is strong and the texture is clear.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly heavy looking at the front, the ink pupil condenses, the brain is thinking about the next step.


    The end of the game is to let mor fall in love with him


    But now, Mo''er, controlled by Shi Shaoqin, has not yet been released, even though there is something printed in his bones. He will start again the next day.


    This is the big problem.


    Turn off the shower, Gu Beichen indifferently fished a towel and wiped it casually. Then he wrapped a bath towel and went out of the bathroom.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin flipping his bedside books in the room, his eyes immediately filled with disgust.


    It was not because Shi Shaoqin flipped his things, but his eyes.


    "Tut..." Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes slightly pick, "compared to when he was young and frivolous, his muscles are better now."


    Being praised by a man like this, Gu Beichen in addition to just that trace of disgust, at this moment, the cold face like a sculpture has no expression.


    He took the robe and put it on indifferently, and said coldly, "your bad habits still don''t change..."


    "However, you''re not as scared as you used to be." Shi Shaoqin threw his hand aside.


    Gu Beichen coldly glared at Shi Shaoqin, "who is not a young frivolous."


    In a word, Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed his face.


    Gu Beichen saw that Shi Shaoqin did not intend to leave. He slowly opened his thin lips and said, "are you going to sleep with me?"


    "Who will sleep with you?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "I just came in to remind you that there is not much time."


    "I don''t need you to remind me..." Gu Beichen from the beginning to the end, the voice is very gentle, no waves.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes darkened, but only in an instant he regained his calm and left.


    What is the purpose of his coming in and what he wants to say to Gu Beichen, except himself, Gu Beichen can''t see through.


    But it''s not to disgust him


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette to the terrace, leaning on the railing, looking at the night left by the seaside city.


    The weakness of human nature, no one plays better than Shi Shaoqin


    As he was then!


    He thought that there was something wrong with Shi Shaoqin''s sexual orientation. Even, many people who were tortured by him thought so As a result, many people can not hold on to their inner fear and expose more weaknesses.


    He started, didn''t he?


    Night, in Gu Beichen thinking gradually spent


    As Shi Shaoqin said, he is running out of time.


    What''s more, he has no confidence in himself


    No matter how much emotion, it has been sealed up by Shi Shaoqin.


    It''s right to say to the south that women are emotional animals. Mo''er is in the space of sealed memory. If Shi Shaoqin gives her everything a woman wants, he can''t make Mo''er fall in love with him again in time.


    He doesn''t allow that to happen


    In this way, to make mor awake, how to face the drift of her feelings?


    He didn''t want her because he was in pain, didn''t want to!


    The night passed slowly in silence.


    The next day, the weather in the seaside city was gloomy. When the talent was dim and bright, there was a drizzle.


    Half of the buildings built by the cold concrete of the whole city are shrouded in fog.


    Shi juexi stood on the balcony with his hands in his pocket and looked at the hotel garden in the rain. It was breathtaking.


    When the doorbell rang, the advanced glasses man went to open the door."You ordered breakfast, sir." It''s a hotel waiter.


    "Thank you."


    "In an hour, I''ll collect it!" The waiter said politely with a smile and turned away.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Yu Guang looked at the stone juexi on the balcony.


    "Never less, eat."


    The glasses man put the meal on the small table on the balcony, looked at the drizzle outside, and then turned back to the room.


    Shi juexi sat down on the cane chair, "is Shaoqin coming today?"


    "Qin Shao has not spoken yet." The glasses man replied.


    Shi juexi frowned slightly, did not say anything more, and began to eat breakfast.


    Just, when looking at the plate of the swing plate, subconsciously stare under the eyes, and then looked at the eye inside the glasses man.


    There is nothing unusual about the glasses man, just eating and watching the computer work.


    Shi juexi takes his eyes back again, looks at the "TV" which is difficult to identify on the plate, and begins to eat calmly


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but in the current situation, Gu Beichen can''t help but find a way to find him and then deliver the message.


    Even if he thinks too much, he can''t let go of a little hope.


    After breakfast, Shi juexi took an umbrella and went for a walk in the garden. The glasses man followed him all the time.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Shi Shaoqin.


    "If the weather is bad today, don''t walk around."


    "It doesn''t rain much..."


    There was silence on the opposite side, and Shi Shaoqin seemed to compromise, "take Jian Mo to have dinner with you in the evening."


    Originally I was going to camp tonight, but it rained and it must be bigger on the mountain, so I gave up.


    "Good..." Shi juexi''s mouth overflowed with a smile, "I''ll be in the hotel today, well, I''ll wait for you to have dinner together in the evening."


    Feeling Shi juexi''s happiness, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflows with a smile.


    Shi juexi hung up the phone and went back to the hotel.


    After going back, Shi juexi went back to the inner room to have a rest. The glasses man did not object.


    He was not afraid that Shi juexi would contact the outside world secretly. He could know all the signals from Shi juexi.


    But what the glasses man didn''t think of was Shi juexi didn''t interrupt the message at all, just ready to receive it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    After entering the bedroom, Shi juexi turned on the TV.


    The TV station shows the local station. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t watch this when he turned off last night.


    Shi juexi subconsciously looked at the door leading to the outside. There was no reason why he was watching any TV. People were watching it.


    He took the remote control and wanted to change to another station


    Sure enough, after the change, it is still the local station just now.


    In other words His signal source here is under control.


    "You can scan the QR code issued on the screen to interact with us and have a chance to win the grand prize of glacier nine day tour..."


    On TV, the host''s simple and capable voice came in time.


    Shi juexi frowned slightly and looked at the QR code at the bottom of the screen. After all, he took the mobile phone out and tried to scan it.


    Now that the signal source is under control, he can''t let go of every detail.


    With the sound of "drop", a message appeared in the scanned QR code.


    "If you allow, leave messages and place them overlapped!"


    Such a sentence, endless look, must not be clear what meaning.


    However, Shi juexi had a mental preparation, and he immediately understood that


    At lunch time, there were more meals to send, and the rain was heavier.


    Shi juexi studied while eating, only to find out the secret of the dish. Finally, he finished eating and folded the tips of his chopsticks together.


    He doesn''t need to send any news to the outside world. He just needs to respond to Gu Beichen''s guess, right or wrong.


    However, such a three meal a day to ask questions, time is too long.


    However, Shi juexi didn''t expect that in the afternoon, more than a dozen problems appeared at once


    Slightly frown, he doubts Gu Beichen exactly how to answer.


    It was not until dinner that he unconsciously saw the faint look of the waiter in the restaurant that he understood.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo have a good time. Shi juexi is a bit like an invisible person from the beginning to the end


    Looking at Jian Mo''s care for Shi Shaoqin, his face is full of smile and his eyes are gradually overflowing with a touch of emotion. His heart is just like the weather outside at the moment, and he wants to be depressed.


    "No more, no more..." Jian Mo saw Shi Shaoqin put a dessert in front of her, slightly bitter face.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat yesterday?" Shi Shaoqin is light.


    Jian Mo Mu Ran''s eyes fluttered, "did I say that?"


    After the question, she slightly closed her eyes and pondered, "why don''t you have an impression?"


    "Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat..." "At night, eating too much is not good for your health."


    "No more." Shi Shaoqin doted on the corners of his mouth, even his eyes, were gentle.


    Shi juexi looks at Shi Shaoqin, with a trace of confusion in his eyes


    How does he feel Is Shaoqin a little different?


    With consideration, just when the waiter came to close the market, Shi juexi casually put down his knife and fork, but The directions are all outward, and if they are together, they are in the opposite direction.


    Gu Beichen got all the information and his face was heavy.


    What is certain now is that Shi Shaoqin does use Mo''er to do the experiment, and even Mo Gong has no results to relieve the effect.


    What''s more, Jian Mo has only one day''s memory for most of them, but she can''t remember Shi Shaoqin!


    Gu Beichen sits on the sofa and hears the sound of opening the door. He looks at the past in a deep way


    When the door was opened, she saw that Jian Mo''s face was full of laughter and she pulled Shi Shaoqin in.


    "You promised me today. You can''t cheat tomorrow." Jian Mo some small smug Yang chin, "I will remember."


    "Well, if you remember tomorrow..." Shi Shaoqin fondly rubbed the hand of the next Jian Mo, "forget, but don''t blame me."


    "I will never forget it!" Jian Mo firmly said word by word.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are dark and illusory, showing a deep and violent, but in an instant, the surrounding air has been frozen.


    "Why, are you back?" Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen, the strange of eye ground pricks him, "I go to cut fruit."


    After that, she went to the kitchen with a question about Shi Shaoqin''s happy promise.


    "It seems that The closer the time is, the less chance you will have. " Shi Shaoqin took off his suit coat, and his mouth was covered with evil.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just took a murderous look at Shi Shaoqin. Without waiting for him to say anything, he went to the bedroom


    "Why, after waiting for a long time, we come back and don''t eat fruit together?" Shi Shaoqin began to smile.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was full of haze. "Shaoqin, the game is a game. If you play yourself in, it''s not fun."


    A deep meaning of the words have a cold breath, see Gu Beichen back, look at the eye stone Shaoqin, then did not stay back to the bedroom.Just now, while waiting for them, he also thought of one thing


    Something more terrible than anything!


    If In the game, Shi Shaoqin falls in love with Mo''er


    He did not know why he had such an idea, but if such a thing happened, it would be resisted by all the people involved.


    He must remind Shi Shaoqin!


    "Why, where is he?" Jian Mo brings out the fruit. Gu Beichen is no longer there. Only Shi Shaoqin is standing there.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was in the moment of turning back. "He went to sleep."


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and looked at the fruit in her hand. She was a little lost.


    "I went to sleep, too..." Jane Mo said a stuffy sentence, and put the fruit on the table and went to the bedroom.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin stopped Jian Mo and saw her puzzled look at him. Then he slowly said, "I''ll take you out of here, OK?"


    He asked lightly, slowly Looking at her, she was not deeply moved.


    Jian Mo frowned slowly, "why leave here?"


    "To travel, or to settle in a more comfortable place..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still gentle and gentle.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows relaxed a little, "you decide, anyway, where you are, where I am..." She grinned. "You said that."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes become soft, he looked at the smile on Jian Mo''s face, and he lost his mind for a few seconds.


    "Go to sleep..." Shi Shaoqin restrained his mind and said with a smile.


    "Good night!"


    "Good night..."


    Jane Mo with a smile turned back to the bedroom, at the moment of closing the door, all the expressions on her face instantly disintegrated


    The heart is "plopping" and beating.


    At that moment, it was as if she had died once


    Dragging her heavy body, Jane went to the dressing table and sat down.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she stares, unfamiliar and familiar


    She didn''t know why she acted calmly in front of Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, just as if she had done this before


    How can she think of the past?


    Shao Shi and Gu Beichen, who is real about her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Coastal city as a coastal city, rain for this place, or more common.


    The day before was just a continuous drizzle, after a night, it became a heavy rain.


    It was dark, as if it was going to come down.


    Jian Mo got up early in the morning. She was a little depressed and even more listless.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    Jane froze her mouth, shook her head, subconsciously looked out of the window


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and saw the rain "crackling" on the window. It was clear that it was morning, but it looked as if it was going to be night. The whole sky was gray.


    "When the weather gets better, will you?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, and they were all happy, "you said, don''t play tricks."


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became softer and softer. Even his habitual smile slowed down unconsciously.


    When Gu Beichen came out, he saw such a scene


    At present, his eagle eyes slightly squint, the ink pupil becomes dim.


    Feeling the burning sight, Jian Mo''s subconscious side head looks After going up to Gu Beichen, the smile at the corner of his mouth became warm.


    "Going out?" Asked Jane mo.


    Because Gu Beichen lives here every day, Jian Mo doesn''t remember him like he just started. She asks Shi Shaoqin once every morning.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to take this for granted.


    "Well." Gu Beichen even if the heart add to block the fierce, but in the face of Jian Mo, he always unconsciously soft up.


    Jian Mo looked at the rain outside, "it''s raining heavily."


    "It''s not in the way of driving." Gu Beichen said shallowly.


    Jian Mo seems to suddenly think of something, a face of sudden enlightenment


    Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin and then said, "I''ll come back for lunch at noon."


    "Well, well, I''ll prepare you." Jian Mo''s happy decision.


    Recently, she has become more and more dependent on Shi Shaoqin. She has not just begun to be intimate with Gu Beichen But, obviously, there are differences between accepting him and Shi juexi.


    Gu Beichen looks indifferent, calm in the depth of the eyes, but there are waves.


    The car, shuttling in the heavy rain, splashed the water in the puddle on the ground.


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen''s steering wheel suddenly turned slightly, and the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Eagle eyes such as the torch, as if to shoot through the windshield, pull away the same fierce rain and fog.


    The hand holding the steering wheel is even harder to pinch up, and it makes a sound of "peeping"


    Care is chaos!


    Even if he told himself that he could not, he could not.


    But he still ignored the details


    Mo''er doesn''t just remember Shi Shaoqin, at least these days!


    For himself will have such an idea, Gu Beichen heart sharp son is trembling Don''t ask him why, he is just that moment and Mo Er one eye, that''s all.


    The wiper sweeps back and forth, separating the rain water, and then the rain blurs the vision again.


    It seems to brush away the fog in Gu Beichen''s mind and point to his heart


    To understand, but the heart began to lock up.


    Mo''er''s boldness makes Gu Beichen''s breath heavy


    No one knew better than him what kind of means Shi Shaoqin had. If one is not careful, it is not doomed. It is that life is worse than death.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind


    Mor son is now like this, can''t show a horse''s feet from him.


    The eagle''s eyes opened, and the worries, flusters and fears just now had been collected.


    Some, it is the indifference under the calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t accompany Jian Mo for a while, so he was called away by a phone call from morsen.


    Before leaving, his breath was obviously dark, but he simply explained that Jian Mo didn''t go out of the door in such a heavy rain, so he left in a hurry


    Jian Mo holds the cup in both hands, and there is just squeezed juice in it.


    She has a drink without a sip, deep in her eyes, is all under the quiet thinking.


    She still can''t remember the past things, but one thing, most of her recent things will not forget


    Is it because Shao Shi gave her no water to drink, or because of what obsession in his heart?


    Jane couldn''t think about it, and she didn''t dare to think too much. She was afraid to show her flaws


    At noon, Jian Mo made dumplings and several small dishes.


    She had just brought the boiled dumplings out of the kitchen when Gu Beichen just pushed the door in


    "Just right." Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen with pure excitement in her eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Beichen felt that his morning thought was wrong Jane Mo, I don''t remember anything at all."What about him?" Gu Beichen swept around and asked lightly.


    Recently, Shi shaoqinwei didn''t let him get along with mor alone, but he was very close.


    "Out..." Jian Mo didn''t care.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen Mou Guang micro distance under, slightly congeals the voice to ask a way, "these days he does what to take you, how can today put you a person at home?"


    What''s more, it''s still when Shi Shaoqin knows clearly that he will come back at noon.


    Jian Mo''s face is a little confused, that''s not pretending.


    At least In Gu Beichen''s eyes, it''s not pretending.


    "Maybe..." Jian Mo listened to the sound of the rain pattering on the window, and said suspiciously, "because you are coming back for dinner, or is it raining?"


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep under, sideburns uncontrolled slightly twitch.


    "Come and eat, until it''s cool." Jian Mo turns and puts the dumplings on the table.


    Although Jian Mo doesn''t remember the past, her cooking skills are not backward at all.


    It''s delicious. It''s more or less uninteresting when you eat it in Gu Beichen''s mouth


    Gu Beichen tentatively asked Jian Mo some questions, "did not he promise you to do yesterday?"


    "Well, it said to take me to Los Angeles!" Jian Mo has a serious eye.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes congealed up, "Luocheng?"


    "Well!"


    "How can you think of going there?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane was stunned


    "I don''t know..." Jane Mo thought for a long time, but did not remember why she went there.


    Gu Beichen looks at the swallow of Jian Mo, and his cold face is uncertain.


    He tentatively asked a few more questions in an attempt to prove whether Jian Mo was really, as he thought, the recent "amnesia" was just a disguise, just as in those years, she loved him, but he did not know.


    What does Shi Shaoqin know from the monitoring? Shi Shaoqin will not have the patience to look at it frame by frame. Most of them are mo Sen who selects the key points to report to him.


    However Morson knew very well that what he said to him by the elevator that day was not alarmist.


    However, Gu Beichen did not think of


    Things in the world, sometimes it''s just like this, playing cards out of common sense.


    Since Gu Beichen came into the house, Shi Shaoqin has been sitting in front of the monitoring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Morson stood in the back, looking at the monitor as well.


    Once in a while, he would take a peek at Shi Shaoqin''s reaction


    Originally, in the morning, he went to solve the issue of the batch of arms for sale. He thought that it was too late at noon, but he didn''t expect to solve it quickly.


    After Qin Shao came back, he didn''t go upstairs, but after he got here, he kept looking at the monitor.


    At first, Mosen was still strange. When Gu Beichen came back, he began to feel uneasy


    Qin Shao, should have found nothing?


    If so, I''m afraid he can''t stand here like this


    It''s just that Mosen can''t think of it. How could Shi Shaoqin watch the surveillance in person?


    Shi Shaoqin shakes the red wine cup in his hand leisurely, and the scarlet liquid is left behind the wall of the glass and falls into the bottom and melts into one.


    After Gu Beichen came back for dinner, she went to take a nap after eating He saw all the subtle changes in their expressions!


    It seems that Chen also suspected that Jian Mo had not forgotten the recent events.


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflowed. If there was a smile like no, it was cold.


    Jian Mo''s performance these days is so perfect that he begins to doubt it


    To give her and Chen a chance is to see if she will show anything in his absence.


    Gu Beichen''s question is obscure, but Jian Mo''s smart Shi Shaoqin has seen it It is impossible to understand the question Gu Beichen asked and what he wants to know.


    However, Jian Mo''s performance


    Shi Shaoqin let go of his folded legs, and his hand with the red wine cup turned to one side Morsen immediately took over.


    "Qin Shao?" Morson asked, holding his breath.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, his hands folded and his eyes narrowed gradually


    After a long time, I heard him slowly say, "among the tests conducted at the same time, it seems that Jian Mo has the most conditions here..."


    "She is obsessed with Gu Beichen, not to mention..." Mo Sen hesitated, in the end said, "what''s more, Gu Beichen is also here."


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes slowly, and his deep eyes overflowed with a thin smile


    Mo Sen did not see the smile, but because he had been with Shi Shaoqin for a long time, but the slight change of the surrounding air made his heart rise to his throat.


    "Can the two of them affect each other..." Shi Shaoqin''s words are slowly suffocating Still unknown


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo entered the bedroom, she had no pajamas at all.


    Her heart beat like a drum of a hand to cover her chest, rely on the door, motionless.


    In the other hand, there was something tightly clenched, almost sweating, and then slightly relaxed the lower nerve.


    After a deep breath, Jian Mo picked up the paper and unfolded it


    It''s a QR code!


    It''s a QR code again!


    After that two-dimensional code, Jian Mo knew that Gu Beichen was very good at painting this Why, she didn''t?


    Jian Mo put things in her pocket. Now she can only find a chance


    No matter Gu Beichen or Shao Shi, she must find out what happened before.


    Jianmo lies in bed taking a nap, with her eyes closed, thinking about what happened on the table just now


    Gu Beichen should know that she is aware of things, although he does not know why he knows.


    Shao Shi didn''t find her in disguise these days, did she?


    But his words still as do not know in the same test her, why?


    Only the two of them, even if they expose her, or she shows a flaw, in front of him has no meaning Why do you have to play?


    Jian Mo opened her eyes slowly, and an idea crossed her.


    There''s surveillance in the living room?


    For oneself can think like this, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly carried next


    Shi Shaoqin came back in the afternoon when the rain was less. He said that he would take Jianmo to the seaside restaurant for dinner.


    Jian Mo had some inexplicable fear of the sea, but she did not refuse to go to sea.


    Under the drizzle, blowing the sea breeze, eating seafood, do not have a taste.


    The whole restaurant was wrapped up by Shi Shaoqin. When Shi juexi sat down, he found that he was looking in a direction


    He followed and looked at the past. In a similar seaside restaurant in the distance, a man was sitting, looking at this side.


    Slightly frown, "you tell him, we eat here today?"


    "Don''t say..." With a smile, Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "he also knows."


    Shi juexi frowned slightly, this distance, can only see a profile, in the drizzle, want to see clearly people, estimated to take a telescope.


    Obviously, Shaoqin would not give Gu Beichen this opportunity.


    He said with a cold face, "I don''t want him to know what I look like. What''s more, what do I have to sit here for?""Right in front of me, but I can''t catch anything That''s interesting! "


    As for Shi Shaoqin''s playful psychology, Shi juexi doesn''t say yes, but has a calm face


    Gu Beichen seems to have left a message to her through TV these two days. Shaoqin doesn''t find it at all.


    It''s just that he wants to deliver the message, but it''s impossible


    How to do, can tell Gu Beichen, Jian Mo is pregnant?


    Shi juexi was absent-minded. In Shi Shaoqin''s opinion, he thought that he wanted to meet Gu Beichen, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When he converged, he was surprised to see that he was peeling shrimp for Jian Mo himself.


    "I still remember when you and Gu Beichen were touching shrimps by the sea, and then we had a fight..."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi juexi curiously. Shi Shaoqin''s hands keep moving, but the corner of his mouth overflows with a cold smile.


    Shi juexi didn''t feel the atmosphere suddenly stiffening. He continued: "at that time, I thought you were very naive. I didn''t expect you can peel shrimp now. I just don''t know Gu Beichen... "


    "Your hair is disordered. Go and clean it up." Shi Shaoqin''s soft voice was overwhelming.


    Jian Mo is curious, but when she looks at the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin, she nods her head and leaves


    "What are you trying to make her think?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly after Jian Mo left.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly, "Shaoqin, what can I remind her of?"


    A rhetorical question made Shi Shaoqin squint, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The sea breeze is gentle and astringent.


    The rolling waves, under as if hit in people''s heart, let the breath become heavy up.


    "Hello..." Jian Mo saw a cleaning middle-aged aunt in the bathroom. After looking outside, she stepped forward and slightly lowered her voice, "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Cleaning aunt immediately looked at Jian Mo with puzzled eyes.


    "I, I''ll use it by your side." Jian Mo felt the resistance of the other side and said in a hurry.


    The cleaning aunt saw that Jian Mo was dressed in high-end clothes, which should be for dinner. After thinking about it, his mobile phone was not worth any money, so he took it out.


    Thank you Jane Mo thanks voice, quickly took out the two-dimensional code, scanned with the mobile phone.


    The voice of "drop" crossed, and a sentence appeared on the mobile phone


    A word she wants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Jian Mo looks at the information on her mobile phone and says it''s what she wants. It''s better to say that it''s to dispel doubts and prove something


    "The living room has surveillance! Go back to Los Angeles. It may be more useful for you to remember something! "


    Jian Mo looks at the two-dimensional code information, and her heart beats like a drum.


    At noon, she speculated that the living room might have monitoring, which was confirmed by Gu Beichen.


    How could he have thought that she would suspect?


    He wanted to know her well


    "Have you run out of them, miss?" Cleaning aunt saw Jane foam strange, can not help but ask.


    Jian Mo hurried back to her mind and returned the QR code information to her. After confirming that she had not saved it, she returned her mobile phone to her cleaning aunt.


    "Thank you." Jian Mo thanks thank you, see cleaning aunt puzzled to see her shake her head and leave, then quickly put the two-dimensional code in her hand into the toilet, flush clean.


    Why she was so careful, I don''t know at all, just by instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen it. I''ll go back to Mo Palace at night!" Shi Shaoqin''s words are irrefutable and firm.


    Shi Jue Xi micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "you so urgent hope I go?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi, "otherwise?"


    "Since you don''t think I''m going to remind me of anything, why are you in such a hurry to let me go?" Shi juexi did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Shi Shaoqin smile, very light, not alienated, but with pride, "juexi, what message do you want to send Chen?"


    Shi juexi lightly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You were told that you didn''t want to pass on something to Chen..." The smile of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually disappeared, and then, a cold breath slowly climbed onto the beautiful face, "do you still remember that year?"


    A light words, let Shi juexi''s body suddenly a shock.


    "He has suffered a lot for a piece of your bread." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth slowly, and his sight fell on Gu Beichen in the distance.


    The drizzle is hazy, the sea waves are pounding the beach, but the air becomes rigid in the scene of love.


    Shi juexi clenched his hand and said, "Shaoqin, this time..." His sideburns moved, and his eyes were filled with complicated emotions Have you ever thought that I''m not only because of Gu Beichen? "


    Even now, Shaoqin also thinks that his love for Jian Mo is false, right?


    After all From the beginning, even if we do not know each other, but we all know that his temperament, will not love, do not want to betray the other half.


    But when love comes, it''s just that it doesn''t make sense, isn''t it?


    Even if he is the most ruthless Shaoqin in the world, doesn''t he have a little heart now?


    When Jian Mo went out, she felt the atmosphere in the restaurant a little stiff.


    She looked at Shi juexi and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "what''s the matter?" Jane frowned.


    "It''s ok..." Shi Shaoqin watched Jian Mo''s eyes become soft, and the atmosphere of condensation in the air seemed to ease down at that moment.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shi juexi is not as good-natured as Shi Shaoqin. He looks at Jian Mo and then gets up.


    Jian Mo frowned a little more, as if he didn''t understand Shi juexi''s action.


    When Shi juexi passed by Jian Mo''s side, he glanced at her. When their eyes were on each other, for a moment, he felt sad.


    Looking at Shi juexi leaving, Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin, "I don''t know why I seem to be familiar with that


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin''s light Yi, his eyes squinted at Shi juexi, who left.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes for a while and finally shook her head, "I can''t remember, just like he always looked at me like this before."


    Shi Shaoqin did not ask more, just a shallow smile, the shrimp will be peeled into a simple foam plate, "eat it."


    Under the guidance of Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo nodded with a smile, as if he had forgotten shijuexi.


    Shi juexi didn''t let the glasses man take an umbrella for him, so he left the seaside restaurant with a touch of anger.


    However, when passing through Gu Beichen''s restaurant, he turned his head and looked worried.


    "No, you say How many twins don''t look like in this world The glasses man asked coldly.


    Shi juexi took a look at him and didn''t speak. He just took back his sight and flipped over the magazine.


    Unlike the twins are not many, but, the face is Gu Beichen.


    Find the information left behind from the details These things, Gu Beichen was trained in the Mo palace for three months.


    The man who can leave a scar on awei''s face, up to now There is only one Gu Beichen.


    Many reasons why Shaoqin did not let go of Gu Beichen was that he could find his own shadow.


    People always can''t grasp their own shadow, but the more they can''t grasp, the more they want to catch.Gu Beichen looks at the car leaving. After the eagle''s eyes are deep, he looks at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo who are eating in the distance.


    He may not come today, but if he does not come knowing that Shi juexi is coming, Shi Shaoqin will surely doubt it.


    The mobile phone "buzzing" vibrates on the table. Gu Beichen withdraws his sight indifferently. After seeing the phone call, he answers, "eh?"


    "Chen Shao, all the foundation of the second master abroad has been dug out." On the phone, Xiao Jing has some excited voice.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes squint under, "a clean deal, I don''t want to see give him a chance to turn over."


    "It must be." Xiao Jing raised her eyebrows. "I''ve already started to do it. This time The second master will surely die. "


    Gu Beichen turned his head and raised his eyes. The sky was dark, just like he was going to press down. "I want the shares in his hands. I gave them Give him a good old age. "


    "That''s too cheap for him..." Xiao Jing quipped, "the second master has no way out now. The emperor''s shares will come out sooner or later."


    "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, not to mention..." Gu Beichen stopped and took back his sight. "Grandma always owes his parents a love."


    Xiao Jing listened and stopped talking. After a long time, he answered in a stuffy voice.


    "How is the young lady now?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "The situation is not optimistic, but there is no dead end."


    Xiao Jing listened and frowned, "that..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and interrupted Xiao Jing''s question, "arrange it. I''ll go back to Luocheng in recent days."


    "Well?" Xiao Jing showed doubt, "what about the little lady?"


    "Will go with Shi Shaoqin." Gu Beichen answers lightly.


    Xiao Jing''s face suddenly became heavy, "what does Shi Shaoqin mean? L.A. is our base, so he''s not afraid to be tied up? "


    The sarcastic words showed the drive of being provoked. Xiao Jing said in a voice, "I will arrange it first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone, and then got up to check out and left the restaurant.


    Shi Shaoqin wants to take Mo''er back to Luocheng. According to his temperament, I''m afraid it is impossible not to embarrass him.


    Now We can only hope that this scene of mor''er can be performed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Gu Beichen drives a car and shuttles through the rainy seaside.


    Instead of going back to his apartment, he drove straight to Longxiao''s villa


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen looked at the two people tearing on the sidewalk in front of him, frowned slightly and pulled over to stop the car.


    He didn''t get out of the car. He just looked at the man and woman tearing at each other. Finally, his eyes fell on the umbrella on the side. After a while, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    "You let me go..." Warm tries to struggle to open, looking at the man holding him and yells.


    "Let go of you. How can I let go of you?" The man tightly imprisons the warm, "warm, you go with me!"


    With that, he wanted to drag the warmth away.


    Although it was raining, there were still many pedestrians on the road. Everyone was watching, but no one came forward to ask or persuade They thought they had a fight.


    Warmth has been tangled with the man has no strength, she even looked at him with despair in some helplessness, with a cold smile, "go with you?" She scoffed, "when you take me as a chess piece, if you are so affectionate, maybe I will never turn back. But now You dream


    "I dream?" The man also sneered, "then I want to see if I''m really dreaming."


    Words down, the man regardless of the warm resistance, pull her wrist, tight force situation, drag her to leave.


    "She doesn''t want to go with you..."


    Light, but with a deep breath of voice slowly spread.


    The man stopped subconsciously and looked back Want to see who doesn''t have eyes.


    Warm to see Gu Beichen, eyes across a touch of complexity, rising hope.


    "Honey, you''re here at last..." Warm by a man''s moment of Zheng Leng, a shake off him, rushed to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at the warmth coldly, as if he was "familiar" on his arm, and frowned secretly. His sight fell on the man.


    "Warm, are you cheap?" The man glared, "you''re not with me because you''re one man after another, aren''t you? I''m your spare, aren''t I? "


    Warm really want to give him the most shameless award in the world, and confuse right and wrong. If he thinks that he is the second, no one will dare to say that he is the first.


    "She, it''s not up to you to arrange it." Gu Beichen''s voice, showing a faint danger, "don''t pester her, this is to give you advice, but also advice."


    "You..." Men want to say what, but, to Gu Beichen, that is like the eyes of hell overflow, the words to the mouth, to swallow back.


    Gu Beichen coldly convergence eyes light, ignore that man, just with warmth turn around, go to the car.


    Now it was on the street, he felt warm and didn''t want to do more entanglement.


    What''s more, this man needs to be solved, and he can''t turn


    After getting on the car, the momentum of warmth just withered down.


    She leaned against the door, looking tired.


    "I''ll take you there." Gu Beichen spoke faintly, without a trace of what he wanted to know.


    "Why are you here?" Warmth does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Beichen looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I''m going to find some information for the villa."


    "Then go back to the villa." Warmth cannot speak.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak any more, just started the car and drove to the villa


    To the villa, Gu Beichen and warm feel the air has a trace of unusual breath.


    Gu Beichen took a warm look at his head and said, "look, the Dragon boss is back."


    Warm face calm, not because of the rain to make their own embarrassment and some embarrassment, "I''m back now pour deliberately."


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen said lightly and took the lead in stepping into the villa.


    Warm did not move, just slowly opened his mouth: "you are anxious to explain what, come back to the villa, is my own mention."


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to the voice behind him. Without hesitation, he walked into the villa and went to his study


    The problem between Dragon owl and warmth is different from that between him and Jian Mo, and he doesn''t want to interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the living room has monitoring, Jian Mo doesn''t want to take it in the living room.


    However, if it is too deliberate and afraid to be known Can bear the mind of the heart churning, as usual, when in the living room, or in the living room.


    The rain has been falling, sometimes big or small, so that people feel depressed.


    "Do you want to go to the bookstore?" Shi Shaoqin came in from the balcony after calling and saw a book in her hand.


    It was a design book that Gu Beichen bought for her before. She read it every day recently Start from scratch every day!


    When she heard that she could go out, she nodded in a hurry and her eyes were bright.


    As long as she didn''t stay in the living room, it was the best for her at the moment.Seeing her so excited, Shi Shaoqin didn''t think much about it. She only thought that she was going to buy books.


    After arriving at the bookshop, Jian Mo just didn''t want to stay in the living room to escape, and became really excited


    After a while, I have selected several books on architectural design.


    Seeing that it was inconvenient for her to look at it, Shi Shaoqin took her hand and motioned her to continue to pick In that case, as gentle as you want to be.


    There are few people in the bookstore, only a few staff.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. She thought it was raining, so no one


    Mo Sen stands far away, he looks at Shi Shaoqin holding the book that Jian Mo picks, the eye light is deep.


    I don''t know why, he always feels as if there is something different, but he can''t tell where it is


    Maybe, it was he who thought so much!


    After all, Qin Shao would do something that he could not understand in order to achieve his goal.


    Seaside city under the rain is particularly enchanting, but Los Angeles is sunny.


    The sun in midsummer seems to be baking people, wantonly sending out its heat.


    In the laboratory of Huakang hospital, air conditioning reverberates in the space, isolating the heat flow outside.


    Li Yunze sits in front of the table full of bottles and jars, adds some things to it for a while, and puts the smear into the instrument, and looks very serious.


    A doctor came in to test things. He was surprised to see that Li Yunze was still there, but he didn''t disturb him.


    Just a little frown went to the other side What is Li Shao studying again? From last night till now.


    Li Yunze was nervous when he heard the sound of "drop". His throat knot rolled down and then he looked at the small display screen of the instrument


    When he saw the whole data, he saw it.


    Even before he could confirm it again, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen is talking with the Dragon owl in the study, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the eye, "is Yunze."


    The Dragon owl did not open his mouth, but waited indifferent.


    Gu Beichen then put it in the ear, "cloud Ze?"


    "Beichen, I have a breakthrough." Inside came Li Yunze excited to the voice, "I know what can control silence, not let the spread of the case, but also gradually dilute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Gu Beichen a listen, immediately sat straight body, eagle eyes is suddenly gathered light, "what do you say?"


    Calm in the voice of tension slowly overflow, he confirmed, afraid that he heard wrong.


    I''m so excited that I can''t control it Although it has not been clinically verified, it is 80% sure. "


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze grew up together and know this man very well


    Li Yunze, a genius from a medical family, is not as peaceful and evil as his friends because of his ability as a child and his social status. To a certain extent, he is very proud.


    It is such a character that Gu Beichen heard him say 80% of the time. There is absolutely no element of boasting.


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Now mor''s mind is controlled, the most important is because of silence


    If it can be released or the effect is controlled, that''s the best.


    Now he is not only worried about mor''s body, but also worried about performing in front of Shi Shaoqin. If a person shows his flaws carelessly, the abnormal person knows that he has been played, and what abnormal means he will use is unpredictable.


    "The efficacy of silence depends on the medicine given. Finally, with the increase of dosage, it can control people''s emotions, and disrupt people''s memory hub to control..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "you can say the result directly."


    Li Yunze''s words are still in his mouth. He is suddenly interrupted by Gu Beichen and chokes. The excitement on his face is obviously discontented.


    However, think of the urgency of friends at this time, there is no concern.


    "I found out the way by accident..." Li Yunze said, his eyes suddenly darkened, but he quickly covered up the past, "men and women have different structures, silence has a fatal defect, that is, when the female body produces progesterone hormone, the efficacy of silence will be gradually reduced..."


    Beiyun Chen''s words didn''t interrupt.


    At the end of the hearing, a haze gradually came over his face, even the ink pupil was dark, as if there was no light color.


    The Dragon owl was sitting opposite. The steel fire machine "Dang" passed by. As a cigarette was ignited, it also broke the air that had been condensed by Gu Beichen.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen voice low slowly overflow thin lips, but did not continue to say the second half of the sentence.


    Li Yunze was less excited, and his face was also heavy. "In a simple way, it''s to make Jian Mo pregnant..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are more and more familiar with it. He is silent. After a long time, he grits his teeth and asks, "do you think you can exchange children for bamboo foam?"


    Li Yunze hit a stem in his mouth, and his Adam''s apple rolled down. He didn''t speak any more.


    To put it bluntly, one life for another


    Change the life of a child for the life of Jian Mo, whether it''s Beichen or Jianmo I''m afraid there is no way to face such a situation?


    Besides There should be a way for Shi Shaoqin to get rid of silent.


    But now he has only developed progesterone hormone can be curbed, not only one way.


    "Is there no way for outside intervention?" Gu Beichen pondered for a long time before he asked.


    Gu Beichen''s meaning, Li Yunze understood, "can''t..." "I''ve tried a probabilistic trial, and it''s not going to work well with progesterone, and because of the presence of silence, there may be side effects," he says


    Gu Beichen is silent again


    Using children to cure diseases is not his idea, let alone mor''er''s.


    If mor is sober, he will definitely oppose it, and even more painful is one of them


    Secondly, in such a situation, should he be strong to mor''er?


    Hang up the phone, Gu Beichen''s face has gradually calmed down


    "What did Yunze say?" The Dragon owl spoke faintly and twisted the smoke out in the ashtray.


    Gu Beichen will Li Yunze''s words easy to simply and comprehensive repeat, said at the end, heavy sigh under.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen looks at the Dragon owl and doesn''t answer


    The Dragon owl got up and went to the wine cabinet to get the wine and two cups. He said indifferently: "Yunze''s method, I don''t think Shi Shaoqin knows..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowned with doubt.


    The Dragon owl took a sip of red wine and went to the window. Looking at the drizzle under the night light with one hand, he began to speak slowly: "Shi Shaoqin is a conceited man. If he can see any woman, he will not pay attention to women..."


    He turned and looked at Gu Beichen with a deep vision, "progesterone hormone, this thing, he should not be clear."


    "Force MOR, I don''t want to." Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips, "with a child to exchange, how to face the Mo''er who gave birth to Xiaojie?"The Dragon Lord didn''t speak, he asked, just wanted to see what Gu Beichen thought.


    In fact He knows the nature of Beichen.


    I hope I can take on the best. If I force Jane Mo or replace it with a child, he would rather forget her because of her


    After several days of rain in the seaside city, the relationship between Jane Mo, Gu Beichen and shishaoqin seemed to be day after day, and there was no great progress, but there was no small accident.


    The only thing that pleased Gu Beichen was that, because of the contact for many days, Jane Mo finally remembered his existence.


    "Drink the water, and you can go to the airport later..." Shishaoqin slowly handed the transparent glass with water to Jane mo.


    "Jian Mo suddenly" cluttered "in her heart, and the invisible corner of her mouth was raised to see shishaoqin," I don''t want to drink water at this time... "


    Her voice was full of coquettish, even a slight skim at the corner of her mouth, and some little don''t twist out.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jane Mo, and his narrow eyes narrow down


    There was a moment when Jane wanted to take the water away because of the delicate voice of Jane foam.


    When will someone "control" his mood?


    Shishaoqin''s eyes were deep, but he recovered to calm in an instant. "There is a road to the airport, there is no water on the bus Good. "


    Jane Mo''s heart strongly produced resistance, after the last time the cup of water buckle vomit, later Shaoshi also gave her a drink, but she still used the same way to deal with it.


    These days, I haven''t forgotten what happened recently, and it must be related to the water he gave her.


    But, at this time, she will go to the airport. She drinks the water, and there is no way to deal with it in time


    Simple foam thought 100 turn, hand slightly invisible gently pinched the skirt.


    I''ve had it Is her recent efforts wasted?


    But don''t drink, Shaoshi will doubt


    Jane foam had a little bit of reluctance on her face, but she had thought about all sorts of things in her heart.


    "Well."


    Jane foam gently responded, reaching for water


    Just, looking at the sight of the water cup, there is fear of resistance, and the overflow is about to be controlled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes have been looking at Jian Mo, if it is not the height difference between each other, her eyes are looking at the water cup, which is about to be uncontrollable emotion, he can see.


    Just when the tip of Jian Mo''s finger just touched the water cup, Shi Shaoqin''s hand suddenly lightened.


    Jane foam obviously stupefied, subconsciously looked to one side


    Gu Beichen indifferently put the water cup on the table, looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly and said, "she doesn''t want to drink water. What do you want her to drink?"


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrows, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, with a smile.


    Gu Beichen also does not avoid, just cold face, "you treat her, always not good enough..."


    In a word, let Jian Mo frown and make Shi Shaoqin''s smile deeper.


    "Shao Shi is very kind to me..." Jian Mo retorted, very serious explanation, "he was afraid that I would like to drink water on the road, there was no warm water."


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, with a sneer, "here to the airport almost an hour, if really thirsty, to not have?"


    Jane froze Leng, as if to feel that there is a reason.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was always hooked with a smile, and his eyes were deep, but he spoke slowly: "it''s also..."


    Words down, the smile of his mouth deepened a little, "Mo''er, go and take your salute."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, subconsciously listen to Shi Shaoqin''s words, went to the bedroom to get his small backpack.


    When Jian Mo left, Shi Shaoqin stepped forward. His voice was lowered to the level that only one could hear each other clearly, "are you thinking about Jian Mo Neng uses less medicine. If she gets to the familiar city of Los Angeles, she can think more about the starting point


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is so indifferent. In fact, in his heart, he wants to drink.


    Because he was not sure whether mor would forget that he was still acting because he was too excited when he arrived in Los Angeles


    With a contradictory heart, a group of three people went to the airport.


    After Gu Beichen left the Mo palace, he never thought about what he would do with Shi Shaoqin one day.


    After more than two hours'' flight, Gu Beichen was in a heavy mood when he set foot on the land of Los Angeles again.


    "It''s Los Angeles," said Shi Shaoqin, looking at Gu Beichen with a smile. "You won''t Will you still live with us? "


    On the plane, Jian Mo already knew that Gu Beichen was from Los Angeles. It was no surprise that Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Shao Shi said," we will play here for a few days... " Jian Mo said excitedly, "will you come with us?"


    "You want me to be with you?" Gu Beichen has a greedy way to ask.


    Jian Mo was a little strange about his rhetorical question, "when you come to your place, you must be very familiar with it..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are full of faint forbearance. They all say that only by lying to themselves can they deceive the people who are most familiar with you.


    Mor''s performance at the moment Was it because he was too worried, or was he sleeping on the plane just now, because Shi Shaoqin let her drink "water" at the airport and forgot something?


    "Call me in the evening..." Gu Beichen deliberately said, "I will take you to a place you will like."


    "Good!" Jian Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, but in a flash she remembered something and frowned, "I seem to be No cell phone? "


    As she said this, she looked at Shi Shaoqin with a question in her eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was filled with a gentle smile, looking at Jian Mo''s blank impression of the appearance, slowly opened his mouth: "before the fall into the pool, not to buy."


    Jian Mo slightly tilted his head, as if thinking of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    However, Shi Shaoqin''s sight has already been in line with Gu Beichen The smile on the bottom of my eyes is full of irony.


    "I''ll ask Morson to buy it for you and send it to you later..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth slowly, clearly speaking to Jian Mo, but his sight never left Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight, says hello to Jian Mo, and goes to the car where Xiao Jing is standing


    Even if Shi Shaoqin gave Jian Mo''s mobile phone, he must have controlled the signal, so he didn''t worry.


    However, he hopes Mo''er has a mobile phone, but it''s not for the sake of contact


    Xiao Jing opens the door for Gu Beichen. After he enters, he closes the door and looks at Yan Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo, then goes around the front of the car and goes to the driver''s seat.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing is a little stuffy.


    Gu Beichen looked at the Jian Mo who was about to get on the car from the position of the reversing mirror, "go to Huakang."


    "Yes." Xiao Jing answered, started the car and drove to Huakang hospital.


    Los Angeles continues to be hot these days, the heat waves in the air wave by wave, baking pedestrian one by one listless.


    After entering the urban area, Gu Beichen''s car was blocked at the intersection of the road section to Huakang. It seemed that there was an accident in front of him. The traffic police were arranging for guidance.


    The air conditioning in the car makes people in the car feel no heat flow outside, but waiting has become the suffering at the moment.Jian Mo now''s situation, he must and Yunze face-to-face understanding


    In today''s situation, it is almost impossible to want.


    Can only reduce the damage to Mo''er to the minimum It''s the only thing he can do.


    At last, the car in front of us finally moved on. Xiao Jing started the car and drove forward at the speed of snail


    Just when the car turned and was about to go to Huakang street, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    See is Li Yunze, Gu Beichen picked up and said: "there will be another five minutes."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be back in an hour..." In the mobile phone, Li Yunze''s anxious voice came, "you wait for me in my office for a while."


    Without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, Li Yunze has already hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, don''t know what happened.


    "What''s up with Zeyun recently Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat in the rearview mirror and said, "old Lin''s operation was done by Li Shao and he Yining together Is this a big deal? "


    Gu Beichen eyes light sink, did not answer, but the mood more and more heavy up.


    As if it had been done, except for the south in the army, it seems that the three of them have not been able to deal with it very smoothly recently.


    After arriving at Huakang hospital, Gu Beichen went straight to Li Yunze''s office. While he was using his computer to deal with the emperor''s affairs, he waited.


    He said it was an hour, but Gu Beichen waited for two hours without seeing Li Yunze.


    After closing the computer, Gu Beichen gets up and goes to the window. He looks out with both hands


    In the hospital, sometimes life and death leave, but sometimes it is also quiet and enviable.


    In the garden, all the patients accompanied by their families were smiling.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls on the body of a man holding a pregnant woman for a walk. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly gather.


    There is a terrible but complicated emotion in my mind


    Mo Er before in order to let him not push her, said that he was pregnant?


    The main thing is According to Yunze, after eight weeks of pregnancy, the progesterone hormone produced will have a significant effect on silent.


    Gu Beichen''s breath gradually became heavy


    The note left by mor''er He thought that the children he mentioned vaguely, he instinctively thought it was Xiao Jie!


    According to the date, plus mor''s recent memory has not faded, is it Is she really pregnant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The door of the office rang, Gu Beichen looked back, and saw Li Yunze''s facial lines slightly strained and walked in.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just looked at him, with questions in his eyes.


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said something But the words to the mouth, in the end endure.


    Beichen will hide his existence one by one, also can''t blame him.


    After all, he and he Yining


    Li Yunze clenched his hands, took a breath and sank down. Finally, the evil spirit of Jun Yan overflowed with a touch of anger under the helpless.


    Gu Beichen looks at the change of his friend''s face. Li Yunze doesn''t say, and he doesn''t ask what.


    "I have done clinical trials with white mice these days," Li Yunze said But you also know that animals and people are different, so... "


    "Yunze, Mo''er may be pregnant." Gu Beichen interrupted Li Yunze.


    "Oh..." Li Yunze subconsciously should sound, a second later, suddenly stare at Gu Beichen, "you, you I beg your pardon? You said Jane was pregnant? "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, for Li Yunze because of surprise and loud voice, some dislike.


    "Beichen, are you sure?" Li Yunze completely put aside the negative emotions brought about by the things that just went out, "I didn''t listen to you before."


    "I didn''t think about that..." Gu Beichen face some dignified, "I am not sure, just guess."


    "Didn''t Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin both come to Los Angeles?" Li Yunze said anxiously, "I''ll see it."


    "No way..." Gu Beichen immediately objected.


    Li Yunze Zheng Leng, "why?"


    "You can be sure that Shi Shaoqin may also find out." Gu Beichen said calmly, "now the situation is, Shi Shaoqin must not know."


    Li Yunze patted his forehead and suddenly reacted to it. He left his mouth and asked, "how can I do that?"


    Gu Beichen pondered for a moment, his face slightly heavy


    He now speculates that if Mo''er is really pregnant, more problems will follow


    First of all, Mo''er should not remember it himself


    So, does Shi juexi know?


    I haven''t thought about it before, and I haven''t confirmed with Shi juexi Now it is obviously difficult to find out if Shi Shaoqin is not aware of it.


    "I have an idea..." Li Yunze said suddenly.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with a question in his eyes.


    Li Yunze mouth hook evil charm smile, slowly opened his mouth: "you forget My father is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but he has many retired friends of traditional Chinese medicine


    Gu Beichen listened, slightly pondered, and suddenly understood Li Yunze''s plan


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo stands by the crescent lake and looks at the log style villa in front of her. The joy in her eyes is not pretending to be


    "Beautiful." "I like the design of this house!" she exclaimed


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and his mouth was filled with a smile, "this is a gift for you You like it. That''s the best. "


    "I like..." Jian Mo quickly and definitely nods, the starlight under the eye is not disguised, that is really like.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth raised a warm smile, and his narrow eyes overflowed with a smile that even he did not know himself.


    That kind of smile, not from the cold world, no trace of emotion But, because the other party is happy, inexplicable, oneself also happy.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin''s expression. She just pushed open the gate of the fence and walked into a garden in front of the court


    It is full of pink and purple stars, which are mixed with roses climbing on the fence. With the smell of grass in the air, Jian Mo can''t help but close her eyes and feel the distance from the hustle and bustle of this moment


    Log, crescent lake, grass, blue sky, flowers These are the enjoyment that reinforced concrete can''t replace.


    "Shao Shi, I like it here..." Jane Mo opened her eyes and looked back, emphasizing again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. When he looks at Jian Mo curiously and feels in the west, he emphasizes that "he likes" and "he is beautiful". His eyes are too deep to see.


    How could she not like her design?


    Besides Here, it is in accordance with her preferences to request.


    Shi Shaoqin goes in with a smile on his mouth, and at the same time, he signals to morsen.


    "Yes Mo Sen answered, looked at Jian Mo standing on the observation platform on the second floor and turned away.


    When he got on the bus, Mosen turned his head and looked at it again. At this time, Shi Shaoqin was already on the observation platform. He didn''t know what he was talking to Jian mo


    How do you feel that things are becoming more and more difficult to understand?


    With doubts, Morson took back his sight, and then turned his head to look at it. Then he started the car and left.


    "Take a rest first..." Shi Shaoqin said after Jian Mo was excited, "when the meal is ready, I''ll call you, eh?"Jian Mo is really tired. She nods and is sent to the bedroom by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin poured water for Jian mo. Xu was too excited. Xu was really thirsty. This time, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he drank it later.


    Looking at Jian Mo lying down and closing his eyes, Shi Shaoqin leaned down


    His lips did not touch the skin of Jian Mo, but when he smelled the fragrance of her body which belonged to her only, he slowly and frowned together.


    Such a dangerous signal makes him resist, but he doesn''t know what to resist.


    Jian Mo opened her eyes, and her face was almost close to her, "Shao Shi?"


    "Nothing Sleep Shi Shaoqin rose slightly, and his beautiful face became soft and charming because of his smile.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was hooked up, nodded slightly, and closed her eyes again


    When I woke up again, it was two hours later.


    Jian Mo opened her eyes, and the dim under her eyes was strange.


    Looking around the environment, I have a moment''s empty window in my mind.


    Sitting up slowly, Jian Mo lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Standing by the railing on the second floor, she saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the French window, talking on the phone with one hand.


    Xu felt the eyes behind him. Shi Shaoqin looked back and heard him say, "you are so impatient that I and mor don''t go to the appointment. Isn''t it a disgrace to you?"


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight. "I''ll see you in the restaurant in an hour."


    After that, he hung up and went upstairs.


    "Take you to dinner and change clothes, eh?" Shi Shaoqin took Jian Mo''s hand and went to the dressing room in the bedroom.


    Open the cabinet, it is actually a variety of occasions in the summer, all the tags are not removed.


    Shi Shaoqin casually took a meat pink skirt and handed it to Jian mo. her slender fingers gently twisted her long hair. She spoke leisurely: "Mo''er, do you remember what you and I asked for before going to bed?"


    His words were slow and even induced


    When a person is so excited about something in his heart, he will not forget it. If he wakes up, he will not forget it if there is no accident, right?


    He wants to see the medicine Is there any use for Jian Mo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Jian Mo frowned and turned her head. She thought for a long time. She looked at Shi Shaoqin with puzzled eyes, "what?"


    Seeing Jian Mo, he has no impression at all. Shi Shaoqin takes out a mobile phone from his pocket with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious drooping eyes look, "mobile phone?"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin gently responded and handed the mobile phone to Jian Mo, "don''t you think it''s inconvenient to have a mobile phone?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously took it, looked up at Shi Shaoqin, and tried to think whether he had asked for a mobile phone But after thinking for a long time, I still have no impression.


    "Change your clothes..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. He put down his hand, looked deeply at Jian Mo and withdrew from the dressing room.


    Jian Mo didn''t move, just looking at the mobile phone in her hand


    It was a full minute before she scratched the screen and flipped it.


    The mobile phone is very clean, except for the basic app of this machine, there is no other software.


    The phone book only has the number of Shao Shi, and the rest is clean.


    "Drop" a light ring across, Jian Mo heart tip tremble, see a text message plug in.


    Open


    Shao Shi: if you don''t hurry up, we will be late for appointment!


    Jian Mo stares at this text message, look around, make sure not to see Shao Shi, subconsciously went outside, see him sitting on the stool at the end of the bed, looking at her with a smile.


    "Do you have a perspective eye?" Jane asked, slightly angry.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep said: "back can study slowly, first change clothes to clean up, eh?"


    Jian Mo smiles at the corner of her mouth, nods and enters the dressing room again.


    As her figure disappeared, Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually solidified


    He thought he could see people clearly, but he was a little confused about the latest Jian mo.


    No one''s play is perfect, but She could always get rid of all his doubts when he had doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy..." When Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen, his black eyes were as bright as the stars. He threw himself into Gu Beichen''s arms, rubbed and rubbed, "Daddy, I miss you so much."


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Jie, who had grown a little taller, and kneaded his small head with a big palm. "Daddy also missed you..."


    With that, he picked Jane up and went to the shady garden of the school.


    "Did you find Mommy?" Jian Jie looks at Gu Beichen, and his eyes are urgent.


    "Well."


    "Really?" Jian Jie''s eyes widened instantly, "Mommy is still alive..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and nodded with a smile, "a plane to Los Angeles with Daddy."


    "Why doesn''t Mommy come to see me Jane said, "it''s getting worse and worse!"


    Looking at the loss of the little guy''s eyes, but also forced to calm down, Gu Beichen''s heart for a while sour, "she''s in a bit of a situation..."


    "Well?" Jian Jie looks at Gu Beichen nervously.


    "If I say Are you upset that she doesn''t remember us? " Gu Beichen did not conceal the Jian Jie said.


    Jian Jie lowered her eyes, and her thick eyebrows covered her sadness.


    He did not immediately answer, but after a long time, he slowly asked, "Daddy must be more upset than me..." He raised his eyes, his voice was a little dull, "in fact, relative to Mommy''s forever leaving, forget us It''s already a good result. "


    Gu Beichen sat down on the bench under the Parthenocissus tricuspidata, and directly placed Jian Jie on his leg. He gently said, "daddy also thinks so..."


    Jane Jie is very smart, many things do not need to be said very thoroughly, they can be clear.


    "I believe daddy can..." Jian Jie put his little hand on the back of Gu Beichen''s hand, "right?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the tender hand, as if to give him the strength of comfort and support, can not help laughing


    "I can''t lose my wife, you can''t have no Mommy, can you?"


    A rhetorical question made Jianjie smile.


    Although he has never been angry with his father, Gu has never been angry with his father.


    "I''ll take care of myself..." Before Gu Beichen left, Jian Jie said, "Daddy doesn''t have to come to see me often, just in case, isn''t he?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep overflow guilt, can be quickly soft cover up.


    He nodded, said nothing, and left school


    He and Xiaojie both know that if some people don''t think about it, they won''t rest assured.


    But if he comes here frequently and is found out by someone who wants to, it will be sooner or later


    Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen getting on the bus and starts to drive to Feitian hotel.


    On the way, Gu Beichen called Li Yunze"I have arrived." Li Yunze said, "it''s all arranged."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    At the right time, the car entered the parking lot of Feitian hotel.


    Gu Beichen took a look at this historic hotel in Los Angeles, as if All the stories start from here, and then settle in my heart.


    With one hand, Gu Beichen walked into the restaurant with a slow but steady pace.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo have arrived. When they see him coming, they have a quirky smile on their lips and some confusion on their faces.


    Gu Beichen frowned secretly


    Under the control of drugs, Jane will "forget" things, but will remember him recently.


    But now, obviously, she doesn''t remember him!


    "I was just before the break..." Shi Shaoqin''s leisurely voice came, "just added the dose."


    "Teng" for a moment, Gu Beichen sharp line of sight to Shi Shaoqin, ink pupil suddenly dark.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind at all, but introduced to Jian Mo with a smile: "my friend Gu Beichen, Luocheng is his territory, he does East these days."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo immediately smiles and greets Gu Beichen just like a stranger.


    In the dining room, there is a strange atmosphere, but in the back hall, it is not easy.


    Li Yunze looked at the big boy in front of him who had been dressed as a painted waiter. He asked again: "Yan Rui, there is not much time. We must seize the opportunity to grasp..."


    "Li Shao, don''t worry..." Yan Rui nodded, "other pulse cutting dare not say, there is no pregnant body, this is the basic skill, sure OK!"


    Li Yunze nodded, indicating that the lobby manager could arrange.


    Yan Rui is a proud student of Li Jiyuan''s good friend. Although he is still in school, he has written several academic papers on traditional Chinese medicine, and he is also a key cultivator


    I''ll find him, mainly because he has a strong foundation in painting.


    Recently, in order to attract lovers, Feitian hotel has launched a fun little painting activity.


    Let Yan Rui give Jian Mo a chance to paint on his wrist, and he will have a chance to cut his pulse


    It was carried out in front of Shi Shaoqin, and the activity was not a temporary event, so the possibility of his suspicions was very small.


    Most importantly, he was able to determine if progesterone was effective for silence, and to confirm whether Jane was actually pregnant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Jian Mo Hui is eager for color painting, which is a woman''s instinct for beauty and novelty. Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are not surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin would not have swept away the nature of Jian mo When the waiter asked, he agreed.


    Yan Rui and Li Yunze nodded slightly, then pushed the cart with painted materials, calmly walked to the only table in the restaurant.


    "Excuse me, is this lady in need of painting?" Yan Rui politely asked, when he saw Shi Shaoqin''s beauty, he was obviously surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face is a little dark, slender fingers gently tap on the dining table, eyes light becomes deep, "um."


    "It''s me..." Almost at the same time, Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin talked together.


    "Where would you like to draw it?" Yan Rui asked again.


    Jian Mo is a little confused, "what''s your suggestion?"


    Yan Rui looked up and down at Jian Mo and seriously suggested, "most women like to be in the clavicle, behind the ear and..."


    "Not behind the clavicle and ears!" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice interrupts Yan Rui''s words, with a warning in his voice.


    Yan Rui''s corner of the mouth twitched, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said with a smile: "in fact, many people also like to paint on the wrist or wrist."


    Shi Shaoqin takes a look at Yan Rui. From this man''s eyes, he can clearly see his embarrassment under the possessiveness of Jian mo.


    With a dark frown, Shi Shaoqin just coldly takes back his sight. After glancing at Beichen, he looks at Jian mo.


    "Where do you want to paint?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is as soft as violin music. The indifference of different talents shows the indulgence of soft and soft.


    Jane froze at the corner of her mouth. Can''t the public draw on her feet?


    "Wrist!" Jane Mo said and handed her wrist over.


    Yan Rui was not surprised that he would choose this way.


    After he pondered over the pattern, he prepared the paint and wanted to grab the hand of Jian mo


    But because of some embarrassment just now, Yan Rui looks at Shi Shaoqin and feels like You can''t be overbearing, can''t you even touch your hands?


    Thinking like this, Yan Rui only tentatively touches Jian Mo''s wrist. Seeing Shi Shaoqin''s no objection, he asks, "what is the painting?"


    Jian Mo thought for a while, "you see, anything is OK."


    "OK." Yan Rui should voice, in Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin''s gaze, began to seriously to the Jian Mo painted.


    Several times, he stroked his hand and tried to catch the pulse of Jian Mo, but in the end, all of them were stopped by Shi Shaoqin''s clear looking but sharp eyes.


    Li Shao has just explained that this man has a deep mind


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I didn''t open my mouth You seem to be serious


    If there is no source, people are confused. However, Shi Shaoqin has a quick reaction.


    "Mor is my woman. Am I possessive Shi Shaoqin picked his eyebrows and opened his mouth coldly, but his sight did not leave the painted wrist of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, thin lips light Qi: "when You''ve become so annoying when you talk? "


    A light sneer successfully drew back Shi Shaoqin''s sight of painting.


    He Ling ran looked at Gu Beichen, a good-looking lip corner, a cold smile stiff there.


    Two men, no one spoke


    Two people''s line of sight to the moment together, the electric light flint, the surrounding air has been solidified up.


    Yan Rui looks like a cowardly look at two people, writing some trembling However, but also efforts to focus on painting.


    Jane Mo did not mind tube painted, just looking at two people, eyes showing a dazed asked: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK!"


    "It''s ok..."


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin speak at the same time, and their sight is also slightly cool. They slowly gather away the anger on each other.


    From the wrist comes the feeling of itching under the brush strokes. Jian Mo doesn''t study the two people deeply. She just looks down at the painting on the wrist


    But in a few minutes, there appeared a beautiful and delicate butterfly.


    "How beautiful..." Jian Mo sighed.


    Yan Rui was praised, his face also showed a proud smile, after falling the final tone, straight up, "OK."


    Shao Qin looks at his wrist first


    For Jian Mo Xian let himself see the move, obviously pleased to Shi Shaoqin, he looked at that for him, in fact, is not very delicate butterfly, even think very good-looking.


    Shi Shaoqin some complacent glance, Gu Beichen, took out the wallet, casually pulled out the big money and handed it to Yan Rui.


    "Thank you..." Yan Rui happily took over, looked down at the money in his hand, said at least ten or twenty, suddenly, the smile on his face deepened."If Miss likes it, I can also provide door-to-door service..." Yan Rui put the money in his pocket and took out his business card. "This is my business card. In the future, you want to paint..."


    In the middle of Yan Rui''s words, he stopped talking.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes and swallowed it involuntarily. He pulled the corner of his mouth with difficulty, "that Don''t disturb the three! "


    Said, he secretly aimed at the eyes of the North Star, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Ruigang just raised the pace to stop, the heart is "cluttering" next, secretly thinking about whether he is playing greedy people too much?


    Slowly turned around, Yan Rui even pulled the corner of his mouth to look at Shi Shaoqin, his lips moved a few times, in the end did not speak first.


    "I don''t like talkative people very much," Shi Shaoqin slowly looked at his eyes, his mouth hooked if there was no smile, "understand?"


    Yan Rui tried hard to pull a smile, but how can''t pull it up. He just looked at Gu Beichen, and quickly answered, "we also have rules, understand!"


    "You can go now..."


    Yan Rui pulled the corner of his mouth, slightly bowed down, and then turned to push the painted car to leave.


    "Is it useful?" Gu Beichen said slowly, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Shi Shaoqin held up his red wine cup and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. His attention was on the painting. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "afraid?" He said, "what have I been afraid of?"


    After sipping lipstick, Shi Shaoqin turned to Gu Beichen and said, "news, only when it is valuable, is the best news Isn''t it? "


    Gentle words, through the pressure of forcing people''s hearts, more with a treacherous atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger flashed through his eyes.


    What''s the purpose of Shi Shaoqin''s bringing Mo''er to Luocheng? He knows very well


    In order not to be criticized, he should not only cooperate with Shi Shaoqin, but also prevent Mo''er from appearing in public view


    But how could Shi Shaoqin make things so simple.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is dignified.


    After Yan Rui leaves Shi Shaoqin''s sight line of sight, the heart beats at the same time with thunder.


    When Li Yunze saw his appearance, he was also in a cold sweat. "You are too bold. You should add drama to yourself..."


    "It''s too calm for him to tip so much at once." Yan Rui covered the position of the heart said, where beating he felt the heart to burst the chest.


    Li Yunze glanced and asked, "did you find out what you''ve done?"


    Yan Rui swallowed a few times and then said, "I can be sure that she is pregnant..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Li Yunze''s pupil expanded instantly, "are you sure?"


    Because of his surprise, his voice was a little loud, and then he quickly covered his mouth


    Look around. Fortunately, it''s the inner hall. Even if it''s loud just now, it won''t spread out Li Yunze secretly despises himself, waiting for Yan Rui to reply.


    "Well." Yan Rui is not serious enough for a short period of time


    He looked back, completely forgetting that he was not out at all. He took back his sight again. "No accident. It should be more than two months and three months."


    Li Yunze listened, and his eyebrows began to frown


    Now it is not only confirmed that progesterone hormone does inhibit silence, but also confirms that Jianmo is pregnant.


    However, there is no capital to be happy at this time.


    "You go back first later." Li Yunze said after sighing.


    "Don''t you have to wait for them to leave?"


    Li Yunze shook his head. "Today is just a table of guests. Now it has been painted. It''s meaningless for you to stay..."


    Yan Rui thinks it is also, "then I go back to school first."


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered casually.


    After Yan Rui left, Li Yunze left after a while


    He didn''t go back to the hospital, he didn''t go home, he drove to paradise night.


    Fixed box, used to be the place where the four little girls of Los Angeles often get together.


    Nowadays, Lin nanwo seldom comes back from the army. Because of the warmth, the Dragon owl stays at the seaside most of the time Only he and Gu Beichen are still in Los Angeles.


    At the moment, there is only Li Yunze alone in the huge box.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yunze sighed heavily. He put down the wine glass in his hand, then got up and paced back and forth in the box.


    If Beichen knew that Jian Mo was pregnant, he could almost imagine how miserable he was in his heart.


    Such a man can get up when he falls down.


    However, he can''t protect the people he cares about most and his children. For him How much harm is that?


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin seem to be the same, but secretly tit for tat for more than two hours.


    For Gu Beichen, Jian Mo seems to have returned to the starting point and everything has become zero A meal, only polite things to him, nothing left.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Jian Mo put down her napkin and said to Shi Shaoqin, she wanted to get up.


    "Can you do it alone?" Shi Shaoqin asked with concern.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, took the bag, turned around and went to the bathroom with the help of the waiter.


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep has been looking at the back of Jian Mo, the corner of his lips with a trace of unspeakable helplessness.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "she Why did you forget it again? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but took back his sight indifferently. After a cold look at Shi Shaoqin, he took a cup of red wine and sipped it.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind Gu Beichen''s attitude, but continued: "I improved the medicine again This time, what she may forget is not just memory... "


    He deliberately stopped, the corner of his mouth smile is diffuse to spread out, revealing the gloomy under the treacherous.


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin, and his eagle eyes squint slightly. He still doesn''t speak.


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin tilted his head slowly. He looked at Gu Beichen with a deep understanding of his eyes. Slowly, quietly, he dropped the next half sentence And feelings for a lot of people. "


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is dark and heavy, and he opens his thin lips slowly and says: "feeling?" He whispered with a sneer, "Shao Qin, do you know what it feels like?"


    Shi Shaoqin immediately changed his face, even with anger, "Gu Beichen, you want to die!"


    Gu Beichen was not afraid of his anger at all. Even, his indifference aroused Shi Shaoqin''s pain. He didn''t mind at all, "even if I wanted to die, would you like me to die?"


    In the cold hissing voice, Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and continued: "I will let you see clearly whether a person''s feeling can be controlled by drugs."


    After that, Gu Beichen got up and left the restaurant without a trace of pause.


    Looking at Gu Beichen leaving, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth began to smile Just, that kind of smile stiff in the corner of the mouth at the same time, the narrow eyes slowly narrowed up.


    With a little sign, Morson came over.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Check it out..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "the background of the painter."


    Morson was slightly surprised, some did not understand.


    "Who knows..." Shi Shaoqin coldly raised the corner of his mouth Is that Chen''s arrangement? "


    He seemed to be joking, but Morson felt a chill on the soles of his feet.¡­¡­


    Jian Mo put her bag on the glass platform, washing her hands while looking at herself in the mirror.


    After a long time, she slowly regained her mind and looked down at the painting on her wrist.


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth and her fingers moved slightly. The ring on the ring finger of her left hand moved slightly, revealing the flowery English letters inside.


    ¡°CHEN¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo murmured the English letters, and her face became more and more dignified.


    When she got up at that time, she really forgot something But I don''t know why, before the clothes were changed, her memory of these days came back.


    However, there is not too long to remember.


    Jian Mo looks down again and looks at the tattoo on her finger


    Is this what she stabbed for Gu Beichen?


    If it is What about this ring?


    Jian Mo pushes the ring back to its original position and takes out the mobile phone in her handbag Looking at the only phone number above, and the clean screen page, I clenched it and put it back into my bag.


    Anyway, the only thing she can be sure of now is


    Shao Shi doesn''t want her to remember anything. Gu Beichen is not so eager, but he hopes that she can remember him.


    As she was about to step into the corner of the restaurant, she took a deep breath


    Now with the mobile phone, Shao Shi returned it to her in the case of forgetting. What did she find, or just what she wanted?


    With doubt, Jian Mo secretly took a breath and went out


    In any case, she has to be calm before she knows In the end, Shao Shi and Gu Beichen, who is important to her.


    As an international metropolis, the night here is always full of neon.


    Xiao Jing stops the car in the paradise night. Gu Beichen looks aside and gets off the car.


    Pushing open the box door, Li Yunze has drunk half of a bottle of red wine.


    "No surgery tomorrow?" Gu Beichen asked at the same time, has sat down.


    "In recent research on silence, except for major surgery, I have no platoon..." Li Yunze put down the cup and looked at Gu Beichen with some heavy face, "Beichen, it has been determined that Jian Mo is pregnant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    With psychological preparation in advance, Gu Beichen is not surprised by this answer However, still surprised.


    Such surprise comes from worry


    Li Yunze looked at his friend and said slowly, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Mor doesn''t remember me again." Gu Beichen gently opens his thin lips and slowly lies on the sofa.


    Li Yunze was stunned, "impossible!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze, waiting for him to continue.


    "Although I''m not sure about the experiment, the progesterone hormone released by the human body itself has a great effect on silence." Li Yunze explained, "although Yan Rui doesn''t have time to find out the details of Jian Mo for several months, there are about three months. This time is the best time to restrain silence."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his sight, "but Mo''er really doesn''t remember me again In addition, Shi Shaoqin''s meaning should be to add medicine to Mo''er. "


    Li Yunze pondered for a while, or shook his head, "should not..."


    "Well?"


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said: "in this period, even if the drugs are aggravated, it can only cause a moment of memory confusion It should never have been possible. "


    With that, he tilted his head and murmured suspiciously under his eyes: "it may take a little longer, but it won''t be in the case of confusion of recent memories."


    Gu Beichen listens, eagle eyes become deep


    He thought about seeing all kinds of Jian Mo at night. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly gathered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked with some worry.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, but he had already recovered his indifference. "Mor''er may have been installed..."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but he couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes


    At that time, when Yan Rui asked about the painting, Mo''er looked at the position of the eye ring.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about what she was trying to draw But if really according to Yunze''s view, MOR will not appear memory confusion in the near future, that is only one explanation.


    Her first reaction was that she wanted to draw the flowery English under the ring, but later she resisted I don''t want Shi Shaoqin to be suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Beichen to heaven and left after the night


    Due to the complete collapse of Gu mohuai, the emperor has now officially entered the era of Gu Beichen in power.


    And the closing up of equity has made his personal assets among the top of the global rich list.


    In this case, it''s no exaggeration to say Emperor in Los Angeles, has reached the point of covering the sky with one hand.


    But when he had a good career, it was hard to avoid some gossip about his previous affairs


    Originally, the matter of Jian Mo was forced to turn over. However, with the media report that Gu Beichen returned to Los Angeles on business trip, inexplicably, the matter was mentioned by some people.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran were holding a box of fried potatoes and eating while walking. Their faces were heavy.


    "Xiaoran I miss sister mo Said to the evening, the face completely stepped down.


    Mu Xiaoran stopped and drooped her eyes, but in an instant, her eyes turned red.


    Xiangwan was also sad. He didn''t notice mu Xiaoran''s emotion, but said angrily, "why do you think those people owe so much?"? Gu Beichen will come back when he comes back He uses Mo elder sister to still become the thing that everybody likes to talk about now


    At the thought of just eating in the night market and hearing what the men at the next table were talking about, I didn''t feel angry at all.


    Mu Xiaoran took a deep breath in his mouth, then said angrily: "we can''t control other people''s mouth, as long as we know that sister Mo is good."


    "This is the only way..." Night, eyes weak left and right looked, suddenly, fixed in a place.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoran looked up and saw Xiangwan''s surprised look on his face and could not help asking.


    "That painter has come out of the stall."


    Mu Xiaoran looked along the line of sight, and sure enough A big boy is putting things.


    "Go or not?" She raised her eyebrows in the evening.


    "I''m not in the mood today." Mu Xiaoran shook her head.


    Shrugging his shoulders in the evening, he directly pulled mu Xiaoran to the other side and said, "if you are not in a mood, you should be in a better mood..."


    In this way, mu Xiaoran was dragged to the painter''s place in the evening. Finally, he chose a small pattern randomly and sat down on a small stool, waiting for painting.


    In the distance, a black car slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    The driver''s window slowly lowered, a pair of sharp eyes to the direction of the painter


    Just in time, the phone rings.


    The driver pressed the Bluetooth and heard the voice coming from inside, "check nearby. This painter occasionally paints people around the night market It''s said that his father is in the hospital, waiting for a kidney replacement. He needs a lot of money. "


    "What does he do himself?"


    "I''m a junior in the Department of Finance and economics at Luoyang University.""Well!" After that, Mo Sen called the person who was in charge of the investigation.


    After listening quietly, Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was walking with Jian Mo by the crescent lake, and answered, "I know."


    After that, he hung up the phone and didn''t report. He just stood where he was and didn''t leave the two people walking.


    Mo Sen looked at the hand that Yan Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo held together. While his eyes were slightly deep, his hands gradually began to grip.


    But, before he grasped it, he seemed to realize something and slowly let go.


    Paradise night.


    Gu Beichen received a phone call, from the beginning to the end did not speak, just hang up the phone when the "um" sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked after he hung up.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe Lengran smile, "Shi Shaoqin really went to send Yan Rui''s identity."


    Li Yunze evil spirit smile, "that person so much doubt, do not check just have a problem." After a pause, he went on to say, "fortunately, I''ve been prepared for this..."


    Although the use of color painting, using Yan Rui, a student of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, to pulse Jian Mo is temporary.


    But it''s easy to disguise some innocuous things quickly on the site of Los Angeles four young people.


    "Yan Rui will be able to act when he arrives..." Gu Beichen raised the red wine cup and said with deep eyes.


    "Professor Su''s favorite student is also a man of the day in the school." Li Yunze shrugged and said, "in order to take the needle steady and fast, went to learn painting."


    Gu Beichen took a look at Li Yunze and didn''t say anything. He just put down the cup and got up. He didn''t say anything and walked out.


    "North Star?" Li Yunze simply put down his glass and went out, "what do you seem to worry about?"


    Gu Beichen took a pocket with one hand and waited for the elevator. At the same time, he said slowly: "everyone''s play is too much..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunze some did not respond.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and solemn face is slightly heavy, "things will go against the extreme!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "Ding" sound, the elevator arrived, just as the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen walked inside.


    Li Yunze still Zheng Leng, reaction come over, quickly followed in.


    "What will go against everything when it is extreme?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little dignified, "you mean, everyone''s acting is too much, but Shi Shaoqin will doubt it, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s sword eyebrows have been frowned together He didn''t know if he thought it was that way, but he was a little flustered by his restless heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is bright, the evening breeze is light, everything seems to look like the years are quiet.


    "MOR, is it better here or over there?" Shi Shaoqin holds the hand of Jian Mo and steps slowly on the blue stone path around the crescent lake.


    Jane Mo Wei invisible under the corner of the mouth, "I like here..."


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly, "because of this villa?"


    Jane nodded and shook her head again. "I don''t know why. I always feel that I am familiar with this city Especially when I go to the hotel for dinner tonight, I always feel that I have forgotten something there


    Jian Mo''s words are not disguised, but her real feelings


    At that time, she deliberately suppressed the feeling in her heart, but she was very aware of the contradictory psychology of palpitation and palpitation.


    Especially when Gu Beichen appeared there, she felt inexplicably that she had something with Gu Beichen in that place.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly raised a wanton radian, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said gently, "there is the place where we first met..."


    "What?" Jane froze Leng, stopped at the moment, looking at Shi Shaoqin in surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin simply stopped, the moon was bright and flawless, and fell on the lake with the night lamp, and then reflected on Jian Mo''s face, which was particularly soft.


    "You don''t remember..." Shi Shaoqin gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair, which was disturbed by the evening wind. He said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, you don''t remember the past, and I don''t want to mention it..."


    Jian Mo''s heart beat can''t help but get up, but don''t know is nervous or instinctive resistance.


    "But," Shi Shaoqin''s voice dropped a little, "I was suddenly afraid Afraid that some of the past you can not remember, but also remember the past you should not remember


    Jian Mo gradually frowned, "you''ve surrounded me..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s self mocking drooping eyes, "Mo''er, I don''t want you and Gu Beichen to go too close."


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, "he is not your friend?"


    She tried to keep up the reaction she should have, without any carelessness.


    Shi Shaoqin gently hooked his hair to Jian Mo''s ear, and gently kneaded her eardrop with his finger belly. His gesture showed a trace of ambiguity and said: "there is such an excellent man in front of you. Is it more attractive for you who have blank memory?"


    Jian Mo''s heart began to coagulate, and her breath seemed to leak a few times


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin called softly, "although I don''t want to admit it, I still start to be afraid..."


    Deep and low to hoarse voice, with a deep forbearance, Jian Mo''s heart "Dong Dong Dong Dong" kept jumping.


    She resisted instinctively, but she couldn''t resist.


    "Shao Shi, I''m..." Jane''s breathing became heavy. "I don''t treat him like you think."


    "What do I think?" Shi Shaoqin is shallow and light.


    Jane froze, "I..." She subconsciously said, "I don''t know..."


    She dropped her eyes and her eyes fell on the position where Shi Shaoqin held her hand. She tried to resist the impulse to break free and escape.


    It is clearly the most palpitating helplessness between lovers, but she only feels resistance, even a little disgusted.


    Such a feeling is impossible, just like to Gu Beichen that instinctive palpitation, want to get close to the same.


    Not being held by the hand slightly grip, finger pulp touch ring Her subconscious touch, the location of the heart beat more powerful.


    There are tiny floral tattoos, in English, "Chen.".


    She always suspected that it was Gu Beichen


    Under the ring, on the ring finger closest to the heart What do these represent?


    "People who love each other sometimes don''t necessarily end up together..." Shi Shaoqin continued, "but people who come together are not necessarily in love."


    In the quiet voice, there is indescribable grief and helplessness.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. In her only impression, he had never been so confident.


    "Shao Shi..." Jian Mo subconsciously called out, black pupil in the moonlight, especially pure and bright.


    Shi Shaoqin fingered his belly gently across Jian Mo''s cheek. She was very beautiful. Because of her personality, she exuded charming characteristics.


    Such a woman, Gu Beichen will fall in love with, he can not think of, but it seems not unexpected.It''s just that good things are to be destroyed, aren''t they?


    Deep in the bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, there was an invisible gloom.


    It''s so gloomy. When it comes together, it overflows the bloodthirsty killing


    "MOR, we met at the beginning, you can not remember." Shi Shaoqin continued to speak, "but I can''t bear to see that we have been together so much. When I wait for you to come to my side, everything is just a reflection. Do you understand?"


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s helplessness and pain, and her heart is stung But in an instant, the eye socket slightly red, the eye ground dense out of a thin layer of water mist.


    As if memory, there was such a man, so sad looking at her, tell her how much helpless, but not a love can coordinate.


    Eyelashes gently flapping, tears in the eyes are more and more rich, as if in a move, can fall down.


    Shi Shaoqin gently wipes away the moist corner of Jian Mo''s eyes, and her eyes light looks at her to become deep


    At that moment, his heart was beating.


    Has been cold as if never had a temperature heart, unexpectedly because of Jane foam at the moment staring at his expression and that forbearance tears, began to fret?


    "I don''t know what happened before," said Jane slowly, "but now I only remember you, don''t I?"


    Shi Shaoqin wiped the action slightly pause, "only remember me?" He whispered, "MOR, are you sure?"


    A rhetorical question, let Jian Mo Zheng Leng next, that moment of trance will be a lot of information leaked out.


    "Oh" suddenly came, and Jian Mo had been pulled into his arms by Shi Shaoqin and tightly stuck with him.


    Instinctively, Jian Mo goes to push Shi Shaoqin and makes her resist.


    "MOR, this is the place I gave you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and hoarse, and he was bathed in it with feelings he didn''t know. "Tonight, you''re mine..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Jian Mo''s eyes widened in an instant, and instinctively spilled out of her pupils. She looked at Shi Shaoqin with resistance, "you..." She wanted to keep her mind steady, but she couldn''t hold it. Even, the corners of her lips trembled slightly, "what do you say?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless, just like a whirlpool, which devoured everything around him at any time.


    "I said..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became more and more depressed, showing the charm of magnetism. Slowly, word by word, he said, "tonight, you are mine."


    "Boom", something explodes in my mind Let Jian Mo all camouflage nowhere to escape.


    That kind of subconscious resistance, let her even the body can not bear to tremble slightly.


    "Shao Shi..." Jian Mo called out, and there was a slight tremor in her voice


    "Mo''er You, "Shi Shaoqin slowly bullies near Jian Mo, watching her instinctively retreat, his mouth is completely dangerous, smile light Yi," do not want to? "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters". She looks at Shi Shaoqin''s deep and bottomless sight, unable to see what he is thinking at the moment However, she could still feel the dangerous smell that came around her and gradually surrounded her.


    "Shao Shi, I don''t know..." Jian Mo quickly restrained her mind and tried to suppress her inner resistance. She seemed to be very tangled and said, "you know clearly, I can''t remember, I don''t know..."


    She dropped her eyes and did not dare to see Shi Shaoqin''s sight.


    She was afraid, afraid in that sight, there was no escape.


    There is a voice rising gradually in my heart. She doesn''t know what it is, but she is waiting for it urgently.


    But she didn''t know what to wait for.


    Lips, already tight up.


    It looks very helpless, but only Jane Mo knows that she is tolerating!


    Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes clearly didn''t overflow much emotion, but it seemed to penetrate people''s heart.


    "MOR, I''m a normal man..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and hoarse, showing a feeling that even he did not know.


    The feeling that his body was already closely attached to his clothes made him feel like he had never felt before.


    That feeling, even let him hold some urgent hope


    It''s just that he didn''t get noticed because he wanted to know something more.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and her breath became short.


    When her finger pulp touched the ring inside the ring, she took a deep breath and raised her eyes to the sight of Shi Shaoqin, "Shaoshi, can you give me time?"


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his sight slightly and then opened it.


    No answer, no words


    Shi Shaoqin is just staring at Jian Mo with her eyes. He is still and straight through her eyes to see her heart.


    Jian Mo''s dark breathing is more rapid, and her strong forbearance does not make her look calm, but in Shi Shaoqin''s gaze, she becomes a little helpless.


    Peacetime camouflage is different. Women are sensitive to physical contact.


    For the acceptance of people, only the heartbeat, will forget the tight fit.


    For those who can''t accept, instinctively, they want to distance themselves


    Such an idea makes Jian Mo aware of the difference between Shao Shi and Gu Beichen from her body senses.


    But now, it''s not the time to think about it


    "Shao Ah


    As soon as Jian Mo opened her mouth, she did not have time to call out Shi Shaoqin''s name. Her hand was suddenly empty, and she was lifted up in the air.


    She subconsciously grabbed Shi Shaoqin''s sleeve and tried to struggle to stop at the last moment.


    With her recent memory and instinctive consciousness, she knew that the more resistant she was at the moment, the more counterproductive it would be.


    However, if Shao Shi really wants to talk to her later


    What is she going to do?


    Morsen stood in the same place from beginning to end, and looked at the "interaction" between Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo all the time.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin holding Jian Mo to the villa, he had a stream of air in his mind.


    For a moment, he even had the impulse to


    Mo Sen''s mood stopped when Shi Shaoqin was getting closer and closer. He slowly lowered his eyes and covered all the darkness inside.


    Jian Mo was put on the big soft bed in Shi Shaoqin''s bedroom. In the house, there was a fragrance of lily that I didn''t know when to put in.


    That light and elegant aroma, coupled with the night wind with the smell of grass slowly blowing in


    If it is a person who is in love with each other, it must be out of control at this moment.


    But now


    Jian Mo''s heart beat faster and faster, she clearly knew that if Shao Shi had further action, she would certainly resist.


    She at the moment, can only try to disguise, and then not to the last moment, do not mess around.But obviously Shi Shaoqin was not trying out or scaring her.


    Slender fingers slightly rough, when touching the cheek, Jane foam uncontrollably began to shake.


    "Mo''er, you hate me..." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth hook wipe self mockery, "is it?"


    Jian Mo''s heart beat missed a beat, "no!"


    She said instinctively, without thinking.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly drooped his eyes and put his hands on the two sides of Jian Mo''s shoulders and went down slightly


    Jian Mo held her breath, holding the bed in her hand and twisting it.


    Only when Shi Shaoqin''s face stopped at most 20 centimeters from her, did she feel relieved.


    "But you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice, always slow to suppress people, "in resistance to me!"


    Jane froze her lips and didn''t dare to answer She just simply thought that it was more wrong to say more at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes gradually narrowed, and he knew that in the bottomless sight, there was a vicious smell in the circle.


    Jian Mo''s breathing began to short up, pupil because of fear, spread up


    Shi Shaoqin leaned over again, and was not happy at all In this way, step by step, the pressure of Jane foam''s mood.


    String, the more taut, the tighter.


    Breathing, is thick and short, so that the chest are followed by ups and downs.


    Shi Shaoqin continued to press down, but his eyes were always burning with Jian mo The good-looking corner of the mouth has overflowed the clear danger, and in the eyes, because of the rapid breathing of Jian Mo, the undulating chest rubs against his chest, revealing the hot bath look.


    Jian Mo is a woman, a woman is emotional


    When she saw Shi Shaoqin''s eyes rising strong bath hope, the fear of the eye has been unable to suppress.


    When Shi Shaoqin''s lips were about to fall on her lips, she couldn''t deviate her head.


    Shi Shaoqin''s lips were gently touched by Jian Mo''s cheek. At that moment, a string in his heart was broken.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he could not restrain his wild desire, and his wild thoughts controlled his body. Even Shi Shaoqin, who had always been cold hearted, was only crazy under the desire of attack and possession at this moment.


    Big palm, a pull over Jian Mo''s face, beautiful face with occupation again under pressure


    "Don''t --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Jian Mo''s hands suddenly against Shi Shaoqin''s chest, she can no longer restrain her resistance, just want to push him away.


    Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face was covered with a strong haze, which was a kind of bloodthirsty.


    Jian Mo gasps. She stares at Shi Shaoqin. At the moment, all the camouflage is replaced by resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his sight, dangerous breath mixed with love bath has become gloomy and treacherous.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin called softly, "you must be mine today!"


    The sound of danger seemed to come from hell, as if Satan''s hand was about to reach out, and all he wanted was his.


    "Shao Shi, don''t..." Jian Mo''s eyes are red, "you can''t force me!"


    "I can''t?" Shi Shaoqin light Yi sound, mouth hook wipe disappointed smile, "Gu Beichen is OK?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, "what do you say?"


    "MOR, do you want to continue to install?" Shi Shaoqin''s hand shackles Jian Mo''s chin hand and gently rubs her skin.


    The skin is smooth and delicate in the palm of your hand At the moment, such a touch makes Shi Shaoqin have something in his body shouting.


    Even, the hot heat flow in the lower abdomen seems to be boiling.


    "What are you talking about?" she said She didn''t seem to understand, "Shaoshi, what''s the matter with you? Why suddenly... "


    "MOR, I don''t like cheating, do you understand?" Why don''t you remember Shiqin Ming''s words recently? Do you suspect that I am? "


    Connected with several problems, it completely disintegrates the last camouflage of Jian mo


    She glared at Shi Shaoqin. At that moment, she even forgot the last struggle.


    Shi Shaoqin laughs, laughing dangerously and even more aggressively.


    In fact, he just suspected that during dinner, he almost thought that the medicine was useful for Jian mo


    But just outside for a walk, her finger subconsciously touched the ring action, still did not escape his sight.


    At the beginning, she would not let him take off the ring except subconsciously But it never happened.


    "Shao Shi, listen to me..." Jane Mo said flustered, "it''s not what you think, I''m just..."


    "Just what?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "I just feel that you don''t like being close to me very much. You prefer to be with Gu Beichen, do you?"


    "No!" Jian Mo quickly denied.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles. He looks so beautiful that he can confuse people''s eyes. If such a smile is put in a normal atmosphere, many people will be intoxicated.


    However, at the moment, in Jane''s eyes, there is only danger.


    And it''s a sign of danger


    When Shi Shaoqin finds out the danger, Junyan presses down


    This time, because the face is confined, Jian Mo has no place to escape.


    Just begging in my eyes However, she did not know that the more she was like this, the more able to arouse men''s desire for conquest and possession.


    The body is clamoring. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t care why he is like this. But at this moment, he is suddenly disgusted with Jian Mo, and even if it is just a recent memory, he still has an irresistible attachment to Gu Beichen.


    Even, acting!


    Lips, touching soft


    Jian Mo''s tears have spilled over her eyes, sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    She wanted to turn her head back and forth, but she hated Shi Shaoqin''s confinement. She had only a slight movement and could not escape completely


    Tears, in the eyes have been full.


    Jian Mo can only quietly bite her teeth and lip, trying to stop Shi Shaoqin''s attack


    Chen, where are you?


    Chen


    Chen, Chen


    There is a voice constantly calling in my heart, the urgency of this moment, let Jane Mo have no time to guess, why there will be such expectations.


    Little hands kept tearing Shi Shaoqin''s clothes, trying to pull him away.


    However, do not say that men and women have other strength, even if they are suppressed at this time, there is no way to make them stronger.


    Tears more and more in the eye socket bearing, Jian Mo has no other, small hands crazy tearing, beating Shi Shaoqin.


    Her resistance completely angered Shi Shaoqin.


    I saw him rise slightly, eyes no longer used to confuse the gentle Jian Mo, some, just angry.


    The hand that imprisons Jian Mo has already loosened, but, the next moment, already touched the lapel of her skirt.


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, and at the same time, she heard the sound of "tear and pull"


    "Ah -" exclaimed Jane mo.


    At the same time, only a "bang" was heard. The door was violently pushed open, hitting the wall, and there was a loud voice.When Shi Shaoqin turns back, he is cold and bloodthirsty. A figure has already come to him. At the same time, he comes with wind in his fist.


    Shi Shaoqin was indifferent and awe inspiring, and the wind from his fist was almost close to his face.


    Jian Mo can''t care about anything else. While leaving the grip of Shi Shaoqin, she climbs to one side and closes her slightly torn collar.


    The sound of "bang bang" came from her fists and feet. She couldn''t estimate it. She just squatted in the corner of the wall because of her panic, and her tears kept falling


    That humiliation made her want to die!


    With a "bang", Gu Beichen, who was glued to Shi Shaoqin, stopped after Mosen joined the war circle.


    "Shi Shaoqin, you have broken the rules of the game!" Gu Beichen''s cold face is covered with haze, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen with indifference, "is it?" He whispered, "my woman and I want to have a close relationship. What''s the rule?"


    "Gaga" voice, Gu Beichen''s anger has reached a peak, "your woman? Oh, when have you been so shameless? "


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, as if he didn''t mind Gu Beichen''s words.


    But, Morson knew, he was angry.


    "As long as it''s what I want, this world Anything can only be mine Shi Shaoqin''s voice was really gentle.


    "But I''m not..." Gu Beichen sneers at the opening, "Mo''er, also won''t be!"


    Shi Shaoqin completely changed his face.


    Indeed, what he wanted, so far Only one Gu Beichen didn''t get it.


    Choking voice with suppression from time to time, Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo squatting in the corner of the wall, the whole heart was pulling pain.


    She is such a proud person, but now, because of him, what kind of situation is she in?


    Gu Beichen ignores Shi Shaoqin and goes by himself


    Morson tried to stop him, but he pushed him aside with a cruel move.


    Gu Beichen squatted down in front of Jian Mo and took her trembling body into her arms. "Mo''er, I''m sorry..." He murmured mournfully, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you I''ll take you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Gu Beichen has nothing to do with other things. At this moment, he has only one mind


    Take Mo''er away, no matter how hard or bitter it is, let him come!


    Too many plays, no flaws, that is the flaws.


    He must be suspicious of him But even so, he came a little late.


    His morsel He said, no matter when, it will be behind her!


    But now?


    She was bullied by Shi Shaoqin, but could he do nothing?


    Painfully closed his eyes, Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo tightly, as if to rub her into his body, so Her pain, he can bear and face for her, even bear.


    "Want to take her away..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, his long and narrow eyes slightly raised a sarcastic arc, and his voice was more slowly oppressing people''s heart, "can you do it?"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, the eagle eyes are completely cold breath.


    Leaning his head, his eyes moved up slightly, and to Shi Shaoqin''s sneering gaze, "in Los Angeles Why don''t we try it? "


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised. If Gu Beichen could not compete with him for a moment, he would be disappointed.


    "I won''t stop you..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "it''s just that she got hurt in the end."


    Without much words, Gu Beichen twitched at the temples because of the cold, "Shi, Shao, Qin!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin was going to do, but he knew He is not alarmist.


    He said that mor''er would be hurt, then something would be hurt.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth overflows with a faint smile and a pair of eyes, which are obviously indifferent to the water. However, the deep sea has already been rough, and it is necessary to swallow everything at any time.


    Whether it''s Jian Mo''s resistance or Gu Beichen''s appearance at the moment It seemed to drive him crazy.


    He even has the impulse to crush these two people!


    Together!


    Jian Mo in Gu Beichen''s arms has been shaking, humiliating tears, how can not contain.


    What they were saying, she did not listen to a word, but unconsciously held Gu Beichen in her hand, as if afraid that she would leave.


    Such dependence is instinctive There is no need to remember at all.


    Gu Beichen hugged her palm and pressed it slightly, trying to reassure her. At the same time, for her dependence, there are life doubts?


    "What..." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his ink pupil opened his thin lips, and said slowly Come for me


    As soon as morsen found something, Gu Beichen took off his suit coat and put it on Jian Mo''s body.


    Get up, attached to the body will be Jian Mo hit horizontal embrace.


    "Chen, have you considered it clearly?" On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, there is a trace of coldness under the fierce.


    Gu Beichen was not afraid of Shi Shaoqin''s warning, but said leisurely, "if you let it go, naturally it''s the best No, I''ll take it too


    "It''s a big tone," Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but Mosen''s face was cold. "Do you want to take it, just take it with you?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes "brush" and look at Mo Sen, the sharp eye light is like a sharp blade, "I can advance here before you find it. Do you think it''s so difficult for me to go out?"


    Morsen felt as if he had been slapped in the face. Suddenly, he felt cold all over his body As long as Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth, he could tear Gu Beichen eight pieces.


    "Don''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "since I can bring Mo''er to Luocheng, I have never thought that you have no action."


    He said, and at the same time he was laughing


    Only those who are familiar with him know that it is the edge of his anger.


    The more bloodthirsty he is, the more charming he laughs.


    "No matter what, as long as I and mor face together, what can stop us?" Gu Beichen sneers coldly and ignores Shi Shaoqin. Holding the trembling Jian Mo, he goes out.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, even his eyes did not move, but said with a smile: "face together?" His eyes darkened. "Are you sure Will mor really face it with you


    Gu Beichen stopped, but also just stopped, finally nothing left, so holding the Jian Mo to go out.


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise, as if he did not understand his behavior.


    A crackling sound broke the silence of the room.


    Morson''s face was beaten to one side, and a trace of blood was spilled along the corner of his mouth because of the skin cut by his teeth.


    "There must be something wrong with silence''s medicine," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was so cold that it didn''t have any temperature. "Let mursicha, what''s wrong with it."


    "Yes Morsen bowed his eyes respectfully, and there was no resentment on his face.Shi Shaoqin slowly withdrew his sight, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with the ruthlessness under the treacherous.


    That kind of cruel, without any words, just the cold air around him made him feel cold from the heart of his feet to his heart


    He moved his lips and wanted to ask Gu Beichen and Jian Mo what to do next, but he didn''t ask.


    I do things in a small way. I never leave room for the other side


    He just warned Gu Beichen like that. Then, what should Qin Shao do next?


    Mo Sen didn''t understand and didn''t continue to think about it. He just watched Shi Shaoqin walk slowly to the window. Suddenly, he had an indescribable feeling It''s like, a person who didn''t belong to the human world, suddenly had fireworks.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen gently put Jian Mo on the co pilot and tied her seat belt.


    Looking at her drooping eyes tightly gripping the suit, tears and broken lines of pearls, one by one down.


    Such tears, deep hit on his heart, each, hit a blood hole.


    Gu Beichen''s hand is still on the belt buckle of the safety belt, the other hand is holding the seat of the car, and gradually clenches it up.


    At this moment, he even had the impulse to kill himself.


    "Mo''er, leave me first." Gu Beichen suppressed all the remorse and guilt in his heart and tried not to let his emotions write. He said softly, closing the co driver''s door, and then turned to the driver''s seat.


    The lights suddenly come on, the engine starts, and the quiet crescent lake is disturbed by a low whine.


    The car lights across the beautiful lake and the window of the villa, leaving with anger or treacherous sight


    "Chen, I want to see..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips. His voice was slow, and he was holding his lips leisurely How much can you take this time? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Paradise night.


    There was a sense of loneliness in the blurred box.


    Li Yunze lies lazily on the sofa, one foot on the tea table in front of him, and his hand with red wine gently hangs on his bent thigh, shaking.


    The dim and dim light reflected on the wine glass reflected the intoxicating light. At the same time, it seemed to attract the blood of a vampire. With the shaking, there was danger everywhere.


    People with age, with experience, will not be as reckless as when young, less meaningless, more profound.


    Raise your hand and head, and pour the red wine into your mouth.


    For today''s wine, however, it seems to be bitter and mellow.


    "Whose children matter? Li Yunze, don''t tell me what you do because of a child... "


    Why rather arrogant and sarcastic words and a needle like, in the heart.


    Slowly, the wine is drawn down the throat


    Clearly bitter and astringent, however, Li Yunze is not eager to swallow quickly, as if to feel that taste.


    The huge box, gradually filled with a deep breath, but in an instant, the air condensed together.


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrates on the coffee table, and the screen lights up.


    Li Yunze sighed darkly, attached to put down the cup, picked up the mobile phone, see is Gu Beichen, slightly frown under, pick up at the same time put in the ear, "Beichen?"


    "Come to the hospital!" Gu Beichen''s concise voice came, "I brought Mo''er here."


    "Ah?" Li Yunze immediately swept his gloomy mood, and his whole face was surprised.


    However, no one answered him, only the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone came from the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze didn''t have time to think about it. He got up and went out in a hurry


    "Li Shao, the fruit plate you want..." The waiter with the fruit tray saw Li Yunze''s feet in a hurry, and his face was at a loss.


    Li Yunze''s pace does not stop, "sent you, the account first remembers."


    At the same time, the other people have flashed into the elevator.


    Li Yunze drove all the way to the hospital, but only half an hour.


    When Li Yunze got out of the elevator, he saw Gu Beichen''s hands half relying on the door of VVIP''s ward, with his eyes slightly drooping and his face as cold as a sculpture, without any expression.


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze came to him and said, "in it?"


    Gu Beichen raises Mou, "sleep."


    Light two words, fall in other people''s ears, there is no mood, but, for Gu Beichen grew up together, and watched him experience so many things for Li Yunze, heard the cat.


    "What happened?" Li Yunze asks carefully.


    Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, "don''t check it now. I''ll tell you when she wakes up."


    Li Yunze nodded, and they did not go to his office. They went to the waiting area in front of them.


    "Did Shi Shaoqin find anything?" Li Yunze frowned, "did so much ahead of time, will not still be found?"


    Gu Beichen some tired rubbed the eyebrow heart, "Yan Rui''s thing should not have discovered, but mor son''s recent memory did not disappear, estimated to be out."


    Li Yunze''s mood is also somewhat heavy, "how can he let you bring Jane foam out?"


    "Now the situation is, whether in my side or in his side, Mo''er will be hurt..." When Gu Beichen said this, his voice almost had no intonation, "but there is an uncontrollable range around him. By my side, I can at least minimize the harm of Mo''er."


    "I''m afraid that Shi Shaoqin''s madness can''t be controlled by human beings." Li Yunze is worried.


    "What else can I do?" Gu Beichen grinned bitterly, "mor''er has always been more firm than I am, stronger than I imagined She said, "what''s wrong with what two people face together?"


    Li Yunze looked at his friend, opened his mouth, but did not nod at last, "Jian Mo can pass this barrier."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep looking at Li Yunze, as if waiting for him to confirm his words, also as if to get his words, he will become firm.


    The sound of the arrival of the elevator will be temporarily silent and disturbed. When the elevator door opens, Xiao Jing and Susan come out


    Looking around, they saw Gu Beichen and Li Yunze in the waiting area and came over.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing and Susan are in a bit of a hurry. Obviously, both of them have asthma.


    Gu Beichen said indifferently: "media, network All the channels that can be released are closely watched. As long as there are signs of any news about mor''er, all stop in the bud. "


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at Susan, "inform the CEO of each division tomorrow, keep an eye on the market, and estimate that the emperor''s stock market will fluctuate greatly recently."


    When Susan heard this, she nodded her head with some solemnity, "OK.""What''s more..." Gu Beichen pauses and then looks at Xiao Jing again. "Let Xie Haitian and Xiao Qiang stare at the defense system together. Shi Shaoqin may start with the hacker line."


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly, "I''m afraid Xiaoqiang and Lao Xie can''t keep an eye on..."


    Several times, they all lost.


    "Prevention first." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and said, "you let Xiao Nan contact Xialong boss. Even if the Internet is powerful, there should be many hackers who can be driven by money in the world."


    Xiao Jing pondered, nodded, "good."


    "Let''s get busy..."


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, and Susan said, "Chen Shao, we want to see the little lady..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at the time, thought about it, and finally nodded, "go."


    Susan and Xiao Jing nodded and both went to the ward.


    The space is quiet again, but more depressed than before.


    "What are you worried about?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen sighed, and his sideburns moved: "I''m afraid it will be too quiet next..."


    Li Yunze immediately frowned and did not quite understand the meaning of Gu Beichen.


    "I know Shi Shaoqin very well. He will not threaten me with empty words." Gu Beichen''s cold and stern face is dignified, and his lines are tight. "If he has movements, he will have a response. I''m afraid that he is too quiet, so that your heart has been in a high tension At the last minute, he just needs a flick and he can rip off all you have


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just patted his friend on the shoulder, "let''s go. I''m sure they''ll go in, and Jian Mo will wake up..."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, got up together and went to the ward


    When they went to the ward together, suddenly, a sharp scream came from inside.


    Without time to think about it, almost instinctively, Gu Beichen''s face squatted, and already ran in the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "


    The sound of breathing was very clear and heavy in the quiet ward for a moment.


    The sound of "bang" interrupted the tense atmosphere. He saw Gu Beichen standing at the door of the ward in horror.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, looked at Susan, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "that Susan just wanted to give it to her husband... " He paused, then said, "just cover the quilt and wake up with a start."


    Susan said, "Chen Shao, I''m very light..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the two men with a bad face. He did not say anything. He suppressed his panic because he was worried. He went forward and sat down by the edge of the hospital bed. He gently took Jian Mo into his arms.


    Big palm caresses the back of Jian Mo, trying to ease her tense mood


    "Chen Shao, I..."


    "It''s OK." Gu Beichen interrupted Susan''s words, "it''s late. Go back."


    Xiao Jing and Susan look at each other, answer a voice, look at the mood gradually calmed down Jane foam, with dignified left the ward.


    Li Yunze relies on the doorframe with his arms around his chest, and his face is full of evil spirits. "The mood of pregnant women is easy to be nervous, and what happens at night She''s going to be a bit of a snake, normal. "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but continued to pacify the mood of Jian mo.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Beichen deeply


    He doesn''t know whether men and women deal with feelings the same way, but if Beichen is really serious, it''s quite frightening.


    "I''m sorry..." After swallowing, she opened her mouth slowly.


    "You never have to tell me I''m sorry!" Gu Beichen''s words are very calm, but, the ink pupil has already been deep as the sea, "here in me, you never need to be sorry."


    Jane Mo closed her eyes. "I just had a nightmare."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently responded, but sighed softly, "Mo''er, such no past days, will pass."


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, gently broke away from Gu Beichen''s embrace and looked at her suspiciously.


    "No matter good, bad, willing, unwilling..." Gu Beichen''s voice was deep and magnetic, and he said slowly, "only you who have all your memories can you decide how to choose."


    "Do you have a way?" Jane''s eyes filled with urgency.


    She wants to know the past memory, she wants to know that she and Gu Beichen have nothing to do with each other, what happened I also want to know what kind of existence Shao Shizhi is to her.


    They two, who had entangled or entangled with her, no matter what kind of situation, she didn''t want to be so inexplicably moved.


    "I can''t guarantee that..." Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze who was still relying on the door. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he said, "let Yunze check you first, eh?"


    Jian Mo on the line of sight of Gu Beichen, subconsciously on the point of the head.


    I don''t think much about trusting him unconditionally.


    Li Yunze got up, but did not enter the ward, but turned to the nurse station, "inform Dr. Ge to come here."


    "Yes, Li Shao." The nurse answered with a smile and called the gynecology department.


    After a while, gynecological doctor Ge came up.


    "Li Shao?" Dr. Ge and Li Yunze said, "is the patient awake?"


    Li Yunze nodded, "aunt Ge, when you check, you should be more careful."


    Dr. Ge looked at Li Yunze and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, and go into the ward with Dr. Ge mo.


    Gu Beichen sees two people come in, just say to Jian Mo: "I go out to wait, eh?"


    Jian Mo looks at Li Yunze and Dr. Ge, and then nods her head gently to Gu Beichen Until he saw him out of the ward, the closed ward door blocked the line of sight, only then recovered the line of sight, drooped his eyes.


    When Dr. Ge saw Jian Mo, he was slightly surprised She just listened to Li Yunze say at that time that there was a pregnant woman to be examined in the evening, but she didn''t think it was Gu Beichen''s wife?


    "Aunt Ge, check it first?" Li Yunze indicated.


    Dr. Ge converged his mind, nodded, and Li Yunze together, pulled the instrument and began to give Jian Mo examination.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor with both hands. Looking at the dim moonlight outside, the eagle''s eyes were calm, but secretly, the undercurrent had already surged to the stormy waves.


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    Standing in the night of Los Angeles, the strange and familiar feeling makes Gu Beichen feel as if he is in the fiery two ends, cold and hot at one time.


    Also do not know how long in the past, Gu Beichen from the beginning to the end of a posture has not changed, until behind the sound of footsteps.


    He turned slowly and saw that Li Yunze had already come to him.No words, just waiting quietly.


    "For the time being..." Li Yunze''s voice can not tell whether it is dignified or relaxed It''s OK. "


    Gu Beichen Cu sword eyebrow, "what to call temporarily to see still ok?"


    "Thirteen weeks of pregnancy, everything''s normal." Li Yunze said slowly, "but you also know, after all, Jian Mo was injected with drugs, how about the child, to wait for four-dimensional to see."


    There is no more words, but Gu Beichen has no hope


    Li Yunze was silent for a moment and asked, "are you sure you want to let Jane Mo recover his memory recently?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just turned around again and fell on the night light in the yard


    "Beichen," Li Yunze sighed heavily, "do you want to Wait? "


    Gu Beichen knows what Li Yunze means. Now mor''er still doesn''t know his pregnancy. If he doesn''t know it after Siwei has done it, he won''t be so sad.


    "Do you think Will she feel sad when she recovers her memory and suddenly the child is gone? " Gu Beichen''s voice is heavy, which makes people feel that the stone is pressed on the heart.


    Li Yunze frowned, "you mean, before the memory is lost, she knows she is pregnant?"


    "It should be known..." Gu Beichen laughed at himself and said, "Yunze, when Xiaojie was young, I was not by her side. Second, it was like this. Never, it''s just that I let her bear it, you know? "


    Li Yunze was blocked by his friend''s helpless sadness, "you decide Perhaps, as you said, two people face together, no matter how difficult, they can cross over. "


    The next day, the sun was still shining in Los Angeles, and the summer heat was everywhere.


    After Jian Mo wakes up, her obvious spirit is much better.


    "Where are we going?" After Jane Mo is put into the car by Gu Beichen, he asks curiously.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe light smile, "I take you through memory, perhaps You won''t be confused. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Qin Shao..." Mo Sen opened the door, looked at the window, but pulled the curtain of Shi Shaoqin one eye, "Gu Beichen left the hospital with Jane foam."


    During this time, Qin Shao and Jian Mo are together, and Mo Sen is about to forget such a dark feeling.


    Now that Jian Mo is not in the villa, does qinshao put himself in such a dark place?


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin''s back, and his eyes are full of complicated emotions


    Is Qin Shao because he doesn''t let Jianmo doubt something, or because he doesn''t consciously eliminate the darkness?


    At first, Gu Beichen couldn''t be pulled into the darkness. Now, is qinshao planning to go out of the darkness?


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin seemed to have returned to God and asked, "where did you go?"


    "I didn''t go back to the mid mountain villa..." Said Morson, drooping his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around and looked at morsen in the cold time. His beautiful mouth gently raised a sarcastic arc, "he is really I can''t wait. "


    Mo Sen looked up at Shi Shaoqin, as if he could not understand his words.


    "Jian Mo''s recent memory has not disappeared," Shi Shaoqin turned back and looked at the Moon Lake, which was reflected in the sunshine from the window curtain. "I''m afraid it''s not so simple just by willpower."


    Morson listened quietly and did not answer.


    The smile of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was beautiful. When the smile spread in the eyes, the surrounding air became cold.


    "Or Chen found something to curb the effect of Jianmo..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low and dangerous, "or, there is something that we have ignored and have not found."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Asked Morson.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "Huakang is Li Yunze''s place. If Chen wants to hide Jian Mo''s physical condition What do you think is the use of starting with Hua Kang and Li Yunze? "


    Mo Sen drooped his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "Li Yunze''s twin sister, Li Jinxi''s husband, Chen Xuan It''s the grandson of the Chen family. "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. Mosen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, and didn''t dare to go on.


    "No hurry..." Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, "the Chen family supports the right wing of country A. in the near future, a large number of arms will be needed. They want the Chen family not to participate in it, or participate in it It''s too simple. "


    Morson felt a chill all over his body. He clenched his hand and said, "yes!" After answering, he quietly retreated out.


    What does Qin Shao want to do?


    Morson looked at the door that was closed by himself, and he was extremely bottomless.


    If we say, in the past, we wanted Gu Beichen to be a man around him, trying to find light in the dark


    What about now?


    Obviously, he will take Jian Mo back to Mo palace directly, and Gu Beichen will follow him.


    As long as you control Jian Mo, you control Gu Beichen Why did Qin Shao give up the near and seek the far?


    Is it just for the cat game?


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang University in midsummer is a little lonely, although there are still some students who have not left school, but during the summer vacation, especially in the morning, everything seems very quiet except the cicada''s call. The flowering period of


    phoenix tree has come to an end, but the yellow green and rose pink flowers are still floating in the sun under the wind.


    "This is where you go to college..." Gu Beichen and Jian Mo shoulder to shoulder, "here, you have a first love You love walking all over this plane, and talk about life from all over the country.


    Gu Beichen''s voice is a little deep, eagle eyes is far-reaching, "this man," he stopped, mouth a self mockery across, "is my elder sister''s child, that is, my nephew."


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen with some surprise.


    Gu Beichen looked back at her, motioned, and continued to move forward.


    Jian Mo from the beginning of entering the campus, there is a full sense of familiarity hit, now listen to Gu Beichen said, found no resistance psychology.


    "I''m just your nephew''s first girlfriend?" Jian Mo grabs the key point in the words and asks.


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped his steps, looked back at Jian Mo, who was still standing in the same place, and slowly laughed, "no..." He said softly, "you became my wife."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened. Her expectation is that even if she has something to do with Gu Beichen, even if he takes her to retrieve her memory, it is impossible to say the result directly.


    But obviously What she thinks is different from Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly lowered his sight, "the ring on your finger, and the tattoo hidden under the ring, is not the best proof?"


    Jane Mo subconsciously touched the ring on her finger and did not speak.


    "In fact, you suspected that I was married to you, didn''t you?" When Gu Beichen said this, his mouth was full of evil spirits, and his sight was even more profound, "just, you can''t be sure what kind of marriage was established between you and me It may be helpless, it may be forced, or it may be voluntary. "Some of the embarrassment of being punctured, she bit her teeth secretly and walked forward, "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Beichen deeply stares at Jian Mo, and in her waiting, she opens her thin lips, "our beginning It''s your helplessness! "


    Jane Mo got such an answer, her eyes should be crossed by a touch of unconscious loss.


    Gu Beichen didn''t let go of her emotion. He raised his hand and gently touched the hair of Jian Mo, "do you want to hear your original story?"


    "Yes Jane Mo can''t wait to say.


    , Beichen, slipping his hand, and taking the left hand of Jane''s ring with the ring, walking along the Wutong Avenue while rubbing his finger on the ring. Then, tell her about those two years, their beginning.


    until the end of two years, they also reached the end of Wutong Avenue.


    Tears, have dyed Jane''s cheek, wet her sight.


    She broke away from Gu Beichen and looked at him with tears. "I fell in love with you, but your first love came back So, we divorced. Then, there is the story of Shao Shi and me, isn''t it? "


    Gu Beichen is not surprised that Jian Mo''s logic is like this: "I heard that Huayu is going to invest in idol drama recently. Are you interested in writing a script


    Jian Mo trembles ciliary feather, some not in the state of looking at Gu Beichen, can not understand how suddenly said this.


    However, when she saw the evil smile of Gu Beichen''s mouth, she suddenly responded.


    This person is laughing at her ability to make up stories. Can she write scripts?


    Jane foam immediately widened her eyes and wrung her hand angrily, "Gu Beichen!"


    "Ah Chen..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, at the right time, slowly bullying near Jian mo.


    Jian Mo instinctively retreats, Gu Beichen goes forward like this Back and forth, the speed is not fast, but let her be oppressed.


    Suddenly


    the stone that was back in the foam was blocked by the Wutong tree. When she tried to move to the edge, she was caught by the sudden hand of Beichen.


    "Those two years..." Gu Beichen''s voice was deep and dumb, and his handsome face was even more deceiving. "What we do most often is..."


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Mo didn''t follow. She glared at her eyes and asked, "what is Well... "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips suddenly pressed down and covered the delicate lips that wanted to talk under the hot eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Well..."


    Gu Beichen doesn''t let Jianmo have the space to retreat. She has already begun to attack the city and Lue Chi. She tells her what they often do in those two years!


    Jian Mo started to resist, but within a few seconds, she fell into the heat of Gu Beichen''s overbearing and wild burning, and even With his rhythm.


    The hand of resistance gradually became the sleeve of Gu Beichen, as if he was afraid of not enough strength and fell down.


    Licking and sucking Entangled, each time of touching are sentimental straight into the heart of the most throbbing position.


    The wind, gently blowing, came to the leaves "clattered" the light sound.


    Cicada is more joyful song, as if also saw a intoxicating drama, jubilant encouragement and excitement.


    Sunlight through the branches and leaves, mottled hit has been about to control two people It''s too beautiful to be bothered.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help it. When he met the soft lips and the soft tongue, he couldn''t control it. He could only deepen his strong bath hope driven by his body.


    "Well..."


    Jianmo felt that she was dying, and she was dying She couldn''t get enough oxygen from her breath.


    Gu Beichen some not tie foot left the delicate soft lips, Jian Mo instantly got breathing general, big mouth gasping.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice is hoarse and low, a pair of eagle eyes is tightly staring at Jian Mo, "you never thought Why is it that when he moves you, you don''t want to resist. And I Don''t you? "


    The voice of doubt made Jian Mo''s thoughts close slightly. She raised her eyes to the sight of Gu Beichen and said slowly, "that can only prove that I really loved you, but it doesn''t mean that I have any real relationship with you."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, eyes are full of dangerous breath.


    In fact, as Gu Beichen said, the tattoo under the ring has already explained a lot Moreover, she not only did not resist his touch, but also had the hope of being aroused by greed.


    Gu Beichen did not force Jane to foam, but sighed, and his eyes crossed the flowers on the Wutong tree, sighed slightly, pulled Jane''s hand and turned back.


    When the car park in the imperial Club parking lot, Gu Beichen just said: "into the world you used to be, Mo''er..." He turned his head and looked at Jian Mo and said, "well understand it carefully."


    With that, he got out of the car first.


    Jian Mo looks at his figure, a little heavy in heart, unties the safety belt and gets out of the car


    "Ah Chen..." After Jian Mo called out, the corner of her mouth slightly murmured, "when I was on the beach, you didn''t seem to want me to remember what?"


    She asked hesitantly, her hands wringing because she was nervous.


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and looked at Jian Mo''s wringing hand and slowly opened his mouth: "someone told me that when two people are together, they should face together There''s no reason for one person to take on


    Jane frowned.


    Gu Beichen chuckled at the corner of his mouth and pulled the hand of Jian Mo, and said in a deep and magnetic voice, "there''s no reason that something happened I''ve been taking the responsibility alone, haven''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo can be regarded as listening to Gu Beichen''s meaning, "I have not thought of before, less in front of me to take advantage of."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight becomes deep and deep. I''m afraid she doesn''t know at the moment. When she says this, her black pupil twinkles with cunning and even arrogant


    This is her character, isn''t it?


    Gu Beichen pulls Jane Mo into the elevator and goes directly to the 18th floor of the club.


    How many people have been surprised by the "hell" rendered by black and red, the crazy and silent design in extreme human nature?


    And this design is also a flash point of his feelings with mor''er, isn''t it?


    Jian Mo''s pace is a little slow, she is placed in such an environment, as if there is a sound or image constantly breaking through her, dead force to the outside.


    "I want to change the design..."


    "With the growth of age, there will be more and more problems in life..."


    "I won''t let you down I may not be the best designer, but I am wonderful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo''s steps stopped slowly. She twisted her eyebrows and looked around at the 18 story design. Her breathing was not smooth.


    She tried to think about it, but when she thought deeply, she felt the position of her heart was confused and dull.


    Jane Mo quickly covered her chest, the feeling of palpitation made her uncomfortable, even a little suffocating.


    "Mor?" When Gu Beichen saw it, his face changed in an instant, and he quickly stepped forward to hold Jian mo.


    Jian Mo was very sad, even her face became a little pale


    "I, I''m fine..." Jane foam panted slightly, closed her eyes and calmed down her mood. Her face began to get better.Gu Beichen''s cold face is completely worried, but it is also clear that such a stimulating memory, Jian Mo hard is inevitable.


    "Here is..." Jane Mo calmed down and asked.


    "You designed it." Gu Beichen said, "it''s also the design application for you to study at UCL."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, as if affirming this sentence, and seems to want to find something in his sight.


    "Let''s go to the next place..." Jian Mo secretly gritted her teeth and said.


    Gu Beichen quietly looked at Jian Mo, "today, it''s too much, it may backfire."


    "No!" Jian Mo refused, "I want to remember..."


    Good, bad, she wants to remember!


    "Mo''er..."


    "Ah Chen, I want to remember, I want to remember the memory that belongs to me." Some of the pleading voices were not to be refused.


    Gu Beichen is staring at Jian Mo deeply. For a long time, he just nods.


    Cars, on the streets of Los Angeles.


    Cars come and go, showing the unique charm and prosperity of this international metropolis.


    Jian Mo looks at the passing street view outside the window. Different from the seaside city, she has a clear sense of familiarity with the city.


    She didn''t know if she could remember it all, but there was a gap in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stands outside the door of Jian Mo''s bedroom, holding the mobile phone dialing the phone in his hand, listening to the sweet ring coming from inside, and frowning slightly.


    Press off the phone, Shi Shaoqin walked in, looking at the safe mobile phone on the bedside table, the corner of his mouth slightly hook a treacherous smile.


    Originally, he wanted to try out what way Chen and Jian Mo used to convey the message, but it has not yet been used.


    Attached, pick up the mobile phone


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight was already dark and there was no light. He turned around and threw it back to the bedside table.


    In time, the phone rings.


    Shi Shaoqin picked it up indifferently and listened to morsen''s voice. "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen just took Jian Mo to the emperor''s club."


    "Now?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is casual but full of pressure.


    Mo Sen was slightly silent, just said: "look at the direction, should be to the blue Ze garden."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes. "He can''t wait..."


    Morson shivered inexplicably across the phone.


    I don''t know why. He always felt that Qin Shao was acting strangely this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The car stops at lanzeyuan villa.


    Not only is Jian Mo looking around here, but also Gu Beichen.


    After Jian Mo moved out of here, Gu Beichen seldom came back Apart from the regular cleaning people, no one has lived here for more than four years and nearly five years.


    Also because the back did not live, here''s furnishings, and everything is the same as when Jane foam left.


    "Husband, how can I come back so early today?"


    "Good morning, husband..."


    "Gu Beichen, you beast Well I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy... "


    "My husband is the best..."


    Funny voice with charm in the brain exploded, Jane foam standing in the living room, many memories can''t wait to rush out.


    However, it is only some incomplete words, but what is the specific, Jian Mo still can''t remember.


    Step by step, Jian Mo goes up the stairs. Gu Beichen stands at the door without moving Just looking at her, I can''t help but think of what Li Yunze said last night.


    "Progesterone hormone secretion is the most frequent time, Beichen, if you want to make Jane foam think of anything, it is necessary to stimulate her mood, but also in the most resuscitated place of her body, on him!"


    Li Yunze''s words are not covered up, even with evil charm.


    Gu Beichen a sharp vision to him, immediately, Li Yunze turned the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    "Nowadays, if you don''t give advice to others, you''ll have to be threatened..." Li Yunze sighed, but still seriously said, "I''m not joking!"


    "Can she do it now?" Gu Beichen takes back his sight and asks.


    Li Yunze laughed and mocked his friend with no concealment at all. "Jian Mo can accept things between men and women safely now, but..."


    Gu asked him to stop on purpose.


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly and did not open his mouth. He directly used his eyes to stare at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze touched his nose and said leisurely, "it''s just that you can''t hold the bath for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen coldly takes back the sight, he knows, Li Yunze this kid''s mouth has no good words.


    Jian Mo stands on the second floor and looks around. Her sight finally falls on the door of a bedroom.


    "This Is that where we lived in those two years? " Asked Jane Mo, turning around.


    However, at the moment when she saw Gu Beichen, she immediately forgot the reaction and just looked at it in a daze


    Gu Beichen stood at the door, the sun warm from the outside projected in, will be his whole body plating out a layer of halo.


    "Husband, are you back?"


    A figure ran down the stairs happily, rushed into the man''s arms, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him in the corner of his mouth. It looked like a coquettish and coquettish look.


    The man put out his hand to hold the woman''s slender waist, a rotation, already put the woman against the side of the wall, "why, don''t you like me back?"


    "How could it be?" The woman fanned her long eyelashes, and her delicate make-up, which had not been removed, appeared to be charming and charming in the sunlight. "My husband came back to accompany me, and I couldn''t have time to be happy!"


    "Oh?" The man light Yi sound, evil spirit asked, "how happy law?"


    The woman is also direct. She doesn''t say anything. She grabs the man''s neck and kisses him on her own initiative


    The heart beat a little bit fast, Jian Mo seems to be watching a love film in front of her eyes, even Gu Beichen went upstairs and didn''t notice it.


    Face, gradually become hot.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are still staring at the door, the unreal out, is kissing, and even Men and women whose bodies are about to fit together.


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and looks at her red face with slight doubt.


    "Ah?" Jian Mo suddenly wakes up and looks at Gu Beichen with some embarrassment.


    I don''t know if it is because the picture just imagined is too ambiguous, or because she feels that the man is Gu Beichen, and the woman is herself


    In a word, when looking at Gu Beichen, her face seems to be burning, boiling hot.


    "I, you..." Jian Mo doesn''t know what to say, but the heartbeat seems to burst the chest, some uncomfortable.


    However, and just in the club that kind of pain is different, so that she began to heat up.


    Rough fingers gently stroked Jian Mo''s cheek, let her body suddenly startled, subconsciously back away a little.


    "Think of the time when you and I were here?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep people can not see the bottom, but he seems to be able to see other people''s inner.


    "I..." Jane Mo was a little nervous. "I didn''t She died duck mouth hard said, "I don''t remember the previous things, how can I remember?"


    Gu Beichen evil spirit of the hook under the lip corner, "here no silver 300 liang?"Jian Mo a Leng, staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen bullies Jian Mo and imprisons her by the railing, "Mo''er, do you want to Let me help you think about it? "


    "Ah?" Jane Mo did not respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth becomes dangerous, different from Shi Shaoqin''s sullen, but he has more touching feelings.


    "For example..." Gu Beichen''s open mouth, and his vision also became deep. "Did not finish things on the Indus Road at that time?"


    "Gu Beichen, don''t you Ah


    Jian Mo''s words didn''t finish, because Gu Beichen''s face bullied close, exclaimed.


    The heart beat is just like beating a drum.


    Jian Mo''s breathing began to become short, because just their own "fantasy" out of the picture, now Gu Beichen''s bullying, let her body uncontrollable dry heat up.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Beichen, even Liu Xiahui, may not be able to control it.


    Besides, this is his wife, but also the woman he loves.


    The body yells because of fanaticism, that kind of suppressed silence, will only let the outbreak, become uncontrollable.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen getting closer and closer, that dangerous face, forgets the reaction, but the heart rate continues to accelerate


    The heat is on the tip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The heat in the room is getting hotter and hotter


    There was nothing but heavy breathing.


    Gu Beichen crazy attack, Jian Mo bear at the same time, give a response.


    However, not to the deepest feelings of the time, Gu Beichen did not more crazy to her more excited.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo can''t help shouting, the body''s dry heat drives and controls the instinct at the end of the soul. She can''t help but greet him, hoping to get more.


    Gu Beichen tries his best to suppress the fanaticism in his body. After all, Jian Mo is now pregnant.


    Although, after three months, it is basically safe


    In the heat continues, Jian Mo found that not to get more time, more and more confused.


    And because of this, the body follows the consciousness and emits more and more things that belong to women and motherhood alone.


    The heavy curtains cover up the sun. In the bedroom, it''s like late night


    Jian Mo was so tired that at the last moment, she was too tired to stand Gu Beichen''s last blow and collapsed on the bed In the brain has not dispersed the sentiment bath, already had the dim sleep.


    Once the bed, the familiar way, even the greedy arms Each of them let Jane foam relax instinctively.


    She didn''t seem to fall asleep all at once. Just before she fell asleep, at least one thing occurred to her.


    He resisted Shao Shi''s contact with him, but he pandered to Gu Beichen and took the initiative


    Women are emotional animals. For more than 90% of women, they must have feelings for men before they are willing to have intimate physical contact.


    And at least They don''t hate each other.


    What is the missing memory?


    What happened between her, Shao Shi and Gu Beichen?


    With the problem that has been unable to think about, Jian Mo still sleeps in the past


    ¡­¡­


    On the road outside lanzeyuan, a low-key luxury car stops on the side of the road.


    Morson sat in the driver''s seat, looked inside his eyes, and then glanced at the time on the car monitor.


    It has been two hours since Gu Beichen and Jian Mo entered lanze garden


    In the back seat of the car, Shi Shaoqin has a laptop on his lap. The screen is full of strings composed of numbers and English, which is so complicated that people can''t understand what it is.


    He didn''t speak, even It seems that there is no such thing as quiet.


    Mo Sen looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. For the more and more incomprehensible Qin Shao, the only thing he has to do now is to wait quietly.


    Looking out of the window again, Mo Sen''s mouth was grim


    Even if you don''t know what Qin Shao wants to do, you can imagine that if Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are in any situation at this time, they must have violated the bottom line of Qin Shao''s heart, right?


    Micro squint under the eyes, Mo Sen indifferently take back the line of sight, sitting there, indifferent face, people can not understand his mind at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, Mo Sen was a little stiff when he was sitting. After that, he heard the light voice of Shi Shaoqin.


    "How long has it been?"


    Moson looked at the time. "It''s been three hours."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin obviously didn''t realize that it had been so long. He glanced aside and said, "there are so many memories here..."


    Mo Sen looked at Yan Shi Shaoqin in the rearview mirror, only felt that the air in the narrow space in the car was compressed together.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly drew back his eyes, took the mobile phone, called out a number and dialed out, "I will break through the protective line and spread things out without being tracked back Any questions? "


    There was a slight silence on the phone. "There should be no problem."


    "Should?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was quiet, with the force of danger in his voice.


    The other side sighed, "Qin Shao, you should know that Gu Beichen must be prepared this time..."


    "I just want him to prepare, don''t I?" Shi Shaoqin asked back, and he put a thin smile on his mouth, "or How is the game fun? "


    In the defense, but still was broken It must be very interesting.


    Unfortunately, he may not be able to see the first moment of Chen''s face changing.


    "I see." Some frivolous but joking voice came from the mobile phone, "will let more than 80% of the people, all see."


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Without saying anything, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at the gate of lanze garden


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes become deep Chen, I hope you will like this gift I gave you.


    Thinking, there is a touch of emotion across, with Shi Shaoqin not aware of the acid Even, the body gradually rises the anger of forbearance and deliberate neglect.


    "Go back..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth as he drew back his sight.


    Morson nodded. "Yes!"The car left lanzeyuan with the low engine noise, but for a moment It''s also a quiet place here.


    Jane was tired and still asleep.


    Gu Beichen was sleeping with his eyes closed, feeling the heat and dryness of his body, which he could not control.


    "Well," a whining, Jian Mo turned her body, buried her face in Gu Beichen''s chest, and continued to sleep.


    She is sleeping, but this move, can be bitter Gu Beichen this normal man.


    She had to bear it for fear that she could not bear it Now it''s good. The woman has a good sleep. When she turns over, her hand is still on the key part


    The guy who couldn''t stand the temptation immediately started to jump around, trying to find the most comfortable place to accommodate it.


    "Ah..." Gu Beichen sighed and murmured, "it''s really a grinding goblin."


    Said, he suddenly stupefied, by his own words to make smile


    "Husband, are you going to say..." Under Gu Beichen''s body, Jian Mo gently drew on his chest with her fingers around the circle You grinding goblin


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "why should I say so?"


    Jane mor looked serious, "isn''t all this small romance like this? If the man can''t stand the temptation of the woman, he has to say You are a grinding goblin


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, the bottom of the eye is crafty, "that seems I didn''t say Because your temptation is not enough! "


    Jian Mo originally wanted to pick beans for Gu Beichen, but she didn''t want to be teased. There was no way to deal with it People have been pressed by Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smile gradually spread, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes have a soft doting.


    Jian Mo went deep into his heart, starting from this little bit by bit.


    Gently hold Jane foam close to yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, you will feel uncomfortable With her in my arms, no matter how hard it is, I have to bear it!


    Thinking like this, somewhere is obviously not willing, but also dissatisfied with the jump, to show protest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "My God..." Suddenly, a scream came from Xiangyu''s design department.


    In the afternoon, everyone was a little bit listless, and was suddenly sobered up by this cry.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Mo Xiaoya didn''t have a good breath of roar, "scared to death?"


    "God, watch the news The yeller said with some excitement.


    People looked at him with doubts, and then they took out their mobile phones and opened the news interface


    Then, the sound of inverted absorption, the voice of disbelief, the voice of doubt The rise of all kinds of things has made the whole design department a mess.


    "Can''t it be?" To night Chi Lengleng Leng said, that mouth open, can put in an egg.


    Mu Xiaoran kept flapping her eyes, didn''t speak, just staring at the photo


    "Look at the computer..." Suddenly there was a roar.


    Instinctive consciousness controls movements, and everyone looks at their computers.


    No matter what interface I stayed in before, now it becomes the same


    That is, the man is buried in the neck of Jian Mo and kissing. The photo can clearly see Jian Mo''s face Because of the angle, it seems that Jian Mo enjoys the caress of a man.


    "Black..." Takao looked at the screen and said, "no, the photo is synthetic, right?"


    "It must be synthetic!" Mu Xiaoran was the first to gnash his teeth. "Sister Mo has already left. These people still take sister Mo to talk about things. Are they people?"


    "It can be reported that Jian Mo is feigning death Someone said in a low voice.


    At the same time, he glared at the speaker at night, "you think you''re shooting TV series and pretending to be dead You are sick


    The man shrugged, not arguing


    People in the design department all know that if someone talks about Jian Mo, the first one to jump out is mu Xiaoran or later. It''s all from the nursing alliance.


    However, such news can be contained. When all the electronic devices using signal transmission as the medium are blackened, it is difficult to block the public.


    No matter whether the photo is from P or not, when people talk about it more, it becomes true.


    The main thing is What the whole report says is just like what happened, with pictures and texts. Even if people who know the inside story are confused, they almost think it is the truth.


    Li Yunze calls Gu Beichen, but no one answers.


    He called Xiao Jing directly, "what''s the situation? Has it been prevented?"


    "Shi Shaoqin''s hackers are so powerful..." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little worried. He took control of the car and drove to lanzeyuan quickly. "We defended many lines, but in the end, we were confused by his virus for a few minutes, and then..."


    Then what, no need to say.


    Li Yunze frowned, Jian Mo is really alive now, and such a report is too hurtful to her.


    A fickle woman, even, deliberately approached Beichen for the sake of a man, and then pretended to die after reaching her goal


    This result is, no matter how Beichen handles it, the dirt of Jian Mo can''t be removed at all.


    In the future, as long as there is news of Jian Mo, everyone will think of this report


    Believe it or not is one thing, but one thing, when most of them say it, the fake is also true.


    Why didn''t Beichen answer the phone Li Yunze asked anxiously.


    "I''m on my way to Lanser park. I think it''s over there."


    Li Yunze listened and helped his forehead I guess what Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are doing.


    After all, it was his idea!


    Now, one moment, you and I blend together, the next moment, the scandal will come out It seems to him that Shi Shaoqin did it on purpose.


    You can pick the time!


    Gu Nanyi was sitting in the office, originally receiving an interview with his daughter Luo Xiaomi''s magazine. When the computer was hacked and such a report appeared, both mother and daughter were shocked.


    "Mom, this Isn''t it true? " Luo Xiaomi swallowed and asked.


    Gu Nan Yi glared angrily at Luo Xiaomi, "your little uncle just came back from a business trip yesterday, and today there is such a report At first glance, it was the opponent P


    She looked at the photographer and said, "don''t you say this is the best image processing in your magazine?"


    When Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately made it clear what Gu Nanyi meant. He quickly waved to the cameraman, "David, come and have a look. Is there any trace of P in this picture?"


    David nodded, imported the image into the processor and began to view


    Gu Nan Yi shook hands and took his mobile phone to the window to call Gu Beichen. However, no one answered


    "What''s going on?" Gu Nan Yi looks at the mobile phone in doubt. He doesn''t know that Gu Beichen, who always keeps his mobile phone, doesn''t answer the phone.


    "There is no trace of P in this picture..." David checked it and said, "it''s either the original or the top player P''s I can''t see it. "Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately glared at David, "use your time a little useless!"


    "Alas..."


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomi didn''t give David a chance to talk, so he ran to Gu Nanyi and said, "Mom Is it true, little aunt


    Gu Nan Yi took a look at Luo Xiaomi and said, "how can I know?"


    "If my aunt is not dead That''s it Luo Xiaomi said, "anyway, I don''t believe this report. No one who is so smart as my little uncle was cheated by the cunning woman of Shen Chu. If she is such a person, how can she cheat him? "


    Gu Nanyi frowned, his face a little heavy


    All of a sudden, she was a little lucky that Grandma had gone, or True or false, how angry and sad is it to see this news?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing looks at the clothes scattered from the first floor to the second floor, and the corners of his mouth twitch


    Although Shao and Shao madame are firewood with fire, they are too fierce?


    The sound of "buzzing" comes from the stuffy sound at the right time Xiao Jing looked at the suit jacket at the stairway. He was helpless. He walked forward and touched out his mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was Gu CI calling, Xiao Jingshen sighed and picked up, "Miss, Chen Shao is busy at the moment."


    "Is it true that Jianmo''s affair is true?" Gu Ci''s voice is a little dignified.


    "I feel that neither I nor you have the right to say anything about this matter for the time being..." Xiao Jing didn''t admit it or deny it, "you''d better wait for Chen Shao to say it later..." Without giving Gu a chance to speak, he continued, "I have something else to do here. Goodbye, miss."


    Then he hung up.


    Xiao Jing thought whether to go upstairs to interrupt the two people''s good deeds. After all, things have already happened. It doesn''t matter much whether it''s early or later.


    In due time, the door rang softly.


    Xiao Jing looks up and sees Gu Beichen come out wrapped in his nightgown


    "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing''s face, slightly frowned, "or something happened?"


    "You know?" Xiao Jing was a little surprised.


    Gu Beichen shakes his head. "It''s just to know Shi Shaoqin..." He had already stepped down the stairs. "Come on, what did he do?"


    Xiao Jing said it again and then asked, "Chen Shao, what should I do next?"


    "What if the world didn''t believe her?" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil becomes deep and deep, and his arrogant voice slowly overflows his thin lips, "I believe she I will let you believe with my faith! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Public opinion is like a mountain to be pressed down, more and more unscrupulous.


    Even though Gu Beichen is about to cover the sky with one hand in Los Angeles, it is easy to seal all the media''s mouths, but it is obviously fantastic to block the public.


    When hackers take over all the screens


    Big screens, mobile phones, computers in shopping malls All of the time, Xiao Jing already knew that the storm would eventually leave a stain on Jian Mo''s life.


    No matter how the final truth is clarified, those who like gossip are more willing to discuss the black history of Jian mo.


    "Tut, this bamboo foam It''s a real skill. " Gu Yuan took a sip of coffee and looked at Gu Ci, who was sitting opposite her. "Fortunately, my father took her mother abroad, otherwise I would not see the news I''m sure I can get over it on the spot. "


    Gu CI wrung her eyebrows, a sad face, "Jane morchen alive?" She wondered, "who was the one who died?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Yuan put down her coffee cup and said, "in this world, there are people who look like me It''s a coincidence. "


    Gu Ci''s face is not good, and she stares at Gu Yuan obliquely.


    "But elder sister You should be happy too! " Gu Yuan''s voice is a little shady.


    Gu CI puzzled at Gu Yuan, "Jian Mo now appears such a thing, true or false, what am I happy about?"


    "If Jian Mo is still alive, maybe Zixiao will wake up!" Gu Yuan''s voice is more and more strange.


    Gu CI Leng next, then react to what Gu Yuan said, immediately pull a face, "Zi Xiao is hurt by this woman, if you can, I hope to stay away from Zixiao."


    "Why, don''t you want Zi Xiao to wake up?"


    "I..." Gu Ci was speechless for a moment, and finally gave birth to a sullen cold hum.


    Gu Yuan sighed, "ah, it''s true to think about Beichen. Zixiao''s girlfriend is also provoked However, there is still something wrong with Jianmo. " She glanced at the front page of the newspaper. "You see, this woman was born to play with men."


    Gu Ci''s face was black and heavy. After rubbing, he stood up, took his bag and wanted to leave.


    "Elder sister..." Gu Yuan called Gu Ci, "I advise you, but you should look at the shares in Zixiao''s hands. Don''t look back and let some people cheat."


    Gu CI frowned, turned back and said, "Zixiao is like this now, even if you want to cheat There''s no way to sign. " She snorted coldly, "Gu Yuan, is your mind in the family, or that little stock?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t like to hear that."


    "Don''t listen if you don''t like it," Gu CI coldly hissed. "Now everyone is concerned about Beichen, but you think about shares I suggest you don''t think it''s not your own. Take a look at the second uncle. If Beichen is cruel, he won''t give him any affection. "


    Words down, she coldly take back the sight, step by step left.


    Gu Yuan didn''t expect Gu Ci to say so. She changed her face immediately If it wasn''t in public, I''m afraid she would have lost her temper.


    Gu Ci, sitting in the car, said it was impossible that she had not been influenced by Gu Yuan.


    Zixiao is now like this. Although Beichen has some responsibilities, in the end, Jianmo is the root At the beginning, even if he died, he still appeared in front of the public in this way.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Gu CI calls Gu Beichen This time, someone picked it up.


    "Big sister!" Gu Beichen''s voice is so indifferent.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded lightly.


    Listening to the quiet voice, Gu CI said softly, "is Jane mor really alive?"


    "Well," Gu Beichen is still calm, "I''m with you now."


    "What?" Gu CI did not respond for a while.


    Gu Beichen was silent for a few seconds and gave Gu CI some time to cushion his speech. Then he said slowly, "mor''er is still alive. My recent so-called business trip is to find her..."


    Gu CI hears that there is something wrong with Gu Beichen''s tone. He is careful and says, "Beichen, Jianmo is..."


    "Didn''t you guess that?" Gu Beichen''s voice is cold.


    "Jian Mo was kidnapped?" Gu CI swallowed, "yes The people who kidnapped you


    "I don''t care what''s going on, I want you to understand No matter what you think, or what you want to do, the fact that Jane is my wife cannot be changed. " Gu Beichen''s voice is indisputable.


    Obviously, he is just explaining the facts, but Gu CI feels the anger from Gu Beichen on the phone, as if If his family doesn''t support him and destroys his family, he won''t frown.


    "Only he has the right to judge Zixiao." Gu Beichen said again, "elder sister, are you right?"


    Gu CI sighed heavily, "Beichen..."


    "Elder sister, I can intervene in the affairs of Chu''s group." Gu Beichen glanced at the door, Xiao Jing opened the door, Gu Nan Yi walked in, "Jian Mo''s things, you can do to watch."Gu CI immediately changed his face, and his face was unbelievable


    How she knows Beichen herself most clearly, Chu group''s deficit can support these years, because of Zixiao''s a little face But she and tianqin knew that the emperor was going to let go in the morning and the evening.


    Now, in order not to cause pressure on Jane foam, Beichen even compromised.


    "I have something else here. Talk back." Gu Beichen finished, he hung up the phone and looked at the past Gu Nan Yi and asked, "third sister is also for morer''s business?"


    "I''ll come and see if Jane Mo is really alive..." Gu Nan Yi smiled with a good skill. "Congratulations to Beichen."


    "Congratulations?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Gu Nan Yi smile more and more brilliant, "is Jane Mo alive, is not you most happy?"


    A question, Gu Beichen thin lip edge gradually overflowed smile, "thank you third sister."


    Gu Nan looked up slightly, and saw Jane foam standing in the stairway. She smiled and said, "sister-in-law is still alive, so nice."


    Jane morsel has her lower lip, and is a little confused.


    Gu Nan Yi is a smart man, and immediately sees that he is wrong and asks Gu Beichen.


    "Mor memory is damaged..." Gu Beichen had risen, went upstairs, stood in front of Jane foam, gently with her hand, and she had some messy hair.


    Gu Nan Yi quietly looked at all of this, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became a little confused


    No matter what happened, Beichen and Jianmo world, I''m afraid no one can intervene, right?


    After all, Beichen is so persistent in love with this woman called Jianmo


    "Hungry or not?" Gu Beichen asked, "go and clean up and wait for dinner, huh?"


    The face of Jane foam ''Teng'' was red. When Gu Beichen''s finger abdomen didn''t know whether she touched her skin intentionally or unintentionally, she even jumped up warmly.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Gu Beichen''s eyes were deep, slightly attached to her body, and asked in her ear in a low voice: "or say Don''t want to eat, want to eat me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Jane foam a listen, immediately blush and cooked shrimp, staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at her coquettish appearance, and the smile in the corner of his mouth spread slowly, "go Susan has sent the clothes. It''s in the dressing room


    "Well." Jane Mo subconsciously should, a little did not find, for such an arrangement, she should reflect is strange.


    Jian Mo and Gu Nan Yi smile and nod slightly, then turn to the bedroom


    From the beginning to the end, there is no discovery, Gu Beichen''s line of sight is deep and can not see the bottom.


    Until the door of the bedroom was closed, Gu Beichen took back his sight and went downstairs.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s anything." Gu Nan Yi frowned, at least just now Jian Mo and she motioned to take it, completely can''t see.


    Gu Beichen looked back. When he found that there was no one, the corner of his mouth mocked himself, "there are some things I can''t tell you clearly now, in short MOR, I won''t let go. "


    Gu Nan Yi listened and laughed, "let me take a message to the elder sister and the second elder sister?" Although she was in doubt, she was clearly sure.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly invisible light squint, thin lips gently open mouth: "if you don''t know where your position is, I don''t mind helping them straighten out."


    Gu Nan Yi examines Gu Beichen. How long has it been since he saw such an inhumane sense of distance on his face?


    As if In this world, only Jianmo is his relative.


    But, why not?


    It''s not her, her eldest sister, her second sister, her father and mother, but Jian Mo, who can walk with him for a lifetime!


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, you have control over it, don''t you?" When Gu Nan Yi just came in, he heard Gu Beichen''s words to Gu Ci, "as for the second elder sister, if you have interests, you will be restrained."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just slightly narrowed the line of sight.


    "Don''t give me this look..." Gu Nan Yi disgruntled glanced at an eye, "I left, the little girl is still waiting for my news."


    Speaking of Luo Xiaomi, Gu Nan Yi laughed, "Xiaomi dare not come, saying that he is afraid that you will spread your anger on her..."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and saw Gu Nanyi''s cunning face, and then left smartly.


    Xiao Jing sent Gu Nanyi back and shrugged, "when did the third Miss become such a gossip..."


    "Ah Chen, help..." Jian Mo opened the door at the right time and called out. When she saw Xiao Jing, she was surprised and immediately returned to the bedroom.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Xiao Jing immediately raised his hand, "I swear


    Gu Beichen took a glance at him and walked upstairs. On the other hand, he said indifferently: "50% of the year-end bonus will be deducted!"


    "Chen Shao, I can''t blame..." Xiao Jing''s face howled, and finally murmured, "Mom, follow your husband and wife. It''s totally against my year-end bonus I''m innocent, OK? "


    All the way, Xiao Jing was complaining.


    From time to time, I have a look in the rearview mirror, and my face is even more resentful.


    As for the reports outside, Jian Mo didn''t know


    She just knows one thing now, that is Although I still don''t remember the past things, but after she was crazy with Gu Beichen, she seemed to have no pressure from the whole person.


    Drooping eyes, looking at his hand is big grasp, ear is Gu Beichen low whisper, Jian Mo only feel happy in the heart.


    "Chen Shao, little madam, here we are!" Xiao Jing curled his mouth and said, the bottom of his eyes is completely, hurry to get off to love, I still need to buy dog food!


    Along the way, the car filled with ambiguity, he was a single dog to death


    Jian Mo didn''t care about Xiao Jing''s beginning to call her "little lady".


    In other words, subconsciously, she is also recognized, and does not feel wrong


    When I opened the door and got out of the car, it was not a high-end restaurant, but a small restaurant called "another meal".


    Jian Mo looks around her. Under the setting sun, there are already many guests coming in, which makes her feel very warm.


    "Did I love it here before?" Jian Mo''s voice is confused.


    Gu Beichen took her hand and said with a slight smile, "well, you say it''s comfortable here..."


    Jane nodded. "I feel like this when I''m standing here It''s like the most homely feeling. "


    The little couple didn''t want to cook any more, so they came to the restaurant to have a meal Affordable, experience the most simple life.


    The setting sun penetrates the middle of two faces, plating each other with a layer of halo.


    "Click" light sound across, there are paparazzi in the corner of the unknown, shot this scene.


    "Go in..." Gu Beichen said softly.


    Jian Mo nods with a smile and lets Gu Beichen pull her.


    Can just just lift step, Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    Jane foam subconsciously also followed to stop, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and looked at the shoes of Jian Mo, then he bent his knees and squatted downJane foam down his line of sight, only to find that his shoelaces do not know when to open.


    As soon as she came out, she just wore a cotton and hemp dress and a pair of canvas shoes with laces It seems that I stepped on it when I just got off the bus, but I didn''t pay attention at that time.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just off work time, and there are many people coming to dinner nearby.


    Gu Beichen is a famous person in Los Angeles, and at that time, almost no one knows her.


    At the moment, I see two people here. Gradually, people stop to watch and take photos It''s like a siege.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t care. He just looks at the scene in front of him


    Do not need to deliberately do what, Chen Shao can use his pair of gentle hands, to Jane foam block all the harm at the same time, hold up a piece of day, isn''t it?


    "God, how romantic..." There are high school students holding mobile phones, "men tie shoes for women the most love."


    "Flower crazy, you I can''t tell you what I''m going to show you! " Next to the students hit said.


    "You have to be willing to do what you do..." Another girl pick eyebrows, "Gu Beichen such a man, willing to do it means care."


    "Also..."


    "To tell you the truth, just look at the beauty, they are really good match..."


    "It''s a pity that Jianmo is not satisfied. Chen Shao is so excellent. She is so changeable... "


    With the whispering voices of everyone, Gu Beichen has already tied his shoelaces and got up. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he took Jian Mo''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    Jane Mo let her pull, her face slightly bad.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen asks carefully.


    "It''s OK," she said, shaking her head in the corner of her mouth


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, and his eagle eyes looked around him deeply. Suddenly, he took Jian Mo directly into his arms. His voice was not loud or small, but he could be heard. He said: "this woman is the only one I have identified in this life of Gu Beichen..."


    I saw his eagle eyes light squint, said: "rumors stop in the wise, I don''t care!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, and the soft sunset hits his cold face like a sculpture. At that moment The palpitation in the heart with surging familiar crazy roll.


    It''s like something''s going to break through I can''t stop it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Gu Beichen coldly hugs Jian Mo and goes up to the second floor. As for the outside world, in today''s situation, what rumors can slander him?


    "Did something happen?" Jian Mo sat down and asked.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at her, "it''s OK."


    Fang Xilan came in with tea, because she had received a call from Xiao Jing in advance, and she was not surprised by Jian mo.


    Moreover, although she did not meet many times, she did not think that Jian Mo was the person reported today.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time..." Fang Xilan looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile, "recently I pushed two kinds of special dishes. Last time, I returned Chen Shao that I would like to take you to have a taste."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, some embarrassed each other, Xi Lan said: "thank you!"


    Fang Xilan laughs and shakes his head, "you drink tea first, I''ll prepare it for a while." She left the room.


    Sure enough, after a while, all the specials were served.


    Looking at the dishes in front of her, she subconsciously feels that she won''t like it


    "You''ve lost your memory, and you''ve lost your taste." Gu Beichen seemed to see through her, "eat and see, maybe not as annoying as he imagined."


    Jane froze down her mouth and nodded


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s dish, she subconsciously resisted, but when she put it into her mouth, she felt very happy.


    "Mo''er, don''t resist what I''m giving you now..." Gu Beichen Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo, "you may slowly remember."


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly throbbed, gently fanned the next eyelash feather, nodded.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, began to stir shrimp, poured sauce, handed to the lips of Jian mo All the movements are familiar and natural.


    Jane foam instinctively opened her mouth, and her nose was sour at the moment of chewing.


    She quickly drooped her eyes, not to let her emotions leak out, with slow chewing to cover up Until I swallow it.


    "Did I love you so much before?" Jane Mo asked after silence.


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, "um."


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were slightly moist, "what about you?"


    "With your heart!" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight, gradually becomes profound.


    Jian Mo only felt that her nose was more sour and astringent. "Shao Shi and I were together, and I don''t even remember you You must be very sad, aren''t you? "


    Gu Beichen was silent, then slowly said: "no sad is false But it''s more about guilt. "


    Jian Mo frowned, some did not understand.


    "Eat first..." Gu Beichen Mou light deep sign next, did not intend to explain.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen for a while, as if he knew that he was not going to explain, so she nodded and continued to eat.


    Jane Mo ate a lot of this meal. She thought that she was not interested in these meals. However, after eating, she opened her appetite, and some of them were full of food.


    "So full..." Jane Mo one face satisfaction, "feel oneself for a long time did not eat so full."


    "Take a walk?" Gu Beichen dotes on looking at Jian Mo, "digest."


    "Well!" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eyes become deep. He almost thinks that His memory was restored.


    Holding Jian Mo''s hand, Gu Beichen walked on the sidewalk like this.


    Xiao Jing drives the car along the side of the road slowly. You can see them at a short distance, but you won''t disturb them too much.


    If you neglect that Shi Shaoqin is watching somewhere, Xiao Jing thinks What could be more perfect than this moment?


    Morson felt the treacherous smell in the car, inch by inch, oppressing people almost unable to breathe.


    As soon as the report came out tonight, Qin Shao''s face had been calm.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and even ties her shoelaces in public Gu Beichen did these intimate things without any sense of disobedience.


    However, what Mosen can''t guess is that Qin Shao is angry with Gu Beichen''s behavior, or is Jian Mo more willing to contact Gu Beichen subconsciously.


    "Qin Shao, do you want to continue to follow?" Asked Morson, stiffly.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the front hand in hand, did not know what to say two people, narrow eyes gradually narrowed up


    I don''t know what Gu Beichen said to Jianmo. When Jian Mo looks at him, she smiles.


    Shi Shaoqin has never seen such a smile.


    "Follow..."


    The cold words seemed to come out of hell. Morsen looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror with some apprehension.


    The light of the street lamp came in and hit Shi Shaoqin''s face. It was indescribable.


    ¡­¡­


    The walk between lovers, as if a road soon finished.


    Gu Beichen pointed to the front and asked, "do you know where that is?"Jian Mo looks in the direction he points to It seems like a big square, but there are not many people.


    "Square?" Jane Mo asked suspiciously, "but how can there be no one?"


    It''s very comfortable at night. Isn''t it supposed to be a lot of people?


    "Martial law..." Gu Beichen speaks leisurely.


    Jian Mo frowned, a face of ignorance But also did not ask, just follow Gu Beichen to the square.


    Recently, she has known that the status of this man is not simple


    Since it''s to restore her memory, I''m afraid something happened to them here?


    Jian Mo thought, but also because of expectations and become excited, the pace is a bit urgent and can''t wait to get up.


    When we arrived at Los Angeles square, we saw a white grand piano in the center, surrounded by soft lights, which made people feel dreamy.


    Jian Mo tried to recall, but the feeling here is not very deep


    At least, not to Luoda, lanzeyuan and that another meal feel strong!


    He looks at Gu Beichen in doubt. Jian Mo is waiting for the story he wants to tell


    At the right time, the piano sounds, not soft melody, with a clear rhythm of joy.


    Jianmo has a moment of trance


    In fact, she just thought Gu Beichen was going to play a tune for her.


    But obviously, there is someone behind the piano


    Jian Mo some slightly embarrassed from the piano to take back the line of sight to Gu Beichen, see him to his line of a gentleman salute.


    Jane Mo a time did not respond to come over, Gu Beichen motioned to her, and then look at his hand is still waiting.


    Jian Mo then reacted and put her hand on Gu Beichen''s hand


    Gu Beichen took her waist and looked at her deeply with her eyes. Her thin lips showed an evil radian, "Tango..." He was slightly attached to his body, and with the music holding the waist of Jian Mo, he slightly bent down


    At the right moment, a deep, magnetic voice came, "tonight You and I dance together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The exciting piano music has a strong rhythm. Jian Mo spins, picks and glides in Gu Beichen''s hand


    Each action, as if they have practiced each other for thousands of times.


    Jian Mo''s world at the moment has nothing else. In her eyes, only under the night lamp, Gu Beichen''s cool and hard face, that deep eye light, and the burning flame.


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo with every move. He still remembers that the last time they danced Tango together, they were officially exposed in front of the media, receiving thousands of people''s looking up and blessing.


    Now, on the crest of the waves He still tells people around the world in this way.


    He, Gu Beichen Because a Jian Mo, no distractions, only wish this life hand in hand dance person, only she!


    Jian Mo thoroughly into Gu Beichen''s world, with his heart, and move.


    She gazed at him, blurred to hot, then blurred It''s like going through centuries.


    Under the hazy drizzle, she was slightly drunk, no dance partner, a person with the music on the square, dancing a person''s Tango.


    She had no partner, and she didn''t need one.


    Tango is the most suitable dance, not the one in her mind. She is not willing to give her hand to him


    "I can only accompany you in your dance."


    "You can only dance with me..."


    "You can only dance with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What sound crazy in the brain kept ringing, over and over.


    Jian Mo wants to see who is talking, but in the end, all her thoughts converge into Gu Beichen''s deep congealing appearance


    Suddenly, Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s waist and raises it slightly. She curls up on one leg and opens her arms


    After a rotation, Gu Beichen holds a backhand. While Jian Mo paddles backward with one arm, her feet slide forward, and the person turns back and half.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo gaze up and down in the most classic ending way of tango, just like the tango song on grandma Gu''s birthday.


    The tango music on the piano gradually becomes soft, and the soft tone seems to exaggerate the sweetness in the air at the moment.


    "Once upon a time, you were here Dance alone. " Gu Beichen''s voice was low. Under the piano music, it was particularly magnetic. "At that time, I was thinking, your dance, only me to accompany..."


    With a bang, something exploded in my mind, as if I could break through the obstacles in an instant and scurry around.


    Jian Mo forgets the reaction and looks at Gu Beichen quietly. At this moment, she has only one hope Hope that time stops, the world is still, everything stays at this moment, it''s OK.


    "Kiss on Kiss on Kiss on... "


    There seems to be a noisy voice, mixed with flash It''s all familiar.


    Looking at his eyes, Gu Mo''s face is not moving Until, no distance.


    Delicate soft lip to wrap around, lips of the hissing Mo in the tip of the tongue outline the moving lines.


    Everything is just as it should be. There is no need to deliberately It''s like crazy possession in the blue pool in the afternoon.


    Su Jun Li''s slender fingers are free on the black and white keys, and his sight is complicated. He looks at the pair of deep kisses. His eyes are bitter, but his mouth is a soft smile.


    She''s really not dead What else can he ask for?


    Gu Beichen called him last night and arranged all this for the evening.


    Whether it''s him or Gu Beichen, plus foam Even if the scene is cleared, how can no one see it in this vast area?


    Besides, there are all kinds of paparazzi


    Mo Mo lost his memory, Gu Beichen did not say too clear, but he also guessed a few points.


    I''m afraid it''s very human, isn''t it?


    A tango, which was held out by the media at the beginning.


    Now it''s another tango, with his accompaniment Even if we can''t stand it or be jealous, Mo Mo always has his silent guard and Gu Beichen''s firm love.


    Su Jun from the corner of his mouth smile more and more deep, Su Jun from the line of sight, fell in front of, but the finger did not stop It''s just, turn the tone.


    The melodious piano music has never been published But in someone''s mobile phone, has been interpreted for four years!


    The extremely touching kiss makes Jian Mo''s thoughts confused


    However, the piano music at the moment let her heart in the excitement, find a trace of peace.


    This song is so familiar


    As if, had heard in the life thousands of times!


    "Um" a whining, Jian Mo some eat pain of frown.


    Gu Beichen slowly let go of Jian Mo and saw that she was waiting for herself angrily. The ink pupil was slightly deep. "When I kiss you, do you still want to think about something else?"


    "I didn''t..." Jian Mo immediately refuted."No?" Gu Beichen''s line of sight becomes dangerous, "did not think of other things, or did not kiss me when distracted?"


    Jian Mo frowned. "Are you two questions the same?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow hook, showing a touch of evil spirit, "well, good reaction!"


    Jian Mo stares at Gu Beichen fiercely and wants to get up


    Gu Beichen held her waist and helped her up, but he didn''t let her go. He said in a low voice, "do you want to see someone who plays the piano?"


    "Is that all right?" Jian Mo Xiang did not want to ask, the words export, see Gu Beichen mouth with a banter smile, immediately react to come over, the face suddenly red, "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain..." Gu Beichen took Jane Mo''s hand and went to the grand piano. "I know, you are afraid of my misunderstanding."


    "No!" Jian Mo pulled her hand, but she didn''t break free. "Don''t stick gold on your face."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep, and the smile of thin lips is getting deeper and deeper


    Even though she hasn''t thought of it, her words and actions have begun to draw closer to the past, haven''t they?


    Does it mean She''s about to remember?


    Gu Beichen said he didn''t worry at all. It was a fake


    Remember everything, they need to face not only Shi Shaoqin, but also the death of Jian Zhanfeng!


    As Gu Beichen and Jian Mo enter the piano, Su Jun Li also stands up and looks at Jian Mo with warm eyes. "Mo Mo, welcome back..."


    Jian Mo''s step gradually stopped, she looked at Su Jun from, even if the memory of the vacancy forgotten, but when saw such warm and soft eye light, the slow throb gradually overflowed out.


    "Jun Li..." Jane Mo murmured.


    Gu Beichen is surprised to see to Jian Mo, with a deep eye.


    Su Junli was also surprised, as if not sure, but also looked at Gu Beichen


    "MOR, do you remember?" Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly shaking, but he tried to keep calm and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Gu Beichen''s eyes tightly gaze at Jian Mo, no instant free, do not want to let her any expression.


    Su Junli doesn''t speak. His sight is gentle, but he looks at Jian Mo with doubts


    The night breeze gently blows my face, with the heat of midsummer, but also with the slight cool of night alone


    Time seems to be still in general, Gu Beichen and Su Jun leave are waiting, Jian Mo also droops his eyes, as if thinking of something.


    After a long time, Jian Mo''s lips gradually began to crack. She slowly raised her eyes. First she crossed Su Junli, then looked at Gu Beichen There is a sense of loss under guilt.


    Gu Beichen has something in mind, but Jun Yan doesn''t show it at all


    "It''s OK," the soft and deep voice overflows thin lips, Gu Beichen gently stirs the hair of the next Jian Mo that is blown by the wind, "take your time, eh?"


    The more Gu Beichen is like this, the more sad Jian Mo is But it was clear that he was more upset than she was at the moment.


    Maybe it''s not because she didn''t think of it at the moment, but Because she was upset.


    "Long time no see..." Su Jun left the mouth, broke the sadness of this moment, "can see you, good."


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun, and she doesn''t know what relationship she had with him. However, she can call out his name when she sees him


    Is this a kind of harm to Gu Beichen?


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo''s heart becomes more and more gloomy, but she doesn''t want to let Gu Beichen see it, so she can''t help but raise her mouth slightly But I didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know what to say because she didn''t remember anything except her name


    "Why don''t you go to the cafe ahead and have a seat?" Gu Beichen inquires.


    Jane looked at him and nodded.


    The three of them walked to the square cafe in front of them. They didn''t care what people were watching


    The scandal between the three people did not start today. It was as early as the hidden marriage period and had not been broken.


    What does the media say? Who cares now?


    In this world, nothing spreads faster than gossip


    Especially in an international metropolis like Los Angeles, the nose of the media is more sensitive than that of dogs.


    Coupled with the speed of the network now, Jian Mo once again made headlines, not surprisingly.


    Su Junli is a talented pianist with a world-famous musical family. His concert tickets are hard to get Apart from charity and concerts, it''s a luxury to hear his solo.


    But today He was in the open square, just like a street performer, playing only for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s dance music.


    Many people are thinking about whether Su Junli is in love with Jane Mo as previously speculated by the media.


    If love, he so for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, is silly, or infatuated to see only love happiness, he is happy?


    For Su Junli The media is matched with a fascinating but hissing title.


    If you are well, it will be sunny, if you are happy, it will be the end!


    Gentle European and American classic pure music is floating in the cafe. The world outside is so chaotic that it has nothing to do with the three people who are talking and laughing at the moment.


    Under the dim and soft light, Gu Beichen just had a faint smile in his mouth. He looked at Jian Mo from time to time, and his eyes always overflowed with a spoiled and gentle smile.


    This kind of Gu Beichen is unfamiliar to the public


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Beichen is the president of the emperor and the decisive king after taking over the family business.


    Indifference is his speech, and domineering is his characteristic Has anyone ever seen him so spoiled?


    The media ravaged people''s attention, and soon the people were divided into two camps.


    Those who denounce Jian Mo crazily because of their indecent photos, and those who envy Jian Mo because of Gu Beichen''s doting


    But no matter which, the last mistake, as if all in the body of Jane foam.


    "It''s going to change in Los Angeles..." Chen Xuan hugs Li Jinxi from behind, and looks at the outside deeply.


    How many people live their own unhappy life, but are commenting on others'' lives?


    Li Jinxi leaned against Chen Xuanhuai, "the four young men in Luocheng were in the army in the south, and the Dragon owl did not often return to Luocheng The two left behind, ah. "


    Li Jinxi sighed heavily and turned a circle in Chen Xuanhuai. "Chen Xuan, I saw why it was better that day."


    "And then?" Chen Xuan shrugged his shoulders. He has also heard about Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Li Jinxi''s face was not good, "then?" She glared angrily, "who knows Anyway, I think it''s disturbing


    "Why do you care so much Yunze has been playing for so many years, but he doesn''t stay in the world. Why? "


    "Why?" Li Jinxi asked reflexively.


    Chen Xuan sighed helplessly, "I think about it slowly.""You..." Li Jinxi immediately glared.


    But Chen Xuan didn''t give her a chance to speak, and directly kisses her words to get angry


    Men deal with women is actually very simple, in her to get angry, directly on her, where does she come from strength and you chatter, say east west?


    If she still has strength, go straight up to her lack of strength to speak Just be a sheep in your arms!


    Night, full of all kinds of life, deeper and deeper.


    Obviously, because Jian Mo appeared in front of the public again, many people are busy tonight


    Morson did not dare to breathe for fear of interrupting the darkness of the room and causing trouble to himself.


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly said, "what will be the headlines tomorrow?"


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, the corners of his mouth twitched, did not dare to answer.


    "Is it Jian Mo''s indecent or Chen''s behavior towards her tonight?" Shi Shaoqin turned to look at morsen and waited for his reply.


    "Not necessarily..." He hesitated and then said, "maybe it''s a mosaic."


    "That''s contrast?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth rose.


    However, the smile was gloomy, rigid in the corner of the mouth, never spread


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left Su Jun, it was almost 11 o''clock.


    Although I slept all afternoon, I was tossed by Gu Beichen before, and I was still pregnant Physically, it''s still sleepy.


    Xiao Jing drives to the mid mountain villa


    Originally, Gu Beichen planned to return to the apartment of Runze garden, but he thought it was not as safe as the half mountain.


    After all, although he can guess Shi Shaoqin, who knows if he will be nervous and do something.


    "Go to bed early after washing, eh?" Gu Beichen gently dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, "I still have some work to deal with."


    Jane froze her lips, nodded, then turned and went upstairs.


    There is no one to lead or say anything, but All the movements of Jian Mo went up to the master bedroom on the second floor without any hesitation.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said leisurely until the bedroom door was closed. "Is this person''s subconscious too strong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, and then took back his sight. His thin lips gently opened and said, "Xiao Jing, am I too anxious to enter?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen. Seeing him, she grins and shrugs and says, "Chen Shao, I''m not sure what I''m doing. It''s not like your style I''m not used to it. "


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and turns out of the villa.


    Xiao Jing choked with a smile, and went out to walk with Gu Beichen in the villa yard


    "Chen Shao, will the media report tomorrow really not intervene?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen walked forward slowly with both hands, and the night lamp stretched his figure.


    "No matter," Gu Beichen said calmly, "the media can''t control it, but the public can''t. The more repressive it is, the more it becomes a source of conversation. "


    Xiao Jing sighed, "but there is Shi Shaoqin..."


    "He won''t interfere with the media today." Gu Beichen said very sure, "conceited people, most of the time like to swim in the edge of the cliff."


    "Although it''s in Los Angeles, I always feel uneasy..." Xiao Jing said, frowning.


    Gu Beichen stops and looks at Xiao Jing. "If he can only control the scope of Mo palace, he won''t bring Mo''er to Luocheng He just wanted to make me more miserable. "


    In his own center of power and power, he played with him. This is what Shi Shaoqin wants to see.


    But Gu Beichen didn''t think of


    The game is always a game. Even if we all know each other''s means and game routines, we can''t master the variables in the game A variable that neither he nor Shi Shaoqin can control.


    ¡­¡­


    The waves roared against the sand and rocks.


    Standing by the beach, Shi juexi let the sea water rush over and wet his trouser legs.


    "Never..." The sample shouts in a dull voice.


    Shi juexi looked back and did not move.


    "Siyue asked me to tell you that Qin Shao has gone to Los Angeles."


    "Well?" Shi juexi didn''t seem to hear him clearly.


    Some of them are reluctant to say it for the second time. After murmuring, he said, "Qin Shao returned to Luocheng with Jianmo and Gu Beichen..."


    Hearing this, Shi juexi immediately changed his face. Without saying anything, he turned around and went to the castle.


    While walking, he was still dialing Shi Shaoqin''s phone.


    "Shi Shaoqin, this is what you told me to keep the game going?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi juexi roared like he had eaten dynamite.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slowly, and then slowly opened again During this period, for Shi juexi, he couldn''t suppress his anger for a long time.


    "Jue Chi, are you questioning me now?" The sound of danger overflows the good-looking lips and is cold.


    Shi juexi clenched his teeth. "I''m not questioning you, you''re forcing me!"


    "What did I force you to do?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "don''t forget Who is the Sovereign of Mo palace


    Shi juexi stopped his steps, his face was a little sad. After a long time, he asked with a sneer: "brother, are you talking to me now?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly shook


    Because of the relationship between the twins, Shi juexi seldom called him "brother", but every time he called, it showed that his Qi had reached the point where he could not be eliminated.


    When was the last time?


    It seems that he secretly sent Chen to eat that time When you confront him!


    On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, there was an indescribable complex emotion cracking open, "if it is to say that the public, what?"


    "We What else is there to say? " Shi Jue Xi Leng hissed, "anyway, you and I know that some things are in the middle, sooner or later."


    Disappointed with despair, Shi juexi did not give Shi Shaoqin any chance to speak, so he hung up directly.


    The air is filled with long lost anger, which does not need to cover up and forbear, it is ready to explode.


    Morson swallowed


    How long has it been?


    It has been a long time since Qin Shao and Jue Shao had such a big fire.


    Gu Beichen again


    Morsen''s eyes darkened and drooped, and his hands began to grip.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, for Jian Mo, has never been serene.


    She thought that a lot of things had happened and she would not be able to sleep However, in that bed, I don''t know why, I fell asleep before I knew what happened today.


    When the dawn some mischievous penetration, did not fully close the curtain, the vast ocean falls in the bedroom She turned her nose and began to foam.


    After a few minutes, Jane Mo turned over again and said, "husband Good morningSuddenly


    Jane foam suddenly opened her eyes.


    She didn''t move, just the pupil began to spread and stare at it


    Empty, no one!


    But, the mind and broken the gate, crazy out.


    Breathe Gradually it became urgent.


    Finally, because the breath of her nose can no longer meet the frequency, she slightly opens her mouth and holds it The heart is shrinking more rapidly.


    The confused thoughts made her agitated without any way to clear it. The hand of Jane foam gently grabbed and slowly laid flat


    Nose, uncontrolled sour.


    The eyes are more and more red, the eyes are filled with a layer of water mist, that complex sad mood, has been unable to contain the surge.


    Tears, down the corner of the eye, hot contact with the skin, dripping on the pillow towel.


    But the corner of the mouth is tickled with a smile, it seems to be moved, and it seems to be the reincarnation that is held down


    Jane Mo bit the lower lip, took a deep breath, lifted her eyes.


    She lay flat, and forced her tears back a little bit.


    After a while, Jane Morse slowly calmed her mind. She took a deep breath, sat up and turned over and got out of bed.


    She didn''t wash, she couldn''t even wait for a minute


    She miss him!


    Think of the man she tried to love, not to stay for a moment As if, this is all in the void negative time.


    Because of the urgency, Jane Mo even forgot to wear slippers, so barefoot to stride out


    Suddenly opened the door, quiet space let her a little flustered.


    She first walked to the railing, saw no one downstairs, subconsciously ran to the study Even forgot to knock at the door.


    Push it away, it''s quieter.


    She is still sleeping. According to Chen''s temperament, she can''t go to the company at this time Even if something is dealt with, it must be in the study.


    But no one.


    Jane Mo ran back to the room to find a mobile phone, but only entered the bedroom, suddenly remembered She doesn''t have a communication device right now.


    Turn around and run downstairs I want to take the seat to call Gu Beichen.


    Just after the talent arrived downstairs, he saw Gu Beichen carrying the dinner plate in his hand and came out of the kitchen


    At that moment, Jane Mo forgot to react, but looked at him with a daze Move, don''t move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth began to crack, and cilia Yu trembled slightly at a frequency that he could not control She looked at Gu Beichen standing there. At that moment, she was not happy, but heartbroken.


    In the mind is all in the Binhai City, although the memory axis seems to be confused, but she is full of his mind, he is astringent to see her and Shao Shi in the "interaction".


    Leave everything behind, even Accept Shao Shi''s hurt, just want to be by her side.


    Jian Mo just stares at Gu Beichen, motionless


    At the moment, her heart was so sad that it might be because she was so sad that she didn''t have the slightest expression It''s like being in a daze.


    Gu Beichen puts down the plate in his hand, and his sight has already fallen on Jian Mo''s feet. At that moment, his sword eyebrows are tight.


    "Why did you come down without shoes?" Gu Beichen some discontented blame, but the voice, is really heartache, "although it is summer, but the room has air conditioning, the floor is not cool?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen has already arrived at Jian Mo''s side. He can''t help but say that, so he takes her up If carved like carved face, is a little angry.


    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, but looked at Gu Beichen''s sharp side face with sour nose He carried him upstairs.


    Gently put it on the bed, took the slippers, gently wiped the fluke of Jian Mo, and then put it on for her


    Looking up at her head, she looks up at her head.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Soft and deep voice overflows thin lips, Gu Beichen asks with a light frown.


    Jianmo knew that he didn''t find her and remembered


    Maybe, it''s not that he didn''t find out, but after last night, he didn''t dare to give himself too much hope.


    He is a strategist and a man who turns clouds over clouds But now?


    But become cautious


    Jane froze lips, heart a pumping, let her breath become heavy up.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a placatory smile, "dream? Or didn''t you sleep well? "


    Jian Mo shakes her head


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Jian Mo deeply and stares at her deeply for a long time. Then he smiles and comforts her, "then go to wash first, and then go downstairs to have dinner, eh?"


    Jian Mo nodded instinctively.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo like this, his heart seemed to have pressed a stone, but his face did not overflow heavy, from the beginning to the end is a spoiled smile.


    He got up, gently dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, and then turned to go out


    "Ah Chen..."


    A gentle sound, let Gu Beichen heart sharp son all tremble.


    He turned and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo looks at her. At that moment, she wants to rush to hold him and tell him She remembered.


    But the reality is


    "It''s OK." Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head.


    Gu Beichen smiles, without any blame, "I''m waiting for you to have breakfast downstairs."


    "Well." Jian Mo nodded and watched Gu Beichen go out until the door was closed. She dropped her eyes slowly.


    Gu Beichen stands in the bedroom door, slightly frown under, the eye light becomes deep.


    Looking back Although nothing can be seen.


    He gazed at the closed bedroom door for a moment, then withdrew his sight, and walked steadily down the stairs into the kitchen.


    "Chen Shao, is the young lady awake?" Aunt Luo put down the kitchen knife and asked.


    Gu Beichen nodded, went to the stove, looked at the stewed soup, and then went to play juice, hot milk.


    Aunt Luo looked at Gu Beichen''s action, which was both gratifying and heavy.


    When she came in at dawn to prepare breakfast, she saw the kitchen light on Come in and see the tall figure busy in the light.


    On the processing desk, it''s a mess


    Chen Shao is very relaxing in all aspects except cooking That''s not really good.


    However, from last night to this morning, how many ingredients did he use, and the failure began to make breakfast this morning?


    She wanted to help, but Chen Shao didn''t let her intervene.


    I just gave her one sentence: I want to do something just for her to try and work hard.


    Aunt Luo was crying at that time, and the young lady was still alive. It was simply a wonderful thing.


    But the young lady doesn''t remember all of them It doesn''t matter, but how can Chen Shao not remember it?


    Gu Beichen''s figure is busy in the kitchen, and he doesn''t find aunt Luo standing there alone and sighing secretly


    When everything is done and carried out, Jane Mo is ready and walks down from the upstairs.


    All the clothes are hers. Yesterday Gu Beichen asked Susan to prepare some clothes for the season.


    In fact, when Jian Mo was at home, she usually wore casual clothes because she wanted to draw design drawingsAs if at this moment, a casual olive green cotton hemp skirt, everywhere showing fresh.


    "Eat..."


    "Well!"


    Jian Mo sits down at the table in a fixed position.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, and she looked at him blankly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sit here? "


    Gu Beichen smile, "how can?"


    With a smile, Jane took the milk that Gu Beichen handed her, and began to eat breakfast in silence


    "I''ll go to the company to deal with something later." Gu Beichen said, "come back to have dinner with you at noon, eh?"


    "Can I go with you?" Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen timidly. She said, "I don''t want to be alone here..."


    I will be very busy back to the company today. There will be a transnational video conference in the morning, and the time will not be short


    Gu Beichen ponders over whether she will feel bored when she goes to the bamboo foam.


    "If not, forget it..." Jian Mo dropped her eyes, and there was a trace of loss in her voice.


    Where did Gu Beichen see her like this?


    "Good." Immediately, he gently agreed.


    Jian Mo immediately raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile


    The smile didn''t matter, but the morning light just passed through the French window, shining on her cheek Will be clear and pure smile, add a touch of charm under the delicate.


    Gu Beichen looked at it like this. What does it matter to remember? As long as she is happy!


    When Xiao Jing comes over, Gu Beichen is explaining something to Aunt Luo. Jian Mo goes upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Chen Shao, you can go now..."


    Gu Beichen looked at the second floor, "wait a moment."


    Xiao Jing slightly frowned, "little madam also past?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen casually answered the voice and didn''t care.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly and wanted to remind Gu Beichen This morning''s meeting, someone is bored outside. Does Chen Shao have the mind to attend the meeting?


    But Xiao Jing didn''t correct him. After all His year-end bonus is and the young lady offend, he had better shut up.


    Thinking, Jian Mo has changed clothes and went downstairs.


    A white short sleeve shirt with a little bubble sleeves, a pair of 7-point pencil pants The short hair that had passed the ear was also cleaned up.


    For a moment, not only did Gu Beichen deepen his sight, but also Xiao Jing''s eyes widened.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing''s stupefied voice lowered, and said, "why do I have seed Back in the past? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Gu Beichen did not speak, but the eagle eyes moved more and more deeply with the figure until Jian Mo stood in front of them


    "I..." Jane was a little nervous. "Isn''t this right for me?"


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitches. Jian Mo is a beauty of temperament, and her figure is good Such a woman sold Meng, when the imperial sister.


    Yes, why not?


    "No..." Gu Beichen spoke softly.


    Jian Mo still grabbed her pants a little nervously, "I think It''s going to your company. It should be a little more formal. "


    Gu Beichen came forward and took the hand of Jian Mo, "well, your idea is right."


    Hearing his approval, Jian Mo immediately laughed It''s like a child has done something that has not been done, but has been performed and praised by adults.


    Gu Beichen went to the shoe cabinet and took a pair of white seven point high sandals decorated with crystal, and squatted down. Regardless of aunt Luo and Xiao Jing, he quietly and naturally changed shoes for Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s feet shrunk slightly


    Gu Beichen looked up at her with doubts.


    Jian Mo stealthily glanced at the Xiao Jing that the eye line of sight reaches, the voice is stuffy to say: "not very good."


    "How?" Gu Beichen laughed, and then went on to grab Jian Mo''s feet. He changed shoes for her and said, "in ancient times, women''s feet could only be seen and touched by their husbands Is this not my monopoly


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly burst into bloom, and even, some can''t help but want to


    Hold on!


    Jane froth to hold back, but Xiao Jing is about to throw up


    My Chen Shao ye, really has not heard you so disgusting gentleness for a long time, even if deduction year-end bonus, I also recognized.


    Jian Mo holds the table beside her and looks at Gu Beichen changing shoes for her


    His technique is not skilled, even a little clumsy, but because of this It''s more direct to her heart, isn''t it?


    Xiao Jing drove all the way to the emperor group.


    After the fight between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, this obvious landmark building in Los Angeles has finally become an invincible beast, overlooking the real nature of human beings at any time.


    The car entered the underground parking lot directly. The media reporters surrounded outside could only catch Gu Beichen''s car crazily


    Fortunately, the lens is still swept to the inside of the car after being reflected on the glass.


    "Chen Shao has a girl around him..."


    "Is it Jian Mo?"


    "Chen Shao even came to the company with him? This is not in line with the cold and domineering people he used to work for? "


    "A man''s final human device is a woman..."


    "Yes, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the case of not taking a face to face, the reporters can only rely on the little news left, and call their respective editorial departments in a hurry, trying to write a variety of news to attract the public''s attention.


    Jane Mo came back less than 48 hours ago, but all media in Los Angeles have been dominated by her.


    On the one hand, while talking about Gu Beichen''s infatuation, they speculate who the man in the indecent photo is On the other hand, they are seeking the psychological shadow area between the two men.


    However, all of this, and is basically cut off from the outside world of Jian Mo, there is no sense.


    "Chen Shao..." When Susan heard the elevator ring, she came out with the folder in her arms. Seeing Jane, she was obviously stunned. Then she laughed and said hello to her.


    "You are busy..." Jane Mo is very clever. "I''ll read in the tea room for a while."


    Gu Beichen and other meetings can not be delayed. It is related to the people''s livelihood and can not tolerate his willfulness.


    "Xiao Jing..."


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing stepped forward and waited for orders.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "go to Shang Junhao to get books on basic architectural design..."


    "Good." Xiao Jing looks at Jian Mo with a smile, turns and enters the elevator again.


    "When I''m bored or sleepy, I''ll take a rest. I''ll finish the meeting..."


    "I''m not a child. Go to the meeting." Jane Mo quickly interrupts Gu Beichen''s words and grins secretly. How does she not know that this man still has a mother-in-law side?


    Gu Beichen raised his thin lips and nodded, indicating to Susan that he was in the office.


    Jane Mo didn''t refuse Susan to send her to the tea room. After watching her make tea for herself, she said "thank you"!


    "Go ahead and get busy..."


    Susan nodded with a smile and turned out.


    Jian Mo turns around in the tea room, and finally goes to the coffee machine. Her fingers brush across it, and the corner of her mouth overflows with a smile from her heart.


    The reason why human beings can''t go smoothly is that they hope to find the end point of their downfall in the rough isn''t it?


    In the morning, it is quiet and pleasant for Jian Mo and busy for Gu Beichen.Each other is just across a lounge, but it seems that we can feel each other Whether it is looking at the two-dimensional code on the computer and then drawing the Jian Mo, or Gu Beichen at the meeting, he thinks that there are each other, and his heart is calm.


    "The next thing, everyone is responsible for it..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are indifferent, but it makes people feel sharp, "the last mistake, I don''t want to see the second time If you show up again, you will not have the face to appear in front of me again


    "Yes The chief executives of various regions responded.


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, and then cut off the video communication.


    Almost at the same time, he got up and walked out of the office in a big stride


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing see Gu Beichen come out, welcome to the front, "little lady said a little stuffy, to the roof."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "she a person?"


    "Xiao, she didn''t want to follow the scenic spot


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more and went to the stairwell He didn''t worry about what Jane would do, but he couldn''t control his instinctive tension.


    "Chen Shao..." All of a sudden, Susan called out in a hurry. As the voice dropped, people ran out of the Secretary''s room.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at Susan suspiciously.


    Susan came forward and handed a folded white paper to Gu Beichen. "This is from the young lady."


    Gu Beichen looks at Susan indifferently. After taking the paper, he turns around and opens it while walking


    When he saw a QR code inside, Gu Beichen''s heart "Dong" vibrated.


    Consciousness controls behavior. He quickly takes out his mobile phone, opens the software and scans the QR code


    "You are the most beautiful gift of my life on the rough road of my life."


    The sound of "boom" exploded like fireworks.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face, because of surprise and rippling smile Always calm, he ran to the stairwell.


    "What''s wrong with Chen Shao?" Susan wondered.


    Xiao Jing a pair of me to solve Chen Shao de se, "it is estimated that efforts have not been wasted, now from mature and stable, instant back to green onion impulsive Bai!"


    "What do you mean?" Susan didn''t respond.


    Xiao Jing looked at her with disgust, "it means The young lady is back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The sun at noon is a little dry and hot, different from the coastal city''s stuffy and hot feeling of coastal city. Compared with the coastal city, Luocheng is moderately dry and wet


    But at noon, under the sun, Jian Mo felt sick.


    However, at this moment, she just wants to stand in the sun As if, only in this way, can all the haze have no escape, can live more bright.


    There is a rapid step sound, from far to near, Jian Mo did not look back Then I heard the rooftop door pushed open.


    Corner of the mouth, facing the sun gradually have a smile, that smile is very light, but showed too much joy.


    There is no movement behind, only the hot sun makes Jian Mo''s eyes invisible


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo in this way. She is able to dress well. Her back is obviously thin. However, she can feel that the things that she can carry on her shoulders are no less than that of him.


    Step up, step by step Step closer to her.


    Every step, Gu Beichen admitted that he was timid.


    Why?


    Ha ha, because such a woman, beautiful let him suddenly feel unworthy


    Yeah, it''s not that she doesn''t deserve him, it''s that he doesn''t deserve her.


    But What does it matter?


    Love, is originally under the crazy solidification of persistent.


    From behind, one hand around Jian Mo''s shoulder, the other around her waist, slowly pull her into his arms


    He once said, to her When you are tired, you should lean back, because there will always be a man behind you.


    Each other''s breath does not need words, only needs to feel each other''s breath, will become jumping.


    Heart, because of each other, and for each other crazy beating.


    Jian Mo can even feel the vibration of Gu Beichen''s heartache on her back


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes, handsome face buried in Jian Mo''s neck, greedily absorbed her breath, and kept whispering, "Mo''er Mo''er, Mo''er... "


    Jian Mo put her hand gently on the hand and arm of his waist. She closed her eyes and felt his joy and excitement.


    Thin lips, with hot skin on the neck linger, every inch let Gu Beichen and Jian Mo follow the heart in shaking.


    Gu Beichen gasped, his eyes closed tightly, and his arm holding Jian Mo was also gradually tightened.


    Jane Mo was strangled a little, but did not say a word


    Gu Beichen did not intend to stop tightening the action, a little, a little around, as if to put Jian Mo thoroughly into his body In this way, they will never be separated.


    "Do you want to strangle me?"


    Jian Mo thinks that it is a pity that we should not break the romance of "meeting again after a long separation" Gu Beichen this Ya''s is pure revenge, completely under merciless.


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was already cunning, and his thin lips were even more attracted by the evil smile of the proud son


    "You know how anxious I am. You lied to me Gu Beichen''s voice was discontented, but he was not angry.


    Jian Mo grabs Gu Beichen''s hand and pulls it out


    Of course, she also knows, that is Gu Beichen does not want to imprison, otherwise how can she get open?


    "If I cheat you, you will be angry..." Jane Mo sneered, "since you had to push me away, why are you still sticking it like a dog skin plaster?"


    Looking at Jian Mo that expression is rich, but is completely angry appearance, Gu Beichen Mou Guang becomes deep.


    "Because I feel that I''m losing money..." Gu Beichen''s voice is full of deep meaning.


    Jian Mo frowned, "Gu Beichen, what do you mean?"


    "Call my husband!" Gu Beichen was immediately dissatisfied.


    Jian Mo turns her eyes. She doesn''t know why. Suddenly she has a feeling It''s a good thing not to lose memory. But, Gu Beichen this Ya''s gentleness all became abdomen black.


    "What have you lost?" Jane Mo asked without good breath, deliberately ignored Gu Beichen to call "husband" this stubble.


    Gu Beichen was serious and even said seriously: "although it was a last resort to push you away before, think about it afterwards..."


    Jian Mo waited, but Gu Beichen stopped and said nothing.


    She knows, he''s waiting for her to ask, but Who has no fire in mind, she will not ask, love to say nothing, consumption.


    Gu Beichen smile spread to the corner of his mouth, but in an instant, he reached the bottom of his eyes


    He is proud of some small thoughts of Mo''er, is really back.


    "Think afterwards, in that stormy night, you strengthened me..." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and stares at her eyes. She still says calmly You have to be responsible for me, don''t you? "


    What about good gentleness?


    What about the tenderness?


    A good normal plot should be Only when you lose, do you know how precious it is?


    Jian Mo''s fire "rubbed against" straight up, in fact, she did not really want to ask this, that is to say When he pushed her away, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to play with her temper.Sure enough Men''s thinking and women are not in the same line.


    "Gu Beichen, you..." Jian Mo was so angry that she almost wanted to hurt herself. "You are the bird who has turned right and wrong Oh


    After that, Gu Beichen stopped Jian Mo''s waist with one hand and pulled her deep kiss with her back brain in the other hand It was swallowed directly.


    Like tornado, lips and tongues are sweeping all the beauty and thoughts of Jianmo.


    But in an instant, she can only follow his overbearing and degenerate, with his rhythm and coordination


    Animals?


    Whatever it is!


    Anyway, she is in love with such a man, who is cold and cruel to outsiders, but is always domineering and gentle to her, sometimes black and evil, sometimes "naughty", isn''t she?


    Jian Mo climbs Gu Beichen''s neck with both arms, and stands on tiptoe slightly to prevent him from struggling because of his attachment Just like the two before, they showed all their enthusiasm.


    There was a clear rate of the voice there, but the kiss of the two selfless people, completely did not find.


    "If you are found out, you will have no year-end bonus..." Susan didn''t blink, but she made fun of Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing was discontented and glared, "can you always talk about my year-end bonus? It seems that you didn''t see I''ll find out later that you''re all right. "


    "Don''t worry, you''re here..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing with a smile in her eyes.


    What do you mean


    "Are you stupid?" Susan learned Xiao Jinggang''s disdainful face, "Chen Shao likes to operate on you. It''s not a day or two..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jingleng, suddenly feel reasonable.


    He looked at the two people who had been kissing each other for a century. He threw down a sentence, "there''s a fire in the sun, and they''re not afraid of being burnt..." He got up and said, "well, I''d better go back and blow the air conditioner."


    Susan held back a smile, also got up, and Xiao Jing together, quietly under the roof.


    "Well..." At the right time, Jian Mo''s eyes flashed a bad smile. She was about to push Gu Beichen away, but she kisses her deeper


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Jian Mo''s breathing is more and more difficult. She can''t support her breath by breathing. She can only greedily draw from Gu Beichen''s mouth


    The bloody smell of rust, with heat flow in each other''s mouth, diffuses


    Jian Mo thinks that if Gu Beichen doesn''t let her go again, will she become the first person to get heatstroke by kissing in the sun in the history under the sun and his fire?


    Tut Tut, what''s on the headline is not wanted It''s not her intention!


    However, Gu Beichen where willing to let her heatstroke?


    Just when Jian Mo''s body collapsed and could only be supported by the strength of his arms, he slowly released her lips


    The bloodstain is still in the corner of the mouth. The burning pain in the corner of the mouth, when the lips are separated, because the skin sticks together, and then tears open Even more.


    "Little wildcat!" Gu Beichen rubbed the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Jane foam glared at him fiercely, "who let you push me away before, I didn''t want you, it''s all your blessing in the last life."


    Gu Beichen some can''t laugh or cry, but, looking at the line of sight of Jian Mo, he feels guilty.


    Although many things can''t be willful But push her away, not face the problem together, he is always wrong.


    Even though, his starting point was to protect her.


    Jane was panting. After a long time, the breath calmed down, "you did it on purpose."


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen eye tail hook a evil four radian.


    "You..."


    "Want to continue?"


    Jian Mo immediately shut up and glared at Gu Beichen, angrily pushed him away, and walked downstairs.


    She''s getting dizzy in the sun


    I''m looking for a place to dress up. I''m crying and I''m going to finish this "romantic" drama!


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s appearance, the corner of the mouth''s smile has not stopped


    He also turned around and went down with Jian mo.


    They push open the door of the stairwell and enter the office area. Xiao Jing and Susan come over. They look at two people with an ignorant face.


    Jian Mo Zheng is trying to figure out how to say hello to two people. It won''t be too embarrassing. Suddenly, her hand is held by someone, and then she goes forward


    Before the reaction, the people around him had coldly dropped a sentence, "Xiao Jing, this year''s year-end bonus has been deducted!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Jing immediately glared, "why?"


    Susan is already holding back a smile. She and Jane Mo look at each other and continue to hold back Gu Beichen didn''t give Xiao Jing any words until he took Jian Mo into the office.


    "No reason," Susan looked at Xiao Jing sympathetically. "Obviously, Chen Shao is here until you are."


    "You are also..." Xiao Jing doesn''t do it.


    "How could it be?" Susan continued to look innocently, "I was just studying..." With that, she raised her plate in her hand What do you have for lunch? Besides, I''m not as gossipy and curious as you are! Yes, that''s it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing looked at Susan''s complacent appearance and said with gnashing teeth, "you Cruel


    ¡­¡­


    By the crescent lake, the umbrellas are moving gently in the breeze.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella, his long and narrow eyes fell on the lake, and his beautiful face was full of incomprehensible indifference.


    "Qin Shao..." After Morson got out of the car, he walked over.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly drew back his sight, "awake?"


    He turned his head and whispered, but seemed to be sure.


    Mo Sen was stunned and shook his head, "Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have gone to the emperor and have not come out yet Lunch is also prepared in the staff dining room. "


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "then what are you so worried about?"


    "There''s no news," said Morson, after a slight pause. "Never let me talk. I hope to see you in a week."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly tilted his head to look at morsen, quietly looking at him


    Morsen instantly felt the chill on the soles of his feet, which dissipated the heat around him.


    "What if I don''t go back?" In Shi Shaoqin''s words, there is not a trace of cold temperature.


    Morrison''s face was heavy, and his eyes dropped. "I didn''t say it!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He drew back his eyes and looked at the crescent lake. Then he said, "is he forcing me?"


    It''s a question, but Mo Sen is afraid to answer, and Shi Shaoqin doesn''t need him to answer.


    With a heavy heart, Mo Sen stood there quietly and never left


    If you really want to fight against Gu Beichen, Jianmo and qinshao I always feel that a storm is coming again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing is not happy. He doesn''t have the year-end bonus. He feels that life is not beautiful.


    "The mobile phone for you, madam..." Xiao Jing will put the new card of the mobile phone to Jian mo.


    Thank you


    "You''re welcome..." Xiao Jing shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Gu Beichen beside his eyes. "Yo, Chen Shao, are there mosquitoes in our office?"Gu Beichen slightly frowns, Li Mou is full of warning looking at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing thought in his mind that there was no year-end bonus deduction. How could he find some happiness?


    "What''s wrong with the mouth?" Xiao Jing a pair of curious appearance, "look, also don''t seem to be bitten by mosquito? Tut, it''s all broken... "


    Gu Beichen to have nothing, Jian Mo already red face, she looked at the corner of his mouth that wound, think of noon on the roof, immediately face more red.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent to the face, slowly lying on the chair, ink pupil deep, slowly said: "I heard that the Dragon boss there is a lack of people who can do things, but also eight faces exquisite."


    Xiao Jing immediately glared, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t see anything..." After that, he ran away with oil on his feet.


    "Are you really going to deduct Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus?" Jian Mo asked curiously.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo''s mouth twitched. "I always thought you were joking."


    "It''s good to joke once, but there''s no binding force behind it."


    Jian Mo frowned, "Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus is quite a lot?"


    "Six figures..."


    The corner of her mouth twitched and said with an unbelievable face: "if I were him, I would not do it directly You boss, it''s too bad


    Then she got up and said, "you are busy, I''ll go to the tea room to read a Book..." Said, she slightly pick eyebrow, the eye ground has a gloomy smile, "as for our account, wait for you Python king to calculate again."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep looking at Jian Mo, but the corner of the mouth hook strange smile, and did not say anything.


    Jian Mo is also aware of her own weight, and wants to talk to Gu Beichen. It is her who is convinced in the end.


    However, there are some things that she must make clear today If the same thing happened, she didn''t want to, and didn''t want to, go through a second time.


    Went to the tea room, Jian Mo finger belly gently across the mobile phone screen I plan to call Li Xiaoyue first.


    However, the phone rings before the number is dialed.


    Because it is a new mobile phone number, Jian Mo can''t help frowning at a group of numbers. She doesn''t understand who is calling.


    Then, Jian Mo did not speak


    "Why don''t you want to talk?" In the light Yi, there is a light voice coming from the deep.


    Jane foam immediately widened her eyes, "how do you know my number?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    After all, the mobile phone is new, and the number doesn''t use the previous one


    It can be said that even she does not know the phone number now, how does Shao Shi know it?


    "Is it hard to know?" Light Yi''s voice is Shi Shaoqin''s consistent sound line, but there is no trace of temperature, "it seems You do remember. "


    "Shao Shi I don''t know you! "


    They knew each other only because of the villa design.


    Don''t tell her that Shao Shi''s lover is her She can guarantee that Shao Shi has never existed in her life.


    "Why, our relationship in this period of time..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t seem angry. He just laughed and said with his usual soft voice Are they all fake? "


    Jian Mo''s heart shrinks inexplicably, just like being stabbed by a poisoned blade Pain, she just feel the head is confused.


    The experience of these days, although not her original intention, but It is a stain between her and a Chen.


    "What do you want to do?" Jian morqiang asked, gritting her teeth, as she felt uncomfortable under her own pressure.


    Shi Shaoqin smile, line of sight is always in the crescent lake, "just make sure that you are really sober."


    Jian Mo wants to hang up, but she is also very clear Wayward behavior can''t solve the problem at all.


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Shi Shaoqin was also light, and then he said with a slow smile, "and then of course I tried to bring you back to me..."


    "Shao Shi, you are a madman!" Jane Mo roared, "I am a man with a husband. Even, I only love him I don''t care if there is something between you and me that I don''t know. I''ll trouble you, don''t destroy my happiness


    "What to do?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be very distressed.


    Jane froze, "huh?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed, "my greatest pleasure is to destroy the happiness of others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and then squeezed two words out of her teeth, "abnormal!"


    After a slight silence, Shi Shaoqin said: "he used to say the same thing about me..."


    Jian Mo didn''t know who he meant by "he" and was not in the mood to explore. She just thought of some dog blood bridges instinctively.


    What? She is very similar to Shao shi''ai''s people, what kind of love he is stimulated by Wait, wait!


    But, she is innocent, she and ah Chen are also innocent, OK?


    "Some people may be destroyed by you, but..." Jian Mo relieved the atmosphere in her heart, gritted her teeth and said, "my feelings for a Chen, no matter how, will not change."


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo continued: "Shaoshi, I''m just an ordinary woman No matter I want to be strong, I just hope to have the chest of a person I love to lean on and have a pair of hands to hold up the sky for me


    "I..."


    "Don''t tell me, you can too!" Jian Mo interrupted Shi Shaoqin, "I can do it myself, can''t I?"? It''s just that when you meet that person, you want him to stand up for you The problem is not who can hold up a piece of sky for you, but who you are willing to let do for you! "


    Speaking of the end, Jian Mo is a little excited.


    She felt that it was futile to reason, but the anger that had accumulated in her heart was beyond her control at the moment.


    Gu Beichen and he fall in love, how to solve waves of trouble


    Finally, ah Chen''s problem is almost solved, and there is another problem on her side.


    Can''t they be good, just like thousands of women hope And the lover to lean on?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s eyes are a little red, she quickly closed her eyes and raised her head


    Tears are the expression of the weak. Now she has to be stronger to let a Chen understand that she can face all the problems with him.


    "Shao Shi, start I think you are a congenial friend Jian Mo''s voice was slightly heavy. She opened her eyes and said, "do you want to destroy that beauty?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. After waiting for about five seconds, Jian Mo said, "put each other''s memories where you want to put them, so you miss them No


    Words down, Jane Mo hung up the phone, but for a long time can not calm down.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t call again, and Jian Mo didn''t know how much he could understand her thoughts


    She has already passed the age of innocence, and will not think that with a few words, Shao Shi can be moved how Just, what do you always hope for.


    It''s a high-rise building overlooking the whole city of Luohuang


    Here, all things at the bottom of the eye seem small, not worth mentioning.


    Jian Mo''s hand, gently placed on a little bit of uplift of the abdomen, the heart of sadness instantly turned out.These days "amnesia", let her simply can''t think about pregnancy.


    That''s exactly what Shao Shicai didn''t find out, did he?


    But What if we didn''t find out?


    She''s been taking so many drugs these days


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo was distressed for a while. She needed to find someone to relieve her hesitation and nervousness.


    And this man It can''t be Gu Beichen!


    Pick up the mobile phone, Jian Mo called Li Xiaoyue in the past However, it turned out that it was overdue shutdown!


    Jane Mo some can not understand, looked at the number he dialed, determined several times, there is no error after dialing again, or arrears shutdown.


    "How could it be?" Jane mornan sentence, do not give up to play again, or so.


    She wanted to call the law firm, but she couldn''t remember the number.


    Okay, she''s on the phone at the law firm


    "Hello, please find Li Xiaoyue!" Jane Mo said politely.


    The other party was obviously stunned, and then he said, "Li LV..." After a pause, the other side changed his mouth, "Li Xiaoyue is in prison!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s thoughts were broken. When she reacted, she asked again, "you What did you just say


    "Lawyer Li has been put into prison for killing by mistake!"


    Jian Mo only felt a boom in her head. After saying goodbye to each other in a hurry, she ran to Gu Beichen''s office


    I even forgot to knock because I was in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen is holding a video conference. When he hears the door ring, he frowns slightly But when you see it''s Jane foam, everything becomes softer again.


    "Ten minutes off!" Gu Beichen indifferent opening, immediately cut off the video.


    He looked at still standing at the door staring at his Jane foam, got up and walked forward, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Jian Mo did not speak, just urgent, suddenly do not know how to ask Gu Beichen at this moment.


    Looking at her appearance, Gu Beichen reaches for her hand and pulls her into the office. After indicating that Xiao Jing is OK, he closes the door of the office.


    Pulling Jian Mo to sit down on the sofa, Gu Beichen asked softly, "do you want to ask about Xiao Yue?"


    Although it is a question, but Gu Beichen from the face of Jian Mo has confirmed.


    "How could..." After three words, Jane Mo couldn''t speak again.


    She can''t face such a thing Before and after, just a month or so, how does it seem that the whole world has changed?


    Gu Beichen looked at her sad look, comforted her hand into the palm of his hand, "something unexpected, some things for a while can''t say clearly..."


    After a pause, he looked at Jian Mo deeply. "Shaochen is her defense lawyer. I mean not to let her out."


    Jian Mo slightly expanded the pupil, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang next, slightly picked eyebrow tail of ask a way: "do not ask why?"


    Jian Mo glared at Gu Beichen and said, "you know Xiaoyue is my best friend, plus Mo Shaochen is her defense lawyer It''s estimated that even if you are guilty, you won''t be guilty. "


    Finally, she mumbled.


    Gu Beichen looked at her delicate appearance and felt that No matter how much experience, as long as she is by his side, it is worth it.


    "Xiaoyue''s business was deliberately framed," Gu Beichen explained. "Everything is perfect and flawless, even if she thinks she killed herself."


    "Xiao Yue must be very painful..." Jian Mo drooped her eyes with guilt.


    When she is in trouble, it is Xiaoyue who never gives up on her side.


    However, when Xiaoyue needs her most She wasn''t there.


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo into his arms. "When she was in trouble, though you were not there But I am


    Jane Mo …Ý lip, understand Gu Beichen meaning, "I want to see Xiao Yue."


    "Well, I''ll arrange..." Gu Beichen answered, "this meeting is over. I''ll go with you."


    "I wish I could go myself." Jian Mo got up and looked at Gu Beichen and said, "you must have overstocked a lot of work with me for such a long time on the seashore."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t let you become a pauper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane morleng, suddenly turn around the corner, Gu Beichen this meaning.


    After all She is now the emperor''s largest shareholder!


    "I''ll wait for you in the lounge..." Jian Mo is not a hypocritical person. She was shocked to hear that Li Xiaoyue was in prison just now.


    Gu Beichen nodded, and after Jian Mo went out, he began to continue the video conference just now.


    It''s true that people put a lot of pressure on the beach.


    However, the emperor has a history and is a multinational group at the top of the pyramid Even if Gu Beichen is not here, the operation of various departments here will not be interrupted.


    Jian Mo sits in the lounge and looks through the architectural design books that Xiao Jing has found. She is in no mood.


    She is always uneasy. According to the memory fragments, Shao Shi and a Chen should know each other Even, it should be familiar.


    Is there a grudge or something between them?


    Is she used by Shao Shi to deal with a Chen?


    A clear emergence of questions, but, but also can not be answered.


    I don''t know why, whether it''s feeling or subconsciousness She suddenly had a feeling that Shao Shi was related to the kidnapping of a Chen.


    That memory is not mentioned in Gu''s family, must hurt a Chen very deeply.


    If it is, she goes to ask a Chen directly, that is, she tears his wound with her own hands How can she bear it?


    Thinking about it, Jane sighed.


    She was suddenly powerless Such powerlessness comes from ignorance!


    What she thinks or wants to do, he seems to be able to see through and understand what you think


    And what about her?


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, looks at the ring on her ring finger, gently rubs it, and opens her palm The tiny flowery English letters came into view.


    Heart to heart, she can always feel his pain and his love.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Junli, wearing a light blue T-shirt and a white casual pants, walked on the edge of the potato field with both hands.


    Xixie''s sunshine hits his short flaxen hair. Under his gentle temperament, there is always a faint sadness


    Suddenly, he stopped slowly.


    Line of sight falls in front, a group of young college students are setting up an easel.


    Su Junli''s sight becomes deep. He looks at one of the girls with a horse''s tail. He gradually loses his mind


    It was not until someone called him that he came back to God and looked back at the sound


    "Mom?" Su Jun Li looked at the road, and converged his mind and walked forward, "how can you be here?""I went shopping with my wife nearby, and came in by the way." Flower sister a word, will convey the message.


    Lu hanmao looked at his son with heartache, "sister Hua, go and buy it. I''ll talk to Jun Li for a while."


    "Good!" Flower elder sister looked at Su Jun to leave, then turned to leave.


    Su Jun left to hold the road, went to a bench in the shade and sat down, "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    "Just try your luck." Lu Hanmi sighed, "every time you feel sad or don''t understand something, you love to come here..."


    "I''m fine." Su Junli said something heartless.


    "Is that all right?" Lu Hanyu is not polite to expose him.


    Su Jun centrifugal sharp twitch next, in front of his mother, in the end cover is not deep, "Mom, I am not a saint."


    Listening to his son''s words, Lu hanmao''s nose became sour and astringent at the moment. "I''ve been in contact with Jianmo''s child once. I don''t believe in gossip However, between her and Gu Beichen, I''m afraid we can''t accommodate any more people. "


    "I know." Su Junli looked ahead. When the wind blew, the flowers and leaves were floating like waves. "In fact, I knew very well when I was with her in England It''s just that I can''t control my heart. "


    Lu Han also looked at the front, "who can manage his own heart? Love comes, always hope to get a pair of feelings that will never die That''s why you like taro flowers. "


    "In fact, I see foam happy, I am happy." Su Junli said this, the corner of his mouth waved a smile, it is from the heart, "can do something for her, I think at least I still useful."


    Like last night, he could make her subconsciously call out his name with the sound of the piano Explain, although not the first, but, foam''s heart, has his position.


    Even if It''s not about love.


    As a mother, Lu Hanji was naturally worried about more than she thought about it.


    She looked at Su Jun Li and asked slowly, "Jun Li, will you hate because of love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Su Jun from the light frown under the eyebrow heart, slant head to see to the road letter, Ma, how possible


    Although he is not a saint, he says what to love and how.


    But his basic reason still has, he admits, he has been unable to put down the foam.


    Even Today, there is no way.


    But he would never do anything to hurt foam. He just wanted her to be happy Can stand in the distance silently, looking at her happiness is good.


    Maybe, one day, someone can occupy his heart and take the place of foam.


    However, in any case, it is impossible to damage foam as the premise


    "That''s good!" Lu Han heaved a sigh, as if to put down his heart.


    She looked ahead, and after a long pause, she said slowly, "I''m just worried about You are so similar to me when I was young, and even the way you love someone is the same... "


    "Stop it, mom." Su Junli interrupted Lu Hanyu''s words.


    Su Junli looks at Lu Hanli. When his mother was young, she hated her love, and now she is Mother was worried that he had gone her old way, and he knew it.


    Lu hanmao really did not continue to say that she had suffered, and did not want Jun Li to eat again


    Everyone has been young and frivolous, in order to something, someone desperate persistence, and then hurt others at the same time, their own black and blue.


    Jian Mo is a good girl, she has experienced so much, it is still accurate to see people.


    As for the gossip outside, different people have different opinions.


    "Jun Li," Lu hanmao''s hand covered in Su Jun''s hand, has a mother''s love for her son, "mother is a person from the past, so, don''t force you."


    "Mom..." Su Junli looked at the road, the bottom of his eyes could not hide the guilt.


    Lu hanmao shook his head with a smile, "Mom didn''t think of anything else. She also knew There is no concrete result between Jian Mo and Chen Shao. Your obsession is false She sighed, "Mom just hope that when she is sunny, you don''t always stand in the shadow, let your heart, also feel her sunshine, find your own world."


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth, raised his head and nodded, "it may not be easy, but I will try my best..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the fence of the terrace on the second floor with one hand, and there were several potted plants on it. In the setting sun, it seemed a little lonely.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently. Instead of seeing who called, he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Qin Shao, we have found out the possibility."


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed gently, and his voice did not overflow any temperature. His beautiful lips said, "say!"


    "The only possibility is that progesterone can contain and dilute the drug That is to say, if we can determine whether the patient is pregnant, we can confirm this


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes abruptly, and his deep pupil burst out a startling light.


    Mingming, is the setting sun infinite good time, forcefully because of his body overflows the cold breath, will all around become cloudy and weird.


    The other party didn''t hang up and didn''t dare to speak out, just waiting quietly


    I don''t know how long it took, just when the caller''s breath began to feel tense and intangible force, Shi Shaoqin said coldly: "find a pregnant woman to test."


    Words fall, do not wait for the other party to answer, he has already hung up the phone.


    Good looking lips hook a sneer, very light, people can hardly see.


    Beautiful face, but also overflow complex emotions That kind of emotion, he himself can not find, even if it is the people around him, afraid is also can not guess.


    Drooping eyes, raising hands


    Shi Shaoqin has recovered his usual indifference in an instant Such complex emotions, quickly let him can not recognize.


    Dial the number and put it in your ear


    After a moment, the other party picked up.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shaoqin asked about no temperature.


    Shi juexi frowned, and then said faintly, "do you want to come back?"


    Shi Shaoqin squinted and sneered at him. "Juexi, you should understand Even if I go back, it''s easy to remote control things here. "


    "People live in this world, no matter how overbearing, cruel or ruthless you are," Shi juixi''s voice did not fluctuate too much. "There are always one or two people or one or two things that can''t be put down, can''t they?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face sank immediately, but he soon regained his calm, "I can''t let go of you Jane''s pregnant, isn''t it


    Shi juexi instantly changed his face, "how do you know?"


    However, when the problem was over, Shi juexi knew that he was concerned and fell into the trap of Shi Shaoqin.


    "Sure enough..." Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Now I''m going to send Jian Mo to be pregnant. I''m sure it will disturb Gu Beichen If we want to confirm this matter, it is obviously the quickest one here."Shaoqin, what do you want to do?" Shi juexi is in a hurry.


    Because of understanding, he did not expect He was too clear about what Shaoqin would do next.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen can completely collapse without blood blade!


    "You don''t know what I''m going to do?" Shi Shaoqin did not retort, "a week is it?" He asked, and without waiting for Shi juexi to reply, he said, "it seems that I can go back within the time you ask for..."


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juexi was more and more worried, but just called out a name, the phone came to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone.


    Shi juexi had no time to think about it, so he turned around and ran to the castle


    "Never..." Carney originally came out to look for Shi juexi. Seeing him running back to the castle, he rushed to catch up with him. "Jueshao, qinshao, sent someone over there."


    Over there!


    Which side?


    Shi juexi didn''t ask. He also knew that Carney was the secret manor where they lived with Jian Mo for several days


    The village doctor of traditional Chinese medicine had seen Jian Mo and knew about her pregnancy.


    Shi juexi had no time to think about it, so he turned to go.


    However, after a few steps, he stopped and turned around and said, "let Siyue pay attention to the delivery of things from the ink palace I want the exact time. "


    "By no means..." Carney stepped forward two steps and lowered his voice, "Chin Shao want to take away Jane Mo''s child?"


    Shi juexi was silent and said with a sad smile, "if it''s so simple, it''s ok..."


    Carney also felt that his naive and small means always liked to leave a shadow on people''s life How could he just be like that?


    "Never..." Carney''s mood is bearing weight. He and sample are never close to each other. They have been with each other for many years. He can understand that the saddest and most tangled thing now is definitely less.


    What''s more, he worries about another thing


    Shi juexi understood Carney''s meaning, and his mouth was more miserable. "Is there a better way now?"


    "Never..." Carneton was shocked and speechless.


    Shi juexi took a look at Carney and didn''t say anything more. He just turned around and went back to the castle.


    In fact, what does he do I just don''t hope Shao chin will suffer in the end.


    However How can people escape from happiness, anger and sadness when they live in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Five kilometers to the south of the western suburb of Los Angeles, there is a large courtyard surrounded by a five meter high wall, which becomes particularly conspicuous.


    Xiao Jing stops the car in the safe parking area outside, opens the door of the prison and looks at Gu Beichen from the rearview mirror.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get out of the car. They don''t know if it''s because of the low and open space. The wind is a little strong, but it''s more comfortable than in the city.


    Only, when people stand in this place, again comfortable, will become heavy.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Beichen comes forward and holds Jian Mo''s hand. His deep eagle eyes are full of security for Jian mo.


    Jane looked at him and nodded.


    They went to the prison. The guard was informed in advance. When they saw them, they called inside


    The strict gate soon opened, and the warden came out in a hurry.


    "Chen Shao..." The warden nodded and bowed, with a flattering smile on his face, looked at Jane foam and nodded his head to indicate, "the man is already in the reception room Please. "


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo to go in and went to the reception room.


    When Jian Mo saw Li Xiaoyue wearing prison clothes, her nose was sour in an instant, and she almost cried out.


    "I''ll wait for you outside, eh?" Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo''s hand slightly and gives her support.


    Jane nodded and went in Sit down opposite Li Xiaoyue.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Girl, it''s probably the happiest thing for me to see you alive." Li Xiaoyue laughs and interrupts Jian Mo''s words. Her face is indifferent.


    Jian Mo looks at her quietly, in the heart is desolate.


    Xiao Yue is a very proud person, such an experience The more indifferent she behaves, the more she bears in her heart.


    Although Mo Shaochen had a reason to study law, if she didn''t really like it, she would have changed her major in the first year.


    No matter whether the murder is framed or not, she has the stain of being in prison. Even if she goes out, she can''t re test her card That''s the biggest regret for her, isn''t it?


    Jian Mo holds Li Xiaoyue''s hand, and her sight drops slightly: "you told me that there is no obstacle to pass..." She raised her eyes. "We have each other in our lives, don''t we?"


    After so much experience, each other has become mature, can not be as heartless as before After all, life always needs to look forward.


    "And you?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Jian Mo, "those rumors, even the chaos of relations And the past


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue, Jian Mo said seriously, "I believe in Gu Beichen, so I''ll face him hand in hand. " Her eyes became more and more firm, "even if the final truth will bring me down, but at least There is no regret in life. "


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes, immediately red.


    She knew that the more firmly Jane Mo said to her at the moment, then The stronger she will be.


    She knew, and Jianmo understood.


    Li Xiaoyue holds Jian Mo''s hand, "Niu Er, you are That''s good. "


    She drooped her eyes and said that tears had already slipped down her eyes


    From the beginning, she seems to have lost her soul.


    And at this moment, she understood She is not the only one who works hard.


    Girlfriends don''t need more, can have one to accompany you to struggle together, understand your That''s enough.


    You''re crazy, she''s with you!


    You hurt, she accompany you


    You smile, also at your side!


    Leaving the prison, the lights are on.


    On the way back, Jian Mo is in a low mood Gu Beichen just held her hand all the time and gave her quiet company.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen light Yi, look to Jian mo.


    "When will Xiao Yue come out?" Jian Mo asked anxiously.


    Gu Beichen chuckled and caressed his little hand in the palm of his hand. "She figured it out, and Shaochen would appeal."


    "Why?" Jian Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen explained: "come out, in the face of prosperity, she will easily get into the top It is only when she is in a gray world, whether she is degenerate or strong, is her original intention. "


    Listen to him say so, Jian Mo immediately moved sour nose She didn''t say thanks, or even anything, because They don''t have to say much anymore.


    Night, dignified but addictive.


    For the two people who miss each other, only the most primitive blend can express their missing and love for each other.


    When a room is beautiful in spring, the temporary worries seem to be forgotten by two people.


    But Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are very clear that they don''t ask each other, which doesn''t mean they don''t want to And a lot of things, but also around the two people, not to solve, always root out, such as a thorn in the throat!


    Jian Mo gradually falls asleep in Gu Beichen''s arms


    Although sober, but, because of pregnancy, her body is tired.She didn''t say anything about the child, and she knew that Gu Beichen certainly knew


    At night, the lights gradually went out and became dark.


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is so quiet and pleasant that it doesn''t even have the sound of insects


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a scream broke the silence.


    In Gu Beichen instant open eyes at the same time, Jian Mo has sat up, big mouth gasping.


    Gu Beichen turned on the bedside lamp and sat up. His face was slightly dignified and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Jian Mo didn''t answer. She just gasped for breath. Her chest was filled with shortness of breath


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen frowned, a little flustered.


    Jian Mo swallowed hard and looked at Gu Beichen On her forehead, there was a cold sweat.


    "I..." Jian Mo spits out a word, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Beichen did not urge her, just try to make her feel calm and give her the sight of comfort.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water..." With that, Gu Beichen wanted to get out of bed.


    However, the talent moves, is grabbed by the small hand.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo breathes quickly, the voice has fear to say, "I dream that Shao Shi wants to take my child away!"


    Subconsciously, she covered her abdomen, as if it were not a dream, but really


    It''s common for pregnant women to get nervous.


    However, Jian Mo''s tension comes from subconsciousness, and she has no sense of security


    Gu Beichen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and felt guilty. He gently took Jian Mo into his arms. After a kiss fell from her hair, he said softly, "Mo''er, I''m here Don''t put so much pressure on yourself, will you? "


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and knew she was too nervous


    "Ah Chen, I want milk bag!"


    "Tomorrow I will arrange..."


    "Well!" Jian Mo in Gu Beichen''s arms, gently nodded his head.


    In fact, she knew what she was nervous about


    The child in the stomach is not responsible for the child even if he is left behind because of the medicine It''s just that she wants to wait for a while to have a look after the four dimensions. Maybe, there is a miracle?


    The night is reassuring because it is quiet.


    Because people are not oppressed by the light


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the phone that indicated there was a call and answered, "are you ready?"


    "Qin Shao It''s ready. The medicine will be sent to Los Angeles tomorrow afternoon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    After having a nightmare, Jian Mo couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t fall asleep, but took her arm as a pillow for Jian mo Another big palm, gently placed on her abdomen.


    Warm with a slightly rough feeling, from the skin to transfer heat, Jian Mo''s heart gradually quiet down, but, how can not sleep


    Jian Mo raised her head slightly. In the dark, she looked at Gu Beichen''s cold and resolute chin, and then lowered her lip, "a Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes, "am I too nervous?"


    "How?" Gu Beichen hugged Jane Mo tightly, put his chin on her head, and said softly, "Yunze said that pregnant women love to think blindly."


    Jian Mo knows that she has some element of blind imagination, but she is upset It''s true.


    Big palm gently around the circle, stroking the belly of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen said leisurely: "I know, you worry about protection to the end, are all in vain..."


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and tried to bear the sadness overflowing from her heart.


    "MOR," Gu Beichen gently called, "we are looking forward to the arrival of the little guy, but some things can not be forced."


    "I understand..."


    The truth is understood by Jane and mor.


    However, understanding is one thing, doing is another


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. They both knew that many things could not be forced, but it was impossible for them not to think about them.


    Jane Mo''s lips move down, to the mouth of the words, in the end or hard to swallow back.


    She wanted to ask Shao Shi, but if it was really related to the kidnapping, she didn''t know how to ask so as to minimize Gu Beichen''s injury.


    In the end, simply hold back


    Some things are not urgent at this moment.


    "I want to see my mom and dad tomorrow." Jian Mo cilia feather lightly trembled, "and grandma."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "I let Xiao Jing send you there."


    Jian Mo didn''t refuse. Shao Shi was still in Los Angeles. She went alone, to herself and a Chen And the kids are not responsible.


    When the East was shining brightly, Jianmo gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Beichen waited until she fell asleep, then gently took out her arm, and after Jian Mo did not move, he got out of bed.


    He did not wash in the bathroom of the master bedroom, but went to the second bedroom on the side. After cleaning up, Xiao Jing had already come.


    "Chen Shao."


    "After breakfast..."


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered and sat down at the table.


    Aunt Luo took out the dishes and chopsticks and looked at the upstairs, "hasn''t the young lady got up yet?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "don''t call her, get up and eat again."


    Xiao Jing took the bread and spread it with jam. "I''m sure I didn''t sleep well last night. I went to see Miss Li, the little lady''s temperament A lot of questions have arisen? "


    "What happened to Shi Shaoqin?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer the question.


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "strange!"


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Xiao Jing put a mouthful of bread in his mouth. His voice was a little unclear and said, "I haven''t left the crescent lake. Isn''t it strange?"


    Gu Beichen took a sip of milk and glanced at the front page of the newspaper.


    The headline on the front page is that people speculate whether the return of Jian Mo can cause the agitation of the emperor''s shareholders and shareholders, and then affect the emperor''s share price.


    "It''s not like him to be so quiet." Gu Beichen takes back his sight and eats breakfast.


    Xiao Jing stopped action, "really worried about people, how can not find his fatal weakness?"


    If you want to contain a person, you must know his weakness But no one knows what Shi Shaoqin''s weakness is.


    The outside world is still the same, Jian Mo''s return, no matter how conjectured by the outside world, seems to be unable to affect Gu Beichen.


    In xiangyuli, since Jian Mo was once a popular figure here, naturally, there are many discussions about it Gradually, it divided into two groups.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s attitude, he scolds Jian Mo with jealousy.


    There are also unconditional support for Jian Mo, saying that Gu Beichen will treat her so well because those rumors are all illusory


    However, these are not the problems that need to be considered for the time being.


    After Jian Mo gets up, she eats. Accompanied by Xiao Jing, she goes to the cemetery to see her parents, and then goes to grandma Gu''s side


    Mobile phone vibrates in the pocket, Xiao Jing takes out, see is Gu Beichen''s, picked up, "Chen Shao."


    "Take moer back to the company directly later." Beichen ordered.


    Xiao Jing responds. After Jian Mo is finished, he carries her back to the emperor group


    Along the way, it looked relaxed, but Xiao Jing was paying attention to the situation around him.


    But all the way into the emperor, all calm as if he was too paranoid."Xiao Jing, isn''t it Is someone following us? " After entering the elevator, Jian Mo and Xiao Jing asked.


    Xiao Jing shook his head, "seriously, there is no I''m not worried


    If the enemy does not move, it is the most difficult.


    Only when the other party moves can they wait for an opportunity to subdue.


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and her hand was slowly clenched because of her nervousness


    She took a deep breath and suddenly looked up at Xiao Jing. "Xiao Jing, is Shao Shi related to ah Chen''s kidnapping?"


    Xiao Jingwei''s invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, lips move, just want to speak, the elevator came "Ding" sound, has arrived.


    "Isn''t it?" Jane Mo asked nervously.


    When the elevator door opened with a crash, Xiao Jing said calmly, "madam, I don''t know..."


    "How could it be?" Jane doesn''t believe it.


    "Why not?" Xiao Jing picks eyebrows, "I''m Chen Shao. I''ll follow him when I''m going to take charge of the Emperor..." Don''t give Jian Mo a chance to ask again, he blocks the elevator door that wants to close again, "little madam, I have to deal with some things."


    Jianmo black pupil looks at Xiao Jing quietly, trying to see something from his face


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything.


    Xiao Jingxian should not say that he was trained by the Dragon owl. Even if he has been following Gu Beichen for so many years, he has already become an expert.


    Jane froze the corner of her lip and could only go out


    Xiao Jing looked at her back, sighed and let go of her hand. After pressing the floors of other departments, she sent a message to Gu Beichen: the young lady asked Shi Shaoqin whether it was related to your kidnapping that year!


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, micro invisible twist under the eyebrow heart, no reply.


    Long finger pressed out the mobile phone, and then, Gu Beichen got up and walked outside the office


    Jian Mo just wanted to lift her hand to knock on the door, the door was opened from inside.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Looking at her hair, she said, "look at her hair, and then look at her voice."


    Jane nodded. "OK."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with heartache. However, some things are not the time to talk about


    Now Shi Shaoqin has not solved it. If she tells mor everything, the next face will only make her lose her sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Gu Beichen explained to Susan a meeting in the afternoon. After moving to tomorrow, he drove his car and took Jian Mo to Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze received a phone call before, arranged for gynecologist to do examination for Jian mo.


    He and Gu Beichen are waiting outside the inspection room. Time seems to be frozen in the waiting


    "How do you feel that Jane wakes up and you have more worries?" Li Yunze evil spirit picked the next eye tail, "this will happen, is not worried can solve."


    "Mo''er and Xiao Jing inquired about my kidnapping in those years..." Gu Beichen youyou open his mouth, now talking about this matter, it seems that there was no such avoidance.


    Li Yunze is not very surprised, "she has asked me before."


    Gu Beichen lightly frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    "Don''t look at me like this..." Li Yunze was playing with the stethoscope in his hand. "In addition, you should be prepared mentally It''s the worst and most sensitive time for Jane''s psychological and physical endurance. If you show a little uneasiness, she will be more sensitive


    "I understand..." Gu Beichen said coldly, and his sight fell on the examination room. "Mor''er wakes up. Shi Shaoqin will surely find out the reason very soon. It is estimated that the pregnancy can not be concealed."


    "In accordance with his character, he will follow suit..." Li Yunze answers.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is full of haze. In the deep of his ink pupil, there is a dark shadow. "Yunze, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Li Yunze immediately interrupted Gu Beichen''s words, "even if you want to, you have to see whether Jian Mo is willing to With your safety in exchange for her, you let her such a strong and proud person, how to face it? "


    Gu Beichen''s sideburns moved slightly and did not speak.


    Quiet, as if it is the only one we can face at this moment.


    When the door of the examination room was opened and the sound of footsteps broke the silence, everyone''s mood was heavy.


    "There is no abnormality in the fetus, and it is better to grow..." The gynecologist handed Gu Beichen a picture of B-ultrasound.


    Gu Beichen looks down at, that small point, already can vaguely see the form


    Finger belly gently across the picture, Gu Beichen heart inexplicable a kind of happiness open It''s like feeling this little guy.


    Xiao Jie''s life has been lost for more than four years, which he doesn''t want to lose any more.


    However, this little guy, can give him a chance Do you take care of it all the time?


    Gu Beichen is very clear in his mind that the greater the hope now is, the greater his disappointment may be in the end


    What can we do?


    This is the child of him and mor''er, and he doesn''t want to lose it.


    When Jian Mo came out, she saw Gu Beichen''s soft side. Her hand was on her abdomen and she contracted slightly. The corner of her mouth began to smile. "The doctor said that it was good for the time being..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, eagle eyes on the line of sight of Jane foam, gradually, the corner of his mouth began to smile


    "You want to show your love and go home to show..." Li Yunze has no eyesight to see the interruption of two people, "also consider the existence of people like me, OK?"


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly, "you are yourself to die." Then he nodded with the gynecologist and said, "we''re leaving..."


    "No conscience!" Li Yunze''s face became bad because of Gu Beichen''s words. He looked at his back and was suddenly blocked by a fast stone.


    The gynecologist looked at him and laughed, "Li Shao, there is a doctor''s academic meeting on the weekend. Will you go?"


    "No!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said that he wanted to leave.


    Gynecologist with a smile, "what doctor will also go, you really do not go?"


    Li Yunze''s steps stopped slightly, then, he lifted up and left with a big stride


    In this world, the most yearning is love, and the most tormenting is love!


    ¡­¡­


    The gears of the plane rub against the ground, making a harsh sound, roaring, and landing smoothly with a huge object.


    Morson watched coldly as the plane taxied to the designated drop-off spot, and the dark under his eyes streaked across


    Pick up the mobile phone, dial the number: "qinshao, it''s here."


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin sat under the sun umbrella, put down his coffee cup, and quietly answered.


    "Take it back first, or directly..." Asked Morson.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent, then gently opened his lips and said, "bring it back first." After a pause, he said, "Chen''s people must be near the airport, be careful."


    "Yes Morson answered.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, and a smile began to appear in the corner of his mouth That kind of smile, too cold, always stiff in the corner of the mouth.


    Picking up the mobile phone again, Shi Shaoqin looked down at the group of new numbers for a long time, then dialed out


    When Jane Mo''s mobile phone rings, she and Gu Beichen just arrived at Spencer.


    In order to eliminate unnecessary trouble, she waited in the independent restaurant, Gu Beichen went to pick up Jian Jie.When she saw the call, her hair stood up and her breath became short.


    She didn''t want to pick it up, but she did.


    "What do you want?" Jian Mo held her breath and gritted her teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell in front of him, "come and have dinner with me?"


    It''s like a gentle spring breeze It was when he was on the beach that he used to say to Jane.


    Jian Mo wished Shao Shi was in front of him, and his mobile phone hit him directly in the face, "impossible!"


    "For me Shi Shaoqin laughed. "There is nothing impossible in this world."


    "Shao Shi, what do you want?" Jane Mo clenched her teeth, "don''t you tell me that you like me?" She snorted coldly, "you catch me, just want to do something to ah Chen, right?"


    "What?" He and I passed by I told you all about it? "


    Sure enough


    Jian Mo Xin "clutters" next, the tooth root bit tighter.


    "What did he say to you?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be interested in it I tortured him in a very abnormal way? " He asked, "is that the will to torture him? Or his heart? Or... "


    With Shi Shaoqin''s tone of questioning more briskly, Jian Mo''s heart is raised to her throat


    When he stopped deliberately, she clenched the mobile phone with her hand and clenched it.


    "Or..." Shi Shaoqin asked with a smile, "what I tortured is actually his body?"


    Ambiguous words are full of reverie space. As a woman of the new era, Jian Mo''s tone of voice to him is really out of line without thinking about it.


    "You''re a pervert!" "Do you think I will believe you?" she said She sneered, "I won''t believe you from your purposeful contact with me..."


    "Oh, are you kidding me Shi Shaoqin seemed to suddenly realize that the smile spread out from the corner of his mouth and said, "Mo''er," he called out in a seductive voice, "you must want to know Is Chen''s past, or the past of being kidnapped, related to me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shakes, several want to talk, want to ask back


    However, just as the voice was about to overflow her lips, she suddenly stopped!


    Silence for a full half a minute, Jian Mo laughed, "I said I don''t want to know I''m afraid you don''t believe it because of your arrogant nature? "


    Shi Shaoqin frowned lightly, as if he didn''t expect Jian Mo Hui to say so.


    "But I really don''t want to know!" Jane Mo''s eyes have a cold hiss, "and you have nothing to do with it or not That''s a Chen''s past. I can''t go back and participate in it? "


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but sneered at him That kind of smile is full of evil under the complexity.


    "People have a desire for knowledge, but it also depends on time, people and Dan''s thirst for knowledge..." Jian Mo continued clearly, "Shao Shi, no one can participate between me and a Chen We can only participate in each other


    "Is it?" The cold voice came with awe inspiring authority.


    Jian Mo Leng hiss, "is it Did you not find out that you were in control of me


    A light Yi, let Shi Shaoqin''s vision slowly narrow up Until become a gap, suddenly opened, the eye has been a cold.


    "As a man like you, you shouldn''t pay attention to these meaningless things..." Jian Mo regretted the sound, "when the beginning of Shaoshi appeared in front of me, is not good?"


    "Are you cooking chicken soup with me?" Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came slowly, with a sneer under the question, "Mo''er, you are really naive to let me..." After a deliberate pause, he continued You can''t help crushing it


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly startled. Just as she wanted to speak, the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" came over


    "Pervert!" Jane spit with gnashing teeth, pressing out the mobile phone.


    From Shao Shi''s words, she has basically confirmed that Gu Beichen''s kidnapping must have something to do with him


    But because of this, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly fear and resist.


    Afraid to know, but more resistant to know about the kidnapping.


    Such a man who came to approach her for some unknown purpose, plus Gu Beichen, who did not want to mention the past I think it was more than kidnapping.


    "Mommy --"


    suddenly, a happy voice came along with the door being opened, interrupting Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    See Jian Jie, Jian Mo''s eyes instantly red, that posture, it is almost three seconds cry!


    Jian Jie has already run to Jian Mo''s side. Seeing the way she wants to cry, she immediately looks disgusted. "You cry the ugliest, you don''t know?" He turned his mouth discontentedly and said, "see me Is it not so painful? "


    Jane foam a listen, immediately stare at the eyes, that just sad as if also be angry cover.


    "I don''t like you for a day, don''t you?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and pinched her small face and said angrily.


    Jian Jie continued to be indifferent, patted off the ghost claw of Jian Mo, "don''t pinch my face if you have nothing to do..."


    "I''ll pinch it. How can you drop me?"


    "Childish!"


    "Stinky milk bag, are you..."


    Looking at the mother and son two people one angry, a dislike of the appearance, Gu Beichen thin lips edge overflow light, but by the heart soft son''s smile.


    As if, looking at the two people getting along, you can see their mother and son in London when they look like.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie are still playing, Gu Beichen from time to time put in a word, the father and son of the two people cooperate inextricably, Jian Mo did not have a few rounds, was defeated.


    "I have to have a daughter this time, in the same line as me!" Jian Mo murmured to herself. She didn''t find out what she had neglected. She said it as if she had announced something important. She swept away the depression just now, and she couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    In Spencer''s canteen, from time to time, Jian Mo and Jane Jie''s laughter, occasionally mixed with each other''s confrontation "quarrel.".


    Two people from the diet to life, and even finally to the family status, as if, how two people are not the plate, one does not accept the other.


    "Daddy, say it!" Jian Jie has no words to Jian Mo''s intelligence quotient, "I said right, or Mommy said right?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw her staring at herself. Her eyes were full of threats. Her smile deepened. Then she was slow and serious. She said nonsense, "your mother is right."


    Jane''s mouth twitched immediately. "Daddy, I really love you."


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, "hmm?"


    "Mommy''s IQ is a hard injury..." Jian Jie shook his head and sighed. His small hand still covered Gu Beichen''s big hand. "In order to make her feel, you and he have a horizontal line. It''s not easy."


    Jian Mo is so angry that he can''t knock Jian Jie''s head with chopsticks.


    Gu Beichen eyes light gradually deep, calm said: "you this is to say your mother at the same time, scolded me?"Jian Jie''s small face is completely innocent, "different opinions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth twitches, looking at the angry Jian Mo, and then looking at Jian Jie who is dissatisfied because he helped Jian Mo, his heart is full of joy.


    When can such a time be on the right track?


    Gu Beichen knows very well that if Shi Shaoqin doesn''t solve the problem, there will be a time bomb by your side at any time


    Good times are always in a hurry.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie have been fighting each other all night. Of course, Jian Mo, who has always been "disliked" by her son, did not get the upper hand at all in the end.


    "Mommy..." At the time of parting, Jane opened her mouth, and her hand did not loosen her hand.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    She squatted down slowly and looked straight at Jane


    Back to the pleasure of eating, but in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to condense.


    After a few more times, Mommy asked, "you won''t move Right? "


    A shallow sentence contains too many meanings. But the little guy didn''t say anything!


    Jian Mo''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. She takes Jane Jie into her arms and holds her, "no matter what time, you should believe Mommy never thought about leaving. "


    Jian Jie put her arm around her neck, "I know..." He drooped his eyes. "So, Mommy should work harder to build herself and not let herself leave, OK?"


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour. She nods, and her nose makes a sound.


    After leaving school, Jane mor was a little gloomy.


    After returning to the villa, Jian Mo wants to tell Gu Beichen several times that it''s OK to take Jian Jie back?


    But in the end, they all resisted.


    According to Shao Shi''s degree of metamorphosis, I''m afraid he didn''t know the existence of milk bags and didn''t think much about it, so he didn''t follow this direction


    If the milk bag is in danger because of herself, she will not forgive herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out. Seeing Jian Mo on the terrace, he walked over and hugged her from behind, "don''t think about it It''s all about me, eh? "


    "Chen, milk bag is too sensible, I love it." Jane Mo drooped her eyes. "When I was in London, he didn''t need me to take care of him. Since I was more than two years old, I didn''t need to put much energy on him..."


    "Well, this is like me!" Gu Beichen said with pride.


    Jane Mo glanced at her eyes, "don''t want to face!"


    Gu Beichen laughed and turned Jian Mo over in his arms. He supported the fence in front of him. He looked at her deeply and said, "my son is like me. What''s shameless, eh?"


    The deep voice, with the charm of magnetism, is like a subwoofer, which makes people''s heart vibrate with it.


    Jian Mo knows that Gu Beichen doesn''t want her to think about those troublesome things.


    She doesn''t want to look sad all day Shaoshi has already existed, even if it is sad, it is impossible that this person will disappear suddenly.


    White arm languidly put on Gu Beichen''s neck, Jian Mo Mei eyes such as silk, "husband, my son was born, how is it like me, OK?"


    "The gene I gave..." Gu Beichen has already leaned forward, sniffing the breath of Jian Mo''s body, gradually, the breath began to become greedy.


    Jian Mo is also psychologically tickled by his behavior. After so much experience, they have long been open to each other''s body shape and do not need any words.


    "You say Is it a boy or a girl in my stomach Jian Mo asked unsteadily.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips scratched the skin beside the ear drop of Jian Mo, "as long as it''s born by you, I like it..."


    The world''s favorite people, in the intoxicated night, say the most beautiful love words Jian Mo wants to sober up her mind, and she is defeated in an instant.


    On the terrace, in the moonlight


    Hands with hot seeds in their robes So that, in the name of love, the spread of the flame, burning like a raging fire.


    Jian Mo didn''t know when he was led back to the room by Gu Beichen. On that big bed, she played the most wonderful chord in the world with him


    Because Jian Mo is pregnant, although has already passed the dangerous period, but, Gu Beichen still does not dare to too presumptuously occupy and attack.


    But in this way, although he was immersed in love, he could not get the most pleasant and incisive satisfaction.


    "I''ll help you..." Jian Mo''s voice was coquettish and charming.


    Gu Beichen is in love with Jian Mo, "go to sleep!"


    Jian Mo is not obedient. She takes the target with her small hand


    Gu Beichen''s body suddenly froze, "Mo''er!"


    Jian Mo''s face has become crimson because of her shyness. Although she and Gu Beichen are already indifferent to each other, in the first two years, she had no less tricks But at the beginning and now the mentality is not the same.


    Now I want to make him comfortable and happy


    Gu Beichen in the end "Au" but Jian Mo, in her help, got satisfaction.


    Moonlight, calm as water.


    In the dark blue sky, the bright moon with stars overlooking the world''s true, good, beautiful and ugly.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella, the light cast a shadow.


    Slender fingers inside a glass tube, inside, there is water like liquid.


    The eyes, deep and cold, moved slightly with the rotation of the fingers.


    Mo Sen stood at a distance, just looking at the light, playing Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face soft, like an unreal painting.


    He couldn''t think of it. Qin Shao got the medicine and didn''t act at the first time.


    What''s more, I don''t understand What is he thinking now.


    "Morson..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Sen''s heart is startled, hastily walked forward, "Qin Shao?"


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth slowly raised, a touch of soft smile overflowed, "progesterone hormone can dilute silence, don''t you mean As long as you don''t get pregnant, it doesn''t matter? "


    Mo Sen did not understand why Shi Shaoqin suddenly said this, but he still dropped his eyes and replied, "in principle, yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin grinned and shook the potion in his hand. "In fact As long as Jian Mo''s child doesn''t exist, it''s OK, isn''t it? "


    Mo Sen''s heart "cluttered." Qin Shao means


    Shi Shaoqin stood up, his eyes were cold, "the child lost, Jian morhui pain Chen, even more painful


    For a moment, mosson felt that the soles of his feet were cold Gradually spread to the whole body.


    Qin Shao didn''t have any action at all. He just thought What kind of situation, can let the other side get the biggest pain.


    This is him!


    Standing on the terrace on the third floor of the castle, Shi juexi looks at the waves rolling in the night. His gentle face is calm and forms a strong contrast with the roaring sea."Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door disturbed the peace of the room. Shi juexi turned slowly, went back to the bedroom and opened the door.


    At the door, Xiao Siyue was standing there with something in his hand.


    "By no means!"


    "Come in..." Shi juexi''s voice is soft and weak.


    Xiao Siyue clenched the things in his hand and walked in with a dignified face, "absolutely less Do you really want to... "


    "Siyue!" Shi juexi interrupted her, "I have no choice, do you understand?"


    "But..." Xiao Siyue clenched her teeth and stopped what she wanted to say.


    It''s like a heavy stone.


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Xiao Siyue stood and looked at him. He picked up the teapot and poured two glasses of water. Then he dragged his heavy body over and sat down opposite him.


    The hand holding things is getting tighter and tighter. Even Xiao Siyue has an impulse to leave Use the fastest speed.


    She doesn''t want to face Shi juexi, at least Not at this moment!


    Shi juexi''s face was calm, as if the next thing had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Siyue grabbed the cup with some impatience and drank all the tea in it. Then he said stiffly, "Carney and the sample will not agree with you to do this!"


    "So, I didn''t look for them, I looked for you!" Shi juexi chuckled. His warm eyes looked at Xiao Siyue''s angry appearance and sighed, "Siyue, you and I know that Shaoqin can''t go on like this..."


    "But if you do so, are you not afraid to burden him?" Xiao Siyue''s voice is a little loud because of dissatisfaction.


    "What can I do?" Shi juexi was still indifferent, but there was self mockery in his voice, "I don''t know what weakness Shaoqin has. I only know that I am the only one who can temporarily restrain him! "


    Shi juexi leaned over, took a cup of tea and took a drink


    Then he put it down and got up and went to a cabinet with a picture on it It''s a group photo of two children, one with a cold face and the other with a smile as bright as the sun.


    "I am his weakness..." Shi juexi opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the cold faced child. "Forcing him to let go is the only thing I can do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The next day, the originally blazing city of Los Angeles became cool because of a sudden drizzle.


    When the genius is dim, everything is shrouded in fog I can smell the moist air.


    After Jane MOR, she didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. When Gu Beichen got up, she also woke up.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with heartache and asked.


    Jian Mo fanned her lower eyelashes and shook her head


    Gu Beichen big hand put on the abdomen of Jian Mo, "Huai Xiaojie''s time, is it the same?"


    Jian Mo knows that Gu Beichen is guilty and shakes her head with a smile. "The milk bag is very good. When she is in the stomach, she is very good..."


    "Really?" Gu Beichen Mou light deep looking at Jian Mo, did not expose her white lie, "get up, eat breakfast together?"


    Jian Mo nodded, got up and washed, and went downstairs with Gu Beichen


    Aunt Luo has prepared breakfast, see two people down, smile and say hello, "Chen Shao Zao, Shao Madame early."


    "Good morning, aunt Luo!" Jian Mo responds with a smile.


    Aunt Luo looked at Beichen and deepened her smile Only a little lady can make Chen Shao live normally. Oh, I hope something happens to them.


    Gu Beichen is eating breakfast and reading financial newspapers.


    Jian Mo is not idle. She is surfing the Internet with her mobile phone and brushing the latest news of Los Angeles


    It''s all about her.


    In particular, a loan, she was Shaoshi pressure photos, these days the heat is not reduced at all.


    "Do you believe it?" Jian Mo asked for no reason.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and said, "I don''t believe..."


    "Really?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen suspiciously, "after all, I''m likely to be controlled by Shao Shi at that time."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "is it controlled or do you have resistance? I don''t know All I know is, "he glanced triumphantly," I''m here before he can do anything! "


    Jane froze Leng, just suddenly remembered The scene of this photo is the villa in crescent lake.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen answered.


    Jian Mo sighed and asked, "is Zixiao OK?"


    "It depends on what you want. What is the result." Gu Beichen replied indifferently, "I have become a vegetable. I have no life danger. I want to wake up Yunze said, "it''s a miracle."


    Jian Mo''s heart is a little heavy, in the end, they once fell in love Although the fate of two people''s distance, and even between each other has happened a lot of things, but she does not want this is the outcome of Zixiao.


    "When I''m finished today, I''ll go with you to see him..." Gu Beichen put down the newspaper and looked at Jian Mo and said.


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth and nodded, "good."


    After answering, she began to eat breakfast in silence


    Although she has a firm belief in being with ah Chen, she sometimes thinks, is it because of her selfishness Will lead to a lot of things, developed into today''s situation.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, thin lip Xi moves next, did not speak finally.


    Some things, always want to think, to laugh To be relieved.


    "I''m at home today..." After breakfast, Jian Mo said, "you come back to pick me up after you are busy. Let''s go to see Zixiao."


    Gu Beichen knows that Jian Mo is considerate of him. She is in the company. His mind is always on her, and the work efficiency is obviously low.


    "I have a gift for you in my study," Gu Beichen pointed to his belly and scratched her cheek. "It''s raining outside. I''ll read books at home and have a good rest, eh?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and watched Gu Beichen go out to the French window It was not until he saw his car leave the villa that he turned up the stairs and went to his study.


    Push open the door, memories come to you


    OK, all of them are her memories, the memories of her and Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what gift Gu Beichen gave her. These two days, they have been together She estimated that the present should have been prepared in her absence.


    Jian Mo looked around and saw all the obvious places, but she didn''t find any suitable gift at all.


    Sitting on the chair of Gu Beichen''s office, Jian Mo turned around and frowned, "what gift is it?"


    At the same time, her eyes fell on the pile of papers in the corner of her desk.


    Subconsciously, also did not think much, she got up and held that pile in front of her, flipping one by one Yes, the last piece of paper is in sight.


    I saw above, the neat frame drawing of the line shows the impact of penetrating into the heart


    This is not a complete architectural design, but for Jian Mo, the frame has been able to form a 3D effect in her mind!The nose is a little sour. Jian Mo keeps looking at the frame diagram. Gradually, her eyes become ruddy, and her eyes are filled with a thin layer of water mist


    Jian Mo pastes the drawing on her chest. At that moment, her eyes couldn''t bear the tears overflowing from her joy. She ran across her cheek and dyed it in the corner of her mouth


    Is it salty?


    It''s not


    This is the happiness under firmness!


    Sniff nose, Jian Mo picked up the mobile phone, to Gu Beichen sent a message: husband, I found a design!


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip brims with a smile. As he steps out of the elevator, he replies to the past: Well, it''s a gift for you.


    Jane wiped her tears: this gift is not a finished product.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened. He went into the office and asked Susan to put down the documents to be approved. He replied, "the rest is left for you to complete, of course." Don''t tell me that you, a top student from UCL, can''t integrate the map.


    Jian Mo laughed and looked at the text message. At that moment, she had the illusion of returning to those two years: what is the name of this design drawing?


    Gu Beichen quickly replied: home! So, we need to complete


    Jian Mo''s finger belly gently across the word "home", because of the touch screen, the two words were painted blue background.


    He always knew her!


    No need for her to say anything


    Outside the rain, the patter of under, not big, but also does not stop.


    Everything in the world is shrouded in mist and haze under the drizzle. Gu Beichen, who is 79 stories deep, seems to be in the clouds. In addition to several buildings in Los Angeles, he has a wide view.


    At the same time, a call came from Xiao Chen.


    Gu Beichen looked at him and motioned to wait.


    "Chen Shao," Susan''s voice came, "someone just called and said that Jane truss was in their hands and asked for 10 million ransom!"


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "how to reply?"


    "No!" Susan said coldly, "the other side said he would call again."


    "Call again and pick it up..." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, hung the inside line and looked at Xiao Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jing stepped forward and said, "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin has disappeared..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly a Lin, Mo Tong sharp looking at Xiao Jing, deep voice asked: "disappear? What do you mean


    "News came from the people nearby," Xiao Jing was a little anxious. "There was no movement on the other side of the crescent lake. In the morning, they felt something was wrong, so they went to investigate But there is no one in it


    His breath is a little short of breath, "Chen Shao, will you..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly stood up and went out in a big step


    While walking, he took the mobile phone and dialed the number of Jian Mo!


    However, the mobile phone has been ringing, no one answered


    He lost his cool head, and called the villa in a hurry, and no one answered!


    "Are people dead?" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth with a low roar, pressing the finger of the underground parking lot, and kept pressing the elevator number key.


    In the narrow elevator, Gu Beichen keeps dialing the phone, and Xiao Jing''s face is heavy.


    "Let the guard have a look..." Xiao Jing said, hastily dialed the villa guard''s telephone, "young husband everybody?"


    The guard looked through the window into the courtyard, holding an umbrella and aunt Luo cutting flowers beside the flower bed. He said blankly, "cutting flowers in the villa yard..."


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he sighed in secret. After explaining a few words, he said to Gu Beichen, "the little lady is still in the villa, and aunt Luo is in the yard."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and secretly suppressed his inner panic. When the elevator arrived, he opened his eyes and secretly blamed himself for his concern.


    "Go back and have a look..." Gu Beichen or not at ease, lift step out of the elevator.


    In fact, Xiao Jing is not at ease. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know when he left the surveillance Although, they are also very clear, their people want to see Shi Shaoqin, it is impossible.


    Car, in the rain, smooth and fast to the mid mountain villa


    Although knowing that Jian Mo is in the villa, Gu Beichen''s heart is still uneasy.


    Such uneasiness comes from the understanding of Shi Shaoqin


    "Zhi -"


    the car stops in the villa parking lot. Xiao Jing gets out of the car with an umbrella and goes to see the door in the back seat.


    Gu Beichen got out of the car and was about to leave. He heard Xiao Jing say, "Chen Shao, look..."


    Gu Beichen looked along the direction of Xiao Jing, and saw that Jian Mo stepped into the flower bed with an umbrella in one hand and trousers in the other


    Aunt Luo was holding a bunch of flowers of all kinds in her hand, and then she handed it to her, pointing to something at the same time.


    Gu Beichen did not move or speak. He just watched the scene quietly Before all worry, anxious, in this moment, all become calm down.


    "Why, how did Chen Shao come back?" Aunt Luo was surprised.


    Jian Mo is stunned and looks at the parking lot I saw the drizzle beating on the huge black umbrella, and the tall figure stood there.


    Slightly frowned, Jian Mo handed the cut flower branches to Aunt Luo and went out of the flower bed. "Aunt Luo, you can hold the flowers in first..."


    "Good!" Aunt Luo answered with a clear smile in her mouth.


    Jane foam holding an umbrella to Gu Beichen, "how did you suddenly come back?"


    "Come back and get a file..." Gu Beichen lied casually.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiao Jing and said, "let Xiao Jing come back and get it You come back together, don''t you? "


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is as cold as a sculpture. There is no embarrassed look on Gu Beichen''s face because the lie has been exposed. He just goes forward, takes Jian Mo''s hand and walks to the villa with her umbrella


    "Actually, I want to see you." Gu Beichen said softly and deeply, "well, what do you look like to my gift?"


    Jian Mo didn''t believe Gu Beichen''s words, but she did not continue to ask.


    "And now?"


    Gu Beichen sighed, "obviously, my gift doesn''t have a great impact on you!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and stopped. "How do you know that you didn''t have an impact on me?"


    "If so, aren''t you supposed to draw plans at the dining table now?" Gu Beichen laughs in the heart''s question.


    "I''m just going to put a vase of flowers on the dining table and start painting..." Jian Mo suddenly stops, looking at Gu Beichen''s evil smile, knowing that he has been teased, suddenly grinning.


    Gu Beichen took her into the villa, pressed the bamboo foam on the shoe stool, took the towel from Aunt Luo, and squatted to wipe the rain and soil on her feet.


    Warm big holds the ankle of Jian Mo, every time, wipe very seriously.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen squatting and kneeling in a suit of Western clothes, gently and carefully wiping it for her The heart is so moved.


    There is a person who is willing to put down his stature for you and feel it is worth doing everything for you, so This person is the one you can trust for life without scruple.


    The rapid sound of footsteps interrupted Jian Mo''s thoughts. She subconsciously looked up and looked at Xiao Jing standing at the door.Xiao Jing a pair of want to talk but stop appearance, Jian Mo shrunk the foot, said with a smile: "you not come back to take the document?" She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I''ll go to flower arrangement and design drawings Do your own work


    Then she stood up considerately and went to find aunt Luo.


    Gu Beichen didn''t get up, just looked at Jian Mo''s back and gradually deepened her eyes


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing called out.


    Gu Beichen stood up and said, "have you heard from Shi Shaoqin?" Although he was asking, he was obviously sure.


    Xiao Jingyuan nodded, "said to the airport..."


    "Airport?" Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing unexpectedly.


    Xiao Jing nodded again, "I checked the flight, it''s half an hour later Looking at the distance, we should go back to Mo palace! "


    Gu Beichen frowns. He is very surprised that Shi Shaoqin is leaving now I can''t think of it any more.


    "How?" Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and whispered.


    "Chen Shao, is it a cover up?" Xiao Jing asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "He is so conceited and confident that such a circuitous game is not what he likes to play..."


    Because, can''t get direct satisfaction!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles International Airport, VIP waiting room, quiet as if a needle dropped, you can hear the sound.


    On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, there was a layer of haze and gloom.


    Morson did not dare to breathe for a moment, but stood quietly beside him.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, his temples twitched because of his forbearance, and then opened them slowly


    At the right time, the phone vibrates in the pocket.


    He didn''t move. After a long time, the vibration of the mobile phone stopped. After another vibration, he went to take the mobile phone


    Then, placed in his ear, Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were full of anger that was about to explode.


    "It''s very dangerous to be in a very small situation." On the phone, there was an anxious voice.


    After hearing this, Shi Shaoqin squinted and squeezed word by word from his teeth: "anything happened to juexi I will let you all be buried with me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Rain, the next non-stop, no small, there is a kind of hazy under the silence.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sudden and abnormal behavior made Gu Beichen uneasy.


    He simply asked Susan to send the documents to the villa. He also put the office back in his study


    Jian Mo didn''t prick Gu Beichen''s action. His worry came from the uneasiness of Shao Shi, and even more of the uneasiness that she might be hurt.


    As usual, Gu Beichen is dealing with the affairs of the emperor group in his study, and Jian Mo draws design drawings at the dining table


    This scene, clearly warm as to, but the air is floating with unspeakable astringency.


    Xiao Jing opened the door, put in his umbrella and came in with his shoes.


    Jian Mo looked and saw that he was in a hurry and went to the second floor. She frowned slightly. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    After Xiao Jing knocks on the door of the study, he pushes the door and goes in without waiting for a sound inside


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s voice was a little hasty, "confirmed that Shi Shaoqin and Mosen had landed and were taking a special plane to Mo palace. They would take off in ten minutes."


    Gu Beichen still holds a signature pen in his hand and piles up a pile of documents waiting for instructions.


    Xiao Jing came forward, opened the opposite chair to sit down, frowned at Gu Beichen and said, "is there something wrong with the ink palace?"


    Gu Beichen still did not speak. He just put down his pen, got up and went to the window


    Under the drizzle, everything in the world seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, so that people can not see the truth.


    "Shi Shaoqin was never a man who was impatient and lost his square inch when he was in trouble..." Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips, low voice slowly overflow, "even if there is something wrong with the ink palace, he can''t be so anxious to go back."


    Such a big dark force basically controls the supply of drugs and arms in Southeast Asia. Even in Europe and the United States, it also has a strong share in the underground market.


    The person who leads such a place and is not destroyed by international organizations will not be unable to deal with it if he loses his cool headed.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eagle''s eyes, until it became a gap, suddenly opened Indifference of the eye son then becomes deep not to see the bottom.


    The dignified air can''t breathe because of the temporary silence. Xiao Jing''s hand gradually clenched up and twisted his eyebrows and said, "no matter whether he has left now, it''s a time bomb."


    "Yes Gu Beichen sneered coldly, but he didn''t know whether it was for himself or for Shi Shaoqin. "No matter what happened to the Mo palace, as long as it was solved, he would always come back."


    Xiao Feng bit his teeth. Now the situation is too passive Because there is no way to take the initiative!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door suddenly came, not a sound, broken the dignified air in the study.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen, got up and opened the door, "little lady."


    "Aunt Luo has just made coffee..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "here


    She handed Xiao Jing two cups of coffee in her hand, looked at her and stood by the window. Looking at her, Gu Beichen laughed. She didn''t even enter the door of the study, so she turned around and went downstairs.


    Xiao Jing was surprised, but he was relieved.


    He brought in the coffee, closed the door and said, "it''s not good to wait for a fight like this."


    "I''ll take the initiative. Who of you will?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, took a cup of coffee and began to drink, as if did not hear Gu Beichen''s words.


    Are you kidding? Take the initiative Who dares to make Chen Shao so crazy?


    One is not careful, everything goes back to before liberation


    This time, it is almost impossible to rescue Chen Shao from the Mo palace.


    It''s still raining. I don''t know whether it''s because of the gloomy weather or because of the depressed mood that the weather is full of sadness


    When the gears of the plane crossed the exclusive parking apron of Mo palace, they did not agree with the continuous drizzle in Los Angeles, where the sun was shining brightly, as if to scorch people.


    When Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, the attendants bowed down 90 degrees in succession


    He didn''t have a regular meeting with the people, but he walked to the castle with a cold face Along the way, the cold air left on the body dissipated the heat and froze the air.


    With a bang, Shi Shaoqin pushed open the door of Shi juexi''s bedroom.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the noise is too loud or because the people inside are too nervous. When the voice comes, everyone''s heart is suddenly shocked.


    The medical staff, Carney and sample stopped their movements one by one, turned their heads and looked at Shi Shaoqin standing at the door. All of them had different degrees of changes in their faces.


    On the contrary, Shi Shaoqin did not have the anxiety of just galloping. He raised his feet, step by step Walking very slowly.


    He finally stood on the bed, looking at lying on the bed, haggard, as if the next moment to see the king of stone juexi, narrow eyes gradually become familiar with the bottom.


    "Good!"


    Two words, is slowly overflowing the lip.There is no tone of voice, the huge bedroom will make the instant air condensation.


    All the people did not dare to breathe for a moment. They stood in the same place as if they were still in silence With the passage of time, one by one, the spine overflowed with cold sweat.


    "Who gave the medicine?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    Carney and the sample looked at each other, dropped their eyes, did not speak


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "let me ask for the second time?"


    "Qin Shao..." "If you don''t have one of your own," Carney said stiffly He gritted his teeth, "from After Jian Mo''s affair, you are very concerned about him going to the medicine store, don''t you? "


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi again. His face, which was whiter than paper, had no blood color at all. "That means He''s prepared early to limit my day? "


    Is it doubt or affirmation No one else knows.


    However, Carney and the sample know that this time Qin Shao''s anger It won''t be younger than that year, it will be more sharp!


    "Less It''s just that


    A weak voice broke the solemnity of the room.


    The medical staff subconsciously looked at Shi juexi. It has been five or six hours since he found out that he was in physical condition In fact, we all know that this time, it will not be as simple as before.


    "You..." Shi juexi''s breath can''t say a complete word. He looks at the sample and Carney, swallows, closes his eyes and opens his eyes.


    After all, Carney and Xiao sample are close to Shi juexi, and they understand his intention very well.


    Everyone looked at Shi Shaoqin again and waited for him to speak.


    Shi juexi didn''t know whether it was because he was too weak or something. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and closed his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi with sharp eyes for a long time. Then he opened his beautiful lips and said coldly, "you all go out!"


    "Yes


    The medical staff and Carney, sample left the bedroom, Carney closed the moment, eyes filled with complex emotions.


    The door closed with a click.


    Shi juexi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin in vain


    "Jue Chi, you are threatening me Well? " Cold words overflow, no trace of temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Shi juexi flapped his eyes weakly. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s expressionless face, he tried to pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth


    Although, in the end, the smile did not pull out because of weakness, but brought out astringency.


    But his heart is still warm Because, in the first place, he came back, didn''t he?


    "Yes..." Shi juexi said weakly, "I I was in Threat Threaten you


    Shi Shaoqin''s eye light suddenly a Lin, burst out two frightening essence light.


    He said it was one thing, but Shi juexi''s unbridled admission was another.


    "How dare you?" Shi Shaoqin gnawed his teeth.


    "Anyway Anyway, my body The body is That''s it... " He gasped and then said, "good morning Sooner or later Isn''t it? "


    There was a thump, followed by a muffled sound of porcelain bottles falling on the carpet.


    After the sound, the bedroom became silent.


    Shi juexi drooped his eyes and looked out of the window


    The glare of the sun shining through the clean glass, he can not lift his hand, want to grasp, but can not grasp.


    "Shaoqin, Shaoqin I can catch the sunshine Wearing British style shirt, vest and trousers, four or five-year-old children were running happily on the beach, "look


    "Juexi, don''t be naive..." The same small thing, the corner of the mouth swings like the sun''s smile, warm and warm, "no one can catch the sunshine."


    "How?" Xiaoshi juexi turned his head and looked at him, "you are the sunshine, I have been holding on to it!"


    Xiaoshi Shaoqin''s smile was even more brilliant, "well, I am your forever sunshine You can hold on to it all the time


    Shi juexi''s eyes are slightly red. How beautiful he was as a child, how cruel he is now!


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juexi weakly hammered his hand. When he didn''t catch the sunlight, "let go All right? "


    He said, take back the line of sight outside the window, look again at the thing that beautiful handsome Yan is tense, "even if can''t return to In the past Can''t, can''t let go of Now Who I am now? "


    As soon as the words fell, the grief seemed to spread in an instant The sting hurt Shi juexi''s nerves.


    "I won''t promise you anything..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "juexi, when you threaten me with your own body, you should be more aware that I will only record all this on their account!"


    "Shaoqin!" Shi juexi clenched his teeth and yelled. Then, he felt uncomfortable and began to cough violently.


    Shi Shaoqin is indifferent to see Shi juexi coughing there. However, his sight is getting deeper and deeper, which is just like the sea surface before a storm, which is about to bring tsunami and sweep everything.


    After coughing for a long time, I felt that Shi juexi was almost out of breath and then slowly relieved.


    Once again, the quiet in the bedroom was restored.


    However, the confrontation of the two people, one with so much anger, a powerless as if floating dust.


    Looking at Shi juexi''s appearance, Shi Shaoqin finally compromised and said with gnashing teeth: "I can let go for a while..." He said, chuckling, "juexi, you haven''t thought about Is this a temporary cure, not a permanent cure? "


    He snorted coldly, turned around and went out


    Shi juexi didn''t speak, but his sight was sad as Shi Shaoqin''s figure moved Until he disappeared outside the door.


    He knows


    He didn''t expect to be able to hold back all the time!


    Just, at least let foam make sure whether the child stays or not until it is born, isn''t it?


    Carney and the sample came in, one with a helpless evil charm, a simple and honest face with dignity.


    "Never less," said the sample in a coarse voice, "you can''t just restrict Qin Shao like this."


    Carney squinted at him and said, "everyone has his persistence As a matter of fact, he never knew that he would never return to the past, would he? "


    "Use me Change him Shi juexi finished and closed his eyes.


    He is Shaoqin''s weakness, not only because the two are compatriots, but also because His body would be like this, entirely because of him.


    However, Shaoqin didn''t understand Isn''t he able to get rid of the relationship when he becomes like this?


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Los Angeles has been falling for several days.


    When the weather is clear, the moisture is evaporated out, which makes people feel tired.


    Originally scheduled to go to see Chu Zixiao that day, however, the emperor''s foreign stock market turbulence, jet lag, Gu Beichen can only temporarily hold a meeting, and finally did not go.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi rubbed to Jian Mo''s side, "that You let me do an interview. "


    "Ask your little uncle." Jian Mo said indifferently.Luo Xiaomi grimaced, "I want to interview you, not my uncle..." She began to pull Jian Mo''s arm and act coquettish, "little aunt My little aunt... "


    "No way!"


    Cold and impeccable voice from upstairs, see Gu Beichen single handed copy pocket from upstairs.


    Luo Xiaomi blocked his mouth at the moment and hummed: "overbearing..."


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi''s discontented appearance, the corner of her mouth chuckled, "I''m already a man of the moment now, you''ll let me go!"


    "I can write a manuscript..." Luo Xiaomi is not dead hearted, "you and the little uncle''s love a put, not to those who talk to the face ah?"


    Said, she was angry with the mouth, "these people eat all day long, can not see others good."


    "You''re not used to being a media player?" Jane Mo squeezed a strawberry into her mouth, "wait, we''re going to see Zixiao, are you going?"


    When it comes to Chu Zixiao, Luo Xiaomi seems to suddenly think of something and brightens his eyes. "Yes, when it comes to forms, I still have a gossip. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Don''t..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi frowns.


    Jian Mo raises eyebrow, "don''t you come to exchange terms?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi''s mouth twitched. He looked at Gu Beichen, who was sitting down. He was discontented and said, "I hate to deal with people who are high in both businesses."


    "Third sister said, you seldom go home recently?" Gu Beichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Luo Xiaomi''s body is stiff. He looks back and looks at Gu Beichen with his sharp eyes. He grabs the bag around him, gets up, and runs out


    "Well, I have to dig news, so I won''t go to the hospital with you Little uncle, little aunt, goodbye


    When the words fell, the smaller figure had slipped out of the door.


    "Jane Mo endure to smile," I am strange, millet clearly like you, why so afraid of you? "


    "Majesty can only be understood!" Gu Beichen picks eyebrow to say.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up, looked at the phone, looked slightly stagnant, got up and went outside


    Jian Mo''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stiff there. Through the French window, she looks at Gu Beichen, who answers the phone Suddenly I was upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Got the news?" Gu Beichen spoke indifferently, his voice was filled with solemn meaning.


    "My grandfather is suspicious..." Chen Xuan helplessly said, "however, or to contact with the ink palace."


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen did not change his face.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "Shi Shaoqin is back in Mo palace, but he doesn''t know for what And the deal is still closed. " After a pause, he was a little strange. "This year, the golden triangle is in arrears, and more than 60% of Southeast Asia''s share is occupied by the Mo palace. Now he is closing the deal, isn''t he waiting for all parties to find something to do?"


    "The ink palace has the deterrent power of the ink palace..." Gu Beichen did not talk about this topic, just said, "thank you."


    He will not participate in those dark transactions in the Mo palace, nor will he be involved in them


    Some things, once you touch, will touch, finally want to let go, it is not easy!


    "Thank you, don''t use it. You should remember the human feelings!" Chen Xuan''s words, hidden deep meaning, "you know, what I mean?"


    Gu Beichen smiles, "I will not participate in the affairs between you and Li Jinxi I will pay you back. "


    In a word, Chen Xuan''s thoughts were blocked.


    "Gu Beichen, dealing with you How tired Chen Xuan was dissatisfied. "Besides this matter, I really don''t have a place to need you."


    Gu Beichen mouth shallow hook wipe smile, just said: "turn back to drink a cup together."


    "Good." Chen Xuan promised to be frank, "hang up."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, also hung up the phone.


    Pause for a few seconds, he turned back to the villa, see Jian Mo skimming discontented looking at him, thin lips shallow Yang a radian.


    "What do you want to ask?" Gu Beichen sat down and took a sip of coffee.


    "I don''t want to ask anything!" Jane Mo''s face was proud, "anyway, you won''t tell the truth."


    Gu Beichen frivolous under eyebrow tail, "so sure?"


    Jian Mo shrugged, "husband..." She crisp shouts a voice, Mei eye such as silk smile, "you, I still have a little understanding."


    Gu Beichen Mou light gradually become deep up, "how, don''t want to see catalpa Xiao?"


    "What?" Jian Mo immediately broke the Gong''s stupor.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth was full of evil spirits. He took the newspaper and flipped it. At the same time, he said softly and vaguely, "I don''t mind going back to bed now Today, I still have more time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "flow busy!"


    "Well, only for you..." Gu Beichen said solemnly, and even, the one glance at Jian Mo is taken for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo again speechless, skimmed his mouth, bared his teeth, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi''s condition began to recur in the past few days, sometimes sober, sometimes comatose


    The huge bedroom is full of medical instruments. In the corridor, there are famous cardiothoracic experts from all over the world. We are studying it with dignity.


    "The success rate of the operation is too low..."


    "But if it goes on like this, the heart will also create unbearable pressure, and it will not be more optimistic."


    "In today''s situation, both conservative treatment and surgery are extremely risky."


    "Everyone knows The best way is to control the current condition and then do heart transplantation at the most effective and favorable time


    "You seem to have missed two questions..."


    Everyone looked at the old man with white hair who came to talk first. "Smith, what?"


    "For the sake of his body, he can not accept more than five percent of the foreign heart In addition, his constitution may not be able to support the whole heart surgery Smith said calmly.


    People''s faces became more dignified


    Smith''s face was dignified, and his blue eyes were filled with indescribable emotion, "otherwise, the operation would not have been delayed until now..."


    Who is Shi Shaoqin?


    It''s too easy to find one, or even ten, hearts in the world.


    However, no matter how consistent, it is impossible for Shi juexi''s sensitive constitution to accommodate


    Everyone looked at Smith, and finally sighed, and their hearts began to feel uneasy After all, it depends on whether the patient can leave the place alive or not.


    "Qin Shao..." Mo Sen opened the door and looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was standing by the window with the heavy curtain. "Absolutely little''s condition is stable for the time being."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak or even moved, just like a sculpture.


    Morson stood and waited, but as time went on, the feeling of the heart being pressed became heavier and heavier.


    "Jin San Jiao is in arrears this year..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth slowly, paused, and then said, "let the news out In this quarter, there are only five products from the Mo palace. "


    "Ah?" Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin in surprise, "Qin Shao, that..."Originally, goods are scarce. If only five stores are sold, it will be hard to turn the sky on the road?


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around. "Chen doesn''t want to build a bridge from the Chen family?" He sneered, "I promise juexi can leave them alone for the time being But I can''t stop him if he wants to go through the muddy waters himself, can I? "


    Mo Sen''s eyes were crossed with complex emotions, but they just flashed by, so fast that he almost didn''t notice it.


    "Yes Morson answered, "I''ll do it now!"


    He turned and left.


    Just, at the moment of turning around, there is a cruel scratch on the face


    Maybe This is also a chance for him!


    The door closed gently, and the "click" sound of the lock was in the empty corridor of the castle, which was full of treacherous atmosphere.


    Mo Sen''s step is on the long wool carpet, the figure is pulled long by the light Strange as if to lead to hell, but also as if to the soul of people, into hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    When Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrive, the sound is coming from the ward of Chu Zixiao, which is sharp.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the simple foam, and Jian Mo look at one eye, two people have accelerated the pace.


    Push open the door, see Gu CI is scolding a little nurse, also don''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Seeing someone coming in, the little nurse turned her head and wiped her tears.


    Gu CI turns around and sees Gu Beichen. As soon as she wants to speak, she sees Jian Mo behind him. Her face suddenly changes several times and then stabilizes. "She privately does something natural recovery, and says that she expects miracles..." She is angry cold hum a, "I pour want to ask cloud Ze, he gives catalpa Xiao to arrange such special care?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the little nurse, and saw that she was still looking at him with moisture in her eyes, and his lips were upset.


    "Elder sister, since Yunze arranged for her, it must be reasonable..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "she should not do so just today, has not been all right?"


    "Hum!" Gu CI Leng hum, "although Zixiao is a vegetable now, she is still alive I don''t want him to be a living victim of someone else''s experiment! "


    Gu Beichen heard, immediately changed his face, "elder sister!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Jane Mo''s face is calm, she also knows that Gu CI is borrowing a little nurse, by the way, she said in.


    Gu CI fiercely gouged out her eyes and foam. She looked at Gu Beichen''s face and bit her teeth. She didn''t continue pointing fingers at the mulberry tree. "I''ll go to Yunze and give Zixiao a special nurse."


    When the little nurse heard it, her eyes were even more red The corners of her mouth moved, then she tightened her eyes and looked at Gu CI eagerly.


    "I''ll go with my elder sister." Gu Beichen light mouth, looked at eye Jian mo.


    Jane nodded and made way for the door of the ward.


    Gu CI doesn''t want Jianmo to be alone with Chu Zixiao. However, he hopes that Zixiao can keep his mind and there will be a miracle


    Endure endure, finally also when acquiescence, and Gu Beichen left the ward together.


    Without Gu Ci, there seems to be less pressure in the ward.


    The little nurse went to pick up the things in silence, and carefully covered the quilt for Chu Zixiao. She wanted to leave


    "Wait!" Jane Mo stopped the nurse.


    The little nurse looked at Jian Mo, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask about Zixiao..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "are you a nurse who has been taking care of him?"


    The little nurse nodded and looked at Jian Mo, and then stopped talking


    Jane just didn''t wait.


    "He..." The little nurse looked at her as if she were sleeping in Chu Zixiao. Then she looked at Jian Mo and said, "he likes to listen to your business. Both good and bad things like Generally, there will be a change of heart rate at that time. "


    She said, there is a trace of dim across her eyes, although very quickly, but Jian Mo still noticed.


    "That I''ll go out first and get busy! " The little nurse pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed. She was about to turn around.


    "What''s your name?" Jian Mo asks curiously suddenly.


    The little nurse seemed to be a little strange. Jian mor would ask. After looking at her, she still replied with a smile: "Zhang Nian!"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile. After Zhang Nian got out of the ward, she went to the chair beside Chu Zixiao hospital bed and sat down


    Looking at the emaciated Jun Yan, Jian Mo couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Zixiao used to be such a high spirited person. He was a man of the law department of Luoyang University After he came out, he never failed.


    Even if he won Mo Shaochen that time, he used some means However, from a professional point of view, he is not wrong.


    "Zixiao, I''m back..." Jian Mo opened her mouth gently with dignity.


    In the empty ward, no voice answered her


    She droops the eyes, the hand, lightly hits on Chu Zixiao''s hand, in the warm is permeated with a trace of cold feeling.


    "Don''t you want to apologize to me?" Jane Mo held back her sadness and laughed, but she was bitter and astringent It makes me feel guilty, doesn''t it? "


    Words down, she looked at Chu Zixiao, face more and more dignified up.


    Silence has become something Jane doesn''t want to do at the moment, but she is doing it again


    Before she came, she wanted to say a lot, but now she couldn''t.


    If you want a vegetable to wake up with a miracle, let him have the desire to survive Jane knows.


    Just, at this moment, she looked at Chu Zixiao so lifeless, suddenly did not know what to do?


    At the door, there were footsteps coming in.


    Jian Mo raised the hand holding Chu Zixiao''s hand. In time, the door of the ward was pushed open


    It''s Gu CI!


    Jian Mo got up and said, "elder sister!"


    Gu CI seems to be trying to restrain something. He doesn''t have a good face. However, he doesn''t choke. She says, "Zixiao is like this. I know I can''t put the responsibility on you..."


    Jane Mo did not speak.


    "Little Jane, although you and Beichen together, each take what they need, but you really don''t know the relationship between Beichen and Zixiao?" Gu CI asked.


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery, "I also learned later..." She looked at Chu Zixiao, "I only know that he worships his little uncle very much, but who his little uncle is, I don''t know."


    Chu Zixiao is a confident and conceited man. When he was at school, few people knew his family background


    Otherwise, what is the relationship between the prince of Chu''s group and the emperor''s group? How could she not think about it at all?


    Gu Ci''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu CI also knows what happened to Chu Zixiao when he went to school


    "I''ll come over when I have time recently..." Jian Mo said, seeing Gu CI want to refute, she immediately said calmly, "I think, what elder sister thinks now It should also make Zixiao wake up. "


    Gu Ci''s voice of unwillingness swallowed back, and some of them said angrily: "Jane, I don''t care about anything else. Since grandma supports you and Beichen, Beichen also has obsession with you I just hope you don''t hurt both sides. "


    "How?" Jian Mo looked at Gu CI seriously, "call your elder sister, I think I''m already in position. "Mo Jian looks at Mo Jian, but she still has a good idea.


    "Beichen is in Yunze Office..." Gu CI said alienated.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first." Jian Mo didn''t stay much and turned to leave the ward.


    However, the talent walked to the door and stopped, "elder sister, that little nurse is very good Zi Xiao is now in such a situation that the old and frequent replacement may not be good for him. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu CI said coldly.


    Looking at the anger on Gu Ci''s face, Jian Mo didn''t say anything more and turned away It seems that Li Yunze did not agree to change nurses.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is discussing with Li Yunze about the residual medicine in Jian Mo''s body. Before he said a few words, Xiao Jing''s telephone arrived.


    "Chen Shao, Xiao Nan came, the news said that the ink palace began to flow goods." Xiao Jing''s voice was a little dignified, "but only for five families..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "and then?"


    "I think it''s a trap," Xiao Jing said with a heavy voice


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually narrowed up, the ink pupil shot out, burst out two cold Jingguang


    Does Shi Shaoqin not give up?


    Give up Mo''er''s road and force him from other places?


    "No matter, don''t ask, ignore..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "let Xiao Nan also don''t inquire."


    The identity of dragon boss is embarrassed. It is always bad to participate in the affairs of Mo palace too much What''s more, he didn''t touch it in those years, and now he won''t touch it!


    Hang up the phone, Gu Beichen''s cold face slightly strained.


    Li Yunze looked at him and knew that he remembered what happened in the Mo Palace at the beginning


    "Don''t think so much..." Li Yunze said, "at the beginning you can survive, now you can''t still be afraid."


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze, his eyes are cold and deep.


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s hand to knock on the door stops In the crack of the door, floating out, let her hold her breath.


    "In fact, when you were kidnapped..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Miss Jane, why don''t you go in?"


    Head nurse passing by, see Jian Mo stand at the door Leng God, smile to ask a way.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly startled, turned to look at the head nurse As if someone caught her doing a bad thing, she pulled the corners of her mouth with a guilty heart, which made her feel embarrassed


    In the office, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze look at each other, and their eyes light up to different degrees Neither of them thought that Jane would come down so soon!


    Jian Mo and the head nurse nodded, pushed the door into the office


    After she looked at Li Yunze, her sight fell on Gu Beichen and did not cover up anything.


    She wants to know what happened then, curious, just because she loves him and wants to face all of him.


    Jian Mo also knows that Gu Beichen should know that she wants to know about his kidnapping


    "We''ll have dinner later." Li Yunze broke the slightly embarrassed atmosphere and got up, "I''ll change clothes."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and watched Li Yunze go out. Then he motioned for a glance at the chair beside his eyes.


    Jian Mo goes over and looks at Gu Beichen. She doesn''t know what to say He did not speak, but looked at her, which made her feel very angry.


    "I just want to know about your past," Jane Mo drooped her eyes, "ah Chen, I know that part of the past you don''t want to mention, I just


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen interrupted Jian Mo''s words, took her hand, and gently rubbed her finger belly, "when the baby is born, I''ll tell you, OK?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen There are doubts in the bottom of my eyes.


    Gu Beichen shallow hook lip corner, "because the child does not know what situation, you are under what pressure, I know..." After a pause, he went on, "I don''t know how much pressure the past can put on you, but I don''t want to know when you''re pregnant, okay?"


    Jian Mo doesn''t speak, just looks at Gu Beichen tightly


    "When the baby is born, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you..." Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and full of calming magnetism, "nothing can''t tell you."


    "Husband..." Jian Mo called out, nose immediately sour, "am I too curious?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the mist in her eyes, but her smile deepened, "because you love me, don''t you?"


    He knows Jianmo. Although it is human nature to be curious, she will not always be curious about people or things that have nothing to do with themselves


    "You start brainwashing again..." Jane Mo murmured.


    Gu Beichen smiles and understands that Jian Mo has agreed.


    Blosom & TB western restaurant.


    Soft piano music reverberates in the air, clearly should ease the nerves of people However, Jian Mo felt that she was on pins and needles.


    "Yunze knows?" Jian Mo slightly deviates, asks Gu Beichen in a low voice, but her eyes are looking at another place. She is talking with a man and he Yining is very happy.


    Gu Beichen looked at the gloomy face of Li Yunze on the opposite side and said indifferently: "don''t you know by looking at the opposite face?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "I don''t know. I thought you chose to eat here on purpose?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo innocently, "this is the place of the third sister. I''m not afraid to be harassed..."


    "Is it?" Light Yi is permeated with cold and sharp voice overflow, Li Yunze has recovered in he Yining''s line of sight, glared at Gu Beichen, "you are really a brother."


    "Good to say..." Gu Beichen was still indifferent. He picked up the red wine cup and sipped, "I''ll give you a chance It''s said that they get along well


    "Why would she rather not take my daughter with her?" Li Yunze words fall, already angry to get up, go to he Yining side to go.


    "Ah Chen, can''t something happen?" Jian Mo is worried.


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep slowly said: "who knows?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, a little puzzled.


    "They..." Gu Beichen sighed deeply, "someone has to step out of this step first."


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Although she didn''t have much contact with he Yining, she always felt that he Yining was a very deep woman.


    Just thinking about it, I don''t know what Li Yunze said to him. She suddenly got up and threw the water cup on Li Yunze''s face


    "Er..." Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a worried face.


    Gu Beichen also slightly frowned, "cloud Ze is only in the face of what is Ning, will lose his mind."


    "That''s because I care..." "What happened between them?" she asked


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "you can''t worry about your own affairs. Do you still worry about others? Eat first


    "They are fighting over there. We eat by ourselves. It''s not kind..." Jane Mo said, but already began to eat.


    "Friends are used to pit!" Gu Beichen naturally finish saying, but look to Li Yunze, the bottom of the eye has worry.He Yining and that man have had a close relationship recently. No matter whether Yun Zefang or not, there is a thorn in their hearts, and they always have to pull it out


    Can be together to say another, but if there is no attempt on the contrary, he can not bear.


    Have not experienced feelings, can not understand the gains and losses of love


    "Well, let''s go!" Jian Mo suddenly let out a light cry.


    Gu Beichen looks See Li Yunze pull he Yining, regardless of to go outside the restaurant.


    "Tut Jian Mo has the same envy of cremation.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, as if for the envy of Jian Mo discontented.


    Jian Mo didn''t notice the mood change of the people around her, so she looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "if I came out like this, what would you do?"


    Jian Mo is really curious, Li Yunze is directly overbearing pull away, why rather, that Gu Beichen?


    "I don''t usually do such a stupid thing..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Jian Mo bit her teeth, dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s reaction!


    Gu Beichen gently shakes the red wine cup. The eagle''s eyes gradually become deep. He gently opens his thin lips and says, "I will only let that man from home and work I''m busy in all aspects and have no time to make love with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched and held for a long time before she squeezed out a few words from her teeth How tactful


    What is busy without time?


    It''s too simple to survive in the imperial city.


    Jian Mo''s face is dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s answer, but her heart is sweet She likes this man to work for her.


    Chewing action stopped a little, Jian Mo''s heart was a little heavy


    She doesn''t mention Shao Shi, neither does ah Chen!


    Strange to say, he didn''t contact her after he called her that day


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone rings suddenly, and Jian Mo is suddenly shocked, and her breathing instinct is disordered You don''t think about anything, do you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, looking at Jian Mo''s gradually changing face, some worry.


    "No Nothing. " Jane Mo subconsciously said, put down the fork in his hand, to take out the mobile phone from the bag.


    Because it''s a new number, she hasn''t told anyone the number Chen is by her side. Who is calling?


    With consideration, Jian Mo looks at the call


    Strange number!


    She grabs her hands and starts to resist.


    Gu Beichen sees that Jian Mo''s face is more and more wrong. He goes over to see who is calling


    "Xiao Jing?" Gu Beichen has some accidents.


    "Xiao Jing?" Jian Mo''s heart "brush" a fall to the end, staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen touched his pocket and said, "the mobile phone is estimated to have landed on the car..."


    "Oh Jian Mo secretly relieved and handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen.


    At the right time, the bell has been broken, Gu Beichen simply called back


    "Chen Shao, the court issued a summons..." Xiao Jing said in a slightly heavy voice.


    Gu Beichen light Cu next sword eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    "From community legal volunteers..." Xiao Jing said with a heavy voice, "about the things about the Yujing Lake in those years."


    There is no need to say more, Gu Beichen has already understood what


    Although Mo''er didn''t mention it, as if he had forgotten something, he was very clear that some things she didn''t mention just trusted him, but it didn''t mean she didn''t mind.


    At that time, the final responsibility for the death of Jian Zhanfeng was indeed on her mother He always gives mor an account!


    "This thing Sooner or later, it will be solved. " Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually become deep, "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Jing sighed, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    "Busy, you have to go..." Jian Mo said thoughtfully, "I''ll go back to the villa directly later."


    Gu Beichen gazed at Jian Mo with deep eyes and shook his head with a smile. "The government wants to build an opera house, and the emperor has won the project..." He looked at Jian Mo''s eyes began to shine, thin lips shallow Yang, "do you want to please me?"


    "Please?" Jian Mo''s voice is a little excited.


    If Gu Beichen is the one who loves most in her life, then the most important thing she can''t give up is architectural design.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo turned her mouth. "You won''t wait for me to please me. Do you think it''s the duty of a wife?"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose, and his smile suddenly overflowed Junyan and reached the bottom of his eyes, "becoming smart..."


    "It must be..." Jane Mo said, but also a face flattering coquettish said, "husband You see, I''m ok now. You''ll stay with me! But if you let me participate in the project, I can go to work with you, work together Do you think it''s wonderful? What''s more, they can show their love and love... "


    Gu Beichen eyes light more and more deep, looking at Jian Mo a sweep depression, the corner of the mouth smile become evil charm up, "sounds like I took advantage of it. "


    "Yes Jian Mo quickly nodded, "so, how perfect it is for me to get involved The main thing is, I don''t want a salary! "


    Gu Beichen''s mouth twitched, "I want to remind you, it seems that you are the emperor''s largest shareholder now, and my salary is also from you."


    Jane was stunned, then raised his chin, "you don''t say I forgot How can I please you? " She looked arrogant, "I want to participate, I can decide by myself..."


    Words down, she began to eat in a good mood, completely did not find, Gu Beichen mouth that evil spirit to the bone of the smile.


    Looking for something to do for MOR, she can always be less of a little cranky.


    As for what happened later It''s not something she should worry about right now.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gloomy weather, the old castle of Mo palace is a bit gloomy.


    Shi Shaoqin is standing in front of the window with the curtain drawn


    On the European style bed behind him, Shi juexi was lying pale. His lips were dry and white because of his illness.


    "Um" a pain chant sound, suddenly, Shi Jue Xi forehead overflows the fine cold sweat.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, turned around and looked at Shi juexi, who woke up because of pain. He gritted his teeth and said, "juexi, if you dare not hold on, do you believe it or not I''m going to send someone to get Jane Mo now? "


    The cold voice was cruel, not threatening. It was all that Shi Shaoqin could do.


    Shi juexi looks at Shi Shaoqin weakly, and his eyelids are even weaker. He wants to open it, but only opens a gap, "Shaoqin..."


    With just one name, he began to breathe heavily.


    The pressure of his heart made him feel as if he was under pressure and couldn''t move.


    In fact If not this time, how long will he live?He didn''t know


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "for them Is it worth it? "


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin sadly, and his lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Even though he thinks Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are innocent But in the end, he didn''t do it for them, but for Shaoqin!


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes, his long and narrow eyes were keen at Shi juexi, and did not speak any more


    The two brothers looked at each other like this, one angry, one sad But neither of them gave in.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a serious knock on the door.


    Mo Sen came in, took a look at Shi Shaoqin and said, "Qin Shao, the news is coming from the Chen family."


    Shi Shaoqin takes a look at Mo Sen, then he looks at Shi juexi. Without saying anything, he turns around and goes out


    Shi juexi weakly turned his eyes, looked at the door closed, closed his eyes.


    After a while, the door was opened again. It was the medical staff


    After a systematic examination of Shi juexi, his face was dignified.


    Shi juexi didn''t take care of them and let them check until finally the peace in the bedroom was restored


    "By no means!"


    Shi juexi opened his eyes weakly and looked at Xiao Siyue standing by the bed. He pulled hard at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Siyue red eyes, voice with a bit choked said: "you can''t hold on, how to save people?"


    Shi juexi flapped his eyes weakly, and gave her an answer


    Shaoqin won''t let him die like this. The worst result is that he will take the risk of heart surgery How long can it last? How long!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is in a good mood. She doesn''t like to be too indulged in sadness


    Although can not do not want to think, but, can''t get into a corner.


    Besides, she will directly participate in the design of the opera house from the emperor. For her It''s something to be happy about.


    Shang Junhao is in a meeting. "A designer will join us later. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    On hearing this, they were surprised.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After knocking on the door, the Secretary opened the door and said, "chief inspector, here we are."


    "Let''s come in..." Shang Junhao said.


    All the people''s eyes fell on the door, and Jian Mo, dressed in ol, walked in calmly and confidently


    Shen Chu''s mouth was filled with a sneer. His sight met with Jian mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The opera house is a key project of the government. The emperor decided to let JK participate in it, which was the first step to realize the complete annexation and integration Those who can enter the conference room are all involved in this design.


    Everyone began to be surprised. After seeing Jian Mo, they were not so surprised


    Yes, the media keeps on reporting, but it''s been washing everyone''s eyes for several days.


    First, the strange "Resurrection", or in the form of peach news.


    Then, Gu Beichen''s complete trust, coupled with the loving care and protection of his 24 filial piety husband It can be said that Jian Mo is more popular than international stars in Los Angeles.


    However, these things can not hide her ability in architectural design.


    Even if you have any thoughts in mind, subconsciously, you still agree with her


    "Jian Mo will enter group B directly," Shang Junhao looked at Shen Chu, and "served as group B leader!"


    Several people who JK participated in looked at Shen Chu one after another, with different thoughts Some of them watch good plays, others take it for granted.


    Shen Chu held the pen hand gently and did not speak.


    Jian Mo pours also generous to accept, "good!"


    "Then the meeting..." Shang Junhao finished and motioned for the next Jian mo.


    Shen Chu doesn''t care about the vacancy.


    In the conference room, Shang Junhao issued the main idea of the design and the overall direction of the design It starts with the internal competition between the two groups, and finally integrates them for the purpose.


    "Do you understand?" Just then, Shanghao nodded and looked around


    After Shang Junhao left, Li Tianyu, leader of group A, looked at Jian Mo and put out his hand: "I won''t be merciful..."


    Jian Mo smile, politely shake hands, "this is what I want to say."


    Li Tianyu leaned forward and asked, "will the president participate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Morse is Leng first, then understand his meaning, smile cunningly pick eyebrows, "who knows? After all, he is my unique resource


    "Also..." Li Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "it seems that I have to work harder."


    Jian Mo smile, beautiful face, completely confident smile, full of confidence, "come on together!"


    Li Tianyu nodded and left the meeting room first


    Then, people left one after another, although Everyone thought that Li Tianyu was angry when he mentioned that Jian Mo might ask Gu Beichen for help, but as a result, both of them were joking.


    "Have a cup of coffee?" Jian Mo turns and looks at Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu frowned a little and sneered, "OK!"


    "Leave your contact information at the front desk. I''ll let you know when the meeting will be held."


    As a result, she took the lead in leaving the meeting room.


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu didn''t go outside either. Instead, they went directly to the restaurant, ordered two cups of coffee and sat by the window


    "Say what you want to say, say it!" Shen Chu''s face was cold.


    "I know what''s on your mind..." "If I don''t show up, it''s definitely you who is the leader of group B," she said


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Chu sneered coldly and disdained, "Jane, in the end, you are not a man on the top? Don''t you think it''s funny now that I''ve been told the right words? "


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and took a sip of coffee. "You''re wrong..." She put down her coffee cup and said, "ah Chen is just my resource, I don''t need to rely on him..."


    "No, you can get into this project?" Shen Chu gritted his teeth.


    She works hard to make up for her loss. What else does Jianmo want?


    "By ability!" Jian Mo said confidently, "let''s not say that the several projects I completed before are the ones that you have not surpassed now, and the starting point of our own, I''m not worse than you."


    From UCL, from Professor Albert isn''t it?


    In a word, Shen Chu couldn''t refute it.


    "But these conditions, are not enough to offset the direct benefits that you are the wife of Beichen." After holding on for a long time, Shen Chu revealed his subconscious jealousy and resentment.


    Jian Mo chuckled indifferently, "really..." She asked, "but I can''t divorce him just because I want to prove myself."


    Shen Chu suddenly felt a punch in the cotton. He used his strength, but he didn''t see the effect.


    "But you can''t get rid of the saying that you depend on Beichen, just like Li Tianyu would think you asked Beichen to help..." Shen Chu gnawed his teeth.


    Jian Mo suddenly laughed, "you seem to be quite happy..." "Don''t forget, you and I are a group leader, I was questioned like this, don''t you think the main problem is that my team members have problems?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu was stunned.


    Jian Mo sneered, "Shen Chu, sometimes I really don''t know whether you are stupid or what..."


    Shen Chu''s hand holding the coffee cup gradually tightened, and there was an impulse to pour coffee directly on Jian Mo''s face in the next second.


    "Don''t forget, we are on the same boat now..." Jian Mo''s face became serious. "I don''t care what prejudice and hostility you have to me, it doesn''t matter Because I don''t care


    Shen Chu took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in his body.


    "If you want other people to see your ability from the strange sunshine, you only have the ability to speak..." "I don''t like losing. If I have to use ah Chen at the end of the day, I''ll think about it..."


    Shen Chu frowned at the moment.


    "It seems that there is no other way to convince Li Tianyu of group B, isn''t it?" After she made a noise, Jian Mo chuckled and got up. She didn''t take care of Shen Chu any more and left the restaurant.


    Shen Chu''s shoulders drooped and his eyes drooped


    Even though she doesn''t want to, Jian Mo is right To win, she now has to put aside stereotypes and hostility and put all her mind on design.


    Jian Mo doesn''t care about Beichen''s help, but what about her?


    She has no chance


    ¡­¡­


    After Jane Mo left the restaurant, she went to the top floor.


    Seeing her coming back, Gu Beichen held her directly on her leg, buried his handsome face in her neck and sniffed her body fragrance, "Susan said Did you talk to Shen Chu? "


    "Well!" Jian Mo is tickled by Gu Beichen and pushes him away.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at her to ask: "she looks for you not happy?"


    "How could it be?" Jian Mo some Ao Jiao micro pick chin, "I am not stupid!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently up, "find her to talk about the next work?"


    "It''s better to..." Jian Mo suddenly had a flattering smile on her face Why did you put me in group B first? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually becomes more and more profound. He looks at Jian Mo and his smile at the corner of his mouth becomes evil and charming


    "Or..." Jane Mo''s face is calm You can tell me, what''s your plot? "


    Gu Beichen micro Cu Jian Mei, "conspiracy?"


    "Yes, conspiracy!" Jian Mo nodded, "Gu Beichen, you let me enter this project, is intentional."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "talk about it..."


    "Although an opera house is a key project, the emperor''s design department can handle it completely..." Jian Mo calm analysis, "let JK participate in, as if it is a walk through, let us not forget, the emperor''s control of JK."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "continue..."


    "After all, can control is only holding, and can not completely achieve overall control." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of self-confidence. "You take this opportunity, add my participation, and increase the chance of winning group B as the beginning, and formally pave the way for the full acquisition of JK..."


    "You join and you win?" Gu Beichen light Yi, "really have confidence."


    "This confidence is necessary..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "Of course, I don''t mean that I will win, but as a designer, I have no confidence in myself. How much expectation can the works give people?"


    Gu Beichen nodded with approval.


    "What''s more..." "Don''t change the subject."


    Gu Beichen sighed and pinched his cheek. His eyes and movements were full of doting, "you know my heart..."


    When Jian Mo heard this, she immediately burst into a happy smile and pecked at Gu Beichen''s mouth, "so, I must let Shen Chu put down his hostility to me first Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can lead JK''s people and win the emperor


    "You don''t have me?" Gu Beichen said, "I am your unique resource..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "this little report problem is really bad. It''s easy to rectify Well... "


    Jian Mo''s angry words did not speak, and her mouth had been blocked by Gu Beichen.


    In the burning and domineering kiss, it is sweet to be spoiled. It takes a few seconds Jian Mo was paralyzed in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door, Jian Mo hurried to push Gu Beichen.


    However, Gu Beichen doesn''t care at all. Instead, he hugs Jian Mo more tightly and kisses her fiercely


    Jian Mo pushed several times also did not push away, some angry stare Gu Beichen.


    But he didn''t intend to let go, but his big hand began to wantonly stretch into the clothes of Jian mo


    Outside the office, Xiao Jing frowned and rubbed his nose


    There was a voice behind him. He looked back I saw Susan come over with the information.


    "The young lady has come up?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Susan nodded. "Well." She looked at the door. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Xiao Jing pulled the corner of his mouth, "just ready to go in You''re coming. Let''s go. "


    Susan didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to open the door


    A sly light flashed through Xiao Jing''s eyes. When she waited for the next moment, she saw that Susan suddenly gave up her hand and looked at him


    And his tragedy is that the excitement and expectation on his face have not stopped.


    "I''m not stupid..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing sarcastically, "want to pit me?"


    "Hey, how could it be?" Xiao Jing solemnly said, "say again, I pit you what?"


    "You know what you want to pit me with..." Susan glared at Xiao Jing fiercely, holding the information, turned back to the office.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, turned his mouth, and angrily returned to his office


    In the office, the air-conditioner can''t resist the rising temperature.


    At first, Jian Mo was worried, but later she thought It''s not that I haven''t felt ashamed before. Now I''m still pretending to be a woolen sweater?


    At this thought, she simply let go


    Can Jane Mo a let go, Gu Beichen completely can not hold.


    Originally, it was because of looking at her chattering mouth that I couldn''t help but want to kiss


    Then there was a knock on the door, and when I saw her nervous, I wanted to tease her.


    But Jian Mo took the initiative, and he still endured that it was not him


    However, two people in the office of love, suffering Susan and Xiao Jing.


    One is to calmly send all the executives who come to the president to deal with matters; the other is to discuss with Gu Beichen about urgent matters.


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing shook his head and sighed, "this Jian Mo will come to the emperor''s office recently. How do I feel In the next few days, Chen Shao''s work efficiency will be greatly reduced? "


    Xiao Jing turns his chair and looks out of the window


    The blue sky is as bright as washed, but full of energy If, can go on like this all the time relaxed, how good!


    ¡­¡­


    Under rows of high-rise buildings, there are always poor caves and rotten alleys with great contrast in the shining city.In the silo building, the mice were running about, not afraid of people and lazy cats at the door.


    Jane truss''s clothes were pulled on her, her face was decadent and waxy, almost like a beggar.


    He squatted on the ground, pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed, flipped from inside


    His eyes were red, he sucked his nose, and when his body began to twitch, he pulled out a used needle.


    Looking at the only medicine in it, his eyes suddenly lit up There was no disinfection procedure, and the needle was directly inserted into the arm


    "Well..." Jane truss closed her eyes comfortably and sat on the ground, leaning against the wooden bed, enjoying the moment.


    After a while, he looked at the needle, which was full of blood, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Jian Heng grabs the newspaper left aside. On the front page headlines, Gu Beichen''s photo of tying a shoelace to Jian Mo occupies almost half of the page.


    Hand, gradually clenched up.


    Jane took a sniff, sneered and kneaded the newspaper into a ball.


    "I''m not good, you can''t expect to be better..." Jian Heng''s eyes overflowed with malice, without a trace of human nature.


    He got up, pulled a few coins out of his littered clothes, shuffled the flip flop and went out the door.


    At the door, there is a lazy cat curled up sleeping, he kicked open I heard a sharp cry from meow.


    Jane truss went downstairs with a pay phone.


    He picked it up, took out a nearly crumpled piece of paper from his head and unfolded it. After inserting coins into it, he dialed the number on it


    "I''m Jane truss," he said


    The other party seems not surprised that he will call, "want goods?"


    "Yes, pure!" Jane truss sniffed and said.


    The other side was silent at first, and then asked, "have you decided to do it for me?"


    Jian Heng''s face was grim, "yes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Here''s a piece of news about the government''s investment in the construction of the Opera House..." On TV, the anchor broadcast the latest news, "the project office has signed an agreement of intent with the emperor. The construction of the opera house, from design to construction, will be completed by the emperor."


    "According to the latest news, the design of the opera house will be completed by the emperor''s design department and JK design department, whether to jointly complete or select the best I don''t know! "


    "Our reporter just got the news that this design Jane will participate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is no surprise to the outside world that such a large project as the opera house will fall into the emperor.


    However, when the name of Jian Mo appeared in front of the public again, people exclaimed


    Some people say that Jianmo depends on the relationship. Some say that no matter how strong she is, it''s better to marry a good husband In a word, there are all kinds of things to say.


    Moreover, once a person is famous, people will magnify all the shortcomings, as if they can not see her own value.


    However, these Jian Mo, who has experienced so many things, is not bothered at all


    When Yu Ziyun received a call from Jian Mo, she was more or less surprised.


    "This time, I was personally involved in the design of the Opera House..." Jian Mo explained.


    Yu Ziyun smile, "this son you don''t need me and explain?"


    "I still have a contract with Xiangyu," Jian Mo sighed. "Although a lot of things have happened, I''m afraid I can''t go back to Xiangyu in the near future, but I didn''t inform you in advance."


    Yu Ziyun is a man who has experienced many years. Some things need not be said too clearly


    In fact, he really likes Jian mo.


    Work seriously and have ability, the most important thing is, as long as you treat each other sincerely, she will not betray Now, it''s so rare.


    "General manager Gu has already informed him of this..." Yu Ziyun said with a smile, "as compensation, Xiangyu got priority from the Emperor Can I say, am I a winner? "


    Jian Mo unexpectedly Gu Beichen has already said that, in the heart crossed the sweet meaning, also joked, "only priority, Xiangyu has the ability, isn''t it?"


    Yu Ziyun laughed and didn''t say anything more on this matter. "We all miss you very much. It''s convenient. Come back and have a look."


    "Good..." Jane has a sour nose.


    In the end, the most difficult time was spent in Xiangyu She missed them.


    However, the next day, there is not much time for Jane to miss.


    The emperor specially set up an office area for Jian Mo''s group B No matter what kind of mentality we have at the beginning of Jian Mo, we can gradually accept the recognition of her professional knowledge and design concept.


    Because of her pregnancy, Gu Beichen is worried that Jian Mo is too tired and will limit her working time most of the time


    And he, from the beginning, the cruel president in everyone''s eyes, gradually became a gentle husband!


    Jane Morse doesn''t mind Gu Beichen participating in their group B design meeting, but she never gives directions or points out how.


    Some people guess that Gu Beichen is interested in group B''s design Whether it''s because of the good direction of Jian Mo, or because of the beauty in his lover''s eyes.


    But people who really know Gu Beichen''s temper are very clear. Even if he can release water at work, it''s the right time Absolutely not because the other party is Jane foam, there is no principle.


    After all, it''s not about the two of them


    Time, in the busy slowly spent.


    Busy, always make people full Or forget something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Jian Mo is either stuck in the design of the opera house, or has a little sweet time with Gu Beichen


    As if everything had settled down.


    "Ah..." Jian Mo stretched her waist, and it was obvious that her abdomen was bulging


    "Hard work, group leader!" The members of the group were smiling, looking at the final rendering of their group, the fundus of their eyes were excited.


    Shen Chu turned his pen and glanced at Jian Mo''s abdomen. There was no excitement from other members of the team. However, his eyes were filled with indescribable complexity It seems contradictory.


    "What do you want to eat, please..." Jian Mo said, motioning to the side of the people, "Xiao Wang, you statistics, wait for a takeout." As a result, she looked around and said, "tomorrow will be the final meeting, and we will work hard at night to see what is missing."


    "Good..." The crowd answered.


    Jian Mo gets up, looks at Shen Chu, and leaves the office area without saying anything


    "Come on, let''s count. What do you eat?" Xiao Wang already took the paper and began to yell, "what do you eat, sister Chu?"


    Shen Chu raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Wang, "spare ribs rice and vegetable soup!"


    "Good..." After Xiao Wang wrote it down, he asked others.


    Shen Chu sat in the same place and did not move. Watching everyone''s excited order, occasionally someone said, "I''m the same as Xiaochu"She has worked hard in JK for so long, but everyone always stays at the level that she was Gu Beichen''s girlfriend, and later she failed to compete with Jian mo


    However, here for a month, Jane Mo unexpectedly easily let them accept her!


    Is it charity?


    Or is she pathetic?


    Shen Chu got up and went to his office. His mood was indescribable She didn''t want to admit, even resist, but she couldn''t help but accept something in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon boss is back," Gu Beichen pressed off the phone. "When the production inspection is finished, we''ll go to devil''s kiss."


    "Well, good!" Jian Mo''s mind free should sound.


    Gu Beichen looked at what she was drawing with a pen and paper and sighed, "is it not finalized? What are you doing? " Saying, he wants to pull away the paper and pen of Jian mo.


    "Don''t move..." When he was about to extend his hand, Jane Mo quickly stopped, "it will be ready soon."


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and looked down The entry is a two-dimensional code map.


    The eagle''s eyes gradually become deep. Gu Beichen doesn''t move. He just waits for Jian Mo''s painting to finish. He plans to sweep it with his mobile phone


    "You can''t read this until it''s finalized tomorrow!" Jian Mo said, the paper pressure in Gu Beichen desk under a pile of information.


    "Not afraid of my peeping?" Gu Beichen some cry and laugh, this is let him see but can''t get?


    Jian Mo shook her head. "You can''t..." She got up and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s relaxed face and knows that she is actually nervous.


    Today, I''m going to do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound No one knows whether the children will be because of the drugs.


    It''s just, whether it''s him or mor Are you full of expectations?


    Xiao Jing drives to Huakang hospital and looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror


    It all looks easy, but it''s not.


    I don''t understand him Why do you have to check today!


    Maybe Chen Shao and Jian Mo are the same idea, should come, escape useless.


    What we should face is still to face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Car, stop at Huakang Hospital


    Xiao Jing looks back at two people, lip Xi move next, "Chen Shao, Shao Madame..." He looked at Jian Mo and said, "here''s the hospital." Then he sighed and got out of the car to open the back door.


    Jane Mo was nervous, though she didn''t show it on the surface.


    Gu Beichen has never been nervous, but he can''t show


    Jane needs him, so does the baby!


    "Let''s go..." Jian Mo picks eyebrow tail, with relaxed to cover up tension.


    Gu Beichen heartache heart suddenly tightened, but Jun Yan, no performance.


    He just gently pulled Jian Mo''s hand, gave her a stable look, and then went to the hospital together


    The sunlight moving westward through the branches and leaves, mottled on two people


    It''s autumn. When the wind blows gently, it''s cool and comfortable.


    Xiao Jing stood in front of the car, even forgetting to close the door, holding on to it, and looking at the two people into the hospital, they did not take it back.


    Hand, grab the door, gradually tighten, then release.


    It has been nearly two months since Shi Shaoqin left Los Angeles. In order to compete for the five goods, Shi Shaoqin has been making a lot of trouble And Mo palace, just sit and watch.


    It seems that because of the goods, Shi Shaoqin wants to go back to work


    But Xiao Jing knows it, and Gu Beichen knows it too The hidden danger of the time bomb always exists, at any time may be in their relaxed time, detonated!


    ¡­¡­


    One third of the setting sun has disappeared behind the sea level. Under the red clouds, it is rare for the ancient castle of Mo palace to be extraordinarily quiet.


    "Chin Shao," Morson came forward, "Smith said. If there is no accident, the operation is scheduled for next month!"


    Shi Shaoqin gently shakes the red wine cup in his hand, and the light blue polo shirt makes his beautiful face very soft, "next month?"


    There was a trace of indifference in his voice. He glanced at morsen and gradually deepened his sight. "There are more than 20 days to go before next month, plus the next month In other words, I may have to wait more than 50 days? "


    Morson''s mouth twitched, his eyes drooped and he said, "it''s very rare that the situation is not stable now. Next month is also the limit time limit But there is no way to give the exact time when it is scheduled. "


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his hand and sipped the red wine


    The mellow wine gradually spread through the taste buds and into the throat I saw the laryngeal knot gently rolling down, slowly suffocating people.


    He closed his eyes, as if he was enduring something


    Morsen stood there, the atmosphere did not breathe.


    Qin Shao''s patience has reached the limit. During this period of more than one month and almost two months, his illness has never been repeated The most important thing is, even if the conditioning can barely accept surgery, but, the follow-up situation, still do not know good or bad.


    "What''s the matter with Chen and Jian Mo?" Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes and asked.


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, then drooped his eyes and said: "there just came back the news, two people went to Huakang hospital."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent again. After a long time, he narrowed his long and narrow eyes and said: "Jane Mo''s child How old is it? "


    "This..." "We can''t find it," Morson grinned


    I just learned that Jane Mo was pregnant, so silence didn''t work for her


    There''s no time to deal with it. It''s very rare for an accident to happen.


    "Check it out..." After Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, he put down his glass, got up and walked slowly to the sea.


    Most of the setting sun has disappeared in the sea level, leaving the residual light spread on the sea, as if to the sea covered with a layer of warm gauze


    This warm and peaceful, but with Shi Shaoqin at the moment overflow of the cold evil, form a strong contrast.


    "Juexi will buy you time..." Shi Shaoqin opened his lips and said to himself, "I want to see This time is in whose hands. "


    If it''s cold, it''s suddenly extinguished on the beach by the surging waves, and the setting sun is also rapidly disappearing behind the sea level It seems that he was startled by the cold and cold overflowing from Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, Dr. Ge is ready for this..." The nurse came and said, looking at Jane foam, she said with a smile, "Miss Jane, please follow me."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen. Seeing that he gives himself a stable look, she nods with him and follows the nurse away


    Gu Beichen turned around and went to the window. The setting sun in Los Angeles seemed to be reluctant to give up. It was still hanging on the trees in the west, soft and warm.


    "I''ve never seen you so nervous..." Li Yunze poured water to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen took it and sighed, "Yunze Xiao Jie, I am not with mor''er, but she is responsible for it alone. " He looked at Li Yunze, "now, although I am by her side, in fact, she is still bearing silently, do you understand?"


    Li Yunze nodded. He didn''t know the existence of one by one before. He really had no way to feel the thoughts of Gu BeichenBut now it''s different!


    Children Sometimes it''s a wonderful existence.


    After drinking water, Gu Beichen sighed, "in fact, I''m afraid..."


    Listening to his hesitation, Li Yunze was surprised.


    "I expect the child to be OK, but I''m afraid it''s OK Gu Beichen such contradictory words just fall, the sword eyebrow already tight Cu together.


    As a good friend, Li Yunze understood what he meant.


    Li Yunze sighed helplessly, "Xiao Jie is not in great danger for the time being. It is Shi Shaoqin who has never thought about you having children..." He looked at Gu Beichen anxiously, "but this child, he knows it!"


    Now it has been more than five months. After the four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound is finished today, we can basically see whether the child has been affected by drugs


    If not, what about the next four months, or after birth?


    So a neuropathy is in the dark, and may stretch out his hand at any time He understood the contradictory psychology of Beichen.


    Jane Mo insists on this child. If anything happens, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    In fact, to some extent, I want to


    This child, perhaps leave now, is the best!


    However, as parents, I have such an idea It''s not only cruel to children, but also cruel to themselves!


    In the office, fell into silence Only occasionally came the sound of drinking water.


    As time went by, Li Yunze looked at the following table, "it''s estimated that it''s almost done. Go and have a look?"


    Gu Beichen nodded, put down the water cup, and Li Yunze went to the examination room together.


    After two people arrived, the door of the examination room opened


    Li Yunze took a look at Gu Beichen, and they had already strode forward.


    Gu Beichen looked at Dr. Ge, opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Li Yunze still calm asked: "how is the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    After seeing Li Yunze in his eyes, Dr. Ge looked at Gu Beichen with a smile in his mouth. "Everything is normal and the development of the fetus is very good There was no deformity or brain dysplasia... "


    Said, she even has a trace of banter in her eyes, "Chen Shao can rest assured..."


    This high-ranking and decisive man When I was a father, I was also nervous.


    Therefore, all species in the world exist, there is a side of restraint It''s called, one thing falls one thing!


    Gu Beichen couldn''t respond to Dr. GE''s words. Even now, his brain was empty, as if he didn''t know what to react or think about


    "Alas Li Yunze patted his friend and asked with a smile, "what''s your reaction?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Li Yunze. Then he saw Dr. Ge, "you What did you just say He asked hesitantly, "I didn''t hear you very well."


    Li Yunze laughs and signals Dr. Xia Ge. The obvious smile on the ground of his eyes is to say You say again, Chen Shao didn''t hear clearly, he couldn''t believe it!


    "The fetus is healthy and there is no sign of deformity or brain damage..." Dr. Ge said with a smile, "although we can''t be sure that there is nothing, more than 90% of them can be sure that they are well developed."


    Gu Beichen smile, that kind of smile some childish under the dull feeling.


    It''s better to see Jane''s smile when she puts on her clothes


    All along, hanging heart, when hearing the doctor said that she was ok, she was almost happy to get up from the examination bed.


    She didn''t know. Ah Chen was worried with her. She just didn''t want her to have a burden, so she didn''t show it


    Come forward, Jian Mo doesn''t care if anyone is watching.


    Her arm went through Gu Beichen''s waist ring and put her face on the position of his heart


    Listening to the "Dong, Dong, Dong" heart beat, she chucked her lips, and her eyes were filled with happy and excited tears, "a Chen, I can''t wait I let Dr. Ge see it. It''s a boy. Jay has a brother


    The words have not finished, the hot tears in the eyes have been overburdened overflow, across the cheek, in the corner of the mouth


    Salty taste but let this moment of Jian Mo extra happiness, she felt Gu Beichen''s heartbeat, also felt the baby''s heartbeat in the stomach.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo mechanically. He is more excited and grateful


    At this moment, he only felt that it was a gift from heaven A gift that can completely make up for all his past darkness!


    Li Yunze nose a little sour, quickly skimmed his face, took a deep breath, and then pressed down that share of pain from the heart.


    The happier people are, the more afraid they are of losing


    He''s upset!


    Dr. Ge and the nurse gestured their eyes and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t disturb the two people who were holding silently and soundlessly, and Dr. Ge went to one side


    "Li Shao, this is something to pay attention to..." Dr. Ge gave the paper written before to Li Yunze, "but I heard that you are studying gynecology recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched and asked solemnly, "I''m a doctor. Is it strange to study gynecology?"


    Dr. Ge held back a smile, "no wonder..." But then he said, "but how can I hear that someone and Dr. he are in a private academic meeting, because of the Department of Gynecology, the theory has lost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze immediately glared at his eyes, pulled the paper in the hand of Dr. Ge, gnashing his teeth and said, "I specialize in neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary department. What''s strange about gynecological insensitivity?"


    Dr. Ge felt that he was about to have an internal injury, but he still said seriously: "I will give a speech in the medical department of Luoyang University on Friday afternoon. If Li Shao is interested, he can come and listen to Well, it''s about someone who lost that day! "


    She didn''t seem to see Li Yunze change her face. She nodded slightly and left with a smile that she couldn''t hold back


    Jianmo and Gu Beichen hold on like this, quietly feeling the impact of happiness brought by this moment.


    On the other side, Li Yunze was alone with a black face


    The complicated operation can''t help him However, midwifery, in fact, is still a simple thing, he really did not practice!


    Li Yunze''s melancholy continued until the devil''s kiss did not disappear. Seeing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s happy faces as if soaked in honey, his mood was even worse.


    Of course, he didn''t look at their happiness, but compared with him, he had a really bad time recently!


    "Everything seems to be going well..." Dragon owl indifferent said, under the preparation of food materials, orderly, "your!"


    He put a plate of nutritious food in front of Jian Mo, with a blessing smile on his cold thin lips.


    "Thank you, brother!" After that, they would like to eat something.But the Dragon owl looks at Jian Mo''s eyes gradually becoming deeper


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looks at the Dragon owl, then looks at Jian Mo, a face of doubt.


    The Dragon owl glanced at him and continued to make food. He said with no expression on his cold face: "elder brother is more tolerant than boss long!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was stunned and looked at Gu Beichen. Then he burst out laughing, "I was shouting with Beichen Beichen, you lost to your wife. "


    Gu Beichen really a face indifferent, "lose to wife very strange?"


    "No wonder..." Li Yunze was not comfortable in his heart and naturally made fun of his good friend, "after all, you are a small white face who is kept in custody."


    The Dragon owl raised his eyes and looked at the north star. When he dropped his eyes, his eyes were also smiling.


    "Do you know the five goods of the ink palace?" The Dragon owl spoke indifferently, and did not wait for Gu Beichen to reply, "there are seven schools that have basically determined the direction now, and the Chen family may not be able to enter the top five."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and did not speak


    "Jin Sanjiao has a bad harvest this year, and the market share of Southeast Asia is basically in Mogong. The Chen family will not let go of it..." The Dragon owl put two meals in front of Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, and then opened the red wine.


    "It''s always going to be solved." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and looked back to one side, stroking his abdomen. At the same time, his eyes became soft.


    For her, and for the children Many problems cannot be avoided.


    Dragon owl eyes light gradually deep, "you want to solve, also want to see what kind of opportunity he gives you to solve."


    "That''s the truth..." Li Yunze heaved a sigh, some soft forehead of headache.


    In fact, we all know that the most dangerous thing now is the child in Jane''s belly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    But Gu Beichen knew that some problems could not be solved if they wanted to solve them


    After all, there are always a few Shi Shaoqin in the world who will do anything to control everything.


    "Recently, Xiao Nan and I will stay in L.A.," dragon owl said. "It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the rest of the things."


    "I understand..." Gu Beichen nodded and hesitated. He still asked, "don''t you plan to return to the dragon''s house?"


    Li Yunze looked nervously at Beichen, then looked at the Dragon Owl Sure enough, his face was a little frozen.


    Everyone''s heart has a secret, or bottom line.


    And the bottom line of dragon owl is this problem!


    "Look again..." The Dragon owl recovered indifference after a moment of evil.


    Gu Beichen also did not continue to ask, Li Yunze simply changed the topic


    "That day, I received a call to the south," Li Yunze said with a smile. "There will be a big holiday after this exercise, and I will come back."


    "He has been away for several years, except for the last time when he came back to carry out his mission..." The Dragon owl frowned slightly, looked to Gu Beichen, "the last time you had a car accident, didn''t ask, who did it?"


    "Who else but his second uncle?" Li Yunze looks discontented.


    The Dragon owl stares at Gu Beichen. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He also digs the topic


    Jane Mo is eating and talking to the baby Prenatal education is very important, which she knew when she was pregnant with Jane.


    Before that, she tried to focus on the design of the opera house, deliberately ignoring the possibility that children might have problems


    Now, knowing that everything is normal, she seems to have accumulated a lot of words, can''t wait to talk to the children.


    I''d like to have another one Jian Mo looks at the empty plate and looks at the Dragon owl innocently.


    The three people who were talking looked at Jian Mo, and suddenly she pulled the corner of her mouth with embarrassment, "I''ll eat for two!"


    Gu Beichen''s doting corner of the mouth hooked a smile, and saw that the Dragon owl had taken out a set, "estimated that you still need..."


    "Thank you, brother!" Jian Mo is happy to go to the end, that happy appearance, simply can''t express.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes, and the smile on the edge of thin lips gradually spread to Jun Yan, "I have never felt such a sense of happiness, although I am uneasy But, "he looked at Li Yunze and the Dragon owl," it''s really wonderful. "


    Under the moonlight, Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and walks on the road leading to the mid mountain villa


    The moon, which is about to be round, is hanging on the ink sky, shining a bright light on the ground.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Would you like to take the milk bag back to live in those days off?" Jian Mo stroked her abdomen and asked Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "the first family reunion festival, of course, can''t be without Xiaojie."


    "Well!" Jian Mo looked at the moon in the sky with a bright smile, "a Chen, I''ve never been so happy tonight Really


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand and gently clenched it. "Me too..."


    A person''s happiness is because the person around you is the one you want so much


    People are actually very easy to satisfy, as long as the heart of her side, she is happy, you will be happy naturally.


    The next day, the sun gently spread on all things in the world


    A new day represents a new beginning.


    After nearly two months of design, the internal comparison of the Opera House emperor will be held today


    Whether it is JK design department headed by Jian Mo or emperor design department headed by Li Tianyu, it can be said that they are all full of strength today.


    "Confident?" Shang Junhao drinks coffee and looks at Li Tianyu, who is making tea.


    Li Tianyu shrugged, "I''m not worried about JK at all, but it''s hard to say that there''s Jian Mo there..."


    Moreover, in fact, we all know that the president''s intention this time.


    Of course, they don''t want to lose on purpose, but it''s hard to say if they want to win.


    Shang Junhao smiles, pats Li Tianyu on the shoulder, gives him a meaningful look, and turns out of the tea room


    A. B two groups don''t know. He knows.


    The winning team''s design will be put in Los Angeles, and the losing group''s design will not be wasted It will be put into other cities after a little overall modification.


    It takes two months to waste the design drawing with all one''s heart. This is the waste of cost It''s not emperor style.


    The finalization meeting was held in the conference room. Everyone could see that Jian Mo was in a very good mood today. She even exuded self-confidence all over her body


    People who are serious are the most beautiful, not to mention Jian Mo is a very beautiful person!


    Gu Beichen did not watch the conference room draft comparison video, but held the QR code in his hand, staring at


    "Chen Shao..." Susan frowned and cried, "Chen Shao?"


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks at Susan.Susan was a little discontented. "Chen Shao, what I just reported to you, have you listened?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. "EMP securities are operating behind the European and American stock markets..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s mouth twitched. It was clear that he was distracted by the QR code just now, but he was doing two things at once. "In fact, I can wait for you to scan the QR code first, and then continue to report."


    "But Mo''er said that we should wait for the final draft to be scanned..." Gu Beichen some discontented said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan rolled her eyes. "Chen Shao, are you a good wife and slave?"


    Gu Beichen thought about it seriously, and then said with a smile, "it''s not bad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan is really speechless this time.


    It is impossible to communicate with a man who falls into love in marriage.


    "You go on..." Gu Beichen motioned, put down the QR code and picked up the mobile phone.


    Susan thought he was going to sweep, but he didn''t


    Ear is Susan continue to report the voice, Gu Beichen looked at the time, and then sent a message: brother Ping''an!


    Jane Jie looked at the text message, the black pupil suddenly lit up: Daddy, really? Then you should take good care of mommy and brother Well, I am not around the care, but also to add!


    Gu Beichen''s heart is astringent, although Xiaojie said this word very unintentionally, even because of some pity However, he felt guilty and unable to speak: this situation will not last long


    Shi Shaoqin will not allow a thing to drag on for too long, let alone The situation of the Chen family has entered a stalemate.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." Gu Beichen indifferent mouth, timely, Susan also stopped the speech of report first.


    Xiao Jing came in, "Chen Shao, the meeting is over."


    After listening to Gu Beichen, he didn''t ask anything. He just picked up his mobile phone and wanted to scan the QR code


    "Chen Shao doesn''t ask the result?" Xiao Jing picks eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen swept and said: "the government''s demand this time is mor''s strong point. Li Tianyu is looking for atmosphere The results are obvious! "


    The voice of "drop" came


    Gu Beichen stares at the mobile phone, waiting for the result of QR code scanning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Susan also eye hook mobile phone, although the distance can not see the above things, but she is very curious.


    Xiao Jing takes a look at Susan and quietly moves behind Gu Beichen


    After the mobile phone was refreshed in a circle, a line of words appeared


    Chen, give the baby a name!


    Gu Beichen suddenly heart pumping, that moment, as if the heart is in shock, no way to breathe.


    "Chen Shao?" Susan''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Gu Beichen''s pale face and widened her eyes.


    Xiao Jing also noticed that, without paying attention to other things, he strode forward to read the message on the mobile phone Can instantly frown, don''t know Gu Beichen suddenly facial expression fright is for what?


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen with a confused face, "give the baby a name, little lady, this There''s something wrong with that? "


    It''s not normal to give the baby a name It can even be said that it is a very warm thing?


    Gu Beichen clenched his mobile phone and closed his eyes The facial expression gradually returned to normal, but the closed fundus of eyes was already painful to suffocate.


    Susan is a woman, more than Xiao Jingmin


    Xiao Jing also want to ask what, Susan made a color in a hurry, he was curious, but also the words to the mouth to swallow back.


    After a long time, Gu Beichen calmed down a little.


    He opened his eyes, and his eyes were moist with red blood. "I always thought I could take care of her mood, but In fact, I am the one who is taken care of by her


    Xiao Jingzhang can''t feel his head, his face is confused, and his impatience overflows


    Susan sighed deeply, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Chen Shao, the little lady is very strong, and such a strong enough to support her love for you!"


    Xiao Jing seems to understand something at once. He looks at Gu Beichen with heartache and complexity.


    "I thought that work could divert part of her attention..." Gu Beichen ridiculed the corners of his mouth, "it is true that mor gave me such an illusion."


    In the past two months, she seems to have put all her energy into the design of the Opera House


    They go to work together, go out to work together Occasionally I go to see Xiao Jie quietly.


    The days have been moist and warm, without ups and downs, but each other enrich


    However, she used such satisfaction to disguise all kinds of emotions towards the child, so that he was once again "cheated" by her.


    The door of the office has been pushed open without waiting for people inside to react


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen, I won, and I..." Jian Mo cried with a smile on her face, but when she saw the three people with different expressions, she froze down, looked at the three people and frowned, "am I disturbing you..."


    She felt guilty, "that I''m going out first. You go on


    "Young lady..." Xiao Jing saw Jian Mo retreating, and quickly called out, "we are finished."


    He and Susan looked at each other, and they went out in a hurry


    Jane Mo wrung her eyebrows and looked at Susan as polite and smiling as usual.


    But Xiao Jing, put clearly have "heart matter"


    "Don''t tell me," Jian Mo closed the office door and looked at Gu Beichen contemptuously. "Today I can win because my husband is Gu Beichen." She is discontented to hum, "this stem has played several times, not fun!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply and doesn''t speak. He stares at her tightly.


    Jian Mo felt that there was no unraveling treacherous atmosphere in the office and asked sensitively, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? "


    Looking at Jian Mo like this, Gu Beichen is deeply distressed


    He thought that he knew her, loved her, and even put her in the most important position in his heart.


    However, he still did not see through his wife


    She used strong to cover up the sensitivity of her inner frailty. He knew that, but she didn''t realize it deeply enough.


    Get up and walk over


    Hold Jane foam gently in her arms, long arms tight, but will not hurt her abdominal strength.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" There was a smile on Jane''s face.


    Now her hair is over her shoulder, and she hasn''t done any modeling. She''s so straight and smooth


    Looking up at Gu Beichen, it seems that there are stars in the black pupil, which is clear and pitiful I can''t see it. It''s a mother of two!


    Gu Beichen''s gaze on Jian Mo is gentle but profound, "Xiao Jie, you hope he has outstanding intelligence, he..." He looked at Jianmo''s bulging abdomen. "I just hope he and Meiyu can enjoy everything you give him in his life


    Jian Mo instantly understood that Gu Beichen was scanning the QR code


    "Just Yan, OK?" Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "just make up your mind..."She understood ah Chen''s meaning that the child, who had gone through so many things during her pregnancy, liked Diem to be smooth after she was born.


    She knew and understood his heart.


    Just like He saw how much pressure she was actually under yesterday.


    Although she has been extravagant, but, driven by the drug, she actually thinks that the child can not stay.


    Want a name It''s just because she thinks that if a child has come to this world, it''s too pathetic for him to have a name.


    Because she had always planned for the worst, when she knew that the child was miraculously safe, she had already forgotten the original intention of drawing QR code at that moment.


    Jian Mo pastes her cheek on Gu Beichen''s chest and smiles in the corner of her mouth


    God is not fair a lot of time, but occasionally will comfort you.


    No matter how rough it is, she doesn''t want to complain, as long as the child is safe and sound Everything can be ignored.


    "Mo''er, nothing can separate us..." Gu Beichen looked at the front and sighed, "no more!"


    "Well!" Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son also held a smile, "thank you, married me!"


    "Thank me for what?" Jian Mo''s tone was brisk, "I just married my heart to love..."


    Gu Beichen listened, with a smile and a sigh. He kissed Jian Mo''s hair and said, "I will cherish it!"


    "By the way..." Jian Mo pushed Gu Beichen aside slightly. "I''ll invite you to have dinner in the evening and go to the Los Angeles hotel."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen said with a smile, doting on her hair, "I let Xiao Jing go positioning."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, stood on tiptoe, and held it in the corner of Gu Beichen''s mouth. "I still have some follow-up questions to be decided by the monk director. I''ll go over first..."


    Words fall, also regardless of Gu Beichen, just push his arms, go out


    Gu Beichen didn''t stop him. He just walked slowly and looked at Jian Mo''s cheerful back. After entering the elevator, he became profound.


    "Ah, seeing Chen Shao and his wife like this, I want to fall in love too!" Xiao Jing looked at Susan with a bitter face, "do you have dog food?"


    Susan squinted at him. "Dog food can''t save you, a single dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched as soon as he heard it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Xiao Jing has contracted the top floor Garden Restaurant of the Los Angeles hotel. Both groups A and B participated in the design. Gu Beichen, as the family member of Jian Mo and the president of the emperor, naturally participated.


    At first, everyone was afraid of the president''s presence and would be restrained


    After all Gu Beichen''s impression on the emperor was that he was cold, domineering, cruel and even cold.


    But when I saw him, she took good care of her just like a changed person.


    Even, many married people here have been married for many years or have girlfriends. It''s not bad. It''s not even a little bit at one time or two Everyone''s eyes are about to come out of the window.


    Although Gu Beichen''s gentleness has been seen in the report, he was shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Li Tianyu''s mouth twitched and quietly asked Shang Junhao, "director, is this our president?"


    "You can ask..." Shang Junhao said with a smile.


    Li Tianyu shook his head and sighed, "ah What a drop


    As soon as he said that, several people in the group "ha ha" laughed.


    After two months of getting along with each other, the relationship between group A and group B is very harmonious. Although it is a competitive relationship, it is also benign


    This time, especially JK people feel why the emperor can develop so fast.


    The working environment determines the work efficiency. A good leader is better than anything for the employees.


    Originally, some people were controlled by low-level JK from independence to other companies, but now They want to be incorporated directly.


    To work in such an environment as emperor is definitely a very comfortable place, and there will be hard work.


    Most people are thinking about their own future, but Shen Chu is basically silent.


    "First sister, the golden crisp shrimp here is delicious..." Xiao Wang put a shrimp into Shen Chu''s plate. He suddenly remembered something and said, "that I forgot to use the chopsticks. "


    Shen Chu looked at Xiao Wang and shook his head with a smile. He did not mind eating directly.


    When Xiao Wang saw it, he was stunned at first, then mumbled: "who said that the first elder sister was arrogant? It''s not easy-going... " Then he looked at Shen Chu and raised his eyebrows. "Sister Chu, you must be the kind of person with cold face and hot heart? So people always misunderstand... "


    Shen Chu looked at Xiao Wang, and he had only been in JK for a few months. Because he was young, his personality was very public, and his design and painting were good, he would join the group to participate in the design of the opera house


    Boys, not so interested in gossip, just don''t believe her story in JK, right?


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo on the opposite side of the syncline and sees that she secretly wants to get the hawthorn juice in front of her. Gu Beichen, who is talking to Xiao Jing, frowns slightly.


    "Don''t move!"


    Just when Jian Mo''s hand just touched the hawthorn juice, Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth without paying attention to her.


    Jian Mo looks at the hawthorn juice that will be in hand immediately, a face of regret


    Gu Beichen put the apple juice that Susan passed over with a smile in front of Jane foam, "this is yours!"


    "I''ll just have two drinks..." Jane Mo did not give up and said in a low voice.


    "No way!" Gu Beichen refused.


    Jian Mo bit her teeth, greedily looked at the hawthorn juice, and then withdrew her hand discontentedly.


    I don''t know why. After knowing that the child was OK yesterday, her whole mood relaxed Perhaps because of her son, she is very interested in sour things today.


    Now I see hawthorn juice. I really want to drink it


    That kind of feeling, as if because can''t, so think obsession.


    However, ah Chen said, Dr. Ge explained that Hawthorn should be avoided.


    Jian Mo sighed, picked up the apple juice and drank it while looking at the hawthorn juice That feeling, is to drink apple juice, fantasy drink hawthorn juice.


    Looking at her like that, Gu Beichen is distressed and funny Hand in the bottom gently stroked under the belly of Jian Mo, comfort her at the same time, some small warning meaning.


    One night, everyone was used to Gu Beichen''s image of a good husband and played with it Some are bold, but also dare to tease.


    After dinner, everyone was not happy and suggested going to heaven night.


    Jian Mo is a pregnant woman, can''t stay up too late, everyone yells, her money in place, people can''t understand.


    "I won''t go either..." Shen Chu said with a smile, "these days I stay up late to make design drawings. I go home to sleep beauty sleep."


    The crowd kept a few words, but did not force them to Finally, in addition to Shang Junhao and Shen Chu, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo did not go. Xiao Jing led the rest of the team and went.


    "I have something to discuss with Junhao. You wait for me, eh?" Gu Beichen said to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and watched Gu Beichen monk Junhao go to the other side of the table, then looked at Shen Chu, "don''t you mind sitting with me for a while?" She pointed to the swing chair at the edge of the fence.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo suspiciously and nodded.


    When they walked past, a waiter came with juice and coffee"How are you feeling recently?" Asked Jane mo.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Chu was on guard.


    Jian Mo laughed, "just want to ask you, do you think it has been substantial?"


    Shen Chu slightly frowned, looked at Jian Mo, did not speak.


    "In fact, I know if you don''t tell me..." The self-confidence of Jian Mo''s face, in the night, has a maternal glare, "Shen Chu, such an environment, such a mentality Don''t you think this is life? "


    Shen Chu is cold, subconsciously, she is resisting Jian Mo''s words.


    "There are colleagues working together and common goals to strive for The surprise and joy brought by hard work Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with a light smile. "Every day I live a full and progressive life. Isn''t that your original intention when you first learned design?"


    A rhetorical question completely broke the defense line in Shen Chu''s heart


    "You like the feeling and you love the way you work. Am I right?"


    "So what?" Shen Chu was cold.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "your hostility to me comes from your efforts, but you don''t get what you want And I got what you wanted, didn''t I? "


    Shen Chu got a little angry when he hit the nail on the head.


    "In fact, have you ever thought about a question..." Asked Jane mo.


    "What?"


    "We only see our own efforts, and then see the success of others! However, every success is not for nothing... "


    Everyone''s trying, but no one else can see it.


    Because, others can only see you standing under the halo at last But can''t see how much you pay to stand there?


    Shen Chu was a wise man. She understood everything Jian Mo said, but she resisted to admit it.


    "Shen Chu, it''s always good to get out of the fog now..." Jian Mo smiles from her heart, "the past things, no one can erase, but you can start from now on, take it seriously, and personally build your future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, but could not reflect it for a long time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of two months together that she saw this woman''s talent in design, or because she worked together on one thing


    She can''t resist saying to Jian Mo that there is indeed a change.


    Although, the hostility is greater!


    On the simple side of design, she can admire her talent This feeling is really annoying!


    However, such disgust is commendatory!


    "I know," said Jane, raising her eyebrows, "we can''t be friends." "It''s not just you who don''t want it, I don''t want it either," she said


    Shen Chu sneered and drank coffee.


    "However, we are good competitors and will be very suitable partners, aren''t we?" Jian Mo reached out and said, "I think, with me by your side, you will work harder! And I will try my best not to let you have any plans! "


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t shake hands


    After a long time, I heard her say, "don''t worry, soon I will surpass you


    Shen Chu said haughtily. He got up and looked at Jian Mo with a confident smile. He didn''t say anything again. He turned and left


    Jian Mo angrily took back her hand, looked at Shen Chu''s proud back, turned her mouth and drooped her eyes and said, "Xiaoyan, mom pinched off a peach blossom from your father Is the result good? "


    Proud smile spread in the corner of the mouth, but not contemptuous


    Inadvertently know some things about Shen Chu, she may just need a hand, pull her!


    Looking at Shen Chu''s departure, Jian Mo is only a shadow that sweeps her down the stairs


    Actually, she''s strong, isn''t she?


    If she is strong at that age, she has no confidence to stand up


    "It''s over?" Gu Beichen came over.


    Jian Mo frowned. "Should I ask you?"


    Gu Beichen smiles deeply, and Jianmo immediately responds to it and turns her mouth discontented. "How do you know that I have something to say to Shen Chu?"


    "Well, women are stingy..." Gu Beichen smile, deliberately said.


    Jian Mo immediately glared at her eyes, "Gu Beichen!"


    "Call my husband..." Gu Beichen said, probing his hand.


    Jian Mo handed her hand over and got up Two people Shang Junhao went downstairs and went to the parking lot.


    On the way back, Jian Mo asked curiously, "how do you know I have something to say to Shen Chu?"


    "Because you want to eliminate the guilt in my heart completely..." Gu Beichen takes a look at Jian mo.


    Jane Morse lips, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you and Xiao Jing talking."


    "I know." Gu Beichen laughed, "in fact, intentional also doesn''t matter."


    Jian Mo Shen sighed, gently stroked her abdomen, and said with some sadness, "I didn''t expect that your second uncle has done such a thing..."


    Gu Beichen eyes light become familiar with, thin lip edge son is completely sneer, "he does the thing still little?"


    Jian Mo looks to Gu Beichen, lip Xi moves next, after all did not ask what.


    What will Xiaoyan tell her in a hurry?


    Always give him time to sort out his emotions and past, right?


    "Ah Chen..." Zhang Jianfu said, "I want to take a picture of Jiamo." She stroked her abdomen with a smile on her face.


    "Well." Gu Beichen asked with a smile, "and then?"


    "Come back this mid autumn festival, let''s take a picture of the whole family?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen hesitated. Now Shi Shaoqin''s affairs have not been solved. He has always been worried


    However, when he saw the expectation on Jian Mo''s face, he could not refuse.


    "Just keep the milk bag..." Jane Mo said in a hurry, "someone found the milk bag, the family photo has no meaning, isn''t it?"


    Jian Jie and Gu Beichen are very similar. If they are found out, there is nothing wrong with the existence of the family photo.


    "Xiaojie is alone in school, we can''t always accompany him now, at least let him feel that we are around..." Jian Mo tried to endure guilt.


    Gu Beichen reached out his hand and held the small hand of the next Jian Mo and gently replied, "good!"


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately took the mobile phone out to Jane Jie short message: Daddy agreed!


    Jian Jie just lay down on the bed, ready to go to bed. When she saw the message, her ceramic face was full of smiles


    He''s not surprised. Daddy''s wife and slave, stupid Mommy, can handle it.


    Jian Jie''s eyes were bent with a smile, and her little hand quickly typed words: "Mommy, say good night to my brother and me every day!


    Jian Mo reply: good!


    Jane Jie: there will be an English speech tomorrow morning. I''m going to bed. Good night, Mommy!


    Jian Mo looks at the attached photo, her fingers gently, but flimsy across the screen, her mouth is smiling, but her eyes are moistIt won''t be long. Their family will be happy and happy together.


    She will have a home A complete home!


    Time passes in the busy.


    After the opera house was finalized, it was followed by some meetings with the government''s project office and some running in with the construction. Jian Mo, as the design leader, had to work with Shen Chu in spite of their cooperation.


    "Shock proof treatment is needed here..." Jian Mo took the drawings and explained to the construction supervisor.


    Shen Chu is also talking with the person in charge about some matters that must be paid attention to in the design drawing, and he is serious one by one.


    "Let''s all go in and talk about it. It''s a bit changeable outside..." Someone yelled, "Miss Jane is still a pregnant woman. It''s no good standing like this."


    Shen Chu stepped forward, "go in and sit down. It seems that it will be later today."


    "There''s a very good family dish around here," Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "We''ll have it together in the evening."


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t speak.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes, "how, dislike?"


    Shen Chu said, "don''t get too close to me. I won''t be friends with you." If she is advanced, she will be proud.


    "I just invited my subordinates to dinner and reward them for their hard work You think too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu stopped and looked back at Jian Mo, a little angry.


    With a proud face, Jianmo went to the color steel room. Passing by Shen Chu, she said, "I''m a pregnant woman. Don''t be angry with me if you''re ok Don''t deduct your year-end bonus! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu stares at Jian Mo and enters the room.


    This woman is the design director! Why do you always talk about her year-end bonus?


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Mo, they may go to red and red fire for dinner later," a man with a cap looked at Jane truss beside him. "You can do something about it."


    Jane truss looked at the man handed over a medicament like things, instinctively asked: "what is this?"


    The man looked at Jian Heng and said, "what are you fighting now?"


    Hearing this, she immediately widened her eyes and asked, "is this poison?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    The man sneered and said, "this is not an ordinary poison..." He seemed to be reluctant, "if it wasn''t for a special period, I really didn''t want to take it out..."


    Jane truss looked at the poison in the man''s hand, and his eyes were full of greedy light.


    "You don''t want to keep it by yourself," the man saw through Jane truss at a glance. "If things don''t work out today, I must beat you up!"


    Jane truss suddenly an exciting, frightened looking at the man.


    "If it''s done..." The man smiles, and his eyes are completely understanding of the addict. "Don''t worry. I promise to supply you a year''s dose of drugs. I won''t cheat you."


    Jian Heng''s light was even worse. He nodded quickly without thinking, "don''t worry I''m the most clear about what Jane likes, and she can''t notice it. "


    The man listened, nodded with satisfaction, and gave the "potion" in his hand to Jane truss.


    Then, the two men are going in the opposite direction to leave


    However, the two talents turned around and saw the people coming out of the corner in front of them, staring in succession.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jane truss with disgust on her face, "Damn it, you said that Jian Mo did something immoral in her last life. How could you be such a brother in this life?" As soon as he changed the "gentle style" that he used to give special assistance to, he directly exploded the exit, "the sleeping trough is really special I can''t see it any more than an outsider. "


    With the "potion" in her hand, Jane truss began to step back and hit the back of the man with a cap.


    "What do you want?" Jian Heng asked in horror.


    Xiao Jing sneered coldly, "how?" After his light Yi, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "of course, I beat you!"


    After that, a man came out from behind him, and the other one on the opposite side. Without saying a word, he started to beat


    Jane truss originally lived in Angola and developed a whole body of fighting skills.


    However, because of the tin poison, the body is soft and weak, only the part that is beaten.


    Xiao Jing takes out a cigarette to light it. The evil ruffian leans against the wall and smokes. He looks like a good actor


    After about two or three minutes, the man with a duck''s cap hasn''t been taken off. Xiao Jing looked at the table and said discontentedly, "are you practicing? Is it over? "


    As soon as the man who was fighting with the cap man heard it, he immediately showed a fierce color in his eyes and kicked him on his belly


    "Oh" after a pain stuffy, duck cap man curled up on the ground, because of the pain, face ferocious together.


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes, threw the smoke to the ground and twisted it out with his feet. After hearing the wail, he said coldly, "I am you. I have no face to live Hum


    He looked back at the bodyguard and said, "send it to civil''s kiss first..."


    Said, went forward to pick up the "potion" dropped on the ground, looked at the code on the eye, sneered at the cap man, "I''ll use you to do the experiment, to see the purity!"


    Once the cap man heard this, his painful face suddenly overflowed with fright like ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    With Shen Chu and others, Jian Mo talked about the details with the construction team. It was almost seven o''clock I have no idea what happened outside the construction site or in the alley.


    During this period, Gu Beichen sent a short message to make her tired.


    From caring to persuading Then he got angry and sent more than a dozen.


    "Miss Jane, don''t worry, we will carry out the construction carefully according to your instructions..." The person in charge shook hands with Jian Mo politely.


    Jane Mo politely smiles and nods, "if you have something to do with Miss Shen, she is responsible for the next thing."


    In this government bidding, Emperor real estate did not participate in the construction of the opera house. Although Jian Mo didn''t know why, she didn''t think about it


    Anyway, she is also used to negotiating with the construction department after the design.


    "Good!"


    Jian Mo nodded and left the construction site with the team


    "Well, what I''m talking about is that prosperous family..." Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "can''t someone eat spicy food?"


    Shen Chu sneered, "it seems that you can''t do it here."


    "How can I..." Jian Mo just wanted to refute, suddenly touched the lower abdomen, secretly gritted teeth, "I can eat not spicy!"


    Shen Chu gently pulled the corner of his mouth, but soon haughtily restrained his smile and walked forward with arrogant steps.


    Jian Mo couldn''t stand it. She hummed and motioned to everyone.


    People in the group have been used to these two people, one can''t stand the other, they work hard, they usually talk tit for tat One by one, they went to the restaurant with a smile.


    After entering the restaurant, Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: I''ll go back after dinner, you don''t have to come to pick me up.


    Shen Chu scalded the tableware with water and squinted at Jian Mo, "I''ll give it to you..."


    With a smile on her mouth, Jane morgue didn''t promise or refuse. She just sent a message to Gu Beichen: Shen Chu said send me!Gu Beichen eyes light deep next, reply in the past: home to give me information.


    See Jian Mo reply, he just press out the mobile phone and put it away.


    In devil''s kiss, the music is deafening and smoky.


    Second floor, box.


    Close the door, as if to be able to cut off the noisy world outside.


    As soon as Chen Xuan pushed the door open, he saw a man with his back hand tied and kneeling on the ground, who could not be recognized by his mother Then he looked at Gu Beichen, who was sitting on the sofa with a lazy posture and a cold feeling.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xuan said, closing the box door, suddenly, cut off the noise downstairs.


    Because he came in a hurry, he was still panting It''s obviously a bit of a shock.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly and said faintly, "is this your Chen family?"


    Although he was asking, he was obviously sure.


    Chen Xuan frowned and looked at the trembling man on the ground. He didn''t speak


    When the man saw Chen Xuan, his eyes were full of expectant begging. But when Xiao Jing took out a needle, his whole face suddenly turned into fright.


    Chen Xuan frowned, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just took out his lighter and smoke and took a look at Xiao Jing


    The sound of the "Dang" of the steel lighter breaks the solemn atmosphere. As the smoke is ignited Xiao Jing has already drawn the medicine into the needle tube.


    Chen Xuan immediately changed his face, "Beichen!"


    Gu Beichen still did not speak. Xiao Jing motioned to several big men standing on the side. Suddenly, those men came forward and stopped the kneeling man


    "No No Don''t... " The man looked at Xiao Jing step by step in horror, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Beichen, do you know what you are doing?" Chen Xuan was in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette and lifted his eyes coldly, "this man belongs to your Chen family, this thing It''s also from your Chen family! "


    Chen Xuan''s eyes widened, as if he understood something in an instant, "how could it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The kneeling man still screams in horror, trying to struggle to escape, but he has no resistance. He can only stare at the scarlet eyes and beg to see Chen Xuan


    "Master Xuan, help me, help me..." While he was begging for help with Chen Xuan, he walked in step by step in panic. Xiao Jing, with a cold face, said, "master Xuan Help me... "


    Chen Xuan looked at the kneeling man and the indifferent Gu Beichen. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want me to see this?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen was lying on the sofa with his eagle eyes slightly raised to Chen Xuan. The ink pupil was completely cold, "let you take a message to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, already felt something.


    "Some people can''t be touched!" Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips, and his voice was calm as if he said a common thing, "if you touch it, you can''t achieve your own goal, maybe The opposite is true. "


    Chen Xuan''s heart suddenly shakes. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looks back at the kneeling man


    The man has been covered by one man''s noisy mouth, and the other pulls up his sleeve. Xiao Jing deliberately squeezed the needle tube in front of his eyes as if he were killing the heart See the panic in his eyes has lax let the pupil lose focus.


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I will go back to deal with this matter I promise, the Chen family won''t do anything to Jian Mo! "


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and inhales his cigarette with evil spirit Spit out smoke.


    The curling smoke spread in front of him, and in the less bright light, his face was as cold as a sculpture carved with a knife and axe in hell.


    "Well..."


    He bolt the sound at the same time, Xiao Jing mercilessly stabbed the needle into his skin


    Looking back, Chen Xuan lost his composure. "Gu Beichen..." He looked at Gu Beichen, who was still indifferent, gritted his teeth and growled, "you are really crazy!"


    Gu Beichen sits up and twists out the cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    He doesn''t smoke now, because Mo''er is pregnant Although, he didn''t smoke much before.


    I don''t know whether he is willing to give up. The appropriate atmosphere is too dignified. His action of twisting the cigarette end is extremely gentle.


    Chen Xuan''s heart was crushed to bursting He is the Chen family. He has never seen anything from childhood to adulthood?


    However, he is such a person, unexpectedly will be Gu Beichen such a superior life since childhood, just a person on the mall to force dignified.


    "She," Gu Beichen put down his overlapped legs and stood up. When he talked with Chen Xuanping, she said, "is my only bottom line!"


    "Well Well... "


    Kneeling man because was injected a tube of "medicine", at the moment rolled his eyes on the ground twitching.


    Chen Xuan looked at him with a complicated look. From the man''s frightened appearance, he knew the purity of this Such intravenous injection, is tantamount to slowly torture to death.


    I don''t think it''s possible to give Jianmo an injection, but it''s easy for her to eat it carelessly


    The effectiveness of the decline, just like the general drug inhalation!


    "Beichen, do you know you are playing with fire now?" Chen Xuan''s face is a little ugly. He has less banter and more worry about Shanggu Beichen.


    "What is xuanshao worried about?" Xiao Jing was playing with the needle and looked scornfully at the man on the ground who kept twitching and turning his white eyes. "Whose place is this? We all know What kind of business did he do? "He looked at Chen Xuan with a smile." Xuan Shao doesn''t know, does he? "


    Devil''s kiss is the place of dragon owl, he knows.


    There''s a lot of business on the road He knows that, too.


    It''s just


    Gu Beichen walked slowly forward, parallel with Chen Xuan, but facing two directions.


    "Everyone is in the interest. Mr. Chen helped me a lot before the end. I gave this face this time..." Gu Beichen''s words fall, slightly slant his head, and is good-looking over Chen Xuan''s line of sight, "have next time, I who face, will not give!"


    The words fall, he indifferent one hand to copy the pocket, raised the step


    Someone has opened the door of the box, suddenly, outside the harsh metal sound came, the shock of people are panic.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing followed out, "want to see Jane truss?"


    Gu Beichen micro squint eyes light, "tomorrow it!"


    Xiao Jing was silent, then nodded, "I know."


    "You go to say to the Dragon boss," Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone, see no text message, "I''ll pick her up."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Jing responds and watches Gu Beichen go downstairs. Then he looks back at Chen Xuan in the box and turns to go upstairs.


    When Shen Chu and Jian Mo came out, they saw Gu Beichen''s car on the side of the road


    Shen Chu''s heart was astringent, some forced to pull the corners of his mouth, and looked at Jian Mo with pride: "how, I''m afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Then you can sell me!" Jane mor hum a voice, and then genially and other members of the group said hello, see Gu Beichen get off the car, and the crowd nodded a sign, opened the door for her."Well, if there is a husband like Chen Shao in this life, he will die without regret." A leftover woman shook her head, "originally, I don''t get married until now, because I haven''t met such a man."


    Shen Chu took a look at her, laughed, and went to the parking lot beside the construction site with others.


    "Don''t you say there''s something going on at night?" Jian Mo asked in doubt.


    Gu Beichen stops at the red light intersection. He looks at Jian Mo deeply and says with a smile, "I''m afraid Shen Chu sold you and Xiaoyan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, some yin-yang strange tune said, "just Shen Chu also said so It''s no wonder that you''re a childhood sweetheart. "


    Gu Beichen shook his head and looked at the countdown of the red light and said, "it''s really my son..."


    "Well?" Jane Mo didn''t respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen saw the green light, started the car at the same time secluded mouth: "acid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, glared at her eyes, and then said with a haughty hum, "have the ability Don''t be sour


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Jane mordorse laughed, then she lowered her eyes and stroked her tummy. "Xiaoyan, you can have a country with your mother. Your brother and your father only know how to bully me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth corner took off, "bully your only small Jie!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and laughs at what he says solemnly. "Do you think milk bag will be one country with China and become a camp for you in the future?"


    "No!"


    Jian Mo frowned, "why?"


    Gu Beichen looked at her again, "Xiao Jie said that your IQ would lower her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was a little angry. "Can you stop talking about my IQ? Where is my IQ low? "


    Gu Beichen laughed and didn''t explain. He just drove and turned into the road to Banshan villa


    Along the way, warm in the "small noise" across the moon.


    And what happened behind her, Jane didn''t know Gu Beichen naturally will not give her to know!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    With the increase of her belly, some things are not very convenient


    She didn''t seem to feel it when she was carrying the milk bag alone before But now with Gu Beichen around, I don''t know if I depend on her. Anyway, I think I can handle it by myself, and she will feel that she can''t.


    "Drink the milk..." Gu Beichen brings the hot milk.


    "What''s for tomorrow morning?" Jian Mo Ni asks in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen just went to the kitchen and didn''t notice, "I didn''t see it."


    "I want to eat some sun eggs tomorrow morning..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen a look at her smile a face to please, doting on the milk stains on the corner of her mouth, "I do it for you!"


    Jian Mo laughs, "really?"


    "Don''t you just wait for me to take the initiative?" Gu Beichen directly exposed, "fortunately, I learned a few kinds of breakfast."


    Jianmo''s heart sweet Zizi, a high man, for you can do everything, try everything Sometimes she wants to.


    For example Knowing his hard work, I still hope he can get up ten minutes early to make breakfast for her.


    Jian Mo thinks that this is a kind of sentiment. Sometimes it needs to be strong, not weak Sometimes, let the man know that you need him.


    What do you want a man to do?


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen see her mouth in that smile, ink pupil become deep.


    Jian Mo lies in Gu Beichen''s arms, "think again How nice it is to be in love for a lifetime like this


    Gu Beichen listened, the heart is also soft.


    I remember that the southern love argument is that all love, in the end, is transformed into kinship Or we''ll just respect each other in the end.


    But he forgot


    Love can be just love, and Mo''er talk about a lifetime of love, think about it is happiness, isn''t it?


    Night, and the love of people embrace and sleep, that is plain happiness.


    Jian Mo sleeps soundly, but Gu Beichen doesn''t sleep


    Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is very simple, the goods of five families, while the Chen family is on the edge, so it is not necessarily possible to enter!


    Well, in order to benefit, Chen''s mind finally moved to Mo''er, from the Chen family, there is no mistake.


    This is what Shi Shaoqin was for


    If Mo''er is really injected with poison, whether he can quit or not, he will be involved in it


    The resistance of that time has now become ridiculous.


    Jian Mo moved her body slightly, subconsciously protecting her stomach. She just moved a little and didn''t turn over too much.


    Gu Beichen stops thinking, closes his eyes and kisses Jian Mo''s head


    Wait for Mo''er to give birth to Xiaoyan


    More than three months, bear with it!


    No matter what the consequences are, he must go and settle with Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." Mo Sen looked at Shi juexi, who was slightly sober, and stopped talking.


    Shi Shaoqin takes a look at Mo Sen and Shi juexi. Without saying anything, he turns out of the bedroom.


    "We got it..." Mo Sen followed Shi Shaoqin to the terrace at the end of the corridor. "Jian Mo is estimated to be pregnant for more than five months and six months."


    The wind at night is a little strong, although the lower position of Mo palace is not particularly cool in late autumn But the air is mixed with sea breeze, and there is a moist and cold breath across the skin.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the child..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Mo Sen hesitated, nodded, "look at the recent state of Jian Mo, should be no problem."


    Silence can be counteracted by progesterone, which seems to have little effect on the fetus


    Shi Shaoqin turned, and his long and narrow eyes looked at the end of the corridor. "Next month''s operation, Jue Chi, in order to delay the time, will definitely find a way to make the operation impossible."


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin and says, "Qin Shao means..." He frowned, "will never drag to the production of bamboo foam?"


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin is not sure.


    Morson looked down. "I''ll pay attention."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him without saying anything. He walked forward and went to Shi juexi''s bedroom.


    The wind outside suddenly became strong and made a strange sound.


    Shi juexi looks at Shi Shaoqin weakly, and says nothing, leaning too far I don''t know if I don''t want to say it, or I don''t have the strength to say it.


    He doesn''t know if he can buy time for Mo Mo, he can only pray, can''t he?


    Night, as if in the waiting will become extra long.


    However, in the eyes of Jane Mo who is surrounded by love, she always feels that the day is too fast


    When she woke up, there was no gu Beichen in bed. Her head was knocked down and she remembered that she was coquettish to eat his breakfast yesterday.


    With a happy mood, Jian Mo got up and washed and went downstairs.


    Just in time, Gu Beichen made breakfastIt''s still the same as the one I just went back to Los Angeles. It''s very simple Well, it''s mainly because Gu Beichen has no talent for cooking!


    In fact, the taste is very general, but Jianmo is very happy to eat, as if it is the most delicious breakfast


    Seeing Jian Mo''s happiness, Gu Beichen has only one idea He should have overcome the only shortcoming.


    "Everything in the opera house is almost done. Do you want to do something else next?" Gu Beichen hands the milk to Jian Mo and asks.


    Jane Mo nodded with bright eyes, "I don''t want to be at home, and I don''t want to affect your work..."


    "Xiangyu has taken over 30% of the interior design of the beginning district which the emperor will develop. Are you interested?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane morleng next, "Xiangyu?"


    "Well!"


    Jane didn''t want to think about it, so she nodded in a hurry, as if afraid that Gu Beichen would repent, "there are some..."


    Although she majored in architectural design, she also liked interior design Most importantly, the partner is Xiangyu!


    "Husband, I love you so much..." Jian Mo soft glutinous said, not stingy on the air to kiss Gu Beichen, and then happily continue to eat breakfast.


    She knew that the arrangement was due to ah Chen''s indulgence and consideration for her


    Gu Beichen didn''t let Xiao Jing come to pick him up. He drove with Jian Mo to the Emperor himself.


    Although she spent two months safely, Jian Mo didn''t want Gu Beichen to worry that she would be followed by bodyguards when she went out. She didn''t refuse. Generally, she was not forced to leave his sphere of influence.


    "I''ll go out later," Gu Beichen turned the car into the emperor''s underground parking lot. "If you can''t come back for lunch at noon, you''ll eat in the staff restaurant, eh?"


    "Good..." "Jian Mo answered," in fact, you come back, I will not accompany you to eat. "


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "it''s not good to have a friend forget her husband."


    Jian Mo smiles and gets off the car after stopping steadily


    "You don''t have to send me up..." Jian Mo sees Xiao Jing waiting in another car.


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing, but he didn''t insist. After watching Jian Mo enter the elevator, he called Susan to explain and went to the car over there.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing opens the door.


    "Go to see Jane truss first..." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Xiao Jing drove through the main street of Los Angeles


    Because it is working time, there are a lot of cars and pedestrians on the road, all of which are busy in a hurry.


    Xiao Jing watched and photographed the traffic flow of a long line and looked at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror Just a glance, then take back the eyes.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked carefully, "you What are you going to do about it? "


    Gu Beichen originally looked at the outside of the line of sight, slowly back, "know What else? "


    The gentle tone of voice is full of pressing pressure. All of a sudden, the air in the narrow carriage is solidified.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and did not speak I just controlled the car to move slowly with the traffic.


    And Chen Shao himself said, Jian Mo is his final bottom line


    No matter who it is, we can''t cross the bottom line.


    "Brother Xiao said that he would solve the problems of Chen family." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu next sword eyebrow, "need not..."


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, "Chen Shao, this is a better thing to do, isn''t it?"


    "And then?" Gu Beichen whispered and looked out of the window again


    Within sight is a maple leaf that has turned orange.


    There is a conservatory of music. Maple trees have been planted on both sides of the road for decades. In late autumn The scenery here is always charming and people want to make the world quiet.


    Xiao Jing was in a heavy mood and didn''t answer


    Yeah, and then?


    Brother Xiao has solved this time, and Shi Shaoqin will have another time


    In fact, in the final confrontation with Shi Shaoqin, everyone is rejecting, but it is very clear that It can''t be avoided.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo arrived at the emperor''s design department, many people had come.


    "Xiao Mo''er, hold a meeting with Xiangyu, do you know?" Li Tianyu came out from the tea room with a cup.


    Jian Mo turned her eyes and pulled a warning smile: "be careful that you make me used to it. Next time I can''t shut up in front of someone else!"


    Li Tianyu went to Jian Mo, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I won''t make such a low-level mistake..."


    Are you kidding? The president is so jealous that he killed him with a look in his eyes He wants to live a few more years and earn more milk powder money!


    "What time do they come?" Asked Jane mo.


    "It seems that it''s more than ten o''clock..." Li Tianyu said uncertainly, "I just talked to the director of an elevator. He will go to the government project office and let me inform you."


    Jane nodded. "Thank you."


    Li Tianyu smiles and turns to his office area.


    Jian Mo sits down slowly and forgets to pack up A feeling that I can''t say.


    It seems that something is suppressing, and seems to be excited about something In short, there are two extreme contradictory hearts.


    She has a unique feeling for Xiangyu, but perhaps because of this, she does not know how to face it.


    This is why, two months from "sober up", she talked to Yu Ziyun once except for the opera house project, but she did not contact anyone in Xiangyu.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a traffic jam for an hour. Xiao Jingcai drove the car out of the city. By the time we got to the place where the bamboo truss was closed, it was already two hours later


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Yu greets Gu Beichen and looks at Xiao Jing, "second brother?"


    Xiao Jing gave him a look and did not speak.


    Xiao Yu slightly invisible nodded, "people in it, already almost..."


    Gu Beichen took a look at Xiao Yu, did not speak, just raised his steps forward


    The door was opened, and the bloody smell on the head-on made people want to nauseous.


    The sudden wind makes the body curled up on the ground twitch, and Jane truss tries to open the eyes that have been beaten into fish bubble eyes.


    It''s a pair of shiny leather shoes and grey black suit pants The clean and tidy one is totally different from his current malaise.


    "Chen Shao!" People inside said hello.


    Xiao Yu stood at the door and picked his chin, indicating that they all left one after another.


    "Bang", the door is closed, so large space, as if you can hear the heartbeat.


    Gu Beichen casually pulled the chair aside and sat down in front of the bamboo truss.


    Xiao Jing is on the side. Born in the dark world, he is indifferent to the bloody air in the air at the moment.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Jane truss was tortured all night. His silence made him nervous.


    Gu Beichen thin lip side hook wipe Lengran, "now just began to fear, is not it too late?"


    "I''m Jianmo''s brother. What do you want to do to me?" Jane truss looks at Gu Beichen in horror and moves on the ground.


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong is indifferent to looking at Jian Heng''s action. He is already a little beyond recognition at the moment. There are bloodstains all over his body, "do you know Are you Mo''er''s brother? "In the light voice, there is total contempt.


    Jane''s heart suddenly shocked, "I, I won''t Chen Shao... " He yelled, and he wanted to go to catch Gu Beichen.


    However, when he moved, all his movements stopped.


    The cold metal touch is in the temple position, and Jian Heng slightly tilts his head. Xiao Jing is so indifferent that he holds a gun against him


    "I, I want to see Xiaomo..." The fear of death makes Jianheng''s voice tremble, "Gu Beichen, you can''t kill me, or Xiao Mo will hate you


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t bear to turn his eyes and threw it at his head with the butt of his gun


    This strength is not small, listen to the simple truss stuffy hum sound, there are hot and humid things on the head, scalding across the skin.


    "You disappear from the world, nobody will know." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, and his sight fell on his slender fingers, "how can mor know? What''s more... " He sneered. "Hate me for you? What do you compare with me, Jane


    Jane truss stares at Gu Beichen in horror. After a night''s torture, he has become a frightened bird. "Gu Beichen, it''s against the law to kill people!"


    "Don''t worry..." Xiao Jing wiped the bloodstain on his hands, "you are not a man. How can you break the law if you kill it?"


    At the moment, Jian Heng is not in the mood to carry with Xiao Jing. His instinct for survival makes him desperately want to grasp the straw. "Xiao Mo even hates me, but once she knows it, she won''t allow you to do this I want to see Xiao Mo, I want to see her! "


    Gu Beichen micro invisible frown, looking at Jian truss''s face, eyes have a pity.


    But I don''t know if it''s for Jian Heng or who?


    In this world, there are two kinds of people who have no sense of shame or lower limit One is a gambler, one is a junkie!


    But the simple truss, both occupied.


    "I''ve given you two chances, but you don''t cherish it..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became familiar with "Jian Heng..." He parked the car slightly, if there was no arc, "or, Gu Heng, as my brother-in-law and cousin, I have given you two opportunities!"


    Jane truss suddenly widened his eyes, "you, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "It means that you can only die today!"


    Xiao Jing''s indifferent voice came, and then there was the sound of loading


    Such a sound, like a talisman, fell on Jane truss''s heart So much that he forgot to ask.


    Jane truss does not care about the injury, but also can''t pay attention to the cold touch when the blood has already scratched the neck.


    He rubbed against the body, a time back, mouth kept shouting "small foam will not allow you to do this"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Heng in this way, and doesn''t order Xiao Jing to do it. He seems to enjoy the appearance of Jian truss at the moment.


    came back from Mexico palace, and he began to secretly investigate his kidnapper.


    A lot of things, hidden in the tear, step by step to be discovered.


    For example, when Sumer was drugged


    For example Jane truss is really a family child!


    It''s just that it''s Gu Mo Huai''s nothing more!


    Jane Zhanfeng loved Sumer. After that, he jumped out at the first time


    With the fastest speed to calm Sumer''s mood, at the same time, the existence of Jane truss is pulled into a normal and reasonable range.


    Perhaps, only a father like Jian Zhanfeng will give birth to a strong and upward daughter like mor''er.


    And Jian Heng, he really only deserves to be Gu Mo Huai.


    "I want to see Xiaomo, I want to see Xiaomo..." "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me..."


    "Do you think I will still be as dangerous as you," Gu Beichen said quietly, but without any tone, "stay behind her?"


    Jian Heng''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with red blood.


    "Chen Shao!"


    Xiao Jing only felt that his hand was empty. When he reacted, the gun was already in Gu Beichen''s hand


    He looked at Gu Beichen in horror, "Chen Shao!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t have a regular meeting with Xiao Jing, but when Xiao Jing had some action, he said coldly, "stop!"


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s face is twisted together because of worry.


    At this moment, he deeply realized the mood of Chen Xuan last night Chen Shao is really crazy.


    Xiao Jing can''t let Gu Beichen''s hand be stained with blood. He doesn''t care about the command at the moment, and he wants to stop


    "You can''t kill --"


    "bang!"


    Voice across, that moment, the whole world is quiet.


    Xiao Jing breathes heavily and stares at his eyes. At the last moment, she seems to have no idea that Gu Beichen will shoot. Jane truss slowly falls to the ground Then, the mechanical look to Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao!"


    So many years, he followed Chen Shao for so many years!


    Shopping malls are not clean. Many people know that


    However, no one has ever solved anything personally.


    Brother Xiao put him beside Chen Shao, just because he came out of the dark. Even if he was living in the sun, he was black


    But now


    Gu Beichen''s face is as cold as a sculpture without any change of expression.


    Gun, he''s not the first time!


    People Naturally, it''s not the first time!


    His world, from the beginning of entering the Mo palace, has been dirty


    Thin lips pulled a sneer, Gu Beichen eyes light deep and cold.


    His Mo''er is responsible for purity And he, responsible for the bloody!


    Once upon a time, a man said this to him


    When a lot of things happen, when you are forced to that road, break your final bottom line, your heart It will only get colder and colder!


    Maybe he was born like Shi Shaoqin!


    Gu Beichen throws the gun out, and Xiao Jing subconsciously catches it Standing in situ, looking at Gu Beichen indifferent to go out.


    The heart seems to have been pressed a big stone, Xiao Jing some breathless.


    He closed his eyes and the corners of his mouth began to twitch I don''t know if it''s Yu Jing or afraid.


    They don''t need to do it themselves, let alone Chen Shao


    It''s just that he decided He finally decided to set foot on the ink palace again!


    Outside the sun is very good, in late autumn warm shine on people, beautiful let people forget some dirty.


    Looking at Gu Beichen coming out, the Dragon owl has a faint emotion in his Obsidian eyes I still didn''t make it. "


    "Sooner or later it''s up to you, isn''t it?" Gu Beichen answered coldly.


    At the moment, even the scorching sunshine can not warm his heart.


    "Beichen..."


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    The Dragon owl was a little heavy hearted, but he didn''t say anything more, "since it''s decided, let''s do it..."


    He took a look at the Xiao Jing who came out of the room, and then gave Xiao Yu an order, "deal with it clean." The words fall, turn to get on the car, leave.On the way back to the city, Xiao Jing didn''t speak, and Gu Beichen naturally could not.


    The atmosphere inside the car has been solidified, as long as a little noise can cause an explosion.


    Look at the time, it''s already noon


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jian Mo: I really can''t go back to lunch. I''ll bring you dessert later, eh?


    Text message quickly reply: good!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly: very busy?


    Even busy enough to reply only one word Or is it that his morsel is guilty of something?


    Jane Mo looked at one side of the English anxious, already Chinese and English mixed said Andy, hastily reply: I will not finish.


    Gu Beichen saw, the corner of his mouth light hook wipe smile, such a smile, the moment spread over Jun Yan, arrived at the bottom of the eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!" Jian Mo has a big head. Looking at Mo Xiaoya and others who are watching the show over there, she rubs her forehead and says to Andy, "what information is it that makes you feel that I am in a terrible situation now, and you can only help me?"


    Andy Junlang sunny face, some grievances, "everyone said so."


    "Everyone?" Jian Mo looks at the audience.


    The first one in the evening waved, "it''s not me!"


    "It''s not me either..." Mo Xiaoya raises eyebrows.


    "It''s not me either!" Dashio looked at Andy and said with a smile, "what he said, everyone, that''s the report."


    Jian Mo''s head is bigger. She really thinks that talking to a crooked nut kernel in Chinese is broad and profound, and it''s not clear


    "Sister Mo, it''s more than twelve o''clock. Let''s eat first?" Mu Xiaoran looked at the belly of Jian Mo and said, "you are pregnant now."


    Everyone seemed to have a sudden reaction and packed up their things in succession. "Anyway, this matter can''t be settled in the morning, and we will continue to discuss it in the afternoon..."


    Welcome back to the restaurant Big male very manly says.


    "At the executive restaurant?" Jane Mo corner of the mouth twitch, did not say the real reason, "my home Gu always don''t trust my present state to eat out."


    Everyone clearly looked at Jian Mo''s bulging belly and nodded with a smile and no words Out of the meeting room together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Once people have experienced a lot, they will become indifferent.


    Mo Xiaoya and Daxiong are older in the circle. It can be seen that Jian Mo is still the same as before, but obviously more indifferent and more casual to see everything.


    "Mo Mo," Mo Xiaoya went to Jian Mo''s side and got close, "I discussed with Daxiong about the wedding after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Jane foam a listen, the eye is completely smiling, "do not stretch?"


    Mo Xiaoya''s knowing smile, "all together, although it is a form problem, but also have to make."


    "It should be..." "Jane Mo said with a smile," there is a man who loves himself, better than anything. "


    Mo Xiaoya listens, looks at Jian Mo with a smile, and starts to eat


    A group of people, chatting and laughing at lunch, where Jianmo is the most happy.


    Working with Xiangyu''s people who can change the mode means different to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s drooping hand gently circled her abdomen, and she thought with a smile in her heart and Xiaoyan: Mom has a father, and you and a milk bag. She really has nothing to want in this life.


    "Sister Mo, the emperor''s staff meal has been upgraded again..." "Later one face of enjoyment," more exquisite than last time delicious. "


    Daxiong couldn''t stand it. "The last time you compared with Mo Mo, what you ate was the staff meal Can it be the same now? "


    Later, he twisted his face and said, "that''s Now I''m the president''s wife, and I''m still pregnant with a future president! "


    As soon as she said it, she made everyone laugh.


    Only Andy''s face was muddled, just like the wronged little daughter-in-law, looking at Jian Mo, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Jane said, "have you ever thought about going back?"


    He came to Los Angeles partly because of her, which she didn''t want to see.


    Andy shook his head. "I love it here!" He said in Chinese, though very poor, but very seriously, "I like Chinese culture!"


    Jian Mo shrugged and said seriously, "I hope you like it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Andy''s face collapsed in an instant. People looked at him and laughed


    Chinese people are different from foreigners. Chinese like to be tactful. However, when dealing with foreigners, tactfulness will only make them more and more brave Only when you tell him the answer, you can.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen went back to the villa, took a bath in the guest bedroom and changed his clean clothes.


    Xiao Jing has already dealt with the clothes before. There is a smell of blood on it, as if to remind something.


    "Chen Shao, Xiao Te helps. The meal is ready." Aunt Luo put the soup on the table, "it''s ready to eat."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo..." Xiao Jing said with a smile.


    Aunt Luo, with a kind smile on her face, glanced at Gu Beichen, who came down from upstairs, turned and went to the kitchen.


    On the dining table, the atmosphere is somewhat dignified.


    Gu Beichen, in addition to Jian Mo, was originally a person with few words, which was not surprising.


    But Xiao Jing was full of words and wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it Or, it''s no use knowing what you said.


    "The family is strict near the Mid Autumn Festival," Gu Beichen said quietly, "I will pick up Xiao Jie."


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him and continued to order, "take aunt LAN over by the way..."


    Xiao Jing looks up at Gu Beichen and opens his mouth, which is useless.


    After grandma Gu died, aunt LAN went to Spencer. She took aunt LAN to spend the Mid Autumn Festival. It was less noticeable than just picking up young master Jie.


    After a simple lunch, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to the company


    On the way, also went to order Jane Mo''s favorite desserts to take with her.


    "Chen Shao!" Susan see Gu Beichen come over, and Xiao Jing on a line of sight, just said, "little lady in the lounge nap."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, the pace does not stop to go to the office.


    However, all the movements are put gently, for fear of disturbing Jian Mo''s nap.


    "How''s it going?" See Gu Beichen into the office, Susan can''t wait to ask Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing took a look at her and said, "it''s OK for you to handle the affairs of the company. Does that have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s mouth twitched. "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? There''s something wrong with you and Chen Shao. I''ll take care of it. Is there a problem? "


    "Don''t ask!" Xiao Jing was a little impatient and turned to his office.


    Such a Xiao Jing is Susan has never seen, in her impression, this person is very ruffian on the surface, but the heart is black and cruel.


    He is a man who can hide his emotions, but obviously, he can''t hold his emotions at the moment


    "What''s the matter?" Susan frowned. "Did Jane truss say something?"


    Susan looked back at the closed door of the office, and thought of the unusual smell just overflowing from Gu Beichen, she thought it was quite possible.Gu Beichen pushes open the door of the rest room. The talent walks to the bedside. Jian Mo moves her eyelashes and slowly opens her eyes.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Gu Beichen some guilty in the face of Jian Mo kiss.


    "I have a light sleep these days..." Jian Mo urn voice urn gas said, face to Gu Beichen body rub rub rub.


    Gu Beichen simply lies down on one side and takes Jian Mo into his arms.


    Jian Mo suddenly frowned, and then he was sober up a little bit, "I remember your shirt in the morning is not this one?" She looked down. "Aren''t the trousers black?"


    Gu Beichen smile in the corner of his mouth, "well, changed!"


    Jian Mo immediately looked alert and sniffed at Gu Beichen. "Be honest. Why did you change your clothes after going out in the morning?"


    If you dare to kick other women, how can you kick her Gu Beichen''s smile deepened.


    "If I say..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, and he said, "I''ve just had dinner with a beautiful woman. I''m afraid you''re jealous and just go back to change clothes?"


    "Beauty?" Jian Mo retreated back and said, "am I beautiful?"


    There is no doubt that Jianmo is a beauty Now, with the unique charm of motherhood, it is even more charming.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply, doting and saying: "you really don''t want to face!"


    "I am confident..." Jane Mo smiles and skims her mouth, and then says with a serious face, "in fact, men sometimes like to cover up."


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrows.


    Jane foam found a comfortable position on the arm of Beichen. "Women are very sensitive. If you really smell perfume, even changing clothes is useless."


    Gu Beichen turns over. His arm is not pulled out from under Jian Mo''s head. His other hand is on her other side to prevent him from pressing on her stomach


    so he looked down at Jane foam from the bottom and asked softly, "if I really have a woman''s perfume, what will you do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s hot eyes, which made him a little bad. She lost a charming look and said, "seduce you You can only smell like me


    Because Jianmo''s body is pregnant, Gu Beichen''s body has not been really released for a long time At the moment, where can we stand the provocation of Jian Mo?


    It can''t be fun, but it''s OK to get some consolation prize


    "Good..." Gu Beichen low should voice, "then let me only your taste good."


    After that, he had already lowered his head, and his thin lips caught the smiling lips.


    Touching and gentle kiss, let each other soon fell into love


    However, Li Yunze explained that he was about to enter the unsafe period of Jian Mo''s body. If he could bear it, he had better bear it.


    Gu Beichen is a man of self-control, although in front of Jian mo This self-control is ridiculous.


    But for her and her children, he naturally won''t do any harm to her for his own enjoyment and comfort.


    Kiss, get deeper.


    Talking and sucking.


    Jian Mo has a bath hope to Gu Beichen, she never conceals.


    Who said that only men can be urgent to women, women can not?


    To do that with someone you love, she thinks it''s also a way to enhance feelings and enjoy each other''s love


    "Ah Chen..." When she was in the middle of her life, she said, "I want to let go of her


    She thinks, Gu Beichen thinks more!


    Some place, already dissatisfied with him because of the mouth addiction, and tight uncomfortable.


    "All blame me..." Gu Beichen kisses lightly on the skin of the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, gently comforts her, "let you suffer."


    Jian Mo also kisses in Gu Beichen''s mouth corner and says with a smile: "I mean to say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly lift up, see her a face cunning complacent appearance, cry smile not, "I suffer, you are happy?" He leaned over and kissed her on the brow and the eye


    On hearing this, Jian Mo laughed


    She likes her indifferent general manager Gu, who is busy in front of her!


    When life is too comfortable, people will put down their defense lines and lose the sense of crisis.


    At least It''s like this.


    Recently, everything is too smooth, there are happy things every day, warm hearted people Such a day, almost let her forget the pain before.


    In the imperial design department, Jian Mo''s talent was recognized by everyone. From the beginning, many people still had the idea of "President''s wife" in their hearts, and gradually, they were convinced by her profession.


    In a place like emperor, as long as you have talent and ability, you don''t have to worry about not being respected.


    "Xiao Mo''er, how do you plan to spend the Mid Autumn Festival holiday?" Li Tianyu and Jian Mo have become more and more familiar recently, so they have no scruples in joking, "we are going to BBQ, together?"


    "I want to be with Mr. Gu, so..." I will not participate in your activities


    "I''m tired of being with my husband every day, working and off duty together. Are you not bored?" Li Tianyu rolled his eyes.


    Jian Mo looked at the man standing at the door and grinned, "don''t get bored with my husband, can''t I be with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me..." Li Tianyu suddenly felt something wrong. He looked back instinctively and looked at Gu Beichen''s indifferent sight.


    After swallowing, he turned back and looked at Jian Mo with complicated eyes. He said with a grin: "it''s not right to be with me Although the activities among colleagues are important, it is more important to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with family members. "


    Words down, he gnashing his teeth with two talent to hear the voice said: "you have been killed."


    Jian Mo is smiling from beginning to end. People in the office want to laugh and dare not.


    Gu Beichen came over with one hand and looked at Li Tianyu standing beside Jian Mo, "I will have some friends over there to play in the Mid Autumn Festival, and I will also set up a barbecue rack How about group leader Li? "


    "No, no, no, no more..." Li Tianyu waved his hand and shook his head. "I won''t disturb the president and enjoy the family happiness."


    He laughed two times, and looked at Jian Mo in his heart, "that I still have something to deal with. I''ll get busy first. "


    Watching Li Tianyu slip back to the office, the smile of Jian Mo''s mouth is deeper.


    "I''ll get my bag. I can go." Jian Mo gently pulled Gu Beichen''s sleeve, went to the office to take out the bag, and took the cold faced God away from the office area


    When the solidified air began to circulate, some people were very gloating and said, "I suddenly thought that after group leader Li was put on little shoes by the president, I should have a chance to be promoted!"


    As soon as his words fell, all of them burst into laughter.


    On the way to pick up Jane Jie, the atmosphere in the car is a bit treacherous.


    Xiao Jing looks at two people in the rearview mirror, and grins."That..." Jian Mo found that the man was jealous. In fact, it was quite terrible. "I''ll call Dr. he and 11 together to play together?" She pretended not to know Gu Beichen''s cold face, "call Yunze here, anyway, they all know each other exists."


    Gu Beichen ignored her.


    The corner of her mouth twitched and continued to look for the topic. "By the way, I don''t know if Xiaoyan also knows to meet her brother. She''s very excited all afternoon, and the fetal movement is very strong!"


    Well, Gu Beichen didn''t hold on. He looked at Jian Mo and put his hand on Jian Mo''s stomach. His eyes became soft


    Xiaoyan estimates that he and his mother are interlinked. Gu Beichen puts his hand on it, and he moves.


    At that moment, Gu Beichen''s delight was just like a child eating sugar, "he moved..."


    "Because he knew Dad wanted to feel him..." Jian Mo''s eyes have already had pride.


    Xiaoyan must be from the same country with her in the future. Tut Tut, she is wrapped in milk in her stomach. She knows how to cooperate with her.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked Jian Mo''s stomach. During this period, Xiaoyan moved several times. His cold face also became soft.


    Xiao Jing turned his eyes and make complaints about it.


    "Don''t try to change the subject..."


    Suddenly, the voice of Mori came.


    Xiao Jing takes a look from the rearview mirror. Gu Beichen''s hand doesn''t leave Jian Mo''s stomach. His sight has already looked at her again


    "Change the subject? What is the subject of diversion? " Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Gu Beichen''s cold charm of the hook lip corner, also don''t speak, so looking at Jian mo


    Jian Mo is in the heart that he sees is fluffy, in the end vent gas son, "make fun of, again innocuous."


    "Oh? Is it? " Gu Beichen received the hand on Jian Mo''s stomach.


    Jian Mo nodded seriously, "yes I can''t get along with you in the office


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is deep, light open thin lip''s pick words tail, "small morsel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    "Is it I need to change my address later? " Gu Beichen''s voice is very gentle, but full of pressure.


    Jian Mo''s "ha ha" dry smile twice, just want to talk


    All of a sudden, a harsh brake sound came, but she didn''t respond to it. The whole person had already rushed forward because of the sudden brake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Ah" exclaimed, and Jianmo''s instinctive hands protected her abdomen


    Just when her forehead was about to touch the front seat, Yu Guangli stroked a hand to protect her forehead. At the same time, her shoulder was held by a big hand, and the homeowner was pulled back


    Jian Mo is a little frightened. She gasps with her eyes staring, and her hands are still protecting her abdomen His face was in shock.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo, sees her frightened appearance, immediately black face looks to Xiao Jing, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Jing looks back and sees that Jian Mo''s face is not calm. He reproaches himself secretly. Then he looks at Gu Beichen and says, "suddenly a child comes out..."


    After that, he loosened his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jian Mo suddenly reacts to come over what, slant head to return Gu Beichen of black face, "Xiao Jinggang just say what?"


    "He will deal with it!" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with some worry.


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head, "I''m ok..." She breathed a sigh of relief, "just suddenly brake, I just..."


    Gu Beichen will take Jane foam into his arms, heartache in her forehead kiss, "I know."


    He didn''t ask her to continue to explain. In fact, both of us knew Or instinctively hiding danger awareness.


    When the scene just happened, MOR would be the first time, his whole body was tense


    It''s not fear, it''s tension!


    With a deep sigh, Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, "Xiao Jing''s car skills are very good. In the hands of dragon boss, no one can win him except Xiao Nan."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and looked outside, "what''s going on?" She hooked her neck curiously.


    Gu Beichen also looked at the past. From their perspective, they could only see the top of Xiao Jing''s head after squatting down


    "I, I''m ok..." The little girl tried to push Xiao Jing aside, and looked back.


    At this time, people were gradually gathered around, and the little girl''s face was full of fear.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital and bandage it up..." Xiao Jing looked at the little girl''s hand because it rubbed to the ground. It was all blood stains. She didn''t know whether she had broken it because of falling down. "Where are your parents?"


    "I have no parents!" As soon as the little girl heard her parents, her body began to shiver. "Uncle, I''m ok. Will you let me go?"


    "You..."


    "Here it is! You run Why not run? Didn''t you get hit by a car? "


    Xiao Jinggang just wanted to speak when he was interrupted by a violent voice


    He looked at it and saw a man in his thirties, loosely dressed, with a bit of messy hair and stubble, came up.


    Then, the little girl looked at the man who came by in panic. Her small body began to rub against Xiao Jing''s back, and subconsciously grasped his sleeve.


    Xiao Jing looks at the little girl and suddenly takes a look at her That kind of feeling, let him seem to go back to childhood.


    The man looked at the little girl and saw the wound on her hand at the first sight. "Did you hit my daughter?" He pointed to Xiao Jing, "fortunately, there is not much to pay for the medical expenses."


    "This uncle didn''t hit me!" Seeing the man waiting for him, the little girl was afraid, but said obstinately, "I, I''m ok..."


    Xiao Jing gently touched her, and the little girl opened her mouth and looked at him.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes moved, and after reassuring her, she got up and said to the man, "nutrition fee, medical fee will not be less."


    The man''s eyes twinkled with light


    "But I''ll take her to the hospital, not to you!" Xiao Jing snorted.


    A man listen, immediately not happy, "I''m her father, you don''t give me, do you hit people want to pay?"


    "You are not my father!" Said the little girl in a hurry.


    "What do you say?" The man immediately fried hair, went forward to want to drag the little girl, "you still turn the sky?"


    The little girl didn''t care about the pain from her ankle and hid behind Xiao Jing The little hand pulled his clothes tighter.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes are slightly heavy. She raises her hand to block the man and pushes him away. Her eyes are full of cold light. "Huakang hospital is in front of her. I''ll take her there Either you go through it yourself, or you can not go there directly. "


    "Who are you?" The man glared at Xiao Jing, "do you want to abduct my daughter?" With that, he happened to see several patrolmen passing by, and he called out in a hurry, "Comrade police, he hit my daughter, he is not responsible, but also abets my daughter to run away from home!"


    "What''s going on?" The policeman frowned and came over. When he saw Xiao Jing, he immediately changed his face, "Xiao tezhu, what happened?"


    Seeing the patrolman''s attitude, the man suddenly knows that Xiao Jing''s identity should not be simple In my heart, how much blackmail is appropriate.


    Xiao Jing looked at the man coldly and said: "I suspect he committed domestic violence to the little girl. I will take her to have an examination. Please handle the rest.""Ah?" The patrol didn''t respond.


    "Which bureau are you from?" Xiao Jing asked.


    The patrolman instinctively said: "Southern District General Bureau''s!"


    "Well!" Xiao Jing replied, "I will follow up the progress of the case tomorrow." The man, who was about to yell, picked up the little girl and went to the co pilot.


    "Police comrade, what did you catch me for He bumped into my daughter and wanted to abduct and sell my daughter... "


    "Stop it, you!" The policeman looked back and said, "that''s the special help of the emperor''s president. Abduct and sell your daughter? Ha ha You really look up to yourself Take it back first! "


    He motioned to the policeman who had stopped the man. Despite the man''s shouting, he looked at the people around him and said in a loud voice, "it''s all scattered, scattered..."


    "Little girl in my heart," Xiao Tianjing took me to the hospital without authorization


    "What''s going on?" Jane foam slightly attached to the body, see the little girl looking at her, subconsciously put the hand behind her.


    She frowned, just want to speak, Gu Beichen fished back, low voice timely spread, "drive."


    Xiao Jingyuan nods and fastens the safety belt for the little girl before starting the car and driving to Huakang hospital


    On the way, there was a sense of gravity in the narrow car.


    Jian Mo several times want to ask the situation, are Gu Beichen eyes to stop.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Jing holds the little girl to deal with the scratch. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo simply go to Li Yunze''s office


    "Something is wrong with Xiao Jing?" Asked Jane, frowning.


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep said: "estimated that the little girl''s life experience let him recall what..."


    "How do you know?" Jian Mo doubts that he is also in the car and does not go out.


    Gu Beichen chuckled. When the elevator arrived, he pulled Jian Mo out. "I don''t know what happened, but I know Xiao Jing."


    Jian Mo heard it and thought about it


    "Five of them, Xiao Jing," Gu Beichen simply told Jian Mo about Xiao Jing''s life experience. "They were adopted by the people around the adoptive father of eldest dragon. They were basically picked up Do you understand? "


    Jian Mo is a smart person, a little clear, "will Xiao Jing adopt that little girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and said softly: "will arrange, adoption will not."


    And Jane''s eyes drooped and she almost swallowed.


    Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo''s mind and sighs, "it''s not impossible to adopt her, but now you can''t take care of her..."


    "Now looking at the child, I''m just..." Jian Mo stopped talking, drooping her eyes and stroking her bulging stomach, "in fact, I just want to think about I''m over the wayward age


    "Have you ever been wayward?" Gu Beichen smile light Yi sound.


    Jian Mo stopped his steps, stupefied, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "to marry you is the most capricious thing I have ever done..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eyes light deep next, "I feel this is you do the most serious, the most thoughtful thing!"


    "Shameless..." Jane Mo curled her mouth and snorted.


    "You don''t need a face in front of your wife..." Gu Beichen answered the question fluently.


    "Tut My teeth are going to sour


    The untimely voice came, and they saw Li Yunze was leaning against the counter of the nurse station with the medical record folder in his hand. He looked at them both with a look of disgust but with a smile.


    "I said..." Li Yunze gave the medical record folder to the head nurse and came over, "can you show your love and consider the occasion?"


    "No Jian Mo simply leaned against Gu Beichen''s arms, looked at Li Yunze''s bitter face and said with a smile, "come home for dinner tomorrow? I cook... "


    Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, "is he willing to let you do it?"


    "He did it!" After looking at the North Chen, Jian Mo asked Li Yunze, "will you come?"


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and pondered, "good."


    "He Yining and Yiyi will also come here..." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    "I guess so." Li Yunze performance some indifferent, "I don''t want to see that woman, daughter, I don''t repel."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow hook under, did not stab Li Yunze''s dead duck mouth hard.


    "How did you get here?" Li Yunze frowned, "I don''t mean to pick up today..." He stopped, changed his mouth, "take aunt LAN back to the villa for the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    "Xiao Jing was not careful and almost ran into someone." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth, "it''s in the neighborhood, bring it here and have a look."


    "Xiao Jing bumps into people?" Li Yunze was surprised. "I''ve seen you for a long time."


    Xiao''s five brothers and sisters under Longxiao''s command were specially trained by his adoptive father for his decathlon With Beichen and Jianmo in the car, it''s really strange that Xiao Jing drives so carelessly.


    "You seem to be very diligent in the hospital recently?" Gu Beichen takes a cup of water to Jian Mo, and sees that she is sending a message to Jian Jie, he puts the water aside first.


    "Huakang pharmaceutical factory has been put into production. Besides conventional drugs, there should be some targeted..." Li Yunze explained, "recently, my father and I are preparing to set up a research group, so I''m a bit busy."


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at the Li Yunze in his eyes, with a smile of evil in his mouth, which seemed to have nothing.


    Li Yunze trembled in his heart and looked at Beichen in a bad mood. He was very dissatisfied with his friend''s penetrating eyes


    It was half an hour after Xiao Jing had finished dealing with the little girl''s bruise. However, the problems that followed, though anticipated by Gu Beichen, were also troublesome.


    Jian Mo looked at the little girl''s rustling appearance, listening to the doctor said that because she had been severely beaten for a long time, in addition to the bruises on her body, and even had signs of bone dislocation, she was extremely distressed.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane foam nose sour, looking at the girl, her hands consciously stroked the stomach.


    Because of the drugs, Jian Mo had been worried that Diem would be affected This kind of mood, causes her to be unable to see the child suffer at all now.


    "Xiao Jinghui handled it very clean..." Gu Beichen comforted the hand of next Jian Mo, "she also can get proper arrangement, eh?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s deep line of sight, Chua lip, and nods.


    Gu Beichen smiles at her and finally asks Xiao Jing to deal with the little girl''s affairs. He drives a car and takes Jian Mo to school to pick up aunt LAN and Jian Jie.


    At the moment, the ink palace is full of treacherous and violent atmosphere And the warm city of Los Angeles, formed a strong contrast.


    From the castle to the factory, no one dares to breathe a sigh of relief.


    All of them, as if they had dropped their breath in their throats, were ready to be the victims of this heaviness at any time.


    "Bang!"


    "Clang..."


    "Ah --"


    "Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Things are overturned, heavy objects fall to the ground at the same time, slag with the sound of fragmentation


    From time to time, there is also a roar That kind of roar, fall into people''s ears, tearing heart crack lung of people''s heart.


    Morson stood at the door, listening to the sound coming from inside, his hands gradually clenched.


    Several times, he wanted to go in, but in the end he resisted.Suddenly


    Morson slowly tilted his head to the other side and saw Carney pushing a wheelchair with Shi juexi sitting on it, standing about ten steps away from him.


    "By no means!" Morson restrained all thoughts and saluted indifferently and respectfully.


    In the room, still came the voice of rage, one after another low roar, one by one into the human nature.


    Shi juexi''s face is very pale. He has been recuperated recently. He will be ready for surgery But now, hearing the sound of the room, his heart contracted.


    "Never..." Carney looked at Shi juexi''s sad look, gritted his teeth and called out.


    Shi juexi felt more and more uncomfortable. His hand pressed the position of his heart, and his breath began to become rapid


    Morson frowned. "No, you''d better go back..."


    "Go back Just You can... " Shi juexi raised his head slowly, and his voice was short, "you can be regarded as Don''t you know? "


    Morson had no words, and Carney turned aside and couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    On this day of every year, it is not Qin Shao who suffers isn''t it?


    There was no light in the dark room.


    However, the disorder on the ground reflects the sharp light of the wound.


    Shi Shaoqin''s clothes were in disorder, and he lost his former neatness


    And that originally beautiful face, is becoming ferocious and terrifying, just like the fierce ghost crawling out of hell.


    His eyes were scarlet, as if something was pestering him, making him despair, fear, resistance Even want to escape.


    No one can imagine that a man in charge of the underground drug trade and arms trade in Southeast Asia and even the whole world would have such a weak side at the moment.


    Time, little by little


    From the beginning of the sun rising to the other end of the horizon, when the ink sky is rendered by the bright moonlight, the violent voice in the bedroom gradually stops.


    The door was finally opened.


    The light in the corridor is reflected to the inside. As far as you can see, it is messy and full of bloody breath.


    Mo Sen droops his eyes, see Shi Shaoqin hanging hand, there are winding blood, even It''s dripping down your fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Shaoqin..." Shi juexi''s weak voice came, and his eyes were filled with complex grief, "you Can''t, can''t we let go of ourselves? "


    He was very sad. Not only was he sad, but his heart was overloaded.


    "If you can''t put it down, let me finish it..." Shi juexi''s eyes became ruddy. "I''m the source of your pain, aren''t I?"


    The roaring sound reverberated weakly in the corridor, and even reverberated.


    Tears, overflow.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin with sadness. After so many years, not only Shaoqin but also he And he!


    What should he do to pull Shaoqin out of the whirlpool


    What can he do to end this?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes looked at Shi juexi for a long time, and then slowly withdrew


    The wet feeling on his hands made his skin cold, and the blood congealed into blood drops along his fingers at the fingertips, and then dropped onto the long hair carpet on the ground.


    Beautiful face, is calm.


    However, as we all know, this is the calm before the storm


    "Only destroy everything," Shi Shaoqin''s voice, cold as ghosts, "maybe It will be over


    He turned indifferently and walked forward step by step under the despairing and sad sight of shijuexi


    Mo Sen did not move. Everyone looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back, but did not move.


    On the full moon day of the Mid Autumn Festival, only blood comes to celebrate all the blessings And misfortune!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jian Jie is tired of being around Jian Mo, muttering, and her little hands are still gently on her stomach One moment this way, another side of the touch.


    From time to time, also will be small face stick on Jane foam''s stomach, want to hear what sound.


    "Did Diem not like me?" After a long time, Jane asked in some distress.


    Jian Mo held back a smile and said, "Xiaoyan and I are from the same country. Of course, we don''t want to play with you..."


    "Don''t be childish, will you?" Jian Jie snorted, "you have a low IQ. You have to let Xiaoyan be the same as you."


    "Jane Jie, can you stop talking about my IQ..." Jian Mo immediately blew his hair. "It''s not special to get you back What else do you think of me? Are you fooling me


    Jian Jie fanned his black eyelashes, and the black pupil was shining with light. He said innocently, "I mean Miss Xiaoyan in your stomach. When did you miss you? It''s so sentimental


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo is very speechless, also very heart block.


    Is the milk bag her own?


    Why is he cute to everyone, just angry with her


    "Miss Xiaoyan, don''t you?" Jian Mo pulls a fake smile. Seeing Jian Jie nodding, she smiles more fake and nods, "very good..." She got up and said, "Xiao Yan and I are going to bed. You can play by yourself."


    Words fall, she a face arrogant Jiao''s plan to go upstairs.


    Jian Jie was stunned and suddenly found something


    "Daddy, you''re right." Jian Jie looked at Gu Beichen, a financial magazine. Her face was angry with forbearance. "When a woman is pregnant, she has a sharp weapon. No matter what the problem is, she can solve the problem with her stomach."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, eagle eyes raised, eyes calm looking at Jian Jie said: "don''t spread the war to me I haven''t discussed it with you. "


    Jian Mo originally angry face, heard Gu Beichen say so, immediately understand, is Jane Jie want to anger her intentional said.


    "What''s more," Gu Beichen said, "my wife''s pregnancy has been very hard. What she does is right! Also, you can try to change the way you express love and miss Mommy You''re not good for pregnant women


    Jian Mo''s small face collapsed. Looking at her proud face, she mumbled: "wife slave..."


    "It''s ok..." Gu Beichen took the words seriously, completely turning the "wife slave" into praise and gladly accepted it.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Luo came out with fruits and snacks, smiling all over their faces. In that way, the harmony makes people feel the warmth of a home.


    The next day, the sun was wonderful.


    For the traditional reunion festival, because of the family, this festival is very different


    Besides, for Jian Jie, this is the first Mid Autumn Festival with her father, mother and younger brother It is of great significance to leave the first photo of the whole family on this day.


    The photographer is Xiao Jing. Seeing him playing with a professional SLR, Jian Mo said with a smile, "Xiao Jing, is there something you can''t do?"


    "Yes..." Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo''s stomach seriously. "I can''t be pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and again felt that the people who stayed with Gu Beichen for a long time could choke you with a sentence, "has the matter of that little girl been solved?"


    Xiao scenic spot nods, didn''t say much.Jian Mo didn''t ask too much. Everyone has a wound that can''t be touched at the bottom of her heart because of your curiosity, not to tear the scars of others. Immorality is also too hurtful


    Xiao Jing in the villa yard set up a bracket, watching Jian Jie in Gu Beichen and Jian Mo talking about modeling, eyes across the envy of the smile.


    Whether you are an ordinary person or a person walking on a high place No one can resist the temptation of home.


    The autumn wind is gentle and the sun is warm.


    The leaves have turned yellow, and a layer has fallen on the green grass


    The air is full of Osmanthus fragrans fragrance, as if in depression, but also tells us that autumn is over and winter is coming, so Can spring be far behind?


    On camera


    Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and Jianjie sits on his shoulder


    In such a posture, Gu Beichen can just kiss Jian Mo''s bulging stomach, and Jian Jie is exactly the same height as Jian Mo''s, with his small mouth tooting up


    The happiness on Jian Mo''s face is overflowing, which is even more dazzling than sunlight.


    She kisses Jian Jie''s mouth and holds her tummy in her hands. She feels Jane Jie''s love. At the same time, Gu Beichen also conveys his love for Xiaoyan and her.


    The sunshine falls on them warmly, just like the light of happiness and warmth Warm the heart.


    "Click!"


    The shutter press, Xiao Jing will this moment of happiness frame.


    "Mommy, I love you..." Jianjie soft waxy voice came, "can do you and daddy''s child, is my happiest thing."


    He looked at Jian Mo without blinking like a deer. "Thank you for bringing me to this world I think Xiaoyan and I are in the same mood at the moment. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes turned red in an instant. I don''t know if Diem felt Jian Jie''s words and suddenly moved.


    "Thank you, too..." Jane Mo red eyes said, "choose me to be your mother!"


    "Not promising..." Jian Jie suddenly turned away his lips and said, "Daddy, you lost I said, I can make Mommy moved in three or two sentences


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam a listen, originally brewed out of the mood, the moment was broken, "Jane, Jie!"


    She gritted her teeth and saw that Jian Jie had already jumped off Gu Beichen''s shoulder and made a grimace for her. She did not forget to make a sarcastic noise and ran away with a smile


    "Gu Beichen, you take care of your son!" Jian Mo roared angrily.


    Gu Beichen gets up, Mo Tong looks at Jian Mo deeply, "Mo''er, I am grateful that you can walk into my world..." His words fall, regardless of someone to look at, kiss on the lips of Jian Mo, will her "angry" all kiss off.


    Xiao Jing looks at the two people kissing, and his sight gradually becomes empty and distant


    If, can this happy go on, that how good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Li Yunze, with his arms around his chest, leaned on the car and looked at the two people kissing in the sun. He had a blessing smile on his face, but under his eyes, he had a dim look


    No one is willing to destroy the beauty of this moment. All of us are looking at the two people who are gently kissing in the sunshine


    Although the rich and powerful families hide the evils and accept the filth, it is the same to pursue the beauty and get the beautiful heart.


    God is fair. When you leave indelible sadness and darkness in your life, there will always be a day when you will be guided by light and happiness.


    Just, a lot of people gave up the pursuit and persistence under the persistence.


    And Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, they did not leave the years of sadness, but efforts to amaze the years!


    Why would rather pull one hand, also looking at the two people kissing, finally, mouth overflow a touch of astringency.


    Li Yunze seems to feel something, slightly frown at the same time, people have looked back


    At the right time, he Yining just saw it.


    Two people''s line of sight in the moment, the instant burst out under the confrontation of complex emotions.


    "Mom, this uncle is staring at you again!" One by one, it seems to have been used to it, but also seems to be very disgusted.


    No matter what happens between her and Li Yunze, she doesn''t want to pollute her daughter''s world, and she has no right to guide her daughter to hate her father.


    Although, my daughter didn''t know Or did not think that Li Yunze was her father.


    "He didn''t stare at me..." He Yining looked at Li Yunze and said calmly, "he loves me secretly and wants to chase me But I didn''t give it a chance. "


    Listening to it one by one, I suddenly understood, "love but not Well, no wonder he looks at his mother strangely


    Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, pointed to the next one of the small head, "what do you think in this small head?"


    "What kind of father will my mother find for me in the future?" One by one, however, there is a resistance to the word "Dad" in his eyes.


    The daughter was born of her own, and he Yining doesn''t know what she wants


    She is not a person who gives up everything for love, nor is she a person who sacrifices her love for her daughter.


    She is not a good mother, but she hopes to tell one by one that, although there are too many ups and downs and misfortunes in life, the fate is in her own hands.


    "One by one..." Jane Jie ran from a distance. "Aunt Yining is good."


    "Good!" He Yining squatted down and looked at the smile on Jian Jie''s face. His cute appearance almost melted her.


    "Xiao Jie..." Jane can see all the problems in her eyes.


    Jane Gerald hands one by one, "take you to see a funny one..." Said, politely look to he Yining.


    He Yining nodded with a smile, "go!"


    With the permission of he Yining, Jane left with him one by one


    The emergence of the small episode, why rather get up at the same time, look at Gu Beichen and Jianmo


    Before still kiss the two people who are inseparable, don''t know when already separated, see her to see past, Jane mor waved to her hand.


    He Yining just wanted to move with a smile when he saw Li Yunze coming.


    "I don''t want to argue or argue with you today," he said coldly. "Please keep your attitude."


    Before Li Yunze opened his mouth, he was rather choked and opened his mouth slightly. He watched her walk towards Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    "Would you like to sit in first?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo has been holding the belly of protuberance, micro Cu of the sword eyebrow of ask a way.


    Jian Mo looked at him and he Yining who had passed by. "You persuade Yunze..."


    "Good." Gu Beichen doesn''t want to worry about Jian Mo, so he answers.


    Jian Mo looks at Li Yunze who is still standing in the same place, and then goes to the room with Jian mo


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a scene in her mind Los Angeles four young people with their beloved, and children, together with the scene of the party.


    That feeling, beautiful, let her feel looking forward to.


    Gu Beichen watched two women into the room, then take back the line of sight.


    At the same time, Li Yunze came to his side.


    "Go and sit there!" Gu Beichen said, people have gone to the side of the umbrella.


    "If you can''t put it down, try to accept it?"


    Li Yunze was silent.


    Gu Beichen looked at him and sat down on the chair with a thin cushion. "Maybe, you are the only one who cares about."


    "Hum..." Li Yunze coldly hissed, "Beichen, I and he Yining, even if more love, also can''t offset such a sharp weapon."


    Gu Beichen deeply coagulates Li Yunze one eye, did not continue to persuade.


    Yunze can''t let go, no one can let him go What''s more, it''s not on yourself. Who can say that you can let go?Xiao Jing went to make coffee for two people, and then sat down on one side.


    "When are you going to go?" Li Yunze took a sip of coffee and asked in a bit of confusion.


    Gu Beichen turned his head. As far as he could see from the French window, he could see Jian Mo sitting on the sofa chatting with he Yining


    The cold facial lines gradually become soft, eagle eyes deep looking at the smiling face Have deep infatuation, also have not give up.


    "Wait for Xiaoyan to be born..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Xiao Jing frowns and looks at Gu Beichen. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say Because he knew that Chen Shao had already made up his mind and said everything was free.


    And he, the only thing he can do is to let him have no worries, and try to keep the young lady and the two young masters from being hurt.


    Li Yunze''s face was dignified. After a long time, he asked, "I heard that..." He pauses. "Jane truss is your hand."


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferent should sound at the same time, take back sight, "never clean, why cheat oneself?"


    Dark and light, but a line, just to see you, which side you want to stand Or in order to stand on which side, and strive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow Wow... " The rolling sound of the sea water will make the calm beach smooth and traceless.


    Shi Shaoqin just looked at the waves and wiped out his footprints on the beach. His beautiful lip corners were slightly touched with indifference.


    In this world, the disappearing trace is always an illusion.


    His mind was suddenly interrupted by the itching feeling from his feet. Shi Shaoqin looked down He saw a very small crab playing around his feet.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just watched the crabs walking horizontally The line of sight gradually became deep and bottomless.


    Suddenly


    When the little crabs are not playing and are ready to leave


    Shi Shaoqin stepped on it!


    Time overflows, and the rhythmic sound of the waves comes It''s like everything in the world is controlled by fate.


    At the right time, Mo Sen came over, "Qin Shao, Chen family is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his feet


    Drooping eyes, you can see that little crab into the sand, legs and feet are still moving, but, can not move.


    Turn around


    Shi Shaoqin calmly went to the sun umbrella, picked up the goblet, sipped the scarlet wine, let the taste buds be filled with mellow fragrance, and finally swallowed down his throat.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly. His voice was very light, which made people feel that they would not hear him if he was not careful.


    Mo Sen looks at Shi Shaoqin, as if puzzled.


    "People of the Chen family..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Chen, I''m afraid I''ve been on guard for a long time."


    "Well..." Morrison was eager to speak.


    Shi Shaoqin gently shakes the red wine glass, watching the blood like wine slide from the wall of the glass, not into the bottom of the glass, narrow eyes, gradually narrowed up.


    "How many shares have been given out?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at morsen.


    "Four!"


    "And one more..." Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the surging sea, "but there are still three competing."


    "Yes Morson answered.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile is more and more strange.


    After a long time, I heard him speak slowly: "let the news out, Chen family I like it. As for who can get it in the end, let''s depend on their own abilities. "


    Morson''s pupils dilated, but turned around and regained his composure. "Yes


    After pouring the red wine into his mouth, Shi Shaoqin got up and went to the castle


    For the last share, the other two will naturally try their best to make the Chen family eliminated.


    But now everything in the Chen family is caused by one person


    Chen, I would like to see you, how to give consideration to both ends!


    After returning to the castle, Shi Shaoqin went directly to Shi juexi''s room.


    Cold him, where he walked, it seems to spread the cold air, so that the air is cold.


    "The operation is scheduled for the end of the month..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly, not to discuss, not to ask, just to inform.


    Shi juexi was sitting in a wheelchair, pale without a bit of blood.


    Last night, even though it was rough, today it was calm It''s like, a lot of things have never happened.


    Shi juexi controlled the wheelchair and turned, "are you not afraid of failure?"


    "Can that be worse than it is now?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "juexi, you can''t stop it."


    Shi juexi frowned, "even if the operation is successful, what can we do?" He asked, somewhat pathetically.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly, his eyes fell on an abstract painting on the wall, "who knows? Maybe Continue to suffer. Maybe... " His mouth suddenly hook a smile, such a smile, beautiful people can forget the cold air at the moment.


    He turned his head to see Shi juexi, "maybe, together in hell, continue to suffer."


    After the words fall, Shi Shaoqin stares at Shi juexi deeply and turns to go out


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Shi juexi was a little angry. Because he was too angry, he began to cough violently.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and turned his back to Shi juexi. He didn''t move. Even the expression on his face did not change Everything is indifferent.


    "If you don''t cherish yourself, how do you expect me to treat you?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm, even indifferent, "you have to pay for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, so you can..."


    Shi juexi managed to hold back his cough. The position of his heart contracted sharply He endured the suffocation under the sad, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, did not speak.


    "Juexi, you say..." Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his head and looked back at him. "If you don''t succeed in the operation, will I be angry and take the baby in Jian Mo''s belly directly?"


    On hearing this, Shi juexi''s face suddenly changed into fright


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    All men have weaknesses.


    His weakness is juexi, and juexi''s weakness Not Gu Beichen, not Jian Mo, but him!


    Step, stop in the hallway.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sunlight outside the glass in front of him. His eyes were cold.


    He is a man who pulls out all the light. After being thrown into the darkness at that time, he has no right to enjoy the light any more


    Only when all of us fall into darkness can his life be redeemed!


    In the world, there is darkness, because there are places where light can''t find


    However, the right to choose is in everyone''s hands. What you want to choose, or for whom to choose, often changes not only you, but also your most important person.


    The huge villa on the top of the mountain is cold from the beginning, without a trace of temperature Today''s happiness, warmth, bearing is Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s ups and downs, hand in hand.


    "Foam..." He Yining gave the roasted intestines one by one, then went to Jian Mo and sat down beside him. "What did you think when you brought Xiaojie back together with Gu Beichen?""I love him..."


    Why rather frown, some do not understand.


    "I loved him before I left. After more than four years, I didn''t forget that I didn''t make any achievements..." Jane Mo didn''t feel humiliated at all and said, "then he chased me shamelessly, and I was very nervous If you don''t, we''ll be together. "


    "No, because of Jay?" He Yining asked tentatively.


    Jian Mo shook her head and said with a smile, "Nanbao is very smart. He wants to know who his own father is, and he also wants me to be with him But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t think about my happiness. "


    Seeing why Yining looked thoughtful, Jian Mo continued: "that is to say, if you want to let children understand that they don''t forget their original intention, first of all Start with yourself


    Jane blinked her eyes and stroked her stomach When Diem moved, she always had a maternal smile in her eyes.


    He Yining was a little dignified. After a long time, she asked nervously, "there are some problems between you and Gu Beichen that have not been solved. Can you be sure that you will go on like this with him all the time?"


    Jian Mo''s sight became quiet and distant, knowing he Yining''s meaning, "I believe him..." After a pause, she pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at he Yining, "besides, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, no matter what, I add to his body, which is unfair."


    "Do you think it''s because you don''t fear..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, choose as soft as possible, "because you want to be with him, will you explain to yourself like this?"


    "I''ve been talked about little all day with him?" Jane Mo laughed, "everything is concerned, I must not be tired to death?"


    Jian Mo moved her posture slightly and drank the chicken soup from Aunt LAN. "Yining, the mouth is on others. We are not living for others It''s about yourself. " She sighed, "although I don''t care about the impossibility, the gossip is only temporary, and he and I


    Jian Mo stopped her voice and looked tenderly at Gu Beichen, who was playing badminton with Li Yunze in his sportswear. The infatuation of her eyes was like being in love, "he and I It''s a lifetime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Night, because of reunion and full moon.


    Jian Mo put her hands on the fence on the balcony of her bedroom, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and whispered: "Xiaoyan, let''s let dad tell us a story later, OK?"


    She drooped her eyes and dropped her hands on her abdomen.


    As the days grew longer, Diem became more and more active Most of the time, as long as she interacts with him, he will respond to him.


    "Good..."


    Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice came from behind, and then, from behind Jian Mo, he circled her into his arms.


    "Didn''t you take a rest first?" Gu Beichen''s voice in some blame, "cool at night, not afraid of illness?"


    Jian Mo''s heart sweet Zizi, "is not there some embrace?"


    Beike is happy to be wrapped in her heart.


    Gu Beichen gently kisses Jian Mo''s neck and earrings, and the warm breath falls on her skin, itching, but makes her excited


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen nose should sound, thin lips but did not let go of the skin of simple foam.


    Jian Mo is tickled by her, and I don''t know if pregnant women have different expectations for it. Anyway, now as long as Gu Beichen teases her, she can be emotional.


    Gu Beichen did not dare to continue, for fear of making Jian Mo uncomfortable


    Yunze said that during the first three months and the second three months of pregnancy, we should exercise restraint He didn''t want to put mor and Diem in danger for his own sake.


    "Do you think Yining and Yunze will be together..." Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You really broke the heart that didn''t care about yourself..."


    "I thought, everyone can be happy." Jian Mo turned around in Gu Beichen''s arms and said, "I think Yining has a knot in her heart. In fact, she loves Yunze?"


    "Love or not, only your own heart knows Anyone can cheat, but not his own heart. "


    Gu Beichen is afraid that after being out for a long time, Jian Mo will feel uncomfortable in the night wind She simply beat her up and went to the bedroom.


    Jian Mo is now pregnant and her weight is on the rise However, Gu Beichen hugs her but is not pregnant before, relaxed and free.


    Gu Beichen put her gently on the bed, first closed the balcony door and bedroom door, then lay down beside Jane mo.


    "Since they left, you have been a little uneasy..." Gu Beichen took Jane foam into his arms. "You are pregnant now. It''s not something you can worry about. Don''t think about it, eh?"


    Jian Mo rubbed against Gu Beichen''s arms and said, "well..."


    Gu Beichen adjusted the wall lamp, hugged Jian Mo and said, "sleep!"


    "You haven''t told a story yet..." "Don''t fool me and Xiaoyan," she said


    Gu Beichen laughed, pecked at Jane''s mouth, and said vaguely in her ear: "I am your whole story With me by your side, do you still need to say


    Jane Mo''s mouth immediately raised a sweet smile, she did not say anything, just in Gu Beichen''s throat knot fell a kiss, "husband, good night..."


    "Good night!" Gu Beichen kisses Jian Mo on her forehead and hugs her in a way that doesn''t make Xiaoyan uncomfortable.


    On the night of Mid Autumn Festival with family members and lovers, dreams are always sweet and people don''t want to wake up


    Can be the only fair time in the world, but not because of your happiness, stop moving pace.


    The day before yesterday, it was sunny, but it was a bit gloomy in the morning.


    As if, an autumn rain is coming


    "Good morning, Daddy!" Jian Jie sees Gu Beichen downstairs and says hello to cute.


    He is a self-discipline child, sleep and get up, not under special circumstances, will be on time.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen sat down beside Jian Jie, took the porridge from Aunt LAN and took a sip. Then he asked, "arrange a girl to go to your class with you."


    Jane frowned. "Who is it?"


    "Just be an ordinary student..." Gu Beichen did not explain.


    "It''s not a child bride, is it?" Shivering, she was beaten by her own words.


    Gu Beichen frowned, and his eagle eyes looked at Jian Jie


    Jian Jie lowered his head and murmured, "I''ll make sure that it''s not necessary to look at me like this..."


    Although the voice was small, Gu Beichen still heard it.


    He sighed and slowly opened his mouth: "you are the man who wants to be a brother. You should set an example for everything in the future, understand?"


    "Understand..." I don''t know that Hei Mi Jie is angry with me When she was pregnant with me, it was very hard for her to be pregnant with Xiaoyan


    Gu Beichen shallowly hooked the corner of his lip and stroked Jian Jie''s head, "what is missing, I will compensate However, your responsibilities and responsibilities should not be ignored because of my lack and your age. ""I understand!" Jian Jie firmly nodded his head, and Gu Beichen looked at each other with a smile. Father and son ate breakfast almost synchronously.


    Aunt LAN and aunt Luo looked at them, and they had only one feeling


    It''s like the reflection of Gu Beichen when he was a child, and Xiaojie also let him find the past Even if, everything can''t go back to the past.


    "Is daddy going out with mommy later?" Jane asked.


    "Well." Gu didn''t explain too much.


    Su Zhenqi had a big birthday. Although he did not hold a birthday banquet in public, he still had to go to several famous families in Luocheng.


    What''s more, Su Jun is still on this floor


    Jian Mo got up and had breakfast. Seeing that Gu Beichen had not made a cross-border call in her study, she went for a walk in the yard first.


    Maybe it''s because of the bad weather. It''s windy and chilly outside.


    Jian Mo gathered a pair of them and planned to go back to wait.


    Turning around, I can see the open garage in front of me A servant is cleaning.


    Gu Beichen is very rich and rich people often change trains. She knew this for a long time.


    However, how many cars did Gu Beichen change, or how many cars she drives now, has she calculated


    I don''t know if she''s curious. She turns and walks in the past.


    When she saw the Shijue that Gu Beichen drove five years ago, she was a little surprised.


    After all, if you don''t deal with old cars, how big a garage will it take to hold a car for five years or more?


    But in fact, when she saw that she was happy No matter what Gu Beichen is thinking, however, she always feels a kind of feeling full of memories.


    "Young lady." When the servants saw her, they said hello with a smile.


    "If you''re busy, I''ll just walk around..." Jian Mo finished and went to the Shijue.


    Xu has been cleaned all the time. The cars here are very clean and there is no dust.


    Jane mor opened the door and went up. Fortunately, Shijue was spacious and she didn''t feel oppressed.


    Looking around the small space in the car, Jian Mo thought that many memories would be blurred, but Only at this moment did I know that it was so clear.


    For example


    Jian Mo''s face became hot and dry in an instant, and whispered: "the supermarket parking lot How impressive? "


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and despised herself I think it''s all caused by some recent complacency and dissatisfaction.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings sweetly. Jian Mo goes to get the mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Gu Beichen, she quickly picks it up. "I''m here in the garage I''m going back. "


    "I''ll wait for you here in the parking lot, eh?"


    "Well, good!" Jane Mo answers the voice, opened the door to get off.


    All of a sudden, she caught a glimpse of light from the rest of her light. She stopped to look


    When seeing things clearly, she first frowned, then pupil dilated, a face of surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Jian Mo narrowed her sight and then turned to her side I went to pick up the necklace that fell in the crevice.


    Pick up


    Jian Mo Zai Zai carefully, turned over the past Zai Zai carefully looked at several times Finally, the line of sight fell on the M shape, and the corners of the mouth began to grin.


    Opening the car door, Jian Mo''s face is completely ready to start a teacher''s inquisition.


    Gu Beichen You''re dead!


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth in secret, and then she went to the villa


    The servants who were still cleaning looked at each other one by one. I didn''t know how the young lady, who was always very kind, was still very normal when she got on the bus. After getting off the car, she owed her several hundred in case.


    Gu Beichen is standing by the car with one hand and talking on the phone


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, he looked back and said calmly, "let''s talk about the rest of the business. The market should be closely watched I''m afraid this is not the time to relax. "


    He cut off the phone and put it in his pocket


    Jian Mo has also entered, just, a face of anger.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, eyes with doubt looking at Jian mo


    Jian Mo stands in front of Gu Beichen, looks up slightly, and looks up to Gu Beichen''s confused line of sight She suddenly pulled the corner of her mouth, showing a smile that was not smiling.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned a little, "what''s the matter?" He asked softly.


    Jian Mo''s smile is bigger, but still very fake.


    She slowly raised her hand. When Gu Beichen fell on her hand from her face with inquiring eyes, her hand relaxed


    A delicate necklace from the fingers, in the faint sunflower, across a dazzling light.


    When Gu Beichen saw the necklace, in an instant, the ink pupil became dark and deep But it was only for a moment that peace was restored.


    "What is this?" Gu Beichen indifferently looks to Jian Mo and asks.


    Jian Mo''s hand moved, the necklace back to her hand and hung down. She asked with a fake smile and a strange Yin and Yang tone: "I don''t know what it is?"


    "Know..." Gu Beichen nodded, "it''s a necklace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and then asked, "why is this in your car?"


    Gu Beichen is still a little frown of the sword eyebrow, did not ask what, waiting for Jian Mo to continue to say.


    "It''s the one you used to drive five years ago..." Jane Mo clenched her teeth, word by word squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Is that normal?"


    "Well?" Jane froze for a moment.


    "Although you don''t often go out with me, you still take a bus occasionally, don''t you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane thought about it for a while, and then she came back Gu Beichen this Ya''s meaning is, she fell into his car carelessly, very normal!


    "Ha ha!" Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and pretended to smile, "this necklace is really not what I fell on your car..."


    "How could that be in my car?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo turns Gu Beichen and walks around, "this necklace, I fell in the heal Hot Spring Club The waiter over there didn''t find it later She stood in front of Gu Beichen and said, "well, Mr. Gu, how could you be in your car?"


    Gu Beichen put a thin smile on his thin lips. "I never knew that Miss Jane was so attached to the jewelry Susan bought for you Where did it fall? Would you look for it? "


    "Susan didn''t buy this one!" Jian Mo glared.


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, "Oh? Who bought that


    "It''s Jun Li''s delivery..." Jian Mo suddenly stopped her mouth, she looked at Gu Beichen mouth filled with evil smile, secretly disliked himself.


    It is clearly that she came to set up a teacher to inquire about the crime. How could she say a few words and be turned away by Gu Beichen?


    "What I''m talking about now is Why are the necklaces with you? " Jian Mo didn''t talk nonsense with Gu Beichen either. She directly gritted her teeth and asked, "why do you hide my things?"


    "I gave you the answer..." Gu Beichen''s body was filled with acid.


    Jian Mo was stunned, and then she said, "ha ha, I can''t believe Mr. Gu began to love me so early? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looks at the cunning in Jian Mo''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth spreads out instantly.


    He leaned forward, almost wiping her face, and finally stopped in her ear, quietly opened his mouth: "allow you to be silent, do not allow me to secretly?"


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Jian Mo suddenly covered her heart. I don''t know why. Gu Beichen''s words made her heart beat faster


    The spread of joy and surprise under the small taste, all of a sudden will just "anger" to disperse.


    "It''s easy to say if someone admits it!" Jane Mo''s face was smug and her mouth curled slightly.


    Gu Beichen gets up, big palm has already pulled up Jian Mo''s hand, the line of sight is deep looking at her, "I Gu Beichen''s woman, how can I have other men to send things?"Jian Mo listens and feels that her hands are empty and she hasn''t responded to it yet The necklace in his hand has arrived in Gu Beichen''s hand.


    "Lin customized..." Gu Beichen looks at the double-m design on the necklace. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his voice is a little quiet and far away Did you really have any idea about the third young of the Su family before, eh? "


    Voice down, Gu Beichen line of sight to see to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "if I said..." She deliberately pause, also learn from Gu Beichen as close, eyes twinkle cunningly fall down half sentence, " Yes! How about you


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, and sees Jian Mo''s face triumphantly over him, and then opens the door to get on.


    Gu Beichen smiles and droops his eyes and shakes his head, "a woman is still stupid and cute."


    "Men get jealous It''s lovely! " Jane Mo is not willing to show weakness, finish saying, get on the car.


    Gu Beichen looked at the necklace in his hand again. He didn''t throw it away. He just put it in his pocket and got on the bus


    "Don''t accept gifts from other men except me in the future!" Gu Beichen started the car at the same time, set the rules.


    "No way!" Jane Mo looked calm. "I don''t want to accept milk bags and Xiao Yan''s gifts."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and went on to say: "deal


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Gu Beichen, who is driving. "Jun Li is going to hold a world tour soon. When you choose a gift for Su, you can choose one for him."


    "You don''t accept gifts, but give them instead?" Gu Beichen asked in a straight line.


    "Otherwise?" Jian Mo smiles and waits for Gu Beichen to respond.


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent. He glanced at Jian Mo, then looked ahead and said, "it''s time to send Well, I''m going to give him a present to thank him for doing so much for my wife


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a puzzled face. However, from his tone of voice, he doesn''t hear anything wrong


    Only when she knew what Gu Beichen had sent Su Jun away from, she realized that men are stingy, more terrible than women!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Xiao Jing led the little girl out of the police station with the wound confirmed by the forensic examination. He opened the door and motioned her to get on.


    The little girl looked back at the police station logo, her lips, silently on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Jing didn''t drive directly. He just looked at the girl who was one year older than Jane Jie and asked, "now, you still have the right to decide whether you want to follow me or go to the social welfare home."


    "I''ll go with you!" The little girl''s eyes are completely firm, "my mother told me on her deathbed that only by my own control can I escape my stepfather."


    She tried, so now the stepfather who abused her mother was arrested She also believed more in what her mother said.


    "Naive!" Xiao Jing said coldly, "only the strong can control their own destiny However, in this world, your strength is just the person who is weaker than you


    The little girl didn''t understand Xiao Jing''s words, but she didn''t give up her faith because of his words.


    "Then I will be stronger!"


    Xiao Jing looked back at the front and said, "I will send you to school. As for whether you can catch up with a person''s step It''s up to you. "


    Looking at Xiao Jing, the little girl frowned and asked, "who?"


    "These two days, I''ll go through the adoption procedures for you..." Xiao Jing didn''t answer the little girl''s words, but said calmly, "from now on, your name is Xiao Yi."


    "Xiao Yi..." The little girl whispered, clenched her little hand and nodded heavily.


    Xiao Jing looks at Xiao Yi again and sighs, "I hope you don''t regret today''s choice..."


    "I won''t!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and said, "no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than my previous life."


    She doesn''t want to be beaten, or chained, and eats leftovers like a dog She wants to go to school and she wants to be able to decide things.


    Xiao Jing looks at the firmness in Xiao Yi''s eyes and feels a little sad


    Only the children who have experienced a better life than pigs and dogs will know that they can get rid of the past only by redoubling, or even many times, their efforts!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo together chose a gift for Su Zhenqi. After delivery, they went to the company first.


    For Gu Beichen, there are no holidays.


    After all, domestic holidays are not foreign ones


    The emperor, as an international listed company, is naturally not as idle as he imagined.


    There are also many departments working overtime in the company. When the connection between the design and the construction site of the opera house was really tense, Shen Chu all worked overtime.


    Jian Mo went down and went upstairs to read a book


    Just out of the elevator, Xiao Jing came out of Susan''s office. She called in a hurry: "Xiao Jing!"


    "Young lady..." Xiao Jing said hello, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Jian Mo hesitated and asked, "I''ll ask about the girl."


    Xiao Jing smiles, "that man is stepfather, mother..." He closed his smile and said with some heaviness, "my mother was raped by the family, and she was not in good health, so she died. We met that day, and she escaped. "


    After hearing this, Jian Mo''s eyebrows locked.


    "It has been dealt with," said Xiao Jing. "The man has been put into prison. As for the girl, I have made arrangements Go to school or whatever, you''ll get on the right track. "


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, after indicating that it is OK, go to the tea room.


    However, after walking a few steps, I looked back at Xiao Jing who came into his office. There was a trace of forbearance in his eyes.


    Ah Chen said that Xiao Jing felt the same way when she saw the girl Is that what happened to Xiao Jing when she was a child, just like that girl?


    Jian Mo thought, went into the rest room, took the milk from the refrigerator to heat


    It''s hard to imagine that today''s Xiao Jing, once had such a hearty childhood.


    At this time, Jian Mo did not even think of how much Xiao Jing had paid to become such a decathlon.


    Xiao''s five brothers and sisters are not just five


    It''s just that the five of them are the only ones who can be around the Dragon owl in the end.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, there was a rain in Los Angeles Suddenly, the temperature dropped suddenly, as if to enter the winter ahead of time.


    It was not easy to see a sunflower in the morning, but he was gloomy before he went out.


    Jian Mo is a little lazy these days and her feet are beginning to swell up Obviously, huaixiaoyan was harder than Jianjie.


    Gu Beichen is in love with Jian Mo and asks Xiao Jing to bring several people who are involved in the design of Xiangyu to the villa. He simply does not go to the company, but works in his study


    "Foam, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Mo Xiaoya see Jian Mo spirit is not good, concerned asked.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I don''t know if it''s the weather. I feel very tired these days...""Sister, did you go to the hospital for examination?" Mu Xiaoran asked with concern.


    Jane nodded. "The doctor said it was normal..."


    Li Yunze also looked at it and said that although the drugs had no effect on Xiaoyan, it had caused a burden on her body, and she would work harder and harder with the increase of the month.


    It has been more than seven months. As long as Diem can come to this world safely, what is her hard work?


    What''s more, she doesn''t feel hard with Chen around her.


    "Let''s deal with the rest..." "Anyway, the plan has been basically decided," he said


    Andy nodded in a hurry and said with a proud face, "I am the most clear about your design direction. Don''t forget We are the best partner


    "Not so coquettish..." Jian Mo was warm in her heart and stood up with her stomach.


    Late at night, I quickly went to help him. I just wanted to speak Suddenly, there was a loud push at the door.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the sound See Li Yunze shoes also did not attend to change, face expression strange stride in.


    "Yunze?" Jian Mo frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What about Beichen?"


    "In the study..." Jian Mo''s subconscious answer.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything. He walked to the second floor with a big stride


    All the people moved their eyes with his movement, and they were wondering.


    "I can see a living four little girls of Los Angeles again..." "But, he seems to be in a bad mood?" he said She turned her head to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, so she saw that Li Yunze even forgot to knock on the door and opened the door of the study


    Gu Beichen is holding a video conference. When he sees Li Yunze, his indifferent sight falls on the video device again. "The rest of the things are reported to Xiao Jing, and the meeting is over!"


    Words fell, he cut off the video signal, and then looked at Li Yunze, "what happened?"


    As soon as Li Yunze closed the door, he looked at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face and asked, "you always know the identity of Chen Xuan Isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak.


    "Yes, or not?" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and asked. Word by word, he squeezed out his teeth.


    For a friend, even though he has guessed the answer, he wants to listen to Beichen''s own answer.


    "Yes Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet, and there was no big waves.


    "Good Good Li Yunze sneered, "it''s so good..."


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu next sword eyebrow, "cloud Ze..."


    "Don''t call me!" Li Yunze roared, his eyes widened, and even his eyes were filled with bloodstains, "Gu Beichen, you are a brother like this, aren''t you?"


    Gu Beichen stood up with a deep vision and Li Yunze, "when I knew, he had already married Jin Xi..."


    "Ho!" Li Yunze sneered and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes with disappointment, "you know clearly, you know the Chen family and my Li family You know everything, but you let it go to where it is today? "


    Li Yunze finally couldn''t control his mood and roared.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Shut up Li Yunze suddenly points to Xiao Jing.


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched. He shut his mouth and said nothing more.


    "Beichen, tell me You just need to tell me now! " Li Yunze gritted his teeth and asked, "let things develop to this point, is there any element of bamboo foam in it?"


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, the corners of the mouth move down, but there is no explanation.


    "Good, good It''s really great Ha ha Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen more and more disappointed, "brother, as you are, what else can I say?" The feeling of disappointment spread, and even his eyes overflowed with resistance to certain emotions.


    Gu Beichen did not explain, or even spoke.


    But at the moment, Li Yunze doesn''t need him to say anything


    Brother from small to big, what else do you need to explain sometimes? Or, what needs to be said?


    He came to ask, is it to let Beichen cheat him?


    However, if it is not to let Beichen cheat him, he clearly knows all the things, why to ask again?


    Li Yunze nodded his head as he looked from anger to disappointment to despair


    He seemed powerless to prove something, just drooped his shoulders, turned around, opened the door of the study, and dragged his heavy steps to leave


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at Jian Mo, standing beside the study, holding his stomach.


    Jian Mo also looked at Li Yunze, gradually, a lip.


    "Things between us..." Li Yunze in the end opened his mouth, just, appeared pale and powerless, "you don''t care..." He mocked enough of the lower lip corner, "you can rest assured to raise the fetus."


    Jian Mo did not speak, just looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze slightly tilted his head, glanced at his eyes, and then walked away


    But, in passing by the time of the simple foam, the footstep slightly pauses.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at Li Yunze leaving It''s better to come in a hurry and obviously heavy.


    She looked back to Gu Beichen, who came out of the room, and chucked her lips.


    Others may think that the reason why Los Angeles four little is just because of their status and power, because of their age.


    But she knew Their feelings, will not compare with the feelings between her and Li Xiaoyue.


    It will only be deeper, that kind of kinship is deeper than brother.


    "Ah Chen..." Jianmo''s heart is suffocating.


    The sound insulation effect of the study is very good, although Li Yunze has a few words that roar out loud, but because she listens intermittently, also don''t know what happened.


    Gu Beichen gives Jian Mo a reassuring look, and then looks at Li Yunze leaving the villa.


    In such a large villa, the atmosphere is somewhat dignified.


    Daxiong gave everyone a sign, then he said hello to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and left one after another.


    "Go and find out. What''s wrong with Li''s family?" Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing.


    "Yes Xiao Jing answered and left.


    Jian Mo walks up to Gu Beichen''s hand and says nothing, just looks at her There was concern.


    Gu Beichen chuckled at her scattered hair. "Yunze and I are children''s friends, and our relationship will not crack because of one or two things. Don''t worry, eh?"


    With Gu Beichen''s waist and cheek on his chest, Jian Mo said softly, "I believe you can solve this problem..."


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo and caresses her with his big hand, comforting her However, the facial lines are tight.


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin''s chips were used by Shi Shaoqin to make the Chen family the target of public criticism


    The ultimate goal is to force him.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to force At most three months, he''ll go to him.


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t think ofThe change of things made him unable to wait for three months!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan looked at the mess of the room, and finally his eyes fell on Li Jinxi, who was standing in the corner. His face was full of pain.


    "Jinxi..."


    "You don''t call me -" Li Jinxi roared.


    Tears, uncontrollable death overflowing, she looked at Chen Xuan, eyes are full of pain.


    That kind of pain is not cheating, but hatred that has no way to cross the domain.


    "Why, why are you from the Chen family, why?" Li Jinxi burst into tears and collapsed.


    She slowly rubbed down the wall and collapsed, suddenly The stomach suddenly twitched, her "um" a dull hum, the whole face because of the sudden pain, twisted together.


    Chen Xuan felt something was wrong and stepped forward, "Jin Xi..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Li Jinxi pushed Chen Xuan away powerless, and his stomach began to ache again, and his whole face turned pale.


    At the right time, there is a wet thing down the thigh root, gradually, soaked in flesh colored silk stockings.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi in pain, and his heart began to ache. "Besides being a member of the Chen family, what is the relationship between me and the Chen family?" He growled, "I can''t decide to be born, can I?"


    "You go..." Li Jinxi gritted her teeth weakly and said, "you go, I don''t want to Don''t want to see I don''t want to see you... "


    "Jin Xi?" Chen Xuan felt wrong and looked up and down at Li Jinxi.


    Chen Xuan''s face suddenly became horrified when he saw the blood on her leg that had spread to the top of her knee.


    He didn''t care about Li Jinxi. He picked her up and ran out


    The car drove quickly to Huakang hospital. Fortunately, the apartment they lived in was not far away from Huakang.


    The sound of wheels rubbing against the ground, mixed with the sound of rapid and messy feet


    "Xuanshao, wait outside!" The emergency doctor stopped Chen Xuan, who was in the emergency room, and then turned to enter the emergency room.


    Chen Xuan was sweating all over his head. Everything developed too fast, and he didn''t even give him any time to deal with it.


    "Bang!"


    A punch in Chen Xuan''s mind confusion, heavy hit on his face


    At the right time, Li Yunze''s angry voice came, "Chen Xuan, if Jin Xi has anything to do, I will certainly not let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Chen Xuan raised his hand and rubbed the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth because of the broken teeth. Then he looked at Li Yunze, who was angry.


    Li Yunze is the same as the lion who wants to fight. His hair is erect all over his body. He has already lived up to the evil spirit of the past.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight you..." Chen Xuan said coldly, powerless against the wall, "Li Yunze, Jinxi if something, no one can hurt me!"


    At the end, he bit his teeth.


    For Li Jinxi, he has tried his best to wash white However, how to wash the blood on the body?


    What are you doing?


    They thought, he didn''t want to!


    He died, whose Jinxi is still not said, such a cheap, he is not willing to leave it to others!


    "Can anyone hurt Jin Xi now?" Li Yunze roared, and with one blow he swung to Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan looked weak, but just as Li Yunze''s fist was about to reach him, he suddenly raised his hand and wrapped up the attacking fist


    It seemed that he didn''t exert himself, but Li Yunze''s fist was confined in place and could not move forward.


    "Li Yunze, fight me You''re not on the stage yet Chen Xuan gave a cold sneer and shook off Li Yunze''s fist. The cold voice came in time, "crazy enough, please calm down."


    Li Yunze gnashing his teeth, he knew in his heart, but he had no way to control his emotions.


    "If you want Jin Xi to be like this all the time, you''ll make a fuss!" Chen Xuan coldly withdrew his sight, took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s phone number, "start the crisis public relations, I don''t want to see any media have things about me and Jinxi..."


    Today, when Jin Xi knew that he was a member of the Chen family, they were outside. Although there were not many people to see, there was no guarantee that someone would guess anything.


    Both of them are media people. This uproar means that they may dig up something!


    Hang up the phone, Chen Xuan "sizzles" the sound, just was hit by Li Yunze that fist is not light, a little aftereffect.


    He did not care about the pain on his face, but calmly called Gu Beichen


    When Gu Beichen saw the call, he just glanced at Aunt Luo Aunt Luo nodded slightly. He looked at the location of the kitchen and then answered the phone.


    "Can things go down?" Chen Xuan had some feeble voice.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, indifferent mouth: "that depends on how you want to press!"


    "As much as possible..." Chen Xuan did not say so.


    Gu Beichen is silent for a while, just said: "you should be clear, some difficult."


    "Now I can only try..." Chen Xuan closed his eyes. When he opened them, he looked anxiously at the door of the emergency room.


    "Good." Gu Beichen arrived without hesitation.


    "I''ll make up for it later!" Chen Xuan didn''t say much.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil become deep up, "not for you."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze beside his eyes. "Anyway, the purpose is the same."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, and then asked, "how is Jin Xi?"


    Chen Xuan sighed and did not speak


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes. Through the wireless wave, he could feel the low pressure from Chen Xuan. "You''ve already prepared for this, and it''s impossible to hide it for a lifetime." Pause, his eyes across a trace of guilt, "just, disordered your steps, I''m sorry."


    Chen Xuan still did not speak. After a long silence, he began to speak: "you really owe me an explanation..."


    Words fall, both sides are silent, just say hello, hang up the phone.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence or something. Jian Mo comes out of the kitchen with the fruit tray in time


    Aunt Luo followed closely, Gu Beichen glanced at her slightly, saw her nodding slightly, and then got up to meet Jian mo.


    "You don''t have to be at home with me..." Jian Mo turned to the fruit wheel. "Shouldn''t you go and talk to Yunze now?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes


    Jian Mo chuckled around Gu Beichen''s waist, "although I don''t know what happened, you don''t want to say, I don''t ask Just, really have a wife and no friends? "


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen gently hugged Jian Mo and sighed, "I really hope you can be self willed and don''t be considerate."


    Jane Mo laughed, "I don''t want you to go around me alone..."


    Everyone has their own living space. She wants her husband to be around all the time, but she doesn''t want him to lose other feelings because of her


    Li Yunze''s importance to a Chen, although she can''t compare


    It''s a kind of love that can''t be lost.


    "Fool..." Gu Beichen dotes on the low "scold" voice, in the Jian Mo overhead kiss, "I don''t go now, is to give Yunze calm time..." He let go of Jian Mo, led her to sit down, "people in the head of anger, what words are not to listen to."Jian Mo thinks about it, and sees Gu Beichen''s intention in his heart, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    It''s just that she didn''t think it was a little serious Not as she thought, Gu Beichen can solve the problem.


    I just thought, some wounds, after tearing, really hurt.


    Who can feel without being in it


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, because Li Jinxi in the emergency has been more than half an hour did not come out, a dignified.


    When Li Jiyuan heard that Li Jinxi was admitted to the hospital, he also rushed over I saw Li Yunze stabbing at Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan leaned against the wall, a pair of eyes, staring at the emergency room.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous, the air seems to be unable to circulate, the pressure of people''s heart is about to explode.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze looked back and saw that Li Jiyuan was coming. His face was full of anger and worry, as well as vague emotions.


    Chen Xuan also looked at the past, opened his mouth and wanted to call "Dad", but his voice came to his mouth and swallowed back.


    Now, Li Jiyuan probably the most uncomfortable and disgusting thing is that he called his father for more than two years?


    "How is Jinxi?" Li Jiyuan went to Li Yunze and asked, "how can I come to the hospital?"


    Li Yunze shook his head and looked at Chen Xuan without speaking.


    Chen Xuan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what happened to Jinxi


    He is not a doctor. Jin Xi was born in this family of medicine, but he has never been involved in medicine at all.


    At the moment, anyway, she could do nothing but wait for the doctor to come out.


    When Li Yunze came over, he didn''t see Li Jinxi. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more dignified, the door of the examination room suddenly opened Three people at the same time, a look in a nervous worry.


    It wasn''t the doctor who came out. It was the nurse.


    "How is Jinxi?" Li Yunze asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The nurse saw Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan, was stunned at first, then said in a hurry: "to prepare the operating room."


    Li Yunze a listen, also can''t care about other, already quickly into the emergency room.


    After all, Li Jiyuan was a man who had experienced great storms and waves. He was "calm". He did not ask the nurse about the situation, but just motioned her to arrange


    Chen Xuan only felt that something was pulled out of his body in an instant. The feeling was like something was passing away from his body.


    The roller of the hospital bed rubs against the ground and makes a sound of "clattering". At the moment, the sound falls in the ears of relatives, which is as bad as a talisman.


    Li Yunze followed the hospital bed and told the nurse on the side: "call Dr. Ge, let''s come Tell Dr. Wang to come up to the operating room. "


    He said, looked at Chen Xuan, ignored, quickly walked forward, "inform the blood bank, first send 1000 CCAB plasma, in the operating room standby!"


    On the hospital bed, Li Jinxi is in a coma


    Her face was pale, and there was no blood color. At the moment, she did not have a trace of the Queen''s breath in the past, just like falling feathers, struggling in the dust.


    What did Li Jiyuan know after hearing the doctor Li Yunze called


    He began to shake uncontrollably, and tried to clench his hands, but he could not control himself to continue to tremble.


    Listening to Li Yunze moving away, Chen Xuan''s heart almost stopped beating


    Even if he did not understand medicine, he also knew that blood transfusion was needed, and Jin Xi had no wound, what might have happened.


    "Do you know..." Li Jiyuan trembled and looked at Chen Xuan, "Jin Xi Can''t get pregnant? "


    Chen Xuan had no way to think. He just looked at Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan glared at his eyes and grabbed Chen Xuan''s Lapel with both hands. "Do you know, Jinxi really can''t get pregnant Ah? "


    He seemed to be roaring with all his strength, and his face was red with anger.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were dazed, even confused


    However, Li Jiyuan did not explain to him, just threw him away, carrying a heavy step, hurried to the floor of the operating room.


    "Chen Xuan, you say Shall we not have children


    That night lying on the liner splint, Li Jinxi used Chen Xuan''s legs as a pillow, looked at the stars and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t just don''t..." Chen Xuan said indifferently, "you decide."


    "I mean it?" Li Jinxi see Chen Xuan some perfunctory, immediately sat up, "on two people''s world."


    Chen Xuanyi pulled Li Jinxi off, then turned over and pressed on her. He said vaguely, "I''m serious How can you please me if you are distracted by a child


    His words are full of hot pick beans. It''s obvious what it means.


    "Lecher!" Li Jinxi pushed Chen Xuan away with a strange look.


    Chen Xuan didn''t notice, just lying on the deck. "I don''t think about children. If you don''t want them, don''t It''s not perfunctory. "


    "Then go back to my dad and they ask you, what do you say?" Li Jinxi''s voice was a little lonely, but Chen Xuan didn''t think much.


    "Just say I can''t live?" Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows and then turned his mouth, "Damn it, if you say that I''m a shame! "


    "That''s not a shame for me, is it?" Li Jinxi was dissatisfied.


    Chen Xuan stopped, turned over again and pressed Li Jinxi under him, "then I''m disgraced. Do you have to give me some compensation?"


    "If..."


    Li Jinxi''s words had not yet begun, but was interrupted by Chen Xuan''s actions.


    "Hello Chen Xuan, don''t touch it Ah... "


    At that moment, how happy Chen Xuan is, how painful Chen Xuan is now.


    Jin Xi''s usual character made him not think much about that night


    But now Look at the look of Li Yunze, not at all.


    It''s not that Jinxi doesn''t want children, but that her body can''t bear pregnancy


    Chen Xuan''s heart contracted sharply, which made him unable to straighten up As if the heart would strike at any time.


    He didn''t know how he got to the operating room. He just sat there powerless, listening to the nurse''s steps, rushing in and out


    Li Jiyuan is also sitting outside. He majored in traditional Chinese medicine and can''t help at the moment.


    The most important thing is that there is his own daughter inside. He can''t calm down at this moment Besides, Li Yunze and Huakang several attending doctors are in it.


    "Dad..." Chen Xuan in the end opened his mouth, "no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment before, Jinxi I will not let go."


    "She''s with you, and then it''s just pain!" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xuan turned to Li Jiyuan and said, "if you don''t come with me, you won''t be in pain."Li Jiyuan frowned. Her daughter knew that Jin Xi had to be strong in everything. She never played the banner of Li family Everything is my own effort.


    My daughter is very persistent about everything


    So is the cause, so is love!


    Now, can not leave, the pain is just Jinxi


    "Wait for Jinxi to get out of the operating room, let''s talk about it again!" Li Jiyuan hate said, completely a pair of my pain, you also don''t have a good mentality.


    Chen Xuan really changed his face. "What do you mean?"


    Li Jiyuan snorted, "Jin Xi''s body is cold, especially the uterus It''s brought out from the mother''s body. Even if Li''s family is a medical family, it can''t be well conditioned. " Looking at Chen Xuan''s face, he became more and more ugly. He even gnashed his teeth and said, "the load on her body caused by pregnancy is not what she can bear Abortion is more likely to kill her


    Chen Xuan''s face was so ugly that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him, "we have contraception!"


    "She wants to try, try to have a baby with you..." Li Jiyuan roared.


    Chen Xuan felt that his body was empty, just like The soul''s out of the body.


    "Do you know what we suffer most?" Now Li Jiyuan has no mind to think about the gratitude and resentment between the Li family and the Chen family. "Most people in the Li family are in medicine Yunze is a genius in this respect. "


    Li Jiyuan laughed at himself, "what''s the use?" He closed his eyes powerlessly. "We saved a lot of people, but But we can''t leave our relatives safe! "


    Finally, he said it with his teeth in his teeth


    How ridiculous and pathetic is it that doctors can''t save their relatives?


    It was dignified outside, and the atmosphere in the operating room was even more tense.


    "Heart rate every ten seconds..." Li Yunze''s eyes agglomerated, and the medical gloves on his hands were all bloodstained. He looked at Dr. Ge, "now exchange positions, your main knife, my deputy!"


    "Good..." Dr. Ge responded, motioned to Dr. Wang, and began to transpose.


    In the neutral position of the shift, the nurse staring at the instrument suddenly exclaimed: "the patient''s heart rate stops..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "The patient is bleeding heavily..."


    Then another nurse exclaimed.


    Dr. Ge frowned and looked at Li Yunze for fear that he, the patient''s brother, would not be stable


    But obviously, she was worried too much.


    I saw Li Yunze calmly handling the wound at the same time, from time to time to look at the instrument


    "The patient regained his heartbeat..." The instrument nurse was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Blood transfusion!" Ge doctor timely account for the side of the nurse, and then look at the opposite Li Yunze, "ready to take out the fetal sac!"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. When the sweat on his forehead was about to stay, the nurse assistant on the side had wiped it off


    Then open, Li Yunze has stabilized the mood of the nod, "start it!"


    The atmosphere in the equipment and body combat, mixed with the sound of the nurse''s heart rate, second by second


    Time, in this moment, becomes tormented.


    People say that happiness is not double, but misfortune never comes singly


    When the atmosphere of Huakang hospital was solemn, another heavy thing happened. I don''t know whether it was an accident or happened by accident.


    Mo Shaochen''s front foot just entered the prison, the back foot, Xiao Jing got the news.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing pushed open the door of the study and cried out anxiously, but when she saw Jane foam, she quickly held back.


    "I went to draw the design..." Jian Mo didn''t prick Xiao Jing''s anxiety. After saying this thoughtfully, she went out of the study.


    She didn''t eavesdrop, though, curious to death.


    Just, when walking to the stairs, the instinctive reaction of looking at the direction of the study, some heavy mood.


    Xiao Yan in his stomach felt his mother''s uneasiness and kicked his stomach


    "Good!" Jian Mo gently stroked her stomach, "mom is just worried, but But I believe that no matter what, Dad can solve it


    Diem seemed to be pacified and gradually settled down


    Jian Mo looked back and went downstairs to the dining table and continued to work on the design drawings.


    In the study, Gu Beichen listened to Xiao Jing''s words, frowning more and more tightly, and immediately called Mo Shaochen However, no one answered.


    "Shaochen should have passed," Gu Beichen said. "Li Xiaoyue can''t have an accident." At the same time, he was up.


    "Chen Shao, if you can''t, bring people out?" Xiao Jing pondered under the mouth, "send abroad first."


    Gu Beichen stopped, thinking about Xiao Jing''s words


    "It''s the only way now. I''m afraid it''s not safe in prison." Xiao Jingning said in a voice.


    The two people sent in to protect Li Xiaoyue were killed It can''t be a simple accident.


    "Let''s go and have a look first..." Gu Beichen words fall, opened the study door to go out.


    There is movement upstairs, Jian Mo reflexively looks back


    It''s good not to look at it. This makes Gu Beichen feel more heavy.


    The more calm she pretends to be, the more things she worries about


    Gu Beichen went downstairs and Xiao Jing said, "I''m waiting outside."


    "You''re going out..." Jian Mo rose with a smile, "will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Not at this moment." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with heartache.


    However, Jian Mo still smiles and even raises her eyebrows and eyes, "I won''t wait for you. You can handle things at ease After eating, I take a rest and go to bed. "


    Gu Beichen nodded, "bored, just walk in the yard, don''t go out, eh?"


    Jian Mo nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Beichen told aunt Luo a few more words before leaving


    Jian Mo looked at his back, out of the door, went to the French window, has been looking at Gu Beichen''s car left, did not take back sight.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that something big is going to happen?


    However, for several months, she is worried about what happens every day, but now it is just a quarrel between Li Yunze and a Chen Although, I don''t know why.


    Jian Mo sighed quietly and went on to draw the design drawing


    Although, no mind.


    But she wants to divert her attention. Her worry will distract ah Chen It''s not good for Diem.


    But sometimes, it''s one thing that you want to transfer, and it''s another thing if you can.


    Jian Mo''s brain is in a mess. She can''t draw the design drawing at all, so she doesn''t want to draw any more. She plans to brush the forum to kill time.


    But as soon as you enter the forum, you can see the push message before you go to the design section.


    "Li Jinxi is suspected to be hospitalized..." Jian Mo reflexively read, immediately stare big eyes in a hurry.


    Inside, there is a picture of Chen Xuan getting out of the car with Li Jinxi in his arms, with a cross logo in the background Although it is vague, acquaintances can still recognize who it is.


    In the comments below, some people think it''s like, some people don''t think it''s like After reading a few articles, the water army appeared and began to guide people to think about other people.For entertainment posts, the more people stop speculation, such guidance, sometimes it has an effect.


    Of course, Jian Mo is not in the mood to pay attention to these


    She called Li Yunze in a hurry. She always felt that Li Jinxi''s affair was the root of his quarrel with Gu Beichen.


    No one answered


    Jian Mo didn''t know Chen Xuan''s phone number, so she could only send a short message to Li Yunze: How''s Jinxi? I''m worried. Can you call me back when I see the information?


    Looking at the text message sent, Jian Mo thought for a moment and then sent another message: no matter what quarrel you and a Chen have, Jinxi and I are friends, and I''m worried about her You have no right to decide to abandon my care for her!


    After sending short messages, Jian Mo begins to wait for Li Yunze''s call I didn''t wait for half an hour. I called again, but no one answered.


    "Are you having an operation..." Jian Mo doubtfully murmured and felt that Li Yunze was not the kind of person to avoid.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi''s operation has been done for two hours. When Dr. Ge sewed up Li Jinxi''s abdominal wound by himself, Li Yunze''s body suddenly became soft.


    "Li Shao, I''ll take care of the rest. Will you take a rest?" After glaring at Li Yunze, Dr. Ge continued to move on his hands.


    The whole process, no one Li Yunze nervous tension.


    For their relatives to do surgery, need to bear not only psychological pressure, but also mental pressure.


    Fortunately Although it is dangerous, there is no danger in the end.


    Li Yunze nodded, out of the operating room, back on the body of the surgical clothes and gloves, and then into the operating room.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was Gu Beichen''s The line of sight is a little cloudy, but it is not connected.


    After breaking, he looked at the dozens of missed and two messages above, advanced SMS interface.


    It''s all Jian Mo''s


    After looking at it, he sat down powerless and asked the nurse to speak to Li Jiyuan outside. After that, he called Jian Mo back


    "Yunze, how is Jinxi?" Jian Mo''s voice came anxiously.


    Li Yunze lies on the chair, "there is no danger for the moment."


    Jian Mo bit her lip and wanted to ask what the situation was, "she..."


    "No problem!" Li Yunze slowly opened his bloodshot eyes, "don''t worry..."


    "Yunze..."


    "We will solve the problem between me and Beichen." Li Yunze voice efforts to slow down, "you are pregnant people, do not worry about these. There''s always something between men that you can''t hold back, understand


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour in an instant, even her eyes are red


    She didn''t know what happened, but Yunze and a Chen quarreled, and it must be something.


    But even so, Li Yunze now because she is pregnant, efforts to suppress the anger of a Chen, in turn comfort her!


    Such a brother, such a friend She doesn''t want a Chen to lose!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Jane Mo secretly took a breath and stabilized her mood before asking, "you have time. Can I ask you for a drink?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temple, "turn back."


    "Good..." Jane Mo should sound, also did not say anything more, hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze is a famous doctor. He said that Jinxi was OK. She believed him


    However, Jian Mo is still worried.


    There has always been a lot of squabbling between the powerful families. I don''t know what happened between the Li family and the Chen family But no matter what, Chen Xuan and Jin Xi, should not bear it?


    Jian Mo lies on the sofa with her eyes slightly drooping on her bulging stomach


    Huaixiaoyan is more tired than the milk bag, and a large part of the reason is that the stomach is bigger than that.


    At this moment, leaning against, my sight was blocked by my stomach.


    "Diem..." Jane mor - Ho under the lip corner, "there are more than two months, you will come to this world My mother''s only hope is that everything is OK. You don''t have to take the road of milk bag any more


    A milk bag, now the situation has been enough to make Jianmo heartache


    If Diem couldn''t be around them for irreversible reasons, she felt she could not stand it.


    Slowly up, Jian Mo went upstairs and put on a coat, except for the villa I didn''t leave. I just walked around the yard.


    But I don''t know why. I always feel a little stuffy and uneasy. That kind of feeling makes her a little upset


    It''s like something is going to happen, but she''s just thinking about it all by herself.


    Jian Mo sits down on the bench, some of her eyes are not focused on the front


    She couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and wanted to make a call to Gu Beichen, but when she was about to dial out, she pressed again.


    "It''s said that pregnant women love to think, and some of them can dream about it..." Jian Mo curled her mouth and murmured, "I''m a nuisance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Li Xiaoyue has been taken to a reception room alone. Mo Shaochen looks at her startled appearance. In the depth of her eyes, something overflows


    Silence!


    Li Xiaoyue did not speak, nor did Mo Shaochen.


    A drooping eye, an eye of emotion more and more complex


    At the right time, the police officer standing on the side of the earphone plug in the ear, came the interphone message.


    The officer pressed the talk button. "OK, I see."


    Then he looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "lawyer Mo, the director wants you to go to his office..." He looked at Li Xiaoyue, "24985, wait here!"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and saw her lift her eyes to him. Her eyes were as dim as ashes. She frowned slightly. She said faintly: "there is nothing that cannot be solved. You are a criminal law lawyer. You have given up yourself. Who can help you?"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself and pulled the corner of her mouth, "you go..."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep. Without saying anything, he got up and left the reception room Go straight to the warden''s office.


    Push open the door, see Gu Beichen indifferent to sit opposite the director, holding the cigarette in his hand, see him come in, also just looked at the eye.


    "Lawyer Mo, sit down..." The director was polite to Mo Shaochen.


    Then Mo looked at the director


    "Chen Shao has gone through all the relevant procedures," the director said in a general way. "Now as long as lawyer Mo signs as a litigant lawyer..."


    Mo Shaochen took the folder pushed by the director and quickly looked at it. He frowned and looked at Gu Beichen, waiting for his explanation.


    "Signature." Gu Beichen didn''t have any extra words. He just spoke calmly.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t ask. He took the pen, signed his name and handed it to the director


    The director confirmed that there was no mistake, and then pressed the internal phone, "the lawyer of the party filed an appeal. According to the process and evidence, Li Xiaoyue was immediately released You deal with it. "


    "Chen Shao, next..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s yours." Gu Beichen took a cigarette indifferently and flicked the ash with his eyes drooping. "There will be a list coming to the court tomorrow at the latest..."


    "Tomorrow?" The director clenched his teeth and said, "OK! Chen Shao does things. I feel at ease... "


    Gu Beichen lifted his eyes and glanced at the director of his eyes. Then he twisted out his cigarette butts in the ashtray, put down his overlapping legs and got up, "please..."


    "Ha ha, where does Chen Shao say?" Director''s face with a smile, "was also an accident, and Li Xiaoyue has nothing to do with it."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say much. He just nodded and then took the lead to walk outside


    After he and Mo Shaochen both went out, Xiao Jing looked back and left.


    "North Star?" Outside, Mo Shaochen frowned and looked at Gu Beichen, "if such a program is found, not only Li Xiaoyue will directly judge you...""Do you think I''m going to give people this opportunity?" Gu Beichen asked.


    On hearing this, Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Gu Beichen turned around, his hands folded, and he looked at Mo Shaochen with a deep vision. After a long time, he slowly said, "Shaochen, if you can''t Don''t give her any hope. "


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned, "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain it to me." Gu Beichen coldly deviated from his body, and his sight fell on the sky reddened by the setting sun. "You are a calm person. We don''t say something. You know better than anyone else..."


    Mo Shaochen''s inexplicably heavy heart.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at him. The eagle''s eyes were so deep that he could not see the bottom. "But this thorn will be pulled sooner or later You know better than anyone whether it will affect Li Xiaoyue, or whether it will become a contradiction point. "


    Mo Shaochen still did not speak, but was silent.


    "Li Xiaoer, I will arrange for you to go abroad for a few days


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen answered.


    Gu Beichen looked at him again. Without saying anything, he got on the car and left the prison.


    "Chen Shao, go back to the villa, or..." Xiao Jing asked after getting on the bus.


    "To Huakang!" Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Xiao Jingyuan nods and starts the car to Huakang hospital


    It''s dark and the lights are on. It should be time for the family to eat around the table and watch TV The VIP floor of Huakang hospital has a solemn and depressing atmosphere.


    "You go..." Just wake up Li Jinxi, for the pain in the body and heart, already numb, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Chen Xuan stood there, motionless and silent.


    "You go..." Li Jinxi clenched her teeth and roared with great effort.


    Because of the force, but also tears the abdominal wound, the pain of her whole face wrinkled together.


    Li Jiyuan sat on the sofa beside him. He didn''t speak, but his face was not good.


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan coldly, "didn''t you see Jin Xi very painful? Chen Xuan, you go out! "


    "I''m not going out!" Chen Xuan clenched his teeth. "If I go out now, we''re really finished..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Do you think you and Jinxi are still possible?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Chen Xuan''s sight glided slowly from Li Jinxi''s face to Li Yunze. The bottom of his eyes was full of gruff anger, "otherwise?" He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the cracks word by word Is it what you want to see Jin Xi unable to walk out of pain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was immediately silent and did not know how to refute it.


    He and Jinxi are twins. He is the one who knows Jin Xi best


    She has been strong since she was a child. It is difficult for people who can get into her eyes.


    Chen Xuan''s appearance was an accident, but he had to admit that It''s also predestined.


    Today''s situation is, no matter Jin Xi and Chen Xuan together, or leave him, it is painful


    "Chen Xuan, you go out!" Li Jinxi said weakly, "even if you don''t leave, we''re finished..." She closed her eyes, covering the moist fundus.


    Although she knows that Chen Xuan can''t be blamed for that


    But what can she do?


    Mom, and brother These are the thorns in the heart of Li family.


    "I won''t divorce you," Chen Xuan said bitterly, never firm. "Li Jinxi, if we have to suffer, then we will suffer together If you want a divorce, well, I''ll see. I don''t want to. How can you get rid of the fact that it''s my wife. "


    He turned around, pulled open the door of the ward and went out


    All of a sudden, his action of closing the door stopped, and just for a moment, he closed it.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of him not far away with his pocket, followed by Xiao Jing.


    Chen Xuan looked back at the door of the ward that had been closed by himself, motioned to Gu Beichen, and then went to the stairwell


    There are many flowers planted on the roof of the inpatient department. But as winter is coming, the chrysanthemums have withered It seems that, under the depression of the astringency.


    "I am the first to bear the brunt. Should you tell me..." Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen coldly Are you involved with Mo Gong or Shi Shaoqin? "


    Gu Beichen takes a look at Chen Xuan and walks slowly to the fence Eagle eyes slightly squint, looking at the night neon, the corner of the mouth hook Lengran.


    Chen Xuan did not urge, but obviously, he did not intend to give up.


    "Jin Xi should have said to you," Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, voice, there is not too much emotion, "I have been kidnapped."


    "Is it related to Mo palace?" Chen Xuan doubted, but obviously he had already affirmed.


    Gu Beichen continued: "yes..." He answered, "I''m sorry to involve the Chen family But Chen Xuan, you should be very clear that this matter will break out sooner or later. "


    "But do you know, Jinxi is pregnant!" Chen Xuan almost roared angrily.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the eyebrow, turned around, "cloud Ze they did not give you said, Jin Xi can not be pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan''s mouth twitched, and he wrung his hand angrily.


    After a long time, Chen Xuan took a breath secretly, then gritted his teeth and asked, "I don''t ask what happened between you and Shi Shaoqin. I want to know now, how do you plan to solve it?"


    "I will not interfere in the affairs of the road." Gu Beichen said directly.


    Chen Xuan gritted his teeth. "What do you solve?"


    "No matter what I solve now, the problem between you and Jinxi has already existed..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "can the situation be worse?"


    Chen Xuan''s hand clenched more tightly and made a "Gaga" sound. "It can''t be worse."


    Chen''s family is on the road. No matter what he does, he can''t return to the heaven


    As for him and Jin Xi, he will not let go.


    Damn it!


    It''s enough for him to marry a wife and have a grudge against his own family


    "No?" Chen Xuan suddenly looked at Gu Beichen in disbelief, "I haven''t heard of anyone who can escape from the Mo palace." He frowned and looked up and down at Gu Beichen, "you are telling me that you have not only escaped, but also Shi Shaoqin has no way to deal with you now?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly and went to the Tiantai gate. "I advise you to take care of the things between you and Jinxi. As for me and Shi Shaoqin You can''t worry about it. "


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Chen Xuan sneered, "the Chen family is fishing for the side door, although sooner or later it will encounter such a situation But this time, isn''t it because of you? "


    Gu Beichen stopped, looked back at the eye, "and then?"


    Chen Xuan frowned. "Aren''t you afraid the Chen family has ideas?"


    "Ho..." Gu Beichen sneered and took back his sight, "I even provoked Shi Shaoqin. Who else can''t provoke me?"


    Arrogant words overflow thin lips, with cold breath


    Chen Xuan was shocked that he had never seen such a Gu Beichen.Even in the shopping mall, he who never gives his opponent a chance to breathe is just a despotic and indifferent man, but now He seemed to see blood?


    After the shock, Gu Beichen has left his sight


    Chen Xuan suddenly laughed at himself, "how can a person who has climbed out of hell be clean?"


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Jian Mo took a rest, took a bath and leaned on the bed to read.


    Afraid of her boredom, Gu Beichen recently found many out of print architectural design books for her to kill time


    Unfortunately, the mind is too much, the book can not read.


    In the past, I can complain with Li Xiaoyue. Now it''s ok There''s no one to talk to.


    Just thinking about it, the voice of SMS arrived from the mobile phone.


    Jian Mo took it and opened it. It was Gu Beichen''s hair.


    "I think it will take a while. You can go to bed later, eh?"


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth unconsciously raised a smile, uneasy heart, because of this short message, all of a sudden, a lot of stability.


    She flipped her fingers and replied, "I''m already in bed, reading books and going to sleep.".


    Gu Beichen: Well!


    Gu Beichen: I''ll take you to see Xiao Yue tomorrow, eh?


    Jian Mo saw, eyes are filled with a smile: I was just thinking about Xiaoyue Husband, you know me so well, how can I love you?


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message with deep eyes, and laughed, and replied to the past: you are all right, which is the most direct love for me.


    Jane Mo: for you, I will be all right.


    Gu Beichen looks at the text message, and his sight is more and more profound


    She knows him, that''s all.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls in front of him


    Xiao Jing came over, his face a little heavy, "Li Shao said, afraid of Miss Jinxi''s health problems, so did not come."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the eyebrow heart, "it seems, can only wait."


    "Li Shao is angry, or..."


    "He will come!" Gu Beichen interrupted Xiao Jing''s words, "unless he really doesn''t want our relationship for so many years..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    In the evening, no matter how many things have happened, it''s just talking with irrelevant people.


    The news media didn''t want to offend so many people at the same time, so the press releases were suppressed.


    As for the unclear photos and conjectures on the L.A. forum, they were even more distorted by the marketing number and the water army, and were deleted by the moderator because of the tearing.


    Everything, happened very quickly, however, disappeared is not slow.


    Li Yunze drives his car and shuttles through the streets at night


    Direction, it''s a villa in the middle of the mountain.


    After he refused Xiao Jing to see Gu Beichen, others had left Huakang The destination is also clear.


    Some questions can only be answered by asking experienced people.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jian Mo put down the book and said, "come in..."


    Aunt Luo came in and put the milk on the bedside table, "little lady, would you like to have a rest early in the evening? Reading so late is bad for your eyes... "


    Jian Mo smiles and raises eyebrows, "I am doing fetal education I love reading, and Xiaoyan likes it when I come back. Then I will learn design with me. "


    "When you were pregnant with young master Jie, you still went to school every day. Why didn''t you see that young master Jie liked to design?" Aunt Luo turned her mouth.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo was stunned, and then pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Auntie Luo, you are always telling big truth blindly. You don''t care about other people''s mood..."


    Aunt Luo laughed and shook her head lovingly, "you Drink the milk and go to bed early


    "Good!" Jane responded with a voice and wanted to get the milk.


    At the right time, the phone rings from downstairs.


    Aunt Luo frowned. "It''s so late, who''s calling..." Say, the person already turned to go downstairs.


    After a while, aunt Luo came back again


    "Young lady, Li Shao has come and said he wants to see you!"


    "Well?" Jane Mo Leng next, "cloud Ze?"


    Aunt Luo nodded


    Jian Mo frowned and puzzled, but didn''t think much, "I''ll change my clothes and go down..." She said, put the empty cup down and got out of bed. "Auntie Luo, make him a cup of coffee first."


    "Good..." Aunt Luo answered and left first.


    After changing her clothes, Jian Mo went downstairs I saw Li Yunze standing over the French window with both hands.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Yunze turned back and looked at Jian Mo strangely.


    "What are you standing for? Sit down!" Jane Mo sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "I can stand still with you..."


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth and walked over with a ugly smile and sat down on one side.


    "Aunt Luo said," go to bed


    Aunt Luo looked at Li Yunze and nodded.


    "Aunt Luo..." Li Yunze turned around in aunt Luo, said, "I come here, you don''t give Beichen said."


    Aunt Luo laughed, nodded, and went to rest without saying anything


    So large villa, the moment left only Jianmo and Li Yunze two people, no one spoke, the atmosphere is a bit awkward under the treacherous.


    "Come to see you so late, Beichen knows, have to beat me!" Li Yunze took the lead.


    Jian Mo chuckled, "it''s always been evil, but it''s not a brilliant opening speech..."


    Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch, deep sigh, "Beichen in the hospital leisure hall waiting for me."


    "But you came to me!" Jian Mo answers.


    Li Yunze looks at Jian Mo and nods


    "Is Jinxi really OK?" Jian Mo does not intend to go around the circle with Li Yunze, who is now entangled with the disease.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not very good."


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "what happened?"


    Li Yunze looks at Jian Mo, gradually, his sight becomes deep and deep


    It doesn''t matter at the beginning of Jian Mo, but after being watched for a while, she has some hair in her heart.


    "You almost know the cause and effect of your father''s affairs?" Li Yunze asked hesitantly.


    Jian Mo''s heart "clutters", but still nods.


    "The Li family is almost the same as the Chen family..." Li Yunze stopped, and then mocked himself, "how can it be similar?"


    "You come today, do you want to ask me..." Jian Mo seems to understand something, "father and a Chen''s mother, and between mother and a Chen''s father No matter who''s right or wrong, why don''t I care about being with ah Chen? "


    Li Yunze knows that Jianmo is a smart woman, but she never thought she would see through his tangles


    Nodding, he said heavily, "things are more complicated in our two families."


    "So what?" Jian Mo asked.


    "Well?" Li Yunze doesn''t understand.


    Jian Mo moved her body and found a comfortable posture. "No matter how complicated it is, it''s all from the previous generation, or from the past No one has the right to let the present take on the past. ""But how can there be no burden in my heart?" Li Yunze was a little excited.


    "Burden?" Jane Mo sneered and laughed, "that bears, there is no burden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was asked in silence.


    Jian Mo took the habitual caressing stomach, "Yunze, I don''t know what happened, but Jinxi is hospitalized It''s enough to wake you up if you don''t have more


    Li Yunze was silent, his face full of tangles.


    "In fact, it''s not other people who never let go, it''s all about themselves." Jian Mo looked out of the window. It might be winter. Under the night light, it was even more bleak. "Whether it''s Chen Xuan and Jin Xi, or you and a Chen, love, friendship Even when it comes to family relations, which one does not need mutual understanding? "


    Jian Mo drew back her sight and looked at Li Yunze, "you come to me because I have experienced and can understand Then I will tell you that I have never doubted Achen. When I decide to spend my life with him, I will try my best to look forward I don''t think Dad wants me to lose ah Chen because of him. "


    Her eyes were firm. "People can say I''m looking for reasons for myself, so what? After all, it''s not me! My happiness, even my family and friends I''m the only one to maintain it. No one can help you


    Li Yunze''s heart began to tremble. He looked at Jian Mo with some fright


    As if, never knew this woman.


    She is smart, but her biggest cleverness is clear headed, know what they want to do, what they want!


    "In this world, other people can help you in any way, but no one can help you except yourself!" Jian Mo said more and more firmly, "a ''love'' word, no one can help you."


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo, gritted his teeth and said, "but..."


    "No, but!" Jian Mo interrupted Li Yunze''s words, "a Chen goes to the hospital to wait for you, he even put me down at home alone, why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Li Yunze frowned and didn''t answer. He just looked at Jian mo Wait for her to continue.


    "Because you are equally important..." Jian Mo firmly said, "just like me, it''s equally important to him."


    Jian Mo sighed, and her voice was a little confused, "Yunze, I am a love to him, but you are a brother''s love There is no contradiction between the two feelings. "


    Li Yunze was a little frustrated, and even had a little shortness of breath.


    Jian Mo narrowed his sight. The feeling made Li Yunze see Gu Beichen


    Calm, wise, know what you want!


    "Well, the relationship between you and Jinxi, the love between Jinxi and Chen Xuan By the way, with the love between you and Beichen, "Jian Mo asked slowly, word by word," which is more important to you in the past? "


    Li Yunze is completely silent. Every word of Jian Mo pokes into his heart There is no way to refute it, and there is no way to refute it.


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo sighed, "why do you come to me so late?"


    Li Yunze looks at Jian Mo in a daze and still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Looking at the genius and Jane, some of them don''t want to be praised by the medical world It''s very rare for a rich family to treat each other with such sincerity Isn''t it? "


    "Don''t you ask me why I''m so angry?" Li Yunze gradually calmed down.


    Jian Mo hooked the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "you want to say, I am willing to listen to But I don''t want to pry. It''s your scar. I don''t have the right to tear it. "


    After a pause, she said, "you advise me not to ask about ah Chen''s past. In fact It''s a reason, isn''t it? "


    "Did Beichen plan to tell you?" Li Yunze asked again.


    Jian Mo nodded. "He said that when Xiaoyan was born, he would tell me."


    At the same time, Jian Mo droops her eyes, and her sight falls on the ring


    Under the glass light, the diamond surface refracts the faint light, which confuses people''s sight.


    Jane Mo doesn''t know why. She always thinks that there is a secret in the ring


    She''s so nervous. Does she watch more detective films?


    Li Yunze followed the line of sight of Jian Mo, also looked at the ring on her finger, lip Xi moved next, did not say what.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and said, "I''m a good listener..." She chuckled. "Some words, maybe, will be easier."


    Li Yunze kneaded his swollen temple and lay lazily on the sofa, looking up at the chandelier''s sight gradually turning black


    "Jin Xi and I have a brother who is five years older than us!"


    After a long time, Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth: "my achievements now, to be sure, are already the best in the medical field However, compared with my brother, I''m not a grade. "


    Jian Mo is surprised to expand her pupils. First, she didn''t expect Li Yunze to have a brother. Second, she couldn''t imagine What kind of man is he more intelligent!


    Li Yunze turned his head. After facing the light, he saw that Jianmo was black and black. "He was sent to Oxford at the age of 12, majoring in clinical medicine and Pharmacy..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze is silent, memory is gradually replaced by pain.


    "When he was 14, he won the Nobel Prize in medicine..." Li Yunze convergence of eyes, face, gradually overflow of ridicule, "but also in that year, in his most energetic time, was taken away by the Chen family."


    Jian Mo instantly frowned, as if some thoughts were confused.


    "Because if my brother''s award-winning project was applied to the extraction of drugs, the profits they would get would be unpredictable..." Li Yunze''s voice gradually becomes empty.


    Next, Jian Mo seems to know what happened without Li Yunze.


    "I don''t want to..." Li Yunze''s eyes are suffering more and more, "the Chen family seized her mother in the past, and used it to..."


    "Stop it!" Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble and interrupted Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze also closed his eyes painfully Even the hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "My mother died, and my brother was injected with poison and completely destroyed..." Li Yunze bit his teeth and opened his eyes slowly, "at last, he committed suicide! Just 15 years old, in front of me and Jinxi... "


    Li Yunze''s eyes became scarlet, and his voice became pathetic and painful. "The poison he extracted from himself is also the only experimental product Kill yourself


    Without warning, Jianmo''s eyes turned red, and her tears ran out of control


    "Jian Mo," Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo with scarlet eyes and moist eyes, "you said, such a situation Let Jinxi, how to continue with Chen Xuan? "


    Jane Mo covers her mouth, tears fall down


    Li Yunze looked at her like this, with a guilty eye, "I shouldn''t have told you this..."Jane Mo couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t bear to leave in front of her mother


    What''s more, the favored man committed suicide in front of Yunze, who was only ten years old?


    "What about Jinxi?" "These mistakes have nothing to do with Chen Xuan Why do you want them both to take on the responsibility? "


    Li Yunze closed his eyes again and covered the moist of the fundus of his eyes, "Jian Mo, do you still think that they should be together now?"


    "All I know is that they should not be allowed to bear the responsibility -"


    Jian Mo screamed and cried more fiercely, "Yunze, hate, can''t solve the problem isn''t it? Why let the pain continue, why can''t all the pain end from this moment? "


    Li Yunze opened his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "if, Beichen experiences the same thing What are you going to do? "


    "All I know is that I love him..." Jian Mo suddenly stood up, unable to control the emotional roar, "no matter what the problem, escape, will never solve the problem."


    Li Yunze also stood up and looked at Jian Mo with complicated eyes


    Clearly know, she can''t have too big mood fluctuation now, but, he still can''t control himself.


    "Are you still worried about me now?" Jian Mo glared at the red eyes, "do you know the purpose of your coming tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned, "Jian Mo...."


    "I''m sad because I love you and Jinxi!" Jane Mo gnawed her teeth and said, "Jin Xi is my friend, and you are the brother valued by Beichen, understand?"


    Li Yunze''s heart seems to have been crushed stone, the rapid breathing caused chest ups and downs


    "Yunze, Jinxi has been very painful..." Jian Mo cried and said, "as relatives, how can you have the heart to embarrass Chen Xuan and make her more painful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    There is something in liyunze''s mind, he looks at Jane foam, for a long time, can not react


    Jane foam sucks nose, and wipes tears as hard as she does, regardless of the pain that she rubs all eyes because of too much force.


    "Sorry..." Liyunze drooped his shoulders. "Jane Mo, thank you..."


    Looking at the sad appearance of Jane Mo, Li Yunze''s eyes overflow guilt.


    It''s not his intention, though He really needed to find her, and wanted to hear what she thought about her in her father and Beichen''s affairs.


    "You sleep earlier..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little dry, "I''ll call Beichen back."


    He will not escape the meaning of words, although Things may not be solved.


    Jane Mo endured tears and nodded I didn''t say anything.


    Li Yunze opened his mouth and wanted to explain a few words. However, even if he let her think more about it, it was impossible for her to think more about her.


    Finally, he said nothing, but nodded and left under the sight of Jane foam.


    The car is not as urgent as coming But it is still heavy.


    Liyunze stood at the entrance of the hospital leisure hall, looking at his hands to copy his pocket, standing in front of the window and facing his Gu Beichen, the mood was even heavier.


    Late at night There is no one in the lounge except the service staff and them.


    "Less Chen..." Xiao Jing whispered a reminder.


    Gu Beichen slowly turned around, and Li Yunze''s sight was opposite, no one opened.


    Liyunze went up and said, "I went to Jianmo..."


    "Bang!"


    "Sizzling..."


    Just after Li Yunze''s words fell, Gu Beichen gave him a blow without any mercy, and immediately The attendant on duty pulled out the sound one by one.


    Xiao Jing retreats a few, looks at two people indifferently, leaving them enough space.


    Without any words, Li Yunze reached for the blood of the corner of his mouth, and then he waved a fist to Gu Beichen


    Between the lightning and Firestone, in such a large leisure hall, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy and tense because of the fist you came to me.


    Xiao Jing leaned on the pillar, and looked at you with his arms ring chest. He gave me a blow. Gu Beichen and liyunze, who were unable to open up, shook his head slightly


    The battle lasted for more than ten minutes before Gu Beichen and liyunze, in the form of "you die and I hurt", one person gives each other a punch on the cheek and then separates!


    "Li Yunze, if there is anything, our brother can do nothing..." Gu Beichen said, biting his teeth and cutting teeth.


    Liyunze glanced at him, and said nothing, but turned around and pulled up a chair kicked to the ground and sat down, and said in a disorderly breath, "when did you know that?"


    Gu Beichen took over the paper towel delivered by Xiao Jing, and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Not long before Jane foam came back."


    "Coming back from England?" Li Yunze is sure.


    Gu Beichen nodded and took a chair and sat down. "Chen Xuan is basically white, and he was not a family when he was a child. He was in Kent family..." He had a deep sense of guilt in his eyes. "In fact, this is my fault."


    If he did not use the influence of Chen family, then Shi Shaoqin would not be able to move his mind to Chen''s family, and then let this matter be exposed.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible to conceal Chen Xuan''s intelligence and want to hide it.


    Liyunze held his hand, and held back the impulse to give Beichen a fist again, and said with a gnawing teeth, "Gu Beichen, if not for so many years of relationship, and know what Shi Shaoqin means to you, our brother, can not do it!"


    After a cold look at Gu Beichen, he turned to leave


    After a few steps, he stopped. "Jane Mo can''t sleep. Go back!" "He said, he looked back slightly," North Chen, thank you for Jane Mo for me. "


    Gu Beichen stood up, like carved on the beautiful face, there was no too many expressions.


    "This woman, worth your love..." Liyunze looks back to the front, "I''m happy for you!"


    After the words fell through the secluded distance, liyunze looked back slightly, then stepped up, and the meteor left


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo can''t sleep, went to the kitchen, and planned to do some night to wait for Gu Beichen.


    The bell has struck twelve o''clock, and the sound of the wind is strange.


    Gu Beichen pushes the door open, looks around a circle, and then changes shoes to go upstairs


    There''s no one in the bedroom!


    A little frown, Gu Beichen went to the study to see the eyes, and finally to the room to be made into a baby room And there was no one.


    Downstairs, it was like a broken voice


    Gu Beichen even can''t think, but the consciousness drives instinct to go downstairs, and then runs to the kitchen


    Jane Mo saw Gu Beichen, and was surprised, "when did you come back?"Gu Beichen looked at the broken plate on the edge of Jian Mo, frowned and said, "don''t move!" Then he took the broom and dustpan and carefully cleaned up the debris on the ground.


    "Why are you so careless?" Gu Beichen frowned and saw that all around Jian Mo''s eyes were red and a little swollen, and he was distressed.


    Jane Mo said with a smile: "I just want to make you some supper. When I just put things in, I accidentally rubbed the plate on the ground..." She said very relaxed, "this should be a normal accident in normal life?"


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo in his arms. "Mo''er, I know you are not comfortable. Don''t disguise yourself to make me not sad, OK?"


    The smile of Jian Mo''s mouth corner is more and more deep, she encircles Gu Beichen''s waist, gently says: "I am very sad, but, I am not disguised If you work hard and love you, you will be happy. "


    Gu Beichen''s heart trembled because he was moved. He slightly let go of Jian Mo and said nothing I just kiss her hard.


    Yunze said, she is worthy of his love!


    In fact, he was lucky to get her love.


    Sentimental kiss will burn the temperature in the kitchen to the top, each other can only use this way to tell each other, the importance in each other''s heart


    "Yi Yi It''s just


    Suddenly, a strange voice came, breaking the two people who were about to be restrained.


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, but he didn''t think about the sound She heard a cry of surprise.


    "Oh, I cooked porridge..."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw Jian Mo holding his stomach. He hurriedly but carefully went to the place where the stove pan was


    The sound of "sizzling" came. Because Jian Mo was too anxious, she forgot to wrap the lid of the casserole with something and scalded her hand slightly She pinched the earlobe and went to get the rag.


    Looking at her movements, Gu Beichen didn''t move, but his sight became deep. Her thin lips were full of that kind of family fun smile. He said leisurely, "being scalded is also a normal accident in normal life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Jane froze Leng, and then turned her mouth, "for a person who can''t cook, can you understand such a normal accident?"


    Gu Beichen listens, slightly frowns the sword eyebrow, the eyeground has dissatisfaction.


    Well, he knows that he''s been hated for cooking


    Although he worked hard, now he can only make a simple breakfast As for the stir fry, he can''t handle it yet.


    Looking at his melancholy appearance, Jane froze grinned and looked back. Then she turned down the fire and continued to cook for a while.


    She cleaned up the porridge spilled from the bottom of the stove and washed the dishcloth before returning to Gu Beichen


    Just about to speak, suddenly saw Gu Beichen mouth that faint between the bruises, Jian Mo slightly frowned under the eyebrows.


    Just now I don''t know whether it''s because it''s not obvious, or because Gu Beichen hugs him too fast and kisses him too accurately She didn''t find out.


    Gu Beichen feels the line of sight of Jian Mo falls, slightly pick eyebrow to say: "be you kiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane Mo heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, "Mr. Gu, you are serious nonsense, and there is no one else..."


    Gu Beichen gently raised the corners of his mouth, a faint smile, instantly spread over Jun Yan, arrived at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask much. Sometimes it''s easy to solve problems between men It''s violent, of course.


    "You go and take out the dishes and come in and serve the porridge." Jian Mo pointed to the glass stage, she made a few dishes at that time.


    "Yes, wife..." Gu Beichen evil spirit should sound, but also in the corner of the mouth of Jian Mo quickly kiss, just turned around, a face leisurely to serve dishes.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth seems to be dyed with honey, from the corner of her mouth to her heart.


    After Gu Beichen goes out with the dishes, she goes to get a bowl of porridge, puts it on the tray, turns off the fire, and carries her waist and goes out


    In the early hours of the morning, the sounds of eating and talking from time to time in such a big villa are all irrelevant However, it is particularly warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaoyue stood in front of the window, looking at the neon under the ink night, and sighed gently.


    Mo Shaochen comes out from the study, see her emaciated back, slightly frown under the eyebrow, "how do not sleep?"


    Li Xiaoyue turns around, once the queen like woman, now looks haggard as if the sand left in the dust, will be blown away at any time


    "I want to see foam before I go." Li Xiaoyue walked over and took over the water cup from Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen took another cup and poured water for himself, "Beichen should arrange..."


    Li Xiaoyue sat down on one side and did not speak.


    "Have you ever hated her?" Mo Shaochen''s eyes are deep but sharp looking at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corner of her mouth and held the glass in her hands. Her sight dropped slightly, looking at the reflection in the water Know he said she was Jian Mo!


    "It''s deceiving to say that you haven''t been in a dead end at all But I don''t blame her. "


    Mo Shaochen sat down on the opposite side, "although the matter arises from her, it has nothing to do with her."


    "I know..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen and asked, "elder martial brother, what kind of person am I in your eyes? Who will pass on their misfortune to others? "


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Once again, there was no relationship between the two Do I hate her because she and Gu Beichen helped me, and what happened later


    She pulled the corners of her mouth again. When did she start


    Even in the face of Mo Shaochen, can she say Yang Ziyu calmly?


    Lifting her eyes, Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are a little distant. "Although some people take this matter as an article, I don''t blame foam It''s my life, I know! "


    "Li Xiaoyue!" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and suddenly got angry.


    However, he did not study the reason why he was so angry.


    "I''m fine, really..." Li Xiaoyue raised her eyes and looked serious.


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "often, people who say they are OK are mostly busy..."


    "Also," Li Xiaoyue is a self mockery smile, "women are also duplicity She sighed, "but I don''t really have an idea about foam..."


    Mo Shaochen stares at Li Xiaoyue tightly, as if he wants to see through this woman


    "It''s not easy for her than I am. At most, it''s because of the consequences of my own past." Li Xiaoyue shrugged, "but she has suffered too much."


    In a word, with a heavy sigh


    "It''s not a lie to be a lifelong best friend with her." Li Xiaoyue laughed, this time, from the heart of the smile, although still hidden bitter.


    "Actually


    "Elder martial brother!" Li Xiaoyue interrupted Mo Shaochen with a smile, "don''t say anything Or, when I go abroad, I can''t let go of foam. I still have to remember you. I can''t live through this day? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Li Xiaoyue likes him, he knows.


    However, Shen Chu still exists in his mind Even if he knew it, he would not go on with her.


    "I''m gone, all right." Li Xiaoyue''s long breath of relief, the whole body''s nerves are also closely followed by relaxation down, "I''m gone, you don''t have to" look "at me for Gu Beichen. By the way... "


    Li Xiaochen continued to gaze at her.


    "When I was browsing the Internet at that time, I saw that Shen Chu was in the limelight recently..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "those who can turn back can be forgiven. Since elder martial brother can''t let go, in fact, why not be brave? "


    Mo Shaochen instantly tightened his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight. From staring, he became familiar with it


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t go to guess what his expression meant, just got up and said, "OK, I''m going to wash and sleep. I''m going to have a good day tomorrow. I''ll say goodbye to my girl... "


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue to the direction of the guest bedroom, there is a kind of speechless plug in the heart.


    It''s not as good as a lump in the throat


    The next day, Los Angeles suddenly cooled.


    The gloomy weather seems to be coming down


    Li Xiaoyue did not expect that before she left, she met Jian Mo in the VIP independent waiting room of the airport.


    "Your husband is really weak..." Li Xiaoyue one face discontented, "this has half an hour to board at most, he this is to let you see me off?"


    "Xiao Yue..." As soon as Jane Mo called out a name, her nose became sour.


    "Yes Li Xiaoyue quickly stopped, "girl, I am starting a new life, how do you make me look like I want to do something?" Said, she also looked at Jian Mo''s bulging belly, "our little son turns back, don''t say I bully his mother!"


    Jian Mo''s mood was made by Li Xiaoyue''s words. She gave her a bad look. "This time, I don''t know when to see. I can''t be sad about spring and autumn?"


    "What about that pretentious remark?" Li Xiaoyue laughed, "well Is it far from goodbye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    There is no eternal reunion, there is no eternal difference


    Separate, just for the next meeting That''s it!


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue embrace each other to say goodbye. She doesn''t worry about Xiao Yue''s life. She knows that Chen will arrange everything.


    Her only worry is Xiao Yue''s psychological endurance.


    "Girl..." Li Xiaoyue gently patted the back of Jian Mo, "if you can hold on, how can I give up?"


    "I believe you..." "I''ll wait for you to come back!" said Jane Morse


    In my ear, the last notice of boarding


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue let go of each other and smile at each other They didn''t say "goodbye" because they knew they would meet soon.


    Li Xiaoyue some greedy look around, eyes can not help but overflow a touch of loss.


    Jane Mo did not expose her, pretending not to see Forced to endure the sadness of parting, and Li Xiaoyue waved, watching her boarding.


    When the gears of the plane rubbed against the ground, and the huge plane gradually became too small to see clearly, Jian Mo was still clinging to the glass window, looking up


    The body was drawn into the solid arms, and a deep and magnetic voice came slowly, "everything will be ok..."


    Jian Mo didn''t think of anything, but leaned back in Gu Beichen''s arms, "I firmly believe it!"


    Whether it''s her, or Xiao Yue Or Zixiao, everything will be OK.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and goes to the parking lot


    When the car drove out of the parking lot, there was a car parked by the fence in the distance.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the hood with both hands, and slightly raised his head.


    "Xiao Yue just did not see him, some lost." Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Now, no one can rely on Xiao Yue. Everything depends on her." Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo and said, "Shaochen is just very clear about this..."


    Jane Mo didn''t say much. In fact, she understood that she was complaining.


    "No more?" Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen controlling the car and doesn''t plan to go there.


    "Some things, go around yourself..." Gu Beichen said unintentionally, "which comes so much mind to manage some messy?"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with some incomprehension.


    Gu Beichen just looked at her and laughed without explanation


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone sent a pleasant piano music, which interrupted her thoughts.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is Su Jun left, her mouth immediately with a smile, "Jun from..."


    As soon as the name was called out, someone''s face sank down!


    "Are you free in the evening?" Su Junli''s soft and warm voice came slowly.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen, "what''s the matter?"


    "My grandfather invited you to have dinner with Chen Shao..." Su Jun from the teasing smile, "well, you first ask the person around you."


    Hearing the banter in Su Jun''s words, Jian Mo turned her head and asked, "Uncle Su asked us to have dinner in the evening..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "Well!" He answered, and then said, "just in time, I have something to look for Su San Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo corners of the mouth twitch, looking at Gu Beichen that tight Jun Yan, a smile uncontrollably hold.


    She converged her eyes and gave Su Jun a reply, "OK."


    "See you that night..."


    "See you in the evening!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Mo said in a strange voice: "when people help someone, they don''t say a word, they don''t spare any effort But how can someone feel ungrateful, even if it''s just like someone else owes him? "


    "Should I thank the man who covets my wife?" Gu Beichen''s voice was dark and dangerous.


    "Husband..." Jane Mo was coquettish and silly. Then she said with a smile, "shall we go to the supermarket first?"


    What did Jiangu go to the supermarket


    "Buy vinegar..." Jane mor looked at Gu Beichen seriously and said, "I''ll have enough to drink first, and then I''ll go to Su''s house in the evening What if we don''t have enough vinegar


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen thin lip edge son twitch next, "Jian Mo, are you long ability?"


    "Not bad!" Jane Mo said with a smile, "I just like to see you jealous..." She stretched out her hand and gently pinched Gu Beichen''s cheek, "this is my exclusive right!"


    Gu Beichen because of Jian Mo''s small action, the heart suddenly became soft up, "you rely on now have diem, know I dare not do to you!"


    Jane was happy as soon as she heard it


    Just, smile and smile, suddenly, the smile on the face inexplicably become let her some flustered up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen slants head to see eye Jian Mo, eyeground has worry.


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth again, "it''s OK. I''m nervous..." She said casually, but the inexplicable panic in her heart did not disappear at all.¡­¡­


    The waves roar and beat against the rocks. After turning over a thousand layers of waves, they are swallowed up by the sea water.


    In the temporary operating room in the ancient castle of Mo palace, medical staff are making final preparations All the instruments here are the latest and most advanced in the world.


    With a click, a flash of lightning tore the sky over the edge of the sea


    Then, the wandering rain fell madly, beating the sea at the same time, covering the castle in the dark.


    The sound of footsteps outside is in sharp contrast to the quiet in Shi juexi''s bedroom.


    "I can''t drag on..." Carney''s voice broke the silence.


    Sample some impatient pace back and forth, finally, a buttock sat on the sofa, directly sat down a pit.


    He scratched his head anxiously, looked at Carney, and looked at Shi juexi, who was in a coma


    "Don''t talk about it, delay it again..." Small sample stuffy voice stuffy says.


    Carney suddenly turned around and said, "how can you drag it?" He gritted his teeth and growled, "if you don''t do the operation, you won''t have 20% success!"


    On the simple and honest face of the little sample, he was unwilling to say, "but never say..."


    "All I know is that I don''t want to die less!" Carney interrupted the sample''s words with gnashing teeth, "Jian Mo, or Gu Beichen, has nothing to do with me My existence, though it must be heard less. But That is based on the premise that he is alive! "


    The small sample opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. However, he felt that Carney was right


    Carney angrily turned around again, looking at the rain beating on the window, and then blurred his vision. The bottom of his eyes was totally powerless.


    It''s a thundering day. It''s dark all day


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, the dark curtain will not be too bright light, cover up more dark.


    Morson just felt that the air was too condensed to breathe


    "After Li Yunze found Jian Mo, he did not develop as expected by Qin Shao..." "Not only did he not break up with Gu Beichen, but he didn''t seem to have a tense relationship with Chen Xuan when things just happened..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and his beautiful mouth overflowed with an incomprehensible smile


    Mo Sen has been with Shi Shaoqin for many years. He is used to his darkness, but he has never been used to his cold.


    "You mean..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very slow. "Chen family, in fact, has no influence on Chen at last?"


    The light sound, word for word, fell on the heart of morsen like a drum beat.


    He swallowed hard, drooped his eyes and said, "yes!"


    The Chen family is also worthy of being a character. They know that they should use Jianmo to deal with Gu Beichen


    Unfortunately, such means did not play a role in Gu Beichen''s defense against Qin Shao.


    Jane truss''s death is also a "gift" given by Qin Shao to Gu Beichen!


    It''s just a pity that it was the Dragon owl''s man who finally started it, not Gu Beichen


    Now, the identity of Chen Xuan is revealed in order to let Gu Beichen and Li Yunze have problems, and then let him have no time to separate himself.


    But now, things are solved faster than expected


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at morsen, "Li Yunze is looking for Jian Mo, no more below?"


    Mo Sen raised his eyes, but the sharp eyes in the dark of Shi Shaoqin said, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, but the smile is too cold, even in the corner of his mouth did not spread


    He narrowed his eyes and looked forward In the crevice of the curtain, you can occasionally see lightning tearing the gray sky.


    Rain, more and more heavy.


    "Crackling" on the window, because there is no rule, let people listen to upset.


    Silence, in sharp contrast to the sound of rain


    I don''t know how long it took to breathe heavily because of the heavy pressure.


    "Take the fifth share..." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a bloody smile. After a slight pause, he slowly said the second half of the sentence To the Chen family! "


    Mo Sen pupil enlarges next, a little bit surprised, but in a flash recovered calm, "yes!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, turned around, walked out of the bedroom with a cool and thin step, and went to Shi juexi''s bedroom


    Long corridor, only not very bright light, yellow, overflow ghost general color.


    Open the door


    Inside, the original debate of Carney and sample, the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Qin Shao!" They saluted respectfully and hastily.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the end of the bed and ignored them. He just looked at Shi juexi, who was pale as if he were dead ash.


    "How long can he drag on?" Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly.


    The sample looked at Kani and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sure you don''t know that although you''re gentle on weekdays, you know If he really decides something, sometimes we can''t stop it Carney said calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly, "yes..." He seemed to hiss, "if you can use your life to negotiate with me, who can stop him?"


    Small sample and Carney''s heart "cluttered" at the same time, one by one secretly swallowing, dare not answer.


    "What a pity..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "juexi still can''t get more time for them."


    In a word, it''s like hell emissary''s soul. It''s cold and piercing without any emotion


    Carney was in a heavy heart. Although he was fighting with the sample just now, he also hoped that the little wish could be achieved.


    But obviously, he should face it rationally


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Gu Beichen standing in the porch waiting for her.


    "Susan''s gone? Is it over? "


    Jian Mo is a little surprised. Gu Beichen is just in the study talking with Susan who has come to send the document for him to sign. Unexpectedly, he goes downstairs faster than her.


    Gu Beichen nods his head with a smile. After Jian Mo comes, he squats in front of her with flat shoes and gently raises her ankle to change her shoes


    From the stomach is getting bigger and bigger, after she does some things inconveniently, changing shoes has become Gu Beichen''s routine thing.


    From the beginning, Jian Mo is used to it now The two people''s actions are more cooperative, without words.


    Human beings are greedy creatures.


    At first, you will be moved by the other party''s kindness to you


    However, when it becomes a habit, you will feel justified.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen gets up after changing the shoes for Jian Mo, sees her mind some to drift, frown to ask a way.


    Jane Mo pulled back to her mind and picked up her eyebrows with a smile. Her voice was filled with a bit of coquetry. "I was thinking The original moved into a habit, if you do not let me move more things, I will not lose


    Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually become deep, "how can?"He gave her a kiss on her forehead, and his voice was deep and magnetic. "If you become a habit to me, you will only rely on me more..."


    With overbearing words and unquestionable confidence, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen look at each other and smile and go out of the villa together


    Even the gloomy weather, I thought it would rain, but it didn''t come down.


    Just, the breath of the cold in the air is getting heavier and heavier.


    Su Zhenqi invited Gu Beichen and his wife to dinner. On the one hand, they were both famous families in Los Angeles, and they had contacts with each other on weekdays.


    Second, there is a simple foam involved in it, this relationship is to cut constantly, but also disorderly.


    "How many months has it been?" Su Zhenqi looks at Jian Mo''s bulging belly, and his eyes are full of envy.


    "Another week will be eight months," she said with a smile


    "It was born at the end of that year..." Su Zhenqi said so, even in the voice can not hide the envy, finally, also look at Su Jun from.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a warm smile all the time. He didn''t care about Su Zhenqi''s anger. He just looked at Jian Mo helplessly


    A meal is very relaxed, after dinner, Su Zhenqi said to Jian Mo: "accompany my old man to the back of the greenhouse to pick flowers back, when xiaoxiaoxiaoshi?"


    Jian Mo smiles and nods, "I also want to say, let Su grandfather accompany me this pregnant woman to walk together!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Zhenqi was happy to laugh, "that we men two but think of together, go!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and goes to the flower house with Su Zhenqi


    Su Junli and Gu Beichen also went to the living room to have a rest. Soon, a servant brought coffee and fruit.


    "I''m afraid you can see the purpose of my grandfather today." Su Junli was the first to speak.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep look to Su Jun from, "Su Laozi has such an idea, the problem is, can you put it down?"


    Su Jun left self mockery, did not speak.


    "San Shao, I thank you for all you have done to Mo''er..."


    "I do to the foam, that is my own volition," Su Junli interrupted Gu Beichen with a smile, "thank you? Why should Chen Shao pull the relationship between me and foam far away


    "Some things or people, you can think about them, you can read them..." Gu Beichen''s sight is more and more deep, "but some can''t!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Su Jun left with a smile, very calm, "that''s my freedom. Even if Chen Shao can make a big difference, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the right to care who I think about or who I''m reading about..."


    "It was..." Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe thin smile, immediately reach into the pocket, take out a thing from the pocket.


    Su Jun looked out of sight at his hand, and saw Gu Beichen''s hand slightly loose, a necklace hanging from his finger


    But in an instant, Su Jun looked at the necklace from the sight of tight up.


    "Nearly five years, I can still see this necklace..." Su Jun left his eyes slightly deep and looked at Gu Beichen on the necklace I really want to thank Chen Shao. "


    "Lin''s personal customization, especially the exclusive customization..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "I want to hand in the design drawings myself, don''t you?"


    This rule is known only to famous people.


    Lin as a high-end customized luxury, exclusive customization, not you have drawn a design drawing, is a cat or a dog can do for you


    "I remember I''ve never learned design before. " Gu Beichen''s quiet words pierced Su Jun''s mind.


    Su Jun did not change his face, but he was still as warm as jade. "For the sake of the one you love, do something with your heart It''s normal, isn''t it? "


    "But it''s not normal for you to peep at my wife." Gu Beichen said coldly, "or San Shao is used to this position because he is the third in the Su family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jun left the corner of his mouth twitching, "Chen Shao, this vinegar strength is really big!"


    Gu Beichen snorted in his nose and then raised his hand, "I appreciate what you did for Mo''er, although you don''t need to..."


    Su Jun from the probe to catch the necklace, slightly cold touch fell in the palm, the heart suddenly was stung pain.


    "You don''t need it, because you think, as long as I let go again, you won''t give in!" Gu Beichen directly exposed Su Jun from the mind, "unfortunately, you will never have such a chance."


    Su Junli looked at the double m of the artistic character in his palm, and the corner of his mouth mocked himself, "I love foam, so I respect her decision..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen''s eyes with a sneer. "Chen Shao, do you really think that I can''t catch up with a woman in four and a half years?"


    A rhetorical question, let Gu Beichen immediately frown.


    "What about a woman''s empty window, even if she loves her heart again?" Su Jun left his sight and became deep and deep. "I didn''t want to let her regret it later..."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, gradually overflow Lengran.


    Su Jun left but took back his sight. His eyes were far-reaching. "Chen Shao, woman You don''t understand me! "


    Words fall, he slants eyes to Gu Beichen again, the sarcasm on the face, does not conceal.


    Gu Beichen''s anger gradually appeared, "but I won''t appreciate it!"


    After four and a half years, Su Junli can make Jianmo fall in love with him


    He did not so deliberately to do, just do not want to one day, Jane will regret the road of life.


    Some people''s love, is the overbearing possession.


    There are also people''s love, such as Su Jun''s departure from Jian mo Her happiness is his end!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo walks on the path in the greenhouse, watching Su Zhenqi with scissors, skillfully cutting flowers and plants


    "Grandfather Su still has this hobby!" Jian Mo turns over the flower arranging book just taken from the wooden table.


    Su Zhenqi looked back and said casually, "I''m old. I can''t hold my grandson. I have to find something for myself."


    "Isn''t there a brother up there?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Su Zhenqi a listen, some angry, "I just want to hold Jun away!"


    Jane Mo grinned and didn''t prick the old man''s anger


    Su Zhenqi carried the cut flowers and plants to the wooden table in front of him. When he came in, the tea had already opened He poured Jane a glass and motioned for her to sit down.


    "In fact, I thought that you asked us to come to dinner today because you had something to do with ah Chen." After smelling the fragrance of scented tea, Jane Mo said.


    "I''m looking for him to discuss something..." Su Zhenqi said, "but also want to talk with you Jun Li."


    Jian Mo a listen, fan under the eyes, drooping eyes soft said: "for Jun Li''s feelings, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault," Su Zhenqi cut the flower branch. "He put his feelings on himself, and no one forced him."


    Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, looking at Su Zhenqi, suddenly did not know what to say


    Su Zhenqi skillfully arranged the flowers and plants, looked at Jane Mo, and finally fell on her left ear, "were you bound by bad people when you were a child?"


    Jane froze and shook her head


    Just about to say "no", she suddenly thought of something. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "because of curiosity, does it count if you are tied away by the way?" Said, she looked at Su Zhenqi suspiciously, "how does grandfather Su know?"


    Su Zhenqi''s men kept moving, but slowly opened his mouth: "the man you were tied up by the way and saved by the way is Jun Li..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo suddenly widened her eyes, some unbelievable.


    "Because that time, you left a scar behind your left ear. Although it''s not clear after so many years, the seal is still there..."


    Su Zhenqi continued, "you strive for Adrian concert hall design, can consider your company, the great reason is Jun Li saw this mark."


    Jian Mo frowned


    "Of course..." Su Zhenqi said with a smile, "in the end, it''s because your design makes Jun Li like it As for this, Jun Li still has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. "


    Jane Mo some not good spirit of the pie mouth, Su old man put clearly is in the rinse her.


    "But it''s a coincidence..." Jian Mo still doesn''t believe it.


    If Su Zhenqi hadn''t said it, she would have forgotten this experience


    "Although you are unintentional, Jun Li can''t take it as such." "At that time, Jun Li didn''t really go back to Su''s home..."


    After a pause, Su Zhenqi went on to say, "his mother and father have had problems in their relationship, so he has been taking Jun away from the field. When the child is old, he can''t go back to the Su family all the time. But who knows, something happened just after he came back... "


    She was thinking about the kidnapping


    "What a joke?" Su Zhenqi answers.


    Jane Mo nodded with embarrassment. "At that time, I felt that it was very difficult to escape, but now I think, the two children just ran away..."


    "Because at that time, you were tied up by a servant of the Su family. He made some mistakes and didn''t really intend to do anything to Jun Li. He just wanted to discuss terms with me."


    Su Zhenqi sighed, "fortunately, you ran away with Jun at that time..."


    After drinking a cup of tea, she did not go to ask the original reason.


    Su Zhenqi''s eyes have some emotions across, soon, also did not stay too long.


    "At first, I thought Jun Li was attracted to you because he recognized that you were a girl when he was a child. He even was blinded by his gratitude and thought it was love..."


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Su Zhenqi. The corners of her mouth were tight.


    "But before and after five years," Su Zhenqi looked at Jian Mo''s eyes also became deeper, "I just found that I was wrong..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Jane Mo''s hand holding the cup was tight, and she didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Su Junli''s feelings for her are very clear


    Whether she was embarrassed by her identity with a Chen at the beginning, or when she went to Britain to study architectural design, the existence of such a man made her excited.


    Maybe, just like the milk bag, if Jun Li tries harder


    Jian Mo droops her eyes and laughs at herself.


    She didn''t know if Jun tried harder, she would put down her past with ah Chen and be with him.


    However, a woman with Gu Beichen''s children can really put the past down?


    "I began to disagree that he was involved with you, after all..." Su Zhenqi put down his scissors and poured tea for himself. "After all, you are Gu Beichen''s woman."


    When he said this, there was a touch of solemnity in his obvious expression


    "But emotional things, even their own can not control, who can control it?" Su Zhenqi sighed, "but Jun Li''s infatuation was revealed unintentionally. I knew I don''t care. "


    Jian Mo raises her eyes and looks at Su Zhenqi


    "Later I thought, anyway, you and Gu Beichen are divorced. If Jun Li really likes it, I will accept it." Su Zhenqi said, a little angry, "but in the end You are still with Gu Beichen! "


    Jane froze her lips and felt guilty.


    "However, the feelings of things, cold and warm to know It is also predestined that who is the robber in his life. " Su Zhenqi continued to arrange flowers after drinking tea, "Jun can''t leave, that can only show that you have your excellent."


    "Grandfather Su, I''m sorry!" Jian Mo looks down again, "for Jun Li''s feelings, I can''t return to love..."


    "I know!" Su Zhenqi nodded, "this is another purpose that I am looking for you and Chen Shao to have dinner today."


    "Well?" Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Su Zhenqi. With his resourceful and sharp eyes, she suddenly felt that the old man must be making some ideas.


    Su Zhenqi''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile, "you just tell me, would you like to let Jun leave your mind broken?"


    Jane Mo was silent and sighed: "I don''t want to hurt him in the way Otherwise, isn''t it cruel to him? "


    "Lovelorn is the most hurt," Su Zhenqi rolled his eyes. "What can be more hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    She suddenly felt that there was a broken heart old man at home It''s happiness and headache!


    "What are you going to do?" Jane Mo skimmed her mouth. She had to ask clearly, pointing out that the old man had dug a hole to wait for her.


    Su Zhenqi sees Jian Mo''s eye base has guard, the heart secretly nods.


    No matter when you are sad or when, you can wake up. It''s really not easy for such a woman.


    "Little foam..." Su Zhenqi called out, suddenly realized what, looking at the slightly shocked Jian Mo, asked, "can I call you like this?"


    Jian Mo from the beginning of astonishment, to micro squint eyes, smile, the voice is soft said: "of course you can..."


    People in the family all called her "Xiao Mo". Such a long-time absence of address, there is missing, there is pain.


    But at the moment, Su Zhenqi called out like this, and her heart suddenly became warm and sour.


    "Xiao Mo, if you want Jun Li to get rid of you, I can only take a strong medicine..." Su Zhenqi sighed, "no harm, no relief, do you understand?"


    Jane foam naturally understand, just, in the heart can not bear.


    "I''ll cooperate with you..." Jian Mo sighed and looked at the petals floating in the glass, feeling slightly heavy.


    Can let Jun leave a good relationship, in fact She also has selfish thoughts.


    "Good looking?" Su Zhenqi pushed the flower that had just been inserted to Jian Mo, "give it to you!"


    Jian Mo looks up When I saw the bouquet, the corner of my mouth pulled.


    "Still..." Jian Mo tried to make herself open her eyes and tell lies How beautiful


    Su Zhenqi looked at Jian Mo''s expression, and immediately "ha ha" hearty smile, "if you can manage your expression now, I will be more happy."


    Jian Mo''s corner of mouth twitched again, looking at the disorderly, no aesthetic point of flowers, "next time I will try..."


    Su Zhenqi laughs again, the whole person looks, the mood is particularly joyful.


    When the old and the young returned to the villa, Gu Beichen and Su Jun were playing chess, fighting very closely.


    Su Zhenqi looked at one side, quietly and Jian Mo said: "Jun Li is going to lose..."


    Sure enough, Gu Beichen won in two minutes!


    "Not bad, not bad..." Su Zhenqi nodded, "Jun Li chess is a master, but Chen Shao is not bad in this respect."


    "Mr. Su flattered me." Gu Beichen light should, looked at the eye Jian Mo, immediately asked, "do you want to take a plate of Su Lao?"


    "Good!" Su Zhenqi immediately brightened his eyes, "go, let''s go to the study, while chatting."Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and then looked at Jian mo


    "I won''t eat her again." Su Junli looks warm and moist, but his voice is full of cold hiss.


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen responded coldly.


    Su Junli didn''t speak any more. He just pretended to be gloomy


    Sure enough


    "Why don''t I know when you''re so bickering?" Jian Mo''s discontented stare at Gu Beichen, some heartache from Su Jun to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s thin lips moved, and the eagle''s eyes glanced lightly. Su Jun left his eyes, and there was coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Zhenqi has been holding back a smile, said directly: "Jun from, you accompany a little foam, I and Chen less have something to talk about."


    "Good." Su Jun from the smile of the response, light glance at the North Star, the eye is a smile.


    Gu Beichen and Su Zhenqi go to the study. The servant has already sent the stewed soup to Jian mo


    "Mom said, this soup is good for pregnant women," Su said with a smile. "I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    Jian Mo is not affectation, or in other words, because she was too familiar with Su Jun in those four and a half years It''s not polite.


    "That flower Did grandfather put it in Su Jun Li looked at the flowers beside his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo also looked at the eye, "is grandfather Su intentional?"


    Su Jun shrugged and did not answer.


    Jian Mo also guessed that a man who planted such a large flower house and made so many books to study


    If you insert such a level, it is not too lack of talent, or intentional.


    Judging from Su Jun''s appearance, it is obvious that Grandfather Su did it on purpose.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and looked back at the direction of the study I saw the servant bring tea in and just came out.


    "There are two main things I want you to come here today." Su Zhenqi took a sip of tea and spoke slowly.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro pick, "Su old please say."


    "The first is about the construction of music city next year In terms of personal feelings and overall direction, I hope the emperor can win this project. " Su Zhenqi said straight to the point, "another one," he stopped, and his resourceful eyes tightly looked at Gu Beichen, "I want to let Anyuan recognize Xiaomo as his adoptive daughter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Gu Beichen took a sip of tea. There was not much emotion on his cold face, but he said slowly: "although the music city is the focus of the Su family next year, and it is also the government''s main project, but whether the emperor will participate in it or not, I can''t give him a definite answer yet."


    "Well, the next year''s plan hasn''t arrived yet. I know that." Su Zhenqi nods.


    "Since Su Lao mentioned it..." Gu Beichen put down the cup, slightly pondered, in the end said, "I will consider."


    Su Zhenqi nodded again with a smile on his mouth, without too much entanglement on this issue, "what about the second one?"


    "What''s mor''s opinion?" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Su Zhenqi.


    One is the sharpness of years, the other is the depth of ups and downs When the two lines of sight were aligned, no one deviated half a minute.


    "I didn''t say it clearly..." Su Zhenqi sighed quietly that there was no one to stop the young man''s spirit.


    Especially, facing the problem of Jian Mo!


    Gu Beichen slightly collected his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t care. I can reduce a rival in love again..." He said, turning slightly, "but this decision is for Mo''er to decide by himself. No one can help her arrange anything, including me!"


    Su Zhenqi looks at Gu Beichen seriously. He is a man who is determined and controlled by him in the shopping mall Now, because of love, I know how to respect.


    Ha ha In this world, love is really the most grinding at the same time, the most can let people learn things that have not been understood.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, VIP ward area from Li Jinxi abortion live in, the whole floor is dignified, people can not breathe.


    Chen Xuan lost his former evil charm. His clothes were wrinkled and his hair was slightly disordered Even the beard, it''s a mess.


    See nurse change medicine come out, he a dart forward, "Jin Xi how?"


    The nurse was gripped by Chen Xuan''s arm with pain. "Hissing," she said helplessly, "Xuan Shao, the eldest lady''s body is still like that, not so fast to recover."


    Chen Xuan was powerless to release his hand. The nurse held the medical tray in one hand and kneaded his arm with the other. His face was dissatisfied, but he could not say anything.


    "Does she still refuse to see me?" Chen Xuan asked, hoarse and dry.


    The nurse rolled her eyes and thought: how can I know?


    "Xuanshao, I have to go to another ward to change my dressing..." The nurse said something, but without Chen Xuan, she turned and went to the next ward.


    Chen Xuan stepped back weakly. He leaned against the wall and hung his head. He was very decadent.


    Li Yunze stood at the other end of the corridor in his doctor''s robe and looked at Chen Xuan like this


    Hand, gradually clenched up.


    It''s one thing to say no to Chen Xuan, but it''s another to be able to do it.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze walked up to Li Jinxi''s ward


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chen Xuan raised his heavy head powerlessly. He watched Li Yunze walk in and tried to push the door of the ward in front of him.


    "Yunze..." Chen Xuan yelled hoarsely.


    Li Yunze held the door handle tightly, did not look back, but said coldly: "don''t you think you should give each other a little space?"


    He didn''t say anything more. He just glanced back and took his eyes back. At the same time, he opened the door of the ward and walked in


    Li Jinxi was sitting on the hospital bed, also lost the glory of the past, and the whole face was pale and invisible.


    "It''s so late, don''t you have a rest?" Li Yunze went forward to check the data on the instrument, "you are now equivalent to sitting in a small month, do not cherish yourself, are you planning to burn the root of the disease in the future?"


    "I can''t be pregnant anyway..." Li Jinxi''s voice is also hoarse, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jinxi!" Li Yunze frowned discontentedly.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes were red immediately. She bit her lip and didn''t let herself cry


    However, where can I resist such sadness?


    She was a little anxious to cover up the other side of the head, as if, so Li Yunze could not see her crying.


    Li Yunze said nothing but stood there.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "Jinxi, Chen Xuan has been out for a day and a night, and escaping is not the way."


    "I don''t want to see him..." Li Jinxi sniffed.


    "But you miss him!" Li Yunze''s voice is very light, but heavily hit Li Jinxi''s heart.


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze, wanted to refute his words, but the words didn''t go out and swallowed back.


    They are twins. Most of the time, they have the same mind


    Why deceive yourself?


    "People who love each other don''t have to be together." Li Jinxi self mockery said, astringent voice, full of grief.


    Li Yunze pulled the stool aside and sat down, "Jinxi, big brother won''t blame you. Big brother and mother don''t want to see you like this... "Li Jinxi silence, just, hanging in the line of sight, is all self mockery.


    What if you don''t blame?


    Can she really think that nothing has happened, with Chen Xuan?


    "I know, it''s hard." Li Yunze frowned, "but I don''t want to see you like this Do you understand? "


    Tears, again burst into tears.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and gently wiped away tears for Li Jinxi


    "Jinxi, Jianmo told me last night..." Li Yunze gently opened his mouth, "see your heart clearly, don''t let the past things cause irreparable sadness in the future. It''s hard, but we can''t escape. "


    Li Jinxi raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze


    Li Yunze smile, although, some bitter.


    "I know, you can Well? " Li Yunze asked softly, "even if it''s not possible now, you can do it. You can be brave and strong A woman who makes herself happy


    The night, because of the bad weather, became more and more heavy.


    The car comes out from Sujia manor and goes through the neon streets of Los Angeles. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo return to the villa. It''s already after ten o''clock in the evening


    "I still have something to deal with," Gu Beichen changed her slippers for Jian Mo, "you go to wash first, I''ll come back later, eh?"


    "Good." Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    Two people both went upstairs, Gu Beichen sent Jane Mo into the bedroom, just went to the study.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen called Chen Xuan.


    After a long time, Chen Xuan took out the shaking mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the phone call, and picked it up, "hello?"


    Listening to the hoarse voice, Gu Beichen frowned slightly, then calmly said: "get the news, the ink palace will give the fifth share to the Chen family."


    "Oh..." Chen Xuan responded powerlessly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    "What?" Chen Xuan''s body, which was unable to lean against the wall, suddenly stood up. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen hums coldly.


    Chen Xuan''s pupils dilated. After saying "I know", he turned around and ran to the elevator


    At the right time, in the ward, Li Jinxi lowered her lower lip and looked at Li Yunze''s hoarse opening: "you call Chen Xuan to come in..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Li Yunze deeply gazed at Li Jinxi, nodded his head, got up to call Chen Xuan


    Just as the door of the ward was opened, the elevator door was closed at the right time. Everything was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Li Yunze looks at the empty corridor and frowns slightly


    At the right time, a nurse passed by and Li Yunze stopped her.


    "See Chen Xuan?" Li Yunze asked.


    The nurse looked dazed and looked around, "isn''t Xuan Shao always here?" She asked, and then she guessed, "guess you went to the bathroom?"


    Li Yunze listened, just a little confused, nodded, indicating that the nurse can go busy.


    Turning into the ward, Li Yunze saw Li Jinxi''s self mockery at the corner of his mouth. He secretly frowned, "Jinxi..."


    "I was in his eyes, but I was unreasonable." Li Jinxi''s words are full of desolation.


    Li Yunze then frowned and said, "maybe I went to the bathroom What do you think? "


    Li Jinxi did not speak, but slowly rubbed against the body, trying not to pull the wound lying down, "I am sleepy..."


    Li Yunze sighed, "then let Chen Xuan continue to wait and talk about it tomorrow."


    Li Jinxi did not speak, just closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the ward, which had been repressed, became heavy in an instant.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the door of the eye disease room


    At the moment, what Li Yunze and Li Jinxi didn''t expect was that Chen Xuan had been in the bathroom for a long time For a long time, they thought he had disappeared from the world somehow.


    ¡­¡­


    After calling Chen Xuan, Gu Beichen immediately called Xiao Jing


    As the month of Jian Mo gets bigger and bigger, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Although I don''t know why Shi Shaoqin suddenly went back to the Mo palace and why he didn''t do anything other than make use of the Chen family in recent months, he couldn''t think that Shi Shaoqin gave up.


    "The rest of the things, you will follow the previous arrangements." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "I understand." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen "um" after the next, hang up the phone.


    Suddenly, the strong wind outside, under the night light, rolled up the yellow leaves falling on the ground It''s bleak.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, after deleting part of the SMS in the mobile phone, he turns out of the study and returns to the bedroom.


    Jian Mo has already washed out and is wiping her hair


    "I''ll do it!" Gu Beichen comes forward and takes the big towel. After wiping the water on Jian Mo''s hair gently, he takes the hair dryer and blows it for her.


    "I didn''t pay attention to Jun Li when I talked to him at that time..." Jian Mo enjoys Gu Beichen''s service, "just read the text message, Xiaoya said there are some problems in the design direction, tomorrow I will go to the company with you?"


    "Good..." Gu Beichen gently responds.


    Li Xiaochen has been away from her home for a few days.


    Jian Mo, also happy to laugh up, "heard that the opera house over there is almost finished, when do you plan to announce the full control of JK?"


    "And you know that?" Gu Beichen evil spirit picked eyebrow tail, "JK full control of the matter, few people know."


    "Since you are going to take this opportunity to accept JK completely, I don''t believe it. You just want to think about it." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, my assets are so huge, you say If I don''t want you one day, aren''t you pitiful? "


    Gu Beichen thin lips overflow smile, for a long time did not hear this woman full mouth running train, very miss.


    "Do you think we should sign a marriage agreement?" Jian Mo said as if it had something to do with it. "Otherwise, I''ll give you half of my property. Think about it. It''s an astronomical number I don''t know, and it''s also painful for me."


    "It''s OK. There''s no need to sign..."


    "Why?" Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "if a rich man marries a wife, he is afraid that his property will be divided. Isn''t there an asset agreement in general?" "I have to follow," she said


    "If there is a day, I don''t want anything, all for you..." Gu Beichen''s smile deepened.


    On hearing this, Jian Mo rolled her eyes and said discontentedly, "are you going to say Even yourself, you don''t want to give it to me? "


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth has spread to the bottom of his eyes


    He put down the hair dryer, hugged her from behind, kissed her neck and earlobe, and said with a deep and magnetic voice: "smart woman, sometimes it''s really a headache..."


    Jian Mo tilts her head at the right time, and her lips are on Gu Beichen''s


    Gu Beichen is not polite. The delicious food is not in line with his style!


    If you can''t attack with all your strength, let each other have you in you, I have you in me However, sweet small welfare, still can let tie two hearts of the rope, more and more tight!¡­¡­


    The rain had been falling, and the waves were roaring and ravaging the reefs on the beach.


    The rain is beating on the window wildly, which makes people upset.


    Shi juexi''s breath was short, but he couldn''t catch it. He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back powerlessly. His eyes gradually overflowed with despair


    "If I die..."


    "Shut up!" Shi Shaoqin suddenly turns around and stops Shi juexi violently.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin powerlessly. After a long time, he said, "you want me to With Leaving with regret? "


    "Shi juexi!" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth. "You have spent so much effort to negotiate terms with me That''s very nice! "


    Shi juexi frowned and did not speak.


    "For a Jian Mo, for a Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Kani, who will always be with you Even Xiao Siyue, how can you bear to die? "


    "You don''t move them..." Shi juexi gasped, "their death It''s just me Only I can Decide


    "However, I can make life worse than death!" Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    Shi juexi closed his eyes, "Shaoqin I could be from the operating table I can''t get down! "


    The sound of "Gaga" was heard, and the voice of dislocation of the joints was filled with rage under forbearance.


    "Are you..." Shi juexi opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "my last words Don''t let me say it? "


    Shi Shaoqin turned his back again and did not go to see Shi juexi.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t do the operation, he would not last for a month!


    After surgery, you may not be able to support the next operating table


    After the heart is changed, it is possible to reject, and he will be more painful, and the final outcome is still a death!


    The most important thing is that Jue Chi does not have any will to survive. He is using the last opportunity to discuss conditions with him!


    "Shi juexi..." Shi Shaoqin''s hand clenched more tightly, "if you can''t get down to the operating table, I''ll let Jianmo and her baby in her belly bury you for you!"


    He turned around, his eyes glumly fixed on Shi juexi, "I Do what you say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    With a click, the dark and gloomy weather was torn by lightning.


    Then there was a thundering sound on the stone Let the already unable to load the heart, become more and more difficult.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move or even call the doctor in


    He just turned around slowly, his narrow eyes gradually narrowed up, and looked at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi''s breathing became more and more short, and his whole face, due to the sharp contraction of his heart, turned red from pale


    "Juexi, don''t threaten me!" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth, and all the words were squeezed out of his teeth You just don''t want to live. What''s the use of this operation? "


    How can a person without any will to survive walk down on the operating table with high risk coefficient?


    Oh


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "in fact, it''s good to die..."


    He suddenly said this, his voice was cold and without any emotion. "You don''t need to be tortured, and your" love "Jane foam can also be buried with you How good? "


    Soft voice, with the breath of death, cold people feel that there is no trace of temperature.


    Shi juexi is very clear that Shi Shaoqin will do what he says.


    If he really can''t get off the operating table, Jianmo and the child in her stomach will surely die Even if Gu Beichen, there is no way to stop it!


    "Well..." After a long time, Shi juexi gradually calmed down and asked in a low voice, "if I, I live Did you survive? "


    "For the time being, I won''t take the initiative to move her!" Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently.


    "For the time being!" Shi Jue''s breath was not smooth again when he was at a standstill, "Shi Shaoqin You, you deceive me


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth slightly hooked a smile, such a smile, black and heavy as the thunder and rain outside.


    "This is You gave it to me Give me hope? " Shi juexi was unable to cover his chest.


    "At least You bought them opportunities and time, didn''t you? " Shi Shaoqin asked, his voice was still cold, "or Well, at least you''ll have a chance to protect, won''t you? "


    Two questions, straight into Shi juexi''s nerve


    Shi Shaoqin always knew what his weakness was in the person he was going to face!


    He gazed at Shi juexi like a leaf that was about to wither. Shi Shaoqin narrowed his sight slowly and suddenly opened his eyes. "Juexi, if you really want to die, I''ll help you!"


    After that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom with a cold and heartless step


    "Shaoqin!" Shi juexi clenched his teeth and cried out.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was already on the doorknob. He stopped slightly, glanced at Shi juexi, didn''t say anything. When he took back his sight, he opened the door and went out


    "Qin Shao!" Carney stood at the door and saluted Shi Shaoqin.


    "Prepare for surgery." Shi Shaoqin said without squinting and turned away.


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and the bedroom door that was not closed A faint sigh.


    It is by no means the weakness of Qin Shao However, Qin Shao is also the most clear person who has no weakness or weakness.


    Open the door and walk in


    "By no means!" Carney sighed, "Chin Shao will not let go. You can only protect yourself if you try to survive." After a slight pause, he went on to say, "if a man is dead, how can we manage the affairs of the living?"


    Light Yi''s voice is helpless, but it is a fact.


    Shi juexi closed his eyes and said with sadness in his voice, "Carney I don''t think so Isn''t it? "


    Carney suddenly turned his head, a bleeding do not frown, this moment, even after the nose suddenly sour, eyes red.


    In the past few days, the success rate has been raised to 20%, but it has been reduced to 10% due to repeated actions


    Such a success rate, even if it is the world''s top surgical team, can not have a little confidence that they will never leave the operating table.


    It''s not only him, but also Qin Shao. Isn''t it?


    They only hope that they will never have the will to survive At least, he wants to live, higher than the success rate of life!


    "Absolutely not," Carney took a deep breath and forced back the moist fundus of his eyes. "Whether it''s for himself or for Qin Shao Or, "he paused and bit his teeth," or Jane, please try your best... " He looked at Shi juexi and said, "try to get off the operating table and get down!"


    Dark night, in the thunder and lightning under the abnormal slow.


    It is less than 12 hours before the operation time. As time approaches, the whole castle and even the boundary of Mo Palace are shrouded in a grim atmosphere


    Everyone knows that if Shi juexi doesn''t get off the operating table, then it will be Shi Shaoqin''s time to kill him!At that time, maybe Only blood can wash all his sadness and anger!


    The next day.


    After several days of gloomy weather in Los Angeles, it finally drizzled in the light of the day


    The cold breath in the air is a little bit more, people don''t want to leave the bed.


    "Good morning, husband!" Jane Mo still closed her eyes and said good morning in her nose.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen kisses on Jian Mo''s forehead, "it''s raining outside, or Are you not going to the company today? "


    "No Yan, it''s not good for you to open your eyes


    Gu Beichen is heartache and proud, looking at the little woman in the arm, thin lips can''t help but overflow smile, "then get up?"


    Jian Mo raised her head slightly, and her lips could only reach Gu Beichen''s chin. After kissing on the spot, she sat up under his support


    After washing and eating breakfast, it rained heavily.


    "I''ll drive to the door." Gu Beichen changed the shoes for Jian Mo and got up and said.


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and took an umbrella to Gu Beichen from one side Everything is natural just like an old husband and wife.


    Although, according to their marriage years, they are really old husbands and wives


    Jian Mo stands under the eaves of the door and looks at Gu Beichen with one hand holding his pocket and the other with an umbrella to the parking place Vision, gradually become blurred.


    Hand, gently stroking the stomach, Jian Mo felt that she was in the late autumn, really in the sad spring hurt autumn!


    Listening to the "Dong Dong" sound of the rain beating on the car body, Jian Mo looks at the blurred scenery, and suddenly her mind stops


    As if thinking of something, but do not know what they are thinking!


    The world is not quiet, but at the moment of Jane foam, but quiet out of God


    And on her way to the emperor, the morning news once again pushed her into the headlines without her knowing it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Why doesn''t Jian Mo make headlines all day long


    In Lingyu international, many people are waiting for the elevator with newspapers, and the voice of jealousy is one after another


    "If you have the ability to seduce a loyal dog''s overbearing president, you can also go to heaven!" Some people are joking. They are laughing.


    "I''m not as seductive as she is..." The first woman who spoke coldly hissed, "I don''t have the ability to step out of the bag at the beginning of a soft meal."


    "Jian Mo is really not a soft potato." Some people sighed, "if you can go to UCL to read architectural design, you must have material."


    "Who knows where to buy?" Immediately someone sour said.


    "I don''t know if I bought it..." Mu Xiaoran didn''t know when she arrived at the women''s side. "But her design won the prize, but I know it."


    "You can buy a prize if you don''t want it!"


    Mu Xiaoran pulled the corner of her mouth and pretended to smile. She leaned over to the woman''s ear and said, "Oh, this sour Did you come to work without brushing your teeth after a sour stomach all night? "


    "How do you speak?" As soon as the woman heard it, she immediately raised her voice.


    Suddenly, the people waiting for several elevators all looked at here


    Mu Xiaoran is also a small celebrity in Lingyu.


    After graduating from Luoyang University, she has been working in Xiangyu, and she can''t go to work outside with high salary At one time, it was thought that she and some people in Xiangyu were different.


    This rumor together, the last spread of the appearance of


    But what she is really famous for is that no one can say in front of her that Jian Mo is not, who says she sprays who!


    In everyone''s eyes, she is Jian Mo''s loyal brain powder


    Later, it was said that her orientation was inappropriate and she had abnormal feelings for Jane mo.


    She did not explain, leaving everyone to guess and discuss In any case, we can say she, not Jane mo.


    "Don''t be incompetent, just put your dirty mind on others..." Mu Xiaoran looked at the women coldly and said, "the ugly look of sour without grapes is really a few layers of powder can not cover your wrinkled face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several women listen to, immediately because of her words, angry for a moment of silence.


    At the right time, when the elevator arrived, mu Xiaoran ignored their anger and went into the elevator with a cold hum.


    Originally noisy environment, in this moment become quiet


    Later, I didn''t know when I was coming. When I got into the elevator, I praised mu Xiaoran, "your mouth is too poisonous! Be careful not to get married again... "


    Mu Xiaoran looked at each other with a smile around his arm and said, "it''s OK. Let sister Mo wrap me up."


    "Good idea..." "And then I''ll go to see general manager Gu?" She said, covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Wait till the emperor, I''ll report to you..."


    The low voice, drowned in the atmosphere of depression in the elevator, occasionally can not help laughing, so crowded people feel extremely treacherous.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Junli rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the report. He saw Su Zhenqi come in with an umbrella and a pile of flowers in his arms. His warm face was full of helplessness and indescribable emotion.


    The servant took the flowers on Su Zhenqi''s hand, motioned to him, and turned away with a smile.


    Su Zhenqi looks at Su Jun leaning against the grand piano with a newspaper in his hand and walks over


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhenqi pretended that he didn''t know what happened and asked, "aren''t you going to the concert hall?"


    Su Junli did not speak, slightly sulky on his face, handed the newspaper to Su Zhenqi, "grandfather, don''t tell me, you don''t know this matter!"


    Su Zhenqi didn''t pick up the newspaper. He just looked down at it


    On the front page headline of the morning post in Los Angeles, it was clearly written that Su Anyuan had accepted Jianmo as her adopted daughter, and Jianmo would become the most valuable lady of the younger generation in Los Angeles!


    There is also a subtitle at the bottom


    Love into relatives, Su three less sad, do wedding dress for others!


    "Today''s journalists are not afraid of big things..." Su Zhenqi took over the newspaper with a smile.


    He didn''t read the report. He just looked at a picture that was not old but could stab Su Jun''s centrifuge.


    This is a picture of Su Junli playing the piano in the Los Angeles square. Not far away, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are dancing tango


    Due to the angle problem, the whole picture looks very sad and lonely.


    "Grandfather Su Jun left straight up and looked at Su Zhenqi with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Zhenqi just folded up the newspaper and said, "Xiao Mo''s birthday is just this weekend..." He said with a smile, "Anyuan will hold a music reception that day and formally introduce Xiaomo to everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jun left staring eyes, "grandfather!"


    "Su Zhenqi''s attitude has changed I don''t care what you think in your heart, or you don''t think about anything! "Su Jun Li frowned and did not speak.


    Su Zhenqi turned upstairs to change his clothes. When he got to the stairs, he stopped and looked back at Su Junli. "Jun Li, Xiao Mo is very happy now. You should let go."


    Su Junli still doesn''t speak. After seeing Su Zhenqi go upstairs, he turns around and goes out


    The air is wet and cold, and the sky is gray Just like Su Jun''s mood at the moment.


    Looking at her happiness, knowing that it is one thing to let go However, it is not easy to let go?


    The one you love becomes your own relative.


    It seems to be a kind of extrication in disguise, but it is also a kind of deeper pain?


    Looking at the newspaper, Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows, turned her head and looked at Gu Beichen''s office through the glass


    She didn''t expect, Su grandfather said the fierce medicine is like this!


    This is cruel to Jun Li


    But she couldn''t say no.


    Put down the newspaper, Jian Mo turned out of the lounge, went to the elevator, and went to the floor of the design department


    Having made an appointment with Xiangyu''s people for a meeting at 10 o''clock, Jian Mo needs to find something to sort out some thoughts.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the elevator arriving abruptly breaks Jian Mo''s mind She was slightly stunned, and only after the elevator door opened did she react.


    Into the emperor''s design department, we are also discussing the morning newspaper headlines, see Jian Mo come in, also did not stop.


    "Mo Mo, the president, is about to become the son-in-law of the Su family cadres?" Li Tianyu did not change his nature of joking, "in other words, you Godfather seems to have a lot of news recently."


    Jian Mo frowned and said with a sad face, "please don''t use the word" Godfather ". I''m afraid that after your president hears it, he will continue to wear shoes to you in a bad mood."


    All of a sudden, Li Tianyu''s reaction to this is not good


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to joke with Li Tianyu. She looks at Shen Chu''s position and frowns slightly when she sees no one.


    "Hasn''t Shen Chu come yet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Yesterday, I said there was still a little finishing up and I had to go to the construction site..." Li Tianyu received the newspaper. "By the way, you come down. There''s something wrong."


    Jian Mo looked at Li Tianyu doubtfully, and then went to his office with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo found a comfortable place to sit down.


    Li Tianyu poured water to her, "emperor and JK design department need to integrate these days. I heard from the director that I want to integrate you directly..." He sat down opposite Jane. "What do you think?"


    Jane Mo drank her saliva and asked with a smile, "the director should not come to me for this matter?"


    "The president turned him down..." Li Tianyu sighed helplessly, "it''s boring to say that you take over the project of the opera house."


    Jane nodded, her eyes bent into crescent moon because of her smile


    She was originally good-looking, but now she has maternal charm. Such a smile is particularly charming.


    Although Li Tianyu loves to quarrel with Jian Mo, he knows that this person can''t think about it, but at this moment, seeing her smile like this, he is a bit out of his mind


    "Your president has refused, do you still ask?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t I leave talent for the emperor?" Li Tianyu recalled, "besides, if you agree, the president will not disagree."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "but, you never thought that he didn''t agree, because he knew I wouldn''t agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Tianyu listened, the corner of his mouth twitched, and finally turned his mouth, "I just try!"


    According to the loyal dog model of the president, he is also a wise man What does your wife think? Can you tell me?


    However, he really wanted Jane to stay in the imperial design department.


    Leaving aside the company that is my husband''s, it is also good for the design department in terms of talents


    "Dangdang!"


    Someone knocked on the glass door. Li Tianyu looked See the assistant. Nod.


    The assistant pushed the door in and said, "group leader Jane, the people from Xiangyu''s side have arrived. I have arranged for meeting room 3."


    "OK, I''ll be right there..." Jian Mo put down her water cup and stood up with her waist on her back. Seeing Li Tianyu still looked unwilling, she said with a smile, "although I''m not an official employee of the emperor, I''ll stay in the emperor recently."


    "Isn''t that a form of walking?" Li Tianyu mumbled.


    Jian Mo held back a smile and said meaningfully: "no, it can only be regarded as both sides, I will intervene They will be very attentive. "


    Words down, she looked at Li Tianyu, a muddled look, with a smile, ready to leave.


    When the talent comes to the door, he suddenly thinks of something


    Jian Mo looked back at Li Tianyu, "Shen Chu is back, tell her I''m looking for her!"


    Li Tianyu nodded and watched Jian Mo leave. Then he murmured to himself, "excellent women always get more attention..."


    Jian Mo is such a woman, she can rely on the face to eat, but rely on strength to speak!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to the "buzz" of the mobile phone. After signing his name on the document, he closes it and hands it to Susan.


    Gu Beichen picked up the mobile phone, see is Su Jun left, slightly frown under.


    "Chen Shao, I went out first..." Susan turns away as Gu Beichen answers the phone.


    "Grandfather is going to have a party on Momo''s birthday." Su Jun left the door to see the mountain.


    Gu Beichen micro Lin under the line of sight, but the voice is indifferent: "Hmm!"


    "You''re not going to say anything?" Su Jun is away from light.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "although put on the day of Mo''er''s birthday, I''m dissatisfied, but it can also be regarded as a memorial."


    After a pause, he didn''t poke Su Jun away from the thought of rejecting him, but said, "it''s rebirth, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jun twisted his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Gu Beichen slowly lay back on his chair and said: "San Shao, even if it wasn''t that day How about a few days? " He sneered coldly, "don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you. No one can manage you, but have you ever thought that it will cause the trouble of Mo''er?"


    Su Junli pulled over to the side of the road and watched the wipers swing around in front of him. On his warm face, something was cracking from the bottom of his eyes


    In the end, the last thought in my heart was broken in this sad season and weather.


    Without saying anything, Su Jun hung up from the phone


    He just lay back on the car seat and watched the wiper wipe the rain off the windshield over and over again.


    As if, the trace of the heart, also want to erase the same!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, the preparation for the operation is ready..." Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and said.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but looked through the window at the gloomy weather.


    After two days and a night of heavy rain, it finally stopped before the operation, leaving only a drizzle, blocking the line of sight.


    Rolling waves also stopped a lot, all static overflow did not make people feel relaxed, but more dignified.Shi Shaoqin turns around and goes to the direction of the temporary operating room


    "In ten minutes, the operation will begin!" Professor Smith saw Shi Shaoqin come over and seriously said, "at present, the spare heart has a high degree of coincidence."


    Smith didn''t ask shi Shaoqin about the source of these hearts. For a man who can''t predict his financial resources and has rights, it''s easy for him to find all kinds of dirty sources.


    It''s just, money Can you really buy health?


    "I want him to live!" On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, there was no temperature at all.


    Smith felt heavy. "I can only do my best."


    Shi Shaoqin deviated from his body and did not speak


    Smith''s blue eyes showed helplessness, did not say anything else, "I''m going in to prepare!"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin answered blandly.


    Smith opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went into the operating room


    Disinfect, wear surgical gowns Everything went smoothly.


    "The patient is anesthetized," said the anesthesiologist, looking up. "Surgery is possible."


    A short sentence, let the whole operating room medical staff, mood has become dignified.


    This time, it was Smith who acted as the main knife And several deputy doctors, all of them are world-famous senior doctors in cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine.


    The best doctors, the best equipment But no one can guarantee that Shi juexi can get off the operating table.


    The sound of surgical instruments across the skin, permeated with the breath of people.


    In the operating room, but for an instant, the atmosphere was tense.


    And outside, it''s not good


    Shi Shaoqin is standing in front of the window of the corridor with both hands. As far as he can see, he is the busy figure of the poisoning factory


    Time, a little bit of the past For those who wait, the suffering is beyond words.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was calm, and he could not see any emotion. However, with the operation time getting longer and longer That pair of originally indifferent eyes, become more and more deep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Xiaoya, Xiaoran, if you cooperate with Andy, should it be ok?" Jian Mo asked Mo Xiaoya.


    Mo Xiaoya nodded with a smile, "it should be no problem..." She said, looked at mu Xiaoran, "Xiao Ran has been following Andy recently, and there is no problem in the connection between them."


    Mu Xiaoran also nodded with a smile, "sister Mo, I have no problem."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jian Mo gently stroked the lower abdomen and comforted the restless little things inside, "then I won''t take part in next, I''ll start taking maternity leave!"


    Said, she also frivolous eyebrows, full of banter under the smile.


    "It''s noon right now. My family president Gu will see this meeting for such a long time. We have to cast a colder look than it is outside..." To the evening joke, while packing things, "Mo elder sister, we will not accompany you to have lunch."


    Jane Mo smiles and stares at her one eye, "wait for everything to calm down, we can get together again." Words down, she said some melancholy, "then I can return to Xiangyu."


    Mo Xiaoya and others didn''t think much about it. They just thought that what Jian Mo said was pregnancy.


    "I have two months to go. I have to spend half a year to go to work." Mo Xiaoya sighed with a smile, "ah, how time flies When you just entered the company, you didn''t graduate. Now you are the mother of the children! "


    Her feelings made her memories go back to the beginning


    For her mother''s medical expenses, she married Gu Beichen, and signed several employment contracts with Xiangyu, which are the same as the contract of sale Now I think of it as if it was yesterday.


    "Well, sister ya, why are you sad about spring and autumn?" Mu Xiaoran laughed and joked, "aren''t you going to have a wedding with Daxiong?"


    After Mo Xiaoya and Jian Mo look at mu Xiaoran, they look at each other and smile


    Some things, precipitation, is the happiest.


    After sending several people away, looking at the time, she went to the office of the design department first.


    Shen Chu hasn''t come back yet


    Jian Mo Wei frowned and turned upstairs. At the same time, she called Shen Chu But the phone rang and no one answered.


    With a sigh, she looked at the rising number of elevators, a little uneasy in her heart gradually dispersed.


    When she was pregnant with milk bags, she might be too busy with her studies and didn''t have time to think about it But now, I don''t know if it''s because of too much leisure. She can magnify something in her heart.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator door opened at the right time.


    Jian Mo looks thoughtfully and goes out When someone was standing at the door, the man stepped back for fear that she might bump into her.


    "Eh?" Jian Mo raises Mou, see is Gu Beichen, "you want to go out?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the Jian Mo, slightly invisible light Cu under Jian Mo, but there was not too much emotion overflow on his cold face, "it''s noon, just want to go down and have a look, will you finish it?"


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction in the tone, Jane morgue smile.


    Gu Beichen goes up to lightly embrace the waist of Jian Mo, "what was just thinking, so careless?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll be in a daze..." Jian Mo shakes her head and doesn''t say what she thinks.


    Gu Beichen deeply gazed at her, just one eye, also did not go to ask again what, "is to go down to eat or let to send up?"


    "Send it up!" Jian Mo Xiang did not want to answer.


    Go to the office with chin mo


    Everything is as usual, but between them, it seems that there is some kind of unspeakable atmosphere.


    It seems to be greedy for the time when two people are alone, and it seems that it is just the most common relationship between husband and wife.


    "Mo''er..."


    Ah Chen


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo two people almost at the same time cry out, two people look at one eye, both slightly frown under the eyebrows.


    "Say it first!"


    "Say it first!"


    Again, two people speak at the same time, as if the heart has a soul.


    Gu Beichen dotes on looking at Jian Mo, "you say first..."


    "When Xiaoyan was born..." Jane foam slightly pondered under the mouth, "we take him and milk bag, together a said to go on the journey, OK?"


    Gu Beichen eyes gradually become deep, "how suddenly think of travel?"


    Jian Mo used to caress her stomach and said with a smile, "it''s just that I suddenly thought about it..."


    She looked out, because the floor was too high, the whole line of sight was covered by thick dark clouds. "There is no destination, and there is no need for a destination. Go to the airport and buy the nearest flight At the next stop, it''s the same. "


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight more and more deep up, the eye bottom, has the whirlpool general mood.


    "I don''t think about the time. It''s fun. I''ll stay at that place more..." "If you don''t like it, use the same method to find the footprints of the next city..."At the end, Jane Mo''s heart gradually turned into a sad mood.


    I don''t know why She always felt that it was a dream, an unrealistic dream that could not be realized.


    Is it really sad spring hurt autumn?


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour, and she tried to pull the corners of her mouth to make her look at least not sad.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen still put all her expressions into the background of her eyes.


    Sitting beside Jian Mo, Gu Beichen gently holds her in his arms and presses her head on his chest


    She didn''t want him to see her sadness, so he didn''t.


    Even if it''s self deception


    How can I say to leave temporarily?


    Gu Beichen sighed and felt his body shaking uncontrollably in his arms. His heart More and more sad.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen looked out of the window at the dark clouds. "When Xiaoyan is a little older, the company''s affairs will be handed over to Xiao Jing and his family. We will take a walk and go tour."


    No matter how heavy the fog is, there will be a day when it will dissipate


    Diem was a little older. He could solve the enmity between him and Shi Shaoqin.


    For Mo''er, for Xiao Jie and Xiao Yan He has to be able to!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu has been drenched by the cold rain, but she doesn''t feel cold at all.


    She stood there in the porch, letting the rain on her body make the floor dizzy and wet.


    "Xiao Chu!" Luo yueman looks at her daughter and panics. She looks at Shen Chu and Shen Hangzhi, who is sitting on the sofa and smoking.


    Shen Chu was shaking all over, but he didn''t know whether it was because of the cold rain or because of the truth he heard when he came back.


    "Is it true?" Shen Chu even shook his voice.


    Luo yueman looks at her daughter, don''t face, cover mouth shallow sob.


    "Is it true?" With all his strength, Shen Chu glared at Shen Hangzhi and roared, "is that man Gu muhuai?"


    is that man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Xiaochu," Luo yueman has sobbed, tears covered his face full of cowardice, "the past things, has been so many years, you now live well, don''t care."


    Shen Chu laughs, really sad smile


    She looked at the man who was "mother" in despair. She really wanted to laugh!


    As a woman, it''s dodder, she can understand!


    But Because attached to a man, for the daughter to bear the past can be so light What else is there in her world but herself?


    Shen Chu moved her eyes to Shen Hangzhi. She stepped forward step by step


    On the ground, there are wet footprints, clear in the heavy under the Pathetique.


    Standing at the bottom of the steps leading to the living room, his legs, heavy as if they had been filled with lead, could no longer be lifted.


    "Whether you love your mother or not..." Shen Chu tried to restrain the tears in his eyes, "no matter if you don''t think I''m your daughter However, I still keep your blood after all


    There was a shudder in his hoarse voice.


    Shen Chu has almost stood on the edge of the cliff. It only takes one step for Shen Chu to collapse


    "How can you abuse me so much?" Shen Chu yelled, "you and Gu muhui, for the sake of interests, that''s your hobby and yearning But why, why destroy me? "


    The voice of questioning reverberated in the huge villa. "You can hide me, you can always hide it Why, why do I have to pretend to be heard? "


    Luo yueman suddenly widened his eyes. In his sight, he looked at Shen Chu in disbelief, "Xiaochu, what do you say?"


    "What do I say?" Shen Chu sneered and looked at Luo yueman with scarlet eyes. He pointed to Shen Hangzhi and roared, "why don''t you ask this? What did he do to make you love a man who is so humble that his daughter can be used as a chip?"


    Shen yiyuehang looks at the blank face


    Shen Hangzhi continued to smoke, as if his questioning had nothing to do with him.


    "Sailing?" Luo yueman asked in a choked voice.


    Shen Hangzhi didn''t look at her, just looked at Shen Chu and said, "I lied to you, just don''t want to make you more painful!" As he said this, he twisted out his cigarette butt in the ashtray. "An old man who doesn''t know who it is is is better than letting you know that it''s Gu Mo Huai."


    Shen Chu only felt dizzy for a while, as if the world was gray, "then why don''t you hide it all your life?" She said gnashing her teeth.


    Shen Hangzhi got up and walked slowly to Shen Chu, "Xiao Chu, don''t blame me To blame, you can only blame Gu Beichen! "


    He coldly hooked the corner of his lip, "if it wasn''t for him, how could you suffer from this?"


    "Next, are you going to say..." Shen Chu is still gnashing his teeth, "everything I have today is caused by Beichen. Should I hate him?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Hangzhi raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Shen Chu laughed, laughing bitterly, "do you still want to use me? You dream


    If it was two months ago, maybe Shen Hangzhi''s words can really make her blinded eyes and see all these things, which are caused by Beichen as the starting point.


    But now She won''t!


    Shen Hangzhi frowns and looks at Shen Chu. Obviously, he didn''t think of her reaction.


    "JK''s death is your own fault..." Shen Chu gnawed his teeth and said, "do you think that if you deliberately let me hear that the person who strengthens me is Gu muhuai, I will be crazy and purposeless in revenge?"


    Each question made Shen Hangzhi''s eyebrows more and more tight, and Luo yueman''s face became more and more confused.


    "Strong Strong? " Luo yueman looks at Shen Hangzhi and says, "Hangzhi, you don''t mean after drinking Is it


    Shen Hangzhi ignores Luo yueman, just looks at Shen Chu, "he is drunk and entangled, how, now put on his hat?"


    "Ho!" Shen Chu took a step back with sarcasm, and was completely desperate for his father and his mother.


    Shen Hangzhi said with a sneer: "I''m not good, all the people involved in it, I will not let it be better Including you


    When Shen Chu heard this, he raised his hand in a hurry and wanted to fan it


    However, Shen hang grasped his wrist and pushed it along with the trend


    "Xiao Chu!" Luo yueman exclaimed, and saw that Shen Chu had already sat down on the ground.


    Waist knock on the steps, but, at this moment, Shen Chu did not feel pain.


    "I wish Drain all the blood on yourself Shen Chu sneered, but did not know whether it was self mockery or what.


    "I don''t care how you want to take advantage of the past..." Shen Chu''s eyes have never been firm, "even if people all over the world know what? I won''t be used by you again


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Shen Hangzhi, "I will not live according to your track again..." Words down, she looked at the crying Luo yueman, nothing said, also already, do not need to say anything more.Shen Chu gets up from the ground in confusion and drags his weak body out


    This family never belonged to her.


    As for mother''s love ha-ha!


    It''s time for her to wake up


    Do not need to make excuses for themselves, said because of mother, will become so sharp.


    "Boom" a thunder came, outside the rain, it is more heavy.


    Shen Chu stood at the door and did not move. She raised her head and let the cold rain drench her body


    How cold!


    Shen Chu closed her eyes, and the hot tears overflowed from the closed eyes, burning the skin on her cheek, and finally the bitter halo in the corner of her mouth


    "Bang!"


    In the villa, came the sound of things smashing.


    "Shen Hangzhi, I''ll fight with you..." Then came Luo yueman''s sharp roar.


    At the corner of Shen Chu''s mouth, a mockery spread. She lowered her head, opened her eyes, and walked to the car step by step


    Come on, she can''t control it any more.


    Everyone should be responsible for their own life, that is the choice of mother She also has the right to choose, choose to stay away from her mother''s humble world.


    Cars, shuttling through the streets in the rain.


    The mobile phone is ringing in the bag, over and over


    Shen Chu finally drove her car to lanzeyuan. She didn''t know how she got here. She just looked at the words "lanzeyuan" with unspeakable irony.


    The mobile phone rings again. Shen Chu looks at the bag on the front passenger''s seat. After a long time, he can''t get in and touch the mobile phone.


    Dozens of calls were not answered, and Shen Chu didn''t open the phone, but a phone call came in again.


    It''s Jianmo''s!


    Looking at the flickering name, Shen Chu''s nose is sour and astringent. She takes a breath and tries to keep a stable mood. She answers the phone, "hello?"


    "Where are you? Are you going back to the company today? "


    Shen Chu raised his head and forced his tears back. "What''s the matter?" She asked in a frivolous voice.


    "Well!" "I''ll wait for you in the company and talk to you..." She paused. "Wait until you come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "I need to be busy here..." Shen Chu took a breath and said, "I''ll go back in about one or two hours."


    Jane looked at the time. "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the design office at three."


    "Good!" Shen Chu answered and hung up the phone.


    She turned her head again and looked at the sign of "lanzeyuan". She bit her teeth and pulled her eyes back. She started the car and drove to her apartment


    I took a shower, changed my clothes, and painted myself exquisite makeup


    Shen Chu looked at himself in the mirror and closed his eyes.


    If, at the beginning did not give oneself to find the reason, told the North Star her experience, she would not fall to this situation today?


    If, she firmly loves Beichen, does not want to get more, will not bear today''s sadness?


    If


    Ha ha!


    Where did it come from? What if?


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. Shen Chu felt that no matter how delicate the makeup was, he could not cover up a dirty body and a dirty heart.


    Ha ha


    The biological father, for the sake of interests, put his daughter on the bed of a man who is also enough to be her father Is her life sad or lamentable?


    Or, poor!


    Shen Chu took a deep breath and turned


    The door of the apartment closed gently, as if it had closed a door in the past.


    Jian Mo has a saying is right, no one can stop you from choosing the life you want Only you can stop it!


    This dose of Chicken Soup for the soul, she ate


    When Shen Chu returned to the emperor, it was almost three o''clock.


    Standing in the elevator, the bronze mirror reflects her figure.


    She looked sideways Out of the bottom of the eye there is a little red, the whole person seems, did not have a little just experienced the pain of the truth.


    It''s good to leave sadness to yourself, show it to others, those who don''t understand you feel affectation, those who understand you are worried Why?


    When the elevator arrived at the floor of the design department, Shen Chu stepped out


    Talent at the door, you can hear the cheerful voice from the design department.


    Shen Chu stood at the door, watching Jian Mo leaning on the work grid, chatting with several people about some interesting design stories. All of them were smiling and actively expressing their opinions.


    Shen Chu didn''t move, so he looked at Jian Mo, and gradually his sight became no focus.


    Jane Mo is like this It is what she has been pursuing, but it has never been achieved.


    Perhaps, this is what Shaochen once said about her charisma.


    "Well, the first sister is here." Someone said suddenly.


    Jian Mo looked back, and there was a residual smile on her face, "coming..." She said hello. Then she turned to the people around and said, "let''s talk about it today. Next time, we''ll charge for it."


    On hearing this, everyone immediately burst into laughter, teasing Jian Mo one by one. As the wife of the president, he also argued with them about the small money.


    Shen Chu''s complicated and Jian Mo entered her temporary office. Some people had already "flattered" and brought in water and coffee. When they arrived, they did not forget to remind Jianmo and had a chance to talk to them about the humanized architectural theory.


    "The opera house is over today..."


    "That''s not what I''m looking for you." Jane Mo said with a smile, "you are also a UCL out of the people, I am at ease very much."


    Shen Chu pulled down the corner of his mouth and asked haughtily, "why is that?"


    Jane Mo droops her eyes and turns the glass in her hand, thinking about how to start.


    "If you have anything, you can say it." Shen Chu said in his heart.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and found that her topic was abrupt no matter how she said it. She did not make a detour. "Shen Chu, I want to talk to you about Mo Shaochen..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a gloomy rainy day, the biggest pastime for idle people is playing cards.


    Due to the shortage of papaverine, the goods in Southeast Asia are in short supply In addition, the Mo palace recently made a share of the said, but also in the calm surface of the world, bloody.


    "Get rich..." Shen Hao plays a card with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Touch!" Shanzi was not polite at all, "the news came out, and the fifth was given to the Chen family Recently, the Chen family has been turned upside down by dissatisfied people. You said, we have been out of stock for a long time. "


    "Yes, brother Hao..." A little brother also rushed to answer, "in this way, brothers have no food to eat Damn it! For five shares, the price of the goods has gone up so much that they can''t afford it. "


    Shen Hao played the ash and said, "play cards well and get out of here if you don''t play!"


    Once the card players listen, they dare not talk about this trouble


    However, as Shen Hao''s first think tank, Shanzi doesn''t care.


    "I think now, it''s said that the reason why Mo Gong started Chen family is because of someone. Is it true?" Shanzi sighed and touched Shen Hao again.Some people say that with the help of the Chen family, Mo Gong wants to connect with the Dragon owl through the relationship between Chen Xuan, Li family and Gu Beichen.


    But no one can say what it is for


    Shen Hao was silent, thinking of Shanzi''s words, while not forgetting to play cards.


    "Brother Hao, there''s really nothing to make use of in Li''s house..." Good son unintentionally said, "ah, Gu Beichen there is also a hard bone, we can not touch."


    "Shanzi, you said that all the time, isn''t it the same as what you didn''t say?" Some people are dissatisfied, "Li family and Gu Beichen, who dares to touch in Los Angeles? Don''t you want to die? "


    In the dark, a dragon owl, who dares to move on the road?


    It can be said that the listener has no intention, but the listener intends to


    Shen Hao''s brain total matter son, several circles down, lose miserably.


    "Damn it, no more..." Shen Hao got up and looked at several younger brothers who were watching. "Who of you come? I''ll go out and breathe."


    "Brother Hao, where are you going on this rainy day?" Shanko frowned.


    Shen Hao head also does not return, "walk casually, you continue to play." At the same time, others have already taken the coat and walked out while wearing it.


    Shanzi several people looked at each other one by one. Some people frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with brother hao?"


    Shanzi looked at the questioner and said, "what do you do with all that? Playing cards Don''t roll


    "Fight, fight!"


    In the room, because of Shen Hao''s sudden departure, the atmosphere is strange and covered by the sound of mahjong


    Shen Hao drove his car and left. The destination was obvious Spencer noble school!


    "Please show me your ID card and the information of the student''s parents!" The guard verified Shen Hao''s identity.


    Shen Hao took out his certificate. The guard carefully verified the authenticity and information of the certificate and opened the door to Shen Hao


    Shen Hao did not stop the car, he saw a figure in the distance under the open-air shed. He could not help but lift a vicious curve.


    Originally belongs to the children''s game, in Jianjie''s eyes is too no challenge, he is lack of interest looking around


    When he saw Shen Hao coming towards him, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "uncle, you will not come to ask me again Where is Jia Mengting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Shen Hao frowned slightly, looking at Jian Jie, he couldn''t help laughing, "you still remember..."


    Not only remember him, but also remember that he came last time for the eldest brother''s children.


    Jian Jie a listen to Shen Hao''s query, turned a small mouth, obviously some dissatisfaction, "I have a good memory."


    Shen Hao looks at Jian Jie and narrows his eyes


    At the right time, a teacher came over.


    "Which child''s parent are you?"


    Shen Hao was calm and self-confident, "I''m Jia Mengting''s uncle. Come and see her."


    "Jia Mengting has always been picked up by him..." Another teacher came over and said hello to Shen Hao with a smile, "Mr. Shen, Jia Mengting is dancing. Do you need me to take you there?"


    "No, I''ll wait a moment." Shen Hao and his teacher nodded, then looked at Jian Jie, "I think you are boring, or Shall we go for a chat? "


    Jian Jie looks back at the children who are playing games and the teacher.


    The former teacher had obvious vigilance in his eyes. When he looked at the place where Shen Hao pointed, it was also within the scope of his sight Besides, she is the parents of the school children. She has no direct objection, but just looks at Jian Jie.


    "Teacher, I will accompany this uncle to wait!" Jane Jie said cleverly.


    The teacher was still worried, but finally nodded and agreed.


    Shen Hao reached out and motioned


    Jian Jie looks like a little arrogant, but still puts his small hand in Shen Hao''s big palm One big and one small went to the swing chair under the umbrella not far away.


    "Mr. Qiu, is there anything wrong?" Asked the teacher who later confirmed Shen Hao''s identity.


    Qiu shook his head. "I don''t know what happened just now. I feel a little uneasy..."


    "You just think a lot." The teacher said with a smile, "I''ll see if Jia Mengting''s dance class is over."


    "Well, good!" Qiu nodded, but couldn''t help but looked at Jian Jie and Shen Hao.


    She turned around and saw a gardener in a raincoat passing by


    Qiu teacher and that gardener slightly indicated next, oneself just went busy other go.


    Chen Shao arranged so many people in Spencer, and with the school''s prevention and control, it is impossible to let young master Jie have an accident?


    Mr. Qiu looked back and saw that he had already been to the big and small under the umbrella, and then went to play with the children.


    "Eat?" Shen Hao sits down beside Jian Jie and takes out a lollipop from his pocket.


    Jane looked at it and shook her head. "It''s all for children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao was a little confused, "are you not a child yourself?"


    "In my age!" Jane shrugged her shoulders. "But I don''t like sweets."


    Shen Hao a listen, holding the lollipop was a little embarrassed, "children do not love sugar, do not love sweets, I still met the first one."


    With that, he took back his hand, pulled out the sugar paper and threw it into his mouth.


    "Sometimes when I''m addicted to smoking, I like to eat sugar, or I don''t have a taste in my mouth..." Shen Hao put his arms behind him on the swing chair, his feet dangling.


    Jian Jie is shaking by him, just slanting his head, the black pupil is bright to look at Shen Hao.


    Shen Hao doesn''t want to admit that he was seen by a child with some straight hair


    Unfortunately, he was really seen by Jane.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Shen Hao frowned discontentedly.


    Jane Jie said calmly: "I think, how long will you be in, can''t help but tell me the purpose of your coming today!"


    "Well?" Shen Hao looks at Jian Jie suspiciously.


    Jian Jie curled his mouth and looked back at the rain outside. He beat the withered and yellow leaves even more depressed. "You are looking for me today, not Jia Mengting, are you?"


    Although it is a question, the little guy''s eyes have told Shen Hao that he is very sure.


    "In fact, your goal has been clear as soon as you come in..." Jane shook her eyes. "Although, you seem to be tangled."


    Shen Hao has a headache. He doesn''t know how high Gu Beichen''s IQ is. However, how old his son is, just like a human spirit, is really good?


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for?" Jian Jie asked with a smile. The smile was sweet, harmless and soft, just like a porcelain doll.


    I can''t get rid of the problem


    "And then?" Jane Jie''s eyes are clearly guarded.


    He confirmed that Shen Hao''s purpose was him, and he knew that the purpose of Shen Hao''s coming today must not be simple.


    "You say..."


    "Whatever the problem," Jian Jie interrupted Shen Hao, "don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao''s mouth twitched.


    "First of all, last time you said you wanted to give me a favor You can''t make a play just for the sake of paying it back? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao was stunned and immediately raised his forehead. He felt a headache.


    Jian Jie looked at him with a smile, "uncle, you are an adult. You can''t just count your words!"


    Shen Hao looks at Jian Jie helplessly. In his twinkling eyes, there is obviously something else


    There are rules on the road!


    Although, in today''s society, for the sake of interests, many people have no feelings to say.


    But he Shen Hao, from the day when he came out, he didn''t mean what he said!


    This kid, whether you know what he does or not, can really hold him three inches


    Shen Hao simply sat back on the swing chair and looked forward, "I really want to hit you today But, "he glanced at Jane," when I got into school, I gave up. "


    Although I don''t know why Gu Beichen didn''t announce the existence of this imp, I can probably guess it.


    Since he can block all the news, he wants to take the kid away. It is a matter of fact that the trouble in the later stage will be devastating.


    Interest is important, but it has to live.


    "Then we are still friends..." Jane said, picking her chin slightly.


    Shen Hao sighed with a deep sigh, "Los Angeles is an international metropolis in the eyes of the world, which is dazzling and intoxicating..." He seemed to sigh, "but in fact, the brighter the place, the dirtier it is!"


    Shen Hao put the lollipop back into his mouth. The sweet taste can not cover the ugliness of human nature.


    Jane chucked her little pink mouth and did not speak.


    Dad didn''t tell him what happened. However, his current identity has not been exposed. He has already guessed that someone will make his idea.


    "Uncle..." Jianjie black pupil looks at Shen Hao seriously.


    Shen Hao also looked at him and raised his eyebrow with doubt in his eyes.


    After a while, Jian Jie didn''t speak. He frowned and continued to wait


    After Jane had a small mouth, she asked, "you haven''t told anyone about my existence, have you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Shen Hao was stunned, then shook his head, "no!"


    Jane Jie was obviously relieved. "That''s good."


    "Why, are you afraid that others will know you exist?" Shen Hao asked with a smile.


    Jian Jie rolled her eyes. "You''ve moved your mind, not to mention others?"


    Shen Haowei narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Jie with a sharp voice line. After several seconds, he sighed: "I really doubt that when you were Jian Mosheng, did you directly implant some high-end equipment into your brain..."


    "The question of intelligence quotient, you are envious not to come!" Jane''s face was full of pride.


    Shen Hao frowned as soon as he heard it. "I can understand it as Do you mean to belittle my intelligence? "


    "You said it yourself..."


    "You boy!" Shen Hao immediately stood up and looked as if he wanted to fight.


    Laughter, crisp, mixed in the sound of rain, particularly attractive.


    Several four lines almost looked over at the same time, then, a face full of doubts to continue to do their own things.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu is about to drink a cup of coffee when he hears Jian Mo mention Mo Shaochen. He is stunned and looks at her with an unconscious vigilance


    "You came to me for him?"


    "I guess so..." Jian Mo said ambiguously.


    Shen Chu''s vision was deep, and then he took a sip of coffee, "are you for Li Xiaoyue?"


    Although she was asking, her tone was affirmative.


    Jian Mo sighed gently, moved her body, and found a comfortable posture on the sofa, "calculate, not count!"


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian Mo suspiciously


    "Everyone has a past," Jian Mo said, looking at Shen Chu. "It''s just that we can''t stick to the past all the time."


    Shen Chu''s eyebrows were even tighter. After all, he didn''t know the truth of the incident before noon.


    It''s almost too tight, because the coffee is too tight


    Jian Mo looked at the movements of Shen Chu''s hands and thought it was about Mo Shaochen. She didn''t think much about it.


    "But the past is always imprinted on my heart, isn''t it?" Shen Chu drooped his eyes and said, "for example..." She lifted her eyes, on the line of sight of Jane foam, "you have not thought about the relationship between Zixiao and Beichen?"


    "I thought about it, but when I really thought about it, I was worried about the relationship between a Chen and Zixiao, which would cause problems because of me." "Obviously, there is something wrong with it."


    Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo deeply, this woman, how can the problem as long as the cloud light breeze light say?


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu, who was distracted, and continued: "in fact, I don''t have a position to talk to you about Mo Shaochen."


    Shen Chu put down his coffee cup and didn''t speak.


    "However, there are some things, there are always some people who tear up the wound first..." Jian Mo''s voice slightly with a little sadness.


    Yesterday, and Li Xiaoyue that short half an hour together, she looked at such a strong good friend, at that moment weak


    "Girl, I''ve thought a lot about it when I''m here today." Li Xiaoyue mouth pull smile, even if it is bitter, she is also smiling, "think back, everything, I do not blame others."


    "Xiao Yue..." Jian Mo is very uncomfortable.


    Li Xiaoyue continued to smile, "no matter when the case was threatened by Yang Ziyu, and then later Gu Beichen solved the problem for me, in fact, I did not face up to my heart."


    Jane froze her lips and frowned at her


    "Later, kill..." Li Xiaoyue''s obvious eyes dim down, "although it was designed, but in the end I am now a person with a case."


    "Xiaoyue, do you have to say that you are so bad?" Jian Mo asked a little angry.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed at herself and shook her head, "it''s not that bad, but I need to face the reality."


    Jian Mo just wanted to open her mouth. She was gripped by Li Xiaoyue''s hand and swallowed her words back


    "Girl, we''re friends, aren''t we?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Jane Morse lips, "nonsense, is a lifetime!"


    Li Xiaoyue showed a rare and comfortable smile, but then turned into a light sadness, "Niu Er, I really fell in love with Mo Shaochen Even if I don''t deserve it now! "


    "What is it worth to love someone?" Jian Mo immediately said angrily, "Li Xiaoyue, farewell, you just want to show me how to belittle myself?"


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "it''s not..." Her mind drifted away. "If, he could..." She stopped, "can let me love, I even inferiority complex, also want to fight for."


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour immediately. Even if she knew the ending, she wanted to fight for it This is Li Xiaoyue.


    "But there''s a man in his heart that he can''t let go!" Li Xiaoyue converged her sight and looked at Jian Mo, "you and I all know, who is that person?"Jane is silent.


    "Girl, help me..." Li Xiaoyue said firmly in her eyes, "try to let them be together."


    "Why?" Jian Mo has some resistance.


    People are selfish, although we know that the person in Mo Shaochen''s heart is Shen Chu However, she hopes that Xiao Yue can be happy.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Niu Er, a person lives in his heart, and he will always hide that person Even if, for some reason, they will accept others. "


    Jane Mo was silent again, which she knew better than anyone else.


    "Maybe, they are together, that''s my relief..." Li Xiaoyue tried to make herself calm, but the sadness and helplessness in her voice could not be concealed.


    She laughed, so she pretended to be relaxed and said, "of course, if he thinks he can put it down, wait for me to come back and take him back!"


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue as if to see through her heart


    "Will you abandon yourself when you go abroad?" Jian Mo asked at the point.


    Li Xiaoyue''s smile becomes bleak. In this world, the person who knows her most is Jian Mo!


    "Just for you, I will try my best..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s words reverberate in Jian Mo''s mind.


    She looked at Shen Chu and said, "if you have an idea about Shaochen, would you give each other a chance?" She raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "still, you still think about ah Chen!"


    "Jian Mo!" Shen Chu immediately frowned, "I and Beichen''s past, even if you have no right to erase What do you mean by that? "


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s not about showing off." Jane Mo laughed. "Of course, it''s not even worried that you are my threat."


    Shen Chu bit his teeth secretly. He said that there was no discomfort in Jian Mo''s desire to possess Gu Beichen, which was deceptive.


    "Shen Chu, Shaochen is a good man. You know better than anyone else..." Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with her eyes light, "if you don''t love, why don''t you let him die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Mo palace.


    After the rainstorm, the sky and washed the same, clear blue.


    The poison factory in Mo palace is in a hurry. Everyone is working on his own post to make his own program


    This side is tense and busy, but can not withstand the tense atmosphere in the temporary operating room.


    Time, in the past


    The operation, which started in the morning, has lasted for several hours.


    However, there was no movement inside


    Shi Shaoqin has been standing in front of the window of the corridor lens, looking at the workers in and out of the factory. In his narrow eyes, he is calm with the sea without wind and waves, showing the peace under the warm.


    But everyone knows that at the moment, the turbulent hidden in his body is waiting for an opportunity.


    Sunshine, a little deviation


    In the end, it''s even with the sea level.


    The afterglow of the red clouds dyed the whole sky scarlet, bright and gorgeous, but with the bloody cold.


    No one dares to disturb Shi Shaoqin, even though He''s been standing there for nine hours!


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and at the closed door of the operating room. His brows were locked.


    At the right time, the mobile phone was buzzing in his pocket. He subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin, then turned to push aside a room on the side and picked up the phone


    "SENGO, I found something unexpected." On the phone, came the voice of the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    Morsen''s eyes were dim, "what?"


    "After the Chen family affair came out, someone did move..." The man said, "after I ruled it out, I found one thing very strange."


    "Say it


    "Shen Hao, the second leader of Hongxing society in Luocheng, has been to an aristocratic school today." The man said, "we found out that the daughter of Hongxing society is also in school."


    Morson immediately frowned. "What''s the point of giving me this?"


    "Today is not a new year''s day or a weekend..." The man clearly analyzed the problem, "since I put my daughter there, I naturally want to protect it."


    Morson didn''t speak, waiting for the other person to continue.


    "Shen Hao didn''t bring his daughter out for no reason. What did he do then?"


    "You mean..." Mo Sen Mou Guang Wei Lin, "possibly, and the recent events?"


    "Maybe!" The man didn''t say absolutely, "because the place is special, if we want to make an in-depth investigation, I''m afraid it''s someone else..."


    Mo Sen slants his head, the setting sun is infinite good, let a person want to bathe in such peaceful.


    "I see." Morson replied, "I''ll report it to Mr. Qin."


    He didn''t wait for the other party to say anything, but hung up


    Morson narrowed his eyes slightly A school, what can be involved?


    However, as the person in charge of Los Angeles said Shen Hao can''t go to a school for no reason.


    After all It''s been an extraordinary time recently.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Jie ate and looked out of the window


    The sky in Los Angeles is dim and the street lights are on It''s already turning light. It''s drizzling.


    "Jay, your fruit!" Aunt LAN puts a piece of fruit in front of Jane Jie.


    "Thank you, Granny LAN!" Jane immediately put on a smile.


    Aunt LAN chuckled and said nothing more. She continued to distribute fruit to other children


    As Jane ate, her mind was spinning.


    After eating the fruit, Jianjie left the restaurant and sent a short message to Gu Beichen while walking: Daddy, is it convenient to call me?


    Gu Beichen looked at the Jian Mo in the kitchen and went upstairs to the study.


    At the same time, he called Jane Jie and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jian Jie evaded the heavy and put the light on Shen Hao''s search for him. He didn''t say who he was. He just said his worry, "Daddy, is someone trying to make me an idea?"


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "who is it?"


    Jane chuckled and decided whether to say it or not.


    "Xiao Jie!" Gu Beichen''s voice sank slightly.


    Jian Jie was lying on the window sill. Black pupil looked at the drizzle under the light and said, "Shen Hao Do you know Daddy? "


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil has become dark and bottomless, "when did you know him?"


    "For months..." Jian Jie said about the situation when he met Shen Hao last time, "he should not really want to do anything to me, after all For months, there''s a chance. "


    Gu Beichen naturally also knows that the outside world still does not have the news of Xiaojie''s identity, indicating that Shen Hao did not mention it with others.


    It''s for an agreement with Xiao Jie, or for any other purpose


    It can only be said that prevention is not as strong as he thinks.


    The knock on the door interrupts Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He turns his head and sees Jianmo open the door"It''s time to eat!"


    Gu Beichen''s sight became soft, nodded, and Jane Jie on the phone said, "I will handle it. Be careful yourself, eh?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jian Jie also heard the voice of Jian Mo, did not say more, hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen goes out and sends a short message to Xiao Jing


    Gu Beichen takes the hand of Jian Mo and goes downstairs together. Aunt Luo has already brought the prepared food up.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang. He saw that it was mo Shaochen and picked it up.


    "Are you free in the evening?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye Jian Mo, "something?"


    "I haven''t sat together for a long time. I''ll wait for the Blues..." Mo Shaochen said, "take Jian Mo with you."


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered under, should voice, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Smith finished heart surgery, closed his eyes, put his hand down


    He carefully performed CPR with his hands. When he saw the new heart beating slightly, the fundus of his eyes did not relax.


    Smith, drenched with tension, looked at the nurse staring at the instrument and asked, "data!"


    "Heart rate..." The instrument nurse reported the data on the instrument.


    Several doctors listened attentively for fear that any data would directly affect the operation results.


    "Dr. Smith, the data are stable..." The voice of the first deputy trembled with tension.


    The sweat on Smith''s forehead was about to run down when the nurse on the side of him quickly wiped it off.


    After swallowing his tense breath, Smith said, "ready to sew up..."


    On the operating table, Smith, who has rarely participated in the final work of the operation, dare not have careless preparation to suture the wound.


    Suddenly


    "Didi -"


    the harsh voice reverberated in the dignified operating room, and the instrument nurse screamed in horror: "the patient''s heart rate drops rapidly..." "The patient''s heart stopped beating!" he cried in a hurry


    The medical staff were shocked. Smith is an old doctor with rich clinical experience


    Just as the sound came, he had already stopped stitching and turned to emergency treatment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The atmosphere in the operating room has become stiff. All the people hold their breath. In a tense situation, they are carrying out CPR and emergency treatment in an orderly manner


    From time to time, the first assistant doctor looks at the hanging display screen with the imported instrument data.


    Smith was absorbed in the resuscitation of his new heart. His breathing became more and more dignified as Shi juexi had no heartbeat.


    The nurse carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead, and did not know whether it was because he was too nervous. A corner of the gauze slightly blocked Smith''s sight.


    Smith "Teng" a moment, eyes sharp across the nurse


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The nurse quickly retracted her hand and apologized.


    Smith didn''t have time to be with her, just continued to move


    "Drop, drop..."


    "The patient''s heart is back!" Instrument nurse nervous but through the voice of joy.


    Suddenly, so large operating room, all people mentioned the heart of the throat, slightly put back.


    Smith watched calmly, listening to the report from the instrument nurse Until, the data can support stitching.


    "Ready to sew up!" Smith put his hand aside.


    The instrument nurse had already put the thread tools in his hand, and Smith was still afraid to borrow others'' hands for everything.


    "Report data once every three seconds..." Smith, just as he was stitching up, calmly ordered.


    Three seconds, almost the time for the voice to drop, and the time to continue to report


    But we all know that Shi juexi''s situation at the moment can not tolerate any difference.


    Smith didn''t breathe a sigh of relief from the beginning to the end. He was concentrating on the final work


    "Cut!" There was a tinge of solemnity in Smith''s voice.


    The first assistant took the scissors and cut them at the corresponding position


    A gentle sound, even if you listen carefully, you may not be able to hear anything.


    However, at this moment, it fell heavily in all people''s hearts


    "The heart rate is stable for a while!" The instrument nurse breathed a long breath, and her body was a little weak.


    The thrill just now made people lose half of their lives


    "It''s not time to relax!" Smith said rather heavily, "within 24 hours, it depends on the patient''s acceptance of the heart."


    All the people looked at each other with heavy eyes and nodded one after another.


    Night, already calm down.


    Xu has just experienced a storm. This night, except for the busy figures in the factory, it seems very quiet.


    As long as Shi juexi''s operation lasted, Shi Shaoqin stood at the end of the corridor It doesn''t move, just like sculpture.


    The sound of "bang" opening the door broke the empty corridor, especially treacherous.


    Shi Shaoqin almost turned around at the same time. When Smith came out, his narrow eyes suddenly gathered and opened.


    He didn''t move!


    Smith looked around, then came to Shi Shaoqin


    Morson followed quickly, and saw the obvious fatigue on Smith''s face, and frowned secretly without asking.


    "How?" Shi Shaoqin, who has always been the most patient, gritted his teeth and asked at the moment Smith approached.


    Smith nodded, "the operation is successful, but whether we can get through the dangerous period, we have to..." He paused, said solemnly, "it depends on whether the patient''s body will reject the heart."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. At that moment, a complex emotion flashed across his handsome face, which had no expression.


    Open it again, everything is back to normal Let a person have a kind of illusion, just saw his mood change, is just oneself wink.


    He didn''t say anything. Shi Shaoqin just looked at Smith, then passed him and left


    Smith frowned, not knowing what was going on.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back, then looked at Mo Sen on one side


    "Dr. Smith, hard work!" Morsen bowed slightly and saluted, "I hope you will worry more."


    After that, he raised his head, looked at Smith, turned around and left with Shi Shaoqin.


    No one, born without feelings The same is true of Qin Shao.


    He is by no means his only relative


    "Qin Shao," Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin, who stepped into the study first, "let the kitchen cook?"


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but his eyes fell on a photo frame on his desk. Gradually, he became deep and deep.


    Although he can''t see the picture frame clearly, he can''t see it clearly That''s a picture of Qin Shao and jueshao when they were children.


    It''s the only photo left!


    It is said that After that picture, everything changed.


    No one in the Mo palace dares to explore Qin Shao''s pastHowever, in this world, there are always airtight walls.


    Whether it''s a rumor or spread intentionally Can know what happened at the beginning of the people, in addition to absolutely few, all people are dead!


    "What''s going on in Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Mo Sen was excited. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and pondered slightly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to talk about the noble school mentioned by the person in charge of the city of tirot.


    "There are still chain reactions when things come out of the Chen family..." Morson added that it would be more appropriate to wait for the dangerous period to pass.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly deviates the line of sight, falls on the Mo Sen face time, already became familiar with.


    Mo Sen can''t help but swallow, dare not look at each other, slightly drooping eyes.


    "Child, eight months?" Shi Shaoqin picked up some corners of his mouth, spilling a cold smile.


    Mo Sen raised his eyes and looked at his eyes and answered, "almost..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. However, there was no stiffness of any temperature in the corner of his mouth.


    "The more greedy you expect, the more interesting it will be when you lose it..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fall on the photo again. There are two little boys of the same height. Their smiles are more and more brilliant, but they make him feel extremely ironic.


    "Beauty is used to destroy..."


    Ghost like sound reverberates in the space, cold and merciless to bloodthirsty!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went to the blues after dinner.


    For this place, Jianmo also has a lot of memories


    What I remember most clearly is


    "Well, as soon as I got here, I thought that someone would cheat me with an out of print design book!" Jian Mo a pair of proud and delicate appearance, the remaining light is left Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen a face calmly indifferent, "who is it?" After he whispered, "who dares not to give what my wife wants?"


    He said, thin lips overflow smile, "we have money, whether he is out of print or collection, buy!"


    "Local tyrants..." Jane''s mouth was smiling and her eyes were filled with happiness.


    However, when I saw the two people who took the wine from the cellar one after the other, the smile of Jian Mo was a little stiff on her face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Jane Mo saw Shen Chu, first shocked, then looked at the nearby Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gently moved her hand on her waist, didn''t speak, just holding her up


    "Don''t you mind sitting together?" Mo Shaochen looked at Jane Mo and asked with a smile.


    Jane Mo is a decent person. Besides, the relationship between Jianmo and Shen Chu is not as tense as before.


    Just a moment ago, I couldn''t respond. After all, I mentioned Mo Shaochen in the afternoon. I was together this evening Do you want to be so fast?


    Shake her head, Jane Mo smiles and Shen Chu to greet, but the heart but secretly stomach Fei up: loss of Xiao Yue Mo Shaochen a deep love, Ma egg, this talent to go, and Shen Chu can not wait, really good?


    thought so, Jane foam also knew that he was make complaints about it.


    Xiao Yue clearly saw that Mo Shaochen could not let Shen begin to let go of his mind So, Sox made them two, let Xiao Yue put down himself.


    "I asked someone to cook milk for you," Shen Chu opened the wine himself. "Thank you, I won''t use it."


    "I didn''t want to say thank you..." Jane foam skimmed, "do you want so much?"


    Shen Chu shrugged and didn''t think of it


    Now, the two people get along, is such a "tit for tat"!


    Gu Beichen was not satisfied, but Mo Shaochen was deep in sight, took the bottle and cup, poured three cups.


    Gu Beichen took over the wine cup, and looked at Shen Chu and asked, "how do you suddenly want to sit?"


    "I''ve been busy," Mo Shaochen said, raising his glass. "Some things have settled down, thinking about the pregnancy of Jane foam, and there is no time to say congratulations."


    The milk of Jane foam was also sent, and the people drank.


    "Dust settled?" Gu Beichen smile light Yi sound, eyes deep look at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Shen Chu, but did not continue the topic, "mainly to see the emperor''s full control of JK procedure..."


    "It''s already in progress," Gu Beichen said quietly. "You don''t want to interfere with this."


    Mo Shaochen knows what Gu Beichen is worried about, just nodding, and opens the topic again


    It''s a sit down, but it''s a real chat The topic of several people is from south to north, and everything is involved.


    "Heard..." Mo Shaochen suddenly had a deep eye. "You bought a piece of land in the new area?"


    "I bought it abnormally?" Gu Beichen picked eyebrows, ink pupil has a thin smile.


    Mo Shaochen also laughed, but he saw Jane Mo with deep meaning


    Jane Mo did not think much, and Gu Beichen said that he bought the ground skin is too normal.


    One third of the properties in Luocheng are owned by the emperor. Now, the new district is to be built outside the Fifth Ring Road. How can the emperor let go?


    Several people were drinking and chatting, for a while, a bottle of wine saw the bottom


    "Go down with me and pick another bottle?" Asked Mo Shaochen.


    Gu Beichen nodded and went down the cellar with Mo Shaochen


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen after their figure did not enter the cellar, only opened the mouth: "you still move very fast?"


    "You don''t say, learn to fight?" Shen Chu proudly opened his mouth.


    "Tut, that means, you have made a real achievement?" She raised her eyebrows.


    "What do you think?" Shen Chu did not answer directly.


    "I don''t think it''s possible?"


    "What''s your expression? Do you want us together or don''t you


    "I don''t want to and can''t decide the outcome..." "I just hope to see my heart, what do I want?" she said


    "I want stability..."


    Two people speak very fast, you come to me to say, the sight is glued together, one is not satisfied with one.


    "Stability is to be created by two people, not one person wants, it can be..." Jane Mo sneered, "Shen Chu, out of a vortex, not to step into another."


    "How do you know this or the vortex?" Shen Chu also sneered.


    Jane Mo frowns slightly, as if she can not understand Shen Chu


    Looking at her ignorant appearance, Shen Chu laughed instead. "Jane Mo, people are selfish I hope that good ones can be left to myself or to the people around them. "


    Jane moru, who was at the bottom of her lips, sighed quietly, "sorry..."


    She told Xiao Yue that she also hoped Shen Chu could put down the past and live happily Just as she hoped Xiao Yue could.


    After all, they have the same painful experience.


    But she still favors Xiao Yue, hope Mo Shaochen also has the idea of Xiao Yue, and then two people can come together.


    Shen Chu looks at Jane Mo, and he is very sad


    She has not been like Jane Mo love, nor her such a sincere friend, worried about friends!


    Now looking back, her life is like a lump of Xiang, except for the dry smell, nothing left."You don''t have to say sorry to me," Shen Chu mocked himself, "Jian Mo, I know what you think..."


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu with doubts.


    "I don''t care about Shaochen..." Shen Chu said slowly, "if we have a chance to finally come together, I will not let go. But if I still can''t love, I won''t take possession in order to get it. "


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu in surprise


    "I''m really tired after all these years of muddling around." Shen Chu''s mouth has a trace of sad smile, "I want to try to let go Let go of yourself. "


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with a burning look in her eyes, "you''re treating Mo Shaochen..."


    "I never loved him," Shen Chu said firmly, "like Maybe! But it''s not love. "


    Jian Mo slightly tightened her eyebrows, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Once upon a time, I was also a simple girl yearning for, and I also had dreams." Shen Chu''s self mocking smile, "it''s just that dreams are trampled on by reality."


    She took a long breath and shrugged, "sometimes people wake up, it''s just a moment Maybe it''s today that I know something that makes me feel the darkest thing in my life. So, the Jedi are born! "


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly "clutters", relying on women''s intuition She felt that Shen Chu knew that Gu muhuai was the one who had strengthened her.


    Some things do not need to say too clearly, just understand.


    "Jane Mo," Shen Chu suddenly reached out, "I hope that when I can recognize myself again, you can also know me again." She opened her mouth and said with some embarrassment, "I hope I can make friends with you."


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu and her hand. Finally She said nothing, just laughed and took her hand.


    Shao ran came up the stairs with a bottle of wine in his hand


    Gu Beichen looked back at him. His eyes were slightly deep and his voice was not very loud. However, he asked in a low voice: "in fact, I want to know what you feel about Li Xiaoyue without Shen Chu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. They looked at each other. At that moment, they did not have too much emotion.


    They are cousins, because of the death of Mo Shaochen''s mother Cen Yulan and his father Mo Huai, he grew up at home.


    No matter later, because of Shen Chu, the two brothers had estrangement or something, but the understanding under the family relationship does not mean that they do not understand.


    "I don''t want to pity her..." Mo Shaochen''s quiet words make people can''t understand his mood at the moment.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin lips were even more inclined to wipe the invisible evil spirits. "It''s really not easy..." His voice is a bit sarcastic, "lawyer Mo, who has always been cool headed, sometimes is not clear."


    He didn''t care about Mo Shaochen. He turned around and went up


    Mo Shaochen gently frowned and looked at Gu Beichen''s back. At that moment, there was a kind of inexpressible plug in his heart.


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen asked with a tight eyebrow when Gu Beichen was about to step out of the cellar, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Beichen stopped and sighed in front of him, "nothing..." After a pause, he went on to say, "since Shen Chu has put me down and wants to try to get along with you, let''s get along and have a look."


    Although I don''t know what Li Xiaoyue and Mo''er talked about for half an hour, he doesn''t know Li Xiaoyue, but he knows Mo''er.


    What did Mo Er talk to Shen Chu this afternoon?


    The opera house has been finished. What else can we talk about besides Mo Shaochen?


    He was a confused man who had been dealing with his feelings at the beginning. It was obviously ridiculous to give Shaochen guidance


    Only let Shaochen explore by himself. Maybe, he just sympathizes with Li Xiaoyue.


    Sympathy is not love. If he is confused by his and mor''er''s guidance, Li Xiaoyue will not be happy in the end.


    Shen Chu and Jian Mo have already started other topics. Seeing Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen come up, they look at each other cunningly and smile and have fun.


    "It''s been such a long time to pick a bottle of wine..." Shen Chu micro raised eyebrows and eyes, "Shaochen, shouldn''t you go straight to the theme to get another bottle of wine you just like?"


    Then he glanced at the wine in Mo Shaochen''s hand, "tut Tut, it''s really that bottle..."


    She chuckles, the implication is that bottle, how two people still go so long.


    Jian Mo was slightly lying on the sofa, stroking her stomach, smiling at the two men who had just sat down and said, "you two are not eavesdropping on our chat, are you?"


    Mo Shaochen was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen looked more confident. "I never need to" steal "to listen to you


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu look at each other with a smile. They both look like "I''m very good.".


    They may feel relieved that they will hear the conversation just now, and they will feel indifferent


    The four drank again and chatted.


    I don''t know when the rain outside has stopped. When four people are out of the blues, the night is getting dark, but it can''t withstand the noise of people who live overnight and wander on the road.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t know when he came. When Jian Mo sees him, she looks at Gu Beichen in doubt.


    Xiao Jing opened the door for the two men, and without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, he explained with a smile: "although Chen Shao drinks this wine, it doesn''t matter whether there is a young lady or a young master of Xiaoyan. He should be careful."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen again and murmured, "it seems that there is no wine driving before..."


    Gu Beichen has a handsome face on some of the expression of crying and laughing across, holding Jian Mo on the car, just went to the other side of the car.


    "Xiao Jing, you should ask your boss to give you a raise..."


    Jian Mo thinks that it''s not easy to be a special assistant these days. He should be proficient in all kinds of weapons and be on call.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes are already bright. After looking at the back seat of the rearview mirror, Xiao Jing said in a hurry: "even if the salary is not enough, just give me all my year-end bonus this year."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo has been more than tolerant of Jun


    Recently, when she talked, she also liked to talk about the year-end bonus. She was completely influenced by Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing.


    "Young lady, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." Xiao Jing took the opportunity to face.


    Tut Tut, although Chen Shao is very unhappy when he sleeps, if he gets the year-end bonus back, he can wait in the villa yard for one night, and then send Chen Shao and Jian Mo to work together tomorrow!


    "Me?" Jane froze Leng next, did not respond for a moment, "you should ask a Chen?"


    Xiao Jing''s face was already uncontrollably excited. He glanced at the rearview mirror with a smile, "first of all, madam, please allow me to remind You are now the emperor''s largest shareholder. "


    He has some se, "say again, you a word, Chen Shao still can''t and sun..." Xiao Jing is too excited, completely will Gu Beichen when the air, the reaction came over, hastily changed his mouth, "Chen Shao dotes on you most, what you say, he is sure to listen to."


    Jian Mo feels the black breath of the people around her. She feels that she can''t hold back her smile"Why don''t you continue with what you just said?" Gu Beichen thin lips light open, full of people can not hear through the mood.


    Xiao Jing''s heart was tight, but he put on his face, "ah? Not finished? What are you talking about? "


    "For example..." Gu Beichen''s voice sank to the evil, through the black fog I''m in front of mor''er, but I''m not like my grandson? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing corners of the mouth twitch, secretly abdominal Fei Gu Beichen several times, "Chen Shao, I have no such idea!"


    "Well, it''s just that you think it''s true!" Gu Beichen picked the end of his words coldly.


    Xiao Jing howled in his heart for a while. He blamed himself for being squeezed too much in his daily life. When he rebounded, he couldn''t stop the momentum


    "Xiao Jing..." "I think you can''t expect to take back the year-end bonus this year, and you may have to deduct it for next year! Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and said with a bitter face, "little madam, you and Chen Shao have learned so much, are you really good?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughter, because the mood is happy, reverberates in the car, all the way, through the streets of Los Angeles, to the mid mountain villa


    Rain, there is a time to stop.


    Darkness will be replaced by dawn.


    Day and night change, waiting is a kind of melancholy suffering


    Because Shi Shaoqin had been working outside the temporary critical care unit, the doctors and nurses on duty were so nervous that they did not dare to breathe.


    Time, minute by second


    From night to day. From the rising of the sun to the setting of


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand slightly. There was still less than an hour left from the most dangerous 24 hours!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    All people''s hearts because of the time approaching, mentioned the throat, one by one staring at the instrument, dare not have the slightest slip.


    The medical staff here are all employed by high salary Under the interests, too much thinking is not allowed.


    Can arrive here, just know, everything is OK also calculate.


    If there is any accident, even within the normal range In the end, they can only face one fate.


    Life to make money, no life to spend!


    Smith came in from the outside, and saw Shi Shaoqin was still there. At the same time, he also admired him very much.


    For those who do surgery, they have been standing for more than ten hours because of their high concentration of emotions and can''t tolerate much thinking.


    But he can also wait that long


    Since the morning, he has been waiting here for more than ten hours.


    "What follow-up questions are there after the crisis?"


    At the same time, he is naturally indifferent to Smith.


    Smith''s face was still calm. "The patient''s body is not as optimistic as expected. The success of the operation or the danger period does not mean that he will not be persecuted by the heart in his life."


    "I know..." Shi Shaoqin took back his sight and fell in front of him. His voice became gloomy, "I asked, and then the possibility of exclusion was followed."


    Smith looked puzzled. "I can''t answer that."


    According to the controllable and uncontrollable factors such as body and life, no one can guarantee when the external dirty bodies and their own bodies will repel or never appear


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak any more. On his beautiful face, there was no expression of indifference. People couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Silence, more and more frozen air.


    Smith felt his nose awkwardly. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin did not intend to pay attention to him, he turned and entered the instrument monitoring room on the side.


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin got up and went out under the suspicious sight of the people


    Mo Sen saw him come out, first of all, he was slightly stunned, and then he came forward: "Qin Shao, absolutely less of him..."


    "I don''t know!" Shi Shaoqin''s tone is a little heavy, even a little grumpy.


    Carney and the sample, who had been guarding the door, stood in place, looked at Shi Shaoqin, and then looked at each other with grave faces.


    Time at the last minute, go particularly slow


    The sample can''t bear to watch the time all the time. If Shi Shaoqin was not in the corridor, he could jump because he was in a hurry.


    Carney''s heart is like a fast stone, compared with the small simple head, he thinks more things


    From here on, they can''t stop the spread. If they don''t, they can''t stop it.


    This is not only harm to many people, but also may bring the death of Mo palace!


    Suddenly, Carney''s expression suddenly stagnated, without thinking about it, he pushed open the door of the observation room outside the intensive care unit


    He looked at the big glass in the intensive care unit, and his face turned bad.


    Someone flashed in from his side, and Carney only felt a flower in front of him. Shi Shaoqin had already reached the front of the window


    The atmosphere congealed to the freezing point, and Smith''s face was not good. He had been rescuing Shi juexi.


    No one thought that at the last moment, Shi juexi would have heart rejection


    Shi Shaoqin''s face had already begun to become sullen. A storm, as everyone knew, seemed to be coming at the next moment.


    "The patient''s heart stopped..."


    "The patient regained his heartbeat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smith in the emergency at the same time, the ear has been heard the nurse nervous voice.


    The night is like splashing ink, which can''t be changed.


    In the poisoning factory, everyone knows the time of Shi juexi''s dangerous period. While working one by one, they are all thinking in their hearts


    "If we never leave, we will..." Some people can''t bear the pressure and ask the people around in a low voice.


    The man''s body suddenly shook, foretold the future, and made them feel afraid.


    If it''s just death, maybe not so much pain


    However, everyone knows that if Shi Shaoqin goes crazy, he will only make you feel that death is a luxury.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    Smith looked at the instrument to restore the normal data, closed his eyes, secretly prayed with God, then opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth showed a reassuring smile.


    The medical staff who participated in the first aid felt like they were going to cry at this moment


    At this moment, not only the patients, but also them, have gone through hell!


    Smith dragged his exhausted body out of the intensive care unit. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, who could not see his psychology outside, he said with a relieved smile, "I have passed the dangerous period for a while. Take good care of him There should be no problem in recent years. "Only when you die, you may see the light of survival


    Smith suddenly thought of Chinese idioms. He thought it was suitable for Shi juexi.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then he regained calm Without speaking or even looking at Shi juexi, he turned around and left


    Left behind in situ Smith, do not know what happened?


    Small sample already red eye socket, Shi Shaoqin left, he came forward to embrace Smith, "thank you, doctor, I love you so much!"


    Carney looked at Smith, who was more and more confused by the sample''s "confession", and said with a smile: "people are stupid. When they express their thanks, they are all words of" love you ", just gratitude, but no other meaning."


    Dr. Smith, whose hair had turned gray, was immediately relieved


    However, when the sample was overjoyed and gave Smith a sharp "slap" on his face, the old man felt that he had just finished the first aid for the patient''s heart, and he had to do it himself!


    Fortunately, when Smith was about to get angry, he let him go Lying on the window, looking at the calm stone juexi.


    In the dark, the sea beat against the sand and rocks, making a rhythmic sound.


    Shi Shaoqin stands on the reef and looks at the sea with ink sky. Gradually, it seems that he has been integrated into it.


    I don''t know how long after that, moson came over and just stood quietly behind him without speaking.


    "How long will it take for juexi to recover?" Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes and turned to look at morsen.


    "One or two months," said Dr. Smith Morson replied.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth slightly hooked, "so Juexi still won them enough time. "


    Mo Sen drooped his eyes and did not speak At the moment, he doesn''t need an answer.


    Shi Shaoqin turned again and looked at the sea.


    Mo Sen raised his eyes and looked at the tall figure shrouded in black silence In my mind, it''s what the person in charge of Los Angeles said.


    Should we Tell him what Spencer found?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The waves hit the rocks, and the sound seemed to be getting louder and louder in the dark night.


    Silence, so that the two figures standing under the ink sky are particularly strange, but as if, and very harmonious.


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back like this, just like so many years, most of the time


    In this case, no one but him!


    Morson slightly narrowed his complicated eyes and lowered his eyes


    Say it!


    It is possible to find unexpected things, is it related to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?


    Don''t say


    Perhaps missed a great opportunity, to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo completely irreparable opportunity!


    Although the children of Hongxing society were also in Spencer, Shen Hao went too suddenly isn''t it?


    Mo Sen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back again


    He suddenly had a bold assumption, and such a hypothesis, perhaps For many things, it turned out to be a turning point.


    "Qin Shao..."


    Suddenly, there was a respectful voice, which interrupted Morson''s thoughts, and even more interrupted what he was about to say.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly deviates the line of sight, droops the eye to look, waits for that person to continue to say.


    "Dr. Smith is looking for you!"


    Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes and did not move After a long time, he turned around, walked off the reef indifferently, and walked slowly to the temporary operation area of the castle.


    "Something?" Shi Shaoqin''s light voice was filled with a cold look.


    Smith''s face was heavy. "The operation has been completed. There are more than 20 people involved in this operation. We are all staying now. There is no need."


    "That means I can let you go?" Shi Shaoqin was light again, but there was a trace of danger in the end of his words.


    Smith nodded. "After all, we''ve been separated from our family for a long time..." He paused, and then said, "I know there are good doctors here, too, so..."


    He did not continue to speak, and felt the pressure of the heart in the air.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but took a sip of coffee from the servant


    Black black black coffee, no mixed with anything, bitter taste into the throat, the instant spread of the whole nerve with the jump.


    Smith bit his teeth and said, "I''ll stay!" He seemed to have made a big decision, "don''t leave until the patient is stable Let the others go home and get together with their families first? "


    Shi Shaoqin put down his coffee cup leisurely and raised his eyes slowly


    Narrow eyes, with a wipe, if there is no smile, but that smile, cold to the bones.


    "Juexi is not all right," Shi Shaoqin said, even the beautiful corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "You, no one can leave!"


    The words are gentle and gentle, but they are full of cold breath.


    It fell in Smith''s ear, his heart suddenly jumped, and then suddenly fell to the bottom


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend in Los Angeles has always been a riot of flowers.


    Early in the morning, the major media received a press release announcing that Su Anyuan had accepted Jianmo as his adoptive daughter. Jian Mo became the most valuable man in Los Angeles. After Gu Beichen''s wife, she would become a musical family and daughter of the Su family.


    "Good morning, husband..." Jian Mo hems and haws in Gu Beichen''s arm to wake up, sleepy eyes.


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen''s voice is soft and magnetic, slightly leaning to the body, and gently drops a kiss at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth. His voice is more and more charming and says, "Happy Birthday!"


    Jian Mo opened her eyes and looked at the handsome Yan who was close at hand. She was dissatisfied, "is that it?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    His voice is not heavy or light, but slow As she was close to Jian Mo, the heat spread on her face when she spoke, itching and ambiguous.


    "No gifts?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows with expectation in her eyes.


    This is her first birthday after they were really together!


    Gu Beichen rubbed his nose against Jian Mo''s cheek. When he couldn''t grasp the weight, his thin lips followed him


    Jane Mo''s body moved slightly. I don''t know if the pregnant woman is too short of "love". She is very sensitive now As long as Gu Beichen stirs up, she looks like a fire.


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen did not seem to find the strange Jian Mo, thin lips have come to her ears, wanton provocation of her emotions.


    Jian Mo is a little discontented


    The smile of Gu Beichen''s mouth turns open, and his eyes are full of infatuation under doting


    Jian Mo endured so hard that he himself was not much better.


    "Take me as a gift and give it to you How about that? " Gu Beichen deliberately asked at the same time, the tip of the tongue out, warm with a little moisture, across the ear drop of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s breath has already begun to be heavy, pushed to push Gu Beichen, in the eye has arrogant Jiao''s saying: "you are originally mine, can also be a gift again?"Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, and her lips came to Jian Mo''s lips


    Quenching can not prevent, he did not say anything, deep kiss on Jane foam.


    A long deep kiss, opened a morning But never end their love.


    Of course, Jian Mo doesn''t really mean to ask for gifts. There is a Gu Beichen who happens to be the one you love and the one who loves you This is the best gift of my life.


    After washing, Jian Mo heard the mobile phone ring, picked up and opened There are several messages.


    Jane Jie: mummy, give birth quickly! Thank you for being my mommy, love you! For Xiaoyan, happy birthday, mummy!


    Jane''s mouth is smiling. All year round, only on her birthday, the milk bag is the warmest


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, happy birthday! I hope the next birthday, I will stand in front of you completely new.


    Evening: sister Mo, let me say "Happy Birthday" to you!


    Mu Xiaoran


    Jian Mo turns over the SMS of acquaintances one by one, the smile of the corner of the mouth, brilliant over the sun flowers that penetrate the thick clouds outside.


    The last one is from Su Jun


    Su Junli: happy birthday. This is the sixth time I have told you. I''m glad that I can spend six birthdays with you from now on Well, is this the only thing that bothers your manager?


    Jian Mo looks at Su Jun Li''s short message with complexity in her heart


    Warm heart, guilty, sweet There is also a touch of melancholy.


    Such an excellent man, he, is only late in her life!


    Gu Beichen comes down from the study, his angle just sees Jian Mo''s side face


    Looking at the look on her face, he frowned slightly and walked over, "what''s the matter?" Said, the eagle eye lightly glanced at the mobile phone in the hand of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s eyes flashed with cunning and handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen The interface stays on Su Junli''s SMS.


    Gu Beichen takes over with a little doubt and looks down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Looking at Gu Beichen from just indifference, to the face suddenly dark down, the smile of the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth has been filled with cunning.


    "You are all mine," Gu Beichen snorted coldly. "Su San Shao can only take advantage of his words!"


    Jian Mo picked her eyebrows and mended her knife, "but what he said was the truth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth twitched. He sat down beside Jian Mo and gently flicked her forehead with his fingers, "the little woman who remembers revenge!"


    Jian Mo laughs and lies on Gu Beichen


    What a day like this!


    You don''t need a secret with him. You can turn jealousy into flirting


    Because, each other to each other''s love, has the full assurance, will not be affected by anything or person.


    "I''ll come to pick you up later," Gu Beichen said. "I''ll go to Su''s directly after I''ve finished my work."


    "Good!" Jian Mo answered with a smile and made up his knife again, "I have a doubt..." She blinked her eyes and asked with a smile, "Jun and I are separated from each other. Will you not be in the mood to deal with things today?"


    What kind of person is Gu Beichen? Can he not understand Jian Mo''s careful thinking?


    He said calmly: "no!"


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and was dissatisfied with his answer


    "I only deal with it faster..." Gu Beichen quiet mouth, voice with danger, "let his wife in another man''s side for too long, that is absolutely my dereliction of duty."


    The smile on the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth turns to open and kisses Gu Beichen on the face


    At the right time, Xiao Yan in his stomach seemed to feel the love between his mother and his father, kicking Jian Mo''s belly excitedly.


    For a woman, there is a lover, a child, a home Sometimes, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Hao was lying on the old sofa, his ears full of the noise of his younger brothers.


    In the room, it was smoky and blinding.


    He was bored to adjust the TV, one by one in the past, and finally stopped in Los Angeles TV station


    A photo of Su Jun leaving to open the door for Jian Mo and getting off the bus with a big belly.


    "Brother Hao," Shanzi took the beer and handed Shen Hao a can. "Do you want to start with Jian Mo?"


    Shen Hao looked at Shanzi, looked up and poured half a can of beer. Then he said, "whoever wants to die, who wants to be provoked."


    Shanzi laughed and looked at the enlarged picture on TV and said, "speaking of it, we and Jian Mo are quite predestined Ah? "


    His eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Shen Hao. "Then again, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have today, and we have also worked hard. It''s better to... "


    "Go away!" Shen Hao squinted, "who was going to send Jian Mo to?" He inquired, "although he has been sleeping by Gu Beichen, he has become a real man now But do you think that if you ask for credit, he really gives you a big prize? "


    "I''m just kidding..." Shanzi looked at a group of younger brothers playing cards and fighting landlords. "Isn''t it that we are out of stock now. Are our brothers going to get moldy and grow mushrooms?"


    Shen Hao leaned back on the sofa. "Shanzi, have you ever thought about jumping out?"


    "Jump out?" Good son Leng next, immediately smile, "brother Hao, into this pit, wash white It''s not easy to talk about? "


    As a think tank, he knows Shen Hao best. "Brother Hao, even if we are tired, we still have to eat to support our family..."


    "Yes..." Shen Hao said in a melancholy voice, raised his head slightly and drank the rest of the beer in one breath.


    If he is a qualified boss, he should not be kind to Jane Jie


    But damn it, he didn''t know what happened. He fell in love with that kid at first sight and couldn''t do it!


    "Think again." Shen Hao said, pinching the beer cans together and throwing them into the garbage can accurately.


    Shanzi''s face was heavy. "Brother Hao, the people in the North District are getting more and more important in the hotel. If we can''t get the goods this time..."


    He didn''t go on, just a deep sigh.


    Everywhere is the jungle. Brother Hao is more and more soft hearted these years. It''s really not a good thing for people who mix up on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jun left to pick up Jian Mo, Gu Beichen planned to go to the company.


    Xiao Jing came to pick up


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jingqi looked at the rearview mirror as he drove the train. "Go to the company first, or magic first?"


    Gu Beichen looks at the time, "go to magic first!"


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered and went to magic, a jewelry company under the emperor''s banner.


    "How''s the school''s defense changed?"


    On the way, Gu Beichen looks at the stock market trend chart on his notebook, and asks lightly.


    "Everything was done last night," Xiao Jing looked at Beichen from the rearview mirror. "The security has been replaced by the people from brother Xiao. The system is also made by Xiao Qiang and Xie Haitian..."Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyes, after a deep line of sight, he looked at the computer screen again, "more manual preparedness."


    "I understand..." Xiao Jing answered.


    There are top hackers in Shi Shaoqin''s side. Xiaoqiang and Haitian are not rivals. They can only make meaningful defense


    The most important thing is the careful deployment of young master Jie.


    Although Shen Hao for a time moved a crooked mind, just with the road in short supply of goods, not necessarily how.


    "Chen Shao, do you want to talk to Shen Hao?" Xiao Jing asked anxiously.


    Gu Beichen''s movement in his hand stops and looks out of the window


    The fleeting street scene has no ornamental value at all under the noisy stream of people and vehicles.


    "Don''t use it first," Gu Beichen said after pondering for a while. "Since he didn''t say it, he would not open his mouth If we talk about it, it may be counterproductive


    "Well!" Xiao Jing answered and said no more.


    Car, stop at magic jewelry flagship store.


    The manager knew that Gu Beichen would come today, and had been waiting in the lobby. When he saw the car, he signaled the shopping guide and took out the good things.


    "President!" The manager opened the dark purple flannel box with magic jewelry logo on it, "every procedure is according to your requirements."


    Gu Beichen looks down


    In the middle of the box, there is an ornament like a brooch, like a hairpin. It is blooming like a flower. It is exquisite but not vulgar, but it is dazzling.


    Gu Beichen took it up. Under the light, a circle of fine diamonds on the flowers and leaves gave off a dazzling light


    Xiao Jing stood not far away, looked at the ornaments in the hands of Gu Beichen and pretended to ask casually, "Chen Shao, what flower is this?"


    "Jasmine..." Gu Beichen light open thin lips of long said.


    This card is designed by him Just the day after Lin''s necklace was returned to Su Junli.


    Xiao Jing has already taken out his mobile phone and opened the search engine


    When seeing the jasmine flower language, Xiao Jing secretly "tut" sound


    Chen Shao gave a gift, also swore sovereignty, full of possessiveness, should be said to be romantic Or domineering?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Su Jun left to pick up Jian Mo to Su''s home. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Anyuan and Lu Hanji in the same frame.


    About Su Anyuan and Lu Hanlu, Jian Mo slightly listened to Su Junli''s mention Although not many, but also know that when these two people were young, it is also the love of the magnificent.


    Unfortunately, not every relationship can maintain the heat.


    "Jane, come?"


    Looking for the voice, Jian Mo said hello with a smile, "sister Hua!"


    Sister Hua, like Lu Hanmi, has always liked Jian Mo since she was in the hospital Unfortunately, it''s not the third young master''s.


    She looked at the big belly of Jian Mo, and Lu Hanji, envied!


    If this is the third young master''s, she must have the opportunity to bring it It''s beautiful to think about it.


    "Sister Hua," Su Jun said with a smile, "my mouth is flowing out!"


    When sister Hua heard this, she glared at her eyes. Su Jun left, and she was deeply distressed.


    "Everybody''s waiting. Let''s get over here." Hua Jie said, and Su Jun from, Jian Mo, together to the greenhouse in the manor.


    At the end of October, due to the rain, the temperature in Los Angeles is extremely low and chilly these days.


    Obviously, the warm room should not be warm outside, but the atmosphere is a little strange


    Fortunately, everyone is used to the scene of people, see Jian Mo came, none of them revealed anything.


    "It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law like you," Lu hanmao, holding Jian Mo''s hand, sat down beside her and said with a smile, "now that I''m a daughter, it''s the same."


    Jane Mo some guilty of drooping eyes, "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    "I can''t be forced to do anything emotional. What can I do for you?" The road letter is mixed to scold a voice, "still call aunt?"


    Jian Mo looked at the letter to the road, and then cried out with a smile, "Ma!"


    Lu Han''s heart suddenly melted, "I''ve been thinking of a daughter. I''ve been thinking about a daughter for half a century, but I''ve thought of it..."


    Jane Mo that moment, the heart is also unspeakable taste.


    It''s been nearly five years since his mother left. The cry of "mother" seemed relaxed, but it made him mixed.


    Although the beginning of this "female recognition" is to let Su Junli put down his love for Jian mo


    However, no matter Su Zhenqi, Su Anyuan, or Lu Hanlu, they were all happy that Jianmo became a member of the Su family.


    And Jian Mo didn''t expect God will give her such a way to make up for the lost affection.


    It is said that only those who are persistent and firm will be more favored by heaven.


    It turns out that It''s true!


    Jianmo and Su Junli are walking in the Sujia manor. There are reporters squatting outside Familiar media, also have a continuous entry, ready for tonight''s reception shooting.


    "Tired or not?" Su Jun left his mouth and asked.


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head. "When she is pregnant with milk bag, she is not so sentimental..."


    Su Jun left to think of that time, some helpless smile said: "that is Xiaojie good!"


    "Clever was used up in his stomach, so after I was born, I was specially angry." Jian Mo said with her mouth curled.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth overflowing with a warm smile. However, looking at the line of sight in front of him, he was vaguely disappointed, "how time flies It seems that it was yesterday that you gave birth to Xiao Jie. "


    "Yes..." Jane''s mouth is long.


    "What happened yesterday should be put down today..." Su Jun left Qingrun''s opening, "after all, there is still tomorrow''s life."


    Jian Mo stopped, "Jun Li, although selfish, but I really want you to let go. "


    "Mo Mo," Su Junli said with a smile, and his face was relaxed and full of evil spirits. "Before, I never put it down, just because I didn''t see your real happiness. However, when Gu Beichen brings back the "dead" you, and then to the months when you are pregnant with Diem I have to say that I will not put it down. I am just unwilling to let go of the past. "


    Looking at Su Junli, Jian Mo suddenly feels that she has not understood this gentle man


    "Because I can''t get it, I''m not willing to But I know it''s just a little thought. " Su Jun Li said with a smile, "besides, now that you are my sister, what else can I do?"


    Jian Mo wants to see if Su Junli is forced to smile. However, his smile is too pure. What she sees is relief, nothing else.


    Slightly relieved, Su Junli can put her down, and then begins a period of her own emotional process, which is what she wants to see most.


    Her own happiness, her selfish and greedy hope that everyone around, can be happy.


    "Xiao Mo, Jun Li..." Lu Han''s voice came, "dinner is ready, come in and have a meal."


    When Jian Mo turns back, she sees Lu hanmao and she are smiling and waving


    She nodded with a smile and looked at Su Jun who was beside her, "let''s go?"


    At the same time, she has taken the lead to walk to the road


    Su Junli did not move, but looked at the figure of Jian Mo from a warm but secluded distance. A little bit, a little farther and farther away from himself, the smile of the corner of his mouth, in the midday sun, gentle and unappealing.Line of sight, looking at the back more and more deep


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth smile, but also more and more rich.


    Mo Mo, I love you It''s just, I don''t want you to see it again.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huakang hospital, the atmosphere is dignified.


    "Let''s go home first?" Li Jiyuan asked Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi did not speak and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Jin Xi?" Li Jiyuan yelled softly.


    "Well?" Li Jinxi was in a trance. Looking at Li Jiyuan''s eyes, he didn''t have the brilliance of the past. He was even stupefied, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    Li Jiyuan sighed quietly, "I said, there is no one to take care of you, go home first?"


    Li Jinxi''s nose suddenly astringent next, secretly deep breath, pulled the corner of the mouth diligently, nodded.


    Looking at the pale smile on his daughter''s face, Li Jiyuan felt uncomfortable.


    Although angry with the Chen family, but I don''t want my daughter to suffer


    Even if you are angry with Chen Xuan, you can''t really break them up because of the past.


    In my heart, Li Yuan thought.


    Chen Xuan, the boy, said he disappeared. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t get through to the phone.


    "Are you ready?" Li Yunze came in wearing a doctor''s robe and said, "I''ll drive you back."


    "No surgery today?" Li Jinxi asked in a dry voice.


    Li Yunze smile, a pair of evil spirit said: "every operation I have to personally, the hospital to me a doctor is good."


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze a narcissistic look, the corner of his mouth rarely overflowed a smile from the heart.


    "Dad, let aunt Qiao clean up my room, and I will go back to live in these days."


    "Yunze, I''m ok..." Li Jinxi said, "you don''t have to accompany me back to live."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi, sighed secretly, and said quietly, "let''s talk about it again Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. "


    Say, the person turns to walk toward ward outside.


    At the right time, the alarm bell at the nurse station was loud.


    The nurse looked at the room number and just about to ring the notice bell of the doctor''s duty area, he saw Li Yunze come out


    She said in a hurry: "Li Shao, Chu Zixiao ward alarm bell!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "I''ll take Jinxi back," Li Jiyuan said. "You go and have a look."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi and finally nodded to Li Jiyuan, "I''ll go back later..." Words down, he turned to Chu Zixiao''s ward and strode to go.


    Different from other people, with the relationship between Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, naturally, he was more attentive to Chu Zixiao.


    Li Yunze pushed the door of Chu Zixiao''s ward and went in. He saw Zhang Nian looking back and forth inside. Seeing him, his face was full of surprise.


    "Li Shao, just now he moved, he manually..." Zhang Nian''s excitement broke through the scope of a nurse, "really!"


    Li Yunze took a disposable medical glove belt from the side, and then gave Chu zixiaoliao''s peripheral inspection


    Zhang Nian has been standing beside him, with the expected tension in his eyes. He has been moving with Li Yunze''s actions.


    Li Yunze checked it all over, and then said to Zhang Nian, "notice to arrange the examination room and need systematic inspection..."


    Vegetable people wake up, although rely on a miracle, but, it is not impossible.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m going." Zhang Nian answered in a hurry, opened the door of the ward, and left in a hurry.


    Li Yunze slightly invisible under the brow, lift up, looking at Zhang Nian in a hurry to wipe the figure, slightly confused, but did not think about what.


    He was about to turn around and look at the data of the instrument. In time, he turned his eyes to the TV picture


    It is estimated that Zhang Nian reflexively pressed the mute with the remote control. The TV only has pictures.


    Li Yunze watched as the reporter was interviewing Su Anyuan. Naturally, he mentioned some related issues about recognizing Jianmo''s daughter''s reception in the evening Inevitably, we will also mention the past of Jian Mo and Su Jun.


    Li Yunze looked at TV and Chu Zixiao. He felt a little heavy.


    "If you want to see her, wake up!" Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy, "Zi Xiao, Su Jun Li can put down, you must torture everyone like this?"


    In the ward, after Li Yunze''s voice fell, it became quiet


    Chu Zixiao did not wake up, naturally there is no way to answer Li Yunze''s words.


    "Between people, sometimes, less than a little bit of luck, the original fate, will also disperse." Li Yunze laughs at himself, "in our circle, one foot is wrong, it''s wrong..."


    Still no one answered him, but Li Yunze didn''t see it. Just when he was distracted, there were data fluctuating up and down on the heart rate instrument.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa" a crisp sound across, a slap, hard fan in Chen Xuan''s face.


    "You have been at ease for so many years. Are you ignoring the foundation of the Chen family for the sake of a woman?" Grandfather Chen looked at Chen Xuan angrily, his body shaking with anger.


    Chen Xuan didn''t move. He didn''t even care about the blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    His face was burning with pain, stubble and scarlet eyes, which made him look sharp and decadent.


    "For a woman?" Chen Xuan sneered and looked directly at his grandfather, "grandfather, I don''t believe You don''t see that this is the means of the Mo palace! "


    He gritted his teeth and spoke, and his breath was heavy with rage, and his chest rose and fell.


    "The road is full of blood and blood. It''s normal!"


    "It''s not that I ignore the foundation of the Chen family, but you are determined to destroy the Chen family!" Chen Xuan didn''t control his angry roar.


    Grandfather Chen was obviously touched by Chen Xuan, and he was about to slap him in the face


    However, Chen Xuan did not let him fan this time ,


    he calmly raised his hand without looking at it, and grabbed the wrist of grandfather Chen He was allowed to break free, but he couldn''t.


    Chen Xuan gnawed his teeth. "Chen family, without this year''s share, will not die of hunger..." He roared, "however, the ink palace deliberately gave the fifth share to the Chen family, just to let the Chen family perish Can''t you see, grandfather


    Grandfather Chen pulled back his hand with a venomous look in his eyes


    "Well?" Chen Xuan looked at his grandfather because he didn''t respond to his response.


    Grandfather Chen sneered and turned around. In his harsh eyes, there was a sharp light that made people feel cold.


    He didn''t open his mouth to say anything more to Chen Xuan, but he thought about it


    From Chen Xuan asked him to check Mo palace, and then to all that has happened now He may have understood why he has developed to this point?


    Gu Beichen


    Is it possible that he is the only one who escaped from the Mo palace in three months.


    After all, Gu Beichen once disappeared for a while.


    Grandfather Chen''s body, filled with a sense of horror The thought turns slightly, already had thought.


    Chen Xuan saw that grandfather Chen did not intend to pay attention to him any more, so he turned angrily and left


    My grandfather is stubborn, but he can''t let the Chen family die in this whirlpool!Even though, no matter what, he is very clear that there is no possibility of washing white in the Chen family And he could not come back to take over the deep meaning of the Chen family.


    Chen Xuan''s steps suddenly stopped. He looked at Chen Zhaobai in front of him. After twisting his eyebrows, he came forward to say hello: "brother!"


    "Since we have decided not to interfere in the affairs of the Chen family," Chen Zhaobai looked a little gloomy, "why come back to the muddy water?" He sneered, "don''t you dare to stain your noble blood?"


    When Chen Xuan was said this, he felt uncomfortable, but he did not dispute it.


    Chen Zhaobai leaned slightly, his eyes fell on the front, and his voice was quiet and far away: "Chen Xuan, live your own life, here You shouldn''t have interfered. "


    "But..." Chen Xuan gritted his teeth.


    "Grandfather loves you," Chen Zhaobai said coldly. "It''s because of the face of the Kent family that you know better than anyone else."


    Chen Xuan suddenly clenched his hand and bit his teeth more tightly.


    Chen gave him a slight glance and continued: "in this world, everyone has his own way of living..." He narrowed his eyes, "especially those who lick blood on the edge of a knife."


    Chen Xuan leaned aside and frowned at Chen Zhaobai, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying at the moment?


    "There is always a way to survive..." After Chen Zhaobai said something quietly, he looked at Chen Xuan, did not say anything more, and turned away.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, the static overflow dyed the sky red.


    Chen Xuan stood there, staring at his half brother with more and more confused eyes.


    Because of his mother''s intervention, my brother doesn''t like him, he knows.


    However, it was obvious that there was something in his words just now What does he want to tell himself?


    "Brother..." Chen Xuan called out and ran after him, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Zhaobai sneered, "Chen Xuan, what I mean is obvious Don''t stretch your hand too long. " After that, he turned to the front. "And, you''ve been back for several days. It seems that no one in Los Angeles has called you yet?"


    Chen Xuan was stunned and then turned his lips, "every time I come back, the signal is not blocked by you?"


    "So," Chen Zhaobai said coldly, "it''s time for you to leave!"


    Chen Xuan subconsciously stopped, watching Chen Zhaobai''s figure go further and further, until it disappeared in the background of his eyes


    He couldn''t understand what Chen Zhaobai''s hidden meaning was, but when he did, it was too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    As a famous musical and cultural family in Los Angeles, the Su family has a lot of cultural and musical celebrities A reception to recognize her daughter, inside and outside the Su family manor, surrounded many reporters.


    "Thank you for being able to witness this moment," Su Anyuan smiles and is obviously not happy. "I always feel predestined with Xiao mo. now I am very happy to let her become a member of the Su family."


    Lu Han is also a decent and dignified smile, holding Jian Mo''s hand, a face of loving mother.


    Su Anyuan continued, "from today on, Su''s family and Chen Shao will also officially establish the sunshine love fund!" He looked at Gu Beichen and said, "there will be a small concert later, which is a ceremony to start the Fund This is also our love for Xiaomo, all the continuation


    Applause, shutter and flash sound, is one after another.


    Although it is common for the rich to set up funds, most of them are to gain their own reputation


    However, Gu family and Su family set up a love fund for Jian Mo on such a special day. Obviously The purpose is much simpler.


    "Ah," a actress took her boyfriend''s arm and sighed, "Jane Mo is so lucky There''s a husband who loves her, and now he''s got a father with a family


    What she said was a little sour, with obvious meaning.


    But her boyfriend didn''t buy it. "People''s faces and breasts are real. You''ll come back to nature one day, and think about it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the actress''s mouth suddenly twitched, and there was someone passing by. She was embarrassed to keep her manner and didn''t dare to refute anything.


    Her boyfriend looked at her face twisted because she pretended to be calm. He sniffed coldly and took off his hand. "I''ll go and say hello to Chen Shao. You go and eat something..."


    Not a question, but an order.


    My boyfriend took off his hand and went to Gu Beichen''s direction


    Starlet immediately gnash teeth abdominal Fei: what thing, you go kneeling to lick others Chen Shao, also don''t see oneself go up the table, hum!


    The actress turns around in anger and stops suddenly


    She looks at the front, a face of gentle smile, but the line of sight is blurred, looking at the front with Su Anyuan''s Jane foam.


    Looking at both sides, the actress laughed and walked over with enchanting steps, "in a different way, it''s also a kind of satisfaction to leave her in the nearest place San Shao, are you right


    Su Jun left to take back his sight, turned his head to look at the actress, his warm face was still smiling, but his voice was alienated and said: "clear your position is the most important thing."


    The corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, but she tried to keep her appearance, "easy to say, easy to do I''m afraid it won''t be easy. "


    "Indeed..." Su Junli''s smile deepened. However, there was no temperature. He only listened to his still smooth words and spoke leisurely, "so Lu man is still red even if he is less Chen Shao. And you I can''t


    Under this, the female star completely can''t live, sink face


    "I''m sorry," Su Jun left as if he did not know what to stimulate the actress, "excuse me


    Without any pause, he turned to Su Anyuan and walked around them


    The Su family is a big family. Although they don''t live together now, except for all the people who can''t come back, it''s also very spectacular for the media.


    This is the birthday gift for Su Yuan''s sister and the Sun Yat Sen foundation.


    People with a clear eye all know that throwing out this stick is actually to see what Su Junli has prepared for Jian mo


    After all, it was five years ago that the scandal between the two was very popular.


    Once upon a time, it was rumored that the divorce between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen was due to Su Junli''s intervention.


    And Jian Mo''s "death" and resurrection, as if Su Junli also mixed a foot


    The people of the Su family, as the media speculated, except for a wreath made by grandfather Su for Jianmo, which makes people feel warm, most of them send jewelry or directly throw money into the "sunshine love fund".


    A few in the field of culture, no more than their favorite, to Jianmo sent some books about architectural design or works collection of famous masters.


    "San Shao," some media can''t wait, "what gift have you prepared for this new" sister "


    The word "sister" fell on Su Jun and left here, obviously a little slapped in the face.


    It can be said that Su Jun left, but his face did not change. He was always well known by the public Warm in the show and unfamiliar alienation, but will not let you think he is impolite.


    "In addition to investing a million dollars in sunshine love fund, I also prepared a gift for Mo Mo alone..." Su Jun from the fall also graceful said.


    Media eyes are bright, "three less, convenient to talk about what it is?"


    "Of course..." Su Jun Li looked at Jian Mo, obviously, the smile on his face should be a lot from his heart.Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is slightly deep, and his sharp eyes seem to penetrate Su Junli at once


    Su Jun left feeling by Gu Beichen''s eyes, but head up with him In an instant, the spark between the two men split.


    It''s just that it''s fast to get up and fast to close.


    When someone looked over, they just saw that everything was as usual


    Su Jun left in public expectation, took out a necklace from his pocket, "can you wear it?"


    When Jian Mo sees Su Jun''s necklace in his hand, she subconsciously looks at Beichen with a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes


    Gu Beichen has a warning at the bottom of his eyes. It is obvious that Jianmo refuses


    Jian Mo but a pair of angry people do not pay for the beautiful smile, "of course!"


    Su Jun looked at Beichen from his point of view. In full view of the public, he put the double-m Necklace designed by himself on Jian Mo''s neck


    All natural without any feeling bath in it, as if the elder brother is wearing for the younger sister, that''s all.


    What else did the media want to capture, but all hope was lost.


    Whether it''s su Junli or Jianmo, or Gu Beichen All their performances are so natural.


    However, naturally, who will succeed and who will be blocked will be aware of it.


    Gu Beichen looks at the necklace on Jian Mo''s neck, some of which are stuck in the throat If you can''t swallow it, you can only feel bad.


    After a circle, the necklace went back to Mo''er in the end, or in this way!


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen look at each other, only one eye, she only conveyed a message: stingy!


    Gu Beichen is more and more dissatisfied. Unfortunately, he can only be in Su Jun from the "revenge" means, his own plug.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Beichen..." There are people who are not afraid of big things, so Su Zhenqi asked with a smile, "what have you prepared for Xiaomo?" He looked frivolously at the necklace in Jane''s neck.


    There''s no need for Gu Beichen to say anything. Xiao Jing has brought the jewelry box


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Gu Beichen''s gift. It seems that it is also a piece of jewelry.


    People with sharp eyes have already seen that Su Jun is sending "Lin" private high-end customization.


    Naturally, I''m looking forward to it from Gu Beichen


    "The jewelry box looks like magic''s custom." A woman has already whispered.


    "Also customized..." Some people said, "magic is a high-end brand of emperor, but it is different from Lin in the end Obviously, Su San Shao should be careful. "


    "That is After all, it was designed by myself


    "It''s not sure that Chen Shao was designed by myself?" Gu Beichen supported the powder and said, "brother and husband, even if they send the same gift, the meaning is also different."


    "Also..." The first person who spoke sighed, "who is Gu Beichen? His heart to a woman is enough to make people envious, but also spend the mind, this is the most rare


    "I hope I can''t come..." Some people also sighed, one by one hook neck to see Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen has opened the jewelry box. Under the gaze of all the people, he takes out the hairpin placed inside


    It''s not big, but it''s exquisite.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight falls on the hairpin, some did not recognize the pattern is what, has been Gu Beichen gently wearing in her ear up position.


    Because of her pregnancy, her dress up today is mainly relaxed, with no decoration on her curled hair All over the body, only ears with earrings and wedding rings on hands.


    Now, it''s well matched by Gu Beichen and Su Junli


    Almost no one can see the style of the hairpin, just look at the past and feel very delicate.


    "I went to magic this morning and didn''t see this one..."


    "It should be made by Chen Shao specially for Jian Mo?" There is jealousy in a woman''s voice.


    All of us want to see the pattern of the card, but they can''t see it clearly


    Near the station, you can see clearly the pattern of the card


    The complicated petals are so lifelike that if you ignore the broken diamond, it is really a jasmine in bloom.


    From any angle, the design and superposition of each petal is full of vitality With the "sunshine love fund", she was deeply impressed.


    What a wonderful expectation is this?


    Flowers blooming in the sun never fade Send out not rich, and light fragrance, drunk around the people, warm each other''s heart.


    "It''s a jasmine." Lu Han was laughing and joking, "North Star, possessive too strong, not afraid of my little foam feel bound?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo deeply, "when she needs me, I will be by her side When she''s tired, I''ll be behind her


    After a pause, he looked at her eyes, and the light was as deep as a whirlpool, "if she felt bound I''ll stand far away and watch her fly


    Jian Mo''s eyes on Gu Beichen are glued to him, and his heart is full of joy Also because of this joy, eyes dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a evil four radian, "grasps her line, can only be in my hand."


    Domineering words let everyone laugh, but, all the women present, who do not want to get such a, can let go, but will not let go of love?


    Road letter to see the eye Su Jun from, did not let him off the astringent ran.


    However, she also knows that


    Gu Beichen''s words, let his son''s step, even if will not regress to forget in the river and lake, but No more step forward.


    Maybe, sister It''s also a kind of company!


    With a big belly, Jianmo stood for a short time


    After a while, Gu Beichen was sent to the rest area, let Luo Xiaomi accompany, at the same time, prevent the media or others to disturb Jian mo.


    Of course, a special warning Don''t pester my little aunt for exclusive interviews.


    "He must not be my uncle, hum!" Luo Xiaomi was dissatisfied, but he had rubbed to the side of Jian Mo, and asked with a smile, "little aunt, do you know the flower language of Jasmine?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head and plans to check with her mobile phone


    Since she came back every day, she thought it was OK for her to study this flower.


    "No need to check it out." Luo Xiaomi excitedly said, "pick a few key points!"


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi and said, "say it!"


    "The flower language of jasmine is..." Luo Xiaomi excitedly began to count, "you are my, you are my life, love you as life Tut tutLuo Xiaomi shook his head and sighed, "uncle, while expressing his love, is mainly to announce to everyone that you are his?" She hummed, "if a man is infatuated, it''s really not built At that level, women are not as good as themselves. "


    Jian Mo raised her hand and gently touched the hairpin on her head In fact, she didn''t take it seriously, but at the moment, the feeling in her heart was beyond the expression of words.


    Looking at Gu Beichen who is having a party, he has no expression except indifference.


    From marrying him, as if All the expressions of this man were given to her, and all that was left to the outside world was a cold face.


    "Little aunt, I''ll tell you This hairpin is very beautiful. " Luo Xiaomi said excitedly, "I can guarantee that a jasmine decoration style will be set up in the whole country soon."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, a little lax


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t find Jian Mo lost his mind. He just lay on the sofa and continued to say, "Hey, there''s a little uncle around for reference. How can I find a partner in the future?"


    What Luo Xiaomi said, Jianmo didn''t listen carefully. At this moment Through the crowd, there is only one Gu Beichen in her world.


    However, this should be the happiest time, inexplicable I feel sad.


    Such sadness, as if something is slowly approaching, let her grasp But he resisted.


    Did not put down the mobile phone in the hand vibrated, suddenly startled Jane foam.


    Luo Xiaomi sees Jian Mo''s body trembling, looks at her suspiciously, "little aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head, picks up the mobile phone, opens the short message


    Is a hidden number of SMS, the content is very simple: Happy Birthday! I''m looking forward to See you again! Maybe, soon


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the text message sent out, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his beautiful corners of the mouth overflowed with a fan''s smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Looking at the light words, let Jian Mo instantly think of Shi juexi.


    Once upon a time, she knew that he sent her a message with a hidden number


    I don''t know how he is now?


    Jian Mo put down her mobile phone and her thoughts drifted away again As if the noise of the reception was out of tune with her world.


    Shao Shi, Shi juexi Do they have any connection?


    "What are you thinking, little aunt?" Luo Xiaomi fan eyes, a face of doubt.


    Jane foam convergence of mind, smiling and shaking his head, "pregnant women sometimes easily distracted, normal."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaomi looked confused and said, "it''s amazing Is it because Diem wants to communicate with you, so your mind drifts to his world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, pulled the corner of her mouth, and nodded as if it were something.


    Luo Xiaomi is a child in the end. Although he doesn''t study hard and comes out of society early, he still has the fantasy boundary of a little girl when he talks.


    "Eat something..." Gentle words fall, a delicate soup bowl placed in front of Jane foam.


    At the same time, Jian Mo and Luo Xiaomi looked at Su Jun Li, who was sitting on the opposite side. They listened to him and said, "my mother cooked it by herself. It should be supplemented by the first little nephew."


    "Oh, San Shao is here. I''ll go and play for a while." Luo Xiaomi said with a pair of ghosts and spirits. He blinked at Su Jun and said, "three little, we are relatives now. Ha, you must give me an exclusive world tour next year."


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi not let go of any opportunity to invite merit, Su Jun Li and Jian Mo look at each other with a smile.


    "Priority!" Su Jun said with a smile.


    "Luo Yimi also did not entangle." She prayed in her heart that her little uncle would not pick off her skin and left.


    Jian Mo and Su Jun leave each other a smile, for Luo Xiaomi''s mind, two people have guessed a 7788.


    Sure enough


    Gu Beichen is surrounded by a group of people, but his eyes have been sharp to this side. Finally, he glanced at Luo Xiaomi and became familiar with it.


    Luo Xiaomi only felt his back was chilly. When he rubbed Gu Nanyi''s side, he said, "Mom, my little uncle is good everywhere. He likes to kill people with his eyes. He has to change it."


    After hearing this, Gu Nan Yi glanced at Gu Beichen, and then with a smile of schadenfreude, "you are so afraid that the world will not be in disorder, you have to let your brother-in-law rule I can''t help you! "


    Words fall, Gu Nan Yi sympathetically looked at Luo Xiaomi, met a person who came to say hello to her and walked over.


    "Are you still not a mother?" Luo Xiaomi wailed, "am I a gift for your shopping?"


    Gu Nan Yi turned back and gave Luo Xiaomi a sympathetic look, "go and ask your father..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi mouth convulsion, for a pit baby''s mother, she can say what?


    Jian Mo looked at Luo Xiaomi, staring at Gu Nan Yi''s angry appearance, and with a smile, "I like this little girl."


    "I went to see Xiao Jie today," Su Jun left the topic, his voice was not heavy or light, and kept it within the range that only Jianmo could hear. "It looked a little depressed."


    "For the past four years, you and he spent my birthday together..." Jian Mo sighed and looked down at his stomach. "I hope that this situation will pass soon."


    "Yes." Su Jun looked at his eyes with a smile, and his eyes crossed his Gu Beichen sharply from time to time. "Chen Shao must be able to solve this problem."


    Jian Mo laughed. "I believe him too!"


    Su Jun left with a smile and shook his head, "know you are sweet enough, you don''t have to abuse my single Wang here."


    "Tut Tut, well-known pianist, it''s too grounded to be suitable for your cloud people!" Jane Mo made a joke.


    Su Junli shrugged slightly, "I learned from you..."


    The protagonist of today''s reception is Jianmo. Su Anyuan and Gu Beichen naturally become the objects of "entanglement". While chatting, there are always interests


    Boring, but you have to deal with it.


    However, considering that Jian Mo is pregnant and the month is big and hard, Lu hanmao accompanies Su Anyuan to deal with the guests and asks Gu Beichen to leave with Jianmo first.


    "Tired or not?" Gu Beichen slants head to see to Jian Mo to ask a way.


    "I''m ok..." Jane Mo shook her head. "It''s you. I''ve been dealing with people all night, and I haven''t seen you eating."


    "I''ll eat it later." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "Yunze just called and said that Zixiao had a reaction today If you''re not tired, go over and have a look first? "


    "Did Zixiao wake up?" Jian Mo''s eyes are bright, "I''m not tired, go to see him first!"


    Leaving aside the entanglement between Zixiao and him, he is still a Chen''s nephew. In Gu''s family, he is the most intimate person


    Chen will definitely want to go now. Besides, she is also worried about Zixiao.


    Xiao Jing drives the car and looks behind from the rearview mirror. There is no need for Gu Beichen to explain. The direction of the car shop is already Huakang hospital.¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian covers the quilt for Chu Zixiao, looks at the sleeping man with a sad face, and shrinks his mouth.


    "Since you love Jane so much, you have the ability to wake up and rob..." Zhang Nian snorted and said, "lie down and let people think about it. Do you think you can occupy a place in their hearts? Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    The empty ward, after Zhang Nian''s words fell, became a calm.


    Looking at Chu Zixiao''s emaciated face, Zhang Nian''s dissatisfied side head, "cowardly!"


    Zhang Nian''s sad words fell down in anger. At the right time, Chu Zixiao''s fingers bent slightly But only for a moment.


    Zhang Nian''s nose is a little sour, and she thinks she is ridiculous


    Taking care of a patient who sleeps every day, she also takes care of her feelings Or that kind of thinking out of their own!


    Zhang Nian sniffed, and then took a deep breath. After calming down his mood, he carefully checked the instrument As usual, keep talking with Chu Zixiao.


    "In fact, jianmor has already had a baby, and your brother is about to come to this world..." Zhang Nian suddenly said, "what else can you think about? If I were you, I might as well get up and wish you well


    Zhang Nian gave a big sigh of relief, looked at Chu Zixiao, and continued, "you are a famous debater. I mean, I can''t tell you when you wake up Now, it''s time to talk about it! "


    She was also amusing herself. After finishing her complacency, she wanted to turn around and go to the nurse station to make a record


    At the moment of turning around, Chu Zixiao''s hand moved again Zhang Nian suddenly stopped.


    She didn''t turn around immediately, just wondering if she was dazzled


    After all, it''s just been checked out and sent back to the ward.


    Li Shao said that the probability of recovery has increased a little, but there is no reason to say wake up?


    Turn around slowly


    Zhang Nian looks at Chu Zixiao''s hand and sees his middle finger curl up a little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Zhang Nian''s eyes were wide and round, and his eyes were about to burst out


    She stares at Chu Zixiao''s hand, for fear that she will be dazzled again.


    Because of the tension and breath hold, Zhang Nian''s heart has been raised to his throat


    "Chu Zixiao, are you a man?" Zhang Nian''s voice trembled because he was nervous. "Do you have the ability to move again?"


    I don''t know if Chu Zixiao heard Zhang Nian''s words. Just as her voice fell, his fingers moved slightly and invisibly


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are full of fireworks that burst out because of happiness, colorful.


    She quickly rang the call bell. Not satisfied, she turned and opened the door of the ward. No matter it was late at night, she cried excitedly, "move, move It really moved... "


    When she called out, she saw that Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Jian mo were just going here.


    Zhang Nian quickly pointed to the ward, excited and nervous said: "moved, Chu Zixiao moved, really!"


    Li Yunze a listen, looked at the eyes of the North Star, and then the meteor on the first step into the ward.


    After listening to Zhang Nian''s shout, Jian Mo is already a little worried. Subconsciously, she wants to run with her stomach on her back


    "In a hurry what?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "cloud Ze went in, want to check first."


    "Oh, yes!" Jane Mo was stunned, "I was worried and forgot..."


    Gu Beichen sighed helplessly and helped Jian morxian to sit down on the chair in the corridor, "wait until Yunze comes out."


    Jane nodded, but her eyes were looking at the direction of the ward door.


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo''s shoulder and knows that she is worried


    No matter whether Mo''er still has the original feelings to Zi Xiao, Zi Xiao is so sleepy that she is always a thorn that falls on each other''s heartache.


    Waiting is long, especially for the outcome of the patient.


    Li Yunze entered the ward for more than half an hour before he came out


    "Yunze, how about Zixiao?" Jian Mo has stood up.


    Li Yunze''s face was slightly relieved, "all the data are normal, if there is no accident..." He looked at Gu Beichen and Jian mo There is a great possibility of waking up in the near future! "


    As soon as Jian Mo listens, she looks at Gu Beichen with a smile on her face


    Gu Beichen hugs her hand and pinches it gently. This news, to them, is worth happy!


    "Don''t tell the elder sister..." Gu Beichen said.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I understand!"


    People have hope. In case of any situation, disappointment will be fiercer for the first time


    Since it is possible to wake up in the near future, it has been waiting for several months. It is always better to wait for a period of time than to fail.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at Zixiao..." Jian Mo said.


    Gu Beichen releases her and nods.


    After watching Jian Mo enter the ward, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze sit down on the original chair


    "No news from Chen Xuan yet?" Gu Beichen asked with his eyes slightly coagulated.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "no more contact."


    Gu Beichen heaved a sigh, "is Jin Xi OK?"


    "On the surface, it''s very good..." Li Yunze chuckled astringently, "how can it be good?"


    No child, even if you want to risk your life to get pregnant, it is impossible Chen Xuan suddenly disappeared again.


    That kind of physical and mental suffering suffering, do not fall on their own body, no one can understand.


    Jane Mo into the ward, just saw Zhang Nian mouth don''t know what to read, looking at Chu Zixiao.


    When I heard a voice, I turned my head and saw that it was Jian Mo, and I pulled the corners of my mouth awkwardly


    Thank you Jian Mo smiles and thanks sincerely.


    Zhang Nian frowned and looked at Jian Mo with some incomprehension, "thank me?" She pointed to herself, "thank me for what?"


    Jian Mo carried her waist and walked forward. Looking at Chu Zixiao, she gently moved her eyes and said, "without you I''m afraid Zixiao won''t wake up so soon. "


    At the same time, Jian Mo looks at Zhang Nian. There is no other mood on her face, just full of smile.


    Zhang nianxuan''s lower lip said, "I''m just doing what I should do After all, I''m his special nurse. "


    Jane Mo didn''t say much, and there were some things that she couldn''t intervene in.


    After watching Chu Zixiao, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo go back, it''s already past midnight.


    I didn''t feel it when I was in the hospital. When I got home, Jian Mo had a sore back Sleepy and tired.


    Gu Beichen changed her shoes for Jian Mo, and did not wait for her to say anything. He had already picked her up.


    Adding a big belly obviously has no effect on Gu Beichen''s strength Those upstairs are still calm.


    "I''m so sleepy..." Jane Mo hemmed and hawed, and her face turned to Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Looking at the coquettish little woman, Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow smile, "wait for you to have a bath, then sleep.""Don''t..." Jian Mo smashed her mouth and said, "if you play with fire, you have to take a cold bath It''s cold! "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, but also heartache for her, but also full of pity.


    Finally, in order not to play with fire, Jian Mo took a bath by herself


    She lies in bed with her head on Gu Beichen''s legs, enjoying his hair blowing service.


    Xu is too tired, hair has not blown dry, was hypnotized by the warm wind and gentle movements


    After Gu Beichen blows to Jian Mo, she doesn''t dare to make big moves. However, she feels the same. She makes a sound in her throat and moves to the pillow with her eyes closed.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s movement, and his eagle eyes squint For this even subconscious, will be considerate of his little woman, feel how to see, how love is not enough.


    The dark ink sky is like a huge monster, devouring everything in the world at any time.


    The storm wave is sweeping people''s nerves, and a wave is coming The bamboo foam was drawn into the sea water.


    The choking sound of "Gulu, Gulu" seems to pull her into the ghost gate, and all her nerves are filled with the breath of death


    "Help, help me..." Jian Mo''s lips trembled and her head shook, as if dragged by something, trying to break free, "a Chen Help me, help me... "


    Jian Mo''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, and the pressure from the sea water makes her uncomfortable


    As if the sea had flattened her stomach Even, she felt something running away from her body.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Jian Mo''s voice began to tremble, "don''t Chen, help me Help me... "


    Jian Mo''s hand holding her stomach tightened gradually. Suddenly, a flat but cold voice crossed her ear


    "I will not let this child appear in the world unless Gu Beichen is dead


    "Ah --"


    with a cry of surprise, Jian Mo suddenly sat up and gasped, her eyes widened and her forehead overflowed with cold.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and Gu Beichen ran out wet, "Mo''er?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Jian Mo gasps and looks at Gu Beichen


    The image of red fruit is a little embarrassed. However, she is not in the mood to enjoy Gu Beichen''s perfect figure comparable to a famous model. She just wakes up suddenly and doesn''t want to worry her.


    Jian Mo shook her head and pulled the corners of her mouth to say that she was ok


    However, the words to the mouth, and swallow back.


    She said it''s OK. Isn''t that a lie?


    "I just had a nightmare..." Jian Mo said wrongly, "dream that you want to push me away for Zixiao Don''t want me


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned on the bamboo foam. He took the cotton Nightgown on one side and wiped the water off his body. Then he took Jian Mo into his arms, "fool..." He had no choice but to sigh, "will not push you away, no matter what happens, will not."


    Jian Mo such a lie, although let Gu Beichen feel guilty, but, will not let him worry.


    She leans on Gu Beichen''s chest skin, listening to his recent heartbeat, "I just dream..."


    "You can think every day and dream at night..." Gu Beichen''s voice is more and more guilty, "Mo''er, the shadow of the last time, when can I eliminate it for you?"


    Jian Mo slightly raised his head, looking at Gu Beichen''s wet hair, "blind think is normal during pregnancy, Yunze also said so."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep on the simple foam, thin lips tight into a line.


    "You go to wash it quickly," Jian Mo broke away from Gu Beichen''s arms. "I''m catching a cold..."


    Gu Beichen knew that Jian Mo didn''t want to continue this topic, so he didn''t nod.


    When Jian Mo lies down and covers her, Gu Beichen goes to the bathroom again


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it quickly.


    Sleeping in Gu Beichen''s arms, Jian Mo is obviously much more secure, and does not dream again until dawn


    Outside the sun is very good, early through the curtain, fine sprinkling into the bedroom.


    Early in the morning, the media were reporting the reception of the Su family''s daughter''s recognition last night, giving publicity to the "sunshine love fund"


    Naturally, the topic is completely around Jian Mo, and the whole discussion, also in this day, did not leave her.


    The heat lasted for several days until Covered by another piece of news.


    The late autumn is about to enter winter, the sun shines warm on Jian Mo, she feels, so quiet years, is simply the greatest satisfaction of life.


    Gu Beichen is dealing with the documents. In order to make Jian Mo comfortable, he asks Xiao Jing to set up a leisure area in front of the office window. He can see her and her children from time to time in the busy time. There is no other need.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up silently, indicating that there is a telephone access


    Jian Mo is easy to get sleepy recently. She sleeps when she is reading. Gu Beichen is afraid to disturb her. When she is with her, her mobile phone will be turned to mute.


    Pick up, see is Li Yunze, Gu Beichen picked up.


    "Zixiao wakes up..." Li Yunze''s words are very short, "you inform your elder sister they, I check first."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen should sound, hang up the phone, see Jian Mo to see his side, "Zi Xiao woke up."


    With these words, Gu Beichen pressed the inside line, "cancel the next meeting, look at the next schedule, go in..."


    "Good!" Susan''s voice was sharp.


    Gu Beichen hangs up the phone, and Jianmo has already got up Out of the office, Xiao Jing also out of the special office.


    Jian Mo always can''t figure out whether Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen have telepathy. Needless to say, they know that he is going out?


    Later, Xiao Jing explained that The times she met were really coincidences.


    It''s a coincidence that Jian Mo is speechless


    No way. During that time, Jian Mo was brainwashed by Luo Xiaomi''s rotten culture.


    For Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing''s "out and in pairs" and "inseparable", the Luo city CP Group, which is secretly spread by the outside world, should not be rejected!


    Gu Beichen calls Gu CI on the way. He hears that Chu Zixiao wakes up and puts down his things and rushes to the hospital.


    Gu CI is still estranged from Jian Mo, but he can only hang his face in the way of Gu Beichen''s relationship, but can''t he really?


    "Beichen, do you mind if I have a few words with Jane?" Gu CI said in the gap waiting for inspection.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, did not say anything, turned to the end of the corridor.


    Jian Mo''s face is calm, Gu CI talks about nothing but Chu Zixiao, she knows.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry," Jian Mo didn''t wait for Gu Ci to talk, she opened her mouth first, "I put the right position for me. You don''t have to worry about what will happen when Zixiao wakes up!"


    "It doesn''t mean Zixiao can..."


    Gu CI knows that it is wrong for her to control her son''s consciousness, but what can she do?


    In the end, one is his own son and the other is his brother. He can''t do it because of Jian mo?Jian Mo, who has children, also understands Gu Ci''s worries and concerns as a mother. "In fact, the best way to forget someone is to remember another person."


    Gu CI frowned and didn''t understand Jian Mo''s words.


    "Elder sister, if someone might squeeze me out of Zixiao''s heart..." "No matter her identity, will you accept her?" she said with a smile


    Gu Ci''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that if you love Zixiao, don''t give up any chance to let him leave me..." Jane Mo smile deep meaning, "of course, if you can''t accept Zixiao another she, in order not to let him suffer again, I think you''d better give up letting Zixiao forget me!"


    "Zixiao, as long as I can''t entangle with you, what else can I ask for?" Gu Ci''s voice softened.


    Although she didn''t fully understand the meaning of Jian Mo, she probably heard it Some people like Zixiao, but they may not be worthy of it.


    "Besides, if you can marry Beichen, what else can I choose?"


    In the end, because of dissatisfaction, Gu CI made a mockery of Jian mo.


    It doesn''t matter if Jian Mo comes from her mother, but it''s harmless. Just pull it out It won''t leave a wound.


    During the conversation, the door of the examination room opened, and Li Yunze took the lead in coming out.


    "Yunze, how is Zixiao?" Gu CI asked in a hurry.


    Li Yunze said with a smile: "it''s OK. Take a rest for a few more days, recover physical strength and nutrition, and then you can be discharged from the hospital."


    Timely, Chu Zixiao was pushed out from the examination room, haggard face no spirit, but, people are awake.


    "Zixiao..." Gu CI hurried forward and looked up and down for a few circles. "Is there anything else that''s uncomfortable?"


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but her sight fell on her big belly The expression is calm, without any emotion.


    For a while, the atmosphere was stiff and awkward.


    Gu CI takes a look at Jian Mo, and the air that has just disappeared from the conversation just now burns up again.


    Looking at the bottom of her eyes, she looks down at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sleeping so long..." Chu Zixiao''s voice dried up, looking at the sight of Jian Mo becoming deep, "you''re going to be born again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Chu Zixiao''s words just fell, Gu Beichen eagle eyes instantly gathered under, then indifferent.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Chu Zixiao''s words, but she said with a touch of Alienation: "well, there are still two months left..."


    "To the ward first?" Li Yunze looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "just wake up, body function can''t keep up, don''t talk too long..." He glanced at Beichen and said, "I''ll go to the office."


    Gu Beichen nodded and understood what Li Yunze meant.


    Zhang Nian looks at Jian Mo and looks at the nurse who pushes the bed next to him. He pushes the bed to the ward without saying anything


    Gu CI also looked at Jian Mo''s eyes, sighed secretly, and left with the hospital bed.


    Just, when passing by Jian Mo''s side, I look at her stomach and wonder She did not hear the wrong words, just Zixiao said is "and" soon born?


    And


    What do you mean?


    Gu CI frowns. Zixiao is a lawyer, and he always speaks with no carelessness.


    Thinking, several people have entered the elevator


    Because Chu Zixiao just woke up, Gu CI didn''t care much about what he just said.


    However, some people don''t care, some people don''t hear anything wrong, naturally Others have noticed.


    I''m in a hurry. I haven''t come back to the ward.


    Tang Yu and Jian Mo nodded to say hello. Although he had not seen Jian Mo in recent months, he had seen a lot of news For her and Gu Beichen, can only hiss.


    Xu is a professional instinct. He analyzes the gap between Xia a Xiao and Gu Beichen.


    In fact, both of them are excellent men However, for Jian Mo, a Xiao did not see a bit.


    This woman is too strong, but the stronger the woman is, the more she hopes to have a strong arm to rely on.


    A Xiao gives Jianmo too many possibilities, but Gu Beichen, domineering, lets these possibilities become him That''s it!


    Chu Zixiao has just woken up. In addition to caring, everyone has nothing to say Fortunately, when people wake up, we can relax.


    "I want to talk to you alone..." The sound of Chu Zixiao spreads gently.


    All of a sudden, the mood became stiff.


    To be Gu Beichen calm and calm, gently shook the hand of the next Jian Mo, said: "we are outside..."


    Words fall, looked at Gu Ci, took the lead to turn around to walk outside the ward.


    Gu CI looked at Jian Mo in her eyes. There was a warning in her eyes, and she turned helplessly.


    After a while, everyone left the ward, except Jian mo.


    The atmosphere became strange and awkward. Jian Mo stood there with her waist up, looking at Chu Zixiao and sighing gently


    "Although sleeping," Chu Zixiao in the end opened his mouth, "but I know a lot of things."


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, but just the corner of her lips.


    "Foam..." Chu Zixiao dried up to shout, in the voice, obviously some astringent under the sadness, "really, I don''t want to wake up."


    Jane Mo''s lips were tight, or did not speak.


    "I think No matter how you and Beichen are, as long as I don''t wake up, you always have my place in your heart? " Chu Zixiao tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    In the afternoon, the sunshine penetrates the window and projects into the ward, and the warm breath overflows in the air


    "But will there really be a place?" Chu Zixiao self mockery of the hook lip corner, "sympathy, or pity?"


    Jane Mo frowned, "Zixiao, you and I just missed the best..." She sighed, "but it''s the most youthful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." Chu Zixiao pulled back to the line of sight, gently looked at Jian Mo, "your luck or misfortune, perhaps, has never been me."


    "Zixiao..."


    "What''s the use of saying more?" Chu Zixiao pulled the corner of his mouth astringently, with a smile like that, some ugly, "you are the wife of Beichen, mine..." He stopped, and his self mockery spread across his haggard face, "my little aunt!"


    There is something that stabs into Jian Mo''s heart


    Zixiao used to be beautiful and sharp. Now Whether it is to see through, or helpless retrogression, to him, it is a kind of blow.


    Little aunt


    What kind of pain is it when the address comes from his mouth?


    However, she can only show indifference, can not give him any chance to reverie.


    "Let go. I don''t know if I can do it." Chu Zixiao looked out of the window again. He was afraid and looked at Jian mo. He couldn''t control his feelings. "But I will try. "


    Brief words, let Jane Mo''s heart seem to be strangled by a rope, let her suffocate.


    "But what is the use of effort when one has obsession in his mind?" Simple foam light words overflow the lips, showing the breath of injury.Chu Zixiao micro Cu sword eyebrow, see to Jian Mo, "that you can let me how?" He laughed, but with a bitter smile Do you feel better if you don''t say what you say


    Jian Mo''s face showed the indifference under the alienation, slightly leaning body, did not go to see Chu Zixiao.


    "It''s not easy for a Chen and I to get to today. Zixiao, I''m a selfish person..." Jane Mo said coldly, "I don''t want to make the relationship between you and a Chen stiff, but I don''t want to lose him."


    The self mockery thoroughly catharsis, Chu Zixiao mouth corner trembles, the voice is permeated with the ethereal far below, "I understand..."


    "You don''t understand!" Jian Mo secretly clenched her teeth and immediately refuted.


    She was sad again, but her face was extremely indifferent, "Zixiao, you don''t understand, because you drugged me, ah Chen wanted to push me away, my pain. You don''t understand how afraid I am to lose this child... "


    Sentence by sentence, and needle into the heart of Chu Zixiao.


    "Children..." Chu Zixiao''s voice suddenly trembled, and he was born two months later. Was that not when he took the medicine, foam was already pregnant?


    "Who knows?" "The doctor said that there was no problem, and I hope so But I couldn''t relax until he was born. "


    Obviously, it was only used to attack Chu Zixiao. However, because of her subconscious worry, Jian Mo''s nose became sour and her eyes became red


    When I was pregnant with the milk bag, maybe it was too smooth. All my worries seemed to be given to Xiaoyan She was really afraid that she would lose Diem.


    And ah Chen between all, each other heart and deep love, and then to those pain All of them were witnessed by Xiaoyan. She didn''t want to lose him, nor could she lose him!


    "Zixiao, a mother, has to worry every day that her child will not come to this world healthily..." Jian Mo cilia feather light tremble, the eyeground already dense mist, "that kind of anxiety, you can never understand."


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes painfully, and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably


    At the beginning, why did he get lost?


    Is See foam so, is he really willing to see?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Zixiao, I really hated you!" Jian Mo turned her head, and her sight became blurred because of tears. She looked at Chu Zixiao and said bitterly, "but, because ah Chen I can only forgive you! "


    The sound of "boom" exploded in Chu Zixiao''s brain. The feeling made him lose his ability to respond.


    Hate, because of Beichen!


    Forgive Also because of Beichen!


    She, is that what you mean?


    Hehe, it''s over It''s time to end all his remaining starry hopes.


    A person, no sense of you, that is even hate, hate you feel is a waste of her time isn''t it?


    Jian Mo looks at the pain on Chu Zixiao''s face, and her heart is constantly colic. However, she can only bear it.


    Deeply and Chu Zixiao looked at each other''s eyes. Then, Jian Mo turned around and went outside the ward


    Jian Mo opened the door of the sick room, Gu Beichen timely turned around, and when everyone looked over, he had already put Jian Mo into his arms, holding her back in the palm, pressing her face on his chest.


    In an instant, Jian Mo''s tears could not help falling down, but in a moment, Gu Beichen''s clothes were dyed wet


    Zhang Nian looks at Jian Mo, frowns at first, and then gets confused.


    All the people waiting, probably only Xiao Jing and Tang Yu understand, what''s wrong with Jian Mo at the moment


    She is such a kind-hearted woman. She just woke up in Zixiao and said unfeeling, even "vicious" words. Isn''t it a kind of pain for her?


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Jian Mo snorted.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly coagulate, feel Jian Mo''s body trembling slightly.


    He didn''t care to cover up her frailty. When he pulled her apart, he saw that her face was holding her stomach in pain


    No thought, not even, not to think!


    Everything is just instinct. Gu Beichen has already held Jian Mo up


    Xiao Jing''s face suddenly became horrified, waiting for Gu Beichen to say anything, he hurriedly pressed the elevator.


    The change was too fast, so that the rest of the people did not respond to it for a while. After being stunned, the three people had disappeared in the elevator.


    The sound of rapid footsteps sounded in the hospital, always with people nervous and dignified breath.


    Dr. Ge is still in the shift. After receiving a call from the nurse, he is wearing a doctor''s robe, while running to the examination room in a hurry


    "What''s going on?" Li Yunze also followed over and looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was dignified.


    Gu Beichen looked at him, "it is estimated that it is caused by emotional excitement."


    Li Yunze immediately frowned, "Jian Mo''s current month, and Zi Xiao''s conversation, even if excited, should not have such an emergency response..."


    Such words fall, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing''s faces are dignified some ugly.


    Although there were no problems with the latest prenatal examination, Jane was given silent treatment at the beginning of pregnancy.


    Before the baby was born, not only Jian Mo was worried, but also Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen loves this child, but he is more afraid that because of this child, Jane will collapse completely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Shi Shaoqin ignored him and said to himself, "the Chen family still has some family background Chen Xuan is the blood of the Kent family, and the Chen family will more or less consider his wishes. "


    Mo Sen came in without saying a word, just waiting for Shi Shaoqin to continue talking on the phone.


    "Continue..." Shi Shaoqin coldly issued the order, "I don''t do it, naturally someone will do it for me."


    The other side was talking, and Shi Shaoqin was silent for a long time


    After several minutes, Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and said: "what I want, even if I don''t do it myself? Always It''s all mine


    The words of Yin measurement are falling down, with the breath of cold He dropped his hand and cut off the phone.


    Mo Sen is still waiting.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to be depositing the information just now. After a while, he turned to look at Mo Sen, "how''s juexi?"


    "Never wake up!" Said Morson, drooping his head slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then he walked out


    After a long wait, Shi juexi was able to wake up, indicating that the heart function has gradually begun to return to normal operation No, it''s a great piece of good news for both the Smiths and the Murdochs.


    Shi juexi closed his eyes as he pushed the door in


    He immediately eye light a dark, the voice permeates the cold to ask a way: "not say wake up?"


    The medical staff in the room were startled one by one, and they forgot to answer because of Shi Shaoqin''s cold breath.


    "Just wake up, he is still very weak..." Smith said quietly, "I''m asleep now."Shi Shaoqin''s eyes "rub" fell on Smith, that eye, straight through Smith''s eyes, penetrated his heart.


    After watching for a few seconds, Shi Shaoqin calmly withdrew his sight and looked at Shi juexi, who was still pale and almost bloodless. His heart, which he had been holding, slowed down a little.


    Compared with the room, because of Shi Shaoqin''s astringent breath, the atmosphere is slightly relaxed Chen''s family is obviously in a state of melancholy.


    Grandfather Chen sat on the sofa with no cigar in his hand.


    Chen Zhaobai''s hands are folded, his legs are crossed with evil, and he sits lazily on a cabinet. His expression is invisible. What is he thinking at the moment?


    "Grandfather, you come to me..." Chen Zhaobai said, "let me see what you think?"


    Grandfather Chen squinted at the future successor of the Chen family and asked with a cold hum: "has Chen Xuan left yet?"


    "Just left..." Chen Zhaobai said lightly, "Li Jinxi''s current situation, he can spend so long here, I am surprised."


    Grandfather Chen snorted coldly, "if he is really interested in the Chen family, he won''t go to Los Angeles to open any laoshizi entertainment company."


    Chen Zhaobai''s eyes were dim with a smile like that. There was no cold trace of temperature. "If he had a heart for the Chen family, there would be only one ending..." His eyes sank, gently spit out a word, "die!"


    Grandfather Chen was stunned, but there was no response.


    Chen Zhaobai is the last one among the grandchildren of the Chen family It''s not because he is a direct grandson, but because he is cruel.


    "Tell me, what do you think?" Grandfather Chen took a lighter to light his cigar.


    Chen Zhaobai sneered coldly, "it depends. My grandfather is going to lean over there."


    "Let''s hear..."


    A deep eye of Chen Shao long There is Gu Beichen in the middle. Which one should I rely on, grandfather


    "Ink palace, of course!" Grandfather Chen did not think of the mouth, "we are relying on goods to eat!"


    "Grandfather has a plan in mind..." Chen Zhaobai said leisurely, "isn''t it?"


    "Indeed Grandfather Chen liked this grandson more and more, "as you said, there is a Gu Beichen in the middle." He grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were even more resourceful, "and Gu Beichen''s weakness is Jianmo..."


    After a pause, grandfather Chen''s eyes filled with a profound smile, "maybe, we can start from Jian Mo and Gu Beichen together to separate, and then we can do a detailed investigation together..." He took a sip of his cigar, "as if No one cares about the years when Jian Mo left Gu Beichen! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    It''s only half an hour for Jian Mo to enter the examination room. Gu Beichen has lost his former calm


    In other words, with Xiao Jing and Li Yunze around, he doesn''t need to suppress his emotions.


    He walked back and forth near the examination room with both hands, his head slightly drooped, and his thick eyelashes narrowed all the emotion that overflowed from his eyes at the moment


    Li Yunze leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest, and looked back and forth at Gu Beichen''s pace After a while, he looked at Xiao Jing with dizzy head.


    "Has he been like this lately?"


    Li Yunze''s voice is not big, however, in the quiet overflow corridor, but first of all more heavy.


    Xiao Jing looks at Li Yunze, looks at Beichen and nods


    It''s not Jane who is nervous. Chen Shao is even worse.


    He needs to consider not only the children, but also Jan Mo!


    If anything happens to the child, Jane will collapse And the final result is that Chen Shao will be crazy.


    Li Yunze looks dignified. The clearer Beichen''s weakness is, the better he can grasp it. So The more opportunities for Shi Shaoqin.


    However, there is no way to hide this weakness.


    "The Dragon boss really doesn''t want to interfere?" Li Yunze asked some reluctantly.


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders, "brother Xiao is in a state of anxiety now..." After a pause, he looked again and walked to Gu Beichen in the opposite direction. "Besides, it involves the dragon family. It really can''t be controlled."


    Li Yunze is also very clear. Although the Dragon boss has not officially returned to the dragon''s home, it will be sooner or later


    In the case of translucent identity, he is involved in the whole island and the Dragon empire. He is not a responsible person who will do it.


    Besides This matter as dragon boss said, solve or not, all on Beichen body, no one can help.


    Even if he did, it was only temporary Hidden bomb, still can explode at any time.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more dignified, the door of the examination room opened


    Xiao Jing and Li Yunze haven''t responded yet, so they see Gu Beichen has arrived.


    "It''s just too emotional," Dr. Gore said with a smile. "Adults and children are OK."


    Gu Beichen listened, secretly relieved tone, "thank you!"


    Dr. Ge is very familiar with Gu Beichen''s meeting because of Jianmo. He is used to it


    She just nodded with a smile, "these days to rest more, the temperature difference between morning and night is big, don''t let her sick."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and his thin lips moved. He saw that the nurse came out with the help of Jian mo To the mouth of the words also did not have time to say, has already crossed the Ge doctor, to help Jane mo.


    Dr. Ge looked back, laughed, said hello to Li Yunze, and left


    "Don''t worry too much about Zixiao here," Li Yunze said, looking at Jian Mo, "when people wake up, what should be said and what should be done should be done No one can be responsible for the lives of others. "


    Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth scratched an astringent ran, just had a stomachache, her scared soul son almost scattered.


    "When you reason with others, you can say it very well." Li Yunze sighed, "don''t be your turn. You can''t think of it."


    "I just Jian Mo wanted to stop, looked at Gu Beichen, turned the front of the story, "I understand."


    "You go back first." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen, "what''s wrong? I''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Beichen didn''t make a detour either. He and Li Yunze indicated their vision. Then he attached himself to his body and held Jian Mo up


    Jane Mo did not affectation, she may have just been too worried, now also have no strength.


    Burying her face in Gu Beichen''s chest, she said: "don''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry!" Gu Beichen''s voice is a little hard.


    Jian Mo secretly took aim at Gu Beichen''s tight chin and said: "lie..."


    Gu Beichen faintly frowned, then sighed, "you don''t have to worry about the relationship between me and elder sister, and Zixiao It''s not as bad as you think


    After entering the elevator, Gu Beichen''s voice was a little tense and said: "people should be persistent. It''s not like you can say one or two words Zixiao is a smart man. Sooner or later he will understand. "


    Jane Morse lips, "you are good for me, but I also want to do you good!"


    Gu Beichen looks down at the stuffy bamboo foam and sighs in secret. That''s why He can''t blame her.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Xiao Jing sighed in secret Chen Shao and Jian Mo really treat him as transparent.


    Angry is also abusing the dog, really good?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting on the European style big back sofa, his slender legs overlap at will, holding a folder in his hand.


    "How much has the share been distributed?" Shi Shaoqin spoke quietly and quietly.


    "More than half." Morson replied.Shi Shaoqin raised his hand. Mo Sen almost instinctively took out his pen and put it in his hand


    Fluent and beautiful English fonts quickly appear on the paper. When the pen tip is on the paper, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flash together Then he looked up.


    I saw Shi juexi''s breath was weak, and he looked at Shi Shaoqin with his eyes open. Without blinking, his eyes were filled with joy


    "Shaoqin, I can see you again..." Shi juexi''s voice was very hoarse and dry after the operation How nice


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. Even on his beautiful face, there was no expression, just A pair of eyes, looking at Shi juexi, deeper and deeper.


    Shi juexi pulled some dry smile from the corner of his mouth, but it was so from the heart.


    Shi Shaoqin closed the folder, gave it to Mosen with his pen and got up


    It''s good for me that you can wake up


    "I just woke up..." Shi juexi spoke discontentedly.


    "Next, you''ll get better." Shi Shaoqin is like a Satan who controls his fate. His words are full of gloomy domineering.


    Shi juexi did not speak any more and sighed in secret No more words.


    Mo Sen looked at two invisible confrontation of people, can not help but swallow, just break said: "Qin Shao, I go out to deal with the cargo problem first."


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin responded indifferently.


    Morson looked at the stone and left the bedroom.


    Outside, he opened the folder and looked at the lines written by Shi Shaoqin


    Seeing the end, Morson looked back at the bedroom door which was closed by himself. His face was indescribably complicated. In a moment, several kinds of things changed.


    Turning around, Morson goes out of the castle and dials the phone


    "Qin Shao thinks that the suppression of the Chen family is not enough..." Mo Sen voice cold said, "release the news, Chen family will give 10% more goods!"


    Standing on the steps at the gate of the castle, looking at the sea, only the light of the tail of the sunset remains After moson''s orders, he hung up.


    Maybe, we should report the discovery of Los Angeles to Qin Shao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    For ordinary people, the time every day is like the things we always do and the places we go.


    In this way, under the conventional appearance, the dark world has already been bloody


    Chen family as the fifth organization to get the share of the ink palace, but finally more than 10% of the goods, which makes everyone red eyes.


    Fighting is always inseparable from blood. In this age of guns and ammunition, it''s life to sleep but not to get up For knife edge licking blood, earning black money, it seems to have become a habit.


    "Pa" sound, Chen family council hall, came to beat the table heavy sound!


    "If you want to bring down the Chen family, you have to see if you have this ability..." Granddad Chen roared angrily. His eyes flashed across several hall leaders at the bottom, "Mo palace dares to give me more than ten percent of the Chen family''s goods, don''t you I can''t eat any more? "


    The hall leaders in different places looked at each other. This year, they didn''t receive enough papaverine, so they gave 10% more. That''s a billion dollar deal


    "Don''t worry, old man." The head of the branch hall has already jumped up, "as long as the ink palace gives us, we dare to eat!"


    Some people speak, naturally, some people will follow the clamor


    A famous person once said If the capital has 50% profit, it will take risks. If it has 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all the laws of the world!


    If it has a profit of 300%, it will dare to commit any crime Even at the risk of being hanged.


    But in the case of shortage of goods and 10% more That is 400% higher than the previous year''s profit. Under this kind of profit, people have already forgotten life and death and dare to take risks!


    Chen Zhaobai did not speak from the beginning to the end. He just had a faint smile on his mouth and a pair of eyes. He looked as indifferent as water and crossed the excited hall leaders one by one.


    Looking down, Chen Zhaobai''s eyes are gloomy However, it soon disappeared.


    After grandfather Chen reached an agreement with the hall owners, they left to arrange the defense and delivery.


    In such a large conference hall, only grandfather Chen and Chen Zhaobai were left. An accident was just too excited. Their faces were a little red. They were indifferent to everything here.


    "Zhaobai!" Grandfather Chen called out.


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t get up, just looked up


    At the right time, grandfather Chen turned to look at him and said, "let the people who check Jianmo speed up Shi Shaoqin seems to be forcing Gu Beichen to go to him in person this time! "


    "Good!" Chen Zhaobai responded leisurely, not too much emotion.


    However, when grandfather Chen turned to look outside again, there was a cold light under his eyes It seems that hatred and resentment seem to be fleeting, so fast that people can''t think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan came out of the machine with sunglasses, a medium long brown windbreaker and a trolley case


    Although he was in a hurry to leave this time, he came back to Los Angeles from Hong Kong after a few turns.


    Some people in the media knew that he had left, but few came back.


    He went to the parking lot to pick up the car. When the car turned out of the parking lot, Chen Xuan called out


    "Do you still know it appears?" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Chen Xuan clenched his teeth. "Where is it?"


    "Company!" Gu Beichen''s sight becomes deep.


    Chen Xuan''s teeth clenched more tightly. "Do you know what I want to do now?" He asked a sentence, but did not need Gu Beichen to reply, "I just want to beat you hard!"


    "Have you ever played?" Gu Beichen micro pick eyebrow tail, ink pupil deep, there is a provocative under the ridicule.


    Chen Xuan sneered coldly, "Gu Beichen, I was really hurt by you!" Words down, he did not wait for Gu Beichen to speak, angry has hung up the phone, and then dialed Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi is sitting on the lazy sofa basking in the morning sun. When the mobile phone rings, she doesn''t move.


    After a long time, a servant came to wake her in a daze.


    Take the mobile phone, no expectations, even as if there is no soul.


    However, when seeing the name of the display, Li Jinxi''s eyelashes were uncontrollably trembling.


    The bell suddenly stopped suddenly. Li Jinxi looked at the missed call shown above, and was in a trance again


    In two seconds, the phone rings again.


    When Li Jinxi saw the name of the caller ID again, the corner of her mouth picked up a self mocking smile Immediately, the phone was cut off.


    Turn off the phone, quietly put the phone aside All the movements, it seems, have no emotion.


    "Except for grandfather and Yunze, everyone who calls says I''m not here!" Li Jinxi got up, "someone looked for me, and said I didn''t come back here."


    The servant answered and watched Li Jinxi go upstairs. His face was heavy


    Looking at the mobile phone that Bai put aside, the servant first thought it should be Chen Xuan, but It''s not, nor can it be solved by her servant.


    When Chen Xuan called again, it was turned off.When the car hears the underground parking lot of the apartment, Chen Xuan goes straight to his and Li Jinxi''s love nest Although know, 100% people are not in!


    However, he still had extravagant hopes


    Push open the door, the cold breath permeates the empty loneliness.


    Chen Xuan closed his eyes and did not go in. He closed the door and went to the parking lot.


    The car is racing all the way, and Chen Xuan doesn''t care whether there will be news tomorrow. He just wants to see Li Jinxi as soon as possible because of the negative news about Huayu president''s car racing downtown.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo brewed coffee and came in, seeing Gu Beichen lying on the chair, thinking about something, "what do you want?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, watching Jian Mo step by step close to himself, eyes become soft, "if, I am thinking of you, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Jane Mo shook her head and began to laugh.


    Familiar dialogue can always bring back a lot of memories


    Gu Beichen fished Jian Mo out and let her sit on his leg and gently stroked her stomach


    "It''s moving!" Jian Mo said excitedly, but suddenly, a little dissatisfied, "I found that Xiaoyan likes to interact with you very much recently!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes became soft. "Have you ever thought about what path Xiaoyan should take in the future?"


    "Never thought about it..." Jian Mo leaned her head on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. "When Xiao Jie used to think that he would learn architectural design with me However, Diem did not. "


    "Whatever he wants..." Gu Beichen''s big hand is close to Jian Mo''s stomach, and Xiao Yan kicks him from time to time. His thin lips will overflow with a joyful smile, "one is responsible for responsibility, the other is responsible for freedom!"


    "Good!" Jian Mo answered sweetly.


    Gu Beichen kisses on Jian Mo''s face for a while. When he is about to be moved, he doesn''t continue to say: "go to sleep for a while. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Well, good!" Jane responded and went to the rest room in the office.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen sent a short message to Xiao Jing Erase the four years of Xiaojie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Xiao Jing looks at the text message, first is Zheng Leng next, then reacts: I am going to do!


    After replying, Xiao Jing takes the windbreaker and goes out


    "Xiao Jing, where are you going Susan came out of the Secretary''s room. "I have a document for you..."


    "Wait till I come back." Xiao Jing interrupted Susan''s words, and the person had pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Susan turned her mouth and watched Xiao Jing enter the elevator. Then she took back her eyes and looked at the document, "I''m in a hurry here, OK?"


    Words fall, she disgruntled lips, look at Gu Beichen''s office, decided to let him sign.


    Susan''s knock on the door is very light, for fear of startling Jane mo


    Push open the door to see Jian Mo is not in the reclining chair, secretly breathed a tone, skillfully walked forward, "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing is out, but this document needs to be signed."


    Gu Beichen took over, roughly looked at the eye after frown, "JK there integration has not been done?"


    "There''s been a little bit of an accident. It should be OK this week."


    Gu Beichen face slightly Lin next, took the signature pen after signing, secluded opening: "let the person in charge of the legal department come to me."


    Susan grinned. "OK!" After that, she took the signed document and left the office.


    Gu Beichen continues to deal with the emperor''s affairs, Jian Mo in the lounge, but sleep uneasy.


    There was a slight movement and she woke up And wake up action, always protect the stomach.


    Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s because she''s under too much pressure. Subconsciously, she can always think of Xiao Yan''s bad things


    "Diem, you will come to this world," Jian Mo said softly, lying back on the bed. "You will enjoy everything life gives with mom, dad and brother, right?"


    No one answered her, even Diem seemed not sure whether he could see the world or not, and did not give her any response.


    Jian Mo sighed and couldn''t sleep. She took the book beside her and looked at it casually


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Xuan arrived at Li''s villa, he was told that Li Jinxi was not there.


    "Did you go out or didn''t come back when you were discharged?" Chen Xuan asked, simply sitting on the sofa, timely, line of sight fell on Li Jinxi''s mobile phone.


    "Yes..." The servant faltered, "it''s out!"


    "How many days has she been discharged from hospital?" Chen Xuan Lengxi, "as a medical family, will let her walk around in such a cold weather?"


    The servant''s mouth twitched and said in a hurry: "that I''ll make tea She turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Chen Xuan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He turned back and looked up the stairs. He didn''t go up. He waited at the bottom


    The face or to face, regardless of the year''s error is related to him, but, this time for no reason to leave, and no news, is his fault!


    Hearing the servant''s report, Li Yunze came back in a hurry


    When I opened the door, I saw Chen Xuan sitting there watching TV with all his spare time.


    "Li family doesn''t welcome you!" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "Xuan Shao, you''d better go!"


    "Welcome or not is your business. I want to see my wife. It''s my business." Chen Xuan light mouth, line of sight on Li Yunze, "see, I walk naturally."


    Li Yunze strides forward, and without saying a word, he pulls Chen Xuan''s collar with a fist


    Chen Xuan didn''t hide, so he gave Li Yunze a hard blow.


    The teeth broke the skin of the mouth, and the smell of rust spread in the mouth.


    Chen Xuan rubbed indifferently, and then he saw Li Yunze again He dodged easily and sneered.


    "I''m willing to take that punch, Li Yunze. Don''t push your luck!" Chen Xuan snorted coldly and got up. Yu Guang caught sight of the figure on the upper floor, "Jinxi!"


    Li Yunze received momentum and looked upstairs, and saw Li Jinxi with one hand on the stair guardrail, looking at their direction empty eyes.


    Li Yunze looks at Li Jinxi who is always free and easy, a child and a past. She has been tortured like an individual.


    Chen Xuan ran upstairs and looked at Li Jinxi, who was haggard and had no soul. He clenched his hand and said, "Jin Xi, I want to tell you something!"


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi didn''t look at Chen Xuan. He called out and went downstairs, "Dad comes back, you can tell him."


    Li Yunze sideburns moved, nodded, and then took the side of the mobile phone to Li Jinxi, "what, call me, I''ll pick you up."


    "If I don''t want to, he can''t beat me?" Li Jinxi smiles.


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan, who was in a muddled state. He took back his sight with a cold hum, "what I just said to you, did you write it down?"


    Li Jinxi nods


    When Li Yunze heard that Chen Xuan was in the villa, his first reaction was to beat him to death. The second reaction was to call Li Jinxi.


    Not too many words, just a few"Jinxi, if you still love him, don''t torture yourself." Li Yunze said on the phone, "big brother and mother all love you so much. How sad would they feel to see you doing this for them? Talk to Chen Xuan, give him a chance, and give yourself a chance If you really can''t let go of the past, you are dead of heart! "


    Li Yunze doesn''t hate the Chen family any more. He just loves Li Jinxi, who has always been accompanied by her mother


    Chen Xuan walked down silently. Li Yunze and Li Jinxi had a conversation. He guessed about it. He took a shawl and put it on Li Jinxi and said, "it''s cold outside. I''ll drive to the front of him..."


    Li Jinxi did not speak, and Chen Xuan''s heart was like a big stone, which made him unable to breathe.


    He knows Jin Xi and he left, most of the reason is not to talk to him, but do not want to Li Yunze they worry.


    But no matter what, it''s his chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, when it is approaching winter, always comes earlier.


    After dinner, Jian Mo holds her cell phone and chats with her SMS


    Although still by the small milk to die, but that kind of warm feeling is different from in England, is warm.


    "A Chen," Jian Mo suddenly came interested, "I tell you a milk bag childhood embarrassment?"


    Gu Beichen dotes on smile, "good!"


    "I''ll tell you..."


    Jian morcai opened his mouth, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Beichen looks at the mobile phone call is Xiao Jing, to Jian Mo said after the sound, went to the French window side son, "how?"


    "Cover up everything about master Jie..." Xiao Jing said, "understand the situation, to cover the mouth fee or control the relevant people."


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered. It is no surprise that Xiao Jing will get things done in half a day.


    Because, dragon owl adoptive father''s sphere of influence is in Britain.


    At the same time, Morson gets a call from the person in charge of Los Angeles


    "Senge, report from the bottom Chu Zixiao wakes up and sees that Jian Mo is pregnant and uses a word "you". I don''t know if it''s just a slip of the tongue. " "But If you contact Spencer, it''s really worth studying! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Morson was slightly silent and then asked, "is it possible..." He hesitated, and then asked, "is it possible that Chu Zixiao just woke up and made a slip of the tongue?"


    "But he''s a lawyer!" The man calmly opened his mouth, "as a professional instinct, especially Chu Zixiao, such a slip of tongue, will not be some impossible?"


    Mo Sen is silent again, the other side is not saying without reason


    According to some unexplained things in medicine, vegetative people are not completely unconscious. Many times, they just don''t want to wake up However, he still knows what happened around him and what he said to him.


    If so It is not difficult to calculate some clues.


    The most important thing is that now that the supply of goods in Los Angeles is basically cut off, the price hike has made many people move their minds.


    Know the intention of Qin Shao, naturally want to start from Gu Beichen!


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s influence in Los Angeles should not be underestimated.


    Whether it''s the dark forces of dragon owl or the military and political forces on the other side of Lin Nan Each of them is daunting.


    Shen Hao suddenly went to that school. It was really intriguing.


    "Check it out!" Morsenkai ordered.


    "Yes


    "Wait..." After the other party answered, Morson said quickly, "wait a minute?"


    "SENGO?" The person in charge of Los Angeles was confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Morson didn''t answer immediately. He frowned and thought for a while and then said, "if there is a person we don''t know exists Gu Beichen doesn''t want him to be announced. It''s impossible that he has not done any defense. If you do so rashly, I''m afraid that when you can''t find anything, you''ll already start to scare the snake. "


    "Well..."


    "I''ll report it to you. What can I do? Wait for my call."


    "Good!"


    Morson waited for the response before he hung up.


    Look at the sea engulfed by the night, although it is about to winter, but the Mo palace is not in winter.


    Mo Sen converged his eyes and walked to Shi Shaoqin''s study


    In Gu Lao''s castle, the stillness of the castle is full of dim and uncertain lamp light, which lengthens and shortens people''s figure There is always a cold breath of controlling life.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After moson knocked on the door, he opened the door of the study Inside, it''s empty. Shi Shaoqin is not here.


    He went to the bedroom again, and there was no one!


    After a little meditation, Morson turned around and went downstairs to Shi juexi''s bedroom


    The voice of speaking came faintly through the open door.


    "How do I know if you''re going to push your luck?" Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice is like a ghost.


    Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin. After a few seconds, he said, "the last one!"


    "Even if I don''t provoke Jianmo and the child in her belly, do you think it''s going to end?" Shi Shaoqin was cold and sneering.


    Shi juexi said calmly, "Shaoqin, let''s take a step back Whether it''s over or not, I just hope you promise me this thing! "


    He had a tough attitude and made it clear that he would not give in again.


    He did not have the ability to let Shaoqin go out of the past. Perhaps, as he said, only can he mourn all his pain.


    He hoped that Shaoqin could come out, but he had no way to make him suffer selfishly.


    Since you can''t let go, it''s better to let Shaoqin do it


    However, since he wanted a Gu Beichen to come to the memorial ceremony, he should try his best to make Gu Beichen have no worries.


    A Jian Mo, and the baby in her belly As long as Shaoqin pinches in the hand, then, Gu Beichen will always tie his hands and feet.


    "What if she came to me herself?" Shi Shaoqin was cold and light.


    Shi juexi was still indifferent, "don''t worry about Beichen threatening her How could she come to you? "


    The question is ironic However, it is also a fact.


    "Shaoqin, you know what I mean..." Shi juexi was a little tired. "I don''t care about the things between you and Gu Beichen, but you can''t use Jianmo and her children to coerce Gu Beichen, and even more can''t use Gu Beichen to make Jian Mo look for you!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand, suddenly a grip!


    "If, even this, you can''t promise..." Shi juexi deviated his sight, and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile. However, he did not know whether he was mocking himself or Shi Shaoqin. "Why do you have to save me and kill me again?"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and said a word.


    Shi juexi''s eyes were obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Shi Shaoqin would agree to be so straightforward!


    "Prior notice..." Every word of Shi Shaoqin was squeezed out of his teeth, "I promise your terms! But if If it''s not within your conditions, Jianmo comes to me, then I can''t be blamed! "


    Words fall, he did not stop, just looked at Shi juexi fiercely, turned to go out"Shaoqin!" Shi juexi always felt that he had missed something and called out in a hurry.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and said, "don''t talk about terms with me any more!" His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m afraid I won''t promise you anything


    In my heart, I just don''t speak


    It''s just that he didn''t think much about I just think that I worry too much, so I always feel that something is wrong.


    "Qin Shao!" Mo Sen saw Shi Shaoqin come out and saluted.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly. Without stopping, he went upstairs.


    "Qin Shao, there are some discoveries in Los Angeles..." After morsen and Shi Shaoqin entered the study, they spoke respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and did not speak.


    After Mo Sen talked about Chu Zixiao''s words and the problems found by the person in charge of Los Angeles, he asked, "Qin Shao, you see Can it be... "


    "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have already had a child?" Shi Shaoqin took the message.


    Morson shook his head. "I''m afraid it has to be confirmed..." After a pause, "do you want someone to go to Spencer to investigate?"


    "If there is such a child in existence..." Shi Shaoqin coldly hissed, "do you think Chen will not make preparations in the case of not making public?"


    Mo Sen forbids, swallowed secretly, did not dare to answer.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly pondered, "go and check..."


    Mo Sen raised his eyes and didn''t respond.


    "If Jian Mo Zhen has already had Gu Beichen''s child," Shi Shaoqin sat down on the sofa, "it is also in those years, before leaving Chen, pregnant."


    Morson thought about it and nodded. "It seems that we should start from the place where Jian Mo settled down in those years."


    "What''s going on in the Chen family?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "The news came that the Chen family sent people to London when they couldn''t afford it!" Morson said, suddenly widened his eyes, "it seems that the Chen family has gone to check it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    A middle-aged man with fair hair and blue eyes is about to go out with a fishing tool in his dorm in the University of London


    Suddenly, he was stopped.


    "Hello, is Jane still living here?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "It''s been more than half a year since I left. Who are you?"


    "I''m her friend!" The man''s face of regret, "the previous two Christmas came here to stay, and did not hear that she was going to leave..."


    The middle-aged man shrugged. "Gone. Left with Professor Adrian."


    "What a pity..." The man sighed, "this time I passed here, I wanted to see her."


    The middle-aged man is also a face of regret, as if he had something to do with him at the moment.


    "By the way," the man suddenly remembered, "did Jane''s child leave with her?"


    "Children..." When the middle-aged man mentioned the child, his face was obviously heavy, "are you kidding Jemi?"


    The man nodded quickly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was more heavy, "then you must have not come here for more than two years..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man nodded again.


    "Ah..." The middle-aged man sighed, "it''s a pity that little Jemi is such a beautiful child, but God has not blessed him."


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man sighed again, "little Jemi has gone up the ladder of heaven and become a little angel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man listened, the corner of his mouth twitched, "dead?"


    The middle-aged man was obviously dissatisfied with his words, "it''s a little angel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man opened his mouth slightly, and saw the middle-aged man discontented over him and left.


    Have children, but Dead?


    The man quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Zhaobai''s phone, "brother Bai, Jian Mo did have a child. I have inquired from many sides, and many people have seen However, it has just been confirmed that the child has already died! "


    Chen Zhaobai answered and looked at grandfather Chen, "it seems that my grandfather wants to use that child as an article. I can''t do it."


    "What?" Grandfather Chen did not understand.


    "Because, dead already!" Chen Zhaobai said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought there was a good way out, but it was empty and joyful!"


    In Chen Zhaobai''s slightly drooping eyes, there is a touch of gloomy eyes, which is fleeting.


    "If Mo Gong doesn''t come out to talk again..." Chen Zhaobai slowly opened his mouth, "the Chen family is afraid to be unable to carry."


    Grandfather Chen''s face was heavy, "let''s check again..." He gritted his teeth. "Dead, I don''t believe it!" He sneered, "I want to know all the news about Jianmo in those years, including She came back to Los Angeles! "


    Chen Zhaobai stopped and then answered.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Chu came to Banshan villa, he saw Gu Beichen massaging Jian Mo''s legs.


    Slightly Zheng Leng, she converged the faint mood, changed shoes into the villa


    "I have a cramp in my leg." Jian Mo said helplessly.


    Shen Chu didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Beichen and then took it out from a pile of materials in the bag. "Everything is ready, but the design of an open-air stage will be added to the Zhengfu side."


    Jian Mo took over, slightly moved the body, looked at Gu Beichen and said: "it''s much better, you go to be busy with you first!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile, "remember to eat the walnut later."


    "Well!" Jian Mo Ying voice, looking at Gu Beichen upstairs, just sign Shen Chu to sit down, "fruit tea, you can do it yourself!"


    Shen Chu was not polite. He poured himself fruit tea on the small stove and took a warm drink. "These are some things they asked for. They discussed the details with group B. if there is no problem, the design will be changed tomorrow."


    Jian Mo looked at it carefully and made several suggestions with Shen Chu. After discussing and confirming together, it has been an hour.


    It was dark outside. Originally, Shen Chu didn''t have to come to find Jian Mo at night. However, the matter was suddenly urgent and there was no way.


    "OK, I''ll change it according to this plan..." Jian Mo finally decided on the direction, but also surprised to find that she and Shen Chu in this respect, a lot of ideas are the same.


    Shen Chu packed up his things, ignoring Jian Mo and looking at her all the time, "don''t look at me with such ambiguous eyes. I''m not interested in women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo rolled her eyes. "There''s a husband who''s crazy and drags a loyal dog. Do I need to like women?"


    "So you look at me like this," Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, "do you worship me?"


    Jane Mo "Ho" voice, "you are really narcissistic."


    Shen Chu raised his eyebrows and eyes with a confident smile on his face.


    Once people get out of the desperate situation, the light will be placed in front of them


    "Shen Chu," Jian Mo called out from the heart, "you will prove your talent to everyone!""What do you say?" Shen Chu''s face is proud and charming.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth. "Here you are. You''ll start to climb."


    "It must be..." Shen chuxiao''s mouth began to smile. When he saw it, it was a smile from the bottom of his heart. "OK, I''m going. You should have a rest earlier! Don''t have to go back and give me shoes to wear! "


    Jian Mo laughs and wants to get up to send Shen Chu, but she stops her.


    "Jane Mo," Shen Chu raised eyebrows, "love and career, I just want career now A woman who is confident will be favored by God of love. " She got up and said, "give my words to Li Xiaoyue!"


    With a deep look at Jian Mo, Shen Chu turns and leaves with a smile


    "Click, click" to the window


    Under the night wind, Shen Chu''s feet are steady and full of confidence.


    She put down, is Xiaoyue''s opportunity, is also gives her own opportunity.


    Watch the car start and drive out of the villa Jian Mo stood there, unable to move for a long time.


    Until, Gu Beichen encircles her and takes her into his strong chest


    "Thinking again?" Gu Beichen is discontented and his voice is gloomy.


    Jian Mo laughed and leaned her head on Gu Beichen. "I just feel There are no people in this world who are always stuck in mud, only those who don''t want to come out! "


    However, the gear of fate sometimes blocks the people who want to escape, just like a pair of giant hands, imprisoning the soul of people


    "Chin Shao," said Morson in a hurry, "sent someone to London and got the news that Jane did have a child, but she died two years ago


    "Is it?" Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes. In his tone, he couldn''t tell whether he was cold or confused.


    Mo Sen nodded. "The information that Chen''s got is also..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth gently overflow with a thin smile, he said quietly, "when you can''t seal everyone''s mouth, the best way is to tell lies like the truth."


    "Qin Shao means..." Moson didn''t understand.


    Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight is already deep as the sea, the vast can not see the margin, "it seems, there is really another child''s existence..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Morson''s eyes widened. "That means Shen Hao went to Spencer last time because of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s children? "


    At last, he was surprised by his words!


    After all, everyone has been fighting for such a long time, no one has ever thought about the things that Jian Mo left in those years. Even, there will be such mistakes.


    Mo Sen thought, looking at Shi Shaoqin


    I saw his beautiful mouth swing out a deep smile, such a smile, people can not say clearly is cold or strange However, as if mixed with some joy.


    "Chin Shao," Morson asked, "do you need to confirm it?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "do not confirm, even Don''t pay attention to this direction. "


    "Well?" Moson didn''t understand. To be exact, he didn''t understand.


    But when did he understand and see the man in front of him?


    Mo Sen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes become deep and deep, and gradually, the emotion overflowing from the bottom of his eyes was buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Without saying anything more, moson bowed slightly and left the study


    In the study, a dark silence, in the moment the door opened to close, the faint light in the corridor slipped in and disappeared, always showing a gloomy atmosphere.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the bedside, the curtain was not pulled, the cause was extremely broad


    A crescent moon is hanging on the sky, and the few stars are lonely.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes. He doesn''t know where he is Just, the corner of the mouth smile, more and more clear.


    "Juexi," Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and said, "people, sometimes, can''t count as emergencies What about the terms of your promise? " His eyes filled with dark smile, "always, should come It''s coming after all


    Shi juexi suddenly opened his eyes. He was so tired that he was sleepless these days. However, after talking with Shi Shaoqin at that time, he was very restless.


    I will not naive think that Shaoqin will let go of who


    But, I don''t know why, he was worried about something And it''s fast!


    "No, how come you haven''t slept yet?" Xiao Siyue slows down and comes in and sees Shi juexi awake.


    Shi juexi tilted his head to look at her, "so late, how come?"


    "I came to find Carney, and I came." Xiao Siyue said, turning the light on a little bit, "listen to Carney, do you and Qin talk less? What was the result? "


    They don''t worry about Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but they clearly know that this will be the fuse between Shi juexi and Shi Shaoqin.


    "Shaoqin agreed..." Shi juexi said, ignoring Xiao Siyue''s surprise, he asked himself, "what''s the matter with Mo palace these two days?"


    Xiao Siyue shook his head, "it''s all on the road."


    Shi juexi frowned, "there is nothing special?" He asked again uneasily.


    "I haven''t heard of..." Xiao Siyue pondered, "because you and Qin Shao have not yet reached an agreement, I have been paying attention to it, and have not found anything."


    Shi juexi''s face darkened. "You didn''t find it. Maybe It''s Shaoqin who doesn''t want you to find out. "


    "Probably not..." Xiao Siyue said definitely, "in this respect, Qin Shao seems to have been obsessive or intentionally forgetting something. I will give you some news, and he doesn''t care."


    Shi juexi looks at Xiao Siyue again. He doesn''t speak any more. He just prays He thinks too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan stood at the door of the master bedroom with the bird''s nest porridge in his hand. He held it up for a long time, but he did not have the courage to knock it down.


    On weekdays, Li Jinxi likes to stand by his side. Now But, as if, she lost her heart.


    He couldn''t face the cold face. He didn''t speak or ignore However, everything is mechanical, no heart.


    He was suddenly afraid of such Li Jinxi, such a fear, from the loss!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chen Xuan knocked at the door after all. In his own home, he would knock on the door. He was a bad person.


    Push the door in, Li Jinxi stands in front of the window, the whole person overflows has no soul empty.


    Hearing the sound, Li Jinxi turned to look at Chen Xuan, some haggard face, no confidence and demeanor of the past.


    She tortured Chen Xuan as well as herself.


    Chen Xuan came forward and said, "after supper, go to bed early..." His voice is very light and soft, "your body has not recovered, do not always stand like this, not good!"


    Li Jinxi did not respond, just went to one side and sat down. He took a bowl and ate it


    "Just now Jian Mo called..." Chen Xuan says, see Li Jinxi''s action to stop next, "say your mobile phone can''t get through."


    "It''s off!" Li Jinxi replied quietly.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "it''s not convenient for her to come to see you now. She''s worried about you."Li Jinxi held the spoon tightly and didn''t say anything. She just hung her eyes and continued to eat


    Long and dense eyelashes cover the moist of the eyeground, but, when sadness comes, how to cover?


    "PATA!"


    The tears fell into the bowl uncontrollably, and then hurt Chen Xuan''s heart.


    He came forward and hugged Li Jinxi, and buried his painful face into her neck


    "Jinxi, Jinxi Don''t do that, will you? " Chen Xuan''s voice was mingled with suffering. "You can torture me, but don''t treat yourself like this Do you have to let me die to make you less miserable? "


    Tears, can no longer control the fall.


    Indifference is just a disguise. She is so sad that she is suffocating just like being pressed by a stone


    Li Jinxi closed her eyes, and her hand holding the bowl trembled slightly. Her tears slipped from her closed eyes It''s spreading around the corners of the mouth.


    The salty and astringent taste stimulates the taste buds, but also spreads the sadness and pain of the whole body.


    She didn''t know what to do She doesn''t know!


    All, all is pain!


    She couldn''t let go of the fact that her elder brother died in front of her, but She is so in love with Chen Xuan, there is no way to pull away!


    What is she going to do?


    Sadness, filled with such a large apartment, originally, here is warm, is free love Now, there seems to be nothing but pain.


    In the night of Los Angeles, the strong wind rises, and the world is full of howls, like a devil stretching out its claws, ready to start on "delicious food"


    Jian Mo lies in Gu Beichen''s arms and plays with her mobile phone, or she should talk to Jian Jie again.


    "It''s time to go to bed..." Gu Beichen looked at from time to time looking at SMS angry half dead, or smile happy Jian Mo, "Xiaojie also should sleep."


    "Well!" Jane responded, but the action of typing in her hand did not stop.


    Gu Beichen has no choice but to indulge in it.


    "Sleep!" Gu Beichen''s voice cannot be ignored.


    Jian Mo is still typing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Gu Beichen simply took her mobile phone away and listened to Jian Mo begin to shout, "I haven''t told the milk bag yet Well... "


    The words behind Jian Mo didn''t have time to say. They were all swallowed by Gu Beichen into his mouth.


    Gentle with a domineering kiss, Jian Mo struggles with the meaning, and then gets entangled with Gu Beichen


    Now the body can not be relieved, always give yourself a little reward once in a while to comfort the empty and lonely soul?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo simply encircles Gu Beichen''s neck and responds more warmly


    Of course, the end result is Gu Beichen has no choice but to take a cold bath. Jian Mo continues to send messages that have not been finished.


    Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo Ming and wants to comfort him, but he pretends that Gao Leng doesn''t know. His small face unconsciously overflows with a smile


    Little finger flying on the mobile phone screen: good night, Mommy! Kiss daddy for me!


    Jian Mo''s heart warm, reply to the past: small milk bag, good night!


    Put down the mobile phone, see Gu Beichen washed cold water bath out of the bathroom


    Jian Mo looks at the naked body with heartache. Gu Beichen, who wipes some wet hair with a bath towel, enjoys it.


    "I didn''t see you exercise," Jane asked. "How do you keep your figure?"


    Gu Beichen is very generous to let Jian Mo appreciate, from the face to the body, and then to the size He''s very confident!


    "Natural beauty!" Gu Beichen is serious.


    "Yes, yes, you are a national husband..." She looked jealous. "If there is no appearance, there are not so many women


    Gu Beichen gently frowned and took a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo called softly.


    Gu Beichen looks at her.


    Jian Mo rose slightly, "you say Is there a woman empty lonely cold time, you will be the object of YY, and then what? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen listen, immediately, Jun Yan tight, shrouded in a layer of haze.


    "Ha ha..." Jian Mo looked at him like this and laughed, "you''re all right. In fact, you can go to see the water area of the Los Angeles forum. Well, it''s very interesting."


    Gu Beichen cold face, "don''t look at those messy all day long."


    "Entertaining the mind and body!" Jane Mo lay down and said, "go and have a look I''m asleep


    With teasing Gu Beichen''s little happiness, Jane Mo closed her eyes Although not particularly sleepy, but, in Gu Beichen bed, she again into the arms of the time, or quickly into the dream.


    Gu Beichen has done the most regretful thing in his life, because Jian Mo''s "ridicule" went to see the Los Angeles forum, and also went to the so-called "south and North" water plate.


    Looking at the wolf like women above, he studied all kinds of problems of size, endurance, posture and so on He was speechless.


    What''s more, those women even imagined themselves as Jian Mo, studying what kind of posture he would be excited and sensitive


    Gu Beichen''s face was so black that he could not help it. He withdrew from the forum and looked at Jian Mo, who was very stable in his arms. He was both angry and funny, "it seems that You didn''t think less about these things before


    Gu Beichen gently put down his mobile phone and dimmed the bedside lamp. Without disturbing Jian Mo, he moved his body down and prepared to go to bed.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Jane suddenly murmured.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible frown under the sword eyebrow, thought that Jian Mo woke up


    "Milk bag let me say good night to you..." Jian Mo opens her mouth again, but her eyes are closed. After speaking, the corner of her mouth overflows with a mysterious smile.


    Gu Beichen found that he really didn''t love this little woman enough


    Sleep and seduce him!


    With a dark sigh, Gu Beichen closes his eyes and embraces Jian Mo and enters the dream together


    The next day, the wind stopped blowing all night, and the sun was especially good.


    However, the fallen leaves all over the yard seem more depressed


    "I''ll use your cell phone!" After breakfast, Jian Mo reaches out and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen didn''t want to think about it, so he handed the mobile phone to Jian mo.


    "Tut, I''m not afraid of any secret for me to see?" Jane mor joked, "do you know, a man thinks his wife will do the most terrible things, the first three have to see the mobile phone."


    "I have no secret!" Gu Beichen said indifferently, "it''s you. It seems that you don''t want me to see your mobile phone..."


    "Because I have secrets..." Jian Mo laughs and gets her down, drooping her eyes to find the browser on Gu Beichen''s mobile phone.


    Because of understanding, so Jian Mo is sure that Gu Beichen will not be bored to eliminate the traces of browsing.


    Sure enough


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with profound meaning. Gu Beichen slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked back at her in doubt.


    Jian Mo looked down at the mobile phone again and saw Gu Beichen''s browsing traces on the forum in Los Angeles, and immediately laughed, "ha ha Did you really go to the water district? Ha ha... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen Jun Yan across a touch of dark, but, fleeting, Jian Mo simply did not have time to capture.


    He took a sip of coffee and asked leisurely, "seeing so many women''s Thoughts on your husband, you can still laugh so happily No wonder Jay always doubts your IQ


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under this, change Jian Mo to be speechless.


    Every time, as long as Gu Beichen and Jian Jie talk about her IQ, she doesn''t want to pay attention to the father and son


    She''s obviously smart, OK!


    "I call it life tonic, understand?" Jian Mo discontented will Gu Beichen''s mobile phone on the table, "no fun!"


    Gu Beichen put a faint smile on his thin lips and looked at Jian Mo fondly, "no matter how you are, you are my wife. I love you..."


    "It''s over Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and blinks.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what''s over?"


    "Your words..." Jane Mo held back a smile, "I really want to throw up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen didn''t stretch his face. Suddenly, he was dark.


    On one side, aunt Luo, who brought out the juice, was already smiling because of Gu Beichen''s slightly distorted expression, "little lady, tease Chen Shao more On weekdays, just one expression. Look, how rich it is now


    "Well, I''ll try to..." Jian Mo took the juice and drank it. She stood up calmly. "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Gu Beichen looks at the slightly clumsy appearance of Jian Mo upstairs and shakes his head helplessly However, the eyes are full of laughter.


    Jian Mo changed her warm clothes and took a woollen cloak to go downstairs


    Just opened the door, the voice of SMS came from the mobile phone.


    She stops, opens, and it''s another anonymous text message


    "MOR, is the child OK?"


    It looks like it''s warm, but it''s chilly


    Looking at the address, Jian Mo gradually frowned Shi juexi called her foam, but only two people would call her foam.


    One is Chen, the other is Shao Shi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Jane Mo subconsciously stroked her stomach, and her hand with the mobile phone tightened up. The uneasiness that has been lingering in her heart is full of her whole body nerves.


    Shao Shi disappeared for several months, did he appear again?


    Because of her nervousness, Jian Mo''s eyebrows are all twisted together, and her hands touching her stomach are tightened a little.


    Xu felt the tension of her mother, and Xiaoyan moved uneasily in her stomach, as if to comfort Jian Mo, but also as if she was afraid that she would not be born


    "Mor?"


    A gentle cry came.


    "Don''t call me!" Jane foam subconsciously roared, but when she looked up, looking at Gu Beichen standing at the door, eagle eyes deep looking at her, she subconsciously, ready to cover up quickly hid the mobile phone behind her.


    Gu Beichen looked at and Jian Mo doubtfully, glanced at her back''s arm, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Jane froze her lower lip, took a deep breath, and said in a hurry, "I, I just have my hands free. I opened a prank, which is very frightening!"


    With that, Jian Mo is afraid that Gu Beichen can see through her trance, so she goes forward in a hurry and hugs Gu Beichen for comfort.


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms. He couldn''t see the end of his eyes, but his voice said softly: "don''t look at those messy things in the future You just like to look around on the Internet and make yourself nervous


    "Well..." Jian Mo soft waxy should sound, in the arms of Gu Beichen, that uneasiness, slowly disappeared a little.


    Go to the company, as usual, Gu Beichen work, Jian Mo eat and drink, at the same time, to lift the design department of people.


    For the president''s wife, people in the design department like it very much


    This is a world that speaks with strength. When a woman, she can be delicate and soft You can be independent and confident.


    From the beginning, there are many opinions about her becoming Gu Beichen''s wife, and gradually, it will become identification.


    The plan of the opera house needs to be changed. Group B of the design department is obviously as busy as the top Because Gu Beichen explicitly hinted that he had given some orders, they would not "trouble" her unless they were forced to confirm things with Jian mo.


    "You don''t look very well..." Shen Chu poured water for Jian Mo, "is it not comfortable?"


    Jian Mo shook her head. "I don''t know why. It''s only two months before I''m born. On the contrary, I''m more worried..."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s big stomach, "is every mother so nervous with you?" At the same time, her eyes flashed a sad ran.


    "Who knows?" Jian Mo''s answer is ambiguous.


    After all, when she was pregnant with milk bags, she did not The reason why she resisted to face it all the time, in fact, this morning''s anonymous SMS gave her the answer.


    Shao Shi''s existence, a Chen''s past Each one, perhaps, can involve a lot of accidents.


    Jian Mo gently stroked her stomach, so that Xiaoyan, who was influenced by her, could feel at ease


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Shen Chu whispered and looked at the ring on Jian Mo''s hand with a slight frown.


    Feeling something wrong with Shen Chu, Jian Mo looks up Looking at the ring in her eyes, she raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t think about it..." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, and her face was smiling and proud. "If you want to think of another man to send you!"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he gave her a bad look. "Just now your hand moves around, I seem to see a touch of light..." She hesitated and continued, "doesn''t it feel like a diamond?"


    Jian Mo raised her hand, looked at the blue diamond ring, looked at it for a while, and frowned and said, "seriously, I have seen..."


    "Hello..." Shen Chu rubbed at Jian Mo''s side, "but it''s the general manager of your family. What secret is hidden in it?"


    "You''ve seen a lot of TV series?" Jian Mo immediately rolled her eyes, "or did you see more detective films?"


    Shen Chu didn''t mind Jian Mo''s sarcasm, but raised her eyebrows and said, "are you not curious when you find out?"


    Such a question, Jian Mo immediately had some doubts in her heart.


    Looking at her dull face, Shen Chu knew that she had thought about it


    "It''s better to..." Shen Chu''s mouth is a bad smile, "sent to cut the ring, it may be that there is a microchip hidden in it!"


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, she immediately covered the ring''s retracted hand with her hand In that case, it was like someone was trying to rob her favorite thing.


    "Virtue..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand a glance. "What are you really talking about?" She stepped back a little. "Although the diamond is not small, how small a chip should I put in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane knew that she had been fooled.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo''s slightly angry appearance, and continued to say with pride: "again Diamond is so hard, cut, put things in, in the case of no wear and tear, perfect splicing into a Do you think it''s possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo was speechless.Shen Chu added hot water to Jian Mo''s cup. "People who say they are pregnant are always dreaming I think you''re about the same. "


    She put the cup to Jane''s side and said, "I''ve been thinking all day..." She shook her head helplessly. "Xiaoyan has been eight months. Can Beichen allow accidents?"


    All these social activities have been pushed forward. We go to and work together every day, at any time What can happen?


    Jian Mo''s original tense mood gradually relaxed


    She looked at Shen Chu with gratitude in her eyes. However, she said with a stiff mouth, "who said I was thinking blindly?"


    "Your face..." Shen Chu didn''t give Jian Mo face.


    At the moment, Jian Mo disliked Shen Chu and said with dissatisfaction, "what big truth do you always tell me?"


    Words fall, two people immediately look at each other with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Jie is practicing piano in a music teacher. Although Su Jun left this tutor since childhood, his diligence is indispensable.


    It''s just that recently he has only practiced one piece of music And this song is for Diem!


    The small hand is nimbly free on the black and white keys, and you can''t see the stuck and unfamiliar


    Suddenly, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Jian Jie chuckled, then looked at the teacher''s door You can''t see anyone in sight.


    He lowered his hand slowly, and there was no tension or fear on his small face It''s just a pair of black pupils, spinning around and around.


    Rub off the seat, Jane Jie thought, or slowly walked to the teacher''s door


    His steps were slow and light.


    As he approached the door, he stopped to listen to the sound But there was nothing outside.


    Frowning, Jian Jie gently put her hand on the doorknob Pull it apart!


    "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The scream came, and the eardrum was almost cracked


    Jane Jie helplessly looked at the person calling at the door, "you want to scare people, but you are scared?"


    "Bad guy, bad guy..." One by one, he stamped his feet angrily, "why do you scare me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie''s small face is helpless, "wrong, it''s you who scare me. If you''re too nervous, you''ll be scared!"


    "I don''t care, but you scare me, huh!" Dudu mouth, staring at big eyes, like that, some arrogant under the lovely.


    "Good, good, I scared you..." Jane Jie was very young, and the gentleman did not argue with each other, but asked in doubt, "Why are you here?"


    With that, he took one small hand into the music room, closed the door and went to the piano.


    "I don''t know. Mom and an uncle had an argument last night..." "Then, I''ll be here today."


    Two small figures sit on the piano stool, the sunlight penetrates through the glass and projects on them, just like a pair of Dolls It''s beautiful.


    "If I didn''t know you were studying here, I wouldn''t have come..." Speaking of this, he was obviously dissatisfied, "it''s disgusting to see mom only once a week."


    Jane''s heart suddenly felt a little choked. "You can see it once a week. I''ll take a long time..."


    "Well?" One by one, patrons were angry and didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing..." Jane Jie didn''t explain much, just asked some questions.


    "What are you looking at?" One by one, Jian Jie has been looking at the door, a puzzled face with long eyelashes.


    Jane shook her head. "Nothing..."


    He replied, but there was something strange in his heart.


    It seems that Some people always look inside from the edge of the door glass.


    Just one by one, is he thinking too much, or is there really someone else?


    Jian Jie thought in his mind, but he was quiet and chatting with each other Spencer is full of surveillance. In the school, from social workers to teachers, daddy arranged a lot of people. There should be no problem, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s tension in the morning was improved by Shen Chu.


    They chatted for a while, but Jian Mo didn''t disturb Shen Chu to revise the design plan, so she went upstairs.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the same time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone also sent a text message to arrive.


    As she walked out, she took out her mobile phone and opened it Another anonymous text message!


    "Is the child important, or something else?"


    With a click, the mobile phone fell from his hand to the ground.


    Jian Mo looks at the mobile phone shell which falls off on the ground in horror, some are in a state of shock.


    Susan comes out of the Secretary''s room at the right time. She looks at Jian Mo and the mobile phone on the ground Frowning, he walked forward.


    "Young lady?" Susan yelled, trying to pick up her cell phone.


    "Don''t move!" Jian Mo cried out in a hurry, and then went to pick it up.


    Susan didn''t move her cell phone, but picked up the case of her cell phone and went up to help her get up


    Subconsciously, Susan''s screen is still on, looking at her cell phone I want to see what scares Jian mo.


    Unfortunately, Jane''s mobile phone is so fast that she doesn''t see anything.


    "Just a little dizzy..." Jane Mo said calmly, took over the phone case that Susan handed over, there was a little crack on it, "you don''t give a Chen to say."


    "But..." Susan hesitated.


    Jian Mo sighed, "it''s normal for pregnant women to have such a situation. You know If he knew everything, he would go to the hospital As a result, it doesn''t matter


    Because Jian Mo is pregnant now, Gu Beichen is careful, so that Susan and Xiao Jing are also very familiar with some of the routine problems of pregnant women. Knowing that what Jian Mo said is true, they nodded.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you must take the initiative to say it!" Susan asked with certainty.


    Jane Mo laughed, "I''m more nervous than anyone else, this child..."


    Susan thought about it, and laughed, "I''ll get the document to Chen Shao first."


    "I''ll go to the tea room to eat..." Jian Mo''s face as usual said.


    Susan nodded and turned to Gu Beichen''s office


    Jian Mo stood in the same place for a while, then went to the tea room with her mobile phone Just, after I went in, I didn''t have any appetite. I just thought about the anonymous SMS in the morning and now.


    Endure endure, Jian Mo cut open the text message, want to try to be able to reply to the past When she saw the success of sending, she couldn''t say what it was like.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the text message that Jian Mo replied: that''s my business, don''t worry about it.


    Beautiful corners of the mouth, gradually overflow treacherous smile, that smile, spread Until floating on the surface of the fundus.


    Shi Shaoqin did not return to the past, but spoke faintly: "it is not necessary to arrange people near Spencer, as long as there are some necessary effects."Morrison looked at shishaoqin, and looked down at the sound, "yes!"


    Shishaoqin got up and walked back and forth with his hands and pocket


    If a person is too nervous and worried, he will judge mistakes This is the most direct response of human nature, and concern is disorderly.


    He can not take the initiative to Gu Beichen and Jianmo, but he did not promise Others do not move, also did not promise, remove Chen, other people to let things push!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo waited a moment, saw anonymous text message did not reply, deep sigh, will anonymous text message and her sent all deleted.


    Although Chen won''t see her mobile phone, she doesn''t want him to worry


    Jane Mo took a cake with her hand and lay on the sofa and ate Chew a little bit slowly.


    Don''t tell ah Chen, will there be no prevention?


    Jane Mo swallowed the cake, and sat slightly straight


    Anyway, she is around ah Chen whenever she is, and she should be ok As long as a person who does not willfully act, she believes that Chen can protect her and Diem.


    Jane Mo looks down, smiles at the stomach, and says gently, "diem, you should cheer up with your mother!"


    Diem got the feeling and moved


    Jane Mo immediately laughed, that kind of happiness, it was so full of fighting spirit!


    Apart from the two SMS, Jane mor''s mood is good all day


    At noon, she ate with Gu Beichen, then took a nap with him, and then she worked with him and enjoyed the afternoon Boring, go to the design department.


    Every day, it was a little bit of a thing, but Jane didn''t feel monotonous or boring.


    Gu Beichen, for Diem She has nothing to bear.


    "Said that day, go and see Diem''s clothes and wait for it?" Gu asked.


    "No more..." "You know the sex, you''ll make Susan ready," she said


    Gu Beichen doubts and looks at Jane Mo in a deep way, as if she wants to see her through, "not to say, parents together to choose the life to come, is a kind of happiness?" He was light, "why don''t you want to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Jian Mo''s eyes quickly across a touch of emotion, "I......" She sighed in secret, "I just want to think about it again. Would you like to make a reservation because of my big belly?"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at Jian Mo in doubt.


    "I''m afraid that others will crowd into me..." "Jian Mo picks eyebrow," and then chooses the local tyrant''s charter room slowly. "


    Gu Beichen''s mouth showed a shallow smile, did not speak.


    Jian Mo came forward, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "tut Tut, I have guessed right..." She quipped her lips. "That''s why I don''t want to go. It affects sales performance."


    "I''ve made a lot of money." Gu Beichen shook his head and sighed. He went to take his coat and put it on Jian Mo, "I missed Xiao Jie''s time. This time, I don''t want to miss Xiaoyan''s


    She doesn''t want to go to a crowded place because she is afraid that something will happen


    But think about it, ah Chen must also have some worries. He is sure that he is too nervous. On the contrary, he worries a lot more.


    When I arrived at Huaxi department store, I was informed that it was the peak consumption period, but I was informed that the business was suspended for two hours because of circuit maintenance.


    Gu Beichen with Jane foam, from the underground parking lot directly up to the floor of children''s special area


    Eye catching, it''s full of baby goods Clothes, bottles, toys wait.


    "President, Madam President!" The floor manager came forward and said, "baby area is over there. Please follow me!"


    A group of people went to the baby area, but the shopping guides in other areas were staring at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo one by one


    "Well, it used to be seen from various reports," a shopping guide sighed in a low voice. "I think it''s just like that. But now I abuse the dog face to face. I''m really envious, jealous and hateful. "


    "It is..." Another shopping guide answered with a smile.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo ignored people''s "appreciation" and discussion, one is ignoring, the other is already used to it.


    "This one?" Jian Mo suddenly took a set of small clothes, turned to look at Gu Beichen, "you see, how beautiful."


    Gu Beichen looked at the small clothes on Jian Mo''s hands, "tender yellow?" He frowned lightly.


    Jane nodded, "you see, how distressed..."


    "But Xiaoyan is a little boy!" Gu Beichen said calmly.


    Jane froze Leng, then looked at the hands of the small clothes, do not give up the frown, "baby ah Doesn''t it matter? "


    Gu Beichen walked forward, his thin lips overflowing with a deep smile, "we can consider that we want another daughter Well? "


    After hearing this, Jian Mo raised her eyes to Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil and the corner of her mouth, which once again overflowed with a smile That kind of smile, full of fantasy under the beautiful.


    "You know Must be the next daughter? " Jian Mo gives the small clothes to the shopping guide on one side and skims her mouth.


    Gu Beichen dotes to see eye Jane Mo, also pick baby thing together, meaningful say: "always have..."


    Jane''s mouth was smiling, and her eyes were smiling into crescent moon


    During the day because of anonymous text messages and depression, at this moment, disappeared.


    Nothing can make a mother happy than the power of a child This, only a mother, can understand.


    After visiting for more than an hour, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo originally planned to choose only the things that Xiaoyan was under one year old


    However, the more you stroll, the more you can''t stand it From birth to the age of three, all the supplies were selected all over the year.


    They could also imagine whether Xiaoyan was fat or thin, or what he would look like in a certain dress


    Originally, shopping guides selling infant products are used to the warm appearance of every parent''s shopping. You can compare Gu Beichen and Jian mo They have only one feeling.


    As expected, he was born the first. Everything depends on guessing and imagination


    They also want to tell Gu Beichen and Jian Mo that they are in fashion now and will not be popular after next year!


    Of course, Huaxi department store is under the emperor''s banner, and the family is the emperor''s president and his wife If it''s not popular, you can buy it again. They also break their mind of having nothing to do with themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls and the lights are on.


    Li Yunze sent one by one to Spencer, so she and Jane Jie were in the same class There is little Zhengtai to take care of his daughter, of course, he is also at ease.


    On the other hand, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are brothers, and the two children have more contacts. Even if they can''t merge into one family, it''s good to have a care.


    "Thank you, Granny LAN!" One by one, he took over the rice from Aunt LAN and gave it to his relatives.


    Jian Jie didn''t care, just a little absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter, Jay?" Aunt LAN put the food in front of him and asked in doubt.


    With a hook in his mouth and shaking his head, "it''s ok Thank you, Granny LAN


    Aunt LAN smiles and softens Jane''s head and continues to distribute food.One by one, the delicious food, but Jianjie some thoughts are not in


    He noticed that it was all the children and the people who worked in the canteen every day I don''t know why, but he always feels that there are two eyes in the dark.


    What''s more, this feeling lasted for three days


    Jian Jie finally told Gu Beichen about his worries: Daddy, I always feel that someone is watching me in the dark.


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message sent by Jian Jie, frowned slightly, and went back to the past: I will deal with it!


    Jane: good!


    Jane Jie: don''t tell mummy, or she doesn''t have enough brains and thinks!


    Gu Beichen smile, reply to the past: I know.


    In the study, it is quiet. Gu Beichen goes to the window and draws out a cigarette However, it did not ignite.


    Eagle eyes deep fall in the villa courtyard, under the ink sky, the night light is soft But as if to enter the winter, people feel it is a bit bleak.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrates. Gu Beichen throws the unburned cigarette into the ashtray, takes out his mobile phone, and sees it''s Xiao Jing. He picks it up


    "Did you find out who it was?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing replied, "the direction has been roughly, all on the road Shen Hao''s side has checked, the news may come out from there, but it''s not necessarily Shen Hao. "


    Gu Beichen ink pupil becomes deep and deep, "can''t be Shen Hao."


    If it was him, it would not wait until now


    "Will..." Xiao Jing hesitated, did not continue to say.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually narrowed. For Shi Shaoqin, he was the only one who could not be sure He doesn''t have to do what you think he won''t do.


    "If it''s really him," Gu Beichen said faintly, "it''s impossible to have no action for several days in a row." After a slight pause, he continued, "strengthen security around and inside the school..."


    With the milk cup in her hand, Jian Mo gradually grasped it Even the breath becomes heavy.


    Is What Shao Shi said was not Xiaoyan, but milk bag?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Jian Mo looked at the light and shadow of the study in the gap, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then turned her body


    She can''t go in, otherwise, Chen will be worried if she hears.


    How can Shaoshi know the existence of milk bag?


    Chen protects the milk bag so tightly. Even now, they seldom see the milk bag Just in case.


    Don''t frighten yourself. Don''t mess up your sense of propriety, let alone disturb ah Chen''s protection because of your own worries Definitely not!


    After drinking milk and washing, Jian Mo lay in bed reading, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t read a word.


    Her head is a little dizzy, as if thinking a lot of things, but as if nothing All in all, it''s messy and empty.


    With the sound of footsteps, Jian Mo quickly turned over a few pages of the book


    At the right time, Gu Beichen pushed the door and came in.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo''s direct and indirect look at him, slightly frown.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "without you Can''t sleep


    Gu Beichen''s eyes immediately became soft, just a little angry, suddenly turned into a spoiled smile.


    "Are you finished?" Jane Mo turned to the topic, "don''t you say there are many things tonight?"


    Gu Beichen took off his clothes and walked in the direction of the bathroom. "I''m afraid you can''t sleep and work faster..." At the same time, he pushed the bathroom door at the same time, looked back teasingly at Jane mo.


    At the moment, Jian Mo gave him a bad look, "wash you quickly!"


    Gu Beichen grinned with thin lips, and his eyes became deep With a deep look at Jane Mo, she turned and went into the bathroom.


    He washed quickly, even if Jian Mo tried to cover up, but Gu Beichen still saw some uneasy mood in her eyes.


    Recently, it seems that from time to time she always appears like this


    Gu Beichen took Jane foam into his arm and dimmed the bedside lamp, "it''s already very late. Go to sleep!"


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s throat made a stuffy voice, her body moved slightly and closed her eyes.


    Usually, as long as Gu Beichen is around, the uneasiness in Jian Mo''s heart can always disappear quickly, but No for today.


    Not only did not have, on the contrary, that kind of complex emotion more and more intense.


    Jian Mo moved her body slightly and sighed secretly


    Don''t frighten yourself. If the anonymous text message is really written by Shao Shi, he should only know the existence of Diem


    As long as she stays by Chen''s side and doesn''t go anywhere, she won''t be in great danger.


    Jian Mo''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and she kept breathing in the dark to prevent her body from shaking because of tension


    Diem, you will come to this world safely It must be, isn''t it?


    Jian Mo asked again and again in her heart, no one answered her.


    Even Xiao Yan, who always likes to interact with his mother, is still like water at this moment I don''t know if I''m asleep, or I''m full of unknowns about my future, so I don''t know how to respond to Jianmo.


    Night, quiet overflow people feel that the world is peaceful.


    However, Jian Mo did not sleep well.


    She seemed to fall into her own nightmare, frowning and smiling, her body was always moving slightly, "busy".


    Gu Beichen thinks that Jian Mo''s sleep is not stable. He doesn''t sleep well. He just observes her from time to time Afraid of her because of the dream, pressure to the stomach.


    The dawn of the coming winter came a little later.


    Early in the morning, the sky is full of thick clouds, sunshine flowers seem particularly powerless.


    Because she didn''t sleep well at night, it was obvious that the second weather color was not very good.


    "Today or at home..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with heartache, "more rest, eh?"


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo soft voice in the arms of Gu Beichen, "I can go to the company and then sleep."


    Gu Beichen put his arms around Jian Mo, but did not refuse, "good!"


    After having breakfast at home, they went to the company together


    Because of Gu Beichen''s tension, now, whether it''s the emperor''s group or those who have cooperation with the Emperor Group As we all know, he''s nervous about Jane and her baby.


    In general, things that can be simplified will never be complicated to Gu Beichen.


    When the sound of "drop" came, the internal telephone indicated that there was a telephone access.


    Gu Beichen then heard Susan say, "Chen Shao, general manager Zhang of senhan well cover factory has been here several times," her voice hesitated, "director Yu of the purchasing department said that he wanted to ask you about the renewal of the contract."


    In short, Susan let Gu Beichen know the root of the matter and the problems to be solved.


    Gu Beichen looked at the documents in his hand and saw the report about the real estate department under the emperor''s banner, the list of building materials purchasing in the coming year, and some matters concerning pre purchase."Let director Yu and general manager Zhang come up!" Gu Beichen light mouth, the voice does not have any mood.


    "Good!" Susan answered and hung up the inside line.


    After a while, director Yu came up with a middle-aged man


    Susan knocked on the door and pushed open, "Chen Shao, director Yu and Mr. Zhang are here."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, the head also did not lift to sign on the document, timely order, "make two cups of coffee come in."


    Director Yu motioned to Mr. Zhang to sit down opposite Gu Beichen without opening his mouth, just waiting for him to finish his work


    Mr. Zhang was a little restless, and his buttocks just made the edge of the chair, a posture to stand up at any time At the bottom of my eyes, Gu Beichen has a trace of inexplicable uneasiness.


    When Gu Beichen finished signing the document, Susan also brought coffee in. "Let the planning department do the two plans again." he handed the document to Susan. His cold face made people feel a little timid, "if The next time I send such a project, the director of planning department will not come to work. "


    "Yes Susan answered, "Chen Shao, nothing else. I''m going out first."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and then looked at the opposite side


    When he saw Mr. Zhang, his eagle eyes were slightly deep, and then his face was indifferent: "the purchase of well covers in the community will be very large next year, give me a reason, Emperor real estate, to use your."


    Mr. Zhang swallowed secretly and said, "cast iron cost is relatively high and easy to be stolen, composite material is also vulnerable to the weather, and the new type produced by our factory..."


    Gu Beichen has been looking at Mr. Zhang when he says his advantages Until Mr. Zhang finished.


    "These reasons are not enough for you to get a share..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Because of the suppression of the market and the interpersonal relationship Senhan is not enough to take the emperor''s order Mr. Zhang was a little discouraged and said the last reason, "it''s just that it''s the man''s responsibility to support his family. No matter how hard it is I''ll try it, too


    "Is your wife still teaching evening classes?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Beichen asked. Mr. Zhang was stunned and looked at him with some dull eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Mr. Zhang nodded. Then, his face was a little bitter and astringent, "it''s also that I don''t have the ability The wife needs to work so hard. "


    Director Yu listened to the two people''s conversation suddenly turned into a routine, slightly frowned, but then thought, Mr. Gu loves his wife to be famous. Maybe there is any intersection in weekdays?


    "The emperor''s cooperation first focuses on the ability, and then on the responsibility of the partner..." Gu Beichen said leisurely, "a man who has a sense of responsibility for his family should be a cooperative object that can be included in the scope of consideration."


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes lit up, but he was not in a hurry.


    "But..." Gu Beichen''s voice has been bland, "the emperor will have a lot of real estate in the new district next year. If I want to win, I want not only the quality of the products, but also the quantity!"


    "I understand..." Mr. Zhang nodded, "if senhan can take the share of the emperor next year, while ensuring the quantity, the quality will certainly keep up with it!"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen light should sound, look at the director, "draw up a procurement plan."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" After the chief inspector answered, he got up, and Mr. Zhang quickly followed him to his feet.


    Director Yu took a look at him and then said to Gu Beichen, "general manager Gu, we will go out first..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen faintly answered the voice and nodded slightly with Mr. Zhang


    After director Yu took Mr. Zhang out, he asked curiously, "so Do you know Mr. Gu? Or do you know your wife and the president''s wife? "


    Mr. Zhang grinned and said happily, "I''m such a factory. How can I get to know Mr. Gu?" He immediately said, "once, it was estimated that Mr. Gu went to the night market to buy fried River noodles for Mrs. Gu. I happened to be in line, so I gave up my seat to Mr. Gu..."


    "That''s it?" Director Yu was stunned and then joked, "it seems that courtesy is the virtue in the future It doesn''t mean that small things can help big things! "


    Two people said, already into the elevator


    Meanwhile, Jian Mo comes out of the lounge with a water glass


    Gu Beichen got up and took the water cup and poured her a glass of water.


    "Do you know the man''s wife?" Jian Mo asked casually, "do you know that people have night classes?"


    Gu Beichen grabs Jian Mo and sits on his leg, "you just came back and you want to eat fried River noodles that time Remember? "


    With a smile, Jane nodded, "it''s hard for you, a chief executive, to go to the night market to buy me that one."


    "There is no sincerity in consolation!" Gu Beichen complained with a smile, and then said that night''s episode.


    "Just because you give a place, you give the purchase order..." Jian Mo corner of the mouth twitch, "I said that general manager Gu, the emperor did not fall by you, is also a miracle."


    "Of course not..." Gu Beichen had no choice but to kiss in the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth. "Director Yu can bring Mr. Zhang up to show that senhan''s quality is recognized by him In addition, this man is good to his wife and responsible for his family. His character can be trusted. "


    Jian Mo hugs Gu Beichen''s neck, "is every man who is good to his wife, will you give more opportunities?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo in his arms. From last night''s restless sleep, this little woman is particularly tired of him today. "A woman is willing to change for a man and give birth to a child for him. All men should be grateful Should also work harder to be good to her


    Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour, and her eyes are slightly red Even, the eye ground dense wipe thin water mist.


    "Ah Chen, there you are I really have nothing to ask for in my life. " Jian Mo''s voice slightly choked.


    Women, no matter what kind of women This life, is not for such a man?


    Willing to be good to yourself, but also able to understand and understand yourself?


    "Fool..." Gu Beichen doted on the voice, holding Jian Mo, did not speak again, but silently passed on his support.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie..." All of a sudden, he ran over and squatted down beside Jian Jie. His big eyes turned around and asked in a mysterious whisper, "have you found that There seems to be more teachers in the school? "


    Jian Jie didn''t look at it. He continued to straighten up the things in his hand. "I didn''t find..."


    "Really!" One small hand on the knee, solemnly said, "you left front and I right front of those two teachers, I have not seen these two days."


    Jian Jie stopped his movements helplessly, looked at each one and asked, "I left front, and you right front Isn''t it in the same direction? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, he was stunned, and then suddenly, "yes..."


    Jian Jie continued to straighten things in her hands. "One, tomorrow is going to be an oral English test. Do you still have time to study strangers here?"


    "Ah One by one, suddenly stood up, "I forgot..."


    After all, she''s gone.


    Jian Jie looks at running one by one, with a sly smile in his black pupil One by one, when you look at the cold, just smile to the teacher.


    There are so many Dadi people in the school. These so-called "strangers" are either arranged by dad or want to make his ideasThinking about it, Jane Jie got up with something that had been straightened out and went to more places for teachers and children.


    He''s a kid who wants to resist adults. That''s bullshit.


    Only when you are in the crowd can you be safe


    Just thinking about it, Jian Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Shen Hao who was coming towards him. He looked around and met him.


    "You come to me?" Jane asked, looking up.


    Shen Hao nodded, his face a little dignified, looked around, squatted down, "you should be careful recently..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Jie looks confused, as if he knows nothing.


    Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie and rubbed his head. "Be careful anyway..." His voice was a little heavy, "don''t be alone, you know?"


    Jian Jie frowned and frowned, and didn''t ask any more Shen Hao looked at him anxiously, then got up and went to find Jia Mengting.


    As if, to Jianjie said to be careful is just by the way, and his purpose today is actually to find Jia Mengting.


    Day and night.


    No matter how turbulent the undercurrent is, however, the earth is still rotating at its speed, and people''s life, on the surface, does not matter much.


    For several days, Jian Mo entered the early winter of Los Angeles when she would become restless when she was sleeping.


    In the air, mixed with cold breath, a gust of wind blowing, are chilly.


    "What time will the inspection be over?" Gu Beichen asked after Jane Mo made a phone call.


    "I have an appointment with Dr. Gore at eleven in the morning." Jane Mo smiles and answers, "you didn''t have an appointment to talk about things at nine o''clock in the morning?" She said thoughtfully, "it''s almost the end of the talk."


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo deeply. He is distressed by her anxiety, but finds that he doesn''t know how to do it to eliminate her anxiety


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Gu Beichen drove all the way to the emperor group


    How indifferent and indifferent Jian Mo is during the day, how restless and restless she is at night.


    Glancing at the back seat of the rearview mirror, Jian Mo is talking to Xiaoyan. It should be a warm atmosphere, but he blocks a stone in Gu Beichen''s heart.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen said, "after the production inspection, go to school to see Xiao Jie, OK?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at it. The corner of her mouth was obviously swallowing the words to her mouth, "no more..." She looked at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror and saw his doubts, "every day I send messages with milk bags. He is safe Just fine. "


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo again from the rearview mirror and said, "good!"


    At the right time, the red light at the intersection ahead, Gu Beichen slowly stops


    Then he turned and looked at Jian Mo, "Mo''er, believe me, I will give Xiao Jie the best protection."


    Jane Mo laughed. "I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?" She knew that her uneasiness had not been concealed from Gu Beichen. "Now, I only hope that the milk bag is safe, and Xiaoyan can come to this world..."


    Winter will always pass.


    Whether it''s Shao Shi or a Chen''s past She believes ah Chen can solve all the problems.


    Jian Mo and other Gu Beichen things after busy, together went to Huakang hospital to do birth check.


    Eight months have passed, and everything is going well in the production inspection. Xiaoyan is developing very well in all aspects


    "Don''t worry about it." As Dr. Ge collected the instrument, he said with a smile, "if you wait more than a month, you will see a healthy and fresh baby."


    Jian Mo has been accumulating uneasiness in her heart for days. At this moment, she can not think about it a little, and she is full of joy.


    Dr. Ge looked at Jian Mo''s appearance and sighed, "I''ve seen nervous parents. I''ve never seen you and Chen Shao so nervous..." She jokingly said, "I''m afraid that other people don''t know how much you love each other and how much you look forward to the crystallization of love. Yes."


    Jian Mo allows Dr. Ge to make jokes. As long as Xiaoyan is healthy, she is happy.


    With Dr. Ge out of the examination room, outside Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are talking about what, see them come out, also do not speak.


    "Everything is fine..." Jian Mo happily said to Gu Beichen, and her eyes were obviously covered with laughter.


    "I''ve made a reservation and have dinner all the time?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, and she nods Because Xiaoyan was not in any condition, she was quite relaxed.


    Because she was in a good mood, she also had a good appetite for lunch All of a sudden, it''s the top of the food chain.


    "How is Jinxi these days?" Asked Jane mo.


    Li Yunze chuckled astringently, "didn''t ask..." After a pause, he went on, "I ask more, she''ll be more stressed."


    "I''ll call her this afternoon..." Jane Mo''s face slightly heavy, "no one to accompany her to speak, will drill into the dead end."


    Li Yunze smiles, "Shen Chu passed last night..." After a pause, "she seems to be different."


    Jian Mo looked at Beichen and said, "people always change, and they always want to understand something that they don''t understand..."


    "And you?" Li Yunze asks suddenly, the sight becomes deep.


    Gu Beichen timely micro Cu Jian Mei, look at Li Yunze''s line of sight also become deep up.


    "If you want to ask about a Chen," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "I don''t have anything I can''t understand Just as firmly as I believe in him. "


    As time approached, jane knew Li Yunze is afraid to ask her about Gu Beichen''s past.


    No matter what kind of a Chen''s past is, even if it is too dirty, she will accept it!


    It''s just that Jane didn''t think of it at the moment. When some things are so bloody in front of her, they are not acceptable at all


    After lunch, Gu Beichen carried Jian Mo back to the emperor group.


    "You''ll have a rest with you, eh?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo looks at the time. It''s just a little bit later Nod.


    Maybe it was because the results of the birth examination were too good. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well for several days. Jane didn''t sleep for a while.


    Gu Beichen just closed his eyes and fell asleep, but his head didn''t stop working at all.


    The Chen family has been forced to a desperate situation, and they are the people who went to England to check Mo''er''s past It''s hard to say anything to Jay.


    Besides, there is a Shi Shaoqin!


    It can be said that the school''s defense has been watertight so far. He is worried, but he is not afraid of it!


    As long as three more months, when Mo''er is born The matter between him and Shi Shaoqin should be solved at one time!


    However, Gu Beichen did not think of As for the weakness of human nature, Shi Shaoqin, who has grasped the degree of abnormality, will not give him three months at all!


    When Jian Mo wakes up, Gu Beichen''s figure is gone.She got out of bed with some sleepy eyes and took her mobile phone to see the time. There were missed calls and messages on it.


    Gu Beichen is afraid of affecting Jian Mo''s sleep. Before leaving, she turns off the mute for her mobile phone


    Open, did not answer the phone, there are late and Su Jun left, also have anonymous together.


    Seeing anonymity, Jian Mo''s heart "clutters"


    She took a deep breath and opened the message.


    The first is Su Jun from: Mo Mo, grandfather let you and Chen Shao come back for dinner at the weekend evening!


    The second is anonymous SMS: Mo''er, want your child safe, reply to me within an hour!


    Jian Mo''s instinctive nerves are tense


    She subconsciously went to see the time of receiving text messages. It was five minutes and an hour before now.


    She was so scared that she called back anonymously in a cold sweat, but she couldn''t make it She replied to the text immediately!


    Anonymous phone calls quickly, Jane Mo toward the phone on the roar: "Shaoshi, how do you put the milk bag?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his pretty mouth overflowed with a gloomy smile, "what do you think?" His eyes were dark. "I didn''t expect You have a son with Gu Beichen


    The treacherous words let the nerves of Jian Mo''s whole body get nervous, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, in a tone that Jian Mo was familiar with. "Flower dance''s chocolate mousse, not bad!"


    "Shao Shi..." Jane foam collapsed completely.


    Jian Jie likes flower dance''s chocolate mousse very much, and Shao Shi''s contact with Jian Mo is to have a thorough understanding of her preference.


    "But The little guy doesn''t seem to like it very much Shi Shaoqin''s voice came again, "well, it seems I should change one later. "


    As soon as Jane Mo opened her mouth, before she could speak, a hanging tone came from her mobile phone.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but she dialed Jane Jie''s phone, but the prompt was that she couldn''t get through


    Now, Jian Mo''s nerves are on the verge of collapse She opened the door of the rest room and went out.


    Gu Beichen is not here, even Susan and Xiao Jing are not here!


    However, Jian Mo didn''t notice. She just pressed the elevator in a hurry and went to flower dance, the only one in Los Angeles on Fengyue road


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Ding" a sound, arrive 79 floor elevator opens


    Gu Beichen took a bag by hand, and walked out with a steady and steady step. Xiao Jing followed closely.


    "all channels have been staffed. If Shi Shao Qin will appear in Los Angeles, he will never hide his eyes." "Now, I am afraid that he will enter Luocheng through unconventional channels," Xiao said as he walked


    "No..." Gu Beichen ink pupil became deep, "he is very confident about his ability, and he will not use that way."


    "Less Chen..." Xiao Jing hesitated, "you said Will people near the school really be Shi Shaoqin? "


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, and the eagle eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly opened, "should not..." He said some hesitation, but the eye is firm, "Chen family of people are more likely."


    Xiao Jingmu showed his cruel color and sneered at it Chen''s family has been really wasting so many years of basic business. "


    Gu Beichen looked back at the Xiao Jing, "playing with people, who can not play with Shi Shaoqin..." When he settled down, he said, indifferently, without any emotion, "when one puts himself in the dark completely, he will see everything in the light."


    This is a simple truth.


    Just stand with you in the dark, can see all the bright places, but, stand in the bright place, but can not see the dark place is a reason.


    Xiao Jing sighed with a deep sigh, "Chen family is now forced to this part, Chen Xuan is also because Li Jinxi is involved in it..." Suddenly, he crossed the cold blood thirsty eyes, and the corner of his mouth was even more ticked with a sneer, "why not..."


    Gu Beichen turns back again, eagle eyes are deep and deep, looking at Xiao Jing


    Xiao Jing suddenly took a cold look in his heart, swallowed it secretly, and had already gathered his hard power, and recovered his usual "special help" playful smile. "Hey, I will..." He turned his eyes and said, "I''ll be kidding!"


    Gu Beichen still knows how to look at him, cold as carved face, through the haze.


    Xiao Jing''s heart ''cluttered'' and grinned in the dark


    Although he is now in the gray area, he is living in the face of the face, and indeed far from those bloody dark life


    "Chen Shao, I am wrong!" Xiao Jing looks down, and then looks at Gu Beichen with a flattering face. "That The meeting has been for more than half an hour. The little lady should wake up! "


    Sure enough The weapon against Gu Beichen is absolutely a simple foam.


    He converged on the cold and cold, turned and went to the office


    In due time, the elevator arrived again, and Susan came out with a bunch of papers.


    Gu Beichen''s hand is trying to push open the door of the office, and see Susan coming out of the elevator, inexplicable My heart began to panic.


    He didn''t think, and pushed the door open and walked to the lounge


    No one!


    The quilt is lifted, disordered!


    Jane Mo is a person who likes to be tidy. Every time she gets up, she will spread the quilt neatly


    Toilet, tea room no one!


    Gu Beichen picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Jianmo Before we got out, I called in on a phone.


    Gu Beichen saw that the call was placed in the dark, and the person in charge of Jianmo as a bodyguard, picked up quickly, and heard the cool voice coming from inside


    "Chen Shao, Shao madam left by taxi!"


    "Where is it now?" Gu Beichen asked in a voice, and at the same time, people have been walking to the elevator.


    Xiao Jing and Susan looked at each other, followed Gu Beichen in a hurry, and exchanged their eyes in time


    Xiao Jing: Chen and I go to the meeting less. Why don''t you be upstairs?


    Susan: I went downstairs to send the documents, thinking that the little lady was still sleeping!


    Xiao Jing: in a very long time, you are not messing up?


    Susan was guilty and wronged: that''s not to blame me Little lady is the most understanding of the situation in the ordinary days. Who knows


    "Ding" came, the elevator door opened, Gu Beichen has stepped into the elevator.


    Xiao Jing glared at Susan, and the people followed in.


    Susan stood in place, more and more aggrieved at the closed elevator door, the voice of guilt and self-criticism of the way: "how can the little lady go out?"


    No one answered her except for the stillness of the empty corridor.


    The elevator went straight down the underground parking lot, Xiao Jing drove, and listened to Gu Beichen''s voice and said to his mobile phone, "follow it up..." When he settled, he was looking down, "if necessary, stop the taxi directly."


    "He had hung up the phone and told Xiao Jing," Fengyue road. "


    Xiao Jing car has turned out of the underground parking lot, and the speed is fast but steady to Fengyue road


    Because the speed is too fast, along the way, the road has caused the driving to avoid, immediately, the noisy Road, the sound of four whistle.


    A police car suddenly pulled the alarm behind, Gu Beichen looked at the back mirror, and immediately called out


    "Your people follow my car. What?" The voice of Gu Beichen was cold to freezing You want to get me back? "The other side is a Leng first, then accompany smiling face, "Chen Shao says where words? I think it must be a misunderstanding I''ll take care of it now


    Gu Beichen said nothing and hung up the phone.


    Within two minutes, the police car that had been following us did not know the direction!


    Gu Beichen keeps dialing Jian Mo''s phone. Unfortunately, in order to make her sleep at ease, he turned it into silence


    Mor should be so anxious to go out, it must be unexpected to tune the mobile phone.


    Xiao Jing''s speed has been carrying, wiping away more than 200 miles But he still felt slow.


    Gu Beichen has already dialed the phone again, "check the specific location of the mobile phone signal of Jian mo Send the navigation signal! "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" The communications company answered in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and let himself calm down.


    She''s smart, but she doesn''t know She understood the current situation, so she was always with him.


    On the one hand, she has a sense of security On the other hand, it also reassures him.


    Can let Jane Mo now lose thinking ability, also only child!


    Diem was not born, so It''s Jay!


    Gu Beichen suddenly opens his eyes, and his ink pupil emits two sharp cold lights


    He took the mobile phone to Jian Jie and dialed in the past, indicating that it could not be connected!


    Gu Beichen opens the GPS positioning software and starts to locate Jian Jie''s position When it was suggested that Jane was still in Spencer, his vision became more familiar.


    Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror, and his eyes are worried


    "Xiao Jie is still in school. It seems that Someone is playing psychological tactics! " Gu Beichen''s voice sank to the lowest point, pressing the narrow carriage, especially heavy.


    Xiao Jing stepped on the accelerator''s foot again a few minutes, gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Shaoqin has come to Luocheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Gu Beichen did not answer Xiao Jing because he was not sure.


    No matter how much prevention, it is just prevention


    But this kind of prevention, but there is no way to prevent people''s hearts!


    Now, what can make mor lose his mind, even his thinking ability, is the child


    If he is Mo''er''s love, then the child is her life That''s the nature and instinct of being a mother!


    Xiao Jie''s mobile phone signal is blocked. If Shi Shaoqin had done something before It''s too simple to let mor lose his sense and thinking ability.


    Thinking about it, the communication company has sent the signal source of Jian Mo to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone


    He opens it, looks at the moving red dot, then swipes the screen to enlarge


    At the right time, the red dot stops and Gu Beichen looks The orientation shown is in flower dance!


    "To flower dance..." Gu Beichen almost at the same time, the specific until.


    Xiao Jing said in response: "not more than ten minutes to arrive!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but he felt uneasy gradually spreading


    He is afraid, afraid of time is too late!


    Suddenly


    Br >


    , there was a screeching noise coming from the front of the car


    It seems that it is out of control, but at this moment, Xiao Jing doesn''t think!


    He made a hasty direction. The car body was spinning on the road, and there was a bang bang


    Then, the "out of control" car has turned to the side of the fence


    Xiao Jing''s breath became short. If he didn''t pass the test, the two cars would have died if they were not scrapped.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing turns and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen shook his hand that had just pulled the armrest, and his eyes sank slightly, "you stay..." At the same time, he got out of the car.


    The distance between here and flower dance is about seven or eight minutes. He takes the path Should be able to arrive in more than ten minutes!


    Gu Beichen can''t think about anything. The only thing he can do now is At least a little bit of time to pray, bodyguards You can get him there!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo is in a hurry to flower dance. In the afternoon, it''s time for work There are not many guests in it.


    Looking around, Jian Mo didn''t see Shao Shi.


    "Hello, may I speak to you or someone?" A waiter came to ask.


    After swallowing, Jian Mo asked, "I''m looking for someone..." After a pause, "is there a handsome man and a child here?"


    The waiter frowned slightly and recognized Jian Mo, "there is no such period of time..." After lunch, no man has come with a child


    Jane foam slightly Leng God looked at the waiter, "are you sure?"


    The waiter nodded at a loss in the background of his eyes, and stopped another waiter passing by to ask It was confirmed again.


    Jian Mo began to feel uneasy in her heart, as if she felt something


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw Gu Beichen''s missed call She hurried back to the past, but how can not dial out!


    Jane Mo frowned. The waiter on one side also looked at her suspiciously and asked, "that Can I help you? "


    "Excuse me, please..." Jane Mo said anxiously.


    The waiter reached for the service desk and said, "there''s one over there!"


    Thank you Jane went to the information desk in a hurry.


    There is no Shao Shi and Xiao Jie, but Xiao Jie''s phone still can''t be connected I''m afraid it''s Shao Shi''s trick!


    When the phone rings, it will be cut off. It has been dialed several times!


    Jane Mo anxiously picked up another one, or so


    At the moment, Jian Mo only has the plot of the TV series in her mind, what is blocked signal, what cuts off all contact


    "Can''t the phone go out?" The lobby manager heard that Gu Beichen''s wife was coming. He didn''t know when he came. He tried his mobile phone and couldn''t dial it out. "Eh, what''s the matter?"


    Diem felt uneasy and kept kicking Jian Mo''s stomach As she soothes, she looks at the door of the coffee shop with complicated emotions in her eyes.


    Do you want to leave or wait here?


    She is sure that Chen is on her way Now is to go out and not to go out, as if there will be danger!


    Jian Mo secretly blamed herself for being nervous and careless.


    She should discuss with a Chen first, instead of running over alone However, Shao Shi obviously grasped her weakness.


    Just thinking, the voice of the lobby manager came from behind


    "Who are you? How did you get out of the operation room? "Jian Mo looks back subconsciously On the corner of the mouth with evil smile, a scar on the face of the man.


    Jian Mo immediately widened her eyes and subconsciously stepped back two steps Then, almost instinctively control consciousness, turn around and want to run!


    Unfortunately, a big stomach, where can run?


    Awei looks at Jian Mo and tells her As if to say: keep running, chasing is fun!


    Jian Mo retreats and looks at awei with a watchful face


    Maybe because he threw her into the sea last time, Jian Mo saw awei, instinctively, and had a fear.


    The manager of the lobby motioned to the service desk, and the waiter''s face was tense and his hands dropped down


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t ring the alarm..." Awei said with a smile, "because of my speed, you can''t press your hand down!"


    As soon as the waiter listened, his hands were stiff Timidly look at awei, and then look at the lobby manager.


    The smile on awei''s face is frightening and frightening. With the scar on his face, it makes people timid.


    The manager of the lobby also mentioned his voice. This pregnant woman is Gu Beichen''s wife. If something happens here, what can we do?


    "What do you want?" Jian Mo tries to make herself calm, holding her stomach in one hand and grasping the corner of her clothes in the other hand.


    Awei approaches Jian Mo step by step. He looks at her panic, and the evil smile on the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger


    It''s a kind of enjoyment of bloodthirsty enjoyment under other people''s panic, full of abnormal!


    The eyes of some guests have already looked over and are talking about what happened here in a low voice Because of the distance, they can still feel some tension in the atmosphere, but they can''t hear what to say.


    "What do you want?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth. "Or, what does Shao Shi want?"


    Awei continued to smile, did not answer, but people have approached Jane mo.


    There are smart waiters who want to call the police Even if there is no signal, a special call such as the alarm call is out of control. Unfortunately, it can''t be dialed.


    The atmosphere of the whole coffee shop is very serious, just as Jian Mo is thinking about how to delay time


    The door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open, and a figure quickly came in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Almost everyone''s heart suddenly shook at that moment, some worried, some scared because of tension, naturally There are also hopeful!


    Looking at the door, Jianmo''s tall figure crossed A little surprise flashed through her eyes, but when she saw someone coming, she was shocked and forgot to respond.


    Awei looked back. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth was always cold and chilling.


    Chen Xuan looked at Jian Mo breathlessly and then frowned at awei


    He got the news that his grandfather would be against Jian mo. from his own unique channel, he knew that Jian Mo came here


    "Are you?" Chen Xuan twisted his eyebrows and wanted to take Jian Mo away. It was impossible for his grandfather to let anyone who did not trust and had no ability to come over.


    Although he is not in the Chen family and is not involved in the affairs on the road, he still knows the backbone of the Chen family.


    "Xuanshao doesn''t know me normally..." Ah Wei said with a smile, "after all Extraordinary times, different! "


    Chen Xuan sneered, "really?" He sneered coldly again, "it''s a good time, but no matter it''s different Today, I won''t let you take Jane foam away! "


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Chen Xuan''s eyes with doubts


    Although it is not very clear about Chen Xuan''s identity, it is also inferred from a Chen.


    What Chen Xuan said now is that the Chen family is going to take her away?


    So What does Shaoshi mean by that phone call?


    "Jian Mo...." Chen Xuan still looked at awei, but said calmly, "I''ll deal with it here. You go first." "Just now I called Beichen. He should be here in two or three minutes."


    Hearing this, Jane''s eyes filled with surprise


    At that time, I heard that there might be something wrong with the milk bag. I was so confused that I completely forgot to think about it!


    I know it''s a trap when I come here. I''m sorry for it


    "Then you..." Jian Mo looks at Chen Xuan anxiously.


    Chen Xuan also laughed coldly, "hold him, I''m not going to lose before Beichen comes!"


    The implication is that he will hold Ah Wei back. Jian Mo just needs to go out and wait for Gu Beichen


    Jane froze her lower lip and knew that this was not the time to be sentimental and worried about others She is here, at any time may let Chen Xuan tie his hands and feet, but also can become the most favorable hostage!


    "Be careful..." Jane Mo clenched her teeth and said a word. She looked warily at awei.


    If she wants to leave, she must pass him first


    The manager seemed to see Jian Mo''s hesitation. He looked at awei timidly and said, "Miss Jane, the kitchen leads to the back lane. You can also walk from there..."


    "No way!" Chen Xuan immediately objected, "wait at the door!"


    Jane''s lips are tighter. There''s no one in the back lane. It''s more dangerous there What''s more, even if Chen comes here, it must be the front door. Going to the back lane will only take longer.


    Jian Mo carefully wants to bypass awei. Unfortunately, due to the hollow screen design of the coffee shop and the position where awei stands, she and awei are in a dangerous position no matter where she goes.


    Chen Xuan takes a step forward, intently waiting for Jian Mo to move. At the same time, he wants to stop awei at the first time


    Suddenly


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly burst, and we can see that awei has been bullied when Jane Mo is almost parallel to him.


    Chen Xuan''s instinctive reaction was to stop it, but he stopped in the middle of his action.


    Jane froze still. Everyone who could see what awei had done widened their eyes People who could not see from the angle were shocked by the solemn atmosphere.


    Jian Mo''s breathing began to be disorderly and heavy. She dropped her eyes and looked at the moment that awei''s pocket palm thunder pistol was against her stomach, she could be crazy in an instant!


    "Don''t mess around!" Chen Xuan gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    He can''t guarantee that he can save Jane mo before awei shoots


    At the moment, his only happiness is that the angle between awei and Jane Mo is covered by the screen. The guests in the coffee shop can only see what happened here, but they won''t be frightened by the gun.


    "Don''t worry..." Awei laughs, the smile is creepy, "I just want to help you delay time Just wait for Gu Beichen to come. "


    Because of the tension in the atmosphere, no one noticed When awei called out the three words "Gu Beichen", he was obviously gloomy.


    Jian Mo looks pale at awei, even though she has experienced the "escape" experience with Shi juexi, or even thrown into the sea by this man However, she still had no way to calm down to such a situation.


    What''s more, the gun is against her stomach!


    In this world, there is no regret to take medicine


    At this moment, Jian Mo is holding tightly. Although she is worried about the milk bag, she has lost her square inch and came here without saying to a Chen. This is the biggest mistake!


    However, even if I understand now, it''s too late Time retrogression does not go back, even if regret, also in vain!Looking at Jian Mo''s face and color palette, the eyes are bloodthirsty under the shady smile, as if watching Jane Mo step by step closer to hell, the mood is happy.


    Slightly attached to his body, every movement of awei affects everyone''s nervous system at the moment


    "You''re under silence," awei said, smiling in Jane''s ear, in a voice that only two people could hear. "It''s because you''re pregnant."


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth, because she clearly felt that when she moved, the muzzle of the gun pressed against her stomach and weighed one point


    Awei continued to smile and said, "you say What would happen if the student in the school got silent? "


    Jian Mo''s pupils dilated suddenly, and her head was buzzing. She wanted to think, but she couldn''t think.


    Chen Xuan looks at awei closely, looking for opportunities Unfortunately, because of the gun against Jane''s belly, he can only wait for the opportunity Or wait for Gu Beichen to come.


    "Even if you know," progesterone injection, who means Will it have the same effect as what it produces? "


    Don''t panic, calm down Don''t panic, calm down, calm down


    Jane Mo and give their own brainwashing, keep silent.


    At that time, it was because she worried about milk white that she got into such a situation. Now she can''t make the same mistake again.


    "How do you know Will it have a different effect? " Jane Mo gritted her teeth.


    Awei''s smile became more and more profound. He got up slowly, looked at Jian Mo with gloomy eyes and said, "I don''t know..." He paused. "So, we have to take him to do the experiment."


    Jane Mo breathed, almost because awei''s words didn''t come through


    All the people in sight were worried about Jian Mo''s appearance. She suddenly grasped her hand holding her stomach. Then, her face turned pale and painful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Awei looks at Jian Mo''s miserable face, and her smile becomes colder and colder Even the heating in the cafe was frozen to zero.


    Chen Xuan was worried and locked his eyebrows. He clenched his hand into a fist. He heard the dislocation of the bone joints


    The atmosphere was tense again, and the waiter whispered in a timid voice, "she She doesn''t seem very well


    Some people''s heart is broken, at this moment, who can be comfortable?


    What''s more, it''s still Jianmo at the top of the dangerous chain?


    Chen Xuan began to worry. At this moment, he finally understood why the scar man just said to help them delay time


    At this time, according to the law, Beichen should be here But, no!


    That means Someone outside is dragging Beichen?


    Suddenly, Chen Xuan saw Wei Wei''s invisible frown He took the right time and went forward to awei with a sharp kick.


    Out of the sense of danger instinct, awei sidestepped to avoid Chen Xuan''s foot


    At the right time, Jian Mo almost instinctively gets out of the way. At the same time, she carries her uncomfortable body to the coffee shop.


    "Jane..." Chen Xuan wanted to stop Jian Mo when he opened his mouth. However, the words came out. Awei''s sharp fist had already attacked him.


    After that, I was swallowed back Chen Xuan Yuguang has already seen Jian Mo open the door of the coffee shop.


    "Jianmo, no Oh


    Awei''s attack was so fierce that Chen xuangen could not open his mouth, but was forced to get a punch in his face because he was worried about Jian mo.


    The coffee shop finally found out the problem, one by one restless exclamation


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to worry about those people who run out of the coffee shop in panic. She just looks around in a hurry and loses focus


    Her body was leaning against the wall beside her, and her stomach had some colic, because of the pain, but in a moment, her forehead overflowed with cold sweat.


    The car by car passed in front of her. With the passage of time, Jian Mo was afraid and lost her square inch at the moment


    She did not dare to leave, afraid that it would be the next trap.


    However, stay in place, Gu Beichen did not come over


    Just when Jian Mo didn''t know what to do, and her stomach hurt made her unable to stand, a traffic accident was broadcast on the big screen of the mall across the road


    Jian Mo just glanced at me However, is this one eye, she still recognized that the car in trouble is Gu Beichen''s!


    Breathing, as if missing a beat at that moment.


    Judging from the serial traffic accidents at the scene, this accident is not small Even, the scene of crying is more noisy.


    Jian Mo finally realized what it means to be empty in an instant. She didn''t know what to do. She just looked at the big screen


    Because I was in a hurry to find him, the speed was too fast, so there were a series of traffic accidents


    This terrible idea and vine in the body of the rapid growth and often Rao, Jian Mo do not know whether people to the danger of time, will be cranky.


    It''s just that she can''t calm down right now, even Because of the passage of time, she has no way to calm down!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen wiped the bloodstain in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were already overflowing with cold bloodthirsty.


    He looked at a few people who blocked himself in the alley, and his whole body exuded a sense of horror


    Because he took a short cut, he took the back lane of flower dance As long as he goes out, he only needs to run a few steps to flower dance.


    However, just a few steps away, he had no way to pass.


    "Chen Shao, you don''t have to delay..." The leader threw off the hand which had just been broken by Gu Beichen. He scolded secretly and almost broke it. "In fact, you and I are very clear. Everyone is procrastinating."


    Gu Beichen is waiting for someone to come, but they are waiting for someone to be taken away


    "He wants to take Shichen away He gritted his teeth. "There''s no need to do so much."


    He knows Shi Shaoqin. If Shi Shaoqin really thinks about Mo''er, he is so conceited. How can he be so complicated?


    The leader is laughing, just a sneer without temperature In such a cool, dark back lane, which can''t reach the sunlight, it seems to be a seeker.


    "Chen Shao, you should know..." The leader said faintly, "we just obey orders, never ask why!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually narrowed, and his cold face was full of faint haze


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen seems to have guessed something in his heart.


    Chen Xuan called him just now, which means that the Chen family is going to make a move


    But at this moment, he met the Mo palace man who intercepted him What does that mean?


    Shi Shaoqin wants to take Mo''er away, but he has to use other people''s hands!"Just said..." The head of the people smile, "Chen Shao can pass, we climb down!"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed into a gap. He withdrew his suit coat and untied the cuff of his shirt Pull to the elbow.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense. At the moment, the only thing he can do is to put them down


    While striving for the fastest time, they can only pray that Chen Xuan can delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Luocheng Fengyue road is dignified, a series of traffic accidents, the strangulation of all parties, as if the whole area is shrouded in a layer of haze.


    At the same time, in the old castle of Mo Tong, the atmosphere is really strange and cool.


    The international top hacker J''s fingers are flexible as if they are mechanical, and they are flying on the keyboard.


    In the room, the clatter of keyboard was heard.


    I saw the DOS interface, a string of characters quickly across


    The sound of "drop" suddenly came, and J''s eyes lit up, "OK! It''s done... " He turned to look at Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window. "It''s connected to Spencer''s monitoring system."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around at the same time of J''s words. First, he looks at the pure face of the smiling child, and then his eyes become deep.


    J motioned, pressed enter, and suddenly Spencer''s surveillance screen has been connected to the video device.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight wanders on the picture and looks at it like a torch


    After a few seconds, he slightly frowned, "the child is only a few years old, where are you cutting the picture?"


    J looked at it and grinned, "it''s like junior high school..." After a pause, he flipped his fingers on the keyboard, and the picture had already cut into the kindergarten part.


    Spencer noble school is very famous in Los Angeles, and even has branches in several first tier cities across the country


    It''s expensive here. Naturally Facilities and safety are also extremely high-end.


    "Pull to a crowded place..." Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly.


    After the sound is heard, the video signal is exported from the monitoring density.


    After a few turns, finally Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight is in a classroom of etiquette course.


    "Stop!" Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently.


    Almost at the same time, the screen stops


    Shi Shaoqin walks to the video device, his eyes fall on Jian Jie''s face, and his beautiful mouth overflows with a deep smile, "he and Chen are really alike!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Today''s class is here," the teacher said to the children with a smile, "wait for tea time, we have just learned the knowledge of etiquette review Oh!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    In the picture, there are children''s polite and immature voices


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight suddenly became soft, but it was only for a moment. He didn''t find it fast.


    "Qin Shao, which one to lock in J opened a lollipop and put it into his mouth. He asked in a sob.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes have never left Jian Jie, "the fourth in three rows..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± J answers, his finger taps on the keyboard several times, writes a program in DOS interface, and presses enter


    Sure enough, with the movement of Jian Jie, the monitoring within the scope will be caught at the first time, and then follow.


    The teacher took the students to the restaurant for afternoon tea. The restaurant staff had already prepared the food.


    "Now," the teacher began to group with a smile, "boys and girls in a group, and then began to learn the content..."


    Jane Jie naturally and a group one by one, since the first came, the class found that Jane Jie was about to be occupied by her alone


    Unfortunately, those little girls in one by one under the "power", only secretly complain and angry.


    Jane Jie was brought up in England. It can be said that it is a little contact for gentleman etiquette In addition, people are smart, and at a specific time, they will be cute and show off to the people around them.


    Naturally, his every movement and etiquette step is very enjoyable.


    One small face is full of complacent smile, see Jane Jie put in front of her chocolate cake, and look at his Napoleonic cake Doodle, little mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Jie puts milk tea in front of one by one.


    I want to eat cake, too One by one, greedily looked at the cake in front of Jane.


    "Two servings will make you fat..." Jian Jie said that he wanted to change the one in front of him.


    One by one, he grabbed his chocolate cake and said, "don''t take mine!" Then he said domineering, "but I want you."


    Jane blinked. "I''m too fat to hold you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, her pink mouth opened and her eyes were full of reluctant looking at Jane Jie''s cake. Then she drooped her small shoulders and said, "well I''d better eat my own! "


    Jian Jie nodded with a smile, and did not let one by one achieve his wish.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Jie and Yi Yi in this way, or Keep looking at Jane.


    "He''s smart, isn''t he?" Shi Shaoqin spoke quietly.


    "How are you..." J curls his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his sight slightly. "He is so small that he already knows how to use each other''s weakness to achieve his own goal..." His good-looking lips hook a light smile, "if you adjust well There is no limit to the future. "


    "Do you want him?" J asked, taking the lollipop out of his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became dark and deep, and his smile at the corner of his mouth became treacherous


    He didn''t answer J''s question, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the right time, there are restaurant staff with Thermos Pot to add drinks to the children.


    Unlike other children who like to drink a variety of milk tea or juice, Jane really drinks plain water.


    "Jack, do you need any more water?" The staff asked with a smile.


    Jian Jie also cute smile, pushed the water cup in the past, "thank you


    The staff shook their heads with a smile, took the water cup and poured water Everything was as usual, but when he looked down and saw the water in the kettle pouring into the cup, he saw a strange light in his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision was deeper at the moment, and he said: "check this man..."


    J curls his mouth, holds the lollipop in his mouth, begins to take a screenshot of the person''s face, cuts into the population database, and begins to investigate


    At the same time, Jane''s clothes were soaked with cold and cold air, but she couldn''t feel the cold.


    It''s only a few minutes to wait, but it''s been a century


    The fight in the coffee shop was still going on. A waiter tried to call the police, but when he rang the alarm bell, he knew that the line was broken.


    There was no signal from the mobile phone or the landline, so they seemed to be able to watch Chen Xuan completely clamped down by awei.


    Jane is biting her teeth to see what''s going on inside the coffee shop If you look around, she can''t judge the risk factor of leaving and staying, but she can''t wait like this. She can''t know Gu Beichen''s situation.


    Take out the cell phone, no signal!


    Jian Mo was so angry that she threw her mobile phone away


    Bite teeth, Jian Mo hard to stand up, even if that, the pain of her stomach and twist the same


    Diem, you have to work hard! Mom and dad are working hard, you have to work hard Do you know?


    Jian Mo thought, she looked across the road, and the coffee shop on this side of the "quiet" across a car to the road.No one is passing by Jian Mo is not extravagant.


    After all, no matter what Chen family or Shao Shi want to do to her, they will not give her a chance to ask for help


    Even if the car on the opposite road is blocked at this moment, it may be that the other party is making a gesture If she walks past, she will be hit!


    Jian Mo is completely confused. She is at a loss when she is surrounded by danger This situation is not something she can handle.


    With her lips on, Jane just walked to the side of the road with common sense


    Maybe, just a little distance away from flower dance, you can get the signal!


    Suddenly


    The mobile phone rings!


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened and she quickly picked up her mobile phone to see the location of the signal There''s a grid in the display.


    She wanted to call Gu Beichen in a hurry, but the mobile phone screen was automatically cut into a picture


    At a glance, Jian Mo saw that in the picture, the school staff handed a cup of boiled water to Jian Jie Just when Jane Jie took over, the man''s mouth overflowed uncontrollably with a sly smile.


    "You say What would happen if the student in the school got silent? "


    Awei''s words burst into Jane''s mind. She watched Jianjie drink with the glass of water. She completely forgot the environment and yelled, "milk bag, water can''t be drunk..."


    With a bang, a heavy object fell to the ground in the cafe.


    At the right time, a business car stopped by the side of the road Someone opened the door and quickly got out of the car. When Jian Mo was watching the picture in the mobile phone signal video, she was pulled by two people one left and one right


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo wants to break free, but even if she is not pregnant, she can''t get rid of the two strong men, not to mention the big belly now?


    With a crash, the door is closed and the car starts to leave


    Almost at the same time, Gu Beichen, with blood on his body, went into the front hall from flower dance operation hall. Looking at Chen Xuan who was beaten to the ground by awei, "what about Mo''er?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The manager did not wait for Chen Xuan to speak, but said in a hurry: "Miss Jane is waiting for you at the door..."


    As soon as Gu Beichen listened, he could not even care about the Chen Xuan on the ground, so he wanted to run out


    Can talent to the door, a figure flashed over, stopped him!


    "The man has been taken away..." "Ah Wei picked up his eyebrows and grinned." it''s no use looking for it now. "


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen''s eyes were congested.


    "You know I''m waiting for you Awei said with a smile, "this knife, I said, I will come back to you sooner or later..."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the scar mark on awei''s face. His sight sank and his voice became cold. "Awei, you couldn''t beat me at the beginning Now, you think it''s ok? "


    "Or Try it? " Awei raised his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a cold evil smile.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already dark and bottomless, "Shi Shaoqin What do you want? "


    Just to hold him back?


    Gu Beichen really can''t figure out why


    Who dares to move Shi Shaoqin''s prey?


    If the Chen family takes Mo''er away, he is not the most worried Because, they dare not touch.


    Smart people know whether they are holding a hot potato in their hands He was afraid, just afraid, a change of hand, more things will happen.


    Awei looked at Gu Beichen, and there was a touch of admiration in the depth of his sight. "If you didn''t go at the beginning," he paused slightly, not knowing whether it was a pity or how he felt, "you would be my best follower What a pity


    "What a pity?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, "such a pity, or leave it to yourself!"


    As a result, Gu Beichen has already hit him in the face without giving him a chance to react


    At the right time, Chen Xuan also got up from the ground, a little embarrassed.


    However, even so, his sight fell on Gu Beichen and awei''s entanglement for the first time.


    The so-called "laymen watch the bustle, experts look at the door", which is about the moment.


    In addition to Chen Xuan, the manager and the waiter of the coffee shop have only one idea. The two people who fight really can fight


    When beixuan is dead, it doesn''t matter if it''s Chen''s hand However, two people are too familiar with each other''s routines, and no one can take advantage of it.


    "I didn''t expect that in these years of ups and downs of the commercial war, there is no hand-made!" Awei sneered coldly.


    "That only shows that you can''t beat me even if you practice again!" Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet, "you have to do it faster..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Awei originally wanted to enrage Gu Beichen, but he didn''t expect to be enraged by him.


    Suddenly, the speed of the hands and feet accelerated.


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. The waiters felt that they had fallen on themselves


    At the same time, they were all in the dark.


    Who could have thought that the emperor''s young president was not only fierce in the market, but also so fierce?


    Chen Xuan took a stool and sat down. He took a piece of paper and wiped the corners of his mouth Because of the pain, the muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    After watching for more than a minute, Chen Xuan saw that awei would not let go of Gu Beichen. He simply looked at the manager and said, "give me a notebook."


    The manager was stunned at first, and then motioned to the waiter to pick it up. "The mobile phone has no signal, I''m afraid there is no wireless..."


    Chen Xuan''s face was heavy, but he didn''t say anything.


    The notebook was quickly taken over and Chen Xuan opened it. Sure enough Unable to connect to wireless network.


    He calmly entered the DOS interface, slender fingers on the keyboard quickly free The manager''s eyes widened after a string of string strokes.


    The manager looked at Gu Beichen, who was busy playing, and Chen Xuan, who was cleaning up his computer. No wonder he could only be a small manager of a coffee shop. The main reason was that he had too few skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better not struggle..." On the business car, the man walking in the co driver''s seat slowly said, "we won''t do anything to you, but if the consequences are caused by your struggle, you will have to bear it yourself."


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and glared at the back half of the man in front of her, "what do you want?"


    The man "ha ha" smile, and did not turn his head, "not very good, just invite you to be a guest."


    "What do you want?" "Money?" Jian Mo asked calmly


    "We really want money," the man slowly turned his head to Jian Mo, "but Not from Gu Beichen


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo looked at the man''s indifferent smile. She drew her arm and broke free from her oppressor. "Let me go, you offer me!"


    She doesn''t know how much the emperor''s assets are. Now, whether she is herself or a Chen, there is only one idea, the safety of her and her children


    The man laughed, "said, not from Gu Beichen there..." Words down, he sat upright, "don''t worry, we will not only not hurt you and your belly children, but also treat you well."Jane Morse went down the corner of her mouth, gritted her teeth and asked, "do you want to take money with Shao Shi?"


    "Shao Shi?" The man was stunned, then he thought about the name in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. "I thought he was trying to deal with Gu Beichen, so He really wants you? "


    The man seems to whisper from the same, but the voice is enough to let Jane Mo hear


    Jian Mo then frowned, "deal with a Chen?"


    The man looked back at Jian Mo and said, "you are very smart, but And don''t expect to talk to me. " After a pause, "if you have anything to ask, go and ask the Lord."


    "Milk..." Jane Mo Dun, see the man looked at her suspiciously, but she did not speak.


    If there is something wrong with the water Xiaojie drinks, and this person is going to use her to trade with Shao Shi Most likely, they didn''t know the existence of the milk bag.


    Now, if she asked, it would be more dangerous.


    Jian Mo leaned back on the seat powerless, because worry disordered the square inch, caused such a situation


    All previous efforts in vain, let a Chen into a passive.


    Jane Mo''s eyes closed because she was sad


    In this world, there is no regret medicine to take, the only thing you can take is the consequences of your own behavior.


    Jian Mo''s hand has never left her stomach. After the colic, she is much better now


    Diem, I''m sorry It''s mom who puts you in trouble, and dad who''s more passive.


    You and your brother are going to be OK. You and your brother must be


    "The doctor is ready," the man seemed to see Jian Mo''s worry. "Before the goal is achieved, the Chen family will not let you and the child have an accident."


    Jian Mo opened her eyes and looked at the man. She didn''t speak. She just held her mouth together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Spencer¡£


    The children in the kindergarten are enjoying the afternoon tea time, because they have just finished the etiquette class, and everyone is very gentlemanly and Lady eating.


    The only one who is not a lady is obviously the object that all girls envy, envy and hate.


    Jane handed the paper to one by one, "wipe it up!"


    "Well!" One by one, it''s clever to take it and start wiping it.


    According to he Yining''s statement, the ancient spirit and the strange are honest in front of Jian Jie


    Shi Shaoqin and j are still watching the video, watching the two children eat cake from the beginning to the end If you tell it to others, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Chin Shao," J asked with his mouth clenched as he ate a lollipop. "Are you going to hit him?"


    "No plan!" Shi Shaoqin replied lightly.


    J rolled his eyes in disbelief, "I don''t believe..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep. He looked back, and his face was written with a "disbelief" expression J. he drew back his eyes and said: "a Jianmo and the child in her belly can already control the Chen. I don''t need to do anything more..."


    J adjusts to a comfortable position and watches as Jane continues to drink his water.


    "If you press too hard, it will only backfire." Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth overflowed with a sly smile, "not to mention I don''t want Jue chi to know about Jian Jie''s existence yet


    "The man who added the drink just now is not your man?" J is curious, the words show a trace of arrogance under the immature, "if not, what do you want me to intercept this video to Jian Mo?"


    J is smart.


    At the age of 13, he has become one of the top hackers in the world, but he is still only a 17-year-old boy. Many things are just superficial.


    "Human heart is the most complex, but also the purest..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is full of unspeakable emotions, complicated to the point of instantaneous change.


    J took out a little lollipop left in his mouth, squinted one eye, and then accurately threw the remaining lollipop into the garbage can, "do you want to say that you just use Jian Mo''s worry about Jane Jie to automatically enlarge the danger?"


    "Before, she herself was drunk because of silence dissolved in water..." Shi Shaoqin rarely patiently explained, "my SMS and phone calls have caused her psychological worries The appearance of awei enlarges her subconscious fear


    "Then, this video, plus the man''s inexplicable smile..." J sat up straight with an excited face. "So, she doesn''t need to think and think. The human body will automatically transmit all the dangerous information to the brain, and then expand it even more!"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin responded casually.


    J''s face suddenly showed curiosity, "why didn''t you just give him silence when you found Jane? I don''t know. You can better shackle Jane


    "What''s not perfect," Shi Shaoqin said quietly, and his sight became too deep to see the bottom. "How can I use it?"


    "There are too many imperfect things in this world..." J curls his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak any more, but his eyes were cold and deep


    J also did not tangle over the imperfect things, looking at Jane Jie curiously asked: "but, the person who poured the drink, why should he smile?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "it''s not someone who wants to deal with Jian Jie..."


    Chen''s defense inside and outside Spencer must be very strong. Even if he wants to sneak into Spencer, it will take a lot of trouble.


    "That''s really amazing..." Just as J was saying this, he saw that in the video device, the body of the person who poured the drink twitched and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Because of his sudden fall to the ground, the children were panic, even, timid, scared to scream.


    One by one, I don''t know what happened.


    Jian Jie''s eyes did not blink at the cart across his row of people Because his sight was blocked, he couldn''t see the man who had fallen to the bottom.


    Teachers and security guards have been pouring in, pacifying and evacuating children, and making phone calls.


    J is curious, and without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, he cuts the picture to the surveillance of the man who can see the fallen man


    See his whole body twitch, keep rolling white eyes, but, the corner of the mouth is still smiling.


    "I''ll go," J shivered. "Why do I find this smile a little creepy?"


    "What disease should he have caused..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice showed a chill, "it is really the time to get sick."


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, Gu Beichen kicks awei in the stomach. He bumps into the wall and curls up.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing breathlessly opened the door and ran in.


    "Chen Shao, did not intercept." Xiao Jing''s face was dignified, "land and air have been intercepted and blocked."


    Chen Xuan frowned and looked around. His voice was solemn and said, "let''s go first..."Gu Beichen takes a look at awei and knows that this is not the time to worry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is to hold him back and let the Chen family take Mo''er away Judging from Chen Xuan''s face, the answer has already been obtained.


    Xiao Jing looks at the coffee shop that is no longer open. As Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan go out, they go to the service desk and take out the check


    After writing down the numbers, Xiao Jing pulled down the check and handed it to the manager. "It''s been a charter for maintenance these days..." "In addition, a copy of the monitoring will be sent to the emperor."


    "Good!" The manager took the check. "Did it start when Miss Jane came in?"


    "Well!" Xiao Jing answered and turned away.


    But when I opened the door, I looked at awei


    At that glance, there was a warning.


    After all, it''s Shi Shaoqin and Chen Shao. There are rules on the road No one wants to get the cafe here.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left in Chen Xuan''s car. None of them spoke. Their breath was dignified.


    At a intersection waiting for the traffic lights, Chen Xuan didn''t hold back, "I''m worried about Jinxi. I didn''t think about what my brother said to me..."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but looked out of the window.


    His prevention has never been in place


    If you could be more careful, Mo''er would not be in such a danger.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. When the temples moved gently, his hand was already clenched.


    Xiao Jing is even more self reproachful. Knowing that Shi Shaoqin will think, he should arrange more bodyguards But what if there were more arrangements?


    Xiao Jing''s mouth overflowed with self mockery, and his face became more dignified.


    Chen Xuan looked at the people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. When the green light was on, he started the car


    After forbearing, Chen Xuan didn''t hold back and asked, "Beichen, what''s the relationship between you and Shi Shaoqin?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, and Chen Xuan didn''t expect him to answer. He just asked himself, "if he forced the Chen family to this point, just for a simple foam, why didn''t he do it himself? Isn''t that easier? "


    At the moment, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing can''t think of Chen Xuan''s problem


    Their defense is mainly on Shi Shaoqin''s side, but today they are just trying to hold them back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    What happened to flower dance seemed to be an illusion.


    No one knows the place with elegant style except the client, who has just experienced bloody events.


    But the original table of afternoon tea, before time to play, has been lured and threatened, no one will naturally abandon the life of too comfortable nonsense.


    "To devil''s kiss." Gu Beichen, who was tired, lay on his seat, and was as cold as a carved face, tight.


    Xiao Jing, with a heavy face, looked at Chen Xuan, and did not speak.


    When devil''s kiss arrived, Xiao Nan and Xiao Huan were not there, but Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu were in.


    "Second scene, how are you going to be..." Xiao Qiang is trying to play fun, see Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan in a panic, the corner of the mouth twitches, "what are the two people?"


    He rubbed to Xiao Jing and asked in a small voice.


    "Five, go for two sets of clean clothes..." Xiao Jing didn''t answer Xiao Qiang, but said, "cockroach, I want to see the traffic monitoring at the gate of flower dance on Fengyue road."


    Xiao Qiang is very dissatisfied with Xiao Jing calling him "cockroaches", but he knows that something must have happened. Without saying more, he starts to work


    Soon, the traffic at the gate of flower dance was adjusted.


    Xiao Jing locked a business car while Gu Beichen and Chen xuanxiu were finishing.


    Chen Xuan, while holding the ointment, plastered his mouth, looked at the route of the business car in depth until it disappeared


    "I can''t keep up with you!" Chen Xuan''s face was more dignified.


    Gu Beichen looks very calm, but everyone knows that he is holding the anger that can not be controlled by his heart.


    "Chen Zhaobai came from his own family?" Gu Beichen''s voice was cold to the critical point, although it was asking, but obviously, he was certain.


    Chen Xuan looked at Gu Beichen, and said with heavy face: "look It should be. "


    Such a route, there is also the ability to avoid the road control dead corner, Chen family, he knows, only big brother.


    "Chen family can still..." Gu Beichen partial eyes to see the eye Chen Xuan, cold finish, people have turned to other computers, timely asked, "dragon boss is now where?"


    "Brother owl has returned to England." Xiao Yu plays with the magic side in his hand, "something''s wrong."


    His words are simple and comprehensive, Gu Beichen frowns a little, and doesn''t say anything more, but he has entered the exclusive system of dragon Owl


    "Less time!" Xiao Jing has a dignified face.


    Gu Beichen was still in the same way. "Is this not the result that Shi Shaoqin wants?"


    Xiao Jing gnaws his teeth, and holds his hand tightly in a moment


    Because of anger, he had already faded almost the dark breath, instantly filled up.


    Hearing the name "Shi Shaoqin", Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu looked at each other, and listened to Xiao Yu and said, "Chen Shao, brother Xiao will stay if he is due to Shi Shaoqin Let you think about it. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but his long fingers were on the upper side of the keyboard His actions, already his answer.


    He is not afraid to go to hell, for morsel He has nothing to fear!


    Besides, Shi Shaoqin is ready to put morsel into hell. What else does he have to consider?


    With him, she would at least not be afraid isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of pregnancy, Jane Mo and Shi Juchi experienced a great escape from the sea, land and air I didn''t expect that I had another experience in my life.


    However, last time I didn''t know the existence of Diem This time, because diem, she will only face her mistakes more strongly.


    Because, she believes I believe Gu Beichen will be with her.


    "It''s half an hour away..." Chen Zhaobai said softly, "rest assured, is a good gynecologist."


    Jane Mo did not speak, she could not feel the dangerous breath from the man, but she could not guard against it.


    "I can''t eat anything, I won''t accept needles or anything..." "Jane Mo looked at the man who came in with milk and food in her eyes, and said firmly.


    Chen Zhaobai said softly, "follow you!"


    Jane Mo frowned, and left her face aside, and stopped talking.


    Chen Zhaobai did not plan to talk to Jane Mordo, but poured a glass of water, drank it and went to the window.


    The night has been dark and heavy, maybe it is heavy, even the moon and stars hide behind the dark scenes, can not bear to feel the sadness and joy of the world.


    There was a little depression in the quiet space until the doctor came


    "Trouble!" Chen Zhaobai nodded with the doctor politely.


    The doctor didn''t say much, so he went to Jane Mo''s side She was asked about her condition and was doing a simple examination for her.


    "The pregnant woman''s emotional tension will cause the fetus to follow uneasily, your condition at that time is normal..." After the doctor has checked, he said, "but you have to adjust your mind. Although the month is old, it should not be affected too much, but when a mother, the mood of joy is always good for the child. ""Thank you, doctor," she nodded


    "You''re welcome..." The doctor began to pack his things with a smile, "but it''s hard to follow him It''s easy to be scared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, looked at Chen Zhaobai, "you misunderstood, I have nothing to do with him."


    The doctor was stunned, then leaned over to look at Chen Zhaobai, "let me rush so fast, I thought..." She didn''t go on, just looked at Jian Mo in embarrassment.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head slightly.


    The doctor didn''t say anything more, just got up, said hello to Chen Zhaobai, and was sent away


    After the doctor left, the room fell silent again.


    Diem is not a big problem. For Jian Mo, it''s the best news at the moment


    However, there is no sure that Jian Jie has nothing to do with Gu Beichen''s news, her hanging heart, always can''t fall down.


    When the "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrates, Jian Mo looks at Chen Zhaobai and sees him answer the phone and walk to the window again


    "I''ll leave later..." Chen Zhaobai answered the other party''s words, "about in Singapore Good! I know... "


    Jian Mo looked at Chen Zhaobai all the time. When he hung up, she asked, "are you going to take me to Singapore? Who have you made an appointment with? "


    Chen Zhaobai turned to look at Jian Mo, "so many questions..." He frowned slightly. "When you arrive, you will know."


    But Jane can''t help it Only silence.


    Chen Zhaobai went to the dock with the moon on her head. She didn''t even know where the dock was


    It''s not a comfortable cruise, it''s not a yacht It''s a cargo ship. Fortunately, the smell is still fresh.


    By the time we arrived in Singapore, it was already the local morning


    Compared with the winter cold in Los Angeles, it''s obviously warm and comfortable If Jianmo is in a mood now.


    Chen Zhaobai''s mobile phone rang again. After listening to him for a while, he said, "Jian Mo has brought..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Jian Mo looks at Chen Zhaobai and listens to him talking on the phone. Her hand is caressing her stomach consciously or unconsciously.


    "OK, now it''s over..." Chen Zhaobai answered after what the other side said.


    He took a look at Jane and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Jian Mo didn''t speak, just silent


    She does not have the ability to resist now, can only let oneself in the unknown situation, maintain some calm.


    A business car was waiting outside the airport. A man in a floral shirt, beach pants and big sunglasses came to Chen Zhaobai with a smile.


    "Zhao Ge." The man took off his sunglasses and looked at his calm face. "Tut Tut," he said, "is this Gu Beichen''s wife? It''s beautiful No wonder Gu Beichen likes it very much! "


    "Shapi!" Chen Zhaobai frowned slightly and called out coldly.


    Shapi said, "Hello, I''m Shapi Don''t mind. When a man looks at a woman, he must first look at his face. "


    Jian Mo was indifferent and ignored Shapi''s ridicule.


    Shapi looked at Chen Zhaobai with his mouth curled and shrugged. "Brother Zhao, I''ve already arranged that. I''ll go there now?"


    "Well." Chen Zhaobai answered and looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is also "obedient", unwilling, but she takes the lead to walk to the business car


    Along the way, looking at this clean, known as the "sky garden", Jian Mo was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    She is worried about Jian Jie and Gu Beichen The two most important people in her life are now weighing heavily on her heart.


    "Brother Zhao, do you want to prepare some clothes?" Shapi asked, turning from the co pilot to the man in the back seat.


    It''s winter in Los Angeles. Although Jian Mo is anxious to come out from the emperor, she is also wearing warm clothes


    But now the weather in Singapore is in 20 degrees, obviously Jian Mo''s clothes are a little hot.


    "Well." Chen Zhaobai looked at Jian Mo and answered, but also admired the woman.


    In addition to the initial panic, she has so far been relatively calm Though, he promised, she was not calm.


    It took more than two hours to stop at a very high-end hotel


    Jian Mo looks at the sign at the door. It''s not that there are many Chinese in her imagination, so she uses Chinese, but a font she can''t understand.


    "This is already Damascus..." Chen Zhaobai seemed to see Jian Mo''s doubts and explained lightly.


    Jian Mo Wei frowned and looked at Chen Zhaobai However, such doubts were soon put away.


    Why doesn''t this man fly directly to Malaysia, but come back to Singapore?!


    With a faint smile on his lips, Chen Zhaobai leads the hotel For Jane Mo''s doubts, he saw, but, did not give her an explanation.


    Shapi went to the front desk to get the check-in card and the presidential suite. It was convenient to see Jian Mo, but she would not have no private space.


    For kidnapping Jian Mo thinks that she is probably the best kidnapping treatment.


    "These things are prepared by the hotel," Chen Zhaobai personally took some food to Jian Mo, "you can not eat, the human body does not eat or drink for three days is no problem I just don''t know if the little thing in your stomach can endure


    Jian Mo suddenly stares at Chen Zhaobai, dissatisfied with him for saying that Xiaoyan is a "little thing.".


    Chen Zhaobai didn''t mind, but said, "I''m afraid the person I''m waiting for will be in the afternoon or at night..." He put the food down and said, "why don''t I go out with you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Jane froze coldly.


    Chen Zhaobai laughed, "since I can make such a request, I will certainly not be afraid of you running away..." After a pause, he opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water to drink. "I''ll walk with you and eat what you want to eat You don''t have to worry that we''re going to mess with the food


    Jane''s lips have been tossing for more than ten hours. She is really hungry


    The main reason is that Diem couldn''t stand it if they didn''t eat or drink.


    "In fact, what are you worried about?" Chen Zhaobai laughingly looked at Jian Mo, "if I want to do something, I don''t need such trouble at all. It''s easier to start directly."


    Jian Mo was silent, but looked at Chen Zhaobai with a faint anger in her eyes.


    "Let''s go..." Chen Zhaobai took the room card and looked at the clothes on Jian Mo''s body. He took his mobile phone and called Shapi, "where are the clothes?"


    "I''m at the door..." Said Shapi, and the doorbell rang in time.


    Chen Zhaobai opened the door, took the bag to Jian Mo, "change it, I''ll wait outside."


    Jian Mo takes it and goes to the bedroom


    She didn''t change it. She just looked around the room first, and her sight finally fell on the seat at the head of the bed


    Jian Mo hurried over and looked at the eye sign first. Although it was in Malay, it was better to have an English version.


    According to the prompt, she picked up the phone and started dialing international calls Every time she dialed a number, her heart raised a point.But when the phone came to a string of children do not understand the voice, Jane foam immediately frowned.


    The other side seemed to feel that the caller could not understand Malay, so he changed to English and said, "this is the front desk of the hotel. Can I help you?"


    "Hello," Jianmo said hastily in English. "Can I make an international call from the phone in the room?"


    "I''m sorry, your room has stopped all external connections except the front desk service..."


    As soon as Jane Mo heard it, she immediately drooped her shoulders.


    She was so naive. They brought her here and told her clearly that she had entered Malaysia. How could she get in touch with ah Chen?


    "Hello, are you still listening?" The voice from the front desk came again, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "No, thank you." Jane Mo hung up the phone, powerless to look at the handbag, the corner of the mouth of the astringent ran into a self mocking smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still not..." Chen Xuan took a pen and drew on the paper, "the route is not suitable."


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window, looking at the gloomy weather, did not speak.


    While Chen Xuan is calculating Chen Zhaobai''s possible route, Xiao Jing takes people to look for clues


    However, for Chen Zhaobai, a well-known Dodger on the road, leaving a trace for you to find out, it can''t have been possible at that time.


    The technique has the specialty!


    Chen Zhaobai this ability, how many people hate gnashing teeth, but also envy?!


    "It''s almost noon..." Gu Beichen opens his thin lips and opens his mouth.


    Chen Chen threw away the pen angrily, "Damn it, it''s the rhythm of the dead!"


    In the end, there was no purpose for him to pick up Shi Qinchen But why?


    "Chen Zhaobai won''t take Mo''er to a place too far away," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "but he won''t be in China any more..."


    "You mean..." Chen''s pupils dilated. Without saying anything more, he quickly took out the map and prepared to find the route Chen Zhaobai left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Strange street, strange bad environment, strange people


    All of them, except for Diem''s company, Jian Mo was strange to resist.


    His stomach was empty. Xiaoyan didn''t know whether he was afraid of the stranger, or something. He kept kicking Jian Mo''s stomach.


    Jian Mo hands caress, trying to comfort Xiaoyan Fortunately, the little guy didn''t want his mother to worry too much, and soon he was quiet.


    Chen Zhaobai accompanied Jian Mo in the street, and he did not have any suggestions, so he asked her to choose where to eat.


    Jian Mo has no specific route. She turns around when she sees the road Finally, I saw a Chinese restaurant and stopped.


    "Chinese food?" Chen Zhaobai asked.


    Jian Mo takes a look at him and turns to go there Instead of going into a Chinese restaurant, I went to a fruit shop.


    Chen Zhaobai stood at the door, looking at Jian Mo with deep eyes. She picked several kinds of fruits, which are suitable for pregnant women. She couldn''t help laughing at her mouth


    "Just fruit?"


    Jian Mo indifferently replied: "anyway, there are people who will take over. What do I eat here, is it meaningful?"


    "Women are smart, and sometimes it''s a headache for men." Chen Zhaobai rubbed his eyebrows.


    Jian Mo looked at Chen Zhaobai and saw that he took out the money and took the initiative to carry the fruit.


    Back to the hotel, Jian Mo has been very silent, not fake hands, went to wash the fruit Eat in silence.


    The fruits here are obviously much sweeter than those in China. However, Jian Mo has no taste in her mouth and feels astringent when she eats anything


    ¡­¡­


    Shi juexi could barely get up and move properly in a wheelchair


    Carney pushed him to find Shi Shaoqin, and saw Shi Shaoqin come out of the room with one hand and a pocket, followed by morsen.


    "Are you going out?" Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi, his eyes slightly drooped, and he said, "there are some goods to be shipped out of Damascus..." He said faintly, "we need to go there."


    "When do you need to come in person?" Shi Jue Xi''s eyes moved up, and he looked at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    "Because the other side has a strong condition I want it! " Shi Shaoqin still spoke calmly.


    Shi Jue Xi felt vaguely that there was something wrong with him, but he didn''t know what that feeling was for


    "Shaoqin, you promise..."


    "What I promise you," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "I will do it."


    Hearing this, Shi Jue put down his heart and said, "go early, return early..."


    "I''m afraid not this time." Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes and looked forward.


    Stone Jue Xi did not understand looking at Shi Shaoqin, "is the matter very difficult?"


    "It''s ok..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi again and said calmly, "it''s just that there are some things to do."


    Shi Jue and Xi rouhe''s face scratched a bit of thought, but soon disappeared


    He nodded and said with a smile, "let those medical staff leave?" After a pause, he went on to say, "there are doctors in the Mo palace, and those people are there, which is meaningless It''s not good to be around me


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin replied, "when the observation period of one month is up, let them leave..."


    Shi Jue Xi nodded and did not say anything more. He just watched Shi Shaoqin leave.


    "Kani..."


    "Jue Shao?" Carney asked.


    Looking at the corridor where there was no human figure, Shi Jue Xi said, "you say What conditions can attract Shaoqin to deliver the goods in person


    Carney shrugged. "Chin Shao''s mind is changeable. Who can guess?"


    "Except Gu Beichen, I can''t think of anyone else for the time being..." Stone Jue Xi sighed and then said, "after Shaoqin left, he tried to connect the equipment to the outside world."


    "Jue Shao wants to contact Gu Beichen Carney frowned.


    This is not completely good to start tossing, really good?


    Again He didn''t believe that when Qin Shao left, what would Jue Shao do?!


    "I''m not sure..." Shi Jue Xi''s face was a little dignified, so her heart also felt uncomfortable. "I want to make sure that Jianmo and her baby in her stomach are OK or not."


    Carney did not persuade him, but saw that Shi juexi was not very good, and said, "I''ll do it when qinshao leaves."


    Shi juexi raised her hand and gently placed it in her heart. However, she looked at the corridor where Shi Shaoqin had no figure for a long time. Her inexplicable uneasiness began to spread


    However, he knew Shaoqin''s temper.


    Since we have agreed to his conditions, we will certainly achieve


    In that case, what is he worried about?


    ¡­¡­


    "Can lock in three places..." Chen Xuan took the pen and circled three places on the base map. He looked at Gu Beichen in a hurry.Gu Beichen walked past, the eagle''s eyes fell on the three places that Chen Xuan circled, and then the slender finger pointed to the new horse''s position.


    "Are you sure?" Chen was a little surprised.


    "In these three places, Shi Shaoqin would prefer Damascus..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth and immediately called Xiao Jing, "set the fastest plane to Kuala Lumpur, and then use the double identity to book a flight to Amsterdam!"


    "What about the interval?" Xiao Jing immediately asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, "there''s a mask on the side of Damascus. I''ll fly directly to Amsterdam."


    Xiao Jing didn''t ask much, so he hung up the phone to do it.


    "Go straight to Holland?" Chen Chen''s face was startled, "are you sure that brother will take Jane Mo to new horse?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually become deep, not bottomless, "Chen Zhaobai took away Mo''er, why?"


    Chen''s mouth opened, but he didn''t speak


    The Chen family is dissatisfied with the share given by the ink palace If we want to eliminate such dissatisfaction, we have to tie the bell.


    "Are you sure Shi Shaoqin will take Jian Mo to Holland Chen asked.


    "I''m gambling..." Gu Beichen light mouth, then turned to go out, "you go back to accompany Jin Xi, the rest of the matter, you can not intervene."


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Chen Xuan felt as if he had blocked up a lot of stones, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Beichen is on a flight to Kuala Lumpur at Los Angeles Airport


    Just more than two hours after Gu Beichen took off, Shi Shaoqin got off the plane from Kuala Lumpur and headed for the city.


    By the time we arrived at the hotel restaurant, it was already dark in Kuala Lumpur.


    In the noise of the night, in the restaurant of the hotel, it is quiet, only soft piano music


    "You say..." Shi Shaoqin stops at the door of the restaurant. "Chen, are you on your way to Kuala Lumpur?"


    Morson frowned slightly, and then calmly replied, "we''ve arranged people. As soon as he enters the country, he will know."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but went to the table where Chen Zhaobai and Jian mo were


    When Jian Mo saw the person sitting on the opposite side, she laughed at her and said, "Mo''er, I''ve met again..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Jian Mo looked at the inexplicable hours in front of her for several months, and then how to make every effort to appear in front of her man, slightly upset the corners of her mouth


    At the beginning, I was able to act in front of him without clear consciousness Now, sober up, can''t you get stage fright?


    Chen Zhaobai thought that Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo knew each other, but only Gu Beichen was in the middle But obviously, it''s not!


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo are familiar with each other in terms of address, and Jian Mo is no stranger to Shi Shaoqin


    I didn''t expect that Shi Shaoqin, who always showed himself aloof and arrogant, still had women who could influence him!


    "Why, are you going to be so nervous?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is soft and makes people forget the tension.


    Jane Mo''s face is indifferent, "otherwise?" She sneered coldly, "should I greet you with a smile?"


    Shi Shaoqin, however, laughed. He was originally beautiful and comfortable. At the moment, even Chen Zhaobai, a man, felt relaxed and happy.


    "I still like to be at the seaside..." Shi Shaoqin slightly pick eyebrows, long eyes are like water in general soft, "at that time, you are much more clever."


    When it comes to the seaside city, Jane can''t help it


    She clenched her hand and turned her face slightly, not wanting to argue.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her and his eyes were deep


    It seems that there is nothing without meeting. When he meets, all he thinks in his mind is when he is in the seaside city?


    He frowned secretly. Shi Shaoqin''s face did not change. His mouth was always hooked with a smile and asked, "I heard that How many fruits have you eaten from yesterday to today


    When it comes to food, Jian Mo secretly grits her teeth His eyes glared at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind her rejection and annoyance. He invited the waiter, "the last B meal, a glass of strange juice..." He looked at Jane with a smile. "Here it is."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter answered and left.


    "Do you think I''ll eat what you call?" Jian Mo is cold and hissing lightly.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "how to do that?" His smile deepened I''m hungry all the time, and then I haven''t done anything, so you should finish the child of he Chen first? "


    "Shao, Shi!" Jian Mo is still infuriated by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his head, raised his eyebrows and nodded, as if, for Jian Mo to call his "name", very useful.


    "Have some..." Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, "at least, this is a hotel, and I just arrived." After a pause, he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "wait, I''m leaving. You''re like this I don''t know when I''ll eat. "


    Jian Mo was very angry, but he knew that Shi Shaoqin was telling the truth.


    Chen Zhaobai has been sitting beside him. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin is


    I''m afraid he knows that In this world, the only one who dares to give Shi Shaoqin a face and talk like this, and who is still alive is Jian Mo!


    Is it because of Gu Beichen or because Shi Shaoqin has different feelings for Jian Mo?


    A Jian Mo, let Shi Shaoqin come in person It''s a lie to say he''s not surprised.


    He thought, at most, only someone would be sent to take over


    Chen Zhaobai looks at Shi Shaoqin in silence, not too sharp, not too indifferent


    With this man "get along", if you have a little bit of deviation, it may bring devastating damage.


    "Pick me up!" Shi Shaoqin intends to make Jianmo''s husband angry for a while, "as for the Chen family''s affairs, Mo palace can intervene this time Next time, I''m afraid not


    "I understand the rules!" Chen Zhaobai lost Shi Shaoqin a lot in momentum.


    In this world, no matter what industry it is, only those with ability and power can have the power to speak and set rules.


    Chen Zhaobai looked at Jian Mo and said, "you should eat something..." He put a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, "what you want is not what others dare to touch."


    He got up, didn''t even say hello, and left with a cool step


    Jian Mo Wei frowned and looked at Chen Zhaobai''s back, but did not regret.


    At the right time, the waiter brought the B meal and the strange juice. Looking at the delicious and exquisite food, Jian Mo just teased herself.


    "Is it interesting to go around?" Jian Mo looks up at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "I''m too bored, playing with human nature and people''s heart, just passing the time."


    "Would you like to introduce it again?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile was a little deeper. "It''s too clever, too much to think about It may not be good for you. "


    Jian Mo''s hands on her stomach clenched a lot and saw Shao Shi again All her uneasiness began to turn into fear under resistance.


    For a long time, the things she was curious about in her heart also resisted inexplicably at this moment


    "Eat it Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "silence is a failure product. I will not reuse it for you."Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin. He really knows people''s hearts When she saw him, she was really worried about silence.


    At the corner of her mouth, Jian Mo is still ready to eat


    But just as he was about to get the knife and fork, the plate in front of him was taken away.


    Jian Mo frowned and swam with the hand just like a work of art Shi Shaoqin picked up his knife and fork and began to divide the food on the plate.


    Having had dinner with Shi Shaoqin many times, this man pursues perfection. If you leave aside some bad things Watching him eat is actually a very enjoyable thing.


    However, Jian Mo looked at him cutting food at the moment, but had a kind of cold feeling on the bottom of his feet.


    Chen Zhaobai walked to the door and subconsciously looked back


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin is doing the most gentlemanly thing at the moment, he can''t help but frown. At the same time, he thinks in his heart: Shi Shaoqin doesn''t like Gu Beichen''s wife anymore?!


    No one can answer Chen Zhaobai, but only the precipitation of time.


    In the dining room, piano music is gentle and melodious, but can''t relieve Jian Mo''s nerves.


    She just looked at Shi Shaoqin''s movements, and then put the divided food in front of her


    It''s unrealistic not to eat, she''s not hungry, she has no appetite There is no way to ignore Diem.


    She didn''t know what would happen, because she lost her sense of stupidity. If something happened to Diem She will never forgive herself in her life.


    Jane Mo ate silently. The food was different from that when she was at the seaside


    The love at that time was the love under the condition of opposite consciousness.


    But now these foods are all her favorite


    For Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo is not surprised.


    A person who has been able to give in to her since the beginning of contact with her. These contents are all areas he has known about, isn''t it?


    "Mo''er, have you ever played cat and mouse game?"


    Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Jian Mo''s hand a meal, lift eyes, calmly looking at Shi Shaoqin


    Looking at the soft corners of his mouth, you can cheat a lot of people''s smiles. At the moment, Jane just wants to put the plate and food directly on his face.


    "No interest!"


    No matter what Shao Shi wants to do at the moment, she doesn''t want to participate


    Shi Shaoqin has a deep smile and doesn''t continue to say anything. He just looks at Jian Mo eating. Gradually, his sight is so deep that he doesn''t even notice it.


    Mo Sen is sitting at another table not far away, looking at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo coldly


    Just, see finally, not too bright under the light, cover the eye a flash and the strange.


    Kuala Lumpur Airport.


    After Gu Beichen got off the flight from Los Angeles, he went directly to the transfer channel.


    While walking, he called Xiao Jing


    "Arrange people to leave the airport..." Gu Beichen said, "let''s be careful. The people left by moson are certainly not ordinary people."


    "I understand." Xiao Jing answered, "it''s all Xiao Nan''s people who train themselves, and they won''t make mistakes."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen was ready to hang after the sound.


    Xiao Jing quickly called out, "Chen Shao..."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, but walk steadily toward the front, "how?"


    "Shall I go over?" Xiao Jing looked at his own direct flight ticket to Amsterdam and said, "Chen Shao, you go alone. I''m not sure."


    "It''s easy to get attention when there are too many people." Gu Beichen light mouth, "Luo city there can not be chaos."


    Now, only by handing over all the affairs of emperor and Luocheng to Xiao Jing, can he have no worries.


    Xiao Jing opened his mouth and sighed darkly. The hand holding the ticket was also tight. "I know..."


    His tone was full of anger, he understood Chen Shao''s plan to stay in Los Angeles.


    Can understand is one thing, worry about Chen Shao, is another thing.


    "That''s it..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly, then hung up the phone and went to the transfer office.


    He took the double identity he had prepared in advance to go through the formalities. Gu Beichen looked at the time and then went to the huge glass window Looking at the city under the night, waiting to board.


    He is now calculating the probability of Shi Shaoqin''s mind. It is possible to make a mistake or to make a correct calculation


    "MOR, I''ll be with you in hell..." Gu Beichen''s voice is low and dignified, but what is reposed in it, "not afraid, OK?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand slightly and put it on the glass window


    In the deep but light filled night, Gu Beichen''s voice is reflected on the glass, as if Someone is facing his palm across the glass.


    Although it is myself, this moment Gu Beichen hopes the shadow is Jianmo.


    "I will accompany you..." Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic murmur, thin lips edge son, gently hook wipe you far and deep smile.


    "Oh Jian Mo suddenly snorted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand to get the red wine cup was stunned. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were staring at Jian mo


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was exposed, her hand was put on her stomach and her eyes dropped.


    Little guy, you don''t have the strength to kick Kick so hard!


    Jane Mo thought to herself: Mom doesn''t want to eat alone with men other than dad But mom can''t do it now! You''re good. Let''s wait for Dad to pick us up, OK?


    Diem didn''t know if she was upset. She didn''t feel the placation of Jian Mo and kept kicking her stomach


    However, it is obviously much lighter than that.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth turns into a soft and sweet one. At this moment, she forgets Shi Shaoqin, sitting opposite her, and just follows Xiaoyan to kick her. It''s a great pleasure!


    The darkness of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually spread. He looked at Jian Mo like this, and his beautiful face with a shallow smile was clouded and solemn.


    At the right time


    Mo Sen answered the phone, looked at Jian Mo, attached to Shi Shaoqin''s ear and whispered: "people have already left the airport."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo all the time. When Mo Sen talks, Jian Mo also looks at him


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth with a smile and narrowed his eyes. Because of the smile that Jian Mo had just shown to his big stomach, he was gloomy.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand and said, "I''m not full yet..."


    Although I don''t know what moson said, subconsciously, Jian Mo wants to delay time.


    "I will prepare." Shi Shaoqin has already got up, he slightly side of the line of sight, looking down at Jian Mo, "don''t worry, I won''t start on you and your stomach for the moment."


    Jian Mo frowned and gritted her teeth. On the same day, she was described as "something" by two people. Obviously, she could not suppress her anger.


    Jian Mo doesn''t want to go. She has a feeling What Mosen told Shao Shi was Gu Beichen.But she didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t help him


    The car quickly but smoothly towards the airport, Jian Mo eyes around Trying to discover something.


    Unfortunately, in the dark, all she could see was neon and lights, or a mess of nightlife.


    When she arrived at the airport, Jianmo knew that Shao Shi was going to take her to Amsterdam.


    Looking at the destination, she looked at Shi Shaoqin warily, "why go there?"


    "Some business to talk about..." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    Jian Mo''s breath is a little unstable, and maybe she is uneasy. She always thinks of problems as bad as possible.


    The Netherlands is a place where soft drugs can be made common and legal, and the red light district can be developed Where to go now, Jane can''t think of anything.


    Subconsciously, Jian Mo retreats and wants to escape


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just glanced at Jian Mo and said, "your worry is not tenable."


    Jian Mo frowns and looks at Shi Shaoqin in horror She didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at her. How could he know what she was worried about?


    "First of all," Shi Shaoqin put down his newspaper, "I''m here to supply goods there. I want to do something to you. I don''t need to go there. Secondly... "


    He pauses, and there is a soft smile on his pretty mouth.


    However, looking at the sight of Jian Mo, there is a chill


    Jane Mo subconsciously step back, but just hit in the back of her Mohsen She looked back, pale.


    "My people..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was quiet, "who dares to move?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s words did not make Jian Mo feel at ease, on the contrary More afraid.


    She tried to cover it up and found out When the memory is as white as paper, it is easy to hide and act.


    Because, you have no worries.


    And now, she can''t stop her fear At least not for this moment.


    Shi Shaoqin is familiar with Jian Mo''s resistance to him, but in a flash, it disappears


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s better to enjoy the journey than to resist."


    "Who can enjoy being with you?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth.


    "Brush" once, Shi Shaoqin''s originally astringent eye light, and cold sharp cold, suddenly shot at Jian mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Jian Mo bit her teeth and fiercely looks at Shangshi Shaoqin


    Two people looked like this, as if, all things in the world do not exist, as long as you beat each other, that is their own victory.


    Mo Sen stood behind Jian Mo with a cold face. He could not see Jian Mo''s face. However, he could feel the woman''s stubborn and tough attitude from Shi Shaoqin''s expression.


    He always thought that something would happen in the next second, but obviously Until the sound of the boarding broadcast came, Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo remained in a state of confrontation.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, very soft smile, is also a very "familiar" smile in Jianmo''s memory.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin and to the most familiar side of the people say hello, get up at the same time, waiting for Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s heart is up and down, just to the sight of Shi Shaoqin, she thought this person would directly strangle her.


    But in the end He even so genial to talk to her, as if nothing happened!


    No, it was as if she had no memory when she was still at the seaside!


    Jian Mo didn''t move. She didn''t want to go Even, he glanced around, afraid that Shi Shaoqin would find out, but he couldn''t help looking for it.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t worry, he just went to Jianmo


    Jian Mo saw him come, but did not avoid, just a pair of black pupil, indifferent to look at her, in addition to anger, no feelings.


    "Wait for Chen?" Shi Shaoqin said in a light voice. There was a smile in his pleasant tone, but it was just a mockery, "do you think I''ll give him a chance to see you before the plane takes off? "


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and squeezed out two words: "change, state!"


    Quiet!


    The world seems to be quiet in an instant!


    Such silence, as if enveloped by the darkness of hell No one but Satan, who is possessed by the devil, has no right to open it!


    Morsen, who has always been indifferent, has changed his face


    All people, as long as it is known to all people who have been in contact with Shi Shaoqin, his character is almost abnormal under the madness.


    But No one dares to say that in front of him.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo''s chin is pinched by Shi Shaoqin''s big palm, and he raises his hand slightly. Jian Mo can''t control himself, and is forced to face him


    "What did you just say?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, people can''t hear Shi Shaoqin''s mood at the moment.


    However, the gentle tone of voice, with an inexplicable and frightening chill, seems to penetrate from the hell, and instantly spread the whole body of Jian mo


    She was afraid in her heart, but she looked at Shi Shaoqin stubbornly, and her lower lip fell.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slowly, ignoring the sound of the broadcast reminding him to board the plane again, he said coldly: "why, I don''t dare to say I changed it in my heart and said? "


    "Do you really think you can control people?" Jian Mo sneered and her mouth was pinched by Shi Shaoqin. However, except for the first sound, she did not show any pain. "I''m afraid at the moment, and I don''t think of anything What can you say? "


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible frown, obviously for Jian Mo such an answer, he did not think.


    Ordinary people Isn''t it right to refute, or that ridiculous and stubborn way to answer, is it?!


    A moment of shaking God, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth has become a little tighter


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan, maybe she would lose her mind because of her anger, and Shao Shishan would be on her But now, she was really afraid to make him angry, and then Diem was hurt.


    For a time, the atmosphere was dignified and tense, but in the depth of his eyes, there was obvious examination


    "Don''t try to piss me off!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was flat and without any tone. "Even if you are useful to me, I have many ways to make you feel worse than dead and continue to use you."


    Jian Mo''s breathing began to be heavy, which was suppressed by the invisible force


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his fingers. Jian Mo only felt that his mouth was sore and painful.


    "Go..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly and turned to go to the VIP boarding gate.


    I don''t know if it''s instinct or don''t want to delay Jian mo. when he turns around, he pulls up Jian Mo''s wrist There was no pause.


    Morsen''s eyes were deep, but in a flash, they disappeared.


    Jian Mo instinctively wants to get rid of Shi Shaoqin without thinking about it


    Unfortunately, in return, he was imprisoned more tightly, even, there was no strength.


    Jian Mo feels that the moment of tightening, her wrist can be broken by Shao Shi But there are some things she can endure, some not.


    She did not like this man and her "intimate" contact, such a feeling, let her disgust.


    "Let go of me, I will go myself!" Jane Mo gritted her teeth and said, in her voice, there was no disguised indifference.Instead of letting go, Shi Shaoqin held on more tightly.


    "Ah Jane foam was made by the instant pain and couldn''t help crying out, "do you want to break my hand?"


    "Didn''t you let me go?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, her forehead because of pain, overflowed the fine cold, "and then, is it that I feel contrary, I will say, let you hold on to it?"


    "You said, I''ll hold on more tightly!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Jane Mo grinned and said in a low voice, "I knew How childish


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at his eyes. He was holding his hand and holding his stomach. His walking posture was very funny. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything more.


    When the gears of the plane rub against the ground and climb in the dark sky with a roar


    Jian Mo looked from the small window to see the landmark lights of Kuala Lumpur airport getting farther and farther away, and sighed secretly.


    At the same time, a plane of Zao Jianmo and Shi Shaoqin left Kuala Lumpur for Amsterdam for more than an hour


    Sitting on the window, reclining in the window.


    Once the most afraid, the most resistant thing, now for Mo''er, he has nothing to escape


    People''s past, can not erase, only face.


    Slowly open his eyes, Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls in front of him


    When things didn''t come, he was careful and on guard. He was afraid that Shi Shaoqin would do harm to Mo''er.


    But when it comes to this, in fact He was less worried.


    If Shi Shaoqin wants to restrain him with Mo''er, he won''t really hurt him


    Now, he is just afraid, in fear and panic, Diem will have an accident.


    If there''s anything wrong with diem, I''m afraid Mor can''t stand it.


    After rubbing his swollen head, Gu Beichen has some resistance to choose In that situation, he didn''t want to face and choose.


    But what if there is such a situation?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Jian Mo looks at the small window, even if she can only see the radian light in the unknown position


    She didn''t know what Shao Shi wanted to do. The only thing she could think of was to use her to


    Jian Mo''s thoughts suddenly stagnated, and then she turned her head and looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was reading a magazine


    He said the game of "cat playing with mouse"?!


    Who is a cat?


    Who is the mouse again


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at Jian Mo with a soft smile on his pretty face. However, there was no trace from his heart, "how did you want to understand something?"


    "Are you tired?" Jian Mo takes back her sight and doesn''t go to see Shi Shaoqin.


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo suspiciously.


    The corner of her mouth sneered coldly, "people who like to calculate other people''s minds are often because they don''t get other people''s attention..." She pulled a fake smile and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you are asking for attention To put it bluntly, it''s poor! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin immediately cold face, "do I need attention?"


    Jian Mo''s smile has become skin smile, flesh does not smile, fake infiltration, "people who care about you, either want to get benefits from you, or want to overthrow you, or want to replace you You really have a lot of attention like this, you don''t need it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned a little more.


    Starting from the design of yueyahu villa, he knew that this woman was very professional and intelligent Very polite, too.


    When she was in the seaside city, Xu was missing her memory. She was ignorant, but she knew what she was going to do Not easy to compromise.


    At the moment, she is the other side that Shi Shaoqin has never seen Rose with thorns!


    "Do you have a family?" Jian Mo asked suddenly.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly withdrew his sight, looked at the magazine in his hand again, and did not answer.


    Jian Mo Xu wanted to say something to eliminate her fear and uneasiness. She said to herself, "or Do you have close friends, lovers? "


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo, and even suddenly became a little agitated


    "I used to have a happy home, but I didn''t have one." Jane Mo lay back on the chair and adjusted a comfortable arc, "I thought, one person can work hard And the result of this effort is to form a home again. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows are beginning to frown


    Jian Mo didn''t find it. She just laughed, looked down at her stomach, stroked and said, "then, I have a home again. People I love, people who love me... "


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face has gradually been covered by the frost, even his sight has become familiar with it


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be home in a world of power and wealth..." Jian Mo originally just didn''t want to let himself think about it, but he said, some sad, "for a woman, home and love, sometimes the whole of this life."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly closed the magazine, and his sight became deeper and deeper


    "A strong woman or a little sheep..." Jian Mo laughed at herself, "nothing is more attractive than holding hands and sharing, accompanying to the old."


    Shi Shaoqin tilts his head to look at Jian Mo, and the cold breath covers his surroundings.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and fell into her own world. At the moment, she just didn''t want to let others see her hope and sorrow


    But also because she closed her eyes, she did not see Shi Shaoqin''s cold and discolored face at the moment.


    Later, when she knew everything, she was looking back


    Did not ignore some things at the beginning, then, many things may have different ways to go?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze heard that Gu Beichen had left. It was a complicated neurological operation


    I thought that there were still more than three months to face the matter, but it happened without warning.


    "So Beichen went alone?" Li Yunze frowned and asked.


    Xiao Jing nodded with a dignified face and said, "we all understand that Chen Shao is the only one who can solve this problem himself No one can help. "


    Li Yunze looks at Xiao Jing, his face is also a dignified, "how is it that dragon boss returns to England?" He said, rubbing his sour shoulder, "I suddenly found that every time there is something important, the old dragon just has something to hold back."


    "At a glance..." Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders in derision.


    Although it involves the dragon family behind him, if there is anything, the Dragon owl can''t watch Gu Beichen helplessly.


    It''s his brother


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t want to fight with the dragon family, so he had to avoid the Dragon Owl Also caught the Dragon owl does not want to let the dragon family into his world of psychology.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes with a headache and sighed, "it''s really a troubled time..." He scoffed, "now think about it, the four of us are going south, and now it''s the simplest way to live."


    Xiao Jing looked at Li Yunze, but he also chuckled. "Now Nanshao only needs to train with sweat all day, and then he thinks about how to defeat Wei Chen, the wolf, and win in the competition Indeed, he is the simplest. "Li Yunze opened his eyes, because there was no rest after the operation, some red blood.


    "It''s not that he is the most simple, but he has the most thorough understanding of feelings from the beginning to the end..." Li Yunze eyes fall in front, but there is no focus, some lax, "we, always did not see, missed too many should cherish the time."


    Sad mood, mixed with complex emotions


    In this world, the purest is the word "love".


    However, the most difficult to understand, the most tormenting It''s the same word!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen arrived in Amsterdam, it was just late at night


    It''s raining outside, and the cold breath is like a small needle, slowly penetrating into your skin.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and went to check the next plane from Kuala Lumpur to Amsterdam


    Recently, there is a shift in less than two hours, and there is another one in three hours


    He did not continue to investigate. According to the time he arrived in Kuala Lumpur, Shi Shaoqin should have taken these two flights if he really did as he thought.


    "May I have a bunch of flowers, sir?" The young girl''s voice came, and she often sold flowers at the airport. Her English was very standard.


    Gu Beichen looks at the little girl''s hands full of tulips, his eyes become soft


    She looks, at best, a little older than Jay.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen squatted down and said, "will you pack flowers?"


    "Of course The little girl pointed to one side. "Is it OK to go there?"


    Gu Beichen nodded, got up and went to the chair in the corner with the little girl, and looked at her skillfully wrapping flowers. Her eyes were deep and soft


    Perhaps, all the dust settled, he and Mo''er can still want another girl.


    Not that Is your daughter a little cotton padded jacket?!


    Gu Beichen looks at the little girl''s movements, and his sight becomes deeper and deeper As if, can imagine one day in the future, his daughter is spoiled by him, smile very sweet appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Jian Mo doesn''t want to sleep, but when her eyes are closed and she is immersed in her own world, her body controls her consciousness, or slowly sleeps in the past


    Shi Shaoqin saw that Jian Mo didn''t respond for a long time. When she found that her breathing became even, she was asleep The cold breath on the body and a punch on the cotton.


    "How dare you sleep?" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth in a quiet voice, but his voice was very low, as if he was afraid of disturbing Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo sleeping like this. Seeing that she has no movement, he takes back his sight


    Yu Guang caught sight of her hand still on the bulging stomach, her eyes sank, and a touch of complicated emotion crossed the deep.


    Lying back on the chair, Shi Shaoqin looks at the front indifferently


    Jian Mo''s words just lingered in his mind, lingering, very annoying.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful facial lines gradually tightened, and then he looked at Jian mo


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s body moved slightly, and the thin blanket covering her body slipped down.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned invisibly. Subconsciously, he went to pick up the thin blanket first, and then he took advantage of the situation to cover Jian mo


    Just as he was about to cover her, he seemed to reflect what he was doing. Suddenly, his face was a little gloomy, and he threw the blanket aside again.


    The corner of her mouth fell and her eyebrows began to wrinkle As if in a dream, let her some sad.


    When she was in Haibin City, Jian Mo went to bed relatively early every day


    Occasionally, Shi Shaoqin would stand by the bed and watch the sleeping face of Jian Mo under the weak wall lamp.


    Almost the same scene, Shi Shaoqin can''t say what he wants to do at this moment


    This woman, from Jian Mo to now only a few hours, but he has the ability to anger him several times, can sleep so safely?!


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly. He converged his eyes and continued to look at the magazine.


    But just moved, he suddenly cold face, a blanket picked up, and then some not gentle cover on Jane Mo body.


    When Shi shaoqingai ignored Jian Mo, her eyelashes trembled and suddenly opened her eyes.


    In the eye is the soft light reflection, some fuzzy beautiful side face


    Shi Shaoqin is really beautiful. You can feel different beauty from any angle.


    Such a beautiful man, but has a abnormal heart


    Jian Mo is a little stunned. Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin turns his head and looks at her She closed her eyes instinctively.


    However, in two seconds, it opened again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth hook wipe thin smile, "pretend to sleep?" He said softly, "you are very capable of tricking me."


    He was smiling, but cold.


    Jane Mo turned to her face and didn''t explain that she was really asleep. She was just woken up by his blanket covering


    "It will be here in another hour..." Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly asked, "you say..." He deliberately stopped, and then turned back, just in time to see Jian Mo looking at him Chen, will you wait for us there all of a sudden


    Jian Mo''s eyes gather in an instant, and she looks at Shi Shaoqin with her lips.


    "Looking forward to it?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jian Mo sat up and said, "is it fun to play with me?"


    "Not bad!" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly deep, looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight, as if to penetrate her heart from her eyes.


    Jian Mo has some hair in her heart. She looks at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight and slightly resists.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo and smiles


    His smile made Jane''s heart more hairy.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Mo hesitated to ask a way, some careful.


    Shi Shaoqin said with a deep smile, "as if I could know Chen, why do you like you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt that her brain waves were not on the same line. You couldn''t keep up with his thoughts.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his sight, and his smile gradually became gloomy.


    He was just joking


    However, he has forgotten, now Chen, is not the original sunshine youth.


    He was the one who ran away from him, even In that case!


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s smile. She doesn''t know why. She seems to feel what he is laughing at?


    Chen will not Not in Kuala Lumpur, but in Amsterdam, right?!


    Such an idea makes Jian Mo''s heart jump with joy However, it was soon suppressed.


    She frowned, expecting and worrying under fear


    After swallowing, Jian Mo looked out of the window. She couldn''t see anything except the radian.


    Hand, caressing the stomach


    Jian Mo bit her teeth: Xiaoyan, we will be with Dad, yes¡­¡­


    Mo palace, the waves outside disturb all kinds of sound of the night.


    Stone Jue Xi looked at Carney trying to connect with the outside world. On her soft face, she was a little pale.


    "Jue Shao..." Carney was busy. "Why don''t you take a rest first? I''ll call you when I''m done." He pauses, looks at the time, "it''s already four o''clock..."


    "Don''t worry. How can I rest?" Stone Jue Xi''s voice was not light or heavy, and then sighed.


    Carney frowned, did not have any more hands, continued to play.


    Shi juexi controls the wheelchair button and goes to the bedside


    On the sea level, we can see a glimmer of dawn. A new day is coming.


    Carney is still trying to break through Shi Shaoqin''s defense line left by Shi juexi, "I seem to see J in the Mo palace a few days ago Can''t he do it? "


    Shi Jue Xi didn''t move, but only slightly frowned. After a long time, she said, "sometimes children''s thinking is very complicated and simple..." He looked back at Carney. "Play hard. Don''t think it''s too complicated."


    Carney looked at stone juexi and finally nodded.


    As expected, according to Shi Jue Xi, the complexity will be simplified for about ten minutes He found a hole that could last half a minute.


    "Send the message..." Stone Jue Xi said hastily.


    With a sound of Kani, his fingers quickly flipped, and he sent the message to Gu Beichen''s mobile phone anonymously


    The mobile phone "buzz" vibrated, at the same time, the radio, from Kuala Lumpur flights arrived.


    Gu Beichen didn''t go to see the text message, but his line of sight was condensed on the airport exit monitoring video software


    As long as Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo come out, he is confident that he can see them at the first time.


    With the time slowly moving, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes have condensed. Even, he did not blink his eyes, as if afraid of What''s wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    When all the passengers on the plane got off, there was a flight attendant to inform Shi Shaoqin to get off the plane


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo and got up without saying anything.


    The plane is not parked in the departure hall. Passengers need to take the shuttle bus to leave.


    Jane froze her lower lip and looked through the small window at the airport hall which was still a little far away


    Under the drizzle, the light is a little confused, and the mind of Jian Mo is at a loss.


    "Qin Shao!" Morson at the exit, see two people come out, and then from behind the flight attendant took the clothes in hand and handed them to the front.


    Shi Shaoqin takes it, looks at it and turns around


    Jian Mo is thinking about whether he will see Gu Beichen or not, and doesn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin''s actions His eyes drooped as he turned.


    Feeling something wrong, Jian morcai raised her head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. She looked at him indifferently and asked, "can''t I go down?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, also did not say anything, just unfolded the down jacket in his hand, to Jian Mo put on.


    Soft feeling, instantly spread the skin


    The weather in Malaysia is still very hot. Chen Zhaobai has changed Jian Mo''s fresh clothes.


    But now the temperature in Holland is very low. In addition to the rain at night, the cold air in the air comes from the engine room door from time to time


    Just now Jian Mo''s mind is thinking of Gu Beichen, and he doesn''t care. Until Shi Shaoqin puts her on cotton padded clothes, she feels a little cold on her face.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo is a little confused


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t pay attention to Jian Mo, but turns around and tries to get off the plane with one hand.


    Mo Sen takes a look at Jian Mo, coolly follows, and gives Shi Shaoqin an umbrella


    Jian Mo looks at the two men''s back, murmurs in her mouth, and gets ready to get off the plane At the right time, the flight attendant handed over the umbrella with a smile.


    Thank you Jane Mo politely thanks and takes the umbrella and opens it.


    After getting off the plane, Jian Mo looked around. As far as she could see, except for the light under the searchlight, there was no expected figure.


    Shi Shaoqin stops and looks back at Jian Mo calmly


    It seemed to be waiting for her, as if laughing at her.


    With a heavy heart, Jian Mo takes a look at Shi Shaoqin and walks forward in silence


    Shi Shaoqin also raised his steps again. After walking for a while, Jian Mo suddenly found that they were not heading for the airport.


    "Shall we not leave?" Asked Jane, frowning.


    She looked around, and there was no car parked nearby for them to get out of the plane or something?!


    "Who told you we''re leaving the airport?" Shi Shaoqin spoke calmly. His voice seemed to be mixed with a little smile under the sound of the rain hitting the umbrella.


    Jian Mo frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Shi Shaoqin did not explain, but he continued to move forward.


    Jian Mo clenched her teeth, grabbed the handle of the umbrella, looked back at the airport, looked at Shi Shaoqin, and thought about the possibility of escaping


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Jian Mo and just walked on.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent back, Jian Mo sighed and followed him


    Don''t say she has a big belly now, even if it''s normal, it''s impossible to escape?!


    With her eyes drooping, she looks at her toes stepping on the wet ground, thinking If Gu Beichen was really outside the airport and they didn''t go out, wouldn''t they have passed by?!


    "I''ll make a joke, and you''ll take it seriously?" Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked at him because he was caught in his thoughts and was about to run into his bamboo foam. "Do you think Chen Is it really going to be in Amsterdam? "


    Jian Mo stops and looks up at Shi Shaoqin Her lips moved, but then she frowned and forgot to look around.


    Behind Shi Shaoqin, there was a small plane, similar to a small airliner.


    On the plane, there is a very strange logo, because it is too dark, Jian Mo can not see clearly.


    Taking back her sight, Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin with doubts in her eyes


    Shi Shaoqin explains to her with his actions, and the man turns and gets on the plane.


    Jane Mo clenched the handle of the umbrella. "Am I serious, or do you dare not leave the airport?" She gritted her teeth. "You''re afraid that Chen is here, aren''t you? That''s why you dare not leave the airport and transfer again! "


    Jian Mo''s heart is beating like a drumstick. She is nervous, afraid and even expecting


    Shi Shaoqin stopped his steps, turned slightly, and looked at Jian Mo with a shallow smile on his mouth.


    Jane Mo frowned, and she saw the irony in his face.


    "It doesn''t work for me." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows


    "From beginning to end..." "I didn''t plan to leave the airport," Shi said quietly He looked back. "It doesn''t make any difference to me whether he''s here or not."After the words fall, Shi Shaoqin looks back at Jian Mo, who is stunned by God, and then enters the cabin.


    Morson didn''t go in, but waited


    Jian Mo secretly clenched her teeth, no matter whether Shi Shaoqin said it was true or not, but I don''t know why, she has a kind of urgency in her heart.


    Looking back at the direction of the airport lights Jian Mo doesn''t know if she thinks more or because she loves her, so she has a good heart.


    She has a strong feeling that Chen is not far away from her!


    "Miss Jane, may I ask you to board the plane?" Morsen''s cold words came without intonation.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at Mo Sen, then she pours her lips The pace hesitated and moved forward slowly.


    Chen, Chen


    Chen


    Xiaoyan and I are here. Where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looks at the airport exit monitoring while his eagle eyes look around like a detector


    He can not guarantee anything, but as long as Mo''er appears, he can guarantee to see her at the first time.


    The crowd from surging to scattered However, there is no figure of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, wondering whether it would be the next flight?!


    "Uncle, are you waiting for someone?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are offset. She is the little girl selling flowers just now


    Xu is because he and mor''er''s daughter after thinking about it, Gu Beichen has some good feelings for this little girl.


    "Yes Gu Beichen nods.


    The little girl fluttered her eyes. "I''m very familiar here. You can tell me what it looks like. I can help you pay attention to it..."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen hesitated slightly, and finally said, "a big belly, very beautiful oriental woman."


    "Your wife?"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile. For the title of "wife", his obviously tense mood was slightly relieved and ignited.


    "OK, wait here. I''ll show you around..." After the little girl said hello, she turned and continued to sell flowers while looking around.


    During this period of time, relatively few Oriental people came to Amsterdam. An oriental woman with a big belly If it does, it''s not hard to find.


    But only if If it appears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Jian Mo looks back again and again, but no matter how slow she is, she has to board the plane


    Standing at the cabin door, she couldn''t help but look back.


    Even, at that moment, she was naive in thinking If the plot is the same as those idol dramas, at the last moment, she turns around and ah Chen runs towards her, how good is it?!


    However, in the dark environment, only the faint light on the fuselage can be seen


    Because the people who left have left, there is some quiet around her, so that her whole heart is empty.


    With a sense of sadness, Jian Mo finally turned into the cabin


    After she went in, moson took the umbrella and went in.


    The cabin door was not closed, and morsen did not go in. He just took up his umbrella indifferently and stood there.


    Jane Mo looked at her and looked at her coldly She didn''t run under the plane. Now?


    Is this man''s head in the water?!


    The dissatisfaction was vented to morsen. Instead of relieving her anger, she began to feel irritable.


    It''s too bad to be led by the nose.


    "How will the shares of Jin San Jiao be distributed next year and how much will each party take?" Inside the cabin, there was a voice saying, "how do you arrange with Mr. Qin Shao and horst? The general has said that you can discuss it yourself."


    Jian Mo stopped her steps, and through the curtain, the voice of the people inside could be clearly heard


    Most of all, they speak English, and she can hear without difficulty.


    "Belong to the Mo palace," Shi Shaoqin said in a slightly languid voice, "not a little bit less!"


    It''s a casual voice, but it''s tough.


    "Jin Sanjiao is in arrears this year, which has reduced our share..." Some gloomy voice came, "Qin Shao, is this not a way to live?"


    The man''s voice dropped, followed by a period of silence


    Even if Jian Mo can''t see the people inside, she can feel that the atmosphere has condensed together, making people unable to breathe.


    "I can''t control it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always peaceful. "I came here to show the position of the Mohong palace. As for what the general thinks, or how to divide the share That''s not my business. "


    "The general said The tone of the first speaker was obviously pondering, "judging from the weather, the share of next year must still be owed. As for your two families, the general asked me to make an appointment just to..."


    After what has been said, Jian Mo is not in the mood to listen.


    She turned around and went out to the cabin exit to see Morson and look outside


    Still did not expect the figure to appear, she some lost convergence of vision.


    "Qin Shao said," you can not avoid... " "They don''t have to talk for long. You''d better go in and sit down," Morson said coldly


    "I''m not interested in your dirty deals!" Jane sneered coldly.


    Although she didn''t hear what was clearly said inside, what was the most important thing in Jin San Jiao?


    It''s not papaverine yet


    That thing comes out in the end is poison!


    She felt that Shao Shi was not a good man, but she did not expect that he was selling drugs


    No wonder when he was at Kuala Lumpur Airport, he would say, if what to her, he didn''t need to come to Holland!


    Jian Mo tilts her head and looks out again


    Now the rain is a little bit heavy, falling on the ground, reflecting out of the water circle, will scatter the light and shadow.


    Diem kicks Jian Mo''s stomach with some uneasiness. While she gently pacifies, she sighs secretly


    The cat teases the mouse That is to say, Shao Shi teases ah Chen!


    Such a game, with her in the middle, there is no fairness to speak of Even, a Chen is afraid of her and Xiaoyan, so he is constrained everywhere.


    The sound inside rustled occasionally, but Jian Mo didn''t listen carefully Until someone angrily lifted the curtain and came out.


    "Horst..." A cry followed, and another figure came out after Horst and caught him in a hurry.


    "Qin Shao is so tough. Please tell the general that I can''t compromise!" Horst was obviously helpless.


    The man who followed him had a face full of whiskers, and he was a little embarrassed, "but you know that if you don''t let go, it''s not easy to do it!"


    "This year''s share has been very small," Horst complained. "If it goes on like this, how can the people below live next year?"


    The beard sighed, "otherwise I''ll go back first and report today''s results to the general. " After a pause, "let''s see how the general can solve it!"


    Horst is not satisfied, but he knows that it can only be done for the time being


    Mo Palace''s ability, now if he is dead knock, the result will only be worse.


    "This is the only way..." Horst said helplessly, turning to get off the plane.


    When passing by Jian Mo, he couldn''t help looking at her more There was a trace of doubt.After Horst left, his beard returned to the inner cabin, said hello to Shi Shaoqin, and turned to leave Like Horst, for the big belly of Jane foam, can''t help but look at two more curiously.


    After the man left, Jian morcai went to the inner cabin and saw Shi Shaoqin watching with his mobile phone


    "Ready to take off!" Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently.


    Morson answers. Get ready.


    Jian Mo has a large number of inner cabins. It is not an ordinary airliner. From complete facilities to comfortable life, it is a private luxury plane


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin motioned to Jian Mo to sit aside.


    Jian Mo walked past, still looking around


    She estimated that the cost of the plane was very high But think about it, if Shao Shi was a drug dealer, it would be worthless.


    "Here..." Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep, hand the mobile phone to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looks at him doubtfully, and does not take over.


    "Don''t you think about it all the time?" Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, "here!"


    Jian Mo slightly wrung her eyebrows and took her mobile phone. Her sight moved from Shi Shaoqin''s face to her mobile phone


    It''s a video that looks like it''s at the airport


    Jian Mo''s pupils suddenly dilate and her eyes focus on a figure. She can''t help but stare at Shi Shaoqin, as if waiting for his confirmation.


    "Sure enough, he was at the airport..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "I can''t believe He guesses my mind now, so accurate


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen always has some indescribable emotions in his heart. He turns off the monitoring and turns on the SMS conveniently


    It''s an anonymous SMS, no special content, only the itinerary that Shi Shaoqin needs to deal with in the last week!


    Meet Horst with the representative of Kim San Jiao


    Gu Beichen suddenly pupil dilated, even, he did not have time to think, people have already run to the airport.


    "Sir, you don''t..."


    The words of airport security are blocked by Gu Beichen''s special pass. He shrugs and looks at Gu Beichen running into the airport.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Looking at the figure on the video, Jian Mo began to breathe quickly. Her hand holding the mobile phone gradually grasped it


    "Angry?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, and his smile deepened a lot.


    Jane morzhen wanted to smash his cell phone in his face, "you You did it on purpose


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened, "I said, from beginning to end I didn''t plan to get out of the airport! "


    After a pause, he rarely explained with kindness, "Horst is very powerful in Holland, but it is also the main target of the police I''m not interested in putting on any drama with him


    She has a little red eyes


    That kind of expectation and perception of the mind, as if someone was severely whipped


    Close at hand, they can''t meet And be fooled by this pervert!


    "I want to get off the plane!" Jian Mo put down her mobile phone and Teng stood up.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t pay any attention to her, just took the red wine and the cup and poured himself a glass of wine


    Jian Mo''s head has fainted. She doesn''t want to think about it. She just wants to get off the plane and find Gu Beichen Can go to the engine room door, only to find that the engine room door has been closed.


    "Miss, the plane will take off in ten minutes..." The flight attendant said in sweet English, "excuse me, can I help you?"


    "I want to get off the plane!" Jian Mo said gnashing teeth.


    The stewardess smile is still sweet, "Miss, I''m sorry The door is closed. The plane will take off later, please... "


    "Stop!" Jian Mo stopped the flight attendant, the next word, the brain "buzzing.".


    The flight attendant looks at Jian Mo with a smile, as if she can understand her impatience.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down a little


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Mohsen come out of the cockpit and looked at her coldly There was no expression, but she felt the irony.


    Turning around, Jian Mo enters the inner cabin again. All the luxurious things fall into her eyes at the moment and become the most stabbing.


    Instead of going back to the seat where she started to sit, she went to the other side, leaning her face and looking out of the window


    The nose is out of control and the eyes are red.


    Jet lag makes her almost unable to calculate the time of separation from ah Chen Is it one day or two?


    She didn''t know All she knew was that she missed him so much!


    I miss him holding her and whispering in her ear I miss his kiss, his breath, his everything!


    Jane Mo tightly with the lips, such sadness is chagrin, there is a kind of feeling of despair.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with a trace of doubt in his eyes As if, do not understand where sadness comes from?


    Is Isn''t it time to be angry, angry?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen did not dare to stay for a moment.


    According to his psychological speculation on Shi Shaoqin, the negotiation with Horst could not be outside or in public.


    Well, his goal is to target the right place in the airport for negotiation


    It''s raining a little bit more.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are slightly gathered into two sharp lights. The cold and hard lines of the face are even more tightly stretched.


    Private jet?!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is suddenly awe inspiring, and then his eyes are shuttling in the rain


    At this time point, there are many planes arriving and many taking off The roaring sound was filled with deafening mania.


    Some airport staff have come to try to persuade Gu Beichen to leave


    But when you see the special pass in his hand, you can only follow him and use the walkie talkie in time.


    "Where does the private jet park?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    The airport staff was stunned and then pointed to the direction


    "Stop private aircraft taking off!" Gu Beichen put down a word, already galloped to the direction of the staff pointed to.


    The staff shrugged, because Gu Beichen had a special certificate in his hand, so he could only take the walkie talkie and transfer to the control room to explain the situation


    "I''m sorry, five minutes later, a private jet will take off..." Inside, there''s no special control room


    On hearing this, the staff can only chase Gu Beichen Try to explain the situation to him.


    After all, the documents in his hand indicate that there may be some unnecessary troubles in their work at the airport.


    Gu Beichen''s tall figure ran like a cheetah on a rainy night If the staff didn''t know the direction, I''m afraid they would have lost it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will be ready to enter the take-off path in two minutes..." The captain''s voice came from the plane broadcast.


    Jian Mo looks out of the window, her eyes are already filled with a thin layer of water mist.She has never had the urgency, she wants to see him Even at a glance!


    "Can I help you inform him?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came slowly, but he could not hear any emotion.


    Jian Mo tilted her head and glared at Shi Shaoqin fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "no, need, want!"


    Every word is squeezed out of her teeth


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and angry, but his eyes were slightly red. He frowned, and his pretty mouth laughed, "don''t say Maybe he doesn''t know my next trip? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s eyes widened.


    In this world, how can there be such a perverted and bad person?!


    He always plays with your heart, making you in a dilemma, even I don''t know how to choose.


    Because, you want to choose every choice, but it is possible that the next trap is waiting for you!


    "Really not?" Shi Shaoqin grinned at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Jian Mo in such a way that his eyes were deep and full of fun.


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth and gave him a rude look and turned away her face.


    Outside the patter of rain, hit on the small window, and the light halo dyed the line of sight


    The plane has started to start, turning slowly, ready to drive on the reserve runway


    Suddenly


    A figure in the rain quickly ran.


    Even if the line of sight is dim, it is a shadow Jian Mo or suddenly recognize is Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo''s heart "Shua" mentioned the throat, hands in the small window, looking at the closer people


    The plane slowly moving, Jian Mo at this moment, forget all, just through the rain wet small window, looking at the tall figure.


    Gu Beichen''s whole body has been wet through, his wild hair with rain in front of his forehead as he runs


    Jian Mo slapped the window, nose suddenly sour, eyes blurred up.


    Gu Beichen was panting and stopped running slowly. He looked at his face lying on the small window, which was reflected by the light of the engine room


    Until, on the line of sight of Jian mo The eagle''s eyes are getting deeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Gu Beichen, regardless of the danger, moves with the movement of the plane Always keep yourself in line with Jane''s eyes.


    Jane Mo''s eyes began to turn red, and she tried to make herself not to look too sad.


    She is in the light. She knows that even if ah Chen can''t see clearly, he can feel her sadness


    She didn''t want him to think about her mood when he was worried.


    Trying to bend the corner of her mouth, Jian Mo smiles


    Even at that moment, tears can''t help but overflow the eyes, scalding across the cheek.


    He waved his hand and indicated that he and Diem were very good. Nothing happened.


    Gu Beichen''s pace is more closely following Behind him was the voice of the airport staff, but he turned a deaf ear.


    Jian Mo signals Gu Beichen to step back. The plane may accelerate at any time She didn''t want him hurt.


    Even if she missed him so much


    It''s good to think about it and take a look at it.


    Gu Beichen is moving with the plane like this. Looking at Jian Mo, he tells him that she and her children are all well.


    Watching her let him go, worrying about him


    The position of the heart is drawing and contracting. The feeling of suffocation is painful. Gu Beichen feels that his heart is still beating.


    His morsel She was so strong that he didn''t worry.


    However, in Shi Shaoqin''s side, how can he not worry?


    He is afraid of


    Afraid that she was afraid because she couldn''t wait for him.


    Facing the rough sea, with him by her side, she at least has a chest to rely on isn''t it?


    Gu Beichen raised a soothing smile at the corner of his mouth, even if Jian Mo may not be able to see it.


    He slowly raised his hand with his thumb and forefinger slightly crossed


    I heard that This is the most silent and romantic way for men to express their love for women this year.


    Tears, like a spring of "Susu" falling down.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s gesture, Jian Mo couldn''t help sobbing


    As the plane began to accelerate, Jian Mo raised her hand and, at the side of the small window, made the same gesture toward Gu Beichen


    Chen, I''ll wait for you until the end of the world!


    With the sound of engine speed, Gu Beichen couldn''t catch up with the acceleration of the plane, so he had to be left behind.


    Looking at the plane flashing lights, in the rain brought out a roaring sound, began to climb Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually become deep and bottomless.


    The staff stood not far away, looked at the crazy man in front of him, looked at each other''s eyes, and then walked forward, "Sir, this area is very dangerous, can you leave first?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. He just looked at the faint light getting farther and farther away. Finally, it disappeared in the depth of the naked eye


    Jane Mo is still lying on the window crying, her hand is more than the love of the gesture pasted on the glass.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a slight frown and said coldly: "originally, you don''t have the strength in your imagination..."


    "You shut up --" Jian Mo is just like crazy, and shouts back at the same time when Shi Shaoqin''s words fall.


    Mo Sen''s eyes light and cold look at Jian Mo, deep in the eyes, vaguely overflow cold hiss.


    "Do you think..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was shrouded in black mist I allow you to be arrogant, already can let your mouth not block


    "I don''t need to feel it!" Jane Mo tears, while the son said indifferently, "you can strangle me, better throw me from the plane!"


    "Endure at the same time," Shi Shaoqin sneered, "die in Chen How about in your arms


    Jian Mo was stunned for a moment. She even forgot to look at Shi Shaoqin in tears


    Gradually, his eyes were filled with fear.


    This man, obviously long handsome to let people heart, why his heart, but black people fear?


    He can always hit the nail on the head to make your mind collapse, or instantly from the edge of collapse to become sober.


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight. "Don''t try to irritate me," he said coldly. "I have too many ways to make you worse than death."


    He looked at Jian Mo again, and his eyes fell on her bulging belly


    Jian Mo''s face "brush" once, turn pale.


    She leaned to the side, and her hands quickly protected her stomach As if this would protect Diem.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo, and his sight becomes deep


    Just now I''m crazy and I don''t care about anything At this moment, just like the cockfight, the hair all over the body was blown up.


    "What do you mean by that gesture?" Shi Shaoqin''s coldness gradually faded, and even the voice of doubt became much softer.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly fell back to her chest. She looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was waiting for her answer. She sneered and turned her face


    She ignored Shi Shaoqin''s question Just some sloppy with the sleeve rub tears.Shi Shaoqin micro invisible Cu under the sword eyebrow, for Jian Mo''s action some dislike.


    "Put that gesture Do it to me


    After rubbing, Jian Mo suddenly looks at Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin said: "how, no way?"


    "No, I can''t..." "It will never be possible!" she sneered


    "There is no absolute thing in this world..." The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth is hooked, if there is no light smile.


    "Ah," she said, "so you understand the truth..."


    As Shi Shaoqin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, he listened to Jian Mo''s sarcastic remark: "so, in this world There is no permanent cat, no absolute mouse


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned, and then began to smile, "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp."


    Jane Mo snorted coldly, "do you think I''m fighting with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was smiling.


    There were tears on her face, but she pulled a fake smile, "don''t you want to talk around me What did you mean by that gesture? "


    If you don''t answer the question, you will find a slight irony.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face looks the same, but a pair of narrow eyes, slightly invisible light squint


    But in an instant, that indifferent sight, already deep as the sea!


    "Interesting..." Shi Shaoqin''s gentle voice, mixed with a smile, "I found When you''re awake, than when you don''t remember anything It''s so much more fun. "


    Jane morgue under the corner of the mouth, slightly red eyes, there is a guard.


    Shi Shaoqin also withdrew his sight. He looked ahead and his eyes were dark


    So dark, as if at any time to tear the good under the crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen returned to the airport wet and went directly to the hotel next to the airport.


    The cold clothes receded. He just took the bath towel and wiped it. He called the hotel service and sent the clothes to him


    After putting on his bathrobe, Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and called out the anonymous message. After reading it for a long time, he tried to dial back


    Unfortunately, the line is blocked.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually deepened, trying to send a message: Stone Jue Chi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Looking at the failed SMS, Gu Beichen frowns slightly and studies Shi Shaoqin''s journey again.


    It''s November now. For the Mo palace It''s not just the share of the market next year.


    There are also drug lords and people who need to be contacted from all over the country. Shi Shaoqin needs to see them.


    After meeting Horst, the next step is


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually narrowed up, remembering some things that he had known in the ink palace.


    The competition between the European and American Mafia and the Mexican palace has always been fierce, and there is no cooperation to speak of


    Well, South America is more likely.


    However, with so many countries in South America, it is obviously not easy to guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind.


    With his hands down, Gu Beichen''s sight falls on the front


    The rain continues to fall, the dark night is like a giant beast enveloping the world, boring.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The bell interrupts Gu Beichen''s thoughts. He turns to open the door


    It was the clothes from the hotel service. He took the money and threw it on the bed Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    It''s a pity that he wants to take a bath The brain full of Jian Mo, lingering, let him have no way to calm down!


    "Bang" came


    Gu Beichen''s fist fell heavily on the wall through the water sprinkled by the flowers.


    Ink pupil dark and the night outside, Gu Beichen closed his eyes


    Even though he knew that Shi Shaoqin would not do any harm to Jian Mo for the time being, knowing it was one thing and making him powerless was another.


    Amsterdam is still shrouded in darkness, and the dawn of the Mohist palace has come


    The red sun rises slowly from the other end of the sea level, with a warm breath.


    "Information is blocked." Carney''s temple is soft and soft, and he feels helpless, "I feel The loophole we just found is actually played by J


    Stone Jue Xi looks at Carney and frowns slightly.


    "This dead child!" Carney spat angrily, "if you don''t beat him for three days, you''d better go to the Liang jiewa..."


    "Pass the message to Gu Beichen," sighed Shi juexi, "at least he can be prepared."


    Carney turned around and said, "Jue Shao, do you think..." He stopped, as if looking for the right words, "you think, even if Qin Shao promised you, but will he let go?"


    "Intellectually No Stone Jue Xi''s face is still calm, "just, I can''t imagine, what method will he use?"


    Shaoqin and Shaoqin are twins, but they are heterozygous twins. They don''t look like they are It''s not as good as twins.


    He has never been able to guess Shao Chin''s true mind Even if it was him who had not changed.


    "I used to think Shi juexi controls the wheelchair and looks at the rising sun. "Is it because Gu Beichen was once so sunny, so Shaoqin wants to tear that beautiful piece."


    "Isn''t it?" Carney raised his eyebrows.


    "But in the world Why do so many people who have the ability and the sunshine to be beautiful... " Shi Jue Xi''s words show a trace of slow hesitation Is it Gu Beichen? "


    Carney shrugged and said casually, "I met the right person at the wrong time."


    Stone Jue Xi instantly frowned and turned her head to look at Carney


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Carney was seen by the sight of stone Jue Xi. Some of them couldn''t react.


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "you just said that, how can I feel Something''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney frowned, thinking about what he had said.


    However, I feel that I am not wrong!


    "Isn''t it?" Carney raised his eyebrows. "Or How can we explain that Qin Shao is only persistent in Gu Beichen


    The place on Shi Jue''s forehead seemed to be covered with melancholy, "your words, let me think of another sentence..."


    "What?" Carney asked reflexively.


    Shi Jue Xi converged his eyes, looked at Chaoyang again, and slowly opened his mouth: "he fell in love with a person, but And he''s the same sex! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s mouth twitched. "I''ll go Jue Shao, I have goose bumps when you say that. "


    Stone Jue Xi''s face suddenly became dignified


    "Well," Carney was sure, "you don''t mean Is there something wrong with the current orientation of the prime minister


    Stone Jue Xi lightly sighed, "how can?" He said quietly, but his voice was affirmative, "once How can Shaoqin like men when such things happen


    Carney didn''t go on asking


    These old people in Mo palace know more or less about the past However, it is only limited to the skin.


    What happened to Qin Shao in those years? From a sunny boy to such a bloody man Now I know, I''m afraid only Jue Shao?!Carney was not sure, but he didn''t go into it


    In the Mo palace, you should understand the difference between what you should know and what you don''t know Otherwise, it can make you worse than death at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo sat a little tired and walked in the cabin.


    For an ordinary airliner, this private luxury airliner is worthy of its word "luxury"


    All facilities are designed with humanization to make the journey more comfortable.


    However, in the end, the space is limited. In comfort, it is different from the ground.


    "Not yet ready to eat?" Shi Shaoqin wants to use the delicious food cooked by the chef on the spot, which is very leisurely.


    Jian Mo is no longer so angry. At that time, her mood was too volatile. She did not make herself lose her mind completely


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s graceful movements, cutting the lamb chops on the plate and putting a piece into his mouth, every movement is beautiful, like an art.


    Because Xiaoyan''s month is big, she usually has to eat several meals


    I ate a few fruits since I left Los Angeles. Jane is really hungry!


    "I''ll take your share..." Jian Mo said.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, "because of what I eat, will it be ok?"


    Jane Mo did not speak.


    "In fact, I can''t think of your psychology..." Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows. "You never thought that I had problems with this one, but did I eat something that could restrain the problem in advance?"


    Jane froze Leng, but then said calmly: "but, in terms of probability Take your one. It''s safer than the new one. "


    Shi Shaoqin has already put his share aside and motioned for Jian Mo to sit down, "but maybe I have guessed your psychology, so What''s wrong, it''s just me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Jian Mo sat down, she took up her knife and fork and clenched it. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, she gritted her teeth and said, "in this world, how can you be such a disgusting person?"


    Instead of being angry, Shi Shaoqin laughed, soft and casual


    However, such a smile but let Jane foam heart began to hair.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the dinner plate. His long and narrow eyes slightly raised a vicious arc, then slowly looked at Jian Mo, "that Do you dare to eat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Jian Mo clenched the knife and fork in her hand. Her sight was in line with Shi Shaoqin''s Yin Rou''s vision. After a long confrontation, she suddenly laughed


    "You have a point." Jian Mo converged her sight, put down her knife and fork, and handed the plate back to Shi Shaoqin.


    The smile on Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face did not change. It was just a pair of deep eyes that crossed a different way.


    Just when he thought Jane was afraid to eat, she said to the chef, "I''d like a black pepper steak Eight points


    After that, she looked at Shi Shaoqin again. "You''re right. If you want to do something, you don''t need to be so troublesome."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with deep eyes


    "Besides, people always have to eat." Jian Mo calmly raised her eyebrows, "there are things to worry about every day Do I have to worry about death first


    The rhetorical question is full of relief under magnanimity


    There is no impurity in the pure black pupil.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a lot, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously He felt at ease at this moment of Jane foam.


    A woman can be weak and confused


    But she knows what she needs to do, can quickly realize the current situation, and make the best judgment at the moment, it is not easy!


    Women are sentimental animals. Too often It''s controlled by emotion.


    What''s more, she is still a woman who has just experienced great emotional fluctuations


    The chef is top-notch. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been married for more than six years It''s sort of a high life.


    The taste of steak, you can taste the chef''s skill.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin''s elegance, Jian Mo ate a little "savage".


    Of course, there are a lot of intentional elements


    Shi Shaoqin is a person who pursues perfection. It can be seen from silence''s failure in her that she doesn''t need it.


    Such a person, it is generally difficult to tolerate the person around me is not perfect, right?!


    Since we can''t escape, we have to be with him Diaphragmatic should be diaphragmatic should he, she also feels good!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took a bath and wiped his wet hair with a big towel


    In the mirror of dressing table, the reflection shows his own movement Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    Now mor''er is pregnant very hard, because he likes her long hair She also kept her hair up.


    Every time after a bath, he dried her.


    Now that he is not around, she needs to do everything by herself


    With a sigh, Gu Beichen converged his eyes, threw off the towel in his hand and went to wear clothes.


    As he walked out, he took his mobile phone and began to check


    Shi Shaoqin is not sure about his mind. If the message was sent by Shi Jue Xi, he could only guess the position.


    Press down the elevator down button, Gu Beichen waiting for the elevator.


    Next to the local elevator, the local news screen is on


    As a country with normal circulation of soft drugs, it does not mean that it can tolerate a large number of highly pure drugs.


    Due to the poor harvest of Jin Sanjiao this year, the supply of drugs in many places is in short supply. As a result, the number of soft drugs has increased, and many malignant events have occurred.


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen looked at the map with his finger slightly sluggish, and slowly turned his head to look at the small screen


    "According to the police, the drugs were imported from South America..." The news anchor simply and sonorously said, "the international anti drug police will intensify the crackdown on drug trading. First of all, it will be held in Chile from this time What the dark world calls "eye" begins


    Later, what did the anchor say? Gu Beichen didn''t listen carefully


    His eyes were just a flash of light, and as the elevator arrived, he dialed the phone


    "Book the fastest flight to San Diego..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''m at the airport!"


    "I see..." Xiao Jing answers, hang up the phone, quickly call out the system.


    Because Gu Beichen now uses a fake identity. For the sake of safety, Xiao Jing handles the whole trip through special channels


    Arriving at the airport, the nearest flight to San Diego is two hours later!


    With Shi Shaoqin''s early departure, there was another three to four hour window between them.


    Such a pursuit is very irritating to Gu Beichen


    The most important thing is that you never know whether Shi Shaoqin will suddenly change his routine itinerary.


    But now, no matter what, it''s better to have a destination than to be blind


    "Eh Uncle, are you still waiting The voice of the little girl came, "but, even after several flights, I didn''t see the pregnant aunt Oriental."Gu Beichen turned his head to look at the little girl, and his eyes softened a little bit, "why is it so late, still here?"


    The little girl fanned her lower eyelashes and shrugged, "I need to sell a lot of flowers every day."


    "Why?" Gu Beichen squats down and looks at the little girl who is firm in his eyes.


    "My father died because of too much soft poison. Although my mother was in the red light district, she could support the family, but she couldn''t support my brother and me..." The little girl said with a calm face, "I want my brother to receive a good education and leave here!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep at the little girl. A family is destroyed by poison and needs to face life prematurely It''s very rare to be able to strengthen one''s faith in this way.


    "You will achieve your wish..." Gu Beichen said.


    The little girl beamed with a hopeful smile, "I think so too!" She took out a champagne rose from her basket. "This is for you. I hope your wife will like it."


    Gu Beichen took over, the eye light deep looked at the flower in the hand, nodded with a smile: "thank you!"


    The little girl smiles and shakes her head, picks up the flower basket, and goes on selling flowers.


    Gu Beichen squatted in place without moving, just looking at the back of the little girl Gradually, the line of sight becomes deeper and deeper.


    Mo''er had suffered from a sudden change in his family. Did he use such a positive belief to grow step by step to attract him?


    After sniffing the flowers in his nose, Gu Beichen seldom gets a smile from his heart


    Thanks for this firm, can let me not miss such a good you!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo Xu was too hungry to eat, and she felt very hungry when she ate it I ate a lot of food.


    "Again..."


    "No eating!" Shi Shaoqin interrupts Jian Mo''s desire to order a meal again.


    Jian Mo slanted her eyes and listened to Shi Shaoqin''s Indifference: "you have eaten a lot of things, and you can''t digest them..."


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth, think about it, and finally give up.


    After a while, the captain''s voice came from the radio, indicating that it would land in half an hour.


    "What do you do in San Diego?" Jian Mo asked casually, trying to get some information.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He says, "take you to see the meteor shower..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Jane Morse is Leng Leng Leng at first, and then shiver uncontrollably next, feel that this words some seep person.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s reaction and frowned slightly. His eyes became familiar with him, "how It''s scary? "


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "ready to land..." She did not answer the question, and then she got up, went to her seat and fastened her seat belt.


    In fact, the design of this plane is very automatic. According to the flight, it will adjust the comfort and adapt to the safety angle of flight


    Jian Mo doesn''t have to go to her seat, but she only thinks Shao Shi wants to take her to see the meteor shower. Lei makes her outside Jiao and inside tender.


    When the plane lands, this airport is private in nature. Therefore, there is a special parking area for private aircraft, and the service is also first-class


    When we arrived, it was just dark for a while, the lights were on, and the airport looked very bright.


    Jian Mo felt that she lived in the night, and then the summer and winter kept changing


    "Qin Shao!" A few people outside, dressed in suits, saw Shi Shaoqin get off the plane and salute respectfully.


    A few people in front of Qin Mo don''t pay attention to the car, but they don''t pay attention to it


    "I won''t go there," Shi Shaoqin said as he walked. "You can handle the rest."


    "Don''t you want to show up in the past?" Morson had a bit of an accident.


    If you don''t participate in the eye meeting, you can not come to San Diego Come and don''t go?!


    Shi Shaoqin opened the co pilot''s door and looked at Mosen. He did not speak, but looked at Jian Mo again.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at the car.


    "Get in the car!" Shi Shaoqin was a little impatient.


    "The seat is too short, I can''t sit..."


    The chassis of this sports car is very low. It will be very hard for her to sit for eight months.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned. Obviously, he didn''t consider this problem


    "In ten minutes, change over!" Shi Shaoqin closed the door and gave an indifferent command.


    "Yes The people in San Diego responded immediately and went to prepare.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fall from Jian Mo''s face to her bulging stomach, and a complex emotion runs across her eyes


    It''s a doubt about a new thing that has never been considered.


    Morsen''s face was calm and indifferent, but when his sight crossed Jian Mo''s stomach, a touch of darkness disappeared.


    "You go straight to..." Shi Shaoqin indifferently ordered, "after the matter is over, directly return to the ink palace."


    "What about chin Shao?" Morson frowned. "Do you need to arrange to go back together?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly and fiercely look at morsen. He doesn''t speak. He just The sight of the blade seemed to pierce him.


    Morson quickly drooped his eyes. "I''ve crossed it."


    The atmosphere became stiff for a time.


    Jian Mo doesn''t speak either, just looks at Shi Shaoqin and Mo Sen indifferently


    Within ten minutes, a spacious car came by.


    Shi Shaoqin is still very gentlemanly to open the co driver''s door for Jianmo. Compared with the sports car just now, it is obvious that the low-key luxury car makes Jianmo sit more comfortable.


    Jian Mo didn''t know where Shi Shaoqin was going to take her. After getting on the bus, she saw that someone put the things in the sports car into the trunk of the car, and then Shi Shaoqin got on the car.


    Start, leave Everything is going on in silence.


    "First I''ll take you to wash and change your clothes!" On the way, Shi Shaoqin gave a kind explanation.


    Jian Mo didn''t respond, just looked at the strange city


    No matter how prosperous the place is, it''s not as nice as the place where you grow up. Besides, there is no one you want here.


    The car stopped at a very luxurious hotel. Shi Shaoqin explained something to the front desk and took Jian Mo to his room.


    Everything in the presidential suite is intelligent. Fingerprint and facial scanning are required to enter and exit.


    In other words Jian Mo wants to go out of this room. Without Shi Shaoqin, it is impossible.


    "Abnormal..." Jane murmured in her mouth.


    Perverted people, the places they choose are all abnormal!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes. After watching for a while, the corner of his mouth suddenly chuckled, "you have three hours to rest. You can choose to continue to think wildly, or choose to rest."


    "What do you mean?" Jane is puzzled.


    "Although it''s just getting into the night, you haven''t slept for a long time..." Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo Wei frowned and didn''t say anything. After looking at Shi Shaoqin for a while, she turned and went into the bedroom.


    Jet lag makes her have no concept of time, sadness and tension, but also makes her mood unable to loose.


    After washing, Jian Mo lies on the soft bed and closes her sour eyes Even if she is not sleepy, she tries to get herself into sleep.Pregnant people, not so much capricious time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu stepped into the company with elegant and arrogant steps. After entering the office area, he called Jian mo


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please dial again later!"


    Shen Chu frowned a little, then dialed it again, still the same


    Looking at all the revised information of the opera house, Shen Chu looked at the time, and then took something to go to the top floor to find Jian mo.


    "Sister Chu, the government has called and asked when the revised plan will be delivered to us?" Xiao Yan asked with the phone in his hand.


    Shen Chu looked back at Xiao Yan and said, "I''ll go to find the group leader to sign now. You can reply and deal with it today."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Shen Chu takes back his sight, leaves the design department and goes straight to the top floor


    Quiet space, filled with a dignified breath.


    Because of the modification of the plan, Shen Chu has been busy for two days


    As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I couldn''t help frowning when I was facing the heavy burden.


    "Secretary Su," Shen Chu sees Susan coming out of the tea room, "is group leader Jane here?"


    Susan took the cup of the hand gently clenched, but the expression of impermanence said: "Chen Shao and little lady don''t come here today, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Chu didn''t think much about it. "The modification plan of the opera house has been completed and needs to be signed..." After a pause, "in the middle of the mountain? Then I''ll go and find her


    "Chen Shao went on a business trip and took his wife with him..." Susan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you what you''re going to do


    Shen Chu was stunned. Obviously, he felt very sudden. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just nodded and asked, "well What about Shaw? " She raised the folder in her hand. "The government is waiting to file a case."


    "Leave it to me." Said Susan.


    Shen Chu Wei invisible doubts, and then handed the folder in his hand to Susan, "thank you!" After a pause, she added, "it needs to be done in the morning. OK, call me. I''ll come up and get it."


    Susan nodded with a smile.


    Shen Chu took a deep look at Susan and then turned to leave


    Just, at the moment of pressing the down button of the elevator, she always felt that something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The sound of "Ding" passed, and Shen Chu recollected his thoughts. Subconsciously, when the elevator door opened, people wanted to go inside


    But before he moved, he saw Xiao Jing go out with his head down.


    Shen Chu slightly side over the body, Xiao Jing Yu light glimpses the figure at the same time lift eyes, see is Shen Chu, first is Leng Xia.


    "You came just in time..." Shen Chu said with a smile, and then looked at Susan who also came forward, took the folder she handed back and said, "it''s you who handle the matter. I want to send the final decision to the government for amendment."


    Xiao Jing takes over, and while walking to the office, he looks over


    All the amendments have been made, but the government''s projects have always been troublesome, and there are many and cumbersome approvals before and after.


    Seeing that all the information is correct, Xiao Jing draws out his pen and signs his name.


    Different from the general special help, Xiao Jing was left behind by the emperor, which is the same as Gu Beichen


    This is very clear to the senior staff of the emperor.


    It''s not nice to say that someone once said If Xiao Jing wants to betray, then he can take away most of the emperor''s assets and directly empty here.


    Because Gu Beichen has something to do, but Xiao Jing, who is left behind, has too much power Even, many things can not be through Gu Beichen, but directly exercise his rights.


    To put it bluntly Equivalent to ancient times, the emperor went on a tour and left behind the prison!


    "The rest of the problems that need to be followed up can be discussed by the chief monk..." Xiao Jing closed the document and handed it to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu took over, nodded, and when he turned to leave, he stopped. "How could Beichen and Jianmo suddenly leave?"


    In the company, Shen Chu knew his position very well. On official business, he also called Gu Beichen president Gu, and Jian Mo as group leader


    At the moment, it was all personal concern.


    Xiao Jing looked at Shen Chu and chuckled, "who knows?" He shrugged, "one is a pregnant woman, the other is a loyal dog husband centered on pregnant women Who knows if the two men are just a whim or something? "


    Shen Chu looks at Xiao Jing and smiles. He doesn''t ask any more questions. He turns around and leaves


    Looking at the number of elevators descending, Shen Chu felt more and more puzzled.


    What kind of person is Jian Mo? She can see clearly from her recent relationship


    Not unreasonable, rational and capable Can deep friendship, will not step on you at a critical time, such a friend for the purpose of meeting people.


    Such a person will have a whim. She believes


    However, regardless of it, she did not believe that she would go on a trip with a big stomach!


    Besides Beichen is eight months pregnant in Jianmo, and is not likely to travel.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the floor of the design department.


    Shen Chu went out The footstep is not slow, showing the ability, looking at the front of the line of sight is filled with doubts.


    Suddenly, she frowned and stopped slowly


    Suddenly, the corridor was empty.


    Shen Chu''s eyes were puzzled. He slowly took back his sight and went on to the design department It''s just that there''s something in my heart.


    I don''t know why. How does she feel like someone''s behind her back?!


    At the door of the design department, Shen Chu looked back again. It was still an empty corridor without any figure


    Shen Chu shook his head in secret, feeling that he was a little suspicious, so he went into the design department.


    And just after she went in A man in the clothes of a cleaning company, with a bucket in his hand, deviated from the position of the stairwell


    He looked up slightly and squinted at Shen Chu''s last figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen has no expression on his cold and hard face. He closes his eyes slightly and sleeps, but his thin lips become a straight line.


    "We are going to arrive in Santiago, the capital of Chile," said the stewardess in a sweet voice. "Tonight, the Leonid meteor shower will be over Santiago You are tired all the way. Does the meteor shower bring you happy mood and good wishes


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes. On the small screen that had not been closed before, the information about the Leonid meteor shower was playing.


    In the night sky, the beauty of the meteor is so unreal


    "Honey, I heard there will be a meteor shower next week?"


    "And then?"


    "Although our marriage is a contract, proper and occasional romance is also a way to enhance revolutionary friendship..." Jian Mo Jiao Chen embrace Gu Beichen''s waist, "do you think so?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the woman who occasionally thought of some ideas to please him, "meteor, frankly speaking, is meteorite What does it look like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo a listen, corner of the mouth twitch, directly let go of Gu Beichen, "boring, do not know romance!"


    I want to turn around and go upstairs.


    However, the talent turns around and is pulled back by Gu Beichen, who grabs his wrist and presses on the handrail of the stairs"Why?" Jian Mo''s eyes are like silk, and her fingers are drawing a circle on Gu Beichen''s chest.


    Gu Beichen''s voice was dim and hoarse: "what do you say?"


    Jane Mo smiles with bewilderment. She does not wait for Gu Beichen to act. She has already held her and kisses her thin lips


    Gu Beichen looks at the meteor shower on the small screen, and looks at the faint smile with endless aftertaste.


    "One day," Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice whispered softly, "I''ll take you on a journey that you can walk on No busy, just want to accompany you well


    And this day, it didn''t come very slowly


    However, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo used that way Happy, but through a trace of melancholy under the light way of sadness!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo didn''t sleep well and woke up after more than an hour.


    Listening to the rustle outside, Jian Mo put on the clothes that Shi Shaoqin had already prepared and went out


    Shi Shaoqin was talking on the phone when he saw Jian Mo come out and said calmly, "well, don''t report the rest to me."


    After that, he hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Let''s go..."


    Jane mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    When we arrived at the foot of a mountain, Jian Mo frowned at the front of her eyes


    "This is Mount Saint darussis..." When Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth, he loosened his seat belt. "It''s also called lover''s mountain." The words fall, his sight deep look to Jian mo.


    The corner of her mouth twitched and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    She is resistant to the name "lover''s mountain".


    "Look at the meteor shower..." Shi Shaoqin said naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, "do you really see the meteor shower?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows and got out of the car indifferently. He went to the trunk to get the things prepared in advance.


    Jian Mo Chi lip, unwilling to get out of the car, looking at Shi Shaoqin from the reversing mirror


    "I haven''t seen a meteor shower with a Chen yet." "Jian Mo discontented low Nan," and you a pervert in what lover''s mountain to see what meteor shower? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Jian Mo sits in the car and doesn''t want to go down


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin from the rearview mirror, and suddenly felt a little unreal.


    What kind of person is this?


    Drug lords? commit innumerable murders?


    Or It''s just a pervert?!


    And such a person, beautiful so unreal If placed in the sun, how many women will be charmed?!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jian Mo is suddenly pulled back to her senses by the sound of knocking on the glass. She looks at Shi Shaoqin with light on her back through the car glass. She closes her lips, puts down the window and says, "it''s too cold. I''m not comfortable. I don''t want to go down..."


    "I''m ready to keep warm..." Shi Shaoqin said calmly, "of course, you can choose not to get off the bus!"


    On hearing this, Jian Mo was stunned


    She didn''t get along very much. Apart from her dream like experience in seaside city, she felt that Shi Shaoqin was used to controlling and could not compromise so easily.


    "Children and get out of the car, you can choose one of them!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is very quiet, calm as if to say something unimportant.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth, without any warning, and opened the door in anger


    Shi Shaoqin''s action is very casual, and even lightly evades Jian Mo''s action. He suddenly opens the door and wants to bump into his action.


    Without success, Jianmo felt that she was childish to die!


    However, she has no way to vent her emotions, the only thing she can do is some naive behavior.


    Looking at a roll of things on the ground and an incubator, Jane took a deep breath, trying to calm down.


    "Here, put this on!" Shi Shaoqin leaned over and handed Jian Mo a down jacket that was as long as her feet and wrists.


    Jane Mo also does not have to live with himself, took to put on, "those things you don''t expect me to take, I am pregnant, can''t take."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly deep under, good-looking corners of the mouth lightly raised a touch of light smile, light Yi asked: "Chen has said you are naive?" After a pause, he seemed to think and say, "or do you have an IQ problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and the black pupil was full of unclear emotions in the night.


    Tired heart!


    Jian Mo sighed and said solemnly with a fake smile: "there''s something wrong with IQ. You''re really right..."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo and waits for her next words.


    "If my IQ is online, I won''t lose my thinking ability by your SMS!" Jian Mo is very upset about this matter.


    "Even if I don''t use this method, I''m more of a way to make you lose your thinking ability..." Shi Shaoqin slightly raised eyebrow tail, one hand with rolled up things, the other hand with incubator, motioned for Jian Mo to go together.


    "Control people''s hearts..." Shi Shaoqin''s words are light and floating, "has always been my strong point."


    Jian Mo looks at the mountains that are not high and steep. She has to accompany a pervert to watch the meteor shower in the middle of the night. She is really tired


    "You just caught me worrying about the baby..." Jian Mo said, suddenly alert to look at Shi Shaoqin, "you will not start on a child, right?"


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "do you think a pervert Do you care if the other person is a child or an adult? "


    "Shao Shi!" Jian Mo''s mood was suddenly infuriated.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at Jianmo. He didn''t speak. He continued to walk up


    With her hands on the railings, Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s back, which is still calm and indifferent. She grits her teeth with anger.


    Shi Shaoqin took a few steps and found that Jian Mo didn''t follow up or look back. He just said, "I haven''t planned to do anything to Jian Jie for the time being, but it''s only for the time being..."


    "If I don''t listen, maybe you will..." "Is it?" she asked sarcastically


    Shi Shaoqin stops, pauses and turns slowly


    He looked at Jian Mo from a commanding position, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    At that moment, looking at those clear eyes with only one purpose, Shi Shaoqin always felt that something had tightened the position of his heart.


    However, that kind of feeling, also is only fleeting, fast lets him have no time to react, disappeared.


    "Maybe..." Shi Shaoqin''s answer was ambiguous, and then he turned around and continued to go up.


    Jane Mo is silent. She takes the armrest and walks slowly


    San dalucci is a mountain, but it is actually a small hillside with a fountain and an ancient castle on it


    Under the night, it is quiet and peaceful.


    But even if it''s a hillside, for Jane Mo, who is eight months pregnant It''s also a bit of a struggle.


    "Why no one?" Jian Mo looked around and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin put down the incubator, calmly unfolded a pile of things rolled up, a person was busy there, "I sealed the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches uncontrollably, "do rich people like to rent a room or something?"Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with some doubts on his face.


    Jane Mo did not explain, just asked: "when is the meteor shower?"


    "About midnight..." Shi Shaoqin said, continuing his action, "this is the best viewing point. I sealed this place by using some relations between the local government and the parties."


    His men stopped and explained in a good mood: "Mount Notre Dame is not far from here. There should be a lot of people today."


    Jian Mo watched Shi Shaoqin spread a soft cushion on his usual bench for rest, unfolded a flexible folding table, and then took out the things in the incubator Gradually a little lost consciousness.


    Every woman has a romantic dream


    Quiet night, waiting for the meteor shower If Shi Shaoqin were replaced by Gu Beichen, she would die happily.


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at the bamboo foam in his eyes. He asked softly, "hope I can become Chen and watch the meteor shower with you?"


    Jane Mo snorted coldly and did not answer.


    "In fact, your wish is also achieved..." Shi Shaoqin motioned for Jian Mo to come and sit down. "No accident. He should be able to see the meteor shower. It''s the same air."


    Some rustling voice is not hidden, because of this tone, let Jane Mo more and more angry.


    Sick!


    Still sick!


    Look at other people''s congestion, this person is poked in excitement point?!


    Sitting on a comfortable, warm, cushioned bench, Jian Mo looks at Mo Kong


    "People like you shouldn''t watch the meteor shower." Jian Mo came over for a long time and then said, "you don''t look like an astronomer."


    Naturally, romantic or something, it should have nothing to do with a drug lord.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer, but his narrow eyes gradually narrowed At the bottom of my eyes, there was a cold light suddenly passing by.


    Suddenly


    A meteor streaked across the sky.


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then, she saw more and more popular flying across


    Instinctively, she quickly clasped her hands, closed her eyes and made a wish


    "I wish I could stay with her till I am old..." Gu Beichen hands copy pocket, eagle eyes deep looking at the meteor shower across the ink sky, light open thin lips said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    I just hope that in this life, I can join hands with a Chen to grow old


    Jane Mo silently made a wish, slowly opened her eyes, looking at the sky that is not true meteor, mouth gradually raised a smile.


    Even if illusory, but this moment She has only one wish.


    Can accompany you all your life, never parents, family, nor children It''s him or her around you!


    Jian Mo''s vision is illusory. The people around her are not what she wants him to be, but She has him in her heart, accompanied by diem, she is not lonely.


    Shi Shaoqin tilts his head and looks at her from the moment she closes her eyes and makes a wish


    "It''s better to give my wish to an impractical meteorite," Shi said coldly, lifting his lips


    "No matter how impractical, it is also a dream It''s a wish. " Jian Mo did not look at Shi Shaoqin, "give it to you, you will only destroy other people''s dreams!"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "but at least there is a chance."


    "Such an opportunity..." Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at Shi Shaoqin Will you give it? "


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin''s answer is irrefutable.


    Jian Mo smiles, not a fake smile, but a smile from the heart


    It seemed that he was very happy that he could guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly chills his face and looks back at Mo Kong.


    A large number of meteors have flashed by, and occasionally one or two of them are flying through the sky


    "Shao Shi," Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you must be a person with a story?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his already cold face was covered with frost


    Jane froth shivered, then shut her mouth silently and took the thermos cup on the small table to warm her hands.


    Shao Shi''s character is so strange that she wanted to If you can find something, even if you can''t escape, it may be useful in the future.


    Unfortunately, the man changed his face when he said he would change his face.


    It seems impossible to find out something.


    "After watching the meteor shower, can we go?" Jian Mo didn''t want to get along with him alone for a minute, or at night, where there was no one.


    "Qin Shao is really in a good mood..."


    Jian Mo''s words just fall, hear a soft and smiling voice, permeate the simple under the pleasant ear.


    Looking back, I saw a handsome and elegant man holding a woman.


    In the night The woman had fair skin and soft eyes.


    Wave like big curly hair, with the light wind slightly swing, showing a noble under the elegant.


    Followed by two men in suits, one has already unfolded his folding wheelchair


    The man holding the woman gently put her in the wheelchair, then took the blanket from another man''s hand and covered the woman''s knee


    All these actions show a kind of respect under the rules But it''s soft and full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    The man got up and pushed the wheelchair


    Jian Mo can see that there is a flower on the man''s suit, which is complicated, but the material is very valuable It looks like the logo of a family or some organization.


    "It''s hard for me to make an appointment here." The woman said with a smile, the line of sight calmly looked to the bamboo foam, and nodded slightly.


    Jian Mo smiles and nods, which is a response.


    "I heard that..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the woman The Dragon owl has returned to England? "


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and the woman in the wheelchair Why is it about big brother again?!


    "Is it not your means?" Women smile back to ask, the voice is soft to let people listen to comfortable.


    "You are still in love with him


    The woman is still smiling, looking at Jian Mo, "with other people''s wife and children to watch the meteor shower, and asked me to come here, you will not just to return the friendship?"


    "Friendship is gone. Next, of course, I''m talking about business..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the woman and said, "I don''t trust others. You know the purpose of your appointment I want European and American markets. "


    "Obviously, it''s hard!" The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the advantage of me helping you?"


    "A dragon Owl..." Shi Shaoqin laughed, but, without any temperature, "this benefit is worth all for you."


    Women are still smiling, every smile is noble and elegant


    She did not agree with Shi Shaoqin, nor did she refuse. She just spoke slowly: "trifoliate, let''s go."


    "Yes, miss!" The man who was called trifoliate orange answered and pushed the wheelchair to the steps.


    Just like looking at Zhixiang, Jian Mo picks up the woman in the wheelchair and goes down the steps, leaving her sight


    In fact, the main purpose of the meteor shower is not Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin, trying to see something from his face, "you are actually here to see this woman!"It''s a question, it''s a affirmation


    Shi Shaoqin got up and looked down at Jian Mo with a slight sidelong, "not too stupid!"


    "Talking about what, isn''t the telephone more convenient?" Jian Mo doubts, "let a person with inconvenient legs come here, you are really gentlemanly."


    "Don''t over believe in electronic equipment No matter how sophisticated the defense is, there are loopholes. "


    Jian Mo also stood up, "what is the relationship between this woman and the Dragon owl?"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs?" Shi Shaoqin light Yi sound, eyes light deep, "go!"


    Jane Mo frowned. "What do you say in front of me without any scruples?"


    "What do you think I''ll give you a chance to say?" In Shi Shaoqin''s light voice, there was a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo clenched her hand and clenched her lips.


    Shi Shaoqin took his spare time to copy his pocket with both hands and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes: "a Jian Jie," his eyes dropped slightly and fell on her bulging stomach, "one in your stomach Plus a Gu Beichen, I can control all your rebellious psychology. "


    Jian Mo''s hand is more and more tight


    "In this world, the human heart is the most difficult to control, but it is the easiest..." Shi Shaoqin leans forward slightly, and Jian Mo subconsciously takes a step backward.


    Shi Shaoqin grinned and said, "especially to those who have love Do you understand? "


    His body overflows the breath which is colder than the air, and Jane''s lips have become a line.


    "You are, Chen is..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile became more and more insidious, "and that woman just now is also!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stands beside the statue of the virgin, and his eagle eyes fall on the people who come and go and discuss the meteor shower It seems that the ink pupil is calm without waves, but it is already turbulent.


    The mobile phone vibrates, Gu Beichen takes out to delimit the short message


    Xiao Jing: the eye meeting will be held tomorrow. Today there will be a reception for people from all over the country.


    Gu Beichen gradually understands that Shi Shaoqin has a half chance of not going to the eye meeting


    What is the purpose of his coming here for the remaining half?


    Gu Beichen dropped his hand and pressed out his mobile phone. The eagle''s eyes fell in front of him and squinted


    Chasing him is too passive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In the afternoon of Los Angeles, the sun is bright and shining through the window. It is warm and lazy.


    "No more questions..." Li Yunze received stethoscope, looked at Chu Zixiao and said with a smile, "can be discharged."


    "Yunze, hard work." Gu CI thanks with a smile.


    Li Yunze shook his head, "should be..."


    "I''ll go through the formalities first." Gu CI looked at Chu Zixiao, "your father''s side should also be busy. When you go back, you should go to your doom."


    Chu Zixiao nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    After Gu CI left the ward, Li Yunze took a stool and sat down, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Foam..." Is it OK for Xiao Zi to open his mouth


    When he woke up, he never said it again.


    He tried to call her several times, but in the end, he resisted.


    "If your exit can reduce her psychological burden, it should be good..." Li Yunze shrugged, then looked at Chu Zixiao with a deep look, "Zixiao, in fact, between you You are the key. "


    The corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth teases herself


    "Beichen cares about you, and Jianmo doesn''t want your nephew and uncle to fall apart. In the final analysis, it''s all in your place..." Li Yunze said, "you don''t let yourself go, don''t you suffer?"


    Chu Zixiao sighed and frowned.


    "Beichen is the person you admire most. How can you say that Jianmo once had a time with you? It''s better for them to come together than you to give Jian Mo to irrelevant people Much better, isn''t it? " Li Yunze asked.


    Chu Zixiao was silent for a while, then slowly said: "if you don''t let go, you won''t wake up..."


    Li Yunze laughed, got up and patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder. "There are many sceneries on the road. It''s important to find the most suitable one to stop." He put his arms around his chest. "If you can think of it, that''s the best."


    "Why don''t you make a date for a drink?"


    "I''m afraid not for the time being..."


    Chu Zixiao frowns, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beichen and Jianmo are not in Los Angeles for the time being. They are back!"


    Li Yunze is ready to leave. When he arrives at the door of the ward, he suddenly thinks of something and asks, "listen to Beichen before. You took over a case. There is a key person about the cause of death of Jianmo''s father?"


    "Well!"


    Li Yunze evil spirit picked an eye tail, "this matter if can regard you to Jian Mo and North Star''s blessing, perhaps, again good."


    Words fall, Li Yunze deep look at Chu Zixiao, turned to leave the ward


    At that time, although there was aunt Gu''s "personal" admission, but it should not be so simple.


    Although Jian Mo knows that the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not be shouldered by the next generation, it is a matter of sticking in the throat


    If you can be clear, she and Beichen, there is no more horizontal things in the heart.


    Of course, if the mistake is really caused by Aunt Gu, it can only be a thorn in their world


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped, slightly tilted his head and looked at Zhang Nian, who was packing up the medicine bottle at the nurse station, but frequently went to the ward of Chu Zixiao to see Zhang Nian.


    He looked back at the location of the ward, and then at Zhang Nian


    Zhang Nian felt the sight and went with it On Li Yunze''s eyes.


    She felt "cluttered" in her heart and said, "Li Shao..."


    "I think clearly," Li Yunze said endlessly, "you will be very hard."


    After that, he said nothing more and left the VIP floor.


    Zhang Nian looks at Li Yunze''s back and droops his shoulders


    "Xiaonian, what did Li Shao just say?" Asked the nurse, gossiping.


    Zhang Nian looked at the nurse, pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    The nurse curled her mouth, "Xiao Nian, do you know Li Shao privately?"


    "How could..." Zhang Nian quickly ordered the medicine into the cart, "I went to send the medicine."


    The nurse looked at Zhang Nian and left in a hurry. She whispered to another nurse: "if you know me, you''ll know me. What else do you put on?"


    Another nurse looked at the talking nurse, and then looked at Zhang Nian''s back. She laughed and didn''t speak


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen has set up a hotel in the center of the Holy Land Goya. With flying and worrying, he looks tired.


    The night has been very deep, even the noisy city has become quiet.


    In the news broadcast back, there are reports of meteor shower at night, but The TV is silent, only the picture is flashing.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the window, his bathrobe is a little loose


    Holding the water cup hand slightly clenched, perhaps too hard, some knuckles turned white.


    According to the report, Mount Santa Luci is the best place to watch the meteor shower tonight. However, due to some reasons, the government imposed martial law on it that night, so that many astronomical enthusiasts could not get the best locationThe light reflects the back of Wei An, showing loneliness.


    But the silent report also let Gu Beichen miss the opportunity to face Shi Shaoqin once again.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and drank water


    He''s waiting for an opportunity.


    He has no interest in chasing the game. Only by seizing the initiative can he have a chance to speak.


    Gu Beichen turns indifferently, puts down the cup and picks up the mobile phone


    It''s Chen Xuan calling!


    "The goods of the Chen family have been intercepted..." Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and Chen Xuan said in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro MI, "police or on the road?"


    "Police!" "It''s not scientific..."


    "Indeed..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became familiar with it.


    Chen Zhaobai gives Mo''er to Shi Shaoqin, although he doesn''t understand why Shi Shaoqin wants to make such a big circle


    However, since we have done so much, we can''t have no purpose.


    At least the Chen family should be safe this time In the end, they were intercepted by the police.


    There''s only one end


    People on the street think that the Chen family is lying, and the police will carry out a fatal attack on the Chen family Don''t think about it. Soon, the once powerful Chen family will collapse quickly.


    "It''s not Shi Shaoqin who offered sacrifices to the Chen family," Gu Beichen said quietly, "that is, someone in the Chen family wants the Chen family to perish."


    And he wants to use the Chen family to go to the Mo palace and other things about Shi Shaoqin. Obviously The road doesn''t work either.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s head is a little drowsy, watching the car stop, she powerless to send the safety belt to get off


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, slightly frown under, "want to call you a doctor?"


    Jian Mo gets out of the car and ignores Shi Shaoqin.


    Tired and blowing the night wind, just did not feel, come back to the car a hot, suddenly feel a little dizzy.


    Shi Shaoqin gets out of the car with a deep condensation of bamboo foam The phone vibrated.


    Throw the key to the parking staff. He answers the phone and keeps up with Jian mo


    Listening to the report of the person at the end of the phone, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was crossed with a smile of evil. When he hung up the phone, his eyes were filled with a deep look and said to Jian Mo: "he is also in this hotel..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Who?" Jian Mo head some dizzy, did not respond.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Sure enough


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and her mental distress disappeared. "You mean a Chen?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows slightly and did not speak.


    Jian Mo''s nose suddenly became sour, and her breath was a little short She gently clenched her hands around her waist and closed the corners of her mouth.


    "Let''s go..." Shi Shaoqin spoke calmly.


    Jane didn''t move, but her mouth was tighter.


    Shi Shaoqin did not stop. He looked back at Jian Mo and said leisurely, "do you think I will let you see him?" He said with a sarcastic smile, "or I''ll let him see you? "


    Two counter questions, let the breath of Jian Mo suddenly suffocate.


    "What do you want?" Jane mor is fed up with, "if your purpose is me, is it necessary to play with him like this?" She asked, gnashing her teeth, "if your purpose is Chen, is it necessary to hide all the time?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, turned and looked at the angry Jian Mo, "hide?" He light Yi sound, then eyes light become deep, "this world, there is no one I need to hide."


    The words fall, Shi Shaoqin mouth overflow with a strange smile, such a smile, like Satan general evil charm It''s all about controlling everything.


    Turning around, he ignored Jian Mo and went straight to the elevator


    Jian Mo didn''t move. She was still staring at Shi Shaoqin''s back, and her anger was burning.


    "Miss, please!"


    The voice of impeccable voice came, Jian Mo this just found that, do not know when, around two more men in suits.


    Jian Mo looks at two people. If she asks Shao Shi to wait again, they will be bold


    She looked to press the elevator, waiting for her Shi Shaoqin, secretly bit his teeth, can only go that way


    However, the pace of slow is almost compared with the snail.


    The location of the heart, add block let Jian Mo can''t breathe, she stood in the elevator, watching Shi Shaoqin loosen the open key.


    The sound of "Ding" came just as the elevator was about to close. Jian Mo''s reflexive hand extended in the past, blocking the momentum of the elevator closing.


    The sound of "hissing" was heard, and Jian Mo''s hand was caught by the elevator door and swung.


    Just as the door of the elevator opened again, I stepped out in a hurry and looked at the elevator arriving at one side


    Out of the elevator came a tall man


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo didn''t wait for a bloody plot That man is not Gu Beichen!


    TV is not all in, two people''s elevator in and out of the missed?


    Why is it that the person who came out of the elevator is not ah Chen


    The loss of Jian Mo''s face made her uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with ease. He presses the open button again and waits.


    After a full two minutes, Jane Mo with a lost mood, turned into the elevator


    Looking at the rising number, Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery


    Can she only rely on such a weak chance to comfort herself and miss him now?


    Chen


    Do you know that you and I are in a hotel?!


    Gu Beichen opened the red wine, poured himself a glass, and went to the window.


    Raise your glass and take a sip


    The mellow fragrance of the entrance spreads through the taste buds with astringency. Gu Beichen sighs.


    "Hum" of the vibration came, Gu Beichen looked back, turned to get the mobile phone.


    Looking at the caller ID, Gu Beichen''s eyes become softer


    Then, put in the ear, thin lips edge overflow faint smile at the same time, listen to Jane Jie''s voice from the phone: "Daddy, uncle wants me to play with him in his upcoming album, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ensemble?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, immediately asked, "do you think?"


    Now Mo''er has become Su Zhenqi''s dry daughter. It can be said that Xiao Jie is also the grandson of the Su family


    Su Jun left this move, clearly is to pull Xiaojie to the music field.


    "I''m ok!" Jian Jie said with some indifference, "after all, I was taught by Uncle Li himself..."


    After a pause, the little guy was obviously a little tangled, "but I want to hear from you."


    "Starting point?" Gu Beichen put down the red wine cup and sat down on the sofa.


    Jian Jie sits on the stone steps and looks at him. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Mommy is now the daughter of the Su family. It''s natural that my grandfather wants to develop me..." But if daddy wants me to be on your side, of course, I''m the top priorityGu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the exhaustion of his eyes gradually loosened


    Xiao Jie is very smart. He even knows his life plan at a very young age.


    Sometimes such a child is too heartbreaking. The maturity of his mind will make him lose a lot of childhood fun


    Maybe, this is the difference between genius and ordinary people?!


    "What do you want?" Gu Beichen didn''t answer the rhetorical question and threw the question back to Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie frowned, some dissatisfaction, "can''t Daddy give some advice?"


    "Since you choose to think by yourself, then you need to choose your own way..." Gu Beichen secluded, "you understand the responsibility, but interest is also very important."


    Jane Jie laughed. "Won''t Daddy regret it?" "Maybe you''ll lose a successor," he said


    Gu Beichen smiles, that smile, instantly spread to the bottom of his eyes, "as a father, I just hope you can grow up happily..."


    "In fact, interest and responsibility can coexist!" Jian Jie laughs. In the sun, her cute face is full of vitality like flowers.


    Gu Beichen eyes light gradually deep, and Jian Jie chat for a while, hang up the phone.


    He didn''t tell Jianjie about the fact that Jian Mo was taken away by Shi Shaoqin. He had experienced the pain of "losing" his mother. How could he bear to let his son worry?!


    The night in the holy land of Goya is peaceful and peaceful.


    Some of Jane''s dreams are very unstable Some of the clips between Gu Beichen and Gu are the same as rewind.


    In the dark weather, the roads in Los Angeles are full of water.


    The people at work are in a hurry, and they have no time to pay attention to the people around them. Is it possible that the earth shattering has happened.


    Like a walking corpse, Jian Mo shuttles through the work crowd. Several times, because of absent-minded, she almost hit the railing.


    Someone glanced at her in a hurry and then left with cold eyes


    Suddenly, there is something blocking the line of sight in front of her. Jian Mo looks up slowly


    The line of sight slowly moves up, finally, falls on the man a handsome face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    A man''s cold and stern face is like a carved handicraft, with an air of indifference shrouded in it, revealing the arrogance under alienation.


    Jian Mo Mu ran looks at the man, the corner of the mouth pulled.


    But I don''t know if it''s the instinctive politeness, or because I''m too sad to see such a delightful man, I feel that the world still has a little light.


    Wooden smile, Jane foam slowly convergence of the smile, then, indifferent slightly leaning over the body, want to cross the man to leave


    The world, for her at the moment, is grey.


    Father''s death, mother''s coma


    She lost her life in an accident, and even the funds of her father''s company were emptied and her brother''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Originally, it was a peaceful home. Overnight Collapse!


    Her world seems to have collapsed


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour and astringent, but her eyes are dry without tears.


    The car shuttles around the road, and the roaring engine can''t wake up the world of Jian mo


    She seems to be looking for an exit, an exit that can make her live and not give up.


    However, the original worry free her, suddenly the whole world has no one to support the pressure on her body


    Her thin shoulders were almost unstoppable.


    "Bang!"


    There is a look of pain on Jian Mo''s face


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t look at the road. She ran into the garbage can.


    The corner of pink white clothes is stained with stains, and her original pure world, no longer wipe clean


    Some people look at Jian Mo, but they just look at it. The busy city life makes them have no time to stop.


    With a sigh, Jian Mo turned her route and went to the little flower bed on the side of the road Find a flower tree enough to block the morning light and passers-by to sit down.


    The fragrance lingers in the nose, and Jian Mo looks at the front without focus


    She has no time to mourn her first unexplained loss. Although her mother is in the hospital, the debt collectors sympathize with her, but they can''t erase the debt because of sympathy


    How can she get through such a predicament?


    A gust of wind blows, brings the fragrance of flowers, at the same time, there are old leaves falling on the ground


    Jian Mo sighed softly again, drooped her eyes, and her sight fell on the place just polluted by the garbage can.


    "Wow Wow... "


    The wind was blowing the leaflets thrown away on the ground, and the sound of "clattering" was particularly loud in the empty mind.


    Looking subconsciously, Jian Mo''s eyes are lax


    All of a sudden, she looked at the title on the paper, her pupil suddenly enlarged.


    Bent over and picked it up, I saw the sign "surrogate pregnant mother" written on it. Only with the help of the mother to give birth to a child, there will be close to six figures of remuneration, and after safe birth, there will be more than six figures of remuneration!


    If put in the usual, such a small advertisement, Jian Mo will not believe at all


    However, when people are in a desperate situation, even if a straw can not support the buoyancy, it will bring hope to people


    Jane froze lips, originally full of vitality on the face, there is fatigue.


    Holding the hand of small advertisement, tightly clenched


    Finally, or take out the mobile phone, trembling one by one dialing the phone number on the small advertisement.


    "Are you short of money?" A deep, magnetic voice came from above behind him, "urgent, or just want money?"


    Jian Mo suddenly turned back, and her mobile phone fell to the ground because of her fright


    Instinctively, she pinned the paper of the small advertisement behind her, and her face turned red But the stubborn stare.


    Because of the morning light on her back, Jian Mo couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. She could see a figure only vaguely.


    The man looked at Jian Mo''s eyes, slightly deep eyes, waiting for her answer.


    Jian Mo''s hands clenched more tightly on her back, and her face became more and more hot.


    He just asked that. He must have seen the small advertisement


    "I want money!" Jane Mo secretly gritted her teeth. She didn''t know whether it was self abandonment or anything. She got up and said, "love money doesn''t get in your way, right?"


    The words fall, she slightly Zheng next, did not expect This man is the one she nearly hit.


    "How much The man spoke indifferently.


    "Five million!" Jian Mo casually said a number, but the bottom of her eyes unconsciously showed despair.


    "Good!"


    "Well?" Jane froze.


    The man Mo Tong looks at her deeply, "I don''t need a surrogate, I just need a wife..."


    His voice has no intonation to say: "give you five million, marriage all I need to bear, give you a monthly living expenses of 20000."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, a look at the man is a silly fork expression


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "I don''t joke with strangers..." The man spoke with indifference.Jane froze her lips, still holding a small advertisement in her hand


    Wouldn''t it be better for her to be a wife if she could be a surrogate?


    "I''ll pay first!" Jian Mo said firmly in her eyes.


    "Yes!" The man answers, then takes out the check, swipe down the number and hands it to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo took it, and her mouth twitched. She had an unrealistic feeling that pie fell from the sky. "This check can''t be A bad check


    "You can withdraw it first," said the man, with no extra expression on his cold face. "Tomorrow morning, contact me..."


    With that, he took Jian Mo and held the hand of the small advertisement, pulled off the paper, and then wrote down the telephone number in the palm of her hand And the name!


    So the man left Just a deep look at her.


    Jian Mo fanned her eyelashes and looked at the man''s back, "aren''t you afraid I''m a liar?"


    The man turned back, the thin lip edge son hook to wipe evil the smile, "dare to cheat me I promise you will be worse than you are now


    Light words, showing awe inspiring domineering world, people can not ignore.


    "Spend so much money to buy a wife..." Jane Mo''s brain circuit is a little down, "you can''t be Gay? "


    The man micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, still indifferent opening: "married me, don''t know?"


    The voice of light Yi falls down, eagle eye looks deeply at eye Jian Mo, immediately He left without stopping.


    Jian Mo didn''t look at the number and name of her hand until her back disappeared


    "Gu Beichen..." Jian Mo murmured, then widened her eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and exclaimed in surprise, "Gu Beichen?"


    Jian Mo will never forget that day. Gu Beichen appears in front of her like the God of heaven


    No matter what, there is a man who appears in front of you at your most difficult time. For you It always means something different.


    Jane foam''s mouth overflows the sweet smile, in the sleep, that kind of smile is simply charming


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the bed and forgot what he wanted to do.


    He looked at the enigmatic smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, and gradually his sight became deep.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and it was a little wet


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became fierce. At the moment when Jian Mo opened her eyes with a smile in her mouth, she slowly opened her mouth and asked, "how about arranging for you to meet Chen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin with moist eyes. The light of the wall lamp is not enough for her to see his face clearly


    Even, because of the moving in her dream, she did not hear what Shi Shaoqin said at all. She was just stunned, and her eyes were lax. She looked at him with no focus.


    "The first time I saw him, I used the most embarrassed appearance..." Jane Mo gently opened her mouth, "at that time I really didn''t think so much, I just wanted money, and he appeared in front of me."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, as if he was angry at Jianmo for not paying attention to his words


    Better like to Jian Mo suddenly such words, some do not understand.


    "Women are the most persistent animals, but they are also the most changeable..."


    The smile of Jian Mo''s mouth is still that kind of fan like smile.


    "I used to love people, but because he appeared when I needed help most, so I loved..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows have frowned tightly, as if for the moment some strange Jian mo.


    "Shao Shi, you don''t know..."


    Jian Mo slowly sat up and leaned on the back. "Later, when I knew a lot of things, I was more grateful Thank you for the day he noticed me and chose me. "


    "He just wanted a wife," Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "He took back the emperor''s shares from his second uncle."


    Jian Mo fiercely glared at Shi Shaoqin, "I''m short of money, he lacks a wife We are mutually beneficial. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I see you are looking for an excuse to make yourself comfortable."


    "Jane Mo angry," you don''t let me see people, still can''t let me dream to think about him even if, I love him, how to love, you can control it? "


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo, and the woman just looks confused. In an instant, she looks like she''s blown up.


    "I just said, let you meet him..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "you are immersed in your own memories, and you just ignore them."


    "Can you be so kind?" Jane foam slant head, cold hum a voice, "hope to you, I might as well use that time to think of a Chen."


    One side of Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a deep smile, "you''ve learned to be smart..."


    Jane Mo snorted coldly, some annoyed, so quickly woke up.


    She still remembers that when she saw the name in her hand, she didn''t check the authenticity of the check


    If the man is really Gu Beichen, five million is not worth mentioning.


    I paid my mother''s medical expenses and some people''s money


    That night, she called Gu Beichen.


    That night, she was tossed from head to toe by Susan and Xiao Jing.


    When the next day came, she and Gu Beichen held a wedding ceremony with only a few visitors in granny Gu''s villa


    In the evening, I lived in the blue garden, with the marriage contract and the red marriage certificate on the table.


    Jian Mo suddenly startled, the corner of her mouth began to twitch: "the photos on the marriage certificate are still synthetic..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t hear what Jian Mo said clearly. He sighed softly.


    Jian Mo looked at him. "It''s impolite to enter a lady''s bedroom casually..." She sneered coldly, "you such a pursue perfect person, still can give oneself blemish, really rare."


    "On the beach, I''ll come into your room every night..." Shi Shaoqin said casually, "why, don''t you think it''s too late to worry about it now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo gritted her teeth, "how can you be so disgusted..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s angry look, and the smile at the corner of his mouth obviously had some temperature. "You''re not hiding your mouth. It''s really challenging my patience all the time."


    If you are caught by someone''s weakness, you will not be hard hearted


    Jian Mo is!


    "Take you to breakfast..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the sky, and then turned out of the bedroom.


    When the door is closed again, Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowns


    What was he doing in there?!


    Confused, Shi Shaoqin''s mouth is not aware of the hook if there is no smile


    What the hell is he doing?!


    Shi Shaoqin calmly went to the living room, picked up the landline and dialed the front desk phone. His voice was cold and did not have a trace of emotion: "will charm stay, I will go down to have breakfast."


    "Good!" A genial voice came from the front desk of the hotel. "Do you need to put a lens?"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin answered and hung up the phone.


    Take a look at the rising morning light in the East. A touch of red sunrise tears the heavy clouds and projects lazily on the city of Santiago


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually become deep and deep, and suddenly they open again when they are slightly squinting.


    He took the mobile phone, good-looking corners of the mouth hook wipe playful smile, such a smile, rigid in the corner of the mouth, not to the bottom of his eyes.Slender fingers on the screen free, a text message, sent out


    "Hum!"


    Mobile phone vibration sound came, Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Take the cell phone, cut out the text message


    Anonymous: I''ll see you at 8:00 in the morning!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes suddenly gathered, eagle eyes deep looking at this message Without any thought, he was sure that this was from Shi Shaoqin.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about Shi Shaoqin and mor''er are in this hotel.


    The hotel in San Diego is the most suitable place for him.


    In case, he doesn''t really want to catch the road, because he doesn''t want to catch the stone


    At least in the comfortable environment.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already 7:30 when Jian Mo grinds and haws. She goes out of the bedroom and sees Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window


    The early sun with orange light through the clean glass window, hit on his body, as if plated with a layer of blurred light.


    Perfect body shape, exquisite side face


    In the sun, she lost her mind.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around, and the sun spreads slowly on his beautiful and extraordinary face


    He was so quietly bathed in the sun, looking at Zheng Zheng, looking at his bamboo foam.


    For a moment, he even had unrealistic hope, let the time stop at that moment.


    But why is there such hope Shi Shaoqin did not think about it, or refused to think about it.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight, and Shi Shaoqin comes quietly almost at the same time


    They left the suite and went to the hotel restaurant.


    The melodious piano music comes slowly, which is actually the repertoire of Su Junli''s concert tour this year.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin


    "The first morning gift," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "There''s a second one later."


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin with some caution. When he does something that makes you comfortable, he must wait and make you uncomfortable.


    "Second?" Jian Mo whispered


    Shi Shaoqin motioned to his side, and Jian Mo followed his gaze


    Behind the clean glass, the waiter leads Gu Beichen into the restaurant


    In an instant, Jian Mo''s eyes were full of surprise, and she took an urgent step forward and called out, "a Chen --"


    in a flash, she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Beichen showed up at the restaurant called "charm".


    Except for the waiters, the whole restaurant was empty, and everything looked treacherous.


    Gu Beichen is surrounded by the design of mirror reflection, which shows the ups and downs under the cold, and the hardness everywhere, which makes people suffocate.


    He used to study architectural design. Although he did not develop in this field, he still saw through the design here and showed his bold personality


    Originally, there was nothing Shi Shaoqin asked him to have breakfast here?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His face was as cold as an eagle. He was so indifferent that he could not see a little mood in his eyes.


    "Please!" The waiter smiles and leads Gu Beichen, "Qin Shao will arrive later."


    Gu Beichen sat down in his seat and faced a tan mirror on the whole wall


    The empty restaurant gives him a sense of seeing himself and his own meals.


    Jian Mo slapped the glass, she tried to call Gu Beichen''s name, but the people outside the glass seemed to be unable to see her or hear her cry.


    "Ah Chen Chen... " Jane Mo was anxious to break the glass directly.


    "This is a special toughened glass," Shi Shaoqin explained kindly. "Even if it is a desert eagle, it needs to be within five meters before it can be shot through..."


    What ghost is desert eagle? Where does Jian Mo care?


    She stamped her foot and was about to leave the restaurant


    She has heard that there is a kind of glass, which can be seen here and there, but you can''t be seen there.


    "Breakfast is ready..." Shi Shaoqin also did not move, just gently opened his mouth, "if I were you, I would never be so impulsive."


    Jian Mo suddenly stops and looks at Shi Shaoqin, gnashing his teeth


    "It''s no joke to bring you to see him!"


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "but, I just watch..." With that, he motioned to the waiter in the dining room, and then said, "you can have a good meal here. Remember, don''t try to do anything..."


    Jane Morse lips, listen to Shi Shaoqin slowly open his mouth, "otherwise You can''t afford the consequences. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes stare at Jian Mo deeply. Without saying anything more, he turns to walk outside the restaurant


    When he left, two men in black suits stood at the door and closed the door of the restaurant.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at the glass window again


    She walked past, people lie down on it, and Gu Beichen "look" at


    At this moment, she felt like a fly on the glass Can see everything, but can''t fly out!


    Chen, I''m here, I''m here Can you feel it?


    Jane foam black pupil with anxiety and miss looking at Gu Beichen, gradually, teeth bite the lower lip


    At the right time, Gu Beichen seems to have perception.


    Originally, the eagle''s eyes slowly condensed, and the line of sight was more accurate to look at the mirror somewhere


    Jian Mo''s line of sight and he, clearly know that he can not see himself, but, at that moment, she just felt that he was looking at her!


    Hands, gently moving on the glass, made some harsh sound.


    "Miss, breakfast is ready. You can enjoy it!"


    As if she didn''t hear it, Jian Mo lies on the glass and looks at Gu Beichen


    The furthest distance in the world is I''m right in front of you, but you can''t see me!


    Shi Shaoqin slowly enters the restaurant where Gu Beichen is


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked up at Shi Shaoqin.


    A cold, a cold


    But at that moment, the whole restaurant air seems to be melted into a net, suffocating.


    See you again, but half a year later


    "Mor is behind that mirror, isn''t it?"


    It''s a question, but it''s a affirmation!


    "Yes Shi Shaoqin''s mouth passed a treacherous smile and did not conceal it.


    Gu Beichen did not move, even calm, without any mood fluctuations.


    His performance obviously disappointed Shi Shaoqin.


    "Shaoqin, your patience is not as good as before..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth slowly, his voice was cold.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down opposite Gu Beichen He whispered, "tell me, why?"


    "I intended to come to you after Xiaoyan was born..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "but you can''t wait for three or four months."


    "How can one Jian Mo compare with two people?" Shi Shaoqin smile, that smile cold no temperature, "you say it?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly gathered, two sharp Jingguang, like a knife across Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was filled with a shallow smile, "you know my conditions Yes, I can guarantee the safety of her and the baby in her belly while you finish"Believe you?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "am I not naive?"


    "You can''t believe it..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile widened a little, "so I have to destroy Jane


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slowly narrowed up, a pair of ink pupil condensed into a black fog, looking at Shi Shaoqin On the face as cold as the carving, it is so indifferent.


    "In those days, you didn''t have any worries..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I said at the beginning that one day, I will let you understand that there are some things you can''t escape!"


    Gu Beichen did not speak.


    "This is life..." Shi Shaoqin said, "how can you change it?"


    "Don''t put your destiny on me," Gu Beichen sneered, "Shaoqin, even if I accompany you in hell? You will never understand that man is alive What is it for? "


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "I don''t need to know..." "As long as I don''t like it, I''ll get rid of it, isn''t it?"


    In this world, those who have the right to speak are often those who stand on the spire!


    "You only have two months..." Shi Shaoqin said, "don''t try to use juexi to let children come to this world smoothly."


    In the depth of Gu Beichen''s ink pupil, a cold light gradually appears


    "If you don''t..." Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his mouth, "I will offer sacrifices to the children in Jane''s belly. And the next step... " His cold narrow eyes, "I will take Jianjie knife!"


    Bloodthirsty words fall, the waiter has already brought their breakfast


    "Chen," Shi Shaoqin took up his coffee and took a sip, "don''t use the old method Your death will not threaten me


    He laughs, laughing unpredictably, "and don''t try to fight with me, you know Even if I fail, I will let Jane die in front of you first


    "I will not fight with you," Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a sarcastic arc, "if I die, how can I protect her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen meet at the same time. At the same time, they squint at the same time, and there is a sharp shot from the bottom of their eyes


    The waiter put down the meal because they were speaking Chinese and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    I just feel that the atmosphere will suddenly reach freezing point, and I can''t breathe.


    "Why," Shi Shaoqin laughed, "do you want to try to take Jian Mo away from me?"


    Gu Beichen calmly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "do you think I''ll wait to die?"


    Shi Shaoqin took a sip of his coffee. The bitterness of the black coffee spread to the taste buds. When it fell into his throat, he knew it well, but he said with a smile: "you haven''t been daring to rush forward, don''t you..." Don''t you think about it? "


    He once thought that even though Chen left the Mo palace, he would still go back after that inhuman three months


    Because, how could the world tolerate such a man who crawled out of hell?!


    But He made him look different.


    He not only stood up, but also got rid of the shadow of the past


    How can he tolerate this?!


    From the beginning of her emotional excitement, Jian Mo finally turned into a silent looking at Gu Beichen behind the special glass


    Her world, her vision, there is no other, only a Gu Beichen!


    In the past, I always felt that getting along with each other and even slowly falling in love was a natural thing


    But now, she just knew, under such a distance, everything is so far away.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo''s nose suddenly stung, "husband!"


    Jian Mo bit her lips, not to let the moist eyes gather more and more


    A Chen is there alone facing Shao Shi. She has been willful once. Now What she has to do is to protect herself, protect diem, and wait for him.


    Hands, gradually grip up


    The ring of the ring is put in the palm, and it has a slight tingling feeling.


    He and she are not separated


    Heart together, in this world, what can let them apart?!


    On the other side of the special glass, the atmosphere is more and more dignified


    Dignified to, the restaurant in the unknown waiters, one by one can not help holding their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Shaoqin..."


    For a long time, Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and slowly opened his mouth, breaking the turbulent undercurrent under the confrontation.


    "I will prove to you that There''s no one in hell who can''t get out. "


    Gentle words are deep and awe inspiring. They are light and light But people can''t help but look at his words.


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was sneered at. Under his long and narrow eyes, there was a kind of gloomy feeling between them.


    "Can''t walk out..." Gu Beichen continued, "it''s not that there is no way, but that you don''t want to!"


    "Don''t tell me that..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face has already covered the haze, "Chen, for so many years, I have not done those things Because, I want to leave you Let you know how many things you can''t avoid! "


    Gu Beichen''s cold face does not have any expression, as if, for Shi Shaoqin such persistence has been used to.


    "Shaoqin..." Gu Beichen gently yelled, but there was no temperature, "why not, we bet?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a tyranny that can''t be refused.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows slightly and waited for Gu Beichen to continue.


    "I did it..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth and said, "since then, you and I have been well."


    It''s a condition, it''s a bet


    It is not impossible to face Shi Shaoqin But what if you win by a narrow margin?


    Around, always buried a you do not know, when will detonate the bomb.


    He should not be on guard everywhere, nor should mor burden herself with worry


    What he wants is, get rid of it completely!


    Shi Shaoqin grinned at one side of his mouth, without any hidden ridicule.


    "Do you think Will the world hold you? " Shi Shaoqin was awe inspiring, "at that time, you could only stay where you resisted most."


    He laughed, this time from the heart, even with a little excited smile


    In a moment, I heard Shi Shaoqin speak slowly: "because only that place can accept you..."


    His voice dropped, and it was all gloomy and awe inspiring In this world, only the strong can control it.


    And the strong are all in the dark!


    Stepping into the dark world, do you want to be alone?


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly in the dark, and the bottom of his eyes sneered.


    "That''s my business..." Gu Beichen opened his thin lips and said, "since you are so sure, you promised me Why not? "


    Gu Beichen''s words fall, his sight and Shi Shaoqin are in the same placeClearly both sides look, the eyes are calm without any waves In fact, the undercurrent is already turbulent.


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin replied, without any detour, "I''m waiting to see if you can really come out of hell..."


    Gu Beichen reaches out and grabs the coffee cup with his long and powerful fingers and puts it on his lips Drink, slightly frown.


    "This coffee is so bad It''s not as good as mor''s Gu Beichen slowly put down, "sure enough, there is no emotional blessing, what is less flavor."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and recovered instantly.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and his thin lips could melt his cold smile. "You won''t understand..."


    The voice of ridicule falls, Gu Beichen ink pupil also gradually suffused with superior sense of superiority.


    "If you stay with naive people for a long time, you can also be naive." The voice of Shaoqin was cold.


    Gu Beichen didn''t like it. "You think I''m naive, just because you didn''t..." After a pause, he put down his coffee and called the waiter, "change it!"


    "Change all..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice came faintly.


    The waiter''s heart suddenly a Lin, answer a voice, quickly start to clean up all the things on the table.


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin and says, "Shaoqin, if you can''t eat grapes, you will be sour." You''re really doing it right now


    "Rub" once, Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up.


    Then, a clang was heard.


    Because Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up, the dishes in the hands of the waiters were not stable, so they fell to the ground Suddenly, it broke apart.


    The most important thing is, fortunately, a drop of soup splashed on Shi Shaoqin''s trouser legs.


    The breath suddenly froze to the critical point, and everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin, as if The next moment, a cruel and bloody storm will come.


    The waiter had forgotten the reaction and stood in the same place with a dull face


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was as usual, even without a little expression No one knows what he''s thinking at the moment.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, slightly glanced at the waiter, slowly said: "I want to see her Before we leave! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at Gu Beichen, because he was standing and Gu Beichen was doing it. He looked down from his eyes and felt like a monarch in the world.


    However, even so, Gu Beichen''s momentum was not lost to Shi Shaoqin


    "And then?" Shi Shaoqin spoke slowly.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "as long as a day of time..." For a moment, "of course, I don''t want to see you this day!"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen''s line of sight is slightly raised, and Shi Shaoqin faces up.


    After looking at Gu Beichen for a while, Shi Shaoqin coldly picks up the corner of his mouth and says nothing. He turns around and walks outside the restaurant


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. Until Shi Shaoqin left, he slowly opened his mouth to the waiter: "as his property, I thought the people here could do anything, and their face did not change Obviously, I think a lot


    As the words fall, Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and stands up


    His eyes are deep into the brown glass, gradually, the line of sight is deep.


    Raise your hand and smile Thumb and index finger slightly interlaced.


    All the movements seemed abrupt, but full of indulgence and love.


    At this moment, Jian Mo couldn''t help but drop her tears


    He knows she''s here!


    He knows


    Jian Mo shook her hands and slowly compared to clean up, although She knew that Gu Beichen couldn''t see it.


    "Husband..." Jane Morse lips, "love you, is my life to do the most correct decision, so..." Her voice trembled slightly, choking to the hoarse No matter when you make any decision, I believe you! "


    She doesn''t know what Gu Beichen and Shao Shi talked about, but she seems to feel There are things that go beyond her perception or even her mind.


    But what about that?!


    Her a Chen, this life For her, it''s her man, her husband!


    Gu Beichen slowly put down his hand and turned around with his eyes firmly withdrawn Almost at the same time, he walked out of the restaurant.


    Thank you The waiter looked at Gu Beichen''s back and said thanks, with a trace of gratitude at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he can''t understand what this man and Qin Shao said, he is very clear He didn''t pay attention to his mistake just now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived at Jian Mo''s side, she was still lying on the glass One hand is still compared to the gesture on the plane.


    On the other hand, there is no gu Beichen.


    "Eat!" Shi Shaoqin issued the order calmly.


    Jane did not pay attention to it, or did not hear it at all.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything, but went to the table and looked at the cold food on it, frowning slightly What I think in my mind is Gu Beichen''s dislike of food.


    Dislike?


    Oh


    Childish!


    Stupidly, Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo again, "it seems The food in this restaurant is not good. "


    After a pause, he turned to English and said, "in charge of this restaurant, from the manager to the chef and the service staff All shot


    All people''s faces became frightened, and their pupils were dilated in horror


    "Are you crazy?" Jian Mo suddenly turned around and roared angrily, "do you think you are the arbiter of life, or the ancient emperor Kill anyone you want to kill? "


    Looking at the appearance of Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his mouth gradually overflowed with a smile


    The atmosphere is a little strange. At the first moment, it is dignified. The next moment, it seems that the painting style is wrong Up and down, a little weird.


    Looking at it, she was more and more angry


    Shi Shaoqin was not angry. Instead, he was in a better mood because Jian Mo called him "childish". He even spoke in a more peaceful tone: "change all the food..."


    One by one, the waiters carried shener and came forward one after another, but orderly began to clean up the food


    They can see over there. They don''t know why the waiter didn''t get severe punishment for overturning the plate.


    However, they knew that Shi Shaoqin was going to shoot them just now No kidding.


    There are so many ways for him to send you to the gun and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    The food was removed quickly and came up quickly


    In the dining room, there are still the repertoire of Su Junli''s concert tour, either peaceful or exciting But they''re all very nice.


    Su Junli''s music "can make people pregnant" is not a joke.


    Jian Mo was not in the mood to eat, but she forced herself to eat something


    "What were you talking to a Chen just now?" She asked casually.


    Shi Shaoqin puts down his coffee cup and looks at Jian Mo in a deep way without speakingJian Mo was seen by him some in the heart hair, "calculate I didn''t ask." Then she took a piece of bread and pulled it into her mouth.


    "What else can you say?" Shi Shaoqin said, "you are in my hands. Of course, I want you."


    Jane Mo bared her lower teeth and forbeared without saying anything.


    "He looked at Mo Shi softly," he said in a funny voice What would you do if the time you liked wasn''t what you knew? "


    For Shao Shi calling her "Mo''er", Jian Mo has been unable to resist or anything, anyway Mouth on someone else.


    "No matter what he becomes, I like it." Jian Mo shallowly snorted, "as long as he is mine, is there any difference?"


    She snorted coldly again. It felt like how ridiculous Shi Shaoqin asked


    "People can change..." Shi Shaoqin slightly pick eyebrow tail, "and everyone, have the bottom line."


    What he said is very meaningful


    Jian Mo didn''t go deep into it and didn''t bother to think about it.


    Because, she knew what she wanted and clearly understood that there was nothing to separate them from Gu Beichen.


    However, Jian Mo can''t imagine that she knows what she wants, but she can''t predict Shi Shaoqin''s abnormal degree


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer when he saw Jian Mo, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m ready to eat..." Jane Mo said, and took a napkin to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin did not continue to eat.


    Jian Mo gets up and goes outside the restaurant. Shi Shaoqin follows


    Some strange atmosphere, do not know people, think it is a couple of small uncomfortable couple.


    Entering the elevator, Shi Shaoqin pressed the number key of the elevator.


    Jian Mo glared, not upstairs, but to the first floor.


    She did not ask, but stood indifferent to the farthest place from shishaoqin Although, the elevator is that big.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived, and then the elevator door opened


    In the moment, the elevator didn''t move


    When step in the middle of the elevator door, instinctively lift eyes that moment


    Looking at Gu Beichen, who turned to see Gu Beichen with one hand copy pocket, she froze in place and opened her mouth to his deep sight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Jane Mo is stupidly looking at Gu Beichen, without moving, even breathing slowly


    She even had a moment when she thought she missed him too much and was hallucination.


    The world becomes quiet in a moment, all of which is so untrue Let Jane foam''s heart suddenly up and down.


    Gu Beichen cold as carved face lines gradually soft up, thin lips, all filled with smile.


    Such a smile, instantly spread over Jun Yan, to the bottom of the eye


    Simple foam flapped her eyelashes, and his mind was empty, but his heart was full There is no way to think, but surprised at a loss.


    That kind of surprise and fear left and right, tearing her did not respond.


    The elevator door is closed automatically because it has been opened for a long time


    Jane Mo did not respond, he saw Gu Beichen a rocket step forward, and the pilot went to block the elevator door to hold Jane foam.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s hand has been pressed on the "open" key Almost with Gu Beichen blocking the door hand down at the same time.


    Shishaoqin frowned and fell down the sword eyebrow, and he was disgusted by his instinctive response.


    The elevator door opened again and again, and Jane foam also returned to God


    Looking at Gu Beichen, who has been able to interweave with her breath, she suddenly closes her eyes and opens


    "Ah Chen?!" Jane foam called in hesitation.


    Gu Beichen smiled, and pulled Jane foam''s hand with the hand blocking the elevator door, and took her out of the elevator.


    In time, the low, magnetic voice came, "it''s me Fool! "


    Doting words are helpless, but there are more joy.


    Jane Mo only felt the position of her heart, "Dong, Dong, Dong..." It was so strong.


    She looked at Gu Beichen and looked down again


    Looking at his warm big palm wrapped his hand, that moment, the smile at the corner of his mouth spread


    Not true!


    This is the only idea Jane Mo has at the moment


    Shi Shaoqin looks at two people outside without expression, Gu Beichen turns back and looks up with him In due time, the elevator door is again closed.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, but the eyes gradually filled with the ferocious smile.


    He doesn''t worry that Gu Beichen will take Jane foam away, this day He gave Chen and Jane foam.


    Just as the elevator door closed, the smile spread around the mouth of shishaoqin


    He is not in vain this day!


    Behind the elevator door closed the sound, Jane foam suddenly return to the spirit


    She looked back and saw that there was no stone Shaoqin.


    Jane Mo looks at Gu Beichen again, and her eyes are confused In her cognition, Shaoshi is not so easy to compromise as a talent?


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently smoothed the hair before the forehead of her foam. He said with a smile: "I think so much all day, and Diem will become a thinker..."


    He said, he took Jane Mo to go outside the hotel


    Gu Beichen did not understand Jane Mo''s eyes, but, there was no explanation.


    Jane morsel has a lower mouth, and has not asked again It seems that I know something in my heart.


    The parking man outside has already drove the car to the hotel door, and sees Gu Beichen coming out, and respectfully gives him the key of the car


    Gu Beichen opened the driver''s door, indicating Jane Mo to get on the car.


    Jane Mo looked at Gu Beichen and looked back at the hotel before getting on the bus As if, in fear of the next second, Shaoshi will appear, a pull her away.


    Gu Beichen closed the door and went to the driver''s seat. He looked at the simple foam with a smile, and then started the car


    "Ah Chen..." Jane foam shouted.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looked at Jane mor and hit the steering wheel. "What''s the matter?"


    "We..." Jane morsel asked, after she had a lower mouth, where shall we go


    "Well..." Gu Beichen thought a little, and said with a smile, "go around!"


    A day, where can I go?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where to go What''s important is, they two, and a Diem!


    "Go to weapons square?" "I heard Xiao Yue mention it before..." asked Jane Mo smiling


    For holy goras, Jane Mo is only allowed to hear about this place Of course, remove that Valentine''s mountain!


    "Good..." Gu Beichen dotes in response to the sound, drove to the weapons square.


    "You used to come here a lot?" Asked Jane Mo, looking at the scenery on the left and right.


    "Occasionally..." Gu Beichen smiled and explained, "there are some parts suppliers of some of the equipment under the emperor."


    Jane Mo slightly adjusted her sitting position, and the corner of her mouth filled with laughter There are also signs of stars crying in the eyes.


    However, she was relaxed and happy at the moment, and she was in a good mood as long as she was with Gu Beichen.


    "I want to call the milk bag..." Jane Mo looks at Gu Beichen.Gu Beichen nodded and took the mobile phone to Jian mo


    There is a 12 hour time difference between here and China. It is bathing in the warm morning sun here, and Los Angeles is already in full swing.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie receives Gu Beichen''s phone call and cries sweetly.


    Jian Mo''s heart, at that moment, sour under the lips, let the overflow of sadness back.


    Jian Jie slightly frowned, "Mommy?"


    He whispered, then turned his mouth, "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak any more I''m a little busy at the moment! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, immediately grinning, "busy? What are you busy with? What can you do? "


    Jian Jie hears the voice of Jian Mo and smiles on her small face. Of course He wouldn''t do that in front of Mommy.


    "I''m practicing a piece of music with uncle," Jian Jie raised eyebrows. "Well, it''s to be included in Uncle Lixin''s performance disc."


    "Jun Li is in school?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    Jane Jie said, "well," and immediately asked, "how does Mommy use daddy''s mobile phone?"


    "I dropped it in the toilet..." It''s just a little bit of nonsense.


    Jian Jie couldn''t stand it and murmured, "I said, why don''t you reply to my SMS..." He said, "daddy still lies for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched under, looked at Gu Beichen, "how does he say?"


    "When he said he was going on a business trip, you followed him shamelessly..." Jian Jie said bitterly, "then, you are in a hurry. You forgot to take your mobile phone."


    Jane froze her mouth and pretended to be angry and said, "he didn''t tell me Otherwise, I couldn''t have been told the truth by you


    "Stupid..." Jane said, "Mommy, remember to bring a gift when you come back."


    "Good..." Jian Mo smile, "change a set of system to do?"


    "Deal Jian Jie was excited when she heard whether she liked it or a set of it. "I can hear it clearly. It''s a set, not a set."


    Jane Mo''s nose was sour again, but she tried to smile, "I know what I''m talking about is a set of You don''t have to double check for me. "


    "Well, I like Snoopy one by one, and Mommy will bring it by the way..." Jian Jie explained.


    Jian Mo agrees to Jian Jie''s demands one by one. Jian Jie feels that mommy has never been so good at speaking In the end is a child, happy in the phone kiss Jane foam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    And Jane Jie sweet nonsense for a while, Jane morcai said: "milk bag, Mommy can''t accompany you now, will you blame Mommy?"


    "Can''t you be me Jian Jie asked.


    "Of course not..." Jane didn''t want to think about it, but said instinctively.


    Jane said, "that''s OK Anyway, you''re my mom. "


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth spreads to smile, the life is rough, on the way has Gu Beichen, has two children''s support and the company She is happier than too many people.


    "Uncle is away from here. Does Mommy want to talk?" Jian Jie couldn''t stand the emotional relationship between her and her mother, so she asked in a hurry.


    Jane responded and waited quietly


    "Foam..." Su Junli''s soft and pleasant voice came.


    Jane took a deep breath, "Jun Li, thank you."


    "I grew up watching Xiao Jie, and now he is also a child of Su family. You say so Don''t you think you''re a stranger to me? " Su Jun Li''s voice is always soft.


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, "but what should be said is still to be said..."


    There was silence on the opposite side. Su Jun left and asked, "Mo Mo, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine..." Jian Mo tilted her head and looked out of the car window. Xu felt that she was just too eager. After laughing at herself, she said slowly, "everything will be ok..."


    Su Junli didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "I don''t know what happened, but when Chen Shao came to me, I felt some..."


    Jane froze her lips and did not answer.


    "Take good care of yourself and Xiaoyan," Su Junli said softly. "Chen Shao is a person to rely on and rely on. I believe Therefore, please believe that I will take good care of Jay when you don''t care about him


    "I believe..." Jian Mo pressed down the mood in the heart and said.


    Su Jun from shallow smile, again explained, "take care of yourself."


    "Well..." Jane Mo should sound, and Su Jun from each other''s blessing, just hang up the phone.


    Gu Beichen''s hand gently put on Jian Mo''s hand and said softly: "the front is the weapons square. There is a post office next to it. We can send cards to Xiaojie."


    Jian Mo tilts her head and looks at Gu Beichen. He dissolves her sadness like this


    "Good!" Jane answered.


    Gu Beichen will park the car to the parking space, holding the hand of Jian Mo, in the sun, through the weapons square, first went to the post office opposite the parking space.


    Today''s weather is very good, the temperature is still high, slight wind, not cold, warm.


    The palms on the edge of the weapons square are whirling, and the grass is green There are flowers that Jane knows and doesn''t know are blooming in the sunshine.


    Selected some postcards, which are the local cultural landscape features


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo write their own blessing on each card, and then sign their own names Finally, put them in the mailbox together.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen put the last card, which was mailed to Chu Zixiao, into the letter box. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ah..."


    Jian Mo stretched out her arms, raised her head slightly in the sunshine, and grinned at the corners of her mouth, "a Chen, it''s my first time to do such a thing..."


    "Me too!" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with a smile.


    Jian Mo took back his lazy arms and went forward to grab Gu Beichen''s arm. "Suddenly I feel ten years younger I feel that these things should be done in green years. "


    Gu Beichen smiles and takes Jian Mo''s hand and walks to the center of the square


    "You feel young when you are with someone you like." Gu Beichen said softly, "so, in fact, you are because of me!"


    Jian Mo turned her mouth, but she still gave her affirmation, "well, that''s right So, you are also because of me. "


    "I didn''t say I was ten years younger..." Gu Beichen denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo micro Leng next, the brain recall, found that indeed Gu Beichen just did not say so, suddenly a face of the muddled state.


    Gu Beichen suddenly let go of Jian Mo, and when she was at a loss again, she saw him go to the front and talk to a vagrant artist in Portuguese.


    Jian Mo steps forward, Gu Beichen has already taken over the folk guitar in the hands of vagrant artists with a smile


    Jian Mo laughs at Gu Beichen, and his projection over the line of sight on the top, ready to wait.


    Gu Beichen narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes. After adjusting the undertone, his slender fingers first crossed several strings, and then his fingers bent slightly. After the music full of campus wind overflowed, his deep voice sang slowly


    Gradually, passers-by came to watch Few people can understand what Gu Beichen is singing?


    However, from his voice and tune, I can hear a little Well, molestation!


    Yes, Gu Beichen is playing with Jian Mo at the moment


    A song on campus, often boys will deliberately frivolous to girls, but actually express love.Jian Mo didn''t have a good breath of stare, serious in teasing her Gu Beichen, but her face is full of smile


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" applause came after Gu Beichen''s singing. Some people put money into the guitar case of the vagrant artist, and then they praised Gu Beichen


    "What are they talking about?" Jane Mo can''t understand what they say. Her foreign language is limited to English.


    Gu Beichen first returned the guitar to the wandering artist, then said with a smile: "they praised me handsome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth twitched, "how can I not know that Mr. Gu is still so narcissistic?"


    "Am I not handsome?" Gu Beichen raised eyebrows, "but they really praised me for being handsome In particular, those women asked me if I had a girlfriend and said they could have dinner together in the evening. "


    Jian Mo smiles, but it''s fake, "so it is..." She deliberately lengthened her voice. "Go ahead, I agree."


    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s hair and said, "you are there." he took Jian Mo''s hand and ignored other people''s gaze, "there is no one else in my eyes..."


    Jian Mo looked at the women Gu Beichen said, and then deliberately approached him, swearing sovereignty, "you still have such campus style things, you really look at you."


    "I''m good at everything except cooking." Gu Beichen a little impolite said.


    "Is it really good of you to tell the truth so seriously?" Jane Mo said with a smile, "however, I like your way..." After a pause, "but I''m still curious. I don''t think you should be like this when you go to school."


    "I fell in love with the folk guitar for a while and stayed in the club for a while..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "you also know that this kind of association is generally famous for teasing girls and pretending to be cool."


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, and then asked in a dangerous voice, "how many girls did you flirt with?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and didn''t answer. He just had a deep smile on his thin lips.


    Jian Mo was discontented and murmured, "I''ve made a lot of mischief at first sight..."


    "No!" Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes and said, "ghost just believes..."


    "It''s really not..." I''m a little bit spoiled


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches again, because Gu Beichen''s words should be the fact.


    But generally speaking The fact is that people don''t want to accept it.


    "And you?" Gu Beichen took Jane Mo''s hand and took a walk in the courtyard. "When I was at school, what association did you join?"


    Jian Mo looks at the front, and the scattered folk performances or wandering singers have their own camp


    "At that time, all my mind was on the design," Jian Mo recalled when she went to school, and her mouth was filled with laughter. "Well, later, because of Xiao Yue, she joined the debate club."


    "So I got to know Zixiao..." Gu Beichen turns his head and looks at Jian mo.


    "Well It doesn''t count. " Jane Mo shook her head, "I and Zixiao were pulled to a big class by Xiao Yue at the beginning, a little accident, so..."


    Jian Mo did not continue to say, in the end between Zixiao and Gu Beichen, she was somewhat embarrassed in terms of seniority.


    Gu Beichen did not continue to ask, "your life is really monotonous..." He sounded a little distasteful.


    "I don''t have enough intelligence..." "Of course, time should stay in the professional class What''s more, at that time, I wholeheartedly hoped that the professor would write me a recommendation letter to UCL. "


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen also turned around


    The morning sun warm from the two people through, to each other plated a layer of halo.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo calls softly.


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep looking at her, light should voice, "hmm?"


    "I dreamt of you last night..." Jian Mo slightly raised his head, line of sight and Gu Beichen on, "dream of the time when you and I first met."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deeper, and his thin lip was filled with a bad smile, "well, the surrogate advertisement..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "can you have a good chat?"


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms. "You must think that I came to you because you and Shen Chu''s eyes are very similar..."


    "Isn''t it?" Jane Mo snorted stiffly.


    "Of course not..." Gu Beichen looked at the front with deep eyes and said, "Mo''er, you had There is my shadow on me. "


    "Well?" Jian Mo is puzzled in Gu Beichen''s arms to lift eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, "that kind of was thrown into the dark Eager for someone to pull, out of the dark confusion and tangled under the helpless


    Jian Mo fluttered her eyelashes, a little confused


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen called softly, "if, one day, you know, I am not as good as you think, what will you do?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen seriously and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Beichen was a little nervous, even though he didn''t show it on his face But while waiting, he was still nervous.


    "Imagination?" Jian Mo light Yi voice, "you are so real in front of me, why should I imagine it?"


    Ask the words, let Gu Beichen one time do not know how to answer.


    "I''m not real..." For a long time, Gu Beichen replied.


    Jian Mo''s hand gently tugs Gu Beichen''s sleeve and stands on tiptoe. Her lips fall on his lips like this: "you are Gu Beichen, you are Jian Mo''s husband That''s all! "


    The whispering of lips in the sun, become beautiful and peaceful


    It''s like seeds falling in the dark, no matter what time, can break through and grow.


    Gu Beichen looks at his face, and his eyes are filled with a smile


    "Thank you for meeting me. You need my help..." And I noticed that day, Beichen, thanks for my low voice


    Mo''er, when the dust settles, I will tell you about my past


    Campus, life, and And Shi Shaoqin!


    "Click" came


    Jian Mo looked sideways and saw a man with professional camera in his hand, smiling at them.


    "That scene was so beautiful just now," the boy said in Portuguese, which Jane couldn''t understand. "I couldn''t help but take it down If you don''t mind, you can leave your email and I''ll send it to you later. "


    Said, the big boy quickly took out a pen and paper.


    Gu Beichen took the boy''s pen and wrote down his email address on the paper under the suspicious sight of Jian Mo, and said thanks in fluent Portuguese.


    "What did he say?" Asked Jane mo."Say you are beautiful..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "ask me for your email address."


    Jane Mo frowned. "Did you give it to him?"


    "Didn''t you just think I had a lot of girls flirting?" Gu Beichen took Jane Mo''s hand again and walked forward, "then I''ll give you a chance..."


    "Gu Beichen!" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and stopped.


    Gu Beichen slants head to see to Jian Mo, the deep of Mo Tong is the smile under banter.


    Jianmo knows that she has been fooled again


    "Fool!" Gu Beichen sighed helplessly, "if anyone dares to peep at you, I must strangle his idea in the bud Give him a chance? "


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, but the smile at the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up


    "Tired?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jian Mo shakes her head, "not tired..."


    Although I don''t know anything, Jian Mo seems to feel This time, he and she will not get along for a long time.


    She doesn''t want to waste time, she doesn''t know the time together, how long to support her memory


    She just wants to be with him well, even if, just standing quietly like this.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    The chime of the whole hour shook the pigeons of peace in the square, and they all spread their wings and flew.


    "Where is that?" Jian Mo curiously looked at the building in front of her.


    Gu Beichen looked at the front with deep eyes, "the Church..."


    "Church?" Jian Mo light Yi sound, then look to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eyes deep and Jian Mo on, a few seconds later, light open thin lips said: "I heard, in the hour of the bell ring, you with piety push open the door of the church, God will give you a surprise."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly. She was not a little girl. She had a fantasy about such a saying, "you are very naive today..."


    "That''s just naive to you..." Gu Beichen smile, deep mouth, "do you want to try?"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, trying to see if he is playing with her again.


    However, his dark eyes are as deep as the sea, and her thoughts can only be touched. Believe him


    Take a look at the direction of the church.


    Finally She went to the church.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, just looking at the back of Jian Mo, and a thin smile on one side of his mouth.


    Jian Mo stands at the door of the church and looks back at Beichen. He nods to himself.


    Finally With the hope of the unknown, Jane opened the door of the Church


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    When the door opened, Jian Mo looked at everything inside, and immediately widened her eyes


    The whole church is decorated with blue and white Gobi love wild lilies, and the prayer seat is embroidered with blue and pink ribbons, which are all romantic.


    Jian Mo Mu ran fan eyelashes, there is already a gentle, full of blessing song came


    Her eyes slightly shifted to the left, and she saw a group of smiling children, holding candles in their hands, singing prayer songs.


    Jane Mo''s lips gradually began to crack up, she even because of instinctive tension, her hands holding clothes gradually clenched.


    There are different breath occupation around her, and she looks at it subconsciously Looking up, I have a deep look at Gu Beichen.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo whispered a voice, some seemed to be at a loss.


    "This flower is the national flower of Chile..." Gu Beichen said in a low voice, "it''s called Gobi love wild lily."


    Jian Mo sniffed her nose slightly. When a Chen began to pursue after her return from England to Los Angeles He is used to sending flowers.


    And every time the flowers, whether they are flowers or the number, pour out what they want to say to her


    "This kind of flower, in the earliest Chile, only had blue and white..." Gu Beichen continued, "it symbolizes purity Just like our love, we can''t tolerate any impurity. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes are slightly red, but the corners of her mouth are smiling.


    At the right time, a little boy with big eyes came over with a bunch of red, blood stained wild lilies Handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen takes it and puts it in Jian Mo''s hand


    "Later, a war, blood stained the land full of Gobi love wild lilies..." Gu Beichen stopped, slightly drooped his eyes, collected the heaviness of his eyes, "in the coming year, Gobi love wild lilies all over the mountains and fields, become red!"


    Jian Mo''s heart began to tremble. She resisted to ponder. At this moment, Gu Beichen told her the origin of the flower


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, eagle eyes deeply coagulate Jian Mo, as if trying to hope that she can understand, or read what he wants to convey.


    His morsel That''s smart, isn''t it?!


    "Even if it''s blood," Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips, "but it''s passionate and full of hope..."


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo''s breath is slightly short, even if she wants to throw away the red flowers like blood.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a lot, showing the consolation, "everything in the world has a reason to exist There is also the law of relativity


    As long as we firmly believe that purity can be hot, and the heat will still become pure Just fine. "


    "But..." Jian Mo didn''t want to open her mouth.


    "Shhh..." Gu Beichen smile, smile evil spirit, "enjoy, this is what you need to do."


    Don''t give Jian Mo a chance to speak again, Gu Beichen curls his arm slightly, waiting for


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and his bent arm. Her mouth is tight. Finally, she puts her hand in gently and holds him up


    Gu Beichen stepped into the church with bamboo foam, and then someone closed the door and put an end to everything outside.


    In the "empty" church, there is no one but the children who sing the Scriptures and the nuns in the Church


    Just as if Jian Mo felt something and didn''t know what to do, the Wedding March began to ring


    At that moment under her eyes, the blooming fireworks and fireworks in the dark sky are so bright and exciting.


    With the rhythm of the music, Gu Beichen, with bamboo foam, walks through the road woven by blue and white Gobi Eyre lilies, and goes to the platform where the priest stands when the music starts


    The red and Yan flowers in Jian Mo''s hands make her skin shining. She has no relatives and friends, only she and her he What does it matter?


    Finally, she is going to marry Gu Beichen


    Even if it was a form, she felt that the whole world would never have any regrets.


    Jane Mordor hopes that this road will be faster, so that we can fulfill our wish quickly.


    But how she wished to slow down She can always lead a Chen, walk, walk To the end of the world.


    But How can there be so many satisfactory things in the world?


    The parties are tangled and don''t know which is the best. How can God have leisure to clear up everyone''s way?!


    Gu Beichen stops in front of the priest with Jian Mo, but she smiles and looks at him deeply.


    "Thank God," the priest said with a smile in English, "let me witness the pure and hot love again."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo look at the priest


    At the right time, the children have begun to sing the scripture songs, one by one looking at a couple of "new people"!


    After saying a series of prayer words, the priest looked at Gu Beichen with a smile and asked, "Mr. Gu Beichen, would you like Jian Mo to be your wife? No matter what time, do not abandon or abandon her Treat yourself well for her, cherish yourself for her, break through the darkness, stand in the dawn and hold hands with her To the end of the world? "Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile to the priest, "I will!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with some stupidity. Such an oath contains too much information


    "Miss Jane Mo," the priest looked at Jian Mo again and asked with a smile, "are you willing to take Beichen as your husband?"


    Jian Mo takes back the sight on Gu Beichen''s face and looks at the priest


    "At any time, I firmly believe in him, wait for him, love him, and never give up the last glimmer of hope..." The priest didn''t know whether he had been trained, and the words of yin and Yang faltered, "even in the dark, I firmly believe that he will accompany you To the end of the world? "


    Jane Mo''s nose is more sour, she closed her eyes, trying to swallow the sadness


    Open again, her mouth raised the biggest smile, nodded, the voice was slightly choked, "I will!"


    "Now, the groom can kiss the bride..."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo look at each other, ink pupil, full of gratitude.


    "The first wedding We have too much helplessness Gu Beichen''s voice was low and magnetic. "The second time, because of irreversible reasons, we didn''t really finish the wedding..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes are filled with thin water mist, but with a happy smile, to Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil


    "No more than three, this time," Gu Beichen slightly pauses, the smile of the corner of his mouth reaches to the bottom of his eyes, "Mo''er I''m very glad that you and I have really finished this wedding that has never been completed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In addition to being moved, Jian Mo has no way to think


    However, the more happy this moment is, she knows Between her and Gu Beichen, the more difficult things she has to face.


    But what about that?


    He loved her, and she returned it with love Then, there is no difficulty that cannot be overcome.


    Gu Beichen, Jun Yan, slowly presses down Thin lips, gently fall on the lips of simple foam.


    He held Jane''s waist in one hand and her back brain in the other So, deep kiss.


    Touching gentle movements, overbearing lips and tongue


    In this way, it occupies the lips of Jian Mo, intersects with her body fluid, and occupies all her nerves, and the heart that lives for him.


    MOR, I love you For you, I won''t go back to me, and I won''t let you stay there for too long.


    Chen, I love you For you, I will wait for you I''ve been waiting for you!


    We have to accompany to the old, we also have to hand in hand through the road of life, to see the beautiful scenery, through the road of thorns


    Without each other''s company, this life will be a total regret.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing, but she has no way to breathe


    The priest looked at the couple and said with a smile, "the Lord will bring you good luck..."


    Gu Beichen and the priest nodded their heads with a smile. The priest raised his eyebrows and looked at Jane Mo, who was already dizzy by the kiss, and motioned to the nun.


    The nun turned on the TV and quickly connected to something


    Jian Mo''s eyes do not blink, do not know what surprise Gu Beichen has prepared for her.


    Soon, after a video link, the TV had images


    It''s Xiao Jing!


    "Oh, my God, I really need a raise for this special helper!" Xiao Jing held the mobile phone in his hand, and said without any discussion on his face, "little madam, this matter has to be decided today, and the salary must be increased!"


    Jian Mo is amused by Xiao Jing''s appearance and laughs with a laugh, which instantly dissolves the sadness just now, "what''s the reason for the increase in salary?"


    Xiao Jing rolled his eyes. "It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening in Los Angeles," he said helplessly. "Chen Shao needs a phone call, and I''m going to remotely control the affairs of 18000 miles away. It takes two hours to decorate everything in the Church..."


    Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, obviously surprised.


    "According to Chen Shao''s meaning," Xiao Jing continued to spit bitterness, "but also the arrangement is not disorderly, I such omnipotent special help, does not raise the salary, where is the reason of heaven?"


    "Indeed..." It''s very simple.


    Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo''s expression and was discontented, "look at your expression There''s no hope of a pay rise. " He quipped, "so I''ll always give me the year-end bonus I deducted this year?"


    "Although I am the biggest shareholder," Jian Mo innocently fluttered her eyes, "Gu is the CEO, so you can find him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch next, "a pair of treacherous businessman husband and wife, hum!"


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is more and more brilliant


    "Forget it, just treat me as generous..." Xiao Jing said in a strange voice, "these are wedding gifts for you..." Words down, he said seriously, "Chen Shao, little lady, sincerely wish you Although, the blessing can only be transmitted through video


    Jian Mo was moved, "thank you, Xiao Jing..." After a pause, "I''m not only grateful for today, but also for your explicit and secret help with a Chen I keep it in mind. "


    Xiao Jing smiles and says nothing, but turns the video slightly


    "Chen Shao, little madam..." Susan enters the picture, and her voice says sincerely, "bless you You will always be happy. "


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen. At the right time, he also looks over. They look at each other


    Thank you Jian Mo looks at the picture and says.


    "Ah..." When a sigh came, Xiao Jing pretended to be forced to say, "poor me, I have to make a video connection Wait


    Before Jian Mo reacted, she saw the TV screen flashing Then, Jane Jie''s cute face appeared.


    "Daddy, Mommy Happy marriage Jianjie''s black pupil was full of blessings. "Although I was not there, Xiao Yan felt the same for me."


    "Milk bag..."


    "Well Jian Jie immediately raised eyebrows and stopped Jian Mo''s emotional nerves. "I''m waiting, but I''m going to sleep with a good mood. Mummy or happy with dad is good."


    Jane Mo laughed, and the smile also scattered the mist that just came out of her eyes. "I called you at that time, but you didn''t reveal it at all."


    "Daddy wants to surprise you..." Jane Jie''s small face with a smile, "of course, I hope Mommy can be happy."


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth and began to laugh. At the right time, Gu Beichen held her waist and dragged her into his armsXiao Jing controls everyone''s video line. Everyone won''t say a long time, but they are all sincere blessings.


    Su Jun from the warm blessing: foam, you will and Chen Shao happy go on


    Li Yunze''s mouth was full of evil smile: remember to place wine when you come back, or I''m too poor in this red bag I didn''t get a meal.


    Dragon owl the simplest: Congratulations!


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was excited: girl, you have fulfilled your wish Wait for me, I will try.


    Xiangyu people: Mo Mo, Mo Jie Your wedding is also very unique, with a time difference of 12 hours, half of the earth Who can catch up with such love?!


    Shen Chu''s proud face: I will not bless you, well, that''s it I didn''t attend the wedding anyway, and I won''t envy it.


    Jian Mo laughed, "I''m waiting for your happiness to make me envy..."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo, forbearance, did not resist the smile, "OK, I''m going to sleep beauty sleep Beichen in order to make you happy, toss to death us. Well, remember to bring skin care products back to compensate me! "


    "Good..." Jian Mo agreed with a smile.


    Maybe it''s because of the time problem, or people are afraid and resistant to see some sadness under happiness. Everyone didn''t delay for a long time


    The picture flashed again, and Jian Mo didn''t know who was next, but they were full of expectation.


    When the figure appears, Jian Mo looks at the Chu Zixiao that moment, the mood is complex.


    Silence!


    Gu Beichen gently pinched the next Jian Mo to give her support


    "Zixiao..."


    "Bless you Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo almost at the same time, they stop at the same time.


    Jane froze her lips and did not go on.


    Chu Zixiao looks at the two people in the picture, and his expression is cool and arrogant That''s what Jian Mo was most familiar with before.


    "Little uncle," Chu Zixiao stopped, and then said, "little aunt, I wish you happiness."


    Jian Mo stares at Chu Zixiao and says "little aunt". It seems that something is over


    It seems that something is quietly starting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Chu Zixiao hung up the phone and stood in front of the window of Chu Tang law firm with both hands


    Wutong has fallen off leaves, and it feels lonely at night.


    "Dong Dong!" Knock on the door came, but did not pull back the thoughts of Chu Zixiao.


    Han Zhenzhen knocked on the door again, but there was no movement


    "Zixiao should be busy at the moment," Tang Yu came over, "has the information been prepared?"


    Han Zhenzhen looked at the office which had not moved, and nodded to Tang Yu, "well, they are all ready..."


    She slightly raised the folder in her hand, "Zixiao has been in a coma for half a year, and just woke up. There will be a case to be held tomorrow I''m afraid of him... "


    "Are you afraid of Zixiao''s appearance in court?" Tang Yu smiles, "when have you seen him in the case capricious?"


    "Also..." Han Zhenzhen also pulled the corners of his mouth, but, a little strange.


    "Give it to me..." Tang Yu put out his hand, "I just went in to look for him."


    Han Zhenzhen also didn''t say anything more, handed the folder in his hand to Tang Yu, "I''ll fix supper, what do you eat?"


    "You see!" Tang Yu doesn''t care. Looking at the people who are still working overtime for a serious criminal case that will appear in court tomorrow, "it''s estimated that it will take a while to see what you want to eat. I''ll take it."


    Han Zhenzhen smile, also did not refuse, nodded.


    Tang Yu just wanted to push the door, Han Zhenzhen suddenly stopped and asked, "Tang Yu, do you think Zixiao wakes up this time..."


    "Don''t ask me personal questions." Tang Yu interrupted Han Zhenzhen''s words, "don''t say I don''t know how ah Xiao thinks now. Even if I know, what I''ll say to you is not appropriate."


    Han Zhenzhen pulled down the corner of his mouth, shrugged, and turned to work without saying anything more.


    Tang Yu looked at her back, with a touch of helplessness pushed open the door of Chu Zixiao


    Looking at the back standing in front of the window, the light will cast Chu Zixiao on the window, reflecting his calm face.


    "The case information is ready," Tang Yu put the folder on the desk, "are you sure you will come in person tomorrow?"


    After all, he didn''t go to court for more than half a year, or was he isolated from the world in a coma It''s a bit risky to take over a big case after leaving hospital.


    "It''s time to start again..." Chu Zi Xiao''s mouth is silent, "what is the blossom of the parasol tree, that is only a short flowering season. What is the time in a year?"


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at the back of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth lit up a self mockery smile


    And he and foam that short-term love, in life, what is it?!


    Yunze is right. The three of them The problem is always with him.


    Only if he let go, can he really start again


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the church, Jianmo looks at some curious people outside


    Looking at Gu Beichen, she yelled at everyone in English: "I''m married..."


    With that, she turned her back and looked at the wild lily of Gobi''s love, which was so red in her hands. Then she looked at Gu Beichen, who was staring at her, and then threw the flowers back


    Someone came forward to snatch, and Jian Mo looked back The smile of the corner of the mouth is full of happiness under the sweet.


    The sunlight penetrates the palm leaves and sprinkles on Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s body


    They looked at each other, held hands, and left the church with their fingers clasped


    "When you and I came out of the hotel, the time didn''t coincide with the time set by Xiao Jing!" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen smiles, "I gave Xiao Jing an order in advance..."


    "How do you know I''ll ask to come to arms square?" Jane is puzzled.


    "If you don''t suggest it, I''ll do the same..." Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "of course, if you don''t decide to come here first, maybe Xiao Jing can decorate here better."


    "You really should give him a raise..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s perfect side face, "such a capable and sincere person, you are not afraid of being poached away?"


    Gu Beichen looks confident, "if you can only retain people by interests, you can''t hold your heart..."


    "It''s true!" Jane Mo deliberately joked, "give me your cell phone."


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask anything, and gave her mobile phone to Jian mo


    Jian Mo opened the SMS interface, but also did not avoid Gu Beichen. She was texting herself Then calmly sent it to Xiao Jing.


    Gu Beichen saw the content of the SMS, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but they didn''t have any opinions.


    Xiao Jing is still reading fragmentary. With a boss like Gu Beichen, he is really sad


    The mobile phone vibrates. Xiao Jing takes the mobile phone lazily Seeing that it was Gu Beichen''s, he sat up in a hurry. His face was short of just complaining, and a little bit more awe inspiring.


    Chen Shao: such a versatile you, I don''t think you should ask for a salary increase or any year-end bonus. I''ll give you a move Take advantage of Mr. Gu''s absence, do a set of accounts in any project Well, I won''t report you!At the end, there is a cute smile.


    Xiao jingleng is stunned, and then he reacts. This is Jian morfa''s


    Corner of the mouth spread a smile, Xiao Jing did not reply, just press out the mobile phone, continue to lie on the sofa.


    "Jianmo, I believe you..." Xiao Jing youyou said, "such you, Chen Shao where willing to put you in the dark? He would only tell Shi Shaoqin twice Even if he did it again, he would only stand in the sun! "


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day, too fast


    Although for Jian Mo, she has done too many meaningful things


    However, when the night comes, when the dinner is over, they all swear the passage of time.


    I didn''t ask Gu Beichen how long this illusion could last


    But the heart is clear understanding, the arrival of the night, represents a good end.


    "I''ll take you back later..." Gu Beichen to the end of the mouth, eagle eyes deep gaze at Jian mo.


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded in silence.


    "MOR, will you blame me?" Gu Beichen''s mouth was full of self mockery, "or, you want me to take you away..."


    With his deep voice falling, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was clearly filled with hope


    Hope Jianmo said: hope to take her away!


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo shakes her head. "Temporary forbearance, if you can get long-term happiness..." She shrugged the corners of her lips and resisted the impulsive persuasion, "I''m willing to bear it!"


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand on the table. "During this period, it may be very painful."


    "I have all your memories to support every dark time..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry about doing what you want to do. I''ll wait for you and Xiao Yan to take us home for reunion."


    She didn''t explain anything, but she seemed to know something


    She told Gu Beichen with her strong and firm eyes that there was no need to worry about her. When it was difficult Even if we can''t spend it together, we can face and bear together.


    On such a road, there are each other, not lonely


    Gu Beichen drove to the hotel with Jian Mo in his car


    Different from the excitement out, at the moment, the car is silent.


    The car stops at the door of the hotel. Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin standing at the door, then gets out of the car and opens the door for Jian mo.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo instinctively resists However, she tried not to show.


    Compared with a Chen, she personally sent her to Shao Shi. What kind of self-esteem trample under the pain and sorrow?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen light open thin lip said.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen. She was reluctant to give up her eyes, but she forbeared not to attack, "well together!"


    Gu Beichen nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, talking too much has become a burden and sorrow for each other


    Jian Mo seems to understand this truth. Without saying anything more, she slowly walks towards Shi Shaoqin Even, the impulse to turn back.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s coming. Under the light, his eyes are deep. It seems that he wants to absorb everything around him at any time


    Jian Mo''s feet are heavy, just like pouring lead, every step is extremely difficult.


    Suddenly


    When Jian Mo is in the middle of Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, she looks at Shi Shaoqin and trembles slightly Can''t help but the heart is full of capricious turn under the nerve.


    Without being controlled by the pregnant body, she rushed to Gu Beichen with the fastest speed


    Holding his arms in both hands, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    At that moment, the tears also burst the dike and fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    If love is madness under the loss of reason, then, at the moment of Jane foam is so


    It''s not just to skim the surface, nor just to feel his breath


    She takes the initiative to ask for the hot kiss, looking forward to the response.


    Gu Beichen at this moment, willfully forget the scene, even forget to see Shi Shaoqin


    Just drag the back of Jian Mo''s brain, almost instantaneously, she opened the lips of Jian Mo and kissed her fiercely!


    Kiss is hot and full of expectations, but also full of all the missing and blessing for each other, as well as anxiety.


    Two people''s camouflage, at this moment, after all, can''t resist to each other''s emotions, and pour out in a mess.


    The night is as dark as splashing ink. Maybe after the washing of meteor shower, there are not many stars in the night tonight.


    The night wind gently blows the hair of Jian Mo, showing a desolation


    However, how can we endure the enthusiasm and madness Gu Beichen gives her at the moment?


    Their lips and tongues are dancing with graceful movements, just like the tango they are dancing with each other


    Full of passion under the spring ripples, but also the most assured of their own fight and entanglement


    Just because it''s the closest dance between lovers.


    Shi Shaoqin is still standing in the same place, even his expression has no change, just like a stone statue.


    But, in a pair of narrow eyes, burst out a faint light, in the backlight, people can not see clearly


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen don''t know how long they have been kissing. For a long time, everyone dare not break the atmosphere at the moment, and they are about to suffocate by holding their breath.


    Slowly let go of the lips of the simple foam, the corner of the mouth still has the taste of salty and astringent tears


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep looking at Jian Mo, devoutly holding her face, so kiss off the tears on her face


    However, how can not kiss clean.


    Jian Mo cried with her eyes closed. Her tears kept pouring out. She couldn''t stop


    Even, because of Gu Beichen''s action at the moment, the heart is tightening up.


    "Wuwu..." "Chen, I don''t want to leave you I don''t want to... "


    Gu Beichen''s Distressed eyebrows are all wrinkling together. How can he be willing to leave?


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse under some sadness, "then I''ll take you away..."


    Jian Mo took Gu Beichen''s waist, buried her face in his chest, listening to her powerful heartbeat


    She knew that she should not be so, should not be willful to let him have concerns But she couldn''t control herself.


    Why before so simple can be together, she wasted time on not brave enough.


    Now she just wants to be with him, is it so difficult?!


    Sucking her nose, Jian Mo tried to swallow with her eyes closed, trying to reverse her sadness


    Up, looking at Gu Beichen, even if there are tears in his eyes, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is smiling from the heart.


    If you want to eliminate the thunder that has stepped on your feet, you should have enough patience to pick and pull the wire that will detonate the steel ball She can''t let the thunder step on a Chen''s feet all the time.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Three words, Jian Mo said extremely firm.


    No just hesitation and not give up the cowardice, this moment, Jane Mo with three words, told Gu Beichen.


    She has nothing to fear Because we firmly believe that no matter how big the difficulties are, we can overcome them as long as we face them together.


    Gu Beichen did not say anything, but ink pupil deep and ink empty seem to be connected together


    We all want to be willful and reckless, but we have to face it soberly Escape is not the solution.


    With tears in her eyes and a confident smile on her mouth, she turned slowly


    Go to the next step of the stone.


    With a distance of more than ten meters, Jian Mo has gone out for a century


    There is no choice but to resist walking in the past, and even more reluctant to care about the distance of Beichen''s breathing.


    However, no matter how slow or how far It will end in the end.


    Jian Mo stands in front of Shi Shaoqin and looks at him with hatred in her eyes


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, for Jian Mo such expression, some can not say clearly the taste.


    Jian Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin and even said nothing. She went over him and entered the hotel "Clever" is a disgrace!


    Shi Shaoqin looked back, until the figure of Jian Mo was blocked by the pillar, then he took back his sight and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stands in the same place and takes off his work suit. At the moment, he is wearing a dark dark green half long windbreaker Random but not random.


    The sight of eagle eyes seems to penetrate all, want to follow the back of Jian Mo, but But nothing can be seen.Shi Shaoqin walked over. "A private plane has been arranged," he said quietly. "Several people have been arranged for you on the plane, and awei is also there."


    "Take good care of her..." Gu Beichen''s line of sight is still in the hotel''s position.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light slightly deep, "how, afraid I get angry?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin. If Jian Mo''s behavior is put on others, I''m afraid he will be dead.


    "Good luck..." Shi Shaoqin laughed, but there was no temperature in his smile.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Gu Beichen, turned and opened the door of the driver''s seat and stopped before getting on the bus: "Shaoqin..." He exclaimed, "is juexi in good health?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes, and his good-looking mouth gradually filled with a deep smile.


    Gu Beichen slant head to his line of sight, "I have been thinking, you want to take Mo Er to leave, why want to use the hand of Chen family."


    "Why?" Shi Shaoqin is light, waiting for Gu Beichen to explain.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, "I''m afraid juexi and you did what conditions?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "Just, I don''t understand..." Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls in front of him, "why Chen''s family has become the present state now."


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin again.


    "Some people like to kill themselves..." Shi Shaoqin was also very kind to explain, "can I intervene to save?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and opened in an instant.


    He didn''t say anything more, just got on the car, with a roaring engine of indifference, without a trace of drag left


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight gradually deepened. After watching the car leave, he turned to enter the hotel.


    There was no more Jian Mo, so he went into the elevator and went to the floor of the presidential suite.


    Jian Mo gently caresses her stomach and relies on the door. When she hears the sound of the elevator, she coldly looks at her eyes and then withdraws her sight.


    Shi Shaoqin opens the door, looks calm and indifferent, watching Jian Mo go in, and then goes to his bedroom


    A smile slowly climbed up the corner of his mouth. Shi Shaoqin''s eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply. As he closed the door, he slowly opened his mouth: "does Gobi love wild lilies look good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The voice of light Yi comes from behind, which is full of gloomy under the treacherous


    Jian Mo stopped and began to gnash her teeth and bear the force of the famine that was about to break out in her body.


    "Or I''ll show you tomorrow? " Shi Shaoqin said, "it''s a large, beautiful piece Well, how about going to the first one that was dyed red? "


    Jian Mo suddenly turns back and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin goes to Jian Mo and stops in front of her.


    He gave a faint smile, with a deep smile, and his voice became quiet and distant. "All the beautiful things are dyed with blood Do you understand? "


    "You think it''s blood stained," she sneered at her mouth. "What I see is new hope." She said coldly, "still full of hot hope..."


    The smile on Shi Shaoqin''s face does not decrease, but he looks at Jian Mo''s sight and becomes familiar with it


    "If people only want to see blood, it can only show that..." Jian Mo clenched her teeth, word by word squeezed out of her teeth, "his world is black I can only feel sad for him! "


    Lengleng hum sound, Jian Mo turns around, did not stop to open the bedroom door


    "By the way," Jianmo didn''t look back. "You like peeping at others so much, it''s not because you can''t get it or enjoy it So envy? "


    Words fall, Jian Mo looked back at Shi Shaoqin, a face of sarcastic push open the door at the same time, take back sight into the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in his place with a slight invisible frown in his brow


    There is a touch of anger at the bottom of my eyes, but it''s not the coldness of bloodthirsty With a little bit of muddleheaded reaction to the anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the airport, private planes have been checked and are waiting to take off.


    Gu Beichen looked back at the sky covered with ink, but the airport was full of lights, and then boarded the plane coldly.


    On the plane, awei and four rationed people were there.


    "Go down!" Gu Beichen light mouth, the voice is quiet, but through the irrefutable.


    The four men looked at each other without moving. They all looked at awei


    "I only obey the orders of Qin Shao." Awei sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want me to go down Throw me down. "


    "You think you''re my opponent?" Gu Beichen lingran''s cold hum.


    Ah Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t have any fun in Los Angeles that day Why don''t you do it again before you take off? "


    As soon as his voice dropped, the four men on call had already moved slightly, and they were ready to fight.


    Gu Beichen looks disdainful. He turns around and takes out his mobile phone Slender fingers on the screen quickly after the stroke, indifferent to sit in a seat.


    Awei''s face is already covered with haze. Gu Beichen''s disregard and disdain have already infuriated him.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Awei took it out coldly. Seeing that it was Shi Shaoqin''s, he picked it up and put it in his ear


    "All leave..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the brightly lit city even after the early morning. "Since he refused my good intentions, why should I make such a fuss?"


    The rhetorical question makes awei look at Gu Beichen. In his dark eyes, he is unwilling to continue to be complicated.


    "Yes Awei responded respectfully.


    After Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, awei dropped his hand slowly.


    "Don''t you want it, or do you despise it?" Awei grinned at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at him, "is there a difference?" He light Yi, through the indifference under the sneer, "never, I have not looked up to Mo palace."


    "Gu Beichen!" Awei gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen ignored him, but said coldly: "the plane is about to take off, why Are you going to invite you down? "


    Awei did not answer or move. After a long time, he coldly withdrew his sight and stepped off the plane.


    The four men followed awei to leave in silence. After getting off the plane, they all looked back.


    "Weige, can he go alone?"


    Awei sneered, "we may not follow. What do you think?"


    Three things Within two months.


    Ha ha


    Awei coldly picked up a smile, even if there are them, they may not be able to guarantee the completion in two months. Gu Beichen himself?


    Isn''t it a joke!


    "Well..."


    "Don''t forget, he can use the Dragon owl''s man." Ah Wei''s eyes became cold.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because Gu Beichen "drives" away, or because even though it''s such a time, Gu Beichen still doesn''t want to fight with him side by side!


    The sound of the plane''s gears rubbing against the ground broke the quiet of the early morning and night.


    Gu Beichen looks out of the small window. San Diego, who is far away from his sight, gradually narrows his eyes


    How could he give Shi Shaoqin a chance to leave awei and deliberately detain his action?Dark cold hiss sound, Gu Beichen pulls back to the line of sight, a pair of ink pupil, burst out the cold and sharp essence light.


    Night, no matter how long, will pass.


    The pain is in pain and will be healed one day


    When dawn comes, Jian Mo gets up with some heavy body.


    She cried so much last night that her eyes were swollen like fish.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo with a slight frown, put the milk on the opposite side, then took the mobile phone and dialed the phone, "send some sunglasses for women..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitches and looks at Shi Shaoqin, who doesn''t speak to eat.


    "Not afraid of poison?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be just to make Jian Mo uncomfortable. He looked at the milk in Jian Mo''s hand and said, "that''s what I just poured."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin again, but did not speak. She drank milk.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, as if, for Jian Mo today''s state, some do not adapt.


    Glasses are delivered very quickly. They are all new style, suitable for Jian Mo face.


    "Choose one to wear," Shi Shaoqin ordered. "The eyes are ugly to death."


    Jian Mo gave Shi Shaoqin a cold look and turned her face. She did not intend to pay attention to him.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep, conveniently took a pair of half Brown Sunglasses to Jian Mo put on, "finish eating to the airport."


    Jian Mo did not take off her glasses willfully, but did not talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    As for where to go, she doesn''t care Anyway, where she is, Chen can find her when he comes back.


    "You think..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked at Jian Mo with a shallow smile, "as long as you don''t speak, you can know something without me?"


    Jian Mo frowned and was angry in her eyes under the sunglasses.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a bit. "It''s boring to wait for his time, or Wait for the journey. I''ll tell you his story? "


    "In this world, how can there be such a disgusting person as you?" Jian Mo couldn''t help but gnash her teeth and said, "I want to listen to a Chen''s story. You don''t need to tell it!"


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s angry appearance, and suddenly "ha ha ha" laughs


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, knowing that she was played by Shi Shaoqin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s appearance, the mood seems to be more good, smile is crawling all over the beautiful face.


    Jian Mo murmured and continued to eat in silence


    Since a Chen can confidently hand her over to Shi Shaoqin, it shows that Shao Shi will not do anything to her during the period of a Chen''s work.


    Of course, playing with her as naive as she is now, I''m afraid it will only intensify.


    "I don''t know who is naive?" Jane murmured and continued to eat.


    Just, the color of sunglasses blocked the light of the line of sight, and Jane Mo pulled it off some annoyed.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, "your eyes cry like this, will appear in front of Chen unscrupulously?"


    "It depends on what period..." Jian Mo said lazily, "if it is..."


    All of a sudden, she stopped talking, pulled a fake smile from the corner of her mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile. She fluttered her swollen eyes. "Even if I said that, you, who have no feelings, will not understand..."


    The disdain under the ridicule is full of pitiful.


    A cold-blooded person with no feelings, and she talk about fun, isn''t it ridiculous?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his beautiful face was obviously dark.


    Jian Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin and continued to eat.


    However, because she was depressed, she did not eat much


    "When do you leave?" There is no temperature in Jian Mo''s question.


    "Anytime!"


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin, gets up and goes to the bedroom to change clothes She''s not inked, at normal speed.


    Since you have to face it, don''t be timid This is Jian Mo''s most direct understanding of life over the years.


    It is still a comfortable private plane, even if flying in the air, everything makes people feel like walking on the ground.


    On the way back, there were only Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo These, Jian Mo does not care.


    With a pen in her hand, she looked for the paper and sketched something on the paper at will


    Shi Shaoqin was dealing with some things, but he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t calm down.


    Slant head, line of sight falls on Jian Mo body


    Her mouth with a shallow smile, pen in the paper constantly outlined, the whole body exudes a charming breath.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He simply leaned on the chair lazily and looked at Jian Mo like this.


    Jian Mo Xu is too serious to see Shi Shaoqin. She just smiles more and more with the design.


    When the last stroke fell, Jian Mo picked up the paper, looked it up and down, left, right and left, and raised her eyebrows with satisfaction


    "What is it painted?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly.


    Jian Mo glanced at him lightly. The smile at the corner of her mouth stopped instantly. Then she snorted, folded the paper carefully and put it in his pocket.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Jian Mo in a very interesting way


    "If I were you," Shi Shaoqin said leisurely, "I would never do something that others dare not do in front of me."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin again and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "You haven''t heard of If it''s too different, will it attract other people''s attention? " The voice of light Yi overflowed Shi Shaoqin''s lips, which showed invisible pressure.


    Jian Mo frowned and couldn''t ignore looking at Shi Shaoqin, "sorry, I don''t want to attract your attention at all."


    She drew back her eyes, looked forward, and calmly said, "if I gave you any wrong message, I''m sorry Please cut off your thoughts, too


    "Why, do you think I like you?" Shi Shaoqin whispered, his voice full of irony.


    "I won''t be so narcissistic..." Jian Mo took out another piece of paper. "Of course," she said, turning her head to the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin. "If you really like me, I''ll just feel thrilled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned again, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    Jane didn''t know how long the plane had been flying in the sky.


    It just feels like a long time


    I ate two meals just for dinner, and I didn''t break any snacks She also had a sleep because she was tired.


    When the captain delivered the voice of his destination, Jane opened the small window and looked outside


    The blue sea in the sun, like a layer of broken gold


    The boundless sea surface makes people feel small.


    Jian Mo subconsciously clenched her hand. She did not know whether it was because she was thrown into the sea last time. Now she has some subconscious resistance to the sea.


    "Where is this?" Jian Mo looked at the place gradually clear, like a European castle.


    "Ink palace!"


    "Ink palace?" Jian Mo whispered and looked at Shi Shaoqin.Shi Shaoqin just a light "um" sound, did not continue to explain.


    The plane landed smoothly on the tarmac, and Jian Mo got off the plane with Shi Shaoqin''s doubts.


    There is also a private airliner on the huge tarmac, and a helicopter is also parked There''s another thing that looks like a fighter.


    Jian Mo instinctively looks around curiously. This is an island with mountains on its back. There is a big, castle like building in the middle, and some places similar to factories.


    Her eyes finally fell on the sea, where there was a very strange ship, which looked like a small warship.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, these things, in her cognition, seem to be divorced from reality.


    Looking at the endless sea, and then looking at the castle, Jian Mo gradually frowned


    How do you feel Familiar with this place?!


    Jane froze the corner of her lip and looked around again


    When the sun fell on the sea somewhere, her heart suddenly moved


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen gets off the plane and looks at the name of the airport ahead


    Melbourne?!


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, did not think too much, just on the battery car, to the airport.


    "This is what Qin Shao asked me to give you..." "Cook is going to have a charity reception this weekend," the driver came out with a file bag


    Gu Beichen took it indifferently, without speaking or even opening the file bag.


    "Good luck..." The driver put down Gu Beichen and said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen quietly left, opened the mobile phone, sent a short message to Xiao Jing in the past: the information of cook, the richest man in Melbourne, was sent to my mailbox.


    The text message has just been typed and has not been sent out yet Gu Beichen suddenly stopped.


    Eagle eyes suddenly become sharp, but also just a moment, on the restoration of indifference.


    Slowly raise your head, eyes on a man in front of you The four eyes are opposite, is under the strange indistinct familiar.


    And this familiarity is the momentum of each other


    The man came forward, "Gu Beichen?"


    "Yes Gu Beichen didn''t hide it.


    The man''s lip corner shallow hook next, "Mr. Xiao has been waiting for you..."


    "Mr. Xiao?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, "which Mr. Xiao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Gu Beichen slightly gathered his eyes and looked at the man. Subconsciously, he thought he was the adoptive father of Longxiao, who adopted and trained Xiao Jing and his five.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" There is a trace of coldness in the corners of a man''s mouth.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang if there is no arc, "if I don''t go?"


    The man''s face did not change, "casually..."


    He deeply gazed at Beichen, then turned around and took the lead to go to the car parked in front of him Not at all.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, eyes light gradually deep at the same time, step with the front.


    Men do not seem to be surprised that Gu Beichen will follow, open the door, waiting for him to get on.


    There was no one else on the bus except a driver. After Gu Beichen and the man got on the bus, they started the car and went to the city


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    However, no matter the driver or the man, or Gu Beichen, no one''s face spilled any expression.


    It took two hours to stop at what looked like a private club


    "Mr. Xiao is waiting for you at the golf course." The man didn''t plan to get out of the car.


    Gu Beichen got off the bus and entered the club


    "Is that Mr. Gu?" Seeing Gu Beichen, the service staff asked in fluent English


    GU Beichen nodded indifferently.


    "Mr. Xiao is waiting for you inside..." The service staff indicated, "please follow me."


    Gu Beichen took a cool step and followed the waiter into the club


    Through the luxurious lobby, and through the leisure bar and other places, we arrived at the golf course behind the club.


    "Mr. Xiao is over there, Mr. Gu, please!" The service staff just pointed to the next direction, nodded with a smile and turned away.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered to look at the direction just pointed by the waiter, and then walked forward with a cool and steady step


    Before the man came in, he saw a figure with a club waving


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at the man in casual wear and cap, waiting for him to swing the pole The golf ball that flies out of my eyes.


    "How about a taxi?" There was a dull voice in the calm.


    Gu Beichen is not humble or overbearing: "will be some!"


    The man laughed and turned to look at Gu Beichen. "I asked you how I played this ball?"


    "Although I met Mr. Xiao for the first time, I didn''t hear your question yet." Gu Beichen is indifferent.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Xiao threw the club to the caddie and walked to Gu Beichen, "guess who I am?"


    "I didn''t guess it before I came here, but I almost confirmed it after seeing it..."


    "Oh?" Mr. Xiao whispered.


    Gu Beichen, with a faint smile in his eagle eyes, "thought he was the adoptive father of dragon boss..." He didn''t hide it. "I can imagine that you should be the speaker of XK today, Xiao Mu, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Mu Mou light far-reaching looking at Gu Beichen, does not admit, also does not deny.


    "Go over there and play a game," Xiao Mu looked at the time. "Well, it''s almost time to eat. It''s just right."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen did not shirk, should sound.


    XK is the strongest intelligence organization in the world, where you only have information that you can''t buy, but you don''t have information they can''t find.


    And such a mysterious organization, but with the dragon family has countless ties.


    Gu Beichen hasn''t played golf for a long time, but he doesn''t have a hand at all All movements are controlled by calm and calm.


    Xiao Mu''s eyes are deep at Gu Beichen, and the corners of her mouth catch a smile of evil spirits.


    Finally, Gu, I won several times.


    "You are so rude..." Xiao Mu said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen is quite respectful, "if you can''t win Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid it''s the news that dragon boss and you want, I can''t take it."


    "Well, I like to talk to smart people." Xiao Mu motioned Gu Beichen to go to the restaurant, "did ah Xiao tell you?"


    "No


    Xiao Mu sighed a little, some sighed and said: "to see you are fearless, as if to see our youth."


    Gu Beichen quietly accompany in the Xiaomu side, into the restaurant.


    "XK''s news has always been based on the mood to bid..." Xiao Mu washed his hands and sat down. "But, since Mr. long started, XK and the dragon family have a tacit understanding."


    "I understand." Gu Beichen also washed his hands, "so, just that game, I have to win."


    The dragon family can''t buy news from XK, although there is no regulation


    The Dragon owl asked for the news for Gu Beichen. In the end, Gu Beichen had to buy it himself.


    Xiao Mu looks at Gu Beichen with satisfaction, "you are very calm..."


    Gu Beichen poured tea to Xiao Mu himself.If you calculate from the Dragon owl, Xiao Mu is also his elder


    From a certain position, it is very difficult for even the rich or the top of power in many countries to see the twilight.


    XK has been able to grasp the secrets of so many people and things, and it still stands still The successors of each generation are not ordinary people.


    "In fact, even if I didn''t have the news, you could have done it this time." Xiao Mu took a sip of tea.


    "But I don''t have that much time..." Gu Beichen calm to the right, "now for me, can save a little time, save a little."


    "Luminous diamonds on the daughter of Cook''s most unpopular mistress..." Xiao Mu motioned to serve, "that woman is not simple. If you want to get it, I''m afraid it will take some trouble."


    With that, he motioned to the people on the side to take the information


    Gu Beichen after receiving, did not open.


    It is no surprise that Xiao Mu knows when he will arrive in Melbourne and even what his purpose is.


    He didn''t guess the luminous diamond wrong. It should be something Shi Shaoqin lost when he was very young. It''s no accident that he wants to find it back.


    Xiao Mu sighed, "Shi Shaoqin was innocent when he experienced so much." After a pause, "I hope you can settle it peacefully this time."


    "I hope to..." Gu Beichen light Qi thin lip said, just, voice, permeated with cold breath.


    Xiao evening mouth always hook a faint smile, he looked at Gu Beichen, deep vision.


    No wonder Shi Shaoqin didn''t let go


    If at that time, he met Gu Beichen who came out of the Mo palace, I''m afraid He really can''t go back.


    In Gu Beichen''s body, or should be said to be in the blood, there is the shadow of Mr. long at that time If he had been brought back to XK, he would have been the best successor.


    After the dinner, Gu Beichen didn''t stay any more. He said goodbye to Xiaomu and left with his information


    With XK''s data, he can compress at least half of his time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "This is the car Mr. Xiao has prepared for you." Before the airport picked up the North Chen man to pass the car key to Gu Beichen, "the hotel is ready, the car will send you over."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the car key in the man''s hand, and the eagle eyes narrowed slowly


    In Melbourne, there is a business with the emperor.


    Even if not, he doesn''t need to be arranged by others


    If so, this is Mr. Xiao''s kindness Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly open, ink deep pupil, burst out two sharp fine light.


    The man didn''t say much, just waiting for Gu Beichen to take the car key away


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao for me." Gu Beichen opened his mouth, and took the car key in the man''s hand, and then got on the car to send him.


    When the car left, the man turned back to the club.


    Xiao Mu is drinking tea, and he doesn''t know whether it is the precipitation of years. Now he looks like a leisurely and comfortable person enjoying life.


    Who knows when it comes to the crowd The man has the secret of how many people he has in his hand.


    "Mr. Xiao has broken his example..." Men seem to be a little discontented.


    Xiao Mu glanced at him with a little, "ha ha" laughed. "I like him, it is a gift to meet..."


    "That car is not cheap." The man said it was still tactful.


    The car given to Gu Beichen is only one in the world


    How many people were going to rob?!


    Cook''s daughter, Melanie, is one, even It is a great pity that the car didn''t arrive.


    And that car was finally won by the daughter of a wealthy Dubai Such a person, it is impossible to sell that car at all.


    Give her a message for free, as long as the car


    Mr. Xiao seems to have taken advantage of the meeting ceremony, but only the parties know who is the cheapest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo walks into the bedroom slowly, and looks around Frown slightly.


    If Gu Beichen had money to be a figure at the top of the Luocheng pyramid, even under the support of emperor industry, he was the top rich in the world.


    So Shaoshi is the low-key invisible rich.


    In the room, everything in it is filled with two words luxurious!


    Such luxury, not let people see the flavor of pride, but low-key beauty If you have more chapters, you will have a little less.


    Jane Mo also realized Shaoshi''s abnormal psychology of pursuing things perfectly


    Frown slightly, such a person with the perfect has the idea, why want to destroy the beautiful again?!


    "I live opposite," said Shi Shaoqin, quietly. "You can go in all areas of this place, except for the factory..."


    Jane Mo looked at shishaoqin, and didn''t speak.


    "Of course," said Shi Shaoqin, with a thin smile on his beautiful mouth, "I don''t mind if you want to go."


    "Jane Mo frowned," I''m not interested in you to let me go! "


    She is not stupid.


    In Amsterdam, she knew what Shaoshi did


    What the factories do, she has not seen, but television has seen it.


    "You rest first," said Shi Shaoqin, turning at the same time, and "the dinner time will call you."


    "Oh, right..." Shi Shaoqin just turned around and stopped, "you don''t have to worry, there will be someone watching you, so if you want to escape, as long as you have the ability."


    "I will only wait for Chen to pick me up, I will not escape."


    When she paused, Jane Mo looked at shishaoqin with sarcasm, "and, you don''t watch me, because you know, I can''t leave here at all?"


    Shishaoqin laughed, and laughed at him with a deep smile. "People will impulsively make something beyond their ability under unknown circumstances Because people always think they are the exception. "


    Jane foam hummed.


    "MOR, you are really attractive to me..." The quiet words of shishaoqin are as if they were floating from afar.


    Jane foam was surprised in her heart and frowned with resistance.


    "No one can escape here..."


    Shishaoqin has a quiet opening, and the voice is cold and cold. "Except one..." He deliberately settled down, and raised the interest of Jane foam, then he said the second half sentence slowly with a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth Gu Beichen! "


    When Shi Shaoqin called out his name, he slowly spit out words and words


    At the same time, even looking at Jane foam, they all became dark.


    Jane foam''s heart suddenly surprised, pupil also spread out Even the breath becomes unstable.


    She tightly clenched her lips, and tried to restrain the curious impulse, and kept her from losing her mind.


    Shishaoqin smiled at the evil charm of the corner of his mouth, stared at the simple foam of his eyes, and then turned awayWithout the pressure from Shi Shaoqin, the air was much more peaceful.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths before opening her eyes


    "Ah


    Jane foam suddenly exclaimed, subconsciously on the back.


    However, because the steps are a little flighty, her leg suddenly cramped, she staggered back


    J stands in place, curiously watching Jian Mo''s funny actions.


    Jian Mo''s face became bad. She tried to keep her figure steady. However, because of her big stomach, she couldn''t balance at all


    "Oh" came, Jane foam hit the back of the cabinet, the pain of her face is distorted.


    The sweat on her forehead spilled over. She held up the cabinet and looked at J


    The big boy''s face was strange and ignorant, as if he didn''t know what had happened to him.


    "Why do you suddenly lose your footing?" J asked.


    Jane Mo gritted her teeth. "Who are you? Why are you standing in front of me all of a sudden?"


    "I''m J..." J picked up his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Qin Shao brought back a woman with a big belly I''ll take a look. "


    After a pause, J asked curiously, "your child is young?"


    "Whose child is that pervert?" Jian Mo said angrily.


    J laughs. "Is that Gu Beichen''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at J. she looked less than 20 years old. She spoke a little naive. Such a person seemed to be out of place.


    "Sorry, I''m going to have a rest. Please leave..." Jane Mo endured the pain and didn''t want to argue and explain with a child.


    Hello, J. don''t you like it He raised eyebrows, his eyes were shining, but also because of his own ideas excited to sit upright, "otherwise, how can he bring you back?"


    Jian Mo almost broke down and closed her eyes. Her lips moved. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she was interrupted by J.


    "But are you pregnant with Gu Beichen''s child?" J looks at Jian Mo''s big stomach. "Qin Shao doesn''t want this child, does he?"


    "I don''t care who you are?" Jian Mo didn''t care about the pain. Looking at J, she said, "you can go out now Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    J has no intention to move at all. He even lies on the sofa lazily


    "Don''t be so cruel and exclusive to me..." J looked at Jian Mo innocently. "You want to see that little boy in school, or Gu Beichen, or depend on me."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned and looked at J coldly.


    She found that she couldn''t treat the boy in front of her as a child


    No one is normal with Shao Shi!


    "You are..." J suddenly laughed, as if he didn''t see Jian Mo''s disgusting expression, "do you want to see the child in school?"


    Jane Mo immediately bit her teeth and wants to let J out. However, she wants to see Jian Jie


    "If you want to see it, just say it. It looks like constipation." J curls his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, much like the refusal of backbone, but the words to the mouth turned into, "how to see?"


    J stood up and said, "wait for me!"


    Without waiting for Jian Mo to talk, J has disappeared


    Jian Mo rubbed the back of her waist, and she was a little frightened.


    Fortunately, there is something in the back just now. If you fall


    Jian Mo didn''t dare to think about it any more. Since she was pregnant, she had been in a lot of trouble. Now that she was about to have a baby, she couldn''t tolerate any accident.


    J came back quickly, holding a notebook in his hand. "Come on, you come here."


    Jane Mo carried her waist and walked over. She sat down beside J. she saw his fingers beating on the keyboard quickly, and strings of strings of strings crossed her eyes just like flying.


    When the sound of "drop" came, J said, "wait a minute I''ll search for directions. "


    Jane Mo looked at half of the screen and saw the scene of Spencer school, frowning slightly, "are you controlling the monitoring of the school?"


    "Otherwise?" J''s fingers kept saying, "I sent the video on your mobile phone that day..."


    Jane Mo glanced at J coldly and did not speak.


    "Done!"


    After a while, J complacently finish, press enter, and the video occupies the whole computer screen


    Jian Jie is having a musical instrument class. He has just finished playing the music of his homework. He gets off the stool and picks his eyebrows one by one.


    One by one, who gave him a lot of face, gave him a compliment, and then he clapped Xiao Yi, who was sitting in front of him, in a dishonest way, "is Xiaojie good at playing?"


    "Well!" Xiao Yi answers.


    One by one, her face was full of noise, as if she played well and was praised.


    "Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yi looks back and says solemnly.


    One by one, his face was petrified, and he glared fiercely at Xiao Yi. "If Xiao Jie plays well, I''ll be happy. Do you have a half dime relationship with you?"


    Xiao Yi is a child who has experienced the darkness of life, which is different from the one who grew up in love despite being a single parent


    She was too lazy to argue with her, but when Jane Jie came over, she said, "there will be a climbing activity in the third grade, will you go?"


    "Good!" Jian Jie nodded, then looked at one by one, "are you going?"


    "Afraid of me..." One by one frowned, "but I can go and cheer you on."


    Jian Jie nods with a smile, and looks at Xiao Yi. Cunning flashes through his black pupil


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie in this way. She is very sad


    When I was in England, although I had a lot of homework, I could accompany her every day at least.


    Back in L.A., Jack has to mature and take care of himself Her mother, to some extent, was a failure.


    J don''t need Jian Mo to say, the path is in the fastest speed, the constant link video signal


    Xiao Yijie and her teacher are in the bottom of each class.


    "Want to see Gu Beichen?" J suddenly raises his eyebrows.


    Jian Mo turns her head to look at J. she doesn''t speak, but her eyes are filled with urgency.


    J suddenly laughs and hears the sound of "pa". He closes the computer, then gets up, and turns his mouth to some confused Jian Mo and says, "I won''t show you..."


    Words down, he bent over to pick up the computer, and left haughtily


    Some of the Jian Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, and then murmured, "are all the geniuses weird?"


    This j is very good at computers.


    Is it because she is too clever and arrogant?


    Like many mothers, Jianmo always fantasizes what they will look like when they are young


    Gently touching her stomach, Jian Mo feels the occasional interaction between Xiaoyan and her, but her thoughts drift away


    When can they really be together?!


    Chen, I don''t know where you are now However, for me, it is the distance between the two ends of the world.And at such a distance, I miss you


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the sofa on the balcony of the hotel. With his long fingers, he opens the mobile phone screen and opens the album


    There are not many pictures in it. There are only two kinds.


    One is that Jian Mo or Jian Jie sent a text message to save, and another It was at night, when he was holding Mo''er, secretly taking pictures.


    Now, it''s the only way he misses her.


    Open a photo, the picture, is because of the dream, the corner of her mouth with a smile sleeping face


    She is very beautiful, now is emitting the aura of motherhood, so shallow smile, softened Gu Beichen''s heart.


    Suddenly


    There''s a phone call coming in and covering the picture.


    "Third brother, did you go to see Shi Shaoqin?" A phone call, Lin Nan nervous and worried voice came, "how can you find him? What does he want to do? Damn it I''m so worried that I''ll take the whole special combat brigade to kill him! "


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hold shallow smile, "this soldier when time is long, how more and more like a ruffian?"


    "Third brother, are you still in the mood to joke?" Lin gnashing his teeth to the south, "dragon boss and second brother didn''t manage you?"


    "South, it''s always going to be settled." Gu Beichen voice did not have too much emotion to say.


    With his hands in his waist, Lin walked around the training ground, "but..." He bit his teeth angrily, "Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is to destroy you Don''t you go back and hit him right? "


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep and deep, "in this world, there is no strong one forever..." His eagle eyes gradually narrowed, "I never thought he would give up."


    "What do you mean?" Lin stopped to the south.


    "It''s not sure who laughs last..." Gu Beichen did not explain, but in his voice, there was a faint and dangerous smell.


    Lin Nan couldn''t help but shiver. Through the wireless wave, he seemed to be able to feel Gu Beichen''s strategical strategy, with the breath of death.


    However, he is still worried about


    "Third brother," Lin Nan said in a solemn voice, "Shi Shaoqin will definitely want to use this incident to let you betray your relatives..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually become deep and deep, looking at the outside of the line of sight, but also through the gloomy between.


    What does Shi Shaoqin want to do? He doesn''t know


    But what about that?


    Want to give Mo''er, Xiao Jie, Xiao Yan Even after the child''s a quiet growth environment, even if more pain waiting for him, he can only face, can not retreat.


    "Mor''s trust, your trust..." Gu Beichen opens his thin lips and opens his mouth That''s enough. "


    Lin Nan''s face was heavy, and his sight fell on the front of the small team that was training 400 meter rapid fire. "Third brother, I have never had any doubts about you."


    Firm words, less when he led the army tenacious domineering.


    What''s more, the childishness of the little brother who followed Gu Beichen since childhood


    Gu Beichen''s mouth lightly raised a radian, such a smile, although bitter, is indeed issued by the heart.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, immediately turned to open the door.


    When the door opened, Xiao Nan was lazy, with arms around her chest leaning against the door


    "Hi!" Xiao Nan greets, also does not wait for Gu Beichen to say what, the person already got up to walk in.


    "How did you get here?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    Xiao Nan shrugged, "two scenes don''t trust you alone, I''ll come." She said casually, "but after I came here, I heard that you were dealing with a woman, as if I was not suitable."


    Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile, "and then?"


    "Mind if I wait for you in San Francisco?" Xiao Nan took his own glass, poured a glass of red wine, and drank lazily.


    "What does the Dragon mean?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, eagle eyes become deep up.


    Xiao Nan laughed, "Xiao elder brother and the long family''s relationship is tense now. Chen Shao thinks he will intervene openly?"


    Gu Beichen sneered, "why don''t you say that he wants to use this matter to pressure the dragon family?"


    Xiao Nan smiles brightly, "you and Xiao elder brother deserve to be brothers."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "brother Xiao said, Shi Shaoqin''s dirty water this time, just pour it on me. As for Chen Shao, whether he can jump out of this circle or not depends on his luck."


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but went to the window with both hands Looking at Melbourne, a city full of cultural heritage.


    "A month!" Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth and heard any emotion in his voice, "I will finish everything and take Mo''er home for labor."


    Xiao Nan curled his mouth and raised his eyebrows slightly. He suggested: "in fact, I think it''s better to pour dirty water on Mr. Xiao."


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Nan.


    She laughed like a fox, "I said Xiao Mu, Mr. Xiao


    How to involve XK in this matter may be the best solution.


    Not only Chen Shao can retreat from the whole body, even if it is brother Xiao, it is possible to achieve his wish.


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Nan''s line of sight more deep, straight see her in the heart hair.


    "Whether it''s the dragon family or XK," Gu Beichen''s voice was low and forceful, "do you think Who is simple? "


    If you want to set fire to them, I''m afraid the final result is to set fire to themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo is tickled by J.


    He doesn''t talk big when he looks at them. Even if he can''t be around Jian Jie and a Chen, it''s good to see them occasionally.


    Unfortunately, thinking about it, she knows very well that when a person shows too much expectation for something, he is often under control.


    "J''s temper is strange..." A warm voice came, "it''s all right. It''s better not to provoke him."


    Jian Mo slants head to look, see stone Jue Xi in the door, but sit on wheelchair.


    "Jue Xi?" Jane was surprised.


    "It''s me..." Shi Jue Xi Wenrun smiles and controls the wheelchair to come in. "I heard Shaoqin brought a pregnant woman back. I think it''s you..." With that, he looked dim. "But I don''t want you."


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Seeing the man who took her away again, Jian Mo has five tastes in her heart.


    "Why are you..." Jian Mo looks at the wheelchair and doesn''t go on.


    "I just had an operation recently," Shi juexi didn''t conceal. "The operation is very successful, but my body has not recovered and I can''t exercise too much."


    Jane froze her lips and frowned because she was worried.


    "How did you come back with Shaoqin?" Stone Jue Xi casually asked, and then said, "by the way, his name is Shi Shaoqin, my twin brother!"


    "Twins?" Jian Mo is a little surprised.


    After all, two people don''t look like each other, even their personalities are two extremes.


    A cruel, kind-hearted!


    "We are heterozygous." Shi Jue''s explanation with a smile.Jian Mo is a little surprised. After all, the chance is very small


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo suddenly murmured, "Shao Shi..."


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and felt that Shi Shaoqin was not very naive sometimes.


    "How did you come back with Shaoqin?" Stone Jue Xi asked again, "how can Beichen agree?"


    Jian morchen sighs. She will start from receiving a short message from Shi Shaoqin, go to Malaysia with Chen Zhaobai, and then go around to the Mo palace, and pick the key point to Shi juexi.


    "You and Beichen already have a child?" Stone Jue Xi frowned and asked again.


    Jane Morse lips, nodded, "I was pregnant before I left Los Angeles, but I was not willing to give up."


    Shi Jue Xi sighed


    It''s no wonder that Shaoqin would agree to his conditions. Another child of Momo is enough to let him follow his guidance


    In the end, Shao Qin, to a certain extent, became foam from Chen Zhaobai.


    "Juexi..."


    "Well?" Stone Jue Xi light Yi.


    "Shao Shi Oh, who is Shi Shaoqin


    Looking at Jian Mo, Shi Jue Xi did not answer immediately.


    "I''m worried..." "I''m afraid that Chen''s work is not simple," she said


    Shi Jue Xi guessed something, but he didn''t say it after glancing at Jian Mo''s big stomach.


    "You don''t need to think about anything now. You just need to have a peaceful mind and wait for Beichen Don''t worry about him! "


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and gently stroked her stomach, "I know."


    After a pause, her eyes did not focus on the front, "I''m afraid, to the end of the wait, it''s all empty In that case, I don''t think I''ll survive. "


    Shi Jue Xi was silent, and then slowly said, "Shaoqin will not be willing to let something happen to Beichen..."


    Jian Mo looks at the stone Jue Xi with a daze in her sight.


    "It''s not convenient to tell you something from me..." Stone Jue Xi sighed.


    The corner of her mouth moved, but she didn''t speak. With a cold voice, she came from the door


    "Why don''t I tell you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Jian Mo looked at the door. Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when he was standing there. "Don''t you think it''s very obscene to eavesdrop on other people''s words?"


    As soon as her words fell, Shi juexi frowned and looked anxiously at Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin.


    However, Shi Shaoqin was not as angry as Shi juexi had expected. Instead, he said: "the door is open, it''s one, two This is my place. What do I do? I need to "steal"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is irony.


    Jian Mo sneered coldly and drew back her sight to one side.


    For Shi Shaoqin, if he wakes up from his "amnesia", he is afraid.


    Well, now because of a day in San Diego with Gu Beichen, she is disgusted and disliked on his physiological reaction.


    However, you dislike the people, from time to time in front of your eyes around, disgusting you!


    "Since I don''t sleep, I''ll go out with you!" Shi Shaoqin said kindly.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi juexi frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin. He clearly felt that Mo Mo was disgusted with Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin calmly looked at Shi juexi, "it''s time for you to have a rest and have dinner together."


    Stone Jue Xi''s mood is a little dignified, worried looked at Jian Mo and said: "you promised me..."


    "She and the baby in her belly, aren''t they Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "bringing her back is because Chen sent her to me, isn''t it?"


    When he said this, he made it clear that Jian Mo had already told Shi Jue Xi what happened.


    Shi juexi is not surprised that Shi Shaoqin will see through his mind


    In the whole process, Shao Qin did not directly do anything.


    Although, it is still controlled by him


    "I''ll go with you too!" Suddenly, J poked out his head from one side and looked at Jian Mo, "I''ve never seen anyone as funny as you in the Mo palace."


    What can be done against Qin Shao is not found in Mo palace It''s so interesting.


    Jian Mo pulled a fake smile. Before she could say no, she heard J say, "you take me for a walk. I''ll try to let you see Gu Beichen at the weekend. How about that?"


    Such a condition, too attractive, Jian Mo simply can not resist.


    Besides, she is not sleepy at all. It''s good for her health to go out for a walk


    Stone Jue Xi''s face is a little dignified. J just listens to Shaoqin''s words in the Mo palace.


    And Shaoqin doesn''t care much about his wayward behavior. He is happy


    However, the atmosphere at this time has a kind of unspeakable treachery, as if there is something not to do deliberately, but also related to the kind of people feel helpless.


    And Shaoqin''s attitude towards Mo Mo is so strange!


    Shi Shaoqin and Shi juexi looked at each other, but at a glance, they turned back and left first


    While walking, he said, "there are clothes and shoes in the dressing room on the left. You can change them by yourself I''ll wait for you downstairs


    J didn''t move. He wanted to wait here. However, Shi Shaoqin looked back and left with him in a hurry. "Hurry up!"


    Before I leave, I don''t forget to urge you.


    Shi juexi''s mood became more and more dignified, but there was no definite thing, and he did not say Otherwise, it only increases the troubles of Jian Mo, which is not good for pregnant women.


    "I live downstairs," said stone Jue Chi, and her gentle voice was always soothing. "If you''re bored, you can find me."


    Jian Mo nods with a smile, waiting, in such a strange environment


    She should be grateful to know someone who makes her comfortable.


    Shijuexi controls the wheelchair and goes out. When he comes to the door, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks back at Jian Mo and says, "Beichen, don''t worry, let Shaoqin bring you back. I''m afraid you''ll go back to Mo palace directly."


    After a pause, he said leisurely, "and I Here it is


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly twitched.


    The nose is slightly sour, and the eyes are slightly red in an instant


    Shi Jue Xi looks at Jian Mo, and in the depth of her sight, she has a faint emotion that is suppressed.


    "Although I have been with him face to face only once "Shi Jue Xi said with a smile," but I can understand him. He is a man of long affection and knows what he wants. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes are dense with a thin layer of water mist, but only with the corner of the mouth.


    "He loves you," Shi juexi''s voice reverberates in the air. "He loves you with his life."


    She sniffed and nodded, indicating that she understood.


    "So No matter what happens, you have to believe it. "


    After saying this, Shi juexi stares at Jian Mo deeply, then takes back his sight and controls the wheelchair to leave


    In the long and secluded corridor, the dim wall lamp reflects the serenity under the peace.


    Stone Jue Xi pressed down the elevator, his gentle face showed indescribable solemnity.He didn''t know what Shao chin would do However, he was very clear about Shaoqin''s persistence in Gu Beichen.


    It is a kind of loneliness in the dark, longing for another "he" to accompany him!


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne''s weekend, like many international metropolises, is full of nightlife atmosphere.


    The charity party prepared by cook, the richest man, not only attracted local attention, but also gathered many famous collectors in the world.


    Gu Beichen looks at the car parking in the underground parking lot of the hotel. His eyes are slightly deep, and his cold face is full of evil.


    Unlock, get in, start


    All the actions are completed in one breath. After a beautiful tail flick, the car drives away with the roar of the engine.


    The charity party was held in the local most famous Seven Star Hotel, and the emperor''s president also came. For the media, it was quite surprising.


    And when he appeared driving the only car that had caused the world''s rich to scramble for, it was even more painful for the media to press the shutter.


    Mei Lang is wearing a rose gold evening dress with a peach heart design, which shows her proud ravines.


    She stood on the steps, looking at the perfect streamline of the car, with a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    When Gu Beichen got out of the car, she was a little confused


    "A few days ago, I heard that mayd gave this car to a man..." Someone nearby called out, "is it him?"


    Although Gu Beichen didn''t travel much in foreign circles, the emperor''s reputation was not small, and there were still many people who knew him in the upper circles.


    "The car hook people, people more attractive!" Mellon said charmingly.


    "Why, want to eat?"


    Mei Lang smiles at the people next to him. He doesn''t speak. He just turns around and takes the lead in the hotel


    In the hotel, it''s full at the moment.


    Meilang called the waiter. After a few words in his ear, he said with a smile, "the room is on the 44th floor I like the saying in the East, "if you want to be immortal, you want to die."


    As a result, her sight shifted and she looked at Gu Beichen, who had just entered the door


    Spring night is also what they say?


    This man It should taste wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Gu Beichen glanced at meilang with indifference. He didn''t have too many eyes. He copied his pocket with one hand and walked into the reception indifferently


    Although Mellon''s mother was unpopular with cook, she herself was extremely beloved.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance, her figure is comparable to the world''s famous models. Many men naturally covet her.


    But Gu Beichen''s cold look, even calm and indifferent, did not make any waves, can not help but let Mei Lang some dissatisfaction


    "Remember, it''s him!" Mellon tells the waiter.


    The waiter answered and Mellon entered the reception.


    The arrival of Gu Beichen caused a lot of agitation


    Although he is not very active in foreign circles, Gu muhuai is a famous man.


    A while ago, the war between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai for the emperor''s power was also the focus of attention in the noble circle


    Gu Beichen, who had just taken over the emperor in 1967, knocked down Gu muhui, who had a foundation for more than 20 years. Naturally, everyone looked at him with even greater respect.


    Especially to see that he is a person to come today, thoughtful women, and some rich women with daughters, both openly and secretly began to create opportunities for them.


    Gu Beichen grabs the red wine cup in his hand and shuttles in the luxury circle with ease.


    As for the auction items discussed, occasionally someone will mention the luminous diamond that cook got a long time ago Those who have capital naturally hope to be in the auction line today.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and sipped his red wine. His eagle eyes crossed Mei Lang, who was talking with several celebrities. Then he took back his sight indifferently.


    Mei Lang''s sight has never left Gu Beichen from the beginning. His every move falls into the bottom of his eyes, including the one that just glanced at, and then the indifferent one.


    "Why, do you like it?" Someone asked Mellon.


    Mellon took a sip of the champagne, red lips full of sexy temptation, a pair of deep eye socket, blue eyes are more charming.


    "Oriental man, I haven''t tried..." Mei Lang raised her eyebrows. "I just don''t know what my ability is."


    "Looks like a capable man!" Someone said, "if you add some more flavoring, it will not be bad."


    Mei Lang took a deep look at the person who said, "don''t worry, I''m going to have a good idea."


    Hearing this, the women burst into laughter


    "Remember to share the war!" Someone raised eyebrows and said excitedly, "if it feels good, I can also find some oriental men to feel it."


    As soon as the women listened, they all laughed


    For westerners, it is always open.


    Naturally, the thing that two feelings are "happy" also depends on the eye edge


    Gu Beichen''s appearance, not only in the eyes of Oriental people is extraordinary, but also foreign people, but also extraordinary momentum.


    "Tut, I really want to know what the women who stare at Gu Beichen are saying?" J is eating potato chips, some of which are not light.


    Jian Mo is a woman. Although she doesn''t know what those women say, she can see their peeping look and guess about it.


    "Attracting bees and butterflies all day long..." Look at the dissatisfied lips.


    "Why, do you know what they say?" J looks at Jian Mo curiously. "What do they say?"


    Jian Mo glanced at J, "eat your chips well What do children care so much about adults


    "Well, don''t preach to me!" J immediately dissatisfied, and then closed the notebook, "if you have the ability, don''t let children help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, then pulled some fake smile, "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t talk to a genius, thinking with conventional thinking."


    J snorted coldly, picked up the computer and planned to leave.


    Jane Mo opened her mouth slightly, looked at J and gnashed her teeth, "kid, don''t push your luck."


    In recent days, J often comes to play with her, and she can be regarded as understanding his temper.


    It''s all about coaxing and not going away. It''s the retrogressive Lord To put it bluntly, genius is a genius, but it is still a child.


    To follow the hair touch!


    J holding the computer, a proud face on the tiptoe, "you beg me, please me I will continue to let you take care of Beichen. "


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, she pulled down her face and got up I''m going to leave the media room.


    "What are you doing?" J is stunned.


    Jian Mo glanced at him. "Since I don''t have to see it, of course I should do what I want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J was completely stunned.


    He was different from others since he was young. Later, because he liked playing computer games, he had no friends Others also think he is strange and doesn''t like to play with him.


    Later, when he arrived at the Mo palace, although Qin Shao was very clever, he had a lot of things and no one played with him Others are afraid of him.


    Although, he did not know why he was afraid of him, anyway, no one played with him.


    Now it is not easy to have a accompany him to play, and he is not afraid that he is still interesting. However, he is not allowed every time!"Don''t regret your leaving..." J held it for a long time before he uttered a word.


    With a puff, Jane began to laugh.


    J blushed and even glared in anger


    Looking at J, Jian Mo always felt that she saw the milk bag or Diem later.


    If genius is lonely and lonely, she would rather they were ordinary.


    "I won''t go, and you won''t let me watch ah Chen..." Jian Mo said deliberately.


    J curled his mouth, put the computer down and turned it on. He didn''t say anything. His fingers flew on the keyboard for a while, and connected to the reception monitoring again


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth crossed cunning smile, went to J''s side again, began to see


    Temporary separation, can see him in this way, for her, is also a kind of happiness.


    Jian Mo watched Gu Beichen''s every move from the monitor. She had never followed his figure so seriously for such a long time


    As a result, he calmly talked with people, elegant shallow sip of red wine, occasionally frown, occasionally mouth overflow hook shallow smile, all hook her soul away.


    There was a waiter holding a tray with a white to red cocktail on it.


    "Mr. Gu, the wine made by Miss Mellon herself..." The waiter said respectfully, "Miss Mellon invites you to have a drink."


    Gu Beichen looked along the direction indicated by the waiter, and saw Mei Lang raise his glass, smiling and gesturing to him.


    Cook is the organizer, and Mellon is cook''s daughter. She favors her. In such a reception, for many people It''s a pleasure.


    Gu Beichen picked up the mixing wine and calmly raised a glass with meilang Immediately, the wine will be placed on the lips slightly lifted.


    "There''s something wrong with the wine..." The cold voice came with a touch of strange.


    Jian Mo immediately looked back and saw Shi Shaoqin standing behind her, "what do you mean?"


    "Mei Lang is a well-known wolf girl in the social circle," Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually darken. "She likes drug flirting most."


    Said, he looked to Jian Mo, the corner of his mouth with a smile, "you say, Chen in bed, can you make her satisfied?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Jian Mo slightly frowned, looking at Shi Shaoqin, more and more feel that this person dislikes.


    As if, other people''s happiness is not allowed


    As long as you are comfortable, he will suffer. You must kill all your happiness before he can be comfortable.


    After listening to Shi Shaoqin''s words, J looks curious, "is meilang going to eat Gu Beichen?"


    He asked, and then he laughed, "Oh, it''s a pity that there is no camera in the room, otherwise I can broadcast it live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitches and looks at J.


    Sure enough, with what people together, that abnormal idea is the same


    "I believe him!" Jane Mo said very calm, even, not too much emotion.


    Shi Shaoqin sits down beside Jian Mo, motioning J to link to the big screen, "I believe him too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo frowns and looks at Shi Shaoqin. She always thinks he has something to say.


    "You don''t know how many dirty things are in the world of celebrities abroad," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, looking at the big screen. "Mei Lang''s mother is not valued, but she can be loved by cook herself Why? "


    Jane Mo didn''t answer.


    "Because she has a way with men..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to make it clear. He knew that Jian mor Hui understood.


    Jane mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý? He... " She looked at Shi Shaoqin and sneered It''s always my Chen! "


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, "are women blind because of love?" He whispered, "should not men and women, in your world, be pure to each other''s body and mind?"


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed falsely, "but don''t forget Women are easy to be cheap


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown, as if to Jian Mo''s words some disgust.


    "When a woman is cheap, she will give her a lot of reasons to feel comfortable..." "Naturally, I love him, and I will also lower the double quotient, and then be humble, isn''t it?"


    As they speak, Gu Beichen and Mei Lang have come together. What do they say? Their posture is ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo as if her attitude and reaction are different from what he expected.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin quietly, "in fact, you may find someone to love Only when you love deeply, can you understand the trust and support for a person. "


    Jian Mo stood up and looked at Shi Shaoqin from a commanding position. "I don''t know what you want a Chen to do, but I''m afraid there will be a lot of things that I have never met."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth light overflow a touch of light smile, the light of the eyes become deep.


    "But no matter what happens, I will only love him more!" Jian Mo said calmly and turned to go outside.


    "You don''t want to watch it?" J''s voice came from behind.


    Jian Mo kept walking, "I don''t want to see You can''t broadcast it live when they go to bed anyway. "


    As soon as J heard it, the corner of his mouth twitched and said in a whisper: "it seems that I can broadcast it, you will see it, hum!"


    Jane Mo went to the door, her mouth filled with helpless but funny smile, looked back at the depressed J, out of the video room.


    She didn''t expect him to be outside


    "When did you come?" Jian Mo comes forward, and Carney smile to indicate the next, push stone juexi to the elevator.


    "Shaoqin came here when he went in," said Shi juexi with a smile. "Are you angry with him again?"


    "I''m not in the mood." Jane Mo sneered coldly, "he is not comfortable Unfortunately, I can only love ah Chen, how can I be angry? "


    The stone Jue''s mouth corner was smiling, and there was a faint sadness under her eyes


    "Juexi..."


    "Well?"


    Jian Mo pushed Shi juexi into the elevator. "In fact, even if there is a problem with the wine, even if a Chen is not fortified He won''t be like Mellon. I believe in his self-control


    Stone Jue Xi slightly looked back at the eye, and then took back the line of sight.


    Shaoqin''s attitude towards getting along with Mo Mo these days is strange


    For the sake of his agreement with Beichen, or if it is a strange agreement between him and Gu.


    In fact, just now Shaoqin can tell Mo Mo Mo that the drugs in the celebrity circle will not give you the chance to have self-control


    Shao Qin didn''t say it, and naturally he would not.


    Maybe, sometimes, self deception is the best precipitation for a long time


    What''s more, as long as foam and Beichen love each other, some uncontrollable accidents, how about it?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the 44th floor of the hotel, under the ambiguous light, Mei Lang''s slender arms have been put on Gu Beichen''s neck


    She looked at him slightly drunk, the smile of the corner of the mouth diffused.This man is so charming It has the mystery of Oriental people and the unique charm of men.


    The effect has just begun to attack, so she can''t help it.


    "Get the car from mayd and drive it specially..." Mei Lang raised her eyebrows and said, "Gu, you are deliberately drawing my attention."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly squint, the deep sight does not need to do anything, has already hooked the person in front of him into his world.


    "Caused by the car?" Gu Beichen light Yi, "I thought it was me!"


    Mei Lang listened and Jiao began to laugh The hand moves slightly, grasped Gu Beichen''s tie to play.


    "Tonight it seems We''ll have a good time! " Mei Lang twists his body and sticks it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually narrowed up, not very bright light, hiding the deep disgust of his eyes.


    Suddenly


    Gu Beichen grabs Mei Lang''s wrist and turns it over. The one who is pressed on the wall becomes the one who suppresses Mei Lang.


    Mellon is still smiling. She likes the subtle way of flirting with oriental men


    That feeling, itching in my heart.


    "Mayad likes that car very much," Gu Beichen said in a low voice. "He just asked me to have a meal with her Do you want me to be your guest of honor? "


    Words fall, Gu Beichen thin lips edge son overflow evil spirit smile, slowly let go of Mei Lang.


    Without the indulgence just now, some are just indifferent under calm


    Mellon was surprised. "Did you drink that wine?"


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen hands copy pocket, thin lip edge son hook Lengran smile, "just, I drink that cup, not you adjust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mellon stood up. "How could that be?"


    Gu Beichen did not explain, just turned to see the environment inside the house


    After a short period of surprise, Mellon asked coldly, "you pretended to be drugged on purpose. What''s the purpose?"


    "Mayd''s favorite car," Gu Beichen turned to see Mei Lang, "what do you think I want from you?"


    "Luminous diamond?" Mei Lang finished, quickly covered his mouth, looked at Gu Beichen''s smile, and immediately said, "I will not give you..."


    She has never been fooled by a man. How can she get along with it?!


    You can''t want a diamond. It''s not possible!


    Gu Beichen is not in a hurry. He just turns off the light


    "What are you doing?" Mellon frowned.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone, called out the special software, and then swept around the house All of a sudden, Mellon''s face changed in horror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "How could that happen?" Mei Lang exclaimed, looking at the faint red dot on the screen and staring at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen indifferently received the mobile phone, turned on the light, "go!"


    Meilang has not yet responded, people have already pulled her wrist, opened the door, out of the guest room.


    After meilang was pulled into the elevator, he suddenly responded: "why is it like this?"


    Gu Beichen let go of her, just indifferently glanced at her, and pressed the button to the parking lot without saying anything.


    After all, meilang is a person who has been in the circle for a long time. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also knows that she has been trapped by others.


    "Ding" sound across the elevator to the underground garage.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes swept a circle, and saw his car.


    Just walked by without even saying hello to Mellon


    Mei Lang is dissatisfied with Gu Beichen''s coldness and arrogance, but she still raises her skirt and follows her in the past.


    Luxury car represents the only high-end vehicle. Its real value is the only one in the world.


    Gu Beichen starts the car and drives out of the hotel.


    There are a lot of media waiting outside. As soon as Gu Beichen''s car came out, some people saw it and began to take pictures of the car.


    "It''s like Mellon?" Someone screamed at the speed of the car.


    "I didn''t see my face, but the dress seemed almost the same." Someone answered.


    "Just heard the news inside, Mei Lang seems to pay special attention to Chen Shao. It seems to be true?"


    "Don''t you hear that Chen Shao loves his wife very much?"


    "Love and passion can often be separated..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Media people looked at the car that had gone away, and discussed


    Xiangche beauty plus a tall, rich and handsome woman has always been the biggest topic in every page.


    However, at the moment, no one knows, who fell into their mind What kind of role does it play.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the time difference, it''s already late at night


    Jian Mo doesn''t know where the time is used here. She just looks at the clock passing through 11 o''clock in the evening, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The sea breeze was blowing gently with salty moisture.


    Jian Mo is sitting under the umbrella. The light is surrounded by small flies. Sometimes she can''t bear the temptation of light and burns her tiny body.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Jian Mo looked back and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin. Indifferently, she took back her sight and looked at the sea covered by the moonlight. "Did you not sleep?"


    "Chen takes Mei Lang out of the hotel..." Shi Shaoqin sits down beside Jian mo.


    "Well." Jian Mo light should sound, not too much mood.


    Mo Palace should be located in the tropics. With the winter already in Los Angeles, the climate here is very pleasant


    Night blowing sea breeze, facing the sea to think of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo think, such a time is not difficult.


    "Go to sleep..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "maybe, there are still things to worry about tomorrow?"


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin and looks at him


    If you don''t think deeply, if you don''t know Shi Shaoqin''s metamorphosis Jian Mo thinks, this person is really beautiful at the moment.


    The light soft hit on his beautiful face, like a static painting, beautiful people suffocate.


    And how charming the beauty is, the next moment, you can feel how heavy the darkness.


    "What do you want to say?" Jian Mo asked indifferently.


    Shi Shaoqin grinned and looked at the sea without saying anything. "I haven''t been out here for many years before However, I control the economy of many places and the life and death of many people. Do you know why? "


    "I''m not interested in your perversion." Jian Mo sneered coldly, also converged the line of sight.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the bamboo foam in his eyes. His eyes were deep and deep. "It used to be beautiful here Sunshine, flowers, laughter It''s beautiful! "


    Jian Mo frowned.


    "MOR, no one is born to love darkness." Shi Shaoqin suddenly became cold, "like the dark, just because the sun is not bright!"


    Jian Mo "Teng" once stood up, some too strong, the beach chair was lifted under the move.


    "Don''t tell me stories, I don''t want to hear them." Jian Mo lightly put down the words, "I go back to sleep, good night!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and Jianmo had already gone far away. Then he opened his lips and slowly spilled two words, "good night!"


    Night is not quiet under the waves.


    Jian Mo sleeps uneasily, as if dragged by a nightmare, but every time she opens her eyes, she can''t remember what she just dreamed of


    Wake up again, the sun has been naughty through the curtain, sprinkle into the bedroom.


    After getting up and washing, she went to the restaurantShi Shaoqin is very kind to her. She likes the meals every day, not to mention the nutrition ratio of pregnant women.


    But, because of Shi Shaoqin''s words last night, Jian Mo''s steps to the restaurant were slow


    Even as we approached the restaurant, our steps became hesitant.


    The air is filled with treacherous breath, which makes people unable to breathe.


    Jian Mo can''t help swallowing. When people stand at the door of the restaurant, they can see Shi Shaoqin is on the phone.


    After a long lip, Jian Mo looks around the circle, and finds no stone Jue Xi.


    These days, they all have dinner together Is he finished today?!


    The sound of "bang" came, and Jian Mo was shocked. Subconsciously, she looked at Shi Shaoqin Still lying on the ground was a cell phone that had just been broken.


    The people in the restaurant, one by one, stood in silence. Even the naked eye could see them shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo tolerated and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin looks sideways at Jian Mo, who is still standing at the door of the restaurant. His long and narrow eyes gradually narrow


    In the sudden opening of the moment, two startled glare.


    Before Jian Mo made any response, Shi Shaoqin had already arrived. His slender fingers caught Jian Mo''s neck and suddenly exerted force


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo only felt that she couldn''t breathe for a moment. She subconsciously pushed Shi Shaoqin, but she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face became extremely heavy and violent. Even if he was angry, he would not show his coldness on his face.


    "Put Let go Well Put... " Jian Mo said with difficulty, her hands began to wave while she was protecting her stomach from Shi Shaoqin.


    As the air inhaled less and less, Jian Mo''s face began to become as white as paper Then, it turns red and blue.


    Breathing, more and more short, heavy let Jane foam eyes gradually emerge the color of death


    "Let go..." Jane foam gas if you squeeze out a word, the fundus of the eyes, filled with tears.


    She can''t die


    She has to wait for a Chen. Xiaoyan has not yet been born No!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Breathing has become a luxury. With Shi Shaoqin''s hand tightening, Jian Mo looks at her line of sight, and gradually turns into a dull gray


    Suddenly


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight, in the heart suddenly tight next, subconsciously, the hand loosens.


    "Well Cough (cough, cough... " Jane foam against the wall, one hand to protect the neck, because of the rapid want to breathe, suddenly choked.


    Shi Shaoqin stands in the same place and looks at Jian Mo''s pain and bends slightly. There are complex emotions in his eyes, which are constantly changing


    He looked at his hands which were still in the air. At that moment, he was shaking uncontrollably.


    Breathing, also become rapid up


    Looking at Jian Mo''s miserable appearance, Shi Shaoqin felt as if he had been stabbed by someone. The pain was subtle but could not be ignored.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin called out subconsciously.


    Jian Mo slightly moved the body, she looked at Shi Shaoqin in horror, pale face, showing resistance.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s eyes like this, Shi Shaoqin''s original complex emotions are instantly replaced by cold.


    Before, even if Jian Mo treated him coldly, she didn''t even respond to him and scolded him It''s just a temper tantrum.


    But now, her eyes, her face Even all the cells are full of resistance and fear to him!


    Shi Shaoqin''s coldness, which he had just collected, gradually spread all over his body.


    The air has become condensed, so that this is in a short breath of Jane foam, the whole body nervous tension up.


    She moved a little bit towards the elevator, coughing and looking at Shi Shaoqin nervously at the same time


    "Are you afraid of me?" Shi Shaoqin spilled over like an ice cone, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed up and then opened.


    Jian Mo just came back from the edge of death. At the moment, her body is afraid of death.


    She didn''t speak, she just wanted to run away


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, looking at the sight of Jian Mo''s movements, more and more familiar with it.


    All of a sudden, Jian Mo''s feet were as heavy as lead, so she couldn''t take it up at all She leaned against the wall and looked at Shi Shaoqin like this.


    Two people look at each other, a cold line of sight, to the slightest temperature is not.


    A frightened one is about to collapse at any time


    The sound of "Ding" and the arrival of the elevator broke the deadlock.


    "What happened?" Shi Jue Xi frowns slightly. He controls the wheelchair and goes to Jian mo after seeing Shi Shaoqin.


    Because of the angle of sight, Shi juexi saw the clear pinch mark on Jian Mo''s neck


    He suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "Shaoqin, what have you done to foam?"


    The words of remorse filled with worry, and Shi juexi wanted to stand up subconsciously because he was in a hurry


    However, due to the excessive force, he just felt the position of the heart, and suddenly pulled it off.


    Just like this, Shi juexi was instantly wet behind the pain People also can not support the strength of the fall back on the wheelchair.


    "Jue Xi?" Jian Mo exclaimed.


    Shi Jue Xi closed her eyes, took a deep breath, looked up with a smile, and shook her head at Jian Mo, "you..."


    Words just export, stone Jue Xi looked at the neck of Jane foam Le mark, suddenly frown.


    Jane Mo …Ý lip, looked at the eye is still standing in the same place, cold eye at their Shi Shaoqin, forbearance, shake his head, "I''m ok. I''m not feeling well. I''m going to... "


    "I''ll be with you!" Stone Jue Xi does not wait for Jian Mo to finish speaking, soft mouth.


    Jian Mo endured the discomfort of her body and nodded, ignoring Shi Shaoqin and Shi juexi left together.


    In the long and secluded corridor, only a figure of Shi Shaoqin is standing there A long time.


    After a long time, all the servants in the restaurant were numb, and he did not move.


    "What''s the situation?" Stone Jue Xi saw Xiao Siyue come in and asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Siyue looked at the Jian Mo standing by the window, a little embarrassed.


    Shi Jue Xi looks at Jian Mo, and at the right time, she just turns around Two people''s sight is opposite, permeates the faint breath.


    "It''s about Chen, isn''t it?" Jian Mo asked softly.


    As I speak, the muscles on the other side of the neck hurt


    Xiao Siyue nodded, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened something and handed it to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiao Siyue, then took the mobile phone and looked down


    [Emperor Group''s president, beautiful car and mysterious beauty in the suburbs one night, cook''s daughter, the richest man, was arrested in the middle of a charity reception for drug possession! ¡¿


    Jian Mo looks at the front and back headlines, frowns slightly, and looks at Xiao Siyue


    "Although I don''t know what the real situation should be," Xiao Siyue sighed, "but with my understanding of Qin Shao I''m afraid this deviates a lot from his calculation. "


    Jian Mo''s eyes


    When you go to bed with Mei qinlang, you will give her a video linkBut now I''m going to the suburbs with other beauties?


    And Mellon was arrested


    It''s a great turn!


    "It''s not going to be as simple as it seems." Stone Jue Xi slightly frown, look at Jane after a sigh, "foam, these two days you still less and less Qin contact."


    "If I don''t touch him, he will automatically appear in front of me..." Jian Mo some powerless, he looked at the mobile phone, only Gu Beichen''s back.


    However, even this figure, for her, are reluctant to put down.


    ¡­¡­


    News in Melbourne has been rampant, and the charity reception last night was overshadowed by the news of Meron''s arrest.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the hotel window with both hands, behind him, there was a report on the TV news.


    The outside media has been in a mess, whether it''s voice media, paper media or Internet media


    Last night, Gu Beichen drove away with Mei Lang, which is what many people saw


    With a slightly clearer picture, you can see the rose gold dress on Meron.


    However, just as the news that Gu Beichen and Mei Lang spent the night together were rampant, the news that Mei Lang was arrested last night was released.


    "That''s a great move..."


    Xiao Nanfan looked at the newspaper, looked at the deliberately enlarged picture on it, and murmured, "this photo is a good shot, so I''m quite talented?"


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Shi Shaoqin has dug many traps for me Every step, it falls. "


    All the things that might have happened before he went to the party


    He completely abandoned his thoughts and stood in the perspective of Shi Shaoqin


    A game of the night, in the open at the same time, is doomed to each step can not be wrong.


    Xiao Nan put down the newspaper to get up, arms around the chest to Gu Beichen, "how do you know that Shi Shaoqin will monitor you?"


    "How can he let go of things that make mor uncomfortable?" Gu Beichen said softly, drooping his eyes, with a touch of irony in his mouth.


    Xiao Nan leaned against the window, "in fact, I''m more curious. How can Chen Shao be sure that meilang must have thought about you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Mr. Xiao''s car!" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and his sight fell in front of him.


    People do not get things, even if they do not care, the heart is also a knot.


    Mr. Xiao grabs Mei Lang''s eyes with his car. When he gets off the car, she has already aroused her curiosity


    Mo''er said that he is a demon who attracts bees and butterflies!


    Do you want to make women like him, or a woman surrounded by Mellon''s aura As long as you give her a sense of fall, you don''t even need to do much.


    The more you do, the less curiosity she has


    Only a sense of distance can interest her.


    When he saw the car Mr. Xiao prepared for him, he probably understood what Mr. Xiao meant.


    Now that I understand, it is not difficult to follow up some problems.


    Whether it''s the UV monitoring in the room or the police who took melanin away And he arranged Xiao Nan to dress up as Mei Lang and leave with him.


    The media are the best.


    At that fast speed, with the reflective design of the car glass Even with the most professional camera in the hands of the media, it is impossible to capture Xiao Nan''s face.


    Add make-up and clothes, people''s instinctive consciousness, will think that he took away is Mellon.


    Shi Shaoqin''s purpose is not that he can''t guess. The worst result is to let Mei Lang die


    And he, as the last contact person, under the evidence left by him, wants to escape, very difficult!


    This is only the first step. The next step may lead to many problems from the death of Mellon Finally let him in the first game, fell in the dark.


    Xiao Nan didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Beichen who was slightly drooping his sight. The smile in the corner of his mouth didn''t change.


    This kind of Gu Beichen is something she has never seen


    When brother owl brought people back to England, she happened to have something to do.


    When she comes back, Chen Shao is ready to go back to Los Angeles


    At that time, Xiao Jing followed him.


    "Next," Xiao Nan said slowly, "are you going to let cook personally deliver the luminous diamond to you?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked out of the window again Time can be shortened again! "


    "Mr. Xiao''s gift is really generous!" Xiao Nan picked eyebrows and said, "I heard about XK selling news there. Although XK selling news is all from the mood, Mr. Xiao this time, it''s really surprising."


    Gu Beichen is not a fool, on the contrary, very clever!


    He has felt something since he was on the golf course.


    "I heard that..." Xiao Nan''s smile deepened a little bit. "Before, long Xiaoche, the leader of Longdao, got the help of Mr. Xie, founder of XK. Finally, with Mr. Xie''s step-by-step layout, he took over XK?"


    Gu Beichen took a look at Xiao Nan. He turned around and picked up a cup of water for himself. He said, "I will not be the second dragon Xiaoche."


    Everyone''s life is unique and can''t be copied.


    Even if you copy it, it''s not the same life after all


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrates. Gu Beichen puts down his water cup and picks up the phone.


    "Chen Shao," the other end of the phone, came Xiao Jing''s voice, "has been arranged."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "hard work..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly astringent, "I also want to end this situation as soon as possible."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered again and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing casually throws the mobile phone on the table, and his sight falls on the computer screen. Looking at the email sent, his sight gradually becomes deeper.


    In the dark world, only when you are all in the dark, can others not see you You can wait for the opportunity.


    After holding the mouse and clicking to clean up the mail, Xiao Jing lies on the chair indifferently


    "Drop" came, Xiao Jing pressed the internal line phone.


    "Xiao tezhu, the third quarter financial statements have been sorted out."


    "Take it up!" Xiao Jing''s voice is a little tired.


    Since Gu Beichen left Los Angeles, Xiao Jing has hardly had a good sleep


    After Chen Shao took "meilang" away last night, he had to spend the whole night sorting out all the information of cook to Chen Shao.


    Otherwise, today''s Melbourne news burst out, Shi Shaoqin will use the fastest way to intercept Chen Shao''s plan.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Xiao Jing light mouth at the same time, the face of fatigue has gradually dispersed.


    The financial department came in and handed the statement to Xiao Jing, "in addition, the engineering department applied for 200 million yuan in the fourth quarter of the project..." Then he handed the application to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing first looked at the application, slightly frowned, and then closed.


    He Ling ran raised his eyes, "let the director of Engineering come up to me..." He has a deep look. "In addition, if the list made by your finance department is like this, I wonder if we can consider changing blood!"Financial personnel listen, heart Lin next, timidly took over the approval application.


    "Leave the report first. Go down first." Xiao Jing''s indifferent convergence of eyes.


    The financial staff answered and left with the application


    Out of the office, she looked back at the voice under the blinds and sneered, "the tiger is not at home, the monkey is called overlord! Hum... "


    Financial staff dissatisfied with the end of the Nan, turned to leave, but in the move, see Susan, immediately feel embarrassed.


    Susan came forward with a smile. "Do you know?"


    "Well?" Financial personnel subconsciously light Yi sound.


    "Why did Chen Shao leave and let Xiao tezhu deal with everything?" Susan asked.


    The corner of the financial staff''s mouth twitched, more and more embarrassed.


    Susan laughs strangely. "Even me, I can''t question the ability of Shaw..."


    She leaned forward and whispered, "in this world, there are people like you who will never reach You can''t touch it. "


    Susan got up with a cold look on her face.


    Looking at the changeable face of the financial staff, she said indifferently, "I won''t say anything about today A job is not easy. " After a pause, "but this is your only chance."


    Susan''s voice became cold. "The emperor doesn''t need people who have no ability but to play with their mouths."


    The financial staff said nothing but looked at Susan and finally walked to the elevator


    Susan some angry opened the door of Xiao Jing''s office, "I heard that you want to usurp the throne?"


    Xiao Jing flipped over the financial statements and said in a voice of some dullness: "it''s normal to plan for its politics in its position."


    Susan sighed heavily, and sat down opposite Xiao Jing. "She looks in a bad mood..."


    "You try not to sleep all night, your brain is still running at high speed?" Xiao Jing raised his head and fluttered his eyes a little tired.


    "What''s going on there, Chen Shao?" Susan asked with concern.


    Xiao Jing simply put down the report, lying on the table lazily, "the beginning should be good..."


    With XK''s help, this is a good start.


    Gu Beichen looks at the things in the data, finally, the thin lips shallow hook a evil spirit light smile.


    In time, the phone rings.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and saw the local number of Melbourne


    Eyes light deep next, pick up to put in the ear.


    "Mr. Gu is really a good method." On the phone, came a stoic anger, "what do you want?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight gradually became deep and deep, "take the luminous diamond for a change!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Cook a listen, cold hiss next, "Mr. Gu for a luminous diamond, really hard work."


    "Not bad." Gu Beichen folded his legs leisurely and leaned slowly on the sofa.


    Cook''s voice was colder. "How does Mr. Gu know that''s on me?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know." Gu Beichen''s voice is always light, people can''t hear too many emotions, "you just need to know, that thing I''m bound to get."


    Cook''s silence, the original anger, gradually become dignified, "Mr. Gu wants this thing, want to come And we know where it came from. "


    "Yes." Beichen did not hide it.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu afraid of holding a bomb in his hand?" Cook was curious.


    "Even if it was a bomb, didn''t Mr. cook hold it for years?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Cook was silent again.


    Luminous diamond is the only one in the world. No one can estimate its value.


    People''s expectation of money is often greedy.


    Cook has a lot of money, but he doesn''t have the only thing. Naturally, he wants


    Even if you know it clearly, it may bring a lot of follow-up problems.


    "It''s not on me," Cook said. "Mellon''s up, and even I don''t know where it is?"


    The outside world thinks that it is her own ability to win cook''s affection for Mellon


    However, few people knew that it was because she had caught some of Cook''s hands?!


    Gu Beichen laughs and laughs unpredictably, "then there is nothing to talk about..." With that, he hung up the phone indifferently.


    Cook listened to the hanging tone inside. He frowned and said, "hit!"


    Gu Beichen calmly picked up the red wine cup and sipped it. After a while, the mobile phone rang again.


    He didn''t even look at it, but put it in his ear


    "Good!" Cook clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Gu, I have written this down..." In his voice, filled with anger, "today, I will deliver things."


    "Within an hour after seeing something," Gu Beichen said quietly without being affected. "I can guarantee that Mei Lang can''t say anything from the police."


    "No way!" Cook gritted his teeth and said, "there is only one kind of person who doesn''t talk nonsense."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Beichen''s eyes are cold and disgusted.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children But obviously, the interests have already cut off the love between father and daughter.


    "Yes Cook seemed to have made up his mind. "In half an hour, you''ll see what you want..."


    This time, without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, cook immediately hung up the phone.


    And he did what he said. In half an hour, Gu Beichen''s guest room door was knocked


    Looking at the luminous diamond in the box, Gu Beichen''s sight gradually becomes deep and bottomless.


    "Insert the latest report," timely, the news came from the TV, "get the latest news, Mei Lang suddenly convulsed during the interrogation, leading to convulsion..."


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, the line of sight returns to fall on the television


    Above, there are a few photos, it seems, are monitoring screenshots.


    "The police rushed to the hospital, but on the way, their breath stopped The rescue has been invalid


    "At present, whether the cause of Mei Lang''s death is caused by the drug, the police and the forensic medicine are further investigating..."


    One day, a moment ago, Mei Lang also appeared in front of the public.


    After a moment, the beauty has already died.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually narrowed up, in the near to become a line, suddenly opened.


    Take the cell phone, dial the number


    At the moment of connecting, Gu Beichen asked coldly, "did you do it?"


    It''s a question, but it''s a affirmation!


    Xiao Nan mouth hook smile, that kind of smile, is a snake and scorpion beauty, "I said, there is dirty water, you can pour it on me as much as you like!"


    "Xiao Nan!" Gu Beichen shouts heavily.


    Xiao Nan''s face didn''t matter, "Chen Shao or send things away as soon as possible It''ll save you a lot of trouble. "


    After a pause, she went on, "I''ll wait for you in San Francisco!"


    Without giving Gu Beichen a chance to speak, Xiao Nan hangs up


    She looked at the ticket in her hand, and in the depth of her eyes, there was a light of forbearance It''s just, too fast to be noticed.


    From knowing that Chen Shao was going to force cook to take out the luminous diamond, she knew The information Mr. Xiao gave him must be cook''s dead end.


    But Mellon has an unpopular mother, but she can be loved To a large extent, I am afraid it is also because of Cook''s weakness.


    She didn''t know what happened between the rich and powerful, but she knew the things in the dark world best.Cook must think that it was Mei Lang who told Chen Shao that


    At that time, if you want to get the luminous diamond, you must die!


    Xiao Ge asked her to come to ensure Chen Shao''s hand to the greatest extent It''s clean.


    So, she''s the only one to do Mellon''s business!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was wearing a long white skirt with white wrists and legs, and her hair was spread. She was walking barefoot on the beach.


    Sunlight, and warm sand, from the center of the foot to convey warmth.


    She felt her neck. Even after a day, she still had a slight pain


    "Jianmo, Jianmo..."


    Nearby, there was a cry.


    Jian Mo ignored, as did not hear continue to enjoy the sunshine.


    J frowned and stopped shouting. He took a big step and chased Jian Mo over. "Hey, I called you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "I didn''t hear you!" Jane Mo looks innocent and looks at J.


    J frowned more tightly, "I yelled loudly..."


    "But I automatically abandoned the world and fell into my own thoughts." Jane Mo lied solemnly.


    J turned his mouth. "You''re not smart. You''ve been dreaming all day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo corner of the mouth twitch, really want to put a foot to j, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I won''t tell you!" J is proud and charming. If you ask me, I will tell you.


    Unfortunately, after a few days of getting along, Jian Mo got to know J''s temper


    The more you ask him, the less he will tell you.


    Jian Mo ignores him directly and continues to walk forward, taking Diem to enjoy the sunshine.


    J saw that Jian Mo was not curious at all. He snorted angrily and said: "Hey, you really don''t want to know?"


    Jianmo ignored him.


    "Gu Beichen sent things back to Mo palace..."


    "What?" Jian Mo immediately turned and looked at J.


    As soon as J saw that she was urgent, he stopped talking and was elated In that case, it''s just like a bad beating.


    Jian Mo Leng hum a, also ignore J, slightly quicken the pace, go to the castle.


    J curled his lips. "No love at all, huh." Say, "Hey, Jane, you''re pregnant. You''re all right?"


    Jian Mo is not in the mood to argue with J. she just wants to know what ah Chen brought here


    J, come here. Shi Shaoqin must have asked him to call.


    Standing at the door of Shi Shaoqin''s study, Jian Mo unconsciously touched her neck and pursed her lips. Suddenly, she hesitated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    "What''s the matter?" J saw Jian Mo standing at the door of the study, a little curious.


    Jane Mo took a look at him and knocked at the door.


    "In!"


    The deep voice was flowing with light. After a deep breath, she opened the door


    In the dark space, only a thin light, clearly outside the sun is very good, but here, it is cold.


    After the "vicious" incident happened in the restaurant yesterday, Jian Mo didn''t go to the restaurant for dinner. All of them were sent to her room by Shi juexi.


    This morning, she did not go to the restaurant


    However, according to the servant, Shi Shaoqin did not go to the restaurant.


    "J said Jane Mo broke the silence and said, "ah Chen brought things back."


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly and looked at Jian Mo standing at the door.


    The white skirt is very suitable for her, the hair that has been over the shoulder is scattered at random, showing the purity of laziness.


    The line of sight moved. J had intended to stay, but he was so scared that he ran away like a rabbit.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, beating the drum in her heart It''s a tension under pressure.


    Jane Mo bit her teeth, "J said, ah Chen has something to bring me?"


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "did he say that to you?"


    His words end slightly rise, with a touch of irony, "is not to say, Chen sent things back to the ink palace?"


    Jane froze her lips


    "He went to work for me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is more and more slow, the pace is more leisurely toward Jian Mo, "send things back, is not normal?"


    With Shi Shaoqin approaching, Jian Mo''s breath began to become short.


    She wanted to turn around and run away, but her feet couldn''t move As if, by Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight point the same.


    "Is it..." Shi Shaoqin''s low voice is gentle, but it gives people invisible pressure If it''s not Chen''s thing, you still keep avoiding me? "


    "I..." As soon as Jane opened her mouth, she stopped.


    What did she want to say, but she felt it was inappropriate


    She is hiding from him, but often, the truth is hard to accept.


    "If ah Chen doesn''t have anything for me," Jane Morse said, "I''ll have a snack."


    With that, Jian Mo wants to turn around


    But in the moment of turning around, his wrist was pulled by Shi Shaoqin.


    "Let me go --" because of her emotional tension, Jane Mo screamed subconsciously, and her hands were shaking hard.


    Her actions, her words, no doubt It angered Shi Shaoqin.


    In the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin, Jian Mo breathed quickly and heavily.


    She was afraid, but she had to face it.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the appearance of Jian Mo, and his long and narrow eyes are filled with the ever-changing thoughts Quickly let Jane foam a little trace has not been detected, has been changed.


    Jian Mo is still biting her teeth. She dare not say anything. She is afraid to stimulate Shi Shaoqin.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s fear, Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly seems to block a stone


    That feeling is really bad!


    As soon as she shakes off Jian Mo''s wrist, she retreats because of her unstable center of gravity


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously wanted to catch her, but she just thought of her resistance and sensitivity to his touch, and did not move.


    Jian Mo quickly seized the door frame, just to stabilize the momentum of their retreat, she looked at Shi Shaoqin, secretly took a deep breath, "nothing for me, I left."


    Her tone of voice, not too much emotion, with a touch of helplessness


    "Yes!"


    Just at the moment when Jian Mo turns around, Shi Shaoqin''s gentle voice comes.


    Jian Mo stops and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light deep gaze at Jian Mo, who is still afraid, but because of Gu Beichen and endure the eyes, the heart can not say.


    He turned around, picked up a piece of paper from his desk and came back with a package of things.


    "Chen rang gave it to you." Shi Shaoqin''s voice doesn''t recognize emotion.


    Jian Mo took over, is a hand-painted two-dimensional code, and a package of sunflower seeds.


    "When did these things come back?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Last night!"


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin, her eyes were full of cunning, "have you ever scanned this QR code?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and did not speak.


    "Can''t you solve it?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows frown a little bit tight, but looking at Jian Mo different from the fear just now, a little more elated, the sight becomes deep


    "There are things you can''t do..."


    Jian Mo couldn''t help but finish the small joy, turned around, took Shi Shaoqin''s two-dimensional code, and sunflower seed, and left.Shi Shaoqin didn''t stop Jian Mo, but looked at her back, and his sight became more profound.


    Morson stood at the other end of the corridor with something in his hand


    He looked at Jian Mo''s back indifferently, even if it was just a back figure, he could feel her happiness.


    Yesterday, Gu Beichen took the luminous diamond and gave it back to him. He guessed that there would be something to take to Jian mo.


    However, he did not think that Qin Shao will give Jian Mo!


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of returning to her room, Jian Mo went to Shi juexi


    She is now back to the liberation without mobile phones, it is impossible to scan the code.


    "Is this a double deck?" Stone Jue Xi looks at Jian Mo in decomposing, can''t help but frown to ask a way.


    "Yes." While painting, Jian Mo said, "ah Chen and I are both learning to design. It''s hard for us to draw these things Sometimes, it''s just part of the flirting. "


    Then, with a bright smile on her face, she took a look at Shi juexi and continued to draw


    That kind of smile, without any impurities, showing the beauty of being intoxicated in love.


    Stone Jue Xi mouth corner can''t help but also raised a smile, picked up the package of sunflower seeds to look over, "this?"


    He raised his eyebrows and joked and asked deliberately, "I''m afraid you''ll be bored. Will you give me time to polish your melon seeds?"


    "A puff of laughter.


    Stone Jue Xi looks at a loss, waiting for Jian Mo to explain


    Jian Mo took the sunflower seeds in Shi juexi''s hand, "plant a package of sunflower seeds and harvest the sunshine all over the eyes!" She said with a smile, eyes, are filled with happiness, "because, sunflower is also called sunflower!"


    With a full of happiness and sweetness, Jian Mo continues to decompose the QR code.


    Shi juexi looked at her quietly. Gradually, in the depth of her eyes, she was filled with light sadness and strong envy


    "Done..." After the bamboo foam is broken down, she looks at Shi juexi and opens her hand.


    Shi juexi took her mobile phone and put it in her hand


    When Jian Mo opened the scanning software, she asked, "what do you think Beichen will tell you?"


    Jian Mo put the two-dimensional code on the scanning box and said, "let me be at ease..."


    At the right time, the sound of "drop" came, and the information appeared.


    "I''m fine, I love you!"


    And the second two-dimensional code information is: towards the sun, wild growth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Shi Jue Xi looks at the information of the two QR codes, and her eyes gradually deepen Gentle face, showing a subtle complexity.


    The love between Gu Beichen and Mo Mo no longer needs words to understand what the other side wants to say


    Their love, between them No one else can get involved!


    What kind of love can do this?!


    Shi juexi''s sight gradually becomes confused when she looks at Jian mo


    Jian Mo didn''t find it. She just looked at the QR code and sunflower seeds in her hand. Her smile was brilliant as the sun.


    Chen, Xiaoyan and I are also very good We will wait for you to come back.


    Jane Mo said silently, some reluctant to give up looking at the mobile phone screen, but also fixed the two-dimensional code information He gave the mobile phone back to Shi juexi.


    Thank you


    Shi Jue Xi shook her head and took the mobile phone. "In fact, you can go and ask Shaoqin for a mobile phone..."


    "He certainly won''t give it!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Stone Jue Xi looked at the smart appearance of Jian Mo and laughed, "will give..." He saw Jian Mo puzzled, explained, "because, here wants to contact with the outside world, must pass through the receiving transmitter."


    Shi juexi didn''t go on, and Jian Mo understood.


    In other words, if she wants to contact a Chen, she must go through Shi Shaoqin.


    "It doesn''t make sense, does it?" Jian Mo shrugged, "ah Chen can''t send things back all the time Three things, two more. In fact, there is only one time left. "


    "Yes?" Shi juexi was puzzled.


    Jian Mo got up and stretched out and said, "because for the third time He will send it back in person and take me and Xiaoyan away! "


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo''s eyes all smile into crescent moon.


    Such full of expectations, through the strong under the do not admit defeat.


    Shi juexi looks at Jian Mo in this way, and his heart is full of five flavors


    Would Shaoqin really let go of Gu Beichen?


    He didn''t know


    Maybe!


    Maybe From the beginning, it was a game.


    ¡­¡­


    In the precision instrument laboratory, there are bottles and cans everywhere.


    Colorful liquid in the glass tube, like a blooming flower, waiting for cocoon to bloom.


    Shi Shaoqin held an irregular object in his hand, about the size of his thumb and fingernail There''s nothing strange about it.


    Morson stood far away, as if he felt something, and could not help frowning.


    "Money is the root of all evil..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth in a secluded way, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slowly, "or is it the greed of human nature?"


    In the empty instrument laboratory, it seems that the echo can still be heard.


    That kind of feeling, how weird, how weird Even, it has a gloomy cold breath.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly hooks, looking at the line of sight of the things in his hand, gradually become cold.


    Such cold, but in an instant, filled the whole body


    "Qin Shao..." Morson suddenly yelled, and it was obvious that there was a fright across his eyes.


    However, Shi Shaoqin did not seem to hear


    With a gentle "puff" sound, Shi Shaoqin''s things had fallen into a test cup filled with pink blue reagent.


    The sound of "Yi Yi" is endless, revealing the treachery under the corrosion.


    Morson''s eyes widened and he looked at the glass overflowing with white fog, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    His eyes moved slowly, and finally fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face


    Calm handsome beauty face, no expression.


    However, Mo Sen followed Shi Shaoqin for a long time Too clear, so calm, what kind of undercurrent turbulent.


    Qin Shao can get the luminous diamond by himself, but let Gu Beichen get it


    And take back, but so plain to destroy!


    Do you want to destroy the past, or do you want to destroy Gu Beichen?


    Moson didn''t know


    He just knows that his previous concerns may be superfluous.


    Qin Shao has never thought of going out of the dark


    The sun in the ink palace is greedy, and this sunshine, except for Jian Mo, seems that no one can really enjoy it.


    With sunflower seeds in her hand, Jian Mo lies on the couch and kneads gently.


    Since yesterday, Jian Mo has been keeping sunflower seeds by her side That feeling, as if Gu Beichen has been with her.


    With a bang, the door was suddenly opened, and Jian Mo turned her eyes with helplessness.


    "J, I said many times, I''m a woman, you''re a man..." Jane Mo sat up. "Can you come into my room and knock on the door?"


    J was stunned and innocent, forgettingIn Mo palace, he only played with Qin Shao However, most of them don''t need to knock on the door?!


    Jane Mo stood up. "You''re here just in time. I want to ask you something?"


    "But I''m here to play games with you..." J curls his mouth.


    Since last night, j is infatuated with a fighting game.


    He is very good at computers, but he has never played games Especially that kind of need simple rough fighting game.


    Play a few games were lost to Jian Mo, but there is no way.


    Because, it''s not a string, he''s not good at it!


    "Tell me first, where is the earth in Mo palace?" Jian Mo asked, "is it earth?"


    She came to Mo palace for a few days, and her activities were basically in the place before the ancient castle She hasn''t been there since.


    "Back mountain..." J shrugged. "But don''t go there."


    "Why?" Jane is puzzled.


    J angrily said: "there is a small power grid surrounded by qinshao, because there are beasts in the forest behind the mountain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Holding sunflower seed''s hand, subconsciously also rubbed a few times, some loss on the face.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about the soil. Play games with me first." J began to act like a coquettish, "you want the soil back, and let Qin Shao transport it back from the outside. It''s ok What kind of soil do you want? I don''t want a word


    J said unintentionally, but Jian Mo was more melancholy.


    Can see J that pair can''t wait to play the game appearance, Jane Mo helplessly sighed, decided to send the kid first.


    "Did you practice all night?" It''s a simple, foamy opening.


    "I I just... " J''s face turned red. "No!"


    Jian Mo glanced at her eyes and looked at J. she didn''t speak, but The smile on the corner of the mouth has explained everything.


    J''s face is even redder. I don''t know what''s in his mouth. He looks cute.


    Jian Mo still likes j a lot these days, maybe because he wants to see the way they grow up from him


    I don''t want to be so smart that I don''t even have a playmate.


    Jian Mo accompanied J to the media room, put sunflower seeds aside, and listened to J''s dissatisfaction: "it seems that who will want the same Hold it all the time


    "Do you care?" Jian Mo hums a voice, the sight actually looked at sunflower seed.


    There is always a voice in my heart that seems to urge her to do something


    Is Do you really want to go to Shi Shaoqin for the land?


    Will he give it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Jian Mo accompanies J for an hour, and they both win or lose


    J relies on talent, and Jane Mo relies on familiarity.


    "No more play. I''m going to nourish and take a walk..." After winning another game, Jian Mo got up lazily.


    J didn''t pester him, knowing that Jian Mo was not vague about the baby, "if I play that afternoon, I will surely win you."


    Jane Mo turned her mouth, did not agree, nor refused.


    She has something on her mind and she doesn''t pay attention to it


    Holding her back, she left the media room.


    Xu is tangled, what is always changing on her face


    Often people encounter problems, the first reaction is to solve the present However, it is found that some problems continue.


    In fact, in such a moment, we need to find the root cause of the problem, and then proceed from the root of the problem to solve it.


    Jane Mo sat under the umbrella outside, drinking juice and thinking about something.


    Because I thought too seriously, I didn''t find anyone close to


    Until, a shadow crossed, and then someone sat down in a chair beside him.


    Jian Mo looks at the past stupidly. When she sees Shi Shaoqin, she is shocked.


    "I am the devil?" Shi Shaoqin was very dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s reaction, and immediately his face sank.


    Jane Mo''s mouth bolted a what, did not answer, take back sight to continue to eat


    Devil?


    You are willing to say that you are the devil, and do not ask others whether the devil agrees with you!


    Jianmo secretly Feifei, even turned the corner of the mouth, completely for the devil to Shi Shaoqin''s words disdain.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s appearance, the position of the heart seems to be tight, but he didn''t care.


    His eyes fell on the bag of sunflower seeds on the hollowed out table, and then he reached out for it


    When Shi Shaoqin is about to touch it, Jian Mo instinctively controls her consciousness and quickly presses her hand on the sunflower seed.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s hand also pressed the past


    Finally, Jian Mo pressed sunflower seeds and Shi Shaoqin pressed her hand.


    Jian Mo wants to pull away, but she is afraid of losing sunflower seeds


    Want to greedy with the pull away, but obviously, she wants more.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand pressed on it. She didn''t want to move at all.


    "It''s mine. What do you want?" Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin with a watchful face, "let go!"


    "Loose!"


    A word, full of irrefutable pressure.


    However, Jian Mo did not move. She just looked straight at Shi Shaoqin without any fear.


    Different from these two days, when he faced Shi Shaoqin, he was determined not to shrink back


    That feeling, Shi Shaoqin''s first instinct is Because this bag of sunflower seeds was sent by Gu Beichen, so Jianmo took it as him!


    The narrow eyes gradually narrowed up, just as a gap, suddenly opened.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly a Lin, has not responded to come over, under the Dun time and space.


    She looked at the sunflower seeds that had arrived in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, and a bad premonition came


    "Don''t..." Jane''s eyes widened.


    Shi Shaoqin has already opened the bag and raised his hand


    Jian Mo''s sight is floating with sunflower seeds Under the sun, it was like a rain, finally, scattered on the beach.


    Looking at the sunflower seeds on the beach, Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled gently Finally, he moved slowly and landed on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    His beautiful face is full of light haze, a pair of cold eyes, mixed with her can not understand the mood.


    "Is it..." Jian Mo''s nose suddenly sour and astringent, and her eyes were filled with thin water mist Look at me in the blank lonely waiting, you will get great happiness? "


    In the light trembling voice, there is sadness.


    However, she tolerated Let the strong cover.


    He didn''t wait for Shi Shaoqin to answer. Even, Jian Mo didn''t need his answer at all


    She got up, took the tray of teapots on the table and began to pick up sunflower seeds one by one.


    Shi Shaoqin stood and watched


    Because of her big stomach, she bent down to pick it up. She adjusted several postures, but none of them was ideal.


    However, she was stubborn one by one to pick up.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the appearance of Jian Mo, and gradually grasped it.


    But, before it was clenched, it was released again It''s a subconscious instinct to resist something.


    "Foam?"


    In the distance, Carney pushed the stone Jue Chi out, saw such a scene, immediately frowned.


    "No one can help her!" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "who helped?" he looked away from him and looked at Shi juexi. "If you can''t afford the consequences, don''t blame me!"Carney stopped and Shi juexi didn''t say anything.


    In such a wide area, it was suddenly frozen.


    Jian Mo didn''t take charge of Shi Shaoqin, or even went to see Shi juexi. Instead, she found a posture that was relatively easy to pick up, but not too uncomfortable


    She had no time to take care of others at the moment, just picking them up one by one.


    Shi Jue Xi looks at Jian Mo''s action with heartache, and her eyes gradually overflow with thin anger and looks at Shi Shaoqin


    And that''s it. He was slightly stunned.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo''s movement, eyebrows gradually frown, and his face is filled with a complex and rapidly changing look..


    Shaoqin, this is


    Just as Shi Jue Xi thought, Shi Shaoqin stepped forward


    "Can you stay still?" Jane Mo''s cold voice, no feelings of indifference.


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously stopped and his temples moved at the right time.


    Jian Mo is still focused on picking up sunflower seeds, because it is on the beach. As long as the sand moves, it may be covered and can''t be found.


    She carefully went to pick up Shi Shaoqin''s side, every one of them was not let go The action is full of willfulness under persistence.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in this way. At the beginning, his expression was complicated, and in the end, he became cold and fierce.


    "Pick up..." Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice came, "can you still pick up all of them?"


    Jian Mo didn''t look at him, but said calmly, "I don''t count, but I know, there are 360. "


    Such a certain number surprised everyone


    There is no number, but it is clear that there was any agreement between Jian morhe and Gu Beichen before?


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold eyes became deep and deep. At last, she ignored Jian Mo, and when her hand reached for his feet to pick it up, she suddenly turned around and left in a big stride.


    Just, because of his action, the few at the foot were covered in the sand.


    Jian Mo''s hand is still stiff there, the corner of her mouth is pumping, holding back the desolation in her heart, gently plucking the sand to find


    When Shi Jue Xi looks at her like this, her heart seems to be pinched by people all the time. That feeling, for his present situation, is extremely uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin went back to the castle, J holding the computer was about to find him. Seeing that he was full of anger, he could not help swallowing.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J, then said coldly, "what''s the special significance of 360?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    J Leng next, did not react to come over, "what 360?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was gloomy for a moment


    J continues to be confused. When Shi Shaoqin''s vision becomes cold and sharp, as if a knife has crossed him, he just reacts, "Oh..."


    He opened the computer screen and went into the search engine


    Looking at the result, J didn''t understand the situation. He didn''t think of anything to modify and said, "it''s missing you."


    After he finished, he continued to ask, "eh? Qin Shao, do you still like to play with love digital code? "


    "J''s angry words have become the victims of his computer.


    J is stunned. He takes a look at his poor book, and then looks at the back of Shi Shaoqin''s indifference Completely forget yourself to come to him, what is it for?!


    "What happened?" J murmured to himself, "how come you haven''t seen Qin Shao get angry like this?"


    Isn''t he always unhappy, just looking for others?!


    How do you feel This time Qin Shao is looking for his own unhappiness?!


    In the old castle, it was dignified.


    The servants, even the people of the Mo palace, have long been used to looking for Shi Shaoqin''s anger from the atmosphere.


    The sun outside, as it approached noon, became blazing.


    Shining on Jian Mo''s body, there is a feeling that she will be scorched at any time


    Sweat, drop by drop on the beach, she did not pay attention to, is still picking up.


    Shi Jue Xi looked at the heartache and cried out anxiously, "Mo Mo, don''t pick it up..."


    Jian Mo didn''t seem to hear it, but she was still picking it up It''s just that subconsciously, without making Diem feel bad.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of the study facing the sunshade, and looked at it quietly


    With the extension of time, his beautiful face, also gradually shrouded in haze.


    J is curious about what Shi Shaoqin is looking at and goes over


    Far away, I saw Jian Mo in a pregnant woman''s skirt kneeling on the ground. I didn''t know what to do?


    "What is she looking for?" J asked.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "sunflower seeds."


    "Oh..." J angrily answered, "I always take it with me and fall on the beach What a stupid woman


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at J without speaking.


    But j turned his mouth. "In the morning, she asked me where there was dirt..." He said, suddenly eyes a bright, "eh, she does not want to plant those sunflower seeds?"


    With that, he laughed uncontrollably


    "My God..." J has already laughed too much, "this stupid woman won''t want to try, can you plant sand?"?! Ha ha, no more I''m so happy... "


    Shi Shaoqin looked at J coldly and heard him say, "really In the morning, she said she wanted to look for dirt, but I haven''t responded. "


    J a little convergence smile, "I said, there are mountains, but it is a pity that the power grid can not pass." He picked eyebrow tail, "I told her, and you want ah, what soil not ah?" He laughed again. "What a fool!"


    Shi Shaoqin indifferently withdrew his sight, "what did you just look for me for?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot..." J suddenly remembered, stopped laughing, "I just checked the ticket information An hour later, Gu Beichen took a plane to San Francisco


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the busy figure of Jian Mo, and his eyes gradually narrowed, "he is really racing against the clock."


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne Airport.


    Gu Beichen sat in the VIP room, flipping through magazines.


    On the cold and hard face, there are not too many emotions Thin lips closed gently, showing alienation.


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibration came, Gu Beichen quietly closed the magazine, took the mobile phone out.


    It''s Li Yunze!


    Pick it up, put it in your ear


    "Just passing by the emperor, I had a chat with Xiao Jing..." Li Yunze''s voice came slowly, "where are you now?"


    "Fly to San Francisco in a minute." Gu Beichen spoke calmly.


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "Xiao Nan has passed?"


    "Yes


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze''s voice is full of worry.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes slightly lifted and fell in front of him, "I''m fine..." He thin lips slightly tight, "except miss her very much!"


    This light sadness across a distant distance, passed to Li Yunze, his subconscious, frown under the eyebrows.


    He knows Beichen too well


    Say such words, his missing like that, how is it?!


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen''s voice is always light, "nothing It''s more painful than letting me give up mor. "


    Light words overflow thin lips that moment, Gu Beichen''s line of sight, through the faint pain


    Li Yunze did not speak, just sat in the car, looking at the flow of people and cars."I''m not afraid of anything now," Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep and deep, "just afraid of Mo''er has been around Shi Shaoqin for a long time, and there are things that I can''t control. "


    "Jian Mo is a wise man..." Li Yunze said, "she will wait for you."


    Gu Beichen is silent, just slowly answer a voice.


    He didn''t explain anything more When Li Yunze understood what he meant, Gu Beichen had boarded the plane to San Francisco.


    Starting the car, Li Yunze drove to Luoda


    In the past two days, an academic exchange meeting was held in Luoyang University.


    He will communicate in the field of surgery, and he Yining is also in his group.


    Seeing Beichen like this Should he seriously consider the relationship between him and he Yining?


    Is Must wait for wasted time, even impossible barrier, just understand, can be together, is luxury?!


    Li Yunze''s car shuttles through the traffic. Everyone''s fate is like the smallest sand in the universe


    Be wantonly floated, but finally can dust settle.


    With the roar of the engine, the wheels of the aircraft rowed across the runway of the airport, and the plane slowly climbed Through the clouds.


    Gu Beichen tilts his head, looking at the dazzling sunlight in the distance, and slightly concentrates on it.


    The more dazzling the sun, the more heavy the shadow


    MOR, I will hold on this journey Please take care of me!


    ¡­¡­


    Jane mor counted one by one, picked up a few hours, still less than three.


    "Have something to eat before you look for it?"


    Jian Mo looked at the stone juexi coming from her eyes and sighed Nod.


    She did not get up. She sat on the sand, took the wet towel from the servant and wiped her hands.


    "Another one is found, and there are two left..." Jane Mo was less sad at that time, with a smile on her face, which was a kind of happiness under persistence.


    With a gentle smile, Shi Jue Xi also sat on the beach slowly Eat with her.


    The sea waves beat on the beach, and Jian Mo has not just come, so resistant to the sea.


    "Juexi," Jian Mo looked at Shi juexi, "do you know?"


    "Yes?" The soft voice overflows the lips of the stone ring.


    Jane Mo said with a smile, "sometimes I think that if Chen didn''t come to pick me up by plane It''s a boat or a boat with flowers on it That must be great. "


    "The boat?" Stone Jue Xi did not speak, Kani cold hissed, "it is estimated that your home a Chen early buried in the shark belly."


    Jane Mo didn''t like to stare at, "imagine, imagine Do you understand? "


    She rolled her eyes discontented, "you deserve Siyue to treat the sample better than you..." "I don''t know romance!" she said, humming and hawing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s mouth twitches and looks at Jane Mo discontentedly.


    "Romantic?"


    Cold voice and ghost like from behind, Jane foam is drinking water, almost choked.


    It''s very good to look at the stone bamboo slips His voice said colder, "it''s better to Let Chen come by boat, don''t you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Jane froze her lower lip and turned back


    She slightly raised her head and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s, coldly said: "Haunted!"


    she make complaints about it. She looks back at the sea and continues to eat.


    At that time, the anger of the sunflower seeds being scattered by Shi Shaoqin seemed to be gradually disappearing


    And a pervert in the constant anger, that is to find themselves unhappy.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly looked at Jian Mo and then at Shi juexi. Finally, he simply sat down on the other side of Jian mo.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous, even rigid.


    Jian Mo ignores Shi Shaoqin. This is someone else''s territory. She can''t control where he wants to sit.


    She ate casually, but one side of the stone juexi, Carney, and not far away from moson, one eye with doubt.


    Morson was indifferent, but The obvious sight deepened.


    Carney''s mouth began to twitch uncontrollably. According to Jianmo''s words That''s a long time to see you.


    On the whole, Shi juexi is quite indifferent.


    However, the doubts at that time gradually deepened a layer


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo feels something wrong and looks at Shi juexi.


    Stone Jue Xi chuckles and shakes his head, "wait for a batch of fruit to be transported next, do you want to go and see what there are?"


    Jian Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin on one side directly, "OK I seem to like to eat fruit these days, any fruit is greedy


    "Well, you need to supply all kinds of nutrition now..." Stone Jue Xi said gently, but if there is no look at Shi Shaoqin.


    There is nothing to grow here in Mo palace. All the food is transported by air every day.


    It''s just that fruit is used for decoration


    There are not many people who really eat.


    Shi Jue Xi thought, slightly glanced at Shi Shaoqin See his line of sight, it is light looking at Jian mo.


    "I''m ready to eat..." Jane Mo put a strawberry in her mouth and said, "when I find the two sunflower seeds, we''ll go to see..."


    Said, also did not forget to praise the fruit preparation servant, "today''s oranges and strawberries are very good


    On hearing this, the servant subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin, and then said with some embarrassment: "Miss Jane likes it."


    "I love..." Jian Mo finished, supporting the ground, continue to look for sunflower seeds in the front area.


    Shi juexi didn''t help. Everyone watched Jian Mo looking for her


    "Don''t you think your behavior is a little childish?" See Jian Mo looking for a little far, stone Jue Xi just light mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and did not speak.


    "Are these fruits for foam?" Looking at Shi Shaoqin, Shi Jue Xi is not only questioning, but also affirming.


    "Before Chen comes back, she should have it." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    Stone Jue Xi laughed, "is it?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "Shaoqin, in front of me, do you think I will believe such an answer?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. It should be said that there was no explanation, just a look of indifference


    "Juexi, find another one..."


    At the right time, Jian Mo holds a sunflower seed in her hand, smiles all over her face and shouts excitedly.


    Stone Jue Xi Bao with an equally brilliant smile, no words Yes, but no matter what Jian Mo does, he always supports gentleness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was a little bad and gloomy.


    Shi Jue Xi glanced at him with a faint worry


    He didn''t say anything. He stood up gently and walked slowly to Jian mo.


    These days, he has been able to walk occasionally, but not for long.


    "Foam..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo stirred the sand and whispered.


    "The last one, we won''t look for it, OK?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    Jian Mo looks up and looks at Shi juexi in doubt.


    The sun was shining directly on his face, soft and warm as if it had been a sunflower


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo asked.


    Stone Jue Xi slowly squatted down, and Jian Mo looked flat before saying: "life is not perfect, regret Sometimes it''s to make us cherish it more. "


    Jian Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows. She always felt that there was something deep in Shi Jue Xi''s words, "did Shi Shaoqin say something to you?"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s hesitation, Shi juexi knocked on her forehead with doting, "I just want to see today''s fruit, and then Do you have a chance to eat your pineapple rice


    Jane froze Leng, listen to him continue to say: "before who and I said, their pineapple rice, especially fragrant?"


    "Me Jian Mo laughed, "in fact, you are right Sometimes, regret is beauty. "


    Jian Mo rose slowly, "ah Chen would not like to see me like this...""Well." Stone Jue Xi should sound, and Jian Mo together to get up, with the 359th sunflower seeds, to the side of the table.


    And just when Jian Mo''s foot is stepping on the beach and sinking a footprint, and then pulling it up


    One side of the sand, drowned out the last sunflower seed.


    Later, people working in Mo palace were tired and could always see a sunflower in full bloom on the beach from a distance Full of hope for light in the dark.


    Jian Mo carefully installed the sunflower seeds that she found. She forbeared and looked at the indifferent Shi Shaoqin, "can you make some soil for me?"


    Shi Shaoqin blinked his eyes and did not speak.


    "I''ll make a pineapple meal for you tonight." The conditions are given.


    Shi Shaoqin not only ignored her this time, but also turned around and left


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, and she showed her teeth in a "hum" voice.


    With a smile in her mouth, Shi Jue just looks at Shi Shaoqin''s sight and worries more and more


    "Let''s go!"


    Jian Mo nodded, simply without shoes, she stepped on the beach barefoot, and walked to the parking apron of Mo palace


    When Shi Shaoqin came to the fountain pool in front of the castle gate, he turned slightly and looked at the figure in the distance Narrow eyes, gradually narrowed up.


    Mo Sen slowly tilts his head to look, the line of sight also falls on Jian Mo''s back


    In the sun, the train of the white skirt moves gently, and the hair that is not tied up is also floating gently.


    If it is a normal man, it seems that the positive side of this woman, reverie again and again?


    Mo Sen coldly takes back the sight, slightly droops the eye The darkening of the fundus of the eyes was removed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the more and more distant figure, gently opened his lips and said, "let''s send the soil suitable for sunflower planting..."


    At the same time, he took back his sight and walked into the castle without any expression on his pretty face.


    Mo Sen did not move, just looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back, until disappeared in the fundus.


    "Are you surprised..." Just like the ghost, J came over and said, "something is wrong with you these days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Morson turned his head and looked at J. he didn''t say anything. He walked up and entered the castle.


    J curled his mouth and murmured discontentedly: "for many years, the ink palace has been" barren of grass "for many years, and has to plant sunflowers..."


    He Muran, also did not think much about what, looked at the eye Jian Mo and stone Jue Xi''s back, excited to chase.


    "Jane Mo, you haven''t played games with me yet..."


    In the afternoon sun, I saw a thin boy, with a big stride, chasing Jian mo.


    Someone stopped their work and looked at the scene in front of them Suddenly I felt like I was still alive.


    It''s like The dead place is infused with vitality by something.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen arrived in San Francisco, it was the local morning.


    There was a light rain in the sky and there was a chill in the air.


    Gu Beichen, dressed in a dark half long windbreaker and casual suit pants, walked out of the airport with a steady and steady pace.


    In Melbourne, Mr. Xiao of XK helped Here, he depends on himself.


    Gu Beichen took a taxi and went to the San Francisco branch of emperor group.


    Branches are surprised by Gu Beichen''s sudden arrival


    Fortunately, because of Gu Mo Huai, there has been a great exchange of blood here. Even if he suddenly arrives, there is nothing to deal with.


    "President, do you need to arrange a hotel for you?" Asked Judy, the beautiful secretary.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, continue to open the report form in hand.


    Judy quit the office wisely. Finally, she took a look at the CEO of the branch, Mr. strong.


    After reading the report, Gu Beichen chatted with strong, "Mr. Luo is going to hold a equestrian competition?"


    "Is the president interested?" Strong eyebrows said, "this competition gold, will be used for global AIDS prevention and control It''s very meaningful, and there are a lot of people involved. "


    Gu Beichen eyes slightly deep up, "Mr. Luo settled in San Francisco, is really committed to charity."


    "Indeed Strong said with a smile, "your honor will give Mr. law the Congressional Gold Medal this year Well, for the first time, this personal honor has been given to Asians. "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips were full of faint smile


    Slender fingers once, without a knock on the table Let originally still calculate relaxed atmosphere, inexplicably nervous.


    "Is there a problem?" Mr. strong wondered


    "How?" Gu Beichen was indifferent and light, and then said, "arrange for me, I''ll go too..."


    Strong was surprised. After all Gu Beichen is not a person who likes to join in the fun.


    "Charity, everyone should pay attention to it." Gu Beichen said, the man has already got up, "prepare the trolley, I will not come here these days In equestrian events, I''ll go straight there


    "OK." Strong answered and sent Gu Beichen away.


    The rain outside is bigger, Gu Beichen is driving, and there is no clear destination.


    Car, cross the Jinmen bridge When entering Armstrong Road, Gu Beichen slowly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Looking at both sides of the road, like a neat line of red fir, Gu Beichen''s line of sight is deep.


    Take off the seat belt, open the door


    Outside the patter of rain, like a broken string of small pearls.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and stood in the middle of the road. He put the scenery leading to the highest woods in the world into the screen which was only the size of his hand


    Mo''er, next time, can I take you with me? It''s beautiful here Especially, in such a rainy day, it seems to be walking with you hand in hand with an umbrella!


    Looking at the message from Beichen


    Clearly know not to send out, but until to see the "send failure" prompt, thin lip edge son, just light hold wipe self mockery.


    With his hands down, Gu Beichen looks at the front in a deep way Standing there like this, for a long time.


    After a long time, the sound of the flute came.


    Gu Beichen calmly took back his sight, looked back at the red sports car slowly coming, then turned around and went to the car on the side of the road.


    He quietly opened the door, and before he got on the bus, the sports car suddenly stopped on one side.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looked back, and the window of the sports car was put down at the right time


    "North Star?" Lu man exclaimed, "is it really you?"


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, obviously He did not expect to meet Lu man here.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have never met again since they were "used" by Lu man for the last time.


    Lu man is a smart woman. She knows where Du is I also know what I want most.


    Now she''s out of L.A., and now she''s in Hollywood.Lu man got out of the car without an umbrella. "What an accident..."


    She said with a graceful smile, "I finished work early today. I want to be OK, so I come here for a turn. I didn''t expect to meet you in San Francisco. "


    "Really unexpected!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Work?" Lu man shrugged, "or Come on holiday with Jianmo


    "Work..." Gu Beichen can''t hear too much emotion in his voice.


    Lu man feels the alienation from him, but he hasn''t seen this man for a long time It''s one thing to understand the distance between each other, and it''s another to really ignore each other.


    "If you don''t mind..." Lu man hesitated, or said, "lunch together?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Lu man, but in an instant, he regains his indifference.


    He looked at the time and said, "OK."


    "I''ll call you when I''m down the mountain..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, no longer do stop on the car.


    But, while starting the car, he turned his eyes The sight on Lu man''s body is getting deeper and deeper.


    Drive forward, then turn back


    Gu Beichen''s car is cold, thin brush Lu man''s car, did not stop to leave.


    Lu man looks at the car, which is getting farther and farther away from her eyes. The corner of her mouth blurs. With a touch of complicated emotion in her eyes, Lu man returns to the driver''s seat.


    Two cars, two directions


    It''s like there is no intersection between people It would be the opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo sniffed the pineapple rice that had just been made. The fresh and sweet smell was so fragrant that she could not help swallowing it.


    The fruits are all top-notch, and the pineapple rice is also very fragrant.


    "Miss Jane''s cooking is excellent..." Praise from the heart of the chef.


    Thank you Jane Mo is not modest. After smiling and thanking, she signals the servant to take the meal out.


    Shi Shaoqin was standing in front of the window with a glass of red wine in his hand


    At the beginning of the night, the moonlight and lights interweave together, revealing the mystery of the sea alone.


    "Jian Mo Jian mo..." J suddenly came in with the computer in his arms, "come and see!" He put down his computer on the dining table Beauty, it''s like your eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Jian Mo frowned and was about to open his mouth to greet everyone. The voice of eating was suppressed.


    Shi Shaoqin turned at the right time and looked at J


    Stone Jue Xi is light frown under the eyebrow heart, some do not understand after looking at J, look to Shi Shaoqin.


    Instinctively conscious, he thought it was done by Shao Qin!


    Jian Mo calmly walked past, with only curiosity on her face and no other expression For Gu Beichen, she gave the trust.


    "Look J pushed the computer, then looked at the pineapple rice that the servant put down, "wow How delicious... "


    He was excited to praise, also regardless of Jian Mo, directly went to get pineapple rice.


    However, before he reached it, he was stopped by Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes.


    Jian Mo lightly glanced at the aggrieved J, coldly looked at Shi Shaoqin, "there are you, but don''t you think you should wash your hands first?" At the same time, she looks at J.


    J skimmed his mouth, but he was obedient to wash his hands


    Jian Mo''s line of sight falls on the computer screen. When she sees Lu man, she is a little surprised.


    The drizzle hits the clean glass window. Under the hazy mist, Gu Beichen and Lu man sit face to face


    Lu man slightly stirred her long hair. When she turned her head, her eyes were full of smile. At first glance And Jian Mo''s eyes are really similar.


    Jian Mo reached out and touched Gu Beichen on the screen. She sighed and said, "before, someone said that Lu man''s eyes are like Shen Chu''s, so a Chen likes her..."


    Then she raised her eyes. "Later, she thought that Chen and I got married because of the similarity between my eyes and Shen Chu''s eyes."


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly.


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, but It''s fake.


    Instead of answering, she closed the computer and said, "dinner!" She also deliberately said to Shi Shaoqin, "you are in the light of Jue Xi..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face didn''t show half an expression. A pair of long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, ignoring Jian mo.


    The meal began when he pinched Jane''s foam, and several people ate at the same table in the restaurant for the first time.


    People are strange sometimes


    In the past, in addition to juexi, the last thing he liked was to have a table with people.


    But, those days have Jian Mo, listen to her and Jue Xi "chatter" ceaselessly on the dining table, unexpectedly also feel is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Disgusting!" After taking a bite, Shi Shaoqin gave a indifferent evaluation.


    "No way..." J''s first retort, "it''s delicious."


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown, as if, for J''s demolition, very dissatisfied.


    "It''s really delicious..." J also said definitely, "it''s not the taste, the feeling..." He thought about it, but he didn''t come up with a reason. "It''s delicious anyway."


    "It''s not just to prepare food," said Shi Jue. There''s a heart for food and people who are about to eat it. "


    The cuisine of chefs lies in skill and delicacy.


    And the family doesn''t cook delicious food It''s rice!


    The best way to convey warmth to the chef is to be warm


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the stone juexi, then looked at Jian Mo, and finally The pineapple rice he disliked was eaten up.


    After dinner, Shi juexi goes for a walk with Jian Mo, and j follows Pester her to play games with him later.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Jian Mo is sensitive to find that by this time of dinner, Shi juexi seems to be easily distracted.


    Stone Jue Xi gently smile, "just thinking If only it would be nice to keep calm like this? "


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that some people don''t want to." Jian Mo hit the nail on the head.


    Shi Jue Xi turned her head to look at Jian Mo, and her sight was deep. When she was about to restrain her inner emotions, she quickly withdrew and looked forward to the front


    Foam such a strong and kind woman, is the most able to affect the heart of men.


    Shi juexi felt a little heavy.


    What happened before Mo Mo Mo and Shao Qin at the seaside, he didn''t know However, it is obvious that Shaoqin is different at some time.


    He, who always loves to be clean, actually sits on the beach.


    Even though he had a high demand for food, he finished the pineapple rice which was not beautiful and tasted better than the chef


    All kinds of top fruits and vegetables are transported in every day, as well as fresh milk that is specially purchased from a New Zealand ranch, and two flights a day arrive at the supply of fresh milk


    Everything, as if all in what?


    Is it for Gu Beichen?


    Shi juexi felt more and more heavy.


    Do so much, he did not see Shaoqin go to Gu Beichen there to "invite merit"!


    "You and Shaoqin want soil, do you want to grow sunflowers?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    Jian Mo nodded, looked at the turbulent moonlight on the sea and said, "I don''t know why I think a Chen sent me sunflower seeds, not just to make me strong"Well?" Shi Jue was puzzled.


    Jian Mo looked at Shi juexi, "I can''t say I just want to plant it all of a sudden. " She laughed. "There''s no breath of fresh nature here, except for the back mountain..."


    Stone Jue Xi slightly deep eyes It''s not that there is no such thing, but Shao Qin doesn''t allow it!


    If there are so many sunflower seeds Because of her fantasy, Jian Mo''s eyes were full of smile, "the yellow sunflower follows the sunshine from morning to night It must be beautiful. "


    Stone Jue Xi looks at Jian Mo, she is pregnant now, smile at the moment With the hope of charm.


    At the moment, what Jane doesn''t know is that she inadvertently He said what Gu Beichen hoped for.


    Sea breeze, moonlight, human figure


    Stone Jue Xi brain sea unconsciously across a crazy idea, but soon, he stopped.


    You can''t


    Absolutely not!


    Shaoqin can''t fall in love with Mo Mo, so Things will only be more complicated.


    But


    Shi juexi got tangled up If Mo Mo''s good can let Shaoqin walk out of the past, will there be a different ending?!


    Shi juexi feels that he is too selfish. He appreciates Jian Mo and even gives her some emotion that she shouldn''t have


    But in the end, Shaoqin is his brother.


    At the moment, he even hopes that Want to use foam to save Shaoqin?!


    For such a self, Shi juexi suddenly felt disgusted


    Breathing, uncontrollably rapid.


    When Jian Mo finds out, stone Jue Xi is already pale, "Jue Xi?"


    As she waited, she was more and more stunned


    ¡°J¡­¡­¡± Jane mor called out to j, who was playing by the sea, "come on! Call for someone... "


    J is stunned at first. When he reacts, Carney has already run from a distance.


    "Foam..." Stone Jue Xi is hard to speak. However, looking at Jian Mo''s eyes, there is something urgent, "you You want to To... "


    Stone Jue Xi words have not finished, people have been unable to support.


    It''s just that moment before I close my eyes and I''m in a coma He looks at Jian Mo''s vision is extremely complicated.


    Later, he hated himself. That day Why can''t you just keep saying it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    First aid was carried out in the most professional operating room. Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin didn''t agree with Shi juexi''s request and immediately let those doctors leave the temple


    Jane mor looks at the closed door of the operating room anxiously, and the corners of her mouth are tight.


    "Hello," J said, "don''t worry too much The doctors and equipment here are the best. Jue Shao will be OK. "


    The sound of consolation sounds a little awkward, but it makes Jian Mo extra warm.


    "Thank you..."


    On hearing this, J blushed and curled his mouth in a strange way, and did not speak.


    Jian Mo''s heart is not better because of J''s comfort, the doctor is better, but if the physical condition does not allow, often It''s powerless.


    This is too clear for Jane who has experienced her mother''s affairs.


    Even, because of the same heart disease, it was a bit more stressful for her.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, only one glance, he can see through her mind.


    "It''s already late..." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "you go back first."


    With that, he glanced at J and motioned.


    "I''ll go back with you first..." J said, "you big belly, can''t wait here all the time?"


    "When I go back, I''m still worried. Is there a difference?" Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin stubbornly.


    In fact, she was grateful for his kindness, but what she said was also true.


    "Whatever you want..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly and coldly took back his sight.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous, because Shi juexi''s heart suddenly repels his body, and the dignified air becomes more and more lifeless.


    Morson is just like the invisible man standing not far away As usual.


    Just, that pair of indifferent eyes, with a faint cold light After crossing Jian Mo, slightly drooped eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain has been falling, not big, but misty.


    San Francisco is shrouded in it. Rows of high-rise buildings are full of magic


    "Are you going to Mr. Luo''s equestrian race, too?" Lu man was surprised. "I remember you didn''t like to go to such an occasion."


    "Some of the emperor''s projects will be carried out in the United States recently..." Gu Beichen light open thin lips, light mouth, "it is estimated that there will be intersection."


    Listen to him say so, Lu man also has no doubt.


    Among the big families, the interests are not always on the negotiation table It''s these parties and these occasions.


    Lu man droops his eyes and shakes the red wine cup in his hand, as if holding back something


    After a long time, she secretly took a breath, suddenly raised her eyes and said, "do you have a girl companion? Or I''ll go with you? "


    Gu Beichen looks at Lu man''s line of sight gradually becomes deep, but it is only an instant, and then he recovers his indifference.


    "Good..."


    Lu man is stupefied. He didn''t expect Gu Beichen to agree in this way.


    Smile, gradually from the corner of the mouth climbed up to the tip of the eye, Lu man enchanting slightly slightly, the line of sight is full of charm: "that day, I will arrange the time..."


    Gu Beichen looks at Lu man''s bright eyes. Gradually, he loses his mind.


    The former Jian Mo, when teasing him That pair of eyes always overflow with such light.


    Unfortunately, even if the same, in this world There is only one Jian Mo who can arouse his bath hope.


    At the end of the meal, Gu Beichen has been somewhat absent-minded


    "I''ll make an appointment with the director to talk about the drama," Lu man is also a man with a good eye, "so I''ll see you on the day of the equestrian race


    "Well." Gu Beichen is always light.


    Lu man stares at him deeply, gets up and leaves the restaurant first


    However, when I went out, I unconsciously looked at my eyes and looked at Beichen. There was a more complex emotion across my eyes.


    The waiter pushes open the glass door, and the doorman is more careful to open the umbrella and wait


    Lu man goes to the car, opens the door, and can''t help but look back


    At the right time, Gu Beichen just turned his head and looked at each other.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is as indifferent as this. Lu man smiles at him enchanting and turns to get on the car.


    Gu Beichen is in Lu man''s car that moment, the ink pupil becomes dark and deep without bottom


    More in the car start, into the moment of traffic flow, thin lip edge, overflow if there is no smile, full of strange.


    "Ding Lingling" car phone rings, driving Lu man suddenly startled, looked at the location of the car phone screen, the lower lip corner.


    After swallowing, Lu man presses the answer button.


    "Did you enjoy your meal?" On the other side of the phone, came the voice of a middle-aged man with a slightly thick voice, showing the depth of years.


    Lu man bit his teeth, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s ok..."


    "What does Gu Beichen do to you?""Neither cold nor hot..." Lu man said to the truth, "he didn''t treat me very well before, but when he had a wife, he would be more distant."


    "Ha ha!" The man gave a low smile, "such a man, are you women like it?"


    Lu man took a deep breath and didn''t answer. He just looked at the road ahead with a pair of eyes, showing a kind of forbearance.


    "Lu man," the man said with a sigh, "sometimes you are too rational What a worry


    Lu man pulled at the corners of his mouth, trying to make himself relaxed, but obviously, he failed.


    After looking at the road, she stopped the car in a temporary parking space.


    Lu man was a little impatient. Even his forehead was covered with sweat. "I inquired. He would go there that day."


    "No surprise!" The man''s voice was relaxed, "but he went straight in..."


    "Songxian, you..." Lu man forbeared and wanted to say something, but finally he did.


    "What?" Luo Songxian chuckled, "not willing?"


    "How?" Lu man was almost instinctive and quickly explained, "I''m just..." She tolerated, "I''m just afraid. After all, Gu Beichen is not a simple character."


    "So Are you worried about me? " Luo Songxian whispered.


    Obviously, it should be the expectation under the surprise. However, such words fall in Lu man''s ears, but it is particularly harsh.


    Even, there was a smell of blood in danger.


    Lu man''s breath was a little confused. She closed her eyes and tried to calm down, "I''m your man. I''m worried about you..." She bit her lip and opened her eyes It''s natural. "


    "That''s good..." Luo Songxian said that the last word "good" slowed down the ending.


    "I''ll talk to the director about the progress of the play later," Lu man said in a hurry, fearing that he would reveal any emotion later. "I, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well!" Luo Songxian answered.


    Lu man cuts off the car phone in a hurry. Then, the whole person lies on the seat like a paralytic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Lord Luo, this is the news just received..."


    Luo manor housekeeper Wang Qicheng saw Luo Songxian hang up the phone, went forward and handed a fax to the past.


    Luo Songxian calmly took over, slightly drooping eyelids, looking at the information on the fax.


    "Shao Qin, are you going to start a formal war with me?"


    In Luo Songxian''s voice, there is a faint smile, even a trace of excitement under expectation.


    "Who knows?" Wang Qicheng slightly drooped his eyes and said, "in fact, so many years have been peaceful."


    Luo Songxian handed the fax paper to Wang Qicheng, pulled out a golf club from one side and looked at it, "I heard that Gu Beichen is the only one in the Mo palace who stayed up for three months and left? "


    "Yes Wang Qicheng responded.


    Luo Songxian used a golf club to draw a small white ball


    Wang Qicheng slightly frowned, "Lord Luo, Gu Beichen''s coming this time is too coincidental!"


    "Unfortunately..." Luo Songxian gently waved the club, "Shaoqin wants to come out, but also depends on whether I want to."


    He said, listening to the small "bang" sound, the small white ball straight into the hole


    That feeling, like his hand, controls everything.


    The rain outside gradually stopped, but the fog grew stronger.


    Luo Songxian threw it casually, and Wang Qicheng instinctively caught the golf club. "Gu Beichen''s purpose is not simple this time, but he is even in line with Shaoqin''s time line to start..."


    He said slowly and thoughtfully to the window.


    "Yes, it''s possible that two of you will join hands?" Wang Qicheng put the club back into the barrel and asked.


    Luo Songxian''s vision gradually narrowed, "one abnormal psychology can create another abnormal life..."


    His mouth slowly hook a deep smile, but, that smile, did not spread half a minute.


    "Let''s see..." Luo Songxian took back his sight and turned to the sofa. "Let''s see how Gu Beichen does it again!"


    "Yes Wang Qicheng answered, "I will pay attention to it."


    "No need to..." Luo Songxian sat down and began to make tea. "Let Lu man be careful first. Now we can''t stand it and start to scare the snake."


    "Yes, I see." Wang Qicheng answered again, then bowed slightly and retreated.


    In such a large leisure hall, only the sound of tea rolling slightly can be heard


    Luo Songxian cocked up his legs and reclined slowly on the sofa The sight falls in front, the corner of the mouth smile, gradually diffuses.


    "The little thing started to bite..." Luo Songxian was smiling and whispering slowly. Even his eyes were filled with a smile, "I''d like to see your teeth. Have you grown up yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen and Lu man separated, they went back to the hotel.


    He didn''t go back to his room. He just went to the hotel cafe, listening to the soft classical music of Europe and America, and sending messages to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing: Lu man''s latest new play is actually set in San Francisco. It will take about half a month.


    Chen Shao: she seems to be developing too fast in Hollywood?


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao knows a lot about the entertainment industry?!


    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jingfa and said with teasing that the eagle''s eyes were slightly deep: how, very unexpected?


    Xiao Jing rubbed his forehead and looked out at the dark ink sky. He was speechless and choked: Chen Shao, you should be there in the afternoon? This person in the coffee shop, very lonely In fact, you can accompany Lu man?!


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is more and more profound: too much sweetness is given. It''s not fun to show horse''s feet so quickly.


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, I always think you are a friend only


    Chen Shao: Oh?!


    Xiao Jing sighed: you are too calculating In other words, except for the people you want to trust, you have a sense of distance.


    Many people think that Chen Shao is isolated and indifferent because of his high position.


    No!


    This man, whether it was a sunny youth before, or a cruel emperor president later


    He has a city in his heart, only the people he wants to put in it!


    Gu Beichen looks at the message from Xiao Jing. Gradually, Mo Tong becomes familiar with it


    No one is willing to close their own, can only say that the more intelligent people, the more lonely.


    Gu Beichen is slightly distracted. The mobile phone shakes again in his hand. He looks at the mobile phone


    Xiao Jing: Chen Shao, I suddenly think of a problem


    Chen Shao: say it!


    Xiao Jing: why don''t we call and say, but send text messages here?


    Gu Beichen thin lip side light hook under, indifferent reply: telephone three words two words finish, short message can kill time.


    With a click, Xiao Jing felt that a flash of lightning struck himXiao Jing howled and his fingers quickly slid on the screen: you enjoy the happy afternoon time there, but I don''t have any light here Chen Shao, are you really good?!


    Gu Beichen''s mouth gently raised, if there is no smile, a pair of eagle eyes gradually become deep up.


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and sent a text message again: I can see that Where are you killing time? You can only find solace in me because you can''t send short messages to the young lady!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen frowned instantly.


    Then, a short interest reply to the past: you know the boss''s mind, you say, should I give you a raise?


    In the light words, there is a trace of gloomy breath


    Xiao Jing suddenly bared his teeth and sent a short message: if you dare to add, are you afraid I dare not to?


    Xiao Jing: there will be a video conference in the morning. You will be sad in the rain in San Francisco. I will go back to sleep!


    With two short messages, one with anger, the other with revenge


    After sending, Xiao Jing directly sets Gu Beichen as the blacklist, and then throws the mobile phone aside


    After looking at the fish belly white that has been slightly exposed in the East, Xiao Jing turns her eyes and plans to sleep for a while.


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, smile filled some, no reply.


    He promised to reply Xiao Jing can''t get it either.


    Gu Beichen pressed the SMS interface and opened the photo album


    Looking at the Jian Mo in the photo, Gu Beichen said with a smile in her eyes: "if you follow me, look at me and Xiao Jing sending messages like this Are you thinking again? "


    "Ah Chen, do you know You and Xiao Jing are the strongest CP combination in Los Angeles! "


    Gu Beichen imagines that Jian Mo seems to be beside him


    "Tut, if you put this paragraph in the Forum Ha ha ha, it must cause an explosion! It has to be labeled hot in a few seconds... "


    Think of, Gu Beichen mouth corner smile gradually diffused to the bottom of the eye, but, and then become bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Gu Beichen tilts his head and looks out of the window in a deep way


    Rain, I don''t know when it began to rain again.


    As if, naked stripped away his innermost thoughts And worry!


    He was worried about such a good mor.


    However, Luo Songxian''s business is not as simple as luminous diamond. He wants to solve it You can''t be impatient at all.


    San Francisco in the rain, with a touch of melancholy, Mo palace night is filled with worry under the sadness.


    Jane Mo has already been unable to stand, fortunately J has the vision to see son to move the chair to sit for her.


    "Have a drink first..." Xiao Siyue''s voice came at the same time, a cup of warm milk has been handed to Jane foam in front.


    Jian Mo looked at Xiao Siyue and said, "thank you..."


    Xiao Siyue pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything


    However, when Jian Mo takes back her sight, she looks at Shi Shaoqin and nods slightly invisible.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight was so indifferent that he fell on Jian Mo''s body Watching her holding the milk cup still, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    No one spoke any more, waiting quietly.


    The best doctors, the best equipment But everyone knows very well that he may not be able to save his life.


    Time, a little bit of the past, the night of Mo palace has been from a dead silence Slowly in the eastern sea, a little dawn.


    Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows and frowned tightly. She only felt that her eyelids were pressed. How could she not move.


    "Well..." Jian Mo gently chanted, head left and right turned several times, finally, slowly opened the heavy eyelids.


    The purpose is to be familiar with the environment in the ink palace these days, such as relief, antique lamp


    She''s in the bedroom?!


    Thinking, Jianmo suddenly sobered up.


    She looked around to make sure that she was in her bedroom and suddenly frowned.


    She is obviously waiting for Jue Chi''s inspection. How could she be here?!


    Jian Mo tried hard to think about it. At last, she just remembered It seems that after drinking milk, I feel a little sleepy.


    "Juexi..."


    Jane foam suddenly exclaimed, also did not continue to think how can suddenly sleepy, opened the quilt, got out of bed.


    She didn''t even care about dressing up and went out in a hurry


    Open the door, Xiao Siyue just came over.


    "Siyue..."


    "Qin Shao asked me to come and see you." Xiao Siyue said with a smile, "Jue Shao is OK."


    Jian Mo''s words are still in her throat. Hearing Xiao Siyue''s words, she immediately felt relieved


    "How could it be so serious?" Jian Mo secretly sighed, "Jue Xi just told me that she had an operation and was weak."


    "Jue Shao just had heart surgery 20 days ago." Xiao Siyue didn''t hide it. Even, when she said this sentence, she had a certain purpose.


    Jian Mo suddenly frowned. She understood the operation too well


    After all, if my mother had been physically allowed, she would have undergone heart surgery.


    "What did you say to Jue Shao yesterday?" Xiao Siyue asked, "why is Jue Shao suddenly ill?"


    Hearing this, Jian Mo was in a daze


    After thinking about it for a long time, I just said: "I just said that if I planted sunflowers, it would be very beautiful What else did you say? "


    Xiao Siyue could not help frowning.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s appearance, it is obviously not a lie.


    If this is the case, Jue Shao should be happy After all, what he wants to do most is to let the ink palace get rid of the lethargy.


    But if it''s a happy illness Isn''t there something wrong with it?!


    "I''ll wash up and see him!" Jian Mo said and went inside.


    Xiao Siyue''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but in the end nothing was said Just looking at the remnant of the eye, gradually clenched the hand.


    Jian Mo soon finished washing and gargling. Now it''s simple and light, and doesn''t need makeup.


    She had thought that Shi Jue Xi was really OK, but when she saw the people lying on the bed, pale and without a trace of blood, and there were all kinds of instruments beside the bed, she was not well.


    "Dr. Smith," Jane said to Smith, "is he all right?"


    Smith sighed heavily and shook his head. "The situation is not optimistic..." He said helplessly, "according to the situation, it is because the mood is greatly fluctuated, which leads to the overload of the heart."


    "How could it be?" Jane Mo frowned. "Yesterday we just went for a walk, even Didn''t say anything special? "


    She does not understand, can''t be because want to plant sunflower, stimulate to juexi?!


    Smith sighed again, not only because of Shi juexi''s illness.Originally, after a month of danger, we can leave


    But now the situation is obviously impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    The chef in Shiqin is busy making breakfast.


    Less from the simple foam after the relaxed, more dignified.


    "Breakfast will be ready in ten minutes, chin Shao." The servant came to report the progress.


    "Go and call Jane mo Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." J is just at the door of the restaurant and says quickly.


    Shi Shaoqin replied, "she should be in juexi..."


    "Oh." J answered and went to find Jian mo.


    In the restaurant, once again calm, but the atmosphere is still strange.


    When Jian Mo came to the restaurant, her whole expression was indignant, with a touch of melancholy.


    The chef put up the delicate breakfast, and Jane had no appetite


    There was always something in her heart, like cotton, which was filled, could not be pulled open, and could not breathe.


    "It''s not optimistic, but it''s not so bad..." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "much better than before."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Shi Shaoqin and stupidly looks at him.


    "How can I allow your mother''s situation to happen to Jue Chi?" Shi Shaoqin light Yi sound at the same time, the line of sight is indifferent, you think I am Chen? Let things go regardless? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is a little against Shi Shaoqin''s assertion.


    "Why, I''m not right?" Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "if Chen had cared for you a little bit Your mother, you won''t die. "


    If he had been more attentive, if only a little You will know that Jane Mo married him for Sumer''s medical expenses.


    With Chen''s ability, a matching heart just How easy?!


    Besides, Su Mo''s situation is not as complicated as juexi


    And Chen''s side, there is a surgical and cardiothoracic lung, extremely powerful Li Yunze.


    Jane Morse lower lip, did not argue, just take back sight, light said: "at the beginning, he had no obligation to my heart."


    After all, each takes what he needs.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "it''s not that there''s no obligation, it''s not that you don''t care..."


    His eyes became dim, and his beautiful mouth overflowed with a faint smile, "but, he just wanted to seek a breakthrough from you A breakthrough to let go of the darkness in your heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly congealed.


    Jian Mo took the spoon''s hand and gradually clenched it


    J frowns, some don''t like the atmosphere However, seeing Shi Shaoqin''s face, he did not dare to speak.


    "So what?" After Jian Mo asked, he turned his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "The past is always the past..." Jian Mo said silently, "I''ve been investigated, I''m sad, or I''m entangled. Can everything go back and change?"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo clenched the spoon''s hand more tightly, "Shi Shaoqin, what do you want?"


    She''s really fed up with it. Sometimes She didn''t think the man was as bad as he thought.


    She''s not a fool, and she doesn''t deliberately ignore the facts


    I''ve been to the Mo palace these days. It''s delicious and delicious, except for the unexpected neck pinching Shi Shaoqin is really nice to her.


    However, this person''s heart is really distorted He doesn''t want you to be too happy all the time.


    "What do I want?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "rather than say what I want, Mo''er, why don''t you ask yourself, what are you rejecting in your heart?"


    Jane Mo bit her teeth and her eyes glared.


    However, Shi Shaoqin is like a sharp knife, a little bit of stripping the foam, wrapped in some subconscious camouflage.


    "You just care about this thing in your heart..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "Jian Mo, you have not thought that if Gu Beichen could care about you earlier, would your mother not die?"


    Jane froze her lips


    "In other words, you don''t expect that if you have him, can you find the right heart source earlier?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became slightly sharp.


    Jian Mo''s lips are tighter.


    "In particular, after juexi, you don''t have a little bit of extravagance..."


    Shi Shaoqin said coldly, a pair of sight, clearly indifferent, but with a sharp look at Jian mo.


    "At the beginning, there was such a medical team, medical equipment and heart supply. Are you not alone now?"


    Jian Mo smiles. "You are wrong!"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, as if for the return of Jian Mo some reaction.


    Jane Mo relaxed her hand, put down the spoon in her hand, regained her calm face, and seriously said, "I''m not alone..."


    She narrowed her eyes and sneered, "I don''t have family affection, but I harvest love Shi Shaoqin, you don''t understand any more! "


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin again, "the love I''ve gained will finally be family love Because, I have milk bags, I have Xiaoyan, and I will even have lovely daughters in the future. These are all family relations. "


    Jian Mo ignored Shi Shaoqin''s gloomy face and continued: "you have just stabbed my heart. What happened to my mother is a pity that I can''t make up for in my life."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly astringed his eyes and took a sip of coffee.


    "But I don''t blame ah Chen Because, it''s not his fault. " Jian Mo said calmly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflow sneer, as if, feel that Jian Mo is a dead duck''s mouth hard.


    "At that time, mom''s illness, Dad''s company debt Even, there is the injury that Jane Heng left me, "Jane foam slowly lying on the seat," I look strong, but I really can''t hold on. "


    "How wide can a woman''s shoulder be? And then there are the strong women She can''t stand the sky falling


    "At that moment, a man who wrote his name in my palm, you will never understand what it means to me..."


    Jane foam mouth gradually overflow smile, "we are trading, I never expect him to pay more attention to me, even, I am afraid of his attention."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly put down his coffee cup and said nothing to Jian mo.


    "Because I have my self-esteem, even when I agree with a Chen''s conditions I also feel proud. "


    "In fact, from the beginning to the end, I can''t blame him He gave me enough money to maintain my mother''s medical expenses, so that I could still focus on architectural design


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin again, "your accusation is wrong at all..."


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo''s eye fundus obviously dense a thin layer of water mist, "because, the root of the mistake, is me!"


    In the sad voice, Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned.


    "If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t give up my pride in the end..." Jian Mo laughed at herself with a smile, "I will tell a Chen about her mother''s situation and her needs..."


    If she said, even if there was no love at that time, she would promise Chen will not sit around and talk about any conditions with her mother''s illness.


    There is such a man, you can always misunderstand him, but he never goes against the common sense.This man, the man who wrote his name in the palm of her hand Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo gently rubbed the ring and tattooed there


    It is because, from the first side, the man wrote his name on the palm of her hand, which is closest to the heart.


    What''s the use of complaining?


    In fact, many mistakes and unwillingness are not caused by others, but by ourselves.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes, gathers the mist from her eyes, and begins to eat


    "Don''t try to make me hate ah Chen," Jane Mo''s voice showed the indifference under the alienation, "that way, I will only hate you more!"


    The atmosphere became tense again


    From the beginning to the end, J dare not breathe.


    However, she thought that what Jian Mo said was reasonable and wanted to encourage her.


    Later, he thought that he was with Shi Shaoqin and should not Can''t stop to show one''s teeth to endure.


    Finally, after breakfast, J wants to find Jian Mo to play games with him, but she is also very clear that Jue Shao is ill. She must have no idea.


    Besides, Qin Shao just provoked her!


    "So boring..." J looks at the back of Jian Mo who leaves the restaurant after eating, and murmurs bitterly.


    Jian Mo stopped and looked back at J: "I''m going for a walk, and then I''m going to see juexi. Would you like to join us?"


    J''s eyes lit up and nodded in a hurry. He didn''t see Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. He got up immediately


    Because of too much force, the chair was overturned


    J didn''t care. It seemed that she was afraid of slowing down. Jane didn''t call him together.


    The servant felt that the atmosphere was more strange and quietly went up to help up the chair.


    Just as Jane and j are about to leave, they suddenly open their mouth: "the soil you want will arrive at the apron in half an hour. What are you going to do?"


    If you know what you''ve said, it''s a bit awkward to ask for attention.


    Jian Mo stops again, turns her head, and looks at Shi Shaoqin without concealment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Jian Mo''s eyes are permeated with the smile under the penetration, which is very light, but clear to the chest.


    Shi Shaoqin hated the sight of Jian Mo, but he seemed to have a desire in his heart.


    That feeling It''s like seeing it, but not catching it.


    "You give me earth, I''ll make you pineapple rice..." Jian Mo suddenly said with a smile, her eyes twinkled with the brilliance of her youth. "I''ll make you a delicious meal at noon. You let me choose the place where the earth falls How about it? "


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo with a sly light in her eyes


    "Have I never had a meal?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    However, in such a cold voice, even J heard a little strange As if, is the uncomfortable feeling.


    J looks at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo, and thinks that he thinks too much.


    "Who hasn''t eaten?" Do you often turn your eyes, Jane


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned, and then said, "in the seaside city, isn''t it?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a sneer.


    Jane Mo but also sneered, "that you hypnotize others at the same time, hypnotize their own behavior?"


    She asked, directly "hum" voice, "if you think it is, that is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "sharp teeth and sharp lips!"


    "Is it a deal?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "I promise you''ll enjoy your meal."


    Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight indifferently and ignores Jian Mo directly.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and didn''t say anything more. She turned and left


    "Well, that''s how you compromised?" J was a little discontented. "I thought you would let him agree."


    Jian Mo looked at J coldly, "seriously, has Shi Shaoqin always been so awkward..."


    "You think too much!" J immediately retorted, "it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this."


    In the Mo palace, J can be regarded as an outsider close to Shi Shaoqin


    According to Shi juexi''s words, that is, J has no limit to the power of computer programming, and the rest is a simple child


    Such people are not dangerous to Shi Shaoqin, and naturally they are not harmful to him.


    Jian Mo frowned and walked on silently


    At the beginning, she thought Shi Shaoqin was a demon who could control people''s hearts.


    Later, he felt that this man was so terrible that he was abnormal


    However, now, she always felt that this person sometimes showed something that people could not see clearly.


    That kind of feeling is like breaking the cocoon and becoming a butterfly.


    Of course, she knew her metaphor was a bit of thunder!


    The soil was transported by air, and the flight attendants said that the pH value was the most suitable for sunflower growth.


    Speaking of this, they even had excitement in their eyes However, they dare not show it.


    "Hello, where are you going to put it?" J grabs a handful of black soil and sniffs it. "What I smell every day is the smell of sand. The soil is quite fragrant."


    "Well, you can try it. It''s delicious too." Jian Mo thought a little free, said casually.


    J murmured discontentedly, waiting for Jian Mo to dispose of the soil.


    And Jian Mo did not live up to his expectations and found a very good one J is also looking forward to the reaction of Shi Shaoqin.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Morson knocked at the door, then pushed the door into the study.


    "Chin Shao," Morson said quietly, "Miss Jane has brought the soil to the front door of the castle."


    He dropped his voice and then looked up at Shi Shaoqin Waiting for him to get angry.


    It''s a miracle to allow Jianmo to grow sunflowers


    Plant at the gate of the ancient castle, ha ha!


    Mo Sen thinks, the eye light is abrupt and deep next, slightly droops the eye, gather to go the gloomy cold of the eye bottom.


    Waiting, often with expectation


    However, after the expectation, if not as the heart thinks, it often brings disappointment.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t get angry, even went to the window


    Her eyes dropped slightly, and she could see that Jian Mo was directing those people and piling the soil to the side of the fountain first. She seemed to be saying something to j, frowning slightly and looking very distressed.


    After a while, Shi Shaoqin saw Jian Mo sitting down on one of the steps.


    The sun is just right now. It''s a bit scorching.


    J is very dogleg these days. Seeing Jian Mo fan herself with her hand, she immediately stands where she can block the sun.


    "Jianmo, do you really want to plant it here?" J''s eyes were bright. "Aren''t you afraid of dumping the soil back into the sea for you?"


    "He is a man of affectation..." "As long as it is planted in the ink palace, then a large area, where do you think there is a difference?"


    The fact that we are not allowed to plant anything here is more or less related to Shi Shaoqin''s dark heart.


    Chen will call him "Shaoqin". Even if they are hostile, they should cherish each other.No one really wants to stay in the dark all the time. A Chen gives her sunflower seeds, does it have such a meaning?


    Jian Mo looks at the main gate of the castle. Because of the light problem, she can''t see to the end


    Who is not whose Savior, she will not naive think that she can let Shi Shaoqin change what?!


    However, she could see that juexi hoped that Shi Shaoqin could get out of the dark


    She is willing to do something for juexi.


    "Here it is!" Jian Mo firmly said, and then thought about how to dig a hole to bury the soil.


    "Qin Shao didn''t speak. Nobody made it for you." J glanced at Jian Mo''s big belly and looked at the good play, "you are so, I don''t think you can count on yourself."


    I''m kidding


    Starting here, he wants to see a good play There are few people to be afraid of.


    Jian Mo can see the problem from the appearance of J''s ghost spirit. Just about to speak, she sees Shi Shaoqin''s indifference to copy his pocket with both hands coming out


    "Who allowed you to bring the soil here?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is cold and cold.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin and doesn''t speak.


    J has been scared to heart a Lin, look at Shi Shaoqin, in the heart secretly remorse.


    I should have advised Jian Mo just now. This is over I''m really angry.


    "You," said Jane Mo calmly, "can you find some people to help me spread the soil here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of J''s mouth twitches and suddenly looks at Jian Mo, winking at her.


    But Jian Mo didn''t look at him, just quietly looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "of course, you can refuse, anyway..." She shrugged. "Even if you want to plant here, you will deliberately refuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J secretly bared his teeth, "Jane foam?"


    Jian Mo looked at him and then got up, "forget it..."


    She sighed, "according to your temperament, I guess," she looked at Shi Shaoqin with a look that I understood very well. "You asked me to bring earth over, to give me hope, and then, you did not agree with me. What''s more, she just wanted to see me disappointed."


    Shi Shaoqin''s gaze at Jian Mo becomes deep


    "I know, and I''m really disappointed!" Jian Mo sighed and turned, "J, I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to walk alone. Don''t follow me."


    She drooped her shoulders and wanted to leave There is a trace of desolation in the figure.


    "Who said I didn''t agree with you?"


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Just now Without thinking at all, he blurted out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The atmosphere is strange. Some people look at Jian Mo and others look at Shi Shaoqin.


    J looks surprised and stares It seems that I can''t believe that Shi Shaoqin will agree with me?!


    Wait


    The meaning of what Qin Shao just said is actually to agree?!


    He doesn''t read much. Don''t fool him!


    J thought, suddenly looked at Jian Mo, and saw her cast a finished look All of a sudden, he felt like he was struck by thunder.


    Is this the end of the world or something?


    It''s too easy for Qin Shao to compromise


    However, can be planted here, after going out to see a large number of sunflowers, think about the feeling is not bad!


    Compared with J''s simple idea, Mo Sen, who is following Shi Shaoqin, has a pair of indifferent eyes, glancing at Jian Mo''s back and hanging his eyes indifferently.


    Just, just at the moment of falling, a cold light under my eyes transient.


    No one saw it, not even felt it.


    However, that cold light is like a little bit of precipitation, accumulation of dust, will be in the near future A one-time burst into a gale.


    In the Mo palace, Shi Shaoqin said that Jian Mo saw the so-called efficiency.


    Dig a hole, fill it, and surround it with stones of various colors Although, she didn''t know where the stones came from.


    This kind of project only took more than an hour, just as Jian Mo finished watching Shi juexi and came down It''s all done.


    "Tut Tut, many people, great strength!" Jian Mo sighed.


    J''s face was dirty, his hands and body were covered with dirt, and he said, "you don''t understand..."


    Jian Mo looks at him and just wants to explain But j saw that Shi Shaoqin walked out of the room and stopped talking.


    In addition to fighting, killing people and buying and selling weapons, people here in the Mo Palace are refining drugs. When did they do such a meaningful and not monotonous thing?


    These people, of course, are enthusiastic


    "It''s almost noon!" Shi Shaoqin''s cold words came.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at the sun, indeed has moved to the middle of the sky, "Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, to Jian Mo such response, obviously dissatisfied.


    Jian Mo waits for Shi Shaoqin to continue to speak, but when he turns back, he turns around and walks away The back is full of arrogance and coldness.


    She shrugged her shoulders and went to the kitchen.


    J followed like an asshole, "Hey, what are you doing at noon?"


    "Jiaozi..."


    "Dumplings?"


    "Well!" "What''s the matter?"


    J turned the corner of his mouth and said, "I ate it when I was a child The chefs here don''t seem to do this. "


    "Poor..." Jian Mo looks at J sympathetically, but she has some vague emotions in her heart.


    Shi Shaoqin likes to control people''s hearts, but he forgets My heart is cold, and I have a heart.


    "What kind of stuffing would you like?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    "I can do anything..." J said excitedly, "you''re the best one anyway!"


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt that she and a genius who was only sensitive to numbers were not happy to talk about earth gas.


    Jian Mo quickly mixed several fillings and dropped the noodles into the flour mixing machine


    There is a Chinese chef to help roll out the skin, she personally wrapped Authentic three-step dumplings, each full and attractive.


    "Miss Jane," the Chinese chef frowned slightly, "does not seem to like such things?"


    They all know that Shi Shaoqin has a high demand for food It''s the perfect appearance and the abnormal taste.


    According to Jian Mo to stone Jue Xi said: Shi Shaoqin is not abnormal obsessive-compulsive disorder, is a nervous Virgo!


    "People are used to being tall and forget the feeling of stepping on the ground..." Jian Mo took another kind of stuffing and began to pack it. "In fact, you didn''t think that what he lacked was the most ordinary and simple thing in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cook''s mouth twitched and did not speak.


    What do they want to do?


    In this place, no one dares to go against the scale


    In their opinion, this Jian Mo is also because she is a woman, or a special woman to Qin Shao.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died.


    Jianmo is not naive and doesn''t think she can change anyone.


    However, whether it is for Shi juexi or for Gu Beichen She always needs to work hard.


    Lunch table is very simple, a few dishes, five kinds of stuffing dumplings.


    There are meat and seafood stuffing


    J happily looking at the dumplings, can not help swallowing However, Shi Shaoqin hasn''t come yet, and he doesn''t dare to do it first.


    But Jian Mo put her hand into her mouth and said, "if you want to eat, put it into your mouth secretly..."She said, and suddenly sighed, "I miss my childhood."


    Mother side son scold let go wash hands, she and Jian Heng but secretly twist one.


    Thinking of Jian Heng, Jian Mo has a vague sense of melancholy in her heart He doesn''t want to exist.


    Once a good brother, finally because of gambling


    Jian Mo''s thoughts are suddenly interrupted and subconsciously looks at Shi Shaoqin who comes in. "It''s very... At noon today."


    "Who asked to do this?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold words interrupted Jian Mo''s excitement. She looked at him blankly, "what''s the problem?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were cold and there was no trace of temperature. He looked at the dumplings on the table, and even his body could not control the smell of bloodthirsty.


    Subconsciously, Jian Mo stepped back and tried to distance herself from him.


    The sound of "bang" came, followed by the "clattering" of broken porcelain.


    The original warm and pleasant restaurant, in an instant, became dignified and messy.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was tightly clenched. Because he was too hard, he heard the sound of bone dislocation.


    Such a sound, in the already tense atmosphere of the restaurant, through the oppressive storm.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo in a cruel way. She subconsciously retreats. She doesn''t know what happened?


    J is also at a loss. He doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was already white because of his tight grip.


    He turned and walked to Jian Mo step by step


    Jane Mo instinctively recoiled, until the wall behind her blocked her retreat.


    Morson stood there, cold eyed There was even a hint of irony in the bottom of my eyes.


    In the tense atmosphere, no one noticed him Especially the treacherous smile under the sneer of other corners of the mouth.


    "You..."


    "How dare you?" The voice of Shi Shaoqin''s teeth was full of blood.


    Jian Mo''s breath is short and unsteady. She opens her mouth again and again, but she doesn''t know what to say


    Looking at the approaching Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo''s face is already full of uncontrollable panic, "don''t come over..."


    However, she did not know that her fear and resistance made Shi Shaoqin nervous.


    The original forbearance of anger and blood, in this moment, it is like being blown open


    Shi Shaoqin''s face became ferocious.


    Jian Mo seemed to feel something. Her breath stopped in an instant. She saw Shi Shaoqin''s fist, mixed with fierce wind, flying towards her


    "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Qin Shao!" J shouts at the same time, almost at the same time.


    That momentum, that anger If the blow goes on, Jian Mo will not be able to bear it.


    Jian Mo instinctively looks at the approaching fist and closes her eyes


    There was a heavy bang, and everyone''s heart stopped at that moment.


    Breathing, heavy as if the whole time only such sound


    Jane Mo''s body was shaking uncontrollably, and there was no anticipated pain. However, the collapse under such tension and fear made her almost collapse.


    Slowly open her eyes, Jian Mo looks at the arm next to her face, and can even feel the speed of the fierce wind brushing her cheek.


    Lips tremble because of fear, and Jane foam eyes by a thin layer of water mist, that kind of fear, let her control emotions.


    Bright red blood in the white wall slowly slide down, a wisp of, especially dazzling.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand is broken. If such strength really falls on Jian Mo, you can imagine.


    "Don''t be conceited..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold and like an ice cone, "Mo''er, if you really want to wear my bottom line away, even if you have promised Jue Xi, how about it?"


    He whispered, with the breath of death, "even if he Chen had a word in advance So what? "


    Jian Mo''s head is buzzing. Even, she doesn''t know what happened, so she is invaded by fear.


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand, gently take back


    When he crossed the cheek of Jian Mo, he suddenly opened his fist slowly. His slender and smooth finger belly gently crossed the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo''s body trembles, instinctive consciousness wants to avoid.


    Shi Shaoqin gradually became familiar with the light of his eyes, pointing to the tears on his belly, and his beautiful corners of the mouth, with a cold smile.


    The smell of blood gradually permeated her nose, and she felt a sudden spasm in her stomach


    "Ouch..."


    Jane Mo was uncomfortable and retched, and then she felt that her abdomen was colic.


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat in an instant. Even, she felt a little moisture at the root of her thigh.


    Suddenly, what idea crossed, Jian Mo''s face instantly became white.


    She didn''t care about Shi Shaoqin''s anger at the moment. She didn''t even have the mood to pay attention to why he was angry. She just called out: "Shi Shaoqin..."


    In the weak voice, there is a trace of dependence.


    She has not said anything, her body has begun to lean against the wall, slowly rub down


    "It hurts..." Because of the fear of worry, Jian Mo''s tears fell out of control, "Shi Shaoqin..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s original anger was slightly raised by Jian Mo, as if his hands were frozen.


    J is a child. I don''t understand what happened again. I''m a bit confused.


    Morsen just looked at it coldly, mocking at the fact that Jian Mo had done dumplings himself.


    However, when he saw Shi Shaoqin''s fist, in his rage, he finally hit the wall. His heart was cold.


    He slightly drooped his eyes and looked at the Jian Mo that had been spread on the ground. His deep eyes crossed a cruel Jue.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo only felt the pain in her abdomen. She felt as if something was about to be pulled from her body.


    Xiao Yan''s fear that she might lose all her nerves in an instant He wanted to catch Shi Shaoqin''s hand for help. He became more urgent, but unable.


    Looking up, Jian Mo''s face has been embarrassed by tears.


    Pray for the eyes are covered by tears, is so weak


    Shi Shaoqin had never seen such bamboo foam. It was as if the world was going to collapse.


    "Please..." Jian Mo''s other hand covered her abdomen, as if only in this way, Xiao Yan would not leave her, "Shao Shi..."


    From knowing Shi Shaoqin''s name, Jian Mo never called him "Shao Shi.".


    But at this moment, she begged in despair and forgot this man Even Shao Shi, he is still the abnormal Shi Shaoqin!


    J finally reacts that something may have happened. Just as he wants to remind him, Shi Shaoqin suddenly leans over and picks up Jian Mo with a beating hand


    "Let the doctor go to the maternal and child examination room!" At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s indifference to his orders made him go out in a big stride.


    "Mother and baby room?" J can''t react. Subconsciously, he looks at Morson.


    Mo Sen looked at the back of Shi Shaoqin who left with Jian Mo in his arms.


    J was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it? When will there be this place in the Mo palace? "


    Morson gave j a cold look, then turned and left


    J was still stunned at the spot, "is there any place I don''t know about in the ink palace?"


    If I had arranged a mother and baby room in Mo palace before, J would have knownHowever, recently, he is entangled with Jane foam every day, where has the mind to take care of those?!


    The mother and baby room was specially prepared by Shi Shaoqin for Jian mo


    Why?


    Shi Shaoqin will directly give you a cold eye, because he himself does not understand.


    J didn''t think about it deeply, but he chased out in a hurry


    At the same time, the chef in charge of Chinese food stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the mess on the ground, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a treacherous sneer.


    The doctor is not a team to treat Shi juexi''s heart, but an authoritative gynecologist and several experienced senior gynecological nurses.


    Of course, don''t ask why Shi Shaoqin prepared these people


    He prepared the mother and baby room by the way.


    Originally, Shi Shaoqin''s anger turned upside down here because of a sudden problem with Jian mo.


    However, no one seems to care about this except for Morson


    "Doctor, is there anything wrong with my child?" Jian Mo gritted her teeth and suffered from bouts of colic, because she was flustered and even spoke Chinese.


    Obviously, doctors don''t understand.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She asked again in English, "doctor, my child will be OK, right?"


    "Check first..." Doctors are experienced. "What you need to do now is relax. If you are so nervous, the situation will only get worse."


    Jian Mo closed her eyes again, and her nerves were tense, which may be the most direct cause of abdominal spasm


    She took a deep breath, under the guidance of the doctor


    However, the inner panic, but how can not contain.


    That''s out of control!


    After trying several times, the doctor saw that the data such as Jian Mo''s blood pressure began to be confused, and some worried, he quickly turned around and went out, "it is necessary to stabilize the pregnant woman''s mood..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the doctor, his cold vision gradually became deep.


    "If the pressure of pregnant women continues to be so high, the child may suffocate because of uncontrollable..." The doctor frowned and said, "something must be done to calm her down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    She''s breathing in the room


    However, her fear and worry were beyond her control at the moment.


    The nurses began to worry, and even I''m ready for a C-section at any time.


    However, when you see Jian Mo''s blood pressure and other data, one by one and gloomy.


    In this case, it is likely that only one


    Here the atmosphere is more and more dignified, cause Jane Mo''s nerve also tense, as if to collapse at any time.


    Outside, the doctor is still waiting for Shi Shaoqin to think of a way. Obviously, his face is also worried.


    With such a high reward, she would not be naive to think that There''s something wrong with the pregnant woman and the baby, and she''s safe.


    "It''s got to calm her down!" The doctor stressed again anxiously.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the eye doctor deeply. When J is already anxious, he pushes open the door of the monitoring room.


    Her eyes fell deeply on Jian Mo, who tried to calm down. However, she could not calm down, and then vicious circle, anxious and pale face


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looks at all the deeds of Luo Songxian in the United States over the past years. There is nothing special about it. It is nothing but investment foresight and enthusiasm for charity.


    "The more evil, the more I like to cover up with kindness!" Gu Beichen light mouth, voice can not hear emotion.


    "He is the best person to give himself gold..." Xiao Nan holding a bottle of red wine not opened, "you still have time to taojiu market?"


    Gu Beichen gathers the materials and looks at Xiao Nan. "That bottle is for Luo Songxian..."


    "What a waste!" Xiao Nan glanced at the year lightly, "this bottle of wine has no market now."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "the gift of meeting always starts with friendship..."


    Xiao Nan laughed, "are you really going to go with Lu man?" She put down the wine. "I''m going to dress up and go with you."


    Gu Beichen took a look at him, got up and went to open another wine, "I haven''t settled accounts with you about Melbourne."


    "What does Chen Shao think?" Xiao Nan''s smile, brilliant with poison, "you don''t think I do that, the most simple and direct?"


    Gu Beichen stopped pouring wine, did not speak, and then continued to pour


    He handed Xiao Nan a cup, "my hand has been stained with blood, or Jian Heng''s!"


    In his indifferent voice, he could not hear any emotion, as if he had killed a chicken or a dog.


    Xiao Nan takes the red wine and is silent


    Raise your hand and sip your mouth The mellow aroma of the entrance is light and astringent, but the aftertaste is full of strength.


    "Never the same!" Xiao Nan said in silence, "we are people who make a living by blood. It''s different You, "she looked at Gu Beichen," different! "


    "Nothing different," Gu Beichen''s voice is still flat, "different, just what we hope to get?"


    He did not regret to solve Jian Heng himself Even if Mo''er knew one day that he had done it.


    Xiao Nan sees something from Gu Beichen''s face, and doesn''t continue with this topic


    After all, as long as Chen Shao doesn''t say it himself, no one in the world will know He started Jian Heng.


    That situation, that environment There is no trace of what brother Xiao dealt with.


    Xiao Nan sighed, "brother Xiao, I don''t know what''s going on there now..."


    "When it comes to the British nobility, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Gu Beichen light mouth, is about to say what, suddenly the mobile phone vibrates.


    Pick up, Gu Beichen looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly


    "I''ll set it up first." Xiao Nan put down the cup and got up, regardless of who was calling, and went straight out.


    At the moment when Xiaonan''s door is closed, Gu Beichen answers the phone and walks to the window


    He didn''t speak, he just waited quietly.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin, patience seems to have become inertia


    "Ah Chen..."


    A light voice came, Gu Beichen immediately eagle eyes together, "Mo Er?"


    When Jian Mo heard Gu Beichen''s voice, she immediately cried. She even couldn''t help sobbing. She couldn''t stop the overflow of hesitation and fear.


    She didn''t want to, she didn''t want what he was worried about


    But what to do?


    She missed him, she wanted him around She missed him!


    "MOR, what''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen seemed to feel something, but he didn''t overflow his worry, "do you miss me?"


    "Well..." Jane Mo sobbed and looked at the medical staff and Shi Shaoqin standing on the side. She said, "I just miss you so much all of a sudden And then Then... "


    Then what? Jane didn''t know how to say it.


    Because, even if she finds out the reason herself, she knows very well that Gu Beichen will not believeWhy can you call Gu Beichen light Yi a, the corner of the mouth Yang smile said, "how to do it?"


    "I..." Jane froze lips, inexplicable, sadness is not so sad, even through a little bit of small Bang se, "he also brought me the soil, I intend to give you my sunflower seed seeds!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi a, said with a smile, "you are not going to plant in the gate of Mo palace castle?"


    It''s as if the sound of enchantment is clear.


    "How do you know?" Jane Mo immediately asked, has forgotten to shed tears.


    "My Mo''er is so naughty sometimes," Gu Beichen''s voice gently Overflows thin lips. "I''m not happy. I always want to find some balance."


    Jane Mo a listen, immediately burst into tears for a smile, "where do I have?"


    "Well, you didn''t..." Gu Beichen followed her words and answered, "it''s only occasionally that people change their mood."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are chatting. The nurse looks at the data on the instrument and nods to the doctor.


    They don''t understand Chinese. They just feel that over the phone It must be someone who is very important to Jane.


    However, I was puzzled again


    According to reason, Shi Shaoqin should be able to pacify her?!


    These people do not understand, nor disturb Jian Mo and Gu Beichen talking At that time, the tense emotion that could not be relieved has been calmed down.


    "Soon, I''ll be there to pick you up..." Gu Beichen said softly.


    "Diem and I will wait for you in peace!" Jane Mo nose some mumble said.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slowly, "my mor is so strong, I believe You can do it! "


    "Well!" Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    "I have a few words with Shaoqin," Gu Beichen said faintly, "give him your mobile phone, eh?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo should sound, but, but not give up.


    Gu Beichen seemed to feel that the mobile phone was still in Jian Mo''s hand, and his eyes were filled with a smile. He said in a low and magnetic way: "I love you Please try to be sunny for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "I will..." Jian Mo''s eyes were filled with thin water mist, but this time it was not sad, but strong, "you are also..." She sniffed and said with a smile, "I love you too!"


    Soft words, full of honey like tenderness


    Jane foam all the tension at this moment, all disappeared.


    Is there such a person in your life


    He is your whole day, as long as you have him, you are not afraid of no shelter, no warm arms Even more fearless, the road ahead is at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin takes over the mobile phone that Jian Mo hands over. He looks at her coldly and turns out of the examination room.


    "What have you done to mor?" Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became cold, without the gentle magnetism when he just talked with Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "what do you think?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro MI, "Shi Shaoqin, you can only be so naive now?"


    "Isn''t it good to be stupid sometimes?" Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "you don''t always know that I am I can''t see other people comfortable. Once people are too comfortable, I am not comfortable! "


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes have already narrowed into a gap, "mor son is not the body problem?"


    Shi Shaoqin smiles. It''s a sneer


    Even if it''s thousands of miles away, across the radio waves Gu Beichen can feel the treachery under the cold.


    "It''s not her, it''s the baby in her belly..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth in a quiet voice with a faint smile.


    Eyes of the eagle, open eyes of the moment


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "you know, I like to look at people''s desperate eyes most..."


    Gu Beichen''s anger in his body was still expanding in an instant, but he didn''t overflow. "Seeing Mo''er''s despair, he called me in order to stabilize her mood Shaoqin, when did you like to do such a superfluous thing? "


    "You are wrong..." Looking at the rolling waves outside, Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "what cats like most about mice is to catch them and let them go Then, when the mouse thinks it can escape, catch it again... "


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already in a haze.


    "Of course I want to keep this child..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice gradually filled with bloodthirsty breath, "not only can control you, but also can let Jian Mo be worried, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face, such as carving, gradually shrouded in haze, but in a flash, and gradually disappeared.


    "Shaoqin, MOR is mine..." Gu Beichen suddenly said, and just the topic, completely deviated.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly collected the eye light, "then how?"


    Smart people don''t need too many words to hear the fundamental problem from each other''s words


    They can also know what the other side is talking about in a sudden change of words.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are clearly separated from each other by wireless waves, but they seem to be in front of each other


    "Look at each other" and become sharp.


    No one has the meaning of retrogression, even, the body has overflowed Lengran.


    "Don''t dream about anything..." Gu Beichen warned again, "this is the only warning I give you as a ''friend''"


    Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, Gu Beichen has already cut off the call Hand, slowly down.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Gaga" came, and then the sound of "click" came


    There are cracks on the screen of the mobile phone, and the feeling of wet hands is coming.


    Blood There is a winding like a worm, along the palm, slowly dropped on the floor.


    His most worrying thing may have happened


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes projected on the outside, as if to shoot through everything.


    Shi Shaoqin''s temperament is well understood by him


    If Mo''er provokes him and causes Diem to be affected, Shi Shaoqin will take charge of it, but he will never call him.


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes and let the blood in his hand drop by drop congealed, and then dropped to the ground


    "Er..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly roared and heard the sound of "bang". The mobile phone was heavily thrown against the wall, and finally, it was bounced to the ground.


    He gasped slightly, and his eagle''s eyes congealed.


    Shi Shaoqin has a different idea for mor''er, which is good for mor''er''s safety


    However, he was afraid that everything was out of control.


    After the dust settles, everything is back to the origin


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin had been standing in front of the window after Gu Beichen hung up the phone.


    No one knows what he is thinking, or waiting for the result of Jian Mo''s examination.


    His eyes are cold and deep In his mind, Gu Beichen declared that "Jianmo is his"!There is something in his mind that he is resisting. Shi Shaoqin can''t even make sense of it. Is he resisting Gu Beichen''s words or thinking about some facts hidden by Gu Beichen.


    He knew that Chen wanted to cut off what was in the bud


    But, this bud, don''t you think it''s funny?!


    Shi Shaoqin turns around and strides to the stairs


    "Chin Shao," J asked curiously, "did you wait for the test results?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignores J and steps down the stairs without hesitation.


    Mo Sen looked at the shadow of his back, glanced at J, and then went with Shi Shaoqin


    J curled his lips and leaned against the wall waiting. He didn''t know what the change was for?


    "Qin Shao seems to hate dumplings..." J thought for a long time before he came to this conclusion, and then he was a little annoyed, "I knew that I would eat one first, just like Jane''s Well, now it''s all right. There''s no more to eat. "


    As time went by, after Jane foam calmed her mood, everything was very smooth.


    "Children..."


    "Although it has just fluctuated, it is still stable." The doctor said with a smile, "however, you still need to control your mood. If you are too nervous, the baby palace will be squeezed and contracted."


    Jane nodded. She didn''t know


    After all, it happened once in Los Angeles.


    At that time, when Shi Shaoqin punched her, she could not control the tension. It was the fear from the body instinct.


    Jian Mo got out of the examination bed and gently stroked her bulging stomach. In her heart, she was completely guilty of Xiaoyan.


    "Jane Mo, are you ok?" J saw that Jane foam came out and quickly came forward to ask.


    Looking around, Jian Mo shakes her head with a sigh of relief.


    "Qin Shao and they left..." J looked at Jian Mo''s pale Lian and mumbled, "I''m scared to death I have never seen Qin Shao lose his temper like that. "


    Jane Mo is silent.


    "He has always killed people in the invisible..." J''s voice was deliberately lowered.


    Jane Mo looked at him and said indifferently, "I don''t want to mention him..."


    Just then, Jian Mo Yu Guang glimpses a figure, she subconsciously looks On Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    J along with Jian Mo''s line of sight also looked in the past, when saw Shi Shaoqin standing there, subconsciously widened his eyes.


    The corridor, filled with a strange smell, gradually, the air became thin up


    Jian Mo did not move, nor did he look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in his place. The moment he saw Jian Mo, he didn''t even know why he came here


    However, when I heard her words, I had no clear thoughts, and became indifferent instantly.


    Two people do not know how long such a "confrontation" how long, a long time to Jian Mo tired, she just indifferent to take back the line of sight.


    "I went back to my room..." Jian Mo opened her mouth gently, but she didn''t know who it was for.


    She calmly turned around and went to the elevator


    Open, go in, close the elevator door All the calm let the air solidify.


    When the elevator starts, J responds, looks over there, and looks at Shi Shaoqin. He can''t help but swallow.


    "That..." J hands up and down, a little embarrassed, "Jian Mo said it''s OK!"


    Shi Shaoqin takes a cold look at J, and without speaking, turns around and goes up the stairs again.


    There was no light in the dark study.


    The thick curtain blocks the hot sunshine outside and blocks the two worlds.


    Mo Sen stood not far away. Xu was used to such a dark environment. He saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window


    Even, you can see the breath coming out of him.


    "Chen, what are you worried about?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Sen looked down, "Qin Shao means..."


    "People will lose their cool only when they are concerned and worried." Shi Shaoqin''s voice echoed in the dark, "the better I am about Jian Mo, he will not rest assured, but will only be more worried."


    Mo Sen raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were obviously shocked. "Did Qin Shao call Gu Beichen on purpose?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth slightly hook a shallow smile, timely, pull open the heavy curtain


    The sun, so unbridled sprinkle in, showing the arrogant under the irresistible.


    I don''t know if it''s caused by the glare of the sun.


    Mo Sen subconsciously looked out of the window. Qin Shao''s position at the moment is just the location of the main gate of the castle You should be able to see the new soil paved in the morning.


    The fundus of my eyes is blurred, even It''s thinking under doubts.


    What did Qin Shao do to Jian Mo these days Just let Gu Beichen misunderstand what?


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend, the weather in San Francisco was particularly good.


    In all kinds of media, it is the equestrian race held by Luo Songxian in the private Racecourse today.


    Luo Songxian is from the East, but in the west, especially in the United States, which has a deep impact on the world economy, he has a lot of trouble.


    It is closely related to his investment in recent years and his unique vision.


    However, that''s just what ordinary people think.


    It is obviously not easy for a person, from the original capital to the later accumulation, to reach the assets of Luo Songxian in a short period of time.


    Gu Beichen is wearing a white dark striped shirt, a black narrow suit and a same color bow tie Casual dress up, but his natural momentum shows.


    He flipped through the magazine, waiting for


    About half an hour later, I heard the sound of "Hua La" Gu Beichen lifted his eyes indifferently.


    Lu man was wearing a tight black patch dress with a heart-shaped breast wrapping design, revealing her proud ravines.


    With fair skin and beautiful diamond, the pendant is just above the gully, which makes people daydream


    A big curly seaweed hair, just one side decorated with a diamond hairpin Simple and generous, but also cover up a bit of bewilderment.


    That kind of indistinct feeling, the general man has no way to resist


    Lu man is very beautiful. Her beauty lies in that she knows how to show her best.


    It''s a pity Entertainment industry stay for a long time, the dust on the body, not gorgeous dress can cover up.


    "All right?" Lu man asked with a coquettish eye.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light arc, not stingy praise, "good-looking!"


    Lu man began to smile, slightly raised the skirt, and at the same time, deliberately asked, "I am good-looking, or Jianmo?"


    "Jian Mo!" Without thinking, Gu Beichen called out the name, his eyes became soft.


    Putting down the magazine and getting up, Lu man has come to him


    "It''s not gentlemanly to praise one woman in front of another." Lu man''s eyes hide a touch of emotion, but his face is still a smile under the joke.


    Gu Beichen said calmly, "her beauty in my eyes is not her appearance, but as long as it is her It''s good for meLu man has never seen such a serious Gu Beichen. Such a man overflows with the breath that makes women crazy.


    Just, such a man, will never belong to her


    All the way to Luo Songxian''s private horse farm.


    There has been a lot of media outside, and even some charities have arrived.


    Whether the emperor is one of the top 100 groups in the world, Gu Beichen''s appearance or Lu man, who is better mixed up in Hollywood, naturally causes media agitation.


    However, Gu Beichen is used to such occasions. His face is as cold as a sculpture, and he has no expression. From the beginning to the end, he is indifferent.


    Lu man is a public figure with an appropriate smile on her face


    They entered the ballroom of the racecourse under the flash of the crowd.


    "Lord Luo," Wang Qicheng went to Luo Songxian, "Gu Beichen and Lu man are here."


    Luo Songxian eyes light deep, and then restore calm, and around a few chatting people say hello, go to the door.


    Gu Beichen looks at the opposite side. Luo Songxian, dressed in an improved Tang costume, has drawn a cool look in the deep of his ink pupil, but never overflows.


    Lu man''s hand holding the bag is obviously clenched because of the tension, but he soon calms his mind.


    "I heard that Chen Shao came to San Francisco before, but I never had a chance to meet..." Luo Songxian put out his hand with a smile on his face


    "Lord Luo is very kind..." Gu Beichen calmly and calmly shake hands with Luo Songxian, "I am a younger generation, I should come to see you first."


    Said, he will be prepared in advance that red wine to Luo Songxian.


    "How polite..." Luo Songxian hid the needle in his smile and showed his cunning hypocrisy. "When you are old, you don''t have any hobbies I prefer tea ceremony and red wine. "


    "If you like it..." Gu Beichen''s mouth was faintly smiling, but he was frozen there, not reaching the bottom of his eyes.


    Both Gu Beichen and Luo Songxian know each other well that they are not strangers to each other


    Of course, this is not strange, it has nothing to do with shopping malls, but a Shi Shaoqin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    There are a lot of people participating in equestrian competitions. In foreign countries, such activities which are beneficial to physical and mental health are widely loved by all.


    What''s more, the purpose is charity, which is the best time to expose their philanthropic deeds for the powerful families, stars and politicians.


    "Are you going to make a game?" Luo Songxian accompanied Gu Beichen to look at the stable and asked, "these horses, do you have a picture?"


    "Lord Luo is Zhuang today," Gu Beichen said blandly. "If I win by accident, it''s not good!"


    On hearing this, Luo Songxian burst out laughing.


    "I love a fearless young man like you..." Luo Songxian seemed to have a deep feeling, "when I was young, I was really like it!"


    Gu Beichen but smile not language, looking at the horse''s eye bottom, is a cold.


    Like him?


    Ha ha!


    He can''t do so many abnormal and distorted things


    "Have you chosen it?" After looking around, Luo Songxian motioned Gu Beichen to sit under the umbrella in front of him.


    "15 looks good." Gu Beichen answers lightly.


    Luo Songxian looked at Gu Beichen with admiration on his face Chen Shao is also very good at horsemanship? "


    "I was in England for a while, doing nothing..." Gu Beichen secluded and said, "everything has been touched for a while."


    Equestrian is very popular in British aristocratic circles. Gu Beichen thinks that Luo Songxian will not be unaware of the past.


    The two chatted, each knowing the past, but neither of them mentioned a word.


    The conversation is nothing more than some shopping malls, but Gu Beichen''s words are not leaking, he did not give Luo Songxian a chance to profit.


    Company with jackals is not what Gu Beichen likes


    "The boy''s mind is too careful..." Luo Songxian looks at Gu Beichen, who is called away by Lu man, with a sinister smile in his mouth and a pair of eyes, which is even more awe inspiring, "what can''t be done?"


    Wang Qicheng sneered coldly, "for so many years, Shi Shaoqin can''t help but master Luo, a Gu Beichen What can be done


    "At any time, don''t underestimate anyone." Luo Songxian looked at Wang Qicheng, "maybe, he is the last one to bite you and let you die."


    "Yes Wang Qicheng bowed slightly and answered.


    Luo Songxian''s eyes fall on Gu Beichen''s back again. His eyes are the sharp light under the precipitation of years. "Shi Shaoqin takes Gu Beichen''s lifeblood, for the sake of Jianmo Gu Beichen will not give up so easily this time


    "Lord Luo," Wang Qicheng asked, "why don''t we get Jianmo here?"


    Luo Songxian laughed, "I just want to see how high that little thing''s wings grow hard, how high can it fly?"


    Wang Qicheng took a look at Luo Songxian, and then asked, "do you want to inform the people there?"


    "No need to..."


    Luo Songxian''s quiet mouth, the corner of his mouth smile, is full of gloomy.


    People in important places must deliver the most fatal blow at the most important moment


    Want to get out of the dark, ha ha, it''s not easy to talk about it?!


    ¡­¡­


    The first equestrian race will be held at 11 a.m., and the participants have already made bets after watching the horses.


    In the waiting gap, it is naturally the best time for the rich and famous to enhance their "feelings".


    "Isn''t this Lu man?" Suddenly, a frivolous voice came, "tut Tut, how long have you not been looking for you, and you have changed men again?"


    Lu man frowned and looked at the sound


    I saw a man in a white suit, a big flower shirt, dressed up is a little weird, and came to me with a flowing step.


    "Well, who is this?" The man''s tone is full of sarcasm, "look good, how do you like this bus?"


    "Lu Yinping, keep your mouth clean!" Lu man clenched his bag and said angrily.


    Lu Yinping looked at Gu Beichen more unscrupulously, and said with a chuckle, "Hey, don''t be blinded by this woman''s coquettish appearance Looking back, I don''t know how I was dragged into the water. "


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan did not have a half expression, but said indifferently: "in public places, don''t you think it''s impolite to say so about a woman?"


    "Impolite?" Lu Yinping was not angry with Gu Beichen''s attitude, "I do one good every day I''m afraid you will be cheated


    He looked at Lu man with a smile, "this is a poisonous rose on the bed..."


    Words down, he did not stay any more, just a deep smile, turned to say hello to others.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first." Lu man tried to pull the corner of his mouth.


    "I will accompany you..." Gu Beichen light mouth, and not because of Lu Yinping''s words, and half of the mood.


    Lu man nods and goes to the rest area with Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen gave her a glass of juice. From the beginning to the end, she was very gentlemanly."I''m sorry..." Lu man holds the juice, and the fundus is obviously a little moist.


    Gu Beichen looked at her deeply, "don''t say sorry to me."


    Everyone has his own law of survival Especially in the entertainment industry.


    He doesn''t do entertainment. To a large extent, he dislikes the fact that there is no bottom line under such hidden rules.


    Lu man''s nose suddenly became sour. When his head was slightly deviated, his eyes were full of tears As if, at any time can not control.


    Gu Beichen didn''t comfort him. He didn''t even say anything.


    "Can I borrow your shoulder?" Lu man''s voice has choked, which is the most vulnerable helpless woman.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep. He doesn''t say anything. He just gently holds Lu man in his arms


    There is nothing wrong with Gu Beichen''s actions on such occasions, even in foreign countries.


    However, in the eyes of those who are interested in it, it is obviously different.


    Lu man sobs at the moment when he is held by Gu Beichen. His body trembles


    Fortunately, the back of the chair in the rest area is very high, so that it is not completely exposed to everyone''s view.


    In the banquet hall, there was still a lot of people.


    After a long time, Lu man gradually regained his calm and slowly lifted up, "thank you."


    "At least once a friend..." Gu Beichen spoke calmly. In his calm words, Lu man could not detect the hidden meaning.


    Lu man said, "Lu Yinping and I are not what you think He''s just an investor in one of my films. "


    "What don''t you have to explain to me?" Gu Beichen''s voice is always calm, "what do people do for the purpose, as long as the advantages are greater than the disadvantages in your eyes Just fine! "


    Lu man pulled the corner of his mouth, but his face was still sad.


    "The equestrian race is about to start. Go and fix it..." Gu Beichen suggested.


    Lu man nodded and wiped the tears on his face. Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen looks at her back, eagle eyes gradually become familiar with Until the deep can not see the end.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrates slightly. Gu Beichen calmly takes back his sight and takes out his mobile phone Open SMS.


    Jay: isn''t Daddy with Mommy?


    Gu Beichen: why?


    Xiaojie directly threw a photo from the equestrian race: Daddy, this is cheating on mommy?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Gu Beichen helplessly hook the corner of the mouth, slender fingers gently move, a text message reply in the past: this time, it should be your sleep point!


    Xiao Jie: don''t change the subject!


    At the end, Jane also added an angry expression.


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth instantly diffuses: I''m so aboveboard, you use "stealing" is not appropriate.


    Jian Jie skimmed her lips: you are still avoiding my problem, don''t fool me!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes are also stained with a smile: according to your personality, such things happen Generally, I will call after confirming whether I have time!


    Jian Jie looks at Xiao Jing, who is making a snowdrift in front of her. She raises eyebrows and replies: Uncle Xiao Jing says that you are a little eccentric recently, and you like to send short messages.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen see, immediately, eagle eyes squint up, eyeground across the dangerous breath.


    "Young master Jie, hurry up, it''s almost done..." Xiao Jing breathlessly points to the snowbank he has piled up and breathes in his mouth. He doesn''t know at all. Jianjie betrays him.


    "Well, good!" Jane Jie should sound at the same time, Gu Beichen''s message is jammed in.


    Gu Beichen: that''s because Daddy is afraid of his hard work, so he should be adjusted.


    Sometimes, Jian Jie thinks that adults have the most things to do, and it''s hard to talk to each other One by one, no matter what they say or answer, they are all watertight.


    Dad: I heard it snowed in Los Angeles?


    Jie: Yes, it''s so big I had dinner with Uncle Xiao Jing in the evening. Now I make a snowman in the villa yard. Grandma Luo said that uncle Xiao Jing was too stressed by the news about the emperor in Los Angeles these two days.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are dark and deep, and reply to the past: are you going to Su''s house tomorrow?


    Jay: Well, I''m going to rehearse the music.


    Dad: have a little fun and have a rest early


    Jie: you haven''t told me about it with that star!


    Do you want to go through?


    Don''t even think about


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened a little: the proper emergence of a little crisis is a means to enhance each other''s feelings There is a very good man around your mother recently. Daddy must think about countermeasures.


    When Jian Jie saw this, she immediately turned her mouth: how can you not change the provocative nature of Mommy with Diem?! I can only wish you good luck!


    Gu Beichen smiles and doesn''t reply.


    After receiving the mobile phone, his eyes fell in front of him


    Deal with Shi Shaoqin''s affairs and leave everything to Xiao Jing That''s because Xiao Jing knows him!


    Whether it''s business or private.


    It seems that It''s all settled. He needs a long vacation.


    Gu Beichen thought so, but he didn''t find out until that day It''s better to leave a long holiday for myself. It''s a bit wasteful for Xiao Jing.


    What kind of vacation do you want for a bachelor?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the clean and bright bathroom, there is luxury.


    Lu man is mending her make-up, and the door of the bathroom is pushed open at the right time


    She didn''t care, continued to cover up the floating blue eyes, until In the mirror, the figure of a man is reflected.


    Lu man is startled. The powder puff in his hand also slips from his hand. Almost at the same time, the man turns to look at the man.


    "It''s an actor in the end..." Lu Yinping''s voice gently opened his mouth, "that pear blossom with rain, I see all heartache Don''t talk about Gu Beichen! "


    Lu man''s hand is on the glass stage, and his mouth looks at him closely. His breath becomes heavy.


    Physical instinctive tension, showing the fear of resistance.


    Lu man subconsciously wants to hide behind, but it''s a luxury to move.


    "I think Gu Beichen doesn''t look like he can be attracted by you. " Lu Yinping drooped his eyes, looked at his fingers and said, "is Mr. Luo too fond of you?"


    Lu man''s breath is more heavy. Every time, his chest rises and falls


    "Women..." Lu Yinping stepped forward and glanced at her eyes. Because she was angry, she was in the rough ravines. "If you can''t make a man''s heart beat here, even if it''s lying flat, it''s hard!"


    Lu man closed his eyes and said, "Gu Beichen is not a person who is easy to be moved..." She opened her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "besides, it''s impossible for you to start from this aspect."


    She tried to make herself calm, even if it was useless!


    "Useful, useless..." Lu Yinping''s lips spilled a smile, but his eyes were fierce. He suddenly grabbed the chin of the vine and lifted it. "That has the final say."


    "Ah


    Lu man can''t help screaming because of the pain


    Lu Yinping shakes Lu man away. Because of his action, he sees her burning pain and tears.


    Lu Yinping looked at her coldly and went to the wash basin to wash his hands. He said indifferently: "the shares in Gu''s hands are almost I''ll get it. "His voice was extremely slow, "I can''t believe it. It''s still a move short of chess in the end."


    Lu man clenched her teeth tightly and protected the place where she had just been pinched. The tingling there touched her nerves.


    Lu Yinping pulled the toilet paper and wiped it slowly. At the same time, he said coldly: "sometimes it''s really strange You said I had someone do something in Gu Beichen''s car. Under such an explosion, he could still live? "


    Lu man didn''t speak, but kept his lips tight.


    "Ah, now think about it..." Lu Yinping picked his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s better to let Gu Beichen turn over." He turned his head and looked at Lu man How about hollowing out the emperor and then taking all the shares in his hands? "


    The dangerous breath is full of ambiguity and rushes to Lu man. She subconsciously hides on the side.


    "Do you think..." Lu Yinping slowly close to Jian Mo, "I can''t do it?"


    "No..." Lu man''s voice began to tremble, "I''ve been here for a long time. If I don''t go out, I''m afraid Chen Shao will be suspicious."


    Lu Yinping grinned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you A rotten woman, I can''t eat it. "


    Lu man''s hand gradually began to grip. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Lu Yinping got up slowly and looked at Lu man''s startled appearance. "Tut Tut," he said, "right In this way, it''s the way I feel pity for you, and then you can make a man''s heart beat. "


    Words down, he cold smile, opened the door of the bathroom, quietly walked out


    Lu man''s body seems to have been evacuated for a while, leaning against the washing table, a pale face.


    When Lu man comes out, Gu Beichen is talking to several people. Seeing her coming over, he says hello to the people around him.


    "You don''t look very well?" Gu Beichen said calmly, "I''ll send you back to have a rest first..."


    "No!" Lu man opened his mouth almost without thinking.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Lu man has been rolling around in the entertainment industry for a long time, but in an instant, he has recovered his calm. "You''ve already bet. I don''t want to be a disappointment..."


    Seeing Gu Beichen still looking at her in doubt, Lu man pulled the corner of his mouth: "I''m really OK..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Gu Beichen doesn''t say anything when he sees Lu man insisting.


    People who have participated in equestrian events or not have begun to move to the racecourse


    The riders pulled out their horses and went to the starting line.


    Equestrian, sometimes not just horses, has a lot to do with riders.


    "Which one did you choose?" Lu man looks at the horses on the starting line. They are fat and fat.


    ¡°15¡£¡± Gu Beichen replied indifferently.


    Lu man suddenly looks at Gu Beichen, as if surprised by his choice of this number


    "I heard that..." Gu Beichen didn''t look at Lu man, but his eyes fell on No. 15 horse and rider 15 is Luo Ye''s lucky number. "


    "How do you know?" Lu man asked reflexively.


    However, the words just export, feel that they are too eager.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and saw Lu man pulling the corners of his mouth. He was embarrassed and said, "you don''t deal with Lord Luo, so As for his lucky numbers, I I''m a little curious. "


    Gu Beichen calmly withdrew his sight, "to cooperate with such people, the basic information is to understand."


    "Yes, yes..." Lu man tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    She looks at Gu Beichen. His eyes are always on the starting line


    Lu man sighs secretly, thinking that Gu Beichen has not noticed her fault.


    "Ready..."


    On the radio, at 11 o''clock, the sound came on time.


    Then, the signal gun "bang" across, the riders have already controlled the horse, like an arrow leaving the string "Whoosh" ran out.


    People on the stands have begun to boil, from the beginning, the gap opened, more people nervous.


    Gu Beichen is indifferent as this, he does not care about the result at all.


    The roaring sound of horse''s hooves is especially noisy in the shouting. The gap that started to open up was gradually controlled by the rider They bite each other very tightly.


    A total of 10 laps, which is not only the control of the horse''s foot strength, but also a test of the rider''s control ability


    All people''s eyes are attracted by the horses on the field, and everyone hopes to win the bet.


    It''s not about money, it''s all about face.


    There are waiters walking around with drinks, but no one has the heart to drink at this moment


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light across, the line of sight finally and a distant waiter on.


    I saw the waiter nodded his head towards him, then withdrew his sight, everything seemed to be illusion.


    After ten laps, the horse won in the last 15.


    Most people are in a moment, after all, the 15th is not the strongest horse Even the beginning was not brilliant.


    "Won..." Lu man is obviously very happy, the excitement in his eyes swept away the sadness just now.


    Gu Beichen thin lips hook if there is no smile, see Luo Songxian came over, "win all, I don''t get a cent, all into this charity fund."


    "Then I want to be the center for AIDS prevention and control, thank you a lot less." Luo Songxian said with a smile.


    "Lord Luo''s court, of course, is to be praised." Gu Beichen said calmly, "tomorrow night I do East, don''t know whether Luo Ye appreciates it or not?"


    "Nature..." Luo Songxian said with a smile, "Chen Shao is willing to get close to me. I can''t get it."


    Gu Beichen put out his hand with a smile and shook it with Luo Songxian. Then he said, "I will not disturb Luo Ye today. See you tomorrow."


    "Good, see you tomorrow!" Luo Songxian should voice, look at Lu man, the line of sight across a deep meaning.


    Lu Manzhe lowered the corner of his mouth, nodded with a smile and Luo Songxian, accompanied Gu Beichen to leave


    "Lord Luo, I started when I was running horses." After Gu Beichen left, Wang Qicheng said, "it''s very fast and skillful. It''s like the way people do it."


    "Is it Shi Shaoqin''s man?"


    "It doesn''t look like..." Wang Qicheng replied.


    Luo Songxian glanced at Wang Qicheng, "it''s not that Is the Dragon owl in San Francisco


    "Xiao Nan, the eldest brother of the five brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, Xiao Nan!"


    Luo Songxian laughed. "Since he can''t wait, give him something sweet."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen takes landing man directly back to the hotel, even, without asking her opinion.


    "Chen Shao..." Lu man exclaimed in doubt.


    "You''ll stay here tonight." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "as for how you go out tomorrow, it''s your business."


    Lu man frowned, but with a joking smile on his face, "Chen Shao is not afraid of media scribbling?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu man with a deep look. His thin lips made a slight smile and said, "since I dare to keep you, what do you think?"


    There was a dangerous smell in the light voice.Lu man choked in his heart and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu man, you are a smart man..." Gu Beichen indifferent to withdraw sight, "smart people, to do smart things."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen again looked at eye Lu man, immediately left the guest room.


    Instead of going anywhere else, he went to the opposite room.


    When Gu Beichen goes in, Xiao Nan has just returned.


    "The old fox should be able to take the bait..." Xiao Nan said straight to the point, "the wind has been released, I guess it is bait."


    "It must be sweet." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "how much he gives, how much to receive."


    "I''m not afraid to die of boredom..." Xiao Nan said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes were cold, "Luo Songxian has a little guess is right I can''t wait that long. "


    Now, Fang Mo''er is beside Shi Shaoqin. He is afraid of Can take him out of the dark sun, be greedy by Shi Shaoqin!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of J, Jian Mo planted sunflower seeds.


    As for seeds, both are new hands Fortunately, sunflower seeds are resistant, even if they can''t all survive, most of them should have no problem.


    "All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. Everything will survive..." J''s face is full of vitality with a smile.


    Yan looked at the sunflower in her heart and thought: there is no hope under the sunflower It''s sunny every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Night has just fallen in San Francisco, and the city is full of enthusiasm. There are various kinds of recent news being discussed everywhere.


    Luo Songxian walked in the garden of the manor with his hands on his back, with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "Luo ye, telephone..." Wang Qicheng hands the mobile phone to Luo Songxian.


    Luo Songxian took it, and after a slight noise, he listened to the other side saying


    At last, he said with a smile, "the memory of my childhood is still very clear."


    Murmur, he slowly dropped his hand, at the same time, pressed the phone.


    "Qicheng..." Luo Songxian called out.


    "Lord Luo!"


    "Jian Mo even made dumplings for Shaoqin..." Luo Songxian looked back at the respectful Wang Qicheng and laughed, "do you remember the dumplings?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Wang Qicheng looked at Luo Songxian, and then he looked down and recalled slightly, "remember!"


    Luo Songxian seems to be in a good mood all of a sudden. It is an indescribable sense of block, as if It stimulates his nerves and excites him.


    "The news from Mo palace is slow It''s been three days. " Luo Songxian sighs, but obviously, the sound can''t hide the joy of his body.


    Wang Qicheng chuckled, "there are so many people in the ink palace, and there is no contact in every corner It''s hard to get the message out. "


    "In my life, Shi Shaoqin is the most beloved one around me..." Luo Songxian in front of Wang Qicheng did not avoid, "tut Tut, when I was a child, that long water spirit, and a little girl like."


    Wang Qicheng was silent, just a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "That dumpling It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever had in my life


    Luo Songxian seems to be able to remember that kind of taste, "smooth and delicate skin, with slippery dumplings If you want to eat, the skill must be in place, otherwise, you will have to drop it. "


    Wang Qicheng saw Luo Songxian stop, he also stopped, "Lord Luo, need to arrange again?"


    "Ah..." Luo Songxian''s face is melancholy, but the bottom of his eyes is greedy for the memory, "no arrangement It''s not Shaoqin, and it can''t bring me that joy. "


    "Yes Wang Qicheng answered, followed Luo Songxian''s steps again and continued to move forward.


    Just, in my mind, but always flashed through the original scene


    "If you want Shi juexi to live, do what I want!" Luo Songxian sat on the broad sofa, languid and evil, and said, "if I am happy, he will suffer less."


    Shi Shaoqin glared at his stubborn eyes, but his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Around him, there are several children who have been beaten to pieces, and his grade is not much different The piercing whiplash on his body is shocking.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and asked, and a small beast who was holding back his anger.


    "Make yourself the same as them first..." Luo Songxian light mouth, eyes, obviously have a greedy bath look.


    That kind of bath hope is abnormal and twisted!


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his little hand. He was stubborn and did not move.


    "Go, go and bring Shi juexi here..."


    "Good!" Almost at the same time, Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth.


    When he exposed himself to the air, he trembled but showed a stubborn forbearance.


    Even though they are still young, they are already very shy.


    Lights Hit him gently.


    The delicate skin is like a boiled egg with peeled shell. It is tender and shiny


    "It''s really top quality!" Luo Songxian''s eyes, emitting a terrible light.


    Such light is like trying to devour Shi Shaoqin alive


    His body, has been out of control, the whole body of cells are in the publicity and excitement, just looking at this, can last a long time feeling.


    "Take it all down..." Luo Songxian couldn''t help asking.


    After a while, except for Shi Shaoqin, all the children curled up on the ground were taken away


    Shi Shaoqin even felt that when the children were taken away, there was a sense of relief and sympathy in their eyes.


    "Hungry?" Luo Songxian looked at Shi Shaoqin''s obstinate but tolerant eyes. He liked it very much, "do you want to eat something?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was tight and did not answer at all.


    Even with his present posture, he did not bow his head


    "I like your stubborn appearance, which is more attractive than them..." Luo Songxian''s voice is ambiguous, "those who only know fear, boring!"


    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin became more and more angry.


    "Qicheng, go and bring the dumplings in..." Luo Songxian''s voice has been unable to hide the arrogance, greedy light, is not covered.


    Shi Shaoqin did not think that Luo Songxian would give him food to eat. However, he had not experienced too many worldly affairs. He did not know how evil the next thing happened.


    Hot dumplings touch the skin that moment, instantly red.


    Luo Songxian grinned ferociously chasing dumplings, while ordering Shi Shaoqin not to get the dumplings to the ground.


    If it falls on the ground, he has to eat it.


    If not Of course, it was eaten by Luo Songxian.


    All the perverse acts of humiliation made Shi Shaoqin feel vicious What he didn''t expect was


    The door, I don''t know when it was opened, there is a person who looks at all this in horror.


    Looking at his skin scalded by dumplings, looking at Luo Songxian greedily eating dumplings Even, watching him have to eat the dumplings on the ground!"Well Well Wuwuwu... "


    Shi juexi''s mouth was sealed. He glared at him and his tears kept pouring out.


    He can''t imagine what he''s seeing right now He couldn''t bear it more. Shao Qin looked at him with a look of despair and collapse.


    "Wuwu..."


    He wanted to get rid of the stranglehold of Wang Qicheng. He wanted to save Shaoqin, but He can''t help it.


    The heart is so hard It''s shrinking sharply.


    It''s just like being strangled with a rope. It''s hard However, such suffering is not as humiliating as Shaoqin at this time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s despair and nausea, Shi juexi''s sadness and pain, seem to stimulate Luo Songxian''s senses.


    He not only did not stop, but also intensified the game which distorted human nature


    "Ah --"


    Shi Shaoqin screamed and suddenly sat up.


    He glared in horror, and even, because of his dream just now, his whole forehead and face were completely covered with cold sweat.


    That sweat, full of fear under fear


    How many years, how many years has he not achieved this dream?!


    Even now, he has forgotten that feeling


    "Clang --"


    "bang!"


    "Clang..."


    Jane foam suddenly opened her eyes, subconsciously, left and right to see, some can not turn around.


    Under the soft light of the wall lamp, it''s a stranger under the familiar


    She has been in the Mo palace for more than ten days. However, she has not been used to the environment here until now. Every time she opens her eyes, she feels very strange.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of heavy sound, which was full of treacherous profits.


    Jian Mo frowns and instinctively controls her consciousness. When she reacts, she has arrived at the door of Shi Shaoqin''s bedroom


    Inside came the sharp thing to break and collide sound, the eyebrow heart of Jian Mo is more wrinkled and tighter.


    Subconsciously, her hand was on the doorknob


    "If I were you, I would never open this door now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The voice of indifference came from one side, which was full of deceitfulness.


    Jian Mo looks away from her head. She is cold enough to have no temperature. She releases her hand slightly


    "People, sometimes we have to turn a blind eye, but sometimes Listen but not hear. " "If you don''t want to sleep, it''s good to go anywhere, that is, don''t stay here."


    Jane Mo, inexplicably, has an indescribable feeling to morsen


    That feeling, showing a kind of hostility!


    No, it''s not her hostility to him It''s him to her!


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. She just looked at the closed bedroom door and turned around to leave


    What''s Shi Shaoqin like and what does it have to do with her?


    Twice, hasn''t she got a long memory?


    Did she have to wait for Xiaoyan''s accident to regret it?


    Shi Shaoqin should be responsible for his own life No one can do anything for him!


    Jian Mo gently holding the back waist, step by step forward As if I didn''t find it, there was no movement in the bedroom.


    "Can you walk with me?"


    Behind him, came some tired, even hoarse to the fragile voice.


    Jian Mo stopped, did not move, did not speak I didn''t look back.


    She wanted to refuse, but under such a sound line, she couldn''t bear to


    She is not a white lotus. She doesn''t want to overflow with maternal love. She wants to save everyone But for Shi Shaoqin, even though she was afraid, she could not completely ignore him.


    "Is that all right?" In Shi Shaoqin''s voice, people can''t detect begging. However, these words betray him.


    Jian Mo still didn''t move. She was struggling with whether she would put herself and Xiaoyan into a dangerous situation again.


    Morson stood by, silent.


    Even, he didn''t go to see Jane


    However, in his drooping eyes, under Shi Shaoqin''s two sentences, the haze has already been accumulated.


    "Let''s go..." Jian Mo sighed and said back in the end.


    But, looking back at that moment, I saw some decadent Shi Shaoqin. Obviously, his eyes crossed with surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin tugged at the corners of his mouth, but he found that he had no way to control his mind at the moment I can only give up.


    Moonlight, beach, waves Two figures.


    No one spoke, nothing but the sound of the waves.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask shi Shaoqin what happened. After all, the man''s temper sometimes came out of nowhere.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally won''t explain what happened, but at that moment, he just opened the door and saw the figure of Jian mo


    At that moment, he wanted to be alone.


    Even if, just like this at this moment, quietly, quietly stay beside, accompany him to walk for a while.


    The night in Mo palace is very deep, and even the drug manufacturing factory has been closed.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his mouth, still full of exhaustion in his voice.


    "Well?" Jian Mo light should sound, not too much mood.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, nor did Jian Mo urge him.


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin asked slowly, "if Chen once happened something very unbearable and even subverted your three outlooks. What would you think of him? "


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin strangely, and then replied faintly, "what do you want to see..."


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, as if, to Jian Mo such a rational answer, some surprise.


    Jian Mo is also a little tired, simply find a place with thick sand to sit down.


    "Subvert the three outlooks. I don''t know to what extent in your eyes is the subversion of the three outlooks." Jane Mo calm mouth, "but, I love this man, no matter what happened, I will find an excuse for him."


    Shi Shaoqin also sits down beside Jian Mo and looks at her with complicated emotions in his eyes


    "I am an ordinary person, but I am also a person who has experienced some life and death parting things..." Jane Mo''s voice is still very calm, "I can''t say see through a lot of things, but I know very well that in this life, you meet a person you love, and he just loves you, it''s not easy."


    Jian Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "nothing can make me give up ah Chen..."


    "Whatever happened?" Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin asked eagerly.


    Jane smiles and nods.


    Under the moonlight, her smile is particularly soft and calm, pure and even without a trace of impurities.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it like this. He was a bit crazy


    "If..." Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes suddenly narrowed. Even in his voice, there was a strange solemnity in his voice, "if he had been violated by a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo didn''t react for a moment, but instinctively looked at Shi Shaoqin.Shi Shaoqin''s eyes have been tightly condensed with Jian Mo, not to miss her mood.


    After a long time, Jian Mo just reacts. What is Shi Shaoqin saying?!


    "You..." Jian Mo hesitated, and then asked, "what did you just say?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly Lin, word by word, slowly said: "I say If Chen has been violated by a man, can you not care? "


    There are some "buzzing" sounds in Jian Mo''s head. Subconsciously, she looks at Shi Shaoqin with resistance, and even has serious doubts about his words.


    This person, always can''t see others happy


    Even, I like to add my unhappiness to others.


    "I don''t believe it!" Said Jane Mo, gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t believe it, or resist it?" Shi Shaoqin did not give Jianmo the chance to avoid.


    Jian Mo''s breathing slightly heavy, the heart is tightening under the pain, "impossible How could that have happened? "


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sea. "Can you fully understand the darkness of this world?"


    Tears, so inadvertently fell down.


    The fundus of Jian Mo''s eyes is completely heartache, even, some chagrin.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo again and her burning eyes make his heart move.


    "How could that happen?" Jian Mo tried to control the sadness, but there was no way, "a Chen how could have experienced such a once?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "do you love him?"


    Jian Mo sucked her nose and roared, "shouldn''t it hurt?"? What kind of humiliation is that? How did he survive... "


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo blankly, "don''t women feel sick when they hear such things?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes are moist. He looks at Shi Shaoqin and can''t tell his complex emotions. "You don''t understand Because you haven''t loved at all


    "Yes..." Shi Shaoqin astringed his eyes, "I haven''t loved before, so I don''t understand your feelings."


    "Shi Shaoqin..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    "What you just said is fake It''s just testing me, isn''t it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Shi Shaoqin looked at the urgency of Jian Mo''s eyes. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "since it''s heartache, not nausea, you hope this thing is fake Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Jane froze Leng, also forgot the overflow of emotion, just frowned and said: "I don''t want to sympathize with him..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin was puzzled.


    "I don''t want to sympathize with him," Jane Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at the deep sea under the ink night. "My sympathy is what will make him collapse."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Jian mo.


    "If there is such a thing happening," Jane Mo drooped her eyes, "I can''t help but want to love him And such heartache, sometimes can become a silent sympathy


    Jian Mo takes a look at Shi Shaoqin and lies down slowly. Looking at the stars in the sky, she flutters her eyes gently


    She was almost sure that Shi Shaoqin was just testing her.


    Although, she didn''t know what his purpose was


    She doesn''t want to know!


    "I don''t know what happened to ah Chen, but it must be unbearable and painful." Jian Mo''s voice obviously calmed down, "he said, he would tell me in person, so I''ll wait..."


    She looked at Shi Shaoqin, "but it''s definitely not your mouth."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. He just looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight. Gradually, he became more and more connected with the ink sky and the sea. He couldn''t see the edge.


    "Is that the past related to you?" Jian Mo asked, but she was already sure, "don''t try me again I just didn''t turn around for a moment


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and finds the north star. "Every life hit has his own star, bright and able to guide his own direction I am a Chen''s one


    It''s a warning, it''s a statement of fact.


    Jian Mo is a little confused now. She doesn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin has any idea about a Chen, or what''s going on


    However, she can not be vague about the issue of swearing in sovereignty.


    Shi Shaoqin still did not speak, so his eyes were naked and he looked at Jian Mo without any cover up


    She said Is she the guide star of Chen?


    "Polaris, it''s not always someone''s Shi Shaoqin looks down at Jian Mo''s sight.


    Jian Mo smiles, "but I''m not the North Star," she looked at Shi Shaoqin, on his line of sight, "I just belong to a Chen that, unique star!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo''s line of sight is thoroughly mixed together, a survey, a firm.


    Chen is her, she is Chen''s No one can change this.


    Jane foam is so firm, just because of love?


    But a contract wife, she and Chen, in the end is how to go so far, each other is eager to declare the possession and ownership of each other?!


    Jian Mo''s thoughts are simple, and what she wants to express is also very simple


    Under the influence of corrupt culture, she didn''t realize The direction of Shi Shaoqin is wrong.


    And Shi Shaoqin at this moment, as if gradually understand what, also gradually, the bottom of his heart began to grow wantonly


    It''s a kind of greedy for something called beautiful, but also a little sweet under the bath hope!


    The night is deep as the sea, but soft as the moon.


    On the beach, Jian Mo looks at the stars and conveys her miss for Gu Beichen


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo quietly. In the depth of his sight, it seems that something is surging With the frankness under the urgency, but also with the withdrawal of forbearance.


    Far away


    Morson stood next to the flower bed of sunflower seeds under the new species. He looked at the figure on the beach indifferently. Gradually, the dark under his eyes came out.


    "Maybe Mo palace will be different because of this woman Carney didn''t know when he came out of the castle.


    Mo Sen looked back at him and kept silent. He just hid the madness that he could not control


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen invited Luo Songxian to a private club in San Francisco, where he could play golf and drink tea


    Tea, is Xiao Jing overnight airlift over, the top quality tea in China.


    Whether it''s golf or tea, it''s a time-consuming thing With a meal, you can''t do it without a few hours.


    And such time, enough for Xiao Nan to do a lot of things.


    In the underground arena, Xiao Nan is wearing tight pencil trousers, I-shaped vest and a small coat.


    It is like a cold and proud wild rose.


    In the noisy environment, there was a lot of noise.


    Everyone''s attention falls on the field, shouting about the side they bet or support.


    Xiao Nan''s eyes swept the circle, and finally sat down beside a thin man, "how many times today?""Three games!" The man answers subconsciously.


    "Who do you think will win?" Xiao Nan asked again.


    The man looked at her and said, "Red Square..."


    Xiao Nan laughed, "I think it''s blue After all, the gold Lord likes blue today


    The man looked at Xiao Nan again, then said with a smile, "follow me."


    With that, he got up and went backstage


    Xiao Nan also followed in the past, talent in, face-to-face is flying over


    She instinctively slightly deviated from the body, that foot, almost wiped her chest in the past.


    "Good skill."


    "Such a meeting gift I don''t like it. " Xiao Nan sneered coldly.


    "This is what you want," the man handed a file bag to Xiao Nan. "Where''s what I want?"


    Xiao Nan sneered, "three minutes later to the account."


    "Then wait until you get something!" The man immediately wanted to take back his portfolio.


    Xiao Nan was smiling, "I can''t help you..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of "Ping Li Bang" came from the backstage, which was almost the same as the fighting field in front of him.


    Three minutes later, Xiao Nan has got the information in hand


    When the man got up from the ground, he wanted to continue, and then he clenched his fist. He listened to his younger brother saying, "brother, the money has arrived."


    The man stopped the momentum and looked at Xiao Nan angrily.


    "It''s a rule of the road, don''t let me know that the news comes from you..." Xiao Nan said indifferently, "otherwise, I will let you know that you have the life to take money but not to spend it!"


    Given a warning look, Xiao Nan took the information and left the underground fighting field.


    The thin man rubbed the blood in the corner of his mouth, sneered at Xiao Nan''s back, and then turned to look at the account


    Two hundred thousand dollars, a lot of money!


    The man sneered, then picked up the mobile phone, broadcast the number


    "Lord Luo, it was Xiao Nan who came to get the information himself."


    "Well!" Luo Songxian answered, and with the tide, he threw the golf club to the caddie. "What''s next, you can do it yourself Don''t disturb me


    "Yes


    Luo Songxian hung up the phone and went to Gu Beichen Chen Shao''s horsemanship is fierce, and this golf is also unique. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Lord Luo accepted it." Gu Beichen said, "it''s almost time. Go and have a cup of tea first. You can also prepare for dinner."


    "Good..." Luo Songxian answered, with a smile on his face.


    Two people into the lounge, Luo Songxian first went to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen timely sent a message out, soon, Xiao Nan came back.


    Xiao Nan: get ready for action!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed, in time, the corner of his mouth spilled a cold smile, but in an instant, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Xiao Nan received the mobile phone, and then turned on the computer, into the DOS interface turned around.


    Input instructions, see the scrolling string after the computer entered a specific virtual room.


    "I enter from the front," Xiao Nan issued a command, "Xiao Heng, you and Xiao Yu enter from the back side, and Xiaoqiang will control and monitor remotely..."


    "Is it too nervous to deal with Luo Songxian''s defense system Xiao Heng asked with some worry.


    Xiao Yu really a face of indifference, "just disturb the monitoring line, this son should be no problem."


    "Now the most important situation is," Xiao Nan looks a Lin, "can''t let Luo Songxian know that you two have come to San Francisco."


    "Yes." Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered.


    Xiao Nan sighed, "Ming bureau inside the dark Bureau, is a dangerous chess, also do not know can avoid Luo Songxian."


    "Brother Xiao said, just listen to Chen Shao''s arrangement..." Xiao Heng laughed, "elder sister, what are you worried about?" After a pause, he joked, "I''m so worried about Chen Shao. I don''t know. I thought you like Chen Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nan''s corner of the mouth twitched, "speak disorderly, be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Xiao Heng stopped talking immediately. Among the five brothers and sisters of the Xiao family, there is no one who is not afraid of the eldest Xiao Nan


    Although it''s a female, it''s a scorpion.


    Stung you, can let you remember the deep desire to die.


    "Don''t be poor," Xiao Nan said coldly. "Remember, today is just a trial. You can''t explore anything..."


    "Well!" Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered.


    "Half an hour later..." Xiao Nan cut off the signal, and then, called Xiao Qiang, "we will move in half an hour. Have you finished monitoring the replacement video over there?"


    "OK."


    "Well!" Xiao Nan should sound, want to hang up the phone.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what''s the situation there?"


    "A lot of trouble..." Xiao Qiang sighed, "he doesn''t want to disturb Chen Shao''s affairs, but the turmoil of the emperor''s stock market is not as simple as someone wants to hold shares."


    Before the acquisition of JK, there was a shareholder who had never appeared in secret


    Even if now control JK, has been included in the emperor''s flag, but this person, still did not appear.


    Even, on the face of it, some people have begun to merge the emperor''s individual shares, which makes people have to doubt something.


    Chen Shao has the absolute control of the emperor, even if the mysterious person will all the emperor''s scattered shares, it can not shake his power in the emperor.


    The only way, then, is to start with the grey area.


    Xiao Nan heaved a sigh, did not continue to ask what, said the sound, hung up the phone.


    Go out at the same time, she sent a message to Xiao Jing in the past: you are Chen Shao''s most solid rear strength, don''t drop the chain.


    Xiao Jing chuckled astringently: when the emperor is bankrupt, it seems that I will have to eat with you again.


    Xiao Nan saw, can''t help but also smile: there is a mood to joke, it seems that things have not imagined so bad.


    Xiao Jing: do your part. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid the follow-up counterattack will make Chen Shao''s two ends on fire.


    Xiao Nan: I understand!


    Xiao Jing did not reply any more, just looked at some data circuit diagram on the video device.


    At this time, Los Angeles is not dawn, outside the snow began to fall, the ground is covered with a thick layer.


    Xiao Jing takes back her sight and knocks on the computer. Then, someone calls


    "Brother Jing, do you want to see the person in charge of EMP securities?"


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered, "can you arrange it?"


    "It''s hard..." The other side is hesitant, but in the voice, there is a trace of cunning, "the big boss behind the scenes is estimated not to see."


    Xiao Jing immediately turned his eyes, "the bright people don''t speak dark words in their eyes Yes? Do you want me to carry him out? "


    "Hey, hey..." "The other party immediately laughed," if you really can carry out brother owl, I will not be embarrassed. "


    Xiao Jing suddenly withered


    Indeed, he can''t carry brother Owl Even if you know it clearly, as long as it is carried out, the person in charge of EMP will definitely meet him.


    The other party is not in a hurry, waiting for Xiao Jing to think.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak, which made him worried, "brother Jing, now the emperor''s stock market is so turbulent, it''s easy to see that there are manipulators behind it. We all know that in such a situation, a proper counterattack is useless... "Xiao Jing did not speak.


    "Now the only way, that is the game between the players and the players..." The other side said with a smile, "EMP''s favorite is to do this. It''s absolutely clean."


    "How do I feel, this is EMP behind the scenes boss deliberately watching the good play, digging a hole for us to jump?" Xiao Jing has a headache.


    "Don''t We didn''t dig this hole. " The other side said with a smile, "just looking at the right time, waiting for the emperor to jump, let the owl koala just."


    "In order to force brother Xiao back to the dragon family, the dragon family has done everything possible..." Xiao Jing finally make complaints about the sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    Now it has not been forced to use manipulators to hold shares.


    If it comes to that day Naturally, he will leave the problem to brother Xiao and let him solve it.


    Anyway, brother Xiao couldn''t have watched the emperor go bankrupt


    Xiao Jing curls his mouth and looks at the time. He plans to take a bath and send Jianjie to school.


    "The emperor''s turmoil for several consecutive days has caused the investors'' uneasiness..." In the morning news of the radio station, there was a capable voice of the anchor, "on a snowy morning, the gates of the major stock exchanges are already full of investors waiting for the market to open..."


    Xiao Jing listened calmly and was not moved.


    "The media has gone crazy," Jane blinked. "You''re going to transfer money and empty the emperor while Daddy''s away."


    "Chen shaoke withheld so many year-end awards from me, I must find a way to earn it back." Xiao''s face is indifferent.


    At the right time, the radio anchor just said the rumors in the street, that is, the problems mentioned by Jian Jie


    "People without intelligence quotient are really ignorant!" Jian Jie looked at the place where the radio was coming and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Jian Jie. He felt that the little devil had grown up and must be the master of the black devil than Chen Shao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Because of the emperor''s turbulence, the people in Los Angeles are in a loss


    In addition, there is no suppression of the media, the news is more and more serious.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the report and frowned slightly.


    "When is it?" Gu CI threw the newspaper aside and took the porridge bowl. "The emperor doesn''t care if Beichen throws it away. Let a special assistant stir up the storm here However, he is in the mood to go out and play with Jian Mo and have an affair with Lu man. "


    She said quickly, and then she suddenly reflected something. She looked at Chu Zixiao on the opposite side


    "On such an occasion, it''s not appropriate for Beichen to take foam with him..." Chu Zixiao looked indifferent and glanced at the newspaper. There was a group photo of Gu Beichen and Lu man, "the media love to catch the wind."


    "Is it?" Gu CI sneered, "this report has come out, but Lu man stayed in the Beichen hotel for one night before leaving..."


    Chu Zixiao frowned slightly, "Mom, do you mean Mo Mo is not happy with Beichen, so I should chase her back? "


    Gu Ci was immediately stunned. When he mentioned Jian Mo, he reminded himself not to tangle with this problem


    I can''t help speaking again.


    "I I don''t mean that. " Gu CI immediately said angrily, "she and your little uncle have children. You also said that you should let go, how can you return..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Zixiao said faintly, "I will not intervene between foam and Beichen again..." After a pause, he dropped his eyes and drank the milk indifferently. "No matter whether she is lucky or not, just like she said, it is the way she chooses."


    Hearing Chu Zixiao say so, Gu CI is relieved


    "I eat well," Chu Zixiao got up, "this week there is a case to deal with, I will not come back."


    "What about the weekend?" Gu CI asked in a hurry, "you have a dinner appointment with Uncle Lu."


    Chu Zixiao suddenly frowned and said, "Mom, I will deal with my feelings by myself." He coldly refused, "don''t arrange blind dates on me."


    After all, Chu Zixiao left Lishan villa and drove to the law firm


    On the radio, there was still news about the emperor.


    After wearing Bluetooth, Chu Zixiao dialed Xiao Jing''s phone.


    "Chu Shao?" In Xiao Jing''s voice, there is a trace of fun.


    "Is there something wrong with Beichen and foam?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    As a lawyer, keen observation is necessary.


    Xiao Jing and Jian Jie waved and watched him enter the teaching building with his teacher. Then they turned to the parking lot and said, "things can happen at any time. Just solve them."


    "What about the emperor?" Chu Zixiao asked directly.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were distant, and he laughed and asked, "does Chu Shao want to ask about rumors, or what?"


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned, "I think you know exactly what I want to ask."


    Xiao Jing opened the door and got on the car. After turning the phone to the car, he started the car and said, "I can''t tell you anything..."


    "Was the emperor''s crisis inspired by Beichen?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Xiao Jing has some headaches. He is always tired when he talks to smart people. "You believe Chen Shao is good."


    Chu Zixiao sighed, and then said, "I believe you too."


    Thank you


    "I can help you with something..." Chu Zixiao said.


    Xiao Jing eyes light across a ruffian gas, "if Chu Shao can find out the truth of that year, I think, this is the biggest help to Chen Shao."


    Chu Zixiao was silent again and finally said, "I know."


    Words fall, each other did not say what, but they are very tacit understanding will hang up the phone.


    In Los Angeles, the weather changed, but San Francisco looked peaceful.


    "I will consider Chen Shao''s proposal in the evening." Luo Songxian said with satisfaction.


    Gu Beichen thin lips micro hook, "in the future and Luo Ye cooperation opportunities, this is the beginning, Luo ye can consider, has given enough face."


    Luo Songxian "ha ha" smile, nodded, did not say anything more on the car.


    Gu Beichen watched Luo Songxian''s car leave. The expression on his face gradually converged and became indifferent.


    "Did Gu Beichen''s people do it?" Luo Songxian looks at Gu Beichen''s more and more distant figure from the reversing mirror.


    "Here we go." Wang Qicheng said with a deep smile, "some people are mistaken for their cleverness Xiao Nan thought that what he had taken was the real information. "


    Luo Songxian''s sharp eyes were deep. "One night, Gu Beichen''s words were not leaking, and his manner was more self-contained If such people had been put in place more than ten years ago, I would have to accept them. "


    After a pause, he sighed, "what a pity..."


    Wang Qicheng looks at Luo Songxian and doesn''t know whether he said "pity". It''s a pity that he didn''t know this person at that time, or is it a pity to destroy this man now?!"Lu man doesn''t have to worry too much about it," Luo Songxian said suddenly. "I''m afraid Gu Beichen already knows that she''s my man."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen returns to the hotel, and Xiao Nan has already returned.


    "The old fox really played tricks..." Xiao Nan handed over the information in his hand to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen flipped his eyes, "and then I will wronged you."


    "How can the old fox think we believe it if we don''t have some blood?" Xiao Nan said coldly.


    Gu Beichen casually threw the information to the table, turned to take the wine, poured two cups, "Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu over there to find out?"


    "Well." Xiao Nan answered, "the last blow, will not give Luo Songxian a chance."


    This time, everyone is playing by plan, but who can play who Not only to guess each other''s intentions, but also to guess their own intentions with each other.


    In such cases, they are often influenced by their own subjective consciousness


    That way, there will be mistakes.


    You can''t make a mistake in any step.


    Gu Beichen suddenly deepens his sight and hands Xiao Nan the wine glass with a trace of slowness


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Nan took the cup at the same time light Yi out of the sound, "is not where wrong?"


    Gu Beichen sat down on the sofa. "Luo Songxian has been standing up for so many years. Although Shi Shaoqin can''t defeat him, he can still be uncomfortable..."


    "Is it possible that Shi Shaoqin could not be calm about him because of past events?" Xiao Nan frowned and asked.


    Gu Beichen shakes his head. On his face, which is as cold as a statue, he is completely indifferent to calm down, "won''t..."


    He knew Shi Shaoqin, so it was impossible for Luo Songxian to grow up like this.


    "I''m afraid Luo Songxian is looking for an opportunity," Gu Beichen said slowly with thin lips. "I''m looking for an opportunity to completely disrupt me."


    "Chen Shao means..."


    Gu Beichen shakes his head. He doesn''t understand what it is.


    Emperor or mor?!


    It can''t be mor


    Mo palace is the place of Shi Shaoqin. He came to deal with Shi Shaoqin''s affairs and asked him to take Mo''er back to Mo palace In fact, to some extent, it is to protect mor''s safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Well..."


    Jian Mo whispered and opened her eyes slowly.


    The soft morning light came through the gap of the curtain, and it was warm.


    Her last memory stays on the beach. She lies on the sand, looking at the Polaris and thinking about ah Chen


    Later


    Then she seemed to fall asleep?!


    Suddenly wake up, the head is also instant clear.


    Jian Mo looks around to make sure she is really in bed


    Is Shi Shaoqin holding her back?!


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she was extremely despised for the fact that she could sleep with Shi Shaoqin.


    Get up, get out of bed


    While brushing her teeth, Jian Mo looked at herself in the mirror. Gradually, the events of last night appeared in her mind.


    She has never seen Shi Shaoqin, who is so out of control, even smashing things?


    When he asked her to walk with him, although he didn''t see his expression, his voice was helpless!


    Such a person, also can have helpless and out of control time?


    Jian Mo''s action of brushing teeth is a little slow, but in a flash, she can''t stand shaking her head.


    She and a Chen can''t worry about things. They still have time to worry about Shi Shaoqin


    After washing and gargling, Jian Mo first went to see Shi juexi, but did not wake up.


    "The doctor said that Jue Shao''s situation was not so bad," Xiao Siyue said with a smile. "I should be able to wake up these days."


    Jane foam a listen, immediately eyes light up, "really?"


    Xiao Siyue nodded, "I''m looking after you here. Miss Jane, go to breakfast first..." Said, also looked at eye Jian Mo''s big belly.


    Jian Mo nods. Juexi doesn''t wake up now. It doesn''t make much sense for her to stay here.


    Xu is in a good mood, and Jianmo goes to the restaurant all the way, and the whole person''s steps are full of joy.


    "You make lunch today!" Shi Shaoqin looks at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth and laughs, and speaks faintly.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, "don''t do it!"


    Two sentences of dialogue, the moment, the restaurant condensed a strange breath.


    J atmosphere son does not pant for a while, even, because of the tense atmosphere makes dark swallow.


    "If you don''t do it, take away all the sunflowers you planted..." After Shi Shaoqin was silent, he found out what threatened Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at him, pulled the corner of her mouth, and showed a smile that did not smile, "then you go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned, as if to Jian Mo Hui so indifferent, some angry.


    Jian Mo sighed, "I said, it''s not good for you to repeat like this." She took a sip of milk. "Sometimes, the problem comes from the root or from myself..."


    Jian Mo''s words mean something.


    Shi Shaoqin wrung his eyebrows. Instead of expecting anger, he was still thinking.


    J looks at Shi Shaoqin strangely and Jian Mo curiously. He doesn''t know what happened one night later?


    "Try it..." Shi Shaoqin held back for a long time, coldly put down a word, put down the spoon in his hand, and then he got up.


    Three words, so that many people in the restaurant are confused.


    However, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth gently overflowed with a smile.


    She turned her head and watched Shi Shaoqin go outside the restaurant and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked back at Jian Mo with doubts.


    "In order to reduce unnecessary injuries and misunderstandings," Chien Mo shrugged, "I think it is more appropriate to communicate in advance."


    Shi Shaoqin''s view of Jian Mo gradually became more and more profound. It was like a newborn child who was full of curiosity about the world.


    "Except dumplings..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was full of forbearance. He deeply gazed at Jian Mo and turned away.


    Jian Mo is very strange about why Shi Shaoqin has such a big reaction to dumplings. When she takes back her eyes, she can''t help frowning


    When people have a strong resistance to someone or something, they often have something in their memory that can''t be ignored.


    But once, was Shi Shaoqin not allowed to be blasphemed, or was it bad to be untouched?


    "Hello..." J leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you and chin Shao? Why How he feels today? "


    Jian Mo looks at J, innocent, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of J''s mouth twitched, curled his mouth and got up. While poking at the food in front of him, he said coldly, "I think qinshao is very strange these days..."


    Jian Mo thinks deeply


    Shi Shaoqin is very strange recently. He seems to be able to provoke his anger at any time, but he is not as shocked as he imagined."Hello, do you dare to cook for Qin Shao?" After a while, J didn''t bother to think, "don''t you worry about getting angry again?"


    "So I just asked the gentleman what he had eaten." Jane Mo handed a fruit grain to her mouth, "he said, except for dumplings If I make something and he gets angry again, I''ll put it on his face


    J didn''t answer, or even answer.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange


    Jian Mo''s hand to get kiwi fruit was also stiff. Subconsciously, she looked at J, and saw that his eyes passed through her, as if looking behind her


    Jian Mo frowned and turned to look


    When Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when he was back, he stood at the door of the restaurant.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Although subconsciously, Shi Shaoqin seemed a little different after last night


    However, the past experience, body resistance to this person, that is there.


    Can''t help but swallow, Jane foam pulled the corner of her mouth, "that..."


    Shi Shaoqin walked forward indifferently, and a low air pressure rushed towards him


    Just when Jian Mo feels the breath is unstable, something is thrown in front of her, and she catches it subconsciously.


    Without paying attention to what was caught, Shi Shaoqin said nothing, but left the restaurant with a cold face.


    Jian Mo is suddenly a little confused Seeing Shi Shaoqin leave, there is no response.


    Even, without noticing, Morson stood at the door, looking at her It''s full of weirdness.


    "What?" J asked curiously, as if ignoring Shi Shaoqin''s attitude.


    Jian Mo looks down, it is a card.


    Inexplicable, the heart on the blooming fireworks general gorgeous.


    Jian Mo quickly opens the card What comes into view is Gu Beichen''s vigorous and powerful font.


    "There is a wooden house by the sea. I take a holiday occasionally. I watch my children playing on the beach. I suddenly find that It''s also a pleasure in life


    Jane Mo pursed her lips and laughed, as if, seeing Gu Beichen holding her, standing by the sea, saying such words


    In an instant, there is such a scene in front of you.


    A wooden house designed by himself. He accompanied the milk bag and Xiaoyan to play by the sea


    Sea breeze, blowing her long hair, she rippling on the swing


    How beautiful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "It was Gu Beichen who wrote you a card..." J didn''t know when he had touched the back of Jian Mo, "it''s so strange I sent it to you


    Jane Mo closed her mouth with a happy smile, "is it strange?"


    "Why not?" J frowned and suddenly thought of the scene, "besides, you are disrespectful to Qin Shao. He is obviously angry, but he seems to bear not to be angry with you..."


    Jian Mo looks at J, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    But, in a flash, it disappeared


    If a person wants to change, he always has to endure his own internal force.


    Although, she still did not understand What happened.


    It''s just that the speaker doesn''t mean it, but the listener does.


    At the door of the dining room leading to the kitchen, there is a figure who takes a deep look at Jane Mo, and then turns around and walks inside As if nothing had happened.


    After breakfast, Jian Mo goes out for a walk with the card Gu Beichen gave her


    That kind of feeling, as if he was by her side Accompany her and Xiaoyan.


    ¡­¡­


    San Francisco three o''clock in the morning, this time period, is the weakest time of people''s consciousness.


    "Sister, are you really determined?" Xiao Heng''s face is dignified.


    Xiao Nan is relaxed, a face does not matter.


    Xiao Yu''s apathetic and expressionless face was filled with a chill, "this is not a joke..." After a pause, he said coldly, "if we three join hands, we can''t really get that little thing?"


    "If you get it, it''s also destroyed..." Xiao Nan said calmly, "do you think Luo Songxian will give us a chance to use those materials?"


    If you want to completely disintegrate Luo Songxian, you must first disintegrate her power


    Only a person without the support of power can he become a turtle in a jar.


    "Will this cost be a little high?" Xiao Heng more and more dignified, looking at Xiao Nan''s look, with a look.


    Xiao Nan was relaxed from the beginning to the end. Looking at Xiao Heng, he said slowly, "do you think Chen Shao will watch me go to that step


    Xiao Heng frowned slightly. For them To be trained from childhood is to die!


    It can be said that in many cases, they have to take the attitude of dying at last


    However, with the five training together since childhood, to now experience so much, has already had deep feelings.


    It''s impossible to watch the other party die!


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Nan smile, but some helplessness, "in the end we do not have a world."


    His plan, calculated over and over again.


    If it''s tough enough, in fact, things may be solved soon Where do you need such a crook?!


    Now, if you delay the completion of things, you may have to pay for an emperor.


    But even so, he didn''t want to see them die


    With a deep sigh, Xiao Nan looked at Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu, "you are ready to move After I was arrested, I had to find a chance to do it within three days at most, otherwise, there might be something wrong with me. "


    "Well." Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu answered, and in this way, they watched Xiao Nan leave.


    Close to the early hours of the night, there is always a lazy ghost.


    The so-called information about Luo Nan''s life in the so-called place where people are sleeping in is from Xiao Nanli


    The air is so tense that even breathing seems to stop.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window of the hotel. There was no light, only the light of stars outside reflected on his face.


    He copied his pocket with one hand, but he did not light a cigarette between his other fingers It''s just hanging on one side.


    Eagle eyes have been deep and ink air dye together, let people can not see his mood at the moment.


    However, the whole body diffuse out of the treacherous, gradually the air frozen, condensation!


    Time, a little push, a predictable result, but let Gu Beichen here has been waiting


    As if, waiting for the miracle to happen.


    But when the East overflowed with white fish belly, and a ray of dawn penetrated through the clouds, Gu Beichen slightly closed his eyes


    Turning around, he put the cigarette which had never been lit into the ashtray. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, when Gu Beichen stepped out of the hotel, the man had already retreated from his body for the whole night, only the coldness under the indifference.


    When Gu Beichen stepped into the restaurant of the hotel, he took it out, looked at the phone and picked it up


    "Chen Shao, are you up?" On the phone, came the voice of Luo Songxian laughing.


    "Preparing for breakfast."


    "I just didn''t eat either. Why don''t you Together? "


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep deep, "good!"


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up..." Luo Songxian said.Gu Beichen''s eyes went deeper, "good..."


    Luo Songxian hung up the phone, the smile on his face, also immediately put away, "send a car to pick up Gu Beichen."


    "Yes Wang Qicheng answered, motioned for someone to pick it up, and then asked, "how dare he come?"


    "This man, I really can''t understand..." Luo Songxian slightly narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth, overflowing a ruthless, "throw that woman to the bottom I want to see if Gu Beichen is saving or not. "


    "But..." Wang Qicheng had some doubts. "Even if he was saved, it''s fine. After all, it''s the Dragon owl''s man, and his relationship with the Dragon Owl..."


    "Hum." Luo Songxian sneered coldly, "it depends on his eagerness, or is he not eager..."


    Wang Qicheng instantly understood what Luo Songxian meant.


    In those fields below, a man will go crazy Not to mention a woman, or a beautiful woman!


    "I''ll do it now!" After Wang Qicheng finished, he wanted to turn around.


    Luo Songxian suddenly frowned, "wait..."


    Wang Qicheng stopped and looked at Luo Songxian suspiciously, waiting.


    Luo Songxian thought for a while, then slowly said: "don''t worry at first..." His mouth overflowed with a greedy smile, "Gu Beichen, I like this man very much..."


    His smile deepened a little. "Think of a way, if you leave this person by my side, it''s still fun."


    "Well..." Wang Qicheng hesitated.


    "The woman throws it to the bottom first. It always looks like she has to do it." Luo Songxian said calmly, "let those people not touch Always give Gu Beichen a favor. "


    "Good!" Wang Qicheng responded and went to deal with Xiao Nan''s affairs.


    This time, Gu Beichen didn''t get the handle of Luo Ye On the contrary, he lost a Xiao Nan, but he ate a sting.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the car sent by Luo Songxian, and his eagle eyes fall on the outside of the car


    On the cold and hard face, there is no expression. It is always the appearance of the outside world. However, my thoughts drifted to last night.


    "Chen Shao, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me..." Xiao Nan pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth slowly.


    Gu Beichen just glanced at her, "I won''t pull a person ashore and push a person to hell at the same time..."


    "But..." Xiao Nan bit his teeth in the end, "Luo Songxian will possess you like this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Xiao Nan''s words, so inadvertently flashed through Gu Beichen''s mind


    Yes, he and Xiao Nan are very clear, his means, will let Luo Songxian have some thoughts on him.


    But what about that?


    He is not Shi Shaoqin, nor Shi Shaoqin who could not resist at the beginning!


    In this world, no one can be as strong as ever


    Only those who know their own position can go further.


    Mor is right, if one does not know his position, that is the beginning of degeneration.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently. The car has already stopped in a Chinese restaurant.


    Gu Beichen quietly enters the restaurant. The ancient flavor and the rhyme and elegance of Guzheng come to the restaurant In foreign countries, people always have the illusion of being at home.


    After Mo Tong Wei Lin''s look around, Gu Beichen and Luo Songxian nodded slightly to indicate the next, the person walked past.


    "Is Chen seldom a taboo?" Luo Songxian asked.


    "My wife likes to make dumplings very much," Gu Beichen said faintly. "I like dumplings very much."


    "Oh?" Luo Songxian takes a deep look at Gu Beichen, and sees that he is in a good mood. When he says that "his wife likes to make dumplings", it is obvious that There is a gentle brush across the fundus.


    "I chose the right restaurant..." Luo Songxian said with a smile, "their family''s three fresh soup dumplings, that is a must."


    "Oh?"


    This time, I changed Gu Beichen light.


    Luo Songxian''s eyes are deep, but he is covered by a smile. He looks at Gu Beichen and recommends several kinds of morning tea Each is exquisite.


    But I don''t see Gu Beichen''s tenderness when talking about dumplings


    It seems that it is a kind of inertia for Jian Mo to make dumplings for Shi Shaoqin, but it''s a pity I didn''t know in advance. I didn''t make better use of it.


    "San Francisco is not peaceful recently," Luo Songxian said slowly, "Chen Shao, if you have big investment, you should be careful."


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    Luo Songxian sighed, "I have prepared a relatively large investment before. I have prepared all the information. Who knows Last night my opponent sent someone to steal it. "


    Luo Songxian said very slowly, his eyes are more tightly looking at Gu Beichen, do not want to let go of his expression


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Gu Beichen has no expression, just light.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get a bargain from Mr. Luo." Gu Beichen speaks leisurely.


    Luo Songxian laughs, "if the opponent can be so easy after so many years of foundation, it''s not for nothing..." He said, with a sharp light in his eyes, "it''s a woman. I caught him..."


    Gu Beichen mouth shallow hook, "and then?"


    "Every industry has its own rules," Luo Songxian''s voice was cruel. "Women, deal with it It''s always easier. "


    Ambiguous words show the depth of abnormal, Gu Beichen is not stupid, naturally understand Luo Songxian''s hidden meaning.


    Besides Such a result, he planned to start, had already anticipated.


    "I didn''t bring anyone this time. It seems that..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "rely more on Luo Ye."


    Luo Songxian said with a smile, "I like to talk to smart people Chen Shao is a person who wants to cooperate. Your business, naturally, is my business. "


    A breakfast, seemingly calm, but eat the undercurrent turbulent.


    Both Luo Songxian and Gu Beichen have their own thoughts


    And such a mind, the other side guessed a few points, guess a few points wrong, but completely rely on the ability.


    It''s just that people who are used to controlling often forget some of the most basic things Under the inertia, always think that he is the one who has turned the clouds.


    When Gu Beichen returned to the hotel, the road in San Francisco was congested with a rush to work.


    He turned on his computer and went straight to a special page Leave a message.


    "Tomorrow is the time to start!"


    After sending out, Gu Beichen stares at the computer screen Thin lips edge son, gradually overflow a cool smile.


    Thoughts, slightly away.


    It was in Melbourne


    Mr. Xiao gave him the information of luminous diamond, at the same time, he gave him another information.


    A copy of Information about the structure of Luo Songxian manor.


    He can directly let Xiao Nan take what they want, but it hasn''t been exposed yet. It must have been destroyed.


    Such a game, a game in a game Just let Luo Songxian relax his vigilance completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Mo quickly prepared the ingredients for lunch, "J, that can''t move!"


    "I''ll have one first..." J did not care, with his hands to twist a piece of mixed cucumber into his mouth, but also murmured, "what should eat first, in case you are buckled to Qin Shao''s face, I can''t eat again."


    On hearing this, Jian Mo laughed.J is dissatisfied with his mouth and continues to eat the cold dishes mixed well first


    Jian Mo will fry things to one side ready to fry, looking at the opposite Chinese chef to help cut vegetables, sighed and said: "you actually remind me, but I didn''t care."


    "What did Miss Jane say?" The cook''s face was blank.


    "Dumplings..." Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, some astringent, "however, I really don''t understand why Shi Shaoqin is so disgusted with dumplings?"


    The chef drooped his eyes. "I don''t know. I just know that qinshao has a high demand for food."


    "Oh?" Jian Mo looked at the chef and whispered. As he looked over, she laughed and turned the subject aside.


    Jian Mo didn''t do anything special for lunch. Although Shi Shaoqin said that except dumplings, she didn''t want to take any steel wire line.


    Four cold dishes, four hot dishes, one soup The most common home cooked meal.


    "There is a home-made restaurant in Los Angeles, which is very good..." Jane foam suddenly thought of another meal, "if you have a chance, please eat it."


    Speaking too fast, when Shi Shaoqin looks over, Jian Mo grins.


    People really can''t be too comfortable, easy to forget about danger.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    "I''ll go too!" J said quickly.


    Jian Mo shrugged and said, "come back to Los Angeles, ah Chen and I will invite you Guarantee all kinds of delicious food. "


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows. He is dissatisfied with the emphasis on Gu Beichen in Jian Mo''s mouth But there was no sound.


    A meal, eat a special fusion.


    At least, Jian Mo didn''t feel the pressure of the past Even, with joy.


    Jian Mo didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin had figured out after last night, but she didn''t dare to think deeply about


    Afraid, last night he asked her about things, in fact, just disguised hope to get other people''s affirmation.


    No one likes to be pitied Especially powerful people.


    Time is waiting a little bit in the past Sunrise to stars is just a day''s distance.


    Under the palace, the gentle, comfortable wind.


    However, under such a dark night, there is always a faint gloomy crossing


    "Do you mean Jane suspects you?"


    "He asked about the dumplings, which seemed casual, but I felt a little uneasy." In the dark, someone said in a low voice, "besides, I think something''s wrong with Qin Shao."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Several times, he even controlled his temper If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be an accident if we want to cause more contradictions between him and Gu Beichen. "


    The man stopped carrying vegetables. "He wanted to jump out It depends on whether Lord Luo agrees or not. " After a pause, his eyes showed a fierce light, "isn''t it time for 15?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Time, in two cases will be very difficult


    One is waiting, one is expecting!


    In both cases, the index tends to suffer better.


    Gu Beichen sat in the coffee shop of the hotel and drank coffee. Under the constant temperature, the classical music of Europe and America played by saxophone was floating, which made people feel very comfortable.


    On the computer screen, is the video of Jane Jesse coming to rehearse for the concert. The little guy and Su Junli play together. No matter in momentum or technique, there is his shadow.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, obvious dissatisfaction.


    It''s not a pleasant thing to have other men''s shadow on my son


    In addition, this man was born with his son and even grew up


    The one who takes care of her own woman is even more intolerable.


    Gu Beichen sighs. After the video, he takes off the headset and closes his notebook.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrates, Gu Beichen calmly takes out, opens


    Jay: Dad, did you watch the video? Do I play well?


    Gu Beichen thin lips overflow with a touch of light smile, showing the doting of his father: under such revenge psychology, do you think my focus will be on you?


    Xiao Jie''s reply with a smile: I''ve been recognized by my father?!


    A cute expression at the end


    Jian Jie has many features of Jian Mo, such as when she is a good girl, she always likes to add expression to her SMS.


    Gu Beichen''s smile is deeper: don''t try me out. There is no woman in the world who can take the place of your mother in my side and heart.


    Jay: I know. It''s just that mummy''s IQ is worrying. I have to worry about her.


    Gu Beichen can''t help crying and laughing: I''m worried about her. I think her own woman doesn''t need other men to care about and worry about Well, not even the little men.


    Jian Jie saw, turned his mouth, simply called over: "Daddy..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    "How long will you be back?" Jian Jie''s voice was waxy: "I miss you I miss Mommy more. "


    Gu Beichen''s sight fell out of the window, his body slowly leaning on the sofa, "fast..."


    "Really?" Jane''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Well, really." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "after going back this time, I''ll take you home to live, eh?"


    Jian Jie didn''t speak, but the black pupil gradually turned into a circle of ripples


    "Good!" After a long time, Jane answered with a smile.


    No questions, no more words


    "Jack, thank you!" Gu Beichen suddenly said with a heavy voice, "I''m very sorry."


    Jian Jie laughed, "Daddy can solve it, don''t say sorry As for "thank you", if you can make you feel less guilty, I will accept it! "


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and laughs.


    No difficulty is difficult, because It''s nothing to have the support of your family and the company of your lover.


    For a day, Gu Beichen was in the hotel, either in the guest room or in the restaurant or coffee shop.


    Occasionally, he will handle some company affairs, but also the CEO of the branch company comes to ask for instructions.


    Gu Beichen''s behavior in San Francisco has been conjectured, even bizarre.


    The news in Los Angeles is even more unscrupulous, just like the snowflakes falling from time to time One after another.


    Xiao Jing is standing in Gu Beichen''s office with both hands, looking at the video device. There are still three minutes to open


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!" Xiao Jing''s line of sight did not leave the video device, but indifferently responded to the sound.


    Someone pushed the door and came in. It was the Minister of finance of the emperor.


    "Xiao tezhu," said the Minister of finance, "the apparent funds of the bank have been in place, and the hidden funds are said to be vacant and will be filled in at any time."


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered indifferently.


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s breath, the finance minister felt for a moment that the person in front of him was not Xiao Jing, but Gu Beichen.


    "However, if the collapse is too severe, I''m afraid the hole can''t be blocked..."


    Xiao Jing turned his head and glanced at the head of the finance department. Then he took back his eyes indifferently, "block it first Just make it through today. "


    Although the minister did not understand why, it was the same as he did not understand why the Asian East bank would fill the hole for the emperor like this


    However, as an employee of the emperor, he naturally did not want the emperor to have an accident.


    The knock on the door came again. Without Xiao Jing''s words, Susan had already come in.


    "There''s a call from the government," Susan said smartly. "It''s going to activate the fiscal reserve."


    "Well!" Xiao Jing is still indifferent to the voice.The emperor, as a big brand enterprise in Los Angeles, has affected too many economies. Once it collapses, it is not only the emperor''s business How many people will go bankrupt and lose their jobs?


    Even It''s going to put the economy of L.A. in a dilemma.


    It is not the style of Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing to not give pressure to the government at this time.


    Time, in the countdown


    The whole city of Los Angeles, even those who care about the emperor, are watching the opening.


    But the one who should pay attention to most is far away in San Francisco, drawing QR code leisurely


    With the opening of the emperor, the outside world has been crazy The ups and downs on the surface are full of treacherous turbulence.


    Luo Songxian slightly narrowed his eyes, the line of sight falls in the prosperous outside, "Gu Beichen has not moved yet?"


    "No!" Wang Qicheng respectfully replied, "no matter the emperor, or Xiao Nan."


    "Yin Ping played too much this time..." Luo Songxian sighed.


    Wang Qicheng drooped his eyes and said, "he was cultivated by Luo Ye himself, and he has the style of Luo Ye naturally."


    "Yes..." Luo Songxian smiles, "at the beginning, I saw him and Shi Shaoqin. Unfortunately He doesn''t have the patience of Shi Shaoqin. "


    Wang Qicheng did not speak, but waited quietly.


    "There is something wrong with the emperor''s funds this time..." Luo Songxian slowly opened his mouth, "even with the reserves of the Los Angeles government and the support of the Asian East bank, it is impossible to level so much."


    "Lord Luo means..." Wang Qicheng raised his eyes and asked.


    "Gu Beichen, I still belittle him." Luo Songxian sighed, "I suddenly thought If such an introverted person and Shi Shaoqin''s double swords are combined, will they not be allowed to play freely in this world? "


    When Wang Qicheng heard this, his face suddenly changed in fright, "how can it be?"


    "There is no absolute thing in this world..." Luo Songxian convergence is the line of sight to turn around, "I will not allow such an accident to happen."


    Wang Qicheng has frowned, as if, do not dare to have such a guess


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin cooperate?!


    It''s a bit of a fantasy


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the door of the media room, Shi Shaoqin looks at J and Jian Mo, who are playing games and playing games. He has a little deep sight


    "Ha ha ha, I won!" J in the final blow, excited to cry out, "Jane Mo, I said I can make you can''t fight back."


    "Just for you." I''m sorry to hear that. I can''t help it


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth was slightly raised in an uncontrollable arc, but he soon recovered.


    "Another game..." J said excitedly.


    "No more..." Jane Mo said she was going to get up.


    J was a little disappointed. "If you don''t fight, you''re not afraid of losing."


    "I''m going for a walk."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    A faint voice came from me


    Jian Mo looked back and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin and nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Go and see juexi first?" Jane foam out of the media room said.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered, but there was no big wave.


    Jian Mo glanced at him, and his smile deepened a lot. "In fact, how good are you?"


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "People will be more relaxed, will not subconsciously want to have a distance with you..." Jian Mo said with ease, "Shi Shaoqin, sometimes it''s better to be a friend than an enemy, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly stopped, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the figure of Jian Mo moving forward.


    Jane Mo walked for a while and felt no one around.


    Frowning and looking back, Shi Shaoqin is still standing there, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..." Shi Shaoqin responded lightly, and his big long legs took a few steps, and then he kept up with Jian mo.


    After that night, Jian Mo really felt that Shi Shaoqin had changed


    It''s not that there''s no temper, it''s not that there''s no ruthlessness.


    Just, he tried to suppress his temper, and even Want to try to get along.


    At least for her


    "Young chin, Miss Jane." Xiao Siyue said with a smile when he saw the two people coming over. "Jue has just woken up, but her body is too weak and she has gone to sleep again No problem, said Dr. Smith. I''m going to inform you


    When Jian Mo listened, she immediately looked at Shi Shaoqin with a bright smile. She saw a faint smile on the corner of his mouth


    Very small, but not his usual smile with alienation and trickery, but from the heart.


    "Do you think..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "Is the world still promising sometimes?"


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly restrained his smile and frowned at Jian mo


    "Why do you say that?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Jian Mo picked up Shi Shaoqin''s hand and put it in the position of his own heart, "why?" She said with a smile, "ask your own heart!"


    After that, she took a deep look at Shi Shaoqin, and then dragged herself out


    Shi Shaoqin is frozen in place, but Xiao Siyue stares at it, as if unable to respond to the scene just now.


    Mo Sen didn''t know when to stand at the door. Jian Mo and he nodded slightly and went out first, thinking that he was going to talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    Just, when passing by Mo Sen''s side, inexplicably, Jian Mo is nervous.


    That feeling It made her feel like a killer.


    Curious side of the head looked at Mo Sen, he is still that pair of indifferent appearance


    Jane Mo secretly curled her mouth and felt ridiculous about her just like that.


    In the Mo palace, besides Shi Shaoqin, who would feel that way to her for no reason?!


    Jian Mo pressed the elevator and looked sideways


    Mo Sen didn''t know what to say to Shi Shaoqin. He frowned a little, and then he answered. Those who didn''t say anything more followed him.


    "Why did you go alone?" Shi Shaoqin is very dissatisfied and follows Jian Mo into the elevator.


    Jane Mo looked at him awkward, and suddenly felt quite cute, "I don''t want to listen to you when I feel that Morson wants to talk to you about something."


    "You''re not curious about my business?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly.


    Jane froze Leng next, immediately amusingly asked: "why should I be curious?"


    When the elevator arrives on the first floor, Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin, who is asked by her. She takes back her sight and walks out.


    The sea breeze is very soft, and you can smell the soil when you go out.


    Waiting for the sunflower to sprout, Jianmo felt, as if waiting for hope.


    "I miss him..." Jian Mo said, standing at the edge of the flower bed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her coldly, "there''s no need to tell me sooner, later, in the evening."


    Jian Mo smiles and slants his head, "because you control the distance between him and me in a certain sense."


    "Do you think I''ll get him what he wants so soon?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and took the lead in raising his steps, as if he hated seeing a flower bed as soon as he went out.


    "You don''t..." Jane Mo skimmed her lips, "but ah Chen will come to pick me up soon."


    Her voice was full of trust, but Jane didn''t continue to say anything, after all Shi Shaoqin was a moody man.


    After a turn, the servant had prepared some snacks and fruits under the umbrella.


    Shi Shaoqin prepared a comfortable chair suitable for pregnant women


    Jian Mo occasionally thinks that if this man takes off his anger, how happy the woman he falls in love with?!


    His carefulness starts from the tiny place


    "I don''t want to see you in front of me


    "Well?" Jian Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows, and some of them couldn''t react. The grapes in her mouth were almost swallowed by surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at her contemptuously, "didn''t you hear what I said?""Oh..." Jane Mo angrily answered, and then the mosquito hummed, "it seems that I can''t see you for a moment, and the world has collapsed I''m so confident


    "Well?" This time Shi Shaoqin is light.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head with a smile


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes and drank tea quietly.


    Such "quiet", such company He seems a little greedy.


    Chen can have Jian Mo, because he wants to live in the sun?!


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t want to understand. He just turned his head and looked at Jian mo


    But in this world There''s only one Jane!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask Gu Beichen to meet at the bottom of the court," Luo Songxian said faintly, "send word to the ink palace, start!"


    Wang Qicheng answered. Luo Songxian didn''t need to say that he knew what the so-called "hands-on" means?!


    Sometimes, things have two sides


    The relationship between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin is a simple Mo, so Want to cut off contact, there is only a simple foam.


    Gu Beichen is not surprised to receive a call from Luo Songxian Even, it was no surprise to meet him in the field below him.


    "I will bring Xiao Nan out..." Gu Beichen hung up Luo Songxian''s phone and looked at Xiao Yu leaning against the wall. "You and Xiao Heng are careful."


    "Well." Xiao Yu answered coldly.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t mind. He is born with such a character, and he is so cold to the Dragon owl.


    "Luo Songxian seems to like fifteen." Xiao Yu raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, "is the number special, or the day special?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light slightly heavy, deep people can''t see to the end


    "Fifteen, it''s just devil''s night." Gu Beichen''s voice is cold without any temperature. "People with psychological distortion will always make some crazy moves at a specific time..."


    "For example?" Xiao Yu twisted his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen sneered, "for example..." He gave a slight pause, his eyes were dark and terrible Turn a person into a person you don''t want to face


    "So you choose to do it on this day, too?" Xiao Yu still asked calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Gu Beichen was silent and did not answer Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu''s eyes without emotion seldom overflow a little worry, "on this day, our action is convenient But you are in danger. "


    Gu Beichen still did not answer.


    "In case," Xiao yudun, "in case of an accident, even if Luo Songxian can be overthrown?"


    "Do you know why Shi Shaoqin didn''t do it himself?" Gu Beichen did not answer the question, the eagle eyes looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu''s silent drooping eyes, thought for a while, shook his head.


    "Everyone''s heart has a difficult time to go," Gu Beichen said with a deep vision. "Luo Songxian is the one he didn''t go to in the past."


    "So?" Xiao Yu asked.


    "I''ll tell him..." Gu Beichen''s voice, light and slow but permeated with the irrefutable, "there is no can not go."


    The reason why "night of the devil" is called "night of the devil" is that people sell their hearts to the devil at that moment.


    If you get it back, everything will be broken


    However, Gu Beichen didn''t expect that an impossible accident was waiting for him


    So caught off guard, he almost went crazy!


    After Xiao Yu left, Gu Beichen continued to draw the QR code


    When he was free, he was painting, one by one, one by one, one by one All together, it is not a love word or two, but a future he gave Jane mo.


    After drawing the QR code, Gu Beichen put the paper in a box with a lot of paper. At the top, there is a design drawing of a wooden house.


    Gu Beichen picked up, slender and powerful fingers gently holding thin paper, speechless at will, but full of treasure.


    Gu Beichen has studied architectural design before, but after graduation design, he seldom designs things again


    It is said that he participated in the design of lanzeyuan But there are only a few.


    In this way, after the opening of the villa area, were looted.


    In the end, he designed the building that he didn''t sell, and the rest was not


    Later, it was said that he had designed the villa for Shen Chu.


    He never explained, even if Jian Mo misunderstood, Li Yunze and they said so, he did not explain.


    Is it designed for Shen Chu?


    In fact, he did not know


    At that time, he was seemingly impermanent, but people who knew it always knew that He couldn''t get out of the darkness of the past.


    At the right time, he just had the inspiration, suddenly wanted to start, also designed.


    As for coincidence, it was really designed for Shen Chu Maybe, who knows?!


    Sometimes fate, is like this, it is natural, but not necessarily the intention.


    But this cabin is not


    Gu Beichen''s eyes become deep and deep, as if to turn into a magic shadow like brilliance.


    Seaside, wooden house, swing Love and children.


    After all, it''s beautiful


    "MOR, would you like it?" Gu Beichen murmured to himself, suddenly some uncertain.


    He was a senior student majoring in roller compaction at the beginning. He was a gifted student But at the moment, it''s a little confused and cramped.


    In front of Jian Mo, designing their home, he was suddenly afraid that she didn''t like it


    Although she knows clearly that she will like the home he started by himself!


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and laughed at himself. He put the design drawing and the QR code together, closed the box and looked at the time Ready to go to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Songxian sat on the sofa, holding his cigar in his hand. The air was filled with a pungent smell.


    The film is playing in the projection. Judging from the picture quality, it has been some years.


    In the picture, the boy stands there stubbornly, his body is a little shriveled, but his eyes are stubborn.


    "Thirty seconds for you!" The voice came impatiently, "Shaoqin, do you want me to do it myself?"


    The sound of "Ka" came in time. A flash of lightning broke through the dark sky, and thunder followed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s small body has been tortured to thin a large circle, the beautiful face is concave Only a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, because of anger and humiliation, become more and more fierce.


    "Tut, I just like your little eyes..." The voice thought again, "stubborn people can''t help but pity and love."


    The strange words make Shi Shaoqin feel sick more and more. However, he has no way to leave


    Compromise?


    Uncompromising


    For Shi Shaoqin at the moment, neither has the ability nor the right to resist.


    It''s like a fire engine in a downpour. At that time, you can drive as much as you can.


    Laughter, through the humiliation of the collapse I don''t know how long, Shi Shaoqin was lying on the ground like mud.The whiplash and red and purple marks on his body were so striking that Luo Songxian pressed the pause button.


    After so many years, looking at the bloodstain on Shi Shaoqin, he can get excited


    Luo Songxian lies comfortably on the sofa No one can give him the feeling that he can be satisfied just by watching.


    Under the eyes of scarlet, gradually, covered with a layer of bath under the greedy.


    Not to Shi Shaoqin, but to a man who is so indifferent, as if nothing can stir up his waves Gu Beichen!


    I really want to know if he can keep calm under such abuse


    Think about it. It''s exciting!


    The wheel of time is always laughing at people in the world


    Luo Songxian picks up his mobile phone and dials out a set of numbers Saved for a long time, but never called the number.


    Shi Shaoqin grasped the window lattice and used his strength more and more.


    It was sunny during the day, and in the evening, there was a tsunami and there was no light in the dark sky.


    He tried to restrain, he wanted to find a star Even the faint one will do.


    But, no


    Mor clearly said that everyone has a star to guide themselves. She clearly said Why not?


    "Er..." Shi Shaoqin could not help but roar, as if, on the edge of patience, there was no way to restrain it.


    Don''t answer the phone again and again, as if he didn''t want to shake it in his pocket.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and took out his mobile phone powerlessly. Without even looking at the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "I don''t care who you are You wait to die


    The harsh words are full of bloodthirsty.


    After Shi Shaoqin finished, he wanted to hang up the phone. However, he had not started yet. There was a cold and smiling voice coming from inside


    "When little things grow up, they are also good at temper..."


    In an instant, Shi Shaoqin''s whole body froze. His face, which had changed because of his forbearance, appeared subconsciously to resist.


    Breathing becomes rapid, even because of resistance, chest up and down


    "Why, it''s hard?" Luo Songxian said quietly, "is the weather good in Mo Palace today?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but he began to hold on to his mobile phone


    "Do you know what I''m looking at?" Luo Songxian''s eyes fell on the projection, "I still remember your body. I beat it up with a whip. How excited my body was..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Luo Songxian listen to the phone came more and more heavy wheezing sound, the corner of the mouth smile, gradually become cruel.


    "Remember fifteen?" Luo Songxian said with a smile, "Tut, today It''s like fifteen! "


    Shi Shaoqin''s breathing became more and more rapid, and his mind was full of madness under the humiliation of every 15 years.


    Such torture, let him for several days of forbearance, is on the verge of collapse.


    "The smooth touch, because of the bloodstain from the whip marks..." Luo Songxian''s voice and ghost like drilling into Shi Shaoqin''s ear, "tut Tut, I have never tasted so fresh blood What''s more, it''s so blocky! "


    "You shut up, you shut up --" Shi Shaoqin yelled. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his hand showed a parabola and was thrown out.


    The sound of "bang" was like breaking the thread of Shi Shaoqin''s restraint


    "Ah --"


    the suppressed hissing and roaring came, and then, in the room, the sound of heavy objects falling down.


    Morson stood at the door, listening to the sudden news inside


    At first, it was intermittent. Later, it became more and more sharp.


    I don''t know if it''s because the outbreak is more sharp after forbearance, and even there is a roar inside the house It''s like a trapped beast.


    "Qin Shao seems to have different feelings for Miss Jane..."


    "It seems that Qin Shao doesn''t care much about the business of the factory these days. He is walking with Miss Jane all the time?"


    "Miss Jane is really special. Maybe the ink palace will be different..."


    It''s a gap, isn''t it


    "Qin Shao..."


    "Miss Jane..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his ear, the words of others echoed in his ear, and morsen''s hand gradually began to grip.


    As if, and the people in the room are holding on to something, but want to burst out.


    How can Qin Shao like others?


    In Qin Shao''s eyes, it''s clear that if you only care about it, you will destroy it


    But now what?!


    He is actually changing, for a Jian mo


    The night of Mo palace is covered by the rolling waves, which makes people feel that a storm is coming.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... "


    The rapid knock on the door, Jian Mo suddenly woke up from the dream.


    In the dark, she fluttered her eyelashes, a little confused Obviously because of entering deep sleep, the awakened is not in the state.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door was still on, and her free thoughts gradually gathered together. Then she suddenly realized that someone was knocking at the door.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, ready to get out of bed, Jian Mo lightly glanced at the clock on the side, which was about two o''clock in the morning.


    Slightly frowned, Jian Mo subconsciously thought it was Shi Shaoqin.


    Here, in addition to Shi Shaoqin will occasionally have nerves, it is estimated that in the middle of the night, no one is looking for her, right?!


    With thoughts, Jian Mo went to open the door


    Open, a hand is standing there to knock on the door, Jane foam subconsciously let go, that person also quickly stopped action.


    "What''s the matter..." Jane just opened his mouth and heard a heavy voice.


    That sound, and drum like, hit her heart, suddenly the nerves are followed by vibration.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at the young maid knocking at the door, Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "Qin Shao suddenly got very angry," the servant said in a bewildered voice. "Moson was beaten badly In the past, Jue Shao would dissuade him. However, Jue Shao''s body did not dare to disturb him. "


    every two or three days, he frowning and listening to the sound of "crunch Bang" from the broken heavy object, really wanted to make complaints about it: money is not made in this way.


    Of course, she wanted to return, but her mouth still asked: "then you come to me is..."


    "Qin Shao has been very kind to you these days. Can you persuade him?" The servant was worried.


    Jian Mo is very calm. She remembers that last time Shi Shaoqin threw something, Mo Sen gave her advice: don''t go in


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin will do some crazy things in his rage.


    "First of all, I don''t have to do anything about it." Jane Mo calmly looked at the worried servant, "secondly, this time, everyone should have a rest, how can you appear? In the end, Shi Shaoqin should not do this once or twice. We should be very used to it. "


    Three calm questions made the servant dumbfounded


    But in a flash, she suddenly responded, "I, I am..." She seemed to have something hard to say. After enduring it, she gritted her teeth and said, "I was looking for morsen, but..."


    "Miss Jane, can you go over and have a look? Qin Shao will really kill moson He''s not going to hide. "The sound of "bang" came again, which was a little shocking.


    Jian Mo told herself, don''t worry about


    There are so many things in the world, who can manage it?!


    "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do..." Jian Mo said and wanted to close the door.


    "Miss Jane..." The servant immediately cried out, "please, you just have to call Qin Shao in the distance, as long as he wakes up!"


    Jian Mo is about to close the door. Her hands are tight


    "Miss Jane, that''s a human life. Even if the life of Mo palace is cheap, but There are also those who want to live! "


    Jane Mo closed her eyes. She was selfish and hated the servant


    The hand that grasps doorknob tightens again, Jian Mo is biting a tooth, the voice that still can come from ear occasionally beat thing.


    Jian Mo bit her lower lip, and her other hand touched her bulging stomach In the end, bite your teeth and close the door.


    However, at the last moment, it was strongly resisted.


    Jian Mo looks back at the servant. She is crying so much that I feel pity for her


    Especially that pair of begging sight, let a person simply can''t refuse.


    "Miss Jane, I beg you..." The servant said, and he was on his knees.


    Jane Mo quickly get out of the way, hands tight and tight.


    She is not the virgin, nor the Savior


    However, if she didn''t know, she couldn''t do it to let Shi Shaoqin kill a person alive.


    Breathing quickly up, Jian Mo looked at the servant kneeling there, a head turned into two big.


    Twice before and after, Shi Shaoqin had the impulse to kill her Although in the end they were restrained.


    Even if he is changing these days, even what she said, he also learns to think


    It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any danger now!


    It''s a lot of noise again. This time, it''s not a distant feeling, as if it''s a lot closer.


    Listen, it''s not in the house anymore


    "Miss Jane..." I''m afraid you can''t be too anxious to ask for help


    Jian Mo''s hand clenched up, she looked at the servant, in the end, or gritted her teeth and said: "I''m sorry..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Well..."


    Jian Mo tried to endure the kindness of her heart. Before she could finish her words, she heard a voice of painful chanting.


    Jian Mo''s head exploded in an instant


    Human nature can not ignore the most unbearable, at this moment, like a needle, into the heart of Jian mo.


    Jane Mo hated the feeling, her nerves were torn into two sides Whether to go or not, as if she had no way to decide.


    She lives on the same floor with Shi Shaoqin.


    The castle is very big. Shi Shaoqin is opposite her, but it is not the opposite in the true sense.


    It''s going to go through the cloister and go around to the other side


    In the middle, it is not an empty view, there are other rooms.


    When they got out of the bedroom, Jane could hear their louder voice, and even the pain that morsen endured.


    When Jian Mo reacts, her own steps have already gone to Shi Shaoqin''s house


    At this moment, she even forgot that Shi Shaoqin told her not to go to him these two days!


    How can I do that?!


    She is not a cold-blooded animal. She can''t watch a person die when she knows it Even if, their own behavior ridiculous people feel helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin looked at morsen as if he were looking at his biggest enemy in his life. Sharp thorns were erected on his whole body.


    "Qin Shao..." Mo Sen''s body did not know where he was injured. It was all blood. Under the dim corridor light, he became extremely treacherous, "calm down, I''m moson..."


    "You look at me like that. What do you want?" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth. In his mind, he was the most untouchable thing in his memory.


    Those humiliations, those dirty, as if to push him into the abyss of despair


    He tried, he did!


    However, Luo Songxian dared to call him


    How dare he call him?!


    Or in such a day


    "Qin Shao, I just want to go in and say


    Mo Sen''s words stopped. Looking at the cold light in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, he was shocked and subconsciously retreated.


    The sound of footsteps came quickly, even though it was hidden on the carpet.


    However, under the dignified atmosphere, such a sound, enough to let people hear clearly.


    There was a complex light in the bottom of morsen''s eyes, just too fast.


    If Shi Shaoqin is sober, he will certainly not fail to see However, at the moment, he has fallen into the edge of madness.


    "Moson, you are the one by my side You know the rules best When Shi Shaoqin was gnashing his teeth, he did not know when he had an extra gun in his hand.


    Atmosphere, more and more dignified, pressure people can not breathe


    Morson swallowed secretly, his body rubbing back on the ground Over there, it''s the nearest place Jian Mo came to.


    "It''s just that there''s news from Gu Beichen," said Morson, gasping. "He''s going to do it tonight."


    Shi Shaoqin seems not to listen, still ruthlessly dilate pupil.


    "Bang" of a row, Jian Mo''s rapid pace suddenly stopped.


    That voice, even if she did not really see, but also know It was gunfire.


    Jian Mo''s breath stops slightly, even forgetting the reaction


    At the moment, she did not find that she had been following her servant when she disappeared behind her.


    Blood, from the legs constantly overflowing, shocking people fear.


    Morson continued to retreat in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Shao, you say I''ll let you know as soon as Gu Beichen starts, so... "


    It was as if everything had happened.


    Shi Shaoqin can''t wait to see Luo Songxian step by step into the abyss, to know the time when Gu Beichen started.


    At this time, Luo Songxian provoked his nerves and made it so unbearable that he mentioned it at such a time


    "Bang!"


    Another shot!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Then the three shots went out, and the murmur of pain finally spilled out of moson''s throat.


    The instinct of human nature to survive, let him rub back


    On the dark carpet, there are all the bloodstains drawn out, which makes people feel sick.


    Morsen''s face has become a little distorted because of the pain, even though he is trying to bear it


    He knew that chin Shao could not have killed him!


    Qin Shao will only torture the memory that he can''t ignore, causing death to come more slowly More pain.


    After all, people are most afraid of death when they are on the verge of death!"Bang!"


    Another shot, on the shoulder of Morson


    At the same time, finally awakened Jane Mo stiff mind.


    Her mind was empty, and the servant''s words rang out again and again But she was so scared!


    She wanted to turn around and leave, she didn''t want to see what happened around the corner However, when she lifted her feet, she moved forward.


    I don''t know if I''m too afraid to forget thinking, or driven by subconscious


    In short, when Jian Mo reacts, she sees Shi Shaoqin holding a gun, and Mohsen is bloody at her feet.


    "Ah


    Jane Mo exclaimed in fear and retreated to the side


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s gun has been aimed at Jian mo.


    Jane foam pupil suddenly enlarged, she looked at the muzzle of the gun, the cold black hole seemed to announce something.


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Subconsciously, Jian Mo stepped back again. Her body was hit by the handrail of the stairs, and instinctively moved to the side.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo in panic and resists to look like a monster in his eyes. His scarlet eyes are more and more cold.


    Step, start approaching!


    Subconsciously, Jian Mo steps back. She wants to run away However, the feet are too buoyant to lift.


    "Why, why..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was filled with hissing and roaring, "why should we choose today?"


    He felt like a wild animal ready to attack.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Jian Mo panicked and could only call his name, "Shi Shaoqin Wake up a little bit! "


    Shi Shaoqin was roared by Jian Mo''s words. He looked at the complicated change of Jian Mo''s face. Suddenly, his brain seemed to be stirred by something.


    Jian Mo looks at the person in front of her in such a big gasp, clearly, before he was so genial to accompany her to walk and eat Now, it''s a terror that never happened before.


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo''s eyes have gradually become moist, she is afraid, she is nervous She missed ah Chen so much!


    Her nose began to sour. She kept calling out the name of Shi Shaoqin in an attempt to calm him down.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the dense mist at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes, and his anger seemed to be slightly restrained.


    "Shi Shaoqin..."


    Sobbing light call, as if to tear something''s hand.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo and gradually puts down his gun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s action, and the panic in her eyes can''t cover her expectation.


    Morson was still lying on the ground, some of the blood on his legs and shoulder blades had solidified, but blood was still seeping out of the hole.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s actions, gradually, the astonishment of his eyes could not be concealed.


    Under such circumstances, because Jian Mo called his name So, he''s going to calm down?


    Vicious light, with bloodthirsty murderous spirit Instantly projected on the body of Jian mo.


    This woman Even more than Gu Beichen let Qin care less!


    How can I?!


    Jian Mo''s breath was heavy, and her chest was undulating with great depth.


    She didn''t notice Mohsen''s naked and vicious eyes, but looked at Shi Shaoqin''s movements with breath holding.


    Mo Sen secretly gritted his teeth, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s hand, slowly hanging down


    In order to make Qin Shao''s rage reach the climax, he even just went in, not daring to show his thinking eyes


    Though, just for a moment.


    However, he knew very well that at such a time, Qin Shao would see it very clearly.


    But in such a fury, Qin Shao gradually had to restrain his own irritability.


    The gun fell to the ground with a light bang Because of the thick carpet, most of the sound was drowned out.


    Jian Mo has already mentioned the heart of the throat, as if sitting on a jump machine, suddenly fell down


    It''s hard for her to swallow the whole shoulder down. It''s even more difficult for her to swallow her eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came.


    Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes and almost instinctively shook her head.


    However, under such instinct, her frightened eyes betrayed her.


    Shi Shaoqin takes a step forward and Jianmo instinctively takes a step backward.


    "Mo''er, why are you afraid of me..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is full of ghostly treachery. His steps are not big, and he approaches Jian Mo gently.


    Jian Mo shook her head. She wanted to tell him that she was not afraid of him However, she was not allowed to.


    "Why choose this day?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice gradually lost calm, "why choose this day?"


    Jian Mo frowns and looks at Shi Shaoqin without understanding Subconsciously, she pushed her back.


    Mo Sen did not move, just looked at the direction of Jian Mo''s retreat


    She has reached the center of the stairs, and because of her slight deviation, she must be blocked by the railing when she retreats.


    The cold light under his eyes was already uncontrollable and murderous. Morsen did not even cover up any.


    "Must it be today?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was filled with rage.


    Jian Mo doesn''t know what it means to Shi Shaoqin today, just as she doesn''t know what dumplings have touched him.


    However, with the experience of dumplings She read some information from Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    "You don''t want to see me, I can go..."


    Jian Mo swallowed secretly, trying to make herself calm. Even, she didn''t care about the colic coming from her abdomen because of her tension.


    "Shi Shaoqin, I can come back to you tomorrow I can leave now! "


    Jian Mo''s eyes have been overflowing uncontrollably. At this moment, she has no ability to think about whether morsen will die.


    She is selfish. She still wants to see a Chen alive She wants Xiaoyan to be safe.


    Other people''s safety, she is afraid not to come Though, what a foolish thing it was for her to think about it now.


    "We can live today. I don''t have to be today!" Jane Mo sucked her nose and said in a choked voice, "except for today, I can..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s forbearance. Under the sadness, he begged.


    He doesn''t like her like this, doesn''t like it!


    Shi Shaoqin''s steps didn''t stop, although he was moving slowly.


    Jian Mo just instinctively backward, until, the railing blocked her retreat, she subconsciously wanted to help the armrest behind her.


    Shi Shaoqin has come to her


    Morson''s breath was held at this moment, even with expectation in his eyes.


    In terms of angle, as long as Shi Shaoqin pushes The end of Jian Mo will be very miserable!


    "Don''t show up in front of me, you just came here..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gnashing his teeth.


    He was holding on, but in such a depressing atmosphere, what Jane saw was cruel.


    "Chen also chose today Shi Shaoqin''s pupil dilated uncontrollably.


    Jian Mo looked at the startled breath coming out of his eyes and almost stopped breathing at that moment.


    "Why do you all want to force me --" Shi Shaoqin yelled, trying to catch Jian mo.


    Even in such a rage, he instinctively did not want Jian Mo to be in such a dangerous place Trying to get her back.However, when the hand touched Jian mo


    Jian Mo only felt that her hand grabbing the rail suddenly slipped, and her body was out of control and inclined downward At the moment Shi Shaoqin''s hand touched her body, her pupil was instantly enlarged


    "Ah -"


    "foam!"


    Everything happened too fast, so fast that people can''t respond, the air has been filled with a more intense smell of blood.


    Shi juexi is sitting in a wheelchair. He stares at the scene in front of him


    Jian Mo''s body and the withered leaves are rolling down with the stairs.


    Breathing, stopped at this moment, even the compression of the heart could not remind him to wake up.


    He just heard the gunshot in his sleep.


    Remembering that today is 15, so I managed to wake up and feel uncomfortable. Let Carney push him to come and have a look


    Just out of the elevator, saw Shaoqin push foam this scene!


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand was frozen in the air, and there was a piece of cloth in his hand.


    He just looked at Jian Mo''s body rolling down The breath began to flounder.


    He just wanted to get her back. How did he push her?


    He wanted to catch her, but He didn''t catch it!


    "Well..." Jian Mo finally rolled through the stairs and was blocked by the railings.


    Her forehead has been completely close to the sweat, she curled up, even feel no pain Just, feel the wet moistening of the thigh root.


    "Don''t..." Jian Mo burst into tears. In her weak voice, there was resistance from despair and grief, "don''t Don''t... "


    The weak voice, in the empty and dignified space, is permeated with the breath of death.


    "Shi Shaoqin --" Shi Jue xi fa went crazy and yelled at Shi Shaoqin, "are you crazy?"


    He didn''t care about his body and stood up with his wheelchair


    Shi Shaoqin''s breath was so heavy that he couldn''t bear the load. He even forgot to react and could only look at the torn cloth in his hand.


    Jian Mo''s eyes flapped weakly, and the ground was wet.


    "Save my child..." As she cried, she looked at Shi Shaoqin on the stairs with her eyes as far as I could reach. "Please Help Save my child Please... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Carney, call the doctor!" Shi juexi wants to move forward. He is eager to know the situation of Jian Mo, "quick!"


    Carney originally wanted to help Shi juexi, but he threw him away


    "Inform the doctor -" Shi juexi roared with all his strength.


    Carney gritted his teeth and had to call the doctor to the operating room.


    "Mo Mo will be ok..." Stone Jue Xi said, the body can not support a forward tilt, if not for the wall, he nearly fell.


    "It''s going to be OK!" "There are the best medical teams and the best doctors here," said Shi Jue Foam will be fine. "


    The atmosphere is complicated and strange in the air. Except for Morson, it seems that everyone has forgotten the reaction.


    In Shi juexi''s footwork, he finally falls down Finally, Shi Shaoqin was awakened.


    He didn''t even take a look at the stone juexi. He had already quickly descended the stairs


    "Please Please... " Jane Mo cried and whispered, "help Save Xiaoyan Please... "


    Her vision has been blurred, I do not know whether it is covered by tears, or because of the floating body.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin is like a helpless child. He kneels on the ground and looks at the blood and water on the ground. The whole person is nervous as if it is the end of the world.


    He has made a decisive decision. In his eyes, human life is just like a chicken


    The blood he had seen and the killing ground he had passed through were hundreds of times more terrible than the blood on the earth.


    However, he had never been so frightened and even resisted!


    "Mo''er, Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin could only shout like this. He looked around in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Qin, take Miss Jane to the operating room!" Carney ran over and said in a hurry.


    At this moment, Carney seems to have forgotten that Shi Shaoqin is crazy Maybe, he won''t do it at all.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at Carney. He almost mechanically nodded. He quickly picked up Jian Mo and ran to the operating room


    "You''ll be fine, and so will the children!" Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you do anything!"


    "Ah Chen Chen... " Jian Mo began to cry loudly, "ah Chen, Xiaoyan Ah Chen


    She cried like this, as if in the end of despair, her hope, only Gu Beichen can give.


    "Call Gu Beichen!"


    The characters were squeezed out of Shi Shaoqin''s teeth.


    The fast footstep sound becomes more and more treacherous in the late night''s ink palace


    All the medical staff in the Mo palace, no matter which authority they were, were frightened by a command and became nervous in the middle of the night.


    Shi Shaoqin''s steps are not stopped. When the doctors arrive one after another, Shi Shaoqin has arrived in the operating room with Jian Mo in his arms


    "I want her alive." Shi Shaoqin said with unsteady breath, "I want her children to live as well..." He yelled, "if any of them has an accident, I''ll have you all buried with me!"


    All the medical staff were shocked. The obstetricians and gynecology doctors who had never experienced such violent violence just forgot to breathe


    And Smith and others, each difficult to swallow.


    Shi Shaoqin has lost his usual calmness. Even when Shi juexi was undergoing heart surgery, he was not so irritable.


    "Ah Chen Sobbing Chen... " Jane is still crying.


    The obstetrics and Gynecology doctor has calmed down, after the simple examination said: "must immediately do the caesarean operation."


    She hastened to disinfect and prepare for surgery.


    She was in a state of confusion at the moment, and she didn''t know what had happened


    It''s just that the condition of the pregnant woman is a little bad. She doesn''t know what unexpected things will happen later.


    Jian Mo''s consciousness has begun to blur. Her hand is still on her stomach, tightly holding it, and her mouth keeps whispering, "a Chen I want a Chen... "


    "Did you get through?" Shi Shaoqin roared at Kani in a rage.


    Carney shook his head, his face was worried, and he kept repeating, "it''s always been impossible to connect..."


    "Ah Chen Chen... "


    "Mo''er, you are good!" Shi Shaoqin said in a speechless voice, "your husband and child, I promise, I promise to let Chen come to see you..."


    "I don''t believe you I don''t believe you... " Although Jian Mo''s consciousness is vague, she seems to be able to distinguish Shi Shaoqin''s voice, "I want a Chen Chen... "


    Shi Shaoqin grinned at Jian Mo, he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    And Jian Mo has been looking at Beichen, which makes him anxious.


    "Qin Shao, you go out first..." The doctor said calmly, "if you delay one more second, pregnant women will face greater risk."


    Shi Shaoqin took another look at Kani, but he still shook his head.


    "I want their mother and son safe!" Shi Shaoqin finally gritted his teeth and left the operating room.Outside, there are only doctors waiting for an emergency. In the operating room, only obstetricians and professional medical staff are left.


    Stone Jue Xi endure the discomfort of the heart, he has always been warm, never had a cold face.


    "Now, are you happy?" Shi Jue Xi Xu is too depressed. He has never coldly criticized Shi Shaoqin. He can''t help biting his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but gradually he clenched his hand.


    "No matter whether it''s Jian Mo or Xiao Yan, it''s easier for you to take Beichen to your world..." Shi Jue Xi seemed to have no way to relieve her depression. She could only seek such a way: "Shi Shaoqin, are you particularly happy?"


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his hand in an instant, and the sound of "Gaga" bone dislocation was heard, which was full of forbearance.


    If it falls into the ordinary, such ridicule, Shi Shaoqin will only accept everything according to the order, even coldly go back to the past


    But at this moment, even he did not know, he was afraid!


    Yes, he is afraid of He was afraid that the doctor would come out and tell him who couldn''t keep it. He had to make a choice.


    Even, he was afraid of Tell him there''s no hope of keeping one!


    This feeling made him feel fear that he had never had before He was so scared that he even forgot the irritability he had today.


    Carney is still unremitting call Gu Beichen, but, still unable to connect.


    San Francisco is the craziest time of nightlife


    Gu Beichen from entering Luo Songxian''s field, the mobile phone signal, has been blocked.


    He is not surprised. Luo Songxian should guard against him after all.


    "Chen Shao is like this, as if we have no way to continue to talk about..." Luo Songxian looked at the opposite man with a smile, "the interests that can''t be achieved are always a headache."


    "Indeed..." Gu Beichen calmly took out the smoke, and the steel lighter lit the smoke under the crisp sound.


    He took a cold, expressionless breath and said slowly, "I''ll take you away. I''ll give you three percentage points on the interest."


    "I like you the most," Luo Songxian is still laughing, "simple, direct


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just eagle eyes deep looking at Luo Songxian.


    "In fact, I don''t understand..." Luo Songxian also lit a cigar, looking at Gu Beichen''s eyes, obviously full of greed under the bath.


    Gu Beichen did not move, as if he did not find his abnormal eyes, "Lord Luo, please speak!"


    "I don''t understand..." Luo Songxian smile of you you, "Chen Shao how can the wife, put in a abnormal side?" At the same time, his voice was full of strange smile, "don''t you worry?"


    Gu Beichen took a cigarette as indifferently as this, but a faint smile overflowed on one side of his thin lips, "does Luo ye think?"


    "I think you should be worried..." Luo Songxian has completely not to cover up the idea of Gu Beichen, "you are about today And I called him today


    Who is this "he" It goes without saying!


    Gu Beichen instantly ink pupil a Lin, looking at Luo Songxian''s line of sight, overflow a sharp


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    On Luo Songxian''s line of sight, but in an instant, Gu Beichen again recovered his indifference.


    "Lord Luo likes to kill the heart?" Gu Beichen said the tail light Yi, obviously not moved.


    Luo Songxian is more and more satisfied with Gu Beichen. He is too calm and calm Even though he was in a mess at the moment.


    However, you can never see too much information from his face.


    "Isn''t it good to kill the heart?" Luo Songxian laughed, "how can I live to this day without killing my heart?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and chuckled, "do you agree with the conditions I proposed?"


    He turned the topic again to what he had just mentioned


    Today they are here to talk about interests. They are trying to understand each other and pretend to be confused. Naturally, they are going around in circles.


    "Man, I can let go..." Luo Songxian''s smile, hard become strange, "but you, stay!"


    Such a result was expected by Gu Beichen.


    A man, if he has a mind for a man Will definitely compare to the persistence of women.


    What''s more, in order to let Luo Songxian relax, what he showed was what he loved.


    Even if It''s just him.


    "Me?" Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and chuckled, "Lord Luo has a big appetite..."


    His voice, can not hear the specific emotions, people do not know whether he is mocking, or cold hissing, or helpless!


    Luo Songxian just looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, but in the depth of his eyes, there was a touch of solemn and violent.


    "Big appetite That''s because I can eat it Luo Songxian said with a smile, "Chen Shao thinks?"


    "But I have thorns," Gu Beichen is still indifferent to the right, "afraid Luo ye can not eat into the mouth."


    Words fall, his slender fingers slightly flick smoke, see the ash wantonly falling


    Luo Songxian saw Gu Beichen gradually overflow the breath, permeated with fierce under the domineering.


    "If you want to eat or not, that''s my business..." Luo Songxian smile Mianli hidden needle, "although I sometimes like to play tricks, but, if to you, to really do not want."


    Gu Beichen has always been so indifferent. When he stepped into this field, everyone already knew it.


    Saving people?


    Or steal what you need


    Or, it''s just a trap for Luo Songxian, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Beichen''s calm and calm, even after Luo Songxian''s expression was so clear, his face did not change, which made Wang Qicheng admire him.


    Such people, no wonder now do not like to indulge in the past, so crazy under Luo ye, but also want to subdue him.


    "Do you think," Luo Songxian flicked his cigar, "the people you sent to get what you want, so they are not afraid?"


    "Lord Luo''s eyes are really wide." Gu Beichen''s face did not change, but his voice was full of irony.


    Luo Songxian secretly frowned, "Chen Shao seems to be really fearless?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the time, "Xiao Nan is no longer in your hand," the faint voice slowly overflows thin lips, "what do you think I need


    The smile on Luo Songxian''s face did not change. However, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, it was obvious to see through the examination.


    Wang Qicheng has already "cluttered" in his mind. Gu Beichen doesn''t seem to be lying at all.


    He didn''t need Luo Songxian''s command, so he quickly turned around and motioned


    Some people go out, Gu Beichen thin lip edge if there is no overflow a touch of light smile.


    It''s a sneer!


    About three minutes later, the man who had been out came in.


    He first looked at the North Chen, then went to Luo Songxian side, ear said: "Lord Luo, people are really saved."


    Luo Songxian''s eyes were shining suddenly. "Chen Shao is really a good method..."


    "It is not Luo ye who can do such things as putting fog on." Gu Beichen gently inhaled a cigarette, and then played the ash indifferently, "when people are old, they will be complacent."


    He said, and his eagle eyes lifted slightly, "I am not Shi Shaoqin in those days, nor Shi Shaoqin today Lord Luo, do you think you can deal with me with the way you deal with him? "


    His words just dropped, Wang Qicheng''s phone rang.


    He took out his breath with some solemnity. When he saw the call, his face moved


    Then, listening to the urgent voice inside, Wang Qicheng''s face could not help but change.


    "Lord Luo..."


    Luo Songxian raised his hand slightly and stopped Wang Qicheng''s words.


    "I''m curious. How did Chen Shao do it?" Luo Songxian has been looking at Gu Beichen. Before that, he had a clear mind and already contained a lot of surly.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but said coldly, "is Luo Ye asking Xiao Nan, or what?"


    The expression on Luo Songxian''s face, in the end can''t hang, "Chen Shao is procrastinating now?"


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen droops his eyes, is still his pair of indifferent appearance.He said gently, but there was no emotion in his voice, which made people feel cold.


    "From the beginning, whether it is Xiao Nan or the two people you touch behind, they are just a cover." Gu Beichen looked at the opposite person indifferently, "today I come here, but it''s just I''m just a move in my game


    He is the chess player, and also the one who is sent down


    Only when he is in control of his own hand, can he confuse Luo Songxian and play it skillfully.


    People and chess in one, who says it''s not a sure win?!


    Luo Songxian has changed his face, "you don''t have this ability, nor does Shi Shaoqin..." His mouth slightly twitch, "even if it is dragon owl, also have no!"


    "Who said it was not?" Gu Beichen''s tone is always light, "even if Shi Shaoqin owns the ink palace now, it''s really just because some of your thoughts can''t be faced, so can''t you start?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and sneered, "no!"


    He didn''t wait for Luo Songxian to speak, "because he knew Even though the ink palace is powerful, it can make mistakes with you. If you want to win, he is not sure. "


    "Are you so willing to be at his mercy?" Luo Songxian coldly, "even, use your wife to control you?"


    Gu Beichen laughed. This time, he was a little sarcastic, "Lord Luo has already suspected Am I in partnership with him? "


    In the end, Luo Songxian and Wang Qicheng changed their faces.


    Who would have thought that a person treated like Shi Shaoqin would cooperate with him?


    They are not people of the same world


    "No way!" Luo Songxian''s sharp retort.


    "What''s impossible?" Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil overflowed with ridicule, "does Lord Luo think I can''t cooperate with him? Still feel Even if we cooperate, we won''t deal with it so quietly? "


    "I think..." Gu Beichen chuckled, drooping his eyes at the same time, collecting the cold under his eyes, "Lord Luo must feel that it is impossible."


    Gu Beichen leaned over, put out the Yannian and got up. In the tense mood, he looked at Luo Songxian''s changed face


    "Naturally, I won''t explain to Luo Ye kindly," Gu Beichen leaned slightly. "Maybe, in the next time Lord Luo can think about it slowly. "


    The words fall, Gu Beichen raises a step, want to leave


    "You think you can go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, and his face was as cold as a sculpture with a faint smile.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Wang Qicheng, "what do you think?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is an undisguised irony


    "Lord Luo didn''t open his mouth. Why do you think?" Gu Beichen chuckles and scoffs.


    Coldly taking back his sight, Gu Beichen takes a cool but steady step and continues to go out


    "This time, the data is still given by XK?"


    Just as Gu Beichen was about to arrive at the door, a cold voice came from behind.


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Luo Songxian turned his head and looked at Gu Beichen''s aloof and aloof figure under Wang Qicheng''s frightful expression, "there was news before. You can get the luminous diamond so quickly because of the information given by XK."


    Gu Beichen did not move, but did not speak.


    "I can''t think of this world I don''t know who else can be in my hands. " Luo Songxian is a person who has experienced the storm all his life. Even at this moment, he can still be calm and calm, "unless you have absolute And it''s impossible to make a mistake. "


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes. After a touch of ridicule under his eyes He didn''t say anything. His slender hand was on the doorknob.


    "Gu Beichen, do you really think that I am not on guard at all?" Luo Songxian sneered coldly, "today''s game, I despise the enemy."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, slightly coagulated.


    "I''m looking forward to the next contest..." Luo Songxian chuckled and slightly indicated the people guarding the door.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gathered slightly, and when he shot two Jingguang, he opened the door and went out.


    "Lord Luo..." Wang Qicheng asked anxiously.


    "Start standby," Luo Songxian''s face was not as relaxed as he had just been, with dignity, "Gu Beichen, I''d like to see Even if I lose this time, what can you win? "


    In the cold voice, there is a cruel indifference


    Just like the night outside San Francisco, it''s dark and heavy.


    "Block all vehicles that can have direct contact with Mo palace..." Luo Songxian said coldly, "I want to delay as much as possible."


    "Yes Wang Qicheng answered and rushed to do it.


    Luo Songxian got up at the right time and went out


    The data is taken away, and the hidden laboratory will be exposed Gu Beichen can''t give him enough time to do anything.


    The money he put in, even his energy It''s going to go down the drain.


    Gu Beichen is a smart man, he is calm and clear, where to pinch him will hurt!


    Gu Beichen got on the car and looked at the man sitting on the co driver, and frowned slightly, "it''s impolite to get on someone else''s car like this."


    "The conditions for Chen Shao and Mr. Xiao have been fulfilled." "Mr. Xiao asked me to give you a message He is waiting for you in South Africa. "


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered and said nothing more.


    The man didn''t look at Beichen, but got off the car indifferently.


    Gu Beichen didn''t make a starting car to stop again and left


    When there''s a signal He took the opportunity to dial the phone.


    Someone answered the phone, "Chen Shao?" In the voice, obviously a little relieved, "we are already in Interpol..."


    "Where''s Xiao Nan?" Gu Beichen asked lightly.


    "Xiao Nan suffered a little bit," Xiao Heng said, "if Chen Shao said, he left his hands, and there was no greater harm."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, "Luo Songxian will certainly move, and I will personally go."


    He used to let Luo Songxian have no chance to escape this responsibility


    "Good!"


    After Xiao Heng answers, Gu Beichen hangs up the phone


    The neon of San Francisco at night is still the same. Like many big cities, the changes of all people seem to have nothing to do with the people who live in the night.


    Everywhere is full of prosperity, but everywhere is full of indifference.


    Gu Beichen didn''t look at the "buzz" of the mobile phone, but picked it up


    "God, it''s finally through..." The voice of eagerness came with complaints of complexity.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned and did not open his mouth. He listened to Carney saying, "Qin Shao let me inform you..."


    Suddenly, carneton lived


    Qin Shao just let Gu Beichen call, but didn''t say to inform what?


    Let Gu Beichen come to Mo palace?


    Or tell him Jane Mo had an accident?


    All of a sudden, there was a screeching sound of brakes on the phone


    Then, listen to Gu Beichen Shen Li voice spread: "is Mo Er in trouble?"


    Carney was embarrassed. At last, he said, "Miss Jane fell down the stairs...""When?" Gu Beichen is almost endure the anger that erupts in an instant, gnash one''s teeth to ask.


    "An hour ago!"


    "The ink Palace should be in the middle of the night, how could she roll down the stairs for no reason?" Gu Beichen roared angrily and lost his cool in an instant.


    Carney swallowed, "I don''t know exactly. It''s just..." His voice was solemn, "just, Jian Mo has been calling your name, and Qin Shao asked me to call you..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, he took a few deep breaths to calm down a little bit, "I''ll be there now."


    After that, he just hung up At the same time, the starting car went crazy to the airport.


    MOR, you''ll be ok


    Diem will be ok


    You''re all going to be okay, no!


    Gu Beichen''s head is full of panic, fear and despair


    Even, he could imagine, after what happened, she longed for his eyes around her.


    Heart, in the pain.


    The foot pressing the accelerator is also uncontrolled with the contraction of the heart and keeps pressing down.


    The roaring engine sounds like crazy, with dignity, shuttling through the night in San Francisco


    All around the whistle sound, as if this will be dignified mood, become more depressed.


    Gu Beichen''s indifference and calmness just now disintegrated


    Even the always cold face, because of fear and worry, become distorted.


    From here to Mo palace, even if there is no delay, it will take ten hours


    Such a time, for Gu Beichen at the moment, it is not only the distance, but also the crazy self accusation that he can''t run to Jian Mo immediately


    ¡­¡­


    The east of the ink palace has been slightly exposed fish belly white.


    Jian Mo''s life was in danger several times because she fell down the stairs.


    Shi Shaoqin is standing in front of the operating room door. The atmosphere is solemn and depressing. It looks like a black net, covering him


    People outside are still waiting. They don''t know what''s going on inside.


    Shi Shaoqin felt that he had never been as scared as this moment since he became powerful


    He didn''t even want to wait for the result, but he didn''t leave


    He wants to know the situation at the first time. He doesn''t allow her to do anything. He doesn''t allow her to do anything!


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried to control his uncontrollable emotions.


    The door of the operating room was opened, and the gynecologist came out


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the doctor, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    All of them hold their breath, and Shi juexi gets up and walks forward


    "Are they all ok?" Shi Shaoqin spoke, trembling.


    After looking at Shi Shaoqin, the doctor said slowly, "I have tried my best..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "What do you mean?" Stone Jue Xi''s eyes were stagnant, then, pupil gradually spread, "what does this mean?"


    All people''s faces have become mixed, worried, afraid Others are at a loss.


    Carney came from the other end of the corridor at the right time. "Gu Beichen said that he would come here immediately..."


    He just dropped his words and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Carney looked at the doctor who had come out. He didn''t notice because of the angle.


    "How is Jane Mo?" Carney asked subconsciously.


    "Say it


    One word was squeezed out of Shi Shaoqin''s teeth.


    Because of Shi Shaoqin''s breath, the oppressed nerves became tense


    "Miss Jane has been given first aid and her life is not in danger for the time being..." The doctor held his breath and said, "but the child..."


    Words, did not go on.


    There is no need to go on


    All the people present understood what the doctor wanted to express!


    Shi Jue Xi only felt that her heart missed several beats. Suddenly, her breathing began to be not smooth


    "Oh" came a dull hum, stone Jue Xi heart in the end can not bear such news, two eyes a black, people fainted in the past.


    "Jue Shao!"


    Again, panic Doomed this special night, once again unusual.


    Shi juexi has been brought into another operating room by Smith and others


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, still standing at the door of the operating room where Jian Mo gave birth to her child.


    The best medical team, the best medical equipment What''s the usage?


    He still failed to save her child No,


    "Qin Shao..." J has a bitter face. He always doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. This moment, his eyes turn red unconsciously.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Shaoqin sneered at himself and stepped back.


    What does he expect?


    He wants to go out, but?


    God didn''t give him this chance


    He thought, he could!


    But, no


    He can only indulge in the dark world, watching the darkness devour him completely.


    No one will pull him again No one will give him any more light.


    No more


    J looks at Shi Shaoqin with fear. He has never seen such a man There is a kind of ethereal, as if by something emptied feeling.


    Angry, not even angry.


    It''s like despair


    How could Qin Shao despair?


    It''s impossible!


    "Qin Shao..." J yelled.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed again. His beautiful face was like ashes. "I''m not greedy..." He murmured, "I''m really not greedy this time!"


    J doesn''t know what Shi Shaoqin is talking about. He wants to get close, but he doesn''t dare.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped back, his eyes fell on the door with a gap in the operating room, and his mouth was still murmuring, "I''m thinking When he''s done, I may, as he said, come out. "


    The self mockery on his face became more and more intense, "Mo''er also said that there would be a star belonging to me..." He scoffed, "but no more No more... "


    The doctor suddenly sympathizes with the man in front of him. No matter how strong he is, he is weak in the face of his lover and his children?!


    The doctor''s heart became heavy. She began to work as a doctor. Even if both mother and son died on the production platform, there were many


    She thought she was numb.


    However, seeing the man''s despair, she was so distressed.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened


    "Doctor, the baby is suddenly alive!"


    The eager voice is like a dawn in the dark, which makes J''s eyes widened. Shi Shaoqin looks at the past with dull eyes


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He turned around and went into the operating room again


    In the corridor, only Shi Shaoqin and J.


    "Chin Shao, what did the woman just say?" J asked with some uncertainty.


    Shi Shaoqin did not answer because he was not sure


    J recalled and hurried to Shi Shaoqin''s side. "Qin Shao, did she just say..."


    Before J finished, Shi Shaoqin opened the door of the operating room and strode in.


    J is stunned and quickly follows in.


    They don''t really go into the operating room, they''re outside in the sterile room.


    There''s a glass window where you can see what''s going on in the operating room


    Time, a little past, Shi Shaoqin a pair of eyes, a blink does not blink to look at.


    "J, go and see juexi..." Just as the doctor stopped his movements, Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly."I think..." Just as J opened his mouth, he saw Shi Shaoqin''s sharp gaze turned around. He was scared to stop, "Oh!"


    He looked into the eyes worried, and then turned dissatisfied, out of the operating room.


    The doctor put Xiaoyan in the incubator and took care of it himself before he came out


    "Is the child alive?" Shi Shaoqin asked uncertainly, his voice was tense.


    The doctor''s face was still heavy, "although there is life, but There is no more than 10% chance of surviving! "


    Such a low survival rate, for an early born baby, almost negligible.


    There was something dark in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes. However, he did not have the irritability and uncontrollable emotion that he had for the first time.


    "Qin Shao," the doctor sighed, "the pregnant woman is very weak. When she wakes up..."


    "Don''t tell her." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, then gritted his teeth and said, "just say..." He turned his head and looked at the little man in the incubator. "It''s dead!"


    "But..."


    "Can you guarantee that he will survive?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a low voice.


    The doctor was stunned and then shook his head sadly.


    "Give her hope, give her despair?" Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and asked, as if the doctor was his enemy.


    The doctor is speechless, from the pregnant woman''s point of view, such hope to despair It''s more cruel.


    "During this period of time, you give me her body conditioning well..." Shi Shaoqin instantly restored his usual calm, "the child is still alive, except you, I don''t like anyone else to know."


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed, "I want you to use the greatest possible to keep him!"


    "I''m a doctor, that''s my job." The doctor nodded.


    "You don''t need to find anyone directly through me."


    The doctor was surprised, "don''t you need to go through Mr. Mo?"


    "I don''t understand you?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows with a cold voice.


    The doctor swallowed and nodded quickly, "I know, I won''t fake hands for others."


    Although she didn''t understand why, she didn''t ask any more questions in the face of Shi Shaoqin, who was unstable at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin left the operating room and went to Shi juexi step by step


    After anger, anxiety and despair, the beautiful beauty regained his usual expression.


    He obviously went to catch Mo''er, even if she was nervous and afraid How could he not catch it?


    As if Her body, at that moment, was sliding uncontrollably.


    Obviously, there''s a carpet under your feet. It can''t slip, can''t it?!


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly stopped and his long and narrow eyes narrowed gradually


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Dawn, in the deep always quietly come.


    The sun seems to be unable to penetrate the thick clouds, gradually, and disappear.


    The haze is covering the whole ink palace, even if they don''t know what happened last night, they can feel the smoke in the air.


    The bullet on Morrison has been taken out and the medicine is applied.


    They are such people who seek to survive in the blood pool, as long as they are not fatal wounds, there will be no real day to fall down.


    The cook has prepared the ingredients for breakfast, as every morning.


    "Well, have you heard?" Someone whispered and asked, "it seems that something happened last night..."


    "What?" The man was a little ignorant.


    "I seem to hear it too..." The person who sent the vegetables to the hospital also joined in, "I heard that there was another problem with the body with fewer Jue. The first aid came to the dark and came out of the operating room."


    "Is it not that there is no big obstacle?" The ignorant people are more and more confused, "how to first aid?"


    "It seems that Miss Jane fell down the stairs," said the first speaker, "and the ring will not be able to load her heart because she is worried."


    "How can miss jane fall down the stairs in the middle of the night?"


    "Who knows But I heard that Morrison was also seriously injured. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who know something are talking in a whisper


    After all, in this near closed place, we can talk about it, and only these.


    Chinese chef makes a face, occasionally glances at a few people, mouth overflow a smile, can be in a moment, disappear.


    The Mo palace is covered with haze. Everyone is afraid to breathe because of the more and more heavy breath.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in the place where Jane foam fell last night, and his attitude was a bit lazy, but the breath was full of air, forcing people to be in the heart.


    Probe your hand, and your long fingers gently cross the rail


    There is no trace on the spotless armrest.


    "Qinshao......" J ran over breathlessly, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored him, but gently touched the handrail of the stairs with his abdomen


    "Qinshao?" J asked a little discontented.


    Shishaoqin slowly took back his hand and said, "dead."


    In the indifferent voice, there is no feeling, just like the past of him Life to him, just like ants.


    J stared at him in a flash, "but But doesn''t it mean there''s a living body? "


    Shishaoqin glanced at J, without explanation, but took back his eyes indifferently, and walked forward with his hands and took a pocket. "How about Juxi?"


    "Jue Shao is OK..." " J worried frown, "baby died, what should Jane mor do?"


    Although he didn''t care much about the child, she seemed to care


    If the baby dies, will Jane foam be very sad?


    Shishaoqin stopped his steps, and looked forward with deep vision, and lost focus for a moment.


    J mouth moves back and forth, still want to say what, but, do not know why Looking at the breath of shishaoqin, there is always a sad feeling.


    Sad?!


    J frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin again But, except for indifference, there was no emotion.


    It was as if, just now, what he felt was false.


    "Stop all supply of Mo palace..." "These days, no one is allowed to enter and exit the ink palace," Shi Shaoqin said coldly


    "Listen to Carney, Gu Beichen is coming." J is off the head, "you let it."


    Shishaoqin narrow and long eyes slightly narrowed down, the voice more indifferent, "seal!"


    J mouth corner convulsed, or should be the sound.


    He watched Shi Shaoqin raise his feet and went on Not following, just looking at his back.


    "How do you feel strange?" J whispered, but did not think much.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen arrived at the airport, and the channel to Mo palace was blocked by luosongxian.


    In San Francisco, the power of luosongxian can not be ignored.


    Gu Beichen took out his cell phone and called Longxiao. "I am at San Francisco Airport now. I''m going to Mo Gong."


    "What happened?" The voice of dragon owl is always indifferent.


    "Mor may have something wrong..." Gu Beichen sound still very calm, but deep not see the bottom of the ink pupil, but betrayed him.


    Dragon owl slightly silent, just opened: "just got news, the ink palace blocked access."


    Gu Beichen suddenly eyes a cold, the sight of a bit of appalling hung up the phone.


    Turning around, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin just walked to the door of Jianmo room, took out his mobile phone, and saw that Gu Beichen was quietly picked up and placed in his ear."Shi Shaoqin..." The voice of biting teeth came with a stoic rage, "what''s the matter with mor and children?"


    "It''s ok..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    "I want to see her!" Gu Beichen didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Are you done?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "as if No! "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a cold hiss, "you want to tell me I can''t see her until it''s finished? "


    "That''s the condition!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is full of evil and sycophant in his indifference.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes micro gather, "are you forcing me?"


    In the voice of indifference, there is cruelty


    Different from the indifference when facing Luo Songxian just now, it has become a beast ready to attack.


    Shi Shaoqin dropped his eyes and chuckled, "I force you So what? "


    Silence.


    Long silence!


    Gu Beichen did not speak, nor did Shi Shaoqin hang up


    Until, after a long time, when Shi Shaoqin was looking at the door of his bedroom, his sight was getting deeper and deeper Inside came the sound of "Dudu Dudu".


    Slowly dropped his hand, and Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth gently hooked.


    Some people, perhaps born to the dark Why covet the light?!


    Slowly open the bedroom door, dark weather, inside is not very bright.


    "Qin Shao..." Seeing Shi Shaoqin come in, Xiao Siyue gets up in a hurry.


    "You go down."


    Xiao Siyue is a little worried. Jian Mo takes a look at her, and her lips change. Finally, she nods and gets up and leaves


    Just, at the moment of closing the door, she couldn''t help looking at the man inside.


    He walked slowly to the bedside, looked at Jian Mo''s face for a long time, and then sat down beside the bed.


    Slender fingers are like works of art, white and distinct.


    Finger belly gently across the face of Jian Mo, is so gentle The gentle illusion that he is Shi juexi.


    Xiao Siyue did not dare to continue to look, gently closed the door, always felt that the air was full of weird.


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo''s pale, bloodless face, "you will hate me, right?"


    In the empty room, no one can answer him Because of this, it becomes more treacherous.


    "Hate it..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "I shouldn''t have been greedy for light, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to hate me, will you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The bedroom, filled with sadness


    But I don''t know whether it''s from Jian Mo or from Shi Shaoqin.


    "Mom..."


    "Mom Sobbing Mom... "


    "Well..." Jian Mo''s forehead is completely covered with sweat. She seems to be trapped in a nightmare and can''t help herself, "um..."


    Sad pain Yin sound, showing the sadness under the forbearance, Jian Mo''s hand, also gradually clenched up, dead strength wringing the sheet.


    In the dream, a child slowly backward, he stretched out his little hand, looked at her crying, called her "mother", wanted her However, it can only retreat.


    Jane''s mouth is tight. She wants to hold the child, but her hand just touches it, and the child disappears


    "Well..." Her forehead was sweating and moaning more and more.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with both hands, and the voice behind him seemed not to be heard. However, with the moaning of Jian Mo becoming more and more frequent, his sight became deeper and deeper


    "Ah --"


    a cry of surprise followed by a painful chant of "Oh.".


    Jian Mo suddenly wanted to get up, but because of the wound on her stomach, she fell back and went back


    Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around and coldly looks at Jian Mo''s painful appearance. He doesn''t intend to go forward.


    Jian Mo was sweating because of the pain. She bit her teeth, and her pale face became more and more bloodless.


    Her stomach was almost flat, and she didn''t need to feel it. Jian Mo knew that Xiaoyan was no longer in her stomach.


    "And the child?" Jian Mo''s voice is trembling. She looks at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and prays.


    "Dead..." The voice of indifference has no emotion.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled, "you What do you say


    "When the child was taken out, it was dead." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still indifferent, without the slightest temperature, "or do you think that under such circumstances, he can live?"


    "Shua", Jane Mo''s tears are out of control.


    "Shi Shaoqin, what do you say?" Jian Mo and crazy, regardless of the abdominal wound to support up, roared to ask, "you cheat me You lied to me Where''s my baby? Where''s my baby? Give my child back to me Ah -- "


    Shi Shaoqin coldly looked at Jian Mo''s instant collapse, and even the hatred under the crazy grief of his eyes, the corner of his mouth gently raised," dead, do I still keep it as a specimen? "


    "Ah --"


    the crazy and sharp cry seems to cut a hole in the sky.


    The sound of "click" falls, followed by a deafening roar It''s raining cats and dogs, crazy.


    "You return my child Ah... " Jane Mo and crazy like throwing things on the bed, her eyes scarlet, tears under the eyes how can not control.


    The wound sewn up on the abdomen has opened, tears, blood It''s all over the bedroom.


    Shi Shaoqin was indifferent, just looked at coldly, "it''s just a child, don''t you have another one?"


    Jian Mo is stunned for a moment, tears are flowing out of control, and her face has been blurred to confusion.


    In Shi Shaoqin''s words, she seems to have been hit.


    Jian Mo''s head is empty in an instant


    "What do you want to do?" Jane Mo''s sadness was covered by panic.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Shi Shaoqin''s light voice came. He seemed not to expect Jian Mo to answer, but sneered.


    "Ah --"


    the cry of pain overflows the throat of Jane''s foam, which is a kind of despair that I want to die


    As if, to this world, thoroughly disappointed.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Jian Mo has no way to overflow a complete note, can only rely on such a roar to vent.


    The blood on the wound has filled the air with blood.


    Jian Mo can''t feel the pain. She keeps yelling, her eyes are filled with grief and remorse


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes become more and more profound. He looks at Jian Mo like this. He is indifferent and indescribable However, why does he feel that he is about to have no way to breathe?!


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin in tears. At the last moment, her face clearly says hate, "I hate you I hate... "


    The last words were not spoken.


    Jian Mo only felt a black in front of her eyes. The whole person was like catkins, and she fell down with weakness.


    Mo palace in the rainstorm weather, once again fell into a serious panic.


    One by one, Dr. Shi felt that he was looking for doctors There''s no need for him to do anything. They don''t die of stress. They''re tired of being busy with surgery.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    The mood of all the people in the Mo palace is as dark as the weather.He''s not interested in anything.


    When the door of the video room was pushed open, a thunderbolt exploded.


    J is startled. He looks at Shi Shaoqin and gives a long breath.


    "Qin Shao..."


    "Tune out the video at the door of Jianmo last night..."


    "Oh J answered, took the notebook, linked to the video device, began to adjust the video, "I was bored at that time, I have already watched, nothing different."


    "No one?" Shi Shaoqin looks at the big screen indifferently.


    "No..." J curled his mouth. "I saw the docking trace, and if someone moves hands and feet on the video, I can see it."


    Shi Shaoqin did not answer.


    "Of course, if it''s a master, it''s not easy..." J shrugged. "But in the Mo palace, no one can escape me."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at J. he still didn''t say anything, turned and walked out


    Last night, she put something in Jane''s milk that would not hurt her body, which would make her sleep sounder.


    Even if there is something wrong with him, she should not wake up so easily


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked back slightly


    J hesitated and asked, "is the child really dead?"


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and did not answer He took his steps and went out.


    J sighed deeply, and Shi Shaoqin heard a murmur coming from behind: "Jianmo is so pitiful She seems to love the child


    Under the words, it is not difficult to hear that he is a little lonely.


    However, at this time, who can notice his subconscious greed and extravagance?!


    That, a child''s greed for his mother!


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator, looking at the little things inside, his eyes became more and more profound


    If it wasn''t for the instrument, he couldn''t feel his life at all.


    "Qin Shao..." The doctor listed what he needed on a piece of paper and gave it to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin folded what he didn''t see and put it in his pocket.


    One morning, she didn''t know how this man did it


    Anyway, a child is being dealt with, and this child is here.


    The doctor heard some rumors that the man didn''t want the child That''s why there was an accident last night.


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    "These things are ready for you," Shi Shaoqin''s quiet voice suddenly came, "is it possible that his hope of survival can be increased?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The doctor shook his head. "Maybe, I can only live a few more days, maybe a few more months..." She paused. "Who knows?"


    Now the child''s hope of survival is almost zero Doing so much is just a continuation day by day.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are a little dark, showing a few sharp to see the doctor.


    The doctor felt "cluttered" in his heart and swallowed with a grin, "that I''m telling the truth. " The corner of her mouth twitched. "You said, too. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight and returned to his usual indifference. He turned away without saying anything.


    The doctor took a deep breath and raised the heart of his throat. After Shi Shaoqin left, he slowly fell back to his chest.


    Heavy rain, it''s been raining.


    The situation of Jian Mo is not as bad as expected, except that it causes great harm to the body


    Jian Mo looks at the three people around the room. She doesn''t know any of them except Xiao Siyue.


    It is said that it was Shi Shaoqin who asked her to take care of her baby.


    "Miss Jane, would you like something to eat?" Someone brought the stewed soup.


    Jian Mo didn''t move, looking at the front with dull eyes Not sad or happy, as if, is an empty shell without soul.


    Xiao Siyue looks at the people in front of him. He is also full of sunshine and can make people feel hope After the child left the body, she took away all her happiness.


    Even under the rain all day, the ink palace is full of mud smell.


    Standing at the gate of the castle, Shi Shaoqin looks at the sunflower fields in a mess after being watered by heavy rain. In the depth of his eyes, a touch of self mockery overflows.


    "A lot of them have been knocked out..." J some heartache grab a handful of soil, angry said.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and looks at the sunflower seeds on the black soil. His beautiful corners of his mouth are full of self mockery.


    The sunshine doesn''t belong to him after all It''s not that he doesn''t work hard.


    Turning around, Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, "let people clean up everything here..."


    "Ah!" Some of J didn''t react. They had clay on their hands. They looked funny.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say it again. He knew that J heard it.


    J turned his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered: "even if there are many people who can''t live, there are still some who can..." He snorted discontentedly, "besides, it can be planted again!"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped his steps, slightly glanced back and said coldly, "I hate the smell of soil!"


    The corner of J''s mouth twitched, and even, because of Shi Shaoqin''s indifference, his uncontrollable heart trembled.


    He didn''t give up looking at the sunflower seeds he had planted hard. Some of them had been knocked over by the rain, and they all had sprouting marks It''s a pity.


    Shi Shaoqin went back to his study. Without the existence of Jian Mo, the whole castle was even more oppressive than before.


    Morson is still healing, all kinds of information is not blocked into his ears


    "It seems that Jianmo and qinshao lost their temper. Anyway, qinshao is not as good to her as before I didn''t even see her. "


    "Is Gu Beichen here?" Morson asked.


    "No Qin Shao sealed up the Mo palace and was forbidden to go in and out. "


    Morson''s mouth overflowed with a sneer and looked at the person who spoke to him, "as if, you have a lot of words?"


    "Well?" The man didn''t respond.


    "From before, until now, you always know exactly what I want to know..." Morson''s voice was bleak, "isn''t it?"


    The man shook his head in a hurry.


    Morsen sneered coldly, didn''t say anything more, just converged the eye light.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    "Qin Shao asked you to go to the study to find him."


    Mohsen answered, holding his body into the wheelchair, without the help of anyone


    "Mr. Qin, do you want me?" Morson asked respectfully.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, his long figure was drowned by the drawn curtain, which was as cold as ever in the dark.


    "There are his people in the ink palace," Shi Shaoqin turned and looked at morsen indifferently. He didn''t care about his injuries. "In three days, all of them were cleaned up."


    Morsen''s face was a little startled. "Is Qin Shao sure?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Shi Shaoqin did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I dare not!" "I''m going to do it right now," he said


    Shi Shaoqin ignored Mo Sen and turned around again, looking at the dim light outside the curtain gap


    Mo Sen controls the wheelchair to retreat out, just, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, the line of sight, with complexity.


    After this time, Jian Mo couldn''t have a good feeling for Qin Shao


    Even between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen, there was no possibility of restoration.


    Morsen mouth a strange smile, a pair of eyes, showing the cold and merciless.The mobile phone vibrates on the huge desk. Shi Shaoqin turns around, glances at the phone and picks up the phone


    "Qin Shao, not as perfect as you can imagine..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face did not have any waves, "people live, there is a gap, Chen has always been very clear."


    "After Gu Beichen asked the Dragon owl''s people to send the information to the Interpol branch yesterday, no one was seen..." The man pondered and finally said, "the whereabouts are still unclear."


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown, "San Francisco''s affairs who deal with?"


    "It looks like a dragon owl," the man replied, "but it''s like Gu Beichen."


    People are not there, but they are dealt with.


    There is only one possibility In advance, he has calculated everything, even if there is an accident, things can only develop according to the place he wants.


    Luo Songxian


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and his eyes were gloomy.


    Taking San Francisco as a starting point, news spread as quickly as locust transit


    Luo Songxian''s philanthropic behavior has been listed.


    The most frightening thing is that he has a research laboratory for biochemical weapons and a place for rich and political figures to entertain. The relationship between men and women is filthy.


    The international criminal police and the media are overwhelmed by social morality and international condemnation


    Luo Songxian absconded on the road, was waiting for the international special police arrested on the spot.


    Even so, Luo Songxian''s life was still saved by the branches and leaves of the great people involved in all sides.


    If you live, you have a chance to come back


    At the moment, Luo Songxian with such thoughts did not know that he wanted to live, which was the beginning of his nightmare under atonement.


    At the same time, the emperor''s suppressed stock market began to pick up at the opening of the new day in Los Angeles.


    Investors, who have been worried about it, finally relaxed a little on the morning of the snowy day


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the news of all parties, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Beichen''s phone


    But, can''t connect!


    He did not expect to be able to get through, he wanted to see Jian Mo, must go to finish the third thing.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door came in good time


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifference converged his eyes and answered.


    Someone opened the door, the light swept in from the outside. At the same time, the voice of the visitor said eagerly: "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. After two or three seconds, he said softly, "Chen is coming?"


    "Yes The man swallowed uncontrollably, and the whole body''s cells were tense.


    Your eyes are still light, and your voice is beautiful Under the blockade of the entrance and exit of the Mo palace, can anyone enter it? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a thin smile.


    But, this kind of smile, too seeping.


    The visitor swallowed nervously again, "yes Yes He did not dare to look at Shi Shaoqin and hung his head It''s from the back of the mountain. "


    Ink palace is located on three sides of the sea, backed by a primitive forest.


    That''s the only place where you can see green in the Mo palace


    However, there are wild animals, and they are all blocked by the high power grid.


    In other words If you want to come from inside and avoid the wild animals, you can''t enter the scope of Mo palace.


    The only way to get in is in the air!


    But how could Shi Shaoqin leave such a big loophole to let others disintegrate the defense of Mo palace?


    Strong radio interference, all electronic flying objects in the air, it is impossible to enter from the back mountain


    "Ah..." Shi Shaoqin chuckled and then raised his eyes.


    Visitors feel like a sharp blade of vision, but in an instant, he will be lingchi


    "Qin Qin Shao... "


    Shi Shaoqin got up slowly. He did not speak, but went out.


    The man subconsciously got out of the way, and when Shi Shaoqin came out of the study, he followed him timidly Grinning, why is Morson hurt at this moment.


    Otherwise, such a report will not come to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen glanced at the instrument panel of the helicopter which had been out of order by the jammer, coldly withdrew his sight and got off the helicopter


    After so many years away, he stepped here again. He had no complicated mood in his imagination. On his cold face, there was nothing but indifference.


    "I really want to know," awei hands in the black combat pants pocket, eyes evil looking at Gu Beichen, "how do you come in through so strong interference..."


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at him, "I don''t talk about technical problems with people with insufficient IQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Awei''s mouth twitched. Gu Beichen aroused his anger, "do you want to fight again?"


    "Yes?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, voice, there is no cover up contempt.


    When the sound of "Gaga" came, awei was just in a flash, and his body was filled with a cruel smell.


    Gu Beichen did not move, but leaned lazily on the helicopter


    From the beginning of knowing that the Mo palace was sealed off, he knew that it was not only Luo Songxian who did not want him to come, nor did Shi Shaoqin.


    I''ve been around a few places, and then I''ve got a helicopter, and I''ve come up with a way to counter-jamming the radio in the back mountain


    For two days, he didn''t close his eyes.


    Just passed the sky, several times nearly crash


    Nervous and dignified, even if he has the spirit again, the body has been overdrawn.


    "I don''t want to fight with you," Gu Beichen''s voice was always indifferent, unable to hear a trace of weariness, "let Shi Shaoqin come over..."


    When a man arrived at the boundary of the Mo palace, he seemed not to be in such a hurry Of course, it''s no use worrying.


    Eagle eyes across the front of dozens of people, Gu Beichen indifferent convergence of sight, slightly drooping eyes.


    When energetic, a awei is hard enough He is now in this situation, it is estimated that he has not seen Mo''er before he lies down.


    Awei sneered coldly, "you are still the same as in the past, in the chassis of others, arrogant!"


    "That''s because I have this arrogant capital..." However, the light of the eyes, the light of the eyes.


    That memory is the darkness that he least wants to touch.


    Even though he knew something happened to mor''er, he couldn''t wait to come over He also thought that stepping here again would be a heavy burden under the unbearable memory.


    But, no!


    At this moment, he has never been calm


    Just because mor is in this land, he has nothing to face.


    Awei hated Gu Beichen''s look. From the past to the present, he thought he had found a person who would give his back to the other party wholeheartedly


    But in the end, the man left!


    Walk so natural and unrestrained, even, now live so arrogant world!


    Awei''s fist is getting tighter and tighter. The knuckles are white because of too much force.


    When he was on the verge of tolerating his emotions, the atmosphere suddenly condensed and deepened on such a large flat land


    Almost no need to think about it. Awei knows that Qin is less.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes have already passed through awei, falling on the people who are walking far awayCasual suit pants, light blue shirt In the not too warm sun, people always feel that Shi Shaoqin and the current gloomy scene, some incompatible.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin''s cleanness, Gu Beichen is a little sloppy at the moment.


    "Long time no see..." Shi Shaoqin stops ten meters in front of Gu Beichen, his voice is clear and moist.


    As Gu Beichen said, "long time no see," what Shi Shaoqin said was not really


    Instead, he left the Mo Palace at the beginning and set foot here again.


    Gu Beichen stood up, different from other people''s fear of Shi Shaoqin, he faded from the stubborn youth, and now he has no loss in momentum.


    "Where''s mor?" Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at Shi Shaoqin and asks.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and laughed, "I thought you would ask the child first..." After a pause, he raised his eyes. His eyes were already cold, "after all People, but roll down the stairs? "


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan, immediately dyed a layer of haze.


    "I asked..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a little low, with a dangerous breath, "what about Mo''er?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly raised a sarcastic arc, "light care about women The child doesn''t care at all? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but everyone could clearly feel the anger that filled his body


    "I thought," Shi Shaoqin gently narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his voice was filled with an indescribable complex breath, "you will ask the child first!"


    "I ask you how mor is?" Gu Beichen''s voice sank a bit.


    He didn''t care about his children. Even when he was ridiculed by Shi Shaoqin, his heart seemed to be cut by a blunt knife


    From the moment Carney called, he was prepared for the worst.


    He didn''t ask, didn''t want to know, or was he afraid to know?


    He didn''t know


    He just thought, if mor is OK, then Diem should be safe, right?!


    "She didn''t die after all..." But the child''s voice is cold and bloodthirsty


    He deliberately stopped, looking at Gu Beichen''s face, there is something cracked open, then slowly said: "dead!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Gu Beichen rushed forward just before everyone reacted


    At the same time, everyone including awei widened their eyes.


    There is a fishy sweet smell in the corner of the mouth, which spreads through the taste buds. On the cheek, it is even more hot and pungent.


    Shi Shaoqin''s expression did not change, but his eyes were already dark as ink.


    "You''re not polite at all for this punch..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle and calm, but everyone could hear Yun nu.


    Gu Beichen''s calmness on his face has been completely disintegrated. A pair of eagle eyes is even more exaggerated by the rage under the madness, "Shi Shaoqin, you broke the agreement..."


    After gnashing his teeth, Gu Beichen has already hit Shi Shaoqin again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    No one dares to step forward, including awei.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, you come and I go under the fist, showing the fierce wind and each other''s anger


    No one here, except awei, has seen Shi Shaoqin do it.


    It''s just a rumor


    He''s so good at it that he has few rivals.


    However, that''s just a rumor


    Now, looking at and Gu Beichen between you to me, in addition to the first punch, Gu Beichen can not take any advantage.


    "Beat me, I''ll let you take Jane foam away!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold, "if you lose, go and do the third thing!"


    With a pair of eyes, Lingchen is not angry.


    At the beginning, in the Mo palace, three months of time, under the inhuman life Because he wants to live on, he can only keep making himself strong.


    He did many of the darkest things in the world when he left the temple and stayed in England


    If he wanted to live, he would constantly let himself overcome his fear of darkness.


    People only know that Gu Beichen, after being kidnapped, changed from a sunny boy to a decisive emperor President


    However, how many people know that he got all these blood?


    His fists and feet are more and more fierce, and Shi Shaoqin is no longer relaxed at the beginning


    Without using the power, Gu Beichen''s all attacks are full of a deadly move.


    "I will give Mo''er to you, Shi Shaoqin. This is how you protect her..." At the same time, Gu Beichen roars wildly, and the attack becomes more and more fierce.


    "I''m just making sure she''s alive, isn''t it?"


    "But you killed our child..." Gu Beichen after the sound at the same time, has completely lost calm.


    Shi Shaoqin blocked Gu Beichen''s fists and feet with a little bit of difficulty, "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say that the child belongs to me."


    "Er..."


    Gu Beichen sent out a wild animal like low roar, and then he said: "do you know, what''s mor''s feelings for this child?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, do you know that the loss of this child is for her What''s the point? "


    "The existence of Diem is how much experience it took to get to the present But when Xiaoyan was still a month old, you let Mo''er lose him... "


    "Ah --"


    with the attack of fists and feet, every time, Gu Beichen''s roar has announced that he is becoming more and more irrational and even calm.


    "You are killing Mo''er --"


    at the same time, Gu Beichen gasps to Shi Shaoqin''s chest.


    Shi Shaoqin''s arms crossed in front of him, blocking the injury, but he stepped back a few steps


    Gu Beichen did not continue to attack, but looked at Shi Shaoqin with scarlet eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t look like he had just had a fight. He stood there calmly. On his beautiful face, he didn''t look at all except that he was slightly inflamed by the fist.


    However, under such a calm and indifferent expression, no one can see that his heart has twisted together


    In fact, he will also be heartache!


    It felt as if he had never lived before


    Gu Beichen''s every word, and a knife into his heart, and then, think of Jian Mo because the child is "dead", and crazy appearance


    Like a handful of salt, sprinkled on his heart wound.


    "Don''t say you can''t keep up with your physical function at the moment," he said, coldly without any emotion. "Even if you are good, you can''t beat me."


    Light words, listening as if there is a mockery.


    Gu Beichen''s hand, suddenly clenched up, "get out of the way, I must see her today!"


    If you can''t help it, you will be arrogant and arrogant


    Even if it fell behind, even if it was in Shi Shaoqin''s territory Standing in the depths of memory, the darkest place.


    At the moment, Gu Beichen, all over the body, diffuse, are awe inspiring.


    "I can let you see her," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always flat. "The third thing is not right Chen, you know that. "


    The atmosphere, in the dignified become condensed.


    In the air, floating treacherous, pressure everyone can not breathe.


    "She..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice came slowly and coldly, "will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo is half lying on the bed. Xiao Siyue comes over with the stewed soup, "Miss Jane, how much to eat..."


    Jane Mo does not speak, her eyes do not focus on the window, as if her world, has been at another end.


    Xiao Siyue sighed quietly and handed the spoon to Jian Mo''s lips However, she did not respond at all.


    "Miss Jane doesn''t eat anything like this. It''s not good just to infuse nutrient solution..." The moon sister-in-law, who is waiting for her son, twisted her eyebrows and said.Xiao Siyue takes a look at her and then looks at Jian mo To the mouth, but not a word.


    Without the child, Jane''s life seems to be empty


    She always has a feeling that Jane is punishing herself, and she has lost the faith to live.


    The door is pushed open in time.


    Moon sister-in-law and Xiao Siyue subconsciously look


    Gu Beichen stood there, slightly handling the bloodstain''s hand, still on the doorknob.


    "Gu Beichen?" Xiao Siyue exclaimed in surprise.


    Jian Mo, who has been unresponsive, fluttered her eyelashes, and then Mechanical slowly looked over.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes on the pair of empty, as if lost the soul of the eyes, the heart and was twisted like twist twist twist


    That pain, is a little bit of suffocation.


    Xiao Siyue put down the bowl and stood up, indicating that sister-in-law would leave


    In passing by Gu Beichen''s side, she moved her lips and wanted to say something, but found that she seemed to know nothing about the cause and effect.


    But for a moment, the huge bedroom, in addition to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, has no one else.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t move, but looks at Jian Mo''s eyes Until, she indifferent and ethereal to take back the sight, looked out of the window again.


    As if he was in her eyes, just a shadow.


    Something pierced into the heart. Gu Beichen tightened his grip on the doorknob, then released it and walked forward


    Gu Beichen sits down beside Jian Mo, his hoarse voice overflows his thin lips, "Mo''er..."


    Jian Mo didn''t respond, her eyes were always on the window I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes in pain and thought of thousands of ways to see her. In the end, there was only one.


    What is the meaning of Diem to mor''er?


    That''s the reason why I don''t want to leave him. It''s her company when she loses her memory, and even more Hope in fear.


    I hope not


    Now, is she nothing but her body?


    Gu Beichen suddenly got a little scared. He reached forward with his long arm and gently took her soft body into his arms


    "Mo''er, I''m here..." Gu Beichen closed his eyes and gathered away the sadness overflowing from his body. He didn''t want to aggravate her sadness. "I''m sorry, I''m not by your side!"


    Jian Mo is held by Gu Beichen and her eyelashes flutter gently


    "Mo''er..."


    Deep and hoarse voice, with a familiar flavor


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes begin to tremble. Under Gu Beichen''s gentle call of gritting his teeth again, tears Just like breaking the dike, the silent "Susu" falls down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Just now, she thought she was an illusion. At the moment when her body was taken into Gu Beichen''s chest, she gradually had a real feeling.


    Tears so will Gu Beichen''s shoulder wet, comfort words, he is now even a word can not say.


    Because understand her, so, her sad, sad, sad He knows.


    Because I understand He can only hold her quietly.


    She blamed herself for losing Xiaoyan, and he Isn''t it guilt?


    Even if there are thousands of reasons, they are not enough to make up for the loss of Diem.


    "Wuwu..."


    Jane Mo from silent tears, gradually choked out the sound Until, wailing.


    Under the familiar breath, she lets out the emotion heartily.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s heart in this moment broke into a piece, with the tears of simple foam to glue.


    Even if the salty and astringent tears stung all his nerves.


    "Ah..." Jian Mo''s hand became a fist and kept beating Gu Beichen''s back.


    She cried loudly and let out all her accumulated emotions at this moment, "ah Chen What to do What to do I lost Xiaoyan Ah... "


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, holding the arm of Jian Mo''s body, and gradually tightened up


    But even so, he still subconsciously avoided her abdominal wound.


    Just, with this power, tell her He was by her side.


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with solemn sadness, "I shouldn''t have put you by his side It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, Diem would not leave us! "


    "Ah..." Jane Mo hoarse voice, crying, Gu Beichen''s words, she did not listen to a word.


    "It''s all me It''s all over my power. It''s all me If it wasn''t for me Diem will not leave me Wuwu... "


    Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Mo''s neck with the tip of his nose MOR, it''s not like this... "


    "Wuwu..."


    "It''s not your fault. You have been protecting him well..." Gu Beichen''s voice also began to sob, "to blame, can only blame me not strong enough Not enough to protect you and Diem. "


    Gu Beichen, who has been full of ups and downs, feels incompetent at this moment


    Different from the original darkness in the Mo palace, this is a kind of sadness that falls on my heart and is the heaviest.


    "Wuwu..." The tears in the eyes of Jane Mo keep pouring out, the whole world, fuzzy let her can''t control the grief.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault Diem is punishing me It''s all my fault... "


    If it wasn''t for her, Xiaoyan would not leave can''t!


    Listening to Jian Mo''s remorse, Gu Beichen''s heart is full of fear


    It was a hopeless life that could not be loved. His morsel was always strong.


    "It''s all me Well... "


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo''s cheek with one hand, thin lips, kisses her tears, and pastes them on her lips


    He didn''t want her to blame herself like this, and he didn''t want her to punish himself in despair.


    Tears, stained with thick eyelashes, Gu Beichen closed his eyes, but did not know, is her tears, or his!


    "Wuwu" cry, is sad, or despair Or the heartbreak under the heartache, at this moment, her pain, he felt.


    Shi Shaoqin was standing at the door. He was the only one in the empty corridor.


    The door of the bedroom is not closed, he clearly looks at the two people inside, the sight is deep and can not see the bottom


    There is a self mockery across the bottom of his eyes, Shi Shaoqin indifferently converges his eyes and turns around.


    At the end of the corridor, Shi juexi is sitting in a wheelchair. The light makes his pale face more and more pale.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned a little, and in an instant recovered his calm and walked forward


    "If Gu Beichen wants to take her away, will you let go?" Shi juexi asked weakly as Shi Shaoqin passed by him.


    "There''s one more thing he didn''t do." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is indifferent.


    Shi Jue Xi turned his head and looked at him, "do you have to force foam to death Then, let Gu Beichen accompany you to sink together, then you will be happy? "


    "Otherwise?" Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and chuckled, "from the beginning, it''s my purpose, isn''t it?"


    "Shaoqin!" Stone Jue Xi clenched her teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly lifted and fell in front of him, "this world There''s always going to be someone who''s fallen to set off the good, isn''t it? "


    The quiet words have a profound meaning that people can''t hear.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t pay attention to Shi juexi any more. He raised his step and walked forward with indifference


    As if the world, in his eyes, has never changed.


    Stone Jue Xi ran a wheelchair to catch up with him. "Shao Qin, am I dead, can all this be over?" He gritted his teeth. "Originally, all this was caused by me!"Shi Shaoqin stopped, and his beautiful mouth was slightly hooked. "This world is used to subvert Jue Chi, don''t threaten me with your death. "


    Cold words, full of unfeeling.


    "If you die..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, cold voice, slowly overflow the good-looking lips, "I will only let more people bury you!"


    In the empty corridor, there are still echoes of Shi Shaoqin''s words


    Stone Jue Xi looked at his back, until disappeared in the eye, did not return to God.


    It''s not his coldness, not to mention his bloodthirsty Instead, Shi juexi felt that he had changed.


    Such a change, obviously more cold, but let him smell a breath of self destruction


    Stone Jue Xi was frightened by his own ideas and stayed in place for a long time, unable to return to his mind.


    In the air, there is also the sobbing sound of Jane''s sobbing


    She is already lying on the bed by Gu Beichen, a pair of red and swollen eyes, vaguely looking at Gu Beichen who is close at hand.


    "Ah Chen, I want to see Xiaoyan..." Jian Mo''s mood seemed to be a little calmer, but her voice was very aggrieved, "but Shi Shaoqin didn''t let me see it."


    Gu Beichen kisses the tears on Jian Mo''s cheek, "Mo Er Don''t torture yourself, will you? "


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled again. In her voice, she was once again stained with strong sadness, "I''m sorry..." She sniffed. "I don''t want you to be upset, I just..."


    "Nothing needs to be said," Gu Beichen''s eyes are scarlet, and the fundus of his eyes is also moist. "MOR, how big is your heart? How can you worry so much? "


    Jian Mo keeps sniffing, as if, only in this way, can the sadness be restrained


    "Shall I take you?" Looking at the appearance of Jian Mo''s forbearance, Gu Beichen feels that his heart aches to be numb.


    "Well?" Jane Mo looked at him in a daze.


    "I''ll take you, I''ll take you out of here..." Gu Beichen gently kisses Jian Mo''s cheek, nearly worships, "wait for your wound to heal a bit, I will take you to leave here, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "I want to go now..." Jian Mo''s voice was choking with forbearance, "go now, I don''t want to be here I don''t want to. "


    She said, the nose can not help but sour up again, red and swollen eyes, is once again full of tears.


    Gu Beichen gently kisses her and kisses all the tears that overflow


    Salty and astringent taste spread in the taste buds, it is not clear whether it is deep pain or heartache under sadness.


    "A few more days, eh?"


    The deep and magnetic voice was slightly hoarse. Gu Beichen gently advised, "your body is not suitable for tiredness I''ll stay here and not leave you alone


    The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth was moving. She bit her lips, and her nose began to mumble more and more, "but..."


    "With me, I will always be with you..." Gu Beichen said softly in the ear of Jian Mo, "don''t leave you, OK?"


    Jane Mo tightly with the lips, she felt close to the beautiful face, that hard to cover the sadness, the heart suddenly pumping pain.


    Always calm and self-sustaining, he lost their children, but also tried to comfort her


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo sobbed.


    "I am!" Gu Beichen gently should sound at the same time, slightly raised handsome face, eagle eyes deep but gentle looking at her.


    Jian Mo red eyes, slowly raised her hand


    Trembling finger belly gently across the corner of a man''s eyes, there, there is a bit of moisture.


    She didn''t know whether he was contaminated with her grief, or the product of her own grief But whatever it was, it choked her heart.


    "You must be very sad..." Jane Mo swallowed the sadness, "I shouldn''t have made you more sad..."


    "Mor!" Gu Beichen''s heart is gripping with pain.


    No matter how sad he is, how can he be sad about her?!


    The kind of pain that comes from the mother''s loss of her child can''t be compared with the pain that he can''t feel?


    Lips and tongues, hard staggered together


    I would like to share your injury with you.


    Jian Mo closed her eyes and only wanted to sink under Gu Beichen''s lips Share with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark room, only a faint bit of light penetrates through the room.


    it seems that people hiding in the dark are always greedy for that little light, but are afraid of contact.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Shi Shaoqin ignored the knock


    "Dong Dong..."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, but he still answered.


    The door was pushed open and j frowned a little He didn''t like the darkness very much, especially after contacting Jian Mo these days.


    "Qin Shao, when Gu Beichen comes, will you let him alone with Jian Mo?" J said discontentedly. He closed the door and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but gave him a slight glance


    J says, "I just heard He said he would take Jane foam with him


    Shi Shaoqin still didn''t speak, but took back his sight.


    "Qin Shao..." Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, J was dissatisfied.


    "If he wants to, he can take it?" Light Yi''s voice overflows the good-looking lips, with a touch of cool under the light mockery.


    J quipped, "but he can come..."


    "That''s the equipment that someone outside gave him to come." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, "go?"


    It is a light Yi under a taunt, Shi Shaoqin slightly droops his eyes, "I don''t agree, who can leave the Mo palace?"


    "Gu Beichen left then..." J said with some difficulty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and a deep light flashed through his eyes.


    J has a quick mouth. When the air condenses, he reacts and says something


    "That I didn''t mean to. " J hummed, "I just I just don''t want Jane to leave. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows frowned again, "who said she would leave?"


    "Isn''t it?" J raised his eyes and asked.


    In the dark, he can only see Shi Shaoqin''s figure, but not his expression


    However, even so, he seemed to feel the different breath of Qin Shao.


    "I don''t know why..." J hummed and hawed, "I think Jane will go this time."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly takes back his sight and listens to J''s murmuring: "I feel you won''t stop..."


    "J, have you ever thought about leaving here?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed the subject.


    "Well?" J doubts the light Yi under, permeates the youth breath on the face, has the bewilderment.


    "When I brought you back, I said I could give you your freedom..."


    J looked down. "But where can I go?"


    When asked about this sentence, it is obvious that j is filled with a thin sadness"I have no friends since I was a child, and I don''t know who my father is..." J turned his mouth. "Of course, it doesn''t matter to me who it is. Anyway, dad doesn''t know, and mom doesn''t like me."


    At the end of the day, J has a wish that he doesn''t know.


    He did not understand why Jianmo had such feelings for a child who had not yet been born


    He had never felt his mother''s strong feelings. They all thought he was not good and didn''t like him at all.


    "You leave too..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was filled with a little deep sorrow, "I''ll be with her for me."


    "Well?" J looked up at Shi Shaoqin. His words were too light. He didn''t hear clearly, "you just said..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    J''s words are not finished, knock on the door again.


    After Shi Shaoqin answered, someone pushed the door and came in. It was the gynecologist who gave birth to Jianmo before.


    "Qin Shao..." Just as the doctor wanted to say something, he saw J on the sofa and suddenly stopped talking.


    "I went out first..." J curls his mouth and starts up with a good look.


    When he passed the doctor, he suddenly approached him and asked in a low voice, "Hello, is Jane''s child really dead?"


    The doctor was shocked by his sudden behavior, "you Didn''t you see it all dealt with? "


    J frowned. "I''ll make sure. Why are you so scared?" He snorted, "I''m not a junior. I''ll be anywhere Well


    He deliberately made a movement to wipe his neck. Seeing that the doctor''s face turned white, he left triumphantly


    Hum!


    What famous gynecological doctor It''s not that there is no way to keep Jane''s baby?!


    The doctor was still a little frightened. She was so frightened by J. she watched Shi Shaoqin''s figure hidden in the dark and swallowed it involuntarily.


    She closed the door with God. Subconsciously, she stood near the door


    "All ready?" Shi Shaoqin slowly turns around, looks at the doctor''s figure at the same time, light asks a way.


    "Well." The doctor nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, "you Do you want to go and have a look? "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but just dropped his eyes


    "Maybe, it''s the last look..." The doctor did not give up the little life and said, "Mom can''t have a look, are you really not going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Silence!


    The long silence made the doctor afraid


    However, she felt that the man was not as cold as he looked.


    But at the thought of what J had just done for her, she swallowed subconsciously, always feeling chilly in her neck


    "Good."


    Gently a word, overflow good-looking lips, not too much emotion.


    At night, Gu Beichen just comforted Jane Mo and fed her something to eat. He watched her gradually fall asleep and came quietly


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator and looked at Xiao Yan, who was still a little bit small inside. His eyes were deep as if he wanted to absorb all the sadness.


    "The baby''s life is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it can''t support the equipment to be transported to..."


    Before the doctor''s words, in the ear reverberated


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes on Xiaoyan became more and more profound.


    "I''m afraid that children are less and less likely to survive. Even if they are sent to professional nursing places, I''m afraid..."


    The doctor didn''t go on, because she couldn''t look directly at the man''s breath.


    "I want him to live as much as possible..." Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice sounded softly, "do you understand?"


    The doctor could only nod, "although I know I shouldn''t say that, but I still want to remind him that the survival rate is really too small."


    "I''ll send you and him out of here," Shi Shaoqin''s quiet voice slowly overflowed his lips. "What should I do? I want to No need for me to repeat it. "


    "I understand..." The doctor nodded heavily.


    When the child has no absolute hope of survival, she must keep the secrets of the child and the living body.


    The doctor looked at the incubator and murmured in his heart: Lord, please give the baby health!


    When the doctor went outside, Shi Shaoqin still looked at Xiaoyan in the incubator. For a long time, he did not move.


    "You''ve destroyed silence," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was lingering. He raised his hand and scratched his finger belly across the incubator, as if gently stroking Xiaoyan''s face. "I accompanied you in your initial growth and the last time before you came to this world."


    "I don''t want to hurt you..." Shi Shaoqin sneered at himself, "I don''t want to hurt her..."


    The words fall gently, showing the sadness that can''t be hidden.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are filled with strong self mockery It is a kind of helpless after the loss of greed.


    "Do you hate me as much as your mother does?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "well, after all I won''t let her come to see you for the last time. Even Chen hasn''t seen you... "


    In the empty room, there was only the instrument to maintain Diem''s life, which made a slight noise.


    Empty as if there are echoes, permeated with sentimentality.


    "That''s it..." "If, if you can survive, take it as a gift from me."


    "If they can''t survive, why let them hope again and feel sad again?" Light Yi''s voice, there is a soft sadness, "you say, right?"


    No one answered him. Shi Shaoqin slowly closed his hand and looked at the little man in the incubator Beautiful face, gradually gathered to the bottom of the heart overflow of emotion, become a cold.


    Turn around slowly Shi Shaoqin went out.


    The arrival of a life, he thought that for him, it was the hope of going to the sunshine But in the end, he was extravagant.


    He shouldn''t be greedy. It''s not Chen who goes out. He can.


    After all, in this world There''s no Jane foam belonging to him, is it?!


    Self mockery inadvertently across the bottom of his eyes, Shi Shaoqin dropped his eyes


    The despair of the eyes, gradually gathered in the bottom of his eyes, no one can see, only his own licking place.


    The doctor left, and no one knew that she was with a child who should have died.


    On the plane, there are sophisticated instruments and incubators. After Xiaoyan was transferred to it, the plane took off under Shi Shaoqin''s gaze


    Some people don''t understand why the doctor asked Shi Shaoqin to send him along.


    It is rumored that Shi Shaoqin may have taken a fancy to this doctor.


    It is also said that the doctor saved Jian Mo''s life, so Shi Shaoqin treated her with special courtesy


    After all, recently, the ink palace has gone crazy. Shi Shaoqin''s difference with Jian Mo is that he fell in love with her!


    However, no matter what kind of rumor it is, we can only do entertainment under the occasional entertainment.


    In the Mo palace, no one dares to defy Shi Shaoqin


    Some people even said that in this world, except for a Jian Mo, they could not imagine who could let Shi Shaoqin be gentle.


    However, later, when there was a man who became Shi Shaoqin''s star, the people in Mo palace knew that


    It turns out that Shi Shaoqin can not be indifferent.Can also be helpless under the compromise, gradually to the body of the heavy.


    "What about Diem?"


    The voice came from behind, full of indifference under the forbearance.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, turned slowly, looked at Gu Beichen in the corridor backlight, and chuckled, "buried Do you want me to dig it out for you? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is the cold blood under the sarcasm.


    "Originally, I wanted to make a specimen At least give you a look, don''t you? " Shi Shaoqin''s voice was full of bloodthirsty smile, "but later think about it, I don''t have that hobby yet."


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Gu Beichen squeezes out his name.


    "Chen, please say If you don''t want to let Jane Mo continue to indulge in the child''s sorrow, first of all, you have to learn to let go, don''t you? "


    "That''s my child. I didn''t even have a look..." Gu Beichen gnaws his teeth.


    "So what?" Shi Shaoqin said, "will you live?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, you owe me a life!" Gu Beichen''s hand, already clenched up, all over the body, is filled with murderous.


    Shi Shaoqin was not moved, but coldly withdrew his sight and said: "today, I can ignore you to enter the ink palace alone..."


    He said, Jun Yan is already cold, "give you ten days, if the third thing is not done properly Then, the next one to follow is Jian mo


    Gu Beichen cold hum voice, "I did the third thing how?" He sneered, "can you stand in the sun like me?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but he was filled with a cold breath.


    "Or..." Gu Beichen more and more hissing voice came, "I will accompany you standing in the dark?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible under the light frown.


    "Shi Shaoqin, from the first time he left the temple, to this time he set foot here again..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "my biggest mistake is to pull you ashore!"


    "Pull me?" Shi Shaoqin sneered and said, "you and Jian Mo are really a couple It''s beyond our means


    Sarcastic words, through the cold thin, in the night wind and waves, more ruthless and cold.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen''s voice obviously became far-reaching, "the third thing, what''s the significance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were as deep as the sea. "I''m going to trade. Your ultimate goal is to ruin my reputation..."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly droops his eyes, the corners of his mouth hook and wipe, let people understand the smile.


    "I guess," Gu Beichen''s voice has gradually calmed down, "you want to use a batch of goods to carry the price, in exchange for me to be exposed in the world, my criminal behavior?"


    Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to reply, Gu Beichen continued: "well, then coincidentally, there are so many anti drug police in front of me..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little. In the not so bright corridor, he was obviously full of evil and sycophant.


    "The other party who delivered the goods turned into a tainted witness again..." Gu Beichen sneered, "who cares what the truth is?"


    After a pause, he dropped his eagle eyes, and his voice said in a distant voice: "people take bribes and get them In this world, what people like most is the degeneration and scandal of celebrities. "


    Because, in human''s bad nature, always can''t see those who are superior


    Like to see them dismount, or in the sharpest way.


    "You want Jian Mo to know my incompetence..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "even, I became the farthest away from her cognition of human nature, and just cruel."


    Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he said, "Shaoqin, you don''t understand..."


    In his voice, with a sneer, "no matter what I become, I am just the one she loves and the only one she wants to accompany in this life."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflowed with a sneering smile, "I''m just her a Chen, nothing else..."


    "Is it?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin''s light Yi, but said gently: "the third thing, although I didn''t do it, I have already done it."


    His voice is very quiet, seems to be a little tired, "from the moment you let mor fall down the stairs, doomed to your life tragedy."


    Gu Beichen deeply stares at Shi Shaoqin, then turns back to Jian Mo''s room.


    Under the light and shadow, the tall figure has never been sad.


    As a husband, he failed to protect his wife


    As a father, he did not accompany Xiaojie''s growth, and then let Xiaoyan leave their lives


    He is a father in vain, and he is more ashamed of his husband!


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, but watched Gu Beichen''s figure disappear in the deepest part of his eyes


    Yes, the third thing, as Chen said, he wants to make him disgraced and even become a lost dog!


    He wanted to know if Jane would love her without hesitation


    Slowly turning around, Shi Shaoqin''s figure was drawn by the light and fell on the carpet, showing the loneliness under the loneliness.


    Before, it was he who wanted to try.


    And now


    Shi Shaoqin''s feet were heavy and some could not take them up.


    How about now?


    Ha ha!


    I don''t want to


    Perhaps, the darkness is originally lonely, why does he have to pull a person to accompany him?!


    The next day, the weather in Mo palace was a little gloomy. Occasionally, the sun broke through the thick clouds, which could be covered in a flash.


    With Gu Beichen in, the obvious Jian Mo has settled down a lot, although everyone can see that she is depressing her mood.


    "Sleep after eating, eh?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo gently.


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly.


    Gu Beichen does not fake his hands and feeds Jian Mo himself


    A little bit, a little bit.


    He knew that she didn''t have an appetite, but she didn''t want him to worry about it.


    But even so, he can only bear the heartache, let her bear to eat more.


    She was already weak after giving birth to the baby, and she also experienced such sadness He didn''t want her to leave too much in the future.


    After feeding Jian Mo, Gu Beichen, under her gaze, casually picked up two bowls of rice and coaxed her to sleep.


    "Asleep?"


    The soft voice came with a touch of worry.


    Gu Beichen looked back at the stone juexi. He didn''t speak. He just covered the quilt for Jian Mo and then went out of the bedroom.


    On the corridor, the silence under the empty, let a person some dignified.


    "When are you going to leave?" Stone Jue Xi broke the silence and asked.


    "Wait for mor''s wound to heal a little..."


    Gu Beichen''s voice is very light, as if afraid to disturb the sleeping Jian mo Although he clearly knew that such a sound could not penetrate the closed door.


    "I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with Shaoqin."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes drooped slightly, and his mouth overflowed with self mockery. "When he let me go, in fact, you expected it, or there would be such a day, right?"


    He sneered, "after all, he can''t wait so long to deal with Luo Songxian.""Shao Qin didn''t know that you let him go." Stone Jue Xi light mouth, also do not know is afraid of Jian Mo to hear, or because of the body.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the wall slowly, his eyes drooping with his hands.


    Two of the buttons at the collar of his shirt were undone, revealing his wheat skin.


    His sleeve was also pulled up to his elbow, and the light shrouded him, revealing the madness of evil


    For a time, stone Jue Xi felt that he had seen Gu Beichen in the ink palace.


    "It''s normal that he doesn''t remember..." Gu Beichen after a long time, slowly opened his mouth, "when the Dragon boss was young and frivolous, Shaoqin belongs to people who can''t understand the mind."


    "Beichen, you didn''t think about it..." After Shi Jue Xi was silent, she asked, "is it really what you want to try when Shaoqin lets you go?"


    Gu Beichen sneered, "maybe."


    He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to think deeply, or he didn''t want to think about Shi Shaoqin well Anyway, what does it matter now?!


    "In fact, I don''t understand..." Gu Beichen slightly pauses, "at the beginning, although strictly speaking, it is not entirely him who lets me go."


    After a pause, he looked at the stone juexi, "why?"


    At that time, even if Shi Shaoqin didn''t let go, dragon would take him away


    But it takes a little more effort.


    "Beichen, no one really wants to stay in the dark." Stone Jue Xi''s voice is full of desolation, "he is just afraid of After all, once, he was the same as you


    Gu Beichen''s mood suddenly heavy, nothing else Just, think of their own experience.


    He knows exactly who Luo Songxian is.


    I''m afraid that he didn''t receive as much as Shi Shaoqin did with Luo Songxian.


    At that time, he could hardly stand up, not to mention Shi Shaoqin?!


    "He doesn''t remember..." After a long time, Shi Jue began to speak slowly. "Maybe I thought that even if he didn''t let go of you, you would have gone?"


    "I won''t thank him." Gu Beichen said coldly, "thank you for taking care of Mo''er and Xiaoyan at the beginning I don''t want Mo''er to indulge in this matter, but this account... "


    He suddenly stopped, his eyes slightly deviated, fell on the other end of the corridor, did not know when to stand there on Shi Shaoqin, slowly said: "sooner or later, I want to find him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "And then?" Stone Jue Xi''s voice has always been quiet to make people feel that they are talking about ordinary things, "separated from, are you going to jump in again?"


    He didn''t find Shi Shaoqin, but asked with a heavy voice.


    "Jue Xi," Gu Beichen closed his eyes, some dry sense came, "that''s my child!"


    "You will believe Didn''t Shaoqin mean it? "


    "I heard you were..." Gu Beichen opened his eyes and looked at the stone juexi, "do you believe it?"


    With the sound of light Yi falling down, his sight has moved slowly to Shi Shaoqin, who is always standing in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi was silent again.


    When he got out of the elevator, he saw Shaoqin push foam from his angle Doubt, just don''t want to be Shaoqin''s original intention.


    After all, in those days and under such circumstances, Shao Qin might have lost his mind.


    "You can''t be sure, can you?" Gu Beichen''s voice, showing a trace of danger, "after all, it''s that day!"


    Shi juexi frowned slightly, looked at Gu Beichen, crossed his eyes, was shocked, and suddenly looked back


    Under the dim yellow light, the figure of the man is cool and thin. Standing there, it gives people a sense of loneliness.


    "Shaoqin?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the stone juexi lightly, raised his step, and walked forward slowly, "you are not in good health, and you still have so much heart?"


    The words are with stone Jue Xi said, but, his vision and Gu Beichen on.


    For a moment, however, the surrounding air contained pyroxene.


    "Reckon?"


    Light Yi''s voice overflows the beautiful lips, full of irony.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Chen, it''s been a long time since I left Mo palace, as if You completely forget the rules here. "


    "Why, no release?" Gu Beichen''s voice is very quiet, but there is no rest under the hoarse, "or say, you think I can''t go?"


    "Try it?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "if, this time you can take Jian Mo to go, from now on, I will not trouble you."


    "Can''t go?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen''s vision gradually deepened, "that can''t blame me."


    Words fall, he indifferently take back the line of sight, light one eye stone Jue Xi, turn to take the lead to leave.


    No one doubts Shi Shaoqin''s words, even if It sounds indifferent and makes people think that what they say is irrelevant.


    But Gu Beichen and Shi juexi know very well that he is not joking.


    If Gu Beichen didn''t leave with Jian Mo this time, he would only fall into the next dark reincarnation.


    "Shaoqin, do you have to lose both sides?" Stone Jue Xi''s voice was tired, looking at the figure shrouded in darkness, "or do you have to see foam die, you are happy?"


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly smile, smile some doubt, "can''t Jian Mo die?"


    "Are you willing?" Stone Jue Xi snorted coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. He slightly droops his eyes, turns around, and looks at the stone Jue Xi at the door of the study, "why not give up?"


    Stone Jue Xi immediately frowned, "if you are willing to, such a situation, what are you worried about?" He gritted his teeth. "Shaoqin, do you need to disguise in front of me?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and did not answer.


    "You like foam, don''t you?" Stone Jue Xi clenched his teeth and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth deepened a little, revealing a deep and deep secluded distance.


    "In that case, can''t you do it?"


    "Like it?" Shi Shaoqin seemed to be very strange to this word. After he murmured, he was suddenly replaced by indifference. "A woman of another man, in my eyes, is just a chess piece!"


    His voice gradually became cold to ice, "I''m worried, but because of the agreement with Chen."


    He snorted coldly, "now, the third thing, Chen is not going to do Naturally, I don''t have to abide by the agreement, do I? "


    Shi Jue Xi looks at him. Even though the angle of light is not appropriate, he still sees Shaoqin''s beautiful face, shrouded in frost.


    He is so familiar with him


    This is the most direct expression under his cold heart over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t have a good rest for several days, so he dressed himself beside Jian Mo and gently put his arm under her neck, just like when he used to sleep together.


    But even if Gu Beichen is with her, Jian Mo still sleeps uneasily.


    It never takes a while to wake up.


    In the dream, it was full of dark fog. A child called her "mother", but when she looked for it, she couldn''t find it again.


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo only felt that her head seemed to burst at once, and her face suffered from neuralgia.


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen gently takes her into the arm, looks at her wrinkled face, and gently kisses her eyebrows with heartache.Jian Mo felt the familiar breath and opened her eyes slowly.


    Taking a deep breath, she just said, "I just pulled the wound a little bit..."


    The breath of forbearance permeated with cowardice, Gu Beichen more and more heartache, "wait a moment, let the doctor come to have a look, eh?"


    Jane nodded.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat," Gu Beichen said softly. "I''ll do it myself, eh?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head, subconsciously, her hand also holds Gu Beichen''s sleeve, "you don''t want to go..."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep looking at the bottom of Jian Mo''s eyes that can not hide the fear, eyes light deep, nodded, "good."


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s dark bloodstain and her lower lip, "are you still going to sleep with me


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Gu Beichen''s forehead gently rubbed against the forehead of Jian Mo, and his voice was somewhat hoarse.


    "Well." Jian Mo gently answered, "I can sleep with you."


    "Good..." Gu Beichen should, "these days also have nothing to do, accompany you to take good care of the wound, we go."


    "Well." Jane nodded.


    Gu Beichen in her lips kiss, the original miss, was suddenly sad to suppress the pain, this moment''s touch, always with a trace of complexity.


    "I''ll go and ask them to prepare food for you first..." Gu Beichen said hoarsely on the lips of Jian Mo and then got up.


    Jian Mo didn''t move, so she looked at Gu Beichen and called people


    He hasn''t had a rest for a long time, hasn''t he?


    I''ve never seen him look so tired


    She was sad to lose diem, but he had to bear the double sorrow from Diem and her.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes trembled lightly. When Gu Beichen ordered him to turn back, he quickly lowered his eyes and collected his emotions.


    Compared with the bedroom, doting in the sad, the factory behind the old castle of Mo palace is full of murderous spirit.


    "Qin Shao!" Mo Sen was shot several times by Shi Shaoqin in the leg, so he could only move in a wheelchair for the time being, "people have been cleared out."


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyelids and looked at the locked people. His voice was cold and asked, "are you sure that''s all?"


    "It should be!" Morsen drooped his eyes and did not dare to speak too slowly.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and his eyes crossed the crowd like an ice cone. "He''s in the ink palace It''s really a lot of Eyeliner! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The voice of chilly, full of depression.


    Those who were caught are shaking uncontrollably


    Someone has already brought a chair to Shi Shaoqin. He sits down quietly and is lazy all over.


    But because of such laziness, let those people more and more frightened.


    although they are Luo Songxian''s eyeliner, but in the end in the Mexican palace for a long time, too understand Shi Shaoqin this person......


    The more bloodthirsty he is, the calmer he tends to be.


    "So many people can be found out all at once," Shi Shaoqin slowly looked at morsen, with a sharp look in the bottom of his eyes. "Mo Sen, you really surprised me."


    Mo Sen''s heart suddenly "clutters" under, dare not go to see Shi Shaoqin, "before is my fault."


    After all, he followed Shi Shaoqin for a long time. He was flustered for a moment, but he never showed it on his face.


    "Well, there are more people..." Shi Shaoqin gently said, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile to see the people, "I would rather kill wrong than let go, this is my habit."


    Some people''s bodies are already shaking uncontrollably


    People are often like this, when doing things, they never think about what the results will bear.


    Wait for the time to bear, just begin to know fear Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Qin Shao, how to deal with it?" Morsen asked, after gathering away a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly, "don''t pick up..."


    Morson was a little surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes, and his sight falls on his hand. "How does Luo Songxian usually play?"


    At the same time, he raised his eyes again and looked at the people with a sly smile. "Think about it. If I am satisfied, I will let you die happily."


    As soon as those people listen to it, their pupils are instantly enlarged and their fundus is in uncontrollable panic.


    "Well, that''s the expression..." He said with a smile


    "Qin, Qin Shao..." Someone can''t stand the atmosphere, stuttering, "I, I''m forced."


    "Oh?"


    "Luo Lord Luo controlled my family. I I can''t help it! "


    He opened his mouth. Suddenly, some people began to shout, but they were forced.


    Shi Shaoqin''s words are very obvious. They won''t die, while Luo Songxian''s will be applied to them


    No one is not afraid, even if they want to die right now.


    It''s a pity that Shi Shaoqin didn''t let them die so easily?!


    "Morson..."


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen swallowed secretly and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt strange It was as if he had never seen Qin Shao at the moment.


    "You guard," Shi Shaoqin said calmly, "if one dies, I''ll look for you!"


    Calm words, let Mo Sen''s heart but tight up, he swallowed secretly, should sound


    Regardless of the noise of the crowd, Shi Shaoqin stood up, coldly withdrew his sight, turned and went out.


    Morson looked at his back, and gradually lost his mind Inexplicably, there is a feeling that Qin Shao has found something.


    It was already dark when Shi Shaoqin left the factory.


    The sound of the rolling waves, one by one, is very regular, but also depressing.


    "Qin Shao..." J has just completed the vulnerability of the defense system. Seeing Shi Shaoqin, he runs over with his computer in his arms. "I can guarantee this time that no one will be able to counter interfere."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin responded indifferently and walked slowly to the castle.


    J followed, not afraid of death advice, "let''s go to Jane''s room for dinner?"


    "No


    "Why don''t you go to the restaurant and have dinner with her?"


    "She had a knife in her abdomen and couldn''t walk around."


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    "No!"


    "You let Gu Beichen accompany her from morning to night alone?" J said in the end dissatisfied.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and stopped slowly


    Eyes fall in front, gradually, lose focus, voice at the same time gently overflow lips, "she is Chen''s wife, he accompanies..." He glanced at himself and said, "it doesn''t seem wrong."


    J didn''t recognize Shi Shaoqin''s tone, but mumbled, "but I want to see her..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin glanced at J.


    J immediately gritted his teeth, "you don''t let me see Jian Mo, also let me leave the Mo palace?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at J. he didn''t speak. He walked on to the castle


    Here, no one''s mind is pure J So, some things, no one can see clearly than him.J stood there, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, he could not help murmuring: "you dare not go to see it yourself, nor let me go Hum


    After Shi Shaoqin returned to the castle, he had to go to the study, but he didn''t know how to get to the other side of Jian Mo''s bedroom.


    The door is not closed tightly, his angle, you can see the foam on the bed And Gu Beichen, who feeds her.


    Without warning, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    "Qin Shao?" Xiao Siyue is a little surprised. After looking at him, he looks back at Gu Beichen and Jianmo.


    Now that he was discovered, Shi Shaoqin simply walked in


    When Jian Mo saw Shi Shaoqin, she couldn''t help but feel hatred.


    Such hatred, like a knife, crossed Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Pain!


    But he didn''t show it at all.


    Gu Beichen takes back his indifferent sight on Shi Shaoqin. When he looks at Jian Mo, he is already tender. "I''ll go to eat first, eh?"


    Jian Mo subconsciously catches Gu Beichen. She doesn''t know whether she doesn''t want him to go or is afraid to be alone with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Nothing, eh?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s line of sight to show placation.


    Jian Mo and his line of sight, there is something, as if tacit.


    Hands, slowly release.


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Gu Beichen gets up and, as he passes by Shi Shaoqin, looks at the past with warning.


    Shi Shaoqin sneers at Gu Beichen''s warning.


    After looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo coldly looks at Shi Shaoqin, "what can I do for you?"


    That night, it was like drawing a cold and hot line


    If Jian Mo had fears or thoughts about Shi Shaoqin before, now, in addition to resentment, there is only indifference.


    "Come and see, child and Chen, who is more important to you." Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice was filled with ridicule, "you and he are really a pair."


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "One came and asked you, not the children..." Shi Shaoqin''s ridicule at the corner of his mouth was too lazy to cover it up. "You saw Chen, as if you didn''t care about the death of the child."


    Jian Mo immediately clenched her small hand, "Shi Shaoqin, don''t impose your cold blood on others."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled I''m not saying the truth? "


    After all, Jian Mo was infuriated by his two words, "what is a man who only wants to stay in the dark, what should he blame others for?"


    She sneered, "Shi Shaoqin, I don''t think you have to But I was wrong


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became cold.


    "If you come now, it''s just to make me feel worse..." Jian Mo chuckled, which was ugly, "you won I''m having a hard time


    In this way, it would be like leaving a handful of salt in Shi Shaoqin''s heart


    "I''m not good. How are you?" Jane Mo continued to sneer, "you are cowardly and don''t want to come out, even if you are obviously greedy."


    She didn''t know if she was too angry or what. Her breath was a little unstable. "In the final analysis, you are selfish. You can''t get out by yourself. I hope everyone will accompany you!"


    The cold accusation is like picking off a scar''s hand, instantly, bloody.


    "You," Jane Mo clenched her teeth and squeezed her words out of her teeth, "is selfish and cowardly."


    The air, for a moment, is thin because of tension.


    "Do you think," Shi Shaoqin''s voice came through the cold condensation, "Gu Beichen is there, and you have no fear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Xu is true, as Shi Shaoqin said, because Gu Beichen is there, and Jianmo has no fear.


    Or, after Diem''s "leaving", she has nothing to be afraid of


    Shi Shaoqin''s words fall at the same time, she not only does not avoid his eyes, and even, stubborn and he confronts.


    "In my blood," also do not know how long after, Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came, "originally, half is cowardly and crazy, and the other half..." He snorted and said the second half slowly It''s selfish


    Jian Mo''s heart is like being knocked down with a hammer. She tightly clenched her lips, and felt that she was ridiculous and pathetic at the moment.


    Even poor!


    She is not the Savior, but she thinks that Shi Shaoqin is not as bad as he thinks.


    She was not the white lotus, but she went to save morsen and let Diem be buried with her.


    And finally?


    A fundamentally wrong kindness, now in Shi Shaoqin''s words, has become the biggest joke in her life


    The eyes are not aware of the red up, the nose is more sour and astringent.


    However, in an instant, a layer of water mist has already appeared in Jian Mo''s eyes


    "Shi Shaoqin..." Jian Mo''s voice choked with grief and weakness, "I have lost Xiaoyan..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just looked at Jian Mo quietly.


    "Let go of the life of Chen and me," Jian Mo sniffed her nose and looked at Shi Shaoqin begging. "That''s it Not good? "


    She has lost Xiaoyan, can you give her a clean and ordinary life?


    She just loved a man with a story, but she didn''t want to let more people carry it because of this story


    "The agreement has not been fulfilled, has it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    Jian Mo gently trembled under her eyelashes, and her voice was frozen and trembling. "You let me lose Xiaoyan. What reason do you have to say to fulfill the agreement?"


    "I have the right to speak, isn''t it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became more and more indifferent.


    Jane Mo''s lips trembled, which was a kind of weakness, "how can you let us go?"


    She said, the voice uncontrollably roared, "you say, you say?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just watched Jian Mo collapse in front of him again


    "Just tell me how you can let us go, you say --" Jian Mo hissed, "as long as you say, I''ll do it!"


    There is no way to ignore the pain.


    Shi Shaoqin, with a pair of long and narrow eyes, looks at the collapse of Jian Mo and makes a mockery of himself


    Jue Xi said he liked Mo''er, did he?


    Maybe!


    It''s just that he can''t see exactly what he thinks of her


    There are pity, envy and yearning.


    However, it should not be love, right?


    "Take the ring off your hand..." Shi Shaoqin said slowly.


    Jane Mo a time by his request to make a stupefied, but reflexively clenched the ring''s hand, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what I said. Do you do it?" Shi Shaoqin said in his voice, obviously sarcastic, "or Do you think you can''t make such a request? "


    The ring of the ring made the finger hurt a little, but Jian Mo clenched her hand more tightly, "that''s my wedding ring!"


    "So what?" Shi Shaoqin said softly, "or Do you think it''s more difficult to take that ring off than if I let you go? "


    The voice of sneer does not have any cover, but deeply digs the heart of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s other hand has been covered on the ring, as if Shi Shaoqin would come to grab it later.


    It is a ring of Chen''s proposal, and it is also the "confinement" of the nearest place to her heart.


    It''s not ceremony, it''s love!


    Jian Mo''s lips, the more tight, a pair of wet eyes, looking at Shi Shaoqin motionless.


    "Oh


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and laughs, then raises his eyes. When he looks at Jian Mo again, his eyes are cold.


    "Time for your consideration..." Shi Shaoqin light mouth, "want to understand, come to me."


    He said, turn around.


    Remember, only one person Shi Shaoqin''s voice showed the indifference under the irrefutable, "come to me with your ring!"


    Without stopping, Shi Shaoqin walked out coldly.


    Outside, Gu Beichen leaned against the wall lazily, holding an unlit cigarette in his hand.


    Shi Shaoqin closed the bedroom door, blocking the outside and inside.


    "Or not Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth with a little husky in his voice.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of bad rest or because of Shi Shaoqin''s request for Jian mo."Are you afraid?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just a cold face, tight lines.


    "Three things, you can''t break the rules..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold, "either, Jane came to me with a ring, or You go and do the last thing. "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just, Jun''s face gradually shrouded in haze.


    "How do you know that?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly hiss, "the secret in the ring?" He whispered, but he was sure that this was what Gu Beichen asked.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, eagle eyes cold and hard looking at him.


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin did not intend to tell him that


    There was nothing to say. He took his steps and went to the other side of the castle.


    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back slightly. There was a sneer in his voice, "I guess You just let me and Jane Mo alone, you know, she will certainly ask me to let you go, right? "


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eagle''s eyes and did not speak.


    "Chen, when You''re going to use women to do that? " Shi Shaoqin''s sarcasm became more and more intense.


    Gu Beichen suddenly laughs, just, in the eye son of tiny drop, collected to faint mood.


    "You owe her that, don''t you?" In the light Yi''s voice, there is indescribable complexity.


    Compared with his villain, he doesn''t want to delay here, let mor get sentimental.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, did not say anything more, took back his sight and left.


    Xu is he and Gu Beichen in the bone of things are too similar, even if he went two ways, but he still groped his mind.


    Yes, he owes Jane mo.


    Even if Diem may not survive.


    What could be done?


    He still likes the feeling of being alone, watching other people''s life and death in the dark, unable to control


    How can he still enjoy such darkness with a simple foam?!


    Gu Beichen gets up when Shi Shaoqin disappears in the corner. After collecting the smoke, he enters the bedroom.


    To collect the indifference, Gu Beichen''s body, is completely to Jane Mo''s tenderness under the doting, "give you scrub, sleep Well? "


    Without waiting for Jian Mo to talk, Gu Beichen goes to the bathroom


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen stopped.


    Jane Mo looked at him. "You didn''t go to dinner, did you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Gu Beichen ink pupil looks at Jane Mo deeply, and sighs gently, "there is a smart wife, sometimes it makes people feel helpless to escape..."


    Doting to helpless words through a light smile.


    Jane morsel said, "I''m not sleepy at this time. You''ll go to dinner."


    Just now he said to eat, but how could he really rest assured that she and Shi Shaoqin were alone?


    "Let''s get it." Gu Beichen opens.


    "I''m ok..." "Jane foam pulled at the corner of her mouth," he just left and won''t come back. "


    Gu Beichen on the line of vision of Jane foam, or point the head, "OK."


    She wants to think about it alone, he knows.


    Gu Beichen left for a few minutes, and Jane Mo could not think about why Shi Shaoqin wanted a ring with her, and the door was pushed open


    Here, there is no one else except J, who comes in without knocking.


    "How is your face so bad?" J saw the appearance of Jane foam, and muttered, and sat down by the bed.


    Jane foam pulled the corner of her mouth, overflowing with a astringent smile.


    "I want to see you, but Gu Beichen has been I came just after seeing him go to the restaurant. " In J''s voice, the obvious dissatisfaction was, "Chin Shao won''t let me come."


    "I''m fine." Jane foam was a little dumb, and she knew J was concerned about her.


    J skimmed, "how can it be ok if the child is gone?" He hum, "you people are hypocrisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam mouth corner convulsed, drooped eyes.


    "Cry when you are sad. You can''t make it if you are uncomfortable!" J said for granted, "anyway, I see, you cry someone heartache, make someone let."


    Even qinshao will give in, hum!


    Jane Mo is not in the mood to analyze the meaning of J words, but the look is a little depressed.


    "Hello, show you something happy?" J. eyebrows, a face of the Thur.


    Jane Mo looked at him, a little confused.


    "You wait a moment..." J finished, before Jane Mo spoke, the man had left the bedroom, and soon ran in with a pen.


    Fingers are flicking on the keyboard flexibly, and then you can see the DOS interface, with the string sliding fast


    When the "drop" came, J said "OK" proudly, and then turned the screen to the front of Jane foam.


    On the screen, there is soft light in the middle of the stage, wearing a large and small white tuxedo, playing the piano.


    It looks like a concert, listening to the tune, it seems to be the last piece


    Jane Mo looks at Su Jun Li and Jane Jie in the picture, and the bottom of her eyes is filled with thin water mist.


    Seeing her like this, J frowned immediately. "Hello, don''t cry..." He was a little anxious. "I thought you would be happy to see Jane Jay. How did you cry?"


    J said, some panic on the computer, some of the eyes some blame.


    Jane Mo looked at J in a daze, and until now, she found that she cried again


    "Jane foam, don''t cry." J some panic, "or, wait for your home Gu Beichen to come, thought I bullied you."


    Jane Mo silently wipe away tears, and said, "J, thank you." When she paused, she looked at the computer in his hand greedily, "yes Let me see it again? "


    "But you don''t have a good time watching!"


    "Tears, sometimes not sad..." Jane morsel said, "I just want milk bags too much."


    J skimmed, turned his eyes and said, "you have a big heart on your face It''s not sad. " When it comes to the back, he hum, obviously dissatisfied.


    Jane Mo was silent and listened to j and said, "this is the rehearsal of Sujun Li''s tour concert. I cut into their background monitoring..." He said, "the first official game, if you can leave quickly, can catch up."


    J said very heartless, but in his words, he said Jane Mo they can walk this matter, as if very sure.


    Unfortunately, the confusion in Jane foam''s mind didn''t go deep into her mind.


    For five days, Shi Shaoqin did not appear in front of Jane mo.


    There are sister-in-law, and Gu Beichen, obviously, whether it is physical or psychological, Jane Mo gradually began to recover.


    During the period, J will come to find Jane Mo to play, and Shi Juchi will come to see her occasionally


    Just like, nothing happened, calm let people just think the years are quiet.


    In this place, except for Shi Shaoqin, the rest of the people can not contact the outside world directly. Besides, the time of these days has become a little confused.


    "It looks a lot better today." Shi Juchi body also recovered a lot, "North Chen?"


    "Go to the kitchen stew..." "Jane Mo smiled," he said, he made it by himself. I can eat more in order not to waste his heart. "


    "It''s true." Shi Jue Xi Wenrun smile."Jane mordant lower lip," in fact, he did not taste good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stone Jue Xi a Leng, immediately smile up, "still have what he can''t do?"


    "Well, I''m not good at cooking." It''s the first time I remember it. It''s still fresh for me


    Jian Mo can''t help but think that when he was in the run Ze garden, he seriously made those dishes that he didn''t know what the ghost was.


    Looking at the smile on Jian Mo''s face, Shi juexi knows what she thinks of and doesn''t disturb her. She just looks at it quietly


    "Jue Xi!"


    "Well?"


    Jane foam convergence of memory, "can you help me to take the North Star to leave?"


    "What?" Stone Jue Xi light Yi, some do not understand.


    "I want to talk to him." Jian Mo dropped her eyes, and her eyes were dim.


    Stone Jue Xi silent next, "is to leave?"


    Jian Mo nodded and raised her eyes. "Xiaoyan is not here. I blame anyone In fact, it''s just because I blame myself. "


    If she didn''t take charge of Mohsen in the end, she would not have angered Shi Shaoqin and Xiaoyan would not have left her.


    "Foam Don''t blame yourself like that. " Shi juexi was a little sad.


    Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "is I have no luck, to protect so long, also did not keep." She sighed heavily, "I want to talk to him. Can you help me to call Chen away?"


    Shi Jue Xi was depressed, but she still nodded.


    The next day, Shi juexi goes to Gu Beichen and asks Xiao Siyue to take care of Jianmo.


    It''s tacit to everyone, naturally There''s no need to say more.


    After Gu Beichen left, Jian Mo put on a piece of clothes and got up in bed. After talking to Xiao Siyue, she went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    In the dark environment, there is a ghostly gloom Jian Mo immediately frowned.


    Shi Shaoqin was standing in front of the window. The heavy curtain covered him tightly, and no light penetrated in.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took down the ring on her finger


    No matter how important the ring was to her, it could not be compared with their peaceful life in the future.


    Shi Shaoqin goes over and takes the ring in Jian Mo''s hand When she took it, she obviously felt her hand grip.


    "The ring is for you. When will you let ah Chen and I leave?" Jian Mo doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lip corners lightly hooked, "do you think I want your ring?" He whispered, "it''s so valuable that I have to, or can it split you?"


    With scorn in her sarcastic question, Jian Mo held back her anger and asked with gnashing teeth: "Shi Shaoqin, what do you really want to do?"


    "Here''s a secret..." Shi Shaoqin looks at the ring.


    From the corridor through the light, blue diamonds always give a kind of treacherous atmosphere.


    Jian Mo frowned slightly, as if she didn''t understand Shi Shaoqin''s words


    "MOR, I don''t want a ring." Shi Shaoqin smile, smile a little infiltration, he gently raised the ring, "this inside the secret, you dare to face it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Jane Mo didn''t react for a while, just staring at the ring


    The light in the corridor permeates the upper part, which is obviously gentle to confuse people, but it always makes people have a kind of gloomy resistance.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo Ning looks at Shi Shaoqin in her voice, which is obviously disgusted.


    If you say, she disguised it before.


    Now, Jian Mo is totally disgusted with Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart for Jian Mo''s attitude.


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin''s mouth hook cold charm evil smile, "Chen will ring to you, did not say?"


    Jian Mo frowned a little tight, and her voice cooled down, "Shi Shaoqin, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, hiding in the dark on his handsome face, full of undisguised ridicule.


    He did not speak, but turned to the side of the cabinet and took out a toolbox.


    Jian Mo stands in place and looks at his movement, the doubt of the eye ground, more and more deep.


    There''s a secret in the ring?!


    Jian Mo frowned and suddenly remembered that there were several times when the ring seemed to give off the light that should not belong to the diamond.


    She had misgivings before and was laughed at by Xiao Yue.


    "What are you doing?"


    Thinking about it, Shi Shaoqin took something and began to pry the blue diamond on the ring surface. Jian Mo subconsciously called out.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t stop. After listening to a slight sound of wanting to move, the blue diamond fell on the desk.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly contracted, that feeling, as if someone forced to separate her and Gu Beichen.


    Nose uncontrollable sour, she quickly side face to one side, eyes wide not to let the moist overflow of the fundus.


    It''s just a ring. Compared with her and ah Chen, there''s life after milk bag Precious but get rid of Shi Shaoqin!


    However, my heart is really blocked


    It''s like a ball of cotton, the more breathing, the more suffocating!


    Jianmo sucked her nose, pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "the ring has been given to you, you have also destroyed Shi Shaoqin, even if there is no such form, Chen and I can''t be separated in this life. "


    After that, she didn''t want to face Shi Shaoqin again. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The cold voice came with indifference. Jian Mo only felt a chill on her back.


    Secretly bit a tooth, Jane foam slowly turned around, "what do you want?"


    She seemed to have lost her patience and could get angry at any time.


    The sound of "pa" came in good time.


    Suddenly, the original dark study, become bright.


    Due to the contrast of the light, Jian Mo subconsciously closed her eyes When he opened it again, Shi Shaoqin had already arrived.


    "Ah


    Jian Mo suddenly exclaimed, and then backed away


    However, the footstep is a bit flighty, rub against the thick carpet, the whole person is out of control and falls back


    "Ah Oh


    Jian Mo''s backward body was held by Shi Shaoqin. Due to the inertia of her body, the wound in her abdomen was slightly pulled down, and there was a tingling.


    Looking at the sweat on Jian Mo''s forehead, Shi Shaoqin''s invisible light frowns, but in a flash, his expression recovers his indifference.


    "You let me go!" Jian Mo pushes Shi Shaoqin aside. Her step is still unstable. She quickly holds the door frame.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "come in!"


    "What are you doing?" Jian Mo''s face is on guard.


    "Don''t you want to go with Chen?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "why, so alert, you simply don''t come to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froze her lips and went in.


    Chen here, in her subconscious, is fearless.


    "Close the door!"


    After closing the door, she walked in


    On the desk, the ring''s face and ring have been separated, it looks a bit dazzling.


    Suddenly, Jian Mo frowned


    "What is this?" Jian Mo doubts the sound, subconsciously wants to use the hand to take.


    But before he touched his hand, he was caught by Shi Shaoqin


    Just like an electric shock, Jian Mo has to take back her hand if she doesn''t want to.


    However, only a little twitch, can not draw back.


    "You let me go..." Jian Mo stares at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the hand he was holding


    The soft and boneless hand is a little cold. Through his palm, it seems to be freezing his heart gradually.


    Jian Mo is still struggling to break free, her face has obvious anger, "Shi Shaoqin, do you want to put it?"


    "What if I don''t?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly laughingly looks at Jian Mo, with complexity in her eyes.Jian Mo''s angry roar "let go!"


    The free hand, also harder up.


    "You said, if I let go now, would you fall because of inertia?" After that, you want me to fall in danger


    Jane froze Leng, forgot to pull the action of the hand, immediately rose red face.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he''s too angry, or because Shi Shaoqin''s ambiguous words.


    At the right time, the strength of the hand suddenly released


    Shi Shaoqin coldly withdrew his gaze and picked up the tiny thing with the tweezers before, "accompany me to watch this Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go. "


    People are curious, and Jianmo is no exception.


    Ah Chen sent her a ring, actually hide such a thing, it looks like a micro chip?!


    "What is this?" Jian Mo is curious, but subconsciously refuses to know.


    "Who knows?" Shi Shaoqin gave a dangerous smile to his mouth.


    Jian Mo secretly swallowed, the whole body of nerves want to resist, but the foot wants to nail the same, can''t move.


    Shi Shaoqin put the tiny chip into a special card reader and then plugged it into the computer


    Jian Mo''s breath was a little short, and Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came in time, "should I stand?" He chuckled, "will I let you go, and your body is defeated by yourself? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is mockery.


    Jian Mo clenched her hand. How could there be such a disgusting person as Shi Shaoqin in this world?!


    Jian Mo finally sat down on one side of the sofa. In good time, Shi Shaoqin has connected the video device.


    At the same time, he dimmed the light in his study to a brightness suitable for watching videos


    The picture shows darkness for a while, then, there are painful groans coming


    "Er!"


    With a low roar, Jian Mo''s heart stopped following her


    There was a "squeak" sound of opening the door. It sounded like an ancient wooden door.


    A ray of light is projected in from the outside


    On the screen, there is a teenager almost naked, lying on the filthy ground, beside him, there is a used needle tube!


    Jian Mo''s breath is a little confused. Her eyes are wide and she looks at the young man on the ground and slowly raises her head


    One, one!


    It affects her breath


    Until that face, showing a little immature under the listless look over It''s like looking at her through the years.


    "Ah Chen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "How many injections?" There was a voice in the picture, but no one was speaking.


    "5ml." Someone answered.


    Jian Mo''s breath is heavy in an instant. Her thoughts and eyes have been separated. She looks at Gu Beichen, who gradually starts to curl up because of pain on the ground. She bit her lip


    "Is it hard?" In the picture, the voice of the person who begins to speak is full of the indifference under the banter, "5ml The dose is not light. "


    Gu Beichen''s body began to tremble. He felt as if he had been blown. He felt that he was going to explode.


    "Wait, you''ll lose your mind..." The man''s faint voice, obviously mixed with a smile, "God''s favorite? Sunny boy? Campus God? Ah... "


    After several questions, a sneer came.


    "Er..." Gu Beichen sends out an uncomfortable low roar, but he doesn''t know whether it is because of that person''s words or because of his physical discomfort.


    "I really want to see you like this Is it pity or sympathy? "


    "In the future, what we remember will not be the high spirited Gu Beichen..." The man laughed sarcastically again, "I can only remember what you look like now. When you mention it, what else can you do except sigh?"


    Gu Beichen''s face is already full of fine sweat, he looked at the door of the line of sight, through the ashes of laxity, but also mixed with stubborn anger.


    "Such eyes..." The speaker pauses and after a long time, he sighs and says, "I hate being familiar with it."


    The voice, suddenly cold and sharp, as if to stimulate the speaker.


    With a bang, the door is closed. At the same time, Jian Mo''s sight is blocked, and the whole picture becomes dark


    If it had not been for the intermittent sound of pain, she would have thought that the picture had been interrupted.


    She wanted to stop. She could even feel that what happened next must not be what she could bear


    However, she had no way to stop, as if she had been cast a spell.


    In the picture, the breath is heavy, which is full of uncontrollable panic.


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision is not in the video, but looking at Jian Mo''s pale face.


    Even if there is no picture, that sound, that pain He could feel that jane knew what had happened?


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a low roar came, and the whole person trembled.


    That sound, as if carrying out her nerves


    Breathing, heavy can not be ignored, do not know is the picture, or from the Jian mo.


    It is full of licentious atmosphere, as if let her live in the same Even, she can make up the image brain with "bad taste".


    Such feeling, let her nerve all follow to tremble.


    What kind of pain is coming


    Like a needle in your body, not very painful, but, but also can not be ignored.


    At first, you seem to be able to ignore, but in the end, your whole nerve will be involved in the pain.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Low roar of pain sound a sound of the spread, such resistance, that at a loss.


    Jian Mo''s tears suddenly fell down. She couldn''t even sit still In this way, the steps came to the video machine.


    The voice of pain came down, tearing all the thoughts of Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen Chen... " Jian Mo''s mouth began to whisper, even, the beginning of magic Zheng rubbed against the video device.


    There was static electricity on her finger. She didn''t care. She just looked at the video device in a panic and kept whispering Gu Beichen''s name


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen..."


    Jian Mo choked, there is a desire to get into the video device, want to protect Gu Beichen feeling.


    "Ah --"


    just as the painful groans in the picture become more and more intense, Jian Mo finally can''t stand the roar.


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen..."


    She kept beating the video device, and her face was covered with tears.


    "Shi Shaoqin!" Jane Mo seems to have a sense at last. She roared and turned her head, "you pervert, what have you done to ah Chen Ah! "


    On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, he is indifferent and does not have the slightest expression. He just looks at Jian Mo lightly.


    Jian Mo''s eyes were blurred, and her ears were still filled with groans.


    "Stop, stop..." Jian Mo cried and roared, "stop..."


    "Stop, can you really stop?" Shi Shaoqin sneered and said that he went to Jian Mo, his pace was not slow, "Mo''er, this is something that has happened, understand?"


    "Ah..." With the sound in the picture, Jian Mo also roared. Her whole person collapsed as if she could die at any time.


    Warm finger belly gently across Jian Mo''s cheek, want to wipe tears for her.However, at the moment of touching, Jane Mo quickly turned her face to one side, "don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s hand is still stiff in the air


    The air, gradually seen as condensation, with a sad cold breath.


    "Yes..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice has become no temperature, "I, is dirty!"


    There were mixed emotions in his words.


    Even, the original indifferent eyes, are surging out of despair under the sadness.


    How long, how long has no one dared to say that to him?!


    "Shi Shaoqin, your dirty life is not mine..."


    In memory, Chen also once said that, up to now, he remembers his sight like a wild beast.


    They are the same, no matter once, or later!


    However, they are not the same


    Because, Chen has the star that guides him, has his sun!


    And he No,


    Ha ha!


    "Please? Please Just let me go In the picture, the sound of ridicule comes from time to time.


    After his voice fell, for a long time, no one responded


    "Mo''er, this is a section!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came in time, "can''t you stand it?" He chuckled, "there''s still no picture Why don''t you have a picture? "


    Jian Mo''s pupils dilate in an instant. She looks at Shi Shaoqin in horror, just like looking at a monster.


    "Why, dare not?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strange. He lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly, "this kind of unbearable situation is just the tip of the iceberg..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened.


    "Gu Beichen, a man''s finger..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice suddenly became cold, "don''t you feel sick? It''s not that I lied to you, it''s true Do you understand now? "


    "Ah --" Jian Mo suddenly went mad and yelled. She did not know where the strength came from, and pushed Shi Shaoqin away.


    Shi Shaoqin was pushed away by her a few steps, but coldly did not change the slightest expression.


    "Shi Shaoqin, even if ah Chen is so unbearable, he is also the one I love..." "I don''t care what his past is like, I don''t care what he will become in the future In this world, no one, nothing can separate us


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the depth of Jian Mo''s eyes With deep greed and extravagance.


    And this kind of emotion, finally turned into self pity


    It has nothing to do with him, has it?!


    "Don''t you just want me to see ah Chen''s unbearable past?" Jian Mo rubbed away her tears. Her red eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin, gritted her teeth and said, "well, let me see if there is a picture?"


    She sneered, her face a little grim.


    "You see if I will dislike him," Jane Mo said clearly, biting her teeth. "Can you see if I love him more?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Shi Shaoqin, I will tell you plainly that Gu Beichen is a man..." Jian Mo glared at her eyes and said forcefully, "I believe that no matter what happened He is just my husband and man


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the sight of Jian Mo, which is more profound


    "You want to use these to stimulate me and make me sick?"


    Jane Mo sneered, "well, I''ll tell you now I won''t! "


    Her eyes gradually became firm, inside, completely fearless, "I, will only love him more..."


    The voice falls, Jane Mo straight to the line of sight of Shi Shaoqin, she told him in this way, she is not capricious, not to mention it.


    Instead, she was determined from her heart.


    A kind of firmness to the man she will love all her life


    Waves, rolling on the beach, one by one, wipe out the traces before


    It''s as if the past has been erased.


    "Don''t worry about Shaoqin being alone with her?" Shi juexi was more worried than Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen hands copy pocket, eyes deep fall on the sea, "he wants to tell Mo Er my past, tell it!" He slightly droops eyes, "sooner or later, also want to tell her."


    What''s more, the past in the ring, the moment he gave it to Mo''er, was ready to be known by her at any time.


    Love needs business and strategy.


    If, can''t accept, then he can only


    What can I do?


    Let go?


    Gu Beichen thin lips overflow with a smile, such a smile, showing a cold under the hegemony.


    This woman, in any case, he will not let go in this life It''s not bad to accept or not to accept!


    "If you don''t have something clearly, don''t you worry about being made into something by Shaoqin?" Stone Jue Xi frowned, and her eyes were more worried.


    "Even if Mo''er believes it is true, he will not leave me." Gu Beichen''s smile turned into a soft arc. His sight fell on the sea, and his eagle eyes were more firm. "Jue Xi, I have experienced too much in my life. What I am most glad is that at that time, I met a man named Jian mo


    Stone Jue Xi did not answer, just looked at Gu Beichen''s back.


    Right time, right person What a wonderful thing it is?!


    "Sometimes, I even think, if I didn''t meet him, maybe..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth and said, "today''s ending will be different."


    "This is what happened in life..." Stone Jue Xi''s voice some deep sigh, "you don''t blame Shaoqin."


    Gu Beichen was silent, "I don''t blame him," but I won''t be grateful to him. "


    "Do you know?" There were some accidents.


    "He''s so awkward, it''s not a day or two..."


    Gu Beichen chuckled and couldn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or coldness. "If I didn''t know him a little, I wouldn''t cooperate with him this time."


    Stone Jue Xi sighed, "at the beginning, he wanted to turn you into him, but at the last step, there was no following..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently answered, "so, he always frightens me with men."


    Stone Jue Xi''s face was more dignified, "even if you had been let go, it was so awkward."


    Gu Beichen looked back at the stone juexi, "Jue Xi, you don''t have to remind me all the time."


    "But what shall we do?" Shi Jue Xi asked, "I don''t want Shaoqin to continue, but I don''t want you to trouble Shaoqin in the future..."


    He said calmly, "Beichen, Xiaoyan''s departure is owed to you by Shaoqin."


    "Well." Gu Beichen and light should sound, let a person do not know what he means.


    Shi Jue Xi frowned slightly, "can you see the gratitude and resentment between you when he deliberately let the Dragon owl come in and take you away, and what he is doing to you and Jian Mo now..." He said, obviously, at the end, "voice?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer, but the ink pupil fell on the rolling sea, you could not see the end.


    At the beginning, although Shi Shaoqin and long Xiao were on the same side because of some things on the road, how could Shi Shaoqin give him a chance to be taken away by the Dragon owl if we had to make a careful calculation?


    What''s more, the Dragon owl had no family with him at the beginning.


    Did he want to break through the shackles of the past?


    It''s just No break!


    No matter Mo Er falls down the stairs is inevitable or accident, but, the final bear, always is his child, isn''t it?!


    Shi Shaoqin has been infuriated by mor''er these days. In fact, he knows very well that he intended to


    Just, this intention, he will not be generous to Mo Er to say.


    Mor can only belong to him!


    It''s no matter he''s selfish or he doesn''t have full confidence in mor Which man will be silly in front of their own women, said another man''s good?!Others don''t know, anyway, the stupid one is definitely not him!


    "He doesn''t come to me," Gu Beichen said faintly, "I won''t come to him..."


    Thank you


    "You don''t have to thank me," Gu Beichen glanced to the stone juexi beside him. "I just don''t want Mo''er immersed in this sad past, that''s all."


    Diem has left. He is sad, remorseful and annoyed, but he is not willing to bear it.


    Although he knew it was impossible.


    "In fact, I don''t understand..."


    "Well?"


    Stone Jue Xi looked at Gu Beichen, "why do you have a video, why do you want to save it, even put it in the ring and give it to foam?"


    "The video was given by Shao Qin..." Gu Beichen chuckled and sneered, "even if Xu let me go, he subconsciously resisted Well, remind me of that terrible memory. "


    Shi juexi frowned


    "I keep it, maybe with the same mind as him As Shao Qin said, maybe we should be the same people by nature. " Gu Beichen''s voice is a little quiet, "if, I never met a woman called Jian Mo!"


    So, he put the worst of the past in the ring, and wanted to give it to someone he couldn''t put down


    Maybe, it''s a lover, maybe a relative!


    And Jian mo It''s love, it''s family.


    He said that when the baby was born, he would tell her the past in person


    Although it was the video released by Shi Shaoqin in the end, he said it in a certain sense, wasn''t it?!


    "Juexi, when I''m outside to solve things, in fact, what I worry about most is nothing else..."


    "What?" Shi Jue Xi asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed his eagle eyes. "I''m worried that Shaoqin will fall in love with mor''er..."


    In the distant voice, there is a yearning under the desolation.


    He is very similar to Shi Shaoqin. He is afraid that Shi Shaoqin will be attracted by Mo''er, which leads to Something more troubling.


    Shi Jue Xi sighed in silence and did not speak


    What''s the relationship between falling in love or not falling in love?!


    All along, there is only one simple foam in the world It doesn''t belong to him or Shaoqin. It belongs to Gu Beichen!


    In Shi Shaoqin''s study, the atmosphere became more and more treacherous.


    Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin confront each other, even forgetting that they are tired. "If your final goal is this video, then I have finished watching Can Chen and I leave now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t speak. Jian Mo coldly takes back her sight, dragging her tired nerves and body to the desk


    She looked at the ring and the ring on the table top. She wiped her lips, put her hand in her hand and walked out of the study.


    Opening the door, Jane Mo''s feet suddenly stopped.


    Face slightly deviated, gaze to the side and back Only the afterglow can catch a glimpse of the figure.


    Shi Shaoqin is still standing there. Even, Jian Mo has not found out when the sound in the video is gone.


    "Please keep your promise." Jian Mo''s voice did not have a tone. "Later, our life," she slightly pause, take back her eyes, voice with indifference, slowly said the second half of the sentence, "please do not participate in..."


    The sound of "bang" crossed, and the door of the study was closed.


    In such a large study, the original tense atmosphere suddenly became lonely


    Shi Shaoqin has been standing in place, motionless, just like a stone carving.


    I don''t know how long after that, the good-looking corners of the mouth slightly hook the self mocking smile. After that, everything became cold.


    Turn around and go to the desk.


    He looked at the computer screen and video device as black picture, narrow eyes at the same time, overflow a touch of cold light.


    Slender fingers on the keyboard a few times, the original set to stop the screen began to continue.


    Even before, only pictures of sound appeared


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the video device. The original darkness turned into a picture.


    Gu Beichen''s whole body is filthy and curled up in the corner. Because he was injected with poison, he fell into a magic barrier.


    There is a man''s foul breath, crazy spread, but not in the picture


    Gu Beichen fell into a dreamland. Although he knew that he had nothing to do with him, he seemed to feel the same way.


    His eyes fell somewhere, his scarlet eyes were full of madness


    You can see the other man''s movement up and down He''s on the verge of collapse.


    The moan and roar of Jian Mo


    It''s nothing else, but it''s all Gu Beichen''s pain caused by the poison. That''s all.


    The picture continues, and even Shi Shaoqin falls into the coincidence point of picture and memory


    Gu Beichen endured inhuman torture, he often let a few men to scare him.


    Only then will he compromise a little


    This video, he gave Chen I can''t bear it. The more we get to the back.


    The weakest part of human nature is not what the body can bear, but psychology!


    Three months of inhuman torture, in the Mo palace So far, only one Gu Beichen has persisted, hasn''t he?


    Although, he is also crazy


    Crazy, dragon owl took him out of the Mo palace, he abandoned himself in England.


    Xidu, fight, even several times. If it wasn''t for the Dragon owl''s people to arrive, he could kill people


    Ha ha


    At the beginning, in order to cover up Gu Beichen''s actions in England, the Dragon owl had no less heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo is sitting on the big sofa in the bedroom. Gu Beichen stands at the door and looks at her. Her eyes are full of heartache.


    Step up, walk past


    Gu Beichen squatted down beside Jian Mo and held her hand.


    "Why don''t you put on more clothes?" Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "Mo''er, you can''t catch cold now."


    Jian Mo slants head to see Gu Beichen, she tightens the lip Cape.


    She''s not cold


    The temperature of the whole castle is constant temperature, and in recent days, because of her, the temperature has been raised a lot.


    She is "cold" just because of his past.


    She should have been better to this man, or She should have known this man earlier.


    As early as there was no Zixiao


    Jane Mo silently bent over, took out the hand in the palm of Gu Beichen and hugged him, "a Chen, I love you..."


    Gently, there is not too much emotion, but also contains too much emotion.


    Not pity, just more determined love!


    Gu Beichen couldn''t tell what mood he was at the moment. He was full of five flavors.


    "Mo''er..." Gently low call, mingled with Gu Beichen''s indescribable love for Jian mo.


    Jane Mo chuckled, even with tears in her eyes. "I finally understand the significance of that moment when you put on the ring for me..."


    She loosened her embrace and looked directly at Gu Beichen.


    "What you wear for me is not only a lifetime commitment, but also everything you have."


    Jianmo sucked her nose and did not let her tears fall down. "For you, what I carry is not only company, but also for you, walking out of the dark sunshine Is it? "Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a light arc, he raised his hand, thick finger belly across the corner of Jian Mo''s eyes, wipe off the overflow of crystal, "you are my sunshine..."


    Words down, Gu Beichen gently kiss on the lips of the simple foam.


    The original light touch, but in an instant, turned into hot


    Each other with such entanglement to vent their love for each other, as well as to let go of the past.


    A long time later, a sunny afternoon filled the eyelids.


    All of a sudden, Jane can face the past things.


    "Husband How do men taste? " Jian Mo stares at the computer and looks at a novel of male CP.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen face black line, "what ghost?"


    "At the beginning, Shi Shaoqin showed me a video with only sound and no pictures..." At that time, Jianmo had been eroded by the corrupt culture of some woman Amway. "I''m really curious. Will my rival become a man in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen secretly gritted his teeth, knowing that Shi Shaoqin had once again put a line, "there is no man!"


    Listening to his angry voice, Jian Mo laughed, "really?" She said solemnly, "don''t be afraid, I don''t mind Don''t say it''s the past. Now even if we come to several men to be our rival in love, it''s not my opponent. "


    Gu Beichen''s face is already black and coal like, "I said, no!" He seemed to be very angry, "there is no man, except you, there is no other woman!"


    "But..."


    "Shi Shaoqin deliberately doesn''t let you see the picture just to make you misunderstand..."


    Gu Beichen more and more angry, see Jian Mo also want to investigate, and finally directly put her down, siege pool told him, the dignity of men can not be questioned.


    On the parking apron of Mo palace, there are luxury private airliners.


    Jane foam was wrapped in the airtight embrace of the plane, here, even without a trace of nostalgia, looking back at all.


    Only Shi juexi and j, Xiao Siyue, Carney and sample came to see them off.


    Among those people who have frequent contact with, only Shi Shaoqin did not appear


    Of course, no matter Gu Beichen or Jian Mo, no one wants to see him appear.


    The engine of the plane with a roar across the sky over the temple, gradually disappeared in people''s sight


    Shi juexi finds Shi Shaoqin in his study. The position he stands in is the direction of the parking apron of the ink palace.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi juexi, looking at the lonely figure of his back, asked in a heavy voice, "do you feel pain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Shi Shaoqin stood there and did not move.


    "I have done so much to make Mo Mo hate you, even hate you..." Stone Jue Xi looked at him that pair of indifference appearance some angry, "you, really do not ache?"


    Shi Shaoqin still did not move. He just looked at the place where the plane had disappeared, and gradually became deep and bottomless.


    "Shaoqin..." Stone Jue Xi cried out in pain, looking at the lonely back, face, heart, are heartache.


    "What heartache is there?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "I have to say heartache I can only say that after so much, I still haven''t brought Chen into my world... "


    "At this point, in front of me, you still need to be duplicity?" In the voice of Shi Jue''s xiqingyi, there is an exasperation for Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, narrow eyes light squint, showing a touch of unclear complex emotions.


    "In order to let Jianmo face the past, let her know Beichen''s unbearable situation and love him more..." Stone Jue Xi some gnash teeth, "in order not to let oneself use the past thing, can''t help but later to threaten her, you are really not painful now?"


    Every question, like a sharp blade, stabbed into Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    He thought it didn''t hurt


    However, looking at Jian Mo''s back, looking at the plane leaving the field of Mo palace, he is still in pain?!


    It''s not about love


    However, when people have a yearning for beauty, they are once again plunged into darkness, which is a boundless indulgence and decay.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the sky, which had no trace of the plane, and chuckled, "juexi, do you really love mor?"


    Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned, "Shaoqin!"


    "Come on, this question is somewhat meaningless..." Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and laughs at the corner of his mouth. "People are gone," he turns and looks at Shi juexi, "are you at ease?"


    Shi juexi looks at Shi Shaoqin in some confusion.


    "You can take good care of yourself?" Shi Shaoqin was light again.


    Stone Jue Xi suddenly found that he couldn''t understand the man in front of him


    Isn''t it that twins should have a good heart?


    Even though they are fraternal twins, it seems that they are getting farther and farther away?!


    Shi Shaoqin left the study, leaving Shi juexi standing in place for a long time, unable to respond.


    Pain is good.


    At least He can also have perception.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the media room. The door was not closed. There was a sound coming from inside.


    He stood at the door for a long time, listening to the voice of the fighting game inside. In his drooping eyes, he crossed a smile.


    In this way, I feel that she is still


    When the next game is over, you can hear her quarrel with J.


    "Ah..."


    After the characters in the game screamed, there was a mechanical voice, "gameover!"


    Be quiet!


    Whether it is the media room, or outside, are extraordinarily quiet.


    There is no quarrel between Jian Mo and j, nor J''s dissatisfaction and Jian Mo''s complacent voice


    Everything is quiet and irritating.


    The smile in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually overflowed, and when it was on the corner of his mouth, it became self mockery.


    She just left, or with hate and resentment for him How can I play games with J here?!


    The door is suddenly opened. J looks at Shi Shaoqin at the door. He is surprised, "Qin Shao?"


    "When are you going to leave?" Shi Shaoqin collected his thoughts from the bottom of his eyes and asked coldly.


    J quipped, "I don''t know..." He seemed to have a little bit of a temper


    With that, he crossed over Shi Shaoqin and left. He didn''t know what kind of child''s temper he was in.


    J looked at the sunflower beds cleaned at the gate of the castle, feeling more depressed.


    In less than a month''s time, the place was back to the dead. He suddenly didn''t like it and was not used to it


    "What?" J angrily kicked the sand, "said to leave, but also said let me go to you to play When I leave, I don''t say a word, hum! "


    Night, no stars slowly come.


    Ink palace was covered with a dark, such air, people also inexplicably heavy up.


    However, this is clearly the most used atmosphere in the Moho palace these years But it seems that after Jane Mo left, everyone is not used to it.


    Morson has not recovered from his leg injury and is still in a wheelchair.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived at the warehouse, as soon as the door opened, there was a smell of stench coming from inside


    Chaotic scenes, men and women have long had no initial shame.


    "Are all Luo Songxian''s people here?" Shi Shaoqin asked gently, just as he had arrested these people that day.Mo Sen droops, "already checked again and again."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, just stood at the door


    The light from the inside casts a very long shadow on the ground.


    These people, in order to survive, they have lost the most fundamental conscience of human nature.


    And when they think they can live, give them a fatal blow, watch them a little bit desperate, a little bit crazy It''s the life he should have.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Awei came over with a cloth bag. After shouting, he threw his silver desert eagle to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t look at it. He took it with his hand


    The cold touch, with the breath of death, in the eyes of those who have already tightened their nerves, what they see is full of fear.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A clip of 16 bullets, without any pause across


    In the scream, there was Shi Shaoqin''s cold and quick change of the clip, and then came the scream.


    The repeated screams were mingled with the voice of cold replacement of cartridge clips, and suddenly morsen was a little frightened.


    But awei, just when Shi Shaoqin withdrew from the magazine, casually threw a magazine full of bullets.


    It looks like a game


    However, the game is full of bloody taste.


    The sound of begging for mercy, the sound of screams, the sound of abuse and the sound of gunfire mingled together Let the night, more and more treacherous up.


    Shi Jue Xi stood far away, but he was not at ease.


    Today, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left. Shaoqin is too indifferent Such him, is often looking for vent.


    Without going forward to stop him, he couldn''t bear it, but he was not kind.


    Not these people, Mo Mo''s children will not die, Shaoqin Maybe we can take that last step.


    In the air, the air is filled with the smell of blood like rust, which makes people nauseous.


    Shi Shaoqin watched those people''s blood cross the floor, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    His shooting skill is very accurate. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can match him


    He didn''t want these people to die at once, so they would never be killed by him.


    After trying to survive, but also to face a little close to the breath of death, such a feeling, will make people crazy collapse


    Morsen''s heart was suddenly shrouded in cold, although he was familiar with Qin Shao, inexplicably, he felt a little strange.


    Thinking, the cold touch in the warehouse, crazy and sharp call from


    Mo Sen heart suddenly a Lin, eyes from pointing to their own barrel, up to see Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Awei glanced at the empty cloth bag in his hand and shrugged his shoulders, "Chin Shao, there is no magazine."


    "There''s another one..." Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice came with a strong blood smell.


    Mo Sen''s heart suddenly tight, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, from the usual indifference, into a fright.


    However, awei threw the cloth bag casually, "the calculation is really accurate..." He seemed to whisper.


    After all, Qin Shao didn''t ask him how many clips he had brought


    When a man is bloodthirsty, his head still keeps calm. Yu Guang can sweep his empty cloth bag Tut, pervert!


    Of course, awei didn''t dare to say it like Jianmo.


    "I''ll go and see the shipment..." Awei glanced at morsen and said, "these days, the goods are closed, and the road will be crazy."


    With that, he turned around and went to the drug factory.


    He has no interest in knowing why Qin Shao left the last gun to Morson. He just knows that if he doesn''t leave now, he may know something he shouldn''t know, and he will have to find a gun to eat.


    "Qin Shao?" Mo Sen swallowed secretly and looked at Shi Shaoqin with some incomprehension.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face is completely indifferent, a pair of narrow eyes deep, is even more cold.


    Morson didn''t move. He didn''t even dare to think about it


    "Deliberately annoy me, even, let people call Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice, gently overflow good-looking lips, "Mo Sen, you really guess my mind thoroughly."


    Morsen swallowed, "Qin Shao You, what do you mean? " His breath couldn''t help but be confused, "I I don''t understand... "


    "Don''t understand?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "after going out, go back to the direction where mor''er will come Apply lubricant on the escalator. As long as she is nervous and accidentally touches it, she can''t catch it. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder as he spoke.


    "If I can''t help it, it''s the best..." Shi Shaoqin sneered, "if you hold back, you''ve been with me for so many years, there''s always a way for me to do it, isn''t it?"


    "How could it be, Qin Shao?" Morson''s eyes were shocked. "Jane foam was an accident that night. What''s the meaning of the lubricant on the escalator?"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and was too lazy to argue with Mosen.


    "What''s more, what''s good for me to let Jane fall down the stairs?" Mo Sen said in a hurry, his eyes just across those who are still struggling on the edge of death, "don''t you think I''m Luo Songxian?"


    "You are not!" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    "Why then?" Morson began to breathe heavily.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were cold, "I''ll ask you..."


    As the words fell, Shi Shaoqin''s gun barrel had reached morsen''s forehead.


    The cold touch is full of the breath of death, and the pressure overflowing from Shi Shaoqin''s body makes him swallow.


    "Qin Shao..."


    "I also think these days," Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent voice came again, "you are not his person. Why do you come to me when you clearly know my taboo that day?"


    Morson''s breath had become heavy.


    "How did you provoke me that night?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly whispered.


    Mo Sen''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, "yes, is Gu Beichen said?"


    When he said this, there was obvious fear in his voice Even anger.


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "he already knew, you to my mind?"


    Morsen gritted his teeth secretly and dug his own grave, which made him lose his calmness more and more.


    "It seems that That''s the answer. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly sank, looking at Mo Sen''s line of sight, he felt that it was totally dirty!


    "Bang" across The world is still at this moment.


    Morson is not dead, at least, not on the spot


    A little bit of pain corrodes the nerves. At the last moment, he is looking at Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face in the prosperous age.


    "Can die in your hands..." Morson finally laughed. "It''s good."


    Shi Shaoqin Jun''s face was full of haze.


    "Unfortunately I didn''t ask Jane to Jian Mo Death You, you Belong to Well... "


    What else does Morson want to say? J doesn''t know where he comes from and slams his foot on him.


    "It''s all you..." J roared angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, Jane''s child would not have died, and she wouldn''t have hated us so much, huh!"


    Morson''s pupils began to loose, and a relieved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    If it wasn''t for J''s foot, he would have to go through a period of torture But it''s not used now.


    However, what Mosen didn''t think of at the moment was that if it wasn''t for J''s foot, what he said about Shi Shaoqin''s possessiveness would be a shadow to Shi Shaoqin.Maybe that''s how things are


    Samsara always has a point, good, bad It all starts here and ends here.


    In the bloody ink palace, the air is filled with bloody smell, which makes everyone shrouded in darkness.


    At the same time, in the detention center of the Interpol branch, a group of men who haven''t eaten meat for a long time surround Luo Songxian


    Obscene words show disgust, after all, although the body is still strong, but after all old.


    But for these people, it is always a good thing to be able to let go of their arms and play.


    Wailing, with the sound of licentiousness that I don''t know whether to enjoy or to bear, is full of prison cages


    I''m afraid Luo Songxian never thought that he would be reduced to the people he once oppressed, or even worse.


    Gu Beichen is not a soft hearted person, not to mention, because Luo Songxian, Xiaoyan left him and Jianmo.


    He will let Luo Songxian also thoroughly understand that death is such a luxury thing


    When the private jet arrived in Los Angeles, it was local midnight.


    Because it''s winter and night The air was cold and piercing.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing on the plane, "ready, young lady can go."


    "I''ll go by myself..."


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen coming to hold her, she says softly.


    "I''m not comfortable on the plane. I''ve been sitting for so long. I''m not trying to be brave, eh?" Gu Beichen looks at her with deep eyes.


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded.


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo in his arms. Xiao Jing has taken the cashmere blanket and covered her.


    The car was parked next to the plane. It was a spacious business car with the heating on all the time.


    Covered with a blanket, it''s just a gap down the stairs, and Jane froze subconsciously because of the cold wind


    Gu Beichen''s pace quickens, his cold face is a little tense.


    "I''m fine. I''m just not used to it..." Jian Mo felt the man''s remorse and said softly.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, in the door closed at the same time, adjust the car seat comfortable radian.


    Car, straight to the mid mountain villa


    Jian Mo cheated her head and looked out of the window. The familiar night scene came with melancholy, as if she had left for a long time Long time, longer than those four and a half years.


    "Would you like to have a rest first?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jian Mo shook her head. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep here. I''ll go back to sleep later."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen asks a voice gently.


    Jane morgue under the corner of the mouth, voice, there is no control carefully, "we can put the milk bag back to the side?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Xiao Jing drove by himself. He looked behind his rearview mirror. A sad emotion crossed his eyes and sighed.


    Gu Beichen fingered his belly and stroked the cheek of the next Jian Mo, and his thin lip nodded in a warm arc, "good..."


    Jian Mo face gently rubbed in Gu Beichen''s big palm, "um."


    "It''s all over, eh?" Gu Beichen leaned over and gave a gentle kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead.


    "I understand..." Jane Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, even though she felt a little ugly with her smile.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo deeply and kisses her eyelids Nothing was said.


    Car, all the way in the streets of Los Angeles, the speed is fast and stable, and finally directly stopped at the villa door.


    Gu Beichen carefully covered the cashmere blanket for Jian Mo, then took her out of the car.


    "Chen Shao, little madam..." Aunt Luo saw two people come back, her face was full of kind smile, "my soup stew is good, you eat downstairs, or I carry it upstairs?"


    "Send it upstairs." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Good!" Aunt Luo answered, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Beichen keeps walking. Xiao Jing goes upstairs and opens the bedroom door


    Compared with the cold air outside, the villa is a comfortable temperature.


    "When you have something to eat, I''ll wipe your body and rest, eh?" Gu Beichen asks.


    Jian Mo didn''t refuse and nodded.


    It''s already two o''clock in the evening


    Gu Beichen holds Jian Mo, but carefully does not touch her wound, "sleep!"


    "Good night, Achen!" Jian Mo''s voice was warm.


    "Good night," Gu Beichen kisses in the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, "my love!"


    Jian Mo had a dignified heart, because of this sentence, a little loose


    If God had to have regrets for everyone, Xiaoyan would be the regret that she would never be able to let go of this life.


    But if you have to give up, then Chen is the best gift she got in her life.


    The night in Los Angeles is very long in winter.


    As the first dawn of the morning penetrates the thick clouds and falls on all corners of Los Angeles, busy office workers begin another day of life.


    "Late, late..." Mu Xiaoran ran ran into the office with a newspaper in his hand.


    "Xiaoran," looked up at the evening with some listlessness, "if Lingyu international is not on fire, don''t disturb me..." She took a tissue and began to pinch her nose. "I''m dying of cold. Last night, I worked overtime to a little bit more."


    "Make sure you have the spirit right away..." Mu Xiaoran said and photographed the newspaper in front of her, "read it quickly!"


    "What?" Drooping eyelids at night, drooping eyes to see


    [the emperor''s president and his wife returned to Los Angeles on a private jet early last night, but there was no future emperor prince?! ¡¿


    the front page is bold and bold, with a less clear picture at the bottom, and a narrator beside it


    [Jian Mo''s stomach disappears, but the emperor''s prince disappears! ¡¿


    sure enough, the spirit came into being all of a sudden


    "Well, what does that mean?" Looking at mu Xiaoran in the evening, he asked.


    Mu Xiaoran pursed her mouth and shook her head. "I just called sister Mo, but I couldn''t get through to..."


    "What about the time?" Asked the evening, frowning.


    Mu Xiaoran shook his head, "I haven''t hit yet, after all It seems inappropriate to ask Chen Shao. "


    You can''t ask Chen Shao whether the report is true, sister Mo''s child What happened?!


    "Also..." Frown at night, a face of worry.


    "After work in the evening, let''s go and have a look?"


    At the right time, Mo Xiaoya''s voice came to see her and Daxiong come in together.


    Mu Xiaoran and Xiangwan looked at each other and nodded


    Half mountain villa.


    Li Yunze is upstairs to Jian Mo to do some simple inspection, Gu Beichen asked from time to time on a few words.


    Fortunately, the medical conditions and personnel there are very professional. Besides being unable to adjust her mood, Jian Mo basically has nothing to do with it.


    "Do you know what you should pay attention to in the month?" Li Yunze received the stethoscope and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "well."


    "Aunt Luo is also experienced. Just pay attention to it." Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo and said, "although you can''t do that, you still try to keep your mood happy..."


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded. After all, she was the one who had given birth to a child.


    However, it is one thing to be clear, and another to do it.


    "In addition," Li Yunze sighed, "you can''t cry any more, otherwise, your eyes will really fall the root of disease that is difficult to remove."Jane foam nose suddenly sour next, fortunately to hold back, "well."


    "I''ll go down first. I''ll ask Dr. Ge to come and show you later..." Li Yunze finished, looked at the North Star after the eyes, first out of the bedroom.


    Although he is a doctor, his strong point is not Gynecology, and is a man, it is not so convenient.


    Brother worried about his wife, he knew Ask Dr. Gore to come over and have a look at it, so he can rest assured.


    Li Yunze goes downstairs and sees Su Junli, Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen who are not sure when they are coming.


    In the whole living room, the atmosphere was dignified, and no one spoke


    "This one is two, and it''s coming very fast." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    Can see three people, a different expression, but are very dignified looking at him, can not help but say: "so looking at me what?"


    "What''s the matter with foam?" Su Jun Li''s voice is obviously solemn.


    "Good health, good mood..." Li Yunze shrugged, "lost the child, few mothers can be in a good mood."


    "Boy, really No more? " Chu Zixiao''s voice some hoarse asked.


    Li Yunze nodded, "accidentally fell down the stairs."


    "How?" Su Jun from the eyebrow heart of the frown tightly, "foam is generally very careful!"


    He is the most qualified person here, including Gu Beichen.


    After all, from pregnancy to birth and growth, Jianjie was accompanied by him


    "Sometimes, being careful doesn''t stop accidents." Li Yunze sat down and took the tea from Aunt Luo. "Thank you, aunt Luo."


    "You should be careful with the young lady. Every time you come, you will make delicious food for you." Aunt Luo gave him a bad look.


    Li Yunze has a feeling of "baby''s heart is bitter"


    He has no way to use his heart. It can only cure the body injury.


    However, no matter how high his medical skills are, he has no ability.


    "Yunze," Mo Shaochen, who has never opened his mouth, asked in a dignified voice after aunt Luo left, "is this incident of Jian Mo related to the past of Beichen?"


    At the same time, his line of sight, already deep to look at Li Yunze.


    Chu Zixiao immediately frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    Only Su Jun Li, who did not know what Mo Shaochen said, asked with a puzzled look: "what do you mean?" It''s about Mo Yan''s voice, which means he lost his voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Li Yunze did not speak, and the atmosphere in the living room became more dignified.


    "Li Shao?" Su Junli has already sunk his face.


    Because he had been with Jian Mo to welcome the birth of Jian Jie, he knew too well what the meaning of children to Jian Mo was


    What''s more, when I was pregnant with Xiaoyan, I experienced so many things. The meaning of this life to foam was even more different.


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "Su San Shao," his voice is a little heavy, "I can understand your concern for" sister. "


    He deliberately added the word "sister," but there are some things that we outsiders can''t intervene in


    In a word, Su Jun left some speechless.


    "Anyway, the child has lost..." Li Yunze sighed, "I think it''s better to think about how to let Jian Mo not be immersed in sadness than to tangle in the past That''s good for her health. "


    All the questions were blocked by Li Yunze.


    Su Junli''s concern is, in fact, just Jianmo.


    Chu Zixiao no matter put down or not put down, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo all have a relationship with him.


    As for Mo Shaochen


    He always knew that Gu Beichen had a knot in his heart, that is, the years when he was kidnapped.


    However, he didn''t know what happened


    If, this is the beginning and end of causing some harm, as Li Yunze said, it is always between Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    "Let foam be better for a while..." Su Jun from the voice dignified said, "if you can, let Xiaojie come back to accompany her side!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Jun, including Gu Beichen, who came out of the bedroom and stood at the entrance of the stairs


    Su Jun from the line of sight slightly lift, to Gu Beichen deep eye light, two people in the air opposite, gradually, overflow unclear electric light flint.


    Gu Beichen admitted that he was jealous of Su Jun''s departure.


    Because Su Junli has been with Xiaojie for five years.


    And he, even diem, was accompanied by very little


    Li Yunze and others feel something wrong with the atmosphere and follow Su Jun''s eyes one after another


    Gu Beichen has been indifferent to the recovery of sight, the pace of the stairs.


    "I''m going to pick up Jay. Help yourself." Gu Beichen kept saying, "mor''er has gone to sleep. If you want to see her, you will stay for lunch..."


    Car, on the way to Spencer.


    Gu Beichen has already said hello to the school in advance. For today''s class and the next few days'' class, he will be absent.


    "Daddy," Jian Jie''s rare face was heavy, "is Xiaoyan really leaving us?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Jian Jie. "Would you blame daddy for not being able to protect Xiaoyan?"


    Jian Jie fluttered her eyes, leaned forward and hugged Gu Beichen. In a stuffy voice, she said, "Xiaoyan is just going to be a little angel..."


    Gu Beichen''s nose is a little sour. Maybe, he hopes mor''er and Xiaojie are to blame him.


    "I''ll take you to settle down first," Gu Beichen released after holding Jian Jie, "and then I''ll go home for dinner..." In the afternoon, I''m going to tell you who you are


    "Well." Jian Jie nods, clever appearance, let a person heartache.


    Gu Beichen gently stroked his head, then launched the car, to the domicile.


    Su Junli is right. Now, it is only Xiao Jie who can make Mo''er shift his attention slightly.


    Then, Xiao Jie brought back should be a family oriented person who can declare the identity of the whole world. Xiao Jie is the identity of his children and mor''er.


    registered residence director heard that Beichen took a child to settle down, coupled with the morning news, curious to meet... I also secretly scolded the media.


    However, when I saw that the children were four or five years old, rather than newborn babies, I was still a little surprised.


    but Jane Jie looked at the diminished version of Beichen. The people who registered the residence were just surprised. What time did Beichen have such a big child? What''s more, it''s so tight.


    "Chen Shao, please fill out this form..." The registered residence will be handed down to Beichen.


    After Gu Beichen received it, he glanced at it roughly and was ready to fill it in.


    But before the pen falls, Jian Jie suddenly pulls Gu Beichen''s sleeve


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie fluttered her eyes. "Daddy, what''s your name?"


    She used to be named after Mommy


    "GuJie!" Gu Beichen said without thinking, "or What do you think? "


    Jian Jie lowered her eyes and said in a voice of some murmur: "is it Gu Yan?"


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "From now on..." Jian Jie lifted his eyes, and in his black pupil he said firmly, "I am Jian Jie and Gu Yan too."Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes instantly and deeply looked at Jian Jie, one big and one small, just looked at each other. It was not a contest between father and son, but between men.


    The atmosphere was a bit treacherous.


    people in the census register seem to feel what...


    It''s a bit of gossip psychology. I can feel it now. Jian Jie should have left before Jian Mo for his age.


    And Gu Yan in his mouth should be the child that Jian Mo was pregnant but did not see.


    Thank you


    After a long time, Gu Beichen just said a word hoarse.


    "I will take Xiaoyan''s love and give it to mummy again..." Jane Jie seriously said, "if this thanks can make daddy a little bit less self reproach, I accept."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, knead Jian Jie''s head and said: "not to alleviate self blame, is to thank you for thinking about my wife."


    With that, he picked up his pen again and wrote "Gu Yan" in the column of his name! The atmosphere in


    ''s residence office is rather strange, not only guessing what happened, but also surprised by the interaction between Jane and Beichen.


    Xiaozheng is too clever, but Gu Beichen gets along with him, but it is not because he is a child, and has the dignity that adults used to have


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    A private hospital, close to the early morning, was covered with a layer of tension and dignified atmosphere.


    "Dr. Meno," said the nurse with a solemn face, "the life of the child you brought back is falling in a straight line, and it has fallen below ten!"


    Meno was originally answering the phone, but after listening, he was stunned before he could talk to the people inside.


    "What do you say?"


    "The child you brought back has broken through ten!"


    He even went to the phone and forgot


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he called Meinuo. Before he said anything, he heard the anxious voice of the nurse inside


    He listened to the continuous sound from inside, and his beautiful face was covered with a layer of haze.


    Just hang up the phone, Shi Shaoqin went to pick up his car, opened the driver''s door, "get out of the car!"


    The driver didn''t understand, but he got out of the car.


    Shi Shaoqin sat on it coldly, without saying anything. He drove to the private hospital at full speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Shi Shaoqin soon arrived at the hospital, inquired about the medical guide Station, and made his way to the emergency room.


    Although he was very fast, it took him about an hour to get here from the airport


    "I''m looking for Meno." Shi Shaoqin has a cold voice.


    The nurse seldom saw such a beautiful oriental. First, she was stunned. Then she pointed to the emergency room. "Dr. Meno is rescuing a baby..."


    With that, she suddenly remembered that the baby seemed to be from the East?!


    "Who are you, baby?" Asked the nurse.


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the sword eyebrows, eyes have a trace of entanglement across, voice is showing embarrassment said: "family."


    On hearing this, the nurse immediately turned her mouth and muttered, "for several days, no family member appeared. Do you think it''s an orphan? 1


    Shi Shaoqin still heard her words, and all of a sudden, his beautiful face was covered with haze.


    "What do you say?" Deep voice, mixed with a dangerous breath, "who is the orphan?"


    Suddenly, the nurse looked at Shi Shaoqin''s dark face and swallowed it subconsciously. She said in a hurry: "no, it''s nothing. 1


    she pulled the corners of her mouth." Dr. Meinuo hasn''t come out yet. Sir, you can wait there. "


    Shi Shaoqin looks back coldly, as if he is too lazy to argue with the nurse Turn around and go to the waiting area.


    After he left, the nurse felt that the air around him was not so depressed, so she could not help but breathe out in secret


    "What a terrible man! 1. The nurse looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and muttered.


    He sat down at the bottom of the emergency room, closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took before the emergency room door was opened.


    Meinuo walked out with a tired face. When he saw Shi Shaoqin, he was stunned, "Qin Shao? She asked, "when did you come?"


    "When you don''t talk on the phone."


    Meno was stunned again and suddenly remembered


    At that time, when the nurse came to see her, she did answer a phone call. She was just looking at the information, not looking at the phone call.


    "How is the child?" Shi Shaoqin asked coldly.


    Meno sighed, "it''s stable for the time being, but the situation is even worse..."


    The child is only born, and there is no so-called "survival consciousness". This is very bad.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "the second batch of equipment you want will arrive tomorrow, and the medicine is already in preparation."


    "Drugs? Meno didn''t understand.


    "Well."


    Meno frowned. "Chin Shao means Did a pharmacist join in? "


    Shi Shaoqin still just answered lightly, "it will take at least one month I hope that this month, the child will not have any accident. "


    Meno sighed and shrugged. "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a definite answer."


    Human life is sometimes very tenacious, sometimes also very fragile It''s true for an adult, not to mention a newborn?!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He was already a little unhappy.


    But in the end, he kept his temper down.


    "I''m going to see the kids..."


    "I won''t be with you," Meno said. "Turn right into the third incubator Well, remember disinfection 1


    after Meno reminded me, she turned to the nurse station, wrote the case, and then went back to the office.


    Shi Shaoqin took the poison seriously and went to see Xiaoyan.


    The little guy is a little skinny. His eyes are still closed. If it wasn''t for the instrument, he wouldn''t feel alive at all.


    Across the incubator, his slender fingers gently scratched Xiaoyan''s cheek. At that moment, Shi Shaoqin felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    "You''ve been through so much since childhood, but you''ve survived..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice, there is not self-awareness of the soft, "your mother is so strong, you are not?"


    No one answered.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced across Xiaoyan''s not very bloody face. He did not know whether it was because he was too thin. He looked like Jian Mo or Gu Beichen


    As if, there are two people''s shadow, but the shadow of two people''s combination is too perfect, completely become his own characteristics.


    "Xi Cheng said," Shi Shaoqin took back his hand and looked at Xiaoyan with a deep vision. "You survived under the medicine of silence and DS. Although progesterone hormone protects you, there should be residues in your body..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice, there is a touch of relief, as if, glad to have used silence to Jian mo.


    "If the potion comes out, if Xi Cheng guesses well..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, which was very light. He did not realize the tenderness. "You are more likely to survive."Even if it''s just a little


    That''s hope, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen came back to the villa with Jianjie after settling down. It was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    He first went up to have a look at Jian Mo, but before he woke up, he took Jian Jie downstairs to have dinner with Chu Zixiao and Su Jun.


    "Yunze hospital has something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered.


    "Uncle away," Jian Jie called out cleverly. Looking at Chu Zixiao, she said with a smile, "big brother 1


    "... " The corner of Chu Zixiao''s mouth twitched. Although he knew the existence of Jian Jie, he was called "big brother" at the moment, saying it was not uncomfortable. It was all deceptive.


    "Well..." Chu Zixiao some embarrassed should voice.


    Gu Beichen looks at Chu Zixiao with deep eyes. He can also understand that Zixiao has put down


    Even if not completely put down, at least, in the effort!


    After all, MOR is his first love, and he has done crazy things for love However, it is obviously impossible to put it down in a month.


    "Uncle, I don''t go to school these days. I have more time to rehearse."


    Jian Jie handed Gu Beichen the empty water cup at hand. "Well, if we can, we can rehearse here, OK?"


    Su Junli looked at Gu Beichen and saw that he was skillful in pouring water to Jianjie, without speaking.


    "The piano will be delivered in the afternoon," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "the same as the concert hall."


    "Well, Su Jun said.


    In his mind, Gu Beichen agreed that it was not just Jian Jie who wanted to accompany Mo Mo, but It''s always good to have more people to distract foam''s attention.


    In the dining room, Susan called.


    "Chen Shao, give it to Huayu or Miss Luo exclusively?" Asked Susan.


    Gu Beichen slowly lies on his chair. His eagle eyes pass through chuzixiao and fall on the pine trees outside the window


    "Xiao Jie is the child of caring for his family. Naturally, this starting point should start from caring for his family..." Gu Beichen''s voice is cool under the cool, "at the same time push the emperor''s entertainment industry."


    Susan was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that the emperor had set foot in the entertainment industry for the sake of his wife''s news Although, did not care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now..." Susan answered.


    After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he didn''t continue to eat. Instead, he went upstairs to see if Jian Mo woke up


    Just ready to push the door, the door was pulled from the inside.


    Jane Mo looked at the door of Gu Beichen, first Leng next, then went up to embrace his waist, "so heart has Lingxi?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently hugged Jian Mo and dropped a kiss on her raised forehead, "let aunt Luo send you to eat, or go down to eat together?"


    "It''s a little stuffy in the room. Let''s go downstairs and eat together." Jane Morse lower lip, "I just dream, as if vaguely heard that milk bag back?"


    "Well, I went to pick it up after you went to bed in the morning."


    Jane foam immediately filled with a smile, but under this smile, vaguely, there is no cover up the astringent ran across.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ignore Jian Mo''s mood. He also knew that it was a hard injury in his heart, and it could not be cured for a while.


    "Zixiao and Su sanshao are also here..."


    "Well." Jian Mo faintly answered the voice.


    Gu Beichen has entered the bedroom and took a shawl for her, "although the room is constant temperature, still pay attention."


    Jian Mo nods with a smile and lets Gu Beichen put it on her and leads her to go downstairs.


    I didn''t know who was talking to Xiaomo at the table.


    With Jian Jie there, Jian Mo is in a good mood


    "Mommy, when daddy''s piano is ready, uncle and I will play you the music we''re going to play." "Jane Jie''s face is small Ao Jiao," Su Tai grandfather said, if daddy doesn''t care about me, he will train me to be the successor of Su family. "


    Jane Mo hasn''t seen Jane''s appearance for a long time. She smiles from her heart and says, "if you like piano, I think Your father will not force you to do what you don''t like


    "It must be." Jane''s bright eyes twinkled with confidence.


    Su Junli hands a cup of hot water to Jian Mo and sits down beside him


    "I''ll take a nap." Jane Jie is very clever to leave space for two people.


    After Jian Jie goes upstairs, Su Jun leaves and takes back his sight


    "Grandfather, they would have come to see you," said Su Junli. "Thinking that you just came back, they should not leave. They said they would wait for two days."


    "Have you reserved a place for me?" Jian Mo asked with a slight smile.


    Su Jun Li nodded with a smile, "Xiao Jie''s public first show, you and Chen Shao''s position is sure to stay."


    Jian Mo took a sip of hot water and fell out of the window


    Gu Beichen sent Chu Zixiao away. They didn''t know what to say. Their faces were a little dignified.


    "Jun Li," Jian Mo drooped her eyes, "do you think I''m too greedy?"


    Su Jun from slightly frowned, "people have bath hope, naturally there will be extravagant hope." After a pause, he said with a smile, "besides, you are within the reasonable range."


    "I''m not lucky..." Jian Mo laughs at the corners of her mouth.


    "Mo Mo 1, Su Jun left his eyebrows." Xiao Yan''s departure was an accident. You are not a person living in the past... "


    "Well." It took Jane a long time to answer.


    But I don''t know whether it was an accident that Xiaoyan left or whether she was not a person who would live in the past.


    Villa, quiet as water.


    Su Junli digs off the topic, but Jian Mo doesn''t continue to tangle with Xiaoyan''s departure.


    Outside, the winter afternoon sunshine on the body, warm.


    "Continue or stop?" Chu Zixiao waited for a while. Seeing Gu Beichen not talking, he asked with a deep sigh.


    Gu Beichen stood there with his hands in his pocket, and his eagle eyes fell in the distance


    "Go on, no matter the ending is good or bad, it must be picked up and done again." Gu Beichen''s deep voice came, "in a sense, MOR will be hurt."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer. He just took out a cigarette and lit it


    After smoking a cigarette, Chu Zixiao asked, "are you afraid of foam being hurt, or are you afraid of the truth?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Chu Zixiao, his eyes become fierce.


    "Beichen, I''m just guessing now. I''m not sure about the truth." Chu Zixiao wrung eyebrows, "no matter if it was grandma who caused Mo Mo''s father to die, this is always a thorn in the middle of you."


    If Jane doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen.


    Gu Beichen knows very well that Mo Mo trusts him and doesn''t even want to add the things of the previous generation on him


    The one who can die is her father.


    Besides, because of the death of Jane Zhanfeng, her family was scattered.


    "Check it out." Gu Beichen said faintly, "even if you don''t start here, I will be ready to thoroughly investigate when I come back."


    "Well?" Chu Zixiao was obviously surprised.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. "I''m not afraid of the truth of the matter." as he narrowed his eyes, his voice became deep and profound. "I''m just afraid that she will be hurt again..."The atmosphere is slightly dignified, listen to Gu Beichen heavy said, "that''s all."


    The truth, sometimes bloody


    But if you want to pull out the thorn in your heart, you can''t avoid bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in San Francisco, because of Luo Songxian''s imprisonment, seems to be particularly heavy.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Luo can''t protect himself..."


    "What''s going on over there?" There was a deep, cold voice.


    "The seal is very strict," said the former speaker, who was obviously heavier than before. "When he had a relationship, he only gave a little message, saying it was very sad..." After a pause, "it''s terrible, too."


    "Is it?" Deep cold voice light Yi under, immediately sneer, "unbearable? How bad can it be? "


    "It is obvious that Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen want Lord Luo to suffer from his own misfortune..."


    The voice dropped, followed by a moment of silence.


    "Yin Ping, what are you going to do next?" Wang Qicheng frowned, "do you want to find a way to get Mr. Luo out first, and then talk about the next thing?"


    Lu Yinping gently hooked the corner of his mouth and leaned slowly against the car, "Uncle Wang, do you think Is it possible to get Mr. Luo out? "


    Wang Qicheng was silent.


    If Gu Beichen is really like Luo ye said, with XK''s help, then, it is very difficult.


    At the beginning, I was lucky, but when all forces were terminated, besides XK''s ability of news, where else?!


    But, I don''t know why, XK is willing to do something for Gu Beichen Out of balance.


    Also do not know Gu Beichen hand, what does XK want?


    Let XK help him like this!


    "What do you mean..." Wang Qicheng asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Lu Yinping chuckled, "Uncle Wang, do you think If Lord Luo is here, when can I be on the top? "


    In a word, Wang Qicheng''s eyes widened.


    "I have the emperor''s shares in my hand now. If Lord Luo can''t come out..." Lu Yinping''s smile at the corner of his mouth became cruel, "you say, I am saving? Or not? 1


    "Yinping, you..." Wang Qicheng just opened his mouth, suddenly his eyes suddenly widened, "well, Uncle Wang, the two people''s goals are always bigger..." Lu Yinping laughed strangely, "you''d better go down and wait for Lord Luo first." After a pause, "don''t worry, I won''t let Gu Beichen feel better. You can see Lord Luo back and let him feel at ease..."


    With that, he stabbed the saber into Wang Qicheng''s abdomen and suddenly twisted it


    Lu Yinping looked at Wang Qicheng''s face turning gray, then he let go of his hand with a sneer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The warm sun on a winter afternoon penetrates through the clean glass window and shines on Jian Mo''s body It''s comfortable and makes people stare.


    Gu Beichen is dealing with some work on the dining table. Occasionally, he looks at the bamboo foam covered with thin blanket and lying on the long sofa he prepared. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    "You have been looking at me," Jian Mo suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. "Is there any work in mind?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, "no mind."


    Jian morleng, did not expect Gu Beichen said so naturally I think it should be.


    "Be careful I quit you!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and said, "well, I''ll go home to serve you full-time..."


    "Just, you work hard to support me, I was said to eat a soft meal is not related, afraid you are tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froze again, after a good while, just hold out a sentence, "thick skinned."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep at Jian Mo, the smile on the edge of thin lips is more and more rich But in an instant, it spread the whole beautiful face.


    Sun''s tail sweeps Gu Beichen''s face, Jian Mo''s angle looks


    The cuffs of men''s shirts were pulled up, and two buttons on the neckline were untied, revealing the wheat skin.


    He is a little lazy on the table, a pair of eagle eyes deep as if can absorb people into


    Jane Mo quietly looking at, suddenly found that she really has been a long time, a long time did not look at him like this.


    "Was he handsome?" Gu Beichen asked in a deep and magnetic voice.


    Jane Mo''s corner of the mouth twitched, curled her mouth and said, "aren''t you beautiful to me?"


    Gu Beichen slightly dropped his eyes, gently "um" sound, then raised his eyes, "you are really beautiful, so there is no mood to work."


    Jian Mo''s cheek is a little red. I don''t know whether she was embarrassed by Gu Beichen''s love words, or by the sun for too long


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Jian Jie stood on the stairs, looking at the unscrupulous show of loving parents, "you at home this is no problem, but, can you consider me?"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo both look at Jian Jie, one face sorry, one face embarrassed.


    Jane Jie went down the stairs. "I just want to go downstairs, but I''ve been waiting for a long time You''re not finished yet! "


    He seems to be a little angry, discontented roll his eyes.


    Gu Beichen took the cup and poured water for Jian Jie. At the same time, he said solemnly, "I''m just giving you a lesson..."


    "Huh?" Jane Jie took the cup, her face full of doubts.


    Gu Beichen looked at his miniaturized version, "to you, in the future to his wife good, always remember to praise his wife is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Jie''s mouth twitched, "Daddy, you''re so serious and you''re telling the truth, although there''s no problem But I blush a little for you


    With that, he seemed to shake his head and walk to Jian Mo with a water cup.


    "Mommy, although your IQ is not good," Jianjie sighed, "but EQ is still very high It''s OK. Teach your husband! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s mouth hook smile, heart wade a touch of warmth, not deliberately, is the most natural way to get along.


    No one would mention Xiaoyan, but in such an atmosphere, she would think


    If Xiaoyan was there, would the milk bag not hate him?!


    The atmosphere was abrupt and dignified. When Jian Mo reacted, she felt a little remorse.


    Of course, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie won''t let her have a chance to blame herself too much


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the person in charge of the emperor''s entertainment industry came to the villa with his host and photography.


    This exclusive interview is for Jian Jie. Jian Mo doesn''t participate in


    The most important thing is that Gu Beichen wants to give Jianmo a relatively clean world. He doesn''t want her to continue to be exposed to the public, so that her future life will be criticized.


    Even, the previous reports about Jian Mo in Los Angeles have disappeared after today


    Man is a forgetful animal. When there is no trace to find, some people talk about it, but they don''t remember too much.


    What''s more, the emperor''s status in Los Angeles, Gu Beichen did not want things, we still have to weigh.


    "May I have your name first?" The host looks at the small Zhengtai with a smile in front of her, which is carved with powder and jade, which makes people like it.


    Jian Jie is always gentle to strangers, just like a little prince, "Gu Yan!"


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie''s line of sight slightly surprised, then looks to Gu Beichen on one side.


    "Although it''s unfair for Xiao Jie to carry their lives alone," Gu Beichen said softly, holding Jian Mo''s shoulder. "But it''s a good thing for Xiaoyan to continue on him, isn''t it?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes are slightly red, but the corners of her mouth are filled with a faint smile. Her head rests on Gu BeichenShe didn''t say anything. She was just grateful that a man like Gu Beichen became her partner. She was more grateful and had milk bags.


    Whether it was five years ago or five years later, the milk bag accompanied her through too many days and nights to adhere to.


    The content of the interview is from the manuscript, and there will be no sharp problems. The main thing is to introduce the existence of Jian Jie


    Jian Jie has not seen the questions that need to be asked, but every time, his answer is not too much, nor too little appropriate.


    If we say that the interview team, they begin to see that Jane Jie likes him because of his politeness and appearance.


    Well, in the end, there is only one exclamation


    In particular, people are human beings and demons are born of demons


    Gu yante is definitely born by Gu Beichen!


    Minute IQ crush, EQ is also super high, let ordinary people have a way to live?!


    At the end of the one hour interview, the photographer took some photos before leaving the villa


    On the way back, each one was excited and a little bit shocked.


    "I think you''d better not be busy thinking about anything else," Wang Lu, the editor in chief, listened to the recording. "Tomorrow is the first issue of fashion, and the emperor and prince will announce the public''s attention Think about what you''re going to eat if you work overtime tonight. "


    "Sister Wang, we didn''t pay attention to it before. We thought the emperor''s entertainment industry was aborted Now that we have something to do, we will certainly try our best. "


    Wang Lu frowned slightly and looked at the speaker. "I advise you not to say the word" abortion "now Especially in front of the president and his wife. "


    The man was stunned and quickly covered his mouth.


    We all know that Jian Mo is pregnant, but she didn''t see her child when she came back this time


    Many people speculate that Jian Mo''s health problems, Gu Beichen actually accompany her to go abroad for labor this time.


    Otherwise, if the emperor had so many problems a few days ago, he would not Miss Gu Beichen''s return


    "Fortunately, it''s not in front of the president and his wife..."


    Wang Lu rolled her eyes, shook her head, put down the recorder and said, "ready to work Tomorrow''s exclusive interview will certainly set off a big storm in Los Angeles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Gu Beichen looked at the piano delivery man left, then looked at Jian Mo and asked, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "I slept too much last night and this morning. I''m not sleepy." Jian Mo shook her head. "Besides, I''ve been resting..."


    "Young lady, when the chicken soup is ready, would you like to have some first?" Aunt Luo came out of the kitchen in good time.


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "thank you, aunt Luo."


    Aunt Luo laughs and gets angry and turns to serve the soup.


    "Mummy, play you a song?" Jane is already sitting on the piano stool.


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s see if you''ve made any progress recently."


    Jian Jie immediately rolled her eyes and said, "it seems that she has a high level of musical accomplishment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo immediately choked, and then glared discontentedly, "I don''t have music cultivation, what''s the matter? How to say, I also have a relative sense of sound It''s natural. You can''t admire it! "


    Jian Jie''s mouth was curled up. In that way, she was too proud to argue with Jian mo.


    "Gu Beichen, you take care of your son..." Jian Mo was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen "um" voice, look to Jian Jie, "and your mother apologize!"


    Jian Jie shook his head and sighed, "there is a father of wife and slave at home, which means that I am very heart stuffed."


    After that, he made a face at Jian Mo and didn''t apologize. He just put his little hand on the black and white key Start playing.


    Although Jian Jie left school with Su Jun as a child, he was smart and talented, but he was still a child, and there was no way to compare her attainments with that of a mature pianist.


    But for Jian Mo, who has no musical attainments It''s enough to beautify her.


    Lying on the couch, the huge living room, flowing with beautiful music


    Jane Mo is out of control again If only Diem was around.


    Thinking about it, suddenly the sound of the piano changed a little, not just soft, joined a stream of intoxicating music.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks at the grand piano. Gu Beichen doesn''t know when to join. He plays with four hands


    Gu Beichen just gives Jian Jie harmony, but, Jian Mo knows, his attainments are not shallow.


    Although it was a strange tune, he listened to it again, and gave her perfect cooperation.


    Looking at the big and small version, Jian Mo''s eyes gradually drifted away


    Have been dreaming of a family can be so insipid with warmth, this moment to come so far, but so close.


    When Gu Ci, Gu Yuan and Gu Nanyi came, they watched the big and small people playing the piano through the French windows.


    Although I was vaccinated before I came here But when I saw Jane Jie, I was still a little surprised.


    Gu Ci and Gu Yuan see Jian Mo''s report, call Gu Beichen, and go to Gu Nanyi restaurant to find her.


    No matter why there is no child, there is a four and a half year old They are Gu Beichen''s elder sister after all, come to see is inevitable.


    "The north star can really hide well." Gu Yuan sneered.


    Gu Nan Yi smiles, "second elder sister, this is not hiding your child, see you angry."


    Gu Yuan and cold hum a voice again, "I see is the Jian Mo, if not did not have the small to do not have, North Chen this big also reluctant to let go?"


    "How do you talk?" Gu CI frowned. "Is it the child who cares for the family? When you go in, you still have to restrain your mouth If you really make Beichen unhappy, I think you are willing to


    Gu Yuan turned her mouth and said nothing.


    After the three go in, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie stop playing the piano.


    Just now the three of them could only see half of Jane Jie''s face outside. Now they are facing each other They were so surprised.


    Gu Beichen is Gu Moyuan''s Laolai son. His age difference with his three sisters is a little big. Therefore, they are watching him grow up.


    saw a version as like as two peas in Beichen when he was young. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Auntie, auntie, Auntie Jian Jie smiles with a sweet voice.


    Gu Ci''s three people, including Gu Yuan''s heart, were suddenly yelled.


    Jane nods hard and looks at you


    Jian Mo''s nose was slightly sour, "thank you."


    Gu Ci and Gu Yuan also looked at it. Originally, they came to see Jian Mo and Jian Jie, who was well hidden by Gu Beichen. Even if they had any thoughts, they would not talk about it at this time.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Nan Yi was afraid to disturb Jian Mo''s rest. "We''re going first. It''s not convenient for you now When you are out of the month, sit down together. "


    "Good." Jian Mo nods with a smile and looks at Gu Ci and Gu Yuan who have already stood up. "Elder sister, second sister, third sister, please walk slowly."


    Gu Beichen personally sent three people out


    "Tomorrow Xiaojie''s identity will be announced," Gu Beichen''s voice was faint, and he didn''t have the softness of Jane''s foam. "I''ll inform you in advance today. I don''t want the news to come out tomorrow. When you talk about it, you don''t know how to say it."Gu CI slightly wrung eyebrows under, Gu Yuan immediately cold hiss, "this home, in your eyes now in addition to Jian Mo, who else?"


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, but did not refute.


    "Understand your mind," Gu Nan Yikai lowered Gu Beichen''s sleeve, with a soft smile at the corner of his mouth. "Take good care of Jian Mo, it''s not easy for a woman at this time."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Gu Nan Yi sighed, "go in, it''s cold outside." Then she looked at Gu Ci and Gu Yuan, "elder sister, second sister, let''s go!"


    Gu Beichen watched three people leave before turning into the villa


    Jian Mo stands in front of the French window, has been over the shoulder of the long hair, gently draped there, quiet people feel unreal.


    "I''m sorry..." Jian Mo takes back the sight that Gu Ci and others leave and looks to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "why do you say so?"


    Jian Mo Huan lives Gu Beichen''s waist and gently leans her cheek on his chest But because of me, in such a hurry. "


    Gu Beichen bowed his head and kissed the top of Jian Mo''s hair, "fool..."


    He sighed fondly, "what should be faced, sooner or later Besides, I Gu Beichen''s child, who dares to say more? "


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen rubbed his chin against the top of Jian Mo''s head, and his sight fell outside, "I''m sorry for the last time Next time I hear it, I''ll be really angry. "


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo just answered, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rang.


    He let go of Jian Mo, went to the desk and took the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Luo Xiaomi''s, he had a slight headache.


    "Uncle, why can''t I get through to my aunt''s cell phone..." As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Xiaomi''s voice came over, "where''s my little aunt?"?! You ask your little aunt to answer the phone... "


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked at Jian Mo, "Xiaomi is looking for you..." Said, he handed the mobile phone to Jian mo.


    Hello, Jane, frowning a little


    "Ah, ah, little aunt, you don''t love me at all..." As soon as Luo Xiaomi heard the voice of Jian Mo, he began to shout. At last, he even felt aggrieved.


    Jane Mo some cry and laugh, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you feeling better?" Luo Xiaomi didn''t say anything first, but asked.


    "It''s ok..." Jian Mo said with a light smile.


    "I''ve been chasing news all night," Luo Xiaomi explained. "I finished writing in the morning and came back to sleep until now. It''s my fault that I didn''t go to see you the first time... "


    "You know, didn''t you call me the first time?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    "But I''m calling to work..." Luo Xiaomi mumbled, "little aunt, I heard that my little uncle has an exclusive."


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie, who was eating fruit. "Well, I gave it to the publications under the emperor''s banner..."


    "I have no big exclusive after a sleep..." Luo Xiaomi was a little frustrated, "I''ll come to see you later."


    "Good..." Jian Mo listen to Luo Xiaomi soft voice, the heart also followed soft down, her line of sight to Gu Beichen, "you come here, also give you an exclusive."


    "Really?" Luo Xiaomi immediately brightened his eyes, "I knew my little aunt loved me most Ha ha, I''ll be right here! "


    "Well." Jane Mo laughs and hangs up.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone at the same time, took her into his arms, and asked in a deep and magnetic voice: "what exclusive do you want to give Xiaomi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Jian Mo just smiles and doesn''t tell Gu Beichen that she wants to give Luo Xiaomi something exclusive.


    "When Xiaomi comes, I''ll take Xiaojie to the company..." Gu Beichen did not continue to ask.


    "Good." "Do you want to surprise yourself?" she asked with a smile


    Gu Beichen dotes on looking at Jian Mo, "sometimes, we have to learn to understand and pretend to be confused..." He was a little helpless, "you are so minute to expose me, that I will be very depressed."


    "Well, the popular language is very smooth." Jian Mo''s eyes filled with a smile.


    "It must be!" Gu Beichen laughed.


    While eating fruit, Jian Jie has helplessness on her small face


    He was picked up by his father. Did he watch his show of love with his mother every day?!


    Really, they don''t think about his feelings


    The most important thing is that although he is still small, he is not invisible, OK?!


    Jian Jie feels very heartbroken. However, considering that his father is so attentive that mummy has no time to think about Xiaoyan, he is reluctant to accept


    When Luo Xiaomi came, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Why, my little uncle is going out?" Luo Xiaomi asked as he took off his down jacket and hat.


    But when she saw Jane Jie not far away, her eyes were just like the copper bell, "lying trough, little uncle, I saw you when you were a child..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen micro invisible Cu under the sword eyebrow, "do you have a little girl home appearance?"


    Luo Xiaomi, who has any mind at this time, cares about Beichen training her. She forgets to wear slippers and walks to Jian Jie. Obviously, she doesn''t change from surprise.


    "Although you are my cousin," Jian Jie was very helpless, "but I am not an animal in the zoo. You look at me like this, you really don''t feel very good."


    Said, he quietly over luoxiaomi, went to Gu Beichen side ready to change shoes.


    "Daddy, I''ve been a rare animal for a whole day," Jane was obviously worried. "Will I be surrounded like an extinct animal after tomorrow''s exposure?"


    "If you think you''re an animal..." Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Jie''s mouth twitched uncontrollably and sighed.


    Be careful when you talk to Daddy, or you''ll choke on him every minute!


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t respond all the time, so he listened to Gu Beichen''s words, "your little aunt can''t be tired, don''t worry about it for too long", and then he left with Jian Jie


    When the door is closed, Luo Xiaomi looks stiff and looks at Jian Mo, "little aunt, this Is it the exclusive that Emperor Entertainment will issue tomorrow? "


    Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "your brother-in-law said that the children who care for the family should be promoted by the family..."


    "Well, it suits my little uncle''s domineering and awkward nature." Luo Xiaomi nodded seriously, then rubbed to the side of Jian Mo, "little aunt, I miss you so much!"


    Jian Mo is a little warm in her heart. She likes Xiaomi''s character. Although she is a gossip reporter, she is self-motivated and has not been polluted by that circle.


    Of course, with the family background, she is still very convenient in her work.


    "Get your shoes on first." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Luo Xiaomi rubbed at Jane foam and said, "that little aunt first told me, what exclusive do you want to give me?" She quipped her lips, "little cousin''s exclusive is so big, I''m not satisfied with the small one!"


    Jian Mo''s eyes filled with a smile, even, a little far-reaching sight


    Looking at the piano, she saw Gu Beichen and Jian Jie playing together.


    "My love with a Chen..." Jian Mo leisurely opened his mouth, then looked at Luo Xiaomi, "is this exclusive OK?"


    Luo Xiaomi''s eyes were already bright. He snapped his fingers and kissed Jian Mo''s face excitedly. "Ah, ah, ah, little aunt, I knew you were the best for me..."


    With that, she hurried to put on her slippers.


    Aunt Luo prepared food and water for two people, but told Luo Xiaomi not to let Jianmo too tired.


    However, Luo Xiaomi Xu is too active. Aunt Luo is in a good mood when she sees Jian Mo and doesn''t say much


    Some people accompany the young lady to chat, divert attention, is also the mood of the rest.


    Luo Xiaomi opened the recorder and said, "Auntie, let''s just talk, you can say Say what you want to say. " After a pause, she added, "why don''t we start when you and your little uncle met?"


    "It was a desperate afternoon. The sun was very good, but it was very cold..." Jane Mo opened her mouth leisurely, and her thoughts fell into the past scenes.


    She was framed by Jian Heng and lost her life to a strange man. Her father fell down in the engineering building that night, and her mother had a heart attack She lost everything at once.


    However, she can not be weak, can only face Even if, she did not imagine strong.


    One afternoon, a man named Gu Beichen appeared in front of her desperate to believe in small advertisementsAnd her story, and his story, also from that day officially began!


    Night comes earlier in winter.


    Luo Xiaomi stayed in the mid mountain villa for dinner, listening to Jianmo finish her love story with Gu Beichen.


    After listening to her, her whole mood was filled with too much emotion, and she didn''t even want to stay for another moment. She just wanted to write such a story quickly


    "Chief editor, I want the front page headlines tomorrow!" As soon as Luo Xiaomi got on the bus, he called the editor in chief.


    "The headlines have been set..."


    "My headline is about the emperor''s president and his wife!" Luo Xiaomi gritted his teeth.


    There is no talk there. I don''t know if I''m thinking, or I''m in a daze


    After a long time, I heard the voice over there, "for you!"


    Luo Xiaomi hung up the phone, turned his head, looked through the window to the French window, the woman''s back


    "Little aunt, you deserve my little uncle''s love." Luo Xiaomi finished, mouth overflow a smile, immediately started the car to leave.


    Luo Xiaomi did not go for a while, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie came back.


    "Chen Shao, young master, do you need to prepare dinner?" Aunt Luo asked.


    "I took Jay out to eat." Gu Beichen said and went to Jian Mo, "why didn''t you go up and have a rest?"


    "I guess you''re coming back. I''ll wait for you." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Beichen "um" voice, each other tacit.


    Jian Mo knows that Gu Beichen gives her and Luo Xiaomi space. Gu Beichen naturally knows that she knows.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jian Jie looked at her parents who showed their love when they met and shrugged, "I went upstairs to wash and sleep myself Good night, daddy and Mommy


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Gu Beichen watched Jian Jie enter the room, and then said softly: "someone has been coming this afternoon, and you haven''t had a rest. You''ll go to bed early later, eh?"


    "Good." Jian Mo smiles and goes upstairs with Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen personally wiped Jian Mo''s body, and then fell asleep with her arm


    However, when Jian Mo falls asleep, Gu Beichen slowly opens his eyes and confirms that she is really asleep. Then he gently pulls his arm, gets up and gets out of bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Night, quiet people feel too quiet.


    Moonlight from the window of the soft sprinkle into the house, showing a peaceful atmosphere.


    In the study, the light will Gu Beichen''s shadow.


    The shadow was pressed on the desk with tweezers and other things on it. He was serious and careful with what he was doing


    "Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, the door was knocked down, Gu Beichen raised his eyes at the same time, he saw Jian Jie push the door in drowsy eyes and came in.


    "Daddy..." The little guy yelled.


    "Awake?" Gu Beichen put down what he had in his hand, got up and held up Jian Jie.


    "It''s very late. Why haven''t you gone to bed?" Jian Jie put his arm around Gu Beichen''s neck and hid his eyes in his neck.


    Gu Beichen went to his bedroom with Jian Jie in his arms. "There''s still something I haven''t finished. I''ll be fine later..."


    Why don''t you put him on the bed too soon


    "Well..." Jane nodded vaguely, "good night, Daddy!"


    "Good night, my dear!" Gu Beichen leaned down on Jian Jie''s cheek, turned off the light for him, and then left the bedroom.


    Gu Beichen returned to his study and continued to be busy with the things that had just not been finished


    When the original ring face diamond and ring once again become a whole, his eagle eyes are deeply staring at it.


    With his slender finger gently turning the ring, Gu Beichen can clearly remember the happy look of Jian Mo when he proposed at the riverside of Los Angeles


    Thin lips edge son, gradually overflow a touch of light smile, that kind of smile, full of relief under the yearning.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    The emperor''s "fashion" magazine and Luo Xiaomi did not feel the depth of the night, only limited to busy and story.


    In the afternoon, because of a design problem, the whole department fell into an unprecedented battlefield


    In this night, as if everyone is busy!


    When the east gradually exposed the fish belly white, a touch of dawn through the clouds, highlighting a new day, it is a sunny day.


    "Boss, I''ll add 500 more!"


    "I want to add..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of Ma Liang''s genius, there were many vendors coming to the press outside the printing factory


    There is a big news today. We all hope to get more. Unfortunately, the maximum number of copies per person is 500 more than the reservation.


    "If I had known that the first issue of fashion was such a big news, I would have ordered more..."


    Angry people complain.


    "The Emperor didn''t attach importance to the entertainment industry. Who knows that the news of people''s dizziness is just a shot in the arm?"


    Then, some people began to complain


    But compared with them, those who did not book, even additional qualifications are not, more upset.


    Various newspaper outlets have begun to distribute goods, and Luo Xiaomi''s press agency has also begun to distribute newspapers and periodicals for the new day.


    "Xiaomi, don''t you go back to rest?"


    Luo Xiaomi shakes his head.


    "Why, it''s silly to write about the love between your little uncle and your little aunt?"


    Luo Xiaomi pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at one side of his friends and said, "we only see the money and rights enjoyed by the powerful families, but how many people know what they bear behind their back?"


    My friend shrugged his shoulders.


    "How much love should be kept for a little woman


    Luo Xiaomi stretched, "er..." She took a long breath and stood up. "I''ve decided that when I meet the man I like, I''ll go forward bravely."


    Good friend looked at Luo Xiaomi''s appearance, the corner of the mouth twitched, "girl, are you ok?" She couldn''t stand rolling her eyes, "which time did you meet a man you like and didn''t go forward?"


    Luo Xiaomi looks at his friend


    "The problem is that you don''t like people so much when you finally catch up with them." The good friend said mercilessly, "like you, you are not serious about love, accumulating juvenile resentment Next time I''ll meet the iron plate. "


    "Pooh!" Luo Xiaomi stopped immediately, "I didn''t meet a good man like my little uncle..."


    Friends chuckle up, also did not expose Luo Xiaomi jump off temperament, "OK, you are OK, go back to rest, I will deal with the network layout."


    Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and his eyes fell on the computer screen


    Above is her typeset love story, a manuscript, which is the love of my little uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun penetrates the clouds thoroughly and spreads warm in every corner, which gradually dispels the cold left by winter night.


    Jane foam slightly turned down, slowly opened her eyes, next to empty.


    Looking around, Jian Mo didn''t see Gu Beichen''s figure. Thinking that he was getting up, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.Suddenly


    Jane Mo stopped the action, but also held the corner of the hand is stiff there.


    She clenched her hand, and then, slowly turned her head to see


    I saw the ring finger of the left hand holding the quilt, which had been separated, was intact on her finger.


    Hand, gently loosen, the quilt slip.


    Jian Mo took back her hand. For a moment, she thought she was dazzled.


    Warm touch, blue diamond issued a light light, Qin into the hearts of the people.


    Jian Mo gently rubbed under the ring face, the real feeling!


    She opened the corner of her mouth and slowly turned her hand. The tattoo on her finger was pressed by the ring This feeling makes her warm.


    The bedroom door was opened


    Jian Mo looks sideways, to Gu Beichen''s deep line of sight.


    "Guess you''re going to wake up," Gu Beichen came in, "aunt Luo has already made breakfast, washed and ate, eh?"


    Jian Mo slowly raised her hand, did not speak, just looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the ring he put on in the middle of the night and sat down beside Jian Mo, "this ring, whether it''s for you or for me, has special significance..."


    The big palm clenched the ring hand of Jian Mo, and the ring face slightly touched his palm. "Mo''er, this ring is not only for marriage proposal It''s not just about fixing your beliefs for life. "


    Jian Mo''s lips are tight.


    "I will share everything with you Gu Beichen ink pupil tightly coagulates the simple foam, "you don''t say, but I know You didn''t tell me about the ring because you didn''t want to dig out my past


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen shallowly hooked the corner of his mouth and tore at the edge of Jian Mo''s lips for a while, "if you can bear my past, then I can be unhappy with you, understand?"


    Inquiry, Gu Beichen slowly raised his head, looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight, showing firm.


    Jian Mo''s nose was slightly sour and said nothing But suddenly handed his lips to Gu Beichen''s lips.


    It''s hot. It''s on the tip.


    Without any prelude, Gu Beichen''s thick tongue with fresh straight in Sucking the beauty of Jane''s mouth.


    This hot, let the bedroom quickly warming.


    Even, both of them were a little bit out of control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    The body has not been released for a long time, and the people in my arms are loved to the bone Gu Beichen obviously has some uncontrollable reactions.


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s heat, but she deliberately rubs her body


    "You can''t do it yet!" Gu Beichen''s voice is hoarse.


    "I know..." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who was burned by the bath fire, with an innocent face, "so, I should go to wash."


    Then, ignoring the arrogance of a certain place, he pushed Gu Beichen away and went to the bathroom with a crimson face


    Gu Beichen is a little sad and can''t laugh and cry. He can''t bear his body. He says angrily: "Mo''er, you''re on purpose..."


    Raise the fire, but not responsible for extinguishing it!


    "Hmmm!" Jian Mo''s feet kept smiling.


    Gu Beichen looked at her back and sighed. Then he looked helplessly at the place where the small tent was set up. He could only bear it by himself.


    Jian Mo stood at the bathroom door and turned back, with a bad smile on her face, "you can change the manual automatically..." Words down, she in Gu Beichen face petrified, closed the bathroom door.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door The original smile on the face, gradually spread.


    Slant head, looking at so big wash oneself in mirror face


    The smile left by Gu Beichen remnant is still on his face, but his eyes are deserted.


    Jian Mo mocked herself and dragged her inexplicably weak body to the washing table.


    The sunshine is only good, but it can''t make the impact of the early morning news warm


    Two news, one is Gu Yan, the new prince of Gu family, was officially pushed to the public, and the other is the love story of trickling water.


    All of a sudden, it blew up all over Los Angeles.


    Within half an hour, these two news became the front page headlines of various media


    Whether they are familiar with or not familiar with Gu Beichen and Jianmo, they are surprised that they have a four-and-a-half-year-old child. They are more indulged in the love story written by Luo Xiaomi.


    "God, after reading this report, I believe in love again..." Night lying on the table, "ah ah ah, Mo elder sister, you come to save me!"


    Mu Xiaoran was wearing black eyes. "Andy, you and sister Mo went to school together. There is little Zhengtai You don''t know? "


    "Of course." Andy''s Chinese is more fluent. "It''s just, I''m surprised you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly raised his head in the evening, "no one said, we didn''t know?"


    Andy frowned, as if to such a "misunderstanding", especially incredible.


    Daxiong bought breakfast for everyone and came in, "tut Tut, the whole Ling Yu is crazy. Men and women, old and young, all talk about foam and Gu Yan." Then he put the things on the table in the tea room, "eat first..."


    Mo Xiaoya held the water cup in her hand and turned, "when I send the design drawings, I''ll go to see the foam first..." She raised her eyes. "Xiaoyan is gone, but this child is called Gu Yan. I''m a little worried."


    If it''s a transfer of feelings, it''s OK. She''s afraid of Mo Mo''s temperament. Everything is hidden in her heart


    Mu Xiaoran and nodded to the later.


    They are also worried. However, there is something wrong with the design. Most of Xiangyu worked overtime last night. There are still many follow-up problems to be solved


    "I believe sister Mo will come out." Mu Xiaoran said firmly.


    Combined with the news from yesterday to today, they have more or less guessed some I''m afraid Xiaoyan was not born successfully.


    The tea room is a little dignified, more helpless


    To get every share, we need to pay.


    Jane Mo got love and lost her child Who knows, which is the best?!


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the bustling outside, the villa is relatively quiet.


    Xiao Jing sent the first issue of "fashion" magazine. After the love story written by Luo Xiaomi came over, he had breakfast with Jian Jie and talked about Gu Beichen in a low voice.


    "My boss didn''t look very well this morning."


    Jian Jie turned her mouth and said, "it''s not bad. I''ll go to the kitchen to make breakfast..."


    Said, looked at the table is not very delicate breakfast, obvious dislike, "well, go upstairs to see if Mommy wakes up, and then go downstairs like this."


    "Tut..." Xiao Jing shakes his head, in the heart secretly abdomen Fei: a look Chen Shao this appearance, put clear is desire dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle Jing, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking Chen Shao is not courtship, hold back Xiao Jing subconsciously answers, and when he finishes, he suddenly finds that there is a child on the opposite side, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Jian Jie shrugged her small shoulders. "In fact, I also feel that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing looks at Jian Jie without a word.


    Jian Jie was indifferent. "Please, I grew up abroad The children there will normally guide the children in these matters, and will not avoid them on purpose, just like in China¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing is speechless again.


    Little guy, this is to despise him at the same time, educate him?!


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to two people, just looked at the love story


    When you see the last sentence, thin lips edge, gradually overflow smile.


    "Is there anyone in the world that you can''t give up? It''s not about wealth and poverty, it''s not about the past and the future Just want to be accompanied by sadness and joy with him. Maybe, each other is not the perfect one for each other But hope each other is the fetters of each other''s destiny, and become the only one and no two in life! I love him, nothing else, just because he... "


    Looking at the bottom of the eyes, the eyes of the eyes have been deep.


    After washing and gargling, Jian Mo went downstairs and saw Gu Beichen reading a magazine in his hand


    "Mommy!" Jane Jie took the lead in shouting.


    Gu Beichen looked back and put down his magazine when he got up.


    Aunt Luo brings up the soup that has been stewing. She sees Jian Mo and Gu Beichen sitting at the table


    "Wait a moment, Xiao Jing and I will go back to the company," Gu Beichen personally gave jianmorsheng nutritious porridge. "Su San will come and practice with Xiaojie later."


    "You don''t have to go out with me for a long time


    "When you go out, Xiao Jing has dealt with everything that should be dealt with."


    Xiao Jing suddenly came to the spirit, "an assistant of mine is doing the work of CEO, but still taking the salary of an assistant Even the year-end bonus is gone. "


    On hearing this, Jane immediately burst out laughing.


    She thought that she could write a book, on the year-end bonus of the emperor''s president!


    "This year to you," Gu Beichen looked at the smile on Jian Mo''s face and said indifferently, "add 30%"


    Xiao jingleng, obviously did not expect this to be so easy


    When it comes to Jian Jie, he says with no face at all: "Uncle Jing, I think you should please your wife of the President more in the future..."


    Xiao Jing looks at Jian Jie, and then Jian Mo looks at him


    Listen to Jian Jie very seriously said: "because your president is a faint Emperor When Bomei people smile, they can throw a thousand gold! "


    Now, change Xiao Jing can''t help laughing


    But in Gu Beichen a "it seems that you still don''t want the year-end bonus" words, almost internal injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    After breakfast, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing went to the company.


    In order to distract Luo Songxian''s attention, although some people had solved the problem of controlling the imperial stock market maliciously, some problems remained in the follow-up


    For example, the mysterious shareholder who has been hidden in the dark has not been found.


    For Gu Beichen, only problems that can be controlled are not problems.


    "Did you find it?" After Gu Beichen got on the bus, he spoke indifferently.


    Xiao Jing looked back and said, "I can''t find..."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "the more mysterious, the hidden crisis is also greater."


    Xiao Jing was silent, then said: "you have the absolute controlling right in your hand, and 5% of Chu Shao has also signed the transfer. Now if you can get the shares in the hands of the second sister, the scattered shares will not raise too much trouble."


    Gu Beichen looks out of the window and at the bleak winter scenery. His eyes gradually become dark and bottomless


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Xiaoya came to the villa in the middle of the mountain, Su Junli and Jian Jie were playing the ensemble repertoire of the concert


    Jian Mo lies on the couch in front of the French window, basking in the sun, listening to piano music.


    "I''ll take Xiao Jie out for a walk," Su Jun left his voice always warm like jade, "you talk for a while."


    Jian Mo nods with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoya watched Su Junli and Jian Jie go out of the door. After thanking aunt Luo who poured tea, she said, "we were supposed to come over from work yesterday, but there was a problem with one of the design schemes. We were busy late..."


    Jane Mo smiles and shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t mind. "Yesterday''s news and today''s, you are probably shocked."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded with a sigh.


    "The milk bag was taken with me when I went to UCL. At that time, I had a little misunderstanding with ah Chen and didn''t tell him..." Jian Mo simply said, "later came back, because of some reasons, also did not open."


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes, and her white fingers stroked the tea cup, "as for Xiaoyan..." "I''m not lucky," she said


    Mo Xiaoya frowned and shook Jian Mo''s hand. "Mo Mo, the child''s leaving is an accident. Don''t take the responsibility on yourself..."


    "But it''s really my responsibility." Jian Mo''s mouth is more astringent, "Xiaoya, there is still a month, Xiaoyan will come to this world."


    Jian Mo sighed and looked at Mo Xiaoya. Seeing her frowning, she couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I''m ok People always want to look forward, but it''s a lie that Xiao Yan left and could walk out for a while. "


    Listen to her say so, Mo Xiaoya is a little relieved.


    "You''ve always been the strongest woman I''ve ever seen..." Mo Xiaoya …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    Jian Mo laughs. "After so much, I understand..."


    Mo Xiaoya nodded. In time, her phone rang.


    After she answered the phone, Jane Mo said with a smile, "go and be busy, I don''t have to worry about..."


    "Well." Mo Xiaoya should voice, "have your home to always be in, really also can''t turn us to worry." Said, she got up, "by the way, your love story, very touching."


    Jian Mo laughed again, blinked her eyes, "must be."


    Mo Xiaoya deeply stares at Jian Mo, trying to see what emotion is behind her smile


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see anything.


    And the worry before coming, also slightly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty.


    Chu Zixiao is holding a small meeting. "I won''t take a case recently. Tang Yu will arrange it..."


    Han Zhenzhen looked at Chu Zixiao, and his eyes were obviously confused.


    "What about Mrs. Qin''s case?" Tang Yu frowned slightly.


    Chu Zixiao took the pen hand to turn at will, eyes deep slightly drooped, just opened his mouth and said: "you take over."


    "Me?" Tang Yu immediately rolled his eyes, "ah Xiao, you really praise me, that woman, in addition to you Who made it


    Han Zhenzhen listened to this, and immediately slightly darkened his face, "Tang Bian, this is a law firm, not a show man..."


    Tang Yu looked at Han Zhenzhen and laughed, but it was a fake smile. "Miss, do you want to pick it up?"


    "I..."


    "Just Tangyu." Chu Zixiao slightly frown interrupted Han Zhenzhen''s words, "San Hui."


    The words fall, do not give people a chance to speak, Chu Zixiao got up and went back to the office


    Tang Yu followed closely and walked in, "is there anything? So suddenly... "


    "I''ll be busy lately." Chu Zixiao did not explain too much, "the law firm here is estimated to come less."


    "Huh?" Tang Yu''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. Looking at Chu Zixiao''s tense handsome Yan, he asked tentatively, "ah Xiao, it won''t be Jane is back, so you... ""No!" Chu Zixiao replied simply, "no matter how much love and unwillingness she once had, she is now..." "She''s just my little aunt now," he said


    Tang Yu shrugged, "you just understand..." "Pause," you are busy, if you have any problems


    "Thank you..."


    Tang Yu smile, "brothers still so polite?" Words fall, he turned to go outside the office, but saw a woman carrying a food box at the door, "tut Tut, this girl is really more brave than before."


    Chu Zixiao looked at him suspiciously and heard Tang Yu say, "Zhang Nian has come to send you lunch again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zixiao immediately frowned, "say I am not in!"


    "Late..."


    Tang Yu''s words just fell, Chu Zixiao saw Zhang Nian standing at the door of his office with a food box.


    "Well, we don''t have a delivery. Let''s go and see what we have today!" Tang Yu deliberately said, looking at Zhang Nian slightly red face, over her left.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Han Zhenzhen''s sneering face


    "Now the little girl''s mind is on the dogged fight!"


    Tang Yu listened and said with a smile, "you can also..." He held up his work frame and said, "really, sometimes Men still eat the same thing


    "What arrogant, arrogant Not necessarily. " Tang Yu deeply looked at Han Zhenzhen and then left with a smile.


    In the end, a friend is a good friend


    A Xiao put down the bamboo foam, always want to start a new relationship.


    Whether it''s Zhang Nian or Zhenzhen, the one who can capture ah Xiao''s heart is suitable.


    In the office, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    "That..." Zhang nianxuan''s lower lip said, "I have a rest today, so I made a meal..."


    "I said, don''t do this again." Chu Zixiao indifferently said, "you do so much, I can not like you."


    Zhang Niang''s lips were a little tight, and even, because of Chu Zixiao''s words, his face was a little red.


    "You don''t like me..." Zhang Nian bit his teeth, "but you can''t stop me from liking you After all, even if I love you crazily, it has nothing to do with you! "


    Hearing this, Chu Zixiao chuckled, "it''s really nothing to do with me..." You will be more indifferent, so please don''t be indifferent to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Tut Tut, little beauty, it''s unreasonable for you to play word games with a famous mouth..." The sound of banter sounded at the door of the office.


    When Zhang Nian looked back, he saw a man dressed casually and looked very evil and charming


    Suddenly, the hand is empty, and the food box is in the man''s hand


    "I haven''t eaten yet..." The man ignored Zhang Nian''s line of sight, just sat down opposite Chu Zixiao, and opened the food box with a thick face, and said, "Jian Mo, that''s a bit of an eyebrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    When Zhang Nian hears Jian Mo, his body becomes stiff and looks at Chu Zixiao in doubt.


    Chu Zixiao micro invisible frown, glanced at Ye Chenyu, who took chopsticks and began to eat, then looked at Zhang Nian, "I have something to talk about, please leave."


    "Chu Zixiao, you have been refusing me," Zhang Nian bit his teeth. "Is it because you can''t put down Jian Mo at all?"


    Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows wrinkled a little bit, a handsome Yan also followed tight up.


    Ye Chenyu, who was eating, stopped suddenly. He looked at Zhang Nian and gave her a thumbs up, "the courage is commendable!"


    Zhang Nian angrily stares at the man who eats her meal, and then looks at Chu Zixiao with no cowardice.


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Chu Zixiao''s cold voice came, "please leave now And don''t show up in front of me in the future. "


    Zhang Nian clenched her hand. "She''s your brother-in-law''s wife. Don''t you think it''s against Chang Lun that you read like this?"


    "Zhang Nian, I need to go to the court to apply for an injunction..." Chu Zixiao''s voice is more cold, obviously with anger, "don''t you appear in my range of 10 meters?"


    Zhang nianxuan tightened her lips and wanted to say something. However, she seemed to feel that if she continued to say something, Chu Zixiao would really apply for such a weird ban


    Even if she didn''t know if there was such a ban.


    But who let Chu Zixiao''s lawyer?!


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are red, and his nose is even more sour Her vision complex looked at Chu Zixiao, just hate to turn around to leave.


    "You''re not good at bumping into a car Ye Chenyu continued to eat, "however, the little girl''s craft is good, the rice is very delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zixiao glanced at Ye Chenyu, glancing across the fragrant food, "eating can''t block your mouth."


    Ye Chenyu evil spirit smile, continue to eat, just look at Chu Zixiao through the line of sight.


    "But then again..." Ye Chenyu said in his spare time, "although you are not promiscuous, and women love to maintain polite alienation But I''ve never seen you choke a girl like this before? "


    "What do you want to express?" Chu Zixiao sneered.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders, but with a profound smile, "nothing..."


    He said so, but his face was full of meaning.


    "I asked the man to meet in the evening," Ye Chenyu said solemnly after eating. "You have to analyze whether the news about the internal accounts of Yuanda building was true or not."


    "Well."


    Ye Chenyu took out paper and wiped his mouth, "if you don''t talk, you won''t really read Gu Beichen''s wife?"


    Chu Zixiao immediately sank his face, "you can roll..."


    "Tut, it''s not friendly." Ye Chenyu didn''t mind Chu Zixiao''s indifference at all. He got up and said, "get out of here Remember to put the down payment on my account first. "


    "Well." Chu Zixiao indifferently responded to the sound. After ye Chenyu left, his sight inadvertently crossed some messy food boxes.


    Weekend.


    Under the double news of the love between the emperor Prince and Jian Mo, Su Jun left the world tour


    When he heard that the last piece of music was played by him and the emperor''s Prince, it attracted the attention of the media and the public.


    Jian Mo was armed to the concert hall by Gu Beichen. Jian Jie''s first performance, as a parent, should not be missed.


    Of course, this is also the first time that Jian Mo came back. The media is just like crazy


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen''s protection is not leaking, not to mention the interview, even a face can not be photographed.


    When Su''s family saw Jian Mo, they naturally had to ask for help.


    On the night of the report, Gu Beichen gave Jian Mo a new mobile phone. Although they had called each other in greetings, face-to-face care was essential.


    The concert was a great success.


    Su Junli''s people and piano are integrated into one, Jian Jie''s intelligent talent, and he has been influenced by Su Junli since childhood A piece of music was left behind, and an encore was added to the scene.


    The blessing of the emperor and the prince is also the grandson of the Su family. It seems that in an instant, it has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Time passes by quietly, which makes people want to seize time, but can only watch it slowly pass


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s almost to the lunar new year.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jing pushes open the door of the office and comes in


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing put the information in his hand on Gu Beichen''s desk and immediately asked, "the news release for the anniversary has been sent out..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s head also does not lift should sound.


    In this year''s celebration, firstly, Jian Jie officially appeared as emperor Prince for the first time;


    secondly, after the last stock market turmoil, the emperor also needed to make a high profileIt''s just that the outside world doesn''t know more than that it''s just a decoy.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao jingdun, "young lady to participate?"


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, drooped his eyes and pondered for a while, then said, "it''s not long since I was out of the month. I''m too tired to celebrate the new year, so I don''t want to participate."


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered, "I went out first..." He was about to leave.


    "Let''s talk about it later..." Gu Beichen voice timely spread, "look at her meaning."


    Looking back, Xiao Jing seemed to be puzzled.


    "I''ve been in the house for so long. What does she mean?"


    "Good..." Xiao Jing answered with a smile, opened the door and went out.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, he looked back, his face slightly dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Susan came out of the tea room with fruit and asked casually at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing and Susan went into the Secretary''s room together, and took oranges to eat. "I think there''s something between Chen Shao and his wife..." He pauses. "I can''t say what it feels like."


    Susan frowned.


    "It is..." Xiao Jing threw an orange to his mouth. "It''s just a feeling. There''s something careful between two people. Do you know what I mean?"


    When Susan heard this, she immediately understood, "Chen Shao doesn''t want her wife to be sad. Naturally, she will be careful And the little lady doesn''t want to let Chen Shao feel sad because of herself, so will she. "


    She sighed, "in fact, it''s for the sake of each other''s good, but no one can let go of Diem''s departure."


    "Let go?" Xiao Jing rolled his eyes, "how to let go?"


    That''s your own child, or a child who has experienced so many things How much does it carry?!


    "It''s said that time can kill everything," Susan was a little weak. "I hope it can heal the wound."


    But time is not everything, what to leave behind, what to take away It''s the only way to know.


    "In my opinion, one relationship needs another to heal..." Xiao Jing accurately threw the orange peel into the garbage can, "the little lady is pregnant with another, it is estimated that there will be emotional sustenance."


    "Some of them have been waiting..."


    "Well?"


    "The young lady''s accidental abortion and caesarean section are estimated to be within a year or two, and she can''t be pregnant again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, "that''s not like this, and the sadness will last for a long time?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Xiao Jing and Susan felt the gravity in the air. They subconsciously looked at the door He saw Gu Beichen standing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Xiao Jing and Susan grinned and saw Xiao Jing get up, "Chen Shao?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. Xiao Jing only felt that his eyes were sharp. He wanted to put him on the chopping board to "chop and chop"!


    This can''t be pregnant in a short time, it''s not what he said?!


    Is Chen Shao putting his anger in the wrong place?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jing looks at Susan with a bitter face


    "Not pregnant for a year or two?" Gu Beichen takes back the indifferent eyes on Xiao Jing and asks Susan.


    Susan pulled the corner of her mouth. "In fact, it depends on the recovery of her body..."


    "How do you know?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    He asked this question smoothly, but Xiao Jing was a little bit eager to laugh If not, the atmosphere!


    In fact, he also wanted to ask.


    Susan doesn''t even have a man I know a lot about women''s pregnancy!


    "The two child policy has been opened up," said Susan, who was upset with Gu Beichen and unconsciously despised her, and automatically ignored it. "My cousin wanted a second child, but she had a cesarean section at the beginning of the year, and the doctor suggested that we wait."


    This normal caesarean section needs to wait, not to mention Jian Mo is an accident to cause a caesarean section, to the body is very injured!


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing quickly followed up, "is to go out?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "you don''t have to follow."


    Xiao Jing stopped his steps. First he was stunned, and then he angrily answered.


    He looked at Gu Beichen into the elevator, then turned back to the secretary room, "say, Chen Shao just that attitude is what it means?" He didn''t understand, "it''s like For the young lady in a year or two had better not be pregnant, obviously very disappointed


    Susan rolled her eyes. "Xiao Jing, I''m really upset about your future wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing corners of the mouth twitch, "what''s this about me?"


    "What we can think of, Chen Shao can''t think of?" Susan sneered coldly, "I''m afraid, Chen Shao also wants to have another child to divert the young lady''s attention..."


    "Li Shao should have a reminder, can''t you?"


    Susan couldn''t bear to roll her eyes. "It''s really the people who are used to fighting and killing..." She shook her head. "Young lady, in such a situation, do you think it''s possible to have another child during the month?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing was choked by a sentence from Susan.


    But think about it, and it''s true.


    Gu Beichen drove to the flower shop, bought a bunch of flowers and drove straight to the cemetery


    Today''s weather is a bit gloomy, it seems that the air is colder.


    Gu Beichen puts the flowers in front of the tombs of Jian Zhanfeng and Su Mo, and the eagle''s eyes look at the yellowing photos after being exposed to the wind and sun


    "Mo''er body can''t be in the cold wind for a long time," Gu Beichen said faintly, "I didn''t come to see you before the year."


    The wind is a little bleak, the sound of Gu Beichen seems to have blown away some.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t take care of her..." Gu Beichen, with a dignified mood, slowly bowed down and got up. He looked at the photo of the second old man with a deep eye. "Xiaoyan, I''m going to have to take care of him."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more, just stood quietly in front of the tombstone


    How many seven years is life?


    From meeting mor''er to contractual marriage, and then to experiencing so much As if recollection, can use a lifetime to recall.


    For Xiao Jie and Xiao Yan, he had a pity that he could not be accompanied or guarded.


    Maybe Only the arrival of another small life, can really slightly soothe mor and his sadness.


    However, how about this process even if it is a year or two?


    He can bear all Wish she could be happy, that''s all!


    Gu Beichen turns around, and the wind gently sweeps the dead leaves on the ground, making his figure very lonely


    But under such loneliness, it was a man who wanted to hold up a piece of awe inspiring sky for a woman.


    Gu Beichen just got on the car when his mobile phone rang See is Jian Mo, but in an instant, his eye light becomes soft.


    "Well?"


    "When will you be back?" The voice of Jian Mo''s question came.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep under, "at any time!"


    "No need to..." Jian Mo laughed. "I''ll cook today. I''ll see when you''ll be back. I''ll have some fried dishes."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "you..."


    "The dishes are all washed by Aunt Luo. I''m just in charge of frying!" Jian Mo knew Gu Beichen was worried and said in a hurry, "moreover, aunt Luo is watching more closely than you!"


    At the end of the speech, Jian Mo''s voice is obviously coquettish.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen answered, "about an hour later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Beichen had a pause and then asked, "why did you suddenly think of cooking today?" He said, "what''s the matter?"Although it''s a question, it''s obvious that


    "Someone said that we should understand properly and pretend to be confused?" Jane''s angry voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen hangs Mou, thin lip edge son is overflow shallow smile, "with my words counterattack me?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Beichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth has gradually spread to the fundus of his eyes


    It''s a kind of foam that can''t dye the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    Shi Shaoqin stood there with his hands in his pocket and watched Xi Cheng inject the medicine into Xiao Yan''s body. His narrow eyes gradually became deep


    "When will he wake up?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Qin Shao, do you think this is a miracle drug?" Xi Cheng seemed a little helpless, "how can I wake up after injection?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with such an answer.


    "Can this medicine make him survive or not?" Xi Cheng shrugged and carefully collected the syringe and the medicine bottle, "even if it works, it won''t be a day or two."


    Meno has been watching for more than a month. In fact, she really has no hope for this child


    Life is getting weaker and weaker. Sometimes she even feels that it is a burden for her to keep the child.


    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of drug was injected


    Like, without clinical trials and drug testing, so direct injection, really OK?


    "You seem to doubt my medicine?"


    "Ah


    Meinuo Shenyou too empty, Xi City suddenly came to her, senleng''s voice directly scared her.


    Xi Cheng snorted, "if I can''t save him, then It can be said that no one can save him any more. "


    Meinuo frowned and didn''t say much, but in his heart, he was disgusted with Xi Cheng''s arrogance.


    After getting along with Shi Shaoqin, she had to come to a conclusion


    This man''s money is very easy to earn, as long as you open the number, he will give you But we have to do what he said.


    And it''s very important that you learn not to ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t care about what you shouldn''t.


    Xi Cheng looked at Meinuo and snorted coldly, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao, I want to observe the drug situation closely. It''s inconvenient for small things to stay here."


    "Are you going to take the baby?" Meno asked reflexively, "he''s not fit to move now."


    Xi Cheng suddenly looked at Meinuo with a frightful look in his eyes, "I''m not asking for your opinion..."


    Meno frowned. Although she didn''t have much confidence that the child would survive, she spent more than a month together.


    "Qin Shao?" Meno frowned. "The best choice is to stay here And it doesn''t stop him from looking at the drugs. "


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin''s face was calm, she was still more worried. "What''s more, if something goes wrong, whether it''s the medical team or the equipment, it''s the best to stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The corner of the mouth of the city of Xi is a smile of evil cops, so looking at Meno, there is a sense of Yin in the sight.


    He is also capable of following shishaoqin. I''m afraid there are few normal attitudes and personalities except that j is a child.


    Meno felt that she was covered by cold. She even felt a little bit of a desire to escape


    But, thinking about the child taking out of her mother by herself, and going through many dangerous times, she felt that as a doctor, it was necessary to fight for the child.


    Shi Shaoqin still did not speak, slightly drooping his eyes, thick eyelashes covered his eyes of the mood.


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed, and gradually, the air was thin It breathes heavily.


    The light frown of the small invisible in the city of Xi City frowns, and looks at shishaoqin.


    He impression of Qin Shao, when to such a simple thing, hesitant?!


    Shishaoqin ignored the two people who were projected on him, but he only took a step to Diem


    It has been more than 40 days since the little guy could only live on drugs. It looks like Thin let life pity.


    Shishaoqin is a little invisible light frown, and pity?!


    Ha ha


    He had another feeling!


    "Stay here..." he said Shishaoqin opened his lips, and the faint voice came, but he was unable to hold his mouth. "Seat city, you are here too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xi Cheng stared at him." qinshao? ! "


    I will buy the side and make a research room for you..." Shishaoqin converged his sight on Diem and turned slowly to see Xi Cheng. "I don''t want him to add any unexpected information, do you understand?"


    The mouth of Xi City moves back and forth, and wants to refute anything, but when he comes into contact with the sight of Shi Shaoqin, whatever It''s all to swallow.


    Although he did not know why qinshao wanted to save this little thing, he was very clear that if he decided something, someone would refute It''s going to make you die so badly!


    Well, I heard


    Morrison, who followed chin Shao for a long time, died.


    Although, it is really dead, or what happened Not many people know.


    "OK..." Xi City angrily responded to the sound, then, the sight to Meno, obviously, the bottom of the eye has been angry.


    Meno''s blue eyes were filled with a little smile, and the city shrugged, and it was a little proud.


    "You study the next thing..." Shishaoqin left the insulation room after a word was put down.


    When he got on the car, he called the people under him first


    It''s just a word!


    Before tomorrow he wants a house next to a private hospital. It doesn''t matter how much it costs!


    After hanging up, a phone came in immediately. After Shi Shaoqin looked at the call, his eyes suddenly became deep, and then he picked up and put it in his ear.


    "Well?"


    "Qinshao, there is news from the prison saying that luosongxian is a little bit unable to carry."


    When Shi Shaoqin heard the name of "Luo Songxian", he was more profound.


    Even if the other side is separated from the mobile phone, it seems that he can feel the cold breath on him, "whether it is, or..."


    "Want to die?" Shishaoqin smiled, and the voice was like a ghost like cool, "how easy is it?"


    "Does that mean to cure him?"


    "I will send a good medical team to the past..." The cold voice of shishaoqin overflows the beautiful lip flap. "No, I will treat it..." His voice became cold. "Give your people a word. Whoever makes him happy, I''ll try to get him out!"


    The caller subconsciously shivered. He didn''t understand very much how luosongxian provoked Shi Shaoqin Just feel that, in this life, offend anyone, can not offend him.


    He saw luosongxian in a tragic situation. Once such a man, he has been proud of the Jianghu for a lifetime At this age, but become such a end, the heart is better than dead simply.


    "I see."


    Shishaoqin hung up the phone coldly, sat on the car, suddenly, a tired eye burst out of his eyes


    Just at the moment of closing, there was a dull pain that filled the whole eye.


    The hand holding the steering wheel gradually mobile phone, the sound of "bareness" appears particularly strange in the car before dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen went back to Banshan villa directly from the cemetery. On the way, he bought a bunch of pink blue stars.


    Jane Jay is not in Luocheng recently. She and Sujun have left for a tour. It will take a few days to come back


    The little guy is not around his father since he was a child, and he has a high IQ, as if he was a little more mature than his age.


    The educational idea before Jane Mo was to let it go Jane Jie is not forced to mature early, but he will not be prevented from maintaining innocence.


    Gu Beichen is more casual and easy to developHis children, in addition to the sense of responsibility is necessary, the rest, as if he did not have any requirements.


    Give Xiao Jie the right guidance, he can develop at will.


    Of course, the idea is only for boys.


    If you have a daughter


    Gu Beichen got out of the car with the star and went to the villa.


    The eagle''s eyes are deep. If he has a daughter, he thinks he can be favored by a genius


    I think so, and he did it later!


    On the dining table, it is the most common home cooking, just like before, when Jian Mo occasionally flattered him in lanzeyuan.


    "I haven''t been cooking for a long time..." Jian Mo was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know whether the taste is suitable or not."


    "It must be better than me, so you can rest assured..."


    Jane froze Leng next, immediately laughed, "well, this is true!"


    Aunt Luo put the soup down and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m also surprised. Chen Shaoming is so good at everything. How can I cook? This is always a problem?"


    "Maybe God can''t see him do anything..." Jane morgue mouth smile, "or, it seems that we are ordinary people, more depressed death?"


    After hearing this, aunt Luo nodded seriously, "it''s also Chen Shao still can''t learn well all the time, so there is one better than you, madam


    Gu Beichen slightly drooped his eyes and laughed, "it''s OK. I can''t learn slowly..." He raised his eyes to see Aunt Luo, "this is also a kind of sentiment."


    "OK, OK, we''ll watch you learn..." Aunt Luo said with a smile, "I''m going to clean up the kitchen."


    Said, she turned to the kitchen, do not disturb Gu Beichen and Jian Mo to eat.


    Taste or taste in memory, with the warmth of simple foam


    In the past, Gu Beichen went back when he didn''t have a party in lanzeyuan. Although he wanted Jian Mo very much, sometimes he also wanted the food she cooked Well, it''s like home.


    "Come on, what is it?" Gu Beichen asked at the same time when he put some vegetables into Jian mo.


    Jian Mo subconsciously pounded the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks, "I''m a bit bored at home every day..."


    Gu Beichen looks at her and waits for her to continue.


    "A Chen," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "I want to go to work..." "Don''t go to the emperor, I want to go back to Xiangyu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep coagulation of simple foam, some heartache in the heart.


    "Can''t it be after the new year?" Gu Beichen didn''t refuse, but asked, "it''s still cold outside now. Your body..."


    Jian Mo slightly drooped her shoulders, "I will wrap my own, and go out and drive directly into Lingyu underground parking lot..."


    Her voice some mumble, delicate face, obviously some coquettish breath.


    "Take the elevator directly to the company, but not much wind."


    "But you have to run to the scene..." Gu Beichen has time to say the problem point.


    "I can just paint and not go to the scene."


    "You can''t look at the computer for a long time now..."


    "I draw sketches and only modify their 3D renderings!"


    "It''s been a long time to draw a design drawing, and it hurts my eyes..." Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows. After all, after all, Jian Mo had just had a caesarean section and cried several times. Although her eyes have been maintained recently, she still can''t be careless.


    "I can only take one project at a time!" she said


    "Do you remember to eat when you are busy..."


    "When you call me at dinner, you can remind me to eat and I can hear your voice!" Jane Mo began to act coquettish, "just in time, I can remind you to eat..."


    Gu Beichen can''t see the bottom of his ink pupil Jian Mo''s words, obviously happy to him.


    "Husband..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen felt that he was yelled by the coquettish "husband" of Jian Mo, and he had no temper.


    What''s more, he also felt that it would be better for her to have something to do than to be bored at home every day.


    "Good..." Gu Beichen gently answered.


    At once, Jian Mo had a happy smile on her face, and her eyes were more cunning.


    "I can see that," Gu Beichen took a bowl to Jian mor Sheng soup, "you now know how to pinch my soft part."


    Gu Beichen said that he seemed helpless to Jian Mo, but he didn''t show it at all. In fact, he also wanted to divert her attention from other things.


    Jian Mo listened, and sure enough, her smile was bigger, and she was obviously proud.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo like this. If she can be happy all the time How good would that be?


    She is happy, he will be happy!


    "That..." Jian Mo took over the soup from Gu Beichen, "did the emperor hear about the new property after the new year?"


    When Gu Beichen heard this, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "we should follow the normal procedure..."


    "Why, don''t wives have privileges?" Jian Mo was dissatisfied, "someone said before Open the relationship, the emperor''s design whatever I want


    "Well, there are still people who want to get the right to compare manuscripts and say that they will pay for it with meat." Gu Beichen answered the question fluently.


    Jane Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch, "memory is too good, sometimes make people embarrassed..."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Beichen picked up his eyebrow and nodded. He just looked at Jian Mo''s eyes and asked vaguely, "I should ask Yunze..."


    "Well?" Jane Mo didn''t respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen has enough evil smile, "see when I can open meat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled, at present, her face was choked red, "obscene!"


    Gu Beichen a face does not matter, "I only to his wife dirty."


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with serious eyes. She is also obscene and handsome. She suddenly thinks of a paragraph


    All the boys who play football and basketball are very handsome. It''s all farting If men grow up handsome, Temo''s glass balls are handsome. If you look ugly, even if you play golf, it''s like shoveling shit ¡¿


    this is


    If a man is handsome and charming, he can exude charming temperament even if he is naked and obscene!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jian Mo wants to go back to work in Xiangyu blew up the whole conference room


    Yu Ziyun looked at the expressions of consternation one by one and leaned back on the chair with a wicked smile, "how come, Jane Mo is a person of Xiangyu, she wants to come back to work, so incredible?"


    "It''s a little bit..." Qiao Zirong shrugged his shoulders.


    Mo Xiaoya just slightly frowned, "foam body can do now?"


    "So, work hard, not heavy..." Yu Ziyun''s line of sight swept everyone, "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting, and it''s over."


    We left the conference room one after another, happy and doubted about Jian Mo''s return to Xiangyu.


    But the happiest thing is Andy, who can partner with the goddess. I think it''s beautiful.


    Those who are puzzled must be those who came to England after Jian Mo went to England. They are very jealous Who do you think the wife of an emperor''s president comes to work here?!


    But this world is like this, you can''t make everyone like you


    Jianmo started work on Monday. After Xiangyu''s listing, coupled with word-of-mouth, her reputation in Los Angeles is not small.What''s more, there is also a wife of the emperor''s president


    A lot of people who want to please Gu Beichen have no way to do it. They all come to Jianmo painting design.


    It''s a pity that I don''t even see people sometimes.


    "There are activities in the company tonight," Jian Mo said while eating the lunch sent by Gu Beichen. "I don''t go back to dinner in the evening."


    Gu Beichen some headache, "that did not become me to eat alone?"


    "You can have fun, too?" "Jian Mo smile," is not a report said that Mrs. Gu ignored Chen Shao, Chen Shao would meet jade star outside


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen mouth corner twitch next, "last night son is not explain?"


    "But as soon as I wake up, I feel quite angry..." Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen frowns, "Mo''er!"


    "Well, I''ll be busy later. You remember to eat..." Jian Mo''s voice drift mood said, "in the evening you can continue to ask that little star ha, recently there is no big news to watch, very boring."


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry, but he likes Jian Mo to eat a little vinegar.


    "It seems that I can only wait for my wife to come back at night." Gu Beichen pauses, "need I prepare durian, keyboard and so on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A listen to Jian Mo, did not respond.


    When she reacted, her eyes were full of smiles, "tut Tut, general manager Gu is quite familiar with the market..."


    "Well, it must be!"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "You can..."


    "Sister Mo, sister Mo!"


    Before Jian Mo''s words could be finished, she rushed in to the evening wind.


    She looked at it doubtfully, and then she said with a bad face: "the company''s computers are all blue screen all of a sudden Then, all the blueprints were gone. "


    As she said this, her breath was obviously unstable. "The design drawings to be handed in to the government in the afternoon have no more..."


    Jian Mo fanned her eyelashes, then frowned. She even hung up the phone before Gu Beichen could say it. She hurried out to have a look.


    Outside a dignified, Jian Mo click on a few folders, sure enough, the design drawings are empty.


    This problem is very serious. Although it is not a problem of our own, it will have a great impact


    Xiangyu has not been listed for a long time, such an event can make Xiangyu out of breath.


    "What about technology?" Tang Haoyang''s solemn voice came.


    "Processing, but..." Someone''s voice came, anxious, "can''t recover."


    They are not professional IT companies. When they encounter such problems, they will be confused instantly.


    Jian Mo''s face is a little dignified. Maybe it''s because she has been with J for many days The company''s computer was hacked!


    "Mo Mo," Sun Ke came in at the right time, "someone is looking for you outside..."


    "Jian Mo...."


    Sun Ke''s words just fell. While the voice of surprise came, a figure flew over, and she held Jian Mo full of "do you miss me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Jane Mo looked at J, a little surprised, then frowned, and then cold face, "J, did you do it?"


    Her words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on J''s body


    J let go of Jane''s foam, with discontent on his face, "what did I do?" He asked, and his voice was full of unhappiness. "We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Don''t you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    She turns around, grabs a notebook and turns the screen to J


    J, it''s almost time for genius to guess what happened with the laptop.


    "Is it you?" Jian Mo looks at J and asks.


    I can''t blame her for thinking that


    Just after the computer was hacked, J appeared!


    "What if it was me?" J snorted discontentedly.


    Jian Mo frowned, "J, it''s not fun to play a joke like this..."


    All of them seemed to understand something and glared at the boy who seemed to be at most seventeen or eighteen at the most.


    "You don''t think it''s fun, I think it''s fun!" he said


    What?!


    He thought for a long time, and finally came to find Jian Mo to play, but when he met Not only did she not think of him, but she framed him!


    ¡°J£¡¡± Jane''s voice is a little heavy.


    "It''s not him..." Yu Ziyun''s voice came.


    Everyone looked at Yu Ziyun in silence and saw him coming in from outside


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge here."


    "Hum!" J snorted coldly and didn''t give face at all.


    Yu Ziyun smiles and looks at Jian Mo, "I went upstairs with him. According to the time, it should not be him..."


    Jane Mo frowned, and suddenly felt that she was too arbitrary, and felt guilty in her heart.


    "I''m in a hurry..." Jian Mo explained, "computers are hacked, which has a great impact on the company..."


    "Hum!" J looks away.


    Mu Xiaoran has the vision to see in a hurry to take over the notebook in Jian Mo''s hand, see Jian Mo to pull down J''s sleeve, "is I wrong!"


    "Hum!" J''s haughty face with no apology.


    Jian Mo was worried. However, she felt that she was not right. "I''m not angry How about that? "


    J looked at Jian Mo, and her eyes were full of guilt, and her heart softened. "I''m too lazy to be wise with you..."


    "Well..." Jian Mo immediately crossed a cunning eye, "can you help me deal with it?"


    J is a top hacker. With him, he is better than many technicians.


    "Hum!" J immediately turned her face and did not look at Jian mo.


    "Don''t help me?" Jian Mo questioned, then loosened J''s sleeve, "Tut, miss me a wool? It''s not that I''m uncomfortable... "


    On hearing this, J frowned and looked at Jian mo.


    When Jian Mo was in the Mo palace, she got to know J''s temperament, "forget it, you don''t want to help me even if you don''t want to..." Say, she seems to have some sad turn around.


    "I haven''t eaten yet!" J''s voice was a little awkward and said, "I''ll be here as soon as I get off the plane..."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth chuckled, someone already asked in a hurry: "I go to buy, what do you like to eat?"


    J glances at the speaker in anger, as if he disliked him.


    He looked at Jian Mo again and continued, "I don''t have a place to live either..."


    You can see that the child is looking for Jane to pay attention to and seek comfort Suddenly, no one answered.


    Jane Mo turned around and said with a smile, "live there with me?"


    "Is Gu Beichen willing?" J curls his mouth.


    "He doesn''t want you to paralyze the whole emperor''s computer..." Jian Mo suggested.


    However, the people listening to it, one by one, have black lines on their faces


    This pit their husband, really good?!


    J added up, as if it was feasible, so he agreed without difficulty.


    "Go to my office?" Yu Ziyun said, turning to go outside the design department.


    Jian Mo understands Yu Ziyun''s meaning. In the end, j is a hacker, so doing this in front of the public has always had a bad influence.


    "Sun Ke, order a snack and send it to my office..." Yu Ziyun explained.


    "Good!" Sun Ke answered.


    People look at Jian Mo with J, followed by Yu Ziyun into the office, just began to discuss


    "What does this j have to do with Jane


    "Who knows? However, it should be a computer genius... "


    "It doesn''t look big, but it looks like foam. It should be very powerful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m worried about whether I can recover the data now Oh, my God, I drew it last night


    Some people worried about the voice, suddenly, everyone''s attention to their own design drawings.After all, it''s about interests!


    However, it is obvious that these people''s worries are unnecessary.


    J in, not only found the information, but also set a lot of traps on the firewall of Xiangyu. As long as someone wants to hack his computer, he will be attacked by the Trojan program he set.


    "I tracked down the IP address of the other party..." J finger flies on the keyboard free, looked at Jian Mo one eye, "Jian Mo, do you want me to kill each other?"


    Jian Mo slightly frowned and looked at Yu Ziyun.


    "Do you know who it is?" Yu Ziyun asked.


    J checked the IP address, "it''s a public Internet bar..."


    "Give it to the cyber police!" Yu Ziyun pondered and said, "no matter who the other party is, it is always not good for us to solve it privately."


    "But, I have already blackened the Internet bar..." J looks innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ziyun pulled the corner of her mouth and then pulled a smile. She didn''t know what to say.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders to get used to J''s treatment After all, the people who follow Shi Shaoqin, how can they manage so much?!


    Thinking of Shi Shaoqin, the expression on Jian Mo''s face gradually converged a little, and then, a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    But it soon disappeared Quick let Yu Ziyun and j have not found.


    In the afternoon, j is also squatting in Xiangyu, always pestering Jian mo. if she doesn''t accompany him, she will walk around


    At last, Jane Mo got angry, so he sat aside and took a notebook to play games.


    "J, wait for our company dinner. Would you like to join us?" I like the big boy very much.


    They say genius is crazy, and she thinks it makes sense.


    "I''ll go as soon as Jane''s gone..." J curls his mouth.


    "Sister Mo, go!"


    "I''ll go too..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± In the evening, he said to Sun Ke that he had reserved an extra seat.


    Xiangyu''s dinner was held in a very high-end cafeteria. J hasn''t had dinner with many people for a long time, and feels very fresh.


    Moreover, Xiangyu''s people are very friendly to him


    However, he felt that many people were not very friendly to Jianmo.


    "Why do those people look so annoying?" J has been sticking to Jane''s foam, holding the plate in his hand, and seeing everything.


    "Hate you to watch?" Jane Mo glanced at an eye, "can you finish so much?"


    "I haven''t eaten any..."


    The implication is to have a taste.


    Jane Mo shook her head and went to their table with J in the evening.


    "This one is delicious..." After J tasted a piece of cake, he handed another piece to Jian Mo''s mouth, "you taste it!"


    Before Jane Mo opened her mouth, she felt a sharp line of sight projected on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The people who ate the meal also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Subconsciously, they looked at one place


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of clouds, and his eagle eyes are shining like ice cones. He looks at the back of J''s head.


    "You eat, it''s really delicious!" J doesn''t notice anything wrong and hands it forward again.


    "Tut, the air is so sour..." Take the lead in the evening.


    Mu Xiaoran nodded as if something had happened. "The vinegar in the whole restaurant can''t be compared."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at the two people waiting to see the good play and said with a smile: "J is a child, can Gu always be jealous with the child?"


    "That''s not necessarily..." Mu Xiaoran quipped, "in this man''s eyes, as long as it is the same sex, it is the enemy."


    "Xiaoran is right!" In the evening, he agreed immediately.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Beichen. He walks towards J indifferently, and then coldly removes the cake he handed to Jian mo


    J Leng next, just found Gu Beichen came.


    "Why are you here?" J obviously dislikes it.


    Gu Beichen stood there indifferently, completely ignoring the people''s line of sight, "this sentence should I ask you."


    "I''m looking for Jianmo..." J said, of course, "and then they asked me to come for dinner."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and saw her smile. Her face was a little heavy.


    "Mr. Gu, sit down!" Sun Ke is on the left side of Jian Mo and gets up and gives way to her position.


    Gu Beichen didn''t give up, "thank you."


    "How did you get here?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, whose face is a little dark, and asks with a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was clearly unhappy, but his voice was still very soft: "come and invite Mr. Yu to attend the emperor''s New Year celebration!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s mouth twitched.


    The Emperor invited Xiangyu to participate in the new year''s celebration, which was a great face for Xiangyu Did the president come in person?


    "That''s a lousy excuse!"


    "It''s my pleasure to invite President Gu..."


    Yu Ziyun and J''s words almost at the same time, suddenly, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Beichen directly ignored J and looked at Yu Ziyun on the opposite side. "President Yu is also a dark horse in the industry this year. The emperor has always been generous in cooperation opportunities for promising companies."


    "It''s really high sounding..." J. it''s a minute.


    The atmosphere became more and more embarrassing, and everyone even had a dignified breath.


    After all, the influence of emperor and Gu Beichen in Los Angeles can not be ignored


    At this moment, J''s voice is so choking that everyone can''t help but sweat for him.


    In fact, J doesn''t hate Gu Beichen so much, but subconsciously, he feels that as soon as he appears, Jian Mo is all his. He is not satisfied with this.


    But who is Gu Beichen?


    On such occasions, he came to find his wife. Naturally, he would not be angry with a child


    However, because of his appearance, the original harmonious and relaxed dinner has obviously become stiff.


    "I''ve had enough..." Jian Mo didn''t want to affect everyone''s dinner. In addition, she didn''t take part in the following activities, so she decided to leave with two men, one big and one small.


    Yu Ziyun and others didn''t detain them. They just looked at the back of the three people and pulled the corners of their mouth.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t send you the invitation letter before?" Luo Xiaojing asks with chin.


    Yu Ziyun picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile: "judging from the scandal last night, the two people were at odds..." He said, laughing. "Somebody has to find a step down there, isn''t it?"


    Luo Xiaojing slanted Yu Ziyun one eye, "Jian Mo won''t believe that kind of scandal at all, OK?"


    "You don''t understand..." Yu Ziyun did not care whether it was in public places. She put her arms around Luo Xiaojing and leaned over her face. "It''s called sentiment!"


    Luo Xiaojing pushed Yu Ziyun aside. "So, when you have an affair, I still think you are interesting..."


    She snorted coldly, and frowned under the laughter of the crowd. "I don''t know why, I always feel that Jianmo is a little strange."


    "No?" Subconsciously, he retorted, "it''s still the same as before."


    Mu Xiaoran nods


    Luo Xiaojing smiles and says nothing.


    Late in the end young did not experience what, said they do not understand.


    Jane Mo is the same as before. That''s strange


    Nine months of children have been exiled, and it is the same as before, there are only a few possibilities!


    One is heartless and does not expect children at all.


    The other is to force a smile.


    And the most afraid one is With the most common, trying to cover up the deeper sadness.


    Jian Mo is definitely not the one in front of me. It is very likely that it is the latter two


    Luo Xiaojing is a bit thoughtful, but she thinks that Jian Mo''s character is so strong and she has experienced so much that she should not fall into a dead end of sorrow Maybe you just don''t want people to worry about her.¡­¡­


    Back to the villa, aunt Luo saw a lot of people, some were stunned.


    "Aunt Luo, he is J. he will live here recently..." Jane Mo said with a smile, "please clean up the guest room downstairs."


    "Good." Aunt Luo answered with a smile and went to clean it up.


    "You didn''t eat anything just now. Do you want me to get some for you?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a tight face and asks with a smile.


    "I''ll eat what I want." As soon as Jian Mo wants to do it himself, J says in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen squinted at him, and said faintly: "when I went to find you, I had eaten something. It''s already late. You go upstairs to wash, eh?"


    "But I still want to eat..." J is a little discontented.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, just deeply coagulate Jian mo.


    Jian Mo thinks that this man is fighting with a child


    However, he did not brush his mind and nodded.


    "J, when Aunt Luo is ready, you will have a rest early If you can get up tomorrow, you can go to work with me


    J was not happy because Gu Beichen didn''t let Jian Mo make food, but she said that she would go to work together tomorrow and immediately nodded her head in a hurry.


    "I went up first..." Jian Mo stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Beichen''s mouth. Then she turns and goes upstairs.


    And the smile on the original face, in the moment of turning around, gradually disappeared


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo into the bedroom, then turned to look at J, "come out with me!"


    He turned and walked out.


    J frowned, some reluctantly, but still went out with Gu Beichen


    "Shaoqin allowed you to come here?" Gu Beichen looks at J, less just "jealous" tension, Jun face, is completely indifferent.


    J turned his mouth. "Qin Shao doesn''t care about me I think Jane has come here


    "Where are the others?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    "I don''t know. It''s not in the Mo palace anyway." J said, kicking the grass on the ground in boredom, "I haven''t seen him for many days."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deeply frozen J, until he sees some hair.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" J frowned. "Qin Shao doesn''t belong to me Besides, you and Jianmo have come back and asked him why? "


    "I just want to know one thing."


    "What?" J asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly become deep, and ink air dye together, vast people some fear.


    Timely, soft and deep voice, overflow thin lips


    "Isn''t Xiaoyan dead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    J stares at Gu Beichen. "What?" He was even surprised, "how could that be?"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    When he was in Mo palace, he didn''t think deeply about it. But recently, he always felt that Xiaoyan didn''t leave


    It''s a sense from my father, which is a little puzzling.


    However, he firmly believed that Yan didn''t know where to leave because he didn''t know where to leave.


    He checked Shi Shaoqin''s whereabouts and found that he was not sure where he had gone, leaving behind many smoke bombs.


    When did Shi Shaoqin like to do so many tails?!


    "I saw the child buried with my own eyes..." J quipped. "So, how can you live?"


    He drooped his shoulders and thought of the scene. The whole person was a little stuffy.


    There were all living things, but they died in the end


    It''s no fun to follow her. She''s always in a daze and can''t laugh.


    Fortunately, seeing her today is the same as before


    J thought that just met, Jian Mo thought that he was black Xiangyu computer angry appearance, feel happy.


    Gu Beichen''s invisible light frown, J doesn''t seem to be lying At least, J lied in front of him. He didn''t have that number.


    Is he not willing to face the reality?!


    Ha ha


    Gu Beichen secretly mocked himself, he is so, can mor''s heart be relieved?!


    "Don''t mention the affairs of Mo palace in front of her..." Gu Beichen''s voice is faint, but it is full of strong warning breath.


    J curls his mouth and wants to refute, but he doesn''t want Jianmo to be unhappy and reply stiffly.


    The next day, Los Angeles was sunny, as if the steps of spring were approaching.


    The draft of the emperor''s New Year celebration was officially released in various media. This time, a large number of people from the military, political, commercial and entertainment circles were invited. It can be said that the emperor has never held such an annual meeting.


    Naturally, the prize is rich and eye-catching.


    The whole city of Los Angeles, and even the surrounding cities, are discussing the annual meeting of Los Angeles. With the prizes exposed, they howl that they are not emperors, and they have no chance to be greedy.


    The most important thing is that there is a mysterious ultimate prize not announced, which has aroused the curiosity of the public.


    J has nothing to do in Los Angeles, and he can''t follow Jian Mo to Xiangyu every day


    Finally, Gu Beichen found him something to do, and directly threw him to the emperor''s IT development department Specifically looking for program vulnerabilities.


    J finds it boring. Finding loopholes is his strong point.


    But when people in IT department meet such a genius, where will they let go?


    Seeing that j is not willing to, I went to the president to solve the problem


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. At last, he said in Jianmo, "if someone is bored, you can despise their ability. Don''t you think it''s also a kind of fun?" Next, J happily went back to the program department to catch insects.


    This world is like this, one thing conquers one thing


    J listened to Shi Shaoqin because he affirmed his ability.


    What J listens to Jian Mo is a kind of fit of magnetic field In other words, it is because Jianmo has his greedy "mother" breath.


    At the time when everything seems to be back on the right track, it will finally usher in the emperor''s New Year celebration.


    The event was held in the Los Angeles hotel. Because it was arranged in advance, the whole hotel was contracted by the emperor on that day.


    Play tired can go to the guest room to rest, naturally, want to happen, no one can stop.


    "Sister Mo, what do you think of my skirt?" Late than the hands of the pink green strapless, eyes are full of praise of the smile, "online shopping, more than 100 cheaper than the store it!"


    "Good looking is good looking," Mo Xiaoya took the hot water to Jian Mo, "but how do you feel smaller?"


    "I deliberately took it a yard smaller," she said, raising her eyebrows in the evening. "To show my proud size, I may be able to catch a" manager Gu "!"


    Mo Xiaoya heard it and immediately chuckled.


    "Sister Mo, she forgot to take medicine today. Don''t be too surprised..." Mu Xiaoran said directly.


    Xu is of the same age and is also the reason of Jian Mo''s supporters. Now mu Xiaoran and Xiang WAN are Xiangyu''s official CP combination It''s a great relationship.


    "The airport just can''t see other people''s rough waters..." An impolite direct counterattack at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Xiaoran listened, immediately raised his head and straightened his chest, "I''m a low-key!"


    "Yes, yes, you keep a low profile..." "So, I need a high profile to set off your low profile," she said with a smile to the evening


    Looking at two people because of the size of the issue began to argue, Jian Mo eyes filled with a smile.


    Tomorrow will be the emperor''s new year''s day, and the next few days will begin to take the Lunar New Year holidayIt''s another year to turn. Time flies.


    Jane Mo is happy, happy, inexplicably began to sad


    But the brain is empty, for what sadness, she was unable to say.


    After work, Jianmo drove to the mid mountain villa


    After a kindergarten, teachers are lining up to wait for their parents to pick up.


    Jian Mo looked at the children one by one because of school, their faces rippled with happy smile, so naive, people can''t help but want to see more


    Suddenly!


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, looking at the people crossing the road in front of her, subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    "Cheep -"


    the screeching brake sound sounded on the road with a strange sound. Just as everyone was attracted by such a sound, the sound of "bang" followed


    Jian Mo''s whole person was forced forward inertia tilt down, chest hit the steering wheel, pain when she cracked her mouth.


    Jian Mo raised her head. The person who was standing there because of her car suddenly disappeared?!


    Ignoring the pain in her chest, Jian Mo quickly opened the door and got out of the car


    Originally, she stopped the car, but the collision behind her No chain reaction, right?!


    Jane mor ran to the car with God. She saw the middle-aged woman covering her legs on the ground. She was scared and went to the car quickly, "are you ok? What''s wrong... "


    "It''s just that my leg hurts a little. It should be ok..." Said the woman, rubbing her legs.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Jian Mo says, want to go up to help.


    "I have something else to do. I should Shouldn''t it be a big problem? " The woman continued to rub her legs, but her face was obviously suffering.


    At the right time, the big boy who rear ended the car has also rushed over, looking at the woman because of pain and twisted face, suddenly a face pale.


    He quickly and Jane Mo together to help, "Auntie, or go to the hospital to have a look?"


    Jian Mo looked at the big boy, saw the woman also wanted to refuse, she said calmly: "the body is the most important, if the body has a problem, even if the important thing, there is no way to do."


    The woman looked at Jian Mo and finally nodded.


    Fortunately, Huakang hospital is nearby. Jian Mo takes the woman there directly


    I''m afraid the first time the big boy in the rear end has encountered such a thing. He doesn''t want to drive his own car. He takes the car of Jian mo.


    Li Yunze is not in the hospital, but many people still know Jianmo. It is said that she bumped into her, and she did not dare to neglect the examination in a hurry.


    As soon as the curtain for inspection was pulled up, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang


    She took it out and saw it was Gu Beichen, then put it in her ear Before he could speak, his soft, deep voice came.


    "Back?"


    "Not yet. I''m in the hospital." Jian Mo said subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen was stunned first, "hospital? What''s the matter? " He didn''t think about it. He took his coat and went out. His voice was worried under tension, "in which hospital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Jian Mo is confused by Gu Beichen''s serial problems


    "Mor?" Gu Beichen''s voice became more and more anxious, and his stride was also big.


    Jian Mo suddenly responded, "it''s not me..."


    Gu Beichen listens, the heart that carries suddenly slightly relaxed falls down.


    "I just came back. I''m not careful Someone chased me at the back of the car and I hit someone Jian Mo said at the end, her voice was obviously filled with solemn worry.


    "Where it is, I''ll come." Gu Beichen presses the elevator.


    "In Huakang." Jian Mo said, "you are busy. When the inspection comes out, look at the situation..."


    "Wait there. I''ll go." Gu Beichen has pressed the down button to the parking lot. In his voice, there is an irrefutable breath.


    Jian Mo looked at the curtain, in the end, or should sound.


    Hang up the phone, Jian Mo looks back


    The big boy in the rear of her car was a little embarrassed, looking at the curtain of the bed from time to time, his face full of worry.


    The boy should look like a college student, and his face is full of vitality, which is not yet out of the campus talent.


    Jian Mo sat aside and said, "it should be OK. The inertia of your car bumped her into..."


    "I''m sorry..." The big boy rubbed his hands. "I''m a novice. I''m a bit unresponsive because you suddenly stop."


    Jane Mo''s eyes are all sorry, she just looked at the child distracted, if not quick reaction, I''m afraid this woman can be hit more seriously by her.


    Seeing that Jane Mo didn''t speak, the big boy said in a hurry: "well, I don''t blame you for stopping suddenly. I mean Talk about my technical problems. "


    Jian Mo gently pulled down the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s my driving pleasure Don''t worry too much, eh? "


    The big boy frowned and nodded, but he still felt uneasy when he bumped into someone.


    Gu Beichen came very quickly. When he came, the middle-aged woman just finished checking out.


    "Mr. Gu..." After greeting Gu Beichen, the doctor said, "just had a preliminary examination, and the film came out immediately It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    On hearing this, Jane Mo and the big boy felt relieved.


    "Will there be any sequelae?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The doctor shook his head with a smile, "it shouldn''t be. The impact is not big However, I''m afraid that I have to take more rest recently, and I can''t walk for a long time. Otherwise, it will have some influence. "


    Gu Beichen nodded and the doctor said hello and left.


    The nurse has already helped the middle-aged woman to come out. When Gu Beichen sees the woman, the eagle''s eyes suddenly go deep However, in an instant, calm was restored.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Beichen, and her eyes crossed with doubts It''s just, they all looked at it.


    "The doctor said it''s OK, so I won''t bother you..." The woman did not ponder why she was familiar with Gu Beichen. She just talked with Jian Mo and wanted to leave.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there... "


    Looking at the woman''s inconvenient legs, Jian Mo thought, in the end, she was delayed. If she could help, she could help.


    "No, you don''t have to..." The woman refused in a hurry, her eyes twinkled.


    "Auntie, let''s see you off?" The big boy''s face of guilt, "otherwise, my heart is also uneasy."


    In today''s society, there are many people who touch porcelain, like this aunt There are too few people who have been touched and not blackmailed.


    "I really don''t need to..."


    "See you off!" Gu Beichen light mouth, voice can not be refused.


    Women also want to refuse, but when they see Gu Beichen that pair of deep ink pupil, subconsciously, even nodded.


    "Your car is still on the way. My wife and I will deliver it to you, and you will take care of your business..." Gu Beichen stopped, "drive carefully next time."


    The big boy wanted to say something, but his mouth moved, and finally he answered with a dull voice.


    This man, he knows, is the president of the Emperor I can''t believe he just rear ended the car of the emperor''s president''s wife!


    The big boy dare not speak much. If he is not investigated, he should have snickered. What can he say?


    Jian Mo''s car Gu Beichen asked Xiao Jing to send someone to repair it. He drove the woman to the place where she wanted to go


    The destination is a relatively backward place in Los Angeles. The government has always wanted to transform the shantytowns, but the project has not been able to be implemented because of a lot of involvement.


    As the time on the road lengthened, the woman occasionally looked at Gu Beichen, who was driving. Gradually, she felt a little uneasy


    "Just send me here." The woman came to a junction and said.


    Gu Beichen stops his car, and his car can''t drive in


    "You sit in the car and I''ll take her back." Gu Beichen looks back to Jian Mo, and his deep eagle eyes gaze down.


    Jian Mo wants to send a woman away, but she has a little pain in her chest and is afraid to wait. Gu Beichen sees it and simply nods her head.She looked at the woman and apologized, "I''m really sorry about what happened today It''s a waste of your time. "


    The woman pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen who wanted to get off the car.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to the woman''s line of sight. She just explained a few words and left her mobile phone number. She said that if she was uncomfortable, she could be contacted


    On the way, the woman tolerated several times, but in the end, she still said solemnly: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to send me..."


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped, eagle eyes light fall on the woman, thin lip side overflow if there is no smile, "how, think of it?"


    In the light voice, there is a slight sarcasm.


    The woman bit her teeth and frowned


    She did not think that she would be hit by Jian Mo''s car if she went out to buy something.


    I don''t know if it''s a causal cycle.


    "I really don''t know what happened then..." There was a little impatience in the woman''s voice.


    Gu Beichen Jun face is completely indifferent, no expression, just slightly deep look at the woman said: "far to the accounts of the year where?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The woman''s answer did not even think for a second, almost instinctive resistance.


    Gu Beichen thin lips lightly Yang, overflow a touch of sneer at the same time slightly droop the eyes, collect to the bottom of the eyes of the cold.


    "How long have you lived here?" he said He asked gently, "who else is there in the family?"


    He looked at the woman, whose face had turned pale.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to do?" Women''s breath is a little limited, "now, it''s a society ruled by law..."


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Gu Beichen''s words are light in the end, with a cool thin smile.


    Don''t say the purpose, let yourself guess That''s the most frightening thing.


    Gu Beichen said slowly, "I don''t like to be embarrassed, but some people like to embarrass me..." In his voice, there was an open and dangerous smell. "I''m not polite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The woman was a little flustered by Gu Beichen''s words, "Mr. Gu, what happened in those years really had nothing to do with me..." She seemed to be a little annoyed, "Why are you holding on to me like this?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep looking at the woman, "it doesn''t matter What are you afraid of? "


    "I..." The woman was suddenly asked.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He indifferently took back the eyes on the woman, took out the mobile phone and opened the text message


    After reading, only listen to his light mouth: "the child''s disease is very serious?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the woman''s bloody face. "When do you think it through, you can come to me."


    Words fall, he coldly take back the sight, turn to want to leave.


    "Mr. Gu?" The woman was worried, "what have you done to my daughter?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, but didn''t look back. "I sent her to the hospital In your current situation, it''s hard to keep her alive. "


    The woman began to shake uncontrollably


    "If you want her to live, bring me the account book of that year." Gu Beichen glanced back, "don''t try to find Mo''er, otherwise, I will make something, and sometimes I can''t control it."


    Gu Beichen''s indifferent words fell, and those who didn''t stay much went to the original road


    The woman''s body is a little weak against the wall, looking at the man''s proud back, the heart began to tremble.


    This man is much more cruel than she saw eight years ago


    Years in his body accumulated too much calm under the cold, more bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know that woman?" Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen get on the car, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Gu Beichen looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror, "why do you ask?" He started the car with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Feeling..." Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and wants to see something from his side face Unfortunately, in addition to see the tenderness to her, there is no redundant expression.


    "I want to know this woman or not," Gu Beichen looked in the rearview mirror again. "How about explaining it to me?"


    "Explain what?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face was filled with a sense of anger, "explain why there was an emergency stop, and at the same time, I was hit by someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch, now and then said, "who can guarantee that there is no accident?"


    It''s just an accident


    "Are you going back to the company later?" Jane Mo changed the subject.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. Knowing that Jian Mo wanted to change the topic, he did not continue to ask, "I''ll send you back first..."


    "Good..." Jian Mo answered softly.


    Back to the mid mountain villa, J has come back early


    "Do you want to eat before you go back?" Jian Mo looked at the time and asked.


    "Susan has got the restaurant ready..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s appearance, some did not resist, after kissing her for a while, just sighed, "or, you accompany me to work overtime?"


    Jian Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen, and her breath was unsteady. She said angrily, "I''m there. You are not in the mood to work."


    Gu Beichen listened, but with a smile, "it''s also..." After a pause, "go in."


    Jane nodded and went to the villa.


    Gu Beichen also turned on the car, in the car out of the villa at the same time, he dialed Li Yunze''s phone.


    "No one is allowed to see the girl Xiao Jing sent to her."


    "What girl?" Li Yunze''s voice is a little hoarse, "how, carrying a simple foam Tibetan?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and ignored Li Yunze''s teasing. He just asked, "are you not in good condition?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. In front of his brother, his voice was obviously tired and said: "he Yining, that woman, sent one by one away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen frowned, "send off? What do you mean


    "Literally..." Li Yunze lies on the chair tired, "this woman is a madman!"


    There was anger in the gnashing of teeth.


    Gu Beichen gradually collected eyes, "what did you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was asked not to speak.


    "Yunze, if you love this woman, you''ll put down that little thing..." Gu Beichen sighed, "if you don''t love, don''t pester her. How can a woman who has loved you for so many years have to be forced to death? "


    Li Yunze rubbed his temple, and his voice was full of tiredness and asked, "who did Xiao Jing send over?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more, Gu Beichen didn''t go on.


    About love, you know what you feel No one can do or decide for the client."Uremic." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "her mother has the accounts of the year."


    Li Yunze''s eyes slightly Lin next, "the last time I heard Zixiao say, can find that year''s accounts, follow the cane to feel the melon can know has been unable to solve the doubts?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "maybe, who knows?"


    "I see..." Li Yunze should voice, "there the son hospital has not been officially open, want to find also have some ability."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should say after the next, "tomorrow South estimate back, the end of the new year, sit together."


    "Good..."


    "Hang up!" Gu Beichen''s words fall at the same time, hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo and j after dinner, accompanied him to play games for a while, then washed and went to bed.


    Boring took a design book, but half a day did not turn a page.


    Jian Mo took her mobile phone to log in to QQ and wechat, but there was no message from Li Xiaoyue


    Two people have been separated for so long, but apart from the occasional postcard, proving that she still "exists", there is no more word left.


    Jian Mo lies on the bed, thinks for a while, or left a message on wechat: Xiaoyue, I''m a little afraid!


    Naturally, no one answered.


    Jian Mo Xu is too depressed. She needs to find a breakthrough to vent her anger


    When a sentence is typed out, a few messages are sent out.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel that sometimes my brain will suddenly empty?"


    "But after a while, I think about why, and I can''t remember It seems to be broken for no reason


    "Xiaoyue, I saw a lot of children today, and I always thought When Xiaoyan went to kindergarten, he waited for me to pick him up every day! "


    "I bumped into someone today. I felt a little familiar with that person, and then I felt a little nervous!"


    "Xiaoyue, I will be empty in my mind like this, and occasionally I will be filled with fantasy. Am I really sick?"


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and climbed up her face


    As long as Gu Beichen is not around, especially when she is alone at night, she will feel flustered and even irritable.


    Open eyes, Jane Mo took a side of the water cup, a big breath will drink water clean.


    Her eyes fell again on the wechat interface


    Very depressed in the heart, but one by one will send out the message, all cancel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Jian Mo dropped her hand powerlessly, and the mobile phone screen was still on


    On the wechat interface, there are record prompts that several messages have been withdrawn.


    Jane Mo closed her eyes and breathed deeply for several times, trying to calm her flustered mood When you open it again, it''s a little calmer.


    She turned off her mobile phone and turned off her mobile phone.


    But after a full hour of tossing and turning, she was not only sleepy, but also more and more awake.


    There is something in her mind. When she wants to sort out what she wants to do, she can''t remember anything.


    With a deep sigh, Jian Mo opened her eyes, got up, put on her cotton shirt and got out of bed.


    There is a slight sound in such a big villa. Jian Mo looks downstairs. J holds the computer on the sofa and doesn''t know what to do


    She did not make a sound, just looked around, and finally went to Gu Beichen''s study.


    In the study, there is a faint smell of tobacco in the air, mixed with the taste of Gu Beichen.


    Standing inside, Jane''s confused mood was a little more stable.


    Sitting on the office chair, Jian Mo did nothing, just shrunk her legs to the chair and curled up on it


    That feeling is like looking for comfort.


    The line of sight subconsciously turns around slowly, suddenly, Jian Mo looks at a dark brown box in the bookcase and frowns slightly.


    Thoughts control consciousness. When Jian Mo reacts, she has opened the bookcase and takes out the box.


    Very light!


    Jane Mo frowned, put it on the desk and opened


    There are all pieces of paper inside, and the top one has a QR code.


    Jian Mo took out all the papers inside, all of them were QR codes There are single layers and double layers.


    Jian Mo is turning like this. Suddenly, she sees a design drawing in the middle of the QR code.


    She took it out of the middle. This is a design that has not been finished in a real sense But Jian Mo or a glance to see that it is a humanized design and unique wooden house.


    After looking at it for a long time, Jian Mo decided that it was Gu Beichen''s own painting


    His guying and design style are full of personal flavor, but they are as rigorous as textbooks.


    Jian Mo flipped the paper, and there was a QR code on the back of the design.


    Almost without consideration, Jian Mo put down all the paper in her hand and rushed to the bedroom


    Xu is her action is too big, startled the bottom of J.


    "Jian Mo?" J shouts, and Jianmo has entered the bedroom.


    However, in a few seconds, she ran out again Run to the study.


    J frowned. He threw the computer aside and ran upstairs To the door of the study, Jian Mo with a mobile phone in front of the paper do not know what to do.


    With a "drop" sound, Jian Mo looks at the QR code information displayed on the back of the design drawing. She feels uneasy for a night, and seems to settle down in an instant.


    To my love!


    J came in curiously. When he saw the QR code, he turned his mouth. Obviously, some of them felt that this thing was very childish and some disliked it.


    J reached for the pile of QR codes and said, "a lot of..."


    Jian Mo looked up at J. first, she carefully put the page of the design drawing into the box. Then she took the QR code in J''s hand and picked out the single layer.


    Mobile phone one by one, Jian Mo at this moment, the heart is filled with Gu Beichen''s love words


    "This night, I miss her very much!"


    "I always think it''s not good enough for her, but she''s never greedy for more."


    "I owe her a lot of promises. I don''t know if I can do them all my life."


    "Actually, I don''t want to do it!"


    "So you can make an appointment for her next life..."


    "Apart from the two places, I know that our hearts are together It''s warm! "


    "Just hope it''s better for her."


    "If there is regret, it is that she did not cherish her better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mor!"


    It seems to be a mood essay, and occasionally there is only a name of "Mo''er"


    Jian Mo''s smile is getting deeper and deeper, and her confused thoughts are filled with these words at the same time She always seems to have seen Gu Beichen drawing a two-dimensional code at that time.


    Originally, it was just a game


    In the end, it became the "code" of their unique love. The feeling was too warm.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be quite numb..."


    J curled his mouth and hummed and said, in the heart also abdomen Fei sentence: women love to eat this set, no wonder other men than Gu Beichen, this is not a paragraph number at all?!


    "Sweep slowly..." J was not interested in such love. "I went on to crack the program."Jane Mo looked at J, ignored her, just looked for the paper, ready to start to solve the two-layer two-dimensional code.


    The light is covered with Jian Mo, she presses the paper hand, the diamond sends out the light, the soft light.


    When Jian Mo is uncovering the first two-layer QR code, the mobile phone rings in time


    Jian Mo took it and saw that it was Gu Beichen. She picked it up with a smile: "a Chen?"


    "Not yet asleep?"


    It''s a question, but it''s affirmative, and it''s a little angry.


    "What did J tell you?" Jian Mo is a little discontented, "when will you buy him off?"


    Gu Beichen a listen, micro Cu sword eyebrow, "already very late."


    "Are you finished?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Jian Mo listened to the serious voice, the corner of the mouth smile more strong up, "how long do you want to be busy?"


    Gu Beichen listened to her soft voice. She lost her temper and said, "it will take a while..." After a pause, he said softly, "go to bed first, eh?"


    Jian Mo looked at several pieces of QR code without decomposition, and did not want to agree.


    "If I don''t sleep, I''ll go back now..."


    Gu Beichen said indifferently, but waiting for his instructions, several bosses who worked overtime together had already twitched uncontrollably.


    They have no doubt that if the president''s wife resists, the president will throw down the things in his hand and really go back


    "Don''t you..." Jian Mo didn''t want to look at Beichen because she put down her business. "I''ll go to sleep now."


    "Well!"


    "Good night, husband!"


    "Good night..."


    Listening to the soft and deep voice of enchantment, Jane Mo hung up the phone.


    She put all the QR codes drawn by Gu Beichen into the box, put the box into the bookcase, and went back to the bedroom with the QR code just opened


    Originally, Jian Mo wanted to train J, but there was no figure under the building.


    "It''s fast..." Jane Mo murmured and went into the bedroom.


    After she got to bed, she scanned the QR code that had been broken down.


    However, when she saw the words displayed, Jane Mo had only one feeling at that moment


    It''s a coincidence Or fate?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "The happiest thing that marriage brings me is to say" good night "to her every day before I go to bed Every morning when she wakes up, she can say "good morning" to me


    Close your eyes and finally see each other


    Open your eyes, still in each other''s arms We still see each other.


    The simplest happiness is also the most luxurious.


    Just now, he said "good night" to her!


    Jian Mo put the QR code map under her pillow, dimmed the bedside lamp, and then lay down and closed her eyes


    No previous anxiety and insomnia, this time, Jane foam quickly fell asleep.


    Xu is because of Gu Beichen''s "good night". Xu is, the QR code is under the pillow. She feels his breath and feels at ease.


    The night, long but short, flows in time.


    The next day, early in the morning, the news of the emperor''s New Year filled the whole city of Los Angeles, everyone''s eyes and ears.


    Jian Mo woke up earlier than usual, and there was a familiar smell around her.


    Gu Beichen sleep is not so deep, Jian Mo wake up a few seconds, he slightly frown under the eyebrows, there is a tendency to wake up.


    She fluttered her eyes, looked at Gu Beichen''s cold side face, and said with a smile: "good morning, husband..."


    "Good morning..." Gu Beichen''s voice just export, Jian Mo already slightly rises, lip falls in his mouth corner.


    As soon as Jian Mo wants to leave Gu Beichen, who knows, it is suppressed by him in turn


    "Well..."


    Without time to resist, Gu Beichen began to attack the city and plunder the pool.


    For the sake of Jian Mo''s health, Gu Beichen can only endure


    But that kind of has endured for a long time, the wife can only hug, touch, embrace the pain, only his own mind is clear.


    I can''t bear it when I''m not around. I can''t see what I can eat


    From time to time, Jian Mo will try to tease him. If he doesn''t find some small welfare for himself, he is definitely not Gu Beichen!


    Kiss of Jane foam gas son block can not breathe up, Gu Beichen just let go of Jane foam.


    However, it is also more sad to find that


    He said that he wanted to get some small benefits. In the end, it was his own who suffered.


    In winter, even if there is heating in the house, but take a cold bath early in the morning It was so sour that Jane felt cold.


    "You deserve it!" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with heartache and scolded.


    Gu Beichen is helpless. He hugs Jian Mo and buries himself in her neck. He can only solve the problem himself


    "When you get better, I''ll see how I deal with you..." Gu Beichen said at the last moment in a low voice.


    Jian Mo''s face is already red. This man is so


    She was able to solve the problem


    Gu Beichen went to the bathroom with Jian Mo in his arms. He took a bath for her, and then he went downstairs wearing clothes.


    "I won''t go to the company today," Gu Beichen took a sip of coffee. "After lunch, we''ll pick up Xiaojie and Su sanshao first."


    "Well, good." Jane answered.


    "I''ll go too..." J said in a hurry.


    For Jianjie, he is not a stranger, after all, from knowing that he exists to when Jian Mo is in the Mo palace, he often intrudes into the school monitoring to see him.


    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at J, did not say what, but obviously some are not willing to take him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao searched through the information in Ye Chenyu''s private detective agency. It has been more than a month since he got a little clue, but there is still no big progress.


    "In other words, do you really think that account book is useful?" Chu Zixiao rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders, a pair of langdang look, "that woman''s baby is very, say useless, do you believe it?"


    Chu Zixiao put down the data, with dignified on his face.


    "In fact, I don''t think you''re looking forward to finding anything lately?" Ye Chenyu looked directly at Chu Zixiao and examined.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him, took back his sight at the same time and said: "why ask so?"


    "You''re afraid to find out in the end, or Cen Lanxi did it."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Ye Chenyu took a cup to make coffee. "What are you worried about?" He said casually, "anyway, Jian Mo didn''t know you were checking If it is really Cen Lanxi who did it, it will end last summer


    Chu Zixiao didn''t answer


    After ye Chenyu pressed the key of the coffee machine, the man leaned on the table beside him, "or If you are afraid of such a result, you can''t help but say to Jane Mo? "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Zixiao''s eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    Ye Chenyu is still a pair of evil spirit appearance, "what do I say you know..." He shrugged, "Zixiao, you are afraid of destroying her marriage with your little uncle, aren''t you?""Ye Chenyu!" Chu Zixiao''s voice is very deep, full of warning.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t care at all. He handed a cup of coffee to Chu Zixiao, "this thing can only be solved by facing it You can''t think of it. You just don''t believe in yourself. "


    "Maybe before..." Chu Zixiao is still wringing eyebrows heart, drank a cup of coffee, no sugar no milk coffee bitter people''s tongue are tied, "but now will not."


    "Oh?" Ye Chenyu was surprised.


    Chu Zixiao sighed, "when can I put down my love for her? I don''t know, but I really hope foam and Beichen can be happy now."


    "Great love!" Ye Chenyu said a voice and raised his thumb to praise Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at him, for his ridicule, obviously some annoyance.


    Ye Chenyu also did not continue this topic, just looked at the time, "time is not early, you do not want to celebrate last year?"


    "Well." Chu Zixiao looked at the time, put down the coffee and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back when I get the account book..."


    "Good."


    Chu Zixiao took the windbreaker on one side and went outside while wearing it


    The night is falling, outside the Los Angeles Hotel, the media has been crowded.


    On and on, people have begun to come


    The emperor''s own influence, coupled with the fact that there will be a lot of big names coming today, the media is also trying to dig up some news.


    Unfortunately, in addition to Huayu, only media people under the emperor''s banner can enter the venue.


    Of course, Luo Xiaomi, as a "spy" of her newspaper office, takes some news from time to time, and other people are not angry


    As time goes on, the banquet hall on the whole floor used for large-scale activities in Los Angeles hotel has been filled with wine and clothes.


    The waiter shuttles through the crowd with a tray full of all kinds of wine.


    Three or two of the face, is completely smiling conversation, can have a bit of sincerity, I''m afraid only their own heart clear.


    "Haven''t Beichen and Xiaojian arrived yet?" Gu Ci and Chu tianqin come over.


    Gu Nan Yi shook his head, "it should be soon..."


    Just as he was saying that, there was a moment of agitation at the door. Then, the huge banquet hall was like a sea wave. All eyes were on the door


    Jian Mo takes Gu Beichen''s arm, and Gu Beichen comes in with another hand, holding Jian Jie


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Gu Beichen was dressed in a dark suit cut in style, with a white shirt and a black bow tie The most common dress up, but let others can not match the air of Ling.


    Jian Mo recovered very well after childbirth. At the moment, she was wearing a long skirt with pink meat wrapped around her chest. She couldn''t see any excess flesh A crystal clasp will be light pink blue shawl buckle, simple does not lose the charm of Fanghua.


    Jane is just like a little gentleman


    The most important thing is that others grow a smaller version of Gu Beichen, and he wears the same suit as Gu Beichen, just wearing a red bow tie.


    Gu Beichen took hands to walk in, that feeling, let people have a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Last time Jian Jie''s existence was exposed, Gu Beichen, in order to protect Jian Mo, has begun to withdraw her information from the Internet and even the media Let alone a family of three.


    At the moment, a family of three appeared at the same time, which shocked the people on the scene. In their beauty


    "Oh, my God, all the families are beautiful, handsome and cute..." Shaking his head at night, he sighed, "it''s like pulling hatred for minutes. People want to spit blood!"


    Mu Xiaoran nodded with approval


    Xiangyu''s people laughed one by one, but looking at the three members of the family who came in, they said that there was no envy at all. It was all fake.


    "Such a frame can only be seen, not reported..." "Gu Beichen, I am the imperial media, I am crazy at the moment."


    Jian Mo looked at Chen Xuan, subconsciously looked at the left and right eyes, did not see Li Jinxi, also did not say anything.


    "I''ll go and say hello to Xiangyu''s people..." Jian Mo and Gu Beichen said a voice, looked at the j who followed in behind him, and left with him and Jian Jie.


    "Not afraid of tiring her?" Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s late here. She''s bored at home alone..."


    Gu Beichen took the red wine handed over by the waiter. While greeting people, he went to Li Yunze''s direction. "I said hello, and people from Xiangyu will also look at it."


    Besides, j is around If other people really annoy MOR, he is more disgusted than anyone else.


    And the so-called "said hello", Chen thought it was just for people to block a little.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    Gu Beichen has already released a message before. In the annual meeting, I hope everyone will try not to disturb his wife


    Even if many people want to climb from Jian Mo to Gu Beichen, they dare not.


    The meaning of Gu Beichen''s words is very obvious. Who would disturb his wife Sorry, no cooperation!


    Naturally, one by one, even after seeing Jian Mo, he put a cat in his heart, which made it hard to scratch I can only bear it.


    After greeting Su family and Gu Beichen, Jian morxian went to Xiangyu


    "Sister Mo," she asked curiously after she took some juice to them. "Do you know what is the highest prize of the annual meeting tonight?"


    Jian Mo shook her head, "I didn''t ask..." She said with a smile, "the grand prize is a 100 square meter house, this additional highest prize, certainly only high not low."


    "Tut, I don''t know who has such good luck..." The one who looked at the gold coin in the evening said, "ah, actually I just want the grand prize. "


    The real estate price in Los Angeles is not affordable for ordinary people. We should focus on the monthly payment for the whole life It''s sad to think about it.


    Besides, the emperor''s house


    One hundred Ping, the worst place is millions, not to mention the better one!


    Tut Tut, this mysterious highest prize is so greedy


    The emperor''s great efforts not only excited the staff and the people attending the annual meeting, but also made the natural, media and people extremely curious.


    "Even I am curious..." Li Yunze and Gu Beichen touched the cup, "what is your highest prize?"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a crooked arc, a pair of eagle eyes gradually become deep


    He raised his hand and took a sip of red wine.


    After the taste buds spread, the mellow fragrance of the mouth falls into the throat At the right time, the sight is too deep to be seen.


    "The market price of the prize announced has exceeded at least one million," Chen said, shaking his red wine glass. "The emperor is either low-key or high-profile


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak all the time, but when he talked about this problem, he was also curious


    Gu Beichen smile, still did not say what.


    In time, the phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and opened the message, "dragon boss is not coming to the new year''s meeting, saying it''s in the heaven night..." He looked at Li Yunze and said, "let this side finish sitting in the past."


    Dragon owls have always been reluctant to take part in such occasions, and they are used to it.


    "Second brother, third brother..."


    With a resolute voice, Gu Beichen and others saw that Lin, who was full of military breath, came to the south"Tut, this is just back from Africa?" Make complaints about the first time.


    Lin glanced at him to the south, "the labor and capital have just finished the confrontation between Nansha Island and Weichen, and they have taken off several layers of skin."


    After complaining, he went up and hugged Gu Beichen and slapped Li Yunze


    The friendship between brothers, even if it has been a long time, has not retreated at all.


    A few people chatted about the recent situation, and listened to Lin Nan asking, "where''s Xiaojie? I''ve prepared a gift for him!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen eyes light deep ask a way.


    Although Lin Nan now has many soldiers in his hand, he is a younger brother in front of Gu Beichen.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I made him an Optimus Prime with a shell..." He said, "how about three compliments?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re afraid that I''m going to investigate you before. In the name of emperor, you didn''t go through the formal channel to do a batch of materials?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen has raised his eyes, eagle eyes deep looking at the south of the forest.


    Lin Nan swallowed secretly, and grinned with self contempt


    Motherfucker, if the soldiers under him see him now, who else can he practice?!


    "Third brother, one size is one size..." Lin turned his mouth to the south, "that''s what I wanted to explain to you when I came back this time But the gift, "he was a little discontented," why, I''m also a brother-in-law! "


    Li Yunze laughed, "you can rest assured that Xiaojie will not help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being punctured, Lin Nan looked at Li Yunze with some plaintive feelings, "second brother, can you have a pleasant chat?"


    Li Yunze just smile deepened, a face waiting to see a good play.


    A few people chatted, occasionally dealing with people who came to say hello


    Just as there were five minutes to announce the official start of the annual meeting, Xiao Jing came over


    "Chen Shao, it''s almost time."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "you talk first..." He had already got up.


    Gu Beichen first went to ask whether Jian Mo was tired or not. Seeing her chatting happily with Xiangyu, he went to the main station at ease.


    The light slightly dimmed down, only the main stage of the light is still.


    "First of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the emperor''s new year''s celebration..." Gu Beichen''s deep and magnetic voice came from the microphone, "tonight''s annual meeting is divided into five sections..."


    Gu Beichen was so indifferent. After his eagle eyes crossed, he said: "and the highest prize that has been kept secret will be drawn out before the end of the annual meeting..."


    There was some agitation at the bottom, and some people even asked excitedly, what is the grand prize?


    "Are you curious about the top prize?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, between the eyebrows and eyes all show evil four.


    "Yes..." Some employees have already called out excitedly.


    Gu Beichen''s vision is deep, thin lip edge son hook wipe shallow smile, when everybody holds breath, indifferent voice overflows thin lip: "the final mystery prize, by my personal sponsorship."


    "I will take out 1% of the emperor''s shares as the final prize!"


    As soon as his words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    No one thought that the highest prize was the emperor''s shares


    Even at this moment, everyone thought Gu Beichen was crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    At first, the scene was shocked, tight, in an uproar, and even They began to murmur one after another.


    "Just..." Gu Ci''s whole face has been twisted What does Beichen say the grand prize is


    Gu Yuan did not answer, just looking at the stage, is still a indifferent Gu Beichen.


    "It''s about taking 1% of the emperor''s shares as the grand prize..." Gu Nan Yi said in a dignified voice.


    Now the emperor''s shares, 1% that is an astronomical figure


    First of all, don''t say what is the equivalent of money, that is, at present, to take out the emperor''s shares in such a form, that is crazy enough to amaze people.


    "Beichen is a fool!" Gu Ci''s face sank and he wanted to stop Gu Beichen.


    Chu tianqin grabs Gu Ci and says, "calm down first..." He is also tight eyebrow heart, "don''t say North Star decides things, you have no way to change, then What he does has his own ideas. Even if you go now, you can stop him? "


    "But you can''t let him go around like this..." Gucci was so angry that she trembled.


    Gu Yuan snorted, "Beichen is really interesting Thinking about 5% of what I have in my hand, I put out 1% as the highest prize of the annual meeting? "


    Gu Nan Yi didn''t speak, but also twisted his eyebrows to look at Gu Beichen


    Because the light below is relatively dark, the line of sight can only see the expression of people in their small range.


    One by one surprised chin will fall, even if it is Li Yunze and others, each is a dignified face.


    "Damn it," Lin Nan was the first one to open his mouth. "Does the third brother have a fever?"


    Li Yunze glanced at him with a heavy voice and said, "it''s amazing..."


    "More than that?" Chu Zixiao sneered, "it''s like dropping a bomb."


    Chen Xuan leans to one side, holding a red wine cup in his hand, turning intentionally or unintentionally, "it''s more than a bomb?" His voice is quiet, "if this falls on the individual shareholders, it can simply hit dizzy."


    Three people on one side all looked at Chen Xuan, and their faces were more dignified In fact, they are more worried about this.


    This side son thinks deeply, Xiangyu that side obviously "shallow".


    One by one, after being shocked, they imagined that such a good thing would fall on themselves Of course, they are just joking, not really dreaming.


    "Mo Mo," Luo Xiaojing and Yu Ziyun were obviously more worried than those young people. "You don''t know anything about President Gu''s decision like this?"


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at still on the stage. After giving everyone shock time, Gu Beichen, who began to speak, shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s your own decision?" Asked Tang Haoyang.


    Yu Ziyun said with a smile: "but 1% of the emperor''s shares, that''s enough to make people want to commit crimes."


    Jian Mo took a look at Yu Ziyun, and the solemnity of her eyes deepened.


    "Don''t worry too much..." Luo Xiaojing comforts a way, "Gu Zong does this, affirmation has his purpose and reason."


    Jane sighed, "I''m just strange..."


    Her words just dropped, Gu Beichen has finished speaking, in the applause of the people, off the main stage.


    The host took the stage and began to arrange the activities. At the same time, he started warm-up and drew out the lucky prize


    Gu Beichen talent to Li Yunze, they received a message.


    Open


    Mo''er: Mr. Gu, do you own shares?


    Gu Beichen immediately thin lip edge son overflow smile, lift eyes to look at Xiangyu that group of people''s side, the bottom of the eyes filled with gentle drooping eyes, reply to the past: no!


    Jian Mo saw his answer so naturally, suddenly some of them couldn''t laugh and cry: no?! So where do you get 1% of it for private sponsorship?


    Gu Beichen completely ignored his brother, so he sent a short message to Jian Mo: go back I''ll write you a IOU?


    Jian Mo frowned: I''m afraid the salary of general manager Gu is still struggling?


    Gu Beichen''s smile has been diffused in the bottom of his eyes: it''s OK, I''ll make you some shares back, the principal plus interest!


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s words relaxed, Jian Mo didn''t tangle with the matter any more. She just made a "pro" expression in the past


    "Tut, third brother, you are too silver to laugh..." Lin Nan couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Beichen received the mobile phone, saw several people are looking at him, or a face of examination.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Beichen, are you too adventurous Li Yunze seems to feel something, some worried asked.


    "If you want to catch big fish," Gu Beichen gently opens his thin lips and says indifferently, "you have to enlarge the bait."


    "Will others not see it?" Chu Zixiao twisted eyebrows, obviously not very agree.


    Gu Beichen lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and reclined on the back of the sofa, "that depends on whether the other side has enough strength."This mysterious shareholder''s shares plus this 1% are only a fraction of his shares, but they will become the second shareholder The right to speak is different.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the activity, Xiao Jing went to the backstage main control room.


    Emperor professional IT personnel are still busy


    All the Raffles tonight are conducted according to the lottery procedures they have written, and the people who enter the scene have written them in.


    And this 1% of the emperor''s shares, is a bait, naturally Gu Beichen will not be a bit defensive.


    If the other party doesn''t do it, who''s the last one I was prepared for that.


    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, it will definitely not fall on the hands of those who care for their families and have close relationships with them


    "Any movement?" Xiao Jing goes to Xie Haitian and asks in a low voice.


    Xie Haitian shook his head, "there is no movement at all..." Said, he suddenly some doubts, "even if the other side wants to move the program, but time is so tight, afraid it is not easy?"


    Although this prize is the last one, it will take about three hours at most


    Xiao Jing looks at the computer screen with both hands The other side can take the emperor''s shares, they can''t find the identity, certainly not a small person.


    How can there not be a few capable people around such a person?


    "Wait..." Xiao Jing said, "if you have any questions, please contact me."


    Xie Haitian laughed, "the anti tracking program written by J, I think ordinary people..." He shook his head, and there was obvious praise in his eyes, "Oh, I really want to fight him when!"


    Xiao Jing takes a look at Xie Haitian, and really can''t bear to tell him He had been crushed many times before and had no backhand ability. The opponent was J.


    Of course, Xiao Jing just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    After all, these people still don''t know about Shi Shaoqin


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yinping is sitting in a very high-end, but also very erosive bar, drinking wine, watching the enchanting dancer who is dancing the pole dance on the dance floor


    He is a small star of four or five lines. He has a hot figure, and his hands and feet are full of provocative amorous feelings.


    There are often some people who come to work part-time. On the one hand, they have a desire for money. Naturally, there are also some people who want to climb higher After all, people who come here are not soft on money.


    "Ask, how much does she pay for a night?" Lu Yinping said to the people around him.


    "Yes


    With the talent around him, Lu Yinping''s mobile phone on the small table lit up. He picked it up and opened the text message


    Emperor''s highest prize is 1% shares!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    When Lu Yinping saw the text message, his whole face froze, and then Looking at the 1% stake, it''s full of mixed emotions.


    "Brother Ping, he said he was just coming to visit the field, not to accompany the night!"


    Lu Yinping presses off his mobile phone and looks at the stage


    The woman''s long and straight legs are hooked on the steel pipe, and the person falls backward It''s very provocative.


    The whole audience has already turned the sky, one by one began to bid.


    The dancers here can ask the price after a dance, and then get the share from it More, a dance can earn tens of thousands.


    "I want to sleep women, there is no can not sleep..." Lu Yinping sneered. "I don''t care what you think. Tonight, I''ll see her in bed."


    "I have something to do," he said


    "Yes Lu Yinping looked down at the star and looked at the small voice of sympathy.


    Lu Yinping got on the car and called the person who sent the message, "what''s the form of the lottery over there?"


    "Computer lottery!" The other side looked at the last lucky prize.


    "Gu Beichen is really bold..." Lu Yinping sneered, "so random, also dare to make."


    "I guess it was written by the program," the other side sneered. "The last prize must be in the hands of the trusted people."


    "What''s the point?" Lu Yinping asked with a smile.


    The other side obviously Leng next, "what meaning?"


    "What is the significance of taking out the shares and finally falling into the hands of their own people?" Lu Yinping sneered, "how much leisure do you think Gu Beichen has when he takes off his pants and farts like this?"


    The other side was obviously asked, grinning several times, but also did not speak.


    Lu Yin lay back on the car seat and snorted, "I''m afraid Gu Beichen is fishing big fish..."


    As for who he fished, I''m afraid everyone knows very well.


    Just, can Gu Beichen catch this fish It depends on whether his rod and bait are good or the fish is clever.


    "Is Wang Zijiao gone today?" Lu Yinping asked.


    "Well, I drove here with a little..."


    Wang Zijiao is a star who only recently emerged after Lu man went abroad to develop. She has participated in several TV dramas Almost the same schedule in the major satellite TV online, momentum is strong.


    "That''s her..." Lu Yinping said something and hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Lu Yinping started the car back to the hotel. On the way, he dialed a group of numbers.


    "Wang Zijiao''s erotic photos should be sent to her in a strong way..."


    "Brother Ping, do you want to hit her?" On the other side of the phone, there was a dirty voice.


    Lu Yinping sneered, "I want to go up, but also need this to threaten?"


    "That is, that is..."


    Lu Yinping hit the steering wheel at the same time, said: "first, wait until the emperor''s annual meeting is over, and then discuss conditions with her." "In addition, tonight emperor 1% of the shares of the grand prize, you try to let fall on the body of Wang Zijiao."


    The other side pondered, "brother Ping is going to use photos to exchange for 1% of the emperor''s shares?"


    "Well."


    "In case the prince Jiao is fighting for the performing arts career and doesn''t want it?"


    No matter how beautiful and rich the star is, it is not as attractive as the emperor''s 1% shares It''s a treasure that can''t be eaten up in a lifetime.


    "If she doesn''t change, she''ll have to spend her life!" Lu Yinping''s bleak voice came.


    "OK, I see..." The other side chuckled, "I''ll bring her little white face by the way Did Wang Zijiao sleep with a lot of people for that little white face? "


    "You can watch it..." Lu Yinping said, "report at any time."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yinping hung up the phone, his mouth overflowing with cold evil smile


    How to say, he is also Luo ye to train out of the people, Gu Beichen to deal with him is not too careless?


    Even if He didn''t even know it was him.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles Hotel, still a joy


    Since Gu Beichen announced the ultimate award, there is no one who is not excited.


    "You and Jay go to the suite to have a rest first, eh?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Jie a little sleepy, can''t help but ask.


    "I''ll take Xiao Jie home. I have an urgent case to deal with..." Chu Zixiao came over and said, "are you going to heaven night later?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at Jian Mo and asked for her advice.


    "I''ll go back with brother Xiao," Jian Jie rubbed her eyes. "Daddy and Mommy will come to pick me up tomorrow."


    Jane nodded, "OK Pick you up for breakfast tomorrow. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jane answered.


    Chu Zixiao and the two nodded, and left with Jian Jie


    "Don''t mind me if you''re busy." Jian Mo said with a smile, "I''m not a child. If I''m tired, I''ll go to my room and have a rest first Well, I''ll text you. "Listening to her considerate words, Gu Beichen''s heart became soft. "I''m afraid it''s eleven or twelve o''clock here, and I''ll go to the Dragon boss''s side..."


    "You can rest there, too." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen thought, also did not continue to force, "well, good."


    "Tut, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You are more tired of it..."


    The sound of teasing came from his side. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo saw Shen Chu dressed up delicately and stood there with pride, smiling at them.


    "Back?"


    "When I got off the plane, I came here..." Shen Chu stepped forward and said, "the project has been taken down. The government there is very satisfied with the whole design."


    "Hard work!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Shen Chu smiles and listens to Jian Mo''s saying, "go and be busy. I''ll talk to Shen Chu for a while..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu, then nodded to Jian Mo and left.


    "I''m busy revising the design drawings in foreign countries, day and night..." Shen Chu and Jian Mo went to the rest area, "I heard about you when I got off the plane."


    Jane Mo pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Shen Chu chatted with her. Finally, the topic turned to abortion


    "It''s been nearly two months, and I''ve accepted the reality." Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth bitterly.


    Shen Chu raised eyebrows, "really?"


    Jian morleng, looking at Shen Chu''s face obvious doubt, some angry.


    Shen Chu but proud smile, "Jian Mo, in fact, we are the same to some extent." She sneered, "did you really accept it, or did you imprison yourself?"


    "It''s so sharp when we meet. No one says it''s impolite to you?" Jane turned her eyes.


    "Ah..." Shen Chu''s direct face is a capital "taunt," "Mo Mo, everyone has the past not the case, normal." She took a sip of champagne to moisten her throat. "We are enemies and friends..."


    So, I''m afraid she saw it better than anyone else.


    Just when she opened her mouth, it was obvious that what was hidden under her eyes when Jane Mo spoke.


    "You''re in a situation like me for a while..." Shen Chu put down his glass and said, "Jian Mo, I think you need to see a doctor!"


    Jane Mo frowned. "I''m not sick. Why should I see a doctor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "You need to see a shrink!" The voice of Shen Chu can not be ignored.


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly, she and Shen Chu confront each other, the eye son surface, just doubt However, deep, but with her own do not know the panic.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "do psychological construction?"


    Shen Chu slightly wrung his eyebrows, "Jian Mo, people like us The stronger you are, the easier it is to walk into a dead end and not to get out. "


    She is the best example, and she has paid too much for such a strong.


    To her, Jian Mo is a friend as well as an enemy No matter how much unhappiness she had in the past, now she really wants to be friends with this person.


    At least, I hope Jianmo is good. Then, to a certain extent, she also has the motivation and goal to advance.


    Jian Mo was obviously silenced by Shen Chu''s penetrating remark. After a long time, she began to speak slowly: "after all, it''s her own child. It''s impossible to put it down..." She seems to be a little powerless under the exasperation, "can have a Chen nearby, I did not imagine so bad."


    "Is it?" It seems that Shen Chu didn''t come to attend the new year''s celebration, but came to find Jian Mo Xin Sai specially. "But why do I think it''s because of Beichen that you need to see a psychologist?"


    Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows and looked at Shen Chu''s anger.


    "Tut, don''t look at me like this..." Shen Chu glanced at his eyes and said, "looking back, Beichen still thinks I''m in trouble with you again."


    Some of Jian Mo was sulky, but she did not continue to be angry with Shen Chu.


    "If you think about it, I have a friend, an expert in this field..." Shen Chu was not afraid of death and continued to say, "you can have a meal together when you come back, just chat."


    "Shen Chu, do you have to find me unhappy today?" Jian Mo was helpless. "A little bit compassionate, OK?"


    "The sympathy of fart..." Shen Chu sneered, "do you think people like me have that thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo leaned back on the sofa powerless, "you won."


    Shen Chu shrugged. "By the way, as soon as I came in, I heard everyone talking about the grand prize. Beichen took the emperor''s shares to hold the annual meeting. It was also very big."


    "His decision has his reason..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you and your husband are interlinked and support each other unconditionally at any time..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand it. "Jane, why don''t you think about it? I''m your husband''s first love?"


    "It''s only when you think about it that you show it on purpose!" Jane Mo some revenge psychological said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu''s mouth twitched, "OK, you''re cruel!"


    Words fall, she and Jian Mo look at each other, suddenly The two women laughed together.


    Time has always passed quickly under the fun. Moreover, with the draw out of the grand prize wave by wave, the whole scene has been burned to explosion.


    Seeing that there is only the final prize left, those who have already won the prize sigh that they have no chance to be the last, and at the same time, they are more or less lucky to have won the prize.


    Those who have not been drawn, naturally hope that the final luck will come to them


    In front of a lively, control room, but a little nervous atmosphere filled.


    Suddenly


    "Xie Ge, something''s going on!" The programmer looks back at Xie Haitian who is eating noodles.


    Xie Haitian "suck slip" a mouthful, will still be hanging outside the mouth of the face sucked in, took out the paper, while wiping his mouth and walked over, "are you sure?"


    The programmer''s fingers fluttered on the keyboard, then pointed to a part of the DOS interface and said, "there''s a strange IP coming in, but it''s not sure."


    Xie Haitian opened the rotating chair, cut into the DOS interface on another computer, and traced the trace with the program written by J


    "Little by little Drop Drop by drop... "


    "The server is down!"


    See on the screen, suddenly appear such information.


    A few programmers frown slightly, but calmly restored the server data


    "The other side is also a master?" Xie Haitian touched his chin and sent a short message to Xiao Jing.


    The other party is doing it!


    Xiao Jing pressed out the mobile phone, went to Gu Beichen, whispered: "the other party started..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, did not say much, immediately continued to chat with the people around.


    Time goes by, finally, to the highest tide Welcome to unlock the biggest prize, that is, 1% of the emperor''s shares.


    "The most exciting moment is coming..." The host mobilized the mood of the whole audience, "don''t talk about everyone. I can''t wait for the person to be drawn is myself!"


    The host''s words just dropped, it attracted laughter and full of yelling.


    Here, most of them are the employees of the emperor. Naturally, the atmosphere is casual.


    "Next, let''s invite Mr. Gu to shake out the ultimate prize for us in person..." Host voice Yin and Yang falters, "please look after the general manager!"Gu Beichen and the people around him nodded and motioned. He turned indifferently and walked to the main platform


    The light hit him and moved with his steps.


    He copied his pocket with one hand, and his pace was not slow. He felt calm and indifferent. It seemed that the 1% of the emperor''s shares to be taken out was a small prize.


    "I don''t know if the fish will catch the bait." Li Yunze has a headache.


    Lin Nan is fascinated by Gu Beichen. He drinks his saliva and says, "third brother, I think it''s only preparation and emergency plan that we need." What are you worried about, second brother


    Li Yunze glanced at him, "I think you are stupid to be a soldier..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was discontented, "you are professional discrimination."


    Li Yunze glanced south again, and then his eyes fell on Gu Beichen, who had already arrived at the main stage. "The curtain is over for Shi Shaoqin, and the emperor''s hidden danger has been removed The North Star even if nothing is light. "


    "Three brothers can handle it." Lin put the water cup to the south. "In fact, I''m still very curious at the moment. No matter whether the other party moves or not, who does he want to put this 1% on first?"


    "I''m also curious..." Li Yunze laughed with evil charm.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Gu''s family members and them will definitely not draw on the final list. Who is Beichen going to arrange?


    Ordinary people, even if they can trust But the last 1% of the emperor''s shares fell down, it is difficult to guarantee that the other side will not regret.


    He was really curious


    "Next, please start the lottery..." The host''s voice came after Gu Beichen''s simple speech.


    Gu Beichen indifferently walks to the computer with the large screen, and points the carriage return to make the screen begin to scroll


    The whole audience held their breath, staring at the rolling information on the big screen one by one.


    Because it was too fast, I didn''t see who it was, and then I rolled over a lot of numbers


    Gu Beichen and other rolling more than a minute later, bent down and pressed the next return, let the rolling stop.


    When the name on the big screen stopped, everyone was surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The whole scene was quiet and strange, and all eyes fell on the big screen


    On the big screen, the name of "Shen Chu" falls on it.


    "Shen Chu?"


    Some people have been surprised, and then, from the point spread to the surface began to talk


    Almost everyone, the face is full of incredible.


    Li Yunze and Lin South obvious frown, as if, for such a result, simply did not expect.


    "Isn''t that a joke?" Lin asked with a grin to the south.


    Li Yunze didn''t have a good breath to slant his one eye, the eyebrow heart also frowned a bit more tightly.


    While everyone was talking about the result, Shen Chu didn''t feel that everyone was talking about her, or After all, she never thought that the prize was her.


    "Congratulations to Miss Shen Chu..." After Gu Beichen glanced at his eyes, the host responded, "I got the highest award of the annual meeting tonight, and the emperor''s 1% share!"


    "Poof..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Shen Chu was drinking champagne. When she heard her call, she choked into her throat, coughing and looking back


    Sure enough, her name was written on the big screen.


    "Hell..." Shen Chu frowned and looked at Jian Mo with doubts.


    Jian Mo shakes her head, "computer smoke..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Shen Chu''s mouth pulled, but he didn''t know how to answer Jian Mo''s words.


    "Miss Shen, please..." Yelled the host.


    "What is the situation?" Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and asked.


    Jian Mo still shakes her head and says, "annual meeting award!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu felt that he and Jianmo were a bit of the same person at the moment.


    "You go up first and receive the prize." Jian Mo reminds her.


    Shen Chu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this was not an accident


    However, Shen Chu was a person who came out of a powerful family. Although he had experienced a lot of things, he should have the manner and arrogance that he should have In the eyes of people''s envy, jealousy and hatred, they are still peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room, Xie Haitian still has sweat on his forehead.


    He and the programmer looked at the chaotic DOS interface one by one, and no one was calm at the moment


    "Xie Ge, you say Did you smash it? " A programmer swallowed, a face of tension.


    Xie Haitian shakes his head, and his face is dignified.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Jingwei tight voice came at the same time, people have been walking in a big stride.


    Xie Haitian got up in a hurry and met him. His voice was a little timid and said, "the other side has made a hard hand. We entangled for a long time on the online road, and finally..." He swallowed because of Xiao Jing''s slight cold momentum, then grinned and said, "it finally collapsed."


    "Which means that the result is random?" Xiao Jing''s voice is cold, and his voice is slightly raised. He is under pressure.


    Xie Haitian just felt his scalp numb and nodded his head with a grin.


    Xiao Jing''s vision is deep across a few programmers, and finally, without saying anything, turns around and leaves the monitoring room


    Xie Haitian couldn''t help swallowing it again. He was upset It''s time for J to get involved. If he''s there, it''s estimated that the other party won''t get any good.


    It was still lively outside, but at the moment before the end of the annual meeting, all the people''s topics did not leave Shen Chu.


    "Hello, Jane, I heard she was your former rival in love?" J doesn''t know where he comes from. When he talks, he startles Jane mo.


    Jane Mo didn''t like to stare at him, "well, she is a Chen''s first love."


    "Tut No wonder


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at J suspiciously.


    J sits down next to her and drinks the juice of Jane''s foam. He doesn''t mind


    Jian Mo seems to be used to his behavior. For J, she is just like treating her brother, which is the feeling of relatives.


    "Those women who can''t eat grapes and say sour talk about it warmly..." J put down the juice and said, "they said that your husband might have deliberately set up the prize and then sent Shen Chu shares in this way."


    Jian Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly


    "You think, although it''s a computer lottery, as long as it doesn''t fall on them, it''s a black curtain."


    "They think that your husband is guilty to Shen Chu, but it''s not good to give Shen Chu anything explicitly. It can only be done in this way."


    "And then?" Jian Mo asked.


    J snapped his finger and praised Jane Mo''s intelligence in his eyes. "Their hidden meaning is that you are not as happy as it is from the outside world And Gu Beichen, this man, doesn''t just love you. "


    Jian Mo smiles and doesn''t evaluate anything.


    "Well, don''t you mind?" J see Jian Mo reaction, some can not stand, "your husband but a lot of wealth on this" sent "to your rival"It''s a draw!"


    "But the program can be changed," J quipped, "who wants to win the prize, such a program does not need me, ordinary programmers can handle it."


    "Oh, you mean ah Chen did mean it on purpose..."


    "Possible!"


    "He was not allowed to go to bed that night..."


    J''s eyes lit up. "I knew you were the best


    "But what does this have to do with you?" Jane is puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J was stunned, and then he looked as if he had a hindsight. "Yes And I don''t have a dime to do with it? "


    "It has nothing to do with you. Are you still so concerned?"


    Light Yi''s voice came, showing the alienation under the indifference.


    Jian Mo raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. He was very tight, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Why, you took the shares and gave me my rival. I''m not unhappy yet..." Jian Mo said jokingly, "you have to stretch your face."


    Gu Beichen Eagle Mou Leng Li''s leer under J, immediately toward Jian Mo said: "go!"


    "Don''t you have to wait until it''s over?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Xiao Jinghui will deal with it..."


    "Are you going to heaven night? I''ll go too!" J got up in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen does not intend to pay attention to him at all, J sees, pitifully looks to Jian mo.


    "How come you are living more and more back?" she said with a smile? And a child? "


    "Should I thank him generously and instigate my wife not to let me go to bed?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Jane suddenly burst into laughter.


    "That''s what your wife said, not me..." J''s grumble of discontent.


    Can think of him also want to go to heaven night to play, did not dare and Gu Beichen face-to-face confrontation, just looking at Jian Mo, a look you look at do.


    After getting along with each other these days, j is very clear that he only needs to ask Jian Mo to agree, and Gu Beichen''s opinions can be ignored automatically


    Obviously, he was right!


    When Gu Beichen and others drove to paradise night, Lu Yinping received a call.


    "It means that the final result is really random?"


    "Brother Ping, that man is Shen Chu!"


    "Shen Chu?" Lu Yinping whispered, and then a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that I''m going to meet her on behalf of Gu Mo Huai..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and strides calmly along the corridor of Paradise night to the box where the four children of Luocheng often get together


    "It seems to have been a long time since the four of us got together." Lin Nan said with a little sigh, "I am in the army, time can''t help myself, and it''s not easy to come back. Either you are not in, or he is not..."


    Li Yunze copied his pocket with both hands and walked carelessly


    The line of sight inadvertently falls in Gu Beichen''s hand holding Jian Mo, and he suddenly laughs.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?" Lin asked in a low voice to the south.


    One side followed by J is also very curious to look at Li Yunze


    "Just thinking Li Yunze''s voice is not big or small, is the height that several people can hear, "the first time I saw the North Star with foam here."


    Lin was stunned to the South and then laughed, "tut Tut, you didn''t see it at that time I can see that my third brother is jealous of my third sister-in-law! "


    "You were almost lovelorn at that time, and in the mood to see Beichen jealous?" Li Yunze asked lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin bared his teeth to the south. "Second brother, do you have humanity?"


    "He doesn''t have the opposite sex. What human nature is there?" Gu Beichen''s light words floated and pushed open the door of the box.


    Li Yunze stopped his steps, and the mood on Jun''s face changed a lot. "The most inhumane thing in the world is yourself..."


    "No!" Jane Mo stopped and looked at several people behind her with a smile, "ah Chen is very human to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan, Li Yunze and j look at Jian Mo''s complacent smile. Then, Gu Beichen also raises his eyebrows with pride


    "It''s totally a dog abuse routine!" Lin Nan now leads a soldier to take the temper some to explode, but in front of Gu Beichen, he does not dare to break out.


    "Now I want to ask for the shadow area of your hearts..." J an innocent face mended a knife, and then happy and Jane Mo blinked a few eyes, followed her and Gu Beichen advanced box.


    Lin looked south at Li Yunze, "Damn it, if this boy is my soldier, I can''t get up straight if I don''t fuck. The labor and capital don''t have the surname of Lin!"


    Li Yunze said, "the problem is He is not your soldier


    Words fall, he sympathetically looked at the eye, Lin south, also carried into the box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin stood in the same place to the south.


    This one is not a brother, all for their own comfort to ridicule others for fun?!


    Lin went to the South and went into the box


    Just, as soon as he went in, he felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    "Why..." Lin opened his mouth to the South and saw a woman in the box, or Drunk!


    "She Who is it? " Lin looked South and asked Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen light mouth, "warm."


    "Is she warm?" Lin screamed to the south, and was swallowed by Gu Beichen''s fierce eyes. Then he asked in a low voice, "but, dragon boss, what''s the situation?"


    The Dragon owl''s cold and stern face is full of dark Qi, and the black pupils dyed with ink are deep and invisible.


    "That..." Jane Mo went to the warm, "I''ll take her to the guest room and have a rest first?" She looks at J, "J, give me a hand."


    "Oh..." J angrily should sound, to help with Jane foam has been drunk into mud warm, left the box.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "She wants me to lose face in front of you..."


    "Dragon boss, you haven''t finished her up to now?" Lin Nan was a little afraid of death and said, "I thought you had finished it. Bring it to us."


    The Dragon owl glanced at the forest to the South and said indifferently, "sooner or later, we will call for elder sister-in-law."


    "You bring warmth because of me?" Gu Beichen was silent and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Li Yunze frowned and puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Nan also wrung his eyebrows, "here comes my sister-in-law Is it something? "


    "About the shares tonight?" Li Yunze asked calmly, but obviously, the basic has been confirmed.


    "Well." Gu Beichen faintly responded to the sound, played the ash, "that 1% of the shares, in the end, must be drawn to Shen Chu."


    At first, the other party only thought he would put it on someone


    If the other party wants to transfer the shares at last, it will naturally confront the program written in the background.


    However, it will fall on Shen Chu in the end, which seems to be an accident caused by the struggle between programmers on both sides. In fact, it is just a cover up.


    "Shen Chu has been monitored by someone. If someone contacts her, she will know who the other party is..." Dragon owl light mouth, "I come back, do not bring warmth to divert attention, not easy to fish."


    "Tut..." Lin shook his head to the south One of you took advantage of warmth, the other of Shen Chu? "Dragon owl and Gu Beichen both fierce line of sight sweep to the south of the forest, he subconsciously back away a little, "the truth is always difficult to accept."


    Li Yunze glared at him, "be serious."


    "Very serious..." Lin Nan casually asked, "which part of the plan did the three brothers let me back?"


    "I''m afraid Yuanda''s account book used to be decoded with a password..." Gu Beichen put out the butts in the ashtray.


    Lin Nan has frowned, "military code?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should, "fishing out the emperor''s mysterious shareholders at the same time, I want to solve the matter of Mo''er''s father at that time."


    It''s impossible for the military password to be transmitted. Although the Gu family and the Lin family have a good relationship, there is no reason for the Lin family to crack an account book for him Only Lin went south.


    Fortunately, it''s the lunar new year. He hasn''t come back for several years. Coming back after the match this year is the least noticeable.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, especially deep in winter.


    The new year is approaching, and the streets are full of lights and decorations.


    After Shen Chu stopped the car, he went to the elevator hall


    But after a few steps, she always felt a little chilly behind her Subconsciously, slowed down the pace, looked back.


    There was no abnormality in the sight of the parking lot.


    With a slight frown, Shen Chu turned back and went on to the elevator But not a few steps, that kind of hairy feeling appeared again.


    His steps quickened a few minutes. Seeing that the elevator just stopped at B2, Shen Chu quickly opened the door and entered the elevator, then quickly pressed the close button


    I don''t know whether she was nervous or afraid. Shen Chu''s breath was a little heavy


    until the door of the elevator closed, she took a little breath.


    But before the breath fell, he heard a "Ding" sound. Shen Chu''s pupils spread slightly and watched the elevator door open


    The breath seemed to solidify in an instant, and Shen Chu even clenched his handbag nervously.


    Timely, the figure standing outside the elevator came in at the moment when the elevator door opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." The people who came in first said hello.


    Shen Chu''s heart fell back at the mention of her voice. Looking at her neighbors on the same floor, Shen Chu secretly mocked himself that he was too nervous.


    "I''m on a business trip and I''m back today." Shen Chu said with a smile.


    The neighbor pressed the floor number, and Shen Chu found out that she had just patronized to close the elevator door and didn''t press the floor at all No wonder the elevator is on again.


    She was so stupid that she cried


    Shen Chu looked at the neighbor and felt that he had just said something to her and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "You don''t look well. Do you feel sick?" Asked the neighbor.


    Shen Chu pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "no I''m a little tired. " She swallowed, "are you just back?"


    "I just went upstairs and remembered that I left the key in the car. I came down to get it..."


    "Oh..." Shen Chu nodded, a little frightened.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed. Her eyes subconsciously looked at the rotating numbers


    The elevator is climbing, a figure standing in front of the elevator in the underground garage, looking at the climbing number, his mouth overflows with a strange and cold smile.


    When the elevator stops on the 17th floor, the shadow''s sight is deep, and then turns to leave


    The calm night covered all the restlessness. The news that Shen Chu won the highest prize of the annual meeting and the emperor''s 1% share spread widely


    Gradually, in this night, there was a typhoon for a while.


    Heaven night, Jane and j sent warmth to the guest room, but did not leave.


    "Don''t you go to Gu Beichen?" J asked curiously.


    Jane Mo looked at him. "I guess they have something to talk about. I''m there. They have to worry about me..."


    J curled his mouth and said, "you''re so tired. It''s better to be in..." He stopped suddenly and didn''t go on.


    Jian Mo took a look at him and knew that he was talking about Mo palace Some of the corners of the mouth pulled down, the heart, suddenly spread the sour bitter taste.


    It was an hour after Gu Beichen and his wife had finished talking about the matter. Considering the body of Jian Mo, he did not stop. After saying hello, he left heaven night with Jian mo.


    J didn''t follow him back. He was curious about everything because of his experience


    Thinking of the Dragon owls and their presence, Gu Beichen did not worry, so he left to play.


    "Ah Chen, are you hiding something from me?" Jian Mo nest in Gu Beichen''s arms, hands a little uneasy.


    Gu Beichen was made comfortable by her, but also anxious. He grabbed her hand with a sigh. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "It depends on what you want to say..." Jian Mo wants to take out her hand, but it''s a pity that Gu Beichen holds it more tightly.


    Looking at her face with a cunning smile, Gu Beichen felt that there was a fire in her abdomen


    "You are going to torture me to death!" Gu Beichen sighed helplessly, and did not let go of the hand of Jian Mo, but with pressure on the restlessness.


    While kissing Jian Mo, she asked her to help him solve the problem


    Gu Beichen''s voice was full of charm under the hoarse, and slowly opened his mouth: "some shares of the emperor are in the hands of unknown celebrities. There are possible uncertain factors that I want to eliminate..."


    His voice, along with Jian Mo''s movement, has begun to become thick and heavy.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo stopped, "that Shen Chu was drawn is..."


    "Well, it''s my plot!" Gu Beichen has nothing to hide.


    But Jian Mo frowned, "a Chen..."


    Gu Beichen kisses Jian Mo''s lips and doesn''t let her talk


    After liberation, he said in her ear, "MOR, my hands are not clean!"


    After Jian Mo heard this, her heart suddenly hurt, "a Chen!"


    Gu Beichen kisses Jian Mo''s eardrop and says in a low voice: "it''s wrong for me to use Shen Chu, but it''s only her..."


    Jane froze her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get hurt, eh?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his head, eagle eyes deep looking at Jian mo.


    Jane nodded


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips curled slightly, kissed her mouth and said, "I can even use myself. For me There''s no one you can''t use except you and the kids, understand? "


    Jane nodded. She understood


    People in the mall, if a little soft hearted, will be swallowed by others.


    What''s more, he has experienced so many a Chen?


    "Shen Chu finally came out," Jian Mo said gently. "Except for your love, let her not go back." She looked at Gu Beichen deeply, and her eyes were full of possessiveness. "I know, you can handle it very well."


    "Well."


    Gu Beichen should sound after getting up, holding Jian Mo and went to the bathroom, clean each other''s body, only then returned to bed.The next day, the weather in Los Angeles suddenly became overcast and the temperature dropped a little.


    The news is all about the emperor''s New Year celebration. Of course, the most talked about is that Shen Chu won the share award.


    With all kinds of jealousy, the basic version of gossip has become


    Gu Beichen does not forget the old love of Shen Chu, and Jian Mo is proud of his pet. He may turn to his old lover.


    In this regard, Jianmo''s natural media can''t cover this


    But Gu Beichen did not come out to stop the gossip.


    As the media participating in the annual meeting, Emperor''s entertainment and Chinese entertainment also avoided the heavy ones.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo went to pick up Jian Jie early in the morning, and then a family of three went to the mall to buy new year''s products


    "Daddy, is this OK?" Jane asked, holding a pair of couplets in her hand.


    Gu Beichen looked at it and nodded with a smile.


    Jian Jie happily put the couplet in the shopping cart and continued to pick things with Jian mo


    There are a lot of people who buy new year''s products in the supermarket, and naturally many people talk about today''s news


    When I see a family of three who buy new year''s goods like ordinary people, they show doubts one after another. At the same time, they are more sarcastic.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo naturally don''t care. Jian Jie is happy because his family bought new year''s products for the first time. He is so happy that he has no mood to pay attention to others


    In contrast, Shen Chu felt that he was going crazy.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the desk, and Shen Chu hung up angrily.


    But after a while, it rang again


    He picked it up and looked at the phone call. Shen Chu got up and went to the stairwell. Then he picked it up and said, "Mom, don''t say anything I will not give it to him! "


    "Xiao Chu, your father..."


    "Is he my father?" Shen Chu sneered, "Mom, you can be humble for your love, but can you stop letting my life pay for your love?"


    There was a silence on the phone


    Shen Chu frowned and heard a cold smile from the other side, "it''s not your father who wants to I want to buy it from you


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "It doesn''t matter who I am..." "I''m just here to do business with you..."


    "What if I don''t sell it?" Shen Chu''s eyes slightly Lin, "are you going to tell me that I can''t see my mother?"


    "Tut Tut, have you seen too many series?" The other side chuckled, "I''m a serious businessman, how can I do something against the law?"


    Shen Chu closed her eyes. She didn''t believe the other party''s words at all.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Shen Chu opened his eyes and asked.


    "The imperial shares in your hand..." The other side slowly opened his mouth, "I can buy it with you at more than 20% of the market price."


    "I can''t make up my mind now." Shen Chu gritted his teeth and said, "although I won the prize last night, the shares can be transferred to my name, and there are procedures."


    "An assignment contract..." The other side sneered, "emperor has his own team of lawyers, how can such a contract be slow?"


    "Fast or slow is not up to me!" Shen Chu roared angrily.


    The other side was silent and said, "Oh, you can take good care of yourself I don''t know if you can wait for your mother''s delicate appearance


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Chu shrieked slightly.


    "What do I want to do? Who knows? " The other side sneered, "Shen Chu, I am impatient I hope it can be done before the new year, and everyone can have a happy new year


    "What about Shen hang?" Shen Chu asked in the end.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Shen Chu was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone out.


    She took a deep breath and dialed Luo yueman''s cell phone, but she couldn''t get through


    She dialed Shen Hangzhi again, but turned to the message box.


    Shen Chu closed his eyes, and his anger, which had just been suppressed, came up again


    The mobile phone rang in time. Shen Chu picked it up in a hurry. However, the urgency of his eyes made him angry when he saw the call.


    "Shaw?"


    "Miss Shen, the share transfer agreement has been drawn up," Xiao Jing''s voice came faintly, "you are free to come up now, and specific matters need to be said."


    "Good..." Shen Chu answered, "I''ll go up now."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing answered and hung up the phone.


    Shen Chu frowned slightly. He was in such a hurry about the transfer of shares, and he was obviously puzzled.


    Shen Chu went to the top floor to find Xiao Jing.


    "Because it involves the overall interests of the emperor," Xiao Jing said calmly and calmly, turning the computer screen to Shen Chu. "These are the rights that shareholders can enjoy and the obligations they need to comply with. You can have a look first."


    Shen ChuChu glanced roughly, "signing contracts electronically What do you mean? "


    "Because this 1% is the lottery," Xiao Jing explained, "in order not to affect some of the emperor''s rights and interests, this electronic signing contract is to prevent some unnecessary things from happening..."


    This is a little tactful, but Shen Chu still understand, that is to prevent her second transfer.


    "If Miss Shen doesn''t make sense, I can ask a lawyer to come up and sign in person..."


    Shen Chu was a little dignified. She didn''t want to sign or even resist this thing.


    "What doubts does Miss Shen have?" Xiao Jing light Yi sound, a pair of eyes, clearly dyed a little smile, but people feel a bit gloomy.


    "No!"


    "OK, I''ll call the lawyer up..." Xiao Jing smiles. After calling the lawyer, she goes to take the tablet and plug it into the computer.


    The lawyer came up quickly and told Shen Chu some things.


    Xiao Jing hands the pen to Shen Chu. She looks at it and finally signs her name on the electronic tablet


    Synchronization, the signature fell on the E-contract.


    "After everything is correct," Xiao Jing motioned to the lawyer to leave first, then said after checking his signature, "I will transfer one of the contracts to your mailbox..."


    After the lawyer left, Shen Chu asked, "Xiao Jing, how could Beichen take the emperor''s shares as a prize?"


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders and said, "people are stupid and have more money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu frowned and glared at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing laughed, "it''s a good thing anyway. As for Chen Shao, what do you care about him?"


    Shen Chu''s mouth was torn


    Is it a good thing?


    It seems to her, not at all!


    "I went down first..."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing responded. After Shen Chu left for a while, he dropped his eyes and looked at the electronic contract. Then he called Gu Beichen.


    "Chen Shao, it has been signed."


    "Well."


    "Brother Xiao said that someone has already contacted Shen Chu," Xiao Jing continued, "available is Luo yueman''s mobile phone, who is temporarily, is not clear.""Only if there is a fish on the hook..." Gu Beichen''s indifferent voice came.


    Xiao Jing was silent, "do I want to go over and have a look at J''s situation?"


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen took Jianjie''s selection and put it into the shopping cart. He gave him a gentle smile and indicated that he would continue. Then he said, "he is still in a proper position in this respect."


    "Good..." Xiao Jing answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and saw Jian Mo looking at him with a bottle of sauce in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re still busy here?" Jian Mo put the sauce in the shopping cart and asked with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t have to go to work for the new year''s day?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen fondly hugged Jian Mo''s waist and pushed the shopping cart with one hand, "in addition to the duty every day, there are ten days of vacation."


    "Tut, it''s really humanized..."


    "Only a good rest can work most effectively." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "this is one of the reasons why many people want to come to work for the emperor."


    Jian Mo agrees with Gu Beichen''s management philosophy. In fact, there are not many people who really want to do work around the new year It''s better to put it on for a few more days and follow the wishes of these people.


    Gu Beichen''s family of three, like ordinary people, buy new year''s clothes


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie''s were selected by Gu Beichen himself this time.


    And his, of course, is selected by Jian Mo and Jian Jie.


    The whole family is filled with the busy and happy atmosphere of the coming new year, especially the first year together. Naturally, it is more than others expect


    But under such expectation, a wave of undercurrent is gradually approaching


    ¡­¡­


    "Electronic contract?" Lu Yinping frowned and pondered, then asked, "it means that if you want to make 1% of the shares under this contract in my name, you have to write a new program to make the locked contract transferable?"


    "In theory it''s like this..."


    Lu Yinping sneered, "you think you can still control the shares in Shen Chu''s hands? What a joke... " He scoffed, his eyes became cold and said, "let Shen Chu bring the electronic version of the contract here, let Amun decode it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Good!" There was an answer from the other end of the phone.


    Hung up the phone, Lu Yinping sat on the sofa, holding a red wine glass in his hand, shaking at will, the smile of the corner of his mouth diffused.


    "It seems that After the new year''s shareholders'' meeting, I have to show my face. " Lu Yinping raised his hand slightly with the cup and spoke slowly to his shadow on the window


    Lu Yinping raised his eyebrows and gradually filled his eyes with a sly smile. At the same time, he put the cup to his lips


    Looking up, he poured all the scarlet wine in the glass into his mouth.


    When red wine spreads through the taste buds All the nerves of his body were excited.


    It''s like, will eat Gu Beichen''s blood!


    Lu Yinping took out his mobile phone, dialed out a group of numbers


    Soon, it was connected.


    "What''s the situation of Lord Luo now?" Lu Yinping asked lightly.


    "There was news from the prison that it was going to die soon." People at the other end of the voice mixed with indescribable emotions, "however, I don''t know who arranged for the medical team to come over, I guess it won''t die!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lu Yinping laughed, "this is to make Lord Luo grow old and feel the happiness of thousands of people riding?"


    "Hey, hey," the other side chuckled, "brother Ping, I think it''s very sad..."


    "He used to like to play tender..." Lu Yinping sneered, "now being played by a group of hungry men..."


    "I don''t think that flower is going to work!" The voice inside began to be obscene, "brother Ping, you say Did Gu Beichen do it? "


    "Who knows?" Lu Yinping sneered, "in the end, there are many people in the world who want to enjoy his happiness."


    "That''s..."


    "Pay attention to the prison situation. I don''t want my business to fail Lord Luo went out for a walk Lu Yinping took the red wine and poured another cup.


    "Don''t worry about it. Why do you have to open so many times The voice of laughter came, "besides, enjoy yourself, I''m afraid the road will not go..."


    Lu Yinping smiles, his eyes become grim and deep at the same time, hang up the phone.


    "Lord Luo, enjoy yourself in prison..." Lu Yinping murmured to himself, "what you have not accomplished is what I want to accomplish for you as a junior."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s news fever continued, even for three days, there was no decline in the trend.


    The public gossip, who are trapped in the purchase of new year goods, and waiting for the holidays.


    Jian Mo didn''t receive the design plan again before the year, but took advantage of Gu Beichen''s absence to solve the double-layer QR code he drew


    As if, only in the layered two-dimensional code, a person''s time, will not be cranky.


    Jian Mo stopped the action of the pen, the line of sight gradually became lax, no focus.


    Shen Chu said she wanted to see a doctor


    Is she really suffering from psychosis?!


    As soon as Jian Mo thought of this, she began to feel uneasy Now she could hardly think about it.


    After rubbing the temple, Jian Mo gets up to pour water


    "Mommy, are you finished?" Jian Jie lies on the dining table to write winter vacation homework. Seeing Jian Mo down, she asks casually.


    "Not yet..." Jane foam poured water, "what do you want to eat at night, I''ll do it later."


    "Eat dumplings!" Jian Jie looked up. "When J and daddy go, if you want to ask what to eat, let me suggest dumplings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is helpless.


    This dumpling seems to be something that Shi Shaoqin can''t mention. It''s J. because he expected too much for the first time and didn''t eat it I have obsession with dumplings.


    "OK, I''ll make dumplings in the evening..." After Jian Mo said something, she went upstairs.


    Jian Jie frowned strangely. I don''t know why. He felt a little bit What does Mommy seem to be running away from?!


    Jane Mo closed the door of the study, her brain was a little empty, and her heart began to panic again.


    It''s like a chain reaction


    When it comes to dumplings, when you think of Shi Shaoqin and Mo palace, you will naturally think that she rolled down the stairs and Xiaoyan left her!


    Breathing becomes heavy, Jane foam quickly drank a few big saliva, but can''t pressure down that Teng up impatient.


    She tilted her head to look at the desk, her eyes fell on the QR code paper, some powerless walked past


    Put down the cup, Jian Mo took the mobile phone, and began to scan several pieces that had been broken down, in an attempt to stabilize her mood.


    "With her, not only the joy of palpitation, but also the happiness of smiling at ease..."


    "There is only one Jian Mo that belongs to me. How can I not cherish it?"


    "I want to eat, sleep and talk with you In fact, as long as I am with you, everything will be fine! "


    "With the heart that loves you most, accompany you to walk the farthest life..."Jian Mo looks at the love words in her eyes, and her anxiety is gradually dispelled.


    Under the eyes, dense shallow water mist, Jian Mo nose some sour sitting on the chair, the paper pressure in the chest With your eyes closed, lie back on the seat.


    She Do you really want to see a psychologist?


    She didn''t want to worry about ah Chen, but if the mood went on, she seemed to feel that she would lose control one day.


    After a long time, Jian Mocai slowly opened her eyes and looked at the mobile phone whose screen was already dark. After a long time, she picked it up and sent a short message to Shen Chu


    Your doctor friend, I want to see you!


    Shen Chu was driving. He didn''t read the text message, but his face was sullen


    "Squeak!"


    The sound of the brakes stopped outside a two story villa. Shen Chu took a look, bit his teeth, and got out of the car with his computer.


    There''s a bell inside


    "Shen Chu!" Said Shen Chu, gritting his teeth.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Shen Chu''s face could not hide her impatience. She took her mobile phone and wanted to call Luo yueman again


    See a text message, open, Zheng Leng after a few seconds, just respond to what Jian Mo said, immediately reply to the past: do you want to see you before the new year, or after the new year?


    Jianmo: over the New Year!


    Shen Chu: good!


    After replying to the text message, Shen Chu dials Luo yueman''s number, or off state


    The door, opened at the right time, is a man in his thirties with a strong back.


    Shen Chu slightly frowned, subconsciously beating the side drum in his heart, "is it you who asked me?"


    "No, it''s my boss!" The man said without tone.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Inside..."


    Shen Chu frowned. In her safety consciousness, she resisted going in. "Where''s my mother?"


    The man was silent and then gave Shen Chu a sign.


    Shen Chu looked with his eyes. Sure enough Luo yueman stood in front of the window with her hands clenched, while Shen Hangzhi was right behind her.


    Shen Chu sneered and laughed. She felt that she was really sad. She had a mother who could sell her daughter for her humble love!


    "Please..."


    Shen Chu gritted her teeth, and she didn''t care about the emperor''s shares. If this was her mother''s "debt"!


    With a cold look at Luo yueman in despair, Shen Chu is already frustrated


    For the last time


    She uses Beichen''s misunderstanding to her, completely distinguishes her sad life!


    Shen Chu gritted his teeth and took back his sight. Holding the computer bag, he clutched it tightly and resolutely walked in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at the positioning point on the computer screen. After Shen Chu entered the villa, he called Gu Beichen, "Shen Chu has already entered..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should voice, to in his office set up a group of models of J said, "people have entered."


    "Not in a hurry..." J curls his mouth, looks at the moving point on the computer and continues to work on the model.


    He wrote the location program for the electronic version of the contract


    As long as Shen Chu takes the contract with him, no matter where he goes, he can automatically feed back to the main contract and him.


    All of a sudden, J''s face is filled with excitement, and his eyes are full of confidence. He is looking forward to what will be done next It must be exciting!


    Thinking about it, J looked up at Gu Beichen, who continued to process the documents, and said, "you said, if you finish this time, you will take me to the amusement park..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen''s head also does not lift should sound.


    "So perfunctory..." J crumpled his nose in discontent.


    Gu Beichen signed on a document and then looked up. Looking at J''s appearance, one side of his thin lip picked up a shallow smile, "should it be perfunctory?" He said, "well, you don''t really want to go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J immediately glared and worried, "who said that?"


    Gu Beichen laughed and took a document to read and said: "take you to the seaside, where the climate should be warmer The playground is also bigger. "


    On the seashore, there is the largest amusement park invested by dragon empire in China. He also wants to take Xiao Jie with him.


    "Really?" J''s eyes are bright.


    "Really!"


    Just like a child, J smiles happily


    "Don''t patronize the music," Gu Beichen still did not look up, "if the next thing messed up, I will directly send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum, you are not a good opponent


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and glared at J, while he was smiling at the depth of his ink pupil, he dropped his eyes.


    At the right time, the mobile phone shakes on the desk It shows a text message jammed in.


    Gu Beichen took it and cut it off. It was Shen chufa''s, with only three words I''m sorry!


    Gu Beichen looks at the text message and slowly leans on the seat The eagle''s eyes became deep.


    She, really changed Or try to change!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu stood on the steps. Instead of entering the villa directly, he just held his mobile phone in his hanging hand. On the gradually darkened screen, the text message just sent could be seen.


    "Miss Shen, please!" The man who opened the door was obviously impatient to wait.


    Shen Chu took a look at him, bit his teeth and walked in with his computer bag.


    There was no light on inside, there were two people sitting, and the rest were standing


    It is daytime, because the thick curtain is pulled, it is actually in addition to the light at the door, and the dark light from the computer, a piece of black.


    Shen Chu frowned and looked at the people sitting. One of them had his back to him, holding a red wine cup in his hand. He was lazy and evil.


    When the door was closed, Shen Chu''s subconscious heart was shocked Instinctively, I felt a chill rising from the soles of my feet.


    If the computer screen in front of the person is not on, the whole line of sight will be black.


    Shen Chu hardly thought about it. He knew


    The man with his back is so mysterious that he doesn''t want her to know who he is?!


    Shen Chu stepped forward and sat down in front of the man.


    "Hello, Miss Shen. I''m a lawyer..." The lawyer said, "when you sign the equity transfer, 20% more than the market price, we will also call your account."


    With that, he pushed the contract he had drawn up to Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu didn''t look at it. "It has been stated in the contract that all the paper contracts signed by me are invalid except for the electronic contract."


    The lawyer frowned slightly. Although he had already guessed, he was still helpless.


    "The most important thing is, even if I want to sign it, I need you to be able to unlock the electronic version..." Shen Chu sneered, "do you think general manager Gu has made this award an unstable factor?"


    There was anger in the sarcastic voice.


    The lawyer looked at the man with his back to Shen Chu


    "Let amon deal with it." The man''s voice was faint with a smile of evil.


    Shen Chu looked at the speaker and wanted to say something, but finally he put up with it and pushed his computer over.


    Her people have come, if they can untie, then she has nothing to say If it can''t be solved, it has nothing to do with her.


    Shen Chu gritted his teeth secretly and looked at the man who came over and took away her computer. He couldn''t get rid of her indignant hope.


    Time, little by little


    J was playing with the model and watching the reaction on the computer.Gu Beichen is only dealing with his own affairs. After dealing with it today, he had a lot of time with mor''er and Xiaojie years ago.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen answered indifferently, and Susan came in


    She put the annual report on Gu Beichen''s desk. "Chen Shao, the front desk called up and said it was a woman who wanted to see you..."


    On hearing the woman, J suddenly looks at Gu Beichen.


    When did you open your eyes


    "I just want to see if you will cheat..." J hummed.


    Susan laughed. "If Chen Shao is going to cheat, I think I can have an affair after work."


    "Then you''re finished," Gu Beichen turned the annual report indifferently, "don''t want to get married in this life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Susan heard this, her face was depressed, especially when she heard J''s unrestrained laughter, she would like to put the pen holder in front of J''s mouth and plug it.


    "What is it called?" Gu Beichen asks suddenly.


    "Surname Ge, I will tell you."


    Gu Beichen stopped the action, looked up at Susan, Mo Tong became deep, "take her to the rest room and wait."


    "Good!" Susan answered, turned out of the office and called the front desk.


    In the office, Gu Beichen is still dealing with business, j is busy with his own business


    Suddenly


    J''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was sitting on the carpet, holding the computer, and went to Gu Beichen''s desk. "The other party really has two sons..."


    Gu Beichen looks at J, "untied?"


    "Not yet..." J grinned. "So easy to untie, they don''t bite?"


    "Well." The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    J didn''t move, just quietly watching the program he wrote was changing, his eyes filled with excitement.


    Looking at the change of Mr. Gu''s work in his hand


    This bureau has been in operation since J came to Los Angeles.


    Outsiders, even insiders, think that j is coming to the network department to catch insects All this is just a cover up.


    When all the programs have been written, the electronic version of Trap!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Shen Chu was in the dark, listening to the strange sound of keyboard tapping and saying that he was not nervous. It was all deceptive.


    She swallowed, and she looked around The line of sight is basically black.


    "Does Miss Shen need a drink?" Lu Yinping shook his red wine glass. "My Cabernet Sauvignon is not bad here."


    "No need to..." Shen Chu refused coldly.


    She didn''t know who this man was. With Shen Hangzhi''s experience in sending her to Gu Mo Huai''s bed, she didn''t want to commit the same stupid crime twice.


    "Tut, originally I still want to cooperate and have a drink with Miss Shen. "


    Shen Chu sneered, "a person who doesn''t dare to show his face, have a drink with me? This wine is really humble to me. "


    Lu Yinping chuckled. "When I need to sign, I want to see you."


    Shen Chu did not speak.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that Miss Shen is willing to show her face..."


    Shen Chu suddenly had some physiological repulsion to this man''s voice. It was clear that the other party did not say anything or showed anything, but he felt fluffy in his heart.


    "Wait and see..." Shen Chu answered perfunctorily, and his eyes fell on Amun.


    It''s been an hour, and obviously his contract is still locked.


    Emperor''s IT department is not vegetarian, and I''m afraid it''s also in my mind to protect this share.


    Lu Yinping did not speak any more. In such a dark environment, magenta wine was enjoying itself.


    But as time went on, both lawyers and Shen Chu were on pins and needles.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor, President''s office.


    J stares at the process of computer program modification and occasionally taps down the keyboard. The excitement of the fundus of his eyes has already filled his face.


    "The people around you can still use J said, with no face at all, "it''s much better than your high paid employees."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, did not speak.


    Even if the emperor is a regular person, you can''t enter.


    J and the people in that man''s hands are hackers. Such people have a nature Only interest, not constraint.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a time bomb at any time It means that one day you are not happy, you can do the procedure according to your temperament.


    Gu Beichen converged his sight, took the mobile phone and sent a short message to Jian Mo: what are you doing?


    It took a long time for the message to reply: mummy is making dumplings


    "Deep into the eyes of Gu Mo''er," he said


    "I didn''t say..." J looked arrogant and charming, "I just told Xiao Jie."


    "Bad?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, Jun face heavy, for J always "instruct" Jian Mo to do for him what he wants, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Di --"


    J has not opened his mouth to answer, and the computer sends a harsh sound.


    Gu Beichen frowned under the sword eyebrow, ink pupil deep looking at J, did not speak.


    "Motherfucker, the last lock was forcibly released..." J some discontented curse, subconsciously, want to and the other side of the bar.


    "What do you do?" Gu Beichen asked in a cold voice.


    J Leng Leng Leng, suddenly remembered that his purpose is not to compete with each other, "hey hey, almost forgot..."


    Gu Beichen has a slight headache, which is why the emperor will never recruit hackers!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ping, untie it..." Amun has a proud look at Lu Yinping, "can sign the transfer agreement."


    Amun took Shen Chu''s computer and connected it with the one in front of the lawyer.


    "Only five minutes..." As Amun said this, he connected the tablet on both sides.


    Lu Yinping slowly turns the rotating chair, and Shen Chu subconsciously looks at him


    But when he saw that most of his face was covered by a duck cap and only a mouth was left, he sneered coldly.


    "Miss Shen seems to have a strong opinion on me?" Lu Yinping asked with a smile.


    "If you want to sign, it''s only five minutes." Shen Chu Leng hum, she just wants to sign quickly, so that she can leave.


    Lu Yinping is not very anxious. The lawyer is looking at and revising the transfer agreement. Every clause will leave Shen Chu or Gu Beichen''s lawyers speechless


    "It''s done." Lawyers are obviously experts in this field, and their speed is amazing.


    Shen Chu took a look at the lawyer, but he did not speak.


    "Miss Shen, please..." Lu Yinping hooked one corner of his mouth and indicated the next.


    Shen Chu gritted his teeth, took the pen, looked at the amended equity transfer contract, and signed his own name.


    Lu Yinping looked at it, and then he took the pen and wrote his name on the tablet


    "All right? Then I can go... " Shen Chu said, ready to get up."Miss Shen, in such a hurry?" Lu Yinping put down his pen and said, "don''t you want a drink?"


    "No, you remember to put the money in my account..." Shen Chu pauses, "of course, if you have already called Shen Hangzhi''s account, I won''t be surprised!"


    She turned and went to the door


    Not long distance, Shen Chu didn''t take a step, the heart lifted a minute It''s not true to say that you are not afraid.


    I was fine before I came, but this man is so mysterious


    Lu Yinping looked up slowly. He did not speak. Naturally, no one stopped Shen Chu.


    It was not until Shen Chu walked out of the villa door that someone asked, "brother Ping, why don''t you leave her? How can I be a beauty... "


    "Where are women not?" Lu Yinping sneered, "I''ve been played by Gu Mo Huai. I''m not interested."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on the E-contract signed by both parties. "Besides, I didn''t want Gu Beichen to know that the shares were no longer owned by Shen Chu."


    In the middle of the conversation, suddenly, Lu Yinping''s eyes suddenly fell. Looking at the mosaic gradually appearing on the computer screen, he looked at Amun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Amun didn''t speak. He just grabbed the computer and his fingers were flying on the keyboard


    DOS interface was adjusted out, string quickly across, the atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    J mouth hook evil charm and arrogant smile, a pair of eyes, is staring at the computer screen with pride The fingers are flying on the keyboard.


    "Di --"


    "ha ha, get it done..." J said, on a face for praise to look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil looks at J, thin lips edge son, hook shallow evil smile, timely, the fundus gradually become deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ping, this is a trap!" Amun''s face had turned pale.


    Lu Yinping looked at the computer


    Amun bit his teeth and said timidly, "this electronic contract is written as a Trojan horse program. Once it is changed, it will start..."


    "Don''t tell me that there are no gains," Lu Yinping seemed to feel something, "just tell me, what is the situation now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Amun''s hand holding the mouse began to tremble. He swallowed it secretly, and then he bravely said: "not only the 1% of the imperial shares just signed by Shen Chu are gone, but also the 3% shares in your hands..."


    "What does that mean?" Lu Yinping roared, "ah


    Amun was so scared that he almost threw the mouse away. "Just You What you have... " He stammered because he was afraid, "the imperial shares in hand All No more... "


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point!


    The lawyer looked at the electronic version of the contract, just as Amun said


    It should have been Shen Chu''s transfer of 1% of her shares. Now it''s 3% of Lu Yinping''s shares transferred to Shen Chu!


    "It''s just a trap..." The lawyer said with trembling lips, "no wonder the emperor wants to use the electronic version of the contract."


    Looking at the terms and conditions, we all think that it is locked in the electronic version, afraid that Shen Chu will transfer the equity


    But now, it''s just a big bait, waiting for the big fish to bite.


    Lu Yinping looked at the lawyer, his eyes became grim and said: "that is to say Now all the shares are in Shen Chu? "


    "In theory, yes..."


    "Why don''t you go after me?"


    The lawyer''s words have not been left behind, Lu Yinping has been angry with the people on the side.


    "Yes Yes, yes


    At the same time, the people at the bottom want to chase


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Before everyone could react, they heard a sharp voice coming from the door, "don''t move!"


    The sound of "pa" came and the light was turned on.


    Because all people are in the dark, suddenly bright light, dazzling so that one by one all tilt their head to close their eyes.


    When you open it up again, you will see the muzzle of the gun in the dark, facing them


    The sound of police sirens was heard everywhere. Lu Yinping and others'' hands were handcuffed and dragged into the police car. They all seemed to have no idea how things changed into this way.


    Not only he, but also Shen Hangzhi, who was taken away with him.


    Luo yueman, however, has been in tears for a long time


    "Hang Zhi, do you have to do this to your daughter?" Luo yueman said with tears in her eyes, "it''s all right now!"


    "Shut up Shen Hangzhi said coldly, "it''s not you who gave birth to such an ungrateful daughter. Can you have the present situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo yueman looks at Shen Hangzhi, and tears keep falling down. Although he feels sorry for Shen Chu in his heart, his eyes are full of guilt for Shen Hangzhi.


    Police cars pull people away


    It was only about two hours before and after Shen Chu entered the villa and took Lu Yinping away.


    "Chen Shao, they have already taken away..." Xiao Jing looks at the police car leaving and calls Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferent voice came, "the tail is dealt with clean."


    "I understand..."


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing will carry the mobile phone at the same time, see the criminal investigation team leader came over, "Li team, trouble."


    "Shaw helped us to solve the case. What''s the trouble?" Li team a smile, "before received the international criminal police issued a secret order, did not expect this man in Los Angeles!"


    He seemed to sigh, "fortunately, nothing happened Thanks to Mr. Gu and Mr. Xiao


    Xiao Jing droops his eyes and laughs. When he raises his eyes, he slowly opens his mouth: "if you can''t catch someone, don''t let Li team run away..."


    "No, no!" "Because of the nationality problem, soon Interpol is also going to take over. " He grinned. "What''s more, with the evidence now available, he will certainly be punished."


    "In this case, I won''t disturb the Li team."


    "Yes, yes..." "Li team smiles," then I''ll go first, Xiao Te help has something to do, just look for me directly. "


    "Good."


    Li team is polite for a while, just turned to the police car, quickly to chase away the car.


    Xiao Jing stood in the same place with both hands, looking at the leaving car, and chuckled at the corners of his mouth He turned to his car and left.


    When the front of the busy villa was cleared, a man with a military cap came out from the corner. His eyes were filled with cold sarcasm and walked in the opposite direction


    In Los Angeles, Gu Beichen''s territory What else does Lu Yinping want to do to him?


    The man sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Even Luo Songxian was knocked down by Gu Beichen In front of him, Lu Yinping, whose hair is uneven, is simply a housekeeper.


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and looked at J, who was repairing the loophole, "I''ll go to see the next person, and I''ll go back together.""Oh..." J angrily answered, as if thinking of something, and asked, "that really is not the woman you are carrying Jane foam on your back?"


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, "a woman of nearly 50 years old, what do you think I''m up to?"


    "It''s true!" J nods, ignores Gu Beichen, continues to repair the loophole.


    Gu Beichen left the office with one hand and went to the rest room.


    Standing at the door of the rest room, Gu Beichen looks at the woman inside, rubbing the cup in his hand with some embarrassment. The ink pupil is deep and indifferently walks in.


    Ge Mengru saw Gu Beichen, subconsciously stood up, "President Gu, where is my daughter?"


    "Account book!" Gu Beichen sat down on the opposite side, two words, without any emotional overflow thin lips.


    "This is illegal detention..." Ge Mengru said angrily.


    Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes, and the cold quenched vision of Ge Mengru''s resentment, sneered and laughed, "yes And what? "


    The pressure is slow.


    Ge Mengru clenched her hand I bit my teeth.


    In this world, people with money and power tend to be more convenient than others.


    What''s more, Gu Beichen, the emperor''s president who controls half of the economy in Los Angeles?!


    "The account book is really not on me..." Ge Mengru some soft down, "president, please, let me see my daughter."


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and ignores Ge Mengru. He just takes out a cigarette to light it.


    All his movements are slow, but there is invisible pressure.


    Ge Mengru is more and more anxious. The waiting has already sharpened her patience. At this moment, Gu Beichen''s action makes her uneasy.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "My purpose is very clear," Gu Beichen interrupted Ge Mengru''s words, raised his eyes, deep vision and her, "take, you can see, your daughter can also get the best treatment."


    After a pause, "I''ll pay for it!"


    "I really don''t have an account book..." Ge Mengru is worried and struggling in the end.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "I''m a businessman, I don''t do loss making business It seems that I can only stop all your daughter''s drugs. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "No!" Ge Mengru panicked.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook sneer, for GE Mengru''s worry, don''t care at all.


    Slender fingers gently lit a cigarette, the ash will be flicked off, Gu Beichen and inhaled.


    Curl of disgust in the face of the diffuse, hazy, with a sharp cool thin.


    Ge Mengru just felt powerless and sat down on the chair, "Mr. Gu, what happened in those years has nothing to do with me. Why do you..."


    "Even if I give you your daughter back, you have the power to save her?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, line of sight is indifferent to see Ge Mengru.


    Ge Mengru was stunned


    Yes, in her current economic situation, she can at most buy some medicine to make her daughter less painful


    However, if you want your daughter to recover, you have to change your kidney She has no such ability at all.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. I hope you can give me an answer before Chinese New Year..." Gu Beichen twisted out the smoke in the ashtray, "I have patience, but I don''t know if your daughter can hold on to it."


    Gu Beichen gets up and doesn''t pay attention to ge Mengru any more, so he goes outside


    "Mr. Gu..." Ge Mengru stood up eagerly, "President Gu President gu


    Gu Beichen didn''t stay. He stepped out of the lounge indifferently, leaving Ge Mengru alone, frowning and in a dilemma.


    Susan came in. "Ms. Ge, please."


    Ge Mengru looked at her with a heavy face, dragging her tired body out


    Susan pressed the elevator for her. When she entered, she said with a smile: "if I were you, I would never fight against Chen Shao."


    Under Ge Mengru''s complex expression, the elevator door closed.


    Susan chuckled, turned and went to the Secretary''s room.


    Gu Beichen waited for J to mend the loophole before he and he prepared to go back


    Arriving at the parking lot, opening the door, I heard the roar of the engine for a while. Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and the harsh brake sound fell down beside him.


    When Shen Chu got out of the car, he was very angry and said, "Gu Beichen, what do you mean?"


    "Wow..." J lies on the top of the car with a good look on his face, "quick reaction!"


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, "what do you mean?"


    "Emperor award, 1% of the emperor''s shares, I won the prize..." Shen Chu clenched his teeth and said, "is it all your conspiracy from the beginning to the end?"


    Gu Beichen hands copy pocket, eagle eyes deep looking at Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu was furious, "Gu Beichen, what are you doing?"


    "Why do I need to ask why?" Gu Beichen asked in reply. His face, as cold as an eagle, was indifferent.


    "Oh Shen Chu sneered, as if he was very angry. "Have you ever used me like this She gritted her teeth. "Would you do the same to Jane?"


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s answer is extremely firm.


    Shen Chu suddenly felt very sad


    Dad uses her, and mom can ignore her feelings for her own sake.


    The first love was killed by himself, and now he has to use it


    "Ha ha..." Even if Shen Chu was strong again, he became red at the moment. "Gu Beichen, is it that a person like me should be used?"


    Gu Beichen looked down, "can only say, you are the most suitable person."


    Shen Chu laughed sarcastically again, and his nose became sour.


    She turned her head and didn''t want Gu Beichen to see her vulnerability


    After psychological construction, Shen Chucai gritted his teeth and said, "because I am suitable, I deserve it!"


    She nodded her head and said, "Gu Beichen, I thank you..." She gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Beichen, "is that ok?"


    Then he turned around and Shen Chu opened the door and got on the car.


    Sharp reverse, a crazy tail swing The bright red car left quickly.


    J shook his head. "Hey, I think you''re so attractive to women, and there are too many rival lovers."


    Gu Beichen glanced at the light of his eyes to j, then took back and turned to get on the car.


    "Say..." After getting on the bus, J asked curiously, "why did Shen Chu get angry and you didn''t explain it?"


    "If you have a fire in your heart, it''s better to let it out than to hold it." Gu Beichen started the car indifferently, "Shen Chu is so easy to get out of his anger..."


    "You''re just like chin Shao," J quipped. "You''re calculating."


    Gu Beichen takes a look at J. when the car turns out of the underground parking lot, his cold face shows a condensation and redrawing


    He calculated people''s hearts and minds, but the people who most wanted to "calculate" had no way.


    Is it powerless or what?!


    Thin lip edge son faintly hook wipe self mockery, Gu Beichen all the way silent driving, back to the mid mountain villa.


    "Daddy..." Jane Jie called out cleverly.Gu Beichen looked at the kitchen, "Mommy in the kitchen?"


    Jian Jie shook her head. "Mommy just made dumplings and was called away by a phone call..." He fanned his eyelashes. "Mummy said that she let granny Luo go to rest, so you come back and have dumplings."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen rubbed Jian Jie''s head, took off his suit, washed his hands, and went to the kitchen for dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiang tower.


    When Jian Mo arrived, she saw Shen Chu sitting in the window, holding her cheek, looking out of the window at the Luocheng river.


    "Here we are..." Shen Chu said, and then he said to the waiter, "serve."


    "Good!"


    Jian Mo sat down on the opposite side. "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu saw that she was not good.


    Shen Chu took the teapot and poured water to Jian Mo, "do you know what the North Star set up a trap with shares?"


    Words down, she handed the water cup to Jian Mo at the same time, slightly raised her eyes, eyes light tightly looking at Jian mo.


    "I didn''t know at first, but I thought of it later..." Jane foam light mouth, did not avoid, also did not intend to decorate.


    Shen Chu sneered and took a cup of water.


    "It''s coming out?" Asked Jane mo.


    Shen Chu said this afternoon''s affairs all over, and then sneered, "Jian Mo, do you think that my life is particularly sad?"


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes and was silent. Then she sighed: "Shen Chu, not many people''s life is plain sailing..." She raised her eyes, "this matter, ah Chen is wrong, but in his position, it is not wrong."


    Shen Chu slanted his head, covering his sour eyes, "I know." She said, "in fact, he could not have hurt me."


    From the emperor left, she actually figured it out


    It''s one thing to imagine, and another to feel sad.


    "Jane Mo, sometimes I really envy you..." Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and said, "our life is not smooth, but at least you have a Gu Beichen beside you. What about me?"


    Jian Mo reached forward and took Shen Chu''s hand. "It belongs to you It will come one day. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took two pots of dumplings according to his taste. Looking at the dumplings rolling in the water, he leaned on the glass platform, and his sight gradually became deep


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated and interrupted his free thoughts.


    Take it out, look at the phone, pick it up and put it in the ear.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing slightly dignified voice came over the phone, "the second uncle seems to be back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Gu Beichen immediately ink pupil becomes deep, "sure?"


    "Not sure!" Xiao Jing looked at the eye dragon owl, "I''m here, just got the news."


    Gu Beichen was silent under, "um" voice, "wait for Xiaojie to have dinner, I go."


    "Good."


    Xiao Jing hung up the phone and looked at the Dragon owl with some solemnity, "brother owl, can''t Gu Mo Huai turn out any big waves now?"


    "Who knows?" The Dragon owl answered lightly.


    Xiao Jing skimmed his mouth and inadvertently crossed the closed door of the room.


    The Dragon owl is making dinner with his own hands. Seeing Xiao Jing''s cheeky eyes, he says faintly: "I''ll go back to the seaside tomorrow. You''ll have a look at Xiao Nan when you''re OK."


    Xiao Jing takes back her sight, "elder sister, I don''t want me to see..." He shrugged. "Every time I get hurt, I''m afraid to see it."


    The Dragon owl put a dinner in front of Xiao Jing, "you decide for yourself." He wiped his hands and said, "you can go after eating."


    "Chen Shao will come over later," Xiao Jing said with no interest. "I''ll wait for him."


    The Dragon owl micro invisible light frown, "you are very curious about the warmth?"


    There was a dangerous smell in the light voice.


    Xiao Jing swallowed secretly and wanted to compromise, but he was really curious


    Although not have not seen, but in the end now the relationship is different, he just wants to see if he has confirmed the relationship with brother owl.


    Seeing Xiao Jing struggling, the Dragon owl just poured the red wine and went to the window to see the night scene of Los Angeles.


    Xiao Jing''s meal is a depression. To Gu Beichen, he is also a friend and a lord, and a dragon Owl He is a potential awe.


    "That I think I''ll go first. " Xiao Jingfan did not finish eating, there is no backbone left.


    After going out, he grinned secretly He showed great disdain for his own behavior.


    On the car, Xiao Jinggang just ready to start the car, suddenly stopped action.


    Took the mobile phone to call Xiao Nan, "elder sister, I''ll go to see you?"


    "Go away!" Xiao Nan''s indifferent voice came.


    Xiao Jing turned his mouth, "I don''t know how to laugh at you..."


    "Because you know," Xiao Nan cold hum, "even if I get hurt, you can''t beat me anyway."


    Xiao Jing is cheeky now, and doesn''t mind, "I''m a high-end elite. I won''t do rude things, OK?"


    "Why don''t you say that when you are in front of Chen Shao, you can only count people for corruption?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you win!"


    Words down, also do not give Xiao Nan a chance to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    "Mom, I just can''t find myself happy..." Xiao Jing Tucao sentence make complaints about starting the car and leaving Devilskiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao, a little tired, leans on the sofa in Ye Chenyu''s private detective club and rubs his eyebrows


    "If there is no breakthrough again," Ye Chenyu handed him a glass of water, "it is basically certain that the accident that year was really caused by your grandmother."


    Chu Zixiao drank his saliva, some decadent said: "if you get the account book, or this result..." He pauses. "Then don''t check."


    Instead of knowing the truth, it''s better to be so vague


    Foam and Beichen together like this, very good.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chu Zixiao''s irritable appearance and said with a smile, "you are a criminal debate. Is it really good that you do not pursue the truth?"


    ¡°P£¡¡± Chu Zixiao directly exploded, "I''m a criminal defense, not a policeman What does the truth have to do with me? "


    "Since it doesn''t matter, what are you looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zixiao was almost choked to death by Ye Chenyu.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao stopped talking, ye Chenyu sat down on the chair and casually put his legs on the tea table and said, "this matter is just like a stick in the throat. No matter how the result is, we will talk about it after the result comes out. Now worry about a ghost... "


    Chu Zixiao closed some astringent eyes, "I understand what you said."


    "But I was afraid that I would destroy the happiness of Gu Beichen and Jianmo." Ye Chenyu hit the nail on the head, "afraid to be said, you can''t put down the simple foam, intentional."


    Chu Zixiao opened his eyes, "can''t you speak tactfully?"


    "Ghost!" Ye Chenyu sneered, "Chu Zixiao, can''t you let it go? You know I hope you will know whether Jane is happy or not


    "I wish her happiness..." After a good while, Chu Zixiao just secluded mouth, "but, do you know what is the most painful end of two people?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Chu Zixiao looked at him, and his voice was quiet and distant People are gone, but feelings are still there! "


    Ye Chenyu frowned. He couldn''t understand Chu Zixiao''s deep feelings. But when he said this, he was a bystander and felt sad.¡­¡­


    Night, because the new year''s pace is near, sometimes can hear a few children playing firecrackers sound.


    Jian Mo watched Shen Chu sweep all the dishes on the table and frowned, "you are spending your own money, and you can''t get through with your stomach..."


    "Who says I spend my own money?" Shen Chu took a sip of soup. "You man pit me and take advantage of me. Shouldn''t you pay me to have a meal and comfort me?"


    Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "But you call me so quickly that I forgot to take my wallet when I went out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shen Chu heard this, his face became stiff, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Jian Mo, do you think I should be angry, or should I be moved?"


    "Moved!"


    Shen Chu sneered, "OK For me to come and forget to take my wallet, I really should be moved. " After a pause, "I''ll pay the bill and pay me back tomorrow."


    "Shen Chu, how good are you?"


    "Well?" Shen Chu had already taken a lobster and began to peel it.


    Jian Mo held her cheek, "in fact, people are used to live, but there are good and bad Whether it''s the purpose or the result. "


    "Well, don''t give me chicken soup." Shen Chu rolled his eyes and said, "you should take care of yourself first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Chu put the shrimp in his mouth after dipping it in the sauce. There was no usual haughty etiquette.


    "How many times do you cook chicken soup for yourself first..." Shen Chu wiped his hand, "Jian Mo, I''m very grateful to you, from the enemy to..."


    She paused and asked, "are we friends now?"


    "What do you say?" Jian Mo asked.


    "Forget it..." Shen Chu was a little perfunctory, "we are from the enemy to the friend, you give me a lot of feelings. Otherwise, today''s affairs, I must hold in mind, and then walk into a dead end


    Shen Chu drank saliva to continue to say: "but you an influence my person, oneself actually imprison oneself."


    Jane Mo is silent. She thinks she has been pretending well.


    However, from the new year''s celebration to today, Shen Chu always pierces her with one eye.


    "Just tell me," Shen Chu asked with a serious face, "are you going to think nonsense as long as Xiao Jie is not around you now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Looking at Shen Chu, Jian Mo''s heart suddenly shakes. Subconsciously, she wants to refute.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry," Shen Chu continued to peel the shrimp. "Do you know that in your heart..." After a pause, "it will be the Spring Festival in two days. After the new year, I think you really need to see a psychologist."


    Jane Mo originally wanted to refute the words swallowed back, angrily drooped his shoulders.


    "Shen Chu, I''m sometimes very impatient out of control..." Jane foam drooping eyes, rarely show vulnerability, "I don''t know how to do, as long as he is not in, as long as I am a person, I will not be able to control."


    "Normal." Shen Chu said heartlessly, "how can you say it''s your child, but it''s so old If you don''t care, there''s a problem. "


    Jane Mo was silent and frowned, "I don''t want him to worry."


    "How could it be?" Shen chuyang finished his speech and then laughed sarcastically, "Jane Mo, seriously, I really envy and envy you..."


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu.


    "Beichen used to be a sunny person, but I didn''t have much contact with her at that time..."


    While eating, Shen Chu said, "later we went to school in England. At that time, he was already a different person It''s not a secret. It should have something to do with his kidnapping. "


    As for the cause and effect, Jian Mo doesn''t need others to say


    Although she didn''t see the picture, she could hardly imagine how ah Chen insisted on at that time.


    "It''s such a cold person that I thought I could make him love me..." Shen Chu mocked himself, "obviously, our past is a joke."


    Jian Mo tugs at the corners of her mouth. If it''s not in a bad mood, she really wants to ask Shen Chu


    They have such a strange relationship, talk about this, really good?!


    "But Beichen is different to you..." Shen Chu sighed, "I think that man is too cruel, he will subvert the whole world for you!"


    Jian Mo looks at Shen Chu with some infatuation


    "Really, especially after today''s events." Shen Chu sneered, "I''ve been taken advantage of by him, but now I come to eat with you. Seriously, Jianmo, I''m really a failure. "


    Proud for so long, I really don''t even have a friend who is angry


    Li Jinxi is one of them.


    Unfortunately, after miscarriage, she was not in good health, and she did not want her own things to make her sad.


    And then there''s Jianmo, the enemy of love!


    "You say you don''t want Gu Beichen to worry. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shen Chu suddenly lost the mood to eat, "so, since you have decided to see a psychologist, you should accept this matter in your heart first If the time is long, even if Beichen has been cheated by you, sooner or later, you still have to see your problem. "


    Jian Mo looks down again, with a heavy heart.


    "You say he''ll be more guilty then? Or more guilty... "


    Jane Mo was speechless. "I will try to adjust myself recently. After the new year, you have arranged the time."


    "Good!" Shen Chu said, looking at the time, "OK, it''s not too early. I''ve been occupying it for a long time. If Gu Beichen finds another thing to use me, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy and stab him!"


    In the end, Shen Chu bit his teeth.


    But Wang Xingren, who can scream, often vent his anger, and those who can''t cry are terrible


    Shen Chu discovered that her biggest change now and before is You''re going to scream!


    Shen Chu sent someone to settle the bill. He didn''t feel it when he just sat down. But when he got up, he found that he had some problems with his food and walking.


    Jian Mo supports her, and they hate each other and go outside the restaurant


    From the beginning to the end, the two women did not notice that the man at the next table with his back to them listened very carefully to their conversation.


    The man turned his head slowly and looked at the back of Shen Chu and Jian Mo leaving, and his mouth gradually picked up a gloomy smile


    That kind of smile is full of uncomfortable treachery.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen arrived at devilskiss, he called Jian Mo and said, "are you still eating?"


    "I just went downstairs. I''m ready to go back..." Jian Mo replied.


    "Come to devilskiss, I''m here."


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu waved and got on the car, "well, good..."


    After Jane hung up, she started the car and went to devilskiss.


    The memory of devilskisss''s first entry is still fresh in my mind. Jian Mo never thought that it was the territory of dragon Owl


    Now when I think of those things, I''m not afraid, but I just laugh.


    Jian Mo suddenly thought of Jian Heng. Although she hated her, it was her brother So long no news, she just hope that he can recognize the past, from the beginning.


    Though, she knows that such an idea is a bit extravagant.After arriving at devilskisss, Jane Mo goes straight through the lobby and goes upstairs


    "Why, brother Hao, isn''t that Jian Mo?"


    Shen Hao casually drank beer, looked at the back of Jian Mo, indifferently took back, "who is she and what is my relationship?"


    The little brother grinned. "When I see her here, I can always remember that she came here to look for brother Hao five years ago."


    "You remember so clearly Why don''t you talk to Gu Beichen Shen Hao sneered coldly.


    Little brother a listen, immediately dull touch nose.


    After Shen Hao looks at his younger brother, he can''t help but look at Jian mo


    He heard that Jane died a few days ago It''s the hand of the Dragon owl.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, if it''s true


    That''s interesting, too.


    Shen Hao took back his sight, drank a beer in one breath and opened another.


    Chen''s family collapsed, and Jian Heng died. Recently, it seems that the ink palace has just shipped goods. There is no big trouble to pick up Then, Gu Beichen disclosed the identity of Jian Jie.


    It seems that these things are not related, but how can he feel that there is any connection?!


    "What do you think, brother Ho?" Little brother see Shen Hao has been silent, some curious asked.


    Shen Hao took a look at him and said, "play on your own side..." After a pause, he looked at the time, "hasn''t Shanzi come yet?"


    "Brother Hao, I just called. Shanzi said he would be there soon." Said the other.


    "Well!" Shen Hao answered and began to drink.


    After about half an hour, Shanzi arrived.


    "Why so long?" Shen Hao frowned.


    "After a while, I just picked up a phone call from the boss at the door..." Shanzi said, his face was obviously dignified.


    Shen Hao and Shanzi have been working together for a long time. They are famous Golden partners in the road.


    Seeing Shanzi''s look, Shen Hao felt something, "go out and say something."


    As he spoke, he got up and went out Shanzi told his younger brothers to stay and followed Shen Hao.


    "Is something wrong?" After Shen Hao went out, a cold wind made him awake a lot. While talking, he took a cigarette and lit it.


    Shanzi''s face became more heavy, "someone has opened a red flower..."


    "Whose life will you buy?" Shen Hao asked indifferently.


    Shanzi looked at Shen Hao and said solemnly, "Gu Yan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Who?" Shen Haoning''s eyes.


    Shanzi''s voice was even heavier, "Gu Yan..." He sighed, "it''s Jane!"


    "Nonsense," Shen Hao was a little annoyed. "Of course I know Gu Yan is Jian Jie."


    Shanzi sighed, "the red flowers are very big Nine digits! "


    "Damn it, who can''t get along with a child?" Shen Hao spat.


    "One hundred million is enough for many killers to rush to..." Shanzi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called out the message sent to him by the boss of Hongxing society. "The boss looks very interested."


    "I''m afraid even if I get the money, I can''t eat it!" Shen Hao threw the cigarette away and directly put it out with his feet. "Who is Gu Beichen? Who is the Dragon owl? Do you think the money is delicious? "


    Shanzi was silent. Of course, he knew that the money was not easy to take.


    But, nine figures If it''s not easy to take, it can make people crazy.


    After all, with this stroke, many people will be able to stop their hands and live a stable life


    Even though, it may not be stable.


    Shen Hao lit a cigarette again. Of course, he knew what Shanzi was thinking about.


    Those people who lick blood on the edge of their knives say they like it all their lives. They are all fuckin ''liars!


    After taking a deep breath of smoke, Shen Haocai said in a deep voice: "boss, I''ll go there and say that Hongxing society doesn''t like this muddy water."


    "Good..." Good son should voice, but still worried said, "now I''m afraid that the red flower also add code."


    Shen Hao spits out smoke rings. There are rules on the road. Even if they don''t participate, they can''t hinder other people''s wealth


    The door of the civil \''s kiss is a bit dark, but the upstairs is obviously more relaxed and peaceful.


    When Jian Mo arrives, Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl have just finished the matter.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl and said, "let elder brother do it for you, eh?"


    After listening to Gu Beichen learn from Jian Mo and call him "big brother", Longxiao''s eyes are deep and his eyes fall on Jian mo.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo immediately felt that her stomach was a little stretched, and she shook her head. "Shen Chu asked for a table of dishes. She ate well..." She sat down beside Gu Beichen.


    Long Xiao took the juice and poured a cup to Jian Mo, listening to Jian Mo saying: "I forgot to bring my wallet in the past. I owe Shen Chu more than 800..."


    "So much to eat?" Gu Beichen slightly raised eyebrows and eyes, "two people?"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen innocently. "Women need to vent. Many times, it can be solved by eating. That''s not a big problem..." After a pause, "you just snigger!"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, thin lip edge son is Yang slightly show evil spirit smile, "um."


    "You remember to pay back..." Jane took a sip of juice.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently answer, the voice has an obvious smile.


    The topic of "Xiao Long" and I will turn to the seaside for a long time


    "Well, we''ll go over on the second day of junior high school." Gu Beichen said.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen doubtfully, "do you want to go to the seaside during the Spring Festival?"


    "Promised J to take him to the playground," Gu Beichen said faintly, "thinking that we didn''t take Xiaojie to the playground together, so we just went there."


    To the seashore, Jian Mo''s subconscious resistance has nothing to do with memory, but it is because of memory


    It''s just, when it was, she couldn''t figure it out.


    As Shen Chu said, she may have to see a psychologist now.


    What''s going on


    As long as she thinks about Shi Shaoqin, she can''t stop herself from thinking about the night when she lost Diem.


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s deep congealed line of sight, and hastily picks up the juice to drink, attempts to cover up the mood.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil more and more deep up, but, in the Jian Mo to see over, has recovered under the calm deep coagulation.


    Jian Mo Xu is "guilty of being a thief". She wants to find a topic to distract, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say


    At the right time, the door of the bedroom rang.


    Three people watch at the same time I saw warm and sleepy eyes came out.


    Warm did not expect someone outside, look at Gu Beichen, and look at Jian Mo, but also not too embarrassed, just said hello with a smile


    "Hungry?" The Dragon owl has gone, and regardless of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, he gently arranges some disordered hair for warmth.


    Warm slightly left his face, "OK..." There was a distinct alienation in her voice. "I''ll go wash."


    Say, also ignore dragon owl, just turn around and enter bedroom again.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Jian Mo looks at the Dragon owl and Gu Beichen.


    "It''s getting late. Jane and I went back first..." Gu Beichen got off the high chair.


    Jian Mo also calmly got off the chair, and Longxiao nodded with a smile. As a greeting, she left with Gu Beichen.When she left, Jian Mo''s car was thrown here and took Gu Beichen''s back to the villa.


    "Big brother and warm feeling strange..." Jian Mo lies on the car seat, looking at the neon outside.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and said, "only the party concerned knows what he wants..."


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at Gu Beichen. She looks at his cold but gentle side face and says slowly, "well, especially feelings."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips and shallow Yang looked at the eye Jian Mo, and then, the smile spread in the eyes


    "Dragon boss loves warmth." Gu Beichen spoke slowly.


    "Warm don''t love big brother?" Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo again, "I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo skimmed her mouth.


    "In the past, it was just a few of us chatting about the warmth," Gu said. "In those years, dragon boss only occasionally went to the seaside."


    Gu Beichen turned the car onto the road to the villa. "Before you came back, the Dragon boss basically lived on the beach..."


    "Chasing warmth?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, but then he frowned, "chase It doesn''t seem to be the right one. "


    "Strong?" Jian Mo stares at her eyes in doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo, her eyes clearly write what "strong" means.


    "Not exactly." Gu Beichen shakes his head.


    I still remember that before Jian Mo came back, he had to go to the seaside. It was the first time he saw warmth in a real sense


    There has never been a woman Dare to kiss the Dragon owl!


    Thinking of the scene that day, Gu Beichen could not help but overflow a smile.


    Dragon boss, that is to put bait, lure warm hook


    It''s not strong, it''s not chasing, well, it''s a trick!


    The car turned into the villa, Gu Beichen just parked the car in the parking space, the mobile phone rang.


    Jian Mo has opened the car door and looks back at Beichen


    Gu Beichen takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it''s from the Dragon owl, he frowns slightly I don''t know how he called just now.


    "You go ahead and wash, eh?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, nodded and got out of the car.


    Gu Beichen picked up the phone, but looked at Jian Mo with his eyes, "is there anything else?"


    "Just received the news," the Dragon owl''s low voice came, "someone opened nine figures in the red flower list, buy Xiao Jie''s life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes suddenly narrowed up, two cold lights and cold blades, as if shot through the windshield.


    "Do you know who it is?" Gu Beichen''s voice is obviously a little heavy.


    Dragon owl silent for two seconds, "Honghua list only buy life, who is the seller, who does not know."


    Gu Beichen of course knows that, after all, he came out of the ink palace and spent a lot of time in the streets of London.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    It is impossible to eliminate the hidden danger now


    If there is anyone else, there is only one Gu muhuai who doesn''t know it is time to escape from commercial crimes.


    However, now he did not say nine figures, but even seven figures, he was afraid that he could not bring them out.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Qiang and them to arrange people in the dark," the Dragon owl said. "Be careful yourself."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and opened his eyes.


    The Dragon owl stopped and asked, "is the seaside still here?"


    "Go to..." I''m afraid of the pressure from Beimo


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to say the following words, and the Dragon owl had already understood.


    In fact, Gu Beichen had already talked with Longxiao at that time.


    Although Jian Mo doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t find out something wrong with mor


    He consulted Yunze and said it might be depression.


    Diem''s departure is a big blow to mor''er


    Gu Beichen kneaded his forehead, "how many people can you decorate in the playground?"


    "All monitoring!"


    The Dragon owl spoke faintly, but with a look of awe.


    Gu Beichen does not doubt that the amusement park over there is owned by the Dragon empire. Although the Dragon owl has not really decided to return to the dragon''s home, it is not impossible to comprehensively monitor and protect the amusement park.


    "I''ll arrange for others..." Gu Beichen said, opened the door and got out of the car, "first like this."


    "Well." The Dragon owl answered and hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen has not yet gone to the villa, pauses, takes the mobile phone to hang the eyes, broadcast a group of numbers


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the hospital window with both hands, looking at the sunlight transmitting the light of the building glass, and slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the coffee table. After a long time, he narrowed his eyes and turned to get it


    Looking at the caller ID, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light is deep, indifferent to pick up.


    "Someone offered a reward for Xiao Jie''s life..." Gu Beichen spoke directly.


    Shi Shaoqin lifted his eyes indifferently, "it''s not me."


    "I know."


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth corner cold hiss Yang, "then?"


    "You owe me a life..." Gu Beichen turns around with one hand to copy his pocket. His sight falls in front of him. Under the night light, he has a deep and violent breath.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "Beichen, you should have the posture of asking for help." After a pause, he said coldly, "and in this world Only the life I want and don''t want, but not the life I owe


    Words fall, do not give Gu Beichen a chance to speak, Shi Shaoqin just hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen didn''t continue to fight, but Shi Shaoqin''s deep eyes were full of evil.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts. He answered indifferently and someone pushed the door open.


    "Qin Shao, the examination is finished..."


    After hearing this, Shi Shaoqin took his mobile phone to his pocket, and he walked out in time.


    Xi Cheng has begun to inject Xiaoyan with drugs, and no obvious improvement has been seen, but it has not deteriorated any more.


    Meno began to be very suspicious, these days, also began to actively cooperate with Xi Cheng.


    Looking at the little guy in the incubator, it seems that there is no living specimen.


    "The first phase of the drug has been injected," Xi Cheng shrugged. "No antibody reaction has been found for the time being. After the end of the year, we should be able to carry out the second stage."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently, which made people unable to recognize his emotion.


    Xi Cheng skimmed his mouth and didn''t say anything more. He went out of the insulation room.


    Looking at Xiaoyan in the incubator, Gu Beichen''s words echoed in Shi Shaoqin''s mind


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Shi Shaoqin took his mobile phone and entered the unique system interface


    Sure enough, the first name on the list of red flowers is Gu Yan!


    Gu Yan is the name of the little thing in front of her. Jian Jie uses this name. It is estimated that she wants to bring the love of Xiaoyan together, hoping to give her Jianmo.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin saw this name on the list of red flowers, he felt particularly dazzling


    With his long and narrow eyes moving, Shi Shaoqin withdrew from the interface and dialed the phone.


    "Pass on the words," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold and without any temperature. "Gu Yan''s life belongs to Shi Shaoqin. Who wants to Come and find Mo palaceThe person on the other end of the phone did not respond for a long time.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was obviously deeper.


    "Yes


    Hearing the sound coming from inside, Shi Shaoqin coldly hung up the phone


    Looking at Xiaoyan in the incubator, Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "I want to save you Who dares to move? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a cold anger.


    It seems that Shi Shaoqin seems to regard Gu Yan on the red flower list as Xiao Yan in the incubator


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to do anything. He just wanted to help his forces. Even if he didn''t know who bought his life, at least if he wanted to leave Xiaoyan, he would feel guilty and give Xiaojie more protection.


    In the dark world, it''s the best to have Shi Shaoqin intervene


    After all, the Mo palace controlled too many people''s interests because of the sale of drugs and arms.


    Gu Beichen went upstairs and went back to the bedroom. He just opened the door of the bedroom. He could not help frowning.


    Just listen to the sound of retching in the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously looks at the bathroom, and the sound inside becomes the sound of the toilet flushing


    The position of the heart seems to be gouged out by something, deep pain, filled the depth of the ink pupil.


    "What symptom does depression have commonly?" Gu Beichen asked Li Yunze.


    "It is common for people to feel depressed. When they are alone, they will have anxiety, and they will always think about some negative energy things..." Li Yunze said, "repressed for a long time, the most intuitive body will produce vertigo and vomiting."


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have become a straight line.


    "Miss Jane, busy, there is no time to go out Li Yunze suggested.


    This is why the temperature is still low, but when Jian Mo proposed to go back to Xiangyu for work, he agreed to the most fundamental reason.


    Obviously, going out to work did not reduce Mo''er''s emotional pressure.


    Gu Beichen closed the bedroom door again and went downstairs.


    Mo''er doesn''t want him to know. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know


    Yunze said that in addition to Diem''s departure, he is also a source of pressure on Jianmo.


    Between Gu Beichen''s eyebrows and eyes, there was obviously some impatience.


    Diem had an accident. He was unable to do anything.


    He can''t let Xiao Jie have another accident He can''t stand it, not to mention Mo''er?!


    A touch of self mockery across the corner of his mouth, Gu Beichen takes out his mobile phone to open the SMS interface, but at the same time, he has never felt confident


    However, the eye has no matter whether it is powerless or incompetent, but just want Jian Jie''s firmness of peace.


    Shaoqin, I want Xiaojie to be safe. You can drive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Shi Shaoqin just came out of the hospital, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, he ignored.


    With the passage of time, the sunshine outside became more and more intense. He frowned a little and got on the bus


    As long as jade''s finger just wanted to press the start engine button, suddenly stopped, or took the mobile phone out to see.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s short message, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and one side of his mouth picked up and wiped, if there was no smile Immediately, dial the phone.


    Gu Beichen leaned against the pillar at the door, a little lazy.


    Looking at the call, he picked it up and said, "how about it?"


    There is a trace of sinister in the indifferent voice, and there is an indescribable sense of depression.


    "I''ll do it on condition?" The voice of Shi Shaoqin''s light Yi was obviously ironic.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, throat "um" sound.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin saw through the windshield and landed on a tree in front of him. He said coldly, "I will protect him and let Jianmo come back to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly eagle eyes a Lin, then, cold and irrefutable voice overflow thin lips, "you can roll..."


    He didn''t even give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak and hung up the phone.


    The cold and hard face is obviously covered with haze, and the lines are tight.


    Gu Beichen is angry


    If Shi Shaoqin is in front of him now, he will give him a blow.


    Put your cell phone in your pocket and get up Gu Beichen stepped into the villa with a calm and steady step.


    Xiao Jie, he won''t be hurt, Mo''er He can''t give it to anyone!


    I''m looking for Shi Shaoqin, but I hope I can solve it earlier. I don''t want to delay


    After all, if Shi Shaoqin wants to protect one person, those killers still have to consider whether they can do it or not.


    No one really wants to fight against Mo palace, because everyone knows that The master of Mo palace is a pervert.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listens to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" in his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously pick up a smile of evil cold


    At the same time, the eye light is also deep can not see to the end.


    Slowly lying back on the car seat, Shi Shaoqin has been looking at the front


    I don''t know how long it took, until the sun gradually moved, refracted in the car glass, some dazzling time, he slightly converged his line of sight.


    Beichen, I really owe you a life!


    A Diem''s life


    But, I am saving!


    What to do?!


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes. The two pure lights showed a profound direction across the hospital


    If I save Jane Jie, I will pay back my life


    Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight has narrowed into a line. When he felt that he was about to close, he opened it.


    He drew back his sight, took out his mobile phone and dialed out the number. As soon as he got through there, he listened to him and said, "let me go. I want Gu Yan to be absolutely safe..."


    After a pause, his eyes grew deeper and deeper. When he couldn''t see the end of it, his voice was filled with frigid silence, "not at all Any price


    "Yes, Mr. chin!"


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone aside at will, started the car and left the hospital


    Gu Beichen, I have already given back Xiaoyan''s life.


    Let me open


    Mo palace never makes loss making business!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen returns to the bedroom, Jian Mo has already washed and rinsed well.


    He stood in the bedroom door, eagle eyes deep watching Jian Mo wiping her hair in the dressing table


    Step forward, Gu Beichen skillfully took over the big towel, first to Jian Mo wipe water vapor, took a hair dryer to her blowing.


    His action is very gentle, gentle to Jian Mo''s heart began to feel uneasy


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Jian Mo from the make-up mirror on the line of sight of Gu Beichen, lip Xi move under, want to say what, but finally just shake his head with a smile.


    "I was thinking, how can I meet such a good husband as you?" Jane frolicked, "go out to earn money, go home to serve his wife."


    "I think you did a great deed in your last life..." Gu Beichen said solemnly.


    Jane Mo nodded as if it had something to do with it. "Well, I think so."


    Gu Beichen''s hand moves back and forth with Jian Mo''s nod. He is afraid to pull her hair, "be honest!"


    Jian Mo is obedient and does not move, "a Chen..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen''s voice was low and charming.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One shouts, one should Back and forth several times, Jian Mo did not find anything, Gu Beichen also did not annoy what.She shouts, and he should I always think it''s fun.


    Originally, I was blowing my hair, but I don''t know what happened to this kind of interest. They kiss each other.


    Holding Jane foam on the bed, Gu Beichen kisses her carefully, and says: "tomorrow, I will go to the company to do something about the year before, and it will be OK."


    "Well..." Jian Mo is touched by Gu Beichen. This sound, I don''t know whether it is the words of Gu Beichen or the palpitation of the body.


    Gu Beichen has been holding his body for a long time. As long as he touches Jian Mo, he can react. But considering her body, he always bears


    Bear it, there are times when you can''t help it.


    For example, right now


    Jane mor was a little miserable, and he suffered himself.


    "It should be..." Jian Mo''s body rubbed against Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, want to ignore the possession, each other can also ease.


    However, a moment of comfort, in case of a burden to her body?!


    "I haven''t bathed yet..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said.


    Jian Mo is already drunk and confused. Her eyes are full of feelings that can''t be covered. "It''s OK. I don''t dislike you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen swallows, the laryngeal knot is because of this swallowing, obviously rolling.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was hoarse, and his ink pupil was deeply frozen with bamboo foam. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, I''ll take a bath."


    With that, he has turned over and got out of bed


    It''s strange for him to walk.


    Jian Mo was suddenly awakened by the fire, and was immediately angry. Looking at Gu Beichen''s strange walking posture, she roared: "Gu Beichen, you are full outside Or you can''t do it now? "


    Gu Beichen stopped, but did not turn around.


    Jane Mo''s eyes are also depressed, so staring at his suddenly stiff back.


    The atmosphere is abrupt and dignified under some embarrassment. This man has needs, and so do women


    What''s more, Jian Mo is depressed in her heart and is temporarily forgotten by Gu Beichen. However, when she is all ready, she is gone!


    Gu Beichen bared his lower teeth, turned back, and looked at Jian Mo dangerously with the ink pupil, "what makes me eat full outside?"


    "Also," Gu Beichen''s sight is more and more dangerous, "what call me not?"


    "All right, are you going?" Jian Mo blurted out subconsciously.


    Suddenly, the huge bedroom, gradually filled with a strange atmosphere


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and burst out dangerous light, shooting at Jian Mo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Jian Mo to Gu Beichen seems to be swallowing her eyes, her heart "clutters"


    Isn''t she angry?!


    Can Gu Beichen steal food outside? She knows better than anyone else. As for whether she can do it or not, she should be the most experienced one?!


    Can''t help swallowing, Jian Mo''s face was Gu Beichen just stir the heat has not subsided, murmured: "I can..."


    She was the one who had a baby, and when she could be together, she knew.


    However, she also knows that Gu Beichen is worried about her body


    Gu Beichen''s body is really oppressive. Before, Jian Mo couldn''t be together in the later period of her pregnancy. In addition, so many things have happened


    At this moment, how can he tolerate her?!


    As a matter of fact, he also knows that Jian Mo is almost OK now


    But he was afraid that his greed would affect her health.


    Gu Beichen has a little regret. He just can''t help it. He knows that she is depressed, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t know The heart is uncomfortable, also did not control.


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen''s eyes clearly want to eat her, but does not act, a little angry.


    "You feel like I have to..." Jane foam angrily lies down, grabs the quilt to want to cover.


    It''s a pity that Gu Beichen pulled it off when it wasn''t covered


    Both of them miss each other, and there are things hidden in their hearts. Now Just want to feel each other hard.


    However, Gu Beichen at the last minute, or called Li Yunze to confirm


    Li Yunze and he Yining are confrontation, the phone came, listen to Gu Beichen asked this, immediately scolded: "labor is not gynecologist!"


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, just want to talk, listen to Li Yunze''s words from inside


    "He Yining," Li Yunze looked at he Yining on the opposite side, "Gu Beichen is on the arrow at the moment, asking if you can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining''s face turned red when he heard it.


    She is doing gynaecology research now, but how does she not know, this man talks, so obscene?!


    She knew about Jianmo. She had a chat with her a few days ago Know something about her recently.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining well. Seeing that she was angry and shy, Li Yunze asked: "hurry up, we can''t wait for a while..."


    "Yes." He Yining''s face was even redder, and he bit his teeth, "but be restrained..."


    Li Yunze has been looking at he Yining all the time. In his voice, he emphasizes something strange and says to Gu Beichen: "he Yining said, you can do But be restrained. "


    "Li Yunze, why are you doing this..."


    There was a roar from the phone, but half of it was cut off by Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen casually throws the mobile phone to one side, now he has no mind to manage Li Yunze and he Yining.


    He and Jianmo have already tolerated fiercely, and nothing is equal to having each other now


    But in an instant, the bedroom lit up a beautiful scenery.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Gu Beichen found that he was digging a hole for himself


    Just endure also to endure, now tasted the joy, the sense of fall is simply do not want.


    Jian Mo laughs and laughs, and her eyes are covered with sadness.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!"


    Jane froze her lower lip, "I..." She just said a word, pause, "it''s OK!"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and hugged Jian Mo more tightly. "Mo''er, don''t think about anything. There''s me Well? "


    Light Yi''s voice is permeated with doting, Jian Mo goes to Gu Beichen''s arms to arch, and gently answers the voice, "eh!"


    Gu Beichen kisses under the head of Jian Mo, "sleep!"


    The night became more lively before the new year.


    But this lively, but has nothing to do with the quiet villa


    The next day, it was a bit overcast, and the sun became very cold.


    Su Jun came over early in the morning and cooked the soup for Jianmo to Lu Hanlu all night, as well as some things Su Zhenqi bought for Jian Jie.


    "Where''s Jay?" Su Jun left to come in just when Gu Beichen drove away, "and Chen Shao went out?"


    "No," Jian Mo handed the water to Su Junli. "I''ve been texting when I just had breakfast. After eating, I went back to my bedroom mysteriously..."


    Su Jun from a smile, "so small began to have a secret?"


    Jane Morse was stunned, then understood the hidden meaning of Su Jun from, and could not help laughing, "it may be one by one."


    Who is it? Su Junli knows. He just thinks it''s Jian Jie''s classmate. He likes to play together


    But one is Li Yunze''s daughter. He doesn''t know."Mom asked me to ask you if you have anything in the afternoon..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Jane mo.


    "It''s said that my son is not considerate. I''m pulling you..." Su Jun Li some helpless, "pull your daughter to go shopping."


    Su Junli certainly knows what they mean by collecting Jian Mo as a dry daughter


    But they saw that he was still reading Jian Mo all day long, and sometimes reminded them that they were brothers and sisters, and he had nothing to say.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway..." Jane nodded.


    It''s new year''s day, and Xiangyu has no project for her. Anyway, she''s free. She''d better go shopping with her mother.


    Below, Su Junli and Jian Mo chat.


    Upstairs, Jian Jie holds his mobile phone and looks at what Shen Hao sends him. He reads all the messages back and forth


    It took a long time for him to be more careful.


    Jian Jie frowned. Just as she wanted to call Shen Hao, she received a message from him: "we have our rules. I''ll see you for the first time Let''s call it that!


    Jian Jie is a smart child, Shen Hao sent this message to know that he will not ask again.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Shen Hao put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    "Brother Hao, brother Hao..."


    At the right time, a little brother''s voice came, Shen Hao looked, and saw a man panting to the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Hao frowned, "is it on fire or dead?"


    The younger brother shook his head, swallowed it, and said in a hurry: "Shanzi asked me to tell you that the eldest wants to take Gu Yan''s single..."


    "What?" When Shen Hao heard this, he stood up and said, "is the boss crazy?"


    "Shanzi said


    "What do you say?" Shen Hao''s face has been gloomy, what do you feel.


    To some extent, they always feel more accurate when they are mixed up.


    The younger brother grinned, looked at Shen Hao''s appearance, and said, "the boss said that you and Gu Yan had been in contact with each other before So... " He began to falter, "so, let you go."


    "Mainly..." The younger brother''s figure showed anger, "the main reason is that my aunt is in the community now!"


    What does Shen Hao''s mother mean in the community?


    That is, the boss is threatening him with his mother


    Shen Hao''s face was dark and terrible.


    The younger brother looked at him and asked in a heavy voice, "brother Hao, what should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Bang" came, the younger brother subconsciously let go, and saw the chair on one side was kicked by Shen Hao.


    The younger brother could not help swallowing, the corner of the mouth smoked, "brother Hao..."


    "Damn it!" "Shen Hao burst of slander," where is the good son


    "There''s the boss!"


    Shen Hao didn''t say anything. He left with a big stride


    "Brother Hao, Shanzi said to calm you down..."


    "I work for the community," Shen Hao spat. "This is the way for the community?"


    His angry voice was filled with rage. Shen Hao had a lot of lives in his hands. It was easy to kill a child


    But in the road for a long time, some things can touch, everyone knows.


    In fact, Gu Beichen is good to say that Luocheng is his boss!


    Shen Hao got on the locomotive angrily, and the roaring voice showed his anger. Under his younger brother''s bitter face, "whoosh" and off-line arrow ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Chu arrived at the company, he listened to Shang Junhao''s notice for the meeting.


    When the talent sits down in the meeting room, the mobile phone vibrates


    When Shen Chu turned on his mobile phone, it was a short message.


    Subconsciously frowned, looked at the amount, is a thousand yuan


    Just thinking about what kind of income this thousand yuan is, another text message comes in.


    Beichen: pay for the meal for mor''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the text message, Shen Chu suddenly felt speechless, and then returned the message.


    Shen Chu: is the remaining 100 odd tips given by President Gu? Am I going to say "thank you"?!


    Gu Beichen looked at Shen Chu with angry text messages, thin lips with a smile of evil spirit: I''m glad you found your own position, bless you!


    When Shen Chu saw the text message, the smell of hair blowing all over his body suddenly went out


    The corners of her mouth hook wipe astringent, did not give Gu Beichen reply.


    With more and more people in the conference room, Shen Chu''s thoughts became more and more precipitated


    If she was angry at being used, she found that Perhaps, someone can use you in good faith, is also a value of existence.


    And she had no such value before.


    Shen Chu was suddenly relieved. After the meeting, he walked out with the pride of Matsushita.


    "Chen Shao, the meeting of the design department is over..."


    Just before Shen Chu stepped out of the meeting room, Susan''s internal line had already called Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, immediately took the mobile phone to Shen Chu to call.


    "Mr. Gu!" Shen Chu is now in the company, and is generally able to distinguish between public and private.


    Gu Beichen''s voice is not too much emotion, "have you been to the police station?"


    "Well, protect my mother!" Shen Chu was silent, "I don''t want to protect Shen hang!"


    But my mother said that if she didn''t protect Shen Hangzhi, she would not come out In her anger, she didn''t keep it!


    "Have you ever thought about it," Gu Beichen slowly leaning on the chair, eagle eyes deep fall in front of him, "when a man has nothing, he will take heart?"


    In a word, it pierced Shen Chu''s mind.


    "You mean..."


    "I want JK!" Gu Beichen did not conceal his purpose.


    Originally, the emperor only had absolute control over JK, and he did not intend to do anything further


    However, when Shen Hangzhi cooperates with Lu Yinping, it means that he has completely eliminated him.


    "I''ll think about it." Shen Chu said after silence.


    "Well."


    "Beichen..." Shen Chu entered the stairwell and stood in front of the huge window, looking at the bustling traffic outside, "Jian Mo doesn''t feel very good, do you know?"


    Gu Beichen is silent next, answer a voice, "Hmmm!"


    Shen Chu was a bit surprised, but he thought he was ridiculous.


    Gu Beichen is so fond of Jane Mo that he really doesn''t find it at all?


    "Jian Mo said that she would see a psychiatrist after the end of the new year..." Shen Chu saw Gu Beichen know, also said directly, "I have a friend who happens to be an expert in this field."


    "I''ll arrange it..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "Well?" Shen Chu twisted his eyebrows, some did not respond.


    "Mor''s current situation, I don''t trust people who don''t know the bottom of the matter." Gu Beichen did not conceal Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu sneered, "it''s also..." There was a mockery in her voice, "who knows if I''ll get revenge or something?"


    "Xiaochu..." Gu Beichen frowned.


    Shen Chu''s face froze in an instant, and gradually, the corner of his mouth overflowed with self mockery.


    In the past, Gu Beichen always called her "xiaochu''er" affectionately. How long has it been since Gu Beichen heard him call her so far away?!


    "Gu Beichen, you are really an expert at playing with people''s hearts..." After that, Shen Chu hung up the phone.Gu Beichen listens to the hanging tone in the mobile phone, and his ink pupil is deep. Then he gets up and takes the coat on one side and goes outside while wearing it.


    "Chen Shao, the international criminal police will come to hand over Lu Yinping tomorrow," Xiao Jing followed, "will you go to the detention center now?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, the footstep does not stop.


    Xiao Jing presses the down button of the elevator, "in addition, Hongxing society has a problem with the capital chain recently. Young master Jie''s red flowers are so high, will Shen Hao''s side..."


    "Xiao Jie told me," Gu Beichen got into the elevator, "Shen Hao told him to be careful."


    Xiao jingleng next, then smile, "this Shen Hao is really a character."


    The elevator arrives at the underground parking lot.


    Gu Beichen raised the step, just out of the elevator, eagle eyes suddenly narrowed under.


    "Chen Shao?" Because Gu Beichen stops suddenly, Xiao Jing almost bumps into him.


    "It''s one thing to remind, but if you do, what if you do?" Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Xiao Jing was stunned at first, and then responded, "Chen Shao means Is it possible for Shen Hao to do it himself? "


    It''s really easier to get off the alert and start again.


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Jie''s number


    However, no one answered the phone for half a day.


    Gu Beichen has gone to the car, and then dial the villa phone.


    Answer the phone is aunt Luo, "Chen Shao?"


    "Where''s Jay?" Gu Beichen asked in a deep voice.


    "After the little grandmother and Su San Shao went out, they also went out..." Aunt Luo said.


    Gu Beichen said nothing, but hung up the phone. While he got on the bus, he called the bodyguard and driver who arranged to give Jian Jie a call


    "Chen Shao!" There was a respectful voice from the bodyguard.


    "Where''s Jay?"


    The bodyguard looked at the restaurant and said, "I just entered the restaurant. There are people arranged in advance..." "I''ll go in and have a look," he said


    He opened the door and rushed into the dining room.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already dark, and when the sound of bodyguard''s panic comes, Jun''s face is covered with layers of haze.


    "Chen Shao, young master Jie is not in the restaurant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice is obviously surly.


    After the bodyguard reported the address, Xiao Jing has already accelerated and sped to the restaurant.


    At the same time, Jian Jie and Shen Hao squat in the back lane of the restaurant, one big and one small, very strange.


    "You come out with me like this," Shen Hao took out his cigarette and lit it. "What am I going to do


    "Don''t rule out you warn me first, let me have no warning, what do you do again!" Jian Jie fluttered his eyes, black eyes are completely clear.


    "Then you''ll come out with me?" Shen Hao took a sharp puff of smoke, looking a little anxious.


    Jane Jie thought seriously, "we are friends, I don''t think you will do anything to me."


    With these words, Jane''s eyes twinkled with the light of trust.


    "It''s friends who often stab you twice." Shen Hao looked at Jian Jie''s eyes, and his eyes were obviously agitated.


    Jian Jie was stunned, "it''s also..." He slightly slanted small head to look at Shen Hao, "then you can stab me two knife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Hao even appeared on his face impatient, "Xiao Jie, I''m in a dilemma now."


    "But you don''t have a chance." Jian Jie shook his head and said seriously, "there should be more than bodyguards around me Besides, daddy should be here soon


    Before he came, he called daddy and said that Shen Hao sent him a text message


    "I''m going to do it. Chen Shao can''t make it..."


    "Oh, really?"


    The voice of indifference came through with fright. All of a sudden, the air in the back lane seemed to be frozen.


    Shen Hao looked aside and suddenly stood up when he saw that it was Gu Beichen.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie gets up and goes to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at him with anger in his obvious eyes.


    Jian Jie looks up at Gu Beichen. He looks cute and flatters.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep and there is a warning in his eyes.


    "Chen Shao came so fast," Shen Hao threw a cigarette, "but if I do, you can''t make it."


    "Is it?" Gu Beichen coldly hiss, on the cold and stern face, permeates the arrogant indifference.


    Someone opened the red flower list, how could he just put the bodyguard beside Xiaojie?


    "Chen Shao," Shen Hao evil hook one side of the mouth, "you should be very clear, what things, are afraid to think about."


    Although he didn''t want to move Jianjie himself, he just delayed time to confuse the boss, so that Shanzi could take his mother away!


    If you really want to kill Jianjie, only three seconds is enough for him


    Even if Gu Beichen arranges more people, it''s useless!


    Shen Hao''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. He looks at Gu Beichen and takes out


    Seeing that it was Shanzi, he picked it up and put it in his ear, "what''s the matter? Did you bring them out? "


    "Brother Hao, Hong Xingtang has been brought up!" Shanzi''s voice was dignified and full of panic. "I didn''t see my aunt..."


    Shen Hao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Shanzi closed his eyes, "the people of the ink palace did it!" His breath is obviously unstable, "fast, ruthless It has been spread on the road. The Mo palace wants to protect Gu Yan''s life. Who will take it


    "Bang!"


    Shanzi''s words did not finish in time. After a word, there was no movement.


    "Shanzi?" Shen Hao''s voice was anxious. He knew what the voice was just now.


    Shen Hao didn''t even care about anything else. Under the suspicious sight of Gu Beichen and Jian Jie, he crossed them Face, body, filled with panic under the anxious.


    Everything happened as if inexplicable, but vaguely with strange.


    Shen Hao rode a motorcycle to the stronghold, but in the noisy traffic in the afternoon, the sound of guns with mufflers penetrated through the rapidity


    Then, there was a sharp crash on the road, which made people nearby stop at their feet.


    The sirens of police cars and ambulances echoed in the road.


    The onlookers only thought that there was a car accident, but after the forensic examination, they found that they were stained under the head by a large amount of blood. There was a small gun hole in Shen Hao''s temple.


    The comprehensive and rapid destruction of Hongxing society has caused a great disturbance both on the road and in the police.


    There is no doubt that Mo Gong''s methods are swift and violent.


    Whether Shen Hao will kill Jian Jie or not, Hongxing society has an idea Is doomed to die!


    This sharp and fierce means of thunder, fast and ruthless to let the top of the heart beat.


    Let the killers who have already gathered around Los Angeles begin to retreat one after another


    No one wants to fight against Mo palace. For them, it will be a nightmare.


    According to the news report, Shen Hao died in a car accident because of racing. For fear of causing public unrest In countries where there is no real freedom of speech, naturally no one pokes sensitive topics.Gu Beichen looked at the news deeply, and his jaw line became tense.


    This means, except for Shi Shaoqin, will not be anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jun left to send Jian Mo back, Jian Jie was punished again.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Jian Mo entered the villa, she felt a strange atmosphere and then looked at Jian Jie who was punished.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak. Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo pitifully.


    Su Junli is also strange. In addition to being sarcastic, Xiaojie is always cute and clever to everyone Especially for Gu Beichen.


    Now it looks like a mistake.


    Jane Mo went over to look at the father and son, and then sat down on one side.


    "Who can tell us the situation?" Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen still doesn''t speak. Jian Jie peeks at him secretly. His voice is rarely withered and says, "Daddy, can it be our secret?"


    He knew that he was not on guard against Shen Hao, but he just felt that Shen Hao was a friend.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes glanced at him lightly. He didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at Su Jun.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Jun left to look at the eye of Jian Mo, and look at the poor Jane Jie, secretly mocked himself, turned away.


    Even if you love Xiaojie, even if you are watching him grow up, but he is only uncle away, isn''t he?!


    "What do you mean I don''t know?" Jian Mo is obviously dissatisfied with the secret of father and son.


    "Mommy..." Jane Jie quipped her lips. "Can you, women, not ask about men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, immediately cry and smile, "what kind of man are you?"


    Jian Jie murmured and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Of course, Gu Beichen won''t tell Jian Mo about Shen Hao. She''s already depressed because of Xiaoyan''s affairs. If she worries about Xiaojie, isn''t it worse?


    "He stealthily moved J''s computer," Gu Beichen lied and did not change his face. "J is doing defense procedures for the emperor''s IT department. Xiao Jie doesn''t know what he pressed down, and all the computers in the whole department are paralyzed..."


    "How could it be?" At the right time, J came in from the outside with an unbelievable face and said, "my computer has set a password. It''s impossible for Xiaojie to open it."


    Jian Jie secretly rolled her eyes and secretly winked at J. "you played with me last night. I saw you input the password and wrote it down..."


    J frowns and looks at Jian Jie suspiciously, as if he still feels impossible.


    However, he doesn''t have much contact with people on weekdays. When Jian Jie said this, he didn''t seriously think about it, and he really believed it.


    Most of all, he''s not in the mood for this at the moment.


    Seeing him rub to Gu Beichen, he asked mysteriously, "Chen Shao, did you watch the traffic accident news?"


    Gu Beichen a listen, immediately frown.


    Just wanted to warn J not to talk nonsense, but j has already said quickly: "I was nearby at that time. I don''t think it''s a car accident, it''s a shooting..."


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie look at J with different eyes


    J didn''t pay attention to it. He said quickly, "that feeling, it''s like the means of Qin Shao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, but I don''t know whether it was because of the shooting or because J mentioned Shi Shaoqin.


    Jian Mo''s breath obviously fluffy, but Jian Jie asked curiously: "what shooting?"? What kind of accident? "


    "No..."


    "A man riding a heavy motorcycle had an accident on Guanghua Road," J said excitedly when Gu Beichen was talking. "I just saw that he was definitely not an accident. He should have been shot in the head, and then..."


    Gu Beichen''s face is already dark and heavy. He feels the excitement. His voice finally slows down slowly, and then he looks at him in a dazed way.


    "What''s the matter?" J frowned and looked at Jian Mo and Jian Jie. He said, "I''ll just..."


    Gu Beichen a sharp eyes swept past, J did not say a word.


    Jian Jie looked up at Gu Beichen, "Daddy?"


    "These are not what a child should know..." Gu Beichen''s voice shows the domineering spirit of his father.


    Jian Jie turned her lips and said, "there are a lot of such situations in foreign countries..."


    He muttered that he was not as afraid as a child of possible malicious events.


    Can think of oneself at the moment still be punished to stand, also did not dare to refute too.


    Jian Mo felt something, and didn''t ask. She just looked at the pathetic Jian Jie and said, "grandma Lu bought you New Year''s clothes. Would you like to go up and have a look?"


    Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo, and then to Gu Beichen. The look in her eyes says: Mommy, don''t you see that I''m being punished?


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo called out.


    "You and your mother go upstairs first!" Gu Beichen''s faint voice came in time.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth slightly hook a smile, return Jian Jie a complacent look, immediately took the thing that bought, went upstairs with him.


    "Opposite sex, no humanity..." Jane''s voice was like a mosquito humming.


    When he got to the stairway, he couldn''t help but look back at J. his black eyes were full of doubts.


    See Jian Mo and Jian Jie into the room, Gu Beichen coldly looked at J, then picked up the mobile phone, sent a short message to Xiao Jing: erase all the information of Shen Hao in the news.


    Xiao Jing has been following Gu Beichen for so many years. By saying this, he has already understood: on the Internet?


    Gu Beichen: J processing!


    After replying, Gu Beichen said faintly, "how long do you need to erase the personal information on the traffic accident network?"


    "Three minutes!" J picks eyebrows, has the self-confidence of arrogance.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered.


    J, "do not understand slightly frown?"


    J curled his mouth, angrily took the computer out, opened at the same time, but also mumbled


    "Qin Shao has never been like this to me..." J said, "you asked me to make me feel like I was begging you."


    "Shi Shaoqin won''t take you to the playground!" Gu Beichen overlapped his long legs and slouched.


    J angrily glared at Gu Beichen, opened the computer at the same time frowned, "eh, my computer has not been passive ah?! How do you say Jay moved my computer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow.


    If you don''t know that j is simple in nature, you must think he is a fool.


    "Oh..." J suddenly realized, "you just lied to Jian Mo, didn''t you?" He looked at Gu Beichen, "why do you cheat her?"


    Gu Beichen''s face, as cold as a sculpture, has been tight lines, "it has been a minute!"


    J curled his mouth and flipped his fingers across the keyboard and said, "I know if you don''t say it You''re just afraid I''ll mention him. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to j, but his eyes became dark.


    J feels the air around her gradually condenses and swallows it subconsciously. She looks at Gu Beichen


    "I didn''t mean to mention it..." J curls his mouth and continues with his hand.


    He has been in the Mo palace for several years, and Qin Shao doesn''t care much about him. Of course, he has studied the techniques of the ink palace!


    For Gu Beichen deliberately cold face, J obviously some unhappy.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come..." J hummed, "I''ve helped you get 3% of the shares, huh?"


    Just like a child''s breath, J''s men are quick, and his mouth has been saying something


    Although, he was also a child in Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    "The death of that man has something to do with Xiao Jie..." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, J looks at Gu Beichen in surprise.


    "If you want Xiao Jie to feel guilty or something, you can continue to say..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Xu is in love with his wife. J likes Jian Mo very much. Jian Jie is fun and has a common topic with him.


    He came to Los Angeles, in addition to helping Gu Beichen and pestering Jian Mo, almost all of the time with Jian Jie.At this moment, he was surprised to hear Gu Beichen say so. He was more sure that Shen Hao''s death was done by Qin Shao.


    "Related to the list of red flowers?" J rubbed to Gu Beichen''s side and asked in a deliberately low voice.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    J a face complacent, "how to say that I have been in the Mo palace for so long, how can I not know these things?"


    J sprawled on the sofa, "however, Qin Shao spoke. Gu Yan''s life is his!"


    Gu Beichen turns his head to look at J, although not surprised, can always feel that this is a bit strange.


    "Although Xiao Jie''s name is Gu Yan now," J turned his mouth, "how can I listen to something awkward?"


    He said unintentionally, but this fell in Gu Beichen''s ears, but let his heart suddenly tight


    Xiao Jie wants to accompany him and mor''er with Xiao Yan''s love, but in the end This name has become an indelible wound.


    Jane Mo opened the bedroom and tightened their hands. She had come down to two glasses of water


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I heard J''s sentence "Xiao Jie is now called Gu Yan". Suddenly, the position of his heart suddenly tightened and convulsed.


    Fundus, there is a twinkle of guilt, a strong moment covered the whole body.


    "Mommy?" Jian Jie washed her hands and came out of the bathroom. She saw her standing at the door.


    Jane foam hastily convergence of mind, gently closed the door.


    "Don''t you say go down and pour water?" Jian Jie said, in the past took a mobile phone, want to go online to see J said the accident.


    "I''m not thirsty again..."


    Jian Jie looked at the eye of Jian Mo strangely, and then looked down at the news.


    The scene of the accident is a bit messy. Maybe it''s bloody. The pictures are mosaic. What''s the name of the dead person? What''s the identity? It''s just that DNA is still being tested, but it''s not confirmed


    Jian Jie saw that there was no valuable information. She turned her lips and didn''t care much about what J just said.


    Jian Mo sits down beside Jian Jie and looks at him quietly.


    Junya''s small face is full of childish "maturity". Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie, and her mind is full of pictures of that night


    Blood, pain, and wake up, there is nothing in the stomach!


    If Diem was still here, would he have laughed at her?!


    Jian Jie has been watched for a long time. He looks at her curiously and says, "Mommy?"


    "Ah?" Jian Mo suddenly startled. Seeing Jian Jie''s doubts, she said in a hurry, "no It''s OK! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Jian Jie fluttered his eyes. In his black eyes, there was obviously some dislike


    Jian Mo looked at Jian Jie''s look of "don''t you think I''m a fool" and grinned.


    "Mommy, do you have something on your mind?" Jane asked.


    Jian Mo''s heart was a little flustered, "no, I was just thinking about the accident J said..."


    "Here it is Jian Jie handed her mobile phone to Jian Mo, "it may not be a simple accident, or the media can''t write so obscure..."


    Jian Mo has no interest in car accidents, even if it is Shi Shaoqin or who did it.


    To tell you the truth, she is now instinctively afraid to think of he Mo palace and Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin listens to the report on the phone. Beautiful Junyan doesn''t feel a bit emotional because many people have died.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly and then hung up the phone.


    It''s sunny in the morning in New York. There''s no cold in the air.


    "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng came in and saw Shi Shaoqin standing in front of the window, "do you want me?"


    As far as he knew, chin Shao liked to stand in front of the window.


    However, it must be when the heavy curtain is pulled


    When did you allow sunshine in this room?!


    Shi Shaoqin turned slowly. "Can he move now?"


    "Better not move..." Xi Cheng shrugged, "after all, no one can guarantee anything!"


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, "well."


    Xi Cheng looks puzzled That''s it.


    "Qin Shao means..." Xi Cheng some carry heart of ask a way.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly drooped his eyes and said, "it''s Spring Festival..." He turned and looked at Chaoyang, "thinking, it''s pitiful to leave him in the hospital."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he always felt that Qin Shao now was full of strangeness.


    "I''ll go back to the ink Palace this afternoon," Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes, "you''ll stay here."


    "Is Mr. Qin coming back recently?" Asked Xi Cheng.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "it''s not good to let him spend the Spring Festival alone in the hospital..."


    It''s just, his voice is very light, it seems to be talking to himself.


    It took Xi Cheng a long time to understand what Shi Shaoqin meant by this?!


    Oh, my God


    Did he hear things, or did he think too much?


    It has always been cold-blooded. Even if Jue is little, there won''t be too many emotional masters of the Mo palace. Now, for a fart bigger baby, I will accompany him to celebrate the new year with him?!


    Xi Cheng can''t help swallowing, suddenly have a strong feeling


    If his medicine doesn''t work for that little thing, he''ll be dead!


    "That..." Xi Cheng touched his nose nervously, "Qin Shao, I I have something else to do. I''ll do it first. "


    Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to speak, Xi Cheng, who had forgotten, quickly turned around and left.


    He had to see if the drug needed to be improved before the second injection


    He doesn''t care about the life of that little thing, but he can''t take his own!


    ¡­¡­


    "I have something to go out to..." At dinner time, Gu Beichen said.


    Jane Mo Ying voice, "you go busy," she said with a smile, "but Beyond the entrance guard, you sleep outside. "


    Gu Beichen micro Leng, "access control?"


    When did the house have access?


    "Well, it was just set up today..." Jian Mo took a dish to Jian Jie and said, "it''s said that President Gu has recently received a lot of invitation Well, a lot of beautiful women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly heavy face, "I see Xiao Jing next year''s year-end bonus also do not want!"


    Jian Mo laughs. Before she speaks, she sees Xiao Jing pushing the door in.


    Xiao Jing face all bitter together, "Chen Shao, you this old take year-end bonus to say thing son, do not annoy?"


    "Why don''t I know that you still have the habit of making small reports?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "No..." Xiao Jing looked innocent. "Those invitation letters are for the emperor''s highest level I thought, Chen Shao, although you are the CEO, you can''t stand the fact that Mrs. Chen is the largest shareholder


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen Lin Mou.


    Jian Mo is happy with a smile, "well, I see Xiao Jing can raise his salary."


    Mrs. Xiao must sit on the chair Said, also not polite, automatically took a bowl of rice.


    "Dogleg!" J curls his mouth, obviously flatters Jian Mo to Xiao Jing, some don''t like it.


    "Uncle Jing," Jianjie said at the right time, "I feel that you''re in a bad mood now, and the stingy people will give you little shoes to wear."


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it..."


    "I can see it!" Jane Jie nodded as if it were something.Because Xiao Jing came here, the atmosphere was obviously lively.


    The main thing is that he talks nonsense, which makes people have no extra mind to think about other things


    After dinner, Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen left the villa and went to the police station.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing changed his playful face and looked at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "The whereabouts of the second uncle can''t be found again."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes became cold, just as cold as the ink palace outside. "When I was able to trade with Shi Shaoqin, now I can find someone to open the red flower list..."


    He snorted coldly, "I''m going to hurry up. The dog will jump over the wall!"


    "Chen Shao means..." Xiao Jing frowned.


    "Then force again!" Gu Beichen''s voice became cold, "I don''t want a time bomb around at any time..."


    "Start with what Yuanda did then?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen was silent, "Ge Mengru agreed to take the account book?"


    "Well," Xiao nodded, "the south side also said, one day at most, it can be solved."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good year." Gu Beichen slightly wrung his eyebrows.


    Xiao Jing is silent. Finally, he sighs quietly. He doesn''t say anything more. He just drives smoothly


    Sometimes it''s really hard to explain between people.


    Jian Mo''s mother was Chen Shao''s father''s former Secretary, and his father was the cause of Mo Shaochen''s parents'' death


    Although, in the end, the court decided that it had nothing to do with him.


    After that, Chen Shao''s mother "forced" her father to die


    In order to save her mother, Jian Mo married Chen Shao again!


    Tut Tut, just clearing up the relationship, Xiao Jing feels headache


    This should be in case, these things are the facts, I really don''t know how much to carry by one person in the future.


    What can I do?


    Who makes Chen Shao love Jane Mo


    Do not want their own women sad, then only their own more commitment!


    Susan is right. If you don''t love, you can be free and easy


    Two people may not be happy together, one may not be unhappy.


    Well, individuals have their own happiness No matter two people, or one person.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the ink sky dotted with stars, indicating that the next day must be a sunny day.


    But the darkness has never disappeared As long as there is light, there must be shadow!


    "You mean..." In the shadow, a man looked at the man with a soldier''s cap with both hands. "Did Jane foam get mental illness?"


    "Well." The man in the military cap replied, "I think, Jian Mo can be used..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Gu Beichen''s car stops in front of the gate of the Los Angeles detention center


    At night, here seems to be covered with a layer of gray, full of lifeless.


    However, the huge police badge has a sacred and inviolable solemnity.


    Xiao Jing looked back and looked at Beichen. Then, both opened the door and got out of the car.


    "It''s already arranged..." Xiao Jing staggered Gu Beichen half step, "Luo yueman there should be OK to say, look at Shen Hangzhi."


    "I remember right. It seems that Jian Heng had some shares in JK at the beginning?" Gu Beichen stopped when he was on the steps.


    "Well." Xiao Jing replied, "however, it should be taken away by Gu Mo Huai..."


    Although it is not much, and JK in the absolute control of the emperor, that little shares also can not turn the sky.


    But it''s a hidden danger!


    Xiao Jing doesn''t understand. Since Chen Shao took over the second uncle''s power abroad, he seems to have been hiding deeply.


    If Shen Hangzhi had not been involved in the Lu Yinping incident, they would have forgotten about it.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen, and his eyes are full of doubts


    He forgot, Chen Shao should not have!


    But I didn''t kill them all the time, but I still left a trace of kinship


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and saw his eyes twinkle. He just put down a sentence: "in the end, his parents are kind to grandma..."


    Then, with a steady step, he went up the steps and entered the detention house.


    Xiao Jing touched his nose with some dullness and murmured: "it''s great to be able to see through people''s minds You''re invading privacy! "


    Of course, he would dare to be such a grindstone, and Gu Beichen on, he is not stupid.


    Gu Beichen said in advance that he would come to the detention center today.


    Originally, it was during the day.


    However, the Shen Hao incident happened only at night.


    The director of the detention center waited for a day, but when he didn''t see Gu Beichen, his face was gloomy


    However, when I saw him, his face turned bright and flattering.


    "Chen Shao, I''ve already arranged..." The director of the detention center rubbed his hands, obviously a little hesitant.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil indifferent one eye at him, "how? Is there something you can''t control? "


    "That..." The director pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was embarrassed, "since he was brought in, he has been uneasy..."


    Gu Beichen''s sight gradually becomes deep and deep, falling on the director''s body, let him involuntarily swallow.


    "In fact, there is nothing..." The director said stiffly, "it''s just nonsense all the time I can''t help it, so... "


    Gu Beichen cold convergence of sight, continue to move forward, the voice through the low under the cold, "say what?"


    Listening to Gu Beichen, the director suddenly "clutters" in his heart, "also It''s nothing... "


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, looked at the eye long, the footstep does not stop.


    The director thinks that Gu Beichen is a young man, but his body is full of anger, which makes people gasp for breath.


    Most importantly, he felt that Gu Beichen knew what Lu Yinping would say?


    Is What Lu Yinping said is true?!


    Thinking like this, the director swallowed subconsciously


    No Gu Beichen was kidnapped before, was really spoiled by men?!


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his steps. The director was thinking about something. People rushed out to take a few steps to react. He was embarrassed and hurried back, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Has the director confirmed it?" Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a touch of evil spirit light smile, if there is No.


    Director a Leng, meet Gu Beichen that thin line of sight, the whole person''s nerve, all uncontrollable nervous get up.


    "Prove Confirm that... " The director became stuttered because of his nervousness, grinning and stifling his head to ask, "what can I prove?"


    Gu Beichen Eagle Mou tiny squint next, "that see the director in the heart think what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director only felt that Gu Beichen''s eyes had penetrated him.


    That kind of chilly feeling, really uncomfortable.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight indifferently and goes on


    The director secretly bared his teeth and quickly followed him, "in fact, I I just want to say, no matter what Lu Yinping says, Chen Shao doesn''t mind. " He swallowed nervously, "if people are desperate, they usually don''t cover up."


    Gu Beichen ignored the director, and the director became more and more embarrassed.


    No matter what Lu Yinping said is true or false, it can only rot in the detention center


    If this spread out, it is estimated that the good days will come to an end.


    After Gu Beichen entered the reception room, he just took a look at the director


    The director suddenly responded and motioned for the police to bring Lu Yinping to the station, and they all withdrew.


    Lu Yinping looks good. At least, he has the energy to stare at Beichen."Gu Beichen, you''d better not let me have a chance to go out..." Lu Yinping said coldly, "otherwise, I won''t let you live!"


    Gu Beichen indifferently took out the smoke and lit it. All his actions were full of evil under the cold charm.


    "Do you want to see me, or talk to me hard?"


    The deep voice overflows thin lips at the same time, Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyelids, the ink pupil fell on Lu Yinping''s face.


    Lu Yinping''s pupils dilated, and when his anger filled all the time, he stifled it.


    "Lord Luo fell down," Lu Yinping sat down on the table with his white hands, which showed his pent up anger, "but I''m fine In fact, it''s your plan. "


    "Yes Gu Beichen also does not avoid taboo, "at first, I just guess, which 3% of the shares in the end in whose hands."


    Lu Yinping bit his teeth and did not speak.


    "In the beginning, when Gu and I were fighting Help me. " Gu Beichen gently flicked ash, "I thought it was Shaoqin."


    Lu Yinping''s eyes have become gloomy


    "Later, Gu Mo Huai collapsed," Gu Beichen continued, "but I don''t think so."


    "Is it?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded lightly, "I want to get rid of the past. Naturally, I have to solve Shaoqin''s problem first..." He looked at Lu Yinping''s eyes turning cold. "In fact, what you''ve been doing is very secret, but it''s a pity..."


    Lu Yinping''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you''re in such a hurry." Gu Beichen seemed a little sorry.


    The emperor''s stock market was too turbulent. If it wasn''t for the identity of the dragon''s family and the emperor''s status in Los Angeles, he would not have taken the emperor as a bait


    Sure enough, people can''t be greedy.


    Once greedy, will not control their own bath hope.


    "If you didn''t rush in, I wouldn''t have guessed that it had something to do with Lord Luo..." Gu Beichen sneered, "so, this is why I didn''t start with Luo Songxian''s people in an all-round way."


    "Don''t you have a chance because of Jian Mo''s accident in Mo palace?" Lu Yinping gritted his teeth.


    Gu Beichen''s face filled with a trace of pain, "I''ve calculated all the things, indeed..." His eyes suddenly become cold, "calculate the dew Luo Songxian in the ink palace even installed so many people."


    If it wasn''t like this, MOR would not have an accident and Diem would not have left


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu Yinping''s sight become sinister, Jun Yan, is shrouded in a terrible haze.


    Cigarette butts, mixed with cold, are extinguished.


    "Beichen''s comprehensive cover is better than that of" Gu''s


    Lu Yinping looked at Gu Beichen''s action and suddenly laughed grimly.


    He glared, gritted his teeth and yelled: "do you really think you can calculate how many things? Do you really think Is this the only one? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes squint gently


    "Ha ha Gu Beichen, "Lu Yinping''s smile is getting stronger and stronger," something you can''t count on More to go! Ha ha ha... "


    Crazy smile with arrogance spread, because of the empty reception room, become particularly treacherous.


    Gu Beichen looked at Lu Yinping in this way and said coldly, "do you mean the capital in the hand of Gu Mo Huai?"


    The sound of light Yi falls, and Lu Yinping''s laughter stops abruptly An unbelievable look at Gu Beichen.


    "The highest award of the emperor''s annual meeting," Gu Beichen seemed to patiently answer Lu Yinping''s doubts. "From the beginning of luring you to the end, it seems that Shen Chu accidentally fell on his hand From the beginning to the end, it''s just a move. "


    Shen Chu wants to come out, he knows.


    If the other party doesn''t talk to Gu, he can guarantee that When Lu Yinping comes to her, she will come to him!


    But in the end, Shen Chu just arrived at the destination and sent him a "sorry"!


    In fact, it''s very simple.


    He didn''t kill the second uncle''s heart at the beginning because he showed his grandmother''s kindness.


    However, after Xiao Yan''s incident


    His heart, really became cold.


    In this world, only if you are cruel enough and cold enough, can you really protect the people you want to protect.


    He didn''t want Mo''er to be hurt again, and he didn''t want to have any accident.


    Can he look for Shi Shaoqin in a low voice, and really think that he doesn''t care about the past?


    No!


    But he didn''t dare to be willful or even dare to gamble!


    When Shaoqin asked for Mo''er, he was angry


    But he is sure that Shaoqin owes Xiaoyan his life. Xiaojie, he will certainly protect him!


    After the drug problem, MOR, he will not let and push away Even if it''s hard between two people.


    Even, Jian Zhanfeng was really caused by his mother, and his aunt''s death was also the cause of her


    He won''t let go of Jane.


    It''s simple


    He used all he had to build a perfect world for her, even if all the pain, he would bear


    It''s just that the world is changeable, and sometimes fate is always joking with everyone.


    This kind of "joke" can''t be controlled even if you have a lot of troubles After all, no matter how smart you are, you are just a human being, you can''t have everything!


    When leaving the detention center, Xiao Jing and Luo yueman are waiting outside, but Shen Hangzhi is not there.


    Gu Beichen walked over and looked at Luo yueman, who looked haggard. He suddenly felt very sad.


    The women in the rich family seem to be either as strong as their mother or as humble as Luo yueman


    "Xiaochu has been very hard, very hard..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, "if you are still a mother, you should not continue to be selfish."


    Luo yueman looks up at Gu Beichen


    "Have you ever felt guilty about sacrificing your daughter for the love you''ll never get?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly and turned to go out.


    Xiao Jing motioned to Luo yueman. After they got on the bus, they headed for the city


    "Stop ahead," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "Xiao Jing, send her to Shen Chu."


    "Chen Shao, what about you?" Xiao Jing frowned.


    "I''ll walk..."


    Xiao Jing answered and pulled over.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Beichen walked on the street full of new year flavor


    Occasionally there are children in the pile play cannon, he can not help but stop to watch for a while.


    Whether it''s Xiaoyan or Xiaojie As a father, he owes too much, too much!


    ¡­¡­


    Half mountain villa.


    J and Jay are playing firecrackers outside. Jack is OK. J is happy for the first time.


    It used to be lonely, but later in Mo palace There is a lot of gunpowder, but it''s all ammunition, not firecrackers.


    Auntie Luo and the servants in the villa didn''t sleep at all. They just watched the two children, one big and one small, frolicking with smiles on their faces


    Half mountain villa has been so many years, and this is the first year with new year flavor!


    Jian Mo stands in front of the French window and looks at J and Xiao Jie. Because it''s cold outside, she doesn''t dare to stand outside for too long


    Mainly, I don''t want a Chen to worry.


    Looking at the figure chasing with a spark stick in her hand, Jian Mo suddenly finds that there are "J" in their names. Is it a kind of fate?


    "Little granny, have a rest?" Aunt Luo came over with a smile on her face and said, "drink something. I guess they''ll have to play for a while."


    "Well, good!" Jian Mo answered with a smile and went back to the sofa.


    Aunt Luo poured a cup of fruit tea for Jianmo and said, "I''ll get some more snacks. Master J and young master Jie are so exhausted that they will be hungry later..."


    "Thank you, aunt Luo."Aunt Luo laughs angrily. She stares at Jane Mo and goes to the kitchen.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth is also filled with a smile, bending over to carry the cup


    At the right time, Jane Jie''s mobile phone flashed, she subconsciously looked at the past


    Mobile phone screen saver is a picture It was the only picture of their family.


    In the sun, Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and kisses her bulging stomach. Xiao Jie sits on his neck, and she kisses him


    The sun is bright, the years are quiet, everything is beautiful, so intoxicating.


    There is something in the position of the heart severely pricked, in the screen and dark down, Jian Mo only felt a moment of nausea


    "Oh" one, Jane Mo subconsciously covered her mouth, and quickly got up to run upstairs.


    All the way to the bathroom, I couldn''t help it any more. I fell on the toilet and began to vomit


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    Sad voice filled the bathroom, smooth floor and wall, the unreal reflection of the figure of Jian mo.


    Outside, Jane Jie and j have a good time. Gradually, the younger servants join in


    Laughter filled the night, and now the bathroom sad vomiting mixed together, speechless strange feeling, filled the villa.


    The sound of "Hua la la" is coming


    Jane Mo some powerless support in the dresser, looking at himself in the mirror, showing strange.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen came back, the courtyard of the villa was already in a mess


    He looked from afar, the corner of his mouth can not help but overflow a smile, that smile, but in an instant, spread.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie was the first to find Gu Beichen, and ran over excitedly.


    When the servants saw Gu Beichen, they were subconsciously nervous, but they could not just throw them on the ground with spark sticks in their hands.


    Gu Beichen squatted down, looked at the sweat on Jian Jie''s face, wiped it for him, and then said, "keep playing!"


    He motioned to everyone and then entered the villa.


    With him in, it is estimated that no one can play at will except J and Jay.


    There is no figure of Jian Mo in the living room. Gu Beichen is a little surprised.


    "Eh, Chen Shao, you are back..." Aunt Luo came out with a snack.


    "Where''s mor?"


    Aunt Luo looked around, "it was still on the sofa at that time..." After a pause, "did you go upstairs?"


    "I''ll go up and have a look..." Gu Beichen said, the man has been up the stairs.


    Looking at the open bedroom door, Gu Beichen walks in


    However, when he looked around and finally landed at the bathroom door, looking at the scene in front of him, his ink pupil suddenly became deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Jian Mo stands at the door of the bathroom, looking at Gu Beichen in a daze.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight is more and more profound. She sees Jian Mo standing there with nothing on her body


    He looked at the exquisite figure of Jian Mo, and his sight became deeper and deeper, just like the ink sky outside, which was swallowed by the vastness.


    Jian Mo did not expect Gu Beichen to come back suddenly, mainly because she had just vomited. She was afraid that the taste on her body was not good, so she wanted to rush.


    However, it was only after washing that she didn''t bring anything into the bathroom.


    Outside the sound of frolic is still the same, Jianmo think villa, now there is no one What''s more, no one will come into the bedroom.


    There''s no way to go out. I''m going to find a nightgown and put it on first


    Who knows, as soon as she leaves the bathroom, Gu Beichen stands at the door.


    There is a panic across the eye, Jian Mo did not know when Gu Beichen came back.


    When she vomited, or when she took a bath Or was it just coming in?!


    Gu Beichen deeply congeals Jian Mo, looks at her eye ground uncontrollable panic, slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow


    Did she vomit again?!


    Gu Beichen''s gaze with Jian Mo becomes deep, unable to tell whether it is hot or what


    Jian Mo is so naked, even if she is intimate with Gu Beichen, she is still a little embarrassed when she looks at her like this.


    Gu Beichen has already closed the door. When he goes to Jian Mo, he takes his bathrobe and puts it on for her. "Although the villa is thermostatic, you are not afraid of getting sick?"


    "Daddy, Mommy..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    At the same time, when the tender voice came, there was a knock at the door.


    Gu Beichen has already had a reaction at the moment, and Jianmo has been full of love bath by him


    "Your son really knows how to find time!" Gu Beichen''s voice is deep and dull.


    Jian Mo snorted in her nose, "abdominal black inherited from you..."


    Gu Beichen evil charm of the hook lip corner, in the corner of the mouth of Jian Mo kiss, can only give Jane Jie should voice, "how?"


    "Aunt Luo asked mummy if she would like to have some supper?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, then glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "first change clothes..."


    He turned to open the door.


    "You are so flustered that you don''t speak well!" Gu Beichen droops his eyes and looks up at Jian Jie with a small face.


    Jane frowned. "Is that right?" He wondered, "I''ll improve next time..." With that, he wanted to look inside the bedroom.


    Unfortunately, Jian Mo has entered the dressing room, and Gu Beichen, also did not intend to let Jian Jie come in.


    Ink pupil shot out two Jingguang, Gu Beichen rowed to the stairs, "I need to remind you, in the future should be less and j together."


    "Why?" Jian Jie doubts.


    Gu Beichen sighed and leaned over to pick up Jian Jie. He pulled up the bedroom door and went downstairs, "because he could learn to be bad..."


    "How can you learn from me J suddenly jumps out discontented.


    Jian Jie rolled his eyes and looked at J, who couldn''t hold his breath. He sighed and said, "sure enough, a round can''t go..."


    J also just reacts to come over, oneself is Gu Beichen excited, immediately, angry gnash teeth.


    Downstairs, aunt Luo''s face is full of kind smile.


    Home is like home.


    Alas If young master Diem was here, would he be happier?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." Meno just came out of the insulation room when Shi Shaoqin stood at the door.


    "How are you?"


    Meinuo was slightly stunned, then nodded with a smile, "the situation is very stable..." Said, her eyeground cannot help but admire some, "Xi Cheng''s medicine is very effective."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin faintly answered the sound, and then walked into the insulation room.


    Meinuo looked back at Shi Shaoqin with a vague emotion in his eyes.


    A cold and stern person should do this to a child


    Well, maybe, this is what they said from the East, fate?!


    Meinuo didn''t disturb Shi Shaoqin. Every time he looked at the little guy, he didn''t like to be disturbed.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the incubator, different from the weak life before, because of the medicine of Xicheng, Xiaoyan has gradually improved.


    "The first year that you won''t come to this world will not be accompanied by anyone..." Shi Shaoqin''s fingers gently across the incubator, as if touching Xiaoyan''s face, "I will be back soon."


    No one can answer him, but his heart is slowly gentle.


    That feeling is very strange, as if there is something tightly pulling him, gentle waiting!


    The plane across the sky, leaving a wisp of white smoke, but also disappeared in sight


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head to look out of the small window. In his long and narrow eyes, he became imperceptibly gentle because of Diem.When we arrived at the Mo palace, the early sun was just rising.


    Different from other places, around the new year, it is the busiest time for Mo palace.


    The volume of drug delivery will also be the largest in the whole year


    Because of diem, Shi Shaoqin was not in Mo palace recently. Now morsen is dead. It can be said that he can only command many things by remote control.


    "Qin Shao..."


    When the respectful voice came, Shi Shaoqin got off the plane indifferently and went to the castle.


    The morning sun penetrates the thick clouds, and the warm fragmentary spreads on the sand beach and the sea surface


    All of a sudden, Shi Shaoqin stopped and his sight fell on the seaside.


    I saw there, a lonely but facing the sun, blooming sunflower gently swaying with the wind


    Besides the back mountain, there is no green vegetation in the temple.


    The sunflowers planted before Jian mo were also treated after a rainstorm.


    In the place where we haven''t seen green for more than ten years, there is a sunflower on the beach Although, the flower plate is not big!


    What?


    Towards the sun, wild growth?


    Shi Shaoqin gradually overflowed with a treacherous atmosphere and was full of depression


    Suddenly, the surrounding air, as if become thin.


    The people who followed Shi Shaoqin swallowed secretly and said nervously, "Jue Jue Shao refused to deal with it, saying He said, "just get out of the way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just looked at the sunflower, his sight became more and more profound.


    My mind is full of pictures that are not too far away


    He sprinkled the sunflowers, and Jian Mo was just like that. She was struggling to pick up the sunflowers


    She confidently said that there were 360, and she was so stubborn to find But in the end, one was missing.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes have narrowed. At the right time, a sea breeze blows The sunflower swayed a lot.


    "Qin Qin Shao... "


    The following people, already scalp began to numb.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, nor did he answer. He just looked at the sunflower all the time.


    Something exploded in my mind. A moment ago, because of Diem''s gentleness, something was injected and burst.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his steps and walked over Until it stops near the sunflower!


    With the gentle waves of the morning beating on the beach, sunflowers are blooming in the morning sun.


    "Plant sunflower seeds, harvest the sunshine all over the eyes..." The soft voice came from behind, with a faint smile, "Shaoqin, it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked back at Shi juexi. On his beautiful face, he was full of evil and sycophant. "It shouldn''t be here..."


    "Just like Mo Mo," Shi juexi went to Shi Shaoqin and stood side by side with him. "Shouldn''t you be in the ink palace?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "Jue Xi?"


    "Shaoqin, in fact There are a lot of things that we can''t control. " Now, for example, the stone flower Jue has not found the foam


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly cold.


    Stone Jue Xi but gentle smile, "come back to accompany me to celebrate the new year?"


    "I will leave tomorrow at the latest..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "things outside are more difficult."


    "You explain to me?" Shi juexi had some accidents. Although Shi Shaoqin did not accompany him in the ink palace for the new year, he was also very surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed to find his own fault. His eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to the castle


    "Pull out that sunflower!" Shi Shaoqin was indifferent.


    "Yes..."


    Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned, "I think, foam will not like you like this..."


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, and after a pause, he slowly looked back at Shi juexi, "does she like it or not? What''s the relationship with me?"


    "Shaoqin, no one can refuse sunshine..." Stone Jue Xi slightly wrung eyebrows, "even if foam is hurt like that, even if it collapses," he paused, "but she didn''t hate you."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed under, how to open.


    "What do you want to say?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice has become cold.


    "I want to go to Matterhorn peak for the Spring Festival. Will you accompany me?"


    Shi Shaoqin tightened his eyebrows. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the jumping of stone Jue Xi. "You''re just better. It''s too cold there."


    "So I invite you to join us..." What Shi Jue Xi said is natural.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. At last, he said, "I''ll accompany you when I''ve finished my work..." After that, he converged his sight and walked steadily towards the castle.


    Sunflower, of course, stayed because Shi Shaoqin could not accompany him.


    It''s just


    "What''s so important that you can''t spend the Spring Festival with me?" Shi Jue Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and murmured, "Shaoqin, what are you hiding?"


    "Jue Shao," Kani and Shi Shaoqin came to the castle after he entered the castle. "The journey of Qin Shao''s return has not been found."


    "Where is Xi Cheng?" Shi juexi didn''t narrow his eyes, but there was no figure of Shi Shaoqin.


    Carney shook his head, then twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Jue Shao, what are you doubting?"


    Shi juexi looked at Kani and didn''t say anything. He just walked to the castle


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Interpol went to Los Angeles to receive Lu Yinping''s nationality.


    When Lu Yinping was sent to the plane, he looked at the word "Luocheng" and his mouth overflowed with malice.


    Gu Beichen, thank you for coming to see me and solving my doubts at the same time It also gave me a chance.


    One side of Lu Yinping''s mouth was drawn up with a grim smile, which permeated the whole body and at the same time, converged his sight.


    After Lu Yinping''s plane took off, Gu Beichen received a report, but only answered.


    Some of the emperor''s follow-up affairs are handed over to Xiao Jing and Susan. Gu Beichen plans to accompany Jian Mo and Jian Jie during the Chinese New Year


    Just like ordinary people, they watch TV, cook and prepare for the new year.


    This is Gu Beichen''s first year without grandma Gu, and also the first year when he has a family


    For him, the meaning is different, naturally, it is different for Jianmo and Jianjie."Hum" mobile phone vibration in the pocket stuffy spread, Gu Beichen took a towel to wipe his hands, took out


    See is Chu Zixiao, he picked up at the same time placed in the ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "At home..." Gu Beichen glared at the eye, Jian Mo is doing all kinds of ball action, "come to eat?"


    "No," Chu Zixiao refused, with a faint wound in his eyes. "If you have time after dinner, come to the paradise night."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible frown, "your own?"


    "South, too." Chu Zixiao voice is not light or heavy said.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, no more said what hung up the phone.


    "You have something to do..." Jian Mo looked back at Gu Beichen, "I do it with aunt Luo."


    "No hurry..." Gu Beichen joined again, "Zixiao made an appointment to have a drink in the evening."


    "Oh..." Jane responded to the voice, no longer entangled.


    After so many things, she has completely lost the original throbbing and reluctant to give up on Zixiao. She also hopes that Zixiao can really put down


    After all, there''s no way they''ll never see their relationship again.


    Accompany Jian Mo to finish the ball, and after dinner, Gu Beichen drove to heaven night.


    I went to the exclusive box of the Fourth Youth of Luocheng. Chu Zixiao and Lin Xiangnan were there, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "What?" Gu Beichen gently frowned under the sword eyebrow, while sitting on one side, he poured a glass of wine and looked at Lin Nan, "all solved?"


    No one answered, but the atmosphere became more dignified.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil passes through Chu Zixiao deeply and falls on Lin Nan


    "Third brother," Lin Nan grinned secretly, forbearance, or angry to say, "Damn it, I really hope it doesn''t work out."


    Gu Beichen holds the hand of wine cup slightly stagnant, Mo Tong more and more deep looking at the south of the forest.


    He didn''t speak, he just waited


    Chu Zixiao only felt that the mood is particularly heavy, looking at Gu Beichen sideburns moved, obviously in what.


    "Yuanda''s account has something to do with the emperor," Gu Beichen''s low but gentle voice overflowed his thin lips. "The death of Shaochen''s parents really has something to do with Jian Zhanfeng What''s more, my mother did the death of Jane Zhanfeng? "


    Gu Beichen asked, a pair of eagle eyes, sharp across the south of the forest, waiting for his answer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "After I untied the account book to the south, I asked Ye Chenyu to check it," Chu Zixiao''s face was extremely heavy. "Although what I said to you was not completely gentle, but..."


    But what, Chu Zixiao did not continue to say, but the meaning is very obvious.


    The atmosphere in the box gradually became oppressive.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just put the glass on the edge of his thin lip. After two seconds, he poured it into his mouth


    The slightly spicy smell stimulates the taste buds, burns the throat, and makes people more sober.


    Lin Nan and Chu Zixiao both looked at Gu Beichen. Neither of them spoke, as if they were waiting for him to speak.


    Gu Beichen poured a cup of wine again, under the eyebrow heart of Chu Zixiao micro Cu, raised his head, and poured it all into his mouth again.


    The burning pain is stronger than the first cup, which makes people confused, but it is especially sober.


    Lin looked at Gu Beichen heartily, "third brother..."


    After biting his teeth, he stood up and stopped Gu Beichen from pouring wine again.


    "Isn''t this not fully confirmed?" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "As long as there is a little possibility, we should at least check it out and die," he said. "Death, don''t we want to die more clearly?"


    Chu Zixiao still did not speak, just looked at Gu Beichen''s sight, what pain turned out


    If


    If you leave him that little selfish, he suddenly felt that foam and Beichen, love is too hard.


    As if, heaven can not see two people have a moment of happiness, always want to break such a beautiful


    "Beichen..." Chu Zixiao called out, there was hoarseness in the voice, "south said is not unreasonable, after all, even if the eyes see, sometimes, it may not be true."


    Beichen''s hand is still captured by Nanlin


    Different from the past, after five years of training in the army, he has the reputation of "Wei Chen, the wolf of the South". If he doesn''t want Gu Beichen to get the wine again, he still has a way.


    "I''m fine..." After a long time, Gu Beichen suppressed the turbulent mood in his heart and opened his mouth slowly.


    In the indifferent voice, with the usual calm, but people can not breathe.


    Lin Nan took the bottle out of his hand and sat down after looking at Gu Beichen.


    After he joined the army, he first went to the reconnaissance company for a year before going to the special forces. He had to be sharp.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that things are not so simple


    "Beichen, are you going to..." Chu Zixiao wrung eyebrows and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Beichen slowly leans on the sofa, with a trace of self mockery on his cold face.


    Sometimes people seem to be so powerful that the world is under your feet.


    However, occasionally, it will be small to Hold on to what you want.


    He closed his eyes, but for a moment, Gu Beichen had recovered his indifference. He opened his thin lips and said, "true or false..."


    After a pause, he opened his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes shot straight ahead. His voice was so deep that he said slowly, "no matter how painful it is, I will be with her."


    Words fall, he got up, did not say anything more, stride out


    Chu Zixiao and Lin to the South did not stop him, just watching his back disappear in the depths of his eyes.


    "Damn it," Lin Nan angrily kicked the tea table, "which grandson tosses these broken things, don''t fall into the hands of the labor The labor and capital killed him


    For Lin Nan now the body of the army ruffian breath, Chu Zixiao slightly frown under the eyebrow.


    "I don''t know why, I always have the seed..." He picked up his glass and sipped, "it''s like being led away."


    Lin looked at Chu Zixiao in the south. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t speak.


    Is there any relationship between the death of aunt Gu and Jane Zhanfeng? In fact, they knew that uncle Gu and his aunt came back before.


    However, if the death of Jian Zhanfeng and Mo Shaochen''s parents is really related, isn''t it forcing the third brother to betray his family?!


    Headache!


    "I go back first," Lin Nan secretly spit, suddenly think of what asked, "Zi Xiao, you won''t take advantage of the opportunity to enter now?"


    Chu Zixiao raised his eyes, to the south of the forest, "if you want to?"


    "Paralyzed, labor beat you!" Lin jumped to the south.


    Chu Zixiao did not pay attention to him, just indifferent to take back the sight, and drink a drink of wine.


    Secretly self mocking smile, Chu Zixiao heavy sigh, some powerless lying on the sofa, "south, even if I want to take advantage of the void, there is no gap for me, you understand?"


    Lin Nan looks at Chu Zixiao. To be honest, he has never seen such a Chu Zixiao.


    In his impression, Chu Zixiao, who has worshipped his third brother since childhood, has never been negative and self abased, and has his own light


    "Beichen is a very important person for me," Chu Zixiao looked at Lin Nan, "and Mo Mo is also I don''t want to make them unhappy because of me. "A lot of things, tangled, negative, even Sharp.


    But these, until the end, found, are not enough to compare with the most important people.


    Whether it is Beichen or foam, he will only retreat in dark


    ¡­¡­


    Car, with sharp crazy roar in the streets of Luocheng, along the way, caused the car to avoid the sound of sirens.


    Gu Beichen''s face is not changed. The handsome face is covered with haze and is cold.


    "Squeak" -


    the harsh brake sound crossed the Luocheng River Bridge, leading to the side view of walking in winter and running at night.


    Gu Beichen is powerless lying on the car seat. He can''t go back now


    He can''t control his mood like this, how can mor be relieved?!


    Mor''s pressure has been very high, she has been trying to adjust her emotions, he can not make himself her pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue key cellar.


    Mo Shaochen slowly shuttles through a row of wine shelves, and gently swipe his fingers across the valuable red wine.


    Before, they liked to come here most. Anyone who has searched for a good year''s red wine will throw it away. Sometimes, it is a kind of enjoyment for several people to gather together or to find a wine here.


    Just, things change, many people, a lot of things, have become different.


    Mo Shaochen suddenly took up a valandraud, and his eyes were deep.


    "You know? I sometimes have a flirt, and I say to foam, I want to go to Bordeaux most Li Xiaoyue, drinking red wine, said with a smile, "said he wanted to see the varlandlu winery."


    "You like to drink valandraud?"


    Li Xiaoyue turned his eyes over and said without affectation: "what are you kidding?" Valandraud is so expensive, how can I afford it? " She said, the smile was more and more brilliant, "I can''t argue, you can really see me."


    Mo Shaochen also laughed, but there was no meaning of irony.


    He looked at valandraud in his hand, and remembered the unexpected scene so clearly in his head


    Li Xiaoyue does not make a job, but such a person full of vitality has experienced so many


    Mo Shaochen did not know how he suddenly thought of her, even when a wechat message was sent out, it suddenly came to light.


    How are you doing recently?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Jian Mo Wo was watching TV on the sofa because it was the new year''s day. Both entertainment programs and TV programs were jubilant.


    "Mommy, are you still up?" Jian Jie rubbed her eyes with her hands, and stood on the stairs very sleepy.


    Jian Mo looked back and looked at the time. It was nearly eleven o''clock. "Your father is coming back soon. I''ll wait for him."


    "Oh..." Jane answered and said softly, "good night, Mommy."


    "Well, good night!"


    Jane Jie turned around and went back to the bedroom. After going to bed, she took her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: Daddy, mummy is waiting for you!


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated. He picked it up and opened it. Looking at Jian Jie''s message, he felt heartache and warmth.


    Daddy will be back in a minute!


    After seeing the reply, Jian Jie is too sleepy to hold on and closes her eyes


    Gu Beichen cleaned up his mood and restarted his car to drive to the villa in the middle of the mountain


    When we get home, we can see the little woman nestled on the sofa from the outside.


    Slightly frowning, Gu Beichen looks at the empty villa and suddenly thinks Isn''t it too big here?


    As a matter of fact, ordinary people''s apartments, just like those in runzeyuan, are also very good.


    Delicate, not so lonely


    The light sound of the door opens, and Jianmo looks at the door


    See is Gu Beichen, originally have no expression on the face, gradually waved a gentle smile, "you come back..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound at the same time, changed shoes to Jian Mo, "how are you still watching TV?"


    "I''ll wait for you when I think it won''t be too late..." The voice of Jian Mo is soft and waxy.


    Gu Beichen leaned down, directly hit the horizontal, picked up Jian Mo, and went upstairs, "if they pulled me to the south for two more drinks, would you have been waiting?"


    Hearing that he was dissatisfied, Jian Mo put her arm around Gu Beichen''s neck and kissed him on his face, "it won''t be I''ll be sleepy, OK? "


    In the voice of coquettish and angry, I miss you with love bath.


    Gu Beichen has something hidden in his heart, so he can''t stand the miss of Jian mo


    Into the bedroom, two people on the crazy roll to the bed.


    Kiss, passion like fire, miss each other, as if can not stay for a moment, just want to have each other.


    At the last exciting place, Gu Beichen whispered in Jian Mo''s ear: "Mo''er, no matter what happens, never leave me..."


    Jian mornings to the depths, did not hear Gu Beichen clearly what to say, just instinctive "um" sound, then, with his sprint, reached the peak.


    Night, in Los Angeles under the glitz intoxicated.


    The setting sun of the ink palace, however, just languidly sprinkles on the sea surface, sparkling.


    Sunflowers are not listless because of the sun. However, people working in the ink palace always take a look at them unconsciously from afar


    Shi Shaoqin was standing in front of the window of his study, without the curtains drawn, and the slanting rays of the setting sun came in


    His eyes are deep at the swaying sunflower, beautiful face, showing a touch of complex emotions.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Awei pushed the door and came in. When he saw the light all over the room, his eyes flashed in amazement.


    However, such emotion is only a moment, on the hasty convergence.


    "Qin Shao, it has been dealt with." Said awei.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just said, "Southeast Asia''s rationing is like this In addition, I''ll contact General ahan in golden triangle to increase my share by 20% next year. "


    "I''m afraid It''s not easy. " Awei said, stiffly.


    Now the share occupied by the ink palace has made the black market restless. If we increase the share by 20% I''m afraid it''s hard for Jin San Jiao.


    Shi Shaoqin converged his eyes, turned around, and said faintly: "increase 20%, I can give him a price lower than 20% in the market price, and give him 30% more ammunition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Awei''s eyes widened.


    Jin San Jiao''s fight is fierce. What''s lacking is ammunition


    However, in such a large quantity, there are few such products that can be provided by the ink palace.


    This is why even if the harvest is not good, the share of Mo palace will never be less.


    "Is there a problem?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    "No, I''ll do it now..." Awei shook his head and turned away from the study.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his life again, and his sight fell on the sunflower again


    He stood like this until the sunset completely disappeared on the horizon, stars scattered in the sky.


    The mobile phone was buzzing on the desk. After a long time, Shi Shaoqin turned to answer the phone.


    "Is that true?" General ahan asked in English.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly deep, "question my words?"


    "Ha ha, I dare not..." General ahan gave a dry smile, "Mo palace is so sincere, we have cooperated for so many years. Since Qin Shao has mentioned this, how can I give you the 20% more share next year?""The general makes a list. The extra 30% of the goods will be arranged by me next month."


    "Qinshao''s refreshing, has always been my favorite..." General ahan smiled sincerely, "but Mo palace is not afraid to make people jealous. "


    "Only those who stand at the top can they be envious..." Shishaoqin sneered, "meet again!"


    Hung up the phone, Shi Shaoqin narrow eyes have narrowed up.


    He turned and left the study.


    "Qinshao!" Awe walked up and said, "is it all right?"


    "Let''s go," said Shi Shaoqin, who took a bag in his hand to the restaurant. "Those who quit the list of Gu Yan Honghua can get ten jin of goods from Mo Palace at a price of 30% lower than the market price!"


    Awei stopped his steps immediately, his mouth closed and his mouth closed Looking at the footsteps of Shi Shaoqin''s back for a long time.


    "Qinshao......" Awe came back and hurriedly ran up, "it''s too much!"


    30% lower, plus the arms side of the margin, that is tens of millions of minutes of difference.


    Besides, the share of Mo palace will account for 20% more next year. The price gap can be said to be unpredictable


    Thinking of this, awei had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Shao will not want more than 20% of the goods, in order to protect the children of Beichen, right?!


    Shishaoqin stopped at the stairway, and Jane foam fell down the stairs, and immediately crossed the bottom of his eyes, and a needle, he penetrated his heart.


    "It depends on how many people dare to come and take it..." Shishaoqin left a sentence coldly and turned down the stairs.


    He just wanted to tell those who were still eager to move, Gu Yan No, Jane Jie, he Mo palace, it is Baoding this person!


    Shishaoqin entered the restaurant, where Shi Juxi sat and ate gracefully.


    A touch of guilt across the eye, stone Shaoqin indifferent to sit down opposite.


    The chef has changed all the time. It should be said that after that, the ink palace has been cleaned up


    Overnight, it was the blood stained the ink palace, or cold people, no one knew.


    "When will you leave?" "I asked after a while of silence.


    Shi Shaoqin looks up at him and waits for him to continue.


    "I want to leave with you," said Shi Jue Xi, with a quiet and gentle voice. "A person in the Mo Palace New Year, some lonely."


    Shishaoqin squinted his eyes. "Juchi, what do you want to know?"


    He put down his knife and fork and took the water beside him and drank it.


    "We are heterozygotes," said Shi Juchi, still quiet, "but Shaoqin, I know you." He paused. "I suddenly thought If the foam child is not dead, what is the scene? "


    Words fall, his vision is deeply condensed with Shi Shaoqin, do not let go of any of his expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, even without a trace of emotion.


    "What is that scene?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Shi Jue Xi chuckled, as if a little annoyed, "Shaoqin, I''m asking you..."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly, drooping his eyes, as if thinking.


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at Shi juexi. In his sight, he said slowly: "maybe, I can''t see that Beichen is too happy. I can''t help but want to find him some unhappiness?"


    Stone Jue Xi immediately frowned, "Shaoqin!"


    "I didn''t think he could be happy, could I?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, but the smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth and never spread.


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, as if, such a question he asked a little regret, "you won''t!"


    "Who knows?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, eyebrow tail frivolous a evil radian, "I have never been a good person, have I?"


    "No!" Shi juexi answered quickly, but his voice was slow and firm.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are dark and deep, but he has no bottom. It seems that he is disgusted with such an answer.


    Silence for a while, he slowly shallow raised one side of the mouth, overflow treacherous smile, "Jue Chi, you actually want to ask me..."


    Shi Shaoqin deliberately stopped, "is it Jian Mo''s child, in fact, not dead, just, I hid it?"


    Light Yi''s voice has the indifference under the indifference.


    "Is that it?" Stone Jue Xi asked along with the words.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "juexi, he left..."


    Then he took up his knife and fork and continued to eat gracefully.


    As if, no matter who it is, life is not worth mentioning for him.


    Shi Jue Xi''s eyes are full of loss. He looks at Shi Shaoqin, who is so indifferent. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what he is entangled in or what he hopes for


    "I''m finished. Take your time." Shi Jue Xi got up and went out


    Xu was too lost. He didn''t care. What Shi Shaoqin said was "left", not dead!


    Shi Shaoqin cut a small piece of lamb into his mouth and chewed it slowly


    Mo Mo''s child left. Now, Diem is not diem, is he?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, his eyes gradually softened down, so gentle, filled with a smile He didn''t know it.


    Time, what has passed, what has precipitated


    Can''t put down, or can be strong, as if, sometimes not you are willing to, but in the heart that bit of obsession.


    "Whoosh --"


    "pa!"


    "How beautiful..." J sat on the steps, looking at the fireworks blooming in the dark sky, with a childish face and a smile.


    Jian Jie sat down on his side, holding his chin in petals with a small hand, and looked at it with a smile, "the fireworks specially made by daddy Of course it looks good. "


    Not far away, Gu Beichen is flipping the food on the barbecue by the British seat with cushions and electric heating.


    And Jane foam is wrapped up warm, and aunt Luo, aunt LAN, several servants together.


    Xiao Jing is setting off fireworks. He lights one, looks at Gu Beichen''s place, and then looks at J and Jian Jie. He is sick to death.


    Paralyzed, he does coolie by himself with wool?!


    Thinking, he went on to order the next


    His family enjoy it. He will go to the fireworks factory to order fireworks and send them to us. He will set them off on the eve of new year''s Eve


    Xiao Jing felt that there was no president in the world who could help him.


    I beat the hooligans outside, set the economy in the company, and I can be an all-round housekeeper and servant in the boss''s house


    Tut Tut, he thought he could go to the senior deacon examination and get a card.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Jing is enjoying himself lighting fireworks there, and behind him there is a big boy named J who praises the exaggerated voice.


    Oh, no way.


    Who made us Jack never have a childhood?!


    "Little uncle, little aunt..."


    All of a sudden, excited, happy voice came. When everyone turned around and looked around, Luo Xiaomi got off her little sheep and ran over


    "Why, Xiaomi, how did you get here?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xiaomi ignored him directly and went straight to Jian mo.


    Xiao Jing stood there with a hard face and was severely hit by 10000 points


    "Xiao Jing, I''m asking for your psychological shadow area now." Susan, holding a string of freshly baked sausages in her hand, laughed.


    In my heart, it''s not just bitter


    But his own suffering without people to accompany, is not the style of Xiao Jing.


    Looking at Susan just put ham sausage in her mouth, Xiao Jing said: "how, really can''t eat, lonely cold with fake instead?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan Leng next, in Xiao Jing bad smile to light a fireworks, she just suddenly react.


    "Xiao Jing, are you tired of living..." When Susan finished yelling, she took ham sausage and wanted to fight Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing "ha ha ha" of laughter, while hiding, can also light fireworks, very lively.


    However, after a while, he found the tragedy. J and Jane Jie joined Susan''s camp. He ignored the right and left, and was a little embarrassed.


    "How did you get here?" Jian Mo looked at several people who were fighting, and asked Luo Xiaomi with a smile on her face.


    "I came here first. Dad and mom will be here soon..." Luo Xiaomi rubbed to Jian Mo''s side, circled her arm and hummed, "little aunt, I want to eat scallops."


    "I''ll bake it for you..." Gu Beichen listens and turns to get scallops.


    "Don''t..." Luo Xiaomi wrinkled his nose, "I want to eat my little aunt baked."


    "Miss Luo, how old are you? You''re still coquettish with the young lady..." Aunt Luo asked with a smile.


    "No matter how old I am, I am a child here with my little uncle and aunt!" Luo Xiaomi a pair of me very reasonable appearance, "and ah, uncle don''t forget to give lucky money, this year can give double!"


    Say, still a face flatter look to Jian mo.


    Jane''s mouth is smiling, the smile on her face rippling intoxicated Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently answer the voice, the deep ink pupil gaze at Jian Mo, thin lip edge son, can''t help but also raised a smile.


    Luo Xiaomi a face good, she knew, as long as coax small aunt happy, little uncle any condition can agree.


    Hey, hey


    It seems that we can also mention the new year, Emperor Entertainment cooperation projects, ha ha!


    Luo Xiaomi happily roasts food together with Jian Mo, which is continuous. The originally deserted villa in the middle of the mountain is not long before it is crowded with a group of people.


    Chu Zixiao is with Chu tianqin and Gu Ci, followed by Gu Nanyi and his wife.


    Because her son and husband did not come back in the army, she also went to the army to celebrate the new year with two people.


    The car of their two families has just stopped, and the other car has turned into the villa


    "It''s a very lively day." Aunt Luo sighed from the heart.


    In the past, whenever you were in Los Angeles, you would go to grandma Gu''s villa This half mountain villa is always empty.


    This year, Granny Gu is not here. It''s busy here.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen. Under Gu Ci''s slight worry, he said to Jian Mo with a smile: "Happy New Year..." After a pause, "I''m glad to have you in the new year of home care."


    It seems that relief or something is not so important at this moment


    Chu Zixiao thought, Beichen and foam, if can be happy, he is willing to withdraw completely I just hope they won''t go through the storm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Thank you..." Jian Mo laughs and looks at Chu Zixiao and feels his relief. At that moment, she has never been relaxed.


    Gu CI puts down his heart a little, looks at Chu tianqin around him, and slowly puts down the mustard of Jian mo.


    "I''ll wash my hands and do it together." Gu CI said with a smile. He went to the villa, washed his hands and looked for an apron.


    When she came out, Mo Shaochen came over


    "Would you mind adding me one?" Mo Shaochen joked lightly.


    Naturally, it caused a lot of laughter and abuse.


    Watching a circle of frolics, in addition to Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi, who are still roaming the world, are basically all here.


    "I''ll leave you alone..." Gu Beichen mouth hook evil charm smile, lightly glanced at the paper bag in his hand.


    "Red wine," Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "just went to the blues."


    He put down the red wine, said hello to everyone, looked at Jian Mo, "there is a gift for you..."


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows slightly, obviously surprised.


    "Little uncle, we don''t have any gifts from my aunt alone?" Luo Xiaomi immediately quit, his eyes also motioned to Jian Jie, and they were shouting.


    Unfortunately, Ao Jiao little male God simply ignored her, angry Luo Xiaomi bared his teeth.


    "If you have a red envelope, what else do you want?" Gu Nan Yi didn''t give his daughter face directly, "you said, what gift, have no money to come directly?"


    Gu Nan Yi didn''t understand. They didn''t lack money. How could they have a daughter and get into the money hole?


    Luo Xiaomi was ridiculed by his mother and immediately embarrassed.


    After hearing everyone''s laughter, he simply turned his mouth, "I love money Hum "After that, I have to find a husband who has more money than my little uncle," she said


    "Tut, I guess you can''t get married..." J said seriously, "unless..."


    After thinking about it, J didn''t continue to say, but he made a face with Luo Xiaomi.


    Qin Shao doesn''t like Luo Xiaomi, who wants chest but no chest and buttocks.


    The children were making a fuss, and the adults were curious about what gift Mo Shaochen gave to Jian mo


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, ink pupil deep, have insight into all the depth.


    Mo Shaochen took the mobile phone out, after several movements, handed the mobile phone to Jian mo


    Jian Mo first looked at him, then took the mobile phone and dropped her eyes When she saw what was shown above, her nose suddenly became sour and her eyes became red.


    Looking up at Mo Shaochen again, the mist under his eyes is not sadness, but an excited question, waiting for confirmation.


    "I just came out before I came here..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "she did it!"


    Jian Mo smiles, sniffs her nose, nods her head, and looks down again


    The screen of her mobile phone is already dark. When she opens it, she sees that it is a document approved by an international lawyer. On it is the name of Li Xiaoyue and her bright smile.


    "This will probably not be released until next Friday," Mo Shaochen said, "so I''m afraid we will have to wait for that time to report good news to you..."


    "Shaochen, this is the best New Year gift." Jian Mo handed the mobile phone to Mo Shaochen and calculated the time in his mind. "However, there are still ten days left, which is a little difficult..."


    Half joking, she was glad that Li Xiaoyue finally got up and took half a year to get his international lawyer''s certificate.


    "Girl, in this world, there are no obstacles that can not be overcome..."


    In my mind, it seems that Li Xiaoyue is full of confidence.


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie who fights with J and Luo Xiaomi. She is a little sour


    However, when she finally met Gu Beichen, she felt that she should not have been addicted to what Xiaoyan had left


    Diem left, she was sad, this person is no better.


    If they are doomed not to have Diem in their life, she should work harder to be happy with this person, instead of constantly giving herself negative energy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen came forward, warm finger belly gently across Jian Mo''s cheek, timely frowned, "a little cold..."


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head, "I wear so much, and there''s electric heating, it''s not cold..." She said, see left and right people''s line of sight is not here, quickly kiss Gu Beichen, "thank you!"


    "Thanks?" Gu Beichen frowned.


    Jian Mo quipped, "Shaochen should not have the ability to intrude into the system without releasing the results?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Gu Beichen thin lip shallow Yang a light radian, "Er, really!"


    "You can use J very well now..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "What did you promise him?"


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo and sat down at the electric heater. His eyes were deep and said, "well, after going to the amusement park, take him to the ocean park by the way..."¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane Mo''s mouth was out of control and pulled. "You want to take them, and then ask for something by the way."


    Gu Beichen didn''t care if anyone looked at them. He kissed her on Jane''s forehead. "Sometimes children need a little tricks. This kind of happiness will double!"


    Jian Mo leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and looked at Luo Xiaomi, smiling at them. Her mouth was filled with a smile, "a Chen..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s nice to marry you," Jane said with a smile


    Gu Beichen''s mouth swings out evil spirit''s smile, "Hmmm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo listened to Gu Beichen''s approval, got up and pushed him, "I don''t seem to have eaten at night."


    "What does the wife want to eat? My husband roasts it himself..." Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, "cooking is not good, barbecue is still OK."


    Jian Mo smiles more and more tenderness, and her sight just sweeps to the ham sausage that Aunt LAN has just put on


    Gu Beichen looked at an eye and sighed, "what are you suggesting?"


    Xu is two people start very ambiguous, the process is very harmonious, Gu Beichen''s words fall, Jian Mo immediately face red, "roll No serious! "


    "I''m not serious about my wife..." Gu Beichen said in the ear of Jian Mo in a low and hoarse voice, and then, with a bad smile to get Jian Mo to eat.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi jumped to the front of the child.


    "Well?"


    "If I can''t find my husband in the future, I have to blame you..."


    "Why?" she asked with a smile


    "Because my uncle is so kind to you," Luo Xiaomi encircles Jian Mo, "I will certainly not find a husband with such a standard."


    "Everyone''s happiness is different," Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "When you meet your half, you will understand."


    "Really?"


    "Of course Jian Mo said firmly.


    The courtyard of the villa is filled with the laughter of the lunar new year.


    Farewell to the old and welcome the new, even if The year of reunion is not reunion.


    Outside the villa, dark and without light


    There is a shadow hidden behind the big tree, the sight is gloomy looking at the shadow of the people in the villa, the corners of his mouth, and he smears his malice.


    "Gu Beichen, you forced me to a desperate situation..." Gu Mo Huai''s cold voice floated in the darkness, "I can''t make you comfortable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    New York, USA.


    In the morning, the sun is blooming, the Chinatown has already been hung with red lanterns. In the early morning, in the sound of firecrackers, all businesses are sticking up the couplets of jubilation.


    In the new century, when people are in Chinatown, they have more atmosphere than in China.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the plane and just got on the bus when he received a message from Shi juexi.


    Juexi: Shaoqin, you are so wandering that I really doubt that


    Shi Shaoqin indifferently replied to the text message: in the ink palace for so many years, how, just tracking my whereabouts, can not be traced?


    Stone Jue Xi looked at the reply message, some headache: you are intentional?


    Shi Shaoqin: otherwise?!


    Shi juexi didn''t reply any more. She just stood outside the Paris airport and had a headache


    "Jue Shao," Kani was playing with something in his hand. "I told you, chin Shao, that you are going to follow him if you don''t go with him."


    Shi Jue Xi turned her head to look at Carney. "I''m just surprised. Why did he do this?"


    "For whatever reason," Carney shrugged, "it can''t be that Jane''s baby is still alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi''s face was a little heavy.


    However, Carney had no eyesight and said: "in fact, the child''s life is so weak that he can hardly survive..." After a pause, "and a lot of us have seen the child buried."


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyebrows have been tight frown, heart some uncomfortable convergence of sight, a deep sigh: "Kani, Gu Beichen, although for some reasons, this matter and Shaoqin how, but I am afraid, sooner or later, will become the fuse."


    "No way?" Kani raised his eyebrows. "The red flower list is so high, but Qin Shao tries to protect Jian Jie How do I feel that what agreement has been reached between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen? "


    Shi juexi didn''t speak, but she always had a feeling that couldn''t be said in her heart


    He and Shaoqin are heterozygous, but telepathy still exists.


    "Jue Shao, I think..." Carney stopped his movement and said, "no matter what, in fact, no one can intervene in Qin Shao''s affairs Isn''t it better now than to stop or discover something? "


    Although I don''t know what happened in the past, in the Mo palace, it is definitely not brain damage that can get to Carney''s position.


    How can Gu Beichen deal with Luo Songxian?


    Why should a pair of Jane endure?


    In fact, I couldn''t think of it at first. Later, the whole thing was connected and it was understandable


    Of course, this understanding can only be rotten in the stomach, a word, or even a little performance can not have Otherwise, it will be impossible to live with yourself!


    "Maybe you''re right..." Stone Jue Xi drooping eyes, self mocking smile, "I should not be so harsh on Shaoqin."


    No matter whether it is what he thinks or not, Shaoqin has already worked hard to come out. Why should he cut off that little thought?


    People are selfish, he is not boundless love Shaoqin, you''ve done a good job.


    "Let''s go..." Stone Jue Xi said with a sigh.


    Carney raised his eyebrows. "Where to?"


    "Chinese new year, of course, to Chinatown..." Stone Jue Xi Wen Run smile, "well, you can eat a hot pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s mouth twitched. "Can I not eat?"


    "Yes..." Shi Jue Xi turned her head and looked at Kani, who was relaxed. "However, it''s too lonely to eat alone on Chinese New Year''s day. You have to accompany me. Well, if you don''t eat, you can watch me eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s sideburns twitched. "It''s inhuman!"


    Stone Jue Xi laughed, stopped the car and went to Chinatown with Carney


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin''s car stopped at the hospital and saw Xi Cheng holding a red lantern looking for a place to hang up.


    He frowned slightly, looked at the architectural style, and then looked at the red lantern in Xi Cheng''s hand, and suddenly felt a little strange


    After getting out of the car, Shi Shaoqin walked inside without saying anything.


    "Why, Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently that the man had already stepped into the hospital.


    Xi Cheng shrugged and continued to look for places to hang lanterns.


    Shi Shaoqin is in New York. Now he doesn''t live in a hotel or buy a house. Instead, he habitually lives in the Xicheng Institute of Medicine This is why Shi juexi couldn''t find his foothold in the end.


    Shi Shaoqin, who has always been demanding food, housing and transportation, could never have imagined that he would live in a drug research institute!


    Now the Institute of medicine has been connected to the hospital where Meno is, or He''s already bought Meno''s hospital after he''s done it in Sicheng.


    It can be said that most of the medical staff in that hospital are serving Xiaoyan alone.Shi Shaoqin went to see the little guy first, and he did not get better or worse as he left.


    After staying in the heat preservation room for a while, Shi Shaoqin left.


    Some tough problems need to be solved


    He wants to take 20% more of the goods of Jin Sanjiao. Even those who quit the red flower list can buy them at a low price He disrupted the market, and in the dark, the rules were slowly changing.


    Many people dare to be angry and dare not speak. In the end, there are too many aspects involved in the Mo palace. Who should we really deal with No one wants to go the old way of the Chen family.


    Time is slowly passing by. When Shi Shaoqin dealt with everything, it was already the time when New York was in full swing.


    Although it is the Chinese new year, due to Chinese and some reasons, some Chinese New Year signs can be seen occasionally in the streets of New York


    "Chin Shao, Meno and I are going out." Xi Cheng saw Shi Shaoqin come out of the temporary office, hardly said coy.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light slightly deep, "you all leave, he?"


    He means "little guy".


    Xi Cheng looked confident, "don''t worry, there must be no accident tonight..."


    "Whoosh", sharp eyes and sharp blade, rowing toward Xi City.


    Xi Cheng could not help swallowing, grinning, scalp numb said: "I, I don''t mean that I mean, we''re not going far. "


    Shi Shaoqin coldly takes back his sight, ignores Xi Cheng, and goes straight to the heat preservation room


    "Qin Shao?" Xi Cheng frowned.


    "If he has something to do, I''ll be the first to kill you."


    When the cold voice came, Xi Cheng only felt that he was m-physique, special Shi Shaoqin did this to him, and he followed him wholeheartedly.


    Well, who makes people rich?


    He never asked how much money he needed and didn''t care how much money he wanted to do!


    Shi Shaoqin ignored what Xi Cheng thought There is something fishy between Xi Cheng and Meno. Naturally, he will not stop it.


    What he wants is that the little guy can survive, otherwise None of them is good!


    A cold light across his eyelids, Shi Shaoqin pushes open the door of the heat preservation room. What enters his eyes is the little guy in the incubator. In an instant, he softens his whole sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Jue Xi said, no matter how hard the heart, there is a soft.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth shallow Yang a light arc, that kind of smile is very light, but, in the eye fundus instantaneous spread.


    "I''ve done so much for Gu Yan," Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy in the incubator with deep eyes. "The business of Mo palace is too bad."


    In the quiet space, Shi Shaoqin''s words fall, waiting for a piece of silence.


    The slender fingers of jade gently crossed the incubator, and Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, overflowing the deep light.


    "Gu Yan is no longer Gu Yan..." Shi Shaoqin gently said, "this year, I accompany you, today, is your rebirth day, OK?"


    Still no voice answered him, but Shi Shaoqin''s facial lines have become soft and soft.


    His fingers crossed the white, soft "cheek". Shi Shaoqin''s sight became deeper and deeper, just like a whirlpool.


    "What can I call you?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was so light that he could hardly hear it.


    After a long time, the voice again overflowed the beautiful lips, "call you star Well, that''s it


    Everyone has a star of their own, even if the light is weak, it can guide themselves


    Warm words through the night wind reverberate in the ear, such a night, is in the accident, has never had the relaxed.


    Shi Shaoqin stares at Star deeply, and the tenderness of his eyes is more and more diffuse, which is actually the feeling of tenderness throughout the years.


    The corner of his mouth is not his own overflow light smile, such a smile, with his beautiful face


    One day, fell in the eyes of a woman, she just felt, if this man so gentle smile, it really can make all women crazy and fall in love with it.


    It''s just a pity, such a smile, he was stingy only gave a dedicated and him against the star, let him helpless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, little madam, happy New Year..." Aunt Luo put breakfast on the table, "young master Jie, master J, happy New Year!"


    "Happy New Year..."


    Everyone said new year''s greetings to each other. Everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    The happiest people here are Jian Jie and J. one is the first time to celebrate the new year with his parents, the other is the first time to feel the atmosphere of home


    After breakfast, Gu Beichen''s family of four, well, now J has almost become a member of the Gu family.


    Although, no one said that, but no one took him as an outsider.


    The family of four first went to granny Gu''s villa to pay homage to their grandparents. Then they went to the cemetery to see Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo.


    Sometimes fate is so strange, Diem''s leaving, J''s joining As if, always after you lose, will give you compensation.


    Even if that kind of compensation is just a drop in the bucket.


    Four people standing in front of the tombstone, Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo''s shoulder, J and Xiaojie standing beside, quietly looking at the photos on the tombstone, no one spoke.


    However, everyone''s heart, but there are thousands of thoughts.


    Jian Jie flashed his thick eyelashes, and his small mouth began to twitch: grandfather and grandmother, I am Xiaoyan and Xiaojie I''ll love Mommy very much, and you should be good.


    J''s idea is much simpler: Well, Jian Mo has a good eye, Gu Beichen is not bad


    Jian Mo''s thoughts are complex, but empty.


    What Gu Beichen experienced last year seems to be longer than her life


    Dad, mom Some things I don''t want to go deep into, because I don''t want to give my life too much sad color.


    I love him, I want to live with him, hand in hand with sunrise and sunset Do you blame me?


    Diem''s leaving made me feel worse than death. Even though I tried hard not to blame myself and grieve, it was me and his child, a child who had lived through so many years


    But in the end, or left me!


    Dad, mom, my sadness, ah Chen feel the same You can feel my happiness, right?


    She can''t stop all the past, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    However, she can work hard to be happy Even if, still need to bear what.


    Gu Beichen seems to feel the thoughts of Jian Mo, holding her shoulder hand, tight.


    With each other''s eyes, they are better than two people


    "Let''s go," Gu Beichen said softly. "We''re going to Su''s house for lunch."


    Jian Mo smiles and nods, and the four go outside the cemetery together


    Sunshine alone is good, lengthening the figure of four people.


    Gu Beichen looks at the photos on the tombstone and calmly takes back his sight.


    Jian Heng''s life, or you If you have already suffered, you are not afraid to bear more.


    I''m sorry, I will not let go of Jian Mo in my life Even in pain, I will always be with her.¡­¡­


    "Happy new year, my lord..." Jian Jie saw Su Zhenqi, and he played cute and bored in the past.


    Father Su held Jian Jie in his arms and laughed. The red light and joy on his face made his great grandchildren dissatisfied.


    Su Jun centrifugal is very clear, grandfather this is Xiaojie''s joy fell on him Well, put pressure on him.


    He is a generation, and now he has not been settled.


    After two months in Los Angeles, j is not as alone as he used to be. Soon, he and the Su family get together


    The most important thing is that children are curious about computers one by one, but he is a master in this field. It can be imagined that After a while, he got a lot of admiration and admiration.


    The lunch was very enjoyable. Even Lu Hanyu, who had a distance with Su Anyuan, came back to eat together. It was because of a simple foam that the relationship between the two people was brought closer.


    "Listen to Jun Li, you are going to the seaside tomorrow?" Lu hanmao holds vegetables for Xiao Jie and j, and asks Jian Mo with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" J can''t wait to answer. The light in his eyes is so excited.


    Jian Mo took a look at Gu Beichen and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong with Spring Festival, and Chen is not too busy, so she takes Xiao Jie and j to play there..."


    "The seaside is warmer than here, but it''s too humid," Su Zhenqi said with concern. "Don''t be careless."


    "I know that, grandfather!" Jane answered.


    At the dinner table, everyone chatted everywhere, because of the new year''s atmosphere, always happy a lot.


    And in such a jubilant day, there are always some lonely people, because of the festival atmosphere, appear more and more lonely.


    Ye Chenyu nests in the couch with his feet on the coffee table Beer cans were scattered all over the place.


    Someone pushed the door and came in, listening to his voice lazily said: "new year, do not take cases..."


    "Why, drunk and dreaming?" At the right time, someone sat down opposite Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the man facing the military cap and frowned slightly.


    The visitor put the file bag in front of Ye Chenyu, "what happened in those years, this time you checked it yourself Now, do you believe me? " His voice was slight and harsh, "if it wasn''t for Jian Zhanfeng, everything would not have happened!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Ye Chenyu just glanced at the file bag which was thrown on the tea table. He looked a little lazy and evil, and his mouth was even more cold and gloomy.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite. His voice was a little cold.


    "What do I want you to do?" The man sneered, "why don''t you ask yourself, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chenyu frowned lightly, and then unfolded, which was his evil spirit.


    "If it wasn''t for Jian Zhanfeng, it shouldn''t be like this now, should it?"


    The man said coldly, "at the beginning, your father and Cen Yulan have already negotiated a divorce. If you don''t die in a car accident with Yu Lan Feng And your mother will not only live in pain


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. In his eyebrows, there was a strong anger in his eyebrows


    As if, the original scene, the moment in the mind solidification.


    "Think about your mother''s pain, so many years..." The man''s voice seemed helpless, "you can have a happy family. Your mother has endured for so many years. When she saw that happiness was easy to get, she could only watch the passage..."


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, as if in the precipitation of the pain, but also as if in resistance.


    "Since your father left," said the man, raising his head slightly, his sharp eyes under the brim of his hat, "have you ever seen your mother smile?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but still did not speak I don''t know if it''s too tired, or the wine fumes.


    "You can understand that kind of "I''ve never laughed since you died?"


    "Can you stop talking?"


    Ye Chenyu twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes. His eyes were slightly drunk and harsh. He looked at the person opposite with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m very clear about my mother''s situation, and what I''m going to do, and I''m also very clear about..." Ye Chenyu said irritably, "big new year''s, do you still let people clean?"


    The man chuckled, his eyes drooped slightly, "you can see for yourself..."


    He stood up and looked at Ye Chenyu with his hand on his forehead. "You want to know the truth, so you took advantage of the cooperative relationship with Chu Zixiao before to participate in this investigation In fact, you''re right. You know what you''re going to do


    He looked back and looked out, "have a good new year By the way, what do you want to do


    After that, the man left the detective agency and boarded a small closed box truck for express delivery.


    After starting the car, he looked in the rearview mirror and could see the small window of the container. Then he took the earphone connected to the walkie talkie and put it into his ear


    "It seems that ye Chenyu is hesitant..." Said the driver.


    Gu Mo Huai was silent for a while, then came the voice of sneer, "he does not tangle, also won''t drag so many years."


    "What do you do?" The driver raised his eyebrows. "It seems that he wants to get some water spray. It''s not easy."


    "I didn''t expect him either..." Gu muhuai chuckled.


    The driver listened, as if a little discontented, "then you say..."


    "In a hurry what?" Gu Mo Huai interrupts the driver, "Gu Beichen''s target is me now. Even if his people find anything, they will only start to pay attention to Ye Chenyu or his mother..."


    The driver listened and drove the car without seeing anything different.


    "As long as you listen to me, I will make you as you wish..."


    "Good!" The driver clenched the steering wheel''s hand to use the force, this sound, also answered the extra gnashing teeth.


    Gu mohuai sits on the folding stool in the container and looks at the driver from the small window with a sneer on his mouth


    It''s impossible to make a comeback, so we''ll both lose!


    I''d like to see how many hands and eyes you have


    Gu mohuai takes back his sight and suddenly thanks grandma Gu for adopting him.


    Even, because of his parents, he was thrown into the army for two years.


    If it wasn''t for those two years, how could he have done it so perfectly?


    The account book of military password, the death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin, and the "accidental" fall of Jian Zhanfeng


    Even now, we use the blind to avoid Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl.


    Ha ha!


    Gu mohuai''s eyes are dark, just like falling into hell. It''s full of fire under the scorching heat Such a fire, as if to destroy everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianmo, Jianmo..." J looks at the suitcase in front of him, his face all wrinkling together, and then looks at Jian Mo who walks downstairs.


    Jane Mo came over and was almost scared to death by the scene in front of her, "what are you doing with so many things?"


    With that, she squatted down and began to pick up the clothes and other sundries that were not folded at all and threw them into the suitcase.


    "We don''t live all the time," Jian Mo rolled her eyes in silence. "It''s just for a few days. You don''t need to make it the same as moving, do you?" She sighed, "what''s more, if you need anything, just buy it in the past.""But didn''t you tell me to pack up and go straight to the airport tomorrow morning?" J looks muddled, see Jian Mo and speechless, immediately angrily shook the clothes on his hand, "I and qinshao go out, are nothing, how do I know what to take?"


    Indeed, even if he came to Los Angeles, J brought nothing but a card and him.


    "When I say clean up, I mean bring some necessities..." Jane Mo got up and looked at J funny, "for example, your toiletries and so on."


    J ignores Jian Mo, annoyed went to the sofa to sit down, mouth does not know what to mumble.


    Jane Mo endured a smile and shook her head as if she were helpless and said, "OK, can I clean up for you?"


    "Hum!" J snorted in his nose, but his eyes were obviously aiming at the way Jane was packing up his things, and the corners of his mouth grinned.


    "Lack of love!" Jane Jie turned her mouth and went to J. she said, "I packed all my luggage by myself."


    "You don''t know how to enjoy..." J seemed to understand, but, obviously, there was a scratch on the eye fundus.


    Xiaojie has a mother like Jian Mo and a father like Gu Beichen. It''s so happy


    In his memory, his father would only drink, and then come back to beat people, and her mother was only crazy It''s like, he''s the extra one.


    Indeed, he is redundant


    Feeling the sadness on J, Jian Jie curled her mouth and deliberately said, "I don''t know how to enjoy it, OK? Obviously, Mommy thinks my mouth is poisonous, so she wants to be independent of me! "


    J looks at Jian Jie and listens to him solemnly saying, "I found out Mummy thinks you support her, and she is in the same camp, so she treats you better than me


    J listened, his eyes lit up, immediately raised the corner of his mouth, a proud face said: "that''s, I''m with Jianmo..."


    With that, he looked back at Jian Mo, who was packing things for him. The smile on his face became more brilliant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The next day, Xiao Jing arrived at the villa early in the morning to send "a family of four" to the airport.


    "Aunt Luo, you don''t know..." Xiao Jing put a small Shaomai into his mouth, some of which could not be clearly said, "I will finally be liberated for a few days. I was so excited last night that I lost sleep."


    Aunt Luo put the juice on the table and said with a smile, "in fact, I agree with the young lady..."


    "Well?" Xiao Jing poured himself a glass of juice, and he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "That''s right. You''re so hard-working, and you''re always deducted from your year-end bonus..." Aunt Luo said with a smile, "it''s better to resign."


    She said, as if to pave the way for Xiao Jing and said: "you have a look, you have such a strong ability Even if Chen Shao is not here, you will take care of the imperial group in an orderly way. If you are such a talented person, how many people can not earn their heads? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m a special fighter!"


    Xiao Jing nodded with approval, took a piece of bread and began to eat, "I''ve done the president''s business, and I''ve got mixed up All around. "


    "In fact, you can consider job hopping..."


    "I have a test..."


    Xiao Jing''s words choked in his throat. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Looking at the smiling aunt Luo, he felt annoyed.


    Why is he so hard pressed?


    It''s just spitting. They''re all caught!


    Xiao Jing is forced to look at Aunt Luo, and all the words in her eyes are pitiful: Auntie Luo, you don''t remind me


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jing pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Gu Beichen, who had already sat down opposite, his smile became more brilliant.


    "I never thought about job hopping..." Xiao Jing serious face, almost raised his finger to swear, "Chen Shao, you know, my loyalty to you is just as much as the water in the Luocheng River, which is beyond control."


    Gu Beichen looked at him coldly, didn''t speak, to be j already gloating and laughing.


    Xiao Jing''s heart is depressed and his mouth is curled


    He did not understand, how to have Gu Beichen such a family?


    One by one, they build their own happiness on the "pain" of others. Alas, what kind of people!


    Xiao Jing thought like this, until sent a family four boarding, have no idea.


    "Drop" a light ring came, Xiao Jing took out the mobile phone while walking, above is Gu Beichen''s text message: the defense line is too loose, second uncle will not be so easy to be fooled, grasp the scale.


    "Look, it''s a good time to relax in the new year''s Day..." Xiao Jing murmured to himself, while his fingers were flying on the screen, replying to the text message, "I am a hard-working life Hum, it''s all over. I have to take a big vacation. I''ll go to the beach in Europe and America to see foreign girls... "


    Xiao Jing: I understand! You and the young lady rest assured to play, guaranteed not to disturb your family holiday!


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, and Xiao Jing''s message comes in: Well, after this incident, you''ll enlarge the fake for me I don''t expect it in a year. Is it OK for three or five months?


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook wipe shallow smile, indifferent reply: good!


    When Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen''s promise, his grin doesn''t ripple. Another text message makes him smile completely stiff.


    Chen Shao: but I can''t live without a person who has the ability to deal with the affairs of the president and beat the hooligans Well, why don''t you come here for Qifeng?!


    When Xiao Jingyi saw the name of Qifeng, the corners of his mouth twitched. He only gave Gu Beichen a word back: depend!


    "Chen Shao, do you still have humanity?" Xiao Jing spits and gets on the car.


    As the bodyguard of brother Xiao, Qi Feng is like a shadow


    If Chen Shao pit, let Qi Feng think he wants to replace him in the Xiao elder brother''s side position, Xiao Jing thought, estimated how he died did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Mo...."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks at J.


    J looks at Gu Beichen, "your husband laughs so..." He thought of the adjective, "well, laughing so wantonly, I see that the other person is a woman."


    Jian Mo turns to see Gu Beichen who wants to be separated by an aisle. Seeing that he has just collected his mobile phone, he smiles back and continues to turn over the magazine, "it is estimated that he is in the pit of Xiaojing."


    "How do you know?" J frowns.


    "Just know..." Jane Mo a pair of course, "you can be as the heart has a rhinoceros."


    With that, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen again, and his line of sight also looks over Two people on the air, each other a smile, full of affection.


    Jian Jie sits next to Gu Beichen, arms supporting the armrest, small hands holding chin and shaking his head


    Alas, dad is sitting beside him. Unfortunately, his heart is not here


    Baby heart bitter, the baby does not say, the baby decided as do not know!


    The plane took off in a happy and warm atmosphere. It was only two hours'' distance from Los Angeles to the seaside.Dragon owl has arranged for someone to pick up Gu Beichen, and his family has directly checked into the smile hotel.


    Compared with the cold weather in Los Angeles, the coastal city in spring is obviously much warmer, and the air is full of clear smell of plants


    "Xiao Xiao has something to do temporarily," said the receptionist. "It has been arranged."


    "Well." Gu Beichen faintly should sound, nod slightly to indicate next.


    After a few more polite words, the receptionist left the luxury family suite.


    At the right time, a text message is jammed in


    Long Xiao: you can rest assured that all the itineraries are our own. In addition, the Mo palace out of Bao Xiaojie, should now be the main need to prevent, is Gu Mo Huai.


    Gu Beichen: I know.


    Dragon owl: Yes! Take it as a holiday and enjoy it


    Gu Beichen''s mouth shallow Yang, no longer entangled with this matter, just with a bit of banter asked: Chinese new year we come to the seaside, you do not come to receive?


    Long Xiao frowned, as if he could feel Gu Beichen''s mood at the moment, but he replied indifferently: warm today, in a good mood, cooking Well, you know, I seldom get one!


    Gu Beichen see, directly smile out of the voice: it seems, how I am happier than you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon owl looks at Gu Beichen''s short message and frowns slightly, and doesn''t reply again.


    The Dragon owl tilted his head and looked in the direction of the kitchen. There was a slight sound coming from inside


    From the warmth had to be his woman, as if To eat her own cooked rice, a handful!


    The corner of his mouth overflows with a shallow smile, and the Dragon owl converges his sight


    People have no choice but to do something they don''t want to do For example, warm had to be his woman!


    If you don''t get it all the time, if you have it once in a while, your happiness will be doubled. For example, at this moment take love more seriously than friendship!


    Thinking about it, dragon owl''s black pupil like Obsidian has become deep


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    At the same time, he lowered his eyes to see the phone call. He frowned on his brow and picked up


    Listening to the voice of the other end, the Dragon owl''s indifferent face changed slightly, "I''ll be right there!"


    The words fall, others have already got up, leaving in a big stride


    Just as the car started and there was a roar, warm came out with vegetables in his hand.


    Looking at the empty living room, she frowned slightly. Then she turned her head and looked out At the right time, the black Bentley mousse, with a hurry, disappeared into the depths of her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    When I came to the seaside city again, standing in front of the window and looking at the sea in the distance, Jian Mo always felt like yesterday like today.


    As if, the memory is locked up is not a very long time thing, and the sea of the ink palace, and in front of the same.


    Hand, unconsciously covered with a flat abdomen.


    Jian Mo''s nose became sour in an instant However, in a flash, it turned into a self mockery in the corner of the mouth.


    We should try our best to accept Diem''s departure and not let that person worry?


    Jane, you are a strong man, aren''t you?


    Xiao Yue can put aside the past and face her favorite lawyer profession with a new life. Can''t you?


    If you are so nostalgic, Xiaoyan will not be at ease


    Taking a deep breath, Jian Mo slowly put down her hand and turned around In an instant, on Gu Beichen''s deep eyes.


    Jian Mo didn''t know when Gu Beichen was standing at the door of the bedroom. She didn''t know if he had found anything. She just wanted to hide it subconsciously.


    "J and Xiaojie are all ready," Gu Beichen went forward and took Jian Mo''s waist and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Go to eat something first, eh?"


    Jian Mo feels the breath of Gu Beichen, and the smile in the corner of her mouth diffuses, "good..."


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo and took her hand and went out of the bedroom together.


    They didn''t eat anywhere else. They ate directly in the restaurant of smile hotel.


    "I heard that this hotel contains a love story?" Jian Mo looked out of the window like a dream of exquisite, asked the sound at the same time, looked to Gu Beichen.


    "That''s all..." After Gu Beichen gives the meal list to the waiter, he looks at Jian Mo''s question with a smile, "ask me?"


    Jian Mo laughed. Seeing Gu Beichen''s indifference, she said with a smile, "no, I want you to ask me..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became profound, "then tell me something about my wife Well, we can compare them later. Who is more affectionate? "


    J and Jane were opposite. For these two people, they make complaints about their two love affairs.


    "I think we should sit at the next table..." Jian Jie said seriously.


    J nodded with approval, but neither of them moved.


    "Mommy, those legendary things, you don''t have IQ offline all day long to say and compare, OK?" Jian Jie sighs and shakes his head, a can''t stand it.


    "You care about me," Jian Mo glared at Jian Jie. "It''s not for you to listen to..."


    She snorted and looked back at Gu Beichen with a smile in her mouth


    "If you say so, listen!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Men often don''t care about other people''s stories, especially love stories


    However, if the storyteller is the one who cares about himself, naturally it will be different.


    "It''s said," Jian Mo clasped her hands and looked out of the window with her cheek on one side. "My brother fell in love with a woman, but for some reason, that woman had to stay with her brother..."


    Jane Mo tells the love story that has been passed on for many versions. Gradually, the sight has become blurred.


    Even J and Jane Jie, gradually, because of the light of Jane MOR, but with a beautiful voice to attract, seriously listen to her tell this story.


    "In the end, that woman and her brother have achieved a life and death love..." The smile from the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth diffused, "and in order to let them be more unrestrained together, my brother put down the pursuit of random life and took over the responsibility of my brother..."


    Jian Mo sighed heavily, as if relieved, "and smile hotel is a gift from my brother to that woman Smile, what a blessing


    "I said, that brother is a fool..." J immediately sneered, "why do you give up the woman you like to your brother? Even if you come first, your brother knows him first. "


    "No first come, second come, no love!" Jian Jie shrugged and looked like "I''ve been here." I think mommy and Daddy are the most experienced


    If the warm company can get love, Mommy should not be with daddy now, should be separated from Uncle


    "What do you know?" J rolled his eyes. "A kid who hasn''t even gone to primary school."


    Jian Jie sighed, "you are really in addition to the computer, the rest of the time, IQ is not online..."


    Two children in the bickering at the same time, mutual disdain, Jane foam mouth corner of the smile, but more and more deep.


    "Smile has another meaning, you know?" Gu Beichen asks with a smile as he puts vegetables in her mouth.


    "Isn''t it just a smile?" Jian Mo has some doubts.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes, "because there is a" smile "in the name of that woman, and what attracts them most is that she will smile when facing life, no matter when it is difficult or desperate..."Jian Mo has a deep sight on Gu Beichen. I don''t know why. She thinks Ah Chen said something else.


    "You How do you know? " Jane frowned.


    At the right time, J and Jian Jie both look at Gu Beichen


    In their impression, such "eight trigrams" should never be related to Gu Beichen.


    "Smile hotel actually belongs to the Dragon Empire group, but from the outside, it''s just a chain hotel." Gu Beichen said calmly, "this hotel is..."


    He pondered a little, then said: "well, it''s the story of the grandfather and grandmother of the current president of the Dragon Empire, as well as the third grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is surprised to see Gu Beichen, as if for such an answer, some can not turn around.


    "There is a relationship between the Dragon boss and the dragon family," Gu Beichen still said of course, "and I heard about some by the way."


    "By the way..." Jane Jay immediately make complaints about it.


    looked at Jane, looking at Jane, slightly make complaints about Beichen. She looked at Jane slightly and said, "son and you live, you are used to it, and now you love it. Well, pit father? "


    "The network language is well used..." J''s face is full of admiration.


    As soon as Jian Mo heard it, she laughed.


    "Originally, I wanted to tell a love story to be sentimental," Jian Jie said with a sigh as she looked at her face. "It was a crooked building in an instant."


    Gu Beichen, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, pulled the problem back. "In fact, other people''s love belongs to others Your own happiness is your own. "


    He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "cherish the present and face the lost without avoiding..."


    Jian Mo to Gu Beichen''s deep eagle eyes, gradually, his thoughts seem to be absorbed into his world.


    "Your happiness is simple." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said with deep meaning, "in the face of the sun, with my company, I can always walk on with a smile..."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s sight and turns into a whirlpool. His voice is full of evil spirits and overflows his thin lips. "Just go ahead, get tired, and lean back directly Because, I am


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Jian Mo only felt sour nose, but the position of the heart was filled with warmth.


    "I will try to..." Jian Mo said slowly, the corner of her mouth overflowed with a smile from her heart, "hard smile, hard smile and hand in hand with you."


    Gu Beichen smiles. He knows her and she knows him!


    Mo''er, as long as you firmly believe in going down with me, then The harm is borne by me, you just need to work hard to smile!


    J turned his mouth and murmured in his heart: no wonder Qin Shao and Jue Shao have no women. Compared with Gu Beichen, coaxing women is not a little bit worse.


    Jian Jie just said that if he still felt that the story was just a story, then when daddy said this, he seemed to feel something


    Mommy can''t let Xiaoyan leave, always!


    Jian Jie ate in silence. She also knew that Xiaoyan''s departure had a great impact on mummy.


    Even if it''s him, mummy is not willing to give up, let alone Diem and mummy have experienced so much


    Jian Jie takes a breath, looks at Jian Mo, and looks at Gu Beichen. When he takes back his sight, he is firmly determined to take Diem''s love and give it to daddy and mummy.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen personally drove his family to the ocean park.


    The seaside city was originally close to the seaside. The ocean park was invested by the Dragon empire after it invested in the amusement city.


    Different from the ocean park in other places, the ocean park in seaside city is located at the seaside.


    In addition to all the facilities and entertainment of the ocean park, there is a unique corridor leading directly to the sea bottom. When you feel the underwater world, you can''t tell whether it is in the ocean park or in the belly of the sea.


    "Bang bang!"


    Jian Jie is wearing a diving suit and slapping the thick glass. Seeing Jian Mo looking over, he smiles and shakes his hand, and then goes diving with Gu Beichen to find J


    Jian Mo stood there, looking at Gu Beichen with two children playing inside, the corner of the mouth smile, has been diffuse in the face.


    Xu was thrown into the sea when he fled with Shi juexi last time


    Now Jian Mo has a physiological aversion to diving and other things.


    However, in the Mo palace for a long time, it is not so "amnesia" at that time to exclude the sea water.


    Just like the ordinary family, the father takes the children to experience the exciting entertainment projects, and the mother is responsible for nagging at the same time, caring, caring and occasionally being playful by naughty children


    The first day to the seaside city, in the fun, ushered in a soft night.


    "Jane, I can''t sleep!" J nests in the swing chair on the balcony, looks at the stars all over the sky and says with a smile, "I am looking forward to tomorrow I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. "


    "You like it. We can go to the amusement city in Los Angeles after the weekend When spring begins, we can also go for an outing, have a picnic, or go camping. "


    "Really?" J sat up and his eyes lit up.


    "Well..." Jian Mo smile Ying Ying Ying voice, immediately pick eyebrow to ask a way, "however, you don''t plan to return to Mo palace?"


    "Qin shaorang..." J was quick to say something, but he stopped abruptly and nestled in the swing chair. "Anyway, Mr. Qin doesn''t care about me. If he has something, I can get it for him remotely."


    He said with a proud face, "it''s boring to be with Qin Shao In front of you, there''s something delicious and you can play. How nice


    "Don''t you fear ah Chen''s orders?"


    Jian Mo asked, for just J''s desire to stop, also did not think much.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I got what I wanted..." J pure pick eyebrow, "in fact, your husband is also very good."


    Jane nodded with a smile, "well, I know!"


    At the same time, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who is coming, "no, I won''t love him so much either..."


    In this way, there is no modification of the advertisement, so that Gu Beichen whole people are in a good mood.


    He went forward and handed the milk to Jian mo. he looked at J and said, "if you are not afraid that you will not have enough physical strength to cope with the entertainment of the day tomorrow, you can be excited here alone!"


    With that, he motioned for the next Jian Mo and hugged her back to their bedroom.


    J doesn''t move, but his eyes move with the back of Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    In fact, Gu Beichen took him to the playground as a condition to ask him to help him. He didn''t resent it at all.


    It''s very simple. Like Qin Shao, Gu Beichen takes a fancy to his talent, but he doesn''t want to make use of it. He just affirms He can feel it.


    J takes back his sight, continues to nest there, looking at the stars in the ink palace, and his mouth brims with the smile of youth innocence


    He likes the way he lives now, just like a family


    Although, his surname is neither Gu nor Jane.


    However, he can feel that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, as well as Xiao Jie, regard him as a family member.This feeling splendid!


    The next day, the sunshine in the seaside city was especially warm.


    In the new year''s day, the playground is full of people.


    J is just like crazy. He wants to play with everything he sees.


    Even Jian Jie, who has always been "calm", has revealed her nature as a child


    However, these two people are crazy, Gu Beichen is OK, and Jian Mo feels a little overwhelmed.


    I didn''t go to the amusement park with Li Xiaoyue before But, also can''t stand two out of the rigid child''s madness.


    "I can''t..." "I think I''m going to turn around two times. I guess I can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest."


    Said, she looked to Gu Beichen, who was indifferent from the beginning to the end, "how come you didn''t respond at all?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the uncomfortable Jian Mo, and said with a smile on her thin lips: "the third sister likes these things very much. When she was a child, she was always brought here by him. She played a lot, so she didn''t feel any more..."


    Said, he looked at J, "you take Xiao Jie to continue, I and Mo Er go there to have a drink, you come down to look for us."


    "Good!" J answered, knowing that Jian Mo would not play with them any more, he took Jian Jie to line up.


    Jian Mo shakes her head, Gu Beichen holds hands and goes to a coffee bar in front of her.


    "The first time I saw the milk bag, I was not calm..." Jian Mo is a little guilty.


    Before in London, also want to take milk bag to the entertainment ground, but, he is always a face disdain, make her also have no mood.


    Now it seems that milk bags are not interested in It''s totally against her!


    Thinking, Jane Mo bared her teeth and grinned, "I wonder, do you have any attributes on your body that are specially used to attract people?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen saw through the idea of Jian Mo at a glance, smiling.


    Jian Mo did not expect Gu Beichen now more and more thick skinned, just want to laugh at a few words, listen to his low shallow said: "otherwise, how to attract you to love me?"


    Jane Mo Xi moving lips stiff in the distance, then, smile up, "don''t want to face..."


    "Last night you confessed to me that you love me, and now I''m shameless?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrows.


    Jane Mo slightly raised her chin slightly, "that premise is also in the case of you love me..."


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered again, "I really love you!"


    Two people so affectionate honeyed talk when the meat hemp meal to eat, together went to order a single table, ready to order.


    Gu Beichen is ordering a drink. Jian Mo subconsciously looks back at the team of big pendulum


    There are so many people, I can''t see J and Jane Jie. Where are the lines.


    "Point a is aimed at..."


    At the same time, in a building not far from the playground, a long-range sniper rifle was aimed in the direction of the pendulum.


    Sniper voice indifferently said: "after the target moves three meters, will be in the effective range!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "The target is in range in three steps," the sniper said in a low voice, "request fire!"


    At the same time, he pulled the trigger finger, has moved slightly.


    "Agree to shoot!" In the earphone, comes the cold and bloodthirsty voice.


    The sniper narrowed his sight slowly, pulled the trigger finger, moved at a very slow speed, waiting for the target to enter the range of sniper


    J and Jane Jie hook their necks to see how many people are waiting in front of them. They are so excited that they just want to cut in.


    "A question suddenly occurred to me..." J suddenly stops moving, looks at Jane and says, "your height shouldn''t be able to play with this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie Leng next, look at the crazy swing of the big pendulum, "like it is!"


    With that, he looked at the moving crowd, his small face wrinkled, as if he wanted to queue up to try If it doesn''t work, you don''t play.


    "In front of me, why didn''t you move..."


    At the right time, the voice of urging came from behind, some impetuous.


    J was dissatisfied at the moment, and just wanted to say something back, she was stopped by Jane Gerald, "please live a little bit. Don''t come out of the mountains all day long, just like I''m alone..."


    Then he moved forward.


    "Forget it, wait in line first. Anyway, I won''t let you play. I''ll wait in line with you..." Jian Jie doesn''t care, but in her bright eyes, she is greedy for the exciting feeling of the big pendulum.


    Jian Jie spoke and moved again


    "Bang!"


    At the right time, the sound of a gun with a muffler cuts through the air and whirls at a very fast speed When it goes through the skull, it brings out a little bit of blood.


    Quiet!


    But still noisy!


    Jian Jie moves with the crowd. J follows suit. Occasionally, some people who are dissatisfied with him bump into him because of the big step.


    He frowned, even if he was made big by the momentum, he tried not to bump into Jian Jie.


    "Come out and have fun..." Jian Jie looked back at J''s face, which gradually stinks. "You know, well, this is life."


    J quipped, "I''m afraid they''ll bump into you..."


    Jane just laughed at J. "I don''t mean you''re wrong, I mean make you happy..."


    J listened and grinned, "OK, let''s go Turn back and let the people behind dislike. "


    J and Jane are bickering and moving.


    Gradually, some people in the crowd began to talk


    "Look, how harmonious these two brothers are?"


    "Yes, my brother takes care of my brother Well, the two of my family, the big one, was dissatisfied with the younger one since I was pregnant with the younger one. After the younger one came out, the two brothers were just like having a feud... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From time to time, there are people who educate their two children to learn more about the way J and Jane Jie get along with each other.


    Amusement park, still a lively.


    Compared with here, the top floor of the building is filled with the smell of death.


    The sniper, who was ready to shoot, fell in the pool of blood with his eyes wide open, and his fingers were still on the trigger


    Until the moment of death, he did not seem to understand that he was ready to shoot, how to become the target of shooting.


    A man in a city uniform said to the man in the walkie talkie, "sniper''s done..."


    "Watch it out!"


    Then another voice came.


    "Happy cooperation..." The man who spoke laughed.


    "Cat''s eye, this gun can be used as a demonstration, snipers have no chance..." The man who killed the observer said with a smile, "quick, accurate, ruthless!"


    "I think, should suggest silver fox, new rookie shooting class, you come!" Another voice came out.


    The man called "cat''s eye" immediately rolled his eyes, looked at the dying sniper and said to the walkie talkie, "don''t you I''m not going to take the rookies, and you don''t want to advise the captain


    Inside came laughter, cat''s eye spit, after throwing his sniper gun behind, skillfully disassembled the sniper''s sniper rifle.


    Cat eye looked at the sniper gun in his hand. "Damn it, the killer''s equipment is better than mine. Can I hide it privately?"


    "If you have the courage, go to silver fox to ask for..."


    "Grass!" Cat eye immediately scolded, "said is equal to did not say."


    "All right, don''t make any noise..." Lin Nan''s voice suddenly added, "how many piles are pulled out around?"


    "We pulled out three..." The cat''s eye turned her mouth. "The rest is gone." He put a light in his eyes. "Captain, who are your friends? How can we spell it


    "Well, if I have a chance, I can have a private match..." Lin Nan''s voice is a little strange.The cat refused to listen to the walkie talkie.


    Are you kidding


    When the captain usually says this, there is absolutely nothing good.


    "What''s next?" Asked the cat eye, looking at the body.


    "The police will be here soon..." Lin opened his mouth to the south, "in two minutes, all of them will be evacuated, and the rest will be negotiated."


    "Got it!"


    "Got it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan confirmed that everyone received it, and then looked at the table


    Although this operation has been reported, there are some reasons involved. It is not good to have a direct negotiation with the police.


    When the police car came, Lin Nan called the Dragon owl, "dragon boss, our people all withdrew, and then your people took over..."


    "Well!" The Dragon owl answered.


    "In addition, there seems to be a group of people protecting Xiao Jie?" Lin asked with a frown to the south.


    "It should be from Mo palace!"


    "Shi Shaoqin?" Lin Nan was obviously surprised.


    The Dragon owl just lightly answered the voice, didn''t say much about the things on the red flower list


    In the end, it is a dark world, and Lin Nan is a red figure in the military. It is better not to participate too much.


    Lin Nannan naturally knew that he didn''t ask much, just looked at the gate of the playground.


    Dragon boss''s people and Shi Shaoqin''s people are in the dark. Why did the third brother arrange his field team to come over?


    Listen to the cat''s eye, even without them That sniper couldn''t get any good.


    "Driving..."


    "Yes


    Lin takes back the puzzled eye light to the south, but, the bottom of the eye is spreading the deep thinking.


    Just as the car was drawn out of the playground, Lin Nan was unwilling to take out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: third brother, are you pulling me here to cover Shi Shaoqin''s evacuation?


    Gu Beichen did not reply to Lin Nan, but he had already confirmed it.


    If what the Dragon boss said is true, there is only one explanation.


    When did the third brother have a good relationship with Shi Shaoqin and need him to cover it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Thinking like this, Lin Nan''s heart is more and more unhappy


    In that case, where is the iron blooded forest called "North Silver Fox" in the army? To the south, it''s just a little younger brother growing up beside Gu Beichen, because he is spoiled and jealous!


    "Captain, shall we close next?" On the co pilot, a black man with a flat head and a look of over 30 asked.


    "Close up..." Lin Nan secretly spit, "well, inform the brothers to go to" jinzui ". Today, all the consumption has been covered."


    "Captain, do you want it?" The black man grinned, "Jin Zui heard that it''s the most expensive club in seaside city..."


    "I''m free to spend today. I''ll inform my brothers that I can choose the most expensive food that I haven''t eaten or drunk..." Lin Nan said, "don''t care who will pay the bill. Anyway, someone will buy it."


    If you don''t blackmail the third brother, you can''t swallow it!


    Thinking, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated, and a message was jammed in


    He secretly cold hum open, is Gu Beichen sent: jinzui Club account, all count me!


    Poof


    Lin Nan only felt that a mouthful of old blood could be spurted out, and his anger was just choked back: third brother, how do you know we are going to jinzui.


    Gu Beichen took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, and then replied to Lin Nan: people are angry and need to vent Well, I can let you vent, just a lot of money!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was speechless.


    "Something?" Jane Mo said, digging a piece of cake and handing it to her mouth.


    Gu Beichen said with a smile: "south with friends to the club to play, well, said hang up my account!"


    "He''s taking military food now. I guess it''s a little hard for him to spend money in the imperial Club..." Jane Mo didn''t think too much, just said with a smile, "anyway, you are stupid and have a lot of money."


    "Well, that''s how I replied..." Gu Beichen thin lips overflow smile.


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant


    "Daddy, I want to eat mommy''s cake too!" Jane Jie suddenly sat on the opposite side.


    "Well, why you, J?" Jian Mo frowned slightly and looked around to make sure J didn''t follow.


    "Xiao Jie is not tall enough. I should not let him play..." Gu Beichen said, and then got up to give Jian Jie something to eat.


    "Yes..." Jane foam also suddenly, "before playing the project are no restrictions, forget the back of these have."


    Jian Jie snorted, "I''ll see what else to eat..." Say, the person also followed Gu Beichen to point thing.


    Jian Mo smiles and shrugs. She is used to it. In fact She is used to it!


    Well, it''s a real habit!


    Jian Mo looks back to the place where the order is ordered. Gu Beichen leans over to pick up Jian Jie. The father and son line up and point to the food plate in front of them, discussing what to ask for


    Jian Mo drags chin to watch, a big and a small two peerless beauty to there a stop, tut, really is a beautiful scenery.


    It''s just


    Looking around, Jian Mo even began to talk about her husband and son.


    Alas, take a handsome husband and cute son out, always bear those thoughtful eyes A good heart.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and drinks a cup of milk tea. She is angry


    "Daddy..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian Jie.


    Jian Jie first looked at the back of Jian Mo, then asked in a low voice: "I think the people around me are a little strange."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes become deep, "how?"


    "It''s like a lot of people look like playground staff, but they don''t feel like..." Jian Jie turned her mouth. "If you put it in a gunfight film, it would feel like there are undercover police undercover people around."


    Gu Beichen picked up his eyebrows slightly, but on the surface, he looked as indifferent as this: "you think more..."


    "Oh..." Jian Jie curled his mouth and put his little arm around Gu Beichen''s neck and asked, "what''s our activity tomorrow?"


    "There is a transformer Experience Hall on the beach..." Gu Beichen''s voice became soft, "has not officially opened to the outside world."


    Jian Jie heard, because did not play the big pendulum and angry eyes, instantly lit up, "really?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen smile of should sound.


    "Is there a project you can make yourself?"


    Jane Jie has completely forgotten the "plain clothes" problem that just tangled with, in her mind, is filled with all thoughts of transformers.


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen patiently answers all the questions of Jian Jie.


    Originally, he was going to give his son a surprise tomorrow.


    However, the little guy is so smart that he finds the protective personnel arranged by the Dragon boss


    I don''t want him to have a bad time. Naturally, the surprise can only be advanced.¡­¡­


    During the Spring Festival, the nature of the crime is still bad Although there was no panic among the people, the police still attached great importance to it.


    "Chief, are the forensic results available?" A special police corps sniper rubbed his hands and asked, "I heard that the man who killed this killer is very powerful?"


    "The killer is ready to shoot," said the special police captain with a serious face. "One shot will kill you, and you must ensure that under the central nervous reaction of the killer, your fingers can''t continue to pull the trigger Do you think it''s powerful or not? "


    The special combat team members opened their mouth slightly in surprise, and even swallowed with the rolling of the larynx.


    The Swat captain ignored him and went straight to the office.


    When opening the door, the special police captain looked at the people standing in the window and asked, "how did you come here in person?"


    The Dragon owl slowly turned around and wrapped his tall body with a suit of appropriate cutting, "just around..."


    "The simulator has arrived at the scene." The special police captain put the report in his hand on the table, "people in the dark are controlled by your people. How can you do simulation tests?"


    The Dragon owl''s eyes light slightly deep sits on one side, "the red flower list has not been removed, there will always be someone who wants to hold a fluke heart..."


    The most important thing is that he is not at ease about this man.


    Let''s not say whether the red flower list is set by him, but no one can guarantee that it is not used to hide people''s eyes.


    And the real, his purpose, not only to Xiaojie''s life, to let Beichen and Jianmo pain.


    The special police captain made tea for Longxiao, looked at the time and said, "no accident, there should be simulation results soon..."


    Just then, the office phone rang.


    The special police captain looked at the phone and said, "the result should come out..." He pressed the hands-free button directly.


    "What is the scene simulation?"


    "Captain, the mimic has been sent to the mailbox..."


    "Let me have a look!" The special police captain answered, hung up the phone and went into the mailbox.


    The Dragon owl looks at the simulated shooting picture of the picture, and there is not much emotional change on his indifferent face


    Until, when the final shooting point fell somewhere, his eyes suddenly gathered, showing a touch of horror under the heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" The captain of the special police saw that the Dragon owl was dignified and puzzled.


    The Dragon owl sits down and uses another computer to directly access the monitoring system of the amusement park, pulling out the previous time


    "The shooting point is not the target character?" The special police captain compared the simulation diagram with the monitoring chart, but he was also puzzled, "is the killer''s target not Gu Yan?"


    Xiaolong''s woman is moving towards the next target


    However, in an instant, the Dragon owl, who had the most intuitive experience of the dark world, flashed a startled idea in his mind.


    Almost nothing to think about, the Dragon owl has already dialed Gu Beichen''s telephone: "leave quickly, there are body bombs around..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "After eating, we''ll go to the jump machine..." J said, grabbing the milk tea on one side and drinking it in one breath.


    Jane said, "it''s not us It''s yourself


    J Leng next, suddenly react to come over, Jian Jie still can''t play.


    Jian Mo looked at the small milk bag and said with a smile, "you don''t like these things anyway. I remember someone said Don''t call him that retarded thing


    Jane Jie heard, the heart of that ah!


    Before I didn''t go to the amusement park, it was mummy who always wanted to take him to Disneyland, OK?


    Now he was taken out by mommy to laugh at him


    Three people in here, Gu Beichen went to the ordering table, give J some food to supplement physical strength.


    "A C set meal..." Gu Beichen said and took out the money and handed it to the cashier.


    At the right time, the mobile phone "buzzing" in his pocket vibrates. Gu Beichen takes it out and sees that it''s from the Dragon owl. Subconsciously, he locks his eyebrows and puts it in his ear


    "How..."


    "Leave quickly, there are body bombs around..."


    Solemn voice with a trace of anxiety, Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly a Lin, subconsciously, look at the position of three Jian mo.


    He put down his cell phone, and he turned around and ran there


    "Your order, sir..." The waiter looked at Gu Beichen''s back and yelled, puzzled on his face.


    The people who order food around him look at Gu Beichen instinctively.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo only feels a gust of wind passing by, Gu Beichen has arrived.


    "I''m busy. I''m not playing today. Let''s go first..." Gu Beichen said, giving j a look.


    In the end, it is the people who have been in the Mo palace for several years, plus this period of time and Gu Beichen because of the stock issue, the cooperation has been seamless J immediately understand.


    "Good..." J should sound, a side of Jane Jie will hold up, "back to remember twice!"


    He was so quick that even Jane didn''t react.


    Jian Mo''s nerves are tense, but now Gu Beichen can''t care so much


    At the right time, a woman''s face as if nothing happened to the rest shed, the goal is obvious to Gu Beichen their direction.


    Gu Beichen''s crisis consciousness glanced at the woman, only one eye, he suddenly frowned.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah --"


    just before Jian Mo got up, and even before everything was clearly seen, the screams had already started everywhere


    The flow of people seems to break out in an instant. Even, many people are not sure where they are. They are standing in a daze and running with the crowd at the same time.


    For a moment, the whole playground was in chaos, and the machine was still in operation. There was a cry from the human body because it could not bear the madness.


    Near the rest shed, there were shouts of panic and panic.


    The woman who went to the rest shed was shot through her temple and fell to the ground


    Blood, quickly spread around her head.


    Not only here, without a moment''s effort, the same "homicide" came from several places in the amusement park.


    J has pressed Jane Jie''s head on his shoulder, letting the little guy want to move, but he used his greatest strength to prevent him from seeing the scene in front of him


    Gu Beichen embraces the bamboo foam, the voice shows dignified, "go!"


    Jian Mo''s face has turned pale, although because Gu Beichen''s action is very fast, she did not see that scene However, with the sound of gunfire and the cry of panic, she seemed unable to be unfamiliar.


    No words, just let Gu Beichen embrace himself to leave


    Gu Beichen at the moment can not take into account the mood of Jian Mo, to protect her and Jane Jie, is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    Along the way, there are dragon owls nearby. Gu Beichen nods slightly and looks at J. several people have already stepped into the employee channel.


    The car is waiting outside, driving Qi Feng, the deepest bodyguard hidden by the Dragon Owl Or, the world''s top killer!


    "Xiao Shao, just in case, let me take care of it." Qi Feng face does not have any expression of indifference said.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, embrace the hand of Jian Mo, have not know the tiny quiver.


    He knew that someone would act, but he didn''t expect to use such crazy actions as body bombs


    "Let me go..." Jane Jie''s dull voice came.


    J then remembered that he had been covering Jane Jie, but he was nervous and forgot to let him go.


    Jian Jie left the shackles, a pair of bright eyes looking at Gu Beichen, looking for what answer, but when he saw Jian Mo''s bad face, he sat there silently.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, a vicious shooting incident occurred in the largest amusement park in Asia, because it belonged to the Dragon Empire group. However, in an instant, it filled all media channels and became a national and even international controversial topic.Originally, everything is within control, because of a crazy move, become uncontrollable.


    But this event, after suppressing the real reason, has brought many problems This is what the Dragon Lord didn''t think of.


    It happened too fast. Even, many people in the amusement park didn''t know what happened. Gu Beichen four people had been sent back to the hotel.


    The sirens outside were ringing, and in the new year, they became more impetuous.


    J is the man in the Mo palace. It seems that there is no emotion for such things


    After all, there are too many dead people in shishaoqin!


    Jane Jay didn''t see a bloody scene, but it didn''t mean she didn''t know what happened


    Although the IQ is high, but it is a child. When I think of the picture that may just appear, my mouth can not help but get up.


    Jane foam pressure down the heart suddenly under the fear, will Jane Jie into the arms, look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen did not know how to explain it for a while, or, in the face of smart Jane mor and Jane Jie, he did not know what words to use to eliminate their thoughts.


    "The owl is less..." Qi Feng after receiving the phone, cold looking at Gu Beichen said.


    "Qifeng will stay," Gu Beichen bent down on her forehead and kissed her, "don''t think about anything first, stay here, and wait for me to come back, huh?"


    Simple foam lips, nodding.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane Jie again. The one who fan her eyes also gave him some head. He only looked at the eye J and turned to leave the suite.


    Jane Mo looked at the closed door, took a breath secretly, and looked at Jane Jie with a smile and said, "it''s just like a child now..."


    "Mommy, I think it''s a bad comfort compared to you..." Jane Jay turned his eyes over. "We can actually study what happened?"


    Facing what happened, in fact, it is easier to feel nervous than to think about it in your heart.


    "I didn''t see anything about the problem..." Jane froth.


    "Me too!" Jane shrugged his shoulders and looked at J.


    J was stunned. "I want to see However, a bunch of people scurry, I follow Gu Beichen to walk together, also did not notice. "


    Jane Jie frowned. "If my judgment is correct, it seems that I have heard the gunshot..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    In the suite, it is not easy to say it, but it is not more dignified.


    No matter Jian Mo or Jian Jie, no one is stupid.


    What''s more, after a year''s experience, we all have a little bit of a bottom line.


    Qi Feng indifferent to rely on the most favorable position in the room, although, in the hotel, will not happen to the playground so vicious events.


    The "sky" outside is gloomy because of the amusement park.


    In the coffee shop of smile Hotel, Long Xiao and Gu Beichen sit opposite each other at the window. They can see the unique scenery outside, but feel the dignified atmosphere.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and looked at the Dragon owl on the opposite side with a pair of eagle eyes. "May it be just a cover?"


    "I have to say that Gu Mo Huai knows you very well. "


    Why not?


    After the kidnapping, he and Gu muhui fought for such a long time, and they knew each other.


    Therefore, he guessed the most likely shooting point and worried about Shi Shaoqin''s people for fear of accidents Using the relationship, let the special combat team that brought him to the South participated.


    It''s true that Gu mohuai arranged for snipers


    It''s just that the final goal is not Jay, it''s a person who doesn''t matter.


    This can not help but make people wonder, naturally, think of the darkest


    "Four people. All of them are Vietnamese..." When the Dragon owl said this, Jun''s face was completely indifferent, "the human has been dissected, and it is indeed a human bomb."


    Gu Beichen looks at the Dragon owl quietly, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "It''s just that they don''t have any device to detonate..." The voice of the Dragon owl was dignified, "that is to say, without the help of the outside world, they are actually safe!"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows twisted more and more tightly, and a layer of haze was enveloped on his cold face like an eagle, "so What is his purpose? "


    "That''s the problem now..." The Dragon owl said, "snipers, body bombs As long as it detonates, the target may not be just Xiaojie. "


    "The diameter of the scope is relatively large," Gu Beichen said indifferently. "If the target is not clear, it is really a malignant event."


    At that time, the Dragon empire will also fall into a lot of public opinion


    "Body bombs can''t explode themselves..." The Dragon owl turned his head to one side, pondered, and then frowned. "Since we have arranged a body bomb, Gu Mo Huai should not have thought that, most likely, we will make him unable to start."


    There is no way to start


    After all, all the hidden piles, whether it''s Dragon owl''s or Shi Shaoqin''s Or Lin Nan''s, all of them have been eliminated.


    Gu Beichen is silent, and his eagle eyes are too deep to see the bottom


    If, he is Gu Mo Huai, what will be the reason for this arrangement?


    Can''t guess the purpose, is the most people have no bottom


    At this moment, not only Gu Beichen, but even the Dragon owl, can''t figure out what Gu muhuai is doing for.


    "For today''s plan, we can only find out the second uncle first..." Gu Beichen''s voice is dignified and takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Xiao Jing.


    The military''s tracking and anti tracking, he never knew that the second uncle used it so skillfully.


    But now, it is obvious that the southerners were careless before


    It is obviously very difficult to catch the second uncle in the same way.


    "Is Jane Mo OK?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep and deep and shook his head slightly, "not so good..."


    Looking at his worried face, the Dragon owl sighed, "it''s not enough to think about it all the time."


    "Mo''er and Xiao Jie can''t live a normal life..." Gu Beichen did not know is helpless or what, self mocking smile, "not today is also tomorrow."


    He can''t stop mor''er and Xiao Jie from going out. Then, he can''t stop things from happening


    Now, only by solving this problem can they have a normal life.


    "What are you going to do next?" Dragon owl picked up his coffee and drank it, of course.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the heart to play..." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, and his face was full of guilt.


    His itinerary of several days is arranged, not only because he promised J, he also wants to take Mo''er and Xiao Jie together to have a good relaxation.


    But obviously, after today''s events, no one will be relaxed.


    "Back to Los Angeles?" The Dragon owl is light.


    Gu Beichen was silent, then said: "if there is no accident I think so. "


    On the one hand, no one has the mind to play. The most important thing is that he is afraid that mor''s depression will be serious because of his worry about Xiao Jie.


    Before he tried to guide her to look forward, a little effective He is afraid that after today''s events, not only will he return to the origin, but also worse.


    "If you decide to go back, I''ll arrange." Dragon owl said, "general civil aviation do not want to sit, I arrange the private plane of dragon Empire airlines.""Good." Gu Beichen did not refuse, nor did he ask where the Dragon owl and the dragon family had gone.


    In fact, both of us know very well that the dragon family can''t let the Dragon owl stay out like this all the time


    Gu Beichen went back to the bedroom and nodded with Qi Feng. Qi Feng turned away indifferently and left.


    "Jay and j are playing games in the bedroom..." Jian Mo comes forward, encircles Gu Beichen''s waist, cheek is against his chest, "don''t worry about me, I''m ok."


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly twitches. He hugs Jian Mo and tears his chin on top of her head


    "With you Isn''t it? " Jian Mo looked up with a smile, "you said, everything has you, I just need to smile forward, it''s OK!"


    Deep ink pupil on the tender eyes of Jian Mo, her beautiful face, with a faint strong.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything, but Junyan attached Thin lips, holding the tender soft of simple foam, gently rub the sucking, licking against.


    Kiss, gradually from caressing to wild burning and domineering, the entanglement between the lips and tongue, will blend each other''s thoughts.


    As long as she''s OK, as long as Xiao Jie is OK


    Gu Beichen thought that he had nothing else to ask for.


    Whether it''s money or power, he wants it!


    It''s just because only by standing at the top can we be able to protect what he wants to protect


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough..."


    There was a musty smell in the dark hut.


    Gu muhuai covered his mouth and coughed, watching the small TV in front of him, broadcasting the shooting incident in the seaside city playground.


    "According to the police, this time is purely the sabotage of the dark forces The police have formed a special team to clean up the dark forces in Haibin city... "


    Listening to the host''s report, Gu Mo Huai spilled a cold smile.


    Turning around, he found an old analog mobile phone from the small table with beer cans and instant noodle boxes, and dialed out


    "Don''t contact me again," Gu murhuai said coldly. "Road, I''ll lay it for you. I won''t participate in what you do."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Gu muhuai hung up the phone, pulled out the mobile phone card and threw it into the garbage can.


    Watching the news on TV, Gu Mo Huai''s mouth overflowed with a cold smile, and his voice echoed in the dark room: "Gu Beichen, I''d like to see if you can figure out my purpose this time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Night, under the influence of amusement park events, quietly comes.


    Because of the shooting incident, although the people were not injured, the playground was temporarily closed for investigation.


    The most direct impact will be the impact of dragon Empire group''s investment in the coastal city, and the turbulence in the stock market tomorrow.


    "The latest report," said the host''s voice on the evening news, "long Ziyi, President of the Dragon Empire, has arrived at the seaside in the afternoon..."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned under, timely, Jian Mo changed clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Jack and j are not ready yet?" Jane went to knock on their door.


    "Right now..." J''s voice came, while turning off the computer, he motioned to Jian Jie, "if you let Gu Beichen know that I want you to see this, you must throw me from upstairs."


    Jane quipped. "I haven''t seen the key yet." The words fall, he angrily went out.


    J just hacked into the amusement park''s monitoring system. Actually, there was nothing. He just wanted to see what happened.


    Now the news outside is blocked. There is nothing but words and pictures of panic.


    Four people left the room together and went to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner


    Smile hotel is a high-end hotel. In the dining room, the dining environment is very quiet and peaceful. Naturally, there will be no discussion about the amusement park event in the ordinary restaurants outside.


    One meal, four people eat in harmony


    Under the guidance of Gu Beichen, no one will be entangled in the amusement park.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie washes his hands in the bathroom and looks to Gu Beichen waiting for him. "Will tomorrow''s trip be cancelled?"


    Gu Beichen slanted his head to look at him, "still want to go?"


    "I want to go, but I don''t want to cause you trouble..." Jane Jie expressed her will directly.


    Gu Beichen took paper to wipe Jian Jie''s hands. "You and Mommy will never be my trouble..." With that, he put out his big palm and left the bathroom with Jian Jie.


    "What daddy means is..."


    "If you want to go, continue tomorrow." Gu Beichen said seriously.


    "No force?" Jian Jie looks up at Gu Beichen with bright eyes.


    "Of course Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a shallow smile, that kind of smile, permeates the awe inspiring breath under the arrogance.


    Jian Jie in the later life, as if to this moment, has always remembered deeply.


    He knew that daddy was very strong, but at the moment, he was arrogant, that was to hold up a piece of sky for a child, belonging to a father''s domineering.


    Jane Jie chuckled and returned to the table.


    "Tut Tut, the grinning mouth is grinning to the ear root..." J looks at Jian Jie, "what agreement have you reached with Gu Beichen?"


    Jian Mo is also curious. In her cognition, the milk bag has few expressions, which are arbitrary


    "Daddy will take us to the transformer Experience Hall tomorrow!" Jian Jie raised her eyebrows and shook her body. Where is the shadow of the playground?


    Looking at Jian Jie''s happy appearance, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth involuntarily also overflows the smile.


    When he was in London, the happiest thing about Jane Jie was to be able to buy the surrounding area of the change system. As a child, Jian Mo felt that the only place like a child.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if it''s father son nature.


    Ah Chen seems to like changing things


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, holding her cheek lightly with her hand. The smile on the corner of her mouth fills the whole face gently. Gradually, it turns out to be open under her eyes


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen''s head is light, and his voice is full of enchantment.


    Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "just feel, milk bag is not in your side when childhood, but with you like the same thing, very magical."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep. He leaned over and said vaguely in Jian Mo''s ear: "that''s because I have strong genes..."


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face is dry red.


    Not angry slant eyes Gu Beichen, he saw his mouth hook evil charm smile, such a smile, with a serious.


    J and Jane Jie look at each other, both sigh, the OS in the heart is: every minute in the show of love!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not going to protect Shen Hangzhi..." Shen Chu looked at Luo yueman, who was crying silently, and said with gnashing teeth, "Mom, if you think you can live this year, you can live it. If you don''t want to Whatever you want


    With that, Shen Chu turned around and took the bag. His face was full of anger.


    "Xiaochu..." Luo yueman looked at Shen Chu with tears in his eyes, "this Spring Festival, let your father..."


    "He''s not my dad!"


    Shen Chu was as crazy as he turned to Luo yueman and yelled, "when did he treat me as a daughter? Isn''t he still the black sheep of Shen Tianyue? He asked him to protect him... "


    "Xiaochu, isn''t Tianyue incompetent?" Luo yueman''s voice choked, and she was helpless.Shen Chu sneered, "Shen Tianyue has no way, should I bear it?"


    She sneered. She thought she was a joke of the century


    "When it''s good, which one of you thinks of me?" Shen Chu was so sad, "do you think of me now?"


    She restrained her expression. On her beautiful face, she was full of resentment. "I''ll put down my words today. I won''t be able to protect Shen Hangzhi. I wish he could put the prison through!"


    Luo yueman looks at Shen Chu and forgets to cry. He is just surprised


    As if I had never known her.


    "I''m not the white lotus of the Virgin Mary. I can''t do good for bad things, and I can''t do them!" Shen Chu clenched his teeth and said, "Mom, I have no choice, but life I''m going to choose myself now


    The words fall, Shen Chu coldly takes back the sight, changed the shoe, wants to leave.


    "Xiao Chu, how can you be so cruel?" Luo yueman yelled at Shen Chu sharply, "without your father, how could you be?"


    "ha ha..." Shen Chu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She turned her head slightly and looked at Luo yueman. She said in despair, "I hope I don''t have me!"


    Then she opened the door and strode away.


    With a bang, the door was closed.


    Tears, no longer control the overflow of the eye socket.


    Shen Chu went to the elevator, tears fell on one side, but a stiff smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth.


    As if, no matter how much sorrow, she will bear As long as you smile, it seems not so sad and pathetic.


    The night in Los Angeles is chilly.


    Shen Chu walked alone in the street at night


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. When she stood in the crowded Los Angeles square, she suddenly felt shocked.


    Is she too lonely?


    It''s the place with the most people and the busiest place in Los Angeles on New Year''s Eve


    The sound of family joy, the sound of children''s play, the singing and piano playing of street artists


    Shen Chu only felt that his nose was sour. Everyone seemed to have his own life, at least in this new year.


    But what about her?


    "Bang - PA!"


    Suddenly, fireworks are blooming in the air. Shen Chu subconsciously looks up and looks at the colorful fireworks that render the whole ink sky Suddenly, the sadness was magnified.


    The fireworks gradually faded down, Shen Chu laughed at himself


    Once, she was also proud of the brilliant, but now?!


    Slowly drooping eyes, a delicate and beautiful champagne rose appeared in front of me


    Shen Chu looked at the rose in a daze. After a long time, he unconsciously looked at the man holding the flower.


    "There''s a dance ahead," said the man, with a gentlemanly charm. "Have you the honor of inviting you to dance with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Shen Chu slightly frowned, good-looking face, because just sad desolation, showing a trace of sadness that I can see.


    Man''s mouth with evil charm smile, some dangerous breath overflow


    He didn''t urge him. He just looked at Shen Chu seriously. His eyes clearly saw through the depth of people''s hearts, but he was covered by the evil of cynicism.


    "Good..."


    Shen Chu picked her eyebrows with a proud smile and took the champagne rose on the man''s hand.


    Flowers are her favorite.


    People It''s a stranger!


    However, in this lonely and sad night, can''t she indulge once?


    The man raised his eyebrows and naturally pulled Shen Chu''s hand.


    Shen Chu subconsciously wanted to take it back. Unfortunately, the man''s overbearing direct shackles, and then gave her a deep and ruffian look, "such a night, it''s suitable to abandon everything to indulge, isn''t it?"


    Shen Chu was stunned and said, "it''s also..." She agreed with the man.


    There is a dance party in the middle of Los Angeles square. There are spontaneous bands playing music, and people are allowed to participate in it.


    And there are flower vendors around. When men invite women to dance, they must bring flowers


    Although it is a marketing method, obviously, in such a night, no one will be stingy.


    The man pulled Shen Chu to the center of the stage and looked at the bag in her hand. As soon as she pulled it, he called the assistant of the band to take care of it.


    Shen Chu didn''t stop her. Although there were money, mobile phones and other things in it, she suddenly felt arrogant and crazy in her blood, which made her feel that everything didn''t matter


    The man made a gentleman''s salute, and Shen Chu put his hand on his palm. He immediately gave her a beautiful spin and held her in his arms.


    Too close, even, each other''s breathing is so clear.


    Shen Chu wants to open a little distance, but the man doesn''t allow it. He just smiles, "Waltz, remember to give me all you have, follow me..." He moved forward slightly and dropped the last half sentence in Shen Chu''s ear Spin out crazy


    The man raised his head slightly, and Shen Chu looked at him. At that moment, she was trapped in his vortex


    Beautiful music, the most intimate waltz, wonderful rotation, is the most moving confession between lovers.


    Men''s dance moves are superb, and Shen Chu, who is a powerful family, is not weak in this respect


    The cooperation of the two soon attracted many people''s attention Until the end of the song.


    The man held Shen Chu''s waist and pressed slightly. He was still close to her, close As if to let Shen Chu indulge in the world he created.


    The light is blurred, making a light shadow on the man.


    Shen Chu couldn''t see his expression clearly because of the man''s backlight. She just felt that the dangerous atmosphere was full of ambiguity that made her resist.


    A child''s excited scream came, which suddenly awakened Shen Chu''s thoughts.


    She was a little flustered to take back her sight, at the same time, pushed the man away Because the action is too big, a stagger at the foot, almost did not fall.


    The man is not a gentleman at all. He has no intention to help Shen Chu. He just looks at her with a giggle.


    Shen Chu was a little embarrassed. Looking at the man, he went to the band and took the bag without saying anything


    The man has been looking at her, Shen Chu turned back, just on his funny line of sight.


    Some angry, I don''t know whether it''s because of this man or himself


    Shen chuxuan lowered the corner of his mouth, drew back his sight and turned away.


    "Ludao," just as Shen Chu''s figure was just disappearing in the crowd, a neutral girl with a baseball cap upside down came over, "everyone is waiting for you. Why are you still here?"


    The man looked at the girl, and then looked at Shen Chu''s direction. He said with a chuckle, "I just saw a woman who is suitable for the new actress," and his eyes suddenly looked far-reaching, "but after a dance with her..."


    "You don''t think so!" The girl rolled her eyes and said, "I can''t stand it.".


    "No!" The man shook his head. When the girl looked at him suspiciously, he said, "I just feel that I don''t want to put that woman in front of the screen Well, it should be on my bed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s lips make complaints about the director''s "dirty".


    "Let''s go!" The man said, taking the lead to lift the pace.


    "I love to talk all day long, but I don''t see who you really put to bed..." The girl couldn''t stand it. Looking at the man''s back, she made a grimace, "if you have the ability, you can really get people to bed..."


    The two men walked with their own minds. After a dance, Shen Chu was inexplicably relieved of his sorrow at night.


    Sitting on a chair for rest in the square, Shen Chu took out his mobile phone, flipped through the address book, and finally stopped at Jian Mo''s numberShen Chu: what dance steps do you like?


    Jian Mo has just taken a bath, while enjoying Gu Beichen''s intimate hair blowing service, while giving Shen Chu a reply: Tango!


    Shen Chu suddenly remembered that at grandma Gu''s birthday party and on this square, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s two tangos: Jian Mo, what''s the craziest thing you''ve ever done?


    Jianmo thinks that Shen Chu is a little strange today: marry Mr. Gu!


    Shen Chu chuckled and thought that the answer was the style of Jian mo.


    She didn''t reply any more. She just watched the children with the fairy stick playing in front of her


    "Jian Mo, if you can always live once, I want to be as crazy as you are..." Shen Chu said, his mouth overflowing with a smile of self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen put down the hair dryer and gently combed the hair that had reached the back.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen from the mirror, "Shen Chu is a little strange."


    "Well?"


    "Gu Chen looks down at the eyelash Chen:" the eyelash moves


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently should, put down the comb, lean on the dressing table, line of sight on the simple foam.


    "What''s the craziest thing you''ve ever done?" Asked Jane mo.


    You want to divorce, and then you want to marry again And then it''s the oolong. " Said, he some helpless smile, "you know what Yunze said about me?"


    Jianmo remembers that day, her mother left and the man wanted to divorce her


    It''s because they don''t confess to each other.


    In fact, a lot of times in life are missed because they are not frank enough Always afraid of what, but in the end, instead of passing by!


    "What do you say?" Jane foam mouth filled with a smile, completely did not find that their own thoughts were Gu Beichen pull away.


    "Well..." Gu Beichen deliberately dragged down the tone and said, "nozunodie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Jian Mo was stunned and then laughed.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "at that time, I would like to hit the wine bottle directly on his head..."


    Thinking of such a scene, Jian Mo suddenly laughed more wantonly, "ha ha, I''m so happy Nozuonodie£¡ What Yunze said is so appropriate... "


    "Are you laughing at me?" Gu Beichen pretends dissatisfaction.


    Jian Mo is still smiling, "the facts of the show Ha ha... "


    Gu Beichen looks at the smile that Jian Mo can''t contain, and the ink pupil gradually becomes deep.


    Jian Mo smiles, feels Gu Beichen''s gradually hot sight, subconsciously looks at the past


    Gu Beichen leaned down at the right time. As her beautiful face grew bigger and bigger, her thin lips fell on her smiling lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Intoxicated night, low and shallow charming sound


    "Husband, I''m so tired..." Jane Mo hummed and hawed.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, "enjoying is also tired..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t you know that it consumes women''s physical strength?"


    Gu Beichen''s mouth filled with a smile, whispered in her ear, "when help digestion..."


    "I..." Jian Mo''s words were interrupted by Gu Beichen''s bad actions. She almost choked and waited for her good breath. Looking at Gu Beichen''s evil spirit, she immediately said, "I''m speechless."


    Gu Beichen smile charm, he naturally did not covet his own enjoyment, really let Jane foam tired.


    One is reluctant to give up, the other is her body, and now he is not allowed to go on without restraint


    Gu Beichen hugged Jian Mo, chin against her head, said "good night" to each other, and fell asleep.


    Of course, this dreamland is just that Jian Mo''s body is exhausted by Gu Beichen. She has no time to think about anything, so she falls asleep with her consciousness under her control


    In the dark, Gu Beichen absorbed the breath of Jian Mo''s body, but his brain was running at full speed.


    Although all possible, he went to think, but in the end, a person to understand another person, it is impossible to understand all of his.


    Only by giving up all my thoughts and standing on the other person''s point of view, maybe, can we understand some things


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles was chilly.


    There is no heating or air conditioning in the shabby hut Only an old heater gives out a little warmth at the same time.


    Gu Mo Huai watched the early morning news, and the Dragon empire''s methods were sharp.


    Professional public relations team, covering a lot of media subordinate industries, no doubt The shooting incident in the playground, compared with the normal speed, the Dragon empire''s handling method is quite sharp.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! "


    Deliberately rhythmic knock on the door, Gu Mo Huai wrung the eyebrows, and then got up to open the door.


    Ge Mengru carried two large supermarket bags filled with convenient food and water, as well as some beer and daily necessities.


    "Didn''t you come here?" Gu Mo Huai said with a cold face.


    Ge Mengru pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at the messy room, put down the shopping bag, "thinking that you''re almost finished..." Said, she began to clean up, "and, the Chinese new year, and so late, no one will find out."


    Gu Mo Huai didn''t bother about this any more. He went to the shopping bag and pulled out a can of beer, opened it and took a drink


    "My daughter will be ready for surgery after the new year," Ge Mengru said calmly. "Everything is the same as you expected."


    Gu Mo Huai sneered coldly and didn''t answer.


    Ge Mengru takes a look at him and continues to pack up


    Whether it was at the beginning that she was almost hit by Jian Mo, or later she went to the hospital, Gu Beichen appeared, recognized her and threatened her with her daughter But it''s all the strategies Gu muhuai gave her.


    It''s just, she doesn''t understand.


    Since she wanted her to hide that account book, why did she do so much now in order to let Gu Beichen find out?


    Thinking of this, GE Mengru looks at Gu muhui again


    She knew that he had no feelings for her, and her daughter was always his daughter. Even though he had rejected her before, she was still willing to find a way.


    Even, in order to allow his daughter to go to a good hospital for treatment, he is willing to exchange the account books he had hidden.


    Thinking of this, GE Mengru''s mood of packing up things was obviously a little cheerful.


    Gu Mo Huai looks at GE Mengru''s bending action, sneers secretly, and continues to drink beer


    He didn''t know what GE Mengru thought, but he just wanted her to think like this!


    His daughter?


    Ha ha


    How could he have a daughter with her?


    Gu Mo Huai takes back his sight, his eyes fall on the small TV, and his mouth is full of cold hum


    He can''t have children!


    After thinking about this, Gu Mo Huai looked up and poured a can of beer into his mouth. After listening to the "click", the can was crushed.


    Ge Mengru was surprised by such a sudden voice, turned to look at Gu Mo Huai, and saw that he threw the flattened can on the table indifferently.


    "It''s OK. Go back early..." Gu Mo Huai''s indifferent voice overflowed, "these things should be enough for a week. Don''t come here this week."


    "Then you..." Ge Mengru just opened his mouth, to Gu Mo Huai''s vision, scared to silence, "I Then I''ll go first. "


    "Well!"


    Ge Mengru was a little sad. She pulled the corners of her mouth and found that she couldn''t laugh. Then she bent over to pick up the garbage and left the house


    Dark night, only a few scattered stars hanging in the sky.After midnight, even the Spring Festival, the residential areas have become quiet.


    "Two sceneries," Xiao Qiang leaned against the wall, looking at his back which had disappeared in the deep alley. He said, "why don''t you start directly?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Qiang, motioned, turned and walked in another direction. "After Chen Shao had no real power and economy, the second uncle still had the money to open red flowers and drive some people Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Maybe it''s the private money I saved before." Xiao Qiang unintentionally said, in the language, obviously through the joke.


    Private money


    Xiao Jing''s vision is deep. Xu has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. His breath now always has some kind of indifference.


    More than 100 million private money, as if a little too much!


    Xiao Jing sneers, passing the lane in front of Gu Mo Huai''s house, and looks at it


    I''m afraid that the private money is more than the red flower list.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Qiang get on the car. Xiao Qiang drives.


    Well, only when he was with Xiao Qiang, Xiao Jing felt that he could pretend to be forced I feel he still has status!


    Take out the mobile phone, Xiao Jing looks at the time, or sent a message to Gu Beichen: the second uncle''s location has been determined, and I plan to see who will be contacted in the next few days.


    Gu Beichen''s mobile phone is silent, but the screen flashes.


    First, he made sure that Jian Mo was asleep and had no sign of waking up. Then he slowly took out his arm, got out of bed with his mobile phone and went outside the suite


    Standing on the balcony, the cool wind blows his face, which makes people sober.


    Gu Beichen dialed Xiao Jing''s phone, "follow Ge Mengru in the past?"


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered, and then said with a laugh, "I didn''t expect that the second uncle''s love debt was still a lot..."


    Gu Beichen gently frowned, Xiao Jing even though across the wireless wave, as if all feel the deep cold on his body.


    Secretly grinning, Xiao Jing asked, "Chen Shao, cat catching mouse, or mouse catching cat?"


    "Since the second uncle likes to be a cat to control everything," Gu Beichen said coldly, "well, let''s be a mouse for a time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Where is the young lady..." Xiao Jing is a little worried.


    "I can only try not to let her think." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little deep, "as soon as possible to solve, in order to give her a thorough treatment."


    "Well." Xiao Jing replied, "the psychiatrist has already been contacted. Tomorrow I will inform Shen Chu first..."


    After all, it''s Shen Chu''s "friend". The young lady is so smart that you can''t see any clues when you look back Otherwise, it must be him!


    Alas


    Xiao Jing looks out of the car with a slight sadness.


    Following Chen Shao is an important turning point in his life However, temer is also the beginning of his "tragedy".


    After a few more words, Gu Beichen hung up the phone.


    The seaside city has warmed up. Although the wind at night is a little cool, it is already very comfortable.


    There is a soft voice from behind, Gu Beichen eyes suddenly a Lin, look back See J õÁ slippers, look a little bleary came over.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" J says, the man is already in the swing chair.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep ask a way.


    J flapped his eyes weakly and kneaded. He felt a little sober. "I came out to have a drink of water, and I saw you here..." After a pause, he said, "I sent a text message with Qin Shao in the evening, probably about the amusement park Is that a suicide bomb


    While waiting for Gu Beichen to confirm, J has been looking at him


    When he saw Gu Beichen''s eyes becoming familiar, J said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I didn''t let Xiaojie know."


    Listen to j say so, Gu Beichen just slightly astringed on the body of fierce gas, just throat "um" sound.


    J is different. He has been in the Mo palace for several years and is directly under Shi Shaoqin. What kind of blood have you never seen?


    "Tut, it seems that the Dragon owl can''t either..." J quipped. "His territory is out of control."


    With that, there was obviously a trace of pride in his eyes


    Of course, this kind of pride has nothing to do with him, it is entirely due to the worship of Shi Shaoqin.


    Gu Beichen didn''t argue with J. in fact, some aspects of J''s world are still very pure, "no one can be comprehensive..." He said slowly, "go back to sleep and go to the experience Hall tomorrow."


    "Well." J was obedient. He stood up and suddenly thought of something and said, "you owe me the playground twice, don''t you?"


    Gu Beichen looked at J with a serious face. He was afraid that he would turn back on his regret. He laughed and said, "well, I won''t forget..."


    After listening, J turns to drink water and goes back to his bedroom to sleep.


    Gu Beichen also did not stay much back to the bedroom, can not rule out the harm, then he has to reduce the damage to the minimum.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    Shi Shaoqin sits on the rooftop of the pharmaceutical research laboratory, drinking coffee, which has been turned into a leisure area.


    In front of the small table, put the computer, occasionally came to receive mail voice.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at the distance with a pair of long and narrow eyes, showing the indifference in the deep


    The mobile phone vibrates on the small table at the right time. Shi Shaoqin calmly takes back his sight, puts down his coffee cup and picks up his mobile phone.


    After seeing the call, he picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Mr. Qin, we''ve got it." On the phone, there was awei''s voice.


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep, "dragon owl people plan to do?"


    "Take care of the deployment of Beichen, and plan to start..." Awei''s voice was slightly excited.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "you are not allowed to pass."


    "Why?" He asked.


    Shi Shaoqin just glanced at the computer screen. When he saw that the title of an email was some characters, he opened it and said, "this time, I''m not trying to block Gu Beichen." he looked at the email and his eyes became gloomy, "I want no accident!"


    Awei is hostile to Gu Beichen, though it comes from the fact that he has met quite a few opponents.


    Let him go this time, he will certainly look for Gu Beichen. Even if it is finally solved, he will naturally go around in circles


    However, he needs to solve it as soon as possible.


    Only solved, he "owes" Gu Beichen that life, even if returned.


    "I see..." Awei''s voice was a little stuffy. He looked at the news he had just received, thought for a few seconds, and then said, "Qin Shao, Lu Yinping has escaped from prison."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly gathered, and the cold voice came in time, "if I let you go, would you not want to say it?"


    Light Yi''s voice is full of pressing pressure, that feeling, with a trace of blood.


    Awei''s heart suddenly shakes, "I..."


    He didn''t go on, because, really, he didn''t mean to.


    Lu Yinping is also a character. He is arrogant, but sometimes he knows how to leave a way for himself at the right time.This is much smarter than Luo Songxian.


    It''s a "prison break" rather than a deliberate loosening of Interpol from his previous relationship


    Such loose, outsiders will not know, there will only whitewash the pressure down.


    At that time, give Gu Beichen a surprise bomb Thinking of this, awei''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Unfortunately, such excitement only lasted for a few seconds, "this person I will go to solve..."


    "Don''t let me find out that there is another time," Shi Shaoqin looked at the mail, and did not know whether it was because of the mail or because of awei, whose beautiful face was shrouded in haze. "I don''t like disobedient people."


    Awei swallowed in secret, and replied stiffly, "yes, qinshao!"


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, his eyes still did not leave the mail, but after reading it, the corner of his mouth gradually overflowed with a cold smile The message is deleted.


    Under the command of delete dialog box, there is a sharp word


    "Since Mo palace doesn''t abide by the rules, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In a moment, Shi Shaoqin had recovered his usual coldness.


    He turned his head, and his eyes fell on the statue of liberty in the distance. His voice was soft and his lips were beautiful: "Su beicen, I want to see it. Why are you so rude?"


    In the air, because of Shi Shaoqin''s words, condenses the cold breath


    What can a woman who can''t even catch a man do?!


    Xi Cheng, originally excited, stopped. Standing at the entrance of the rooftop and looking at Shi Shaoqin in front of him, he suddenly didn''t know whether to step forward.


    Qin Shao is obviously not in a good mood at the moment, but if he goes back to say about star I''m afraid not!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the past indifferently and narrowed his long eyes.


    Xi Cheng only felt that the two fine lights were like a sharp blade across him. He suddenly made a cold war and rushed forward, "Qin Shao..."


    He exclaimed, obviously unable to contain the excitement under the vanity of "seeking praise".


    "Say it


    A word, full of irrefutable pressure.


    Xi Cheng grinned and said: "star life has risen by 30%!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Shi Shaoqin did not move, or even did not have any reaction. He was just a pair of long and deep eyes, quietly looking at Xicheng


    Xi Cheng was still chuckling, but after a while, he felt that his heart was fluffy, and he was surrounded by a chill under his feet by Shi Shaoqin''s gaze.


    After swallowing, Xi Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, "Qin Is it a young man He had no idea, "that I said Star''s life has picked up... "


    He was a little hesitant, unable to understand what Shi Shaoqin was thinking at the moment.


    Because Shi Shaoqin did not speak, Xicheng felt that the air around him gradually condensed and made people breathe heavily.


    "You..." Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and asked in his voice with a little doubt, "what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xi Cheng''s mouth was uncontrollably drawn again and said with a secret grin, "I said Star''s life has risen by 30%... "


    There is something deep in the eye, a circle of a circle, such a shallow smile, so uncontrolled spread


    Xi Cheng is a bit stunned. He has been around Qin Shao for so long. He has never seen Qin Shao smile like this


    It''s like, the purest child, got the sweets of his dreams.


    Sweet smile


    "Teng", Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up Because of the strength, the chair behind him was not controlled to fall back, then swayed a few times, and then fell back to the distance.


    However, while the chair was stable, Shi Shaoqin had already stridden across Xicheng and went to the roof


    Xi City is frozen in place, some can not react.


    "Qin Shao, this is..." While Xi Cheng murmured to himself, he turned his head and looked at the figure that had disappeared at the entrance of the rooftop How happy? "


    Shi Shaoqin is really very happy, his steps have lost the past calm, showing a bit of urgency.


    He did not know that he could have such joy, that feeling It''s like the whole world can be greedy.


    Thinking in this way, Shi Shaoqin''s pace quickened a little bit From the drug Institute to the next hospital.


    "Qin Shao..." Meinuo didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to come so fast, but it''s no surprise that he can change his imagination.


    Star is a special existence for Shi Shaoqin.


    Although Shi Shaoqin was in a hurry, he was still very serious about disinfection before he went to the heat preservation room.


    No one came in. Every time he came to see star, he liked to be alone. He watched quietly for a while and then left Meno, they''re used to it.


    The original weak heart rate instrument on the curve almost flat, but now, clearly see the ups and downs of the arc.


    Shi Shaoqin seems to have found a very wonderful thing. His eyes fall on star''s face in the incubator, and his mouth is full of laughter. "Little guy, keep working hard Well? "


    No one answered, but Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was covered with a smile.


    You are indeed my star, your existence, let me seem to be clear up


    Shi Shaoqin "caresses" star''s small face. Even though he is separated from the incubator, he seems to be able to touch the soft face.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the faint sound of firecrackers gradually dispersed, the dawn of the dawn penetrated the thick clouds, languidly fell on the sea surface of the coastal city, the wave light makes people feel that time is only good, can not be let down.


    Gu Beichen and Jane Mo took them to the experience Hall of Transformers after breakfast in the hotel.


    Because it''s not open yet, except for their family, that is, some staff.


    Of course, these staff are all arranged by dragon Owl Here, it is also a subsidiary of dragon Empire, a subsidiary of Longteng.


    Jian Mo is not very interested in these angular "robots", but for three men and boys, it is absolutely very attractive.


    Jian Mo is sitting in the rest area with hot milk tea in her hand. She looks at three people who have been dressed up as transformation robots, where they "Duel"!


    Jane of Bumblebee, J of Optimus Prime, um Gu Beichen is a villain, Megatron.


    Two to one, although J is a computer genius, it''s a pity that even though the two children''s grades are higher, they all lose to Gu Beichen''s hands


    "I don''t want to let the children go..." J is very dissatisfied.


    Jian Jie nodded with approval, "Hmm!"


    Gu Beichen grinned and took the water from the staff and drank it. "If you want to win, you can only rely on yourself..."


    Jane Jie thought seriously, more identity, and then looked at the eyes of J with disdain, the mouth poison said: "still Optimus Prime?! Not even Megatron How can you be a leader? "


    J turned his mouth, because Jian Jie said the truth, but did not refute it. He just looked at Gu Beichen''s smile, and his eyes gradually overflowed with worship.


    In the past, he only worshipped Qin Shao and thought that his brain was so good that he controlled such a big "crime" root. However, the power of darkness and light could not help him.Now, he also likes Gu Beichen


    He is smart, but, unlike Qin Shao''s control of human nature, this man always controls the people''s heart without showing the mountains and dew!


    In fact, a lot of times, many people, do not have the pure mind of children to see clearly


    J sees that Shi Shaoqin controls human nature, while Gu Beichen controls people''s heart However, many people can not see clearly.


    Maybe, it''s not that you can''t see clearly, but you don''t want to see clearly!


    Ye Chenyu drives his humble SUV to and fro through the city. Because of the new year, the detective agency''s cases over the past two days are all about cheating


    Either the wife of a high-ranking official wants to catch a junior, or the senior management of a certain group has two wives. In order to get the biggest compensation for divorce, the wife wants to find the evidence of a man''s cheating.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t like such cases. For some reason, it was because of his bad words. At the beginning, his mother, who was a little third son


    Even if there is more love, it can''t be avoided. He is the product of cheating!


    Car phone suddenly rings, ye Chenyu looked at the eyes, slightly staring at the same time pressed the answer button.


    "Xiaoyu, are you back today?" On the phone, a woman''s soft voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu mouth hook evil smile, "mom how suddenly want to call me back?"


    Since dad left, my mother''s spirit has gone wrong Her world, as if living in memory.


    Home for dinner?


    Ha ha, which time to go back, is not a kind of torture?


    "You come back..." Ye''s mother''s voice suddenly became irresistible, "just at noon!"


    After that, ye Chenyu was not given a chance to speak, so his mother hung up


    Ye Chenyu immediately frowned, and some indistinct uneasiness spread in his heart As if, what he was worried about still happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Ye Chenyu''s face is a little stiff. His eyes squint to the front. After he opened it, he quickly turned the steering wheel A sharp turn, the car has turned back


    The speed is a little fast, near noon in the streets of Los Angeles, attracted the sound of four whistles.


    "Zhi - ''


    the screeching sound of the brakes moving the tires against the ground came, and ye Chenyu, with a cold face, turned his head to the small villa on the second floor on one side.


    This place was bought by my father for my mother Dad has been away for such a long time, and my mother has never left.


    She did not leave, that is to say, she did not leave the scope of the villa.


    The biggest leisure is sitting by the fountain in the back garden Because that''s the place where Dad likes to sit and chat with Mom every time he comes.


    Chen Yu''s door is closed and ye song''s safety belt is broken


    Walking towards the villa, ye Chenyu pressed the password lock. When he heard the "click" sound, his expression was obviously dignified.


    Pushing open the door, ye Chenyu had just entered the courtyard when his mother, wearing a nightdress, was standing beside the fence full of roses in summer


    His face changed and he strode forward in a hurry, taking off his coat as he walked.


    When ye''s mother put it on, ye Chenyu''s face was obviously not good, "Mom, what are you doing? Do you want to make yourself sick when you wear so little


    Although the sun is very good today, it is still on the tail of winter, and there is still a chill in the air.


    Ye''s mother looked at Ye Chenyu, her face was full of harsh breath, "are you investigating the death of your father?"


    It''s a question, but it''s certain.


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth secretly, and he knew that Gu mohuai will definitely come to find his mother!


    "Well..."


    "What are you going to do?" Ye''s mother''s eyes widened abruptly. In her pupils, she reflected an irresistible violence, "you are a son of man, don''t you need to do something?"


    At the end of the day, Ye''s mother screamed, which made people scared


    When ye Chenyu was a child, he felt that his mother was the most gentle woman in the world. She was always smiling and nestling in his father''s arms, saying something shallowly.


    At that time, he did not know that his father was not only his father, but also Mo Shaochen''s father!


    "What did Gu Mo Huai tell you?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little dignified, "or, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye''s mother glared at her eyes like crazy, "is it not necessary to be responsible for your father''s death?"


    She could have had a happy home. She could have


    However, Mo Huai is dead, he is dead!


    Looking at Ye''s mother''s face, ye Chenyu''s heart tugged with pain, "Mom, Jian Zhanfeng has died, and has been dead for seven years!"


    "Did he not have a daughter?" Ye''s mother grabbed Ye Chenyu and said, "the father owes the daughter It''s a matter of course


    Ye Chenyu looks at Ye''s mother''s face, which is full of sourness and doesn''t speak.


    Until, the leaf mother dead strength shakes him, low roar asks: "you don''t want to avenge for your father? What did you say? You said you wanted your father to die and get retribution Did you say that? Ah! "


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu seems to be contaminated with the harsh mother Ye. The evil spirit has been replaced by indifference. In his eyes, he is dissatisfied with the coldness under the evil.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Mother Ye pushed Ye Chenyu away. Because of the big action, her coat fell to the ground.


    A gust of wind blowing, has the feeling of rustling in the sun.


    "Ye Chenyu," Ye''s mother''s eyes widened. In that way, she was on the verge of madness and would explode at any time. "If you are still your father''s son, you still recognize me as a mother You go and give it to your father Revenge


    "Revenge" two words, mother Ye is with the strength of the whole body to squeeze out the teeth.


    Ye Chenyu seems to be frozen in an instant


    Didn''t he open a detective agency just to investigate what happened then?


    He wants revenge. It has been proved that it is Jian Zhanfeng. Is it Can he escape this responsibility because of the death of Jane Zhanfeng?


    At that time, the court didn''t decide that Jian Zhanfeng was guilty. It just said that his father was speeding, and even some surveillance cameras caught He and Cen Yulan had a big quarrel in the car, which would cause an accident.


    And Jian Zhanfeng, no responsibility!


    Ye''s mother saw Ye Chenyu did not speak, but turned around angrily and entered the villa, "you come with me!"


    Ye Chenyu frowned and followed in


    After mother ye entered the room, she began to turn things. Ye Chenyu did not know what she was going to do, so she stood there waiting.


    After a long time, mother Ye found something similar to a recording pen in the crack of the sofa And that thing is really a recording pen.


    Throwing it to Ye Chenyu, Ye''s mother said with scarlet eyes: "listen to What did they do to usYe Chenyu frowned slightly and opened the recorder.


    "Sister, I really don''t know what to do?" First of all, a woman''s voice came with anxiety, "I''ve been with Mo Huai for so many years, and Shaochen is so big. Now he wants to divorce me..."


    "By what?" Then, another woman''s voice came with a haughty sneer, "when he wanted to take advantage of our family relationship, he married you Now that the business is up, do you want to kick you out? What''s so easy? "


    Two voices, don''t think, ye Chenyu also understand is Cen Yulan and Cen Lanxi.


    "But what can I do?" CEN Yulan said, "he has wild seeds outside..."


    "Well, she wants a double income, so you can do it?" CEN Lanxi cold hiss, "he dreams!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "You promise him first," Cen Lanxi''s voice was cruel, "and then, ask that bitch and cheap seed out It''s solved! "


    "But..."


    "Where is that CEN Lanxi sneered, "I''ll look for someone for you, let Mo Huai die of heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    CEN Lanxi snorted, "the Jian Zhanfeng of Yuanda happened to have a handle on the old hand recently. If you turn back, you can let him do it Anyway, Mo Huai doesn''t doubt that taking some medicine and taking pictures of bitches and Jian Zhanfeng? Even if we compare the DNA of base species, I can''t work out a result in L.A


    "Sister, do you mean..." CEN Yu Lan stopped, "give Jian Zhanfeng and that Slut take indecent photos, and then frame that cheap kind is not Mo Huai''s child?"


    "What is a frame up?" CEN Lanxi laughed, "you have to remember, if you want to cheat others, you must first deceive yourself..."


    A slut, a slut, a bitch Already let Ye Chenyu''s face black.


    When hearing the last, ye Chenyu''s face was covered with indelible cruelty


    This thing did not come out, that is because Dad and Cen Yulin had a car accident And who knows, was Jian Zhanfeng an accident?


    Maybe, it''s not an accident


    If there is no special reason that day, mother should be in dad''s car, not Cen Yulan!


    Why didn''t Jian Zhanfeng end up with nothing?


    Although Cen Lanxi seemed to bite, the court finally decided that Jian Zhanfeng had no fault


    Why?!


    Just as Cen Lanxi said, the power of Gu''s family in Los Angeles, let alone Jian Zhanfeng, even if she wants to find someone to vent her anger on her sister and brother-in-law, can she really let her escape?


    The sound of "Gaga" comes from the hand holding the recorder


    Ye Chenyu sneered. What is he hesitating about these two days?


    Turning around, ye Chenyu didn''t say anything to his mother, but walked out of the villa tightly holding the recording pen


    The sunshine near noon is dazzling, but it is not warm enough to make ye Chenyu''s cold heart.


    His eyes fell in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Beichen, Jian mo If you die, will Cen Lanxi suffer a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    The transformers stadium is very large, and you can experience it in a morning


    There is a restaurant in the experience hall, which is not officially open. However, because of Gu Beichen, they also prepared some food materials.


    Jian Mo cooks for herself, while Jane Jie and j help.


    Gu Beichen''s phone was shaking in his pocket. He wiped his hand and took it out. Seeing that it was Xiao Jing calling, he picked it up and walked out


    "Following someone?" Although Gu Beichen is asking, it is obvious that he has already affirmed it.


    Xiao Jing answered, "what a headache..." He sighed, "Chen Shao, how could the old lady adopt such a white eyed wolf?"


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "I have to doubt that the second uncle''s Bureau was set up many years ago I don''t know what he wants to do and what is his purpose? " Xiao Jing said casually, "how come so many unrelated people are involved now, but there are countless entanglements?"


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gradually deep, "who?"


    "The detective agency that Chu Shao was looking for..." Xiao Jing put the car seat flat, closed his eyes and rubbed his temple, "Chen Shao, you must not know Your little uncle has a woman out there


    "I know..." Gu Beichen''s faint voice came.


    "What?" Xiao Jing suddenly opened his eyes, a face of surprise, "you know?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen faintly answer the sound, turn around, just see J lying in the canteen door, he motioned, J just angrily went back to the canteen to continue to prepare.


    "Ye Chenyu is the son of my brother-in-law," Gu Beichen said with a slight squint in his eagle eyes, "Shaochen''s half brother."


    Poof


    Xiao Jing was a bit choked by his saliva. After a long time, he couldn''t react.


    "You knew that..." Xiao Jing some discontented murmured, "that Chen Shao also knows, second uncle may use them?"


    "Yes, you confirmed it."


    "Then you let him participate in Yuanda''s affairs in those years..." Xiao Jing some speechless, "Chen Shao, you are really bold."


    "It''s ok..." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth and walked to the whole glass window. Looking at the sun hidden by the dark glass outside, he said, "let him toss around. I''ll go back in two or three days."


    "Take in the net when you come back?" Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and asked, "that''s the way to do it..."


    "Just follow your steps." Gu Beichen''s voice, always light, "do too much, second uncle so sensitive people, how can not know?"


    "Well, good!" After Xiao Jing answered the voice, he seemed to ask, "Chen Shao, this time..."


    "I won''t let it go," Gu Beichen''s voice showed a deep breath. "Grandma didn''t give up at the beginning, because the only child of his old comrade in arms But I''ve given him too many chances. "


    If, give the second uncle the opportunity, is to let him hurt Mo''er and Xiao Jie, then, he can only do this villain.


    I promised grandma He can''t do it!


    Xiao Jing seems to be relieved. He has been following Chen Shao for a long time, and he also knows that If this person decides, he can''t be changing.


    Hang up the phone, the atmosphere in the stadium is obviously a little dignified.


    Gu Beichen didn''t turn back to the canteen until he got rid of his anger. However, he had been beaten up by J and Jian Jie.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen helplessly, "you can''t manage it. There''s no way to cook..."


    "Let them play." Gu Beichen dotes on a smile and goes to help Jian Mo wash vegetables. "J is a big boy. Xiao Jie is with him. Don''t you think it''s like a child?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "all smart, the way of communication is simple Milk bag also won''t be because of IQ problem, always high above. "


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, smile with Jian Mo while chatting, while preparing lunch.


    Such ordinary light happiness, for ordinary people, is everyday.


    However, for those who stand at the top, it is really luxurious and rare.


    In the year of Haibin City, the shooting incident in the amusement park of dragon Empire became delicate. However, the president of dragon Empire personally solved the problem and quickly put it under control.


    And the next few days, Gu Beichen with Jian Mo and the children "no distractions" play, although, every trip, secretly arranged and arranged.


    Fortunately, after the amusement park, it seems that everything becomes quiet.


    Of course, Gu Beichen doesn''t think that his people, the Dragon owl''s people and Shi Shaoqin''s people have become airtight.


    It''s just clear that long Ziyi went to the seaside city, and what some people did in the playground


    The president of the Dragon Empire, who looks like a spring breeze, but talks and laughs invisibly, may not allow similar things to happen under his nose.


    "Alas..." J gives a big sigh.


    With a smile on her lips, Jane said with poison: "it''s not that I have no chance with this place in my lifetime. What''s the appearance that life has come to an end?"J squinted at Jane and continued to sigh, "you don''t understand!"


    "It''s just that I still feel like I''m not finished I don''t understand! " Jane Jie wrinkled her nose and was too lazy to say anything to J. she turned to pack.


    Jian Mo arranges for J at the same time, while her sight is always inadvertently looking at Gu Beichen who is calling on the balcony Deep in my eyes, there was a trace of worry.


    Maybe these two days are too happy. At least, Gu Beichen doesn''t have much chance to think about anything, regardless of the day or night.


    Why does this man want to do this? Jian Mo seems to have a little sense


    The corner of the mouth, simple foam drooping eyes continue to clean up.


    When I came, I didn''t have much luggage. When I left, I bought a lot of things.


    The morning sun poured down on Gu Beichen. His eyes fell on the swimming pool in the hotel garden. "Only this chance Failure is not allowed. "


    Xiao Jing answered, "I understand."


    Gu Mo Huai is a cunning fox. If he knew that Chen Shao had given him such a big game this time, he would be more careful next time.


    "Welcome to dragon Empire Airlines flight z7219 and arrive in Los Angeles. It will be in two hours and fifteen minutes..."


    The plane glides slowly and goes up the ramp. In time, the captain''s soft voice comes


    Jian Mo tilts her head and looks at the two big characters of "seaside" farther and farther away, her sight is a little confused.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo took back her sight and shook her head with a smile. "I think it''s a good time to be calm and happy."


    Gu Beichen reached over his long arm and gently hugged Jian Mo into his arms. After kissing her on the forehead, he slowly opened his mouth: "go back and check your body. It''s OK. When I''ve arranged my work for the first half of the year, we''ll go on a tour Well? "


    "Travel?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with some slight Leng, but she is afraid of hearing something wrong and wants to bear to confirm again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Well..." Gu Beichen had a shallow smile on his thin lips, but the smile spread in an instant and spread around the eagle''s eyes. "Don''t you want to see the architectural design of those masters? And you want to see the animal migrations? "


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. She just laughed and said nothing.


    Because the people who know you are by your side, you don''t need to say anything


    The plane began to climb. J and Jian Jie sat together. They didn''t know what they were talking about in a low voice. Jian Jie''s small face was full of smiles


    Jian Mo leaned against the seat and looked at the white clouds curling around the small window. Suddenly, she felt that maybe She was not so melancholy in her imagination.


    Diem, mom won''t forget you, but Mom doesn''t want to worry about you all the time.


    I just hope that if we have a chance, we can still be mother and son


    With a rare ease, Jian Mo felt selfish again.


    Selfishly, I want to make myself better, and I also want to make Gu Beichen better To let go of yourself is to let go of others, isn''t it?


    "How long do you have time to go with me when you are so busy?" Jian Mo takes back her sight and asks suddenly.


    Gu Beichen arm support armrest, the back of the hand support chin, some lazy blurred looking at Jian Mo, "how long do you want?"


    "I want to see more than once Separated. " Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "Together..." Gu Beichen evil spirit''s light smile, "do not want to compare? Apart, there is no feeling. "


    "It will take a long time..." Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    More compact It is estimated that it will take at least three or four months, but it is obvious that Gu Beichen can not let the emperor go for such a long time.


    As if to see the idea of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen said with a face of course: "isn''t there still Xiao Jing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth uncontrollably pulled down, "I seem to listen to someone''s assistant years ago, said busy, someone will give him a big holiday!"


    "Yes, I''m finished..." Gu Beichen more and more naturally, "but, I have to accompany you to study architectural design, really busy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled, it was Gu Beichen''s reason, some speechless.


    "You''re looking for this reason..." "I can''t refute it."


    "Of course..."


    "Achoo!"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen smiles and answers the sound, Xiao Jing suddenly sneezes.


    Xiao Nan looked at him coldly, "two scenes?"


    "It''s OK, but my nose itches..." Xiao Jing rubs the nose, also did not care too much to continue to say the plan of waiting.


    "Chen Shao is sure Ye Chenyu will start today?" Xiao Yu''s arms around the chest lean on the side of the cabinet, the line of sight shows indifference.


    Xiao Jing looked at him and said, "I''m not sure..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nan immediately frowned. After what happened in San Francisco last time, she is not in good health and can''t directly participate in this operation. "Chen Shao, there''s a person there. Can you handle it?"


    "People with Shi Shaoqin..." Xiao Jing sees everybody a face to doubt to look at him, curl mouth to say, "when they two collude, I also don''t know." He shrugged. "I guess it''s related to the little lady''s children. After all, Shi Shaoqin owes Chen one life less. "


    Xiao Nan also did not think much, just nodded, and then calmly arranged tasks for several people.


    Last time Xiao Jing had determined the place, but he was moved by Gu Mo Huai without paying attention


    If you can''t catch it this time, Gu will only be more shrewd. If you want to catch it again, it''s not easy!


    Everything was going on nervously. On the last day of the long New Year holiday, when everyone was wailing that the holiday was fast and tired, and it was over in a blink of an eye, Los Angeles was shrouded in a haze.


    "Mom, go shopping, you go to sleep first..." Ge Mengru said to her daughter on the hospital bed and left the hospital.


    She started last night and was upset.


    This kind of uneasiness has continued until now. It is getting more and more successful. Not only has it not been eliminated, but it has become more and more flustered.


    After getting out of Huakang hospital, GE Mengru looked around and left, then left for the shady path on one side. While walking, he dialed Gu Mo Huai''s mobile phone


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please dial again later! If you want to leave a message, please leave a message after the "drop" sound... "


    "What''s your situation now?" Ge Mengru walked quickly, and said in a low voice, "I''ve been very flustered. I always feel that something has happened..."


    Women''s sixth sense has always been very strong, especially experienced a lot of women, more sensitive.


    From Yuanda, GE Mengru left with the account book, and now comes back because of her daughter''s illness. It can be said that after so many years of hiding, he has had a reaction to the danger.


    Ge Mengru turned into a super short path to the convenience store. The road was very old and dark, and few people took itShe''ll be there later, so she can get away from her eyes and ears.


    Ge Mengru thought and quickened her pace. From time to time, she looked back I''m afraid someone will follow.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, GE Mengru exclaimed, and then looked at the people standing on the other side of the path, some pale and backward steps.


    Li Yunze micro pick eye tail, funny looking at GE Mengru, "so flustered do what?" With that, he looked at the path as if he didn''t know anything. "The smell on the road is so bad, thanks to you like walking..."


    "I, I..." Ge Mengru said with a smile, "I''m not sure my daughter is alone in the hospital. I want to buy it quickly, so that I can go back..."


    "Oh..." Li Yunze nodded as if he could understand, "well, you go I''ll go back to the hospital


    With that, he got out of the way.


    Ge Mengru pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, then she raised her hesitating step


    Just as he crossed Li Yunze, GE Mengru held his heart timidly, and his breath became rough and slow It wasn''t until he was completely over him that he was slightly relieved.


    When people arrived at the door of the convenience store, GE Mengru saw that Li Yunze had already gone to the hospital, and secretly sighed, thinking that he had thought more.


    Ge Mengru still enters the convenience store and dials Gu mohuai''s phone again Although I know, I still can''t make it.


    At the right time, Li Yunze took his mobile phone and sent a short message to Xiao Qiang: Ge Mengru''s two phone calls before and after, the analog signal should be able to have a band, can you determine the approximate location of Gu Mo Huai?


    Xiao Qiang grinned and replied to Li Yunze. At the same time, Xiao Nan called Xiao Jing: "Chen Shao''s estimated range is correct, action..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Gu mohuai carefully stood under the eaves of a house not far away. He did not probe to see the people who were besieging him. He was just in the dark, making sure that the mirror would not reflect the light because of the sunlight, and slightly adjusted the angle


    After a while, in the depth of the mirror, there are a few figures carefully approaching As soon as you look at the figure and pace, you know that you have been professionally trained.


    Gu murhuai murmured coldly. After closing the mirror, he lowered the brim of his hat and turned around


    His steps looked calm, but they were very fast.


    Just as a group of people arranged by Xiao Jing approached, Gu Mo Huai had already left


    "Brother Jing," said the leader, pressing down on his headset, "I don''t see anyone here."


    Xiao Jing sat in the monitoring car, looking around through the monitor carried by the search personnel, "spread out, continue to look for!"


    Chen Shao''s prediction is good. Li Shao calls Ge Mengru. Xiaoqiang''s area is also in this area There can''t be no one!


    Gu Mo Huai thinks that with the old-fashioned simulator, you can really escape the signal tracking?


    Isn''t it ridiculous that the emperor raised so many people


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and suddenly became strange.


    Gu mohuai was forced from the emperor. The emperor had a communication company. He knew that he could track the signal, so he used the oldest Simulator However, he should also be very clear that it is not impossible to trace, but it is a matter of time at most.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing''s eyebrows wrinkled a little tighter


    Xiao Jing took out his mobile phone and saw it was Xiao Nan. He picked it up: "sister..."


    "Two scenes, something is wrong!" Xiao Nan is standing in the devils kiss monitoring room, watching the video signal linked with Xiao Jing, frowning, "if Gu Mo Huai is really in this area, but why did our people arrive, he never escaped?"


    Xiao Jing was reminded by Xiao Nan, and his eyes sank


    From the layout of many years ago, to now two strange things, Xiao Jing feels that he is more and more unable to understand what Gu muhuai really wants to do?


    "If he''s not crazy," Xiao Jing''s face has already become cold, "it''s intentional!"


    Xiao Nan is a little uneasy. Such uneasiness stems from the crisis response.


    "See if you can contact Chen Shao..." Xiao Nan said to Xiao Qiang.


    Xiao Qiang nodded and his fingers were flying upstream of the keyboard. After a while, he had already got in touch with the plane.


    It''s also due to Gu Beichen. They are flying in private planes under the Dragon empire


    "Chen Shao," the flight attendant bowed slightly with a proper smile, "would you please come with me?"


    Jian Mo looks at the flight attendant with some doubts, and then looks at Gu Beichen


    "I''ll go down!" Gu Beichen chuckled at Jian Mo, then leaned over and said in a voice that only two people could hear in her ear, "well, maybe she has taken a fancy to me Because you are around, it''s not easy to express yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo corner of mouth uncontrollably twitch, the OS in the heart is: how can there be such a shameless man? And this man is her husband!


    "Don''t worry," Gu Beichen vowed, "I''m yours. I won''t be seduced easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo is speechless again.


    Oh, my God, who''s going to take this load away?!


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo''s angry anger. He doesn''t care if the flight attendant is on the side. When he gets up, he gives a kiss on Jian Mo''s cheek. He gets up as if nothing happened and leaves with the flight attendant


    Jian Mo''s brain is a little empty, even, a little blush.


    Although they have a lot of bad taste in private, the airport is a public place Jian Mo is not as thick skinned as Gu Beichen.


    To the work area, the flight attendant handed the crew phone to Gu Beichen, "from the other side of Los Angeles."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen indifferently responded to the voice, as cold as an eagle''s face, where there was just the evil spirit appearance of the foam.


    After the flight attendant nodded slightly and left the work area, Gu Beichen said indifferently: "I am Gu Beichen..."


    "Little," Xiao Nan Chen''s voice is not big


    "Well?" Gu Beichen Yisheng.


    After describing the current situation, Xiao Nan said solemnly, "I feel that Gu muhui knew that we would take action this time. From the beginning to the end, there was a feeling of teasing us..."


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil becomes deep, his thin lips slightly curl, and his whole body is full of arrogance.


    Even if it is the distance between the sky and the earth, Xiao Nan seems to feel


    "Chen Shao, what to do next?" Xiao Nan''s voice is a little dignified.


    "Tell Xiao Jing that the game of mice and cats will stop..." Gu Beichen''s voice was obviously dignified, "control Gu Mo Huai as soon as possible."


    Xiao Nan''s speech is an external expansion. After hearing this, Xiao Qiang has sent a message to Xiao Jing."In addition," Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly twisted, "the airport near the investigation."


    Xiao Nan has a tacit understanding because of the "cooperative fight" between foreign countries and Gu Beichen. Now, he doesn''t need to say more. He already understands


    "I''ll go myself!" Xiao Nan didn''t say much. He had already hung up the call signal and went out.


    "Elder sister," said Xiao Qiang, turning his eyebrows, "your injury..."


    "I can''t die..." Xiao Nan said indifferently at the same time, the person has opened the door, "Xiaoqiang, keep a close eye on it. If there is anything, please contact me and Erjing at any time."


    "I know."


    When Xiao Qiang''s words fell, Xiao Nan had no figure


    She rushed to Los Angeles International Airport, and Xiao Jing didn''t feel very good.


    Gu Beichen and Longxiao have deliberately found the highest time for landing and lifting flights. Gu Beichen and Longxiao have taken this period into account, and the airport security has its own defense.


    However, at the moment, Gu Mo Huai''s action obviously delays Xiao Jing and his Then, the purpose is too thought-provoking.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo feels that Gu Beichen comes back to be a little good-natured and looks up at him.


    Gu Beichen chuckled and took out a plate from behind, on which was a small heart-shaped cake. It was Jian Mo''s favorite Mousse with kiwi fruit flavor


    "That''s what you used to do?" Jian Mo''s eyes are soft with a smile.


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen said, motioning for Jian Mo to open the table.


    "Daddy is really eccentric..." Jane make complaints about Tucao.


    J hummed, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen put the cake on the bamboo foam table, sat down and said lazily, "I''m going to give you a lesson. I''m going to be better with my lover in the future."


    "I''ll give myself a reason!" Jane Jay didn''t make complaints about her face.


    J keeps echoing


    Jian Mo smiles happily and puts a piece of cake into her mouth. The smile is even sweeter to my heart


    If Jane looks at her deeply, she must think about it.


    However, he did not want her to put pressure on himself, especially under the pressure of speculation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The plane was flying in the air, half way through.


    After getting the news, Xiao Jing''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the strange breath that hasn''t been seen for a long time overflows on Xiao Jing


    "You stare," Xiao Jing looked back at the staff who had been on standby, "report the monitoring situation to me at any time."


    "Brother Jing wants to go by himself?"


    "Well..." Xiao Jing said, has opened the door.


    Here, he is the only one who is familiar with him.


    Accompany Chen Shao and second uncle fight for so many years, more or less, or understand a little bit of this person''s temperament.


    Because of the command, all the search personnel have started a large-scale search, but point-to-point began to search


    The residents nearby, coming and going, feel a little strange.


    However, no one is nosy.


    Gu Mo Huai kept speeding up his pace. He didn''t seem to think that time could not drag him to the time he wanted.


    Suddenly, a family opened the door. Gu Mo Huai''s eyes sank. Almost instinctively, he pulled the man who was about to come out and went back to the house


    "Ah Oh


    As soon as the girl made a sound, she was covered by Gu Mo Huai''s mouth. Suddenly, her eyes widened in horror, and her throat gave out the "Wuwu" sobbing sound.


    Gu Mo Huai is not in the mood to mingle with the girl at this moment. A palm knife passes by, and the girl faints in the past.


    He just threw the girl aside and went into the room


    This was a shantytown, and the path he had just taken was the last row of houses.


    No, it''s a branch of Luocheng River from the back of the window It''s obviously safer to walk from here.


    Gu Mo Huai walked cautiously into the house. Just as he was thinking about whether there was anyone in the room, suddenly an old lady appeared who looked like she was 70 or 80 years old


    "Swallow, haven''t you gone out yet?" At the same time, the old lady asked, her head slightly tilted, and her hands moved forward touching the wall.


    Gu Mo Huai frowned and shook his hand in front of the old lady. Seeing no response, he did not pay attention to the fact that he was blind.


    Just leaning aside and missing the steps of the old lady, I walk to your house


    "Swallow?" The old lady called again at the right time. Seeing no movement, she murmured, "this girl, I thought I didn''t go out?"


    Gu mohuai enters the inner room at the same time, looks back at the old lady, and dodges in.


    Almost at the same time, the old lady''s face was startled, and her step was even more hasty to walk towards the swallow on the ground


    "Swallow? Swallow Dear sun, don''t scare grandma... " The old lady''s voice did not dare to be loud, but because she was worried, there was no way to contain her fear.


    Fortunately, Gu muhui is using his special tools to pry the protective fence on the window, but he doesn''t hear


    The old lady couldn''t help shaking, but even so, her mind was still sober. She turned over the mobile phone in the swallow''s pocket and dialed "110"!


    "Brother Jing, intercept a police call..." At the same time, the person on the monitoring car said, and quickly transferred the call to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing listened and looked at his position. He was on this side


    With a cold hum, Xiao Jing has locked the specific range according to the signal section.


    What Gu Mo Huai didn''t expect at the moment was that an old lady''s sense of crisis was so strong that she would pretend to be blind when she saw him


    Xu didn''t think about it because of the tight time.


    If you put it in a normal way, you can''t hide it from him


    "Second uncle, don''t be hurt..." When Gu muhuai jumped out of the window and ran into the grass which was not too long, the sound of panting came, "game It''s over


    Gu mohuai''s body almost froze. He tilts his head slowly and looks at Xiao Jing At that moment, the bottom of my eyes overflowed with cold light!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen The plane is about to land at Los Angeles International Airport... "


    Ear to hear the airport to remind the landing information, although, the entire private airliner, only Gu Beichen family.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked out of the window, the corner of her mouth inexplicably spilled a smile.


    "Think of what, so happy?" Gu Beichen supported on the armrest, light Yi asked.


    Jian Mo took back her sight and looked at him, "isn''t it happy to go home?"


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes, slightly pondered, and nodded with approval, "um It''s really a pleasure for the family to go home together. "


    After listening to this, the smile on the corner of her mouth is bigger


    The plane continues to drop in altitude. When the plane makes a harsh sound with slight turbulence on the ground, Jane and j look at each other, and the two children are a little excited.


    That feeling


    Well, even if you go far away, you will find that home is the place you want to stay.


    The plane glided slowly towards the stopMeanwhile, Gu has been brought into the police car by the arriving police.


    "Second uncle, have a word?" Xiao Jing is a bit evil, hanging one side of the mouth, "let me guess You must be thinking, in such a large area, you have clearly found the most favorable place to escape, why did you still not escape? "


    Gu mohuai really can''t think of it. According to his understanding of Gu Beichen, although no one can get a good one, it''s really strange to be caught in a jar.


    "Second uncle, don''t worry..." Xiao Jing''s face on a pair of unnecessary evil smile, "Chen less to, will give you an explanation."


    Gu Mo Huai sneered, "Xiao Jing, do you really think I can''t understand?"


    The expression on Xiao Jing''s face did not change. However, his sight became more and more evil. In that case, how could there be a little girl who was "bullied" by Gu Beichen at ordinary times, which was totally evil and sycophantic and frightening.


    "What does it matter whether you want to or not?" Xiao Jing sneered, "second uncle, you know Chen Shao hands you over to the police. If you don''t do anything yourself, there is no room for maneuver. "


    "Do you really think it''s all over the place?" "Gu said slowly I''m not a loser. You can take this to Gu Beichen! "


    He can''t see through the corners of his mouth.


    "You mean you still have ye Chenyu Xiao Jing slightly picked the end of his speech and then sneered, "uncle, sometimes the battle line is too long and too many, but it''s not good!"


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Mo Huai''s face, turns around, coldly gets out of the police car. After greeting the police officer, he looks at the police car leaving the sight with the sound of the siren


    However, just as the police car passed by Xiao Jing, Gu Mo Huai''s mouth overflowed with an incomprehensible smile.


    That kind of smile, did not have the slightest just indignation and fright, some, only under the strange proud.


    Xiao Jing got on the car, and then called Xiao Nan, "Gu mohuai has caught it. Is Chen Shao''s plane here?"


    Xiao Nan looked in front of him, and the plane with the logo of the Dragon Empire slowly taxied to the position of "arrived..." At the same time, she wanted to run forward.


    "I don''t know..." All of a sudden, there is a voice with a languid coldness, "the plane was blown up, what is it like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Nan stopped suddenly, even the cells all over her body coagulated


    Looking sideways, a man in a ground plane overhaul suit is standing there, his sight following the private plane which is about to stop at the designated area


    It seems that Xiao Nan is looking at him. He looks at her with a smile on his mouth and says, "do you know what it looks like?"


    Xiao Nan''s eyes sank. At this moment, he didn''t even have time to say anything to this man. He already ran to the plane


    On the road, I kept making stop gestures towards the cockpit position.


    "The people around Gu Beichen are really calm..." The man sighed, Xiao Nan''s first reaction is not to him, but to stop the plane into the designated area and some "dissatisfaction.".


    The captain saw Xiao Nan''s gesture, but because he was not a staff member, he just pressed the intercom of the control tower and asked.


    Xiao Nan is doing a stop to clean up, while using a mobile phone to call the plane through Xiao Qiang''s system.


    "Please park in the designated area..." Command from the control tower.


    The captain ignored Xiao Nan and went on.


    At the right time, the voice of the flight attendant asking for a call came from the headset


    The captain frowned slightly and pressed, "what?"


    "Captain, the people under Xiao Shao said that there might be bombs in the designated area..." The flight attendant''s voice is obviously a little heavy under the tension.


    As soon as the captain heard this, he only looked dignified and quickly connected to the control tower again, and said the possible situation


    All this was slow, but it was only a minute or two before and after. The whole airport entered a situation of alert and panic.


    Are you kidding?


    There''s a bomb at the airport Although it is only in specific areas, it has a great impact.


    Jian Mo felt something was wrong. Subconsciously, she looked out of the window


    Just straight ahead, the plane that went to the apron of the private plane suddenly turned its direction.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes slightly coagulated, at the same time, he saw the flight attendant come over, "Chen Shao, because of special reasons, the plane will stop in other areas..."


    Speaking, the stewardess clearly have a deep sense of forbearance and awe.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint under, then, indifferently nodded his head.


    The man in the overhaul clothes has been looking at all this indifferently, but the corners of his mouth gradually filled with a smile


    The airport personnel, especially the security guards, have been deployed. They have even called the police and arranged emergency support from the blasting team.


    The plane stops, almost at the same time, the cabin door opens


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan indifferent, with Jian Mo and Jian Jie, J together off the plane.


    Xiao Nan is already waiting. Seeing Gu Beichen come down, he first looks at Jian Mo and goes up to his ear and says, "Chen Shao, want to..."


    "No need to..." Gu Beichen suddenly interrupts Xiao Nan''s speech. His sight falls on the "maintenance personnel" who have been standing in the distance.


    "I''ll go over for a moment..." Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at Jian Mo, "you and Xiao Nan, they go to the hall to wait for me first, eh?"


    Jian Mo also looked at the man in the distance and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Nan frowned, and her eyes were obviously confused


    However, since Gu Beichen said so, she didn''t say anything more. She went to the waiting hall with Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen is walking towards the man with a cool and steady step


    Men with Gu Beichen''s step closer, the corner of the mouth evil smile is also more and more rich.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently, although it was a question, it was obviously confirmed.


    "New Year''s gift..." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows. "Will the people around you be too nervous?"


    He said, his eyes across the emergency bomb screening staff


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "you are so, also not afraid of hangtag?"


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "what''s the matter with me?" "I just said," what would it look like if the plane exploded Your people start brain tonic by themselves. What can I do? "


    "It''s hard for you to say that in such a situation..." Gu Beichen sighed, a little helpless, "go and have a drink?"


    "Have time?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s still time for a cup of coffee." Gu Beichen mouth hook wipe if there is no smile.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more. He walked with Gu Beichen to the airport Cafe


    "When the police stop doing it, they can become actors..." Gu Beichen calmly opened his mouth, "you are no one else."


    "No way..." Ye Chenyu was a little helpless, "undercover for so many years, no acting, I do not know how many times I have died."


    "This case is over. Are you going back to the bureau?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Ye Chenyu looked dark. "I just didn''t expect that the case I pursued would eventually intersect with Gu mohuai, which can also be regarded as your favor.""Do you want to pay it back?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "the bigger you are, the more naive you are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched. "Gu Beichen, you are really a businessman. You don''t suffer at all."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed. He listened to Ye Chenyu''s posture of settling accounts and said, "you want to, I''ll help you, but I''ll help you with Jianmo How important is Jianmo to you? I won''t list it. Why Your kindness to me and my mother over the years can only be said that I have more than enough


    "Chen Yu," Gu Beichen listened, some helpless, "I help you, not to let you return human feelings."


    "I know..." Ye Chenyu put his hands in the trouser pockets of his one-piece suit People should learn to be grateful! "


    He laughed and looked at Gu Beichen. "Mom, this play is absolutely perfect. I''m going to take it seriously at that time..."


    Gu Beichen smiles and thinks about the weak woman who pays for a man in silence. Finally, it''s hard to wait But everything turned into a bubble.


    Love is not wrong, just, the wrong time to meet the right person nothing more!


    Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu just chatted about the time for a cup of coffee


    "Gu mohuai should have power in the Bureau." Ye Chenyu said on his way, "I delayed this undercover task for such a long time, you should also be aware of it."


    "If I let the police intervene, I won''t give him a chance to come out again..." Gu Beichen light mouth, line of sight inclines to the window, the eye light becomes gloomy and cold, "some things, people always have to be responsible for themselves."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth pulled a touch of astringency, did not speak.


    "When are you going to tell Shaochen about you and your aunt?" Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at Ye Chenyu, "after all, you are brothers!"


    "I don''t want to say..." Ye Chenyu said, "it''s already like this, let Shaochen keep the beauty of his parents, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Gu Beichen was silent and said, "just make up your mind..."


    Everyone has their own choice, which has been hidden for so many years. In fact It''s good to keep the status quo!


    At that time, if it was not for the car accident of his aunt and uncle, he would not have had the first contact with Jane Zhanfeng.


    Even, he will not know the existence of Ye Chenyu and his mother


    So, later, he helped the gentle woman and his children.


    In fact, a lot of things have their own reasons.


    It''s like If he didn''t know ye Chenyu and their existence, maybe there was a bomb waiting for them today.


    Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu are separated. After extensive investigation of the airport by the police, there is no trace of any bomb


    Finally, the matter in Gu Beichen a phone call, nothing.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Nan looks a little strange, "is I too nervous."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "very often, the drama is always done enough..." He didn''t say anything more, just explained, "today''s affairs, how to deal with, as for who I met..."


    "I understand!" Xiao Nan nodded.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and said nothing more. They left the airport together.


    Xiao Nan drives and occasionally takes a look at Jian Mo in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then withdraws her sight


    A man, for a woman to use all available, this woman, what kind of happiness?!


    Xiao Nan doesn''t know. People like them have no right to know.


    Ever since they were adopted by master Xiao, their world has been filled with endless tasks and orders that must be fulfilled


    Xiao Nan directly sent Gu Beichen back to the villa. Aunt LAN and aunt Luo had already prepared lunch. When they saw several people coming back, their faces were filled with smile


    Aunt LAN urged everyone to wash their hands and eat after putting things away


    "Wait a moment, I want to go to the company first," Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo there to pack things, that kind of feeling, unusual warmth, "you at home in the afternoon to rest?"


    "I have an appointment with Shen Chu for afternoon tea..." Jian Mo takes the handmade work for Shen Chu aside.


    "When will your relationship get better..." Gu Beichen seems to be a little distressed, "I''ll see you as soon as I come back?"


    That kind of


    My wife and my first love have become good friends. Well, how do you feel a little strange?!


    Jian Mo looked back and looked at Beichen with a smile. "I just want to compare your taste before and now Well, what''s the difference? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen only felt a little depressed, "Mo''er!"


    Jian Mo got up, hugged Gu Beichen''s waist, pressed his cheek to his heart and said slowly, "ah Chen, I just don''t want to lose a friend who may become a good friend What''s more, Shen Chu didn''t want to be with you before


    Gu Beichen knows that Jianmo has misunderstood his meaning, but it''s ok


    Save this sensitive little woman, go back to see a psychologist, more pressure.


    "It''s OK," Gu Beichen said with a funny smile in his mouth. "I don''t have a relationship with Zixiao''s nephew Oh


    Gu Beichen''s words have not finished yet, was Jian Mo "mercilessly" hit a fist, he immediately pain stuffy voice.


    Jian Mo looked at him and pushed him away. "Gu Beichen, you are the most careful person..."


    "Eh, be jealous of the people you like..." Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, "not very normal?"


    "It''s normal..." J leaned against the door with his arms around his chest. "But are you going to keep making noise like this and not go down to eat?"


    Gu Beichen looked back at J and saw that he rolled his eyes and went downstairs: "I think I should also find a little girl friend Well, with Gu Beichen''s tricks, I''ll make sure you''ll see one and get one! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Jing arrived at the company, Gu Beichen had not arrived.


    Empty president floor, static overflow some strange.


    Standing in front of the huge glass window of the president''s office, overlooking the city of Los Angeles in the sun, Xiao Jing''s face is somewhat dignified, but the corners of his mouth are smiling


    Hold on to Gu muhuai, all of which will eventually restore calm.


    "Feel like I''m going back to replace me?" A low voice came from the rear. Gu Beichen came in, "however, I can suggest chairman Jane to replace me as the Chief Executive..."


    "Chen Shao, this joke is not funny at all." Xiao Jing curled his mouth, "who is sick, just like to sit in this position, tired and dog one..."


    Xiao Jing suddenly stopped talking. Looking at Gu Beichen''s handsome face, he immediately fawned and laughed, "that Chen Shao, I swear, I never said you were a dog


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen whispered and nodded, "it''s true After all, I''m good at this position and cheat my wife by the way. "After a pause, Xiao Jing felt that Gu Beichen was bound to be vindictive. He was sure


    "It''s not like some people, but after managing for a while, I''ve been busy all day and night. I''m really tired like a dog..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing bares his teeth.


    Really, he really wanted to pick up the folder in front of him and throw it directly on Gu Beichen''s face!


    After Gu Beichen sat down, he glanced at his eyes. Xiao Jing asked, "how do you say Gu Mo Huai?"


    Xiao Jing gave a general account of Gu''s arrest in the morning. Some of them couldn''t understand the speed of the police''s arrival, but at the same time, he said the last words left by Gu


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing twisted his eyebrows. "The second uncle said that he was not a loser. He should not be shooting for nothing..." After a pause, "will it be ye Chenyu''s side What''s going to happen? "


    "No..." Gu Beichen vetoed, and did not give Xiao Jing Ye Chenyu''s identity.


    After all, he is still an undercover identity, after all not good!


    Gu Beichen said so, but Xiao Jingdao didn''t bother with this person too much However, the eyebrow heart is always twisting.


    "Would you like to meet my second uncle first?" Xiao Jing was silent and then said, "maybe, can you find some words?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "close it for a few days first, face I always want to see you. "


    Sometimes, under the torture of patience, who is calm, who has the right to dominate


    As for the insiders of the Bureau, I''m afraid it''s because of his relationship that they dare not act rashly.


    Move, to give ye Chenyu a favor


    It''s just that Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing didn''t expect that everything was coming too fast When the network video flooding, has been out of control.


    "News from Taiwan," the host''s capable voice said, "last year, it was revealed that Jian Zhanfeng, manager of Yuanda, had fallen from a building unexpectedly, which was not as simple as it seemed Before, there has been no substantial evidence! Just half an hour ago, a video of that night was posted on the Internet, clearly recording how Cen Lanxi, the mother of the emperor''s president Gu Beichen, pushed the president''s wife''s father, Jian Zhanfeng, and led to the fall of a building... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Outside the media has exploded, and the quiet flower dance cafe, under the soft piano music, is completely peaceful.


    Jian Mo is a little embarrassed, but he tries to cover up Gu Zuoyan.


    "Jian Mo, are you concerned?" Shen Chu rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand it on his face. "Where''s the strength with me before?"


    Jian morleng, immediately know that Shen Chu saw her tension, "you are the enemy of love, in order to defend my position, of course, it is different..." She sighed. "But I''m going to see a psychiatrist right now. Can it be the same?"


    "You just feel like you''re not sick..." Shen Chu said indifferent.


    "Then you can ask the psychiatrist not to come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu bared his teeth and said, "why do you look so cold when you are a stranger? When you are familiar with it, you will tease me!"


    "As if to say how good you are?" Jian Mo hums a voice, "it''s not a pair of white lotus flowers when you''re in love. In fact, it''s a poisonous rose now!"


    "OK," Shen Chu nodded, "you''re just biting Do you have any friends? "


    Looking at Shen Chu''s appearance of throwing a coffee spoon at her, Jian Mo chuckled, "you''re good enough to make me relaxed!"


    Shen Chuen grinned, and the two women looked at each other like this. Suddenly, they felt like they were looking at themselves.


    Jane, it''s just that she didn''t There is no gu Beichen around.


    Suddenly, Shen Chu''s mind flashed over the man who was dancing with her in Los Angeles square on the third night of the new year''s Day


    Suddenly frowned, how can you suddenly think of him?!


    "What do you think?" Looking at Shen Chu''s appearance, Jian Mo was curious, "this is the beginning of spring. Do you start to miss spring?"


    When Shen Chu heard this, he glared angrily, "you''ll laugh..."


    Jane morgue mouth really smile again, Shen Chu now has no idea of Gu Beichen, as a woman who loves Gu Beichen, she can feel it.


    "Seriously, what crazy thing do you want to do?" Jian Mo asked suddenly.


    Shen Chu was stunned at first, and then she reflected what Jian Mo asked. "I thought, it''s better for me to marry a man casually, and it''s good to fall in love later in marriage..."


    On hearing this, Jane immediately laughed and said, "which man is not my manager?"


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, you catch a Gu Beichen, you are a bull Is that all right? " Shen Chu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Immediately, the two women looked at each other and laughed again.


    Just in time, someone in the cafe came in and looked around.


    When Shen Chu saw it, he raised his hand, and the woman came with a proud step


    "Michelle," Shen Chu introduced to two people after Michelle sat down, "I told you, Jianmo."


    "Hello..." Michelle put out her hand in a natural way.


    "Hello!" Jian Mo also said hello with a smile.


    Michelle is a very sexy woman with wavy hair, deep eye socket and high nose The facial features are also three-dimensional.


    "Michelle is a mixed race," Shen Chu said. "She used to study psychology abroad, and she only came back last year to open a counseling clinic."


    "You''ve been told by Xiaochu that I''m good at your example..." Michelle said with an enchanting smile, "come to my house two or three times a week if you want to."


    Said, she took a side note, and wrote the address to Jian mo.


    "At home?" Jane Mo was a little surprised.


    Michelle smiles, "Xiaochu said, your identity is special Well, it''s really special! " She shrugged. "It would be more convenient to go home."


    "I''ll be with you later..." Shen Chu said, "of course, if your husband is allowed to leave during work."


    Michelle heard Shen Chu''s teasing and laughed, "don''t worry. Be a professional in our industry..." She thought that Jian Mo was not sure about her, "otherwise, she couldn''t do it any more."


    "I don''t mean that..." Jian Mo said in a hurry, "Shen Chu''s friend, I trust you."


    Not too much embellishment, just expressed a meaning


    Friends are trustworthy.


    Michelle raised her eyebrows, obviously pleased by the words, "you are just like Xiaochu said, you are a special person..." Then she looked at the time, "I''ll have a client to see later, so excuse me..."


    At the same time, she got up and said, "you have decided on the time. You need to make an appointment with me one day in advance..."


    "Good." Jane nodded, watched Michelle leave the cafe, then sat down and said, "what a hot woman."


    "I can''t help it. If I''m not strong enough in my heart, I''ll be misled by patients." Shen Chu turned his head and looked at Michelle, who had already got into the car. "What can I do for you later?""No..."


    "Going to the hot spring together?" Shen Chu was having dinner at the spa Well, Jin Xi made an appointment to go to heaven''s night, just together? "


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time..." Jane foam suddenly some miss, just know that woman, "happened some accidents, for a long time no see."


    "It seems that You can only stay with me for the rest of the day. " Shen Chu said, called the waiter to come over to check out, and Jane Mo left the coffee shop together.


    "Drive my car," Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo and said, "you can turn around and drive again."


    "Well." Jian Mo didn''t refuse, and went straight to Shen Chu''s car.


    They went to heal Hot Spring Club under Emperor Group together


    Because the hot spring guild hall is in the suburb, Shen Chu simply took the viaduct and did not shuttle from the urban area.


    Because they didn''t go downtown, they just missed the news


    Jian Mo took her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Beichen. Shen Chu''s teasing voice came to her ear: "I said, can you take care of me? Anyway, it''s my first love. Is it really good for you to be in front of me like this? "


    "Do you know what I sent to ah Chen?"


    "Who else but him..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Jane morgue mouth smile, no bickering will send out the information.


    Mor: Shen Chu and I went to heal hot spring together. We didn''t go back to eat at night. We asked Jinxi to go to heaven night.


    Gu Beichen just wanted to take out his mobile phone to call Jian Mo, and wanted to ask where she was, he received a text message


    "Inform the emperor to deal with emergency public relations first..." Gu Beichen voice deep cold to Xiao Jing command, "in addition, the police there, contact."


    "Good..." Xiao Jing hurried out of the office.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s SMS and knows that she should not have seen the video on the network.


    President Gu: OK, call me when you want to come back. I''ll pick you up You don''t want to drive at night, huh?


    Mor: I took the Shen Chu car. It was at the gate of flower dance, but it didn''t open.


    President Gu: Well, I''ll ask Xiao Jing to open it later


    Jian Mo sees, immediately sympathizes with Xiao Jing.


    Originally, as long as "serve" Gu Beichen a person can, now pour good, add her!


    Just thinking, Shen Chu''s phone rings She pressed her Bluetooth headset and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    In the earphone, Gu Beichen lowered the voice of the voice line: "it''s me. Don''t let mor know it''s me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Shen Chu subconsciously frowned. Yu Guang looked at Jian Mo beside her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention, she said, "I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''ll talk about the design drawings..."


    "Don''t open the radio on the road," Gu Beichen said with a heavy voice, "don''t ask anything. In a word, don''t let mor get in touch with any media."


    "OK, I''ll be there as soon as I go to work tomorrow..." Shen Chu answered, "good Hang up first. See you tomorrow


    mobile phone make complaints about the cell phone. "Why do I finally get into the emperor''s design department?" what I did not understand was why I finally got into the emperor''s design department. You said, I am a UCL out of the people, where should also scramble for it? I''m in the emperor. I can''t wipe my face off. I''m afraid that others will say that I depend on relationships. I''m exhausted every day... "


    Jian Mo did not doubt that he was just a work phone, "you can change jobs..."


    "Jump?" Shen Chu was puzzled and asked, "where do you look?"


    "How about Xiangyu?" Jian Mo asked with a smile, "it''s just on the market. I need talents like you..."


    Shen Chu laughed, but it was helpless, "I said Jian Mo, you pry your husband''s corner like this, really good?"


    Jian Mo also laughed, and then changed the topic


    All the way, Shen Chu was chatting, but he was thinking of Gu Beichen''s phone call.


    What happened?


    Listening to Beichen''s tone, it seems to be related to Jian mo You can''t let her know?!


    When we arrived at the heal hot spring club, the lobby manager came out to welcome him.


    "Madam President, the room is ready..." With a smile, the manager led Jian Mo and Shen Chu to the luxurious single room hot spring pool.


    Jian Mo is not surprised, thinking that Gu Beichen called in advance.


    Just after Jian Mo and Shen Chu entered the luxury room, the manager went back to the lobby, "are they all shielded?"


    "It''s all blocked..." The receptionist swallowed, "fortunately, just right!"


    "Well." The manager answered, and then sighed, "the notice goes on. During the period of the president''s wife in the guild hall, no one can be different."


    "Good..."


    Manager some headache, can only pray Gu Beichen there will be things on the network can be dealt with clean.


    Otherwise, she can manage the staff and the guests


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen deals with the effect caused by the video with great vigour. After all the explanations are made, he calls J


    "Where''s Jay?"


    "Sleeping..." J was silent for two seconds and then asked, "Gu Beichen, things on the Internet Can''t it be true? "


    "How long will it take to clean up?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Now, Xie Haitian and Xiao Qiang have been dealing with it, but they have to deal with it cleanly. I''m afraid that none of them can come as fast as J


    "You want to cheat Jane Mo?" J asked with a cold face.


    On Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face, there was a haze, "first deal with..."


    The irrefutable words let J immediately turn his mouth, some dissatisfaction, but, considering Jian mor will not be happy, or said: "has been dealt with!"


    After a pause, he snorted and said, "however, I kept the video..."


    In that case, it''s just that I''ll tell Jane Mo at any time that your mother killed her father!


    "Did you find the path?" Gu Beichen is not in the mood at this moment and j contradicts, "where is the IP address?"


    "I checked, it''s an Internet cafe..." J subconsciously replied, "I also intruded into the monitoring of the Internet bar, and found that when the machine was broadcasting video, no one was there!"


    What does that mean? The machine has been implanted with a specific virus before, and it will trigger under certain circumstances


    The trigger may be a text message following someone, or who opened a website In this case, it takes time and effort to find out.


    I''m afraid, even if we find out, it''s useless.


    At the right time, the internal line phone rings, Gu Beichen tells J again, hangs up the mobile phone and presses the inside line


    "President A policeman said he wanted to see you? "


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "let''s come up..."


    "Yes After the front desk answered, he personally went to the police and pressed the elevator to the top floor.


    "Chen Shao," said the policeman in Gu Beichen''s office, embarrassed, "well, we can''t contact Mrs. Gu, so..."


    "Now the authenticity of the video should not be found out, do not rule out that the video has been tampered with, right?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "So now we need Mrs. Gu to come back and help with the investigation..." The policeman said, "it''s one thing on the Internet now, but someone sent a video to the Bureau and didn''t file a case It doesn''t make sense. "


    Gu Beichen is still indifferent, so people can''t see his mood at the moment


    Since Gu Mo Huai wants to make a final fight with this matter, he must have calculated again and again Naturally, every step is dead.Otherwise, the police can''t come to him directly


    If it was not for the emperor''s position in L.A., I''m afraid that the arrest warrant would have been issued directly.


    Public opinion, together with some high-level people who are full of thoughts Gu Mo Huai, this is his own bad, also drag him bad?


    This video is true or false, but Gu Beichen is very clear Jane Zhanfeng''s death really has something to do with her mother.


    The position of the heart, suddenly pumping pain, that kind of feeling, slowly suffocating let the whole office air become thin up


    Do so much, is it, or can only for the past, or even the last generation of gratitude and resentment to bear it?!


    Gu Beichen suddenly got confused. No matter how much he had to bear, he had never been afraid of


    However, how can he be willing to let his mor bear all this?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo lies on the edge of the hot spring pool, and her hair is tied in a bun on top of her head at random. She is lazy and charming.


    Jianmo is a beautiful woman, always has been.


    If the beauty of Shen Chu was raised by a powerful family, then the beauty of Jianmo comes from the bone


    In addition, in those two years, in order to "seduce" Gu Beichen, she could say that she gave up her reserve. It is conceivable that the seduction in her body is more attractive.


    Shen Chu chatted a little absent-minded, with his mobile phone brushing the network, while he was strange


    even, WeChat''s official account of several big radio stations in Los Angeles, she also brushed it, and there was nothing special.


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rings all the time. The piano music is pleasant to listen to, showing the gentle and gentle human nature.


    "Hua La" came a sound of water. As she wrapped her body with a bath towel on one side, she went to get her mobile phone with water on her feet


    Looking at the name flashing above, Jane foam subconsciously laughed, "ah Chen?"


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the window, looking at the dim sky, the eagle eyes gradually narrowed


    A light and crisp "a Chen" came. At that moment, his heart almost stopped beating.


    Mor


    If, I use love to make up for the past Will you be strong with me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo waited for a while, didn''t hear there talking, took down the mobile phone, see or in the call, "a Chen? Can you hear me? "


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little dull.


    Jane Mo inexplicable, the heart twisted together.


    That feeling, I can''t say It was as if the heart was pinched by someone.


    Shen Chu turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, and the hot air of the hot spring curled up around his sight. It seemed that everything was covered with a layer of confusion.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo called softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the increasingly gloomy sky, and the fog at night seemed to cover the building of the imperial group.


    It''s like having a dark hand when you think you can turn the clouds and rain Invisible cover you.


    "I..." Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips, "I just miss you!"


    There is something, from the bottom of my heart, it seems to open a delicate flower.


    The smile spread from the corner of her mouth, and her face was covered by water vapor


    As a woman, Shen Chu felt that at this time, Jian mormei wanted to be knocked down.


    That sweet and happy smile, plus the beautiful don''t want to face At the moment, I have only one bath towel.


    Well


    She''s not dirty!


    She''s just starting from a man''s point of view right now


    "We haven''t been apart for hours..." Jane Mo laughed and joked, "you do, let me feel you can''t leave me, if you can''t live."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen''s voice magnetic should sound, timely, eagle eyes is also deep can not see the end, "I really left you, there is no way to live!"


    By such a serious "confession", Jane Mo and just love the same feeling, that kind of exuberant joy, once, let her feel, this is still green years.


    It''s just


    "Mr. Gu," Jian Mo suddenly raised her eyebrows, "you can''t do something sorry for me when I''m not here."


    Joking words with coquettish under the charming, but, Gu Beichen''s heart at this moment, really slightly cool.


    "MOR, what if it is?" Gu Beichen asked in a coagulative voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Jian Mo''s face gradually closed up, "what do you want to see?"


    Obviously, I feel like I''m just joking, but now I feel that Gu Beichen is not joking with her


    "Well," Gu Beichen sighed, "how can I be willing to do something I''m sorry for you?" He seems to have some helplessness, "just, MOR, some things, I can''t control..."


    Jian Mo felt Gu Beichen''s phone call was not for no reason, "where are you?" There was a little muffled voice in her voice. "Would you like to come to me?"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Jinxi in the evening?" Gu Beichen thin lips overflow a smile, although, with a little bitterness, "how, pay more attention to color than friends?"


    "You''re not unfamiliar. Why don''t you come together?" Jian Mo suggests, "you can call on Yunze and them Haven''t you gone south yet? You patronize to accompany me, all did not gather with the South well


    "Good..." Gu Beichen heart warm, this woman, always inadvertently pay attention to his things.


    It''s really good to think about each other like this Well, he didn''t want to let her go.


    Shen Chu''s heart is strange. Gu Beichen, who she knows, is definitely not such a coquettish person


    Of course, everything can change with Jane.


    But with the phone call at that time, she still felt that something had happened It''s just that she and Jane don''t know at the moment.


    "How annoying..." Shen Chu said discontentedly when Jian Mo hung up the phone, "do you really want to consider my feelings?"


    "Shen Chu, I think Ah Chen is a little strange. "


    "Why, tut?" Shen Chu couldn''t bear to say, "abusing US single Wang from time to time is not what you and your manager Gu like to do most?"


    Jian Mo was amused by Shen Chu''s appearance, "OK, it''s late We''re going to eat, and then we''re going to heaven night. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Shen Chu said, and then he went out of the hot spring pool.


    They were going to have a buffet, but the manager said that Gu Beichen had already arranged dinner, so he simply gave up.


    Shen Chu was more and more puzzled. While teasing Jian Mo, he wondered whether Gu Beichen didn''t want Jian Mo to contact with a wide range of people?!


    In this way, on the way to heaven night, Shen Chu still walked from the elevated line


    After getting off the viaduct, I found a less prosperous street and went to paradise night.


    "How do you get from here?" Jane Mo some doubt, "from there is not closer?"


    I''m afraid I''m in a traffic jam Shen Chu said calmly, "you haven''t spent the Spring Festival in Los Angeles these years. The last Carnival before going to work is really terrible."Jianmo thought it was. In addition, she had not spent the Spring Festival in Los Angeles for five years.


    Well, it''s quite emotional to think about it


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    It''s not only because Lin Nan has little chance to come back from the army.


    Also because nearly a year, dragon owl most of the time in the seaside city to a woman called warm set!


    Li Yunze and Li Jinxi together, Gu Beichen see no Chen, think of two people are still stiff, also did not ask.


    "Why, why are you alone?" Li Jinxi seems to have regained her former Queen''s breath.


    "Mor''er and Xiao Chu went to the hot spring in the afternoon," Gu Beichen said calmly, "come here next time."


    "Beichen, you''re the man who did it, but no one else?"


    "Well?"


    "First love and wife become good friends," Li Jinxi said with a bit of venom, "I want to know, what do you think?"


    Li Yunze took the lead in laughing and looked at Gu Beichen. He also wanted to know.


    "What mor approves is what I approve." Gu Beichen is still indifferent to such a reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxi shook his head, "it''s really not a bit of integrity."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "have a wife, what do you want?"


    Li Jinxi only felt chilly for a while and didn''t see Gu Beichen for a period of time. How did this person feel changed again?


    Become It''s popular!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." Li Jinxi got up and looked at the time, "I guess they should be coming soon."


    At the same time, the box door was pushed open, and Lin came into the South


    Li Jinxi and he said hello, first went to the bathroom, suddenly, the box, there are only three men.


    "Third brother..." Lin Nan''s face was somewhat dignified, "how do you plan to solve the video problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Li Yunze poured wine, "I think, no matter how to solve it, Jian Mo there, is a headache."


    In the end is his father, things have not been confirmed, but now there is evidence.


    It''s confirmed that it''s south.


    Gu Beichen is silent, just calmly takes out the smoke to light


    "Third brother?" Lin Nan was worried, "I can''t stay in L.A. for two days at most, I will return to the team. If you open your mouth, I''ll take care of it from the police."


    How to say, his Lin family still has some ability in military and political affairs. Even if it can''t be solved, suppress for a period of time, and let the third brother have more ample time to deal with this matter, he still has the ability.


    It''s a matter of the last generation. Aunt Gu is not in Los Angeles most of the time


    What''s more, Jian Zhanfeng is dead. Is it possible for the third brother and the third sister-in-law to bear the past?


    Lin Nan was a little annoyed and took a cup and drank it


    Yes, he was a little bit of a thing that didn''t happen to him.


    Lin Nan some powerless put down the cup, evil four lying on the sofa, a face anxious, but in the eyes, is completely worried.


    "The problem now," Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and flicked the ash. At the same time, he said indifferently that he couldn''t see the mood. "I''m worried about mor''s depression."


    After doing so much at the seaside, I finally felt that mor''er began to open her mind slowly and planned to let go of Diem''s affairs.


    What''s more, Michelle called him this afternoon and said that mor didn''t seem to reject the treatment


    Now, with the things of Jane Zhanfeng, whether she will impose the past on herself and them is a kind of pressure on her.


    "That''s what I''m worried about..." Li Yunze sighed.


    He is a doctor, very clear, if a person''s depression to a certain extent, what will happen.


    "But it can''t be spent like this?" Lin murmured to the south, at the right time, the foot was dissatisfied with kicking the tea table.


    "Damn it, I don''t understand. Did you do a lot of immoral things in your last life, so many things in this life?"


    Although Lin Yunze''s face is heavy, it is hard.


    From the original Beichen was kidnapped, to the final entanglement between Jian Mo, which pulled out, all let people tired.


    "Actually Gu Beichen voice some silent, "I was thinking, whether to directly and Mo Er said."


    His words just fell, Li Yunze and Lin Nan looked at him with different degrees of surprise


    "Third brother, you..." Lin asked hesitantly, "are you serious?"


    Gu Beichen put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray indifferently, and his thin lips opened quietly: "is it to hide, or to face together..." He sighed, "actually, I''m not sure."


    Because care, so hesitant.


    If it is not related to people, Gu Beichen killed decisively, when such hesitation is uncertain?!


    No!


    However, when a person in your heart, you will feel that, how to do, there is no way to let her get the greatest degree of good


    That''s a kind of mentality that wants her to be better!


    "I agree!"


    "I don''t agree..."


    Lin Nan and Li Yunze opened their mouth almost at the same time. They looked at each other with a warning.


    "No, sooner or later, we should know." Lin opened his mouth to the south, "Gu mohuai must be able to count on the third brother, and there must be a later move."


    "But Jane Mo has depression. If she said this, she would be in trouble."


    Lin Nan and Li Yunze argue, but also found that, no matter say or not, it is a chicken rib.


    Li Jinxi timely pushed the door and came in, "in fact, sometimes women''s bearing capacity is stronger than men..." Of course, she also knows today''s online video thing, "however, foam has depression, is really to consider."


    Gu Beichen was silent and did not answer.


    After a while, Shen Chu and Jian Mo arrived


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes crossed Shen Chu. She nodded slightly and then motioned for Jian Mo to sit beside him.


    Shen Chu is a smart person. She had a phone call from Gu Beichen before. In addition, she figured out that she didn''t want Jian Mo to know what


    On the way to pick not too much multimedia and people at the same time, into the paradise night, but also all the way with Jane foam, no contact with anyone.


    Jian Mo didn''t find anything different. The people here are all human spirits. They are acting It has become a foundation course for the rich.


    "Third sister-in-law, why do I love you so much?" Lin Nan licked his face and said, "if you don''t speak, I thought my third brother would be a close housewife and a full-time wife in the future."


    When Jane Mo heard this, she immediately began to laugh, "poor mouth!"


    "Three sister-in-law is happy." Lin frowned to the south, which was completely different from the iron blooded men in the army.The atmosphere was enlivened by Lin Nan Nan, and everyone chatted and drank easily, which disturbed the dignified atmosphere a little


    Shen Chu wants to find a chance to ask Gu Beichen what happened. Unfortunately, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been together, and have not been Gu.


    "Jinxi, do you know what happened?" Shen Chu asked.


    Li Jinxi sighed heavily and deliberately joked, "you can have a chance to deal with Beichen again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu was speechless immediately, "don''t make noise."


    Li Jinxi shrugged, a heavy face, "I''ll talk about it later..."


    After hearing this, Shen Chu did not continue to tangle with this issue.


    ¡­¡­


    America, New York!


    Shi Shaoqin has just seen star. The medicine has already worked. Now star''s life is gradually recovering


    Every day, when he came to see it, he could feel the breath of star more and more clearly from the heart rate instrument.


    The mobile phone was buzzing in his pocket. Shi Shaoqin took it out indifferently, glanced at the call above his eyes and picked up


    "Qin Shao..." On the phone, the voice of the person in charge of Los Angeles said something about the video, "need Are you involved? "


    After all, Gu Yan may be involved in the follow-up issues.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped and stood at the window, looking at the overcast weather outside


    The narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then listened to him speak slowly: "I have solved everything for him. What does Jane Mo want his husband to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person in charge of Los Angeles pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "There are some things that Gu Beichen has to face," Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "The ink palace only needs to be responsible for Gu Yan''s safety before the honghuabang is cancelled."


    "I see..."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly and hung up the phone.


    Beautiful face, there is a light mood in the flow, less alienation before, more soft


    "Beichen," Shi Shaoqin''s mouth filled with cold, "I''d like to see if you can make this matter clear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    No matter how much the outside world has been a thousand sails, heaven night, as if has always been under the erosion of singing and dancing.


    Originally, we were chatting together and playing games occasionally


    But gradually, three men fight landlords, three women feel bored, simply nest together.


    "Jinxi, you and Chen Xuan..." After Shen Chu and Jian Mo look at each other, the villain is asked by her.


    Li Jinxi smiles and shrugs, "it''s a waste of money..." She was indifferent. "I want a divorce. He won''t leave."


    "It''s also the business of the older generation..." Shen Chu frowned.


    Now looking at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo so good, she suddenly also affectation can not Always feel, there is a lover is not together, very pull hatred.


    Li Jinxi heaved a deep sigh, and her eyes seemed to fall inadvertently across Jian mo.


    At that time, Beichen and they chatted about the video, she also said with great pride: Women''s bearing capacity is very strong.


    But now think about it


    Really, to say that others are more relaxed, but to their own, it is not so easy.


    "Foam..." Li Jinxi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Well?"


    Li Jinxi lowered the corner of her mouth. On the face of the queen fan''er, she was obviously hesitant, "my business Did Beichen tell you specifically? "


    "I don''t know. I just said that Chen''s family led to your brother''s death..." Jane Mo did not conceal said.


    "What would you do if the same thing happened to you?" Li Jinxi asked, "will you divorce Beichen?"


    "Jin Xi," Jian Mo slightly frowned, "in fact, you should not ask this question like this?"


    Li Jinxi looks at Jian Mo in doubt, some don''t understand.


    Jian Mo but faint smile, "you should ask, now and in the past, what is the most important..." After a pause, "or do you love Chen?"


    Li Jinxi''s brow frowned. "It''s important now. I love Chen Xuan too..." She laughed at herself with a smile, "but still can''t erase the fact that my brother was killed by Chen''s family."


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes and was silent. She didn''t know how to say


    Because, such things, no empathy, said more relaxed than the parties.


    Shen Chu didn''t speak, but he felt something sensitively The afternoon Gu Beichen telephone to this moment in series, as if all of a sudden Qingming.


    After all


    Last year, it was exploded. Cen Lanxi was the one who killed Jian Zhanfeng.


    Women''s side of the atmosphere is a little stiff, as if because of Li Jinxi''s things, but, Jian Mo but feel not.


    I can''t say why


    "Third brother," Lin said in a low voice, throwing a card to the south, "do you think you are tired in a big family?"


    "Enjoy, must bear." Gu Beichen indifferent answer, throw out a blast.


    Lin Nan looks at the cards in his hand and looks at Li Yunze with grinning teeth


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t have cards either!"


    "No one wants it?" Gu Beichen light Yi after the sound, and out of a Shun son, in Li Yunze smash pot iron catch, throw out the hand of Wang fried, "one person thirty six thousand, remember to hit my account."


    Said, he indifferently rises, "it''s late, MOR body can''t endure, we go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin twitched to the south corner of his mouth and said discontentedly, "the more rich, the more stingy That''s a little bit of money. "


    Gu Beichen micro pick eyebrow tail, "can''t help, the finance now wife manages, always want to make some private money."


    What he said was serious, causing a room full of people to roll their eyes.


    "Take meat and hemp as fun..." Li Yunze some can not eat grapes said sour psychology.


    "When you''ve dealt with someone, you can come back!" Gu Beichen put clearly is in his mind something disturbing, also do not let brothers comfortable mentality.


    Li Yunze was immediately dissatisfied, and directly sped dirty words, "depend on!"


    Jian Mo likes the feeling that she died in Los Angeles. She has nothing to do with anything, and there are definitely brothers around her It''s good to leave your back to each other.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left first, and the atmosphere in the box was instantly quiet


    "In fact, has anyone told me first," Shen Chu broke the silence, "what happened?"


    Several people look at each other, Lin Nan lies lazily on the sofa.


    He didn''t want to see Shen Chu. He didn''t like Maybe it''s because she left Gu Beichen. Maybe it''s because of natural magnetic repulsion.


    He didn''t want to answer her question at the moment.


    Shen Chu didn''t pay attention to Lin Nan, but looked at Li Jinxi.


    "There is a video burst out. The death of Mo Mo''s father was directly related to Aunt Gu..." I heard that some technical personnel have not processed the video


    Shen Chu suddenly widened his eyes. Although he had thought of it, he was still surprised to hear Li Jinxi say so"Jianmo and Beichen..."


    "The third brother and the third sister-in-law are estranged. Here comes your chance!" Lin said sarcastically to the south.


    Shen Chu immediately changed his face, "Lin Nan, did you go out today without brushing your teeth?" She sneered, "even if I have a chance, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jinxi and Li Yunze both frown, some helplessly look at the people around them, who did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the box of Paradise night is full of strangeness. It seems that there is something lingering in the car of mid mountain villa.


    "Ah Chen..."


    In the car through the loss, to the mid mountain villa that road to drive, Jian Mo opened to shout.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Jian mo.


    "Today you..." Jian Mo hesitated, thought for a while, then asked, "is there something to hide from me?"


    After so much experience with Gu Beichen, although this man has a bad taste in private, he still looks indifferent at ordinary times


    But obviously, he started from the hot spring club''s phone, which was a little strange.


    "Zhi -"


    the car pulled over on the deserted road, the moon was dim, and the pine trees covered up most of the light.


    Jian Mo gently frowned and looked at the place in front of her by the lights. She subconsciously turned her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen, "ah Chen?"


    Gu Beichen clenched the steering wheel tightly. Then, he turned off the fire and turned off the lights.


    Line of sight, suddenly dim down, showing treacherous.


    Gu Beichen''s Adam''s apple rolled down and his temples twitched uncontrollably because of some emotion


    If you want to know sooner or later, he doesn''t want her to know about that year from other channels After all, she trusted him so much!


    In the narrow carriage, the air gradually becomes dignified because of the treacherous breath. All of a sudden, it is difficult to breathe.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and sighs darkly. His thin lip corners touch his complicated emotions At the same time of disappearing, he looks at Jian mo.


    In the dark, only a thin light.


    However, in each other''s line of sight only each other.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen''s voice was a little confused, "I don''t want to cheat you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Jian Mo''s mood suddenly tense up, Gu Beichen such heavy, she subconsciously already affirmed, is not what good thing.


    "But I''m afraid..." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with heartache. This man is so aloof


    Saying "fear" like this made her heart twist uncontrollably.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo hugged Gu Beichen and said in his ear, "I don''t know what happened." her voice was a little ethereal, "but I think it''s about me."


    If it wasn''t for her, ah Chen would not have hesitated like this?!


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually deepened, and his thin lips became a straight line


    "You can''t do without me," Jane''s nose suddenly sour. "I won''t leave you, at least, in front of anything, before I try my best, I won''t leave."


    If there is any difficulty, I want to face with you


    It''s like when I was in Mo palace, although I couldn''t see you, I knew that you were working hard to see me earlier in some corner of the world.


    "Ah Chen, please believe me..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were red, and her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist. "No matter what happened, as long as I face with you, even if I can''t do it now, I will try my best."


    Suction nose, Jane foam mouth corner has a smile, "because, we are so difficult together, how can I be willing to part with you?"


    Gu Beichen gently opened the Jian Mo, the slight moonlight from the window mapping in, reflected to her eyes on the crystal, stung his heart.


    Tears, so inadvertently from the corner of the eye.


    Gu Beichen leaned forward and his thin lips fell on the tears overflowing from Jane''s foam. Taking the kiss as a mirror, he tasted salty and astringent. However, he was grateful for such a woman in his life.


    "MOR, it''s not a small matter..." Gu Beichen''s voice dropped to hoarse.


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s kiss, and her eyelashes tremble, "but we are husband and wife, no matter what, we should face together!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gazed at Jian Mo deeply, and his temples moved slightly. There was a layer of dignified saying on Jun''s face: "there is a video burst..."


    He could not help swallowing, "in those days, your father was my mother..." After a pause, Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "forced to jump out of the building!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo only felt a "buzz" in her head, which was a blank in an instant.


    She forgot to think. She just looked at Gu Beichen in a daze. Her eyes were wandering around. She didn''t know what to see or how to


    Flustered, stained with the eyes of dense water mist.


    At this moment, the corner of her mouth was shaking uncontrollably, and then, her body was shaking.


    "That, that..." Jian Mo wants to calm down, but she is flustered and her voice becomes intermittent, "that video It''s It''s Really? "


    The broken voice showed resistance. Although Jian Mo asked again, she didn''t want Gu Beichen to answer.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s expression, Gu Beichen''s heart followed tightly, "this, has almost been confirmed to be true!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, no matter mor can face with him, he will not let go


    This life, to this woman, good or bad, he will not let go!


    Jane Mo shook her head. She didn''t even know how to think for a moment. "You, you let me calm down."


    With that, she subconsciously loosened her safety belt and got out of the car, and then walked forward with some flimsy steps


    Ah Chen''s mother killed his father?


    Ah Chen''s mother killed his father!


    Ah Chen''s mother killed his father


    In a word, filled with all of Jane Mo''s brain nerves, her eyes stare more and more big, pupil a circle of overflow resistance.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, Jian Mo screamed sharply in situ, and then, she kept stamping her feet.


    She was holding her head, she wanted to throw something away, but it couldn''t She felt like she was going crazy.


    Why, why is this the result, why?


    She finally and a Chen walked to today, she finally walked to today, why did something happen, why?!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with heartache. He was right behind her, but he didn''t dare to hold her.


    "Wuwu..." Jian Mo suddenly burst into tears. She squatted down with her arms around her legs and buried her face in her arms. She began to cry wantonly.


    Gu Beichen''s heart is already stinging and almost numb. He walks forward with some heavy steps and squats in front of Jian mo


    I didn''t say anything. I just held her in my arms.


    Gu Beichen held the back of Jian Mo''s head in his palm, his chin against her hair, and said in a hoarse low voice, "I don''t want to cheat you, but MOR, I won''t let you go, do you understandJian Mo didn''t listen, just crying.


    She didn''t know how to face the situation. She even resisted to face it.


    "Ah Chen..." "Ah Chen..." was the cry of Jian Mo''s tearing voice


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and held Jian Mo tightly. At this moment, he did not know how to deal with the current situation.


    Don''t mor care?


    How could


    That''s her father!


    But let her care?


    So how do they go on


    Although the affairs of the older generation should not be undertaken by them, their parents Even after that, it led to the collapse of mor''er''s family.


    The night wind is chilly


    Jian Mo didn''t know how long she cried. She didn''t have the strength to cry. She just sobbed in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    "Let''s go home first, eh?" Gu Beichen asks gently.


    Jian Mo did not speak, Gu Beichen slightly let her go and wanted to get up and hold her up


    However, because squat too long, legs and feet numb a stagger, almost fell.


    Ah Chen Jane Mo is frightened to forget the sadness, and hastily wants to help Gu Beichen, but she seems to forget that she has been squatting for too long.


    Even, after crying for too long, some of the blood gas supply is insufficient.


    "Oh" came, Jian Mo only felt that there was a shot put rolling in her head. She was about to explode in pain.


    Gu Beichen has stabilized his figure, and Jun''s face is worried and squats down again, "is it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital... " Then he picked up the bamboo foam and went to the car.


    Jian Mo''s consciousness of pulling Gu Beichen''s clothes, looking at the man because of anxiety and tight chin, the heart suddenly and astringent ran down.


    "A Chen," Jian Mo said softly when Gu Beichen put her on her seat and fastened her seat belt, "if I still want to be with you, isn''t it selfish, sorry dad? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    With a click, the buckle of the safety belt is closed.


    Gu Beichen''s action stops, even forgets to get up.


    Space seems to be solidified by the air, the voice of simple foam, cowardly to make people''s hearts soften and unable to solidify.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen did not dare to see Jian Mo, but gently opened his mouth, "are you sure?"


    Jian Mo''s nose is sour and astringent, and her eyes are uncontrollable, and she has tears on the fog, "how to do..." She sniffed and said, "I don''t want to leave. We can be together after so much. I really don''t want to leave..."


    As if in despair, Jane Mo closed her eyes and cried again.


    She hated the cowardly self at the moment, and felt sorry for her father and mother But what to do?


    She and he experienced life and death, and even joys and sorrows, finally we can unswervingly go on


    "I don''t know if I can face all the next with you," she cried bitterly, "but I just want to be with you, I don''t want to share Oh


    The next words, Gu Beichen crazy attack of the kiss, all absorbed into his mouth


    The thick tongue is just like sweeping up everything of Jian Mo, sucking, tearing and grinding, and bullying licking He has no way to express his mood at the moment.


    All the worries, even, fears When Jane Mo said she wanted to be with him, she was shocked to pieces.


    His morsel, let you bear these, though not what I wish


    But it''s already happened, you can face it with me, you know?


    I have nothing to ask for in my life


    Kiss, hot as if to melt each other, more like each other want to talk about what It''s like kissing to the end of the world to stop.


    Infatuated with the lips, crazy affect each other''s mood.


    Until Jian Mo''s breathing began to be not smooth, Gu Beichen gradually ended the kiss into thousands of words.


    "MOR, thank you!" Gu Beichen''s forehead against the forehead of Jian Mo, "you don''t know, how scared I am. The final result is that I will force you to stay with me..."


    With her lips in her mouth, she did not speak because She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Let''s go home..." Jane Mo held back for a long time before opening her mouth. Her voice was hoarse after choking, "I''m so tired."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen gently drops a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, then gets up, closes the co pilot''s door and goes to the driver''s seat.


    The car starts again, with the joy of sadness, even if the two people in the car are about to suffocate.


    But they know Each other around him or her, will accompany each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Palau.


    Gu Moyuan looks at Cen Lanxi, who is making a natural spa in milk lake, and frowns tightly.


    In Los Angeles, a call has been made to ask Cen Lanxi to return home within three days, otherwise, he will be transferred to the international criminal police and escorted back to China.


    "What''s the matter?" CEN Lanxi felt something wrong with Gu Moyuan, frowned at him and continued to enjoy it.


    Palau is in the subtropical zone. When you do Spa at night, you can enjoy the night sky and relax your nerves


    CEN Lanxi likes it very much recently. She lingers on several small islands.


    "I have a reservation for my return home tomorrow..." Gu Moyuan said.


    CEN Lanxi frowned, "how to return home suddenly?" Asked, she snorted, "let me go back to face the woman Jane Mo?"


    "Lanxi," Gu murhuai yelled, his voice became solemn, "someone broke out the video of that year," his voice became more and more heavy, "that is, the video that you forced Jian Zhanfeng to jump from a building The police asked to go back and cooperate with the investigation. "


    CEN Lanxi''s face froze and his eyes widened The old face became ferocious because of convulsions.


    "What do you mean?" CEN Lanxi suddenly sat up, "what video? How could there be a video? "


    Gu Moyuan shook his head, as if he were a few years old in an instant


    It''s been seven years since that thing happened. Unexpectedly, it was found out again seven years later.


    "What does Beichen say?" CEN Lanxi was a little flustered.


    "Besides," Mo yuan and "Mo yuan" won''t let him go back He murmured in a low voice and felt guilty.


    CEN Lanxi didn''t hear what Gu Moyuan said, but he looked a little flustered, "is it the ghost of the second son? It must be him He was the only one who knew that. It must be him


    "He has been sent to prison by Beichen..." Gu Moyuan twisted his eyebrows.


    CEN Lanxi heard, suddenly burst out, "Gu Beichen is not for the sake of Jian morna bitch, do not want me this mother?"


    There are people around me who are the same author of the night spa. Although they can''t understand what the two people say, when Cen Lanxi roars angrily, they read it one after another


    "Lanxi, calm down!" Gu Moyuan gritted his teeth and glared at Cen Lanxi, "my son doesn''t want to expose this matter more than you do."My mother killed the father of the most loving woman. How can Beichen and Jane Mo face each other?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stopped the car. Jane mor was quiet all the way and her eyes were a little empty.


    He doesn''t want this woman to do anything at once, as long as she wants to face it with him, then He was satisfied.


    Opened the door, will the foam horizontal to take out the car, and go to the villa


    Jane Mo rubbed her cheek at the junction of Gu Beichen''s arm bend and chest, and buried her face in it.


    In his head, Gu Beichen then, combined with lijinxi, the mouth of Jane Mo was a little tighter.


    Almost the same encounter, Jinxi wants to divorce Chen, because he can''t face


    However, she didn''t want to go to the end, and ah Chen was still divorced.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen gently should be at the same time, step into the villa.


    The villa was quiet. It was midnight, and j and Jane should have slept.


    "I want to see that video..." The foam was dull.


    Gu Beichen just stepped on the steps and settled down, and then went on to the ladder. "Do you want to see, tomorrow is OK?" He whispered, "it''s too late today, and I don''t want you to put that pressure on yourself at once. "


    He knew that the little woman wanted to face it from the beginning She wanted to be strong for him like this, but he was in pain.


    "Well, OK." Jane foam silently responded to the sound, did not speak again.


    Night, in sorrow, quiet and far-reaching


    Jane foam lay in bed, listening to the shower, only feeling dizzy and dull, a little disgusting.


    She was trying to suppress that feeling, afraid that her repressed emotions would burst out suddenly.


    But the more repressive, the more intense the feeling.


    Jane foam was breathing deeply, but it didn''t work at all


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth, and opened the quilt, and even ran out of the bedroom when she couldn''t wear her slippers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Gu Beichen took a bath and came out. There was no Jian Mo on the bed.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes crossed the slippers beside the bed, his face a little gloomy.


    Almost did not want to think, he pulled off the towel at the same time, pulled out the side of the bathrobe put on, and out of the bedroom.


    "Ouch..."


    Talent standing at the foot of the stairs, there is a faint, through the suppressed voice from downstairs, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows have been tight together.


    He walked down to the bathroom with his subconscious light step. The sound of vomiting was a little clearer


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    Jane Mo''s uncomfortable face had been twisted together, and she kept retching, but her stomach began to spasm.


    She has been so sad retching, for how long, Gu Beichen in the wash room waiting for how long


    Jian Mo body sad, Gu Beichen with pain.


    Yunze has reminded him that such a situation, said Jane Zhanfeng things, is likely to let Jane foam of depression burst out in an instant, the consequences may be some serious.


    However, he believed in Jianmo. After all, she was such a strong person.


    Can again strong person, in front of relatives, who can be indifferent?


    Gu Beichen slowly clenched his hand, and his eagle eyes closed painfully, as if he were also holding back some emotions.


    The door of the washroom is suddenly opened. When Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen outside, she is obviously stunned


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes, ink pupil in the depth of the weak on the line of sight on the simple foam, at that moment, each other want to escape, but, have to face.


    "I..." Jian Mo was a little flustered, even her face was full of resistance because of the panic, "I am I just cried a lot, so... "


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just strode forward and fished Jian Mo into his arms


    Arms gradually tightened, and even, some regardless of Jian Mo will not hurt.


    Jian Mo tightly with the mouth, because of Gu Beichen''s strength, she felt that she was about to be broken up by him.


    But even so, she did not say a word, just let him hold himself vigorously


    "Ah Chen..."


    In the end, Gu Beichen''s strength is not Jianmo can bear, she gently called the voice, the voice with a trace of forbearance.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, he knew how much strength he used, also know that she hurt.


    But he wanted her to hurt!


    As if feeling Gu Beichen''s sorrow, Jian Mo''s nose suddenly a pair, tears, again uncontrollable "Susu" down.


    "A Chen," Jian Mo''s mouth trembled, "I''m sick..."


    Her helpless eyes are buried in Gu Beichen''s chest, full of confusion.


    At that moment, she broke all her defense lines, but did not want this man so powerless.


    "You said, we can face everything together..." Jane Mo''s voice choked, "I can Whether it''s dad''s business or my illness! "


    I don''t know why, she felt that Chen knew she had depression.


    I''ve been hiding it before, and I think I''ve been hiding it very well But at this moment, she clearly knew that, in fact, she had been deceiving herself.


    "I seem to have depression," said Jian Mo, still choking. "After Xiaoyan left, it was like It''s depressing. In fact, I have already relieved a lot in the seaside city this time, but tonight... "


    Jane Mo''s words, can''t go on, she just silently shed tears, want to vent all the emotions.


    "I know..." Gu Beichen clenched his teeth, his voice was extremely heavy, "I know it all!"


    He loves him so much that the woman loves him no less.


    Actually, they know everything about each other, don''t they?


    Can''t do without, even in pain Good.


    When J heard the news, he stood on the handrail of the stairs and looked at the figure hugging each other in the dim light of the wall lamp. His immature face collapsed


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand the feelings between them. However, when he thought about the video, he still pitied Gu Beichen.


    After all, it was his mother''s fault, not his.


    J curls his mouth and looks upstairs See Jane Jie''s room did not move, simply did not make a sound, turned back to his bedroom.


    In the afternoon, he was afraid that Xiaojie would know something, so he played games all afternoon.


    But Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are so smart that they must be able to see something wrong


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Chenyu followed up a case of Xiao San, it was already 1:00 in the morning.


    He drove to Ye''s mother''s villa, but he couldn''t understand it all the way


    He is a police academy student, how can this undercover work endlessly?!


    When he got to the villa, he saw that the light was still on. He frowned a little and got out of the car and walked in"Mom, why haven''t you been up so late?"


    "If you say you want to come back, I''ll stew the soup for you. I''m afraid you''ll go to sleep if you don''t drink it..."


    Mother ye, while chatting, went to the kitchen to serve the soup. Where was the sharp look of hatred before?


    "In fact, I also can''t sleep," mother ye put the soup and small dots on the table. "I saw the video in the daytime. I wanted to call Beichen, but finally I thought I''d come back and ask you again."


    "What happened in those days was true," Ye Chenyu sighed after taking a sip of soup. "Chu Zixiao happened to come to my detective agency to look for me. The case we investigated happened to be Yuanda."


    Mother Ye''s eyebrows frowned a little bit, "that..."


    "Don''t worry about it, mom." Ye Chenyu sighed, "in fact, no matter how, if Jian Mo can''t pass that pass, it''s no use worrying about it."


    "Well."


    Ye''s mother responded like this, but she was still wringing her eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu knew that his mother didn''t worry about it. He didn''t say anything more. He just ate by himself


    In fact, no matter whether his father''s death had anything to do with Jian Zhanfeng, later Cen Lanxi forced him to die in private. From a legal point of view, it was always wrong.


    He is a policeman. He can''t have personal feelings in the case. He only needs evidence.


    "I don''t know why," Ye''s mother sighed and looked at Ye Chenyu. "I always think, where seems to be wrong?"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu subconsciously Yisheng, because of stuffed buns in his mouth, he can''t speak.


    "Do you think everything feels weird?" Ye''s mother sat upright and said, "you think, at the beginning, your father clearly said that he and Cen Yulin had solved the problem peacefully, but how could Cen Lanxi find Jian Zhanfeng to vent his anger?"


    "No, I didn''t tell you. The audio was edited..."


    "I know." Mother Ye continued to say with a serious face, "we think like this. In those years, Jian Zhanfeng participated in the accident of your father. Then, cen Lanxi forced Jian Zhanfeng to death for Cen Yulin Finally, regardless of why Jianmo and Beichen got married, they fell in love, but after Gu mohuai was caught by Beichen, the video of that year burst out... "


    Ye''s mother managed the train of thought, and then said, "don''t you think everything is too coincidental?"


    Ye Chenyu stops eating and looks at his mother.


    "Chen Yu, you think, ah, this video was there in those years. Why didn''t it explode then?" Mother ye asked curiously, "suppose that if this video is made by Gu Mo Huai, it will be the same as the audio given to me It''s better to use this to coerce the emperor with Beichen


    "Mom means..." Ye Chenyu suddenly glared at his eyes, "if your guess is right, it is likely that this is a bureau that has been under control since a long time ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Ye''s mother was stunned by Ye Chenyu''s rhetorical question. She shook her head subconsciously, "I don''t know I just think it''s strange that the whole thing is connected like this. "


    Ye Chenyu took out a meal paper and wiped his mouth. His face was evil and sycophantic. He said, "but judging from my investigation this time, Jian Zhanfeng''s death was really related to Cen Lanxi."


    "It doesn''t mean it''s not a bureau..." Mother ye said with her mouth curled.


    However, what she said was unintentional, but what ye Chenyu heard was intentional.


    As a policeman, it''s basic to have a keen sense of favorable evidence


    However, if all these were controlled from a long time ago, what was Gu''s purpose?


    If it''s not the emperor''s group, is it for the sake of the family''s destruction?


    Ye Chenyu is frightened by his idea. Who is sick Or how much resentment, in order to let the family collapse, even their own calculation into it?


    It''s too much to be prepared for!


    "I''ll go back to find a chance to communicate with Beichen," Ye Chenyu said. "It''s too late. Go to bed and wait for me to clean up."


    "Well, you''re emotional about it." Ye''s mother answered, "whether it''s true or not, or a trap, we can''t let them separate for this..."


    Mother Ye sighed again. She felt sorry that she and Mo Huai couldn''t be together because of the accident


    Now, she can''t control her son, just hope that Beichen and Jianmo, who love each other, don''t separate.


    After Ye''s mother went upstairs to sleep, ye Chenyu had been sitting in the same place, adding up her words several times.


    "If it''s really a bureau," Ye Chenyu said with a helpless smile, "if you put your mind on the right path, even if it''s not a hero, it''s easy to mix up."


    With a sigh of helplessness, ye Chenyu cleaned up the things on the table, but did not stay. He drove away and went back to the detective agency.


    The night is spent in sadness and silence.


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was particularly good, and the morning sun was warm in all aspects of the city.


    "Jun Li," Su Zhenqi put down his reading glasses. "There''s no news in this newspaper, but I heard from my friends in the bureau last night that I''m afraid the case will be established."


    Even if the video goes down, after all, so many people have seen If the police don''t do anything, that''s impossible.


    "I just called Mo Mo, no one answered, sent her a short message," Su Jun left Wenrun''s face is also showing dignified, "wait a moment, can''t go to the mid mountain."


    "Well." Su Zhenqi nods.


    Su Junli after breakfast, seeing that Jian Mo hasn''t returned the message, he dials Jianjie''s phone while walking out


    "Uncle leave, early!" On the phone, the voice of Jane Jie is soft and clever.


    "Good morning..." Su Jun left the car, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy hasn''t got up yet." Jian Jie frowned a little and said strangely, "daddy said that I was too tired last night."


    Although the little guy is smart, he obviously doesn''t understand "too tired at night".


    Su Junli estimates that it is related to the video, but Jian Jie''s tone seems to have no idea


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    "Do you need breakfast for uncle?" Jane asked.


    "I did. Thank you, baby." Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a gentle and gentle smile, a little bit back to the feeling when he was in London.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jun left for the mid mountain villa


    On the way, he thought, if she had been living in London, would Jane Mo''s life be simple and happy?


    But there is nothing if, again simple happy life, it is not Jian Mo''s Her life is in Gu Beichen.


    When we arrived at the villa, Gu Beichen was still there.


    Originally, today should be the day of official work. Gu Beichen needs to deal with many things, big and small


    But he didn''t trust Jian mo.


    "Do you know all about it?" Su Junli and Gu Beichen went to the study together.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s indifferent face didn''t have much emotion, "I told her last night..."


    "I thought you suppressed the video to hide it from her."


    "How long can you hide it?" Gu Beichen''s face slightly stagnated, "it''s better for me to tell her than to be caught off guard."


    Su Jun left silence, "what are you going to do next?"


    Gu Beichen turned his head, his eyes fell out of the window


    At the same time, a sparrow stopped on the windowsill, chirped and flew away.


    "Face together," Gu Beichen withdrew his gaze. "I use love to make up for her inner sadness."


    Su Jun left with a smile. He was relieved that he had never seen before. "You are worthy of Mo Mo''s love..."


    Su Junli didn''t say much. No matter how much he said, it didn''t make much senseGu Beichen, no matter what he is seen by the public or himself, is a responsible person. He is worth relying on and can give her the most solid arms.


    When you Jie Jian gets up, she just doesn''t want to go to the foreign music exchange.


    The Su family is a cultural family. Because she was separated from Su Jun when she was a child, Jian Jie was also very interested in piano. Naturally, such a reason is not a reason.


    Gu Beichen is very grateful to Su Junli. He knows that this man is to give him time to deal with it. He doesn''t want Xiaojie to bear the burden of his parents when he was a child.


    No thanks, everything is just for the woman in my heart.


    Although Gu Beichen is jealous of Su Jun''s death


    "I went out and didn''t care about your business..." After Su Jun left with Jian Jie, he hummed to Gu Beichen and left the villa.


    Gu Beichen sighed and turned to go upstairs. He saw Jian Mo standing at the door of his bedroom with a haggard look


    Thin lips slightly raised a touch of shallow smile, eagle eyes deep gaze at Jian Mo, Gu Beichen voice with magnetic light asked: "wake up?"


    Jane mordant nodded at the corner of her mouth, "where''s the milk bag?"


    "Su San Shao has taken it away," Gu Beichen said as he raised his steps to go upstairs. "It''s said that there is a music exchange meeting in foreign countries. Take Xiao Jie to attend."


    "Oh..."


    Jian Mo Meng Meng nodded, some are not in the state.


    "After washing and gargling, eat something first," Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently stroked Jian Mo''s hair. "Then I will accompany you to see a psychologist, eh?"


    "I can go myself..." Jane Mo''s voice is a little hoarse said.


    Gu Beichen gently took Jian Mo into his arms. "For the first time, I want to face with you Is that all right? "


    Jane Mo was silent, and then a monosyllabic overflowed in her throat


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook smile to let go of Jian Mo, in her forehead kiss next, "I wait for you downstairs..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    When Jian Mo goes to change clothes, Gu Beichen calls Xiao Jing


    "Chen Shao?"


    "Notice the meeting to move to the afternoon," Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    "Well, I see." Xiao Jing should voice, wait for Gu Beichen to hang up the phone, curled his mouth, looked at Susan a face to endure a smile, the face is a bit gloomy.


    "It seems that you have to deal with these documents?" Susan said, directly holding a pile of documents to Xiaojing office, just take away two of them have to wait for Gu Beichen, "I sympathize with you!"


    Xiao Jing''s face is more gloomy, "Chen Shao has a little lady, so he doesn''t do a good job. Is it really good?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a lot of work for those who can." Susan fluttered her eyes. "I support you spiritually, fighting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing grinned and said mercilessly, "Secretary Su, you can go."


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s more and more gloomy appearance, Susan simply laughed and left the special assistant office under Xiao Jing''s grinning teeth.


    Of course, jokes are jokes.


    Susan knows very well that Xiao Jing will not really complain about anything After all, no one is more loyal to Chen than the emperor.


    Including her!


    On the first day of work, many people still have post holiday illness, lazy.


    However, for multinational enterprises, the emperor group, which has nothing to do with the Chinese lunar year, except for the temporary events handled by the personnel on duty, all the people have been in a hurry as soon as they go to work.


    Gu Beichen temporarily decided to change the meeting to the afternoon, which made it possible for Xiao Jingxian to handle some urgent matters


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen according to Michelle to Jane Mo''s address, to a hotel management apartment building.


    "I didn''t expect that you would make an appointment so soon," Michelle opened the door and saw Gu Beichen with an enchanting smile. "This should be the emperor''s general manager gu!"


    "Hello!" Gu Beichen calmly said hello.


    Michelle doesn''t mind Gu Beichen''s attitude. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, this person is always like this.


    "I didn''t expect that general manager Gu would come here in person..."


    "It''s a surprise to be with your wife?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Michelle was stunned, and then she began to laugh. "Sure, it''s normal." She looked at Jian Mo and said, "take it easy. For the first time, I''ll talk to you first..."


    Jian Mo nodded and looked at Gu Beichen. Seeing that he gave her a stable look, she gently pulled a faint smile from the corner of her mouth and walked to the treatment room with Michelle.


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t mind, I have a good bottle of red wine in my wine cabinet..." Michelle smiles and says, "it''s going to take about two hours."


    "Don''t think about my time..." Gu Beichen stressed, "according to your major to go well."


    "Good!" Michelle and other Jane foam into the treatment room, and Gu Beichen nodded to sign the next.


    Gu Beichen was not polite to Michelle. She took the red wine she said, poured a cup, and went to the balcony


    This hotel apartment is a real estate under the emperor, located in the third ring road. It can be said that the high price is frightening.


    This is not Michelle''s home. It''s specially set up by him to treat mor''s depression


    But it''s going to be a reward for Michelle.


    Time, little by little.


    With Xiao Jing in the company, Gu Beichen doesn''t worry about those things at all


    With long fingers twirling the goblet, Gu Beichen looks at the rows of tall buildings outside. In the sunlight, the eagle''s eyes gradually narrow


    Ink pupil deep, what mood is flooding, a circle of halo dye to the surface.


    At the same time, a layer of haze is gradually covered on the cold face like a sculpture. At the same time, a thin lip edge overflows with a chill smile from the bottom of one''s feet


    If, all this is just a bureau


    Gu Beichen thinks like this, the sight suddenly becomes deep cold.


    If the second uncle had been able to edit the audio frequency of the conversation between his mother and his aunt from the very beginning, so as to gather a piece of "evidence" for Aunt ye, why would he not do something else for some purpose?


    For example


    Gu Beichen has narrowed into a line of eagle eyes how to open, ink pupil deep, there is a storm sweeping.


    It seems that He should see the second uncle.


    No matter what, he won''t give up any chance


    It was two hours after Michelle came out of the treatment room. Her movements were very light, for fear of waking Jane foam, who was already asleep.


    "How about it?" Gu Beichen turns around, his sight falls on Michelle, and has already collected the cold air on her just now.


    Michelle shook her head. "At first glance, it''s not as optimistic as Shaw told me before..." She frowned. "It seems that there is a big reason for what happened yesterday."Gu Beichen nodded, did not deny.


    "You have to tie the bell," Michelle shrugged. "I suggest you start with your mother."


    "I''ll talk to her." Gu Beichen answers.


    Michelle raised her eyebrows, then said with a enchanting smile: "President Gu feels aloof and aloof. I never thought that he would be envious of his wife."


    "Because she returned me more love, she was worth..." Gu Beichen''s deep mouth.


    Michelle later experienced this when she was treating Jane mo Strong people will be stubborn, and Jian Mo, in order to Gu Beichen stubborn to strong.


    But, many things, really more points can not be done, less will be lacking It''s just the helplessness that makes people sigh.


    Gu Beichen and other Jian mor wake up, with her directly back to the emperor.


    Jianmo didn''t want to disturb Gu Beichen''s work, so she went to the emperor''s design department and participated in the emperor''s design of a large home building on behalf of Xiangyu


    Gu Beichen had been holding the meeting until 5:00 p.m.


    "Still in the design department?" Gu Beichen went to the meeting room and called Jian Mo at the same time.


    "Shen Chu and I have arrived at the construction site," Jian Mo said with a smile. "Look at the surrounding environment, and I can design..."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Gu Beichen''s voice is deep but soft.


    Xiao Jing has pressed the elevator. When Gu Beichen is ready to step in, Jian Mo says, "no, Shen Chu and I will go back together."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the company, eh?"


    "Well!" Jane Mo should sound at the same time, has already walked to one side, silent, just gently open mouth, "a Chen, I love you..."


    Gu Beichen''s steps suddenly stopped, and the man was in the middle of the elevator door. Xiao Jing pressed the up button in a hurry to prevent the elevator from closing.


    Gu Beichen''s pupils have turned into warmth, and his thin lips are overflowing with a smile from his heart, "I love you too, so Everything will pass. "


    "Ah Chen, I will try my best..." Jane opened her mouth gently.


    "I''m always behind you. You just have to go ahead."


    Jane froze mouth, nose sour "um" sound, just hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen slowly dropped his hand, was about to enter the elevator, but suddenly stopped down.


    He tilted his head, and his eyes fell on the man who came in from the stairway with his black cap, his head drooping, his orange cleaner''s clothes and his bucket and mop in his hand


    At the same time, Xiao Jing looked at the past, frowning slightly, and saw that the man looked up slightly and showed his face.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "are you addicted to cross dressing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Can''t help it," Ye Chenyu''s evil smile, "today is the cleaner style."


    Xiao Jingwei frowned, did not speak, just looked at Gu Beichen, and then nodded.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and enters the elevator immediately. Xiao Jing waits for the elevator door to close before going forward and takes Ye Chenyu to another elevator.


    Xiao Jing looks at Ye Chenyu subconsciously. He knows a lot about Chen Shao, but he doesn''t know much.


    Obviously, he did not know the existence of this man.


    Through Gu Mo Huai, he thought he had found a big news, but in the end Chen Shao knew


    "You and Chen Shao knew each other very early?" Xiao Jing asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu evil spirit smile, "you go to ask you Chen Shao, ask me to do what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s face sank, "if Chen Shao said, do I still need to ask you?"


    Ye Chenyu''s smile was even bigger. "Xiao tezhu, do you know what is the most important thing in our business?"


    "What?" Xiao Jing asked subconsciously.


    "Keep it secret!" Ye Chenyu nodded solemnly.


    At the right time, the elevator arrived at the rooftop. Ye Chenyu looked at Xiao Jing''s choking appearance. He was in a good mood and took the bucket and other things, and got out of the elevator.


    Even, whistling.


    Xiao Jing grinned secretly, "how can there be such a disgusting person?"


    His words are covered by the closed elevator. Ye Chenyu looks back and smiles, and goes to the front


    Casually find a place to sit down, not two minutes, Gu Beichen came up.


    "If you come to me like this, you won''t be afraid that your identity will be exposed?" Gu Beichen some twist eyebrow to ask a way.


    "No way," said Ye Chenyu, "something happened. I was bugged. I can only come to you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen frowns.


    Ye Chenyu motioned to Gu Beichen, who also ignored his expensive handmade suit and sat down beside him.


    "Last night when I went back, my mother gave me a big Hypothesis..." Ye Chenyu lowered his voice and roughly said the key points of Ye''s mother''s hypothesis, "how do I feel that there is a direction?"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but looked at Ye Chenyu with deep eyes.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like this..." Ye Chenyu was a little hairy. "I thought it was possible. I didn''t sleep much all night."


    "In the morning, I thought about it too."


    Gu Beichen interrupts Ye Chenyu''s words. Seeing his astonished eyes, Gu Beichen says coldly, "the second uncle can make audio frequency for Ye''s aunt. Why can''t you calculate everything and disturb everything?"


    Ye Chenyu was silent, "but I can''t think of it. What''s the purpose of his losing both ways?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, "that''s only when you see him that you''ll know..."


    "That''s your business," Ye Chenyu stood up. "OK, I''m going." Said, his brow slightly tight next, "you emperor makes so big do what? Our cleaning company has been cleaning for hours... "


    Gu Beichen''s mouth corner helplessly hook smile, also did not say what, looked at Ye Chenyu to leave, just stood up.


    Go to the edge of the roof, under the sun, Gu Beichen''s line of sight, is a large area of Luocheng scenery.


    Standing at the top, you can see everything However, it will also bear all kinds of problems brought about by all this.


    ¡­¡­


    New york night, is noisy, even if the dawn is coming, in the street, you can also see the figure of revelers throughout the night.


    However, all this noise has nothing to do with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng was a little nervous, "that There may be side effects. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face doesn''t have any expression, but his lips are cold and cold, "it''s OK. You can bury star with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of his mouth twitched, and his throat knot rolled up and down involuntarily. At the same time, he was secretly feigning.


    Meno can''t understand Chinese, but from some strange breath, it seems to feel something


    "Will star be ok?" Meno asked Xi Cheng, blue eyes, some worry.


    Xi City began to make preparations, "every medicine three points poison, want to have no accident, impossible." He said it casually, but the movements in his hands were fast and accurate.


    Even, when the second phase of the drug is injected into star, it feels like it''s not pressure, it''s casual.


    "Two hours at most, you can get results..."


    "Meno, take blood pressure and heart rate every 10 minutes. I''m outside. If there''s a problem, call me the first time."


    "No problem." Meno answered.


    Shi Shaoqin takes a deep look at star in the incubator. If the medicine works this time, he can leave the incubator after the treatmentThinking of this, the lines on Shi shaoqinjun''s face become softer.


    Turning around and leaving the insulation room, Xi Cheng didn''t want to stay with Shi Shaoqin.


    Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone rang within five minutes after the talent went out


    Shi Shaoqin answered the phone at the same time, walked to the end of the corridor, "no, give me treatment." His voice was cold. "I want to die like this. What he thinks is beautiful!"


    The other side was silent, "I''m afraid you can not..."


    It can''t be anything. Shi Shaoqin knows very well.


    "Let him live, save his breath and repent what he has done in this life..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is soft enough to make people feel like a spring breeze. However, it is mixed with a cold breath, which makes people feel cool.


    "I see..."


    "Well." At the same time, he hung up the phone.


    Since he can''t torture Luo Songxian, he must let him live


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then he opened them.


    As long as people are conscious, they should always miss a little bit of the past and the present.


    How beautiful the past was, his last years How painful it will be.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly cold. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out awei''s number. "How''s Lu Yinping?"


    "Chin Shao, you put a tracker on me?" Awei grinned and looked at Lu Yinping, who was just kicked on the ground. "Just finished, you call."


    "Just do it." Shi Shaoqin issued the order indifferently.


    "Not to Interpol?" Awei was a little surprised.


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed and said, "I don''t want to catch the second time..."


    He is different from Gu Beichen. Killing people is his most common means.


    Besides, star is about to return to normal children''s life. He doesn''t want Gu Yan to have an accident!


    People, only when they want to solve more


    Awei answered. After Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, he looked at Lu Yinping with a grim smile. "I had planned to play with you, but now you are cheap..."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Lu Yinping looked frightened and looked at the murderous look on awei''s face and said in a hurry, "don''t kill me, I can do something for you..."


    Awei was playing with a spear and stopped in front of Lu Yin''s plane. "You can even sell Luo Songxian If you are willing to do something for me, I''m afraid I will be stabbed in the back by you one day! "


    "I know gummer Well... "


    Lu Yinping''s complete words immediately widened his eyes and covered the position of his neck consciously


    Pupil rapid laxity at the same time, see fingers, there is a bright red blood non-stop to overflow.


    Awei got up slowly. There was no expression on his cold face.


    Killing, to him, is nothing more than killing an ant.


    Lu Yinping''s body kept twitching and spasmodic, and his lax pupil finally fell on awei''s figure To death, the eyes are totally unwilling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    After seeing the construction site, Jian Mo and Shen Chu called Yu Ziyun first.


    "General manager Yu, I have seen the emperor''s new site, and it is estimated that a group of two to four people will be formed to participate in the design team."


    "I just went to work, and I''m not so busy..." Yu Ziyun pondered, "the design group can transfer three or four people, you see who you want, I let old Tang arrange it."


    "This property is mainly aimed at young people," Jian Mo thought for a while and said, "let Xiangwan and Xiaoran participate in it, and Let''s see who else is in the design department and arrange one or two more. "


    "Are you going to bring someone new?" Yu Ziyun laughed, "Jian Mo, it''s very tired to bring new people You speak, but I won''t refuse. When the time comes, don''t worry about your family. Come and settle accounts with me. "


    "Mr. Yu, I''m talking about work..." Jian Mo is helpless.


    "I''m talking about work, too?" Yu Ziyun picked up her eyebrows. "But if it''s like this, do you want to take one more..."


    "Well?"


    "Two days ago, I lost my bet with Xiaojing and said that I would bring her a new man..."


    Yu Ziyun didn''t lose to his wife at all and was embarrassed. He said with a smile, "you know, how can I have time? You''re going to bring new people this time, so you''ll stop by. "


    Jane Mo is a little sad, but, in her private heart, she intends to enrich herself with her work, and does not allow herself to think about those things to adjust, so it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s so tiring to bring new people. How many more are you going to bring all at once?" Shen Chu couldn''t bear to ask.


    "It''s not a newcomer any more, and the rest have internship basis..." "I need to use some things to distract myself," Michelle said


    "Jianmo, you know that, don''t you?" Shen Chu didn''t make it clear.


    "I nodded with Mo''er last night "Shen Chu, it''s not easy for me to get together with him. I want to work hard for us."


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo for a long time


    "I finally understand why I can''t get together with Beichen." Shen Chu sees Jian Mo to look at her, she is astringent however smile, "because, I am not as firm as you want to stand beside him."


    Jian Mo smiles. Now when two people talk about these things, they can be very calm, "Shen Chu, if you meet love around the corner, don''t give up again..."


    "It must be!" Shen Chu picks eyebrow, immediately sits in the body, starts the car to drive to the emperor group, "do you want to abandon your husband at night, accompany me to dinner?"


    "Why?"


    "Of course, if you can''t see it, you can''t see it..." Shen Chu made a joke.


    Jane foam squinted at her, and was actually amused by her, "if I go to dinner with you, my boss must think I don''t want to face him."


    "Are you tired?" Shen Chu turned his lips. "How do you know that your family manager always thinks so? You may have a lot of work to do, but if you need to accompany you, you have to squeeze Xiao Jing. "


    Jian Mo frowned, "it''s also..." After a pause, she has sent a message to Gu Beichen.


    Mor: what would you think if I said that I would eat with Shen Chu in order not to face you at night?


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, thin lip edge son hook wipe shallow smile reply: maybe I will think But for a second thought, I can''t. every time you go out, I''m full of wishful thinking, which is not in line with my style.


    Jian Mo laughs and reads the two people''s messages to Shen Chu


    "I really want to swear!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth. "Tell me, do you want to abuse the dog in such a way even at this time?"


    If it is clear that the atmosphere is dignified, it can also be said in this way.


    "Because he is so, it is worth my efforts to face it for him..." Jian Mo lies on the chair, her sight falls in front of her, "I don''t know if I can win, but with him by my side, I''m not afraid!"


    Words fall, Jian Mo smile, drooping eyes just want to send a message, received Gu Beichen sent a two-dimensional code photo.


    She scanned, the content is: Mo''er, I love you, until the end of the world!


    There is such a person, he always gives you firmness when you feel uneasy. What else can you be afraid of?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, go to prison now?" Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen out of the office and quickly follows.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered.


    At that time, he sent a short message to Shen Chu, asking her to accompany mor''er At this time, he is going to explore the second uncle.


    Gu mohuai was detained in the eastern suburb prison of Los Angeles on a simple charge related to the shooting of the Dragon Empire playground in Haibin city.


    There is no evidence, but with the ability of dragon owl, it is very simple to forge some witness.


    Uncle and nephew have not sat down face to face for a long time since they experienced the case of fighting for emperor power last time


    Silence makes the small reception room very treacherous.


    Because the air is empty, once the air solidifies, there is no sense of circulation at all. The heart is suffocated by the force."Beichen, you can''t hold your breath more than I thought..." Gu mohuai took the lead in opening his mouth, with a smile in his voice.


    Gu Beichen calmly took out a cigarette to light it. All the accompanying police officers have gone out, and the monitoring of the reception room has also been cut off.


    "I thought it would be a few days before you would come to see me," Gu Mo Huai said with a gloomy smile on his face. "The fastest way is to wait for elder brother and sister-in-law to come back..."


    "Indeed." Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips and said, "it was originally intended to..."


    He flicked the ash gently, gently, with a look down at the casual.


    Gu Mo Huai sneered and didn''t answer.


    Gu Beichen took a breath of smoke again, and the curling smoke was slowly diffused on his cold face like an eagle. "Think of the second uncle, you are really good at playing."


    "Oh?" Gu mohuai whispered. In the depth of his sight, there was a feeling that people couldn''t understand.


    "In fact, what I don''t understand is that..." Gu Beichen slowly raised his eyes, and his sharp ink pupil was shining brilliantly. "Second uncle has been preparing for the rainy days for so many years. Is his purpose to care for his family The family is broken and the people are dead? "


    Gu Mo Huai''s face changed slightly, but in a flash, it disappeared.


    Beixin doesn''t like Zhu Chen most


    "In order to destroy the family, will I take myself in?" Gu Mo Huai sneered.


    "Then I can''t understand..." Gu Beichen lowered his eyes and opened his mouth gently. At the same time, his sight fell on Gu Mo Huai''s face again. "The second uncle started to act on the incident between the little aunt and the younger uncle, and put a Jian Zhanfeng into it, and then there was Yuanda''s dispute with the Emperor..."


    Finally, when it comes to his mother''s voice, let''s make it smaller and smaller


    He chuckled and put out the butt of his cigarette in the ashtray with a cold breath.


    "But what''s the purpose of all these things that you didn''t take out in those years and let the family be doomed?" Gu Beichen was so dazzled, "even if my family collapsed, it''s impossible for me and my grandmother to make a comeback However, how can it be compared with the importance of making the living suffer? "


    "No, I shouldn''t have said that..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly laughed, but the smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth, and the voice of Yin measurement overflowed his thin lips, "or in other words, this is a perfect situation Whether it''s the death of my aunt and uncle, or the death of Jane Zhanfeng It''s just one game for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Gu mohuai suddenly changed his face


    However, this kind of emotion, also just a moment disappeared, fast people can not capture.


    But Gu Beichen, who has been watching Gu Mo Huai, still sees it.


    "Beichen, if you want to excuse my sister-in-law I have nothing to say. " Gu Mo Huai sneered, "only, in front of the evidence, I would like to see you, how to excuse."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "second uncle, did you forget?" He raised his eyebrows. "I have two of the most powerful lawyers in L.A."


    No matter Mo Shaochen or Chu Zixiao, they can completely confuse right and wrong in the field of criminal defense, so that the guilty person has no crime For them, even if it is not simple, it is not impossible.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming today?" Gu Mo Huai sneered, "never Just to tell me that you can handle this? "


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually become deep, thin lips overflow, if there is no smile


    That kind of smile, showing the cold and fierce under the decisive killing.


    "Second uncle, thank you very much..." Gu Beichen''s voice did not have the slightest temperature, "the more you do everything, but always can not control the fact that you want to Gu Zuo Yan and cover up."


    Gu Mo Huai''s pupil slightly enlarged, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Beichen said, but he guessed it again.


    "This time," Gu Beichen''s voice became cold, "whether it''s uncle and aunt, or Jian Mo''s father Second uncle, I will let you understand that there is no airtight wall in this world


    The words fall, Gu Beichen stood up indifferently, in Gu Mo Huai slightly changed face, turned to leave


    Talent to the door, in the hand hit on the doorknob, Gu Beichen slightly stagnated.


    Gu Beichen felt behind the eyes have been unable to hide, a pair of eagle eyes, through the treacherous under the sneer.


    Whether it was him or aunt ye, in fact, they were not sure that all this was Gu''s trick.


    He didn''t want that to be true, because he didn''t want MOR to be too burdened.


    And aunt Ye is just guessing


    However, just now he said so much on purpose, but it was just killing the heart All the time, the second uncle still showed his emotion.


    He turned his head slightly and looked backward and sideways. "Second uncle, I have done so much to kill my aunt and uncle, let my mother fall into your trap, and even indirectly kill Jane Zhanfeng..."


    He converged his eyes and looked forward, "no matter how much I pay, I will use the most legitimate evidence to convince you."


    After that, Gu Beichen opened the door of the reception room without stopping. He lifted his feet and went out.


    Behind him, Gu Mo Huai hissed and roared: "Gu Beichen, even if you have guessed, how can I find out for so many years?"


    the final voice was blocked by the closed door.


    Gu Beichen took his pocket with one hand and walked out with a steady but gloomy step


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing''s heart coagulates slightly.


    Gu Beichen gets on the car, and Zhang Junyan is tense. "It''s a trap..."


    "I let Xiao Nan start to investigate!" Xiao Jing said and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "No," Gu Beichen stopped, "I don''t want to delay..."


    So many years of things, and Gu Mo Huai said, to check, it is not easy to talk about?


    Even if find out what finally, but, these time, how much should mor bear?!


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing twisted his eyebrows and looked back at Gu Beichen in the back seat of the car, as if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Beichen has already taken out his mobile phone and calls out a group of numbers from the phone book. After reading for a long time, he finally dials out


    Xiao Mu is selecting the personnel who will go to hell forest training this year. When he receives a call from Gu Beichen, he is obviously surprised.


    "Coming?"


    "I want to buy a message..." Gu Beichen spoke quietly.


    Xiao evening slightly frown, "you this is the condition before have not realized, and ready to stack?"


    "Master Xiao opened the conditions..."


    Gu Beichen''s words just export, Xiao Jing immediately frowns.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Xiao is the adoptive father of brother Xiao.


    Obviously, it should have been XK XK didn''t want to get involved in things?


    Although, this is the most effective and fast, XK has been focusing on Chen Shao since last time


    "Beichen, you know..." The corner of Xiao Mu''s mouth overflowed, and the evil sycophant showed a deep smile, "what I want is you!"


    "Good." Gu Beichen agreed without thinking about it. "Within a week, I want to know the truth of my little aunt and uncle''s car accident and the cause of Jane Zhanfeng''s death."


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak because he didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be so quick.


    Even before Shi Shaoqin''s affair, he just agreed to work hard for XK for two years.


    "It seems that it was yesterday''s video..."


    Xiao Mu will know about Luocheng, Gu Beichen is not surprised."Is it a deal?"


    Xiao Mu laughed, "of course!"


    "I''m waiting for the news from Mr. Xiao..." Gu Beichen finish saying, also hang up the phone.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing speaks at the right time. Others don''t know XK. He knows it.


    If Chen Shao really wants to pick up XK, let alone whether the emperor is in charge of it. He has to walk around the hell forest. Whether he can come out alive or not is a big problem.


    "Go back." Looking out of the window, I just don''t have any explanation.


    Where and how?


    As long as you are with the people you love, anywhere, it''s good


    However, people have greed and desire. When the real day comes, whether Gu Beichen or Xiaomu, they forget one thing.


    Xiao Mu has been clear to remember a woman called Jian Mo and asked him: did you talk about time at that time? For example, when a Chen wants to come to XK


    Of course not!


    And then There was no such thing.


    Gu Beichen wants to be more peaceful with his wife, son and daughter Naturally, people who always say no two, driven by Jane foam, also become "shameless".


    Who in the world dares to play with him from entering XK to taking over XK?


    Unfortunately, when people get old, they have some feelings that they don''t have. Finally, under the wind of some people, they recognize that Gu Beichen and Jian Mo "play".


    On the way back, the city of Los Angeles is already in full swing. People can''t see the deep holes in the city.


    Gu Beichen sent a short message to Jian Mo: do you mind if I go to eat?


    "Ah Chen is busy and has not eaten yet I asked him to come. " Jian Mo said to Shen Chu at the same time and replied: Shen Chu and I are at Wangjiang tower. Are you coming?


    "I don''t mind finding someone to pay for it..." Shen Chu doesn''t care. He knows that Gu Beichen is finished.


    One side J has already turned his mouth, "can I say I don''t want to eat with him?" He said coldly, "you said that without him, I came to eat together."


    "Hello, why do you hate Beichen so much?" Shen Chu was a little strange, "I was in the company before, didn''t I see you were very good?"


    "Who is good with him?" J rolled his eyes and said, "we''re working together to get what we need..." He is discontented to hum, "Gu Beichen comes, Jian Mo eye only has him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Shen Chu chuckled and said, "if you are 27 now, I must think that you regard Beichen as your rival in love..."


    "I can''t be a rival in love anymore?" J snorted coldly.


    Shen Chu looked at Jian Mo with a smile, "well, you can Just be happy. "


    Jian Mo looked at J, "don''t like elder sister, elder sister only likes me, general manager Gu."


    J snorted, looked out of the window, and muttered: "I like you, not men and women. I love you I thought I was a man killer from 8 to 88 years old


    Shen Chu looked at J''s arrogant appearance and felt very happy


    It is said that genius is polarization, either dull or dull.


    Obviously, j is the former, the kind of childish that people like.


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing came together and asked for a few dishes


    "Do you want to take a walk around here later?" Gu Beichen looked at the Luo river and asked.


    Jane nodded, but did not refuse.


    Here is the sadness of leaving five years ago, but there is also the romance of Gu Beichen''s marriage proposal last year


    The same fireworks, no matter what mood, is the man gave her memory.


    "I''m going to..." J is totally the light bulb. I look glorious.


    "I''m going to the game city later, and I''m going to take you..." Xiao Jing shrugged, "you and Chen Shao go, it seems that I can only ask someone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J heard, eyes are bright, "then I don''t want to go night with them, I want to go to the game city with you."


    "No manners!" Shen Chu secretly turned his eyes, because he finally left alone, angrily ordered the most expensive drunken shrimp in Wangjiang tower.


    No way, once a woman is depressed, she likes to have trouble with food


    Although it''s already spring, there are still some cold nights in Los Angeles, especially on the riverside.


    Gu Beichen took off her suit and put on Jian Mo''s coat. He took her hand and walked along the river


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jane Morse mouth corner, slant head looks to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looked at her and said, "my father and mother will come back tomorrow..."


    Jian Mo''s face was slightly stiff and her eyes were silent.


    "I know you don''t want to face them for the time being," Gu Beichen clenched his hand with Jian Mo, "but, can you give me a week''s time?"


    Jian Mo some do not understand to look at Gu Beichen, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "I don''t know what the result will be in a week," Gu Beichen said slowly, with a little hoarse voice. "My starting point is just to make you happy."


    "Well..." Jane foam gently should sound, left hand slightly clench, ring chromium to palm, some slightly dull pain.


    Gu Beichen stopped. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It happened to be the place where he proposed marriage last year.


    He gently took Jian Mo into his arms, his chin tore the top of her hair, felt her breath spread on his chest, and his heart seemed to warm up.


    "MOR, I''m really grateful..." Gu Beichen''s sight became deep, "you are so in love with me."


    Willing to work hard for me, willing to be strong for me


    Jian Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and rubbed his cheek against his chest.


    "We are husband and wife, no matter what problem, we should face together..." She had a slightly sour nose. "I don''t have four years to burn."


    "I can''t guarantee that I will be with you every day in the future years..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, but in his voice, he was deeply under the oath, "however, I will try my best to let you have my existence in every day of your life!"


    Jian Mo is a enterprising person, and Gu Beichen has his own responsibility Everyday company is unrealistic.


    But they can make each other feel each other every day.


    In the long years, how many emotions will be consumed?


    In fact, the last thing left is just company However, how many people can do such a simple thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the temperature in Los Angeles got a little warmer.


    When Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi arrived at Los Angeles International Airport, it was already more than 1:00 p.m.


    Xiao Jing drives and Gu Beichen goes to pick it up in person.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little strange. Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen, the co pilot, with her spare light. Then, she stealthily takes aim at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror


    In the dark, Xiao Jing takes the shener''s car to Gu''s manor.


    Aunt LAN has arrived here. After all, she is the one who accompanies grandma Gu. No matter Gu Moyuan or Cen Lanxi, she has to give some face, and she won''t make a mess when she looks back.


    "Sir and madam, you''ve made some simple dishes. Would you like to have some first?" Aunt LAN told me.


    Gu Moyuan should sound, looked at Cen Lanxi, two people into the bedroom to wash."Don''t quarrel with your son later..." Gu Moyuan sighed, "now things are like this. You have to go to the Bureau tomorrow. You can also restrain your domineering temperament."


    "I am restrained?" CEN Lanxi snorted, "along the way, the attitude of Beichen It''s like taking me for an enemy


    "Since Beichen was kidnapped, he has always been such a temperament. What are you thinking now?" Gu Moyuan some helpless, "his attitude to Jian Mo, you know last year, now the video has been exploded, solve it first and then."


    CEN Lanxi looks at Gu Moyuan and finally nods in the end.


    After finishing tea, Gu and Cen wait in the living room.


    "Beichen," Gu Moyuan sighed and took the lead in saying, "how do you plan to solve this problem? You don''t really want your mother to go to jail


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face didn''t have much expression, but looked at Cen Lanxi indifferently, "there is little Chen in. If Ma doesn''t want to go to prison, can she go?"


    "What do you mean by that?" CEN Lanxi''s original forbearance was somewhat uncontrollable. "You think that I killed Jane Zhanfeng, so, for the sake of Jian Mo, I''m going to jail, isn''t it?"


    "Mom..." Gu Beichen converged his sight and looked out of the window slightly.


    The sunshine in the afternoon is especially good. Even if there is a depression after winter in the manor, it makes people feel that the years are quiet.


    "You are my family, Mo''er..." Gu Beichen side head looks to Cen Lanxi, "she is my love."


    Xiao Jing is not far away from the bar with a steel lighter in his hand. His heart is a little heavy


    Although Chen Shao didn''t say anything, he seemed to feel something.


    Have been hiding things, for a simple foam, Chen Shao is planning to give up that little self-esteem?


    "You gave birth to me, but mor is the one who made me reborn from the darkness..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little remote.


    Gu Moyuan suddenly twisted his eyebrows, as if he felt what his son was going to say.


    "Don''t you always wonder what I went through in the three months when I was kidnapped Gu Beichen''s voice was still very light, "I''ll tell you now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Gu Moyuan suddenly frowned, looking at his son, suddenly a little resistant to him to continue


    That kind of inexplicable sadness and gradually looming weakness should not be what Beichen should have.


    Whether it''s sunshine before kidnapping or indifference after kidnapping Beichen has always been confident and proud of the world.


    After a subconscious look at each other, cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan look at Gu Beichen, "Beichen..."


    Gu Beichen looks back from Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi and looks out of the window


    This is the afternoon, the sun alone, warm people seem to forget the time and years, can only precipitate in the past memory.


    Whether it''s beautiful or dark, there are sunny flowers around you during the day and stars guiding you at night


    Gu Beichen thinks that all the past is just the past.


    I still remember that year, it was green and rainy season.


    With a book in his hand and no umbrella, he walked in the drizzle with a shallow smile on his mouth and looked at a pair of lovers under the eaves in front of him


    The boy is afraid that the rain will fall on the girl, facing her and covering the rain with his body.


    Pure love is full of ignorant and hazy beauty, even if it is rainy, as if the mood also opened a beautiful flower


    At that time, I was thinking that he could also meet such a beautiful girl who was willing to use all of his own to protect.


    Just, everything changed because of a change


    He seems to be about to forget the most pure extravagant hope, fortunately, but never missed this love.


    "In this world, where there is sunshine, there will be shadows..."


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window, his vision was a little blurred, he spoke softly, but his voice was very quiet, "those shadows that we can''t see are often more depraved than the darkness."


    CEN Lanxi frowned and just looked at his son who was not very close to him.


    "Three months is enough to destroy a man Let him be doomed


    Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly becomes self mockery, pauses, but returns to calm again.


    "I was taken to a place that I didn''t want to set foot on again in my whole life when I remembered it later..." Gu Beichen thin lips edge son, hook smile, very shallow, let a person not distinguish whether he is from the heart or ridicule, "there people, no self-esteem, because they are trampled on!"


    Gu Moyuan''s heart suddenly "clutters". Without a big encounter, it''s hard to change the temperament that people have developed since childhood


    He is clear about this.


    After Beichen''s kidnapping, he is no longer the sunshine boy


    "You can''t imagine how I feel every day, whether I''m asleep or awake, in infinite panic and panic..." In Gu Beichen''s mind, he crossed the appearance when he first arrived at the ink palace.


    The one who has been stripped naked is thrown into the iron cage, just like a dog, but it is short of a chain


    Passing by, those who have no sympathy in the sight, only greed.


    Even, some people react to him, doing some indecent actions in front of him, enjoying themselves, even if they can''t touch him!


    His world in the grandmother''s education, is clean and pure, sunny and full of hope.


    He never knew that there was such a thing in the world. He didn''t know that he could make men so excited


    He wakes up in nightmares every day, and wakes up to continue to face such things.


    Again and again, his spirit completely collapsed, just like a frightened bird!


    Ten days, ten days


    He seems to have forgotten that he is still alive. If it was not for the belief instilled by his grandmother and grandfather since childhood, and the only thing left, he would really die!


    All there, subverted all his growth memory and beautiful yearning.


    Gu Beichen youyou said, voice, there is not too much emotion, as if, said a story, is also someone else''s story


    Gu Moyuan has widened his eyes, can''t believe to see his arrogant son.


    CEN Lanxi''s face, is completely shocked, a face of unwilling to believe.


    Looking at the corner of his mouth, he did not hide


    In fact, he wanted to see the expression of Cen Lanxi, to see if they forced Chen Shao to come here, and whether there was remorse under the remorse.


    However, he did not dare to see


    Because he looked at the past, first of all, what he saw was the sadness of Chen Shao!


    Aunt LAN stood at the door of the kitchen, with the cut fruit in her hand, silently crying.


    Even if these past, she because of the old lady, all know


    However, when she heard Chen Shao speak it out, she was deeply distressed.


    "Fortunately, there are only ten days like this..." Gu Beichen continued, "later, I was locked into another room, only a small window, the rest is completely closed."


    "At least, I don''t need to be watched. I even have clothes to wear..." Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and chuckled, "well, I feel like I want to live."However, his hope was soon extinguished.


    At that time, he met Shi Shaoqin for the first time. He told him that the person who sent him here was Gu muhuai


    At first, he yelled wildly, because there was no other way to vent.


    Later, he was very clear that Shi Shaoqin was to let him live


    Like Shi Shaoqin in the past, Shi Shaoqin has to live and suffer. Of course, he can''t die!


    Next, he would watch a group of people doing those obscene things in front of him every day. Those people didn''t know whether they were excited by each other or because of his resistance under the shivering and panic.


    Anyway, he needs to accept the upgrade every day


    "Stop talking!" CEN Lanxi finally couldn''t stand the roar. She burst into tears and said in pain and hoarseness, "Beichen, please, don''t say..."


    "That man wants me to be the one around him," Gu Beichen didn''t stop because of Cen Lanxi''s resistance, and his voice was still calm. "However, such an environment, such a day I''ll just want to escape even more. "


    "I resisted, I couldn''t even hide it..." Gu Beichen chuckles, as if watching the film, his mind is entirely the picture at that time.


    In order to force him to take off his clothes, Shi Shaoqin tried to make those men do something to him


    From being surrounded by obscenity, to later Looking at those filthy pictures for so many days, Shi Shaoqin knew what he was afraid of most.


    He said he stayed with him


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin would not believe what he said.


    A new round of torture, he wanted to destroy his will.


    If it wasn''t Shi juexi''s bread, would he really degenerate?


    Three months, three months in Mo palace


    If he wants to live, he has to escape under the influence of Shi Shaoqin. If he is not the Dragon boss, can he really go?


    "You don''t say --" Cen Lanxi suddenly stood up and cried and roared.


    Gu Beichen finally takes back his sight and looks at Cen Lanxi with a smile


    He is handsome and elegant, a lot of inherited the beauty of Cen Lanxi. At this moment, with such a smile, the sun also falls on his face from the window, which is particularly beautiful.


    However, it is such a smile, and Cen Lanxi''s pain, formed a strong contrast.


    Gu Beichen still clearly remembers how shocked and distressed his grandfather and grandmother were when they heard about it


    They educate children who are big, full of sunshine and hope It was overturned in just a few months.


    It is not helpless, but heartache.


    It''s not about your painstaking efforts, or your life


    "Mom," Gu Beichen asked with a light smile, "do you think it''s over when you leave there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Beichen..." Gu Moyuan''s eyes were already red. His mouth was shaking and he couldn''t speak.


    Even, he could not imagine that all this was caused by Gu Mo Huai


    All along, he only thought that Beichen and Laoer were fighting for power because of the imperial group.


    When was he a good father?


    Gu Beichen is a little tired from sitting. Xu wants to feel the sunshine closer


    He got up and went to the French window.


    Facing the sun, he can give Mo Er the most support, isn''t he?


    "When I left there I went to England. "


    Gu Beichen''s voice, from the beginning to the end are not too big waves.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the sight that Gu Moyuan wants to stop, ignores Cen Lanxi''s nerves that can''t bear, and doesn''t care about Xiao Jing''s impulse to pull him away from the bath, not to feel aunt Lan''s sadness


    He just told his past calmly, but he said it in the tone of others'' story telling


    "Fighting, taking drugs, gathering people to do things that are as degenerate as possible..." Gu Beichen said, "how about leaving there? Anyway, my life is ruined... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, afraid to see the sun.


    At that moment, his heart was shaking.


    He is not as calm as the surface, he said that although all this can be faced with, it does not mean that he has no feeling


    Xiao Jing has also red eyes, but not because of sadness, but because of anger.


    He clenched the lighter and wanted to roar at Cen Lanxi and asked: is Chen Shao your own son? Have you ever considered Chen Shao for your little things?!


    He thought, but he didn''t


    Because he knows what Chen Shao is saying at this moment!


    Gu Beichen felt that he couldn''t speak any more. For a long time, he didn''t open his mouth.


    If he still has some faith to survive in the Mo palace, then after being brought to England by the Dragon owl, he really abandoned himself


    The mobile phone shakes in his pocket. Gu Beichen takes it out and opens it


    Mo''er: Mr. Gu, J and I are cleaning up the sun supermarket. I didn''t drive. In an hour, you let the omnipotent Xiao tezhu pick us up!


    Looking at the end of that "pro" expression, Gu Beichen mouth gradually overflow smile.


    Every time, really every time


    As long as he was about to fall into "death", this woman always happened to give him traction!


    What a magical feeling?


    Sun supermarket is owned by the Dragon empire. It is related to the Dragon boss. Now mor''er sends a short message under such circumstances


    He left that period of life, the most important two people!


    Gu Beichen''s reply with a smile: I''ll pick you up later.


    Mor: don''t you have to accompany them?


    Gu Beichen obviously feels the resistance of Jian Mo, but because of him, he is trying to accept and not to think more.


    His simple reply: pick you up, wait for me!


    Jian Mo looks at the simple and overbearing reply, and the corner of her mouth, reply: OK, I''m waiting for you!


    In this world, there is a man who is willing to do anything for you, you should also work hard for him


    After all, it''s none of his business, is it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen received the mobile phone. At the moment, he has already collected the past memories, which are not compatible with Cen Lanxi''s pain under their resistance.


    Turning around, the sun is scattered from Gu Beichen, and the shadow is projected to the front.


    Gu Beichen felt that there was nothing wrong with Jian Mo around him.


    "Later, I was forced to detoxify by dragon Xiao, and he began to wash my past..." Gu Beichen looked at the tearful Cen Lanxi and said, "he said, if I go on like this, will I really be reconciled?"


    Yes, how could he be reconciled?


    All this is Gu Mo Huai''s doing, even if he died, how can''t let him feel better.


    After my grandfather and grandma knew about this, my grandfather put some shares in the second uncle Is to let him at all costs to live.


    Even if he is expected to get married before he can get the shares.


    In fact, they have always understood him


    Such unbearable, perhaps only return to the normal relationship between men and women, can pull him back.


    But, he did not know, if that person is not Mo Er, he can still walk to now.


    No way?!


    After all In this world, there is no such pure expression of their bath hope of Jane foam, whether it is money bath hope, or to his!


    "Mom, if it wasn''t for Jian Mo, I had planned to fight with Gu Mo Huai and die on my own after Gu Beichen said so, no one doubted his words.


    "Mom should thank Jane Mo for her appearance, so I''m still here. Even trying to live better, just because I don''t want her to be sad for me... " But he said to himself She is still sad. "Gu Moyuan stood up slowly. He almost guessed that the purpose of Beichen''s saying these things today


    "She is sad," Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong is staring at Cen Lanxi deeply. "It''s because my mother ruined her family..." He mocked the corner of his mouth, "but how to do?"


    "She loves me..." Gu Beichen convergence smile, become some helpless, "and you, is my mother!"


    In a word, let Cen Lanxi forget to cry.


    Xiao Jing has been drooping eyes slowly raised, fell on Cen Lanxi.


    Aunt Lan''s tears have never stopped. Her hand holding the fruit plate is getting tighter and tighter.


    "Mom, whether it was or not, I never expected you to do anything..." Now, you can not bear a trace of sadness, can''t you


    "I..." CEN Lanxi subconsciously want to refute, but to the mouth of the words, because Gu Beichen eyes overflow how can not say.


    "In fact, even if you talk about it now, I don''t agree with it..."


    Gu Beichen turned around again and let the sun cover him. "How can I bear it? Because of your apology, Mo''er has to accept it because of me."


    As if from the general, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil has become deep and bottomless


    "I''ll take care of it, if I can..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "Mom, you owe me this apology, and you owe me mor!"


    With the words falling, Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head, glanced backward, turned and walked outside the manor without saying anything more


    His steps looked clear and steady, but Xiao Jing who followed him clearly knew how heavy it was.


    What''s the point of apologizing today?


    If there is no direct relationship between XK and others, there will be no relationship between them


    That apology, Chen Shao must be given to his wife.


    "Chen Shao, go back to the company?" Xiao Jing got on the car and asked.


    "Go to sun!" Gu Beichen spoke faintly, thinking of the text message, but the corner of his mouth had a smile from his heart, "when you get down to the city, you can go back to the company by yourself, and I will use the car..."


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched, some discontented to start the car at the same time muttered, "Chen Shao, go out to the city, it''s a little far from the company, you can''t go back to the company together first, will you drive again?"


    "But I don''t want Mo''er to wait..." Gu Beichen looked at the front with a serious face, "big purchase should be very heavy, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing bared his teeth and looked at Gu Beichen in the rearview mirror and said, "Chen Shao, you give me this reason, but I can''t refute it!"


    Xiao Jing skimmed his lips. He drove a little faster than before. He had already felt disgusted by Gu Beichen several times


    It''s really sad to meet a boss with a wife and no humanity!


    However, how could he follow so willingly?


    The heaviness in the car seems to be dispelled in an instant


    In fact, it''s useless to say and think now Only wait for XK news, wait for all dust settled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Xiao Jing car into the city, stopped at a place, "Chen Shao, the police station there need to go there?"


    "No," Gu Beichen looked out of the window. "Shaochen will accompany them in the past tomorrow. There will be no problem with him."


    "Good..." Xiao Jing answered, opened the door and got off.


    Gu Beichen went to the driver''s seat, just opened the door, as if thinking of something, "backup Li to the Lin family..."


    No matter it''s the codebook or the seaside city, there''s no old Lin coming forward, and there''s not so much face to mobilize the assault team to the south.


    "I''ll arrange it later!" Xiao Jingyuan nods and looks at Gu Beichen driving away.


    When Gu Beichen went to sun supermarket, Jian Mo and j were still shopping.


    He just ignored other people''s attention. From a distance, he watched Jian Mo picking and choosing in front of a pile of vegetables, while J was doing bad things from time to time


    At that time, it seemed that the sadness of the manor was unreal.


    "Jian Mo Jian Mo" This one J suddenly jumped to Jian Mo with a few colored peppers. "Colorful, how nice?"


    "But not tonight..." Jian Mo directly rejected it.


    J''s face immediately became bitter, "but what you bought is what Gu Beichen loves to eat Whatever, I''m going to eat this! "


    With that, he put it in the shopping cart.


    Jane Mo some cry and laugh, "pro, you have not weighed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J looked at all kinds of color pepper scattered in the shopping cart, and looked at Jian Mo with some melancholy, "you didn''t weigh it anyway!"


    "I''ll get it later, and I''ll weigh it..."


    The deep voice came in time. Jian Mo and j looked at the past and saw Gu Beichen holding a bag and packing the scattered colored peppers.


    "Why are you so fast?" Jian Mo looked at the time and asked with a smile.


    J is also curious, "the most important thing is, how did you find this place so big?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo, "as if When you come to the supermarket after you marry me, you usually come to buy vegetables! "


    Jane froze Leng Leng, "it seems that it is really..." She has some self disdain, but the corner of her mouth said with a smile, "no way, I enter the role of wife too fast!"


    Gu Beichen mouth also hung by the heart of the smile, light, but showing doting.


    There are a lot of people who come to the supermarket to buy vegetables at the moment. Almost none of them don''t know Gu Beichen. Now, many people know Jianmo.


    "Ah, Jian Mo doesn''t know what kind of good things she did in her last life. Gu Beichen is the man in this life..." A housewife sour said, "so busy a person, hands do not know how much economic control, but here with her shopping in the supermarket."


    "What can I envy? It''s not for money..." Someone cold hum, "and their enemies together, she is also very happy."


    "It was..." The housewife who spoke before picked out the dishes with her hands. "My mother-in-law killed her father, but she didn''t care. Anyway, there is a rich husband, who cares about him!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah


    J suddenly runs to the two men, and the housewife is startled.


    "If you speak ill of others behind your back, you are not afraid to break your tongue..." J''s whole face was filled with anger. "I think people like you are suitable for being hit by a car when you go out, and then you may encounter a Gu Beichen after you are born again!"


    "Neuropathy..." The housewife and the people around looked at each other, in the end, afraid of Gu Beichen. After scolding, she ignored J and went to the other side.


    J snorted coldly, hoping to smash the onion in her hand directly on the woman''s face


    Of course, if it was not for fear that Jianmo would get angry with him, he would really smash it.


    J turns around unhappy and sees Jian Mo picking condiments in front of her, completely ignoring the sound of those people.


    "Mo''er doesn''t care," Gu Beichen weighs back, passes by J body side son, the sight is deep looking at Jian Mo to j and says, "just, she doesn''t want to affect her life because of other people''s words."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen did not stop, just pushed the shopping cart to Jian Mo''s side


    J is a pure child. Even though he has been in Mo palace for so many years, his thought is actually simple.


    Jian Mo likes this child. Gu Beichen also hopes that he can face life positively in the future, just like mor


    The family went to line up to check out after buying the goods. They were full of two big bags.


    Back home, Jian Mo personally cooking, Gu Beichen in the side of the son hit, j is still a helping hand.


    "That..." Jane thought for a while, some of them didn''t know how to ask.


    "Mom will go to the police station tomorrow," Gu Beichen said softly, "Shaochen will accompany."


    "Oh..." Jane Mo should sound, continue to be busy, just, the corner of the mouth.


    "No matter whether it''s because of identity or what, MOR, my mother is expected to protect her." Gu Beichen said without concealment, "some follow-up problems, if we really investigate clearly, I don''t know what I will do in the end.""I understand..." Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, "a Chen, in fact, you don''t need to worry about me."


    Gu Beichen stopped the action in his hand, even playing J also looked at Jian mo.


    "No matter what, mom and dad can''t come back..." The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was a little tighter, "just, forgive I can''t do it either. "


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen calmly. "So, what do you need to do? Just do it After all, you are a son of man


    Gu Beichen''s heart is beating uncontrollably. He looks at the woman in front of him quietly


    What mood did she use to say this?


    Just because of him, don''t want him in a dilemma So, does he want her in trouble?


    "I will deal with it," Gu Beichen didn''t say much, "you believe me, this is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Mpmalanga, South Africa.


    Xiao Mu is sitting on the couch with the steaming kungfu tea on the small table beside her hand.


    "Master Xiao, there''s news from Los Angeles."


    "Well?" Xiao Mu just gently answered the voice, only a day''s time, he knew, not so fast.


    "Initially, every step of the plan is very careful," the person below reported calmly. "At least, whether it is the car accident of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin, or the fall of Jian Zhanfeng, it is seamless."


    Xiao evening slowly tilted his head, the corners of his mouth showed a soft smile, "there is nothing in the world that can be done, there is no gap."


    "Yes The visitor bowed his head and looked respectful.


    "How many days will it take?" Xiao Mu took back her sight and sighed, "well, I''ve thought about Gu Beichen for so many years Especially after Luo Songxian''s incident, I don''t want to wait! "


    The visitor looked up at Xiao Mu and said firmly in his voice, "no more than five days..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    After dinner, Jian Jie and Jian Mo talk on video.


    The little guy was completely separated from his world by Su Jun because he was abroad.


    In addition, there are too many new things in this music festival. Obviously, Jane Jie is playing a little crazy.


    "How do I feel that you are really going to be taken away by the Su family?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at the excited Jian Jie.


    "Uncle is uncle, you are Daddy..." Jian Jie grinned, bright eyes, flashing a smile, "not the same."


    make complaints about Jane''s Jay in Beichen. The smile on thin lips has caused J''s Secret Tucao.


    After Gu Beichen and Jian Jie said a word, they took out the mobile phone and walked to one side, "Shaochen?"


    "I''m in blues. Do you have time to come over?" Mo Shaochen voice some dignified said, "Zi Xiao is also in."


    After Jane and I looked back for an hour, I felt that Jane and I were still talking


    "Well, wait for you."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, and Jian Mo said voice, drove to the blues.


    Once entering the exclusive area, Gu Beichen felt the dignified breath, "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, he was sitting opposite them.


    "I studied with Zixiao, and it''s a bit tricky..." Mo Shaochen looks dignified and pushes a file bag to Gu Beichen, "the second uncle is obviously preparing for the rainy day. All the evidence is too clear."


    "Even if I join hands with Shaochen, under such evidence, I want to point deer as horses..." Chu Zixiao voice some suppression, "I''m afraid my grandmother can''t retreat."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just took out the information and looked at


    Whether it''s photos or materials, as Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao said, it''s not easy to win this lawsuit.


    The main thing is, even if you win I''m afraid two people will also fall into the shelter door.


    This is not what he wants.


    "When does the court inform you of the time of the hearing?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Next Wednesday." Chu Zixiao replied.


    Gu Beichen calculated the time, "wait a moment..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Chu Zixiao and then asked, "how long?"


    "Friday!"


    "Good..." Mo Shaochen answered, and then staring at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, you What are you going to do about it? "


    He asked, Chu Zixiao line of sight is out of control tightly coagulate Gu Beichen.


    Even if there is no idea about Jian Mo now, it is his past.


    He loved, hurt Now, just hope that she can be happy, that''s all.


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen eyes light become deep, some lazy lying on the sofa, "Mom can not? Or can I choose? "


    Chu Zixiao frowned, "Beichen..."


    "It''s not easy for me and MOR to be together. No one wants to give up each other..." Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao lightly, without much emotion. He just looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "Shaochen, what do you think?"


    After all, in the data, it is very clear that the death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan was caused by Jian Zhanfeng.


    "Because of you, Jane morneng tries to face Auntie..." Mo Shaochen''s voice showed a trace of calm under the calm, "can''t I, because of you, not add the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation to Jian Mo''s body?"


    As a lawyer, he has seen more sorrow, joy, and separation because of the additional or incidental enmity


    Is he not as good as a woman in the end?!


    "With your words, it''s enough..." Gu Beichen gets up, "I go back first, the rest of the matter you and Zi Xiao discuss."


    "Good." Mo Shaochen answered.


    Gu Beichen just wanted to lift his step, and suddenly stopped, "Zixiao, I owe you a sorry..." He looked to Chu Zixiao, "also owe you a thank you."


    The bitter eyes of Chu let her mouth drop "Then she," he said with a pause, slowly raising his eyes, "then she will always be my little aunt!"


    Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other. They didn''t say anything again. They left with steady steps


    The next day, the weather was still fine in Los Angeles.


    The news of Cen Lanxi''s return to China for investigation began to spread rapidly. Because the emperor did not control public opinion, the news was released on several credible media.


    After the new year, the citizens of Los Angeles seem to have new ideas. They are all crying out for the psychological shadow area of Jian mo


    Time passed day by day, with the start of in-depth investigation.


    Whether Cen Lanxi is investigated or bailed out, every day, as soon as people open their eyes, they are paying attention to this matter.


    But all this seems to have nothing to do with Jianmo


    While receiving psychotherapy, she led a temporary Xiangyu team to participate in the design of the emperor''s residential building.Busy, she even has no time to eat with Gu Beichen. Where does she have time to listen to those people''s gossip?


    Besides


    These days, she is on the emperor''s side. Who dares to talk about the gossip of the president and his wife?!


    "Sister Mo," one of the internship assistant''s design drawings, is placed in front of Jian Mo, "do you think that Lu Bai''s style is particularly similar to Xiaoran?"


    Jian Mo looked at her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you testing my IQ?"


    "Well?"


    Jian Mo turned her eyes. "This is exactly what Xiaoran painted, isn''t it?"


    "Sister Mo, really not..." Mu Xiaoran also rubbed enough to say, "I am shocked Tut Tut, the man under Xiaojing''s hand is not cloned from my cell, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Jian Mo''s pupil dilated and she looked at the design plan carefully. It was just like discovering a new land.


    "Guess what sister Mo is thinking now?" Mu Xiaoran asked in a low voice.


    In the evening, an old God was touching his chin, "how to dig the corner of General Yu''s wife..." She side head, "however, dig over, you and deer white partner, also invincible."


    There is no need to run in at all This is the most extravagant of the design team.


    "If I dig deer white, will sister Xiaojing kill me?" Jian Mo raised her head and asked earnestly.


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran both nodded, but they said in a voice: "sister Mo, we support you If sister Xiaojing kills you, you''ll throw it out and smash her to death! "


    "Good advice..." Jian Mo''s face nodded feasible.


    However, Gu Beichen, who has just arrived at the design department, looks gloomy.


    Xiao Jing followed him with a smile. He had outlined several versions in his mind


    Well, the version of the emperor''s wife who bullies others!


    Jian Mo''s sight is blocked by mu Xiaoran and the evening, and can''t see Gu Beichen at the door of the office.


    And the three men who discussed the scheme of digging the wall''s foot, chatted more and more, and they could hardly wait to act now.


    Listening to Jian Mo''s delicate words, Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing


    Without disturbing Jian Mo''s interest, Gu Beichen doesn''t disturb her to turn around and leave He just thought of her all of a sudden. He came down from this floor to see her.


    "Inform the relevant departments of real estate," Gu Beichen said at the same time as he left the design department, "to increase investment in real estate this year."


    "Cooperate with Xiangyu?" Xiao Jing asked a little knowingly.


    Gu Beichen took a look at him. There was a haze on his cold face.


    "Chen Shao, you''re so faking for your own business Is it really good? " Xiao Jing didn''t seem to see Gu Beichen''s gloomy face and asked.


    Gu Beichen indifferently withdrew his sight and said of course, "my wife, I am willing to Is there a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Chen Shao, you are so unruly. To be honest, I really have nothing to say."


    Gu Beichen ignores Xiao Jing and just goes to the elevator


    The talent just entered the elevator, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Take it out. It''s a group of calls with hidden numbers.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen''s heart tightened, "master Xiao..."


    "There''s a result." The voice of the dusk came slowly.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly gathered, he did not expect, XK just used less than five days time, will be the past so long things to check up.


    "What was the result?" Gu Beichen''s breath was somewhat condensed, "what happened in those days Is it about my mother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "The results and information have been sent to your mailbox."


    Gu Beichen frowned and worried, but he didn''t directly ask Xiao Mu the answer, "thank you Xiao Ye..."


    Xiao Mu slightly gathered her eyes. "At any time, don''t let out your emotions because of the people or things you care about..." His voice was deep and distant, "otherwise, you will only lose the most accurate judgment."


    "Yes Gu Beichen''s voice is respectful.


    "Beichen," Xiaomu called out with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come to XK to find me..."


    Gu Beichen is silent next, immediately answer a voice, "good!"


    Xiao evening hung up the phone, Gu Beichen just hang up, he can''t wait to return to the office, into the mailbox.


    Looking at the details of the information, Gu Beichen said not to be shocked, it is false.


    Who could have thought that a person should have done so much for a "belief" of revenge?


    "Chen Shao, what should I do next?" Xiao Jing''s heart churning like the waves, "this is too exaggerated!"


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips have already become a straight line, and the eagle''s eyes are becoming more and more deep, "give it to Shaochen He knows how to deal with it. "


    Since he didn''t control the public opinion in these two days, then everything will be exposed in the media


    He wants to give mor the cleanest world, not the environment that people criticize and point at.


    Friday.


    For Los Angeles, everyone''s focus today is that the court will be held at 10 o''clock. Seven years ago, the general manager of Yuanda construction company, Jian Zhanfeng, fell from a building.


    The media has been congested at the gate of the court. Because of the involvement of Gu''s family in Los Angeles and the relationship between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, today''s court session has received extensive attention.


    "According to our reporter''s report," said the host skillfully on TV, "today, because of the relationship between Cen Lanxi, famous lawyers in criminal and defense circles, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao will cooperate for the first time..."


    "Our reporter sent back news from the court that Cen Lanxi has arrived at the court..."


    "The case that Cen Lanxi may be the murderer of Jian Mo''s father Jian Zhanfeng is about to open court, and our reporter will continue to follow up and report..."


    "Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao have an invincible myth in the field of criminal debate. Can this cooperation create another myth and subvert people''s Three Outlooks and turn black and white upside down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media, like crazy, speculate about the case that will be held soon.


    Both the parties involved and Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao, who worked together in the capital, have enough resources to talk about today''s case.


    "Sister mo..." Mu Xiaoran had no way to calm down, and his face was gloomy.


    Jian Mo continued to draw the design. "No matter what the result is," she did not lift her head. "I can''t change anything. It''s just that there are some things that we need to understand. What do we really want to grasp?"


    In the evening, he and mu Xiaoran looked at each other and opened their mouths one after another.


    "Have a rest?" Shen Chu came in with two cups of coffee and motioned for xiaxiangwan and mu Xiaoran. After seeing them go out, he asked, "are you not curious about the results?"


    "Curious..." "Jane Mo put down the drawing pen," but, also did not imagine so curious. "


    Shen Chu saw Jian Mo leave the design table and handed her a cup of coffee. "I think Beichen can handle it well..."


    "Well." Jian Mo smiles, eyes overflow bright light, "I also believe him."


    "Listen to Michelle, you''ve been working hard these days?"


    "I want to be better soon..." Jian Mo sighed, "I''m afraid I''ve been holding things down. If I turn back, I''ll accumulate more in my heart, but it will collapse."


    "Also..." Shen Chu agreed and nodded, "depression is not relieved most of the time." She pauses. "How do you feel?"


    "I think it will, of course." Jane Mo laughed. "Ah Chen has done so much for me. I may not be able to do anything for him, but at least I can manage myself well and not let him worry so much, can''t I?"


    "As long as you can think of it..."


    The emperor''s design department is still calm, but the outside world has already been shaken


    "General manager Gu has arrived..."


    I don''t know who yelled. All of a sudden, all the crowding every day comes forward.


    Xiao Jing gets out of the car and opens the door to Gu Beichen.


    One by one, the photographers were like cramps in their hands. They were taking pictures of Gu Beichen


    "Mr. Gu, the case is basically confirmed. Can you talk about your participation in the case?"


    "The combination of Mo Bian and Chu Bian means that you want to control the whole case..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go," Xiao Jing''s voice was quiet, blocking the reporter at the same time, "Chen Shao won''t answer any questions at this time."


    "Chen Shao, can you talk about your opinion?" A reporter did not seem to hear Xiao Jing''s words, handed the radio to the front, "If today''s case is implemented, will you and Jane Mo continue to marry?"Gu Beichen suddenly stopped, eagle eyes sharp across the reporter.


    The scene that was about to get out of control suddenly became quiet. Some people were born to look down on the world


    Gu Beichen''s a look across, originally sharp reporter, one by one is involuntarily because of fear, and secretly swallow.


    "No matter how it turns out today," Gu Beichen gently opened his thin lips. "Jane and I will only go on for each other Is this answer satisfactory? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, full of domineering, awe inspiring, Gu Beichen coldly converged his sight, and picked up the steps of his pocket with one hand, as if, the noisy world had nothing to do with him.


    After a moment''s silence, the media went crazy again, taking pictures of Gu Beichen''s back


    On the network, also because Gu Beichen this sentence, became popular.


    Even, microblog topics, we all take "just for each other to go down", once, the names of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, became a hot topic of microblog.


    Ten o''clock.


    On the case of Jian Zhanfeng falling from a building, a court session was officially held.


    Due to the semi closed court session, no media can enter except the two official Los Angeles TV stations and magazines


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the hearing was broadcast from beginning to end.


    Even, everyone knew that Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    "My God, is Gu Beichen crazy?" Someone exclaimed.


    "The world of the rich, we really don''t understand..." Some people sigh.


    "I think it''s just a fool..." Naturally, there are also people who abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when the court session began, all the people''s eyes were attracted by the case


    In fact, the two big mouthpieces, the whole legal aid team, have fallen on one side in terms of technology.


    However, a video has become the most favorable evidence.


    In the case of live broadcast, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao want to confuse black and white. Even if they win, their reputation is equivalent to destroying


    But at this time, no one thought that when the truth layer by layer of silk and cocoon placed in people''s sight, it turned out that it was so shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Oh, my God, that''s terrible, too?"


    "This is a model of crime Such a seamless plan, if it is not a live trial, I think it is Gu Beichen who wants to cover up the truth of the matter


    "Tut, this series of criminal techniques can be regarded as scientific and educational films..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The public expressed their own opinions with astonishment one by one. No one is not surprised. The history of this matter will be such a twists and turns.


    What''s more, what''s the purpose of Gu Mo Huai?


    It can''t just be about seizing power?!


    "Sister mo..." Yelling at the evening, regardless of the dissatisfied eyes of the whole designer, he rushed to the design room of the simple foam painting design drawing.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t have a headache with my age.


    "Look at the Internet..." Said to the evening, has handed his mobile phone in the past, "I can''t help it, and then on the forum."


    Jian Mo doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t care about the result of today''s court session.


    No matter whether Cen Lanxi is the murderer of his father, a Chen has his responsibility as a son.


    For a Chen, to protect Cen Lanxi is not wrong However, she can face this matter, after all, still need time.


    "No, you see..." Xiangwan worried, "it''s not what we think. Mr. Gu is really framed The live video of the online court session has come out. "


    Jian Mo slightly frowned and looked at the night, in the end, or took the mobile phone.


    However, after watching Jian Mo from the beginning to the end, she said in her heart that she was not shocked. It was all fake


    In fact, many parts of the article are still obscure, and some of them are not very clear.


    But Jian Mo is the party. She can understand the whole thing


    From the beginning to the end, it was Gu''s plot, from the beginning of framing his mother and Gu Moyuan, to the death of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin, and then to Cen Lanxi''s death of his father


    In fact, to put it bluntly, if the purpose of this bureau is ignored, the process is still easy to understand.


    Taking advantage of Cen Lanxi''s jealousy, Gu mohuai knows that Jian Zhanfeng likes Su Mo, and uses this to do something in the car of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin. At the same time, he leads Jian Zhanfeng to the car, which makes them have an accident.


    But who knows, because there was a little accident in Jian Zhanfeng''s car on the road at that time, this matter was not so perfect


    This is also the reason why after the court, Jian Zhanfeng will be acquitted.


    However, once the seeds of anger are planted in one''s heart, one can''t stand provocation


    Gu mohuai makes use of Cen Lanxi''s resentment against Su Mo, and Jian Zhanfeng''s hatred of killing his sister. He wants to "force" him to death, which naturally becomes a matter of course.


    However, no one thought that the roof of that day had been dealt with.


    First of all, there was a problem with the construction site, which deceived Jian Zhanfeng, who was already worried because the company was hollowed out


    Then, with the appearance of Cen Lanxi, Gu muhuai took advantage of their psychology, resulting in the death of Jian Zhanfeng.


    The angle of the video is just at the moment when Cen Lanxi reaches out his hand


    Everything is seamless, people feel like a play, but it is not a play!


    But what is the ultimate goal of this matter?


    It is not known whether Gu mohuai wanted to take the means of accompanying his family with him, or whether he had a deeper purpose!


    In this court session, if the favorable evidence is dug up, whether it is a loss or a win today, the family and the emperor will be resisted by some fierce elements because of the manipulation of the law.


    This effect may not be big, but in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, it''s easy to be fanned


    And public opinion is often the most insignificant straw that overwhelms high-rise buildings.


    "This court declares," the judge looked around and spoke steadily, "Cen Lanxi is not guilty of murdering Jian Zhanfeng, and is released in court In addition, Gu was convicted of nine charges and sentenced to deprivation of political rights for life Life imprisonment! "


    The judge''s voice is sonorous and forceful.


    At the moment, inside and outside the court, everyone is excited.


    Whether it is mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao''s technical eloquence and means, or all kinds of evidence, people have to sigh, this lawsuit, played a beautiful!


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes have been red, lived most of her life, as if until this moment, she just sober up.


    Gu Moyuan hugged her shoulder and gently comforted her


    CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was always indifferent. His lips were shaking all the time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Beichen..." CEN Lanxi called out.


    Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi looked at each other and said nothing. They just turned around and left from the channel on the other side.CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan looked at Gu Beichen''s figure in this way, until they disappeared in the fundus of their eyes. Both eyes were filled with complex eyes.


    "As parents, you owe too much to Chen..." Xiao Jing stepped forward and said, "if you are willing to pay back, please try to accept the young lady..." There was a trace of complexity in his voice. "Really, that woman is worth your attention."


    Words fall, Xiao Jing deeply gazed at the eye Cen Lanxi, and then went to chase Gu Beichen with a meteor.


    When Gu Beichen arrived at the emperor, almost everyone was discussing the case


    Even, some people called out the discussion that the car accident cases of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin combined with the evidence today.


    "Where''s mor?" Gu Beichen went directly to the design department.


    "Here..." Shen Chu indicated the leisure area of the lower design department.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and saw Jian Mo standing in front of the window, looking back The whole person is quiet and can''t bear to break.


    All the people in the design department have their eyes on Gu Beichen. No one is not curious and gossipy. However, in places with strong ability, they often prove their position by strength.


    Jian Mo''s ability and respect are in direct proportion.


    Because of this, people in the design department hardly regard her as the president''s wife, just one of them


    But in the end, today''s court session, no one really does not speculate on the results, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo Hui is what situation.


    Gu Beichen goes to the leisure area


    Because of the glass barrier, Jian Mo didn''t hear Gu Beichen''s question and didn''t know he was coming.


    Until He pushed open the glass door of the recreation area.


    Jian Mo turns around and looks at him vaguely.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite in the air. At that moment, they don''t need any words


    Gu Beichen step by step to Jian Mo, the sun from the dark glass window projected in, soft hit on her body, let people feel warm.


    "Fortunately," Jane Mo''s nose slightly sour mouth, "has been firmly in love with you, did not want to give up, to leave Even in the face of obstacles that I thought I couldn''t cross. "


    "MOR, thank you for your trust..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low, "let me take care of everything without hesitation."


    Tears, inadvertently fell down, but Jane foam mouth hanging smile.


    "Because it''s you..." Jane sniffed, "because it''s you, I didn''t want to shrink back..."


    Gu Beichen suddenly put out his hand and fished Jian Mo, and his handsome face was already attached. Regardless of the fact that he was in the sight of all the people in the design department, he fiercely kisses Jian Mo''s lips


    What else can make him more excited than "because it''s you, so I didn''t want to shrink back"?


    His Mo''er, it is his greatest happiness to fall in love with you in this life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Jian Mo subconsciously drags Gu Beichen''s clothes, slightly pads the toes, forgets the occasion, even forgets everything and kisses with him.


    As if, at this moment, in each other''s world, only each other, no other people.


    People in the whole design department have forgotten the reaction, just quietly watching the two people kissing in one place, and everyone''s mind is turning.


    Some people red eyes, some sigh, witness such a beautiful feeling, and some envy


    However, everyone has a cognition.


    That is, Jane Mo gets Gu Beichen''s love, which is what she deserves.


    No one can be in that situation, but also unswervingly love, that is what kind of feelings, can give up everything, just for and love people, hand in hand to go on?


    "Xiaoran, I can''t..." The voice of the evening has been mumbled up, the nose is more sour, red eyes, but in an instant, filled with moving tears, "how to do, I think I really want to find someone to fall in love with."


    "Me too..." Mu Xiaoran sniffed, "but I''m a little scared when I think of sister Mo and Mr. Gu working so hard."


    The two girls looked at each other with red eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, if the same face of such a hard love, there are really a few people can so unswervingly go on?


    Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran don''t know, but they think they won''t be as strong as sister mo.


    Shen Chu sighed darkly, took back the sight on Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, turned and returned to the design room.


    Sometimes, looking back at life, it turns out that under the beauty, it is so full of holes


    Only those who love money unswervingly can get the same return, right?


    If at the beginning, she loves Beichen enough, can not use various reasons to give her the opportunity to escape, is she also able to harvest such feelings?


    Shen Chu was suddenly a little confused. She stood in front of the window, looking at the row after row of high-rise buildings.


    No matter Gu Beichen or Mo Shaochen, she seems to have never loved Before, she only loved herself.


    Although the most beautiful scenery of your life is you I sincerely wish you.


    Because, all this you get is worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    "No work, OK?" Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, and asked in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    Jian Mo was kissed by Gu Beichen, and her eyes were fluttering, and she was at a loss.


    "Mo''er, I''m very happy..." Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow light smile, "I want to walk with you."


    "Good!" Jane answered.


    There is no work and busy, but there are always people who can''t let go


    He wants her to accompany him, so, she will accompany him!


    Gu Beichen pulled the hand of Jian Mo out of the leisure area. He even ignored everyone''s attention and left with her.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing has a good eye to see the son to take the bag of Jian mo.


    "You take care of the company." Gu Beichen put down a word, has already pulled Jane into the elevator.


    Xiao Jing sighed helplessly, "who is the most difficult to force the boss to fall in love with?" He shook his head. "It''s just me!"


    "Xiao tezhu," suddenly raised his eyebrows in the evening, "shall I give you some dog food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing pulled off the corner of his mouth and said, "leave it to yourself."


    In the evening, he wrinkled his nose and hummed. He ignored Xiao Jing, but he took mu Xiaoran and said, "Xiaoran, what should I do Sister Mo is absent from work, and I really want to find someone to go for a walk


    "It''s better to..." Mu Xiaoran picked up her eyebrows and looked at each other at night with a smile. She went to get her bag one after another, and the stabbed ones were absent from work!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove, and Jian Mo sat beside him with a smile in her mouth. "Where are we going?"


    "Just walk around..." Gu Beichen answers.


    With a smile on her mouth, Jane morgue said, "Mr. Gu, just walk around Is it driving? "


    Gu Beichen turned his head to look at Jian Mo, didn''t say anything, just continued to drive.


    Jane Mo also did not ask, anyway, if this man is sultry, she also can''t ask why.


    Just thinking, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rings.


    Jian Mo saw that it was j calling, and then she said, "hmm?"


    "Where are you?"


    "In the car," Jane looked around. "Well, the destination is not clear."


    "With Gu Beichen?" There''s something strange in J''s voice.


    "Well." Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    J kicks the foot, "I also come to the emperor to have dinner with you..." He quipped his lips. "You''d better be gone."


    "You can go to the staff restaurant by yourself," Jane Mo''s voice could not conceal the joy. "Well, maybe you have to solve it yourself at night."As soon as J heard this, he was dissatisfied. However, he knew that he could not change anything. He did not say anything, so he hung up.


    "J seems angry..." Jian Mo shrugged.


    Gu Beichen empty hand, pulled over the hand of Jian Mo, gently rubbed, "turn back I coax."


    Jane morgue mouth smile, for Gu Beichen now coax the child''s means, but trust is not enough.


    The car shuttles through the streets of Los Angeles, passing through the display screen, which basically reports the court reports on the case of Jian Zhanfeng falling from the building.


    Gu Beichen stops at one place, "you wait for me..." With that, he got out of the car.


    Jian Mo looked around and found that Gu Beichen parking place is snack street.


    I suddenly remembered when Gu Beichen was chasing her back from London last year


    He was dressed in a handmade suit, but went to the night market to buy her fried River noodles.


    There is honey in the heart, full of simple foam, the whole heart is sweet honey.


    After a while, Gu Beichen came back with two bags in his hand, "eat in the car, eh?"


    "Well." Jane Mo should voice, "and her husband together, where are the same..."


    "Sweet mouth!" Gu Beichen''s praise is not stingy.


    "It must be..." At the same time, she went to pick and pull to see what Gu Beichen bought.


    There are not many things, but there are fried River noodles.


    "I just thought you bought me fried River noodles last year..." Jian Mo excitedly took out the fried River noodles and ate them contentedly.


    Gu Beichen looks deep at Jian Mo eating, as if, what he put into his mouth has become very delicious.


    After a simple meal, Gu Beichen started the car.


    Jian Mo did not ask where to go, anyway, as long as Gu Beichen is around, where to go, it is the same.


    The bus finally stops on the noisy side of the road. It''s a subway station.


    "Remember here?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane nodded, "of course..."


    An hour of love, her heart, completely fell.


    "Mo''er, let go of the past..." Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly became deep and hoarse, "I want to meet you again No benefits, no fetters, just simple Meet in the crowd. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Jian Mo seems to understand Gu Beichen''s meaning, "you look for me?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "no one is looking for anyone..."


    Jian Mo smiles. "OK!" She didn''t say anything more, just got out of the car with her bag.


    Gu Beichen put down the window and looked at Jian mo. she turned around at the right time, "a Chen, I''m waiting for the moment when I meet you..."


    Words down, she toward Gu Beichen gorgeous smile, turned directly to the subway station.


    From her marriage to Gu Beichen, she seldom felt such a civilian moment.


    At first, I lived in lanzeyuan, where I could hardly travel without driving


    Later, I went to Runze garden, which was only a few minutes'' walk from the company.


    Jian Mo leaned against the corner of the subway car, looking at the rapid passing of the light box sign. In her mind, she was crossing and Gu Beichen''s bits and pieces.


    No pain, no pain Yes, they are just full of memories.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    Hearing the sound of station, Jian Mo stood up and walked to the door of the carriage.


    Some people have already recognized Jian Mo, while they are talking in a low voice, they are looking at her one after another.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to it, or in other words, she had felt too much since she was with Gu Beichen


    "Miss Jane," someone rubbed over, "can I ask you something?"


    Jian Mo''s side head, is a childish not take off clean big boy, "huh?"


    "Well, in my college entrance examination this year, I want to choose architectural design, but my father doesn''t want me to choose..." The boy was a little embarrassed. "Because you''re a student of architectural design, I''d like to ask for your advice."


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "if you like it, stick to it..." She chuckled. "If you hesitate, you don''t like it as much as you think." After a pause, "in fact, no matter what we treat, we are the same. Only when we think about it, we will try our best."


    In good time, the subway stops and the door opens.


    "Ask your heart, and you''ll know if you need to hold on to it..." Jian Mo left a deep meaning of a word, with a cheerful step left the car.


    When she stood at the place where she met Gu Beichen for the first time, Jian Mo looked at the familiar but unfamiliar environment because of the baptism of the years, and said aloud with a smile: "Gu Beichen, thank you Let me meet you here


    Pedestrians have to look sideways. When they see it is Jian Mo, they stare at each other. Even, some people take out their mobile phones and start shooting.


    "Is Gu Beichen here?"


    "I didn''t see it..."


    "What''s the meaning of Jian Mo shouting here?"


    "Who knows But it feels like something is going to happen. "


    "You see..."


    "My God, there are so many balloons How beautiful


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who called, and everyone''s eyes were on one place.


    See colorful balloon slowly lift off, but in an instant, full of the whole line of sight.


    Jane foam also stupefied, she looked up at those balloons floating in the air, did not respond to it, gathered over the crowd, there are exclamations.


    Jian Mo''s subconscious drooping eyes, looking forward to


    Gu Beichen came to her with a big bunch of blue and white Gobi love wild lilies


    That kind of feeling, as if through everything, a glance at a thousand years.


    In fact, she didn''t know Gu Beichen would be here. She just wanted to visit the place where she met for the first time


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo called out subconsciously.


    "Mo''er, from this moment on," Gu Beichen''s deep voice came, showing the doting of magnetism, "our love starts from the purest and purest..."


    Seven years ago, they met here for the first time, and fate made them united.


    Today, seven years later, they meet here again. From then on, they have been with each other all their lives, and nothing can separate them.


    The sun poured down from them, and the beauty was just like a painting


    "When did you set it up?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Temporarily..." Gu Beichen said, "it was too hasty to get some balloons."


    "But Gobi loves wild lilies. Los Angeles doesn''t have one." Jian Mo glanced at the flowers in her hand.


    Gu Beichen laughs, "a woman should be a little stupid, just lovely..."


    "Well, I''ll improve next time." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    "The balloons are indeed improvised..." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "because it is a temporary decision to bring you out." He paused. "Hua, it was yesterday that he was airlifted here. He arrived in the morning."


    "Well?" Jane Mo was a little surprised.


    "I originally intended to give it to you in the morning, but later I thought that it was mixed with too many complicated emotions..." Gu Beichen''s voice has always been leisurely, "thinking of the court, when all the dust settled, perhaps, our love can return to purity."Gu Beichen is not a person who can say love words very well, but he always makes people sweet to the heart every time he talks.


    Everyone wants to listen to the love words are different, Jian Mo just hope, her he used his mind to her


    "It looks like we''re going to make headlines again." Jane Mo said jokingly.


    "Aren''t you my headline all the time?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane froze for a moment, and then went up to take Gu Beichen''s arm, ignoring those people who were shooting and talking to them, and walked forward


    "Husband..." Jian Mo''s voice was greasy and crooked.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son holds smile, "hmm?"


    "It''s OK. I want to call you."


    Gu Beichen spoiled the corner of his mouth and laughed, "do you think it''s great to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo turned her head and looked, "I still think it''s great that you married me!"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should voice, "I also think so."


    Jian Mo grinned. It was the happiest day since Xiaoyan left.


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    Just after midnight in New York, Shi Shaoqin was watching the news of Los Angeles, his arm was supported on the armrest at will, and the back of his hand was dragging his chin


    The moon is just right, from the window, the ink sky has a little bit of stars flashing, showing ease.


    "Can guess that everything is Gu Mo Huai''s Bureau," Shi Shaoqin chuckled to himself, "Beichen, as expected from the beginning, did not mistake you."


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    But in the past so many years, we can find out clearly in such a short time, and we also have so many favorable evidences


    I''m afraid even he can''t do it.


    There is no other place in the world that can control news like this except XK


    What conditions did Beichen agree to XK?


    Shi Shaoqin''s tiny eyes opened, revealing a trace of far-reaching light.


    At the right time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Just as Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, the visitor knocked on the door anxiously. Even before he could speak, he opened the door.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was a little cold, but he didn''t find it when he pushed the door in. He said excitedly, "Chin Shao, star is awake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng''s excited appearance. His beautiful face was as calm as water without any waves.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng saw Shi Shaoqin did not respond. The excitement on his face froze there, and confirmed again, "that Star wakes up


    "Awake?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly.


    "Well, wake up..." Xi Cheng nodded, some dull.


    Shi Shaoqin still did not move, just looked at Xi Cheng.


    Xi City some of the hair was seen, only feel the back Teng up a cool, gloomy.


    That Isn''t Chen Shao always concerned about star?


    Even recently, Mo Gong has not come back, and he still lives in his drug research institute


    But what? Wrong reaction?!


    "Well, Qin Shao, what I mean by waking up is


    "Teng" a moment, Shi Shaoqin suddenly stood up, and even, because of too much force and sudden, the chair was lifted, and almost fell.


    Shi Shaoqin goes out in a big stride


    Xi Cheng subconsciously got out of the way. He looked at Shi Shaoqin, a giant Strider, and said, "this is the response that should be made."


    The words fall, he also hastily followed forward.


    Shi Shaoqin quickly stepped into the insulation room, but even if he was eager, he still paid attention to disinfection, without any carelessness.


    There was laughter coming from the room. It was the excited voice of Meinuo and a nurse. Shi Shaoqin looked in the direction inside, and the disinfection action was accelerated.


    "Qin Shao..." Meinuo saw Shi Shaoqin come in, the smile on his face squeezed out the lines of his eyes, "star wakes up."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but went straight to the incubator


    The little guy inside opened his eyes and looked around curiously. His eyes were bright and dark. Even though he couldn''t speak, he was totally talking.


    Shi Shaoqin''s uncontrolled smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. He looks a little clumsy as he curls up his legs and stretches out in the incubator. However, he pulls a string of heartstrings, which makes his mind move with the action of star.


    Suddenly


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin and grinned. His dark eyes were especially bright in the soft light.


    "Star smiles..." Meno exclaimed, "he wakes up and looks around all the time. His little face is full of curiosity but very serious. Unexpectedly, he smiles when he sees Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin takes a look at Meinuo, and his eyes fall on star. At that moment, the position of his heart is full.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of Meno''s words or because star is wearing his smile.


    "Ah..."


    A weak monosyllabic call came, with a smile under the young, such a voice, just from the baby excited sigh.


    Meno delivered the baby by herself and even saw many babies and children. However, she felt that this moment never made her feel magical


    Obviously, Qin Shao and star have no blood relationship, but there seems to be a great traction between one big and one small.


    For example, chin Shao only smiles at star.


    And star''s first smile is also for Qin Shao


    The insulation room, filled with a warm breath, even has always been interested in medicine Xi Cheng, are excited.


    Most of the time, he does harm to people, but few save people.


    When he saw star open his eyes, he was almost uncontrollably happy


    "When can he leave here?" Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes are full of smile.


    Star doesn''t know whether he feels Shi Shaoqin''s kindness to him. He keeps kicking his calf and smiling at him. In that case, soft and cute people will follow him.


    "Two more days," Meno said with a smile. "If there''s no problem, star can leave the incubator and basically return to normal life."


    After hearing this, Shi Shaoqin''s facial lines softened a little.


    Raising his hand, his slender fingers glided gently across star''s "face", as if he had telepathy. Star danced and laughed again.


    "Welcome to..." Shi Shaoqin spoke softly.


    In the years to come, you can roam


    With me, you don''t need to worry about anything, just be fearless!


    In the years to come, star really felt Shi Shaoqin''s extremely overbearing love.


    Sometimes, star even makes fun of Shi Shaoqin and asks him if he has any quirks, such as


    Well, the whole ink palace is very clear about that word. Only star dares to say it, but Shi Shaoqin can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight in New York is full of sweetness under the warmth. In the afternoon in Los Angeles, it is even more a wave of dog abusing honey. When the greasy netizens ask for dog food one by one, they are eager to have a shocking love affair.Because someone took a video and put it on Weibo and Los Angeles forum, but in half an hour, the number of hits, forwarding and replies increased by an amazing number.


    However, the current heat on the Internet has nothing to do with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo who have just arrived at the cemetery


    "Back from the ink palace," Gu Beichen picked up the steps with a bamboo foam. "At first, it was because of your body. Later..." He stopped. "MOR, I always want to come with you to see mom and dad."


    However, he knew that because of the original case, Mo''er could not face Jane Zhanfeng and Su mo.


    Jian Mo''s eyes are a little red. The man around her doesn''t need to say anything. He knows everything It''s a great feeling.


    Slowly bending over, Jian Mo puts the blue and white Gobi Aiye Lily in front of the tombstones of Jane Zhanfeng and Sumer.


    "Dad, mom..." Jian Mo''s nose is a little sour, her eyes are slightly red, but her mouth is hooked with a smile, "Chen and I have come to see you!"


    Jane froze down the corner of her mouth, not to let the sadness overflow under the happiness, but recalled the scene that her father and mother left her, and she "stood alone" in front of the tombstone


    All is over, hold on to his hand, she will be happy.


    Gu Beichen feels Jian Mo''s mind and holds her hand tightly. Without any unnecessary words, he just stares at her deeply and looks at the tombstone


    "Dad, mom!" Gu Beichen''s voice was low but firm, "please don''t worry, give me Mo''er, and I''ll take your love for her and keep going with her..."


    Jian Mo looks to Gu Beichen, the smile of the corner of the mouth diffuses, dizzy dye in the eyes that have already passed dense water mist.


    The sun is warm and hot in the afternoon. Jian Mo and Gu Beichen look at each other in front of the tombstones of Jian Zhanfeng and Su mo


    They didn''t say anything, but they knew each other well In this life, nothing can separate them.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and walks outside the cemetery in the warm sunshine


    No fetters, no barriers, they can love more unscrupulous.


    Just as they turned around and picked up the steps, a figure slowly leaned behind the pine tree not far away, and looked at their backs with a grim breath in their eyes.


    "Road, I have paved it for you..."


    In that person''s mind, the words of Gu Mo Huai echoed ceaselessly. He looked at the two people who were going far away, and his sight became more and more dim


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Gu Beichen takes Jianmo all the way to the city


    Because she is in a good mood, she brushes microblogs with their videos and looks at the messages


    See the fun, but also share with Gu Beichen.


    As a beautiful name: afraid of age generation gap, she has no way to communicate with Mr. Gu in the future.


    Immediately, Mr. Gu''s face turned black, "can young people satisfy you in bed? Can we fight a long war with you? These can only be achieved after years of precipitation... "


    In a word, the choking Jian Mo only took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and angrily scolded her "lower body thinking". After that, she decided not to take care of Beichen''s words and continue to brush the message.


    Netizen A: my God, even if I''m not on the scene, watching so many balloons take off, Gu Beichen walks to Jian Mo with a bouquet, I can feel full of happiness and doting.


    Netizen B: special, who can tell me, a cruel and crazy tyrannical president, why Mao is so romantic?


    Netizen C: there is still love in the rich world. How can we civilians live?


    ¡­¡­


    Some are envious, envious and hateful, naturally, and some are jealous.


    Acid pinching a: isn''t it just a gimmick? Hum, the case of Jian Zhanfeng''s falling from a building was said to be stormy. Why didn''t the two of them come out to show their love?


    Niansuan B: in any case, it can''t cover up the fact that Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are interested in the nature of his money What''s more, why didn''t you keep a high profile before, but now you''re out of high profile?


    Niansuan C: I think it''s just that Jian Mo didn''t care about her father''s death for the sake of money, and then she pretended to be "I love you, so I trust you". Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cunning bitch It''s no wonder that Chen Shao''s fans can be turned around


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this kind of speech comes out, immediately, on the network began the envy faction and the sour faction''s saliva war, even, has a kind of intensified trend.


    "Husband, they all said that I was after your money..." Not take it seriously, Jane froth micro-blog, and now and then make complaints about Beichen''s Tucao.


    "No, I''m your little white face..." Gu Beichen said with a proud face.


    Jian Mo thought about it and thought it was right, "yes, I''m the emperor''s largest shareholder."


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the delicate bamboo foam. The smile on the edge of thin lips gradually filled the air


    No one really doesn''t care about gossip, but his mordant knows not to let those influence their feelings.


    In one''s life, one or two confidants, one lover, several children


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly dim, but soon, he recovered his calm.


    He wanted to have at least another child with mor''er, a child he could grow up with from the beginning to the end


    "Where are we going now?" Jian Mo looks at the time. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Go home!" Gu Beichen answers quickly.


    Jian Mo slanted his head, "is this going home?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen''s voice gradually became a little ambiguous, "I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo didn''t react for a while. When she did, she blushed a little and said, "Gu Beichen, you''re on the brain?"


    "I can''t help it," Gu Beichen chuckled. "You all said that my lower body thought. All the way, I just thought there, and then I couldn''t help it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo thinks that Gu Beichen is a man of abstinence when he is cold, but if animals get up, that minute will make you speechless.


    At first, Jian Mo thought that Gu Beichen was just joking, but when she came back to the villa, she couldn''t help him


    What about a good walk?


    What about the pure romance?


    Yes


    Well, I didn''t say anything about it!


    Jian Mo some resentful ran with Gu Beichen, thinking, will never mix with him to the bed "walk" later.


    Jian Mo thought, but she followed Gu Beichen all the way to the villa


    In fact, since the exposure of the video of the fall, both Gu Beichen and Jian Mo seem to be in a hurry. Although they basically sleep together at night, there is no in-depth communication between them.


    At the moment, everything has been settled. Jian Mo says that she doesn''t want to have in-depth communication with Gu Beichen, which is affectation.


    However, when people step into the villa, Jane immediately felt a dignified breath.


    Subconsciously, she looked in the direction of the living room Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi both watched them stand up.


    At first, Jian Mo was shocked and then became flustered.


    Although the truth is clear, Jian Mo is not ready to see Cen Lanxi What''s more, there was friction with each other last year.


    Gu Beichen obviously feels Jian Mo''s uneasiness. He holds her hand and gently clenches it. His deep sight gives her stability.Jane Morse''s lower lip, and Gu Beichen together walked forward, "Dad," she stopped, continued to shout, "Ma..."


    Gu Moyuan should voice, cen Lanxi look a little complicated at Jian Mo, finally, in the end also should sound.


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly, and aunt LAN brings tea and juice in time.


    "Well, we came here..." Gu Moyuan opened his mouth after aunt LAN retreated.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, but looks at Cen Lanxi indifferently.


    The atmosphere gradually became treacherous, and no one spoke.


    Jian Mo was a little confused, because she didn''t know what was going to happen or what would happen.


    Gu Moyuan''s face was a little dignified and looked at Cen Lanxi, and saw that she had been staring at Jian Mo and did not speak.


    My wife is as proud as a peacock all her life. She apologizes to her daughter-in-law, but she still doesn''t approve of it He knew it was a little difficult.


    But Beichen


    Gu Moyuan felt guilty and sighed, "Xiao Mo, Lan Xi and I came here..."


    "I''m sorry!" CEN Lanxi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Moyuan''s words.


    All people''s eyes fall on Cen Lanxi, Gu Moyuan''s surprise, Gu Beichen''s profundity, Jian Mo''s bewilderment.


    As if, no one felt that Cen Lanxi would say sorry.


    Even if she comes


    "In fact, it''s not hard to say sorry..." CEN Lanxi seems to be all tangled in saying "I''m sorry", become relaxed, "Jian Mo, have to say, you are still not satisfied with you."


    Jane froze down the corner of her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "But it doesn''t matter if I''m not satisfied. Because Beichen has done so much for you, I don''t think my mother has anything to object to..." CEN Lanxi''s voice is still full of arrogance, "of course, I oppose also useless."


    "Beichen said that you are a man worthy of love, and Xiao Jing also said so." CEN Lanxi''s voice suddenly a little sour, "before the event, you can firmly face with Beichen, in fact, this point of view, I as a mother, should be thank you."


    Speaking of this, cen Lanxi was suddenly weak and could not stand a little memory


    That day, Beichen told the story of his kidnapping like that. She really owed her son too much.


    "Don''t say that..." Jian Mo slightly droops eyes, "I can be so firm, because a Chen is worth it."


    A simple sentence contains too much.


    Jian Mo raised her eyes and calmly looked at Cen Lanxi. "I''m sorry. I took it for my father and mother, because this is what you should say..." She looked at Gu Beichen, "but I don''t need it."


    She looked at Cen Lanxi again, "no matter I''m sorry, or thank you You gave me a Gu Beichen, didn''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    A Gu Beichen is the first one in Jianmo No matter how many apologies and thanks, they become unimportant.


    Jane Mo is greedy and gets a love, so she wants to firmly hold on to


    However, she is an easy to satisfy person.


    She won''t get too much


    In this world, the biggest wealth she gets is a man named Gu Beichen, isn''t she?


    Thinking about it, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen


    Timely, he is also good-looking over, two people''s eyes are opposite, everything is in silence.


    Gu Moyuan looked at his son, his nose was a little sour, and there was something like a stick in his throat.


    He still remembers that when he was a child, the sun seemed to be heating at any time. People around him, both men and women, liked to follow, as if they had gravity.


    Later, after being kidnapped, he seemed to be alienated from the people around him except Yunze and Nanfang


    Whether it is not very close to them, or Shaochen, he always shows a faint sense of alienation.


    Have not understood, until that day, he was so light about the past


    That dark three months, will change the North Star three months, said not distressed, it is in vain for a father.


    Looking at Beichen, his body can still emit the light full of vitality in the past. Gu Moyuan''s eyes are moist


    If it wasn''t for Jian Mo, maybe, as Beichen said, after fighting with the second brother, he would have no faith to live on?


    "No matter what," Cen Lanxi sighed heavily, "I still want to say thank you."


    Her arrogance seemed to fade away in an instant. "I have been neglecting Beichen, but then so many things happened, and my health is not very good..."


    Gu Moyuan gently took his wife''s shoulder in an attempt to comfort her.


    "Thank you for letting Beichen live a hopeful life..." CEN Lanxi said, eyes suddenly red up, "no matter what I think of you, Jian Mo, have to say, you let Beichen reborn, I am from the heart to thank you."


    Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý, did not refuse Cen Lanxi''s thanks.


    If she could be more comfortable because she said "thank you".


    After all, this man is ah Chen''s mother, Nanbao''s grandmother Even though there is no harmony between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, she does not want a Chen to be estranged from her parents because of her.


    She has no father and mother, no one knows better than her, if parents can grow old healthy, better than anything.


    Aunt LAN stood at the door of the kitchen, her eyes red.


    She is watching Chen Shao grow up, so many ups and downs, now can have a little lady such an atmosphere of women accompany, the old man and the old lady spring know, do not know how happy it is!


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan have gone through a lifetime of ups and downs, and they have experienced so many things, which are not as shocking as Gu Beichen''s three-month truth.


    Gu Moyuan was weak all his life and failed to fulfill the responsibility of a father.


    CEN Lanxi was tough and overbearing all his life, but he didn''t do what a mother should love


    Now, what right do they have to intervene in their son''s happiness and life?


    Gu Beichen sent the two old men to leave. Jian Mo stood in front of the French window. The slanting sunlight projected on her from the window. It was warm


    It''s not just the body, it''s the heart.


    How beautiful


    All the dust settled down, even if she could not get the blessing of ah Chen''s parents, she would not be opposed, would she?


    "Xiaojie is back. Let''s have a meal together?" CEN Lanxi forbearance, or said, "Beichen, mother will try to accept Jian Mo from the heart."


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    CEN Lanxi''s nose became sour again, and his mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Moyuan sighed and deeply gazed at his son and got on the car with Cen Lanxi.


    Gu Beichen waited until Gu Moyuan and their car left the gate, then turned back to the villa.


    When the talent arrives at the door, the mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    Take out, see is Li Yunze hit, Gu Beichen side son into the room, while son pick up put in the ear, "eh?"


    "Gu Beichen," came the anxious voice over the phone, with a helpless sob, "Li Yunze''s hand is injured, he won''t go to the hospital..."


    Words just fall, why to rather already uncontrollable cry.


    Gu Beichen immediately stopped his steps and asked, "where are you?"


    Are you kidding?


    How valuable is Yunze''s hand?


    If he doesn''t go to the hospital when he''s injured, what''s he doing?!


    He Yining cried and reported the address. Gu Beichen said in a deep voice, "I''ll be right there..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s dignified face and frowns."Yunze''s hand is injured..." Gu Beichen shook his head. "I don''t know what the situation is. You and I go together. Why Yining is in a bad mood."


    "Well!" Jane foam quickly responded to the sound, and changed shoes, and Gu Beichen hurriedly to the car to go.


    J just came back. Just when he wanted to talk, he saw two people driving in the car, ignoring him completely


    J grinned, "is there any mistake You ''ve made it up. Nobody cares about me! Hum! "


    "I care about you..." Aunt Lan also did not know what happened, but I thought about Gu Beichen and Jane Mo, and I didn''t think much about it. Just looking at J, I was angry and said with a smile, "dinner dumplings, OK?"


    J originally wanted to have the bone to refuse, let aunt understand, he is angry now.


    Unfortunately, in front of dumplings, there is no bone Finally, I heard the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drove a little faster, and her foam mood was also extremely heavy.


    She and he Yining contact is not much, but, that woman has a self-esteem, ah Chen can say that she is not stable mood, I am afraid it is light.


    The car all the way to the suburbs, far away, see liyunze''s car parked on the roadside, the two people do not know what quarrel, why rather already cry can not own.


    "Liyunze, do you want me to give you my hand..."


    At the same time Gu Beichen and Jianmo get off, he Yining shouts sharply at liyunze.


    They could not ask what happened, and they saw Li Yunze''s left hand was red with fresh blood I don''t know what the wound looks like, but I look like it seeps.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Beichen looked at liyunze''s face leaning fearlessly on the car, and his cold face was as cold as carved. "If this is your way to deal with women, I really look at you."


    He said, he looked at Jane Mo, "I take Yunze to the hospital..."


    "I''ll be with you." "Said Jane foam in a hurry.


    "Wait for me to drag you off?" Gu Beichen has a voice that is beyond the limit.


    Liyunze sneered at he Yining. "He Yining, I have never seen such a vicious woman..."


    Words fall, he turns indifferently, and gets on Gu Beichen''s car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Why rather the corner of the mouth with self mockery, partial face, tears and broken line of the same dead force down.


    Gu Beichen deeply gazed at why Ning, started the car, took the lead to leave the suburbs.


    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, but went up and hugged him.


    The stronger a woman is, sometimes, the less I want others to see the scar.


    He Yining didn''t know how long he cried, silent, tears and how can not flow clean.


    Jane Mo also has been holding her until the sunset is about to disappear on the horizon, why Ning''s mood just slightly controlled some.


    "Thank you..." Why to rather suck nose, the eye is red and swollen say, "today such day, still delay you and Chen Shao."


    Jian Mo shook her head, saying that it doesn''t matter, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No..." He Yining pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "it''s a big deal. He can''t hold the scalpel in his hand. I''ll compensate him!"


    Jian Mo frowned, because his feelings have been bumpy, but, in the end and Gu Beichen firm each other, the way down, as if not so difficult.


    But Li Yunze and he Yining


    Jian Mo didn''t ask more, just motioned he Yining to get on the bus, "where to, I''ll see you off first."


    "You take me back to Yashu hospital, and I have to be on duty at night..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, efforts to suppress the heart of the surging sadness.


    "Good..." Jian Mo should sound, started the car to send he Yining back to Yashu hospital.


    She could see why Yining was worried about Li Yunze''s hand, but


    "Jane foam."


    "Well?" Jian Mo turned her head and looked at her eyes.


    "He..." Why rather bite a tooth, just say, "you went to see, can you tell me?"


    "Good." Jian Mo answered and saw how to Ning''s mind, "I won''t let Yunze know."


    "Thank you..."


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head.


    Along the way, he Yining did not speak any more, just looked at the passing scenery outside the window.


    From beginning to end, her persistence was a mistake.


    But clearly know that it is a mistake, clearly know that Li Yunze hates her, but she is mean


    He closed his mouth and pulled his eyes.


    Jianmo didn''t disturb him. All the way, she just drove quietly


    To Yashu hospital, Jane foam subconsciously is to see the eye brand, father and mother''s memory of the mood, instant surge up.


    Thank you


    "If you need to, you can call me Well, no matter what, regardless of Li Yunze, we are friends, and we are also friends with milk bags! "


    He Yining nodded, no extra courtesy, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Jian Mo looked at why Ning some astringent figure, sighed softly, and drove to Huakang hospital.


    When she passed by, Li Yunze''s wound had been treated. Fortunately, she did not hurt her muscles and bones. However, it was impossible to take the scalpel flexibly within a month or two.


    Jian Mo gave he Yining a short message. The rest of the light caught sight of Li Yunze''s mouth moving several times, but he just didn''t open his mouth.


    He did not ask, and Jianmo did not intend to say


    Jian Mo thought, want to ask and make mood don''t ask, I suffocate you ya!


    Gu Beichen raises his eyebrows and eyes slightly. What does Jianmo think in his heart, he can understand at a glance


    He also did not expose, after all, Yunze and he Yining''s affairs, from small to large, which family also had ups and downs, they always had to solve.


    "You go back Li Yunze suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was a little dull.


    Jian Mo secretly sneered, the man is uncomfortable, really more annoying than women.


    Obviously, I want to ask why Yining is here, but now I hate her and a Chen here. I''m afraid that I can''t help asking, so I just drive away


    "Anyway, it''s your own territory," Jian Mo said before Gu Beichen''s opening. "Well, I don''t need a Chen and I to worry about it." With that, she went up and circled Gu Beichen''s arm. "You have a good rest. We''re leaving..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched, staring at two people really go out, the moment discontented suffocation said, "Hey, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "You''re in a bad mood. I don''t think you can eat it." Gu Beichen light mouth, completely standing in a line of wife.


    Li Yunze mouth corners keep moving, biting teeth, "you are cruel!"


    Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, indifferently with Jian Mo left the hospital, completely ignoring Li Yunze that stuck in the throat, a face choked.


    "I don''t care about him?" Jian Mo is a little impatient.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "you all said, in his own territory, but also hungry?" He started the car. "What''s more, he''s just injured his left hand, and his legs and right hand have nothing to do with it."


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with them?" Asked Jane mo.


    How can Ning give birth to Li Yunze''s child? She must love Yunze"From childhood." Gu Beichen sighed, "why did you prefer to chase Yunze before? You used a lot of tricks Men are strange sometimes. The more clingy they are, the more annoyed they are. "


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen, "so you mean I''m going to leave you at arm''s length? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen frowned, and then said calmly, "I''m not an ordinary man. I like to be stuck by women."


    "Oh, so..." With a fake smile, Jian Mo said clearly, "no wonder you have rich experience and many tricks, and you can fight a long battle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly had a headache.


    "Mr. Gu, I found that I was a little bit happy today, and I was confused," Jian Mo suddenly said with a serious face. "When I came out of the cemetery, I didn''t think about what you said. Now you are reminding me!"


    Gu Beichen decided to drive seriously.


    However, Jian Mo didn''t intend to let it go. "Say it, how many women have you practiced with? Can you have more patterns and more lasting exercises?" She hummed, "anyway, I''ve sorted out so many things today, and I don''t mind one more one!"


    "I have indeed practiced and practiced in actual combat..." Gu Beichen stopped at the intersection of red and green, turned his head, and said with a smile of evil spirit, "it''s all in you."


    "When you''re with me, you''re obviously great!" Jian Mo clenched her teeth.


    Gu Beichen laughed and leaned over slightly. His voice was ambiguous and said, "I can''t help it. It''s your body that''s too attractive. I have no teacher to teach me..." With that, he became more and more depressed. "Besides, I''m strong. You seduced me to practice!"


    Jian Mo pushes Gu Beichen aside, feeling that this guy is too shameless


    However, the thought of each other only each other, Jian Mo said in the heart is not sweet Zizi, that is deceptive.


    The green light came on at the right time, and Gu Beichen drove forward, "let''s eat whatever we like."


    "Oh..." Jane didn''t care.


    Gu Beichen said: "leave some time to go back and study more..."


    Poof!


    Jian Mo was speechless and choked. The man was really thinking with his lower body today


    Car, cross the intersection.


    The night news of Los Angeles is playing on the big screen of shopping malls.


    For today, of course, the biggest event is the court hearing in the morning.


    The host calmly broadcast the gratitude and resentment of the powerful family. Finally, the news was fixed on the figure taken away by the prison guards after Gu muhuai''s judgment.


    On the screen, Gu mohuai slightly tilts his head, and his sight falls out, just in the direction of Gu Beichen and Cen Lanxi.


    His face was cold, and his eyes were full of harsh breath, but The corner of the mouth but hook a wipe, if there is no, but meaningful smile.


    That kind of smile, showing the abnormal craziness of both sides


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Jian Mo thinks that she knows Gu Beichen, but she doesn''t know.


    I don''t think she''ll be able to keep up with her this afternoon.


    You think he is using ambiguous means to disturb your normal thinking, and in the end, it is just to make you relax and have a deep communication with his parents.


    And you think, what he said about studying a little bit of tricks is actually a joke. When he will give you some romantic means in the evening


    However, he really went home to study the so-called "little bit" pattern.


    Well, the sport begins


    Up and down, left, right, front and back


    Not enough?


    One more time!


    "Husband..." Looking at Gu Beichen without tears, Jian Mo begged for mercy


    This man must be crazy today. He is so full of guns that he can''t empty the rhythm.


    "I just prove that I have a lot of tricks on you..." Gu Beichen face innocent, deep and ambiguous voice of magnetic low hush, "well, by the way, I just have endurance in you."


    "How can you be such a mean man in this world?" Jane Mo was angry and coquettish.


    Gu Beichen snorted in his nose, ignored Jian Mo, and continued to tell her that he had many tricks and strong endurance because of her He didn''t respond to other women.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen set up Qi Er, and no one stepped back.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have been married for so many years. Although they have been separated for more than four years, he knows clearly about the sensitivity of Jian mo.


    Under such circumstances, it is also impossible for Jane to remain invincible.


    "Wuwu..." Jane Mo began to hum, "husband, you are the best, husband, you have the most tricks Husband, you have the strongest endurance. But I can''t... "


    Jian Mo is really no longer, Gu Beichen is about to toss exhausted, "I know I have a strong temptation to my husband, but can we let it go today and continue to study tomorrow?"


    "Good..." Gu Beichen agreed very simply, "then we will continue to study tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen said, quickly a few times, in fact has been unable to help the explosive force to account in the outside.


    I''m tired. I''m tired. I''ll take a bath.


    She doesn''t care at the moment. If she has the ability, he starts to have evil thoughts again. She has no energy to deal with it, so he changes the manual gear by himself.


    "Ah Chen, I love you..." Jian Mo nest in Gu Beichen''s arms, eyes have been unable to open, "good night."


    "Good night!" Gu Beichen looked at the little woman curled up in her arms, and then she gave a kiss, "love you!"


    Night, because of the deep, the world is quiet.


    When the morning sun languidly sprinkles in the corner of Los Angeles, the new day, Jian Mo rarely did not wake up under the biological clock.


    One is that she was too tired by Gu Beichen last night. The other is that she has never slept as steadily as she did last night since Xiaoyan left.


    "Good morning, husband..." Jian Mo said in an impassioned voice, her eyes were too tired to open.


    "Good morning, love!" The rhythm of Gu''s sleepy minutes makes me listen to her voice.


    Jane opened her eyes and said, "love?"


    "Well, my love!" Gu Beichen kisses her in the corner of her mouth, "it''s better to We''re not going to work today? "


    Say, already will Jian Mo press.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes and felt the scalding of the impetuous object. "I''m not comfortable..." She hummed, "you didn''t control yourself last night."


    "Alas..." Gu Beichen leaned over and kissed the neck of Jian Mo, "I''ll comfort myself, how can I give up?"


    Jane Mo grinned, "husband, I''ll go to wash first. You can comfort yourself."


    Say, she "mercilessly" push Gu Beichen, and then enchanting, completely regardless of the appearance of his red fruit, so big stab in front of Gu Beichen, twists and turns to go to the bathroom.


    Gu Beichen some can''t laugh and cry, "revenge heart heavy woman!"


    Jane Mo turned back, her eyes were like silk, "it''s just for you, a man who is careful with your eyes Well, it''s a perfect match


    Words down, she also appropriate to Gu Beichen a wink, and then turned around, into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    California, USA.


    Li Xiaoyue was reading the original book in his hand. There were many people waiting for the results of the CA bar exam in the huge score distribution hall.


    Some people pretend to be calm, others pace back and forth because of nervousness, and others talk about Xiaofeng''s ability to resolve their own tension and develop personal relationships at the same time


    Of course, there are also like Li Xiaoyue, peace of mind waiting for the results.


    California today''s weather is not very good, in the rain, not big, hazy.


    Li Xiaoyue''s reading eyes are a little tired, looking up, leaning out of the window, looking at the drizzleSomehow, she suddenly remembered that not long after the abortion, niu''er found herself in love with Gu Beichen. However, because Shen Chu came back and needed to move, they went to drink. In the light rain, she danced a tango.


    Li Xiaoyue smiles at the corner of his mouth, but there is a trace of expectation under his eyes


    "Girl, I miss you so much!" Li Xiaoyue whispered.


    For half a year, she did not dare to contact anyone in Los Angeles, nor to read any news there.


    Her time is spent studying, reviewing and getting the CA bar.


    The rebirth is given by Gu Beichen. However, life needs to be managed by oneself.


    Mo Mo is working hard in her direction. We are good friends from small to big. She wants to walk forward shoulder to shoulder with her


    Li Xiaoyue took out his mobile phone, photographed the rain on the window and sent the first message from abroad in his circle of friends.


    "Never had peace, as if waiting for life is not life, but life is waiting for me I don''t need a gorgeous turn, but I will stand on my own stage with confidence and smile every step of the way


    After sending, Li Xiaoyue looked at the messages of many people in wechat, but she didn''t go to see any of them and let those numbers stack up in the past six months.


    Not afraid to face, just afraid of not strong enough


    "The examiner came out..."


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and all of them hurriedly sat down in their seats.


    Li Xiaoyue takes back his sight, presses out his mobile phone, and looks at the examiners with the results in front. His hair and beard are all white, but he looks very energetic.


    After an opening speech, the examiner announced with a smile the list of people who had passed the CA bar exam.


    With the excitement and tension across, Li Xiaoyue from the beginning to the end of the calm, almost people feel that she does not care.


    The examiner looked at the last name, then looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile: "the last quota, Li Xiaoyue!"


    Li Xiaoyue mouth gradually overflow a smile, is relieved, but also under the firm self-confidence.


    "Congratulations..." The examiner looked at the oriental girl in front of him, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Although there are some CA bar license holders in half a year, there are not many He almost witnessed the girl''s efforts.


    Thank you Li Xiaoyue''s mouth raised a smile, which belongs to self-confidence and firm and strong, the most beautiful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "Tut Tut, sister Mo, why do you have dark circles today?" Looking at Jian Mo with a face of thief Xi Xi in the evening, "a look is the longitudinal bath is excessive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo has a kind of impulse to end the evening directly with a drawing pen, "little girl''s home, mouth is not blocked."


    "Sister Mo, I''m not young..." Xiangwan grinned and said, "when you were my age, little Zhengtai had been born for two years."


    Jane froze Leng Leng, and then a face calm looking at the evening said: "you do not remind me, I have forgotten It seems that I am older, you are less than two years old, however, I have a husband and children now, and you But not even a man


    "Pooh Hoo!" Mu Xiaoran, who had just sent the drawing tools in, immediately laughed out with no image.


    Xiangwan''s face immediately collapsed, "sister Mo, can you have a good chat?"


    "It''s you who make fun of sister Mo first," Mu Xiaoran didn''t have any sympathy. "You don''t think about it. Sister Mo is practiced by general manager Gu every day. It''s not physical, but also intelligence quotient and degree of abdominal darkness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled, "Xiao ran, you make fun of both of us in such a serious way. I think it''s time to make friends."


    Suddenly, three people in the drawing room laughed.


    However, the laughter of the three people is in sharp contrast to Shen Chu, who is seldom late for work since he worked in the emperor.


    "Why, sister Chu, why are you in a bad mood?" Looking at Shen Chu with sharp eyes in the evening, his face was a little gloomy.


    "I didn''t sleep well..."


    Listen to the evening, immediately rubbed in the past, "last night, elder sister foam is indulgent, you did not sleep well is..."


    "Empty, lonely and cold!" Shen Chu gave a good answer.


    Hearing this, he immediately laughed, "we are one country All single dogs


    Shen Chu some cry and laugh, "I and foam want to study the next building frame map, what to do."


    Hearing that it was time to work, Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran restrained their joking thoughts and left the drawing room one after another and went to their own temporary office area.


    "What happened?" Jian Mo feels that Shen Chu is not talking to her about work.


    Shen Chu sat down on one side and looked at the frame diagram drawn by Jian Mo, with his arm on the table and his left cheek in his palm. "Last night, I went to drink with Jinxi, and then I woke up in the hotel in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After digesting the content, Jane Morse asked, "did men hook up with you, or did you hook up with men?"


    "Forget..." Shen Chu looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t know why. She says it with ease.


    That kind of feeling, that is, what you say to Jane Mo, you are not afraid to be ridiculed or betrayed by her.


    Jian Mo drooped her eyes and digested them, then she frowned and asked, "is it sunny all night? Or Do you know? "


    "Have you met once, do you know?" Shen Chu was a little impatient. "In fact, it was just a temporary partner at the outdoor dance in Los Angeles Square during the Spring Festival."


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu as if she was a little broken down. She took her hand and said, "I''ll ask you. You''re right about that Is it repulsive? "


    After all, Shen Chu and Xiao Yue have almost the same experience.


    Shen Chu was stunned, looked at Jian Mo, thought for a long time, then shook his head, "it seems that there is no such rejection, just I wake up feeling ridiculous


    Jian Mo laughed. "Shen Chu, in fact, in addition to talking about love, there''s only sex left." She raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t reject it, just let it go. Who doesn''t have a rule? It''s only for men, not for women... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Shen Chu''s mouth twitched, and immediately he said foul words, "damn! Jane Mo, you are so vulgar. Does your family manager know? "


    "You know?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "He''s still my little white face..." She looked proud. "Besides, we had been seducing each other from marriage to good gun friends, and then entered the normal deep communication between husband and wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu couldn''t stand looking at Jian Mo, "sometimes I can understand why Beichen chooses you, but sometimes, I really don''t understand."


    Jian Mo shrugged. "I don''t understand. It''s because your life circle is too pretentious."


    "Don''t you get to the point?" Shen Chu suddenly let out his anger, "Jian Mo, in fact, I''m afraid that I will subconsciously degenerate, do you understand?"


    "Yes Jane nodded. "But women are different from men, especially in that respect." She lay back on the chair. "Shen Chu, you are entangled because you find that your body has feelings for the man last night, but you can''t see why."


    Shen Chu wanted to retort, but he swallowed it again.


    Jian Mo is right. After Li Jinxi was taken away by Chen Xuan last night, she ran into the man alone, and finally went to open the room together drunk


    But if she really resisted, she couldn''t have been lingering with that man all night.


    Is self indulgent, but really did not fall into that man under the possession of the vortex of tenderness?


    "Woman, think about it well..." Jian Mo, with a smile, said with a smile, "however, if you want to return, don''t forget to draw up the framework today, but the director Shang will have a meeting tomorrow.""Inhuman!" Shen Chu curled his lips and scolded, "I learned capitalism from your family manager Gu."


    She snorted in her nose and got up to go to another design room.


    After Shen Chu left, Jian Mo continued to draw


    After the court session yesterday morning and Gu Beichen''s romance in the afternoon, the whole city of Los Angeles fell into the world of Gu Beichen and Jianmo, the legendary figures of Los Angeles


    Time, little by little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the spring brings out the cold in winter. At the same time, the sunshine is full of spring, which haunts people''s sight and breath.


    This time, the designer and the designer of Xiangyu will cooperate with each other to create the foundation of the building


    "Chen, I''ll go directly to Xiangyu later." Jane Mo said as she put on her shoes, "there''s an event tonight, so you and J will take care of it yourself."


    Gu Beichen a face discontented, "Jian Mo, have you found that you are busier than me recently?"


    Jian Mo stepped forward and gave a perfunctory kiss on Gu Beichen''s cheek, "darling, little white face should be obedient..." She said, "I''m in a hurry. Bye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s figure to leave, some helpless smile.


    Obviously, his face is full of discontent, but his eyes are full of doting.


    Jane went to Michelle''s before going to work.


    It has been a month since that hearing.


    According to Michelle: the best way to treat a disease is to feel!


    "I don''t think you need to come to me..." Michelle gave Jane a series of tests and said, "your depression is basically over, and the rest, as long as you pay attention to the adjustment, there is no problem."


    "Sure?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    Michelle shrugged. "Actually, you can feel it yourself..."


    Jane''s smile brightened a little. "Michelle, thank you."


    "You just try your best!" Michelle said with a smile.


    "I''ll go to work first..." Jane Mo said, went to get the bag and changed the shoes.


    Michelle didn''t keep Jane. Just as she was about to open the door, the doorbell rang


    Michelle opens the door, and outside stands a delivery man, half of his face covered by a hat with the logo of the express company.


    "Hello, please sign for express delivery..."


    Michelle does not agree to look forward, and sign at the same time, and Jian Mo said hello.


    Just as Jian Mo''s side brushed the courier, he slightly deviated his eyes, and his sight crossed Jian Mo coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Jian Mo went directly down the underground parking lot. Her high-heeled shoes trampled on the ground, making a sound of "pedaling" and echoing in the open parking lot, showing a strange echo.


    The sound of "Ding" came again, and another elevator on the side arrived at the underground parking lot.


    But there was no sound from the door.


    Courier standing in the elevator, looking at Jian Mo''s strong back, slightly raised his eyes, the line of sight gloomy let a person feel a chill.


    Jian Mo''s step suddenly a little hesitant up, she slowly stopped, subconsciously looking back


    At the right time, the door of the elevator just closed because there was no one in and out. Jian Mo saw nothing but the shadow reflected on the elevator wall in the elevator.


    Under the dark self mockery, Jian Mo converged the eye light, went to the car.


    The latest Porsche trot, brake and tire grip are very strong.


    Well, Gu Beichen didn''t seem to be at ease with her about that accident When Xiao Jing picked up the car, he specially explained that the two configurations should be particularly good.


    Jane foam suddenly a little miss her car of more than 100000, how good, hit also do not feel distressed.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    As soon as the car drove out of the apartment on the road, the car phone rang.


    Jian Mo presses the connect button, and Jianjie''s soft voice comes, "Mommy, remember the spring sports meeting on Friday!"


    "I won''t forget," Jane said with a smile. "Did you remind your father?"


    "Daddy doesn''t need to be reminded..." Jian Jie''s voice has disdain, that put clear meaning is, Jian Mo brain is not good, and Gu Beichen is not a horizontal line.


    Jian Mo snorted angrily. It was not a day or two for her son to abandon her IQ, but she was still not used to it.


    Ah, she is the Phoenix in the flock of chickens How can a group of Phoenix at home, she became a chicken without halo?!


    Jian Mo is very depressed, but under the influence of Gu Beichen and Jianjie''s father and son, they can only accept their fate.


    With a good mood, Jianmo all the way to Xiangyu.


    Now Xiangyu has a Chen Shao wife in charge, which is just a living advertisement


    If you want to find Gu Beichen who has no way to cooperate, everyone comes to Xiangyu. The drunkard doesn''t mean to drink.


    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling..."


    High heeled shoes trample on the bright and clean floor, sending out sonorous and powerful rhythm.


    "Jian Mo!" Luo Xiaojing came in and went to Jian Mo''s office.


    The whole design department is stunned there. I don''t know what happened. One by one, with Luo Xiaojing''s footsteps, they move their eyes


    "How do I feel..." Mu Xiaoran grinned, "a bloodbath is about to start."


    Mo Xiaoya looked at her, and looked at the evening a pair of "is" expression, slightly frowned, "foam how to provoke static sister?"


    Mu Xiaoran and the evening looked at each other, and before they spoke, they listened to Luo Xiaojing''s roaring voice: "Jian Mo, how dare you dig my mother''s people?"


    As soon as the words were said, the whole design department was clear


    "Poof!" Big male a little can''t believe, "foam is really good spirit, unexpectedly really dug the corner of the landlady! Cattle You have to give 32 likes! "


    "What about Mr. Yu?" Qiao Zirong is a little curious. His wife has made trouble to the design department. Why is the wife slave boss missing?


    "It''s very simple," Mo Xiaoya made a concluding speech. "He secretly supports Mo Mo digging deer white, so at this moment, general manager Yu is probably either running away or pretending to be dead!"


    "Sister ya, you are the truth..." Mu Xiaoran and Xiangwan nodded at the same time.


    Everyone chatted one by one, regardless of Jianmo and Luo Xiaojing two people in the office "noisy" inseparable, each went to busy their own.


    "Jianmo, you are cruel!" Luo Xiaojing finally gritted his teeth and left Xiangyu with anger.


    In that case, everyone was ready to settle accounts with Yu Ziyun


    "Mo Mo, what did you say in the end to make sister Jing so angry?" Daxiong asked curiously.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "I didn''t say anything..." Her face innocent, "Lu Bai is an intern, graduate will go where to work, and I can not control."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of the mouth twitch for a while, and they have a cognition one by one.


    That is, if you touch the ink, you will get black.


    When I look at the bamboo foam of Beichen, I turn black


    Well, it rhymes!


    Jian Mo looks at the public''s attitude that she should stay away from when she''s free. She digs people for the sake of the design department?


    What''s more, although she only took a little bit of Xiangyu''s shares, she can earn more if she wants to pay dividends at the end of the year.


    Gu Beichen knew this later. He tried his best to open up his own world on the bed. He asked discontentedly: "Jian Mo, the emperor''s share dividends are so much money, how can I not see you care?"Every time mentioned this matter, Jian Mo always has to react for a few seconds to remember that she is now the emperor''s largest shareholder.


    Gu Beichen is helpless. He doesn''t understand


    Why did Jianmo just get his money when he was in contract marriage.


    Now that the two people are very close, how clear is the money?


    It means that his wife doesn''t spend his own money. Gu Beichen thinks that he works so hard and has no goal


    Ah, it means that a certain man in the heart can only sing and conquer in bed to feel his wife needs himself!


    Jian Mo ignored the design department, one by one, his heart is dark cool, not to surface will be "responsibility" on her body, directly turned back to the office.


    After finishing the follow-up work of the emperor''s new building, she will go on a trip with Gu Beichen Think about it. Jane is so happy.


    Take out the mobile phone, Jian Mo on wechat.


    After taking CA bar, Li Xiaoyue occasionally sends something in the circle of friends. According to her own words, it is affectation.


    Li Xiaoyue did not directly contact Jian Mo, and Jian Mo did not contact her.


    Because Jian Mo is very clear, Li Xiaoyue is a very proud person in the bone


    Getting a lawyer''s license again and winning a beautiful lawsuit is the real starting point of her life.


    "Come on Jian Mo looks at the mobile phone, with a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. At the same time, she quits wechat and sends a short message to Gu Beichen.


    Mo''er: husband


    Gu Beichen is in a meeting, looking at the two words with a greasy and crooked expression, his thin lips overflow with a shallow smile.


    Senior executives are used to it. Gu Beichen is like this. It is not Jianmo who sends short messages or Gu Yan, the young master of Gu family.


    President Gu: Well! Yeah?


    Two words, one is a spoiled response, the other is a question, what''s the matter?


    Jian Mo see, know Gu Beichen is busy: the husband is busy first, turn back to say.


    "Ten minutes off!" Gu Beichen looked at the text message, put down the words indifferently at the same time, people have already got up to go to the meeting room.


    Xiao Jing secretly sighed: Chen Shao, in front of the young lady, what kind of moral integrity and sense of responsibility to the company?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    After Gu Beichen went out, he called Jian Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why, are you not busy?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    "Busy needs proper rest, doesn''t it?" Gu Beichen light Yi voice, with a trace of smile, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen, let''s go to California first, OK?" Jane asked with a smile.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep under, doting should sound, "good."


    "Why not?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and her eyes sparkled with expectation.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and collected the smile across his eyes. "The first case that Xiao Yue took over will be held next month."


    Jane foam immediately opened her mouth with the same smile as smearing honey, "husband, do you think I love you


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen will be shameless to speak seriously.


    "Thick skinned..." Jane Mo immediately laughed in the office, almost closed the glass door can not stop.


    "I protest," a single dog gritted his teeth. "I think we should advise Mr. Yu to blacken the glass in our area to Jian Mo''s office."


    His words were just exported, and immediately, they were echoed by many people.


    Gu Beichen listens to Jian Mo''s hearty laughter, and her thin lips can''t help but overflow the smile. That kind of smile spreads to the whole body in an instant.


    "Are you sure you won''t take me in the evening?" Gu Beichen asked in a low voice.


    Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "do not take!" She had a good reason, "I''m afraid I''ll cause public indignation after going back to the fancy dog abuse."


    Gu Beichen shook his head helplessly, "well, don''t drink too much wine Call me when it''s almost over. I''ll pick you up, eh? "


    "Good." Jane Mo did not refuse, "well, you go busy, I will be busy."


    Gu Beichen a listen, it is helpless to smile, but the voice is more spoiled should, "good!"


    Hang up the phone, Gu Beichen returned to the conference room, "continue..."


    "The investment projects in the second quarter have been implemented. Due to the integration of JK, the third phase of science and Technology Museum over there in Donghai city will be carried out ahead of schedule..." The executives quickly entered the state and began to report on the progress of the work.


    Xiao Jing''s thoughts are a little free. I don''t know why. He always feels that Chen Shao''s working style is a little strange these days.


    Generally speaking, he would not attend such a meeting, or the senior management would report to him alone.


    After the meeting, it was almost noon. When Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left, they left the meeting room one after another.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked, "eat up or go to the restaurant?"


    "Go up and eat." Gu Beichen single hand copy pocket, the footstep does not stop to say.


    After Xiao Jing pressed the elevator to Gu Beichen, he went to another one and went to the restaurant to cook.


    After delivering the meal to Gu Beichen''s office, Xiao Jingyi''s doubts in the morning are not clear


    "What''s the matter, lost soul?" Susan looked at Xiao Jing, who had not opened a box of yogurt in her hand for a long time.


    Xiao Jing left the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know why, I always feel that Chen Shao seems to be working a little bit wrong these days."


    "What''s wrong?" Susan didn''t like it. "Anyway, it''s meetings, papers, dinners every day Well, now I have a wife and a son who doesn''t work overtime on weekends. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing squinted at Susan and felt that she couldn''t really talk about business with women. Her brain circuit was single line. "I think that Chen Shao''s workload now has a sense of having to arrange her recent work well."


    "And then?" Susan asked.


    "Xiao Jing poked yogurt," I haven''t had a big holiday yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan didn''t respond for a moment. "What does it matter?"


    Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, "it''s a big deal Who knows if Chen Shao wants to be a shopkeeper and accompany his wife? "


    When Susan heard this, she burst into a laugh, almost without laughing.


    She looked at Xiao Jing''s more and more black face and held back a smile, but she said with a look of schadenfreude: "Xiao Jing, those who can do more work Well, just soy sauce! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing put down the yogurt, "no, I think I have to be ahead." Said, the person already got up to go to Gu Beichen office.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    Xiao Jing pushed the door and went in, "Chen Shao..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Gu Beichen slowly raising his head. His face was indifferent, but he looked at him fiercely.


    Xiao Jing couldn''t help swallowing, feeling that he had no backbone, "that Well, I think it''s a long way to go I Is it time for a holiday? "


    Difficult to finish the words, Xiao Jing felt that the office is not warm, but back to the cold winter.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned on the chair, the posture is lazy, showing a trace of evil and sycophant, "well, this period of time you are really tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s temples twitch.For Mao, he felt that Chen Shao''s words were not understanding him, but digging a hole and waiting for him to jump?


    "Xiao Jing, after you follow me, you not only have to deal with the emperor''s affairs, but also secretly solve some things that can''t be solved openly..." Gu Beichen''s voice is faint, so people can''t hear his mood.


    Xiao Jing grinned.


    "At the beginning, the Dragon boss put you by my side. First, I was afraid that without a person like you, I would go back to England. Second, I could not do something myself." Gu Beichen continued to say blandly, "and you, in terms of Finance and management, are the strongest among the five Xiaos..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing suddenly felt that he had never known Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "now I have Jane foam by my side. During that time in England, I think it will never appear on me again. Well, now that the solution is solved, you are really tired... "


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing clenched his teeth, "you won!" He said, indignant turned out of the office.


    Mother egg, Gu Beichen, do you have a lower limit


    Always threaten him with "returns"!


    "No vacation?"


    Seeing Xiao Jing''s gloomy face, Susan had already guessed that the corner of her mouth was smiling, "well, what can I think of Let me guess. Chen Shao must want you to return to Xiao Shao''s side? "


    Xiao Jing sat down angrily and sucked all the yoghurt in one breath. "Chen Shao, do you really think I can''t go back to brother owl?"


    "Then you go back..." You''ll be tough when Susan looks good.


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and immediately softened down, "do you think people really look for cheap? Chen Shao pressed me so hard. How could I still follow him? "


    "Because he is heartbreaking..." Susan said a little casually, but it also made people''s nose a little sour.


    She and Xiao Jing are the people who know everything about Gu Beichen. This man, from decadent to now, is worth following.


    "How long will Chen Shao make me suffer this time?" Xiao Jing has a meal and feels like chewing Gu Beichen''s meat.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Jing broke down and said, "I think, taking advantage of Chen Shao''s leaving with his wife this time, I should leave him alone..."


    "Why don''t I let mor directly appoint you as CEO?"


    Just as Xiao Jing''s words fall, Gu Beichen''s voice comes quietly outside the tea room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Xiao Jing bared his teeth and looked at Susan''s grinning face. He turned back and said, "Chen Shao, if you let director Jane recognize me as CEO," he grinned, "are you going to be my special help?"


    "Well, you can copy your hands and nod your head


    When Susan and Xiao Jing were a little surprised, Gu Beichen said slowly, "but I don''t know. Dare you sit in the back when I drive? I stand, can you sit quietly and listen to my report Would you let me wait outside the car when you date a woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing glared at her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were twitching out of her control.


    "Hahaha --"


    the sound of Susan''s burst laughter reverberated in the tea room. Looking at Xiao Jing''s appearance of eating Xiang, she thought that the joke could be laughed at for a year.


    Xiao Jing was very depressed and in a bad mood.


    He originally wanted to make fun of Chen Shao. How come this man doesn''t conform to the setting of ruthless tyrannical tyranny, and those who are black don''t want it?!


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing face face lying on the table, gnashing teeth of the hem and cry, "baby heart bitter ah!"


    "I''m sorry!" Susan patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and went out of the tea room with a good mood in contrast to Xiao Jing''s gloomy mood


    Then, also very dogleg for Chen less consideration in front, according to the woman''s mind, sorted out a trip notes.


    Gu Beichen was happy and gave Susan a 10% year-end bonus.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jing felt that the difference between people was so big?!


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    In the morning, the sun penetrates the branches, mottled on the clean window.


    Early in the morning, special care for star to do morning massage and washing and other things.


    "Ah..."


    The tender, soft and glutinous laughter reverberated in the room full of children''s interest. Star grinned with her pink little mouth and waved her little hands ceaselessly.


    "He loves to laugh..." A special care worker sighed, "I''ve rarely seen star make-up in more than a month. I''ve never seen such a clever child."


    "Yes Another special nurse dressed star and said, "star''s smile, I always feel as clean as dawn. When it''s clean, it makes people feel that the world has become particularly beautiful..."


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the door with his hands in his pocket. Several busy special guards were chatting happily and didn''t notice at all.


    "Star is good-looking and cute. I don''t know how many girls will fall in love with when I grow up..." The younger special nurse said with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his long and narrow eyes. Suddenly, he couldn''t wait to see star grow up.


    I don''t know. What kind of girl will he like in the future?


    As long as he likes, well, he accepts


    Shi Shaoqin thought so, and he did so in the future.


    "Qin Shao..." Someone found Shi Shaoqin.


    The faces of all the people were a little timid. I don''t know if we had a good chat just now. Did you say anything that Shi Shaoqin didn''t like to listen to.


    Shi Shaoqin walked forward indifferently, bent over and gently picked up star


    The little guy immediately smile more happy, soft cute pure Chuche eyes look at Shi Shaoqin as if twinkling stars, small mouth is grinning overflow saliva


    All the nurses widened their eyes and saw star''s saliva. Because he moved excitedly, he rubbed Shi Shaoqin''s face directly.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little stiff, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Some people even thought that Shi Shaoqin would throw star away because of this


    However, they think too much.


    Shi Shaoqin just helplessly droops his eyes and smiles, then opens his hands.


    The eye-catching special nurse quickly took a clean handkerchief and put it in his hand. Shi Shaoqin wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth for star before wiping it for himself.


    "The sun is fine outside today," Shi Shaoqin motioned to change a clean handkerchief for a rainy day. "Let''s go out for a walk..."


    Said, he took a clean handkerchief, holding from the beginning to the end did not know what happened, the more happy star out of the room.


    "My God..." The young special nurse held his hands and was intoxicated. "How many women are you going to fall in love with? My heart is tender


    A cold and even cold to bloodthirsty man, how can so free in the role of a father to change freely?!


    The most important thing is that it is not abrupt at all, and even the beautiful picture makes people intoxicated


    Awei leaned against the window, his cold face became a bit treacherous because of the scar.


    "How could Qin Shao save the child?" Ah Wei''s tone is a little strange.


    Xi Cheng didn''t know what kind of potion was in his hand, but he said with a sense of achievement: "I found that my hands can save people. Tut, I suddenly feel that I can go back and study it in depth."A Weidang is frowning, looking at Shi Shaoqin with a sudden change in painting style, he also wants to see the abnormal pharmaceutical maniac Xi Cheng saying he wants to save people?!


    He suddenly felt that the future of the Mo palace will not change because of a child, right?!


    Thinking of this, awei''s face was very gloomy, and he didn''t say anything. He went to the pharmaceutical room with a cold hum


    Gu Beichen stayed in the Mo palace for three months, and was the first person to leave the temple within three months.


    Then, Qin Shao wanted to change even if he didn''t change.


    Now it''s better, a child of Gu Beichen, has completely changed


    Awei''s face became gloomy. He stopped at the door and looked at Xi Cheng. "Qin Shao asked and said I was gone."


    "If you are going to tell Jue Shao that star exists, I advise you not to fight against him." Xi Cheng looked up, his mouth with a smile, "of course, you want to be worse than the end of Mohsen, I don''t mind watching."


    Awei snorted coldly, "do you think Jue Shao will never know?"


    "That''s what Qin Shao wants him to know..." Xi Cheng laughs at no temperature. "If Qin Shao doesn''t want to, Jue Shao will never know the existence of star in this life."


    They all know that Shi Shaoqin has this ability.


    Even, in order to let Shi Jue Xi not know that star exists, he will kill all the people he has contacted with star in cold blood


    "Of course," Xi Cheng did not intend to persuade, "what do you want to do, I will not persuade Just a piece of advice


    As a result, he continued to study the potion and didn''t want to worry about what awei was going to do.


    Awei''s face was cold and dark. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left in a big stride.


    Awei didn''t go to Shi juexi or go back to Mo palace. Instead, he took a plane to Los Angeles


    He tilted his head to look out of the small window. The gears of the plane were passing by, and the roar was coming. At the same time, the plane was climbing


    If the ink palace changes, is it still the ink palace?


    He does not allow, a Gu Beichen disturbed the water of the ink palace, his son, changed the ink palace!


    So, if Gu Beichen knows the existence of star Isn''t everything going to change?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Friday.


    The smell of spring in Los Angeles is getting stronger and stronger. The fragrance of flowers everywhere makes people feel refreshed.


    "Gu Beichen, Jianmo, are you all right?" J put the food into his mouth in three or two mouthfuls, and he couldn''t wait.


    "I don''t know. I thought the milk bag was your son..." Jane can''t stand it.


    J snorted, "I''ll change first."


    Long sleeve T-shirt, some hip-hop jeans, decorated baseball cap, a pair of board shoes


    Both of them are full of vitality.


    Jian Mo sometimes thinks that J should leave the Mo palace. For a big boy like him, his life should be blatant


    Of course, if he didn''t fight against Gu Beichen from time to time and paralyzed his computer, Jian Mo thought he was really a big boy!


    Compared with J''s casual hip-hop, Gu Beichen is still in a suit and leather shoes. Jian Mo is relatively casual, but he is not particularly casual.


    After all, today''s parents appear in school with milk bags, but their identities are different.


    "J, have you ever thought about going to college?" On the way, Jian Mo asked.


    J is only 18 years old. Life shouldn''t be wasted like this


    "No!" J turned his face to the other side and looked at the passing scenery outside the car. His whole face was gloomy.


    Gu Beichen drives the car and looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Just one glance, he can see through J''s careful thinking.


    "I''ll take care of identity and student status." Gu Beichen convergence Mou Guang said, "if you don''t mind, and I or Mo Mo surname words."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with some doubts. J also stares at him, obviously with some complexities.


    Jian Mo secretly blamed himself for some thoughtlessness and asked. J now has no formal name. How to enter the school?


    She did not ask before, but it is estimated that in those years in the Mo palace, all his previous identities have disappeared?


    Jane Mo pulled off J''s sleeve with some guilt, and said with suspicion: "Hello, Mr. Gu is so overbearing. You and his family name will come back. He has to enslave you Why don''t you make me a brother? "


    J''s expression is more complicated. He hums in his nose, but he doesn''t go to see Jian mo.


    "You think, your code name is j, which is the same as the first spelling of my surname Right? " "Jane Mo is still cautious," or, you also read Luo Da? Where''s my alma mater, it''s great


    What mood flickers in J''s eyes, however, the awkward still snorts in the nose.


    Jane Mo frowned, thinking that J didn''t want to at all. She sighed in secret and didn''t say anything more. She just diverted the topic.


    Spencer, as the most famous noble private school in China, not only the teaching quality is very good, but also the confidentiality of celebrities is also very good.


    The spring sports meet is divided into various grade groups, kindergarten area, is generally entertainment oriented.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo arrived, many of them gathered together with other thoughts today, but they were blocked by Gu Beichen''s indifferent "please don''t disturb our family".


    Gu Beichen, no matter how soft he is to Jian Mo, can''t change his image of ruthless and domineering in the outside world.


    No one really dares to go against scale, for fear of offending this man, don''t say cooperation in the future, directly banned by the emperor.


    Throughout the morning, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo accompanied Jian Jie, always in Spencer.


    Jane Jie is rather tired of the two of them and prefers to be with J.


    According to his words, the generation gap is small!


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen twisted the water and handed it to Jian Mo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did I hurt J today?" Jian Mo asked with some hesitation.


    Gu Beichen a listen, thin lip edge son hold shallow smile of say: "it is his own awkward."


    Jian Mo drinks water and looks at J and Gu Beichen.


    "Back I talk to him," Gu Beichen casually folded his legs, "no matter what major he chooses, he really can''t just muddle along like this."


    Although J is very smart, he is also very good at computers


    But without the blessing of culture, he will empty his talent sooner or later, which is not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at one side of the mobile phone, the data is being transmitted on the road.


    Suddenly, another mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, looked at it and quickly picked it up.


    "Uncle Qiang!"


    "The other party is destroying the data. How much has been transmitted?" The man known as Uncle Qiang has a worried voice.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the mobile phone with eye data, and his voice was solemn, "there are still 37%."


    Strong uncle "hiss" tone, "where are you?"


    "On the way!" Ye Chenyu looked at the rearview mirror. "Someone has been chasing me. I can''t stop. I can only wait for the data to be transmitted..." There was a trace of solemnity in his voice. It could be seen that under the crisis, he was still calm.Uncle Qiang answered, "be careful..." "Chen Yu, this evidence is very important."


    "I understand..." Ye Chenyu pulled the steering wheel, made a sudden brake, and drove from the other side of the lane to the turning road.


    The man on the opposite side clenched his teeth in secret. He didn''t control the traffic lights. He followed Ye Chenyu''s car at a very fast speed


    Ye Chenyu side son crazy on the road racing car, occasionally look at the data transmission of the mobile phone, with the data bit by bit out, his heart, also mentioned the voice.


    Ye Chenyu''s face is dignified. When he gets something, the identity of an undercover is not exposed. It has no great significance for him.


    However, if the data obtained is destroyed after exposure, it will be even more difficult to catch some people again.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu car across an express car, his eyes slightly Lin subconsciously looked at the side of the eye.


    The line of sight quickly passes through, but at a glance, ye Chenyu still recognizes that the person driving the express car is Gu Mo Huai and his middleman during the Chinese New Year.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. At first, he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the man was disguised as a courier in order to disguise his identity But obviously, no!


    Recently, because the undercover case has entered the final stage, he has been almost all day and night. In addition, Gu muhuai has been jailed. When the case of Jian Zhanfeng falling from a building was settled, he almost forgot this man.


    Ye Chenyu ran away crazily. While his brain was flying, he glanced at the mobile phone transmitting data.


    "No..." Ye Chenyu suddenly murmured, and suddenly his eyes crossed the sharp light of the police.


    He did not care about other, quickly took the previous single line contact strong uncle''s mobile phone, to Gu Beichen called.


    Gu mohuai has been jailed. No matter if the courier just takes money to handle affairs, or if there is any problem, it is always good to inform him.


    Gu Beichen is wiping sweat for Jian Jie when his mobile phone rings.


    "Daddy is busy first!" Jane Jie said softly and took the water from J.


    Gu Beichen nodded and took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a strange number, he frowned slightly. Or he went to one side and answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Beichen, I am." Ye Chenyu''s voice was solemn, "you..."


    "Bang!"


    "Zhi --"


    "clang!"


    Ye Chenyu''s words just opened his mouth. Gu Beichen''s mobile phone suddenly sent a sharp and piercing voice Breath of death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen''s dignified face and frowns slightly. She goes up and asks, "a Chen?"


    "I need to leave for a while..." Gu Beichen''s face became dignified in an instant. He hardly had time to say anything. He turned and walked towards the parking lot.


    "Mommy?" Jane jumps over. "What''s daddy doing?"


    Jian Mo''s heart a little uneasy spread, but did not bring such emotion to her face. "It seems that there is something wrong with the company," she squatted down and looked at Jane Jie equally. "It seems that next, only j and I can accompany you."


    Jian Jie was a little lost, looking at Gu Beichen''s back in a hurry, his eyes were obviously lost, but he pulled his small mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that it can only be so."


    Jian Mo stroked the small head of Jian Jie, without exposing the loss of the little guy.


    Wait for the milk bag to have a project final, hope that dad is around, this is the biggest motivation for every child?


    However, she also knows ah Chen


    If it wasn''t something particularly important, he wouldn''t have left.


    Gu Beichen got on the car and called Xiao Jing in a hurry, "I''ll send you the number and check the position with the fastest speed."


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered, but did not ask any more questions, so he hastened to investigate.


    After positioning, Xiao Jing said the address to Gu Beichen and asked, "Chen Shao, do I want to go there?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen doesn''t know what happened to Ye Chenyu. Xiao Jing goes there in case of emergency.


    Two cars, one from the emperor and the other from Spencer, sped to the place where ye Chenyu had an accident


    At the same time, the ambulance and traffic police also received the report, rushed to the scene.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that there was a mist in front of him. Everything was illusory and he could not see clearly


    Wet things filled with bloody smell in the nose, he heavily breathing, want to touch the mobile phone.


    However, whether it is the mobile phone that transmits data or calls Gu Beichen, none of them can be seen


    The world seems to be shrouded in dignified breath.


    Ye Chenyu''s final consciousness is that some people are afraid of beating the window, as if shouting something at him


    "Come on


    "Call for emergency surgery..."


    The sound of "clattering" the sound of the hospital bed roller rubs against the smooth ground, and the anxious voice shows the chaos of war under the rush.


    When Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing arrive at the scene of the accident, ye Chenyu has been sent to the hospital. Xiao Jing stays to learn about the situation. Gu Beichen gets on the bus and goes to the hospital.


    Ye Chenyu has been sent to the operating room. Looking at the middle-aged man standing outside, his eagle eyes suddenly gather and walk forward


    "Mr. Gu?" Uncle Qiang is surprised to see Gu Beichen here.


    "Chen Yu online?" Although Gu Beichen asked again, it was obvious that he had already affirmed it.


    Uncle Qiang was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you to know..."


    "I funded him to go to the police academy. I thought," Gu Beichen''s voice was cold, "you can''t help but know!"


    Since ye Chenyu has been chosen as an undercover agent, how dare you hand over the task to him if his background is unclear?!


    Uncle Qiang''s mouth twitches. He knows that Gu Beichen is a man, and he also knows that ye Chenyu went to the police academy with his help


    However, for the first time, this person obviously put pressure on him not to meet his age.


    "What happened?" Gu Beichen glanced at the "operation" signal light.


    Uncle Qiang thought about it for a while, but he said roughly, "when the data is available, there is the most powerful evidence to disintegrate the whole criminal group. But in the end, 2% of the data has not been transmitted, and Chenyu had a car accident..."


    Strong uncle to Gu Beichen said that this should not be said to outsiders, in fact, is selfish.


    The evidence that ye Chenyu got is very important. It would be a pity if it was destroyed However, if Gu Beichen could do more, it would be good for both criminals and ye Chenyu to restore his identity as a police officer.


    "On purpose?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Uncle Qiang shook his head. "Just now, the traffic police gave me a talk. Monitor, it''s true that someone is chasing after me But the accident was an accident. "


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "what an accident..."


    Uncle Qiang grinned secretly. In fact, under such circumstances, sometimes accidents are not accidents.


    It''s a preliminary investigation. It''s just an accident.


    And this kind of accident is tacit to everyone


    Time, little by little, because of waiting for surgery, the atmosphere has become particularly dignified.


    "That..." Uncle Qiang tolerated, or looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "general manager Gu, you and Li Shao have a good relationship, you see..."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of haze. "Yunze''s hand has been injured and can''t be operated in the near future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strong uncle mouth corner twitch next, dark deep sigh voice, did not speak again.


    He looked at the operating room worried, anxious, but there is no way.Now the evidence has not been obtained. If ye Chenyu''s life is involved, it would be a great loss It is not only Ye Chenyu himself that he likes it very much, but it is not easy for the police to train such a talent!


    Gu Beichen mobile phone timely vibration, he indifferent to take out, almost do not want to know it is Jian mo.


    Mor: is it serious?


    Gu Beichen quick reply: a friend had a car accident, I was in the hospital, don''t worry.


    As soon as Jian Mo saw it, she immediately asked a few questions.


    Gu Beichen replied: I''m still in the operating room. I don''t know the situation until I come out Say sorry to Jay for me.


    Mor: Daddy, pray that your friends will be safe!


    Looking at Jian Jie''s words, Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly overflows with a smile, and his heart is suddenly warm: Thank you, baby!


    The operation time is long, Gu Beichen calmly sits on the chair in the waiting area


    "Chen Shao, take care of it." Xiao Jing came over and looked at Uncle Qiang. He leaned over and whispered, "because of the serious accident, the two mobile phones in the car were damaged to a great extent. I''m afraid it is difficult to recover the data."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, but the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep and bottomless


    In that case, Chen Yu should be trying to get rid of the pursuers while allowing the data to be transmitted to the line as soon as possible.


    Calling him is obviously not in line with the situation of the crisis at that time


    It''s impossible to ask him for help. Why is that?!


    "Let J go and have a look," Gu Beichen quietly ordered, "see if the data can be recovered!"


    In any case, this is Chen Yu undercover for so many years, if it is destroyed in the end, isn''t it a waste of so many years of youth?


    As for why he called him, it seems that he can only wait for him to wake up


    "Good!" Xiao Jing answered, looked at their uncle Qiang from time to time, and then got up and left the hospital.


    The mobile phone has become the on-site evidence, sealed and brought back to the police station. If you want to take things out and let J recover the data, I''m afraid someone will stop it It seems that it needs some extraordinary means.


    Xiao Jing thought, already started the car, left the hospital.


    Ye Chenyu''s operation lasted four hours. When the signal light went out, uncle Qiang jumped instinctively.


    Gu Beichen did not move, but a pair of eagle eyes fell on the door of the operating room which was still closed


    The nurse opened the door of the operating room first and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, how are the people inside?" Strong uncle voice obvious tension, "everything is safe?"


    Gu Beichen stood up at the right time. He didn''t go forward, but passed the doctor with sharp eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The doctor subconsciously looked at Gu Beichen and was surprised that he was here. "The operation was very successful. However, the patient had multiple rib fractures, and the brain was due to a strong impact..."


    The doctor said professionally, and uncle Qiang twisted his eyebrows.


    "What is the result?" Uncle Qiang is a little anxious.


    The doctor sighed, "although the operation is very successful, when the patient wakes up still needs to be observed..."


    The meaning is very simple at the end of the day. It will wake up in these days, but the specific day depends on the patient''s condition.


    "Can you move it?" Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s better not to transfer to another hospital first. It will affect the bone repair of patients."


    Gu Beichen nodded, "if the hospital needs anything, you can directly look for me," he glanced at Uncle Qiang, "whether it''s medical resources or equipment."


    Let''s not say whether ye Chenyu''s current status as an undercover can be restored. Even if it''s the money from the police station, if something goes wrong, it''s estimated that the person will not be able to do so long after it is approved


    For the darkness inside, Gu Beichen knows better than anyone else.


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he suddenly saw a surprise in his eyes, "OK, I''ll..."


    "Contact Xiao Jing directly." Gu Beichen words fall, look to strong uncle said, "I go to see him."


    "I''ll go with Mr. Gu..." Uncle Qiang quickly explained two sentences to the doctor, followed Gu Beichen''s steps, "general manager Gu, that..." He wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed, "thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me," Gu Beichen wrote with one hand, his feet steady and indifferent. "I hope that after this time, Chen Yu can return to the police force..."


    After a pause, he stopped and looked at Uncle Qiang. "He''s been an undercover for seven or eight years. Are you going to see him exposed, killed or killed by his own people?"


    Strong uncle tiger body a shock, quickly shook his head, "I have already submitted Chen Yu''s file to the Bureau, originally intended to restore his identity after the completion of this task..." With that, he sighed with regret, "originally, when the evidence is available, he will be promoted directly to the full-time section level, but now..."


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and continues to walk, but coldly puts down a sentence, "I will think of a way to give you the data!"


    Uncle Qiang is frozen in place, looking at Gu Beichen''s indifferent and proud back. For a while, he doesn''t know how to react


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo watched Jian Jie receive the prize on the stage, took a picture and sent it to Gu Beichen.


    "Mommy, I''ll change my clothes..." Jian Jie handed the cup to Jian Mo, "don''t break it. This is what I want to give to Daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam immediately dissatisfied, mouth hem, stuffy should sound.


    In London before, I didn''t see the milk bag take part in the kindergarten activities. This time, I took part in it, and the prize was given to Gu Beichen


    Some discontented Jane Mo turned her mouth and thought that she should have a daughter next time, so that at least they can be beautiful together, so as to avoid hating her like milk bag.


    And then it came to her mind that


    Have a daughter, also together meimeida!


    However, what she is more concerned about is that after the birth of the child, they all "cross the river and tear down bridges" and do not want her mother. She is tired of Gu Beichen''s arms?


    Isn''t she so childless?


    Jian Mo said that she was very sad, but she was often conquered by Gu Beichen''s picture of holding her daughter in her arms. She felt that she was born with the character of shaking M.


    Jian Mo looks at the cup in her hand and looks back at Jian Jie, who is chatting and laughing with J to change clothes. She is obviously "angry" and jealous, but her eyes are full of laughter.


    The line of sight takes back, the remaining light crosses a little girl


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, Leng next, suddenly think of what.


    Xiao Yi comes over and looks up at Jian Mo with a smile on her face. "Aunt Mo, I''m Xiao Yi."


    "You are..." Jane Mo hesitated to ask what, but she was afraid to hurt the little girl''s self-esteem.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care, "well, I''m the girl you met last time."


    Jian Mo squatted down, different from the last time she was stubborn rebellious, now, obviously full of self-confidence and positive, "you go to school here now?"


    "Yes Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows with pride on her small face. "Xiao Jing said that I will assist Gu Yan in the future, so I must grow up with the fastest speed! Obviously, the education here is great... "


    Jane Mo frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone has their own value of existence. However, this little girl is at most seven or eight years old. Xiao Jing infuses her with ideas like this. Will


    Seeing Jian Mo''s worry, Xiao Yi said with a smile, "aunt Mo, I''m very happy to receive such an education. You don''t know how much I want all this."


    Maybe, in other people''s eyes, continuous learning will lose childhood.


    However, her previous childhood was so eager to learn that others did not knowNow that she has such an opportunity, she will naturally cherish it.


    Jian Mo was originally in love with Xiao Yi, but in the end, she comforted her, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, she did not say much


    Everyone has their own life. Xiao Yi doesn''t reject such learning, which shows that she likes and doesn''t resist.


    After all, a child who was beaten and scolded by his stepfather is more eager for the things that are available but can''t be obtained by his stepfather


    "Little lady!" Susan got out of the car.


    "How did you get here?" Jane Mo was a little surprised.


    Susan said with a smile, "Xiao Jing is busy. Chen Shao asked me to come and pick you up..."


    A warm current across the position of the heart, Jane foam mouth hook smile, eyes are full of tenderness


    When a man is very busy and has something to do, he can arrange his own woman well, which only shows that You''re in his heart.


    Although, Jian Mo did not doubt


    But such intimate, or let her feel every day is full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu''s car accident caused a lot of agitation in Los Angeles.


    Due to the traffic jam and the involvement of many cars on the road, some reports have been made in the local network media, radio and television news in Los Angeles.


    On the TV of the express company, the news of the accident happened to be broadcast. Someone saw Cheng Qing come back and asked with concern: "Cheng Qing, didn''t you just go to that piece to deliver the express? Are you all right? "


    Cheng Qing shakes his head and looks at the TV


    The video of the monitoring video was broadcast on TV. The big car without brake rushed to the road crazily, and the speed of the off-road vehicle was also extremely fast.


    The two cars collided, the SUV was overturned and fell to the ground again


    He was really around, and even, witnessed the scene.


    The impact force, the huge sound Full of the smell of death.


    "I don''t know what happened to the people?" A courier looked at the TV picture and said heavily.


    "In such a situation, I don''t think I''ll die, and half of my life will be lost..."


    Cheng Qing looks at the speaker, and then he looks at the TV.


    The traffic accident report only said that it was an accident. However, if such a scene is not an accident, is it


    Cheng Qing Mou Guang suddenly becomes familiar with evil, at this moment, his blood seems to be boiling up.


    "Cheng Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Someone passed by Cheng Qing, "you look like you want to kill someone!"


    "I think he saw the accident and thought that he was in the neighborhood, so he was afraid?" Someone made fun of it.


    Cheng Qing just smiles, "I''ll go to get the express delivery for the next area first..." With that, he went to the Express Division.


    However, after crossing the crowd, his face gradually spilled the haze under the cruel, through the blood under the arrogant surly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When Gu Beichen comes back, Jian Jie has already gone to bed, and j goes out on the way. He says to Jian Mo that he is going to the Internet bar to fight CS team war.


    Recently, j is a fan of CS. She doesn''t doubt anything. She just explains that she has to come back before 12:00 p.m., which is the entrance guard.


    If he doesn''t come back, he will go back to his Mo palace


    Well, this kind of thing like "returning goods" happens to coincide with Gu Beichen!


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo lying on the dining table drawing design drawing, slightly frowns to ask a way.


    Jian Mo didn''t move either, so she held her left cheek with her hand, looked at Gu Beichen and said with a smile: "wait for you..."


    Gu Beichen laughed and walked forward. Seeing Jian Mo drawing a design drawing, Gu Beichen frowned and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t take up your work recently?"


    "A few days ago, I heard that Zixiao was going to expand the law firm," Jian Mo said without concealment. "I want to give him a gift."


    Chu Zixiao does not lack anything. What she can send is only a design drawing.


    Gu Beichen sits down on one side. The eagle''s eyes look at the design drawing of Jian Mo''s line. The ink pupil becomes deep


    Different from the design firm Zixiao five years ago, there is one thing that is always unsatisfactory.


    Today''s Jian Mo, after the baptism of UCL, whether it is architectural design or interior design, has long been adept to casual.


    "Not afraid of his thinking?" Gu Beichen asked intentionally, his voice was full of the charm of knowing well. At the same time, his sight also looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo laughed. "If I run away, will he think more?"


    In fact, there are only two ways to put it down.


    One is indifference to no emotion, the other is calm enough to get along as a normal relationship.


    She really put down, Zixiao will slowly release, in the time, feelings gradually by other girls away


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao is sitting on the deck chair on the balcony of the apartment building. The huge glass window makes the vision extremely broad.


    In the dark sky, there are many stars, and the neon of the city of Los Angeles that never sleeps meet in the distance. In the sight of gradually losing focus, the halo is dyed into a piece.


    The sound of mobile phone vibration broke Chu Zixiao''s free thoughts. He took it out and saw that it was Tang Yu''s call. He picked it up indifferently, "eh?"


    "Where is it?"


    "At home." Chu Zixiao spoke calmly.


    "Come out to drink, Paradise night..." Tang Yu''s voice was excited, "a few students come from other places on business, are in, must call you to come."


    After Chu Zixiao asked who were all, he answered, "I''ll wait for the next time."


    "Good..." Tang Yu hung up the phone, and began to yell out, "wait for a Xiao to come over, we also don''t stop, go first round."


    Chu Zixiao got up and changed his relatively casual clothes and drove to paradise night


    The place he lived was also close to paradise night, and it took him half an hour to arrive.


    Talent into the elevator, Chu Zixiao''s phone rang again, he thought it was Tang Yu urging him, took out a look, but it was a strange number.


    Slightly frown under, Chu Zixiao originally wanted not to answer, but did not know how to return a responsibility, the hand movement and thought did not synchronize, and so on when the reaction came over, the mobile phone has been connected and placed in the ear.


    "Who?"


    "Chu Zixiao, you Can you do me a favor? " On the other side of the mobile phone, there was a nervous voice with a trace of fear.


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, although the other side did not say who it was, but he still suddenly recognized that it was Zhang Nian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Zhang Nian seemed to be very hesitant, but there was no way. She could only bite her lip and say, "if you have time now, can you pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    "No!" Chu Zixiao refused indifferently.


    "Ding" sound came, the elevator timely arrived at the floor, Chu Zixiao walked out at the same time said: "I still have something, so."


    No matter Zhang Nian was there, he yelled, "wait, listen to me first..." , has already hung up.


    Chu Zixiao to the box, push the door in, the people inside see him, one by one excited stand up, while joking, while pulling him in.


    "It''s very fast. I don''t want to say anything. I''ll have two drinks by myself."


    "Zixiao, you''ve become a famous debate now. If you want to see you, you can only see it from the newspapers and media..."


    "Yes, the court where I cooperated with Mo Shaochen some time ago, your little boy''s mouth. In the future, if we have a case against you, we should be merciful."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Why so much nonsense, drink!" Tang Yu took the bottle and began to pour, "don''t be poor!"


    After a while, there was no wine in the crowd.


    But from the beginning to the end, Chu Zixiao has been light, the wine did not drink less, but a little unusual state did not show.


    "Zixiao is still the same as the school, that elegant male god''s appearance, only in front of Jian Mo will be crazy..." Some people drank a little too much and ran the train in their mouths.As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere in the whole box was a little condensed.


    The affairs of Chu Zixiao, Gu Beichen and Jian mo were more or less exposed in the media last year.


    The first love becomes his little aunt, no matter how, it is also a scar.


    The speaker also felt that what he said was inappropriate, but it was no use regretting, "Damn it, I drank too much I''ll give you three, wake up! "


    "Nothing," Chu Zixiao light mouth, let people can''t hear his mood, "would have only in front of her crazy." After a pause, he saw that the atmosphere was still a little stiff, and his mouth overflowed with a smile, "who hasn''t gone a little bit? What are you doing... "


    "Yes Tang Yu couldn''t stand it. "Come on, keep drinking But for those who are going to court tomorrow, that''s enough. "


    Tang Yu was a social expert. He warmed up for a while, and everyone was a man. After a while, the atmosphere became hot.


    "Is that all right?" Tang Yu asked for a chance.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep, "said is the fact, cover up is not strange?"


    "You can lick the wound yourself..." Tang Yu couldn''t stand a deep sigh, "don''t say anything, come on, drink! Anyway, you have no court to open these two days. "


    Chu Zixiao also did not say what, took over the wine cup that Tang Yu handed over, touched each other, and drank the wine in one breath.


    "Ah Yu, only by looking at the wound, can I heal..."


    Wine into the throat, Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed under the line of sight, just secluded mouth.


    His voice was very light, almost covered by the noise in the box, but Tang Yu still heard clearly.


    He loves this brother and partner, but he is also happy for him Because he really wants to come out, not pretend.


    Just thinking, Chu Zixiao''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He indifferently took out the text message: please, really, as long as tonight I don''t expect anything because you disguise my boyfriend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Chu Zixiao looked at the text message, eyes gradually become deep and deep.


    Although there is no sound, obviously, this text message is more helpless and begging than when I just called him


    As if, there is no way, and dare not call him again, can only send a text message.


    Tang Yu feels Chu Zixiao''s appearance is a little strange, looked at him one eye, subconsciously gathered together to see the short message.


    "Who is this?" Tang Yu curiously asked, "can''t be send wrong or want to use this way, want to attract your attention?"


    After all, whether Chu Zixiao is the only son of the Chu family group or his own conditions, there are many women who want to pick him up.


    The screen of the mobile phone darkens at the right time, and Chu Zixiao looks at Tang Yu


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Tang Yu frowned, "your mind was on Jian mo before, but now it is on the case I don''t know how horrible the girls are now. "


    Tang Yu said unintentionally, but Chu Zixiao secretly frowned.


    "But do you know this man?" Tang Yu asked again.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, the mobile phone in the hand and vibrated, he subconsciously opened: Chu Zixiao, this time!


    "Know you?" Tang Yu some accident, surprised to see to Chu Zixiao, "who is it?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the text message, slightly frowned, inexplicable, there is always a kind of let him hair feeling in the heart.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chu Zixiao suddenly got up, "I have something to do, you play first..."


    Words fall, he has already strided out of the meteor.


    "Zixiao..." Someone called a voice, but Chu Zixiao people have been out of the box, "Tang Yu, what did Zixiao do?"


    "Emergency in the world." Tang Yu did not say much.


    People are dissatisfied with a few words of ridicule, but there is not too much entanglement.


    After all, it''s normal that everyone is a member of society now.


    Chu Zixiao into the elevator at the same time, to Zhang Nian called, "address!"


    Zhang Nian was said by two cold words, almost did not respond. He was stunned for two seconds and said in a hurry: "I am in Feitian hotel. When you arrive, I will pick you up."


    Chu Zixiao could not help but frown under the sword eyebrow, but also did not think much, just indifferent "um" voice, hung up the phone.


    Because he had just drunk a lot of wine, Chu Zixiao didn''t drive either. He just went out and took a taxi to Feitian hotel.


    When he was about to arrive, he called Zhang Nian. When the car stopped, she was already waiting at the door.


    When Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao get off the bus, his heart, which he had been carrying all the time, finally fell back into his stomach, "really thank you..." When she said this, her nose was obviously a little sour.


    "What happened?" Chu Zixiao asked indifferently, and his face was alienated under the charm of elite men.


    Zhang nianjuan''s lower lip, plain face, with a little uneasy drooping eyes, voice soft waxy said: "my parents came, want to take me back However, I don''t like the way they arrange for me. I say that I stay here because I have a good boyfriend


    With that, she lifted her eyes from the corner of her mouth and looked at Chu Zixiao timidly and said, "they want to see you. If they are not good enough, they still want to take me back..."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian wearing a ponytail, slightly deep line of sight.


    "Nurses are my favorite profession," Zhang Nian explained anxiously, "but I''m just an intern. The people around me are either classmates or patients I couldn''t find any excellent one at once, so... "


    At the end of the day, Zhang Nian''s face turned a little red.


    Because Chu Zixiao is actually one of the patients she takes care of.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao light mouth, take the lead to go inside.


    Seeing Zhang Nian''s appearance, Chu Zixiao suddenly remembers Jane foam in school


    Similarly, because of their love for the industry they are going to enter, such people need to be respected.


    Modern people, because of money and bath hope, have forgotten their love and the original intention of their dreams, haven''t they?


    As the first-class hotel, the hotel is decorated with first-class rooms.


    Standing at the door of the box, Zhang Niang looked at Chu Zixiao a little uneasily, then pushed open the heavy double door.


    "Dad, mom..." Zhang read the corner of the mouth Yang smile, looking at the middle-aged men and women sitting in the main seat, pretty called out, "Zi Xiao came over."


    Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi both looked at Chu Zixiao, who was closely following him. In one line of sight, there was a sharp examination, and the other was obviously looking at her son-in-law, full of satisfaction.


    "Uncle, aunt..." Chu Zixiao said hello, "just had a social intercourse, did not arrive in time, two old hope to forgive."


    Zhang Zhengtang didn''t speak. He just looked up and down at Chu Zixiao with sharp eyes


    It''s not a suit in imagination, but the slightly casual dress up on this man doesn''t reduce his momentum at all.Looks good, in his line of sight, there is no push or fear, it seems that is not a small role.


    Such a person is either a fried dough stick in the society, or a person who really stands tall from small to large.


    "Listen, you''re a lawyer?" Zhang Zhengtang did not let Chu Zixiao sit down, but asked in a low voice.


    Chu Zixiao light mouth, "yes!"


    "Do you like my daughter?" Zhang Zhengtang looked at Chu Zixiao with sharp eyes, and did not let go of his expression.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao''s face did not have too many expressions, just light Yi, "I don''t know what uncle said like, what is the definition?"


    "It''s very simple, it''s to get married!"


    "To be married is to like it?" Chu Zixiao looked down with a smile, "I thought it was a lifetime of hand in hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Zhengtang immediately sank his eyes, "worthy of being a lawyer, his mouth is very sharp."


    Chu Zixiao politely smile, "thank you for your praise!"


    Zhang Zhengtang''s mouth was smiling, but at the same time, he was very unfriendly.


    This man, a lawyer, not only has a powerful mouth, but also has a quick brain.


    It seems to be answering his question, but all those who do Tai Chi are superficial If you don''t pay attention, you think he''s talking, you''ll want to go with Niannian for a lifetime!


    Zhang Nian was nervous and kept his lips. He was afraid that Zhang Zhengtang would be so angry that Chu Zixiao would go away From time to time, peeking at the side of the people, keep asking for help Yang Yi.


    Unfortunately, Yang Yi obviously did not intend to help her.


    "Sit down!" Zhang Zhengtang was in Zhang Nian''s anxiety, and finally let Chu Zixiao sit down.


    Chu Zixiao from the beginning to the end of the performance of calm and calm, "thank you uncle."


    Zhang Nian breathed a sigh of relief, just sat down, Zhang Zhengtang a word, shy of her, almost did not find a seam to drill in


    "Have you ever slept with Niannian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Zhang Niang immediately widened his eyes, "Dad!"


    "What does uncle think of premarital sex?" Chu Zixiao to is a pair of flattering or humiliating look, but eyes also become deep slowly asked, "or say, how does uncle treat men''s self-control in that respect?"


    Zhang Zhengtang frowned, this Chu Zixiao, this is to throw the problem to him again?!


    How he seemed to answer, in front of reading, all became inappropriate.


    Because, is not a man''s point of view, there is also a father''s responsibility!


    Zhang Zhengtang smiles deeply. His fingers, which have already shown some traces of years, are tapping gently on the table.


    Zhang Nian was worried and wanted to say something. However, he was afraid of provoking Zhang Zhengtang. He could only look at Yang Yi wrongly, and the corners of his mouth kept moving.


    "What does Zixiao like to drink?" Yang Yi can''t bear to suffer from her daughter. She opens her mouth and breaks the atmosphere under the stalemate.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Yang Yi with a gentle smile and said, "Auntie, I''ll have tea."


    With that, he didn''t mention it. He got up directly and took the tea on the table


    However, he politely added tea to Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi before moving to his position.


    "Don''t drink tea in the evening. You''ll have to work for 36 hours from tomorrow morning. Don''t go back to sleep at night." Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of tender consideration, not light or heavy, so people can''t feel whether it is true or false.


    It''s as if you have both, depending on what you think.


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to forget that I''m even worth it..." Zhang Nian suddenly stood up, "Dad, mom, I and Zixiao will not accompany you, he also has a case to deal with tomorrow."


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes across a smile, Zhang Nian at this moment, as if afraid of his boyfriend parents embarrassment.


    Although, she does think so!


    Zhang Zhengtang did not speak, Yang Yi said with a smile: "the female big not to stay..." "Your father and I will stay in L.A. for a few days, and we will have dinner together?"


    It''s a question, but obviously, it can''t be refused.


    Zhang Nian grinned secretly. He just wanted to say that Chu Zixiao had a case in other places these days. It was estimated that there was a conflict of time. So Chu Zixiao had already answered


    "Uncle and aunt should come here." Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth, "when Xiao Nian is finished, I''ll make an appointment for a time. I hope my uncle and aunt don''t dislike it."


    Zhang Nian''s heart suddenly tightened, subconsciously he looked at Chu Zixiao


    He called her "Xiaonian"!


    Although he knew that he was doing a play at the moment, Zhang Nian''s heart seemed to be blooming with gorgeous flowers Can''t help but, on the cheek overflows a trace of blush.


    Compared with Zhang Nian''s twist, Zhang Zhengtang just chuckled, but there was not much temperature.


    Yang Yi looked like a loving mother and nodded with a smile.


    "Then, uncle and I will go." Chu Zixiao said, looking at Zhang Zhengtang.


    Zhang nianjuan opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of love light. She looked at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi and said, "Mom and Dad, we are leaving..."


    Said, also regardless of whether they two people have to say, drag Chu Zixiao out of the box.


    "This child, are we eating her boyfriend?" Yang Yi sat down discontented.


    Zhang Zhengtang just sneered, "boyfriend?" He hissed, "I think it''s the fallen flowers who deliberately flow without mercy."


    Yang Yi glared at Zhang Zhengtang, but he did not refute it.


    They are all past people. Besides, both of them have experienced a lot. They are still very accurate in judging people.


    "It can be seen that the girl likes him very much..." Yang Yi deep sigh voice, "this originally thought she wants to be a nurse is to play, now well, there is a man dragging, I''m afraid it is difficult to go home."


    Zhang Zhengtang didn''t speak, but his hands were still beating on the table.


    "You have to say something..." Seeing that he did not speak, Yang Yi was dissatisfied.


    "Hum." Zhang Zhengtang sneered. Under his sharp eyes, there was a look of awe. "The people my daughter loves can only be with my daughter!"


    Yang Yi didn''t say anything, just got up and went to the window


    From the angle of this box, you can see Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    "This man, I''m very satisfied..." Yang Yi said, "it''s good to deal with those people in the family, whether it''s appearance or just a conversation with you. It won''t let Nian Nian suffer."


    Looking at two people getting on the bus, Yang Yi slightly frowned, "only, this man is afraid to read can''t hold."


    Zhang Zhengtang snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. He just got up and went out. "I''ll talk about it when I come back to eat."


    "Well." Zhang Zhengxiang and Zhang Yingsheng left together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, thank you tonight..." Zhang Nian hesitated and said, "when I went back to dinner with my father and mother, I said that you had an urgent business trip, so..."Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian, just a glance on the indifferent convergence of the line of sight, "no harm."


    Zhang nianxuan lower lip, see Chu Zixiao also did not intend to continue to discuss this matter, also sit quietly, did not speak.


    Finally, the car stopped at the gate of Zhang Nian''s rented community, "I, I''ll go first..." She timidly looked at Chu Zixiao, lip Xi move next, also want to say what, but finally resist.


    Chu Zixiao did not say anything, just looked at Zhang Niang after entering the community, just indifferent to say: "to Yudu apartment."


    "OK." The driver answered and started the car to Yudu apartment.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes subconsciously looked at Zhang Nian''s community, and her eyes gradually became deep


    He felt that Zhang Nian''s parents would not be ordinary people.


    Besides, the people who live and eat in Feitian hotel are definitely not ordinary well-off families.


    Chu Zixiao indifferent to take back the line of sight, in a moment, the bottom of his eyes across a touch of deep emotion.


    Who are Zhang Nian''s parents and what is their relationship with him?


    Chu Zixiao secretly mocked himself and restrained his mind


    However, he didn''t think about it at the moment. Because he didn''t think much about it, he fell into the trap of Zhang Zhengtang.


    On Sunday, the sun early in the morning with the breath of spring, head-on.


    Weekend time, now unless it is an emergency, under normal circumstances, Gu Beichen will not go to the company, time is used to accompany Jian Jie.


    "You are busy. You don''t have to accompany us..." Jane Mo and so on Gu Beichen hung up the phone before saying.


    Gu Beichen looked upstairs. "I''ve lost more than four years to get along with Xiao Jie. I don''t want the following days, because of the busy work, he didn''t have me in his childhood."


    No one knows better than him that he has no parents'' company in his childhood. No matter how much material and other people''s care and love, there is no way to make up for such a defect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Jian Mo came forward, arms around Gu Beichen''s strong waist, cheek on his chest, while feeling his strong heartbeat, while smiling, said: "then we go to travel with milk bags?"


    "It''s not a holiday..." Gu Beichen said seriously, slightly pick eyebrows, "well, he needs to learn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo got up and looked up at Gu Beichen slightly. "Mr. Gu, is your double standard really good?"


    Gu Beichen leaned down in the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth, and said, "Mo''er, as a father, I accompany Xiao Jie because I want to see him grow up." His voice was deep and magnetic. "But, to accompany you to complete your dream is the pleasure of being a husband."


    "Sweet..." Jane''s mouth began to smile, and the smile on her face was so sweet that she was bored.


    Gu Beichen is like tight, he took her hand to go outside the bedroom, "if there is no accident, we can go at the end of the month."


    "The company is all set up?" Jian Mo is light.


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered, "there is Xiao Jing."


    "I think it''s better to appoint Xiao Jing as the CEO later..." Jane Mo said jokingly.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her, "Xiao Jing also said so."


    Jane foam a listen, first is Leng next, then burst into laughter.


    "Ah Chen, if I were Xiao Jing, I would quit..." Jane mor a little gloating said, "you say, why is he squeezed into such a way by you, and still follow you with all his heart?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and chuckled, and said, "because his heart is soft."


    "Well?" Jian Mo didn''t understand what she meant.


    Gu Beichen just smiles and doesn''t explain


    Maybe we should take moer to see where he lives in England this time.


    That''s also his past. He wants Mo''er to participate in his whole life


    At that time, mor''er will understand why Xiao Jing would follow him so wholeheartedly?!


    In fact, money, no matter for him or Xiao Jing, has never been the fundamental measure of relationship.


    He was able to trust the whole emperor to Xiao Jing because he knew that the affection between his brothers was more important than these things.


    He and Xiao Jing are no longer the original orders of dragon boss But over the years, whether it is the emperor or in private, the cooperation between the heart and soul.


    "Daddy, Mommy, they''re all ready."


    Jian Jie sees Gu Beichen and they come out, take the sunglasses on one side, the appearance is handsome and cute, let Jian Mo think, how can she give birth to such an evil child as milk bag?!


    Ha ha


    Well, she''s narcissistic.


    As soon as Jian Jie saw her appearance, she knew what she was thinking. Some of her unbearable heartlessness said, "Mommy, my gene is good, because Daddy''s gene is good, OK? Don''t feel great all day long


    He turned his mouth and looked at the gnashing teeth of Jane Mo, and decided to get on the bus first.


    "It''s OK. You''re really great!" Gu Beichen hugged the shoulder of Jian Mo, "because the best thing for you is to choose me."


    Jane Mo immediately bared her teeth and grinned, "your son said that my cleverest thing is to give birth to him..."


    "And then?" Gu Beichen decided to play a fool.


    "And then?" Jian Mo smirked, slightly deviated from the body, and left Gu Beichen, "of course, it''s the wheel of love. Turn it over and turn it over!"


    Gu Beichen listened and immediately laughed, "it''s OK. I''m good at swimming. I can take you ashore without any problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched and got on the car.


    The family''s weekend activities are full of activities. Yesterday we went fishing, today''s activity is to climb mountains, and then in the afternoon we go to eat the ice cream cake that Jane Jie really wants to eat


    By the time we got to the ice cream shop, Jane was already exhausted.


    "Mommy, you are so weak." Jian Jie is very disliked.


    Jian Mo has been too lazy to fight with Jian Jie, but looking aside at Gu Beichen who bought ice cream cake, she said, "how can j feel so busy these two days?"


    "Didn''t you say he was crazy about CS?" Gu Beichen indifferently asked, did not give her Ye Chenyu mobile phone information recovery.


    Jian Mo frowned, "that''s not as if I could not see people when I get up in the morning..."


    Jian Jie fluttered her eyes, rarely like a child dug a scoop of ice cream cake into her mouth, "well, I haven''t seen J for two days!"


    "I''ll talk to him in the evening..." Gu Beichen put a piece of cake in front of Jian Mo, "it''s just about talking about admission by the way."


    When it comes to enrollment, Jian Mo''s thoughts are taken aside by Gu Beichen


    Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone data to restore, that program with its own destruction Trojan horse, J this time also difficult to feel.


    I didn''t expect it would be so complicated, but after two days, there was no recovery program


    Just thinking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated.He picked it up, looked at the phone and picked it up, "huh?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Ye is awake..."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly gathered, "I wait for the past."


    "Good!"


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, "the friend who had a car accident woke up. I want to go over and have a look..."


    "Then go Jane Mo nodded hastily. With the cake in her mouth, she spoke a little flustered. "I''ll send the milk bag to school, and then I''ll call you again."


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered, looked at Jian Jie and said, "next weekend, daddy will come to pick you up, eh?"


    "Well!" Jane Jie nodded smartly, "Daddy, drive carefully!"


    "Good..." Gu Beichen gently rubbed his son''s head, got up and left first.


    Jian Mo subconsciously looks out of the window, watching Gu Beichen walk steadily toward the car


    When he opened the door, he seemed to have a sense. He turned back and looked through the clean glass window. Then they looked at each other and laughed at each other. Only then did he close his eyes and get on the car.


    A crisp sound of "Dang" came. As Jianmo recovered, Jianjie blinked and looked at her


    "Why, Mommy?" she said


    Jian Mo looks at the blue diamond ring that falls on the cake plate, in the heart suddenly some indistinct impetuousness spreads.


    This ring is very finger size. It has never fallen off itself except being pulled out


    Jane froze down the corner of her mouth, picked it up, wiped the cream off the ring and put it back on her finger As far as I can see, when I saw the little tattoo, my impetuous rising suddenly gradually calmed down.


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie left half an hour after Gu Beichen left. They stood on the roadside waiting for the bus, but they could not wait for a long time.


    "Mommy, shall we take the bus over there?" Jian Jie pointed to the opposite side and asked, "I haven''t taken a bus for a long time."


    "Good!" Jian Mo said, regardless of whether Jian Jie is willing or not, he took his little hand and walked forward to the zebra crossing.


    Jian Jie didn''t break free. He didn''t want to be led, but he wanted to. If it was diem, maybe he wanted to be led by mommy?!


    Cheng Qing watched Jian Mo and Jian Jie go forward, started the express car, looked at the depth of their line of sight, full of grim excitement.


    That kind of blood under the madness, the whole body is shrouded in the murderous spirit of metamorphosis.


    "Mommy, let''s go. There''s 20 seconds left..." Jian Jie drags Jian Mo and runs across the road.


    Jian Mo runs with Jian Jie subconsciously


    Suddenly, I don''t know who screamed, and then, the crazy engine roared.


    Jian Mo instinctively looked to one side and saw an express truck flying towards the sidewalk like crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Gu Beichen to the hospital, ye Chenyu is really awake, but still very weak.


    "Wake up fast..." Gu Beichen''s tone clearly has a trace of smile, "I thought how to also want a few days!"


    Ye Chenyu pulled the corners of his mouth with difficulty. His face was full of swelling because of bumping. "I don''t have So weak? "


    Whether in the police academy, or out of the undercover for so many years, there are still few bumps?


    To be an undercover is not only to fight against the temptation of red and white, but also to make fun of life anytime and anywhere.


    "Does mom know?" Ye Chenyu asked what he thought of.


    "I''m down on the news figures..." Gu Beichen light mouth, pull a side of the chair, sit in the edge of the hospital bed, "you anyway two ends of three days no news is also normal."


    Thank you Ye Chenyu said at will, but he didn''t mean to.


    "No accident, the data you transmit in these two days can be recovered..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "however, it is still unknown whether it can be fully recovered."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "the car accident that day, I saw you online in the hospital I have also checked the identity these two days. After all, if the data is really recovered, if it is a infernal affair, you will not go back to the police station in your lifetime. I''m afraid that you will not have a foothold on the road. "


    All the information of the undercover police officers, except the online, no one knows.


    If something goes wrong with the online service, even if Gu Beichen can connect with the sky in Los Angeles, ye Chenyu''s identity can not be restored normally


    Ye Chenyu to is a face does not matter, "nothing, not you?"


    He picked eyebrows, but pulled to the wound, painful he bared his teeth under, just evil smile said: "back to you when a driver, bodyguard or something, is also OK!"


    "I don''t want to..." Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Ye Chenyu grinned. He just wanted to talk about something, but suddenly his mind stopped.


    "By the way," Ye Chenyu looked sideways at Gu Beichen, "I called you that day It''s the thought of one thing! "


    "Well?"


    Ye Chenyu wrung his eyebrows and roughly said the matter of the courier, "no matter what you do with the money, I think you''d better investigate it. Don''t go back and have a problem. It''s too passive."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, already took the mobile phone to come out.


    "Don''t worry about it..." Ye Chenyu joked.


    Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know why, but suddenly there was a kind of uneasiness. He didn''t know whether it was because of Ye Chenyu''s words or the danger consciousness of the unknown instinct.


    He opened the screen of his mobile phone and quickly dialed Jane Mo''s phone


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    "Mommy..."


    "Ah -"


    "hissing --"


    mixed with many kinds of emotional sounds, suddenly sounded on the road, and for a moment, everyone''s thoughts seemed to be frozen.


    Jian Jie was pushed forward by Jian Mo at the last moment and fell on the ground with drooping eyelids. Her little hand was rubbed to pieces. The bright red blood marks on her face and hands were particularly shocking.


    Just like a kite with a broken string, Jian Mo flies high


    At the right time, the mobile phone in the bag that flies together, transmits the pleasant piano music.


    That''s the song that Su Junli played when Gu Beichen and Jian Mo danced Tango in Los Angeles square


    Full of the beautiful yearning for love and hand in hand with each other, the memory tells endless romantic feelings.


    At this moment, time seems to have passed through all, and Jian Mo seems to be able to hear the ring tone of the mobile phone. She looks at the blue sky, cloudless, as if washed by water, clean to clear.


    "I need a good wife..."


    "I''m short of money!"


    "Jianmo, there are some things I can do, but you can''t Do you understand? "


    "If you don''t want to move, don''t move We''ll go back to Lazarus tonight


    "Jianmo, you are selfish..."


    Good morning, husband


    "Jane Mo, I have a person in my heart. She is the only one I want to love in my life. Let''s get divorced!"


    "The one who wants the only love I''m talking about is actually you..."


    "MOR, did I tell you I love you? I really love you... "


    "I''m just behind you, tired Just lean back


    "Mo''er, you have married me. Now I just want to ask you, are you willing to go through this life with me


    "Gobi''s love for wild lilies symbolizes pure love, and it''s also the most passionate..."


    "Honey, love you It''s the right decision I''ve ever made in my life


    "MOR, wait for me to pick you up!"


    "Mo''er..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the same timeThe express truck bumped into one side of the viaduct supporting column, and Jane Mo''s body fell to the ground.


    Until that moment, in Jian Mo''s weak sight, it seemed that there was only pure blue sky


    The last moment in my mind was the wedding ceremony full of Gobi''s wild lilies, and finally he sent her to Shi Shaoqin


    She turns around and kisses him deeply. He asks her to wait for him to pick her up


    It turns out that fast memory is like this, beautiful people seem to feel that time is not enough, even if the memory is so fast.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo weakly gently fanned the lower eyelids, the corners of the mouth moving, issued silent two words.


    With the ring finger fretting, Jian Mo weakly looks at Jian Jie lying on the ground, and her eyes are filled with the final despair of life.


    There were exclamations and sucking sounds in my ears, and even everyone forgot to respond.


    It''s just a one-way street, except for buses


    However, at this moment, all the cars forget the red and green lights, but they still stop there. Bus drivers try to move forward and operate normally, but they are blocked by the crowd.


    "Call the police..."


    "I called the ambulance!"


    In the crowd, there was a cry of alarm, and all of a sudden, there were noises.


    "My God, is this like Jane foam?"


    "No?" Some people were surprised and surprised, "isn''t that child Gu Yan?"


    "It''s really Jianmo!" Some people have called up the news about Jian Mo on the Internet before, "why do I think there will be a bloodbath in Los Angeles?"


    A joke that seems to have nothing to do with one''s own affairs makes everyone look at each other in the face.


    As long as people who care about news know, it''s less than a year in fact, the ups and downs between Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    "Alas..." In the crowd, someone sighed, "I think it''s just that Jianmo has little luck and no life to enjoy."


    "I don''t know what happened. I lost so much blood..."


    "Do you want to call Chen Shao?"


    "Do you have the number of Gu Beichen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo''s last little line of sight, in the crowd''s voice, gradually lost the focus


    Her pupils began to loose gradually, and the last light turned into darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    When the phone rang, there was no ring and no one answered.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and pressed the replay key again However, there is still no one to answer!


    Jian Mo''s mobile phone is in the bag. In the noisy environment, no one can hear the mobile phone ringing


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu felt the breath of Gu Beichen and frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen subconsciously pressed the replay, "Mo''er doesn''t answer the phone..."


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows wrinkled a little tighter, and dialed Jane Jie''s mobile phone, but no one answered.


    At the same time, Jian Jie''s mobile phone is on the back seat of Gu Beichen''s car, and the screen is dim


    "No one answered?" Ye Chenyu frowned.


    Gu Beichen suddenly gets up, even without saying anything, he goes out in a big stride


    While walking, he dialed Jian Mo''s mobile phone again.


    This time, someone picked up


    "Mor?"


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Both sides spoke almost at the same time.


    A strange man''s voice, Gu Beichen instantly frowned, "excuse me, are you..."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a passer-by..." Because of the obvious tension in the man''s voice Your wife and children Out of There was an accident... "


    With the sound of "bang", Gu Beichen only felt that something was exploding in his head, which made him lose his thinking and calmness.


    He didn''t hear what he said on the other end of the cell phone. He just felt a blank in his mind.


    After several seconds, Gu Beichen closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were scarlet. "Where are they?"


    "At the East Second Ring Viaduct," the man said quickly, "the ambulance has been called..."


    The man said, in the mobile phone faintly already can hear the ambulance siren sound.


    "Directly to Huakang!" Gu Beichen almost bit his teeth to say these words calmly.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he got on the bus in a hurry and went to Huakang


    The police car and ambulance arrived almost at the same time. First, the ambulance staff made a preliminary inspection on Jian Mo and Jian Jie, and the traffic police handled the express truck.


    Both sides carried out their own affairs in an orderly manner, and the crowd of onlookers did not disperse.


    The front face of the express truck has been deformed. Cheng Qing''s forehead is bleeding because of hitting the windshield


    The doctor also gave him a preliminary examination. From the outside, he didn''t have any problems, but he still needed to be taken to the hospital for examination.


    Cheng Qing looks at the doctor will Jian Mo and Jian Jie respectively on the simple bed, the corner of the mouth overflow treacherous and bloodthirsty smile.


    Even, because of the blood on the forehead, the eyes are full of blood light, which makes people feel cold.


    "It seems that he hit on purpose just now..."


    "I didn''t pay attention. When I heard the voice, it was the scene of the crime."


    "At that time, it was the pedestrian signal light. Shouldn''t the express truck slow down? It''s still so fast, and it''s straight It must have been intentional. "


    "It''s not a feud, is it?"


    "I don''t know whether it was Gu Beichen or Jian Mo''s fault..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd whispered. After a little understanding of the situation, the traffic police indicated that they should disperse and not continue to block the traffic. At the same time, they called the monitoring system to call up the monitoring video of this road section.


    In any case, if Jian Mo really has an accident, let alone Gu Beichen''s means. If he doesn''t investigate, the driver''s criminal responsibility will not escape.


    It''s the best to send the ambulance to Huajie hospital!


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie have just been sent in, Li Yunze got the news.


    "Inform the attending doctors of all departments to enter the operating room together..." Li Yunze looks cold and looks at his left hand.


    After recovery, although already good almost, but want to do to minimally invasive surgery do not have the slightest deviation, Li Yunze himself is very clear, still can not guarantee completely.


    "Li Shao, are you in the operating room?" A nurse asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to enter from the monitoring point of view!"


    "Good!" The nurse rushed to arrange.


    Jian Mo is pushed directly into the operating room, and Jane Jie is pushed into the examination room.


    According to preliminary observation, Jian Jie only suffered a slight collision and fainted when she was pushed away. There should be no big problem.


    Of course, we have to go through a general examination before we know the result


    But Jian Mo''s injury, not optimistic!


    The sound of "pedaling and pedaling" was heard in a hurry. Li Yunze looked aside and saw Gu Beichen covered with anger, but in an instant, it filled the whole corridor.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and asked, ignoring the traffic police and others who accompanied him. He just looked at Li Yunze with a fierce light like a wild animal.Li Yunze''s face was dignified, "Xiao Jie is OK, but Jian Mo is not so optimistic..."


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, opened the moment, bloodthirsty teeth asked: "who?"


    A word, Li Yunze saw his murderous spirit.


    "Beichen, calm down..." Li Yunze sank his voice.


    No matter how many things they have done secretly, however, on the face of it, there is nothing that they have to ask for.


    The world, especially the political and legal organs, may be allowed to hide behind the scenes You can never be allowed to challenge the dignity you can''t touch.


    "Calm down?" Gu Beichen sneered at himself and then roared out, "there lies my wife, my son You make me calm?! How can you calm me down? "


    The people in the corridor swallowed one by one, and the traffic police did not dare to "understand the situation".


    In their cognition, no matter when, even if the emperor''s situation changes, or the case of Jian Zhanfeng falling from a building some time ago Gu Beichen, a man, is so indifferent that people feel that killing people is invisible.


    But at the moment, he is just as mad as he is. In an instant, he can step on his minefield


    All of us have a sense at this moment.


    That is, if Jianmo has something wrong, this man will be completely crazy to let the world and himself, to be buried with him!


    The news of Los Angeles, because the accident happened to Jian Mo and Gu Yan, was like a locust in transit, and the news spread rapidly.


    Some people boo, some watch coldly, others worry, naturally Some make complaints about the vomit.


    "Yunze..." Gu Beichen is powerless to sit on the chair, lost the spirit to the inside, the arrogance under the arrogance, as if he was about to be emptied, "if..."


    He didn''t go on, he was afraid to think!


    Li Yunze looked at his brother, he wanted to tell him: nothing will happen.


    However, as a doctor, Jian Mo''s condition I''m not optimistic!


    He can''t comfort Beichen like this. If there is an accident, he is afraid of Beichen. Because of his comfort, he can''t stand it completely.


    Time has never been so long


    It''s only an hour, as long as a century.


    Such suffering makes Gu Beichen feel longer than he had been in the Mo palace for three months


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Xiao Jing and j are breathless when they first come to the hospital. The whole corridor is filled with air that can kill people.


    He stopped a little and looked at Gu Beichen sitting there. Suddenly, it was as if he had come back to the time when he first saw this man.


    It was a small clinic in Leeds. He had a fight with a group of people. His whole body was covered with blood, and he looked terrible sitting on the floor


    The doctor wanted to examine his wound, but he kept people away.


    Brother owl was not in London at that time, so let him pass


    He thought it was supposed to be a scene of tension, but it was strange.


    When he arrived, Chen Shao seemed to have lost his soul traction and wanted to find salvation.


    However, it has fallen leaves.


    It''s like this moment Suddenly lost the direction!


    It was a terrible thing, more terrible than the first time he saw Chen Shao.


    "You asked me to help you," J suddenly rushed up, grabbed Gu Beichen''s collar and roared, "I help you day and night, but how do you take care of Jianmo and Xiaojie?"


    Gu Beichen slightly raised his head and lost the domineering power in his expression. Some of them were just self denial under the confusion.


    J did not care, see Gu Beichen ignore him, keep shaking, "Gu Beichen, if they have anything, I will not forgive you!"


    "Qin Shao shouldn''t let her leave..." J''s eyes have become scarlet. As soon as he lets go of Gu Beichen, his eyes are filled with a layer of angry water mist.


    All people did not move, Li Yunze slightly frowned, looking at Gu Beichen, the bottom of his eyes was worried.


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly stings. Because he knows this man, he accompanies him through ups and downs More than anyone knows, Gu Beichen''s situation at the moment is how bad.


    The outsider looks at this scene nervously, no one knows who "Qin Shao" is?!


    No one knows J''s identity. He just thinks that if he can talk to Gu Beichen like this, he must have a very close relationship with Jian mo.


    Li Yunze came forward, looked at the North Star with dignity, opened J, "no one is more painful than him at the moment," his voice was a little heavy, "you are angry and worried, he wants to die, do you understand?"


    J''s eyes glared at Li Yunze. "I care what he thinks. I only know that he didn''t take good care of Jian Mo and Xiao Jie."


    Li Yunze frowned and decided to ignore the child.


    Children''s emotions, too direct, will only add fuel to the fire.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing sat down beside Gu Beichen, "the data has been recovered."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound.


    Xiao Jing looked at him. After a long time, he said, "everything will pass."


    "I, I can control it." Gu Beichen''s eyes slightly Lin, looking at Xiao Jing, "but, she, I can''t Xiao Jing, I feel like a failure! "


    "No one can control everything." Xiao Jing looks back at the white wall ahead.


    At this moment, he is not Xiaojing, who is exquisite in all aspects, nor Gu Beichen, who often wails that his year-end bonus has been withheld. He is just a friend and a brother who has gone through the storm together.


    "From the beginning of my memory, this is the most understandable truth..." Xiao Jing voice some quiet far, "later, with Xiao Ye, and was allocated to Xiao elder brother, many times, also have seen through."


    "Can you really see through now?" Gu Beichen is cold.


    "Can''t..." Xiao Jing lying on the chair, looking at the incandescent lamp with a little empty eyes, "because no one can be really cold-blooded."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "are you sure you are comforting me?"


    "When do I say I want to comfort you?" Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen suspiciously.


    "It''s just as annoying as first meeting..." Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight. His face is as cold as an eagle, with a gloomy haze.


    Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t laugh.


    If only I could be the same as the first time


    At least, Chen Shao is still reluctant, and has bath hope.


    But


    If the young lady had an accident, he was really afraid that the man could not hold on!


    Time, a little bit of the past, Jane Jie came out very quickly


    Because he was pushed out in time by Jian Mo, he was only abraded on the surface of his skin, and he had a slight concussion when he hit the asphalt road. There was no big deal.


    However, Jian Mo''s operation has been going on.


    Such a time lapse, for all people, is a torment, especially for Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze is in the operation monitoring room.


    In the operating room, there are top doctors in all departments of Huakang Each of them can handle the operation independently and quickly.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s forehead is overflowing with sweat."The patient stopped beating his heart..."


    "Prepare for the shock!"


    "The patient''s heart rate recovered, but could not support the operation..."


    "With ribs inserted into the heart, this is the hardest one!"


    The first chief surgeon''s voice dropped with solemnity, and the doctors in the operating room looked at each other one after another.


    This kind of operation, want to achieve the best surgical effect, the whole hospital, except Li Yunze, does not want to do two people.


    However, although his left hand is recovering, it can be operated on Obviously, there is no guarantee.


    Some people''s eyes slightly raised, looking at Li Yunze standing in the operation observation room, and then took back the line of sight.


    "Do you want to ask Li Shao?"


    The first chief surgeon''s face was dignified. He was really not sure about such an operation.


    The chief surgeon motioned to the nurse, "I want to talk to Li Shao."


    The phone soon called the observation room, Li Yunze did not leave the operating table, indifferent to pick up the side of the landline


    After the chief surgeon said the current situation, he said, "Li Shao, this operation, we hope you will perform the operation."


    Li Yunze was silent and did not use their phone. He also knew the progress of the operation and what they were thinking.


    Without speaking, he hung up the phone directly and turned to the observation room


    One by one, the doctor listened to the hanging tone and looked at each other blankly. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    The operation continued, and there was no interruption due to the phone call or the discussion.


    No one knows what Li Yunze is thinking. Whether he participates or not, in fact, it is very dangerous


    What''s more, every operation has its own risk factor.


    Li Yunze out of the observation room, Gu Beichen''s line of sight instantly looked over.


    "Where is it going?" Gu Beichen asked in the voice of vicissitudes.


    "30%" Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    Although only the last rib inserted into the heart, but that is the most complex and difficult operation.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes and tried to endure the mania.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "do you believe me?"


    Gu Beichen did not immediately answer, because of the involvement of Jian Mo, he had no way to quickly make a calm judgment.


    Li Yunze''s hand was injured before. Can we have an operation? He knows very well


    However, he asked, indicating that the next operation, he had no reason not to go up.


    Everyone looked at Gu Beichen, including Gu Moyuan and his family, Chu Zixiao, Mo Shaochen, Su Junli and Shen Chu.


    "Yunze," Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze with some dignity, "you..."


    "Dad," Li Jinxi called out, interrupted Li Jiyuan, "Yunze several."


    Li Yunze is waiting. Looking at the whole city of Los Angeles, no one is more sure of cardiothoracic surgery than he is.


    But, put aside his hand not to talk about, the person inside is not only her own life, but also involved Beichen!


    "I believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Three words, without any modification, and even, no unnecessary emotions.


    Li Yunze nodded his head slightly. He didn''t say anything. He just patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder and then turned to enter the operating room.


    Disinfect, wear surgical clothes, go to the position of the first main knife


    All procedures for Li Yunze, has been familiar with do not need any thoughts, all by instinct.


    "Take over the main knife..." Li Yunze''s voice is steady, "patient''s heart rate and blood pressure!"


    He asked, while looking at the side of the body cavity detector, while listening to the instrument monitoring nurse from the report.


    "The operation continues!" Li Yunze recovered his sight on the instrument and spread out his hand, "No.3 scalpel..."


    Fortunately, he was not injured by his right hand, but the left hand did not achieve complete flexibility, and heart surgery is a very subtle process.


    "Dr. Wang, if necessary, you will be my left hand. Is there a problem?" Li Yunze hands under the action did not stop to ask.


    Dr. Wang nodded and said, "yes!"


    Li Yunze''s left hand can''t support the whole operation continuously


    In the operating room, under a dignified air pressure, Li Yunze continued the operation steadily.


    Outside the operating room, more and more people are piling up.


    The traffic police who came to know the situation looked at the corridor full of people in Los Angeles, grinning secretly.


    "What about the driver?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Although the vehicle was seriously damaged, it was OK when people arrived..." The traffic police can''t help swallowing down, "only, that person''s spirit seems to have some problems."


    The implication is that if mental problems are really identified, the final result will be sent to a mental hospital.


    "Want to escape criminal responsibility?" Chu Zixiao light Yi sound, then cold hum, mouth overflow a touch of no temperature smile.


    The traffic police talk at the corner of his mouth and don''t know what to say. There are two criminal arguments standing here. I''m afraid that the driver who caused the accident will come to a bad end


    What''s more, from the monitoring video, the driver of the accident did intend to hit Jian Mo and Gu Yan.


    Time is crawling like a snail.


    Even if Gu Beichen is very clear, no matter how anxious he is waiting, time gives him the same suffering.


    "Beichen, drink some water first." CEN Lanxi sat down on one side and handed the water.


    Gu Beichen took a mechanical drink, mixed with the sweet smell in his mouth, and was swallowed with the smell of rust


    CEN Lanxi looked at her son painfully and lived most of her life. It was the first time that she saw her son so helpless.


    "Jian Mo will be ok..." CEN Lanxi''s eyes are a little red, "it will be OK!"


    Gu Beichen still doesn''t speak, just drooping his eyes and waiting.


    As time went on, the atmosphere became more and more tense and dignified.


    Because a Gu Beichen, because the person inside is Jianmo, whether he or she, all affect all the people here.


    Suddenly


    The door to the operation is open!


    All the people''s eyes "brush" a bit in the past, even, Gu Beichen nervously rose, his eyes filled with a trace of resistance under the fear.


    "Chen Shao," the nurse did not care about the dignified atmosphere outside, rushed to Gu Beichen, "Li Shao let you disinfect into the operating room."


    "What''s the situation?" Su Jun Li asked nervously.


    The nurse replied in a hurry: "the patient''s life has dropped sharply." At the same time, she has been in a hurry and Gu Beichen together turned into the operating room.


    "What do you mean by a sharp decline in life?" J looks at the crowd.


    Everyone''s face became more and more dignified. Finally, Xiao Jing explained, "it''s that the little lady has no sense of survival..."


    Gu Beichen quickly but very careful to eliminate the poison, and so on after the nurse put on his disinfectant clothes, two people both entered the operating room.


    All people looked over, Li Yunze also just one eye, said calmly: "the fourth Deputy moves the position."


    "Yes The fourth assistant doctor moved out the position that can let Gu Beichen station.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s chest being opened, which makes people feel afraid. He can see her viscera most intuitively


    "Me, what do I need to do?" Gu Beichen asked nervously, completely lost the decision to kill under the calm.


    Li Yunze looked at him, "you just need to let her know you are by her side and let her have the idea of wanting to survive!"


    In a word, he is very clear, Beichen understands his meaning.


    As the operation continues, Gu Beichen squats down slowly, holding Jian Mo''s cold hand gently with his big palm, watching her lose the color of blood, pale as paper


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, and his nose suddenly became sour, "I''m here, I''m by your side Please work hard for me, will you? "


    Soft voice, through the persistence of sadness, deep, but sour in the operating room, everyone''s heart."You said that you would say good night to me every day," Gu Beichen said softly. "When you get up in the morning, you should also say good morning to me You said you would work hard for me, but you can''t do such a simple thing. "


    Li Yunze''s hand slightly pauses. He takes a deep breath, converges his mind and begins to concentrate on the operation


    Gu Beichen talked about the little bit by bit between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. The nurses were already red in their eyes. Even, some people began to cry in silence.


    No one has really seen Gu Beichen''s frailty. It seems that if Jian Mo leaves on this operating table, he will also leave with him


    Looking at the monitor, the nurse wept and looked at the heart rate anxiously. However, there was no big fluctuation line, which was full of the breath of death.


    Li Yunze forehead has been covered with sweat, ear is Gu Beichen to Jian Mo''s love words, each sentence, is they have experienced so much, for each other open heart heart heart.


    "MOR, are you willing to leave me?" Gu Beichen''s voice is full of self mockery, "and Xiao Jie!"


    His eyes were red, even with mist.


    Gu Beichen is very clear, at this time Jian Mo has not been aroused consciousness of survival.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen suddenly clenched his teeth, "when you lost Xiaoyan, it was so painful. Do you have the heart to let me and Xiaojie also bear the pain of losing you?"


    Tears, in Gu Beichen eyes overflow, his lips in the non-stop trembling, even, holding the hands of Jian Mo are constantly shaking.


    Here, no one knows better than Li Yunze.


    Gu Beichen uses this thing to stimulate Jian Mo at this time. It is cruel to Jian Mo, especially to him!


    Jian Mocai came out of the depression of losing Xiaoyan, which was still untouchable pain


    However, the North Star has no way!


    He wants Jane to live!


    If on the operating table, the patient does not have the slightest desire to survive, such a complex and dangerous operation will not last


    "The patient''s heart rate began to rise..."


    When the atmosphere became more and more solemn and sad, suddenly, the nurse guarding the monitoring equipment cried and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    "I don''t know what''s going on?" CEN Lanxi whispered anxiously.


    Gu Ci and Gu Nan Yi accompany Cen Lanxi. They both look at each other and do not speak.


    At the moment, no one could comfort anyone. There was a dignified atmosphere in the whole corridor.


    Luo Xiaomi''s eyes are swollen with tears. However, the tears are still flowing uncontrollably, "why torture them so much when my uncle and aunt are so in love?"


    She choked and looked at Gu Nan Yi, and continued to sit on the ground and cry silently.


    J hung his head and kept kicking the ground. His thin figure seemed to be shrouded in something, full of sadness and bewilderment


    Susan and Xiao Jing bought some food and drink.


    The operation has lasted more than six hours, and Gu Beichen has been in for more than three hours


    Now, there is no news, there is always hope.


    "I don''t want to..." Luo Xiaomi choked.


    Gu Nan Yi squatted down with a heavy heart, "my little aunt needs to be taken care of after the operation. Do you want to help my uncle take care of my aunt and Jie?"


    "Yes!" Luo Xiaomi nodded with red eyes.


    Gu Nan Yi pulled a corner of the mouth, astringent smile, "then you have no strength, how to take care of it?"


    Luo Xiaomi was stunned, then sniffed, took the milk and sandwich, and began to eat hard


    No one is really in the mood to eat, but we are all adults. It is clear that after such a big operation, both Jian Mo and Gu Beichen must be taken care of.


    If they all have no energy, how can they do it?


    "Xiao Jing," Su Jun asked after a chance, "news from outside..."


    "I''ve dealt with it. It''s all under pressure." Xiao Jing pulled a corner of the mouth, "the hospital side son, Li uncle also strengthened the vigilance, will not let the media people come over."


    Su Jun nodded from the point, did not say anything.


    Huakang hospital is very large, and there are many operating rooms alone.


    It can be said that the whole floor has been sealed since Jane foam entered the operating room on this floor


    Time continues to go on, from the early light to late at night, until after midnight!


    The sound of "bang" came, and all the people got nervous and instinctively nervous. At the same time, they got up one by one to stare at the doors that had put out the "operation" signal light.


    The door was opened


    No one moved!


    Li Yunze came out tired, like a few days and nights without a rest.


    "Li Shao..."


    No one dares to ask, but Xiao Jing takes the lead.


    "The operation was temporarily successful..." Li Yunze''s voice was dull under exhaustion, "but, can you wake up, now I don''t know."


    In a word, let everyone''s heart just like riding a roller coaster.


    "What do you mean?" J frowned at Li Yunze and asked in anger, "can''t you be more straightforward?"


    "It means that there is at least 80% more possibility of Jian Mo becoming a vegetable." Li Yunze voice more and more hoarse, "can survive, has been a miracle."


    Everyone just felt a roar in their heads


    80% of vegetative people, what''s the difference between that and the living dead?!


    "To live is always a hope..."


    Su''s voice will not give me a chance to know her


    Everyone looked at Su Jun, and at that moment, all of them felt a sense


    Su Junli and Jian Mo lived together for more than four years. He said that, he should have a special understanding of Jian mo.


    At this moment, no one thought about the relationship between Su Junli and Jian Mo in those four years.


    They just want to believe that Su Junli said this because he knew Jian Mo, and Jian mo I will be strong until I wake up.


    "I''m going to see Xiao Jie..." CEN Lanxi seemed to be a lot older.


    Gu CI comes forward and says, "Mom, I''ll go with you..."


    CEN Lanxi nodded and went to Jian Jie''s ward with Gu CI.


    Lu hanmao and Su Anyuan are taking care of Jian Jie. Seeing Cen Lanxi coming over, they ask in a hurry: "how''s Xiaomo?"


    "The operation is successful," Gu said solemnly, "but I don''t think I can wake up for a while."


    We are all experienced people. When we hear this, we are dignified one by one.


    "It''s always good news that people can survive..." Su Anyuan said softly.


    Looking at Cen Lanxi, who used to be a bloody lady in the shopping mall, Lu hanmao came forward to hold her hand and didn''t say anything


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was sent to the ICU, Gu Beichen in the ICU outside an observation accompany room to stay.


    "Beichen, do you have a rest?" Gu Nan Yi said anxiously, "I also want to eat something..."Gu Beichen''s expression was filled with grief that could not be concealed. His voice was hoarse, just like a saw blade pulling a rusty steel pipe, "what''s wrong with Xiao Jie, third sister?"


    "Uncle Su and aunt Su have been taking care of them all the time, and now mother and elder sister are gone."


    Gu Beichen slightly nodded, "you all go out, I want to be alone."


    "Go out first..." Li Yunze said tired and looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao scenic spot nods, let everybody go out at the same time, look at the North Chen with some worry.


    After a while, everyone left the ICU observation room, where Li Yunze and Gu Beichen were left.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a bed set up here, but you want something to eat." Li Yunze said, "Beichen, you are very clear that when you fall down, the consciousness of survival of Jian Mo will be scattered..."


    "I know..." Gu Beichen some powerless, "Yunze, you let me alone for a while."


    "Good!" Li Yunze should sound, only feel uncomfortable to look at the North Star, turned to leave.


    The moment the door closes, even the last gap


    Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen holding his head in both hands, and his sadness immediately covered all of them.


    The door closed with a click.


    At this moment, Gu Beichen''s grief is completely uncontrollable, and he cries out with grief


    The sobbing sound of "Wuwu" reverberates like a ghost in the empty accompanying observation room.


    Gu Beichen is holding his face and crying bitterly. Even if he is powerful now and can face everything, he who can support Jian Mo together can not bear it.


    Regret, in the sound of sad tears, diffuse.


    He should not think that after solving the second uncle, everything is settled


    The second uncle could have planned everything in advance a long time ago, or even earlier. In the end, let him seize the verdict of the court trial. How could he end this matter so easily?


    All of them just confused him.


    True, today!


    If he was careful, if he thought more about Chen Yu''s phone call, would it not have happened today?


    Gu Beichen rose slowly, tears blurred his sharp and well-known sight.


    He leaned back slowly, his head against the wall Mo Tong is totally mourning.


    Mor will bear these, because he All of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Li Yunze is standing at the door. Xiao Jing and others are looking at him with complicated expressions.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Jing came forward and slightly clenched his hands.


    He looked at the closed door, vaguely, and could hear the sad voice of a little pain inside.


    Li Yunze, who was too tired physically, leaned against the door and opened his mouth slowly: "let him be quiet. No one should go in..." After a pause, he got up and went to Susan. "Go and prepare something convenient and nutritious."


    Susan nodded with red eyes and turned away.


    "Let''s do what we should do..." Li Yunze looked around, "Jian Mo can''t wake up. What are they all doing around here?"


    "I''m going to see Jay." Su Jun left with a deep sigh and turned away.


    Just, in the back, there is endless sadness.


    If


    If he had been a little tough, even if there was a Gu Beichen in his heart, wouldn''t he bear so much?


    Su Jun from self mockery smile, powerless press the elevator, drag heavy body, walked in.


    Where are so many ifs?


    If you let foam choose, even if you are together with Gu Beichen, how many barriers, or how much harm Is she willing to do that, too?!


    She is so in love with a man called Gu Beichen. If she loves, she can work harder and stronger.


    Foam, just one step short You''ll try, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    Star''s mood is a little low, which is manifested in the fact that when he wakes up in the morning, he doesn''t smile and he doesn''t eat attentively.


    "Is there something wrong?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face is full of cold and sharp breath.


    Meno checked it carefully and shook his head. "Star, everything is normal..."


    "What''s going on?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice grew colder and colder. "I haven''t laughed in the morning, and I haven''t eaten much."


    Meno frowned and wanted to say that even children have emotions.


    Although, how their emotions come from and what they are, not many people can say clearly.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, star was kicking his calf and crying without warning.


    A room full of special nurses and doctors and others suddenly raised their hearts. They were afraid that the cry of star would irritate Shi Shaoqin and turn his anger on them Although, it''s normal for children to cry.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, walked forward, bent over and gently picked up star.


    He is not very good at holding children, but after this period of exploration and "learning", he has been holding very well.


    Star stopped crying after he was picked up by Shi Shaoqin.


    However, in the eyes as bright as chert, there were tears all over them, which were pitiful and aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Light Yi''s voice is full of gentle overflow beautiful lips. Shi Shaoqin looks at the little guy gently and wipes his tears gently.


    Star''s mouth was shriveled, like that, he was about to cry again, which was heartbreaking.


    "Take you out for a walk, will you?" Shi Shaoqin asked again, although he knew that the little guy would not answer him at all.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    When Shi Shaoqin takes out his mobile phone, Meinuo wants to hold star. However, star''s small hand is holding Shi Shaoqin''s collar.


    Shi Shaoqin indicated that it was OK to answer the phone


    Listening to the people inside, but in an instant, Shi Shaoqin''s face was covered with a thick haze.


    The whole room was shrouded in such a haze. In addition to star''s face of grievance, everyone''s heart was raised.


    "No one was around at that time?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is full of murderous air under the cold.


    "Awei is here," said the Los Angeles official. "The rest of the people are a little far away. It''s too sudden."


    Shi Shaoqin directly hung up the phone and went to the window with star. At the same time, he called awei


    He looked at star with his small mouth shriveled, and his narrow eyes showed a trace of complicated emotion.


    Does star feel that something happened to mor''er, so she is not happy today?


    Is this the so-called "mother son heart to heart"?


    "Qin Shao..." Awei''s voice was quiet. "If you want to ask about the car accident of Jian Mo and Gu Yan, I''m really nearby."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly


    "Honghuabang has been removed," awei said slowly. "The people in Mo palace don''t need to protect Gu Yan, do they?"


    After Gu mohuai tried the case, honghuabang was revoked


    No matter Gu Beichen or Shi Shaoqin, who did not expect, Gu Mo Huai finally left such a move.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and awei left his mouthAs for the express driver who occasionally follows Jian Mo, he goes to Los Angeles these days, because he has been following Jian Mo, he knows.


    But what about that?


    No matter Gu Beichen or Qin Shao, a Jian Mo disturbs too many endings that he thought would develop If she''s dead, maybe, it''s the best.


    He didn''t stop him. Anyway, Gu Yan''s protection order automatically became invalid after the honghuabang was revoked.


    Qin Shao didn''t give orders to protect Jian Mo, he was a killer, so naturally he didn''t go to save people so well


    As long as he doesn''t do it, Qin Shao has no reason to punish him.


    Awei reached out and stopped the car. "Go to the airport!"


    Car, cross Huakang hospital.


    Awei turned his head and looked at the bright red cross sign. The corner of his mouth crossed coldly, and then he narrowed his eyes.


    In the hospital, still dignified.


    The people who should go back have gone back. It seems that there is no significance for us to stay in the current situation of Jian mo.


    J''s face is full of complicated emotions.


    Hello, Jane, if If you wake up, I''ll take your last name. Well, I''ll take you to Luoda, OK? But you have to wake up first


    J stuffy shriveled mouth corners, eyes, there is a dim down light.


    Furiously turned around, J saw Gu Beichen suddenly stood up, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll be back soon." Gu Beichen left a word, indicating that Susan left and left with Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?"


    "To prison!" Gu Beichen indifferently opens his mouth, and his voice is cold. The temperature doesn''t exist.


    Xiao Jing takes a look in the rearview mirror and asks nothing more. He starts the car and goes to the prison


    On the way, he first called the director of the prison.


    After all, it''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. Even if it''s Gu Beichen''s special identity, he still needs to be informed.


    Xiao Jing drives all the way, occasionally glancing at Gu Beichen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Chen Shao, do you want to..."


    Xiao Jing is a little worried, afraid that Gu Beichen can''t control it later, and ends Gu mohuai directly in prison.


    Although, Gu Mo Huai now also deserved to die, but in such a place, Chen Shao himself, always is not good.


    "Hum," Gu Beichen cold hum voice, eagle eyes gradually become deep, not bottom, "I am not good, I can only let him more difficult!" He slowly narrowed his sight, "first go to grandma''s villa to get something..."


    Xiao Jing looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror again. Without saying much, he already knew what Gu Beichen wanted to do. "OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    In the dark villa, there is no human ice.


    This villa, since grandma Gu also died, occasionally aunt LAN comes back to tidy up the old lady''s things. Usually, it is just cleaned regularly.


    Gu Beichen opened the door of Granny Gu''s study. The soft but bright light lit up the whole space.


    There are a lot of military books and military books in Gu''s whole life.


    Such a study, that a special treatment, inlaid in the wall of the safe, it is particularly abrupt.


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the safe. In her ear is the voice of grandma Gu sighing


    "Beichen, if you can, I hope you won''t use the things in it all your life." Grandma Gu''s expression showed a trace of forbearance, "I don''t want you to open it until the most difficult time..."


    "About the second uncle?" Gu Beichen is light. Although he is asking, he has already confirmed it.


    Granny Gu nodded. "In fact, I hope you won''t open it for the rest of your life."


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and said, "good..."


    Even if the second uncle did something like that to him, grandma never took out the things inside. She wanted to come, involved too much, or hid too many things that could not be said.


    Gu Beichen raised his hand and touched the password indifferently. He opened the first floor door


    On the cold and hard face, there is a layer of haze. Once again, twist the rotary password lock inside.


    "Click" a light ring, Gu Beichen eagle eyes Shen Li opened the door of the safe.


    There''s only one file bag in it, the rest, nothing.


    Gu Beichen took out, closed the safe, turned and left the villa.


    Along the way, Gu Beichen just looked at the information inside indifferently. No matter what he saw, there was no change in his cold face As if, except for a Jian Mo, he has no mood any more.


    The prison is on the outskirts of Los Angeles, near the mountains.


    Under the cover of night, it is full of treacherous atmosphere.


    With a clang sound, Gu Beichen slightly raised his eagle''s eyes, and saw that Gu mohuai was brought out by the prison guards in his prison uniform and handcuffs


    "Chen Shao, I''ve brought it to..." The prison guard looked at Gu Mo Huai and said, "well, I''m a bit anxious. Go first."


    Gu Mo Huai sneered coldly at the corners of his mouth and felt ridiculous for the poor excuse of the prison guard.


    "It seems," Gu Mo Huai looked at a calm face as if there is no mood Gu Beichen, "Cheng Qing is starting."


    "It''s really your last move..." Gu Beichen''s voice was as calm as his face.


    Gu mohuai laughed, but the smile was cruel, "Gu Beichen, you and I have been fighting for so long. Even, you know that if I take one step, it will be a hundred steps Why is it so careless? "


    "Yes, it''s very careless indeed." Gu Beichen slightly droops the eyes, the voice lets the human not hear his real emotion, "one likes the young aunt so many years, loves but does not get the spirit question person, I actually did not notice."


    Gu mohuai didn''t expect Gu Beichen to be so calm. His eyes were black and heavy, "is Jane foam dead? Or Is Jane dead? "


    His plan, in the end, they''re bound to die.


    The child before Jian Mo has shed away and is already depressed. If Jane Jie dies, it is the best


    Jian Mo will be crazy, Gu Beichen naturally is not easy.


    But if Jian Mo dies, the ending will be good Gu Beichen doesn''t like her to have no principle?!


    "Let you down..." Gu Beichen raises Mou, "they are all alive."


    "No way!" Gu Mo Huai immediately glared, "Cheng Qing''s brain is sick. I have instilled so much information into him that he will not let Jian Mo and Jian Jie get better off!"


    "Second uncle, I don''t understand. Why do you do all this?" Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "the last time we met at the detention center, I thought you were just trying to revenge your family. Until today, I just understood what it was for!"


    Gu Mo Huai cold hum, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, but with a smile.


    "Yes, Cheng Qing got it." Gu Beichen said, his expression is uncontrollable grief, "although Xiao Jie and Mo''er are alive, but Mo''er may not wake up in this life..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Gu Mo Huai immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    After laughing for a long time, he looked at Gu Beichen with gloomy eyes.


    "Gu Beichen, do you know why I don''t deal with you directly?" He grinned and said, "because that kind of pain is nothing to you."


    Gu Mo Huai bent over slightly, his face was ferocious, like a devil.


    "Whether it''s the emperor or you, it doesn''t make sense to you However, Jian Mo is different. After so much, you love her and owe her Only she is the biggest blow to you Ha ha ha


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Mo Huai with a smile


    "Gu Murong''s eyes did not know how long it took for you to look at scarlet red? Ah? ""I suffer..." Gu Beichen did not hide, voice became haze, "even, I wish I killed you personally!"


    "Come on, come on!" Gu mohuai suddenly gets up and looks down at Gu Beichen, laughing wildly.


    "I have done everything I should have done. Even if I didn''t fully meet my expectations, I have no regrets in my life ha-ha! Gu Beichen, come on, kill me Come on


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a radian, a pair of ink pupil already already dark, do you know how to deal with the torture of his people


    He raised his eyes, cold eyes, "let a person die, too simple But when people live, they often suffer. "


    If mor doesn''t wake up all his life, then he will suffer all his life.


    He is not easy, no one wants to be better!


    Gu Mo Huai sat down again, "I live, I will only be happier every day..." He had a ferocious smile on his face, "because when I think you will suffer, I am very happy!"


    "Second uncle, do you think I came here to make you laugh at me?"


    Gu mohuai''s laughter slightly converges, looking at Gu Beichen. In his gloomy sight, there is obvious doubt


    "I went to grandma''s before I came." Gu Beichen said, took one side of the file bag and threw it in front of Gu Mo Huai.


    "There are some things that grandma wants to hide for a lifetime. Even if you sent me to the Mo palace, I was hurt like that. She didn''t want to tell you the truth."


    Gu Beichen Jun Yan gradually shrouded in the haze, "because grandma always thanks your parents for her kindness..."


    Gu Mo Huai has a faint light in his eyes. He looks at the file bag doubtfully.


    "You hate Gu''s family because you think grandma is stepping on your parents," Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "But, what''s the reason why you''ve become so abnormal now?"


    Gu mohuai picks up the file bag and looks up at Gu Beichen


    He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s because you think you can''t have children. It''s the hands and feet behind my grandparents Just so that you won''t have the chance to peep at your home and your children won''t make money with me, right? "


    At the end of the question, Gu Beichen''s voice showed a roar that he didn''t want to cover up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    When it comes to infertility, Gu''s obvious eyes are full of anger


    "You hate home because of your parents."


    Looking at Beichen, he can''t bear you Gu Mo Huai, you are abnormal, but you need others to bear your personality defect! "


    "Gu Beichen..."


    Gu mohuai suddenly patted the file bag on the table with scarlet eyes, "do you always think you are the Savior? From my parents to me, you''ve only done dirty things in the guise of philanthropists. "


    "Dirty?" Gu Beichen sneered, "speaking of this, if you recognize the second, who dares to recognize the first?"


    His eyes became cold. "Gu Mo Huai, don''t you look at these things inside? If I were you, laugh, and I''ll laugh clearly too


    "In fact, you don''t have to watch it either..."


    Gu Beichen began to smile, that kind of smile, with a deep irony, "if you know that your parents were once so dirty, how do you face it?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there was a chill of contempt. Gu Beichen looked at Gu Mo Huai''s face, and continued: "you must not imagine that your parents, who always thought of their military achievements, have been colluding with drug lords, and even let many people fall into this vortex."


    "What are you talking about? What do you say -- "Gu Mo Huai''s eyes suddenly stare like Tongling," Gu Beichen, do you think it''s meaningful for you to say these now? People are dead. Is it meaningful for you to make rumors about this? "


    "Rumor?" Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, "you see, those things, is not true rumor!"


    Gu Mo Huai''s heart suddenly gets a little flustered. As soon as he pulls out the data, he stares at it and starts to look


    "How many crimes did your parents commit, and if it wasn''t for grandma, you think they had a chance to stay in the army after they died?" Gu Beichen''s voice is cold and heartless, "Gu mohai, you will not be the martyr''s Orphan..."


    With Gu''s gradual craziness, he began to turn over the materials and continue to say, "you can''t have children. You think it''s grandma who did it, but have you ever thought about it Your parents all take drugs! "


    "No, it''s not like this..." Gu''s hand shaking over the data began to tremble because of his mania. "You made it up, all of them!"


    "Besides, you are not infertile. You have a son, do you know?" Gu Beichen looks at Gu Mo Huai''s appearance, suddenly smiles, that kind of smile, shows a trace of abnormal.


    Some things, he promised his grandmother not to say, now he must say.


    Some things, he promised Jane Zhanfeng not to say, but now He wants to say it too!


    Gu Mo Huai subconsciously looks at Gu Beichen


    "In those days, you wanted to frame Dad..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and said, "strengthen Sumer. If it wasn''t for Jian Zhanfeng, maybe your plan was not like this now."


    He sneered coldly, "Gu Mo Huai, can''t you think of it? Jian Heng, it''s actually your son... "


    "No way!" Gu''s eyes widened, "absolutely impossible!"


    "Jane Zhanfeng loves Sumer. That night, Su Mo thought it was him..." Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Heng, that''s what happened at that night."


    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes widened


    "I think it''s ridiculous," Gu Beichen said with a sly smile. "Today''s everything, you arrange to kill Xiaojie, which is also my retribution."


    Because of Beiya He stopped suddenly. Seeing Gu Mo Huai nervous because of his body instinct, he said slowly, "I killed Jian Heng!"


    "Gu Beichen -" Gu murhuai roared.


    "I did it myself." Gu Beichen laughed and was bloodthirsty. "Jian Heng is your son''s business. I promised Jian Zhanfeng that no one would say, but what should I do? I''m in pain to make you better It''s not the style of Gu Beichen now! "


    "Impossible, impossible Absolutely impossible... " Gu Mo Huai roared wildly, "not only do I have no fertility, but after that time, I can''t deal with human affairs. Children, where do they come from?"


    A person who had no survival rate of sperm, but didn''t raise it later, how to get a child?


    "Don''t worry," Gu Beichen chuckled, "I''ll give you the DNA of you and Jianheng soon..."


    He leaned forward slightly and looked at Gu Mo Huai, who was going crazy. "Of course, if you think I''m a forger, I won''t mind."


    The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually converged, "you have done so many things, it should be very clear There is no forgery in the information here. Even, the DNA results I gave you are not forged. "


    Gu Beichen slowly straightened up. "You should thank yourself for making so many fake things, so that you can directly see which things are true..."


    Gu''s hand shaking uncontrollably, his lips were convulsed with anger.


    "Gu mohuai, my son is OK, and my wife will be ok..."


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Mo Huai''s cracked face and chuckled, "however, your son died, and your parents got the dirtiest death because of poison You, in this life, can only because of your behavior, live in the disillusionment of your own creation, and live in pain and suffering! ""Ah -" Gu Mo Huai suddenly roared, "Gu Beichen, I will kill you!"


    Gu mohuai''s body suddenly pounces on Gu Beichen. Unfortunately, Gu Beichen easily evades it. His forehead suddenly bumps into the corner of the table.


    "Ah, kill you, kill you..."


    Gu mohuai lost his mind and, like a wild beast, kept rushing at Gu Beichen, "my parents are not like that, I can''t have children, it''s not because of them, I don''t have children Ah - "


    there are prison guards out there who come in quickly. Seeing the situation inside, they control Gu Mo Huai in a hurry.


    Gu Mo Huai is struggling madly, his eyes scarlet looking at Gu Beichen, as if to eat him.


    "Second uncle," Gu Beichen looked at Gu Mo Huai being dragged away by warning, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, "a person in prison must be very lonely, I will often come to see you..."


    He is not a good man, especially after passing through the Mo palace.


    Shaoqin used ten times, a hundred times, what he had received to Luo Songxian Then, his pain, Gu Mo Huai also has to use a lifetime to repay.


    The dawn comes after the dawn tears the darkness.


    Red light in the East halo dyed out a rosy glow, full of hope.


    Gu Beichen goes back to Huakang hospital. J lies down and falls asleep. On his childish face, he can clearly see his sadness


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at Jian Mo in ICU, "I''ll go and buy some breakfast."


    "Go back and have a rest..." Gu Beichen voice indifference, no longer in the prison of the deep harsh, "I wait to see Xiaojie, eat in the hospital."


    Xiao Jing''s nose was sour, "or I''ll take you back to the bathroom and have a rest? "


    "Xiao Jing, I''m fine!" Gu Beichen gently put his hand on the glass. Looking from his sight, Gu Beichen happened to be Jian Mo''s face. "For her, I won''t fall down..."


    He chuckled, slightly drooped his eyes, and his eyes were moist: "I said, I will be behind her You can lean back when you are tired Pause. "If, I am not strong enough to hold her, what should I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Xiao Jing''s nose suddenly became sour and astringent. He turned his face slightly and didn''t dare to look after Beichen.


    He was afraid to see Chen Shao''s invisible overflow of sadness, that kind of helpless under self blame, and helplessness!


    How can Gu Mo Huai suffer?


    What pain, can resist the pain in the heart of Chen Shao at the moment?


    "Good..." Xiao Jing secretly took a breath, "I''ll come here this afternoon."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently answered the voice, "I''m not in the company recently, you should deal with it first."


    "I know." Xiao Jing took a deep breath. After a while, seeing that Gu Beichen had nothing to say, he turned and left the observation room.


    Susan just came out of the bathroom. "Back?" She came forward, "Chen Shao..."


    Xiao Jing looked back, although, the closed door can not see anything, "I send you back to wash, the operation of the company can not stop."


    "Good..." Susan did not ask any more, and left with Xiao Jing in silence.


    In Huakang hospital, Xiao Jing and Susan are not worried that Gu Beichen will not be taken care of.


    It''s just that physical fatigue can rest What about my heart?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Beichen went to see Jian Jie, he had already woken up.


    "Daddy..." Jian Jie saw Gu Beichen and cried. Her little nose was sour in an instant, and she began to cry.


    Gu Nan Yi turned his head and his eyes were red.


    When the little guy woke up, he just asked about the situation of Jian Mo and didn''t say a word. Even, he didn''t have much emotion


    For a moment, she thought that Jane had fallen.


    However, smart he did not forget the sadness, just, his sadness did not want to "outsiders" to see.


    Gu Beichen sat down at the edge of the hospital bed and leaned slightly. Some thick fingers gently wiped Jian Jie''s tears. "If you love Mommy, don''t blame yourself, understand?"


    "But," Jane looked down, tears falling uncontrollably, "if I didn''t want to go to the bus, it wouldn''t have happened Mommy can''t... "


    Jianjie said here, there is no way to continue, the small body a puff.


    Gu Beichen wants to hold Jian Jie, but he has a lot of small wounds that have been rubbed on his body. "It''s not because of you," he said softly. "It''s premeditated for a long time. Even if there''s no yesterday, there will be another time."


    Jane doesn''t speak. She just cries all the time.


    Gu Nan is not only in love with Jian Jie, but also with Gu Beichen.


    "But..." Jian Jie raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen with dim tears. "Mommy may not wake up, right?"


    "Will wake up." Gu Beichen shallow hook the corner of the mouth, "have me, have you, how can Mommy be willing not to wake up?"


    Jian Jie is still crying, how much he "dislikes" Jian Mo, how much he loves this Mommy.


    From birth to understanding, and then back


    He and mummy have experienced a lot of things, but they just want to live a happy life, just this one wish.


    Why is it so difficult to realize it?!


    "You carry Xiaoyan..." Gu Beichen leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on Jian Jie''s forehead. "Xiao Jie, now we don''t need to blame ourselves, understand?"


    He got up, eagle eyes firmly looked at Jane Jie who cried like this for the first time. "We need to be stronger and full of hope, so that mommy can find her way back..."


    Just like, at the beginning mor son married him, let him a little bit out of the dark.


    Now


    He needs to be mor''s sunshine and the star to guide her.


    Jay is the same!


    "Well..." Jane Jie sobbed with tears, "Mommy, a hopeful person, will work hard for me, dad and Xiaoyan!"


    Gu Nan Yi can''t stand it. She turns around and leaves the ward, covers her mouth and begins to cry.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan, as well as Gu Ci, happened to come here. Seeing Gu Nan Yi''s appearance, they all turned pale.


    "Nanyi, is it Xiaojie? What''s wrong with him?" CEN Lanxi''s voice trembled.


    Gu Nan Yi shook his head and said sadly, "Mom, why Why does Beichen have to bear so much? "


    She couldn''t control her emotions. "He just wanted to be with Jane. Why can''t people all over the world look at him Is it so hard for them to be together


    Gu Nan Yi said finally, turned into a low roar.


    As a famous lady, from small to large, she is as proud as peacock


    Even, her love and family, everything is plain sailing.


    Now seeing Beichen like this, she suddenly has a kind of sadness that she has taken away her brother''s happiness index.


    Gu Nan Yi''s words let Cen Lanxi stiff in place, she looked at her daughter, her accusation, let her heart instantly tighten up.


    Here, Gu CI can be regarded as the most contact between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.Her deep sigh, sadness also spread


    Because of Chu Zixiao''s relationship, she actually did not like Jian Mo, but now this woman, in retrospect Too tired to live, too tired.


    But even so, she is still so hard to go with Beichen


    In this world, how many women can experience so much, but still be so firm to their men?


    "Jianmo is worth Beichen''s kindness to her," Gu CI said to Cen Lanxi. "The luckiest thing in Beichen''s life is that a woman named Jian Mo has become his wife."


    Yes!


    Gu Beichen''s luckiest thing in his life was that he met Jian Mo and became his wife when he needed help most


    The vast sea of people, how many people can find the most suitable half circle?


    Obviously, Gu Beichen is lucky.


    But, this kind of luck has suffered too much, too much.


    Gu Beichen took a paper towel to Jian Jie and gently wiped the tears on her face. "You should be careful to get better, so that mommy doesn''t worry, OK?"


    "Well." Jane answered with a small mouth. "Can I go to see Mommy first?"


    "Of course..." Gu Beichen gently rubbed Jian Jie''s head, "see you safe, Mommy will be very happy."


    CEN Lanxi and they came in and saw Gu Beichen''s gentleness. For a moment, it seemed that they could forget the sadness on him.


    "Beichen, I brought chicken soup. Would you like to have some?" Gu cilian asked, taking away the sadness just now.


    "Good," Gu Beichen did not refuse, "thank you, elder sister." After a pause, "I''m afraid I''m going to bother you recently..."


    "Family, what are you talking about?" Gu CI is dissatisfied.


    CEN Lanxi stepped forward and pulled Gu Beichen''s hand with slightly red eyes. "Your father and I will stay in Los Angeles recently. Your father and I will watch the company''s affairs. You and I will take good care of Xiao Mo, eh?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Cen Lanxi and is surprised to change her address.


    "Beichen, mom doesn''t have any idea. I just hope everyone is OK..." CEN Lanxi nose sour, "good, good!"


    Nothing is more important than peace


    It''s only when people are OK that there are more possibilities, isn''t it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "MOR, it''s raining outside today..." Gu Beichen looked out of the window, "not too big, some hazy sight."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight and looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "The real estate you designed with Shen Chu," he took a cotton swab and dipped it in water to moisten her lips. "Just like you think, many young people have come to see it. It''s very popular."


    After a month''s care in ICU, Jian Mo has now been transferred to VIP ward.


    She just lay on the bed quietly. She had removed most of the instrument''s foam. She seemed to be just asleep.


    Since this month, Gu Beichen has almost taken Huakang hospital as home.


    "Shen Chu submitted your design today and participated in the National Building Design Competition..." Gu Beichen''s voice was smiling, deep and magnetic. "He also made a combination name, saying that he wanted to have a stage name like the master."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "however, I don''t know what it''s called. She said when she comes back to see you, she will tell you again."


    Outside the rain some big, hit on the glass window, "crackling.".


    The weather in April in Los Angeles is at the end of spring. The rain is cool.


    Gu Beichen will tell Jianmo a lot every day. Sometimes it''s his miss, sometimes it''s some trivial things about the emperor, and also some things about Xiangyu.


    Of course, he also talks to Jian Mo about Li Yunze''s friends


    Sometimes, Gu Beichen will feel that if you put aside Jian Mo in "deep sleep", in fact, such a quiet time is really good.


    Company is the longest confession. Gu Beichen always thinks that if he is not around Jian Mo every few days, she will wake up in a hurry because she is not used to it


    There was a loud and noisy voice outside, which was filled with anger and broke the peace in the ward.


    "Li Shao, it''s no use talking to me..." Xiao Jing''s face helpless, "this, some things I can handle, but some things also have to Chen Shao to deal with, I can''t do it all the time."


    Li Yunze sneered, "Xiao Jing, don''t give me this set..."


    "Li Shao, I''m serious." Xiao Jing becomes innocent. "This young lady can''t wake up. As the top director, she doesn''t recognize me as CEO. The CEO can only be Chen Shao Therefore, I can''t do anything for the CEO. "


    "What is it to do with me?" Li Yunze sneered, "Damn it, this is the hospital. Gu Beichen lives here. Anyway, I charge the bed fee. What the hell are these?"


    Xiao Jing looks at the past with Li Yunze''s sight. The workers are quietly transforming the ward into a study


    Well, two VIP wards have been opened!


    "Li Shao, how much room charge, you can actually give the bill to Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing decided to play a fool.


    "Shit!" "Li Yunze burst the vulgar," labor said is not this good? "


    Xiao Jing continued to act silly, "what does that mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, "Xiao Jing, you can I''ll go straight to Gu Beichen. Damn it, I can''t open my hospital any more


    "Xiao Jing..." Gu Beichen''s voice came at the right time, full of discontent under the gloomy.


    When Xiao Jing saw it, he knew that Gu Beichen was dissatisfied.


    Just now their voice seems to be a bit loud, must be seriously disturbed Chen Shao to say love words to the young lady or pull the family routine.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing''s dog leg ran past.


    Gu Beichen looked at his angry Li Yunze, opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was indifferent, "evaluate the market value of Huakang hospital, I want to buy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing did not respond for a while.


    Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, "Damn it, Gu Beichen, you''re a madman!" He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you can do something about it What the hell are you doing? Whatever you want


    Words fall, he resentful of the hum sound, turned around the breath of the left.


    Before leaving, he also said to the nurse who called him up: "this floor has been contracted by Emperor Gu, and patients should not be arranged I''ve got a clear record of the back bill and the cost of the loss! "


    Xiao Jing grinned and began to smile. He didn''t forget to tease Li Yunze. He said jokingly to him, "Li Shao, in fact, if you don''t sell it, Chen Shao won''t even let me evaluate it!"


    Li Yunze looks back coldly at Xiao Jing, hums and enters the elevator.


    "Damn it, there are women who are inhuman..." Li Yunze clenched his teeth and pressed the elevator, "this is the hospital, especially fast because of Jian Mo, become the emperor branch!"


    "Ding", the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Yunze habitually raised his feet to get out of the elevator Almost didn''t hit he Yining who was going to come in.


    Two people looked at each other, and then, a cold cross, a corner of the mouth into the elevator, as if, two people are strangers.


    But just as the elevator door was closed, Li Yunze turned to lookHe saw nothing but the closing of the last gap.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining outside, and the raindrops are beating the car, making a crisp sound.


    In the narrow carriage, because Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, he was a little depressed


    Because Zhang Nian was an intern in Huakang hospital and a nurse in VIP ward, she knew about Jianmo very well.


    However, on that day, when Jian Mo had surgery, she was not on duty.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t really put down Jian Mo in her heart. She knew that


    After all, it is so unforgettable.


    "At this time," Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao uneasily, "and asked you to play with me..." She lowered her lower lip and did not go on.


    Chu Zixiao indifferent to drive the car, wiper to and fro, mechanical and rhythmic, "promised things, I generally will not break my promise."


    In the flat voice, there is not much emotion.


    Zhang Nian dropped her eyes and said, "my father and mother will leave tomorrow. Thank you."


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, but drove on to Feitian Hotel


    Originally, he wanted to invite him to another place.


    But Yang Yi means that if it rains, it won''t go far. Chu Zixiao has to arrange the dinner in their hotel.


    Fortunately, the level of Feitian hotel is not disrespectful.


    Zhang Zhengtang changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. "Are everything ready?"


    "Zhengtang, do you really want to do this?" Yang Yi was a little uneasy. "We know each other these days. There is a woman in Chu Zixiao''s heart. In case you turn back..." She sighed, "what if I hurt my mind?"


    "It happened," Zhang Zhengtang sneered coldly. "I can''t help it."


    Yang Yi always felt a little uneasy, but did not say more.


    Now there is a fierce competition in the family. They think about this daughter. How can they find a capable man


    "I can see Chu Zixiao is a man in charge. " Zhang Zhengtang was so dazzled, "if, such a man can really become the dependence of recitation..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Chu Zixiao learned from Zhang Nian that Zhangjia is a traditional family.


    Zhang Zhengtang likes Chinese food, tea and chess.


    The dinner is still arranged in the Chinese restaurant. From the dishes to the tea, if Chu Zixiao is not interesting to Zhang Nian, the whole process is full of respect and heart.


    "Can I help you?" Zhang Zhengtang looked different from the last time a little casual, this time a suit of Chu Zixiao asked.


    "No arrangement!" Chu Zixiao answered lightly.


    Zhang Zhengtang nodded. "My mother and I will leave tomorrow," he said, "wait a minute. They will talk about themselves. Would you like to have a cup of tea with me?"


    Yes, but, obviously, it can''t be refused.


    Chu Zixiao smile, did not show any dissatisfaction should sound, "good."


    Zhang Nian hesitated to wring his fingers, carefully looked at Chu Zixiao, "Dad, you..."


    "Why, afraid I''ll embarrass him?" Zhang Zhengtang interrupted Zhang Nian''s words and was obviously dissatisfied.


    "It''s ok..." Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian, but she was not too emotional. She didn''t pretend to be too sentimental, but she didn''t feel alienated. "You and your aunt have a good chat, eh?"


    Zhang Nian fell into the deep sight of Chu Zixiao and nodded subconsciously.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been here for such a long time. My friends have met some of them, but my daughter has not seen much of them..." Yang Yi said with a smile, "sure enough, women are not left."


    "Mom..." Zhang Nianjiao cried out in anger and helplessness.


    Yang Yi''s mouth grinned and glared, and did not continue to say.


    A meal is easy to eat


    Zhang Nian was not worried about Chu Zixiao''s inability to cope with his father, except that Zhang Zhengtang and Chu Zixiao would say something messy when they were alone.


    After all, Chu Zixiao was born into a wealthy family, and he was a lawyer. He would not lose no matter his momentum or eloquence.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know much about the tea ceremony. He could only say that he knew a procedure.


    "Smell..." Zhang Zhengtang handed Chu Zixiao a smelling cup.


    Chu Zixiao then put it in front of the nose to smell, tea fragrance is very rich, "Dahongpao?"


    "Well." Zhang Zhengtang was a little surprised that he could smell Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao seldom drinks tea at ordinary times. When he works, he often uses coffee to refresh himself.


    I can smell Dahongpao because Tang Yu likes it. The taste of this tea is relatively strong.


    Zhang Zhengtang handed Chu Zixiao a cup of tea and said, "try it!"


    Chu Zixiao took it, looked at the tea in the purple sand bowl and sipped it


    The smell of tea in the mouth has a strange smell. However, Chu Zixiao just wanted to taste it, but it was covered by the full mouth of tea.


    "How?" Zhang Xiaotang''s eyes are deep.


    "I don''t know much about tea," Chu Zixiao didn''t hide it. "But uncle is a tea lover, and this tea is naturally top-grade."


    It''s not a compliment, it''s just a statement.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s resourceful vision was covered with indifference. He just looked down with a deep smile and took another set of tea set. "Dahongpao tastes too strong. You don''t drink too much tea. I''m afraid you''re not used to it Just this time, I brought some Taiping monkey Kui here. You can try it again. "


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao didn''t think much, just waiting for Zhang Zhengtang to brew a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, Dad won''t embarrass Zixiao, will he?" As time went on, Zhang Nian was a little uneasy.


    "Niannian, your father is not in at the moment. To be honest, you want to find Zixiao to act because you don''t want to go back..." Yang Yi unscrewed the prepared juice and poured a cup, "or do you really like him?"


    "Mom, I really like him..." When Zhang Nian said this, his shoulder obviously drooped.


    "Just like it?"


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes, took the juice from Yang Yi and drank it. "I don''t know what the feeling should look like However, every time I see him unhappy, I will be sad, and I will be in a good mood when I see him happy. "


    Although, her mood has always been her own thing.


    "Your father and I didn''t go this period of time, so we also learned something..." Yang Yi sat down beside Zhang Nian, "there is someone in Zixiao''s heart, isn''t it?"


    Zhang nianhang eyes, relative to in front of Zhang Zhengtang, beside her mother, she forgot to disguise.


    "I want to replace the one in his heart," Zhang Nian turned the cup, "but I don''t know how to do it..."


    Yang Yi loves her daughter a little. She is a proud girl from childhood, but she has to inherit the family Although, she is just a girl.


    "If I give you a start, will you go down with him without fear of obstacles and difficulties?" Yang Yi looked at her daughter''s slightly red face and asked.


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes and looked at Yang Yi. Her eyes were full of determination.


    "If you can be firm..." Yang Yi''s vision faintly reveals a strange mood.Zhang Nian didn''t think much about it. He just narrowed his eyes and subconsciously continued to drink juice


    Night, with the passage of time, become a little heavy.


    I don''t know when the rain stopped. It began to blow.


    The wind of "Wuwu" is just like a ghost. It cuts across the eardrum and is full of treachery.


    Yang Yi kept turning in bed, "Zhengtang, is this really good?"


    "Well, it''s done." Zhang Zhengtang closed his eyes and said, "my daughter likes it. I tried Chu Zixiao at night. It''s a pity..."


    "Well?" Yang Yi simply sat up and turned on the bedside wall lamp.


    Zhang Zhengtang opened his sharp eyes. "If he is not interested in the law, in fact, he is really the best helper for reading." He simply got up, went to pour a glass of water, "however, with his help reading, it is the same."


    "I''m afraid he won''t read it later..." Yang Yi is worried about being a mother.


    "No Zhang Zhengtang chuckled, "a man in charge What''s more, if you''re a lawyer and you''re exposed tomorrow, what else can you do? "


    Yang Yishen sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s just that Zhang Zhengtang, who is trying to make such a big calculation at the moment, didn''t think that some things could not be controlled by him.


    In addition to the whole family, there was only one Zhang Nian who paid for his plan!


    In another luxurious guest room of Feitian Hotel, on the huge bed, there are overlapping figures, revealing the exhortation and coarse gasp of men and women alone.


    The dark sky was covered with dark clouds, without the shadow of stars and moonlight.


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian, who were drugged on the bed at the same time, all their movements and explorations are based on instinct


    It seems that the only way to get rid of each other''s madness is to relieve each other''s madness.


    Also do not know how long, that ambiguous voice gradually stopped, was replaced by heavy breathing.


    The house is beautiful. For a long time, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air can''t be dispersed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    the second day.


    The dawn tears the darkness of the night, and the sun gently spreads between the heaven and the earth. While the moisture is volatilized, the air is full of the fragrance of flowers and grass.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi opened the door and called out. Seeing Gu Beichen wiping her face for Jian Mo, she hurried forward, "uncle, I''ll come."


    Gu Beichen "um" sound, handed the towel to Luo Xiaomi, looked at Gu Nan Yi who followed in.


    "When I came over, I went to the villa by the way," Gu Nan Yi put the thermos box on the tea table. "Aunt Luo said that her mother said that she would come to deliver lunch at noon."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should, sit down and start to eat breakfast.


    Luo Xiaomi gently wiped Jian Mo, while laughing, talking about the funny story of her tracking a star secretly yesterday.


    "Your little aunt is not as gossipy as you are!" Gu Nan Yi can''t stand his daughter''s temperament.


    Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth, "can''t..." She grunted, "it''s women who gossip!"


    Gu Nan Yi is a little sad and can''t laugh. He doesn''t care about Gu Beichen, so he doesn''t say it.


    After Jian Mo''s operation, Gu Beichen became more silent, as if he had forgotten how to get along with people except talking to Jian Mo and interacting with Jian Jie.


    "I heard from Xiao Jie that he was going to leave for a tour with Su Jun this summer vacation?" Gu Nan Yi asked.


    "Well," Gu Beichen said faintly, "he said that Mo''er is working hard, and he also wants to work hard every day just like mommy."


    Gu Nanyi is a little sad.


    Whether it''s Zixiao or Erjie''s, or Xiaomi, the children of Gu''s family grew up under the care of their parents.


    Xiao Jie has not been with his father since childhood, and now his mother has become a vegetable again


    "Third sister, MOR will wake up." Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Gu Nan Yi, "it''s just a matter of time."


    "Even for you, foam will wake up..." Gu Nan Yi said softly, "I don''t know why, maybe it''s obsessive. I always feel that she won''t be willing to go to this step with you, but there is no way to be perfect."


    "Yes Gu Beichen laughs hard. "She owes me 33 good morning and good night..." He said, the line of sight becomes deep, "she this person is stubborn very, can''t bear oneself to owe all the time."


    Gu Nan Yi nodded, his heart was sad, but also North Chen to comfort her, how could she feel more sad?!


    At the right time, someone opened the door and came in.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and saw Xiao Jing come over in a big stride


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing looked at Gu Nan Yi and leaned over Gu Beichen''s ear and whispered, "Chu Shao is out of business."


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing with a slight look on his face. He takes out his mobile phone, calls out something and hands it to him


    "Fortunately, in the past, the people in charge of clinical examination knew each other, and they were pressed down for the time being." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just looked at the information on the internal network of the anti pornography Bureau


    In the early morning, someone reported that there were stars participating in the collective selling of silver in the Feitian hotel. The anti pornography Bureau went to sweep the whole building, along with Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian.


    What is the relationship between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian? Gu Beichen doesn''t know.


    However, this nurse is Chu Zixiao coma during the special care, he is still clear.


    "Well, you have something to do. Xiaomi and I will go first..." Gu Nan Yi gets up and has no interest in Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen''s things, "Xiaomi, go."


    "Oh Luo Xiaomi replied stiffly, and then he said to Jian Mo sweetly, "little aunt, I''ll come to see you after I finish my manuscript..."


    Gu Nan Yi helplessly looks at her daughter, she suddenly has a little doubt, this daughter is not her own?!


    How come I haven''t seen her so close to herself?!


    Well, she''s a little bit jealous of Jianmo


    "What do you say there?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "It''s said that Chu Shao is not very good," Xiao Jing was worried. "People in the Bureau said that watching the surveillance video, Chu Shao and Zhang Nian went to the hotel together..."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly. He knows Zixiao very well


    Whether it''s because of Mo''er or himself, Zixiao is very clean about premarital sex.


    Taking this nurse to the hotel is not the style of Zixiao.


    "To understand," Gu Beichen handed the mobile phone to Xiao Jing, "see the situation again."


    "Good." Xiao Jing takes the mobile phone and turns to leave.


    Gu Beichen got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then went to Jian Mo''s side.


    "In fact, if Zixiao could be with the nurse, it would be nice..." Gu Beichen held the hand of Jian Mo and gently kisses her lips. "At that time, I felt that the nurse seemed to like Zixiao."


    make complaints about Beichen''s fingers gently rubbing the hands of Jane, smiling at jokes, "really, you first opened up your house with other women, and you didn''t plan to wake up?"


    Jian Mo quietly "sleeps", Gu Beichen does not mind, just continues to talk to himselfAs he told Gu Nanyi, he believed that mor would wake up. It was only a matter of time.


    He didn''t want to be out of touch with life in the time she was missing.


    No matter good or bad life, he wants to share it with her


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey, USA.


    In a elegant villa near the sea, Shi Shaoqin is sitting on a chair under an umbrella, with a baby cradle on one side.


    The setting sun across the sea, the broken wave light seems to be sprinkled with crystal, bright and moving.


    The mobile phone "buzzing" vibrated on the table. Shi Shaoqin picked it up indifferently. After looking at the phone call, he picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "I''m going to go to Los Angeles in a few days," said Shi Jue Xi, "to see the foam."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak. After several seconds, he began to speak slowly: "well."


    "Shao Qin, are you not going to go with me?" Stone Jue Xi strolls along the beach edge of the Mo palace, looking at the sunflower that has already withered into a bare pole, and some are slightly distracted.


    How long has Shaoqin not been back?


    Years later, I just came back once!


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently.


    Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned under, should voice, also did not say what more hung up the phone.


    The sound of "Hua La Hua" is beating the beach with rhythm. Shi juexi stands there, and doubts gradually overflow on her warm face.


    What is Shaoqin hiding?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and looked at the sleeping star.


    It''s been a month since Jane''s accident.


    Mo palace has the rules of Mo palace. At that time, awei didn''t really need to do anything to Jian Mo or Gu Yan


    However, he found the reason and took awei out of his anger.


    Gu Yan owes Gu Beichen his life.


    But for Jian mo


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes gradually overflowed with a complex tangle. He didn''t know what mood he had for Jian mo.


    However, she is the star who guides Beichen out of the dark and is star''s mother. Is there any connection between them?


    Shi Shaoqin raised his hand and fingered his belly gently across star''s tender face. With a soft voice, he said with a profound overflow of beautiful lips, "shall I take you to see her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The sea breeze gently brushed his face, blowing away Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    Star is still sleeping quietly, his face is quiet under the calm


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and did not speak. He just narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Monterey''s climate is very good, four seasons like spring, the most suitable for living.


    Shi Shaoqin bought this place a few days ago. He plans to bring star to stay here occasionally in the future


    He didn''t want to take star to Los Angeles to see Jian Mo, but now Gu Beichen should be the most sensitive time.


    He doesn''t like to do things that are uncertain. Although he doesn''t exclude star from knowing who his parents are, he will never know before his parents know him!


    On the beach of monter, it''s as if the ocean waves of monter are a little lazy.


    Compared with Shi Shaoqin and star''s calmness in the sunset, the morning sun in Los Angeles is obviously showing a bit of unusual solemnity.


    Chu tianqin and Gu CI have some bad looks. Looking at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi, who are also not very good looking, they are gradually at odds.


    "No matter who is right or wrong," Zhang Zhengtang said coldly, "it''s my daughter who suffers."


    "My son, I know very well that he can never do such a thing."


    "Why, it was my daughter who deliberately went to your son''s bed?" Zhang Zhengtang''s face became more heavy.


    Gu CI said coldly, "is it Zhang Nian? I don''t know..." She looked at Zhang Zhengtang with sharp eyes. "It''s just that some people''s minds are what they know."


    Just as Yang Yi wanted to speak, Gu CI went on to say, "this Yuncheng Zhangjiakou, such things have not been done less, have they?"


    Zhang Zhengtang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Gu CI knew their identity so quickly.


    At the right time, Xiao Jing came over


    He first looked at Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi, then looked at Gu Ci and said, "elder sister, the procedures have been completed."


    Gu CI answered, his eyes crossed Zhang Zhengtang, and without saying anything, he turned and walked out


    Outside the Bureau, Zhang Nian droops his eyes and tightly opens his mouth.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was gloomy and could not be described, "if this is what you want, I can give it to you."


    "I..." Zhang Nian raised her eyes, with tears in her eyes. She looked at Chu Zixiao, opened her mouth, and finally dropped her eyes without saying anything.


    The body is as hard as being crushed by something. When you wake up, are you in the scene of being caught "traitor", or are you naked in bed with Chu Zixiao


    She did not know how to describe her mood, what she wanted to explain, but what she needed to explain?


    Last night, she should have known what her mother said and the juice she gave her to drink


    A stream of sadness and confusion opened, Zhang Nian''s nose instantly sour.


    Originally, she and Chu Zixiao already had the obstacle that can''t cross past, now good, directly became a gap.


    "Zhang Nian, since you want me so much, I will do what you want..." Chu Zixiao''s voice was cold and heartless, "in the future, let''s torture each other together."


    At the same time, the corner of his mouth overflows the treachery under the cold.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, but when Zhang Nian raised his eyes and looked at him with red eyes, he turned indifferently and went to Gu Ci''s car.


    Chu Tian Qin sighed and got on the bus first.


    "I really underestimated you..." Gu CI went to Zhang Nian, "in fact, Beichen said you, I think how is also a chance to let Zixiao come out."


    Zhang Niang''s tears began to turn in her eyes. She just kept silent and said nothing.


    "But it''s not surprising," Gu CI looked haughty and contemptuous. "What can''t be done for the purpose of Yuncheng Zhangjiakou?"


    After that, Gu CI ignored Zhang Nian''s tears and got on the car with a cold hum.


    Xiao Jing sighed darkly and got on the car and left without saying anything


    Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi came out at the right time, only to see the shadow of the car left by Chu Zixiao and others.


    "Why?" Zhang Niang looked at her parents with red eyes, "why do you want this?"


    "No, you can handle Chu Zixiao?" Zhang Zhengtang sneered.


    Zhang Nian laughed and said, "when did I say I''m going to take care of Chu Zixiao..." Why do you and I participate in the planning of your life? Who wants to go to that family? Why do you disturb my life in order to satisfy your selfish desires? "


    Zhang Zhengtang''s face became dark and suddenly dropped with a" pa "sound," you are my daughter of Zhang Zhengtang, so you must bear this responsibility. "


    Zhang Niang''s face was beaten to one side, and it was more because he couldn''t prevent it. His teeth bumped into the meat in his mouth, which immediately filled his mouth with blood.


    "Political hall!" Yang Yi''s eyes widened with fright, and hurried forward to see her daughter."Don''t touch me!" Zhang nianyi retreated to one side and looked at Zhang Zhengtang with anger in her eyes. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think you love me. I''ll let Zixiao help me..."


    She gritted her teeth, "I won''t marry Chu Zixiao, and I won''t go home That family, who loves it, who wants it! "


    After that, Zhang Nian suddenly pulled back his sight and turned around. Regardless of the pain in his body and in his heart, he straightened his back and walked forward


    Tears, and the broken line of pearls, keep falling down.


    For the sake of the so-called family rights, her parents drugged her and Chu Zixiao, contributing to the reason why they had to be together


    It''s not what she wants, it''s not!


    She has already been humble enough in front of Chu Zixiao. How about now?


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhang Nian suddenly squatted down, holding his knee and began to cry loudly.


    Chu Zixiao''s last words and sarcastic face, as if magnified dozens of times involving her nerves


    ¡­¡­


    "Zixiao, you don''t really want to marry Zhang Nian, do you?" Gu CI looks at her son with a frown. Her face is filled with anger.


    Chu tianqin drove his car and looked at Chu Zixiao. Then he said to Gu Ci, "don''t ask your son now. He is such a big man. What he wants to do is clear to himself."


    As soon as Gu CI heard this, she became more angry. "I won''t admit Zhang Nian''s daughter-in-law..."


    Her son has been planted on Jane Mo once, and now there is such a woman!


    At first, she didn''t have a family background, but now it''s better Yuncheng Zhangjia, but it''s really underestimated.


    Chu Tian Qin sighed deeply and wanted to tell Gu CI: Zixiao has grown up from small to big, so he has his own opinions. Besides Beichen, who''s really listened to his words? If you really want to marry Zhang Nian, no matter what the purpose, he and Gu CI can''t control their son.


    "Dad, take me to the hospital..." Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "To the hospital?" Gu Ci was nervous all of a sudden, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the important parts of his son, "what do you want to do in the hospital? You won''t last night... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Chu tianqin''s mouth twitches. It''s really unbearable that women sometimes think about problems.


    Chu Zixiao did not answer Gu Ci and was not in the mood.


    Chu tianqin drives directly to Huakang hospital. Looking at the sign of the hospital, Gu CI doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels that his son is here to repent


    With whom?


    Who is there now?!


    "I happened to go to see Jian Mo as well..." There''s something strange about Gu''s voice.


    Although between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, she also feels sad now, but if her son can''t let go, she always thinks she will be more sad!


    "Don''t you go," Chu tianqin grabbed Gu Ci, who wanted to get off the bus, and looked at Chu Zixiao, who had already got off the bus, and said, "isn''t Beichen there?"


    Gu CI forbearance, "Zi Xiao is looking for Beichen or Jian Mo?"


    "No matter who you''re looking for, my son is suffering enough now, so don''t make trouble..." Chu tianqin said, let go of Gu Ci and opened the window. "Zixiao, there is something wrong with the company. Your mother and I will not go in."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao light should sound, let people not see his mood at the moment.


    Gu Ci''s face is calm and his son is trapped. He feels angry at how he thinks.


    Chu Zixiao takes back his sight indifferently and strides into the hospital


    At the right time, Xiao Jing has also stopped the car.


    He looked at Chu Zixiao''s back, slightly frowned, and then released the safety belt off the car, followed up.


    Chu Zixiao stands at the door of Jianmo ward, looking inside through the visiting window


    The morning sun hits Gu Beichen through the clean glass window. He is wearing a white casual shirt, and his unruly short hair is dyed by the halo of morning light. Instead of feeling mature, he shows a sense of youth.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly remembered seeing Gu Beichen at school at that time


    He has just been admitted to junior high school. Gu Beichen is a sophomore in this department.


    It was an afternoon, he leaned against the tree trunk, the sun penetrated the leaves, mottled on him, showing the beauty of clean and pure.


    At that time, the sun seemed to be able to illuminate all people


    Just like now, pure and clean to guide foam.


    "Later, the male master used a special way to obtain the" lovesickness spirit "on Matterhorn peak and sent it to the female master..." Gu Beichen''s pleasant voice gently tells the love story, "in fact, I really want to know whether this" lovesickness spirit "exists or not


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, the morning light across his eyes, beautiful face, with a thin, but warm smile.


    "MOR, why don''t you go back and have a look?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo with a smile, "well, if there is one, we will go to pick one."


    Jane foam quiet "sleep", the sun has a wisp of mischievous fall on her face, good-looking and sleeping beauty.


    Gu Beichen face and voice are not sad, his Mo''er just fell asleep.


    She used this way to pester him to accompany her, and finally a little self willed.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s story..." Gu Beichen got up and took water and cotton swab to moisten her lips. "We will continue tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen said, the smile on the edge of thin lips spread


    He could almost imagine that mor''er would be angry if he was awake.


    In particular, obviously in the heart is very anxious, but deliberately pretends not to want to know


    Chu Zixiao looks at Gu Beichen''s action like this, and suddenly has a kind of long lost feeling in his heart.


    Gu Beichen seems to have been away from him for a long time, but he can''t remember clearly for a long time


    But, because of the foam, he came back.


    Because he said: this time, he wanted to make foam of the sun, and guide her star


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go in at last. He came because he was confused and didn''t know how to deal with the matter last night.


    But I don''t need it now


    Everyone''s life should be explored by themselves, no matter good or bad.


    "Chu Shao?" Xiao Jing looks at Chu Zixiao with some doubts.


    "I''m looking for Beichen, not foam." Chu Zixiao replied, "however, I think there is an answer, no need."


    Xiao Jing did not speak, looking at Chu Zixiao left, also looked at the eye ward, and then went to the side of the "Ward", processing some of the documents sent by Susan.


    Time, such as sand, quietly elapses. In the twinkling of an eye, Los Angeles begins to enter the early summer.


    When Shi juexi came to Los Angeles for a few days, she would send Jianmo a bunch of sunflowers every day, and told her about the missing sunflower seed, which had blossomed in the Mo palace


    Before he left, he just gave Jianmo a picture.


    In the setting sun, the sunflowers in full bloom on the seashore pursue the sunshine, which is full of hope with tenacity.


    After Jian Mo''s accident, Long Xiao came back to Los Angeles several times with mixed feelings.


    The worry is that Jian Mo can''t sleep for a long time, but happily, Gu Beichen has become the real Gu Beichen At least, in front of Jane.Long Xiao and Gu Beichen have thoroughly cleaned up Gu''s foundation. In addition, Gu Beichen goes to visit Gu Mo Huai from time to time. Under the stimulation, some of his hidden forces are also disintegrated.


    The secret solution is dragon owl.


    On the surface of the pressure, Gu Beichen is not soft at all.


    Even Shen Hangzhi tried to get out of prison and was sent in again by Gu Beichen


    Li Yunze said that Gu Beichen is a frightened bird now. He is a bit of a bird in the bud The typical one would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    However, Li Yunze''s temper is not very good recently, specifically in how to look after Beichen, how uncomfortable.


    According to Xiao Jing''s words, it''s that you can''t see other people''s deep feelings, and you are lonely and single.


    The affairs of Chu Zixiao are a little complicated, but Gu Beichen doesn''t take care of it either


    It''s not that Jian Mo is not in a mood, but everyone should be responsible for his own life. Since he has chosen that road, no matter how the result is, he needs to bear it by himself.


    "Xiaojie''s birthday is coming," Gu Beichen gently blows the hair that has just been washed to Jian Mo, "Mo''er, will you give him a surprise?"


    "I went to see the school with J today, and he was very satisfied However, I''m still struggling with my name. I''m not good at all. I say I want you to start... " Gu Beichen laughed, "I''m suddenly a little jealous. All of us are competing for favor with me."


    "Mo''er, I have a gift to give you," Gu Beichen said softly. "I''m speeding up the progress recently. I''m afraid you''ll wake up suddenly, but I can''t give it to you..."


    Gu Beichen sighed and looked out of the window


    The setting sun is about to disappear in the sky.


    At the same time, the roar of the plane glides past, and the wheels rub against the ground until it stops.


    "Flight ua496777 from New York has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    On the radio, there was a good broadcast.


    Shi Shaoqin walked out of the airport with star in his arms. He followed Xi Cheng.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Star is a little excited to jump in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. His bright eyes are twinkling with starlike light.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the little guy deeply


    Is it because I am breathing the air where my parents are, so I am so happy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The person in charge of Mo palace and Luo city came to pick up Shi Shaoqin and sent him directly to the villa by the crescent Lake in the suburbs, which was designed by Jian mo.


    "The car is ready," said the person in charge. "The baby basket and the baby seat are in place."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently, "people are arranged around. I don''t want anyone to see the existence of star."


    "Yes


    "Go down." After Shi Shaoqin said indifferently, he carried star through the main gate and went to the direction leading to the crescent lake.


    "Ah..." Star was obviously extremely excited. He kept hopping on Shi Shaoqin''s arm, with a pair of black and bright eyes, full of curiosity about the whole world.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s excited look, and his beautiful mouth corners could not help but overflow a gentle smile.


    "Feel the breath of mom?" Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "I didn''t see you so happy when I went to Monterey."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Star didn''t know if he understood Shi Shaoqin''s words. He grinned at him, waved his small hands and grinned at him.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened, and the afterglow of the sunset fell on the crescent Lake in the suburbs, overflowing with sparkling light.


    When J received the phone call from Shi Shaoqin, he was a little surprised.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "What''s wrong with Jian Mo?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly.


    J curled his mouth. "He''s recovering well, but there''s no sign of waking up..." He leaned against the wall, "however, Gu Beichen felt that she would wake up, a little confused and confident."


    After Jane Mo just had a car accident that day of sadness and anger, this has been more than two months, J seems not so angry.


    Well, mainly because Gu Beichen is really good at Jian mo.


    "I''m in La..."


    "Well?" J didn''t react. He was stunned and then widened his eyes. "Are you in Los Angeles?" He asked, "Jue Shao has just left for a few days."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered, "I will go to see Jian Mo, but I don''t want to shine with Gu Beichen."


    "Oh..." J answered and thought, "basically Gu Beichen doesn''t want to leave Jian Mo, but for about two or three days, he will go to the temporary office next door to deal with the emperor''s affairs."


    "How long?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently.


    J thought for a moment, "I don''t know the details. There are advantages and disadvantages..." Said, he suddenly grinned, "Qin Shao wants Gu Beichen to deal with a longer time is not easy, give him some things out, not good."


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and looks at the little guy dancing in the cradle bed. His eyes become soft. "Do you think he won''t doubt it?"


    J curled his mouth and hummed, "then you can find a way. I''ve been very busy these days."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly and didn''t ask what J was busy with.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Shaoqin took star and went back to the villa. He asked his servant to cook the milk he wanted to drink. After feeding him, he watched him fall asleep, and then he went to sit down on the chair by the lake.


    Now I think about it, one year before and after, Shi Shaoqin feels that, in retrospect, it has been a long time


    "You like wood style too?"


    In the delicate voice, there is excitement, which is a kind of enthusiasm for the work that you like.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head to the villa. His long and narrow eyes gradually became deep and inconspicuous. "If you know that star is in the house you designed, would you be very happy?"


    Murmuring voice, showing a trace of gentleness, but, closely, his vision far-reaching people can not see the end.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Jane went straight to the hospital after school.


    No matter Gu Beichen or Jian Jie, Huakang hospital is now regarded as home.


    Sometimes Li Yunze will do something bad and deliberately ask Jian Jie, "your father takes this place as home and office. How can you also be the master?"


    The little guy looked at Li Yunze with disdain, "how can a single person understand?"


    Li Yunze has not yet responded, Jian Jie said with disgust: "where there is daddy and mummy, that is home I know you can''t understand it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze felt that he was blocked by Gu Beichen''s heart. Why was Mao blocked by his son?


    The most important thing is that the next sentence Jian Jie disliked, he felt a little bit out of love.


    "I know why you can''t understand it," Jian Jie raised his head, blinked his eyes, and little Zhengtai''s face was totally Gu Beichen serious, "because you can''t see one by one!"


    "Well..." Jian Jie nods for sure, then turns around and walks to Jian Mo''s ward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze is as petrified as the same rigid Lengleng in place, looking at the small figure, would like to go forward and strangle the impulse.


    "Li Shao, I''m sorry!" Xiao Jing came over at the right time. "You must believe that, young master Jie, it was born by Chen Shaosheng Well, that''s itXiao Jing held back a smile and looked at Li Yunze''s dark face. He felt happy.


    Li Yunze stood in the same place with a helpless face and felt that he was suffering from himself.


    Turning to leave, he pressed the elevator down button.


    Today''s reason, leaving Jane foam did not wake up, in fact, everything is very calm.


    Without the intrigue of the family and the surging of the imperial group, I feel All of them are beautiful and make people want to keep time.


    Jianjie''s birthday was in the floor of Jianmo ward. We had a party, only the family members and friends who had a good relationship.


    Everyone didn''t wake up. The whole party was very happy


    Because this is the first time that there are so many family members'' birthday party except for the birthday of daddy and mummy who just returned to Los Angeles last year.


    Jian Jie cut a piece of cake and put it on the bedside table beside Jian Mo''s hospital bed. Then she leaned over and kissed her face.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy..." Jane Jie''s small face with a brilliant smile, "now there are not only mummy, daddy and uncle, but also many, many family members."


    Jian Jie was lying on the bed, looking at Jian Mo''s peaceful appearance, holding his chin in his small hand and supporting his small head, "well, you didn''t say happy birthday to me this birthday..." He turned his mouth, and there was discontent on his small face. "You won''t wait for the next birthday to say it together?"


    No one answered Jane, but he didn''t mind. He just said, "Daddy has prepared a gift for you Not even me. "


    What''s wrong with you, Mommy He suddenly haughty picked eyebrows, "you are so stupid, I can''t guess, you can''t guess."


    "Mommy, you should wake up quickly. When you wake up, I will know what kind of gift daddy has prepared..." Jian Jie sighed, and then went to kiss Jian Mo, then said with a smile, "I went to play with you, secretly tell you, daddy drew a lot of two-dimensional code."


    His eyes twinkled with Schadenfreude, "I think you can''t finish sweeping all day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    It''s very busy outside. There are cakes and buffet


    For a moment, it was not in the hospital at all.


    Su Junli took the earphone and plugged it into his mobile phone. Then he gently put the receiver into Jian Mo''s ear. "This is the song I wrote for Xiaojie recently for the summer tour..."


    Su Junli said, pressing the start button.


    In the soft piano music, there is a beautiful yearning for children under the spirit. Every note seems to touch people''s hearts.


    Su Junli''s piano can make people pregnant


    No matter from the arrangement or the style of music, people just want to indulge in it.


    "Xiao Jie hasn''t listened yet," Su Jun Li laughed. "I''ll give it to him as a birthday present."


    After the song was played, Su Junli took the earphone away. "Xiao Jie was really happy today because he received a lot of gifts..." He slowly leaned back on the chair and looked out of the window. "In fact, the happiness is not the gift, but the company of all the family members."


    Taking back his sight, Su Jun looked at Jian Mo softly from his eyes. "Mo Mo, I sometimes wonder if I will meet a girl who is as good as you to Chen Shao one day."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "I don''t know if I can be so lucky, but I always feel that as long as I am as firm as you are in love, I can be lucky."


    Lu hanmao walked in, heard Su Jun from the words, the corner of his mouth hook smile patted his son''s shoulder, "luck will come to you and small foam."


    Beichen love so persistent, how can small foam not wake up?


    Someone is waiting for her. She must be fighting with the dark fog It''s just, sooner or later.


    The birthday party lasted until the afternoon and everyone left.


    No one when Jian Mo is a vegetable, tired of playing, will come in and her frolic a few words.


    "Brother in law," Xiangwan and mu Xiaoran circled Gu Beichen''s arm, and the two little girls were smiling. "That design will certainly be made for us, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of a deep smile.


    Luo Xiaojing scornfully looked at the eye Yu Ziyun, "disgrace, in order to win, walk the relationship!"


    "Well, we can agree in advance..." Yu Ziyun pick eyebrows, "if Xiangyu gets the emperor''s design project this time, you will give me a baby this year."


    Luo Xiaojing snorted coldly.


    "It''s for our crystallization. What''s wrong with me?" Yu Ziyun more and more proud, "no way, although I have Chen Shao wife this ace?"


    Daxiong and others happened to be around, and they all burst into laughter


    "Do you think Chen Shao will agree?" Susan had a piece of cake in her hand, but she didn''t eat it.


    "Lose weight again?" Xiao Jing whispered, and without waiting for Susan to speak, she consciously put the cake in her plate into her own plate. "This flavor is better than those others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t stand Xiao Jing.


    "I think I will promise..." Xiao Jing said, "you think, these two little girls" brother-in-law "have called on, Chen Shao, who has no integrity, can you promise me?"


    Susan curled her lips and nodded, "so do you!"


    Her words just dropped, listen to Gu Beichen solemnly said: "it''s not a big project, it''s not open bidding..."


    The implication was directly given to Xiangyu.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen with disdain. Does the emperor still have "not a big project"?


    Why doesn''t he know that?!


    Some people despise, some people can''t stand, some people are happy


    Of course, it''s the best brother-in-law and the best brother-in-law on the left and the best brother-in-law with mu Xiaoran in the evening.


    "I know," Luo Xiaojing clenched his teeth. "Gu Beichen is not a man of integrity now. Anyway, Jian Mo likes it. He likes it Hum


    Yu Ziyun hugged Luo Xiaojing and said, "we''ll go home directly later..."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaojing did not respond.


    "Make a villain..." Yu Ziyun''s face is ambiguous, so, completely regardless of the occasion, a pair of sperm on the brain appearance.


    Luo Xiaojing is not polite at once, high-heeled shoes and Yu Ziyun''s feet, to a close contact.


    Gradually, everyone left.


    Jianjie and Su Junli leave together to listen to the new music, and then he will send it back in the evening.


    After a period of adaptation, we are now able to enter a normal life


    At least not Jianmo is sleeping, every day, she will be included in each other''s life.


    "Hello, it''s the finals next week. I''m a little nervous." Shen Chu peeled a banana for himself, "when we win the prize, we will come back with the name of our combination I''ll go. I''ll find the people we''ve designed. It''ll be full every minute. "


    "Jianmo, why don''t we go back and open a studio ourselves?" Shen Chu bit a banana and laughed. "After the emperor wants to find us, tell Gu Beichen every minute that he is not available!"Gu Beichen is pouring water over there. Listening to Shen Chu''s confident look, he can''t help laughing


    Looking at Shen Chu, he suddenly wondered if he should find a chance to tell her Was it a misunderstanding that the so-called Gu Mo Huai strengthened her?


    How can Gu muhuai, who has passed through Su Mo and can''t manage personnel, be strong?


    Gu Beichen converged his eyes, and the eagle''s eyes gradually became deep


    Whether that person is Gu muhuai or not, it is a harm to Shen Chu. Maybe it will be better for Mo''er to wake up and talk with two women.


    Shen Chu said excited, but also completely ignored Gu Beichen listening there, until a phone call came, she roared into the inside and left in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and didn''t think about what happened.


    After everyone left, it was almost time for dinner.


    "I''ll go to the canteen for dinner," Gu Beichen said after wiping her hands with Jian mo. "I''ll be back soon, eh?"


    He smiles, and after a kiss on Jane''s forehead, he turns and leaves the ward.


    To the outside duty nurse and nurse account for the sound, Gu Beichen just went downstairs, to the inpatient canteen to eat.


    "Well, if I want to find a boy friend who is half as intimate as I am, I think my life is worth it." A little nurse said with a look of longing.


    The dispensing nurse on the side laughed, "that''s what we all think."


    Suddenly, a few people smile to do a group.


    "Well, did you hear that?" Suddenly, a little nurse said, "it seems that Zhang Nian has left his job..."


    "Why?" Someone asked, "didn''t she apply to stay in the hospital before?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I like her very much. She is industrious and easy to get along with However, I always seem to be in a trance recently, and I don''t know what happened. "


    "I heard that..."


    The sound of "Ding" suddenly came, and the arrival of the elevator interrupted the nurse''s conversation. Several people looked at it one after another.


    See the leader come out is j, just say hello, subconsciously looked at his back followed by out, slightly drooping head of people.


    The nurse didn''t think much about it. She just thought that she and j came to see Jian mo


    We also know the relationship between J and Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Although I don''t know what his identity is, Gu Beichen and Jian Jie regard him as a family member.


    J enters the ward with the man, and the nurse starts talking about Zhang Nian again


    About half an hour later, Gu Beichen came back from dinner.


    "Chen Shao!" The nurse said hello.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and motioned to the ward of Jian Mo without stopping


    When he came to him, he suddenly heard the baby''s clear laughter. His eyes suddenly fell on him. He didn''t even think about it. He just pushed open the door of the ward under his instinctive inertia


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    There is something strange in the ward. J is sitting on the sofa playing Rubik''s cube. Jian Mo is quietly "sleeping". On the bedside table beside him, there is a mobile phone that is putting all kinds of children''s laughter audio


    And by the window, Shi Shaoqin stood there with his hands in his pocket. His back was always aloof and aloof.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen is back!" J raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen enters the ward. Shi Shaoqin turns around at the right time. Their eyes are in the air. In an instant, the surrounding air condenses together.


    "What have you done to mor?" Gu Beichen''s voice is slightly Lin, with a trace of anger under forbearance.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, his long and narrow eyes droop slightly, and he gathers away the emotion of the flash at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you think?" When Shi Shaoqin makes a sound, he raises his eyes slightly. His sight is deep but sharp, and he meets Gu Beichen.


    There are still baby''s happy laughter in the mobile phone. From time to time, there are several exclamations belonging to the children''s world.


    Obviously, it is the most beautiful laughter, but now it falls in Gu Beichen''s ears, full of satirical grief.


    "Shi, Shao, Qin!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and clenched his hands in an instant.


    The sound of "Gaga" filled the ward. The sound of dislocation of the joints showed the storm under the heavy.


    After all, as soon as Gu Beichen came in, he and qinshao planned to "go to war?"


    What did Qin Shao do to Jian Mo?


    He said a few whispers, and then played the audio of the child laughing all the time


    However, although the smile is very cute, but this has been listening, a little strange.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth gently outlines a faint arc, that smile, rigid in the corner of his mouth has not spread, "North Star, what are you afraid of?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is as deep as the sea, showing the calm before the storm is coming.


    "Let me guess..." Shi Shaoqin walked slowly to Gu Beichen. His voice was not slow, with a thin smile. "You must have guessed what I said to Mo''er? Even, I played this audio for the purpose of... "


    With the sound of "Hoo" and the sharp wind of his fist, he attacked Shi Shaoqin without warning.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned slightly and flashed easily.


    J frowned and started to fight the two men who were both over 30 years old, saying that they couldn''t understand.


    J didn''t move, just looked at the two big men, you punched and I kicked in the ward.


    He didn''t worry about Jian Mo at all, because J knew that neither Gu Beichen nor Shi Shaoqin would "hit" her.


    "Boring..." J looked at it for a while, curled his mouth, simply got up and left the ward, and casually the two naive men went to fight.


    "J, inside What happened? " A nurse asked curiously.


    J grinned, looking particularly sunny. "Want to know?" He saw the nurse nodded in a hurry, then said seriously, "you go in and have a look, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nurse''s ingratiating smile stopped immediately, "it''s not cute at all, hum!"


    "Hum..." J hummed like a nurse and left the hospital with his mouth curled.


    It was still in the ward for about half an hour.


    Shi Shaoqin blows a fist in Gu Beichen''s mouth. Gu Beichen kicks him in the chest, and the two talents are separated.


    "Shi Shaoqin, do you know how cruel you are to Mo''er?" Gu Beichen stares at the eagle''s eyes, where there is usually steady, completely a pair and the wild beast is the same.


    Shi Shaoqin was indifferent and smiling, his eyes were deep, "I''m just helping you..." He slightly drooped his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth, "don''t you think it''s easy for me to wake up like this?"


    "I hope she wakes up," Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "but I don''t want to use this way..."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes, "don''t use this way to stimulate her. If you don''t wake up all your life?"


    His voice was quiet, but his words were extremely sharp.


    Gu Beichen instantly frowned on his sword eyebrows, a pair of eagle eyes, and looked at Shi Shaoqin angrily.


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin sneered, "compared with her has been unable to wake up, you are not sure?"


    "Shaoqin, you are wrong..."


    After a while, Gu Beichen slowly said, "Mo''er will wake up, because she can''t let go She''s not awake now, but I know she''s trying


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and refused to comment.


    The baby''s laughter continued, just as good as Yinling


    "But do you understand that you use such a lie as" Xiao Yan is still alive "to stimulate Mo''er Gu Beichen''s eyes become a little angry under the scarlet, "mor wake up, what to bear?"


    Shi Shaoqin was still cold and cool. On his beautiful face, he said with disdain: "Beichen, what does Mo''er have to bear? It has to be able to wake up..." His words fall, the line of sight become familiar with, "if you can''t wake up, everything is false."Gu Beichen was immediately infuriated. Without saying a word, he swept his legs toward Shi Shaoqin.


    "You can either cheat Mo''er that Xiaoyan is still alive," Gu Beichen roared angrily, "or say Mo''er can''t wake up Shi Shaoqin, I really overestimated you and thought that you could change. In fact, you still only like to live in your abnormal world. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s face changed in an instant. Gu beichenkou''s words lit up his anger


    All of a sudden, from the ward came the sound of fists and feet, one did not let one, the fight that called a jaw dropping.


    "What is the situation?" Li Yunze frowned.


    The nurses stood at a distance, saying that they didn''t know what was going on inside. How could they know what happened.


    Xiao Jing stood at the door, looking at the two men who were still "beautiful", leaning on the doorframe with his arms around his chest, "do you want to go in and pull it?"


    "You go." Li Yunze immediately said, see Xiao Jing disdainful look over, he shrugged, "my hand is very expensive, in case they are injured by mistake, can''t afford to pay."


    Xiao Jing immediately cold hiss, "Li Shao, childish hand scratches don''t rush to deal with, this hand is called Jingui?"


    He couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. "Besides, if you didn''t have a little inflexible hand at the beginning, maybe the operation of the little lady was more successful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corner of the mouth pulled, just want to refute two words, see two people in the ward give each other a foot to separate, "hit really ugly."


    Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes flashed to Li Yunze, and then he turned around. Under everyone''s eyes, he turned off the mobile phone audio, and slowly bent over Jian Mo''s side


    "Mo''er," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was low but charming, "if it was an agreement, I promised you, and I''ll wait for you to wake up It will be done for you. "


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "what agreement?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Shi Shaoqin gets up slowly. His long and narrow eyes look at the quiet "sleeping" Jian Mo, and the beautiful corner of his mouth makes him smile


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Beichen. His smile deepened and he didn''t say anything. As he narrowed his sight, he turned and walked out.


    After Gu Beichen, he stopped slightly.


    "If," Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen with a disgusting smile on his face, "you have the ability to make her wake up in a year. Beichen, I''ll give you a gift, OK?"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly.


    "I guarantee Gu Yan''s safety before he was an adult..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth slowly, "omnibearing!"


    He didn''t wait for Gu Beichen to speak. As he had already narrowed his sight, he raised his step and went out


    When passing by Li Yunze and Xiao Jing, he didn''t even give them any more light. His whole body was totally aloof and arrogant.


    "What a nuisance..." Li Yunze said coldly.


    Xiao Jing heavily nodded, "Li Shao, on this point, I and you are united front."


    After the words fall, they take back the sight of Shi Shaoqin''s leaving and turn to Gu Beichen one after another.


    Gu Beichen has gone to Jian Mo and sat down beside her


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing looked at each other and sighed.


    Shi Shaoqin just said that, clearly said that Jian Mo would not wake up because of Gu Beichen, and did not know why he came here today


    Feeling, just to make Gu Beichen uncomfortable.


    "The play is over. Let''s go." Li Yunze doesn''t know whether it''s from Nan or to whom to listen. He stares deeply into his eyes and turns away.


    Xiao Jing also closed the door of the ward and left, went to the temporary office to deal with some things.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen held Jian Mo''s hand, "I don''t know what Shaoqin has agreed with you..." He drooped his eyes, in her hand kiss next, "but, if can let you wake up, I suddenly extravagant hope."


    The night is low, and the soft light falls on the quiet space. There is no tension between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin just now. There is only peace under peace.


    Gu Beichen put Jian Mo''s hand on his cheek. He rubbed it gently. "Shaoqin is still very annoying. I really don''t like to see him..."


    He said, suddenly smile, slightly pulled the corner of the mouth bruise, a little pain.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see him in those three months," Gu Beichen seems to be explaining, "I just don''t like his arrogant appearance."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep coagulation Jian Mo, "in fact, he is a little bit self reproach?"


    With a slight sigh, Gu Beichen continued: "because the previous protection has been revoked, you and Xiaojie will be hurt, so He wants to make up for himself


    As the saying goes, "when you wake up one year, you''ll give Gu Yan protection before he became an adult." in fact, Shi Shaoqin is already in the dark place beside Xiao Jie and begins to lay down the piles.


    Although it can''t be said that the protection of Mo palace can be guaranteed, at least people in the dark world dare not do it easily


    In her drawing, she often grasps the brush.


    "I recently made the route we want to travel," Gu Beichen said with burning eyes. "My first stop was in the United States."


    "There is something wrong with Xiaoyue''s case. The first court has no result, and the second court will soon be called..." Gu Beichen gently said, "at that time, I talked to Shaochen about her and said that her first court played very beautiful. If this court session can maintain the standard, even if there is no result, it will not lose."


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen said with a soft smile, "I trust the relationship, and the video of the court will arrive. When you wake up, we will watch it together, eh?"


    There is not too much sadness in the light Yi''s voice.


    As usual, Gu Beichen chats with Jian Mo every day and says good night to her in the evening Never interrupted.


    Night has already covered the whole city of Los Angeles, where neon flashes everywhere, but it has nothing to do with the quiet outside the suburbs.


    Star is lying in his cot, watching the headbell dance excitedly.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Star playing there with a soft smile.


    He had planned to take him to see Jian Mo, but in the end he gave up


    Say he is selfish or how he is. In fact, MOR''s waking up should not be related to star, should it?!


    Beichen can firmly believe that Jian Mo wakes up, in fact, he also thinks so!


    The sun always rises after the night. Even if it is cloudy, it can always penetrate the darkness, isn''t it?


    He didn''t tell Jianmo about the existence of star, or even who was the laughter in the audio?


    Star''s laughter, he just thinks, is the cleanest and purest voice in the world, which can always give Jane a little hope to lead to light, that''s all.Agree to


    Shi Shaoqin smiles.


    The agreement is nothing more than his own agreement with Jian mo. as long as she wakes up, she will let her see star, even if It''s going to take a while.


    Time, little by little.


    As spring goes by and autumn comes, summer passes and winter approaches, and time changes day and night.


    "In another hour, Xiaoyue''s court is about to open..." Gu Beichen used a cotton swab to dip water into Jian Mo''s lips. "This court didn''t expect to spend so long."


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head to look out of the window, only leaves the branches in the sun, not so depressed.


    "It''s said that a well-known criminal defense lawyer has been added to the other party''s lawyer team this time..." Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "little Chen analysis, the end court is a little difficult to fight."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "Shaochen has passed. He said, instead of you, give Xiao Yue more oil..."


    Gu Beichen said with a smile, "you''ve been sleeping for so long. You say Xiao Yue, this court is over, will you wake up? "


    No one answered Gu Beichen, who was used to talking to himself.


    He felt that habits are sometimes terrible, but they are warm


    Although no one answered him every day, at least the heart rate instrument on the side told him that his mor''er was still alive, but he was too tired to sleep for a long time.


    The voice of "Ding" comes from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    Gu Beichen picked up and opened the wechat. It was a voice message sent by Li Xiaoyue.


    "Girl, I''m a little nervous However, as soon as I think of your disdainful look of "nervous wool", I think it''s special. I''ve put it together! I won the case, but I have to go back to see you... "


    Gu Beichen listened and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "I wonder if you want to reply to her Well, did you lose the case and you don''t want to come back to see me all your life? "


    Absolute Jian Mo''s haughty tone, Gu Beichen can''t help but drop his eyes, smile at the corner of his mouth because he thought of the appearance of Jian Mo, instantly spread


    Just, he drooped eagle eyes, did not find Jian Mo''s finger with the ring moved weakly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    But it was only a faint moment, everything, and then returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Beichen put down his water cup and cotton swab, got up and took the water for Jian Mo to scrub


    There is good care in the hospital, but for ten months Jian Mo lay in the hospital bed, every day, whether it''s scrubbing or body massage, Gu Beichen basically does it himself.


    Occasionally, Li Yunze would make fun of him in order to ease his mood.


    Of course, in the end, Gu Beichen, who had a black tongue, returned home


    Li Yunze felt that the friendship ship was turning over and over, and it was almost minutes to make friends with Gu Beichen.


    Well, I''m bored recently. I''ve been brainwashed by those little nurses in the hospital every day He is an old driver now.


    ¡­¡­


    California, USA.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the time. After entering the court, he found a better seat in the auditorium.


    Seriously, he did not see Li Xiaoyue''s lawsuit at the scene, most of which was seen from the internal video.


    Some people entered the auditorium one after another, and the lawyers'' assistants of both sides were also preparing the materials for the hearing. There was an obvious dignified atmosphere in the whole court.


    In an international criminal case, the other party is clearly guilty, but after several court sessions, they are all pressed for retrial.


    And every time you delay, the difficulty coefficient will increase by a few points


    Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer''s license was revoked. Gu Beichen tried to recover her lawyer''s license and then took the CA bar exam


    In the end, she got her international lawyer''s license, but she didn''t expect that the first case she handled was such a waste of time.


    It is also because of this, her excellent performance, sharp and precise words in court and her steady defense have caused a stir in the whole legal profession. Many people have shown great interest in this Oriental woman.


    "Zoe, I''ll see you later." An old man in the lawyer group of the same profession placed great hopes on Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue calmly smile, "I hope today is really the last court."


    The old man nodded with a smile, "it seems that you are fully prepared."


    "Of course." Li Xiaoyue laughed more and more brightly, "this case has been delayed for too long, causing my friend to wait for me too long I can''t wait any longer. At least, I want to see her before the lunar new year. "


    "Well, come on!" The old man and Li Xiaoyue hugged, then, two people with their own records, from the lawyer exclusive channel, into the court.


    When the lawyers of the two sides met, they immediately flashed the Firestone, as if war were on the verge of outbreak.


    When Mo Shaochen came, he didn''t tell Li Xiaoyue. Naturally, Li Xiaoyue would not go to see who was there in the auditorium.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    There is nothing special about the previous procedure. After the judge said the basic matters needing attention, the two sides entered a fierce confrontation and retort


    With more and more strong evidence from both sides of the case, the atmosphere in the whole court has become tense.


    "Please make the final statement..." The judge looked at Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer team and said.


    People looked at each other''s eyes, finally, Li Xiaoyue slowly stood up.


    No more nervous, no more nervous Yes, it''s self-confidence from the inside out.


    Before she came to America, Jane gave her an English name, Zoe.


    Mo Mo said that Zoe, in Greek, stands for life


    Mo Mo hopes that she will be reborn, and cherish everything that life has given her in all the years to come And she never stopped and gave up for a moment.


    In the eyes of Mo Shaochen, the final closing statement is perfect


    He watched Li Xiaoyue talk confidently there. Every clause and the details of every case were put in front of the judge without any mistakes and omissions


    She was transformed, and she was no longer the little lawyer who was embarrassed in front of him and always felt that his aura was too overpressured.


    Today''s Li Xiaoyue is shining It''s a ray of confidence and control over the field of expertise.


    After Li Xiaoyue finished his closing statement, the defense also made a closing statement. Then, after the judge reminded the jury of several key points, the jury left to discuss the final decision.


    No one knows what the result is


    At least, lawyers in the audience believe that both the prosecution and the defense have a chance to win.


    In terms of technical means, the lawyers of both sides are obviously equal.


    It''s just that the name Zoe in the lawyer''s circle will make people''s eyes shine no matter whether this war is lost or won.


    "Nervous?" The old lawyer looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "you just saw that you were not nervous at all."


    "It''s usually when you wait for the results that the atmosphere is tense..." Li Xiaoyue half joked.


    The old man patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re doing great today..." After the case is over today, how about coming to my law firmLi Xiaoyue shook his head.


    The old man frowned. After all, his law firm is famous in California, and even in the United States A lot more lawyers.


    Unexpectedly, his invitation was turned down.


    Li Xiaoyue just smile, "far away, someone is waiting for me I have a reason to leave. "


    "Lover?" Asked the old man.


    Li Xiaoyue just smile more and more brilliant, but did not answer, let the old man there helpless


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue in this way, and his sight gradually deepened.


    It''s nothing to do with other feelings. I just think that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    Whether it is Li Xiaoyue or Jian Mo, they are full of awe of life and longing for life


    That is, the most simple human nature can get, but it is often not grasped by many people.


    Li Xiaoyue felt the burning eyes, slightly frowned, subconsciously followed the past


    Her eyes on Mo Shaochen''s, there is a moment, the fundus across the surprised.


    Mo Shaochen just smiles at her and nods slightly. In the mood, Li Xiaoyue''s heart is turning violently.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    Li Xiaoyue was called back to her mind by the voice. She quietly looked at Mo Shaochen for two seconds, then turned her head and stood up with the crowd.


    The judge motioned for everyone to sit down. Then, after glancing over the lawyers of both sides, he read the jury''s final conclusion on the case


    All of them were in a tense mood and were staring at the judge.


    "Finally, by a vote of 7 to 5, the defense party is guilty of..." The judge raised his eyes and calmly crossed the two sides again. When everyone''s heart was raised to his throat, he said slowly Yes


    The last two words left, Li Xiaoyue immediately relaxed and laughed Even, subconsciously, looking back at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile, always light, but with his unique elegance.


    After the trial, he looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "what do you want to say at this moment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen. Her eyes are pure and full of hope.


    "I want to say to Mo Mo," Li Xiaoyue took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, pressed the voice message and said slowly, "girl, I''ll go back to see you With my glory and hope for life. "


    Words down, Li Xiaoyue eyes full of tears, is such a moment of things.


    Her nose is sour and astringent, but the smile on the corner of her mouth is brilliant as if it is in full bloom.


    Mo Shaochen is staring at Li Xiaoyue deeply. His sight gradually becomes deeper from appreciation


    When the plane gear across the blue sky, and finally landed in the Los Angeles International Airport, Li Xiaoyue breathing belongs to the "home" breath, and warm.


    Only when I went abroad did I know how much she missed this land and how much she loved the country and the city


    "Ah --" Li Xiaoyue stood outside the airport and yelled, regardless of all the people''s glances, "Luocheng, I''m back Girl, I''m back


    She opened her arms and the smile at the corner of her mouth was so charming.


    Mo Shaochen drooped her eyes and laughed. Suddenly, she felt that this woman was really different from before.


    Although, also some "Crazy", but now she is confident to charming.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "Of course," Li Xiaoyue raised eyebrows, "the ready-made car does not sit, do I take a taxi?" She blinked. "Besides, I haven''t changed soft money yet."


    Mo Shaochen was stunned, then shook his head and laughed


    When Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue arrived at Huakang hospital, it was already the time when the lights were on in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen knew she was coming back when Li Xiaoyue bought the ticket.


    But when the brand-new Li Xiaoyue stood in front of him, he still looked up and down the circle, and said in a low voice: "welcome back with success..."


    "I came back with hope, too." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, his line of sight slightly deviated and looked at the Jian Mo lying on the hospital bed.


    At that moment, Li Xiaoyue''s eyes turned red.


    She walked over and looked at Jian Mo with a smile in her mouth and said, "girl, I''m still waiting for you to see me and fight a lawsuit In the end, I finished my lawsuit, but you didn''t even give me a hug. "


    Slightly coquettish words show dissatisfaction, but, more, it is heartache.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, collected the sadness of his eyes, and looked at Mo Shaochen, "eat first?"


    "Good." Mo Shaochen should sound, subconsciously looked at Li Xiaoyue who sat down beside the hospital bed, and Gu Beichen went to the canteen of the hospital together.


    "Girl, before I come back, I think I have a lot to say to you..." Li Xiaoyue gently held Jian Mo''s hand. "I was thinking, should I tell you about my experience of leaving for more than a year, or should I first recall our wish when we were back-to-back and watching the stars on the rooftop?"


    Li Xiaoyue chuckled and said with tears, "seeing you like this, I think it''s useless to say anything."


    After a pause, she sighed, "girl, you shouldn''t have been lying like this..." She looked at Jian Mo, "if you see just Gu Beichen''s look, you must be heartbroken."


    "From your contractual marriage, until you leave, and then come back..." Li Xiaoyue tears did not contain, "I look at Gu Beichen, because you are changing, that is crazy."


    Jian Mo did not move, Li Xiaoyue thought, she came back, will be impatient to say that he did not live up to her expectations, want to use the past bit by bit, to wake up her consciousness.


    However, at the moment of seeing Gu Beichen, Li Xiaoyue felt that everything was bullshit.


    There is Gu Beichen such a man''s waiting, than what reason, want to let Jian Mo should wake up, isn''t it?


    "He disguised himself," Li Xiaoyue was very sad. "I felt that He pretended and cheated everyone, even himself


    "Foam, you are not afraid of Gu Beichen accumulated too many emotions, and collapse?" Li Xiaoyue roared.


    Jian Mo still has no movement. On the calm heart rate instrument, only the wave line is moving constantly, which shows that Jian Mo''s life is still going on


    ¡­¡­


    Restaurants, hospitals.


    Because of the long time cycle, Gu Beichen doesn''t allow his family to deliver food every meal. Most of the time, he solves the problem in the restaurant of the hospital.


    In order to take care of Gu Beichen''s body, Li Yunze even asked the doctor in charge of nutrition matching to make a special daily nutrition meal.


    "To Yuncheng?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, some strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid Zixiao''s method is too sharp..." Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "no matter how the final result is, some people are innocent after all."


    "I can''t get involved in this court..." Mo Shaochen told the truth.


    "You go and have a look," Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "when necessary, stabilize his mood."Mo Shaochen nodded, although he did not know why the focus of Chu Zixiao in recent months had shifted to Yuncheng.


    However, he is still clear about the case that Yuncheng will hold a court recently


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Shaochen spoke softly.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked out of the window at the night and sighed, "I hope he thinks he''s doing the right thing..."


    Xu Shi and Jian Mo have experienced too much. Gu Beichen always thinks that if he had admitted his intention earlier, or when Mo''er and Su Jun left, he would have been a little overbearing


    Isn''t this the end of the day?!


    Because he and mor''er have suffered too much, and now I can''t see what other people bear.


    Is the heart too soft?


    Maybe


    In the heart lives a can melt your person, how can not be soft?!


    Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen finished eating in the canteen, packed the food and went to the ward.


    "Eat something," Gu Beichen said faintly, "mor won''t like you like this..." "Don''t force her too much," he said gently


    "Let her be willful?" Li Xiaoyue is a little angry, but not for Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen chuckled and his sight became soft. "He knew his position since he married me She has never been capricious with me, always understanding


    Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, and his voice is full of shallow smile, "she and I are willful for the first time..."


    Doting voice, hide even if Gu Beichen himself, do not know the sadness.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart, suddenly sour


    Her lips keep moving, want to scream: you are so affectionate and spoiled, foam can not see!


    But how could she bear it?


    "Mr. Gu," Li Xiaoyue bit his teeth, "you say Will the girl wake up? "


    "Yes Gu Beichen raised his eyes, eagle eyes with firm looking at Li Xiaoyue, "definitely!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Li Xiaoyue lowered the corner of his mouth and looked at Gu Beichen''s deep, bottomless ink pupil. The corner of his mouth gradually became hooked up


    "Yes, a strong girl must be able to do it!"


    Li Xiaoyue said, taking a deep breath, "is there a place to sleep here?" She looked around. "The house hasn''t been cleaned for nearly two years. I''m afraid it''s too dirty to live in."


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "tonight you are here, I go next door."


    Li Xiaoyue picked eyebrows and nodded and went to eat.


    She is very clear, Gu Beichen knows that she has a lot of words to say to Mo Mo, simply leave them two women space.


    On the plane, Li Xiaoyue listened to Mo Shaochen say something about Gu Beichen after he became a vegetable.


    But, when she really saw it, she was still sad


    Li Xiaoyue is having a meal, Gu Beichen goes to fetch water first to give Jian Mo to wipe, then do evening massage.


    She did not speak, just mechanically put food into her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on Gu Beichen


    All his movements are skillful and gentle. Li Xiaoyue sometimes thinks that if she is foam, she will not give up this man like this!


    Li Xiaoyue drooped his eyes, continued to eat, some sadness in his heart.


    "About ten o''clock, I want to give her a lip moisten..." Gu Beichen looks at the time and explains to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Well," Li Xiaoyue nodded, "is there anything else you need to pay attention to at night?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo softly. "No, she''s very quiet, and she won''t kick the quilt..." After a pause, he suddenly dropped his eyes with self mockery.


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly sour and astringent, did not expose Gu Beichen inadvertently revealed the vulnerability.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He bent down and almost worshipped a kiss on her forehead. Then he got up and left the ward.


    Li Xiaoyue has been looking at Gu Beichen''s back, until he closed the door of the ward, then take back his sight and sit down beside Jian mo.


    "Girl," Li Xiaoyue said softly, "I still remember how you looked when you said you were going to marry a man named Gu Beichen Helpless, sad. "


    Li Xiaoyue dropped his eyes, "but now I see the sadness Gu Beichen has endured. I suddenly feel that you are not worth mentioning at the beginning..."


    The ward is very quiet, where Li Xiaoyue thinks of, where he talks about, gently talks about the past, and talks about the future


    ¡­¡­


    Yuncheng.


    Chu Zixiao''s hands copy pocket standing on the top of the observation platform, the line of sight falls in front of the whole Yuncheng night scene, gradually, eyes become familiar with.


    Tang Yu drove up to the car. From afar, he saw the tall figure standing over there.


    Stop the car, Tang Yu heavy sigh, walked forward.


    "Zixiao, the collection is almost complete."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but narrowed his sight slightly


    Tang Yu''s mood is somewhat dignified, "are you sure you want to use this case as a lead?" After a pause, "you know, the beginning of this time, the next thing involved must be out of control."


    Chu Zixiao still did not speak, silent people feel that he did not listen to Tang Yu said.


    Tang Yu did not speak, just with Chu Zixiao level, the line of sight also looked at the prosperous Yuncheng.


    As an inland area, this place is very developed in both economy and all aspects


    The more developed a place is, the more things are hidden in the dark.


    "People, sometimes, have to bear for what they have done..." Chu Zixiao said after a long time, "they provoked me first. How can I be blamed?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is the absolute indifference.


    Tang Yu turned his head and looked at Chu Zixiao. His lips moved. He wanted to say something. Finally Nothing was said.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, which has passed midnight, is greedy in winter.


    Gu Beichen is lying on the rocking chair in front of the window of the temporary office. Mo Tong looks at the ink sky deeply.


    The stars show that tomorrow is another fine day


    Time stopped in general, people always feel like a soul stirring before the calm.


    "Drop" a light ring, Jian Mo''s fingers slightly tremble, extremely weak.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, thinking that she was dazzled. But when she tried to look at it, Jian Mo''s fingers trembled slightly again


    Li Xiaoyue even forgot to breathe because of something in his eyes. His mouth was moving with excitement, and the syllables stuck in his throat. He couldn''t make a sound.


    "Ah --"


    Li Xiaoyue exclaimed, which not only attracted the attention of the nurses on duty outside, but also disturbed Gu Beichen in the "office" with the door slightly open.


    Gu Beichen almost reflexively got up and strode to Jian Mo''s ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen voice dignified looked at Li Xiaoyue at the same time, people have arrived at the edge of the hospital bed.He looked at Jian Mo with a locked brow, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "She, she..." Li Xiaoyue swallowing down the dead strength, to suppress their own heart excited quickly said, "just foam manual..."


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen eagle eyes sharp row to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Really," Li Xiaoyue quickly nodded, "for the first time, I thought it was my eyes, but after a while, Mo Mo''s hand moved again It''s true! "


    "I''ll inform the doctor..." The nurse a listen, the eyes are out of light, quickly finish saying, turn around and run out.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment. It seems that the heart will not be forced to jump out of the chest.


    Mor


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo deeply, slender and powerful hand, shaking uncontrollably.


    Nearly a year of waiting, he consumed all his emotions


    Even, sometimes he doubts whether it is because of his insistence to stay that mor''er lives so hard.


    Every day of delay, he will have more doubts


    But even so, he wanted her to live and look forward to the day when she woke up.


    The doctor on duty came very quickly. Even, Jian Mo had just been pushed into the examination room, and Li Yunze miraculously arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Beichen is sitting on the chair at the entrance of the examination room. His eyes are slightly drooping. His arms are supported on his knees. He seems to be at will. In fact, he is nervous and trembling hands are folded together and drooping in front of him.


    "Beichen," Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder and looked at his brother''s fear with heartache, "there is a reaction. To some extent, it is good."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but his thin lips had become a straight line.


    Li Xiaoyue nervously walks back and forth in one side, with the passage of time, she has some uncontrollable heart sharp contraction unable to breathe.


    She can''t stand such a situation. When Gu Beichen was faced with this situation, she had to wait for so long every day


    Li Xiaoyue closed his eyes, trying to calm down, not let her mood, affect Gu Beichen.


    I don''t know how long it took. For a long time, everyone felt that it was a whole century


    With a bang, the door of the examination room was pushed open from inside.


    Gu Beichen almost had a conditioned reflex, and with a "Teng" he stood up.


    However, he just stood up and did not move A pair of eagle eyes, mixed with a variety of emotions, looking out of the doctor.


    Gu Beichen is afraid


    Even more scared than last time waiting for moer''s operation.


    Fear just hope, have become extravagant hope


    Li Yunze worried looked at the North Star, suddenly also afraid.


    If Jian Mo is just a muscle reflex under the movement of good, in case, is the light back


    Li Yunze suddenly did not dare to think down, but also stare at the doctor who came out.


    "Li Shao, Chen Shao..." The doctor came straight up and said, "Jianmo..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Hum Hum... "


    The mobile phone vibrates on the side of the small table, Gu Beichen "brush" once opened his eyes.


    He did not move, allowing the mobile phone to shake there, just a pair of eagle eyes, familiar with looking at the outside.


    East, has vomited fish belly white, before the dawn of a glimmer of light, through the night has not scattered ash.


    There is a tear, wet the corner of the eye.


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window quietly like before he fell asleep


    Mobile phone until the vibration stopped, Gu Beichen did not tube.


    How many times?!


    He can''t remember how many times he woke up from his dream


    Every time, I repeat one thing.


    Mo''er has a slight movement and is pushed into the examination room. After a long wait, he can''t wait for the doctor to say whether she is awake or


    Is it fear or hope?!


    Gu Beichen doesn''t know. He just knows that he can''t bear such a lonely sadness for how long


    MOR, I wait for you to wake up every day, I Can you wait until that day?


    Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes. A drop of moisture in the corner of his eyes was unbearable and slowly slipped down. It meandered on the cold and hard face, and finally, it disappeared into the neck.


    After a long time, Gu Beichen just calmed down his mood.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had closed his eyes because of the sadness of his dream and restored his usual mood.


    He turned his head, took the mobile phone, looked at the phone that had not been answered by Xiao Jing, and then replied


    "What?" Gu Beichen''s voice has a trace through the darkness of the night.


    "Chu Shao started to act," Xiao Jing''s voice was a little dignified, "I''m afraid it will involve a lot."


    Gu Beichen did not immediately say anything, after a long time, just light "um" sound.


    Xiao Jing slightly frowns, some don''t quite understand Gu Beichen''s idea, "Chen Shao..."


    "Let him toss about..." Gu Beichen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "he is burning in his heart, but he can''t do it."


    "But the anger is too much involved..." Xiao Jing curled his mouth and said, "I''m afraid the following problems are not small."


    "What can I do?" Gu Beichen sighed.


    Xiao Jing was silent, "I know..." Said, the mouth also murmured in a low voice, "anyway, you accompany the wife, I go to wipe the buttocks."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen whispered, his voice was full of danger.


    Xiao Jing grinned and said, "no, nothing I asked, "would you like me to deal with documents or something today?"


    Take a look at his dogleg


    During the war of resistance against Japan, they must have been the kind of people who could take the helm and save their lives.


    "You think for me so much," Gu Beichen Mou Guang slightly deep next, "don''t let you handle, waste your opportunity of courteous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing showed his teeth and grinned, and then answered happily, "should, should Ha ha... "


    Gu Beichen calmly hung up the phone. Xiao Jing listened to the "Dudu" sound inside and hummed.


    "Waste your opportunity to be courteous..." Xiao Jing imitates Gu Beichen''s appearance, parrots the tongue, throws down the mobile phone, went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen came to the ward very early and brought breakfast to Li Xiaoyue from the hospital restaurant.


    Just like last night, Li Xiaoyue ate, watched Gu Beichen wash Jian Mo and massage in the morning


    With such a man waiting for foam, she seemed to have nothing to worry about.


    "I''m going to stay in La..." Li Xiaoyue said, "now I can feel the feeling that Niu Er wanted to come back."


    "Well." Gu Beichen is not surprised, "go to someone else''s law firm, or plan to open it yourself?"


    Today, Li Xiaoyue, after passing through the California court, has a big fire in the legal field. Even if he opens a law firm himself, it is understandable.


    "Not yet decided..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged, "the new year is coming soon. I want to have a rest for a while. I''ll wait until the new year is over."


    "Well." Gu Beichen replied, "I''ve found several offices for you, and you can choose one that you like and convenient to use..." After a pause, he looked at Li Xiaoyue, "the design drawing of the law firm is painted by MOR himself. There are designs in those several places. You can choose which one to use."


    "You husband and wife, one out of the house, one out of the design..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m a little stressed?"


    "Mo Mo said," every week you invite us to dinner. " Gu Beichen slightly pondered, remembering the delicate voice of Jian Mo greasy in his arms, "he also said, Dazhou, please have a meal You have to have a big meal


    Li Xiaoyue sad looking at Gu Beichen, feel that she from set foot on Los Angeles, see this man, she has become particularly emotional.


    "Good," said Li Xiaoyue, who pretended not to see Gu Beichen''s mood, "anyway, I don''t suffer a loss."


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t refuse Gu Beichen''s good intentions, not because of Jian Mo''s design, but because the man kept all the foam in all waysHow could she have the heart to refuse his kindness?!


    Li Xiaoyue''s law firm, she cleaned up the apartment, went to see.


    Several locations are good, but one is better Even after she saw the design, she knew that Mo Mo would guess which place she would choose.


    Now that he''s chosen, Gu Beichen asks Xiao Jing to decorate and buy.


    Emperor''s banner includes food, drink, housing and transportation, almost all the industrial chain The renovation of a law firm was completed in less than a month.


    During this period, Li Xiaoyue has also completed the various documents of the law firm.


    The name of the law firm is very simple. It''s called Yue law firm!


    The sound of "crackling" firecrackers came from afar. On the night of the new year, we could hear the joy of the new year everywhere.


    "Look, Daddy..." Jian Jie held a piece of paper in his hand, and some of them gently fluttered his eyes, "my little new year gift for Mommy."


    Gu Beichen takes over the paper handed over by Jian Jie. There is a relatively simple two-dimensional code on it. "If the line is not straight enough, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to sweep it out."


    "Is it?" Jian Jie slightly frowned, "where?"


    Gu Beichen put down the paper and pointed to Jian Jie, "here..."


    "Then I''ll draw again." Jian Jie raised eyebrows and went to the temporary bedroom next door to draw a QR code.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth gently hook smile, looking at Jian Jie''s figure left, just convergence of eyes light, began to give Jian Mo massage.


    At the right time, there were snowflakes outside.


    At the beginning, it was very small, and gradually, it became large and large, like goose feathers falling, but in an instant, the world was covered with snow.


    Gu Beichen picked up Jian Mo''s hand, gently put it on his lips and kissed him, "there are six days to go before New Year''s Eve..." "Mo''er, will you send me a new year''s gift?"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen slowly closed his eyes and collected away the most lonely waiting sour


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    One night, the whole city of Los Angeles was covered with snow.


    The next day, before dawn, the snow didn''t stop, but it was a little smaller


    Gu Beichen is so holding the hand of Jian Mo, lying on the edge of her hospital bed and falling asleep.


    The nurse came in to inspect the room, the voice was very light, but still disturbed Gu Beichen, almost in the moment the door opened, he woke up.


    "Chen Shao," the nurse and Gu Beichen after nearly a year of "get along", has been more relaxed, "you go to wash first?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen gently should sound, put down the hand of Jian mo.


    However, when I put it down, I saw Jian Mo''s hand, because I had held it for a whole night, it was squeezed a little red, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" The nurse sees Gu Beichen look, ask carefully.


    "It''s ok..." Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, got up and went to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel to apply hands to Jian mo.


    The nurse looked at Gu Beichen''s action and fell into the corner of her mouth. She always felt heavy in her heart, which made her heart sour for a while.


    Gu Beichen is very serious to apply hands to Jian Mo, eagle eyes, is all under the guilt of heartache.


    I didn''t know what happened last night, so I fell asleep holding her hand


    Mo''er has no consciousness, and is hard, and he can''t take it out of his hand


    Gu Beichen under the action stopped, the fundus has uncontrollable heartache gradually spread, but, in the moment of lifting eyes, but also all the convergence.


    "Good morning, mor..." Gu Beichen toward Jian Mo gently finish saying, in her forehead fell a kiss, "I go to wash first."


    After the words fall, he deeply gazed at Jian Mo, then got up and went to the washroom.


    However, at the moment of turning around, his eyes had a touch of loss spread


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu Beichen suddenly got disgusted.


    He clearly believed that mor would wake up. Why did his heart begin to be not firm?


    What is he grieving about?


    Since mor can wake up, what is he losing?!


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, and his dense eyelashes collect all the emotion of his eyes.


    He is not not firm enough, just, waiting is that suffering It''s not his body, it''s his heart.


    The snow outside has stopped. Jian Jie said good morning to Jian mo. with her mother''s "company" and dad''s company, after having breakfast from her grandmother, she went downstairs to play with the children in the children''s ward of the hospital.


    "It''s spring festival soon," Cen Lanxi looked at his son who had hardly left the hospital with heartache. "Do you want to take Xiaomo back with you?"


    It''s not a big deal to have a high-end "Ward" at home.


    Gu Beichen is silent and shakes his head, "can''t..." He looked up to Cen Lanxi, "if mor wakes up, it''s more convenient here."


    CEN Lanxi''s lip Xi moved, still want to say what, finally turned into a dark sigh.


    She doesn''t want to stop her son from doing anything. He likes it


    After living for such a long time, I was strong at the beginning, and then I was ill All the way through the ups and downs, to see Jianmo so, her son''s sadness, she understood that people only healthy, safe together, that is the happiest.


    When Gu Beichen frowned, he saw Xiao Jing come in in in a hurry.


    See Cen Lanxi in, he had already into the mouth of words, hard to swallow back, "old lady, early!"


    "It''s so noisy, so much noise..." CEN Lanxi dissatisfied said a voice, and then looked to Gu Beichen, "you have something to do first, I left first."


    "Well, be careful on the way..." Gu Beichen answered.


    When Cen Lanxi left, he also looked at Xiao Jing with dissatisfaction. He felt his nose with a grin, and when others left, he murmured.


    "What?" Gu Beichen raises his eyebrows and looks at Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao, news from Yuncheng is coming out..." Xiao Jing''s look suddenly became dignified, "more severe than we expected."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, get up, go to the next door "office".


    Open Yuncheng that side of the news network, he roughly glanced around, cold face, obvious dignified.


    "You go now," Gu Beichen''s voice was deep, "let Xiao Nan also take some people to the past, I want the absolute safety of Zixiao."


    "Yes Xiao Jing answered, but did not say much. He turned and went out.


    Outside the snow because big and small under the night, the road is thick.


    Although the snow sweeper is cleaning up, the highway has been closed, and the plane is basically flying


    Xiao Jing has no choice but to take the train and arrive in Yuncheng as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Yuncheng has been a sensation.


    No one expected that, in successive months, a seemingly insignificant case will be started, and finally a string of characters will be involved.In fact, the collusion between government and business is well known.


    Often in weekdays at most scold a few words, but once things come out, see the dark hidden things, no one can really calm down.


    The most important thing that we can''t calm down is that the Zhangjia of Yuncheng''s first family was involved in it, and even played the most intuitive role.


    As a result, a century old family was closed down, and Zhang Zhengtang, the leader of the family, and some people involved in the affairs of the family, had to be investigated.


    The winter wind, in the inland, is chilly.


    Chu Zixiao stood in front of the car, coldly watching the parties in the clean-up and seizure of Zhangjia, the bottom of the eye, there is a cool under the Jue.


    "Officer Fang, can you give me a few minutes and have a word with my friend over there?" Zhang Zhengtang asked.


    After all, Zhang Jia has been intertwined in Yuncheng for many years, and the relationship between all parties is there. Naturally, officer Fang will not disagree.


    Zhang Zhengtang went to Chu Zixiao, and his sharp eyes were full of anger.


    "The taste of being calculated," Chu Zixiao picked eyebrows, "OK?"


    "Chu Zixiao!" Zhang Zhengtang gnawed his teeth in anger.


    Chu Zixiao coldly said, "you really shouldn''t provoke me. You also know that I''m not such a good pincher..."


    Zhang Zhengtang didn''t think of it. He just wanted to hold Chu Zixiao. In the end, he not only lost everything because of Niannian''s sudden disappearance, but also paid for the whole family.


    "You think I''ll be knocked down then?" Zhang Zhengtang sneered, "Chu Zixiao, fight with me, you are still tender."


    Chu Zixiao smile, smile and winter cold wind as cold, "you go in, there is a chance to come out?" He said softly, "do you think it''s more convenient to deal with those people who are intertwined with each other, or are you?"


    Zhang Zhengtang looks at Chu Zixiao with a slight look


    "I''m a lawyer, but you seem to forget the person behind me..." His voice was not light or heavy. "Do you think it''s better to offend my little uncle, or do you deal with you directly?"


    His words fell lightly. Zhang Nian stopped in a daze as she walked forward. At that moment, she felt like a thunder was dropped in her head. She didn''t know how to react


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The surrounding air was heavy and even stiff.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s eyes became sharp, full of blood under the anger.


    Because what Chu Zixiao said was true.


    Although Gu Beichen''s influence is in Luocheng, such a person who really wants to protect Chu Zixiao must be infallible.


    Besides, Gu Beichen''s people, which is a simple character?


    If we want to really discuss the political and business contacts, coupled with the current situation, it is obvious that Chu Zixiao is absolutely in the upper hand.


    "I won''t interfere in the things behind me," Chu Zixiao said with a cold look in his eyes. "Uncle, I hope you can come out safely Let''s see if there is a chance for me to be your son-in-law. "


    There is no cover up for the sarcastic voice.


    Looking at Zhang Zhengtang''s appearance that he was about to explode, Chu Zixiao just sneered and turned around to get on the bus and leave


    Just as he opened the door, Chu Zixiao''s action stopped, and then he turned his head to look at the past.


    Zhang Niang''s mouth is tight, a pair of eyes, is mixed with water mist.


    After she heard the news, she hurried back to Yuncheng. She didn''t expect that the first act was like this


    More did not expect, a few months later, and Chu Zixiao again meet, is in such a situation.


    Tears, in the gently flapping eyelashes, slide down.


    "Uncle, I hope you can come out safely Let''s see if there''s a chance I''ll be your son-in-law of the family. "Zhang Nian''s whole body is shaking.


    "Recite..." Zhang Zhengtang did not expect that Zhang Nian would come back at this time, and his face was shocked.


    Zhang Nian didn''t move. Even, he didn''t go to see Zhang Zhengtang. He just looked at Chu Zixiao with a pair of eyes


    What''s the feeling now?


    It seems that someone pressed her hard on the chopping board, cutting at will, but she did not let her die at once.


    Tears, in the cold wind become particularly hot.


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are deep at Zhang Nian. There is no half expression on his handsome face.


    However, that pair of eyes deep, but gradually there is no self-awareness of the vortex rolling out.


    "Chu Zixiao..." Zhang Nian shook his lips and called out, "do you have to retaliate by such means?"


    She clenched her hands tightly. At this moment, she seemed to forget that she was the last person to undertake the whole thing


    But what can we do?


    Her parents are wrong first, no matter what, she has been humble to the dust.


    Chu Zixiao slightly narrowed the line of sight, he did not speak, just, in Zhang Nian another wave of tears gushing out, forcefully took back the line of sight, turned around, and got on the bus.


    The car, with the sound of whistling away, the roar became particularly harsh.


    Zhang Nian droops her eyes, her cheeks and nose are red, but she doesn''t know whether it''s because of the cold wind or sadness.


    Yuncheng zhangjiashi, in this year ago, as if shrouded in a layer of light sadness.


    Chu Zixiao''s prediction is not wrong, Gu Beichen can''t let him have an accident, Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan''s arrival, both in the light and in the dark, have to give some face.


    However, under such circumstances, a lot of people''s minds are not publicized.


    To keep a secret is not his guarantee Instead, let him never have a chance to speak.


    Time, in a little bit, some people are sad, some are happy, some are confused, some are full of hope


    The new year is coming with the sound of firecrackers.


    "Good morning, MOR!" Gu Beichen gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "Happy New Year!"


    Words down, he toward her soft smile.


    In this way, there is no response to the morning and good night, Gu Beichen is carrying out every day


    It is said that it only takes 45 days for a person to form a habit. However, he has no habit at all after such a long time.


    Early in the morning, the ward continued to a lot of people, everyone and Jian Mo said happy new year at the same time, each other happy chat.


    It''s like home here. Family members are here in the new year!


    Li Yunze leaned against the door with his arms around his chest, watching a room full of people chattering, and suddenly had a new idea.


    In fact, Huakang can invest in a hospital with the theme of "home" atmosphere. Perhaps, patients will feel much better


    Tut Tut, at this time, he can still have such a business mind. It seems that he can be proud of shopping malls without surgery in the future.


    Li Yunze is running the train all over his head. However, when his sight falls on Gu Beichen who accompanies Jian Mo, he is uncontrollable, and his heart is always heavy enough to sigh


    Day by day.


    As if inadvertently, this year has passed Office workers are struggling with their post holiday illness.


    After the new year, something happened.For example, some people don''t understand why Zhang Zhengtang can still live in prison


    For example, every time Shen Chu comes to look for Jian Mo, he is either a little strange in speaking, or he is blown up by a sudden phone call.


    For example, Li Xiaoyue''s lawyer received his first lawsuit after the new year


    For example, star has learned how to walk, and some of the tones that were not clear before could be clearer.


    What makes people feel amazing is that the first sentence he learned was not "father" and "mother", but "stone"


    Every time he heard star shouting "stone, stone" excitedly, his whole body twitched uncontrollably.


    Then, I always want to see Shi Shaoqin''s reaction.


    But finally found that this man in front of star, no temper.


    Even, he can be in such a "nickname", the smile is particularly intoxicating.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s raining..." Gu Beichen pointed to the abdomen and gently stroked the hand of Jian Mo, "Mo''er, this is the first rain of this year, hazy with a trace of cold, not like to enter the spring."


    Taking back his deep line of sight, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gazed at Jian Mo, and his thin lips overflowed with a shallow smile, "Mo''er, you''ve been sleeping for a year..." He sighed, "I''m so lazy, I should sleep enough Are you going to wake up? "


    No one answers Gu Beichen. His fingers have been inadvertently rubbed to Jianmo''s ring finger, where there is a tattoo of his name


    She said she wanted to be closer to his heart.


    She said She just married her heart to love!


    Gu Beichen''s vision is far-reaching under the blurred, "I sometimes wonder if you will give me a surprise..." He grinned and dropped his eyes, then looked at Jian Mo, "just like in TV or in my dream. Inadvertently, you wake up?"


    "MOR, my present for you is ready..." Gu Beichen''s voice was always soft. "He drew a lot of QR codes and said a lot of love words. You don''t want to know what gift I gave you And what did he say to you? "


    Space, in addition to Gu Beichen''s words, silent a bit terrible.


    He is such a person and Jian Mo chat, even if there is no response


    "Actually, I''m not greedy..." Gu Beichen said, finally drooping his eyes, "I just want you to say good morning and good night to me every day That''s all! "


    Something, boiling hot hit the back of Jian Mo''s hand, showing sadness


    At the same time, Jian Mo''s fingers moved slightly, just under the blurred vision of Gu Beichen!


    Gu Beichen forgets the reaction. He is just an eagle''s eyes. He stares at Jian Mo''s hand and doesn''t move for a long time.


    He didn''t know whether he was dazzled, or because he had just trembled, and Jian Mo''s hand moved with him


    Breathing a little bit fast up, Gu Beichen thin lips is more tightly together.


    Too many dreams make him feel that everything seems to be in a dream.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice was tense because of tension, "you Can you give me a little more response? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In the words of begging, they were all nervous.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are burning, and he doesn''t want to let go of any possibility


    However, Jian Mo did not give him any feedback.


    The corner of his mouth has self mockery, Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully, and gradually gathered away all his expectations and begging.


    Only a year!


    It''s only one year since mor''er was in a coma


    In Yunze said so low probability, how can he expect Mo''er to wake up so quickly?!


    Li Yunze opened the door and came in. He was dressed in a white coat. He always looked a little different from his usual evil spirit. Well, obviously, he should be well dressed.


    "What?" Li Yunze feels the breath of Gu Beichen and frowns slightly.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes still have the mood that disperses, the voice has a trace of hoarse said: "Yunze, I think I always can appear fantasy recently..."


    "Well?"


    Gu Beichen raises Mou, "always feel, Mo Er wants to wake up, even, nerve has reflex."


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen. He is a calm man. For a simple foam, he has completely lost his cool.


    In fact, it''s really hard for Jian Mo to wake up Even, very little.


    However, such a conclusion, he dare not tell Beichen.


    There is hope. People always have faith, don''t they?


    Li Yunze personally gives Jian Mo routine inspection, everything is OK, but there is no data to show that Jian Mo has signs of waking up


    But there are some things that can''t be given by data.


    Gu Beichen goes to the bathroom. Li Yunze takes a look at his back and finally looks at Jian Mo, "Jian mo If you love Beichen, can you work with him


    He tried to wait for you to wake up, you tried to wake up for him


    Li Yunze deeply gazed at Jian Mo, after a long time, his mind suddenly crossed a touch of emotion, and then, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to he Yining.


    Li Yunze: in the evening, let''s meet!


    Simple five words, why rather read a long time


    She doesn''t know what Li Yunze wants to do this time, but sometimes people are really tired She tossed about a once, still want to toss down?


    "Dr. he," a nurse''s voice came in a hurry, "there was a series of traffic accidents nearby, the clinic sent a lot of people, the director asked you to go down to help."


    When he Yining listened, he could not think about anything. He put his mobile phone on his desk subconsciously. He got up in a hurry and ran out with the stethoscope


    Just after she got into the elevator, Li Yunze, who couldn''t wait for a short message to reply, called


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the rain, as if to come earlier.


    After nightfall, it was just a light rain, but it began to rain more and more. The rhythm was a bit chaotic.


    Gu Beichen is sitting by the bed.


    Maybe because of the rain, he was inexplicably sad.


    "Today''s mood is not good," Gu Beichen did not hide his sadness, "MOR, a year''s time, I found that I have become a little pretentious."


    Pull the corner of the mouth, Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian mo.


    Every day she "sleeps" so serene, always let him have the illusion, the next moment, she can wake up.


    Before Mo''er depression, although he knew the symptoms, he could not feel the same.


    Now, as if he had a delusion, he suddenly realized that the torture of worrying about gain and loss was a little bit of hope that eroded his heart


    Gu Beichen thinks, such feeling lets a person despair.


    One night, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo said a lot, no order, a little messy But in the end, all turned into extravagance.


    "You said you would give me a daughter..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, leaned down, gently pasted his cheek on Jian Mo''s hand, and did not dare to force, "I have not accompanied you from beginning to end of a child belonging to us, do you really have the heart to let me leave regret?"


    Gu Beichen gently closed his eyes and moved Jian Mo''s hand from his cheek


    He was afraid. He fell asleep and ran over her.


    A lot of people in the early hours of the morning, the rhythm of the heavy rain.


    Gu Beichen has not gone to bed for many days. Every day, he lies down beside Jian Mo and feels her breath. Only when he can tell himself that mor''er will wake up.


    "Mo''er," Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and his voice was filled with faint sadness and mixed with the sound of rain, "I''m so afraid that what I''m waiting for will never be retrieved I''m really scared. I''ve never been afraid. "


    Gu Beichen''s voice, with a trace of choking, "so It''s too cruel to me, do you understand? "


    His voice fell, and a tear came out of her closed eyes, winding down the corner of her eyes It burned her skin.On the heart rate instrument, the fluctuation of heart rate becomes flustered, and the number of heartbeat displayed has also increased a lot in a short period of time, as if it represents the person being monitored. At the moment, the mood is turning and fluctuating.


    Rainy night, long and impetuous.


    When the East showed a glimmer of light, it rained all night, and gradually stopped


    Jane foam slowly opened sour eyes, into the goal, is a clean ceiling, the air, floating light, belonging to the hospital breath.


    She moved her eyes weakly. Finally, she fell on Gu Beichen, who was sleeping on the hospital bed


    The corner of the mouth inadvertently overflows the light smile, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen sleeping like this.


    After a while, she raised her hand a little powerless and gently crossed Gu Beichen''s frown, trying to smooth it out for him.


    Slight movement, let Gu Beichen suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at his hand shaking in front of his eyes. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he sat up straight with a pair of eagle eyes, staring at Jian Mo tightly.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen''s line of sight on the top, her look is not very good, but the bottom of the eye can see a touch of heartache under the faint smile.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and then laughed at himself, "Mo''er, I''m dreaming more and more..."


    Jian Mo frowned slightly and did not respond.


    "Before, it was just a dream, dreaming that you had signs of waking up," Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "but today, I dream that you wake up directly..." He mocked himself and said, "am I too urgent?"


    Jian Mo finally understood what Gu Beichen was talking about. Her nose suddenly became sour, and her eyes were filled with a thin mist. "A Chen..." "Good morning!" she said


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen''s line of sight sharp lift, a face surprised looking at Jian mo.


    Your eyes are flashing It''s raining, I should wake up... " She said, her eyes are red, "you are not dreaming."


    She slowly raised her hand and gently touched Gu Beichen''s cheek with her finger belly, "do you feel it? It''s not a dream... "


    The soft touch let Gu Beichen suddenly realize that this time, he is not really dreaming, he is awake!


    He''s not in a dream


    So


    "Mor?"


    "Husband..." Jane Mo said, tears overflowing out, "how can I be willing to let you alone?" She sniffed, and her voice was hoarse because she had been in bed for a long time. "How can I bear to make you afraid How can I not keep my word with you? "


    "I want to say good morning and good night to you every day..." Jane Mo''s voice choked, "I''ll have dinner with you, travel with you, and Xiao Jie and our future children..."


    "Mo''er..."


    Gu Beichen finally can not control the hoarse cry, people, have already got up, deeply kiss Jane Mo choking voice of the lip


    Not a dream!


    This is not a dream


    Full of complex emotions under the kiss, through the overbearing demand.


    Gu Beichen even, afraid of this moment, is still in a dream After all, he had too many dreams.


    The corners of Jian Mo''s mouth were numb. She had just woken up because of lack of oxygen.


    "Well..." Jane murmured.


    Gu Beichen and electric shock on the same, instantly left her lips, eagle eyes with tension looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo looked at the man with heartache, and his eyes were even more red. "A Chen, this is not a dream..." She really felt his panic and hesitation under the fear, "I wake up..."


    "This is not a dream, I wake up", let Gu Beichen feel the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Yes, even if he kisses mor''er, he is afraid that the dream will become more and more real, and his sorrow after waking up will be more and more enlarged.


    He was saying "good morning" to him. She called him "husband"


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen''s voice showed the magnetism under the dark mute, "thank you, thank you Remember the way back. "


    Gu Beichen leaned over, closed his eyes and gently kissed Jian Mo''s cheek, feeling her breath and calling her name again and again


    If two people really love each other, there will be no obstacles that cannot be overcome.


    Even though he was afraid every day, he was never willing to give up


    And so is his morsel!


    MOR, everything is over


    I will never let you leave me, never!


    Jian Mo allows Gu Beichen to kiss her skin, and his lips burn her just recovered nerves Every kiss seems to be telling her missing since she fell asleep.


    Chen, thank you, never give up waiting for me You are working hard for me, and my efforts are also for you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Jian Mo raised her hand and circled Gu Beichen''s neck. Her voice was sour and astringent. She said softly, "because of your waiting, how can I not be willing to come back?" She sniffed, "ah Chen, you don''t know how much I love you and how reluctant I am to wait for you every day."


    "I know, I know..." Gu Beichen still kisses Jian Mo, "Mo''er, I love you Never leave me again, in any form, OK? "


    Jian Mo''s eyes filled with tears, she heard the sadness of waiting from Gu Beichen''s voice.


    "Ah Chen, in the future, I will try my best to protect myself..." "Because, I love you too I don''t want you to be sad and sad for me


    What hot breath crossed Jian Mo''s skin, and her body trembled uncontrollably. All of a sudden, tears could no longer control the breakwater.


    This man, from the realization to the ups and downs, is such a tall man


    But now he cried!


    Jane Mo''s heart was pulled together with the pain, she hated to wake up so long, polished the pride of this man.


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo cried, her voice choked with heartache, "I will never leave you again, never, ever!"


    Gu Beichen sealed the lips of Jian Mo again. This time, there was no deep kiss, but the lips of two people joined together


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes. He didn''t want Jian Mo because he felt guilty and didn''t want to


    He was just so happy that he forgot to control his emotions.


    Jane Mo also closed her eyes, quietly feeling all the emotions that this man gave her.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but she knew that it must be a long time


    Chen, thank you for waiting for me, accompany me, let me want to wake up.


    To be your wife is the right decision I''ve ever made in my life Because, you are so worthy of my trust for life, aren''t you?!


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s lips are trembling slightly. At this moment, their thoughts are surging, and they are suddenly afraid of losing each other


    That kind of feeling, as if, if the other party disappeared, their own life will not be perfect.


    There is a sound coming from the door of the ward. Li Yunze pushes the door open with some bewilderment


    I had a large operation last night, but I didn''t go to bed. I came to check Jian Mo for routine examination.


    Ah, his brother has done nothing!


    However, when Li Yunze saw the scene in front of him, he was totally confused


    Even, for a moment, he thought it was Gu Beichen''s serious fantasy. He made Jian Mo "awake" and was kissing her.


    After all, when he checked yesterday, Jian Mo had no sign of waking up.


    "Beichen?" Li Yunze called softly, his eyes were dignified.


    He was suddenly afraid of Beichen "Crazy"!


    Gu Beichen slowly left Jian Mo''s lips, turned back, and looked at Li Yunze with scarlet eyes. A few seconds later He laughed.


    Li Yunze''s eyes lit up in an instant. He strode to the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the same eyes because of tears and red Jian Mo, the corners of his mouth trembled some speechless.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Yunze held his tongue for a long time. Looking at Jian Mo, he felt only five flavors mixed.


    "Jianmo, nice..." Li Yunze a night of fatigue, instant disappeared, looking at Jian Mo, nose also sour.


    This woman is so worthy of Beichen''s love


    As a doctor, he knows very well that It''s a miracle to survive such a heavy traffic accident.


    But now, just a year later, the woman woke up.


    "Yunze, thank you..." "Thank you for giving me a chance to survive," she said with her red eyes and uncontrollable emotion


    "Thank you," Li Yunze laughed. "And, thank you, Beichen."


    In this world, if it wasn''t because she couldn''t give up, how could she try to wake up?


    That person, not anyone, not even Jane Jie It is Gu Beichen who will join hands for a lifetime.


    The news of Jian Mo''s waking up, however, soon spread.


    CEN Lanxi, Gu Moyuan, Su Zhenqi, Su Anyuan, Lu Hanji, Li Jiyuan These elders one by one on the way, weeping with joy.


    "Hurry up," Cen Lanxi urged the driver, "small foam so long to wake up, do not know hungry?"


    Gu Moyuan looked at his wife and said to the driver, "drive carefully..." Then he looked at Cen Lanxi and said, "people are awake. Don''t worry. In this moment, safety comes first."


    CEN Lanxi just wanted to refute, but think about it.


    It''s still drizzling and foggy outside. It''s better to be safe.


    But, think is to think like this, but in the heart''s urgency, still cannot speak.Compared with these old people, a generation younger, that is still like a madman, before and after, all rushed to the hospital.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen are cooperating on a case recently. In the nearby city, I heard that Jian mor woke up, especially Li Xiaoyue, who was eager to return home, but could not walk away. She was angry and scolded!


    Su Junli, who is away from home, hears that Jian Mo wakes up. He is even more irresponsible. He puts down his business and takes the latest flight back to Los Angeles


    "Big brother, is Mommy really awake?" Jane Jie looks around in the car, a little worried.


    There is a distance between the school and the hospital, plus Chu Zixiao came to pick up Jian Jie first, which also delayed some time


    "Well, wake up." Chu Zixiao''s voice is soft, but, indistinctly, there is a sense of vicissitudes that can not be concealed.


    Such vicissitudes do not belong to him


    Jian Jie''s small face is completely smiling. He grabs his schoolbag. In his bright eyes, there is joy under expectation, even a little nervous.


    Chu Zixiao looks at the little guy in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and his eyes are slightly blurred


    When Chu Zixiao took Jane Jie to the hospital, whether it was the ward or the corridor, it was already overcrowded.


    "This is the collective does not work?" Chu Zixiao looked at the eye of Yu Ziyun and joked.


    Yu Ziyun shrugged, "I care about my subordinates There are not many bosses like me. "


    Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and chuckled. Then she walked into the ward with Jian Jie.


    However, the ward, "empty", where there is the voice of Jane foam.


    "Mom?" Chu Zixiao looks at Gu CI.


    Jian Jie''s eyes are not blinking to look for, small hand is nervous to hold up, afraid that this is everyone''s dream.


    "Xiao Jie..." Luo Xiaomi suddenly jumped up to Jian Jie, regardless of whether he disliked it or not, "Baji" kisses him on the face, "my little aunt wakes up, really wakes up..."


    "What about Mommy?" Jian Jie asked angrily.


    Luo Xiaomi a pair, you let me kiss, I will tell you!


    Jian Jie then turned indifferently and went to Gu Nan Yi, "where''s my third aunt?"


    "Check it out..." Gu Nan Yi glanced at her daughter who was despised and said with a smile, "Beichen is with you. After a while, you will come back."


    "Oh..." Jane Jie answered, and then, holding his schoolbag, went to one side and waited.


    Some people are curious about what he is holding. Unfortunately, the little guy is proud and charming. He doesn''t say anything but a gift for Mommy


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other with curiosity in their eyes I don''t know what gift Jianjie prepared for Jianmo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    J fiddled with the magic cube in his hand and looked at Jane Jie lazily, "are you sure you can sweep it out this time?"


    "Of course..." Jane''s mouth curled.


    J approached Jian Jie and said, "I didn''t prepare a gift for Jian Mo, so I wanted to ask for one..."


    Jian Jie looks at J with disdain.


    In the ward, we are happy but anxious waiting for the results of the examination.


    In the examination room, Li Yunze led several doctors to do a comprehensive examination for Jian mo


    Gu Beichen is dressed in casual clothes. He leans against the wall with some lazy hands. It seems that he is a little tired and seems too happy. He is afraid that his tense mood will be exhausted in an instant.


    "Chen Shao, I want to ask for leave..." Xiao Jing tolerated, and finally felt that it was better to start first.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Xiao Jing


    Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched. He looked at Beichen. He was completely dazzled by happiness and lost his calmness in the past.


    "I mean..." Xiao Jing touched his nose, "I want to ask for leave!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Xiao Jing was a little depressed, "what are you doing? Of course, I want to have a big holiday... " He solemnly began to give Gu Beichen a detailed account of his hard work, and at the beginning he promised his vacation, "now the little lady wakes up, and I won''t take my leave. How can I say it?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded and agreed with Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up. "So you mean Give me a holiday? "


    "I didn''t say..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "I just agree with your words."


    Poof


    Xiao Jing has a bit of internal injury feeling, "Chen Shao, don''t play like this!"


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, and his thin lip overflows with a shallow smile, "Xiao Jing..."


    "Why?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "How long have you been with me?" Gu Beichen looked at the door of the examination room and asked in a profound voice.


    Xiao Jing did not want to say: "fifteen years..."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "yes, it''s been 15 years." He turned his head to look at Xiao Jing, "for such a long time, you haven''t had a holiday. You really want to have a holiday."


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly tightened. He was moved by something strange in his heart. However, he pretended to say, "right..."


    "You can set the time by yourself," Gu Beichen withdrew his sight, "as long as you want."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Jing again, "but remember to come back..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart is filled with all kinds of emotions In the end, they all turned into feelings.


    Remember to come back


    He and Chen Shao''s 15 years of friendship, Chen Shao remembers, even if again bitter again tired, for this man, is also worth.


    However, in the near future, Xiao Jing feels that he has been trapped by Gu Beichen


    The specific performance is that the man is too dark. He is bound up with his feelings, and then Gu Beichen and Jian Mo go to have a good time. He takes the salary of an assistant. He is still working as a CEO.


    The full inspection lasted nearly two hours.


    When Li Yunze pushes the Jian Mo to come out, one by one on the face shows relaxed smile.


    Looking at their expressions, Gu Beichen slightly raised the mood, and finally fell down


    Go forward, Gu Beichen half squatted under the body, gently hugged Jane foam.


    Jian Mo pressed her cheek to his heart and rubbed it gently. While listening to his heartbeat, she said with a smile: "Yunze said that after a while of self-cultivation and recovery of physical strength and muscle tissue, I would be like a normal person."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you..." Gu Beichen gently answer the voice, the corner of the mouth smile, instantly spread to the fundus of the eye.


    "Well, speak slowly, I''ll wake up..." Li Yunze pretended to be very tired and said, "Oh, abuse the dog!"


    He turned around and murmured something.


    The doctors all had a relaxed smile on their faces and left one after another


    This year, the entire Huakang hospital medical staff, are looking at Gu Beichen love come over.


    Today, Jian Mo can wake up, they even think this is not a miracle, but for granted!


    "They must be in a hurry. Let''s go back first, eh?" Gu Beichen loosened the bamboo foam and asked gently.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows


    Gu Beichen gets up with a smile and pushes Jian Mo and Xiao Jing on the wheelchair to the elevator together.


    When I get to the corner of the VIP room, I can see the corner of the room and smile.


    We asked about the results of the examination, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, all smiling.


    Looking at the small figure in front of her, she just smiles


    Jane Jie did not move, a pair of bright eyes, a bit of water mist under forbearance.J turned his mouth. "Didn''t you just say you want to give Jane a hug?"


    Jian Jie looked up at J, "but suddenly I don''t want to hold it..."


    "Why?"


    Jane chuckled and did not speak.


    Gu Beichen pushes Jian Mo to go forward. Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie, and her nose is sour. She looks at the little guy who has grown tall. Her eyes are red again.


    "Cry, ugly!" Jane Jaran sentence, just when Jane Mo opened his arms, he rubbed forward a little awkwardly.


    However, also in the moment of being hugged by Jian Mo, Jian Jie didn''t control it, "wow" cried out.


    Originally because Jian Mo wakes up, the examination result is very good and fills the happy floor, because of Jian Jie''s cry, suddenly everyone''s nose is sour.


    Here, many people know that the little guy has been blaming himself. If he didn''t have to go to the bus, maybe mummy would not have stayed in the hospital bed and didn''t wake up.


    Gu Beichen squatted down and gently stroked Jian Jie. "Mommy wakes up. She should be happy, isn''t she?"


    "I''m just happy..." Jane Jie choked his mouth and said, "I''m so happy that I cry with joy."


    No one broke through the hardness of Jian Jie''s mouth, just more heartache for him


    Jian Mo just woke up, we were afraid of affecting her body recovery, people also scattered first.


    "I made lunch and delivered it," Gu said with a smile. "What would you like for Jane?"


    "I just wake up. Have some nutritious porridge?" CEN Lanxi took the words, "I''ll go back to boil, and then I''ll send them over."


    Looking at Cen Lanxi, Jian Mo is at a loss


    CEN Lanxi also didn''t say much. At the beginning, the case had just been closed, and before the relationship could be repaired, Jian Mo had an accident.


    Fortunately, people wake up now, as long as she is attentive You can''t let your son in the middle.


    Soon, the people in the ward were scattered.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Jian Mo quietly. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t come forward to say hello to her Until finally and Gu CI they left, also did not go and Jian Mo to say a word.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen wiped her hand to Jian Mo, and the skilled bithu should be proficient.


    Jian Mo looked at the door of the ward doubtfully, then looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "I think..." She frowns slightly, "catalpa Xiao is a bit strange?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Gu Beichen looked at the eye Jian Mo, "one wake up to care about him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, then wrinkled her nose, "really sour!"


    Gu Beichen laughed and did not speak.


    Jian Mo didn''t continue to ask. After all, there were Jian Jie and j in the ward. Her relationship with Chu Zixiao had been mentioned too much in front of the children, which was always bad


    "Jane Mo," J pulled over the chair and sat down. "I''m already in Luoyang University. I''m in the computer department this spring."


    Jian Mo''s eyes were bright, and she said in teasing, "isn''t that what you''re good at? Crush others in minutes... "


    "It must be!" J turned his mouth and looked proud. "But I don''t have a name yet!"


    Jane morleng, look at Gu Beichen, and then as if thinking of something, mouth overflow smile pick eyebrow asked: "do my brother?"


    "Hum!" J snorted softly.


    Jian Jie''s face couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. "I just want to think about it, and pretend to be someone else''s begging for you..." After a pause, he was a little discontented. "Mommy, if J had been your brother, wouldn''t he become my little uncle?"


    J a listen, the proud face is even more, "if I do Gu Beichen''s younger brother, it is also your little uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie wrinkled her nose. "OK, OK, Mommy will give you a name later In any case, don''t give too much hope. The intelligence quotient is not too high, and now I sleep for another year, which may affect the brain intelligence development


    Jian Mo took a puff from the corner of her mouth. "Jane Jie, if you don''t tease me, can you die?"


    "Hmmm!" Jian Jie made a face at Jian Mo, then went to get his schoolbag and said, "Mommy, it''s for you..."


    He took out a piece of paper in the book folder and handed it to Jian mo. in his bright eyes, they were all expecting.


    Jian Mo took it and saw that it was a two-dimensional code. First, she was stunned. Then she looked at Jian Jie, "did you draw it?"


    "Of course


    Jian Mo laughed, took the mobile phone on the bedside table and scanned the QR code


    "Mommy, love you, with the love of me and Diem!"


    Jian Mo''s nose, instant acid, but, the corner of the mouth smile, but spread.


    Jian Jie has been staring at Jian Mo tightly. Seeing that she is not in a bad mood because of diem, she takes out the real gift from her schoolbag.


    It''s a picture frame.


    Jian Mo looks up at Jian Jie with curiosity.


    "This is the real gift..." Jane hands it to the photo frame.


    Jian Mo took it, her eyes drooping with curiosity


    When she saw the photo, her mood at this moment can really be described with five flavors.


    In the picture


    Jian Jie rides on Gu Beichen''s neck. Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and kisses Jian Mo''s bulging stomach. Jian Mo, however, kisses Jian Jie''s mouth


    The sunshine penetrated the middle of them, full of happiness.


    This is a picture of the whole family and the only one!


    Jian Mo''s heart is filled up in an instant.


    No depression just lost diem, no loss and self blame at the beginning


    At this moment, Jian Mo is grateful, but after losing, she gains other things.


    Xiaoyan didn''t leave them. He just went to heaven and became a lovely little angel


    Jian Mo''s hand, gently across the photo, Jian Jie, Gu Beichen, to the last bulging stomach.


    I don''t know why, the baby''s clear and pure laughter crossed my mind Although I do not know why there is such an illusion, but that smile, at the moment let Jane foam feel happiness and sweetness.


    That kind of feeling, as if Diem really did not leave, in her side, her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey, USA.


    The waves gently hit the beach, and when they met the rocks, the waves were turned up and fell back into the sea.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the news from people in Los Angeles. His beautiful face was full of shallow smile.


    The sight falls on star''s face, who is already asleep. Shi Shaoqin says softly, "mor''er wakes up. During the appointed period..."


    Star small hand waved to rub the small nose, toot toot mouth, continue to sleep.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, more gentle, "find a chance, let her hug you, OK?"


    Long fingers gently across star''s soft cheek, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually become deep


    I don''t know if it was because she had been in the incubator in the early days, or because of the drug interference of Xi Cheng later, although star''s face gradually expanded, it was not the same as Jian Jie. At first glance, it was Gu Beichen''s child.


    Star itself combines some characteristics of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and some reasons the day after tomorrow, he does not look like them.


    Well, it should be said that she is a little too beautiful But it''s not the beauty of a girl."I can''t recognize it at a glance," Shi Shaoqin said with a smile. "It saves some trouble for you to meet."


    The moonlight is soft. Because the four seasons are like spring, the wind comes in from the outside


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star, and his eyes are soft, and Qin Shao, the master of the ink palace, completely become two poles.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in L.A. continued for five days and cleared up.


    During this period, Li Xiaoyue found a vacancy to come back to see her, but because of the problem of the case, he didn''t stay long Fortunately, people wake up and spend a lot of time together.


    After some recovery and follow-up examination after waking up, Jian Mo also left the hospital on a sunny day


    Gu Beichen''s own Jian Mo returned to the villa.


    Back home, Jianmo drank the soup prepared by Aunt Luo and asked curiously, "it seems that I haven''t seen Xiao Jing these two days?"


    "Well, it''s a holiday..." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Jian Mo slightly Zheng Leng next, "it is really not easy."


    "Well?"


    "I always thought that Xiao Jing was used to be dug by you Therefore, there should be no chance for this big holiday. "


    The implication was unexpected to her.


    "I''m actually a good boss," Gu Beichen said, opening his eyes. "If he wants to take a vacation, I''ll let him take it."


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth. She knew Gu Beichen''s degree of abdominal black


    Listening to his words like this, I feel strange.


    When Xiao Jing comes back with a gloomy face one day, Jianmo knows why Gu Beichen is so relieved to give Xiao Jing a vacation Or when he wanted to take her on a trip.


    "Milk bag said, you have prepared a gift for me." Jane Mo tolerated and asked.


    This man has been holding back for several days This is, when she wakes up, the gift is void?


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jane Mo didn''t speak, waiting


    And then No, then!


    Jian Mo frowned, "Gu Beichen..."


    "A Chen," Gu Beichen chuckles at the correction, "husband is better!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she spit in her heart. The proud and charming man is really terrible, and the proud and black man is more terrible.


    Gu Beichen also teases Jian Mo, where can bear her to sulk?


    I was going to take her to see the gift he had prepared for her when she recovered


    "Go..." Gu Beichen indicated the next Jian mo.


    "To where?"


    Looking at Jian Mo can''t react for a moment, Gu Beichen said with a smile: "don''t you want a gift? Take you to see the present for you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Jane foam a listen, immediately burst into a smile in the eyes.


    "Don''t you eat more, madam?" Aunt Luo asked.


    At this moment, Jian Mo only thought about the gift and shook her head in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen looked at her eager look, and the corner of her mouth also overflowed with a smile and looked at Aunt Luo, "Yunze said that recently we should eat less food and more food..." After a pause, "we''ll come back later."


    "Good!" Aunt Luo answered, "I''ll go and prepare."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, immediately took the hand of Jian Mo, left the villa.


    Jian Mo didn''t ask Gu Beichen what gift he was. Anyway, he would not say it when he asked the sultry man


    The mobile phone rang, and Jian Mo opened it. It was Li Xiaoyue''s wechat voice message: "girl, I can go back after the court session tomorrow. Please leave time for me!"


    Jane''s mouth grinned: "I''m all yours, time must be yours."


    Li Xiaoyue said with a smile: "Tut, this wake up, become the mouth is sweet! However, you should leave your sweet talk to the general manager of your family. I don''t want it. "


    Jian Mo immediately joked: "yes, yes, I know you don''t want it. You just want Mo Shaochen''s..."


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, immediately picked eyebrows, flip the information at the same time, replied to the message: "roll! I''m at the peak of my career. Men are farts


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, who was driving. She was surprised: "I said What''s the situation? "


    Li Xiaoyue carelessly replied: "there is no situation! It used to be a little girl''s worship Now I''m mature, sister. "


    Jian Mo turned her mouth and could tell from Li Xiaoyue''s tone that she did not feel much about Mo Shaochen. "Yes, yes, you are mature. Now you are focusing on your career Look back carefully. I''m old Then, all the good ones are taken away, and you can cry. "


    Li Xiaoyue stopped turning movement, from beginning to end, did not find Mo Shaochen standing in the reference room inside the first floor, "ha ha, no, I still have my little lover!"


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "my milk bag will not want you..."


    Li Xiaoyue gave a fake smile and then said, "well, I''m busy preparing things for tomorrow. You and your family manager Gu will love each other well Otherwise, tomorrow night, he won''t have a chance. "


    After receiving the phone, Jian Mo answers to Gu Beichen and asks, "husband Do you have a sense of crisis? "


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently answered the voice, as if some helpless, "to deal with the same-sex rival, but also beware of the opposite sex!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Jian Mo immediately laughs that flowery branches tremble, a face of satisfaction.


    The window is open, because the sun is very good. The wind is very comfortable all the way.


    "Husband, do I want to have my hair done?" Looking at her coma for a year, Jian Mo asked her hair, which was growing fast to her waist.


    Gu Beichen side head looked at eye Jian Mo, "you like good."


    Jane Mo frowned, "husband, do you know When a woman asks a man something, in fact, she wants to be praised? "


    Gu Beichen stopped at the traffic lights, and his eyes looked at Jian Mo deeply and said, "my wife has straight or curly hair No matter what kind of shape, it can fascinate my eyes After a pause, "well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Jian Mo originally laughed, which called a satisfaction, but in Gu Beichen''s last sentence, he immediately stopped laughing, "what do you mean? It means that it''s not so beautiful. It''s just because you love me that you feel beautiful? "


    "That''s what you said, not me..." Gu Beichen started the car at the same time when the green light was on, "and it''s a sign that you don''t have confidence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she felt very depressed.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hook thin smile, that kind of smile, transparent relaxed, instantly spread over the handsome face, spread in the eye.


    Jian Mo decides not to talk to Gu Beichen. She doesn''t know how to let her


    Gu Beichen just slanted his head to see the eye Jian Mo, the smile of the corner of the mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaoyue holds his chin in one hand and a pen in the other. While reading the materials, he records the reasonable matters of the case tomorrow.


    After recording, it was half an hour after chatting with Jianmo wechat.


    She closed the information, put it back in the file grid, and then took her notebook and left the reference room


    Mo Shaochen came out of the back floor at the right time and looked at the closed door of the reference room. His eyes gradually became deep.


    He''s not a eavesdropper. As a lawyer, some principles are in the bone.


    No, but I don''t want to embarrass each other.


    The sun was very good outside. Mo Shaochen went to the window. For a moment, it seemed that something was blocking the position of his heart


    He wanted to understand what it was, but he couldn''t see it clearly.Just thinking about it, Mo Shaochen''s mobile phone vibrated and took it out. Seeing it was Shen Chu, he picked it up and said, "hmm?"


    "Where is it?" In Shen Chu''s voice, it was clear that he would like to have dinner at night


    "You..."


    "I''m going to work with you later," Shen Chu said with a smile. "It''s boring to eat alone in the evening. I think you mentioned before that I will deal with a lawsuit there recently."


    Mo Shaochen''s line of sight was slightly deep, and he answered, "good!"


    "You set a place to send me a text message," Shen Chu said. "I''ll see you that evening."


    "Well, see you in the evening."


    Mo Shaochen hung up the phone, at the same time, Li Xiaoyue pushed the door of the reference room and walked in.


    Li Xiaoyue did not expect that for a while, there was someone in the reference room, or Mo Shaochen, some surprised Leng in the eye.


    But within seconds, she returned to normal.


    "Elder martial brother also come to check the information?" Li Xiaoyue was a little surprised.


    Some people''s success depends on hard work, but some people''s success is talent It''s the kind of food God likes to eat.


    Mo Shaochen is


    He read the materials, basically over and over again, as if this person was born for the profession of lawyer.


    "Well," Mo Shaochen received the mobile phone and answered softly, "there is a doubt that I didn''t want to understand. Come and have a look."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue picked eyebrows and nodded, and then went to the place where he just took the information, "do you want to make a final statement tomorrow?"


    "You do it!" Mo Shaochen''s voice was very quiet, but it was obviously decided.


    Li Xiaoyue is a little surprised to look back at Mo Shaochen, the sun just hit him, showing the softness under the clean.


    "Don''t you have the ability?" Mo Shaochen chuckled, "or are you not confident?"


    "Who says I''m not confident?" Li Xiaoyue retorted immediately. He could see that Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened. He knew that he was being provoked, "elder martial brother, now he loves to joke..."


    Mo Shaochen just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Li Xiaoyue checked the information and asked casually, "what''s the matter with senior brother at night?" She raised her eyes, "if it''s OK, would you like to have dinner at night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue with a slightly deep vision. Her expression is indifferent and does not have much emotion. It is just a casual invitation.


    "There are friends coming," said Mo Shaochen. "We have an appointment in the evening."


    Li Xiaoyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "good..." She put the information back. "I''m done. I''m going."


    Mo Shaochen nodded, did not speak, but subconsciously moved with Li Xiaoyue, until she disappeared in the fundus of her eyes


    From beginning to end, Mo Shaochen had only one idea.


    Li Xiaoyue is really not the original Li Xiaoyue, now she is confident, generous, without a trace of humble.


    In the field of law, only people with high professional quality can be so calm


    A period of time in the United States to re-examine the card, a criminal court that caused a stir in the legal profession, let this woman, even if it was him, couldn''t help but stop looking.


    Mo Shaochen narrowed his eyes, turned and looked out of the window


    In the eyes, there is already spring, new buds in the rain are budding, the sun, full of hope.


    But at the moment, Mo Shaochen, inexplicably, has a strange loss in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo thinks that Gu Beichen''s gift is far enough.


    It''s almost half worn in Los Angeles. I''ve been driving for more than an hour since I came down from the villa


    "In a hurry?" Gu Beichen asked intentionally.


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I tell you, I have prepared a gift for you. Are you anxious to know?"


    Gu Beichen was silent, as if thinking seriously.


    After a while, he nodded, "it''s also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, hummed, fluttered her eyes and looked at the passing street view outside the window.


    One year, she seems to miss a lot, but, never missed.


    Although her consciousness is vague, she seems to have experienced the changes in Los Angeles in her dream


    Li Yunze said that Chen would chat with him every day.


    The big and small things of Los Angeles, the things of family, the things of people around There are also some wonderful love stories that people yearn for.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, showing the delicate under the smart.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen is curious.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said, "I won''t tell you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen some cry and laugh, "good strong revenge psychology."


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and refused to comment.


    When the car arrived at the destination, Jian Mo was still addicted to her "plan".


    "Get out of the car..." Gu Beichen opened his mouth and loosened his seat belt.


    Jian Mo also inertia to loose the seat belt, when people stand in a large villa area, she said really, a little confused.


    "You want to give me so many houses?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously, with a sense of vision that she would soon become a local tyrant.


    Gu Beichen can''t help crying or laughing. As the biggest shareholder of the emperor''s shares, how can he be like a pauper every time?


    "You think too much..." Gu Beichen didn''t like to say a voice, took the hand of Jian Mo and went inside.


    Jane Mo grinned. "Stingy," she hummed, "is this the emperor''s new building? I haven''t heard of it With that, she turned her lips and said, "I didn''t see the architectural design bidding."


    Jane mor kept talking all the way. At last, she was very dissatisfied, "Hey, you won''t make such a big villa area during my coma?"


    "Well, this is the year..." Gu Beichen answered.


    "I didn''t listen to Shen Chu either!" she said She said here, a face of distress, "and, what''s the name of Shen Chuqi''s group? Why didn''t you stop it? "


    "I didn''t know she was in the competition..." Gu Beichen is also very innocent, "later the final, I just know the name of the combination from the news."


    What''s it called "haunting"?!


    When Jian Mo listened to Shen Chu''s face thumping out the name of the combination, she was convulsed uncontrollably.


    She still has bears around!


    What''s the name of the combination?!


    If you have to combine names, isn''t it good to "first foam"?


    There is artistic conception when you look at it


    Shen Chu will come immediately. If you want to make people remember them all at once, their names must be bright


    What "cockroach band", "crazy tunnel" wait!


    Jian Mo looks confused and asks Shen Chu, do you really have these combinations?


    Where did Shen Chu hear that Why didn''t she hear that?!


    Because of the name of the group, Jane Mo Yu''s brain ran in the train, so that when she stood in front of a villa, her brain was not enough.


    Although it is in the villa area, but, obviously, this one is different from other villas.Jian Mo himself is an architectural designer, almost at a glance, we can see that this villa is full of Gu Beichen''s characteristic flavor.


    On the other hand, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with doubts in her eyes, looking for the answer


    "The gift I gave you," Gu Beichen said softly, "from the design drawings, to the selection of materials, and the interior decoration design, I finished all by myself..." "A home, I want to give you a home!" he said


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour in an instant, and she felt that she could be moved to cry immediately.


    "It''s not the first time..." Jian Mo wants to cover up her affectation and says deliberately.


    Gu Beichen chuckled at the corners of his mouth, "well, life always has to be a little regretful. When you turn back to fight, you can take it out and tease each other." For example, some people wake up and observe their first love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You won!" she grinned


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrows, and Jian Mo looks at each other deeply, and takes her into the villa


    From the outside to the inside, all the handwriting, in the eyes of professional Jian Mo, is full of master level techniques.


    Every place is just right, not cumbersome, but it doesn''t make people feel that it''s not like a home, it''s just a piece of art.


    Jian Mo feels that she is a bit out of the subject


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s expression, also thinks so!


    "Well, you''re not in the design world. It''s a big loss for the design industry..." Jane was a little gloomy. "No wonder Professor Smith said that you are the most talented student he has had in all these years."


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen came forward with a sigh, "I don''t want you to praise my design talent..." He was a little upset.


    Is this what people often say, occupational disease?!


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s annoyed look, Jian Mo immediately laughed


    She walked forward, arms around his waist, slightly raised her head, the line of sight on the top of Gu Beichen down the line of sight, gently said: "I just want to see, I think from the job transfer, will you be angry?"


    Gu Beichen''s sight becomes deep, waiting for Jian Mo to continue to say


    Jian Mo''s eyes twinkled and raised her eyebrows and said, "although I was thinking about all sorts of things along the way, I still noticed that it was closer to Luoda and Spencer than half a mountain."


    "And then?" Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually overflow with a smile, voice, also showing a bit of doting, waiting for Jian Mo to continue to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Half mountain villa, too lonely..." Jian Mo stick in Gu Beichen chest slowly said, "J and milk bag home, also more inconvenient."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently responds.


    "You want to send me a home, a real home..." Her nose was a little sour. "It''s not just designed by you, it''s a home with kids around."


    The villa in the middle of the mountain is too far away. Whether it is j or Jian Jie, it will take a lot of time to go home. They will be very tired and have to live in school Come home on the weekend.


    But it''s different here. It''s only half an hour''s drive from Luoyang university or Spencer.


    In this way, they can go home every day, and then, in the morning, they can go to school from home


    The most important thing is that they will have children in the future. Here, children will not play as lonely as half mountain villa.


    After all, this is a villa area, isn''t it?!


    How could she not know his intentions?


    I went to study the design on purpose, just want to see the depressed appearance of this man


    He loves her so much and loves her with all he has. The only thing she can repay is to hope that he is not the cold emperor president of the outside world, but a person with flesh and blood and emotion.


    Jian Mo raised her head and was instantly involved in his world by Gu Beichen''s deep ink pupil


    She smile, slightly tiptoe, lip, fell on Gu Beichen''s thin lips.


    "Ah Chen, I love you..." Jian Mo said in his lips.


    After that, she will tell him every day that she loves him!


    After a year of traffic accident and coma, Jian Mo feels that there are accidents everywhere in life. Don''t wait until it is really irretrievable that she has left so many regrets


    "I love you too!" Gu Beichen said in a low voice, and in the house that will be moved in, he kisses Jian Mo fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing lies on the reclining chair beside the swimming pool and sighs heavily


    "Ah, it''s lonely to travel alone." Xiao Jing quipped, "I just have a holiday for two days. How can I start to feel bored?"


    Sometimes, people are really bitches.


    When there is no holiday, the one who grasps his heart and scratches his liver wants a holiday


    But when there was a holiday, I found that NIMA''s So boring.


    Every day is to eat, drink and sleep, life is about to waste.


    Xiao Jing gets up, goes to the guest room to change clothes, and plans to go to the hotel cafeteria for dinner.


    "Ding" came, the elevator door opened, Xiao Jing subconsciously went inside


    At the right time, a girl with a baseball cap rushed out of the elevator. Xiao jingcuo couldn''t defend herself. She staggered two steps at once and then stood firm.


    Xiao Jing suddenly twisted her eyebrows, and just wanted to reprimand her, she saw the girl bowing and apologizing


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    When Xiao Jing got to her mouth, she looked at the girl with a good attitude. She turned her mouth and said, "forget it Be careful when you walk next time. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..." The girl apologized and turned away.


    Just, at the moment of turning around, the girl''s mouth overflowed with a smile of pride.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Jing didn''t see what she looked like, because the girl bowed her head and bowed and her long hair swept back and forth


    Xiao Jing pressed the down button of the elevator again. While waiting for the elevator, she looked at the girl''s back.


    Just as the girl turned and went to the other side of the corridor, the elevator arrived. He narrowed his eyes and entered the elevator.


    The girl waited until Xiao Jing got into the elevator, and then she looked at her purse with a smile. She took the room card and went into the room next to Xiao Jing.


    The buffet in the hotel is paid first and then eaten casually.


    Xiao Jing went to get her wallet to pay, but she found that she didn''t have any


    "In the guest room?" Xiao Jing whispered and turned to go back to his room to get it. However, he always felt something was wrong.


    Because he is with Chen Shao, he pays attention to these details and never forgets to bring his wallet when he goes out


    Open the door, there is no trace of wallet everywhere, Xiao Jing''s sight suddenly becomes dark.


    In my mind, I came out of the elevator and bumped into his girl''s shadow


    Xiao Jing suddenly felt funny, he grew up in the dark world, this is by three hands, or a girl to pit?!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jing''s face darkened


    Taking the mobile phone out, Xiao Jing checked the phone number of the person in charge of the hotel and directly called the manager, "I''m Xiaojing. Please transfer the monitoring of the 16th floor for an hour."


    When the manager heard that it was the president''s special help, he was so scared that he came to serve in person


    But when Xiao Jingdiao was monitoring, the girl who had run into him had already gone through the formalities of leaving the hotel and left the hotel in a swagger."Xiao tezhu, this is the information about the residents of this room..." The front desk will leave the girl''s information to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing looks at the name on the paper, Wang Cuihua!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitch, how can''t this name, and that look not big girl together.


    Even the first reaction This name is false, and the identity information of the check-in is also false.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Xiao jinglow scolded, immediately took the mobile phone out, "check a person for me..."


    How dare you steal his wallet?


    Die!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening when Shen Chu finishes his work


    She hurriedly took a taxi to the restaurant reserved by Mo Shaochen. "Something was delayed. Unexpectedly, it was delayed for more than an hour."


    "It''s OK," Mo Shaochen said softly. "I ordered something you like to eat. You can see if there is anything to add."


    Shen Chu laughed and said, "what you ordered is OK."


    "Good..." Mo Shaochen should voice, recruit the waiter, under the single.


    "Please wait a moment, two..." After placing an order, the waiter poured water for the two people before leaving.


    "When will your case end?" Shen Chu asked casually.


    "The court will be held tomorrow," Mo Shaochen always said lightly, "no accident, a court should have results."


    "Shen Chu drank saliva," the first time and Li Xiaoyue cooperation, how do you feel? "


    In the past, Li Xiaoyue''s level was not enough. Even if she met Mo Shaochen''s court, she was just fighting.


    Besides, Li Xiaoyue likes Mo Shaochen. It''s no secret here in Shenchu After all, for the sake of both of them, Jian Mo asked her to quit and brainwash her for a long time.


    Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu, not only Li Xiaoyue is changing, Xiaochu Also changed.


    "It''s ok..." Mo Shaochen replied lightly, "professionally, she is now worthy of recognition."


    Shen Chu laughs. Xu is completely put down from the past. Facing Mo Shaochen, she is just like a friend


    "What about the others?" Shen Chu asked.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly. Before answering, she saw Li Xiaoyue and her assistant, under the guidance of the waiters, walking towards their vacant seats


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Li Xiaoyue listened to assistant Chu ran said that the food is very special. I think about the things that will open tomorrow. Anyway, they are ready to have a taste of the meal together.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Mo Shaochen here.


    What is more, Mo Shaochen asked for Shen Chu.


    "Eh?!" Shen first saw lixiaoyue, but also a little unexpected, subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen.


    "I didn''t ask for it," Li Xiaoyue said, smiling at Shen Chu''s confusion. "But my assistant recommended it here, so I''ll come and try it."


    "That one?" Shen Chu offered a generous invitation.


    "No," Li Xiaoyue said jokingly, "there are elder martial brothers, my assistant is not comfortable eating..." "She said, she looked at the vacant space in front of her," we will go there, and we will not disturb elder martial brother and Miss Shen. "


    Shen Chu didn''t say much, just nodding with a smile.


    "Wait for the order to hang my table..." "Mo Shaochen said to the waiter who was leading the position in due time.


    The waiter looked at lixiaoyue, and was obviously asking.


    "Elder martial brother, I made money if you asked me." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile like usual, "thank you!"


    Hello, Li Xiaoyue took Chu ran to the empty table in front of him.


    Shen Chu looked at them leaving before he looked at Mo Shaochen and asked, "she doesn''t like you very much? How do you feel Is it too public between you? "


    Mo Shaochen looks at Shen Chu, deep in his eyes, and has a touch of emotion across


    However, the mood is too deep, Shen Chu did not see, and Mo Shaochen himself, also did not find.


    "We were cooperative now..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth and sandwiched the dishes for Shen Chu.


    Shen Chu frowned and asked nothing more After all, her position in front of Mo Shaochen is a bit strange.


    Even though, they are very clear to each other. We are friends for many years now, and there is no other.


    ¡­¡­


    "That Miss Shen is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament..." Chu ran waited for Li Xiaoyue to order the dishes, only a face of the girl''s eight diagrams look asked, "he sister, that is not a girl friend who can not be argued?"


    "Well..." Li Xiaoyue, who was so meditative, said slowly after Chu Ran''s interest was mobilized. "You want to know, how can I just ask my elder brother?"


    "Sister Yue!" Chu ran immediately dropped his shoulders and pushed down the black glasses and said, "do you think I dare?"


    "Actually, elder martial brother is quite gentle? Why are you so afraid of him? " Li Xiaoyue was curious, looking at Chu ran, a little blushing, and laughed, "Hello, you secretly love him!"


    "Sister Yue..."


    Now, Chu Ran is really angry.


    Li Xiaoyue also did not tease Chu ran, just felt that young really good


    Think about her before, also and Chu ran the same, because like, so not afraid, but timidity?!


    "Dye dye, you can not learn law because Mo Shaochen?" Asked Li.


    Chu ran was stunned and shook his head. "I am the major my mother chose for me, because it is better to find a job and pay a lot My mother said, in this way, after choosing boyfriend, there are also many opportunities. "


    "She said, laughing, a little bit of a little daughter''s shy posture," but I was later interested in the lawyer industry after seeing the court of Mo and Chu debating. "


    "That Chu Yu won? "


    "Well!" Chu ran nodded with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue was surprised, "how can I worship Chu Zixiao? After all, that scene has been lost for the first time by senior brother so far."


    "It was seen by the outside." Chu Ran''s pride in his face, "for technology itself, Mo Yu has not lost..."


    Li Xiaoyue picked eyebrows and did not continue the topic.


    The food came up very quickly. The topic of two women together was far more than that of a man and a woman.


    Chu Ran is a box again. Once opened, he can not close it.


    "Sister Yue, why did you choose law?"


    "Because you are not able to argue..." Li Xiaoyue did not conceal, "at that time, many of our class chose Luo university law department because of him."


    Chu ran was surprised and listened to Li Xiaoyue saying: "before the college entrance examination, my elder brother played a particularly sensational lawsuit. Everyone thought it was necessary to lose, but he won it I remember the report at that time, his firm eyes, and the way he had already decided to fight thousands of miles. How could such a young man be dragged like this


    Li Xiaoyue put down his chopsticks, looked out of the window, thinking of that time and Jane Mo sitting on the platform of their small foreign building, saying the appearance of college entrance examination volunteers


    "Girl, I must take a law school!" Li Xiaoyue said with his hands clenched with his waist.


    "Oh..." "I still want to test architectural design," she said


    Li Xiaoyue turns back, "you don''t have to repeat it to me every time..." She sat on the floor beside Jane Mo, and sat on her feet. "Hey, you said, can you see Mo Shaochen after entering school?"Jian Mo stopped and looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "it depends on whether you go to school for men or to see men for school?"


    Li Xiaoyue was surrounded, "is there a difference?"


    "Of course..."


    Li Xiaoyue thought, did not want to understand the frown, "what is the difference?"


    "The difference is," said Jane morgue with a smile. "If you go back and learn at will, you will find a way to go to Mo Shaochen Well, the other way to be more noble is to learn how to be an assistant to him, or go to his law firm, and then stage an office sadism


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched, "you mean, anyway, I''m going to sleep with him, then I''ll be happy!"


    "Children can be taught!"


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me..." Li Xiaoyue immediately fell Jian Mo, two girls on the roof, fight together.


    At that time, Jane did not fall into bad habits


    Jian Mo is surrounded by Gu Beichen in his arms. They are sitting on the couch in front of the French window, looking at the stars outside


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen asked in a deep and magnetic voice.


    Jian Mo leaned back and said, "I think of the things before I went to university with Xiao Yue..." She looked up slightly, "I was thinking, Xiao Yue still likes Shaochen now?"


    Gu Beichen was silent, then said: "between them, not only Xiaoyue, but also like Shaochen..."


    "I know." Jian Mo turned her mouth and said, "there is still a woman named Shen Chu who still can''t let go of Shaochen''s heart..."


    Gu Beichen had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know how to evaluate the way Jian Mo and Shen Chu get along with each other now.


    Jian morhun hum, "fortunately, Shen Chu has no idea about Shaochen now. I think Xiao Yue and Shaochen still have a chance."


    "If there is a chance, it depends on whether they have any ideas about each other..." Gu Beichen said, motioning for Jian Mo to get up, "walk outside."


    "Well." Jane answered.


    Because she has been sleeping for a long time, although Gu Beichen will give her muscle massage every day, but when she wakes up, she still needs proper activities to recover her body function.


    Because in spring, although the wind outside is a little cool, but it is very comfortable.


    "Ah Chen..." After walking for a while, Jian Mo called out.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo stopped, thought about it, and decided to ask, "that Yunze said, "when can I get pregnant again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    When Jian Mo asked this question, there was a trace of forbearance in her voice.


    Before, because of caesarean section, it affected her body. This time, she was worried that the car accident would also have a certain impact


    Losing Xiaoyan is a kind of unforgettable regret for her and a Chen.


    She hopes to usher in another small life, to fill this regret at the same time, bring more hope.


    "I''m afraid not in the near future..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth and said without concealment, "however, I asked Yunze. He and gynecologists have studied..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes are more and more nervous to look at Gu Beichen, the corners of his mouth are up.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Beichen raised his hand with some heartache, gently stroked the corner of her tight mouth and said, "look what you are worried about..." Although Asawa said, "it''s too heavy for you to be pregnant, as long as you''re pregnant, he won''t be able to bear the burden."


    Jane foam a listen, eyes suddenly light up, "really?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, even his eyes became softer.


    Jian Mo looked at him with slight doubt, "Mr. Gu, you can''t be comforting me, do you mean to say so?"


    Gu Beichen gently frowned and sighed, "fool, how can I comfort you with this matter?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in his voice, and also a little heartache.


    "What''s the fastest time?" Jane morgue asked with a smile, "eh?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo''s impatience. He couldn''t help but drooping his head slightly. He began to kiss at the corner of her mouth. His voice was full of charm and said: "it depends on your body''s recovery..."


    What do you need to pay attention to Jian Mo was slightly itchy by Gu Beichen, and her voice became soft and waxy. She said, "I will cooperate with you to recover."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen just gently answer the voice, then, the thick tongue has pried off the lips of Jane foam, unscrupulously absorbed the beauty of her mouth.


    Being seduced by Gu Beichen, Jian Mo can only follow his lips and dance with his enthusiasm


    Two people kiss for a long time, Gu Beichen just don''t give up to let go of Jian Mo, the voice is permeated with hoarse say: "I will accompany you to do the recovery, then, meet our baby together..."


    Jane foam in the heart of an instant as if scattered a bunch of honey, sweet Zizi of the spread of all nerves.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Well?"


    Jane Mo hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and said with a smile: "I find that you can say more love words now than before..."


    "This is called love talk?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo nodded with approval Isn''t company the most beautiful love word? "


    Gu Beichen laughs and kisses at the tip of Jian Mo''s nose. The voice full of magnetism overflows thin lips: "Mo''er, it''s good."


    Jian Mo flutters her eyelashes and looks at Gu Beichen


    "I can accompany you," Gu Beichen Mo said, staring at Jian Mo deeply at the same time, "because you are by my side..."


    The moon is soft as water.


    Moonlight will Gu Beichen and Jian Mo strolling figure pull long, two hands, in the shadow, presents a peach like virtual shadow.


    In the following years, Jian Mo always thinks that it is the greatest dream and happiness of all women to have such a man who has nothing to do with your status and status


    The next day.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen cooperated for the first time in court, which attracted media attention.


    Due to the operation of Gu Beichen, Li Xiaoyue''s imprisonment and revocation of his lawyer''s license were suppressed.


    In addition, Li Xiaoyue fought such a beautiful battle in California. The focus of the media this time is that after she returned to China, she cooperated with Mo Shaochen and got an iron case that, in the eyes of the outside world, basically won''t win.


    "Li Bian," a reporter said in a hurry when he saw Li Xiaoyue''s arrival, "how sure are you about today''s trial?"


    Li Xiaoyue turned his head to the reporter and said with a professional smile: "you have a problem with this problem!"


    The reporter looked at Li Xiaoyue in a bit of a muddle


    "My client didn''t commit a crime," Li Xiaoyue said calmly. "As a defense lawyer, I rely on evidence, not grasp Thank you


    In spite of the surging media, she took Chu ran and stepped up the steps with confidence and entered the court


    Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window and looked at the scene downstairs. His mouth was smiling and his eyes were soft.


    "An experience can really change a person..." Zhao Zhenqin, the judge of the trial, handed a cup of tea to Mo Shaochen, "seriously, I''m quite surprised that you two work together."


    Mo Shaochen took a sip of tea. "She has changed a lot."


    Zhao Zhenqin smile, "avoid the heavy and give up the light?"


    "No," Mo Shaochen said, taking back his eyes from outside, "we want to see what happens to her first case back home...""What?" Zhao Zhenqin asked tentatively, "the transnational case, do you want to fight with her?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen replied lightly, "she has an international card, and the case involves some sensitive issues at certain levels. Cooperate with me. I want to see if she can adapt to my rhythm..."


    "Shaochen, this is not a good idea." Zhao Zhenqin frowned, "the people above may not agree with her joining..."


    Although Li Xiaoyue''s imprisonment and revocation of his license plate have been suppressed, it is impossible to conceal the people above.


    "Look again..." Mo Shaochen put down the cup, "you can try her later."


    "Are you throwing the question to me?" Zhao Zhenqin was dissatisfied.


    Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "you recommended me for this transnational criminal case Now I want Li Xiaoyue as an assistant. You can only do something. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Zhenqin was speechless.


    Even if he didn''t recommend it, would chairman not have thought of Mo Shaochen?!


    This guy, he just wants to drag him into the water


    This court has attracted attention because of the cooperation between Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, and there are also many insiders in the industry.


    There is almost no suspense. One is the great God of the legal world, and the other is the new star of the legal world


    Rolling style of playing, so that the other side''s lawyers can not parry.


    Zhao Zhenqin thinks that despite Li Xiaoyue''s black history, in fact It''s a good choice for this transnational lawsuit.


    In particular, Li Xiaoyue did a very beautiful job in the final closing statement


    "When will you return to Los Angeles?" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue who was not excited because he won the lawsuit.


    "I''ll be back later..."


    Mo Shaochen was a little surprised, "so anxious?"


    "What''s up, elder martial brother?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, and then continued to do things in his hands.


    "It''s OK," Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile


    Li Xiaoyue''s movement in his hand suddenly stops, and he looks at Mo Shaochen with obvious doubts in his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "You are anxious to go back to see Jian Mo," Mo Shaochen said faintly, "the relationship between me and Beichen seems to have no reason not to go back, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaoyue listened and nodded with a smile, "it''s also..."


    "Take my car back?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "No," Li Xiaoyue packed up his things. "Chu ran will go back later. I will go with her..." After a pause, "but the girl is mine at night."


    The words fall, Li Xiaoyue mouth overflow smile, and then, in Mo Shaochen helpless shake his head, smile and turn to call Chu ran to leave together.


    "Why didn''t you agree with me just now Chu Ran is a pity.


    "Why, do you want to take a senior brother''s car?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a smile, "but, do you dare?"


    "Of course..." Chu ran bit his teeth and let out his anger without guts I dare not! "


    Li Xiaoyue looks at the girl''s spring heart sprouting and smiles, with a trace of envy in his eyes


    Youth just right, anything can go to dream, to extravagant hope!


    And she


    Li Xiaoyue has a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    If there is a chance, she will not let go


    Of course, in love, it needs a little strategy, she doesn''t mind.


    However, she will not force her own, but she will not give up what she may have


    No inferiority complex is the most basic condition to happiness.


    No one has no past, and her past She used to lay the foundation for her strong life after!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nanyi feels that she is not a jealous mother. Otherwise, seeing her daughter kiss herself with her little aunt, she must feel that she is not Luo Xiaomi''s mother!


    "Little uncle, little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi shook Gu Beichen''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my little aunt You are a man here, my little aunt and I can''t whisper


    She said finally, snorted in her nose, obviously disliked.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other and listened to him say, "then I went to the company..."


    "Well." Jane nodded.


    Xiao Jing is on vacation. There are some things in the company that Gu Beichen really wants to deal with.


    Company is not a burden to others. Everyone should have his own responsibility.


    "Your little uncle is gone..." Jian Mo see Gu Beichen out of the door, just look to Luo Xiaomi said, "say it, what matter?"


    "I like my little aunt best," Luo Xiaomi said with a fawning face, encircling Jian Mo''s arm. "Little aunt, can you talk to my brother-in-law and let my uncle and mother say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo frowns and looks on guard. She thinks that what Luo Xiaomi wants to say is definitely not a simple thing.


    Sure enough


    Luo Xiaomi forbearance, eyes flashing a firm light, looking at Jian Mo, "I want to be a war reporter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s eyebrows were wrinkled in an instant.


    Luo Xiaomi saw, slightly drooped his shoulders, "little aunt, if you don''t help me I can''t find anyone to help me


    To be a war reporter was originally the newspaper office''s hope that everyone would take the initiative. However, because of her identity, the president did not approve of her, and only her mother''s consent would be allowed to release her


    However, she hated the days of gossip and entertainment every day. She wanted to go to the battlefield and feel the life of those peacekeepers.


    "Xiaomi, this is not a joke..."


    "I know," said Luo Xiaomi, turning the corner of his mouth, "I''m serious."


    With that, her eyes turned red and her voice choked with a trace of choking: "it will be very dangerous However, when I saw the sacrifice of peacekeepers on Weibo, I felt that my life should not be spent under the entertainment gossip... "


    Jian Mo looks at Luo Xiaomi and doesn''t speak


    After experiencing life and death, she only felt that human life is really fragile sometimes.


    "Little aunt..." Luo Xiaomi''s hands gently pull the clothes of Jian mo.


    "Xiaomi," Jian Mo said calmly, "I won''t let ah Chen go to the third sister. I can only tell him what you think, and the rest It depends on what the third sister and your little uncle think


    Luo Xiaomi''s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but finally he put up with it


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen left the villa and did not go to the company.


    Instead, he drove to Los Angeles prison.


    In one year, Gu Beichen''s will was not only tormented, but also hard for Gu muhuai


    People sometimes live, will be more difficult than dead.


    A Luo Songxian, temporary old, in prison by a pile of bath hope can not vent criminals vent.


    A Gu Mo Huai, although not physically tortured, but, to a certain extent His spiritual devastation is more painful than Luo Songxian.


    Gu Beichen sits in an independent inspection room. Every time he comes, he feels that he will become cold-blooded in an instant.Gu Beichen raised his eyes slightly and heard Gu muhuai howling and resisting


    Once, and Gu Beichen fight the life and death of people, now the most afraid to see, is him!


    Sometimes, the prison guards feel that they should not be hostile to Gu Beichen


    It was absolutely a terrible thing.


    He is not the cold-blooded president of the mall seen by outsiders, nor is he the affectionate man in front of Jian mo It''s the devil!


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Gu mohuai wants to escape, but he is pressed to a special chair by the prison guard, and then he is locked.


    The C.O. leaves after turning off the camera. In the small space, the atmosphere is so calm that people can''t breathe.


    "Gu Beichen, what do you want to say?" Gu Mo Huai glared, subconsciously trying to stimulate Gu Beichen, "no matter how much you say, Jian Mo can only wait for death Ha ha ha


    "I came here today to tell you..." Gu Beichen chuckled, "let you down MOR, I''m awake! "


    "No way!" Gu murhuai howled to get up, but he was suppressed by the chair, "it''s impossible for Jian Mo to wake up..."


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you after a year?"


    Gu Mo Huai''s eyes widened. There is no need for Gu Beichen


    "Gu mohuai," Gu Beichen continued, looking at Gu''s trembling body because he couldn''t suppress his emotions. "The torture I suffered, at the moment mor woke up, had disappeared And you, "he deliberately pause, the corner of his mouth smile cold without a trace of temperature," the next, will only be more painful. "


    Gu Beichen''s words fall down. He looks at Gu mohuai''s madness again. He gets up in silence and looks at him coldly. He turns around and goes to the prison visit room


    He came today, just want to say to Gu Mo Huai, Mo Er wakes up.


    He is not a kind man. His kindness has been left in the past by Shi Shaoqin


    Gu mohuai''s mental torture. Since Cheng Qing has a "problem" in his brain, he will send him to a mental hospital with severe mental patients Death is too cheap for them.


    Mor wakes up and his torment stops.


    However, Gu Mo Huai and Cheng Qing, he will not let go of the good heart


    Outside the sun alone good, Gu Beichen drove to the Empire group.


    Eagle eyes slightly Lin looking at the front, Gu Beichen thin lips slightly into a straight line


    MOR, all the darkness I come, I just want to give you a piece of light No more fear, just the life you want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Chen Shao..." Susan see Gu Beichen to the company, holding a pile of documents into the office, "these are urgent to deal with, this is today''s itinerary."


    "Well." The voice of the north desert is indifferent.


    "By the way," Susan continued, "the city leaders will invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Good..." Gu Beichen always has a light voice.


    Susan was stunned, a little bit unresponsive.


    This started from the coma of the young lady. Xiao Jing went to all these dinners.


    Although Xiao Jing enlarges the holiday now, but the young husband just wakes up a few days, Chen Shao shouldn''t have been tired of leaning around her?!


    Gu Beichen saw that Susan did not move, slightly raised the eagle''s eyes and looked at her, drooping his eyes and taking the document instructions at the same time, said: "Xiao Yue comes back today."


    When Susan heard this, she immediately began to laugh and teased, "Chen Shao, is this the young lady''s friend light color?"


    Gu Beichen stopped, as if thinking seriously. After a few seconds, he nodded, "it seems that..."


    Susan''s smile increased a little. Seeing the smile on Gu Beichen''s face, she always felt that the haze before had finally passed Chen Shao and his wife''s happy future is about to begin.


    "It''s OK. I went out first..." Susan said that and turned away.


    "Susan..."


    "Well?" Susan stopped and looked.


    Gu Beichen looked up, "Xiao Jing is on vacation. Do you want to find a chance to take a vacation?" Seeing Susan''s doubts, he said after a pause, "you should think about yourself."


    Susan Leng Leng Leng, just said: "Chen Shao, you this is oneself out of double into right, can''t see others single?"


    Gu Beichen put down his pen, looked at Susan deeply and said, "Susan, alone It''s easy to be alone


    When you are used to eating alone, going home alone, watching movies, sleeping alone Sometimes, it''s a terrible thing.


    You''ll find that another person can''t participate in your world, and you can''t fit into another person''s circle.


    Susan''s smile is a little stiff, and even Gu Beichen''s words are straight through her heart.


    "Chen Shao," Susan laughs, "there are things I can''t force."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Susan shakes her head. At this moment, she and Gu Beichen are not superiors and subordinates, but friends who have been fighting side by side for many years.


    "Not suitable, isn''t it?" Susan sighed, "in fact, what''s wrong with something that doesn''t fit in at all? Why fly blindly to the fire?" She said, suddenly relieved smile, "otherwise, we have been together for a long time..."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, did not say what again, "you go out busy!"


    "Good..." Susan answered, turned around and left Gu Beichen''s office with her usual steps.


    Just, at the moment of closing the door, Susan''s mouth overflowed with self mockery.


    Chen Shao can see that she has moved her mind to Xiao Jing. Has Xiao Jing really not seen it?


    In fact It''s just clear to each other that they can''t and can''t.


    In Chen Shao''s side, if they are influenced by each other''s feelings, they will lose a lot of normal judgment. It''s business


    But private affairs, her character is not suitable for Xiao Jing, Xiao Jing''s background, is not suitable for her.


    They are destined to be partners, confidants and friends


    Susan went back to the office, looked at the computer screen and laughed Perhaps, is not enough love!


    It''s just moving


    If love to Chen Shao and little lady like this, what can''t be crossed?


    All the excuses are just because you don''t love deeply enough, don''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    As soon as Shi juexi got off the plane, he saw a child sitting on the beach playing with sand. His face was puzzled.


    "The child..." Stone Jue Xi came to star and looked at Carney.


    Carney is also a face of ignorant force, "Jue Shao, I went out with you, how do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi frowned.


    "However, such a small child appears in Mo palace..." Carney''s mouth twitched. "It''s weird."


    There are children here, but at least they are orphans of five or six years old, or they are bought from the dark street and raised since childhood


    When did Qin Shao begin to be interested in touching such a small child?


    The main thing is Can you play with the sand here?!


    "Jue Shao..." Xiao Siyue stepped forward, looked from his sight, and said with a smile, "that''s star. Qinshao will bring it back."


    Shi Jue Xi didn''t leave star. "I know."


    There are such big children here. Who can bring them back except Shaoqin?!


    "I heard from Xi Cheng," Xiao Siyue shrugged. "Qin Shao wanted him to take over Therefore, we should start training from an early age. "Carney opened his mouth in amazement, "isn''t it?"


    What Xiao Siyue and Carney said, Shi juexi didn''t care, just went straight to star


    Just as he was about to approach, several men who had been lining up not far away stopped Shi juexi.


    "Qin Shao explains," the man in the middle said, "when the young master is playing, no one is allowed to approach within 10 meters."


    Stone Jue Xi smile, or helpless smile, "why?"


    "Star is more attentive when playing. If someone bothers him, he will make trouble..."


    The voice came from the side and the back, and Shi Jue Chi turned around and saw Shi Shaoqin coming A pair of eyes, filled with questions and questions.


    Carney has been a little incompetent to accept. Why didn''t he see Qin for a while? The painting style has changed?!


    "Stone..." Star cried out, holding a handful of sand tightly in his little hand, and climbing up, his feet staggered on the beach with a deep foot, and a shallow foot went to Shi Shaoqin, "here


    Carney''s face is petrified


    Stone?


    This is This kid gave Qin Shao a nickname?


    Shi juexi doesn''t speak. He just looks at star all the time. His warm face is full of indescribable emotion The complexity changes rapidly.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and opened his hand at the right time. His hand is as long as jade, which looks like a work of art.


    People in the ink palace all know that Shi Shaoqin has a habit of cleanliness.


    However, at this moment, he let star put a handful of sand in his little hand into his palm, and then, he heard a child''s silver bell like laughter.


    "Seed..." Star''s little finger poked at Shi Shaoqin''s hand, and everyone didn''t understand what he said.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly become deep, looking at the sand, there is a suffocating sunflower seed.


    Shi juexi walked past, his eyes across Shi Shaoqin''s palm, sunflower seeds mixed in the sand


    This should have fallen from the sunflower that bloomed last year. There should be many buried in the sand nearby.


    "Shaoqin..." Shi Jue Xi takes back her sight, looks deeply at Shi Shaoqin, and asks in a voice that only each other can hear, "whose child is star?" He asked in a low voice, "is it foam?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The surrounding atmosphere is a little stiff, even the air, as if all because of stone Jue Xi''s questioning become condensed.


    Star didn''t feel it at all. He just kept poking at Shi Shaoqin''s hand and said, "kind of Long Good stone... "


    Shi Shaoqin''s original rising breath gradually dissipates in the soft voice of star. He just smiles at star and says, "OK!"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Star immediately grinned, a pair of bright eyes, because of this smile, full of starlight.


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "Shao Qin?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly deviated his hand. Someone has come to take the sand in his hand together with the sunflower seed. He wipes his hand, but he does not dislike the sand on star and picks him up.


    "If you already have an idea in your mind," Shi Shaoqin turned to Shi juexi. "I can explain what I say more, but in your eyes, it''s just rhetoric, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stone Jue Xi''s lips moved, trying to refute, but there was no way to refute.


    Shi Shaoqin drew back his eyes and said, "whatever you want to think, you can think of it as well..." After that, he didn''t speak any more. He just carried star to the castle.


    Star is very clever in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. He lies on his shoulder and smiles towards Shi Jue.


    Shi juexi looks at star like this, involuntarily, and gradually raises the corner of his mouth towards him


    When Xu was waiting for his response, star happily hopped and laughed in Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    "Jue Shao," Carney stepped forward, "what do you suspect?"


    "I was thinking, if Mo Mo''s child didn''t die..." Shi juexi''s words stopped and did not continue.


    Kani shrugged. "The child is very beautiful, but it doesn''t look like Gu Beichen and Jian Mo?"


    Shi Jue Xi frowned and teased himself at the corner of his mouth. "Carnie, actually I can''t let go. I hope that child is still there. Do you understand


    However, they all know that


    Under such circumstances, how little a lifeless baby wants to survive?!


    After Shi Shaoqin washed star himself, he took him to the direction of the restaurant


    "Go, go..." Star is a little discontented, and Shi Shaoqin has been holding it.


    Shi Shaoqin sighs helplessly. He can only put down star, and then he walks forward happily and blunderingly.


    "Find some melon seeds and come here..." Shi Shaoqin said to the people on the side, "send it to the dining room."


    "Yes


    Shi Shaoqin raised his step. He walked slowly, but he also allowed star to fall to the ground because his step was fast occasionally.


    He didn''t help him. He just watched the little guy whine twice, got up and went on


    It has been a week since he took star back to Mo palace. Xu Shi Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have strong genes. He has an excellent memory. As long as he has walked the road, he will know how to go.


    While waiting for Shi Shaoqin and the stumbling star to walk to the restaurant, half an hour has already passed, which was a few minutes away.


    "Qin Shao..." Someone handed over a plate of melon seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin faintly glanced at the eye, then put on the star baby stool, "catch!"


    Star didn''t know if he could understand a word. When Shi Shaoqin''s words fell, his little hand suddenly clapped it into the melon seed plate. He grabbed one of his left and right hands and handed it to Shi Shaoqin with a clear smile.


    At the right time, Shi juexi has just arrived at the door of the restaurant


    See Shi Shaoqin spread out his hand, star smile saliva all come out, let go of small hand.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at his hand and handed it to the man beside him. "According to this number, it''s planted at the door."


    The man''s eyes were startled, but in a flash, he bowed down and took over, "yes..."


    The servant began to serve the meal, but Shi juexi didn''t move. He just looked at the two men, one big and one small.


    No matter who the child is, he suddenly feels Shaoqin has changed.


    Become soft and easy to get along with


    Stone Jue Xi mouth corner overflow a touch of light smile, people are selfish, he also has.


    For so many years, if this child can bring the light of Shaoqin Xiangyang, why should he tangle with others?


    Even Is it possible to force Shaoqin back to the dark again?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Niu Er," Li Xiaoyue called Jian Mo as soon as he arrived in Los Angeles. "Are you sure the time in the evening belongs to me?"


    "It must be..." At the same time, she went to get her bag and said, "where to meet?"


    "It''s time for dinner. Go to dinner first." Li Xiaoyue said, thinking about it, "go to the Nanxiang building in front of the school?"


    "Good..." Jane replied, "I''ll be there in about an hour.""I can''t do more than half an hour..." Li Xiaoyue said, a face of disdain, "the lady special what is living on the mountain, travel are slower than others."


    Jian Mo changed her shoes. "It''s OK. I''ll be nearby in a few days."


    "Why, your manager Gu wants to drive you away again?" Li Xiaoyue is joking.


    "Go away!" Jian Mo said with a smile, "in a few days we will move to the new villa area under the emperor''s banner It''s more convenient to live there. "


    "Imperial villa district?" Li Xiaoyue is light.


    Chu ran, who was driving on the other side of the car, immediately said with bright eyes: "sister Yue, the Changhuan garden on the other side of the Eastern District It was just built by the emperor last year. It''s a villa area in the city... "


    She said, a face of light, do not know, thought she had a set there.


    However, it is not surprising that


    In the city to build a villa area, the difficulty of the lot, and the final transaction price, that is astronomical Everyone is excited.


    "Damn it, money is capricious!" Li Xiaoyue bared his teeth and grinned, "girl, your man for you is also who."


    "Like, give you a set..." Jane Mo joked.


    Li Xiaoyue smile that call a happy, "how feel I also tied a local tyrant?" She laughs over, "however, I''d better ask my future husband to send me."


    "Well, Mo Shaochen has this ability..."


    "No Li Xiaoyue immediately said, "our topic today has nothing to do with him, OK?"


    Jian Mo shrugged and did not continue to say Mo Shaochen.


    After waking up, Li Xiaoyue took time to come back to see her for a while, and the two people could not talk so far


    As for Mo Shaochen, Jian Mo is not sure what kind of existence Li Xiaoyue is now.


    The two women talked to each other for a few more words, then hung up the phone and went from two directions to Nanxiang building in Luoda


    "Ah Be careful


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly yelled, and heard the sound of the sudden brake, and then the "bang" came when Chu Ran''s face turned white.


    "Sister Yue..." Chu Ran''s voice trembled as he looked at the car he was driving and hit the police car in front of him. His first reaction was to ask, "I I won''t have a chance to be a lawyer if I haven''t got the official card yet? "


    "He came out of nowhere..." Li Xiaoyue said, take off the seat belt, people have got off the car.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu also opened the door and got out of the car. He saw Li Xiaoyue come over in a fierce way


    "In accordance with section...." Li Xiaoyue completely professional nature, Zhang mouth to the regulations said, "you are a police officer, know the law, seriously violated the above regulations, I will sue you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Ye Chenyu suddenly felt funny. He was a policeman and popularized the law by a troublemaker?!


    Li Xiaoyue see ye Chenyu don''t speak, just a face evil spirit of looking at her, even the bottom of his eyes are filled with banter, immediately frown, "what are you laughing at?"


    "This is the way into the city, and no one passed when the accident happened," Ye Chenyu said in his voice. His arm was gently put on the roof of the car, and his posture was lazy. "You said I violated the road traffic safety law..."


    After a pause, he said slowly, "who saw it?"


    "I''m a witness, I saw it with my own eyes!" Li Xiaoyue sneered coldly, "of course, if you have to say that I and the driver are in a group, my testimony is not enough to accept, you can also..."


    Ye Chenyu is not in a hurry to speak, just waiting for Li Xiaoyue to continue.


    "It''s just that if you want to evade your responsibility in this way, I''m afraid you can''t afford the final result."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth..." Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and laughed, and his voice was still full of leisurely playfulness.


    Having been undercover for so many years, who hasn''t seen him?


    The woman in front of her, whether it is clear about the regulations or open her mouth, is obviously 80% is a lawyer.


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu slowly raised his eyes, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked, "..." What do you want to do with all this talk? "


    "It depends on whether you are public or private..." Li Xiaoyue slightly raised his chin, eyes, full of confidence.


    In such a situation, public servants, especially under their own responsibility, will choose public servants only if their brains burn out.


    Ye Chenyu stares at Li Xiaoyue deeply, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepens


    Interesting!


    "If I choose private..." Ye Chenyu moved slightly, and his other hand had already reached the other side of Li Xiaoyue. His hands pressed the car, which just imprisoned her in his arms. "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face is confused and his voice is low


    Chu ran widened his eyes, opened the door and got out of the car. "Hello, what do you want to do?"


    She has taken out her mobile phone and plans to record video


    "You are a police officer," Li Xiaoyue was still calm and asked coldly, "in public, are you going to threaten?"


    "Do you think..." Ye Chenyu''s voice became more and more deep, "driving a police car is a police officer?"


    Chu ran had no social experience in the end. On hearing this, his eyes widened subconsciously, "who are you?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Chu ran, motioned her not to speak and then withdrew her sight, "it seems, I have to add another Try to evade the responsibility by taking advantage of the position and hurt the party concerned at the same time! "


    "This is called hurt?" Ye Chenyu''s voice is quiet. In Chu Ran''s screams, he suddenly leans forward


    Li Xiaoyue did not expect that he would be like this, subconsciously on the side of the head.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes filled with a smile. He stopped when he left Li Xiaoyue''s face one or two centimeters away. "How do you think I want to kiss you?"


    The sarcastic words spread out on Li Xiaoyue''s cheek with heat. She turned her head with a brush, and her eyes were sharp


    However, she didn''t move. She moved her cheek across Ye Chenyu''s lips


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue just want to get angry, on the smile of upper leaf Chenyu eyes, just know that he was played.


    At the moment, even Chu ran, who was photographed, is also stupid


    Li Xiaoyue closed his eyes, just as he was about to explode, ye Chenyu stood up straight and released his hands at the same time.


    "The most taboo of a lawyer is that he can''t control his emotions..." Ye Chenyu said with a smile and went to see the two cars in close contact. "It''s not serious yet The traffic is not fast, girl


    With that, he looks at Chu ran, who is still recording the video. He goes over and takes the mobile phone in her hand.


    "What''s more, you can record without pressing the start button?" Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened and he pushed his mobile phone back into Chu Ran''s hand.


    Chu can only accept his thinking from the beginning to the end.


    When ye Chenyu turned around, she looked at her mobile phone


    Sure enough, just anxious to shoot, just opened the interface, but did not press to start shooting!


    Chu ran scolded himself secretly, then bared his teeth and glared at Ye Chenyu.


    "Cell phone!" Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue and opens his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu still evil spirit smile, "do not compensate?"


    Li Xiaoyue responded and took his mobile phone to Ye Chenyu in the car


    Ye Chenyu quickly dialed the number. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he broke it. After saving his name to Li Xiaoyue, he said, "call me back for the repair fee, and I''ll transfer it to you..."


    Li Xiaoyue took the mobile phone and looked at the name."By the way, what''s your name?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyue to speak, Chu ran quickly took out his business card and handed it to Ye Chenyu.


    The little girl''s chin is raised, completely a pair of If you dare to evade the responsibility, you will not be able to sue the police.


    "It''s really a lawyer..." Ye Chenyu looked at the business card and laughed. Then, after taking a deep look at Chu ran, he leaned toward Li Xiaoyue and said in her ear, "you are very interesting Hopefully, we''ll see it soon. "


    Without waiting for Li Xiaoyue to react, ye Chenyu got on the police car and drove away


    "Where is the police?" Chu ran turned his mouth to the police car, which was flying with dust, "just like a hooligan!"


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at the far away police car, "wait for me to take a taxi, you drive to the garage..." She gritted her teeth, "pick the best car factory, the best master and the best materials!"


    Chu ran looks at Li Xiaoyue and says, "sister Yue, this car is only 100000 yuan. No matter how good it is, it won''t cost much..."


    "I knew that the girl who opened the girl was so modern..." Li Xiaoyue looked back at the car, which was not very serious, and murmured, "repair it, let him take a few years'' salary into it!"


    Because of this episode, when Li Xiaoyue arrived at Nanxiang building, Jian Mo had just arrived


    "Do you use to walk?" Jane Mo joked, "slower than me."


    "Don''t mention it," Li Xiaoyue face angry, "met a neuropathy."


    "What happened?" Jian Mo frowned.


    After Li Xiaoyue said about the crash, he gritted his teeth and said, "the more I think about it, the more I think about it..."


    "Well, is that man handsome?" Jian Mo put her arm on the dining table and leaned forward, "is it a muscle man?" She had starlight in her eyes, "listen to what you mean, that man should be very evil..."


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly a face warning, "you say the focus seems to have a problem?"


    "Let''s see if there is any sign of development..." Why don''t you change your eyes? By the way, what''s his name? "


    "I don''t have anyone to get there and I need a man on the road?" Li Xiaoyue couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "what''s Ye Chenyu..."


    "Ye Chenyu?" Jian Mo frowned, "how does this name seem to have been heard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Come on..." Li Xiaoyue called the waiter to order, "don''t make a pair of acquaintances, good match."


    "Don''t expose me so quickly Will you chat? "


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, immediately two women look at each other smile.


    "Nice girl..." Li Xiaoyue after ordering dishes, arm support table, hand holding cheek, "your wind and rain in the past, I also stand up again, always feel good in the non-stop wave with us."


    "I feel the same way..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "You stand up again, and I can continue to love each other with my manager Gu. Thinking about it at this moment, we all feel as if we are dreaming."


    "A dream!"


    "It must be..." Jane Mo''s face waved a sweet smile, "however, if you have a home, it is more perfect."


    "Well, I can see that you''re just going to sell me around today, aren''t you?" Li Xiaoyue deliberately hardened his face.


    Jian Mo shrugged. "Women are born with gossip. I''m curious What do you say is deep enough for Mo Shaochen? When you are reborn, your feelings are evaporated? "


    Li Xiaoyue did not immediately reply, after pondering for a while, he said: "girl, what kind of feelings do you think is not easy to give up?"


    "First love and secret love..." Jane mordant did not want to answer, "especially the two together!"


    "So you mean you can''t give up Chu Zixiao?"


    "Don''t change the subject for me..." Jian Mo is not fooled at all, "I still secretly love my home manager gu!"


    Li Xiaoyue curled his mouth, "I have been sleeping for a year, and I haven''t seen you sleeping silly..."


    "I can''t help it. My manager, Mr. Gu, chats with me every day, and my brain has never rested!"


    Li Xiaoyue couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, "on the left, there''s a general manager of your family, and another one of your family''s general managers That''s not the way dog abuse is


    "I just want to stimulate you," Jian Mo said with a smile. "In fact, how nice it is for you to marry Mo Shaochen. When you turn back, your best friend will upgrade your family!"


    "That''s only if someone else is interested in me..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "he is my first love plus secret love, isn''t it Shen Chu didn''t treat him like this? "


    "But Shen Chu is not interested in him!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Li Xiaoyue smiles, "so, he and I are the same kind of people, but I don''t want to keep warm together..."


    She has her pride, mutual comfort of love, not love.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu drove the car to the repair shop designated by the police station, and within half an hour, he received a call from Wang Qiang.


    "Uncle Qiang..."


    "Ye Chenyu --"


    on both sides, a banter voice and a roaring voice came almost at the same time.


    Ye Chenyu took the mobile phone to one side, and began to learn Wang Qiang''s tone in his mouth and said, "how long have you been back to the bureau? The police car allocated to you has been in the repair shop more than five times. You are a police officer, and now you are not a private detective or a rogue..."


    Ye Chenyu''s words, almost synchronized with Wang Qiangshen, had to sigh that they had been on and off the line for so many years and had a tacit understanding.


    When Wang Qiang had finished venting, ye Chenyu put his mobile phone back to his ear


    "Did you hear that again?"


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu opens his eyes and tells lies.


    Wang Qiang hummed, then said in a deep voice, "there is a task above..."


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu whispered.


    "There is a transnational criminal case to be heard in the international court," Wang Qiang said. "The Bureau has arranged a special group to protect accompanying lawyers. You have more experience in this field than others. I intend to recommend you as the leader of the action team."


    Ye Chenyu frowned, some dissatisfaction, "can''t let me stop for a few days?"


    "I haven''t reported it yet. I''ll see what you mean now..." Wang Qiang voice with a trace of guilt, "undercover so many years, you really hard."


    "Who are the lawyers?" Ye Chenyu secretly spit on the next, Wang Qiang this person, especially old playing emotional card.


    "It''s said that Mo Shaochen is the main debater. It''s not clear who the other people decided."


    When ye Chenyu heard "Mo Shaochen," his eyebrows obviously twisted. "Is it dangerous?"


    "I''m not sure, but the chairman attaches great importance to this case..." Wang Qiang said, "such a case, if involved in a big, there is a risk is normal."


    "I want to," Ye Chenyu said, "I''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    "Good..." Wang Qiang answered and explained two sentences before hanging up.


    Ye Chenyu took a taxi and went back to his mother''s villa.


    "Why is it so late?" Ye''s mother said, and went to the kitchen, "I''ve left you some food to warm you up..."


    "Don''t heat up," Ye Chenyu followed him to the kitchen. "I''ll eat like this."


    "In a moment."


    Ye Chenyu stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at his mother''s busy figure. His eyes were a little confused, "Ma..."


    "Well?" Mother Ye looked back at her son, smiling in her eyes.I didn''t understand her son''s identity before, but now I know that she was an undercover before. Now I''m back in the Bureau. When does mother Ye feel happy.


    It''s not what my son does, but he can come back every day.


    "There''s a mission in the Bureau..." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth and did not go on. His mother was already nervous.


    "You''re not going to be undercover again, are you?"


    Ye Chenyu smiles, "my identity has been exposed, won''t be!"


    "Well..."


    "To protect people!" Ye Chenyu was silent, then continued to say, "it''s Mo Shaochen."


    Mother Ye''s actions stopped, and then put the hot dishes on the plate and handed them to Ye Chenyu, indicating that he would go out first.


    "What do you think?" Mother ye asked when ye Chenyu returned.


    "I don''t know..." Ye Chenyu laughed at himself.


    No matter how the love between father and mother was, he said frankly, he was an illegitimate child.


    "Chen Yu," said mother ye, warming another dish, "he is not only your brother, you are also a policeman!"


    Said, ye mother looked back to Ye Chenyu, "in public and private, you have your responsibility."


    "I understand that..." Ye Chenyu sighed, "Mom, I just don''t want you to be embarrassed after so many years."


    Mother Ye smiles and shakes her head, "I''m not embarrassed..." She turned off the fire. "Your father has been gone for so many years, and I have nothing to be embarrassed about." She was full of rice. "Mom can''t be with you all the time. No matter what, you are brothers."


    Ye Chenyu did not answer, but went to the restaurant with his mother.


    He has never been a man of indecision and inferiority.


    However, after so many years of concealment, he just doesn''t want to make Mo Shaochen''s father become not the one he was That''s it.


    He loves his father, so he also loves his younger brother, who is also his father and son


    Ye Chenyu ate his meal in silence, but his brain did not stop at all.


    After eating, he looked at the opposite mother and asked, "Mom, if Shaochen knows me, do you think Will he admit my brother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "What do you want him to do?" Mother Ye chuckled and filled a bowl of soup for her son, "or, Chen Yu, do you want to recognize Shaochen?"


    Ye Chenyu took the soup and said, "I don''t want to..." He laughed. "Mom, we just know him. He doesn''t need to know us."


    Ye''s mother glared at Ye Chenyu angrily. "Is that a joke


    "It''s just a joke..." Ye Chenyu "Yi Liu" drank the soup, "I''ll see if you want to, hey hey."


    "Asshole!" Mother Ye scolded.


    Ye Chenyu grinned and ye''s mother chattered at home, while cleaning up the rest of the dishes. "I''ll wait to find Beichen."


    "So late?" Mother Ye looked at the time, and it was almost nine o''clock. "Jian Mo just woke up a few days ago. Don''t pester Beichen all day long."


    "I have something to do," Ye Chenyu took a napkin and wiped his mouth carelessly. "At that time, I called him and said that it was Jianmo''s best friend to accompany him back in the evening. He stayed in the vacant room alone at night. I was kind enough to accompany him."


    Ye''s mother listened and squinted, "there''s no serious business all day."


    "Mom, don''t wait for the door at night." Ye Chenyu said, standing up and going out, "if I''m late, I''ll go back to my apartment."


    "Well." Mother ye sent Ye Chenyu to the door and explained a few words. Seeing her son go out of the courtyard door, she closed the door to clean up the table.


    Mother Ye''s action of washing the tableware stopped slightly, and her sight fell on the willow swaying outside the window for a long time. Then she took back her sight, sighed and continued to clean.


    "Chen Yu actually wants to meet Shaochen..." Mother ye said, as if there was a person around him, "just, he is worried that Shaochen will reject him. After all, he has not known his existence for so many years. It''s hard to accept that his father once had another woman."


    With that, mother Ye''s nose was a little sour.


    When I fell in love with Mo Huai, she didn''t know he had a wife


    However, love, know, and finally have been unable to give up.


    No matter whether the two people''s feelings fit or not, Chen Yu and Shaochen are innocent She has nothing to think about now. She just hopes that her two children will be safe and have her own family in the future.


    However, at this moment, mother ye did not think that, brothers, finally, someone was sad


    With the coming of summer, the night climate in Los Angeles is particularly comfortable.


    It''s ten o''clock after Gu Beichen and the leaders of the city have finished their meal. He asks the executives at the bottom to take them to the paradise night to continue playing. He drives his car to the Blues


    On the way, he called Jane mo.


    "Is the party over?" "Did you drink?" came the soft voice of Jian mo


    "No..." Gu Beichen''s voice was low and charming and said, "use your shield."


    "Are you going home now?"


    "To the Blues I haven''t seen a friend for a long time. I have an appointment


    Jian Mo turned her mouth and said, "Yo, Mr. Gu, your trip this evening Busy, too! "


    "Well, I always have to accompany you." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "everyone heard that I was left alone today, and I knew that I had no chance to miss today, so I had to wait until tonight..."


    On hearing this, she felt sweet in her heart, and her smile on her face was blooming. She also deliberately said, "what do you mean I''m taking too much of your time! "


    Jian Mo''s words just fell, a stuffy "bang" came.


    "Dead woman, you show love with your family in front of me. You sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Gu Beichen listened to the angry voice coming from the opposite side, and said with a smile, "if she lets you sleep on the sofa, call me, I''ll pick you up."


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue and laughed, "well, I know..." After a pause, she went on, "go back early and drive carefully."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen should sound, wait for Jian Mo to hang up the phone, just take off the Bluetooth headset.


    Gu Beichen to the blues, ye Chenyu lying on the sofa are asleep.


    I have a case recently. I just closed it today. I haven''t had a good sleep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t call ye Chenyu. He just sat on the opposite side, took the computer and processed some foreign documents


    "Well? When did you come... " Ye Chenyu voice some did not wake up dark dumb, "how don''t you call me?"


    "You''ve been back to the police for months. How can you do it the same as when you were undercover?" Gu Beichen said, after processing a file, shut down the computer.


    Ye Chenyu drew a long leg from the armrest of the sofa and sat up. He took the water from one side and drank it in one breath. Then he said, "I''ve been busy for so many years, but I can''t be free..."


    "You''ve done what you''ve done for me?" Gu Beichen took out a cigarette to light it and took a cold breath.


    "No," Ye Chenyu shook his head. "If you can''t do it yourself, I''ll finish it in half a year. Do you think too much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly frowned, and said with some disgust, "what do you want me to do at night?"Ye Chenyu was stunned, "it''s not you who said that Jian Mo left you alone. I''m kind to accompany you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen slowly lies on the sofa, eagle eyes looking at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu secretly spit on the next, only feel Gu Beichen this person is completely overwhelming momentum, "line line line, is I bored, OK?"


    Gu Beichen quietly convergence of sight, fingers gently flicked the ash, "you look unstable mood."


    "Who can be emotionally stable all the time, can you?" Ye Chenyu sneered, got up and went to take the wine on one side and decided to open it.


    "No driving at night?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "don''t forget your present identity."


    "No driving..." Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen and said, "why don''t you have a drink with me and let your people take us back?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Ye Chenyu with deep ink pupil. After several seconds, he doesn''t say anything and nods.


    Sometimes men don''t need words, they don''t need to talk, they just need to accompany


    Ye Chenyu wants to drink, accompanied by Gu Beichen.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Shaochen, they said that there was no direct relationship


    However, after all these years, ye Chenyu is Gu Beichen''s secret help.


    At this moment, wine is the best language between men.


    In fact, ye Chenyu has now recovered his identity, and there is no big case.


    Gu Beichen knows that there is only one mo Shaochen who can trouble him


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrated. Gu Beichen put down his goblet and picked it up. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was mo Shaochen. He glanced at Ye Chenyu, who rubbed his temple, and then put it in his ear


    "Well?"


    "Where is it?" Mo Shaochen''s voice is a little lazy.


    "Blues..."


    Mo Shaochen listened and laughed, "I''m just around here. I''ll go to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, the voice is calm overflow thin lip, "good."


    "See you later..."


    "Well."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, "Shaochen, wait, come here, the person is nearby."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen and lay lazily on the sofa, "what are you doing? Let me hide?"


    "It''s all in Los Angeles. The nature of your work and the opportunities to contact him in the future can''t be avoided..." Gu Beichen leaned over and put out the smoke in the ashtray. "I want you to hide?"


    With a smile of doubt, with Gu Beichen''s unique line of sight, ye Chenyu looked down at his eyes, and his head was on the back of the sofa.


    "Let''s meet each other first..." Ye Chenyu voice showed evil, "I and Zixiao relationship is good, originally you this circle, I did not jump."


    The political and legal family, a policeman, must have a lot to do with courts and lawyers Especially the criminal debate.


    What''s more, starting tomorrow, the two of them may have more contact!


    Mo Shaochen came very fast and arrived in less than half an hour.


    "Introduction," Gu Beichen said faintly, "Mo Shaochen, criminal defense lawyer He, ye Chenyu, is from the criminal investigation and crime division of the General Administration of China. It is estimated that you will have contact in the future. "


    "Hello..." Mo Shaochen put out his hand gracefully, "I have heard of you before. I can''t imagine meeting you under such circumstances."


    "Mo Xie''s hand and I said," Mo Xie''s hand was exchanged with me


    Mo Shaochen sat down beside Gu Beichen, "I''m not curious where I heard you from?"


    "It''s not what Beichen said anyway..."


    Mo Shaochen laughed. Ye Chenyu, who had been an undercover agent for many years and was transferred back to the Bureau, was most likely to be the leader of the action team to protect him. Once he met, he was inexplicably impressed.


    "It''s not really what he said."


    "Ninety nine out of ten is a strong uncle..." Ye Chenyu rubbed his forehead.


    "It seems that officer Wang asked for your opinion?"


    "Well!"


    Mo Shaochen looked down, "that, have the opportunity to cooperate?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "still considering..." He got up and poured the wine for Mo Shaochen. "I guess we have to see if there are beauties in your group?"


    Half joking, let Mo Shaochen immediately laugh, "so you are going to wait for me to order a person?"


    Ye Chenyu raised his glass, and the smile from the corner of his mouth became more evil


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at? I''m so fascinated... " Jian Mo came out of the bath, while wiping his hair, while looking at Li Xiaoyue holding a mobile phone, stupefied for a long time.


    Li Xiaoyue heaved a sigh, "Niu Er," she looked at Jian Mo, "Mo Shaochen sent me a text message..."


    Jian Mo''s action stopped, and then a face of gossip rubbed to Li Xiaoyue''s side, "what, what?"


    Li Xiaoyue hands the mobile phone to Jian Mo, and she quickly opens the screen


    Mo Shaochen: there is an international criminal court. Are you interested in joining?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo''s face was excited, because after seeing the text message, she became stiff, and then turned her mouth and said, "this man sends you text messages in the middle of the night, in order to work?"


    "Do you think it''s flirting?" Li Xiaoyue asked in reply.


    Yueyueyu, throw your mobile phone back to me They are more emotional than Mo Shaochen. "


    She said, getting up to continue to wipe her hair, some discontented said: "you say, Mo Shaochen how to say and ah Chen is a cousin, how a woman and a beast, the same as a dead duck?"


    "It''s estimated that all the good genes have been taken away by your general manager Gu..." Li Xiaoyue said, to Mo Shaochen back to the text message.


    Li Xiaoyue: elder martial brother, it''s not appropriate to talk about work this evening?!


    Mo Shaochen took out his mobile phone and replied with one hand: Well, I''ll go to your law firm to have a formal talk tomorrow.


    "Mo Bian is still working this evening?" Ye Chenyu joked at the right time.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and did not speak.


    "No way," Mo Shaochen pressed the send button. "I''m going to find more beautiful women to join us Officer ye did not say that men and women work together, not tired. "


    "It depends on whether it''s for you or for me..." Ye Chenyu is not serious said.


    Mo Shaochen droops his eyes and smiles. He shakes his head helplessly for the evil of Ye Chenyu


    At the same time, Jian Mo looks at the short message on Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone and says, "Mo Shaochen is a man who deserves to be ignored by Shen Chu..." She hummed and added something.


    Back to my home Xiaoyue also don''t want you, I see you play a bachelor all your life


    No, he won''t be a bachelor all his life. He married his cases directly Hum!


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue will turn off the mobile phone, "I''m not angry yet, you''re angry first." With that, she got up and took a hair dryer to blow Jian Mo''s hair.Different from the short hair just returned from England, now Jian Mo''s hair is almost waist high


    The most important thing is that Gu Beichen takes care of himself in a hospital bed for one year. The hair that is soft and smooth can go to make shampoo advertisements.


    "Girl, I really envy you." Li Xiaoyue said, "a Gu Beichen, everything is worth it."


    When Li Xiaoyue turned off the hair dryer, Jian Mo turned back, "you will also have a person who makes you feel worthwhile As long as you believe, as long as you work hard. "


    "It must be..." Li Xiaoyue finished, and Jian Mo looked at each other with a smile.


    Waiting for love and pursuit of women, there will always be a lucky arrival She believes it!


    Night, in two women in the same bed chatting heart gradually spent


    When the dawn cut through the darkness, the dawn through the broken flower curtain into the bedroom, the two women are sleeping in the dark.


    Li Xiaoyue completely forgot that Mo Shaochen asked her to talk with her in her law firm, and her mobile phone was turned off Chu ran nervously faces Mo Shaochen with a hard face.


    At the same time, the emperor''s high-level who just went to work was preparing to accept the coming storm


    "Secretary Su, is the president here?"


    Susan sat down, and a senior management insider called, "no, what''s up?"


    "Look at the news in Donghai this morning."


    Susan frowned, then opened the news in Donghai City, and saw a new product launch of a group


    Before she had time to react, another insider came in, telling her to watch the news.


    The emperor will release several major projects at the end of the second quarter, all leaked!


    News, in an instant in the emperor set off a storm


    Everyone was talking about it one after another, and even, after getting together from several doubtful points, they came to a conclusion


    "There are not many people in the whole emperor who can know about these big projects and the final decision at the same time?"


    "A few people, you really want more I think it''s the people on the top floor at most! "


    "The president can''t disclose himself, so Secretary Su and Xiao tezhu are left behind?"


    "Secretary Su is in the company. Now..."


    "You mean, Schottky?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Impossible? After all, Xiao tezhu is very loyal to the president? " Some people doubt the left and right look, the voice is full of hesitation said.


    "Yes..." As soon as the man''s words fell, someone immediately retorted and said, "otherwise, during the time when the president''s wife had an accident, would Xiao tezhu have been able to do something about it?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Everyone looks at the person who is talking about something


    "You think, Xiao tezhu doesn''t have the right to make important documents. He doesn''t have the financial resources. Even if he can do it, he is a part-time worker What''s more, I''ve heard that the president often deducts the year-end bonus of Xiao tezhu because of a small matter. "


    "No way?"


    "Why not You don''t want to think about it. If you want to be an ox or a horse, you''ll be on the spot at last. Who can do it


    His words were gradually shaken.


    "Besides, these projects are sold out That''s astronomical The man snorted, "now Xiao tezhu is magnifying his vacation. You don''t want to think about it. After all these years, when did you see him on vacation? I heard it was because of a fight with the President... "


    "What do you mean Is it not that Xiao tezhu actually broke up with the president? "


    "I guess it''s about the same. That''s why today''s events Tut Tut, but think about it, Xiao tezhu is very cruel! "


    "Yes, anyway, after so many years with the president, the president still trusts him Is it really good for him to do so? "


    "I can only say People die for money, birds die for food! "


    Some people shrug their shoulders and curled their mouths and said, all of a sudden, they looked at each other with eyes, and their faces and expressions were extremely complicated.


    Because of the leakage of the project, the whole emperor was trapped in an atmosphere of anxiety and gossip. Senior managers of various departments held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with it.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan follows Gu Beichen into the office.


    "Inform the senior management of each department that the meeting will be held in half an hour." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently. On his hard face, he could not see how to panic.


    "Yes Susan answered and put the information sorted out in her hand in front of Gu Beichen, "these are the news that has been received so far. It is conservatively estimated that if all the projects at the end of the quarter are grounded, it is estimated that the loss will exceed 11 digits."


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. Even for the emperor, the project with tens of billions of dollars was not a small impact


    Most importantly, if people in the industry know that the turbulence in the stock market alone will upset the emperor.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, looking at those projects have been leaked.


    "Chen Shao..." Susan stopped talking.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at his eyes


    "You think Is it Xiao Jing? "


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, eagle eye line of sight suddenly a Lin at the same time, voice micro deep said: "this sentence, you should not ask." He looked down and continued to look at the information, "go out first."


    "Yes..." Susan answered, and there was a trace of uneasiness on her face. At the moment of closing the door, she subconsciously looked at Beichen and finally closed the door.


    When the message is sent to the north, Gu stops sending messages


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Xiaoyue woke up, he cooked porridge and ate it with Jian mo.


    According to her words, Jian Mo is a national treasure under the aura of Gu Beichen It can''t be cold, it can''t be hungry, it can''t be anywhere.


    However, now Jian Mo is in the recovery period, whether it is a car accident or after giving birth to a child, Li Xiaoyue said, but she did not dare to be careless.


    "Would you like to go to the law firm with me?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "look at the place you designed?"


    "Don''t go..." Jian Mo a face arrogant Jiao, "wait, I''ll go to Xiangyu, and then go to the emperor to find Shen Chu."


    "Tut, the designer who doesn''t do a good job in her husband''s first love relationship is not a good woman..." Li Xiaoyue shakes his head, "that I take a taxi to send you to Xiangyu, I am going to the law firm."


    "Good..."


    The two women went out of the door together.


    Li Xiaoyue''s car to repair, and Jian Mo because of physical reasons, Gu Beichen does not allow her to drive, two people can only take a taxi.


    "You remember to tell Mr. Gu that I''ll treat him to dinner in the evening." Li Xiaoyue said when the car arrived at Lingyu international.


    With a smile and a nod, "I remember Don''t worry. I will not be soft hearted to kill you


    The two women looked at each other with a smile. Jane Mo got out of the car and entered Lingyu international.


    After he looked at the office, Li Mo Yue ordered the driver to write.


    By the time she arrived, it was almost noon.


    "Sister Yue, how did you come here?" Chu ran saw Li Xiaoyue push the door to come in. He rushed to meet him and said, "I shut down my phone when I call you...""What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Li Xiaoyue a face does not agree, "think also have no case, shut off the mobile phone clean."


    She took out her mobile phone and forgot to turn it on in the morning.


    "That..." Chu ran pointed to the reception room. "Mo Bian came early in the morning and was waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Li Xiaoyue stunned next, just suddenly remembered, last night Son Mo Shaochen to her message.


    But she didn''t expect that he would really come to talk to her


    Li Xiaoyue handed the bag to Chu ran and went to the reception room.


    But before he arrived, Chu ran suddenly thought of something and said, "sister Yue, the repair fee of yesterday was 1000 yuan..."


    Li Xiaoyue rubs eyebrow heart, this price she also anticipates.


    After all, Chu ran didn''t drive fast, so the bumper was hit. How much can it be repaired?


    "Call the man named Ye Chenyu and ask her to pay for it..." Li Xiaoyue said, handed the mobile phone to Chu ran, and entered the reception room.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t arrive at noon..." Mo Shaochen looked at the time and said with a light smile.


    Li Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed, "that It''s late to talk to Mo mo


    "I guess so." Mo Shaochen said with a faint smile, "I come to see you, or say what you said last night..." He said, taking the information out of his briefcase, "there is a transnational criminal case on it. I will set up a temporary lawyer team. This time, I will work well with you to see if you are interested."


    Li Xiaoyue listens, the eyeground delimits a touch of complex emotion.


    "So say..." Li Xiaoyue asked jokingly, "elder martial brother''s case in the city is to investigate me?"


    He did not answer when Li Shaochen.


    The atmosphere in the reception room was a bit treacherous, and it was not so good outside.


    "You care who the owner is. Anyway, it''s your responsibility. You''re right to charge for the repair fee..." Chu ran rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the handrail of the stairs, with a face of evil charm, "who is the owner of the car, who will come to me to claim compensation..." He didn''t give Chu ran a chance to talk, "if she doesn''t want it, I can only take advantage of it."


    Well, he just hung up.


    Then he pushed the staircase door and went to Wang Qiang''s office


    "Uncle Qiang."


    "Think about it?" Wang Qiang looked at Ye Chenyu who came in and continued to search for what, "go, or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "You''ve made up your mind. Is my opinion still for reference?" Ye Chenyu pulled a chair and sat down. He took Wang Qiang''s Kung Fu tea and poured himself a cup.


    "Don''t say that," Wang Qiang stopped looking for things. "If you really don''t want to go, I won''t ask for it."


    Ye Chenyu has been undercover for so many years. How to say it, he is really distressed.


    "OK, uncle Qiang..." Ye Chenyu put down the cup, "I know what you think, go this time, you don''t just want to take advantage of this fat, give me back to mention."


    Wang Qiang laughed, "you boy, it''s like I''m going to do it for you."


    Ye Chenyu is evil smile, on the face is always lazy very.


    I don''t know whether it''s due to his personality or being an undercover for too long. He always shows a little ruffian spirit.


    But because of this ruffian spirit, this action, he is the most suitable


    "Now that it''s decided, I''ll submit your file." Wang Qiang confirmed again, "I can tell you If you submit it, you can''t regret it. You have to go. "


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered and drank a cup of tea before he got up. "Before that, should I have a few days'' vacation?"


    "Three days!" Wang Qiang is not stingy, "three days after the formation of the group, you have to come back to start running in the team members."


    "Good..." After Wang Chenyu refuted, ye Qiang did not leave the office.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he is an inexplicable person who will parachute when he comes back, in order to demoralize those who are not convinced.


    In this world, either power is subordinate to others, or Only fists!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to hear from me?" After a long time, Mo Shaochen asked with a chuckle, "I''m interested in your ability, so it''s an investigation, and I''m looking forward to a cooperation Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Li Xiaoyue pick eyebrows, "expected."


    She answered confidently, took the information and glanced at it roughly, "implicated greatly?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen expression slightly dignified, "this time I will group at least six lawyers, may directly group ten people."


    Li Xiaoyue pondered, "does Chu Zixiao join in?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head. "His case in Yuncheng was too big. The people above I have ideas. "


    After Li Xiaoyue came back, he also heard about the Yuncheng case.


    A lot of people have been pulled off their horses.


    In their line of business, the public security organs and the public security organs have made it clear that they are one family. Because of this, we should grasp the internal degree Otherwise, it''s hard to say.


    Of course, there is Gu Beichen behind Chu Zixiao, and he has nothing to fear.


    "It''s a pity," Li Xiaoyue regretted, "with him in, I think our minimum configuration is OK."


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes and laughed, "you are so confident that I appreciate it..." Said, he raised eyes, line of sight just and Li Xiaoyue on.


    They were slightly stunned for a moment, as if something had crossed their line of sight


    But when I want to see clearly, it disappears again.


    Li Xiaoyue moved his eyes a little awkwardly, "I have the ability, naturally I will be confident..." She spoke in a hurry, trying to ease the strange atmosphere around her.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes did not move away from Li Xiaoyue''s face, but gradually became profound and asked, "then you agree to join?"


    "Of course..." Li Xiaoyue smile, "after this case, my price will rise again, how can I miss such a good opportunity?"


    Mo Shaochen laughed and shook his head. "I''m not sure I''ll win." After a pause, "I''ve looked at the available evidence and it''s against our client."


    "There is only one truth. As long as we firmly believe that it has nothing to do with the party, we have won half of it..." Li Xiaoyue pick eyebrow, "this is what elder martial brother said."


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other with a smile and listened to her say, "it''s almost noon. Have a meal together?"


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "please, welcome to join."


    Li Xiaoyue raised eyebrows, saying it didn''t matter.


    When they leave the reception room together, they see Chu ran coming up


    "The man said that he wanted you to call in person to compensate..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned and took the mobile phone and said, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll go to dinner with my senior brother. What do you eat? I''ll bring it to you later."


    "No, my order is takeout..." Chu ran curled his mouth, then rubbed to Li Xiaoyue, and said vaguely, "sister Yue, sometimes, if you can grasp the opportunity, don''t let go."


    "What?" Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    Chu ran looks at Mo Shaochen ambiguously, and laughs deceitfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue some can''t stand shaking his head, went to get the bag, told Mo Shaochen to leave.


    Chu ran looked at the two people''s backs and curled his lips. "In fact, how do I think sister Yue is more suitable for Mo Bian than the woman in that restaurant Look, everyone is a criminal defense, and they have a common language. " She said with a smile, "what''s more, if we quarrel, how interesting it is to move each other''s rules and regulations to move out?"Chu ran imagined such a scene and immediately burst into laughter


    ¡­¡­


    The plane''s gears rub against the ground and land at Los Angeles International Airport.


    Xiao Jing got off the plane with a cold face, and then went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    He started the car and flew to the Emperor Group


    At the same time, the whole emperor was busy because of the sudden time.


    But even so, in their leisure time, everyone is still discussing whether Xiao Jing betrayed the Emperor


    "Zhi - ''


    Xiao Jing''s car has already stopped in the parking space in front of the emperor''s gate after a frantic drift in the parking lot.


    He is also wearing casual clothes, so big sunglasses cover his dim vision.


    Xiao Jing strides directly into the emperor. When the security guard sees him, he is slightly surprised.


    "Xiao tezhu, you Are you back? " The front desk was also surprised to see the people coming in.


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered indifferently and went to the elevator


    This is the lunch break time. Some people come back from eating out and are waiting for the elevator


    "Well, do you think it''s shautsu?" People waiting for the elevator to chat.


    "After all, I think it''s almost him..."


    "What do you say?" Someone asked curiously.


    "You think, those projects were ordered when the president''s wife was in a coma. At that time, the president''s mind was on the president''s wife. Do you think Is it the best time? "


    "It was..."


    Someone agrees.


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome..." Xiao Jing laughingly looked at the chatting people slowly open their mouths. When they subconsciously turned back and looked at him with astonishment, he took off his sunglasses and said slowly, "if the emperor wants me, I can transfer assets in minutes, do you believe it?"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces began to twitch


    Xiao Jing suddenly changed his leisurely appearance, and his face became cold. "The emperor asked you to come here, not to speculate about anything, or to disturb people''s hearts..." "If you think the day is too comfortable, the personnel department would like to see your resignation letter at any time!" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "Ding", the elevator arrived in time.


    Xiao Jing coldly takes back his sight and walks forward


    Originally waiting for the elevator people, subconsciously from the middle of a road.


    Xiao Jing into the elevator, cold eye across the crowd, press the close button.


    "God, it''s too arrogant..." After a personnel horizontal said, "is not a special help, you really think you are the president or what? I also saw our resignation letter... "


    "That''s it Some people were discontented with him and said, "I think he is so arrogant. It''s him It''s estimated that the thief will come back and cry out to catch the thief! " At a loss about what to do,


    listens to the people who make complaints about the situation.


    In fact, the whole company is talking about it, but they were hit by Xiao Jing


    If it''s really Xiao Jing, it''s OK. If not, I can''t tell how many shoes they need to wear?!


    "Xiao tezhu just looked terrible," a woman grinned. "It felt like the momentum of the president."


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger..." There is a man dissatisfied with humming, but, in the eyes, there is obvious worry.


    Soon, the news of Xiao Jing''s return came from the emperor''s building.


    After the "Ding" sound, the elevator reaches the top floor directly.


    Susan went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. Seeing the people coming out of the elevator, she was slightly surprised, "Xiao Jing? How did you come back? "


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jing asked with a gloomy face.


    "I went to the design department to find the young lady..." Susan said, "I think I''ll be eating now."


    At the same time


    "Mr. Gu, have an interview." Jian Mo held a microphone in her hand and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, looked at the eye Jian Mo, gave her to take the soup bowl Sheng Tang.


    "May I ask Mr. Gu," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, fluttered her eyes and asked with a smile, "what do you think of the affair of Xiao Jing''s infidelity?"


    "Beichen?" frowned slightly


    "Yes..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "how can you be the strongest CP of emperor group, Xiao Jing, is this not cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen helplessly smiles and shakes his head, to be by the Jian Mo in there rotten reply, "did not have how to see He made trouble of his own and solved it by himself. "


    "People are on holiday, how to solve it?" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen didn''t like it. "Don''t worry. I''ll be back today..."


    "So sure?" Jian Mo is a little curious. Seeing Gu Beichen nodding seriously, she immediately turned her mouth and said, "I don''t believe you have any basic feelings..."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "drink this soup. If you don''t go back, you''ll go to my office to sleep for a while and go to the design department, eh?"


    "Well." Jian Mo cleverly drank the soup, and then got up with Gu Beichen and went back to the top floor.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Xiao Jing, did you come back too soon?" Jian Mo looked at standing at the elevator entrance, a hard face Xiao Jing, said with a smile, "you are so accurate by your home Chen little calculation, that means I''ll plug your heart for you."


    "Little lady!" Xiao Jing cried out helplessly and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    "You go to rest first, eh?" Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Jing, but gently looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo smiles and nods her head. Then she looks at Xiao Jing sympathetically and turns to Gu Beichen''s office.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and told Susan, "notice the meeting at two o''clock."


    "OK." Susan answered and looked at Xiao Jing anxiously.


    "You come with me..." Gu Beichen indifferent mouth at the same time, people have walked towards the tea room.


    Xiao Jing and the angry little daughter-in-law, quietly follow Gu Beichen into the tea room.


    Seeing that Gu Beichen wanted to make coffee, he hurried up to him and said, "Chen Shao, I''ll come..."


    Gu Beichen took a look at him, put down the cup and went to the side of the sofa.


    Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen so, in the heart seven up and down, uneasy.


    As soon as he heard about it, he rushed back, but obviously, the damage had been great.


    "Chen Shao, I was careless." Xiao Jing in the end can not hold back said, "at the beginning of my wallet lost, I did not care too much."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but took the coffee from Xiao Jing and sipped it. His eagle eyes drooped slightly and his cold face showed no emotion.


    Xiao Jing only felt that the air around him had become dignified. He sat down opposite Gu Beichen, "this matter is from me, I will solve it."


    "How to solve it?" Gu Beichen''s voice is quiet and does not have much emotion. His eagle eyes slightly lift, and his ink pupil looks at Xiao Jing sharply. "The projects that have been exposed will directly lose more than 10 billion..."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "Xiao Jing, how many years'' salary and year-end bonus can you reach this figure?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and couldn''t react for a moment.


    How can this be related to his salary and year-end bonus again?!


    "Well..." Gu Beichen seemed to see Xiao Jing''s doubts and said slowly, "the whole company is saying that you are dissatisfied with my salary and often deduct your year-end bonus. Therefore, you betrayed."


    "It''s bullshit!" Xiao Jing stood up and said, "do I need that money?"


    Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing quietly and doesn''t answer.


    Xiao Jing''s heart instantly hair hair, "Chen Shao, you know me."


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes lit up and sat down again, "so you trust me, don''t you?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen continued to nod, "I didn''t doubt you..."


    Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly fell back to his chest.


    "But, trust you, I also have to account to the shareholders..." Gu Beichen said again, "after all, the loss is so great, although it''s not you, it''s because of you."


    Xiao Jing vomited blood at the thought that his wallet had been stolen and that he had been faked with his ID card.


    "I will come up with a new plan before the end of the quarter to minimize the loss as much as possible..." Xiao Jing gnaws his teeth.


    "But you are on holiday!" Gu Beichen calmly looked at Xiao Jing and said, "or magnifying the fake."


    "In this case, can I have a holiday?" "Chen Shao, don''t make fun of me..."


    "So you mean, you''re going to take leave?"


    Xiao Jing nods with a bitter face.


    Chen Shao doesn''t blame him, but, after all, it''s a project worth 10 billion yuan. He says he doesn''t feel guilty. It''s cheating.


    And Chen Shao more trust, his guilt will be deeper.


    "Since you ask for leave, I can only leave these things to you..." Beichen said, "get up and get ready for the meeting."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen people have gone out.


    "Chen Shao..."


    When Gu Beichen comes to the door of the tea room, Xiao Jing suddenly frowns.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Jing got up and looked back at Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, I will definitely solve these things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing for a while, then nodded slightly, then turned to leave the tea room.


    Trust is not built on money.


    It''s not measured by money


    Ten billion is not a small amount for the emperor, but for Gu Beichen, an emperor is not worth a Xiao Jing.


    This is trust, but also the feeling of never giving up


    No money can be made again, but people lost Then you can''t find it.


    Before the meeting began, all the people were speculating.


    Xiao Jing''s return is to cover up or what, everyone is not sure.


    We are just waiting for the meeting, expecting Gu Beichen to give you a "clear" instruction.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was full of quirky rigidity, and everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to say anything before the meeting.


    The door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and Gu Beichen came in with a single hand pocket, followed by Xiao Jing, who had changed his formal clothes.


    "Meeting..." Gu Beichen sat down, eagle eyes sharp across all the people in the conference room, "before the meeting, there is something to announce."


    People secretly give information to people around, trying to guess what Gu Beichen wants to say.


    "Xiao Jing cancelled the holiday, starting today..." Gu Beichen''s line of sight is indifferent, passing by several executives who are close to each other Remove the post of special assistant to the president. "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other one after another, as if for such a result, they thought it was reasonable.


    Just, Gu Beichen''s next words, let everyone stunned to be unable to respond.


    "After removal of previous duties..." Gu Beichen''s voice, calm from the beginning to the end, "will recognize Xiao Jing as the executive vice president!"


    "Hiss..." There is a voice of suction, people stare at Gu Beichen in disbelief.


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t think of Gu Beichen''s arrangement.


    "From this moment on, Xiao Jing will be fully responsible for the restart of all projects and related matters at the end of the quarter. During my absence, I can exercise all the rights of the CEO." Gu Beichen said indifferently, regardless of people''s astonished eyes, he continued, "in addition, all the company''s rumors about Xiaojing, after today, I don''t want to hear."


    In the conference room, except Xiao Jing''s heart was moved, the rest of the people turned their minds one by one. They didn''t expect Gu Beichen to trust Xiao Jing so much


    The whole meeting lasted only half an hour. It was basically Gu Beichen who talked about it. Everyone listened again.


    When the whole emperor spread the content of the meeting, people who met Xiao Jing in the elevator before, one by one grinned


    Xiao Jing said: he wants an emperor, so he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    It turns out that It''s not a big story!


    "Your family always trusts Xiao Jing so much that you are not afraid that the emperor will not be surnamed Gu?" Shen Chu, drawing a design, asked casually.


    Jian Mo ate the cake that she did not know who gave it to Shen Chu. "In fact, I don''t think the same as you..."


    "Well?" Shen Chu raised his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "Jian Mo skimmed her mouth," I always feel that my home is always in the pit Xiaojing. "


    "Why?" Shen Chu didn''t understand.


    "Although I don''t know what it is that I was framed by Xiao Jing this time Jane Mo put the last mouthful of cake into her mouth and said, "but I know that the last person to benefit is me."


    When Shen Chu listened, he couldn''t understand.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were shining brightly. She said slowly, "because Mr. Gu and I planned to travel, but Mr. Gu didn''t want to worry about the company''s affairs on the way."


    Shen Chu immediately understood, "if Xiao Jing had a holiday, it would have been impossible. But now Xiao Jing is back... "


    Jian Mo smiles and shrugs.


    "Your family manager is really inhumane..." Shen Chu couldn''t stand shaking his head. "Looking back, Xiao Jing knows the truth. I''m afraid he will cry."


    As soon as Jian Mo listened, she imagined the scene like that, and suddenly burst into laughter


    Well, she should give Xiao Jingjia a year-end bonus, and then come back for his "cooperation" accident!


    Time, day by day.


    Xiao Jing fell into the busy day and night, and Gu Beichen, who should have been so busy, spent a lot of time with Jian Mo to recover.


    During the period, they moved from the mid mountain villa to changhuanyuan villa area.


    J also has a new name, called "Jian Yao.".


    Jianmo hopes that he can be sunny and full of positive energy


    Lose a brother, get a brother, in fact, Jian Mo think, God is very often fair.


    "Mommy, I''ll arrange my own time for you and daddy to travel." Jane Jie said as she wrote her homework.


    "How do you arrange it?" Jian Mo asked Jian Jie, but she didn''t want to travel with them.


    "I will learn piano and cello with Uncle first, and then go on an adventure with my grandparents..." Jian Jie raised her eyes and said, "I don''t like the kind of travel you and daddy had."¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth twitched, and then she looked at Jian Yao, "what about you?"


    "I won''t go with you either..." Jane Yao immediately said haughtily, "when the holiday is over, my classmates and I have made an appointment to go to Tibet, which is where I want to go for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she said, "whatever you want, I feel like I have to travel with you Without you, ah Chen and I can be two people


    Listen to her discontented garrulous turn around, Jian Jie and Jian Yao look at each other and smile, have their own business to go.


    With Xiao Jing sitting in the emperor''s seat, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo begin to plan the travel time with ease. As for the return date They said they wanted to do what they wanted.


    Gu Beichen plans to take Jian Mo to see the buildings of several masters, and then go to England, where he once lived most erosive


    Just a few days after the two left Los Angeles, Mo Shaochen''s lawyer team had been set up.


    "The plane will fly to London at nine o''clock in the evening," Mo Shaochen looked at the crowd in the conference room. "We will gather at the airport at seven o''clock. Any questions?"


    Members of the accompanying lawyer group shook their heads one after another, and Mo Shaochen signaled the meeting to end.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Li Xiaoyue ready to leave the body shape was called by Mo Shaochen, "elder martial brother?"


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening?" Mo asked


    "No, I''ll go by myself..." Li Xiaoyue refused.


    "Good." Mo Shaochen answered, but not reluctantly.


    "Elder martial brother is OK, I will go first..." Li Xiaoyue said, see Mo Shaochen nodded, and then left with Chu ran.


    "Sister Yue, why don''t you go on the road?" Chu ran said, gritting his teeth.


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue doubts.


    Chu ran rolled his eyes. "If Mo Bian wants to pick you up, you agree Women should be coquettish and show weakness, and men have the desire to protect themselves! "


    Li Xiaoyue has a headache. I don''t know when to start. Chu ran seems to be very keen on "matching" her and Mo Shaochen.


    This little girl, don''t you like Mo Shaochen?!


    If you can''t get it, you don''t want to leave the field?


    Just thinking, Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone rings.


    She took it out and saw that it was Ye Chenyu''s, and immediately gritted her teeth and picked it up. "I said Mr. Ye, I don''t want the car repair fee. Is it OK? The money will be paid to you as a private tax Are you finished? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    "Dinner in the evening?" Ye Chenyu and other Li Xiaoyue finished, just evil mouth.


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth opened, almost burst the foul language.


    If he was kicked in the head by a donkey, he would talk with the duck every time he spoke.


    He didn''t call her account, he had to give it to


    Last time she went, she not only didn''t get the money, but also cheated a meal by him!


    She lost a lot, OK?!


    "I''m sorry, I''m on a business trip in the evening, so I''m not free..." Li Xiaoyue clenched his teeth and said, angrily hung up the phone!


    "Another Ye Chenyu?" Chu ran bit his teeth. "How can there be such a policeman? What a shame... " She said, discontented hum, "sister Yue, he doesn''t want to chase you?"


    "This slut, you''d better not chase me, or give him a face in minutes..." Li Xiaoyue got on the car angrily.


    Chu ran also got on the car and nodded heavily, "that is, compared with Mo Bian, who is elegant and graceful, he is a swan and a lump of dog excrement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Chu Ran''s description, Li Xiaoyue twitched uncontrollably, "be careful that he accuses you of abusing people''s servants."


    "Then he must be able to hear..." Chu ran turned her mouth and said, "seriously, sister Yue, you must not be chased by Ye Chenyu. Think about us, how good a man you are


    Li Xiaoyue was really going crazy. "Chu ran, you like Mo Shaochen so much. Why do you push it to me


    "But elder sister Yue has been secretly in love with Mo Bian for so many years. Of course, elder sister Yue, are you first?" Chu ran said solemnly, "I still know the truth of first come, then come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s face was stiff, subconsciously asked, "who said I secretly love him?"


    "It''s the one I met in the restaurant last time," Chu ran fan her eyes. Seeing Li Xiaoyue''s confused face, he explained, "it''s the one I thought was mo Bian''s girlfriend..."


    "What did Shen Chu tell you?" Li Xiaoyue clenched his teeth, "and when did the relationship between you and Shen Chu look good enough to talk about these things?"


    "Just now It happened that she came here to inquire about something, and then she talked about you... " Chu ran was a little frightened by Li Xiaoyue''s appearance, and said timidly, "then, speaking of elder sister Yue, you have been in love with Mo Bian for many years..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes widened more and more, and Chu Ran''s voice became smaller and smaller. However, she still insisted: "she said She is not Mo Bian''s girlfriend. Let me tell you Let you rest assured and boldly pursue Mo Bian, and say Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Chu ran was slightly bitter, but he couldn''t help asking curiously, "sister Yue, you Have you been in love with Mo Bian for many years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue is speechless.


    Chu ran immediately laughed. "Sister Yue, why do you seem to be so indifferent to business? Is it hard to get, or do you think that the hard to catch is worth cherishing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue helped his forehead, "can you drive?" She closed her eyes and wanted to go to Shen Chu and scold her, "or, you get out of the car and I''ll go by myself..."


    Chu ran feels that Li Xiaoyue is really going to be angry. He grins secretly. He doesn''t dare to say anything more. He sits upright, starts the car and leaves


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall with one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. Thinking of Li Xiaoyue''s angry words, his mouth was full of evil spirits, full of danger.


    "Brother Yu, it''s all integrated." Said Qiao Rui, deputy head of the protection team.


    After checking the time, ye Chenyu said, "tell everyone to meet at the airport at 6:30."


    "Yes Qiao Rui answered and turned away.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the protection team in front of him who was checking his equipment. Then he got up and drove to the general administration.


    "Uncle Qiang."


    "Here is the proof of your weapons and the shipping documents." Wang Qiang handed the document bag to Ye Chenyu. "In foreign countries, we should not use guns unless we have to. We should not cause unnecessary international problems."


    "I know..." Ye Chenyu answered.


    "It''s been a month or two faster this time, but not necessarily slower..." Wang Qiang sighed, "Chenyu, think twice about everything."


    "Make sure you get the job done." Ye Chenyu voice did not have too much emotion to say.


    Wang Qiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he just sighed and patted Ye Chenyu on the shoulder. "It''s hard to hide the task. This time, it''s going to be difficult for you."


    Ye Chenyu pulled the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    Undercover for so many years, in fact, he does not care about many things


    However, Mo Shaochen was involved this time, but he was a little hesitant.


    "Well, go and prepare." Wang Qiang said heavily.


    "Uncle Qiang, take care of my mother for me." Before leaving, ye Chenyu still explained his voice.Wang Qiang nodded and didn''t say anything. He just watched Ye Chenyu leave. Under his eyes, he felt helpless.


    After ye Chenyu left the General Administration, he went to the supermarket to buy a lot of daily necessities and other things and gave them to his mother


    After a meal with Ye''s mother, she went to the airport.


    This time, the lawyer team plus two assistants, a total of 10 people, seven men and three women


    For the convenience of the protection group, except ye Chenyu and Qiao Rui, who are the leaders of the protection group, they do not count the number of people. They are also accompanied by seven men and three women.


    Ye Chenyu led everyone to check in the guns before they were ready to enter the customs.


    "Brother Yu, Mo Bian is over there..." Jorie indicated with his chin.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the past and saw that Mo Shaochen was talking to several lawyers accompanying him


    "You take the brothers through first." Ye Chenyu gave orders and went to Mo Shaochen.


    All of a sudden, ye Chenyu caught a glimpse of someone looking down at his mobile phone and ran into him


    He instinctively leaned aside and heard a cry of "ah".


    Ye Chenyu turned around and saw Li Xiaoyue holding a glass of water in his hand. Because he suddenly deviated from his body, she couldn''t stop her habitual steps, and the water in the paper cup splashed on her body.


    "How do you walk..." Li Xiaoyue angrily raised his head and asked. When he saw Ye Chenyu''s evil smile, her eyes glared, "it''s you again!"


    "Are we lucky?" Ye Chenyu funny looking at angry Li Xiaoyue said.


    Li Xiaoyue was impatient, "who is predestined with you I''ve had eight bad days, haven''t I? The car you made last time entered the car factory, and now it is splashed with water


    Ye Chenyu''s evil charm swept his eyes. Li Xiaoyue''s clothes were wet with water, and the evil ruffian laughed, "are you so excited to see me, wet?"


    Wet?!


    Poof


    "Ye Chenyu, are you so excited to get wet?" Li Xiaoyue was angry and roared.


    The people around looked at it one after another, and their eyes were surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Teng" for a moment, Li Xiaoyue blushed like a cooked lobster.


    She glared at Ye Chenyu fiercely, thinking that she and this person must be incompatible, so every time we meet, she can be embarrassed.


    "Dirty!" Li Xiaoyue clenched his teeth. "Fortunately, taxpayers don''t support people like you Hum


    "Dirty?" Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened, "xiaoyueyue, where did you see me obscene?" He looked innocent, "and, just now, it''s clearly your own mind is dirty, how can you say I''m dirty?"


    "Don''t call me that disgusting I''m not familiar with you. " Li Xiaoyue said indignantly.


    "Not familiar?" Ye Chenyu pick eyebrow, "just you said excited wet body, still not familiar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue bit his teeth and decided not to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    This man is a man who makes a fuss. He thinks he is the second, and no one dares to be the first


    Li Xiaoyue turned around and went in the direction of Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu more and more feel that this woman is interesting, while shouting Li Xiaoyue, while the son followed up.


    "What are you doing with me?" After a few steps, Li Xiaoyue finally got angry.


    "First of all, this is the airport. It''s a public place. I have the right to walk freely." Ye Chenyu didn''t give Li Xiaoyue an explanation. He deliberately said, "besides, with so many people, it is possible that our destination is the same? What do you mean I''ll follow you


    Li Xiaoyue felt that if he didn''t try to bear it, he would smash half a cup of water in his hand directly on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    In this world, how can there be such a shameless man


    "OK..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "you Whatever you want


    Li Xiaoyue grinned his teeth and then turned and went on to Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu still laughs with her, Li Xiaoyue several times want to stop scolding him, but in the end, or resist.


    Watching Li Xiaoyue step harder and harder because of his anger, ye Chenyu''s smile spread to the bottom of his eyes


    Mo Shaochen saw Li Xiaoyue coming over. He just wanted to talk. His eyes fell on Ye Chenyu who was closely behind her. Then, he gently lifted the corner of his mouth and said, "Chenyu..."


    Ye Chenyu in Li Xiaoyue surprised appearance, straight forward, line of sight across the surrounding several people, "your people have not arrived together?"


    "Also sent Xiao Yue''s assistant and two other lawyers..." After answering, Mo Shaochen asked, "have all the members of the group passed?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    The protection team will come in advance to check the gun. Mo Shaochen knows that.


    Ye Chenyu nodded, and his sight fell on Li Xiaoyue, who was stuck in his throat. "Xiao Yue, are you not comfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched.


    Mo Shaochen slightly frowned, for ye Chenyu''s address, obviously some unspeakable feeling, "do you know?"


    "Of course, it''s quite familiar..." Ye Chenyu still deep smile way, "right?"


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen, "who is familiar with you?"


    Ye Chenyu smiles but doesn''t speak. Li Xiaoyue suddenly finds out that she has been fooled by him again


    When he said that intentionally, her instinctive retort fell into other people''s ears, which was just like the cover up.


    Li Xiaoyue angrily glared at Ye Chenyu. Her expression just fell into the sight of Mo Shaochen, but showed a kind of delicate.


    Slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, there is a wipe strange mood across.


    "This is the leader of the protection group, ye Chenyu..."


    Li Xiaoyue now only feel about myocardial infarction.


    Thinking of Ye Chenyu''s saying that "the destination is the same", I would like to kick him.


    Mo Shaochen introduced Ye Chenyu''s lawyers one by one. As soon as the words fell, the remaining three people also arrived. He also introduced them.


    "Sister Yue, how can I feel haunted?" Chu ran rubbed to Li Xiaoyue and hummed, "sister Yue, two men are traveling together. I think there is a play to be staged in this trip."


    Li Xiao Yue looked at the eye and stained the jade, but he was already unable to do so. He didn''t want to make complaints about it.


    After entering the customs, the lawyers and the protection team got to know each other. After a while, they became familiar with each other because of their similar age.


    "Why do you and Chenyu feel a little wrong?" Yueyue and Li Chenyu are buying things to see.


    Li Xiaoyue only felt that hearing the three words "Ye Chenyu" at this moment could cause headache.


    "It''s hard to say..." Li Xiaoyue rubbed his forehead and said.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s helpless appearance, drooping his eyes and smiling, "it''s rare to see that someone makes you so helpless..."


    Li Xiaoyue some embarrassed pulled down the corner of the mouth, "that is not met before him so rascal person!"When Mo Shaochen heard this, he immediately laughed and shook his head. "In the past, there are many opportunities for mutual cooperation. You have to be depressed all the time?"


    "Sad and spicy..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "fortunately, what I need to face every day is the senior brother of the chief lawyer of the law group, not the leader of the protection group."


    Mo Shaochen listens to Li Xiaoyue''s saying, and his sight can''t help but become deep


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t realize what he had said, but he was not comfortable with the sight of Mo Shaochen.


    When she realized what she had said, she grinned and was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Li Xiaoyue in order to cover up the embarrassment, words fall on the body in a hurry.


    "Oh" was followed by a sound, Li Xiaoyue covered his nose, pain tears are about to fall down.


    "Xiao Yue..." Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu also frowned, "so big a person, how when are all noisy and noisy carelessly?"


    Li Xiaoyue still covered his nose, because of the pain, his eyes filled with a thin layer of water mist, looking at Ye Chenyu, "I must have done something immoral in my last life, this life will provoke you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu eyebrows frown under, did not speak, Li Xiaoyue already indignantly stare at him one eye, left.


    "It seems that your Liang Zi is not light..." Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue''s back and said that he looked at Ye Chenyu.


    "A thousand bucks." Ye Chenyu sat down on one side and folded his legs lazily.


    "A thousand dollars?" Mo Shaochen did not understand.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him with a smile. "The car hit me before, but later I planned to pay back the money. Who knows that I forgot to bring my wallet that day..." He shrugged and said, "well, she paid for the last meal."


    "Xiao Yue is not a mean person." Mo Shaochen frowned.


    "Talking to a lawyer is tiring, too keen..." Ye Chenyu spit discontented voice, then said with a smile, "she thought that I was on purpose that day, with money not to give!"


    Mo Shaochen a listen, immediately helpless smile, "no wonder Xiao Yue will hate you, she is a strong principle of people."


    "Lawyers should be principled, but if they are so principled in private, how boring?" Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s far away back, and said jokingly, "casual life is interesting..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The gears of the plane roared through the night. The plane penetrated the thick clouds and flew from Los Angeles to London


    Ye Chenyu''s arm supported on the armrest, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was separated by only one aisle from him. His mouth was full of evil smile.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen sit together, originally in order to plan the road boring, but also can first study the case.


    However, there is a pair of as if the detector of the same line of sight, has been staring at you, can calm down to the people, must be the heart such as stagnant water.


    But obviously, Li Xiaoyue can''t.


    Angry side of the head glared at Ye Chenyu, Li Xiaoyue did not take back the line of sight, he toward her smile more and more profound.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue retracted his sight, "do you mind if we change positions?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile, looked at Ye Chenyu, and then changed the position with Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu laughed directly and made a sound, with a trace of "I knew you would change positions", which made Li Xiaoyue more angry.


    Fortunately, it is on the plane at the moment. Otherwise, Li Xiaoyue will be able to be directly scolded by Ye Chenyu''s laughter.


    "Listen to Chen Yu," Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s intentional appearance, shook his head with a smile, looked at Li Xiaoyue and asked in a low voice, "are you because of the Liang Zi that you end up with him?"


    "Yes, not really." Li Xiao said stuffy.


    "Chen Yu didn''t bring his wallet that day..." Mo Shaochen explained, "I happened to be in contact a while ago. Although people are a little bit evil, they are not bad."


    Li Xiaoyue some dull lying on the chair, "elder martial brother, sometimes hate a person, that is from the first impression."


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes and laughed, "well, you said that, I want to thank you for your first impression of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue mouth corner stiff, suddenly, face because of embarrassment and slightly red up.


    "You have a gossip assistant..." Mo Shaochen saw Li Xiaoyue''s doubts and gave a kind explanation.


    "Chu, ran!" Li Xiaoyue clenched his teeth and called out.


    Chu ran was listening to a sneeze in the back of the slope. He was puzzled how to chat well. He suddenly sneezed.


    "That I..." Li Xiaoyue wanted to explain, but just opened his mouth and felt as if he wanted to cover up something. He simply said, "yes, the first impression is very good, so I chose law."


    "Well, the right choice." Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile. When Li Xiaoyue''s face became more embarrassed, he restrained his eyes. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. He handed her another piece of information. "If you can''t sleep, just look at this one. If you don''t understand, we''ll talk about it."


    "Good..." Li Xiaoyue takes it with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue from Mo Shaochen''s body crevice. He looks at the ruddy color on her face that hasn''t faded in time. His eyes are slightly deep, and his eyes cross Mo Shaochen.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and began to fall asleep


    ¡­¡­


    Finland.


    The early morning sun spread lazily in all corners of Helsinki, with the warm breath of early summer.


    Good morning, husband Jane Mo hemmed and hawed, and then rubbed in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Gu Beichen kisses her in the corner of her mouth, "good morning, wife..."


    He looked at the people in his arms constantly toward his arch, secretly sighed, "early morning ignition? You want to kill me... "


    Jianmo felt that the hot things had a trend of vigorous development, so she quickly stepped back and grinned at Gu Beichen. "I''ll go wash, and then we''ll go to Finland building."


    "Good." Gu Beichen doted on the voice.


    Jian Mo gets up excited and goes to wash quickly


    Finland tower, her favorite modern emotional architect, one of Alvar Aalto''s masterpieces ha-ha!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s cheerful back, Gu Beichen''s thin lips rose from a heart arc at the same time, also got out of bed.


    Taking the mobile phone, Gu Beichen called Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao, it''s morning over there. It''s midnight here..." Xiao Jingjing lay paralyzed on the sofa, "you are playing, I am struggling You still want to abuse me, really good


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep under, "mor said, I should often care about you, sympathize with subordinates, is my responsibility."


    Xiao Jing secretly abdominal Fei, feel particularly depressed, "Chen Shao, things happen, you have planned to force the acquisition of those companies, right?"


    Gu Beichen refused to comment.


    "So, although it happened suddenly..." Xiao jingpi said with a smile, "but you can just take the opportunity to be a shopkeeper!"


    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrow to ask a way, "I stay, you holiday, I clean up the mess for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After that day, I was moved by the words of the mouthTrust without asking for anything, even fighting against the public opinion, telling the emperor about his Xiaojing''s position


    But in the end, he was so grateful that he wanted to thank the Lord longen. Only then did he find that Gu Beichen was walking one step at a time to see a hundred steps.


    What is his absence and he can exercise all the rights of the chief executive?


    It''s all about setting yourself up, which means After the size of the business as far as possible not to disturb him, he took his wife happy in the play!


    What does it mean to be sold and still count money for the seller?


    He Xiaojing is


    "You still have the strength to scold. It seems that you don''t need to care at all..." Gu Beichen''s voice was so indifferent, "in this case, I will not worry about the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of the mouth twitch.


    Gu Beichen continued: "well, it''s not early for you there. Let''s have a rest earlier..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Jing to speak, he hung up the phone.


    At the beginning, the matter came out and the project leaked out. He really wanted to directly purchase those companies that exposed news


    Forced means, people are in danger. Naturally, they should consider whether it is appropriate for them to compensate the company or just look at the immediate interests for the projects they buy from improper means.


    However, Xiao Jing poked out the basket himself, and naturally he solved it himself.


    But Gu Beichen took the opportunity to throw all the responsibility to Xiao Jing


    Well, that''s all.


    After washing, Gu Beichen and Jian modu had breakfast in the hotel, and then they walked together in the street hand in hand and walked leisurely towards the direction of Finland building


    "You just called Xiao Jing?" Jian Mo asked briskly.


    "Well."


    "Did he react Did you dig him


    Gu Beichen frowned, a little dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s adjectives. However, he indulged in her words and said, "things start from him. He doesn''t cooperate. I don''t think it''s a pit to sink!"


    With a smile on her mouth, Jane felt that her family manager Gu was sometimes a "hooligan" and quite lovely.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen dotes on looking at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo slightly turned around and walked backward. At the same time, she said with a smile, "let''s go back this time and give Xiao Jing a real holiday?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Good..." Gu Beichen answered without hesitation.


    Jian Mo''s smile in the morning light, swing out under the soft gorgeous color.


    She turns around and continues to walk parallel to Gu Beichen along the Bank of Deloitte bay to Finland building


    Gu Beichen looks at the smile on Jian Mo''s face with a deep vision, and his eyes are also softened.


    This woman, how he hopes to be around him all the time?!


    However, she has her own independent life, she loves her work, and loves the buildings outlined by that drawing pen


    She''s on the way, he''s covering It''s never just a talk.


    She wants to fly, he let her fly, tired, want to stop, he can give her the most solid arm Just fine.


    The Finnish building is located in the center of Helsinki City, close to the Bank of Deloitte Bay. It looks like a huge piano resting on the lake. The smooth line of the piano body is reflected in the lake, which is like a beautiful landscape painting.


    In such a unique building, listening to a concert, Jian Mo felt that the whole life was perfect.


    The whole day''s itinerary is full of Gu Beichen''s plan.


    When the lights were on, they went to the local restaurant for dinner, then walked back to the hotel hand in hand.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Beichen took a phone call and entered the suite. He saw Jian Mo happily watching the computer laughing.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "I found that if I don''t like architectural design in the future, I can still write novels..."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and walks past at the same time, asking: "how?"


    Jian Mo puts the notebook on her leg in front of Gu Beichen. He looks down


    See is a novel forum, there is a title of "a lifetime of love, love each other" article, click rate and response rate are very high.


    "One''s life, love each other?" Gu Beichen tilts his head and looks at Jian Mo with a deep vision.


    Jian Mo knelt down on the bed and kissed Gu Beichen on the cheek, "our story..." She said seriously, her arms had already circled him, and her eyes were like silk and she said, "Chen, do you mind?"


    Gu Beichen can''t stand the temptation of Jian Mo, so he throws the computer directly onto the stool at the end of the bed, and then turns around her waist, which has already overwhelmed her on the bed


    "If you like..."


    Gu Beichen said in a low voice. His thin lips outlined the shape of Jian Mo''s lips. At last, under her slight gasping, her thick tongue pushed open her shell teeth and drove straight in, entangled with her delicate and soft.


    In such a large room, the voice of Jiaoyin and panting is mixed with the sound of breathing.


    Jian Mo seems to have cast a spell on Gu Beichen. Once touched, he can''t control himself. He can only keep forging ahead, so that he can be a little bit happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaoyue and his party arrived in London, it was the night of local time. They couldn''t get over the time difference. They were as tired as doping.


    However, fortunately, Mo Shaochen has taken this aspect into consideration. He originally arrived two days ahead of schedule, so as to reduce the time difference for everyone, but also to adapt.


    "Sister Yue, do you sleep? Don''t sleep, shall we go to Oxford Street Chu ran was young in the end, not tired of the journey. He asked excitedly.


    Li Xiaoyue shook his head angrily, "you go, I''m not interested in shopping..." She said, while packing things, "I will discuss the process with elder martial brother later."


    Chu ran turned his mouth and deliberately raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh It''s a two person world... "


    She lengthened her voice, in the tone, obviously has the playfulness under the banter.


    "I warn you, we are out to work this time, you don''t give me nonsense!" Li Xiaoyue threw down the clothes in his hands, a face of helplessness.


    Chu ran churan chuckled, "yes, yes, no, you and Mo Bian, then..." She cheeky rubbed to Li Xiaoyue''s side, "..." Where''s officer Ye Da? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue mouth uncontrollable convulsion, "Hello, I am not married out, you a little girl to me as a matchmaker?"


    I''m always looking at the corner of your mouth, but I''m always paying attention to it Said, she began to frown, "and, you fell off the blanket, are ye police officer to cover for you oh!"


    Li Xiaoyue frowned slightly.


    "Really, Mo Bian happened to go to the bathroom at that time..." Chu ran said with a serious look, "everyone is sleeping soundly. He can still notice that your blanket has fallen off..."


    "How do you know if you''re all sleeping well?" Li Xiaoyue refuted.


    Chu ran shook his head and said, "because at that time I was reading a novel and didn''t sleep."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was slightly wrong. Chu ran didn''t find out. He just grinned and said, "in fact, I sat with Meng Meng and heard a lot about police officer ye Tut Tut, I can''t see that man is quite a man. Sister Yue, I tell you, if you are not interested in Mo Bian, in fact, I think officer Ye is also good, at least... ""You''re not going shopping?" Li Xiaoyue interrupts Chu ran.


    After only flying for more than ten hours, she became speechless in her attitude towards Ye Chenyu.


    As for ye Chenyu, whether he is a man or not, he really has nothing to do with her.


    She only knows that she and this man are born with magnetic field to repel each other!


    Li Xiaoyue pushes Chu ran away. After packing his bags, he looks at the time. It''s very late.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t ask Mo Shaochen about the case. She just took a bath, changed her clothes and planned to walk around the hotel.


    London Li Xiaoyue is not the first time to come. When Jian Mo was working on architectural design at UCL, she had a holiday and would come to see her and xiaojieshao.


    The night in London is very comfortable. The gentle wind blows on his face, which makes Li Xiaoyue, who is already jet lagged, more and more energetic.


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue stopped.


    Her eyes fell on the opposite side of the road in a shop, slightly surprised, even the store has not closed.


    Li Xiaoyue took out his mobile phone and called Jian Jie: "Xiao Jie Shao, guess where I am now?"


    Jane Jie sat on the piano bench, curled her lips and said, "if the transformers store is not closed, you should be nearby or inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue a face black line, "you can''t deliberately pretend not to know, casually ask me to bang?"


    Jianjie shrugged. "Second mom, you are in London today. It should be very late at this time You''re calling me, isn''t it obvious? "


    "Not cute at all..."


    Jian Jie listened to Li Xiaoyue''s discontented voice, immediately said: "second mother, are you going to send me to do it?" Asked, he immediately smile and blooming flowers like, "I read the news Oh, recently the Bumblebee has a new style, will you give me that?"


    Su Junli leans on the grand piano, his slender fingers holding the glass water cup and drinking water. Listening to Jian Jie''s cute words, his smile spreads.


    How time flies


    The four-and-a-half years in London seemed to be the same as yesterday.


    Listening to Jian Jie''s voice, Li Xiaoyue can imagine that the little guy is selling cute for bumblebee. His heart is soft.


    "Buy, buy..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are filled with a smile, doting said.


    Jian Jie a listen, immediately across the phone, give Li Xiaoyue a big mo.


    "Sweet to death..." Li Xiaoyue laughed and said a few more words, then hung up the phone and went to the handmade shop opposite.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Xiaoyue asked the boss, "Hello, which is the latest Bumblebee?"


    "Sorry, the last one was asked by the gentleman..." The boss looked sorry.


    Li Xiaoyue turned his head and looked at the person the boss said


    When the wasps turned their eyes, one of them turned to the other with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "It''s you again..." Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu laughingly raised his eyebrows, "yes, it''s me again Is there a problem? "


    Li Xiaoyue took a look at the new bumblebee in his hand. First, he glared at Ye Chenyu, then looked at the boss and asked, "excuse me, is there any new business in the future? I can stay in London for a while


    The boss was sorry. "Sorry, this is a limited edition. This gentleman has the last one in his hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched, thinking that he had just promised Jian Jie that he would buy it for him. He couldn''t just come in, so he broke his promise?!


    She is a lawyer in public and an elder in private


    What''s more, Xiao Jieshao usually has nothing to want, so he is interested in changing the system, especially bumblebee.


    His mind turned. Li Xiaoyue bit his teeth, turned and walked towards Ye Chenyu


    "I''ll double it. You give it to me." Li Xiaoyue said.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head with an evil smile. I didn''t need money, and It''s hard to buy a good sense of seeing.


    Li Xiaoyue really wants to beat Ye Chenyu''s smile off his mouth. Unfortunately, she is asking for help now.


    "Mr. Ye..." Li Xiaoyue tried to pull a smile, "that, I just promised a child to send him this bumblebee. Based on the credit problem, I think it''s better not to break the appointment with the children."


    Ye Chenyu nodded his head, obviously agreed with Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue continued to endure, although the corner of the mouth smile is very stiff, but at least in the smile, "you see, if you can, can you give up love?"


    "No way!" Ye Chenyu answered very simply.


    "Why?" Li Xiaoyue immediately closed his eyes with a smile, "don''t you agree with my words?"


    Ye Chenyu said: "no, why..." He pulled a smile, very joking, "you also said, it is parting love Since it''s love, how to cut it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders. Under Li Xiaoyue''s glare, he went to the boss and said, "pack this trouble for me. In addition, I want the Optimus Prime!"


    Li Xiaoyue is still gnashing his teeth and biting at Ye Chenyu. When he brushes the card, he sees the boss coming and takes away the new Optimus Prime. His eyes suddenly widen


    "Boss, wait!" Li Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise.


    Boss looked at Li Xiaoyue, a face of doubt.


    "I want this, I want it!" Li Xiaoyue said in a hurry.


    Bumblebee is gone, at least we need Optimus Prime?!


    Or, looking back, xiaojieshao thinks that her Er Ma is useless. She doesn''t have to be despised every day like foam


    No, no, no, it''s depressing to think about that.


    "Sorry..." The boss was apologetic again, "this gentleman also wants this one, and, already paid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of his mouth and then looked at Ye Chenyu, "Ye Chenyu, are you born against me?"


    Ye Chenyu shrugged and said Who let you not start first?!


    "Oh, yes..." Ye Chenyu evil smile, kindly remind, "this Optimus Prime is also the last one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s anger has reached an unprecedented rhythm, especially when he saw Ye Chenyu''s smile.


    "You do it, sir!" The boss put the handmade bag into the paper bag and handed it to Ye Chenyu. Then he looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "excuse me, miss, do you need it? If not, I''ll close the door. "


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s angry appearance. "Tut Tut," he said, "how can you be so angry when you just come to a new environment? Well, it seems I should ask Shaochen to prepare something light for you tomorrow morning. "


    "Ye Chenyu, you have enough!" Li Xiaoyue roared wildly.


    The boss looks at Li Xiaoyue strangely because he can''t understand Chinese


    Li Xiaoyue a face embarrassed, and the boss apologetic smile, and determine once again asked: "the new change system, do not have?"


    The boss shook his head with a smile, "this time it''s all limited edition Well, there should be no new models coming up in the near future. " He pauses. "Since you know this gentleman, why don''t you discuss with him and let one be given to you?"


    Li Xiaoyue heard the boss say, suddenly, more depressed.


    Ye Chenyu has gone out, and Li Xiaoyue can only leave bitterly


    Because both of them are going back to the hotel. Naturally, they can only go the same way.


    On the way, Li Xiaoyue did not speak because he was angry, and ye Chenyu did not speak.


    He just saw how long the woman could hold it.


    Ye Chenyu''s pace is not slow, and occasionally he uses his spare light to skim the shadow of one step sideways


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    Just before arriving at the hotel, Li Xiaoyue didn''t hold back.Ye Chenyu''s eyes crossed with a smile. He turned around and looked at her without saying anything, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    Under the shade of dim yellow road lantern, ye Chenyu''s evil smile suddenly became very attractive


    Can be such evil charm smile, let Li Xiaoyue feel, ye Chenyu is waiting for her to beg him.


    Ah ah ah!


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart kept roaring, she really wanted to break the smile of Ye Chenyu''s mouth I can''t bear it!


    "How can you give me one?" Li Xiaoyue retreated and asked the next, "if Bumblebee can''t do it, Optimus Prime?"


    "Both are out of print. I''m not willing to give up." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Li Xiaoyue clenched his hands


    I''ll bear it!


    "If you want to open..." Li Xiaoyue tried to make himself smile soft and friendly, "as long as I can do it, I try my best."


    "I''ll make the offer?" Ye Chenyu quietly determined the sound.


    Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth and nodded with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep, and he said: "it''s not impossible to give you one." He shook his bag. "Even, you can get bumblebee."


    Li Xiaoyue is not very happy, because she clearly knows that this man will definitely make her crazy conditions


    Sure enough!


    "If you want to..." Ye Chenyu smile more evil, "you kiss me!"


    "Bitch!" Li Xiaoyue jumped at once and kicked Ye Chenyu with one foot.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t hide. He just raised his hand and held Li Xiaoyue''s wrist


    Two people''s posture suddenly some strange No, it should be said that only Li Xiaoyue''s posture is very strange.


    Her foot was held by Ye Chenyu, because the other foot could not stand stably, she began to sway back and forth, "Ye Chenyu, you can let me go..."


    "Well, didn''t your feet just want to have a close contact with my body?" Ye Chenyu ruffian said, "I''m just finishing your idea!"


    "You let me go..." Li Xiaoyue is going crazy. How can there be such a rascal in this world?


    Thinking about it, she began to struggle to get her leg back.


    However, she did not struggle, it was ok


    A struggle, suddenly lost the balance of the whole body, then back to


    "Ah


    Li Xiaoyue just exclaimed, ye Chenyu under the action instinct back a draw, Li Xiaoyue body inertia on his side fell back.


    At the right time, he quickly let go of her ankle, one arm around her waist, to prevent her stand instability and fall.


    However, because of inertia, when Li Xiaoyue''s lips and ye Chenyu''s cheek came into close contact, both of them were frozen in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Mo Shaochen walked around in white leisure clothes


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Ye Chenyu hugs Li Xiaoyue. From his point of view, she should kiss Ye Chenyu''s cheek shyly


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes darkened, and then he frowned.


    The two of them?!


    Mo Shaochen thought and found that instinctively he was resisting such an idea


    Li Xiaoyue pushed Ye Chenyu away at the right time. Just as he wanted to scold, he saw Mo Shaochen in front of him.


    "Teng" once, Li Xiaoyue''s face instantly red, even, the corners of his mouth are all up.


    Ye Chenyu feels that Li Xiaoyue''s mood is not right. He looks back Then Mo Shaochen came up.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk..." Mo Shaochen took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "do you also take a walk?"


    "No!"


    "Yes


    Li Xiaoyue and ye Chenyu speak at the same time, and then, two people, one more heart block panic, the other smile more evil.


    The two people''s "Confessions" are inconsistent, which has a kind of effect to cover up.


    Mo Shaochen slightly invisible light frown, for two people such a situation, can not say do not like.


    "I just went shopping and met Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue''s subconscious explanation.


    Mo Shaochen looked at her with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tut Tut," Ye Chenyu suddenly said deliberately. He leaned over to Li Xiaoyue and asked in a low voice, "what are you afraid of Shaochen''s misunderstanding? Well? "


    It is said to have lowered the voice, but the absolute degree that all three people can hear


    "So anxious to explain..." Ye Chenyu asked deliberately, "well, do you like him?"


    Li Xiaoyue widened his eyes and subconsciously retorted, "I just didn''t..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned obviously.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "Oh, you don''t like him..."


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue knows that he has been set up by Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s frantic appearance and laughed, "I''ll make sure..." Then he took out the Bumblebee and said, "here, you kiss me. This is Oh... "


    Ye Chenyu''s words have not yet spoken, a tragic howl came.


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth twitched and looked at Ye Chenyu''s legs. When he saw the strange shape, he felt that he was all in pain


    "You woman..." Ye Chenyu has already hurt words are trembling, "how so cruel Do you want me to have no sex in my lower body? "


    Li Xiaoyue has been impatient, completely ignored Mo Shaochen in front of him, "you asked for it!"


    After gritting his teeth, Li Xiaoyue turned angrily and went to the hotel. He even forgot to say hello to Mo Shaochen.


    It''s just that she didn''t take a few steps, and then she came back


    While walking, he took the money out.


    Chen Yu''s leg is still broken.


    Li Xiaoyue took the bumblebee in his hand, and then put the money into Ye Chenyu''s shirt to untie the two buttons


    "More, a tip for you! Hum... "


    Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Ye Chenyu with disdain.


    "What is the most poisonous woman''s heart" Ye Chenyu in Li Xiaoyue turned around, just slightly relieved the pain of the lower body.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t leave with Li Xiaoyue. He just looked at Ye Chenyu''s drooping eyes and chuckled, "any more pliant and clever cats have sharp claws..."


    "See." Ye Chenyu slightly straightened up and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    At the right time, Li Xiaoyue just turned around, looked at him and snorted coldly, and then went on walking back to the hotel.


    "Why did the two get involved again?" Mo Shaochen spoke lightly.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen and said, "I just went to buy a hand for Beichen''s son, and she happened to be there I also want to buy a new one. "


    "She should have bought it for Xiaojie, too..."


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu doubted, obviously a little surprised.


    Mo Shaochen laughed, "I thought you knew..." After a pause, "she is Jane''s best friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and unexpected.


    On weekdays, he didn''t have much contact with Beichen because of his identity. He knew that his wife was Jian Mo, which was after he made public


    Unexpectedly, and Li Xiaoyue also involved in this layer of relations.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu looked in the direction of the hotel, but where is Li Xiaoyue''s figure?!


    "Just one?" Mo Shaochen''s voice of doubt came.


    "This time, it''s a limited edition, less..." Ye Chenyu explained, "there''s only one Bumblebee left. I''ll buy it. If she doesn''t let me, I''ll buy the last Optimus Prime."Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes and laughed, "you bought them all. Can she not be angry?" He raised his eyes and said, "I''m going to give the Bumblebee to her, and I''m going to provoke her..."


    Ye Chenyu escaped money from his shirt and deliberately said, "otherwise, how can there be a tip?"


    "As a public servant of the people, you make it like the government makes you work for nothing without pay." Mo Shaochen also joked.


    "Money, everyone loves it. How can anyone dislike less?" Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen also went to the hotel together, "however, I didn''t expect this woman to be cruel and merciless at all."


    Mo Shaochen tilted his head to see ye Chenyu. In his slightly deep sight, people couldn''t see the emotion.


    As if in doubt, as if in resistance to something Or, there was a little worry that he didn''t even know.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The sun in the morning is soft, and like the fine gold, it spreads on the sea.


    Recently, stars get up so early that the whole Mo palace gets up early.


    It''s very simple. Nurses and servants should prepare in advance, and cooks should prepare star''s nutritious meal in advance.


    Xi Cheng''s eyes are the same as that of a panda. He says that he is so hard that he can''t wake up every morning


    However, because star''s body is not fully recovered, and he is afraid that the previous drugs will repel his body, he will get up to check star''s body every day before he is very sure.


    "Little ancestor, I must have stepped on dog excrement in my last life, and I will serve you in this life..." While Xi Cheng was collecting the inspection instruments, he complained.


    "Bo Uncle... " Star sat on the bed, patted with his little hand, grinned and yelled at Xi Cheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Cheng stops and looks at star.


    Star immediately chuckled, "Bo Bo Uncle... "


    "Damn it..." Xi Cheng murmured, "no wonder qinshao likes you It''s not bad to be called out by you! " Then he rubbed forward again, "come on, shout more..."


    "Cluck Uncle Uncle... "


    Xi Cheng enjoyed a face intoxicated, "you call qinshaoshi, call me uncle Ha ha, I really saved my life. Obviously, I will be promoted to a higher level in your heart by Qin Shao Ha ha ha


    Xi Cheng laughs that happy, simply because too happy, did not feel the house suddenly become strange atmosphere.


    "Stone..." Star suddenly yelled, and then he got out of bed. The smile on Xi Cheng''s face was stiff. He turned his head and ran to Shi Shaoqin, "stone Kiss


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes take back from Xi Cheng''s body with a trace of coldness. He bends over and holds star. His sight and facial lines become extremely soft, and then he kisses star on his face.


    Star starts to jump around Shi Shaoqin''s arm and kisses him in the face Of course, dating, in fact, is hard to rub.


    "Will you call me uncle?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Star fondly and asks, that voice soft can exude honey.


    However, when he looked at Xi Cheng slightly, he was as sharp as two sharp blades


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Star felt that he was praised and his laughter became clearer and clearer.


    However, he was happy. Some people felt that he was on pins and needles and stood up from the bedside


    "That Qin Shao, breakfast should be ready, "said Xi Cheng, stiffly and praying in secret," or Have breakfast first


    Shi Shaoqin coldly picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He just glanced across Xi Cheng, holding star and then turned to go out.


    Xi Cheng grinned secretly and his scalp was numb.


    If it wasn''t for star''s presence, he felt that he would have been put off by the coldness of Qin Shao.


    Ah, the difference between people, why so big?!


    Take a look at the star, the gentle is just like water But to them, it''s ice!


    Shi Shaoqin walks to the restaurant with star in his arms. Recently, the little guy has become a bit lazy and doesn''t like walking much. As long as Shi Shaoqin is in front of him, he is in a state of hugging.


    Of course, for Shi Shaoqin, his reliance on this kind of dependence is full of joy.


    "At the end of the month, I will leave Mo palace..." Shi Shaoqin did not fake his hands and personally made breakfast for star.


    Stone Jue Xi hands under the action stopped, slightly raised eyes, "with star?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin light should voice, "he can''t leave me now."


    Stone Jue Xi looked at the happy star and was slightly silent.


    Shaoqin is not narcissistic or overbearing. During this period, he did observe that star''s feelings for Shaoqin are different from others.


    For example, Shaoqin will give whatever star wants.


    When Shaoqin gives it to him, he will be very happy


    Well, it''s reflected in eating.


    He would eat whatever Shaoqin gave him.


    Can be given to him, the little guy is often proud to eat a few mouthfuls, the rest is not played, is to get to the ground.


    "To To... " Star suddenly points to the fruit brought up by the servant.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned to the servant to bring the fruit. He saw that star started to dig a kiwi fruit.


    Star''s laughter filled the whole restaurant, but the kiwi fruit in his hand was deep in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes.


    Is it mother child nature again?


    As if


    Star loves kiwi fruit, too.


    Meanwhile, Helsinki, Finland.


    Jian Mo lies on the bed, looks at her and Gu Beichen''s love story under the reader''s message, the smile already can''t contain in the body''s flood strength.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jian Mo turned over and saw Gu Beichen come in from outside. She looked up and said, "readers have said that you can lose your wife in order to propose a marriage. You really can''t do anything but die Ha ha... "


    Gu beichenjun has some helplessness on his face. When he thought about what he had to do, he got divorced first and then proposed. Then he wasted more than four years and lost the opportunity of Xiaojie''s birth and growth.


    "Get up and drink..." Gu Beichen thinks, see Jian Mo has already grabbed his hand, just from the hotel to strange juice.


    Jian Mo was also obedient, but she didn''t sit up completely. She just lay back in Gu Beichen''s arms, sipping juice, and laughing, she said, "look at the comments. Everyone asked the female owner to marry the second man Oh, what a good man. He can play the piano and be gentle. "


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "no matter how good it is..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo looks up at Gu Beichen with a gloomy face.


    "You have to like it." Gu Beichen said, his mouth overflowing with a smile, "I have been secretly in love with me for so long Well, women are not always persistent in their feelings? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t stand it, but she said happily, "well, I just like your narcissistic appearance."


    Gu Beichen bows his head and kisses her on her forehead.


    Jian Mo continued to comment, and then began to run the train


    Gu Beichen also listen, from time to time to build a sentence, the basic is to correct her criticism of him.


    Her slender fingers are beating on the keyboard of the notebook. Jian Mo thinks that he is looking for information. After she drinks the juice and puts down the cup, Gu Beichen even registers a name and replies to a message at the bottom of the book.


    Mr. G: love is inadvertently hidden in the heart. When it takes root and sprouts and wants to pull it out again, it will bring out flesh and blood. Since the woman has fallen in love with the man, the fireworks, on a bridge and under a bridge, are the distance But he also showed it to her. Love is always like this. Whatever I do for you, you will feel In whatever form.


    Soon, Mr. G''s reply was praised by many people.


    Of course, there are also a lot of people who support the second boy and start to attack himGu Beichen''s face is not very good.


    Because, although the people who like him feel that his message is very right, they still add a sentence: "the man is responsible for himself.".


    And those who support the second male, let alone, are scolding the male master at the same time, by the way, he is affectable.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jane foam''s hearty laughter filled the room. Finally, looking at Gu''s dark face, tears came out of her smile.


    Gu Beichen put the notebook beside him. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo and laughed there


    At first, he was very angry that the readers didn''t support him and didn''t love him.


    But when I saw Jane''s smile so happy, I suddenly felt Good years.


    No matter what was good or bad in the past, when you think about it afterwards, you can always smile calmly. It is the most precious memory.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, don''t look at me like this..." Jane Mo said, began to back a few times, feel a safe distance before saying, "your fire is not too inexplicable?"


    Gu Beichen eyes deep, "you tease me, but do not care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was sweating. "I didn''t touch you."


    "Your whole body is clearly trembling in teasing me..." Gu Beichen''s eyes are already burning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo slightly opened her mouth and immediately retorted, "who is still when laughing? You''re trying to make sense... "


    "Well, I''m just doggerel In fact, I just don''t have enough to eat Gu Beichen said, has immediately incarnated as a hungry wolf, the perfect prey.


    Jian Mo thinks that the animal desire of general manager Gu is more fierce than that of the previous two years. It is estimated that the reason is that there are too many things happened during this period, and there are too many bullets. Therefore, it is necessary to launch continuously.


    Can Gu Zong said: men over 30 are hungry wolves, not enough to eat, and before abstinence has nothing to do with!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo was speechless immediately. What else could she say?


    Anyway, the end is, she always changes the pattern of eating her


    Jian Mo suddenly thinks that Gu Beichen is trying so hard. If it wasn''t for her that she can''t be pregnant for a while, she feels that he is trying to create people


    The night was long and short.


    The beauty of a room seems to be unable to express each other''s feelings.


    As a result, Jane felt too slow to recover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Time, during Gu Beichen''s tour with Jian Mo and Xiao Jing''s dealing with Emperor''s affairs day and night, looking for the woman with the false name of "Wang Cuihua", Mo Shaochen led the lawyer team to prepare for the second court session


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Britain has entered the summer, the scorching sun sends out its extreme temperature, as if to roast people.


    In the temporary office area of the hotel, air conditioning is the appropriate temperature.


    The whole case is particularly disadvantageous to his party, including the existing evidence. Even if Mo Shaochen wants to pull back the situation in this case, he feels that the chance of winning is very small.


    "Let''s have a rest..." Mo Shaochen''s eyes drooped slightly, his eyes still fell on the file, "an hour later, continue."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face is also very dignified, the whole conference room, everyone felt depressed.


    This case is not about individuals, but also about international public opinion The president''s attention has put great pressure on everyone.


    "Chu ran..."


    "Don''t argue!" Chu ran answered in a hurry.


    Mo Shaochen laughed softly, "nervous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu ran shook his head subconsciously, but then nodded in embarrassment.


    "Just do your best..." Mo Shaochen light mouth, "you go to buy some afternoon tea for everyone."


    "Good!" At the same time, another assistant volunteered to go together.


    "Well, everyone is scattered, take a rest, and sober up by the way..." Mo Shaochen''s voice has always been very quiet.


    His mood, let everybody nervous mood, obviously relaxed a lot.


    The existence of a god like character, coupled with his relaxed, many times, more than a lot of words will make people around feel at ease.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t leave, but after everyone left, he looked at Mo Shaochen and asked, "elder martial brother, do you think this evidence basically doesn''t work?"


    "Well..." Mo Shaochen did not hide it.


    After all, Li Xiaoyue is the one who has fought a long and highly concerned lawsuit.


    "Very worried?" Mo Shaochen light Yi, eyes soft looking at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue laughed and shook his head


    Mo Shaochen listened, drooping eyes on the smile, "you are to learn to use."


    Then, two people look at each other, relaxed smile


    Chu Ran''s coffee and cakes came back very quickly, which surprised Mo Shaochen.


    "Did the people over there buy it by the way?" Mo Shaochen asked casually.


    "This is what police officer Ye bought..." Chu ran grinned and winked at Li Xiaoyue. "Sister Yue, this is for you alone Officer ye said that the tip you gave last time was too much, so... " She looked meaningfully at the pastry box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue corners of the mouth twitch under, the face immediately covered with a layer of haze, "he has finished?"


    Chu ran turned his mouth and frowned at Li Xiaoyue with an ambiguous face. "I can see it. It''s not over..." She said, Yu Guang also glanced at Mo Shaochen, the fundus of his eyes was completely excited.


    That''s simply, watching the fun, not afraid of big things.


    "Sister Yue, Mo Bian, I went out first..." Chu ran went out to the meeting room happily.


    When he came to the door, he held the door and said to Li Xiaoyue, "sister Yue, I was curious at that time, and I secretly looked at it Our pastries are all of normal specifications. Why do you have peach shaped cakes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue continued to be speechless.


    With a mischievous smile, Chu ran closed the glass door and left


    The atmosphere in the conference room was a little strange, with a strange embarrassment.


    "Chen Yu is chasing you?" Mo Shaochen opens the coffee and pushes it to Li Xiaoyue to break the silence.


    "After me?" Li Xiaoyue immediately rolled his eyes, "elder martial brother, have you ever seen a man chasing a woman like this?" "If it''s really chasing me, how many immoral things have I done in my last life?" she said


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, deep in his eyes, a touch of light emotion With a smile of relief.


    "You hate him so much?" Mo Shaochen''s tone is obviously relaxed.


    Li Xiaoyue opens the cake box, where is the shape of a peach heart Isn''t it an ordinary square?!


    Suddenly, Li Xiaoyue knew that she was also played by Chu ran.


    "It''s also very good to have someone adjust the atmosphere occasionally during the tense work..." Mo Shaochen looked at the cake and said with a smile, "Chu Ran is young and energetic in the end."


    Said this, Mo Shaochen himself did not find that he was in Li Xiaoyue opened the first time, the line of sight has fallen on the inside of the cake.


    "How could I have chosen such an assistant?" Li Xiaoyue was a little depressed, "I guess I and foam must have what attributes in their bodies She worked all night, and I got a Chu ran Both of them are not afraid of big thingsMo Shaochen''s smile deepened. Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s delicate and angry appearance, his eyes gradually became deep.


    After a short rest, time, in the meeting, the passage of


    Everyone even had dinner in pizza and coffee.


    "Farewell..." After Mo Shaochen finished the final case, he said calmly, "tomorrow is the second scene. Let''s have a good rest in the evening."


    "Mo Bian, we went up first..."


    They said hello and went upstairs.


    "Would you like to have a snack?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "Good..." Li Xiaoyue responds and gives Chu ran the information in his hand.


    Chu ran immediately winked at Li Xiaoyue, said hello to Mo Shaochen, and left the meeting room


    She talent went out not a minute, Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone sent a text message.


    Chu ran: sister Yue, the eye medicine I gave to Mo Bian this afternoon seems to be very effective You see, I asked you to have supper! Tut Tut, I think I should go to stir up trouble for police officer Ye Da


    Li Xiaoyue closed his eyes, would like to directly chase out, this is not afraid of big assistant beat a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen felt that Li Xiaoyue''s breath was not right, and asked in doubt.


    "It''s ok..." Li Xiaoyue pulled the corner of his mouth, "elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    Mo Shaochen nodded and walked outside the meeting room with Li Xiaoyue


    While walking, Li Xiaoyue sent a short message to Chu ran: Chu ran, I warn you, if you don''t concentrate on the case, I don''t mind letting you go back home.


    After typing, Li Xiaoyue did not point to send the key, suddenly felt that the breath was something wrong and lifted his eyes.


    I saw that ye Chenyu was talking to Chu ran in front of him. When he saw her and Mo Shaochen come out, they looked over


    "There is a good restaurant nearby. I''m going to Would you like to have a snack together Ye Chenyu looks at two people to ask, finally, the vision evil spirit falls on Li Xiaoyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue immediately looks at Chu ran.


    Chu ran shakes his head behind Ye Chenyu Not yourself.


    She just sent a short message to tease sister Yue. She didn''t look for police officer ye


    She just thinks that the second court session will be held tomorrow. Everyone''s mood is so tense that she needs to make a minor adjustment.


    This is really a misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Chu Ran''s mouth shriveled under Li Xiaoyue''s wide eyes.


    "Good." Mo Shaochen answered and looked at Chu ran. "Chu ran will go with you?"


    "No, no, no..." Chu ran resisted from his heart what the strange trio was going to do. "I''m going to go back and have a look at the cases studied today. I''m afraid that the materials will not be prepared well tomorrow." She looked at Li Xiaoyue, "Yue elder sister, that, I went up first."


    Words fall, also do not wait for everyone to say what, she hurriedly turned around to go to the elevator


    Mo Shaochen smiles helplessly. He looks at Li Xiaoyue, who is a little angry, and signals everyone to go.


    Along the way, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu chatted. Li Xiaoyue felt that he was beside the two men, which was very strange.


    The restaurant mentioned by Ye Chenyu is an authentic English restaurant with a good environment.


    "Sit over there..." Li Xiaoyue saw that there was a position by the window, and then he went there.


    "Over there!" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth, but he said that the corner was close to the wall, and his vision was particularly poor.


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "you like there, you go alone, my elder martial brother and I go to the window..." She chuckled, but with a fake smile, "well, I don''t want to have dinner with you at all."


    Mo Shaochen has a headache and looks at Ye Chenyu, but he shakes his head to show his intransigence.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue again. She said with a smile: "if it''s inconvenient for you, elder martial brother, I''d better sit alone..." She raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been eating alone for more than a year, and I still listen to it Ah... "


    Li Xiaoyue''s words did not speak, the wrist was suddenly pulled by Ye Chenyu, waiting for her reaction to go to the position he said.


    "Let go..." Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth and whispered.


    Because in public places, she is not good at loud and violent movements. She can only slightly break free and warn Ye Chenyu with her eyes.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and followed him.


    To the position Ye Chenyu said, he directly pressed Li Xiaoyue to the seat, then sat down on the side


    "In order to prevent you from leaving and affecting Shaochen and I, we can only sit together Ye Chenyu looks like a sacrifice.


    "Who are you going to sit with?" Li Xiaoyue was impatient, "you like sitting here so much, are you sitting?"


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite Li Xiaoyue. Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s gloomy appearance, he spoke softly: "actually, it''s better to sit in a row..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowns and looks at Mo Shaochen.


    "It''s because I''m tired of sitting on the opposite side." Mo Shaochen''s voice showed a little smile, "isn''t it even more anorexia?" He looked at Ye Chenyu and teased them at the same time.


    Li Xiaoyue immediately picked eyebrows and laughed, "elder martial brother said right!"


    "Yes?" Ye Chenyu''s arm is languid on the armrest of the chair. He looks at Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen, who are sitting opposite each other. "So, if you two sit opposite each other, will you have more appetite?"


    Mo Shaochen slightly deep eye son, see Li Xiaoyue slant head to look at Ye Chenyu, did not discover, his body of rotation, completely covered her vision.


    "Of course..." Li Xiaoyue pick eyebrow, "my elder martial brother and I sit face to face, how to have appetite than sitting face to face with you."


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu said with a clear look, "do you still say you don''t like Shaochen? I think it is... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue corner of the mouth twitched, and then closed his eyes, after a deep breath opened, "do not care about you in general."


    As a result, she sat upright and ordered a meal. She didn''t dare to see Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu, who was evil and funny from the beginning to the end. He restrained his eyes and ordered a set meal.


    "Just like him..." Ye Chenyu didn''t look at the menu, "a meal."


    After the waiter answered, he went to prepare. Suddenly, the atmosphere was a bit treacherous.


    Because Li Xiaoyue was angry, he didn''t find anything wrong, and he didn''t participate in the topic of Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen


    Anyway, she can see that she was born with Ye Chenyu, a man with magnetic field repulsion.


    Most of Mo Shaochen''s topics are small talk. However, a pair of eyes occasionally deviate slightly, and they will see ye Chenyu.


    However, he didn''t feel anything wrong from ye Chenyu. Even, from the beginning to the end, he was indifferent and angry with Li Xiaoyue.


    Is he thinking too much?!


    Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes and ate gracefully. His mind began to scratch the whole structure of the restaurantThe window has the best view and, of course, the easiest place to expose yourself.


    Although this corner, as far as the whole restaurant is concerned, is not the worst. However, when his back is against the window, the width and height of his back just cover his body.


    But Xiao Yue''s position, has Chen Yu inadvertently before and after the block, can say The two of them, completely in the dark.


    The profession of lawyers is very good, but to some extent, criminal defense has a certain degree of risk.


    In addition, this transnational case does not involve the private level, and problems will emerge in succession, involving public opinion


    Who is guilty or not, it seems that the people above are not concerned about, but who can win the lawsuit in the end?!


    Mo Shaochen is different from ye Chenyu in eating. He is always slow and elegant, which has something to do with good education since childhood.


    Li Xiaoyue looked sideways at the morning leaf, and make complaints about it.


    The good thing is that it''s a high-end restaurant. Ye Chenyu is afraid of it. Otherwise, she estimates that this guy will be able to blow the wind.


    Hum, as expected, it is not the same level with elder martial brother!


    Look how elegant and gentlemanly you are


    "If you keep looking at me like this..." Ye Chenyu mouth stuffed with food, looked at Li Xiaoyue at the same time, picked up the cup to drink saliva, "I suspect, you are not in secret love with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s head only felt a meal, then, food stuck in his throat, "cough Cough Cough... "


    "Can''t you stop bullying her?" Mo Shaochen sighed and handed over his napkin to Li Xiaoyue. Looking at her, her face turned red because she had to cough again. She was particularly delicate.


    Line of sight, out of control of the deep up


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue like this, until ye Chenyu laughingly glances at him, showing a meaningful examination, he only converges his eyes.


    "I didn''t bully her..." Ye Chenyu stuffed the food into his mouth, "most of it is her own bullying me. It''s self eroding."


    "Ye Chenyu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb..." Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth and clutched his napkin in anger.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. After pulling his mouth, he leaned forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m helping you You didn''t see it. Just now Shaochen looked at your blush and was stunned. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Li Xiaoyue''s body suddenly a stiff, subconsciously look at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen slightly wrung his eyebrows. After seeing ye Chenyu in doubt, he looks at Li Xiaoyue with inquiry.


    Li Xiaoyue''s uncontrolled face turned red, and even his breath became short because of Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Ye Chenyu gets up slowly and looks at Li Xiaoyue''s bewilderment. His eyes are deep and his mouth overflows with a smile that people can''t understand


    Mo Shaochen''s eyebrows are a little tight. He is not a curious person. However, at this moment, he is very curious. What did ye Chenyu say to Li Xiaoyue and let her put away the sharp thorn, but also blushed.


    Ye Chenyu continued to eat, just like people who had nothing to do.


    The atmosphere once became strange, but, three people three thoughts, no one spoke, they just ate silently.


    "Let''s go..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth and broke the strange atmosphere.


    They went to the restaurant and left


    Mo Shaochen subconsciously cooperates with Ye Chenyu''s way of walking. Li Xiaoyue also doesn''t find anything wrong. Talking with Mo Shaochen about some points of the case, the three people return to the hotel.


    After watching Li Xiaoyue enter the hotel room, Mo Shaochen stops Ye Chenyu, who is preparing to return to his room, "Chenyu..."


    "Well?"


    "Have a drink in my room?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and shrugged, "if you''re not tired..."


    Mo Shaochen shook his head slightly, then opened the door of his room, walked in, and went to get two goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    "So busy, there''s still time to go shopping for wine?" Ye Chenyu looked at the wine, "good year."


    "When I came, I brought two bottles from Beichen wine cellar..." Mo Shaochen took the wine opener, opened the wine, poured each other, "is there any danger outside?"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu shakes his glass and looks at the red wine glass hanging. He lies lazily on the sofa with his feet on the coffee table.


    Mo Shaochen sat down on the opposite side, "someone wants to move me and Xiao Yue?" He made it clear.


    "The sense of smell is sensitive..." Ye Chenyu raised his glass and took a drink. He felt the mellow fragrance across the taste buds and enjoyed his face. "Every time I get greedy, my favorite is to go to blues."


    He looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "we can''t afford to drink this cup for a month..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu and didn''t interrupt him, although he didn''t know how he changed the subject to red wine.


    "At first, I didn''t understand this, but then I drank too much wine from Beichen..." Ye Chenyu continued, "you can also pretend to be an upper class person."


    Mo Shaochen raised his hand and took a sip of red wine and continued to listen.


    "Later on, there was a black boss who loved red wine..." Ye Chenyu chuckled, "I came to him, and finally, I successfully caught him..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned, "Chenyu, what do you want to express?"


    "Shaochen, this is my task. If you don''t participate, how can I do it..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen with a sharp look.


    "But I don''t want you to protect us with your safety!" Mo Shaochen frowned. "It''s dangerous. You can directly say that we don''t have to go out for a snack. Hotels can also."


    "I stopped, saying there might be hidden danger outside..." Ye Chenyu laughed, "how do you fight this lawsuit tomorrow?" He asked, "even if you''re used to it, what about her?"


    Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Indeed, he has experienced so many things, and has been used to it, but Xiaoyue is different Maybe because of these reasons, it will affect her performance tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow''s game, it''s important, isn''t it?" Ye Chenyu picked up his eyebrows and chuckled and drank a mouthful of red wine, as if danger were not danger.


    "But if you get hurt, she''s more stressed." Mo Shaochen tells the truth.


    Ye Chenyu shook his head. "The target of the other party is now the two of you. If you have a chance, you''d better do it. If you don''t have a chance, you won''t get out of the way..."


    "Are you sure?" Mo Shaochen frowned and asked.


    Ye Chenyu laughed. "I was sent because I have rich experience in this field..." He raised his glass again, motioned, and then poured all the wine into his mouth.


    Put down your legs, sit up straight, put the glass on the coffee table, get up, and do it in one breath


    "All right, lawyer Mo," Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen playfully. "I don''t have to worry about the way I handle affairs. I''d better try to find a way to end this case earlier..."


    With that, he waved his hand and went to the door, muttering.


    "I have no experience this time. If I have the opportunity to go abroad next time, I should bring more instant noodles and pickles The food here is not delicious. "


    Mo Shaochen watched Ye Chenyu''s figure disappear at the door, and the closed door cut off his sight.


    Drinking a clean red wine cup quietly placed on the tea table, Mo Shaochen suddenly can''t understand Ye Chenyu.He is evil and charming. Listen to the people above, he doesn''t do things according to the rules


    From today''s point of view, why not follow the rules?


    It''s like doing what you want!


    The night was spent under people''s contemplation and tension.


    The next day, the local news gave a large coverage of the hearing early in the morning.


    After the first court session, the whole situation became sticky


    "Steven, how sure are you at this hearing?" The tall man stood in front of the window, the morning light was over him, and his golden hair was a little burning.


    Stephen sighed. "Mr. Bryan, the other side''s lawyer team is very strong this time. I can only promise not to lose this one."


    Brian listened and turned slowly.


    The middle-aged man''s dark green eyes are full of deep cold, only listen to him slowly open his mouth: "those two main debate?"


    "Yes." Stephen replied, "the man, obviously calm, always takes advantage of our side''s efforts And that woman has the sharpest tongue a lawyer needs


    Blaine went to the edge of the sofa, sat down, lit his cigar, took a sip, and then slowly asked, "what if they disappeared?"


    Stephen''s eyes flashed a strange emotion. However, he quickly converged, "as long as one of them is not present, this lawsuit will be much easier to fight..." After a pause, he looked up at Blaine. "The two of them worked together very well. Even, it could be called a golden combination."


    Blaine continued to smoke his cigar without speaking.


    "But, as far as I know, they have only cooperated on one case before..." Stephen wondered, "although Zoe had a beautiful lawsuit in California before, obviously, their ability to work together can''t be underestimated."


    Brian flicked the ash, not listening to Stephen muttering.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Someone pushed the door and came in, came up to Brian and said respectfully, "Sir, I didn''t have a chance to do it last night..." He handed Blaine the folder in his hand. "Here''s what you want."


    Blaine took it, glanced indifferently around, and then said slowly, "since Mo is not very active, start with that woman..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Old London.


    Central Criminal Court is a somewhat old building with solemn and solemn expression.


    The central criminal court accepts national criminal cases, and this transnational case is also heard here


    There have been various media reports and speculation outside, and even some domestic media reporters with credibility and high-level have been waiting outside for a long time.


    However, neither foreign nor domestic journalists have formally interviewed the lawyers of both sides.


    After all, the experienced lawyers will not say words and behaviors that let the other party catch hold of after the event until there is no result.


    Lawyer''s lounge.


    Mo Shaochen made a cup of coffee for Li Xiaoyue and put it in front of her. Seeing that she was still reading the information, he frowned slightly and sat down beside him.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue questioned the voice and looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen motioned for coffee.


    Li Xiaoyue this just found the coffee cup in hand, embarrassed smile, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "I just went to make coffee, and I heard a little story from the staff of the court..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "I think it''s very interesting. I''ll share it with you."


    Li Xiaoyue picked eyebrows and nodded. After a sip of coffee, he relaxed his nervous system.


    "There was a man who ventured alone in the forest and was suddenly surrounded by cannibals..."


    Mo Shaochen''s voice is soft and soft, just like a gentle breeze, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "He looked timidly at the cannibals who surrounded him and thought," I''m dead. " Mo Shaochen''s voice was full of yin and Yang, very vivid, "so, he yelled at the sky: God, help me!"


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of his mouth, because of the nature of lawyers, subconsciously want to refute things that have no basis


    However, Mo Shaochen saw through his mind and made a self-control with his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue smiles and signals Mo Shaochen to continue.


    "Just after the man finished shouting, a light suddenly appeared in the sky..." Mo Shaochen said something serious and said, "then, a voice came down He said, "you may not die yet. You will pick up a big stone and smash the leader to death."


    Li Xiaoyue stopped drinking coffee. Subconsciously, he was brought into that situation by Mo Shaochen''s vivid and soft voice.


    "So, the man picked up a big stone and smashed it at the leader''s chief." Mo Shaochen said, "just in time, the chief was killed!"


    Li Xiaoyue slightly widened his eyes and felt that the story was quite dramatic.


    "When the chief is dead, the cannibals are shocked and angry at each other..." Mo Shaochen saw Li Xiaoyue listen carefully, slightly pause.


    "What''s next?" Li Xiaoyue subconsciously asked, "is that man really saved?"


    Mo Shaochen laughed and looked at Li Xiaoyue as a silly girl. Even his eyes were not aware of the softness and water.


    "At this time," Mo Shaochen chuckled, "the voice in the sky came down again Say: Well, now, you are really dead! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened. Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s irresistible smile, the lines of his face became soft.


    After Li Xiaoyue laughed for a long time, Mo Shaochen looked at her deeply and asked, "is it easier?"


    Li Xiaoyue some did not respond, listen to Mo Shaochen said: "don''t always think about the case, relax, in order to do the best Li Bian."


    Li Xiaoyue nose astringent ran under, looking at Mo Shaochen gratefully, "elder martial brother, have nervous time?"


    "Yes."


    "You have it, too?" Li Xiaoyue was surprised.


    "Well," said Mo Shaochen, nodding, "even if China is more famous, it should be the one you saw."


    "But when I read the report, you played easily..." Li Xiaoyue is a bit incredible.


    After all, at that time, he was so easy to control the whole court, bewitched many thousands of girls and boys, and resolutely chose law?!


    Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes and laughed, "you can think of me as a good pretender..."


    "Er..." Li Xiaoyue didn''t know how to react.


    "In fact, before the game, like you, I would like to eat the files directly into my head..." Mo Shaochen spoke lightly.


    "At that time, did someone tell a little story to my elder martial brother to relax?" Li Xiaoyue is curious.


    Mo Shaochen shakes his head, his eyes become deep and distant


    At that time, Beichen changed, and the whole family was shrouded in haze. What he had was just an agreement with Beichen.


    Each other, in their own place, strive to stand at the top


    At that time, he had only one belief, right?!"It seems that I am much happier than my elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue said relaxed, eyes, obviously with a touch of hidden emotions.


    Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue. His voice was quiet with a trace of teasing, "yes, at least You have me


    With a trace of ambiguous words, Li Xiaoyue only felt that his heart was suddenly shaken


    She was a little flustered. She held up her coffee cup and drank it, trying to cover up her emotions.


    Court, on time, it starts at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    From the beginning, the lawyers of both sides have been steadfast and steady, and then they have raised questions and refuted the parties concerned, and they have been fighting with each other


    It can be said that even laymen can see the intensity.


    Ye Chenyu sits in the best angle. Although he knows clearly that there will be no accidents in the court, he needs to control all possible unexpected situations.


    But even in such a high degree of concentration, his vision, occasionally or inadvertently fell on Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    After watching their last debate, this time, it was so wonderful that he felt that the two people were well matched


    Well, it''s a good match!


    There is a self mockery across the eyes, ye Chenyu but convergence is very fast.


    "Morning brother," Qiao Rui leaned slightly to Ye Chenyu and whispered, "this time, do you see the hope of a result?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t graduated from the police academy, and I don''t even know the rules and regulations?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui immediately blushed, "brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a turn over!" Ye Chenyu said casually, "otherwise, I can''t kill you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui''s mouth twitched, sat upright, and began to mutter, "I''ve never seen such a mean man Why do you always tease people out of it


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and slanted. As he glanced across a place quickly, he leaned over to Qiao Rui''s ear. "You''re five o''clock. The black suit, the one with the beard, has a loose heel."


    Qiao Rui didn''t go to see it. He just squinted at Ye Chenyu, and the rest of his light crossed the position, "OK, OK, I know..." "Next time I won''t be blind!" he said


    "Well," Ye Chenyu''s evil smile deepened to get up, "children can be taught."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The two chatted and solved the problem.


    At the same time, the lawyers'' groups of both sides fell into an increasingly sticky state, which almost made the whole court heavy.


    "If the lawyers of both sides are not able to provide more favorable evidence for their own side in view of this hearing..." At the right time, the judge said, "the trial will be postponed and it will be held again in five days...."


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth was tight, and his hands were clenched tightly under the lawyer''s robe.


    Stephen timely projected a provocative look and a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Xiaoyue bared his teeth, and his hands became more and more tight.


    Suddenly


    A warm palm wrapped her tightly clenched hand and squeezed it slightly.


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously looked at Mo Shaochen, and saw that he was biased and gave her a look of approval.


    In the heart has the warm sense to spread from the wrapped hand, Li Xiaoyue bit the lower lip.


    Both parties were taken down by the police, Li Xiaoyue took a deep breath, and Mo Shaochen nodded slightly to indicate that he was OK.


    Mo Shaochen chuckled and released his hand.


    ¡°Court£¡¡±


    Everyone stood up and waited for the judge to leave before they began to pack up and get ready to leave.


    When the media outside saw someone coming out, they surrounded them madly. However, the lawyers of both sides were the same as when they came. No one said a word. Finally, the media were blocked by security and police.


    "I argue with the two masters..." After ye Chenyu explained to the group members, he looked at Chu ran and said, "you can do the car behind you."


    Chu ran looked at Li Xiaoyue. Seeing that she was not in a stable mood, Chu ran made a "Oh" sound and turned to the car behind her.


    The driver was from the accompanying protection group. Mo Shaochen knew that there might be danger last night, but he did not care about other things. He took Li Xiaoyue to the back seat


    Ye Chenyu motioned to Qiao Rui and turned to the co pilot.


    Li Xiaoyue looked out of the window in silence on the road, and the corners of his mouth were always tight.


    "You''ve done well..." Mo Shaochen broke the silence.


    Li Xiaoyue retracted his eyes, "it''s clear that there is a chance to end this lawsuit, but..."


    "Stephen is an old lawyer originally," Mo Shaochen said objectively. "Many people are trapped in his aggressive debate. It''s not easy for you to pull back at the last minute."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen and suddenly chuckled, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to comfort me and ignore my mistakes today."


    Mo Shaochen laughed and shook his head. "If I do this, it will insult your efforts in California..."


    From the relaxation before the hearing, to the support after the statement, and then to the recognition at this time Let Li Xiaoyue''s nose instantly sour, she looked at Mo Shaochen like this, even forgot the environment, instantly eyes red.


    Ye Chenyu looks behind from the rearview mirror. He thinks he is peeping.


    However, it is also a fair peeping


    Just, peep to the end, a touch of astringent ran across the corner of the mouth, that feeling, a little uncomfortable.


    He sighed in secret, converged his eyes and looked at the front. The evil spirit opened his mouth: "you haven''t lost, what are you pretending to be? Isn''t there another one? "


    "Shut up Li Xiaoyue instantly from the water like woman into a hedgehog, looking at the front of Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu grinned at the corners of his mouth, raised his arms, and crossed his hands on the back of his head Tut Tut, women, it''s hard to serve. "


    He exclaimed, deliberately lengthening the tone, full of ridicule.


    "Ah, ah!" Li Xiaoyue clenched his teeth and growled, "I really can''t control the flood power in my body. Ye Chenyu, I really want to strangle you Why are you in the same car with me today? "


    "I''m the leader of the protection group. I''ll take whatever I like..." Ye Chenyu slant head, the sight teases looking at Li Xiaoyue, "can you manage?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth moved, a word was choked for a long time, and then squeezed out a sentence, "how can you be so annoying?"


    Ye Chenyu picks eyebrow, the corner of the mouth hooks to wipe evil, the smile turns the head, ruffian like starts to whistle.


    At last, Mo Shaochen was also smiling


    In the whole car, the final result is that Li Xiaoyue is the only one. He wants to tear Ye Chenyu apart.


    To the hotel, Li Xiaoyue is still angry.


    "Is Chen Yu still angry?" Mo Shaochen took a cup of hot water to Li Xiaoyue.


    "Angry?" Li Xiaoyue, some dead ducks, said, "I''m not so angry That villain, also worth my anger, hum


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes were deep, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Yu always seems to have a way to make Xiao Yue angry, but he can think in a different position Isn''t he successful in letting her not think about the court at that time?!


    "He should have made you angry on purpose..." Mo Shaochen said."It was meant to be!"


    Mo Shaochen sat down opposite Li Xiaoyue, his eyes were deep, "you didn''t find out. Don''t you think about the trial?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue Leng next, immediately, wrinkled under the eyebrow slowly lean on the sofa.


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue''s silent appearance, and secretly mocks himself


    What is he doing?


    Want to push Xiaoyue to Chenyu?


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes. In his eyes, there was a tangled feeling of unwillingness Even, there is resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bilbao, Spain.


    Jian Mo puts a mouthful of seafood stewed rice in her mouth. The expression on her face is very enjoyable


    "Husband..."


    Jian Mo shouts out some incomprehensible words.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and put a clam meat on the top of stewed rice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think I have to lose weight after traveling back..." Jian Mo was discontented and put the clam meat into her mouth with a piece of risotto. "You said, how delicious is this seafood stewed rice?"


    "You''re not fat..." Gu Beichen doted and said, "it''s a little bit of meat. It''s comfortable when I hold it."


    Jian Mo skimmed her lips, "Mr. Gu..." She drank saliva, "according to the routine of Xiao Jing in the black pit of your abdomen, I think you have the suspicion of confusing me."


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile. He kept moving and continued to peel the shrimp.


    "Make me fat. I''m not in good shape when I look back," she said?! I can only wait for you. "


    "That''s a good idea!" Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his action and looked serious, "I can really consider raising you fat..."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other, and then, they both laughed.


    In the dining room, two people are having dinner and chatting


    At the same time, in a children''s theme restaurant near the Bilbao pedestrian bridge, there came the clear laughter of children alone.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s happy eating. In his long and narrow eyes, he is gentle and gentle, as if to amaze the years.


    You are as strong as your mother, and you have recovered your life from the edge of death


    Star, I promise mor that I will give her a present when she wakes up in a year.


    Also as a gift for you


    Let you meet her, OK?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, slightly tilted his head, and his sight fell on the walking bridge in front of him


    Today, she and Beichen should come here?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    In the setting sun, Gu Beichen, wearing a short sleeve polo shirt and a pair of white casual trousers, cleanly faded the heavy and harsh of the emperor''s president.


    Jane Mo has a white irregular skirt with blue edges. Her long hair is not tied. She is floating in the breeze at will.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and looks at the Bilbao pedestrian bridge in front of him. Yu Guangli is full of slightly brushing his face. Jian Mo''s hair is elegant.


    "Chen, who is the designer of Bilbao pedestrian bridge?"


    "Test me?" Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows. Seeing Jian Mo''s face smug, he dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "Santiago Calatrava."


    "what is the most distinctive design feature of the pedestrian bridge?" Jian Mo continued to ask.


    Gu Beichen took a look at Jian Mo and said with a smile: "this pedestrian bridge fully reflects Santiago Calatrava''s unusual use of structure..."


    After a pause, Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, and his eyes crossed over the indulgence.


    "You like the design, emotionally..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes, "because at night, the translucent glass plate of the bridge deck is illuminated from below, which makes the slowly flowing river produce vivid reflection, creating a dramatic effect."


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of dexterity. "What else do I like more than the Bilbao pedestrian bridge he designed?"


    "Chicago spiral tower..." Gu Beichen slants head to see to Jian Mo to answer, eye bottom, completely is self-confident.


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, "how do I feel that I am transparent in your eyes?"


    Gu Beichen smile, the ink pupil deep soft and the same, let people intoxicated.


    "A year when you were asleep," Gu Beichen looked at the pedestrian bridge ahead, and his eyes became deep. "Mo''er, I studied the works of all the architects and the characteristics of every building you might like."


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a twinkle in her eyes


    "At that time, I was afraid every day. I was afraid that my promise to you could not be realized. I was even more afraid of..." Gu Beichen stopped his steps, leaning on his body, his sight and Jian mo were on the top, and he slowly said the second half of the sentence: "I''m more afraid that I prepared so many surprises. In the end, you can''t see it."


    Fortunately, everything can be done together


    "Yes Gu Beichen smiles, gently stroking Jian Mo''s hair. Jun''s face is full of soft happiness. "Accompany you through every place you want to go, this feeling, wonderful let me feel back to the original..."


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened and he took Jian Mo''s hand to walk to the walking bridge again


    "MOR, I never thought that I could go back to my old state of mind." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "as if, after being imprisoned for too long, he finally got the understanding and got the life I once wanted most."


    Jian Mo tou leans on Gu Beichen''s arm and says, "Hey, me too..."


    Like lovers in love, two people walk from one side of the walking bridge to the other side in the sunset.


    At night, when the lights are on, I walk from the other side of the bridge to this side.


    Through the master''s handwriting, for a Jian Mo who is dedicated to architectural design, the happiest thing is to have a lover who can understand your hobby and share the same language with you to pursue his dream.


    At night, there are many people on the walking bridge of Bilbao, tourists, researchers of bridge design, and local people.


    "I''ll buy you water?" Gu Beichen said, "come with me or wait for me here?"


    "I''ll wait for you here..." Jian Mo answers with a smile.


    Gu Beichen nodded and turned to buy water at a temporary kiosk not far from the bridge.


    Jian Mo''s arm is casually put on the bridge railing, enjoying the night scene, at the same time, studying the design of the bridge body, combined with the theoretical knowledge we usually see, her eyes are full of admiration for the master.


    Night wind, blowing gently in the summer, especially comfortable.


    At the same time, the long hair is floating slightly. Under the light, the beauty is just like a painting.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo from a distance. Deep in his long and narrow eyes, he has a vague emotion. Under the ink sky, he gradually becomes confused with complex emotions.


    Last time I saw her, she lay quietly in the hospital bed, just like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale.


    Today''s she, quietly looking at the front side, the corner of her mouth has a faint smile


    Such a smile is full of happiness, as if to infect the whole world, let everyone know that her happiness can not be hidden.


    MOR, Beichen has you, I left star selfishly, will you blame me?!


    Shi Shaoqin makes a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, and looks gloomy. After looking at Gu Beichen who is going to the sales booth, he gives a sunflower in his hand to star


    "Give this to the aunt in the white dress, will you?" Shi Shaoqin knelt down and asked star in a soft voice.


    Star fanned his eyes and looked at the direction that Shi Shaoqin pointed to."Stone..." Star yelled.


    Shi Shaoqin kisses star, "you and Qing Qing go, I will not."


    Star turned back, and his mouth tooted. He didn''t know whether he understood or not. After catching the sunflower with his little hand, he looked at Shi Shaoqin and called out, "stone..."


    "I''ll wait for you here," Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still soft, "but before you come back, you can''t go back to me."


    Star fanned the lower eyelids, clear fundus, obviously confused.


    "Qing Qing..."


    "Qin Shao!" The woman called Qing Qing came forward.


    "Take star, how do you want me to teach you?" Shaoqing looks at Shi qintou.


    Qing Qing said in a hurry: "Qin Shao, I understand."


    "Well..." Shi Shaoqin answered, and then he gave star a kiss on his face and said, "good, go!" After a pause, "remember to kiss that aunt, eh?"


    Star still has a small pink mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles and sees that the little guy doesn''t want to leave him. He gently rubs star''s head and says in a charming voice, "as, help the stone, OK?"


    "Stone kiss..." Star hummed.


    Shi Shaoqin began to laugh, and his smile was sweet with helplessness.


    He kisses star again, indicating that he needs to kiss


    Star happily kisses Shi Shaoqin on the face with saliva, then turns to Jian Mo with a giggle.


    Qingqing quickly followed him, and did not lead star, just remind him to slow down from time to time.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly got up and stood up in the crowd. With a pair of eyes, from the beginning to the end, he followed the figure of star to Jian Mo''s side


    Jian Mo is comfortable by the wind, slightly closed her eyes, feel the night wind at the same time, her brain across is Gu Beichen''s face.


    She can''t help but smile


    All of a sudden, there was a soft, numb sensation on the lower leg.


    When Jian Mo opens her eyes, subconsciously she looks at the past


    At the right time, star lifted her delicate little face that could not distinguish men and women, and grinned at Jane Mo, "aunt..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Jian Mo looks at star and listens to his soft and sweet voice. Her heart seems to be injected into something in an instant. At the same time, she suddenly pulls out.


    That kind of feeling, is like sweet, but is stabbed.


    "Auntie, here you are..." Star is still smiling brightly. The sunflower in his hand is obviously unstable because he holds it.


    Jian Mo''s nose was sour in an instant. She squatted down slowly and looked at his beautiful little face like a porcelain doll on the level of almost equal vision with star.


    Under the control of the eye on a thin layer of water mist, Jane froze lips, forget the action and response.


    "Here..." Star fanned her eyelashes, and without waiting for Jian Mo to pick her up, she put the sunflower in her hand into her arms.


    Jian Mo subconsciously catches the sunflower that wants to slide down, and her eyes are red.


    "Auntie, kiss!" Star doesn''t understand Jian Mo''s mood swings. She just says it in a soft voice. She kisses her face and chuckles.


    Jian Mo''s heart missed a beat when star was kissing her. It felt like a nerve had been pulled off, which made her forget to think


    Star finished Shi Shaoqin''s task, smiling happily and even clapping his hands because of excitement.


    Jian Mo cilia Yu is shaking uncontrollably. She looks at star, turns the corner of her mouth, and asks with a smile: "can aunt hold you?"


    "Hug..." Star repeated with a smile.


    At that moment, the tears almost spilled out of her eyes. "Thank you..."


    She said and picked star up.


    The little guy is suddenly excited to jump in the arm of Jian Mo, and his little hand "pa" for a moment, and some of them fall lightly on Jian Mo''s face.


    However, Jian Mo didn''t feel pain at all, and even felt very happy.


    Star''s soft palm rubbed on Jian Mo''s face and was very happy, "kiss, kiss..."


    Jane Mo slightly deviated her face, and star was happy again on her face.


    Jane foam is very happy, she also carefully kisses star, suddenly, the heart is inexplicable that kind of happiness sweet feeling, full of.


    Star also seems to be very happy, constantly jumping in the arm of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo''s body doesn''t allow star to act so violently. However, she can''t bear to let go. She is even more reluctant to see him happy, stop or show a little unbearable.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± A soft voice came.


    Jian Mo looked at the past and saw a beautiful woman coming.


    "Qing Qing..." Star saw Qing Qing and cried out happily.


    Qing Qing smiles to come forward, "so big, still let aunt embrace?"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Jane froze her lower lip, "is this child yours?"


    "Yes Qing Qing said with a smile, "the little guy is a little active. He likes his beautiful aunt most..." She was totally spoiled. "I''m disturbing you."


    "No!" Jane Mo quickly shook his head, "he is very good, very pleasing."


    When Qing Qing hears the praise of her child, the smile on her face deepens, and then she reaches for star.


    Then she went to her arms


    Jane foam arm bend empty, suddenly, the heart seems to have been evacuated the same, that kind of empty feeling, let her lose very much.


    "He is so good..." In Jian Mo''s eyes, she is totally greedy for star.


    "Occasionally mischievous, but also grinding people." Qing Qing said with a smile.


    "How old is he?" she said


    "One and a half years old..." Qingqing still smiles and answers. Then she looks at star and says, "we''re looking for the stone Come and say goodbye to your aunt


    "Goodbye, aunt..." Star smiles and waves her hands at Jane.


    "Goodbye..." Jian Mo gently moved her hand, and her nose became more and more sour.


    Qingqing and Jianmo nod with a smile, holding star to leave.


    "Wait!" Jian Mo cried out in a hurry.


    Qing Qing stopped and looked at Jian Mo with some doubts.


    "That..." Did you come to visit, too


    "Well."


    "Well Are you free tomorrow? Can I treat you to dinner? " Jian Mo said, seeing Qing Qing''s doubts, she quickly explained, "that I think it''s predestined to have a little baby. "


    Her voice was tense, even nervous.


    Qing Qing didn''t expect the invitation from Jian Mo Association. However, before Qin Shao did not explain how to answer such a situation, she could only say with some regret: "we will leave here early tomorrow morning..."Jane foam a listen, the eye fundus is difficult to cover lost.


    "If there is fate, it will definitely meet." Qing Qing comforts Jian mo.


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded.


    "Well, can I give the baby a present?" Asked Jane mo.


    Qing Qing nodded with a smile, "of course."


    Jian Mo subconsciously looked at herself and found that she didn''t take a bag with her because she was with Gu Beichen. Even, she didn''t have anything special to give her children.


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo''s sight falls on the one on her wrist, wearing a bracelet of top natural blue agate


    This blue agate was polished by Chen and she when she went to Indonesia.


    Jane Mo took it down. "This is made by my husband and me. It''s for star."


    "Is this too expensive?" Qing Qing frowned.


    "To..." Qing Qing''s words just dropped. Star has already reached out and said, "to..."


    As soon as Qing Qing Qing saw it, she was apologetic.


    Jian Mo was very happy, as if she thought that star would want her things, which made her feel the most satisfactory thing.


    "Can you kiss your aunt again?" Asked Jane mo.


    Star held the chain in her hand, leaned forward and hugged Jian Mo''s neck and kissed her mouth.


    At that moment, Jane felt that her nose was so sour that she couldn''t control her mood.


    She also kisses star, her heart is totally reluctant to give up


    Qing Qing''s eyes moved. Seeing Gu Beichen approaching from there, she said quietly, "thank you for your gift Well, I''m going to go with star. Goodbye


    "Goodbye..." Jian Mo reluctantly looked at star, eyes more and more red, full of greed under the do not give up.


    Looking at star, she''s smiling on her shoulder.


    Holding the blue agate in his small hand, his smart eyes kept looking at Jian Mo, who was far away from his sight, suddenly became silent


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen walked to the front of him, looked at the mood that Jian Mo stirs, slightly frowned under, followed her line of sight to see the past.


    However, there were a lot of people on the walking bridge, and with the light problem, he did not see the direct target.


    "Who were you talking to just now?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    "They are also mother and son who come to visit China..." Jian Mo gently fanned her eyes and turned around suddenly. She hugged Gu Beichen''s waist and put her face on his chest. Her voice was choking with forbearance, "a Chen, I miss Xiaoyan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    As soon as the words of Jian Mo fell, the tears that had just been repressed suddenly overflowed into the eyes.


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, frown at the same time, the line of sight again toward the direction of Jian mo before


    Dim light, crowded pedestrian bridge, no target.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight. He says softly, "mor''er, there will be little angels coming to our side with Xiaoyan''s love..."


    He said softly, with a soothing soft voice in his deep voice.


    Gu Beichen didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the children of other people''s family had aroused Jianmo''s memory of Xiaoyan.


    "Well..." Jane Mo answered stiffly, sniffed and raised her face.


    Tears still hung on her face, but the corners of her mouth were gradually smiling. "There will be little angels coming to us with Xiao Yan''s love!"


    Gu Beichen gently nods, slender fingers gently wipe away the tear marks on Jian Mo''s face. When she leaves his arms, she turns on the water, "drink some water..."


    Jian Mo nods and looks at the sunflower in her hand. Her head is full of star''s small face and the soft and sweet voice.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, Jian Mo put the sunflower directly into the water bottle. He looked at Gu Beichen and said, "the child gave me this, and I have nothing to send. I gave him the blue agate we polished together."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the voice, showing doting.


    However, what two people don''t expect at this moment is that they are always destined to


    They personally polished and dressed into a bracelet, with the love of their parents, accompanied star''s growth Never left.


    "I''m a little tired. Shall we go back?" Jane froze at the corner of her mouth.


    "Good..." Gu Beichen dotes on pulling the hand of Jian Mo, takes the flower in Jian Mo''s hand, and leaves the walking bridge.


    The other end.


    Star is a little quiet lying on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder, playing with the bracelet with his small hands, and rarely takes his attention away from him.


    "How was the process?" Shi Shaoqin turned around and spoke at the same time.


    As the close care of star, Qing Qing respectfully replied: "Miss Jane didn''t find anything, but I''m afraid it''s mother and son. She obviously has a greedy attitude towards the young master."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered, "did Gu Beichen see it?"


    "There should not be..." Qing Qing didn''t dare to guarantee completely, "because it took a little time to send the bracelet However, I try to walk where there are many people, and with the light, even if I see it, I should not be able to see clearly. "


    Shi Shaoqin nods and allows star to have a strong curiosity about the bracelet. However, his narrow eyes are slightly deeper.


    Beichen has always been keen, if he is there, the possibility of seeing through will increase.


    He has already followed them in several places. He has integrated the purpose of this trip of mor''er and Beichen. In addition, when he approached her, he knew her preferences like the palm of his hand. Naturally, he should wait in front of several buildings.


    It''s hard to find beimo''er in front of me


    At that time, he went to buy water. If he had not delayed looking for someone, he would have seen him.


    And Mo''er, because of emotional fluctuations, will not think about what


    What''s more, how can she think more about a child who is not in the world?!


    "Yes, Mr. Qin!" Qing Qing thought of something and said, "listen to Miss Jane say, this blue agate was polished by her and Mr. Gu with their own hands..."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin was light.


    Qing Qing repeated the original words of Jian Mo at that time.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth shows a trace of smile, looking at star''s concentration on the bracelet, the light of his eyes is as gentle as the river under the moonlight


    A gift from my parents, star Are you happy?


    ¡­¡­


    London.


    Because of the need to hold three sessions, such a situation is not conducive to his own party, so Mo Shaochen rarely frowned.


    The whole team of lawyers is busy in the temporary office area of the hotel.


    As the main debaters, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue are together almost all the time these two days


    "I''m going to start from here," he said He raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue, who was close at hand. "Is there a problem?"


    Li Xiaoyue also raised her eyes. Just as she wanted to speak, she fell into Mo Shaochen''s deep eyes. For a time, she forgot to respond.


    The two had been discussing each other almost because of a file. They just had no distractions. At the moment, they were not only Li Xiaoyue, but also Mo Shaochen. For a while, they forgot to respond.


    Breathing, because too close, and entangled together


    As if each other can clearly feel each other''s breathing spread on their own face.Li Xiaoyue began to breathe heavily. Because of this distance, his heart was beating like a drum.


    Mo Shaochen also forgot the action, the laryngeal knot rolled up and down while Li Xiaoyue slightly fluffed his lips.


    Ye Chenyu was holding two cups of just brewed coffee in his hand and intended to give them to two people. From a distance, he saw their gaze and stopped.


    What mood crosses in the depth of the line of sight, but the evil smile at the corner of the mouth deepens a lot.


    Xu is feeling someone watching, or two people suddenly feel embarrassed under some embarrassment, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue suddenly pull apart the distance.


    However, Li Xiaoyue "Teng" for a moment, his face instantly red to boiling hot.


    "I..." Li Xiaoyue embarrassed and embarrassed quickly said, "I go to make a cup of coffee."


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue''s delicate appearance, eyes light deep, should sound.


    However, Li Xiaoyue did not get up, he saw Ye Chenyu come over.


    "It seems that I sent it at a good time..." He said in a teasing voice It''s not tiring to work with men and women. "


    He put the coffee cup on the table, but carefully placed it far away from the file.


    "You two..." Ye Chenyu supported his hands on the table and asked with interest in the corner of his mouth, "it was just the discussion of the case to Communicating with ideas? "


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, face more red.


    Mo Shaochen just slightly lowered his eyes, with a smile in his mouth.


    "I''ll use my mind, it''s none of your business!" Li Xiaoyue see ye Chenyu pick eyebrow evil four appearance, immediately become angry.


    "It''s really none of my business..." Ye Chenyu got up with his arms around his chest and said, "it''s just that I''m kind enough to send coffee. The last picture is a little hot. It''s none of my business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue grinned and tried to explain. However, thinking of the confrontation between him and Mo Shaochen, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Ye Chenyu laughingly looks at Li Xiaoyue. Originally he wanted to tease Li Xiaoyue. When he saw Mo Shaochen picking his chin slightly, he motioned.


    "Qiao Rui seems to have something to do with you?" Mo Shaochen looks at Qiao Rui, who is looking over there. He looks at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu immediately restrained the evil spirit of teasing. Without saying anything, he turned and went to Qiao Rui.


    "Annoying..." Li Xiaoyue disgruntled bared his teeth and scolded. When his sight crossed Mo Shaochen, his face was uncontrolled and red again.


    Mo Shaochen''s lips moved slightly. Originally, he wanted to say something. However, when he saw Li Xiaoyue''s red face, he was once again in a trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Ye Chenyu timely just looked back at the eyes of two people, eyes deep convergence of the line of sight at the same time, the bottom of the eye across a touch of astringent.


    "Morning brother, I''m lost again." Qiao Rui is a little upset.


    "Well." Ye Chenyu is not surprised. "It is not easy for them to stay in their sphere of influence for two days."


    "But..." Qiao Rui gritted his teeth, "their people are too cunning."


    "It''s ok if there''s no accident."


    Ye Chenyu looked back and his eyes had returned to normal. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, who started to study the case, took a look back and said, "the third time must be the court of final appeal. In the end, all of us will come together. Just go back together."


    Qiao Rui nodded and left the office area with Ye Chenyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir The tall man drooped his head slightly, and his tight black T-shirt showed his bulging muscles. "They haven''t left the hotel these two days. It''s not easy to start."


    Blaine smoked his cigar, and the strong smell of cigar filled the room, revealing depression.


    He didn''t speak. The red letter on the top of his cigar was bright and dark.


    The tall man didn''t get up and bowed his head respectfully. However, as Brian did not speak, he felt that the oppressed air made him almost unable to breathe.


    Blaine sat up slightly and flicked the ash from his cigar. Then he began to speak slowly: "no way out Won''t you try to get her out? "


    "Sir, you mean..." Man raised eyes, blue eyes, there is a trace of understanding, but, and not sure.


    Blaine snuffed out the cigar, put it on the ashtray, and slowly lay back on the sofa. "Isn''t it glued? Then give them a little hope... "


    The man suddenly understood, "OK, I''ll do it right now!"


    "Well." Blaine answered, got up and went to the window.


    London is full of prosperity under the metropolis, but it also has the tranquility precipitated by history.


    In this country with royal command, many aristocrats are intertwined. In many cases, under the bright appearance, it is full of erosion.


    If you want to rely on this thing, move to the Blaine family. Ha ha, it''s not so easy.


    ¡­¡­


    After one day''s discussion, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue had a preliminary plan for the third session.


    Although the two people added this time, they only cooperated in two cases.


    However, Xu is a professional, or two people or known, or by their own hidden intention As if the heart has a special, with more seamless.


    "Sister Yue," Chu ran lies down on the bed and looks at Li Xiaoyue who comes out of the bath. "I think I should go back and take the international card exam."


    "Well..." Li Xiaoyue answered his voice and began to make a mask after finishing his hair. "If you are interested in the international case, you should have an international card."


    "Sister Yue, is the international card easy to test?" Chu ran put his chin on the bed and looked at the front with a blank eye, "it''s hard to test it."


    "It depends on your needs..." Li Xiaoyue said.


    Chu ran turned his head. "Sister Yue, how did you do it? It took less than a year to get the international card. After that, you played such a case that caused a sensation in the legal circles all over the world?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at himself in the mirror and put on the face of the mask. It was like a mask.


    Why?!


    Ha ha


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes gradually looked at himself and became distracted.


    A lawyer who was put to bed by a scum man because of his self-confidence


    A lawyer who thinks that he has finally got rid of the past, but his lawyer''s license has been revoked because of the frame up of the slag man''s wife


    Why?


    A promise?


    Or a thought


    Li Xiaoyue drooped his eyes, "promised a person, also want to stand to a person''s side."


    "Who is it?" Chu ran suddenly came to her spirit. "Sister Yue," she sat up, "can''t it be mo Bian?"


    Li Xiao Yue''s partial head, because of applying a mask, Chu dyeing can not see her face, only listening to her lazily said: "if you think he is in accordance with the plot development, then you have been a good brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Chu ran heard this, he immediately turned his mouth. "It seems that the possibility of being unable to argue is quite small."


    Li Xiaoyue took back his sight, looked at himself in the mirror again, and said faintly, "it''s Jane foam."


    People are often like this, the more you defend, the more she believes.


    But you admit it. Instead, she begins to doubt herself


    Although, she said a word, actually said two people!


    "But, sister Yue, do you like Mo Bian Chu ran lies down again. "I see that there is nothing between you and Mo Bian except the discussion and the court session..."


    With that, she began to mutter, "my position is a little bit shaky. I think if you really talk to Shen Chu and you are in love with each other, then for many years, there is no result. Does it mean that there is no fate?"Chu ran turned his mouth. "In fact, officer Ye is very good..." She suddenly sat up again, "although there are some poisonous words, but he is very careful!"


    Li Xiaoyue turned his head and looked at Chu ran, letting her sing from there.


    "If Mo Bian has no hope, sister Yue, you can really consider officer Ye''s..."


    "All the men in the world are dead, and I will not think about him!"


    Li Xiaoyue hummed, pulled off the mask, and said, "go to bed, you have a lot of material to do tomorrow. I brought you here to sort out the information, not to let you gossip


    Chu ran skimmed his lips and made a "Oh" sound. Obviously, his face was still full of gossip about Li Xiaoyue''s life.


    Night, in the past under the exhaustion of the people.


    The next day, it drizzled suddenly in London.


    Such a city, in such a rain, become as if poetic.


    Mo Shaochen went to the detention center early in the morning. He needed to know more about the situation with the party concerned.


    "Li Bian, look here..." The lawyer in the lawyer group came back from the outside in a hurry, holding a newspaper in his hand, "this is what I just found in the library."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the above English reports and photos. In his sight, he was obviously surprised.


    "If this is true, there should be a breakthrough..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the lawyer and quickly got up, "I''ll go to the place in the report to have a look."


    "Then I''ll go to the man''s mother."


    "OK, split up..." Li Xiaoyue is in a hurry to clean up his own things, with an urgent eye.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chenyu is eating a sandwich in his hand. When he sees Li Xiaoyue''s intention to go out, he frowns slightly.


    "I''ve found new evidence. I''m going to get in touch with it..." Li Xiaoyue''s subconscious answer.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and saw that the protection team members assigned to Li Xiaoyue were ready to follow Li Xiaoyue.


    He winked. "You stay, I''ll follow."


    Li Xiaoyue a listen, immediately stopped the pace, "why do you follow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    In Li Xiaoyue''s voice, there is obvious disgust.


    Even on his face, it''s all capital letters "don''t want to"!


    Unfortunately


    "Li Bian," Ye Chenyu said solemnly, "I repeat that I am the leader of the protection action group, and I have the absolute right to assign tasks..."


    After a pause, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of his mouth, for ye Chenyu such a disagreement will use this to refute her, she is also tired of heart, "whatever you want."


    She put down the words, did not continue to say anything, strode out


    "Morning brother, come on!" The big boy with the action group winked at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and followed Li Xiaoyue out of the office.


    "Tut..." Chu Yue shook her head and felt that she would soon fall into battle


    Chu Ran''s words fell. He looked back at the position where Mo Shaochen often sat, with a look of regret on his face Mo Bian is left for me to accept?! Ha ha... "


    "You think too much!"


    There are people around, just like the ghost, leaving behind the voice of emotion.


    Chu ran looks at another assistant passing by, grinning and humming, and continues to prepare the relevant information for the court session.


    Outside the rain is still not big or small, hazy, with a wet smell.


    Li Xiaoyue opened his mobile phone and began to look up the newspaper he had just seen, and read the content repeatedly, with a touch of urgency in his eyes.


    The driver is the driver assigned by the hotel. Ye Chenyu is sitting in the co pilot, and Li Xiaoyue is sitting in the back alone, looking around the streets of London


    "You''ve been to the library before. Why didn''t you find that newspaper?" Ye Chenyu asked unintentionally.


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Chenyu, but after thinking about it, he still said: "I didn''t go to look for this information before..." After a pause, she was a little annoyed, "if the previous discovery, the second court must be over."


    "Oh!" Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep and his eyes fell in front of him, watching the wiper swing from time to time.


    Li Xiaoyue looked in front of his eyes and saw that ye Chenyu didn''t know what he was playing with. He also looked down at the report in the mobile phone.


    Although such news can not be a strong evidence, but the parties can play a certain role.


    The adhesion between the lawyer team of our side and that of the other side is only poor.


    If there is a breakthrough, she will go to court confident that she can win.


    The bus shuttled through London and finally arrived at the destination Li Xiaoyue was going to.


    Ye Chenyu got out of the car first, opened the umbrella and opened the door of the back seat.


    Li Xiaoyue gets out of the car, instinctively takes out the folding umbrella from the bag and wants to open it


    She didn''t move yet. She just felt that she had been caught in the palm of her hand. She had already entered Ye Chenyu''s black umbrella.


    "Let go..."


    Li Xiaoyue has already formed a muscle reaction to Ye Chenyu now. He doesn''t need to think about it and starts to struggle.


    "No Ye Chenyu evil spirit, hold Li Xiaoyue and go forward.


    Li Xiaoyue was so angry that he said, "Ye Chenyu, let me go..."


    "Are you going to spend time with me here, or are you going to solve the case quickly?" Ye Chenyu frivolously looked at Li Xiaoyue, regardless of her, continued to hold her forward.


    Ye Chenyu''s strength was aggravated because Li Xiaoyue wanted to break free. After listening to the "hissing" sound, his angry voice came, "Ye Chenyu, you hurt me!"


    "Be good, I won''t do you any more?" Ye Chenyu said ambiguous.


    Li Xiaoyue was speechless immediately, but he also saw that ye Chenyu would not let go. "I''m going to settle accounts with you when I''m done."


    Ye Chenyu Mou son deep, holding Li Xiaoyue forward at the same time said: "look at the specific location Don''t waste time. "


    Li Xiaoyue hummed, but still looked at the mobile phone, said the specific location, completely did not find that ye Chenyu holding her walking is a "s".


    Far away


    Under the same umbrella, there are tall figures standing there.


    In the earphone, comes the sound of the dark pile.


    "The other party is obviously an expert in this field, and the route is not convenient for assassination..."


    The man raised his umbrella slightly and looked at Ye Chenyu in front of him. He deliberately did not walk in a straight line. At the same time, he calculated the next step.


    It''s either blocked by people or covered by buildings.


    "You return..." The man says, "give it to Phil."


    The other end of the earphone answered and retreated to the sniper point.


    The tall man''s deep eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that ye Chenyu''s sensitivity was so highFortunately, he did not intend to actually carry out assassination in the street, which added to the possibility of his own side''s disadvantage.


    "Here..." Li Xiaoyue pointed to an old bookstore in front of him.


    Ye Chenyu did not move, his keen eyes ran around.


    The peaceful atmosphere is full of the old street. In the air, there is no dignified smell just now


    As an undercover agent for many years, because he is in danger all the time, naturally, he has a very high sense of smell for murderous gas.


    It''s just Ye Chenyu is a little strange.


    Did the other party just follow him all the way?


    Or do you want to see Li Xiaoyue''s purpose at the moment, and what''s the next move?


    "If you are sure this person is useful," Ye Chenyu said, "try to invite him to the hotel."


    "Nonsense, of course..." Li Xiaoyue rolled his eyes. "If it''s good for us, it must be protected. Otherwise, who knows whether the other party will make a negative move?"


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu answered and walked into the second-hand bookstore with Li Xiaoyue.


    The doorbell at the door made a crisp sound as they pushed the door open. The mischievous rain sprinkled in. Ye Chenyu closed the door when Li Xiaoyue looked around the bookstore.


    "Anybody?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    In the bookstore, maybe it''s the weather, maybe it''s the old town, or it''s because there are too many old books The whole line of sight darkened in the dim yellow light.


    Ye Chenyu stood at the door and did not move.


    It''s just a pair of dark eyes, a little sharp across the seemingly small but deep used bookstore.


    Li Xiaoyue walked forward, with doubts on his face and asked, "is anyone there?"


    A rustling sound came from a pile of books, and a man with a full face of whiskers stood up.


    "If you need anything, you can find it yourself..." The man with a beard spread out his hand and said, "you can see, here I am It''s messy. " He was friendly to smile, "the general Taoists are self-made."


    "Sorry, I''m not here to look for books." Li Xiaoyue a little sorry, "excuse me, are you laborious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Yes He put the book in his hand at random, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded and hurried forward, "excuse me, this news and you..."


    Ye Chenyu is still standing at the door, occasionally looking out through the small lattice glass on the door, and occasionally glances at Li Xiaoyue and laborious.


    The air is filled with the smell of rain. In addition, in the bookstore, the smell is full of books, but also led to the musty smell of old books.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, and his sight crossed again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help," he said with a face of embarrassment. "I finally started to live a peaceful life, and I really don''t want to get involved in such things."


    Li Xiaoyue strongly advised, moved with emotion, Xiaozhi with reason, simply hate to cry.


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was filled with a teasing smile. The sight on Li Xiaoyue''s face inadvertently fell on Li Xiaoyue''s face. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Li Xiaoyue tangled hard, in the end, can not compare to a lawyer''s eloquence, finally, can only hesitate to agree


    "Well..." Li Xiaoyue''s eyes turned. "It''s time for dinner. Can I invite you to have a dinner?" "I''d like to know more about you and your old books," she said hastily, fearing the effort to refuse


    After a hard listening, the obvious eyes brightened, "of course you can!"


    Li Xiaoyue turned back, toward Ye Chenyu on the eyebrow, that feeling, bang SE''s very much.


    Ye Chenyu smile evil spirit, take the lead to turn to open the door.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    With his feet slightly against the door, he took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was mo Shaochen''s, he looked back at the effort of getting up, and then withdrew his sight.


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu is light.


    "Chen Yu, look, is Xiao Yue in the hotel?" Mo Shaochen''s voice was rapid.


    Ye Chenyu immediately twisted his eyebrows, "what happened?"


    "I have just finished contacting with the client, and I have no time to elaborate at this moment..." Mo Shaochen said in a long way, "if Xiaoyue wants to see a laborious person, stop him for me!"


    Ye Chenyu suddenly turned back, looking at Li Xiaoyue''s body stiff standing there, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s too late..."


    After that, he did not wait for Mo Shaochen to react. He dropped his hand and cut off the phone.


    Li Xiaoyue with the corner of his mouth, cold gun in Ye Chenyu answer the phone at the same time, against her temple, with the breath of death.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice is a little shaky, looking at Ye Chenyu''s eyes, with complex emotions.


    Ye Chenyu just lightly across Li Xiaoyue, but it is this one eye that shows great comfort.


    Li Xiaoyue bit his lip, and his face turned pale


    She could even hear her heart beating violently with fear.


    "Get out of here!" Struggling to see ye Chenyu said, holding the gun''s hand, also more against Li Xiaoyue''s skin.


    Li Xiaoyue tried to make himself a little bit more stable. She knew very well that if she was flustered, she and ye Chenyu would be in danger.


    Ye Chenyu did not move. His sight and effort were confronting each other. Obviously, neither of them would give in.


    "Have you seen the dark gun directed by Tang Yitong Ye Chenyu asked in a calm voice, "the one that won six best director awards at the Oscars."


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, do not understand how ye Chenyu mentioned the film at this moment.


    "Yes..."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu chuckled at the corner of his mouth with a smile of evil charm that he used to have. He felt as if he was going to withdraw from the door. "The woman in the room is an undercover. When she is seen through..."


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly dilated his pupils, and even looked at Ye Chenyu in disbelief.


    Her breathing began to be short, and ye Chenyu''s remaining light crossed the expression on her face, knowing that she understood his meaning.


    "Hurry up!" I couldn''t understand Chinese and didn''t know what they were talking about. I threatened again with impatience, "otherwise, I''ll kill her now!"


    Ye Chenyu darkened his eyes. He was sure that the newspaper was found by the other party on purpose.


    And the news of Feili is true, even the events of that year are true


    It''s just that he''s now the other person.


    Unfortunately


    People have a desire to live. They don''t want to confront him directly. They want to live.


    According to the design of these old houses, there should be a back door here.


    He went out, struggling to have Li Xiaoyue in the hand, kill her in escape, have a chance!


    Ye Chenyu quickly exchanged eyes with Li Xiaoyue. Then, he took a small step to the side


    Li Xiaoyue clearly remembers the scene in the film, because it was not long after Mo Mo married Gu Beichen that they went to see it together.


    Female undercover identity was exposed, but, and she has been partner of the man can not bear to die, he wanted to save her.With the usual tacit understanding and love heart, there is a soul Male master glides three steps, that''s the signal.


    Three!


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart has been mentioned to the throat, she is afraid because of his cowardice and out of the mess.


    After all, the woman in the movie is an undercover and has a Kung Fu background And she''s just a lawyer.


    Two!


    Li Xiaoyue''s breath has forgotten, even, she felt that her body was too stiff to move.


    One!


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyue didn''t know where the strength came from, and even, relying on the muscle reflex in the movie plot, he bent his arms, squatted down, and went down with an elbow on his laborious stomach!


    The sudden change took a lot of effort. Before he even had time to react, he saw Ye Chenyu step forward, passed the heavy book on one side and smashed it in the past


    Li Xiaoyue quickly want to run to the other side, even if the leg is soft.


    Now she must be strong, she can''t drag Ye Chenyu down!


    However, she couldn''t lift her legs and feet like lead, so she could only pick up the table and move to the other side


    Because of her nervousness and fear, she accidentally bumped her stomach into the corner of the table, and there was a "bang" sound. The books on it were unstable and fell one after another.


    At the same time, I heard another strange voice crossing


    Under the muffler, the gunfire is not obvious!


    At least, under the tension of Li Xiaoyue, she did not find the sound of falling books. What else?


    Ye Chenyu is kicking away. When the gun in his hand is kicked down, a hand knife passes by, and others have fainted in the past.


    He first went to lock the front door, hung up the "close the door" sign, then pulled up the paralytic Li Xiaoyue.


    "Go..." Ye Chenyu held Li Xiaoyue in one hand and walked to the back door.


    With the trend, he calmly dialed the police station phone, quickly said the situation here, the person has left the bookstore with Li Xiaoyue.


    It all happened so fast!


    The man waiting outside had not yet received the news, but the sound of the police car siren came


    Ye Chenyu did not dare to take the road, just with Li Xiaoyue shuttle in the old alley.


    Outside the rain is still under the patter.


    As he walked around, ye Chenyu didn''t hold Li Xiaoyue''s other hand. He was wet and sticky, winding down his skin


    Finally, in the palm of the convergence into a dazzling red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Li Xiaoyue has no idea at all. He can only let Ye Chenyu hold her and walk around


    Because of the rain, but also because of tension, Li Xiaoyue did not find Ye Chenyu''s fault, just breathing quickly followed his steps.


    Ye Chenyu clenched his hand when the blood wound to the palm of his hand. Then he put his hand into his trouser pocket.


    The other party will soon find that they have left, leaving traces of blood, leaving clues to them


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice was shaking under tension, "where are we going?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Chenyu slanted his head, and the evil spirit picked his eyebrow and tail. "I came here for the first time. Didn''t you come to London several times?"


    "I I''m not familiar with it either! " Li Xiaoyue said, the voice has a worry, "I came a few times, also that a few places, here I did not come!"


    "It''s OK. The earth is round anyway." Ye Chenyu''s voice is full of banter.


    "Ah!" Li Xiaoyue looks sideways at Ye Chenyu.


    Because of the rain, the beads of water fell on his evil face, showing some wild madness.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Li Xiaoyue with a disgusting smile: "anyway, we have been walking forward, and finally we will return to the starting point..."


    Li Xiaoyue heard that ye Chenyu was teasing her, "can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious..." Ye Chenyu''s mouth pulled and laughed, breathing because of the rapid pace, slightly heavy up.


    Li Xiaoyue doesn''t talk to Ye Chenyu any more. She just follows his steps angrily. She doesn''t feel as nervous as she just was.


    Two people also don''t know how long it took to turn around. When Li Xiaoyue was pushed into the car by Ye Chenyu, she was in a trance.


    "Back to the hotel." After ye Chenyu got on the co pilot, he motioned to the driver.


    The driver didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Xiaoyue has been tense mood a little better, she looked at the passing street scenery, suddenly frowned, "this Are you really back to the starting point? "


    "You think too much!" Ye Chenyu looked back at Li Xiaoyue, whose eyes were dazzled. "On the way to here, I have checked the map nearby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue surprised stare big eyes, "when things?"


    Ye Chenyu takes back his sight. His left hand trembles slightly because of the wound.


    Fortunately, the road in London is opposite to that in China, so is the parking space His left arm was against the door and could not be seen from behind.


    "Do you think everyone is like you, one impulse, one excitement, forget the others?" There is a trace of irony in Ye Chenyu''s teasing.


    Li Xiaoyue fell to the corner of his mouth and wanted to refute, but when he thought of the situation just now, he withered again.


    Because the whole person is afraid of lying on the car seat, slightly drooping eyes, "I''m sorry..."


    Ye Chenyu glanced back and did not speak.


    The atmosphere inside the car is strange. The driver can''t understand Chinese. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened to the two people in the car.


    Li Xiaoyue because of guilt, depressed as if breathless.


    She suddenly thought, if it was not ye Chenyu who came at that time, she and the female special police officer who protected her, would they still escape from danger in such a safe way?


    "Thank you..." Li Xiaoyue raised his eyes, "at that time, you felt something strange?"


    On the way, he also specifically asked why the evidence suddenly appeared. She did not think deeply.


    Ye Chenyu lay back on the chair, his face slightly began to turn white, "you don''t have to feel guilty..."


    His voice was calm. "Your strength is the court, not the perception and handling of danger." "If you can do all this, you don''t need our protection team."


    Li Xiaoyue dropped his eyes, "in fact, you can remind me of..."


    Ye Chenyu evil smile next, "remind you, you don''t go to collect the court strong evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue was speechless for a moment.


    As a lawyer, she couldn''t let go of any favorable evidence.


    "But I can be careful..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice did not have the usual and ye Chenyu''s sword, is completely afraid of the next guilt.


    Ye Chenyu was silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "just be yourself..."


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue did not hear clearly, raised his eyes to lie on the seat of Ye Chenyu, "what do you say?"


    Ye Chenyu did not move, but his face became more and more pale. "I said, just do what your lawyer should do. The rest of the things, need to protect or resist the danger, are all the things of the protection action group."


    Stop at the door of the hotel.


    Li Xiaoyue wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ye Chenyu, "you go up first..."


    "And you?" Li Xiaoyue twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu laughed. He turned back and asked, "how Care about me? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue a listen, immediately stare eyes, "good two seconds, hum!" She looked back in anger, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Can talent close the car door, see the female special police assigned to her came out, protect her into the hotel together.


    "Why are you here?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Brother Chen just sent me a message to wait for you at the door."


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, subconsciously looked back


    The car started slowly and left.


    "Is he always so careful?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    The policewoman shrugged, "I don''t know. It''s the first time we cooperate with brother Chen He was airborne from above. At first, everyone was not satisfied with him. He singled out five people in the group, and all of them fell down mercilessly! "


    "And then?" Li Xiaoyue glared, did not expect so bloody.


    The female special police officer laughed, "all hit the ground, and then what?! Of course, they are all convinced. "


    In fact, in the police, especially those related to the operation team Some degree and some places are the same, strength to speak!


    "However, this time, we are really convinced..." The female special police officer laughed, and her face was obviously flushed with adoration. "Brother Chen is supposed to be a rat when many, so the alertness and smell are particularly high."


    "Mouse?" Li Xiaoyue looks at the female special police in doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The policewoman was surprised to say too much, and then she laughed awkwardly, "no, nothing..."


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, but also clear, they have their own rules of conduct, also did not ask.


    In Li Xiaoyue and female special police into the elevator, before the car around the hotel road in front of a circle, and then stopped at the hotel door.


    "The car is dirty, remember to clean it..." Ye Chenyu looked at the driver and said, "how do you deal with your people back? Let''s meet."


    ¡°Yes Sir£¡¡± When the driver answered, he frowned and asked, "don''t you need to take care of your wound?"


    "I will deal with..." Ye Chenyu shook his head, "I hurt things, must ensure that before the court can not be detected by the other side."


    The driver''s face was a little dignified, but he understood what he meant and could only nod his head.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the hotel and got out of the car


    At the same time, the female special police sent her a text message: Li Bian went back to her room to change clothes and went to the office area.


    Ye Chenyu eyes deep, reply: follow at any time, do not leave the protection monitoring range, the hotel is not allowed to go out.


    He received his mobile phone, timely, into the elevator, directly to the floor where he lived


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Mo Shaochen came back in a hurry. When he saw Li Xiaoyue leaning against the window with his coffee cup in his hands, his heart was hanging slightly.


    Mo Shaochen swept around first. Seeing everyone was there, he sighed in secret, and then went to Li Xiaoyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen''s voice is soft and peaceful.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, the facial lines collapsed tightly, "thought that found the favorable evidence, but finally found that it was a trap."


    "What''s the situation?" Mo Shaochen pretended not to know.


    Now he must let Li Xiaoyue put down all his worries and worries, otherwise, the next game will be very hard.


    Li Xiaoyue was sure to ask Mo Shaochen about the export, and then he would go to find the laborious thing and say it all over again.


    The guilt that has been accumulated in my heart since I came back seems to have been slightly relieved after listening to Mo Shaochen.


    "Elder martial brother," Li Xiaoyue drooped his eyes, "if it wasn''t Ye Chenyu, I really think today..." "Who knows what will happen in the end?" she said


    Mo Shaochen turned around and leaned against the windowsill with both hands. He looked at Li Xiaoyue and said, "it''s ok if everyone is OK. We have our responsibility. Chenyu has the responsibility of Chenyu..."


    Li Xiaoyue also learned from Mo Shaochen and leaned on the windowsill, "he is a very annoying person, but at this time, I admire him very much..."


    "Well?" Mo Shaochen is light.


    "Everyone has his own way of working. He is calm and frightening." Li Xiaoyue deeply took a breath, "fortunately he is a policeman, if is a bad person, he this person is too terrible."


    No one knows what he is arranging for every word he says or does?


    Mo Shaochen gazed at Li Xiaoyue deeply. After a long time, he slowly said, "Xiao Yue, everyone''s life experience is not for nothing."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen and subconsciously began to speak.


    "I, you, Chenyu..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is profound, "including Beichen and Jianmo."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose was sour in an instant.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "everyone''s success and experience are accumulated by the past Don''t hate a person easily, and don''t change for one person easily. You are a lawyer and Chen Yu is a policeman. Do you understand? "


    Li Xiaoyue drooped his eyes and laughed. The original sadness was immediately replaced by relief.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue lifted his eyes and said softly.


    However, Mo Shaochen just said with a faint smile, "I have something to do with Chenyu. If you are too tired, you can have a rest. There is always a way to deal with the court session."


    "Well!" Li Xiaoyue answered and watched Mo Shaochen leave.


    In this world, there is always a person who knows all your past But, never because of the past and sympathy or pity you.


    He knows everything about you. When you are confused, he will tell you how to see the road ahead


    Li Xiaoyue got up to look out of the window, still drizzle hazy.


    Elder martial brother is right. At this moment, she should not be full of guilt for ye Chenyu.


    Instead, we should calm down and solve the responsibility that belongs to her


    For example, ye Chenyu never forgot his responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    When the doorbell rang, ye Chenyu looked down from the cat''s eye and opened the door.


    "Hurt?" Mo Shaochen smelled the smell of blood in the air, immediately frowned, and then his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu''s left arm.


    "Well!" Ye Chenyu should voice, "the place is too small, it is not easy to display, so I got hit."


    "Is it for Xiaoyue?" Mo Shaochen asked, but he was sure.


    Ye Chenyu''s skill is not weak. He must have no problem with self-protection


    "Xiao Yue doesn''t know?" Mo Shaochen asked again, his eyes fell on the tea table, simple medicine bags and other things, and frowned, "are you going to deal with it yourself?"


    "Let her know that it''s unnecessary, which only increases her burden and affects the hearing..." Ye Chenyu said that he didn''t care, and his face was full of evil. "I still hope you two can solve it quickly and return home Damn it, it''s a nightmare to eat too much food here


    Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows. He was dissatisfied with Ye Chenyu''s Gu Zuoyan. "At least go deal with it, you..." He looked at one side of the bullet that had been dug out, only felt that his heart "suddenly" under.


    Ye Chenyu was not satisfied with his face. "It''s not my place. It''s inconvenient to go to the hospital..." He mouth hook evil smile, "before undercover time, more serious than this, also have to deal with by themselves."


    Mo Shaochen''s heart position, inexplicably across the sour under the astringent.


    He is a criminal defender, has many opportunities to deal with the police, and knows about the undercover.


    How many people can''t resist the temptation of mutiny, or die inexplicably?!


    There are few who can survive"Why don''t you let Beichen run it for you?" Mo Shaochen suddenly changed the topic.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Shaochen deeply. After staring for a long time, he suddenly began to laugh.


    Just, such a smile, with helpless under the astringent.


    "He has helped me a lot. I should do it by myself. I can''t always count on others..." What ye Chenyu said was profound and bitter. Mo Shaochen didn''t recognize it.


    As a result, when Mo Shaochen recalled what he said today In front of Ye Chenyu, he cried when his parents died!


    "Don''t slip your tongue in front of Li Xiaoyue..." Ye Chenyu broke some solemn and sentimental atmosphere and said with a wicked smile, "if she is moved back, she says that she wants to make friends with others. I can''t bear it."


    Mo Shaochen frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu deeply. "Why, don''t you like her?" He laughs, just a little dry, "I see you are very happy with her every day."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes light deeply on Mo Shaochen, after a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Shaochen, if I really chase her, you don''t mind?"


    If you are gentle, you can''t tell whether he is intentional or intentional


    Even, it''s just a joke!


    Mo Shaochen narrowed his eyes slightly invisible, and his eyes gradually showed a light of resistance


    Two people so confrontation, Mo Shaochen did not speak, ye Chenyu mouth corner evil smile is more and more deep.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of the doorbell interrupted the stiff breath between them.


    "It should be the hotel that sent anti-inflammatory drugs..." Ye Chenyu said, ready to get up.


    "I''ll go!" Mo Shaochen has taken the lead to get up and walk to the door.


    He also carefully looked down from the cat''s eye, it was indeed the hotel staff who served them on this floor.


    Taking back his sight, Mo Shaochen opens the door


    But when he saw Li Xiaoyue who just stopped by the door, he immediately frowned.


    "How did you get here?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly, but he didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    Li Xiaoyue is not a fool. She looked inside the guest room and looked at the medical supplies in the waiter''s tray. She said, "is Ye Chenyu injured?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and looked at the waiter with disinfectant in his eyes. After taking the tray, he motioned to Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen entered the guest room together. There was a strange smell in the air, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol.


    Ye Chenyu was wearing a black shirt, the sleeves on both sides of which were pulled up to the elbow, revealing some sharp scratches on his left small arm.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu with questioning eyes, even with anger.


    In order to cover up the gunshot wound, he even disguised a wound before Xiaoyue came in?!


    Even, pretending to clean the wound, made a room full of alcohol smell, covered up the strong smell of blood!


    "Are you really hurt?" Li Xiaoyue''s face slightly changed to the front, looking at Ye Chenyu''s piercing and startling scratch, he twisted his eyebrows.


    "Scratched by the butt of a gun..." Ye Chenyu said lightly, "it''s OK."


    Saying that, he looked at Li Xiaoyue with a look of surprise and worry. His eyes were ambiguous, "tut Tut, it''s more lovely to hold back the thorns Women should be like rabbits. "


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and glanced across Mo Shaochen to take the tray in his hand


    Li Xiaoyue bit his lower lip, trying to refute Ye Chenyu''s words, and even, angry, wanted to swear.


    "The wound is so big, what does it mean to be ok?"


    Ye Chenyu laughed and said in a more evil voice: "if you are guilty, you don''t have to. Of course If it is heartache, I will accept it. "


    "Ye Chenyu!" Li Xiaoyue immediately disgruntled stare.


    Is this man uncomfortable if he doesn''t owe his mouth?!


    He''s hurt, and he''s here to take care of it himself?


    "Go Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu skillfully sprinkled hemostatic drugs on the wound, frowned and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "This scratch goes to the hospital?" Ye Chenyu disdained to turn his eyes, "Miss, I am a police officer, this hurt on crying, I still want to take the brother below?"


    "For the sake of face, are you not afraid of wound infection?" Li Xiaoyue was very angry, "just came back all the way, you got wet in the rain!"


    "So I''m sterilizing and taking anti-inflammatory drugs right now." Ye Chenyu is still a ruffian look, completely indifferent.


    Mo Shaochen is sitting on the opposite side, looking deeply at Ye Chenyu, whose face is not different.


    As Xiaoyue said, this man, if his mind is crooked, is definitely a terrible person


    Hear Xiao Yue outside, but is at most a minute of time pause.


    He was dressed and scratched


    Even, the space is filled with alcohol to cover up the strong smell of blood!


    Li Xiaoyue …Ý the corner of his mouth, looking at Ye Chenyu from beginning to end, hanging son langdang there to deal with the wound, gas tight mouth became a line, "are you not going to the hospital?"


    "Don''t go..." Ye Chenyu has a lazy voice.


    Mo Shaochen converges on Ye Chenyu''s inspection line of sight, looks to Li Xiaoyue, "Xiao Yue, Chen Yu knows in his mind."


    "Whatever you want..." Li Xiaoyue gritted his teeth and said, turned and left.


    When Mo Shaochen''s face was dignified and ye Chenyu''s evil smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Li Xiaoyue, who was about to walk to the door, suddenly stopped his steps, clenched his hands, turned around more and more angry on his face, and turned back angrily.


    When the two men do not know why, she grabbed Ye Chenyu''s hemostatic powder and disinfectant, and quietly began to treat his wounds.


    There was something weird about the atmosphere.


    Mo Shaochen did not speak, but kept his eyes on Ye Chenyu.


    When he was wet on the sofa, he was pressed down by the gun.


    "I suddenly thought Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue silently wiping medicine for him, and the crooked opened his mouth, "if I was shot directly, Hello, would you be moved by guilt and cry directly?"


    He said, and he began to laugh, "not all the TV plays are like that I hate it before. Suddenly, the man got hurt in order to save the woman. The woman suddenly burst into love and found you fell in love with Oh... "


    Ye Chenyu said he was happy, and suddenly came a very exaggerated howl.


    Mo Shaochen immediately frowned and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    "You''re the man too Li Xiaoyue was so angry that he put the medicine bottle on the tea table and got up. Staring at Ye Chenyu, he gnashed his teeth and said, "you are very energetic. As expected There''s no need to go to the hospital! "


    After that, she turned and left.


    He opened the door of the guest room and slammed it on


    "I''m not afraid that no one wants to have such a big temper!" Ye Chenyu make complaints about his teeth, and look at his face.


    "I thought you were really OK!" Mo Shaochen jokingly said at the same time, has already got up."I can''t go, mom..." Morning sweat has already spilled over his forehead.


    Line of sight across Li Xiaoyue, because he was molested, and did not stop force pressure in his wound cotton swab, the corner of the mouth pulled.


    Mo Shaochen picked up Ye Chenyu, carefully took off his shirt and said, "Xiaoyue is not as bearable as you think..." His voice a little dignified, "Chenyu, don''t underestimate her, she is stronger than you imagine."


    "Is it? I can''t see that... " Ye Chenyu''s face has been a little pale, "no matter how strong, are not all women?"


    Mo Shaochen''s movement stopped, and then he dropped his eyes astringently, "yes, it''s always a woman Need protection! "


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen and did not answer.


    "You are cruel enough to yourself..." Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu because he was pressed on the sofa and frowned at his slightly festering mouth. "Chen Yu, you really don''t have to deal with this wound?"


    "It''s ok..." Ye Chenyu said lightly.


    Mo Shaochen glanced at Ye Chenyu and looked at him. His face turned white and his eyes sank slightly.


    He got up and took his cell phone to the window.


    "Don''t call Beichen..." Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen with a faint voice.


    Mo Shaochen wrung his eyebrows, "if you don''t go to the hospital, you need to find a reliable doctor to come and have a look..." After a pause, he said, "the elder of four little has a great influence here. Let Beichen find him to send a trusted doctor."


    "Shaochen, don''t disturb him." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, "I won''t make fun of myself I don''t want to be a civilian in the future. "


    He opened his eyes again and looked at Mo Shaochen slightly. "He and Jian Mo have experienced so much, we should put everything down well..."


    Mo Shaochen put his hand on the top of the "dial" button and didn''t press it out. Listening to him, he was baffled.


    "Chenyu," Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu in a deep way. "Did you forget to think about yourself when you think about everyone like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Shaochen, people are selfish..."


    He converged his eyes and looked at the front, "who really will blindly think for others, never consider for themselves?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a mockery not to cover up first.


    However, Mo Shaochen couldn''t tell whether it was self mockery or something


    "And what did you think about?" Mo Shaochen inexplicably got angry, even added, "in order not to let Xiao Yue have a burden, you hide the gunshot wound. In order to make Beichen and Jianmo travel easily, you even give up the available resources... "


    "Have you ever thought about..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes slightly deviated, deeply looked at Mo Shaochen, "why did I come to be the leader of this action group?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, "isn''t it a task? What''s more, you''re experienced undercover... "


    Police officer Wang recommended Chen Yu to him like this, or even strongly recommended him. He hoped that he could directly recommend Chen Yu to the chairman and directly press down orders from above


    "Oh Ye Chenyu sneered and laughed, "that''s all the reason for the surface to be bright."


    Mo Shaochen frowns more tightly, some resist to wait for ye Chenyu''s words.


    "Even if I go back to the Bureau as an undercover agent, the most important thing is to reward and improve some small space..." Ye Chenyu voice deep, "but, this case is different, I as the protection group leader, you lost the lawsuit, I am not bad."


    "But if you win..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed gradually, and he closed away the self mockery that gradually came out from the deep of his eyes. His voice was full of desire and said, "as the leader of the action team to protect your safe return home, I will be promoted!"


    Mo Shaochen listened, not only did not feel relieved, but more angry.


    "I think you''re really undercover..." Mo Shaochen cold hum, "camouflage more, have forgotten how to express the real idea."


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders.


    In the face of Mo Shaochen, he could not refute it.


    "Chenyu," Mo Shaochen was a little powerless, "have you ever thought that if you are like this, will your family be worried?"


    Ye Chenyu immediately frowned, and the expression of the evil and sycophant on his face suddenly became a little more difficult to hang.


    He kept his mother''s back when he was undercover.


    In fact, in addition to my mother, and Beichen, who is said to be a relative, but actually not a relative Who cares?


    A touch of self mockery across the heart of the position, is only a moment, ye Chenyu on the convergence of emotion.


    "Why do you say so much? You''re a lawyer. I''m sure you can''t... " Ye Chenyu changed the topic, and the corners of his mouth hung up his usual evil spirit, "don''t give me chicken soup, drink with me?"


    "You look like a ghost, still drink?" Mo Shaochen''s direct and unabashed irony.


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not necessary to drink a cup of wine. Can I have a glass of water with me?"


    Mo Shaochen listened to the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Shangye Chenyu and forbeared. He couldn''t hold back his helpless smile. "Drink until you just want to run to the bathroom!"


    "Don''t look back. You can''t get out of it yourself..." Ye Chenyu fought back.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head with a sigh and poured two glasses of water.


    With the sound of "Dang" and the collision of glasses, there was a feeling of brotherhood.


    However, only Ye Chenyu knows that Mo Shaochen, who regards him as his friend, is his real blood brother.


    Shaochen


    If one day, the secret is no longer a secret, will you still drink with me?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu ran feels that Li Xiaoyue''s whole state today is somewhat wrong. He is dazzled by the files from time to time.


    Although, those things, she has seen thoroughly, has been watching, just hope to find some clues.


    "Sister Yue, you seem to be in a bad mood after going out to look for evidence." Chu ran handed Li Xiaoyue a cup of water.


    Li Xiaoyue converged and looked at Chu ran, who was young and vigorous. He said with a smile, "Chu ran, do you have something special to worry about?"


    "Test the cards..." Chu ran said without thinking, "I''m worried that I can''t get the lawyer card now."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed and nodded with approval, "when you and I were so old, I also worried about this..."


    In the stage of life, every period has its troubles.


    Niu''er said that the general manager of her family once told her.


    Life is a problem, then a problem, we have solved this, there will always be another waiting We should not stop moving forward because we are afraid of many problems.


    But what is her problem now?


    What was she thinking when she was struggling with a gun against her head?


    Ye Chenyu was injured today. What is she thinking?


    Or


    At that time, when she wanted to wipe the medicine for ye Chenyu, what was she thinking?


    After so many things happened, in fact, she is no longer a confused person.


    She knows exactly what she wants, or what she''s waiting forThe pleasant mobile phone ring came in time, interrupting Li Xiaoyue''s thoughts.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is Jian Mo, Li Xiaoyue immediately burst out a smile on his face, "tut Tut, this play almost forget me?"


    "Well, I thought you were busy with the two elites, afraid I would disturb you!" Jian Mo countered with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue silence, Jian Mo sensitive feel wrong.


    "Eh There is a situation! "


    Li Xiaoyue had a headache and went to the window with his water cup in his arms. Listening to Jian Mo''s interrogation, Li Xiaoyue was helpless. "Miss, I''m here to work. I''m not traveling like you, and I''m free to dream about it."


    "Only by combining work with rest can we have motivation..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "I said, after getting along day and night, you think it''s better for you to have first love and secret love with Mo Shaochen, or..."


    Jane foam deliberately stopped, her face overflowed with ambiguous smile, and her voice became flirtatious, "hmm? Or officer Ye Da is good? Ah! "


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, leaning against the window, looking at the lights outside, "three Court opened, no accident, there will be results."


    "Li Xiaoyue didn''t want to stop talking in London


    "I can''t say, there may be follow-up questions that will stay for two days."


    "Maybe we can meet there again..."


    "Oh?" Li Xiaoyue was surprised, "are you coming to London? The husband and wife come to their alma mater to remember their youth


    "It is..." Jian Mo''s voice suddenly became soft and said, "by the way, I will go to other cities to learn about a Chen''s past."


    "In the past? Has he ever been to school in London Li Xiaoyue just instinctively adds the reflex of lawyer occupational disease to ask a way.


    "I don''t know. I just think there should be a story..." Jian Mo turned over on the bed, and her sight fell on the bathroom with the sound of flowers and sprinkles.


    "When will you come?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    "Just these two days..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "if you are quick, you may still be able to listen to the court where you and Shaochen are combined." Pause for a moment, "slow words, should be to miss."


    "It''s OK, my demeanor," Li Xiaoyue raised eyebrows, "you will see a lot of opportunities in the future."


    "Ha ha, I like you to be so confident..." Jian Mo skimmed her lips. "However, if I want to see you and Mo Shaochen go to court together, I guess there are fewer opportunities."


    Li Xiaoyue was relieved and felt it was.


    But, this pair of good friends, how did not think of


    There are still opportunities like this. Even two people are opposite in court!


    At that time, the whole city of Los Angeles, especially in the legal field, caused quite a stir


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue said a few more words, just when Gu Beichen came out with a bath towel, they just hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo to look at him to lose consciousness, walk forward at the same time doubt asks a way.


    "I''m worried about Xiao Yue..." As Gu Beichen sat down, Jian Mo turned over and put her head pillow on his leg.


    The fresh breath is permeated with male hormones and has a unique smell after bathing.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight slightly deviates, just fell in Gu Beichen abdominal muscle that side son.


    "Is Xiaoyue''s case very difficult?" Gu Beichen casually throws the towel that wipes hair in hand to one side is cupboard.


    At the right time, Jian Mo''s weak and boneless hand began to slide slowly along his abdominal muscles.


    Gu Beichen''s breath is momentarily confused by the bamboo foam, and the ink pupil is instantly deepened.


    "I''m not worried about work. I''m very happy that Xiao Yue can stand in court again now I''m worried about her feelings. " Jian Mo said, a face curious to see Gu Beichen, "also can''t see your movement, how do you keep this abdominal muscle?"


    Words just fell, Jian Mo on the Gu Beichen that hot to the fire of the eyes.


    When feeling the danger, Yu Guangli has already felt Gu Beichen''s blazing hot breath


    "Ah


    Gu Beichen does not wait for Jian Mo to react, but turns over and has already pressed her down


    "You say, how do I want you?" Gu Beichen''s voice is low and evil, thin lips with hot across the simple foam earrings.


    Jian Mo laughed and pushed Gu Beichen. Seeing that he couldn''t open it, she let him smile and said, "I''m serious with you Can you wait a moment


    "Didn''t you ask me how to keep my abs?" Gu Beichen slightly raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo with a smile in his eyes, "I''m doing it by myself. Tell you why!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth took a puff, but without affectation, she began to pull the bath towel around Gu Beichen''s waist, but she still asked with one heart and two purposes, "a Chen, do you think Shaochen is suitable for Xiaoyue?"


    "I only know that I am suitable for you..." Gu Beichen has started to ignite without any obstacles.


    Jian Mo''s heart is tickling, indicating Gu Beichen to continue, but he has a bad heart in his eyes, that is to let her not get it all of a sudden, so she glared fiercely.


    , "watch out, I let you sleep on the floor and choke you to death!" Jane Mo said angrily.


    Gu Beichen kisses Pro Jian Mo''s lip, comforts her, "who lets you not concentrate?"


    "Then who told you not to stop me Ah Jian Mo suddenly convulsed to call a voice, stare at the eye, bite the mouth of Gu Beichen fiercely.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed with a smile, and he was not afraid of pain, so he continued to ignite.


    Jian Mo finally can''t, can only let Gu Beichen toss, voice become charming continue to say: "I think they so warm water boiling frog, need a little stimulation."


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should, obviously some absent-minded.


    Under Gu Beichen''s help, Jian Mo exclaimed in anger and anger, and then continued to murmur to herself: "in fact, I think that policeman is very good. Lawyers and police are actually matched with each other..."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "what policeman?"


    "What''s the name Ye Chenyu?" Jian Mo continued, not paying attention to Gu Beichen''s expression. "It''s the leader of the action team who protects them Before in Los Angeles, Xiao Yue and he had intersection, I think the development is also good


    Gu Beichen action stopped, and then the breath coarse GA said: "I finished, you are thinking!"


    He said, more fierce Don''t give Jian Mo a chance to fly in his mind.


    But when this was done, Jian Mo was a little tired and didn''t think about it. She just nestled in Gu Beichen''s arms. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Gu Beichen''s head echoed with Jian Mo''s words. After thinking about it, he took the mobile phone and first adjusted the silence before sending a short message to Ye Chenyu.


    Beichen: how are you getting along with Shaochen?


    Ye Chenyu had just changed the medicine for the wound. Looking at the time, he estimated that Gu Beichen sent a message. It was Jian Mo who fell asleep and replied to the message: work, OK!


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned: get along so many days day and night, did not because think much, let him discover what?


    Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows: Beichen, what have you forgotten about me for so many years?


    Gu Beichen looked at the text message, has not replied, ye Chenyu sent another one over: what do you want to ask today, just say it?!


    There''s nothing between you and Li Xiaochen.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the text message, for a long time, there was no response.


    As if thinking about the real purpose of Gu Beichen''s question, he seems to be thinking about how to answer it.


    After a long time, ye Chenyu replied in the past: I will deal with it.


    When Gu Beichen saw him saying this, he didn''t say much. He just said that he might go outside London these days, and he didn''t talk about this topic again.¡­¡­


    The drizzle continued for two days.


    On the day of santing, the weather did not clear up, on the contrary, it rained a little bit.


    But even so, it didn''t stop the media from reporting on today''s court session.


    After Li Xiaoyue and others were taken to the court by car, they entered the court directly from the special channel.


    When entering the door, Li Xiaoyue looked back subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu was talking to the local police officer


    After something happened that day, she did not know how to deal with the follow-up problems. In short, before the court session, she did not leave the hotel, nor did she see ye Chenyu appear in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen put the hot water in front of Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue …Ý the corner of the mouth shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Mo Shaochen nodded and sat down on one side, indicating that all of us would integrate our part of the matter. The court will be held next time, and there will be no mistakes.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue tolerated, or opened his mouth.


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue with doubts in his eyes.


    "Is his injury serious?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Mo Shaochen eyes light deep, smile of shake head, "skin trauma, as he said, hurt more, used to."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned, "who is injured and used to it?"


    Mo Shaochen smile, just want to speak, Li Xiaoyue''s mobile phone vibrated.


    She picked up the cut, and ye Chenyu sent a message: let me guess, are you thinking about it now? Is my injury healed?


    Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitch, reply to the past: you think too much, I''m now preparing for the court in half an hour, who has the air to take care of you?


    Ye Chenyu: Oh?! Before you went in, you were worried and complicated. What did you do with me?


    Li Xiaoyue secretly grinned: Ghost see you!


    Ye Chenyu mouth hook evil smile, timely push open the door of the rest room to come in, looking at Li Xiaoyue on the ruffian said: "do for a long time, you are a ghost?"


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, and then he saw a face of "laughing" at her Ye Chenyu. "Teng" made her face red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "You..." Li Xiaoyue did not say a word.


    All the people in an office looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    Ye Chenyu just took a deep look at Li Xiaoyue, and then walked over in the public''s sight. He completely ignored Mo Shaochen''s deep eyes and whispered a word in his ear.


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue did not hear clearly, a face muddled state.


    Seeing that she didn''t hear her clearly, ye Chenyu said again: "fight hard, at least earn me the fortune and hardship of the wound for me Well? "


    This time, his voice was low and full of charm caused by evil charm.


    Li Xiaoyue Leng next, the line of sight on the upper leaf Chenyu that always cynical eyes, the corner of the mouth, then heavily nodded.


    "You have to get it back!" Li Xiaoyue said firmly.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and laughed at her. Then he stood up and ignored the ambiguous eyes of others as if nothing had happened. He began to arrange the waiting position.


    Li Xiaoyue bit his lower lip and looked at Ye Chen''s back for a long time before his sight fell on his left arm


    "Elder martial brother, you say Do people have faith? " Li Xiaoyue asked at the same time, the line of sight to Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen still looks calm and gentle, showing a steady, "there."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "really?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen rubbed his hand against the water glass. "Especially for us lawyers, faith is more important Whether it''s because of interests or justice. "


    He looked at the water glass, looked at the light shining on the glass with a faint halo. His voice became far-reaching and said, "after the court session, I have something to say to you..."


    At the same time, his vision slightly deviated, looking at Li Xiaoyue.


    Just a glance, no matter Li Xiaoyue or Mo Shaochen, it seems that Some things are different.


    Whether it''s passing away, or is about to face.


    Chu Ran is full of gossip, and she is an assistant in sorting out materials. The most relaxed thing in this court is her.


    Naturally, she still has gossip time in a tense atmosphere.


    From the moment Ye Chenyu came in, Chu ran felt very confused.


    From that time when Shen Chu said that sister Yue was in love with Mo Bian secretly, she took this matter very seriously


    Because of this, she felt that she was a bystander and could see clearly.


    Unfortunately, just when she thought that sister Yue would never forget Mo Bian, police officer ye would make some ambiguous remarks, which made her feel that the drama of the three people was complicated and confusing


    When I think Yue elder sister and ye police officer have a play, I found that Yue elder sister is actually a persistent person!


    Ah


    Chu ran shook his head with a deep sigh.


    As for her, a bystander could not see clearly. She felt that the people in the Bureau were in a mess.


    People in the lawyer group here are relatively relaxed under the calm leadership of Mo Shaochen.


    Compared with them, it is obvious that the atmosphere of the other side''s lawyer team is somewhat dignified.


    Stephen is following Blaine''s phone call, listening to the inquiry inside, with a slightly old face, with a dignified, "the court has issued a warning..."


    "And then?" Blaine''s voice was full of murky breath. "Why, can''t you win without little moves?"


    Stephen frowned. "Mr. Blaine, I didn''t mean that."


    "I didn''t want you to tell me that it was difficult for me to spend so much money!" Said Brian coldly.


    "Yes, I understand!" Stephen said, and he heard a hang up on the phone.


    The rigid atmosphere is flowing in the air. When both sides start the debate between you and me under the guidance of the judge, it pushes the atmosphere to a point where people can''t breathe.


    "Morning brother," Qiao Rui grinned, "it seems that the other party is under great pressure today."


    "Do you understand?" Ye Chenyu stands in the corner with one hand.


    Qiao Rui raised his eyebrows, "I don''t understand Look at your face He continued to grin. "Didn''t you say that people''s expressions and eyes are the most important thing we need to pay attention to?"


    Ye Chenyu glances at Qiao Rui and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, I can go back home when I''m finished..." Qiao Rui sighed with relief, "I miss my great country''s waste oil and additives too much!"


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t pay attention to Qiao Rui, and allows him to be there from the whisper to the self hi.


    His sight gradually forgets others, falls on Li Xiaoyue


    In court, she is radiant, especially under the guidance of Shaochen, she seems to be able to play everything without reservation.


    Shaochen is a myth of the law world. This myth is not only about his own power He can make people around him, will subconsciously close to his position.


    Ye Chenyu''s sight gets deeper and deeper, and he doesn''t hear what Qiao Rui is saying.


    At the bottom of my eyes, I just have mixed feelings about Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.In the end, he didn''t know it was family affection or friendship Or love!


    With the final closing statement, the air of the whole court became intense because of the tension.


    Whether it''s a lawyer, the client I''m still in the audience.


    Even the jury and the judge have become emotional because of their closing statements.


    "Remind the jury..." The judge converged, looked at the jury, told them the precautions, and then looked at the people, "because of the complexity of the case, according to the requirements of the jury, will be given two hours to discuss the results."


    Everyone''s mood is tense at this moment, and in the next two hours, we can''t settle down.


    Ye Chenyu and others escorted the lawyer team to the rest room


    "Is that the man?" Blaine looked at the monitoring, ye Chenyu''s back shadow asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Blaine''s eye socket became sinister as his sight darkened.


    Ye Chenyu in everyone into the lounge at the same time, instinctively looked around, eyes stopped in a monitoring.


    "Four eyes" are opposite. Brian looks at Ye Chenyu clearly. Ye Chenyu just takes back his sight indifferently. Finally, he enters the rest room and closes the frosted glass door.


    "I can''t imagine, they''re over there..." Blaine''s face was full of haze. "And the police with that mind?"


    "According to the secret information given by the Bureau, this person''s files were blank before."


    Brian looked sideways at the speaker. "Undercover?"


    "Estimate!" The man bowed his head to answer.


    Blaine''s mouth was shallow, and at the same time, the reporter''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, listened to the voice of the people inside, glanced through his eyes, hung up the phone, and whispered a few words in Brian''s ear.


    As he spoke, Blaine''s obvious corners of his mouth caught a chill smile.


    "If you lose, let him stay..." Blaine''s voice was quiet. "And I''ll sell Thomas a favor by the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Time, in the waiting for the results of the period become tormented.


    The media are waiting anxiously in the rain, looking at the time one after another, feeling that every second is too slow.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know why, I suddenly have no confidence..."


    Li Xiaoyue was a little restless, drooping his eyes, some of his hands did not know how to put them, and said, "just the closing of the case, I always feel that the final stage, not in place."


    Mo Shaochen did not speak, but with a soft smile in his mouth, he looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply.


    Li Xiaoyue said for a long time, some incoherent.


    After reaction, she was always talking, but when Mo Shaochen didn''t say a word, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him


    Instant!


    Her sight was swept away by Mo Shaochen''s light, smiling eyes.


    Just a glance, she forgot the reaction, even, forget just impatient, just staring at him.


    "When it''s over, don''t think about it again..." Mo Shaochen voice timely spread, "Xiao Yue, this is taboo."


    Li Xiaoyue listened, the original tense mood, the instant collapse.


    "After the final decision, you can review your strengths and weaknesses..." Mo Shaochen''s voice was still calm, "but it''s not this waiting that makes you confused. Do you understand?"


    Li Xiaoyue opened his lips and realized his mistake.


    "In this way, it will only make every court in the future hard." Mo Shaochen got up and went to pick up a cup of hot water for Li Xiaoyue. "Enjoy every trial, no matter whether you win or lose. Use your charm to conquer the profession of lawyer, eh?"


    Li Xiaoyue stares at Mo Shaochen. After several seconds, he smiles and nods.


    Time is spent in consumption.


    In contrast to the anxieties of the outside world, the jury was locked in a room that could not be contacted with the outside world and began a heated discussion.


    The lawyers'' groups on both sides have put forward various evidences and reasonable reasons, which is a dilemma.


    However, no matter how difficult In the end, there must be results.


    "This court declares that..." The judge looked across the crowd, took the jury''s final result and said, "in the end, by 17 to 16 The jury found that the defense was guilty... "


    "Ouch


    The judge''s words fell and cheers came from the auditorium


    Then the judge''s hammer fell, "silence!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t listen to what the judge said. She didn''t even listen to what the defense was finally sentenced to.


    However, the smile on the corner of the mouth gradually spread


    Different from the last trial in California, this time, Xu was involved in international affairs. She has a responsibility that belongs to the people of China. Maybe it is for other reasons.


    What she has won at this moment is not happiness, but Relieved.


    Turn around, don''t even need to look for


    Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight on Ye Chenyu, at that moment, she understood that the relief in her heart was because of him!


    The smile in the corner of his mouth is full of happiness under the promise. Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue''s smile, and gradually, his eyes become deep.


    He raised his hand and thumbed up to Li Xiaoyue. The corners of his mouth picked out the curve of evil four in time.


    Serious people are the most beautiful, women who work hard are more beautiful


    Her brilliance bloomed in the court as if no one could suppress it.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly had a feeling, as if, such a bloom is a bath fire after Nirvana rebirth, burning everyone''s sight


    "Emma, it''s really a hanging heart. It can be put back into my stomach at last."


    "Yes, I feel that my heart is about to burst because of tension just now..."


    "I have only one idea at the moment. When I return home, I will go to the night market to eat his two bowls of fried noodles with soy sauce Tut Tut, I can''t help salivating at the thought of Liu''s fried noodles. "


    "Yes, yes, I want to go too. When I get off the plane, I run directly to it..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After winning the lawsuit, we didn''t live up to the purpose of this visit. At the same time, everyone''s tight string was relaxed.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the window sill, holding a coffee cup in his hand, looking at Li Xiaoyue, who was surrounded by several people, with a soft smile.


    "It''s her who''s the most nervous this time." Ye Chenyu came over and leaned on the windowsill side by side with Mo Shaochen.


    "Well." Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes, "I said, she has a strong ability to resist pressure..."


    "Such a person is often the softest in his heart." Ye Chenyu''s voice is a little far away, as if to say it, then scattered feeling.


    Mo Shaochen tilted his head and looked at Ye Chenyu in his sight. "Do you like her?"


    "And you?" Ye Chenyu did not answer the rhetorical question, but looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "what do you think?"Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and shrugged, "what do you think?"


    Mo Shaochen laughs, and ye Chenyu laughs at the right time


    Some things are true or false, but in fact unimportance.


    What matters is often the last. Who went to the process and who got the final result nothing more!


    "Mo Bian, officer ye..." Chu ran Dian came over excitedly and said, "we''re going to have a hot pot in Chinatown Do you want it? "


    Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen looked at each other, but they couldn''t bear to brush everyone''s emotions and nodded one after another.


    "Is there any danger?" Mo Shaochen asked when Chu ran went to inform everyone.


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and took a sip of water. "Give me a message from the embassy. The Chinatown should not be so blatant."


    He looked at Mo Shaochen, "the case is over. Now the international community is paying attention to it. What happened to the whole lawyer team now will be counted on the other side."


    "No one is so stupid!" Mo Shaochen laughed.


    "Well."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s arm and said, "if you go in the evening, you can''t help drinking and eating spicy food. Your arm..."


    "It''s OK!" Ye Chenyu''s face doesn''t matter, "I play Lai is also a strong point!"


    "I can see that..." Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened, "the car repair fee has not been given."


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, not only didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior, but also looked like a thump


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I don''t have a chance to see the combination of Xiaoyue and Shaochen What a pity Jian Mo holds her mobile phone and looks at the news, murmuring in her mouth.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time, "we are there, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow morning. You can also have time to share the joy of the war and have breakfast with them."


    "It can only be so..." Jian Mo angrily installed the mobile phone, took a drink with a water cup, leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder and said, "and like the people, shoulder to shoulder fighting for two times, Xiao Yue will not put down less Chen?"


    Gu Beichen listen, just light should sound.


    The ink pupil falls in front, the sword eyebrow slightly invisible light frowns


    He has his worries.


    If Xiao Yue knows his feelings are OK.


    What he is worried about now is


    Xiao Yue is confused, will swing between Shaochen and Chen Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    When the lights were on, the intermittent rain finally stopped.


    After winning the court session, everyone was in a relaxed mood.


    Mo Shaochen, the biggest hotpot shop in Chinatown, directly chartered a large box.


    "As soon as I smell it, I start to drool." Someone who has been poisoned by Western food for many days is very excited.


    "Tut, it''s so kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there are not so many soup bottoms in China, there are only the most common hot pot and three fresh pot. They all feel very satisfied.


    Hot pot, beer


    In an excited and relaxed mood, for a while, everyone turned the sky, and the dishes on the table were in a mess.


    "Used to it?" Ye Chenyu tilted his head to look at Mo Shaochen and asked, "you should seldom have a chance to eat like this?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen answered, "very little."


    Family education and people around him, such unscrupulous way of eating, he is really rare.


    Most people in law firms don''t eat together occasionally.


    If you have a chance to kill him, no one will choose to go to the hotpot shop!


    "So, capitalism has no way to understand civilian life..." Ye Chenyu picked up the beer can lazily and decided to drink it.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him and did not speak.


    Ye Chenyu just handed the beer can to his mouth, but he didn''t raise it. At last, he sighed and put it down, "I said, your lawyer relies on your mouth, not your eyes!"


    Mo Shaochen converges the eye light, "Chen Yu, what do you want to say?"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu is light.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes fall on Li Xiaoyue''s face, who is chatting happily with everyone. Her smile, which has faded the past uneasiness and inferiority complex, has already bloomed like fireworks.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes fell on Mo Shaochen''s face and laughed. He was very deep, but very shallow. "I hate talking to lawyers..."


    "Well?" This time, Mo Shaochen did not understand.


    "Too much thinking, occupational disease..." Ye Chenyu took the water beside him and motioned to Mo Shaochen, "simple questions, sometimes, just think about them simply..."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes narrowed slightly and then he began to smile.


    Bending down, he also took the water and touched Ye Chenyu. After drinking, he said, "but there are some problems, which are complicated but can''t be simply thought about!"


    Ye Chenyu laughed and shook his head. He didn''t continue this topic!


    The atmosphere in the box is more and more lively as everyone is happy to eat and drink.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when everyone left the hot pot shop.


    "How comfortable..." Some people opened their arms and sniffed the unique air of the night after the rain.


    "Well, are you interested in a night tour?" It is timely proposed that "when I came to London and went to court, I didn''t take a good look at the city..."


    "Well, well, I want to go to the London Eye!" Chu ran was excited immediately, "maybe on the ferris wheel, I could meet my Mr. Right!"


    The man is OK with this. Several women in the same company suddenly have golden eyes when they hear the ferris wheel They all agreed.


    Naturally, men have no opinion. After all, the Thames is worth enjoying.


    "Mo Bian, officer ye..." Chu ran, as the youngest, immediately became a messenger, "we decided to go to the Thames. Are you two interested?"


    Say words, the little girl still if have not seem to have no toward Li Xiaoyue to squeeze eyebrows to tease an eye under.


    "By the Thames, Ferris wheel At night... " Chu Ran''s voice is full of ambiguity, and his eyes are full of flexibility. He looks at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu. The rest looks like you understand.


    "Happy today, not to spoil everyone''s fun!" Mo Shaochen said with a light smile.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, saying he didn''t care.


    When the leaders of the two groups spoke, they naturally drove into the Thames.


    "Boss, they''re on the banks of the Thames. It looks like they''ll come to the London Eye later."


    A black man in a suit said to the Bluetooth headset, holding high-powered glasses in his hand. The focus fell on Ye Chenyu and others who were waiting in line.


    Thomas, with a cigar in his hand and a dull smile in the corner of his mouth, began to speak slowly, "it''s hard to say that I''ve been ruined by a thread, but now I''m here. Can''t you tell me if you don''t treat me?"


    He laughed. "Don''t they have a word? Do your best


    "Yes The Negro answered, "I''ll arrange it!"


    "Well." Thomas answered, "zoom in and do it."


    The black man was puzzled. "Mr. Blaine''s side..."


    "Well, would you like to take revenge by my hand?" Thomas sneered coldly, "I want to calculate the old debt, but I don''t intend to make a fire at this time."


    The Negro was silent and then responded, "I see."Thomas did not speak, hung up the phone, a pair of green eyes, showing a ghost like cold light.


    When things go wrong, someone has to carry the pot.


    If it''s bigger, whether it''s Brian or not, I''m afraid the police and the embassy will have to take an operation on him first


    ¡­¡­


    Chu ran was a little glum.


    "What''s wrong with dyeing?"


    "Well, sister Yue is caught between police officer ye and Mo Bian now..." Chu ran looked at the three men in the car in front of them, shaking his head and sighing, "I don''t think I''m in the mood to see this beautiful night scene when I come down from this circle. It''s just like a needle in a needle!"


    "What a mother you are..." Some people ridiculed, "maybe there is no ambiguity between the last three people, only..."


    "The basic situation between police officer ye and Mo Bian!"


    The other people finished the harmony and immediately laughed.


    "People without EQ are terrible..." Chu ran couldn''t bear to roll over his eyes and decided to continue to see the scenery and ignore them.


    It will take about half an hour for London to turn around


    Li Xiaoyue is a bit on pins and needles. Although Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu did not give her any pressure, they never felt relaxed.


    But in the narrow space, she just felt the atmosphere was strange.


    In addition, before the court session, ye Chenyu gave her faith to win, and Mo Shaochen said something to her


    Two things, in the brain suddenly because with two people in the small space, and collided.


    "Mr. Gu is coming these two days..." Li Xiaoyue thinks we should find some topics.


    "Well, I''ll be there in the morning." Mo Shaochen answered.


    Li Xiaoyue was a little surprised, "ah?"


    "When I was eating, I received a message from Beichen..." Mo Shaochen laughed, "Jian Mo should also be sent to you."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned, "I didn''t look at the mobile phone..."


    Said, she took a mobile phone out, sure enough, there is a message to inform her that she will arrive tomorrow morning.


    Ye Chenyu''s arm is propped up on the side of the bulge, his eyes across Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, and his eyes quickly flash through an indescribable dark and complex emotion.


    "Here we are..." Mo Shaochen looked outside and opened the door of the car. After going down first, the gentleman handed over his hand to hold Li Xiaoyue.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Li Xiaoyue set up his men''s car.


    Then, ye Chenyu followed him down.


    "Let''s go there and wait for them." Mo Shaochen let go of Li Xiaoyue''s hand and pointed to the front.


    Three people to Mo Shaochen said the place to go, Li Xiaoyue looked back at the other people in different heights of the car.


    "Be careful..."


    Suddenly, there was a nervous voice.


    Li Xiaoyue turned back in an instant, and had not had time to react. When he was pushed away, he ran into Mo Shaochen''s arms.


    Then, she only heard a "poop" sound, and then


    First of all, the sound of metal collision hit the railing.


    After that, he heard a "poof" sound, and then another bullet with Ye Chenyu''s blood also hit the railing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue did not react, they saw Ye Chenyu quickly pulled out the grab, and said in a heavy voice: "find a cover, inform others."


    Li Xiaoyue has been sluggish, in the face of such a situation, she does not know how to react.


    After Mo Shaochen is in a trance, he pulls Li Xiaoyue to hide.


    People around don''t know what happened, but after hearing the strange voice, everyone looked at each other.


    But soon, someone saw Ye Chenyu''s grab in his hand and heard a cry of "ah -" and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    From the beginning to the end, the black man with high-powered glasses kept watching what was going on in the London eye.


    "His vigilance and reaction are still so strong."


    The black voice said calmly, and the telescope fell on Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue. "He can''t have something to do. Mr. Thomas has to explain it. He has to argue that someone has to follow him."


    That way, it''s going to lead to Brian.


    "But now the scene is too chaotic..." The voice came from the Bluetooth headset, "and their people have started to go down!"


    The black man looked at London eyes and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "this is the best chance..."


    The confusion of Ye Chenyu''s judgment.


    Others He didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Sniper ready..." The voice of the black people from the beginning to the end of the calm people feel evil.


    "Sniper ready!"


    The black man''s eyes fell on a position. Relatively speaking, it was an excellent shelter. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "Unexpectedly, the lawyer''s vigilance is also very good..." He stopped for a moment. "Usually, I don''t encounter too many such situations, that is, they have received training?"


    "The two leaders argue together..." The voice of the Negro came slowly, "then two together!"


    "Attack cover, snipers look for opportunities!"


    The words of the black people fell, and the voice of the commander of the action was heard.


    From the headphones came the response from all sides.


    As the local Mafia in Britain, for these outlaws, dealing with a few special police officers and talking lawyers is like a lot of chickens.


    The banks of the Thames were in a state of chaos, and the sound of sirens had already been heard in the distance.


    "Brother Jing!" Qiao Rui gun has also been in the hand, and ye Chenyu back-to-back, the line of sight sharp across the four sides, "how are you?"


    "I got shot, it''s ok..." Ye Chenyu''s voice calmed to lengjue, "what about the others?"


    "Under the protection of the team." Qiao Rui is also extremely calm, dazzling through the chaotic crowd, "the target is mo Bian and Li Bian, right?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was full of scorn.


    The two bullets just now seem to be targeting Shaochen and Xiaoyue.


    However, according to the distance and his reaction, he will certainly push two people away, and the inertia after the impact force He dodged one, but could not escape the second.


    "Attack begins..." Ye Chenyu''s words are still very calm, he suddenly made a gesture with Qiao Rui.


    Because there are too many problems involved in foreign countries, as foreign police, they can''t shoot unless they have to!


    This greatly affected Ye Chenyu''s actions


    "They are so passive!" Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows and looked anxiously at Ye Chenyu.


    "What about that?" Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled slightly, "the court is over, the other side is so reckless?"


    "It doesn''t have to be the other person..." Mo Shaochen looked around and said, "maybe, some people want to make use of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Shaochen withdrew his sight. His face did not change much in the tense atmosphere.


    He looked at Li Xiaoyue, whose body was shaking uncontrollably. His eyes were deep and said, "it means..."


    Mo Shaochen pauses. Originally Li Xiaoyue was so nervous that he couldn''t do it. When he stopped like this, the cells of the whole body were about to burst because of the tension.


    If it had not been for her experience in the second-hand bookstore that day, she would have been weak again.


    "It means," Mo Shaochen toward Li Xiaoyue on a stable smile, "no matter how, I protect you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s eyes widened, looking at Mo Shaochen''s mouth opened again and again, only felt that there was a string in her brain that broke in an instant, and she couldn''t think about it.


    Feeling that Li Xiaoyue is not so nervous, Mo Shaochen looks not far away, ye Chenyu gestures to him, holding Li Xiaoyue''s hand slightly tightens


    When another gunshot came, Mo Shaochen almost at the same time that ye Chenyu''s gesture fell again, he had already got up with Li Xiaoyue in his arms and hid behind the stone pillar with her in his arms.


    Then, a bullet "PIU" went into the place where they had just squatted.


    Everything happens between the critical moment, almost a second more hesitation, can appear unexpected damage.Li Xiaoyue this just reacts to come over, she feels oneself under such stimulation, the heart is about to be unable to bear.


    "Just..." Li Xiaoyue can''t breathe for a while, and his words are not complete.


    At the moment, Mo Shaochen said that he was not nervous. It was all a lie.


    However, after all these years of verbal warfare in the court, and the subsequent danger.


    In addition, under such circumstances, there is Li Xiaoyue beside him. Although he has any thoughts, he seems to be calm to give people stability.


    The two sides have already fought, but the difference in the number of people and the wide gap in the firepower of weapons make ye Chenyu become tied.


    "The two of them cooperated very well..." The black man has frowned.


    Lawyers will know that some of the police''s gestures are not strange, but Mo Shaochen seems to know ye Chenyu''s gestures very well.


    Not only that, even, in the first time, two people cooperate perfectly.


    "This man is a real character!" One side of the person''s face slightly dignified, "in the court can cooperate with that woman, now can cooperate with the police Either too calm, too smart, or... "


    There was a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you can, it''s good to use it for yourself..." The black voice is still calm, "the team, there is a lack of such a lawyer!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue him."


    The Negro said, "they don''t have a word Is it called "where there is a will, there is a way"


    The man on the side did not understand the meaning of this, and naturally, at this time, he would not ask what it meant.


    "Keep the man..." The black voice suddenly became negative, and his eyes fell on Li Xiaoyue, who was held by Mo Shaochen.


    His voice just dropped, the firepower of the four sides has been fully opened


    The Negro put down his telescope and spread out his hand.


    The people on the other side didn''t need to say much. They already put a long-range sniper gun into the hands of the black people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    In the air, filled with gunpowder and blood mixed out of the treacherous breath, pressure people can not breathe.


    The panic has already stopped. In the open place, ye Chenyu and others are completely exposed to the outside


    "Morning brother, there is a sniper!" Qiao Rui''s arm was marked with blood by a bullet.


    Blood, dyed red Ye Chenyu''s shirt, do not know is his own, or Qiao Rui''s.


    His forehead is full of sweat. He has been undercover for many years. At this moment, he clearly knows that the purpose of the other party is not simple


    The attack of the other side is fierce, and the sound of bullets colliding with various objects is full of strangeness.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, ye Chenyu yelled, and he took advantage of the situation and ran in the direction of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue


    "Morning brother!"


    "Ah --"


    Qiao Rui yelled. At the right time, Li Xiaoyue''s voice of exclamation came when Mo Shaochen pushed him away.


    Even when Li Xiaoyue had no time to react, she was pushed away from her body again at the moment when she crossed Mo Shaochen''s shoulder blade.


    A "bang" was heard, and the bullet fell into the steel rail behind it.


    Li Xiaoyue completely muddled, pale face did not know how to react.


    You can only let Ye Chenyu hold her and roll up and down on the ground, and you can hear the sound of bullets hitting the ground


    The sound of the police car whistle is getting closer and closer. Just as Li Xiaoyue''s head is "buzzing" by the sound of gunfire, the brake sound is sharp.


    Then, what happened, Li Xiaoyue did not know.


    She just widened her eyes and looked at the hanging "pressure" her Ye Chenyu, but in an instant, the eyes were all dyed red by the blood spilled out of his mouth.


    "Ye Ye... " Li Xiaoyue''s voice is broken, a complete word can not be said clearly, "Ye Chenyu..."


    Ye Chenyu''s breath becomes short. A lot of blood gushes out of his mouth. He wants to swallow it back. Don''t scare Li Xiaoyue


    However, in the process of swallowing, he only felt his inner abdomen turn over for a while. He couldn''t control it. A mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Ye Chenyu turned his head almost at the same time, but it was too late.


    Fishy sweet hot breath with wet, half of all fell on Li Xiaoyue''s face.


    Li Xiaoyue couldn''t describe that feeling at all


    At this moment, she only felt afraid, not to blood, but to Ye Chenyu!


    "You..." Li Xiaoyue instantly cried, "Ye Chenyu, how are you?"


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue, who may not be able to breathe, ye Chenyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "there is too much blood Put Let go... "


    "When Ah


    Li Xiaoyue''s words have not finished, ye Chenyu can not support, holding the ground hand a soft, the person has been lying on her body.


    "Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue screamed in panic. She wanted to touch Ye Chenyu''s body consciously. However, she was afraid of his injuries. She could only shout anxiously, "Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu How are you doing? Ye Chenyu... "


    No one answers!


    Li Xiaoyue''s crying eyes are blurred, with Ye Chenyu spit out the blood, permeated with the breath of people.


    "You Don''t scare me... " Li Xiaoyue''s voice choked and trembled, "Ye Chenyu You... "


    "I Not yet How about death... " Ye Chenyu''s voice came weakly, "can you please Don''t cry and mourn... "


    Li Xiaoyue listened, not only did not dislike Ye Chenyu''s "teasing", but instantly laughed.


    Even if it''s not laughter at all, it''s worse than crying.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly broke out in emotion, and her tears were even more uncontrollable. She said, "are you insane? What''s the relationship between me and you? You protect me with your body..."


    Ye Chenyu slightly supported his body, but he had no strength at all, "don''t worry I''m fine... "


    His voice is extremely weak, but still looked at Li Xiaoyue, "I this is a professional instinct Well Protecting people''s lives Higher than Everything... "


    At the end of the day, ye Chenyu''s voice was the same as a mosquito humming.


    Li Xiaoyue wants to scold him, what kind of bloody professional instinct?


    However, words in the mouth, can only be choked and fear under the shiver replaced.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Shaochen has come at the right time. Looking at Ye Chenyu anxiously, he looks at Li Xiaoyue. Seeing that her face is full of blood, he is suddenly shocked, "do you have anything?"


    Li Xiaoyue cried and shook his head, "elder martial brother, he He shed a lot of blood


    "Morning brother..."


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Get on the police car and go straight to the hospital..."


    Flustered voices come one after another, followed by Qiao Rui and others. Li Xiaoyue only feels light, and ye Chenyu has been carried away.Li Xiaoyue was helped up by Mo Shaochen and Chu ran and got on the police car together.


    People''s faces are very bad, after the shock, one can not think.


    "Mo Bian, are you hurt too?" Chu Ran''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Li Xiaoyue "brush" once, the line of sight deviates to the past, enter the target, is mo Shaochen''s shoulder blade of dizzy dye of large blood.


    The moment when the bullet in his head was about to enter her body, Mo Shaochen did not have the alertness of Ye Chenyu. He could only block her with his body by instinct!


    He said: no matter what, he will protect her well


    Tears, again fell on the face, boiling hot let Li Xiaoyue forget thinking.


    "I''m ok. Just wait for the hospital to deal with it." Mo Shaochen''s face still hung a calm smile, even though his face had already lost the color of blood.


    London Royal Hospital.


    The night, because of the accident, became particularly dignified.


    This incident, involving all aspects, has aroused the attention of both the media and the public, even at a greater level.


    Li Xiaoyue sat in the waiting area, his sight was lax and fell on the ground, motionless.


    "Sister Yue, you Do you want to deal with it first? " Chu ran asked anxiously. Looking at the blood on her face and body, she was frightened.


    This time, ye Chenyu was the most serious one. Mo Shaochen was also shot through his shoulder blade. Qiao Rui was only scratched by a bullet Everyone else is OK.


    It''s mainly the fire on the three of them!


    "Chu ran..."


    "Well!"


    Li Xiaoyue looked at her, and said, "they All, everything will be ok Right? "


    Chu ran Chu''s mouth and nodded firmly, "Mo Bian and ye police officer will be all right!"


    Li Xiaoyue listened to it and drew back his sight again. He had no way to think about anything, even I dare not think about it.


    The blood on Mo Shaochen''s shoulder blades, the blood sprayed on her face by Ye Chenyu


    I will protect you well!


    I''m a professional instinct


    Two voices, instant collision in Li Xiaoyue''s mind, immediately, have become a scarlet.


    It''s all her


    They were all hurt because of her!


    Li Xiaoyue''s body was uncontrollable because of shaking and curled up, and even, his lips began to white with trembling.


    They were hurt because of her It''s all her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The gears of the plane rubbed against the ground and roared


    Looking at the direction of the terminal through the small window, Jian Mo blinked weakly, "so early Xiaoyue, they don''t get up yet, don''t they? "


    After all, the court ended yesterday and won the victory. It''s not too late to revel at night?!


    "Well." Gu Beichen turned on his mobile phone.


    It shows that there are missed calls and several short messages.


    Gu Beichen first looked at the phone not answered, there are Cen Lanxi, there are Susan, there are some do not know he and Jian Mo on the plane.


    Xiao Jing reported the progress of the acquisition through SMS, and there was another one from Mo Shaochen.


    Shaochen: we are all in the Royal Hospital near Thames. You and Jane get off the plane. Please settle her down and come here.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo said, people have come together.


    Gu Beichen didn''t accept the mobile phone, and he didn''t intend to hide anything


    After all, they are going to stay in the UK for a long time, and they can''t hide what will happen.


    "Hospital?" Jane Morse was confused, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "what happened? Are they... "


    Gu Beichen shakes his head, "wait a moment to go directly, see what situation."


    Jian Mo''s face was dignified and nodded.


    At the right time, the plane comes to a steady stop.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo got off the plane and went directly to the parking lot


    Here, the emperor''s branch company put the car in advance. They went to the storage desk to pick up the car key.


    For the city of London, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are familiar, after all, both of them have been here for a long time.


    They didn''t stop because they were worried about whether there was an accident or not. They were not in the mood to have breakfast. They drove directly to the Royal Hospital


    But even so, on the way, Gu Beichen found a convenience store and bought Jian Mo water and sandwiches.


    "How much to eat," Gu Beichen started the car, "I don''t know what the situation is, you can''t endure."


    Jian Mo gently "um" sound, some of the beginning to eat.


    She now has no willful capital, her body has been overdrawn by her own fast, she also wants to go further with a Chen, naturally can not continue to consume.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Jane''s Sandwich was forced into her stomach.


    They inquired about the medical guide and went directly to the operation floor.


    Just out of the elevator, Jian Mo saw the chair not far away. Li Xiaoyue''s face was full of dried blood. Sitting there, she couldn''t help but dilate her pupils


    Do not care about the North Chen, Jian Mo rushed to the past, "Xiao Yue?"


    Li Xiaoyue looked up numbly, looked at the worried appearance of Jian Mo, mechanically shook his head, "I''m ok, not my blood..."


    Jian Mo a listen, mention the heart of throat eye slowly put back in the stomach.


    "What happened? Why so many So much blood


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes trembled, Xu because to see the most familiar and intimate people, her nose a sour, eyes instantly red.


    "I''m just slightly bruised. It''s all ye Chenyu''s blood..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice trembled violently, "how to do? He has been in the operating room since last night and has not come out yet! "


    Jian Mo startled and glared under the eyes, want to ask what happened, can see Li Xiaoyue emotional instability, also stable did not ask urgently.


    "Mo Shaochen was also injured..." "He was shot in the shoulder blade because of me!" he said


    Jian Mo looked at Li Xiaoyue that wind and rain withered haggard, slightly bent forward, a will her into the arms, "don''t worry, it will be ok It''s going to be okay, huh? "


    "Well!" Li Xiaoyue gently should sound, fragile as if a touch will break the withered grass.


    Gu Beichen converged on the sight of the two women and stepped forward


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Qiao Rui, deputy leader of the action team." Qiao Rui introduced himself first.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Joe, most of them were shocked by the trauma He said, his face more and more dignified, "Mo Bian shoulder blade bullet burning through half of the body, plus the delay, some blood loss, the operation was successful, but people are not awake at this time."


    "Where''s Chenyu?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Qiao Rui slightly surprised, did not expect Gu Beichen so kind to call ye Chenyu.


    "The situation is not very optimistic!" Qiao Rui''s eyebrows all twisted up, "blood loss is on the one hand, he was shot three times The doctor said that the gun on the leg was ok, but the lung lobe was injured in the abdomen, and another shot was near the heart


    Gu Beichen eyebrow heart for Cu up, "already entered a few hours?"


    "Nearly seven hours."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    The medical service standard of the Royal Hospital is very high. In terms of medical level, Gu Beichen is not worried aboutIn fact, as long as it is not life-threatening, he is not so worried.


    Chen Yu has been undercover for so many years. His survival consciousness is instinctive As long as you give him a chance, you won''t give up.


    However, it is also a lie to say that we should not worry at all.


    Gu Beichen also inquired about everyone''s situation. He heard that the embassy had begun to deal with this matter, and he didn''t say anything more I just inquired about the progress with the local police left behind.


    Jian Mo has been pacifying Li Xiaoyue. When Chu ran bought breakfast, she saw her helping Li Xiaoyue go to the bathroom to clean.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it. You go and have a rest." Gu Beichen has a look at Qiao Rui''s tired face. His arm is still wrapped with gauze, and his voice is impenetrable.


    "I''ve had a rest, and I''m here with you..." Chu ran gives Qiao Rui a breakfast.


    Qiao Rui also didn''t affectation, three or two after eating, went to find a place to rest.


    The next situation is still unknown, he was born as a special police officer, very clear, seize the opportunity to rest the importance.


    After Qiao Rui walked for about half an hour, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    Li Xiaoyue''s nerves got nervous and sat there, completely afraid to move I''m afraid it''s bad news to wait.


    "Sister Yue, officer ye will be ok..." Chu Ran''s voice was a little murmuring.


    Jian Mo also nodded, and then looked at Gu Beichen.


    With him in, Jian Mo''s heart can be a little more stable.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Gu Beichen''s voice is so indifferent that he speaks English with calmness.


    The doctor''s face was still calm. "The operation is very smooth. If the patient does not have fever and other symptoms within 24 hours, the dangerous period will be over..."


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    "The patient has been sent to the intensive care unit through the special channel. You can go and have a look later!" The doctor finished, and Gu Beichen nodded and motioned, turned and left with the nurse who came out with him.


    "He''s ok He''s ok too... "


    Li Xiaoyue may be nervous for a moment relaxed, had just calmed the good mood, and then collapsed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu with the instrument on his body. His mouth fell, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Xiaoyue, would you like to have a rest first?" Jane Mo worried said, "you did not sleep all night, nerves have been tight, the body can not eat."


    "Girl, I can''t sleep..." Li Xiaoyue some powerless in the side of the sofa to sit down.


    Jian Mo sighed, "when Shaochen wakes up, he needs to take care of him, and ye Chenyu also needs to take care of him. If you are guilty, you should have a good rest To take care of them. "


    Li Xiaoyue astringently pulled the corner of the mouth, "I know, but I still can''t sleep."


    Jian Mo knew that it was no use persuading, so she didn''t persuade her.


    "I''m going to see Shaochen." Gu Beichen opens his mouth at the right time. After crossing Li Xiaoyue, he nods with Jian Mo and leaves.


    The door of ICU observation room was closed gently. In the small space, only Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue were left.


    Jian Mo did not open his mouth to speak, and Li Xiaoyue was not in the mood to say anything at the moment. The two men were so silent.


    Jian Mo knows that Li Xiaoyue just needs her company at this moment When she wants to say something, or make clear what she wants to say, she will say it naturally.


    She did not ask, just quietly accompany.


    Gu Beichen opens the door of the sick room, and the doctor is inspecting the room.


    He glanced at Mo Shaochen on the eye bed. He was awake, although he looked very weak.


    Gu Beichen and others finished the examination and asked the doctor about Mo Shaochen''s condition. He heard that as long as he paid attention to the wound and did not worsen, it was basically not a big problem.


    "How do you feel after a life and death experience?" Gu Beichen took a chair and sat down by the edge of the hospital bed.


    Mo Shaochen pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I feel sorry for you..."


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    "It''s a bad taste!" Mo Shaochen''s voice was weak because of his weakness, "what''s wrong with Chen Yu?"


    "He has strong vitality. When he gets off the operating table, he should be OK." Gu Beichen answers.


    Mo Shaochen thought of last night''s thrilling, for a moment, he frowned again.


    He blocked a shot for Xiaoyue, continuous fire, if not morning Yu pull Xiaoyue flip, he and Xiaoyue have to end!


    Thinking of this, Mo Shaochen''s obvious look was dim.


    "It''s always that we''re too insensitive..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is full of remorse.


    "I just talked to the police who were waiting for the operation and said that it might have been done by the other side of the lawsuit?" Gu Beichen light Yi, ink pupil timely become deep without bottom.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head, "I don''t know..." He paused, "but on the surface, the main target is Xiaoyue, and it''s me who comes down."


    "Surface?" Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "it means that the target of the other party may also be Chen Yu, but you and Xiao Yue did the cover?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head again, "I guess, the situation was too chaotic at that time, and I didn''t seriously experience such a thing..."


    Gu Beichen should voice, did not continue to ask, "you and Chen Yu''s injury, can''t white suffer!"


    The voice of Yin measurement was filled with awe inspiring anger, and even the indifferent Jun Yan was shrouded in haze.


    "It depends on the situation," Mo Shaochen''s voice became weaker and weaker. "Chenyu''s trip is so hard, I don''t want him to be promoted because of external reasons."


    "I''ll see to it..." Gu Beichen said, looking at Mo Shaochen with a deep line of sight, "what do you think of him when you get along with Chen Yu for such a long time?"


    Mo Shaochen looks at Gu Beichen doubtfully, as if he has some strange questions.


    "I don''t know why..." Mo Shaochen slightly pondered and said, "I have a kind of inexplicable tacit understanding to him!"


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Mo Shaochen thought of Ye Chenyu''s gesture last night, but he didn''t know why. His first reaction was that he did


    Looking at Mo Shaochen''s tangled appearance, Gu Beichen didn''t ask deeply, "you can have a good rest. I''ll follow up on the following things..."


    "Well." Mo Shaochen restrained his mind and looked at Gu Beichen. He thought about the question he had just asked.


    "North Star!"


    Gu Beichen stopped pulling the doorknob and turned to look at Mo Shaochen


    "You seem to care about my relationship with Chen Yu?" Mo Shaochen is asking, but the tone is obviously affirmative.


    He is a lawyer and has keen observation.


    He is also a cousin of Beichen. Growing up together, he knows that he will not ask questions that are not directly related to him for no reason.


    "He is a person I value more," Gu Beichen said indifferently, "you are the criminal defense, he is the police, you will have a lot of intersection in the future..."


    If the implication is good, he hopes Mo Shaochen can have a deep friendship.


    After hearing this, Mo Shaochen laughed, "I understand."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and left immediately.With the arrival of Gu Beichen, it is obvious that the pressure on the embassy is getting bigger.


    In addition to the influence of dragon owl on British road, Gu Beichen basically understood the other party''s way of coming that night.


    It''s a matter of litigation, in the face of the face.


    In fact Is Ye Chenyu at the beginning of undercover, end a transaction, let the original shipment of local Mafia, money did not get, goods also to be deducted!


    Gu Beichen is a very short-lived man. Other things are well discussed. However, the person who hurt him cares often doesn''t make you uncomfortable and doesn''t conform to his present human settings!


    Of course, in England, he doesn''t need to do it himself


    Mo Shaochen woke up and yechenyu had a successful operation, which made everyone feel relieved a little.


    Li Xiaoyue in the afternoon, also in the company of Jane foam, comforted, fell asleep


    The arrival of Gu Beichen and Jianmo can be said that the protection group or the lawyers group seem to have found the heart of the heart.


    No way, a god level figure to that station, even if nothing to do, can make people feel relieved.


    Li Xiaoyue, this sleep, went to the next morning at a very bright time.


    It was awakened by nightmares


    In her dream, she saw Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu both looking at her with blood.


    She was afraid to see their injuries, but when the talent came up, the two disappeared


    Then, she stepped into the sky, falling into the abyss of clouds and fog.


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Jane Mo for Li Xiaoyue such a situation, tragedy found, she is still very calm.


    Well, there are more major experiences!


    "How are they?" Li Xiaoyue, who was not steady, asked trembling.


    "Shaochen has been off for a day, and his looks are much better..." "Ye Chenyu has also passed the dangerous period!" she said with a smile


    "I''ll go and see them..." Li Xiaoyue said uneasily, a opened quilt.


    The talent put on slippers, Chu ran in hurriedly and pushed open the door and ran in, "sister he, officer Ye woke up..."


    Li Xiaoyue and Jane mor were stunned.


    "Officer Ye is really too hard!" Chu ran was happy and knew, "the doctor said, his vitality is very strong!"


    Li Xiaoyue is in the corner of his mouth, and he doesn''t say anything. He goes out in a hurry


    Behind him came Chu Ran''s anxious voice, "sister Yue, officer Ye has been transferred to VIP ward, next door to Mo Yu..."


    Jane Mo did not go after lixiaoyue, but stood in the spot and looked at Chu Ran''s face with the appearance of happiness.


    "Madame Gu, you..." Chu ran felt Jane Mo looking at her, and some of her scalp was numb and asked, "..." Why look at me like this? "


    "You seem to be looking forward to Xiao Yue looking for officer ye in a hurry?" ''don''t try to dress me up, ''asked Jane.


    Chu ran laughed, eyes turned around, and said, "just now I joked with officer Joe Rui, saying he was so protective of sister Yue, and how would he repay him!"


    "What does he say?" Asked Jane foam subconsciously.


    Chu ran laughed more brightly, and picked up his eyebrow and said, learning the evil charm of Ye Chenyu: "let her be with her example How about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Jian Mo''s pupils dilated and smelled the smell of gossip in the air.


    "Chu ran," Jian Mo stepped forward, her face was full of gossip, "that Have you encountered anything special here during this period of time? "


    "Well?" Chu ran didn''t respond for a moment.


    After Jian Mo left her mouth, she asked bluntly: "I mean, between Xiao Yue and ye police officer..."


    When Chu ran heard this, his eyes were shining with stars. Excited, he picked out the key points and gave a brief talk.


    The more she heard it, the more confused she became.


    "Mrs. Gu, who do you think sister Yue and she can finally get together?" Chu ran asked curiously, "you and sister Yue are the best girlfriends. You should know what she thinks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo drew a little distance from her body, thought about it and shook her head.


    Chu ran looked forward to it. Seeing Jian Mo shaking her head, Chu ran suddenly collapsed, "ah You don''t know that either? "


    "Let''s go and listen to it, then we will know..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and motioned for Chu ran to go to the VIP ward.


    Li Xiaoyue rushed to the ward of Ye Chenyu, where there is the appearance of treating the patient who has just woken up, everyone is full of tongue.


    "Ye team, I''m strong. This time, I''m very lucky for you Later, the special police force, who is not convinced, I and who are anxious "Although we can all train our sharpness, yours is too high."


    "Ye team is born, you can''t envy..."


    Go Daqiang has a look of admiration for ye Chenyu.


    "But officer ye, you look at all kinds of injuries It feels like it''s either a knife wound or a gun wound. You''ve been trained from childhood to adulthood, right? " A lawyer asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu just smiles, "well, it''s OK, practice reaction..." He also took a look.


    Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    No one can see that ye Chenyu is weak at the moment, but he is still in the mood to joke. It is estimated that there is no big problem.


    However, the gauze wrapped on the body, how to see how a little infiltration is.


    "Officer ye, I heard from the doctor that you were shot in the arm before?" A lawyer suddenly asked, "it''s a new wound, but it''s not the result of this attack When did you get shot? "


    When he asked, people who didn''t know about it were astonished.


    Qiao Rui also wrung eyebrow, "how to return a responsibility?" After he asked, his eyes fell on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Li Xiaoyue slightly surprised mouth are gently open, instinctive, brain on the day into the old bookstore things.


    Ye Chenyu''s face still had his ruffian smile on his face. Although his face was pale, his eyes were as dark and steady as a falcon, and penetrating.


    "Just..." Ye Chenyu had just opened his mouth, but he turned his head and saw Li Xiaoyue from the gap among the group of people around him. "When I went out before, I met some trouble."


    "Why, Li Bian, you wake up..."


    Ye Chenyu''s words just dropped, and a lawyer happened to see Li Xiaoyue.


    People have looked over, see her look a little wrong, one by one "know what you know" look at each other.


    "That..." Qiao Rui opened a mouth, "brother Yu just woke up, we also don''t disturb here, I''m going to have breakfast, who are you going to?"


    "I''ll go..."


    "I, I, I!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone vied with each other to answer the voice, and then, they scattered in the form of birds and beasts.


    So big VIP ward, all of a sudden, only lying in bed Ye Chenyu, and Li Xiaoyue on the door.


    Li Xiaoyue stood in the same place and did not move. He did not fight with Ye Chenyu in the past.


    "Be the door god for me?" Ye Chenyu asked with a funny eyebrow.


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, mouth opened, and finally glance to one side, mumbled: "you are a patient, do not care about you!"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu did not hear clearly.


    Li Xiaoyue left his mouth and walked forward, standing at the end of the hospital bed, "how are you, doctor?"


    "I can''t die..." Ye Chenyu looks indifferent.


    I''ve been used to injuries, even worse than this one several times.


    The doctor said that he had strong vitality, which was completely because he did not dare not be stubborn He has too many things to let go.


    Li Xiaoyue was bored to death. Ye Chenyu didn''t care about anything. He frowned, "can''t you be serious?"


    Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue''s awkward appearance. He asked with a smile, "were you scared that night?"


    "A normal person would be scared, OK?" Li Xiaoyue did not have a good breath after the voice, …Ý …Ý corners of the mouth, "Ye Chenyu, everyone''s life is important, you use to protect me for yourself, I am very grateful, but, I do not agree.""Different responsibilities..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "even if you know there is a danger, this lawsuit must also bite teeth to fight to the end, is a truth."


    "That can''t let you sacrifice your life to protect each other again and again!" Li Xiaoyue some angry, "that day in the bookstore, you were shot, right?"


    Ye Chenyu didn''t refute it. It has been heard. In addition, the lawsuit has been finished. In fact, whether you know it or not is also a matter of the past


    See him not to speak, Li Xiaoyue more and more angry.


    Even, thinking of that day''s situation, he was indifferent to quarrel with her, in the end, in order to hide his gunshot wound


    The nose suddenly sour under, Li Xiaoyue sneered at himself, "Ye Chenyu, no one is worth another person''s life to protect again and again."


    "Who does things for the sake of being worth it or not?" Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "And for what?" Li Xiaoyue slightly red eyes, "gunshot wounds do not go to the hospital, and even, in order to hide and make other things to cover up Also, on the operating table, eight or nine hours, you may not be able to get down Leave forever


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s excited appearance, and he knew that she was scared and let her vent.


    Li Xiaoyue eyes gradually dense a thin layer of water mist, "have you ever thought, if you can''t get down to the operating table, what will it do to me?"


    She sneered. "You cover up the gunshot wound in the bookstore for fear of me Don''t you fear that you will die, and I will feel guilty all my life? "


    "So I got off the operating table and woke up..." Ye Chenyu answers.


    Li Xiaoyue Leng Leng, the original upsurge of anger, suddenly extinguished by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Li Xiaoyue''s stupidity, where there was a bit of sharpness in the court. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Li Xiaoyue, how do you know if it''s worth it?"


    After he whispered, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue deeply. "Maybe, I have a purpose?"


    "For what purpose?" Li Xiaoyue asked subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Li Xiaoyue for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "let''s make a promise to each other How about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Mo Shaochen had planned to enter the ward and stopped


    He can''t see the inside of his ward, and can''t see the natural angle.


    Beichen takes Jianmo and they go to breakfast. He hears that ye Chenyu is awake, so he comes to have a look.


    But did not expect, just heard Ye Chenyu ask Li Xiaoyue.


    Slightly frowning, Mo Shaochen''s face has a faint emotion across


    It was the years of calmness and forbearance, or what, he did not know at the moment.


    Maybe he knows.


    Just this moment, he can''t go clear!


    The breath in the ward became stagnant. In the quiet corridor, Mo Shaochen stood there alone, extremely lonely.


    The soft sunlight projected in from the corridor, stretching the shadow of Mo Shaochen.


    He didn''t move, he didn''t go in, he didn''t leave


    As if, and ye Chenyu, waiting for Li Xiaoyue to answer.


    Li Xiaoyue twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu, trying to see if he was joking or what?


    However, his expression seems to be laughing, as if in a joke, but also as if from his eyes to see serious


    "Ye Chenyu," Li Xiaoyue said, gathering his anger and not calm, "if you are joking, then, there is no need for an answer."


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened a little, did not say whether he was joking or not.


    "If you''re not kidding..." Li Xiaoyue stopped, slightly lowered the line of sight.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes became dark and deep at the right time. When he asked this sentence, he was joking. But when he asked, he wanted to know What would she say?!


    Li Xiaoyue pondered for a long time, when the air became slow because of waiting, she raised her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you!" Li Xiaoyue''s voice is very light, but it is firm.


    "Two people''s life, should not be moved under the guilt start, such a life, no one can withstand the long years."


    Ye Chenyu did not speak, just waiting for Li Xiaoyue to continue.


    "You save me, I am moved, even angry..." Li Xiaoyue gradually calm, "you can let me do a lot of things to ease my guilt, but only this thing, not."


    "Because you don''t love? Because I don''t like... " Ye Chenyu''s voice showed a trace of weakness after injury, "or because Do you have people you like? "


    "Yes, I have people I like!" Li Xiaoyue said, "I like this person, with the whole once I think it will be consumed slowly. I think I will shrink back because I can''t match it... "


    Li Xiaoyue self mockingly pulled down the corner of his mouth, "but, I am not conscious of the efforts, efforts to stand by his side!"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes gradually deepened, "Shaochen?"


    "You know that, don''t you?" Li Xiaoyue took a deep breath, "Ye Chenyu, maybe I can''t stand beside him all my life, but I won''t make do with life because I can''t stand..."


    After so much experience, she is actually very indifferent.


    Even if can not accompany, even if alone She doesn''t want to hold her own past and live a life of fear with another person.


    Suffering others, wronged themselves.


    "You are moved by my guilt, don''t you Is it not the hope of Shaochen Ye Chenyu asked in a straight line.


    Li Xiaoyue quietly looked at Ye Chenyu, and did not answer in a hurry.


    They looked at each other like this, unable to tell what they felt.


    It seems that ye Chenyu is questioning, and it seems that he is letting Li Xiaoyue see himself clearly


    "Once upon a time, I thought it was It''s love under worship. " Li Xiaoyue laughed, although a little bitter, "but you don''t understand When a person is in the lowest ebb and bear, to a person that kind of complex emotion


    I''m afraid that he looks down on me. I hope he can stay with me and encourage me to tear up between want and don''t want to


    That kind of hesitation, that kind of desire to fear the mood, did not experience, no one can say relaxed.


    "You don''t understand even more, working hard for one person That kind of happiness and motivation under hardship. "


    Li Xiaoyue gently fanned the lower cilia feather, the corner of the mouth''s self mockery was deeper, "pain, and happy..."


    "Then why don''t you tell him directly?" Ye Chenyu asked again.


    Li Xiaoyue inhaled and drooped his eyes, "because I don''t want him to be the same as I am facing you at the moment..."


    How long can the moment of remorse and sympathy last?


    When all the good things are broken, what else can be left?!


    Silence.


    In the ward, Li Xiaoyue did not speak, and ye Chenyu did not speak.


    The original "joke" became dignified, who hurt the heart?


    Who is suffering again


    Only each other knows!Secretly mocking himself, ye Chenyu sighed slightly.


    "You just woke up and had a good rest..." Li Xiaoyue converged his mind and looked at Ye Chenyu, "I''ll come to see you later."


    Without waiting for ye Chenyu to speak, Li Xiaoyue has turned to walk outside the ward


    Whether it''s to escape, or to relieve your emotions by yourself Li Xiaoyue just wants to be alone for a while.


    But talent out of the ward, line of sight fell next door, she gradually stopped.


    After several deep breaths, Li Xiaoyue went to the ward of Mo Shaochen.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    Calm and elegant, with a steady voice, a word, for Li Xiaoyue, who has just revealed his heart''s voice, has a kind of unspeakable magic.


    He pushed the door and went in. Mo Shaochen stood in front of the window in his sick clothes.


    The sun fell on his body, some hazy under the unreal.


    Li Xiaoyue stood at the door, forgetting the reaction for a while.


    Mo Shaochen also stood in the same place and looked at her quietly. Neither of them spoke, but subconsciously, their eyes were entangled together


    Li Xiaoyue …Ý lower lip, some of the hurry to move away from the line of sight, "that Let me see my senior brother. "


    Mo Shaochen chuckled, "stand at the door to see?"


    Li Xiaoyue some embarrassment, quickly shook his head, "elder martial brother''s injury better?"


    "Much better..."


    Some mechanical dialogue, not only did not ease the air in the treacherous atmosphere, but more embarrassed.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t speak, just looked at Li Xiaoyue in there


    But when she comes back with breakfast, she will know who is wrong.


    "Why, Xiaoyue, have you finished watching officer Ye Da?" Jian Mo is not afraid of the big things and asks, "this is to see Shaochen after seeing officer ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue a listen, the face because of embarrassment red under, then fiercely glared at Jian mo.


    Jane foam immediately a little impolite smile, although it is "endure".


    "That Elder martial brother, have breakfast first


    "You didn''t eat either, did you?" Mo Shaochen said when Li Xiaoyue''s words stopped slightly.


    Li Xiaoyue subconsciously shook his head and pulled Jian Mo''s hand. "That, girl, I have something to do, you accompany me..."


    She didn''t care whether Jane was willing or not. She didn''t even wait for her reaction. She pulled people out of the ward


    At the right time, also came the voice of Jian Mo''s doubt: "Xiao Yue, how do I think you are a little guilty?"


    With the two people''s footsteps, Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes at the right time and gave a shallow smile to the corners of his mouth.


    "It felt like breakfast time. What happened?" Gu Beichen sits down on one side, Mo Tong looks at Mo Shaochen deeply.


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened a little, "I overheard some things, but I think that men should take the initiative to deal with such things..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrows, such as carved face, showing a trace of inspection slowly lying on the sofa.


    A pair of sharp eagle eyes, seemingly indifferent, but actually sharp looking at Mo Shaochen.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Mo Shaochen frowned slightly.


    "Shaochen, have you put down Xiaochu?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Mo Shaochen was not surprised to be seen through.


    "It''s been the past for a long time, hasn''t it?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "What about Xiao Yue''s past?" Gu Beichen asked again, "you don''t mind. Even, what will happen in the future? You won''t enlarge the wrong past?"


    Mo Shaochen gently shook his head, and did not think too much.


    "Shaochen, Xiaoyue can''t afford to fail again..." Gu Beichen said earnestly, "mor''er can''t face her fall again!"


    Is a warning, is a reminder of the words, showing a dignified under the strange.


    "Who doesn''t have a past?" Mo Shaochen asked, "I used to have someone in my heart. Would she mind?"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just waiting for Mo Shaochen to say.


    Mo Shaochen sat down on the chair, slightly tilted his head, and looked at the morning light pouring in from the window. His eyes narrowed slightly, "Beichen, I participated in Xiaoyue''s experience..."


    The corner of his mouth gently hooked, "from she was just a little lawyer, to her imprisonment, and then to her coming back from the international card exam Sometimes I wonder, am I just concerned about her, or do I feel sorry for such a person? "


    "And then?" Gu Beichen''s indifference is as light as this, and his voice is profound.


    Mo Shaochen looked down with a smile and drew his eyes back to Gu Beichen. "Many things start from small things More often than not, you don''t know, it has been slowly infiltrated. "


    Gu Beichen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow.


    "That kind of subtle penetration is just like a piece of hair..."


    Mo Shaochen lowered his eyes, and his voice was far-reaching. "You didn''t pay attention at first. When you felt sick, you found that it was already in the position of your heart, tangled into a mess even if you didn''t clean it up..."


    The one with the eyes on the other is not long


    Lawyers are too calm. Most of the time, they need to analyze a lot of things.


    So that, in some things confused, always can find clues under the clues.


    In fact, Gu Beichen knows a lot about Shaochen''s feeling


    Because, wasn''t he like that?!


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen raised his eyes, and could not see too much emotion on his face. However, his sight was particularly serious. "When Xiaoyue was abroad, I actually saw her in court more than once."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes in doubt.


    "I''ve been there many times..." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "at first it was unconscious, then it was subconscious Inexplicably went, and then, looked at her from afar


    Gu Beichen was surprised.


    "At first, I just felt that I was not at ease..." Mo Shaochen laughed at himself and said, "but later, I found that I began to worry."


    "Worried?" Gu Beichen whispered.


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "worried that she would find me, worried that she thought I sympathized with her I''m even more worried that if some things are missed, they will really go against each other. "


    The light sadness overflows, covered Mo Shaochen.


    From childhood, even his mother''s sister''s family, even his aunt and uncle''s family, treat him as if he were his own


    But people are like this, no matter how good, are not as free as their own home.


    Together with Beichen, his aura always affects others


    Whether he or Zixiao, because of the same age, who is not because of the light of the North Star, and extra efforts?!


    I chose a lawyer because of the lawsuit between mom and Dad


    The choice of criminal defense is that we do not want more grievances, but continue to be unjustified because of interests.


    His strength is very small, but he has his persistence.


    And such persistence, created his indifferent character, anything, will want to be a bystander


    Afraid of themselves, sink in it, lose judgment.


    But often, there is always a thing, or a person, not you want to calm down, can calm down.


    Eat supper together at night, looking at her


    In prison, watching her depressed to the verge of collapse


    California, looking at her efforts to stand up, serious and diligent of her


    In court, she was reborn from Nirvana


    Each one, as if separate, but also overlapping He couldn''t tell.


    When it was time to distinguish, he was afraid.


    She''s afraid to take the initiative and think Also afraid, she is reborn from the fire, no longer has the mind of the little girl in the past.Fortunately


    She still wants to stand beside him, so, what''s to be afraid of?!


    Gu Beichen looks at the tangle on Mo Shaochen''s face, but in the end he reveals a trace of joy


    The sharp eyes almost saw through Mo Shaochen''s mind, and his thin lips opened gently. Gu Beichen said slowly, "at the beginning, you stopped at Xiaochu because of me..." His vision and Mo Shaochen on, "so little Chen, you will also stop on Xiao Yue?"


    Mo Shaochen was stunned, "Beichen, no one can compare with you..."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually become deep, "what if there is such a person?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Gu Beichen doubtfully, and finally laughed and shook his head, "how can there be another you?" He paused. "Besides, I don''t want to let it go."


    How many heartbeats do you have in your life?


    For Beichen''s retrogression, there will not be such a situation again


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, since I came to London, I have not only seen you lose your mind, or I have seen you in a daze..." Jian Mo holds a cup of coffee in her hand and sniffs. She doesn''t sleep well.


    Li Xiaoyue took back his eyes out of the window, "sad spring hurt autumn''s outfit forced, can''t it?"


    "All right, all right!" Jian Mo took a sip of coffee to refresh herself, "but what''s the situation with you going to Ye Chenyu?" Then she raised her eyebrows and asked, "well, did he ask if you have made a promise?"


    Li Xiaoyue frowns at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shrugged, "Chu ran said, ye Chenyu made fun of them and said that he would let you make a promise with you..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyebrows are tighter It''s a joke!


    "Asked!" Li Xiaoyue some angry reply.


    Jane immediately put down the coffee cup and leaned forward, "how do you answer?"


    With a fork in his hand, Li Xiaoyue poked the cake on the plate. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "Ye Chenyu is very good, but he is not my destination..."


    Lift Mou, Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo, "Niu Er, I answer like this, is not very excessive?"


    Pulling the corner of his mouth, Li Xiaoyue looked out of the window again, "fortunately He is joking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Time spent in the healing of Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu


    It was originally scheduled to return to China within two or three days after the trial, but it was postponed to ten days because of the injury.


    During the period, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu did not care much about how the embassy and the British side solved the injury incident.


    Some things are not good if you care too much.


    However, Gu Beichen is too protective, so that some people, in the end, what the blow, also only they know!


    "Girl, when are you and your family going back?" After a few days of adjustment, Li Xiaoyue''s mentality has improved a lot.


    "I should go back during the milk bag holiday..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "however, the milk bag holiday and Jun Li may also come to UCL for communication, and see his little partner by the way."


    "Well, well, I''ve heard it. The date of return is uncertain!" Li Xiaoyue rolled his eyes.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen who were talking to Gu Beichen in front of her. "It''s OK. If you say you''re going to get married tomorrow, I''ll put it down and go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue slants Jian Mo one eye, the line of sight also falls on Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen.


    Jian Mo sighed quietly and took Li Xiaoyue''s hand. "No matter what the result is, you have me by your side..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose instantly sour, she took a deep breath, "lose my life, get me lucky!"


    "Don''t be too coquettish..."


    Jian Mo laughed and scolded, and then said in a voice of some murmur: "Xiao Yue, you still care to go after it. Don''t waste time like me, and finally regret back."


    Li Xiaoyue lifted his lips and nodded.


    Finally, I can go back home. I am happy for the protection team and the lawyer group.


    Although the period experienced a thrilling, but also can not hide their last all a not bad can go back to the mood.


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Beichen looked at the people holding luggage and said to Ye Chenyu.


    "There''s still time. Go over there and have a cup of coffee." Ye Chenyu picked his chin and indicated.


    Then, they went to the cafe together


    "Do you want to ask Li Xiaoyue or Shaochen?" After ordering coffee, ye Chenyu cocked his legs at will.


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at the opposite person, a face of evil four, completely can not see the injury on the birth is not completely good.


    "All of them." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "Knowing that she is Shaochen''s favorite," Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows, "I can''t go further into love."


    "Not at all?" Gu Beichen asked again.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "Beichen, you asked me How do I feel that you still hope I can go after Li Xiaoyue? "


    "Happiness is good." Gu Beichen''s voice has some deep meaning.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "but I have no interest in causing irreparable sadness for a woman."


    "Not at all?" Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "Chen Yu, to you and to Shaochen, I am the same."


    "I know." Ye Chenyu restrained his playful expression. "Shaochen and I are the people you care about, but Shaochen is also what I care about Xiao Yue, I think you like it


    Gu Beichen sighed, "if you choose, I won''t persuade you Don''t flinch, but don''t be too emotional


    "Experience?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen also did not avoid, "and Mo''er experience too much, a lot of time, think back, if you can start to deal with well, follow-up a lot of things will not happen."


    Ye Chenyu dropped his eyes and was silent. When he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen, he said slowly, "if I really love you, I should not give in But I just started, and I strangled myself


    Gu Beichen looks at Ye Chenyu deeply, and wants to see the sincerity of his words.


    Unfortunately, a person in the identity of undercover, if the inertia of the beginning of camouflage, whether true or false, you have been unable to see through.


    "I will not rob Shaochen of anything or people..." Ye Chenyu slants his head, his sight falls in the distance, and is talking with Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo on Mo Shaochen.


    "Everyone has his or her own weight in another person''s heart," Ye Chenyu said with a self mocking smile. "Compared with love, I hope to be recognized by Shaochen Even though, from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t know that I am his brother. "


    With his eyes closed, ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen and said, "he grew up alone in your family. He seems to be happy, but in a sense, he is not as good as me..."


    At least, he has a mother.


    And Shaochen


    Ye Chenyu''s nose was a little sour, his mouth pulled, and he said with an ugly smile, "Beichen, I know what you mean You want no one to regret your life, and I don''t want to. "


    After a pause, he looked at Mo Shaochen again, "but my regret is that it won''t be a Li Xiaoyue..."Gu Beichen droops his eyes and smiles. If he just can''t understand Ye Chenyu, then he can''t understand it now. It''s wasted so many years of experience and understanding of this person


    But yuechen likes it.


    For Chenyu, he wanted more affection.


    It may be sad to let go of the budding love, but who can sigh for others'' choice?


    When you can only choose one between fish and bear''s paw, only you know what you want most?


    The plane takes off with a roar, carrying a new section of life


    A "journey", everyone has a harvest, who will lose something But all this is just for the sake of life, leaving a heavy stroke, that''s all.


    "This is for you..." On the plane, Mo Shaochen handed Li Xiaoyue a small square gift box.


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue doubts, subconsciously takes over.


    Mo Shaochen just a shallow smile, eyes become deep.


    Li Xiaoyue with doubt convergence of vision, open the gift box, only to see a quiet inside a triangle


    Li Xiaoyue opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Mo Shaochen


    They looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Li Xiaoyue''s expression is changing uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth are gradually blurring Finally, the nose sour at the same time, the corner of the mouth gradually overflow a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." Jian Mo stirred the soup with a small spoon, and looked out of the window with her chin in her other hand.


    Gu Beichen looked at her in a "good boring" look, the ink pupil was deep, "after eating, go to UCL to see Professor Albert, eh?"


    "Good!" Jian Mo immediately answered, "I''d like to hear another lecture from the professor."


    "I guess you will be disappointed..." Gu Beichen drank water.


    "Why?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was slightly deep, "our journey, tomorrow afternoon, will leave for the next station I''ll go to see the professor this afternoon and have a big class tomorrow morning. "


    "That''s not right?" Jane is puzzled.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on his chair, "however, the professor invited me to do an open class in his class tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, but in a flash, her eyes were full of excitement. "I mean, I can hear you talking about architectural design tomorrow?"


    "I can''t say Just talk about it Gu Beichen thin lip edge son chuckles, looking at Jian Mo''s face excited look, lean over, pointing to the belly doting across her cheek, "I''ll go to a bathroom."


    Words down, he has already got up, Jian Mo subconsciously with Gu Beichen''s back moving, the smile on his face, has been completely unable to cover up.


    At the same time


    When "Star" and "Star" are passing by the window, they are looking at shaomo from the back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Star shakes her small hand. On her white wrist, there is a natural blue agate which is not very delicate but is very high.


    "Stone..." Star''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his hand pointed to the clown on the road ahead. Excited, he wanted to rub against Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t let star achieve his wish, but said softly: "after crossing the intersection, let you go down."


    Star is a little discontented, but the little guy obviously knows that Shi Shaoqin''s words are useless for him to resist.


    All of a sudden, the little pink mouth tooted, and turned to one side


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin, holding his step, just across a window of the western restaurant.


    As far as star''s line of sight can reach, only a trace of Jane''s figure is left on the window.


    Jian Mo takes back the sight of Gu Beichen and looks out of the window


    People come and go on the street, people are in a hurry or stagger Can''t help, she thought of breast milk bag, just came to this city.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen sat down opposite.


    "When I came to England..." Jian Mo converged her eyes, "in retrospect, it seems that there are many stumbling and stumbling on the road of life, but God is still good for me."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep.


    "There were milk bags before, but now you..." Jian Mo laughed. "My foreign trip has never been lonely."


    "I will never be alone again..." Gu Beichen gently opens his mouth and holds Jian Mo''s hand in his big palm.


    Jian Mo laughed and said, "it must be!" She raised her eyebrows, and her eyes moved.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Well!" Jian Mo responds, and Gu Beichen get up together and leave the restaurant.


    Gu Beichen pioneer car went to the building model market and bought a model that didn''t look very delicate.


    "It''s too perfunctory for you to coax the professor with this?" Jian Mo looked at the model, turned her mouth and shook her head, "at least you should choose a more delicate one."


    "I''ll tell the professor, it''s done by Xiao Jie!" Gu Beichen was serious and didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth took a puff, "Mr. Gu, you''re lying, and you''re just opening your mouth."


    Gu Beichen picks eyebrow, completely will Jian Mo''s words when praise.


    "You and I should be careful in modeling. The ones here don''t conform to our drawing habits..." Gu Beichen said with a smile on his thin lips, "I told the professor that Xiao Jie had done it. He could not hope that Xiao Jie could come to him as a student and live happily for a few more years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo listened, but was speechless.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Beichen left the model market with the packaged model in one hand and the hand of Jian Mo in the other hand.


    "Ah Chen, are you sure To cheat the professor like that? " Jian Mo Lu is still considering this issue.


    Gu Beichen looked at her, thin lips shallow Yang said: "I am to coax him happy."


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and nodded, "yes, yes, coax the professor to be happy..."


    The mouth says so, but in the heart of Jian Mo, she wants to see how to make her home care manager "embarrassed" under the professor''s sharp eyes!


    Unfortunately


    Jianmo underestimated Mr. Gu''s ability to tell lies. Professor Albert did not doubt that it was bought from the model market, but also believed that he said it was Jianjie.


    "With your gifted parents, it''s no surprise that little Jemi has this skill." Professor Albert, sighing with admiration.


    Jian Mo "ha ha" sound, is should also not, debunk is not.


    Gu Beichen thin lips, always with a faint smile, Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo at the same time, obviously there is a trace of provocation.


    Jian Mo sighs secretly, this person''s status is there, even if the moon is square, is it also felt by others Well, that makes sense?!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "bang bang" reverberated in the small car.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes are soft, and his beautiful face is reflected by the sunlight, which is just like the water in the Thames.


    He watched Star tapping the glass of the car excitedly, and his ceramic face was full of curiosity about the world because of his broad vision.


    After a circle, star didn''t have a good time.


    Holding Shi Shaoqin''s hand, he went to the queue again.


    "Gee..." Xi Cheng shakes his head and sighs at the large and small queuing, "if the former Qin Shao, the queue is a ghost?"


    Don''t pull a bunch of people to line up for him, and then charter the venue?!


    Qing Qing looked at Xi Cheng and said with a smile, "because there is a star..."


    "I don''t understand. How can Qin Shao be taken care of by such a little boy?" Xi Cheng one face doubts, "I was discovered, this Gu Beichen family, that day life is torment person."


    Qing Qing was silent.She is now star''s personal servant. She has been selected by thousands of people to accompany him all the time.


    Of course, she knows all these things.


    Before, Qin Shao tortured Gu Beichen for three months in order to keep Gu Beichen in the Mo palace, but he still left.


    Later, Jian Mo stayed for a month


    Now, one of their children, a family of three, really let qinshao do a lot of exceptions, let them think of things.


    "I think it''s good..." Qing Qing''s voice was a little distant. "Although it''s a little cruel to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, it''s a good start for most people."


    A cold bloodthirsty person has feelings, or in other words, a person can influence him.


    Many people''s life, will be very easy.


    "Qin Shao wants star to meet Jian Mo again this time?" Xi Cheng asked.


    "It should not be!" Qing Qing pondered, "I didn''t hear the arrangement..."


    Xi city looked at Qing Qing Qing, did not speak, just the line of sight fell in front of a large and a small body.


    I came to London for a week, not to arrange a meeting between star and Jian Mo, so


    Xi Cheng''s eyes were deep, and his mouth pulled a cold smile. "I wonder how anxious Thomas has been these two days..."


    "Well?" Qing Qing didn''t hear clearly and looked at Xi Cheng in doubt.


    Xi City did not speak, just looking at the front of the line of sight more and more deep.


    Is Qin Shao in love with his wife, or is he guilty of leaving star around?!


    The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket at the right time, Xi Cheng converges the eye light, takes out to see the eye to call, slightly tight under the eyebrow.


    Xi Cheng answered the phone at the same time, turned to the other side, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you ten points to finish this shipment!" Thomas''s gnashing of teeth came from the other end of the phone.


    Xi City micro squint under the eyes light, "Thomas, you should be very clear, I do not intervene in the matter of delivery of ink palace."


    "That year''s friendship, help this one time!" Thomas gritted his teeth. "Or, you tell me, why did the Mo palace break my goods this time?"


    Xi Cheng sighed deeply. He turned around and looked at Shi Shaoqin and star, who had already lined up to get on the ferris wheel. He said slowly, "I can only say that you touched someone you shouldn''t have touched..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Los Angeles.


    Summer night with a trace of the sultry weather, but can not stop the pace of night life people.


    As the famous nightlife in Luocheng, the paradise night in the golden cave is full of people''s voices.


    "Two sceneries, who are you going to show me that you are dying?" Xiao Nan a foot Chuai in Xiao Jing''s buttocks, "roll aside son, occupy such a big place."


    "Sister, do you still have humanity?" Xiao Jingxin reluctantly moved his body, "this period of time in order to acquire a case, I sleep three or four hours a day at most, and it''s almost broken."


    "Don''t cry here," Xiao Nan opened a bottle of beer. "If you want to cry, go to Chen Shao."


    "Damn it, when it comes to Chen Shao, my heart is not smooth!"


    Xiao Jing suddenly sat up, and saw that Xiao Qiang and their one by one had been unable to laugh, "I was moved by a handful of snot and tears, and finally all the hell is the pit!"


    "Calm down!" Xiao Nan Xiao chuckled and said, "it''s you who don''t have a long memory..."


    Xiao Jing wanted to refute two sentences, but found that there was no way to refute.


    Finally, he could only droop his shoulders angrily, "ah, life It''s all routine! "


    "Come on, don''t be coquettish." Xiao Qiang rolled his eyes, "you are tired, but don''t you give full play to your value in front of Chen Shao?" He snorted, "don''t wait for us to beat you."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Huan had a negative vision, and a crooked one looked at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing suddenly had a cold war and spat. Two people stood up one by one colder than the other. "You drink first, I''ll solve it..."


    Xiao Jing out of the box, on the direction of the bathroom.


    Suddenly


    He stopped and backed away.


    At the bottom of another cross corridor, Chu Zixiao was standing there with one hand in his pocket. In the corner, there was a woman wearing the clothes of a wine maid in heaven night hanging her head.


    Xiao Jing slightly frowned, "when did Chu Shao learn to be difficult to serve wine girl?" "This painting style is not suitable?" he murmured doubtfully


    Xiao Jing wondered whether to go over and see the situation. It was brother Xiao''s place. Chu Shao was embarrassed by the wine maid here. It was not suitable.


    "Do you have to be here?" Chu Zixiao''s indifferent voice came with a trace of anger.


    Xiao Jing frowned


    This is, know me?!


    "Don''t worry about my business. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Nian clenched the next will gather together to cover the buttocks of the intimate shoulder wine service, looked up, eyes on Chu Zixiao, "it is not worth your concern."


    "Zhang Nian, you are willing to degenerate. Don''t be in front of me..." Chu Zixiao gnaws her teeth.


    Zhang Nian chuckled, sneering, even with a trace of moist breath.


    "Chu Shao, heaven night is to open the door to do business, I am here to serve wine, what guests I encounter, I have no choice!"


    After taking a breath, Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao again. "Besides, Chu Shao doesn''t like me. You can withdraw me from this box..."


    Chu Zixiao gradually narrowed his sight, forbearance, suddenly came forward, pulled Zhang Nian''s arm, and dragged it out


    Xiao Jing in Chu Zixiao turn around the moment, people have side to one side.


    "Chu Zixiao, let go Zhang Nian suddenly forced, a shake off Chu Zixiao''s clamp.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly eyes light become sharp to look at Zhang Nian, "go by yourself, or do I take you?"


    The irrefutable multiple choice questions are full of despotism, and more importantly, anger that can''t be concealed.


    "I will not go with you I won''t go by myself Zhang nianxuan''s lower lip, "the rules of heaven night, Chu Shao should be very clear!"


    "Here, you talk to me about the rules?" Chu Zixiao cold hiss, "you have not this ability."


    He didn''t give Zhang Nian the chance to hesitate and resist. He wanted to drag her away again


    However, Zhang Nian suddenly stepped back a step, let Chu Zixiao grasp an empty.


    Chu Zixiao was already furious, and his cold face became gloomy in the dim light.


    "Chu Zixiao, please don''t let me have no choice but to pretend to be a good man again!"


    Zhang read his nose sour, but his face was full of disgust. "At first, I don''t want to think about who is right and who is wrong, and it''s unnecessary."


    "But no matter how many mistakes my father has done, he is always my father..." Zhang Nian sneered, "if I want to make him better, I have to ask for money."


    After clenching his teeth, Zhang Nian scratched a self mockery on the bottom of his eyes, "I can''t stand up to you, Chu Shao, so please Don''t get involved in the rest of my life! "


    Cold words fall, Zhang Nian coldly convergence of the eyes, turned, holding hands to the other side of the channel stride


    Just, in the moment of turning around, tears can no longer control the death of gushing out.


    She doesn''t blame Chu Zixiao or her father.From the beginning to the end, if she didn''t want to go home, or if she didn''t use Chu Zixiao to pretend to be her boyfriend, everything might not have happened.


    Chu Zixiao will not be angry because she was designed to spend a night with her, and Zhangjia will not fall


    Dad, and uncles, don''t go to jail!


    It''s her


    To create today''s situation, it''s just that she loves a person she shouldn''t love!


    Xiao Jing frowns slightly and looks at Chu Zixiao standing in the same place. His sight falls on Zhang Nian who is far away.


    With a deep sigh, he turned and went to the bathroom.


    Love hurt people, Chu Shao this love road finally return to where, is also a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    London began to rain in the early morning, the whole air filled with comfortable moisture.


    Early in the morning, a group of people began to occupy their seats in the staircase classroom of University of London.


    There are architectural design schools, and there are many other departments.


    I heard that he was the proud student of Professor Albert and the president of emperor Gu Beichen. No matter whether the purpose was to attend the class or not, they were all extremely excited.


    Jian Mo sits in the crowd with her eyes on the front


    During school, all the memories come up in an instant. Subconsciously, they smile.


    ¡°Jane£¡¡± There was a voice of surprise.


    Jian Mo turned her head toward the voice and saw a black man with curly hair. She looked at her in surprise.


    "Powell?"


    Powell went to Jane, and they gave a polite hug.


    "When did you get back to school?" Powell sat down beside Jane''s and said, "are you here too?"


    Jian Mo nods with a smile and doesn''t say who Gu Beichen is.


    Two people happily chat, Jane Mo also know, Powell finally chose to stay in school.


    "I''ve heard Professor Albert say before," Powell was so excited that he held Jian Mo''s hand, and his eyes were full of light. "Although Gu is not a major in architectural design, he has a special talent..."


    Jane Mo listens to Powell''s all-round boasting of President Gu, which is called a flower in full bloom, as if in praise of her.


    I didn''t realize how ambiguous Powell''s gesture of holding her hand and the smile on her face were, in a way, ambiguous.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door and looked at it for a long time.


    In the end, he didn''t hold back and walked in the direction of Jane mor and Powell


    The classroom has been overcrowded, Gu Beichen from the bones of the momentum is to steal all the eyes.


    "He seems to be the handsome guy in the open class today!"


    "You see, there is an interview with him on the Internet..."


    "It''s really him. He''s so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispering voice did not disturb Powell and Jane Mo at all. They had a wonderful chat until Gu Beichen stood aside and found out.


    Powell subconsciously looks at Gu Beichen


    At the right time, the cold voice overflowed Gu Beichen''s thin lips: "you have been holding my wife''s hand, not suitable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Jane foam always felt that it was difficult to speak the momentum in English.


    But at this time, she heard the desperation from Gu Beichen


    She instinctively pulled back her hand in Powell''s hand, her mouth pulled, her scalp numb.


    Just said just excited, plus the old classmates meet, is foreign Naturally, it doesn''t pay attention to that.


    Jane Mo looked at Beichen, and in time, he also handed his eyes, eyes full of words.


    Jane foam shriveled mouth, eyes began to read Gu Beichen meaning.


    Your life in England is really colorful and you are very harmonious with your classmates I think I''ll have a good communication with you after the evening.


    Jane Mo had a great heart there, and Powell was not much better under the strong momentum of Gu Beichen.


    Just as Powell was surprised and shocked, he didn''t know how to react, Gu Beichen turned to the podium.


    "Is he your husband?"


    Powell was just responding, and he was surprised with excitement.


    Jane foam took a puff at the corner of her mouth, nodded with her head stiff.


    As if Powell was stimulated, he was mad with his hands on his head


    Originally, Jane Mo thought this account, Gu Beichen would be able to count with her at night.


    However, she underestimated her jealous ability and revenge.


    After the whole class, he simply lost many questions about architectural design, sharp and tricky


    Of course, the last hurt, naturally will not be the heart pain and pet of the simple foam.


    It''s Powell


    "You are really cruel!" Jane foam shook her head and sighed.


    In the thought of Powell''s desperate appearance in class, Jane foam was out of control and fought a cold war.


    Ask, be a person who is not in this field, professional knowledge ask oneself dumb, what is that situation?!


    There is only one word to describe, it is a terrible thing!


    "Is it?" "Albert and several other professors all think the questions I have raised today are very good, and even need to continue to study and arrange them in the teaching plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam mouth corner of the a smoke, looking at a Book of the seriously turning magazine Gu Beichen, shaking his head and sighing.


    The train was running fast, it took more than three hours from London to Leeds.


    Along the way, Jane Mo is in her head is Gu Beichen standing on the platform that look at the world.


    Without revenge Powell, the man was simply not adorable.


    As if, without his uncertain field, the situation that can not be conquered!


    "Ah Chen..." Jane Mo circle Gu Beichen''s arm, a face worship said, "how can you be so powerful? Well, is there anything you can''t do in this world? "


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen turned over a page of magazine, the voice was light.


    "Yes?!" Jane foam expanded her pupils curiously.


    Gu Beichen put down the magazine, looked at the front of the eyes, only to look at Jane foam, "cooking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane foam took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and then chuckled, "OK, I have one better than you!"


    "Well," Gu Beichen converged his eyes, "just afraid you are too inferiority, so I have never studied seriously in cooking this item."


    If you really want to be serious, if you can''t be a chef, it''s no problem to surpass Jane foam.


    Jane foam heard, immediately skimmed, "stink!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jane Mo, and sees her delicate appearance, and she can''t help but raise her thin lips


    ¡­¡­


    Luocheng, he law firm.


    "Sister Yue, don''t you leave yet?" Chu ran spoke while he was grilled on the doorframe of lixiaoyue''s office.


    When I saw something Li Xiaoyue couldn''t collect, his eyes suddenly came on.


    "Wow!" Chu ran wandered over, "sister Yue, when did you buy TRIANGEL?"


    Li Xiaoyue looks a little red, but soon convergence, "you go first, I have some information to sort out."


    Chu dye a ghost spirit appearance, but not so good to pass.


    "Cough, sister Yue, it''s a bit strange!" Chu ran picked up eyebrows. "TRIANGEL is very popular in England, and is known as fate angel and love doll Tut, tell me the truth. What is the situation


    Li Xiaoyue twisted his eyebrows.


    Chu ran sat down in his chair in his spare time. "What happened to you, Mo Yu and ye DA on the way back in the first class? Well? "


    I can''t leave as soon as she tells you something dishonest.


    "Sister Yue, you triangle..." Chu ran was lying on the table, and asked with his eyebrows and eyes, "is it not possible to argue, or "Officer ye sent it?"


    "You don''t leave work?" Li Xiaoyue calmly closed TRIANGEL. "If you think you have plenty of time or like to stay in the law firm, give it to me first...""Why?" Chu ran suddenly got up and said, "suddenly, I have a dinner appointment with my classmates Oh, it''s almost time. Sister Yue, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go first Goodbye


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Chu ran, who runs away in a hurry and laughs.


    But the smile has not yet opened. Chu Ran''s deliberately amplified voice comes from outside. Suddenly, he is frozen.


    "Eh, Mo Bian Now it''s off time. Why are you here? "


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes light calmly across the direction of Li Xiaoyue''s office, "I come to find Xiao Yue to eat!"


    "Oh..." Chu Ran''s voice was deliberately prolonged with a sudden realization. "Is that so?"


    "Well?" Mo Shaochen was confused by the way he was dyed by Chu.


    Chu ran shook his head, churan laughed, "nothing..."


    She grinned and waved to Mo Shaochen, "Mo Bian, then I won''t disturb you and take sister Yue to dinner. I''ll go first Goodbye


    "Goodbye!" Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile.


    Chu ran turns around and wants to leave, but he moves, and his eyes twinkle with cunning light.


    Turning around, Chu ran said with a clear smile: "Mo Bian, TRIANGEL is said to be very clever." She tried to suppress a smile, "I look after you, come on!"


    "Thank you..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows and said.


    Chu ran immediately nodded his head and thought. At the same time, he looked at Li Xiaoyue''s office: it turns out that TRIANGEL was sent by Mo Bian Tut Tut, sultry high-quality man, this is ready to move?!


    Chu ran takes back her sight and waves her hand to Mo Shaochen. This time, instead of staying, she leaves the law firm with a smile on her face.


    Mo Shaochen went to Li Xiaoyue''s office, "are you not ready to leave work yet?"


    Li Xiaoyue is a little embarrassed, but he can cover up very well, "is preparing to leave..." She quipped down the corner of her mouth and asked, "elder martial brother is nearby. Come by the way?"


    "No!"


    "Well?"


    Mo Shaochen Mou Guang looks at Li Xiaoyue tiny deep, "I am specially come over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue suddenly face slightly red up, the sharp mouth in the court, for a time do not know what to say, can only subconsciously ask, "special come here, is something?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, looking at Li Xiaoyue''s muddled appearance, smiling and slowly opening his mouth: "come after you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Li Xiaoyue did not know how to describe the mood of this moment.


    There are surprise, hesitation, surprise and embarrassment


    A lot of emotions were intertwined at once, which made her confused.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue was stupidly stupefied to shout.


    Mo Shaochen chuckled, "it''s not a joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue wooden fan under the eyelashes, for a time, do not know how to react.


    On the plane, when Mo Shaochen sent her triangle, her heart had already burst.


    However, he did not say much, she can only endure all kinds of emotions, do not let her think more.


    All right!


    In fact, she couldn''t help thinking about it


    Think a lot!


    For example, why did Mo Shaochen send her TRIANGEL?!


    Does he think TRIANGEL is very special. He gave her as a gift for the victory of the trial, in fact, it has no other meaning I don''t know what TRIANGEL stands for?!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, Li Xiaoyue had been thinking about it for ten hours on the plane.


    But now, he said that he wanted to "chase her"


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue''s ever-changing emotions, Mo Shaochen''s hands copy pocket, light smile, waiting for Li Xiaoyue to clarify.


    However, it is obvious that he "overestimates" women''s emotional feelings.


    Drooping his eyes, Mo Shaochen said with a smile and raised his eyes to Li Xiaoyue. "I thought that TRIANGEL had already laid the foundation for you. When I said it formally, you would not be too surprised."


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, "but..."


    "I know what triangle means!" Mo Shaochen said with a smile, in the sight, obviously saw through Li Xiaoyue''s mind.


    Li Xiaoyue on Mo Shaochen''s line of sight, glue together for a long time, she just shallow hook lip.


    "Elder martial brother chases me, but I don''t have to respond..." Li Xiaoyue''s voice is full of delicate under the forbearance said.


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch up with you and have a response."


    The low voice shows Mo Shaochen''s calm personality, but it doesn''t make people feel perfunctory.


    Li Xiaoyue''s smile deepened, and even his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    Mo Shaochen comes forward and pulls Li Xiaoyue''s hand. His sight drops slightly on her fingers with scar marks


    Finger belly gently rub that position, that is when in prison, he and Beichen unexpected injury.


    "Xiaoyue, wait for you to stand beside me with confidence..." Mo Shaochen raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaoyue in a deep way, "I have been waiting for a long time."


    More afraid of your inferiority that I am sympathy, but also afraid of my sudden, let you shrink back.


    I''ll wait in the same place, when you can compete with me


    Colleagues of the same height, I will not allow you to retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    Leeds, dark street arena.


    More than 3:00 p.m. local time, the fighting field was already full of people, and the shouting seemed to have lifted off the whole roof.


    "Sister K, is Gu Beichen coming back?"


    A cockscomb head, wearing an I-shaped vest, revealing a large tattoo on his skin, asked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Beautiful short hair K elder sister, a tight leather dress, wrapped her exquisite, turbulent figure.


    She glanced at the cockscomb head, and then looked coldly at the fighting platform.


    "Sister K...."


    Another man who was playing with the army thorn raised his eyebrows. "When Beichen left, everyone worked hard for a field. Now we have several. What are you thinking?"


    "What do you think?" Sister K sneered, "what do you think I''ll think?"


    "Big Jun," cockscomb head squinted at the man who was playing with the army thorn and sneered, "who is Gu Beichen now? That''s the president of emperor group in the world It''s not the man who used to kill with us in the dark street. "


    "Whoosh", just as the cock''s head fell, Dajun''s army spike had already shot straight into the target in front of him.


    "Sister K, I''ll ask you a word," big Jun Leng hum, "that little thing between you and Gu Beichen, still do not count?"


    "He has a wife now!" Sister K said a word and went back.


    "I went to be her!" Big Jun bared his teeth and showed his ruthlessness.


    K elder sister, not only can''t let a man''s sight, but also can''t let her have a kind of arrogance.


    "Dajun, a woman who can''t move in the ink palace, do you think What can you do? "


    At the same time, K sister has already turned to look at the big Jun, eyes full of warning.


    With a bang, Dajun smashed the iron pillar on one side with his fist in his hand, making a "buzz" sound."You''ve been waiting for so many years, and in the end?" Big Jun clenched his teeth. "When he was studying in England, you said that he would not go to him. When I went back to Los Angeles, you didn''t look for Why, now that people are standing tall, there are women who have children to show off? "


    Sister K, with her arms around her chest, did not speak.


    The cockscomb head gave big Jun a wink and pulled him aside. "Dajun, it''s useless for you to hold injustice..."


    "I don''t think sister K is worth it!" Big Jun snorted coldly and looked at the front, paying attention to sister K of the fighting platform.


    Now in Leeds, who doesn''t know the name of sister K.


    In order to Gu Beichen into the dark, from what do not understand, to now cruel people, this step by step in the men out of the pile of women, he is to see in the eyes.


    Cockscomb head heaved a sigh, patted big Jun''s shoulder, "today''s Gu Beichen is not the original self indulgent Gu Beichen, Dajun, there are some things K elder sister understands in mind."


    Say, he again pacify clap big Jun''s shoulder, went to K elder sister side.


    "Sister K, you really don''t care?" Asked the cockscomb head.


    K elder sister''s eyes gradually far-reaching, even, a little confused.


    The day of fighting together seems to be yesterday. The street was hacked. She dragged Gu Beichen, who was covered with blood, and cried at the same time


    At that time, they called her sister K.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Suddenly, a howl of excitement came from the field, interrupting sister K''s thoughts.


    She looked indifferently at the fighting platform, and the other side of her bet won.


    "Go and collect the money!" Sister K said to the cockscomb head, and then walked to the fighting field with cold and proud steps.


    The sun outside, with its unique summer heat, contrasts strongly with the fighting field built in the basement.


    Sister K walked to the side of the locomotive, handsome straddle, turned the key and started to the railway station


    According to the news, Gu Beichen and his wife arrived in Leeds half an hour later.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Goodbye What''s the situation?!


    Once upon a time, they were not in the same world.


    She fell into the dark street for the sake of Gu Beichen!


    Now, there are a lot of people who eat with her. When she can''t get away from her, she finds that The man, already standing in the light.


    It turns out that


    Even if she works hard, she and he are not people of the same world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The train arrived at Leeds station.


    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and goes out


    As the second largest city in Britain, it is full of the prosperity of metropolis and the charm of this city alone.


    "I haven''t been to Leeds in London for more than four years." Jian Mo looked around curiously. "At first, it was inconvenient to carry a milk bag. Later, she had to take care of the milk bag..."


    Speaking of this, Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and murmured in a low voice, "but the milk bag has not been taken care of by me. Most of them are taken care of by Jun Li!"


    Gu Beichen suddenly stopped his steps and looked at Jian Mo with slight deviation. "What are you accusing?"


    "No..." Jane Mo quickly shook her head, a face flattering on the ring Gu Beichen''s arm, "also determined not to let your heart plug the attempt!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen light Yi voice, eyes to the front, "but I think you laugh at my naive behavior at the same time, from time to time let my heart plug."


    "Absolutely not!" Jian Mo suddenly held back a smile, thinking of the train, read the message under the forum book, can''t help but "poop" and laugh.


    Gu Beichen sighed and looked at Jian Mo and said, "I think I''m going to let J make the forum black..."


    "Why?" Jane Mo did not respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen looked at her with deep eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "you don''t need to indulge in illusory words..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo took a puff from the corner of her mouth, then pulled it and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I think it''s you who don''t support you. Are you upset?"


    Gu Beichen slightly sank his face. Finally, he saw Jian Mo''s head shaking and sighing


    No matter how much unhappy, but also than her so smile.


    Gu Beichen holds the back of Jian Mo''s head and gently drops a kiss on her forehead


    The setting sun penetrates between two people, spreads along the cheek


    K elder sister looked from afar, the corner of her mouth overflowed with an indescribable complex smile.


    How beautiful


    Beautiful, enviable.


    Sister K just felt her nose suddenly sour and dropped her eyes. When she lifted up again, Gu Beichen had already let go of Jane''s foam. They looked at each other with a smile and walked to the side of the road


    Sister K didn''t turn to her own locomotive until they got into a taxi.


    Shuttling through the streets, the sight through the helmet to see the street outside, inexplicably, eyes become red


    Inadvertently, a drop of boiling hot overflow eye socket, spread over the cheek, finally in the corner of the mouth salty astringent halo dye.


    Once upon a time, she also fantasized that Gu Beichen was so gentle Even if everything is illusory.


    However, she did not stop at the corner of the car.


    How long has it been?!


    How long has she not shed tears?


    Once upon a time, looking at the man covered with blood, she cried and tore hard.


    But now


    Sister K took a deep breath, turned the gas pedal, and drove the motorcycle through the busy street. Finally, she stopped at the door of a bar in the bar street.


    "Sister K...." A little brother has come forward, flattered to take over the helmet that K elder sister took down.


    K elder sister has already restrained the sad mood, on the apathetic face, permeates not allowed to look at coldly.


    "Well, how do you feel that sister K is in a bad mood?"


    "Can''t it be that the field lost?"


    "No way Sister K usually doesn''t fight uncertain battles. Unless there is a black curtain... "


    "Pull it down. If there was a black curtain, sister K would have copied the guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion was left behind. Sister K entered her own private box, and the corner of her mouth had already overflowed with self mocking smile.


    Now she has forgotten to cry, strong to If there is a problem, it only needs to be solved by force.


    After opening a can of beer, sister K looked up and drank it all in one breath


    Gu Beichen, what am I after all these years?


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this place?" Jian Mo frowned slightly.


    Just in the taxi, when a Chen said the destination, the driver looked strange.


    Looking at the street in front of her, she felt a chill coming to her face


    But now, it''s summer!


    When she was waiting for an explanation, she suddenly found that his cold facial lines were a little tight.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo uneasy light Yi sound, under the consciousness of his sleeve.


    Gu Beichen converged his mind and looked at Jian Mo with a smile. "This is a street where Leeds is very special."


    "Well?"


    Gu Beichen looked forward again, "everyone knows what''s hidden here, but it''s a place that can''t be banned..."During the day, it was as quiet as death.


    It began at three o''clock in the afternoon, and gradually there was a lot of noise.


    And the most lively time here is midnight, not only the stores, even outside Yeah!


    Blade knife, shrink stick, baseball bat


    Whistling in the wind, all is the sound of howling and tearing.


    Blood, diffuse in the air, full of nasal cavity, people nauseous at the same time, but there is no time to pay attention to that feeling.


    Gu Beichen holds the hand of Jian Mo, and gradually tightens Even, out of control.


    If Mo Gong''s three months is a turning point to change his life.


    So here is the stain that he can''t get rid of in his life!


    Jian Mo''s hand is pinched by Gu Beichen. However, she just tightly clenched her lips and did not hum.


    Feel Gu Beichen body diffuse out of the breath, Jane Mo can not say what is, but inexplicable, she was sad.


    Go forward, Jian Mo gently lean on Gu Beichen chest, also do not speak, so quietly feel his fluffy heartbeat.


    "I don''t care about the past, Achen, whether it''s good or bad..." After a long time, Jian Mo slowly opened his mouth It''s all yours. " Her nose is also a little sour up, "as long as it belongs to you, I don''t mind!"


    Gu Beichen holds the hand of Jian Mo to loosen gently, he holds Jian Mo, thin lip edge son, overflow a wipe of self mockery.


    "It''s not the fear of the past coming before you, but..." Gu Beichen sighed, "some of the past, looking back at the time, found that the original himself, is so degenerate, naive."


    "Do you finally admit that you are childish?" Jian Mo raised her head with a sly eye.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, but deep in his eyes, he was deeply moved.


    His little woman, ah, the transfer topic is so rigid, but also has the ability to let him not immerse in the past


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well." Jian Mo smiles and nods, and goes to a bar street with Gu Beichen.


    "Is there a destination?" At the same time, Jian Mo looks around.


    "Well."


    Looking at Gu Beichen curiously, Jian Mo suddenly stopped and asked, "eh Mr. Gu, when we arrive at our destination, will we suddenly come up with a woman who once went through life and death with you and is waiting for you to come back like that in TV? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and looks at his face seriously. His eyes are full of curiosity and banter


    Jian Mo''s upper body slightly retreated, and looked at Gu Beichen with a look of vigilance, "Mr. Gu, this expression of you There''s something fishy about it


    Gu Beichen suddenly a face black line, "I so like everywhere merciful?"


    "Like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen thin lips pulled.


    "You have a criminal record..." "For example, Lu man..."


    With that, she began to count the early two years of marriage, Gu Beichen''s scandal history.


    "You said it yourself. It was a scandal..." Gu Beichen heard that at last, on his cold face, the tight lines of his face gradually became soft, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and said, "there is no wind in the hole..." With that, she took Gu Beichen and went on, "general manager Gu, other things are easy to discuss. Women are on this item..."


    "How about it?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile.


    Jian Mo slanted his head, bared his teeth and snorted, "kill without mercy!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil instantly became deep and deep, and his face was satisfied, "well, I''m willing to have such a strong possessive desire for my wife."


    Jian Mo grinned triumphantly, but she was relaxing the atmosphere from the beginning to the end, and didn''t want Gu Beichen to be too intoxicated in the past.


    Mo palace three months later, such depravity, from Li Yunze and dragon owl there, she patched together or know some.


    Now he brought her to the place where he once lived, just to show him in front of her without reservation


    However, she was distressed.


    Of course, such heartache, Jian Mo most unexpected is that there is such a woman!


    "Sister K?" The prickly man listened to Gu Beichen''s inquiry, first looked up and down the circle, then picked his eyebrows and hummed, "there is only K elder sister, no K younger sister."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, "then I look for K elder sister."


    "I''m sorry..." The prickly man said in a arrogant voice, "sister K, it''s not a casual person who can see it..."


    Gu Beichen was not angry, but asked slowly, "how can I see you?"


    The prickly man disdains Gu Beichen, who is more casual under his clothes. Then his eyes fall on Jian Mo''s body. The bottom of his eyes is full of teasing breath, "she!"


    Jian Mo immediately frowned, a look of disgust.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already deep, and "I''m sorry!"


    "Ha ha!" "Why, I don''t apologize, do you want to fight?"


    His words fell, suddenly, there are a few men who look like a muddle face gathered together.


    Jian Mo hand grabs Gu Beichen. He gives her a stable look.


    Jane Morse nodded at the corner of her mouth, and saw Gu Beichen loosen her. "You go to one side..."


    "Well, be careful!" Jian Mo has some worries, but also can see that this is because of her, or how, as if it must be to fight.


    Jian Mo did not seriously see Gu Beichen "fight", when he was very easy to solve a few people around, she secretly "tut tut" voice.


    Her man, as expected, is good at everything except cooking!


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Suddenly, there was a clapping sound.


    Jian Mo has no time to be a flower maniac. Her home manager Gu has just moved quickly. She is interrupted by this weird clapping.


    Looking back, I see a tattooed comb head and a cold looking, big man coming up


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo felt the danger.


    Gu Beichen took a look at her and indicated that he was OK.


    But this one eye has not been taken back, cockscomb head and big Jun have been one after another in front of Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo looked at three people entangled together, the heart involuntarily mentioned the throat.


    Obviously, these two men are much more powerful than those just now. Even if Jian Mo only looks at the surface, he can feel that Gu Beichen has to deal with five or six people.


    Jane Mo did not dare to make a sound, but nervously watched the three people fighting.


    Just now I can easily worship her family. Mr. Gu is so good. At this moment, all that remains is worry


    "Bang" a sound, in Jane Mo nervous time spread, she did not have time to exclaim, then came two thumps.


    Ah Chen Jian Mo instinctively widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    It is obvious that jiguantou and Dajun have already stepped back a few steps, and the two sides once again present the pattern of confrontation.


    Gu Beichen was waved a blow in the chest, but cockscomb head and big Jun didn''t get a good deal. One person was kicked, and the other cheek was already red.


    "Are you coming?" Gu Beichen''s voice is indifferent.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t imagine that money hasn''t let you down." Cockscomb head says with a smile, "still so cruel."Gu Beichen smiles and walks forward. Three people hold each other


    The corner of her mouth twitched, nervous and worried nerves almost wanted to scold.


    The way they meet to "say hello" is really special!


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen let go of two people at the same time called out.


    Jian Mo walked forward and listened to Gu Beichen''s introduction, "Dajun, a chicken..." Said, he chin toward Jane foam micro pick next, "my wife, Jane foam."


    Big Jun looked at Jian Mo coldly, and the cockscomb head raised his hand to say hello.


    Jian Mo smiles and nods with two people, but obviously, feels their rejection to her.


    "Sister K doesn''t know if she''s back," the cockscomb''s head converged on Jian Mo''s body, looks at Gu Beichen and pats his arm. "Let''s go and have a drink first."


    With that, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. After pulling Gu Beichen, she hugs him to the bar


    Jian Mo slightly shrugged, very conscious, also do not need to be called to follow up.


    Hum, this k elder sister, certainly and Gu always have a trick!


    Jian Mo was thinking while she was skimming her mouth.


    "Sister K would be happy if she knew you were back..." Cockscomb''s voice has been unable to hide the excitement, "before I saw you were basically reports, tut Tut, you said you would come back Keep your word


    Gu Beichen looked at the cockscomb head, almost one eye, saw through his mind.


    He did not stab, but looked back to see if Jian Mo had followed.


    Jian Mo not far from the follow, see Gu Beichen look back at her, she gave him a "perfect" smile.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help but feel the cool wind blowing through for a while


    This woman is smart. It''s a real headache.


    Obviously, his mor''er has already felt the repulsion of a Ji and Da Jun.


    And this kind of rejection comes from sister K.


    "Is sister K back?" Big Jun asked a little brother.


    "Back in the bag..." Little brother said, subconsciously look back to the private room, see k elder sister standing at the door, "K sister!"


    People looked at the past


    I saw sister K''s hands half copied in the pockets of her leather trousers. Her sight was uncontrolled and she was staring at Gu Beichen deeply


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The atmosphere seems to become a little strange in an instant, in the noisy bar, can not be ignored.


    Jian Mo looks at k elder sister quietly, completely a pair of alert state.


    Sister K has a good figure. She is wrapped in a tight leather coat. She is convex and backward. She is an absolute beauty.


    It''s short, it''s not a lot of makeup


    Each of them, in this woman has reflected the fierce under the ability.


    However, such a cold, but did not affect her charm, on the contrary, is to set off her own beautiful things.


    Xu is because lead a lot of men''s sake, K elder sister body still has let a person can''t look directly overbearing.


    It seems that as long as she goes there, she will become the focus


    Tut Tut, this point is with her family Gu always have to fight.


    Jian Mo astringed her eyes and looked slightly at Gu Beichen. She saw a smile on the corner of his mouth, revealing the lightness under the evil charm.


    Hum, whether this woman has anything to do with you, you don''t want to go to bed at night!


    No


    , in a month, you will not want to go to bed. Sleep on the floor.


    As for one month later I also want to see the mood!


    Jian Mo is an atmosphere person, in the heart thinks so, but on the face does not show what should not have the mood.


    No matter what the elder sister K has in her family, she absolutely trusts him


    If there is such a woman in the past, Mr. Gu''s Current temper will definitely give her preventive injection first.


    Since she didn''t say anything before she came, Jian Mo thought that it was one thing for her not to let Mr. Gu go to bed, but it was another thing for her to think wildly without knowing anything.


    "K sister..." Gu Beichen raised eyebrows and called.


    Sister K''s nose was sour in an instant. For years, no one in Leeds''s dark street dared to call her that!


    She restrained her mind and even put away her little daughter''s mind. Sister K stepped forward


    Her steps are smooth and capable, even though the waves are rough in her heart.


    "Beichen..." K elder sister called out, immediately, and Gu Beichen embrace together.


    Jane Mo turned the corner of her mouth and murmured, "Oh, I haven''t seen her for many years Tut Tut, I don''t know what feelings are hidden yet! "


    In the noisy environment, Jian Mo''s voice could not even be heard by herself.


    Gu Beichen Yu light across Jian Mo, see her a pair of "Gu Beichen, you are waiting for me to settle accounts with you" appearance, can''t help but smile in the heart.


    K elder sister and Gu Beichen hugged each other and let go.


    "Long time no see!" Gu Beichen eyes light deep said.


    "Long time no see..." Sister K is slightly unstable.


    In those days, the bloody man had already faded from his childish self abandonment. Now he is mature and more charming.


    "This one..." Sister K looks at Jian mo.


    "Hello, I''m Jane Mo," she said


    She didn''t directly say that she was Gu Beichen''s wife. On the one hand, she didn''t think the K elder sister didn''t know.


    On the other hand Sometimes, generous provocation is more depressing than stingy Xuanyou.


    Gu Beichen''s mouth has a smile if there seems to be no, and the ink pupil is filled with indulgence.


    His little woman, smart and domineering, is heartbreaking


    Elder sister K obviously didn''t expect that Jane would be so "generous", but she didn''t show any emotion on the surface. "Hello, everyone calls her sister K!"


    Jian Mo and sister K shake hands, each other does not have too much emotion to each other At least, not on the surface.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll arrange a meal You must be very happy to know that you are back. " After sister K let go, she did not pay too much attention to Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Sister K, I''ll arrange for it." With a smile, Gu Chen has already left with a smile.


    After chatting casually in the bar box, several people went to the hotel.


    It''s a Chinese restaurant. It''s a whole package.


    It seems that there is a kind of place in On TV, in the scene of a gangster party.


    Jian Mo looked around and suddenly felt that her description was inappropriate.


    Because, not as if


    But in such a scene!


    From the beginning of drinking a little casual Gu Beichen, to the back, there is no president of a multinational company. That''s a sense of being a gangster.


    "I heard that you are Beichen''s wife?" A little sister came up and the beer bottle popped and put it on the table.


    Jian Mo laughingly looks at the little sister who is provocative and nods with a smile.


    "It''s good to be long..." The little sister pricked up and down to look at the next Jian Mo, "but how does this figure shrink?"Jian Mo droops her head and looks at her delicate figure and frowns slightly. "It''s estimated that a Chen likes this style Too much is a loss! "


    The meaning of the words, little sister can not recognize.


    In the end, it''s foreign life. I can''t think of so many broad and profound words and hidden meanings in China.


    "Why does brother Beichen like your style Like it. It''s like sister K! "


    Jane Mo was not angry, but said innocently: "it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. The important thing is that I became his wife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the little sister choked for a moment!


    Suddenly, a heavy Bang came from the table.


    Jian Mo turned her head and looked at it. It was a box of beer.


    "Brother Beichen''s wife, right?"


    The man leaned against the dining table with a ruffian face and looked at Gu Beichen, who was entangled by a group of people in the distance. "Since brother Beichen has brought you to this court Well, I have to be with you. Hi, you said, right


    Jian Mo glanced at the beer and nodded with a smile.


    The man did not talk much, opened all the beer, "don''t say I bully women, you ten, I''m 20!"


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to be alone..." Jian Mo fan under the eyes, the eye is completely clear, "I''m afraid, next need to melt many people?"


    In a word, let the man and little sister''s face a little bit broken.


    They didn''t expect it, Jane would have guessed.


    Jian Mo sat there and did not move, just picked up a bottle of beer


    In the past, because of work and other reasons, more or less wine should be drunk.


    In fact, ten bottles of beer can''t be tolerated We can''t hold everyone up to challenge.


    Obviously, this time, they deliberately delayed ah Chen, and then everyone was not rude, so they "civilized" to do something for sister K.


    Jian Mo sighed and rubbed the beer bottle with her finger. She was thinking of drinking or not drinking


    Suddenly, the bottle in my hand suddenly emptied!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes subconsciously deviated from the past, and they saw Gu Beichen, who had been entangled, came to the front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Mor is not in good health. I''ll drink this wine!"


    Gu Beichen takes a deep look at the man. He looks up and drinks the beer in one breath. With his other hand, he gently takes Jian Mo''s shoulder


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "a Chen?"


    He has been drinking a lot in the evening, so drink it Is there a problem?!


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo''s hand and gently pinches her shoulder, indicating that he is OK.


    Little sister and the man on one side looked at each other, looking at Gu Beichen''s face gradually some wrong.


    After drinking a bottle, Gu Beichen looked at the empty bottle in his hand and said slowly in a low voice: "before we drank together, we didn''t have so much in mind..."


    Looking up, Gu Beichen looked at the man, "adze, come back I came back according to the agreement, and I also want MOR to participate in all my life. "


    The man who was called adze looked a little ugly, "brother Beichen..."


    "If you call me brother, you should know my temper very well." Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly become familiar with the bottom, the body is filled with people can not ignore the cold breath.


    Adze heart has been out of control of tightening up, as if the air squeezed him, let him simply can not control.


    Jian Mo gently pulls Gu Beichen. She knows it best, but now he is angry


    She didn''t want to let Gu Beichen do something because of her on such an occasion.


    We can see that no matter how much they reject her, they are very attentive to ah Chen


    Gu Beichen gently pinched the next Jian Mo, and his words were timely and calm, but his lips overflowed with force, "hurt me, you can I never want to care too much about my brother


    "Brother Beichen..." Adze grinned.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil is more and more deep, adze originally wanted to say, also choked in the throat.


    "Hurt her..." Gu Beichen''s cold face has been replaced by indifference, "adze, I will not recognize it!"


    In a word, it''s very light, but it''s like a huge stone falling into the hearts of people nearby.


    Originally, one by one wanted to hold injustice for sister K, and they all looked at each other


    Then, the line of sight fell on the K elder sister who did not know when.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, but also full of treachery.


    Elder sister K glanced at her eyes and sighed at her. She walked up to her and said, "we''ll make a joke..." With that, she motioned adze to take the wine away.


    Adze and little sister felt uncomfortable, but they didn''t dare to do anything, so they took the wine and left.


    "Beichen, there is still waiting for you to continue the game..." Sister K said, "I''ll accompany Jane."


    Gu Beichen deeply stares at k elder sister, and then looks to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo shook her head with a smile, "you go to remember the past, recall the youth lost years I''m talking to sister K


    Gu Beichen frowns slightly and is not happy in his heart.


    Can''t she be capricious and ask him to stay?


    Jian Mo sees the warning from Gu Beichen''s eyes, but she doesn''t see it, "go quickly..."


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly and leaned over. No matter how many people looked at it, he gently dropped a kiss in front of Jian Mo''s forehead, "this round is over, let''s go, eh?"


    Jian Mo nods with a smile.


    Gu Beichen dotes with the thumb finger belly to rub the cheek of next Jian Mo, just got up to return to just in bureau.


    "He loves you so much?" Looking at the back of K.


    "I love him too..." Jian Mo chuckled and looked at sister K, "do you love him too?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "Yes..." K elder sister did not avoid, "love him, consumed all my emotion!"


    Jian Mo is a little uncomfortable, but she has no right to stop other people''s feelings.


    Sister K''s eyes have been falling on Gu Beichen, "once upon a time, I also had a good life But because of him, I''ve entered a world I never thought of. "


    Jane Mo did not speak, quietly listen to sister K.


    "Break away from family, learn to fight, learn how to survive in this dark world..." K sister self mockery, "but after I learned, he will leave."


    "He has his responsibility..."


    "Yes, he has his responsibility." Sister K laughed, "so I didn''t stop I just made an appointment with him


    Words fall, K elder sister slants head to see to Jian mo.


    "What''s the agreement?" asked Jane Mo with great cooperation


    Sister K looked at Jian Mo''s face. She frowned and said slowly, "wait for him to come back..." She deliberately stopped and looked at Jian Mo tightly. She didn''t want to leave her any expression. Then she said the last words slowly Marry me


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, but then she began to smile.


    "Although there is no time to participate in a Chen''s past, but he will not give you such an agreement!" Jane Mo shook her head and said.Sister K snorted coldly, "you marry him now, of course, you don''t want to face such a situation."


    "No..." Jane Mo calmly opened his mouth, "at that time, he didn''t have the heart, and how to give you such an agreement?"


    A rhetorical question, let K elder sister suddenly changed face.


    "What kind of person is ah Chen? I know better than anyone else..." Jian Mo''s line of sight deviates, falls on Gu Beichen body, "he will say to come back, but absolutely not because want to come back to marry you!"


    He married her, even if it was just a contract However, if he has a need, he will only look for her wife.


    There are so many rumors outside, but he has never really gone one step further.


    How can such a man give a woman a promise to marry her?!


    "That''s how you believe him?" Sister K has a little deep vision.


    Jian Mo smiles. "He''s my husband, the one I love Why don''t I believe him? "


    A rhetorical question, let K elder sister frown.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen is also looking good, and Jian Mo''s line of sight is far away from each other Then, they looked at each other with a smile.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at elder sister K, "sister K, she is persistent in knowing that she can''t hold it in her hand for a long time Why don''t you let yourself go? "


    "Jane Mo, I lost everything for him." Sister K said coldly, "especially the family."


    "But it can''t be a burden that Chen has to take on you..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "Maybe, I said it without mercy. However, love should not be given shackles... "


    K sister and Jian Mo line of sight to a place, there is no compromise under the electric light flint.


    Elder sister K is a person who has been fighting for many years on the road. Her eyes and momentum have been invisible.


    Maybe she didn''t do a lot of things in her life


    However, to Gu Beichen, she could not make any concession.


    Two women, in this moment, momentum on the momentum of no one lost to whom.


    But sister K is very clear in her heart, how thoroughly she lost


    Night wind, gently brush your face.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo didn''t take a taxi or let sister K send them. They just walked hand in hand in the streets of Leeds at night.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel and open two rooms later..." Jane Mo could not help but said after a long time.


    Gu Beichen frowns, "why?"


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile on her lips. "I''m afraid sister K will come to you at night. I''m not convenient..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Listening to Jian Mo''s words and looking at her smile like expression, Gu Beichen''s face gradually showed a dangerous expression


    Even the originally deep as the sea of ink pupil, also gradually overflow smile.


    Just, such a smile, let the heart of Jian Mo suddenly surprised


    "You..." Jane foam slightly opened a little safety distance, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Beichen slowly approaching, step by step looking at Jian Mo because of his close, and instinctive consciousness backward.


    Jian Mo grinned and slightly glared, "Mr. Gu, let''s talk first Don''t do it... "


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jian Mo slightly coagulates eyes, "huh?"


    Well, what do you mean?


    That is to


    Jian Mo didn''t want to understand it. Gu Beichen had already held her waist with long arms, and suddenly pulled her to himself, closely sticking her to him


    At the same time, the other big palm holds the back of Jian Mo''s head, and her handsome face is already bent down, and her thin lips fall precisely on the lips that she wants to open


    All the movements are smooth and quick, almost at the same time!


    The sound of "um" came, and Jian Mo''s eyes widened.


    General manager Gu of her family is really talkative Don''t do it!


    The hot kiss mixed with wine gas encroaches on Jian Mo''s mouth. She doesn''t drink, but she feels that she is under Gu Beichen''s kiss which is too touching to breathe Drunk!


    Jane Mo closed her eyes, in the street under the foreign night, let Gu Beichen kiss her "wanton" bully


    The breath is more and more disorderly. Gu Beichen, who has always been steady and indifferent, has no self-control in front of Jian mo.


    At the moment, I have drunk a lot of wine and spent the night in the atmosphere of brothers It''s full of male hormones.


    At this moment, Jian Mo is thinking that if it is not on the street, her home manager Gu must be transformed into an animal again!


    The night is romantic like water.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo kiss each other like crazy. Occasionally, passers-by just shows their admiration


    K elder sister looked from afar, slightly drunk face, in the dark corner, with no cover up under the sadness of self mockery.


    Beichen loves this woman, has already loved to the bone?


    I knew before that this heartless man, once he moved his heart It will be doomed.


    But his "abyss" was never her!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. Sister K only felt that her body began to get chilly in the summer night. Gu Beichen ended the kiss as long as a century ago.


    Jian Mo is a little panting. Gu Beichen''s sometimes domineering, sometimes gentle kisses make her confused Can only slightly lift the eyes, such as silk eyes at him.


    "To you," Gu Beichen''s voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were full of charm. "I''ve always been able to speak, so I won''t start..."


    "Teng" once, Jian Mo''s face is red.


    "Shameless..." Jane Mo scolded with coquetry.


    Gu Beichen smiles and kisses her gently on her forehead, "well, you don''t need it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froze the corner of her mouth and began to laugh, "general manager, you will be numb when interesting!"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently answered the voice, let go of the hand holding Jian Mo''s waist, took her hand and went on


    Just, at the same time of leaning, the light across the distance K elder sister.


    After arriving at the hotel, Jane went to the front desk.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    Jian Mo just took a deep look at the North Star, and then registered a room.


    Gu Beichen Jun''s face is already dark and heavy, "Mo''er?"


    Jane Moyang raised the room card in her hand and laughed so much that she called her a flower. "Mr. Gu, don''t think that a kiss from you will make me forget to think..." She was very proud. "You can go to the empty room alone tonight."


    After that, she left her mouth, shook her head from left to right, turned to the elevator


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is covered with haze, and he followed Jian Mo into the elevator.


    They are on the same floor, but the room registered by Jian mor is closer to the elevator, and the former one is closer to the inside of the corridor.


    "Yi" a sound, Jane foam opened the door.


    As she held the doorknob in her hand, she blinked at the dark Gu Beichen and said, "good night, Mr. Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen has a warning.


    However, Jian Mo didn''t take it seriously. She twisted her waist and entered the room.


    A complete pair of "I''m not happy, you don''t want to be better" sense of both.


    Of course, by the way, it stirs the heat of Gu Beichen. I can see Can''t eat!


    No one said, men in the promotion of alcohol, some hot will be particularly high?!


    Listen to the "click" a lock sound, Gu Beichen some cry smile.My MOR, you are so smart How can I not love you?!


    Gu Beichen sighed and raised his eyes. He looked at the closed door and stepped forward


    He leaned against the door and whispered in a low, enchanting voice, "remember to lock the door Well, guard against Wolves


    After that, he took a deep look at the location of the cat''s eye, got up and went to the room opened before


    Jian Mo was lying on the cat''s eye, waiting for Gu Beichen to leave, then twisted her eyebrows and looked to one side. She said from the murmur, "what did he just say?"


    Doubt next, Jian Mo also did not think much, turned to the bathroom to take a bath, ready to sleep.


    However, every night she sleeps with Gu Beichen, and Jianmo finds that she is more and more affectionate


    That''s why Gu doesn''t hold her in her arms. Why does she feel that this night is empty, lonely and cold?!


    "Ah..." Looking at the roof in the dark, Jian Mo said, "I''m generous enough to suffer myself..."


    She turned her mouth and closed her eyes again.


    Plan to start counting sheep


    If you kneel down, you have to fall asleep!


    Jian Mo is counting sheep in this room. Gu Beichen''s room is full of indescribable complexity


    "Did you know I would come?" Sister K leaned against the Roman pillar with her arms around her chest.


    Gu Beichen copied his pocket with one hand and turned to her. His sight fell on the ink sky outside the window


    There is not a star tonight, only the hazy half moon, which is not very bright.


    "I know," Gu Beichen said faintly, "mor also knows..."


    The words fall, he slants head, the sight light fell on K elder sister''s face.


    K elder sister slightly frown, the corner of the mouth Xi move next, want to say what, but still endure.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks out of the window again.


    "Sister K, Mo''er is a very smart woman. She has the emotion that a woman should have, but she also has the atmosphere that many women don''t have..."


    "Is she really not angry when I come to you at night?" Sister K asked coldly.


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip edge overflows the shallow smile, "she can only be angry with herself, and thinks that she is too generous to me..." After a pause, his voice became quiet and distant, "but there are some things that you always have to make clear, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Gu Beichen slowly turned around, but did not move in place.


    His eagle eyes deeply look at k elder sister, words indifferent overflow thin lips


    "Sister K, I don''t know how you understood my words when I left Or how other people understand what you''re saying. "


    After a pause, he continued, "but promises never I will come back to see you


    K elder sister''s face is a little bad, ring chest hand also put down, the person is a corner of the mouth at the same time, stand up straight body.


    Gu Beichen turns around again and goes to the side bar, where he pours two glasses of water.


    "I don''t explain because I don''t want to explain, and I don''t need to explain..."


    Gu Beichen handed a cup of water to sister K, and he went to the sofa and sat down.


    He really drank too much tonight. He hasn''t drunk like this for too many years


    Last time I was drunk, it was the night mor left Los Angeles for England!


    With long fingers holding the glass, Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were blurred and he looked at the water reflected by the light, and the sound became quiet and distant


    "Mor believe me, she won''t doubt me any more!"


    Elder sister K''s nose was a little sour, and she laughed at herself, "what am I? What was once all? "


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes. Mo Tong looked at sister K deeply and said with a sigh: "sister K, everyone''s road is their own choice Do you understand? "


    In a word, K elder sister only felt the position of the heart, suddenly stabbed under.


    She turned her head to one side, tolerating the mist from the bottom of her eyes, and the self mockery of her mouth became more and more strong.


    Gu Beichen looked at sister K in this way, and continued in a calm voice: "no one can add his own misfortune to others No one has to bear for the misfortune of others! "


    If you want to bear it, you should add


    Who will pay for his life?!


    Gu Beichen coldly narrowed his eyes and drank his saliva.


    If you don''t know how to let go of yourself, no one will be your salvation!


    "I don''t love you, never..." Gu Beichen said quietly, "when you met me, I didn''t have a heart. You know it clearly!"


    "But not long after you went back, you got married!" Sister K''s mood began to be unstable, and her red eyes were angry.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Gu Beichen looked at sister K again, "at that moment That place, just like that person, appeared in front of you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister K''s mouth trembled slightly and did not speak.


    Because Gu Beichen was the person who happened to appear at that time.


    "I am to mor, MOR to me..." Gu Beichen smile, smile so soft, "just right, understand?"


    Not one person''s hope, but two people''s prosperity


    If it is not each other, then, it will eventually run counter to each other.


    Because it''s her, and it''s him to Mo''er, so It''s a complete circle without any gaps.


    The night is too deep.


    So depressed people can''t breathe


    The motorcycle whistling on the road, venting emotions at the same time, mixed with how much sadness.


    "Sister K, I''ve never been attracted to you, and even I can''t even like it..." Gu Beichen''s words echoed in his ear, "to me, you are just like ah Jun, once crazy and degenerate together. That''s all!"


    Indifference, there is no tardiness.


    Sister K only thinks that she is a big joke


    And this joke, sadly, continues.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo turns over in a sleepy mood. Her familiar breath, familiar arms and arms make her sleep more and more stable


    The next day, the sky in Leeds was gray, as if it were going to rain at any time.


    Because of "insomnia", Jian Mo sleeps heavily in the morning.


    When I wake up, it''s almost ten o''clock


    "Good morning, husband..." Jane Mo hemmed and hawed, her eyes did not open, but arched in Gu Beichen''s arms.


    Good morning, wife Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice came from overhead.


    After a few seconds of brain circuit pause, Jane suddenly opens her eyes


    The purpose is Gu Beichen''s strong chest, wheat skin is full of male hormones.


    Jian Mo suddenly opens the distance between herself and Gu Beichen. First, she looks left and right to make sure she is in the newly registered room last night. Then she stares at Gu Beichen, who is supporting himself with one hand clenching his fist


    "When did you run into my bed?"


    "When the wife keeps calling for her husband to hold him..." Gu Beichen looks serious.


    "Ghosts will say to hug..." The corner of her mouth twitched, gritted her teeth and asked, "I asked you, how did you get into my room?"Gu Beichen laughed. "I went to the front desk and said I wanted to see if my wife kicked the quilt when she was sleeping I''m worried about Then, the front desk was very moved to open a sub room card for me and praised me as a good husband


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo bared her teeth and sat up with a gloomy face.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move, so he looked at the angry Jian Mo, "but my wife can still know it''s my arms when she''s asleep. For this I am satisfied! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo continued to choke.


    She felt that her life, because of Mao, had been eaten by Gu Beichen?!


    "I can''t sleep for my husband in the middle of the night, so I can only sleep by secretly hugging me..." Jane Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "well, I''m satisfied too."


    As soon as Gu Beichen listened, a dangerous light flashed across his eyes.


    Jian Mo is almost instinctive, turning over to get out of bed


    Unfortunately, it''s late!


    "Ah


    Jane Mo was pulled back by Gu Beichen, and saw the hungry wolf pounced on him. Before she had any reaction, the man had been crushed to death.


    "I''m hungry..." Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s appearance of swallowing her and opens her mouth immediately.


    "Just eat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo was actually Gu Beichen so do not want to answer, make speechless.


    And the final result, of course, is a few rounds in bed first


    By the time Jian Mo got to breakfast, it was already lunch.


    "You don''t love me..." Jian Mo complained.


    Gu Beichen poured juice to Jian Mo and said in a low voice and magnetism, "I only love you!"


    "You don''t give me breakfast despite my health..." Jane snorted.


    Gu Beichen stopped the movement in his hand and looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes, "eh, I saw you were very happy eating me at that time I didn''t mean to disturb you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo just put the food in his mouth, because Gu Beichen said ambiguous words seriously, almost fell down.


    "Look, how much I love you..." Gu Beichen said leisurely.


    "Ha ha..." Jian Mo sneers and turns her eyes. For Gu Beichen''s shameless, she gives him 101 points.


    Well, not at all afraid of his pride!


    Suddenly


    Looking out of the window, Jian Mo stopped and looked at the people standing there. She said slowly, "ah Chen, the person who is looking for you to settle accounts has come..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Dajun stands outside, looking at Gu Beichen who is chatting and laughing with Jian Mo, and her eyes are filled with cold anger.


    He has never seen such a Gu Beichen, either in Leeds before or later in the report.


    In the past, Gu Beichen, a young man, was cruel, but the later president of the emperor was cold


    But every one of them doesn''t fit in with him at the moment.


    As if, thousands of years of dark ice has been covered, soft, sunny full of beautiful.


    When Gu Beichen hears Jian Mo''s words, he looks out of the restaurant. He looks at Da Jun''s, slightly deeper, and converges his eyes to Jian mo


    Jian Mo shrugged, "it seems that your previous life is really colorful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep under, just slowly open a mouth, "let wife see smile..."


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and said, "I''m waiting for you here?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered, then got up and went outside the restaurant.


    Seeing Gu Beichen come out, Dajun looks at Jian Mo coldly at first, and then goes to the chair for pedestrians not far away from the restaurant


    Gu Beichen also indifferently walked past, two people sit down, the atmosphere is obviously a little stiff.


    Gu Beichen put one arm on the armrest of the chair, his slender legs overlapped at random, and the other arm was put on it


    The whole posture is lazy, but it is overbearing.


    Big Jun leaned over slightly, his arms supported his legs, and his hands overlapped in front of him


    "Beichen, what''s the matter with you and sister K?" Big Jun is silent for a while, just open mouth to ask a way.


    "In what way?" Gu Beichen pretends not to understand, eagle eyes deep look at big Jun.


    Big Jun slants head to look at Gu Beichen, "feeling!"


    "No!" Gu Beichen did not want to open his mouth, his voice was cold and indifferent.


    Big Jun sat up straight, with anger in his eyes, "what did you and she calculate at first?" He snorted, "because you have a wife now What is sister K''s waiting for so many years? "


    Gu Beichen looks to big Jun, the voice is still calm, "big Jun, how much do you know between me and her?"


    Big Jun frowns.


    "When she fell into the dark, I told her Don''t try to redeem me with her depravity. What? " Gu Beichen convergence line of sight to look ahead, "big Jun, I and she, from the beginning is impossible."


    "But sister K has been waiting for you for so many years..." Big Jun gritted his teeth and said.


    Gu Beichen smiles, just, there is no temperature.


    He turned his head again to look at big Jun, ink Tong has become sharp and far-reaching, "wait, I will respond?"


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "then I guess even if it is divided into hundreds of shares, I can''t respond to it..."


    "Gu Beichen!"


    On hearing this, Dajun clenched his teeth and called out, "Teng", and then he stood up.


    Gu Beichen did not move, "Dajun, you accompany K sister for so many years, you did not seriously consider between you two people?"


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the door of the restaurant. "Pushing her to me is not her happiness You will not be happy


    A word does not agree, was punctured the mind, big Jun immediately some angry.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes to the sight of Da Jun, "I won''t be the destination of k-sister. As for whether k-sister is your destination, it depends on yourself..."


    With that, he stood up.


    With both hands, Gu Beichen is different from that in those days


    Now he can''t be underestimated and questioned by others.


    "Dajun, don''t try to hurt Mo''er..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    His voice was quiet, but it was invisible.


    "That''s not only what you can''t bear, but also the whole hall."


    The words fall, Gu Beichen deep gaze big Jun, did not say any more, turned around, walked to the restaurant


    "Gu Beichen, you threaten me?" Big Jun gnaws his teeth.


    Gu Beichen stopped and turned back with a sigh, "it''s not a threat, it''s advice from friends..." After a pause, he continued, "I don''t need to do it, understand?"


    Big Jun frowned heavily, and his eyes were full of complex emotions.


    In the end, they were all mixed up on the road. Dajun understood Gu Beichen''s meaning almost instantly.


    In the red flower list as high as before, someone wanted to buy the life of Gu Beichen''s son Gu Yan


    In the end, Gu Yan not only lives well, but also talks to protect him!


    What Gu Beichen means now is If you move Jian Mo, then you don''t need him to do it. Will the ink palace directly step down the hall?!


    Think of this, big Jun can''t help but slightly hit a cold war.


    Gu Beichen sees that Dajun has understood his meaning. He doesn''t say anything more. He goes back to the restaurant


    He didn''t want to use the Mo palace to oppress people. In England, the night gate of dragon boss can make people in the dark street scared.It''s just, after all, we fought together


    He also set up the church, although, from the beginning to the end, he did not hold any position in the hall.


    Some things, said to have no feelings at all, that is also deceptive.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen goes out, Jian Mo is not in the mood to eat. She just grabs the soup in the bowl with a spoon, which makes her feel a little angry


    "Miss, this is the gentleman over there, please!" The waiter put a glass of red wine in front of Jane.


    Jian Mo looked at the direction the waiter pointed to and saw a man with an oriental face and frowned slightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know him, so I don''t need this wine!"


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. He had just taken the gentleman''s tip.


    Jane Mo''s eyes indifferently across the man, "then help me to ask that gentleman back..."


    Then Jane gave the waiter a tip.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed, but he took the glass of wine and went to the Oriental man''s place


    The waiter didn''t know what he said to the man. The man took the note and wrote it to the waiter.


    "Miss, this is from the gentleman!" The waiter handed the note to Jian mo.


    Thank you for the wine!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was uncontrollable, and then she turned her eyes helplessly.


    This man has a big heart


    All of them are domestic people. She is drunk if she can misinterpret her refusal like this!


    Just thinking about it, Jian Mo felt that her hands were empty She subconsciously looked up at the opposite side.


    Seeing Gu Beichen sit down at the same time, eagle eyes fell on the note.


    "Take ten bottles of the best wine in the restaurant and bring it to this gentleman." Gu Beichen shook the note in his hand, "just say, my wife asked him to drink enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the waiter listened, his eyes were bigger than the copper bell.


    Gu Beichen but a face of indifference, pulled out a few pounds on the waiter''s tray, "need I repeat it?"


    The waiter was just like eating a fly. He could not close his mouth. Listening to Gu Beichen''s deep voice, he quickly shook his head and went to prepare.


    "Local tyrant!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a dark face, "where does the wife really go, can attract men''s attention!"


    "Each other!" Jian Mo raised eyebrows. "It''s better than some people who meet old lovers in the hotel in the middle of the night. At least I''m aboveboard."


    Gu Beichen a listen, immediately frown, "I did not sneak!"


    "Is it?" Jane mor hum a voice, "in the middle of the night in the hotel, lonely man and little girl..."


    "Well, I can''t see it until my wife agrees to it?" Gu Beichen''s voice is already dangerous.


    Jian Mo just wants to refute two sentences, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates


    She did not speak again, Gu Beichen picked up the phone and put it in his ear, but, without a minute, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" When Gu Beichen hung up the phone, Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and asked.


    "Something happened to k-sister..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "Ah!" Jane Morse is a Leng, "what is the meaning of an accident?"


    "In the hospital..." Gu Beichen said, ring the call bell, check-out at the same time asked Jian Mo, "you and I go to see, or return to the hotel?"


    "Together!" Jane mordant also did not want to say.


    Gu Beichen nodded and got up. He took the hand of Jian Mo and wanted to go out.


    But talent stood up, a tall figure stood in front of him.


    "Ten bottles of top red wine..." The man looked at Gu Beichen with dangerous eyes, "it''s really generous."


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, he had already circled his arm and slightly picked his chin and said: "if this gentleman does not drink well, you can pack ten bottles more!"


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, with a faint smile across his eyes.


    "A man, hiding behind a woman..." The man''s eyes were slightly deep, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes slightly. The eagle''s eyes looked at the man indifferently. He opened his thin lips slowly and said, "that''s because my woman, let me hide!"


    Jian Mo immediately chucked her mouth and began to laugh. Looking at the man who was startled by Gu Beichen, she and Gu Beichen looked at each other and left without saying anything else


    Her family is really killing people in the invisible!


    Jian Mo turned his head and wanted to praise Gu Beichen, but he didn''t look well I''ve put up with it again.


    Think K elder sister''s accident all hospitalized, should be very serious.


    When they get into the taxi, Gu Beichen glances at Jian mo


    Long hair and waist do a big roll, so casually spread, wearing a white and blue, irregular knee length skirt It is very simple, but it is full of unique charm.


    "Go back and tie up your hair and wear as few skirts as possible!"


    Gu Beichen''s cold mouth.


    Jane Morse is stupefied first, a face is ignorant to look at Gu Beichen, "why?"


    "You are too attractive for men..." Gu Beichen has a calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitch, this just reacts to come over, just her home Gu Zong facial expression is not good, is jealous again.


    "Mr. Gu, you are a little jealous!" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen "hum" voice, put clear he is jealous, he has reason.


    On the one hand, she doesn''t like other men who are interested in her besides her family manager Gu


    On the other hand, she felt that it was not easy for her family manager Gu to worry about sister K and her.


    When we got to the hospital, the whole operation floor was full of people from the hall. The posture, it seemed, was a little shocking


    After breaking up with Gu Beichen, Dajun goes to the hospital first. Some of them are powerless and stand in front of the door of the operating room. With a pair of eyes, he stares at the "operation" light sign.


    The cockscomb head sees Gu Beichen and Jian Mo to come, welcome to front, "Beichen..."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen asked with a light frown.


    Cockscomb head looked at Jian Mo, and then said in a solemn voice, "sister K didn''t come back last night. You know, we got up late When I look for sister K, I will


    "What''s going on?"


    Cockscomb head nodded, "there is no news back..." He said with a heavy face, "Damn it, if I know who did it, I will do him!"


    Gu Beichen glanced at Dajun standing at the door of the operating room, then turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, "it seems that it will take a while, you..."


    "I''m fine." Jane froze her mouth and shook her head. "You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll wait with you."


    For Jian Mo''s consideration, Gu Beichen feels warm and nods.


    Liz''s side because of the sudden accident of sister K, the original scorching sun at noon, become particularly dignified.


    Compared with the atmosphere in Leeds, the sky in Los Angeles is just getting dark, and the whole city is full of the enchantment of the night


    "Brother Yu, treat, treat!"


    "Treat..."


    "Treat


    Qiao Rui takes the lead. Everyone looks at Ye Chenyu excitedly


    "Brother Yu, the approval has come down. It is estimated that the official notice will be given tomorrow..." Qiao Rui frowned at everyone and said, "it''s a celebration in advance, huh?"


    Ye Chenyu evil smile, shrug, "you choose the place, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Brother Yu, go up!" Qiao Rui gave a thumbs up, and then he went to discuss the place to eat.


    Ye Chenyu turned to the stairwell and called his mother by the way, "Mom, I won''t go back at night. My colleagues are calling for dinner together."


    "Don''t drive when you drink!" Mother Ye explained.


    Ye Chenyu laughed. "Mom, I''m a law enforcement officer."


    "Well, I just want to remind you..." Mother Ye looked at the prepared ingredients in the kitchen, "did you come back to sleep that night?"


    "No, I''m afraid it''ll be late. Go back to the apartment directly!""Well, good..." Ye''s mother answered, "remember to come back to eat leftovers tomorrow."


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu should voice, and ye mother again after a few words, hang up the phone.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui saw Ye Chenyu come back and raised his mobile phone. "I just made the decision privately. I called Mo Bian and Li Fen together. Do you mind?"


    "Do you mind if you call back and tell them not to come?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Qiao Rui was stunned. Seeing ye Chenyu''s calm face, he felt no emotion. He asked, "brother Yu, we are busy together..."


    "Funny!" Ye Chenyu patted Qiao Rui''s shoulder. Seeing everyone laughing, he asked, "has the place been fixed?"


    "Yes, a new Korean barbecue Smecta Someone has already answered with excitement.


    Ye Chenyu casually picked his chin and motioned for everyone to go


    They went to the barbecue shop, and there were several lawyers from nearby.


    "Why, everyone is active in eating?" Ye Chenyu jokingly said.


    People are also used to him is not serious, one by one said: "must ah When ye Da is promoted, we still have to do something about it? "


    The people were happy for a while. Because of the large number of people, the landlady directly divided the area and arranged it for them.


    We don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Ye Chenyu''s side is empty.


    "Why, isn''t this seat suitable?" Some people have already joked, "is this officer Ye sitting on the edge of debating, or Li Bian?"


    "Of course, Li argued!" Some people have raised eyebrows and said, "before eating abroad, don''t they all sit like this?"


    They all burst into laughter


    "I said, officer Ye Da, do you want to deal with Li Bian?" Some people are handing out chopsticks and asking, "why don''t you just sit and do nothing?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    We are all young people, whether it is true or not, we have begun to joke.


    But when everyone was excited, suddenly someone said in surprise, "I go, what''s the situation?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd turned to the door


    I saw that Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and entered the barbecue shop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Ye Chenyu also tilted his head to look at the door, watching two people walk in side by side, the corner of his mouth filled with evil spirit and deep smile.


    When they came back, all three of them were promoted to first class because of injuries and need of care.


    Although he was "sleeping", when Shaochen gave Xiaoyue a gift, he still knew


    "Wow, what''s the situation?" Someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, ordinary people who have just made fun of Ye Chenyu begin to face Mo Shaochen and prepare for "torture"!


    Mo Shaochen just stood there, but with a smile.


    How can they let him go? For a while, the barbecue meat and vegetables came up, and no one went to roast them. They all gathered around


    "The shoes are not suitable. I just turned at the door..." Li Xiaoyue said with a gloomy face.


    "Cut..." The crowd was incredulous.


    "I said Li Xiaoyue," Ye Chenyu said leisurely with his arms on the table and the back of his hands supporting his cheek, "you and Shaochen are together, and no one is laughing at you Your excuse is too insincere


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue face slightly red under, mercilessly stare Ye Chenyu.


    In this world, there are so many coincidences and unexplained things


    Elder martial brother is chasing her. Well, she should have understood her correctly.


    However, when she just came in, she did have her heel sprained, and her elder martial brother helped her, and then


    That''s not right?!


    Li Xiaoyue is a little stunned


    It''s normal to hold her, but why did you hold hands when you finally came in?!


    With this understanding, Li Xiaoyue felt that his "excuse" was really insincere


    People looked at Li Xiaoyue''s ever-changing face, and finally turned red, one by one secretly looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile and said slowly, "as you can see, I''m chasing Xiaoyue..."


    His words just dropped, all of a sudden, all the people came to "wow" cry.


    After that, banter is essential.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui made a scene for a while and then rubbed to Ye Chenyu. "I thought you had a play with Li Bian. Why did Mo Bian get the first place in the end?"


    If you don''t like my beer, I''ll give you a beer


    "I don''t believe it!" Qiao Rui shakes his head firmly.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I don''t care for her. Do you believe it?"


    Qiao Rui pondered a little, continued to shake his head, "don''t believe it!"


    "Go away!" Ye Chenyu said, a kick to Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui is agile and dodges, "tut Tut, brother Yu, are you angry?"


    "Do you think I look like that?"


    "Like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu twitched at the corner of his mouth and squinted at Qiao Rui. "I was there to promote the chemical reaction between them..."


    "Oh..." Qiao Rui a pair of I understand, but do not believe the expression at all, "so it is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu doesn''t believe Qiao Rui at all, so he is too lazy to explain.


    Sometimes, the more explanation, the more black!


    "I said," are you all going to eat? " Ye Chenyu looked at the crowd around Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, "the oven is about to melt, and there is no one to bake it?"


    As soon as we heard the yelling, they let go of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue for the time being, and went to their seats one after another.


    Naturally, Li Xiaoyue and ye Chenyu sit flat, Mo Shaochen is opposite her.


    After the criminal cases in foreign countries, we eat and live together every day, and we are already familiar with everything


    Barbecue is also a lively occasion, we continued for a while Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue''s topic, and gradually talked about other things.


    After a meal, it has been three hours


    Some people are not happy, suggest to go to KTV to continue to play We all hit it off.


    "Emperor Entertainment Club?" Mo Shaochen said, "please


    "Eh..." Some gossip has rubbed up, "Mo Bian, please How can we have a reason? People say, right? "


    "I think Mo Bian wants to say that it''s better to make public his affairs with Li Bian than to choose a day. Today I invite you all..."


    Yes, I think so


    "Can I say I want to go anyway?" A special police officer has already brightened his eyes, "Emperor Entertainment Club, that place, I don''t know if I can enter once in my life!"


    "I see you are promising..." Qiao Rui kicked the speaker, turned around and grinned at Mo Shaochen, "but what he said is also what I think, ha ha..."


    "How do I feel, inexplicably confirmed relationship?"Li Xiaoyue whispered, suddenly glad that today Chu ran had something to come.


    Or There is that girl in, can not turn the sky!


    They went to the emperor''s entertainment club again. In the big box, everyone sang and drank while they were drinking. They finally played hi. Naturally, we should have some classic games


    If you are serious, take a big risk!


    "Make a statement in advance, I have no choice..." Joe Rui and others are clear to dig gossip, "the person who changes decides whether the person who transfers is sincere or risky!"


    Naturally, there was no objection. Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu looked at each other, and they knew clearly what the purpose of these people was.


    "Come on Hurt each other! " Ye Chenyu has no problem with his face, "I am afraid that some people will not be rewarded at the end."


    The crowd looked at each other, and the black belly of Ye Chenyu was basically taught, especially the special police team.


    "By, who is afraid of?" Joe Rui drank a bottle of wine in a breath. "I''ll come first!"


    He put the bottle on the table, lying flat and turning


    I don''t know if it is not good character. We have played for more than half an hour. Don''t say that they have transferred to Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen, even lixiaoyue has not been transferred.


    People who put their minds in mind, howl and play with others, how to play in themselves.


    "I have to see at the end..."


    The bottle returned to Jorie''s hand, and he took control of the force of turning the bottle


    Li Xiaoyue is a little nervous. If she put it in the past, she is crazy about these games.


    But today


    Fortunately, the bottle did not turn to her at last, but it was on Mo Shaochen!


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Rui immediately pointed to Mo Shaochen and asked, "Mo Yu, sincerely When did you start to like Li debating? "


    Mo Shaochen looks down at Li Xiaoyue and smiles, and then looks at Li Xiaoyue. "It is much earlier than she thinks..."


    In the quiet words, with a deep deep deep.


    For a while, they were in a great uproar, but Mo Shaochen did not give you the opportunity to find a happy Li Xiaoyue. When Li Xiaoyue was stunned by his words, he had taken the bottle and turned it up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    We follow the mouth of the bottle and move our eyes. When we see that the speed gradually slows down and then stops


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Rui looks at Li Xiaoyue, "do you want to let people like this..."


    He bit his teeth, and immediately looked at Mo Shaochen, "Mo Bian, don''t take water Otherwise, we have to send another representative to solve the problem? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Mo Shaochen said with a smile.


    He said so, we can not rest assured


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the expression of people like a wolf like tiger, a face of helplessness, "I said, you play the game is false, toss people is true?"


    "Why, are we so obvious?" Qiao Rui asked with a smile.


    "No more obvious..." Li Xiaoyue took a look at Mo Shaochen.


    It''s impossible for elder martial brother to let her take a big risk. I just hope Just don''t ask any tricky questions.


    Ye Chenyu took the wine and drank it. From the beginning to the end, the evil spirit was unbelievable


    Not to follow everyone''s coax, or a pair of you can''t toss me, or stop a bit arrogant look.


    "Mo Bian..."


    Someone can''t wait to urge.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile, thought for a moment, and said, "well, in fact, I just want to ask, will you always love me..."


    "Wow --"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mo Bian, you cow!"


    "Wow Mo Bian, you are too straightforward But I like it, ha ha! "


    "Li Bian, don''t patronize and blush. Answer quickly, quickly..."


    Li Xiaoyue''s face was almost uncontrollably red. She turned to the corner of her mouth, looked at the crowd and then looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen took a deep look at Li Xiaoyue. His mouth was not full-bodied, but he was soft enough to smile in his heart.


    He never likes to be sloppy in his work.


    When you decide to act, you don''t give her a chance to shrink back


    The first step is to show her mind, and the second step is to let her face the road between them.


    "Li Bian, answer quickly!" Someone can''t wait to urge again.


    Qiao Rui is careful and looks at Ye Chenyu.


    In fact, they can''t be blamed for gossip.


    It''s mainly because of the twists and turns between the three people. I really feel that there is a cat in my heart It''s hard to scratch.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, and saw his deep determination in his eyes. Finally, he turned into a vortex and rolled her in.


    "I don''t know how long the shelf life of the most simple feeling was..." Li Xiaoyue said slowly, "but, some people, once full of your heart, as if, are full of no other people''s shelter."


    The box suddenly became quiet


    Li Xiaoyue narrowed his eyes on Mo Shaochen''s face, and grinned astringently at the corners of his mouth. After looking around for a week, he generously admitted, "I love this man, even if I don''t have to be with him. "


    Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened, and looking at Li Xiaoyue''s eyes, it is soft and unworthy.


    "If you want to know about me and my elder brother..." Li Xiaoyue slightly shrugged, "as you can see, if there is no accident, my wish will soon come true!"


    "Can you think of me as I am?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue arrogant pick eyebrows, "another question?" She laughed. "It seems that the elder martial brother will turn to me again before I can answer..."


    The crowd was amused by Li Xiaoyue and teased Mo Shaochen one after another. At the same time, a few delicate people looked at Ye Chenyu one after another.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t have too many mood swings from the beginning to the end, as if, the game is just a game, everyone is happy.


    Li Xiaoyue began to turn the bottle. After several rounds, Mo Shaochen and the three of them had no turn.


    At a time when you think you can''t ask Ye Chenyu this evening, accidents always come as a surprise


    "I''ll go. I''ll catch Ye team at last!"


    The man patted the table and stood up directly. Looking at Ye Chenyu, he asked, "Ye team, who is the most important to you in this world, except for Ye''s mother?"


    I mean, who has a special and irreplaceable position in your mind For now, not for the future! "


    This question is very good, not to mention men and women, but what is the purpose, we are very clear.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Chenyu, including Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t look at everyone. He just looked at the beer can in his hand, and his mouth showed a strange smile that people couldn''t understand


    "Brother Yu, if you want to play this game well, you can''t cheat on me!" Qiao Rui said, but also a deep look at Li Xiaoyue.


    From ostracism to admiration for ye Chenyu, Qiao Rui is a little reluctant. Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen are together.If you get married, you can get divorced. Brother Yu is not bad, and Li Bian is a good match


    Although, it''s a bit immoral for him to pry the corner like this.


    Ye Chenyu raises his eyes, and his sight falls on Qiao Rui, the bottom of his eyes gradually deepens.


    Joe Rui was not swallowed down by the control, and grin make complaints about Ye Chenyu''s eyes.


    "Ye team, in front of you, you are afraid that everyone will not have a good time, and there will be a lot of assists..." The man who turned the bottle grinned and said, "it''s your turn. We can laugh at you for a year."


    "It''s just..."


    Everyone echoed.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu deeply and said with a smile, "in fact, I also want to know."


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, the heart uncontrollably mentioned the throat son.


    I don''t know why. She''s afraid of Ye Chenyu


    Although, it may be that she thinks too much.


    Ye Chenyu put down his beer can, sighed and said slowly, "Shaochen!"


    "Ah?"


    We didn''t hear it clearly, or After listening clearly, he thought that he had heard something wrong, so he stared at Ye Chenyu one after another.


    Ye Chenyu twists his fingers around the beer can, and evil spirit opens his mouth: "besides my mother, the person I value most is Shaochen..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People have been surprised by Ye Chenyu''s answer and can only give him a few points!


    Qiao Rui''s corner of mouth twitched uncontrollably, "I depend on you. Brother Yu, don''t tell me that what you really like is a man..."


    "This plot is too reversed?"


    "I have a sense of seeing the beginning but not the ending..."


    "Me too..."


    "But, for Mao''s sake, I think ye team is a straight man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of this sentence, they did not know how to react again.


    Li Xiaoyue is also very surprised to look at Ye Chenyu. It is not because she thinks his orientation is wrong, nor because she thinks he will say it is her and is not embarrassed.


    I don''t know why. She felt that when he said "Shaochen", she felt a faint sadness all over his body!


    "Cough..." Someone pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "that Is it right now that I am the only one who would like to know what Mo Bian feels


    Someone said that, all the people''s eyes suddenly fell on the party from ye Chenyu On Mo Shaochen.


    "Me?" Mo Shaochen whispered.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Mo Bian," a lawyer asked, "how do you respond to officer Ye''s" confession "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Mo Shaochen looks at Ye Chenyu with a smile that people can''t understand.


    All of us are waiting for the answer. One by one, they are holding their breath. Suddenly, they are nervous because they are waiting for the answer


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu


    She was sandwiched between the two, with an indescribable feeling.


    Ye Chenyu took another sip of beer, and then he was completely indifferent to Mo Shaochen''s eyes.


    "It''s better to..." Mo Shaochen takes back his sight from ye Chenyu. After looking around for a week, he opens his mouth faintly You wait until the bottle is transferred to me, then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the crowd were confused.


    "Mo Bian, you are too dark..." Some people are dissatisfied, "this time is almost over, so we can''t sleep because of one answer?"


    "Yes Some people immediately agreed, "Mo Bian, why don''t you calm our gossip hearts?"


    Mo Shaochen chuckled and did not refuse, but did not answer.


    Qiao Rui immediately rolled his eyes, "come on, everybody, hurry up If you don''t have a good character, you can''t argue. "


    All of us are action oriented. In order to have more opportunities to come to Mo Bian or ask why Ye Chenyu said Mo Shaochen


    When the bottle is transferred to other people, it is basically a big adventure, or a very easy one.


    It''s a pity that when we''re finished Don''t mention Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu. Even Li Xiaoyue has not been transferred.


    "Ah, it''s a long-standing case."


    "I think we should make an appointment as soon as possible to complete the problems left over today..."


    "I agree with that!"


    After a while, they were unwilling to settle the problem and decided how to solve it. They all took a taxi to leave.


    "That..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu who was still standing at the door and asked Mo Shaochen in a low voice, "elder martial brother, do you want to solve this problem first..." She pointed back and forth at the next two people.


    Mo Shaochen finished the account, his arm supported the bar, and he said slowly with a smile in his mouth: "why, is he afraid of his rival in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s corner of the mouth pulled, "elder martial brother, this joke is not funny at all!"


    Mo Shaochen nodded with approval and looked at Ye Chenyu, who took out his cigarette. "There are some problems you just want to know now, and there is no way to solve them I''ll take you back first. "


    Li Xiaoyue mood some dignified, still want to say what, can endure to come down to nod.


    Two people out of the club, Mo Shaochen went straight to Ye Chenyu, "it''s OK at the weekend, do you want to make an appointment in blues?"


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu''s response to the evil spirit.


    "Shall we go together?" Li Xiaoyue asked.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned forward and scared Li Xiaoyue to step back subconsciously. Because the heel of his shoe was not stable, if it was not for Mo Shaochen, he would have fallen down.


    "It looks like You don''t want to go with me at all Ye Chenyu took a cigarette in his mouth and said evil, "my apartment is near here. Just walk by!"


    Finally, ye Chenyu said to Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen nodded and didn''t say much. He took Li Xiaoyue to the waiting car on the roadside.


    Seeing that all the people left, ye Chenyu took a casual step and disappeared in the dark path


    After a long walk, ye Chenyu slowly stopped.


    In front of it is a street garden with sculptures standing everywhere. Under the soft light of the night, it is particularly peaceful.


    Among them, there is a couple, who are looking at the brothers playing on the ground, two, a family, laughing very happily And happiness!


    Ye Chenyu took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It should be the afternoon in England.


    He put out the cigarette butt in the garbage can, then went to the bench for rest, and dialed Gu Beichen''s phone


    When Gu Beichen received the call, sister K had been in the operating room for five or six hours. In the corridor outside, the whole solemnity was outrageous.


    If it wasn''t for Dajun and cockscomb, I''m afraid the people in the hall would have taken things to seek revenge


    Although, they don''t know who the enemy is yet?!


    "I''ll get a call, eh?" Gu Beichen whispered to Jian mo.


    She nodded at the corner of her mouth, indicating that she had nothing to do with herself.


    Gu Beichen took a look at them, then got up and went to the window at the end of the corridor. When he picked up the phone, he looked back at Jian Mo from time to time.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    Ye Chenyu was lying on his chair. His sight crossed the gap between the trees and fell on the road. "Beichen, I''m greedy..."


    Gu Beichen slightly narrowed the eyes of the eagle. When the ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper, he slowly opened his mouth: "did you intend to talk to Shaochen?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Chenyu sighed, "but I have an impulse."Gu Beichen was silent, and then looked at his eyes. Then he opened his thin lips and said, "why?"


    "Beichen," Ye Chenyu''s eyes gradually showed a trace of complex emotion, "Shaochen''s wedding, I don''t want to participate as a friend I want to be a brother. "


    "I want to be his family, I want to let him know that in this world In addition to you, he has a more intimate, blood flowing me


    Gu Beichen looked out of the window. After a long time, he said, "Chen Yu, half chance Do you want to gamble? "


    Ye Chenyu was silent and did not answer immediately.


    "Shaochen has been very independent since her aunt and uncle left..." Gu Beichen voice light, "plus he chose the profession of lawyers, what needs is calm and strong analysis, many times, you don''t want him to think too emotional!"


    "It''s different..." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes. "After all, Dad''s affair caused a traffic accident between his father and his mother."


    The indirect cause of his parents'' death is that he and his mother


    As a son of man, how can we be calm?


    "It''s not your style to worry about so much!" Gu Beichen''s voice sank slightly, "moreover, with the contact between you two, the bath hope under the people''s heart will become more and more rich, you can really control it?"


    Ye Chenyu was speechless by questioning


    "Rather than telling the truth out of control..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes have already narrowed into a line, "it''s better to find a suitable time, let''s make full preparation, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chenyu opened his eyes. His eyes were already scarlet


    Gu Beichen also did not continue to say, waiting for ye Chenyu himself to understand.


    Suddenly


    There is a restless voice behind him. Gu Beichen''s eyes are suddenly startled. He suddenly turns around and looks at Jian Mo''s position


    I saw, a group of people gathered in the past.


    "I have something to deal with here. You decide to call me..."


    Gu Beichen finished his voice. Before ye Chenyu could speak, he had already hung up the phone and strode to Jianmo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Don''t be impulsive


    "It''s her. If it wasn''t for her, how could sister K be alone last night?"


    "Yes If sister K has something to do, I''ll be the first to finish with her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When are you making trouble here?" Big Jun has already cold face, looking at the chicken comb head that protects Jian Mo, Mou Guang sinks, "all scatter!"


    "Brother Dajun, sister K has been in for so long Are you not angry at all? "


    "Yes, sister K is because of this woman and her husband!"


    "We control her, at least the man will be used by us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were all tongue and tongued, and Jane Mo looked at it quietly and did not answer.


    Gu Beichen is here. She doesn''t worry at all


    What''s more, she doesn''t think these people will really?


    If there is something wrong with sister K, it will become a mob. I''m afraid the hall will be finished sooner or later


    Competition is fierce everywhere, especially in this dark world.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The cold and deep voice sounded behind the crowd People subconsciously turned back to see Gu Beichen standing there, his face as cold as an eagle, shrouded in an open haze.


    "Beichen..." Cockscomb head face is dignified, and big Jun looked at the eye.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to these people. He just glances at them


    Those people inexplicable as if there is a kind of sharp blade across the same, have unconsciously made way for a way.


    Gu Beichen raised his step and sat down beside Jian Mo, holding Jian Mo with worry and self blame.


    Jian Mo shook her head with a smile, indicating that she was OK.


    I''ve experienced so many things, and I''ve seen the ink palace She can still face such a battle.


    Besides, these are ah Chen''s past. She has no reason to be afraid and resist


    Gu Beichen looks as if nobody is there. He just smiles at Jian Mo and raises his eyes slightly. He looks at Dajun with warning


    Dajun is in a dignified mood, and the complaints of the people under him are naturally his.


    But outside the restaurant, Gu Beichen''s warning echoed in my ears He was not allowed to be capricious and pretending not to understand.


    Dajun, as a member of elder sister K''s side, handles things very quickly


    After a while, everyone with dissatisfaction, but also helpless mood, scattered.


    "Do you know who started it?" Gu Beichen also does not avoid Jian Mo, looking at the chicken comb head asked.


    Cockscomb''s face dignified shook his head, looked at Jian Mo, "just now everyone''s mood is not right, because there is no exact news..."


    Pause, cockscomb head to see although spread, but, the line of sight falls in Gu Beichen here crowd, "Beichen, that..."


    "I won''t interfere!"


    Gu Beichen directly interrupts the cockscomb head''s words, the eagle eye slightly slants, the line of sight falls on his face, "originally left, I will not interfere in any matter of the hall meeting again..."


    "But the hall meeting was set up by everyone together, or you were the main one!" The cockscomb is a bit urgent.


    Gu Beichen coldly withdrew his sight. "The past is always the past..." His eyes became familiar, "ah Ji, we can only recall the past now, but we can''t go back to the past Do you understand? "


    If there is a hidden meaning, there is no doubt about it.


    Jane froze down the corner of her mouth and felt that her family manager Gu was not easy


    Well, the specific performance is that they refuse women openly and secretly!


    Cockscomb head secretly bared his teeth, and finally turned around and went to Dajun''s side without saying anything more


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen gently clenched Jian Mo''s hand, "I will deal with it, eh?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "I believe in the ability of general manager Gu..."


    Time, little by little.


    As the sky faded in Leeds, the door to the operating room finally opened


    "Doctor, how is the patient?" Big Jun and others have gathered around.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo also got up and walked over


    "The operation was successful," said the blonde doctor. "There were several stab wounds on the patient, and this is not the most important Most importantly, her brain was hit hard, and her blood pressure was stagnant, which blocked her nerves... "


    The doctor sighed, "we have done the cleaning, but there is still a small piece because of the location problem, this operation can not support to clean up..."


    People are just like listening to the book of heaven.


    Finally, big Jun bit his teeth, "doctor, please say the point!"


    "The point is The doctor''s face helpless, "has not been cleared the congestion is very troublesome, the second operation, also very dangerous!"


    The implication is that sister K is in a bad condition.Jane Mo immediately frowned, the woman''s sixth sense gave her a very strong uneasiness.


    Gu Beichen felt the emotion of Jian Mo, held her hand slightly tight, and after a deep look at her, he began to communicate with the doctor


    Different from Dajun, the doctor obviously has a very relaxed state of communication with Gu Beichen.


    But, speaking of the end, Gu Beichen''s face gradually dignified


    "Is there a doctor who has the greatest confidence in such an operation?" Gu Beichen finally asked.


    The doctor pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "unless, Aron li..."


    He said with a look of regret, "it''s a pity that Aron Li has gone to see God Otherwise, he''s a great candidate for this operation! "


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with doubts.


    Aron Li?!


    Is it related to Yunze?


    "Follow up, I will follow up here..." The doctor and Gu Beichen nodded, "of course, if you can have good advice, you can come to me."


    Gu Beichen nodded. After the doctor left, he turned to look at Dajun and said, "sister K has been sent to the ICU. The situation is stable for the time being. But there is no congestion in her brain. We should find a way to deal with it."


    "Beichen..."


    "As for the doctor, I''ll try my best," Gu Beichen interrupted Dajun. "As for the meeting, it''s still that sentence I won''t interfere. "


    Dajun and cockscomb looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''ll take Mo''er back to the hotel first. If you have any questions, please call me..."


    Gu Beichen said, ignoring everyone''s eyes, with Jane foam left the hospital.


    On the way, Jian Mo asked, "ah Chen, Aron Li is..."


    "Yunze''s brother died." Gu Beichen''s voice was filled with a light sigh.


    "That Yunze..." Jian Mo also can''t care about other people''s eyes, "K elder sister''s operation grasp big?"


    After all, Li Yunze is a talented surgeon in the fields of heart, chest, lung and brain. Jian Mo thinks that if sister K''s situation is not optimistic, he can try


    "MOR, the question now is not just whether Yunze can perform this operation..."


    As the most skilled operation of brother Li Yunze, Yunze has difficulties in his heart.


    "But if this situation is over, not only sister K''s situation will be optimistic..." Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý), "Jin Xi and Chen Xuan, there may be a breakthrough, isn''t it?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the front. After a while, his voice became more and more dignified and said: "the camp of Yunze is not just his brother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Well?" Jian Mo frowned.


    Gu Beichen''s expression is somewhat dignified, but in a flash, he regains his usual calm.


    Jian Mo didn''t continue to ask. She was not a very curious person. Besides, she might involve other people''s privacy


    Now, she is more concerned about sister K.


    After all, sister K came to see a Chen last night. No matter what the final situation was, if she really had any problems, ah Chen would surely blame herself even if she was indifferent


    "Do you think it is possible for Yunze to come and cooperate with the operation?" Jian Mo pondered for a while and then asked in a condensed voice.


    Gu Beichen fingered his belly and gently stroked the hands of Jian Mo, and his drooping eyes concealed the worries of his eyes. "I opened my mouth, and he naturally wanted to come..."


    Jane nodded and did not ask.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, and saw that there was a faint worry on her face. He couldn''t help but pick up a shallow smile from the corner of his mouth and took her into his arms.


    "I''ll just worry about the rest, eh?"


    "Well." Jane Mo should sound, but, in the heart is not at all at ease.


    Car, timely stop at the door of the hotel, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get out of the car.


    When the doorman saw them coming back, he said with a smile, "Sir, madam, someone left something for you at the front desk..."


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen shakes his head at Jian Mo, nods with the doorman, and then pulls Jian Mo into the hotel


    "Sir, ma''am, this is what a gentleman told you." The front desk said and handed a paper bag to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen opens, inside is a bottle of red wine.


    Jian Mo is slightly surprised, and then the man in the dining room at noon in his mind


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes look at the red wine in his hand, Latu collection, 1976 That''s very generous.


    "Ah Chen?"


    "It seems that some people don''t give up..." Gu Beichen was holding the red wine and pulling the bamboo foam to the elevator. "Do you want me to return the blues to him directly?"


    Jane Mo a face black line, "estimated that he is in love with your blues, would like to stimulate you."


    Gu Beichen smiles, waiting for the elevator, the ink pupil gradually become deep and bottomless


    It seems that this man has a purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    "Digo, the wine on the front desk has been taken away by Gu Beichen..."


    Sidy was sitting under the umbrella in the garden, and the light was soft on him, full of evil and sycophant.


    "Well." Shi Di light should sound, fingers gently twiddle the goblet, the corner of the mouth hook cold charm no temperature smile, "K elder sister there what situation?"


    "I heard that the situation is not very optimistic..."


    Shi Di Mou bottom dye a layer of shallow smile, listen to his secluded mouth, "still really a let a person don''t rest assured of the woman, so It''s going to work. "


    "Digo, what happened between me and Gu Beichen I''m afraid the situation will not be very optimistic. "


    "Night gate?" Shi Di sneered. "There are rules on the road. The night gate is big, but it''s not just a hand covering the sky."


    "Well..."


    "Since sister K doesn''t show the evidence of Gu Beichen''s dark street, we''ll find it ourselves."


    Shi Di Wei narrowed his eyes, "go to contact Dajun and say We have a brain surgeon who wants to Or not? "


    "Yes


    Shidi gave a little sign. The reporter bowed behind him and turned away.


    The night is soft, and the summer wind is like a woman''s hand, gently across the cheek.


    Shidi raised his hand and sipped the red wine, which was full of intoxicating taste.


    "Gu Beichen, I really thought you would never come back in this life..." "Welcome back!" she said with a smile


    With these words, Shidi raised her hand slightly and raised her glass. She gave a deep smile to the empty place, which was full of gloomy strangeness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo had a little restless sleep this night


    when it was a little dim, she woke up


    She didn''t move and didn''t want to disturb Gu Beichen. She just kept her original posture and opened her eyes.


    I had a dream all night, but when I woke up, I couldn''t remember what I had done.


    I don''t know if I think about elder sister K and Yunze before I go to bed. I always feel uneasy


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen''s deep voice came from the top of his head, "how did you wake up so early?"


    "The jet lag is not reversed..." It''s just a little bit of nonsense.


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "um."


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth, for her home Gu always so "ridicule" should voice some dissatisfaction.


    "Can''t you stop thinking?" Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo with a light sigh. After turning on the wall lamp at the head of the bed, he got out of bed and poured her a glass of water.Jian Mo sat up and said, "I just feel like something is involved, but I don''t know where their key point is..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowns slightly.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t know why. I always feel that the man in the restaurant at noon yesterday didn''t appear for no reason, nor did he take a fancy to me, so he sent red wine or something?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    "Well?" Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows. "What does that mean?"


    "Yes, he did come with a purpose..." Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at Jian Mo, "I''ve asked the Dragon boss''s people to check last night, so, don''t worry about this, eh?"


    Jane froze the corner of her mouth, a little unable to do it.


    "Of course, if the mysterious man is for other reasons, I will not be soft hearted if the purpose is you." Gu Beichen half joked.


    But for the first time, Jian Mo is not only not biased by Gu Beichen''s words, but more and more uneasy


    Only, such uneasiness, she used to drink water to hide.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibration suddenly came, and Jian Mo was shocked because of nervous tension.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and went to get the phone


    Look at the phone, pick up.


    "Beichen, something happened!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was an urgent voice from the cockscomb head.


    Gu Beichen slightly wrung eyebrow under, "how?"


    "After you left last night, a few people and I left first Now we come to hand over the shift, and Dajun has an accident... "


    Cockscomb head picked out a brief thing and said, "you, can you come to Tangkou?"


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, pondered under, then slowly opened his mouth: "I went to a trip."


    Hung up the phone, Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "there''s something wrong there. I''m afraid I''ll go there."


    "I''ll wait for you at the hotel!" Jian Mo said intimately.


    Gu Beichen stepped forward and leaned over Jian Mo''s forehead and gave a kiss, "don''t leave the hotel. The Dragon boss''s person is already near the hotel, eh?"


    "I understand, you can rest assured of the past..." Jian Mo smiles and nods, "I won''t run around."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, changed his clothes and left the hotel.


    Just as he stepped into the elevator and the stairwell, he flashed out a figure in time


    He looked at the direction of the elevator, then looked at Jian Mo''s room and walked over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    After Gu Beichen leaves, Jian Mo has no mood to continue to sleep.


    After washing, she plans to continue to write her love story with Gu Beichen


    I didn''t update it properly these days. The bottom of the post was originally to scold the man, but now it has changed to scold her as the author


    Well, it means that the baby has an emotion, but she has to record her and a Chen''s little bit by bit.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Jian Mo suddenly frowned and looked at the door.


    Slight sound, with strange breath, that kind of feeling


    Jian Mo''s first reaction is that someone is prying at the door?!


    Think of here, Jian Mo subconsciously stare big eyes, hurriedly want to take the mobile phone to Gu Beichen phone.


    But I haven''t got the mobile phone yet. The door has been opened


    A man in a baseball cap and a black mask stood there, with the complete sense of kidnapping on TV.


    Jane Mo tried to calm down, "who are you?"


    She asked the exit at the same time, the mobile phone has been quietly clenched in the hand, with the memory to scratch the screen


    The number she dialed on her mobile phone is few, as long as she can fumble out one, she can call for help successfully.


    Unfortunately, the other party obviously saw through Jane foam''s old dress calm, and careful thinking.


    Just before Jian Mo had time to react, the man had already snatched the mobile phone that she couldn''t dial out the number, so he cut her backhand to the back


    The whole process is easy for the other party.


    For Jian Mo, it was just a surprise!


    "Where are you taking me?" Jian Mo clenched her teeth and asked.


    The man didn''t speak, just took Jane foam and went out


    Jian Mo didn''t cooperate at all. She didn''t care about her arm hurt because of the man''s rude action.


    Can delay a moment, is a moment


    Although, it seems that it is useless to delay.


    It seems that the phone call just now, it is obvious that the other party cheated ah Chen, so as to start with her.


    However, whether this person is a member of the society or another group of people is unknown.


    "Are you a man of Dajun?" Jian Mo asked on purpose and looked at the man''s face.


    Unfortunately, with a hat and a mask, Jian Mo couldn''t see any expression of the man Naturally, it is impossible to know whether her trial had any effect.


    "Or..." Jian Mo''s eyes slightly Lin, "are you the group of people who hurt sister K?"


    Now, all she can think of is these two.


    Dajun''s people, of course, caught her and blackmailed a Chen into what he would do for the hall


    Then, she should not be in danger. She also believes that Chen can solve the problem.


    But if it''s the people who hurt sister K


    Jian Mo''s brain is flying around, trying to find the situation in her favor.


    Keren has been dragged to the door, she was sad to find that this time If this person can avoid the Dragon boss''s person to enter the hotel, I''m afraid, she''s a bit of a "bad luck"!


    "You let me go..." When she got to the corridor, she roared in English, "who are you, let me go?"


    She tried to attract people''s attention, but this time is when people are sleeping heavily, and the sound insulation effect of the hotel is very good


    In other words, some people heard it and didn''t want to cause trouble. No one came out of the room.


    The man was mute from beginning to end.


    Even if Jane doesn''t know it''s going to work


    The man pulls Jane MOR to the stairwell. Looking at the door of the stairwell, she is already a little desperate


    "Let go of her!"


    All of a sudden, when the man wanted to pull the door of the stairwell, there was a voice behind him that was too cold to refuse.


    Jian Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her familiar voice almost made her cry.


    She almost looked back with the man who was holding her. When she saw Shi Shaoqin standing there in his nightgown in the middle of the corridor, she felt that she had never been so lucky to see this man.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the joy of Jian Mo''s eyes. On her beautiful face, she unconsciously covers a faint smile. In a pair of long and narrow eyes, there is a deep charm.


    Step up and step forward.


    Even if it''s just wearing a nightgown and walking slowly Shi Shaoqin, on the other hand, gave people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    Even, with his approach, the whole corridor, gradually filled with a sense of depression.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man holding Jane''s foam.


    This is her line


    If you don''t answer me, why should Shi Shaoqin answer you?


    Jian Mo secretly feigned


    Well, she''s totally backstage right now. She''s not afraid of anything!


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at the man holding Jian moThe man pulled Jian Mo subconsciously, because Shi Shaoqin approached and retreated, his face on guard, until there was no way out.


    "Let go of her!"


    Shi Shaoqin spoke again. His voice was a little cold.


    "If you want her, it depends on whether you have ben..."


    The man''s words suddenly stopped, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Almost instantaneously, even though he didn''t see what was going on, Shi Shaoqin had already put his gun on his forehead.


    The gun is the most delicate palm thunder, however, the power in such a close range, absolutely can let his head blossom!


    "Let go


    A word, through the arrogance of the cold Jue overbearing.


    The man is almost uncontrollable, instinctively let go of Jane foam.


    Jian Mo hurried to Shi Shaoqin''s back, and saw that he had already taken back his hand


    Then, Shi Shaoqin turned and motioned for Jian Mo to return to his room, but he had already raised his steps.


    With Shi Shaoqin around, Jian Mo is at ease


    Although, she would like to know why he is here, and even seems to live on this floor too?!


    Jane Mo''s thoughts deviated a little. When the "bang" came, she suddenly turned back. She saw the man holding her, kneeling on the ground with his stomach covered and curled up


    Just now, the man wanted to attack, but Shi Shaoqin turned around and gave him a kick without mercy.


    Look at this man''s painful appearance, obviously strength is not light!


    "Go away!" Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly.


    The man didn''t even care about the pain in his abdomen, so he climbed the stairs


    "Let him go like this?" Jian Mo frowned.


    "The man your husband arranged is outside the hotel..." Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly.


    "How did he get in?" Jian Mo asked subconsciously.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the simple foam in his eyes. He felt a touch of emotion under his eyes, showing a trace of contempt.


    It is obvious that these people have arranged in advance. As for how to take Jian Mo away after catching her, they have their way


    But in the end, whether we can escape the eye of the night gate keeper depends entirely on his own ability.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, she snorted coldly, glanced at Shi Shaoqin, and went to her room


    "Mo''er..." Shi Shaoqin frowned and exclaimed.


    Jane Mo stopped her steps, turned around, pulled a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Chin Shao, have you ever heard of a pregnant fool for three years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Mo''s smile more and more no temperature: "so, you despise me not long brain is normal."


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful and beautiful face is suddenly awed by Jian Mo''s appearance. In an instant, her face is cold because of star, and her heart is blocked


    "Mo''er..."


    "Ding!"


    Just as Shi Shaoqin was about to say something, the sound of the elevator arrived.


    Because the corridor is too quiet, this sound, become particularly noticeable.


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo subconsciously look in the direction of the elevator


    Gu Beichen, who had gone to the hall meeting, came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo slightly surprised to call.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo, and then falls on Shi Shaoqin


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu Beichen walked over.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight on Shi Shaoqin, looks at Jian Mo, twists his eyebrows and asks, "is there a big obstacle?"


    "It''s ok..." Jian Mo shook her head and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "if you have him, you can''t do anything if you want to."


    Half jokingly, Jian Mo is obviously to ease the atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen turned his head again and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you are really near us..."


    Quiet words, with a touch of cold irony.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his good-looking mouth slightly raised. There was still no temperature, "is there a problem?"


    "No," Gu Beichen sneered, "at least In order to show your value, you can be a bodyguard occasionally. "


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. On his beautiful face, there was a trace of sadness.


    "Shao Qin, you''ve been very busy lately..." Gu Beichen''s voice is always light, "or do you think the day is too boring?"


    "Need to report to you?" Shi Shaoqin was light again, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded away.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, ink pupil in the deep understanding of the time, how to gush out fierce examination.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen''s appearance, the corner of his mouth overflows with smile again.


    Obviously, provocative


    Jian Mo feels the treacherous breath between the two men, not like enemies, but also has nothing to do with friends.


    Hesitating whether or not to interrupt such a confrontation atmosphere, Jane Mo left and right to look at two men, a corner of the mouth.


    Gu Beichen feels Jian Mo''s uneasiness and converges his confrontation eyes. He doesn''t say anything to Shi Shaoqin. He just hugs Jian Mo and walks to his guest room


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered softly.


    Jian Mo looked back at Shi Shaoqin, who was still standing in the same place. She forbeared and did not continue to ask.


    Gu Beichen opens the door of the guest room. At the moment when he embraces Jian Mo to enter, he slightly deviates his sight and glances at Shi Shaoqin


    Their steps did not stop. When the sound of knocking on the door came from Shi Shaoqin''s guest room, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo had already entered the guest room and then closed the door.


    Shi Shaoqin dropped his eyes and went to his room calmly.


    "I''m going to open the door..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice gently Overflows his beautiful lips.


    The sound of knocking on the door stopped. Shi Shaoqin waited a few seconds before he opened the door


    Star Fan eyes eyelashes, small head, some discontented standing in the porch.


    "Stone..." Star grunted.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, closed the door and squatted down, "wake up?"


    "No!" Star''s nose wrinkled.


    Shi Shaoqin came forward and picked up star. "Just now the stone has gone to protect an aunt..."


    "Aunt?" Star instinctively brightens his eyes and looks at Shi Shaoqin without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Star deeply. After a long time, he nodded slightly.


    "Star wants aunt Hold it... " Star immediately jumped up in Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    "Not for the time being." Shi Shaoqin went to the guest room. "A lot of things can''t be too deliberate. Do you understand?"


    Star didn''t understand Shi Shaoqin''s meaning, but he also understood that he meant not to see his aunt.


    All of a sudden, star''s small face collapsed, and her pink mouth


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s lovely appearance, and his sight became more and more soft.


    Little guy''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now


    "There will be a chance, eh?" Shi Shaoqin put star on the bed and gently covered him with a quilt. "It''s still early. Go to sleep a little more..."


    Star blinked, still dissatisfied with his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin soft smile up, bent over the face of the little guy kiss, "stone with you."


    Star heard, this just burst into a smile on her small face, completely forgetting the idea that she just wanted to see her aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you suddenly turn back?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and asks.


    "I didn''t trust you, so I came back." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and shrugged her shoulders with a smile. She teased herself and said, "I feel like I have a bit of black constitution..."


    Gu Beichen came forward and took Jian Mo into his arms. His voice was soft but low. He said, "when k-sister''s situation is stable, we will leave."


    "But her operation..."


    "I''ll contact Yunze later and find a good intracranial doctor for consultation." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, "although I don''t worry about your real danger, I can''t afford one in case..."The last words, showing a cautious under the fear.


    Jian Mo Xin is astringent, look up to Gu Beichen, turn the topic, "you seem to know Shi Shaoqin is here?"


    "Also guess..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "from London Shaochen their affairs, I feel some something is wrong."


    He didn''t think that Shi Shaoqin was commanding by remote control in the Mo palace.


    Jian Mo slightly opened some distance, a face of curiosity, "why he Will you follow us? "


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and did not speak.


    No one can guess Shi Shaoqin''s mind


    However, it is true that he will not hurt mor.


    The main thing is that he has been forced to intervene in the affairs of the road Whatever the purpose, it''s not good.


    The Dragon leader''s people have already intervened in the hall meeting. If the mysterious man can''t be dealt with by then, Shi Shaoqin will naturally deal with it He was also happy to accompany mor''er.


    Of course, this matter, Gu Beichen did not give Jian Mo said.


    First, there was no need. Second, he didn''t want to worry about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Today''s news is undoubtedly dominated by two things.


    One is the handover of the captain of the Los Angeles special police team. The name Ye Chenyu has also officially attracted the attention of many people.


    Another is that emperor group has successfully acquired more than five enterprises.


    And these five companies, as we all found, were the companies that held a press conference on new projects a while ago.


    Outside speculation, Emperor such a big move, is to enter all industries, or to further expand the lead.


    When it comes to acquisition, naturally, we have to mention Xiao Jing, the special assistant to the president and vice president of the emperor.


    No matter how much public opinion outside, it seems that this person''s position in Gu Beichen has never been shaken.


    The most important thing is that this person''s ability is fully reflected in this acquisition.


    "It was just sent by the personnel department," Susan put a folder in front of Xiao Jing. "This is a secretary candidate for you. There will be an interview at two o''clock. Would you like to come over in person?"


    "Who can you choose?" Xiao Jing grinned to please.


    Susan sneered, "when you''re in his seat one day, you''ll have me as a secretary..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about Xiao Jing. "What is the difference between me and that position?"


    "The difference is You''ve got an extra deputy, and you can''t tell Chen to do less! " Susan held back her smile. "I said, I can choose my way. You have to walk down with a smile on your knees."


    Xiao Jing immediately lies on the table and wails, feeling that the people around him have no love.


    "You all bullied me..."


    "Don''t be so coquettish there..." Susan rolled her eyes. "Make up your mind. Do you want to go to the interview or let the personnel department decide?"


    Xiao Jingshou casually flipped through the folder. In addition to the name on the first page, none of the rest was actually aimed at.


    "Let''s watch their own choices..." Xiao Jing some headache, "anyway, is to come to handle some daily chores casually."


    When it comes to the secret, it''s Susan who deals with it.


    "Whatever you want..." Susan took the folder and was about to turn away.


    "By the way, I''ll go out later..." Xiao Jing sat up and looked at Susan.


    Susan turned her head and nodded with a smile. "Vice president, actually You don''t have to tell me! "


    Looking at Xiao Jing''s rigid face, Susan simply laughed, and then haughtily lifted her step and went out


    "Tons of damage Xiao Jing''s wailing voice came, "I was cheated by Chen Shao. You can laugh all your life..."


    Susan walked on and on, but her smile deepened.


    At noon, Xiao Jing did not eat in the company, and Susan was alone.


    When Shen Chu saw her alone, he simply sat down with her and ate with her.


    "Vice President Xiao is out?" Shen Chu asked casually.


    Susan nodded. She didn''t hate Shen Chu now


    A serious and opinionated woman is always easy to be recognized by others.


    "Secretary su..." The manager of the personnel department also sat down with the meal, "well, did vice president Xiao read the personnel information? Do you have something you like a little bit more? "


    Susan shook her head. "He didn''t look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager of the personnel department said, "how come this secretary wants to see you every day?" Isn''t vice president Xiao going to pick one? "


    "Personal advice, don''t be too rigid..."


    Shen Chu supported his chin and said, "Vice President Xiao is not linked with the president as soon as he looks at it. Moreover, I think it is very difficult for manager Zhang to select another secretary of Su."


    The corner of manager Zhang''s mouth twitched and looked at Susan, "I don''t have such a vision of the president''s personal choice." What''s more, Secretary Su''s ability? How many young people can be so grand and steady now? "


    This is not to boast, Susan has followed Gu Beichen for so many years, the advantages of learning can not be less.


    "Everyone is trained from new people," Susan said calmly. "But vice president Xiao really doesn''t like being rigid. Ability is on the one hand, and the brain is flexible on the other hand."


    After listening to this, manager Zhang nodded thoughtfully, "this time, there are two or three of them that are in line with this. In the final interview in the afternoon, we will study it in detail..."


    Susan and Shen Chu look at each other, smile, and then switch the subject


    After Xiao Jing went out, he never returned to the company.


    Gu Beichen is not here. He basically has to do everything by himself.


    Coupled with the full launch of the project in the second half of the year, the natural meal is indispensable.


    Susan is about to clean up after work, received a call from Xiao Jing, "what?"


    "There''s a game in the evening. Will you come with me?" Xiao Jing asked with a fawning face.


    "Don''t go..." Susan took her bag and wanted to leave.


    Xiao Ku cried, "it''s a little strange for me to go alone. Besides, you are at least my temporary secretary Accompany me to participate in this kind of office work area. "


    Susan pressed the elevator, "excuse me, vice president Xiao Your secretary has been recruited, so you can ask her to accompany you


    "Even if I can recruit you, I will come to the Bureau before I see you If I don''t understand anything and screw it up, I have to have a headache! " Xiao Jing rolled her eyes.


    Susan''s face couldn''t help. "Then you can go alone. My sister will go on a blind date in the evening No time


    Words fall, Susan also does not give Xiao Jing in entanglement opportunity, already hung up the phone.


    "Blind date?" Xiao Jing turned his mouth and said, "I''m not tired to use this excuse for dating every day."


    Xiao Jing throws up the phone and is worried about finding someone to accompany him


    Suddenly


    Xiao Jing''s eyes suddenly gathered, looking at the side of the road, a girl with a backpack is looking around, pupil dilated.


    You didn''t find yourself first


    Xiao Jing loosened the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zhao Qianyu looked at the store on the street, and suddenly, in front of him, he was blocked.Tilt your head, raise your head


    "Hiss" a dark inverted suction, Zhao Qianyu''s first reaction is to turn around and run.


    However, the talent has the movement, the wrist has been shackled by the big palm, holding the momentum that she wants to run.


    "Want to run?" Xiao jingleng hiss, the face is covered with haze, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy this time."


    Zhao Qianyu grinned and looked back with a stiff smile.


    "That, handsome boy Do you know me? " Zhao Qianyu fanned his eyes, "although I was very happy to be pulled by a handsome man, but I don''t know you..."


    "No?" "I don''t mind reminding you, Wang, Cui, Hua!" said Xiao Jing in a dangerous tone


    Oh


    Zhao Qianyu couldn''t bear to vomit secretly. At the beginning, he really had such a name. When he recalled it, goose bumps fell to the ground.


    "Wang Cuihua? Who is that? "


    Zhao Qianyu looked innocent, "I said handsome boy, I know I look like a flower, and lovely and invincible But it''s not your way to chat up? "


    Xiao Jing listened to her eloquence there, full mouth running train, just a face of indifference.


    "But, I admit, because of the name, you have succeeded in attracting my attention..."


    Xiao Jing said nothing, just listen to her continue to ramble.


    "Ah!" Zhao Qianyu suddenly looked at Xiao Jing and said, "general manager Gu, how are you here?"


    Xiao Jing looks back reflexively


    When he was wondering how Chen Shao would appear here, a sharp pain came from his arm. He subconsciously let go of his hand, and the wrist that had been shackled had been pulled away


    When Zhao Yu was waiting for him, he felt that he was playing far away


    Even, he blew a kiss provocatively!


    Xiao Jing stood in place, hardly knowing how to describe his mood.


    He was cheated twice by a little girl before and after?!


    Because of this cognition, even Zhao Qianyu''s provocation, Xiao Jing''s whole mood is not beautiful!


    And such a beautiful mood, continued to the next day, did not improve


    "Vice President Xiao, it seems that you are not in a good mood..." Susan looked at Xiao Jing''s gloomy face and asked jokingly.


    Xiao Jing squinted at her and didn''t intend to say anything.


    By a little girl to play twice such a black history, he will never take out "show off"!


    Susan originally wanted to care about Xiao Jing, but before she spoke, the inside line in the secretary room rang.


    She went to answer the phone, then looked to the side of Beijing paralyzed on the sofa Xiao vice president, "your new secretary has come..."


    After a while, the sound of arrival came from the elevator.


    Xiao Jing gets up and goes outside. When he sees the new secretary coming up with manager Zhang, he stares at him first, and then laughingly looks at Zhao Qianyu and sneers at him


    Yesterday, the enemy''s road was narrow


    Today, this is a trap?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Different from yesterday''s encounter on the street, but also different from the previous "rush" encounter in the resort hotel


    Today''s Zhao Qianyu is wearing a well fitting, not too old-fashioned ol clothes, gathered away some smart under the cunning.


    And that pair of black frame eyes, obviously increased her a bit calm.


    That kind of clean breath that has not been in the society for a long time almost confuses people''s eyes.


    "Deputy general manager Xiao," manager Zhang came forward and looked at Zhao Qianyu and said, "this is a new Secretary for you, Zhao Qianyu."


    Xiao Jing doesn''t speak, but laughs sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. He looks at Zhao Qianyu and gradually becomes profound.


    "Good to Vice President Xiao!" Zhao Qianyu had a clean voice, pushed the black eyes on the bridge of his nose and bowed slightly.


    Xiao Jing didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhao Qianyu and said, "Oh, Zhao Qianyu?"


    "Yes, vice president Xiao!" Zhao Qianyu has a shy smile on her lips. She can see her pure eyes through her glasses.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was hooked up with a faint smile of evil and sycophant. That kind of smile had a strange irony.


    Manager Zhang is a little nervous. Xiao Jing''s momentum has not changed from a special assistant to a vice president. However, after staying with Gu Beichen for a long time, there is always some kind of invisible pressure.


    From top to bottom, Zhao Qianyu looks good


    As for the inner To be able to select layer by layer and finally become secretary Xiao Jing should also be able to do well.


    It''s just


    Susan looked down and frowned.


    Something is wrong with Xiao Jing


    Xiao Jing does not care about Susan''s survey, nor does he worry about manager Zhang there. He just has a pair of eyes, sharp and familiar looking at Zhao Qianyu.


    Zhao Qianyu was just beginning to calm down in the face of Xiao Jing, but gradually, in his eyes like this, he became a bit at a loss


    She secretly aimed at manager Zhang in an attempt to break the rigidity.


    But obviously, manager Zhang has a feeling that he can''t protect himself. He doesn''t want to take the lead in speaking


    "Xiao Vice President Xiao... " Zhao Qianyu called out timidly.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth overflows with a touch of cold hiss and raises his feet in time


    Zhao Qianyu only felt the strong force coming to her face. She grinned secretly. When Xiao Jing was about to approach her, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Jing simply does not stop, continues to approach


    Zhao Qianyu was about to cry like that. He could only retreat by instinct until his body was leaning against the wall.


    "Vice President Xiao?" Susan frowned more tightly


    She made a voice to remind her that her eyes were full of doubts.


    Xiao Jing stopped and looked at Zhao Qianyu and said with a sneer: "yesterday I saw that I was still running How dare you appear in front of me today


    "Ah!" Zhao Qianyu was stunned by the question and fluttered his eyes. He forgot to close his mouth because of his surprise.


    "Now pretend to be innocent?" Xiao Jing said coldly, returning her words yesterday to her, "if you are trying to attract my attention, you have succeeded..."


    On hearing this, Zhao Qianyu immediately responded and said seriously with humiliation on on his face: "Vice President Xiao, I''m here to be your secretary, not to attract your attention..."


    After I finished the interview from Emperor Group yesterday, I went back to the rental house and never went out again If I don''t remember the time of the interview, I didn''t show up! "


    "Is it?" Xiao Jing snorted coldly, "is that the ghost I met in Fuhua road at more than five o''clock yesterday afternoon?"


    Zhao Qianyu frowned and looked at Xiao Jing curiously for a while, then suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What, remember?" Xiao Jing''s eyes were full of danger, "or, I should remind you The resort hotel


    "Vice President Xiao, have you seen my twin sister?"


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t listen to Xiao Jing at all, but suddenly got worried, "where did you meet her? I''ve been looking for her for years... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu''s anxious expression and frowns instantly, "twin sister?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were red, and he quickly nodded, "my sister had a little accident before. Although she was finally rescued, she became very melancholy Just three years ago, I left a note and ran away from home. There was no news... "


    She said, her eyes have been filled with mist, so excited and worried.


    Manager Zhang and Susan looked at each other, both of them were a little confused by the plot and didn''t know how to react.


    , as like as two peas, you are sure to see the same girl as me, right? Zhao Qianyu sniffed and asked nervously.


    Xiao Jing looked at Zhao Qianyu with his spare time and gradually deepened his eyes


    "Well How is she? "


    Xiao Jing thinks of the one who stole the wallet in the resort hotel, and he played tricks on him yesterday"Good, good!" Xiao Jing''s voice is a little strange, "it''s not only good, it''s very good."


    After that, he turned around and went straight to the office. When he passed manager Zhang, he said coldly: "it''s just her..."


    "Yes Mr. Zhang answered and kept on holding his heart until he put it down a little.


    Susan takes a look at Zhao Qianyu, turns around and follows Xiao Jing into his office


    Manager Zhang quickly strode to Zhao Qianyu, "don''t hurry to clean up, what don''t understand, remember to ask Secretary su."


    "Oh..." Zhao Qianyu mumbled his voice.


    Manager Zhang shook his head and turned into the elevator.


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu was left alone in the corridor


    "You seem to have forgotten to tell me where the office is?" Zhao Qianyu mumbled.


    She did not move, just looked at the office that Xiao Jing had entered before, and there was no sadness just now, but a little more pride under cunning.


    Take out the mobile phone, Zhao Qianyu quickly sent a text message out: has entered the "enemy" internal, take him, is just around the corner!


    The text message quickly replied: elder sister, can you split up like this?


    Zhao Qianyu looked at Xiaojing''s office, but no one came out: No, because it was all me. Ha ha!


    After sending, Zhao Qianyu took the mobile phone and continued to stand in place, waiting to claim


    In Xiao Jing''s office, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Susan frowned after hearing Xiao Jing talk about the resort hotel, "whether it''s her sister or not, or it''s her Do you still have her? "


    "What she said was really the best, if not..." Xiao Jing''s face was shrouded in a dangerous atmosphere. When she looked at Susan, she said slowly in a dark voice, "the enemy, stay with you, so you can control it better."


    Susan shrugged and did not object to Xiao Jing''s decision.


    "I''ll arrange..." Susan finished and went out of Xiao Jing''s office.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qianyu is still in place. Seeing her come out, her eyes are cramped.


    Susan arranged for Zhao Qianyu to be next door to her office. After explaining what she needed to deal with, it was almost noon.


    "If the emperor dines with the employee card, you are a member of the top floor. You can choose from all the restaurants of the Emperor..."


    Susan said it, turned back to her office Took the mobile phone, sent a short message to Gu Beichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Gu Beichen looked at the report of Susan''s profile, and his eagle eyes squinted slightly, and then he replied to the past: Xiao Jing grasped himself.


    Susan is not surprised to see such a reply from Beichen. After all, it is absolutely impossible for a new secretary to intervene in the confidential affairs of the group.


    In the first year of Zhao Qianyu, it can be said that he basically dealt with some sundries


    A secretary, in fact, is an assistant secretary.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time, it was already more than five o''clock in the morning


    He didn''t disturb Jian Mo''s sleep. He just lay there, his brain working fast.


    When he came back from the hospital before, he was worried about what might happen, so he asked the Dragon boss''s people to set up around the hotel


    But after a while, he felt uneasy and turned around


    Call ye men to help a Ji. He has come back.


    After the accident last time, he couldn''t tolerate any accident


    Although know, no matter what the other party is, there is no way to take Mo''er out of the hotel in any way, but he is still not at ease back.


    I''m not surprised to see Shaoqin, but I also think that if there is a dispute Mo''er, even if they can''t take it away, naturally it may be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned.


    Just in time, the screen flashed.


    Gu Beichen picked up the message from the night gate: Chen Shao, the man who wanted to hold the young lady opened his mouth, but there was no valuable information.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are heavy: Mmm! Someone help me check, the day before yesterday at noon in the western restaurant opposite the hotel, please mor red wine that man.


    Night gate reply: reply before noon.


    Gu Beichen didn''t return the text message again, just put the mobile phone aside, and gradually, his sight went dark


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, star wakes up when the first ray of sunlight enters the room.


    "Stone..." Star rubs his eyes and kisses Shi Shaoqin on the cheek before sitting up.


    "You and Qingqing leave first, eh?" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Star doodle mouth, small face is all to Shi Shaoqin dependence, "don''t!"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head with a smile, "I''ll join you when I''ve finished my business..." Pause next, "well, we haven''t been back to Mo palace for a long time. Your sunflowers should be very tall."


    As soon as star heard this, his eyes lit up, "Huahua..."


    Shi Shaoqin thought, "there should be some flower plates already."


    "Back to Mo palace Cluck... " Star immediately laughed brightly, "find Qing Qing!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep. He took the mobile phone, and his slender fingers quickly drifted on the screen. After a while, the mobile phone was connected to the monitoring of this floor


    There is no Tokyo in the quiet corridor. Shi Shaoqin just puts his mobile phone aside and takes star to wash first.


    When the washing is finished, Qing Qing is already waiting in the room.


    "Young king, young master!" Qing Qing said hello.


    "Pay attention when you go out," Shi Shaoqin looked at the star who was looking for the clothes he wanted to wear. "Don''t let Gu Beichen see it."


    "I understand." Qing Qing answered, and then went to help star change clothes.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the monitoring with his mobile phone. Generally, this time, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen should be the time to get up


    The bottom of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually darkened. He was already familiar with the work and rest of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen?!


    After cleaning up for star, Qing Qing holds star and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, and after kissing star, he said softly, "remember what I said?"


    "In front of anyone, you can''t lift a stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little, and his indulgence was not concealed.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are both intelligent people. Jian Jie''s genes are very good Star, of course.


    Although he is still so small, but, as if As long as you say what he can understand, he can remember clearly.


    Shi Shaoqin motioned to the next Qing Qing, who left with star in her arms.


    There is a night gate outside, plus Gu Beichen''s suspicion of him Shi Shaoqin must do it just in case.


    After cutting off the surveillance, Shi Shaoqin calls the people below, "the two families arranged in advance go through the departure procedures together..."


    "Yes


    At the other end of the phone came a reply, and Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Yue law firm.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at the file in his hand. He was a man who had been in unjust prison for more than ten years and asked for an appeal to investigate the police who had not found out the truth at that time and had no idea about the "grass root human life".


    "Sister Yue, many people refuse to accept this case..." Chu ran rummaged through the file and said with some worry, "I heard that this person who is to be investigated is above SomeoneLi Xiaoyue lowered his lips and looked up at Chu ran. "The party concerned just graduated from high school and was honored as the champion of science and entered the highest University After more than ten years in prison, I''ve been wasted


    Chu ran closed his mouth tightly.


    "How many decades of life is there?" Li Xiaoyue asked, "what''s more, he spent the most important ten years of his life at that best age. Can he buy back those time with material compensation?"


    The most important thing is that the science champion is admitted to the highest institution of higher learning. How promising is that?


    If it is not a strong will, how can he appeal again and again in prison, just for an innocent?!


    "But..." Chu ran was still worried.


    Li Xiaoyue self mocking smile, "Chu ran, did not experience that dark, never can experience that kind of pain."


    She just collapsed after being framed, not to mention an 18-year-old figure boy?


    Mo Shaochen stands at the door of Li Xiaoyue''s office and looks at Li Xiaoyue deeply She didn''t miss all the emotions on her face.


    "Are you sure you want to take it?" Mo Shaochen spoke slowly.


    "Mo Bian?" Chu ran turns his head and looks at Mo Shaochen in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xiaoyue …Ý under the corner of the mouth, "you, you also think I should not take it?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head with a smile, "this is not whether I think it should be, but Why do you choose criminal defense


    In this profession of lawyers, many people will wear off the initial blood under the social and interest.


    But some people will stick to it


    "I''ll take it!" Li Xiaoyue said firmly.


    Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile, "I''ll be your deputy..."


    "Ah!" Li Xiaoyue and Chu ran are surprised at the same time.


    Mo Shaochen slightly raised eyebrows, "why, I am not qualified?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Ran''s mouth twitched, "Mo Bian, you are qualified, not unqualified!"


    Li Xiaoyue also looked at Mo Shaochen strangely. They looked at each other like this


    Chu ran only felt that she was in the middle, and the strong current was about to blow her away.


    "Well, I''ll sort out the data first..." Chu ran grinned and left in a hurry.


    Mo Shaochen walked in at the right time, "did you have lunch?"


    "Why do you want to be my deputy?" Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen almost spoke at the same time.


    "With me, it''s convenient to do things..." Mo Shaochen chuckled and joked, "after all, I''m also a person with people on it!"


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly felt warm, the unconditional support, for her More important than anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "I''ll treat my elder martial brother to lunch..." Li Xiaoyue eyes slightly frivolous out of a gentle arc.


    Mo Shaochen raised eyebrows, "in fact, I am waiting for you."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, got up, took the bag and went out


    "Mo Bian, Li Bian..." Chu ran watched the two men come out with sharp eyes and asked, "are you going out for lunch?"


    "Do you need lunch?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Chu ran shook her head. "I''ve already ordered takeout," she frowned. "Besides, you two Hehe, I don''t know what time I''ll be back. I can''t stand hunger! "


    Mo Shaochen heard the little girl''s teasing and didn''t say anything, just a faint smile.


    To Li Xiaoyue, a face angry at each other.


    "Well, Chu ran..." A lawyer just recruited by the law firm curiously looked at the two people who had just gone out, "sister Yue and Mo Bian are In love? "


    "It''s so obvious, don''t you think?" Chu ran curled his mouth and went to copy the materials.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen did not go far away, because the venue of the law firm was provided by Gu Beichen. The location was very good, and there were many places to eat nearby.


    "The spicy fish in this house is very good. You can try it, elder martial brother." Li Xiaoyue said that he had entered the restaurant with Mo Shaochen.


    Now that the meal is a little over, there are still a few tables available in the dining room.


    "The small table is gone. If you don''t mind, you can sit at the big table first, OK?" Asked the waiter.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "Well, follow me, please."


    The waiter said and took two people inside.


    "Chen Yu?" Mo Shaochen suddenly whispered.


    Li Xiaoyue looked with his eyes


    Ye Chenyu is holding an unlit cigarette in his hand. His fingers are beating on the dining table intentionally or unintentionally. His other hand is holding a mobile phone. He doesn''t know what to look at?


    "Let''s go to that table..." Mo Shaochen said to the waiter, already motioned Li Xiaoyue to go with him.


    When someone approached, ye Chenyu subconsciously raised his head and saw two people. The corner of his mouth overflowed with evil smile, "how can I come to eat at this moment?"


    "It''s time to discuss a case..." Mo Shaochen gentleman to Li Xiaoyue pulled a chair, after she sat down, sat down beside her, "how do you eat here?"


    Three people seem not to care, the way the seat has changed.


    "Patrol to here, search the next food nearby, said this spicy fish is good, come here to taste it!" Ye Chenyu said casually and had already collected the mobile phone.


    "Xiaoyue also specially recommended this one..."


    Ye Chenyu smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are crossed with a deep meaning.


    He asked the waiter to add a few more dishes. Half of them were Li Xiaoyue''s favorite food, and the other half was mo Shaochen''s favorite


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other, and then both looked at Ye Chenyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chenyu was seen by two people.


    "In foreign countries, we eat Western food!" Mo Shaochen said to himself.


    Ye Chenyu immediately realized that Li Xiaoyue, with a vicious smile on his mouth, glanced at Li Xiaoyue, "some people say that they miss the domestic food in front of Chu ran every day Then he heard Chu ran gossip about you. "He looked at Mo Shaochen again." you know, I have a good memory. "


    "Is it?" Mo Shaochen slightly raised his eyebrows, and the bottom of his eyes was examined under the professional characteristics.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Chenyu laughed, "I love you secretly?"


    "Maybe..." Mo Shaochen did not change his face. "After all, I can rank second in your mind."


    "I can''t help but get along with you..." Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders with ease. "There are few lawyers who can cooperate perfectly without me saying anything or even running in advance."


    Mo Shaochen''s vision is getting deeper and deeper. He wants to see through the truth of Ye Chenyu''s words


    Unfortunately, this person has been undercover for so many years, and has already made people can''t see through his emotions. At the same time, he can''t tell the truth from the false.


    "You should know..." Ye Chenyu suddenly changed the evil spirit of the slightly bent over, "this person to person, rely on the eye edge son."


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes and said, "it''s also..."


    He should be some casual, while processing tableware for Li Xiaoyue, said: "tomorrow night blues, don''t forget." He raised his eyes, "I hope you don''t have a special mission tomorrow night!"


    In a word, it blocked Ye Chenyu''s back road.


    Ye Chenyu grinned, too tired to talk to the lawyer


    Especially with lawyers like Mo Shaochen!


    Especially, he was too impulsive that day. He drank too much wine and became bold!


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu had a headache, but the expression on his face did not leak out at all.


    "Nature." Ye Chenyu answered at will.


    "How do you feel..." Li Xiaoyue timely said, "do you have a ''struggle'' tomorrow night?""Men''s business!"


    "Men''s business!"


    Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen spoke almost at the same time.


    Suddenly, two people slightly frown under, looked at each other''s eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Ye Chenyu, then Mo Shaochen and pulled the corner of his mouth: "seriously How do I feel that there is a secret between you two! "


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Ye Chenyu pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked a little strange.


    But his strange expression did not escape Mo Shaochen''s afterglow


    A lunch, three people eat very relaxed, after all, have been very familiar with.


    "I hear there''s a case in the bureau that you''re interested in?" Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Well." Li Xiaoyue answered.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "that case is a little tricky?"


    "Well, so I''ll be Xiao Yue''s deputy..." Mo Shaochen took the fish to Li Xiaoyue''s plate.


    "Well, that''s OK." Ye Chenyu nodded, and then he did not say much about his work.


    In the end, it is not appropriate for him to discuss this case with their two lawyers in his current status, and more people will be involved in the end


    However, at this moment, no one thought, a pull radish out of the mud.


    In the end, the case involved all three people


    After dinner, the three broke up.


    After Mo Shaochen sent Li Xiaoyue back to the law firm, he returned to his lawyer and explained the distribution of the latest case. He also went to the case where Li Xiaoyue wanted to take a lawsuit.


    Everyone is busy, blink of an eye, to the off-duty time.


    "Patrol in the evening, please call me if you have anything..."


    After ye Chenyu explained to the patrol at night, he went to his car.


    Just opened the door, the phone rang


    "Mom


    "When will I come back and I''ll cook?" Mother ye came with a smile.


    "Just finished work, ready to go..." Ye Chenyu started the car, "you fry it, almost home."


    "Good."


    Ye Chenyu hung up the phone and drove back to his mother''s villa.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can smell the delicious food from home.


    Ye Chenyu washed her hands and came out. Mother Ye just put the last soup on the table.


    When mother Ye handed the rice to Ye Chenyu, she asked in a dignified voice: "I listen to Beichen. Are you going to talk to Shaochen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Ye Chenyu took the bowl, thought about it and nodded.


    "Mom, is there something wrong with my psychology?" Ye Chenyu took a mouthful of rice into his mouth, and said, "on the one hand, I don''t want to disturb his former kindness to his father, and on the other hand, I want to say it greedily!"


    Mother Ye filled herself with rice. "If you don''t worry about what Shaochen will do to your father, in fact, I want you to say it."


    After a pause, Ye''s mother frowned, "but Shaochen..."


    "Mom, I know how to behave!" Ye Chenyu''s voice is very casual, "I was drunk that day, a little brain heat."


    "Well." Mother Ye nodded, "I just want to remind you that the final decision is still in your hands What''s more, I personally hope you can recognize each other. "


    "I know what mom means." Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Ye''s mother glared at Ye Chenyu angrily, "eat, I''ll be fine tonight, so I''ll sleep here."


    "Good..." Ye Chenyu should sound, eating at the same time, but the heart of a thousand turn back.


    Sometimes, if you don''t think about it, you don''t want to think about it.


    But once you start to think about something, you can''t control it.


    Nestled on the sofa, ye Chenyu looks at the legal channel, but his mind is thinking about tomorrow night''s blues.


    Mom knew what he was worried about, so she reminded him at the dinner table.


    In fact, he is still sober


    Just such sober, what result, he sometimes also can''t control.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night, there is a gentle wind blowing.


    Su Jun left his hands to copy his pocket and leaned under a locust tree in the yard. It was the season when Sophora flowers were blooming. When the wind blew, the air was filled with a quiet fragrance.


    "I''ll leave the next day after listening to your concert..." J looks at Jian Jie beside his eyes and says, "why don''t you go to Tibet with me?"


    "No," Jane said with a proud face, "I''m going to do a world tour with uncle."


    "Then I''ll come back and bring you some fun."


    "Well, good!" Jian Jie is obviously a little bit short of interest.


    J stops and looks at Jian Jie, who has grown a little taller. "Hey, why don''t you have any energy all night?"


    Jane Jie stopped and turned back Gu Beichen is a miniature version of the face with helpless.


    "You think I''ve broken into places I shouldn''t, and I''ll be happy to see something I don''t like very much?" Jian Jie looks at J with disgust.


    J to is laughing, "so, hackers also need to have a strong heart..."


    Jian Jie''s small face began to darken. He glared at J fiercely and turned to walk towards Su Jun''s direction.


    "Uncle


    "Not yet digested?" Su Junli looked at Jian Jie''s gloomy appearance and felt more and more like Gu Beichen.


    Jane Jie tangled, "uncle leave, do you think I should tell the second mother?"


    Su Jun left slightly frowned and shook his head.


    "Just now I called my second mother, and I guided her to ask. She will take over the case!" Jian Jie left his mouth and drooped his eyes and began to murmur, "my evidence is an irregular source and can not be used as evidence in court..."


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile, and looked at Jian Jie gently like the night wind.


    The little guy is there constantly murmuring, small head smart, but, as if also did not think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Xiaojie," Su Junli said at the end, "everyone has their own life and work track, and so are lawyers."


    Jian Jie looks up at Su Jun.


    "She chose to take the case..." Su Jun said calmly, "if you can win, everyone will be happy. If you lose That''s also the number of events. "


    Jian Jie is a bit at a loss, but he still hangs his head and begins to think about Su Jun''s words.


    "There are so many unfair and dark things in the world," J came over and said casually, "when I''m free, I''ll invade several files and materials. I''m tired of whether to publish them or not."


    Jane is angry and stares at J.


    In fact, Su Junli was right Every profession should have its own characteristics. "


    He sat down on the lawn, indicating that Jian Jie would also sit down. "Hackers should have professional ethics of hackers No money, no news! " J picks eyebrow, "lawyer also should have own profession characteristic, want evidence, oneself seeks!"


    Su Junli looks at J, his eyes light is deep.


    Only with the purest thought can we have the simplest view of things


    And Jian Yao is such a person.


    He is smart and has a talent for computers But he is also very clear about his positioning.


    Mo Mo lost Xiaoyan and got Jianyao. In fact, in some way Is it God''s compensation for her?


    At least, Xiao Jie doesn''t have time to be alone. When he encounters problems, he is not suitable to discuss with his parents. There is a person who seems to be an uncle and a brother at his sidethe second day.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen formally took over the case of unjust prison together, which immediately attracted the attention of the Los Angeles media.


    Don''t mention Mo Shaochen''s fame. Now Li Xiaoyue''s own fame and the third cooperation after their second cooperation are still for such a case that seems not a big case at all. It''s impossible to attract attention without paying attention to it.


    Spend a busy day


    At night, as scheduled, Mo Shaochen''s car has been parked in the blues.


    "Mo Bian..." The bartender said hello.


    Have you got an appointment with me


    "Here we are. We are going to choose wine in the cellar."


    Mo Shaochen nodded and went to the wine cellar


    The wine cellar is a private place, except for Gu Beichen, people related to it are generally not allowed to enter.


    Ye Chenyu can enter, such a friend, Beichen did not mention Although it''s not convenient because of identity.


    The footstep sound of "pedaling and pedaling" came from the stairs, with a sense of composure.


    Ye Chenyu went out with two bottles of red wine in his hand. "These two bottles are good," he said to Mo Shaochen, who had just reached the half of the stairs. "You pay the bill!"


    Mo Shaochen smile, "good."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He had already stepped up the stairs.


    Mo Shaochen also turned. After they went up, they did not go to the front hall, but sat down in a quiet area specially set aside by Gu Beichen.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the wine selected by Ye Chenyu and said casually with a light smile: "you seem to know my taste very well?"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu was frivolous and said, "I just take it with my taste..."


    "What a coincidence Mo Shaochen said, the sight has fallen on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Ye Chenyu took the wine opener and joked, "you can also take this as the soul of the heart..."


    "There are many kinds of soul in the heart!"


    Mo Shaochen casually folded his legs, "deep love, friendship, or..." He deliberately stopped, the smile of the corner of his mouth expressed the second half of the sentence with deep meaning Family affection


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Ye Chenyu''s act of opening wine suddenly stopped uncontrollably


    His eyes are always slightly drooping, and when the bottom of his eyes is gradually deep, the evil smile at the corner of his mouth always keeps that radian.


    Mo Shaochen looked at him, his eyes were already familiar with it, but the smile on the corner of his mouth did not disperse at all and asked, "I just don''t know, which kind of we are?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was still full of the smile under the evil ruffian, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Mo Shaochen with a smile in his eyes.


    "Me?" "Actually, I don''t think it''s important..." His eyes light is deep next, "I pour to feel, what kind of do you hope to be?"


    Ye Chenyu converged his eyes, opened the wine, took the cup and poured it to Mo Shaochen. He said with a wicked smile, "I hope it is..."


    Words just export, ye Chenyu as for the mobile phone on the short table "buzzing" began to vibrate.


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and put down the wine bottle and picked up the mobile phone, "how?"


    "Ye team, there''s something wrong with the hope bridge over the Luocheng River..."


    "I''ll be right here!" Ye Chenyu listened to the report inside, said calmly after the voice hung up, "it seems that today this wine can not be drunk."


    "Business matters." Mo Shaochen saw Ye Chenyu''s solemn face and knew that what had happened should not be small.


    Ye Chenyu nodded to get up and said, "let''s go back and make an appointment..."


    Words fall, he has already left the blues.


    Mo Shaochen holds up the red wine poured by Ye Chenyu himself and shakes it gently. As he looks at the glass hanging, his sight becomes deep, and at the same time, he looks at the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Yu just said what he hoped for?!


    If we say love, it must be a joke


    Friendship?


    Can''t they talk about friendship when they have been abroad for so long?!


    But what if he really said it was family?


    Mo Shaochen raised his hand slowly and sipped the wine cup between his lips


    There are a lot of rare red wine in Beichen wine cellar, but ye Chenyu took two bottles, which he preferred.


    Is it a coincidence that he likes it, too?


    That''s a coincidence


    Mo Shaochen''s vision is getting deeper and deeper.


    From the first contact with Ye Chenyu here, to cooperation abroad


    Ye Chenyu is a thoughtful person, he is very clear, but again careful people, will be around the people''s preferences are at the fingertips?


    He and Beichen have been in a relationship for many years. It''s understandable that Xiao Jie likes to change his system


    He even likes Xiaoyue and cares more about Xiaoyue''s affairs and can understand it.


    But He doesn''t even understand himself.


    As a lawyer, Mo Shaochen''s calm mind and analysis, and even the targeted attack on the issues of the incident are already instinctive.


    But he couldn''t figure out why?!


    Lifting his hand, Mo Shaochen took another sip of red wine, feeling the mellow smell and swallowing it after crossing the taste buds


    Mo Shaochen took out his mobile phone, found a group of numbers, and then dialed out, "please check the family situation of the new special police team leader."


    The other side didn''t ask any more questions and answered.


    After a while, the other party just jammed the mail


    Mo Shaochen opens it. The information is very simple. Ye Chenyu has only one mother.


    The other side is obviously very effective, and there is a picture of Ye''s mother.


    Mo Shaochen looks at the elegant woman in the photo, frowns slightly. He always feels a little familiar, but he can''t remember when and where he met him?!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chenyu arrived near the Hope Bridge on the Luocheng River, the traffic there was already blocked. The traffic police and police were trying to disperse the crowd from both sides


    Ye Chenyu stopped the car and went straight to the front guard line.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The police have started to step on the police line," he said Who knows that man is not going to jump into the river, but to blow up the bridge. "


    "Is man in control?" Ye Chenyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "Control it. The explosives are made of earth and have been disposed of..." The police''s face was solemn, "they have accomplices, holding several hostages in confrontation."


    Ye Chenyu nodded, did not ask any more, just walked to the front


    There are already negotiators negotiating with the other party, but obviously, the other party is very nervous at the moment, not only asking for the release of the arrested person, but also for the vehicle.


    Negotiators ask for the release of hostages. Their demands can be discussed But the other side simply does not listen, even, because of nervous tension and become some mental disorders.


    "Ye team..." Seeing ye Chenyu, the special police team members rushed forward and quickly said the current situation.


    After hearing this, ye Chenyu asked for the other party''s walkie talkie and said, "the safety of hostages is the most important..."At the same time, he has cut the internal channel: "sniper team quickly find the best shooting point, once the hostage is injured..."


    Only half of what he said, he suddenly stopped when he reached the inner circle, and his sight fell on one of the hostages


    The surrounding air becomes dignified and complicated. Ye Chenyu looks at Li Xiaoyue, who is also held as a hostage. His eyes are familiar with it and then opens his mouth: "shoot him on the spot!"


    "Yes There was a reply from the walkie talkie.


    Ye Chenyu dropped his hand and looked at the man trapped inside. His eyebrows wrinkled together.


    Negotiators are still stalling, but both sides are clearly stuck.


    With the gunfight in London, Li Xiaoyue is obviously calmer than other hostages


    Even in such a tense atmosphere, she can laugh at herself What kind of black constitution is she?!


    "No way!"


    All of a sudden, the bandit with Li Xiaoyue got excited, and the knife in his hand began to dance disorderly


    When ye Chenyu''s face was shocked, the knife "stabbed" and cut off the skin on Li Xiaoyue''s arm.


    Because it was summer, she had been wearing short sleeves, and now she was scratched without any barrier. Suddenly, the blood overflowed uncontrollably


    Li Xiaoyue ate the pain, the whole face was full of ferocity under the cold.


    However, after the gunfight, she knew very well that if she screamed now, it would only cause panic among her fellow hostages.


    It is even possible that the gangsters will start to fight against it.


    Li Xiaoyue forced to bear the pain of the piercing heart, and the cold sweat gradually overflowed on his forehead.


    Naturally, the police have been clamped down when the gangsters act


    Li Xiaoyue''s breathing is getting heavier because of the wound. After the stabbing pain, he feels the moist feeling of blood gushing out, which is full of the breath of death


    Just started with Mo Shaochen, is this the beginning to go to the end?


    Li Xiaoyue sad up, some unwilling.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue''s line of sight crossed the defense line set up by the police in front of him and fell on Ye Chenyu in the rear


    Inexplicable, a sense of peace of mind across.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s sight goes through the middle of the people in front of him, just in front of Li Xiaoyue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Ye team, are you in place?"


    Ye Chenyu nodded slightly toward Li Xiaoyue, and then looked at the time calmly, "another five minutes!"


    "Good..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Li Xiaoyue again and turned around.


    "Ye team?" Special police on patrol keep up.


    "Stand by!" At the same time, ye Chenyu explained that, without stopping, he got on the equipment car, took a sniper gun and strode to Wangjiang tower


    On the viewing platform on the top of Wangjiang building, ye Chenyu pinned the earphone on the walkie talkie to his ear. While adjusting the sniping position, he calmly began to give orders


    "Give me the car!" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth.


    Negotiators received information that they were given a business car at the gangster''s request and set aside a way for them to escape.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes are slightly heavy. From the sight glass, you can see that the blood on Li Xiaoyue''s arm is still flowing


    "Sniper team attention!" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth.


    "Attention There''s a sound coming from the headphones.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "sniping time, get on the bus! Sniper point personnel assignment, point a.... "


    "Ye team, I''m afraid the hostages need psychological counseling..." The mediation commander said, frowning and pressing the walkie talkie.


    Ye Chenyu eyes light gradually deep, "do you have a better way?"


    On hearing this, the officer turned his throat and said nothing at last


    Now, if you want to ensure the safety of the hostages without letting them leave, ye Chenyu''s method is the most effective and fast.


    Compared with psychological counseling, natural life is the first.


    It''s too late to say anything, but the process takes place in an instant.


    When the hostages got on the bus, they opened the door


    Four point sniper, almost at the same time


    The sound of "puff" came clearly from the ear. It was the sound of the bullet entering the body.


    At the same time, the prepared police quickly stepped forward to subdue the injured gangster and take the hostage away.


    Li Xiaoyue swallowed hard, nervous mood after being rescued suddenly relaxed down, suddenly, the whole face did not know is because of fear or arm injury, pale without blood.


    Soon, the hostages were taken to the nearest public first hospital for examination.


    "Ye team, your gun is too tricky to fire..."


    "Yes, I can''t do that position anyway!"


    "Ye team, it seems that you have to teach the sniper team some on-the-spot experience later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sniper team saw that ye Chenyu and the mediation control police officer had finished the negotiation. They rushed forward and began to express their admiration and admiration for his gun.


    Ye Chenyu did not speak, but took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Shaochen: just had an accident, Xiaoyue was taken as a hostage, injured, rescued, and has been sent to the first hospital!


    After seeing the success of sending, ye Chenyu received his mobile phone and said, "they will deal with the rest of the things. The patrol at night will continue. The rest of the people will hand in a report tonight to me in the morning."


    "Yes The crowd immediately turned their faces straight and answered.


    Ye Chenyu said nothing more and turned to his car


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Shaochen arrived at the hospital in a hurry, Li Xiaoyue''s arm had been bandaged.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Shaochen''s face was shrouded with anxiety, and even with a cold sweat on his forehead, he was obviously in a hurry.


    When he saw the gauze on Li Xiaoyue''s arm and some bruises, Mo Shaochen''s whole face changed.


    "Apart from the arm, where else was it hurt? Is it serious? " Mo Shaochen''s voice obviously lost his usual calmness, "speak?"


    Li Xiaoyue quietly looked at Mo Shaochen, some stunned forgot to respond and answer.


    She has never seen such a mo Shaochen. The man who has always been scheming is like turning clouds and rolling rain. Now it is because she is injured Become lost calm?


    "Xiao Yue?" Mo Shaochen saw that Li Xiaoyue didn''t speak, and asked with a frown, "is it where you feel uncomfortable? Speak... "


    Li Xiaoyue shakes his head, the corner of his mouth, eyes have a touch of moist overflow.


    When Mo Shaochen saw this, he was even more flustered, "if you don''t cry or not, you should first tell me whether it is very painful, or there are other wounds besides the arm..."


    Receive ye Chenyu text message, he rushed over in a hurry.


    Ye Chenyu only said that Xiaoyue was injured, but he didn''t say whether Yan was serious


    All of a sudden, he lost his cool. He just drove over and forgot to ask Ye Chenyu about the situation first.


    "I just scratched my arm..." Li Xiaoyue voice some sour said, "not serious, the doctor has dealt with."


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Li Xiaoyue red eyes nodded.As soon as Mo Shaochen heard this, his heart suddenly dropped a little


    Then, in Li Xiaoyue can not prevent, he took her into his arms Hugging her hard.


    "On the way, I''m afraid of..." Mo Shaochen closed his eyes and closed his eyes. Because of the fear under his worries, " I''m afraid it''s just started, it''s over


    He never worried about that.


    It is said that only through personal experience can we experience this feeling


    Before he had no way to understand the mood of Beichen to Jian Mo, but at this moment, he deeply felt that fear.


    Li Xiaoyue let Mo Shaochen hold, tears timely and uncontrolled overflow eyes.


    Yeah, that''s what she thought of at that time


    Just start to end, how tragic is her life, will it end in that way?


    "At that time, I was afraid too..." Li Xiaoyue sniffed, "but when I see ye Chenyu, I know that I will be safe!"


    Mo Shaochen gently rubbed Li Xiaoyue''s cheek, "he will certainly protect you with his greatest ability..."


    "Well!" Li Xiao Yue''s nose was mumbling.


    "Mo Shaochen," Li Xiaoyue suddenly called out Mo Shaochen''s name, not the usual "elder martial brother." I don''t want to waste my time


    Mo Shaochen gently let go of Li Xiaoyue, looked at the tears on her cheek, raised his hand and gently wiped it for her.


    "I want to be with you if..." Li Xiaoyue''s nose became sour again. His eyes filled with mist looked at Mo Shaochen, "if you don''t mind my past, I want to be with you!"


    Tears, falling again


    "At that moment, when I was held and the knife cut my arm, I was thinking If that knife cut my neck, what would I regret most when I died? "


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Listen to me first!" Li Xiaoyue interrupted Mo Shaochen''s Distressed voice.


    "At that moment, I was thinking, what was my affectation? I clearly want to stand on the edge of your position, and even in foreign countries, I have no way to go back. Why do I dare not put my hand directly on your hand when you reach out? "


    Mo Shaochen quietly, staring at Li Xiaoyue.


    "Mo Mo wasted more than four years because of her pride. Am I going to waste my time?"


    Li Xiaoyue asked himself, the tears were still pouring out, "I don''t want to, I''m afraid there will be no chance if I''m not together..."


    "How?" Mo Shaochen''s soft mouth, eyes are soft can humanize, "we have a lifetime of time, how can there be no chance?"


    "Then I don''t want to waste any more time..." Li Xiaoyue shook his head, "I like you, I don''t know when to change into love, anyway, it has been a long time, long to the imprint in the bone."


    Li Xiaoyue sobbed, "if you don''t mind my life Oh


    The next words were blocked by Mo Shaochen''s kiss, and Li Xiaoyue didn''t even have time to think Has been trapped in his overbearing and tender kiss.


    Ye Chenyu is standing at the corner of the corridor, looking at the two people who kiss together


    Turn around and lean on the side porch they won''t see The corners of the mouth hook evil ruffian smile at the same time, the eyes gradually become dark and deep, so that people can not see his emotions.


    Even if there is no one nearby!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Chenyu has been leaning against the wall, the corner of his mouth smile, showing even if he himself can not understand the mood.


    He took out the cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took out the lighter and just wanted to light it It suddenly occurred to me that I was in the hospital!


    He lowered his hand that wanted to ignite the fire and drew a self mockery across his eyes. Ye Chenyu took down the smoke and caught him in his fingers


    If this is what he can do for Shaochen, he thinks that the ending is at least satisfactory, isn''t it?


    Between Shaochen and Xiaoyue, it''s just a chance to open their hearts for each other


    At the moment of rescuing Xiao Yue, he was thinking, not to mention the severity, maybe You can force them to face each other seriously.


    Rebirth after the disaster, the first person in my mind to think about is the most important person in my heart


    Obviously, Xiao Yue was hijacked at that moment, thinking of Shaochen in his heart!


    Ye Chenyu tilted his head slightly and looked


    Although, what we see is a wall, we can''t see the position of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    His eyes were deep, then he stood up, turned to the direction of the elevator


    Shaochen is his younger brother, and Xiaoyue is a woman he quite likes They can be happy, good!


    Ye Chenyu''s steps in the elevator that moment, the corner of his mouth overflow his habitual evil wanton smile.


    "Where is it?"


    Sitting on the bus, ye Chenyu called Chu Zixiao.


    "Law firm," Chu Zixiao''s voice showed a trace of hoarseness, "nothing to come here, just want to find a drink."


    "Good." Ye Chenyu answered and hung up the phone.


    As if two men did not say It''s a moment when you just want to drink.


    Ye Chenyu went to buy some cold dishes and made two dozen beers. He went straight to the Third Ring Road CBD, and Chu Tang lawyer drove to


    In the Law Institute of Chu and Tang Dynasty, the soft light in the depth is gently mapped out.


    Ye Chenyu stopped the car in the parking space. He turned his head and looked at the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasty. Then he opened the door and got out of the car and took the things.


    There was no light at the door, and ye Chenyu went to the office of Chu Zixiao.


    Last time I came to the law office of Chu and Tang Dynasty, it was because of the death of Jian Mo''s father. It seems that it is still a recent event, but it has been more than a year.


    "What red wine to drink on such a night?" As soon as ye Chenyu came in, he saw Chu Zixiao studying which bottle of red wine to open. "I brought beer here."


    Chu Zixiao smile, put the red wine back, "a dozen?"


    "Why, can''t you drink?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows with provocation in his words.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have some urgent task later..." Chu Zixiao ridiculed.


    "Pooh Ye Chenyu immediately rolled his eyes, "crow''s mouth The world is peaceful! "


    "Yes, yes, peace Just be happy Chu Zixiao said, two people have opened the beer can, touch, fierce drink a big.


    Sitting in front of the window, two chairs, a small round glass table


    just turned the chair into the window and saw the phoenix tree outside.


    parasol flower is about to fail. It looks a bit lost.


    "Why are you still here so late?" Ye Chenyu casually asked, "I haven''t heard of any big cases you''ve been working on recently?"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at Ye Chenyu and took a sip of beer at the same time. "Anyway, I''ll go back to a person, where is a person..."


    Ye Chenyu can be said to know that Chu Zixiao is very clear. After all, when he was a private detective, he was directly involved in the incident.


    "Why, I can''t put it down yet?" Ye Chenyu looked at the phoenix tree outside.


    "I can''t talk about it..." The voice of Chu Zixiao is a little languid.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chu Zixiao, "seriously, the feelings are so tiring, how can so many people not let go of themselves?"


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, "how, you this is spring heart move?"


    He looked at Ye Chenyu, and his smile was obviously full of teasing.


    "I said, it''s annoying to talk to your lawyers..." Ye Chenyu Piao an eye, and Chu Zixiao touched the beer can, after drinking, said, "also did not move."


    "Li Xiaoyue?" Chu Zixiao asked tentatively.


    Ye Chenyu, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue went abroad to deal with international criminal cases.


    It''s not hard to guess


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chu Zixiao again, with a clear face that says Your lawyers are really annoying!


    "Then you don''t think it''s going to work." Chu Zixiao''s voice is full of smile.


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu sits upright, with a posture of "if you don''t speak well, the labor will beat you.".


    "She''s a dead heart..." Chu Zixiao ignored Ye Chenyu''s warning. "I''ve known her for so many years. Her eyes only shine when she talks about Shaochen, or when others mention Shaochen."


    Ye Chenyu lies back on the chair again lazily, and his long legs are directly on the windowsill this time.He opened another can of beer and said calmly, "in fact, it can be seen that So, I didn''t put in too much emotion. "


    "You''re going to like her. I think it''s strange." Chu Zixiao side head, "how all think, you should like female King Kong!"


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu suddenly felt a bit of an idiot.


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "you are a poor harvest type You have to find someone who can clean you up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu immediately sank his face, "I think you are a less abusive type, born to find someone to abuse you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, for Chu Zixiao no language.


    I always know that ye Chenyu is very poisonous. The specific performance is


    He will not expose your scar just because you are his friend!


    "Two big men, is it appropriate to discuss this?" Chu Zixiao picks eyebrow, also opened another can of beer, "dry!"


    "Do as you please, who is afraid of whom..."


    Ye Chenyu and Chu Zixiao were not afraid of anyone in the end. After finishing two dozen beers for a while, they were not satisfied. They called the convenience store nearby to send two dozen.


    The night has become soft and quiet after midnight.


    The bustling business circle in the daytime is dead at this moment.


    When a woman talks about her heart, she usually lies on the bed, and then she tells her heart


    But the man, is drinks the joyful, naturally also can say.


    "In fact, when you saved Li Xiaoyue, you should go forward and bully her into your arms..."


    Chu Zi Xiao has some drunk eyes, blurred eyes, looking at the phoenix tree under the moonlight, and said, "I tell you, every woman has a heroic grave in her heart......"


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Chenyu. "When you are in danger, when your nerves are most tense, you rescue her in a heroic posture And then, if you don''t care about it, you can take it directly... "


    He ordered Ye Chenyu with a beer can in his hand. "Promise, she''s yours."


    "You seem to be a saint of love Ye Chenyu sneered coldly.


    "No, I''m not a lover, you''re stupid..." Chu Zixiao laughed, "silly to Shaochen, let Shaochen in her expectation "The first one" appears in front of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Emotional things, sometimes lost the initiative, really do not have the right to speak..."


    Chu Zixiao seems to have feelings, but also seems to be out of the emotional outside.


    "Before, I always thought I could see clearly and love understood Later I found out that it was all bullshit


    Chu Zi Xiao looked at the phoenix tree again. "I have no idea about Mo Mo. It''s not a lie."


    He suddenly understood why Mo Mo didn''t come to him for help!


    Clearly, he has the ability to repay her debts and take care of her and her aunt.


    But why can''t she come to him?


    After all, he is her boyfriend, and even if she doesn''t know his relationship with Beichen, she knows he has the ability to


    After something happened with Zhang Nian, he understood.


    Some things, really can''t get through their own difficulties


    Chu Zixiao''s words have begun to flounder chaos, I don''t know whether he is talking about ye Chenyu or himself.


    He didn''t know whether he wanted to describe the mess between him and Jian Mo or with Zhang Nian?!


    Chu Zixiao has been a bit drunk, but ye Chenyu is still sober.


    Listening to Chu Zixiao''s "sermon" there, the smile of his mouth involuntarily diffused


    He''s not stupid. He just doesn''t want to fight.


    Emotional things, there is no need to be scarred in the heart, in order to release.


    Shaochen likes Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue likes Shaochen He doesn''t have to step in.


    It''s not entirely because Shaochen is his younger brother. It''s because his feelings can''t stop until they''re all black and blue.


    This is not what he wants. His mother''s feelings are very tired. He doesn''t want to fight. Maybe he wants to have a more relaxed love?


    After all, he''s been undercover for so many years, and he''s been very tired with his relationship with Shaochen for so many years


    Don''t embarrass yourself, love must be relaxed?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Large areas of sunflowers in the original Jianmo to plant the place swaying in the wind, there are more than half of the pole, has been hung in different sizes of flower plate, in the sun, orange yellow, especially good-looking.


    Star around the sunflower bed around a circle, beautiful little face, hanging sweet to burst the sun''s smile.


    He kept clapping his hands, and the blue agate on his hands was shaking with his clapping.


    Some workers looked from afar, the originally lifeless ink pupil, in their eyes, suddenly seemed not so cold


    "Yes, yes!" Star was excited and ran to Shi Shaoqin not far away. His face was already red because of running, "yes, stone Many, many, many! "


    Shi Shaoqin squatted and said, "a lot?"


    "Well, yes!" Star was so happy that he took a mouthful on Shi Shaoqin''s cheek, which covered his face with excited saliva.


    But Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became softer


    The morning sun spread on the sea and the beach, with a few wisps of mischievous streaking across the eaves and falling on the faces of Shi Shaoqin and star, setting off two peerless beauties, one big and one small, beside the sunflower flower bed, just like a painting.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin hugged star and said, "star needs more, we plant more and more!"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Star immediately began to laugh more and more happily, "a lot more..."


    "Well!"


    Star''s laughter is clear and tender to the pure, clean will disperse the darkness of the whole Mo palace.


    "Jue Shao, you say..." Carney leaned against the Roman pillar at the door and looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was holding star to the painting area. He joked, "in the future, Mo palace will not engage in flour and ammunition. We may not be able to sell melon seeds..."


    Xiao Siyue heard it and immediately chuckled.


    Shi Jue Xi Wenrun''s face was also filled with a helpless but comfortable smile, "you can tell star that you may not be able to achieve his wish."


    "Poof!" Carney almost fell down with unstable legs. "Jue Shao, don''t pit me..."


    If anyone stirs star, if Qin Shao knows and promises star is inevitable, how he died is unimaginable


    Now all the people in the Mo palace have only one wish. They hope that star can always make Qin Shao comfortable, and then People''s life will be much better.


    Day by day.


    After another kidnapping incident, Li Xiaoyue''s relationship with Mo Shaochen has made significant progress.


    Ye Chenyu has become busy these days because he has to enter the process of selecting new recruits for the special police force


    In addition, Li Xiaoyue took over the unjust prison case, as if all people were trapped in the "Crazy" work day and night.


    After Shi Shaoqin left Leeds with star, he has been staying in Mo palace


    However, as Gu Beichen said, there was Yemen and Shi Shaoqin''s intervention. He was very happy.The main reason why the palace ink supply is not willing to offend many places.


    On the road, if there is no source of goods, it is tantamount to breaking the road of wealth.


    It''s impossible to support the huge expenses by relying on the venue expenses alone


    "Mr. Gu, you have so many enemies." Jian Mo hung up the clothes that the hotel had sent to wash.


    Gu Beichen is silent. There is a trace of solemnity on his face.


    Jian Mo feels Gu Beichen doesn''t listen to her. She goes out of the dressing room and sees him holding a mobile phone. She doesn''t know what to meditate on?


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo curiously walked past.


    Gu Beichen hands the mobile phone to Jian Mo, who turns her eyebrows and droops her eyes


    When she finished reading the news, her whole face changed suddenly, "how How could this happen? "


    "Can''t North Ze Mei," Gu Ze cloud over there certainly


    He was too heavy to speak.


    Jian Mo''s face was also bad, "shall we go back?"


    Gu Beichen pondered and shook his head, "let him calm down for a few days first."


    Jane froze her lower lip and nodded.


    Li Yunze and he Yining''s affairs are really not outsiders can intervene.


    "Sister K, this way..." Jian Mo asked anxiously.


    "Several experts have already contacted, the situation is better, or if you can wake up, you can operate..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo with a smile, "there is cloud Ze, but we will rest assured. After all, we are acquaintances."


    Jane nodded, "ah Chen, I don''t want sister K to have an accident."


    Anyway, it''s because they''re here that things happen


    She is selfish to love, she doesn''t want the things of K elder sister, what do you leave in a Chen''s heart at last?!


    Being silent, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone, which is still in Jian Mo''s hand, suddenly vibrates


    Jian Mo was shocked because of her free thoughts.


    In response, she handed her cell phone to Gu Beichen


    After Gu Beichen picked up, he hung up the phone after listening to him, and then he said to Jian Mo: "sister K is awake..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo changed their clothes and went to the hospital


    When two people arrived at the ward, Dajun and others were waiting outside the ward with more or less nervousness on their faces.


    "How''s sister K?" Gu Beichen looks at the door of the sick room. From the visiting window, you can see that the doctor is examining sister K.


    Cockscomb''s face slightly dignified nodded, some words stopped.


    Gu Beichen gaze at him, a pair of sharp eagle eyes deep, across a sharp.


    Cockscomb head a bit can''t stand Gu Beichen''s momentum, "now the specific situation is not known, it will be clear after the doctor checks..."


    Gu Beichen did not ask what, and Jian Mo looked at the eye, together with everyone waiting for the doctor''s examination results.


    After a long time, the doctor received the examination equipment, asked sister k a few more questions, and then turned to walk outside the ward


    Everyone instinctively let out the door, only Gu Beichen and others stayed in place.


    "How is my friend, doctor?" Seeing the doctor coming out, Dajun asked in a hurry.


    After the doctor looked at the eye big Jun, the line of sight looked to Gu Beichen.


    In his eyes, it is obviously easier to communicate with Gu Beichen


    A large number of professional terms spilled over the doctor''s mouth, listening to people in the meeting one by one big eyes and staring at each other, only the last sentence summed up by the doctor, so that all people understand a thing.


    "The patient may suffer from intermittent or selective amnesia due to congestion and compression of nerves," the doctor said. "It depends on the next examination and the patient''s recovery."


    "Amnesia?" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    The doctor nodded, "just had a preliminary examination, the patient should be a loss of memory."


    The people in the hall have already begun to be restless, and Jian Mo frowns slightly. She has a kind of bloody idea in her heart


    Xu was writing a love story between her and Gu Beichen recently. When many things happened, I didn''t feel it. But now I think it''s bloody


    At this moment, she had no "sympathy" and thought that sister K would be like those smart girls on TV, pretending to be amnesia?!


    Of course, such an idea, Jianmo will not say.


    What''s the situation? Only after seeing sister K''s condition can we know.


    "In addition, if the patient''s condition is optimistic, he can be ready to arrange the operation to remove the remaining blood clot..." The doctor finally said with a smile.


    Obviously, this sentence is the most important for the people in the hall.


    "Oh, yes When the doctor was on his way, he suddenly thought of something and said, "the patient''s condition is not clear now. We''d better not say some stimulating words and events with her."


    "Understand!" After Gu Beichen and the doctor said thanks, his sight crossed Dajun, "I''ll go in and have a look..."


    As a result, he took Jianmo into the ward,


    because sister K had just woken up, and no one had gone in, so Dajun and jiguantou followed up the ward together.


    "Beichen..." When sister K saw Gu Beichen, a faint smile appeared on her obvious face. However, when she saw Jian Mo behind him, the smile on her face disappeared again, "she is..."


    People looked at each other, and before they could answer, they listened to elder sister K pulling and smiling at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, how can you dress so formally? But Mature, better to see! "


    The younger daughter''s posture of K elder sister is even morbid, all appear delicate and moving.


    Jiguantou and Dajun are worried about the obvious fundus of their eyes.


    They are watching sister K wake up, the basic heart has psychological preparation


    When the North Star left, it seems that K left.


    Gu Beichen from a few words, has speculated K elder sister amnesia section.


    He looked at the cockscomb and saw that he looked heavy. He had already faced up to his own ideas


    Jian Mo felt that if it was not for the timing and atmosphere, and the environment, she could laugh without love.


    The second woman lost her memory, but her memory stayed in the period of hazy love with the man. There was no woman


    Well, the next plot should be that she can''t be stimulated. In order not to stimulate her, the man has to "compromise" and follow her until the operation is over.


    Of course, the result is unknown!


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Gu Beichen


    Fortunately, her family manager Gu is very relieved to deal with things. She will not think that sister K is like this, and her family manager will make the situation complicated.


    Sister K just woke up and needed a rest. We didn''t say much about it.


    "You have a rest," Gu Beichen''s voice is still soft, "we''ll come to see you later, eh?"


    Sister K opened her mouth and looked at Gu Beichen. Then, she looked at Jian Mo who didn''t speak. Obviously, she had a deep tolerance under doubts.


    Jian Mo looks at sister K quietly, and suddenly feels a little embarrassedWell, in the eyes of the amnesia, it is estimated that she is a meddler!


    "Dajun and I are outside," cockscomb said, "sister K, if you have anything, just ring the call bell..."


    As they said this, they wanted to leave.


    Suddenly, sister K raised her hand and grabbed Gu Beichen''s hand.


    Gu Beichen stops and looks back at sister K.


    "Beichen, you stay with me How about that? " There is a trace of fragility in sister K''s voice.


    Big Jun eyes across a sad, cockscomb head corner of the mouth twitch, subconsciously on the Jian mo.


    Jian Mo is calm on her face, "I''ll go to the bathroom..." She looked at Gu Beichen and then turned out of the ward.


    She knew that Gu Beichen would understand her meaning.


    "Well I''m going to buy something to drink with Dajun Cockscomb head pulled the corner of his mouth to say a sound, pushed down big Jun.


    Soon, the ward left K sister and Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen simply pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    Silence.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, and sister K suddenly didn''t know what to say


    After a long time, as if the atmosphere was about to explode, sister K hesitated and asked, "Beichen The woman is... "


    "My wife!" Gu Beichen light mouth, no hesitation, even, as if not afraid to stimulate K elder sister.


    "What?" Sister K''s eyes widened. "You, when did you get married?"


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes look at k elder sister deeply, the voice is always calm, "has been married for more than eight years..."


    When saying this sentence, Gu Beichen Mou son obviously held gentle.


    Unconsciously, he has been married to mor''er for so long


    Originally, and a person who loves each other to marry, time will pass so imperceptibly, precipitated years.


    Sister K began to breathe heavily, "how How is that possible? Why have I lost so many years of memory? " Her voice also began to excite, "you lied to me!"


    Gu Beichen from the beginning to the end, Jun Yan are indifferent.


    He looked at k elder sister quietly, excited, and said slowly: "sister K, disguise It''s very tiring to live! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    K elder sister pupil suddenly dilates, she seems to be puzzled, or can''t react to look at Gu Beichen.


    "Beichen..."


    "Sister K," Gu Beichen interrupted, "when I knew you, or Do you remember what you were like when you met me


    Sister K is silent.


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window, "although you live near the dark street, you are pure and do not belong to that world."


    Sister K moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "When you first came into this world, I made it very clear Who''s fallen, do not use others to make excuses for themselves. " Gu Beichen''s voice has always been light, "rather than say you for me, why not say under treason, you also desire to release?"


    Question voice falls, Gu Beichen sharp eye light already fell on K elder sister''s face.


    Sister K''s face was a little embarrassed


    "You are not fit for acting." Gu Beichen shook his head, "it''s not just me, mor''er, even Dajun, I''m afraid you''re pretending."


    Sister K tightly clenched her lips and drooped her eyes.


    "Your pride, you are not allowed to disguise..." Gu Beichen voice gradually some heavy, "lies, will not let you get what, only will lose more."


    "Why?" K elder sister''s eyes instantly red, "even if I am humble, you can face so calmly?"


    Gu Beichen was silent, while his ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s not that you are humble, I can calm down, but No one can take the place of mor''er in my mind... "


    After a pause, Gu Beichen''s voice became gloomy. "For her, I can subvert the whole world Do you understand that? "


    K elder sister eye ground instantly dense mist, Gu Beichen''s words, again obvious.


    If she really lost her memory, he would not give her any warmth to make her sad because she could not be stimulated


    He''s changed from when he was in Leeds, but he hasn''t.


    Now he is the emperor president who is proud of the crowd. He doesn''t need to look for stimulation with bloody hands It''s just a word from him.


    However, he did not change


    Heart, the same as the original cold without any emotion.


    The only softness was given to a woman named "Jian Mo".


    K elder sister uncontrollably cried, but Gu Beichen was still unmoved.


    "Sister K, let go of yourself. Don''t do these stupid things. It''s not suitable for you..." Gu Beichen youyou said, "whether it was at the beginning or now, simple and direct, it should be your pursuit."


    He calmly put down his overlapping legs, got up, and deeply gazed at elder sister K. "the expert team has contacted well, the situation is OK, we will clear the congestion for you You have a good rest. "


    Words down, Gu Beichen did not have more than a trace of expression, turned around, stride a steady step, left the hospital.


    "Beichen..." The cockscomb shouts.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes crossed at the end of the corridor and looked at Jian Mo standing there looking out of the window. Then he looked at the cockscomb head, "I will leave these two days. I will negotiate with the doctor about the situation of k-sister."


    "So fast?" Cockscomb head twist eyebrow.


    Gu Beichen nodded and looked at Dajun. "Dajun, I don''t say something. It''s taking into account the feelings of the past You''re a smart man. You can do it yourself. "


    After that, he turned and went to the direction of Jian mo.


    Cockscomb head scratch head, look to big Jun, "North Chen what meaning?"


    Dajun doesn''t speak. He just looks at Gu Beichen''s back and his sight is getting deeper and deeper


    Beichen knows that he and Shi Di did that night?!


    Big Jun inexplicably played a cold war, suddenly some fear.


    In the past, we may have fought and killed together. We didn''t think much about it, but we have been separated for so many years For the first time, Dajun felt Gu Beichen''s city government and means.


    He doesn''t say anything, even makes you feel nothing


    However, if he does something, he will be so vigorous that you have no time to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Mo Shaochen is driving and Li Xiaoyue is the co driver. They just met the champion in the college entrance examination from prison


    "What would you like to eat later?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue flipped over the data and said, "whatever you want..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen smiles and looks at Li Xiaoyue, who has a single mind in those materials about to open the court, and answers, "good!"


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t think about what Mo Shaochen said in his mind, but continued to turn over the information.


    When the car stopped at the supermarket, she looked around and said, "what are you doing in the supermarket?"


    "Buy vegetables!" Mo Shaochen said that he had untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    "Buy vegetables?" Li Xiaoyue some can''t respond to over of the Nan sentence, immediately also got off the car.Two people push shopping cart walking in the supermarket, Li Xiaoyue some uneasy, "that In advance, I''m a mediocre cook. "


    "Well!"


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue quipped, "well, what do you mean?"


    Mo Shaochen looked to Li Xiaoyue, "I''m not bad."


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue was stunned.


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue, who always responded well, he was a bit slow. Mo Shaochen leaned over to Li Xiaoyue''s ear and said with a smile, "that is to say, I''m good at cooking..."


    Ambiguous atmosphere lingers around, Li Xiaoyue immediately blushes up, boiling hot fierce.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t tease Li Xiaoyue too much. He just got up with a smile and motioned to her, "go and pick some potatoes."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue was so shy that he listened to Mo Shaochen''s instructions and quickly turned around and went to the potato side.


    I almost hit someone else''s shopping cart because I was in such a hurry.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head helplessly, and he also picked the ingredients to use in the evening.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen''s apartment, just like him. The apartment is clean and tidy, with simplicity.


    "Can I help you?" Li Xiaoyue asked with a smile.


    "Wash this..." Mo Shaochen gives Li Xiaoyue the dishes to be washed.


    Li Xiaoyue took over, "you are so rude."


    "Do you need it?" Mo Shaochen asked with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue Leng next, immediately some blush shake head, "do not need."


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen looked at each other with a smile, and they began to work separately.


    Li Xiaoyue plays next to him and looks at Mo Shaochen''s movements of cutting vegetables with food. He is an old hand


    "I heard Niu Er say that President Gu can do anything, but he can''t cook!" Li Xiaoyue said suddenly.


    "Well, on this point, he lost to me!" Mo Shaochen''s tone is obviously proud.


    "No, Mr. Gu must have a little bit to lose to you..." Li Xiaoyue leaned on the glass platform, playing with a tomato back and forth in his hand, picking the corner of his mouth and saying, "eloquence, certainly can''t compare."


    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue, and his eyes begin to grow deep


    At the moment, she seems to feel that he is powerful, stronger than her own to be happy In that case, pretty to charming.


    Put down the chopper, Mo Shaochen suddenly put his arms around Li Xiaoyue''s waist.


    Li Xiaoyue was shocked and subconsciously looked up at Mo Shaochen.


    At the right time, Mo Shaochen has already bowed down his face, lips, fell on her lips


    There is no prelude, just a slight pause, the thick tongue has been deeply straight in, severely ravaged her beauty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Mo Shaochen has always been calm and indifferent. Xu grew up with his parents gone.


    Xu is because the profession of lawyers has already hidden his edge.


    However, when the man''s nature comes out, even if you usually calm to the wind light clouds light, this moment, will also incarnate the storm.


    "Well..."


    Li Xiaoyue lost his ability to think because of Mo Shaochen''s arrogant and overbearing tongue. She only felt that the air in her body was gradually absorbed by him


    That kind of as if the heart is going to stop beating, suffocation is about to faint in the past, let Li Xiaoyue whole person paralyzed.


    If it wasn''t for leaning on the glass stage and Mo Shaochen''s hand was still on her waist, I''m afraid she would have slipped and fallen by now


    Mo Shaochen''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. Li Xiaoyue just accepted from the beginning. Gradually, also because of his guidance, he gently grasped the shirt on his waist and tried to respond slowly


    Li Xiaoyue such a response, no doubt let a body quiet for a long time, once the ignition, will be out of control, Mo Shaochen some scalp numbness.


    Some places have been agitated, which is the most direct reaction of men to express their enthusiasm


    Li Xiaoyue feels Mo Shaochen''s strangeness, but because of the seven meat and eight vegetarian food he kisses, his brain has no time to think, and his whole face has become red and dry.


    Their breathing was short and heavy. When Li Xiaoyue could not breathe, Mo Shaochen slowly let her go.


    Just, also just is to let go of encroachment, lip, almost still stick to her.


    "Xiaoyue, is that ok?" Mo Shaochen''s voice was so hoarse that he could not control himself under the breath of forbearance.


    Li Xiaoyue''s lower lip, face is still dry red, but, the position of the heart is fluffy fierce.


    She didn''t know if she could. It was not that she didn''t know if she could go further with Mo Shaochen, but whether she could


    "I, I don''t know..." Li Xiaoyue drooped his eyes, and wanted to collect the embarrassment of his own eyes.


    However, the panic on her face has already revealed her mind.


    "Let''s try, shall we?" Mo Shaochen suffered a little, and his eyes were burning as if he were going to burst out fire.


    Li Xiaoyue bit his lip, and there was still a breath of Mo Shaochen on it, with a palpitating taste.


    "I..."


    Li Xiaoyue spilled a word, flustered looked at the eyes of Mo Shaochen, and then quickly staggered the line of sight.


    Mo Shaochen doesn''t want to force Li Xiaoyue, let alone see her so upset.


    However, he is also very clear that such an attempt will always have a chance


    Today''s atmosphere is obviously better.


    "Just tell me..." Mo Shaochen said in a low, ambiguous voice, "would you like to?"


    As he spoke, the hot air spread on the skin of Li Xiaoyue''s lips, crisp and numb, making people flustered.


    Li Xiaoyue blurted the corner of her mouth and wanted to say that she was willing to talk with Mo Shaochen


    But there are some things that she doesn''t know if she can get over it.


    Mo Shaochen looked at the woman close at hand, no longer asked what, and did not wait for Li Xiaoyue to say anything. After a slight distance, he held her up.


    The night, through the curtain has not been pulled in.


    Thousands of lights are in the dark bedroom, reflecting the blurred light and shadow.


    Mo Shaochen supported his hands on both sides of Li Xiaoyue''s body. He looked at the complicated woman with a deep vision. Gradually Eye light becomes the same as the night sky outside, so that people can not reach the depth.


    "Give it to me, eh?" Mo Shaochen asked softly, "if you can''t go on, stop!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s breath began to become short, she clenched her hands, tangled for a while, and finally nodded.


    It''s always a step to overcome, isn''t it?


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes welled up with a smile. He took the remote control on the bedside table and pressed


    I saw the curtain slowly closed, the light outside the cover at the same time, the bedside wall lamp, also gradually issued a soft light.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous. After making friends with each other, it seems that the body has been handed over to the other party, so that the soul and one can be finally achieved.


    Mo Shaochen is moving while observing Li Xiaoyue''s reaction.


    At first, she was resistant, specifically manifested in the uncontrollable shaking of her body


    However, she is trying to overcome.


    And Mo Shaochen did not stop because of her resistance.


    If we don''t finish all the process today, it will only leave a bigger shadow in her heart Whether it''s herself or from him.


    Mo Shaochen is very clear about this. Naturally, the last step, even if it is tough He''s going to finish it, too.


    When they merge, the breath in the room is too soft to breathe.


    Mo Shaochen deeply kisses Li Xiaoyue. He is relaxing her stiff body. Until her thoughts are guided by him, he begins to move furtherThe night is beautiful.


    When thousands of families are in harmony, Mo Shaochen''s home is filled with ambiguity belonging to home


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, go first..." Qiao Rui takes a shower and changes his clothes and says hello to Ye Chenyu who is changing clothes.


    But people have not come out of the dressing room, the special police team internal alarm suddenly sounded.


    "Shit, are you going to let people live?" Qiao Rui scolded and looked back at Ye Chenyu.


    The original is still changing clothes, already a T-shirt cover, stride to the door.


    "What happened?" Ye Chenyu looked at the team members running over and asked while walking to the control room.


    "The gold shop in the East Commercial Street was robbed and the other party had heavy weapons in his hand. The criminal police team hopes that we can support them." "The patrol team in the evening has passed, but the firepower can''t keep up with it," the team said quickly


    "Qiao Rui..."


    "Come on


    "Tell group B to pack up and leave in five minutes." Ye Chenyu ordered calmly.


    "Yes Qiao Rui responds and has already taken the walkie talkie aside and starts to give orders.


    Five minutes later, the special police car pulled off the alarm and roared to the East Commercial Street


    "After the M4 team finished rowing, it was confirmed that there were two fire fighters in the M4, according to the information of the other party''s flat plate, which was carried by the criminal police."


    The air pressure in the car is a little low. Now we are not worried about the heavy firepower, but the business circle in the eastern district. There are a lot of people shopping at this point. If we evacuate, we may not be able to guarantee the safety of the people.


    Qiao Rui has transferred the internal structure of the gold store through the computer, "brother Yu, the camera inside has been damaged, and the other party is professional at a glance."


    Ye Chenyu thought about it. "After negotiating with the criminal police team, the specific arrangement will be made. The sniper will find his best design position at the first time after arriving at these points."


    "Yes


    Ye Chenyu turned his head and looked out of the window of the car, and he had entered the warning range


    "Zhi -"


    suddenly, a small white sports car overtakes the special police car, and stops after making a harsh brake sound at a pile of police cars in front of them.


    "Damn it, who''s so good at driving a sports car into the control area at this time?" Qiao Rui glared.


    At the right time, a woman in the driver''s seat of the sports car, wearing a 10 cm high heel, V-neck waist and knee skirt, stepped down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The special police car stopped at the right time, and ye Chenyu took back her sight. "Except snipers, the rest of the people are on standby."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chenyu and qiaorui took the lead in getting off the car. Before they got steady, they heard the voice of the woman who was full of arrogance in their practice.


    "Who is the head of the special police team in charge of tonight''s attack?"


    "It''s officer Ye of the East special police force." "I have a police officer said, just see ye Chenyu who brings Joe Rui," here! "


    The woman in high heels turned around, and the curly curly hair was moving with her, and it was just as charming as doing shampoo ads.


    The woman looks very good-looking, a pair of Phoenix eyes are slightly selected, showing the sharp, delicate five features have a thin makeup.


    Look at the dress. What party should I come to.


    Women walk to yechenyu with high heels of 10 cm, and they are steady and arrogant.


    "Special police officer ye?" The woman asked, saw Ye Chenyu nodding, and said, "I take over the commander in chief of the operation. For two minutes, I want to hear your preliminary deployment of the robbery control."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "you don''t think, politeness, should you introduce yourself first?"


    "I came here, not to be a friend with you..." "If you think you have time to waste here, I think it''s up to me to reassess your position as a special police force," the woman said, with a cold voice and a high-level voice


    After that, the woman looked down the time. "You have one minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui''s mouth corner smoke, secretly grin at the woman, and then look at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu is very easygoing, but, because of the long undercover time, he has the rebellious ruffian spirit.


    He is cooperative, but in such cases, it is often not cooperative.


    Sure enough


    Yechenyu just glanced at the woman, and said nothing. She had already crossed her and arrived at the special police patrol to understand the situation.


    Later, he put on the satellite wireless headset and began to set up an action plan


    All that was completely ignored by the woman before.


    "Ye, you are in a big trouble!" The police officer who had a good time whispered to show him to see the woman.


    Ye Chenyu looked at it, and saw the woman coming, and the corner of her mouth was a smile that could not be guessed


    Ye Chenyu smiled at the woman, and he laughed with evil spirit, and was full of provocation.


    The woman took back her sight coldly, and someone came over at the right time and handed her a black bag.


    "Who is she?" Yechenyu saw the woman in the black bag on the control car, and asked.


    The criminal police grinned, "Chen group, the elite police force who just returned from abroad, criminal psychology expert, and fighting expert..." He said a long list of prefixes, and slowly said the identity and name of the woman, "the incoming deputy bureau of the East police station, and the chief of the Interpol team Chen Wei!"


    "I rely on it!" Joe Rui was stupid. "She is Chen Wei!"


    "It''s a drop!" The criminal police have obvious misfortune in the eyes.


    Joe Rui pulled off the corner of his mouth, looking at Ye Chenyu''s face a little bit.


    Ye Chenyu frowned a little, "why haven''t I heard it?"


    "Yuge, you used to be confused. Such police force overlord flowers are all protected You haven''t heard it very normally! " Joe Rui laughed twice, "it''s not much We belong to the East. I feel like you will have a bad time in the future! "


    "I don''t know who won''t make anyone better..." " Ye Chenyu ruffian hook the lower lip corner, then a face is positive, "according to the deployment, prepare for action."


    The words just fell, Chen Qian has already got off the car.


    Faded just charming dress, at this moment, she, curly hair has been turned up, a police combat uniform is more heroic.


    "Tut, such a woman, take off the uniform beautiful do not want, put on the beautiful do not not want..." Joe Rui finally exclaimed, "the type of man who flies moths and puts out the fire."


    Because it is too beautiful and attractive, we should rush over


    But, that is a "fire" ah!


    Go up and die!


    As for Chen Chen''s deeds, many people in the police team know that it is the first time that ye Chenyu has heard it today.


    For the first time, he left a "deep" impression on Chen.


    Chen Chen, however, also left a memorable memory for ye Chenyu


    A big family is a thousand gold, not to meet every day, or learn to manage the group.


    The skilled hands, sharp and accurate cloth control the overall action, subdue the bully when the gangsters The police overlord is the title, he is also convinced.


    But, to take it is to take it.


    Yechenyu''s impression of this woman is really bad


    Well, said Joe Rui Yechenyu is estimated to be a direct male cancer caused by the disaster.A woman, still 27 years old woman, climbed to the man''s head in the place where most men were mostly, or rely on her ability, how to make men a little depressed.


    A robbery, because ye Chenyu and Chen Qian are the two sharp characters in, but the staff of Jindian have a small part of the injury, all perfect closure.


    Chen Yi handed over his gun to the people nearby to clean up, then he took his pocket with his hands and looked at Ye Chenyu, whose head was higher than her, and the corner of his mouth ticked the smile that was stiff in the original place. "Ye Chenyu?"


    "Chen bureau moves quickly," Ye Chenyu eyebrows, "it seems that everyone knows each other very much!"


    Chen Jia smiled and deepened his mind, nodded, looked at Ye Chenyu deeply, said nothing, turned to charge the car.


    "I felt the strong pressure," Jorie covered his chest. "The heart is going to burst..."


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Joe Rui, and went to the special police car, and said Lang Dangdang: "fortunately, I have a good heart capacity."


    Joe Rui twitches at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Yu, women are sometimes very troublesome You should have just softened it. "


    "Think more!"


    "Then I guess the next brothers are all because of you, the life is not good..." " Joe Rui has a pair of bitter melon faces.


    "That''s just the right thing. I think the bone is a little loose."


    Ye Chenyu said with a light evil charm, opened the door and looked down at it


    Chen Yi has changed his clothes and got off the car. He pulled the leather band tied to his hair. The curly hair was like a waterfall. The whole man faded from the sharp and cold, and became charming and moving.


    "Woman, it should be a little bit of a woman." Ye Chenyu said, and then got on the car.


    Joe Rui twitched at the corner of his mouth, whispering, "the problem is, this woman can have a feminine taste, but also can hold on to the man!"


    "Woman?" Ye Chenyu has some ruffians'' light.


    Qiaorui was stunned first, then he reacted to what ye Chenyu said, and suddenly burst into a laugh


    Meanwhile, the white sports car glides past the police.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Yi lifted his head and looked at her head Two people look provocative on the right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Just at a glance, the evil charm of Ye Chenyu''s mouth gradually became cold.


    Chen is indifferent to take back his sight. "Whoosh", the sports car and the arrow left the string.


    "Brother Yu, why do I think the air is full of murderous gas?" Qiao Rui exaggerates expression to say.


    Ye Chenyu smile, "it seems, you do not enough, can not calmly face such an atmosphere."


    "Don''t..." Qiao Rui swallowed secretly and shook his head in a hurry. "I''ve been tired to become a dog these two days, and I don''t have enough exercise!"


    "Come on, don''t play games Check the equipment. Go back. " Ye Chenyu said, having taken the tablet.


    Qiao Rui answered and got up to light the equipment with everyone


    Ye Chenyu, with a languid look, is moving quickly on the plate


    After a while, I entered the internal network of the police station and called out Chen''s information.


    He graduated from Public Security University at the age of 18, and then took part in the national police combat competition and won the second place.


    Then he went abroad for further study in criminal psychology and conducted various professional training as exchange personnel for many times in the world


    If we say that ye Chenyu''s ability is mixed up.


    Chen''s ability is definitely forged


    The sound of "squeak -" crossed the silence, and the white sports car stopped at the door of a private club restaurant.


    After getting off the bus, she threw the car key to the parking staff and entered the restaurant with her high-heeled shoes and fierce arrogance.


    "Miss Chen..." The waiter opened the door of the box for her with a smile.


    In the box, the atmosphere is a little stiff, and there is a trace of unhappiness flowing.


    Chen looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Chen Qishan.


    "Well, why didn''t everyone eat it?" "Dad," she said, wrapping his arms around him. "I said, don''t wait for me


    Chen Qishan did not speak, even ignored Chen.


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Yu with a look of schadenfreude: "elder sister, today is a dust washing banquet for you. You are not the protagonist What else do you eat? "


    Chen Chen''s sharp sight across Chen Feng is a warning.


    Chen Feng turned his mouth, but he was still gloating.


    "Dad, are you angry?" Chen Jianming knows why.


    Chen Qishan sneered, "I think my performance has been very obvious."


    Chen Shen shrugged his shoulders, let go of Chen Qishan and took his chopsticks. Looking at the table top turning vegetables automatically, he picked out the Phoenix eyes and went to pick his favorite dishes.


    "Well Delicious


    Chen Yi was content to enjoy, "for more than a year, I have been in the mountains and forests, either compressed biscuits or wild fruits, or original ecological barbecue without seasoning Every day I dream of that as a table dish. "


    Chen Qishan''s face had begun to crack, and the pain in his eyes was almost uncontrollable.


    However, for the sake of face and anger, still hold back.


    Chen Jian didn''t care about him, but he told everyone to start.


    But one by one are used to enjoying. The dishes on this table have been up for a long time, and they have been cold for a long time. Although Chen Qishan does not say anything, they do not want to move in their hearts.


    Chen Chen has no mind to care about the family''s mind. What he eats is called Fengshengshuiqi


    From time to time also praised how good the taste is, how much she enjoyed eating.


    Chen Feng is counting down in his heart His eyes and Chen Chen pick.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Chen Qishan couldn''t hold back.


    "Let the people in the restaurant make a table again. It''s cold. Don''t spoil your stomach."


    Chen Qishan looked at his baby daughter with heartache. He couldn''t understand. How could such a smart and beautiful daughter be abducted to the ditch?!


    Chen Feng quietly gave Chen Dan a thumbs up, a face of admiration.


    In this family, Chen Kai is the only one who can subdue Chen Qishan.


    Unfortunately, Chen''s "heart" is not in this home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Shaochen put the food on the table, Li Xiaoyue just came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    The wet hair has a few drops of water in the hair tip gradually condensation, and then the bath robe will absorb the water drops


    There was a flush on her cheek.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or because I just had a bath


    Neck, there is a faint kiss, showing the charm of ambiguous.


    "Come and eat." Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue with a smile, his eyes are too deep to see the end.


    Li Xiaoyue''s body is a little sour. No matter how elegant a man is when he wears clothes, he will liberate his nature when he goes to bed!


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue standing in place, his face gradually blurred, did not know what he was thinking.


    With a smile on his lips, he stepped forwardLi Xiaoyue was in Mo Shaochen''s approach, suddenly surprised, "you..."


    "Not hungry after all that exercise?" Mo Shaochen asked with a frivolous eyebrow.


    "Teng", Li Xiaoyue''s face suddenly red.


    When Mo Shaochen saw it, he could not help holding Li Xiaoyue''s waist with both hands and gently kissing on her forehead, "Xiaoyue, we are all adults, eh?"


    "I..."


    "I like your shyness," Mo Shaochen''s voice became hoarse again, "but I hope you accept me."


    Li Xiaoyue dropped his eyes at the corner of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "I have accepted you..."


    Because it''s you, I want to abandon all the past and be with you.


    Just because it''s you!


    Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue''s shoulder with one hand and held her in his arms. His chin rubbed gently on her hair, "move here, live with me How about that? "


    Li Xiaoyue listened to the heartbeat of Mo Shaochen, his face was very hot.


    She didn''t speak, just nodded gently in Mo Shaochen''s arms


    When people get along with each other, one takes the initiative and the other only needs to respond Often, things get easier.


    The next day, the summer sun hung in the sky early.


    Mo Shaochen sent Li Xiaoyue to the law firm, "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Just let Chu ran order takeout." Li Xiaoyue looked at the briefcase whether the documents with Qi said.


    "Something." Mo Shaochen spoke lightly.


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen suspiciously, "the case should be no problem for the time being?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and laughed. He didn''t explain. He just stopped by the side of Yue''s law firm. "Anyway, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Li Xiaoyue see obstinate however, also did not affectation smile nod, "good..." Pause. "You drive carefully."


    "Yes." Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "after all, I''m not alone now."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, then he reacted. His face turned red unconsciously and got out of the car in a hurry


    The location of the heart is the same as the war drum. Li Xiaoyue doesn''t know. It turns out She has a chance to be like a little girl, because she is in love and has palpitations.


    But


    Li Xiaoyue to the pace of the law firm some hesitation under the slow.


    What''s up with him?


    I have to come and eat with her at noon?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Li Xiaoyue didn''t think it through, so he didn''t think about it.


    Anyway, at noon.


    Time flies in the busy, twinkling of an eye, to noon.


    "Sister Yue, we''re going to order takeout. What do you have for lunch today?" Chu ran asked at the door.


    Li Xiaoyue has been looking at the information on the computer, "don''t worry about me..."


    Chu Ran''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "Eh, sister Yue, do you want to come over?"


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Chu ran, who is full of gossip. He admits generously, "what do you think?"


    "Tut..." Chu ran rubs to the desk. "Sister Yue, according to Mo Bian''s characteristic of sticking to her hands, I think you will be taken down soon?"


    It''s been taken down


    Li Xiaoyue didn''t want to think about it, so an idea came into his mind.


    "Sister Yue, why are you so red?" Chu ran nodded his head clearly Have you been taken down? "


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly came back to himself. Before he spoke, Chu ran asked with a smile: "sister Yue, what step have you and Mo Bian done?"


    "What step?" Li Xiaoyue asked reflexively.


    "Haha, it is..." Chu Ran''s eyebrows fluttered, and the thief asked Holding hands, kissing, or Hum, hum... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue already understood Chu Ran''s meaning, "we..."


    "Wow Chu ran suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned. He saw Chu ran around the desk and came up to her. Without saying a word, he got to her neck


    "Sister Yue, are you kissing?" Chu ran got up with a shock and said, "I didn''t expect that Mo Bian was such a Mo Bian!"


    "In my opinion, once a relationship has been established, we must go straight in to be stable!"


    Suddenly, there was a low, smooth voice.


    Li Xiaoyue and Chu ran both look at the door of the office


    I saw Mo Shaochen standing there indifferent, as if, just words are their illusion, not what he said.


    Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red in an instant. Chu ran blushed because of what he had just said.


    "Don''t Mo Bian... " Chu ran greets with a grin.


    "Why are you so early?" Li Xiaoyue looked for words, trying to break the embarrassment.


    Mo Shaochen motioned Li Xiaoyue to go, "I don''t intend to live together illegally."


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue looks confused. His first reaction is to take a look at Chu ran and think in his heart that the gossip girl has to pester her to death.


    "Hiss..." But Chu ran sucked it upside down.


    She is not thinking of the same channel as Li Xiaoyue, or she is a bystander.


    He looks at Li Xiaoyue vaguely, and Chu ran gives a clear look.


    "If I go out first, I won''t delay Mo Bian and his sister Yue to do serious business..." Chu ran waves hands with Mo Shaochen and goes out of the office.


    Li Xiaoyue sighed, "headache!"


    When Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue, he knew that she didn''t understand what he said.


    "Let''s go..." Li Xiaoyue took the bag and went out with Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen started the car, Li Xiaoyue did not ask where to eat.


    Waiting for the car to stop downstairs, she frowned, subconsciously asked: "today back to my home cooking?"


    Mo Shaochen was amused by Li Xiaoyue, "what do you think?"


    He loosened his seat belt. "Although you are an adult, you can live together. I personally think it needs to be legal."


    Li Xiaoyue stare big eyes, this just reacts to come over, Mo Shaochen office that sentence "illegal cohabitation" what meaning?


    But


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, "if I don''t understand wrong, are you going to register with me to get married?"


    "Otherwise?" Mo Shaochen gently supported the steering wheel with his arm.


    "That''s it?" Li Xiaoyue opened the corner of his mouth, feeling a little stuffy.


    Mo Shaochen almost saw through Li Xiaoyue''s mind, but he didn''t say anything, just motioned her to get out of the car.


    Li Xiaoyue felt as if something had been added to Li Xiaoyue''s mind. Seeing Mo Shaochen get off the car, she also loosened her safety belt and got out of the car


    After so much, it''s not the age of a little girl.


    Li Xiaoyue knows that the marriage certificate is the heart of protection for her now.


    But Why some empty heart?!


    Li Xiaoyue quietly and Mo Shaochen into the elevator, press their own floor.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Just at the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Xiaoyue glanced at Mo Shaochen. Seeing that he had already stepped out, he couldn''t say what it was like in his heart.


    Take the household register to register with him?


    This is what she wants, but what is missingLi Xiaoyue takes out the key from the bag and opens the door silently.


    Li Xiaoyue, it''s not your wishful thinking to marry him and know that he also likes you In fact, you should be satisfied.


    Li Xiaoyue twists the key and pushes the door open Walked in.


    Suddenly


    Li Xiaoyue stood in the same place.


    Surprised, she opened her mouth slightly and looked at the pink, blue and red balloons scattered all over the house. For a while, she didn''t know how to react


    She subconsciously walked in and looked around.


    Where the living room leads to the bedroom, there is a huge flower wall. Among the blue roses, there is "Mary me" inlaid with gold powder!


    On the tea table, there is a big bunch of red roses. On one side, there is also a file bag and a black gilded jewelry box.


    Loss and shock, two kinds of huge contrast mood filled Li Xiaoyue''s nerve, for a time, she forgot to respond.


    Mo Shaochen went through the balloons all over the ground and took the jewelry box and bouquet on the table.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at him dully, and saw him gazing at himself affectionately. After handing her the bouquet, he knelt on one knee


    Mo Shaochen opens the jewelry box and takes out the diamond ring


    The five carat diamond ring shines brightly in the sunlight.


    "Xiaoyue, will you marry me?" Mo Shaochen said softly, "no matter whether the future life is smooth or rough, let me accompany you Go down together


    Li Xiaoyue''s nose instantly sour, eyeground is stained with a layer of water mist.


    She looked down at Mo Shaochen and sniffed, "how could you have my key..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes and laughed. Then he raised his eyes and gazed at Li Xiaoyue, "he took it from Xiaojie." Pause. "But shouldn''t you agree to my proposal now?"


    Li Xiaoyue chuckled and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "I have no reason to disagree..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I just thought, no proposal, although lost, but I still want to go with you to get the certificate."


    Mo Shaochen got up and put the ring on Li Xiaoyue and hugged her, "how can you get the certificate with me and with a feeling of loss?"


    He turned his face and gave Li Xiaoyue a kiss on the cheek.


    "Every woman should give the rest of her life to another man with the most expectation and beautiful mood..." Mo Shaochen said softly, "and a man should use the best of everything to welcome the woman who has gone through life with him!"


    Li Xiaoyue''s heart was touched instantly.


    She doesn''t ask for the vigorous love like Mo Mo, she just wants a man who can understand her and accompany her


    And that man is exactly what she loves.


    "Sign this..." Mo Shaochen let Li Xiaoyue go and took out the agreement in the file bag on the tea table.


    "What?" Li Xiaoyue frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Mo Shaochen looks at Li Xiaoyue deeply, "prenuptial agreement..."


    Li Xiaoyue frowned more tightly.


    They are lawyers and know more than most people the importance of a prenuptial agreement.


    I know it''s one thing. When I need to sign Li Xiaoyue found that he was a little uncomfortable.


    Taking the pen, Li Xiaoyue didn''t look at the content and signed at the back.


    "Not at all?" Mo Shaochen asked with a smile, "I''m not afraid of any hidden terms in me and sell you?"


    Li Xiaoyue smiles and shakes his head, "if you go to that step, I''m afraid nothing will matter..."


    If the heart is broken, what else is worth caring about?!


    "Fool..." Mo Shaochen chuckled and took Li Xiaoyue into his arms again. He said softly, "Xiaoyue, we are no longer young, and we have no impulse to be crazy."


    Li Xiaoyue was held by Mo Shaochen, and his lips closed. He felt a kind of unspeakable warmth in his heart.


    "You give me you," Mo Shaochen said slowly with a smile in his mouth. "I give you everything I have."


    "Well?" Li Xiaoyue looks up slightly.


    "You trust me when you give you to me..." Mo Shaochen gently let go of Li Xiaoyue, "and all my things, stocks, investments, real estate and all fixed assets under my name are handed over to you, just to make you feel more secure."


    Women are in charge of men''s finances, sometimes not because they covet the money.


    Instead, women are inherently insecure, especially those who have been hurt.


    I''m going to get married soon. That''s a lifetime.


    Mo Shaochen knows very well that if he marries a person, he hopes it will be a lifetime They don''t separate.


    Give all his wealth to Xiao Yue, just tell her that he has confidence in their feelings.


    Also ask her to their future, not humble, full of hope under confidence


    Their eyes are opposite. At that moment, no words can calm each other. Maybe Only when we have each other can we tell the most romantic feelings.


    "Click" and the camera stops


    Under the red background, Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen smile sweetly.


    When the steel seal is covered, the bright red marriage certificate is handed over to two people, it represents the sacred and inviolable marriage.


    "When the case in your hands is over, I will go abroad with you to see your parents..." Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and went out, "well, propose marriage!"


    "All the marriage certificates have been obtained..."


    "We can take it as no lead," Mo Shaochen opened the door and looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile. "Anyway, we still want to fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s mouth twitched, "elder martial brother, don''t you think our procedure is wrong?"


    "How?" Mo Shaochen raised eyebrows, "we are in love within marriage."


    "But my parents..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me!" Mo Shaochen eyes light deep looking at Li Xiaoyue, secluded mouth, "and, you don''t hope the wedding can be in maple leaf red time?"


    Li Xiaoyue''s face surprised Mo Shaochen, "you know?"


    "If you care, you will know." Mo Shaochen motioned to Li Xiaoyue to get on the bus, "I can''t wait to confirm our relationship, so that you can fall in love with me without any worries..."


    Li Xiaoyue nose a little sour, take in the hand of the marriage certificate, hot hand but warm her heart.


    He knew her past, and now, as he said


    With this marriage certificate, she may really have no worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Leeds.


    Morning time, in people''s lazy pace, always shows a kind of surface peace.


    Jian Mo holds a bunch of pink stars in her hand, looks at k elder sister who looks slightly better, and puts the flowers aside with a smile.


    "Ah Chen and the doctor went to talk about your second operation. I''ll come to see you first." Jane Mo said, pulling the chair aside and sitting down.


    Sister K is silent, just looking at Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen and I went back to London by train in the afternoon..." Jian Mo continued, "I wanted to wait for you to finish the operation, but..." She shrugged. "It doesn''t look good."


    "Are you here to show off with me?" Sister K asked coldly.


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head, "I don''t need to show off..."


    K elder sister''s eyes slightly Lin, corner of the mouth cold hiss pulled down.


    "What ah Chen and I have experienced is not something that words can understand." Jian Mo''s voice said quietly, "when I encounter problems, I will not doubt him, and he will not wronged me Sister K, between us, no one can insert any more. "


    After a pause, Jane raised her eyebrows and asked, "who do I need to show off with?"


    "Maybe everything would be different without you." There was a trace of emptiness in sister K''s voice.


    "Have you ever thought about it?" Jian Mo asked, "if not for me, Chen, is not him already?"Sister K suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Jian Mo smiles, "in fact, you know..."


    K elder sister''s hand slightly clenched next, did not speak.


    Jian Mo didn''t continue the topic, just chatted, and even changed the topic to ask Gu Beichen''s past


    Sister K knows.


    Without Jian Mo, Gu Beichen is not Gu Beichen now.


    Such feelings, they have long been integrated into one, why need other people''s attention to strengthen their love?!


    Liz back to London on the train, Jane Mo looking at the flying scenery, gently leaning on Gu Beichen''s shoulder


    "Chen, do you think Shaochen has finished Xiaoyue?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen put down the magazine in his hand, looked at the confused Jian Mo and thought about it slightly, "they are not small..."


    "Well?" Jian Mo did not understand the rise, looking at Gu Beichen in doubt.


    "How can I spend so much time?" Gu Beichen put out his long arm and took Jian Mo into his arms. "Since Shaochen is fully prepared, he will not allow his proposal to fail."


    He said, thin lip edge son shallow Yang light smile, "besides, Xiao Yue so want to stand beside Shaochen, this opportunity How can you refuse with affectation? "


    Gu Beichen''s words just dropped, and the prompt tone of wechat message came from Jian Mo''s mobile phone.


    Jian Mo takes out and opens it. Seeing the message from Li Xiaoyue, she opens it in a hurry


    All of a sudden, the bright red book photo came into view.


    "Ah


    Jian Mo exclaimed, causing the attention of the people in the carriage. She quickly and apologetically nodded with everyone, then handed the mobile phone to Gu Beichen


    "Shaochen''s speed is no one else..." Jane Mo''s face was excited, and she was even more excited than getting her marriage certificate.


    Although, when she got the certificate, it was a form, and there was really nothing to be excited about.


    Gu Beichen smiles, not surprisingly.


    Jane Mo has a sour nose, "husband, I suddenly feel very satisfactory..."


    Gu Beichen took hold of Jian Mo and gently rubbed her hand with the other hand. The voice was magnetic and said softly, "everything will be perfect."


    "Well..."


    Jian Mo nods in Gu Beichen''s arms and looks at the fleeting scenery outside the window, with faint tears.


    Xiao Yue finally stood by Mo Shaochen''s side, her rebirth, her happiness It was also hard won.


    Suddenly


    The sight of Jian Mo suddenly stagnates.


    Outside the window, there is a sunflower field


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen feels the rigidity of the man in his arms, and asks with concern.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight is still stupefied to look out of the window, but, to sunflower field already can''t see.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo gets up, slightly frowns at Gu Beichen and says, "I suddenly want to go to Mo palace to have a look..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, a pair of ink pupil deep looking at Jian mo Deep in the eyes, there is a slight worry.


    Jane foam mouth astringent smile, lying on the shoulder of Gu Beichen, slowly opened his mouth: "Chen, I''m ok."


    Gu Beichen hugs Jian Mo and whispers in his throat.


    "I just saw a sunflower, and suddenly I thought of the ink palace..." Jian Mo''s voice, there is a touch of sadness, but, it will not be very strong, "at that time, I would like to give you my sunflower seeds planted there."


    "Well..." Gu Beichen has been gently responding.


    "I will think about Diem''s leaving, but I won''t be entangled."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered again.


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth, rubbed her head on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, took her mobile phone, and sent a wechat to Li Xiaoyue: Xiaoyue, the transformation from a best friend to a relative, we have been the driving force of each other in our life, starting together towards happiness


    "If we want to go, we can go and have a look." Gu Beichen opens his mouth slowly when Jian Mo sends out wechat.


    Jian Mo raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. He dropped his eyes in time.


    "I don''t reject it. If you can face it..." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little quiet.


    To put down the best performance is to face it.


    They will usher in another child, he does not want mor''s heart a little bit can not put down, and cause pressure.


    "Good." Jane blinked her eyes.


    The train is flying, passing scenery is along the way, will change, but will not change!


    For a while, the sea breeze came, and the sunflowers rolled like waves.


    Green leaves, orange flower plate, in the sun, swing out a wonderful


    "Stone, here you are Star held a small bunch of grapes in his hand, pulled out one, and put it into Shi Shaoqin''s mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin grinned and chewed, but all of a sudden, his beautiful face was slightly coagulated, and his long and narrow eyes were filled with strange emotions.


    "Delicious!" Star smiles and nods.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "did you eat it?"


    Star shook his head. In the eyes of the black crystal, all of them were smiling. He pulled another one to Shi Shaoqin and said, "all to the stone!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth hook spoiled smile, the heart has been softened by star, where also tube grapes are sour?!


    The joy of star feeding Shi Shaoqin here is that the grape is sweeter than honey, except for the first one


    "I think my teeth are going to be sour..."


    Xiao Siyue "sizzling slip" under, sour is swallowing down, "qinshao is how a pair of sweet to eat those grapes in the heart?"


    "As long as it''s given by star, I guess Qin Shao thinks it''s delicious..." Carney didn''t know what was going on in his hand, he said casually.


    Xiao Siyue swallowed uncontrollably and looked at Shi juexi, "Jue Shao, you are too bad..."


    Shi juexi just looked at the sunflower flower bed, a feed, a person of size, become thoughtful


    That grape, star just gave him to eat one, very sour.


    He asked star to feed the stone. Sure enough, Shaoqin ate calmly


    In fact, he is a little worried about star. The better Shaoqin treats him, the more worried he is.


    Everything has two sides. For Shaoqin, it is a good thing to make him soft hearted, but it has also become the biggest weakness.


    As far as star is concerned, if it can keep such a beautiful life all the time, it is afraid that in such an environment, after all


    Stone Jue Xi sighed and walked over.


    At the right time, star has fed a small bunch of sour grapes to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Wash your hands, eh?" Shi Shaoqin looks at the sticky hands of star.


    Seeing that Shi Shaoqin had eaten all of them, star nodded happily and ran to the castle


    When the whole fruit is ready to sink in Shiqin castle, who is going to sink


    "It''s the kitchen..." The servant''s face was bitter gourd, and some of them wanted to cry without tears, and said in a low voice, "the grapes are used in the kitchen for juice and side dishes, not for eating Young master, he, he wants to take No one dares to Dare to stop... "


    The servant stammered and hawed, and at the end of the day, he wanted to die.


    "Star gave me one, I asked to bring it to you..."


    Shi Jue Xi''s voice sounded soft and timely. He motioned to the servant to step back first. Then he looked at Shi Shaoqin in a funny way, "I just saw that you were not very happy with your food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s face became darker.


    "If you don''t like it, you can refuse it."


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly and walked to the castle.


    What Jue Xi thinks in his mind, he knows very wellAnd pet star, he thought, he likes it!


    "Let''s go ahead and let star not touch such sour things in the future..." Shi Shaoqin gave a cold account.


    It doesn''t matter if he eats. Star''s teeth are all full, which is not good for him.


    "Shaoqin, children have children''s curiosity, don''t you think Isn''t it good for star to be protected like that? " Shi Jue Xi turns to look at Shi Shaoqin and asks in a coagulative voice.


    Shi Shaoqin looked back a little, and without saying anything, he walked inside


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He did not stop. He took out his eyes and answered the phone after calling.


    "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen wants to come into the Mo palace."


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned and stopped his steps. He looked slightly at the star who had washed his hands.


    What did Beichen think of, or what do you want to know?


    "Block the ink palace," Shi Shaoqin replied coldly, "no one is allowed to get close to it except for necessities."


    "Yes


    "Keep an eye on his movements at any time. If you have any intention to enter the Mo palace, you can report it at any time..." Shi Shaoqin finished his command and hung up the phone.


    If you just want to come and have a look, Beichen will not be as tough as last time.


    If you get tough, it seems He might have found star.


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, showing a deep light


    ¡­¡­


    The night of Los Angeles came quietly after a busy day.


    "Brother Yu, it is said that Chen Zhen will start to inspect the branches in the Eastern District tomorrow..." Qiao Rui a face bitter force, "it is said that the first one is here."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ll do it to you..." Ye Chenyu evil spirit smile, "we are brothers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Rui and the people who change clothes hear it, suddenly a burst of wail diffuses.


    Ye Chenyu looked at everyone''s sad look of "how can we get such a captain?" he drove away from the SWAT team with a happy mood and stopped when he passed the blues.


    The blues is located in the luxurious business district, which always gives people a feeling of precipitation.


    After stopping the car, ye Chenyu enters the blues and greets the bartender


    "Brother Yu, a batch of wine has just arrived today. There are some good ones. Would you like to have a try?"


    Ye Chenyu sat lazily on the high chair in front of the bar, "what did you enter or did you buy from Beichen?"


    "It''s from the boss..."


    "That must be tasted." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and became more and more evil.


    The bar snapped its fingers and turned to get the wine.


    At the right time


    Chen Zhen stepped in with high-heeled sandals, a white shoulder collar shirt, seven point khaki trousers, curled hair, and haughty steps


    Ye Chenyu''s boring sight deviates from the past, and doesn''t know whether it''s inertia or what. Chen Jian also looks at it, and the two immediately face each other.


    Just at a glance, the flash of light and flint formed a layer of aperture between them, as if they were ready to fight at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Chen Jian didn''t expect to meet Ye Chenyu in the blues. There was a trace of examination on his proud and delicate face.


    Blues is a famous wine gathering place in Los Angeles. I heard that the boss behind the scenes is the emperor''s Gu Beichen.


    Just this tone, the things here can be imagined to be treasures.


    Naturally, the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Nowadays, the apparent income of civil servants is transparent.


    Even if there are undercover wine here, ye Chenyu is not enough


    Well, for him, maybe it''s just drinking.


    What a coincidence Of course, ye Chenyu could see what Chen Zhen was thinking.


    His mouth is hooked with the usual ruffian evil smile, a pair of eyes, take back just provocation, a bit more evil.


    "To meet you here is really "Clever!" Chen''s voice was awe inspiring.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, but did not speak with a smile.


    Just in time, the bartender came over with two wine bottles and a cup in his hand.


    "Brother Yu, I found you a favorite..."


    The bartender frowned, put down the glass and red wine bottle, and handed another wine to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu took it, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, "Rose Brut..." He was surprised and then laughed, "it seems that there are many good things this time."


    "Yes, the boss did it himself. How could something bad come back?" The bartender snapped his fingers and started to open another bottle of red wine.


    He poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Ye Chenyu. Then he raised his eyebrow and said, "Chateau 1990."


    Ye Chenyu takes it. First, he shakes the glass, looks at the glass of red wine, and then sniffs it under his nose


    His action is casual, which is full of the charm of the wild.


    "How about it?" Asked the bartender.


    Ye Chenyu nodded and tasted the liquor. At the same time, the side of his mouth overflowed with evil smile and said, "the good year of Chateau and the unique brewing technology, what else can I find fault with?"


    The bartender picks eyebrows and nods, and agrees very much.


    Chen Yi walked over and said, "Chateau 1990, this cup is worth at least two or three thousand yuan, and rose Brut..."


    She picked up the unopened rose Brut and flipped it. Then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu. "This kind of sparkling wine in China needs about 21 bottles."


    The implication is that ye Chenyu has spent almost two-thirds of his salary in this instant.


    Ye Chenyu is still smiling, but he doesn''t have to explain.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to explain


    "This beautiful woman is very eye-catching..." The bartender stood on the bar and asked with a smile.


    Chen looked at the bartender and said, "I''ve just returned home. My friend introduced me."


    "Do you know brother Yu?" The bartender raises his eyebrows and looks at Ye Chenyu.


    "A one-sided relationship..." Chen Chen sat down on a high chair beside him, still turning rose Brut in his hand.


    "You like it. Give it to you?" Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Chen''s smile at the corner of her mouth is totally skin smile, flesh does not smile, her eyes gradually deepen looking at Ye Chenyu and asked: "quite willing to..." She sneered. "You send me, are you sure your economy can afford it?"


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile deepened and he looked at the bartender.


    "It''s OK. Brother Yu is on credit here..." The bartender says with a smile, "he sends you, he signs the bill."


    "Credit?" Chen suddenly frowned and looked at the bartender.


    The bartender nodded and said with a smile, "brother Yu said that later, he would like to find a rich woman to support him. He would like to pay the bill when he found the rich woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth immediately twitched uncontrollably. Looking at Ye Chenyu''s eyes, he was obviously somewhat contemptuous, "you really have ideas!"


    "Flattering!" Ye Chenyu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took Chen''s words as praise.


    Chen Xun snorted coldly, put down rose Brut in his hand, and got out of the high chair. "You can give me wine with your future woman, but I have no face to take it..."


    Coldly put down a word, Chen turned and went to the wine tasting area inside


    "Tut Tut," said the bartender, looking at Chen''s cool and proud back, "I said, brother Yu, this woman seems to have some opinions on you?"


    "I''m the boss, don''t you think?" Ye Chenyu said, shaking his glass gently.


    The bartender immediately looked at Ye Chenyu in surprise and opened his mouth. After a long time, he grinned and said, "I''ll go. Will it not be good for you if I just joked like that?"


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile, slightly turned the high chair to look at Chen, because she had a problem with me¡°¡­¡­¡± The bartender said, "well, you deliberately let her misunderstand."


    "What misunderstanding?" Ye Chenyu took back his sight. "I was determined to find a rich woman to settle the bill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bartender is speechless and choking.


    The wine Ye Chenyu drinks here is free from the boss, OK


    "Don''t worry, if I really look for a rich woman, Beichen will certainly look for the money I want me to drink." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows, took a red wine cup, and also got off the high chair.


    As he walked towards the wine tasting area, he said in a lazy voice, "take rose Brut and give it to the woman later."


    "If you give it away, you have to accept it..."


    "That''s your business!" Ye Chenyu looked back at the bartender with a bitter face, squeezed his eyes and said, "I''m going to molest my boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bartender is speechless again.


    Of course, ye Chenyu didn''t really go to tease Chen Dan. He just took his glass and went to Gu Beichen''s exclusive area


    "Romannee conti, public areas certainly don''t exist..."


    "What do you mean?" Chen is light.


    The bartender shrugged. "There should be one in the boss''s private cellar, but..."


    Chen Chen frowned and understood the bartender''s meaning.


    Private places are naturally not open to the outside world.


    However, the annual output of romannee conti she is looking for is too low to buy even if she has money.


    But she had to find this to coax her father!


    Ye Chenyu stopped his steps and looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    Less before the domineering, this moment of her, the beautiful face full of pride, obviously some loss and hesitation.


    "How can I get this wine from a private cellar?" Chen Chen asked.


    "Friends of the boss," the bartender said with a smile, "or friends of the boss''s friends!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Chen frowned.


    She doesn''t know Gu Beichen, but Gu Beichen''s friends She doesn''t know either!


    Just when Chen Zhen sighed helplessly, thinking about how to coax Chen Qishan back, his wrist was suddenly caught


    Under Chen''s crisis consciousness, he instinctively twists his wrist, grabs Ye Chenyu with the other hand and turns his wrist


    When he broke free of his wrist, he waved his fist at Ye Chenyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Ye Chenyu''s upper body fell back slightly. Chen''s fist almost crossed his face, and he could clearly feel the boxing style.


    The bartender is surprised and stares at it. Unexpectedly, this woman can break away from ye Chenyu and fight back at the same time!


    Chen also a punch down, also see the person, she immediately cold face.


    "Tut, if you don''t agree with me, you''ll start fighting..." Ye Chenyu shook his head and said, "it''s hard for a woman to find a husband like this."


    Chen''s face gradually raised anger, she slightly congealed Phoenix eyes, a fierce across.


    "Do you believe it or not," Ye Chenyu leaned over slightly and said in an evil voice, "if you do it again, you will be asked to go out And never want to come into the blues again. "


    Chen suddenly clenched his hand.


    She is in the upper class in the end, although often not in the country, but before coming to the blues, or listen to friends in the circle mentioned here.


    Gu Beichen is here to relax. Naturally, no one can make trouble here.


    However, in the face of Ye Chenyu''s dislike, Chen felt that he had never met such a annoying man.


    "And Ye Chenyu got up slowly, looked at Chen with a smile and said, "in the near future, romannee conti, who can appear in Los Angeles, is estimated to be in blues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it shows the banter under the good play.


    Not only did not let Chen''s Qi disappear, but also let her add to block the fierce.


    Ye Chenyu felt that if he was going to fight with him, he would not tease her


    He handed his red wine cup to the smiling bartender, then grabbed Chen and walked on.


    This time, he did not give Chen Dan a chance to break free, and his strength was absolutely in place.


    "If you want romannee conti, put away your thorns." Ye Chenyu keeps pulling Chen Dan.


    Chen Zhen has not yet responded, people have been pulled into the private area by Ye Chenyu.


    More quiet environment, showing a steady under the random.


    Everywhere is full of man''s breath, which makes people have unspeakable sense of security


    "Here is..."


    "Private area of Gu Beichen." Ye Chenyu light mouth, then let go of Chen, "there is the entrance of the wine cellar."


    "How can you get in here?" Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu suspiciously.


    Ye Chenyu copied his pockets with both hands. "Chen Ju was born in a powerful family. I am a gangster It''s strange to know one or two friends? "


    "Oh, it''s not surprising that the gangsters know the emperor''s president!" Chen Xun dropped his words and didn''t say much. He went to the wine cellar.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders and suddenly felt that Chen Zhen was a little awkward.


    She is very proud, but, as if


    Ye Chenyu slightly tilted his head to ponder, and found that he could not find a particularly suitable word to describe.


    In a word, this woman will never be as tough as she shows!


    Ye Chenyu turns around and goes down the cellar.


    In Gu Beichen''s blues, one is an external wine cellar, the other is private.


    In private, most of them are treasures, and many on the market are hard to buy.


    Of course, some of my friends'' favorite drinks will be reserved


    Gu Beichen is a very difficult person.


    But once you make this friend, it''s definitely a blessing in your life


    Chen Jian''s fingers gently across the bottle, looking for romannee conti, and wondering Ye Chenyu in his mind.


    It seems that she needs to reexamine this talent.


    Lu Ju talked to her today and specifically mentioned Ye Chenyu


    A person who has been undercover for so many years and solved so many cases, but can still retire completely, she is very clear about this person''s ability.


    But obviously, his ability is not only in solving cases.


    "Ah..."


    In the dimly lit wine cellar, a figure suddenly flashed out. Chen Zhen was a woman. For a moment, she couldn''t turn around and was frightened.


    When he saw that it was Ye Chenyu, Chen felt that the reason why she bothered this man was that he was so careless that he seemed to see through everything.


    "So timid?"


    Ye Chenyu leaned on the wine cabinet with his arms around his chest. His eyes were joking, but he looked at Chen Yu deeply, "it''s not like the attribute of your overlord flower..."


    "Ye Chenyu, do you think it''s interesting to pretend to be evil in front of women?" Chen said with a heavy face, "or do you think it''s good to get close to me in private?"


    Ye Chenyu smile, "is every capable woman, will be as narcissistic as you?"


    Chen Zhen suddenly stares.


    "Or..." Ye Chenyu''s sight gradually became deeper and deeper Some of your innermost feelings can only be covered up with narcissism and pride? "With a Shua, Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t even need to think.


    Ye Chenyu''s body suddenly deviated, because the force was too big, the wine cabinet fluctuated slightly.


    "I can''t afford to do it here..." Ye Chenyu said in a lazy voice.


    Chen Jian sneered, "if it''s broken, I''ll pay for it!"


    Words fall, do not give ye Chenyu time to consider, a spin kick has been straight to attack Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t do anything. He just avoided


    Fortunately, the space of gubeichen wine cellar will not be very crowded. In fact, it will not have a great impact on two people.


    Ye Chenyu just didn''t expect that his words dug into Chen''s pain.


    You come and I go.


    Chen''s attack was swift and quick, without any hesitation. It didn''t look like a woman''s strength at all.


    Ye Chenyu began to dodge very easily, but soon, he reevaluated Chen.


    If we say that when rescuing, Chen Zhen''s action is quick and straightforward.


    Well, at this moment, she was full of angry moves. If ye Chenyu hadn''t been struggling for so many years, I''m afraid she would have fallen behind.


    Even so, ye Chenyu only evaded from the beginning, and now he has been forced to fight.


    "Bang" came


    Chen Yu stepped back to the wine cabinet and walked back to Chen Yeh.


    Fortunately, the wine cabinet only shook a few times, and did not fall down!


    However, ye Chenyu''s face suddenly twisted with the sour feeling of thin high heels falling on his abdomen


    "Damn it, Chen Fu, don''t think I don''t have to do my best to be afraid of you!" Ye Chenyu''s animal nature was immediately aroused.


    Chen Jian sneered and looked at Ye Chenyu with disdain.


    Ye Chenyu narrowed his eyes in an instant, got up and opened his posture


    Attack, defend, attack again Step back!


    Two people you come and I go, this moment, both sides have no mercy.


    Suddenly


    Chen Zhen lifted her legs and high-heeled shoes went directly to Ye Chenyu''s face


    Ye Chenyu slightly side, do not give Chen Chen back the opportunity of the foot, a hand caught her slender foot wrist.


    Chen Zhen''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his other foot is lifted by the strength of Ye Chenyu''s wrist. He hooks Ye Chenyu''s legs and feet in an attempt to take back the captured wrist.


    However, it''s too late to say it and come soon!


    The accident happened in an instant


    When Chen Jian wants to hook Ye Chenyu, ye Chenyu suddenly exerts force. She suddenly loses her gravity and does not fully grasp her strength


    At the moment Ye Chenyu fell to the ground, her whole person was also pulled down.


    The main thing is


    Ye Chenyu is lying on the ground, and Chen Zhen is sitting on his important part.


    What is sour?!


    Ye Chenyu felt that just kicking his abdomen with high-heeled shoes was nothing at all!


    At this moment, it is true


    Ye Chenyu''s face was extremely bad. Looking at Chen Zhen, he said: "so You like to hold men down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Chen''s posture is somewhat strange.


    She did not know what ye Chenyu''s words meant when her face suddenly cracked


    Just before she had time to react, "stab" came!


    Originally dead in the space, such a sound is particularly loud


    Ye Chenyu''s posture is lying on the ground with his eyes slightly drooping You can see where the sound comes from!


    Even though Chen''s clothes are luxury goods and of good quality, they can''t stand the fight just now and the large-scale split now, so that his pants are torn.


    Embarrassment and embarrassment spread in an instant


    Ye Chenyu did not see the exact source of Chu''s disaster, but heard a crackle.


    Chen Zhen used great force, this slap, directly to the side of Ye Chenyu''s face fan.


    Ye Chenyu only felt the whole cheek was hot, and there was a smell of fishy sweet in his mouth


    "Dirty!" He stood up, biting his teeth.


    However, because it was summer, and there was no coat to cover it up, Chen was in a dilemma


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and swallowed. His teeth broke the flesh wall of his mouth, and the astringent blood gas was swallowed by him with saliva.


    He did not stand up, nor did the sour energy of his lower body pass away.


    Ye Chenyu turned his head slowly, and his tongue licked the place where he was broken by his teeth. His sight was cold and looked at Chen.


    "Fight, you want to fight!" Ye Chenyu said coldly, "how can you expect me to take responsibility in the end?"


    The words of cold hiss are full of sarcasm. While ye Chenyu sits up, he touches his left cheek which has been beaten.


    Damn it


    The first slap in my life was dumped by a woman!


    Ye Chenyu thought more and more, looking at Chen''s angry face, sneered.


    Chen Jian clenched his teeth tightly. In his eyes, he burst out fierce but embarrassed sight


    She didn''t move.


    Her pants are torn. How can she get out of here?!


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s embarrassment, but he wanted to face again. He snorted coldly and stood up


    "Women, it''s better to be gentle." Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen Chen, turned around and said coldly, "wait


    Chen did not move, but his eyes were slightly red.


    Fortunately, the light in the cellar is not very bright because of the temperature control.


    Ye Chenyu came back after a while with a man''s shirt in his hand.


    "Here it is Ye Chenyu handed the shirt to Chen Dan, "new."


    Chen Jian didn''t answer, just a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu saw that Chen Zhen didn''t answer for a long time. He turned his eyes secretly and said, "I haven''t glared at you yet. You''ve got to stare first.".


    Can want to return to think, ye Chenyu after all can''t be in such embarrassment, and Chen Dan a woman about what.


    He stepped forward, unfolded his shirt and took his sleeve. He planned to put his shirt on Chen''s waist


    "Do you still want to fight?" Chen Chen''s nerves are a little tense. At the same time, he has raised his fist.


    Ye Chenyu sneered coldly. With a big hand, he twisted Chen''s arm to the back


    At the same time, he didn''t give her a chance to resist and put her on the side of the wine cabinet.


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Chen''s teeth clenched with impatience.


    "Women are women..." Ye Chenyu cold hum, "in addition to bravado, what can there be?"


    At the same time, ye Chenyu has let go of Chen Gu''s hand and put on his shirt from the back to the front


    Then the sleeve of the shirt was tied on Chen''s slender waist!


    Chen''s movements were suddenly a little stiff. She lowered her lower lip and scratched a complex emotion under her eyes.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her, coldly withdrew his sight and went to the other side of the wine cellar. Within a minute, he came back with a bottle of romannee conti in his hand.


    "You can go now..." Ye Chenyu said indifferently, "remember to pay the bill outside!"


    He took a deep look at Chen, turned around and took the lead to go outside the wine cellar.


    As he walked, he felt his left face. He didn''t know what he was muttering


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu''s evil and ruffian figure, holding the red wine hand, and gradually grasped it.


    The night wind blows slowly through the open shed


    Chen Zhen stops at the intersection of the red light, and his sight subconsciously deviates and falls on the co pilot.


    A bottle of romannee conti and a bottle of rose Brut!


    "This bottle of rose Brut was sent to you by brother Yu," the bartender said directly when he saw Chen Yu''s refusal. "Brother Yu said not to accept it. This bottle of romannee conti is not for sale."Chen looked back at the private area, but because of the angle, she couldn''t see anything.


    "I''ll buy it myself..." Chen Zhen withdrew his sight.


    "Sorry, this bottle is Yuge''s wine. It can''t be sold twice!" The bartender shrugged. "You either accept the gift or Romannee conti gives up


    Finally, conee grabs her wallet and checks out.


    "Didi..."


    Chen suddenly regained consciousness, looked back at the car urged by his eyes, saw the green light, and quickly started the car to leave.


    Because of the small episode in the wine cellar, Chen Shen also did not have the mind to go back to coax Chen Qishan.


    She went back to her apartment downtown, put the wine on the bar, kicked off her shoes and walked to the bathroom


    When he untied the men''s shirt tied on his waist, Chen''s movements gradually stopped.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled the scene before the last pants cracking in the wine cellar.


    At that time


    What did ye Chenyu say?!


    "It turns out that you like to press men down!"


    Chen''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was even more uncontrollable.


    She didn''t realize she was sitting on him because her pants were cracked Where?


    Chen felt that the position of his heart was trembling.


    Although she is not very heavy, she can sit down with great strength, and When she slapped him, she even more Crush it!


    Chen''s face is more and more hot, so dignified atmosphere, she did a more embarrassing thing and did not know it!


    "Dirty!"


    Chen said angrily, throwing his shirt into the washing machine and opening the shower.


    However, she tried to throw all the problems to Ye Chenyu''s "obscene" thought, but finally found that her face was even hotter


    Intoxicated by the night, people are slightly drunk.


    Ye Chenyu from the refrigerator to find ice, wrapped in cloth, looking at the mirror that clear five fingerprints, suddenly frown.


    "Is this woman still a woman?"


    Ye Chenyu Tucao said, he began to make complaints about the swelling of his face with ice. "Can I see anyone tomorrow?"


    Ye Chenyu has a headache.


    It''s like this When I go back tomorrow, I can''t help being laughed at by those kids?!


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight in the mirror. While applying his face, he decided whether he would like to patrol directly tomorrow or not. He would not return to the special police force.


    It''s just a pity that he summed up well, but get the opposite of what one wants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Mo palace.


    Dinner was laid out on the table, mostly according to star''s taste.


    Although, he can not eat a few.


    "No sit!" Star''s tender voice came from her face. After looking at the baby stool, she pointed to the big chair and laughed at Shi Shaoqin.


    Star itself is very beautiful, big eyes, black pupil, skin white and pink tender.


    At this moment, everyone has only one idea.


    Who can bear to refuse his request?!


    What''s more, Shi Shaoqin, who is "obedient" to star!


    "Good."


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s small head and put him on the chair beside him, "however, be good, or go back to the baby''s stool."


    Star''s small hands excitedly patted the dining table. Because of his height, most of his head was under the table, which was funny.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles helplessly. He moves the chair forward and asks star to kneel on the chair. In this way, his small head is over the table.


    Star became more and more excited, as if he was an adult just like Shi Shaoqin and them


    "Yes!"


    Star''s eyes were shining, holding a spoon and pointing to a dish of stewed food, he grinned and began to smile at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin personally made stewed rice for star. Before he finished, his mobile phone began to vibrate.


    He didn''t care. He just put star''s risotto in his small bowl, put it before and after star''s noodles, and then picked up his mobile phone.


    Looking at the call, Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. After glancing at star, he got up to answer the phone


    "The ink palace has been sealed again?" Gu Beichen''s deep voice came.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son light sneer, "recently, you seem to like to block the ink palace."


    "What?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is light. "Is it strange that the ink palace is blocked?"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was deep, and then he began to speak quietly: "mor''er wants to pass..."


    "If she wants to stay in Mo palace, she can!" There is a trace of danger in Shi Shaoqin''s voice.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "Shaoqin!"


    "Some things are past, but you can guarantee that..." Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and slowly said the second half of the sentence She won''t collapse because she saw where it happened? "


    Gu Beichen is silent.


    "If you still want to bring her, I''ll..."


    "Bang!"


    "Hiss..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were tight and frowned. It seemed that there was a sound of something falling on the ground. Before he heard it clearly, Shi Shaoqin had already hung up the phone.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of crying reverberated in the dining room, all of them were trembling, looking at the star who fell down on the ground


    Just after a heavy ring, star almost didn''t come up, and everyone''s faces turned white in an instant.


    Fortunately, when Shi Shaoqin strode over, star choked up in one breath. Suddenly, he began to cry.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star. His beautiful face was full of remorse.


    "Darling, don''t cry Stone is not good Well? "


    Shi Shaoqin is in a panic. He kneels on the ground, comforts star, and looks at the instant swelling of his forehead. The whole person becomes sad because of self blame.


    "The stone is not good..."


    "Good, huh?"


    Shi Shaoqin coaxes star. He wants to touch star''s forehead, but he doesn''t dare to touch it.


    "Go to the doctor..." Shi Shaoqin looked at the servants at a loss with anger on his face.


    All of a sudden, the servant was in a hurry to go to the doctor. In the whole restaurant, because of star''s wrestling, he made a mess.


    Stone Jue Xi came in, asked the servant about the situation, and walked over.


    On star''s small face, because of the pain and grievance, the tears are big and big.


    This should be star''s first fall. I used to fall when I learned to walk, but I would never fall so hard.


    "In fact, the growth of children, these are inevitable..." Shi Jue Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin''s face which was tense because of self blame and said, "we have grown up stumbling and bumping."


    "It''s not the same!" Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and said, "star''s health is not completely good..."


    Shi Jue Xi frowned, "Shaoqin, don''t you think that you will cause the pressure of star''s growth instead?" He said in a deep voice, "children, for their parents, such a fall will hurt, will blame themselves However, they are also very clear that this is the growth of childrenShi Shaoqin''s face became more heavy.


    Stone Jue Xi drooped her eyes and gently wiped the tears on star''s cheek with her finger belly. Her voice was far-reaching: "Shaoqin, are you calm?"


    The atmosphere is a little dignified, the air is solidified.


    Star seems to feel the general, from crying to sobbing, tears hazy, looking at Shi Shaoqin pitifully.


    "The stone blows Wuwu... " Star''s small body is puffing.


    Shi Shaoqin''s tense facial lines gradually softened


    He bent over, gently blowing on star''s forehead, his hard heart at this moment, as if the recovery of the soft down.


    When the doctor came, he saw such a scene.


    That kind of picture is too beautiful, beautiful let them even have a kind of heartache feeling.


    It''s not that I love star, but I love that Shi Shaoqin, who covers all the softness with indifference


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, the next day.


    The summer sun early with its energy, baking all things in the world.


    The white collars got up when they finished their morning exercises in Luocheng.


    "Team Qiao, have ye not come here today?" The secret service personnel of the special police team came over with a folder, "we need to replenish this month, so we have to sign and purchase."


    "I..."


    Qiao Rui just opened his mouth when his mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was Ye Chenyu calling. He looked at the internal service and raised his eyebrows. "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived!"


    Said, he answered the phone at the same time placed in the ear, "Yu brother?"


    "I''m on patrol today, so I won''t go to the team." Ye Chenyu''s voice is a bit lazy.


    Qiao Rui frowned, "brother Yu, is Chen Ju coming here today?"


    "That''s not right?" Ye Chenyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t have to be in conflict..."


    "But you''re not here, isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Don''t pay attention to leadership!" Qiao Rui turns his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu laughs. "It''s important for leaders to inspect Or is patrol important? "


    In a word, choking Qiao Rui can not refute.


    "What''s more," Ye Chenyu got into the car. "I''m not here. She has no place to vent her anger on me. She takes a look at me and leaves Or do you want her to find trouble? "


    "Forget it. You''d better not come back." Qiao Rui grinned and said, "anyway, you don''t attach importance to leadership, and you will find fault when you turn back."


    Two people say, one side of the office toward Qiao Rui handed the next folder.


    "Oh, yes..." Qiao Rui in Ye Chenyu to hang up the phone, said in a hurry, "the internal service took the list batch supplies."


    "You see, the funds have been approved, try not to let the brothers tired have not yet adjusted." Ye Chenyu started the car, "hang up."


    He hung up the phone, started the car, and left the parking lot


    But as soon as the car left the parking lot of the apartment building, the car phone rang.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the call and pressed the answer button, "what else?"


    "Brother Yu, there''s a notice for the overall situation..." Qiao Rui''s voice was gnashing his teeth. "Today, Chen Bureau will bring the action team here An hour later, let you arrange a temporary confrontation between the criminal police and the special police as soon as possible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Why do you have to fight all of a sudden?" Ye Chenyu pulled over to the side of the car, and his voice was the usual evil scene.


    "The overall situation was decided temporarily," Qiao Rui said with a headache. "It seems that because I heard that the first stop of Chen Ju''s inspection today is our place, so I just made a match..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "I guess it''s mainly because of the bomb and the robbery the night before..."


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the car seat and his eyes became deep.


    "Within a few days, two things happened..." Qiao Rui sighed, "frankly, that''s the criminal police team and the special police team."


    Of course, ye Chenyu understood that although he dealt with it quickly, there was no big harm, but there was a social impact.


    Qiao Rui leaned against the wall and said, "this Chen Bureau and you are both" newcomers "to lead the team. I''m afraid that the overall situation wants to surprise and see the bottom of both of you."


    Ye Chenyu pulled the rearview mirror, tilted his head, and looked at his cheek


    To is not swollen, can look closely, can also see the hand print.


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui asked with a curl of his mouth, "should I arrange someone or wait for you to come back?"


    "You arrange it..." Ye Chenyu pulled the rearview mirror and said, "I''ll be back in the team now."


    "Good."


    Qiao Rui should voice, ye Chenyu hung up the phone.


    His eyes gradually deep looking at the front, the people to work in a hurry, always with a mechanical atmosphere.


    The corner of his mouth pulled, ye Chenyu drooped his eyes, started the car, and went to the special police team


    By the time the team was in, the seven man group of the match had been assembled.


    Maybe it was because everyone was excited or nervous, and no one paid attention to the marks on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    "Brother Yu, will Chen Ju fight you first?" Qiao Rui asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at him, and his mind inadvertently crossed the scene in the cellar of Blues last night


    Although he was slapped, the little brother also suffered.


    However, for a woman, in front of a man, her pants are torn in that posture


    In fact, he did not feel embarrassed.


    "Ye team, the other side of the criminal police team has arrived..."


    As ye Chenyu pondered, the voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered, indicating that Qiao Rui led the team to the training ground.


    "Joe, why do I feel murderous?"


    "I also think there will be a good show later..."


    "I just don''t know who is in charge of the ups and downs of our ruffian team leader?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone line up to the training ground, but, a mouth is not idle.


    Qiao Rui took a look at the group and turned his mouth, but his eyes flashed with cunning.


    Seriously, he''s very unkind. He really wants to see


    After all, they couldn''t figure out how much strength Yuge had.


    I just feel that this person is very deep. Every time something happens, he seems to be able to face and respond calmly.


    "Well, did you find out..." Suddenly, a member of the team said, "there is something wrong with the face of Ye team?"


    "Kiss?" Some people immediately asked with a smile.


    The man rolled his eyes. "No, there are some faint red marks I see it from a very clear angle. "


    "No attention..."


    One by one, they frowned, and then, they looked at Qiao Rui.


    Who says men don''t gossip?


    It''s just that men''s gossip is different from women''s


    Women are interested in gossip about who they are, while men are only interested in gossip about people who care about them, because that''s life adjustment.


    "I''ll pay attention later!" Qiao Rui and the confrontation team frown.


    Suddenly, everyone nodded one by one.


    Ye Chenyu changed his training clothes and went to the training ground. From a distance, he saw that the people of the criminal police team were already in the formation.


    "Ye team..."


    Zhang Chao, a deputy leader of the criminal police commando, who leads the team, sees Ye Chenyu come over and greets him.


    "Chen Bureau temporarily has something to do, the overall situation side decided to go to the confrontation, today I lead the team."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was full of ruffian smile, "quite a lot of ''accidents''"


    "It is true that you say so."


    Zhang Chao chuckled, "this overall situation thought that Chen Bureau would come over today, so he said that he would make a match, but Chen didn''t come back in the end..."


    Ye Chenyu''s face did not change, but a pair of deep eyes, showing a touch of fun.


    "By the way," Zhang Chao suddenly thought of something and took out a small long box from the car. "Chen Ju asked me to give it to you. He said that there would be a chance to fight in the future, so that you would not be too disappointed."


    Ye Chenyu took over, some of them could not laugh or cry.


    Zhang Chao patted him on the shoulder. "I heard that the day before yesterday, you and Chen Ju met for the first time and ended the relationship?" He glanced at the small box on Ye Chenyu''s hand. "It seems to be a war book."Ye Chenyu didn''t open it in a hurry. According to Chen''s awkward and tough character, if the things in it were bad for him, didn''t he show people a joke?!


    "Women are too capable to be leaders among men..." Zhang Chao''s face helpless, "after ah, I''m worse than you."


    Ye Chenyu evil ruffian smile, "seek more happiness from oneself, can only."


    Zhang Chao shrugged, and then took people to the training ground.


    Chen did not come, this confrontation has become a routine, there is no accident.


    Interpol vs. Swat. In the end, there was no accident. SWAT won.


    Originally Qiao Rui also wanted to end the match, for everyone to explore Ye Chenyu''s face seal.


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu did not give them such a chance at all.


    Ye Chenyu is sitting in the car with an ointment in his hand


    Removing blood stasis and promoting blood circulation.


    His eyes gradually became deep, and the corners of his mouth were even more enchanting.


    "How could there be such an awkward woman?" Ye Chenyu murmured, put the ointment aside, started the car, and left the special police team.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    In the vice president''s office, the air was so frozen that people couldn''t breathe.


    "Is this your ability?" Xiao Jing coldly looked at Zhao Qianyu, who was close to the corner of his mouth, "I doubt very much, how did you pass the interview and become my Secretary!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jing has already thrown the folder in his hand to Zhao Qianyu.


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes are slightly drooping under the black frame glasses. Under the light of the lens, you can see the self reproach of her eyes.


    "I''ll do it again..." Zhao Qianyu bit it. "Before the meeting, it must be done."


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Qianyu waited for a while. Seeing that Xiao Jing didn''t intend to speak, he quietly took the folder and turned out of the office.


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu fiercely, and his face is full of tension under indifference.


    It was not until Zhao Qianyu left the door that Xiao Jing''s eyes gradually became deep


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    Susan came in with two cups of coffee in her hand.


    She put a cup in front of Xiao Jing, and then sat down on the opposite side, "I have read the pre conference information, which is very good for novices..."


    She looked at Xiao Jing carefully, "you seem to like to embarrass her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Xiao Jing, who has some headache, is paralyzed on the seat, and the handsome faces are covered with a layer of haze.


    "You said, if she and her twin sister were alone..." Xiao Jing said in doubt, "is it possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan frowned. "You won''t be embarrassed by this, are you?"


    "Or?"


    Susan turned her eyes over a little bit. "Xiao Jing, are you nervous because of the pressure of less time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing twitches at the corner of his mouth.


    "Besides," Susan said funny, "don''t say that Zhao Qianyu has any twin sisters, even if they are alone, since they dare to come to you, you think she will show her vest so easily?"


    A question, no reservation is full of contempt.


    Xiao Jinglian suddenly got black


    Susan rose with her coffee, looked at Xiao Jingjing with some sympathy, and turned to go outside the office


    "I may go to Donghai city tomorrow," Xiao Jing said, looking at Susan. "I may not come back on Friday. You can remember to attend the graduation ceremony of young master Xiaojie kindergarten!"


    Susan turned back, "forget everything, this will never be."


    After a meal, she frowned slightly and said, "but, do not you want to tell Chen Shao and Shao ma''am?"


    "Young master Xiaojie said that the graduation ceremony of kindergarten has no special features, and does not disturb the world of both of them."


    "It''s really painful to know something..." Susan sighed, opened the door of the office and walked out.


    Time, day by day.


    And then it was Friday


    The hot and dry summer has become overcast on this day, as if it is going to rain at any time.


    Just as the dark and heavy morning came, a plane from London, with the sound of friction, stopped at the international airport of Los Angeles.


    After three months'' departure, Jane Mo looked at the familiar scenery and breathed deeply.


    "No good outside, no home to give people the comfort..." " Jane Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who drives, looking a little lazy.


    "It''s almost noon for Xiaojie''s graduation ceremony. Go back and have a rest first, huh?" Gu Beichen dotes and asks.


    Jane Mo looked at the time. "When I get home, wash it, and go to school It''s almost time. "


    She looked at Gu Beichen again. "And she slept on the plane."


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded softly, "you are not tired."


    "I haven''t seen the milk bag for a long time, I don''t feel like sleeping..." Jane morsel''s lips smile.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the Mo palace to see


    Want to see the place where Diem lived, although very dark, but it is also a beautiful place.


    But the Mo palace was sealed and she suddenly had no mood to play.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyue chatted online, the woman "cohabited" in marriage with Mo Shaochen, so happy, said that she missed her mouth.


    Thinking, Jane foam''s cell phone ring came.


    It has been a long time since Su Jun Li''s piano music.


    Jane Mo takes out her cell phone, and sees Li Xiaoyue, and picks up with a smile


    "Girl, is it off the plane?!" Li Xiaoyue asked as he looked at the porridge on the stove.


    "I didn''t give the milk bag, did you?" Asked Jane foam, raising her eyebrows.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped his movements. "I don''t want to let Jay laugh at my IQ less..." She said, "I''m just giving you a confession. Don''t wait to say you''re missing, I said it to you."


    "Rest assured, I will keep it secret."


    Jane Mo picked eyebrows, beautiful face, because of the ripples of small mind smile, to the outside let people relaxed.


    "That''s good..." Li Xiaoyue responded, "I estimate that you and your family Gu always appear suddenly, and Xiaojie is afraid that they are also happy."


    "That must be!" Jane mor and Gu Beichen look at each other and smile.


    Li Xiaoyue and Jane mor talked about a few words, and then hung up.


    Mo Shaochen washed up and came over From behind, he hugged Li Xiaoyue.


    "I''ll have breakfast later. I''ll go to a place first?"


    Li Xiaoyue has some doubts, but he doesn''t ask, just responds to the sound, "OK."


    "And don''t ask me where I am?" Mo Shaochen gently rubbed Li Xiaoyue between his nose.


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue has a smile in his eyes. "So, where shall we wait?"


    Mo Shaochen did not answer immediately, but a little silence, only quietly said: "cemetery..."


    "Cemetery?" Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen.


    "Tomorrow is my parents'' day of death," Mo Shaochen still rings Li Xiaoyue. "Originally, I thought I would say to you tomorrow But wait until school, I want to introduce you to Auntie and uncle formally. "


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes are deep, "as my wife..."Li Xiaoyue''s nose is a little sour and astringent, and suddenly understands what Mo Shaochen means.


    His parents should know his marriage first.


    "Good..." Li Xiaoyue sour nose, shallow raised the corner of the lip, "we go to father, mother said first!"


    Mo Shaochen kisses Li Xiaoyue on the forehead, then holds the posture of holding back, waiting for breakfast together


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the gloomy weather, ye Chenyu is accustomed to the evil and wanton, with an indescribable sadness.


    "Breakfast..." Mother ye brought the steamed buns to the table.


    Ye Chenyu withdrew his sight and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Mother ye, while holding porridge for him, said, "when you go by, remember to tell your father about your recent situation..."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered.


    Mother Ye sat down on the opposite side with a sigh and did not speak any more.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Ye''s mother with heartache. He didn''t say anything. He just ate.


    For so many years, my mother has never been to the cemetery to see my father, whether it''s guilt or resistance


    But these days every year, he knows that mom is more upset than anyone else.


    He did not seriously go to see his father on the day of his death. At first it was deliberate, but later I was afraid of meeting Shaochen?!


    Ye Chenyu, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, drove the car to the cemetery


    On the way through the flower shop, I bought the little purple daisy that Mo Huai always liked to give to mother Ye.


    Ye Chenyu''s hand with the flower is hanging, step by step up the steps


    Xu is the reason for today''s weather, Xu is a person with bath hope, there is greed.


    As if, this year''s mood, especially heavy.


    Gently put the flowers in front of the tombstones of Mo Huai and Cen Yulan. A gust of wind blows, which clearly shows the comfort of the midsummer, but because of sadness, it cools to people''s heart


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything about his recent situation. He just stood quietly in front of the tombstone and came over every year as usual.


    "Dad, Auntie..." Ye Chenyu said slowly, "if I knew Shaochen, would you like to?"


    Soft words float in the air


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen led Li Xiaoyue, who was holding a bunch of white roses, to the tombstones of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Nervous?" Mo Shaochen felt that Li Xiaoyue was holding a little stiff with his steps.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t brought a woman here for so many years..."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a smile in his eyes and said, "it''s not easy to bring one here. They must be happy."


    "How can I listen to this as if I was saying," Li Xiaoyue frowned. "If you bring a woman here, your father and mother will be happy?"


    "But the problem is Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a slight smile. Seeing that she was still a little nervous, he could not help but deepen his smile, "who am I finally bringing?"


    "Have you ever brought Shen Chu?" Li Xiaoyue spat out.


    But when I finished, I regretted


    "I..."


    "I didn''t bring it specially!" Mo Shaochen didn''t mind at all, "we all play in the same circle. On the day of death, Beichen and she will come over..."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaoyue heart position some full of sweetness filled up, even, some embarrassment under the shy.


    "Most of the time, we all come by ourselves, and occasionally we are on the right side of time..." Mo Shaochen stopped, and his eyes were obviously teasing


    After listening to Mo Shaochen''s explanation, Li Xiaoyue''s face turned red instantly.


    "I don''t mind..." Li Xiaoyue said, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t mind, just, a little bit jealous


    "I know," Mo Shaochen continued, "I just want to explain to you, um That''s all. "


    Li Xiaoyue walked step by step with Mo Shaochen. At that moment, through the palms of each other, she felt a kind of peace of mind that she had never felt before.


    The breeze comes with "serenity" under the silence


    Mo Shaochen took Li Xiaoyue to the right and turned in the past. Far away, he saw a figure standing in front of his parents'' tombstone.


    Slightly frown, Mo Shaochen some doubts.


    He didn''t speak, just took Li Xiaoyue, who was doing psychological construction, to the past.


    Ye Chenyu immersed in his own thoughts, looking at the tombstone is still very young Mo Huai, gradually, the brain is in a state of emptiness.


    If it is the usual, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue gradually close, he has already found out.


    On the one hand, he was out of his mind.


    On the other hand, he never thought that tomorrow would be the death day of Mo Huai and Cen Yulin, and that today Mo Shaochen would come over!


    When they approached, he was aware that it was already late


    "Ye Chenyu?" Li Xiaoyue was surprised to see ye Chenyu, his face full of surprise, "how are you here?"


    Mo Shaochen did not say anything, but looked at Ye Chenyu quietly with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, suddenly had a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    If I remember correctly, I heard that


    Ye Chenyu and his elder martial brother knew each other, which should be just before the international trial.


    Even if we cherish each other, we should see you tomorrow.


    Mo Shaochen''s line of sight has been looking at Ye Chenyu. On the surface, there is not much emotional change.


    "It''s an accident to meet you here..."


    Mo Shaochen was the first to open his mouth. Then, his sight dropped slightly to the tombstone, on top of the bunch of purple daisies.


    For many years, on his Deathday, he could see a bunch of purple daisies that were wilting.


    Because more people came to see their parents during this period. Although he could see purple daisies every time, he didn''t think much.


    But now


    Is it an obvious indication or a coincidence?


    Thinking, Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight and narrowed slightly.


    "Not bad." Ye Chenyu did not avoid, "from the beginning of work, will send a bunch every year."


    Ye Chenyu''s words are full of deep meaning.


    Before he got his salary, he was supported by Beichen


    So every time he came, he just came to see Dad.


    After working, he began to use his own money to buy a bunch of flowers for his father


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes slightly droop to see Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue''s hand, with a smile in his mouth: "bring Xiao Yue to see his parents?"


    It is Ye Chenyu''s habitual attitude to show banter.


    However, Mo Shaochen''s first reaction is that ye Chenyu is changing the topic.


    And it also succeeded in diverting Li Xiaoyue''s mind.


    "Yes." Mo Shaochen answered and released Li Xiaoyue''s hand.


    He stepped forward and said in a voice that only two people could hear clearly: "you seem to owe me a serious explanation."


    Ye Chenyu mouth hook evil four smile, vision gradually deep, but did not speak.


    Mo Shaochen opened up some distance. In his pupil, he exuded the calm and examination of lawyers and insight into people''s hearts!"Think about it..." Ye Chenyu crane Lang Lang Dang smile, "also on duty, do not disturb you see parents."


    Words fall, ye Chenyu deeply looked at Mo Shaochen, the line of sight is only across lixiaoyue, then turned around.


    He took a double hand, and walked to the lazy step at will, leaving Mo Shaochen and lixiaoyue''s eyes


    Standing on the steps leading to the gate of the cemetery, ye Chenyu looked down.


    "Dad, if today''s unexpected meeting is destined to reveal the secret, can you give me a chance?"


    Ye Chenyu sound gently, as if the wind blows, scattered.


    "Even if not..." Ye Chenyu voice is under the depression of sadness, "but at least, will not meet the eye red!"


    ¡­¡­


    Spencer aristocracy school.


    The graduation ceremony of kindergarten is about to be held. As every child here is a proud child, there are not many families who can really come at such a time.


    "Less Chen, less lady?!"


    Susan was surprised when she saw Gu Beichen and Jianmo, "when did you come back?"


    "Morning!" Jane Mo smiled and looked around, "why didn''t you see Xiao Jing?"


    "To deal with the electronic technology city, it is not necessarily able to rush back..." Susan looked at the time, "but last night she said she was trying."


    "She said, she looked up at Gu Beichen and Jane Mo," if little Jay knew less Chen Shao and Shao Madame quietly came back, it must be very happy. "


    "I didn''t mean before, will the graduation ceremony be scheduled for next week?" Gu Beichen asked, glancing at the banner pulled by the school.


    "It seems that there is an event that has hit time, and it''s just ahead of time this week."


    Gu Beichen did not ask anything again, just to see the crowd of people gathered and move, eagle eyes indifferent after crossing Just listen to Susan.


    "Adrian and Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are here There are not too many and Miss Li. "


    Gu Beichen and Jianmo looked back and saw Suanyuan and others come. They have not yet been able to say hello. Chu Zixiao is also here with gumeryuan and cenlanxi.


    "It is estimated that the number of young Jay is the most from parents." Susan laughed and laughed.


    The crowd greeted, Su Jun Li and cenlanxi and others unexpectedly Gu Beichen and Jane Mo came back.


    After a while of greetings, Lu correspondence suddenly looked at Mo Shaochen and lixiaoyue.


    "I just saw, you came together?" Lu correspondence, as a person coming here, clearly asked the meaning of this.


    Immediately, all people fell on Mo Shaochen and lixiaoyue.


    Jane mor and Gu Beichen looked at each other and smiled, and then they made a crowning look at lixiaoyue.


    In time, I will see Mo Shaochen and see cenlanxi


    "Aunt, uncle!" Mo Shaochen holds lixiaoyue''s hand. "She is lixiaoyue, my wife..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Mo Shaochen''s words fall, in addition to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, who already know the matter, all the rest are surprised to varying degrees.


    "What do you say?" CEN Lanxi frowned.


    Li Xiaoyue began to get nervous.


    Mo Shaochen''s parents are gone. He grew up at home.


    CEN Lanxi, this aunt, is just like her mother.


    Jian Mo''s marriage to Gu Beichen has been hindered so much. I''m afraid Cen Lanxi knows something about her


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaoyue became more and more nervous and always felt that he would be opposed.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was dignified, and no one spoke.


    Mo Shaochen just took Li Xiaoyue''s hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his finger belly to reassure her.


    Chu Zixiao stood there with his hands in his pocket. He had a funny smile


    Because of the relationship with Jian Mo, Li Xiaoyue has a kind of speechless worship of Mo Shaochen at school. He is clear.


    Later, he was forced, miscarried and sent to prison


    He can be said to be the clearest among outsiders.


    And his grandmother''s temper is also clear, let Grandma agree with Li Xiaoyue, in principle, some difficulties!


    CEN Lanxi''s eyes shine with the sharpness of her elders. Several times She almost couldn''t resist trying to retort.


    However, they all held back.


    After Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s life and death, to some extent, cen Lanxi has lost his sharpness


    Lu wanted to make a voice to break the embarrassment under such solemnity. However, she was an outsider, so she had to give up.


    "This is your choice?" CEN Lanxi endured for a long time and finally opened his mouth.


    "Yes Mo Shaochen''s voice was calm, but firm.


    CEN Lanxi looked at Li Xiaoyue and saw that her mouth was almost in a straight line because of her nervousness.


    Yueyue would have been nervous if she didn''t agree with her


    CEN Lanxi looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "if this is your choice, I have nothing to object to."


    All people were surprised to see Cen Lanxi in varying degrees, as if they didn''t object to her at all.


    "Your parents left early. From childhood to adulthood, you are independent and have your own ideas..." CEN Lanxi looked at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, "you are not children any more. You feel that you want to live a good life."


    "Thank you, auntie." Mo Shaochen smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s obviously useless to persuade Cen Lanxi.


    Li Xiaoyue nose acid, mouth Yang smile, red eyes said: "thank you aunt, uncle!"


    "That is, children and grandchildren have their own happiness..." Lu hanmao said with a smile at the right time, "in law, let''s go and see how Xiaojie is getting ready? I hear that, but I want to speak as a student representative. "


    "OK, together..." CEN Lanxi nodded and then said to Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen, "come back to the manor for dinner in the evening Take your wives with you


    "Good." Gu Beichen answered.


    Su Anyuan sighed slightly when the whole family was happy.


    "Look, others are anxious to find a wife. When are you going to put it down?" Su Anyuan said with a voice that only he and Su Jun could hear.


    Su Jun left just a warm smile, "when fate comes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Anyuan''s mouth twitches and he is too lazy to reason with Su Jun, so he goes to see Jian Jie first with Lu Hanhu, Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi.


    Su Junli looked at his parents and separated and merged for a lifetime


    He complained about his father, but now see his mother and father can hand in hand to complete the last road of life, but also from the heart of happiness.


    "In the future, it will be more than just a girl friend," she said jokingly, holding Li Xiaoyue''s hand. "Well, you''re going to call me cousin!"


    "Yes, yes..." Li Xiaoyue raised his eyebrows, "cousin All right? "


    Suddenly, the two women looked at each other with a smile.


    A lot of things, a lot of words Everything is in silence.


    "Do you want to go backstage and have a look first?" Su Jun Li asked.


    "No," Jian Mo encircles Li Xiaoyue''s arm. "I wonder if I''ll be nervous and excited when I see a Chen and I at the bottom of the milk bag Forget what to say


    "Are you sure this will happen to Jay?" Su Junli couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You can''t see me..." Jane foam skimmed her mouth, obviously some of the taste, "can see a Chen, that can be uncertain."


    Su Jun left to listen, to the nod of identity.


    All of them went to the auditorium, because of their identity, the school arranged the best position for them.


    The auditorium was filled with children''s parents, and when it started, the hall was full.


    Because it''s an aristocratic school, even if it''s a kindergarten graduation ceremony, it looks like a model.


    First, the school boasted for a while, then the host said, "next, let''s invite Gu Yan, the graduating class, to speak on behalf of the students."At the same time, Jianjie came out wearing a fitting blue short sleeve shirt and black shorts.


    It''s the same school uniform, but Jian Jie wears a small adult''s momentum.


    Jane Jie goes to the platform behind the microphone and bows to the audience first


    Because of this, he saw Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Bright eyes, suddenly across the surprise.


    Even the bowing was stopped for a few seconds because of this unexpected surprise


    "No see..." Jian Mo pulled Gu Beichen''s sleeve and said, "how surprised I am to see the milk bag."


    Gu Beichen thin lips gently raised a radian, light response, "um."


    Jian Mo''s heart is simply sweet, looking at Jian Jie''s line of sight, is full of a mother''s joy for the child


    Jane Jie''s surprise was only temporary. He stood up straight and began to speak.


    The little guy held the speech manuscript in his hand, but, from the beginning to the end, he said with both voice and emotion, and did not look at it.


    Thunderous applause rang out again after Jian Jie''s speech. Everyone sighed


    Gu Beichen, this son, will be even worse than him when he grows up!


    After the graduation speech, there are some programs for children to report.


    Finally, Jian Jie''s Piano Solo


    "Before listening to the milk bag said, we agreed to play the program together at the graduation ceremony..." Jian Mo suddenly sighed.


    Yining and Yunze two people, do not know what the situation is?!


    Gu Beichen took a deep look at her, sighed quietly and said slowly, "there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Jian Mo pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed. Looking at Jian Jie''s sight, she became more and more loving


    The graduation ceremony ended with Jane Jie''s piano solo.


    Everyone began to take pictures, and Jian Jie, who was full of stars, had just fallen out with Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and was asked to take a group photo by many girls in the class


    Jian Jie is a gentleman. In addition to hating Jian Mo, he is a female killer from childhood to old.


    "It seems that it can''t be finished for a while and a half..." Mo Shaochen went to Gu Beichen and said, "go over there and have a chat?"


    Gu Beichen glanced over his eyes and nodded.


    "There''s something wrong with your man..." Jian Mo circled Li Xiaoyue''s arm, looked at Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen''s back and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "We went to the elder martial brother''s parents today..." Li Xiaoyue said.


    "Well?" Jian Mo takes back her sight and says, "see your parents?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded, "um..." She paused. "Then, I met Ye Chenyu there."


    "Ah!" Jane Mo a listen, immediately a face surprised, "how can he be over there?"


    "Not only that..."


    Li Xiaoyue hesitated and said about the party.


    "Tut Tut, besides his mother, the important person of Ye Chenyu is Shaochen..." Jian Mo''s eyes crossed with cunning, "it''s really thought-provoking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen and Gu Beichen went to a bench in the shade and sat down.


    Mo Shaochen put his arms on his legs and leaned forward with his hands crossed


    "Something?" Gu Beichen some lazy overlapping long legs.


    Mo Shaochen''s eyes fell on the front, looking at the floating willow branches, and his sight gradually deepened


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Beichen, is Ye Chenyu father''s child?"


    Words down, he slightly tilted his head, eyes quietly looking at Gu Beichen, waiting for him to answer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Gu Beichen took a look at Mo Shaochen, and then narrowed his eyes and fell in front of him


    J came from Luoda after class and was handing a gift to Jian Jie. The little guy was looking forward to it, but he was arrogant and disdainful.


    Well, this awkward personality What do you think of him?!


    "Beichen?" Mo Shaochen frowns slightly and shouts, and looks at Jian Jie along his sight.


    He is here anxiously waiting for the answer. Beichen is very good, only his son is in his eyes


    What, show off you have a son?


    He''ll have it sooner or later, OK?!


    Gu Beichen converged his sight. The eagle''s eyes fell lightly on Mo Shaochen''s face, and his thin lips showed a slight radian.


    "What do you want me to answer?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Mo Shaochen frowned again, the position of the heart, inexplicably nervous and dignified.


    He was a lawyer with a sharp eloquence and calm mind, and a cool head.


    These are very important factors for him to win the case in court.


    However, in front of Beichen, these are useless


    After the wind and rain, Gu Beichen has no way to guess his current emotions and thoughts except facing Jian mo


    "Or..." Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually asked, "why do you have such an idea?"


    Mo Shaochen got up and leaned on the seat, "feeling."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "Before, I thought you had a good relationship with an undercover agent, some of which didn''t match..." Mo Shaochen looked at the front, "later think about it, you are worth paying, there will be no level limit."


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son always hook a shallow smile, quietly listen, did not speak.


    "Later I went to England," Mo Shaochen''s voice was far-reaching, as if falling into memory. "On the surface, he was helping Xiaoyue, but most of the time, as long as you think about it carefully, his focus on me is just a lot more..."


    Gu Beichen looks at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen also looked at Gu Beichen at the right time, "and, I heard Ye Chenyu didn''t intend to take the protection team before, but he agreed after hearing about the members of the law team. "


    Gu Beichen thin lips hook if there is no smile.


    "At that time, I''m afraid..." Mo Shaochen said meaningfully, "he hasn''t known Xiao Yue yet?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Beichen picked eyebrows and said ambiguities.


    Mo Shaochen retracted his eyes. "In fact, I just doubt these things."


    "Well."


    "But people are like this. If they doubt, they will naturally pay attention to some details..." Mo Shaochen''s voice showed a deep examination, "besides, it''s my professional instinct to grasp details."


    Gu Beichen listens to Mo Shaochen''s quiet talk until he really talks about the big adventure game. He knows that Shaochen actually has more than 50% of his thoughts


    No one is born to be good to others.


    A revolutionary friendship will not be placed in an important position other than mother.


    In addition, I met Ye Chenyu in the cemetery this morning. Many things are self-evident


    "Actually, I''m curious..." Gu Beichen gently opened thin lips and said, "why do you want to think that Chen Yu is the little uncle''s child?"


    Deep in Mo Shaochen''s eyes, suddenly a touch of emotion crossed


    It seems to be pain, but it seems to be forbearance.


    Mo Shaochen looks forward, afraid to be seen by Gu Beichen.


    Although, he thinks this behavior, is how naive.


    "Dad, there''s a woman outside. Actually, I knew from a very young age..." After a long time, Mo Shaochen spoke slowly.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, obviously, some accidents.


    Mo Shaochen dropped his eyes and said, "it''s just that after a while, something happened to my father and mother, and I didn''t think about it much..."


    Later, of course, I didn''t think about it.


    But with Ye Chenyu, some things that have not been thought deeply will naturally flow into my mind.


    "If Chen Yu is really my uncle''s child?" Gu Beichen asked lightly, not too much is emotion.


    Mo Shaochen was silent again


    The atmosphere was once dignified.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge Mo Shaochen to answer, but his eyes fell on Jian Jie and j, as if he didn''t care about the answer.


    "How nice..."


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Shaochen to spit out two words.


    Gu Beichen looks at Mo Shaochen. He is not sure about the meaning of these two words.


    It''s nice to have such a family


    Or, is there a woman outside my little uncle, "nice"?!


    There are two kinds of meanings, one is full of expectation, the other is full of ridicule


    "Beichen, I want to meet Ye Chenyu''s mother..." Mo Shaochen looks at Gu Beichen and says.Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "and then?"


    "They know that I exist, and now I know their existence..." Mo Shaochen''s voice is still calm, "Dad is not here, I think, I should always solve it, right?"


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, pondered, nodded, "sure."


    He put down his folded legs and got up


    "I''ll arrange it." After Gu Beichen finished, he glanced down at Mo Shaochen and walked to Jian Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Joe, what''s wrong with Ye today


    Qiao Rui takes a look at the people around him, and then looks at Ye Chenyu who is doing climbing training with several players. He shrugs and shakes his head


    "Too much strength, no place to use!"


    A member of the team heard, "ha ha" twice, "how do I feel that the Ye team is going to compete with Chen?"


    "Why?" Qiao Rui looks at the players curiously.


    "Joe team, you don''t know?"


    Qiao Rui''s eyebrows are tight and his face is obviously muddled.


    "You certainly didn''t read the intranet last night..." The team member said, "it seems that the criminal police team is training more these days. Many people have been abused by the Chen Bureau."


    "What does this have to do with our SWAT team?" Qiao Rui frowned.


    "Oh, actually not..." The team member said, "it''s just that there will be a large-scale competition in the field Club of prisoners tomorrow. I heard that Chen Bureau has shares and will go there."


    "And then?" Qiao Rui still doesn''t know what the relationship is with Ye Chenyu.


    The team member grinned, "I heard that ye was a member of that club He also signed up a few days ago, only to know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui''s eyes suddenly brightened, then a face of disdain, "this can be pulled by you, why don''t you go to be a paparazzi?"


    The players took a puff from the corner of their mouth, and were wronged for a while.


    Isn''t everyone curious about the "confrontation" between Ye team and Chen Ju?!


    How do you feel like he''s just gossiping


    Damn it, men are not suitable for gossiping, especially for cold men like them.


    However, before the team members could comfort themselves, they came to Ye Chenyu. Qiao Rui''s words made him feel that a flash of lightning fell from the sky


    "Brother Yu, there is a field club with activities tomorrow. Are you interested in going there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Ye Chenyu hands in the combat trouser pocket, casually asked: "criminal?"


    "Yes, just the field Club..." Qiao Rui said with a serious face, "I saw the news released on the Internet in the morning, and I would like to have a look at it tomorrow."


    "Not enough practice in the team?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    "No woman, vacation for a single dog like me," Qiao Rui shrugged, "can only find some games..."


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I just have a team to play." Ye Chenyu finished and walked to the place where the water was discharged.


    Qiao Rui raised eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow."


    "Tut..." Previously, the gossip player came to Qiao Rui and gave him a thumbs up. "Qiao team, my worship of you can''t be expressed in words."


    "It must be!" Qiao Rui has a proud face.


    The players shake their heads and decide to do a round of training themselves to calm down the turbulent mood.


    The next day, originally gloomy day of weather, finally in the early morning, floating drizzle.


    It''s not big, even poetic.


    Prisoners field CS club, early in the morning, in the drizzle began to do the final props security performance inspection.


    "It''s a good day."


    "If you want me to say, it should be bigger today..."


    "That''s not very easy to fight?"


    "Today, a few teams, many professional, rain a little bit, just exciting."


    "It''s true!"


    "Well, you are not coming today."


    "Well, I''ve heard the boss say that today the sister of F team will bring it by herself."


    "That''s interesting. Brother Yu also came here this morning and brought D team by himself."


    "Two strong men, two strong teams Tut Tut, why do I want to see the rainstorm


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff of the field Club chatted excitedly, and the people who participated in today''s activity also arrived.


    Everyone changed their clothes, the opponent team is who leads the team, temporarily do not know, this also increased the interest of players waiting.


    "There are two great teams today, I especially recommend..."


    Meng Yiyan, boss of the prisoners'' club, looked at Chen Yu, who was tying his boots and laces. "Tell me about you. It''s not easy to take a vacation. If you don''t accompany your uncles, you have to come to me."


    Chen Jian didn''t speak, just got up and tied her long curly hair into an unobstructed one.


    "I guess my uncle will have to call me at night and scold me..." Meng Yiyan sighed, "tell me about you, Mingming..."


    "Shut up!" Tired of hearing this, Chen said coldly.


    Half of Meng Yiyan''s words were choking in his mouth, and he almost didn''t choke on himself.


    "Go, go, don''t say..." Meng Yiyan is also used to Chen''s temper, "if you are happy."


    Chen took his hat up and went out without looking at Meng Yiyan


    Meng Yiyan sighed again. Some evil hands followed him. "At night, everyone will play hot pot here. If you stay, I will send people to prepare some seafood."


    "Well."


    At the same time, people have been out of the dressing room.


    The rain outside is a little bit heavy. I don''t know if it''s a response to the club staff.


    "Well, that''s not Chen Ju?" Qiao Rui stops loading colored bullets and signals Ye Chenyu on the next side.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly and looked along the line of sight. He saw Chen Zhen as expected.


    "I can''t believe that Chen Ju is here as well..." Qiao Rui knows why.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and gave up the laser pistol to the holster. "A strong opponent is interesting."


    Qiao Rui grinned and said, "brother Yu, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Confidence!"


    "No, stinky..." Qiao Rui finished and then laughed.


    All of a sudden, the people who are looking at it are dressed up.


    Of course, Chen also looked at it


    "Well, that''s one of your strong opponents today..." Meng Yiyan picked his chin.


    Chen''s enchanting Phoenix eyes across a completely different mood, and then convergence, did not speak, aloof toward their own team.


    "Hello, he is really good Don''t look back and blame me for not reminding you! "


    "A strong opponent is interesting." Chen''s head did not return to say.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "sister Yi, I just like your confidence..."


    Rain did not quench the enthusiasm of all, but in such a weather, more like the real CS team, have been burning blood.


    After Meng Yiyan said the rules of the game, the teams entered the competition area one after another. According to the competition system, those who started the scuffle first eliminated a group of peopleHere, under the rain, we are splashing our energy with blood.


    In the coffee shop of flower dance, the melodious piano music is permeated in rainy days, which is full of romantic sentiment of petty bourgeoisie.


    Naturally, in addition to romance, there is also a touch of sadness


    Ye''s mother was a little nervous. When Beichen told her that Shaochen wanted to see her, she was so nervous that she didn''t sleep all night.


    This morning is more melancholy, do not know what to wear to see Shaochen, she is an elder, but As if for Shaochen, it was a little embarrassing.


    Piano music is soft and soothing, but mother Ye is more and more nervous because she is sitting opposite Mo Shaochen.


    At the right time, the waiter brought up the coffee and cakes


    "Listen to Beichen, this is what you like better." Mo Shaochen pushed a black forest cake in front of Ye''s mother.


    Mother Ye looked at the small piece of cake, inexplicably, the nose was sour under, "thank you."


    Mo Shaochen looks at Ye''s mother quietly. Different from ye Chenyu''s evil charm, the people in front of her are full of the fragrance of books, full of elegant and quiet.


    Silence.


    Mother Ye hesitated to wait for what Mo Shaochen said, but Mo Shaochen, but he forgot what to say, just quietly examined the woman who had passed half a hundred.


    "Shaochen..."


    After a long time, Ye''s mother couldn''t bear the atmosphere, and she began to shout tentatively.


    Mo Shaochen converged his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said apologetically. "I just feel that Chen Yu is such a wicked person. His mother is so elegant as LAN."


    Ye''s mother looked at Mo Shaochen quietly. She didn''t expect him to say so.


    "Chen Yu came from Ono, and I did for a while." Yuchen''s care for me is better than his mother''s


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth shallow hook light smile, almost can''t see clearly, "you taught him very well..."


    Mother Ye was a little embarrassed.


    "There is no complaint or hatred for what has happened," said Mo Shaochen in a quiet voice. "It''s very rare."


    "And you?"


    Mother Ye''s hand was cramped, and she held back the excitement and fear in her heart and asked, "will you have resentment in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "I don''t blame you for your opinion on me, but..." Mother Ye''s voice held a trace of sadness under the nervous, "Shaochen, can you not blame Chen Yu?"


    Ye''s mother drooped her eyes and tried to hide her sadness. "He is innocent After all, he has no choice of his own. "


    Mo Shaochen did not speak, just looked at Ye''s mother.


    Mother Ye was waiting. As the time went by like a snail, she became more and more sad, "Shaochen..."


    She raised her eyes and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mo Shaochen.


    "How can you blame him?" Mo Shaochen light Yi, slowly opened his mouth, "such a good family, I have no reason to blame, to complain?"


    Mother Ye didn''t react for a while, just opened her mouth slightly and looked at Mo Shaochen. For a long time, she didn''t know how to react.


    "We are all adults," Mo Shaochen said slowly. "There is no impulse and irrationality in the green period."


    Mother Ye suddenly filled her eyes with mist, and the corners of her mouth were uncontrollable, shaking with excitement.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye''s mother. Her voice was throbbing under the package. She slowly opened her mouth: "I''m very happy, and my family..."


    "So say..." Ye''s mother bowed her lower lip, and then hesitated to ask You accept Chenyu as your brother, don''t you? "


    Mo Shaochen did not directly answer, just, the hand fell on the leaf, because of excitement, and suddenly placed from her leg on the hand on the table.


    "Why don''t I accept the brother who is so considerate of me and puts me in such a heavy position?"


    When Mo Shaochen asked back, he looked at his mother with a smile. Holding her hand, he increased his strength and said, "we are a family, aren''t we?"


    Ye''s mother felt that she was very impolite today.


    Mo Shaochen''s words made her unable to respond for several times


    "Shaochen, do you mean..." Ye''s mother''s voice was trembling with excitement and doubt. She didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Shaochen smile, very warm smile, shallow, but, also through the warmth.


    "Me, Chenyu And you, "Mo Shaochen''s smile deepened," is a family, isn''t it? "


    Tears, finally uncontrollable gush out of the eye socket.


    Ye''s mother did not care that it was a public place, and even her self-cultivation did not allow her to behave like this.


    But what to do?


    In front of such a good child, she was deeply moved by him.


    "Shaochen, we are a family..." Mother Ye''s voice trembled with excitement Is that right? "


    Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile. In his eyes, he was firm.


    Mother Ye raised her other hand, covered her mouth, and began to sob gently.


    It was tears of joy and tears. She seemed to feel that the secret she had carried for so many years had been cathartic at once.


    And what she and Chen Yu have been worried about, at this moment, it turns out to be so ridiculous


    "Thank you, Shaochen!" Mother Ye has tears in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth have been raised.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t say anything more. He just held his mother''s hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rain, gradually under the big up.


    The weather is more gloomy, as if to suppress


    "Tut Tut, it''s really exciting to play real-life games in this weather." Some of the prisoners'' staff are not afraid of big things.


    To complete the real CS, are like to seek stimulation.


    What''s more, it''s more exciting to join some people with strong ability in this aspect.


    "Look at the monitoring of various areas, don''t have any accidents..." Meng Yiyan explained.


    "Yes, boss."


    Meng Yiyan walked outside. Under the shed, you could hear the sound of the heavy rain beating.


    "You seem to be worried?" Qiao Rui leans on the pole and looks at Meng Yiyan, who is frowning.


    "Don''t you worry?" Meng Yiyan looks at Qiao Rui.


    Because the personnel of the match were determined in advance, he came here today and can only be used as backup.


    No one in group D quit today. Qiao Rui can only wait and see.


    Qiao Rui shakes his head, "Yu elder brother played here for so long, you should know his ability."


    "I''m not worried about one person..." Meng Yiyan looks at the weather, "such weather is exciting, but there are hidden dangers in safety."


    Qiao Rui laughed and nodded with approval, and then asked, "when I saw Chen Ju with you, you were very familiar?"


    After he asked, he seemed to murmur, "Chen Ju just returned home. He had been abroad before."


    "Sister?" Meng Yiyan said, "our two families are close friends, and my mother and her mother are close friends There are also shares in your Chen Bureau. "


    "Oh Is that so? " Qiao Rui has a clear look.


    But the heart began to play small 99.For a long time, this man is still Chen Bureau''s childhood sweetheart?!


    Qiao Rui is chatting with Meng Yiyan while looking at the monitor under the shed.


    After two hours of fighting, it was in a sticky state.


    There are only four teams left now, and the most preserved are the D team led by Ye Chenyu and the f team led by Chen Jian.


    And ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen seem to have a tacit understanding. Both sides intend to eliminate the other two pairs first, and then fight each other finally


    The time went by under the more and more heavy rain. It was another hour after ye Chenyu and Chen Dan solved the other two teams.


    "This is wonderful..." Qiao Rui is a little excited, just feel the blood boil up.


    The eliminated team members changed their clothes one by one and all gathered together.


    While discussing the capabilities of team D and team F, watching the situation from the monitor


    It''s just that people gradually feel something is wrong.


    "Why, why didn''t the two captains appear in the surveillance for a long time?"


    Questions have been raised.


    Meng Yiyan and Qiao Rui have only one idea after another.


    The match between the two powers is getting stronger.


    Just as they thought, Chen Dan and ye Chenyu got better


    One is strong and one is strong.


    Both of them cleverly avoid the surveillance and plan to attack each other


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. The sound of "Hula" is the best cover and cover of traces.


    Ye Chenyu made a gesture to his staff, and the people he saw nodded to him


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes crossed with a smile of evil, and then he changed his gesture.


    Here is the arrangement of tension, Chen Zhen there is not a stop.


    "Captain, are you sure?" A member of the team said, "Ye Chenyu, we met once in the war before, very cunning."


    Chen''s face was expressionless, "according to my arrangement..."


    "Good!" Everyone answered.


    Although confused, but because of the three hours of fighting, we are still very confident of Chen''s ability.


    Both sides have been at war, in the heavy rain, as if the breath are frozen.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly made a gesture, and everyone immediately started to move


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Both sides are acting almost at the same time, just as Chen Chen and ye Chenyu can see each other.


    Because the field area is very large, only two team members are left. It can be said that concealment or pursuit has advantages and disadvantages


    All the nervous people here held their breath. The melon eating crowd also raised their hearts one by one, as if they were still in the field area.


    The "fire of war" is imminent.


    Under the rainstorm, there are people who have been hit by laser gun and triggered the signal bomb "death"!


    With the more and more tense atmosphere, all people hang a heart


    "Do you want to bet? Team D wins or team f?" It has been suggested.


    "According to what?"


    "Captain survival or overall survival?"


    "According to the whole, of course..." Someone immediately said, "this is an illustration of the overall tactical problem."


    "I press my sister down!" Meng Yiyan was the first to speak.


    Qiao Rui is not willing to fall behind, "I press Yu brother!"


    All of a sudden, the team leader as a group, began to bet


    "The winner pays for the hot pot ingredients at the end of the competition," someone suggested, "that is, the winner pays for the meal, and the loser pays for it!"


    All of a sudden, everyone echoed.


    The waiting people were excited one by one, and the atmosphere in the field area was really more dignified.


    Another hour of fighting has passed, but there are only a small number of casualties on both sides


    "Brother Yu, there is still an hour to go, and the game will be over." Someone said to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time, "according to the tactics, force them to the dead corner..."


    "Good!"


    The man answered, and when the cat''s waist returned to its position, he began to gesture to his team members.


    In this field battle, some high-end combat equipment has been eliminated. We can only start from the original


    The atmosphere escalated again, and everyone''s breathing became heavy and rapid under the heavy rain.


    Ye Chenyu''s people, in accordance with his plan, have basically led Chen''s people to a dead end


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth overflowed with a ruffian smile of evil and sycophant, threw the impact gun behind him and pulled out the pistol.


    Step, light and steady.


    The sharp sight is like a falcon. As long as the prey appears, it can be caught instantly.


    Suddenly


    When the sound of "BIU" came, the sound of "Yila" was heard. Then, a yellow smoke rose.


    It all happened in an instant. Ye Chenyu sneered. After biting his teeth and spilling a word of "rely on", he put his hands on his hips. Some of them didn''t think about it.


    He capsized in the gutter?!


    When the people of team D saw the yellow smoke coming up, their first reaction was to know that someone in their team was "killed"


    However, none of them thought it was Ye Chenyu!


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Rui directly stood up from the chair. "Yu brother killed this, and it was too suck!"


    "Now the leaders of team D are over, and they lose the leader. It seems that they can only be hanged by the f team..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu leaned on the side of the oil tank, looked at him coldly, and even looked at him with a smile


    This woman, what the hell is this tactic?!


    Just to kill him?!


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took off the special equipment mirror and wiped the rain on his face.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the situation..." Someone rubbed over.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "I am a dead man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s mouth twitched and nodded to show that he understood.


    Then, after the man returned, he began to sign with everyone, indicating that he would take over the position of the leader


    Ye Chenyu was still standing in his place, which he called "the dead can''t move.".


    He just watched the two sides fight


    All of a sudden, accidents always happen so close that people are unprepared.


    "Be careful!" Ye Chenyu spoke in a hurry.


    However, it is already late


    I saw a member of the f team slip at his feet and suddenly slide down the slope with the warning line pulled aside


    As soon as ye Chenyu made a sound, Chen Zhen flew forward and grabbed the arm of the team member.


    However, because of the downward momentum, she pulled and just stopped for a moment, and then both began to slide down at the same time


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Forgetting the battle, the onlookers were stunned I don''t know how to fight. The ring is within the cordon.


    The cry of "ah ah" seeps into people under the heavy rain.


    Chen Jian''s eyes are one Lin, did not grasp the other hand of the team member''s hand, pulled out the pistol on the leg, with all the strength of the whole body, mercilessly inserted into the soil.However, because there was grass on it, she did not insert it very deep.


    But also because of her action, slightly prevented the downward trend.


    A few seconds later


    Just as ye Chenyu strode over, Chen Dan and his team members began to slide again.


    All of them do not know how to react. Meng Yiyan and Qiao Rui have already rushed to the place where the past happened.


    However, because the distance is far away, it doesn''t help at all.


    And when the team and Chen are about to slide down the slope and fall into the thorny ditch


    Chen felt that his ankle had been caught, and then he slipped twice to stop the momentum.


    So at this moment, people forget to breathe.


    The team''s face has turned white, but Chen Zhen looks back calmly


    Ye Chenyu did not know where the wooden stick came from. He inserted it into the soil blocked by a stone, while his other hand clung to Chen''s wrist.


    Well, it''s the same place I caught in the wine cellar last time!


    "You have been killed..." Chen said subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu was not able to laugh or cry, "if I am really killed in battle, you and he are going to die now."


    Chen Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of strange emotion, and then he was aware of how ridiculous his words were.


    Rescuers came quickly, and three people were rescued.


    However, the team members who fell down before were in a state of shock, and ye Chenyu had a small degree of scratch.


    Chen Zhen seems to be more serious. In the end, he is delicate, and even his combat uniform can''t stop the traces under the friction.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhen sucked uncontrollably.


    "How are you, sister?" Meng Yiyan looks worried.


    Chen said, "I''m ok."


    Ye Chenyu took a cold look at Chen, and suddenly stepped forward, regardless of other people''s sight, and picked her up with a bully


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately looked at Ye Chenyu with a pair of gossipy faces.


    Meng Yiyan frowned.


    Chen Zhen is the first reaction to attack Ye Chenyu, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Chenyu face side, let Chen Dan''s attack, cold voice with only she can hear the voice said: "do not want others to see that you are actually trying to be brave, just be honest with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Zhen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, originally still want to struggle with the body, unexpectedly gradually no action.


    Meng Yiyan''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    He knew what kind of disposition Chen Zhen was, and he also understood that she had just said it was ok, but actually she was trying to be brave


    From childhood to adulthood, when she was so arrogant, anyone who wanted to expose her could be ignored by her for a long time.


    Gradually, everyone knew Chen''s temper, and at such a time, most of them could only bear


    But ye Chenyu''s action, obviously is "uses violence to suppress violence"!


    Moreover, it seems to be very effective


    They went back to the field club, because of the accident, the final victory was uncertain.


    However, the good news is that the accident is not dangerous.


    To play such a game, everyone has some psychological preparation


    It is good for people to be safe, and there is not too much to fear.


    Outside the discussion about how to decide whether to win or lose today, the captain of D team died, but the f team members were killed more.


    For a moment, there was no dispute


    And now the rest room, the atmosphere is not as relaxed as the outside, especially strange.


    The doctor who came here before was checking the injured member of F team. Meng Yiyan simply went to another doctor of the club, and Qiao Rui followed him to help


    In the rest room, there are only Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen waiting.


    "It should be misplaced..."


    Ye Chenyu said, looking up at Chen Yu, who was stubborn and did not want to show his pain, "Hello, why did you just kill me?"


    "You''re an opponent. It''s not normal to kill you?" Chen Jian sneered, "moreover, catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    "Oh, I thought it was the day I saw your pants torn, and you retaliated!"


    "Ye Chenyu, you..." As soon as Chen Jian heard this, his face became red uncontrollably.


    However, because of his stubbornness, he stares at his eyes and looks funny.


    Ye Chenyu looks like a slouch, but his big palm doesn''t leave the place where Chen''s bones are misplaced


    "Well, are you apologizing to me for that ointment?"


    "Ghost and you apologize..."


    Chen Dan gnashing his teeth, his thoughts have been led by Ye Chenyu to the wine cellar that day, angry and brainy.


    "Ye Chenyu, if you dare to mention the wine cellar again, don''t blame me for being rude to you..."


    Ye Chenyu picked eyebrow tail of evil spirit and asked with a smile: "how can you be rude to me?"


    "You can try Ah


    With the sound of bone touching, Chen suddenly called out


    The anger that had become angry was forgotten because of the cry.


    "All right Ye Chenyu got up, "try it yourself."


    Chen''s face is a little changeable. She looks up and stares at Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned over and propped up on the back of the chair with one hand. His eyes were evil and at the same time, his face slowly approached Chen Shen.


    "It''s just to divert your attention. Why do you make it like I''m trying to force you?"


    Ruffian evil words let Chen''s face suddenly blush, she was angry and raised her hand, a "dirty" fall, but the wrist was caught.


    Suddenly


    I don''t know if it''s inertia or because of the support point, Chen''s body suddenly tilts


    Instinctively, ye Chenyu grabbed Chen''s wrist and retrieved the body she was about to fall down.


    But because of the instability of his strength, Chen Zhen ran straight into Ye Chenyu''s chest when he was pulled back.


    The sound of "um" came. Chen''s body was not exerting at all. Because of the elasticity, he had to fall to one side


    Ye Chenyu''s other hand hastily grabbed Chen Dan, stepped down under his feet, and stopped the movements of the two people''s inertia.


    The door of the lounge was suddenly opened


    Qiao Rui and Meng Yiyan come in with the club doctor and some medical tools.


    Three people don''t know what happened. Anyway, what they see now is


    Ye Chenyu tightly holds Chen Dan and holds her!


    Chen Jian, a "little woman coquettish" posture, hides in Ye Chenyu''s arms.


    Of course, Qiao Rui imagined Chen''s situation


    The atmosphere is a little strange, even with ambiguous embarrassment.


    Meng Yiyan frowns slightly, but Qiao Rui holds the medical box, looking like a good play.


    Chen Zhen did not know that he was "surrounded" at the moment, but was "dizzy" by the sudden situation.


    When he came back to his mind, he pushed away the leaf Chenyu who held her and said, "Ye Chenyu, you..."


    In general, Chen suddenly stopped.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Meng Yiyan, who was still standing at the door of the rest room. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was uncontrollable.


    "Brother Yu, Chen Ju..." Qiao Rui grinned and said, "well, I didn''t see anything just now. It seems that I was blinded by eye droppings."¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though Chen is usually more powerful, but this moment, or uncontrolled blush.


    "Just now she was about to fall, so I helped her..." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth slowly, as if you believed it or not.


    Chen Chen frowned and looked at Ye Chenyu with a warning.


    Although what he said was true, it was not an explanation at all, but a cover up.


    "We believe in what brother Yu explains."


    Qiao Rui walks in, but also very ambiguous to the next leaf Chenyu, chin in the direction of Chen Chen picked.


    Because of Qiao Rui''s words, the atmosphere in the rest room is suddenly unclear.


    Chen''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Naturally, ye Chenyu did not explain it any more.


    Meng Yiyan looked at Chen Zhen and ye Chenyu, and then said to the doctor, "please check them..."


    "Show her..." Ye Chenyu hands copy pocket, "I just scratch, no big problem."


    After that, he took a look at Chen, then turned around and walked outside


    "Well, brother Yu..." Qiao Rui called out and laughed with Chen. He quickly followed Ye Chenyu and left.


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu''s back like this, and he looked down at the corner of his mouth. What mood was changing under his eyes.


    "Her foot seems to have sprained..." Meng Yiyan said to the doctor.


    The doctor squatted down for a physical examination.


    When ye Chenyu stepped out of the rest room, the doctor said, "there are signs of dislocation, but after that, the technique is very skillful."


    Chen Yi takes back his sight and looks at the doctor. The position of his heart shrinks inexplicably.


    The misplaced place was connected, and Chen''s body was only bruised.


    For her, a person who rolls and climbs on the training ground every day, those injuries are nothing


    "Just wait for me to come by myself..." Chen said.


    The doctor nodded. After all, he was a man. It was a little inconvenient.


    "Then I''ll go out first." The doctor and Meng Yiyan said hello and left.


    Two more people were left in the rest room.


    Meng Yiyan sat down beside Chen, looked at the man who had changed his combat clothes and wore sportswear. He asked, "it seems that you have a different relationship with Ye Chenyu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Chen Yi frowned slightly and looked at Meng Yiyan


    He had already taken the medicine to deal with the friction wound, grabbed Chen''s hand and put it on his leg and began to rub it.


    "What do you want to ask?" Chen Zhen''s voice is quiet.


    Meng Yiyan raised his eyes and looked at Chen Yu, "you are so smart, don''t know what I ask?"


    "As soon as I came back, I had friction with him..." Chen Chen drew back his sight, but said indifferently, "no friendship."


    "Oh?" Meng Yiyan began to smile and said without giving face at all, "but he obviously makes you very dispassionate."


    "Some people are born to let others not calm down..."


    Chen Xun''s cold hum made him feel uncomfortable at the thought of being verbally molested by Ye Chenyu at that time.


    But such discomfort, but because he wanted to get her dislocation of the skeleton, "unique" way of thinking to be washed away.


    This man is evil enough, perhaps because of his nature, but also because of years of undercover


    But she had to admit it.


    Obviously very uncomfortable movement and words, in Ye Chenyu body, but will not let people really hate.


    Chen looked down at his ankle. Just now the doctor said that it was a good connection, and his technique was more skillful, as if he had been a bone surgeon all year round


    My mind gradually drifted away.


    She went abroad to study abroad and then to train


    She is very clear, an undercover, or has been hidden for so many years, what is the real experience?


    Lu Bureau specially mentioned him. It is not easy for people who can leave their names in the eyes of the overall situation.


    It''s just


    Chen''s thoughts gradually precipitated, and suddenly some feelings rose.


    It''s not easy for an undercover to survive. Even, many people can''t stand the erosion of life and finally push themselves into the abyss.


    But ye Chenyu


    "I talked to Qiao Rui for a while," Meng Yiyan said, looking at the silent Chen Yu. "Is Ye Chenyu your subordinate?"


    "It is." Chen Chen collected his thoughts, "one district."


    "Is it possible for private development?" Meng Yiyan asked again.


    Chen suddenly pulled back his hand and took Meng Yiyan as a cold eye. He took the potion and began to apply it himself.


    "Is that what makes you angry?" Meng Yiyan asked in a funny way.


    "Meng Yiyan, don''t you like me very much?" Chen Xun Leng hum, "why, moral integrity is great because they like me, so they want to see me happy?"


    "Isn''t that you don''t like me?" Meng Yiyan was helpless, "can''t I hate because of love?"


    Then he snatched the liquid medicine to Chen Jiansha, "besides, if I really hate because of love, my mother can break my leg I can''t beat her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, "she!"


    "I will


    Meng Yiyan rolled his eyes. "In fact, I like it. When I think of marrying you, I''ll give me a shoulder wrestling when I think of marrying you I can''t stand it


    Chen Fu snorted.


    However, Meng Yiyan began to laugh, "I think I should find a little sheep I hide in my arms all day long and short... " He rely on imagination, crisp a face to say, "tut Tut, that is so interesting."


    Chen''s face was directly and greatly mocked and snorted, "do you know why I don''t like you?"


    "Why?" Meng Yiyan asked subconsciously.


    Chen Yi pulled the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "because of you, my role is reversed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Meng Yiyan heard this, he was speechless, "you are a personal attack!"


    "You think so, that''s it."


    Chen Chen got up with a face of indifference and went to the rest room


    "What do you think should be the winner or loser today?" Meng Yiyan also took part.


    "Find a time, D team and f team to compete again." Chen''s head did not return to say.


    Meng Yiyan shrugged, "I don''t care. Let''s have a look at Ye Chenyu later..."


    "Well."


    They went out of the lounge together. Meng Yiyan just stepped out of the lounge when his mobile phone rang.


    A look at the call, Meng Yiyan immediately headache, "how can the Empress Dowager call me now?"


    Chen Zhen rarely showed a kind smile, "you pick me up, I''ll go out first."


    Meng Yiyan nodded, picked up the phone and put his mobile phone in his ear. "Mother, if you call me to go on a blind date, I''ll hang up..."


    "Dare you Meng Dantian''s voice of warning.


    Meng Yiyan''s face was bitter, "Ma..."


    "I''ll tell you, today this, you have to meet." Meng''s mother directly interrupted Meng Yiyan''s words, "good resources!"


    "Which one of you is not a good resource?" Meng Yiyan said with no face, "either she''s a special girl, or she''s too old and boring...""Then you have the ability to marry me Xiaoyan?" Meng''s mother sneered directly, "if you don''t have the ability, you''ll give me a blind date!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yiyan grinned and felt that he shouldn''t let his mother know that he had liked his sister.


    "Anyway, I''ve already made an appointment for you. It''s at Wangjiang tower, at 6:30 p.m If you don''t dare to go, I''ll have to be domestic violence! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Yiyan was speechless again.


    There is a master judo mother who grew up under threat since childhood


    Unexpectedly, he has no character to become extreme, and he is also strong!


    "What does the other party do?" Meng Yiyan asked, first understand the other party''s work, then good start to let the other party retreat.


    Well, this time the reason is very simple, professional discord


    Because, character disharmony has been used too many times, the mother will certainly be domestic violence.


    "I didn''t ask specifically. Anyway, it was the Secretary of any company. It''s a great man... " Meng''s mother immediately opened the function of exaggeration.


    "I see." Meng Yiyan quickly interrupts Meng''s mother''s words, and her voice is perfunctory, "well, my activity here is not over. I''ll hang up first..."


    Without waiting for Meng''s mother to speak, Meng Yiyan hung up the phone and went out


    "Why, where is Chenyu?" Meng Yiyan turned around and asked.


    "I answered my aunt''s call and went back in a hurry..."


    Qiao Rui is putting the hot pot seasoning into the big iron pot that has been set up. "Brother Yu said that today there is no result. I will go back and make a new appointment with the f team."


    Said, he stopped action, a face ambiguous smile looking at Chen Yu, "but today''s hot pot single, sister buy!"


    Everyone played, and it was not working time. Qiao Rui simply followed the people of the club and called Chen Juyi.


    "Why am I?" Chen is cold.


    "Brother Yu has estimated that you will ask this question..."


    Qiao Rui, with a bad smile on his face, rubbed to Chen Jian''s side and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "brother Yu said, if you really ask, say He used his strength to hold you just now


    Chen''s face suddenly changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Qiao Rui looks at Chen Dan, his face changes, his eyes twinkle with a banter smile. He is waiting to see the good play and is not afraid of big things.


    "Oh, brother Yu also said This hug is not at the cordon, but it says... " Qiao Rui deliberately pauses for the next half of the sentence In the lounge! "


    "Teng" a moment, Chen''s cheek is out of control of the moment red.


    "He wants to die!" Chen was so angry that he squeezed out a few words.


    Qiao Rui nodded with approval, "Chen Ju, I also think..."


    He tried hard to bear a smile, "you work harder, remember to clean up more of him It''s outrageous to make fun of you


    With that, he also looked like he hated him.


    Chen gave a sneer. When Qiao Rui was dark and cool, he turned his head slowly, "how do I feel that I should clean up the people first Is it you? "


    A flash of lightning struck Qiao Rui''s face.


    This is a good play, he "died" before he saw it?!


    "Why?"


    Qiao Rui looked innocent, "Chen Ju, you are angry because brother Yu teased you So, take it out on me? "


    I''m afraid only she knows whether Chen Jian is angry or sober enough to let Qiao Rui die of gossip


    However, Qiao Rui seldom gossip, but because he gossip about two people who are not easy to offend. In his later work, he realized what is called revenge.


    In the field club, people didn''t lose their enthusiasm because of the danger of accidents.


    In rainy days, we are under the shed, with several pots cooking hotpot, especially "poetic"!


    Ye Chenyu drove his car to his mother''s villa. All the way, he was wondering what his mother had suddenly called him home for.


    My mother knew that he had activities in the field club today, and under such circumstances, she would not call him


    Because we know that the fight is over, everyone will get together.


    Ye Chenyu thought, the car has entered the villa area and stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the two cars parked on one side and frowned slightly


    The car next to him is like the new Maybach that Beichen drove before going abroad?!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think about it any more. He just took the umbrella, opened the door and opened it All the movements are flowing freely.


    Pushing open the door of the villa fence, the "Ding Ling Dong Long" raindrops hit the umbrella, faintly mixed with laughter


    Ye Chenyu droops his eyes and smiles. He estimates that Gu Beichen has come to see his mother with Jian mo.


    Open the door


    Put the umbrella in the water filter outside the door


    "Auntie, don''t do too much..."


    At the right time, Li Xiaoyue''s voice came.


    "I can''t finish eating later. You have to eat alone!"


    "It''s OK. Let Chenyu eat it!" Mother ye said with a smile that she didn''t feel guilty about letting her son eat leftovers.


    "It''s just..." Jane Mo put down the plate and said, "Auntie is happy, you''ll let me do it. It''s a big deal. You''ll come back to eat tomorrow!"


    "Good, good, that''s the best..."


    "Beichen, drink this tea?"


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen takes a pot of tea from the kitchen and shakes to Gu Beichen, who is sitting on the sofa watching the news


    Ye Chenyu frowns for a moment. He looks at Mo Shaochen who appears in front of him as he speaks. At that moment, he almost thinks he is hallucinating.


    Mo Shaochen also saw Ye Chenyu standing at the door. He lowered his hand holding the tea pot and looked at the rare dignified person with a smile.


    "Beichen said to come and have a taste of private dishes," Mo Shaochen''s deep eyes crossed a smile, "came to know that it was your home


    "Private dishes?"


    Ye Chenyu questions, the person has already walked in, the line of sight falls on Gu Beichen.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s indifferent line of sight crossed Mo Shaochen and did not pierce him.


    "Why, Chenyu, you''re back..." Ye''s mother happily put a plate of cold dishes on the table, "wash your hands and eat them later."


    After that, she went into the kitchen again.


    Ye Chenyu frowned a little more. He could understand his mother''s happiness more or less.


    No matter whether Shaochen knows it or not, she has no reason to be unhappy if she can come to eat at home


    And Beichen brought Shaochen over to eat the so-called "private dishes.".


    It''s just


    "I''ll change my clothes..." With the worry of the upper and lower leaves of the morning.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Beichen saw the end of the news and took the remote control to adjust the station.


    "He was allowed to know the truth before, but now I am not allowed to pretend to be confused after knowing the truth?"


    Mo Shaochen put down the tea pot, looked at the direction of the stairs and said, "it''s rare to see officer Ye Da''s mind wandering, losing calm and thinking Keep it as evidence for later counterattack. "Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a touch of light smile, a pair of ink pupil gradually deep, "I see you are revenge, he has not said, what want to block for you, you lost the dominant power."


    "See through, don''t tell," Mo Shaochen shook his head, "you and Jian Mo together, I found that the mouth is more toxic."


    Thank you Gu Beichen indifferently received "praise".


    "Actually, I have a question..." Mo Shaochen picked up the tea pot again and turned it in his hand.


    Looking at the top of the tea in the pot, he gently said: "does he like Xiao Yue or not?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen and laughed, "is it important?"


    "It''s not important," Mo Shaochen shook his head, and his eyes were full of overbearing. "Anyway, Xiao Yue and I have already got the certificate."


    Gu Beichen smile deepened, two people also did not continue this topic.


    "Well, what do you think your senior brother Gu is discussing?" Li Xiaoyue accepted the next Jian Mo and asked in a low voice.


    Jane Mo''s mouth curled and pondered, "it''s estimated that you are discussing why you married a senior brother, not..."


    She looks like a "ha ha ha" gossip, and Li Xiaoyue pick eyebrows.


    Li Xiaoyue pulled the corners of his mouth and said with disgust: "you and your family have been staying for a long time, getting more and more black!"


    Jane grinned. "Thank you."


    Li Xiaoyue turned into the kitchen and continued to help mother Ye.


    "Xiao Mo didn''t bring Xiao Jie here either..." Mother Ye looked at Jane mor with some annoyance, "wait for me to bake a cake, you take it back to him."


    "There will be opportunities for the family in the future." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    As for the word "one family", how does mother Ye feel at ease.


    "Good..." Mother Ye nodded with a smile, and then looked at Li Xiaoyue, "you and Shaochen were born early. Your parents are all abroad, and I''m free and in good health. I can take..."


    Ye mother said, under the action of getting vegetables can not stop, completely did not notice, Li Xiaoyue''s face became a little bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Jian Mo gently touched Li Xiaoyue, and then joked to ease the atmosphere and said: "Auntie, you are Chen Yu for a moment and a half of the hope?"


    "You see through..."


    As expected, mother Ye was distracted by jianmora and began to complain about the undercover work before ye Chenyu. It was not easy for her to be normal. She did not see him looking for a girl


    Jane Mo will be the topic of the pull more biased, mother Ye naturally did not mention the matter of the child.


    "Now the medical treatment is so developed," Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue went out of the kitchen with their dishes and comforted in a low voice, "besides, you are not complete, just not easy Looking back, maybe the little angel will come quietly


    Li Xiaoyue said, "girl, I can stand up and marry my elder martial brother I feel like I''ve consumed all my lucky points. "


    "How could it be?" Jian Mo put down the dishes, looked at Li Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "I hope on the road, as long as we keep going, there will always be missing good luck, isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Li Xiaoyue quietly for a while and laughs


    At the right time, ye Chenyu changed his home clothes from upstairs.


    People''s eyes can''t help but look at the past


    As always evil charm, but a little more easygoing.


    "Do you still like this when you see go at home?" Mo Shaochen took the lead.


    "Mom likes..." Ye Chenyu replied casually.


    "Will you?" Mo Shaochen asked again.


    Ye Chenyu just nodded his head, evil four asked: "how, want to walk a game?"


    "Good..." Mo Shaochen raised eyebrows. "Dad likes it, too. I know a little bit."


    He said, but his eyes tightly locked Ye Chenyu''s expression.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t notice that Mo Shaochen only said "Dad" instead of "my father.".


    He did not change his face, but turned to get the chessboard


    However, he had been thinking about how much mo Shaochen had guessed or suspected according to what happened in the cemetery yesterday?


    Playing go is a matter of determination. Once you are impatient, you will lose!


    Ye''s mother likes go. It''s also because of this that she met Mo Huai.


    As the sons of Mo Huai, Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu are not weak in this respect


    After half a game, the black and white pieces were glued on the chessboard. Both of them seemed to be working hard and no one would give up.


    "Sizzling..."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight from the chessboard, slant head to see to send out sound son of Jian mo.


    Under the sign of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen calmly put down his overlapping legs and walked in the past


    "What?"


    Jian Mo looks at two men immersed in the chess game, "Ye Chenyu doesn''t know Shaochen already knows?"


    Gu Beichen said with a smile


    "What does Shaochen want?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Well done!" Jian Mo nodded and looked at Ye Chenyu''s direction and said, "however, I''m really surprised. Shaochen is not only not repelled at all, but seems to be very happy."


    Gu Beichen held Jian Mo in his arms. He looked at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu, who had no time to see what was happening around him. He said: "family is more important than anything else."


    Many people don''t understand, because they have never lost So you don''t know what you''re blessed with.


    But Shaochen lost, and understood the importance of his family.


    Since we understand, why should we exclude our family members because of something they should not undertake?


    In fact, such a principle is very simple, but many people can not.


    "Mom has changed a lot now, which can be seen from Xiao Yue''s affairs..."


    Jian Mo circled Gu Beichen''s waist, looked up slightly and said with a smile: "a Chen, mother is trying to change, you should not complain all the time."


    "Do I have one?" Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "I am generous enough."


    It happened so much that at least he didn''t feel resentful.


    Jane Mo laughed. "Last night when I went back to the manor for dinner, my mother whispered that you disliked her cooking."


    "Where is it?"


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, I guess it''s because you''re so delicious No contrast, no harm! "


    "Is that my fault?" Jane foam was discontented.


    "No, it''s my fault..." Gu Beichen kisses Jian Mo''s forehead and says, "next time I go back, I''ll pay attention to, um Don''t show it. "


    However, the next time I go back to dinner, cen Lanxi makes the dishes that Gu Beichen loves to eat very delicious.


    Some of them are lost, and we can''t recover them.


    At least, there is a chance to remedy


    For example, try to do something to make him happy for his family.


    The chess game was locked in the busy cooking room of Ye''s mother, and ended with Mo Shaochen''s winning."Is it Jean?" Mo Shaochen leaned slowly on the sofa, his eyes penetrating the examination.


    Ye Chenyu shakes his head, "you are a lawyer, obviously the heart is quieter than me."


    "I don''t agree with that." Mo Shaochen said, "in terms of calmness, in this room, in addition to Beichen, who can compare with you?"


    A light word, full of coercion.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to know if you let it..." Mo Shaochen shrugged.


    "In a chess game, it''s disrespectful to give in to an opponent who is equal in size." Ye Chenyu only spoke lightly.


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly, drooped his eyes and pondered, "this is very familiar..."


    He seemed to be trying to recall. When ye Chenyu frowned, he raised his eyes and said, "Dad used to say such things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu grinned.


    The atmosphere in the living room is a bit treacherous.


    Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu''s eyes collide in an instant, as if some spark is gradually bursting


    Ye Chenyu frowned. He knew clearly that Mo Shaochen''s mind must have guessed something in the clues, but he opened his mouth It''s hard for him.


    "Now that you have guessed, why ask?" Ye Chenyu said such a sentence for a long time.


    Mo Shaochen sneered, "guess?" He said, "what can I guess?"


    Ye Chenyu frowned and narrowed his eyes. He did not speak.


    Mo Shaochen did not open his mouth, so he waited


    Clearly there are four other people in the family, but at this moment, in their eyes, as if, everything does not exist.


    "Will Fighting? " Jian Mo asked in a low, relaxed voice.


    "Shaochen can''t beat him." Gu Beichen said casually, "I''ll help him if I fight."


    "Who are you and ye Chenyu In such a tense atmosphere, Jian Mo looks curious.


    "Me Gu Beichen wants to also don''t want to say.


    The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, "I don''t think so."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen doubts about Jian Mo and frowns slightly.


    Jian Mo said solemnly: "listen to Xiao Yue, ye Chenyu''s most powerful is to seek safety in danger..."


    Gu Beichen droops the MOU to smile, did not refute Jian mo.


    This little woman''s pleasure now is to tease him.


    I wish she was happy


    It''s relaxing here, but mother Ye is obviously worried.


    The atmosphere between Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen became more and more dignified with the confrontation


    Mo Shaochen''s greatest advantage is patience, waiting for the other side to show flaws.


    Ye Chenyu''s greatest advantage is calm and ready to move at any time.


    Unfortunately


    Everyone can not calm down, and Mo Shaochen is Ye Chenyu is not calm at present.


    "I''m a child outside Mo Huai, your brother by blood..." Ye Chenyu for a long time, just voice with complex emotions said, "if you want me to say this, as you wish!"


    ~~


    the cartoon version of "the priceless ex-wife of a wealthy family" has been updated today. You can read the top page of the circle, or search the title of the book to enter the cartoon edition to see how the crazy bully Gu mang can make a picture of how to tease his wife o (¡É)_ ¡É)O


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The atmosphere is complicated by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    Even in the air, it seems to be filled with a breath that people can''t say clearly


    Ye''s mother is a little nervous. She knows clearly that Mo Shaochen accepted Ye Chenyu.


    However, at this moment, it was out of control because of Ye Chenyu''s "confession" and his heart tightened up


    Li Xiaoyue came forward to support mother ye and nodded at the same time with a smile to reassure her.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Mo Shaochen quietly, waiting for his reaction


    However, Mo Shaochen has been looking at him for a long time, no response!


    The more he frowned, the tighter he became. Ye Chenyu''s uneasiness gradually spread in the process of waiting


    Ye''s mother saw that the two brothers were in a standoff, and could not bear to hear ye Chenyu say: "that, have a meal..."


    "Good!" Mo Shaochen takes back the sight of confrontation with Ye Chenyu, turns back to Ye''s mother and gets up.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes crossed with doubts.


    He told the truth. How could Shaochen do this to his mother Warm response?!


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu from a commanding position and said with a smile: "this brother, eat first, and then..."


    Words fall, also regardless of Ye Chenyu''s startled eyes, he has already turned around and took the lead to go to the table.


    Gu Beichen smiles deeply and takes a seat with Jian mo


    "Have you ever seen him like this?" Jian Mo asked.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Ye Chenyu, shaking his head, "some gaffe!"


    "Well," Jane nodded with a smile, "but it''s human nature."


    Ye Chenyu is still sitting there, looking at the dining table


    Mother ye and others are happy to arrange the seats while introducing the dishes.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly felt that he had been tricked. It was the kind of thing that everyone knew. He was in the dark and was nervous all by himself.


    Shit!


    Ye Chenyu secretly scolded, but the smile of the corner of his mouth spread out uncontrollably


    Why does he think that, in the past so many worries, this moment looks back, has become a joke.


    "Hello, that brother..." Ye''s mother saw Ye Chenyu didn''t move. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "if you don''t come to eat, you''ll be full when you watch us eat!"


    "It''s silly to be happy!" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said.


    "My wife is right..." Gu Beichen looks at his mouth slowly and leisurely, and his ink pupil looks at Ye Chenyu deeply. His thin lips show a slight and teasing smile.


    Mo Shaochen also looked at Ye Chenyu. His smile was soft, but his eyes were overflowing and there was little abdominal black.


    "You''ve seen enough jokes. What else do you want to eat?" Ye Chenyu got up and went to the dining table. "Aren''t you all full of laughter?"


    "Why, I''ll allow you to see me all the time..." Don''t you allow me to retaliate


    "Yes Ye Chenyu shrugged, "you can say anything!"


    "That''s..." Mo Shaochen answered, drooping his eyes and laughing.


    Such a smile, full of relaxed, mixed with joy.


    A family meal, warm will the whole rainy day become "sunny" up.


    The laughter on the table is full of excitement


    Nothing is more peaceful and comfortable than having a peaceful and happy meal together.


    But compared with the happiness of Ye''s mother''s home, the dark palace under the blue sky is so gloomy that people can''t breathe.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was shrouded in a haze that anyone could see.


    The people of Mo Palace are in danger. They dare not breathe for fear that they will get burned.


    In the past two days, a batch of goods were out of order, and the purity of the production was not up to the standard, which directly led to a loss of more than ten figures in the ink palace It''s a conservative estimate.


    "Qin Shao, the name list of the goods has been sorted out..." Awei came forward and said coldly.


    For the Mo palace, under such a mistake, those people often have only one way to go


    Will let them understand, what clinging to life is better than death!


    Some people have started to howl because of fear, and even, some people want to run away Even if the behavior is so ridiculous.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it coldly. His cold and bloody life had already been the existence in his life that could not be gouged out.


    "Stone..."


    "Young master Don''t go there


    "Woo..." Star was hugged by Qing Qing Qing. She struggled in her arms, twisted her small body and cried out.


    "Stone Let go of Sobbing Stone... "


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, and then turned around.


    I see Qingqing holding the twisting star to leave


    "Stone..."


    When star saw Shi Shaoqin turn back, he was excited to dance and twist, and his movements became bigger and bigger.Qingqing''s whole heart was raised, and she was carrying it. In fear that star would come here suddenly, and he would take her to the knife if he was unhappy.


    Shishaoqin came here, and star immediately asked for a hug


    He sighed quietly, and he reached out and took star in his arms.


    "How did you get here?" Shishaoqin''s voice was soft, but the cold sight crossed Qingqing.


    Qing Qing quickly hung his head, and his mouth was too tight to cover.


    Star, however, was very good at kissing Shi Shaoqin, and then grinned and said, "look for stones, find stones!"


    Shishaoqin originally haze mood, instantaneous gorgeous and the sky of the same sun.


    Star smiles, black and big eyes look at many people standing not far away, and immediately clap his hands, "stand, have fun..." "Shishaoqin looked back and there were people who just wanted to escape were overwhelmed.


    "All to stand Stone, all to stand! " Star asked for a thrilling clap.


    Awe has a headache, he can guarantee


    Chin Shao, who is not in front of star, is likely to let everyone stand.


    Sure enough


    "Stand up!" "Stand all," Shi Shaoqin told me


    The people who were to be executed suddenly seemed to see hope, stood well, and looked at star with expectation in their eyes.


    Star saw everyone standing up and felt very interesting. He dawdled down from shishaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star, and sees him come to everyone, look up and grin, and then turn to the next person to do the same.


    Just, he didn''t look in order


    At the end of the day, Shi Shaoqin found that although he did not follow the order, he did not miss any one, and did not repeat it!


    "Qinshao," awei walked to shishaoqin, "the wrong man..."


    "Wait until star has finished."


    Shishaoqin''s cold voice overflows the beautiful lip flap, but looks at star''s sight, but soft and not like words.


    "Yes!" Awei answered.


    Meanwhile, star is walking happily and sprinkling to shishaoqin


    "Stone, play tomorrow!" Star turned his head and pointed to the people with his little hand of the blue agate, "they!"


    Star''s excited words just fell, awyton was out of control, the corner of the mouth twitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Shi Shaoqin squatted down, looked at Star gently and asked, "do you remember all of them?"


    "Remember..." Star grinned and clapped his hands, and the cute one squinted and grinned.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became softer and softer. As awei gradually widened his eyes, he said softly, "OK, give them back!"


    "Stone kiss..."


    Star happily kisses Shi Shaoqin again on his face, and then his small arm is around his neck, and his small face is constantly rubbing on his cheek.


    Once in a while, I was scratched by the dark stubble of husk, itching, and laughing more and more happily.


    Awei frowns and looks at Shi Shaoqin''s doting on star and turns around. The whole person is covered with anger.


    Compared with the discontent on awei''s face, those who were to be punished saw hope one by one


    But after today, once something happens in the whole Mo palace, what they pray for is not that they can escape, but the appearance of star.


    Carney told Shi juexi about it. At the end of the story, he laughed.


    "I feel that the future of the ink palace is still very peaceful..."


    "Yes


    Standing in front of the window, Shi juexi looked at the sunflowers in front of her, stood tall and proud, and said with emotion: "everyone''s heart, no matter how hard There is also a soft place. "


    Beichen''s softness is foam, but Shaoqin''s It''s star!


    The next day, the weather in Mo palace was still very good.


    The sky is clean and connected with the sea. It''s hard to tell whether the sky or the sea level is far away


    Shi Shaoqin stands in front of the standing crowd with both hands and pockets. Star is looking for someone.


    He deliberately changed the three people of yesterday, but also disrupted the position that he stood yesterday


    He wanted to see if star really remembered.


    The little guy was looking for it, and he chucked his mouth for the first time.


    As if unwilling, look for again


    Star''s face was sad. He turned and ran to Shi Shaoqin. He said angrily, "no!"


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin asked intentionally.


    "No!"


    Star is more and more angry. It''s so cute and heartbreaking.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down. "What''s wrong?"


    The little guy wrung his eyebrows, obviously, he didn''t have any concept of numbers yet, and his face was at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head and said, "find out, look at the stone, eh?"


    Star immediately grinned and turned to look for


    After a while, he found out three wrong people.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. I didn''t expect that star actually wrote down everyone yesterday None of them is wrong.


    "Gene is such a thing, ah, I can''t envy it." Xi Cheng sighed and shook his head. He said, "I have such a strong gene, I should be able to give birth to a genius in the future, ha ha!"


    His narcissism was ignored and, naturally, no one heard of it.


    "Shall we play a game?" Shi Shaoqin asked star.


    "Good..." Star''s eyes are bright, "game Play


    "According to yesterday''s position, you put them in the right position, eh?"


    "Well." Star wrinkled his nose, nodded heavily, and turned to the crowd.


    Star didn''t disappoint Shi Shaoqin. Although it took a long time, he didn''t let him stand in the wrong position in the end.


    "Star''s memory is amazing..." Shi juexi walks up to Shi Shaoqin and looks at him. He is excited because he has got everything right.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the stone juexi, "well."


    Gently a word, full of praise for "their children", and show the pride of talent.


    "Don''t waste it. You should guide it well."


    "Leave it to him." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth hook shallow smile, "he is happy, not deliberately, not demanding."


    After that, Shi Shaoqin walked up to star


    Stone Jue Xi mouth corner also raised a smile, such a smile, full of comfort.


    He said that on purpose just now, but Shaoqin replied so.


    How nice


    Only the heart of the soft people, will not deliberately pursue what.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Los Angeles, large and small, continued to fall for almost a week before the sun came out.


    The evaporation of moisture from the ground made this summer a little uncomfortable.


    The pedestrians on the road are feeble. It seems that we just want to stay in the air-conditioned room, and we don''t want to be close to nature.


    "Good president gu!" Zhao Qianyu holding a large pile of information, almost hit Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao Qianyu pushing his glasses. The ink pupil gradually became deep.Zhao Qianyu grinned secretly and was staring at by Gu Beichen, as if she were a transparent body.


    "It''s me!" Zhao Qianyu decided to be honest.


    Just, just finished, she is very funny to look around, and then a face disdain their own frown heart.


    Vice President Xiao and Secretary Su have gone to a high-level meeting. What is she afraid of?!


    "Did Xiao Jing doubt you?" Gu Beichen glanced at Zhao Qianyu, and then walked to the office.


    Zhao Qianyu''s butt followed him, "I told vice president Xiao that I still have a twin sister."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Zhao Qianyu lightly, "he won''t believe it."


    "Yes Zhao Qianyu nodded his head and looked like "I won''t admit it even if I was killed." he kept pushing me. Unfortunately, it''s useless


    Gu Beichen indifferent into the office, although two or three months did not come, here is still clean and spotless.


    "Don''t let that happen again. I can leave it alone." Gu Beichen warns.


    Zhao Qianyu, I want to buy you, but I want to sell it to you


    "Well?" Gu Beichen frowns.


    Zhao Qianyu grinned and shook his head


    "No, no I mean, my purpose is to be human. I will never do anything, and I dare not do anything in front of you. "


    Gu Beichen cold convergence eye light, "go out!"


    "Yes Zhao Qianyu held the folder and bowed down, then went out to the office.


    However, when I saw Xiao Jing and Susan standing by the door, my face suddenly changed.


    "It seems that..." Xiao jingpi said with a smile, "do you know Chen Shao?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Qianyu shook his head dullness, and then nodded, "know! Who doesn''t know Mr. Gu? We must know it! "


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Jing sneers, then coldly takes back the sight.


    Zhao Qianyu''s face was hard, and he was about to cry.


    This meeting, open also very fast?!


    With a smile, Susan looks at Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu, indicating that she should be busy first


    Zhao Qianyu held his mouth and drooped his head, as if he had lost his support bone. He held the document and planned to go to each floor for approval.


    "Chen Shao, I don''t want to say anything else right now." Xiao Jing stood in front of Gu Beichen with a dark face.


    Gu Beichen just glanced at him indifferently, and then slowly leaned back on the chair


    Xiao Jing tolerated his anger, gritted his teeth and asked, "tell me, from the beginning to the end, is it your routine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Gu Beichen did not answer, just a pair of eagle eyes, indifferent to the angry Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing is still staring at the eyes, angry, showing a trace of depression.


    Susan just looked at him and put down the information about the meeting. "Chen Shao, I''m going out first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen calmly answered the voice.


    Susan turns around, looks at Xiao Jing again, and then turns to leave Gu Beichen''s office.


    Gu Beichen has no emotion from the beginning to the end, so indifferent.


    After Susan left the office, he only listened to his light mouth: "I will not answer you any questions," he slightly sat up, "today''s holiday for you, think for yourself."


    Xiao Jing only felt that there was a mouthful of old blood coming out of his chest. The feeling of choking was his most familiar Chen Shao.


    However, it is one thing to be familiar with, and another to put it on oneself.


    "What if I can''t think of it today?" Xiao Jing gnaws his teeth.


    Gu Beichen looked at him indifferently, "that puts you to think of as far as possible."


    Xiao Jing slightly frowns under, gaze at Gu Beichen tightly.


    "Then I really want to have a good vacation..."


    Xiao Jing coldly put down a word, also put the folder in his hand on the table, did not say any more, turned and left the office.


    Susan looked up and looked through the glass at Xiao Jing''s surly figure and frowned slightly.


    The sound of "Ding" elevator arrived. Zhao Qianyu pushed down his glasses and walked out of the elevator door as soon as it opened.


    But talent standing in the middle of the elevator door, she saw a shadow, she subconsciously looked up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really good game."


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu with a sneer. He takes back his sight indifferently and passes her into the elevator.


    Zhao Qianyu lowered the corner of his mouth, slowly lowered his eyes, and lifted his feet


    After the elevator closed mercilessly, Zhao Qianyu was out of control, and his eyes were red.


    Turning head, looking at the falling number, the nose is more and more sour.


    Susan came out of the office at the right time. First she looked at Zhao Qianyu, who was still standing in the elevator, and then knocked on Gu Beichen''s door.


    "In."


    Susan walked in, "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing, he..."


    "I can''t think of it. It''s useless to say anything." Looking at the information of Beichen, he didn''t stop.


    "I''m afraid he can''t think of it," Susan said


    "Oh..." Gu Beichen stopped the action of looking up, he looked at Susan and said, "if so, he can really not stay by my side."


    Susan frowned even more at that.


    Gu Beichen didn''t intend to say anything to Susan. He just looked down and continued to deal with the things left by Xiao Jing after the meeting.


    "Zhao Qianyu..." Susan asked after a pause.


    Gu Beichen took a pen and signed, "no accident, she will propose to resign."


    "Ah!" Susan was obviously surprised.


    Gu Beichen will sign the document to Susan, "inform the personnel department, she wants to resign, approve!"


    Susan''s lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she was blocked by Gu Beichen.


    "Take care of yourself. Xiao Jing will be OK."


    Susan swallowed what she had said, only sighed, "I''ll go out to work first."


    "I hear you''ve been dating lately?"


    Just as Susan turned around, Gu Beichen suddenly asked.


    Susan shrugged and nodded with a smile.


    "How is it going?"


    Susan slant eyes, slightly ponder next just say: "last weekend that is not bad, intend to enter the intercourse state."


    Gu Beichen looks at Susan deeply. After a few seconds, he nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver gray caryan galloped down the streets of Los Angeles, causing a whistling sound on the road.


    Xiao Jing''s eyes are sharp and gloomy, and his feet are pressing on the accelerator


    As if speed could not give him a way to get rid of his anger.


    "Zhi -"


    the harsh brake sound stops in front of the gate of heaven night, breaking the original silence.


    Xiao Jing''s hand tightly grasps the steering wheel, the vision falls in front, deeper and deeper.


    The security guard of Paradise night came over and knocked on the window, "Hello, you can''t park here..."


    The sound of "Yi" came from the dignified atmosphere, and the windows were lowered.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Jing, the security guard was stunned at first and then asked in doubt: "brother Jing, you are so early How did you get here? "


    Xiao Jing looks at the security guard indifferently, releases the safety belt, opens the door and gets off.


    "Go and stop..." Xiao Jing throws the car key to the security guard and strides into paradise night with one hand.The dark box was full of alcohol.


    On the tea table, there are various wine bottles scattered


    Some are empty, some are left in.


    Xiao Jing didn''t know how long he had drunk or how much wine he had drunk. His eyes were blurred to the point of illusion.


    When the door of the box was pushed open, he raised his slightly drunk eyes, only to see a tall figure standing in the backlight


    Xiao Jing flapped his eyes weakly and then spread out on the sofa.


    "I won''t believe what you said this time..." Xiao Jing said with some big tongue, "Gu Beichen, I''ll tell you In this life, I should not follow you. "


    He closed his eyes, but he kept saying, "look, follow brother Owl If he goes after women, I will eat, drink and have fun all day


    "Tell me, I''m relying on wool..."


    "Back in Leeds, you were like a fucker..."


    "Why is it so bad after it''s done?"


    "I''m fuckin ''cheap too..." Xiao Jing sneered at himself, "I''ve been trapped by you so many times. I''m still by your side. It''s a miracle."


    Xiaochen, sitting down, just taking out the light


    "Do you know, I got angry at that time I''m sorry. " Xiao Jing helplessly smile, "you talk about it, how can I be so cheap?"


    "In fact, I''m mainly a little disappointed..."


    Gu Beichen smoked a cigarette, still did not speak.


    "Why don''t you just explain to me that you can die?"


    Xiao Jing smashed his mouth and said, "Damn it, I have to think about everything myself. You can''t say it. Let me be coquettish..."


    "Did you think about it?" Gu Beichen asked gently.


    Xiao Jing closed his eyes and shook his head, "don''t think about it. Why should I think about it Why am I punished by you every day? Never think about it! "


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes, thin lips edge son, overflow a shallow smile.


    "Have a drink with you?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "No!" Xiao Jing opened his eyes, vision more and more illusory, "ghost and you this pit goods drink."


    Gu Beichen listened, the smile deepened.


    He leaned over slightly, put the cigarette out in the ashtray and got up, "then drink it slowly, I''ll go..."


    "Teng", Xiao Jing suddenly sat up.


    As a result of too much force, the dizzy head seems to have a shot put rolling, "Damn it, you really left?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Otherwise?" Gu Beichen turns around, his face is as cold as a sculpture, with a trace of fun under the evil spirit.


    Xiao Jing was very dizzy, lying on the sofa, a little frustrated.


    "Well, with you for so many years, you know me, I know you..." Xiao Jing rubbed some blocked nose, "a lot of things, really become a habit."


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and smiles, and then walks back.


    He took the glass and poured the wine. "Would you like a drink?"


    Xiao Jing sits up, his eyes still unreal. He takes the cup and finds Gu Beichen''s cup from the shadow and touches it.


    They both looked up and drank


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth: "I went to Leeds this time, with mor."


    "Well." Xiao Jing gently answered.


    "I told Mo''er that when I first met you..." Gu Beichen didn''t let Xiao Jing drink any more, but he poured wine again.


    Xiao Jing''s memory is pulled into the memory in an instant


    In the corridor of the hospital, Gu Beichen seems to be the only body left.


    "Xiao Jing, what I do in my life is you..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, "my back, with you, I never need to worry or have doubts."


    "Don''t say that, damn it..." Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I''m moved by my patronage and forgot to be angry."


    Gu Beichen looked at the wine in the cup and laughed, "OK."


    Xiao Jing curls his mouth and takes back his sight. He has no focus.


    "Then there is nothing to say..." Gu Beichen raised his glass to drink the wine, put it down and got up again.


    "Gu Beichen," Xiao Jing was immediately dissatisfied, "can''t you talk about Zhao Qianyu?"


    "She has nothing to say." Gu Beichen stands, eagle eyes gradually squint, carry step to go outside the box.


    "Actually, I thought about it!" Xiao Jing laughed at himself.


    Gu Beichen pulled the box door''s hand to stop.


    "The project was obtained because my ID information was copied and then sold. It is true..." Xiao Jing rubbed his swollen temple. "At last you pit me, by the way."


    Gu Beichen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "If Zhao Qianyu didn''t sell the project, I guess you would find another place to pit me..." Xiao Jing dissatisfied, "anyway, brothers are used to pit."


    "Ah..." Xiao Jing closed his eyes and sighed, "who let me die, give you such a good chance?"


    "Didn''t you think about it?" Gu Beichen looks back at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually gathered. The light came to Gu Beichen, "you can give me your back, and I can let you have a carefree back Gu Beichen, we are brothers


    In a word, it is very simple, but it contains a lot of


    Xiao Jing is different from the Dragon owls in Gu Beichen.


    It was not emotion that could be described, but along the way, it became a part of the body that could not be cut.


    It''s friendship, it''s life!


    Is each other can die for each other, there will not be any hesitation under the courage to accompany!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the neon and the bright lights of the night.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, someone yelled, which immediately attracted people nearby to look sideways.


    "My child, someone robbed my child..." The woman points to a car like crazy and starts to shout, and the whole person has the rhythm of breaking down in an instant.


    Chen Qiang just parked his car in the parking space. After hearing the sound, he looked at the direction pointed by the woman


    I saw a black van, had left.


    Get in the car, start it, blow up the gas


    After the sound of the tire rubbing on the ground, the car rushed out


    Chen''s superb car skills through the crowd, to the position of the van to chase, completely psychological will surround the crowd, pointing to watch women crazy chasing people.


    Naturally, there is no mood to sigh, and now the human feelings are cold and warm.


    Chen ran out of the intersection, because it was in the commercial street, coupled with the time difference, she did not see which direction the van was finally heading away.


    Taking out her mobile phone, her car stopped at the intersection, ignoring the whistling of shuttle vehicles, the mobile phone quickly sliding on the mobile phone.


    Soon, she cut into the road control system


    Turning on the car phone, Chen Chen Ran after the van and said, "I''m Chen Chen. I''ll connect my phone to the console."


    "OK, Chen Ju!"


    With the sound of "drop", Chen Dan opened his mouth with a slight glance. "I''m Chen Dan, a black van with the number of luoa249b7 on Chenguang road The patrol on duty intercepts it. "


    Her words just dropped, suddenly, all parties on duty patrol cars began to respond.


    Chen continued to give orders, calm, full of arrogant domineering.The whistling sound of the police siren is particularly harsh at night, and people in the night life look sideways one after another, and don''t know what happened.


    Chen''s speed has been "out of control", a pair of cold line of sight, what mood to endure.


    "Chen Ju, found Luo a249b7 black van..."


    "Send me navigation."


    "Yes


    Chen Chen''s feet on the accelerator have all been pressed down


    Chen Jia stops at the destination. He looks at a SUV and a patrol car in front of him. He frowns and gets out of the car.


    "Ouch Big brother, put Let go Oh... "


    There was a terrible howl and a report.


    "Ye team, it has been replied to the general control, vehicle and personnel control!"


    "Well!" Ye Chenyu leaned against a not too thick tree trunk, watching the special police put up several men in the van, "give you another chance, where does this child come from?"


    "Yes, my son Oh... "


    Before the man finished, a howl came again.


    "Ye team, don''t tell the truth."


    "Let''s get rid of his hands first..." Ye Chenyu ruffian said, "don''t say, and then the foot waste!"


    "You are the police, you can''t do this..." There have been protests.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "what did I do?" "Did you just see and hear anything?" he asked


    "Brother Yu, we didn''t hear anything..."


    One by one, the special police said: "we only see that in order to avoid capture, the car accidentally drove into the ditch, and then their hands and feet were uncontrollably fractured."


    Hearing this, ye Chenyu immediately nodded, "well, not bad Go back and enjoy a drink


    "Thank you, ye team!" The special police are one by one giggling and satisfied.


    Those who were caught were shocked, "you You know the law and violate the law. I will sue you! "


    The man who spoke was slapped severely.


    "Come and sue us when you''re not guilty." The hot tempered little special police officer sneered, "say not to say you?"


    He asked, ready to start again.


    Those several people are also advised, hard gas did not have a few seconds, quickly said: "I said, I said We robbed the child... "


    As soon as he said this, the small special police officer not only did not let him go, but immediately came forward to fight and kick for a while.


    "Damn it, it''s because of you scum in society, how many families have been killed by you I''ll beat you to death


    Suddenly, the atmosphere is a little strange and rigid


    "Sizzling..."


    It was reminded that the police had been arrested.


    People follow his line of sight Chen Yan stood behind the van in the ditch.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in an instant, and then they all looked at Ye Chenyu


    This is terrible!


    If the superior sees that they enforce the law in this way, it is estimated that the report will be dead without mentioning the internal punishment.


    "Ye team..."


    There was a low cry.


    Ye Chenyu just kept the posture of leaning on the tree, and his eyes were evil and wanton. He said, "Chen Ju has come very fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The several people who were caught heard that the leader was coming, and they all gave their eyes in a hurry


    In a strange atmosphere, those who were beaten by the Swat for a while howled.


    "Are you a policeman or a hooligan..."


    "Beating people..."


    "Ah - I want to have an examination!"


    He howled, and his several people also immediately howled up, constantly accused Ye Chenyu of their ruffian law enforcement.


    The whole SWAT team, except ye Chenyu, still leans on the tree trunk with a pair of hanging hands, and the rest of them are silent.


    No matter how hateful the criminals may be, it is not proper for them to do so.


    In fact, in the past, they would be more leisurely


    But now spread to a leader who doesn''t play according to common sense, we have no foundation.


    "That, Chen Ju..."


    Play the moment, but don''t plan to lead the team


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the arrested people saw some signs, and the accusations were more and more exaggerated.


    Suddenly


    Before everyone had time to react, Chen suddenly stepped forward and kicked the man who had been howling all the time.


    "Hiss..."


    For a while, the special police were hearing the sound. Some even touched their chest. They felt that the foot had been kicked on themselves, which was extremely sour.


    "You..."


    The man just said a word, Chen already grabbed his collar with both hands and lifted it up. After pressing him into the car, he waved his fist again


    The special police were all staring straight, opened their mouths one after another, totally unable to respond.


    Ye Chenyu is still holding the evil posture, but a pair of eyes looking at Chen''s actions gradually become deep and deep.


    In the sound of "bang bang bang", there was a sharp cry.


    With Chen''s "venting" action, the special police''s expression is straight pumping.


    And those who are caught are afraid to wait for their turn.


    If we say, at that time, the action of the special police was already violence.


    At that moment, Chen Zhen is just like the sharpness of the sling


    "You can''t hit me Ah You are the police. You can''t just Oh... "


    "I, I, I was wrong, stop Oh... "


    "Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A slightly older special police officer came to Ye Chenyu and asked, "Ye team, going on like this Is there a problem? "


    "Don''t worry, she knows!" Ye Chenyu''s voice was soft and casual.


    But the special police on one side looked at Chen''s movements and the howling of those people, but their eyebrows became even tighter.


    "How do I feel that Chen Ju has lost his cool


    "It''s better to say..." Ye Chenyu''s mouth was hooked up with a weak smile of evil and sycophant, "losing my mind."


    "Well?" The special police officer looks at Ye Chenyu with a blank face.


    Ye Chenyu did not explain. He just got up and strode to Chen.


    Just as she clenched her fist to fight a trafficker, ye Chenyu grabbed her wrist and said, "OK


    Chen''s anger did not subside, and even felt red in his eyes.


    She wanted to take back her wrist, but ye Chenyu had expected that and didn''t give her a chance


    Chen Jian suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu. They looked at each other with four eyes. One was staring, the other was dignified with warning.


    Chen Jian didn''t lose his mind completely, but secretly gritted his teeth and gradually restrained his anger.


    "What did you see just now?" Chen asked at the same time, a pull back the hand.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and said in one voice to the audience: "in the process of arrest, the criminals were in a hurry to escape. Unfortunately, the car fell into the ditch and were injured..."


    "Well, fortunately the child is OK!" Ye Chenyu added.


    Chen Zhen was angry, but in the end, because ye Chenyu made up a solemn sentence, his mouth overflowed with laughter.


    When ye Chenyu saw the smile of Chen''s mouth, he blinked his eyes towards her, and his face was full of evil charm.


    Chen Fen coughed lightly, and at the same time, in order to cover up his embarrassment, he said, "well, you can teach me something!"


    "Thank you for your praise..."


    Chen Xi glanced at Ye Chenyu, glancing across the crowd, "I''ll have the drink tonight."


    The special police looked at each other and said happily, "thank you, Chen Ju."


    Chen Jian did not know whether he had just let out his anger, or because the special police officers who should have been cold and hard were acting at random, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable and overflowed with a faint smile.


    "Everybody''s hard work..." Chen said, "wait for the traffic police to come and deal with the vehicles to see if they are playing cards The children have confirmed their parents, and the procedure should be as simple as possible. ""Yes


    Chen Jianhe immediately ordered the special police officer to stand up straight and nodded. After taking a look at Ye Chenyu, he turned around and walked to his car


    "According to the arrangement of Chen Ju, I also left."


    Ye Chenyu put down his words, but also ignored those people, one by one in Qiao Rui''s "edification" ambiguous line of sight, turned to leave.


    "Would you like a drink?" Ye Chenyu''s pace is big. When he reaches the road, he catches up with Chen.


    Chen stopped and said, "are you not on duty?"


    "When I pass by, I hear the news from the chief control officer. I''ll stop by..." Ye Chenyu slightly pick eyebrows, "mainly, tomorrow rest."


    Chen Yi slightly drooped eyes, then nodded, "here to enter the city that cross, losers please!"


    "Your two million sports car, my 200000 SUV?" Ye Chenyu''s evil light.


    "Hmmm!" Chen Jian nodded and made it clear that I was bullying you.


    "Don''t cry when you lose..." Ye Chenyu smiles deeply and looks at Chen Chen. Then he turns around and goes to his car.


    Chen Zhen turned his mouth toward Ye Chenyu''s back, some of whom could not stand his arrogance.


    Ye Chenyu''s 200000 SUV and her sports car can''t compare in speed.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it''s not a level even in terms of vehicle technology.


    However, Chen Jian did not think of it. She threw Ye Chenyu far away. Why did he appear at the crossroads first?!


    "Did you fly here?" Chen Shen got off the bus and walked to Ye Chenyu, who was leaning against the car and smoking.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the unbelievable Chen Yu deeply and said with an evil smile, "you don''t have to worry about how I got here. Anyway, you lost!"


    The corner of Chen''s mouth pulled and looked back at her way. Her eyebrows tightened up


    She was sure that it was just one way from there. How did ye Chenyu get there first?!


    "Hello," Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s appearance, and his smile deepened, "is it not that you can''t afford to lose


    "Who can''t afford to lose?" Chen''s cold hiss, corners of the mouth light, finally cold said, "see you in blue."


    She turned around and went to her car


    "Chen Fu, do you really want to know how I arrived before you?" Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s back and asked with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Zhen turns to look at Ye Chenyu, "if I say I want to know..." She asked with a smile, "can you say Well, I won''t tell you? "


    "Why, do you know me so well?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "You usually don''t study me less, do you?"


    Chen Yan''s eyes across a touch of strange emotions, coldly said: "who has nothing to do will understand you?"


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu nodded, suddenly.


    "I thought as a leader, in order to understand the situation of the following teams, you would make a specific study?"


    Ye Chenyu raised one side of his mouth and looked at Chen Yu with deep eyes and said, "so, not every leader does this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth was uncontrollable.


    He must have meant it!


    If she said that she understood, ye Chenyu would say that she was particularly concerned about him. Did she have any thoughts?


    If she said she didn''t understand, he would use his work to refute her


    All in all, this is a pit!


    Chen Jian didn''t say anything more. He took back his sight and got on the car. He ignored Ye Chenyu. With a whoosh, the car almost drove away from his body


    "Full of thorns!" Ye Chenyu chuckled and got on the car.


    Starting the car to leave, there was a piece of soil falling from the fender where ye Chenyu''s car was originally parked


    If Chen Zhen left later, I''m afraid you would have guessed that ye Chenyu did not walk on the road at all, but came through the nearby path.


    Compared with the familiarity of Los Angeles, I''m afraid Ye Chenyu is the second and no one dares to recognize the first.


    This is all his undercover work for so many years!


    Blues.


    When ye Chenyu arrived, there was only a glass of water in front of Chen.


    "Well, you''re not going to come here and buy me a drink?" Ye Chenyu said, already sitting on the opposite side.


    Chen Jian raised her eyebrows. "When I was looking for wine that day, I found that Mr. Gu had a lot of private collection..." "I''ll invite you to get the wine!" she said with an obviously alienated smile


    "You can go..."


    "Can''t get in!" Chen''s face is a little dark.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were suddenly deep. He rose slightly and bowed to Chen.


    Chen Zhen subconsciously leaned back, but ye Chenyu held up the table with one hand, and his body pressed forward more and more


    Chen Chen frowned and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    "Why don''t you marry me..." Ye Chenyu was obviously joking and said, "in this way, you can enter the wine cellar at will."


    "Ye Chenyu, if you take advantage of me again, believe me..."


    "Press me here again?" Ye Chenyu picked up his eyebrows, and his words didn''t put Chen''s warning in his eyes. "Take advantage of the real action?"


    "Teng" once, Chen''s face is uncontrolled red.


    "Ye, Chen, Yu!"


    The name was called out by Chen Chen.


    Ye Chenyu got up, but his sight was deeply frozen. Chen did not move until he stood up straight and said, "go and pick together?"


    Chen Jian has a kind of embarrassment that ye Chenyu can see through. He grabs his hand and wants to refuse.


    However, it is estimated that she refused, ye Chenyu can also use what words to stimulate her to choose wine together, and finally simply give up.


    "You seemed very angry then?"


    Ye Chenyu studied a bottle of wine in his hand. Through the lattice of the wine cellar, he looked at Chen Yu, who was choosing wine.


    Chen''s action obviously stagnated, but it was only fleeting.


    "No..."


    "Oh, it''s just a moment of emotional loss." Ye Chenyu put down the bottle and took the next one.


    Chen Chen frowned, "Ye Chenyu, what do you want to say?"


    "From the first action, to the real CS," Ye Chenyu leaned lazily on the wine cabinet, "you calm down to not be a woman."


    Women are often very emotional, which is also the reason why there are so few women on the front line in such a dangerous industry.


    But Chen Zhen is different. She is calm and can even turn things around when she is in danger


    At that time, there were only a few human traffickers, but she was obviously not not calm, she was out of her mind.


    Deep and evil eyes almost see through Chen Zhen. She hates this feeling, but she finds that There is no real aversion to Ye Chenyu.


    "Most hate human traffickers..." Chen put down the words coldly, took down a wine, turned around and went to the cellar.


    Ye Chenyu slowly stood up, a pair of lines of vision through the examination, across a touch of strange emotions.


    What he read correctly just now When Chen Jian said something, there was obvious pain on his face?!


    Ye Chenyu pondered a little, then turned around and walked out of the wine cellar


    "What was the most unforgettable thing about your childhood?"Chen Kai opened the wine, took the glass and poured the wine, as if to break the silence and chat casually.


    "Me?" Ye Chenyu took the wine cup and slowly leaned on the sofa. He looked at Chen Yu and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be found."


    "Well?" Chen Zhen frowned in a confused way.


    Ye Chenyu smiles, his eyes drop slightly on the red wine, and his hand gently shakes, "I am an illegitimate son..."


    Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise, not only because of the word "illegitimate child", but also because ye Chenyu said it at will.


    "At that time, the mood was very complicated," Ye Chenyu raised his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was always that ruffian smile. "I especially hope that Dad will come to see himself. He is afraid that he will be too diligent and be found out."


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and sipped the red wine. "I guess I can do undercover work well. It is because I am afraid of being found that I have developed the hardness under the will since I was young."


    As if self mocking words, but people can not hear a little pressure.


    "Have you ever hated your parents?" Chen asked.


    Ye Chenyu turned his head to ponder and shook his head.


    "From childhood to adulthood, my parents didn''t teach me the emotion of hate." Ye Chenyu shrugged.


    "Life is so little and there are so many emotions. What have you done to yourself and torment others?"


    A rhetorical question silenced Chen.


    Ye Chenyu raised his glass and drank it down. After drinking, he watched the soft light fall on the glass, and his sight became deeper and deeper.


    "But recently, there is a very happy thing..." Ye Chenyu put down his glass and poured the wine to himself, "I am not an illegitimate now!"


    "Your father and mother are together?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and shook his head, "Dad died..."


    After a pause, he sat up and said, "I met my aunt''s son. I''m very happy. He didn''t put time on hatred."


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu quietly, different from the usual ruffian evil, at this moment, he is obviously happy from the heart.


    How nice


    Chen found that because ye Chenyu was so comfortable, she suddenly envied him.


    "And you?" Ye Chenyu asked suddenly.


    "Well?" There are some doubts in Chen''s mind.


    "What did you remember when you were a child?" Ye Chenyu''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, "or Why do you hate peddlers so much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    At the moment when ye Chenyu asked for a word, Chen Zhen suddenly tightened his hand with a goblet


    I don''t know if it''s too strong, or why.


    At the same time, the sound of "click" was heard.


    The bright red liquid spreads between his fingers. Chen has no time to think about the pain. The goblet in his hand has been held by Ye Chenyu.


    "Let go..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was slightly tinged with the solemnity of anger.


    Chen looked at him without moving.


    Ye Chenyu also looked at her and sighed, "the cup is cracked."


    Chen Jian suddenly came to her. She looked down at her hand Watching the blood slowly release the blood.


    Ye Chenyu will handle the cup, the expression also converged, evil spirit said: "come here to do something?"


    But the words of blame fall, ye Chenyu went to take the medical box back.


    "Sorry..."


    Chen Jian watched Ye Chenyu deal with the scratch on the palm of her hand and pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery.


    Ye Chenyu did not speak. He just took a look at Chen, and continued with his movements.


    There was a sense of embarrassment in the atmosphere, but even so, neither of them held back their words first.


    After dealing with the wound, ye Chenyu went to pour a glass of water for Chen Dan, "don''t drink."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have more injuries." Chen''s voice was tired, and there was no arrogance in the past.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her quietly. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "do you know that men and women are fundamentally different?"


    Chen Jian raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. He heard him say: "when women are weak, they like to cover up with toughness. They always think they are very strong. In fact, that kind of illusion is vulnerable."


    Chen''s eyes filled with anger.


    "And the man," Ye Chenyu ignored her emotions, just said the second half, "to deal with such emotions, will only be a little direct."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen''s voice was full of warning.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "I don''t want to say anything, but whether you want to say something..."


    Light words fall in Chen''s ears, very uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, she did not know what was going on. In front of Ye Chenyu, who was not familiar at all, her heart was fragile and could not bear a little emotional fluctuation.


    Silence.


    Chen Chen did not speak, and ye Chenyu did not say anything.


    Ye Chenyu''s experience has doomed his ability of insight into the human heart


    Seeing this woman, he didn''t really get angry with her from the beginning.


    From the field, she clearly fractured her ankle, and she was still holding on. He was sure that all the strength of this woman was used to cover up her vulnerability.


    And today


    At that time she lost her mind and apparently gave him an answer in some direction.


    Because of the silence of the two people, the atmosphere gradually became dignified.


    In such an atmosphere, it is full of sadness


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Jian, and can clearly see the tangle and pain on her face.


    It was as if something had clamped her down and made her unable to break free.


    "Before my fourth birthday..." Chen''s fingers covered the position of his forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "I was taken away by the traffickers."


    Although already roughly guessed, can listen to her to say personally, ye Chenyu''s eye ground still delimits amazement.


    Because of this sentence, Chen Zhen''s good health was taken out of the same way, leaning on the sofa, with a complex expression that could not be described.


    "Mom said to buy me ice cream As soon as she turned around, I was taken away... "


    Ye Chenyu frowned.


    Chen Zhen''s nose was out of control sour, and her eyes turned red. "I yelled desperately, but all the people were just watching, and no one came up to help..."


    Ye Chenyu''s mood suddenly became heavy.


    "Mom asked everyone to help her, but she didn''t!"


    Chen Shu closed his eyes, obviously because of the original scene, and some at a loss.


    "No one Everyone was watching with cold eyes. "


    The society is cold and warm, and no one will be meddling.


    Even if some people want to manage it, they don''t have the ability In the end, he was deterred.


    In fact, if we crowd around the traffickers who want to take the children and delay the time, there will always be variables.


    "So I was taken away..." Chen''s voice has overflowed uncontrollably sour, "looking at my mother because of chasing..."


    Her voice can not continue, the dense water mist under her eyes has blurred her sight, and her memory seems to be pulled back to the original moment.


    Chen''s face is supported by his palm, and his tears fall uncontrollablyYe Chenyu had some regrets and forced Chen to tell his own heart.


    Everyone has things that they can''t face and resist, and everyone has the right to be vulnerable.


    "You don''t know..." Chen Qian had some uncontrolled hands and did not know how to put it. She looked at Ye Chenyu in despair.


    "I was taken to the car, that moment What is the mood to watch mom run after and get hit by a car that is speeding over? "


    Ye Chenyu pupil instantly expanded, he never thought, would be such a situation


    "I''m not four yet!" Chen laughed at it with a sneer. "It should be the age of thinking about wearing beautiful skirts, buying beautiful hairpins and eating ice cream every day..."


    Ye Chenyu eyebrows have been locked up, he looked at the pain of Chen, can not help but heartache.


    Mrs. Chen is alive, so he doesn''t worry about what unpredictable damage the scene has caused.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the follow-up to this thing.


    "Traffickers, never committed separately..." Chen wiped away tears on his face. "Just, you can''t imagine how big that gang is!"


    "The 629 cases that shocked the whole country?" Ye Chenyu asked softly.


    Chen closed his eyes, and tears filled his eyes were squeezed out, and his cheeks were stained wet again.


    Ye Chenyu pupil has been shocked to the maximum, in the gradual closing, his breath is unstable.


    In this case, he had a special study in the police school.


    At the beginning, the trafficker group was not selling children at all


    It is to send these children abroad as a drug test.


    And just before the night of being transported, the undercover cooperated with the armed police, anti drug police and other relevant departments to break the case.


    Death and injury are inevitable


    However, a person''s death was included in the special skill!


    There is a child who hasn''t been saved, girl Because was taken first to do the transaction "sample"!


    Nobody knows what it was like at the time.


    But when the co-workers arrived, the girls were all blood standing around the man, as if they had been scared and silly.


    And the final forensic report surprised everyone


    What kind of situation, the police in the support of the body has been unable to bear the injury, but also protect the child?!


    "It turns out You''re the last girl to be rescued The shock of Ye Chenyu''s eyes was beyond words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Chen Chen leaned back on the sofa back powerlessly, his head on the top of the sofa, his eyes stained with tears, and he looked at the small spotlight above without focus


    Time is still, and the wind at night is "whistling", as if ghosts are haunting.


    "To Strong Know Know Do you know? "


    Little Chen is covered with blood, and her delicate face is filthy.


    Except for the twinkling eyes in the dark, as if it were sculpture.


    "Quick..."


    "Watch out!"


    "Fortify to see if there is any live mouth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no way to change Xiao Chen''s perception of the noise.


    She stood like that, looking at the people in front of her who had already become unable to look directly at the wound


    Don''t cry, don''t make noise!


    No expression!


    "Little sister..."


    Someone in the ear calls her gently, but little Chen can''t hear it.


    Her ears are filled with the voice of dead people in front of her


    Be strong!


    Don''t be afraid


    Face it bravely!


    Chen, can you do it?


    You are called "promise". You will promise uncle Lin to do it, right?!


    Uncle Lin, I promise you!


    Xiao Chen said silently and turned around


    Looking at the half squatting in front of the armed police painted with armed paint, within seconds, fainted in the past.


    Waiting to wake up is a week later.


    Little Chen lost the previous capricious, also did not have the little princess like arrogance, became silent.


    When she woke up, she only asked her mother. She knew that her mother was ok, and she never spoke again.


    Chen Qishan spent a lot of money and went to a lot of children''s psychological counseling doctors, and the treatment lasted for more than two years without any improvement.


    It was not until he saw a police propaganda film on TV that he gradually began to get better.


    And why she was silent, why did she get better As if, others know, but do not know.


    Ye Chenyu quietly listened to Chen Dan''s story about the past, and instantly understood why this woman was so "strong"!


    She has a mission in her life. Uncle Lin''s social responsibility and ambition for the police are being fulfilled by Chen Zhen


    "Drink!" Ye Chenyu took another cup and poured the wine, "I''ll accompany you today. I won''t come back drunk!"


    Chen''s eyes are still lax, she looked at Ye Chenyu, the corner of her mouth pulled down, "not hand, today I drink water better?"


    "Whatever the wound is inflamed or what..." Ye Chenyu pick eyebrows evil spirit, "who is not from the wound inflammation Wade over?"


    Chen Yan''s mouth involuntarily hook a shallow smile, "you are not what things, can because of the present and do not care about what?"


    "It depends on what..." Ye Chenyu did not conceal, "principled will not be broken."


    Ye Chenyu picked up the glass of the hand slightly stagnated, eyes across a touch of emotion.


    As for Li Xiaoyue, if he doesn''t care about the consequences, he won''t let


    Sad?


    There are still some?!


    But, that sad What''s the gain and loss?


    He lost a woman and won a brother. He took advantage of it.


    Besides, the woman became a sister-in-law.


    In the best of things, it''s a family, isn''t it?


    "I thought, you do anything evil!"


    Chen Chen raised his glass with a smile, then sipped the red wine, "I''ll treat you tonight. You can take more bottles of wine from Mr. Gu."


    "His wine is not cheap..." Ye Chenyu said with a smile, "the salary of Chen bureau is higher than that of me, and it is estimated that it is not enough."


    "It''s OK. I can spell Dad!" Chen Yi learned from ye Chenyu, and the evil one raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu listened, drooping his eyes and smiling. He also raised his glass and drank wine.


    No matter whether the smile and lightness at this moment are true or false, he is willing not to expose the woman who is strong in the face


    Chen Zhen promise!


    It''s just the difference between the front and back and l and n Well, it''s small!


    "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Beichen?" Chen Jian poured the wine and asked casually.


    "I am the illegitimate son of his little uncle..." Ye Chenyu said lightly, "I can go to the police academy, which is funded by him..."


    He shook the glass in his hand, "well, there is an undercover task, or soak in his wine cellar, in order to have the foundation to complete."


    Chen looked at Ye Chenyu in amazement, not only at such an answer, but also at his attitude.


    "I should say..." "Is your heart big, or Gu Beichen heart big?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep in his eyes. "We don''t care much about anyone. We just care more about the people around us and what we can have..."It seems that they are talking about themselves, and they seem to be insinuating something with deep meaning.


    However, ye Chenyu''s tone is casual, which makes people feel no pressure


    Chen Jian is a smart man. Ye Chenyu knows very well that she knows what he is talking about?!


    "Cheers..." Chen Zhen raised his glass with a smile, "if you are not drunk, you will not come back."


    The sound of "Dang" came from the collision of wine glasses


    Some things in the air, along with this collision, gradually occurred butterfly effect


    The night is very long, long people think it should belong to the beautiful.


    The night is very short, and it makes people feel better not to wake up when the morning comes


    "Ah


    A cry of surprise came, and then the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard.


    Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. The strange environment was full of strange atmosphere


    If you look around, the layout is the pattern of the hotel.


    "Teng", Chen suddenly sat up and saw Ye Chenyu knead his temple and sat up from the ground.


    "Sleep, you can think of kicking people..." Ye Chenyu said in a hoarse voice, "Chen Chen, are you a woman?"


    Chen''s expression has become too complicated to be more complicated. She looked at Ye Chenyu''s bare upper body, and her mouth jerked, "Ye Chenyu, what did you do to me last night?"


    Ye Chenyu put down his hand, still sitting on the ground, looked at Chen Yu with a funny face and asked, "what have I done to you? Why don''t you want to? What did you do to me? "


    Chen Zhen is shocked by Ye Chenyu''s cross examination. She tries hard to think back on last night''s incident, but her mind is fragmented and has no impression at all.


    "What have I done to you?" Chen''s instinctive question.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil charm and deep meaning of the corner of the mouth, holding the ground to want to get up


    "Don''t move!" Chen Zhen screamed in horror.


    Ye Chenyu froze. He looked at Chen Jian''s resistance and looked at his bare upper body. He knew it in his heart


    He did not say that he was still wearing the pants below, so he simply sat back on the ground.


    Chen''s face was red and his hair was hot.


    This woman, usually smart very, how stupid now?!


    She''s still in her clothes. Can he do it in the air?


    Looking at Chen''s unpredictable face, ye Chenyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of evil spirit, and slowly opened his mouth: "you pressed me last night I''ll take my belt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Chen Zhen''s eyes widened instantly, and his mouth was slightly open. He was completely frightened by Ye Chenyu''s words.


    "How can it be?" Chen Dan wrung eyebrow, stupidly Leng Leng asks a way.


    Ye Chenyu laughs at the corners of his mouth and fades away from his cold and strong appearance. Chen Chen is still very


    Well, lovely!


    "Why not?" Ye Chenyu asked, "why don''t I get up and have a look..."


    "No Chen''s face changed with fear.


    Her breathing gradually became not smooth, and her face turned red in an instant


    She tried hard to recall what happened last night. However, her memory just stayed in her calling Ye Chenyu to go to gubeichen wine cellar and took out a lot of wine.


    Then, two people, you and me


    And then There was no then!


    "I really..." Chen''s heart rolling emotions, the next corner of the mouth, delicate face showing tangled asked, "really do what to you?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye Chenyu continued to ask.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not really say a reply, completely guiding Chen Zhen to think.


    In fact, he was very curious. How would this woman deal with such a situation?


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu for a long time without reaction, as if thinking of something.


    After a long time, she said calmly: "although I sleep you, but, frankly speaking, it''s me who suffered losses..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen, who was serious in his analysis. Suddenly, he wanted to laugh.


    "Well, I will not sleep on you in vain..." Chen said, his face even redder, which has a little of the usual cold and arrogant appearance.


    Ye Chenyu guessed what Chen Zhen would say below. He simply supported the bed with his arm and chin on the back of his hand, waiting for him.


    According to Chen''s temperament, it is estimated that he should be "responsible for him".


    Well, if she does say so, will he agree?


    Anyway, he is single, and his mother lacks daughter-in-law. This woman is also a rich woman, and she looks very good It''s quite up to the requirements.


    Why don''t you just make do with it?


    Recently, because he has no daughter-in-law, his mother''s love for Shaochen and Xiaoyue has obviously surpassed him


    Even, his attitude is, even a daughter-in-law have no face to go home to eat?!


    Ye Chenyu''s brain is running at a high speed. At last, he thinks that it''s more and more pleasant to watch this woman.


    Chen''s face was not easy to calm down a little, she thought to herself to take out momentum.


    She picked her chin slightly, pulled the bag on the bedside table and took out the wallet from it


    Under Ye Chenyu''s doubt, he took out a stack of banknotes!


    "You''re in good shape, although I''m drunk, I don''t know what the ability looks like..." Chen put the money in front of Ye Chenyu, "well, I''ll give you three times the market price."


    Ye Chenyu slightly frowned at a pile of money in front of him, and then looked at Chen.


    Chen''s face was obviously embarrassed, "that In this way, we all think that today''s things do not exist! "


    As soon as she was wrapped in a quilt, she got up, grabbed the clothes on the floor and ran to the bathroom


    Because the movement is smooth and big, the money originally put on the quilt suddenly flies like the rain of flowers all over the sky


    Ye Chenyu laughed. He was still sitting on the ground and did not move. He didn''t care about the money that was flying and falling. He just stood up after Chen Jian entered the bathroom.


    Chen Chen leaned against the bathroom door, gasping.


    The face has been red and cooked shrimp, she does not need to touch, can feel strongly.


    Oh, my God


    What did she do last night?


    What did you just say?


    She should be drunk and promiscuous. That''s enough. She also threw money to Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Qiao showed her eyes and grin, and she could not make complaints about her calmness.


    "I really want to give myself a big compliment..."


    Chen Zhen whispered in a whisper of self contempt and stood up and went inside.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Zhen suddenly stopped


    She turned to look at the mirror on the washstand. She fanned her eyelashes twice and suddenly opened the quilt.


    I saw myself, still wearing bottom straps and shorts.


    What''s the situation?!


    Chen Jian looks into the mirror again. Except for some scar marks left by training, there is no trace of love


    In his mind, he immediately organized the conversation with Ye Chenyu. It was not until this moment that Chen Jian suddenly found out what a disgraceful thing she had done under the guidance of Ye Chenyu''s words.


    "Ye, Chen, Yu!" Chen''s gnashing teeth, every word, is squeezed out of the teeth.Ye Chenyu, who had just left the hotel, felt a chill coming from all directions with a strange sound.


    Looking around, ye Chenyu frowned.


    However, he didn''t think much about it either. He just went to the opposite blues and drove away


    Chen Chen gnawed his teeth in the bathroom for a while. After putting on his clothes, he opened the bathroom door and said, "Ye Chenyu..."


    As soon as she cried out, there was no one in the room, and the scattered money was pressed on a belt.


    Chen Zhen walked over with a post it note on it.


    "You imagine everything, and it''s true that you pressed me and pulled my belt Well, I still have professional quality. If you don''t sleep, I will take your money. Obviously, I have no professional ethics. Why don''t you give it to me next time you sleep with me


    Filled with ruffian breath, Chen''s face changed and changed. In the end, his angry face turned red because of Ye Chenyu''s last words.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are dead!" Chen is gnashing his teeth, but his face is getting more and more red out of control.


    Ye Chenyu drove and sneezed again.


    Slightly frown, last night''s son won''t have a cold because of no quilt cover?!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Ye Chenyu left the corner of his mouth, ignored, and continued to drive back to Ye''s mother''s villa.


    "Stinky boy, didn''t you say you came back to sleep last night?"


    As soon as ye Chenyu came back, mother Ye began to count, "I made breakfast, only to find that you didn''t come back."


    "Isn''t it time to come back for breakfast?" Ye Chenyu changed his shoes with a smile.


    "No more..."


    "Ah?"


    Mother Ye chuckled, "in the morning, Shaochen and Xiaoyue went to the neighborhood to collect the evidence of the case, and they came to have breakfast by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu corner of the mouth twitched, "Mom, how do I feel that I''m out of favor?"


    "If you don''t come back to eat, don''t you allow them to eat?" Ye''s mother was very proud. "What''s more, who knows if you can''t come back?"


    Ye Chenyu shook his head with a sigh and asked, "is there any rice for me to eat?"


    "Noodles or not?" Ye''s mother is not willing to ask her son.


    "Just eat..."


    Mother Ye grinned and turned to the kitchen.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone rang


    Ye Chenyu picked up his eyes and picked it up. Wang Qiang''s voice came from the phone: "come to the Bureau for a visit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Well?" Ye Chenyu rubbed his forehead, "Uncle Qiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Come here and find out..." Wang Qiang''s voice was obviously solemn, "as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chenyu answered, hung up the phone and called to the kitchen: "Mom, I''m going to go to the Bureau. I can''t face it any more..."


    "It''ll be ready soon. Can''t we go back after eating?" Mother ye came out frowning.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and thought about it. Then he said with a chuckle, "it''s OK."


    Ye''s mother glared at Ye Chenyu, and muttered discontentedly. She turned around and went to the kitchen again.


    In less than ten minutes, a bowl of fragrant noodles and a small dish of cucumber were served in front of Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu "sizzles" the noodles, eats very fragrant.


    "There may be a mission..." Ye Chenyu said while eating.


    Mother Ye sat on the opposite side and sighed, but her face didn''t show much, "well, you should be careful..."


    "Well."


    Ye Chenyu answered, raised his eyes and looked at the opposite Ye''s mother with a smile and said, "tut Tut, with Shaochen this son, I''m so perfunctory to care about."


    "Ghost, which eye of you sees me perfunctory?" Ye''s mother squinted at her eyes, "people are so big that they learn to be jealous."


    Ye Chenyu fished noodles and took a big bite. He said, "which one has seen..."


    Said, he also teased toward the leaf mother frown under.


    All of a sudden, mother Ye was amused by him


    "Don''t just think about work," mother Ye sighed suddenly. "Shaochen and Xiaoyue have got the certificate and are waiting for the wedding in autumn I can''t even see the shadow of your girlfriend


    "Woman, I''ll find you one later." Ye Chenyu said with a smile.


    Ye''s mother didn''t have a good temper and glared, "what does it mean to find one for me?"


    "Well, to find a daughter-in-law for you..."


    "Ye''s mother opened her mouth with a smile." you''re very good at it. "


    "Mom, I''ll tell you I''m powerless


    Ye Chenyu was eating cucumbers. When the crisp sound came, he said, "if I work hard, I won''t be able to hold a wedding with Shaochen!"


    "Well, I''m just waiting for you to do something..." Ye''s mother was too lazy to talk to Ye Chenyu, "I''ll see when you''ll let me worry."


    "Soon, soon..."


    Ye Chenyu said casually, "sizzling," he drank the stewed soup and got up. "I''m leaving. I''ll go to the bureau to see the situation. I''m calling you."


    "Well." Ye''s mother answered and sent Ye Chenyu out of the house. She was worried about being a mother.


    With a deep sigh, Ye''s mother looked at Ye Chenyu''s car and whispered, "I really want to see you and Shaochen get married together. Turn back Your dad can be happy, too


    ¡­¡­


    General Administration.


    Wang Qiang stood in front of the window with his back hand, looking at the vehicles on duty in and out of the yard, and the personnel wearing police uniform slightly deep eyes.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Wang Qiang turned around, "come in."


    Ye Chenyu pushed the door and came in, "Uncle Qiang..."


    He said hello, came to the desk, took the cigarette on the top, took out a light.


    "As soon as you can, but you''ve delayed two hours?" Wang Qiang''s face is a little dark.


    Ye Chenyu took the ashtray and sat down. "I''m at my mother''s place, and today I have a rest Do you have to get me up and come over? "


    Wang Qiang coldly stares at an eye, "just your voice, a listen also is not haven''t got up."


    Ye Chenyu grinned and did not explain again, "what do you want me to do in such a hurry?"


    Wang Qiang handed a file bag to Ye Chenyu. He opened it at will and drew it out


    After roughly scanning the data, ye Chenyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what''s the situation?"


    "Interpol suspects that this is the second puppet group." Wang Qiang sat down on the chair, "and the mastermind behind the scenes is probably the one who didn''t catch hold of at that time."


    Ye Chenyu extinguished the smoke, and his eyes fell on the Archives again


    "When you were in the police academy, you had been studying the Fengju group''s case. At present, you are also the most suitable person to lead the team." Wang Qiang sighed, "let me ask you what you mean. I don''t ask for it this time. Look at you."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chenyu frowned.


    Wang Qiang leaned back on his chair. "You''ve been undercover for so many years. It''s not easy for you to be clean. I don''t really want you to..."


    Ye Chenyu quietly looked at strong uncle, after a long time, just the corner of the mouth hook evil smile, "then you should not call me."


    "Chen Yu, there are some things that you and I know well. I can''t help it!"


    Ye Chenyu was silent.


    "Besides, I know you''re interested in this case...""I''m afraid there''s someone more interested." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Qiang slightly frowns, eyes across the surprised at Ye Chenyu, but in a flash disappeared.


    Only a few big heads know about Chen''s affairs.


    Chen Yu and Chen Zhen have no contact with each other. It''s said that once they meet, they are on the bar It should not be clear.


    Wang Qiang pretended not to understand, just said: "this is very urgent, decided to organize a group today, and start tomorrow."


    After a pause, his voice became dignified, "so you need to decide now."


    "I''ll choose the group." Ye Chenyu said.


    Wang Qiang sighs, ye Chenyu''s words have indicated that he leads the team


    In fact, his heart is complex. He wants him to lead the team, but he also wants him to refuse.


    "Good." Wang Qiang nodded.


    Ye Chenyu looked down again, and his eyes fell on a photo in the materials


    The picture is very fuzzy. At first glance, it was taken by something with poor light and poor equipment.


    There are more than a dozen children of different sizes, tied with iron chains, the scene makes people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Through the rapid knock on the door, suddenly shocked Ye Chenyu''s thoughts.


    "Come in..."


    As Wang Qiang''s words fell, the door of the office was pushed open, and Chen Zhen came in.


    She first looked at Ye Chenyu. Her eyes were surprised and then flashed a complex emotion.


    "How did Xiaoyan come here?"


    "Wang Bureau," Chen said with a sonorous voice, without squint, "I heard that there was a case to be taken over, and I asked for orders automatically."


    Wang Qiang''s eyes are deeply staring at Chen Jian, and his eyes are complicated and he says: "this case has been handed over to Chen Yu, and will be in charge of by the special police."


    "Wang Ju, I request and believe that I am in charge of this case..." Looking at Wang Qiang, Chen Jian emphasized again, "there is no one in the whole city of Los Angeles who is more suitable and familiar with this case than I am."


    "The Bureau has decided..." Wang Qiang said calmly, the tone is really irrefutable.


    "Wang Ju..."


    "Wang Bureau," Ye Chenyu said at the right time, interrupting Chen''s words, "the first person I need from the action team..." He looked at Chen and said, "it''s her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    As ye Chenyu''s words fell, Wang Qiang and Chen Zhen looked at him one after another


    Ye Chenyu is still that lazy look, just put the file bag on the table, "this past team, is to cooperate with the international criminal police operation, personnel allocation, I need to have enough ability and tacit understanding."


    "When did you have a tacit understanding with Chen?" Wang Qiang wrung his eyebrows. "How long have you known him? Even if we met on the first day, when did we cooperate? "


    A series of questions, Wang Qiang looked at Ye Chenyu''s eyes are completely warning.


    Ye Chenyu laughs and ignores Wang Qiang. He just looks at Chen.


    Chen''s mouth is full of embarrassment and anger in the morning


    Yes, just a request.


    "Who said that it is necessary to cooperate many times to have a tacit understanding?" Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened and he looked back at Wang Qiang. "If you work with men and women, you''re not tired."


    "Chen Yu!" Wang Qiang''s voice has sunk.


    He knew Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit. After all, when ye Chenyu was an undercover, he was on the line alone. No one knew better than him.


    However, he also knows Chen''s temperament.


    If it is not involved in the case at this time, I''m afraid Xiaoshen will be able to deal with Ye Chenyu as a subordinate.


    "Wang Ju," Ye Chenyu changed his address, "I have no problem taking this one, on the condition that I''ll choose my own people. "


    This was discussed before Chen came.


    "If you can''t, find someone else..."


    Ye Chenyu got up in an evil spirit. "I''ll go first if it''s OK. Today I have a rare holiday. I''ve been delayed for half a day."


    Wang Qiang''s face has been black, there is no way to describe.


    Chen Zhen even frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Chenyu was so Random.


    In front of the king''s Bureau, there was no sense of hierarchy at all.


    Chen Chen is not used to it, but Wang Qiang knows very well


    When ye Chenyu said this, it was not a threat or anything, or that he had his rules and didn''t like too much interference from others.


    "Stop for me Wang Qiang held his breath and drank coldly. Then he looked at Chen Dan and said, "Xiaodan, you go out first."


    As ye Chenyu turns around, Chen Zhen goes out with a voice


    Passing Ye Chenyu''s side, she stopped and looked at him with complicated emotions in her eyes. Then she lifted her step and opened the door of the office and left.


    Ye Chenyu went back to his desk and sat down again with the smoke on the desk.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Chen can''t move with you." Wang Qiang said earnestly.


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes, took a cigarette and talked about the ash. "I know about Chen Ju''s business..."


    "Well?" Wang Qiang was a little stunned.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes, his face was calm, "unfortunately, I knew it last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qiang''s mouth twitched, "then you should know that she can''t go."


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu asked in a funny way.


    Wang Qiang''s face sank again. "This arrest is very dangerous. You know very well that Chen Zhen is very calm on weekdays, but it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t lose her cool when she goes to mede?"


    Such a small child, a rich family, should have been a young princess, or a proud queen


    But now her body because of training left scar traces, exposed, can frighten peers dare not approach.


    But why all this?


    At the beginning, Lin Xiangping died in front of her in order to save her


    The biggest turning point in life.


    "I can''t promise." Ye Chenyu answered casually.


    Wang Qiang heard, almost did not vomit blood, "then you still..."


    "But I chose her." Ye Chenyu lazily folded his legs and said, "and even if she doesn''t come to you, I will still choose her when I go back to choose people."


    Wang Qiang''s face has been black, there is no way to describe.


    "Uncle Qiang, it''s very simple..." Ye Chenyu picked his eyes and tail with an evil smile, "Chen Jian has a strong ability, a master of criminal psychology, and a master of fighting He also has rich experience in the jungle and in the wild. "


    After a pause, ye Chenyu took a breath of smoke and exhaled smoke before continuing to say: "such a person, too suitable for this action..."


    He flicked the ash. "Besides, if you want to untie this knot, you can only take part in this operation."


    "What if..."


    "Nothing in case!" Ye Chenyu said calmly, "I don''t allow the appearance in case."


    Wang Qiang''s voice sank. "You said you couldn''t guarantee it!"


    Ye Chenyu laughed, smiling as brightly as the sun outside, "yes, I can''t guarantee that..."


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    Three words, full of uncontrollable anger.


    Wang Qiang was finally irritated by Ye Chenyu, who was familiar with his temperament. The voice of warning and anger was so loud that Chen Chen could hear it.Ye Chenyu was not moved, but said, "I can''t guarantee that she won''t lose her calmness, but If she has this person and officer Wang''s faith, she can understand what she needs to do


    Words, the final fall of sonorous and powerful, people can not refute.


    In the office, no matter Wang Qiang or Ye Chenyu, did not speak at last.


    Chen is anxious to wait outside, there are past police officers, and her greetings are absent-minded.


    She did not know the weight of Ye Chenyu, but had heard from Lu Ju that he had a good way of doing things.


    As long as it''s a case he takes over, there are few that can''t be solved.


    The key is just how much casualties are controlled


    Chen only felt that her heart became depressed because of tension and anxiety, and her breathing became short.


    Suddenly


    The office door was suddenly opened, Chen Leng Leng next, see ye Chenyu came out.


    "How about it?" Forgetting his identity and calmness, Chen asked in a hurry.


    I took a look at Ye Chen


    He didn''t say much. He turned around and went to the elevator


    Chen quickly followed up and removed the usual arrogance and aloofness. At this moment, she showed a little woman''s posture in her anxiety.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    But when ye Chenyu went down the stairs downstairs of the General Administration, he did not say a word, and Chen immediately became anxious.


    Ye Chenyu did not return and said: "this trip is a total of five people. You and Lu Xiaowei of the criminal investigation team will report to the special police team in the afternoon."


    Chen''s steps stopped, and then his eyes burst into an urgent light, "good!"


    Ye Chenyu opened the car door and looked back at Chen. The evil spirit blinked with her and made a sound of his tongue. Then he got on the car with a smile.


    Chen Fen was stunned. He watched Ye Chenyu drive away, and then he reacted


    "Bitch!" Chen Chen was angry, "don''t you think you can''t live without molesting people?"


    "Xiaodan, who is teasing you?" Laughing and ha ha, the voice came from behind, "in this police station, there are still people who can tease our overlord flowers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Chen Zhen turns around and sees Lu Bureau descending the stairs. The corners of his mouth twitch uncontrollably.


    "Lu Bureau..." Chen''s embarrassed corners of the mouth pulled a smile, "no..."


    Lu Bureau looked at the front door. When he came out, he only saw the rear of a car passing by. He didn''t pay attention to whose car it was.


    "How did you get here today?"


    "Apply for a task." Chen said.


    Lu Bureau slightly frowned, "what task, you want to go, also need to come to apply in person?"


    Chen said, "about McDonnell..."


    Lu bureau a listen, immediately frown, looking at Chen''s line of sight, also obviously become to examine.


    "Lu Ju, I think I can." Besides, I have a reason to go


    She owes uncle Lin a justice. If mede is not caught, uncle Lin will not rest in peace.


    Lu Bureau sighed, "so, you have applied?"


    Chen Zhen nodded.


    "Now that you have decided to go, finish the task well." Lu Bureau sighed, "Xiaoyan, you are going to I have to be fed up with your father. "


    "Uncle Lu, you should understand my mood."


    Lu Bureau nodded, and there was no more to say. He turned and the driver went in the direction of his car.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu looks at the time. It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    Timely, in front of the intersection red light, he stopped the car, took the mobile phone to Ye''s mother, ready to call, said to go back to lunch.


    But after pressing the number, it didn''t dial out


    Although his mother would worry about his work, he went back to have a meal and made it look like the last lunch.


    Ye Chenyu pressed out his mobile phone and put it aside. His eyes fell on the countdown of red light seconds in front of him


    Waiting for the green light, ye Chenyu turned the corner and drove in the direction of the special police team


    "Brother Yu," Qiao Rui looked at the file, "how to arrange the personnel?"


    "I, you, take Yang Jinyu." Ye Chenyu spoke calmly.


    "Just the three of us?" Qiao Rui was astonished, "not say five people?"


    "Chen Zhen and Lu Xiaowei of the criminal investigation team together..."


    "Poof!" Qiao Rui corners of the mouth twitch, "Lu Xiaowei is a computer expert. In the past, some equipment needed him. Can you bring Chen Bureau for Mao?"


    Usually take Yu elder brother and Chen Bureau joke or have mood, but this action, five people, take a woman, always inconvenient?!


    What''s more, officials and universities oppress people, not to mention Chen Zhen is their direct leader.


    "I decided. Do you have any opinion?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Qiao Rui immediately shook his head, "no..."


    The corner of his mouth grinned, and it was obviously written on his face that I said "no", that was my hypocrisy!


    "I''ll go and let Yang Zi prepare it first." Qiao Rui curls his mouth and goes outside Ye Chenyu''s office with the file.


    Walking to the door, Qiao Rui suddenly thinks of something, stops and turns around


    "I said Yu elder brother, is Chen Bureau pressing you this time, or are you pressing her?"


    Qiao Rui''s words, full of ambiguity, at the same time, also frown.


    Ye Chenyu laughs evil, and his voice is ruffian and rascal: "occasionally you have to change your posture to find something cool..."


    "Cow!"


    Qiao Rui thumbs up, with a pleasant smile under the gossip, turns and leaves


    Ye Chenyu lay lazily on his chair and his eyes fell out of the window The eyes gradually become deep.


    This time, the success of the operation, he was a special back to the holy light, saved a woman''s repressed heart for many years.


    If you fail


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and laughed at himself.


    Fortunately, mother is not a person now, how much less Chen and Xiao Yue accompany, there is always a thought.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took his mobile phone and dialed Gu Beichen''s number.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen''s deep voice overflows his thin lips.


    "I have a mission tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen signs the hand of the document to stagnate, eagle eye becomes deep do not see bottom, "it seems that the task is not simple."


    "Well."


    Ye Chenyu should voice, in the face of Gu Beichen, he has never been too glib to cover up what.


    Because it''s useless to cover up.


    "Mom, take care of it."


    "No time." Gu Beichen said coldly, "I have a wife and son to take care of now..."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched, "Beichen, I will try my best to come back."


    "Well." Gu Beichen has a light voice.


    He got up and went to the window


    Looking at the row after row of high-rise buildings, eagle eyes light squint, "Chen Yu, Shaochen''s wedding you have not attended, in the identity of brother!"


    "Yes..." Ye Chenyu laughed, "people are always dissatisfied. He acknowledged me, but I haven''t been to his wedding as my brotherGu Beichen did not speak.


    Ye Chenyu let out a long breath, "I went to lunch I''ll see you back. "


    "See you back!"


    Gu Beichen answered and hung up the phone.


    Some people are born on the edge of danger


    But that was their life.


    Relatives and friends worry, but can''t stop other people''s life!


    ¡­¡­


    Leisurely piano sound in the midsummer is like a breeze, gentle and comfortable, so that the anxious mood is calm down.


    Jian Mo stands at the door of the kitchen with the juice just squeezed, watching Su Junli and Jian Jie''s four hands playing, and the corners of her mouth are filled with a smile.


    The sunlight penetrates the French windows and falls on the white grand piano. The light refracted by it is enchanting.


    Jane always has an illusion, as if she was back in London


    A dark sigh, Jian Mo drooped her eyes.


    Such a beautiful person, she failed, do not know what kind of a woman, can have this luck.


    Jun Li is gentle, just like his piano music, amazing years, pregnant with life.


    A song falls when Su Jun leaves his last hand.


    "Uncle, is this song OK?" Jian Jie fluttered his eyes, and his small face had the momentum of Gu Beichen.


    Su Junli nodded with approval, his arm was on the piano, so he put on a face of regret and said, "ah, I feel sorry to think that you will take over the emperor in the future, and you can only hold a pen in your hand."


    Jane Jie laughed. "But why didn''t I see Uncle seriously abducting me away?"


    "Well, I''m afraid that Mr. Gu will put up a sign at the door that I''m not allowed to enter..."


    Su Jun left joking words, immediately let Jian Jie "ha ha" smile.


    J is sitting on the couch in front of the French window, clutching an old computer in his hand. The ground is full of parts, "character It''s the end. "


    A sigh, as if inadvertently But let Su Jun from the bottom of his eyes across a touch of astringency.


    "Drink the juice..."


    Jane Mo opens her mouth at the right time. Seeing J looking at her, she stares at her quickly.


    J turned his mouth and murmured discontentedly: "it was, I didn''t want to say..."


    "Mommy," Jane got off the piano stool. "Are you going to deliver lunch to Daddy later?"


    "Not today..."


    Jian Mo just opened her mouth. She thought of the braised pork that Aunt Luo was making. Suddenly, she felt nausea for a while.


    "Ouch..."


    Jane Mo quickly covered her mouth, turned and ran to the bathroom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Su Jun from slightly frown at Jian Mo''s back in a hurry, the bottom of his eyes across a puzzled.


    Jian Jie''s eyes also fluttered. As her mouth moved, she seemed to be pondering something


    "Why, do you want to vomit?" J asked directly, "is this there?"


    Shua''s two lights are deflected to j with a CPU in his hand. Su Junli and Jian Jie both look at him with a complicated look.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" J turned his mouth and was a little discontented. "Can''t this woman vomit?"


    "It may be that you have eaten something bad..." Jane Jie curled her mouth and said, but her eyes are full of emotions. She is very urgent.


    Su Junli did not speak, just went to the bathroom


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    Jian Mo was lying on the washing table, obviously looking very sad.


    "Foam?" Su Jun Li called out and stepped in to help her along her back in an attempt to make her comfortable.


    Jian Mo vomited all the time. She couldn''t think about the reason why she vomited


    She couldn''t help but I feel like vomiting!


    "Mommy, water!"


    Jane poured a glass of water.


    "Thank you, milk bag..." Jian Mo said weakly.


    A miniature version of Gu Beichen''s small face showed a glimmer of hope, and Jian Jie asked with a smile, "Mommy, can I accompany you to the hospital?"


    "Well?" Jian Mo gargles, powerless.


    Jane''s mouth cracked. "You''re not feeling well. Daddy is busy. Of course, I went to the hospital with you."


    Su Junli and Jian Jie exchange a color, suddenly know what the little guy is thinking.


    In fact, since Xiaoyan left, everyone hopes that Jane can have another baby.


    No matter men or women!


    Jian Mo was not miserable, because of Jian Jie''s words, suddenly her mind stopped


    She looks at Jian Jie and Su Junli.


    Two people an urgent, a mouth with a gentle to spring breeze smile, can not help but also in the heart gradually burst what


    With his arms around his chest, J leaned against the door of the bathroom. After the baptism of College Students'' life, he showed a distinct vitality in the Mo palace.


    "I have already called Gu Beichen..." J raised his eyebrow and said, "I think he should be with you no matter when you are ill or if you are pregnant!"


    Jian Jie frowned and glared at J angrily, "but in case you are sick?"


    J shrugged, "then cure the disease..." He got up and went out again. "In fact, the more people look forward to this kind of thing, the greater the pressure on Jian Mo is."


    Su Junli is a little sad and can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the gloomy face of Jian Mo, several people go out.


    "Don''t you think that you speak out so unscrupulously..." Su Jun left the sound line with a smile, "will it also cause a lot of people''s burden?"


    "Is it?" J took a glass of juice and took a sip. "But I don''t like it in a roundabout way Isn''t it good to be direct? "


    He looked at Jian mo.


    "In fact, Jian Mo is not as fragile as you think..." J raised his eyebrows. "Sister, do you think I''m right?"


    J usually doesn''t call Jian Mo "elder sister". She just calls her name to and fro.


    However, occasionally called, is absolutely flattering suspicion


    Jane Mo did not like to gouge out the eye J, "I am fragile, who said I am not fragile?"


    She said angrily and then laughed, "actually, j is right..."


    "Bang..."


    Jian Mo''s words just fell, J and Jian Jie both gave him a big disdain face.


    Su Jun left the corner of his mouth with a smile and looked at Jian Mo and said, "it''s good to see you can face it easily."


    "I''ve been checked before. I''m pregnant without pressure..." "Jane Mo said," before not pregnant, is Chen worried about my body just. "


    Let go of Xiaoyan''s affairs. In fact, she said the same thing as J. a lot of things went with the flow and became relaxed.


    Gu Beichen came back very quickly. The person who was going to see was, of course, stranded because Jian Mo might be pregnant.


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Dr. Ge just took over the shift and was ready to leave work. He heard that Gu Beichen arrived with Jian mo.


    "Dr. Gore, will you see it in person?" Asked the head nurse.


    Dr. Ge nodded with a smile, "others can ignore it. I have to see it myself..."


    She said, and had gone to the examination room.


    Gu Beichen and others are waiting outside. They say they are normal. But when Jian Mo enters the examination room, everyone is nervous except J.


    "Do you want a brother or a sister?" J asked lazily, sitting in the waiting chair.


    Jian Jie thought for a moment, "all can be..."


    He fanned his eyes and grinned, "but it''s better to be my sister."


    "Why?" J is curious.He didn''t have a good idea of his family. Later, he followed Shi Shaoqin, but he didn''t need it at all.


    Having known Jian Mo, he now lives a normal life in University. J seems to be more and more curious about the word "home"


    Jian Jie leaned back on the chair, smiling all over her cute little face.


    "I''d like to take responsibility. If it''s a younger brother, he may have to share the responsibility But if she is a sister, she can be a little princess. We all spoil her. How nice


    J frowned and thought. After a long time, he also unconsciously hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "what you said is quite reasonable..."


    J''s eyes twinkle with burning light, as if, can think of a little girl behind their own buttocks crying "Uncle", that must be very good.


    "Well, just have a girl!"


    Jian Jie couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. "This is not what you can decide, OK?"


    He turned his mouth, but obviously, he wanted to


    A big and a small two people on Jane Mo Sheng girl talk, Su Jun from looking at two people, the corner of his mouth also filled with a smile.


    There is a feeling of expectation splendid!


    With the arrival of a small life, the added happiness is infinite


    Time goes by with the inspection.


    Obviously is the normal speed, but because of the urgency and waiting, it becomes very slow.


    Compared with the outside, the examination room is full of warm breath.


    "How long has it been, Dr. Gore?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    "It''s been five weeks..." Dr. Ge looked at the B-ultrasound image and said with a smile, "this is not the first time you need to pay attention to, don''t you need me to say more?"


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, took the image from Dr. Ge, and gently crossed her finger The joy in the eyes infected the air all over the body.


    "Chen Shao knows, I''m afraid I''m very happy!" Dr. Ge said jokingly.


    Jian Mo pastes the image map on her chest and feels her heart beating. At the same time, the smile on her face deepens


    "I''ll tell him!" Jane Mo said, got up and opened the door of the examination room.


    J and Jane get up in an instant and rush forward


    "Did you have it?" J asked directly.


    But Jian Mo just looks at Gu Beichen. She doesn''t say anything, just smiles


    That smile, full of hope under the beauty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually became deep and inconspicuous. From the deepest point, he turned into joy.


    There is nothing to say, even, there is no need to say anything


    Gu Beichen took a small step forward and gently took Jian Mo into his arms. "Mo''er, the next day, I will work hard for you..."


    Deep and magnetic voice, lost calm, showing a trace of excitement under the micro tremor.


    The smile at the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth became more and more intense, "Mr. Gu, I''m afraid that next, you will work harder than me!"


    "I would like to..." Gu Beichen gently tears and grinds the hair top of Jian Mo, and the joy in the ink pupil has no way to describe.


    The little life he and mor''er are looking forward to comes again. This time, he does his best Just for the continuation of her and the unknown.


    Jian Mo is pregnant again, less than an hour, the relevant personnel almost did not know.


    Everyone began to call, but no matter it was Jian Mo or Gu Beichen, the phone couldn''t be called in


    Finally, everyone began to bless from SMS and wechat.


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, why are you so good!


    Xiangwan: ah, ah, sister Mo, how can I live if I can''t find the existence of this man But I''m really happy for you.


    Mo Xiaoya: Mo Mo, why is it so clever? I just confirmed that I was pregnant yesterday, and you are sure today How old are you? I''m seven weeks.


    Shen Chu: woman, I also want to be pregnant Alas, where is the man who belongs to me? Didn''t you say that I would meet my guy? You liar! Hum! Come to see you after work


    Mother ye: Xiaomo, what would you like to eat in the future? Mom ye will make it for you!


    CEN Lanxi: Xiaomo, don''t live in the villa, come back to the manor to live? Aunt LAN is here. I don''t go out. I have a look after me!


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of information filled with Jian Mo''s line of sight, full of blessing let her feel never had happiness.


    That is different from Gu Beichen''s love, and also different from other


    "Beichen, come back for dinner in the evening?" Gu Moyuan calls Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen looks at over there side looking at the text message, while smiling at the Jian Mo, should sound.


    "Dad asked me to go back to dinner at night..." Gu Beichen hung up the phone and hugged Jian Mo and said.


    "Good!" Jane Mo put down her mobile phone, "a Chen, my mother wants me to live in the manor We should pay attention to it in the first three months, and go there to take care of it. "


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen asks Jian Mo for advice.


    Jian Mo tilted her head and leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. "J and milk bag are on holiday. Mom wants to do something In fact, it''s very good. "


    Without the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, cen Lanxi hopes to show more love to a Chen


    She also wants a family, not polite, but real.


    "No force?" Looking north at Chen''s deep eyes.


    "I won''t force it for the sake of children..." Jian Mo shakes her head. "And, I hope little baby..." With that, she gently put her hand on her abdomen, drooped her eyes and slowly said the second half of the sentence It''s coming to this world in the expectation of all the family members. "


    Milk bag''s regret, Xiao Yan''s regret


    Baby, can you enjoy it all together?


    She thought that whether she was a child''s independent milk bag or Xiaoyan, who became a little angel, would be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The setting sun falls on the vast sea surface, and the waves are shining.


    Sunflower because the sun is about to be annihilated by the sea level, some lost slightly droop "head".


    Shi Shaoqin is standing at the edge of the flower bed with star in his arms. He looks at the little guy who is stubborn and has to break the mature sunflower flower plate. His beautiful face is filled with more and more warm smile.


    However, star''s strength is limited. After struggling for a long time, he didn''t get it down


    "Well..."


    Star is still trying to bite his teeth, but he still can''t get it off.


    "Yes!"


    Star''s angry little face wrinkled up, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s bright eyes, full of unwilling because he could not get down.


    "Stone will help you first, and then you will..." Shi Shaoqin asked softly, "OK?"


    Star doodle mouth, because he can''t get the sunflower flower tray independently, on the pink and beautiful small face, has not been happy.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s face with his fingers in his belly. "Every stage, there are things that can be done in each stage It''s not that you can''t, it''s resilience. You''re not strong enough to conquer now. "


    Star is still doodling his mouth, and his eyes like black crystal are still looking at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Stone helps you this year..." Star smiles. "Next year, stone won''t help you. You need to finish it yourself."


    Star doodle mouth, small face full of reluctant nod.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t put down star. He just used his other hand to make the flower plate of sunflower.When there was only a little connection left, he let star finish the final process


    The flower plate of sunflower is so big that star can''t grasp it


    Just as it was about to fall off, he had already put the flower plate into Shi Shaoqin''s arms, holding the edge of the flower plate in his small hand.


    The juice and the broken flower buds on the flower tray fell on Shi Shaoqin''s body and soiled his clothes, but he didn''t mind at all.


    Just because of this moment, star''s eyes are full of hope that he can complete this thing independently next year


    "Qin Shao!"


    Someone came up.


    Shi Shaoqin frowns slightly and obviously dislikes this man, interrupting his intimate time with star.


    The man felt "cluttered" in his heart. While grinning secretly, he bravely said, "I just received the news from Los Angeles, saying..." Because of Shi Shaoqin''s force, he swallowed uncontrollably, "saying that Jian Mo is pregnant."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the man, "when?"


    "Noon today!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his good-looking mouth overflowed with a deep smile.


    "An aunt is pregnant with a baby," Shi Shaoqin went to the castle with star in his arms. "Shall we give her a gift?"


    "Good!"


    Star is happy to answer the sound, holding the sunflower dish in his hand, and has never let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles, because Jane was pregnant, became beautiful in the eyes of everyone.


    In Gu''s manor, a group of people are laughing and eating and barbecue


    It felt like a big party called "happiness".


    "Take a walk?" Ye Chenyu looked at the barbecue crowd and said to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen nodded, and they walked in the manor


    "I didn''t tell my mother where to go," Ye Chenyu walked slowly with his hands in his pocket. "Before I left, I could hear that Jian Mo was pregnant. I saw that everyone did not reject her That''s good. "


    "I heard about your mission..." Gu Beichen light mouth, "there is no accident, after you land, there will be some information for you."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "You do things according to your principles," Gu Beichen stopped slowly, "but I always have to see my father who didn''t have a baby come back..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned and then looked at Gu Beichen in dismay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "My child''s dry father, not everyone can be..." Gu Beichen partial head, thin lip edge son hook smile, "do not come back, can suffer a loss!"


    "It was..." Ye Chenyu laughed.


    "Just for once." Gu Beichen continued to carry the pace forward, "people always want to think, in order to better efforts."


    Ye Chenyu is silent. Facing Gu Beichen, he always feels that he is too easy to see through.


    Maybe, because the time of acquaintance is too long.


    Or maybe


    There is always a confidant around you. You don''t need to hide anything in front of him.


    Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu both looked back and saw Mo Shaochen coming with three goblets and a bottle of red wine.


    "Have a drink?" Mo Shaochen said, looking at Ye Chenyu.


    "Good."


    Mo Shaochen chuckled, handed the cup to Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu and poured the wine.


    Three people, nothing said, a toast


    "I''m going to have a look at Mo Er," Gu Beichen said after he took a deep look at Mo Shaochen


    Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu watched Gu Beichen barbecue over there. They sat down on the bench beside the path.


    The night is just right, the crescent moon in the sky is dyed with bright light, and the scattered stars are flashing.


    Mo Shaochen poured the wine for the two people. While gently twisting the glass with his fingers, he slowly opened his mouth: "I hear you are going to work tomorrow?"


    "Well." Ye Chenyu light should sound, face is always evil ruffian smile, casual people can not see too much emotion.


    "Auntie, I will take care of..."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened again.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "can you come back to my wedding in time?"


    Ye Chenyu was silent, slowly raised his hand and sipped the red wine.


    The mellow and fragrant wine spreads on the taste buds. Ye Chenyu only feels the position of his heart, which is not clear about his joy and uneasiness.


    Xu is used to being an undercover. He always feels strong.


    When he is on a mission, Beichen never interferes with his case handling Even if you know the danger.


    But this time


    Without his consent, Beichen has inquired about the case and prepared information.


    I''m afraid I feel something, or I don''t want an accident.


    "Do your best." Ye Chenyu spoke slowly after a while.


    At the same time, he looked at Mo Shaochen, and the corner of his mouth rose a vicious arc. "Alas, I''m afraid I''ll see Xiao Yue marry you in his wedding dress. How can I do it with bitterness?"


    Mo Shaochen listened, drooping his eyes and smiling, "although it''s a brother," he raised his eyes, "but you can only be sad..."


    Ye Chenyu nodded, "or I''ll cheat a woman to get married, and we''ll have a day? "


    "That''s what you said..." Mo Shaochen laughed and raised his glass.


    Ye Chenyu also raised his hand, "Dang" a sound, the glass in the night sky gently collided, issued a crisp sound.


    "I said it!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, obviously joking.


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile and drank the wine in the glass.


    The joy continues, the beautiful hide the silk worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen villa, as if shrouded in something, depressed people can not breathe.


    With a bang, all the bowls on the dining table were snapped by Chen Qishan.


    Chen Feng swallowed secretly, secretly looking at the opposite of Chen, on the face of vitality, there is also a trace of worry.


    Xie Zhenru wrung her eyebrows anxiously and looked at Chen Zhen. Then she put her hand gently on the back of Chen Qishan''s hand on the table, "Qishan..."


    Chen Qishan has a heavy nose and is very angry at a glance.


    "If Lao Lu didn''t call me, would you tell me when you left tomorrow?"


    "No Chen said quietly, "I''ll leave you a note before leaving..."


    Chen Feng corners of the mouth twitch, secretly grin abdominal Fei: elder sister, you are really angry, dad did not discuss!


    Sure enough, Chen Qishan was so angry that he could hardly contain his anger.


    "I''ll call Lao Lu right now. You are not allowed to go."


    "I must go!" Chen''s voice is still calm, "this action, no one has a reason to go than me!"


    "I said no!"


    Chen Jian looks at Chen Qishan. The father and daughter confront each other like this, and obviously no one will let him.


    "If you can tie me up tonight, I won''t go tomorrow..."


    After a long, cold sentence, he got up and went upstairs.


    "Chen, stop for me!"


    Chen Qishan rose to his feet. His chair was overturned because of his strength.


    Chen''s feet just stepped on the stairs stopped, and his slender fingers tightly grasped the handrails of the stairs.Because of too much force, the fingers gradually turned white.


    "Xiaoyi, mom knows what you think..." Xie Zhenru voice slightly sour, "but this is not a joke, if you are emotional, not only yourself, others will be hurt."


    In that scene, the child was robbed Xie Zhenru clearly remembers.


    When the car hit her, at that moment, what she thought was not her life and death, but Xiao she.


    If it was not for her daughter, the doctor said that she could not get off the operating table.


    But also because of that time, she had lumbar problems and was confined to a wheelchair


    These are nothing. After her daughter came back, she became silent and autistic.


    Later, I finally got well, but I just wanted to be a policeman


    She knew her daughter''s heart knot because she knew that she had never objected to her daughter''s wish to be a policeman.


    But this time it''s different.


    "For uncle Lin," Chen''s nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with mist. "I won''t allow myself to be calm."


    It''s just that she''s not going to get hurt more because she''s going to get hurt more.


    "Dad," Chen Yi slightly tilted his head, Yu Guang looked at the angry Chen Qishan, "I know you are worried about me..."


    Tears, uncontrolled overflow of the eye socket, hot across the cheek.


    "You''ve made me capricious for so many years," Chen said, turning down the corner of her mouth, looking up slightly, but her voice choked uncontrollably. "Let me be capricious again."


    The words fall, Chen no longer stay, quickly walked up the building.


    Chen Qishan wrung his eyebrows and watched his daughter disappear at the corner of the stairs. His face was filled with grief under his forbearance


    "Dad," Chen Feng said, "I support my sister."


    Chen Qishan is worried about his breath. When he hears Chen Feng''s words, his sight is chilly and looks at him.


    "It''s no use looking at me..." Chen Feng quipped, "what is your daughter''s temper you don''t know?"


    Chen Qishan''s face turned dark.


    Chen Feng also ignored, continued: "Uncle Lu didn''t say that. Originally, the Bureau didn''t want to go, but the team leader chose I suggest you try to persuade your sister to go to the leader! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Hum!" Chen Qishan snorted coldly, his face full of haze went to the study.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a sigh and continued to eat with a bowl


    "You agreed with your sister and asked your father to go to the leader?" Xie Zhenru''s face was dignified, "Xiao Shen is going to have a mission tomorrow. You''re going to make a mess here."


    "Mom, when I was so young, I became the deputy bureau of the Eastern District and led the criminal police team. I didn''t rely on Uncle Lu''s relationship. It was really her own ability to win..."


    Chen Feng put vegetables into his mouth, "in fact, as long as my sister is not impulsive, I don''t think there is any problem with her going to this mission?"


    Xie Zhenru sighed deeply and did not speak.


    "And you think, uncle Lu, they all know about sister..." Chen Feng put down his job, "but finally let go, why?"


    "Why?" Xie Zhenru asked subconsciously.


    "The leader, of course."


    Xie Zhenru frowned, some did not understand.


    Chen Feng quipped, "I think that since the other party let her go, she must also know something about her..."


    "And you know that?" Xie Zhenru didn''t like to stare.


    Chen Feng grinned and continued to eat and bolt: "anyway, no matter whether dad agrees or not, my sister is going to go in the end I don''t know what to make of it! "


    Xie Zhenru sighed deeply, "you can eat by yourself. I''ll go up to see your father."


    She controlled the wheelchair and went to the elevator


    Chen Feng looked back and murmured: "compared to the confrontation between my sister and my father, I am more curious about the person who let me work together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw it was a strange number.


    "I''ll go there first. I''ll come back when I''m finished..." Mo Shaochen got up and said.


    Ye Chenyu nodded and put the phone in his ear at the same time, "Hello!"


    "Are you ye Chenyu?"


    There was a muffled voice.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, "are you..."


    "I''m Chen''s father!" Chen Qishan said in a gloomy voice, "the purpose of my phone call is very simple. I want to cancel Chen''s mission."


    Ye Chenyu slowly leaned on the bench, his eyes dropped slightly in the wine glass. His voice made people unable to hear the emotion and said, "Mr. Chen, you seem to have no such right!"


    "I''ve already called you about the overall situation. You know about Chen''s affairs?"


    "Yes


    "In this case, it''s too much fun for you to let Chen Fu go?" Chen Qishan''s voice has been uncontrollably mixed with anger.


    "Children''s play?" Ye Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. Chen thinks it''s right to let your daughter choose to escape?"


    "I don''t care," said Chen Qishan, gritting his teeth. "You just need to cancel Chen''s participation in the mission."


    "Sorry, it''s impossible."


    Ye Chenyu picked one corner of his mouth slightly and said: "it''s better to Mr. Chen advised your daughter? " He laughed and said, "if Chen Jian agrees not to go, I can consider changing people before leaving!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qishan''s mouth twitched, "Ye Chenyu, do you believe that I can''t make you a policeman?"


    "Letter!" Ye Chenyu solemnly responded, and then said, "it is estimated that I have to wait for the end of this mission."


    "You..."


    "Mr. Chen, it''s late. I have some things to prepare here. Goodbye!"


    Ye Chenyu said that, regardless of the roar from the other end of the mobile phone, he cut off the phone


    He shook his glass, sipped lipstick, and his eyes fell deep in front of him.


    Problems should never be avoided. Only when we face them can we solve them quickly and directly


    Especially like Chen Zhen, with a strong package of fragile women!


    Ye Chenyu droops his eyes and sends a short message to Chen: gather at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. If you are late, don''t come.


    Chen quickly replied: received, must be on time!


    "It''s also clear that I am the leader of this operation..." Ye Chenyu looked at the reply of the text message and picked up the corner of his lips. His voice overflowed his lips, "it seems If you have a fight with your family, you can still keep calm. Good! "


    Ye Chenyu pressed out the mobile phone and installed it. He got up and took a leisurely and casual step towards everyone


    The next day, it was another sunny day in Los Angeles.


    Known as the "catch the wind" plan, the five members were integrated at 8:00 and sent to the operation destination by the special plane of the armed police force


    Yuecheng!


    "Sister," Qiao Rui asked jokingly, looking at Chen Yao who had not spoken since boarding the plane, "this time we used to be from the mountains and forests, eating and drinking, and we won''t treat you as a woman!"


    Chen Jian coldly looked at Qiao Rui, "I''m afraid I don''t care, you dare not!"


    "Chuchi" came, Lu Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing.But also just for a moment, and quickly shut his mouth, some embarrassed pushed his black frame glasses.


    "When she was training abroad, I''m afraid you were still thinking about how to get into the special police team..." Ye Chenyu mouth corners always with evil smile, "this can scare her, she is not the police force overlord flower."


    Qiao Rui touched his nose, "brother Yu, I said hello in advance."


    Ye Chenyu evil four look at Chen, deep eyes light as if to see through her.


    Chen Jian hates the sight of Ye Chenyu, which always gives her a feeling of no escape


    Xu is the journey is too boring, gradually a few people also chat according to this task.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Jinyu didn''t speak. He was just cleaning up the parts of his guns and other things on his back


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and said, "it is expected to arrive at 2 p.m. and then make repairs. After nightfall, he will climb over the mountain on foot No accident. I will meet with Interpol at the border of Yuecheng at noon tomorrow. "


    After hearing this, they all answered.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been off-road with a load, and I''m still looking forward to it..." Lu Xiaowei pushed his eyes again and said with a grin.


    He looks very technical, but this is also very action group.


    The contrast sprouted, which immediately aroused the laughter of several people


    Time, slowly passing.


    Every time, there will always be people happy, but also some sad Some people face it nervously, naturally, others consume it peacefully.


    "I''ll take my drawing tools with me." Jian Mo reminds me.


    "Yes." Gu Beichen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re bored..."


    "Husband, how do you know me so much?" Jane foam greasy crooked circle Gu Beichen began to act coquettish.


    Gu Beichen kisses her on the forehead, "because I love you!"


    Jian Mo immediately laughed


    is so interesting to his parents that he is so disgusting that Jane Jie is unable to make complaints about it now. There is no other way to relieve his eyes, except to look over his eyes with J.


    "Chen Shao, little madam..." A servant came in with a box and said, "it''s an express. There''s a card."


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and they both doubted.


    Gu Beichen took the card and unfolded it. There was only one sentence in it: sunshine and stars accompany the little angel!


    Behind the words, there is a star with four corners


    "Who sent it?" Jian Mo is light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Gu Beichen looked at the font, familiar with the breath of clean under the fluent, the pen is also vaguely penetrating sharp.


    Shi Shaoqin!


    Almost instantly, Gu Beichen was sure to be him.


    It''s just


    When did he become so Affectation?!


    Gu Beichen looked at the words again, and finally his eyes fell on the four pointed stars.


    Eyebrow heart micro invisible light frown, the mark of the ink palace has become a star?!


    J and Jane Jie come over. Jane Mo has gone to Aunt Luo and watched her unpack


    "Daddy, can I have a look?" Jane asked with a smile on her face, her little head on her back.


    Gu Beichen hands the card to Jian Jie, and his sight falls on Jian Mo''s curious face


    J got close to Jian Jie, looked at the words on it, frowned slightly, and whispered, "isn''t this Qin Shao''s word?"


    "Well?" Jian Jie looks at J.


    J turned his mouth and didn''t speak. He just looked at the stars and looked puzzled.


    The package has been opened, it is a light blue square gift box, with orange ribbon tied a bow, feeling like blue sky and sunshine.


    Open, there is a bag of Sunflower petals made of dried flowers, and a bag of sunflower seeds.


    "Eh..."


    Jian Mo picked up sunflower seeds, turned around and looked at Gu Beichen, "is it him?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son hold a smile of nod a head, "should be!"


    Jian Mo frowned, and then looked at the sunflower seeds in her hand and the bag of yellow dried petals with a smile in her eyes. She had an indescribable taste


    "Ah Chen, do you think sunflowers are planted there?" Jian Mo asked, twisting sunflower seeds with her fingers, "the sun is diem, the stars Because it''s in the sky... "


    Gu Beichen stepped forward and gently grasped Jian Mo''s shoulder, "yes!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, with a thin mist under her eyes.


    Not sad, but happy


    It''s so nice to accompany the little angel with sunshine and stars!


    "This is a gift from Xiaoyan to the baby..." Jian Mo held sunflower seed''s hand gently on the abdomen, "right?"


    Gu Beichen nodded and his smile was full of doting.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star turned over on the cot and clenched his little hand into a small fist. His pink little mouth was twitching and the corners of his mouth were wide open


    The East has shown its belly white, and dispels the darkness in the sky.


    The little guy seems to dream of something, and his mouth is bigger


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    I don''t know what I dreamt of. Star laughed straight out of his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly opened his eyes and looked sideways


    There is tenderness in the long and narrow sight. At the right time, star laughs again.


    Shi Shaoqin got up and walked over


    Looking at star with his eyes closed and his mouth watering because of his smile, he can''t help but see more and more gentle.


    Looking at the time, Shi Shaoqin looked at star with a deep look, "the gift you sent is almost in the hands of foam Do you feel her happiness, too? "


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a long and profound


    Shi Shaoqin covers star and goes to the window.


    There was a bit more light outside, and the sun had dyed the sky and sea level in the color of "Hope".


    Sunflower has begun to pursue the sun, full of vigor and vitality.


    Shi Shaoqin converges his eyes, goes to the head of the bed, takes his mobile phone, and dials the phone number of the person in charge of Mo palace and Luocheng


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Put people around Jian Mo, so as not to be found by her and affect her normal life, so as to ensure the safety of her and the children in her belly..." Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice, as always, has no tone.


    "Yes


    The person in charge of Los Angeles answered. It seems that Shi Shaoqin''s actions are not strange.


    Shi Shaoqin hangs up and looks at Star


    The little guy was rubbing his eyes with his hands, and he was shouting "stone" in his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled at the corners of his mouth and walked over, "wake up?"


    "The sun A lot of it


    Star sleepily looked at Shi Shaoqin, "stars, also a lot!"


    Shi Shaoqin leaned down and kissed star''s pink face, "because star is a star, and it''s also the sun that lights others..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in the sky has just risen, and Los Angeles has already fallen into the busy work.


    "Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter..."


    Susan put the resignation letter in front of Xiao Jing and teased, "aren''t you in a temper with Chen Shao? Coming back to work so soon? "


    Xiao Jing looked at the words "resignation letter" and said angrily, "Chen Shao has said frankly that he works for his wife I''m seeing that the young lady is pregnant. I don''t want her to worry about it! "When Susan heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "Xiao Jing, how can I not know that you are such an awkward person?"


    Xiao Jing has a black face.


    "You love Chen Shao. It''s not easy for you to welcome another baby. You just say it''s so sentimental..." Susan said with a smile, "you deserve to be eaten dead by Chen Shao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched.


    Susan sat down opposite Xiao Jing and saw that he was still holding Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter. "Why, you can''t give up when someone else is gone?"


    Xiao Jing looked at Susan coldly. "Susan, will you leave Chen Shao one day for some reason?"


    "No..." Susan said calmly, "I work, but I''m also a friend."


    "Yes


    Xiao Jing leaned on the chair, looked at Zhao Qianyu''s resignation letter, and said slowly, "so, he will pit me, and I will let him pit."


    Xiao Jing turned the resignation letter again, "Chen Shao asked me to think for myself, so I thought about it..."


    "And the result?" Susan asked.


    "Chen Shao doesn''t need to play so big to pit me..." Xiao Jing shrugged, "Zhao Qianyu''s appearance just gave him a reason not to think about the reason."


    Xiao Jing pulled out the resignation letter, "the most important thing is that the companies that sold the project were all planned to be acquired before."


    "You mean..." Susan twisted her eyebrows.


    "Zhao Qianyu is not Chen Shao''s person, but she seems to know the emperor very well." Xiao Jing said, the line of sight already fell on the resignation letter.


    There is no long speech, no touching words, only one sentence!


    The boss is not satisfied with the eyes, it is estimated that there is no chance to have an office romance, please leave!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched.


    Susan looked at Xiao Jing''s expression, frowned slightly, got up and took the resignation letter from him


    A look, immediately "ha ha ha" smile.


    "Xiao Jing, why do I think this girl is very interesting?" Susan couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s great to be able to do things and be funny."


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything, but twisted her eyebrows. She always felt something was wrong.


    Susan smiles for a while, her eyes fall on her resignation letter again


    "Eh?" Susan raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jing, "Zhao Qianyu''s purpose is not you from the beginning to the end?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Xiao Jing looks at Susan. Because of her questions, his sight gradually becomes deep and deep


    "But I don''t know her!"


    It''s impossible to have a purpose for a person, can''t it be for no reason?


    Susan was puzzled and shrugged. "Who knows?" She put down the resignation letter, "however, Zhao Qianyu''s ability is really good, do you really approve her resignation?"


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything. As a secretary, Zhao Qianyu is really qualified.


    "Chen Shao explained," Susan did not hide, "if Zhao Qianyu proposed to resign, let the personnel department that side approved."


    "So this is..." Xiao Jing''s line of sight indicated the next resignation letter.


    "I didn''t say to the personnel department," Susan got up. "I don''t think you''ll really affect business because of personal matters."


    At the same time, Susan has turned around and walked out of the office


    Leave Xiao Jing alone in the office, slightly twist eyebrow ponder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, did you quit your job?"


    Zhao Zihan, with his arm on the table and his chin in petal shape, looks at Zhao Qianyu, who is lying on the sofa, reading novels with his mobile phone.


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhao Qianyu flipped the page, "identity exposure, in order not to let people hate, I naturally want to automatically screen back."


    "Then you will not carry out your love plan?" Zhao Zihan twisted his eyebrows.


    "How could it be?" Zhao Qianyu put down his mobile phone, his eyes fell on the roof, "I call retreat for advancement..."


    Zhao Zihan looked at Zhao Qianyu with adoration on his face, "elder sister, if you can''t take down your brother-in-law in the future, it''s natural that you can''t bear it!"


    "But," Zhao Qianyu heaved his head and sighed, "I''m so afraid that Xiao Jing won''t go to the road at all!"


    I know that she is disguised these days. She stole his wallet before


    On the street, even in the street!


    Oh, how can I feel this way Some of them are too long to see the end.


    "It''s OK. As long as he''s single, isn''t it just a chance?" Zhao Zihan raised his eyebrows.


    "It was..." Zhao Qianyu said, picking up the mobile phone to continue to look at the novel.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu screamed and sat up


    "The author is pregnant and will not be updated for the time being!" Zhao Qianyu clenched his teeth and stared at the author''s message, a face of collapse, "I just saw the interest in the head?"


    "How about" one''s love and love each other " Zhao Zihan quipped, "the author didn''t say that it would not be updated. He just said that the update would be more irregular..."


    "What''s the difference?" Zhao Qianyu looked indignant, "who knows if the computer radiation is not updated because of the big response Then, they have to milk the baby and take care of the baby again... "


    The more he said, the more he collapsed.


    "My God Please give me Xiao Jing to comfort my injured soul? "


    Zhao Qianyu''s words just fell, suddenly, the mobile phone ring ring


    "Elder sister, God gave you Xiao Jing..." Zhao Zihan said playfully.


    Zhao Qianyu picked up the phone, looked at the strange number, squinted at Zhao Zihan, then picked up: "hello?"


    "Zhao Qianyu, this is the emperor''s personnel department Vice President Xiao has not approved your resignation, so you need to continue to work tomorrow. "


    "Why?"


    "We are not very clear about the specific situation. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask vice president Xiao in person."


    "OK..."


    Zhao Qianyu a face of melancholy, when the other party hung up the phone, she suddenly jumped to stand up.


    "Ah, ah Zi Han, Xiao Jing didn''t approve my resignation letter Ha ha ha


    Zhao Qianyu began to jump with Zhao Zihan in his arms. He didn''t have a tangled face when he just answered the phone.


    "You said, did he see my overbearing resignation letter and suddenly felt that I had already been in his heart..."


    "Ah No, it''s not right. I think it''s our destiny to meet each other for the first time. "


    Zhao Zihan let go of his imagination and put his hands together in front of him


    "Sister, I really don''t want to hit you."


    Zhao Zihan''s face was full of vitality.


    "I think you don''t think too good, or look back disappointed, I am not at your side, you alone in this strange city, cry to death you."


    Zhao Qianyu rolled his eyes, "I just want to..."


    She continued to be intoxicated. "Only when I think well, can I be motivated."


    Xiao Jing, hehe, hehe


    "Achoo!"


    Xiao Jing was in the middle of a meeting when he sneezed.


    Slightly frown, just feel a little chilly behind


    ¡­¡­Yuecheng.


    Border armed police force.


    "Yangzi, are you ready?" Jorie has changed into a jungle uniform.


    "Well." Yang Jinyu responds and throws a backpack to Qiao Rui.


    Because neither Chen Jian nor Lu Xiaowei belong to the special police force, their understanding of Yang Jinyu lies in that he is an expert in firearms.


    What gun is in his hand, there is no play can not turn.


    Qiao Rui opens his backpack, takes out some pistols inside, smiles, and then looks at Chen Dan and Lu Xiaowei, "sister Chen, Xiao Wei, come here and pick one that''s handy..."


    "Why, aren''t all these things made by Yang Zi on the plane?" Lu Xiaowei looks puzzled.


    "Well, reassembled..." Qiao Rui said with a smile, "the range should be at least 0.5 to double the original range."


    Lu Xiaowei''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it.


    Even Chen Zhen has come to be interested in


    The four men were chatting and checking their equipment.


    "What did ye Chenyu do?" Chen looked around and asked in doubt.


    "Qiao didn''t know," shrugged He continued to pack up the equipment, "anyway, when it should appear, Yuge must appear."


    Chen Xi slightly frowned, but did not say anything.


    Time, a little bit of moving


    With the time of action getting closer and closer, Chen''s heart became more and more calm.


    "Go to the canteen to eat..."


    Just as the setting sun was about to disappear behind the barracks, ye Chenyu came back with a bag of things in his hand.


    "Brother Yu, your equipment..." Jorie picked his chin.


    "You eat first, I''ll be there in five minutes!"


    "Good!"


    Joe has gone to the canteen.


    Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei followed him up, but Chen did not move.


    Ye Chenyu did not pay attention to her, quickly and methodically packed his equipment.


    "What have you done?" Chen asked, "or should I ask, what''s in your hand?"


    "What''s new from MacDonald..." Ye Chenyu did not conceal Chen.


    Chen''s line of sight is slightly deep, "not from above?"


    Ye Chenyu picked up his eyebrows and suddenly leaned over to Chen


    Chen Zhen subconsciously retreats, but behind him is equipped with luggage.


    She staggered at her feet and fell back


    Ye Chenyu took her back with a long arm. At the same time, his face was evil and close to her face. The ruffian asked with a smile: "it''s not a regular channel Do you want to report me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Warm breath with evil spirit spread on Chen''s face, she frowned, but calmly ignored Ye Chenyu''s ruffian spirit.


    "In this operation, you are the boss," Chen said quietly, "just asked, but in a private position You may or may not answer. "


    Ye Chenyu laughed and became more and more evil.


    At the same time, when a passing armed police whistled, he let go of Chen.


    Slant head and that person nodded to indicate next, just say: "you go to have a meal first."


    "Yes


    Chen Zhen responds and stares at Ye Chenyu quietly. After seeing ye Chenyu, he looks at what he brings back.


    Her purpose of this trip is very simple, the collapse of the wind puppet group, and seize the mede!


    As for how ye Chenyu got the information, it doesn''t matter at all


    She has been instilled with many foreign ideas. In a sense, she does not think there is any mistake in using some special means to crack down on criminals.


    Ye Chenyu quickly sorted out his equipment, went to change the jungle combat uniform, and then went to the canteen.


    Even though he arrived later than everyone else, his eating speed did not drop.


    "Right time..." Ye Chenyu began, "it''s thirteen minutes to seven."


    "Same!"


    "The same..."


    Chen Zhen and others answered.


    "Finally check the equipment and get on the train at seven o''clock on time."


    "Yes


    Under the gray sky, the group of five got on the bus and headed for the mountain crossing on the border


    This battle involves the allocation of personnel. The Interpol does not intend to expose Ye Chenyu''s five men.


    Then, they can''t take the usual route to the border


    There is only one way to go.


    "Captain ye, I can only send you here..." The armed police driving said, "the chief asked me to remind you once again that you will leave the country after crossing the mountain. If you are arrested, your identity can not be revealed!"


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered and opened the door to signal everyone to get off.


    They didn''t stop. They carried their own equipment, put on their night vision glasses, and began to climb over the mountain


    The pace of five people is in a hurry. After ye Chenyu cushions, Qiao Rui opens the road, and the army thorn in his hand is waving to cut off the thorns.


    Everyone here can''t be said to be a cross-country expert, but they all have their own special ability under the condition of strong endurance.


    In the dense mountain forest under the summer night, there is no one to speak, only the rustling sound of footsteps diffuses, with a solemn breath that is not clear


    Meanwhile, Los Angeles.


    A private club box, everywhere filled with the smell of licentiousness.


    The men and women had a good time and the scene was in chaos.


    But on such an occasion, there are two men sitting in the backlight, as if saying something


    "Are you sure who it is?" Asked a thin man who seemed to have nothing but skin and bones.


    "Not sure..." The Chinese character face, a middle-aged man with a beer belly, said, "but the five people on this trip are confirmed."


    The thin man seemed very dissatisfied with such an answer.


    "Li Ju, we pay so much tribute a year, but we don''t need such news..."


    "You should be very clear, this matter in addition to the relevant personnel, who is not clear?"


    The man, known as the Li Bureau, took a puff of smoke. "Moreover, in order to protect the identity of those five people, both the criminal police team and the special police team sent a large number of missions."


    In this way, it is impossible to know who will be the "catch the wind" in the end.


    "Do something about it..." The thin man pondered for a while and then said, "always know yourself and know your enemy, so that you can be on guard, isn''t it?"


    "Why should Mr. McDonalds go up this time Li Ju''s voice was solemn, "I said last time. I should think twice about the recent action, but why don''t you listen?"


    "Li Ju, how do we do it? It''s not up to you to tell us what to do..." The thin man snorted, "tomorrow day, at most tomorrow, I want to confirm the personnel list."


    Li Ju frowned, obviously dissatisfied with this person''s attitude, but he did not dare to attack.


    "From the beginning, I think Li Ju knew that..." The thin man lit a cigar and said, "wealth is in danger."


    The cold words fall, with warning and threat at the same time.


    Li Ju''s thick lips trembled with awe in his heart. He did not dare to express his dissatisfaction in his heart


    "I''ll do something about it!" Li Ju said in a deep voice and put out the smoke behind the ashtray. He got up and went outside the box.


    The intensity of closing the door also shows his dissatisfaction at the moment.


    "Brother Tiequan, do you think Li Ju is reliable?" Li Bureau left, someone rubbed to the thin man and asked.


    Tiequan inhaled his cigar, puffed out smoke and narrowed his eyes: "after so many years of cooperation, it should still be usable...""Well..."


    "Keep an eye on it. If he has any idea, do it first!" Iron fist cold-blooded said, "if you can get the list of those five people, also do it!"


    A useless piece, leave It''s just a time bomb for us.


    People who are greedy for money have always been greedy for their lives


    Such a person, the most afraid of death!


    Naturally, in order to live, there is nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles, as always, is full of luxury.


    The "catch the wind" five member action team, which is far away from Yuecheng, has reached the middle of the mountain in just three hours


    "Trim!" Ye Chenyu looked at the time and said.


    After answering, they found a flat place to sit on the ground.


    After three hours of climbing, no matter who it is, his physical strength has obviously begun to lose Especially Lu Xiaowei.


    He is a technician in the end. Although his training is in place on weekdays, he is obviously unable to keep up with Ye Chenyu.


    "You have no physical strength..." Qiao Rui leans on the tree trunk, drank saliva to moisten the throat, "can keep up with Yu elder brother''s physical strength, you are really one."


    After three hours, there was no big reaction. Except ye Chenyu, only Chen Shen.


    "The jungle is my main training program in the past two years..." Chen Dan light mouth, the line of sight actually looked to Ye Chenyu, "however, you such physical strength, I am very curious."


    "I''m often chased and chopped. I can''t even think about it." Ye Chenyu evil four said, threw the kettle to Chen Dan, "wait for me to open the way, you mat after."


    "Good!" Chen Chen answered, but he didn''t drink too much water.


    "I cushion the back!"


    Has been silent Yang Jinyu suddenly said.


    Ye Chenyu turned his head to him and shrugged his shoulders. "That sister is going to open the way..."


    Yang Jinyu listened, slightly invisible light frown next rich eyebrow, did not speak again.


    Chen looked at him, and then looked at Ye Chenyu. It seemed that she was unable to accept her orders at will.


    However, since Ye Chenyu has changed, she has not said much.


    "If you have any questions


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yao with a deep look and a smile on one side of his mouth. "It''s hard to hold back all the way. If there are more and more problems in my head, it''s not good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "The order is decided. Can I change it at will?" Chen Zhen''s eyes slightly Lin''s on Ye Chenyu''s line of sight.


    Ye Chenyu smiles, even Qiao Rui.


    Lu Xiaowei looked at them curiously, "actually, I''m also curious..."


    If the captain does not have the decisive decision-making power in such an action, problems will often arise.


    "You don''t know Yu Ge," Qiao Rui wiped the army stab and put it into the dagger cover. "He leads the team. Everyone can come as they want Of course, this is not allowed if you are acting. "


    "Can develop such a habit, not a lot of times will not consciously resist?" Lu Xiaowei pushed his glasses.


    "It depends on whether you accept it or not..." Qiao Rui grinned. "When brother Yu airborne, I didn''t accept it, and then the mother who was beaten almost didn''t know I''m waiting to be beaten if I don''t accept it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaowei and Chen Jian both have convulsions, and look at Qiao Rui with an unbelievable face.


    "I''m not kidding..." Qiao Rui stood up straight, "the special police team is not satisfied, which has not been beaten?"


    All of a sudden, he stopped, "but Yang Zi hasn''t been beaten..."


    "Yangzi, are you convinced with brother Yu?" Lu Xiaowei looks curious.


    "Not satisfied!" Yang Jinyu said without thinking.


    Lu Xiaowei was curious, "eh, you are not convinced, haven''t you been beaten?"


    "Because I didn''t draw as fast as brother Yu..." Yang Jinyu voice through the low pressure said, "special police team, before Yu Ge comes, no one draws a gun faster than me!"


    "Yang Zi''s gun was pulled out. Brother Yu''s gun has reached his forehead..." Qiao Rui held back a smile, "Yang Zi for this matter son, oneself in the middle of the night to practice the speed of drawing a gun for many days."


    "And now?" Lu Xiaowei is full of gossip.


    "Brother Yu said, this mission is over, go back and give me a chance to compete again!" In the past, Yang''s voice was obviously different.


    Deep in the mountains, the quiet overflow everywhere makes people feel depressed.


    As soon as Lu Xiaowei''s conversation box opened, he began to ask questions from the East and the West


    However, the topic has always been around Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Jian doesn''t speak any more. He just listens to Qiao Rui and Lu Xiaowei talking and looks at Ye Chenyu with his eyes.


    His files, which she saw when she took over the deputy.


    When he was in the police academy, his grades were very good, but he was not outstanding.


    At that time, he went undercover. To a large extent, he was evil enough


    Specifically, in the police academy, the police officers love and hate each other.


    Such people, often very good camouflage.


    And he did disguise well What''s more, how many times do you need to exchange your life for?


    "Ready to go..."


    Ye Chenyu looks at the time and interrupts Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui who are chatting with each other.


    Qiao Rui listens to orders subconsciously, but Lu Xiaowei is also habitual, so he has a curious mind


    Chen Jian took a look at Lu Xiaowei. As he opened the road, his brain was running rapidly.


    Perhaps, some people are born with leadership, they do not need to use the so-called virtue to convince people.


    Even if, as Qiao Rui said, he can make you accept him


    Obviously, ye Chenyu is such a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen gently hugged Li Xiaoyue from behind, his chin on her shoulder, his cheek close to her, and his eyes fell out of the window


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Xiaoyue is very natural leaning on Mo Shaochen, "tomorrow the second court, I''m a little worried."


    Mo Shaochen said with a smile, "there is me..."


    "Elder martial brother, do you think..." Li Xiaoyue hesitated and then asked, "this case, can you really lead out the ghost in the police station?"


    "This is not something we should worry about," Mo said calmly. "We just need to make a reasonable analysis of the case itself and collect strong evidence As far as possible, it is good to exonerate the parties. "


    Li Xiaoyue has a dignified expression.


    "As for the rest..." Mo Shaochen hugged a little, "those are police affairs, not our lawyers."


    "I understand. I''m just upset..." Li Xiaoyue drooping eyes, "I don''t know why, I''m worried about ye Chenyu."


    Mo Shaochen let Li Xiaoyue go. Sometimes words can''t explain women''s sixth sense.


    "I don''t know what I think," Li Xiaoyue scowled at Mo Shaochen. "For no reason, I brought the lawsuit tomorrow with him..."


    She sighed, "it''s not relevant. Even we don''t know what his mission is But I don''t know why, I think so! "


    "Where is the correlation point?" Mo Shaochen asked calmly.


    Li Xiaoyue shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    The sense of involvement, which she did not know why, was ridiculous to her.Mo Shaochen frowned tightly, looking at Li Xiaoyue''s tangled appearance and smiling at her hair.


    "We have all seen Chen Yu''s ability," Mo Shaochen said comfortingly. "I think you are because tomorrow''s lawsuit is too tight."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "maybe..."


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early, eh?"


    Li Xiaoyue nodded, "and you?"


    "I have some things to deal with. I''ll sleep later."


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep first..."


    After Yue, Li Xiaocai went to the bedroom and nodded.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the gradually less light of the community, Mo Shaochen''s thoughts are turning.


    If there is any connection between tomorrow''s lawsuit and Chen Yu, then only one!


    The position of Mo Shaochen''s heart suddenly tightened. The feeling was that it was a good thing that the rope was instantly tightened and was about to suffocate.


    Internal ghost!


    Two words crossed his mind, and Mo Shaochen''s breathing became a little uneasy


    If Chen Yu''s operation is dangerous, and the ghost in the police station plays a certain role


    Mo Shaochen took his mobile phone, even though it was already 11 o''clock, he called Gu Beichen.


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrates. Gu Beichen first looks at Jian Mo who has just fallen asleep, and then answers the phone and gets up


    Gu Beichen did not speak and went out of the bedroom.


    "Well?"


    "Beichen, is Chen Yu''s action very dangerous?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    Gu Beichen micro Cu sword eyebrow, "how?"


    After Mo Shaochen said his doubts, worried, solemnly said: "if there is really a connection, will his actions be exposed in advance?"


    Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually deep, did not immediately answer.


    There are not many people who know about this operation, but they are not completely confidential.


    At least, he knows


    "If someone divulges the action plan and people ahead of time, isn''t Chenyu going to be very dangerous?" Mo Shaochen''s voice became more dignified and worried because of Gu Beichen''s silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Gu Beichen is still silent, a pair of ink pupil is already deep.


    Mo Shaochen did not speak any more, and the two men were so silent


    "Beichen, I don''t want him to have an accident..."


    After a long time, Mo Shaochen said slowly, "I haven''t had time to enjoy the love of my family, even he hasn''t had time to attend my wedding."


    Everyone has their own way.


    Chen Yu is a policeman. His road is doomed to be dangerous and exciting.


    But no matter how, he hoped that at the wedding, Chen Yu could marry him and Xiaoyue as a brother with his father''s blessing.


    This is not only what he wants, but also what Chen Yu wants.


    "There''s no way I can interfere with the task..." Gu Beichen said slowly, "this side of the matter, I will think of a way."


    "Good." Mo Shaochen answered.


    He''s a criminal defense lawyer, most of whom is dealing with the police.


    He is well aware of the prevailing atmosphere in this society I understand that it''s impossible to pull them out completely.


    But people are selfish.


    He can''t care so much, just want his family safe!


    Hung up the phone, Gu Beichen did not return to the room, just out of the house, strolling in the dark summer night, feeling the silk cool.


    "Is Xiaomo asleep?" Gu Moyuan is fishing at night in a pond in the manor.


    Gu Beichen walked past and sat on the ground beside the grass.


    "I just fell asleep..."


    Gu Moyuan nodded. Under a light that was not very bright, he could see his old face.


    "I used to run around with your mother," Gu said with a smile in his mouth. "Recently, I didn''t run. I found that life was still a little simpler."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Gu Moyuan looked at him, "are you still used to living back?"


    "Fortunately," Gu Beichen voice did not have too many emotions, "to is Mo Er has the mother to accompany, always has a companion."


    "When I came out at that time, I saw your mother in the house studying the things pregnant women should pay attention to..."


    Gu Moyuan''s voice was relaxed, "she is a mother of four children, and she seems to understand nothing."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "it''s been a long time, I guess I forgot..."


    "Well, she said that herself."


    Gu Moyuan''s smile deepened.


    "It''s better to think about something than why."


    Gu Beichen was silent. After a while, he asked, "what''s the attitude of mother to Chenyu and Chenyu''s mother?"


    Before ye Chenyu left, although Ye''s mother and he both came because of Mo''er''s pregnancy We met each other.


    But in the end, everyone is happy for Mo''er, and mother doesn''t have any concrete performance.


    Gu Moyuan saw that the fish was floating, so he took the fishing rod, but the fish slipped away again


    He put the fish food again, and after throwing the rod, he said, "it''s all deceitful to say that you are not angry at all It''s your aunt and them who are leaving. "


    "Well."


    "No matter who was right and who was wrong at the beginning, there is no way to retrieve it now..."


    Gu Moyuan sighed, "we have experienced so much, no matter how many emotions, there is nothing in the end."


    Gu Beichen looks at the front, the ink pupil gradually becomes deep


    "Shaochen all accepted, what can Lanxi tangle about?" Gu Moyuan said.


    "It''s good for Shaochen to have a brother and a real kinship after so many years."


    "If we kiss again, it''s a layer apart..." Gu''s voice became far-reaching, "different."


    "Your mother didn''t say it, but I understand what she meant."


    Gu Moyuan looks at Gu Beichen. Under the small lamp, his son is still indifferent and alienated, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Everyone can be good, the past gratitude and resentment should not be too much entangled..." Gu Moyuan said slowly, "rather than let the past hurt the present, and finally hurt all people, there is no need."


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Gu Moyuan''s eyes. "If Ma thinks so, I''ll thank her for Chenyu..."


    After a pause, he said in a slightly dignified voice: "Chenyu is worthy of our sincere treatment. In order to be a good brother, he has paid a lot He should have Shaochen as his younger brother. "


    His ink pupil falls on the pond, "you Chenyu, this elder brother, Shaochen is also happy..."


    Words fall, Gu Beichen take back sight to rise.


    "I went back to have a rest, and you have a rest earlier."


    "Good..."


    Gu Moyuan smiles and answers, looking at Gu Beichen to leave before taking back his sight.


    The night became very quiet because it was deep.


    Even the sound of insects is gradually hidden


    The years are quiet. When they get old, they can live with their sons and grandchildren. For Gu Moyuan and Cen Lanxi, it is the greatest happiness after they wake up.Fortunately


    There''s still time for everything.


    Gu Moyuan relaxed his breath and said to himself with a smile: "the daughter-in-law that my son is looking for is good No wonder mom likes Xiao Mo so much. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the quiet of Los Angeles, Yuecheng border mountain tension spent.


    When the sun rises, a new day comes as scheduled.


    There is a primitive flavor of the mountain forest, the sun through the luxuriant branches and leaves, thin and Broken scattered.


    Few, but also greedy.


    After a night of almost non-stop climbing, ye Chenyu and others have climbed over the mountain.


    "Go ahead and leave the country..." Ye Chenyu ate a mouthful of self heated rice and said in a hukou.


    Chen looked at the landmark along the border and was silent.


    Starting from mountaineering, Chen became more and more silent as he got closer to the border.


    While eating, ye Chenyu went to Chen Dan and sat down beside him. He said to Qiao Rui, "go, go away!"


    "Brother Yu, you are not kind..."


    Qiao Rui mumbled and took water and compressed biscuits to Yang Jinyu.


    Lu Xiaowei is a technical controller. Since he knew that Yang Jinyu was very good at firearms, he was a bit free all the way. He either chatted with Qiao Rui or stuck with Yang Jinyu to talk about some knowledge of firearms.


    To pass time is to be curious about everything


    "You''re beginning to have a burden on you?" Ye Chenyu grabs from the hot meal, slants the eye to see Qiao Rui to ask at the same time.


    Chen is silent to eat compressed biscuits, obvious taste.


    Although the food is not very delicious


    "I''m calm." After a while, Chen said, "at least, it''s calmer than you think."


    Chen Yi took a sip of water. "All these years of hard work and training are actually for this moment I can''t allow myself to lose my cool because of my emotions. "


    "It''s all Farting!" Ye Chenyu immediately rolled his eyes and said.


    Chen suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with his bluntness. He bit his teeth and asked, "how can I You fart? "


    "Hum." Ye Chenyu coldly took a look at Chen Dan and said, "Chen Chen, are you going to die if you don''t pretend to be strong?"


    Anger rose on Chen''s painted face


    A pair of eyes, is full of unconscious warning looking at Ye Chenyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Chenyu ignored the warning in Chen''s subconscious consciousness and coldly withdrew his sight.


    He ate a mouthful of rice, while chewing, he said: "clearly depressed mood is about to burst out, still pretend to be calm here..."


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen was exposed and immediately raised his voice angrily, "which eye of you saw me pretend? "


    several people of Qiao Rui looked at this side one after another. They were confused. They didn''t know what ye Chenyu said to Chen Dan, which angered her.


    "I don''t know why," Lu said in a low voice Yu elder brother is particularly easy to irritate the calm sister. "


    Yang Jinyu frowned a little, looked at Lu Xiaowei and looked at Chen.


    Qiao Rui has a bad smile on his mouth. "Brother Yu is born to be angry with others..."


    He said it casually, but he didn''t have much gossip to say.


    In the end, some jokes in the task usually don''t hurt much. It''s not appropriate for a group of five.


    Chen felt that everyone had looked over and looked at the past with a sharp eye


    Lu Xiaowei was immediately in the heart of such a sight, and then deliberately pretended to be looking around, but secretly grinned.


    Qiao Rui also hurried back.


    "That little Wei, back home, you have to teach me how to use UAVs to interfere. I think that special police and criminal police should have a technical exchange later..." Qiao Rui also put on.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Xiaowei answered in a hurry.


    Two people, some of whom have no silver or 300 Liang here, pretended not to know what happened


    Only Yang Jinyu used to be indifferent. He took back his sight and did not participate in the conversation.


    Chen Zhen coldly takes back his sight and looks at Ye Chenyu


    See his evil ruffian''s smile at the same time, already ate since hot meal clean.


    "I''m tired of pretending..." Ye Chenyu wiped his mouth and said, "Chen Yao, if you still have such feelings after crossing the border, you will stay."


    At the end of the speech, ye Chenyu restrained his habitual evil charm, and his voice was awe inspiring: "I chose you, not to let you drag everyone down."


    "I won''t!" Chen''s teeth clenched.


    Ye Chenyu gave her a cold look, "it won''t be the best..."


    As the words fell, he narrowed his eyes and got up.


    "Rectify each other and cross the border in ten minutes!"


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and finished, then turned to the jungle.


    Chen Jian sat in the same place, looking at Ye Chenyu''s back, which was gradually covered by thick thorns, and secretly bit his teeth.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chenyu did not say.


    However, he still saw her calm disguise


    Yes!


    As she approached the border, her blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s excitement or resistance, or both


    Chen''s eyes drooped, packing up the compressed biscuits that had not been eaten, and there were complex emotions across his eyes.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui look at each other and grin


    "I feel like brother Yu is angry?" Lu Xiaowei asked in a low voice.


    What did ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen say? Their position is not clear. They just feel that there is something strange between them.


    Qiao Rui shrugged and did not speak.


    He followed Yu Ge for some time, during which he trained together and took an international mission.


    Qiao Rui is very clear, Yu elder brother such attitude, is not angry at all, but cold!


    Cold can freeze people.


    When there is such an emotion, it shows that Something touched his bottom line.


    Qiao Rui takes care of his things and stealthily glances at Chen Yu


    At this moment, he always felt that Chen Jian was not the overlord flower in the police station, which made him feel that she was a little bit Fragile!


    Yes, it is fragile!


    Qiao Rui grinned secretly, feeling that he used this word a little weird.


    Ten minutes.


    Eat, pack up your equipment, and solve personal problems.


    Ten minutes later


    Ye Chenyu opens the road, Qiao Rui cushions the back We crossed the border.


    From this moment on, they have to face not only the hidden risks, but also some troubles caused by irregular cross-border


    Chen Zhen followed Ye Chenyu, his star eyes shining with strange light.


    Ye Chenyu''s worry is very clear to her that what she is facing is not only her own It could involve a lot of people.


    "I will adjust myself as soon as possible..." Chen said silently for no reason.


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked back at Chen.


    Ye Chenyu turned his head and continued to open his way


    However, when turning around, the corner of his mouth overflows with a smile that Chen can''t see.Yang Jinyu is in the middle. He looks at them and frowns slightly.


    Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui frown and wink at each other. They look at each other and smile. They are all gossip. They don''t feel anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The summer sun will be their own temperature in the early morning in every corner of the city, a busy day, in the early morning


    Wang Qiang rubbed his eyebrows and listened to Chen Qishan, who had come early in the morning, been nagging, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Lao Chen, the little girl has already been there. You can''t hold on to me..."


    Chen Qishan face gloomy, "I want to know whether she is safe or not."


    "After the mission, even when they arrive at the location, no one knows or knows their affairs!"


    Wang Qiang sighed, "your daughter has been a policeman for so many years, and there are a lot of foreign training. Shouldn''t you get used to it?"


    "Get used to Farting!"


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth, "before training, where can danger go? This time it''s different... "


    "What''s the difference? When training is not good..."


    "It''s not your daughter. Of course you say it''s easy!"


    "Although Xiaoyan is not my daughter, I grew up looking forward to it." Wang Qiang a listen, immediately also came to the temper, "I can think she is not safe?"


    "Again, Yu Gong, I also hope that my people can come back intact!"


    Wang Qiang points the table with his finger.


    "Then again, no matter the special police or the criminal police, they are on the dangerous side..." Wang Qiang glared, "your daughter is the life, other people''s life is not life?"


    By Wang Qiang for a while, Chen Qishan was asked by him without any words to refute.


    "Lao Chen, none of us would like to have an accident..." Wang Qiang said earnestly.


    Chen Qishan is sulky.


    He knows the truth, but he can''t understand it without worrying


    This daughter, he has been a pet since childhood.


    Then it happened, and he couldn''t put it down for a lifetime


    "In fact, Xiaoyi was right in the past..." Wang Qiang sighed, "she is excellent professional is one, open heart knot is two."


    "In case of the influence of the knot..."


    "No!" Wang Qiang firmly said, "there is morning Yu in, will not allow such things to happen."


    As soon as ye Chenyu was mentioned, Chen Qishan''s anger was suddenly ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Wang Qiang looked at him like this and estimated that the night of communication, ye Chenyu that stinky boy must have met Chen Qishan.


    "There is no one in the eyes..."


    "Well, don''t say I love you!"


    Wang Qiang immediately interrupted Chen Qishan. He looked at the time, "Lao Chen, it''s not too early. I have a meeting to hold later You see, I''ll let you know if there''s any news. "


    What Chen Qishan choked in his mouth was swallowed again. He was dissatisfied, but he was not nagging.


    "I''m leaving..."


    "Good!"


    Wang Qiang got up with a smile and watched Chen Qishan leave. Then he sighed.


    Chen Qishan hummed and murmured as he walked: "Ye Chenyu, when he comes back, I won''t find a way to make you look good..."


    "Well, this is not Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Qishan raised his eyes, looked at the speaker immediately pulled a smile and said hello, "Li Bureau, long time no see."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Li Bureau was full of smiles and chatted with Chen Qishan for a few words, and then asked, "why did you come here so early today?"


    "Come and consult me about something..." Chen Qishan did not say much, "my company is still a little busy, go first How many of you have made an appointment to play


    "Good." Li Ju nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll go first..." Chen Qishan said hello and went to the elevator.


    Li Ju didn''t move. He just looked back at Chen Qishan''s sight, which gradually became profound


    Just now Chen Qishan mentioned Ye Chenyu?


    He looks back and looks in the direction of Wang Qiang''s office


    Are there Chen Chen and ye Chenyu on this mission?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zi Han, I went to work..." Zhao Qianyu said in his shoes.


    "Sister, you don''t eat at home?" Zhao Zihan came out of the kitchen with a spoon. "I also cooked porridge."


    "There is beauty, not hunger!"


    Zhao Qianyu laughed, took the bag and went out the door.


    "Still beautiful?" Zhao Zihan turned his mouth and said, "I''ve always imagined that Xiao Jing belongs to you Hum


    Zhao Zihan rolled his eyes and went into the kitchen.


    Zhao Qianyu changed her old-fashioned and "introverted" image of the emperor before. Today, she is wearing a cool and beautiful shoulder small stand collar shirt and seven point pencil pants.


    A pair of not too high stiletto sandals, coupled with her deliberately made curly hair, the whole person is full of youth, but also did not lose the charm of women.


    "That seems to be Secretary Zhao..." Several women at the front desk were whispering.


    "Isn''t it? The dull looking Zhao Qianyu? "


    "No, it''s her..."


    "God, take off the glasses and clean them up again. It''s really different..."


    "Yes, how beautiful it is!"


    "I want to have my hair done too..."


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived.


    Zhao Qianyu stepped in and just wanted to press the elevator off button, he saw Xiao Jing''s one handed pocket copy coming over.


    She pressed the open button again.


    Xiao Jing glanced at her and walked in indifferently.


    Zhao Qianyu turned his lips and said, "Vice President Xiao."


    When the elevator door closed, Xiao Jing didn''t look at Zhao Qianyu, but asked indifferently, "Zhao Qianyu, you are close to me..." His eyes fell on the reflection of the elevator. "For what?"


    "For you Zhao Qianyu did not want to say.


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu coldly.


    "I have made it clear in my resignation letter..." Zhao Qianyu''s Fairy glanced at his eyes, "I was afraid of a bad impression before. After all, we met very badly."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jing snorted coldly.


    Zhao Qianyu curled his lips and said, "since you have exposed them, I will not pretend to be..."


    "Don''t have any idea about me," Xiao Jing said coldly. "I didn''t approve of your resignation because the emperor would not waste a talent..."


    After a pause, Xiao Jing turned to look at Zhao Qianyu, "it has nothing to do with you, with your ideas!"


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived in time.


    As Zhao Qianyu shrugged off his lips, Xiao Jing turned around and stepped out at the moment when the elevator door opened


    "It''s not about you, it''s not about your ideas..."


    Zhao Qianyu muttered to Xiao Jing, turned his eyes and walked out.


    She looked at Xiao Jing''s back, wrinkled her nose and made a face.


    "I don''t believe it yet..." Zhao Qianyu said in a low voice, "I can''t find a way to get you Hum


    Zhao Qianyu returned to the office, just sat down, the internal line telephone thought.


    "Before ten o''clock, please sort out the plans of each department for this quarter and give it to me..." Xiao Jing has no emotional voice."I see."


    With a bang, the voice of the microphone directly "thrown" on the phone came from the phone.


    Zhao Qianyu grinned secretly and murmured discontentedly, "if you have such a big opinion on me, you will directly approve your resignation..."


    She snorted in her nose, but there was a ghost smile on her face.


    "I think you just want to have an office romance with me, but I''m sorry..."


    Zhao Qianyu got up and went to the filing cabinet. As he turned through the information, he was elated and said with self satisfaction: "then, I deliberately used this way to strengthen my psychology that I couldn''t get from you and didn''t want to..."


    "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome..."


    Zhao Qianyu''s action of turning over the information in his hand stopped, closed his eyes and fantasized, and said with a grin: "after all, sister is sure to get it for you!"


    At the same time, Zhao Qianyu''s words suddenly came.


    Zhao Qianyu suddenly opened his eyes and turned to see Susan standing at the door with a folder.


    "Teng" once, Zhao Qianyu''s face turned red.


    She had just been satisfied with herself. Now Susan heard that It''s embarrassing.


    "Do you really like Xiao Jing?" Susan put down the folder and asked.


    Although Zhao Qianyu''s nature is not careless, he can be caught immediately. In the end, he is still a little embarrassed.


    "Shall I give you some advice?" Susan asked with a smile.


    As soon as Zhao Qianyu heard that, he could not care about his embarrassment, so he quickly rubbed the past, "sister Shan, how many moves are enough You have to give it to me


    "In fact, it''s very simple." Said Susan, raising her eyebrows.


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes brightened, waiting for Susan to continue.


    However, Susan turned her head and pondered


    "Forget it, it''s too dirty..." Susan shook her head. "You''d better do it your way."


    "No, sister Shan..." Where can Zhao Qianyu let Susan go? "Now, who is still pure in this society, what we want is pollution If it''s dirty, it can be taken down quickly! "


    "Are you sure?" Susan raises her eyebrows.


    "Sure!" Zhao Qianyu nodded heavily, "I want to be on the top now."


    Susan hooked her fingers, and Zhao Qianyu passed by.


    "Office romance is actually very simple..." Susan said with an ambiguous smile, "in a word If you have a secretary, you have nothing to do with a secretary! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    With a click, Zhao Qianyu felt only a flash of lightning from the middle of her face.


    She looked at Susan in amazement, with unbelievable eyes.


    I don''t know if I don''t believe Susan will say such a thing, or whether it can work


    Susan looked at Zhao Qianyu''s reaction and was satisfied, "well, it seems You''re good at speaking. "


    With a deep smile, Susan smiles, takes her eyes back and goes out.


    Zhao Qianyu was frozen in place and couldn''t react for a long time.


    When the reaction came over, Zhao Qianyu looked like he had eaten bitter gourd.


    "Sister Shan, can we have a good chat..."


    Zhao Qianyu drooped his shoulders and continued to look for information.


    "Nothing to do as a secretary..." Zhao Qianyu quipped, "Xiao Jing also has to be interested in me?"


    Zhao Qianyu looked at his figure, "in fact, I still have the capital to seduce men..."


    She raised eyebrows, the corner of her mouth grinned and shook her head. She restrained her mind and began to make materials.


    As Xiao Jing said, Zhao Qianyu belongs to the emperor who wants to stay.


    In terms of ability, absolutely nothing to say.


    "Vice President Xiao, if there is nothing else, I will go out first." When Zhao Qianyu worked, he was more serious.


    Xiao Jing''s voice was just "um" in her throat. She didn''t even look at Zhao Qianyu. She took the information she had sorted out and began to look at it.


    Time goes by


    In a flash, it was eleven o''clock.


    Zhao Qianyu was about to wait for a meal in the canteen when the phone rang again.


    "Check the third phase plan of the science and technology city with relevant departments, and sort out the data..." Xiao Jing''s voice was indifferent, "send to Xianghua electronics."


    Without waiting for Zhao Qianyu to speak, Xiao Jing has already hung up the phone.


    We also need to send the materials to Xianghua electronics


    That is, her forced lunch may be about to be solved casually.


    Looking at the time, Zhao Qianyu took a breath and began to get things to send to Xianghua electronics.


    At noon.


    The canteen of the emperor''s senior management.


    "Will you invite me to eat here?" Jian Mo looked at the opposite Shen Chu, disgruntled, "or take my husband to do human relations."


    "I can''t help it. There are too many design cases recently. You have to be in charge of Xiangyu I can only hold on to our combination. How hard am I? "


    Shen Chu rolled his eyes. "I don''t have time to congratulate you when you are pregnant. You can only come to me and comfort me."


    "What''s your fallacy..." Jian Mo is a little sad.


    "I want to see you and stimulate my own fallacy!" Shen Chu smiles at Jian mo.


    "I''ve been out for months, and you haven''t given yourself a chance?" Jian Mo asked, eating.


    When Shen Chu heard this, he immediately lowered his face, "don''t mention it I met a plague man in my life


    "Plague man?" Jian Mo has some doubts.


    "I tell you, I don''t know why I''m so unlucky..."


    Shen Chu drank water.


    "It''s just that I danced together in the square for the Spring Festival last year, and I got into a psychopath."


    Hearing this, Jane''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "It''s OK. I''ll bear it if I''m provoked!" Shen Chu gritted his teeth. "I met a man in the club last time, and I felt good. I thought I''d try to get in touch with each other..."


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Shen Chu rolled his eyes and was angry.


    "Then I was mixed up by the plague man..."


    Jane''s mouth was full of smile. "Why, he said you were his woman?"


    "No..." Shen Chu gritted his teeth and said, "he directly laid a trap on that man and let me catch a current."


    "Well?" Jian Mo couldn''t understand.


    Shen Chu was already gnashing his teeth because of his anger.


    "It''s the man I know in the clubhouse. I can see that the plague man set a trap What else? I want to thank him for letting me see the man


    "A puff of laughter.


    "Hello, what he said is right..." Jane Mo scooped the soup. "If you marry this man, some of you are depressed."


    "But I''m not stupid. Do you need him in this way?" Shen Chu said coldly.


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and asked with a smile, "well, this plague man won''t like you, will he?"


    "Don''t..."


    Shen Chu immediately showed no thanks.


    "According to the plot, often you can all come together in the end..." Jian Mo said with the posture of a person who came over.


    Shen Chu rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll take it alone."


    "What does this plague man do?" Jian Mo asked with some gossip.


    "I don''t know. It''s like a director..." Shen Chu was not interested in saying, "when you look at such a leisurely time, you may not be a third rate director, or a director who has never made a drama at all."Jane frowned.


    "It''s a normal director. Who has the leisure to set a trap for others?"


    Shen Chu said, suddenly face a positive.


    "I''ll go. He won''t be a fantasy. He''s a director and he''ll never meet his talent How about the director


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo''s mouth with a smile, "I feel that you are going to be led into neuropathy by him."


    "Go!"


    Shen Chu''s mouth was disgruntled.


    "What''s the man''s name?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    "Lu Haotian."


    "Lu Haotian..." Jian Mo chewed the next name, totaling to let Gu Beichen check this person.


    I don''t know why. She thinks Shen Chu and he may have a play.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles police headquarters.


    The police in and out are busy


    "Li Ju, this is the information for the government meeting this afternoon." The officer in the office handed a copy of the information to Li Bureau.


    Li Ju nodded, "I won''t come back later. I''ll go to the meeting in the afternoon."


    The back office officer said, "OK."


    "There''s something wrong with the Bureau. You send me a short message..." Li Ju got up, took the briefcase and went outside the office.


    Li left the administration building, went to the parking lot, drove his own car and left the general administration.


    He found a random restaurant and stopped the car.


    Li Bureau looked around, got out of the car and went to the convenience store first.


    "Take this cigarette..."


    ¡°28¡£¡±


    Li Ju took out a 100 and handed it to the clerk, "can I borrow your phone in your store? My cell phone is out of power... "


    "Use it..." At the same time, the clerk looked for the money.


    Li Bureau said thanks, picked up the phone and dialed the number.


    "Hello?"


    The voice of iron fist came from the phone.


    "My cell phone is out of power," Li said. "Let me tell you something. Don''t wait for you to look for me. You can''t find it."


    Iron fist eyes narrowed, and then to the side of the person sign, "look where the source of the phone?"


    "Good..."


    Tiequan took back his sight and said to Li: "it''s noon. Don''t you plan to have a meal together?"


    "I''ll just have something to eat next to me. I won''t go back There''s something else in the afternoon. "


    "Well."


    "I''ll hang up first." Li Ju said, hung up the phone, said thanks to the clerk, and went to the restaurant next to the convenience store.


    Soon, iron fist will arrive.


    He looked around and sat down at the table at the back of the Bureau.


    After the waiter had ordered the meal, he asked in a voice that the Li bureau could hear: "is there any news?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Li bureau took a dish to the bowl and glanced at it from the left and right of the line of sight, and then "um" was heard.


    Iron fist can also calm down, and did not ask.


    Then, two people began to eat their own food


    At the moment, the meal is almost over. There are not many people in the restaurant.


    After the Li Bureau finished eating, he called the waiter to check out.


    "Hello, 53!"


    Li Ju took the money to the waiter and heard the waiter say, "wait a minute, I''ll give you the change..."


    "Good."


    Li answered. After the waiter left, he wiped his mouth and said in a moderate voice: "I can''t be sure, but there are two people who are the same..."


    "Well?" Iron fists with food in his mouth are not clear.


    "Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen..."


    Iron fist Mou light micro Lin next, the face does not change color to continue to eat meal at the same time asked: "that undercover?"


    "Well."


    "The change..." The waiter came in time and put the taxi tickets and money on the table.


    After Li Ju picked it up, he put it into his pocket and got up to pass the iron fist and left


    From the beginning to the end, the two people seem to have no intersection.


    Zhao Qianyu picked several grains of rice with chopsticks mechanically and put them in his mouth, but he looked at Li Ju''s back


    Because of her natural sensitivity to sound, she is much more sensitive than normal people''s ears.


    Because of this, she was very distressed since childhood


    Later slowly, also practiced the automatic isolation method.


    Just had a meal. It''s boring.


    This is what a man and a man are told by his back.


    Zhao Qianyu withdrew his sight when Li Ju left the restaurant and took out his mobile phone. Yu Guang looked at Tiequan and took a picture


    In the light of a "click" across, iron fist suddenly looked over.


    Zhao Qianyu calmly took a few photos of the meal with his mobile phone on his face. Then he ordered several times on the mobile phone and began to talk.


    "See, I''ll have this lunch today..."


    Zhao Qianyu rolled his eyes. "I thought that there were lion''s head and braised pork in brown sauce in the company at noon, but I couldn''t get it because I had to send documents, so I felt very depressed!"


    Zhao Qianyu finished, put the mobile phone aside, looked at the table, sighed and continued to eat.


    Iron fist indifferently takes back his sight and calls for the waiter to check out


    When Tiequan left, Zhao Qianyu didn''t move. He just continued to eat and surf the Internet with his mobile phone.


    When she saw the news that Chen Zhen returned home to take over the post of deputy director of the Eastern Branch Bureau, she murmured, "I just said that this name sounds familiar..."


    Zhao Qianyu continued to eat. The corners of his mouth curled and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    The undercover that the man just said is the one named Ye Chenyu?!


    Zhao Qianyu tried hard to recall where he had heard of this name


    Because in retrospect, her movements of eating became slow.


    "Where did you hear that?" Zhao Qianyu whispered.


    She has always had a good memory. Unlike Chen Zhen, ye Chenyu is not the name she heard in any reports.


    However, the more I want to


    Zhao Qianyu couldn''t remember.


    At last, I think of it as a flash of light.


    Zhao Qianyu turned his mouth and took two mouthfuls of rice.


    Just as she was about to ask the waiter to check out, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When Zhao Qianyu saw that Xiao Jing was calling, his eyes suddenly lit up like a kilowatt''s bulb.


    Pick up in a hurry


    "Not yet back?" Xiao Jing''s cold voice came.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Zhao Qianyu listened to Xiao Jing''s voice. Although he was indifferent to her, he was still intoxicated.


    No way, the normal channel she can not go to Xiao thought, can only comfort themselves first.


    "Don''t come back..."


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Qianyu was stunned.


    "I''ll give you a holiday in the afternoon, and I''ll buy my own dress," Xiao Jing''s voice completely explained the matter. "I''ll have a cocktail party with me in the evening..."


    If Zhao Qianyu had just answered the phone, it would have been ten thousand watts if Xiao Jing asked her to accompany him to the party.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Xiao Jing saw that Zhao Qianyu did not speak and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I hear you..." Zhao Qianyu grinned and asked, "that Is the dress covered by the company? "


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhao Qianyu held the mobile phone and put it in front of his chestIn my mind, I have imagined that she accompanied Xiao Jing to the reception, a romantic Waltz between lovers, which astonished the audience


    On the last spin, she sprained her foot and nearly fell.


    Xiaojing gentleman took her waist, then picked up her waist and turned around


    Under the glass light, Xiao Jing''s black suit is just like the prince.


    She was wearing a red dress and flapping her skirt when she was spinning


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    Zhao Qianyu has been laughing like two fools, completely forgetting that he is in public.


    Finally, make sure to freeze the frame under the light, and then


    Xiao Jing must be intoxicated by her panic and shy beauty


    And then, of course, kissing


    Wait!


    Zhao Qianyu''s "beautiful dream" has not been finished, suddenly woke up.


    Xiao Jing has been unable to think of things before the phone, this moment also instantly think of.


    Ye Chenyu''s name is really not what she was reporting, nor did she know it in her circle of friends


    But from Gu Beichen''s mouth!


    She stole Xiao Jing''s wallet and was caught by Gu Beichen within a few days.


    When they were chatting deeply, Gu Beichen answered a phone call and mentioned the name "Chenyu".


    At that time, it seemed that ye Chenyu had just taken over the SWAT team, and the people in her circle of friends had been painting for a while.


    All the things are connected. Think back to the conversation between the two people just then


    Zhao Qianyu glared in surprise


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is sitting in Wang Qiang''s office with a cup of the best tea for Wang Qiang.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Gu came here..." Wang Qiang asked in a secret grin.


    Different from dealing with Chen Qishan, Gu Beichen is a little uncertain about Wang Qiang.


    Let''s not talk about ye Chenyu''s relationship. It''s just Gu Beichen''s status in Los Angeles He is not good enough in some respects.


    "Chen Yu''s task I never interfere," Gu Beichen long fingers hold the cup to pick up, "this time I participated."


    Wang Qiang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it


    He is different from others. He doesn''t have those pedantic rules.


    To put it bluntly, if you can make his people come back alive, he is a man without integrity.


    "That''s great..."


    Wang Qiang grinned and began to smile. "If I had known that Mr. Gu had made a move, I could sleep more these two days."


    Gu Beichen raises Mou, Mo Tong looks at Wang Qiang deeply.


    Wang Qiang was a little hairy when he saw it, and gradually restrained his smile, "that Mr. Gu, there are Is there a problem? "


    "I can help him at most," Gu Beichen''s voice was deep and deep, "but it can''t stand on the bottom. Someone''s going to tear it down, can''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "Mr. Gu means..." Wang Qiang''s eyes suddenly fell.


    "What do I mean, Wang Ju is very clear." Gu Beichen took a sip of tea.


    Wang Qiang''s face was solemn and silent.


    Gu Beichen looked at Wang Qiang with his eagle eyes, "I don''t want to stretch out my hand too long..."


    He put down his glass and dropped his eyes on a piece of tea floating in the water. He said slowly, "if I reach out, I''m afraid many things will not end well."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen looked at Wang Qiang again.


    Wang Qiang''s heart "clutters" next, a face of embarrassment, "Mr. Gu, such a thing where can''t be avoided..."


    "This time, I have tried my best to block my eyes, but in the end..."


    "I don''t care about others. This time, Chenyu must come back!"


    At the same time, Gu Beichen got up and said, "I''ll come here, but I''ll say hello If there is any turbulence in the Bureau, sometimes it can''t be controlled


    Wang Qiang grinned secretly, also stood up, "in fact, can pull out the tumor, I am happy to see."


    Just, pull a start the whole body, not motionless, is the movement after moving is too big.


    He had no choice but to manage himself.


    But if Gu Beichen intervenes


    Wang Qiang suddenly had a little extravagant hope.


    After all, he would like to see the purge.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went out


    Wang Qiang looked at his lonely and proud back and sighed with relief.


    Until Gu Beichen left the office, Wang Qiang just murmured: "Ye Chenyu this boy, can have Gu Beichen such a friend, is also worth it."


    Gu Beichen walked steadily to the elevator


    "Ding" a sound, the elevator came to arrive at the same time, Gu Beichen mobile phone vibrated.


    He indifferently took out, walked into the elevator and pressed down.


    Number is no remarks, Gu Beichen micro Lin next, pick up placed in the ear.


    "Chen Shao, I''m Zhao Qianyu!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    Gu Beichen Mou light micro Lin next, "something?"


    "I''m in the company now. Can you come over for a moment?" Zhao Qianyu''s voice is dignified.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gently squint under, "half an hour."


    "Good..." Zhao Qianyu responded.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, after the elevator arrived, he went out with one hand pocket.


    Mor son is still emperor, he was also going back.


    It''s just


    Zhao Qianyu''s voice is full of strange solemnity, which has nothing to do with the company''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Border.


    "Brother Yu, it seems that the front is not the army of M country..." Qiao Rui lies in the trees and whispers to the satellite phone equipped.


    Ye Chenyu is on the other side, holding a high-powered telescope and looking ahead, "it''s a local private organization, only under the cover of the army..."


    "The meeting and time have passed..." Chen Jian looked at the time with a dignified face.


    Lu Xiaowei and Yang Jinyu looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on the front.


    They can''t act rashly at the moment. If they do, they can''t get any good.


    The disparity in the number of people, plus the weapons in the other party''s hands


    This is a person who has not yet joined the Interpol and may have been buried here for a long time.


    Ye Chenyu has been paying attention to the actions of those people. After a long time, he whispered, "everyone, pay attention to concealment, observe the situation first..."


    "Yes


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people''s answers came from the headphones.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu, different from the usual evil ruffian who is a good boy, now he has a leader''s breath all over his body.


    Serious people are the most charming


    At this time, Chen Zhen can feel Ye Chenyu most.


    Time goes by.


    In addition to Lu Xiaowei being a little weaker, everyone can say that he has experienced many times from life to death.


    Silence.


    It''s the only thing they can do right now


    There was a voice coming from the front. They said the words of M country, but ye Chenyu could not understand them.


    However, through the telescope, ye Chenyu looked at their faces and could roughly guess what had happened


    Suddenly


    A Chinese man with a mirror suddenly turned back. Suddenly, the sunlight refracted on his mirror, and straight toward the hiding place of Ye Chenyu and others.


    Almost at the moment when the man turned around, ye Chenyu''s telescope, which was originally set in front of his eyes, fell down in a hurry


    All the movements were instinctive, almost in an instant.


    Chen Zhen felt a cold sweat on his back.If ye Chenyu''s reaction was just one second slower, they could all be found.


    With the mirror m Chinese people looked around, except for the wind blowing the thorny forest, nothing was moving.


    He turned back, and ye Chenyu and other talents secretly breathed a sigh.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu. He is calm all the time.


    I didn''t feel moved because of the incident


    ¡°Go£¡¡±


    In front of me, someone roared and waved to everyone


    Those people have followed the shouting people to leave, ye Chenyu and others tense mood, this just slightly slowed down.


    "Hide for half an hour."


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time and whispered.


    Chen Chen frowned suspiciously and wanted to ask "why"!


    They have already delayed the meeting time because of this episode, and now they will be delayed for half an hour?!


    She wanted to ask, but, under absolute command, forbeared.


    And soon, she also knew why Ye Chenyu wanted to hide for half an hour.


    About 20 minutes later


    People who were supposed to leave all turned out to be out of their sight, and then left and right after saying something to each other


    Chen Bi looks at Ye Chenyu again, still indifferent.


    She has a lot of training experience abroad. However, no matter how much training she has, she is not as experienced as ye Chenyu


    Chen Zhen''s mouth was turned, and ye Chenyu was not under control.


    "Although I''m handsome..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was very small, "but, you don''t need to look at me with such infatuated eyes..."


    The words fall, ye Chenyu slants head, the line of sight to Chen Dan.


    Chen''s face turned red immediately, but it was covered with oil paint.


    Then Qiao Rui chuckled in a low voice and said, "brother Yu, you''d better say it directly. You''re afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Well, it can be understood in the same way After all, this wild mountain is just a female animal! "


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen immediately gritted his teeth, but did not dare to shout, "do you die without a day''s mouth?"


    Words fall, she slant head to look at Qiao Rui that side, a sharp eye mixed with sharp shot past.


    Qiao Rui immediately swallowed secretly, pretending not to see.


    This side son just had no danger to spend, at the moment of the top floor of the emperor group of Los Angeles, filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen looked at Zhao Qianyu and asked, "are you sure they said Ye Chenyu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "I''m sure." Zhao Qianyu said, "Chen Shao, my ears are very sensitive I can''t hear you wrong. "


    "Well."


    Gu Beichen light should sound, a pair of ink pupil has been deep can not see the end.


    Xiao Jing''s arms Ring * lean on the desk, with a smile in the bottom of her eyes that can''t say what it means and looks at Zhao Qianyu.


    This is he asked her to send a material, she brought back a message?


    So He had to keep her busy.


    "Oh, yes


    Suddenly, Zhao Qianyu thought of something and exclaimed.


    Gu Beichen''s handsome face, which is carved like carving, is so indifferent that she doesn''t have any expression because of her surprise.


    Just a pair of ink pupil, deep looking at her.


    Zhao Qianyu quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the album and found out the photos


    "I didn''t shoot the middle-aged man who broke the news, but I took a picture of his informer." Zhao Qianyu''s delicate face is obviously proud.


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone, because the angle is not very good, plus the glass reflection, the photo can only see a third of the side face.


    However, there is always better than nothing!


    Gu Beichen will send the photo to his mobile phone, "say about the appearance of the messenger."


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Qianyu should voice, after thinking about, roughly described the appearance of Li Bureau.


    Gu Beichen slowly leans on the sofa and dials J''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    J is playing a game with Jane, holding the phone while pressing the control button under his hand.


    "Go into the police intranet and send me photos of people above the deputy bureau..." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "Wait a minute..." J gritted his teeth. "I''ll finish one game here!"


    "Now!"


    Gu Beichen''s voice became heavy and impenetrable.


    Jian Jie looks at J, "Daddy, we''ll come back later..."


    "Boring!"


    J curls his mouth and throws the joystick on the carpet. He gets up and mumbles something.


    "Three minutes!" J said on the phone that it was very, so he hung up.


    Jane also put down the control lever and went to the kitchen


    "Grandma, do you have kiwi fruit?" Jane asked.


    "Yes..." CEN Lanxi looked back and asked, "is it to squeeze juice?"


    "Well." Jane Jie smiles and nods.


    CEN Lanxi went to get kiwi fruit and squeezed it to Jianjie first. "You and Xiaomo love kiwi juice. It seems that every day we have to prepare it at home."


    In fact, cen Lanxi is just talking from himself, but he falls in Jian Jie''s ear and grins.


    "Grandma..."


    "Well?"


    "What fruit does daddy like?" she blinked


    CEN Lanxi was stunned, and then there was something on his face that cracked open.


    "In fact, daddy didn''t particularly like it..." Jian Jie pretended not to see Cen Lanxi''s embarrassment and said, "but, there are relatively like."


    CEN Lanxi looked at the little guy, gradually, warm in the heart.


    "I will pay attention to..." CEN Lanxi said with a smile and began to play juice for Jian Jie.


    She is Beichen''s mother, but what does Beichen like As if, she really did not know.


    And Xiao Mo, she seems to know all Xiao Jie likes and dislikes.


    In the kitchen, an old and a small "magic" communication.


    Outside, J, with his laptop in his hand, soon intruded into the LAPD intranet.


    Fortunately, the photos of people above the deputy bureau are no secret, or he has to write a small program to prevent the internal anti tracking of the police station.


    In less than three minutes, Gu Beichen received a picture from J.


    "Look, which one is it?" Gu Beichen turns the computer screen to Zhao Qianyu.


    Zhao Qianyu watched, blinking his eyes


    "This one!"


    Zhao Qianyu pointed to Li Ju''s photo accurately and said, "it''s him!"


    Looking at the computer screen, I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    "It''s Li Ju..." Xiao Jing said.


    Gu Beichen lifted his eyes and glanced at Xiao Jing, then looked at Zhao Qianyu, "you go out first."


    "Oh..." Zhao Qianyu responded and suddenly rose.


    However, because the force is too strong, the calf suddenly cramps, listen to her scream, the body to one side.


    Gu Beichen didn''t move. Zhao Qianyu thought, Xiao Jing is close to each other. How can I help him?!


    However


    No!


    Zhao Qianyu held the table in a hurry to stabilize his body, which was about to fall down. He complained for a while.


    Unfortunately, with Gu Beichen in, she did not dare to make use of the subject to do something.Zhao Qianyu left the office with some embarrassment. At the moment when the door was closed, Gu Beichen''s voice was indifferent and overflowed with thin lips


    "Don''t like it. Stay?"


    Xiao Jing sat down on the sofa. "She has a good ability. Someone has to let Susan have time to fall in love."


    "You''re not interested in Susan at all?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jing was silent, then said: "too familiar, each other know is not the final suitable one."


    Xiao Jing is a very good person sometimes. He is in front of people who are very familiar with him.


    However, sometimes because of two, also let people gradually forget, he is the night Gate Five Xiao Li people


    Without a clear mind, he can''t be a man around the Dragon owl.


    "Chen Shao, what is the man going to do with it?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his handsome face slowly opened his mouth: "pull out the grass well..."


    "That is It''s not good to scare the snake. " Xiao Jing understood Gu Beichen''s meaning and immediately asked, "what about the other one?"


    Looking at the north star in silence.


    "Do you need help from brother Xiao?" Xiao Jing sees Gu Beichen silent, look some dignified ask a way.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. "This involves too much. The power of Yemen is in Britain. It''s better to intervene in such sensitive matters."


    "Well..." Xiao Jing frowns, "Chen Shao means?"


    "Who knows the best over there?"


    Xiao Jing drooped his eyes and thought, "to say what we know, of course, is the ink palace."


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a shallow smile, full of treachery.


    "It''s the place to supply supplies to the Mo palace. Will Shi Shaoqin agree to help?" Xiao Jing frowns.


    "Mo''er is pregnant. He thought it would be enough to send a bag of melon seeds and a card?" Gu Beichen eyebrow tail frivolous, ink pupil gradually become dark.


    He put down his overlapping legs and got up, "Zhao Qianyu, the credit to remember, well, the next time you get angry, bear with it."


    "Shit!"


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he immediately broke his tongue.


    Gu Beichen stopped and looked at the front, but the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Turning around, Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing who has already stood up because of anger. He says: "brother, they are all used for pits..."


    After that, Gu Beichen looks at Xiao Jing''s rigid face and turns to go out with a deeper smile.


    Left a face straight pumping Xiao Jing, gnashing teeth said: "so revenge, really good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    When Gu Beichen arrived at the design department, Jian Mo was discussing a design plan with Shen Chu.


    He didn''t disturb them. He just looked at the two women in the design room with both hands


    "You see, it''s changed here..." Shen Chu pondered over Jian Mo''s words for a while and then began to move.


    Jian Mo gradually brightened her eyes as she drew, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Shen Chu raised his eyebrows and said, "we should be able to combine our two swords in architectural design."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, the design combination of" haunt " Jian Mo held back a smile.


    Shen Chu rolled his eyes. "You can laugh at this joke for a year."


    "Dangdang!"


    Knock on the door, Jian Mo and Shen Chu both look at the glass door, and see Gu Beichen push the door and come in


    "Are you finished?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    "I''m going," Jian Mo took the bag, "and I''ll go back and have tea with Jinxi."


    "Good..."


    After seeing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo leave, Shen Chu gives a long breath and starts to draw.


    As soon as Jane Mo got on the car, her mobile phone rang.


    See is Li Xiaoyue call, she quickly pick up, "the trial is over?" After questioning, she quickly asked, "what''s the result?"


    "Won!"


    Li Xiaoyue voice mixed with uncontrollable joy, even excited some choking.


    "Niuer, when I saw the client crying because of the release in court, my heart was so sad..."


    Jian Mo listened to Li Xiaoyue''s excited voice and said with a smile: "you have your elder martial brother by your side, and you are not afraid of heaven and earth?"


    "Tell the big truth..." Li Xiaoyue looked at Mo Shaochen, who was driving beside him, "but I like it."


    Jian Mo''s smile deepened, and Li Xiaoyue chatted a few more words, about the evening together to review the manor for dinner, then hung up the phone.


    "How nice..." Jian Mo sighed and looked at Gu Beichen. "When ye Chenyu comes back, everything will be better."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and sees her drooping eyes and her hand gently resting on her flat abdomen


    Delicate and beautiful face, rippling with a soft smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Border.


    Interpol interim command.


    Because ye Chenyu and others met with an accident and arrived late at the appointed time, the headquarters has formulated some details of the "catch the wind" plan.


    Ye Chenyu was eating and watching their plans.


    "Mad''s daughter?" Ye Chenyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xie Qifeng, a temporary commander of Chinese.


    Xie Qifeng nodded. "We have studied it. If we want to break into the interior of McDonnell quickly and efficiently, we have to start from her daughter."


    Chen looked at the pictures on the computer screen


    It''s a deep, deep brown nose.


    "Mai De''s daughter''s name is Maggie," Xie Qifeng said. "The news from our informant is that he is very fond of Maggie, so to speak, and to respond to her needs So, it''s best to start with her. "


    "How?" Chen raised his eyes and asked.


    Xie Qifeng and Chen Zhen are old acquaintances. They had been training in foreign training camp for a period of time before, but they didn''t expect to meet again in this operation.


    "Women are needed to deal with men. It is men who deal with women..."


    Chen''s face a little strange, indifferent to take back the line of sight, "such a way, only you can think of."


    Xie Qifeng felt his nose awkwardly.


    Ye Chenyu continued to eat, "who will go on?"


    "You


    Xie Qifeng''s words fall, ye Chenyu and others are not surprised.


    "No way!" Chen Zhen immediately objected.


    Xie Qifeng looks at Chen Zhen and waits for her to say why.


    "Ye Chenyu worked as an undercover and later returned to the Bureau. Many people should know that..." There was an imperceptible emotion in Chen''s voice, "he''s going? I''m afraid it''s only going to be recognized faster. "


    "I don''t think so..." Xie Qifeng wrote in the pocket of his combat pants and said, "if you want to start from Maggie, you must first pass regardless of appearance and figure."


    He glanced across his eyes. "At present, Chen Yu and Qiao Rui are the most consistent However, in terms of the experience of dealing with those people, no one here is more in line with Chen Yu. "


    "But he''s equivalent to exposure!" Chen Jian insisted.


    Ye Chenyu stopped eating and put his arm on the back of his chair and looked at Chen Yu.


    Others also looked at Chen.


    Chen Chen slightly frowned, some did not realize why they looked at her.


    "Am I wrong?" Chen''s face sank.


    Although they came across the border in order to play a role that the other party did not know.However, to let Ye Chenyu go deep into mede''s place is to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth.


    "It was because he was exposed that some articles could be done..." Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Dan and said, "Xiaodan, you should be very clear, Infernal Affairs is the highest can be anti undercover."


    There is no need to say too much. Chen Zhen certainly understands Xie Qifeng''s meaning.


    But


    Chen thought, turned to see ye Chenyu.


    "Ah," a cry of alarm came, the international criminal police, who were studying other things, looked sideways one after another.


    Chen looked at the face of Ye Chenyu, who suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly became angry.


    But before she got angry, she listened to Ye Chenyu''s ruffian smile and said, "so against me Are you worried about my danger, or do you feel uncomfortable when I approach Maggie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, and suddenly his face turned red.


    When he felt Ye Chenyu''s seemingly smiling sight, Chen suddenly woke up.


    "I wish Maggie would like your yawn!" Chen''s cold gnashing teeth, glancing at Ye Chenyu, turned around and went to another place.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Chen''s back and ye Chenyu. He sighed, lowered his sight and continued to eat.


    Qiao Rui is ambiguous. He looks at Ye Chenyu and winks


    "How do you feel that after going through the mountains all night, the painting style is wrong?" Lu Xiaowei pushed his glasses and whispered.


    Qiao Rui looked at Lu Xiaowei and pulled a deep smile on one side of his mouth. He didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, our plan is like this," Xie Qifeng leaned on the table and said, "it depends on you."


    No one can guarantee that ye Chenyu will have a success rate of several percent if he starts with Maggie.


    It''s very likely that we''ll start the whole body.


    In the end, instead of breaking into Macintosh quickly, he started to scare the snake.


    "You think about it," Xie Qifeng looked at the time, "you can have a rest later and give me the answer in the evening."


    "Good..." Ye Chenyu answered, ate the rest of the meal, took two bottles of water and went out.


    In the distance, ye Chenyu saw Chen''s hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the tree trunk, hanging his head I don''t know what to think?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Ye Chenyu''s eyes went deep and went


    Hearing the sound of footstep, Chen Zhen converged and looked over.


    See is Ye Chenyu, her eyes deep scratch a strange, light convergence of mind.


    Ye Chenyu threw a bottle of water to Chen Dan, "don''t you go to rest?"


    Chen Dan caught it, opened it and took a drink, but did not speak.


    "The action must start at any time. Our rest time is only half a day." Ye Chenyu is sitting on the ground on one side of the slope.


    "In fact, Xie Qifeng''s plan is the fastest," he said


    Chen Zhen still did not speak, but twisted the lid of the bottle


    Ye Chenyu looks at her movement, clearly has tightened, but she seems not to enjoy, dead force of the bottle cap.


    Corner of the mouth hook wipe evil smile, ye Chenyu withdraw sight, "Hello, you really worry about me?"


    "Ye Chenyu, this is not a joke!"


    Chen Yu''s body was bitten by his teeth.


    However, ye Chenyu is still that pair of dead appearance, let a person feel a punch on cotton, to bounce back again.


    Ye Chenyu simply lay on his back


    The soft grass became thick because of no pruning, lying on it, basking in the sun


    If you don''t think about this mission, it''s very comfortable.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and said slowly with a false sleep: "before coming, who doesn''t know the task is dangerous?"


    There was no tension at all in the gentle inquiry, and it was casual.


    "Chen Zhen, our system..." Ye Chenyu''s voice is still calm, "armed police is the first line of defense, followed by special police, criminal police closely followed."


    Slowly opened his eyes, ye Chenyu''s eyes became deep and bottomless, "dangerous?"


    He light Yi sound, slant head on Chen''s sight line, "dangerous, can not go?"


    A rhetorical question silenced Chen.


    "Dangerous..." Ye Chenyu took back his sight and sighed.


    I saw his mouth hook wipe indifferent smile, "I these years, which day is not dangerous?"


    Chen Chen Yu''s two legs on her side gradually converged.


    "Tell me about your years of undercover work?" Chen said.


    Ye Chenyu grinned and looked at Chen Yu and asked with a grin: "sister Yao, do you want to know about me so much?"


    Through provocative and ambiguous words, do not know convergence at all.


    Chen Chang immediately changed his face, grabbed a handful of fallen dead leaves from the ground and threw them on Ye Chenyu''s face


    "Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t owe me three minutes?"


    "No, only for you..." Ye Chenyu said, and Chen Chen played a ring tongue.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen''s face is dark, but there is an indescribable feeling in his heart


    She has always been very strong-natured since what happened as a child.


    Later, because of the jump and training, they didn''t lose to men.


    Gradually, she seemed to give people a feeling of being superior, and naturally no one dared to joke with Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Jian also learned from ye Chenyu lying on the grass with his hands folded under his head, looking at the blue sky


    "Actually, I''m lucky to be undercover..." Ye Chenyu closed his eyes again and said faintly, "a lot of tasks, although I have to finish them by myself, can I have a friend like Gu Beichen?"


    "He helped you?" Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and shook his head. "The road is my own choice. He helps me. Sooner or later, I will die faster."


    Chen''s line of sight was withdrawn. "It is also true that only people with real skills can accumulate more rich experience."


    "Maybe at that time, I was young and full of vigor, and I always felt that I could catch several criminal gangs, and I was very strong..." Ye Chenyu self mockingly pulled the corner of his mouth, "but the first task, I will die."


    Chen was silent.


    Although she has never been an undercover, she knows a lot about the training and criminal psychology she needs to participate in.


    "Once I participated in the fight, I wanted to keep my hand for the police while thinking about not exposing my identity."


    Ye Chenyu had a bloody scene in his mind, with a dignified emotion on his face.


    "At that moment, I suddenly realized a word that the undercover always said..."


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu again. Inexplicably, he felt that the atmosphere around him was too oppressive to breathe.


    "I''m afraid one day..." Ye Chenyu gently opened his lips and said slowly I died either by my brother or by my colleagues! "


    Chen''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    This is the sorrow of being an undercoverWhether you lose yourself or not, you will face two situations


    One is that the police didn''t know you were undercover and killed you.


    There is also a kind of


    Your identity is exposed and you are cruelly tortured by the undercover In the end, he either betrayed justice or died in inhuman torture.


    Ye Chenyu said with his eyes closed, and there was no complete one.


    East, West.


    Some confusion


    However, Chen Jian or carefully heard several bloody.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu quietly, just like telling a story. He tells the danger of being an undercover agent. His heart seems to be pulled by a thin thread


    Gradually, the sight became blurred.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped talking. He slowly opened his eyes


    Looking at the blue sky, ye Chenyu sighed, "Chen Chen, I am a normal man in the end..."


    Chen''s confused thoughts are closed, and some of them are looking at Ye Chenyu.


    "I was so obsessed by a woman, or a beautiful woman..." Ye Chenyu turned his head to her sight and sighed with an evil smile, "I can''t bear it!"


    "Teng" a moment, Chen''s face immediately hot up.


    However, I have been teased many times


    Chen also did not have the beginning of anger, just coldly threw Ye Chenyu a white eye.


    Ye Chenyu smiles and takes back his sight. "So, I can go back to the police station, and I can be a captain. It''s also an accident."


    Most of the time, those who have done meritorious service in the front line are not known at all.


    And those who really don''t feel pain when they sit and talk are those who use their mouths


    "Have you ever regretted it?" Chen asked curiously.


    "What can I regret for what I have done..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "people, don''t always take the present to regret the past, and then use the future to regret the present."


    Chen Zhen pondered Ye Chenyu''s words. After a while, he found that he could not speak for a while, and began to pour Chicken Soup for her.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu answered lightly.


    Chen Dan sat up, staring at Ye Chenyu deeply and asked, "do you really want to get close to Maggie?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Well..." Ye Chenyu answered lazily.


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu in this way, feeling a little dignified, "Ye Chenyu, our tough attack, although not necessarily successful, can have at least 56% chance."


    After a pause, she continued, "but to get close to Maggie, it''s still when you''re exposed."


    Chen Yi was eager to speak but stopped.


    She said to a large extent that the task involved too many lives. If the wind puppet group was terminated, not only those children would be saved.


    To the small


    She is the head of the police force''s criminal police team and a member of this task force.


    Either way, she shouldn''t have said such irrational things.


    Ye Chenyu leaned over, his arm on the ground, his head in his hand, and looked at Chen


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Chen Bi slightly frowned, "I know, I shouldn''t say that."


    Chen''s shoulders drooped and her painted face was washed away. Even if there was no make-up, it would not affect her beautiful appearance.


    "My sister..." One side of Ye Chenyu''s mouth is full of ruffian smile, and his sight is full of teasing.


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu with a watchful face, and felt that the dog could not spit out ivory.


    Sure enough


    "If you don''t want me to go, or I won''t go?" Ye Chenyu said jokingly, "of course, it''s one thing to worry about my danger. In addition, how can we start from being jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yan glared at Ye Chenyu fiercely and stood up on the ground.


    I just stopped, turned around and went to the temporary lounge in front of me


    "Is it going?" Ye Chenyu''s tone of voice is still the tone of the evil spirit.


    Chen Bi snorted in the nose, the head also does not return, "do not go, let you continue to tease?"


    Ye Chenyu grinned and looked at Chen''s back and said, "yes, it''s good to make fun of it occasionally It''s not fun to be high up there. "


    Chen stopped and looked ahead for a long time before turning around.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    Ye Chenyu sat up with the evil smile that he used to have with him.


    "Shall we make an appointment?" Chen asked.


    "Will you marry me when I come back safe?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen''s mouth twitched, looking at Ye Chenyu, really do not know how to say this person.


    But this moment


    Chen Zhen clearly felt that for ye Chenyu such "molestation", she is not so disgusted.


    At least, I think this is Ye Chenyu!


    "If you come back safely..." Chen Jian''s eyes across a touch of cunning, "I will support you."


    At this moment, the corner of his mouth twitched


    Chen Bi looked at him, and his face was full of laughter, "I am a rich woman I have 20% of the shares in Chen''s group. I''ll pay you for the wine money from Gu Beichen


    Ye Chenyu has a headache.


    This woman


    It''s fun too!


    Chen Fen smiles at Ye Chenyu provocatively and turns around


    This time, she did not stop and went straight to the rest area.


    In fact, what she just wanted to make an appointment was not this


    Can be ye Chenyu evil that said, she also had a joking heart.


    Yeah, what are you doing to make yourself so nervous?


    She''s not a cop for revenge But in order to fulfill uncle Lin''s responsibility for this profession.


    Of course


    It was also the responsibility she was willing to take later.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Under the surface of prosperity and peace, many people sacrifice themselves to create it.


    The news of Los Angeles was swept by Li Xiaoyue''s lawsuit today


    Although won, but, the party concerned "lost" youth and future, that is no one can compensate.


    However, the parties are lucky.


    Because the two people who sued him, one is the cousin of the emperor''s president, and the other is the intimate friend of the emperor''s wife.


    Gu Beichen gave Li Xiaoyue only one sentence to the client, "after three months, look at your ability I''ll give you an interview with the emperor. "


    We can''t retrieve the life that has disappeared, but we can face the future life positively from this moment.


    As for whether he will abandon himself or face life again, it is up to him


    "Today, Xiao Yue played a beautiful court."


    Chu Zixiao sits lazily on the sofa, and her sight falls on Jian Mo who is talking to Cen Lanxi. "It seems that Mo Mo and grandma get along well."


    "Well." Gu Beichen also looked at the eye, "Mo''er has been like this, know what he wants."


    "Yes Chu Zixiao took back his sight and turned back to the topic just now, "however, there are some problems left over from this court.""Shaochen told me..." Gu Beichen took a sip of tea and said, "since this time, let''s go together."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen, a face of doubt.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say it deeply. He just picked the eagle''s eyes slightly. Mo Tong looked at Chu Zixiao and asked, "what happened to Zhangjia is almost OK In the end, it has nothing to do with Zhang Nian. "


    Referring to Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao''s face became a little bad.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao''s face, Gu Beichen didn''t say anything more


    Two people''s affairs, no matter what, are those two people''s.


    Others can remind and suggest, but not participate.


    "Cut the fruit, come and eat it..." Jian Mo called out to everyone at the right time.


    "I''ll make a pot of fruit tea again..." CEN Lanxi went to the kitchen with a smile.


    Since Jian Mo lived in the manor, aunt LAN and aunt Luo have become the first to fight. Cen Lanxi does everything by himself.


    She thought about it. If she wants to mend the relationship with her son, she has to treat her daughter-in-law in her heart


    She figured it out now, too.


    To be strong for a lifetime, and finally grow old, nothing is better than children around.


    "I''ll call Shaoqin..." Gu Beichen said to Jian Mo, then took the mobile phone to the outside.


    In the afternoon, the sun was a little hot, but Gu Beichen didn''t seem to feel it. He just went to a shade with one hand.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the call, and his sight is slightly deeper. He signals Qingqing to take star to play first.


    "Stone!"


    When star saw Shi Shaoqin didn''t intend to be with him, his face began to swell.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and said in a soft voice, "stone answers the phone, eh?"


    Star looked at the shaking phone in Shi Shaoqin''s hand, nodded with his mouth, and left with Qing Qing.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Star deeply and answers the phone in his ear


    "One thing," Gu Beichen said directly, "is to use your hand."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly deep vision, "why do you think that I will let you help?"


    "Mo''er is pregnant, as a gift..." Gu Beichen is still indifferent.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "I seem to have given the gift."


    "That''s what you sent for Xiaoyan," Gu Beichen said softly. "What about your share?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned


    "Mo''er lost Xiao Yan because of your negligence. It took so long to get pregnant..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "don''t you think you should make some compensation?"


    "Gu Beichen," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold, "when did you become so shameless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Gu Beichen eyes light deep looking at the front, slowly opened his mouth and said: "when you don''t need it, naturally do not."


    Indifferent words, no mood, as if for granted.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of indescribable emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin asked indifferently.


    "Wind puppet group, mede!"


    Shi Shaoqin listened, eyebrow heart light Cu next, "how can you relate to him?"


    "There''s a very important person to go out on a mission." Gu Beichen said quietly.


    "Ye Chenyu?" Shi Shaoqin asked, but he clearly affirmed it.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, thin lip edge son overflows a sneer, "you to my matter to still very understand."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and then said, "let the hand of a dark world help the police deal with a criminal group Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak immediately, but his ink pupil fell on the flower bed in front of him


    The beauty of Yu blossomed just in time, and the charming colors of the flowers and colors attracted people''s soul.


    Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can see it as Poppy


    "You are the only one who can do this thing without any risk." Gu Beichen''s voice is a little heavy.


    Shi Shaoqin did not immediately speak.


    The dark world has the rules of the dark world, and the Mohong can not be ignored in the dark world, which is closely related to the management over the years.


    But if you help the police


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and opened slowly when they became a line.


    "Shaoqin," Gu Beichen said again, "if he can come back safely, MOR will be very happy."


    In a word, what other excuses and reasons are needed?


    Gu Beichen is very clear in his mind that if he wants Shenshi Shaoqin to agree, he has to move out of Mo''er


    And Shi Shaoqin also understood that if Gu Beichen moved out the bamboo foam, he had no reason to refuse!


    Shi Shaoqin said nothing and hung up.


    Gu Beichen didn''t play any more. He just looked at Yu Meiren''s ink pupil, which gradually became deeper and deeper.


    "Stone..."


    Star saw Shi Shaoqin coming to his side, grinning and starting to sell cute.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down beside him, looking at his tender face. His eyes were soft, and he sighed in secret.


    Because of you, it seems that you have been restrained too much


    Shi Shaoqin said secretly.


    He watched Star happily playing with the sand. His eyes were soft and his smile deepened.


    Even if you are restrained, but because of you I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it?!


    Shi Shaoqin sits down beside star and plays with him peacefully. The dissatisfaction left by his telephone conversation with Gu Beichen has gradually disappeared in the passage of time


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain of the dressing room was opened with the sound of "crash".


    Zhao Qianyu came out in red and long skirt


    "Miss, you look good in this red." The stylist looked at Zhao Qianyu and said with admiration, "your skin is the white of pink and tender, and the color just sets off your skin more delicate."


    Although stylists have the suspicion of exaggeration, but Zhao Qianyu is really suitable for red.


    She is very beautiful, plus a sense of pride Completely subdued the red.


    "Very nice?" Zhao Qianyu asked.


    The stylist nodded. "You see," she motioned under the full-length mirror, "it''s not my nonsense!"


    Zhao Qianyu looked at himself in the mirror, and his eyes were covered with Peach Blossom


    Of course, she knows what the effect of wearing red is, because she knows, she will choose this color.


    "Do you think it''s a problem for me to seduce men like this?" Zhao Qianyu asked boldly.


    The stylist chuckled and said, "you have to catch it..."


    "I''ll take this one for you." Zhao Qianyu said, and then looked at himself in the mirror. His face was full of happy smiles.


    Zhao Qianyu made a simple model in the shop.


    Because at noon, it took a lot of time to report back to the emperor.


    When Zhao Qianyu finished his modeling, it was already more than five o''clock


    She did not expect Xiao Jing to take the initiative to find her.


    After modeling, Zhao Qianyu called Xiao Jing and said, "I''m ready."


    "Well!" Xiao Jing answered indifferently.


    Zhao Qianyu bared his teeth and said, "don''t you want to come to pick me up? I won''t let me go alone to meet you, will you


    Xiao Jing did not speak.


    "Who''s going to take a girl''s companion not together, but also need to meet by themselves?" Zhao Qianyu''s voice was murmuring.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao Jing''s cold voice overflowed, and then hung up the phone.Zhao Qianyu didn''t know what the situation was. He didn''t even respond to it. There was a "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone on his mobile phone.


    Slightly frowned, "come out?"


    Zhao Qianyu chewed on Xiao Jing''s last words


    She slightly raised her skirt and walked to the door with curiosity.


    Just outside the shop, a silver Maserati was parked there


    "Changed?" Zhao Qianyu murmured and went out of the modeling shop with doubts.


    Instead of getting on the bus directly, she bent down and looked inside through the window I want to make sure it''s Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jing felt that the figure was close to him, but he didn''t get on the bus. He frowned and put down the window at the same time


    Xiao Jing''s line of sight falls on Zhao Qianyu''s *


    Slightly frown, Xiao Jing take back sight.


    Zhao Qianyu opened the door of the car and got on the car. He saw Xiao Jing''s indifference and didn''t even look at her


    Such a big beauty got on the car, what are you so cold about?!


    Zhao Qianyu turned his eyes and wiped the mouth of Coral Orange Lip Glaze. He didn''t want to be sexy.


    Xiao Jinggang just want to start the car, suddenly stopped action.


    Partial head


    Just when Zhao Qianyu thought he had finally noticed her beauty, he listened to Xiao Jing''s indifference and said, "you''re going to wear this shoe?"


    "What shoes?"


    Zhao Qianyu did not respond to the difference between Xiao Jing''s expectation and reality.


    Xiao Jingwei''s face sank, and his line of sight dropped 45 degrees


    Zhao Qianyu looked down at his eyes and saw that he was wearing slippers from a fashion shop. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t find a place to get in


    "That Ha ha Zhao Qianyu grinned awkwardly and quietly opened the door to get off.


    Zhao Qianyu went to the modeling shop with tears in his heart. He had several hundred times the stylist


    Don''t remind her!


    Well, now


    It''s not amazing to Xiao Jing, but it''s embarrassing.


    Zhao Qianyu inhaled and angrily opened the door of the modeling shop.


    At the right time, the former stylist came out with a pair of golden high heels


    Seeing Zhao Qianyu come in, he said in a hurry, "Miss, you forgot to change your shoes!"


    Zhao Qianyu''s face was black and heavy, "I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    After changing his shoes, Zhao Qianyu got into the car.


    Because of this episode, all her fantasies have become


    No, have, think, act!


    In the past, before Jian Mo, most of these parties were Gu Beichen and his gossip girlfriend


    Later, and Jian Mo''s feelings want to understand, Gu Beichen is basically with Xiao Jing.


    Once upon a time, celebrities spread something about their two CP


    Zhao Qianyu''s arm is falsely propped up on the door, his hand is holding his cheek, and his sight slightly deviates to the window


    Thinking about the past things about Xiao Jing.


    Zhao Qianyu didn''t miss out on all kinds of things about him these years.


    For example, the "scandal" with Gu Beichen, the misunderstanding of Xiao Jing from the outside world


    Zhao Qianyu put down his hand and slowly leaned on the seat. His lips fell into the thoughts and gently lowered them.


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu, whose eyes are suddenly quiet. His eyes are deep and take back his sight.


    After he took it back, Zhao Qianyu looked at him inexplicably.


    Seeing him driving seriously, he sighed and took back his sight


    All the way to the reception place, is a private manor.


    Because the organizers are famous people in Los Angeles, and all the people invited tonight are also influential figures in Los Angeles.


    Naturally, the media will not miss such an opportunity Long and short guns have been set up outside.


    "Xiao Jing, vice president of the emperor?"


    In the media crowd, I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, most of the media''s attention fell on Xiao Jing.


    After Xiao Jing stopped the car, the gentleman went to Zhao Qianyu and opened the door.


    Zhao Qianyu got out of the car under a pile of flash lights and put away the calm just now


    At this moment, she, with a faint smile in her mouth, was taken out of the car by Xiao Jing and took his arm.


    All the movements are natural and not artificial, even the smile on the face is commendable, people can not pick out a trace of inappropriate.


    Xiao Jingyou 183, Zhao Qianyu wearing high-heeled shoes also have 175, two people a black and a red under the flash light leisurely walk, let people have a kind of illusion.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Xiao Jing doesn''t have an affair. She just brings Susan here once in a while I don''t want to change my face today. "


    "The girl is very beautiful, and she has good temperament Isn''t it new? "


    "It''s said that Xiao Jing has a special Secretary recently. Should it be her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It has always been said that Xiao Jing is suffering, because CP is gone. Find a woman to wash white?"


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the crowd.


    The crowd was silent, and then they took the camera in their hands and took pictures of Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu


    Zhao Qianyu''s mouth was originally calm smile, but gradually, some of them could not help but endure.


    Fortunately, after entering the manor, there was no crazy media.


    Xiao Jing looked at her coldly, "pay attention to your manners..."


    "I have a good ear!" Zhao Qianyu quietly picked his eyes at Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Jingwei''s invisible light frowns, but he has no words for Zhao Qianyu''s "chicken talk".


    Zhao Qianyu converges his sight and continues to walk inside the manor with Xiao Jing


    "People say you''re using me to wash white." Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were filled with a bit of delicate said, "Hello, do you want to know what they mean?"


    Xiao Jing glanced at Zhao Qianyu, and saw that she was wearing the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she was forced to smile.


    "They said," you are a little attacked, that is to say, Mr. Gu was straightened by Jian Mo.... " The smile in Zhao Qianyu''s tone was a little hidden, "so, you can only ask me to wash the white, which shows that you are not a small sufferer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jing stopped, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Qianyu. His face was covered with a thick layer of haze.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Zhao Qianyu continued to smile. "It''s not what I said..."


    Xiao Jing''s deep eyes across a strange mood, fast fleeting.


    "They''re right..." Xiao Jing gently opened his lips and said slowly, his voice was far-reaching.


    "Well?"


    Zhao Qianyu has a puzzled smile.


    Xiao Jing leaned over slightly, his face was almost close to Zhao Qianyu. Slowly, his voice was far-reaching: "I said..."


    His breath spread on Zhao Qianyu''s face, warm and crisp.


    Zhao Qianyu was a little confused and infatuated in an instant, and his little heart jumped up violently.


    "What they say is true!"


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu''s confused appearance, and at the same time, he says seriously.


    Zhao Qianyu really wanted to slap Xiao Jing.


    She didn''t have a girl''s heart burst, so she poured down a basin of cold water.Looking at Zhao Qianyu''s stiff expression, Xiao Jingzhi got up, with an almost invisible smile in the corner of his mouth, and then raised his step


    Zhao Qianyu instinctively followed him.


    "It''s OK, even if you''re bent I don''t believe that I can''t make you straight if I can''t break you! "


    Zhao Qianyu took a hard look at Xiao Jing, gnashing his teeth, showing provocation.


    Besides, Xiao Ran''s smile didn''t mean anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, for the prosperous city, is the beginning of life.


    For ye Chenyu and others on the border, it is also the beginning of the operation.


    Xie Qifeng talked about some details of the operation in detail. At last, he looked at Ye Chenyu''s face which was relaxed from beginning to end


    "Tomorrow, the news will be on the market Xie Qifeng said, "if you want to get close to her, this is the only chance."


    "What about the money?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Xie Qifeng motioned to one of the international criminal police, and saw that the man took a black handbag and put it in front of Ye Chenyu.


    "There are 100000 dollars in it." Xie Qifeng said, "tomorrow we will arrange people in Bailemen. I''m afraid you will suffer a little bit."


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was full of evil smile. He was not surprised that he would suffer.


    Chen Jian and others looked at Ye Chenyu with different degrees of worry in their eyes.


    Undercover identity exposure, and then do anti undercover, want to cheat people is not easy


    But sometimes women are smart, but most of them are emotional animals.


    Naturally, defense lines are easier to break.


    "Well."


    Ye Chenyu faintly responded to the voice, and did not have too much emotional reaction.


    "The operation is scheduled for 10:00-11:00 tomorrow morning..." Xie Qifeng looked around, "you can have a good rest tonight."


    "Qiao Rui, let''s play..." Ye Chenyu drew out a cigarette and lit it.


    Xie Qifeng frowned and Chen suddenly stood up.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Zhen and asked Ye Chenyu, "why?"


    Chen also looked at Ye Chenyu tightly, a pair of apricot eyes, were about to burst out fire.


    Ye Chenyu gave Xie Qifeng a sinister look, and then his eyes fell on Chen''s face. He said: "I''m afraid she loves me too much. I''m afraid she''s out of control." Let Maggie see the joke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Ye Chenyu seems to be joking, but it''s not a joke. Everyone looks at him and just wants to throw him six points!


    Chen really wanted to raise a foot and kick ye Chenyu over.


    If it wasn''t for the two days of "getting along day and night", she knew that ye Chenyu was a man with a bad mouth


    Qiao Rui endured a smile. Anyway, he had seen nothing strange about the "little thing" between Yu brother and her sister.


    Lu Xiaowei now simply likes the tone of Ye Chenyu


    That kind of wind and light clouds, decisive victory thousands of miles of feeling, special drag!


    Yang Jinyu''s sight light falls on Chen Dan''s body, also is only one eye, droops the eye to continue own hand matter.


    Xie Qifeng, who had just met Ye Chenyu, looked at Chen Zhen a little bit for what he said. He had doubts about human nature and gossip.


    Chen was too lazy to explain. After taking a few deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and asked, "I don''t think there is any problem with my going there."


    "I said," Ye Chenyu turned his head and looked at Chen Jian. His eyes were not always indifferent. He said slowly, "that''s there!"


    Chen Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    But when he came into contact with Ye Chenyu''s warning line of sight, he turned around in his mouth and didn''t say it.


    Xie Qifeng looked at Chen Yu deeply.


    After all, I have been training together before, and I know Chen''s temperament very well.


    This woman, arrogance is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    In addition to her strong ability in various aspects, she naturally forms a dominant position under her arrogance


    Over time, it seems that no one can convince her.


    I can''t imagine


    Xie Qifeng looks at Ye Chenyu again, the corner of his mouth pulls a shallow smile.


    Maybe it''s one thing falling one thing?!


    "There is no problem with me," Xie Qifeng said. "It''s about action and you. Let Chen go. It''s just our suggestion If you think Qiao Rui is more suitable, OK! "


    There was no comment.


    After all, it was Ye Chenyu who went undercover this time. The Interpol didn''t have much say.


    Ye Chenyu is the leader of the team. He has no opinions. What opinions can other people have.


    "Chen Yu, let''s talk about the process in detail later..." Xie Qifeng looked around, "the other people will disperse first."


    His words fell, and everyone stood up and saluted before leaving the temporary charge center.


    Chen''s hands were in the pockets of his combat uniform.


    She is very good-looking, coupled with a sense of heroism, the whole person in the night, exudes the charm that urban women do not have.


    "Sister," Qiao Rui came forward, "are you worried about Yu brother?"


    "Shouldn''t I worry?" Chen Xi squinted his eyes, stopped and sat down on the stone beside him.


    Qiao Rui sits down with his legs crossed


    Because everyone had a rest in the afternoon. I''m very energetic now.


    "Brother Yu, we were also unconvinced at the beginning." Qiao Rui drooped his eyes and grabbed the grass and played, "just, I''ve been getting along for a long time In fact, he''s really worth it. "


    Chen Zhen knows about ye Chenyu''s entry into the special police force, and she also knows the "rumors" spread inside.


    "Men depend on force..." Chen said deliberately.


    There is a kind of inexplicable resistance in her heart, as if she is not willing to sink some aspects of Ye Chenyu.


    For example


    Personal charm!


    "But we are willing to let him fight!" Qiao Rui grinned, "if you fight with brother Yu, you will find that you have many shortcomings. Really... "


    He also increased the tone of the look at Chen, "sometimes not convinced, no more training, and the actual experience is no match."


    Chen Jian looks at Qiao Rui.


    His eyes twinkled with light, that kind of worship is to beat the heart, do not need any cover up at all.


    "I admit what you said..." Chen Chen drew back her eyes and looked forward, "but, have you forgotten No matter how strong you are, you will get hurt. "


    "But we are a high-risk occupation." Qiao Rui''s answer is very relaxed.


    Chen Jian looks at Qiao Rui again, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    "It is because of the high risk that Yu Ge wants him to take the lead..." Qiao Rui said with a smile, "because he can be in his own control range, not in the uncontrolled range."


    After a pause, Qiao Rui said with a serious face: "the most important thing is that he doesn''t want his people to get hurt..."


    No matter what job position, for the people below, there is no reason to make you feel more happy at work than to have a leader who thinks for you wholeheartedly.


    Besides, it is still such a high-risk occupation.


    "But he chose you..." Chen said deliberately.


    Qiao Rui shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile, "that''s because he wants to minimize the danger."


    "Don''t believe in my ability..." Chen''s teeth clenched.Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu''s smile more and more brilliant, "sister, why don''t you think about it, in fact He just doesn''t want you to get hurt! "


    In a word, Chen''s whole watch was frozen.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell how she felt


    Throbbing?!


    Heart beat?!


    Beat?!


    Or All the emotions piled up in the heart of the position, complex so that she can not understand.


    Qiao Rui deeply gazed at Chen Yu, "although I don''t know what you and Yu brother have reached or what secret But I know Yuge. He doesn''t want you hurt. At least It''s this time


    After that, Qiao Rui takes a deep look at Chen, then gets up and goes to the rest area


    "Good night, sister!"


    Qiao Rui''s head will not swing his hand towards the back, and the corner of his mouth is filled with a smile.


    Chen Jian just watched Qiao Rui leave. Gradually, he felt something in his heart. He wanted to vent, but he wanted to settle down in his heart.


    What kind of person is Ye Chenyu?


    He clearly did a lot for us, but he used his "unique" way to let everyone not know, without the burden of gratitude to him.


    This is good, not to be found


    Is it true that he is not reconciled to it?!


    Chen''s nose suddenly became a little sour.


    Under the night, there is a thin layer of water mist in my eyes


    The softest position in the heart was touched, that feeling, let Chen gradually a corner of the mouth.


    Taking back the sight on Qiao Rui''s back, Chen Jian looks at the temporary command center.


    Clearly nothing can be seen, but at that moment, her heart seems to be out of the cavity.


    Sitting on the stone, looking at the command center, Chen Jian forgot to respond


    In the distance, Yang Jinyu leaned against a tree trunk and took a glance at Chen Chen. He followed her line of sight and finally landed on the command center.


    With a faint sigh, Yang Jinyu regained his sight and lit a cigarette.


    Loneliness and loneliness linger around.


    Yang Jinyu suddenly thought of a word that was popular on the Internet


    Lonely, with smoke!


    The wind is blowing gently on a summer night.


    It''s so quiet outside that you don''t feel nervous.


    In the command center, Xie Qifeng looked at Ye Chenyu, whose voice was dignified and asked, "do you know what you may face this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Ye Chenyu''s action of playing the ash is slightly stagnant, and then he slowly raises his eyes to see Xie Qifeng and smiles.


    His smile, is the usual evil ruffian, let people look at hate.


    Especially when it''s so heavy, even Xie Qifeng wants to punch him and break the smile on his face


    "Poison"


    Two words, slowly and casually overflow Ye Chenyu''s lips, and even, with a light smile.


    Xie Qifeng rolled his eyes, holding the table with one hand, and looking at Ye Chenyu helplessly with the other.


    "I say, can''t you be serious?"


    Ye Chenyu took a mouthful of smoke, spit out smoke, "no way, mix more, also forget serious."


    What he said is true.


    A person who wanders in the dark world for many years every day wants to be serious and forgets it.


    Xie Qifeng sighed deeply and leaned on the edge of the table with his arms around him. He said earnestly, "you should be very clear that if there is an accident that you are worried about, you will not be tolerated because you go undercover."


    Ye Chenyu put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray and lifted his eyes: "I know."


    He got up and went out


    "At this moment, no matter how many plans are idle, just act according to circumstances..." Ye Chenyu said casually, "no matter what, Macintosh''s access to the net is the first."


    Ye Chenyu''s words dropped, and people have also left the temporary command center.


    In the small room, only Xie Qifeng was left.


    He turned his head and looked at the cigarette butts which had not been completely extinguished, and this wisp of green smoke was curling up


    "Everything goes well." Xie Qifeng lip light Qi says.


    No one responded to him, he just wanted to give himself a thought


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The morning comes under the sun.


    With star growing up day by day, little guy is very energetic now.


    Shi juexi and Shi Shaoqin are eating breakfast under the sun umbrella. From time to time, their sight falls on the small figure of star playing.


    "I hear you''re going out?" Shi juexi looks back at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin watched Star accidentally trip over himself. He got angry and began to wipe the sand on his face. On his beautiful face, he gave a spoiled smile.


    "Well."


    Light should sound, he looked at the eye stone Jue Xi, "star, I don''t intend to take."


    "Star has never left you. Are you sure you can stay?" Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned and asked, with doubts at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was quite surprised.


    After all, star has never left Shaoqin, one big and one small, depending on each other indistinctly.


    At the right time, star turns to look at Shi Shaoqin and grins at him.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles gently, and star continues to play by himself


    Shi juexi now has a pleasure in watching the interaction between star and Shi Shaoqin.


    There is always a feeling, back to the past, that gentle to let people feel too good Shaoqin.


    "It used to be a bit dangerous this time. Star is still young. I don''t intend to involve him..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth and said, "I''m not sure about this side of the ink palace. Take star out for a walk."


    Shi Jue Xi''s eyes were more confused, but he did not say anything more.


    "Good..." Stone Jue echoed.


    Shi Shaoqin got up and walked steadily to star


    "Go wash and have breakfast, eh?"


    Star looked at the beach toys he had laid out, and he was reluctant.


    He blinked his eyes and started to sell cute to Shi Shaoqin, trying to continue playing.


    "No way!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still soft, but there is no room for turning around.


    Star Xu has been staying with Shi Shaoqin all the time. For his temper, the little guy still knows very well.


    I saw that he angrily tooted his tender little mouth, and then he threw himself on Shi Shaoqin I rubbed my sand against him.


    It''s not a good idea. He just uses his little hand with some meat to rub it on Shi Shaoqin''s face


    Shi Shaoqin''s clean face has been smeared with a layer of fine sand in the sunlight.


    The surrounding people see, one by one want to laugh, but, dare not, can only hold back, the expression is very strange.


    To Shi Jue Chi mouth corner overflow smile, to the side of Carney said: "there is always a kind of future Mo palace will be star upset..."


    After all, Shaoqin is so fond of star.


    He has been spoiled to the point where he feels fingered


    ¡­¡­


    Yangon, bailemon.


    The noisy crowd and smoky environment make the atmosphere of the whole baileman more and more erosive.Even in the daytime, under the mutual support of drugs and gambling, the most arrogant place of money desire is filled with the darkest and depraved side of human nature


    "Go


    "Big, big, big..."


    "Small, drive small..."


    "Ah --"


    "Damn it, it''s small again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of shouting and swearing became more angry in the shouting, and some even beat the table to put cold weapons because of losing.


    But in M country, where the private army is rampant, if these people want to make trouble in such a backstage field, it will be very miserable.


    Ye Chenyu a pair of eyes angry spit, took out the last stack of dollars in the bag and put it on the pressure table.


    "Damn it..." Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and said, "I still buy big, I don''t believe I can''t open a big one for me!"


    He Guan and the people on one side looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Chenyu''s appearance as a gambler, and sniggered.


    Because it has been opened several times, people at the same table can see that ye Chenyu is a spirit of decline. Seeing that he is still buying a large one, they are pressing on the small one


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    "Big, big..."


    "Small, small, small..."


    Just as the dice in the dice cup began to turn, everyone wanted to shout with their lives


    Especially when the dice is about to stop, the voice of shouting is even more loud.


    When ye Chenyu stares at the dice cup tightly and shouts "big", his blue veins are exposed and his face has become very ferocious.


    The Dutch official''s sight ran across the cash on the table. Although few people bought it, ye Chenyu''s stack of US dollars was very eye-catching.


    His hand moved on the button under the table, and a dice in the dice cup moved


    "Open..."


    At the right time, he called out and opened the black cover outside.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Lying trough!"


    In the cheers of the buyers, ye Chenyu cried out angrily


    The more excited they were, the more ferocious he became.


    "Grass your mother..." Ye Chenyu angrily patted the table, "you must be a ghost?"


    "What are you talking about?" He official immediately glared, "want to make trouble in Bailemen, also want to see if you have this ability."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw several big men come together.


    Ye Chenyu looked around. The original image was a little sloppy. Now, because of his fear, he was like a clown.


    At the right time, Maggie came in wearing a fiery red smoothie, a pair of jeans hot pants, and a pair of Martin boots


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Many people are watching Ye Chenyu''s jokes, one by one as if waiting for this lost money, but not willing to be abused by Bailemen.


    Ye Chenyu looked greedily at the cash on the table, secretly gritted his teeth and said: "another bet!"


    "Do you still have money?" Dutch official sneered coldly.


    Ye Chenyu''s face was blue and white. He looked like a gambler who had lost money and wanted to make money.


    "I have no money," Ye Chenyu glared, "but I have a life!"


    With a bang, ye Chenyu suddenly took out a gun from his back and slapped it on the gambling table.


    "Ow --"


    when the people around him saw that it was a black gun, they retreated one after another.


    People want to see jokes, but not with their own lives.


    He Guan looked at the gun on the table, and then looked at Ye Chenyu, "but we don''t accept life here."


    Cold words have no meaning to fear.


    Who is not a fugitive here?


    It''s impossible to be frightened by a gambler if baileman can operate in Yangon.


    The big men one by one looked at Ye Chenyu with scorn in their eyes.


    Ye Chenyu pressed his hand on the gun gradually, and finally trembled slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of fear, or because I''m so angry.


    "If you want to continue, go and find the money..." "Dutch official said coldly," or roll yourself


    There was no cover up for the threat.


    If ye Chenyu still dares to make trouble, the next moment, the big man can throw him out directly


    "Ge Yu!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the door.


    Maggie put her hands in her hot pants pocket, and her deep eyes looked at the sound


    I saw a figure striding to Ye Chenyu.


    Qiao Rui first pulled a hand of Ye Chenyu, and then saw the gun in his hand. Suddenly, his face was shocked, "you are crazy!"


    Bite the words of a word, a word out of the teeth, showing a forbearance of anger.


    As soon as he pulled Ye Chenyu''s hand, he took the gun on the table and pinned it behind him. Then he nodded his head apologetically with everyone, and quickly pulled Ye Chenyu out.


    "Let go Ye Chenyu is manifestly manic.


    Qiao Rui''s face is dark and heavy. He doesn''t care about ye Chenyu''s struggle. With great force on his hand, he drags him out.


    Maggie looked at the play from the beginning to the end with a smile in her eyes.


    Obviously, she is a gambler who is addicted to gambling, but she is very interested in it.


    "What''s wrong, miss?" Asked Maggie''s bodyguard, Miao ondon.


    Maggie''er looked at the last figure of his back when Qiao Rui forced him to pull Ye Chenyu away, and slowly opened his mouth: "that gun It''s a police gun


    The light words are awe inspiring.


    Although her location can''t be seen clearly, she is naturally sensitive, and with the type of gun, it should be the most common equipped police gun in Z country.


    "Miss, would you like to follow me?"


    Asked Danto, who was also a bodyguard for Maggie.


    Maggie thought and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs..."


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall with both hands and looked at the ground.


    Because it is in the afternoon, the sun is baking on the ground, and the heat wave that people can''t ignore evaporates from the ground


    "Why do you abandon yourself?" Qiao Rui clenched his teeth and growled, then lowered his voice, "Emma, Yuge, I''m a little nervous."


    Ye Chenyu gave him a funny look and continued: "you have not enjoyed the desire that money brings to you. Of course you say it''s easy..."


    "What was your dream? What about your ambition? "


    "Don''t bullshit me!"


    Ye Chenyu''s voice was restless under the manic, "how much can we earn? Do you know, just the money I just lost is my lifetime salary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people, you and I a word of the tie.


    Gradually, Qiao Rui''s voice is mixed with the disappointment of Ye Chenyu.


    And ye Chenyu, as if he was more and more unrepentant, even felt that he was right to do so


    "Here it is..." Ye Chenyu''s ears suddenly moved and whispered.


    "I don''t care what you do, you have to go back with me today..." Qiao Rui gnawed his teeth and said, "come back with me, you can at least turn yourself in Oh


    All of a sudden, a sound of pain came.


    Qiao Rui grinned secretly and seized the momentum Ye Chenyu wanted to run


    But in an instant, two people a word not to fight.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" kept coming out, and every time, it landed on the other side with great force.


    "You let me go..." Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and gasped, "if you still call me brother, you can let me go!""I won''t let you go on like this!" Jorie yelled.


    Ye Chenyu screamed out, "ah Rui, I will go back to prison I''m finished in my life. "


    "You can do something for yourself. You''re not hopeless."


    "Useless, useless..." Ye Chenyu voice with despair, "if I go back, the Bureau will not let me, the people on the road will not let me go."


    "No!" Qiao Rui grudged back, "you have become our captain..."


    "Ah Rui, do you know exactly how much money I left behind?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth, "five million dollars This money, I will be shot when I go back! "


    "You hand over the money to the Bureau. The money you just lost, brothers, try to find a way..."


    "Five million dollars. What just lost is the last one. How can we do it?"


    A roaring voice made Qiao Rui completely confused.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "The money can''t be returned..." Ye Chenyu said coldly, "either you let me go, or You''re going to shoot me now


    Ye Chenyu takes a hard look at Qiao Rui and turns around after rubbing the blood on the corner of his mouth


    Every step he took was heavy and even uneasy.


    "You, you stop!" Qiao Rui looks at Ye Chenyu''s back and roars.


    Ye Chenyu did not listen.


    Qiao Rui suddenly draws his gun, or the gun Ye Chenyu just pressed on the gambling table, "Ye Chenyu, stop for me Don''t think I can''t shoot! "


    The roar was trembling with despair, and he kept lighting the gun.


    Ye Chenyu stopped, just one step away from the alley.


    Looking back slightly, ye Chenyu''s eyes are full of complex emotions.


    "Ah Rui, what have I got from being undercover for so many years?"


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "promotion still needs to be done again. In the end, it''s not to stop working out tasks and take a poor salary of several thousand yuan a month?"


    "Road, I chose it myself..." Ye Chenyu withdrew his sight. "I have already fled to m country. How can I go back with you?"


    A rhetorical question fell, and ye Chenyu raised his feet again.


    Qiao Rui doesn''t know whether it''s because he is thinking about ye Chenyu''s words or what, forgetting the reaction.


    When ye Chenyu stepped out of the lane, he suddenly woke up.


    Instinct controls reason.


    The sound of "bang" crossed, and the sound of gunfire reverberated in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    At the critical moment, ye Chenyu flashed to one side in a reflective way


    Then he ran without stopping.


    Qiao Rui was also scared by himself, but quickly reacted.


    He took up the gun and ran out. He saw Ye Chenyu running to a busy market not far away from his figure. His eyes were filled with horror, and he ran after him in a hurry


    Fortunately, the M country on the turbulence, heard the gunshot, for people, it seems that there is not too much response.


    Ye Chenyu is running, Qiao Rui is chasing


    There was no spare force left between the two.


    "Miss?" Danto looks puzzled at Maggie.


    Danto and Miao angteng can''t understand the language of Z. however, Maggie can not only understand, but also speak very smoothly because of his frequent contacts with country Z.


    Maggie''s eyes have been staring at Ye Chenyu, deep eye socket, flashing a certain light.


    "Tell your servants to follow me and don''t lose it..." Said Maggie.


    "Yes


    Danto answered, took his cell phone and came out to make a call.


    Soon, someone sent the locomotive.


    Maggie wears headphones and listens to the report from the people below. At the same time, she rides a motorcycle and goes after her.


    The downtown area is very prosperous, and such prosperity is full of erosion in the dark.


    As ye Chenyu ran, he pulled a vendor''s stall to stop Qiao Rui, causing a lot of dissatisfaction in the downtown area.


    Soon, ye Chenyu shook off Qiao Rui. He looked at the people in the distance and quickly stepped into a residential area.


    Qiao Rui quickly chases him, but he doesn''t know where ye Chenyu is hiding in the complicated alleys


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu..." Qiao Rui was unwilling to cry out, "you can''t escape like this Do you know? "


    No one answered him. Even, it was a little scary in silence.


    "Now it''s just that I come to you. If the order is given, you should know what the consequences are..."


    Still no one answered.


    Qiao Rui called carefully, and his feet slowed down and moved slowly. His eyes were as bright as a falcon.


    Suddenly


    "Oh


    Qiao Rui was suddenly strangled from the back of the neck, with great strength.


    Qiao Rui struggled several times, but failed


    He broke the arm of the man holding his neck, but after several attempts, there was no response.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes sink and his feet kick back


    Just as the man dodged, he pulled his gun from behind and pulled the trigger towards the rear.


    At the right time, the man in order to avoid, originally strangled Qiao Rui''s arm and lost strength.


    Qiao Rui never let go of this opportunity. When he flipped and broke free, he threw the man out of the room


    Ye Chenyu did not fall down, with the help of the wall, the foot of a force, the person has steadily landed on the ground.


    "Ah Rui, don''t follow me again..." Ye Chenyu''s face was full of murderous spirit, "if you force me again, I can only..."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Qiao Rui''s voice is full of disappointment.


    Just now ye Chenyu''s strength is completely under the cruel hand.


    "You want me to die, don''t you?" Ye Chenyu sneered, "people are selfish..."


    "Ye Chenyu, you are crazy, you are really crazy..." Qiao Rui roared, "you forget everything you have, you are willing to degenerate..."


    He had already raised his gun at Ye Chenyu, and he lost his cool because of disappointment.


    "I won''t let you go on wrong, I''ll..."


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    "Oh


    A series of voices burst into silence in an instant, making people feel overwhelmed.


    Gunfire, the sound of bullets falling into the body


    What''s more, the sound of pain!


    Everything is so fast that ye Chenyu and Qiao Rui forget the reaction.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Qiao Rui''s shoulder blade and starts to bleed. Instinctively, he looks around


    "What a trouble!" Maggie had a gun in her hand. "If you can''t solve something with one shot, shoot again Simple! "


    With that, she completely ignores Ye Chenyu and raises the gun again. The corners of her mouth are bloodthirsty and smiling at Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui also did not care about the gunshot wound on his body. He raised the gun to Maggie and asked, "who are you?"


    "People who don''t like you have to change other people''s lives..." Maggie''s mouth with provocative smile, seductive to demagogue.


    Ye Chenyu frowns and grabs Maggie''s gun with his fingers blocking the gap between the trigger''s falling.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    "He''s going to kill you..." Maggie sneered. "I''m helping you."


    "I don''t need a woman yet..." Ye Chenyu obviously has disdain for women on his face.Maggie''s face suddenly sank. "Hey, don''t be ungrateful..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chenyu does not intend to be grateful at all. Suddenly his wrist sinks, and then a backhand. The gun in Maggie''s hand has fallen on his hand


    "You Maiqiyu didn''t think of such an action.


    Ye Chenyu ignored her, just looked at Qiao Rui and said, "go Otherwise, don''t blame me


    "I must take you with me today!" Qiao Rui grits his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and put the gun on Qiao Rui. "Ah Rui, brother one, today it''s the end of the game..." After a pause, "see you next time. You''re a cop and I''m a thief. I''m good at it."


    "Bang!"


    A shot, accurate shot into Qiao Rui originally injured scapula


    Because the impact force is too big, Qiao Rui body uncontrollably backward two steps.


    He didn''t seem to think that ye Chenyu would really shoot. Look at the blood pouring out of his shoulder blade, and then look at Ye Chenyu There was no more disappointment in his eyes.


    With a smile in the corner of her mouth, Maggie said, "I''m you. Just shoot him in the heart It''s all over. "


    "So you just helped me, why didn''t you just shoot him in the heart?" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Maggie shrugged, but with a smile.


    "Brother Yu..." Qiao Rui''s eyes were red, "you Why did this happen? "


    The roaring voice was full of despair, grieving the surrounding air.


    When ye Chenyu was indifferent, suddenly A shadow flashed out of the alley behind Qiao Rui.


    Almost instinctively, ye Chenyu and Maggie are on the alert.


    When he saw that the visitor was Chen Zhen, ye Chenyu frowned slightly and unreachable


    "Ah Rui?"


    Chen Jian stepped forward to hold Qiao Rui, looked at Ye Chenyu, looked at the gun in his hand, and asked in dismay: "why?"


    Maggie looked at the beautiful Chen, and felt the jealousy of a woman who was naturally dissatisfied.


    "Why --" asked Chen.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes across a touch of strange emotions, heart secretly abdominal Fei: lying trough, this is add drama?!


    "No, why..." Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Chen''s eyes turned red in an instant. Her tears almost choked and asked, "Chen Yu, you are so Have you ever thought about me? "


    Her lips trembled and she exclaimed, "what shall I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Qiao Rui was a little weak because he was shot twice. In addition, his blood was still flowing. His face looked pale.


    However, the appearance of Chen Zhen and her questioning


    If it''s not the environment and atmosphere, he really wants to give a thumbs up.


    Damn it, this acting


    She didn''t study in the foreign field training camp before, but went to the Oscar performance class?!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Chen Yao with complicated eyes. He seemed to want to explain, but he felt that there was no need to


    "What, why?" "Some people are born to be free in the exciting world," said Maggie


    Chen Chen seemed to see the existence of Maggie at this moment. His eyes were full of tears, and his eyes blurred.


    "What''s more..." Maiqi''er suddenly takes Ye Chenyu''s arm and looks at Chen Dan provocatively It''s more exciting and interesting to be with me than to be with you. "


    Chen''s face changed in an instant. She seemed to seek an explanation. Her eyes "Shua" turned to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu is indifferent from beginning to end, some decadent appearance, at the moment exudes a kind of charm under the mature vicissitudes.


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t even want to explain


    "Who is she?" "Ye Chenyu, who is she?" Chen asked


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Ye Chenyu''s vicious question is full of sarcasm.


    Chen Jian was asked by him for a time to forget thinking, eyelashes constantly trembling, as if unable to believe Ye Chenyu would say so.


    "Has nothing to do with me?" Chen''s voice choked more and more, "it has nothing to do with me, so what am I?"


    Ye Chenyu is still indifferent, and even his disgust gradually overflows with disgust.


    Maiqi''er just circled Ye Chenyu''s arm, and her enchanting body rubbed against him consciously or unconsciously. Looking at Chen''s eyes, she became more and more provocative.


    Chen''s lips were trembling and her eyes were looking forward to something.


    "Brother Yu is not the one we know..." Qiao Rui timely weak mouth, "money, has already let him lost himself, he forgot his initial ambition!"


    Because of too much force, Qiao Rui touched the wound. He frowned painfully.


    "I''ll ask you," Chen''s tears ran out of her eyes. "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Let me go back and die, is that how you love me?" Ye Chenyu asked coldly.


    "Have you ever loved me?" Chen Yu broke down and yelled, "I''ve done so much for you, but what about you? What have you done for me? "


    The voice of the accusation lost its calm again. "I ask you this one, are you not willing to do it for me?"


    "Hello..." Maggie said jokingly, "he will be shot when he goes back with you. What love does he love?"


    She sneered, "besides, with me by his side, do you think he will go back with you?"


    "Shut up Chen Huang yelled at Maggie.


    "Shut up


    Ye Chenyu almost said coldly at the same time when Chen''s words fell.


    Chen''s eyes have incredible looking at him, complex to make people heartache.


    "Take him away, we have nothing to do with each other from now on..."


    Ye Chenyu said, holding Maggie''s waist with his long arm, he took it to his arms, "from the beginning to the end, I don''t like you, I like It''s her. "


    Maggie''er felt Ye Chenyu''s strong chest. At that moment, she was a theatre goer, but she had a kind of unspeakable palpitation.


    Especially when ye Chenyu''s evil spirit''s sight crossed her full ravine, her heart was in full bloom


    "You, are you serious?" Chen asked with trembling lips, with hope in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Ye Chenyu just wanted to answer, suddenly The next words are blocked by Maggie.


    Maggie directly put his arm around Ye Chenyu''s neck, and his red lips pressed on his lips.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange. Ye Chenyu has a complex emotion under his eyes, which is fast and fleeting.


    Chen Jian slightly wrung eyebrow to see, for a time because of surprise and forgot to respond.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes widened.


    If he had not been hurt, he would have been pale, and now he would have forgotten that he was still acting because of his surprise.


    I''ll go. It''s a little bit


    Out of control?!


    Qiao Rui endure the stabbing pain on the shoulder blade, pressing the blood hole in the palm, and the blood in the finger seam is constantly overflowing.


    In fact, he is thinking


    When the children''s play is over, will he be honored for losing too much blood?!


    Four people, two people "pro" enthusiasm, two people a face of despair


    "Ye Chenyu, you will lose me completely!"With a roar of collapse, Chen Yu gritted his teeth and pulled back the sight of Ye Chenyu. While crying, he held Qiao Rui and walked away with a heavy step.


    The sadness can''t be added. Even Qiao Rui, who knows the truth, feels Chen''s collapse and suffering at this moment.


    For a moment, he even felt that there was something to be said between Chen Chen and ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu opens up Maggie and looks at her coldly. His sight falls on Chen''s back.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu Lip Lipstick, there is a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Ye Chenyu indifferently takes back his sight, simply tears away maggie''er and turns to leave.


    "Hello..."


    Maiqi''er raised her step and followed him, and saw Ye Chenyu wiping his mouth.


    She raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Hello, your name is Ye Chenyu?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Maggie stops. "Are you a policeman?"


    Ye Chenyu also stopped, turned around and looked at Maggie fiercely, "is there a problem?"


    "No..." Maggie put his gun away. "It''s just that the one who got hurt was the policeman, and the other I guess so? "


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes became heavy.


    "From the previous department?" Maggie''er guesses that ye Chenyu''s face has changed a little and thinks that he has guessed it right.


    "You can''t feel better when they go back." Said Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were slightly heavy, "what do you want to say, say it!"


    "Why don''t I do it for you?" "As long as they don''t go back, at least you have a chance If you go back... "


    The next words, Maggie did not go on.


    But ye Chenyu understood what he meant.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chenyu asked coldly, his eyes burst out with frightful light, "what''s the relationship between my affairs and you?"


    At the same time, he approached step by step


    Maggie, startled by his momentum, retreated and asked in a cold voice, "why, don''t you give up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Ye Chenyu did not answer, but approached Maggie step by step


    Maggie felt a little uneasy, but she was a man who had seen the world, and there was no fear on her face.


    The body leaned against the wall because of the retreat.


    Maiqi''er simply did not move and looked at Ye Chenyu with seductive eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are..." Ye Chenyu put one hand on the wall beside Maggie''s face, and his voice was low and full of warning, "today''s things, as if they didn''t happen."


    "What if I thought it happened?" Maggie asked provocatively.


    Ye Chenyu sneers and sees his palm. Before Maggie''s reaction, the gun on her body has arrived in his hand


    "What are you going to do?" Maggie''s face changed slightly.


    Ye Chenyu looked down at the gun and sneered at him coldly. "I don''t want to cause trouble, you You''d better leave me alone. "


    As he spoke, his face drew closer to Maggie


    At the end of the sentence, as long as the nose moved forward, it would be on Maggie.


    Maggie''s heart beat because of Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit and cold look, which makes her "puff and puff" straight


    Because it was too close to each other, each other''s breathing was clear and audible, which made her have unprecedented palpitation.


    This man, why is there an irresistible evil on his body?!


    "You''re in a desperate situation..." Maggie said, "why don''t you and me?"


    "Oh


    Ye Chenyu sneers. As he gets up, he throws his gun to maggie''er. With a face of disdain, he coldly takes back his sight and turns to leave


    "Don''t touch them!" Ye Chenyu''s voice was heavy, with complex emotions, "don''t worry about my business..." He said coldly, "we are not familiar!"


    "Do you like that woman?" Asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu stopped at his feet, "then I don''t like you, am I going to kill you?"


    At the same time, he turned back, a pair of sharp eyes coldly swept over Maggie, and took back


    This time, he did not stay.


    "Hello, you like gambling. I have money here..." Maggie followed Ye Chenyu and said, "in the Baile gate, you can play as you like."


    Ye Chenyu ignored her.


    Maggie doesn''t mind. "I can give you even the kind of enjoyment you want."


    Ye Chenyu still ignored her.


    "Money, excitement, madness..." Maggie stopped. "Ye Chenyu, I can satisfy you here."


    Ye Chenyu did not stop


    Maggie was a little annoyed, but she, who had always been flattered, did not chase her.


    "If you think it through, go to Bailemen and find me..." Maiqi''er shouts at Ye Chenyu''s voice which is about to disappear in the background of his eyes.


    But ye Chenyu didn''t give her any feedback.


    Maggie scolded angrily and murmured coldly, "I don''t believe it. In Yangon, you don''t have money and you can''t go back to China Don''t come to me in the end! "


    Instead of just being charming, Maggie became indifferent.


    She took the gun, got her cell phone, dialed the number


    "Miss?" There was a respectful voice from miaogandon.


    Maggie went back and asked in a cold voice, "have those two stopped?"


    "The police patrol around..." "Seeing the man''s injury, he thought something had happened and took both of them away," Miao said


    "Find a way," said Maggie with a heavy look, "and let them stay in Yangon forever!"


    "Yes Miao angdeng answered.


    Let a person stay in any place forever, that is only death!


    ¡­¡­


    Yangon city public hospital.


    Police are armed outside, at elevators, stairways and outside the operating room.


    I don''t know. I think it''s some important person in M country who is undergoing surgery.


    "Officer Chen," the head of Yangon police said in broken English, "when the bullets are taken out, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Chen answered calmly.


    If it''s not for her red eyes, I can''t see that she has just played a bitter drama.


    Looking at the time, Chen Yi took his mobile phone and dialed Xie Qifeng


    "Is there anything wrong with Chen Yu because you suddenly appear?" Xie Qifeng''s voice was obviously tense.


    "No Chen Zhen turned around and walked to the window. Looking at the world outside, he couldn''t tell whether it was a quiet or noisy world. "He responded quickly..."


    "That''s good." Xie Qifeng carried the heart finally put down, "how about Qiao Rui?"


    "It''s basically going according to the plan..." Chen''s sight gradually became familiar, "when he takes out the bullet, we will leave.""I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    "Well." After that, Chen answered.


    The bullet was quickly removed.


    Qiao Rui is injured, but he and Chen must leave


    Maggie didn''t look like a woman on the surface. She was vicious and never lost a man.


    All the time is racing against the clock. Just after Qiao Rui and Chen Pangang left the hospital by taking the golden cicada out of their shell, Maggie''s people arrived in the hospital


    Later, Chen Zhen heard that there was a fierce battle in the hospital, and several medical staff were implicated.


    Back to the temporary headquarters, Xie Qifeng looks at Qiao Rui and Chen Dan and nods.


    "Next, wait for the news from Chenyu..." Xie Qifeng said, "during this period, Qiao Rui just recuperated."


    There was no objection.


    "I''m going to connect the satellite signal..." Lu Xiaowei pushes glasses to say.


    Yang Jinyu looked at Chen''s red and swollen glasses, did not speak, and Lu Xiaowei turned out of the temporary medical center together.


    Chen Jian poured water for Qiao Rui, "you have a rest."


    "My sister..." Qiao Rui stops Chen.


    "Well?"


    Qiao Rui bares his teeth slightly to support the body, because touched the wound, the whole face is a little deformed.


    "I don''t understand," Qiao Rui asked. "When brother Yu left to go to Yangon, there was no plan you participated in. Why?"


    Chen''s eyes on qiaorui clearly show his dissatisfaction.


    "If Yuge is not experienced," Qiao Rui asked, "your presence will certainly make Maggie aware."


    "I studied Maggie last night..." Chen thought about it, or explained, "I have a research on crime. After seeing some things about Maggie, I want Ye Chenyu to be closer to her. You are not enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Maggie is not a fool. After all, she will take over after the wind puppet group." Chen said calmly, "it''s very difficult for ye Chenyu to win her trust in a counter plot."


    Qiao Rui frowned.


    "But if you add in the natural jealousy of women, it will be different..." Chen''s eyes sank. "Besides, Maggie has a very bad problem, but she may not know it."


    Qiao Rui a face doubts, subconsciously asked: "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Grab what others care about..." Chen said slowly, "it will make her inexplicably excited."


    "For example, I care about ye Chenyu, and ye Chenyu has very complex emotions for me..."


    Chen''s voice is a little distant, as if in some thoughts.


    Qiao Rui didn''t answer, just waited quietly.


    After a while, Chen Zhen pulled back to his mind, his voice became calm and said without any emotion: "at this time, ye Chenyu will have a strong attraction to Maggie."


    Qiao Rui was surprised and slightly opened his mouth, as if he didn''t understand the woman''s mind.


    "Besides, I believe..." Chen''s heart was full of complex emotions. He said slowly, "I believe Ye Chenyu will understand why I did that."


    There is no more to say. After looking at Qiao Rui, Chen Jian turns around and leaves


    Left alone Qiao Rui, still unable to understand the woman''s mind.


    "This woman''s mind, too difficult to understand?"


    Qiao Rui murmured from the next, a face is still white, but in the eyes, but flicker because can''t guess the woman''s mind, and more and more rich can''t understand.


    Chen''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and his waist was as straight as a fighter.


    Her step is light and slow, and her mind is a little free


    Finally, he stopped at the place where he chatted with Ye Chenyu.


    She frowned a little, and Chen looked around. She couldn''t understand her direction. How could she be here


    The most important thing is, just now she has been thinking about things, but now she can''t remember at all. What was she just thinking about?!


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and sat down on the grass like Ye Chenyu


    The sky was so blue that there were almost no clouds.


    But it''s under such a pure sky, hiding filth


    It has become a paradise for criminals and the root of evil that the whole world can never contain.


    The corner of Chen''s mouth began to crack.


    In my mind, I crossed the alley unconsciously The scene of Maggie kissing Ye Chenyu.


    A little frown, Chen Shu curled his mouth and shook his head.


    However, when he stopped, he still had that scene in his mind, and he sat up angrily and said, "he didn''t kiss on his own initiative. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yi grinned and wrinkled his face with tangled drooping eyes.


    What did she say?!


    No matter who kisses whom, what does it have to do with her?


    Besides, it''s a mission


    Chen Chen got up a little annoyed, looked at her lying position and gave herself a reason.


    It must be because ye Chenyu had been here, and she unconsciously brought his evil into her mind!


    Chen''s mouth curled and left with a big stride


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Zhao Qianyu has been holding the newspaper and laughing all morning. Even when he was eating, he was intoxicated with the picture in the newspaper and couldn''t help it.


    In the newspaper, Zhao Qianyu is holding Xiao Jing in his arm, a gentleman and a lady


    It was built on the land that day. It was a match.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door came when Zhao Qianyu was holding his mouth and laughing. She was shocked. Her smile was still stiff on her face and looked at the door


    Xiao Jing was standing at the door with a cold face. He was wearing a suit and a suit of clothes.


    Zhao Qianyu did not understand, why Xiao Jing in front of Gu Beichen is tease force, in front of him became a cruel and tyrannical President?


    This painting style


    Although she likes it very much, it''s a little depressing!


    Why, isn''t he out?


    When will you come back Why didn''t she hear the elevator arrive just now?!


    Zhao Qianyu grinned secretly: she must be addicted to reporting and isolated the outside world


    "The emperor asked you to come, just to make you smile with the newspaper all day long?" If Xiao Jing is cold, there is no temperature.


    "No..." Zhao Qianyu got up and whispered.


    "Have you arranged your data?" Xiao Jing''s voice is dim.


    "It''s finished..."


    Zhao Qianyu rushed to the back of the information cabinet, took out a folder.


    After confirming that the information is correct, she turns around and goes to Xiao Jing in a hurry


    Suddenly


    The sound of "ah" came. Zhao Qianyu lost his balance because of his impatience. His thin high-heeled shoes were not stable, and his feet sprained.


    Xiao Jing frowns for a moment. Before he can react, Zhao Qianyu''s whole body has rushed towards him


    "Dong!"


    Heavy voice came, Zhao Qianyu''s eyes closed more tightly because of fright.Eh?!


    Why doesn''t it hurt and Soft?!


    Zhao Qianyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his face close at hand, and his pupils dilated in an instant


    She just found out now, dog blood and Xiao jingzui are opposite!


    Ha ha ha


    This dog blood is good, she likes it!


    The sound of "Ding" came when Zhao Qianyu was all over Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing was a little confused when the elevator arrived.


    Gu Beichen takes Jane Mo''s hand and comes out with Susan who just went to other departments to send information back


    There was also a conversation between Jane and Susan.


    However, when the three people looked at the two people with the upper lip sticking to the ground, they stopped their steps, and the words that were originally in their mouths were scared to swallow back.


    "Tut..." Jian Mo picked a beautiful eyebrow tail and said, "the office love god horse, the most love."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with gentle eyes


    In other words, my wife is right!


    Susan endured a smile, looked at Xiao Jing''s dark face, and then looked at Zhao Qianyu''s good appearance of this fall, which made her smile deeper.


    "Get up!" Xiao Jing in Zhao Qianyu in "full view of the public," when not willing to leave his lips, said.


    Zhao Qianyu got up indignantly, but because he was wearing a step skirt, the whole action was funny.


    Xiao Jing got up in anger, his face as black as he could.


    He bent down to pick up the folder on the ground. After looking at Zhao Qianyu with disgust, he turned around, wiping his mouth and entering the office


    Ignore Gu Beichen several people directly!


    He has only one mood at the moment.


    What a beep!


    "Just kiss me, as for it?" Zhao Qianyu quipped, "I''m a girl, I haven''t suffered a loss yet Ah


    At the same time, Zhao Qianyu took a small step back.


    She looked at Jane foam who didn''t know when she was in front of her, and her whole face was a little puffy.


    "I think it''s just a kiss. It''s the same as my daughter-in-law..." Jane Mo said with a smile.


    Zhao Qianyu pulled at the corner of his mouth, and then his face collapsed.


    "Young lady, don''t make fun of me!" Zhao Qianyu''s voice is wilting.


    "No, no, no, I don''t laugh at you, I support you very much!"


    Zhao Qianyu fanned his eyes and looked at Jian mo


    "I''ll tell you a secret..." As Jian Mo said, she reached Zhao Qianyu''s ear. There was an uncontrollable smile in her voice, "I''ll tell you, Xiao Jing is still a virgin..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Zhao Qianyu''s face burst in an instant, and his pupils dilated. At the same time, he looked at Jian Mo in disbelief.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe that Xiao Jing is a virgin, but she thinks that Jian Mo says to her like this, really good?!


    With a smile, Jian Mo looks at Zhao Qianyu''s petrified appearance, picks her eyebrows, and then looks back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen comes forward, looks at Zhao Qianyu indifferently, and takes Jian Mo to the office


    When passing Xiaojing''s office, Jian Mo suddenly pulls him.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep looked at eye Jian Mo, her mind, how can he not know?


    But his wife is addicted to matchmaking recently, and he can only let her be happy


    She was happy, and the baby in her stomach could feel it.


    Well, he is such a man with no integrity and selfishness


    Anyway, Xiao Jing also said that brother is used for pit!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Jane Mo knocked on the door and raised eyebrows with Susan who came by.


    Susan chuckled. "I''m not going in. I''m really pissed off. It''s not fun..."


    Words down, she and Gu Beichen, Jian Mo nodded and motioned, went to their own office.


    Seeing that the people who came in were Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, Xiao Jing suddenly said with a gloomy face: "if you are here to tease me The door doesn''t move, it''s still over there. You can leave now


    Gu Beichen has no mood on his cold and hard face. While sitting on the sofa, he says: "how can I be driven away from the emperor?"


    Xiao Jing''s face collapsed, "I said Chen Shao, can you not enlarge my pain for your wife''s happiness?"


    "Zhao Qianyu''s resignation," Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with far-reaching eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "but I agree to approve."


    In a word, Xiao Jing choked.


    Jian Mo laughed and refused to give her any love.


    "Xiao Jing, where are the people..." Jian Mo looked at Xiao Jing''s helplessness with a face full of gossip. "You want to pay for your behavior, right?"


    "OK, you''re just looking at jokes. See..." Xiao Jing some admit life sit down in one side, "see enough!"


    Jian Mo also sat down and said in her voice, "I said Xiao Jing, you won''t leave her just because you like Zhao Qianyu?"


    She raised her eyebrows in a way that I knew I was a stranger.


    "It''s just, you''re sorry to say..." Jian Mo looks serious.


    "Ghosts like it!" Xiao Jing immediately refuted.


    "Oh, I don''t like it..." Jane Mo suddenly stopped laughing. "That is, do you like Susan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched.


    Jian Mo snorted, "I said, you admit it..."


    "Admit what?"


    "Either admit that you like Zhao Qianyu, and you don''t approve of her resignation." Jane Mo''s voice was aggressive, "either admit that you like Susan, but recently her focus is not on you, so leave Zhao Qianyu to stimulate her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s face collapsed. "Young lady, why don''t you write a novel? There is no one else in your brain hole... "


    Xiao Jing said, "I like Zhao Qianyu? Like Susan? I still like you


    "Brush" a sharp line of sight suddenly fell on Xiao Jing''s face.


    Xiao Jing is quick at the moment. When he reacts, he looks at Gu Beichen with a bitter face


    Why is he so unlucky?


    With Gu Beichen, the wife and slave!


    Not only pit brother, happy for his wife, but also all kinds of unruly


    Xiao Jing drooped his shoulders and leaned weakly on the sofa. "I don''t understand. Why do you have to make a couple of me and Susan?"


    "Familiar!"


    "It''s not that everyone who is familiar can come together, and if you''re not familiar, you won''t become familiar..." Xiao Jing rolled her eyes. "What''s Susan''s reaction to seeing Zhao Qianyu pestering me recently?"


    "How do I know?" Jian Mo turned her mouth, "I didn''t stare at it every day."


    After a pause, Jane froze suddenly.


    "No, Susan''s reaction just now was to watch the play..."


    "That''s it." Xiao Jing put out her hand, "she said to me that she should be familiar with. When she is the one who is the one, I naturally become indifferent


    "It''s like I''m a saint of love..." Jian Mo wrinkled her nose. "It''s just a virgin. I don''t have any experience!"


    "Teng", Xiao Jing stood up.


    He looked at Jian Mo with wide eyes, looking like he was about to jump.


    "Jianmo, I''ll tell you..." Xiao Jing clenched his teeth, "don''t think you have enough support. You just..."


    "I''m reckless?" Jane Mo blinked her eyes and looked innocent. "But, this is what your family Chen Shao told me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen lightly frowned under the sword eyebrow, some headache.


    I don''t know whether mor''s stomach is a boy or a girl this time. He finds that mor''er is particularly noisy these days


    Well, I''m a little afraid that the world will not be in disorder.


    Xiao Jing looks at Gu Beichen. What else can he say?!


    Gu Beichen didn''t even look at Xiao Jing. He just looked at the time and said, "I''m going to have a video conference. Do you go to the rest room to have a rest?"


    "I was a little tired and wanted to sleep, but I''m so excited now..."


    As if nothing happened, Jian Mo completely ignored Xiao Jingyun''s anger. "I went to find Shen Chu, just waiting for them to come to talk about the design of the new district government building in the evening."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, also be as if nothing happened, "tired come up to rest, know?"


    "Good..."


    Jian Mo takes Gu Beichen''s arm and leaves Xiaojing''s office together.


    Xiao Jing looked at the two people''s backs in tears and smiles, "you Who are you all? "


    Listening to the "wailing" voice, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen look at each other and smile.


    Xiao Jing is in good time, with a relieved smile on her face


    "It''s not easy for you to help me sort out my feelings." Xiao Jing droops her eyes and smiles again and turns to deal with the work.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Los Angeles seems to have become calm, but in this calm, sensitive people feel the undercurrent.


    Different from the quietness of Los Angeles, the atmosphere of the temporary border command has become more and more dignified with the passage of time.


    Yang Jinyu kept dismantling and installing guns.


    Originally silent, he became more silent.


    Qiao Rui''s injury has been much better. In a few quiet days, he seldom thinks about something quietly


    "Sister Xie, have you heard from officer Xie?" Qiao Rui sees Chen Dan come over and asks in a hurry.


    Yang Jinyu also stopped his movements and looked at Chen.


    Chen Chen''s face was dignified. "He said Ye Chenyu had no feedback yet..."


    When they heard this, they were suddenly frustrated.


    At the right time, Lu Xiaowei rushed over with his detector


    "I''ve tracked down the tracker I put on brother Yu!"


    "Where are the others?" Chen asked eagerly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Lu Xiaowei''s face was solemn and pointed to the location of the detector. "I just checked. This place is a waste area..."


    "Waste area?" Qiao Rui steps forward and frowns at the place Lu Xiaowei points to.


    It''s just a map. I can''t see what this position represents


    "What''s the meaning of the waste area?" Qiao Rui asks quickly.


    Yang Jinyu also came to see Lu Xiaowei at the right time There is a sense of crisis in my heart.


    "It is..." Lu Xiaowei''s voice became more and more dignified The dump


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Rui and others can''t react for a while.


    Chen''s face changed slightly and turned to the temporary headquarters


    Start or walk, but did not walk twice, it became a run.


    No way


    Ye Chenyu will not have an accident!


    How could it be?


    He is so cheap


    Don''t you mean, bitches will live for a long time?!


    Chen Yan tightly clenched his lips, his nose was a little sour, and even, he lost his calmness.


    Now, her mind was in a mess.


    There is only one concept, that is


    So I didn''t get in touch with ye chen''er.


    Even, the tracker was eroded by garbage, and Lu Xiaowei didn''t find it for a while.


    Such an idea, with each step of running, has been magnified a lot by Chen.


    Even, she began to regret that day''s play


    Is it that ye Chenyu didn''t understand her meaning, so what was discovered by Maggie?!


    Chen Jian pushed open the door of the command room and looked at Xie Qifeng and others because she came in suddenly


    "Report," Chen said, standing straight. "I applied to go to Yangon city."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chasing..."


    There were shouts across the sound, accompanied by the rapid and fluffy footsteps.


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    "Damn it, we dare to cheat on our land. I''ll kill you in the hell..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, there are Chinese, the language of M, and English


    But no matter what kind of voice, it was full of anger.


    Ye Chenyu runs with all his strength. Even though he hasn''t bathed for a few days and the whole person is sloppy to a certain extent, he still has his evil spirit.


    "Stop for me..."


    "Damn it, fool, stop!" Ye Chenyu spits and runs with milk.


    However, he has not had enough food for several days, and even has no sleep.


    It''s OK to play catch-up games with a few addicts, but behind them are the thugs in the casinos


    Obviously, ye Chenyu''s escape is a little difficult.


    I can''t do without running. Before the play is over, he''s all over the place, but it''s not fun at all


    Ye Chenyu looked at the fork in the lane in front of him, gritted his teeth in secret and ran away.


    "Don''t let him run away. I''ve blocked several exits..."


    There''s a voice coming from behind, but it''s from country M.


    Ye Chenyu understood what they said except for "don''t let him run away".


    And can understand the first half sentence, but also because these days were chased every day, grope out.


    In a restaurant not far away, Maggie sits leisurely on the second floor by the window, eating.


    "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time..." He said after answering the phone.


    Maggie picked a seductive eye, "this man is still very backbone, just don''t come to me."


    "That''s because he doesn''t know the identity of the lady, otherwise..." Danto snorted coldly, with sarcasm It''s been glued on for a long time. "


    Maggie looked at Danto and said coldly, "if so, what''s the difference with other smelly men? It''s not about my identity? "


    Danto didn''t speak, he just dropped his eyes.


    "I like it so much "Maggie''s eyebrows and eyes moved gently," there is arrogance in the bone, but on the contrary, he has been infected with gambling. "


    Pornography, gambling and drugs have always been the root causes of the most evil of mankind.


    No, most people think their willpower is strong enough.


    But once caught, it is a bottomless abyss I can''t jump out at all.


    Maggie took back her sight. Her white fingers picked up the fork and turned around in front of her eyes. "I don''t like the food flying in my mouth I''ll give him his pride. "


    The corners of her mouth laughed, but her eyes were cold.


    "It''s just Maggie''s voice was long, and after a pause he continued, "I can only give him his pride."At the same time, ye Chenyu has been surrounded by several people.


    Ye Chenyu spat secretly, swearing that he must learn the language of m when he comes back to "settle down"


    Or you''ll suffer too much!


    Ye Chenyu wants to return to think, the face of the camouflage of fear did not fall at all.


    Thanks to so many years of undercover experience, these for ye Chenyu, is naturally handy.


    "You provoked the cops?" One of the men who dare to say, "this is a place where the undercover people dare to ask for help is to see what the undercover men are doing."


    "What undercover?" Ye Chenyu stepped back. "They''re here to catch me!"


    "Catch you?" The man sneered and vomited, "no matter whether you''re an undercover or a cop, if you dare to make trouble in our field, I''ll kill you today..."


    Ye Chenyu was on guard.


    "Go on


    The man gritted his teeth and said a word. Suddenly, people from all directions rushed to Ye Chenyu


    The sound of "bang bang bang" is endless, mixed with the sound of howling and pain.


    Ye Chenyu is good at fighting, at least under the outlaws, he can''t fight or not!


    But he was alone and in poor health


    No matter how much we can fight, there is no way to resist the siege of seven or eight people.


    From the beginning, he was able to resist. At last, ye Chenyu curled up on the ground, his arms protecting his face and his head


    The sound of "bang bang bang" falls on Ye Chenyu irregularly. After a while, his image of being sloppy is worse because of the blood.


    "Don''t kill him," someone said. "Take him back to the boss and tell him."


    Those who punched and kicked Ye Chenyu began to stop


    However, think about the harm of their own pursuit of a few streets, but not willing to


    When I close my foot, I still don''t forget to mend one more foot.


    The sound of "um" came


    A man in boots stepped down and kicked Ye Chenyu''s head


    Ye Chenyu only felt a "buzz" in his head, and in an instant, it became a blank.


    At the right time, there was some liquid left on his head, but in a moment, he crossed his temple with a thick touch, and then he spread out on one side of his eye socket, and then slowly slid down his cheek


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Ye Chenyu''s consciousness became more and more blurred.


    The line of sight began to lose focus


    He could not hear what they said.


    Consciousness is more blurred, ye Chenyu eyelids flapping powerless, only feel that the blood has soaked his whole face.


    He was dragged up, and his whole body was soft without any support.


    Ye Chenyu felt with his last remaining consciousness


    If he''s right, Maggie must be watching him every day.


    He gambles, then steals money to gamble


    And then she was chased, even this time, she should know.


    If Chen Zhen''s idea is correct, then this time, Maggie will appear


    But if Chen''s criminal psychology is not in place, it seems that He can only accept his life.


    Ye Chenyu''s last thought was on a bitter smile, and then he fell into boundless darkness


    "Put him down!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lazy voice that could not be ignored.


    The crowd saw that Maggie''s hands were in the pockets of tight jeans, and her eyelids lifted slightly


    "By what?" Someone here sneered.


    The corner of Maggie''s mouth rose, with a sneer I want him! "


    "If you want it, it depends on whether we give it or not."


    As the man''s voice dropped, he made a slight sign.


    The two men holding Ye Chenyu step back. The rest of them have already opened their posture


    Maggie stepped back indifferently and saw Miao angdeng and Danto step forward. Both of them also opened their posture


    Compared with the two of them, the person who caught Ye Chenyu was obviously not strong enough.


    Within ten minutes, they were beaten to the ground.


    Miao angdeng and Danto coldly look at the people who are curling up on the ground and withdraw their sight coldly.


    A few steps forward, set up Ye Chenyu, who is already unconscious on the ground, and goes to maggie''er


    "Go back and tell your boss," said Maggie in a cold voice, "this man, I''ve taken it with me If he wants to, come to the group and find me. "


    The wailing men turned pale at the words of Maggie.


    Maggie looks back coldly and turns around


    At the right time, a business car stopped at the entrance of the lane.


    Miao angdeng and Danto throw Ye Chenyu directly onto the car and stand by the door waiting for Maggie to get on.


    All the way to a villa at the junction of Yangon and Irrawaddy.


    "Go and call godammin to come over..." Maggie got out of the car and ordered.


    The servant drooped his eyes and hurried to another place to call for godammin.


    Maggie Er looked at Danto and Miao angdeng put Ye Chenyu on the bed, then said with awe inspiring eyes: "take the equipment and scan if there is a tracker on his body."


    "Yes Miao ondon answered and turned away.


    Danto looked at Ye Chenyu and asked, "Miss, do you think he is an undercover?"


    "Who knows?" "For so many years, some people want to know the specific position of the wind puppet group, and it is not that they have not exhausted their minds."


    "If you have such a worry, why don''t you just do him?"


    Maggie smiles seductively and looks at Danto. He just wears a tight T-shirt with his finger across his chest. "Of course because He''s got an appetite for me


    Danto was a little short of breath because of Maggie''s movements.


    "But, to my appetite, I can''t let him have a chance."


    Dan Tuo looks at Ye Chenyu, whose face is bloody. His eyes are cold and sharp.


    At the right time, Miao ondon came with the equipment


    Maggie drank the coffee from the servant and sat there with her legs up, waiting for the result.


    Ten minutes later


    "Miss, no!" Said Miao ondon, taking up the equipment.


    "Sure?" Maiqi''er picks eyebrows and falls on the comatose Ye Chenyu.


    Miaohndon nodded. "Sure."


    After being hit hard last time, Fengju group has always been careful to avoid being undercover and tracking by police.


    The equipment is also updated according to the tracker. It''s absolutely impossible that he has it. It can''t be found.


    Maggie''s mouth is hooked with a strange and complex smile, deep eye socket because of the line of sight gradually deep, become bewitching.


    Just in time, Danto answered the phone and came in.


    "Miss, the plainclothes of country Z are looking for him..."


    Maggie was not surprised. "Haven''t you been looking for it these days?"


    "Do you need a message?" Danto asked.


    Maggie shook her head and gently ran her finger across Ye Chenyu''s cheek.


    The blood on it has dried up, but it feels a little wet."Whether those people are acting or not..." Maggie''s eyes became familiar. "This man, I''m going to fix it."


    As for whether she can hold him, it is her ability.


    "Miss, godammin is here."


    "Let him in..."


    "Yes The servant answered and called godammin.


    Ge Danmin is a doctor at the other side of the mansion. His medical skills are very high


    And what can keep pace with his medical skills is the vicious degree of his mind.


    "Miss, since you doubt it, it''s better to..." Ge Dan min looks at Ye Chenyu, the corner of the mouth overflows a cruel smile, "I give him a needle."


    "No..." Maggie raised her eyes enchanting, "so much nonsense?"


    Gordan min looked at Maggie doubtfully, and saw her smile, but also did not explain.


    "Treat him first..." Maggie turned. "I don''t want a dead man."


    "Yes


    Ge Dan min responded and looked at Maggie''s leaving. His eyes fell on Ye Chenyu again. "I really want to try my new achievements on you. It''s a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star tooted his tiny pink mouth and spoon in his small hand. He pulled the rice from the plate in front of him everywhere, but none of them was put into his mouth.


    The spoon collided with the plate, making a crisp sound


    "Jingling" is depressing in some dignified restaurants.


    Shi Shaoqin quietly sat on one side and watched, the little guy''s dissatisfaction did not say, so silent protest.


    Shi juexi sits on the opposite side. He looks at Shi Shaoqin and star. He doesn''t know why. The atmosphere is wrong, but he just can''t help laughing


    "Star doesn''t like to be with uncle?" Stone Jue Xi said in the end.


    Star stopped and looked at the stone juexi on the opposite side. His face was full of drum. He said angrily, "the stones are not together."


    Shi Jue Xi looks at Shi Shaoqin and sees that his eyes are softened and his heart aches.


    "Stone has something to do..." Shi Shaoqin spoke softly.


    Star took a look at him, but he didn''t know whether he was too angry or what. He threw a spoon with stewed rice in his hand at Shi Shaoqin


    The spoon hit Shi Shaoqin''s forehead with a gentle bang


    All hold their breath, a heart was raised in the throat, silent as if standing there.


    Even Shi juexi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a slight frown. His beautiful face gradually became dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Star didn''t seem to think that he would throw the spoon on Shi Shaoqin''s head. His bright eyes twinkled, and his mouth fell


    In that case, it''s very tangled and I don''t want to tangle.


    I want to feel guilty, but I feel that I''m not wrong. It''s all Shi Shaoqin''s fault for not accompanying him.


    The expression on his small face changed several times in a moment, and finally turned into a stubborn look at Shi Shaoqin. His chin was slightly provoked, and his face was provocative


    "Sorry!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice sank, and his patience seemed to be gone.


    Star doesn''t move. He looks at Shi Shaoqin stubbornly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "sorry..."


    Everyone felt that Shi Shaoqin was really angry


    Naturally, it''s the first time I''ve been angry with star.


    They can''t help looking at star one by one. They are worried.


    After all, after all, the atmosphere in Mo palace has become much more peaceful since it had star.


    No one likes to live in depression, at least, occasionally can have sustenance.


    Shi Jue twisted her eyebrows, "Shaoqin..."


    He is also worried. Although Shaoqin dotes on star, he is so angry in front of him


    "Wow


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more tense, star suddenly drooped his shoulders and began to cry. The tears came from his eyes, and the big ones flowed out of his eyes


    All of them couldn''t react for a while. They all looked at star one after another, and were at a loss.


    Shi Shaoqin was still angry, but star suddenly cried and frowned.


    "The stone kills me Wuwuwu... "


    Star seems to have been wronged by Tianda, and her crying shoulder is pumping and her voice is choking.


    "Stone doesn''t want me Stone don''t want me I''m still angry Wow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned deeper, "when does the stone want you?"


    "No stone, no star Wuwuwu... "


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears in his eyes. After a while, his face was covered with tears.


    "Stone still scolds me. Stone doesn''t like star anymore..." As star accused, he cried more and more loudly, "wow Woo Hoo Hoo


    Shi Shaoqin only felt that the position of his heart was pinched by star''s "accusation" and tears. Where could he be angry?


    He got up and quickly picked up star


    "I''m sorry, it''s stone that''s not good!" Shi Shaoqin coaxed star awkwardly, "if the stone doesn''t want you, how can the stone be willing to hurt you? Honey, don''t cry, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the restaurant were instantly silenced by the situation in front of them!


    One by one, they howl in their hearts


    Qin Shao, you said that star would apologize. Why did you apologize?


    What about your principles?!


    One by one, their expressions are all puffy. They look at Shi Shaoqin, who has been comforting star, and suddenly feel that That cold bloodthirsty Qin Shao, still a little cute!


    Stone Jue Xi droops her eyes and shakes her head with a smile on her warm face.


    What is he worried about?


    Shaoqin won''t really lose his temper in front of star. What''s more, the little guy is very smart. He knows how to subdue Shaoqin by nature


    Star is crying very sad. Xu is because some of his senses will not be with Shi Shaoqin. Xu is because Shi Shaoqin has just been cruel to him, and he can''t let Shi Shaoqin coax him.


    It just changed from wailing to sobbing, and finally lying on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder, crying and sleeping


    But even if he fell asleep, his small body was still pumping, and he could hardly care for Shi Shaoqin.


    "You don''t decide to take star to do something because he cries?" Stone Jue Xi asked slowly.


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin''s face was dignified.


    He went there, though he didn''t dare to be touched by anyone, but he didn''t want to have any accident.


    Hearing this, Shi Jue Xi lowered her heart.


    Although Shaoqin didn''t say what he was going to do, it was not a safe thing.


    "You can stay in Mo palace."


    Shi Shaoqin wants to put star on the bed to sleep for a while. However, the little guy seems to lose his sense of security all of a sudden. He doesn''t wake up, but his hand instinctively catches him.


    Shi Shaoqin simply holds star to sleep and tries to give him a comfortable posture.


    Shi Jue Xi saw all this in his eyes, and felt a little warm in his heart.


    Don''t blame Shaoqin for being good to star. It''s worth relying on him.


    "What are you worried about?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly opened again when he was about to become a gap.In fact, he did not know what he was worried about.


    It''s just that it''s star who seems a little reluctant to take risks.


    "This is your place. If it''s not safe here, Shaoqin..." Stone Jue Xi''s voice was dignified, "it shows that the place you built up by yourself will no longer let you have a sense of security."


    In a word, it goes straight to Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    He looked at the stone Jue Xi, then slowly said: "people, as expected, can not have weaknesses."


    Stone Jue Xi Leng next, immediately laughed, "but you have never been a person without weakness..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s face sank, and he did not continue to discuss the topic. He just watched Star, who was lying on his shoulder and occasionally sobbing, softened his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yiping stood outside the headquarters breathing, a clean and beautiful face, full of depression.


    This is the first time since she entered the police system that she is so impulsive and the first time that she has been Punishment!


    Yang Jinyu, Qiao Rui and Lu Xiaowei look at them from afar. They are very anxious.


    "Do you want to ask me what''s going on?" Lu Xiaowei pushed the frame and asked.


    Yang Jinyu took a look at him, his voice was always indifferent, "when the plan is implemented, I can''t tolerate personal emotions, even if..." He pauses, the voice is obviously dignified a bit, "even if yu elder brother really has an accident, we are worried, also can''t act casually."


    Lu Xiaowei suddenly glared at his eyes and said, "yes, she''s always calm. How can you..."


    He was a little confused, but he was naturally insensitive to some things, so he couldn''t figure out why.


    Qiao Rui looks at Chen Yu from afar.


    At the beginning, in fact, we were just kidding ourselves


    But how do you feel? Something''s wrong?!


    The most important thing is the several contacts between Yu Ge and Chen Zhen. It can be said that He was in front of him.


    When did they have an affair?


    On the one hand, they were worried about ye Chenyu''s safety, on the other hand, they could not think about Chen''s situation at the moment.


    Just when these people were thinking wildly, the people who had held the meeting in the headquarters came out one after another


    Finally, when Xie Qifeng came out, they looked at each other and strode to the past


    Qiao Rui held his breath and asked in a hurry: "officer Xie, what is Yu GE''s situation now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Jian did not speak, just looked at Xie Qifeng, his lips unconsciously lifted up.


    Xie Qifeng looked at everyone, then looked at Chen Dan. His voice was calm and said: "the informant gave the news, ye Chenyu was injured..."


    Their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were filled with worry.


    "But the man has been taken away by Maggie..." Xie Qifeng took a look at Chen Yu again, "your psychological analysis should be correct, at least in the past few days, it is like this."


    People did not feel relieved because of Xie Qifeng''s words, but their faces were dignified.


    Judging from the situation of these days, Maggie is not a good role at all


    However, they can only worry.


    Because they have their own responsibilities. They know that it is dangerous and they have to go.


    "The most important thing for us these days is to be patient," Xie Qifeng glanced across the crowd. "The action will be launched at any time. Maybe we have to cooperate with Ye Chenyu..."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Yu, "if I can''t calm down, I don''t mind who will be kicked out of this action."


    Chen''s hand suddenly clenched, then released, "report What happened just now, I promise, will not happen again. "


    Lu Xiaowei can''t help but swallow.


    Although the contact time with Chen is not so long, we can also know how proud this person is.


    It''s not easy for her to admit her mistake. She was not stimulated by Xie Qifeng''s irony at the moment, but also admitted the mistake?!


    Xie Qifeng was also a little surprised, but the mood soon subsided.


    "Chen Kai will stay. You will be on standby first." Xie Qifeng said.


    Qiao Rui and others nodded and looked at Chen Zhen one after another, then turned and left.


    "You and I come in..." Xie Qifeng turned and entered the command room.


    Chen Zhen turned around and stepped into the command room with a powerful step.


    "Sit down..." Xie Qifeng took a look at Chen and put a cup of instant coffee in front of her.


    Chen sat down and did not speak.


    Xie Qifeng also made a cup for himself and then sat down at the opposite corner of Chen.


    "I''ve never seen you so dispassionate," Xie Qifeng gazed at Chen Yu deeply. "I''m not interested in exploring other people''s privacy, but how dangerous this mission is, I don''t think I need to say..."


    Chen Chen clenched his teeth and nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to bring in personal feelings..."


    When Xie Qifeng said this sentence, it was obvious that his sight was getting deeper and deeper, as if he wanted to see through Chen Chen.


    They are all trained together abroad, and they are the last to train students.


    In fact, I know each other more or less


    Chen Zhen is beautiful and has excellent quality.


    No matter at home or abroad, there are many men who like her, but no one can get into Chen''s eyes.


    From before let Ye Chenyu approach Maggie, he felt Chen Chen''s difference to him.


    Maybe she didn''t find out, but he didn''t think she didn''t feel it at the moment.


    Chen''s eyes fell silent, and the corners of his mouth tightened.


    She felt that she was a little ridiculous, and her feelings were baffled


    But as soon as she stood outside, she soon realized her problem.


    She worried that ye Chenyu was more worried than a colleague. Her worry made her lose her usual calm.


    "Chen Fu," Xie Qifeng took a sip of coffee, "our people and the police in Yuecheng are cooperating with this operation The way you give is very right, but if you don''t calm down, it will hurt Ye Chenyu instead? "


    Chen Jian suddenly raised her head with a rhetorical question. Her eyes twinkled with complex emotions. She looked at Xie Qifeng. She tried to refute, but found that she was unable to refute anything.


    "Next, waiting is also action..." Xie Qifeng said earnestly.


    Chen took a breath and asked, "how could ye Chenyu''s tracker be in the waste area?"


    "I just got the news," Xie Qifeng said with admiration in his eyes. "Over the past few years, Fengju group has dug out a lot of inside information, basically with trackers on them..."


    Chen''s eyes widened.


    "I suddenly understood why your people would send Ye Chenyu here, but you are not the leader when you come together." "Thanks for being too clever."


    Xie Qifeng''s words dropped, and Chen Jian suddenly remembered what Lu Bureau said when she took over the post of deputy bureau of Eastern District.


    "Xiao Yan, ye Chenyu, you need to contact him more. He will be trained by the police in the future..."


    "I read the information. I used to be an undercover?"


    Lu Bureau laughed, "don''t look down on him as an undercover. Although he has been tainted with some ruffian spirit, it has to be said that sometimes this kind of ruffian gas is really indispensable."Chen Zhen didn''t think so.


    "The most important thing is that he has a fresh mind and a strong ability to cope with emergencies..." Lu bureau can not hide the joy of finding talents. "If there are more such people on the battle line, some tasks will not be so difficult to solve."


    At that time, although Chen Jian listened to Lu Ju''s praise, he didn''t think ye Chenyu was really strong.


    Although undercover for so many years, finally can wash white There is no element of luck.


    But now Xie Qifeng''s praise, let Chen Jia understand Lu Bureau''s deep meaning, at the same time, inexplicable taste in his heart gradually diffused.


    It felt like she was being praised.


    "I will adjust well..." Chen Zhen raised his eyes and looked at Xie Qifeng.


    Xie Qifeng nodded. He still believed in Chen''s ability.


    Time, a little bit of the past


    For the tense waiting task, and do not know what ye Chenyu''s situation is, time seems like a snail crawling.


    But for the unconscious Ye Chenyu, when he woke up, it was the morning of the next day.


    There was a buzz in my head.


    Ye Chenyu tightly closed his eyes and opened them slowly. But he closed his eyes again because of the strong light from the sun on the glass.


    After getting used to it for a while, ye Chenyu slowly opens up again


    He frowned at the strange smell.


    "Wake up..."


    Maggie stepped into the room with enchanting steps, and her big waves of chestnut hair were scattered behind her, drifting along with her walk.


    In addition to her hot clothes, the whole person is full of amorous feelings.


    When ye Chenyu sees maggie''er, the obvious fundus of his eyes is crossed with a touch of impatience.


    "Why don''t you like to see me yet?"


    Maiqi''er sat down beside the bed, gently picked up Ye Chenyu''s chin with his fingernail painted fingers, and pressed down his face at the right time, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have Dead


    Ye Chenyu raises his hand and knocks out Maggie''s hand holding his chin.


    "Thank you, then..."


    If the cold words fall, ye Chenyu wants to get up.


    Maggie sneered coldly and pressed his hands on Ye Chenyu''s shoulder


    Ye Chenyu was crushed at the same time, Maggie''s face has been close to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "Why..." Maggie frowned coldly and said, "I saved you. Is that your attitude?"


    Because the two people are too close, Maggie''s words are very slow and frivolous


    As she spoke, she spread the hot air of lips on Ye Chenyu''s face.


    Ye Chenyu''s heart is really hard to say!


    "Thank you, too. What do you want?" Ye Chenyu sarcastically, "is it hard to make me agree with others?"


    Hearing Ye Chenyu say so, Maggie ignores his sarcastic tone.


    She pointed to the belly gently across Ye Chenyu''s cheek, and said coyly: "wronged you?"


    Ye Chenyu felt sick


    Damn it, men are sometimes a curse!


    Thinking like this, ye Chenyu did not have any expression on his face.


    He looked coldly at his face, which was almost close to himself, with a trace of boredom in his eyes.


    Everyone has the desire to conquer.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman.


    The rich, especially the rich, like to conquer.


    The difference between men and women is that when men conquer, they often lose interest.


    But women are emotional animals They tend to rely more on what they conquer.


    This should be the message that Chen Zhen wanted to convey to him that day.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Chenyu opened his mouth coldly when Maggie''s fingers had already crossed his chest.


    Maggie stops and feels Ye Chenyu''s indifference to her. She doesn''t have any reaction


    When she got up, Maggie was cold.


    Ye Chenyu is indifferent, takes back his sight and gets up


    Because the action is too big, involving the bruise on the body, he secretly grinned.


    Damn it, those people didn''t leave any hands yesterday.


    Ye Chenyu got up and looked at his clean clothes. He didn''t care who changed it for him


    Anyway, it can''t be Maggie.


    Maggie is still sitting on the edge of the bed, she slightly raised her eyes and watched Ye Chenyu wear shoes and go out.


    "You don''t have money. The police over there are looking for you..." Maggie said slowly, "yesterday''s people are waiting nearby. I can guarantee that as long as you go out and wait for you, there will be only one result."


    Ye Chenyu listened, some hesitated to stop the pace.


    Maggie is obviously very satisfied with Ye Chenyu''s reaction.


    She rose with a charming smile and walked slowly to Ye Chenyu


    Maggie is very tall, wearing almost no heel Martin boots, also to Ye Chenyu nose there.


    Slightly raised his head, bewitched eyes to Shangye Chenyu''s complicated and tangled sight


    "Ye Chenyu, here, you can gamble and even do whatever you want..." Maggie''s voice was slow all the time, as if he were trying to seduce other people''s thoughts. "But once you go out, you will either be killed or taken back to state Z for trial."


    Ye Chenyu''s vision becomes more and more complicated.


    Even, back and forth to change the mood


    "To be happy or to be miserable is just your decision!" At the same time, Maggie''s eyes began to understand.


    Ye Chenyu still did not speak, but obviously, his face became more complicated.


    "You think slowly, think well..." Maggie didn''t force him to, "let the servant come to me."


    After that, she kisses Ye Chenyu on the cheek


    Looking at the red lipprint falling on Ye Chenyu''s face, she turned and walked out with satisfaction


    "Get him some clean clothes and make some food."


    Outside, the voice of Maggie''s command


    Ye Chenyu raised his hand and wiped the place where he was kissed by Maggie and spit.


    He looked around the room, with sharp eyes across the corners and some hidden places to hide.


    He didn''t see a hidden camera or something.


    Of course, he can''t guarantee it completely.


    After all, if you want to find a micro pinhole, you can only rely on luck if you don''t have any special equipment


    "You can eat, sir." The servant came in and put the food on the table.


    Ye Chenyu walked over and looked at the rice and fruit with m national characteristics. He frowned slightly.


    "Miss said, if you don''t like it, we can prepare something else." The servant''s voice was cowardly, "but the young lady also said that he had not had a decent meal for a few days. He should like it."


    Ye Chenyu took a cold look at the servant, but did not speak. He sat down and took his chopsticks and began to eat.


    He was really hungry. He didn''t eat well for several days. In addition, his physical strength was overdrawn and his energy consumption was high


    Now, as long as it can be put into the mouth, what else?


    "How dare you eat what I have here?" Maggie''s voice suddenly appeared at the door.Ye Chenyu took a look at her and said coldly, "don''t you wait for me to come to you again?"


    "But I didn''t say that when you don''t look for me, I won''t come over..." Maggie raised her eyebrows and thought it was fun to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu is obviously disgusted by the way women are so fussy.


    He continued to eat and said coldly, "if you add ingredients in it, I will despise you."


    In this case, with a deep look.


    Maggie immediately laughed happily, that kind of smile, is not disguised, is from the heart.


    "Do you believe that I won''t?" Maggie asked, "you don''t know me..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Maggie coldly, drank a mouthful of soup, swallowed the things in his mouth, and then asked, "did you have it?"


    "No!"


    "That''s it?" Ye Chenyu sneered coldly and continued to eat.


    The servant is a little nervous. I''m afraid that ye Chenyu''s words will stimulate maggie''er and make her angry with them


    But, unexpectedly.


    Not only did Maggie not get angry, but she looked very happy.


    "Bring me another bowl of noodles..." Ye Chenyu was not full and said to the servant.


    In his manner, he had no "guest" self-knowledge. He was just the host.


    The servant didn''t move, just looked at Maggie.


    "Go." Maggie picked her chin.


    After the servant answered, he rushed to give ye Chenyu noodles.


    "If you eat so much at once, you won''t be afraid of indigestion later?" Maggie sits down opposite Ye Chenyu and looks at his line of sight, full of confused smile.


    Ye Chenyu is still very indifferent, but after a cold look at the opposite Maggie, he takes back his sight and looks to one side, and drinks the soup by himself.


    When ye Chenyu finished the soup, the noodles came.


    From time to time, the sound of "sizzling" came from time to time, and Maggie watched Ye Chenyu eat.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t care about her either, just eating and thinking about what to do next


    If you want to be alone and make yourself more and more attractive to Maggie, obviously It''s a problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Sitting on the grass, Chen Zhen''s gaze falls on the guns studied by Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei


    Gradually, it lost focus.


    Qiao Rui came out for a walk. He sat down at Chen''s side and pulled out some grass. After a while, he made up a grasshopper.


    "See you off..." Qiao Rui handed it to Chen.


    Chen Jian looked at grasshopper and Qiao Rui, and frowned slightly, "I don''t play with this!"


    Qiao Rui smiles, "I was taught by brother Yu when I was training in the field before..."


    Chen Chen takes over in silence.


    She is not a hypocritical person, what she needs, what she wants That''s all right.


    When she was a child, she didn''t understand the importance of what she needed, and then she lost a lot.


    Qiao Rui''s eyes also fell in front of him. "Brother Yu is very good," he said with a smile. "I always think that Yu elder brother is so evil. If anyone can marry him in the future, he will not be lonely."


    Chen Jian did not speak, nor did he have the arrogance of the past.


    "Before we formed a group to accompany the law division abroad," Qiao Rui looked at Chen Shen. "We all thought he would make a couple with Li Bian, but in the end, Li Bian and Mo Bian were together."


    "Mo Shaochen?" Chen Chen asked.


    "Well," Qiao Rui nodded, "I also recently learned that brother Yu and he are half brothers."


    Chen Zhen has heard Ye Chenyu say about this, but he is not surprised.


    "I sometimes wonder if brother Yu didn''t have the heart to argue with Li because it was his brother..." Qiao Rui pulled out the grass again, "but later think about it, men, the emotional things are not all."


    Chen''s face darkened. "Do you mean to let me take heart?"


    "Of course not..." Qiao Rui laughed, "in fact, how to say it, I think brother Yu is still very good to you."


    Chen Chen was silent again.


    "When we went over the mountain, you didn''t like to eat self heating rice, so he took it to eat..." Qiao Rui, while weaving grasshoppers, said, "it feels delicious, but we are all fresh at the beginning, and later we don''t like to eat it."


    "Well..."


    "It''s just that he''s used to being nice to others..." Qiao Rui made up another one, "sometimes, you can''t tell if there is any special meaning..."


    For this point, Chen Zhen from these days of getting along is recognized.


    Qiao Rui was playing with the grasshopper in his hand. His sight fell on the front again. He said: "I can''t think of any kind of woman who can get along with brother Yu. He just thinks that when he has a chance, everyone should not give himself a chance to regret."


    Words down, he looked at Chen, is a smile, "you say it?"


    Chen Chen frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Chen Zhen is arrogant, which has something to do with family superiority and his own ability.


    Qiao Rui thinks that although she is proud, she has a real disposition


    Anyway, brother Yu also likes to tease her. It''s a question worth exploring that the boss and subordinates, who are under the pressure, are also worth exploring.


    "I''m worried about him, but I don''t know if it''s feelings..." Chen looked at the grasshopper in his hand and said, "or, I don''t know whether it''s gratitude or the feeling between men and women."


    Qiao Rui doesn''t understand.


    "But anyway, I''m worried about him. I''m worried about him!" The corner of Chen''s mouth mockingly pulled down.


    Bring her over. Ye Chenyu is selfish.


    He hopes to help her get over this


    But it''s also risky, because he can''t control whether she''s impulsive or not.


    "It won''t happen..." Qiao Rui pauses, "I believe Yu Ge, he is the most alert and on-the-spot ability of the police I have seen."


    Words fall, Qiao Rui looked at Chen Xi and then got up and went to Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei.


    Looking at his back, Chen Jian gradually lost his mind


    This is not the time to talk about love between children and girls. She just hopes that ye Chenyu can come back safely, the Fengju group can disintegrate, and no more children will be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo packs J''s luggage.


    "The necessary medicines on the plateau are packed here for you..." "What''s the matter? Remember to call ah Chen, eh?"


    "I''m not a child..." J rolled his eyes.


    Jian Mo looks at J who hasn''t taken off her childish face and chuckles.


    "Hello, Jianmo, what do you mean by that look?" J rolled his eyes discontentedly.


    "I''m not interested I think you''re right. Well, that''s it Jian Mo with the point of the head, but the smile of the corner of the mouth more deep.


    J''s dissatisfied mouth murmured, "hum, look at the one in your stomach, I won''t care about you..."


    Jane Mo picked her eyebrows and continued to pack up her luggage for J. meanwhile, she also explained some matters needing attention.


    "You''ve never been there," J was annoyed by Jianmo''s nagging, "don''t give me the strategy Amway you found online..."He had a headache. He went to the table and sat down in front of Jane.


    "How could Jane Mo talk so much since she was found pregnant?" J can''t stand it on the table.


    Jian Jie continued to read the extra-curricular books, "I think that mummy''s baby this time is very lively."


    He said, his small face waved a smile, that look, and look forward to and happy.


    But when it comes to babies, J immediately doesn''t complain


    Oh, in eight months, someone will call him uncle!


    Elated J at this time completely did not realize that the baby just born, will not speak.


    "I have a travel log here. Maybe you can use it..." CEN Lanxi came out with an old notebook and handed it to J.


    J looked at it and said, "it''s much more useful than Jane''s. thank you, auntie."


    CEN Lanxi chuckled and said, "I have a lot of travel logs, which are explored together with Beichen''s father. They are very suitable for you..."


    "When I get back, I''ll pick some good itineraries." J raises his eyebrows.


    CEN Lanxi nodded with a smile, "all in the study, you need to turn over by yourself!"


    "Mom, don''t spoil him..." Jian Mo''s voice came in time, "turn around and mess up your study."


    "It''s OK. You can clean up the mess." CEN Lanxi said with a smile, "say again, can mess a few times."


    Jian Mo looked up at Cen Lanxi and shrugged with a smile, "if you say that, J will surely mess you up Unbridled. "


    "You know..." J was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Your destructive power is not a day or two." Jane Jay make complaints about it.


    J was a little angry and turned his mouth. He didn''t know what he was muttering It made people laugh.


    Gu Moyuan came out of the study and saw this scene. He couldn''t help but feel relieved


    It''s like home!


    In Gu''s manor, he is in harmony.


    In Wang Qiang''s office of the General Administration, there is a sense of solemnity.


    "Chen Shao," Wang Qiang''s voice a little suppressed, "if ye Chenyu and Chen Dan''s identities are taken back, I''m afraid things will be very complicated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Wang Qiang''s face is more dignified, the first time, has made contact with the international criminal police, know let Ye Chenyu go undercover.


    At that time, this side son union Gu Beichen''s news, had already made the joint deployment.


    But if the person with the news goes back, I''m afraid these arrangements may become a worry of "killing by mistake rather than letting go".


    Wang Qiang looked at Gu Beichen and moved his mouth. He wanted him to think of a way.


    But I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Please contact me at any time for your deployment." Gu Beichen said, putting down his overlapping legs and getting up.


    Jun Yan, who is as cold as an eagle, has no extra emotion. He nods with Wang Qiang and turns to leave.


    Driving, Gu Beichen all the way back to the Gu family manor.


    The solemnity of the outside had been reduced when I returned to the manor.


    "Has j left yet?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Well, the driver took him to the airport..." Jian Mo answers, looks at Gu Beichen and asks, "is the matter not smooth?"


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo chuckled. "You are always a good disguise. I just feel it."


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly and took hold of Jian Mo and sat down on the sofa. "At present, it''s still within the control range. We should take a step to see a step."


    Jian Mo listened and nodded in silence.


    "Chen Yu is a friend and his only blood relative now..." With a gentle voice, he could not help


    "Well." Jane answered.


    Although Jian Mo always had complicated feelings for Shi Shaoqin because of Xiaoyan, she still believed in his ability.


    "Take Xiao Jie out to dinner in the evening?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo doubts.


    "Xiao Jie is going to tour with Su San Shao," Gu Beichen said with a smile in his dark pupil. "Yesterday I saw him looking at this magazine, his eyes were bright."


    Jian Mo is even more puzzled. In fact, milk bag has no such high desire for anything as children of the same age. Even if there is one, she is very "Gu Beichen".


    "A theme restaurant opened today with a new theme..." Gu Beichen smiles, "I set a seat."


    Jian Mo was relieved. "You have to look after the company, deal with Ye Chenyu''s affairs, and think about your son It''s hard work. "


    Gu Beichen in Jian Mo forehead kiss, "there are you around, not hard."


    "Sweet mouth." Jian Mo kisses Gu Beichen.


    Just wanted to leave, Gu Beichen took hold of him and gave him a kiss


    The whole manor was used to showing their love to each other. They just looked at it helplessly or with a smile, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Maggie villa, Yangon city.


    Ye Chenyu woke up the next day. Obviously, he was much better than yesterday.


    When he got up in the morning, he trimmed his face. Fortunately, he changed his appearance in an emotional way I left the beards that I had grown in the past two days. I just sorted them out a little.


    Ye Chenyu looked at himself in the mirror, his head still wrapped with gauze, but for him, it seems that there is no impact.


    He whistled to the mirror, and ye Chenyu felt like he was wonderful!


    Leaving the washroom, the servant outside has made breakfast


    He sat down directly and, sure enough, Maggie arrived soon.


    "In a day, you are at ease." As Maggie sat down, the servant added the cutlery.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "eat, drink and sleep Natural comfort. "


    Maggie raised an eyebrow. "So you''re satisfied?" She said with a smile, "there''s a big market in Bailemen in the evening. Would you like to come with me?"


    When it comes to gambling, ye Chenyu''s eyes are bright.


    But then he pretended to be angry, "I don''t have any money..." He bit the bun. "Besides, if you take me with you, don''t you fear that the police will come to you?"


    "What am I afraid of in Yangon?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked at Maggie with disdain on his face, "don''t say that you seem to have more skills Sometimes, I don''t know how to die. "


    His words fall, and Maggie is not how, has been standing behind Danto and Miao angdeng instant anger.


    Maggie slightly raised his hand, and the two talents gouged out their eyes, ye Chenyu, and closed his posture.


    Ye Chenyu looks at two people provocatively, and his sarcastic expression is not concealed.


    Dantuo and Miao angteng all round their eyes. However, because of Maggie, no one dares to make a mistake.


    Maiqi''er simply likes the tone of Ye Chenyu. Looking at his sight, he can hardly conceal it."You say, want to bet or not..." Asked Maggie.


    "I bet, but technology is not good, I lost but I have no money to pay back..."


    Ye Chenyu one foot directly and casually lift, fold Stepping on the chair, the whole person ruffian can not, "and, by example, I am not interested."


    Angel raised his eyebrows. "I won''t force you..." She smiled, "but you''re going to come to me, it''s your own business."


    The words of the stab did not cover up any more. Even, the desire for ye Chenyu in his eyes was even more diffuse


    Ye Chenyu looked at the angel and smiled, which was the sneer of skin and meat.


    "Oh, that..." he said


    Ye Chenyu put down his chopsticks, and suddenly rose, holding his hands on the table while putting down the foot of the chair.


    Just when Danto and miaoden thought he was going to do something, and was on guard


    When he was almost approaching the angel, he said, with a vague and evil spirit, "then I will let you die of immortality!"


    He did not forget to blink at McGee and make a loud voice.


    Later, McGill felt that she had no thinking ability for yechenyu, because of his action.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil and ruffian, coupled with a proud, women, it is very difficult to be checked by him


    Unfortunately, it was late to know!


    "OK..." "Then I will wait for you," said Maggie, holding his arm on the table, chin in his hand, blinking at yechenyu I want immortality to die! "


    Ye Chenyu smiled and sat down to eat. From the beginning to the end, he ignored two of the guards of McGill.


    This woman, at first sight, is eager to be dissatisfied


    I''m afraid the two bodyguards will not do less with her in the ordinary days!


    Ye Chenyu was a little upset, thinking about the sacrifice so big, and he must return to Chen to submit the application for the mental pension.


    No, he will


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped thinking, and smiled secretly.


    Don''t turn around and lift her well, anyway, that woman always loves to pretend to be arrogant and indifferent


    It''s fun to lift it occasionally.


    "A sneeze!"


    Just as ye Chenyu was eating and running the train with his head full of his head, Chen suddenly sneezed


    She frowned inexplicably when the crowd looked at her.


    How to feel behind there is a wind of Yin across?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Thank you..."


    Interpol came in from outside in a hurry and strode straight towards Xie Qifeng.


    "Got the news?" Xie Qifeng asked.


    The man nodded. "The insider gave us the news. There''s a big gamble in baileman today. It''s estimated that Maggie will go."


    Xie Qifeng dropped his eyes and was silent. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "is there any news? How is Ye Chenyu?"


    The man shook his head. "All the people we can arrange for in the villa, Maggie, are just miscellaneous workers. They can''t get any useful information at all..."


    Xie Qifeng''s face was a little dignified.


    "Oh, yes." The man suddenly thought of something, "this morning, the kitchen has done a lot of Z country breakfast." He hesitated, "Xie team, is it on behalf of Ye Chenyu, should it be ok?"


    Xie Qifeng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "in this way, it should be made for ye Chenyu. I''m afraid it''s not a big problem."


    After a pause, he walked back and forth in the command room with both hands


    Two back and forth, he suddenly stopped, suddenly turned to look at the man and said: "inform the police over there in Yuecheng, cooperate with Ye Chenyu."


    "Yes The man answered and turned away from the command room.


    Xie Qifeng leans on the edge of the table, looking at the relationship diagram on the white board in front of him, and finally falls on Maggie


    Perhaps, some of the plays need to be added more weight to accelerate the development of the effect.


    Xie Qifeng got up and went out.


    Take a look around, and the line of sight finally falls on Chen Chen who is sitting on the grass


    Xie Qifeng walked over.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chen looked aside and saw Xie Qifeng, pulling the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Qifeng sat down on Chen''s side and roughly said that Bailemen and Maggie had planned to let the police on the other side of Yuecheng cooperate with the operation.


    "Do you mean I''ll be with you?" Chen asked with certainty.


    Xie Qifeng nodded, "the longer the time, I''m afraid the more variables."


    He sighed with a deep sigh, "desperation is not the best policy, but if your analysis is good, I believe that ye Chenyu will be able to cut through the cracks..."


    After these days of action, Xie Qifeng is very sure of Ye Chenyu''s ability.


    What''s more, Chen Zhen''s current thoughts on Ye Chenyu are acting, which can be regarded as acting


    I''m afraid, to some extent, it''s worth trying.


    "Good." Chen answered without hesitation.


    "Chen Fu," Xie Qifeng said suddenly with a little solemnity, "this time, I can''t tolerate a little personal emotion, but I need your personal emotion Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Chen looked forward, "at the critical time, it''s not only about the task, but also about the safety of the undercover personnel in front. As the rear, even if it can''t help, at least it can''t hold back."


    "Well, you just know." Xie Qifeng nodded.


    Chen gave him a look and said, "I''m going to prepare..." Then she got up and strode in the direction of the camp.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the famous casinos in Yangon City, bailemon often puts out some special gambling in order to attract more people.


    Maggie likes to come to baileman, not because it is the largest in Yangon City, but because it can often find the stimulation to make the blood boil.


    "Miss, if you win today''s game..." Danto glanced at his eyes not far away, with a cigarette in his mouth. When he got to the gambling house, ye Chenyu, whose eyes were out of control, said in a low voice, "a hundred kilos of goods."


    After hearing this, Maggie couldn''t help laughing


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, who had been staring at the gambling tables, and took back her sight, "that''s just right."


    Danto also looked at Ye Chenyu, then looked at Miao angdeng, and immediately understood what Maggie meant.


    Maggie''er walks to Ye Chenyu, and her hand embraces his arm. Seeing that he wants to pull away, she raises her chin defiantly and grabs Ye Chenyu''s arm.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at the line of sight and saw Maggie''s complacent appearance. Although he didn''t smoke again, he didn''t have the mood of compromise.


    "Warm up first?" Maggie raised her eyebrows and looked at the table the size of the bet.


    Ye Chenyu''s "heart" is already itching, but he wants to put it on again. His eyes twinkle with some complexity.


    Where can''t see ye Chenyu''s mind, nor pierce him, she pulls him to the gambling table


    Danto and Miao angdeng have cleared two positions. Maggie takes Ye Chenyu and sits down.


    "You bet..."


    Ye Chenyu looks at Maggie again. He can''t help it, but he tries to contain the impulse to gamble.


    Maggie''er smiles at him seductively, and her fingers flit across Ye Chenyu''s cheek. At last, she suddenly picks up his chin. "This is a warm-up. When the big show starts, I''ll make you happy to the sky."She said, fingers suddenly pinched Ye Chenyu''s chin and drew closer to himself.


    Ye Chenyu turned into a whirlpool.


    Just as he overlapped with Maggie''s breath, he had a sly smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''ll see."


    With a smile, Maggie gently let Ye Chenyu go, completely ignoring other people''s eyes. He just picked his chin and looked at him.


    Everyone in the casino knows Maggie.


    She doesn''t like small venues, only big ones.


    But with a man to bet, it seems that she raised It''s the first time.


    Inevitably, the people in the casinos looked at Ye Chenyu curiously.


    When the game starts, the warm-up is just a warm-up


    However, ye Chenyu "likes" gambling too much. Once he starts gambling, it is almost the same as when he deals with Maggie.


    "Do you think he pretended, or..." Dan Tuo asked Miao angdeng in a low voice, but his sight did not leave Ye Chenyu, who was already in high blood because of gambling.


    Miao angdeng looked at Dan Tuo and said indifferently, "miss is not a fool. Is Ye Chenyu disguised or what She knows


    Danto looked at Miao angdeng discontentedly, and the corners of his mouth moved. He didn''t say anything more.


    "Grass!"


    At the right time, ye Chenyu heard a voice of discontent


    After a few games, he won a game, and soon lost all the warm-up money.


    "Do you want to continue?" Maggie Er looked at Ye Chenyu''s obvious appearance, and asked with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu would like to have the guts to say no, but he gritted his teeth secretly, staring at Maggie and said, "continue."


    Maggie''s sight deepened and indicated to Danto.


    Dan Tuo takes out several piles of cash from his pocket and throws them in front of Ye Chenyu


    Maiqi''er holds Ye Chenyu''s collar at the right time and suddenly pulls to himself.


    "Gambler..." With the talk, Maggie''s lips occasionally if there is no Ye Chenyu''s lips, "sooner or later you will lose your soul, no matter how proud you are, I will have to grind them down for you!"


    Maggie''s eyes tightly on Ye Chenyu''s eyes, not let him a trace of emotion.


    Is it camouflage or something? Eyes don''t cheat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Ye Chenyu''s vision is complex and he wants to resist, but he can''t ignore the desire that gambling brings to him.


    That kind of complex sorrow, from the bottom of the eye gradually pan up


    Bit by bit, it''s like tearing him apart.


    Maiqi''er looks at Ye Chenyu''s complicated line of sight. The smile at the corner of his mouth is gradually aroused, and even the bottom of his eyes is gradually overflowing with a touch of charming tenderness.


    She could tell at a glance whether she was a real gambler.


    It is not the first time ye Chenyu, who lives in a bright world, finally walks into the tangled and complicated heart under the rugged darkness because of gambling


    Pornography, gambling, drugs


    As long as you like the same, there is no one who can''t be conquered, and there is no will that can''t be destroyed.


    Maggie slowly let go of Ye Chenyu, her eyelids slightly upward.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you go on..." "When I get back, it''s almost time," said Maggie


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, but his sight was lifted with the movement of Maggie.


    At the right time, his temples moved because of forbearance.


    Maggie didn''t let go of his small movements, watching him indifferently take the money to start to bet, the corners of his mouth smile, walked away with enchanting steps


    Deception is actually very simple, but also very difficult.


    As long as you believe that you are a gambler, then you are a gambler.


    After so many years of undercover career, ye Chenyu did not encounter the same undercover, and finally because of those bad habits and degenerate police.


    See many, this moment although oneself is disguise, but inexplicably sad.


    The sound of yelling and yelling is endless.


    In this dispirited country, heaven and hell are only one step away.


    "Miss, there are plain clothes from country Z out there." Said Miao angdeng.


    Maggie looked from afar because he had won two games in a row, and ye Chenyu was excited and said slowly, "no matter."


    Miao angdeng looked at Maggie, as if he didn''t understand.


    "Many times, many systems in state Z are a headache." Maggie said with a smile, "for example, even if you are an undercover, if you kill yourself or an innocent person, you will be sentenced..."


    Miao angdeng didn''t know about state Z, but he had heard of similar things more or less.


    "Whether ye Chenyu is true or false, it will be clear if you look at his bottom line." With that, Maggie walked to Ye Chenyu with a proud step.


    This time, ye Chenyu''s luck was obviously better than that just now. He not only did not lose, but also won.


    Even, the first time lost money to win back


    "It''s almost time." Maggie looked at the money on the table. "It''s all yours."


    "If you win, I''ll take it. I''ll give you the principal." Ye Chenyu takes four bundles of cash from a pile of money and smiles at Maggie.


    Maiqi''er smiles from his heart and leaves Chenyu to continue his arrogance.


    After indicating Danto to clean up the money, Maggie takes Ye Chenyu and goes into the big field.


    Just after they had just entered, two plainclothes policemen mixed into the field, and their eyes fell on the last figure of Ye Chenyu.


    "Look for opportunities." One of them said.


    The other nods, and then they separate


    Time, little by little.


    The gambling in the big field is in full swing.


    A hundred kilos of goods, for M country and the people here, is more attractive than cash.


    After all, most of the goods of Jin San Jiao were contracted by the Mo palace The number of 100 kg is absolutely attractive, which makes people excited.


    The game has come to the most critical time, who can take away the 100 kg of goods, depends on the final game.


    Ye Chenyu''s palms are sweating. He doesn''t know what he won in the final game. He just looks at so many gold bars on the table, and his eyes don''t shine.


    "Open your cards, please." He said in English.


    People in turn open cards, some people have been smaller than others, call the curse blurted out, a face of unwilling.


    When it was Ye Chenyu''s turn, he felt his palms sweat.


    He looked at Maggie, who was sitting on one side, and the gold bars in the middle of the table.


    This corrupt and dirty country!


    "Don''t worry about it..." Maiqi''er thought Ye Chenyu was too nervous to do so. He comforted him and said, "there is no way to lose. If you win, you will earn."


    Ye Chenyu bit his teeth and closed his eyes. The gambler blew his breath towards the card in his hand


    Even, because of the tension, the forehead has a thin layer of sweat.


    Maggie has always been cool.


    A hundred kilos of goods may be necessary for others, but for her, they are dispensable


    Of course, it''s best to win.After all


    She''s still waiting for a good show.


    Just as Maggie''s deep eye socket became more and more profound with her thoughts, ye Chenyu suddenly opened his eyes, because of the excessive force, the blue veins in his neck were exposed.


    I saw him throw the cards out of his hand


    Spade q!


    It''s not the biggest, but it''s not small At least, it''s the highest card on the table right now.


    Ye Chenyu''s breath is a little messy. Compared with the size of gambling outside, the stimulation here is absolutely exciting. It''s amazing.


    Ye Chenyu nervously looks at the next person to uncover the face of the card. As they are all smaller than him, his heart is about to be lifted out of his throat.


    There is only one person left.


    The whole bureau is looking at the last one who hasn''t opened the card, with complicated eyes.


    The man swallowed involuntarily, and his larynx rolled. His nervousness was no less than that of anyone.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu''s direction and his cards. He bit his teeth and opened his own card!


    All eyes fall on it


    Q is also a piece!


    Unfortunately, compared with Ye Chenyu''s spade Q, no one can be bigger than him except K and a.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Chenyu stares at his eyes and stands up. Looking at the last square Q, he laughs and has no way to contain it.


    He looked at Maggie, not sure if he was too excited. He bent over and hugged her.


    "See, see..." Ye Chenyu stares at the eye, smile is more excited, even broke the tone, "I won!"


    Maiqi''er is so heavily hugged by Ye Chenyu that she only feels that the position of her heart is shocked.


    She never felt like that.


    It''s like the happiness of others to share with you, or the first instinct consciousness


    Maggie''s charming smile, deep eye movement, looking at the excited Ye Chenyu, smile deepened.


    Compared with Ye Chenyu''s happiness, the whole gambling table was gloomy, especially the last one.


    "Miss Mai, the gold bars will be sent to your villa. As for..."


    "I''ll take 10% of that," Maggie interrupted. "The rest, I''ll take it with me."


    The subordinate nodded.


    After a while, the casino man came with a black backpack.


    "Take this and go with me to a place..." Maggie Er looked at Ye Chenyu and motioned for the next black backpack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Ye Chenyu may be too happy, listen to Maggie said, subconsciously took the backpack.


    When he carried it to his body, he responded, "what''s in it?"


    "A gift for a friend..." Maggie er said casually, having already taken Ye Chenyu''s arm, he went out with the trend,


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, as if he could guess what was inside, but seemed unwilling to think about it.


    Tangled emotions, not a bit left across Maggie''s line of sight.


    She gave a smile to Danto and Miao angdeng, and they left the door.


    "Ye Chenyu left..."


    The two plain clothes who came in before said to the hidden walkie talkie.


    Then, they pretended to be indifferent and went out


    Maggie and ye Chenyu get on the car. Danto drives the car.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the black knapsack he had taken to one side, and his heart was a little abrupt.


    "It will be delivered later. I''ll take you to the ice spring..." Maggie said, "this day, the ice spring is the most comfortable It''s better than taking a bath in a hot spring in winter


    She didn''t go on, just looked at Ye Chenyu with a smile.


    What to say below, as long as it is a man, can understand.


    Ice water stimulates adrenaline. For men, it''s a paradise of ice and fire.


    Of course, she meant


    Physical!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen was sitting in a car with a local license plate, a little broken.


    "We didn''t say hello to the M side of the operation," said the co pilot, "so it''s more convenient for us to move and cooperate with Ye Chenyu."


    After all, they can''t be so blatant.


    In the end, many things should be avoided.


    "Well." Chen looked at the time, the receiver in his ear, and from time to time came the front dynamic, "feeling that Maggie was intentional."


    She frowned slightly.


    The man in front laughed. "Maggie is not that easy to deal with."


    Chen''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his face was somewhat dignified.


    "But it also gives us a chance, doesn''t it?" The people in front of him sighed deeply and then looked back at Chen Chen, "are you ready?"


    "It must be."


    "Well," the man in front nodded, "according to the time, make sure Maggie believes it."


    "Yes


    In response, Chen opened the door and got out of the car with a cap.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s in that restaurant. You send it and come back," Maggie pointed to the restaurant ahead. "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Good." Ye Chenyu got out of the car.


    Because it was the afternoon, no one was eating at this time. The waiter in the restaurant was lying on the table and dozing off.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know who he was going to give it to. He thought it was the owner of the restaurant?!


    Thinking, others have stepped up the steps


    Suddenly!


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    There was a cry from behind.


    Ye Chenyu stops suddenly. He holds the bag in his hand and slowly turns around


    See not far from the front of a lamp pole next to the son, Chen Shen a face complex emotions looking at him.


    He spits in the dark. Ye Chenyu looks at the restaurant. He doesn''t care so much now. He throws his backpack on his back and runs away


    At the right time, just listen to the sound coming from behind.


    "Chen Chen, is it Ye Chenyu?"


    "That''s him. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Chase!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound falls at the same time, ye Chenyu obviously feels the footsteps of several people crazy pursuit.


    Fortunately, it was in M country. They must have come to arrest him secretly. They did not dare to stir up the local police


    Ye Chenyu ran as fast as he could.


    But the people in the back are chasing after each other, just like the dog skin plaster, how can''t throw it away.


    Ye Chenyu ran while he took out his mobile phone and called Maggie.


    "Where are you?"


    On the phone, Maggie''s voice was worried.


    "I was chased by our people. In the alley, you pick me up at the intersection in the back lane..." Ye Chenyu''s panting voice was tossed because of the big run.


    Maggie motioned to Danto. "Hold on, I''ll be there."


    "Hurry up, I''ll be finished if I''m taken away..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was manifestly irascible.


    Maggie answered and quickly told Danto to drive.


    Ye Chenyu continued to run. As time went on, he began to gasp obviously.


    But even so, there were still two people who did not get rid of."Really desperate..."


    Ye Chenyu Tucao down, make complaints about running.


    I don''t know how long it took to drill back and forth. Ye Chenyu finally got rid of the man behind him and rushed to the place agreed with Maggie.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu stopped.


    As he gasped, he looked in front of him and raised his gun at Chen. He grinned.


    "Ye Chenyu, go back with me!" Chen said, "you can''t run today."


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and glared at me fiercely and said, "Chen Yao, do you have to see me dead before you are happy?"


    "I don''t care --" Chen Jian yelled, "you go back with me, you have to go back with me today!"


    "I will not go back with you!" Ye Chenyu said coldly.


    Chen Jian seemed to have been stimulated. She yelled: "if you don''t go back with me, you will stay here forever..."


    Filled with despair, the words are full of forbearance. However, it is not difficult to see that Chen Zhen has been unable to face such a Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu walked over step by step, "why, do you want to kill me?"


    Light Yi''s words are full of irony, "Chen Chen, is this the embodiment of your love for me?"


    "You are not the Ye Chenyu I love, you are not!" Chen''s eyes were red. "You even shot ah Rui. You''re not the one I love anymore, aren''t you?"


    Her eyes were scarlet. "What''s in your backpack? Is it poison? "


    There was a glimmer of hope in the questioning.


    She hopes, ye Chenyu denies.


    However, ye Chenyu did not!


    "Ye Chenyu, how many people have been harmed by that thing? You are a policeman. You know very well Why do you want to degenerate like this? " Chen asked painfully.


    "I am willing to kill myself..." Ye Chenyu glared angrily, "is that right?"


    He had already come to Chen.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu suddenly buckled on Chen''s gun and pulled it suddenly. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at his chest, "then you killed me Kill me


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Chen Jian''s crazy tearing cry, the line of sight on Ye Chenyu, two people quickly exchanged a look.


    "Then you shoot, as you said, let me stay here forever..." Ye Chenyu sneered.


    "Ah --"


    exclaimed Chen, looking at Ye Chenyu''s eyes that there was no remorse at all, as if despair had broken down, and his fingers pulled the trigger out of control


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Just when Chen''s trigger was half pulled, ye Chenyu''s sight suddenly fell into awe.


    Chen''s pupils suddenly dilated, as if he had foreseen what would happen next, but it was too late


    The sound of "ah" came, and Chen felt that her wrist was numb. The gun originally in her hand had already reached Ye Chenyu''s hand.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu with complex emotions on her face, eyes, filled with disbelief.


    Ye Chenyu raised his gun indifferently to Chen Yao, "I can''t go back any more..."


    He retreated towards the lane he had agreed with Maggie.


    "Chen Chen, I don''t want to die..." Ye Chenyu''s voice also became indifferent, "so many years down, I am not willing to die!"


    He slowly backward, "this time I cheat you, come with you, I did not want to go back."


    Chen''s breathing began to be short. She couldn''t believe Ye Chenyu''s indifferent attitude towards her with a gun.


    "You think it''s good for me to take advantage of you..." Ye Chenyu sneered, "up to now, we are two people on the road, never in the same world, understand?"


    "I don''t understand..." "Ye Chenyu, I only know that I can''t take you back today, I''d rather you die --"


    Ye Chenyu frowned, and saw that Chen Dan wanted to come to him like crazy.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Chenyu dropped his hand slightly, and heard a "bang" at Chen''s feet.


    Chen suddenly stopped his steps and his eyes widened.


    In an instant, tears burst out of my eyes


    Chen''s eyelids trembled, followed closely, and his lips trembled, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Ye Chenyu retorted angrily.


    Chen''s lips trembled even more. I don''t know whether it''s because of Ye Chenyu''s disgust at the moment or because of something. Even her heart seems to be suffocating.


    "Chen Yu, turn back How about that? "


    Chen Jian''s eyes twinkle and plead. She wants to get close to Ye Chenyu step by step


    "You and I go back to surrender, I will wait for you, I will wait for you all the time How about that? "


    "Don''t come here again..." Ye Chenyu''s voice is colder, just looking at Chen''s appearance, secretly tightening his eyebrows.


    He and Chen Chen knew very well at the moment that Maggie was already nearby and could not tolerate any mistakes.


    However, at this moment, the situation seems to be under control, and seems to be out of the control of two people.


    Chen Jian didn''t stop. She looked at Ye Chenyu stubbornly, "I must take you back today!"


    She gritted her teeth. "Instead of letting them catch you back, I have to take you back and turn yourself in -"


    Ye Chenyu seemed to be a little afraid of Chen''s fear of death. He stepped back step by step, pulling the trigger with his fingers, and instinctively began to press


    Chen Jian didn''t see ye Chenyu''s finger movements, but forced her firmly.


    As if, she decided that ye Chenyu would not do anything to her


    But often, many things, even if not, there are accidents.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that he was pushed down behind his back


    The tense emotion instantly explodes, does not need to pass through the brain, under the nerve actuation action, ye Chenyu pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof..."


    The bullet went out of the gun and went into the meat.


    The world seems to become quiet in an instant


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Chen Ma Mu ran slowly drooped his head, looking at the blood hole in his chest, watching the blood gushing out


    After a pause of two seconds, Chen Zhen slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    At that moment, Chen''s expression was full of unbelievable sadness.


    And this sadness, gradually, into the love of Ye Chenyu farewell


    Ye Chenyu''s lips began to tremble. He did not put down the gun in his hand, but looked at Chen Yu with a white face.


    Chen''s eyelids have become weak, and his pupils have become lax, and his vision is gradually blurred


    At this time, Chen''s mind is running fast, as if to interpret life in an instant.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu. At that moment, her eyes were on


    She saw in his eyes heartache and a little love.


    How nice


    At this time, I can still imagine


    The sound of "Dong" fell.


    Chen Chen almost fell to the ground.


    Her eyes looked at the blue sky, her fingers weakly bent slightly, and finally Still.


    There was a noisy footstep


    Ye Chenyu stood in the same place, looking at Chen Yao, who was lying on the ground. He murmured, "you forced me, you forced me You forced me"Over there..."


    Maggie''er looked at the man who came after him, and then looked at the crazy look of the gun Ye Chenyu was carrying. After a sharp cunning under his eyes, he pulled him, "let''s go..."


    Ye Chenyu is dragged away by Maggie.


    At the moment of turning around, he glanced at Chen Yu who fell on the ground


    Deep in my eyes, I was worried.


    After getting on the car, ye Chenyu lost his soul, as if he had been taken away.


    I''m still repeating You forced me!


    Maggie looks at Ye Chenyu and signals Danto to drive.


    Just after the car left, two people ran after it But the car has gone with dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuecheng.


    General Hospital of military region.


    The sound of the emergency bed roller "clattered" against the floor, mixed with messy and rapid footsteps.


    In the air There was a smell of death.


    "The patient is shot in the chest and needs immediate surgery..."


    "Type a blood, let the blood bank send blood here..."


    "Ready for surgery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The patient''s blood pressure dropped rapidly..."


    "The patient stopped beating his heart!"


    "Prepare for the shock Get ready


    "Ready!"


    "Click


    "Again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the operating room, there was a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Outside the operating room, accompanying people and Yuecheng local people who know the action, have a dignified face.


    No one thought that such an accident would occur in this operation.


    Even though Chen is wearing a bullet proof vest, at close range, plus the location around the heart


    "Didn''t you say the gun was improved?" Lu Xiaowei picked up Yang Jinyu, "how powerful is it?"


    Jin Yu just did not speak.


    Lu Xiaowei shakes Yang Jinyu in a frenzy, his eyes are red, "Yang Zi, do you know that you can''t do anything..."


    He gritted his teeth. He was not only afraid of Chen Dan''s accident, but also afraid that ye Chenyu would be finished after the accident!


    Even if he had to shoot a policeman, ye Chenyu would not have to stand trial at most, but his career would be over


    Qiao Rui closed his eyes. They are all in the temporary headquarters now. They have no idea about Yuecheng.


    Anxiety has become their only emotion at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Xiao Wei, calm down..." Qiao Rui opened his eyes, pressed down his heart and said, "no one could have expected that..."


    He looked at Yang Jinyu and said, "now the situation over there is no result. Can you calm down first?"


    Lu Xiaowei, with scarlet eyes, let go of Yang Jinyu. "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry..."


    Yang Jinyu took a look at Lu Xiaowei and did not speak. He just sat quietly on the stool and continued to play with his gun.


    Can look carefully, his action lost the past indifference, a little bit more impetuous flocculent chaos.


    Qiao Rui takes a deep look at Yang Jinyu and turns around worried


    "Ah Rui," Lu Xiaowei called out, "you, what are you going to do? I''ll be with you... "


    He didn''t want to wait for news here, so he didn''t know anything. He thought he could be crazy.


    Qiao Rui stopped, his eyes fell on the front, did not turn around, and slowly said: "Xiaowei, no matter if you have something or not, and no matter what you will do in the future..."


    He pauses, and there is an overflow of more worried emotions in the bottom of his eyes, but he forces himself to calm down.


    "We must be calm in this task." Qiao Rui gritted his teeth, "or It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    It''s a bit sour with the "frivolous" style of "Ye Chenyu".


    But Qiao Rui knows very well that he can''t mess at this moment


    At least, to let Lu Xiaowei quiet down, but also to let Yang Jinyu understand, self blame does not help!


    What they''re going to do, they have to make sense of everything they''ve done before.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu is taken back to the villa by Maggie.


    Maggie looked at him and pushed, "here we are, get out of the car..."


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her. When Miao angdeng opened the door, he turned mechanically and got out of the car.


    Maggie frowned a little, and there was a mischievous streak in her eyes.


    When she got out of the car, she and Miao angdeng winked, put their hands in their hot pants pockets, looked at Ye Chenyu''s back, and followed slowly


    Ye Chenyu walked in silence, the pace could not cover the heavy loss.


    Just as he stepped up the steps of the villa, he suddenly stopped


    Lax eyes gradually gathered, breathing more and more heavy It''s so heavy that the shoulders float up and down with the breath.


    Maggie''er looks at Ye Chenyu''s back like this. With his subtle movements, she sneers coldly.


    Suddenly


    When Maggie''s cold hissing expression has not been collected, ye Chenyu suddenly turns around and looks at her with fierce eyes full of wild animal light!


    "It''s you!" Ye Chenyu gasped, gritted his teeth and growled.


    Maggie frowned. "What am I?"


    "You pushed me behind my back, you!"


    Ye Chenyu seemed to think of something. His eyes were filled with complex and evasive emotions. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t shoot, and I wouldn''t have killed Chen!"


    In the roar, there is a breakdown under the madness.


    Ye Chenyu is just like crazy. His whole face is not the evil ruffian before, nor the excitement of gambling, but the sadness under the fear of the cliff


    Maggie sneered. "Can''t you shoot?" She said, "Ye Chenyu, you have changed, you are not the passionate and ambitious Ye Chenyu before..."


    Maggie''s eyes coagulated with the cracked expression on Ye Chenyu''s face, and said word by word: "otherwise, even if there is any situation, you can''t shoot!"


    "You shut up, you shut up --"


    "in particular," Maggie er not only did not shut up, but also more exciting Ye Chenyu said, "the other party is still the one you love..."


    Words, slowly fall.


    It''s like breaking the last string of Ye Chenyu''s nerve.


    He''s staring at him like he''s going to eat people


    Maggie secretly sneered, and was dissatisfied with Ye Chenyu''s feelings towards Chen Chen.


    However, his performance just gave her some reassuring messages.


    "Ye Chenyu, she wants to kill you..." Regardless of Ye Chenyu''s appearance of breaking down, Maggie continued, "it''s right for you to kill her first."


    Ye Chenyu gasped, his eyes becoming more and more scarlet


    It''s not so much acting now that he''s really scared.


    Not afraid of his future or what


    But afraid of what happened to Chen!


    That subtle feeling, instant full of chest, even, let him really some lose calm


    He wants to know about her, not the superiors, subordinates and teammates, but


    He wants to know!


    Chen Jian fell down and looked at him in the eyes, as if scalded in his heart and mind, always fixed.


    Like that He couldn''t contain his impulse."Ye Chenyu, you can''t go back to the past anyway..." Maggie continued, her voice was cold, and her mouth was even more disdainful. "Sooner or later, either she killed you or you killed her Isn''t it? "


    Ye Chenyu shook his head in a dull light, staring at Maggie with anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know what''s in your backpack?" Maiqi''er glanced at Ye Chenyu''s knapsack, "that''s poison!"


    Ye Chenyu''s face changed again. Although he had thought about it at that time, he was unwilling to admit it.


    He is more reluctant to answer Chen''s questions


    "You embezzle and misappropriate the payment..." Maggie laughs. "Now I''m carrying drugs..." She pauses, the deep eye socket becomes deeper, "even if you don''t kill her, you are also finished!"


    "This is your trap. You hurt me..." Ye Chenyu yelled.


    Maggie sneered, "corruption, misappropriation of the payment to gamble That''s your choice. "


    In a word, let Ye Chenyu collapse completely.


    At the moment, like a man who has no responsibility, he wants to put his fault on others


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chenyu yelled and ran towards Maggie


    In that posture, there is definitely a punch to kill her rhythm.


    "Oh" came a dull hum. Ye Chenyu only felt a pain in the back of his neck. His eyes suddenly went black


    "Miss!"


    Danto holds Ye Chenyu who has fainted and looks at Maggie.


    Maggie''s enchanting smile, "put him on the bed..."


    "Yes Dan Tuo answers, some rude frame Ye Chenyu into the villa.


    Time, little by little


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dark, and then it''s late at night!


    In M country, people have forgotten the difference between day and night.


    Here, it''s full of people''s excitement about the fantasy desire, and then Die in erosion.


    But even so, under the control and guidance of some people, even if they know the end, those people are flocking to it one by one


    If you have interests, you will naturally have crazy desires.


    Ever since, the most fundamental interpretation of sin is Benefit!


    Ye Chenyu is still in a coma. Danto is not light at all.


    The time in M country has slipped past midnight, and the villa is quiet and treacherous, with only occasional voice of Maggie turning the pages


    Maggie has always believed that no matter what "occupation" is, there must be cultural heritage.


    Otherwise, many times, the problems that can be solved will become thorny and controlled by others


    There was a quick but steady step. Maggie put down her book and looked at the bedroom door.


    "Miss..."


    Miao angdeng called out, and then strode to Maggie''s side, "the news just came from Yuecheng, and the rescue of the woman was invalid, just an hour ago Dead


    When his words fell, ye Chenyu woke up in time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Teng", ye Chenyu suddenly sat up.


    He woke up almost instantaneously, and his eyes were as wide as brass bell


    "What do you say?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was tense, "who did you say died?"


    Miao angdeng looked at Ye Chenyu indifferently. He opened his mouth slowly and coldly. He said clearly: "Chen Dan, the woman you shot..."


    With a sneering smile on his lips, he seemed to see that ye Chenyu''s face had changed suddenly. He continued: "you killed the police of your country The location of the heart Bang


    The sound of "bang" made Ye Chenyu''s whole body dull


    He opened his mouth slightly and moved to say something Until the end, it seems that the heart of the landslide collapsed, gradually drooping shoulders.


    Ye Chenyu lowered his eyes and asked weakly, "really Dead? "


    There was a glimmer of hope in his breath.


    "Dead," said Maggie, frowning. "You know that That shot, want to live, unless a miracle. "


    Ye Chenyu tilts his head and looks at Maggie


    His eyes complex change to change, after a long time, just powerless said: "I want to be quiet, please go out!"


    Then he lay down again, closed his eyes, regardless of Maggie and miaoden.


    It seems that there is a sense of self abandonment.


    Maiqi''er did not stay. He stood up and looked down at Ye Chenyu and said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    At the same time, Maggie''s smile grew deeper and deeper


    She turned and went out.


    Miao angdeng also looked at Ye Chenyu and then went out with Maggie.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu opened his eyes slowly.


    He didn''t know if there was a micro hole camera in the room


    Ye Chenyu has a touch of worry in the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he closes his eyes painfully again.


    Eyebrow heart, already tightly wrinkled into a "Chuan" word.


    "Miss..." Miao angdeng looked back at the closed door of the bedroom. "Can he be sure?"


    Maggie kept walking to the living room, "if ye Chenyu is really an undercover, the gun will never open in Chen''s heart."


    Miao ondon always felt something was wrong, but what Maggie said was true.


    If we say that there was acting element between that day and that male policeman


    Well, with this policewoman, absolutely not.


    What''s more, it''s still a woman I''ve loved!


    "By the way, the general asked people to talk at that time..." Miao angdeng said, "at the end of the month, a group of children will be sent to the base, so you can take time to go back and choose."


    "Well." Maggie answered, and a glass of wine had been poured.


    She leans on the bar with a little lazy enchantment. She turns around and looks at the direction of the bedroom. She slowly raises a glass and drinks


    The liquid slid down her throat, filling her with excitement.


    After solving the policewoman, ye Chenyu has no way out It can only be her!


    Time goes by day by day.


    Under the care of Maggie, ye Chenyu is more and more addicted to gambling.


    It seems that only such stimulation can make him forget that he killed Chen Zhen himself.


    With the more and more fierce gambling, ye Chenyu gradually became crazy


    Things that could have been tangled up seemed to be indifferent.


    Yangon is spreading


    Recently, Maggie had a man around him. He took it with him wherever he went. He even consulted him about many things and relied on him very much.


    And this man is also very powerful, in addition to indulge in gambling, lose more, win less, is simply omnipotent.


    Maggie used to do everything by himself. Since he had him, it was like a fish in water.


    This man is sharp and cruel, but in a short period of ten days, people have to look at him differently.


    Outside, give him the nickname "ghost eye"!


    Just because the person he has been staring at, and a pair of eyes in the dark all the time in the dark, let you feel stuck in the throat


    These ten days.


    In addition to a tough character around Maggie in Yangon City, another thing happened.


    The news of Chen''s death was sent back to the Chen family in Los Angeles, and Chen Qishan almost lost his head overnight.


    Xie Zhenru fainted several times in tears, and Chen Feng suspended school, temporarily trying to prop up the Chen family group which was somewhat turbulent because of the fall of Chen Qishan.


    "It''s nonsense!"


    The voice of violent discontent exploded in the ward, pointing under the anger.


    Chen is half lying on the bed quietly, looking at Xie Qifeng, who is short of breath, and doesn''t speak.


    "Chen Zhen, I know you are a hard worker, but it''s not like this..." Xie Qifeng gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "you have never thought about it. In case, not only are you finished, but ye Chenyu will also be finished?"Chen Jian still does not speak, is her habitual arrogant indifference.


    "You are so crazy..."


    Xie Qifeng with one hand on his waist and one hand on his forehead. In that case, he was collapsed and helpless.


    "I can understand Ye Chenyu''s temperament more or less," Xie Qifeng put down his hand, "but what about you? When did you have such a gambler''s mentality? Ah! "


    I really want to go back


    She is still a patient. Please don''t blame and make noise to the patient.


    But the words to the mouth, or endure.


    Because she found that this is not what she should say, but like Ye Chenyu''s words under the ruffian evil.


    "You two The operation is over, I will tell you the director. " Xie Qifeng may be too angry to contain his internal burst of emotions.


    "I believe him..."


    Just when Xie Qifeng saw Chen Zhen''s silence, some of them were "invulnerable", he said casually. He was very angry, and his voice came slowly.


    Chen''s eyes on Xie Qifeng are firm, "I believe he can do it."


    "Blind!" Xie Qifeng clenched his teeth.


    A little bit of interference.


    "Maybe..." Chen Dan secretly relieved, "in fact, I don''t know how I thought that at that time."


    Xie Qifeng took a cold look at Chen, and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "When he grabbed my gun and put it on his chest, I understood his meaning at that moment..." Chen said silently, his mind echoed with the picture at that time.


    "That position, I know it''s dangerous..." Chen Yi turned his head and looked out of the window at the sunshine. "If there is a slight deviation, I will die, and he will die."


    Xie Qifeng sighed deeply. Although he saw that Chen Jian was all right, he was still nervous when he heard her.


    "Especially in that case, there are so many uncertain and unstable factors..."


    Chen''s voice gradually became quiet and distant.


    "But I just believe him, even without any hesitation and hesitation, nor fear..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Xie Qifeng looks at Chen Dan. At this moment, he thinks Chen Chen has changed


    Not that machine like overlord flower, but a woman who will gradually be affected by emotion.


    A woman, unconditional trust in a man, only in emotional dependence.


    "He and I know very well," Chen said, looking back at Xie Qifeng. "If you want to convince Maggie, you have to take risks."


    In fact, we all know that.


    It''s just that there''s no way to give orders to play with life safety.


    This is also the difference between good people and bad people


    "There is nothing that can win Maggie''s trust more than that he has no retreat."


    Chen''s voice was quiet, almost without emotion, as if saying a most common thing.


    "Plus that I was the one who was shot by him, it would have completely made Maggie choose to believe him subconsciously."


    Xie Qifeng sighed, "I understand what you and ye Chenyu think, just..."


    "No, just!" Chen Yi pulled some dry lips and laughed, "Ye Chenyu''s shooting skill is really what Yang Zi said. It''s amazing And I''m here to talk to you


    Xie Qifeng drooped his eyes and laughed.


    He looked at Chen and said, "I don''t know what to be angry about when you say that!"


    Chen Zhen again pulled at the corners of his mouth and glanced at his worries.


    "I''m not worried about ye Chenyu facing Maggie, but I''m worried about facing..."


    Chen stopped, and the deep sorrow and indignation in his deep eyes gradually overflowed. "Matt can escape so many times and come back again. He will never be a sentimental person."


    Xie Qifeng is very clear about this.


    Getting close to Maggie is just more convenient for us to enter the Fengju group. However, it depends on luck and ye Chenyu''s response to dispel McDonnell''s doubts


    Thinking, Chen and Xie Qifeng are silent.


    Suddenly, the ward filled with dignified.


    "The operation is over," Xie Qifeng said coldly, perhaps to relieve himself. "You and ye Chenyu write a review report."


    Chen Jian looked at Xie Qifeng, snorted in his nose, and said with negative breath: "write as you write!"


    "You..." Xie Qifeng gritted his teeth and pointed to Chen Chen. He was completely angry with her and said, "I found out. I learned who to learn with."


    Chen Wei Wei weekend.


    "You are just like Ye Chenyu now Xie Qifeng said discontentedly.


    Chen Chen frowned slightly, trying to refute, but then he swallowed it back


    Yangon city.


    After dinner, people have become the topic of "ghost eye" Ye Chenyu.


    Naturally, it is also inseparable from his "master" Maggie.


    Compared with the unpredictable situation of Yangon City, the city of Los Angeles is full of sadness, as if there is a warm.


    Since Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru knew their daughter''s "accident", they stayed at home and speculated on unknown things.


    Some people say that there is something wrong with Chen''s group, and some people are making a bad profit and losing money.


    Some people also say that Chen Qishan''s decision-making mistake has aroused the dissatisfaction of shareholders and he should be removed from office


    Therefore, Chen Feng was appointed temporarily.


    The emperor group suddenly participated in the "operation" of Chen''s group, which made the outside world deepen such speculation.


    Even, some experts say


    Does emperor group have the idea that Chen''s group has a finger?!


    No matter how speculated by the outside world, people who have a heart will naturally understand and know what happened.


    "When was the emperor interested in Chen''s group?" Zhao Qianyu took the lunch box to Xiaojing''s office and muttered at the news on the mobile phone.


    However, when she knew about Chen Chen and ye Chenyu, she roughly guessed why.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Zhao Qianyu pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Xiao, there is a lion''s head you like to eat in the restaurant today Why, Chen Shao and his wife are also here to pull? "


    Jian Mo just laughs at Zhao Qianyu''s change of calling "Chen Shao" and "Shao Madame.".


    This is not to deal with Xiao Jing, has begun to regard himself as his family?!


    "Did Chen Shao and his wife have dinner?" Zhao Qianyu put the lunch box in front of Xiao Jing and asked.


    "Yes..." Jian Mo replied.


    Xiao Jing looks at Zhao Qianyu and Jian Mo coldly. You come and I chat with each other. It feels like they are familiar with each other.


    I can''t stand the coldness. Xiao Jing opens the food box


    All of a sudden, the taste and aroma of the meal overflowed.


    The chefs in the imperial restaurant are all top-notch. After all, Gu Beichen used to eat in the company.


    "Ouch


    Jane Mo smelled the smell, and then she covered her mouth and vomited


    Xiao Jinggang''s hand stops when he is ready to use chopsticks. He looks at Jian Mo and quickly gets up and runs outGu Beichen''s face was heavy. After sweeping his eyes coldly, he also got up and followed him out.


    "Is that my fault again?"


    Xiao Jing looked innocent, "in order to let you accompany my wife, I am desperate for death in the Emperor I won''t have my first meal until now. I''m easy. Me


    "It''s not easy..."


    "That''s it


    "Chen Shao is a perfect wife and slave!" Zhao Qianyu said solemnly.


    "Right..."


    Xiao Jingshun took Zhao Qianyu''s words, and when she reacted, he looked at Zhao Qianyu. Seeing her smile of "cheap, Xi Xi", she suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s OK. You can go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qianyu curled his mouth and snorted in his discontented nose. He turned around and murmured in a low voice, "it''s obviously a tease. I have to pretend to be indifferent in front of me, hum!"


    Her voice is not big or small, but absolutely Xiao Jing can hear


    Xiao Jing''s face is full of haze. Looking at Zhao Qianyu''s back, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Originally I was very hungry, but I was vomited by Jianmo. With Zhao Qianyu''s words, I was suddenly full!


    Jian Mo was going crazy with retching. She found that the fetus was very upset.


    I used to vomit when I was a diem, but I''m not so coquettish


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with heartache and wants to help, but there is no way.


    "Take a rest first?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo shakes her head and lies half on the couch in front of his office window.


    Bear to endure, a face tangled to look at Gu Beichen, "suddenly want to eat pomegranate..."


    Looking at her appearance, Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, doting said: "I let people send over."


    Say, he is in Jane Mo forehead kiss, get up to call the restaurant.


    The emperor will prepare afternoon tea for employees, and fruits will naturally be available.


    But pomegranate, too troublesome, the restaurant generally does not provide.


    But the president said, or the president''s wife to eat The restaurant didn''t dare to neglect it and rushed to buy it.


    By the time I get it back, Jane is already in a daze, and then have a rest.


    Gu Beichen gently covered her with a thin blanket, looked at the big pomegranate that had been sent to her, walked over and gave her Jianmo to peel


    By the time she woke up, she was already full of foam.


    Crystal clear pomegranate fruit, looking attractive.


    Gu Beichen handed a spoon to Jian Mo, "it''s delicious to eat like this."


    Jian Mo took it, but her face was a little tangled.


    "What''s the matter, eh?"


    Jane Morse opened the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were somewhat apologetic and said, "that If I said, I don''t want to eat pomegranate now, do you think I''m deliberately troubling you? "


    "No..." Gu Beichen listened, deep eye tenderness, "Dr. GE has told me that sometimes pregnant women will be more unpredictable."


    Jane Mo laughed, "husband, you say Do you like this, I can overdraw all happiness? "


    "A lot of happiness, how can overdraft?" Gu Beichen grabs Jian Mo and gently covers her abdomen with a big palm. "It''s because you''re not just you now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    No matter how much love words Jane said, it was the same.


    "I''d like to have fried River noodles right now..."


    Jian Mo grinned at Gu Beichen, innocently agitating her eyes. She was pretty and charming, with a little thick skin.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow smile, rise to hand to her.


    "Going out to eat?"


    Jian mor asked at the same time, put his hand in the palm of Gu Beichen''s hand, and was taken with him.


    "If you buy it back, it will be a bit too fast. I will eat it in the past..." Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo to go out.


    Jane Mo frowned and looked at the things on the desk, "but you still have work."


    "There is Xiao Jing." Gu Beichen answers naturally.


    Jane Mo immediately pursed her lips and laughed, "a Chen, you can really bully Xiao Jing."


    "In any case, he said that I had made him worse. I would have to bear this reputation..." Gu Beichen side head looked at eye Jian Mo, "I don''t like to suffer losses."


    "Well, except for you and the kids, I want to take advantage of it."


    Jian Mo''s smile is bigger, not only did not feel Gu Beichen such a problem, also felt a bit cute.


    "Besides, in order to make him not tired, I provide him with new and old secretaries. It''s hard to find such a good boss as I am." Gu Beichen pressed the elevator down button, toward the bamboo foam on the smile.


    Jian Mo completely smiles and looks at the direction of Xiao Jing''s office with some sympathy


    It was as if I could feel the chill on his back.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have just arrived at the underground parking lot when his mobile phone vibrates.


    He took it out and looked at the phone. He picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "The play of Chen Zhen and Chen Yu should be able to make up for the fact that their identities were exposed..." Wang Qiang''s voice is somewhat complicated. "Chen''s death is really not to be told in secret by Chen Qishan?"


    "No Gu Beichen''s voice was quiet, "since the opera has to be done, it has to be done enough..."


    "Well." Wang Qiang sighed and nodded, "but I''m still worried that Chen Yu can''t pass the mede pass."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go over there..." Gu Beichen opens the door to Jian Mo and signals her to get on the car first. "Chenyu has been invisible and dark for so many years, and it''s not for fun. How to do it, he should be able to weigh it."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe Chen Yu, I''m worried!" Wang Qiang glared at him and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face, such as carving, did not have any expression, but gently narrowed the eagle''s eyes, "and your worry is useless."


    Wang Qiang is choked by Gu Beichen and grins secretly


    "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good," Wang Qiang said hastily, "if there is any new news, I''ll call president Gu again."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone and got on the car.


    Maybach, with excellent and steady performance, drove out of the underground parking lot with a roar


    At the same time.


    One foot on the chair, eating Ye Chenyu, coldly looked at the opposite Maggie.


    Maggie is talking to people on the phone in the language of M.


    Ye Chenyu these days more or less, relying on more listening and guessing, can guess her two or three percent of what she said, but it is only skin deep.


    Taking back his sight, ye Chenyu continued to eat.


    He is the man Maggie wants, from his ex lover killed by himself, to more addicted to gambling, and then to the total self indulgence


    But ten days!


    Ten days is short, just blinking.


    But for ye Chenyu, he is very clear about what he needs to pay to disguise and find out the network of Maggie in Yangon.


    Maggie hung up the phone, looking at the opposite lazy Ye Chenyu.


    "Would you like to do something else with me?"


    "No interest..." Ye Chenyu said coldly. He took a mouthful of curry rice on one side, frowned and threw the plate back to the table.


    Maggie looked at his movement and looked at the servant, "go and get a bowl of soup and noodles for Chenyu."


    "No," Ye Chenyu said indifferently, "I''m full."


    Maggie''er didn''t mind Ye Chenyu''s attitude at all, but said with a smile, "OK, let''s prepare some noodles for tea in the afternoon."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered indifferently.


    "Just told you..."


    "I didn''t say, no interest?" Ye Chenyu was a little agitated.


    There was a deep silence in Maggie''s eyes.


    She is nothing, but Danto and Miao angdeng have already looked at Ye Chenyu with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t even look at them. Relying on Maggie''s "good" to him, he can be said to be arrogant now.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow," said Maggie with a smile. "We''ll talk about it in the evening."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered lazily and then got up, "I''ll go to Bailemen...""Good." "I''ll pick you up at tea?" said Maggie


    "Whatever you want..."


    Ye Chenyu casually stuffed some money from the drawer to the backpack, then walked out with a lazy step.


    "You leave him alone, miss?" Danto gritted his teeth.


    Maggie''er restrained his smile to Ye Chenyu, and said with a smile: "if you have his skills besides fighting, I''ll let you do it!"


    A word, let Dan Tuo''s mouth move, but finally can only endure.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu rode a motorcycle and went to Bailemen.


    Different from the first time he came here, now he is also a man of honor


    "Ghost eye, come and pull?" The people in the casino said hello to Ye Chenyu,


    Ye Chenyu looked around and finally sat down on a gambling table.


    After a few games of gambling, there are losses and wins.


    "Brother ghost eye, there''s a big game in the evening, gambling size Are you interested? "


    Ye Chenyu took a cigarette and knocked on the table. After tightening the cut tobacco, he lit it in his mouth.


    "What''s the money for gambling?"


    "Another hundred kilos..."


    "Oh?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and said with a little interest, "what time?"


    He blew out smoke, some ruffian spit out three rings of smoke, fingers holding the cigarette moved, the smoke was turned down.


    "Ten o''clock!"


    Ye Chenyu mouth light Yang, "OK, leave me a place."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Ye Chenyu continued to pick up the cigarette and bit his teeth gently. While gambling, he bit the cigarette up and down


    Xie Qifeng looked at the video coming back from the inside line, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "Thank you, it''s like the Virginia code..." A technician said.


    Xie Qifeng''s eyes become deeper and deeper, "crack."


    "Yes The technician answered in a hurry.


    Xie Qifeng looked at the final frame in Ye Chenyu''s gambler like face, and looked at this person more and more.


    Many people undercover, but not a person to do ye Chenyu so, will become undercover to enrich their own "course.".


    Virginia code


    Nowadays, most of them use Morse code. He even uses this kind of strange code. He is not afraid that they didn''t think of it.


    "Xie team, it''s solved..." After half an hour, the technician got up and said nervously, "the content is Go to Fengju group tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Xie Qifeng, with a sharp sight, asked, sure: "OK?"


    "OK." The technician nodded and settled down, "Ye Chenyu is afraid that he has already got the trust of McGill."


    "It''s a real character..." Xiecheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were all appreciated.


    Although Chen was too desperate to shoot, it was the fastest way to let McGill guard him.


    With yechenyu''s own ability, his ten days in Yangon city will be considered a betrayer of the police force if they don''t know the internal situation


    "Let us know, ready to act!" Xie Qifeng opens, "let the inner line observe Ye Chenyu''s action, you can crack at any time."


    "Yes!"


    Xie Qifeng''s eyes became sharp, and when the sideburns moved gently, all the things that fell were determined by hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was in the afternoon tea, he personally went to yechenyu, where he met with Bailemen. He was obviously not very good today, and he lost almost the money. The whole man was very upset.


    "I just heard people in the court say, you''re going to take part in the night''s gamble?" Asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her coldly. "What''s the problem?"


    "The last bet is poison. How, you are in the gambling, and you have to get poisoned?"


    "I''ll get yellow..." Ye Chenyu looked at the angel, the evil spirit of the eyebrow, looked at her face instantly, "you don''t think, only these three are complete, can better be controlled?"


    "Squeak" -


    the harsh brake sound came, and the car stopped at the place 100 meters away from the villa door.


    McGill held the steering wheel tightly, looked at the front with a fierce look, and after forbearance, he looked at Ye Chenyu sharply, and said with a word of his teeth, "Ye Chenyu, bet you!"


    Yechenyu sneered.


    "Poison," the voice of the angel grew more and more heavy. "I can also give you a good time..."


    Ye Chenyu drew out smoke, lay idly and casually on the seat, and his long legs were directly on the workbench.


    The sound of the steel fire machine ''Bell'' crossed, and the smoke was ignited.


    From the beginning to the end, the anger at McGill was completely ignored.


    "Ye Chenyu, I warn you, if you dare to stain yellow, I will kill you!" McGill was already furious.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her lazily and sneered, "Maggie, who are you?"


    The light voice can not hear too much emotion, more is lazy.


    Ye Chenyu put his hand on the window, his fingers flicked, and the ash drifted away with the breeze. "Do you really think it was passed down in Yangon city. You are my master?"


    "I am your woman!" McGill blurted out almost without using his brain.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her, and the bottom of her eyes flashed through astonishment, and then became a sneer of convergence of the eyes.


    As if, for the words of Maggie, there was a little sneer.


    The heart of Maggie''s heart was beating, and she just said that she had no regrets.


    She never felt like that.


    For her, a man is a obedient dog, or for her enjoyment


    Yechenyu is different.


    He is like poppy, the closer he gets, the more confused he is and addicted to it.


    "Maggie, don''t tell me, you like me..." Ye Chenyu smoked, "it will make me feel like a joke."


    McGill converged his emotions and looked at yechenyu with a frivolous look. "What, I am a woman, I like a man will have a problem?"


    "No..."


    Ye Chenyu PI smiled at the meat, and looked at the angel "a decent" and said: "do you know me? Do I know you? We can play, but we can go up to what we like, or don''t be too casual


    "You and Chen know each other?" "If she knew you, she would not have known you were infatuated with gambling, and would take you back."


    "So," Ye Chenyu said, dropping his leg suddenly near McGill, and the voice was enchanted and low, "she Dead! "


    The breath of yin and cold is filled instantly, and the hot summer can not resist the smell of Ye Chenyu.


    The angel''s heart ''cluttered'' down, but in a moment the feeling disappeared


    "I can understand you, you can also understand me..."


    McGill''s fingers gently across yechenyu''s cheek, and then he was in his chest


    Then slowly, through cotton T-shirt came to Ye Chenyu''s strong abdomen.


    Just as she felt that yechenyu was nervous, her fingers continued to move down


    "No matter who is, or your heart, I will make it..." " McGill held Ye Chenyu''s eyes tightly, and his fingers continued to move down.


    Just as she was about to touch the sensitive zone, a cry of her "ah" came out.Ye Chenyu''s wrist, shackled by Maggie, suddenly turned up at the last moment.


    Maggie had only one idea for his action.


    He has feelings for her.


    And, it''s instantaneous


    "Ye Chenyu, stay with me, I give you all the rights men want!" Maggie''s heart was beating uncontrollably. "I can give you whatever you want..."


    Meaning refers to the words, showing ambiguity.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep at maggie''er, and the corners of his mouth picked up a smile of evil ruffian, "I really can''t see, what rights can you give me?"


    After a pause, he said with a profound vision: "if I want it, you can give it to me? Oh, women talk big about their fuckin ''love


    Ye Chenyu shook off Maggie''s hand and sat down again.


    "Here in Yangon, it''s just a drop in the ocean for me..." Maggie picked up her eyebrows, with pride in her eyes. "Didn''t you let me have you tomorrow? I''ll show you what I can really give you. "


    Ye Chenyu popped his cigarette out of the window at will. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t believe Maggie.


    Maggie was a little angry, "Ye Chenyu, since you want to understand, you don''t understand, can you understand?"


    "Know you?" Ye Chenyu looks at Maggie coldly.


    "Yes Maggie suddenly leaned over and squeezed on Ye Chenyu''s chest full of softness and elasticity. "When you get to know me, you will surely fall in love with me..."


    Her breath spread on Ye Chenyu''s cheek with the words, "just like men, they can never resist the same right!"


    Soft fragrance in the arms, but also full of ambiguous tease


    Ye Chenyu just wants to say: baby''s heart is bitter!


    Sacrifice "color" in this way, will he have some problems because he endured something?!


    Ye Chenyu''s mind is like this, looking at Maggie''s expression is also very complicated.


    Maggie looked at him like this and felt that sooner or later he would take the man.


    "I will accompany you to the gambling game in the evening..." Maggie gets up and does not intend to continue to torture Ye Chenyu.


    She doesn''t want him to be physical to her, she wants him


    Just want her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    In the quiet western restaurant, there are soft piano music floating in the air.


    At the same time, it makes people feel comfortable and slowly put down their emotions.


    Next to the window, sat a man.


    The posture is noble, but it makes people feel a little lazy


    Such extreme two states, not only will not give people the feeling of something wrong, but feel that the combination is just right and comfortable.


    But this kind of comfort, with an indescribable sense of alienation.


    The man looks very handsome, is a kind of gentle and resolute combination of handsome.


    He just sat there, slightly leaning his head and looking out In front of the coffee has gradually cooled, as if everything is still in general.


    "The picture is so beautiful that you can watch it all day without getting tired of it..." There are waiters full of peach blossom.


    Her words fell, and many people immediately echoed.


    "I don''t know what he looks like when he laughs," another waitress fantasizes. "It''s so elegant that people can''t move their eyes. If you smile again, I''m afraid the whole world will be intoxicated..."


    "But he always looks like he''s lost in thought."


    "I don''t know what I''m thinking. I can make him focus like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the waitress was chatting secretly, the man''s cell phone rang.


    At the same time, he put the phone in the corner of his mouth


    "Stone!"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, the soft voice of star came.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile at the corner of his mouth was bigger, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    "Carney bullied me!" Star snorted.


    Carney in the side listened, immediately a mouthful of old blood to choke his own appearance.


    "Ancestor, don''t you complain about it?" "It''s you who don''t eat..."


    Star doodle pink tender small mouth, also ignore Carney''s impatient appearance, the urn sound jar gas said: "stone, star missed you."


    In a word, it softened Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face spread a smile.


    At the right time, the setting sun scattered on him through the window A thin halo is plated on the periphery.


    Beautiful let people Yearn for!


    "Does stone want star?" Star asked.


    "Yes Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    Star immediately grinned and kissed Shi Shaoqin towards his mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you have a good meal?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came softly, "no food, no way!"


    Star''s black and bright eyes looked at Kani with dissatisfaction and disgust, and then he said softly, "star wants stones, thinks I can''t eat what I want... "


    At the moment, if you just think about it, it''s absolutely soft.


    Shi Shaoqin knew that the little guy was afraid of his accusation, but even so, he couldn''t help being moved by the little guy.


    That kind of dependence makes him feel at ease!


    Carney looked at star''s good-looking appearance and shook his head with a sigh, "Jue Shao, you say Is this a personal genius? "


    Stone Jue Xi Wenrun smile, watching Star and Shi Shaoqin chat, only feel tender years.


    "When will the stone come back..." When star asked this question, he was obviously angry.


    "We can''t determine the time at the moment."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t give star an ambiguous answer. He didn''t want star to count the time.


    "When it''s confirmed, stone will call you, eh?"


    Star tooted his mouth and answered stiffly.


    But when you see Qingqing with a cup of strange juice coming over, the eyes of the little guy suddenly lit up, "stone bye!"


    When the tone of "Dudu Du" was heard, Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes, helplessly and happily, and lowered his hand to put down his mobile phone.


    I look out of the window


    At the right time, I passed a family of three.


    Father and mother holding the child''s hand, do not know what to say, the family are very happy.


    All of a sudden, Shi Shaoqin felt a little empty.


    Star will leave him sooner or later?!


    Even if we depend on


    The narrow eyes gently narrowed under, slightly covered the helplessness of the depths of the eyes.


    He didn''t want to hide star all his life, just When he''s older, well, bigger!


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight has been moving with the family of three


    It was only when he disappeared into the depths of his eyes that he drew back his eyes.


    At the right time, I saw a man with a big beard and looked at Shi Shaoqin in surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and was obviously dissatisfied.The man came over in a hurry, "Qin Shao?" He was a little embarrassed. "I heard you came here. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Long time no see."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm, without any intonation. He just indicated, "it''s rare to meet Mr. Mai. Let''s have a dinner together."


    "Good, good..." Mede quickly answered, sat down opposite and called for the waiter.


    After ordering the meal, Mai de looks at Shi Shaoqin and asks, "is qinshao coming to order the second half of the year?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin responded indifferently.


    "Qin Shao came here in person. He wanted to come to the harvest this year, and most of them went to the Mo palace again..."


    "What?" Mr. Shi Qinmu felt that he had a problem


    "No, no, no, no, how can it?" Mai De quickly shook his head. "In this respect, I have my own harvest. Self sufficiency is enough."


    Shi Shaoqin did not respond.


    "It''s just that I heard that Qin Shao came here and wondered if I could take a chance..."


    In the middle of his speech, mede didn''t continue. He wanted to see Shi Shaoqin''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s face remained calm.


    "I''ve studied something before," Mead said with a slight embarrassment Just want to see if Mo palace is interested. "


    "I heard something about it..." Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    When Mead saw it, his eyes flashed.


    However, it soon disappeared.


    He said something about the characteristics of the new products. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin was still lack of interest, he felt a bit beat the drum.


    The Fengju group is now on the rise again. If it can hook up with the Mohong palace, the future path will not only be in Asia


    The European and American market is very big, but if he wants to get involved, he has to go through Mo palace.


    "If Qin Shao is not in a hurry to leave..." Mai de thought for a moment and said cautiously, "I wonder if you are lucky enough to ask Qin Shao to go to the base?"


    "I have something else to do." Shi Shaoqin''s slender finger gently twists the red wine cup, the voice is always a tone.


    Mede was a little disappointed, but still with a glimmer of hope, he asked, "I don''t know When will you have time


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes slightly and looked at mede.


    Madder suddenly became nervous


    Shi Shaoqin looks elegant and elegant, but everyone who knows it clearly knows that this man''s means are so cruel that many people can''t reach him.


    When Shi Shaoqin looks at him like this, even if it''s him, he''s worried.


    "In a couple of days," Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes. "I hope Mr. Mai''s things will not disappoint me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "No, not..."


    With Shi Shaoqin''s approval, Mai de finally let go of his heart.


    This dinner, also seems to eat extra fragrant.


    Mai de didn''t dare to disturb Shi Shaoqin. After dinner, he took a pretext and left


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window and saw Mai De''s rough back. After getting on the car, he took it back indifferently and got up.


    Back to the hotel.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, looking at the neon flashing outside the window, and called Gu Beichen.


    "What is Ye Chenyu''s willpower?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, ink pupil gradually deep at the same time, coldly asked: "you don''t come foolishly..."


    "Matt is not easy to cheat." Shi Shaoqin spoke coldly.


    Gu Beichen is silent.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t urge him. He just held up his mobile phone and stood there waiting


    "Shao Qin, you know very well that is not how willpower can resist."


    Gu Beichen''s voice was a little dignified. He probably guessed what Shi Shaoqin wanted to do.


    But


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes became familiar with them. At the same time, he said slowly: "it depends on whether he wants to complete the task or to die!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s cold and hard face gradually shrouded in haze.


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll give me that answer?"


    "I''m not coming. He has only one choice..." Shi Shaoqin said coldly, "die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen narrowed his eagle eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin said indifferently: "I just got in touch with Mai De, he is not so quick as he appears to be..." Pauses, "under the long-term patience, even if ye Chenyu can endure, can ye Chenyu give so much time?"


    Gu Beichen has a headache, "I don''t know if Chenyu can hold on to it..."


    "It''s up to him." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold, "I''m only responsible for making him survive in this mission."


    Without waiting for Gu Beichen to speak, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    Gu Beichen walks in the courtyard of the manor.


    In summer, the wind blows slowly on my face, which is cool But the position of the heart is like a fire.


    He didn''t know whether Chenyu could survive, but Shaoqin said so. It seems that This is the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the city of Yangon, which had been in good weather, was finally overcast.


    But it did not become cool, but sultry and impetuous.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t win the game last night. Naturally, he had nothing to do with the 100 kilos.


    "Still lost?" Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu and said with a smile, "today and I have passed. If you want to make this aspect, I will give you a chance."


    "Where on earth are you going?"


    Ye Chenyu is dissatisfied with Maggie''s not saying what to do.


    "Go to..."


    "Miss!"


    Just as Maggie was talking, miao''enden suddenly made a warning.


    Ye Chenyu takes a look at Miao angdeng, coldly glances down, and continues to eat.


    Maggie didn''t go on. She just raised her eyebrows and said, "you''ll know when it''s over."


    Naturally, ye Chenyu would not ask. He looked a little interested.


    Maggie''s getting along with each other these days can also be regarded as some of Ye Chenyu''s temperament.


    He is a person who only reacts when a great desire is put in front of him


    After breakfast, the car is ready.


    "Put on this..." Dan Tuo throws a headgear to Ye Chenyu.


    "What?" Ye Chenyu said, turning left and right, then sneering, "how, where to go I want to wear this again? "


    "If you don''t, don''t go." Said Danto coldly.


    Ye Chenyu immediately changed his face and directly threw the headgear on Danto''s face. "You should make sure that it''s not what I want to go to It was Maggie who took me


    The words fall, he cold eye across angry Dan Tuo, turn to want to return to villa.


    Maggie just came by and grabbed Ye Chenyu.


    "Let go


    "It''s the rule..." Maggie explains, "it''s the same for people who have passed for the first time."


    "I can choose not to go!" Ye Chenyu has a cold voice.


    Maggie''s eyes filled with hope. "Think it''s because of me, hold on?"


    Ye Chenyu''s arm moved, trying to get rid of Maggie, but in the end, in her eyes, give up.


    Get in the car.


    The headgear that Maggie Er personally wears to Ye Chenyu is really intimate.


    The car had been driving for a long time and it was bumpy.


    I don''t know whether Maggie is afraid of Ye Chenyu''s silent road recording or that he can''t see boredom. All the way, she keeps looking for topics to talk with him.


    But even so, ye Chenyu is still One-minded two-purpose remember the road.The speed is between 60 and 80 miles. Although it''s a mountain road, it''s easy to walk


    But after a while, ye Chenyu felt strange.


    As if, a certain section of the road has been walked two or three times


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know whether it was because of the same curve or how, so he could only remember it in silence.


    By the time the car stopped, it had been a long time.


    Ye Chenyu pulled off his headgear as he got out of the car.


    Fortunately, the weather was bad, and there was not enough light in the mountain, so his eyes did not need to adapt.


    "Here it is?" Ye Chenyu looked around. There was no one to find.


    Maggie got out of the car. "There''s still a long way to go. I can''t drive in."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak, and Maggie and others had gone to the mountains


    If it was his first time to visit this place, ye Chenyu found that even those who had a good sense of direction could not find a direction without a compass.


    The weeds are the same everywhere, even the trees are the same.


    I don''t know whether it''s natural or man-made. I can''t tell.


    After walking for about an hour, ye Chenyu saw a large open space in front of him.


    There are wooden and bamboo platform around, you can vaguely see a large row of tents scattered on it.


    "Miss..."


    The men with guns of all kinds saw Maggie and said hello.


    A man came forward and said something to Maggie in the language of M, obviously excited.


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t understand, so he could only be left in the air.


    After maiqi''er finished with the man, he looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "you and I will go to see Dad first."


    Ye Chenyu frowned lightly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Maiqier circled Ye Chenyu''s arm and walked forward, "however, if you want to get more power, you must first obtain the approval of your father."


    After all, you were a policeman


    On the way, we talked to Ye Qier.


    For his desire for rights and enjoyment, also more determined.


    They arrived at a relatively large tent, which was erected on a high wooden platform.


    "Dad..."


    From a distance, Maggie saw Med coming from another place, with a man at his side.


    Mede nodded, glanced over Maggie and looked at Ye Chenyu.


    Mai de and the man stand down and both look at Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu did not evade and looked at Mai de.


    "Dad," Maggie suddenly saw the picture in mede''s hand, "how could you have a picture of Chenyu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Ye Chenyu listened, first looked at Maggie, and then looked at mede, slightly frowning under the eyebrows.


    Mai de doesn''t pay attention to Maggie. He just looks at Ye Chenyu with a quiet look. Gradually, his eyes are more and more far-reaching


    "You are ye Chenyu?" Asked Matt.


    Ye Chenyu was calm and calm, "yes!"


    Matt chuckled, but it didn''t feel friendly. "You''re not surprised that I have your picture?"


    "Why should it be strange?" Ye Chenyu''s voice was always indifferent, "after all, my previous identity was opposite."


    "You are very calm when you arrive."


    "I''m not sure. Don''t you know that?" Ye Chenyu asked rhetorically, with a touch of irony across his eyes.


    Mead''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was cool.


    Suddenly


    Just as the atmosphere got a little tense, Matt pulled out his gun


    The black barrel of the gun on the upper leaf Chenyu, showing the breath of killing.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly frowned, and his eyes were wide open. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but in a moment he was forced to suppress him.


    Mede''s vision is like an abyss, and his transformation is fully reflected.


    "Dad Maggie''s eyes widened and her voice was obviously worried. "What are you going to do?"


    Mai de did not speak, but looked at Ye Chenyu coldly and said, "do you know why I live to this day?"


    "Because it''s better to kill by mistake," Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth, "can''t let it go!"


    "Yes Matt''s mouth is crooked.


    However, because of his big beard, his smile could not be seen.


    "I don''t like the hidden danger, even if you''re not an undercover..." As Mead said coldly, he had opened the safety bolt on the gun.


    The sound of machinery is full of the breath of death.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly clenched his hand, and his breath became confused.


    He''s afraid!


    This is the first one MacDonald saw


    Secondly, ye Chenyu is pretending to be calm!


    "Dad, you can''t kill him!" Maggie stepped forward and put his finger on the trigger he was going to press. "I don''t want you to kill him."


    "Let go..." MacDonald''s voice is beyond question.


    "No Maggie raised her eyebrows, "I brought Ye Chenyu, and he is also the one I want I know if he''s undercover or not! Or does he not believe my eyes? "


    Matt frowned slightly.


    "Dad..." Maggie yelled again, took the gun in his hand and unloaded the insurance.


    Mai de coldly looked at Ye Chenyu, who was slightly relieved. He snorted, "let someone take him to rest first." then he looked at Maggie, "you come with me."


    Maggie nodded and went to Ye Chenyu. "Well, you go to have a rest first. I''ll have lunch prepared. I''ll come and eat with you later."


    Ye Chenyu coldly looked at maggie''er. In his eyes, there was obviously dissatisfaction after "the moment of life and death".


    Maggie''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Looking at Ye Chenyu who leaves with Tiequan, his heart seems to be blocked by something.


    "Maggie..." Mad gave a cold cry.


    Maggie takes back her sight and enters the biggest tent with madder.


    "Dad Maggie was a little discontented. "What were you just doing?"


    "He''s undercover!" Med spoke coldly.


    "He''s not..." Maggie said calmly, "although I want him very much, I will not gamble on the fate of the group and our life and death."


    Madeleine snorted and threw the photos of Ye Chenyu and Chen Dan on the table. "According to the news from Tiequan, there are these two people in the five member team sent by state Z to cooperate with Interpol."


    Maggie took the picture, and saw the woman was Chen Chen, and she glared at her eyes.


    As if, in an instant, I understood what they were arguing about, but I didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    Ye Chenyu took advantage of this opportunity to escape


    Maggie has the idea of entering the master first and her contact these days makes her believe in Ye Chenyu instinctively.


    "The woman is dead..." Maggie raised her eyes to Mead.


    "Dead?" Matt was a little surprised.


    Maggie nodded, "or Ye Chenyu killed."


    Matt frowned, obviously puzzled.


    Maggie told about the situation roughly. In his words, he even magnified some things about ye Chenyu to deepen his trust in him


    And such amplification, even she does not know, is subconscious.


    "Are you sure you''re dead?" "The people of Z are the most cunning."


    "Miao ondon went to confirm it." Maggie said, "there''s a lot of problems in the Chen family in Los Angeles because of Chen''s death."


    Mede listened to Maggie''s analysis, and his heart began to loosen.However, he was born with a lot of doubts, and he was not completely relieved.


    "Let him move around the tent these days," said Matt. "According to what you said, it''s really a talent. If you can accept him, it''s a joke I''ll give to the police when I''m old."


    Maggie nodded as soon as he saw that Matt had softened.


    ¡­¡­


    After these days of cultivation, Chen can get out of bed.


    Listening to the training voice of the frontier troops outside, she went to the window


    After waking up, she was sent to the border guard.


    It''s the safest and most reliable place to keep a secret if you want to keep the news that she''s dead.


    The neat line-up, full of vitality, let Chen''s brain outline Ye Chenyu''s appearance in the police academy.


    She read his file.


    Unlike her in the public security university, the police academy is relatively hard-working, and most of them are assigned to front-line posts.


    Ye Chenyu was also very evil at that time. However, the photos of the police uniform were full of energy.


    He had a beard that day. How could he have the original vigor?


    Chen Yi stood for a while, leaning against the window a little tired, the corner of his mouth looked at the front of the training person, and gradually hooked the corner of his mouth


    As if, those fighting training people, have become Ye Chenyu.


    "Report!"


    A voice came and interrupted Chen''s thoughts.


    "Come in..." Chen Shen got up.


    A security guard opened the door and first saluted Chen, then handed the folder to her, "officer Chen, this is from the front."


    Thank you


    The guards smile, facing a beautiful woman like Chen, some shy under the shyness.


    Chen Kai opened it, and after reading the content, he was slightly relieved.


    "The chief asked me to ask you if there is any news you need to bring with you?" Asked the guard.


    Chen looked at the guard and nodded.


    "Please write down what you want to send back, and the chief will arrange someone to pass it on..."


    Chen Jian nodded, turned to the side of the table and sat down.


    She looked at the content of the message again, and finally wrote: the final action request to participate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    For three days, ye Chenyu was very comfortable.


    Of course, he can''t be upset


    Three days, ye Chenyu has been very clear, here, is not the hinterland of wind puppet group.


    At the most, it can only be used to confuse the outside world.


    Ye Chenyu lies in the hammock between the two trees, with smoke in his mouth, and is restless with a face idling around.


    This time, Maggie came back and listened to the hidden meaning of her words for the two days. She came back to do experiments.


    And the people who do experiments are almost the children who Chen is robbed or abducted from his mouth


    But where are these children?!


    Ye Chenyu gently shakes down, let the body follow the hammock to rise


    The brain is spinning at a rapid speed, but there is only one final conclusion.


    The man of mede is careful that to get more useful information, he must be trusted.


    In the middle of my thoughts, there was a faint roar coming


    Ye Chenyu pedals on the trunk, stops his shaking body, and his eyes are inclined to the sound.


    In a moment, the roar was getting louder and louder, and then, with the wind and waves, he came to the front


    Just as ye Chenyu crossed a long leg and hurriedly got off the hammock, the wind and waves swept and swayed in the East and west wind nearby.


    Ye Chenyu frowned, and saw a helicopter stop slowly in the open space in front of him.


    The propeller stopped turning gradually. Ye Chenyu looked around. Even one of the tents was not pulled up by the wind and waves because the helicopter came down.


    "It''s still strong..." Ye Chenyu make complaints about it.


    In due time, the hatch of the helicopter is opened


    Mede took the lead, followed by a man in a suit, a very handsome man, and two men who seemed to be on the team.


    "Qinshao, please..." Once Mader changed the day''s strength and blood addiction, he looked flattering.


    Soon, madder took the three men to the biggest tent, and all the way, he was smiling.


    Behind the footsteps heard, ye Chenyu looked back, and saw it was Maggie, curious to ask: "who is that man?"


    "A man that our world can''t afford." "This man, how beautiful he looks, is his method proportional to the cruelty His blood is cold! "


    Ye Chenyu frowned a little, and after looking at the angel, his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin.


    Born in the instinct of police, ye Chenyu wants to observe more when he sees the villain.


    After Mader and shishaoqin entered the tent, ye Chenyu lay on the hammock again, "when will you go back?"


    "Don''t go back for the moment..." Maggie leaned on the tree.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her coldly. "You bring me here, which makes me so boring every day?" He sat up again, "I knew that was the case, I''d better stay in Yangon."


    "Bear it first," said Maggie, "and you will see and excite you these two days..." "I''m afraid you won''t be able to get your hands on it."


    Ye Chenyu blinked in his eyes, "what is it?" He sneered, "it''s just poison, mystery."


    No explanation, McGill, now that people have chosen almost, they will be ready to ship back.


    This time is a big business, if these children are settled, the wind puppet group will later build up the Mo palace, and afraid that the road is not going smoothly?!


    "I''ll walk with you?" Maggie was excited and looked at Ye Chenyu with his eyebrows.


    "It''s a little bigger. What do you go?" Ye Chenyu did not interest and wanted to lie down again.


    But before they had laid down completely, they were pulled up by Maggie.


    "Today, take you to expand the scope..." As McGill said, he had pulled yechenyu down the hammock.


    Ye Chenyu has already known the character of Maggie these days. The more you resist her, the more she wants to conquer you.


    Women in this respect, sometimes more than men''s desire


    Unfortunately, the consequences of emotional things, no matter what, will only hurt themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on her mother ye, who was talking to Jane Mo, and his pupils were getting deeper and deeper.


    Then, from the deep, a complex emotion overflows.


    Compared with her, as long as morning Yu can live, is it happy?


    Gu Beichen pushes open the door of the villa, and walks in the small garden, while the cold face is carved, with a hint of dignified.


    Mo Shaochen came over and handed a glass of water to Gu Beichen, "is there anything else in Chenyu?"


    Gu Beichen drank saliva and looked forward, "Shaochen, you think, if such a person leaves dangerous work, what is it suitable for?"


    Mo Shaochen frowns, "North Chen?"


    "I always feel like there is no job that can fit him..." Gu Beichen looked at moshaochen, "what do you think?""His job is very dangerous, but it has to be said that he is suitable." Mo Shaochen held the cup in both hands and turned it. "If I can, actually I want to be selfish and let him change his job."


    Gu Beichen is a little lazy sitting on the chair under the sunshade umbrella and casually cocks his legs.


    "Auntie doesn''t say that, but we all know that every time Chen Yu is not around, she may not sleep well..." Mo Shaochen heaved a sigh, "leaving aside other things, Auntie is really not easy."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just drank water again.


    After a while, Gu Beichen turned the topic and asked, "listen to mor say, you accompany Xiao Yue to the hospital?"


    "Well." Xiao Yue didn''t want to nod her head The question is, shouldn''t two people face everything? "


    "Yes..." Gu Beichen smile, "double happiness, half pain, always good."


    Mo Shaochen leaned slightly with his arms on his knees. "I like children too, but I don''t want to force I don''t want to burden her


    "Does Xiaoyue know that you think so?" Jian Mo brought the fruit and sat down beside Gu Beichen.


    "Yes," Mo Shaochen was helpless, "but I''m afraid I think I''m comforting her."


    Jian Mo shrugged, because she also thought Xiao Yue would think so.


    Mo Shaochen''s mobile phone timely remembered, looked at the eye and picked up, "finished? I''ll pick you up... "


    He hung up the phone and got up, "I''m going to pick up Xiao Yue."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    After Mo Shaochen left, Jian Mo looked at the direction of the villa and then asked, "is Chen Yu in danger? After you answered Shi Shaoqin''s phone call, you looked dignified. "


    Gu Beichen grabs Jian Mo''s shoulder and pulls it into his arms. He says in a quiet voice, "I just hope everything here can make Chen Yu''s will firm..."


    Now, it is beyond reach. We can only take a step and see a step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao..." After talking with Shi Shaoqin, Mai de hesitated and said, "there is a man I like very much, but I am not sure whether he can stay or how to do it."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Mai de.


    Mede said with a smile: "there are always ways to control people in the Mo palace I don''t want to learn, I just want to help you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face has no emotion at all. His long and narrow eyes are light and indifferent.


    "Since you''re not sure, you can kill it directly, and you won''t make any more trouble?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle, "isn''t Mr. Mai always doing this?"


    Mede twisted his thumb and middle finger, drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "people always want to be old. No matter how ambitious you are, you have to find someone to take over."


    "I heard that Mr. Mai''s daughter is not a simple character. "


    Mede raised his eyes. "Maggie is very capable, but wouldn''t it be better if there was someone around?"


    "Also..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice did not change much from beginning to end.


    Just, at the end of the time, slightly narrowed the depth of the eyes, across a sneer.


    Ye Chenyu is taken to the tent, and Maggie follows.


    "You go out first..." Matt looked at Maggie. "I have something to ask him."


    Maggie was a little worried, but when she went to the base yesterday, her father told her that if ye Chenyu''s identity could be confirmed, the goods could be sent out with him.


    Thinking of this, Maggie thought that mede would like to make a final confirmation, and there was no resistance nodding.


    And ye Chenyu looked at each other, and Maggie gave him a reassuring look and turned away from the tent.


    Ye Chenyu stood in the same place, looked at Mai de first, and finally fell on Shi Shaoqin, who was somewhat out of tune with the atmosphere here.


    At the right time, MacDonald signaled.


    There are two puma type big men, not waiting for ye Chenyu to react, went forward to restrain him one by one arm.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes suddenly looked at Mai De, "Mr. Mai, what are you doing?"


    "I am very careful..." Mai de got up and went to Ye Chenyu. "You killed Chen Jian. Although I admire your courage, it''s not enough to make me believe you."


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and wanted to say, "you don''t need to believe it." but he put up with it.


    Unlike Maggie, he doesn''t dare to go straight up.


    Ye Chenyu''s expression and entanglement fell in the eyes of McDonnell. He laughed, "do you really want to stay?"


    "I have no way out, am I?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth.


    Matt laughed. "I heard Maggie tell you what you''ve done these days. To be honest, I appreciate your


    "Appreciation doesn''t mean trust, does it?" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Matt raised his eyebrows and nodded, "sure..." As he said, the geniality of his face gradually subsided into indifference, "so you need to prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?" Ye Chenyu seems to be a little angry because of discontent.


    Matt motioned to the people on the side. Someone brought something


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his eyes, and his sight fell on Ye Chenyu.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at him, but he couldn''t help looking at Ye Chenyu.


    From the emergency in London to now


    If there are more such people in the police, how can they mix up?


    Ye Chenyu looked at a needle that the man took out. After his eyes suddenly gathered together, he looked at mede in horror. "What''s this thing?"


    "You''ll find out later..."


    As Matt grinned, he stepped back two steps.


    Ye Chenyu''s face became more and more frightening. He struggled to resist, but his people directly kicked him to his leg.


    Leg nerve numb next, he can''t eat the strength of kneeling forward!


    Ye Chenyu continued to struggle, the two men directly pressed him to the ground, making him completely unable to use his strength.


    The man with the syringe gave him a cold look and squatted down. It seemed that ye Chenyu was not frightened enough. He deliberately squeezed out the air in the syringe in front of him, and a few drops of water fell on his cheek.


    Ye Chenyu roared and turned in his heart.


    He didn''t know if there was poison in the syringe, but he knew that it would never feel good.


    "Well..."


    A dull sound came, the tip of the needle pierced into his big arm without skill, and then pushed the contents into his body.


    Pull out the needle tube


    The two big men who originally held Ye Chenyu''s body also coldly let go and retreated to the side together.


    The effect came quickly.


    But for a moment, ye Chenyu felt his sight blurred and everything in front of him became illusory.


    Even, there are some illusions in my head.


    The body began to twitch uncontrollably because of the pain. With the convulsion, ye Chenyu felt more and more confused.


    "Er..."


    Ye Chenyu curled up in pain, followed by a puff at the same time, pupil began to loose up.


    The drug effect is playing faster and faster, and ye Chenyu''s whole expression is too painful to speak.


    Throat is constantly overflowing because of unspeakable pain and sound, like a trapped and injured beast.Shi Shaoqin leaned on the chair with one arm, and his long and narrow eyes fell on Ye Chenyu indifferently. His sight gradually became deep.


    The two men behind him were silent, but if you pay attention to them, you will find that they have a touch of tension in their eyes.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Ye Chenyu finally couldn''t stand the torture and screamed. It was as if there were tens of thousands of insect ants gnawing at him in his body, which made him feel that life was more than death.


    But under this kind of pain, the head actually more and more illusory


    Such illusory, let his own in pain and happiness under the double attack, miserable.


    Hearing the scream of pain coming from the tent, Maggie turned to have a look.


    "Miss," someone stopped Maggie, "Sir, you are not allowed to go in."


    "Get out of the way!" Maggie had a sharp face.


    Not only did the person stop, but some even held up a gun to Maggie. "Sir, if the lady tries to break in, she can only take you down first..."


    As soon as Maggie heard it, he knew that mede must have done a lot to Ye Chenyu.


    She was worried, and worried, where to deal with those guns against her.


    Just when Maggie is going to make a hard break, Danto comes forward and holds her


    "Let go Maggie was already angry.


    Danto looked at the tent, and ye Chenyu screamed bitterly from inside. "Sir, I just want to prove that he really has no problem. If Miss goes in, doesn''t it make Mr. more suspicious?"


    Maggie gritted her teeth.


    "Miss, if you want to keep Ye Chenyu, I''m afraid you can only prove it by your husband today."


    Maggie can''t understand, but she is worried about her father''s means. In the end, ye Chenyu can''t stand


    "Danto''s right," said Miao ondon, "if Miss rushes in now, he''ll only die faster."


    Maggie clenched her hand.


    She didn''t know what was inside, but who was Ye Chenyu?


    Such a shrill cry, dad must have used the most extraordinary means


    What''s more, there is a cold-blooded one inside. Even if people in the dark world are afraid of it, Shi Shaoqin who can''t avoid it is in?!


    Just as Maggie was worried, a sharp scream of "ah" came from the tent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Ye Chenyu curled up on the ground, the body under the control of drugs, kept twitching.


    His forehead, face and even his body were covered with sweat.


    The whole expression, but also because of pain and tangled to ferocious


    Matt looked at it coldly, but his heart was a little twitch.


    It is said that the things in Mo palace make life worse than death. When you feel that death is liberation, you will find out how luxurious death is for you!


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes raised slightly, and his eyes fell flat on Ye Chenyu, who was in agony. Gradually, his eyes were shining.


    Not many people can stand the pain of this medicine.


    Gu Beichen is a


    At that time, he was still very young and had not experienced any storm.


    He thought he would compromise if he used drug control as the last step


    But the man''s performance was unexpected.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes, and his sight falls on his slender jade hand. His beautiful corner of the mouth reveals a deep smile.


    Gu Beichen''s family are the robberies of his life, right?


    Obviously, he is going to torture Gu Beichen, but how can he become the one who works for Gu Beichen?!


    The pure smile of star echoes in his ears.


    "Stone, star missed you..."


    Soft waxy voice hem and haw of the reverberation in the mind, permeated with the sweetness of the heart.


    Had known that this can soften the heart, should not put you in the side?


    "Er..."


    The groaning of pain was like the growl of a wild animal on the verge of despair.


    He interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    He raised his eyes again, and saw mede squatting down slowly


    "Say, why did you show up with Maggie?" Asked Matt in a gloomy voice.


    Ye Chenyu has been tortured by drugs, his eyes are illusory and powerless, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Say..."


    A big man kicked Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyelids drooped powerlessly. After just being tortured, his whole person was in a state of depression.


    "No I didn''t show up... " Ye Chenyu''s voice was confused, "it''s not..."


    "How did you come to Yangon?" he asked slowly


    "Gambling..."


    Ye Chenyu''s nerve is as if he was caught by mede and lost his thinking ability completely.


    "Are you an undercover of the police?" Just to get closer, mcgid


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth trembled, trying to speak, as if he had no strength.


    The sound of "bang" came, and with a heavy kick, ye Chenyu was kicked again.


    "Oh


    Ye Chenyu''s body was swollen and painful all over the place at the moment. Such a foot was like throwing salt on the wound.


    "Did you go to Belle gate to get close to Maggie?" Asked Matt in a deep voice.


    Ye Chenyu wanted to lift his eyes. After several attempts, he couldn''t lift them.


    "I took Took a lot of Money... " Ye Chenyu gasped, "I want to run Road But Or, or Be sent I found that... "


    Intermittent voice, full of daze.


    Listening to Ye Chenyu''s words, Mai De''s eyes are obviously deeper.


    "Is Chen Zhen with you?"


    When ye Chenyu heard the name of Chen Zhen, his expression became more painful.


    He curled up again and said in a weak voice, "I killed her I put her Kill... "


    Ye Chenyu''s painful voice is full of despair.


    "I can''t go back I can''t go back... "


    Ye Chenyu shrunk, then said in his voice with complex emotions: "she forced me I was forced to It''s not me, it''s not I... "


    Irresponsible words completely exposed Ye Chenyu''s heart.


    He resisted the fact and even tried to shirk the responsibility.


    With a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, McDonnell asked some more questions.


    Ye Chenyu''s consciousness is more and more blurred. When he is about to faint, he is always forced to wake up a little by kicking.


    Nerves are drawn, all the answers, there is no way to think and camouflage.


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifference from the beginning to the end, for the question and answer between Mai de and ye Chenyu, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly


    If we say that Gu Beichen endured the torture of this drug, he is absolutely obstinate under his disgust.


    But ye Chenyu


    Not only could he bear it, but at the end of the day, when his mind was vague, he could answer MacDonald''s questions without losing a drop of water!


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision has narrowed into a gap, and then how to open.At the bottom of my eyes, there is a sense of obliteration


    Such police, for them, is absolutely a nightmare like existence!


    Mede slowly stood up and looked at Ye Chenyu, who only had the last bit of consciousness left. His mouth showed a deep smile.


    He motioned to the next big man, and then took a look at the man who had injected Ye Chenyu with drugs.


    The big man comes forward, sets up Ye Chenyu and drags it out of the tent


    The injected man and med nodded slightly and followed.


    "Qinshao thinks," said McDonnell, turning to Shi Shaoqin, "how reliable is his words just now?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes. His beautiful face was indifferent, but his voice was full of oppressive breath. "If Mr. Mai thinks my medicine is not suitable, he should not use it just now."


    Matt''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and immediately began to grin with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly takes back his sight. "I''ll take a look at the goods first."


    "Good!" Hearing that Shi Shaoqin was not angry at what he had just said, mede secretly relieved himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Maggie looked at Ye Chenyu who was dragged out, and his whole face changed.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Maiqi''er looks at Ye Chenyu, who is paralytic and does not have any muscles and bones.


    "Just fainted." The big man replied.


    When Maggie looks at Ye Chenyu, her eyes are full of worry.


    The man who followed him said with a soft smile: "Miss, don''t worry, he has passed the test of Mr. Zhang."


    "Really?" Maggie''s eyes crossed and woke up.


    The man nodded and then motioned to the big man to take ye Chenyu to the tent.


    Maggie wanted to follow, but was blocked by the man.


    "What are you doing?" Maggie''s eyes fell.


    "Miss, if you want him to die, you can confront me here..."


    "Mulun!" Maggie gritted her teeth.


    Miao Lun is always that pair of feminine appearance, he smiles slightly bows down, turns to signal the big man to stand ye Chenyu to leave.


    Maggie is at the base. Except for madder, only one Mullen doesn''t want to be provoked.


    This man, apart from Matt, would not listen to anyone, including Maggie


    Maggie clenched her hand, and could only let Miao Lun take the man away first.


    "You follow the past to see what the situation is, don''t let them do anything to Ye Chenyu." Maggie looks at Danto.


    Danto answered and followed.


    Miao''s son put him on the bed and looked at Yeh Hun.


    Miao Lun motioned, then took out a very small needle tube from his pocket


    There is a slightly turbid liquid inside, floating at the same time, thorough senhan breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Danto came in and looked at the needle in miaolun''s hand and asked, "what is this?"


    "What do you say?" Miao Lun took a cold look at Dan Tuo, with a sly smile on his lips.


    Dan Tuo frowned, "poison?"


    It''s a question, but it''s also a positive.


    Miao Lun didn''t speak, but took back his sight and walked towards Ye Chenyu coldly


    Danto wanted to stop it. "I''m afraid miss will be very upset if you do this."


    "You''ll be happy to let this man stay with the lady?" Miao Lun asked coldly.


    In a word, Danto looks complicated.


    "Danto, even if he has the trust of his husband, it is not long-term." Miao Lun said slowly, "this time, the goods, Mr. hope to have an ambitious person to accompany, and ye Chenyu is obviously Mr. also feel appropriate."


    Danto was silent.


    "But this man, if you give him a ladder, will climb to the top."


    Danto sat down on one side and took Ye Chenyu''s arm. "How could Mr. Zhang allow his hard-earned foundation to become this man?"


    "Miss, I''m afraid..."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have a woman. When she has a man, she thinks she is a man." Miao Lun sneered, "but don''t think about it. Men just use women as springboards."


    Danto suddenly clenched his hand, and some anger spread across his eyes.


    "If you want to control ambitious people like Ye Chenyu, only..." Miao Lun pushed the needle, and his eyes were full of excitement. He said slowly Poison


    After all, his eyes were full of abnormal excitement.


    The sight goes down with the needle


    What is in the needle tube is pushed into Ye Chenyu''s body. The excitement of his eyes is even more broken.


    ¡­¡­


    A cry of "eh" came.


    Chen suddenly woke up with a pair of apricot eyes and a thin sweat on his forehead.


    How could she dream like that?


    She even dreamt that ye Chenyu was suffering. Such suffering is not what people can bear


    Chen Zhen closed her eyes and found that her heart beat faster and there was a "Dong Dong" sound.


    He swallowed in secret.


    After putting on a thin shirt, he opened the door of the room and went out


    The wound on her chest had begun to heal, but she didn''t dare to make a big move because she almost touched the heart.


    She doesn''t know when to start the final action, just, she wants to participate, and now she has to heal.


    Matt, she has to grab it.


    Chen also believes that ye Chenyu will definitely give her this opportunity


    This inexplicable trust, Chen did not know when it began.


    Xu was imperceptibly influenced before. Xu was that shot!


    Standing under the eaves, looking at the training team in the distance, Chen Chen felt a little nervous.


    How is he now?


    Can you get MacLeod''s trust when you fully trust her?


    It should be ok


    After all, ye Chenyu is so adaptable!


    Chen Zhen gradually lost his mind. She found that she began to think a little bit


    Even if you just think about the good ones, you are not willing to analyze the problems that may arise.


    Ye Chenyu said that women are emotional animals, and their thinking ability will be influenced by emotions


    And she''s a psychoanalyst, and she knows that.


    Because it is clear that


    Chen Jian found that her feelings for ye Chenyu were inexplicable, but seemed to be logical.


    Time goes by day by day.


    As he recuperated, Chen waited for the news of the operation.


    But she didn''t expect that she had been waiting for half a month.


    Her wound has been completely scab, plus her attention to maintenance, as long as it is not a big move, she has no problem.


    "My sister..." Qiao Rui looks at the person who comes down from the car, eyes suddenly a bright stand up.


    Yang Jinyu and Lu Xiaowei''s eyes "Shua" also looked at the past, one after another across the surprise.


    They had been informed that Chen was ok, but when they saw people standing in front of them, they were still excited.


    Chen Jian and the three men nodded, and went to the command room first.


    Qiao Rui and others looked at each other and sighed with relief.


    "Yang Zi, you are still a great gun maker..." Lu Xiaowei licked his face and said with a smile.


    Yang Jinyu squinted at him and said coldly: "some people dislike it before."


    "Did you? Who? Who is it? " Lu Xiaowei pretended to be stupid.


    Yang Jinyu rarely picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed, but did not stab Lu Xiaowei.


    At that time, he was also silly to hear that Chen Fu was seriously injured. He clearly changed the caliber of the gun. The bullet would not go too deep into his body, but would look very frightening.He almost doubted that it was not suitable for him to transform


    OK!


    Thinking, someone patted him on the shoulder twice.


    Yang Jinyu looks at Qiao Rui and hears him say: "brother Yu trusts you very much..."


    Qiao Rui smiles and pats Yang Jinyu on the shoulder and turns to the command room.


    Yang Jinyu''s eyes twinkled with moving light, and Qiao Rui''s words made a big master''s nose sour.


    Yeah


    Yu Ge because of the trust in his ability to transform the gun, so he did not hesitate to open a shot on Chen Zhen!


    Fortunately, he lived up to Yuge''s trust.


    Yang Jinyu droops his eyes, and his smile is a little deeper.


    Inside the command room, Xie Qifeng is deploying the next operation.


    When she saw Chen Zhen come in, she was asked to participate in the discussion.


    In the group of five, ye Chenyu went to work as an undercover, but Chen Dan asked to take part in the operation. Xie Qifeng believed in her ability and naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "Chen, are you sure you can?" Xie Qifeng asked.


    Chen Yi nodded, "I will not make fun of myself, nor will I make fun of my actions..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Xie Qifeng didn''t say much. He took the Virginia code solved by the technician.


    "Ye Chenyu came back with the news that he had temporarily gained the trust of McDonnell. He had already seen the abducted children and the so-called" experiment "!"


    Chen can not help swallowing down, the original memory, so burst into the mind.


    She steadied her mind and continued to listen to Xie Qifeng''s analysis.


    Because ye Chenyu can not send back a lot of news, we can only rely on what we observe and get in our daily life.


    "If there is no accident, three days later..." Xie Qifeng said, "that is, ye Chenyu sent back that the day that the wind puppet group wants to ship!"


    "Good!" Chen answered.


    Xie Qifeng sighed heavily, "I hope it''s time to rescue those children..."


    Chen''s lower lip corner, eyeground already sharp one, "certainly can."


    Xie Qifeng nodded and took the regional map drawn up by his deputy. "The four of you are in charge of this position. You can meet Ye Chenyu at any time..."


    "Yes Chen answered.


    "For the time being, you are in charge of and deploying your people," Xie Qifeng said deeply. "I will provide you with four people Any questions? "


    Chen said with a smile, "the action begins, all problems are not problems, only solutions!"


    And in public and private, she must do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Two days later


    As a seaport city, boson is full of prosperity at night.


    Boson''s largest hotel, the supreme suite, is filled with quiet pressure.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window with one hand and looked at the busy harbor line. He dialed Shi juexi''s phone


    "Stone..."


    It was not Shi juexi who spoke, but star, whose soft voice was full of excitement.


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent face turned soft in an instant.


    "Stone, are you Are you coming back? " In star''s voice, there is expectation.


    The little guy has not seen Shi Shaoqin for more than 20 days. His original bright eyes are dim because of missing him.


    "There''s no accident. You can go to the Mo palace the day after tomorrow." Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Star''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, "really?"


    "Well..."


    "Great!"


    On the phone, star''s happy laughter came.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened, as if this trip was not so boring.


    After chatting with star for a while, Shi Shaoqin hung up.


    In such a large suite, calm is restored again, but there is no repression just now.


    "Yi Yi!"


    When the sound of opening the door came, Shi Shaoqin slowly turned around and saw the two men who had been following him come in.


    "Qin Shao!"


    Shi Shaoqin said in his throat and sat down on the sofa.


    "Macdow will deliver the goods tomorrow, and ye Chenyu and Maggie will go together..." He said, "this time, Dongshan is the first person to make a decision."


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by such a decision.


    He knew the other side of the delivery, but accidentally chatted about MacDonald''s things.


    When the receiving party hears his mention, he will subconsciously feel that he must be interested.


    It''s better to buy more in advance than to wait for the ink palace to dye the finger and make the price higher


    Plus, people''s desires are inflated.


    With such an idea, when entering the goods, how can I feel less.


    Adding a large amount of goods will make MAC uneasy. It is inevitable that Maggie and ye Chenyu will go by themselves.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid The police operation will be there tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengju group base.


    A solemn atmosphere lingers


    Ye Chenyu looked at the guns on the table top, and finally took two of them that fit well.


    "Nervous?" Asked Maggie.


    Ye Chenyu leans lazily on the table, his sight sharp across the delivery person tomorrow, and looks at Maggie.


    "It''s ok..."


    Indifferent voice with some no spirit, ye Chenyu want to cover up, but obviously, can''t!


    Maiqi''er looked at Ye Chenyu''s estrangement from her eyes and forbeared, saying in the end, "if I knew that Mulun would give you an injection, I would not stop it..."


    Ye Chenyu frowned and said coldly, "is it meaningful to say these?"


    "Ye Chenyu, I want to use this to control you. When you were brought back to the villa for the first time, I already did it." Maggie gritted her teeth and her eyes were sad.


    "I believe you..." Ye Chenyu sighed and took over Maggie. "Here, I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    Maggie''s heart moved, and her eyes gradually faded and became tender.


    For more than ten days, it may be because ye Chenyu has become more and more dependent on poison.


    "When the shipment is finished, I will make you my woman..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes fell on the front, and he was already scarlet. "Of course, if Mr. Mai agrees, we''d better have a wedding directly."


    On hearing this, Maggie''s whole face fell into shame.


    She gently stirred her eyes and lashes, "Ye Chenyu, let me be your woman tonight?"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes on Maggie''s, "anyway, one day earlier and one day later, you are all my women."


    He pinched Maggie''s cheek. "I have to get up early tomorrow. If I want to have a good time, tonight is not a good time..."


    Full of ambiguous words, full of charm under the evil atmosphere.


    Maggie just felt her heart beat faster.


    Clearly, she is not a little girl in that respect, but under Ye Chenyu''s gaze, she can''t help but be shy.


    "Well, it''s up to you..." Maggie''s charming smile, "come back, I''ll serve you well."


    Ye Chenyu smiles, lets go of Maggie and gets up, "have a rest early..."


    At the same time, he turned and walked out.


    When the way closed hundreds of children of different sizes, he passed by indifferently


    The children in the front row opened their eyes one by one. Their eyes were full of fear as someone passed by.The next day, after entering the midsummer, the weather became hotter.


    Even in the mountains, I can''t feel cool.


    The sound of insects in such a weather, as if you are not fidgety enough, one after another calls, with noise


    Ye Chenyu sat by the bed, looking at a wooden box on one side with scarlet eyes.


    Breathing gradually become fast, ears constantly across the outside messy footsteps.


    There is no accident. I will definitely act today!


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, opened his eyes, opened the box, and quickly took out the syringe and the injection in advance.


    Holding it in his hand, ye Chenyu has an uncontrollable desire and urgency for that thing.


    The breath is getting heavier.


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and made a "Yi Yi" sound.


    After a long time, ye Chenyu was almost about to crush the needle, and slowly released his hand


    A touch of self mockery across the bottom of my eyes


    Even if today is the time, he has to survive!


    Ye Chenyu inhaled the injection into the syringe and pricked the tip of the needle into his arm


    Just at the moment of pushing in the potion, his whole face was in a state of uncontrollable ecstasy


    Originally scarlet and weak eyes, because of injection and full of bright light.


    Just, this kind of light is not normal


    "Chen Yu, come out in half an hour..." As Maggie''s words came, the curtain of the tent was lifted and she came in.


    See ye Chenyu indifferent to pull out the needle, Maggie Er glared, "you just injected yesterday, how to inject again?"


    Ye Chenyu threw the needle on the table at will and said indifferently, "I think, some can''t control it."


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Maggie, you should know exactly how pure the drug Mullen gave me?" Ye Chenyu said coldly, "do you want me to go out with your father for the first time, just because of addiction?"


    The corner of Maggie''s mouth moved and wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t know how to say it


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll be with you."


    Ye Chenyu got up, took a coat on one side and put it on. After a look, Maggie said, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, he''s over Maggie, except for the tent


    Standing outside, ye Chenyu glanced across the surroundings and walked in the direction of mede.


    This time, no matter how hard it is, the action can''t be wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    In the forest full of insects, the atmosphere is full of treacherous.


    Xie Qifeng and others, according to the news from ye Chenyu, respectively set out to control around.


    "1 set in place."


    "Two groups in place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the satellite receiving earphone, the sound of each group arriving at the designated position is transmitted.


    "Five groups in place!"


    Finally, Chen''s voice came from the headphones.


    "According to the previous plan, after breaking up the whole into parts, the general direction of action will remain unchanged, and each party will act according to the situation..." Xie Qifeng''s voice was sharp, "do you understand?"


    "Got it!"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen''s eyes are slightly Ling and his voice is sonorous, "understand!"


    Xie Qifeng received everyone''s reply and told them that they were preparing for the operation, and they were lurking in their respective positions.


    With the temperature rising at noon, everywhere sultry, eyes can see the heat wave.


    Because of waiting, the air around gradually became condensed, everywhere filled with depression.


    In this operation, two groups cut off the back of macdow, two groups went to the old nest of Fengqi group, and the remaining group became the action group


    Chen''s group is the action team.


    "Sister," said Qiao Rui, feeling that the atmosphere was a little too heavy, said, "do you think brother Yu has been eaten by that Maggie?"


    Chen Jian frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Rui coldly.


    Qiao Rui grinned and continued: "how to say Yuge is tall and powerful, full of boyfriends, Max Maggie, that wolf girl, I''m afraid it''s impossible to just watch and eat! "


    "Shut up!" Chen said coldly.


    "It''s OK. I guess brother Yu is strong, so you can rest assured..." Qiao Rui doesn''t shut up and goes on.


    Chen Yi helplessly turned his eyes, "are you nervous?"


    Qiao Rui was stabbed in his mind, and said angrily, "I''m so nervous that I just think about the deployment of Yuge this month. If it turns yellow, it''s too bad."


    "I believe him..." Chen''s eyes were as bright as a torch, "there must be no accident."


    "Naturally, I also believe in brother Yu. I''m impatient to wait now..." Qiao Rui moved slightly and looked around, "afraid to come out..."


    "Shh!" Chen Zhen was worried and his eyes met.


    Qiao Rui immediately shut up.


    He held his breath and did not find any sound. He could not help looking at Chen.


    Chen Jian didn''t pay attention to him, but his eyes became more and more condensed.


    Lu Xiaowei was lying on the ground, constantly lighting the satellite receiver in his hand, "thermal induction shows that people are a kilometer away Into our control. "


    Chen nodded slightly, and the voices of other groups were heard in the earphone.


    ¡­¡­


    The chirping of insects became more rampant at noon.


    Matt looked around, then looked at the time. "We have less than an hour to go before the appointed time. Let''s have a rest."


    At the same time, his eyes inadvertently across and Maggie stood together Ye Chenyu.


    Mullen and Mead sat together, handed him the kettle and said, "Sir, don''t you think it''s right?"


    Mai de looked around. "This time, the volume of goods is very large," he drank. "If it is, the next step of cooperation with the Mo palace will be a natural result."


    Mulun nodded and his eyes fell on Maggie.


    In front of Ye Chenyu, she did not remember that she was the eldest lady of the wind puppet group.


    Serving a man does not say, the man is still indifferent.


    "Sir, let the young lady do this?"


    "Ye Chenyu is very capable. If he is not worried, he will be a good helper."


    Miao Lun also admitted to this, "the good thing about this man is that he defected because of his desire. If he was a policeman, he would be a headache."


    "Well." Matt answers.


    As the rest time goes by, the appointed time is about to arrive, but no one comes.


    "There''s something wrong, sir..." Miao Lun said with a slight frown.


    Matt has also found out. He looks at the time and logically, the other party should be here.


    But not only was there no one, even the silence around was terrible.


    Mede suddenly stood up, a pair of sophisticated eyes around the circle, more and more feel that the air in the air is not right.


    "Back!"


    Suddenly said Matt.


    Originally, some lazy people were stunned and stood up one by one, some did not understand.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Maggie frowned.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes condensed. "Something''s wrong. The time is almost over, but the other party hasn''t come."


    Mai de looks at Ye Chenyu. His perception of him and himself is the same, and he has a glance of appreciation.Miao Lun has come out with his walkie talkie to see what''s going on at the base


    However, the sound of "Yi Yi" came from the walkie talkie. Obviously, someone put a jammer near here.


    "Does the other party want to swallow the goods?" Maggie thought of the things that ye Chenyu had just told her before, he asked instinctively.


    Matt looks at Maggie, his eyes light slightly


    Think of the other party suddenly add goods, or more than the original booking several times, immediately feel that Maggie''s conjecture is not unreasonable.


    "First, sir?" Asked Mullen.


    Mai de nods and signals the people to withdraw


    The moment Ye Chenyu turned around, his eyes crossed around, and then he followed the crowd back.


    He didn''t know what Xie Qifeng''s deployment was, and he had less than a day to contact that person.


    He can only guess by instinct, and if it was his position in Xie Qifeng, how would he deploy


    Suddenly


    "Dada Da Da!"


    The sound of gunfire suddenly came, and the people in front had been swept down a few


    The sudden change made Mai de and others flustered, but soon, they recovered their calm.


    "Sir, the back road has been cut off..." The voice of miaogandon came.


    "Go back!" Mede gritted his teeth and thought that it was the other side who ate the black.


    There is no way, the people and the road to fight, while retreating


    "Sir, this is not the way. I''m afraid..."


    Miao Lun''s words have not finished, behind him, the sound of a gun has been heard.


    As they dodged, they shot at the sound of the gun.


    But they were in the light, the other side in the dark, after a burst of random shooting, did not play any role at all.


    "Keep an eye on the goods..." Matt gritted his teeth and looked at the men with the suitcases in their hands.


    The crowd responded, cat body in the trees and grass, waiting for the opportunity.


    Ye Chenyu was holding a gun in his hand. His eyes were sharp. His voice was harsh and he said in a low voice: "if you want to swallow goods, you should also see whether they have this ability..."


    He pulled the safety bolt of the gun. "You two, go with me to explore the way."


    The words fall, he already slightly rose, on the shelter of the trees, to explore the way


    "Chen Yu!" Maggie''s face worried about ye Chenyu''s clothes.


    Ye Chenyu turned back and gave her a stable look. "I won''t let you have anything, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In a word, it makes Maggie feel at ease.


    Even Mai de looks at Ye Chenyu with appreciative eyes


    Ye Chenyu with two people, cat waist, carefully to explore the road


    For MacDonald, if there is no problem ahead, of course everyone can evacuate.


    But if there is a problem, ye Chenyu and they just give them a "guide"!


    "Everybody ready..." Matt and Mullen looked at each other and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone has entered the state of alert at any time.


    Time, because suddenly become quiet and particularly difficult.


    It''s summer, but it makes people feel cold


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Dada Da..."


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot coming from the front, and then there was a faint scream


    Maggie''s eyes suddenly widened. Uncontrollably, she wanted to get up and look at the situation, but Danto held her.


    "Let go..." Maggie got rid of Danto with great strength.


    Danto did not know whether it was because of her strength, or because of her momentum, that she had thrown him away.


    While Mai de stares at the same time, Maggie holds the gun in his hand, and the cat waist wants to go to the place where ye Chenyu went before


    "Sir?" Miao Lun frowned and looked at Dantuo and Miao angdeng who had followed him. He said, "it''s no way for us to be surrounded now..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a gunshot.


    This time, it''s from the rear


    Matt gritted his teeth. "It''s wrapped up!"


    "Break through," he said as he swept out two guns toward the rear


    "Yes


    The crowd answered, and they went in the direction of Maggie


    They have already seen the firepower in the rear and can only pray that the firepower in front can break through.


    "Towards nine o''clock, sir..." Miao Lun suddenly thought of something, "although there is a certain danger there, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack."


    Mead, reminded by him, thought of it.


    Nodding, he motioned for everyone to retreat in that direction


    Maiqi''er also wanted to see ye Chenyu''s situation, but he was held by miao''ang-deng. "Miss, this is not the time to be capricious!"


    "Let go..."


    "Maggie!"


    Matt looked over with a deep voice.


    What else does Maggie want to say? She bites her teeth when she comes into contact with the eye light of McDonnell''s cold warning.


    She looked worried at the place where ye Chenyu had disappeared. She bit her teeth and had to leave with Mai de and them first


    "No one''s coming?" Qiao Rui''s voice is a little low.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    According to the way he lowered his head to Maggie these two days, and heard the sound of guns and screams, she would come


    "They went towards three o''clock..." Lu Xiaowei looked at the heat should be detected said.


    The roads on both sides are blocked, and Mullen won''t let mede wait to die


    Maggie didn''t come


    Ye Chenyu quickly flashed the question in his mind, and then a cold light flashed across his eyes


    After hearing this, Chen Zhen immediately issued an order.


    She subconsciously looked at Ye Chenyu, who had already got up and fled to Mai De''s direction. She had not seen this man for more than 20 days. She felt like she couldn''t say at this moment.


    I don''t know why, she thinks there is something wrong with Ye Chenyu?!


    Chen Jian has no time to think about it. The war under the confrontation is imminent


    It''s easy to defend and hard to attack.


    There are three groups of more than 30 people in Chen''s side, but they can''t attack for a long time.


    Even, the death and injury were more than expected.


    The smell of gunpowder filled the sultry forest, and from time to time there were muffled hum and scream.


    Both sides are in a state of anxiety. Chen Zhen and others can''t win it for a long time, but Mai de and his wife want to escape, which is obviously impossible


    Chen Jian looks at Mai de in the distance, and the whole person is out of control. He is angry and murderous.


    Even, some people who lose their cool will want to rush forward


    But just got up and was pulled by Ye Chenyu.


    Without any words, they looked at the moment, a pair of eyes full of anger, a full eye is completely calm under the warning.


    Chen''s breathing was a little short of breath. At this moment, there was no way to stop it.


    However, when she saw Ye Chenyu''s cold eyes, she was inexplicable and gradually calmed down.


    "Today he must be caught," said Ye Chenyu in a strange voice. "You are a dead man now, and you can''t show your eyes clearly."


    Chen Zhen closed his eyes and understood Ye Chenyu''s meaning, but he didn''t find any difference when he spoke.


    The sound of gunfire was still heard, and there were shouts from both sides.As time goes by, the temperature is getting higher and higher. People are in a stalemate and their clothes are already wet.


    "Brother Yu, it''s no way to go on like this..." Qiao Rui rubs to the back Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything, but he predicted in his heart who could be left behind by McDonnell at the moment.


    "Use me as a hostage..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Qiao Rui widened his eyes and immediately said, "no, they will doubt..."


    "But there is also time for hesitation," Ye Chenyu''s eyes gradually filled with blood. "Besides, there is Maggie er..."


    After that, he didn''t even respond to Qiao Rui and Chen Chen. He took a gun with a muffler and fired a gun into his left arm.


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    "Brother Yu..."


    Chen Dan and Qiao Rui stare big eyes.


    "If you don''t do a little drama, it''s not easy to delay..." Ye Chenyu said and motioned for Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui grits his teeth. Knowing that he can''t bear to think about it now, he immediately goes to the front with Ye Chenyu


    Maiqi''er looks at Ye Chenyu, whose sight falls on the gunshot wound on his arm. He is shocked and rushes out without thinking.


    Everything happened so fast that madel and others didn''t have time to think. Maggie had already rushed out.


    "Let him go..." Maggie gritted her teeth.


    Always worried under the mood full of her tense nerves, she kept shooting at random.


    This kind of Maggie is not only what McDonnell can''t understand, but also ye Chenyu.


    "Ye Chenyu must be an undercover..." Danto suddenly called out in M language.


    This sentence, whether true or false, at this moment, has caused a lot of shock


    Maggie forgets the reaction and stares at Ye Chenyu


    A muffled thump came, and the bullet fell into Maggie''s body in an instant.


    "Miss --"


    Danto widened his eyes and pushed Maggie to the ground.


    At the right time, both sides have full fire.


    However, due to the "episode" just now, mede and others have lost the opportunity


    Just as ye Chenyu expected, the hesitation of Medes for a moment is doomed to the end.


    However, in such an end, the police have suffered heavy losses


    Mede glared, a face unwilling to do the final confrontation, "you are indeed undercover!"


    Maggie is looking at Ye Chenyu with despair, as if to this moment, can''t believe.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t even look at Maggie, but looked at him coldly, "unfortunately, it''s too late for you to be sure..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Mai De''s eyes are scarlet. At this moment, he can''t believe that he was cheated by Ye Chenyu for his suspicious character.


    Maggie covered her abdominal gunshot wound, and her deep eye socket was filled with complicated emotions.


    Danto holds Maggie and looks at Ye Chenyu with anger


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t believe him.


    It''s a pity that if he doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t help at all


    After all, the young lady believed him, and gradually, the husband also believed him.


    Even before this mission, we took him to the base.


    Miao Lun is still calm, just watching Ye Chenyu''s sight more and more deep.


    The medicine of Mo palace is not what ordinary people can bear


    Even if it is to endure, it is impossible to give a perfect answer under the vague consciousness.


    If ye Chenyu didn''t have extraordinary will, how did he do it?!


    Miao Lun was suddenly glad that his husband had left his hand and injected him with poison.


    "Sir..." Miao Lun whispered, "wait a minute..."


    As he spoke, Mullen made a few strokes on the back of mede The sound became very small, and no one could hear it except Matt.


    Mai de clenches his teeth in secret, and his eyes show fierce light with Miao Lun''s words.


    After the confrontation just now, there is a gap that is more conducive to their escape


    Ye Chenyu eyes slightly Ling, think of what, just want to speak, but it is too late.


    Just heard the sound of "bang", a burst of strong light suddenly appeared, and then, the white fog spread


    Because of what he had thought of before, ye Chenyu''s subconscious instinct turned his head and closed his eyes when Miao Lun threw flash bombs and misty bombs.


    There was a strange smell in the air, not ammunition.


    Ye Chenyu only felt that his breath itched and his head was buzzing. He was suddenly deaf.


    But it''s just a moment, the feeling of pain gradually disappeared


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He held the gun in both hands and dropped his hands. He had already followed him.


    Chen Jian comes from the rear and looks at the people on his side as they are buffering one by one because of flash bombs When slightly twist eyebrow, see ye Chenyu already rushed out of the fog to chase past.


    Chen Fu, not caring about other things, quickly followed up


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    "Dada Da..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gunfire rang out again.


    Miao angdeng and Dan Tuo resist the following Ye Chenyu and Chen Dan.


    Two bodyguards were born, and they were first-class in close combat. Obviously, the long-range shooting and sensitivity were not as good as those of Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen.


    But even so, when Qiao Rui and others came along, they had already delayed time.


    "Don''t let them die, ah Rui and Yang Zi..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Jian, "and you, go with me!"


    After the explanation, ye Chenyu took one of the team members'' satellite receiver headphones, and hurriedly followed Macintosh where they had disappeared.


    After chasing a festival, ye Chenyu''s eyes gathered slightly.


    "Let''s split up I left, between Chen Dan and Yang Zi, on the right side of ah Rui! "


    "Yes


    The crowd responded and quickly searched for three places.


    Now there are only four people left in the other party, and Maggie is still injured and can''t escape far away


    The breath of the mountain forest is more and more dignified.


    Xu is because of the afternoon, Xu is because of the oppressive force in the mountain forest, as if the sound of insects has disappeared.


    There is only silence everywhere!


    Ye Chenyu and others searched in three places respectively. As the straight-line distance became more and more scattered, it seemed that the tense breath in the air became more and more dignified.


    Qiao Rui''s one side of the eye like a torch is carefully moving forward, and the other side is exploring everywhere.


    Suddenly


    "Bang" came, Qiao Rui only felt that the nerve was about to be broken.


    From the earphone came the gunshot, Qiao Rui asked in a hurry: "in what direction?"


    "Poof!"


    "Well..."


    Qiao Rui''s words just fell, a bullet has not entered his body.


    Regardless of other things, he turned and fired a shot at the source of the bullet. At the same time, he looked for a favorable place to cover.


    Almost at the same time, the pursuers of the three sides all passively entered the battle.


    Ye Chenyu had to admire Miao Lun. He was the military adviser of the Feng puppet group.


    Instead of confronting each other, the whole army may be destroyed. It is better to smash them one by one.


    What''s more, here, Medes, they know more about the terrain than they do.


    Thinking, something against the back.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t move any more, just looked forward.


    "You lied to me," said Maggie, whose breath was distinctly short, mingled with grief. "You lied to me from the beginning to the end!"Ye Chenyu wants to turn back, and Maggie''s gun reaches forward, "don''t move! Or I''ll end you with one shot... "


    Ye Chenyu did not move, but said quietly, "Maggie, you have lost the best opportunity."


    "Let''s try. Is it your quick action or my gun''s quick..."


    "Then you shoot!" Ye Chenyu voice in the moment of Maggie''s falling, said ruthlessly.


    Maggie gritted her teeth. "What do you think I''ll think of you at this point?" Her eyes are full of malice because of grief and indignation, "Ye Chenyu, I didn''t expect that you were so cruel to your own people and yourself in the police."


    "If not, can you believe it?"


    Ye Chenyu sneered coldly, and suddenly turned around. With the speed of thunder, he lifted up Maggie''s snatch and kicked her in the stomach.


    "Oh


    Maiqi''er covers the abdominal pain that has been injured and makes a sound. She stares at Ye Chenyu fiercely, and suddenly feels that she is a joke.


    This man, from the beginning to the end of the play


    Even make her intoxicated!


    Just now clearly can steal a shot to end him, but what did she do?


    She just wants an answer!


    "Is Chen Chen not dead?"


    "Yes


    "Is she the one you love?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and said, "it''s not..."


    "From the beginning to the end, not only to me, but also to her, are you acting?"


    "Yes Ye Chenyu did not think about the answer.


    Maggie laughed bitterly. "Without any emotion, you can make a play so lifelike Ye Chenyu, should I say you are merciless or affectionate? "


    Ye Chenyu did not answer.


    "However, I don''t have any feelings for Chen Chen. Even if I die today, I''m not in a bad mood." After all, both women I don''t think she''s acting too


    The conversation between Ye Chenyu and Maggie Er spreads from the satellite earphone


    Yang Jinyu, who is confronting Mai De, frowns slightly, but for a moment, he has lost his chance.


    Just as ye Chenyu took the handcuffs that had just been removed from other people''s bodies and handcuffed Maggie with his backhand, Yang Jinyu roared in his earphone: "Chen Fu --"


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes suddenly gathered and quickly informed the rear personnel of the location of maggie''er. After ignoring other things, he ran to Chen''s position


    When people get there, they can see a small tree trunk as thick as her wrist.


    But the small tree because can''t bear Chen''s falling power, has already had the momentum which rises from the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Ye Chenyu did not take into account the situation, so he ran to Chen Dan


    "Brother Yu, be careful..."


    Suddenly, a roar came from Yang Jinyu.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Zhen''s eyes widened. At the moment when the sapling was pulled up, ye Chenyu did not care about the gunshot wound on his leg and rushed forward


    At the last moment, he grabbed Chen''s hand.


    But even so, Chen''s falling momentum has never stopped


    Different from the last time in the field club, this is not a big slope, the bottom is surrounded by trees, can not see the bottom of the abyss.


    There is no support and focus of Chen, the body is like a thousand jin drop, constantly pulling down the momentum.


    Ye Chenyu drags Chen Dan, but because he has no time to make any response, he can only rely on instinct


    He held Chen''s hand with his left hand.


    And on the left arm, he shot it there before.


    Ye Chenyu grabs another tree with his right hand and Chen Chen with his left hand


    Can see, Chen Zhen pulls him to move a little bit.


    Two hands from the top of the cliff, gradually, has moved to the edge of the cliff


    Yang Jinyu struggled to come to help, and heard a dull hum.


    Miao Lun, who has been following Mai De, smashed Yang Jinyu''s head with the butt of his gun. All at once, he felt that there was a hot and sticky smell with a bloody smell


    Mai de walks to Ye Chenyu''s side, holds a gun, and shoots Ye Chenyu by the right arm of the tree.


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu roared in a low voice, almost reflexive. He almost loosened his hand.


    Mai De''s eyes were scarlet, and he fired a shot at Ye Chenyu''s right arm.


    Ye Chenyu''s forehead has already overflowed with cold sweat. He is still biting his teeth. Originally, he took the hand of the tree and began to shake uncontrollably


    "Let go..." "Let go," Chen said


    Ye Chenyu has scarlet eyes. Half of Chen''s head has been dragged out of the cliff


    He didn''t speak. He just looked at Chen with his face taut and his teeth clenched


    She was holding her hand, but she was even harder.


    "Didn''t you kill her?" Matt has come over, and the whole person becomes crazy. "So I''ll let her die in your hands today. What do you say?"


    Ye Chenyu''s forehead overflowed with big beads of sweat, which became crystal clear in the sun.


    Just as the sweat dripped on Chen''s face, the sound of "bang" came


    "Ah --"


    at the same time, ye Chenyu took her arm, and blood quickly fell on her face.


    "Let go, let go..." "Ye Chenyu, if you don''t let go, we will die together Let go


    "Don''t let go..." Ye Chenyu pulled some ugly smile at her.


    Chen immediately cried out. No matter how strong he was, he became vulnerable at this moment before his death.


    She listened to Ye Chenyu and Maggie''s words.


    It''s so cold, it doesn''t need any drama at all


    Obviously, he can use his "feelings" for her to subdue Maggie faster.


    But he didn''t!


    It''s good not to have


    At the most, she doesn''t have the pain.


    "Bang!"


    Another shot fell on Ye Chenyu''s arm, with a sharp, crazy laugh


    Miao Lun looked around. "Sir, we can''t leave without solving it."


    At that time, he divided people into three directions. He was almost sure that ye Chenyu would move to the left. That was human instinct.


    He knows, and ye Chenyu naturally knows.


    Therefore, ye Chenyu would go after him by himself, but he and his husband did not go there.


    He asked the lady to come Just to delay time.


    And everything was exactly what he expected


    But the only deviation was that he didn''t expect that Chen Chen was not dead, and ye Chenyu came so fast.


    These two people, too difficult to deal with


    "Sir Miao Lun looks at the dying Yang Jinyu and shouts again.


    Mai de didn''t seem to hear Miao Lun''s dissuasion. Just when ye Chenyu''s whole head had been dragged out by Chen Zhen, he fired another shot at Ye Chenyu''s right arm


    "Please, let go..." "I just want to get hold of Matt!" he cried, gritting his teeth


    The blood on Ye Chenyu''s body continuously falls on Chen''s head, even drops from her eyes


    She cried and begged Ye Chenyu to let go.


    She knows Ye Chenyu is procrastinating, as long as Qiao Rui or the people in the rear arrive There is hope for everything.


    However, I''m afraid that she and ye Chenyu will die before the backup is available, and Mai de will also escape."Let go of it --" exclaimed Chen.


    Ye Chenyu''s face turned white, and even his lips began to tremble.


    At the moment, the pain is not only from the gunshot wound on the body, but also from the internal torture


    At that time, he felt something was wrong with the smoke bomb.


    I''m afraid Miao Lun put something in it that could confuse the mind.


    So, the people from the rear have not come yet.


    A Rui and Yang Jinyu are also a little weaker than usual


    And he was also aroused by the drug addiction in his body.


    Body, slowly moving forward


    Ye Chenyu could even feel his hand holding the trunk, shaking and twitching uncontrollably.


    "Ye Chenyu, I beg you to let go, let go, let go --"


    Chen Jian looked up, his face was full of tears, and ye Chenyu''s blood mixed together, especially infiltrating.


    "A Rui showed me a joke picture before..."


    Ye Chenyu''s voice was panting and his face was white.


    "Just as we are now The bottom, also Let go, too But all the time Never let go... "


    Chen''s tears poured out even more.


    She''s seen the picture, too


    It''s not that the person at the top doesn''t let it go, but the person at the bottom puts strong glue on his hand. When the man at the bottom says "let go", the person holding it is very angry and says, "I want to let go, but it''s stuck


    It''s a joke!


    Chen Zhen closed her eyes and squeezed the tears out of her eyes.


    When is it? He''s still joking


    Ye Chenyu pulled the corner of his mouth and his eyes were scarlet, "Chen Chen, damn Did you put super glue on my hands, too? "


    Chen Dan began to cry bitterly. She opened her eyes and looked up at Ye Chenyu. Her tears blurred her eyes and her vision was gradually illusory


    At this moment, he is still joking!


    "Ye Chenyu, I like you!" Chen said in a choked voice, "no matter whether you like me or not, I don''t know when I fell in love with you..."


    She sobbed, "I''m afraid I won''t have time to say it. I''m afraid I''ll leave a regret in the end..."


    Ye Chenyu grits his teeth and drags Chen Dan. He resists the attack of drug addiction in his body.


    "I thought that my only belief in my life was to fulfill uncle Lin''s ambition and wish. But at this moment, I knew that it was not..."


    "Ye Chenyu, if..." "If there is a future, I don''t want to be strong, I also want to find someone to protect me And this person, I hope it''s you... "


    "By now, still acting?" "No need for the future. I''ll send him to accompany you now Protect you


    With clenched teeth, mede slowly raised his gun


    At the last moment when Chen Yi was still hoping that ye Chenyu would let go, the barrel of the gun was on Ye Chenyu''s hand holding the tree


    Just one more shot!


    Ye Chenyu will let go and two people will fall together


    Mad''s eyes filled with excitement, slowly pulling the trigger


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Ah --"


    with a cry of collapse, Chen Zhen closed her eyes and waited for ye Chenyu to fall down the cliff with her in despair, but found that she did not fall down quickly!


    Suddenly open your eyes and look up


    At the moment of his death, he seemed not to believe such a reversal plot.


    Ye Chenyu has already clenched his teeth. With his last strength, he tries hard to pull Chen Zhen up


    But obviously, he had the will but not the strength.


    The sound of the gun rings in his ear. When Miao Lun wants to solve Ye Chenyu first, he does not know where the gun comes from and hits his eyebrow.


    Like McDonnell, they didn''t know. They didn''t hear any reinforcements. Where did the last bullet come from!


    With a heavy bang, Miao Lun fell down beside Yang Jinyu, and his body finally twitched.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t care who fired the gun. He can''t hold it


    He must pull Chen Zhen up!


    Such a belief is the last thing ye Chenyu has left


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu''s throat roared like a wild animal.


    With the force, the blood on the arm is constantly overflowing.


    But after several efforts, ye Chenyu couldn''t pull Chen Zhen up


    There was a quiet sound from the rear.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu''s eyes became more and more unreal, and his voice became weak, "it seems that If we can''t let you go, we can only go down together... "


    Chen''s nose is sour.


    At this moment, she doesn''t think that the mede who has to be captured alive is dead


    I don''t know who the shooter was.


    I can''t think why Qiao Rui didn''t come here, even the people behind him didn''t come


    In her eyes, this moment is only Ye Chenyu.


    "Although I think you have suffered a loss," Chen said with tears and a smile, "Ye Chenyu This is the happiest and happiest moment I''ve ever lived. "


    Chen Zhen sniffs and looks at Ye Chenyu''s falling momentum. Gradually, she pulls half of her body out of the cliff. Her heart aches uncontrollably


    Chen Dan began to turn his hand, regardless of Ye Chenyu clinging to it, trying to break free


    But when he saw that he was so weak, Chen Zhen could not get rid of the shackles of Ye Chenyu.


    The corners of Chen''s mouth trembled violently. She wanted to ask Ye Chenyu to let go, but she found that his breath was getting heavier and heavier, and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    But even so, he held on to Chen''s hand, not only did not relax, but also became more and more tight It''s like there''s really a strong adhesive.


    The sun scorched two people


    The heat wave in the air is full of blood and makes people nauseous.


    Just when Chen can''t break free, and ye Chenyu is dragged half of her body to fall out of the edge of the cliff


    There''s a voice coming.


    Chen Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before he could think about it, Qiao Rui could not care about his own injury. He grabbed Ye Chenyu''s leg and dragged him back


    Then, the backup people also gradually arrived.


    But for a moment, just the moment of life and death, as if it was just a nightmare


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting in the coffee shop of the hotel. On his laptop in front of him, he sends some random messages from time to time.


    The Bluetooth headset shows a call in progress.


    "Qin Shao, the police have arrived..."


    "Withdraw!" Shi Shaoqin gently opened his beautiful lips, and his voice calmed to silence.


    "Yes


    Hidden in the mountain forest, the staff of the ink palace looked at Chen Dan and ye Chenyu, who had been rescued, with high-power glasses. They took back their sight and said, "let''s go."


    One side has been holding a sniper gun man nodded, quickly closed the gun, and the observer left together, without any hesitation.


    Qin Shao had already checked the nearby terrain and roughly guessed the confrontation between the police and Mulun.


    Although there is a slight deviation, the general direction is not wrong


    They quickly arrived here. Fortunately, they killed Mai de at the last moment and saved Ye Chenyu.


    Darkness has its rules.


    The reason why Shi Shaoqin helped the police this time is because of the sentence of star and Gu Beichen


    If ye Chenyu comes back, Mo''er will be very happy.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up, took off his Bluetooth headset and looked out of the window


    Under the sun without dirt, even though this place is so dispirited that it is hard to hide its enthusiasm in the sun.


    The police want to capture Mai de alive, Interpol means, he is clear.


    Naturally, we can''t let McDonnell really be captured alive, or Ye Chenyu knows the trading partner.


    On the one hand, he is to save Ye ChenyuOn the other hand, it is to make the police feel that it is the receiving party who launched the cold arrows.


    Only in this way, the receiving party will be "harassed" by the police, and when it has been restrained recently, it will find out what it is and get rid of the relationship with the Feng puppet group.


    After all, the world has white and black.


    Black and white, always complement each other, no one can really eliminate which side!


    And he just let Ye Chenyu survive. As for other What does it have to do with him?!


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight, closed his notebook, got up, and left the coffee shop with a steady pace


    I haven''t seen star for nearly a month. I don''t know if the little guy really miss him, but he does.


    The roar of the plane came over the sky in the early morning sun


    Star was eating breakfast when suddenly he was excited. The bright eyes of barite suddenly raised his head and stirred up his lower eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter?" Stone Jue Xi looks at star and asks.


    Star didn''t answer, just wanted to get out of the chair.


    Fearing that he would fall, Qingqing hurried forward to support him


    After star got off the ground, regardless of Shi juexi''s puzzled eyes, he ran out with his short legs.


    Shi Jue Xi twisted her eyebrows and got up to follow her out


    "Jue Shao," Xiao Siyue came to see star running out of the gate. "Qin Shao is back."


    Stone Jue Xi one listen, hang Mou shallow smile next, "I say star how seem to come spirit."


    After a pause, he couldn''t think of it. "But how does star sense it?"


    Xiao Siyue accompanied Shi juexi to the outside with a smile. "I heard that children are very sensitive to the people around them, which is the natural magnetic induction."


    "It''s like you have children..." Carney make complaints about his vomit.


    "Siyue reads a lot and knows a lot." The sample said to Carney.


    When he saw it, he grinned at Xiao Yue.


    "I think it''s too magical to understand If we have children in the future, I think I will understand Oh


    Carney''s glib words have not yet spoken, Xiao Siyue severely stepped on his feet


    "Ha ha, I want you to take advantage of Siyue!" The sample grinned.


    Carney squinted discontentedly. Some jailers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Star took a small step and went all the way to the airport apron of the temple of mo


    In the early morning sun, the little figure was very happy.


    It is ceramic like face, also swing out sweet, soft smile, very happy


    "Stone..."


    The tender and soft voice reverberated in the air under the laughter.


    When Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he saw star open his arms and grinned at him from a distance.


    At that moment, in the sun, the heart is soft.


    And such a curtain fell in the eyes of the people in the ink palace, it was just too beautiful


    The beauty should not be in the ink palace.


    In the morning, the sea is shining


    Shi Shaoqin is wearing a white shirt, a black casual suit pants, star is wearing a white short sleeve, a light blue backpack shorts One big and one small, soft and beautiful to unreal.


    "Stone..."


    Just as he was approaching Shi Shaoqin, star called out happily again.


    Shi Shaoqin squats down and catches star''s body. At that moment, all the fatigue seems to be disappearing


    "How do you know I''m here?" Shi Shaoqin picked up star and asked softly.


    Star put his arm around Shi Shaoqin, and some small proud grins said: "I just know..."


    Looking at star''s playful appearance, Shi Shaoqin''s sight becomes more and more soft.


    As he walked back with star, he asked about him these days.


    Even though, it has been said on the phone


    "Did you bring me a present when stone went out?" Star asked, flapping his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Star''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    At the right time, one of the two people who had been following Shi Shaoqin handed the wrapped gift box to star.


    "Young master!"


    Star took it and said with a smile, "thank you."


    The man''s expression was obviously stupefied, and then the indifferent expression on his face could see a trace of crack, spilling unconscious smile.


    Star holds the gift box and opens it on the dining table


    It''s a card made of leaves and the veins of only leaves left after special treatment.


    Star can''t understand the gift, and looks at Shi Shaoqin with his tiny pink mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the card, then looked at star and said, "the place where I went this time is a big mountain forest. These leaves are all over there..."


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became deep. "Gorgeous and lush appearance needs to be supported by veins hidden in the invisible eyes All high above, we must have a stable and solid foundation


    Star frowned and looked as confused as listening to the book of heaven.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand now," Shi Shaoqin gently stroked star''s head, "just remember..."


    "Well!"


    Star nods, looks at the card and remembers Shi Shaoqin''s words in silence.


    This is Shi Shaoqin''s first sentence to star.


    It has also become an important foundation for the life after star


    No one can take the efforts of the previous generation to pave the way of life, only relying on their own support of the tree, is not destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the day and night change under the passage of


    It has been five days since the collapse of the Fengju group. Xie Qifeng''s integration of follow-up problems is almost the same. The rescued children are basically reported to the local police according to the missing persons in various places, and they are picked up by the local police.


    The bodies of the dead have also been sent back through exclusive channels.


    The injured people, the light ones are almost good, and the heavy ones are basically recovering


    But now, the wind puppet group disintegrates. Even if mede can''t be captured alive, it should be a matter of relief There was a dignified atmosphere everywhere.


    "Ah --"


    "let me go Ah... "


    "Ah..."


    The voice of roaring with despair of the collapse, so torn heart and lung, and even lost calm.


    Chen Zhen and others were either supported by bandages on their arms or with gauze on their foreheads. They were seriously injured one by one.


    In the closed room, there was a cry of tearing like a trapped animal.


    That kind of call, every time, deeply hit the hearts of Chen Jia, Qiao Rui, Yang Jinyu, Lu Xiaowei and others.


    "Is there no way to make brother Yu comfortable?" Lu Xiaowei''s eyes are red.


    Because he is a technician, he is the least injured.


    He looked at Chen Zhen and others with red eyes, and they were about to cry


    So hard to disintegrate the wind puppet group, if you still use Yu GE''s future in exchange, what is it?!"Brother Yu, hold on for a while, just for a moment..."


    Qiao Rui also red eyes, he listened to the scream inside, almost even "can''t give Yu elder brother a shot" words all want to say.


    Yang Jinyu leaned against the wall, his head was a little dizzy because he had been standing for too long.


    Chen Jian stares at the closed door, listening to the sharp cry inside, without any expression.


    There is a footstep


    Looking at the sound, Chen Jian and others saw that it was the local anti drug police.


    The leader looked at the room where ye Chenyu''s shrill cry came to his eyes. He immediately showed the certificate to Chen Dan and said, "we''ve heard about officer Ye. If you can, we''d better give him to us."


    "Why?" Chen''s voice was cold.


    According to his rank, Chen is higher than the chief anti drug police, but he is not a region and has no effect.


    "Officer Ye''s problem now is..." The anti drug police turned his head and looked at the closed door. "It''s drug addiction."


    He doesn''t need to talk about it. Everyone knows it.


    "If you can make him quit, if you can''t..."


    "I can''t stop it. What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaowei immediately blew hair.


    The anti drug police frowned a little, looked at Lu Xiaowei and said calmly, "we people here can''t provide her with drugs. What will be after that, I think we are all colleagues and should be very clear."


    "I''m not going to give people to you..." Chen''s voice was quiet.


    At this moment, ye Chenyu has "lost calm", she must not be affected by feelings.


    "Officer Chen, this is not appropriate..." The drug police are obviously in a dilemma.


    "it''s not appropriate, not has the final say..." Chen Chen''s eyes slightly cold, "Ye Chenyu is my boss in action, but now the action is over, I am his boss."


    The drug police were silent.


    "Drug, of course, is to quit, but it''s definitely not here..." Chen''s voice showed no doubt, "I will ask for instructions from the above and take ye Chenyu back to Luocheng drug rehabilitation center."


    "Can you guarantee that he won''t attack on the way?" On hearing this, the anti drug police immediately frowned and said, "if it happens on the way, according to what I know about you, I''m afraid that even if he is seriously injured, you can''t subdue him What''s more, you have your own injuries! "


    Shua.


    Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Uniform?" Chen said coldly, "why should I subdue him? Is he a prisoner? "


    She gritted her teeth. "He fought in the front line and used his own future and life to crack down on criminal groups. Could he face such an end in the end?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Questioning words, let Lu Xiaowei and others suddenly become hard.


    Chen Zhen has a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, showing the fierce under the heroic spirit.


    "Officer Chen, I don''t mean that."


    "No? What is that? " Chen''s voice became colder. "Ye Chenyu was infected with the virus, not voluntarily, but for the task."


    She gritted her teeth. "Now, as colleagues, as fighters, do not even have the most basic awe?"


    The faces of the anti drug police were red and white, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Officer Chen, we also follow the procedures..." The anti drug police said with a bitter face, "you protect your shortness like this..."


    "Yes, I''m the protector. What do you think?" Chen interrupted the anti drug police, "I am not only protecting the short, but also feel sad."


    The sadness and indignation filled the air with sadness, mingled with Ye Chenyu''s painful cry, which was especially painful.


    "Sitting in the office, I don''t know how hard the front-line personnel are..." Chen Jian only felt sad, "but as a border anti drug police, don''t you know?"


    The anti drug police looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    "Ye Chenyu is a good policeman. For every case, he is using his best ability to protect the people around him, to protect the safety of people''s property and life, and to make the criminals fall into the law..."


    Chen Zhen''s nose was suddenly sour, and her tears almost didn''t stop.


    "In this way, we should not try to accompany him out, instead of destroying his willpower with tough means, should we?"


    The crowd was silent, and the atmosphere in the corridor was even more dignified.


    The head of the anti drug police sighed deeply and said solemnly: "officer Chen, officer Ye''s blood sample has been extracted. His drug addiction..." Pause, his voice more and more dignified, "not easy to understand."


    They are in touch with this area.


    It must be a highly pure poison that can make them say "not easy to solve" in such a heavy way.


    Deep in Chen''s eyes, complex emotions flicker, and Qiao Rui and others are even more distressed.


    They know too well what''s going on in the rehab.


    I also know how miserable that process was


    How many people can''t stand the beginning of self mutilation?


    How many people failed in the end


    This is an abyss. If you go in, you can''t get out!


    "None of us can guarantee his condition on the way. Officer Chen, now it''s not what we have to do, but we have to do it!"


    At this moment, though, his words are inhuman.


    But from the facts, Chen Zhen and others have to admit that


    "I''ll ask for instructions from the top," Chen insisted. "Now, I won''t let you take him away!"


    The leader pondered, thought and nodded.


    "Well, we can wait until you''ve asked for instructions..."


    After that, he looked at the roaring room, and then motioned to the people to leave first.


    "My sister..." Yang Jinyu scarlet eyes, "there is no other way?"


    "Anyway, I will take him to Los Angeles." Chen''s eyes sank, turned and went out.


    Even if there were many difficulties on the way, she could not leave Ye Chenyu in Yuecheng.


    Who knows if there''s a cancer that has been bought?


    Put it here, even if she''s with her


    Thinking about it, Chen rang Wang Qiang''s phone and said he wanted to bring ye Chenyu back to Los Angeles.


    "Xiaoshen, you should understand that the procedure is not in line with it." Wang Qiang''s face was not good, "the rules are the rules. I''m worried about the situation of Chen Yu, but I still have to get rid of drugs in Yuecheng first."


    "Then I''ll call Lu Bureau..." Chen did not retreat at all.


    Wang Qiang sighed, "I just came from Lu Bureau, no way!"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take ye Chenyu back..." "If I can''t bring people back, I''ll write it backwards!"


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The voice of rage fell and the phone was hung up.


    Wang Qiang listened to the hanging tone inside. He was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "how can I follow Chen Yu for not many days, and Chen''s temperament has been biased?"


    Thinking, Wang Qiang eyes across a cunning smile.


    He didn''t tell Gu Beichen about ye Chenyu


    Now he is unable to get back from the normal procedures, nor can he find Gu Beichen in this seat.


    But Chen is different


    Wang Qiang heaved a deep sigh. He only hoped that Chen Zhen would not be angry and forget the people who could "make use of it".


    Fortunately, Chen Fu''s Qi returned to Qi, but he was calm in Ye Chenyu''s affairs.


    She thought for a while, then called Chen Qishan, "Dad, do you have a phone call from Gu Beichen, give me a moment...""Do you know how to call?" Chen Qishan didn''t listen to Chen''s words at all. He roared, "since you''re going to die, why don''t you just be so simple Ah! "


    Chen Chen took the mobile phone to one side, and the piercing sound almost pierced her eardrum.


    Chen Bi frowned and listened to Chen Qishan''s incoherent scolding voice on the phone from afar. He could not say the taste in his heart.


    After scolding Chen Qishan for more than ten minutes, he said angrily, "it''s really good. Even I''ve taken advantage of your mission The task is over, you just want to call me today! "


    Chen''s heart was full of guilt.


    It was because everyone was injured and comatose before, and then ye Chenyu was injected with poison


    She did ignore the family.


    "Dad..."


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. Then, Chen Qishan heard a choking voice: "Stinky girl, you really didn''t let your Laozi worry since you were young..."


    "I''m sorry..." Chen''s eyes were red, "never again."


    "Do you dare to have a future?" Chen Qishan immediately blew his beard and glared.


    Chen''s eyes were red, and she was made to laugh by Chen Qishan''s imaginary appearance, "there is no future..."


    Chen Qishan sighed heavily. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t help his daughter to relax.


    Chen Qishan began to nag on the phone. He was just a father who worried about his daughter and cared about his daughter. He didn''t have the composure that a group chairman should have


    What a pity!


    Chen Zhen has no time to get warmth from his nagging dad


    "Dad, if you want to scold me, we''ll talk about it later." Chen Jian interrupts Chen Qishan''s words, "that, you give me Gu Beichen''s telephone number first, I look for him to have an urgent matter..."


    "Pointing to you calling me today, or something?" Chen Qishan immediately raised his voice.


    Chen''s mouth corner took a puff, some headache.


    "Chen Zhen, I see that you see others in your eyes. You don''t need my father, your mother, your brother, and the Chen family..." Chen Qishan angrily finish saying, did not give the affectionate face to hang up the phone.


    Chen''s teeth clenched and eyes closed, just want to dial in the past, came the voice of SMS arrival.


    Open


    It''s from Chen Qishan.


    There is Gu Beichen''s phone, there is a sentence: wait for you to come back, see you coax me, I still ignore you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Looking at Chen Qishan''s short message, Chen''s eyes are even redder, and the dense water mist under his eyes also blurs his eyes uncontrollably.


    She sniffed and replied, "thank you, Dad! I love you!


    Chen Qishan looked at the short message that Chen Dan replied, his eyes were red and he sighed deeply.


    "A good and comfortable life, but I have to go through life and death..." Chen Qishan dropped his hand and looked out. "I hope you can put down your heart knot when you come back this time. Dad will have nothing to be angry about."


    "Don''t you say you must be angry this time?" Xie Zhenru controls the wheelchair from the back.


    After the news of Chen''s "death" before, both Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru were obviously much older.


    Chen Qishan turned around and pushed Xie Zhenru, "this daughter, it''s too late to feel distressed. Where can she be angry?"


    "You just have a hard mouth Xie Zhenru said with a smile.


    "What can be done?" Chen Qishan sighed, "I just hope that this time when I come back, I can settle down. Don''t think about going to the front line all day long."


    "Didn''t Lao Lu say that? What kind of medevac... " Xie Zhenru said, "it''s time to open the knot of Xiaodan."


    "In my opinion, what kind of criminal police are girls?"


    Chen Qishan sat down on one side and looked at Xie Zhenru equally. "When you come back, what young talents do you look at? Introduce her to her When a girl has a home, she will be stable. "


    "Well." It''s time to talk about love, too It''s not big, but it''s not small. "


    "Well!" In response, Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru began to discuss Chen''s future fate.


    Later, it was found that there was no particularly suitable one.


    Originally, Meng Yiyan was quite suitable, but it was a pity that Luohua was deliberately flowing without mercy


    What''s more, Meng Yiyan has talked about it. It''s said that the two men are suitable, but they can''t think about it any more.


    Xie Zhenru sighed, "I really don''t know what kind of man can come down to Xiaodan..."


    "Anyway, I want to find a man for Xiao Xun." Chen Qishan has a firm face.


    It''s just that Chen Qishan didn''t think of it at the moment.


    His last life''s little lover, his work to him, even to find him a son-in-law, also do not let him satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen received a call from Chen, his eyes dim to see the sun gradually moving westward.


    "Mr. Gu, I know it''s not appropriate," Chen said quietly, "but I can''t help it either..."


    "I''ll send someone to pick him up!" Gu Beichen indifferent mouth, "no accident, about midnight."


    "Good!" Chen answered.


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and looked at the rest room in the office. He turned out of the office and went to Xiao Jing''s office.


    "Chen Shao, you keep staring at me like this. I''m a little square..." Xiao Jing looked up at the people who came in and continued to take the document for approval.


    "Put down the work," Gu Beichen sat down opposite Xiaojing. Seeing him curiously looking over, he said, "go to Yuecheng to pick up Chenyu."


    "It''s all over there, isn''t it?" Xiao Jingzheng Leng.


    Gu Beichen expression is dignified, "Chen Yu was injected poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing felt a headache, "isn''t Shi Shaoqin in the past? Why do you still... "


    "I''m afraid it''s Matt who doesn''t believe it in the end." Gu Beichen gave Chen''s mobile phone number to Xiao Jing, "you take Xiao Yu in the past, there is an emergency on the way, you can take care of it."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing answered, and then sent a short message to Xiao Yu, "I''m going to prepare."


    Gu Beichen nods, gets up with Xiao Jing and goes out of the office


    "Mr. Xiao, I want you to sign this document..."


    At the right time, Zhao Qianyu came over with the document. Seeing Xiao Jing, he hurried forward and said with a grin.


    "Give it to Chen Shao." Xiao Jing didn''t stop, crossing Zhao Qianyu at the same time, said, leaving with a big step.


    Zhao Qianyu blinked his eyes. Some of them couldn''t respond.


    "Is this the turn over serf singing?" Zhao Qianyu looks at Xiao Jing, who is already pressing the elevator, and then looks at Gu Beichen.


    But when she looked at Gu Beichen''s deep eagle eyes, she suddenly "cluttered" and did not dare to treat Gu Beichen with the attitude towards Xiao Jing.


    Zhao Qianyu solemnly handed the document to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, this is an urgent document, which needs to be signed."


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently takes over, turns to go to the office.


    Zhao Qianyu vomited his tongue and followed him


    Just when the elevator came to the sound, she looked back at Xiao Jing''s back, slightly wondering what had happened.


    When Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu arrived in Yuecheng, it was nearly 12 o''clock in the evening. They contacted Chen Dan. It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night to bring ye Chenyu, who had been struggling for a long day, to be quiet.


    Before the flight came, the route was madeWhen Xiao Jing and his wife went to take ye Chenyu, they had already made preparations for the return voyage.


    "I''ll go back with you..." Chen said.


    Xiao Jing slightly frowned, "this side son..."


    "I told Qiao Rui, he will deal with it tomorrow." Chen looked at Ye Chenyu, who was asleep. "I don''t trust him."


    Xiao Jing''s eyes were deep and nodded.


    With the cabin door closed, the plane left from Yuecheng with the roar of taxiing


    The flight time from Yuecheng to Luocheng is three and a half hours. During this period, we can only hope that ye Chenyu''s addiction will not break out.


    Xiao Yu is holding a magic cube in his hand, and in a short time, he will align the colors of the six sides.


    And then they scramble, they align


    Each time, about a minute or two.


    Chen Jian doesn''t know who is the man who has been playing Rubik''s cube all the time. Since she came with Xiao Jing, she thinks it is Gu Beichen who can subdue Ye Chenyu just in case.


    Time goes by


    The plane has been flying fast for two and a half hours.


    In the last hour, Chen Zhen looked at Ye Chenyu, feeling a little uneasy.


    Sure enough


    After half an hour or so, ye Chenyu couldn''t bear the pain of drug addiction and began to twitch.


    Then, ye Chenyu once again fell into madness under the addictive hair.


    "We are about to reach our destination, Los Angeles Please fasten your seat belt... "


    In the cabin, the captain''s prompt sound came in good time.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu looked at each other and sighed.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t attack early or late We have to wait until the plane is ready to descend and start to attack.


    Xiao Jing doesn''t plan to move. The magic cube in Xiao Yu''s hand makes the final sound of turning. After the colors of all sides align again, he puts it down and wants to make a move


    But before he arrived at Ye Chenyu''s side, he saw Chen''s teeth clenching and his eyes cold


    The only sound of "bang" was heard. With great force, Chen Zhen directly hit Ye Chenyu on the back of the neck.


    Originally manic Ye Chenyu two eyes one black, already fainted in the chair.


    Xiao Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Jing sits on the chair and says, "it''s really cruel..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Chen Qian, with his lower lip, turned back to Xiao Jing, "the plane is about to land. Although he is dizzy, he can only restrain his addiction for a while, but it is better to make him manic."


    Xiao Jing shrugged and said nothing.


    Chen Qian frowned slightly, wearing a seat belt and asked, "do you have a better way?"


    Xiao Jing pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao Yu.


    Xiao Yu has sat back to his seat and lifted the needle in her hand.


    "You''re going to inject him a drug sample?" Chen immediately stared at his eyes, and his face was filled with unbelievable.


    "Officer Chen, I don''t like to hear that..." Xiao jingpi laugh meat does not laugh, the voice is more quiet said, "emperor is a serious company, how can toxic truss?"


    Chen immediately said that he felt his words were not right.


    "This is just something that can make addicts temporarily comfortable," Xiao Yu shrugged. "The purpose is the same as yours, but..." He grinned, "yechenyu will be more comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yi frowned at the moment. "You have this, what can I do before I say it?"


    "We didn''t think you had such a big way to get hurt..." Xiao Jing innocent face, then looked through a little ambiguous slowly said, "the main thing is, I did not think you give up "Give him that heavy hand!"


    Chen Chen''s attitude towards yechenyu, from the perspective of flight hours, Xiao Jing is sure It''s not a concern or love between colleagues.


    Women can''t hide feelings most


    Can do little lady to pay Chen Shao that a gold look, to cover up their feelings of women, not much!


    Chen Chen was silent.


    Xiao Jing understood the subtext, and she didn''t argue because she didn''t need it.


    The imperial group of Luocheng is the vane of business, which is created by Gu Beichen''s cold-blooded wrist


    But in the emperor, can and Gu Beichen almost match up, is this hearsay is very many, from special assistant to Emperor vice president Xiao Jing.


    The rumors of the wind and rain outside the world, this man not only did not let Gu Beichen doubt him, even, more and more trust him


    Naturally, he has the ability to pass.


    Chen Jian looked at the Xiao Jing of his eyes deeply, and he did not say anything to take back his sight.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, who was dizzy by her own palm, and her eyes crossed the pain of her heart.


    On the airport display, it shows the altitude at which the plane began to descend


    Through the window, we can see the morning light that the East will rise.


    Chen looked at the morning light full of hope, only hope that ye Chenyu could get through this pass.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Chen, what do you do so early..." Jane Mo was confused and felt Gu Beichen''s figure in clothes, squinting his eyes, and asked with a voice.


    Gu Beichen, in the forehead of Jane foam gently fell down a kiss, "something to deal with, you sleep a little bit, huh?"


    Jane Mo opened her eyes, and looked sleepy, and saw Gu Beichen smile at him.


    Nodding, Jane Mo said, "I''m going to Xiangyu in the morning."


    "Well, I''ve finished calling you over there and I''ll pick you up."


    Jane mor nodded, and she nodded gently in her nose. Her eyelids were asleep again


    Gu Beichen had some heartache. She was too upset to sleep, but she was very sleepy.


    Gently smooth the hair spread by the next simple foam, Gu Beichen kissed her mouth, and then got up and left.


    Car, on the road in the morning of Luocheng


    Time is just near six, and the road is relatively clean.


    Gu Beichen drives the car all the way to the drug treatment center in Luocheng. He is as cool as a carved face, with a slight dignified.


    Although he took yechenyu back privately, he had to return to the drug treatment center for his identity.


    However, even if he can really turn over the clouds and rain, ye Chenyu, a poison, is public to private, but also must be given up.


    Otherwise, he will be destroyed in his life


    It''s better to die and have a good time!


    "Squeak" -


    the tire of the car rubbed against the ground with a little cold and sharp, and stopped at the entrance of the drug treatment center.


    The guard at the door saw him, and looked at it in doubt.


    Gu Beichen got off the car and walked over with a steady step


    "Gu Beichen, see your director." Gu Beichen reported to his family, and he spoke indifferently.


    The guard was stunned first, and then said, "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment."


    The guard called and grinned in the dark.


    Just now, Chen Bureau of East District came with the special police team leader ye, and it seems to follow the emperor''s current Vice President Xiao Jing


    What happened to this?


    After the guard made the call, he pressed the switch, "Mr. Gu, you can go in."


    Gu Beichen slightly nodded down and drove into the drug treatment center.


    There are a lot of drug treatment centers in Luocheng.As a metropolis, there are a lot of rich people here. Naturally, there are many crazy people.


    Many people are addicted to drugs in order to find the stimulation of life or some games under the hidden rules


    There is no lack of celebrities and rich people, and there is no lack of stars who touch the bottom line with "great pressure".


    "General manager Gu," the director came in a hurry, "Captain Ye has been sent to a separate isolation area."


    "Well." Gu Beichen indifferently answered the voice.


    When Xiao Jing asked him to pick up Ye Chenyu last night, he had already said hello to the director.


    "Ye Chenyu''s situation is not optimistic..." The director''s face was heavy, "because the purity is too high, and during the mission, he can''t resist it too much. Obviously, the other party has prepared him very frequently..."


    Words, no need to continue to say more.


    Since Mai de injected Ye Chenyu with high-purity virus, it was because of his suspicion.


    As long as ye Chenyu has a slight attack, he will send things to him


    If ye Chenyu resists, even does not show the addict''s greed, it will only make Mai de more suspicious.


    More than ten days, enough to destroy a strong willed person!


    "Ah --"


    the voice of tearing heart and lung faintly came.


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped the pace, the director is also a face dignified stop.


    "I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it Ah... "


    The voice of Ye Chenyu''s collapse came painfully, full of despair.


    "Either give me an injection first, or shoot me directly..."


    Ye Chenyu stares at the people in front with scarlet eyes. His hands and feet are tied and fixed on a chair made of steel that can''t be moved.


    "Er..."


    With the roaring sound, ye Chenyu tried to struggle, regardless of his bound body. Because of friction, the previous gunshot wound cracked again


    Chen''s body was shaking and his eyes were red.


    She clenched her mouth and bit her teeth


    She wanted to give him an injection first, at least let him not torture himself like this now.


    But she knows better than anyone else


    That will only make ye Chenyu more and more addicted.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a policeman. You can''t do this..." Chen''s sobbing roared, "have you forgotten your responsibility? Did you forget you told me that you were born to be a policeman? Are you going to destroy yourself now... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Chen''s question made Ye Chenyu quiet down a little


    However, within a few seconds, his eyes became more and more red, even the eyes were red.


    It''s not moving, but Madness on the edge of mania.


    Ye Chenyu shivered because he tried to endure the unspeakable pain in his body. His painful appearance was so decadent that people could not bear it.


    Such a ruffian arrived, there is no one can put into the eye.


    A man who is confident and capable in everything he does


    At this moment, because of the poison, he completely lost himself and his proud ability.


    "Just give me an injection first, OK?" Ye Chenyu gasped and said, "at least, at least wait for me to get hurt Right? "


    Chen''s mouth trembled. She looked at Ye Chenyu, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Do you look at me because of forbearance, the wound has not been good?" Ye Chenyu asked again, "I guess I''m quitting drugs like this, but my arm is useless..."


    Chen''s lips trembled even more. Even if he wanted to speak, he couldn''t spit out a syllable because of his trembling.


    Tears were pouring out. Looking at Ye Chenyu, Chen felt that she was going to collapse.


    Obviously, this is the most common way for addicts to gain sympathy and feel guilty about the people around them


    But from ye Chenyu''s mouth, Chen Chen can''t accept it.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu have been standing on one side. They are like invisible people, watching the "interaction" between Ye Chenyu and Chen Chen.


    Ye Chenyu has been looking at Chen Dan with emotion and lobbying


    Chen Dan clenched his hand.


    Xiao Jing looks at Chen Jia indifferently and wants to know what reaction Ye Chenyu will have.


    In the end, women are emotional. Ye Chenyu is so


    I''m afraid Chen Zhen should be soft hearted?!


    "Ye Chenyu, you dream!"


    Chen said in a trembling voice, gritting her teeth.


    The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth and eyes was touched in time. If there was a smile, even Xiao Yu looked at Chen.


    "Even if you lose your arm," Chen Yao yelled with gritted teeth, "even if you can''t make it through, you''ll die..." She gasped. "I''m not going to give you an injection."


    "Chen Fu, you can''t do this to me!" Ye Chenyu yelled.


    Chen also roared back, "I can''t give you injections --"


    "Matt, I''m all for you, you can''t do this to me!"


    Something suddenly cracked on Chen''s face


    Her eyes trembled, and she was almost defeated by Ye Chenyu''s words!


    Tears, out of control.


    "Ye Chenyu, even if I will live in your shadow all my life..." "Even if I want to feel guilty all my life I''m not going to give you injections, and I have to make you quit! "


    After gritting his teeth and saying that, Chen Xun sniffed and tried to draw back the sight on Ye Chenyu and turned around


    He opened the door and strode out under the roar of Ye Chenyu.


    Xiao Jing droops her eyes and admires her.


    Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave


    In the closed space, only Ye Chenyu and his crazy cry are left.


    "Ah Wuwuwu... "


    Sitting on the ground, his arms around his legs, his face buried between his arms and his knees, he burst into tears


    Gu Beichen stood not far away, looking at the collapse of Chen Yu, a deep sigh.


    He walked forward, looked at the room of Ye Chenyu, opened his thin lips and said slowly, "you are right..."


    Chen continued to cry, as if to vent the sadness accumulated in his body.


    "If you cry, you will be strong." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes, "now, it''s you who can understand him and help him, not others..."


    Chen Zhen sobbed and looked up. The morning sun hit her face, and the glittering tears reflected the gorgeous light.


    Gu Beichen on her line of sight, light mouth: "he so, family, friends can not see."


    "Why?" Chen Shen got up, his nose was still sour.


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked down at the roaring exhausted room. He said: "whether it''s his mother or his brother, you think Would he like them to see him like this? "


    Ye Chenyu usually looks at what does not matter, but such a person, too care about his family.


    Because he cares, he can''t let his mother see him like this, let alone let Shaochen see him like this


    "But isn''t it easier for her to come out with the support of her family?" Chen is at a loss, but her tears still fall instinctively.


    "Not everyone, it''s not like that." Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at Chen again.


    At that moment, it seemed that he saw something from his deep and bottomless sight.Can''t see, it''s the power that ye Chenyu supports, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Gu," Chen said, sniffing his nose and wiping away his tears. "He..." She paused. "He''s your little uncle''s child outside. Have you ever resented him?"


    Gu Beichen smiles and shakes his head.


    "We have no right to comment on the feelings of the previous generation. Naturally, we have no right to involve an innocent person in unnecessary disputes, do we?"


    Chen Chen was silent.


    "If I had been resentful, there would be no Ye Chenyu who can pull you out now, would I?"


    Ask again, let Chen''s pupil enlarge.


    At the same time, she understood the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words.


    Ye Chenyu can pull her out, so she should be able to do the same.


    Chen Chen chuckled, even if it was a little ugly at the moment.


    "I can!"


    Firm voice, showing the pride of not accepting defeat, that belongs to Chen Zhen.


    Gu Beichen nodded, turned and walked outside


    "Did Mr. Gu not look at him?" Chen asked.


    "I''ll arrange for the doctor to come over and do the wound treatment for him," Gu Beichen kept walking, "Chen Chen, looking forward to your results."


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu take a look at Chen, and both leave with Gu Beichen


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing asked anxiously, "Ye Chenyu is such a chicken rib." He sighed, "do you want to wait until he''s hurt?"


    "No way." Gu Beichen said coldly, "this will only destroy him completely."


    "But..." Xiao Jing is worried.


    Ye Chenyu tossed himself in such a way that his arm would probably be broken.


    Gu Beichen slowly stopped his steps, his eyes fell on the front, gradually, became dark as the abyss.


    "He''s not going to make trouble for himself." Gu Beichen eyes familiar with the said, "let Xiao Nan get a few people to help."


    "I also think Chen Shao is the most suitable person to do so." Xiao Yu tried to open his mouth, "Er Jing, how can you be a vice president and become soft hearted?"


    Xiao Jing fiercely gouged out the eyes of Xiao Yu and took back his sight.


    Yes, I haven''t been wandering in the dark world for a long time. I can''t see such a scene


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing and didn''t speak. He just opened the door and got on the car.


    Immediately, I called Shi Shaoqin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Shi Shaoqin is not surprised to see Gu Beichen''s phone call. He glances at star, who is making melon seeds in the distance, and then picks up


    "I think you need to give me an explanation." Gu Beichen''s voice was cold.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and chuckled, "Oh?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a maddening imperceptibility.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of haze, "why?"


    Shi Shaoqin copied his pocket with one hand and looked at Star turning back and grinning at him. He also grinned at the little guy. "I only promise him to go back. I don''t promise anything else."


    Cold words, and the face of a warm smile formed a strong contrast.


    "Is the situation worse after being injected with high purity poison?" Gu Beichen hums coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile on his face gradually subsided as star continued to play with melon seeds. "Finally, mede will inject poison into Ye Chenyu, which only shows that the man is too suspicious."


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "Beichen, when you call me now, you just want to put the responsibility on me and get something..."


    Shi Shaoqin coldly exposed Gu Beichen''s mind.


    Gu Beichen cold hiss, "originally, you can let him not need to bear more, right?"


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he knew very well that Shi Shaoqin understood what he meant.


    "I didn''t kill him. It''s good." Shi Shaoqin said coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin is a bit gloomy. He never seems to be willing or need to explain anything


    Gu Beichen rubbed his forehead, and his voice was a little tired. "I just finished watching his situation. It''s not good..." He turned his head to look at the rising sun, "MOR, this is a very hard fetus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned.


    "I don''t want to go around with you," Gu said. "You should know what I want."


    Shi Shaoqin really wants to say that Gu Beichen''s "shameless" degree has made him despise.


    However, this person was shameless last time, but this time he was more calm


    Shi Shaoqin coldly hung up the phone. He really didn''t want to say anything to Gu Beichen.


    In this life, if he really did something to regret, he must have got Gu Beichen to the Mo palace from Gu Mo Huai!


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was dark, and the sun could not disperse the haze on him.


    "Stone..." Star soft glutinous cry, small hand holding a sunflower just from the sunflower plate down the melon seeds, handed to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin takes it and looks at star''s head up and his flattering smile, and suddenly understands why Gu Beichen is so shameless.


    He left star by his side, in his heart I feel guilty all the time?!


    With a dark sigh, Shi Shaoqin looks at star and goes to get melon seeds again. His eyes become soft


    After watching Star for a while, Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the man standing nearby, "call Xi Cheng to come over."


    "Yes


    The man left in response, and after a while, Xicheng came in a hurry.


    "One month''s dose from Beichen." Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    Xi Cheng was stunned, "why?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were lifted gently, and the cold light came from his long and narrow eyes.


    Xi Cheng grinned and pulled the corner of his mouth, "well, I''m going to..."


    Words down, he quickly turned around, a face bitter gourd appearance of the dark abdominal Fei.


    Just did not take a few steps, he subconsciously looked back at Shi Shaoqin, a face of doubt


    M-9 is an antidote for suppressing drug addiction in the body, and people will fall into a deep sleep What does Gu Beichen want that thing for?


    ¡­¡­


    Yue law firm.


    Li Xiaoyue ate the lunch that Mo Shaochen brought over and mother Ye cooked himself. He asked in doubt, "didn''t you say that the case at the border was probably the mission of Ye Chenyu?"


    "Well, guess." Mo Shaochen said.


    Li Xiaoyue stopped action, "has he not come back yet?"


    Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "That case has been exposed for several days..." Li Xiaoyue hesitated, "if it''s really his mission, how should I come back?"


    "What, miss him?" Mo Shaochen asked intentionally.


    Li Xiaoyue listened and nodded his head earnestly


    She saw Mo Shaochen frown and grinned, "your brother is also my brother. Do you think he has a problem?"


    Mo Shaochen immediately drooped his eyes, helpless smile, for Li Xiaoyue deliberately tease him, the heart can not say the joy.


    "Ah..." Li Xiaoyue suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoyue put his hand on his chin and said, "Auntie, you and I can worry about it. More or less, we''ve diverted our attention I''m afraid it was very difficult for my aunt to go on a mission in Ye Chenyu before. ""Well." Mo Shaochen responded, "so I used to be more diligent in this period of time."


    People have a thing to think and distract, it will always be better.


    Accompany Li Xiaoyue after eating, Mo Shaochen left Yue law office.


    He was a little restless all the way to his own firm.


    Look at the time, Mo Shaochen called Gu Beichen.


    "Where is it?" Asked Mo Shaochen.


    "The company."


    "I used to look for you..."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, "OK."


    Mo Shaochen hung up the phone and turned to the emperor group.


    Along the way, he went to Gu Beichen''s office.


    When he went in, Gu Beichen was cutting apples for Jane mo


    After Jane mor and Mo Shaochen greet, she takes the apple cut by Gu Beichen and gets up. "I''ll go down to Shen Chu to talk about design direction, you talk..."


    After Jane Mo left, Mo Shaochen asked, "I came to ask about Chenyu."


    When saying this, Mo Shaochen''s eyes are closely tied to Gu Beichen.


    Although it is clear that if the person wants to hide, he can''t expect to find out what to hear


    "The task is not over yet," Gu Beichen said quietly. "I just asked in the morning. Chenyu is a serial task. The first one is over and the second one starts


    And the second one is detoxification!


    Gu Beichen is not a liar, nor does he deliberately hide anything.


    Mo Shaochen does not doubt that he is, but to some extent, he knows Gu Beichen, who is a cousin.


    "Beichen," Mo Shaochen settled down, "is it morning Yu?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Gu Beichen frowns a little.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head. "I don''t know, it''s feeling."


    Gu Beichen laughed, "as a brother, when I was in trouble, I didn''t see what you felt..."


    With a little teasing words, he cleverly distracted Mo Shaochen.


    "Is this a relative, and the difference from the watch?" Gu Beichen slowly leaned on the sofa, and his eyes gradually looked at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen listened to, helpless smile, "now with Jane Mo, you are more and more like to joke."


    Gu Beichen Jun also has a smile on his face, but it is very light and light.


    In time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated


    He took out quietly, saw the call, and frowned.


    It was Chen Ying who called


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Gu Beichen answered the phone indifferently, "eh?"


    "Mr. Gu, is there really no problem for ye Chenyu to go on like this?" Chen''s voice was a little broken, "the wound that had just been sewn up has cracked again."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, for such a result, he is not without thought.


    Chen Yi bit his lip and said, "the person who went to pick us up was with Vice President Xiao..." She sucked her nose and held back the sadness in her heart and said, "is there any medicine in his hand that can make ye Chenyu calm down temporarily?"


    What does Chen Zhen hope for, although she knows clearly that it is not a long-term plan.


    "It can only last one or two hours at most..."


    Gu Beichen is still indifferent, his voice is not leaking. Mo Shaochen on one side has no idea what he is talking about.


    "But I can''t see him go on like this..." Chen Zhen closed his eyes and held back the water mist suddenly.


    Gu Beichen is silent. His slender fingers are tapping on his legs


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "let''s deal with it first. I''ll go there at the latest tomorrow."


    Chen Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he held back and said, "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Chen hung her eyes and bit her lips at the right time. She held back the powerlessness and sadness that she had never had before. She took a deep breath and lowered the vulnerability of her eyes. She turned to the drug treatment room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Shaochen''s line of sight was slightly deep. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know where.


    "There is news from Chen Yu. Please tell me." Mo Shaochen said, "I went to the law firm first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answers.


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight and walked out. Until he got into the elevator, he felt that he had an indescribable feeling.


    Is he too sensitive, or what?


    Mo Shaochen silently pressed down the number, looking at the sight range gradually narrowed due to the closing of the elevator door, and his eyebrows also tightened up


    "Ding" came, Mo Shaochen subconsciously looked at the number.


    At the right time, when the elevator door opens, you can hear a voice coming


    "I had a rest yesterday, but Xiao Jing was not here." "Jane Mo said," ah Chen said, to meet people in the field. "


    "Who are you going to pick up? I want him to go in person... " Shen Chu curled his lips and said, "now the ones that are used by Xiao Jing are not simple."


    "I didn''t ask." Jian Mo said, after the elevator door opened, she lifted her step, "eh, Shaochen?" She was a little surprised. "So soon?"


    Shen Chu looked at Mo Shaochen and said hello.


    Put down Gu Beichen, as if Mo Shaochen had nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Now Shen Chu, completely give up the past, have their own wonderful life


    Of course, she thought she would be more wonderful if she got rid of the plague God she provoked!


    "There''s something else on the law firm side." Mo Shaochen replied, "are you going out?"


    "Go to the dessert shop across the street and buy some dessert and milk tea..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Three people chatted in the elevator, and soon the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    "I''ll go first. Pay attention to it..." At the same time, Mo Shaochen glanced at her abdomen.


    With a smile, Jian Mo touched her abdomen and nodded, "it must be!"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Mo Shaochen said, nodded with Shen Chu, turned around and walked to the other side of the car.


    Just, at the moment of turning around, the words of Jane mor entering the elevator echoed in my mind


    As if this is a breakthrough point of some problem, but where to break through, he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "Why, when someone else is married, you feel regret that you didn''t catch it?" Jian Mo sees Shen Chu looking at Mo Shaochen and says intentionally.


    "I don''t want any of your men. I still think about other people''s men?" Shen Chu squinted at Jian Mo and walked with her to the opposite dessert shop. "I just think that Shaochen is a little strange just now."


    "Do you have any?" Jian Mo frowned, "I didn''t notice..."


    "What do you notice when it comes to the child in your stomach?" Shen began to make complaints about his eyes.


    Jane foam immediately proud face of the corner of the mouth, "that is, for a woman who does not even have a man, is unable to experience the feeling of pregnant mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu''s corners of his mouth twitched, and he was arrogant and said, "yes, yes, you have men and children, and you are the winner of life."


    Jian Mo immediately laughed and took Shen Chu''s arm and walked happily into the dessert shop.


    At the moment, compared with the pressure of single person rehabilitation center, Shen Mo Chu''s pressure is heavy.


    Ye Chenyu is "self mutilating". He has been addicted to hair for many days, which makes his consciousness totally unable to control himself.


    At this moment, he saw that everyone was filled with hatred.


    No one can see his sadness. It seems that the whole world is his enemy. To make him live is not like death"Chen Fu, do you know that the last person I want to see now is you!" Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and his eyes showed fierce light.


    Chen Chen clenched his teeth, clenched his hand, and gave a cold smile to his mouth.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see anyone but me now."


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu''s throat growled.


    "Or, you don''t want to see me, you want to see your mother?"


    She saw Ye Chenyu''s eyes across a strange emotion, ruthlessly continued to say: "more or, you want to let Mo Shaochen come to see you?"


    "Ah -" Ye Chenyu was so excited by Chen that he trembled.


    Chen Yan swallowed hard, all the sadness and pain hard, just like swallowing a blade into his stomach.


    Ling Chi''s whole nerve is bloody


    "Let the brother you care about and just met to see what you look like now..." Chen also red eyes, "let them see what ye Chenyu, who doesn''t care about anything, looks like now!"


    The voice of hissing, with a fierce, merciless voice.


    Chen can clearly see the despair of Ye Chenyu.


    She has no choice


    She didn''t want to stimulate him with his most important people!


    But what can we do?


    Compared to let him persist, even if she did this villain, she would not hesitate.


    The nose is sour and astringent. Chen''s fingernails are embedded in the flesh of his palms to resist.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward..." Chen Ma clenched his teeth and squeezed out his teeth word by word. "When you say me, what about your righteous words?"


    Ye Chenyu clenches his teeth, his breath fluffy, clearly in the edge of madness, but as if there is a force to make him endure.


    "What can''t make it through?" Chen''s lips began to tremble, "can''t you really make it?"


    A rhetorical question, a question, through the teeth under the fierce.


    "You didn''t endure such pain, how do you know my pain?"


    Ye Chenyu finally couldn''t resist the mania in his body and roared sharply.


    "Do you want me to feel it so that you can work hard?" Chen also roared wildly.


    Ye Chenyu glared, breathing more and more heavily.


    The gunshot wound on his arm was torn again because of his struggle. The bright red blood stabbed Chen''s eyes, and it was like a blood sword, which pierced into her heart.


    Chen Zhen suddenly took out a syringe. She stared at Ye Chenyu and said, "Ye Chenyu, you feel bad, then I will accompany you next to..."


    The voice of mourning was resolute, and Chen took a deep breath. "If you feel that you can only work hard if I accompany you to feel it together!"


    Chen said, holding up the needle and stabbing his arm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Stop --"


    Ye Chenyu suddenly roared, showing the sharpness of panic.


    The tip of the needle stopped less than two centimeters away from Chen''s arm. She tightly clenched her teeth and looked at Ye Chenyu, "you said, I can''t understand your pain? Then I will accompany you


    "Chen, are you crazy?" Ye Chenyu roared at Chen.


    "Yes, I am mad!" Chen Yi also roared back, "Ye Chenyu, if you can''t endure, then I will accompany you..."


    Ye Chenyu''s Scarlet eyes looked at Chen Zhen. At that moment, the emotion behind his eyes was complicated, and no one could understand it clearly.


    "On the edge of the cliff," Chen can''t help crying again, "at that time, in addition to gunshot wounds, in fact, you also had a drug addiction, right?"


    Ye Chenyu gasps, he at this moment, instinctive consciousness in the body of suffering.


    Chen''s tears were falling down.


    After that year uncle Lin died in front of her eyes, she seemed to forget to cry.


    In training, she bleeds and never tears.


    Everyone admired her strong, but no one knew that she was just afraid of her own cowardice


    But in front of Ye Chenyu, it seems that she has become fragile from the beginning.


    Inexplicably


    Whether it is to say his "secret", or acting, or even be shocked and moved by him.


    Until now, she looked at such a fragile Ye Chenyu as if to be eliminated at any time. She was very sad.


    "But in that case, you didn''t give up on me..."


    Chen Zhen cried and said.


    "You''re even joking with me, diverting my attention, hoping I''ll stick to it for a while Even for a moment! "


    "But what about you now?"


    "You tell me, after you have instilled all your beliefs into others, have you left some for yourself?"


    the sound of collapse and pain is on the verge of madness.


    Chen''s hand holding the needle was shaking, "Ye Chenyu, you gave me the rebirth of Chen Dan, and you saved my life If you can''t control yourself because of addiction, I''ll be with you. "


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were filled with panic.


    "Don''t you like to think about others? Don''t you see other people degenerate? Then you can wake up, because you are me


    A series of questions showed that he did not shrink back from the confrontation.


    Chen Jian clenched the syringe more and more tightly. Looking at Ye Chenyu''s manic appearance, he slowly raised his hand again


    Her eyes did not blink at Ye Chenyu. At that moment, as long as he could not bear it, she started in front of him.


    Is it cruel?


    Chen Zhen didn''t know whether he was cruel to Ye Chenyu or to himself.


    However, she knew clearly what she was doing


    "Ye Chenyu, is this really what you want to see?"


    Through the sadness of pleading, with tears of helplessness.


    "For the task, the news that I" died "came back, my father almost died overnight, and my mother almost collapsed." Chen said cruelly, "because of you, I am out of the shadow of mede, but I have to bear the same pain as you This is the last thing you want to see? "


    Chen Yi laughed. "Ye Chenyu, who was so extraordinary when I met for the first time, would not do this..."


    She sniffed, "Ye Chenyu, who broke my stubbornness in the field, won''t do it."


    "That..." Chen said, "I don''t know when I fell in love with Ye Chenyu, and I won''t do it!"


    As she spoke, she lowered her hand slowly and put the tip of the needle on her arm again.


    If the pain, she bear together, no turning back


    The knock on the door came in good time.


    Outside, there are drug addicts pounding at the iron gate.


    "Chen Ju, you are crazy..." People outside yelled, "did you take the poison test agent from the lab?"


    "Chen Ju, don''t be silly. This is not a joke..."


    "Chen Ju, you are joking about your future Open the door


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of anger outside.


    If ye Chenyu had just suspected that Chen Yu was just bluffing him, he did not dare to suspect at this moment.


    "Chen, what do you want?" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and held back the hard roar of thousands of insect ants.


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Chen Chen roared at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu''s pain has been unable to control, the cruel light in the eyes is mixed with the pain under the repression.


    Chen''s needle tip has touched the meat on his arm, and even pressed down a small groove.


    Just push it a little further, and the tip of the needle will stick into the cortex"Chen Chen, stop..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes became scarlet, and the whole person was filled with anger.


    "Can you bear it?" Chen asked sharply.


    Ye Chenyu closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Just as soon as he opened his eyes, the tip of the needle was sent forward again


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes flashed in horror, "I endure, I endure I will bear it


    The voice of madness is full of anxiety. Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Jian''s move to push the needle, and his face is shocked.


    "Chen Fu, I said, I will bear it, you stop --"


    the roar stopped Chen''s action.


    "Are you lying to me or are you serious?" Chen did not pull out the needle.


    Ye Chenyu has been suffering, but he seems to have endured for half a century.


    But as Chen Zhen thinks, ye Chenyu''s character is too concerned about others


    With her cruelty to himself, he can be forced, even for a while and a half.


    "I mean it!" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth, "but I can''t guarantee how long I can endure it..."


    Chen Yan closed his eyes and swallowed. When he opened it, he pulled out the needle tube and clenched his teeth and said: "I can always make it through I accompany you, no matter how hard it is, I will accompany you


    Ye Chenyu has a layer of water mist under his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s the natural reaction of being out of control because of too much pain, or because of Chen Zhen


    Chen Zhen sniffs. At this moment, she has no time to grieve.


    She opened the door, regardless of the action of those people who snatched the needle in her hand, she just called the doctor Gu Beichen came to and gave Ye Chenyu a new treatment of the wound on her arm.


    Chen Chen was powerless to lean against the outside wall, and the whole person was like taking out the soul.


    "Chen Ju, you really scared us to death..." The people in the drug rehabilitation center looked at the liquid in the syringe. "After a long time, there was water in it."


    Chen Chen took out the injection in the laboratory from his pocket and handed it to them. He said, "I''m not so stupid."


    She drooped her eyes. "If I were like him, I''m afraid I would not face each other side by side, but die together."


    The people in the drug rehabilitation center secretly breathed a sigh of admiration at Chen, who was facing the collapse.


    At this time, her head can still be clear. It''s no accident that she was so young when she was a regional vice Bureau.


    "Chen Ju, it''s useful for you to come here today to deal with Ye team..." The man in the drug treatment center wrung his eyebrows anxiously and said, "but he can''t bear it later. If he comes back, he can''t do it again."


    Chen Jian is silent, and his body leaning against the wall is more and more powerless


    She did not know what to do next, but she was very clear that her coercion would gradually lose effect on Ye Chenyu.


    Now, she can only hope Gu Beichen can think of a way.


    At least let Ye Chenyu''s physical state be able to bear, and bear the state of Get rid of drugs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The gears of the plane rub against the ground and reverberate in the wide land boundary


    Xi Cheng got off the plane with a silver suitcase, looked around and called Gu Beichen.


    "I''m in the waiting hall!" Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    Xi Cheng turned his mouth and was a little depressed about Gu Beichen''s indifference which was almost the same as Shi Shaoqin.


    VIP terminal.


    Gu Beichen is reading a magazine. There is a report on the cooperation between Xiangyu and the emperor recently.


    The main designers were Jian Mo and Shen Chu. Naturally, the media had to add some topics about "things that had to be said in those years.".


    With the sound of footsteps, Gu Beichen looked up indifferently.


    See Xi City and an expressionless man came over, he also just line of sight across the Xi City, calmly fell on his suitcase.


    "This is given to you by Qin Shao," said Xi Cheng. "The living body needs to be refrigerated in two hours."


    Gu Beichen gets up and takes the suitcase and wants to leave.


    "Chen Shao..." Xi Cheng looks at Gu Beichen and reminds him kindly, "in this world, there is no special medicine to deal with that thing, only boil I can''t get through it, and I''m just one of the degenerates. "


    He doesn''t know who Gu Beichen is around. He needs M-9 to curb drug addiction. If he uses M-9, the dose will not be light.


    "What''s more, with the M-9 suppression, when you wake up, it will only erupt the accumulation." Xi Cheng reminds me again.


    Gu Beichen''s action to go pauses and takes a look at Xi Cheng. He doesn''t say anything. When he takes back his sight, he lifts his step and goes out in a big stride


    Xi Cheng shrugged. "It''s rude." He murmured, "no star at all..."


    Not a big voice, full of dissatisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Beichen''s hurry and the news that a certain flight is about to board from the timely broadcast, maybe He can hear something.


    In this world, there is such a little thing, always inadvertently, by their own miss.


    Gu Beichen walked all the way to the parking lot


    Before he got to the car, he saw Mo Shaochen coming towards him.


    "North Star?" Mo Shaochen frowned slightly and glanced at the suitcase in his hand. "You are..."


    "Come and get something." Gu Beichen didn''t say much, "are you going out?"


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "there is a temporary case abroad. I want to go there. It''s ten days and a half months faster. It may take longer to slow down."


    "Well."


    "Chen Yu is back. Tell me first." Mo Shaochen said uneasily.


    Yesterday, he always felt that something was wrong, but when he returned to the law firm, he was held up by this temporary case and did not have time to ponder.


    "He will call you first when he comes back from his mission." Gu Beichen''s voice is still calm.


    Mo Shaochen''s face was slightly dignified, but he didn''t say anything more. After greeting Gu Beichen, he went to the waiting hall.


    Gu Beichen almost all the way to the drug rehabilitation center.


    It''s a short drive from the airport to there. Shi Shaoqin sent the M-9 once, but he would never give it a second time because of his "shameless".


    "Chen Shao..." Doctor Qin sent by Huakang has received a call.


    "Send it to the refrigerator first." Gu Beichen gives the box in his hand to doctor Qin.


    Doctor Qin didn''t dare to delay. After that, he and his two assistants rushed to refrigerate the medicine.


    At the right time, Chen Zhen came out with a bad spirit


    Because there is no rest, coupled with the two days of crying too much, the whole eye is red and swollen, it seems that some infiltration.


    "Mr. Gu..." Chen Jian saw Gu Beichen coming, and his eyes were shining. He rushed to meet him.


    But from the dark directly to the sun, her eyes suddenly stinging.


    "Well," Chen stopped and closed his eyes. At the same time, he felt a long "hum" in his head. He almost fell down without support.


    Fortunately, Gu Beichen is quick to help.


    It took a while for the dizziness to subside.


    Chen opened his eyes slowly, and his whole face turned pale.


    "You are also a wounded person. You can''t take good care of yourself. How can you take care of him?" Gu Beichen has a deep voice.


    It''s a little wrong. It''s a little bit like Chen.


    Slightly pause a few seconds, she looked up to Gu Beichen, "Chen Shao, I''m worried about his injury..."


    "I got some potions from someone..."


    Gu Beichen said, ye Chenyu tears the voice to suddenly spread.


    He frowned a little and looked at the voice.


    Chen''s face was about to be tense and said: "yesterday I used some extraordinary means to make him endure for a while, but also for a while..." She took a deep breath. "I just knocked out. I woke up before half an hour."


    Chen Chen spoke, and his eyes were completely astringent.Gu Beichen takes back his sight. "That medicine can make him quiet for a month. It is estimated that the injury will be almost cured."


    "Then his addiction to drugs..."


    "On his own." Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly heavy.


    Chen''s lips nodded.


    She didn''t expect anything to control her addiction. If she did, the drug treatment center would have been relaxed.


    Now she only asks Ye Chenyu not to torture herself when her wound is not good.


    For a month, whether it is long or not, and whether it is short or not.


    It''s a quiet day after day time, and it''s a time when a lot of things can happen.


    For example


    At the end of summer, the weather in Los Angeles is cool in the morning and evening, which is less impetuous in midsummer.


    Jian Mo''s stomach is also very obvious, the whole person is full of pregnant woman''s charm, charming


    J came back from Tibet. He was baptized by the sacred region Well, still the proud computer genius.


    Mo Shaochen''s case ended a week ago, but Li Xiaoyue''s father was suddenly hospitalized. Two people flew over from two places


    Jian Jie and Su Junli''s concert tour is over, and they are back to prepare for the primary school enrollment.


    CEN Lanxi and Gu Moyuan now have more hobbies. After a visit to a baby goods store, they are infatuated with that feeling. They go shopping every other day and then move a lot of things back


    ¡­¡­


    And Qiao Rui and others returned from Yuecheng in the afternoon of the day when Gu Beichen sent the medicine back


    A month''s time, very quiet.


    At least for ye Chenyu, who has been in a coma of M-9, time is just a sleep.


    The only difference is that everyone''s injuries are almost good


    "What?"


    Chen Qishan listened to Chen''s words and then glared at him, "you''ve only been back for 20 days, but you''re still injured It''s not easy. You told me to go out again in the next two days? "


    "I don''t leave Los Angeles," Chen said, adding some patience to his family. "I just need closed training."


    "Can''t you stop?" Chen Qishan gritted his teeth. "After training abroad for several years, this is just a task. The injury is good. You train again. How can you train so much?"


    Chen jianni was beside Chen Qishan, encircling his arm and resting his head on his shoulder, "Dad, training is for my next mission You can come back! "


    Her eyes are sad, but the corner of her mouth is showing her daughter''s coquettish smile, "or do you want me to come back from the next mission?"


    In a word, Chen Qishan couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Zhen raised his head, and his beautiful apricot eyes fluttered gently, "this time, it''s just training, there''s no danger..."


    Chen Qishan heaved a deep sigh. However much reluctance he felt in his heart, he also tolerated it.


    When Xiao Xun came back, everyone didn''t say that, but how could his daughter not know?


    She''s not happy.


    With a strong smile to cover up the sadness, let them see heartache.


    "Training has holiday time, remember to come back for dinner." Chen Qishan said stiffly.


    Chen Jian nodded, his nose was sour


    But before she could "comfort" Chen Qishan, her phone rang.


    Yes, when he saw the phone call from the drug treatment center, Chen''s whole nerves were tense up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Chen quickly picked up the phone, "hello?"


    "Chen Ju, ye Chenyu suddenly woke up and couldn''t be cured..." There was an anxious voice on the phone, "come here quickly."


    "I''ll be right here." Chen said that he had already got up and left in a hurry. He even forgot to say something to Chen Qishan.


    Chen Qishan sat in the same place, his face was very dark.


    This daughter, this is more and more do not pay attention to him.


    Chen Fu drove all the way to the drug rehabilitation center. Fortunately, the villa of Chen family is not so far away from there


    But even so, Chen still sucked the car''s siren to the roof of the car, turned on the alarm, and went all the way smoothly, speeding to the drug treatment center.


    When the talents arrive at the single person area, they can hear the sharp sound of "ping-pong-clang".


    "How could he smash something?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    "According to the estimate, it will take at least two days to wake up," the man at the drug rehabilitation center said hastily. "But who knows I woke up suddenly, and some of the medical equipment inside didn''t have time to evacuate..."


    Chen Chen frowned.


    "The most important thing is, I didn''t expect that ye team had a seizure as soon as he woke up, and one of the doctor''s assistants almost didn''t break his arm by him..."


    "I''ll go in and have a look..." Chen said with a heavy face.


    "Chen Ju, you''d better not go in." That person hastily drags Chen Dan, "wait for ye team this time strength son passed."


    "I guess he hurt himself, too." Chen said indifferently, twitching his wrist, and hurried to a separate room.


    At the door stood a guard, as well as Dr. Qin.


    The sound of smashing things is endless


    Chen looked through the window of the small probe and said solemnly, "is there any way to make him quiet for a while? He has to be transferred first. "


    "It''s just tranquilizers, but there''s no way to do it..." Said Dr. Qin.


    "Tell me how to call, where to call?"


    Dr. Qin didn''t know what Chen Zhen was going to do. He just said something about it in a hurry.


    Chen took the medicine and left in a hurry. After a while, she had a special gun in her hand.


    At the sight of the police, the corners of the mouth twitched.


    Chen Zhen is well prepared. He even put an injection gun in the car.


    "Where can I call from?" Doctor Qin looked around and frowned slightly.


    People who are afraid of drug addicts will smash the window. It''s a special glass that can''t be broken.


    Chen Jian''s eyes sank slightly, looked at Ye Chenyu, whose eyes became sharper and sharper, and turned to ventilation platoon


    When the injection was injected into Ye Chenyu''s body, after a while, he was manic, his eyes were black, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Time is pressing, and no one knows when people with strong self-consciousness like Ye Chenyu will wake up.


    We do not care to clean up, can only move him to another room, and then quickly fixed him in a special chair.


    All this just took half an hour, and ye Chenyu woke up


    "Er..." Ye Chenyu roared, "let me go, Chen Chang, let me go!"


    Ye Chenyu''s injuries are not all good. In addition, during his coma, he used all the top-level muscle generating drugs, and his scab was probably better. Although such a struggle would still cause the wound to rupture, it would not be very serious.


    "Ye Chenyu, there is no room for maneuver this time. You can only quit!" After a month''s adjustment, Chen''s whole life is fierce.


    If it had been the collapse of emotion, then now Chen Chen is an iron heart.


    The addicts accumulated in the body for a month sleep under the pressure of M-9. Once they wake up, they will explode immediately.


    Although Gu Beichen didn''t say much to Chen, she still estimated it these days.


    "You just yell here. When you are tired, you will stop..." Chen Yan gritted his teeth and spoke, and coldly withdrew his sight. He turned and left the room.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t seem to have thought that Chen would be like this. His eyes were scarlet and cried


    "Chen Fu, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Chen Chen, you let me go..."


    "Chen Zhen, you cruel woman, thanks to what I have done for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them looked at each other, looking at Chen Yu leaning against the wall beside the door, feeling heavy one by one.


    The quiet day for a month seems to be disturbed by Ye Chenyu''s awakening


    It''s just that people are speculating.


    This time, will Chen Zhen collapse as he did last time.


    The next day.


    Mo Shaochen pushed the luggage cart and Li Xiaoyue to the airport parking lot together.


    "I''ll see my aunt first." Li Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the follow-up work and come over for dinner in the evening." Mo Shaochen nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue got on their cars respectively. One went to the mother Ye''s side, and the other went back to the law firm to deal with the case filing.After 4:00 p.m., the sun has moved to the West and has been lost by rows of high-rise buildings.


    Mo Shaochen picked up the mobile phone, thought about it, and then dialed Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone.


    It''s still off.


    After leaving for a month, he would dial once almost every day, but he didn''t dial through.


    Mo Shaochen put down his mobile phone and looked at the processed files with deep eyes


    Gradually, there is something turning in my mind. I can''t think of anything before I leave, as if I suddenly have some eyebrows.


    Mo Shaochen took a mobile phone to Gu Beichen, "I''m back, Xiao Yue''s parents brought some things to Jian Mo, I sent them."


    "Wait for the company." Gu Beichen replied, "I''ll go back to the manor for dinner tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Mo Shaochen answered and hung up without saying much.


    Immediately, he got up and left the law firm and went to the emperor''s group


    Before people arrived, they saw Gu Beichen''s car coming out of the underground parking lot.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t know what kind of thoughts he had in mind, but instinctively, he followed the past far away.


    Until a fork in the road.


    He stopped at the side of the road, looking at the direction of Gu Beichen, and gradually frowned.


    Thanks to the criminal defense lawyer, Mo Shaochen is familiar with the Los Angeles police system.


    In this direction


    Plus the mystery that he doubted but couldn''t solve.


    It''s as if I got the answer in an instant.


    At the end of the front is the largest and most well-equipped drug treatment center in Los Angeles.


    If Xiao Jing suddenly left and went to pick up Chen Yu, who was infected with poison, would all these things be connected together?!


    Mo Shaochen had something in his heart that he wanted to get rid of. The feeling was full of anxiety under worry.


    Starting the car again, Mo Shaochen was only driving at a speed of 60 miles.


    The closer he was to the drug treatment center, the more nervous he was, and even resisted.


    It must be his imagination


    The car stops at the gate of the drug treatment center. Through the switch, Mo Shaochen sees Gu Beichen''s car.


    With his eyes closed, he resisted more and more, but the answer seemed clearer.


    Mo Shaochen bit his teeth and opened his eyes to get out of the car.


    Because of the characteristics of his identity and occupation, it is not very difficult for him to enter the drug rehabilitation center.


    "Where is Ye Chenyu?" Mo Shaochen pretended to inquire about the case information and asked, "I need to ask him about some things about the last operation as a court session."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "If Mo Bian asks him about the case, I''m afraid he can''t help it now..."


    Mo Shaochen frowned for a moment. He was surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Mo Shaochen''s appearance, people in the drug treatment center thought that he was in a dilemma because he could not inquire about the case.


    "He just woke up yesterday It''s rare to be quiet. " The man let out a deep sigh.


    Mo Shaochen tried hard to suppress the emotion, which was about to gush out in his heart. He pretended to be calm and said, "can you take me to have a look first?"


    Many people here are already familiar with Mo Shaochen. In addition, ye Chenyu just woke up when he came over. He thought that it should be the notice from the police station. He didn''t think about it. He didn''t come here for the so-called court.


    "Good." The man nodded, turned and took Mo Shaochen to the place where ye Chenyu was locked.


    With each step of walking, Mo Shaochen felt that his feet were heavy.


    When he heard the sound of "Er" and a wild animal like roar, Mo Shaochen felt that his nerves were suddenly raised.


    He stopped and looked where the sound came from


    He couldn''t see anything, but he was very sure that it was from ye Chenyu.


    "Oh, I forgot. Ten minutes before you came, Mr. Gu also came But now the man is with the director. " The people in the drug rehabilitation center also stopped, "if ye team can''t pass this, I''m afraid this person will..."


    In the end, he didn''t say the word "scrapped", just a look of regret.


    All of them are people on the system, because the task has become like this, how can they feel very sad.


    Mo Shaochen didn''t listen to the man''s words. He just dragged his legs, which seemed to be poured into the lead in an instant, step by step, towards the sound source


    Roaring voice, sharp curse, mixed with the voice of women are about to collapse.


    Then came the sound of confusion


    Even, Mo Shaochen could feel that the air suddenly condensed, making people unable to breathe.


    "Ye Chenyu, let go of Chen Ju..." Someone yelled in horror, "do you know, if there is something wrong with Chen Ju, there is really no room for recovery."


    "Give me an injection. Give me an injection!" Ye Chenyu''s sight has become illusory.


    From yesterday to today, he suffered a lot.


    There seems to be something in the body gnawing at his flesh, which makes him sad.


    "You dream!" "Ye Chenyu, if you have the ability, strangle me


    "Chen Fu, do you think I dare not?"


    "I''ll bet you don''t dare --"


    Chen also roared back.


    Just now she was just not careful, just let Ye Chenyu to break free, at the same time, he caught her.


    This time, however, she was determined.


    If ye Chenyu can''t get out, she will accompany him!


    Rather than ruin herself, she would rather he left a reputation


    At least his mother can be proud of him, at least his brother brother, can be proud of him!


    "Ye Chenyu, you can torture yourself, you just can''t treat others..." Chen said, "you are born to live for others."


    Ye Chenyu''s head becomes more and more illusory because of his addiction to hair.


    The brain is more "buzzing" the sound


    The drug addict''s face is nervous to persuade, listen to Chen Dan is still using to enrage Ye Chenyu''s words to roar at him, his face is changed.


    Keep looking at Chen, but Chen has no reaction at all.


    "Since you are born to live for others, why don''t you think about your mother and your brother now?" Chen asked fiercely.


    Ye Chenyu''s arm around Chen Zhen''s neck is gradually tightening. Chen''s breathing is not smooth and he bit his teeth


    Of course, she didn''t really want to ignore herself.


    As the people in the drug rehabilitation center said, if ye Chenyu did something about her, it would be really a beep dog!


    Chen Zhen''s heart has already scolded the sky, she, the rich and powerful, has cursed more swearing than her whole life in the past two days.


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward, your faith is a fart at this moment!" Chen Chen picked up Ye Chenyu''s arm. His face turned pale because of his poor breath.


    "Shut up, shut up..." Ye Chenyu was infuriated by Chen Zhen.


    In a moment of loosening, Chen Kai twisted Ye Chenyu''s arm, and then turned over


    I don''t know whether ye Chenyu lost his basic alertness because of his addiction to hair, or because he was infuriated by Chen.


    It was impossible for Chen Zhen to subdue him at all, but she restrained him at this moment.


    At the first sight, the people of the drug treatment center dare not delay, but they fix Ye Chenyu on a special stool in a hurry.


    "Ah Let me go... "


    "Er...""Let go of me --"


    a sharp roar reverberates in the space.


    Chen panted, touched his neck and swallowed hard.


    "Let go of you. Don''t dream." Chen''s teeth clenched.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Chenyu bared his teeth and roared at Chen, his eyes full of hatred.


    Now he has almost recovered from his injuries. Chen knows that as long as she can be ruthless, ye Chenyu will be able to get through this.


    Listening to the heartrending roar, looking at the loss of the evil ruffian, what does not matter Ye Chenyu.


    At that moment, Mo Shaochen almost thought that his eyes were dazzled and even had hallucinations.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been in contact with junkies, or that he hasn''t seen people who are crazy because of detoxification


    But those people, it''s none of your business, isn''t it?!


    In addition to sympathy, there is only helplessness.


    This moment is different!


    The man in front of him is his admirable friend and his half brother.


    Is Ye Chenyu, who is willing to quit for him and even loves him silently, really the person in front of him?


    With Ye Chenyu''s hissing and roaring, Mo Shaochen''s heartache is beyond measure.


    He did not know how to describe the mood of this moment, but felt that he was choked by sadness in the moment.


    The footstep, not consciously walked forward a few times, but heavy as if there are thousands of Jin drop drag.


    "Mo Bian..." The man who came to the drug rehabilitation center called out.


    Mo Shaochen did not hear.


    At the moment, there is only Ye Chenyu''s painful cry in his ears, only his sharp appearance Finally turned into heartache.


    "How could that happen?" Mo Shaochen asked stupidly.


    One side of the person a face dignified, "out of the task, the other side was injected with high-purity poison, but also a large dose."


    Mo Shaochen looks at the speaker with trembling lips. In another sharp cry of Ye Chenyu, he looks at him again and again


    "Chen Zhen, if you have the ability, you can let me go. If you let me go, I will kill you..." Ye Chenyu yelled, "you have to make my life worse than death, don''t you?"


    Chen''s chest was up and down because of her big breath. Her face became ferocious and she gritted her teeth and replied, "yes! I just want to see you die If you have the ability, you can bear it. Don''t let me see it. "


    The two people in the room scolded each other. For those outside, they were used to it.


    Mo Shaochen even trembled at the temples. He walked to the door dully and wanted to see more clearly


    "You..."


    Ye Chenyu just opened his mouth and wanted to scold Chen. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Mo Shaochen at the door


    In an instant, his pupils dilated, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Chenyu cried out in tears. He wanted to hide. However, he had no place to hide. He could only hang his head around, and his mouth was incoherent


    "Let go of me, let go of me Close the door, close the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Chen Jian felt something wrong with Ye Chenyu and looked back


    When he saw Mo Shaochen standing at the door, his eyes widened uncontrollably.


    How could he be here?


    After a glance of surprise, Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu and sees that he has no mania just now


    However, he was filled with the feeling of wanting to die.


    Gu Beichen said that the last person Ye Chenyu wanted to see was mo Shaochen!


    "Close the door, close the door..." Ye Chenyu seemed to realize that he had no place to hide, so he roared at Chen Yu, "close the door!"


    Chen Zhen''s subconscious "Oh" voice, turned around and quickly let people take Mo Shaochen away


    "Why don''t you want to see me?" Mo Shaochen''s nose is very sour.


    When asked, he gave himself the answer.


    He did not leave, and even walked towards Ye Chenyu step by step


    He did not seem to see ye Chenyu''s hesitation and fear, nor his resistance and surprise.


    In this way, step by step.


    Not only let Ye Chenyu feel him, he can also feel Ye Chenyu.


    "Ah..." Ye Chenyu roars, stares at Mo Shaochen''s approach with defiance.


    His body instinctively shrinks back, that posture, falls in Chen Dan''s eyes, knows is wants to avoid the psychology.


    "Mo Shaochen, can you leave first?" Chen''s face was begging. She didn''t want to see ye Chenyu like this.


    Inferiority!


    The only word she can find for ye Chenyu now


    An illegitimate child, finally got the approval of his younger brother.


    But before I get along well, my brother will see him like this He can''t face it, can he?


    Otherwise, Gu Beichen also won''t say specially.


    Mo Shaochen did not hear Chen''s words, but continued to move heavily.


    Chen Chen gritted his teeth and grabbed Mo Shaochen.


    "Let me go..." Mo Shaochen suddenly roared, and at the same time, he threw Chen away.


    All the people in the drug treatment center were shocked. On weekdays, that good temper seems to have no too many emotions. When has such mania ever happened?!


    Chen Chen was thrown away by Mo Shaochen and forgot to react for a while.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu, "what are you hiding from? You don''t want to see me, do you? "


    The question was sarcastic.


    Ye Chenyu at this moment, "forget" the pain in the body, just want to avoid.


    "If you really don''t want to see me, you don''t want to approach me unintentionally." Mo Shaochen still sneered, "you are close to me, let me guess our relationship, now again resist me?"


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and tried to restrain his physical discomfort.


    This seems to be his only belief at this moment. He doesn''t want to be sharp in front of Mo Shaochen


    "Do you know, I''m worried?"


    Mo Shaochen''s nose has been out of control sour up, "do you know, I guess you have what task, think you should come back, but did not come back, every day will be confused?"


    Mo Shaochen laughed at himself and said, "a big court, Xiao Yue''s father is in hospital Obviously, many things, but I will call you almost every day, thinking about whether it will be through? "


    Ye Chenyu''s body began to shake uncontrollably because of forbearance


    "In the end?" Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth, his eyes turned red and asked, "what I''m waiting for is my speculation that you may have an accident, but you don''t want to see me!"


    At the same time, Mo Shaochen''s eyes were already thick with water mist.


    Since I was a child, I have no "relatives" and I am living under the fence.


    It''s not easy to know that he still has a family member, but he has been hurt and has no way to survive


    Mo Shaochen really doesn''t know what sadness should look like?


    Is it necessary to be sad to Shen Chu?


    Is it sad to lose parents in a moment?


    Or is it sad to see Gu Beichen, a young man with sunshine, turned into a cruel man?


    He really doesn''t know


    At this moment, he just knew that he was sad.


    I''m so sad that I can''t contain myself.


    He is a lawyer. The worst thing is to lose his cool


    But for now, fuck it. Calm down!


    "Ye Chenyu, you are a coward..."


    Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth, tears had already filled his eyes and blurred Ye Chenyu''s figure.


    "You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about Auntie? Have you ever thought about me? Do you remember your promise to me? "


    The question made Ye Chenyu tremble even more


    And Mo Shaochen, also completely lost calm, began to cry.


    "What can''t make it, ye Chenyu You can''t make it, because we are not enough for you to work hard in your mind, and we are not worth your efforts! "The sound of roaring is full of sadness.


    "What do you know, what do you know?" Ye Chenyu finally broke out.


    The pain in his body makes him unable to contain, and there is just the pain under the collapse.


    "Just because you are so important, I don''t want to see you..."


    "Then you quit!"


    "It''s easy for you to say, but I can''t do it..."


    "You can''t do it, you just don''t want to do it!"


    "Shut up --"


    "why?" Mo Shaochen clenched his teeth and glared at his eyes. "I said it, so you dare not face it?"


    "You don''t get it, you can''t understand it..." Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth, "I would rather die!"


    "Pa!"


    A heavy slap, with all Mo Shaochen''s strength, waved on Ye Chenyu''s face


    The world seems to be quiet for a moment, even the air has forgotten the circulation.


    The position of Chen''s heart was shaking. Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu yelled and yelled. Every sentence was stuck in her heart like a needle


    Gu Beichen, accompanied by the director, has also come.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, they look bright and pale.


    "Xiaoyue and I are still waiting for you to prove our marriage. The elder brother is like a father Is that what you''re going to do to me? " Mo Shaochen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ye Chenyu gasped heavily, his eyes staring, blinking.


    Even, the face has not moved, as if it is stiff there.


    "You want to use your death to make me an orphan again without relatives, right?" Mo Shaochen asked pathetically, "if so, what did you do for me at first?"


    Ye Chenyu turned his eyes stiffly and slowly. The burning pain on his face was not as good as what happened in his body


    But now he is quiet.


    "Shaochen..." Ye Chenyu called out stiffly.


    "For many years, I didn''t celebrate the new year with my relatives..." Mo Shaochen said with red eyes, "I told Xiao Yue that I have relatives now. I can spend the new year with a brother named Ye Chenyu this year, and eat the dishes cooked by my aunt himself..."


    "With her, with you, with home, I no longer listen to the gunfire, standing alone in front of the window, being exposed to the empty room."


    "Brother..."


    Mo Shaochen exclaimed, this sound, shocked Ye Chenyu''s heart.


    "Just try to make it through in order to fulfill my wish Is that all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Breath, because Mo Shaochen''s question is more dignified.


    Chen even forgot to breathe nervously


    I don''t know how long it took.


    It''s just a moment, but everyone seems to have passed a century so long


    Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and reddened his eyes. He looked at Mo Shaochen and nodded his head.


    In the room, is full of Mo Shaochen holding Ye Chenyu, two brothers emotional collapse under the cry.


    Men are not without tears, nor without pain


    Chen Chen stood aside, covering his mouth and crying.


    No matter how much time ye Chenyu can keep this promise, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, it can make her happy.


    Gu Beichen looks at Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu deeply


    At first, he was wrong.


    He too understood Chen Yu''s idea, but ignored the need to "attack poison with poison".


    Shaochen''s "brother" completely suppressed Ye Chenyu''s manic mood and gathered his strong willpower


    Chen Chen leaned against the wall and looked up at the incandescent lamp. Gradually, his eyes became blurred.


    Mo Shaochen is answering the phone. Gu Beichen looks out with both hands.


    The door has been closed, only Ye Chenyu is inside


    Because of torture, he couldn''t stop roaring and overflowing.


    But the difference is that he is no longer controlled by the drug addict''s resentment of everyone, but is trying to restrain.


    "Don''t give it to Chen Yu''s mother." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "I know..." Mo Shaochen answered, his whole expression was never sad.


    Gu Beichen side head looked at him, "Chen Yu cares about you very much, don''t say, just don''t want him embarrassed."


    "I understand."


    Gu Beichen took back his sight. "Now that I know, I hope he can hold on because of you this time."


    "I''ll keep him going." Mo Shaochen secretly took a deep breath, "I also believe that he will be able to persist."


    In a word, with firm faith and trust.


    In the following days, Mo Shaochen and Chen Zhen accompanied Ye Chenyu in the drug rehabilitation center every day.


    He was sad, and they were there.


    He collapsed crazily, and they encouraged


    Because of his forbearance and exhaustion, they are in love


    Day after day, only the person concerned knows what the pain is like.


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s pain, only Chen Jian and Mo Shaochen understood.


    "Shaochen, if you want to take food to work overtime, why don''t I make something else for you?" Mother ye said, "noodles are easy to lump. You can''t eat them later."


    "Auntie, no, I love the noodles you make." Mo Shaochen said with a smile.


    Li Xiaoyue always thinks that Mo Shaochen is a little strange these days, but because of her trust in each other and the space between them as lawyers, she did not ask more.


    "Auntie, he likes to eat, so let him pretend." Li Xiaoyue took the lunch box, "anyway, Tuo is not Tuo, into the stomach is the same."


    Ye mother a listen, angry smile at Li Xiaoyue said: "you two, one day know to coax me happy."


    Looking at Li Xiaoyue and ye''s mother''s family chat, Mo Shaochen''s sight is slightly deep.


    Auntie does not say, but so long no morning Yu news, she is afraid to have been worried about it?!


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes, silently took another food box, and filled some cold dishes.


    Send Li Xiaoyue home first, Mo Shaochen with "overtime" food, to the drug rehabilitation center.


    After a week of restraint, ye Chenyu''s addiction has been significantly smaller.


    From the beginning, it took less than half an hour to attack. Now, it can take three or five hours to feel bad. However, we can bear it hard and endure it.


    Ye Chenyu is a little bitter and astringent when he is eating the steamed noodles and the cold dishes that are familiar with the taste.


    "How''s mom?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "Anyway, you often do not go home on a mission, and my aunt is used to waiting and worrying." Mo Shaochen said with some bad breath.


    Ye Chenyu looked haggardly at Mo Shaochen. He took back his sight and continued to eat.


    Mo Shaochen was angry when he saw him like this, "can''t you express a few words?"


    "What do you mean? Anyway, I still can''t go back in the near future... " Ye Chenyu said with his face in his mouth.


    Mo Shaochen shook his head helplessly and looked at Chen Yu, who was silent on one side. "Are you going to report back to the Bureau tomorrow?"


    "Well." Chen answered softly.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu obviously ate a little bit, but he continued to eat in an instant.


    "There are important people visiting Los Angeles, and the eastern district is in charge of I''m going back to arrange the deployment. " Chen said, looking out of control at Ye Chenyu.


    Such a task, if put in the usual, must be her deployment, ye Chenyu side with the operation.In the heart has speechless taste, the corner of Chen''s mouth.


    It is said that women are sometimes very affectable, and now she agrees with her very much.


    Clearly, ye Chenyu is developing in a good direction, but his heart is uncontrollable loss.


    Why lost, Chen Zhen is very clear.


    It is mo Shaochen, not her, that ye Chenyu is trying to control his addiction.


    That''s because Mo Shaochen is an important person to him and can''t give up


    And she, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Chen Zhen laughed at himself


    However, we had a task together, and played a drama about "love".


    Chen, why do you want more?


    Mo Shaochen did not ignore the self mockery on Chen''s face, "will you be very busy next time?"


    "Well, I guess the protection mission is not over, I can''t even come over..." Chen said and looked at Ye Chenyu uncontrollably.


    Ye Chenyu has been eating, for her words and gaze, as if there is no response.


    In the heart of the arrogance of the mouth, but let her more fragile.


    "Ye Chenyu, I hope I can still use you for the next mission." Chen said calmly.


    Ye Chenyu stopped his action and looked at Chen Shen. "Are you a leader or what?"


    Chen Jian frowned slightly and was asked by Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu took back his sight and continued to eat, "wait until I can''t return to the SWAT team..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re leaving SWAT?"


    Chen Chen and Mo Shaochen asked with almost one voice.


    One was astonished, the other was surprised.


    For Chen, Ye was born in the police force and didn''t need any reason.


    For Mo Shaochen, it''s too dangerous to be a policeman, especially Ye Chenyu. Leave early and be good


    Two people look at Ye Chenyu directly, waiting for him to answer.


    But he continued to eat quietly, completely ignoring the two people.


    Chen Chen and Mo Shaochen did not ask again. No matter what decision Ye Chenyu made after this time, it seems that they can understand


    Ye Chenyu stood in front of the window, watching Chen''s back gradually deepened his sight.


    "Are you really going to leave?" Mo Shaochen also looked at Chen through the window, "or do you want to stay away from her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Chenyu frowns slightly and looks at Mo Shaochen.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the window with his arms around his chest. He said with a smile: "it''s beautiful. It''s very bold. He can be ruthless Well, it feels like it can hold you down. "


    Mo Chenyu turns around and ignores his sight.


    "Well, don''t be shy..." Mo Shaochen said jokingly.


    Ye Chenyu stops, turns and looks at Mo Shaochen.


    "Where do you see me shy?"


    "Oh, it''s a mistake." Mo Shaochen held back a smile and said, "it''s just that there''s a sign of exasperation..."


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s dark face, Mo Shaochen continued: "people are your direct superior. If you really want to match up, if you come back to your home and give her unhappiness, she can give you discomfort at work."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t want to discuss this issue with Mo Shaochen. He went to bed and planned to go to bed.


    Recently, he is really tired because he has been through the hard time of addiction.


    "Except for sleeping time..." Mo Shaochen did not move, simply drooping eyes began to calculate, "how to calculate, all work time is more."


    Ye Chenyu has some headache. He looks at Mo Shaochen and says, "when you sleep, you can''t turn over."


    "Oh..."


    The voice of turning eighteen turns is ambiguous.


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu with a smile, and there was obvious ridicule in his eyes. "So, are you trying to" suppress "her mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu is getting more and more headache.


    How could he not know that a serious Mo Shaochen would make such a dirty joke?!


    Closed his eyes, ye Chenyu did not speak.


    Just, eyes closed, eyes on the cold drift past Chen''s shadow


    He remembered what he said and did to her.


    That kind of self is predicted, but that kind of Chen Chen


    Ye Chenyu slowly opened his eyes. His sight fell on the roof of the house. It seemed calm, but it was so complicated that it turned over.


    He didn''t expect that, and even used his usual careful machine


    It''s not poison in the syringe that threatened him.


    Thinking about it, ye Chenyu took back his sight, and filled his mouth with a smile.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t care when you''re here, you''ll think about it when you''re gone?" He sat down and drank water.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Mo Shaochen, "you run here these days, Xiao Yue has no doubt."


    "No doubt it''s fake," Mo Shaochen shrugged, "but who makes us each other''s profession special?"


    "Is the wedding time fixed?" Asked Ye Chenyu, looking out of the window.


    It''s the end of summer. Will autumn be slow?


    "This is not waiting for you?" Mo Shaochen''s face was helpless, but he was obviously teasing.


    Ye Chenyu takes back his sight and looks at Mo Shaochen


    Suddenly, the two brothers laughed.


    Time, in Chen Zhen''s implementation of the protection of important people, ye Chenyu continues to curb drug addiction in the past


    In a flash, Chen Chen and ye Chenyu have not seen each other for four days.


    Ye Chenyu also from the previous three or five hours will be addicted to almost a day will not attack.


    "Ye team can go through the formalities and leave tomorrow..." The man from the drug rehabilitation center said with a smile, "I can get through it in the end. The willpower of Ye team is the best I have ever seen."


    The man let out a long breath. "Seriously, I''ve never seen such a big addict get rid of it."


    And ye Chenyu''s addiction is more severe than usual.


    After all, it''s a highly purified poison.


    While shaving his beard, ye Chenyu looked at the man who was talking to himself from the mirror. He had a smile in his eyes, which was full of evil ruffians.


    Even if people of iron and steel will encounter poison, they can make you a puddle of mud.


    He is no exception.


    Only, he has too much to put down, care about the people forced, he can only force himself.


    Can be reborn


    Ye Chenyu looked at himself in the mirror, and his mind was inadvertently crossed. Chen''s face almost collapsed because of his sharpness.


    "Well, in fact, some people in the drug rehabilitation center were framed to get infected..." That person a face of helplessness, "the beginning helpless, but finally can hold, or no longer fall into too little."


    Ye Chenyu put down his razor and looked at himself in the mirror


    I''ve been thin for a few days.


    Turning around, ye Chenyu packed up his things and said, "it can only be said that the helplessness at the beginning can not offset the emptiness of the body and the joy of enjoying it for a time."


    Poison can make people hallucinate. People who have tried it will miss those who have experienced a little setback and unhappiness.


    I always feel that I can quit the first time, but I can do it the second time.But forget that the first time depends on perseverance, and the second time is consumed


    Until later, it became a habit and did not care.


    Ye Chenyu stopped his movements and looked out at the dark night. The dim light came out of his eyes.


    "It seems that Chen Ju hasn''t come here recently?" The man said thoughtfully.


    Ye Chenyu slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, a face helpless look at that person.


    "Are you thirsty?" Ye Chenyu asked calmly.


    "It''s ok..." The man was stunned.


    "Drink some water." Ye Chenyu motioned to the man himself, "I feel you are thirsty."


    The man grinned and thought it was Ye Chenyu who wanted to drink. He turned and poured two glasses of water There is no response to Ye Chenyu''s subtext.


    The next day.


    The weather in Los Angeles is a bit overcast, and there is a little moisture in the air.


    Los Angeles International Airport, VVIP access has been completely blocked.


    The cordon was not cleared until an important person left on a special plane.


    "Emma, I''m going to go crazy if I don''t go again..." Qiao Yu and "take a look at Rui Yu''s teeth."


    Chen Jian looks at Qiao Rui.


    This time, she took the lead and the SWAT team did the whole protection task.


    "Sister, I''ll be your car." Qiao Rui says, want to pull Chen''s door.


    When he came back from the mission, Qiao Rui was used to calling "sister Chen" as long as it was not a formal occasion.


    In addition to Ye Chenyu''s affairs, Qiao Rui actually treats Chen as his sister-in-law


    "Why?" Chen Chen frowned.


    "They go back, we''ll pick up brother Yu!" Qiao Rui subconsciously answers.


    "I''m going back to the Bureau."


    Qiao Rui a face startled, "you don''t go to pick up Yu elder brother?"


    "Don''t you think I need to go back and give a report?" Chen asked.


    Qiao Rui is stupefied. It''s right to think about it.


    In the end, Chen Zhen is the person in charge of this time. Although there is no accident in the whole process, he has to report back to the general administration.


    "We''ll get together in the evening. The place is set. I''ll call you." Qiao Rui closes the co pilot''s door again.


    "He must be going home today..." Chen opened the door and said nothing more. He started the car and left.


    Looking at the car, Qiao Rui is a little confused.


    "So cold?" Qiao Rui frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Qiao Rui finally vacated a car from the special police team and went to the drug rehabilitation center alone.


    When he arrived, Gu Beichen and Mo Shaochen were both there.


    Gu Beichen is talking to the director. When he looks at the dogleg of the director, Qiao Rui thinks that 80% of the emperor wants to make a contribution to the drug rehabilitation.


    For example, how much is allocated each year!


    "Brother Yu..." Qiao Rui called from afar.


    Looking at shaving clean, he became familiar with Ye Chenyu again. Qiao Rui''s heart was very excited.


    Ye Chenyu''s line of sight crossed, inadvertently, looked at Qiao Rui''s back.


    Empty


    Ye Chenyu felt that he was a little lost!


    "Not on a mission?" Ye Chenyu asked deliberately.


    "I left in the morning and just came to pick you up." Qiao Rui and Mo Shaochen waved and said hello.


    Mo Shaochen both hands to copy the pocket, "you come alone?"


    What he asked was obviously ambiguous.


    Qiao Rui is not stupid. Besides, he came out of the event.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "sister Yao is going back to give a report." After a pause, "everyone gets together in the evening, and sister and Wei come here."


    "I''m going home in the evening." Ye Chenyu took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Rui laughed. "I told my sister to get together at night. She didn''t want to, so she said you would go home."


    Said, Qiao Rui also ambiguous pick eyebrows.


    "It''s been three months since my assignment. Shouldn''t I go home first?" Ye Chenyu said calmly, "put away your little mind."


    Qiao Rui grinned, "brother Yu, how can I stay with you longer than my sister?"? I didn''t expect you to go home tonight... "


    What do you mean? Make it clear that Chen Chen knows what you think?!


    "Because you are a man!" Ye Chenyu words fall, see Gu Beichen and the director of the chat finished, turned and walked in the past.


    "What does this have to do with being a man?" Qiao Rui doesn''t understand now.


    Mo Shaochen came to him and said in a modest voice: "he means that men are not as thoughtful as women, so Chen can think that he will go home first. You can''t think of it."


    "Is it?"


    "Above all, he is correcting you I''m telling you that he and Chen have no heart to heart relationship. "


    Qiao Rui''s mouth twitches.


    Mo Shaochen asked, "you have been with Chen Yu for so long. Do you think you know him?"


    Qiao Rui nodded, "although I can''t say that I understand all of them, I can still roughly do it?"


    "Well, let me ask you If you used to make fun of him and Chen, what was his general reaction? "


    Qiao Rui thinks, "follow my words and keep joking!"


    "Oh..." Mo Shaochen nodded suddenly.


    When Qiao Rui sees him like this, he immediately stares at him, opens his mouth slightly, and points to Ye Chenyu''s back A little excited, I couldn''t say anything.


    "Mo Bian means..."


    "Only those who have a ghost in their hearts will behave in ways that are inconsistent with their usual behavior." Mo Shaochen said calmly, "of course, you can also say that he is introverted because of the recent changes."


    With a "poo Chi" sound, Qiao Rui immediately began to laugh.


    "Mo Bian, I''d rather believe that brother Yu is uncomfortable when she doesn''t come over."


    Mo Shaochen nodded, "children can be taught!"


    At the right time, ye Chenyu said hello to the director, and they left the drug rehabilitation center together


    Qiao Rui has to return to the special police team. After leaving the door, several people are separated.


    Ye Chenyu turned on his mobile phone and called his mother


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Mother Ye was silent at first, and then said softly, "I''ll wait to buy vegetables."


    Some, just no blame.


    From ye Chenyu''s "leaving" the police academy, his mother seems to have been "used to". He often disappears without any news, and then suddenly appears.


    "Good," Ye Chenyu answered, "Beichen and Shaochen will go together later."


    "Xiao Mo and Xiao Yue are here..." Mother ye saw Li Xiaoyue and Jian Mo get off at the door of the villa and turn to open the door.


    Mother ye saw that Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue were carrying big bags and small bags in their hands, and said in a hurry: "I''m going to pick up things. You''ll slow down on the way back."


    "Well."


    Hearing Ye Chenyu answer, Ye''s mother just hung up the phone and hurriedly went to pick up the things of Jian mo.


    "Carrying so many things..." Ye''s mother complained, "this stomach is so big, pay attention to it."


    "Not so pretentious." Jian Mo said with a smile, "thinking of Chen Yu coming back, you have to go shopping So Xiao Yue and I went to buy it and brought it here. "


    Mother Ye pursed her lips and laughed, different from the usual happiness. Obviously, there was a relaxed smile hidden on her face.Because ye Chenyu came back, the three women chatted happily and worked in the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    After reporting the protection mission to the General Administration, Chen drove back to the eastern police station.


    After making a cup of coffee, standing in front of the office window and looking at the people coming in and out, Chen Zhen gradually lost his mind


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Chen turned and saw Lu Xiaowei come in.


    "Chen Ju, this is the summary of the cases in our district this quarter..." Lu Xiaowei put the file bag down. "It''s time to eat. Do you want to go down to eat together?"


    "I''m not going down."


    "I''ll bring you some by the way?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaowei nodded and turned to leave.


    But it just moved and stopped


    "By the way, what does it say about brother Yu?" Lu Xiaowei asked.


    Chen put down his coffee cup. "Further research is needed. It is estimated that the overall meeting next Monday will produce results."


    Lu Xiaowei nodded and moved his lower lip. He wanted to express something. Finally, he swallowed back.


    "I went down first..."


    "Well!"


    Chen Chen took the case sent by Lu Xiaowei and opened it


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. The first one is actually a case of a nightclub gathering a crowd of rare drugs.


    Looking at the picture of the captured drug, Chen was out of control, and his mind was full of Ye Chenyu''s shadow.


    "You''re a p to him. Calm down."


    Chen Yi''s self contemptuous murmur, deep sigh, convergence of mind, continue to look at the summary of the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and they left one after another after having lunch with their mother Ye.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the kitchen door with his arms around his chest, watching his mother wash dishes there, and his mouth gradually raised a faint smile of evil charm.


    "Mom, why don''t I bring you a daughter-in-law to wash dishes with you?" Ye Chenyu evil ruffian said.


    Mother Ye stares back at Ye Chenyu. "Daughter in law is not used to wash dishes."


    Take back the line of sight, ye mother''s hand does not stop, "however, you give me a daughter-in-law, I am willing to."


    "Do you have any requirements?" Ye Chenyu asked in a joking voice, "such as how to have a baby, how good a temper..."


    Mother Ye stopped her movements and simply turned to look at Ye Chenyu. "What do I want from your daughter-in-law? Just like you


    Suddenly


    Ye''s mother gazed slightly, "Stinky boy, are you going to bring the girl back to see me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "No!" Ye Chenyu was very positive.


    "Ye''s mother obviously scratched a disappointment on her face," so you said so much, are you kidding me? "


    Mother ye turned angrily and continued to wash the dishes, "you are big and big. No matter how wonderful the outside world is, you should have a rest time..."


    Listening to Ye''s mother''s "nagging", ye Chenyu always feels warm.


    Unlike other children, he likes to listen to his mother''s "nagging"


    "So I''m going to find a daughter-in-law to live with." Ye Chenyu evil smile said.


    Mother ye, with a big face of disbelief, wiped her hand, "well, I''m just listening."


    "Mom, don''t do this..." Ye Chenyu took Ye''s mother''s shoulder and said, "your son, I seldom take it seriously for a while. Can''t you listen carefully once?"


    "When you bring your daughter-in-law in front of me, I will be serious!" Mother ye put out her hand, some innocent.


    Ye Chenyu curled his mouth. "Within a month, I will bring it to you."


    "Tut, I''ve issued a military order..." Mother Ye rolled her eyes, "I''ll wait!"


    Ye Chenyu let go of Ye''s mother and glared, "good!"


    Mother Ye pursed her lips, laughed and shook her head. She could not think of her son''s serious appearance. What would her daughter-in-law look like in the future?


    Mother and son are chatting with each other as they talk


    It''s time for the afternoon.


    "You just came back from the party?" Mother ye asked.


    "No appointment..." Ye Chenyu lies lazily on the sofa and laughingly looks at his mother and says, "I want to eat noodles with soy sauce."


    Mother Ye listened, the smile on her face was more comfortable, and immediately got up.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll do it later. You said something happened suddenly If so, you don''t want me to do it for you in the future. "


    "I''m all yours today. Don''t worry, I won''t!" Ye Chenyu evil charm and ye mother blinked, and then she to laugh.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s dinner, Ye''s sight becomes far-reaching


    In addition to Shaochen and Chen Chen, they were able to survive with the support of their mother.


    Shaochen brought over the noodles every time. What reason did he not stand up for them?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, how do you feel that you have no appetite recently?" Chen Feng cut the steak, looking at the opposite sitting some angry Chen, "and, how do you want to wake up today and call me out to eat with you?"


    "Mom and dad went to the party. I don''t want to eat alone..." Chen''s voice said quietly.


    Chen Feng immediately brightened his eyes, "eh, when did you not love a person?" You used to think it was normal for him to have a light in his eyes


    Chen Jian raised her eyes and looked at Chen Feng, "I don''t want to be alone now, OK?"


    "Tut, sister..." Chen Feng simply put down his knife and fork and asked, "now it''s autumn, and the season is not right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian didn''t have a good breath of squint eyes, "you just miss spring!"


    "I didn''t say you''re homesick..." Chen Feng picked up her eyebrows and looked at Chen Bi with a smile. She asked, "sister, do you really have someone you like? What kind? What do you do? "


    With a spoon in hand, Chen Jian poked at the soup in some boredom. His other arm supported the dining table, his back of his hand supported his cheek, and he drooped his eyes and said, "you''d better worry about yourself."


    Said, she changed the topic, raised her eyes, "heard, you go back to the company that few days, there are several old shareholders bullying you?"


    "They don''t want to take advantage of Mr. Chen''s qualifications, and they don''t want to take advantage of Chen''s qualifications


    He raised his eyebrows and asked for praise on his face and said, "but at last, I made them into obedience. One of them was directly angry with me and went to the hospital for recuperation."


    Listen to Chen Feng there said, Chen gradually, thoughts drift up.


    Slant head, eyes fall out of the window


    The bustling city of Los Angeles is more lively after nightfall.


    But such a lively, Chen Zhen was never empty.


    "Sister, did you listen to me?" Chen Feng is dissatisfied.


    Chen Chen drew back his eyes, "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Feng corners of the mouth twitch next, "you answer really a little bit embarrassed all have no."


    Chen Yi laughed, "what are you going to do next?"


    "If you''re OK, I''ll go back to school."


    "Come and have a drink with me?"


    Chen Feng felt more and more strange about Chen Shen.


    Since I was going to be a policeman, when was she so gentle To the light of sadness?


    "Good!" Chen Feng didn''t stab Chen, "anyway, I don''t have class tomorrow morning."


    After dinner, my brother and sister drove to the blues.


    Chen Feng after all young, for him, such a place a bit deep, not in line with his temperament.But in the end he came to accompany Chen, and naturally he had no objection.


    "Miss Chen, the boss invited you." After the bartender put down Chen''s order, he put down another bottle.


    Chen Jian is a little surprised. He looks around subconsciously, but he doesn''t see Gu Beichen.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes." The bartender answers.


    "Can you see him?" Chen asked after a slight pause.


    The bartender hesitated. "I''ll ask you."


    "Good..."


    The bartender left and returned after a while.


    "Please."


    Chen Fen explained to Chen Feng that he and the bartender went to see Gu Beichen first


    Chen Feng disgruntled lips, "sister will not like is the boss of this shop?"


    He looked around.


    "Our boss is married..."


    At the right time, there was a bartender.


    Chen Feng looked at him and immediately glared, "married?"


    "Yes, the older children are already six years old."


    Chen Feng a listen, immediately the corner of the mouth straight pumping.


    I''ll go


    I don''t like my husband?!


    Therefore, will be so melancholy


    But how do you think, elder sister can''t be a person who can be a junior?!


    Chen Feng said very depressed, full of big boy temperament on the face, is and paste a layer of balsam pear juice.


    "Who is your boss?" Chen Feng asked curiously.


    The bartender shrugged and said he had nothing to say.


    Chen Feng leaned back on the soft sofa and looked at the wine in front of him. Suddenly, he also felt melancholy


    Chen Zhen of course did not think that his brother was so ambitious that he had already sketched out a dog blood drama for her.


    Sitting opposite Gu Beichen, she took a breath and asked, "is he OK?"


    "Not bad." Gu Beichen took the wine bottle and poured a cup to Chen Yu, "if you want to care about him, why don''t you ask yourself?"


    "We''ve been working together, and it''s over today..." Chen said subconsciously, "it''s not good to disturb and reunite with his family if he wants to go home today."


    "Well, good reason, good excuse." Gu Beichen didn''t give him a little affection.


    Chen Jian grinned secretly.


    Because of Ye Chenyu''s detoxification, she also contacted Gu Beichen several times.


    It''s as cold as hearsay.


    But it''s not the same


    He seemed to be very kind to the people around him, and he was also very concerned.


    "Do you like him?"


    In Chen''s heart some tight do not know how to continue the topic of time, Gu Beichen Mo Tong deep look to her asked.


    "Or do you fall in love with him because you live and die together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Chen Bi slightly frowned, puzzled to look at Gu Beichen.


    "You think I''m grateful, moved Or is it because of his boyfriend''s strength Max when he is on duty, so he has a time of confusion? "


    Chen said, frowning even more, "or, President Gu thinks, I accompany him through his most difficult days, what kind of confused feelings have been produced?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Beichen folded his legs indifferently and leaned slowly on the sofa. The eagle''s eyes looked at Chen through the not so bright light.


    Chen was a little angry. "I don''t think Mr. Gu has the right to comment on my feelings like this."


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, just a smile on his cold face.


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m dedicated to training in adolescence." Chen took a deep breath and said calmly, "I really don''t have any emotional experience, but I can tell whether I pay emotion to a person in confusion or let myself indulge more and more because of emotion."


    "Because you study psychology?" Gu Beichen''s voice is low, mixed with a light Yi.


    "No..." "If Mr. Gu has to ask for a reason, I can only say..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Beichen seriously. "Ye Chenyu''s personal charm covers everything."


    Gu Beichen thin lip side shallow Yang an invisible amplitude.


    He raised his hand and sipped the red wine, but he didn''t speak.


    "Between men and women, isn''t it because they can attract themselves?" Chen Tiao eyebrows, "then, his everything, in your eyes, has become a factor to attract you."


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes on the red wine in the glass. "My wife and I have been married for many years..." He gently twists the next cup, "experienced a lot of things, can walk to today, is not because of personal charm."


    Lift eyes, he ink pupil indifference.


    Chen Chen''s relative advantages have become many


    Chen Chen listened quietly.


    "The problem between you, not just yourself, understand?"


    "But now, I don''t know how to solve our own problems..." Chen is frank.


    She doesn''t want Ye Chenyu to have some slight changes with her because of his guilt or something during his drug treatment.


    "Then you come to see me now, just to ask him if he is OK?" Gu Beichen suddenly laughed, obviously some teasing.


    Chen''s face turned red, knowing that she was a little inconsistent.


    But Chen Zhen is not a hypocritical person. Seeing through Gu Beichen, he simply said, "no, I actually want to ask, if I chase him, if I fail, will I be embarrassed?"


    "Well..." Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head, his eyes fell on the position of the wine cellar, and slowly opened his mouth, "I was said by my wife as a slag man, and then still can''t react to continue to rely on her."


    Chen was slightly surprised.


    Gu Beichen didn''t like it at all. Instead, he recalled it with a little pride.


    "But in the end, am I a scum man, my wife, or my wife?" Gu Beichen said, already got up.


    Chen Jian was intoxicated by his words of happiness. When he saw him get up, he subconsciously stood up with him and his eyes moved with him


    "Ah Chen, I remember last time there was a bottle of romannee conti?" Jane Mo twisted eyebrows, "I looked for a few circles, did not see."


    "If someone wants to tease a woman, he takes it away..." Gu Beichen said casually.


    "Who is so big? Molesting women with romannee conti Jian Mo''s face is full of gossip.


    Gu Beichen smiles. She is used to the sudden change of painting style because of her pregnancy recently.


    He looked at Chen, and Jian Mo followed the line of sight


    Beauty!


    Or high cold beauty


    "Well," Jian Mo slightly lowered the voice, close to Gu Beichen, "that woman can''t be her?"


    Gu Beichen did not speak.


    Jane Mo glared. "That person can''t be you, right?"


    "And if so?" Chen asked in advance.


    Jian Mo thought for a while, "that Gu Zong is miserable."


    Chen looked at Gu Beichen, who had some headache in his eyes, but it was obvious that he was spoiling his eyes.


    Jian Mo didn''t pay attention to Gu Beichen, but went to Chen Dan. After looking at the circle up and down, she said with a smile, "Hello, Jianmo."


    "Chen Chen." Chen Jian reached out and shook hands with Jian Mo, "Gu and I are not..."


    "I know." Jane laughs. "I''m just kidding."


    Chen Yi heard, secretly relieved, but also suddenly understand, just Gu Beichen that indifferent appearance, overflow of happiness.


    "I know all the people in his circle now. I can introduce you..." Jane Mo pondered, "well, can you make me understand the identity quickly?"Chen Chen''s boss said: "this time, Chen Chen is generous."


    "Oh..." Jian Mo nodded. "That means that the bottle of romannee conti was brought to you by Ye Chenyu?"


    "I paid for it!" Chen Chen chuckled.


    "But he owes a lot of money for wine..."


    Chen Leng Leng next, immediately think of when he met Ye Chenyu here, he said.


    "If I can manage him, I''ll pay the bill!"


    "Oh..." Jane foam suddenly realized, "originally, his thing, you belong to know type."


    Looking at Jian Mo''s smile, Chen suddenly reacts


    This is a few words, Jian Mo made her things clear.


    "Chen Yi Well, be intimate. You call me Mo Mo, and I''ll call you Xiaobi. " Jane Mo said, then pulled Chen Dan to sit down.


    Gu Beichen can''t laugh or cry. Mor''er is totally addicted to matchmaking.


    Is


    A marriage agency under the emperor''s banner?


    What kind of dating show does the TV station make for her?


    Gu Beichen doesn''t interrupt. He quietly looks at some places where Jian Mo tells Chen Yu that ye Chenyu can start


    Chen Jian also thought about whether she should go after ye Chenyu. Naturally, she was willing to listen to Jian Mo Yao''s internal information.


    But now, Chen Feng, who was pulled over by Chen Dan, complained with his friends on wechat and was hung by his own sister.


    Time, in the second hand turn around under the past


    For a few days, the atmosphere of Los Angeles was gloomy, and it felt that it would rain at any time.


    Ye Chenyu, who had a rest for a few days, looked better under the care of his mother.


    Monday.


    After ye Chenyu got up, he went to the special police team.


    People see that he is really OK, one by one happy.


    "Ye team, when will you be back?"


    "You have not been here recently, and no one has stimulated us Now we all feel a little bit of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world."


    "Yes, we will wait for ye team to come back and abuse us?"


    Everyone said, one by one excited.


    "I still owe Yang Zi a competition..." Ye Chenyu looked at Yang Jinyu and said, "prepare well for the battle."


    "It must be." Yang Jinyu nodded with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu patted him on the shoulder, indicating that everyone would disperse and look at the time before leaving.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Qiaorui called out in a hurry, "you don''t have lunch with everyone in the team?"


    "Busy!"


    "What are you up to?" Qiao Rui does not understand, "this is not to return to the team formally?"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and looked back at Qiao Rui. The evil ruffian frowned and winked, "busy chasing his daughter-in-law..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "Go after your daughter-in-law..." Qiao Rui followed.


    When ye Chenyu turns around and raises his step again, Qiao Rui instantly widens his eyes.


    He strode to catch up with him


    "Hmmm!" Ye Chenyu took out the car key and came out.


    Qiao Rui grinned, "brother Yu, are you kidding or are you serious?"


    "Am I kidding?" Ye Chenyu looks at Qiao Rui in disgust.


    Qiao Rui nodded solemnly, "when you talk, I think it''s true, it''s fake But when I think it''s fake, it''s true! "


    Ye Chenyu opened the door and looked at Qiao Rui with evil charm between his eyebrows and eyes. "Do you think what I said at this moment is true or false?"


    "Brother Yu, I won''t tell you whether it''s true or not..." Qiao Rui''s arms clasped on the roof of the car, "but sister, I think you should chase after if you want to be sincere. If you don''t, don''t be kidding."


    Ye Chenyu held the door lazily? Are you interested in her? "


    "Are you kidding me?" Qiao Rui rolled his eyes. "I''m not interested in being held down by women Although I''m not very manly, I''m not going to find a system. "


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s just that I don''t think it''s easy for me to accompany you to get rid of drugs Women are afraid of sentimentality. "


    Ye Chenyu deeply looks at Qiao Rui and smiles. Without saying anything, he gets up to get on the bus.


    Qiao Rui also got up, did not say anything more. After two steps back, he watched Ye Chenyu''s car leave.


    In fact, I''m afraid Yu has already considered what he said.


    Yu Ge so understand people, how can use such things to joke?


    Qiao Rui smiles, "Lang Youqing, I mean Tut Tut, it seems that we are going to write a police myth! "


    With that, Qiao Rui turns around.


    I saw Yang Jinyu standing not far away


    "Yang Zi?" Qiao Rui doubts next, walked past.


    Just looked at Jinyu, what did you hear from ye Chenyu


    "Brother Yu and sister Yu." Qiao Rui said with a smile and motioned Yang Jinyu to go together. "If brother Yu starts fast, it is estimated that he will have to make a red envelope this year..."


    When he said this, Yang Jinyu immediately understood what he meant.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and answered.


    "Two people are suitable..."


    "This thing, emotional things have what is appropriate, is not attractive or not."


    "Yes Yang Jinyu drooped his eyes and covered his eyes.


    Chen Jian is so excellent that only a good man like Yu Ge can stand with her


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles police, general.


    The huge conference room, the atmosphere is particularly dignified, showing the confrontation under the rigid.


    As if the air is not flowing because of confrontation.


    Lu Bureau sits in the front of the middle of the position, the line of sight across Chen, slightly frown under.


    "How many cases have ye Chenyu solved over the years since he started working undercover in the police academy?" Wang Qiang was also cold faced, "don''t say that the poison was not infected by himself. It was for the task Now I quit. "


    In the end, Wang Qiang obviously sneered.


    "Jurisprudence is nothing more than human feelings. Isn''t the result of this discussion chilling the hearts of the fighters?"


    Wang Qiang words down, the line of sight swept Li Bureau, fell on Lu Bureau.


    "Director, do you think so?"


    Lu Bureau looked at Wang Qiang and did not speak.


    Li Ju, however, snorted coldly, "the people of Wang bureau are naturally partial to him..." He laughed, "but rules are rules How can a policeman who has been in a drug rehabilitation center be trusted by the public? "


    "What Wang said is sympathetic, but I agree with Li."


    "Yes, it''s a pioneer. What can we do in the future?"


    "There was a similar situation in the Southern District before, but it was only given to the internal service in the end..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The meeting room that originally congeals, and suddenly burst into a pot.


    Some of you agreed to deal with it according to the rules, and some felt that they were too ungrateful


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was a heavy sound.


    Chen''s slender palm clapped on the conference table with great strength, and then he stood up.


    Because the force was so strong and so fierce, she almost overturned the chair.


    "Chen, what are you doing?" A frown of discontent.


    Here, all of them are the leaders of various districts. Chen Zhen is here, and his level is relatively low.


    "What are you doing?" Chen gave a sneer, and her apricot eyes pierced through the people in the meeting room, "you all sit in the office, open your mouth, don''t you have low back pain?"


    Her words overflow, most people frown, a face of Yun nu."The rules? What are the rules? " "The rule is to be refrigerated after a lifetime of death?"


    The voice of doubt was full of sarcasm, "Ye Chenyu is in front of us with his life, while providing information, you are drinking tea..." Chen said, "when he was forced to inject the drug, you were comfortable eating and drinking."


    Some people look a little ugly.


    "In the end, our hero will be able to come back alive and survive the difficulties..." Chen immediately became angry, "do you all agree that he is suitable for this position?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha


    Chen''s sarcastic smile, cold eyes, "I''ll put my words here today Ye Chenyu is from my Eastern District. He, I, Chen Chen, want to protect him


    Her eyes crossed the crowd again


    "Not only do I have to protect, but I want all the fighters to understand If anyone can''t stand their madness, I will carry it! "


    The sound of "pa" came again.


    This time, instead of clapping his hands on the table, Chen Zhen pulled out the gun from the holster and photographed it on the table.


    "Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Chen, are you crazy? Do you think you are a bandit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you look at Chen''s face, you will feel disgusted.


    "Seriously, how do you get rid of Ye Chenyu one by one here?" Chen''s eyes flashed a bit of desolation, and his eyes fell on Lu Bureau. "That also needs to be seen. Do people want to stay?"


    Wang Qiang''s face was heavy.


    It''s a bit unexpected that Chen Fu came back from a mission and was tainted with Ye Chenyu''s temperament, but now I have to say that he is happy.


    "Chen Zhen, if ye Chenyu was addicted to something when he was on a mission, what did it affect? Can you shoulder the responsibility?" Li Ju suddenly sneered, "you shake your gun here, what place do you think this is?"


    "Whatever you think of our fighters, I''ll treat this place as anything!" Chen said coldly, "I''ll put it here today. If you have to do things according to the rules, I won''t allow it in the eastern district."


    "What, Chen said so, I have no problem!"


    There has been no talk of the eastern district director youyou said, suddenly, everyone looked at him.


    Li Ju immediately stood up and said, "Lao Zhang, you connive your subordinates to make mischief at the meeting..."


    Before he had finished speaking, suddenly the people in the conference room were opened.


    Li bureau just wanted to get angry when several people in the uniform of the procuratorate came in.


    The leader nodded with Lu Bureau, then went to Li Bureau and opened it with a certificate handed over by a bystander. "Li Bureau, after receiving a report, you are suspected of obstructing judicial justice and being involved in underworld. Please follow us and assist in the investigation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    All of a sudden, people in the conference room were stunned.


    Only a few people looked at it coldly, as if they were not surprised at all.


    "It''s no wonder that there is a ghost in my heart." Chen looked at Li Ju, whose face changed color, and immediately did not give face''s sneer.


    "What are you talking about? Just because I''m under investigation doesn''t mean I have something to do... " Li Ju snorted coldly, "Chen Fu, principle is principle. Even if I accept the investigation, I will not vote for ye Chenyu''s return."


    "Take care of yourself." Chen said coldly.


    For Li Ju''s "confidence", she naturally understood what it meant.


    In the end, she is a member of a powerful family, and some twists and turns are not so naive.


    I''m afraid Li Ju thinks that someone wants to protect him for his own interests?


    What a pity


    Chen''s eyes flashed a sly light, turned and walked to Li Ju.


    All the people looked at Chen Zhen and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    What does Chen juao want to do today?


    Li Ju''s eyelids twitch at Chen Dan. She grinned at her mouth and leaned over his ear


    "Li Ju, have you ever heard of the identity behind Ye Chenyu?" Chen asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Li Ju frowned.


    Chen''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of bloodthirsty smile. He said slowly, "I heard that he was mo Bian Oh, it''s the brother of Mo Shaochen, the most famous criminal lawyer in Los Angeles. "


    Chen Jian obviously felt Li Ju''s body vibrated slightly.


    "It''s Mo Shaochen''s brother," Chen said with a smile, but there was no temperature. "What is the power behind him? When Li Ju wants to be censored, think about it by the way and sort it out clearly?"


    Chen''s words fell, slightly tilted his head, looking at Li Bureau''s face that was full of flesh and blood, all of a sudden his heart was very happy.


    When he got up, Chen Fu appreciated Li Ju''s face and said, "good luck to Li Ju. I hope you can come back to vote."


    Obviously, the sarcastic words are not covered up. Chen Zhen withdraws his sight indifferently, turns around and returns to his position.


    The people from the procuratorate said hello to Lu Bureau and then took Li Bureau away


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became strange.


    "Continue to discuss Ye Chenyu''s return." Lu Bureau broke the dignified said, for Li Bureau was taken away, did not mention.


    As soon as Lu Ju''s words fell, Chen Dan stood up.


    Originally a few want to open mouth, also do not know out of what psychology, see Chen Dan stand up, one after another to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    "I just want to say a little," Chen said sharply. "Li Ju, who is most strongly opposed to Ye Chenyu, is not here at the moment."


    Words down, her eyes sharp and indifferent across a circle, calmly sat down.


    But the words stirred up a storm in the meeting room.


    What do you mean, Chen


    Chen Bu doesn''t explain. He turns with a pen in his hand


    What do you mean, you don''t think about it?


    There was a faint smile at the bottom of Lu''s eyes.


    Wang Qiang just wanted to clap his hands


    The eastern district director has a headache.


    This is a ruffian and evil Ye Chenyu, who has become two?


    It''s all under his jurisdiction


    Chen Zhen''s words made it clear that if anyone was against it, he would be with Li Ju.


    If you have a ghost in your heart, you don''t dare to speak. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you are also reflecting on what happened when Chen Jian shot the gun before. The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings, so you don''t open your mouth


    "No objection." Lu Bureau looked around and said, "in this case, on the east side, do ye Chenyu''s work well The police need him very much, that''s my word! "


    The director of the Eastern District and Mr. Chen responded.


    The meeting was originally for ye Chenyu''s business, "solved". After Lu Bureau said a few more words about other matters, the meeting ended.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s good for you to come back from this mission." Wang Qiang grinned with appreciation.


    Chen looked at Wang Qiang coldly, and said with a smile: "I also find that Wang bureau is getting older and older now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qiang Leng next, the corners of the mouth twitch to see Chen Zhen turn around to take his own gun, stride the pace of arrogance to leave.


    "Lao Wang," the director of the Eastern District patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder, "there will be such good seedlings as ye Chenyu in the future. I will not be afraid of evil in the eastern district. I will get more of them!"


    Wang Qiang coldly squinted, "you all said that good seedlings, training care to the end, I am to do a wedding dress for people I''m stupid


    He bounced his shoulder and left the conference room depressed under the hearty laughter of the eastern district director.


    Outside has begun to rain, not big, hazy with poetic.Chen Fu got on the car and let out a long breath


    Li Ju was taken away from the conference room, which Chen did not think was a coincidence.


    Thinking, he looked at the general office building


    Must have something to do with Wang!


    Chen Chen recovered his sight and started his car and headed for the eastern police station.


    Along the way, she thought about how to talk to Ye Chenyu.


    Before we finally separated from him, did he mean to leave the special police force?


    To the eastern police station, Chen did not want to understand.


    "Chen Ju, come back..."


    "Well."


    Chen Fu answered, and his steps did not stop.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll tell you that this improved monitor is really awesome..."


    Walking through the office area of the criminal police team, we heard Lu Xiaowei''s anxious voice.


    "Well, brother Yu, don''t believe it, really Ensure that the current instrument can not scan I use special materials, anti magnetic field... "


    Chen''s step stops subconsciously. She stands at the door and looks inside


    Ye Chenyu has always been lazy and evil, leaning against the work grid, looking at what Lu Xiaowei has paved in front of him. He writes "no letter" on his face!


    Lu Xiaowei explained more and more anxious, finally simply said: "then we bet, you win, I listen to you, I won Hey, hey, hey, you want to teach me how to draw and shoot as fast as possible. "


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "well, you''re going to lose anyway."


    "Brother Yu, can''t you worry about my feelings?" Lu Xiaowei was a little frustrated.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile, slightly turned his eyebrows and eyes, and saw Chen at the door.


    Chen quickly took back his sight and stepped away


    Pretend to pass by, but don''t know anything.


    "Eh, Chen Ju..."


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaowei frowned and said, "Chen Bureau didn''t see you?"


    "See, pretend not to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaowei''s mouth twitched, "you really guessed it."


    Ye Chenyu smiles and picks Lu Xiaowei''s stuff under his chin and asks him to start the experiment.


    Chen''s heart beat like thunder back to his office. At the moment of closing the door, she grinned secretly


    What does she feel guilty about?


    Why is she so childish?!


    Chen Pei secretly spurned on himself and walked to his desk with a gloomy face.


    When the man sat down, he saw a post it note on the computer screen.


    Chen Chen frowned slightly and leaned over to take it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    The post it notes is a painting style really casual, a few strokes.


    On the edge of the cliff, a man is on it, and a man is hanging


    The people below yelled: you let go, or you will die.


    I want to put it, but it''s stuck


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Jian saw the painting, he immediately had a black line on his face.


    She was once again grinning at her fleeing behavior.


    Ye Chenyu has already predicted that she will hide when she comes back to see him


    So I put the painting here in advance.


    Not to remind her that he saved her that day, but to remind her of her confession when hanging.


    Chen''s forehead is on his desk, his eyes are down on the post it notes in his hands. His whole face, even his heart and nerves, are complicated.


    "Chen Fu, why are you so stupid?" Chen''s heart qi ran, "in front of Gu Beichen, you say you want to go back. Before this starts, you instinctively fear What the hell? "


    Chen Chen despised himself and looked up at the time.


    It''s going to be lunch time soon


    Well, would you like to ask him to come in and talk about staying in the SWAT team and then have lunch?


    If you cover up with your work, you won''t be so embarrassed?!


    Chen Zhen nodded, gave himself a positive, pressed the inside line.


    "Ye Chenyu is here, isn''t he?" Chen said solemnly, "let him come to my office."


    "Chen Ju, just now ye team and Xiao Wei went out and said that the test monitor had gone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he had a feeling of "eating Xiang".


    "He''s back. Let him come to me..." Chen said.


    "Good."


    After hanging the interior line, he leaned back on the chair and sighed


    The line of sight fell on the post it note again, and the voice was dissatisfied and said, "I will confess that I like you. It''s not a disgraceful thing. What''s the matter..."


    She opened the drawer angrily, threw the post it note in and closed it again.


    "Is it interesting to remind me?" Chen turned her eyes and turned her mouth. "You see me, you know I want to avoid you. How can you take the initiative?"


    Chen Fu was dissatisfied, "how to say, I will accompany you to get rid of drugs. I have to work hard and work hard I don''t know anything about gratitude. "


    Chen was talking to himself in the office.


    When the reaction came over, a face of entanglement.


    She''s a psychopath right now?!


    Think, look at the time


    It''s time to eat.


    Chen Yan angrily got up and went to the canteen. Looking around, she didn''t see the figure she wanted to see. She was very aware of the loss.


    Can think of Lu Xiaowei that is a technical control, estimated that pull Ye Chenyu research have forgotten to eat.


    Chen Zhen went back to the office after dinner alone, thinking that she would be fine in the afternoon. She might as well wait for ye Chenyu and Lu Xiaowei to come back.


    Unfortunately


    After work, she didn''t wait for anyone.


    "I pretended I couldn''t see it, but it doesn''t matter if you see me?"


    Chen''s gnashing teeth of the hum hum, went to the dressing room to change private clothes, took a bag, angrily ready to leave work.


    It''s still drizzling at noon. I don''t know when it stops.


    Chen Jian walked to the parking lot. From a distance, he saw Ye Chenyu leaning on his SUV, holding a bag with one hand, and smoking with the other hand.


    Ye Chenyu saw Chen Zhen come over, raised his eyes, and asked with a smile: "have a meal together?"


    Chen Jian didn''t know what she was carrying. Anyway, when ye Chenyu asked about this, she walked toward her car with a cold face.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was closed by external forces.


    "Ye Chen Ah... "


    Chen Jian wanted to get angry, but his words just came out. He was held up by Ye Chenyu


    Yes, it''s a lift, not a hug!


    And carry it directly to your shoulder


    "Ye Chenyu, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    Chen Zhen immediately blew up his hair. If he wanted to get down, he could not concentrate on it.


    In addition, ye Chenyu also prevented Chen Zhen from turning down


    Ye Chenyu ignored her and directly pulled the co pilot of his car and threw Chen into it.


    Chen was so angry that he would get off the bus instinctively.


    "Do you know how many people are watching outside at the moment?" Ye Chenyu''s ruffian voice came.


    Chen Zhen immediately glared at her eyes and "rubbed" looked sideways


    Sure enough, a bunch of people were looking at this side of the street.


    God!


    It''s a little after work


    This disgrace has gone to the Pacific Ocean!


    Chen said, "Ye Chenyu, you are really enough!"Ye Chenyu laughs and closes the door. He doesn''t care about the people who are looking at him in the East District. He gets on the co pilot and leaves in the sight of the public after a handsome back wagging tail


    "Is it a battle that produces revolutionary friendship?"


    "No, it''s love!"


    "How can I feel that my wallet is shrunken..."


    "I''d like to know more about it now. Are we family guests or husband''s guests


    The Deputy captain of the criminal police team shook his head and said with a bitter face: "your problems are not my problems. My problem is, will not there be double members?"


    When they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    Then, one after another said goodbye to the next class


    Everyone''s joke Chen Zhen didn''t know. She was a little depressed at the moment.


    Before the status affects the status of the later, she decided whether to preempt, how to preempt.


    But I don''t think it''s appropriate


    What if ye Chenyu just thanks her, so just have a meal?!


    Is it a little early for her to think about her family status in the future?


    Thinking, the car stopped at a restaurant.


    "Get out of the car!" Ye Chenyu loosened his seat belt.


    "You invited me to dinner, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Ye Chenyu nodded.


    "Then shouldn''t you ask my opinion?" Chen Zhen deliberately provoked.


    Ye Chenyu''s arm is put on the steering wheel, the appearance is consistent ruffian spirit, "do you have an opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth pulled down, gnashing his teeth and said, "why don''t I have an opinion? Take a look at me. How can I go to a western restaurant or a more elegant place? "


    Isn''t that kind of place more emotional or something?


    Or, let her imagine something


    Chen''s heart is constantly Feifei.


    Ye Chenyu glanced up and down, and Chen was all luxury goods.


    "Which one do you think is better than Chen''s group or emperor?"


    Chen Zhen doesn''t know ye Chenyu asked this question. Doesn''t he think the topic is wrong?


    Can think like this, Chen Dan still hums a voice to say: "nonsense, it is emperor of course!"


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu nodded, "Gu Beichen and Jian Mo come here every three to five."


    Words down, he looked at Chen''s face angry to hit people''s appearance, a little do not know, but also big palm rubbed her head, unintentionally said: "get out of the car."


    Chen is very depressed!


    What she''s trying to express is not whether it''s in line with the status, OK?


    What she wants to express is, can''t you have a little romantic dinner?!


    Angry, the door was opened by Ye Chenyu.


    Chen did not move.


    Ye Chenyu propped up the car door and said, "in three seconds, I can carry it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Chen Chen did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Chenyu''s words, so he got off the car reluctantly.


    "Ye Chenyu, don''t take me to express my feelings to you, and you will have no fear..."


    Chen''s words did not finish, and ye Chenyu held his hand.


    There is no sense of strangeness, as if there have been many such movements


    Hand in hand, close the door, pull Chen Dan up the stairs from one side All the movements are done in one go.


    Chen''s momentum was still full of momentum. In an instant, because his hand was held by Ye Chenyu, his heart beat like thunder and he forgot to think.


    It is said that once a woman falls into a strange circle of love, her intelligence quotient will be lower, and it may be negative.


    Seriously, Chen Zhen didn''t believe it before, but now She believed it.


    It''s not the first time ye Chenyu held hands. Although the situation of holding hands in the past was different, why Her heart is bursting at the moment?!


    "What are you blushing about?" Ye Chenyu asked suddenly.


    "Ah!" Chen Zhen looks up at Ye Chenyu foolishly, and his pace doesn''t stop, just a face of ignorance.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped when he saw Chen Zhen.


    Because it was going up the stairs, and ye Chenyu was already higher than Chen Shen. Now he looked at her with a little condescending feeling.


    Chen Jian looks up slightly. Ye Chenyu looks at her like this. She even forgets to breathe.


    Oh!


    Chen Zhen suddenly thought of a sentence.


    If you don''t marry, why don''t you?!


    "Chen Zhen, I''m pulling him away..." Ye Chenyu suddenly lowered his face slightly, and his voice was full of banter under the evil spirit and slowly opened his mouth, "are you thinking about something that has no?"


    Chen Yi a listen, immediately stare at an eye, subconsciously retort, "who is dreaming?"


    "Why, no?"


    Ye Chenyu seems to be very disappointed, but his eyes are full of the profundity under the evil sycophants.


    "I thought you confessed to me at the critical moment, and accompanied me through the ordeal. How can you say I really have an idea for me


    His face drew closer to Chen''s, "don''t you think You''re not really interested in me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen was speechless.


    "No," she did.


    You can say "yes". I don''t know why. I always feel that the conversation is a little weird.


    "Ye Chenyu, what do you want?" Chen''s face sank, "didn''t I tell you? As for your jokes? "


    She snorted, "I just like you? Do I have to have your consent if I like it? "


    Ye Chenyu smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are obviously crossed with emotion.


    Chen Jian grinned secretly, and really wanted to bite his tongue.


    She likes Ye Chenyu, why don''t she want him to agree?


    He does not agree, then she is not a single love, no result?!


    "The sentence just after..." Chen Yan swallowed, some angry teeth said, "I take it back!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Chenyu immediately gave no face to laugh. Looking at Chen''s rare embarrassment, he felt that it was really good to have such a woman around.


    "Is that enough laughing?" Chen''s face was like a broken pot and a broken one. "Can I have a meal if I laugh enough?"


    "Well, yes!" Ye Chenyu said, the smile on his face was not restrained at all. He took Chen Dan and continued to go upstairs.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu''s back, and she would disdain to do the "treacherous" thing before.


    At least, obviously wrong, she has to hold on.


    But just now, why is she weak?!


    It''s agreed that the present status determines the future status?


    Just now, she was so "tasteless" and said that the latter sentence was not


    God, what the hell is she doing?!


    Chen''s heart is full of five flavors, but think about it, how to say is also to chase Ye Chenyu, she can not always carry.


    Thinking, ye Chenyu took her to a box, and then a waiter followed in.


    After he ordered the dishes quickly, he sat down directly beside Chen.


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu in a daze.


    In general, two people eat, should not all face-to-face?


    It''s better to talk like this.


    "You sit opposite..."


    Chen Fuxu is because ye Chenyu is not satisfied with his smile from just now on, and his voice has some emotion.


    "It''s convenient to sit here." Ye Chenyu takes apart the tableware for Chen Dan.


    Chen Chen frowned, "what''s convenient?"


    Ye Chenyu evil four looked at Chen, pick eyebrow under, but did not answer.


    However, when Chen Zhen knew what was convenient, she suddenly felt that


    In front of a man like Ye Chenyu, it''s a little difficult to want family status!


    Because, you will unconsciously lose yourself!The dishes came up very soon. Several home-made dishes were not special for Chen.


    To say the characteristics, that is to sit beside a man, a man who can make her feel delicious.


    However, these dishes have no characteristics, but they are delicious.


    Chen Jian didn''t know whether it was because of Ye Chenyu or because the food was delicious.


    If people are in a good mood, naturally, everything tastes delicious.


    Chen Zhen, a rich family, is no exception.


    "Is it delicious?" Ye Chenyu asked suddenly.


    Chen nodded, with food in his mouth, and said, "how do you find it here? It''s delicious."


    "Well, is the food delicious, or do you think it''s delicious because I''m with you?" Ye Chenyu''s voice is full of lazy breath, which is extremely evil.


    However, Chen Zhen suddenly glared at him.


    This is what she just thought


    Is it, she has been so obvious that ye Chenyu can easily see it?!


    A slight murmur was heard in the silence.


    Chen''s subconscious swallows the food in his mouth, and then some of his mouth puffs.


    "You Your narcissistic ability is estimated to be the second, and no one dares to recognize the first! " Chen''s nose hummed, "Ye Chenyu, do you really think the food is not delicious because of the person who accompanies you?"


    "Well, isn''t it?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen''s face turned red. Under Ye Chenyu''s evil and deep sight, she felt a little stupid.


    It''s the feeling that she''s going to argue about things that are clear to each other.


    How can she feel like a couple with such behavior?!


    Thinking, a napkin was handed to me


    "Such a big man, eating a meal, mouth is full of soup..." Ye Chenyu voice with a trace of helplessness came, "wipe it."


    Chen Jian was still thinking about the relationship between them. Suddenly, ye Chenyu said that, and he quickly pulled the meal paper he handed over.


    Is ready to wipe, but suddenly found that there are words on it, suddenly forget the action.


    "Don''t you wipe it yourself?" Ye Chenyu''s voice came again.


    After reading the above words, Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu in a complicated way


    "You need someone else to help you with such a small matter!"


    Ye Chenyu said something, and without waiting for Chen''s reaction, his face had been deceived and his lips It fell on Chen''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Bang" for a moment, Chen can clearly feel something in his head burst.


    It was so loud that she was stunned


    Chen forgot to move, staring at his face close to his own.


    He is very familiar with Ye Chenyu, but he seems to be a stranger.


    The napkin in my hand was so shocked that I let it go and fell on the dining table


    There''s a black font on it. It''s a sentence.


    Now lingering in Chen''s mind, as if there was something that made her entangled with an indescribable emotion.


    "Life is like a ferry, rowing from one shore to the other. I hope you can walk to the other end of life with me in the future... "


    Chen''s whole body is stiff there, with the shallow tearing and grinding of his lips and the numbness of his tongue touching his skin


    It''s like, ye Chenyu''s lips are really napkins, wiping the soup from the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly


    Ye Chenyu left Chen Zhen slightly.


    Chen Zhen only felt that her heart was pounding violently, which made her whole nerve almost uncontrollable.


    "Close your eyes!"


    In the evil spirit, there was a bully.


    "Oh..." Chen Chen''s stupidly stupidly answered the voice and closed his eyes.


    Watching her lose her former intelligence and reason, this moment, she is a little girl, embarrassed but hoping for something. Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened.


    And this time


    It''s not to wipe the soup, but Deep entanglement!


    Chen Jian only felt that his mouth was full of Ye Chenyu''s breath, which made her excited and wanted to cry.


    Ye Chenyu''s kiss is that kind of no rules, she subconsciously hide, he will chase.


    If she wants to explore him, he will try his best not to let her succeed


    After a while, Chen Chen completely forgot to think and could only let Ye Chenyu do something wrong.


    Until, the two people''s breathing became heavy, the temperature in the small box soared, and the whole body began to dry and hot


    Ye Chenyu slowly released Chen''s lips.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. She felt numb by his kiss.


    But this kind of numbness


    "That..." Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu innocently, "this time, you can close your eyes, and do it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu was stunned at first and then began to laugh.


    Chen also suddenly remembered what he had just said, and suddenly his face turned red again.


    "You come once, I come once, just fair!"


    Chen said that he wanted to try to suppress his uncontrollable emotions, which led to the overflow of embarrassment.


    "If you want to kiss me, kiss me. How can you get so many excuses?"


    Ye Chenyu sneered. Just as Chen Zhen glared at her eyes, he grabbed the back of her head and pressed it to his lips


    Of course, he was very cooperative and closed his eyes.


    Chen can not have the experience of Ye Chenyu. She just sticks her lips to him, or is she under the "help" of Ye Chenyu.


    looked at his close face, thick eyelashes, long Eyeliner...


    Even the pores seem to be very clear.


    Gazing at this man from knowing to getting along with and then falling in love with, Chen felt that one''s love for another had nothing to do with time, it was just about that person!


    After waiting for a long time, ye Chenyu did not feel any movement from Chen.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, just in the eyes of Chen Zhen staring at him


    Two people look at each other like this, because they are so close that they can even see themselves in each other''s pupils.


    The atmosphere is a little strange, as if ambiguous, but also as if embarrassed, mixed with some embarrassment.


    Chen Yi pushed Ye Chenyu aside and said, "is this what you mean by convenience?"


    "Isn''t it convenient?" Ye Chenyu laughs with evil charm, "the difficulty coefficient across the table is a little big, although I think for me, it should not be too big a problem..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth twitched.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Well?"


    "What do you want?" Chen''s head finally came to his senses.


    "Can''t you see that?" Ye Chenyu is still that pair of dangdangdang appearance, squint at napkin, "I am chasing daughter-in-law ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen twitched the corners of his mouth again, "are you chasing me like this? Just write it on paper, or napkin! "


    "I''m poor!" Ye Chenyu a pair of me also have no way, "besides, rich woman generally does not like to have sentiment? Just a series, I think it should be good What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Chen Yu''s teeth


    "Come on Ye Chenyu''s mouth should, but the action still maintained just holding Chen''s posture."Are you serious?" Chen Chen looked at him with his eyes blinking.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t answer immediately, but his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Chen''s line of sight, which was deep in the moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Zhen was in a state of confusion. He was afraid that he had just become accustomed to pranks.


    "Chen Chen..." Ye Chenyu''s voice is far-reaching, "I have never been so serious in my life."


    Chen''s heart beat from burning to this moment''s leakage a few times, and his head is short circuited


    "You won''t because I accompany you to detoxify, so..."


    "Are women as entangled as you?" Ye Chenyu became his usual evil spirit.


    "Well?" Chen did not react for a while.


    Ye Chenyu laughingly looked at her and said, "that is, when a man does not confess, why does he not confess? When he confessed, he began to doubt why he confessed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen is choked by Ye Chenyu and wants to cry again.


    "Do you come back and ask me," Ye Chenyu suddenly thought of a question, "you and my mother fell into the water, who should I rescue first?"


    "No!" Chen did not react, but instinctively said, "you can save my aunt first. I can swim!" After a pause, "Oh, in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can save my aunt directly. I''ve trained all these No problem! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, ye Chenyu is speechless and choking!


    Looking at Ye Chenyu''s appearance, Chen Jian''s eyes crossed cunning.


    "Chen, you won." Ye Chenyu couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he didn''t ignore the emotion of Chen''s eyes.


    Chen was a little proud, picked up the napkin that had written the words, looked at it again, and was very satisfied.


    "Ye Chenyu, are you asking for a relationship or marriage?" Chen Chen suddenly became curious.


    "It depends on whether you just want to be my girlfriend or my wife..."


    Chen Jian''s discontented stare at Ye Chenyu, "are you a man?"


    "For a man who wants to be raised by a rich woman, you can inspect the goods at night first..." Ye Chenyu face is not red, breathless said.


    The corner of Chen''s mouth was uncontrollably drawn.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly leaned forward and said in a very ambiguous posture: "you should also know that poison can make people have a strong desire for bath Or we''ll inspect the goods later? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    At the same time, with the breath of Chen Yu''s face, she was full of nerves.


    Can''t help swallowing down, Chen''s heart is shouting!


    What are you shouting at?


    How could he be so dirty Good looking and should be?!


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit, and suddenly his eyes crossed with cunning.


    "Oh


    A strange voice came with astonishment. The evil spirit on Ye Chenyu''s face disappeared, and his expression was frozen there. His eyes were full of unbelievable looking at Chen.


    Chen Jian raised her eyebrows and left the important part of Ye Chenyu


    Raise your lips, smile!


    "It''s a man with a handle!" Chen Yi imitated Ye Chenyu''s evil spirit, "well, as for the combat effectiveness, I''ll try again when I''m in a good mood."


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Dan and says that. He gets up and takes his bag and plans to leave


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Chen Chen..." Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth.


    He was touched by a woman so magnanimous, still want to leave as if nothing happened?


    Chen Zhen turned to look at Ye Chenyu. He did not speak, but raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, I don''t care if you touch it?" Ye Chenyu''s expression was a little strange, "isn''t it appropriate?"


    Chen Chen laughs and is teased by Ye Chenyu for a meal. Now he is in a good mood when he is in a flat state.


    "No lower limit, who won''t?" Chen Shen shrugged, "Ye Chenyu, whether you are a girlfriend or your wife, or I support you, I always want to show some sincerity."


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly.


    "Well, good luck!" Chen Chen and ye Chenyu blinked and then turned away with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu did not move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, it''s Xiaoye Chenyu who is not striving for success. He is too excited after Chen Jigang''s paw He can''t move now.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the piece of bulging, ye Chenyu sighed long


    Chen Zhen is really bad at learning from him.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, she is a rich woman who wants to raise Ye Chenyu


    Well, start with a meal!


    Chen''s mouth corners smile, looked back at the eye, but did not see ye Chenyu downstairs.


    A little frown, Chen looked at the time, it has been five minutes.


    "Don''t you just touch it? If you''re not shy, don''t you want to send me back?"


    Chen murmured, wondering whether to steal the car directly?


    Of course, she didn''t


    Because, soon, she thought of a question.


    As a student of criminal psychology, she needs to handle many cases


    Naturally, there are many sexual cases!


    After all, this is the type of crime that accounts for a large proportion of crimes.


    Chen''s face turned red unconsciously. He thought that ye Chenyu could not get up and walk because of the reaction of important parts. He wanted to laugh and was shy.


    He took his mobile phone and came out. Chen Zhen originally wanted to call ye Chenyu


    Can think of that person mouth owe, I''m afraid will tease her, finally just sent a text message: you don''t want to send me home?


    Ye Chenyu''s message quickly returned: wait for me for another five minutes.


    Chen Jian frowned: it''s been nearly ten minutes


    Ye Chenyu replied: Well, I''m usually not so quick. I always have to finish this game, don''t I?


    Chen Jian looked at the text message and his pupil enlarged instantly.


    Then, another one came in: don''t worry, I''m very persistent, you must be very happy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhen thinks that she shouldn''t think of texting, and ye Chenyu will not play rogue!


    It''s just, he said this to her so indifferent, really good?


    She''s a girl, a girl


    Hum!


    Chen''s reply: do indecent things in public places, ye Chenyu, I''ll detain you for interfering with the efflorescence!


    "Not in public Why don''t we find a private occasion? "


    The voice of evil spirits came from far away, with a smile.


    Chen suddenly looked up and saw Ye Chenyu standing on the stairs, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen''s face was black.


    She grieved over her behavior


    Ye Chenyu is not serious. How could she be so easily deceived?!


    "Dirty!" Chen Xun hummed and tried to turn around.


    Of course, ye Chenyu won''t let her go this time.


    A lunge forward, the big palm caught Chen''s wrist.


    "Angry?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Chen Zhen closed his eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chenyu without smiling. "In the absence of a definite relationship between us, do you think what you said with me is so explicit, really good?""OK!" Ye Chenyu replied with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qian had a convulsion at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu, with deep eyes and a slight bow, said slowly with the bewitching voice: "Chen Yi, because I want you to be my man, I will not think about what I say to you. You don''t need to think twice, understand?"


    Chen Zhen''s heart position suddenly shocked, she gently fan down the eye, looking at Ye Chenyu, gradually began to lip.


    "Do you think we''re a little too fast?" Chen asked a little tangled.


    It felt like she was reporting the last moment, and he still stayed in dislike.


    Next moment, they can suddenly be intimate and can go to do "dirty" things in a serious way


    Though, such a downfall, she does not exclude.


    Ye Chenyu smiled and did not answer, but opened the door, holding Chen Qian''s hand, and motioned her to get on the car.


    Chen didn''t force her to ask, she felt a little bit too rational


    At this time, shouldn''t women be foolhardy and have to ask for an answer?


    But that is not Chen, and Chen is facing a man named Ye Chenyu, who knows what he wants.


    Yechenyu started the car. "I gave my mother a military order..." He looked at Chen Chen. "In a month, I will take her back to a daughter-in-law, so I have to make a quick decision."


    "But you are planning to do it all day!" Chen Jian skimmed.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, and his voice was mixed with his usual evil spirits. "Chen Yi, whether it is a day or a month, or even a year..."


    He looked ahead, and the smile deepened. "It''s not a matter of time, but a question you like or not, and whether you will agree with it."


    If two people want to be together, a word of time, can also reach a consensus.


    If one of them doesn''t want to be together, what''s the point in the length of time?!


    This reason, ye Chenyu understands, Chen Yi also understands.


    "I know, you care what I said to Maggie..." Ye Chenyu stopped at the red light and looked at Chen. "Chen Wei, that was because I didn''t know if I could quit drugs. Do you understand what I mean?"


    He knows better than anyone, what he injected and what he will face.


    Since he did not start, he could only let Chen Jian''s sprout be destroyed


    Chen Yi''s nose was sour and sour. "So you mean, in fact, you already liked me at that time Even if, there''s only a little? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Like it!" Ye Chenyu started the car when the green light was on.


    Simple two words, let Chen''s heart lake was left a stone, stirred up a layer of ripples.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, surprised and surprised.


    "I don''t know when it started, maybe the first side, your toughness and ability. Maybe it''s the field. I want to find someone to rely on, but I''m stubborn... " Ye Chenyu continued, "maybe It''s the one who is clearly supposed to be acting, but shows your inner feelings without doubt. "


    Chen Jian brain sea, frame by frame across and ye Chenyu get along with the time.


    As if, in the true memory, their contact also divided into these three stages


    "Before, I, I loved a woman, but it was easy for me to quit." Ye Chenyu voice some confused said, "Chen, love to me, not all."


    For ye Chenyu''s frankness, Chen Chen is not comfortable, but he is also happy.


    "In fact, it''s not because love is not all I have, but because it may not belong to me..." Ye Chenyu turned his head and looked at Chen Yu again. He drew back his eyes and continued, "but now I know very well that I want to be with you in the name of love..."


    The light voice of the wind and clouds, however, said the most shocking words.


    Chen Zhen doesn''t think what ye Chenyu said is not formal at all, because she understands!


    After detoxification, under such madness, only Ye Chenyu, who has returned to peace, is the real one


    "I don''t know if you''re upset." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen again.


    Chen Yi retorted immediately, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why, don''t you think that it''s Shaochen, not you, that I can get rid of drugs?" Ye Chenyu asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s embarrassment was revealed in his mind.


    Ye Chenyu looked at her with a smile. He took back his sight and continued to drive. His voice was full of evil spirits. He said with a smile: "in fact, I have also considered this problem..."


    Chen is a little nervous.


    "I''m thinking, I''m not because you quit drugs. I guess I don''t like you so much either..."


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    On hearing this, Chen Zhen immediately opened his eyes and became angry.


    What the hell?


    The first moment is still affectionate, the next moment is


    Looking at Ye Chen Yu, Chen was angry.


    When Chen Jian saw it, he knew that he had been played by Ye Chenyu again.


    "If you talk about you, you''re still studying psychology. At this point, you can''t see through..." Ye Chenyu''s evil teasing sentence, before Chen Jian got angry, he continued, "have you ever thought about it? Everything is double-sided!"


    Seeing ye Chenyu want to continue, Chen can only suppress his anger and listen


    "I didn''t think about it. Why do I want to?"


    Chen Xun grunted.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen again, and his smile deepened. "I didn''t give up drug treatment because of you, but I can hurt you without any scruple."


    "That''s what human nature is Care, can''t help but hurt Ye Chenyu sighed, "if we don''t care, we all learn hypocrisy Isn''t it? "


    It''s a simple truth, but it''s also a fact.


    Chen was silent and then asked, "how do you know these are all my questions?"


    "Because if you want to understand, you will understand..." Ye Chenyu said.


    Chen Yi laughed, "Ye Chenyu, you won!"


    Ye Chenyu listened and looked at Chen Xie Mei''s smile, but he didn''t ask her what he had won


    Two people, want to be together, why feisty?


    What''s more, they have experienced life and death, and gone through so much suffering time


    What''s the reason to spend time together?!


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Chen''s thoughts.


    She took it out and saw it was Xie Zhenru calling and picked it up.


    "Mom


    "Are you back today?" Xie Zhenru asked.


    Chen looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "I don''t know What''s the matter? "


    Xie Zhenru laughed. "I just had dinner with your aunt mu. I talked about her nephew coming back from abroad..."


    Chen Jian felt something.


    "His nephew is two years older than you. He is also a psychology student. It seems that he was invited back to China this time..." Xie Zhenru''s voice could not hide the joy, "I have an appointment to eat together at the weekend."


    Speaking of this, Chen is not stupid, immediately understood the mother''s meaning.


    "Mom," Chen said in a strange voice, "I''m not going to..."


    "Why?" Xie Zhenru frowned. "Your aunt Mu showed me a picture of her nephew. You can definitely see it What''s more, it''s similar to your major, and there are also some common topics... "


    "No, I..."Chen Jian is a little anxious, but before he finishes speaking, his mobile phone has been taken away by Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know when he pulled over. He didn''t know whether Chen''s mobile phone was loud or his ears were sensitive. Anyway, he heard what Xie Zhenru said.


    "Hello, auntie," Ye Chenyu said directly, "if you want to introduce Chen Dan, I don''t think it''s necessary You''ve just got my daughter


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Zhenru is surprised by Ye Chenyu''s words and forgets to respond. Chen Jian is confused by Ye Chenyu''s "bullying" and doesn''t know how to react.


    "That..." Xie Zhenru asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "I am your future son-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhenru was shocked by the sudden news.


    Ye Chenyu returned the mobile phone to Chen Yu, "hemming and hawing, you don''t intend to let me be the spare tire. Can you compare it with others?"


    "I didn''t!" Chen''s voice was filled with a trace of grievance, "how did I know my mother would introduce me suddenly..."


    "Little girl?"


    Chen looked at the mobile phone and glared, "didn''t you hang up?"


    "No..." Ye Chenyu said with a ruffian smile in his mouth.


    Chen Fu raised her forehead with a bitter face and said, "Mom, you heard that just now that is your future son-in-law. You can ask him to have dinner with him at the weekend."


    "Good!" Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened.


    Chen Zhen thoroughly felt that she would not have any status in the future.


    Because, in front of Ye Chenyu, she can''t escape any idea


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In the dead of night, only the sound of the rolling waves beating on the beach is very regular


    With the sound of the waves, the room, suddenly came the sound of restlessness, soft and waxy, with a trace of choking.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t move, but his narrow eyes were sharp.


    The soft and sticky voice came again and again intermittently


    Shi Shaoqin opened the quilt, turned on the light, and without looking at his shoes, he walked to the edge of star''s cot.


    The little guy''s face was flushed, and his breath was very heavy, and his voice was uncomfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin explores his hand. His hot touch makes his pupils enlarge in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin called softly.


    The little guy seemed to have a sense. He opened his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin vaguely. He immediately called out, "stone..."


    But also just gently called a voice, immediately, eyelids drooped down.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, immediately took the mobile phone and called Xi Cheng.


    Xi city came very fast, looking at the pajamas on the body, obviously even clothes are too late to change.


    Shi Shaoqin stood on one side, looking at Xi Cheng and checking with a simple medical instrument. His eyebrows were frowning and his beautiful face was dignified.


    Time, a little bit of the past in waiting


    With the constant confirmation of Xi City, Shi Shaoqin''s face has been covered with a strong haze.


    "Is it a fever?"


    Shi Shaoqin saw that Xi Cheng stopped moving and asked in a low voice.


    Xi Cheng also has some dignified face, looking at Shi Shaoqin shaking his head and nodding again.


    "Is that right?" Shi Shaoqin obviously had no patience.


    "Qin Shao, star seems to have a fever," Xi Cheng said after pondering, "but whether it is, I have to check..."


    "What are you delaying Shi Shaoqin said discontentedly, went forward, wrapped star in a small blanket and walked out.


    Xi Cheng didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly followed Shi Shaoqin.


    "Stone..."


    Star''s small mouth kept talking, his face was more and more red.


    Because of the heat and restlessness, the little guy kept wriggling in Shi Shaoqin''s arms. His always bright eyes were half open. He was very confused and lax


    "Good, Xi Cheng will check it for you later, eh?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice gently comforted, "the stone will be by your side."


    "Stone, pain..." Star groaned and his eyelids drooped again.


    Shi Shaoqin was deeply distressed.


    From birth to recovery, star has never been ill.


    If the fever is OK, but now, he is worried that this is not a normal fever, but other reasons


    The waves are rolling in the quiet night, the eastern sea line, faintly, overflowing the dawn under a touch of light.


    Xi Cheng has been in the examination room for more than an hour, blood sampling, laboratory test, instrument inspection


    Shi Shaoqin held star almost all the time.


    Sick people, always vulnerable, not to mention the little guy?


    Since Shi Shaoqin held star in his arms, the little guy didn''t want to leave


    When he had to put it down for inspection, Shi Shaoqin always tried to coax star, and then he gave a "um" sound.


    In that case, Shi Shaoqin''s heart was twisted.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Shi Jue Xi woke up, she heard that star was ill in the middle of the night. She rushed over and saw the worried Qing Qing at the door.


    Qing Qing''s face was bitter and her eyes were red, "I don''t know I just got up when I heard the news. Then I saw Qin Shao come to the examination room with star and Xi Cheng in his arms. "


    Stone Jue Xi eyebrow heart tight frown, looked at the examination room with the door closed, his face a little bad.


    Xu is because of his poor health before, he always has a feeling of palpitation when he enters the examination room.


    The sky has been bright, dawn with vitality, lazy spread on the sea, the eyes, but no one to appreciate.


    The sound of "drop" came.


    Xi City almost did not pause, so he rushed to get the printed sheet of the test results.


    He looked at the numbers and indicators above, and finally, he sighed


    "How about it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was dignified and had no patience.


    Xi Cheng grinned, "star should be just a normal fever, not caused by drug sequelae!"


    As a result, not only did Xi Cheng give a sigh of relief, but also let Shi Shaoqin''s heart gradually relax.


    In order to rescue star, he had been hanging his life with drugs.


    Every medicine has three poisons. Whether it is Xi Cheng or Shi Shaoqin, what he fears most is the sequelae.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the star who has fallen asleep in his arms. The haze on his handsome face is gradually dispelling, and his mouth is gradually overflowing with a light smile


    "You''re OK, just fine!" Shi Shaoqin murmured.


    There is a trace of loneliness in the voice of falling pine, as if afraid of losing


    Xi City looking at this man, the heart can not help but also love up.


    He was suddenly afraid. If one day, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo knew the existence of star and insisted on taking away the little guy. How pitiful is that qinshao?!


    He is lonely and lonely.


    Star is just like his spiritual sustenance of looking for sunshine. Only with star can he have a little bit of lightIf not, Qin Shao will be completely in the dark!


    No one does not yearn for the sunshine, but in this world, there are always dark places where the sunshine can''t find


    For Shi qinjue, it''s just a good thing for Shi qinjue to be brought into the examination room because of her fever.


    With Xi Cheng in, the antipyretic drugs are designed to minimize the damage


    What''s more, since star began to live in the temple, it has been equipped with relative medical facilities and personnel for children.


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing handed Shi Shaoqin the ice bag wrapped with towel.


    After Shi Shaoqin changed star, he slightly adjusted his posture in the arms


    Star never left in Shi Shaoqin''s arms.


    One is that once Shi Shaoqin wants to put the little guy down, the little guy starts to "hum.".


    On the other hand, Shi Shaoqin did not want him to be alone when he was ill.


    Shi juexi handed a glass of water to Shi Shaoqin, and then sat down beside him


    His eyes fell on star''s blushing face and sighed.


    Shaoqin relies on star, but how can star not rely on Shaoqin?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Jane Mo''s closed eyes are tight. She wants to open them, but she can''t open them. It seems that she has been dragged by a nightmare


    "Diem..." Jian Mo breath fluffy whining voice, the whole look shows the tangle under the pain.


    Gradually, Jian Mo''s forehead overflowed with fine sweat, and her hand was unconsciously placed on her uplifted stomach and curled up slightly


    In my dream, a child is playing by the sea.


    She wanted to get close, but she couldn''t get close to


    It''s very close, but she just can''t get to the child.


    Jian Mo was very anxious. She was shouting "diem" and quickening her pace.


    But I don''t know why, the distance from the child, no matter how hard she tries, is not far or near, no change at all


    Jane Mo''s eyebrows twisted, she slowly stopped, the child toward her on the "giggle" of the smile.


    "Diem..." Jian Mo called out.


    The child is still toward her "cackle" smile, that way, very innocent.


    Suddenly


    The sea wave lost its calm, and the strong wind made a big wave, which turned towards the child


    Jane foam immediately widened her eyes and cried to the child who was about to be swept by the waves: "Diem..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Ah --"


    Jian Mo suddenly exclaimed, and suddenly sat up, staring at the front with lax eyes and gasping.


    The door of the rest room was suddenly opened and Gu Beichen came in.


    "Mo''er..."


    Gu Beichen walks to the bedside son, looks at Jian Mo a face to be afraid of, still have the sweat on her forehead, slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare?" Gu Beichen asked softly.


    Jian Mo has some unstable thoughts. After looking at Gu Beichen for a long time, she gradually returns to her mind


    She didn''t want to cheat Gu Beichen, but she didn''t want him to know that she dreamed of Diem.


    She has not had such a dream for a long time. Although she will miss Diem occasionally, she has never had such a treacherous dream


    Jane felt the pressure of swallowing her own dream, because she was afraid of it.


    "Well..." Jane nodded. "Dream!"


    She admitted having a nightmare, but she didn''t say what she had done.


    Gu Beichen stares at Jian Mo deeply. Seeing that she doesn''t want to be specific, she doesn''t ask. She just wipes the sweat on her forehead


    "It is said that pregnant women are prone to restlessness and have nightmares..." Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, "before I was not by your side, you must have been very hard."


    Full of self blame words, with a trace of loss.


    Jane Morse opened her mouth and hugged Gu Beichen. Her voice was soft and soft: "you are beside me now. The previous hard work is not hard work..."


    Gu Beichen smile, also hold Jane Mo, in her hair top gently drop a kiss.


    Time is quiet, with wife and children Just fine.


    However, Gu Beichen, who accompanied his wife at the moment, left those people who held the video conference there


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After the doctor and Xi Cheng''s recuperation, plus Shi Shaoqin''s care, star''s fever dropped in the afternoon.


    After a beautiful sleep in Shi Shaoqin''s arms, the little guy looks much better by dinner time.


    "Hungry..." As soon as star wakes up, he says.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth overflows with a smile, looking at the little guy''s face aggrieved appearance, heartache soft voice said: "Qing Qing let the kitchen boil porridge for you, I let it come."


    "Eat, stone, eat!" Star''s voice is a little hoarse with fever.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was warm, and he did not refute. He nodded and said, "OK, stone and star will eat together."


    Star may know that Shi Shaoqin has been holding him. When he goes to the restaurant, he has to come down by himself.


    But because of the fever and cold, he was obviously a little weak.


    Shi Shaoqin was distressed and bent over to hold star again, but the little guy shook his head and insisted on going by himself.


    "I''ll do it..."


    Stone Jue Xi just came to see star. After seeing her, she squatted and wanted to hold her.


    But the little guy dodged, holding Shi Shaoqin''s pants in his hand, and there was obvious resistance in his eyes.


    "Go by yourself!" Star''s mouth is very stubborn.


    Don''t know why, stone Jue Xi seems to understand the meaning of the little guy at once.


    It was a kind of dependence on Shaoqin, and he was distressed. Shaoqin always held his emotions.


    It''s no wonder that Shaoqin was soft to him


    "OK, go by yourself..." Shi Shaoqin dotes on saying, simply holding star, slowly walking to the restaurant.


    Generally, when children are ill, they are always angry and sticky.


    Star is no exception.


    But he''s clingy, but he''s smarter than usual.


    It''s painful to eat porridge without taste, but the little guy still eats quietly


    After two days, star is OK. Qing Qing is bored and will mention it.


    Star on a strange face toward Qing Qing Qing said: "do not eat, stone worry, so eat!"


    Qing Qing''s nose was sour at that time, thinking that such a sensible little guy, after she got married, can you give her a dozen?!


    They chatted with each other, but they didn''t find Shi Shaoqin


    Different from the feeling of Yu Qingqing, Shi Shaoqin''s heart has been softened into a pool of water, hoping to give star the best in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ju, when are you going to do business?" After Lu Xiaowei reported the technical report to Chen Zhen, he asked with a face full of gossip.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Zhen filed the files.


    Lu Xiaowei ambiguous "hey hey" two times, "is you and Yu elder brother''s matter!"


    Chen Jian looked back at Lu Xiaowei, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaowei choked. "Of course, it''s none of my business. Yu Gong is a department. Yu private has revolutionary friendship, right?"He said with a grin, "besides, I am also a witness to you and Yu brother together?"


    Chen shrugged and did not answer.


    She closed the cupboard, looked at the time, and was about to leave work.


    Last night, ye Chenyu told his mother that he was a "future son-in-law". She was tragically called back by her father for interrogation.


    Of course, in order not to let the budding love be trampled under the cruel claw of her father, she just said yesterday to find a boyfriend, but did not say it was a system.


    She is not willing to find a system to understand her father


    So, we''ll have to wait until he''s happy that his daughter''s enlightened.


    Therefore, it is necessary to have a strategic attack and deployment.


    At this time, Chen Zhen did not expect that she knew Chen Qishan, but did not know that ye Chenyu had already offended him because of her affairs!


    "Well, what''s the point?" "Did Lu Wei push his glasses Mm-hmm.! "


    Looking at Lu Xiaowei''s obscene appearance, Chen Jian pulled a smile that was not smiling at the corner of his mouth. Then he stopped, and asked with dignity in his voice: "mm-hmm-hmm What is it? "


    Lu Xiaowei was swallowed by Chen Zhen''s eyes, but when he thought of his "heavy responsibilities", he could only be forced to ask: "it is..."


    He bit his teeth and looked like he was going out of his way. "According to Yuge''s temperament, Qiao Rui said, how could you have hit a home run last night."


    Since we are going to die, we have to drag one.


    No, he''s on the offensive. Qiao Rui can still enjoy his gossip in the back


    Chen''s eyes twinkled and his mouth gradually overflowed with laughter.


    Lu Xiaowei felt fluffy at once.


    Although after this mission, he and Chen Chen have a good relationship


    But the superior and subordinate are the superior subordinates, so they can ask Yu Ge straightforwardly, and ask Chen Fu how he feels that he can wear many small shoes next.


    But he lost the bet last night, and he couldn''t get off.


    "Want to know?" Chen Chen walks up to Lu Xiaowei with a deeper smile


    Lu Xiaowei felt the strong force and swallowed it out of control.


    He wants to say: no more


    But because of the gambling, or take off his pants to draw Ding Ding such a "cruel" gamble, he felt, in dignity, can only die in Chen''s hands.


    "Report," Lu Xiaowei a pair of bold look, "I really want to know, you and Yu brother had sex last night!"


    At the same time, the director of the Eastern District suddenly opened the door of Chen''s office


    Chen Jian and Lu Xiaowei looked sideways and saw that the director''s mouth was like a quail egg. They were surprised to see them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Lu Xiaowei''s face was hard, and he felt that he was really "looking for death"!


    Chen Zhen is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s working time I was a subordinate talking to her about this.


    The director of the Eastern District closed his mouth in surprise. It was ginger. He restrained his astonishment and asked calmly, "well, should I avoid it first, and wait until you have settled this issue?"


    "No!" Lu Xiaowei looked up in a hurry, then looked at Chen Chen, grinned secretly, and hurried out in an embarrassed face.


    When passing by the eastern district director''s side, he obviously blushed, pulled the corners of his mouth, and ran away without shadow.


    "Director..." Chen was a little angry.


    The eastern district director grinned and went in. He sat down on the chair in front of his desk and motioned to Chen.


    After making tea, Chen sat down on one side, covered up the embarrassment just now, and asked, "is the Director looking for me for something?"


    "I just went downstairs, and I came by the way to talk about ye Chenyu..." The director of the eastern district took a sip of tea and looked at Chen Mei with a smile, "but now it seems that you want to see what you mean?"


    "Well?" Chen was puzzled.


    The eastern district director laughed more and more brightly, "in the end, the special police force is the first line of defense of the police force, and we can''t put both of you in front of us..."


    There is no explicit words, but it is ambiguous, Chen Chen immediately responded.


    "Director..." Chen Jian has some headache, "Ye Chenyu''s decision is not what I can do!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a look at your opinion first." The eastern district director did not see Chen''s embarrassment at all. "In public and private, you talk about your ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan''s mouth was broken.


    "Yu Gong, I still want him to stay in the special police force, but you have to do this job." "Yu Si, if you don''t want him to stay in that position, I can understand. After all, it''s time for stability to be on the front line for so many years... "


    Chen Zhen listened to the eastern district director''s talk. Although he was reasonable, she did not know why. She felt that the director was starting from the direction of gossip.


    Sure enough


    "Well, when are you going to do it?" The director of the Eastern District suddenly sighed, "you two ask for marriage leave together. The work of the Eastern District has to be arranged in advance..."


    "How can it be so fast?" Chen Chen has been unable to refute this question.


    "Duna What? You''re not going to get a license to get married? " The director of the eastern district was surprised, "Xiao Yan, I''m going to criticize you. Although you are a hard-working person, this is a big event and can''t be delayed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry. Where is this?!


    "A few days ago, when I met Mr. Chen, I also mentioned to me your life story..." The eastern district chief said, "our police force is not so inhumane. It''s not a conflict."


    Chen Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Listening to the director from ye Chenyu''s work thought to her current family concept and thought, Chen Jian''s heart is just swarms of grass mud horses running


    "I understand what the director means," Chen said with a sigh. "But whether he wants to stay or not, I respect his opinion."


    The eastern district director looked at Chen, waiting for her to continue.


    "He is suitable for a forward position, after all, his experience can not be copied..." Most of all, he likes Chen''s voice


    After a pause, she thought of her last attempt to capture Madeleine


    In the eye, has cannot hide the heartache.


    "In my heart, I really don''t want him in that position." Chen said, "but if that''s what he likes, how can I not let him continue because of my worry?"


    The director of the Eastern District restrained his banter and sighed, "in fact, I can''t bear to..."


    "I''ll talk to him about it." Chen Chen understood what the Eastern District Secretary meant, "well, talk about it in public and private."


    On hearing this, the director of the Eastern District immediately laughed.


    "This week, the Lu bureau is also concerned about the results..." The director of the Eastern District stood up and said, "of course, if you can hand over your invitation cards together, I think the Bureau of Rwanda will be happy to see it."


    Chen Fu''s forehead, a face of helplessness.


    The eastern district director also did not continue to joke, "OK, do not delay your work..."


    Words fall, people have turned to go out.


    Chen Jian sent the director to leave. After checking the time, he went to the dressing room to change his clothes and leave work.


    Talent out of the office building, see the door "encircle" the Eastern District off-duty people, one by one, do not know what is talking about?


    Chen Chen frowned slightly and walked over curiously, "what are you doing here..."


    With that, he looked at the direction of the crowd.


    Ye Chenyu leaned on his car, and Zhang Chao, vice captain of the criminal police team, did not know what they were talking about."Chen Ju, it''s been a day since you two happened to the Bureau today..." Someone said, "aren''t you going to solve the problem?"


    As soon as Chen Jian saw what he said, everyone''s eyes were as bright as catching a criminal. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, as you can see..." "I''m going to raise Ye Chenyu!" Chen said


    As a result, she didn''t care about the chins. Because of her surprise, the East District people who were about to hit the instep of their feet walked to Ye Chenyu


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhang Chao said.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil charm hooks the lip corner, nods.


    When Zhang Chao saw Chen Zhen coming, "Chen Ju, I''ll go first..."


    After saying hello, he and ye Chenyu nodded again, then turned to their car.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen is curious.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Zhang Chao''s back, "if I said Can you believe me if I ask him to keep an eye on you for me


    "I believe it Chen Fu rolled her eyes and consciously went to the co pilot''s direction.


    Ye Chenyu is very satisfied with her action, and regardless of a group of people whistling at him, he gets on the car.


    "There''s a dinner party. You can come with me." Ye Chenyu starts the car.


    Chen Chen frowned slightly, "what kind of dinner?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her and said with a smile, "when you arrive, you will know..."


    "Oh..." Chen answered, and did not ask more questions. He just said, "the director has just asked me to talk about your affairs."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered lazily, without much emotion.


    Chen Chen Yu didn''t want to talk about it.


    It''s private time now. I''d better leave it for tomorrow.


    Eat


    Wait!


    Chen suddenly realized what he was doing. He widened his eyes and asked, "Ye Chenyu, what you said is not eating with your mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Ye Chenyu turned his head and looked at Chen. The smile at the corner of his mouth turned into a crook, but he did not answer.


    "Is this too fast?" She said, a little confused, "I''m not prepared Well, is that OK for me? Shall we go shopping first? What if you don''t have a good impression when you meet for the first time? "


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened and he still did not speak.


    Chen Zhen has fallen into her own thoughts, and she has no experience in this aspect. Although she has heard a lot about it, she can see her future mother-in-law. She is so nervous that she doesn''t know what to do?


    "Is it better to buy some bird''s nest or fruit?" Chen said to himself, always uncertain attention.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu, who was driving. "Ye Chenyu, what does aunt like? If you want to see my aunt, why don''t you tell me in advance so that I have a psychological preparation... "


    Ye Chenyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more evil ruffian with Chen''s more and more nervous appearance, "Chen Shen, are you dry or not?"


    "Well?" Chen is stunned and looks at Ye Chenyu with a confused face.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her and asked jokingly, "when can I tell you that today''s dinner is to see my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s head is jammed.


    "How much do you want to be my daughter-in-law when you are so anxious to see my mother?" Ye Chenyu ruffian asked.


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, "Ye, Chen, Yu!" The words of gnashing teeth are squeezed out of the teeth one by one, "you deliberately."


    "I didn''t say anything..." Ye Chenyu''s tone was obviously teasing, "I can only say that you want to marry me too much, so I''m anxious to meet my future mother-in-law, and I want to please you..."


    The more Ye Chenyu said, the more he slipped away, Chen Chen was embarrassed and angry.


    If ye Chenyu is not driving now, she will surely be able to kick it


    "Angry?" Ye Chenyu saw Chen Zhen leaning his head to look out of the window, his body was tense.


    Chen Jian ignored Ye Chenyu, wondering why once a woman is in love, her IQ is not online


    But after thinking for a long time, there was no result.


    Sure enough, women are sentimental animals!


    Ye Chenyu pulled over to the side of the car, his arm slightly supported on the steering wheel, looking at Chen''s face reflected on the car glass, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil ruffian.


    "Tell me first, what was the result of your return to the joint trial last night?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Chen Jian looked back at Ye Chenyu, a lazy look at him.


    "Didn''t you tell your parents about me?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows with confidence in his eyes.


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu in surprise, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "Chen Chen, you are worried about whether my mother will accept you or not, but you have to decide whether your parents will accept me or not..." Ye Chenyu convergence evil ruffian smile, "are you tired?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen Jian frowned, and her eyes were on guard, for fear that ye Chenyu would say something that would hurt her.


    "I don''t have any male chauvinism. However, it''s up to me to bear the responsibility. Is it too thorough for you to support me?"


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu quietly, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying, but he seemed to understand.


    "My mother''s side you think, you should!" Ye Chenyu put his hand on Chen Zhen''s, "but your parents'' side should be my consideration..."


    "I just


    "You''re just afraid that my self-esteem will be hurt?" Ye Chenyu took Chen''s words.


    Chen did not admit it or deny it.


    Although my parents don''t have the idea of family status, they would never want her to find a systematic one, which is still a dangerous position in the front line


    "If I can''t face your parents, how can I talk about living and dying with you in the future?" Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes and rubbed Chen''s hand.


    Although often maintained, Chen''s hands are not delicate enough compared with the women in the rich families.


    Even, because of training and often touching the gun, the palm has scar marks and cocoons.


    But it''s the touch that makes Ye Chenyu comfortable.


    Feeling Ye Chenyu''s action, Chen Dan calmed down. "I just don''t want to waste my time in confrontation. I want to be with you without burden, and I don''t want my parents to oppose me."


    Although, she is very clear, as long as she insists, father and mother can only let her.


    But she hoped that they could accept Ye Chenyu and the hero in her heart.


    "Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and turned to Chen''s eyes. "This is not something you should worry about. You should worry about how you get along with your future mother-in-law and how to please her..."


    Said, he evil ruffian fan under the eye.


    "Well, I''ve heard that mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law more easily My mother-in-law can''t see her daughter-in-law in any way. " Ye Chenyu sat upright and started the car again. "You don''t think about how to deal with your mother-in-law at the moment. You still have a lot of thoughts about one or two!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth drew down, "Ye Chenyu, do you comfort people like this?"


    "Well?"


    "You asked me to put down the burden of my parents, but you told me about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law..."


    "Well, isn''t this a problem from ancient times to the present?"


    "Also..." Chen said bitterly, "in fact, I''m very strange. Why is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?"


    "Because it took your future mother-in-law to teach me how to dress for several years, and it only takes a few seconds for you to ask me to take off my clothes..." Ye Chenyu said evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu and said again speechless, "dirty Chenyu That''s right


    Originally worried mood, momentarily because ye Chenyu''s words, relaxed.


    Along the way, they developed a profound discussion on the word "dirty".


    Of course, on this issue, even if our sister is more powerful, we can''t beat Ye Chenyu, who lives in a mixed environment of fish and dragons.


    Finally, the battle ended with Ye Chenyu''s saying, "why don''t we open a room first to see if I''m cool or if you''re cool.".


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to drink today. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning..." Lu Bureau see Chen Qishan to open wine, said in a hurry, "make some red to help the fun."


    "This bottle is a cellar, waiting for you to open it..." Chen Qishan continued to open liquor, "and not drink more, just taste." He said with a smile, "what''s more, if you have a meeting tomorrow, you''ll still have a drink all night?"


    Lu Ju laughed as soon as he heard it.


    Take a look at the bottle of wine in Chen Qishan''s hand. It is also greedy in the end.


    He has no other hobbies, just like to drink a little wine, but also like to have a good time.


    What''s more, the chefs of Chen''s family make the food and wine to their appetite, and Lu bureau is not shirking it.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru looked at each other and listened to Xie Zhenru ask, "Lao Lu, how is Xiaodan recently?"


    "Well, young people have courage and ability. Seriously If you support her in the police force, I guarantee her a bright future. " Lu Ju likes Chen Zhen from the bottom of his heart, and has nothing to do with his personal friendship.


    "But girls, they fight all day long..." Xie Zhenru disgruntled with a smile and said, "I don''t know how to find a boyfriend."


    "Who said she didn''t know what to look for?" Lu bureau a stare, "that little girl, the task and personal problems are not wrong."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Qishan asked in a hurry, "it seems that Xiaodan is looking for a target, but didn''t tell us?"


    Lu Ju said with a smile, "estimate!"


    Xie Zhenru and Chen Qishan looked at each other again, and she pushed the boat along the river and asked, "Xiaoyan, this child, doesn''t tell us Lao Lu, who is she looking for? When you say that, you must know! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "All the people under me, of course I know..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "Xiao Yan''s eyes are very good, this person is good!"


    Chen Qishan and Xie Zhenru looked at each other. It seemed as if they were in an accident, but they were not.


    After all, because of Uncle Lin''s affair, she had a difficult feeling for the police


    What''s more, I''ve been with a bunch of police all day, and I''ve been in touch with a lot of them. I can really see them.


    It''s just that they don''t want to find a systematic


    "Lao Lu, there are not many people you praise Chen Qishan poured another glass of wine to Lu Bureau.


    Lu Bureau agreed and nodded. His face was slightly drunk, but it was hard to hide the admiration in his eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Chen should have an impression..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "it''s Ye Chenyu who is on a mission with Xiaoshen Seriously, you can rest assured that this young man is absolutely good... "


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Qishan''s voice rose slightly.


    "Ye Chenyu..." Lu Bureau said with a smile, "the last time you and I want to call that."


    Chen Qishan''s eyes burst out uncontrollable anger.


    Lu Ju Xu talked about ye Chenyu, and Xu drank wine. He didn''t find out Chen Qishan''s fault. He just boasted about ye Chenyu.


    When he arrived, he looked at Chen Qishan solemnly and asked, "I said Lao Chen, you are a big family, you can''t look down on our small police?"


    After all, Chen Qishan was rolling out of the shopping mall. Naturally, he would not explain these things to Lu Bureau. He just said with a ha ha: "Xiao Yan, I haven''t told me about it. How can I wait for my daughter to say..."


    Lu Ju laughed and patted Chen Qishan on the shoulder, "Ye Chenyu''s character and ability, I promise, the rest How do you test your son-in-law? It''s your job to be a father and mother... "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Qishan laughed, "come on, drink first!"


    "Come on..." Lu bureau raised a glass to drink up, "don''t say, this cellar is really refreshing."


    "I''ll get some fruit..." Xie Zhenru looked at the two people''s enjoyment of drinking, said with a smile, controlled the wheelchair and went to the kitchen.


    Just, did not take a few steps, she looked back at Chen Qishan, a face of worry.


    After all, it''s an old husband and wife. She knows how precious her man is to his daughter.


    People all think highly of men over women, but Lao Chen is a woman who despises men


    When she was a child, she suffered from that kind of experience. How could she bear to marry a policeman?!


    The most important thing is, if she remembers correctly, it seems that Lao Chen and ye Chenyu had a "Festival" before?!


    Xie Zhenru sighed secretly, always felt that this matter might break out at home.


    Sure enough


    After arranging for the driver to send Lu bureau to leave, Chen Qishan began to call Chen.


    Can hit a few, no one answered!


    "Xiao Yi is supposed to be on duty..." Xie Zhenru said with relief.


    "On duty?" Chen Qishan glared at me and said angrily, "I was hiding from you yesterday. I''m afraid I know who it is Well, I won''t answer my phone right now. Is she going to turn the sky over? "


    Xie Zhenru looked at Chen Qishan, who was very angry. She said with a smile, "when her daughter didn''t look for a partner, you were worried. Now when she did, you didn''t agree..."


    "Anyone can do it, that is Ye Chenyu. I firmly oppose it!"


    Chen Qishan reluctantly dialed Chen''s phone, but no one answered.


    Finally, it simply shut down


    Chen Qishan has no place to vent his anger.


    At the moment, Chen Dan and ye Chenyu, who are held by a group of people, have no sense of crisis at all.


    "Sister Yi, you should drink this wine today, and you should drink it if you don''t drink it..." Qiao Rui said without any discussion, "You raise brother Yu, how can you also take out the momentum of the police force''s overlord flower. Do you think so?"


    "You don''t bully your sister..." Lu Xiaowei, as his mother''s family, quit immediately.


    But, can he let the coax go?!


    The answer is no!


    "These two people are not only acting a play when they are out of duty, but also doing it in a real way Today, I can''t drink this wine alone. Why should brother Yu accompany me? "


    Lu Xiaowei and Qiao Rui frown and wink at each other. All of a sudden, they make people laugh.


    "Who am I afraid of when I drink wine?" Chen Yi picked up the wine on the table.


    But before he got to his mouth, he was snatched away by Ye Chenyu


    "Do you have any consciousness?" Ye Chenyu evil said, "I am your little white face, such an occasion, of course, to give you a long face, I''ll drink!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they burst into laughter


    Of course, catching Chen and ye Chenyu made a lot of jokes.In particular, those who are not on duty patrol tomorrow are even more vociferous. They have the posture of directly intoxicating Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen.


    But they don''t know ye Chenyu.


    If a person who has been undercover for so many years and wanders in the dark world all day, if he is drunk at will, how many things must he miss?!


    Chen Zhen didn''t drink much, most of them were replaced by Ye Chenyu


    "Can you still drink it?" Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu with some worry.


    Ye Chenyu may have drunk wine. His eyes are just as evil as a fox.


    He put his arm on Chen''s shoulder, with a ruffian smile in his mouth and asked, "is it heartache?"


    "Ghosts love you..." Chen''s mouth was curled.


    "Alas..." When ye Chenyu heard this, he sighed, "a woman''s heart, a sea needle It''s just that I like to be duplicity


    Chen Chen blushed and glared at Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu''s sight became blurred. He didn''t know whether it was the wine or the feminine charm of Chen. He felt that there was a fire burning in his inner abdomen.


    "The man of Gao Yu''s estimation has already been opposite to Ye Yu to drink


    "We take turns to fight, and we are almost lying down. If brother Yu is still straight, how humiliating are we?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    One by one, he said, but Chen Jian was staring at her. Ye Chenyu was a little hairy.


    "Are you really drunk?" Chen asked, "how about I take you back?"


    Ye Chenyu did not answer, but narrowed his sight slightly.


    A pair of eyes, looking at Chen''s wriggling lips because of talking, only feel dry mouth.


    "Ye Chenyu?" Chen is worried.


    After all, I haven''t been drinking so much alcohol for a long time


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He shook his eyebrow and gently shook Ye Chenyu, "Ye Chenyu Oh


    It''s OK for Chen Chen not to shake. This shake completely confused Ye Chenyu''s heart and eyes.


    He even forgot about the occasion and the crowd, and just took Chen''s head and mouth On her lips


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, because of Ye Chenyu''s behavior, they all stare at each other


    No one felt that they should be embarrassed, and they were all staring at it.


    Chen also widened her eyes. She knew Ye Chenyu was a ruffian, but she didn''t expect them to kiss in front of their subordinates!


    However, the heart is still beating.


    She didn''t know how to do it because of the positive and negative senses and the jumping of the mind.


    Ye Chenyu did not pay attention to it, but fiercely kisses Chen.


    At this moment, it seems that I am really drunk


    Isn''t there a saying that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk?!


    I''m afraid that''s how he is now.


    Chen Jian is good-looking, experienced life and death together, and that dark company, ye Chenyu clearly knows that this woman is what he wants.


    Unlike Li Xiaoyue, with Mo Shaochen, he would yield.


    But Chen, who is it He didn''t want to.


    It''s not gratitude, it''s just that it suits


    Even if there is no earthshaking vows and no crazy love, he knows what he wants.


    The lingering and domineering kiss let Chen Fu completely forget to think, can only be guided by Ye Chenyu.


    At this moment, Chen is also crazy.


    Let the subordinates look at them and kiss deeply


    However, this is Ye Chenyu, who looks evil ruffian, but never does anything extraordinary. At this moment, he is "Crazy" for her, isn''t he?


    "I''m sorry to see..." Lu Xiaowei said, but pushed his eyes, eyes see more light.


    Qiao Rui shook his head, "who pinched the watch..."


    "Me Someone answered.


    "Lying trough, someone really pinches the watch..." Qiao Rui laughingly scolded.


    People are talking and appreciating


    Only Yang Jinyu poured a cup of wine silently and drank it out.


    "Click


    When ye Chenyu lets go of Chen Yu, who is almost unable to breathe, Qiao Rui makes a sound.


    "Two minutes and seven seconds!"


    "Tut..." Qiao Rui suddenly covered his eyes, "unexpectedly so long, I must wash my eyes when I go back tonight. How can I do otherwise?"


    All of a sudden, everyone learned from Qiao Rui, one by one.


    Chen''s face turned red.


    But ye Chenyu is as casual as you say. Laozi is happy.


    Ye Chenyu looked as if he wanted to find a crack in the ground. He said lazily, "stop!"


    People who were joking stopped immediately.


    But there was a smile on everyone''s face.


    "What, you go on..." Ye Chenyu said, the man has already got up, pulled Chen Dan, took her bag, and went out.


    "Well, brother Yu, sister Yu, are you going now?" Lu Xiaowei reacted.


    "Take care of me, you can do it yourself!" Ye Chenyu did not return.


    Lu Xiaowei also wants to say something, but is pulled by Qiao Rui.


    "Brother Yu," said Qiao Rui badly, "you all drink. Don''t drive There''s a hotel across the road! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian is speechless immediately and stares at Qiao Rui fiercely.


    Qiao Rui is not afraid of death, "otherwise, we can book a room for you directly online, when the brothers today are entertaining."


    Some of Chen''s tears disappeared.


    If she didn''t know ye Chenyu''s prestige in these people''s minds, she would have doubted that these people would be able to hold these people when they were making fun of them?


    "All right, just across the way!"


    Just when Chen Jian plans to scare Qiao Rui, ye Chenyu answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen had no words immediately.


    It''s not that she has any rejection of premarital sex, but that they are so generous, really good?


    Really good?!


    Chen Jian has a headache


    "Brother Yu, this is not fun!" Qiao Rui sees that ye Chenyu doesn''t matter at all. He feels bored.


    Ye Chenyu smiles and says nothing more. He pulls Chen Dan out of the box.


    "You know they''re joking on purpose?" Chen was a little depressed.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Zhen and said, "when I was a child, I liked to put caterpillars in girls'' stationery boxes every spring."


    Chen Jian frowned. I don''t know how ye Chenyu got involved in this.


    But such a thing, she thinks, ye Chenyu can do it


    "You look like a bully." Chen Xun hummed.


    Ye Chenyu jokingly continued: "the more scared I see girls, the more I like to scare them."¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen was speechless.


    But think about it, it seems that there was such a man when he was a child.


    "Later, a girl was very brave..." When ye Chenyu thought of his childhood, he couldn''t help laughing. "She''s not afraid of caterpillars. She''s still holding caterpillars in front of me!"


    That''s it.


    Girls are generally afraid of that kind of soft things, disgusting!


    "Later, I stopped scaring her." Ye Chenyu shook his head with a smile, "however, I later learned that she was afraid of those things and was afraid to die It''s just to make me feel boring by deliberately doing it in front of me. "


    Chen responded, "so, Qiao Rui, they are joking, and you will accept it, and they will feel boring."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu held Chen''s hand tightly. "I don''t care. I can drive any way I want But you obviously can''t stand it


    Through the words of ridicule, Chen Zhen was moved.


    He seems to be drunk again


    However, he is very careful for her.


    What if it''s not powerful?


    Such bland under the moving, let her palpitation.


    "Walk with me..."


    Ye Chenyu did not call Daijia, so he took Chen Dan''s hand and walked along the sidewalk.


    He suddenly became silent, and Chen felt the temperature of his palm in silence After walking for a long time, no one said anything.


    Just, such a walk, let each other quietly feel each other, as if something in the heart began to rise slowly, warm!


    Night, more and more heavy.


    But the pedestrians and cars on the street did not seem to be reduced by half


    "If it rains and snows, what kind of weather do you like to have a walk like this?" Ye Chenyu looked at the front and asked.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu with a slant of his head. He doesn''t answer. He just flutters his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her, the eye fundus obviously has the evil spirit.


    "I love snowy days..." Ye Chenyu spoke quietly.


    Chen Jian frowned slightly. She felt that ye Chenyu, such an evil ruffian man, should not belong to people who like to walk with women hand in hand, no matter whether it rains or snows.


    Affectation!


    Well, most men don''t want to be coquettish with women.


    "Why?" Chen asked curiously.


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was filled with a smile. It was his usual evil spirit, "because when it snows, you walk like this, and you''ll get white head..."


    Chen felt his heart burst in an instant and was filled by Ye Chenyu''s "love words".


    She stopped unconsciously, and her eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    Whether it was on the napkin or at this moment, ye Chenyu just sent her a message


    He wants to grow old with her!


    "Well..." Chen''s mouth corners, suddenly curious, "where''s the rain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Ye Chenyu''s eyes were deep at Chen, and his voice was full of magnetism and asked, "do you like rain?"


    Chen''s heart was alert, inexplicable.


    She was a little afraid that she would fall into the pit of Ye Chenyu. After all, this man is very ruffian.


    The smile of Ye Chenyu''s mouth didn''t disperse, and his eyes were deeply coagulated and bewitching.


    Chen Zhen sighed secretly, and felt that if ye Chenyu''s painting was a prison, she could not escape his net.


    Ye Chenyu did not speak, but waited for Chen to answer.


    Chen Zhen slightly drooped her eyes and pondered. She thought that since Ye Chenyu had given her a choice, it was impossible to be sure that she would choose snow.


    What if she chooses to rain?!


    Snow is a white head, that rain


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Although, she just had no choice.


    "Well..." Chen Zhen raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the rain?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s eyes and could not hide the expectation. The ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened. "If it rained, wouldn''t it be that my head was flooded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan''s mouth is puffing, some accept incompetence.


    "Have you ever seen snow walk hand in hand, let the snow fall on your body, have you ever seen rain without umbrella walking hand in hand, pouring into drowned chicken?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    With a black line on her face, Chen Zhen suddenly knows that she has been tricked by Ye Chenyu


    Ye Chenyu looked at the angry Chen Jia. He raised his hand and flicked it on her forehead. Then he took her hand and went on walking.


    Chen is a little depressed.


    The answer to snow is so romantic, why the answer to rain is so Don''t you want to beat me?!


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you sure you don''t have too much to drink at the moment Chen said gloomily, "or, directly into the alcohol?"


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu suddenly stopped and leaned slightly, with some pain on his face.


    Chen Jian was stunned at first, and then his face was startled. He asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Or do you want to vomit? "


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu with blurred vision, wrinkled eyebrows and hot eyes.


    Chen''s face was worried.


    She has not dealt with drunk people, except, of course, criminals who drink and make trouble.


    "You..."


    "I feel terrible!" Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and said.


    Hearing what he said, Chen''s face changed.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" "I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    With that, she wanted to stop by the side of the road.


    But the talent moves, was pulled back by Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Zhen had doubts in the bottom of his eyes, so he saw Ye Chenyu put her hand on his chest and felt his heartbeat. At the same time, he said playfully, "do you feel it? It''s on fire..."


    "Huh?" Chen Jian was confused by Ye Chenyu''s actions.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yu, who was as ignorant as a little girl. The heat in his eyes turned into tenderness, but his voice rasped and said: "I''ve got alcohol, and then I have Mars in my heart. I''ve just burned too much, so..."


    He did not continue to say, just looked at Chen from ignorant to angry appearance, laughing.


    "You''re playing me again!" Chen''s teeth clenched.


    Ye Chenyu straightened up and looked at Chen''s angry appearance. His smile increased. "You''re still studying psychology. This will turn you around."


    When he heard it.


    Just now I was angry, but at this moment, I was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    She knew that she should be rational.


    Ye Chenyu is such a evil, ruffian person


    But, I don''t know why, she just can''t control it now.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of my confession or because I''ve experienced so much.


    Now it is developing so fast, in fact, Chen Zhen has no foundation at all.


    "Is it fun?" Chen asked in a calm voice, but her displeasure was felt.


    Ye Chenyu slightly frowned under, Chen Jue mouth corner partial head smile, not too much temperature.


    Pulling out the hand in the palm of Ye Chenyu''s hand, Chen Xuan turns around and wants to leave


    However, just move, be ye Chenyu to pull back again, with the tide into the arms.


    Chen''s nose was sour, and some wanted to cry.


    She felt that she was a weak person in front of love. She should be tough now, but ye Chenyu hugged her and she couldn''t leave.


    "I know, you''re nervous about me..." Ye Chenyu voice deep evil spirit, "so lost you should have the thinking power."


    Chen hung her eyes and closed her mouth without speaking."Chen Zhen, I have a fire in my heart..." Ye Chenyu said faintly, "I want to be with you, so it''s very prosperous."


    Chen did not respond.


    Ye Chenyu sighed secretly. In fact, he knew that Chen Zhen had no sense of security.


    In fact, he knows what she thinks.


    But such a sense of security, he can only slowly let her feel, he does not want to be with her because of gratitude or make do, but really want to be together white headed.


    "Is rain really a brain drain?" Chen Jian suddenly asked.


    When ye Chenyu heard this, he immediately began to laugh. He circled Chen''s arm and unconsciously tightened it.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, in love, she is always the one who needs to be protected


    Ye Chenyu has heartache at the bottom of his eyes, but his face is full of evil charm, "rain..."


    He deliberately stopped and hung Chen''s heart.


    Chen Jian looks up and looks up at Ye Chenyu Waiting.


    "It''s all wet. What do you think?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen was stunned at first, and then his face turned red. "Ye Chenyu, can''t you be serious?"


    "Well, isn''t it a serious thing that men want to treat their women?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen can''t wait to bite his tongue.


    What are you asking?!


    Snow together white head good, do not have to ask the bottom of the rain


    First she was angry, and then she was teased. She really had to ask herself, and she had to face it on her knees!


    Ye Chenyu appreciates Chen''s changeable face and gradually narrows his sight


    Why didn''t you find out before? She was so cute?!


    Eh, is it really beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    "Still can''t go..." Chen Chen asked without being angry.


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Dan, took her hand and went on There was always a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    So many years, carrying the shackles of illegitimate children to live, until the mission, it is considered to put down.


    Shaochen said, "brother." he thought he would have nothing else in his life.


    But at this moment, he took Chen''s hand and walked like this


    He suddenly hoped that the road would never end, and that would be the fulfillment of his life.


    "If it''s rainy..." Ye Chenyu suddenly opened his mouth and turned his head to look at Chen Shen. "Chen Ju, I hope I am your umbrella and accompany you Can protect you from the wind and rain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Chen Jian only felt that her heart suddenly stopped beating. Her feet mechanically followed Ye Chenyu''s steps, but the whole nerve was deeply shocked.


    Ye Chenyu has looked ahead again


    "Some things, not by saying..." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth, "Chen Shen, feel it slowly."


    Chen''s eyes are slightly red. She swallows and suppresses her tumultuous emotions. Her voice is soft and sticky and asks, "is this the real answer to rain?"


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen with a smile.


    Because of his experience, Xu has seen through many things and understood many things that others don''t understand.


    He wanted to be with Chen, so he wanted to give her a good one.


    He wanted to give other girls what they could enjoy.


    Give her protection, give her company


    Don''t let her life be boring, let her life be full of romance.


    Chen is strong, but the stronger he is, the more he needs pain, isn''t he?


    Just like That ignorant look.


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened, revealing the evil charm of tenderness.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chen is curious.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows, "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen said, "I can''t guess."


    She studies criminal psychology, not love psychology


    In the heart of the stomach Fei, Chen suddenly thought, go back should buy a few psychology books about love to see, or Ye Chenyu always dig a hole to her, show her particularly stupid.


    Ye Chenyu stopped and gently lifted Chen''s hair to the back of his ear with his fingers. "I said, because I am with you, I feel very happy Do you think I''m glib? "


    "Yes Chen said impolitely.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "well, that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu pulls Chen Dan forward again


    This time, no one spoke, just like just going out, quietly, holding hands, feeling the warmth of each other''s palms in the early autumn night


    The streetlights lengthened, shortened, and lengthened the figures of the two people.


    Repeat it like this, just like their steps.


    Life, how much earth shaking and magnificent?


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t know


    He only knew that he didn''t care about the ups and downs of Beichen and Jianmo, and didn''t want the discomforts of Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    He just wants to hold a person''s hand peacefully for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, he wants to be calm, some people do not give him peace!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qishan took a bath, but he didn''t give up and called Chen.


    Boy, turn it off!


    "Dead girl, you can hide when you have the ability..."


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth and angrily said that he threw his mobile phone to the bedside table.


    But I don''t know if it''s a problem of strength, or it''s just against him. The mobile phone screen just hit the retro lamp holder and cracked!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan is so angry that he has no place to vent his anger.


    "So old, still as angry as a child..." Xie Zhenru came in with milk. "Look, it''s better than your mobile phone!"


    Chen Qishan was a little agitated. He had no hope for his son-in-law at the thought of his conversation with Ye Chenyu.


    Well, he has always been considerate and clever daughter, now because of him, dare not answer his phone, but also shut down!


    Looking at Chen Qishan''s appearance, Xie Zhenru laughed, "OK, I''ll go to bed after drinking milk, and then I''ll turn back and I won''t come back all the time."


    Chen Qishan took it, but he didn''t drink it. When he saw the phone with broken screen, the more he thought about it, the more disgusted he felt.


    After the incident, the daughter first had autism, then she studied hard, and then all kinds of training Mission.


    Now I''m looking forward to coming back, but I''m dying.


    I think I can finally feel at ease this time


    It''s good. I''ve found someone before he''s in front of him!


    It is said that the daughter was a little lover in her last life, but now it''s better for her to become someone else''s lover


    At the thought of this, Chen Qishan was in a panic.


    "Alas..."


    When Xie Zhenru saw Chen Qishan''s appearance, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, she has no opinion about who her daughter is looking for, as long as she is good to her daughter.


    However, a systematic, or special police


    It will be dangerous work after that. I don''t know if I can calm down.


    In the early autumn night, the gentle breeze caresses people''s thoughts.


    Children''s happiness, as if always parents care about


    Even if we know clearly, we should let them learn how to "grow up"!


    ¡­¡­the second day.


    The weather was fine the day before, but after a night, it suddenly changed.


    Wang Qiang listened to Ye Chenyu''s words, his face was a little dignified, "have you decided?"


    Ye Chenyu always looked like a sluggard. He took a cigarette from Wang Qiang''s desk and lit it.


    "Well, it''s decided." Ye Chenyu''s voice was casual and could not hear much emotion.


    Wang Qiang deep sigh voice, "you have decided, want to come also no one can change."


    "Well." Ye Chenyu responded and flicked the ash in the ashtray. "It''s not a whim, it''s not emotional, it''s deliberate..."


    Wang Qiang looks at Ye Chenyu. He has complex emotions in his eyes, which cannot be recovered for a long time.


    "Alas..." Wang Qiang saw that ye Chenyu had no room for maneuver. At last, he could only sigh, "well, I will tell you what you think."


    "Good." Ye Chenyu answered the voice, put out the smoke in the ashtray and got up, "then I''ll go first."


    "Chen Yu..." Wang Qiang stopped Ye Chenyu when he turned around.


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu turned his head.


    "Are you willing?" Wang Qiang asked in the end.


    In the whole police station, no one knows Ye Chenyu better than him.


    After all, when I was in the police academy, he was the one who noticed Ye Chenyu, and for so many years, he was also on-line.


    He is very clear, what ye Chenyu needs, what is suitable, what he wants!


    But now


    "Uncle Qiang," Ye Chenyu said with a wicked smile, "you can get something if you have a house."


    He blinked his eyes at Wang Qiang and left


    Outside the sky more and more heavy down, some do not seem to be the morning.


    Ye Chenyu sat in the car, his sight fell on the gloomy sky, and his sight became deep


    Last night, he walked with his hand


    Later, the two people actually did not speak, just walked quietly.


    At that time, he thought a lot, making him feel that there was no time to waste his life.


    The ring from the mobile phone interrupted Ye Chenyu''s thoughts.


    Ye Chenyu took it out and saw that it was Chen Chen. He picked it up with a smile, "how can I just leave for one night and miss me so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, and he said, "yes, I miss you so much. Do you want to run to see me?"


    "Chen Ju, is this a sham for private use?" Ye Chenyu said deliberately.


    Chen spit, then said: "the director asked me to come to you to talk about the next work..."


    "Well, I''ll be there in an hour!" Ye Chenyu answered.


    Working time, the relationship between two people is superior and subordinate. Ye Chenyu has a good grasp of this.


    Besides, this is something to talk about sooner or later.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Chen said and hung up.


    The phone in the office rang before the mobile phone was put down


    "Hello, Eastern police station," Chen said


    "Xiaodan, I''m Wang Qiang..."


    "King''s Bureau?" Chen was surprised, "what''s up?"


    "Chen Yu just walked from me..." Wang Qiang''s voice was dignified, "he''s going to leave the special police force. Do you know that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    After listening to Wang Qiang''s words, Chen Jian did not respond for a long time.


    "Ah?" Chen''s brain was jammed and asked, "Wang Ju, what did you just say?"


    "Ye Chenyu wants to leave the criminal police team..." Wang Qiang''s voice is a little heavy, you can feel that he is obviously in a bad mood.


    Chen Zhen was silent again, her eyes drooped and her mouth tightened.


    Wang Qiang did not urge, just waiting for her reaction.


    After a long time, Chen asked, "did he go to see you?"


    Yes, but I already understand.


    She didn''t know what she was feeling, although she thought that whether ye Chenyu stayed or not, she thought it was reasonable and there was nothing wrong with it


    But now when she heard that he really wanted to go, she couldn''t say what she felt.


    No wonder he was so strange last night.


    "I just walked away from me," Wang Qiang sighed. "I know that the east side will talk to him about this issue. I''ll tell you that if it''s public or private, you can discuss it with him."


    "Well." Chen answered.


    Wang Qiang sighed again, "in fact..." He stopped for a moment and didn''t go on, "come on, I''ll get the result. You can tell me."


    "Good." Chen hung up the phone and leaned back on the chair.


    My eyes fell on the computer screen, and I suddenly remembered the post it notes that day.


    Open the drawer and take out


    A few simple strokes are funny, but they make people warm and helpless.


    Ye Chenyu is a rare talent in the police force. His experience is incomparable. It was polished by undercover agents for so many years


    However, people will be tired.


    After this detoxification, no one knows better than Chen Chen that ye Chenyu is really tired.


    He can make it this time. What about next time?!


    Chen Chen looked at the post it notes and gradually lost his mind


    He said that he wanted to accompany her white head, also wanted to hold up an umbrella for her.


    As if She understood what he meant.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Chen Zhen was knocked on the door, she put the post it note in the drawer, "come in!"


    After closing the drawer and looking up, the person who came in was not ye Chenyu, but Zhang Chao.


    "Captain," Zhang Chao came forward and put a case report in front of Chen Yao, "the case handed over from the Southern District is the same as the case in the Eastern District..."


    "Well." Chen Ying responded, "put it down first, and let all the members of the criminal police team have a meeting in the conference room in the afternoon."


    "Good." Zhang Chao should voice, looking at Chen Yi slightly doubt under, "is not uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine, just a little tired..." Chen said casually.


    As soon as Zhang Chao heard this, his mouth suddenly overflowed with an ambiguous smile. When Chen Jian looked at it, he quickly put it away, said something and went out.


    Chen Fu''s forehead, don''t think, it must be Lu Xiaowei''s trumpet nonsense about last night.


    But at the moment, Chen Jian was too lazy to explain anything. He just rubbed his eyebrows and his head was full of Ye Chenyu''s business.


    The knock on the door came again, and Chen answered, and ye Chenyu pushed the door and came in


    "Uncomfortable?" When ye Chenyu saw Chen''s hand holding his forehead down, he tightened his eyebrows slightly.


    Chen Yi shook his head, "I''m fine, you sit..." With that, she got up and made a cup of coffee for ye Chenyu and put it in front of him.


    Ye Chenyu looked at it and said, "Tut, this leader makes coffee by himself. I have a good treatment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Zhen and said, "do you know?"


    "Have you decided?"


    Chen Jian didn''t answer the rhetorical question. She could guess that ye Chenyu knew about her. One was that she knew Wang Qiang, and the other was that she could guess her appearance.


    "If you don''t know, what do you want to talk to me about?" Ye Chenyu took a sip of coffee.


    Strong taste, endless aftertaste, top grade.


    "I don''t know, actually." Chen Jian held the cup and rubbed it. "As a direct leader, I naturally don''t want you to leave, but in my heart, I don''t want you to be there..."


    Ye Chenyu''s evil smile deepened, waiting for Chen to continue to say.


    "I want to know the real reason why you left..." Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu, deep in his eyes, penetrating with sharpness.


    Ye Chenyu did not avoid her eyes, just relaxed said: "tired."


    "For one reason?" Chen Chen frowned.


    Ye Chenyu laughs, "a person is tired, the enthusiasm is naturally less, that still wants what reason?"


    Chen''s eyes drooped and became silent.


    Ye Chenyu is drinking coffee, but his sight never leaves Chen Dan


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen asked.


    "Keep running my detective agency..." Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Chenyu. His face was completely surprised.She only thought of Ye Chenyu leaving the criminal police force, but did not expect that he was going to leave the police force.


    "Ye Chenyu, have you really considered it clearly?" Chen asked, this moment, in public and private, she was surprised.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders easily. "I''ve thought it over."


    Chen Xuan''s mouth corners, quietly looking at Ye Chenyu, as if still unable to recover from the shock.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly put his arms on his desk and said with a smile, "what are you doing? I can''t bear to part with me?"


    Chen did not speak.


    "Are you reluctant to part with Chen Ju or my sister?" Ye Chenyu is full of evil ruffians.


    Chen Zhen still did not speak.


    "If it''s Chen Ju, well, we still have opportunities to cooperate in the future..." Ye Chenyu laughed, "if it''s a sister, I''m not going to be raised by you. I remember that I''ll be OK later. Give me more small cases to do."


    Listening to his mouth full of running trains, Chen''s heart is in a mess.


    She suddenly found that she did not know whether ye Chenyu''s decision was good or bad.


    "Chen, will you support me?" Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Jian and asked. His eyes became burning. His hands covered her hands and held them gently.


    Chen Zhen''s vision of Shangye Chenyu shows her expectation from his eyes.


    Laugh.


    From the heart


    He is always so calm to see through others, he knows what he wants, and also wants people around him to understand what he wants.


    "If this is something you''ve thought about carefully, I''ll support you..." Chen said, "no matter what identity and occupation you are, I want to be with you."


    "That''s good..." Ye Chenyu restored his evil appearance again, "since you have raised me, you are outside and I am inside."


    On hearing this, Chen chuckled with a chuckle. He did not have the depression he had just been.


    Ye Chenyu left the eastern police station and drove to the emperor


    For him to leave the police station, he felt it necessary to tell Gu Beichen in person.


    After all, for so many years, in public and private, this man is also indispensable in his life.


    Gu Beichen is not surprised to see ye Chenyu coming.


    "Did Uncle Qiang tell you?" Ye Chenyu sat down.


    Gu Beichen shakes his head.


    Ye Chenyu kneaded his temple, "Gu Beichen, what can''t be concealed from you?"


    "If you don''t care, you can." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is deep, "tell me your real reason..."


    Ye Chenyu slowly leaned on the chair, silent, then slowly said: "because it is her, so willing to give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    For such an answer, Gu Beichen is not surprised.


    He is one who understands Ye Chenyu''s character. To some extent, they are confidants.


    Ye Chenyu is reluctant to give up that job, or With good preconditions, you can leave the police force long ago.


    Being injected with drugs, getting rid of drugs, these are not enough to get him out of his favorite job.


    But a Chen Chen, yes.


    Why?


    Ha ha!


    Emotional things, where to come so much, why?


    "Alas..." Ye Chenyu often breathed a sigh of relief, "when I think about my job, one is that I can''t give people a sense of security, and the other, I guess Chen''s parents don''t want such a dangerous job as their son-in-law, and they can''t give their daughter a sense of security..."


    "Well, if my daughter wants you like this, I don''t agree." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    "As if you had a daughter." Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes.


    Gu Beichen but smile not language, did not shift the topic to him, "Chen Dan know what you think?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. I didn''t say that. Maybe I have some ideas." Ye Chenyu took out his cigarette and just wanted to get some points. He was stopped by Gu Beichen''s eyes, "isn''t Jian Mo not there?"


    "She went downstairs to talk about design with Shen Chu, and she will come up in a moment."


    Ye Chenyu turned his mouth and put away his cigarette. "In fact, I left the police force and opened a detective agency. It''s not so far away from that job In the future, I can spend more time with her and help her at work. It''s very good. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "people, there must be a choice, so that my mother can be at ease After worrying about it all my life and finding a daughter-in-law, I can''t change from one person to two people. "


    "Well." Gu Beichen agrees.


    Ye Chenyu leaned back on the chair with a casual posture, and his legs were prickly. "Besides, women are very emotional. I will work under her in the future. Do you think she will let me go or will she not let me go when there are dangerous things


    "You''re far from thinking." Gu Beichen smiles and shakes his head.


    "That is!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Mainly, if something happened to me, how would you let her live? The torture of selfishness, self blame and regret I don''t want to just pull her out of the magic barrier and push her back into hell


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong looks at Ye Chenyu deeply. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to be far sighted.


    A man, when Ken is thinking about a woman, will want to consider everything clearly


    After all, that''s the person he cares about.


    Only care, will be willing to pay and give up.


    "Just make up your mind..." Gu Beichen has no opinion, "I''m afraid Shaochen will be happy after listening to it."


    "Have a drink in the evening?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "Well, good."


    Ye Chenyu is a little surprised, "tut Tut, agreed so straightforward?"


    "Mo''er is going to get together with Xiangyu''s people tonight, in the emperor''s Club..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Chenyu heard this, he immediately turned his eyes, "no wonder he promised so readily." He looked at Gu Beichen''s smile, shrugged and said, "it seems that if you have a drink tonight, you can only have it in the emperor''s club."


    "When Chen is pregnant, you will understand my mood." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    Ye Chenyu can''t feel Gu Beichen''s mood at this moment, but on that day, Chen Zhen was pregnant. He could hardly wait for several minutes to come out and guard for 24 hours.


    I can''t help it. Who makes Chen''s work special?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Qing Qing measured the water temperature, and saw that it was the right temperature. She handed the medicine to star, "take the medicine."


    Star looks at her and looks over her face.


    Qing Qing is stunned, some don''t understand how the little guy suddenly gets angry.


    "The doctor said you''ll have to take two more days to consolidate." Qing Qing said with a smile, "when you finish eating, Qing Qing will accompany you to sun sunflower seeds, OK?"


    Star doodle mouth, small face full of reluctance, a pair of eyes, but always inadvertently look at the direction of the door


    "Qing Qing is a little frustrated," then you say, how do you want to take medicine? "


    Star''s eyes twinkled, his nose hummed and he didn''t speak.


    In a word, it''s just an attitude that I don''t take medicine.


    Qingqing was thinking about how to make the little guy take medicine when she heard the footsteps behind her


    Almost at the same time, star suddenly looks at the sound


    When he saw that it was Shi Shaoqin, the little guy''s eyes "Shua" and became bright.


    "Qin Shao!"


    "Why not take the medicine?" Shi Shaoqin walked up to star and asked softly.


    Star tooted his mouth, and his arm held up


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t think about it either. He took him into his arms and sat down on a chair beside him. "Don''t you want to take medicine?""Stone, please!" Star said softly.


    When Qing Qing listened to this, she turned her lips discontented. "Alas, it''s better to accompany you every day than to be a little Qin..."


    Star looked at Xiang Qingqing. The kid''s eyes were obviously cunning, but he didn''t answer anything. He just put his arm around Shi Shaoqin and said, "sun sunflower seeds Stone


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, and then took the medicine from Qing Qing. "Take the medicine first, and then go to the sun together, eh?"


    "Well!" Star answered and cleverly took the medicine.


    Qing Qing slightly shrunken mouth, heart murmured: how she can not, Qin Shao can. What''s more, sunflower seed drying was her proposal. Why didn''t star agree to take the medicine Hum, it''s a good time for me to talk about the terms with Qin Shao.


    After feeding star, Shi Shaoqin picked him up and went out


    Carney stood at the door, looking at Shi Shaoqin, and stopped several times.


    But in the end, Shi Shaoqin choked back because he listened to star''s speech.


    "What''s the matter?" Qing Qing felt that Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and looked constipated. She couldn''t help asking.


    Carney sighed, "Chin Shao just came to see if star has taken any medicine. There is a quota meeting in ten minutes..." He said, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin, "you can see, accompany star to sun sunflower seeds, one or two hours can''t be free at all!"


    Qing Qing shrugged her shoulders, "no way, the world is big, there is no star happy big."


    Carney had a headache. His sight fell on Shi Shaoqin''s back and sighed helplessly.


    Star is well protected now, but in case someone wants to catch him, he just needs to control star


    Some of Carney''s thoughts made him worry.


    Shi Shaoqin, without any weakness, is now known to all around him that he has a fatal weakness.


    However, he didn''t care about star at all, and his love for star was getting worse and worse.


    Star fingered sunflower seeds, and the blue agate on his wrist became particularly gorgeous under the sunlight.


    "Stone..." Star looked at Shi Shaoqin. Seeing him, he grinned and picked up a handful of sunflower seeds, "send it, aunt!"


    He also shook his wrist with blue agate.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the blue agate and said, "good!"


    Star laughed more happily, and then said the conditions, "star, send yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, and his long eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want to give it to your aunt?"


    "Well!"


    Star nodded heavily, with expectation in his bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin wanted to refuse, but when he saw star''s shining eyes, he couldn''t bear to


    Even if, let him see Jian Mo, how many plans and arrangements, he can not bear to refuse.


    "Good..."


    Shi Shaoqin responded softly, with a soft smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Star immediately clapped his hands happily, got up and put his arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck. He said softly, "the stone is the best, the best!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly turned into a pool of water. It seemed that it was worth even more energy to arrange a meeting.


    As long as star is happy


    The wind gently blowing, the early autumn sun for the Mo palace, is still very hot.


    Star got what he wanted, swinging his small body, kneeling on the ground, fiddling with sunflower seeds, and grinning


    Children''s subconscious is intuitive.


    Who you like will depend on whom you like


    Even once, however, he seems to have a natural persistence to Jane mo.


    The sun fell on star''s white face, plated with a layer of golden light, and fell in Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, just like the sun close to him.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile, and his eyes, even more, looked at star, overflowing with greedy eyes.


    "Stone, give a lot to my aunt..."


    Star stands up excitedly and turns to look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Suddenly


    The little guy''s body was shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because it was too fierce in the sun or what. He just felt that the stars were flying in front of him. Then, Shi Shaoqin''s figure was dyed into several halos.


    With the sound of "um", star''s face suddenly became bitter. Without waiting for Shi Shaoqin to notice something strange, he rolled his eyes, and his small body was already soft and fell down


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    Shi Shaoqin''s startled voice came as star fell down.


    Almost instantaneously, Shi Shaoqin had already arrived at star''s side and quickly picked him up gently, "star Star£¿¡±


    Star''s body seems to be soft. Under Shi Shaoqin''s gentle shaking, there is no support at all.


    Even the sunflower seeds in my small hand are slowly sliding down


    Shi Shaoqin''s whole face changed. He didn''t think much about it. He picked up star and rushed to the direction of the castle


    "Find a doctor and let Sicheng come over!"


    Shi Shaoqin to see the situation is not right, said Qing Qing, who rushed over.


    First of all, Qing Qing was stunned, then "Oh" voice and rushed to call the doctor and Xi Cheng.


    The warm wind seems to be getting colder and colder, and even the scorching sun is blocked by clouds that float over when


    Mo palace is suddenly shrouded in a layer of suppressed solemnity. Everyone becomes self dangerous because of star''s sudden fainting, and is full of worry.


    Not only because of the lovely child, but also because of myself.


    Shi Shaoqin''s whole body was shrouded in the haze. At the last moment, he looked at the smile on star''s face. At this moment, he was depressed.


    "Star will be ok..." Shi Jue Xi comforted her, "maybe it''s just that she didn''t have enough blood supply when she got up in the sun for too long after a fever..."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that time, it was full of bloodthirsty.


    Stone Jue Xi secretly sighed, did not say anything more.


    As long as the results do not come out, I''m afraid Shaoqin will not listen to anyone.


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    As he waited, Shi Shaoqin''s face became more and more heavy, and the whole person was unable to calm down. The position of his heart seemed to be pressed by something, which made him irritable and out of breath at the same time.


    Qing Qing has red eyes. She can be said to be the person who has the most contact with star except Shi Shaoqin.


    Seeing star''s sudden appearance of such a situation, she was worried, guilty and self reproached.


    It''s all her. She didn''t take good care of star. She didn''t find anything wrong


    In fact, star should be uncomfortable today.


    But the little guy should be strong. She should feel it if she didn''t want to take medicine at that time.


    But she just thought that star just wanted to be nice and ignored something.


    With the passage of time, the whole Mo palace is covered with solemnity


    From day to evening, the afterglow gradually falls on the other side of the sea level. Everyone is exhausted because of waiting.


    Just as it was getting dark, the door of the examination room finally openedXi Cheng looks at Shi Shaoqin with a dignified face.


    He did not speak, and everyone looked at him, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t immediately ask what happened to star since he was born In the Mo palace, only he and Xi Cheng are most clear.


    "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng opens.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and entered the examination room without saying anything.


    No one, including Shi juexi, knows what Xi Cheng looks like. I''m afraid that only Shi Shaoqin will tell him about star.


    The sound of the door closing blocked the inside and outside.


    "Say it


    Shi Shaoqin''s breath is slightly heavy.


    Xi Cheng took a deep breath. "Star had a fever before, but it was just a fever It''s just that the fever causes silent from the mother''s body that leads to insufficient blood supply, resulting in dizziness, palpitation and other reactions... "


    Shi Shaoqin listens quietly. With the words of Xi Cheng, he is more and more dignified.


    Even at this moment, all his nerves are filled with regret.


    At the beginning, I gave Jane Mo silence, which was to restrain Beichen from doing things for him.


    But now it''s causing star''s physical problems


    "Consequences." Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and asked. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and his eyes overflowed with scarlet.


    Xi Cheng suddenly "clutters" in his heart, and is startled by the cold overflow from Shi Shaoqin, and he can''t help but swallow it secretly.


    "At the beginning, Musi and I studied silence together. He always liked soft penetration in pharmacology. I''m afraid silence DS is useless for star now..." The voice of Xi Cheng is more and more dignified.


    "I don''t want to hear that!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a little deeper, "you just need to tell me now, what will star do?"


    In every word, Shi Shaoqin almost squeezed out his teeth with his remaining strength.


    How does silence react? He knows


    "Didn''t you say that progesterone would counteract the effects of silence? Why does star have debris on her body Shi Shaoqin''s eyes became scarlet.


    At the moment, he is like the sun just to grasp, suddenly to gradually away from him


    Even, a pair of hands, hard push him, but also want to push him into the dark.


    He was hesitating, even, resisting.


    Although there is no complete consequence reaction, he seems to have fallen into the cold abyss


    Xi Cheng is also dignified.


    He knew what Shi Shaoqin was worried about at the moment


    "Will star forget the people and things before..." Xi Cheng''s voice was astringent, "I can''t guarantee it now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Xi Cheng''s words fell, and Shi Shaoqin did not speak for a long time.


    How important star is to Shi Shaoqin, the people in Mo palace know very well now


    If star wakes up and forgets Qin Shao, Xi Cheng really doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Because there was no sound, the air became heavy.


    When Xi Cheng was nervous because he was worried, Shi Shaoqin gently opened his lips and said slowly, "I only wish him well..."


    Plainly, it is plainly sad.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more. He just went into the inner room of the examination room and stood by the edge of the hospital bed. He looked like a sleeping star, and gradually lost his mind.


    Xi Cheng only felt his nose sour.


    When Qin Shao said, "I only wish he was good," he didn''t know what kind of mood he felt.


    Just at that moment, he felt like a lemon in his heart. His eyes were wet with acid.


    Qin Shao''s attachment and indulgence to star is too deep. Even if star forgets him, he only hopes that star can be safe!


    But he can''t imagine now, if star really forgets Qin Shao, how can Qin Shao gnaw his sadness in a place without any one?!


    It is said that only when there is a cause can there be a result.


    At the beginning, because of progesterone hormone, Jane Mo was not hurt by silence. Even star was born prematurely and her life was hanging on the line. It was also because silence was able to survive.


    But now, because of silence, it''s possible to fall into a situation where you can''t predict the good or the bad


    Xi Cheng steps some dignified into the inner room, looking at silence, just a pair of eyes, quietly looking at star Shi Shaoqin.


    "Qin Shao," Xi Cheng gritted his teeth, "I will definitely think of a way to solve the problem left over by star''s silence."


    It is a guarantee, but also do not want this man who has been tender for years to fall into boundless loneliness again.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin responded softly, unable to hear the emotion.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not leave star


    "Now, what is star''s seat?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "The body will be a little weak..." Xi Cheng did not conceal, "there may be amnesia, or intermittent amnesia at the same time, will be more easily tired."


    "Alas..." Shi Shaoqin sighed softly, and there was love in his eyes. "Star is the most restless. He will not be used to such tiredness."


    Full of doting words, can not hide the helpless under the sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his hand and gently stroked star''s small face with his finger belly. Under his eyes, sadness began to diffuse


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    People who have been busy for a day are either eager to return home or go to the party with passion.


    Xiao Jing coldly looked at Zhao Qianyu who followed him on the bus, "you don''t need to follow me after work."


    "By the way, take it with you."


    Zhao Qianyu did not see Xiao Jing''s resistance at all, but pulled on the seat belt.


    "When am I going to drop in with you?" Xiao Jing sneers.


    Zhao Qianyu waved his eyes innocently, "aren''t you going to the emperor''s club?"


    Xiao Jing frowned slightly and did not answer.


    Zhao Qianyu grinned, "I want to go too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing has a headache.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for his self-cultivation and self-cultivation, he would not beat women any more.


    He really wanted to kick the woman out of the car.


    "Do you want to tell me next," Xiao jingpi said with a smile, "you and I even went by the same box in the imperial club?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Zhao Qianyu widened his eyes and did not reserve his worship of Xiao Jing. "How can you be so powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing is speechless again.


    At work, Zhao Qianyu is definitely a capable and rigorous person.


    But once you leave work, she will definitely subvert your understanding of her


    Ignorance and pretending to be stupid are her exclusive pronouns!


    "Get out of the car!"


    Xiao Jing takes back his sight and looks forward. His tone has no room for maneuver.


    "No Zhao Qianyu also turned away his face.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "then you can wait for tomorrow''s resignation letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qianyu listened, the corner of his mouth pumping, secretly scolded a "rely on"!


    "You are cruel


    Zhao Qianyu gritted his teeth and let go of his seat belt. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    Looking at the car "whoosh", he ran away from his face.


    Zhao Qianyu''s teeth bite straight "Yi Yi".


    "What else can you do but deal with me like that?" Zhao Qianyu looked at the back of the car and said angrily, "Xiao Jing, you can coax me. That''s the right I give you When I don''t like you one day, you really think I have to be by your side? "With that, Zhao Qianyu''s nose was sour and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Leaning over his face, Zhao Qianyu laughed at himself and took a hard breath, forcing the fog out of his eyes to go back.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the parking lot which has no Xiao Jing car, she angrily returns to the elevator


    "If you don''t follow me, what''s the big deal..." Zhao Qianyu inhaled, "I don''t believe in evil. I''m Zhao Qianyu chasing a man, but I can''t catch up with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s car was parked in the parking space. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the villa.


    I loosened my seat belt and was about to get off when my cell phone rang.


    Chen Zhen took the phone out and saw that it was Ye Chenyu calling and closed the door that had just opened


    "Home?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "Well." Chen Yi turned his head and looked at the direction of the villa.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the corridor pillar of the emperor''s club, smoking. "If you can''t make it, call me."


    "What are you doing?" Chen Chen frowned slightly.


    "Men, what can''t be done with a bottle of wine?" Ye Chenyu said with an evil smile, "a bottle of wine can''t be decided, just two bottles I''ll put your father down and become a friend. What can''t be done? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, "Ye Chenyu, can''t you be serious?"


    "I''m serious..." Ye Chenyu continued to smile and say, "in fact, you can consider my suggestion."


    Chen Shu closed his eyes. "Considering your suggestion is the only way to die."


    Chen Zhen is too clear about his father''s personality.


    She didn''t hear the phone ring last night.


    Then it turned off automatically


    Ye Chenyu had called out to go to the emperor''s club in the evening, but before he got off work, he received a call from his mother


    A phone call, two points.


    First, my father was very angry because he couldn''t get through to the phone last night.


    Second, she must come back at night


    She''s not stupid.


    After asking her why her father called her all the time last night, she told her that Lu bureau had dinner at home last night, and she knew Lu Ju must have said that her boyfriend was Ye Chenyu.


    Chen Jian had some headache. She had planned to make gradual progress. Now, the plan is not as fast as changing.


    "Don''t you really need me to go?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "I''ll go first. If I can''t figure it out, you can bring two bottles of wine and get old Chen drunk." Chen said stuffy.


    "That''s a joke..." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows. "If you really can''t make sure, I have a way."


    Chen Yi a listen, immediately came spirit, "what method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "How simple..." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows and said, "if you want to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, make a villain first. Can your old Chen let her daughter beat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen''s mouth was puffing.


    Ye Chenyu went on to say, "of course not, right If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t have a child without a father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Child''s best weapon Ye Chenyu said, eyes light has been deep, not bottom.


    Although the corners of his mouth with evil smile, but inexplicable, the brain suddenly fantasy of Chen Yu''s big belly.


    He must have been brainwashed by Gu Beichen today


    "Ye Chenyu, I found out..." Chen Yi gritted his teeth, "let you be serious. It''s just a dream!"


    "Well, you didn''t expect anything when I said that just now?" Ye Chenyu''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse, showing magnetism, "Chen Zhen, do you think it''s better for us to have a daughter or a son?"


    "It''s like you can have whatever you want!" Chen was speechless.


    Ye Chenyu is confident, "it''s a man''s ability to have a son or a daughter, not a woman has the final say." Why, don''t you believe that I can do it? "


    Men have two chromosomes, which determine the importance of giving birth to boys and girls. Of course, Chen Zhen knows.


    But she didn''t answer. She wanted to see what ye Chenyu would say next


    "I''ll tell you, Chen." Ye Chenyu stopped immediately when he saw that Chen Jian didn''t speak. "Do you believe it or not? I''ll bring you twins with a man and a woman later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen was stunned at first and then chuckled.


    "I don''t believe it yet..."


    "Yes, or we''ll bet!" Ye Chenyu''s going strong.


    Chen Dan picks eyebrow, "good, if who loses, that washes a year''s feet to each other."


    "Damn it, so cruel?" Ye Chenyu grinned.


    "You''ve just been full of confidence. How about gambling or not?"


    "Bet on it. I''m afraid of you!"


    "Ye Chenyu, don''t pay the bill. I just recorded it It will be evidence in court. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu corner of the mouth twitch next, "the woman is careful eye son."


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with being careful. It''s completely professional!"


    Chen''s face was full of joy and smile in love. In the dark, he put light on his face.


    Under the provocation of Ye Chenyu, Chen Zhen in the car gradually relaxes her tense mood


    When ye Chenyu heard that Chen''s mood at the moment was obviously more relaxed than when he had just answered the phone. His smile deepened.


    Chen Zhen relaxed here, but angry in the room Baba waiting for his daughter''s old Chen, face more and more black.


    "You see, you see..." Chen Qishan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "is she going to stay in the car all the time? Ah? "


    "I guess Xiaoyi is on the phone, isn''t he?" Xie Zhenru said casually.


    Chen Qishan''s face became more and more black. He looked at the car in the parking lot not far away and snorted.


    "When you meet your daughter, you are just like a child..." Xie Zhenru laughingly looked at Chen Qishan, "Xiaodan that work, originally had many emergencies, this answer a phone, you are still angry!"


    "Hum!" Chen Qishan said with a cold face, "work? I think it''s she and ye Chenyu who said that they couldn''t give up... "


    "You know that again?" Xie Zhenru held back a smile.


    "Look, look at the way she''s smiling in the car..." Chen Qishan gritted his teeth, "tell me, when did you see Xiaobi like this?"


    "You, too!" Xie Zhenru looked at her eyes, her face was smiling, and she couldn''t stand it.


    This light problem, even if you see the body micro motion, you can see her smile?


    This old Chen''s eyes are not old flowers at all, but are equipped with binoculars!


    Of course, Xie Zhenru didn''t say this to Chen Qishan.


    "Qishan, just tell me..." Xie Zhenru deliberately said, "if it''s really Ye Chenyu''s taxi, your daughter will be so happy by him that she forgets to come back. She will start the car and go again."


    "She dares!" Chen Qishan immediately fried hair.


    Xie Zhenru laughed completely.


    Looking at Chen Qishan''s dark face, she didn''t get angry with him any more. She just manipulated the wheelchair and said, "I''ll let the dishes come out You, just stare at your daughter right here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qishan snorted at the corners of his mouth and snorted in his nose. He didn''t say anything but looked at Chen''s car again.


    At the right time, Chen opened the door and came down.


    When she subconsciously looked at the villa, Chen Qishan quickly dodged to one side, and then looked around. Seeing that Xie Zhenru didn''t look at him, he coughed slightly. After covering up the embarrassment, he went to the table and sat down first.


    Xie Zhenru looked back and saw Chen Qishan sitting there with her body in her arms. She felt more funny."Dad When Chen Shen enters the room, he looks at the dining table and shouts. Then he changes his shoes, puts his bag and goes to wash his hands.


    Chen Qishan had a breath in his nose when he came by.


    Chen Yan grinned secretly. Lao Chen told her that he was in a bad mood?!


    Thinking about it, Chen Jian and Xie Zhenru, who came out of the kitchen, winked at each other and suddenly understood.


    What did Chen Zhen learn?


    Psychology!


    Well, although it''s Criminal Psychology


    But Chen Qishan is what temperament, Chen Zhen this does daughter very clear.


    Therefore, she decided to pretend not to see Chen Qishan in "angry", as if nothing had happened, while eating and chatting.


    However, the topic is not related to the "object".


    Chen Qishan in the mall, that is absolutely a character.


    But in front of her daughter, that''s a father who cares about her


    After a meal, Chen Jiandong talked about it as if there was nothing strange, but he was about to have internal injuries.


    "Dad, I''m not staying at home later," Chen said, wiping his mouth. "There''s a meeting tomorrow morning. It''s convenient for me to go back to my apartment."


    "Can''t you squat at home now?" Chen Qishan finally found the fire by the hair.


    Of course, it was Chen Zhen''s intention


    She is really afraid to let Lao Chen hold on. The affair between her and ye Chenyu will be more difficult!


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Chen''s face was innocent, "I Not before? "


    "Chen Fu, you tell me that you still take this family as the home and take my father as my father?" Chen Qishan gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chen Zhen carried forward the innocent emotion, "Dad, you said this..." She said, "I know, I am too busy with my work and I don''t have enough time with you, so you are angry with me..."


    As he said this, Chen hung his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu has just suggested: we must show our weakness!


    Sure enough


    Chen Qishan looked at his daughter''s sad look, but he couldn''t bear to.


    "I''m not because of your work." Chen Qishan said in a rather stuffy voice, "Chen Chen, I won''t beat around you either I came back to you today to talk about your boyfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Chen has already had the psychological preparation, plus was originally also in order to let the father say, will start the conversation.


    But it still needs to be installed.


    "What''s wrong with my boyfriend?" Chen Shen looked at Chen Qishan with a confused face.


    "I don''t care why he doesn''t care!" Chen Qishan looked serious. "I''ll put my position here today, Chen Fu You can call anyone, but I don''t agree with that boy


    There is no room for maneuver if you are resolute.


    Chen Zhen knew Lao Chen very well, and naturally recognized that he was not joking.


    "Why?"


    Chen Zhen originally thought about how to deal with old Chen''s words, all of a sudden left behind. Seeing Chen Qishan''s determination, she suddenly got angry.


    "Nothing why!" Chen Qishan hummed.


    "I admit that I didn''t take the initiative to tell you that the nature of his work is my fault..."


    Chen Zhen thinks that Lu Ju said Ye Chenyu. His father doesn''t like that they are all engaged in dangerous work.


    "But he quit this morning!"


    "Ah..." Chen Qishan sneered, "don''t say he works, I don''t agree, now I quit, I don''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen twisted her eyebrows.


    "How can a man support you without a job?" Chen Qishan sneered, "why, he knows you are my Chen Qishan''s daughter, so waiting for you to raise it?"


    Hearing Chen Qishan say that ye Chenyu, Chen Dan immediately became cold.


    Although Ye Chenyu said every day to find a rich woman to support him, but she was very clear that he was a man of mouth.


    "He is not!"


    Chen Zhen looked at Chen Qishan closely. "Dad, if you don''t accept or even look down on him because of the door problem, I can''t agree with him Even, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. "


    As soon as Chen Dan got up, he wanted to leave.


    "Stop for me Chen Qishan is also on fire.


    Of course, he is not for the problem between the door, but he doesn''t like a person. Naturally, it''s all a problem.


    Chen Chen''s face was not good, and his hands were clenched up, and he was obviously holding back.


    Xie Zhenru also did not expect, just began to talk, full of gunpowder flavor.


    "Xiao Dan..." Xie Zhenru called out, and then looked at Chen Qishan, who was also angry on his face, "you can''t say it well..."


    "Hum!"


    Chen Qishan snorted in his nose, looking at his daughter''s stiff back, his heart was very sour.


    "I want to talk, but you see, does she want to have a good talk with me?"


    If not the atmosphere is not wrong, Xie Zhenru would like to laugh.


    I don''t know the sour taste in Chen Qishan''s words. He thought his lover had changed his love!


    Well, although it''s really a little lover, she''s just a lover in her last life.


    Chen took a deep breath and turned around. Her beautiful apricot eyes were full of unyielding and said: "Dad, ye Chenyu is the only man I grow up with. I want to be with him."


    "No way!" Chen Qishan was even more angry when he saw that Chen Shen was not satisfied.


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth. "You agree that it''s better, but you don''t agree to pull it down..." She is also stubborn, "I want to live with him all my life, but not him and you."


    "Pa!"


    Chen Qishan clapped his hands heavily on the dining table, shaking the tableware beside his hands.


    You can imagine how much strength he used


    Xie Zhenru''s face was dignified.


    Chen Jian raised his chin slightly, a posture of never yielding.


    Chen Qishan stood up, pointed to Chen Yu angrily and said, "I say no, I just don''t agree..." He snorted, "Chen, I''ll tell you, I just don''t think he has the ability to give you a good day!"


    "I wish I could give him a good day."


    Chen said calmly, her eyes filled with complicated emotions. Looking at Chen Qishan, who was about to breathe out of heart disease, she forbeared, "I think we should calm down for a while..."


    With that, she didn''t stop this time and turned away.


    "The sky has been turned, the sky has been turned!" Chen Qishan''s chest was up and down, "you see, you see, you have a good daughter..."


    "I gave birth to it," said Xie Zhenru, rolling her eyes. "You love it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan couldn''t stop choking. He kept his mouth open for a long time. He just didn''t know what to refute.


    Xie Zhenru poured him a glass of water. "You talk about you. It''s not because of the boy''s work problem. You have to talk about this."


    "Why am I not because of this?" Chen Qishan''s hair exploded as soon as he heard it. "Although my daughter is a civil servant, she can eat and drive a car. Which one of them can afford with such a poor salary?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Qishan became more and more sad


    What did your daughter say?


    Said she raised that boy?!Why did he give birth to such an elbow out of the daughter?!


    Although, it is said that girls are outgoing


    Chen Qishan was even more angry at the thought of it.


    Ye Chenyu had no good feelings, but now seduced his daughter against him, the mood is even more unhappy.


    However, ye Chenyu, who is drinking a little wine, doesn''t feel the "crisis" at all. He just chats with Gu Beichen and looks at Xiao Jing in a funny way.


    "What''s wrong with your two sceneries?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile, "his face is constipated."


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at the eye, indifferent said: "it is estimated that I disliked him and called his little secretary to come together."


    "What is it to do with him?" Ye Chenyu heart such as mirror, but deliberately said, "call Qianyu come, mainly I want to thank him."


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t just that she heard Li Ju and Tiequan meet, I''m afraid there would be twists and turns in the disintegration of Fengju group.


    "Well, that''s why Xiao Jing is constipated."


    Gu Beichen is totally a kind of attitude of "building happiness on brother''s hardship".


    The two chatted wantonly, regardless of Xiao Jing''s more and more hardship, and did not take care of Zhao Qianyu''s complacency, as if they did not exist at all


    "Chen Shao, can you worry about my mood?" Xiao Jing couldn''t bear to bite his teeth.


    "Worry," Gu Beichen but indifferent as this, "so just chat with Chen Yu, did not interfere with your drinking


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitch, endure for a long time, finally bite teeth squeeze out a word, "depend on!"


    "Xiao Jing, it''s wrong for you to talk to Chen Shao like this." Zhao Qianyu immediately said.


    "Go away!" Xiao Jing is annoyed to hear Zhao Qianyu''s voice.


    At that time, Zhao Qianyu said that he drove her down


    But who knows, it''s really on the way!


    The face was almost slapped


    "No, why don''t you just roll off and I''ll learn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two people began to bar, ye Chenyu body toward Gu Beichen side son slightly tilt, with only two people''s voice said: "can make Xiao Jing to this son, not many people?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    Ye Chenyu some funny, "he this is subconsciously let, do not know?"


    Gu Beichen glared at Ye Chenyu, "like you, you know what you want, not much!"


    "Flattering..." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows, "so I can make a quick decision. You have been guarding the cold kiln for four and a half years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was speechless immediately.


    At the right time, ye Chenyu''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw that it was Chen Zhen calling and picked it up


    However, when he heard the voice inside, ye Chenyu''s originally playful face suddenly closed.


    "Where are you?" Ye Chenyu asked at the same time, people have stood up, and go out.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    Ye Chenyu did not say anything. He opened the box door Go out in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, ye Chenyu had already raised his feet and wanted to go inside


    At the right time, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao go out to the elevator together.


    Ye Chenyu almost didn''t run into them because he was in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Shaochen saw that ye Chenyu''s face was somewhat dignified and slightly frowned.


    Chu Zixiao also light Cu eyebrow, "this is we just come, you go?"


    "Something, you drink first..." Ye Chenyu said, already pressed down the number.


    Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other, but did not specifically ask what, and exited the elevator.


    Looking at the elevator door closed, they looked at each other, then turned to the box


    Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu haven''t finished their quarrel. Gu Beichen sends a short message with his mobile phone. Seeing the spring heart on his face, he knows it''s for Jian morfa.


    "Both of them are in the club, and they belong to the old husband and wife. Are you concerned?" Mo Tsu Tchen make complaints about it.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly, "this is called sentiment..." He received the mobile phone, "Xiao Yue to find Mo''er?"


    "Well!" Mo Shaochen replied, "it''s better to go to find them later than to play with some of our big men..."


    "What did Chen Yu do in a hurry?" Chu Zixiao sat down, a little curious.


    Gu Beichen pondered, "it''s estimated that Chen''s family hasn''t settled it. He cares about it and thinks something''s wrong with Chen."


    Sure!


    Ye Chenyu choked when he heard Chen''s voice on the phone. He forgot to ask her about her. After asking about Chen''s location, he hurried over


    When ye Chenyu saw Chen Zhen sitting on the open-air barbecue stand with several bottles of beer on the table and the roast meat just finished, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    He sat down beside Chen and looked at the surrounding environment. It was noisy and civilian.


    Because Chen Zhen is very beautiful, from time to time there are obscene eyes, and even, some men are stabbing at her to talk about what.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly, and his eyes crossed those who looked at Chen, obviously showing a warning.


    "I''m called here just to show me how attractive you are?" Ye Chenyu looks back.


    Chen put a bottle of beer in front of Ye Chenyu. "I''ve just ordered two handfuls of meat. Would you like to roast some stomach, tendons and so on?"


    Ye Chenyu glanced at the steaming barbecue. "Didn''t you eat at home?"


    "Yes." Chen''s voice did not recognize emotion.


    "I thought you would go back and carry it directly with your old Chen, and you didn''t eat any food!" Ye Chenyu evil ruffian said, took a string of meat began to eat.


    Chen''s mouth corners, the eyes have an indescribable mood intersection.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t mention it. When Chen Jian called him, his voice was obviously choked.


    It is one thing for Chen Zhen to be strong. It is one thing for her to be found out that she is in a bad mood. It is another to expose her strength in person.


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Well!"


    Ye Chenyu gently responded, the voice is different from the past evil, obviously soft.


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu, but does not speak.


    Ye Chenyu did not force her.


    Chen Shen sighed and took back his sight. He took the meat kebab and began to eat it.


    After eating several strings and pouring a few gulps of beer, Chen Jiancai looked at Ye Chenyu. He was obviously aggrieved and asked for comfort, but he pretended to be strong to give people an umbrella.


    "If we want to be together, we will face a lot of problems..." Chen''s voice is not aware of the worry, "even, it may hurt your bottom line, do you think we can finally together?"


    Ye Chenyu listened, the heart suddenly a tight, heartache spread in the fundus.


    He looked at Chen, because waiting for the answer, she should have strong and confident vision, become uncertain.


    "We will be together." Ye Chenyu gave a clear answer, "as long as we want to be together What problem, in my case, is not a problem. "


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Ye Chenyu laughed, "my husband can bend and stretch..." He raised his eyebrows toward Chen''s evil spirit. "Besides, I''ve never had a bottom line. How can I hurt my bottom line?"


    "No..." Chen said, "I''m..."


    Ye Chenyu sighed, "Chen Shen, do you have no confidence in me or in yourself?"


    In a word, he was stunned.


    Also silent


    In fact, ye Chenyu is very clear about Chen''s mood at the moment.


    She was afraid that her father would embarrass him and hurt his self-esteem.


    She also had no sense of security about the relationship they had just established, and she was afraid to lose, so she was nervous and worried.


    But now, no matter how much he said, he was only comforting to the surface.


    Only with her to face the problem, with practical action to tell her, he really want to spend a lifetime with herIn the name of love!


    Chen hung her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Ye Chenyu turned his beer cup and said slowly, "you asked me here to tell me that you can live the most ordinary life with me..."


    He looked up at Chen.


    At the same time, Chen Zhen also raised his eyes and looked at him


    "No luxury cars, no luxury goods, no Western restaurants..." Ye Chenyu''s eyes were burning, "as long as you have me, can you? ! "


    the corner of Chen''s mouth.


    "I don''t doubt it." Ye Chenyu''s eyes deepened. "Chen Chen''s nose suddenly became sour after a long time in the field. How can the trained people not adapt to these? What''s more, you are not a material person now... "


    He knows her, he knows her


    No need for her to say anything!


    "Well," Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s eyes more and more profound, "you can compromise for me, why do you think I can''t work for you?"


    Chen''s heart heavy, instinctive retort, "I don''t mean that..."


    But when she said it, she regretted it.


    Some of Chen Yu''s eyes have never been able to see through Chen''s psychology.


    Love, who loves more, who will worry about gain and loss


    That''s not her?!


    Ye Chenyu sighed and leaned over slightly. When Chen Zhen didn''t respond, he rubbed her head with a big palm, just like touching a pet dog


    Well, full of doting.


    "Little girl, I told you at that time, let me take two bottles of wine directly and put down your old Chen." Ye Chenyu returned to his evil spirit, "you don''t believe it."


    Chen Jian''s mood jumps a little, she is still immersed in Ye Chenyu''s touch just now, he is not serious again


    A tension a release, the heart originally added blocking mood, inexplicably dispersed.


    "Boss..." Ye Chenyu called to the boss who was barbecue, "bake me a heart."


    "Good!"


    Ye Chenyu laughs and takes back his sight and looks at Chen Chen, "what do you eat to make up for?"


    Chen Zhen didn''t respond for a moment. When he saw the evil smile of Ye Chenyu''s mouth getting deeper and deeper, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Ye Chenyu, do you think I am short of heart?"


    "I didn''t say..." Ye Chenyu looked innocent, "you said it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen''s mouth was puffing.


    Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen''s head again, "you are in fact short of..." His voice became magnetic, "Chen Shen, show your confidence, I am not as vulnerable to you as you imagine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu quietly. He eats meat and drinks heavily


    At this moment, he was not the legendary figure who had been undercover for many years.


    It''s not the God of war in the special police force, nor is it the man who is full of self-confidence at will when attacking the Feng puppet clique


    It''s someone who can make her relax and even understand him.


    And this man is her boyfriend, Chen Chen!


    The corner of her mouth overflowed with a smile, and Chen drew back her eyes. Her voice was filled with self-conscious coquettishness, "I''m short of heart and eyes In the future, if you don''t need it


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen, he heard what she said and pretended not to hear.


    "Laugh like stealing time." Ye Chenyu said, "I don''t know. I thought I didn''t take medicine today."


    "Yes, yes, I just forgot to take the medicine." Chen said, "and what''s the ghost of stealing time?"


    "Aren''t you women afraid of old age?" Ye Chenyu said casually, "stealing time is thinking that he is getting younger and younger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Leng Leng, then laughed, "I don''t need to steal time, my girl, I''m in the prime of my life, I''m young."


    "Yes, yes You are young. "


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Yao seriously. Seeing her beating, he deliberately hit him and said, "it''s just that your years are used to grow a face."


    Chen Yi a listen, immediately glared at the eyes, strongly expressed their dissatisfaction, "Ye Chenyu, you mean I have thick skin, don''t you?"


    "Tut, it''s quick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s teeth clenched, "I''m clearly telling the truth."


    She raised her chin slightly. "I''m young compared to you!"


    Ye Chenyu leaned back on the plastic chair at will, and his hand holding the beer bottle was more casually hanging on the side, just a pair of deep vision, which gradually solidified with Chen''s words.


    But for a moment, his eyes looked at the face full of collagen, gradually hot up.


    Yeah, she''s younger than him.


    Nearly ten years younger


    If there is a generation gap at the age of three, he will have three!


    Chen Jian was a little bit hairy when he saw him, "that I don''t dislike your age


    She said, but at last she was amused


    She''s not comforting. She''s just stepping on it again.


    "So, you are not a little girl in my eyes." Ye Chenyu converged his eyes, and with a smile in his mouth, he lifted the wine bottle and drank.


    It seems to be his habitual evil charm, but if you look at it carefully, he has uncontrollable indulgence.


    Not all said, a woman looking for a boyfriend, must be like a father doting on his daughter, will be the happiest.


    Ye Chenyu drooped his eyes, shook his head and laughed. He felt that he had not experienced serious love for many years


    As a result, he was very aggressive and wanted to give Chen Zhen everything he could do.


    Chen Zhen naturally did not understand what ye Chenyu was thinking at the moment. He just argued and joked.


    Said that since he is a little girl, that uncle can have a good pain in the future.


    At first, it was a joke to talk about "Uncle", but later, in the dead of night, ye Chenyu tried his best to reclaim Chen Fu''s land, and he said, "uncle, forgive me" and "I can''t do it, uncle"


    Lift Ye Chenyu can''t wait to die on Chen Zhen.


    He also really realized that if a woman is smaller than a man, plus usually strong, gentle coquettish only for you You don''t have any room to parry.


    That kind of desire to pick up all the stars in the sky for her is to marry a "daughter" to come back to pet?!


    "Ye Chenyu..."


    "Be nice." Ye Chenyu was dissatisfied.


    Chen Leng Leng next, immediately laughingly shouts: "Uncle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "it''s still Ye Chenyu!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chen can''t help laughing, "you don''t call me Chen Chen Chen."


    "Clearly there is a sister."


    "That doesn''t count!" Chen''s mouth was curled.


    "Well..." Look at Ye Chenyu? Baby? Little heart? Little apple Little fruit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan glared, "do you think it''s a square dance?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, it was Ye Chenyu''s turn to laugh.


    Chen''s nose hummed. He was used to Ye Chenyu''s lack of decency But the heart, but also warm very.


    "I''m serious with you."


    "Well, you say..."


    "My old Chen said that you can''t support me." Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu carefully and thought that he should be given a preventive injection first. When he turned back, Chen said something worse. He didn''t want to be surprised.


    Ye Chenyu looked puzzled, "eh, aren''t you going to raise me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian curled his mouth and looked at Ye Chenyu, who was not sensitive to this issue. He was a little relieved.


    She leaned down on the table, a little discouraged in her voice, "no, you can''t, just take two bottles of wine and get old Chen drunk!"


    "No, I changed my strategy." Ye Chenyu shook his head.


    Chen Chen''s eyes "rub" a light, "what?"


    Ye Chenyu looked at that beautiful face in the light, deliberately mysterious bent over, said in Chen''s ear: "no matter he, I''ll take you to elope!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth corner took a puff, looking at and his face close at hand, pulled the corner of his mouth, "you won!" After a pause, "it''s estimated that old Chen can get mad directly."


    Ye Chenyu mouth hook evil ruffian, in Chen Bi slightly Du mouth, quickly kiss in the corner of her mouth, then get up, as if nothing happened, said: "angry gas is used to, we don''t angry your old Chen, maybe he is not used to it."


    What ye Chenyu said, Chen Dan did not listen.


    Or you hear it, but you can''t react


    What was he doing just now? He actually "attacked" her in public!


    The heart "puff, puff" crazy jump, Chen''s face, instant red and tomato like


    Night in Los Angeles, in the rendering of lovers, it seems that the stars have turned pink.


    In the dark palace, the stars seem to have lost their color


    The waves are rolling with rhythm, and the sound of "Hua La, Hua La" brings different solemnity to the quiet night.


    The old castle of Mo palace has fallen into a dead silence, and all sounds are quiet.


    Star fell asleep quietly. Her face lost some blood color because of illness.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the star bed. The dim light outside fell on him through the glass, and pulled out a long shadow on the ground.


    Lonely, dark!


    As if, at the moment, only these two words can describe this man.


    Beautiful face, no half of the mood.


    A pair of long and narrow eyes, quietly looking at star, it seems that there is no mood, but people feel thousands of thoughts.


    In the East, fish belly white gradually appeared.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly when the first morning glow was scattered on the sea level.


    He stayed with star all night, expecting him to wake up, but this moment Suddenly, I was afraid that he would wake up.


    Time, little by little.


    When the sun glides out of the horizon, star''s eyes vibrate slightly, Snort in his little nose, and slowly opens his eyes


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly congealed, saw star wake up, a moment of burst of joy across the eye.


    Star opened his eyes, big and bright as obsidian, looking at Shi Shaoqin


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Star gently fanned his eyes, and his black eyes twinkled in the morning light


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was lifted up because he had never been dependent on him as before. The feeling that he was holding a thread by external forces seemed to be out of control and suffocated.


    ¡°Star£¿£¡¡± Shi Shaoqin called again.


    In the voice, there is a self-conscious uneasiness, there is a pan out of the fear.


    Star Fan his eyes again. Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s face, he subconsciously grabs it with his small hand.


    Children don''t know how to control.


    Some chubby little hands pinched Shi Shaoqin''s face and used force.


    But at the moment, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know the pain. He just has a pair of narrow eyes and looks at Star closely.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin''s voice slightly solidified, "I Who am I? "


    When asked about this, Shi Shaoqin could clearly feel that the position of his heart kept beating.


    That urgency, mixed with resistance under fear.


    Star seems very tangled, big eyes, has been looking at Shi Shaoqin.


    Time, second by second, is passing in the waiting


    Obviously, it was only for a moment, but Shi Shaoqin seemed to feel the sound of his heart falling into the abyss with the push of time.


    Out of control of self mockery, good-looking lip corners are also up.


    "Do you want to get up?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a low voice


    "Stone..."


    Just as Shi Shaoqin asked for a word, star yelled softly. His voice was filled with uneasiness.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, which had been sunk, lit up in an instant.


    It was a kind of sudden surprise under the loss, as if in the dark, quietly squeezed into the sun


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth gradually rose, that smile, instantly spread over Jun Yan, slowly spread in the fundus of his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin held star in his arms. At that moment, his heart was filled with unprecedented satisfaction.


    Even, as long as star is around, his world is perfect.


    But soon, Shi Shaoqin found that star was not as lively as Xiangli and became a little silent.


    As if, to all around, are full of defensive psychology.


    Qing Qing wants to wash star, but the little guy holds Shi Shaoqin in his arms and doesn''t let go.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Qing Qing Qing, who is sad. Then he comforts star and takes him to wash himself


    "After breakfast, there will be an examination..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "the stone accompanies you, eh?"


    Star blinked and nodded.


    After breakfast, Shi Shaoqin took star to the examination room.


    Xi Cheng and the doctor have been waiting


    The whole process, Shi Shaoqin did not leave, but Meifeng gradually twisted together.


    Even, there is a fact in front of him, waiting for him to confirm.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Shaoqin, seeing Xi Cheng coming, asked in a voice.


    Xi Cheng''s face was heavy. "The content of silence was 0.01% thicker than that when it was detected yesterday. At this rate..."


    Xi Cheng didn''t go on, just looked at Shi Shaoqin with worried eyes.


    The strangeness of silence is that the more you care, the more you forget.


    Today''s meeting will also remember Qin Shao, probably because of star''s subconscious dependence on Qin Shao


    However, as the concentration of silent in his body is getting heavier and heavier, the first thing star will forget is that he is young.


    Such a result, Xi Cheng some difficult to accept.


    Naturally, Shi Shaoqin was more difficult to accept


    Most of the time, we are sad because we know the result clearly, but we can''t face it, even more unwilling to face it.


    Shi Shaoqin thought that he would never encounter such a situation in his life, but God never let him go.


    The waves kept pounding on the beach in the sun.


    In the sun, the sea is like a layer of crystal, eye-catching.


    Shi Shaoqin stands quietly by the sea, leaving the world alone and heartbreaking.


    Stone Jue Xi stood far away, looking at Mingming standing in the sun, but the whole body cold people can not feel the temperature of Shi Shaoqin, slightly frown.


    "Jue Shao..." Kani called and looked at Shi Shaoqin in the distance.


    "What does Xi Cheng say?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    Carney sighed heavily and then answered, "star''s situation is not very optimistic..."


    Shi Jue Xi glanced at Xi Cheng.


    At the beginning, Mo Mo was injected with silence. In order to make the "gratitude and resentment" between Shaoqin and Beichen not involve others, it can be said that he was involved in the whole process at the beginning.


    Although we took silence DS, an analytical drug for silence, to foam, it was obvious that immature drugs did not have much effect.Fortunately, when Mo Mo was pregnant with diem, progesterone had a restraining effect on silence


    With this in mind, many things that we all guessed have been further confirmed.


    Star was Gu Yan, the child who had lost his life, foam and Beichen.


    "I''m afraid the drug can''t be studied for a while," Carney''s voice became more and more solemn. "Different from Jian Mo, it''s taken externally. Star is..." He pauses. "It''s from the matrix."


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyebrows have been tightly knit together.


    "Xi Cheng put forward a possibility..." Carney said, silent.


    Stone Jue Xi seems to have guessed something, "is it a coincidence, or is it doomed?"


    Shi Jue Xi''s nose is a little sour, and his sight is filled with heartache.


    At the beginning, Diem did not work, although they had high hopes.


    He didn''t know how much effort Shaoqin had put into saving Xiaoyan. He also did not know why he preferred Mo Mo in the end, because he was so bitter about him that he didn''t give Xiaoyan back to Mo mo.


    But now, he also selfishly does not want star to return to foam side.


    Mo Mo is not lonely. At least, she has Beichen, Xiaojie, and children who have already formed in her belly


    But Shaoqin, he only has star!


    "What does Xi Cheng say?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    "Alas..." Carney sighed again and said helplessly in his voice, "extract amniotic fluid and blood, mix silent DS to curb the growth of silence in star, and then develop drugs to solve this problem."


    Although stone Jue Xi thought of this, she still frowned.


    Extraction of amniotic fluid, if there is an accident Foam belly of the child, will miscarriage!


    But if you don''t chase the time, star may be in danger


    It seems that there is a solution, but now, it is in a dilemma.


    No one can guarantee that foam''s body will have any problems after extracting amniotic fluid


    That, though, is only part of the accident.


    "Mo Mo can''t lose the baby in her belly any more..." Stone Jue Xi''s voice covered with sorrow, "she will not survive."


    At the beginning of losing diem, Mo Mo almost collapsed.


    It''s not easy to get out. In case of this


    But if star doesn''t save


    "There are two sides to the problem." "Even if there was something wrong with the child, at least star was saved," Carney said


    "Can you guarantee that Xi Cheng''s idea will work for star?" Shi Jue Xi asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "I..." Carney choked and shook his head.


    Shi juexi looked at him, sighed and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Didn''t Shao Qin think of that?" Stone Jue Xi''s voice mixed with sadness under heartache.


    Today''s problem is, if the extraction of foam amniotic fluid, leading to fetal abortion, how to face foam?


    Even for star, if the final result is that star has not been saved successfully?


    Such a double blow will directly kill foam.


    Even, it will make Beichen crazy


    Now, Shaoqin is more painful and more difficult than anyone else.


    Carney was silent on one side and sighed heavily. He didn''t know how to say


    Originally, the ink palace seems to have some popularity because of star.


    But now


    Oh!


    Carney sighed again and said nothing. He turned around and went to the factory.


    Shi juexi walked to Shi Shaoqin with heavy steps.


    Feeling someone behind him, Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly, and then his line of sight withdrew.


    The two brothers stood so even, looking at the sea, without saying a word.


    "What are you going to do?" After a long time, Shi juexi asked in the end.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "I don''t know..."


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin, Shi Jue Xi was surprised to hear such an uncertain answer from his mouth.


    Although, he knows that Shaoqin is not sure.


    "Are you going to send star back to them?" Stone Jue Xi is silent next, just ask a way.


    Shi Shaoqin is not surprised. Shi juexi will guess the identity of star.


    He did not answer, beautiful face, covered with a layer of sadness can not be resolved


    "Star, it''s time to wake up." Shi Shaoqin finished and turned to the castle.


    Shi juexi didn''t move. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin''s movements. Until his figure disappeared in the afterglow, he narrowed his eyes and looked again at the sea connected with the sky.


    "Shaoqin, people are selfish." "This moment, I hope you can be more selfish!"


    Words, be blown by the wind will disperse.


    What remains is just boundless helplessness and sorrow


    When Shi Shaoqin returns to his bedroom, star just wakes up.


    All of a sudden, the little guy lost his former vitality and was obviously quiet.


    Even, in the eyes, there is a strange feeling to the surrounding environment


    Shi Shaoqin dressed him. The little guy didn''t make a fuss. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Silence will damage his memory with every sleep, but he won''t sleep because his body will be tired, unless he has the willpower of mor''er at the beginning.


    But star is just a child


    "I am a stone..." Shi Shaoqin gently said, is to star button, eyes slightly droop, collect the sadness of the fundus, "remember?"


    Star looks at Shi Shaoqin in a daze. When he buttons his last button, his small arm embraces Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was sour.


    Whether star remembers him or not, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know.


    He only knew that the little guy was instinctively dependent on him, and that was the subconscious developed by each other day and night for nearly two years.


    And at the beginning, Mo''er will also have that feeling to the North Star, is the same.


    But how about such dependence?


    He saved star, but he still hurt him, didn''t he?!


    Such a thought, and a knife, constantly gouging out and cutting Shi Shaoqin''s heart, blood drenched.


    "Stone..."


    Star felt Shi Shaoqin''s sadness, as if he finally remembered who he was holding. After rubbing his small face against Shi Shaoqin, he looked at him with big eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin covered up his sadness, with a gentle smile in his mouth. "Your sunflower seeds have not been dried. The sun is very good now. Do you want to continue?"


    Star can''t remember what Shi Shaoqin said, but subconsciously, he nods.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s head, picked him up and went out


    The sun was very hot outside. Shi Shaoqin put a big hat on star.


    The little guy was beautiful and soft, and now he was knocked up by such a big hat, and he was able to turn over a group of people.


    Of course, such a scene, if it is in the past


    At this moment, all the people look at Shi Shaoqin accompanying star in sunflower seed drying, and they all have a kind of depressed sadness.


    Qing Qing slants to head, secretly wipe tears.


    She doesn''t blame star for not remembering her, she just wants star not to forget Qin Shao


    Qin Shao is so pitiful.Even if some memory loss, but the nature of children will not change.


    Playing with sunflower seeds, star has a smile on his small face. From time to time, he also looks at Shi Shaoqin who helps him.


    "Stone, peel!" Star grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and put them in Shi Shaoqin''s hand.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered softly and began to peel sunflower seeds.


    He peels one, and star eats one. From time to time, he smiles at him contentedly


    Shi Shaoqin also gives star a gentle smile when he smiles at him.


    In the sun, one big and one small, sitting on the ground with sunflower seeds, one peel, one eat


    At the moment, watching this scene of all people, are begging time is not old, stop at this moment how good.


    "Is it delicious?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well." Star''s eyes are shining and nodding, because his mouth is full of melon seeds, and his mouth is full of saliva.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed and spread out his hand. Qing Qing quickly put the handkerchief on his hand.


    "Yes, I''ll peel the stone for you later, OK?" Asked Shi Shaoqin, carefully wiping his saliva for star.


    "Good..." Star''s clever response and grabs sunflower seeds to Shi Shaoqin.


    "You can''t eat any more today," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always soft, and people couldn''t hear a trace of sadness. "Otherwise, you''ll feel sick if you have too much oil."


    "Eat, peel!" Star''s mouth is curled, and her small face is firm.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star with burning eyes. In the past, he would not agree with such a thing even if star was cute.


    But today, the words of refusal made a turn in the mouth and nodded at the end of compromise.


    "Half more, will you?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star thought about it and nodded happily.


    Shi Shaoqin silently gives star to continue to peel melon seeds. He compromises because he doesn''t know whether there will be such a chance in the future?!


    He was afraid to continue thinking


    He has been used to star around for almost two years. He doesn''t know whether he will get used to it in the following days without star.


    What could be done?


    His baby, he doesn''t want him to suffer!


    Sadness is out of control, covering the surrounding, even the hot sun, there is no way to disperse


    Star is happy to eat and has no consciousness of leaving his stone.


    Xu Shi, because of the memory damage, he can''t feel Shi Shaoqin''s emotion


    In addition to the subconscious dependence, at the moment, he is just a heartless child.


    Shi Shaoqin with a light smile in the corner of his mouth, rubbed star''s head gently with his big palm, and his eyes were reluctant to give up, so he was uncontrollable and spread


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    West China department store.


    According to the words of Jian Mo now, Li Xiaoyue is busier than her family manager Gu. She has an appointment to go to the street. Generally, she has no time.


    Finally, the last lawsuit was finished, which was a rare leisure. Li Xiaoyue took the pregnant woman out to "exercise" for a walk. By the way, he bought less clothes for Xiaojie and bought gifts for future baby.


    "You buy less. He usually wears school uniform when he is in school, and he doesn''t have many opportunities to wear private clothes."


    Jian Mo sits on the rest stool and looks at the rise of Li Xiaoyue


    This one is cute, the other is handsome. Wow, this suit must be cool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo has a headache.


    "Now I''m xiaojieshao''s second mother and aunt. Of course, I want to buy double copies..." Li Xiaoyue said, continue to pick.


    Jian Jie these things are not lack of, but each is their own intention, after Jian Mo said the voice, also ignore, let Li Xiaoyue pick the rise.


    "All these are packed and sent to Changhuan garden." Li Xiaoyue finally stop, let the shop assistant will she buy things are directly sent to the home of Jian mo.


    "Finally stop?" Jian Mo shook her head, "little baby''s things, grandparents bought from birth, ten years old I think I can open a baby store later. "


    "Your parents, Mr. Gu, now have such fun. Don''t deprive them of it." Li Xiaoyue said, helped Jian Mo to get up, "let''s go to eat something."


    "Well." Jian Mo answered.


    They didn''t go anywhere else, so they found a restaurant on the eighth floor of the shopping mall.


    "Little Rock, slow down, be careful to bump into the aunt and the baby in the aunt''s stomach."


    There is a mother helpless to hold a very naughty child, some apologetic looking at Jane Mo nodded, while "teaching" the child, while taking the child to the table.


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Jian Mo with some worries. The child''s name is the same as Xiaoyan''s, plus the age, it looks like it''s about two years old. Will it remind niu''er of her memory?!


    Jane Mo has been looking at the child, waiting for the plant in the restaurant to block, before convergence of sight.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue find a seat to sit down, no coincidence, the side of the head can see that the mother is very helpless bear little rock.


    Li Xiaoyue secretly turned his eyes, thinking that it was not deliberately wrong?


    "Well, there is still a seat by the window. Shall we go there?" Li Xiaoyue pretended not to know.


    "Just sit here." Jian Mo''s expression is normal.


    Li Xiaoyue slightly collapsed, "girl, you..."


    "I''m fine." Jian Mo smiles, "it''s been so long, I''ve been sad, I''ve been sad, I even want to die But it''s all over. "


    After a pause, "it''s deceptive to say that it''s a lie to put it down completely. In the end, it''s your own child, or you''re going to be born."


    Li Xiaoyue hands on the hands of Jian Mo, silently give her strength.


    "I don''t know why. Occasionally, I can feel Diem It''s as if he''s still alive. "


    Jane foam is also a moment of loss of mind, on the return to normal.


    Li Xiaoyue …Ý corner of the mouth, can''t bear to say, this is because too much missing, and produced.


    "Xiaoyue, sometimes I always wonder whether there will be any chance, just like the reversal of gods in TV dramas. In fact Diem is still very happy to live in a corner of the world. "


    Jian Mo''s arm supported the dining table, the back of her hand supported her cheek and said with a smile: "although I know it''s impossible, it''s inexplicable, and I''ll be happy."


    "Girl..."


    "I''m really OK." Jian Mo knows Li Xiaoyue is worried about her, "I just want to think about it."


    After a pause, she continued with a smile: "if there is a way to keep Xiaoyan alive, I would rather I have been missing Xiao Yue, do you understand what I mean


    Li Xiaoyue nodded.


    It is cruel to parents that children are not around their parents.


    But if you can live, that is the greatest happiness for your parents


    However, such a possibility, but never possible.


    "Think of it as a thought." Li Xiaoyue said, "maybe, what chance did Xiaoyan get to live? Maybe He was born into another child, and has been born in this world... "


    "Yes "Therefore, I am not sad now. As long as I have a good heart, Xiao Yan will feel my blessing and missing for her no matter what world he is in."


    At the right time, the baby in his stomach felt his mother''s touch and kicked his belly


    The smile of Jian Mo''s mouth immediately became bright.


    Diem, my mother believes that no matter where you are, you will be strong and grow up happily, right?!


    No one answers Jian Mo, but the baby in her belly interacts with her again, as if when Xiaoyan was in her stomach Same thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Swat.On the whole training ground, there was a serious silence, which was filled with solemnity and sadness.


    The director of the Eastern District looked at the crowd and sighed: "the police have lost a very good talent, but each has his own ambition. I hope you can bless ye Chenyu."


    When no one speaks, discipline does not allow leaders to refute or discuss something.


    At this moment, ye Chenyu and I have been together for half a year


    In other words, apart from the time of the task, many people get along with each other for two or three months.


    But everyone is not willing to.


    "Chen, you are left to communicate."


    "Yes Chen responded and looked around at all the members of the special police force after the director of the Eastern District left.


    "After receiving the approval from the superior, ye team is allowed to leave." Chen Jian looks at Qiao Rui, "before the new leader of the special police team arrives, Qiao Rui takes the post of the special police team leader temporarily until a new team leader takes office."


    Qiao Rui stood at attention with a serious face


    Chen Jian is capable and quick to assign tasks. At the moment, she is not the little woman in front of Ye Chenyu, but the police force overlord flower with the same legendary color of the police force.


    "Yang Jinyu..."


    "Come on


    Chen Yi smile, "you ye team said, next Tuesday you rotation rest, police shooting training ground waiting for you."


    Yang Jinyu listened and suddenly looked at Chen. In his eyes, there was a complex emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    "He never fails to do what he promised." Chen Jian said with a smile, converging his eyes, "farewell!" She looks at Qiao Rui again. "Qiao Rui, you come with me."


    "Yes Qiao Rui should voice, signal each small team, group to take away, just followed Chen Dan in the past.


    They walked outside the playground, silent at first.


    Qiao Rui held for a while, did not hold back, "this is also too sudden."


    "But you''re not surprised, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui turned his face. "Two days ago, I was still celebrating Yu GE''s return. Today, I said I would like to leave Where are brothers? "


    "I''m sorry!" Chen said, slowly stopped.


    Qiao Rui looked at Chen Yu with a blank face, and asked with a puzzled frown: "Chen Bureau, what do you say I''m sorry?" He said, "if it''s for Yuge, I won''t accept it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "No, that''s what I want to say!" Chen said earnestly.


    "Ah!" Qiao Rui a face muddled force, some reaction does not come over, "what do you say to me sorry?"


    Chen sighed, "because if it wasn''t for me, maybe he wouldn''t leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui''s mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It took a long time for Qiao Rui to react.


    "You mean, because of you, Yuge chose to leave the SWAT team?" Qiao Rui asks with confirmation.


    Chen Yi looks forward to the training ground


    There are obstacle training, shooting training, physical training.


    As if, she can see ye Chenyu leading the whole SWAT team training figure.


    Even, there are people who do not admit defeat and challenge him like Yang Jinyu, surrounded by many people cheering and cheering.


    Finally, one by one by Ye Chenyu picked up the clothes, but also by this person inadvertently, ignited the fighting spirit.


    He is suitable for here


    Because there is blood, struggle, justice and faith.


    "Because I''m a insecure person..." Chen Yu in front of Qiao Rui, there is nothing to hide, "he knows too much what the people around him need, he does not say, but I understand him."


    Qiao Rui is silent.


    It can''t be said that Yu elder brother''s practice is a child''s love, or a man''s responsibility.


    "So I said sorry to you." Chen said, "I know that you have a belief in Ye Chenyu. It''s from these months that you get along with each other. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you are not angry that he left suddenly... "


    Being exposed, Qiao Rui looks embarrassed.


    "But I respect him." Chen''s voice was always calm. "You think I''m selfish or whatever. I''m happy when he leaves."


    Qiao Rui pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "sister, I''m angry, but I can''t imagine being angry."


    It''s a private conversation.


    "After Yu GE''s detoxification, I think it''s right for him to leave." Qiao Rui''s hands are copied in his training suit pocket. His firm body is full of perseverance that does not belong to his age. "After so many years of undercover work and continuous tasks, everyone should stop and have a look at life."


    He looked down with a smile and looked at Chen Yu. "Suddenly, I think the people in the criminal police team have ideas, but we should all understand. That kind of drug injection can still survive, or even quit. No one here thinks he can


    It''s not just faith, it''s miracle.


    Who doesn''t care?


    Can addicts in order to care about the people to really detoxify, there are a few?!


    Yellow, gambling, drugs!


    These three are the best interpretation of sin, and will completely erase human nature


    What they do is clear.


    "Thank you for your understanding..." Chen said, "he regards you as brothers, so I don''t know how to tell you."


    "Yes." Qiao Rui shrugged, "and Yu brother contact time is not long, but I understand this man." With a smile, "it''s still a circle to open a private detective agency."


    Qiao Rui''s eyes were full of ridicule and looked at Chen Yu, "but later, I''m afraid I can''t shout. I have to call my sister-in-law!"


    On hearing this, Chen Jian blushed, but soon stopped.


    "Come on, stop pretending I called out "sister-in-law". I don''t know what kind of joy I''ve become in my heart. " Qiao Rui long sigh voice, "Oh, this from the beginning to the end, I think the biggest winner is you."


    Chen Yi chuckled, "that''s it!"


    Looking at Chen''s arrogant little appearance, the police uniform can''t resist her beauty. Qiao Rui sighs again, "hero, always sad about beauty!"


    He turned around


    "Chen Ju, I won''t give you a free ride. If you feel bad about this one person doing two people''s work, remember to apply for some bonus for me. I won''t mind and I won''t be embarrassed!"


    Qiao Rui walks, waving his hand to Chen Yu behind his back, and his mouth is filled with a relieved smile


    Chen Yi''s helpless drooping eyes and smiling, facing Qiao Rui''s back, said: "it''s proper to serve the people, and we should have ideological awareness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui suddenly stopped and turned back. Looking at Chen Yu, he gritted his teeth, "you leaders, without applying for your private property money, can''t reward us for the people!"


    He shook his head and turned to the training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Before dinner, Xi Cheng and the doctor checked star again and took blood samples for further study.


    Mursi was also called back by Shi Shaoqin and arrived at dinner.


    "I''ll look at the inspection report first."


    Morsey stood in the corridor with a sandwich, eating and looking at the report.I can''t help it. Qin Shao''s voice is like killing him immediately. Where does he have time to enjoy food?!


    Mursi said he was aggrieved


    Isn''t it Qin Shao who studied silence at the beginning?


    What''s more, giving that woman a silent injection is also a great help!


    Of course, he did not dare to say it or complain about it.


    "I thought about a few options, and finally thought that maternal amniotic fluid and blood were used as drug guide, and silent DS was the most likely to contain it." Xi Cheng opens.


    Mursi''s mouth was full of sandwiches, and he nodded at the words of Xi Cheng, only a bolt of "um".


    But Xi Cheng collapsed. He had thought that morsi could have a better solution.


    But obviously, he had high hopes


    After eating the sandwich in twos and threes, Mursi said, "but the problem you''re worried about right now is that extracting amniotic fluid is a threat to the baby you''re thinking about, right?"


    Xi Cheng rolled his eyes, "nonsense!"


    "When did Qin Shao become so kind?" Morsi had a bit of an accident.


    Xi Cheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, when star leaves, he will be more bloody than before I hope you can still eat sandwiches so easily at that time. "


    Mursi was stunned, some did not understand.


    But Xi Cheng''s smile was bigger, "you must be the first target of Qin Shao''s attack!"


    "Why?" Morsi was shocked.


    However, Xi Cheng patted morsi sympathetically, "who asked you to study silence?"


    "But that''s what I ordered Morsey''s face wrinkled.


    "I know..." "Xi Cheng picks eyebrow," but Qin Shao can''t start with himself? Then you have to bear the hardships... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morsi''s eyes widened in amazement, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "So, if you want to be less kind, old man, come on!" Xi Cheng compared a fist refueling posture, patted Mursi''s arm, and turned into the examination room.


    Mursi is still standing there, frowning and understanding what Xi Cheng said


    When he finally understood what he meant, he quickly followed into the examination room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Due to the situation of star, Mo palace is filled with depression.


    Shi Shaoqin personally feeds star at dinner. Everyone sees that his nose is a little sour.


    That kind of feeling, like, do one, will be less than one


    Shi Jue Xi sat quietly on the opposite side, looking at the little guy. Although he didn''t have the vivacity to go in, it was obvious that when facing Shaoqin, his face still had a dependent smile.


    "That..." Star pointed to stewed prawns.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered and peeled star himself.


    His movements are elegant and careful.


    Put the peeled shrimp into the star bowl and watch the little guy eat happily. Shi Shaoqin''s smile is mixed with some sadness


    He could have endured the darkness, but if he had never seen the sun!


    "And..." Star''s mouth is full of unfinished food. Looking at Shi Shaoqin, he smiles and says.


    "Well."


    Shi Shaoqin answers softly, takes another shrimp and begins to peel it for star


    All people forget the action, just silently looking at a big and a small.


    A heartless eating, a more spoiled treatment.


    Some of Shi juexi couldn''t look down, and she was in no mood to eat.


    If this is the final result, does he guess that when he guesses the identity of star, he should strongly send star back to foam?


    Nose suddenly sour next, that kind of sour, stabbed the heart.


    Shaoqin was originally so beautiful. An accident made him sink into the boundless darkness


    Finally had the opportunity to feel the sun, let him become soft gradually.


    But why deprive him of his extravagance?


    He didn''t want much, just wanted warmth


    His heart, even his blood, has been frozen for too long


    For a long time, without strong sunshine and guidance, he didn''t know how to do to get the slightest warmth.


    Night comes quietly.


    Because of the influence of silence, star is increasingly dependent on Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was already very tired. He rubbed his head with heartache and said softly, "sleep when you are sleepy, eh?"


    "Don''t..." Star arms around Shi Shaoqin, his face buried in his neck, his voice stuffy.


    Slightly frowned, Shi Shaoqin asked, "sleepy, why don''t you sleep?"


    Star rubbed against the stone again, and then said softly, "go get the orange. I heard someone say that I fell asleep, and the stone disappeared..."


    In this way, with a small needle, slowly pierced into Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    Pain, but that kind of permeability.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are slightly cold, which is a bloodthirsty light.


    Even if he didn''t want to, or even willing to, he didn''t want star to be sad.


    His star ah, wake up from all kinds of difficulties, is full of sunshine and smile, when has he been so sad?!


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin suppressed the emotion and said, "the stone will be around star. It won''t disappear."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Star gets up and looks at Shi Shaoqin without blinking.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t dare to look at Star directly. He never cheated him and promised him nothing.


    But this moment


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Star immediately began to laugh. How could he understand that the adult''s "um" is an ambiguous answer?


    The little guy was already sleepy. After getting Shi Shaoqin''s answer, he could no longer resist his sleepiness. After several drooping eyelids, he fell asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin stood at the edge of his cot and looked at star''s sleeping face. If he didn''t think about it, he was the same as before.


    He is also beautiful when he is asleep


    With the stars in the night, even if the vast expanse of the sky, but also can not stop him trying to shine light.


    Shi Shaoqin leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on star''s forehead.


    "Star, thank you for your company..." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, his nose was sour, but his voice was full of softness. "Stone cheated you, I promise you, only this time!"


    Because, in the future, there will be no chance to cheat


    Back to your parents, you will eventually forget that in this world, the stone that once belonged to you alone has been with you for two and a half years since you were still in your mother''s stomach!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m back." Zhang niantui opened the door, put the key on the locker and changed his shoes.


    Yang Yi''s voice didn''t come from the room. Zhang Nian frowned slightly and walked towards the bedroom


    After the fall of Zhangjia, the scenery is no longer.Zhang Zhengtang went to prison because there were so many things involved that it was impossible for him to come out in his life.


    Because of the fall of Zhang Jia, Yang Yi fell ill.


    "Mom --"


    Zhang Nian looked at Yang Yi, who was lying on the ground. She called out in amazement and rushed to help her.


    After struggling to get Yang Yi to bed, Zhang Nian took the injection and disposable syringe out of the drawer


    Fortunately, she was a nursing major before, but now she doesn''t have much money. Her mother doesn''t need to be hospitalized. Her basic problems can be solved.


    After the injection, looking at Yang Yi, whose face gradually softened, Zhang Nian measured the blood pressure and other routine tests. Seeing that the data gradually stabilized, he felt a little relieved.


    The nose is a little sour. Zhang Nian looks at Yang Yi, who has lost her former glory. She smiles bitterly. "Mom, if you feel uncomfortable, you should remember to take medicine. If you bear it, it will only be more serious."


    Yang Yi did not speak. After the injection, her breath gradually calmed down.


    The medicine she is taking now is very expensive. Sometimes when she feels uncomfortable, she will bear it first


    She didn''t want her daughter to work so hard.


    "I think you''re coming back and I want to get you something to eat." Yang Yi heaved a sigh and looked at her daughter heartily, "who knows if you don''t exert yourself, just..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I have food where I work." Zhang Nian poured a glass of water to Yang Yi, "I just don''t trust you, so come back and have a look. You know, I went to the tutor''s, but I''m on my way back. "


    Hearing this, Yang Yi sighed in secret and said nothing more.


    "I''ll get you something to eat first..." Zhang Nian said that he had already got up.


    Yang Yi did not stop her, just looking at her daughter''s thin back, eyes red.


    At the beginning, a bad thought not only destroyed the Zhang family, but also harmed the daughter


    She clearly does what she likes and can live well, but


    Yang Yi tilts her head and stealthily wipes her tears.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    Zhang Nian got food for Yang Yi, and after eating, he went out of the rented house.


    She now works in a food city during the day and drinks in heaven at night.


    Although I''m very tired, I can still afford my mother''s current medical expenses and rent


    She''s not praying now, she just wants her mother to hold on.


    After all, she has nothing left


    First time, home, favorite job Nothing!


    Zhang Nian walked on the road, the corner of his mouth was scratched.


    She took a deep breath, curled her lower lip, gathered away the occasional overflow of self pity, and strode to the direction of Paradise night


    Suddenly


    "Ah


    "Bang! Bang


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him. Before Zhang Nian could react, he saw a man who was riding a motorcycle and was like a madman, rushing from the road to the sidewalk.


    Someone can''t escape, has been hit or tripped.


    Zhang Nian was even more stumbling by the backward posture, and the whole person staggered and fell back when he was unsteady


    In time, the locomotive rolled in her direction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Zhang Nian''s eyes widened and looked at the locomotive coming straight towards her. She wanted to avoid it, but the inertia of her body made her fall back


    The brain is blank in the face of death.


    Her only thought at the moment was, if she died, what would mom do?!


    "Ah --"


    the noise is getting louder and louder. Just when Zhang Nian''s eyes are almost out of control and despair, she suddenly thinks


    That''s good.


    If you die, you don''t have to carry anything.


    Mother does not need to die because of her support, and she, the heart also does not have to bear the guilt of Chu Zixiao, as well as the whole Zhangjiakou and live.


    She is just an ordinary person, her shoulder can not support so much resentment and hatred.


    Chu Zixiao''s resentment, the irony and indifference of the whole Zhangjia


    She really can''t stand it!


    Zhang Nian closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Just when the roaring sound of the locomotive seemed to arrive in front of her, her body was suddenly dragged


    The hand was originally on the ground, because of this drag, she only felt the palm prick for a while.


    Zhang Nian, who was still in a state of shock, heard the sound of panic and howling, mixed with painful chants.


    It seemed that someone was calling her name, but the "buzzing" tinnitus made her unable to respond.


    Cry, cry.


    Zhang Nian suddenly woke up with a start. He heard a quick voice saying, "there''s a lot of blood flowing. Call the police quickly..."


    "Call an ambulance. A child has been hit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looks at the direction where a child has been hit


    Almost instinctively, she stood up.


    "Hissing" a pain stuffy overflow Zhang read of the lip, but she did not care about the injury on the hand.


    Even, the people who had been supporting her did not find that she suddenly stood up and sat on the ground habitually.


    "Let go, let go..." Zhang Niang stirred the crowd, "I''m a nurse, please!"


    As soon as someone listened, they quickly got out of the way.


    Zhang Nian looked at the comatose child, and one side of his forehead was bleeding. He was helpless, but his mother, who only knew how to cry, rushed forward.


    Zhang Nian, with the help of what he learned in school and his experience in hospital practice, hurriedly examined the child.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m a nurse..." While comforting his mother, Zhang Nian carefully examined the child. He was still shouting, "all the people around me are scattered a little, give some space!"


    With a roar, she continued her preliminary examination.


    There is a pair of eyes, quietly looking at Zhang Nian in the crowd


    The line of sight, from her serious but nervous face, gradually moved to her indistinct, has overflowed the bleeding bead''s hand.


    A little frown, his eyes become a bit deep


    Ambulances and police cars are coming soon


    Professional doctors and nurses jumped out of the ambulance and began to deal with the injured at the scene.


    Zhang Nian said his examination results to the doctor in a hurry. While listening, the doctor diagnosed the child again to see if he could move.


    "You did a good job..." The doctor asked people to put the child on the stretcher, "your treatment gives the child more hope to survive."


    Zhang nianxuan nodded with a smile and a sigh of relief.


    "Are you hurt, miss? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Asked the nurse.


    "I''m fine, I''ll scratch..." Zhang Nian looked at his hand. "I''ll handle it myself."


    The nurse nodded, then got into the ambulance and took the injured people away from the scene


    A fright, but half an hour, became calm.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Zhang Nian remembered that he had just taken her away from the dangerous man


    She looked around, but in the bustling crowd, she didn''t know who it was?!


    When he lowered his lower lip, Zhang Nian looked around again, and there was no goal.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on the big screen in front of her, playing the final subtitles of the news broadcast.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes widened. He didn''t care about anything else. He turned to the direction of heaven night and strode to


    "I can''t believe that we are still very loving Chu Bian."


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao with his arms around his chest and said, "Tut, just that critical moment. If it wasn''t for your vigorous posture, she would certainly be the most miserable one in addition to the drunk driver."


    Chu Zixiao partial head looked at an eye, a face ambiguous Tang Yu, did not speak.


    Looking at the direction of Zhang Nian''s figure, Tang Yu sighed with a deep sigh: "tell me about you. You had to bite Zhang Jia at the beginning, but now I''ve made other people''s little girls feel miserable..." He sighed, "but, Zixiao, are you just too boring?"Chu Zixiao still did not speak, just turned to the parking place


    Why are you going


    "Something."


    "You''re all here, and don''t you go in and sit down?" Tang Yu was dissatisfied.


    "No mood." Chu Zixiao kept on saying.


    Tang Yu opened his mouth and frowned at the back of Chu Zixiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu some do not understand, shrugged, into the side of the restaurant.


    After Chu Zixiao got on the bus, he just fell silent and started the car


    The traffic flow converges on the road, and Chu Zixiao is sandwiched in it, some of which are slightly agitated.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Paradise night, he looked at the flashing neon and suddenly frowned.


    How did he drive here?!


    Chu Zixiao twisted eyebrows under, in the end got off the car and threw the car key to the parking car.


    Chu Zixiao went straight to the box he used to go to. "Find 325 to serve wine," he stopped, "looking for some medical supplies to deal with bruises."


    "OK."


    The waiter left, so big box, only Chu Zixiao.


    He grew more and more irritable, and pulled his tie and unbuttoned his collar.


    In her mind, Zhang Nian was just stunned at the danger. In a flash, she turned into the appearance of rushing to deal with the child regardless of her own hand injury.


    Slightly frown, Chu Zixiao more and more irritable.


    Even, an idea suddenly crossed my mind


    If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Nian would still be her nurse!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door, and then Zhang Nian came in with the wine ordered by Chu Zixiao


    When Zhang Nian saw that it was Chu Zixiao, he was stunned at first, and then he restrained his emotions and moved forward with a light mouth.


    Just like serving other guests, she knelt on the tea table and silently put the wine and fruit platter on the tea table.


    "Sir, would you like the wine to be served now?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s sight falls on Zhang Nian''s face. After a few seconds of gaze, her sight falls on her hand


    To cover the wound, she wore a pair of decorative gloves.


    A little frown, Chu Zixiao is a little angry


    She is a nurse herself. I don''t know. Could the wound be infected?!


    Feeling that Chu Zixiao''s mood was not right, Zhang Nian dropped his eyes and asked, "Sir, does wine need to be opened?"


    "Have you dealt with the wound on your hand?" Chu Zixiao did not answer questions.


    Zhang Nian suddenly raised his eyes to the vision of Chu Zixiao, and his eyes were surprised.


    Just in time, the former waiter knocked on the door and came in


    "Chu Shao, the medical box you want."


    "Put it down."


    The waiter put down the medical box and withdrew.


    Zhang Nian glanced at the eye medicine box, and then looked at Chu Zixiao. He lifted his lower lip and asked, "was it just you?"


    When she asked this, she was worried.


    At that time, in order to rescue the child, she also forgot to see who saved her.


    But now Chu Zixiao knew that her hand was hurt


    He''s here to follow you?


    Order her wine, just for the wound on her hand?


    Zhang niansi thought, secretly mocked himself, the original Teng Sheng a little bit of joy, the moment he was choked out.


    Once more love, but also has arrived at the home to fall apart, isn''t it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Chu Zixiao did not answer, just a pair of eyes, deeply looking at Zhang Nian''s expression.


    From doubt to expectation, and then to silence now, she seems to have a rope, pulling his heart.


    That kind of feeling made him extremely anxious.


    "If it''s you, I''m afraid I can''t do anything but say" thank you. " Zhang Nian took the wine opener and began to open the wine.


    Her movements were skillful and quiet.


    He took the cup, poured a cup for Chu Zixiao and put it in front of him


    "Sir," Zhang Niang''s voice is not humble or sonorous, and some of them are just serving wine, "please!"


    Chu Zixiao eyebrows twisted up, for Zhang Nian''s estrangement, originally irritable mood, more and more irritable.


    "Medicine!" The voice of Chu Zixiao is dim.


    "Good." Zhang Nian did not imagine the resistance, should voice.


    Her attitude was clearly what Chu Zixiao wanted.


    However, obedience, he can not say the taste of


    Without affectation, Zhang Nian opened the medicine box, took off the decorative gloves and began to deal with the wound.


    She was late just now. The foreman didn''t say much because it was not easy for her to take care of her mother


    She didn''t have time to deal with the wound on her hand. She just washed it with water.


    In the face of death, ostrich mentality is one thing, but now do not cherish themselves, she does not have that affectation ability.


    Chu Zixiao quietly looked at Zhang Nian''s treatment of the wound, but did not think about it. He asked, "if you still want to go back to Huakang, I can..."


    "No more." Zhang Nian interrupted Chu Zixiao.


    She didn''t look at him. She was attentive to the wound.


    "I''m fine now," Zhang Nian said quietly. "Besides, the salary of nurses can''t satisfy my current situation I have no way to work part-time


    She said the truth, and even her voice was very calm, without mixed emotions.


    However, such words fall in the ears of Chu Zixiao, especially harsh.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Chu Zixiao indifferently put down the words to get up, did not say what, big step meteor left.


    "Bang" came, the door mixed with a faint anger.


    Zhang Nian''s action to deal with the wound stopped, the corner of his mouth was full of astringency, and then continued to deal with


    It''s night.


    When families are reunited, there are always joys and sorrows in some corners.


    At dinner time in Los Angeles, Mo palace is getting late at night.


    In the ancient castle of Mo palace, all the people were summoned up and stood there in silence. As the breath solidified, the body began to shake uncontrollably


    Because star, the people in Mo palace, especially in the castle, have gradually ignored Shi Shaoqin''s cold bloodthirsty.


    When Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the crowd with a cold breath, all of them even felt their heart beat intermittently because of their heaviness.


    "Who is chewing his tongue in the back?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is gentle, but with invisible pressure.


    All the people mentioned it. I don''t know what Shi Shaoqin is talking about at the moment?


    "No one admits it?" Shi Shaoqin sighed, and the air cooled a little.


    Still no one answered, all people even at this moment, have seen the God of death waving to them


    At this moment, we all have an expectation


    I hope star will suddenly appear.


    But at this time, don''t say that star is uncomfortable these two days. As usual, he has already fallen asleep.


    "Since no one admits Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a little cold, "then don''t appear in the castle again!"


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear


    "Inside the castle, there is no need for gossip!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder, "Mo palace, you don''t need it!"


    A word out, suddenly, beg for mercy and howl.


    Shi Shaoqin turns indifferently, as if, those people''s voice, have nothing to do with him.


    Qing Qing''s eyes turned with the sound of Shi Shaoqin''s leaving. Then she took a look at those who were waiting for death, and ran after them in a hurry


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing''s voice was urgent.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped.


    "Star doesn''t want to see you like this!" she said


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes gradually narrowed


    "I don''t know what happened or who said what." Qing Qing''s voice choked, "but I know that star is very kind. He can''t see a person punished, and he doesn''t want to see you angry."


    With that, Qing Qing''s eyes turned red.


    She was an orphan. It was Qin Shao who saved her.


    Although, she is very clear, Qin Shao''s purpose is not out of goodwill, in the end is to do things for him


    But she was lucky to be assigned to take care of star from the beginning.Because of this, she knows more than anyone else the star''s dependence on qinshao and his feelings for star.


    She loves this person who is tender and amazing in front of star.


    More heartache, and will become a very cold-blooded and merciless man


    Touch soft people, once again become cold and hard, that than never soft, are cruel.


    Tears, like this uncontrolled overflow of the eye socket.


    Scalding across the cheek, in the corner of the mouth salty halo dye.


    "Qin Shao, let them go. This must be what star wants." Qing Qing sniffed and said.


    She moved her mouth, but also want to say to Qin Shao: let go of yourself.


    But she didn''t have the courage.


    In this world, there is only one star who can speak in front of the prime minister and ask for conditions.


    "Some of them said," I don''t want star anymore... " In the corridor, I heard the soft voice of star


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing kept her mouth open and closed, and her face was unbelievable.


    Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, she saw the man who was in a state of turmoil. Her figure was shrouded in helpless sadness.


    "How could I not have him? How can I give up? He is so good... "


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly, with self mockery in his voice, "I just can''t bear his injury Even if tomorrow, he will forget today''s injury! "


    He laughs at himself, takes back his sight, and walks away without saying anything


    In the end, those who were to be punished, trembling for a night, found that nothing had happened in the end.


    But only Qing Qing knows that her sentence "star doesn''t want to" is taken back by Qin Shao.


    The next day.


    Mo palace is still a sunny day.


    Xi Cheng and Mursi stayed in the pharmaceutical room for one night. According to the current situation of star, they studied several schemes, but in the end, there was no compromise.


    Xi Cheng some crazy to roll his hair, one night, he felt that he was going crazy.


    "You say you can''t take amniotic fluid from other pregnant women?" Xi Cheng looked at morsi in despair, expecting him to give some hope, "do you want the mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Mursi''s face was as gloomy as that of morsi.


    After one night, he has learned from Xi Cheng that star now means to Qin Shao.


    If there is an accident, isn''t he looking for death?


    "Because it''s the mother''s drug, you know, the mother''s is the safest and most effective." Mursi was powerless to lie back on the chair, eyes at the ceiling, head dizzy, "there are other uncertain factors, it is difficult to control, what will happen?"


    Xi Cheng was silent.


    If you have to be the mother, you can only leave the right of choice to Jian mo.


    Such an answer, Xicheng suddenly felt a little powerless.


    With Qin Shao''s side, a few more intimate, are watching Star grow up, suddenly want to send him away, everyone''s heart is a rare soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Star wakes up and looks at Shi Shaoqin''s strangeness again.


    Different from yesterday, I will soon remember that today''s time is obviously much longer


    It''s strange to say that star''s memory damage is becoming more and more serious. However, his dependence on Shi Shaoqin is also growing.


    Almost, already to the point of not willing to leave for a moment.


    For a while, Shi Shaoqin went to deal with the affairs and did not come back for an hour.


    Star is obviously restless, even, no one is allowed to touch, and his temper becomes very big.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin, the little guy put down his guard and guard. He put his soft arm around his neck, but he was not willing to let go.


    Such dependence falls in the eyes of the public, and I don''t know whether it''s good or not


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    "When are you going to leave?" Shi juexi looks at the star taking a nap, and his voice is a little solemn.


    "Wait until he wakes up and leave..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice sounds calm.


    Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned, "not to that extent, do you want to Wait two more days to see if there is a breakthrough in morsi and Sicheng? "


    "No," Shi Shaoqin gently stroked star''s face. "He will forget me because of his lack of memory, but obviously, he will have a stronger dependence on me..."


    After a pause, Shi Shaoqin collected the bitterness deep in his eyes.


    "I don''t want him to be sad..."


    Since he wants to leave, at least don''t let star be too sad. All he can do is this.


    If he doesn''t give up, he can bear it.


    But he can''t see star''s sadness


    Stone Jue Xi sighed, no advice.


    Since we want to separate, it''s good to cut through the mess quickly.


    The plane, take off from the parking apron of Moko palace.


    Star is not the first time to fly, but it is the first time very quiet.


    The heart of a child is sometimes the most sensitive.


    They don''t need to say anything, they don''t need to say it clearly, they can feel it.


    The plane landed at 5 p.m. in Los Angeles.


    The person in charge of Mo palace came to pick it up and went directly to the villa in crescent lake.


    Autumn sun in the countryside, reflected in the lake, there is a taste.


    Although star is not as lively as before, he is still with Shi Shaoqin in a new environment. Obviously, the little guy is very happy.


    "Beautiful."


    Star pointed to the crescent Lake in front of the villa, his mouth cracked and laughed.


    He is very good-looking. If it is not distinguished from his clothes, now star can''t tell whether it is a boy or a girl.


    At the moment, he stood a little bit by the lake, the setting sun shrouded him, very beautiful.


    Shi Shaoqin took a picture of star.


    Almost every time he went to a new place, he would take a picture of star, write down his feelings at that time and put it in the album


    Just like before, he had a family. His mother and father would take pictures of him and Jue Chi and record them.


    "Does star really like this place?" Shi Shaoqin squatted down in front of star and asked softly.


    Star smiles and nods.


    Shi Shaoqin stroked star''s small head with his big hand, and his narrow eyes looked at him quietly. After a long time, he slowly said, "just like it..." He chuckled at the corners of his mouth, even though he was astringent, "Los Angeles is star''s home."


    Star looks at Shi Shaoqin in doubt. Obviously, he doesn''t understand his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin felt that star''s emotion suddenly let out and frowned slightly.


    Star leaned forward, his small arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck, and his voice was stuffy: "home, stone!"


    In simple words, Shi Shaoqin''s nose suddenly became sour and astringent, and even his eyes were stung by his soft heart, which made him moistShi Shaoqin wanted to answer star''s words, but he can''t do it now.


    "Let''s have dinner first," Shi Shaoqin said softly. "When we''re finished, the stone will take you around, eh?"


    "Good." Star nods.


    Shi Shaoqin takes star''s hand back to the villa.


    There are no servants here, only the ones who follow.


    The ingredients are prepared in advance by the Mohong people on this side of Los Angeles.


    Qing Qing started, and Shi Shaoqin made dinner for star himself. Of course, the little guy was only responsible for sabotage.


    It''s a simple dinner, three dishes, a soup, and star''s favorite risotto.


    Shi Shaoqin''s level is not as good as that of a chef, but he is a good cook


    At least, the kid was very supportive and ate a lot.


    Qing Qing looked at it was very warm, even, she had seen the scene many times, but today, her sad tears are almost uncontrollable.


    She really wants to ask, is there no other way?


    Although clearly know, now can only choose to Jian Mo, there is no other way.


    Crescent moon has quietly climbed up the willow tip head, stars loose cloth in the ink sky.


    The night wind in the suburbs is a little cold. Shi Shaoqin puts on a coat for star, and then he holds him and walks around


    Xu is going to send star back to Gu Beichen and Jianmo anyway. Shi Shaoqin is not only reluctant and sad, but also relaxed and not afraid to be found.


    "Stone, will you leave star?"


    Star was originally listening to Shi Shaoqin''s story telling, but he didn''t know what came to his mind.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, his eyes met star''s clear eyes, and after a long time, he said, "how can I give up?"


    It''s the answer that confuses the mind, and the little star can''t tell.


    Just smile out of the small hand, "pull hook."


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart has been twisted


    "Stone!" Star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t move, so he handed his hand to him.


    Shi Shaoqin is in a dignified mood. In the end, he reaches out his hand and pulls a hook with star


    ¡­¡­


    J brings out the fresh cut fruit from the kitchen with a glass of fresh juice in his hand.


    After Jane Mo sat down on the sofa, J put the juice in front of her, then took the fruit to the table, playing games and eating fruit.


    I don''t know if she is influenced by Jian mo. she likes to be at the dining table when she writes her homework. Now she has a j and likes to occupy the table.


    Gu Beichen can''t help crying and laughing. He says that he should put more tables at home.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning," Gu Beichen hung up the phone and said to Jian Mo, "you and I will go to the company tomorrow morning. After the meeting, I will go with you to do the production inspection."


    Xiao Jing takes Zhao Qianyu on a business trip. Tomorrow''s meeting is very important. Jian Mo knows it clearly.


    "I can go by myself..." Jian Mo said.


    "I have no class tomorrow morning..." J said, with the apple in his mouth, "I''ll accompany Jane to come over. I''ll be fine if you''re done."


    "Just go with me." Jian Mo said with a smile, "besides, go to Yunze there, what do you worry about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Gu Beichen on the line of sight of Jane foam, secretly pondered under, in the end nodded.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Diem''s affairs or because he didn''t accompany Xiao Jie, which made him learn the guilt of independence since he was a child.


    This baby, Gu Beichen in Jian Mo pregnant period, as long as can have a little way, almost never leave her.


    Even, because Jianmo was pregnant, some of the designs that needed bidding were given to Xiangyu for favoritism according to Xiao Jing.


    Just because I don''t want to deprive Mo''er of her enthusiasm for work, and I don''t want her to travel around because of design


    Of course, although Yu Ziyun will not let a pregnant woman work.


    Jian Mo drank the juice and asked casually, "at that time, Shaochen said that Chen Yu and Chen Chen would go home this morning?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, suddenly drooping eyes smile, "first back to Chen Jia''s home."


    "Anyway, if he can settle down and marry a wife, my aunt will have nothing else to ask for..." Jian Mo also laughed, "of course, we have to deal with the old father-in-law and mother-in-law first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered again. Mo Tong looked at Jian Mo with a smile and joked, "in this respect, I am more relaxed than him."


    Jane froze for a moment and then burst into laughter.


    She knows that she choked on Ye Chenyu''s goods in the imperial club last time


    Think of her family, general manager Gu, who is always in the dark, and often chokes to death in three or two sentences. She wants to laugh at her friends choking on some silly things in the past.


    Well, it''s her fault to have fun with her manager gu!


    "Jian Mo Ke also has a mother''s family..." J said, whizzing at the game


    Say, he slant head provocative looked at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen smiles and shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to j at all


    In his eyes, j is a child.


    One in the Mo palace was raised by Shi Shaoqin because of his nature and talent.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s attitude, he suddenly blew his hair. "Teng" stood up and said, "Gu Beichen, you look down on Jian Mo Niang''s family like this!"


    Gu Beichen laughs but says nothing.


    J some want to jump, gnashing teeth said: "Jane Mo Niang''s family is me, but behind my back, you don''t forget, there are also qinshao!"


    This guy was still very angry, but after Shi Shaoqin finished, he saw Gu Beichen''s face darkened immediately and picked his chin with pride.


    "Puff and hiss", Jane Mo didn''t hold back and began to laugh again.


    If there is any "soft spot" in Gu''s family now, it is absolutely one of those four and a half years, and the other is Shi Shaoqin.


    "Aren''t you fighting for the city?"


    Gu Beichen suddenly said a sentence.


    Then he sat down and glared at the computer


    However, because of the "quarrel" with Gu Beichen, his main attack stopped and the city was not captured. He was also killed by the other party!


    J squeaked for a while, complaining that it was Gu Beichen who killed him.


    Jian Mo looks at the same "struggle" as a child and shakes her head.


    Although very helpless, but also feel very happy.


    Mr. Gu is not the indifferent general manager outside. At home, he never has identity when he treats his family


    "You seem to know his game well?" Jian Mo is a little curious.


    "I played for a while when I graduated from junior high school..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes widened, some unbelievable.


    Gu Beichen could not laugh or cry, "when I was at school, I also had entertainment."


    After all, it''s hard to imagine what it''s like to sit in front of the computer and concentrate on playing games.


    "What game did you play then and is still there?" Jian Mo is a little surprised, "this game is strong enough."


    "Longteng has been developing for many years now..." Gu Beichen glanced at the mobile phone on the tea table, "and the zl9 you are using now is from a company."


    After a pause, he said, "well, it belongs to the Dragon Empire, but it is completely independent and self financing."


    Jian Mo was surprised.


    ZL''s mobile phone is a legend in Android.


    It''s hard to buy a limited quantity machine with money. Even if it''s a model suitable for various classes, it''s absolutely popular.


    The reason is very simple, it in addition to the system is very strong, there are many easy to use small software and games, is exclusive development built-in.


    Of course, these are digressions, which will only arouse some people''s memories of the twins of the dragon and Phoenix in the old Mo Da


    ¡­¡­


    In Chen''s villa, the atmosphere is dignified under the stalemate.


    Chen Feng heard that Chen Zhen wanted to bring her brother-in-law back to see her parents, and even her little girl friend broke the appointment."Look at me..." Chen Feng approached Xie Zhenru slightly and said in a low voice, "according to my observation, my brother-in-law has no fear because of her elder sister''s support. Dad is about to lose his daughter, and the blood bar is about to be emptied... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Zhenru didn''t have a good temper to stare at the eye, for fear that the status quo is not chaotic enough.


    Chen Feng grinned with Xie Zhenru, and then silently continued to watch the war.


    "Why do you think I''ll agree to give you my daughter?" Chen Qishan gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu is a calm face, "because your daughter is not married


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan was choked by Ye Chenyu''s words and soon suffered a stroke.


    Chen Jian''s mouth twitched. Although she thought Ye Chenyu was telling the truth, shouldn''t she be more tactful today to please the future father-in-law?


    Xie Zhenru secretly worried about the outbreak of war.


    The only one who is happy is Chen Feng. He likes this brother-in-law. His momentum first beats old Chen!


    "I don''t agree. Do you think she can marry?" Chen Qishan gritted his teeth and said indignantly.


    "Oh..." Ye Chenyu slightly drooped his eyes, but in a moment he raised his eyes to Chen Qishan, "if you don''t agree, I have only one way."


    Chen Qishan frowned.


    Xie Zhenru was a little uneasy.


    Chen Feng looks curious


    Only Chen Zhen quietly pulled the sleeve of the next leaf Chenyu, let him tactfully a little.


    Unfortunately


    "If you can''t, I''ll abduct your daughter and elope."


    Chen Feng gave a "puff and hiss" and almost laughed. Fortunately, he held back.


    "Dare you


    "I dare..." Ye Chenyu looks innocent.


    Chen Qishan was so angry that he suddenly stood up. Because of the excessive force, the chair was overturned.


    "Ye Chenyu, if you dare to abduct my daughter, I will certainly sue you to jail..." Chen Qishan estimated that he was really mad and totally lost his mind.


    Ye Chenyu looked up curiously, and then again he said to Chen Qishan, "tell me what?"


    "Abduction of population!"


    The words overflowed, and Chen''s mouth twitched


    Chen Feng has been holding back a smile to suppress the internal injury.


    Even Xie Zhenru wants to say, how can her old Chen become so naive?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Chenyu did not laugh, or even a little bit of ridicule or similar emotions.


    He said very seriously: "uncle, Chen Zhen has grown up and has his own independent thoughts. At the same time, he doesn''t need a guardian..."


    After a pause, ye Chenyu continued: "besides, she has no neurological diseases. So, she''s in charge of her own behavior I can''t constitute a crime of abduction! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Chen Qishan knew, but just as soon as he was impulsive, his brain was on the axis.


    "Dad, you talk to the police about the law?" Chen Feng couldn''t hold back, "I love you..."


    "Go away!" Chen Qishan was furious and sent his anger to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind at all.


    Other people''s home, parents love a child, harsh on another child, generally will have a mind.


    But Chen Feng didn''t


    On the contrary, sometimes I feel that my father is too nervous about my sister, and I am so angry that I find myself asking for it


    Oh, how unfilial he is!


    Chen Feng despised himself, but quietly and ye Chenyu compared a praise.


    The atmosphere is deadlocked again.


    Chen''s lips, beautiful eyes, are totally helpless.


    Ye Chenyu is a proud man, he has his pride.


    Dad is also a man who will not compromise. From the first sentence, they have been full of smoke How can we talk about it.


    "Xiaoyi, you go out with me..." Xie Zhenru suddenly said, "Xiao Feng, you push me!"


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng a listen, some are not happy, he still want to stay to see the fight.


    Xie Zhenru gave him a warning look.


    Chen Feng resentfully ran "Oh" sound, got up and pushed his mother.


    In the huge living room of the villa, only Ye Chenyu and Chen Qishan are left after they go out.


    The atmosphere did not ease, even more dignified.


    Chen Qishan is standing and ye Chenyu is sitting.


    They looked up and down, but no one lost the slightest momentum.


    "Uncle," Ye Chenyu''s expression is still serious, "you object, just feel that you don''t want to give the baby daughter to me, who has no great future. Have you ever thought that economy is just life, but not spirit?"


    Chen Qishan''s mouth moved, trying to refute, but he felt that he could not refute.


    He sat down slowly with a cold snort in his nose.


    "What Chen Zhen needs is not material, what she needs is someone who can give her the support and warmth she wants..." Ye Chenyu said, "home does not need two strong, complementary, is the circle of life."


    Chen Qishan still snorted coldly.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t mind, "because when she was a child, she had a different obsession with the police Both of them are dangerous forwards. This home is not home


    "Do you want to tell me that you gave up your career for Chen Chen Qishan sneered.


    Ye Chenyu just smile, showing a trace of evil and sycophant, "many people choose to be police because it is an iron rice bowl But neither Chen nor I am. "


    Chen is because of the turning point of his childhood, he is because of his true love.


    "Hum," Chen Qishan snorted coldly, "whether you are a policeman or a private detective, what can you give my daughter? Spirit? It''s a wonderful fantasy when you''re in love What time do you have to enjoy the spirit when life is all that''s left? Spirit, that is to enjoy the material conditions


    Ye Chenyu did not refute.


    "What they eat, what they use, what they wear Which one can you afford? "


    Chen Qishan gritted his teeth, and even the breath that had just been pressed down rose again.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Qishan quietly and said that he didn''t feel insulted at all, but felt a little astringent.


    Is this a father''s worry and love for his children?


    If dad is still there, is it a confrontation between two fathers today?!


    Do you think your children are good for God?


    In reflection, Chen Qishan has said a lot


    "Then how does uncle know that these material enjoyment can make Chen Zhen become suspicious of life after marriage?" Ye Chenyu finally asked.


    "I really don''t know," Chen Qishan sneered, "but I won''t, and I don''t want to test it with my daughter''s life!"


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other today!" Ye Chenyu was helpless.


    Chen Qishan hums coldly, "it''s impossible to talk to each other in the future..."


    A arrogant person, want to marry his daughter of boutique, do not want to think.


    At the thought of the first call, ye Chenyu''s attitude, Chen Qishan gave Ye Chenyu the type again.


    Ye Chenyu sighed, "I can''t talk about it today, so I''ll have to leave first."


    He stood up and looked at Chen Qishan and said, "actually, I didn''t want to finish it today. I just came to talk about the wind first..."¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen Qishan''s mouth twitched and he felt only a mouthful of old blood gushing up.


    Chen Zhen sent Ye Chenyu to leave, but there was silence along the way.


    Just before he got to Ye Chenyu''s apartment, he pulled over and stopped.


    "Can''t you be soft to old Chen?"


    Ye Chenyu''s arm supports the chair, the body slants, the vision evil charm, the corner of the mouth holds the ruffian smile to look at Chen.


    "Tut, are you afraid you can''t marry me?"


    Chen Yan glared at Ye Chenyu, "if old Chen really does not agree, I am in a dilemma!"


    Ye Chenyu touched Chen Zhen''s head. Just when Chen Chen was angry and wanted to make him more serious, he took her out and put his lips on her lips and kissed her


    "The day we get married is set for one day with Shaochen, OK?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Chen Chen was a little confused, but then he responded, "when you get rid of old Chen, you can talk about this again."


    "In fact, it''s a bit of a rush..." Ye Chenyu said, "they decided to next month, or we should prepare for the early things first?"


    Chen Jian frowned and felt that he was talking to Ye Chenyu at the same time.


    A moment later, Chen Yu''s eyes are deep, and Chen''s face is deep


    Chen''s breath is a little disordered. In front of Ye Chenyu, she finds her IQ is more and more offline.


    As soon as you are teased by him, you don''t know the southeast, the northwest.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got to the bottom of your family today. I''ll take it next time!" Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen''s head with a smile, "now tell me, will you marry me so soon?"


    Chen Jian''s vision of Shangye Chenyu, at that moment, she felt her heart beat faster, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Are you proposing


    Ye Chenyu''s smile deepened, and Chen''s eyes were filled with evil.


    Chen''s eyes drooped and her voice murmured, "it''s too casual..."


    Suddenly


    In the weak light in the car, Chen appeared in front of a ring.


    The design of the ring is very simple, but it is full of the atmosphere of famous artists.


    Chen Zhen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu


    "In this way, is there any sincerity?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    Chen''s breath began to be unsteady. She looked at Ye Chenyu, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    "Chen Chang, take my surname and crown your name..." Ye Chen Yu deep congeals Chen Dan, "not just talk about it."


    Tears, so uncontrolled down.


    "Will you?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile.


    "I''d like to," Chen said in a choked voice After saying that, she seemed to think of something, "but I am so easy to chase, will you not cherish it in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Chenyu heard it, he laughed helplessly.


    He doted on the kneading of Chen, and sighed, "little girl!"


    "Uncle!" I''m not going to be weak.


    Ye Chenyu was stunned, shook his head, took Chen''s hand and put the ring on her middle finger.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will always be good to the little girl..." Ye Chenyu slightly raised his eyes and looked at Chen. Obviously, there was a narrow smile in his eyes. "After all, it''s not easy for uncle to cheat a wife."


    Listen to him say so, Chen immediately laughed, even tears on his face, are full of happiness.


    They are not hypocritical people, like together, love is a lifetime


    Looking at the ring on his hand, Chen Jian''s happy whole body cells are like honey.


    "Why?" Chen Zhen suddenly doubts, "this is Lin''s high-end customized model, which can only be ordered once in a lifetime?"


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Ye Chenyu, waiting for the solution.


    "Well." Ye Chenyu answered.


    "Ye Chenyu, this custom-made is so expensive that you can''t spend all your money on the ring, right?" Chen''s eyes widened. "Do you still have money to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched, and he could see Chen''s lovely expression and laugh again.


    "All the money is used to buy rings, so I said our wedding will be with Shaochen and them, so It''s all theirs. "


    Chen thought, "that''s a good idea!"


    "Don''t you mind?" Ye Chenyu asked casually.


    Chen Leng Leng looked at Ye Chenyu, "mind what?"


    "I don''t even have money for your wedding..." Ye Chenyu evil smile said.


    Chen Yu chucked her lips and laughed, "it''s OK. At least you have the ability to rub it!"


    "I''ll take it for granted that you do this..." Ye Chenyu sighed, but he was full of doting.


    Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu and laughed, "this palace allows you to take it for granted!"


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen''s sight, deeper and deeper


    Until, he once again kisses Chen''s lips, mercilessly absorbs the beauty between her mouth.


    Nothing is more exciting than a woman who wants to be with you fearlessly.


    His little girl, only in front of him silly, good!


    It''s just, this kiss, this environment, and the state of proposing marriage


    The space is full of ambiguous atmosphere in an instant, and the people''s hearts are tense.


    Breathing more and more heavy, kissing more and more deeply, more and more touching


    Chen Zhen only felt that his body became soft under this kiss.


    Chen Yu felt that he couldn''t move his position.


    No way. He''s stupid, but he didn''t touch a woman seriously.


    Previously, undercover agents could not do anything because of the task.


    Later


    Then it was a mission, no chance!


    It''s hard, brother. It''s a problem if you don''t protest.


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Zhen and looked at her eyes, which had already caught fire.


    If it wasn''t on the side of the main road at the moment, ye Chenyu felt that the car was also very comfortable.


    Chen Zhen inadvertently aimed at the important parts of Ye Chenyu, ready to move state, let her face more red.


    When people are embarrassed, their brains will be congested.


    In this case, they will generally do something stupid, or not under their own control, not their usual behavior


    "It''s not raining outside. What kind of umbrella do you hold?"


    Chen said, his own silly, ye Chenyu Leng!


    "Teng" for a moment, Chen Jian looked at Ye Chenyu, his face suddenly red.


    She It seems to be a little too dirty?!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was really eating crazy.


    However, her words are full of teasing, coupled with the shyness at the moment, for men, it is simply no way to torture.


    "Meat first!"


    Ye Chenyu gritted his teeth and his voice was hoarse.


    He felt that if he could bear it now, he would be nothing


    Well, maybe it''s too hard to bear it back. It''s useless there.


    Now he''s feeling the pain!


    The marriage has been proposed, and it will be confirmed that they will be together in the future.


    What''s more, Chen Zhen is not an old-fashioned idea about what to stay on the wedding night.


    In addition, if people''s feelings rise to a place, it is natural and natural to do those things.


    Do what you say!


    I don''t know if it was intentional or just a coincidence. Next to Chen''s parking, there is a hotel.


    Open the room and enter


    The two people just kiss each other.The clothes are messy on the ground. When ye Chenyu falls down on the bed under the pressure of Chen Zhen, they are almost half naked.


    Dry firewood and fire, in the dry dry matter, a little on the fire, there is no need to have anything to assist.


    When the delicate roses dye the white sheets, when the girl is promoted to a woman, it blooms in the arms of men


    Chen Jian knows that in this life, this man is her!


    The room is filled with sweetness and primordial bath.


    For the first time, the men and women who have just tasted the ban on fruit, one has opened the floodgate to discharge flood, and the other has accepted all rivers Write their love fairy tales.


    It''s just that the men and women fighting in the hotel room forget the cars parked on the road.


    A traffic policeman stopped at the side of the car, turned around, and finally called the trailer directly, towed the car away and detained it.


    When the car is towed away, there will be further development.


    After all, the only one in the police station who can afford to drive millions of sports cars and dare to drive it openly is Chen.


    Naturally, many people still know what her car is and what its license plate is.


    When I heard that the car was impounded on the road next to the hotel, there was a heated discussion about it.


    One is that law enforcement officers have been criticized for occupying roads where only temporary parking is allowed.


    The other is extended


    Well, why do you park by the side of a hotel?!


    I couldn''t stand it. I played with fire directly, so I went to the hotel to solve it.


    Chen Zhen is a woman. She is often taken out to make fun of her. She wants to poke her ears and pretend to be deaf.


    It''s Ye Chenyu. I''m a woman. What''s the matter with you?!


    The night became intoxicated.


    Chen Qishan was waiting for his daughter to come back to have a good education


    But those who wait left and right can''t wait for their daughter.


    "Dad, why don''t I call my sister?" Chen Feng is afraid that the old Chen Qi is not enough, and he asks with a smile on purpose.


    "Go back to your school!" Chen Qishan said without good breath.


    Chen Feng grinned, "Dad, you are too unkind. I will not stay for one night when I come back. Do you want to see me so much?"


    Chen Qishan fiercely gouged out and cut Chen Feng. He didn''t care about him.


    He looked at the time again. Two hours have passed


    "Stinky girl, this is deliberately against me, right?" Chen Qishan gritted his teeth and said that he got up in anger and went upstairs. He muttered in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was saying to himself.


    Looking at Chen Qishan''s angry back, Chen Feng grinned and finally burst out laughing when he opened the door of the room


    He said that the old Chen family, only one Chen can make Lao Chen so angry.


    There was a bang, and the door closed with anger.


    Chen Qishan was furious, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Chenyu had snatched the highlands and occupied the area where the flag was planted.


    If you know it, I''m afraid it will be able to rise in blood and suddenly faint.


    Because, he really can''t imagine, his high spirited daughter, is so easy to handle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    the second day.


    Autumn sun through lazy through clouds, quietly on the earth.


    The autumn of Luocheng is still very comfortable. If there is no change in the sky, it can be said that it is the most comfortable time of the year


    Shi Shaoqin made star breakfast himself, which he liked and set a full table.


    Star woke up with a strange look at the world.


    Children''s memory is limited, when all "erase", eyes except instinctive hesitation, nothing.


    Qingqing wants to dress star. The little guy is tight with his mouth. The resistance on his face is not missing.


    Qingqing is very sad and more heartache.


    "I''ll come!"


    Shi Shaoqin came in from outside and took over the clothes in Qing Qing''s hand.


    "I''m a stone, you''re star..."


    Such a dialogue became what Shi Shaoqin had to say after star woke up these two days.


    Over and over the introduction, did not let him feel bored, just feel, but also introduce, always good.


    Star looked at shishaoqin, blinked his eyes, but his eyes were strange.


    However, Shi Shaoqin dressed him, and he did not resist.


    "I''ll take you around after breakfast..." "I will take you to the city to turn around if there is no accident," said Shi Shaoqin, pausing, and crossing the sadness without control


    Star is not excited, strange to the world, so he lost the fun of exploration.


    Black bright eyes blink at shishaoqin, the little guy seems to be thinking about something.


    Just as Shi Shaoqin put on a coat for star, he suddenly leaned forward, his little arm was dead and his arms were around his neck.


    "What''s wrong, huh?" The smile of the mouth of shishaoqin is stiff, but the voice is always gentle, and can not hear the excess emotion, "don''t want to go out?"


    "Wow"


    there is no foreboding, even if there is no time for Qing Qing and Shi Shaoqin to respond, star starts crying.


    Such crying, no matter why, suddenly pulled the heart of Qing Qing and Shi Shaoqin.


    Qingqing''s nose was sour and sharp, and his eyes were red at once, and the water mist was even more dense in the eyes


    Shi Shaoqin held star and kept kneeling.


    Star''s little arm tightened a little, crying to sob, beautiful face, all tears, looking at the very poor.


    Shi Shaoqin moved his mouth several times to comfort star, but he found that he could not even comfort himself at this time.


    "Sobbing..."


    Star hands tightly clasped together, crying more and more choking, the little body was convulsed because of crying.


    "Don''t cry, will you?" Shi Shaoqin looks at the front, but the voice is soft but can not cover up the vulnerability of his heart.


    Star''s inexplicable dependence left him out of his way.


    "Sobbing..."


    Star seemed to hear nothing, and he was holding shishaoqin in his arms, crying and crying constantly


    It was a dependency from childhood, and it was a natural sensitivity of the child.


    He felt the sadness of parting.


    And holding shishaoqin''s neck and tightly clasping together, the small hand revealed his subconscious dependence


    No one says anything, even star forgets something


    But none of these were enough to reduce his dependence from childhood by half.


    Even, because sensitive little hearts only expand this restless dependency to the maximum.


    Star cried in a split sky, Qing Qing has already been crying with the unable to own, even forget the stone Shaoqin''s account.


    "Can''t you leave star without qinshao?" "He clearly depends on you, and you clearly need him!" Qingqing asked chokingly


    Shishaoqin frowned at him instantly, and looked at Qingqing with anger and warning in his eyes.


    Star also raised his face, and looked at Qing Qing with a vague tear.


    The original uneasiness in Qing Qing''s words, completely collapsed.


    The child''s heart is the softest and most vulnerable.


    A sentence to send him away, let star cry heartbroken


    Just like, the closest person, don''t want him!


    This recognition, star hugged shishaoqin''s neck tighter.


    If it is not for a child with limited strength, I''m afraid that he can give Shi Shaoqin to le Qiqi


    "No, no!"


    Star cried and said, and the voice, choking tone changed.


    Qingqing can not take the warning of Shi Shaoqin at this time. She only knows that star is sad at this time, and even if no one has said anything, he has already perceived what.


    After all, star is such a smart child.Losing his memory is not his IQ.


    Shishaoqin opened his mouth again. In a voice of star ''no go'', he wanted to say: "stone will not send him away, and the stone will always accompany him.".


    But, with such a lie, he doesn''t want to cheat star.


    The cry has not stopped. Shi Shaoqin holds star in this way, and lets star hold him tightly


    Sorrow always comes.


    No matter how dependent star is, when he returns to his parents, he will forget his dependence sooner or later


    Oh!


    What a cruel truth?!


    But he, but can only be cruel


    After all, he has always been a cruel person, never living in the sun!


    ¡­¡­


    J drove Jane Mo to Huakang hospital.


    Because it''s a simple foam in the car or a pregnant one.


    J doesn''t drive as usual, full of young hormones, but rather very smooth.


    When we get to the hospital, Dr. go has been waiting.


    See Jane mor. Two people enter the inspection room.


    J a person is waiting outside, boring him, waiting to check the outside, looking around


    Suddenly, a familiar figure with a checklist in his hand, a face and thief like never far away from a gynecologic surgery room out.


    J to Huakang gynecology is very familiar, after all, with Jane foam to come several times.


    Looked at the door of the inspection room where the eye foam went in, and then followed the familiar figure.


    When she saw her pay again to collect medicine, from the beginning to the end, all left and right to look at, a face did a loss of heart, afraid of being found.


    "Hello!"


    "Ah!"


    J deliberately blocked the girl.


    The girl obviously had a cry because of her guilty heart. When she saw it was j, she was frightened in her eyes, and then she subconsciously separated the medicine from behind her.


    "What are you doing here?" J asked.


    The girl blinked. "I, I''ll prescribe some medicine when I''m sick!"


    J sneered, "what''s the disease?"


    "You need to take care of it!"


    J sneered again, "you just seem to have come out of a gynecological operation..."


    Hearing him say this, the girl instantly looks white, "you, you, you..."


    Even if you say a few words, the girl has no following, just a face of panic and worry.


    J is not a fool. That operating room is for abortion. He knows it very well.


    When I think about this, J looks at the girl''s eyes and becomes indifferent


    "You can do it!"


    J cold put down a word, then indifference turned, turned away.


    The girl''s hand tightly clenched the medicine, looked at J eyes red up, and even more death bite the lip, that face to cry out of the appearance, is totally aggrieved.


    J returned to the inspection room with his cold face, his arms and chest leaning against the wall, and his face was full of annoyance.


    He looked at the operating room at the other end of the hallway, and then he took back his sight coldly.


    Just, the fidgety spread directly from the bottom of the eye


    The corridor was full of strange breath, and the inspection room was filled with dignified.


    "Don''t worry too much about the position of the fetus," said Dr. Ge, looking at the worried appearance of Jane morsel''s lips, and comforting, "I will teach you some moves later. You can go back and practice it to see if you can come right here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Fetal position is not correct, Jian Mo said not to worry is false.


    Although she was the first child in Huaijian Jie''s life, she was born with a smooth sailing under the care of Jun Li, in addition to being a little inconvenient when she was studying abroad


    Yan, I can''t even tell her that she''s nervous.


    Dr. Ge started with Xiaoyan''s fetus, and has been regarded as Jian Mo''s exclusive fetal examination doctor.


    Looking at her worry, she said with a smile: "the pressure is bigger, and it is more difficult than the fetal position is not correct..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo embarrassed hook smile, "to right, the mood to be happy, the child will also feel the mother and strong."


    "Well." With that, Jane went back to the bed and asked the doctor to check.


    Jian Mo remembers very carefully, came, still not at ease to ask a way: "that insists to do, can be right come over?"


    Dr. Ge laughed helplessly, "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem At most, they can''t give birth naturally. They have to have a caesarean section. "


    Hearing this, Jian Mo sighed.


    Out of the examination room, Jian Mo saw J drooping eyes looking at the toe, do not know what is thinking?


    Slightly doubt of the frown, Jane foam came forward, "what are you thinking? I didn''t even know when I came out... "


    J suddenly regains his mind, looks at Jian Mo, and quickly shakes his head.


    Jian Mo looks at J and thinks something is wrong with him.


    But who doesn''t have a bit of a mess?


    She didn''t ask.


    J doesn''t know whether he stayed with Jian Mo for more than two years, or because he was in contact with the crowd at school. Now he is obviously more open-minded and worldly than he is in Mo palace.


    He asked Dr. GE''s examination results carefully, and then went outside the hospital with Jian mo


    Because of the fast inspection, Gu Beichen''s meeting was not finished.


    Jian Mo sent him a text message directly, saying that he would go to Xiangyu with J and then go to the emperor for dinner at noon.


    With J at his side, Gu Beichen can be more or less at ease.


    Although he is a big boy, he can still handle the most basic alertness and some small accidents of the people who followed him before.


    The meeting lasted another hour.


    The emperor and the Dragon empire will cooperate to build an Expo Park in Los Angeles.


    Today''s meeting is also the last project integration before the exposure


    "Mr. Gu, happy cooperation." The person in charge of dragon Empire real estate explores.


    Gu Beichen shook hands with him and nodded with a smile, "happy cooperation!"


    "It is said that Mr. Gu majored in architectural design when he was studying in England before?" The person in charge of the Dragon Empire asked.


    Gu Beichen smiles but does not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    The person in charge of the Dragon Empire chuckled, "your wife is also a designer of architecture. I think if Mr. Gu is willing to do this time, I think it should be paid attention to."


    "I''m afraid Mr. long will be disappointed!"


    Gu Beichen doesn''t talk about each other, but mentions long Ziyi, President of the Dragon empire


    Obviously, he was very clear whose proposal it was.


    The person in charge of the Dragon Empire picked eyebrows, and was not too surprised. Gu Beichen guessed that, but said, "it''s a pity."


    "A home is a gift for my wife It''s also the last design I''ve got. " Gu Beichen looks the same, "I think Mr. long should be able to understand my attachment to my lover."


    "If Mr. Gu says so, I''ll bring it." The person in charge of the Dragon Empire nodded and motioned, and then left with the people.


    Gu Beichen watched the people of the Dragon Empire leave, turned to the office and at the same time dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    Li Yunze has just had an operation, his face is tired.


    When the mobile phone vibrated on the table, he rubbed his eyebrows and picked it up.


    Without looking at the call, he could guess who was calling at the moment.


    "I said, didn''t your wife report the results directly to you?" Li Yunze has no voice.


    "She said only the good." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if you called Dr. Gore directly?" Li Yunze lowered his hand, kneaded his eyebrows, and stretched his legs.


    Mr. Gu didn''t open the door.


    Li Yunze sighed, "the situation is a little bit bad."


    Gu Beichen''s footstep stopped, eyebrow heart instantaneous congeals, "what meaning?"


    "It''s not a big problem that Jane''s fetal position is not correct, but we should also pay attention to some things." Li Yunze said, "Dr. Ge didn''t say too much to Jian mo


    What do you need to pay attention to Gu Beichen converged and asked.


    Li Yunze said what he should pay attention to and added at the end, "you should restrain yourself. You can''t do it before production. In addition, Jian Mo should not worry too much


    "Well." Gu Beichen answers.


    Timely, Li Yunze office phone rings."You are busy." Gu Beichen finished and hung up the phone.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the high-rise buildings in the sun, Gu Beichen gradually sank his eyes.


    The design of the Expo Park is something that mor has been staring at for a long time


    How to keep her from worrying and let her pull out again?!


    ¡­¡­


    Star''s eyes are red, small, especially poor.


    After weeping in the morning, he didn''t say a word. He just shrunk his mouth and kept his eyes on Shi Shaoqin for a moment.


    He moves, his eyes follow.


    When he doesn''t move, he will definitely watch


    When Shi Shaoqin held him, he folded his arms and put his face on his shoulder.


    Such soft, as if lost the star of vitality, let Shi Shaoqin heartache.


    Qing Qing''s eyes were always red. She looked at Shi Shaoqin and stopped talking several times.


    "Mr. Qin, the car is ready." The head of Los Angeles came in and said.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin just answered lightly.


    Subconsciously, star grabs Shi Shaoqin''s clothes with his small hands, and his mouth shrivels again.


    Shi Shaoqin felt the little guy''s sadness, but he was powerless at this moment


    When he got on the bus, star was not clever for the first time. He didn''t go to the children''s seat, but held Shi Shaoqin in his arms.


    Los Angeles officials looked in the rearview mirror.


    The assistant Qing felt choked by cotton.


    Car, start, drive to Luocheng District


    Jian Mo will have a production inspection today. Xiao Jing is on a business trip. The emperor and the Dragon empire will have a meeting today.


    Today is the best time to return star to Jian mo.


    The car is not moving very fast in the autumn scenery of Los Angeles.


    Star is not curious about the outside, but lies on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder, his beautiful face getting tighter and tighter.


    Eyes blinked gently, without warning, big tears were squeezed out


    Star''s small body began to choke, trembling.


    It''s not like crying in the morning. At this moment, the little guy is sobbing like this. In a short time, Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder is wet.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes, getting deeper and deeper.


    Qing Qing looked back and couldn''t bear to glance directly across the line of sight and looked out of the window


    In such a moment, tears and brake like, gushed out, scalded the skin at the same time, stabbed the heart.


    "Stone..."


    All of a sudden, star choked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Well."


    Shi Shaoqin answered softly, his voice was obviously hoarse.


    Star did not continue to speak, but his small face rubbed against Shi Shaoqin''s neck.


    Shi Shaoqin gradually narrowed his sight.


    All the tears on star''s face rubbed against his skin


    That touch, like a needle, pierced his heart.


    But even though it hurt, he could not say anything.


    Star is smart, even if the memory becomes more and more blurred, it does not affect his mind.


    The little guy felt it. He "Don''t" him!


    Star tears more and more fierce, hem and haw, has been shouting "stone.".


    Shi Shaoqin just answered, but he didn''t say a word.


    The car was filled with sadness and parting.


    Until, finally, the car stopped downstairs in Xiangyu, so the sadness of parting haunted everyone''s every nerve.


    Star''s hand pulled Shi Shaoqin''s clothes tighter. He raised his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were hazy. He didn''t say anything. His mouth was shriveled and puffed.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and his temples twitched because of forbearance.


    Open it again, and your eyes are already scarlet


    "Qing Qing!"


    "Qin Shao..." Qing Qing''s voice was choked, her eyes were red, and she looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears.


    "You send star." Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth.


    He did not dare to look at star''s poor appearance, and even more dare not look at star''s begging eyes.


    He is afraid of Afraid of a selfish, let star grow in the absence of memory again and again.


    How could the little guy he cared for have no memory?


    "Stone..." Star sobbed, pulling Shi Shaoqin''s clothes with his little hands, "stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin still doesn''t go to see star, but secretly grits his teeth and wants to put star down.


    However, the little guy took Shi Shaoqin''s collar with his hand, but he didn''t loose it.


    Of course, star''s strength can''t be compared with that of an adult, let alone Shi Shaoqin?


    But because it was Shi Shaoqin, his unwillingness and star''s strength restrained him.


    "Stone..."


    Star began to cry as Shi Shaoqin tried to pull him away.


    The person in charge of Los Angeles couldn''t bear to deviate his head.


    Qing Qing didn''t get off the bus. She just looked at star like this and said hoarsely, "Qin Shao, can you stay two more days?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was slightly awe inspiring. He looked at Qing Qing and said in a cold voice, "send star away!"


    "Wow --"


    in a word, it made star collapse and burst into tears.


    He used to hold on to Shi Shaoqin''s movements, but he became crazy The little body always wanted to rub against Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin clenched his teeth and pulled away star. Looking at Qing Qing, he said, "see you off!"


    Qingqing silently wiped her tears, nodded, and went to open the door


    "Wow..."


    Star saw Qing Qing get out of the car, suddenly, hysterical.


    He wanted to catch Shi Shaoqin just like he was crazy. But how could he be stronger than Shi Shaoqin?


    With tears in her eyes, Qing Qing pulled star out of the car.


    The sound of crying of the child suddenly ushered in the sideways eyes of people passing by nearby


    However, we just have a look, heartache beautiful children do not know for what, in and their mother.


    Don''t cry, too, star


    Qing Qing coaxes star in a low voice, and her eyes are more and more red.


    Star doesn''t listen to anything at this moment, but she keeps trying to reach the car.


    Tears unbridled big big big from the eye socket gush out, such cry cry, tear heart crack lung.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes, beautiful face, can clearly feel that the texture is shaking.


    Qingxia, I don''t know how to breathe.


    At the moment, what she can do is give star to Jian Mo, so that Qin Shao and star don''t feel sad face to face


    But often, some things are so unsatisfactory.


    Do not want to face-to-face separation, but can not escape this scene.


    Jian Mo and j came out of the office building chatting and laughing. Hearing the cry of a child, they looked over subconsciously.


    When Jian Mo saw star, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her face was suddenly surprised.


    J hasn''t responded, but Jian Mo has already come to star in a hurry


    "Jane, slow down!" J is surprised and runs after him."I met you here..." Jane mor said with a smile to Qingqing. However, her sight has been falling on star, "what''s wrong with star? Crying so sad? "


    With that, Jian Mo wanted to hold her, completely forgetting that she still had a big stomach. Everything was based on instinct.


    Star looks at Jian Mo, completely unfamiliar in her eyes.


    He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s car with tears. In his tears, he was waiting for him.


    However, Shi Shaoqin did not get off the bus.


    Star whimpered and looked at the car. He didn''t pay any attention to what Jian Mo said or did.


    Jian Mo is a little bit lost in her heart, but it''s normal to think that the child''s memory is not strong. In addition, it''s normal that she doesn''t want to leave her mother''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with star..." Jian Mo asked Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing opened her mouth and said, "I lost my temper with my father..."


    Jian Mo looks at Star heartily and wants to hold him.


    However, the little guy obviously has been looking at the car not far away, and does not intend to pay any attention to her.


    Jian Mo also looked at the car. From the outside, she could only vaguely see that there was someone in the driver''s seat, and could not see Shi Shaoqin in the back seat.


    "Why doesn''t the father come down and make a fuss?" Hearing star''s cry, Jian Mo''s heart is full of tears.


    Qing Qing secretly grinned, told a lie, can only use another fluster to circle.


    "That On business, on the phone. "


    "Oh..." Jane nodded and took a tissue to wipe for star.


    Although star won''t let her hold her at the moment, she doesn''t refuse to wipe his tears. She just sobs and looks at the car.


    J didn''t look at star, just looked at the car and frowned.


    It''s not strange, he said, but it''s not strange that


    Qing Qing''s words have been back and forth for several times, trying to pass star to Jian Mo, and then tell him the current situation of star.


    However, she was distressed by her lack of love and star. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything serious.


    Jane Mo did not intend to leave, while talking to star, waiting for star''s "Dad" to finish his business.


    But obviously, no matter what she said, star kept crying, looking in the direction of the car and waiting.


    Shi Shaoqin tightened his eyebrows and looked at the pregnant appearance of Jian Mo, as if thinking of her time in the Mo palace.


    He knew that Qing Qing hadn''t told Jian Mo that he knew from her expression.


    The driver''s cell phone rang just as the inside and outside of the car stalled.


    He picked it up, listened to the people inside and hung up.


    "Qin Shao," the driver turned back, "Jian Mo went to the hospital for examination today, and the fetal position was not correct."


    Shi Shaoqin took back his eyes outside the car and looked at the driver. His eyes were slightly heavy, "and then?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "In such a case, if amniotic fluid is extracted..." Luo city head voice heavy, pause, only to continue to say: "Jane foam this tire 80% more than insurmountable!"


    He said that, obviously, a little conservative.


    Shishaoqin frowned at the head of Luocheng for a few seconds, then looked forward through the windshield


    Star has no longer wailed, but, a pair of tears of eyes, a blink of the car.


    Tears have been falling, making the foam the whole face has been bitter.


    She comforted star, and from time to time she would take a look at the direction of the car.


    Just as she was looking back, star moved his little hand and the blue agate was hanging out of her hand


    Jane Mo looked at the blue agate she and Gu Beichen polished by herself, and there was a taste in her heart that could not be said.


    If Diem is still alive, it is almost as big as that.


    She sighed in the dark, and Jane Mo felt that she would have a different feeling for star, because when she saw him, she seemed to see Diem.


    At this time, she could not say that she was happy to see the blue agate she sent with him all the time.


    As time went on, Jane foam was even angry.


    What business matters can make children cry so long?!


    But I think about it. Jane mor thinks she is a little unreasonable


    After all, children are often noisy things, really have a few children can do milk bags like that are not like a child?!


    Thinking like this, Jane foam more heartache star, while coax him, while comforting.


    Qing Qing looked at Jane Mo, even forgot that she should coax her children as a "mother".


    J always looks at the car, looks at it in one face.


    He was thinking about something, but, because there was no real certainty, there was no opening.


    "Qinshao......" The head of Luocheng opened up.


    Shishaoqin''s narrow and long eyes narrowed gently, deep in the eyes, with complex emotions across.


    Save star, take the foam blood and amniotic fluid.


    But now, the fetal position is not correct, which leads to abortion if amniotic fluid is extracted It is already a set fact.


    Is it, save one, damage one?!


    The more frown the heart of shishaoqin, the more tight the heart is, as if someone had laid a rope, gradually tightened until there was no way to breathe.


    Let her decide whether she wants star in her stomach, how cruel will she be?!


    "Let Qingqing bring star back..." Shishaoqin opens his mouth at the end.


    The head of Luocheng heard, his eyes suddenly lit, nodding and answering quickly, "yes!"


    Just as he opened the door, he had opened the door.


    Qingqing looked over, and Jane mor and j all fell on the head of Luocheng.


    "Qingqing, go..." The head of Los Angeles didn''t say too much.


    Qing Qing was first stunned, eyes and Luocheng head of the communication, hurried nod, "well, good!"


    Star didn''t see the interaction between the two people, but he was staring at the car all the time, tears "clicking" the flow.


    "That..." Qingqing secretly congratulated herself that he had just said that she would give star to Jane mo. "we have something to do, so we will go first."


    I don''t know if I am not empty hearted. Qingqing finishes, holding star and wants to get on the bus.


    "Wait..."


    Behind the sound of Jane foam, Qingqing''s back suddenly stiff.


    She turned and looked at Jane foam, and she was beating in her heart.


    "So, are you all in Los Angeles lately?" Asked Jane mo.


    Qing Qing did not know what Shi Shaoqin thought at the moment, and he dared not say too much, but said, "it is not sure now. My husband is unable to make business decisions."


    Jane mor nodded, and hurriedly took the card out of her bag and handed it to Qingqing.


    "Well, you know, I feel very close to star If you don''t leave, I want to do something with my husband. " Said Jane mo.


    Qingqing took over, nodded, "OK!"


    Jane Mo looked at star, saw he was still crying, heartache to wipe his tears.


    "Star, don''t cry, huh?" "When I give my father a kiss, my father''s heart will be soft and he won''t get angry with star," she said with a smile


    Star Fan his eyes and look at Jane foam, tears still running and don''t speak.


    Jane Morse breathed, although she didn''t want star, but he also saw that Qing Qing was worried


    No longer give up, also slowly released hands.


    Suddenly


    Star leaned towards Jane foam, and just before she had responded, his mouth was covered with tears, and kissed her face.


    Jane Mo was stunned in the spot, and did not know why, star such a move, let her heart like a fireworks, the same, delicious.Jane Mo smiles and kisses star on the face. "Auntie will miss you."


    Star watched Jian Mo fan her eyes and did not speak.


    "Let''s go first." Qing Qing says to star, "star, goodbye to my aunt."


    Star is very clever and waves her hand to Jane.


    Jane''s mouth grinned and looked at star and waved her hand.


    Jian Mo didn''t move. After watching the car leave, she gently drooped her shoulders.


    "Let''s go..."


    Jian Mo said and went in the direction of the car.


    But after a few steps, J didn''t move.


    She looked back at J, "what''s the matter?"


    J looks at the car turning into the road, takes back his eyes and says, "it''s OK."


    Jian Mo looked at J suspiciously, "just now I found out that you are not right. Now it seems that you are out of your mind..." She looked at J. "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK!" J rolled his eyes. "Let''s go."


    Jian Mo snorted in her nose. For J''s arrogance now, she has a kind of feeling that her children have grown up and have their own worries


    ¡­¡­


    After star got on the bus, he grabbed Shi Shaoqin, put his small arm around his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Then he buried his face in his neck all the time. He didn''t cry or make any more noise.


    However, his small body was in Shi Shaoqin''s arms, and he was obviously sad because Shi Shaoqin didn''t want him just now.


    Qing Qing looks at Shi Shaoqin and stops talking. She wants to ask what she wants to ask, and then she looks at star. She goes back.


    "Go home!" Star''s voice is stuffy, his voice has been hoarse because he was crying at that time.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Star but small face for favor of the rub stone Shaoqin, "do not lake."


    He groaned, with grievances in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t need to say too much to understand the meaning of star.


    He didn''t want to go back to crescent lake, he wanted to go back to Mo palace.


    He sighed and said, "OK."


    The person in charge of Los Angeles looked at the back seat from the rear-view mirror. In his impression, he had such a helpless and soft-hearted side.


    "Let the airport arrange it." Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Yes In response, the person in charge of Los Angeles dialed the number of the agent and informed him to arrange a special plane to leave Los Angeles.


    In fact, when Qingqing came back with star, he did not intend to return to crescent lake.


    No matter what Jian Mo will say to Gu Beichen or not, J sees the person in charge of Los Angeles. Even though he doesn''t know him, he must have some ideas after spending so long in the Mo palace.


    He doesn''t intend to return star to Jianmo, so she can''t know


    That will only increase her psychological burden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Shi Shaoqin has been holding star, and the little guy is lying on his shoulder. His body is always twitching because of his sadness.


    Every time star takes a puff, Shi Shaoqin''s heart shrinks.


    He doesn''t want to leave such a bad psychological shadow on star, but obviously, the idea that he may not want him has been branded in star''s mind.


    Even if he wakes up, star may forget.


    It''s just that Shi Shaoqin underestimates the child''s subconsciousness.


    Later, for a long time, star was disgusted with Los Angeles, whether he had memory or not.


    Every time someone mentions, his small face a wrinkle, instant unhappy.


    Because, in the place where the Stone said it was his home, the stone had a plan to leave him!


    Star quietly lying on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder, small hands around his neck pull, "star hungry!"


    "Let''s eat first." Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    "No Star''s voice muttered, "airplanes eat."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and said, "OK."


    Star''s not talking.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly. His little guy is always very smart


    Memory loss, but still remember to play tricks with him.


    I''m hungry. I want to eat on the plane.


    Therefore, he can only speed up the pace of leaving


    Big palm caresses star''s small back, the little guy feels Shi Shaoqin''s caress, and his body gradually relaxes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo arrived at the empress, she was in a good mood.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with a look in his eyes.


    According to Yunze, Dr. Ge gave her an abnormal fetal position


    According to his understanding of mor''er, it is obvious that her mood is somewhat high today!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "how is the result of the inspection?"


    "General manager Gu," Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, "did you not ask Yunze after the meeting?"


    Gu Beichen shook his head and chuckled, "do you know?"


    "Of course..." Jane Mo raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know anything else. You and I can still guess a little bit." If you don''t, I''m afraid to ask yunzeton


    "Well." Gu Beichen did not refute.


    "Dr. Ge said that if the fetal position is not correct, don''t worry too much. I want to keep my mood happy..." Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "however, did Yunze say anything to you?"


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight on Jian Mo, if she doesn''t say anything, she must not believe it.


    "In the next few months, I will be very hard." Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of helplessness.


    "Well?"


    "Yunze said," I can''t touch you! " Gu Beichen sighed, "I have reason to suspect that he is because he can''t touch he Yining, so pull me to accompany him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, Leng next, immediately laugh up, "Gu Zong, the time to test men''s loyalty."


    "Well?"


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "There was no gossip the other day. An Olympic champion chased his wife for so many years and finally got together But I cheated when my wife was pregnant


    Gu Beichen frowned.


    "Such a man is the worst!" Jian Mo turned her mouth. "A woman has to bear all the inconveniences of life brought about by giving birth to a child in order to give birth to him. But at this time, she even talks about things with her body. She can''t be dregs anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s OK. I believe you..." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows, "you can''t!"


    Gu Beichen laughed, "the body can endure, I could endure four and a half years back then!"


    At the mention of four and a half years, Jian Mo began to laugh.


    Think about that time, she misunderstood her family president Gu''s intention, take the ball to leave, Gu can defend himself like a jade, is not easy.


    Looking at Jian Mo happy, Gu Beichen''s sight becomes deep.


    By the way, Chen


    "Well?"


    Jian Mo''s eyes were shining, "I went downstairs from Xiangyu and met the child Well, it''s the blue agate child I gave us to polish together. "


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen has some accidents.


    "Well, seeing him, I think of Diem again..."


    Jian Mo shrunk her mouth, but she didn''t feel very sad. Instead, she held her arm on the table and looked out. "If Xiaoyan was still there, she would be so lovely."


    Thinking, she looked at Gu Beichen, "after all, his mother, I gave birth to the milk bag that little demon!"


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s eye light to become more and more deep.


    He didn''t speak. He just listened to Jianmo.


    When it comes to Xiaoyan, she has no previous sadness, only sincere blessing and missingIt''s just


    Gu Beichen does not have much emotion on his face, but in his heart, he has some ideas.


    When Jian Mo''s words were rising, Shen Chu happened to look for her.


    About the design of the Expo Park.


    "Gu Beichen, as I told you before, you can''t stop me from participating in the design of the Expo Park..." Jian morlin leaves, and determines again toward Gu Beichen.


    Generally, when she calls Gu Beichen with her first name and surname, most of them are not discussed.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly, "mor''er, I''ve done it many times."


    Jane Mo winked at him and said with a smile, "no way, who let me be your wife!" She is arrogant and coquettish pick eyebrow, "still have such ability wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth corners twitch, a face helpless.


    Jian Mo blows a kiss to Gu Beichen and turns downstairs to find Shen Chu in the design department.


    Just after Jian Mo left, Gu Beichen called J, "come to my office and look for me."


    J skimmed his mouth and made a stuffy "Oh" voice. After explaining to the program department that he did not move the code he had written, he went upstairs to find Gu Beichen.


    "Why?"


    "I can''t guess what I''m looking for you for?" Gu Beichen has a cold eye.


    J turned his mouth and shook his head haughtily, "I don''t know."


    "When did Shi Shaoqin come to Los Angeles?" Gu Beichen asked.


    J widened his eyes. "Do you know he''s here?"


    When he saw the sneer of Gu Beichen''s mouth, he found that Gu Beichen was bombing him.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me I feel like it should be him today. "


    J didn''t think much, and he didn''t have so many crooked bowels and said, "I guess I want to peek at Jian Mo, right?"


    Gu Beichen''s face became dark and his voice became dark and asked, "in Xiangyu downstairs?"


    "Probably, I just feel that the child''s father is from Mo palace in Los Angeles..." J shrugged. "I used to be with chin Shao. I felt like he was in the car."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just took his mobile phone and dialed the phone, "I Gu Beichen, check if there is a private plane taking off in the near time?"


    "Let me see..." The other side answered.


    Gu Beichen is waiting. J looks at him curiously.


    About a minute later, the person on the phone said, "there''s a private plane flying to Monterey in half an hour."


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are already well understood, and his voice is full of no doubt: "look for reasons and fly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The other side is silent, just answer a voice, "good."


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone and got up, "I''ll go to the airport and get off him. Don''t say anything to mor." After a pause, he turned his head to j, "if you don''t want MOR to think of something unpleasant."


    J rolled his eyes. "I''m sure I won''t say Or I''ll tell her then


    The memory of Mo palace is cruel to Jian Mo, he is very clear.


    Although he felt that Qin Shao was quite innocent, he could make jokes occasionally, and he would not talk about it when he was normal.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered and went out.


    "Why, don''t you accompany us to lunch?" J asked.


    Gu Beichen kept walking, "she didn''t have time to have lunch with me today in Shen Chu''s side..."


    Mo''er''s love for design did not diminish because he became a mother or because of him.


    Now, with the addition of Shen Chu, this pair of "haunting" couples have become the most suitable partners in their work apart from their original love enemies.


    J looked at Gu Beichen''s figure out of the office, rolled his eyes discontentedly, and murmured: "I''m going to wait until the program is finished, and you''ll make some money!"


    With his mouth curled, J got up and went out.


    However, after two steps, he gradually had doubts on his face


    The person in charge of Los Angeles took his wife and children. How could Qin Shao sit in that car?


    This It''s not in line with Qin Shao''s style?!


    J wrung his eyebrows, feeling strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, he is only a simple big child, in addition to the computer is high IQ, other IQ is lack.


    Gu Beichen drove all the way to the airport


    It was as if something was about to come out of the cocoon, and the answer was right in front of him. He could not wait to see the truth just one step further.


    Although, he felt that his idea was a little crazy.


    But who knows?


    After all, Shi Shaoqin is a madman!


    "Squeak - ''


    the screeching sound of the brakes came from the parking lot of the airport, which attracted the attention of the parking lot.


    Gu Beichen got off the bus and ran to the waiting hall in a big stride


    Someone at the airport has been informed that Gu Beichen went through the security check directly through the special channel and strode to the VVIP terminal.


    "Chen Shao," the airport official said, "the private plane has been delayed for an hour and people are in the waiting room."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, the footstep does not stop to turn to enter VVIP waiting room.


    Small, but not small waiting room, flowing soft music, and outside the noise is different, here is very comfortable.


    In the past, there were only two people in the waiting room except the ground crew.


    Gu Beichen walked over and sat down opposite Shi Shaoqin.


    He looked around him with some perseverance and determined that only Shi Shaoqin and the men around him were the only ones, and there were no others.


    "I just stayed in Los Angeles, and you''ll just chase after me..." Shi Shaoqin indifferently glanced at Gu Beichen, "can''t for a period of time not see, miss me?"


    Gu Beichen''s face was already dark and heavy, "where''s the child?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned and looked at Gu Beichen with his long and narrow eyes. He clearly scratched his doubts and said, "child? What child? "


    "The child Mo''er saw!" Gu Beichen did not detour, his eyes were tightly staring at Shi Shaoqin, and he did not let go of an expression.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and chuckled, "Beichen, you chase me here, just to ask such an endless question?" After a pause, he seemed to think of something, "it seems that the plane is delayed. Should it be you?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Gu Beichen looks at the man standing beside Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin gave a little sign. The person in charge of Los Angeles nodded and retreated to the door, leaving two men "private" space.


    "Shaoqin, is Diem alive?" Gu Beichen asked directly.


    Facing Shi Shaoqin, he doesn''t need to be tactful.


    They are so familiar with each other that there is no need.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed. It was a sarcastic smile.


    "I''ll tell you what you''re here for," Shi Shaoqin said quietly. "Mor''er met a child, and I even went to see her secretly in Los Angeles. You suspect that your child is not dead at all, so you let the plane delay and stop me Oh, no, it''s trying to intercept the child, right? "


    Gu Beichen frowns.


    "Beichen, when did you become so unrealistic and childish?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was slightly cold, "or to say, when people have certain expectations, they will give themselves some illusions."


    Being ridiculed by Shi Shaoqin, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil becomes familiar with it.


    "Shao Qin, you know how much mor''er cares about Diem!" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, "well, this time I''ll have his bones dug out..." "Beichen, just before the puzzle, you can continue to use DNA to do a good job.""Shi Shaoqin!"


    "Not good?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows, and his face was obviously ironic, "this proves it! You don''t expect your children to be alive Or imagine someone else''s child as your own. "


    "Shut up..." Gu Beichen clenched his teeth. His face was as cold as an eagle. It was all haze.


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin''s words at the moment have successfully angered Gu Beichen


    Shi Shaoqin restrained the smile on his face, "it is said that mor''er is not very stable recently?"


    Light Yi''s voice, showing indifference.


    "If he knows your guess, you think..." Shi Shaoqin deliberately stopped, did not continue to say, but spoke slowly, "tut Tut, I don''t know if this fetus has not been saved, she can still slow down!"


    In a word, it is Gu Beichen''s death.


    Gu Beichen is angry and blows at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s body slightly tilts back, can avoid Gu Beichen''s boxing style.


    "I poked you in the heart and became angry?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Gu Beichen clenched his hands tightly, and the anger just aroused by Shi Shaoqin calmed down.


    "If you want me to be your enemy..." Gu Beichen''s voice was cold, "it''s better not to let me find out what?"


    The words fall, he deeply gazed at Shi Shaoqin, did not say any more, turned to leave.


    Outside, people at the airport are still waiting.


    "Chen Shao, can the plane take off?"


    "I want all the surveillance at the airport for nearly three hours." Gu Beichen did not answer, and ordered.


    Airport staff were surprised, "all?"


    "All!"


    The airport staff grinned and said, "OK."


    Gu Beichen pauses and looks out at the apron


    It''s not that he thinks too much. Some clues always lead him.


    Although such intuition is ridiculous, it is inexplicable that he just doesn''t believe in Shi Shaoqin.


    Looking back, Gu Beichen looks at the direction of VVIP terminal


    If there is no airtight wall, he won''t believe it and can''t stare at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Qin Shao..." After Gu Beichen left, the person in charge of Luocheng went to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin had a shallow smile on his lips and did not speak.


    J had been staring at the car, and he predicted that there would be an accident.


    Beichen seems indifferent, but his mind is very deep and delicate.


    Mor is what he cares about. Naturally, he wants to do what she wants to do.


    Sure enough


    When the airport told the plane to delay flying, he had already guessed that it was Beichen.


    Beichen came to him, just to confirm his guess


    Drooping eyes, took the mobile phone, called Qing Qing.


    "You take star from downtown, not Monterey, fly to Ottawa." Shi Shaoqin ordered, "I will send someone to follow."


    "Naqinshao..." Qing Qing asked.


    "When I get to Monterey, I''ll make a change." Shi Shaoqin said, a little worried, "is star awake?"


    "Not yet!" Qing Qing looked at star and said softly.


    "Go now. When I wake up, I''m still underground. I''m afraid I can''t get him." Shi Shaoqin was worried.


    "Good." Qing Qing answered and hung up the phone.


    At that time, I was going directly to the airport.


    But before the car left the city, star fell asleep on Qin Shao''s shoulder


    Qin Shao gives star to her and directly asks the Mo palace people here in Los Angeles to send them to Linshi.


    Because he didn''t know what happened next, Qin Shao just told her to take star to a hotel in Linshi and make plans, but he went to the airport.


    Qing Qing knew that Qin Shao was just in case.


    After all, they were going to return star to Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Now an accident happened, and Qin Shao decided not to return it.


    I''m afraid the battle of wisdom between Qin Shao and Gu Beichen has also opened a battle line


    Qing Qing guessed well.


    Shi Shaoqin knew Gu Beichen, as well as Gu Beichen.


    Quickly read the airport monitoring, focusing on the personnel with two-year-old children


    But in the end, nothing was found.


    Gu Beichen sank his eyes. He didn''t feel relieved because he didn''t find anything. On the contrary, he seemed to be adding more and more things to his heart.


    "Chen Shao, the private plane for Monterey will take off in three minutes."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, silent wash ah, said, "today all non Monterey flight passenger information to me."


    "Good." Airport staff answered.


    After a while, he came with a list.


    Gu Beichen swept, and there were children, but none of them were about two years old.


    Gu Beichen station in the control tower, 360 degrees without dead angle can see the situation of the airport apron, as well as the take-off road.


    Looking at the luxury private plane climbing, Gu Beichen gradually narrowed his eyes.


    If Shaoqin wants to hide him, or if he guesses that there is a little possibility


    Thinking, Gu Beichen eagle eyes suddenly opened, eyes across a touch of horror at the same time, while going out, while calling Xiao Qiang.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Qiang''s voice was a little muffled and sleepy.


    "Check today''s flights to the city, all passengers'' information for Monterey..." Gu Beichen orders, "speed!"


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s dignified and anxious, Xiao Qiang did not wake up and sat up.


    "Good." Xiao Qiang answered, and he was already sitting in front of the computer.


    He didn''t ask Gu Beichen why he didn''t look for J. he just tapped his finger on the keyboard, but in a moment, he had already intruded into the airport flight information.


    Soon, Xiao Qiang sent the list to Gu Beichen


    Above, two flights have matching information.


    One child is one year old and ten months old, and one year old and eleven months old.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes sank, and turned directly to the counter to book a ticket to Monterey.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There are no flights to Monterey today." The ground crew said, "there''s a flight to New York at 4 p.m., you can transfer."


    "Do you have one near the market?" Gu Beichen asked.


    After the ground crew checked it, they shook their heads sorry.


    "To New York..." Gu Beichen pondered and said.


    "Good!"


    Gu Beichen took the ticket and turned to the parking lot.


    He didn''t wait at the airport. He needs to go back and arrange mor''er first


    Whether it''s true or not, he''s blocking this one time.


    Whether it''s to make yourself at ease or for mor''s thoughts He, after all, is going to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kiss, can you let me eat first?" Shen Chu''s face was about to collapse, looking at Jian Mo, "and you are a pregnant woman, can you eat first?"With that, she pushed a bowl of soup specially made for Jian Mo to her.


    "Drink first..." Shen Chu drank saliva, "looking back, I always know that you and I did not eat together. I guess I have to wear small shoes."


    Jane Mo rolled her eyes. "I didn''t care about you? I don''t know good people... "


    What''s the mood of you, director


    "No mood." Shen Chu decided not to gossip with Jian mo.


    How did she not know that Jian Mo was such a gossip


    It''s so overwhelming.


    "Let''s talk about it. The news has come out when we propose to you in such a big battle..." Jian Mo is curious, "famous directors propose marriage, and the rich and powerful families are rich. Tut, this microblog headlines occupy, and I want to participate in a large number of topics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu raised his forehead with an innocent face.


    Who can take away the gossip woman Jian Mo?!


    Shen Chuzheng wails, Gu Beichen''s figure appears in the restaurant.


    "Your manager is here."


    "It doesn''t affect the mood of my interview with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Beichen sat down beside Jian Mo at the right time, "how can I eat at this point?"


    "I''ve been eating all the time. I''m just listening to gossip. We''ve finished eating. We haven''t finished yet." "Did you eat it?" Jane asked


    Gu Beichen shakes his head.


    "I''ll get it for you." Jian Mo said, about to get up.


    Gu Beichen took her, "I''ll come by myself."


    After that, Gu Beichen went to get some food.


    When he came back, Shen Chu had already left.


    "There''s something wrong with foreign companies," Gu said while eating. "I''m going to the United States this afternoon."


    "Oh, and then?" Asked Jane mo.


    "I don''t trust you!" Gu Beichen sighs.


    Jane Mo laughed. "I''ll go back to the manor and live with my father and mother. Before you come back, you''ll be at home except for the necessary going out."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and thinks she is a little too good.


    Jian Mo stroked her bulging stomach. She was less joking with Shen Chu when she was gossiping. She was more serious.


    "Chen, I don''t want you to give up business because of me, just like I don''t want you to let me give up design."


    After a pause, she continued, "I know you''re not at ease. You haven''t left me since I was pregnant If you can, I''m afraid you''ll take me directly to work. But you can''t take care of me, so you can''t take me I see. So, I don''t want to be a burden on you. "


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep gaze at Jian Mo, then, two people look at each other and smile.


    I didn''t take her because I was afraid that his judgment was wrong


    How can he let mor''s present situation, under the hope, accept the attack again?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    After arranging Jian Mo, Gu Beichen called Cen Lanxi again.


    CEN Lanxi heard that Jian Mo took the initiative to live in the manor after Gu Beichen left. He was very happy.


    They lived in the manor for a while before, but after Xiaojie and Jianyao started school, they moved back to Changhuan garden for convenience


    Although I''ve only lived for a few days, there seems to be nothing more happy than this for Cen Lanxi.


    "Don''t worry. Your father and I will take good care of Xiao mo CEN Lanxi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom."


    CEN Lanxi listened to Gu Beichen saying that his nose was a little sour, and his mind was turning.


    This life goes round and round, and finally can get along well with each other. When she looks back, she finds out how much time she has wasted on her family.


    "I''m your mother. Xiaomo is my daughter-in-law. She has my grandson in her stomach. What can I do for you?" Don''t go out to work, lancen


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, did not say anything more, hung up the phone.


    Looking at the time, Gu Beichen gave J and Shen Chu a few more orders


    Naturally, Susan is a person who has been with Gu Beichen for a long time. It can be said that he doesn''t need to explain anything to her. She can handle the things that should be handled properly.


    The plane climbed up into the sky with urgency and tension


    Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at the clouds passing through the small window, and his thin lips gradually became light.


    He always felt that mor''er could not let go of diem, but now, why not?!


    Whether Diem is really alive or not, or that night''s departure


    He always felt that as Diem''s father, he always had to give himself an account.


    Time, in flight.


    After a long journey, the mood of the three groups of people over 30000 feet was extremely complicated.


    After arriving in Monterey, Shi Shaoqin did not continue to take a private plane, but transferred from San Francisco to Ottawa on a civil flight.


    About half an hour before boarding, Shi Shaoqin called Qing Qing.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±


    When Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth, he heard the cry of star coming from the other end of the phone.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Star won''t let anyone touch him, crying all the time, crying all the time!" Qingqing said, "it''s OK on the plane. I said I went home and mentioned qinshao. He cooperated with me But after getting off the plane and arriving at the hotel, I didn''t see you. In addition, the environment was strange, so star was always on alert. "


    Qingqing looks at star, crying, and her eyes are filled with fear under human instinct caused by strangeness. She is extremely distressed.


    Because of star''s cry, Shi Shaoqin''s heart was pulled together, "give the mobile phone to star."


    "Good..." Qing Qing answered in a hurry and was about to go to star.


    Star small body back back, looking at Qing Qing, eyes have fear overflow.


    Qing Qing, with a sour nose, handed the mobile phone forward, "star, it''s a stone Stone''s phone. "


    Star looked at his mobile phone and cried all the time. He didn''t put down his guard because Qing Qing mentioned "stone".


    His present situation is different from that of Jian Mo at the beginning.


    Jian Mo is an adult. Even if she loses her memory, she has the judgment of adults on the world.


    Star is just a child under two years old, his world is very simple


    Fear because of strangeness, and resist because of fear.


    Qing Qing red eyes, "I do not close to you, OK?" She pushed the phone down on the speaker and put it on the floor, and then she stepped back, "take it yourself!"


    Star cried while he was looking at the mobile phone on the ground and looking at Qing Qing who had retreated far away from him.


    "Take your cell phone..." Qing Qing tried to soften her voice.


    After a while, star timidly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin felt the clarity of the cry coming from the receiver and knew that star had taken the mobile phone.


    Star didn''t answer, just crying.


    "I know you''re afraid at the moment," Shi Shaoqin''s voice was soft and warm, which made people unconsciously put down their guard. "I also know, I''m afraid you don''t remember stones."


    Star sniffed his little nose and listened to Shi Shaoqin talking on the phone. Inexplicably, he gradually stopped crying


    It''s instinctive dependence and trust.


    "Stone will probably see you after dinner," Shi Shaoqin said in a soft voice. "Can star eat with Qing Qing and sleep with him now, so we can almost see you."


    Star''s eyes were full of tears, and his mouth was always shrunken.


    Hearing that Shi Shaoqin gave time, although, he did not know how long it would take"Good..." Star soft answer, nose mumble, especially aggrieved.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart is sour, and he comforts star a few more words. After Qingqing gets close to star, he explains a few more words and hangs up the phone.


    Narrow eyes gently narrowed, the bottom of the eye, there is more and more strong self blame and heartache across


    Shi Shaoqin gets up and gets ready to board the plane.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He then put it in his ear and listened to the report from the people inside: "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen will arrive in New York in three hours. After seeing the itinerary, he will go directly from New York to San Francisco I think it''s going to Monterey. "


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised by Gu Beichen''s action.


    After all, he is a man of careful mind.


    With doubt and understanding of him, how can we not make a thorough investigation?


    However, he didn''t expect that he would put down Jane''s foam and come alone


    "Stop him as planned." At the same time as Shi Shaoqin ordered, the man had already boarded the plane.


    He went to Ottawa without using his identity


    Although he can''t completely hoodwink Beichen, as long as he delays time, he can get rid of Beichen.


    Although, he clearly does not need such trouble, more is to get rid of the idea of Beichen


    But he couldn''t bear to cry, and he didn''t want to break faith with star.


    Boarding, takeoff


    Time just runs at its own speed.


    It''s no use worrying, but Shi Shaoqin keeps looking at the time.


    He''s worried. He''s worried that star won''t cry when he wakes up.


    From Los Angeles to Ottawa, the little guy obviously lost his voice.


    At the thought of his pathetic feeling that he didn''t want him, Shi Shaoqin''s heart was still tightly tightened with a rope


    He has had no feelings for a long time, no matter family affection, friendship or love.


    For juexi, it was a natural responsibility. If he had to talk about family affection, he didn''t seem to know how to express it.


    It''s different for star.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Jian Mo, or because in the process of treating star, he is too eager to pursue the sunshine


    His feelings for star are different.


    In addition, the little guy has not been separated from him, and his dependence and joy are the factors that he gradually changes.


    Now, even though he lost his memory due to drugs, star''s dependence on him has never changed every time he wakes up


    How can he let go of such feelings?!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to arrive in Ottawa..."


    The captain''s voice interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts. He looked at the time, and there was still half an hour to arrive.


    Leaning my head, I look out of the window.


    Shi Shaoqin only felt that his heart and urgent breathing became slow


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stands in the lobby of MacDonald Cartier International Airport in Ottawa, looking at the time, his eyes fall on the large screen of the airport.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Gu Beichen looks at the above display. The plane flying from San Francisco to Ottawa will arrive in half an hour.


    Eagle eyes look at time, gradually coagulate.


    On the way to the airport, he thought over everything.


    Just as he knew Shaoqin, Shaoqin naturally knew him.


    In order to prevent him, Shaoqin may make some smoke bombs to disturb him


    Of course, this premise is what he wants to hide from him?!


    Let Xiao Qiang check the United States as the scope of departure at that time, whether it is Los Angeles, or near the city.


    Eliminate some useless, screen out some that meet the requirements


    He even checked flights to two countries near the United States, just in case.


    Finally, Ottawa will be locked in, mainly From San Francisco, obviously, the timing will be better.


    Of course


    Some sensory elements are not excluded here.


    He just stood in Shaoqin''s point of view. If he was Shaoqin, what would he do.


    He didn''t know whether he would lose the opportunity or seize the opportunity


    After all, whether he goes to Monterey or Ottawa, it''s a chance for him to have a five-year plan!


    He gambled and gambled on his understanding of Shaoqin.


    On the flight to New York, he used connections and did not show that he had not boarded the plane.


    And for New York to San Francisco, of course, he has already arranged


    Shao Qin used the time difference in Los Angeles, while he went to Ottawa, used the same method.


    It''s just a matter of treating the body in the same way!


    Time, a little move


    When the sound of the arrival of the plane came from the radio, Gu Beichen went to the airport gate.


    Because Shi Shaoqin took Mo''er away, he had a chase with Shaoqin


    He didn''t mind playing it again.


    Just don''t give him a chance!


    Hidden in the crowd, Gu Beichen did not appear in Shi Shaoqin''s vision


    Xu is anxious to see star. Xu knows that Gu Beichen has just arrived in New York at this time. He doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    He picked up Shi Shaoqin''s car and left the airport.


    Gu Beichen dials the phone to let people follow.


    Shi Shaoqin is a careful man. He wants to know where Shaoqin has gone. He can''t follow his car alone. He will be found soon


    "Master Xiao, can Gu Beichen follow Shi Shaoqin?"


    Someone asked the man standing in front of the glass wall of the airport hall. It seems that he was Xiao Mu, the XK speaker who helped Gu Beichen when he was working for Shi Shaoqin.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth was full of resourceful smile. Instead of answering, he just sighed: "tell me. At the beginning, he and Shi Shaoqin, a boy, promised me to come to XK to find me But later, Jian Mo had an accident and got pregnant again Did Gu Beichen not remember what he promised me


    The man''s mouth twitched, "shouldn''t it?"


    "Why doesn''t he come?" Xiao Mu twisted his eyebrows. "Can''t you wait for Jian Jie to grow up and take over the emperor? What do I want him to do


    The man tugged at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Mu sighed, "it''s not easy for Shi Shaoqin to arrive..."


    "What does Xiao mean?"


    "Give me a hand. After all, I''m very kind." Xiao Mu turns around, "help Gu Beichen deal with Shi Shaoqin once, and help Shi Shaoqin deal with Gu Beichen once. Well, it''s fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked at Xiao Mu''s back and grinned.


    Is Xiao angry?


    The man followed him and said with a smile, "master Xiao, are you angry with Gu Beichen now, or are you born with yourself?"


    Xiao Mu looked at him and did not speak.


    Obviously, the man couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to continue.


    In fact, master Xiao is angry with himself.


    Originally and Gu Beichen agreement, Gu Beichen also promised to go to XK, but, Xiao Ye forgot the appointment time.


    For Gu Beichen, at this time, I''m afraid he has a careful thought.


    Master Xiao can''t blame anyone now. He is sulking. Naturally, he wants Gu Beichen to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect that Xu was Gu Beichen because he knew him too well


    Gu Beichen all the way to the hotel, Shi Shaoqin did not find.


    Using extraordinary means, Gu Beichen found the information from Qing.


    And the floor she lived on was the floor where Shi Shaoqin had just arrived.


    Almost instantaneously, seeing Shi Shaoqin from the Ottawa Airport, Gu Beichen''s whole heart was suspended from the moment when the information matched


    If, if it is Xiaoyan, he is still alive


    In my heart, with the rapid pace of one Chen, more and more burning.He is not a calm man, but if When a child who has already left suddenly tells him that he is still alive, the joy is beyond words.


    "Ding" sound across, the elevator arrived at the floor where Qing Qing is.


    From the beginning to the end, all the system intrusion, Gu Beichen did not find J.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiang has no problem with such things.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in J. it''s that we are different from each other.


    In J''s mind, Shi Shaoqin is always much more important


    Standing at the door of the room, Gu Beichen can feel the sound of his heart beating.


    Thinking about how to get into the room, suddenly, the door came from inside to move.


    Subconsciously, Gu Beichen sidled to the door and saw a cart pushing out


    Above, there are dishes and other things picked up from the room.


    When the room service sees Gu Beichen, he is stunned at first. He just wants to open his mouth. Gu Beichen is already in the moment when the door is about to be closed.


    "Ah Qing Qing exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly. He looked over Qingqing and looked at Shi Shaoqin who came over because of Qingqing''s alarm.


    Qing Qing''s face was shocked. She knew Gu Beichen, so she was worried uncontrollably in her eyes.


    Obviously, Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect Gu Beichen to come here, even so fast It''s just front and back feet with him.


    It''s just a moment. I understand that Gu Beichen''s so-called going to New York is also a smoke bomb


    "What are you doing?" Shi Shaoqin had a flash of emotion in the bottom of his eyes. He said, "it''s not enough to see me in Los Angeles. Have you come here?"


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to Shi Shaoqin''s deliberate ambiguity, but went straight in


    For him, he was surprised.


    If Shaoqin really conceals diem, then his sudden appearance will make Shaoqin have no time to act.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something..." Shi Shaoqin stopped Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes through the fierce looking at Shi Shaoqin, his behavior, more let him affirm what.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Beichen''s voice is cold.


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "why, do you want to fight?"


    "No time..." Gu Beichen looked at Shi Shaoqin coldly, "if I find anything, I will only beat you!"


    Words fall, before Shi Shaoqin talks, he dodges and wants to go to the suite


    Unfortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s reaction is too quick, just as Gu Beichen is about to approach the door of the suite, he stops in front of him again.


    "Let''s go Gu Beichen''s anger meeting has reached its climax.


    This time, Gu Beichen didn''t give Shi Shaoqin a chance to react. With a strong fist style, Gu Beichen waved to him


    Shi Shaoqin''s subconscious evasion is just the moment''s gap. Gu Beichen has already opened the door of the suite.


    When he saw the moment inside, Gu Beichen''s pupil suddenly expanded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Shi Shaoqin also had a trace of strange across his face.


    In fact, when he saw Gu Beichen chasing here, he was contradictory at that moment.


    Thinking, let Beichen know, MOR''s current situation, plus star, his husband and father, have the right to choose whether to fight or give up the one mor is carrying now.


    Go to the bedroom door


    Shi Shaoqin feels Gu Beichen''s face is not right. He frowns slightly and looks into the bedroom


    The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably when he saw what was going on inside.


    Inside, where is star''s shadow?!


    What''s more, on the bed and on the ground, there are still furs, iron chains, candles, silicone tight clothes and other items in disorder, just like a pair of S, m scene!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s mouth twitched.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is already familiar with not seeing the end.


    Two people in today''s world, it can be said that both of them are dominating. In this situation, there is always a little ambiguous atmosphere.


    "You''re interested." Gu Beichen sneered, "why, I didn''t play enough at the beginning, but now I''m addicted? Such a strong taste... "


    The sarcastic words are merciless.


    Things in the past, especially those of Luo Songxian, can not be mentioned for Shi Shaoqin!


    But, Gu Beichen mentioned, also mentioned so unscrupulous.


    He''s angry. He gambled and won!


    Even, he didn''t give Shaoqin any room to react


    But I was disappointed.


    No Diem!


    It is true that there is no Diem


    Diem left them that winter. He said Mo''er was persistent. Wasn''t he?!


    Therefore, he was angry and lost. Naturally, Shi Shaoqin was not happy.


    Sure enough!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was suddenly dark and gloomy, and filled with haze.


    There is nothing to say. Shi Shaoqin has already swung his fist to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s heart is also blocked gas, two people do not agree on a fight, not surprised at all.


    For the two of them, the big room has become too small.


    Qing Qing looked at the two men who were fighting each other. For a while, she couldn''t see who was better than the other. She was worried. She tried to avoid the actions of the two men and pretended to go to the suite inadvertently.


    Gu Beichen''s expression just now is that he didn''t find Star


    But star is sleeping in it!


    Qing Qing''s heart suddenly "clutters" next, to the suite move the pace also accelerated a few minutes.


    When she saw the appliances in the suite, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, but her eyes widened.


    Where''s star?!


    Qing Qing swallowed, and her eyes were in a hurry. However, she could not say anything at this moment. She could only see two men who were fighting each other with one punch and one foot.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Beichen gives Shi Shaoqin Jun a punch in the face. Shi Shaoqin is not willing to show weakness, and a fist is waved on Gu Beichen''s eye socket


    Two people a corner of the mouth instantly bruised up, one eye socket became black.


    This is two handsome men, at the moment, a little funny.


    "Shi Shaoqin, I''m asking you again..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "is Xiaoyan alive or not?"


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "if you think he''s alive, I say it''s useful to die?" He hissed, "but if you think he''s dead, just your persistence, do I have to follow you?"


    Two questions, full of irony.


    Gu Beichen really wanted to tear up Shi Shaoqin''s disgusting face.


    Unfortunately, although he was proud, he was also very clear that he could not do it.


    He and Shi Shaoqin, from the original imprisonment, to the back because of Mo''er''s entanglement


    When Xiaoyan left, Shi Shaoqin felt guilty, and even if it was unreasonable, he would help him.


    We can''t tell the enemy from the friend.


    The relationship between enemy and friend makes them cherish each other, but they also feel disgusted.


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and says nothing, just as if nothing has happened


    "North Star!"


    Shi Shaoqin opens his mouth and stops Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stopped, but did not look back.


    "Do you believe in cause and effect?" Shi Shaoqin turns and looks at Gu Beichen''s back.


    This man is not the big boy I saw at the beginning


    There is no warmth in the sun, but the cool domineering arrogance of the world.


    This man will become what he is now. He was tortured by himself


    Shi Shaoqin narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Beichen slightly turned his face and looked backward. His mouth was venomous and said: "why, heavy taste can''t save your soul. Are you aware of Buddhism and Taoism and ready to become a monk?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin was choked by Gu Beichen for a moment and didn''t know how to speak.


    He knew that Beichen didn''t see star at the moment, so he was angry.


    "Everything, good or bad, has a cause and a result..." Ignoring Gu Beichen''s sarcasm, Shi Shaoqin said, "for example, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be as strong as you are now. Even if Gu muhui had a move at the beginning, he could not tell who was in charge of the emperor according to your previous" aloof "personality


    He said calm, but also did not hinder his mouth poison back to return.


    Gu Beichen cold hum a, did not speak, just convergence of eyes to see the front.


    "Everything has a cause and a result..." Shi Shaoqin stressed again.


    Gu Beichen frowned and looked back at Shi Shaoqin


    Two men''s line of sight on, but in an instant, the electric light flint, as if as long as a fuse, can fight again.


    Of course, there was no fight.


    Neither Gu Beichen nor Shi Shaoqin is childish.


    Gu Beichen left, leaving with the anger of not finding Xiaoyan.


    He was not only angry with Shi Shaoqin, but also with himself


    It was a father who had no choice but to protect his children.


    After Gu Beichen left, Qing Qing said in a hurry: "Qin Shao, star..."


    Star is gone, right under my nose, like it disappeared out of thin air.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t feel anxious in his imagination. Qing Qing looked at him in a daze.


    "It is true that there is a cause and a result!" Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth twitched, and she was about to doubt whether Qin Shao was going to become a monk, as Gu Beichen said.


    Shi Shaoqin turns around and enters the suite


    Star disappeared out of thin air, and there were more utensils with multiple tastes, full of bad taste.


    It''s not only disgusting him, but also disgusting Gu Beichen.


    He said that there is a cause and a result


    It is because, at the beginning, the medicine was prescribed to Mo''er, which caused the chain reaction of star, and also made mor''er pregnant with this baby.


    Is the fetal position not correct?!


    That''s just normal.


    And hidden abnormal phenomenon, is not a tire test can find out.


    Mor''s blood has been tested, her body now, seemingly insignificant, but the original extraction of amniotic fluid there is a danger, but now it is no possibility at all.


    This is the cause and effect of star.


    And Beichen also put a smoke bomb to him this time, but he didn''t find star. That''s his cause and effect.


    XK helps Beichen, he knows.


    Shi Shaoqin squinted at the eyes of those heavy taste utensils


    Although it was a guess, 70% of them were sure that star was taken away by someone.


    In this world, there is only one place that can do this.


    A place where both the underworld and the white are not willing to be provoked


    XK£¡


    Shi Shaoqin went to the window, and his long and powerful fingers gently crossed the edge of the glass.


    Sure enough There are traces of movement there.


    XK is so fast!


    However, Gu Beichen came in and opened the glass to take star, and then restored the glass


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Xiao Mu holds star in her arms, one old and one small, staring at her.


    Suddenly


    Star claws quickly attack, holding Xiao Mu''s ear, and then let go!


    Xiao Mu''s mouth twitches and stares at star''s sight.


    Although the strength of a child is nothing, especially for him who grew up in XK and suffered from bleeding and injury, it is a common phenomenon. Naturally, this pain is not called pain.


    But a child who wakes up and loses his memory is not familiar with the environment and people, but he still dares to do it to him?!


    Xiao Mu suddenly laughed again


    Interesting!


    Someone came over, first looked at the beautiful star, then leaned over to Xiao Mu and said, "Gu Beichen has left the hotel, looks very angry."


    "It''s right to be angry..." Xiao Mu "ha ha" of smile, "after all, I am also angry, always have to calm down."


    As soon as the man heard that, the corners of his mouth pulled, and he wanted to ask: Master Xiao is getting angry. Does Gu Beichen also need to find a reason to eliminate his anger?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Although Mr. Xiao''s face was smiling, as he got older, he felt that he didn''t look angry when he was young. On the contrary, he became more kind.


    But he''s XK''s talker, a man who controls a lot of intelligence around the world, as well as cold-blooded mercenaries.


    Such a person will never be kind-hearted!


    "Where is Shi Shaoqin?" Asked Xiao Mu.


    "There is no movement for the time being." The man thought, "I feel like I''m waiting."


    Xiao Mu starts to smile. Seeing that he only says "Shi Shaoqin", star subconsciously controls his emotions. Looking at him eagerly, his smile increases.


    "He''s so calm."


    "Mr. Xiao, will Shi Shaoqin know that we have taken star?"


    "So much fun has been left for him. Because Gu Beichen doesn''t know his son is alive, he won''t think much about it, but Shi Shaoqin will surely guess." Xiao Mu''s voice is sure.


    Those things are bad taste, but they also remind Shi Shaoqin and Luo Songxian.


    When it comes to Luo Songxian, Shi Shaoqin will naturally understand that when he came into contact with Gu Beichen After all, he had no intention of hiding his eyeliner.


    That kid is smart and cares about star. He''ll guess.


    "Give Shi Shaoqin a message," Xiao Mu said, "wait for supply and demand to invite him to dinner."


    "Yes


    The man answered, looked at Xiao Mu''s arms, did not cry or make trouble, but also pretty good star, and left.


    "How about taking you to your house stone?" Xiao Mu picked up star and said, "well, supply and demand has delicious seafood, and the seafood risotto there is also great..."


    Star''s small hand is playing with the blue agate on his wrist. Looking at Xiao Mu''s smiling face, his small mouth is shriveled, but there is not much resistance.


    Of course, Xiao Mu is very clear about star''s current situation.


    When he took star away, he was still asleep and woke up on the way.


    Although everywhere is full of strange to the little guy, but he does not resist at all.


    In such a situation, Xiao Mu felt that it was fate!


    Ha ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Supply and demand restaurant is a famous seafood restaurant in Ottawa.


    But at dinner point tonight, except for the service staff, only one table is occupied.


    From the outside, the angle is just a dead angle, but it feels empty inside


    On the door hung the sign of "suspension of business". Shi Shaoqin looked at it and pushed the door in.


    Looking around, Shi Shaoqin walks towards the dusk.


    Star is having a meal. He is very clever. He doesn''t cry or make noise.


    This situation surprised Shi Shaoqin.


    After all, even Qing Qing can''t make a star right now.


    Star saw Shi Shaoqin, his eyes fluttered, and his black crystal eyes lit up.


    He put down the spoon, regardless of the sauce paste on his small mouth, rubbed against Shi Shaoqin and hugged him.


    For star, he doesn''t know who Shi Shaoqin is, but he just wants him.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Mu, but dotes on star and puts it on his leg. He takes a napkin and gently wipes the sauce on his small mouth.


    Xiao Mu looks at this scene, laughs profoundly.


    "I didn''t expect that the cold-blooded Mohong qinshao should have such a gentle side..." Xiao Mu''s voice was full of teasing, "I don''t know. I thought it was a father!"


    For Xiao Mu''s ridicule, Shi Shaoqin doesn''t care.


    "I have never dealt with XK. I have seen and admired you today." Shi Shaoqin looks at the dusk.


    After all, he is a man of great momentum. Although he is admired, he is not ashamed at all.Xiao Mu picks up the red wine cup and shakes it gently. There is not much emotion for Shi Shaoqin''s compliment.


    After feeding star some soup, Shi Shaoqin asked, "what conditions does Mr. Xiao have?"


    Although star is in his hands now, Shi Shaoqin knows very well that if Mr. Xiao disagrees, he can''t take it.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to use strong.


    One is that he is afraid that star will be hurt, and the other is that no matter how strong Mo Gong is, he can not withstand XK.


    It''s a very difficult organization. You don''t know when it will give your intelligence to the enemy if it doesn''t like you.


    "You''re so clever that you can''t guess?" Xiao Mu did not answer the question.


    Shi Shaoqin had a headache. "Gu Beichen promised him something. Shouldn''t Mr. Xiao go to him?"


    "That boy played a trick with me at the beginning," Xiao Mu didn''t mind saying, "although he didn''t mean to, but later, I''m afraid he can''t bear to be Jian Mo that girl, and it''s intentional."


    Shi Shaoqin, with a smile in his mouth, did not answer.


    "But XK''s people have been fooled. It''s always a joke..." Xiao Mu said this and stopped.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the star around him. His beautiful lips had become straight because of his forbearance.


    "I''m not going to decide star''s life." After a long time, Shi Shaoqin suppressed his emotion and said.


    Xiao evening slowly leaning on the chair, "father debt son pay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiaomu, "I just want him to grow up happily."


    "Is he happy now?" Xiao Mu looks at star and Shi Shaoqin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin was speechless.


    Xiao Mu smile, "don''t worry, I won''t force people to be difficult."


    That''s weird!


    This is added by Xiao Mu and Shi Shaoqin at the same time.


    "Take the age of 12 as the limit..." Xiao Mu''s voice was calm from beginning to end, "at that time, if star wants to, you can''t object."


    Shi Shaoqin snorted coldly, "master Xiao, are you sure a child can decide?"


    "Let''s give you a thought." Xiao Mu laughed and said, "of course, if you promise, I will guarantee this baby." He looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I''ll solve the star problem."


    People have weaknesses.


    If there is any weakness in Shi Shaoqin, star is the first and Jian Mo is the second.


    No matter what kind of emotion it comes from!


    Xiao Mu opens the condition like this, whether it is the problem of star or Jianmo, he will naturally find a way to solve it.


    Although Shi Shaoqin doesn''t think his speed will be slower than Xiaomu''s, can he provide more protection?


    He doesn''t want to gamble on star''s life!


    "Mr. Xiao is not afraid to compensate his wife and break his soldiers?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    "That''s my business..." Xiao Mu said, and the smile on her face gradually narrowed. "Of course, you also know very well that since I have decided, today you agree, that is the best, do not agree You can''t take him. "


    Words fall, Xiao Mu''s sight falls on star.


    At the right time, star looks at Xiao Mu, but he holds Shi Shaoqin tightly in his small hand. That is subconsciously, he is afraid of being taken away from Shi Shaoqin''s arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao looked relaxed, as if to say a very common thing.


    Shi Shaoqin pondered, his eyes drooped slightly, and he looked at star, who was lying on his shoulder, still and pitifully dependent on him For a long time, no answer.


    Mr. Xiao took a sip of red wine and looked at little star with unspeakable joy in his eyes.


    Gu Beichen''s gene is very good, and Jianmo''s IQ is also very high.


    Now the situation is that star can''t come back to them, so he is bound to grow up in Mo palace


    In this case, the early training does not need him to worry about.


    To survive, you have to learn to be strong.


    It''s good to save some things. Ten years later, I also have my own opinions.


    "Since Mr. Xiao has given star ten years," Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "then, I also want to ask Mr. Xiao for time."


    Xiaomu smile, "two years."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Mu could see through his mind directly.


    "The problem with Jian Mo is not that the fetal position is not correct, but the subsequent pregnancy reaction left by you drugging her at the beginning..." Xiao Mu says slowly, "now, not only is her amniotic fluid useless to star, but also that the progesterone produced will have some negative effects on star So, you dare not take risks. "


    "Xiao Ye knew it and laughed," I said right


    Shi Shaoqin did not refute.


    It''s not surprising that an XK, who is in charge of powerful intelligence, will know this.


    "In two years, Jian Mo''s baby is almost as big as star..." Xiao Mu put down the cup. "As for the side effects left on star, if I can''t get rid of it, then the ten-year contract will be void."


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin answered without thinking, "but..."


    "If your people come up with star drugs first, I''ll lose!"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, looking at the sight of Xiaomu, vaguely showing a trace of horror.


    The man thought what he thought


    Whether it is to think well in advance, or to see him do after the response.


    Shi Shaoqin felt that it was no wonder that those who got involved in XK did not come to a good end.


    Look at star, but star is watching the dusk.


    As for star, he is not afraid of Xiaomu, or resists Xiaomu. Shi Shaoqin has a little taste of eating


    However, if star is big enough to take over XK, it may not be a bad thing.


    In the end, that place has a deep relationship with the dragon family


    If the Dragon owl finally returns to the dragon''s house, he can be regarded as an acquaintance!


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Xiao..."


    Shi Shaoqin stood up with star in his arms. Although his attitude was cold and arrogant, he showed respect.


    "I''ve arranged for you to leave." Xiao evening slants a head to look at Shi Shaoqin, "Gu Beichen knows you too much, you may not be able to withdraw from the whole body."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned. "How does Master Xiao know that I really don''t want to tell him about star''s life?"


    If Xiao Mu didn''t take star away at that time, in fact, he didn''t really want to stop Beichen from knowing


    Xiao Mu smiles, "people are selfish..."


    In a word, the thread in Shi Shaoqin''s heart was broken.


    Yes, people are selfish.


    At that time in the hotel, he did not intend to stop Beichen in the end.


    Even if Beichen knows the existence of star, he will not give mor an account of his current situation.


    The final result is that star will be around him


    Because, Beichen can''t afford to gamble, because she saved star and gave up her pregnancy.


    But then it was that time, this moment is this


    After discussing the conditions with Xiao Mu, he is confident that under the joint efforts of Xi Cheng and XK, the dormant silence in star will be removed.


    So, can star stay with him for two more years?


    "Good!"


    Shi Shaoqin put down his arrogance and pride and watched Star answer.


    Xiao Mu''s smile deepened, looking at Shi Shaoqin, with years of shrewd eyes, there is appreciation.


    No matter how cold and hard people are, there are soft places.


    Shi Shaoqin can let go of his arrogance towards this child It''s not easy than anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Ye Chenyu sits in his private detective club, which has not been opened again, eating instant noodles and playing games. He has never felt relaxed.


    The mobile phone rings in time, he took it and picked it up.


    "My daughter-in-law, miss me early in the morning?"


    "Don''t sound good..." "Who is your daughter-in-law? Don''t think that''s what. I''m your man. ""Why, I''m not good at technology?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to find another man?"


    "Pooh!"


    Chen Jian listened to Ye Chenyu''s ambiguous words, and his face turned red out of control.


    That night in the hotel, for the first time, she didn''t know whether ye Chenyu was


    In a word, this man is like a hungry wolf.


    One night, she did not tie foot, which made her almost like a high-intensity field training, the next day her whole body was in pain.


    Ye Chenyu felt Chen''s shyness and didn''t say anything. He just "sizzled" his face.


    "What are you eating?" Chen asked suddenly.


    Leading questions, ye Chenyu swallowed the instant noodles in his mouth, "beef noodles!"


    "Lie, deduct points!" Chen Yi sneered, "6 points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu a listen, help forehead wail, "driving license total 12 points, you this half, also too cruel!"


    Chen Yi laughed. "It''s OK. If you eat instant noodles again, you''ll have no more points Don''t even think about driving without a license! "


    "It''s OK. Don''t you have 6 points left?" Ye Chenyu grinned, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll only do half of it..."


    His voice was full of obvious molestation, and half of his words were full of ambiguity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, for ye Chenyu''s ruffian bad, she is also shy can''t, but also the heartbeat is fierce.


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    "Call my husband!" Ye Chenyu took a few mouthfuls of instant noodles, sighed and threw them into the garbage can.


    "You haven''t dealt with Lao Chen. What''s your name?"


    Chen Bi spits. He opens the take away website and orders breakfast. The address is from ye Chenyu detective agency.


    It''s very simple, a cage of meat, a cage of vegetables, a bowl of millet porridge.


    Ye Chenyu lies on the sofa with his long legs on the shabby tea table in front of him. His posture is casual and leisurely.


    "I''ve dealt with Lao Chen. How many points do you give?" Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows. "The driver''s license is 12 points, which can''t take a few copies, isn''t it?"


    Chen Jian heard Ye Chenyu''s meaning and got rid of old Chen. The 6 points deducted are definitely not good.


    "Deal with Lao Chen, you have a red book, what more driver''s license?" Chen''s voice was soft. She was a little frustrated at the thought of old Chen.


    Last night, my mother said that it was really not easy to deal with dad.


    Ye Chenyu raised his head and was stabbed in the heart by Chen''s provocative voice.


    I look out of the window


    It''s sunny, it doesn''t rain!


    "Daughter in law..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was a little hoarse, "it didn''t rain today. I put up a sun umbrella Is that ok? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Chen Chen was stunned at first, and then his face "Shua" turned red and tomato like.


    "Ye Chenyu, what are you thinking about this morning?" "I''m still in the office?" Chen said


    "Well, next time you''re not in the office, I''ll tease you..." Ye Chenyu took the words, his voice was obviously full of fun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu looked at the time, "OK, I don''t want to tease you..." After a pause, "I''m going to talk to Mr. Chen tonight. Don''t worry. I''ll take it in one fell swoop."


    "Brag!" Chen''s voice is a little dull.


    Ye Chenyu sighed in secret, and was deeply in love with Chen. However, he couldn''t help saying, "you hate marriage like this. It''s hard for you to be angry with your old Chen."


    "Ye Chenyu!" Chen Zhen immediately fried hair.


    "Right, this is just like the overlord flower of our police force..." Ye Chenyu laughed, "so depressed and not confident, but I don''t like Chen Chen."


    Chen''s heart softened instantly.


    Ye Chenyu is a man with a poor mouth.


    However, he can always be careful to know your mood, and then you are not happy, easy to drive away


    Maybe, this is why she would love him so suddenly, but she is so determined?!


    Girls, who don''t want their boyfriends doting on themselves at the same time, humorous, not boring?!


    Ye Chenyu is such a person.


    "OK, go to work well..." Ye Chenyu voice became evil charm, showing doting, "I also clean up my here."


    "Well, good."


    Ye Chenyu and others hung up the phone, and then he put the mobile phone aside and got up.


    Just about to start cleaning, there was a knock on the door.


    When ye Chenyu turned back, he saw the delivery man come in with the box


    "Your order!" The takeout staff took the receipt to Ye Chenyu for signature.


    After signing, ye Chenyu looks at the hot breakfast, smiles, and sends a message to Chen: the daughter-in-law''s breakfast has been received. When he finishes eating, he has the strength to work.


    Chen Yi pursed her lips and laughed, and returned a word: good!


    Ye Chenyu stuffed a bun in his mouth, reply: good? Little girl, you''ve turned the sky?


    Chen Zhen: it''s a pet of my uncle.


    At the back, there''s a grimace.


    Ye Chenyu looks at it, smiles and deepens his eyes


    This "little couple", together with an uncle and a girl, always shows a spoiled painting style.


    They are very sweet here, but it''s hard for Chen Qishan, who has been unable to deal with these days.


    "Chairman, what do you think we should do with it?"


    "Come and ask me everything. Is your salary also paid to me?" Chen Qishan angrily asked, "such a little thing, has been handled for two days, if you feel unable to handle it, get out of here!"


    Then, the man rolled away in gray


    Just, standing outside the office, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, a face of muddled force.


    Although Chen Qishan is not approachable in the company, as long as there is no big mistake, generally speaking, he will not be so angry


    But today''s routine inquiry, how to connect to the muzzle of the gun?


    "What happened to the chairman these days?" Someone asked.


    Answer a: I heard I had a fight with Mount Tai at home!


    Answer B: it''s said that the prince wants to play a band and be a star. He doesn''t want to come back to pick up the company


    Answer C: the chairman''s daughter heard that she had found a particularly poor boyfriend, but the chairman disagreed.


    Answer


    There are different opinions. Anyway, we all agree that it is family affairs, so it affects business affairs.


    Chen Qishan looked at the family photo on his desk, sighed and looked at a single picture of Chen.


    Pink Blue fluffy skirt with curled hair, a pink crystal hairpin around her forehead, a pair of black round head princess shoes, and white Lei Si socks


    That year, his little princess was only three years old!


    It''s the last birthday of carefree


    Since then, her little princess has forgotten what happiness is


    He took the photo frame and caressed Chen''s face with his old hand. Chen Qishan sighed deeply.


    That ye Chenyu, a look ruffian to evil.


    Who knows if he really loves his baby?


    What if his baby is sad for three minutes?


    But at this time, Chen, who was sad about the spring and hurt the autumn, didn''t expect that ye Chenyu had eaten his precious daughter inside and outside on the night of the first round of negotiation


    Chen Qishan, like most fathers, was reluctant to leave his daughter.


    Putting down the photo frame, Chen Qishan picked up his mobile phone and opened the text message sent by Ye Chenyu in the morning.Ye Chenyu: uncle, I will visit alone at 8:00 p.m! Of course, if you shut the door for me tonight, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Chen Kai tomorrow You can rest assured that I will solve the problem of the account book. Without me, I can get the certificate with her. Well, you have to believe that it is very easy for a policeman who has been undercover for many years to do something.


    With the words of "threat", Chen Qishan saw it once and gnawed his teeth once.


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu really saw through and blocked his way back.


    He did think that even if ye Chenyu came, he would not be seen.


    Oh!


    But now he was held by Ye Chenyu, and he was very uncomfortable.


    At the thought that his daughter might not care about him, she married Ye Chenyu. Chen Qishan''s heart seemed to be immersed in a vinegar jar, which was sour


    It''s night.


    Los Angeles is in full swing.


    People who have been busy all day are looking for their own night life, or lying dead, or crazy


    Chen Jian knew that ye Chenyu was going to deal with Lao Chen today. He was on duty. He was absent-minded and absent-minded.


    "Chen Ju, you look uncomfortable?" Lu Xiaowei is still playing with his monitor, "why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''m staring here... "


    "Get your stuff!" Chen was a little angry.


    Lu Xiaowei grinned. "Chen Ju, when will you and Yu do something?"


    Chen Fu''s forehead did not intend to pay attention to him. He just looked at the big screen in front of the monitoring center.


    Lu Xiaowei also did not continue to ask, while pounding the monitor, while muttering something in his mouth.


    Chen Yi drooped his shoulders, turned back and looked at Lu Xiaowei powerlessly, "shut up!"


    Lu Xiaowei is stunned and looks at Chen Yu with a blank face


    After reading it for a long time, he concluded, "Chen Ju, you are upset tonight. According to my observation, it has nothing to do with work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, completely ignoring Lu Xiaowei.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s villa.


    There are more than ten minutes to go before eight o''clock


    "When ye Chenyu comes here, you can take your temper." Xie Zhenru said, "no matter how, my daughter likes it?"


    "Hum!" Chen Qishan''s face was black and heavy. He snorted, "I want to see how he will persuade me today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    "Master, here comes Mr. Ye!"


    After the housekeeper said a voice, slightly side open body.


    Ye Chenyu came in with two boxes in his arms


    Xie Zhenru looked at Ye Chenyu and Chen Qishan. She sighed and said, "come and sit down Have you eaten yet


    "Yes, auntie."


    Ye Chenyu said that he had already stepped forward, put the two boxes to the side of the tea table, looked at Xie Zhenru and said, "Auntie, I want to talk to Uncle alone, OK?"


    Xie Zhenru can see that ye Chenyu is a man of his own opinions and thoughts. He thinks that Chen Jian is determined to follow him. She is a mother, and there is no objection from Xiaodan''s father.


    "Good..." Xie Zhenru smile, "I just also lack."


    She controls the wheelchair. When she passes by Chen Qishan, she looks at him with a warning in her eyes.


    Chen Qishan as did not see, anyway, he is absolutely not convinced by Ye Chenyu today.


    Xie Zhenru went upstairs.


    Ye Chenyu doesn''t need Chen Qishan to greet him. He sits down beside him.


    Chen Qishan did not speak. Ye Chenyu glanced at the corner of his eyes, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    To be honest, he was not angry with Chen Qishan''s opposition.


    It is normal for a father to love his daughter and hope his daughter can live well.


    If he has a daughter in the future, I''m afraid he will also think about various tests and examination of his son-in-law


    After all, how can the baby in his palm be easily handed over to other men?


    Ye Chenyu restrained the evil ruffian, opened the box and took out six red wine bottles from it


    "It''s said that uncle likes red wine. If you don''t mind, please take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan was just about to say "mind" with a cold face!


    One is Ye Chenyu''s salary. What good red wine can you have?


    The other is that he will not compromise his daughter''s marriage just because he likes red wine.


    However, the words have not yet been exported. When you see the label of six bottles of wine put in front of Ye Chenyu His eyes are not controlled by the light.


    In his life, he didn''t have much good love.


    Except for his wife, he has no interest in women.


    Power and money, too


    Red wine is good at heart, just as some people like antiques.


    Ye Chenyu''s move is six bottles. It''s still one of the most valuable ones in the market


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Qishan with evil spirit in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and crossed his smile.


    Chen Qishan is a little uncomfortable. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to give ye Chenyu a good face. On the other hand, he looks at the red wine on the tea table and is itching uncontrollably.


    If you want to touch it, it''s like scratching your heart with a cat''s paw


    "Don''t think you can bribe me with red wine, huh?"


    Chen Qishan did not go to see red wine, trying to draw attention, "compared to red wine, my daughter is priceless here!"


    "I agree..." Ye Chenyu laughed and said, "it''s also with me."


    "Hum!"


    Chen Qishan hummed again. He didn''t believe Ye Chenyu''s words at all.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with whether you believe it or not. In short, he will not marry his daughter to him


    "I heard that uncle likes to play go?" Ye Chenyu said, "how about the next set?"


    Go, Chen Qishan''s only two hobbies!


    Although not as obsessive as red wine, but at that time he was self-cultivation.


    "Let''s not talk about Chen Chen," Ye Chenyu said. "Uncle won, take the wine."


    "What if I lose?" Chen Qishan sneered.


    "Let''s talk about Chen..."


    Ye Chenyu smile, see Chen Qishan want to oppose, he took the lead to block his words, "uncle is an old chess player, will not, dare not?"


    How to motivate!


    Chen Qishan is very clear. Unfortunately, he is still excited.


    "I won," Chen Qishan said coldly, "I won''t take red wine. You leave Chen Xun..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak immediately. He didn''t think that Chen Qishan, on the contrary, was persistent on the contrary.


    After all, he didn''t talk too much, he just said "talk"!


    Of course, before he came, plus the last fight, he touched Chen Qishan again


    In fact, he was not surprised that he would make such a request.


    "Uncle made such a request, then should I say, if I win, you will marry Chen Yu to me?"


    Ye Chenyu opposed the first army.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Qishan was tongue tied for a moment.


    "Why," Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows, "uncle, do you think my request is unreasonable?"


    After a pause, his voice became slow, but there was a little sneer in his voice, "or is it that my uncle is not sure of winning in the face of me?"Finally, Chen Qishan had to say that the young man had done a good job.


    Although he knew he was provoking him, he succeeded again.


    He has been playing weiqi for more than ten years. He is also a member of the Go Association of Los Angeles


    If a Ye Chenyu can''t get down, he really doesn''t mix up.


    "Good!" Chen Qishan''s eyes sank, "I''d like to have a look. I didn''t learn anything when I was a child. Later, I went to work as an undercover gangster without graduating from the police academy Finally, you returned to the police station and resigned within a few months. How did you win me? Let me marry Chen Yu to you


    Ye Chenyu is not surprised that Chen Qishan will investigate him, and he really can''t play go!


    It''s not just go, he can''t do any chess


    Ye Chenyu suddenly held up his mobile phone with a smile on his mouth. He said with deep meaning: "I recorded what you just said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to use it!"


    Chen Qishan sneered coldly and got up to get the chessboard.


    "I brought chessboard and chess pieces," Ye Chenyu received the mobile phone, "uncle, don''t bother."


    Chen Yishan sat down again.


    He doesn''t like go very much. It''s uncomfortable to hold the texture in his hand.


    Today is mainly to send Ye Chenyu away. Naturally, he did not say much


    But when ye Chenyu took out the chessboard and the pieces, the flesh on Chen Qishan''s face twitched uncontrollably.


    Just at a glance, Chen Qishan saw that the chessboard was made of Phoebe


    But the sunspot uses the black jade, the white son is the lanolin jade!


    Let''s not say anything else. The value of these three materials is beyond estimation


    If you add the year, it''s skyrocketing.


    Looking at Ye Chenyu, Chen Qishan was surprised.


    Whether it''s red wine, or chessboard to chessboard


    Anything here is beyond Ye Chenyu''s economic burden.


    "Uncle, please!"


    Ye Chenyu did not ignore Chen Qishan''s surprise, just a faint smile.


    Chen Qishan takes back his mind, holding the sunspot to fall


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think about it. He left with a white son!


    They started very fast. When the chessboard was full of black and white pieces, and no one could attack the other, the air became more and more dignified


    Chen Qishan is an old chess player. Judging from the momentum of Ye Chenyu''s chess playing, he is really not very good at it.


    But he has a treacherous way of chess, and can restrain him at every step


    Suddenly


    In the space of Chen Qishan''s thought, the white son eats the sunspot big piece!


    Chen Qishan looked at the pieces on the chessboard in amazement. His breath began to be heavy and his heart beat faster.


    He suddenly looked at Ye Chenyu, "you cheat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Chenyu was stunned and then began to laugh.


    "Uncle, let''s admit defeat..."


    Chen Qishan wants to get angry, but he is a man of face.


    However, losing to a person who can''t play chess, or losing his daughter, Chen Qishan naturally held back a fire in his heart.


    "In fact, my uncle knows very well that I have not cheated!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows and said that he did not evade Chen Qishan.


    Of course, Chen Qishan knew that, because he knew, he would be more angry.


    What he said about deceiving was not, of course, ye Chenyu''s playing chess.


    Instead, ye Chenyu made a special response to his chess path!


    "The whole city of Los Angeles, can win me, and study my chess, only one person!" Chen Qishan''s eyes were about to blow fire.


    Ye Chenyu nodded with approval


    He didn''t deny it because he was the one to consult.


    "Actually, I''m still not good at this, but It''s enough to win my uncle today! " Ye Chenyu said, the sight of Chen Qishan gradually deepened.


    Since Chen Qishan has to agree, of course, red wine is what he likes, while chess is a combination of hard and soft.


    He forced Chen Qishan to make a promise and then win him


    Nature, there is the last step!


    "What''s more, one of my uncle''s worries..."


    Ye Chenyu said, glancing at the red wine on the tea table, "uncle, I really can''t afford Chen?"


    Things on the table are not only valuable but also priceless!


    Chen Qishan used to say that ye Chenyu couldn''t support Chen Chen, but ye Chenyu is now a bit of a slap in the face.


    Chen Qishan was impatient, but he was unable to refute.


    As they looked at each other, the air around them gradually condensed.


    Ye Chenyu''s evil from the beginning to the end is just, in a pair of eyes, completely serious.


    I don''t know how long I looked at each other. Chen Qishan was tired for a long time!


    Chen Qishan took back his sight and leaned on the sofa, "Ye Chenyu, you are really a character..."


    "Thank you for your praise


    Ye Chenyu did not blush at all, nor was he modest, because self-confidence was unnecessary.


    "I can give you Xiaodan..." Chen Qishan looked at Ye Chenyu again, "but not because I lost. Do you understand?"


    Ye Chenyu nodded.


    "Last time, I was thinking, how would you convince me..." Chen Qishan chuckled. "What you convinced me today is not these rare red wine, nor this difficult chessboard or chess piece, but Your heart. "


    When a man is willing to put his mind to women, it shows that he is serious.


    "How much time did you spend learning to play go in order to deal with me?" Chen Qishan asked curiously.


    "Two all night..."


    Chen Qishan''s face turned black.


    After all, he is an old chess player. Even if a new player studies for him, he will beat him with two all night long. Where is his face?!


    However, Chen Qishan didn''t know that ye Chenyu''s brain and ability to cope with emergencies were his ability to draw inferences from various things during his undercover years.


    Endure, endure


    Lao Chen finally put up with the choked breath.


    "Uncle, these..." Ye Chenyu looked at the things on the table, "they are all filial to you."


    Chen Qishan glared, and the daughter agreed to marry. If the red wine didn''t stay, he would suffer too much.


    Well, the chessboard or something, also left


    Don''t do it in vain, you can''t lose!


    Lao Chen is too busy in his mind and finds his own reason


    "Ye Chenyu, what is your identity?" Chen Qishan asked, "the value of these things is not small."


    Hearing this, ye Chenyu said solemnly, "Oh, those red wines are from the blues. I''m on credit Before, Chen Fu told the boss that he would support me. When I married her, she would pay for all the wine money I owed on credit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Chen Qishan heard this, a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.


    With a smile in his mouth, ye Chenyu continued: "as for the chessboard and the pieces It''s a gift for me to marry in advance


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he was about to faint.


    He would agree. One is because he thinks Ye Chenyu is sincere enough, and the other is that he can give Xiaoyan a good life


    but in the end, they are all bubbles!


    "Uncle, in fact, you don''t have to be too sad..." Ye Chenyu didn''t seem to see Chen Qishan''s anger. "After all, I''m good to Chen Fu and my heart to her. It''s better than anything else, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Qishan didn''t want to talk to Ye Chenyu. He stood up and looked at Ye Chenyu coldly. "It''s late. You can go..."Words down, also ignore him, just turned around and went upstairs.


    "Uncle, the wedding of Chen Zhen and I is scheduled for next month..." Ye Chenyu got up and said with a smile to Chen Qishan''s back.


    Chen Qishan did not pay attention to Ye Chenyu, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Sure!


    Ye Chenyu grasped his psychology


    What he wants is to be good to Xiaodan and attentive to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Early morning in Ottawa, quietly in the mist.


    Gu Beichen is walking beside the Liduo canal, with a trace of heavy falling in his step.


    Suddenly, a pigeon was startled by the morning runner


    Pigeons flutter their wings with the sound of "coo", disturbing the quiet of the morning.


    Gu Beichen stopped, his arm was on the fence, and his sight fell on the boat on the canal, gradually becoming more and more profound.


    Diem really left


    Is his and mor''s persistence a burden on Diem?


    Old people don''t always say that people go, if the living people keep thinking about it, they will drag those who leave to miss the world, and can''t get relief?


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and laughs at himself.


    He should have thought of such a thing, strange and disorderly!


    What could be done?


    People are greedy


    It''s good not to think about it, but I think that Xiaoyan has a chance to live But in the end, it''s all empty!


    The phone vibrated in the pocket.


    Gu Beichen convergence of mind out, is a short message sent by Jian mo.


    Mo''er: Chen, the little guy just kept kicking my stomach Well, in fact, I just want to say that you and I miss you. Good night!


    Mor: Oh, no, it''s already morning there


    There are three messages in a row, and the last one is a picture of Jane''s mouth kissing him.


    Gu Beichen laughed and his fingers were flying on the screen: now I give you a wish before going to bed. What do you want?


    Jane Mo lies on the bed with a smile on her mouth and replies: I hope my manager is as charming and dynamic as the morning in Ottawa!


    Gu Beichen smile, that smile, instantly arrived at the bottom of the eye, and then spread out: Naughty!


    Jian Mo picks eyebrow, the corner of the mouth is full is Gu Beichen dotes to drown out the smile.


    Gu Beichen said good night to Jian Mo, took the mobile phone and turned around


    Perhaps, people should not be too greedy.


    At least, he didn''t lose more


    But later Gu Beichen didn''t expect that he missed Diem for many years because of his lack of persistence today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Chen Jian looks at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening


    Dark deep sigh voice, she took the mobile phone, total want to call ye Chenyu?


    But think about it. If ye Chenyu and Lao Chen are fighting each other fiercely at the moment, she calls her to be a cheerleader for ye Chenyu, but Chen may be able to run away on the spot


    Think about it, or forget it!


    Lu Xiaowei came back from the bathroom and saw Chen''s thoughtful look.


    "Chen Ju, I''ll be off work in an hour..." Lu Xiaowei also looked at the time, "do you want to have a barbecue later? Call on Yu Ge and Qiao Rui? "


    "I have something to do in the evening, so I won''t go..." Chen Chen said absentmindedly.


    Lu Xiaowei immediately rubbed his ambiguous face to Chen Jian''s side, grinned and said, "Chen Ju, you and brother Yu are in pairs, you abandon our brothers who live and die together. Isn''t it kind of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yi listen, slant eye Lu Xiaowei, "roll!"


    "Good!" Lu Xiaowei said with a smile, "small, this is Roll round


    After that, he learned the rolling posture and floated to the monitoring station in a circle


    Chen Jian looked at his teasing and forced manner and jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    As time went on, Chen''s heart became more and more bottomless.


    Ye Chenyu said that he would go to find his father at eight o''clock. It''s more than eleven o''clock. They haven''t finished talking about it, or have they finished talking about it?!


    When people are waiting for the answer, they can''t be quiet.


    Every time I wait a little longer, I will generate a lot of problems from the original wishful thinking. Finally, I can go crazy


    Chen felt that after so much training, she was a calm person.


    But facing Ye Chenyu, he is not calm.


    Now their stubborn old Chen and evil ruffian Ye Chenyu are on the opposite side. Chen Zhen has a sense of "the baby''s heart is bitter.".


    It''s about ten minutes before twelve o''clock. The night shift has come


    "Xiao Li, when you come, I will go first..." Chen Chen now more than a minute are scratching their ears and cheek hard, "Xiao Wei, you and Xiao Li hand over the police record just now."


    With these words, Chen Zhen has gone out


    "Ah Lu Xiaowei should voice, curiously looking at not calm Chen.


    "Chen Ju..." Xiao Li suddenly thought of something and turned back to call Chen Dan. But the figure had already left the door of the monitoring room. He could only murmur the words he had not finished saying, "that, ye Chenyu is outside..."


    Chen Jian naturally did not hear, she just hurried back to the office to change her private clothes, while going downstairs, she sent a message to Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the car and was smoking. His mobile phone dropped. He took it out and it was sent by "little girl".


    Girl: it''s been several hours. What''s the situation of your fighting with Lao Chen? It won''t have detonated the atomic bomb, has it?!


    Ye Chenyu''s mouth was full of evil smile, the smoke slanting in his mouth, reply message: cold air coming, need to warm!


    Chen''s action of going downstairs stopped, looking at Ye Chenyu''s reply, his heart suddenly became dignified.


    Little girl: uncle is so poor. It''s OK. You have my small heater.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes grow deeper and deeper: do you mean to warm me at night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, and her face turned red in an instant. She didn''t think about how the people fighting with Lao Chen could reply to her in such a free and timely manner.


    Girl: what''s in your mind all day long?


    Ye Chenyu took off his cigarette, puffed out the ring, and took it in his mouth: I just want you to hold me, what do you think?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fu forehead, secretly grinning, people have also been out of the east district police office building.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and saw Chen''s staring at his mobile phone. He didn''t notice him at all.


    Laughing and shaking his head, ye Chenyu put out the smoke and dialed Chen''s phone


    When the bell rang, Chen stopped to answer the phone and asked, "how is it going?"


    "Alas..." Ye Chenyu sighed.


    Chen Yi a listen, immediately twist eyebrow, "you are sighed, in the end what result?" Without waiting for ye Chenyu to answer, she said, "didn''t you finish today? It''s not done. Isn''t there time? Don''t talk to me... "


    "Problem, you don''t have a space to talk to me!" Ye Chenyu spoke leisurely.


    Hearing this, Chen suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The sound, as if not only in the mobile phone, as if still beside the feeling


    The pupil enlarges, Chen Jian looks around, and finally his eyes fall on Ye Chenyu, who is smiling at her and shaking his mobile phone.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Jian is puzzled, the person already walked past.


    "To pick you up from work..."


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes are deep. When Chen Zhen comes to the front of him, he stops her waist and turns her against the car body."Ah" a light call, Chen Shen nose in a moment lingering light tobacco gas, at the same time, full of Ye Chenyu that evil smell.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Dan''s sight more and more deeply


    His body, almost no gap between the paste Chen, in the night, especially ambiguous.


    Chen''s heart beat faster, and the air was filled with a hot smell, which made her cheeks red uncontrollably.


    Think of her as a police force overlord flower, almost see the sky son in the men''s pile, when facing Ye Chenyu, but so easy to blush, she herself is also convinced.


    "That..." Chen hung her eyes and said, "are you unhappy with Lao Chen?"


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu is light, and his body is compressed for another minute.


    Chen''s heart "puffs and puffs", the whole person''s breath is not smooth because of the heartbeat.


    She raised her eyes and looked up at Ye Chenyu''s dark night, just like the eyes of a prairie fire


    Involuntarily swallowing, Chen''s first reaction is that she is about to "bite into the mouth of a tiger.".


    After pushing Ye Chenyu, Chen Zhen tried to break the ambiguity and said, "you haven''t told me how you and Lao Chen have been talking about each other?"


    "It''s ok..."


    What does it mean to be ok Chen Chen was angry.


    Ye Chenyu laughs, and his face gets closer to Chen Chen. His breath is blowing out from his nose, with hot air. The crisp and numb spread on Chen''s face


    "Chen Fu, are you particularly worried that you can''t marry me?" Ye Chenyu asked with a smile, "eh?"


    Chen''s heart and liver are about to be touched by Ye Chenyu''s actions and his hoarse voice


    Don''t this man know that it''s shameful to use the "beauty scheme"?!


    "I..."


    Ye Chenyu didn''t wait for Chen Dan to speak. His two lips had fallen on the corner of her mouth. The tip of his tongue was even worse, and he picked Chen''s lip.


    When Chen''s heart missed a beat, ye Chenyu felt that her body was frozen in her arms and her eyes grew deeper. At the same time, her teeth filled Chen''s lower lip and gently bit her


    "Little girl, I said I would take care of your old Chen tonight, not just talk about it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Chen Zhen suddenly raised his eyes, and his small face was red to hot because of Ye Chenyu''s action.


    Can look down, but look at Ye Li.


    Ye Chenyu''s fingers bent, gently knocked on Chen''s forehead, and said with a smile in his voice: "how, are you so happy?"


    Chen was angry and wrinkled the tip of her nose. Then she gritted her teeth and asked, "since it''s done, what cold did you just say, and what''s your sigh?"


    "Say cold..." Ye Chenyu pinched Chen''s cheek, and his voice had an undisguised desire, "I want you to hold me actively Besides, it''s autumn. In the evening, I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for nearly an hour. It''s normal to be cold Didn''t you see the weather forecast? Cold air is coming! "


    "You deliberately misled me..."


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched. He found that what he said was reasonable and unreasonable. Ye Chenyu could say a flower.


    "What about the sigh?"


    Chen Dan clenched her teeth and wrote in her eyes, "I see how you can tell me a flower.".


    Ye Chenyu sighed again, "my silly girl hates to marry so much that she loses her calmness. Not only did she not find that I replied to the SMS very quickly, but even when she left the office building, she didn''t see that Shouldn''t I sigh when my sense of being is so low? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth shriveled. "What you said is so reasonable that I can''t say anything about it..."


    "Should you make it up to me?" Ye Chenyu''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Chen''s eyes widened, "what compensation?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long Cold, you ignore me again... " Ye Chenyu said solemnly, "shouldn''t you comfort me?"


    When it comes to the word "comfort", ye Chenyu gently rubs Chen''s soft lip with his thumb.


    Even, his body pressed on Chen Zhen, which made him feel like a wolf staring at a small sheep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s face turned red again. She glared, gritted her teeth and asked, "Ye Chenyu, what are you full of in your mind?"


    "It''s all you!" Ye Chenyu answers like a stream, the voice can not say evil charm attractive.


    Chen Chen''s brain suddenly crashed!


    She could even hear her heart beating like thunder


    Although she thinks that ye Chenyu''s "it''s all you" is very likely, the next sentence will be rogue.


    Can not be controlled, she is filled with pink bubbles in her heart.


    This is the feeling of love?!


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen''s eyes drooped and his voice was soft and waxy.


    Ye Chenyu doted on shaking his head and sighed in his heart: Chen Chen now knows how to hold him!


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu asked softly.


    "I''m worried about the result of your talk with Lao Chen. I didn''t eat in the afternoon. I''m hungry now..."


    "Alas


    Ye Chenyu sighed, but it was not difficult to hear the smell of doting.


    Chen Zhen raised her eyes, "I''m in your heart..." She blinked her eyes, and the apricot eyes of the water spirit twinkled like the glass, "then do you want to feed me first?"


    Ye Chenyu was originally a wolf who had been abstinent for many years. Originally, he was trying to tease Chen Fu.


    But now, he is carrying a stone to hit his own feet


    Take a look at Chen''s small eyes and listen to her soft voice like a feather scratching her heart


    He does not feed her, do not call ye Chenyu!


    "Well, feed you first..." Ye Chenyu said, pecking at the corner of Chen''s mouth, and then got up and opened the door to signal Chen to get on.


    The door closed and a whistle was heard upstairs.


    Ye Chenyu raised his eyes and Lu Xiaowei waved to him.


    "Brother Yu," Lu Xiaowei said with a smile, "although it''s a big night, I can do things that are not suitable for children in the yard of the police station. Shall I ask you to have tea with Chen bureau? It''s too bad to be weathered... "


    "Are you a child?" Ye Chenyu light Yi sound, then nodded, "also, so little things have been done so have not been solved, you really are IQ only children so many!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaowei''s smile was stiff and his words choked.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Lu Xiaowei''s rigid face and asked, "I''ll introduce you an eyedrop later..."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaowei couldn''t respond, "my eyes are OK?"


    "Not sure you''ve been looking at the needle for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaowei opened his mouth, and the whole person was not well. "Brother Yu, I''m not just looking at your teasing sister. As for that poisonous tongue?"


    Ye Chenyu smiles and points Lu Xiaowei with his finger. Without saying anything more, he turns to the driver''s seat.


    Chen Fuwo is in the chair, and the whole person is eager to find a crack to get in


    Ye Chenyu didn''t prick Chen''s discomfort at the moment. He drove his car and left the eastern police station.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ye Chenyu asked.Chen''s face was flushed. Hearing Ye Chenyu''s question, he looked at him with some dullness


    Ye Chenyu looked at the silly girl and sighed. Without asking, he drove to the most famous Hualin night market in Los Angeles.


    Chen has never been to such a place.


    In Los Angeles.


    Because of her childhood affairs, she was very lonely, naturally did not have any friends.


    And the people around us are all from the rich and powerful families. They will definitely not come here


    When you enter the public security university, you will have no chance and time to participate in international training.


    But ye Chenyu is different. When he is undercover, most of them are mixed up in Yunlong.


    Naturally, he knows better than anyone else where there is any delicious food.


    Looking at Chen''s happy eating, ye Chenyu''s "serving" is also very happy.


    "Eat more. Well, this is also good Come on Ye Chenyu set out.


    Chen was happy to eat and said, "do you feed the pigs?"


    "You have insulted the pig by saying that you are a pig!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yan glared at Ye Chenyu and continued to eat.


    Ye Chenyu continued to make delicious food for Chen Dan with a smile. One was willing to work and the other was willing to eat. It was just right.


    "Good support..."


    At the end of the meal, Chen felt that his mouth was enjoying himself, but his stomach was suffering.


    "It''s OK. I''ll exercise with you later, digest and digest..." Ye Chenyu said.


    "Well." Chen Zhen did not think much of the answer.


    But when she knew that ye Chenyu''s so-called "Sport" was a sport in which two people met candidly, she was extremely upset He opened his mouth and bit Ye Chenyu''s shoulder.


    Ye Chenyu is in a long drive. He is bitten by Chen Zhen. His body trembles and his blood rushes to his brain


    One excited, to account for!


    What is happy sad?!


    What is capsizing in the gutter?!


    What is impatient to eat hot tofu?!


    At this moment, ye Chenyu simply interpreted these words


    Chen was stunned at first. Then he knew what had happened. He burst out of control and burst into laughter.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Zhen''s smile, which makes his face black


    "Uncle Ye," said Chen, looking at Ye Chenyu with a small bad look, "I''ll call you brother three seconds later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Men, anything can be questioned, but the ability in that respect can not be questioned.


    Especially in front of women


    Ye Chenyu''s face is black and the bottom of the pot is the same. Looking at Chen''s line of sight, he is also overcast.


    Now the criminals are laughing at him?!


    With this in mind, ye Chenyu''s face turned black again.


    Chen Zhen didn''t feel Ye Chenyu''s mistake at all, and his smile became more and more uncontrollable. The whole person was under Ye Chenyu. Because he couldn''t stop laughing, his body began to shake.


    "Say it again?" Ye Chenyu is full of air.


    Before Chen Zhen reacts, he exclaims. He has been turned over by Ye Chenyu


    Not light or heavy slap fell on the body, Chen is shy and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen was reading a financial magazine. In the first-class cabin, occasionally, there was the sound of chatting, mixed with the sound of heavy breathing when someone was sleeping.


    After a while, Gu Beichen is not in the mood.


    He closed the magazine and asked for a glass of red wine from the flight attendant.


    Side of the head, line of sight inadvertently swept to the side of the man, he is sketching And the character is him!


    Gu Beichen frowns.


    The man seemed to feel Gu Beichen looking at him, but he didn''t stop and continued to draw.


    When the flight attendant brought the red wine, the man just stopped


    He tore the sketch from the picture book and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    "Art major?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    The man laughed and shook his head, "hobbies!"


    "Well painted..." Looking north at Chen.


    He majored in architectural design. Although different from painting, he has strict requirements for many lines


    They all rely on strokes. There are similarities and differences between them. Naturally, he can see the basic knowledge of this person.


    It''s just


    It was clearly that he was reading a magazine, but the magazine did not, just sketched out a kind of illusory outline.


    "What do you want to express in this painting?" Gu Beichen asked, looking at the man.


    "You don''t have a micro expression, but from the way you hold the magazine, it''s a kind of absent-minded mind, or even something in your heart, trying to cover it up..." The man said quietly.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his ink pupil became deep and deep, "research psychology?"


    This time, it is a question, but it is also a affirmation.


    The man shrugged, "Hello, ye Haoyang!"


    Ye Haoyang reaches out his hand. Gu Beichen looks down, but he doesn''t shake hands with him.


    "Psychology itself is a science that studies human psychological phenomena, spiritual functions and behaviors..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at ye Haoyang. "It''s not for peeping at others."


    Ye Haoyang took back his hand. "Mr. Gu refused to shake hands with me because I had guessed through your mind and the self-protection consciousness formed in your subconscious mind..."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen smile, but that smile, rigid in the corner of his mouth, never spread, "rather than say that I am self-protection consciousness, why don''t you think that you and I are not on a level of people, I don''t need to detour with you?"


    A rhetorical question, showing arrogance.


    Even, vaguely, with a trace of irony.


    Gu Beichen''s identity, say such words, will not make people feel arrogant.


    Because he has the ability to be proud.


    Ye Haoyang raised his eyebrows and said, "in fact, it''s what I said, or what general manager Gu thinks. Mr. Gu is very clear..."


    Deep words, deep smile


    Ye Haoyang nodded slightly and motioned. He didn''t say anything more. He took back his sight and continued to draw with his picture book.


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to him any more. He just looked down and looked at the sketch. Then he folded it up and put it in the storage bag. He looked out of the window


    When the plane arrived in Los Angeles, it was a local morning.


    On a bright autumn morning, there is a trace of moisture in the air because of the cooling.


    Gu Beichen drove to Gu''s manor


    When she got home, Jian Mo had already got up and was taking a walk in the yard with Cen Lanxi.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t know what to say. Jane Morse smiles with her mouth, and Cen Lanxi is gesticulating with her hands because of her expression.


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the car, looking at the two women with his back, thin lips, overflow a thin smile.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Jian Mo was surprised.


    When she looked at the parking lot, she thought she was waiting for the parking lot


    Without waiting for Cen Lanxi to react, he has already held his waist in one hand, and goes to Gu Beichen''s side


    Gu Beichen stepped forward and met Jian mo.


    He took her round waist and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. "Why do you get up so early?""These two days, the little guy is very naughty and can''t sleep well..."


    Jian Mo didn''t say that because she was used to Gu Beichen''s daily presence around her, she developed a habit and couldn''t sleep well these two days.


    "In addition, the air on the manor side is very good. My parents get up early and take a walk..."


    Jian Mo''s eyes smile into a crescent moon, looking at Gu Beichen, "a Chen, J will make a program with the professor in two days, and will stay in school for a few days Why don''t we just stay here for a few days? "


    At the right time, cen Lanxi came and just heard the words of Jian mo.


    She listened to the steps with a look of relief.


    But because of her kindness and understanding, she felt more ashamed of her original opposition


    Son''s choice, is right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Lazy pig, get up..." After making breakfast, ye Chenyu went into the bedroom and called Chen Chen.


    Chen''s nose hummed, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Zhen''s tired appearance, some remorse.


    Last night, in order to find face, he really upset Chen for a long time


    "If you don''t get up, I guess you''ll be late!" Ye Chenyu looks at the time.


    "I don''t eat, and I can sleep 20 minutes more..." Chen said softly, in the voice, obviously shouting "I am so sleepy"!


    When ye Chenyu looked at the time, he was distressed and said, "OK, I''ll sleep for another 20 minutes..."


    Chen did not answer, but his breath became even again


    Ye Chenyu knew that she was really tired.


    After all, what happy, people will follow the mood because of the sequela of excitement, and become weak.


    It''s different from the tiredness of training.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Chenyu came to call Chen Chen again. This time, she knew that she had no time to stay in bed


    With his eyes almost unable to open, Chen Shen washed, and heard Ye Chenyu say, "I''ll take you to work later."


    "Your agency and I are in the opposite direction I''ll just take a taxi. " Chen said in a soft voice.


    Ye Chenyu picked it up last night. Her car is still in the police station.


    Ye Chenyu did not refute, but when Chen Dan changed his clothes and went out, he took her and went to the parking lot.


    Seeing that he didn''t take her opinion as a reference, Chen also let Ye Chenyu send him.


    "Here, eat!"


    Ye Chenyu handed the bag he was carrying to Chen Zhen, who was sitting on the copilot.


    Chen Kai opened it, and there were porridge packed in a lunch box, two milk flavored steamed buns and some cold dishes.


    Chen suddenly felt warm in her heart. Looking at Ye Chenyu, she said playfully, "you can cook?"


    "Good, isn''t it?" Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows and said, "do you know how good a man you''ve caught?"


    The stinking Ye Chenyu is full of evil smell.


    "Narcissism..." Chen Xun hummed, and his mouth was really sweet with a smile, "girl, I''m a rich woman and a beautiful woman. You have to serve me well, of course."


    "I can go to bed to fight, I can cook my stomach, I can beat a hooligan, I can do a love enemy, I can make sure that I am old Chen..." Ye Chenyu is not willing to show his weakness. Seeing Chen''s impatience, he leans over to Chen''s ear and says vaguely, "it can make you happy to beg for mercy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen''s face, red again!


    "Ye Chenyu!"


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Dan. His eyes are full of doting. He rubs her head with a smile and starts the car


    While eating, Chen Zhen giggled.


    Clearly is the simplest breakfast, but, she and ate honey, sweet almost greasy.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are a little bit tired. She doesn''t mind


    After taking a bite of the milk flavored steamed bread, Chen Zhen looks at Ye Chenyu, who is driving.


    She knew that in order to let her sleep more than 20 minutes, he sent her mainly to let her have breakfast on the way.


    He seemed to have guessed her through and would not have breakfast again when he arrived at the police station.


    With such care and consideration, Chen felt that one of the most successful things she had done in her life was to fall in love with this man


    And this man, also belongs to her!


    I don''t know whether ye Chenyu''s speed is accurate or what. When he arrived at the police station, Chen JianZheng finished eating.


    Chen Jian wiped his mouth, took a small mirror and came out to mend the lipstick.


    "I''ll only come to pick you up in the evening. There are some things." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen and said, "also, your old Chen has finished. When will you take care of your future mother-in-law?"


    Chen''s actions stopped and asked with a smile: "weekend?"


    "Tomorrow night..." Ye Chenyu suggested.


    "But I''m not ready yet!"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law..."


    Chen thought, a pair of women picked chin, "OK!" After a pause, "I''ll take the future mother-in-law tomorrow night, and then we''ll go on the road together!"


    Ye Chenyu pinched Chen''s nose with a smile. "You''re going to be late in three minutes."


    Chen Yi grinned, quickly put away lipstick and small mirror into the bag, opened the door in a hurry, "Uncle Ye, goodbye..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s figure, shook his head with a smile, and started the car to leave.


    He is gone, but Chen is just arrived at the eastern district director "blocked"!


    "Xiao Chen, pay attention to the influence!"


    Chen Chen blushed, "director, do you think ye Chenyu can make people pay attention to the influence?"


    The director of the eastern district was stunned and then laughed.


    "Indeed..." The director of the Eastern District stopped and went into the police station building with Chen. He said, "we have news from the general administration. The specially invited criminal psychology experts will come here in the afternoon. All of you are in this area. Lu Bureau means that if you cooperate with this case, the case in the Southern District should be sorted out and delivered in the morning."Chen Yi nodded, "OK!"


    They went upstairs together.


    Xu was really tired last night. Chen was in a low spirits all morning.


    During lunch, Chen Dan and ye Chenyu sent short messages to express her strong dissatisfaction


    Ye Chenyu replied: daughter in law, you should stay alone in the empty boudoir tonight. I just let you enjoy it in advance, so as to save you from the emptiness, loneliness and coldness of your daughter tonight, even without any aftertaste.


    Chen Yan grinned: bah!


    Ye Chenyu looked at the short message, just one word, as if he could see Chen''s expression from this word.


    Smile, ye Chenyu reply: you have to understand a man who has been hungry and thirsty for many years, after all, you are too easy to lead people to crime!


    Chen Jian holds the vegetable hand, because sees Ye Chenyu this is full of reverie short message, startled suddenly the dish dropped.


    At the same time, the people of the criminal police team who have dinner have a look at Chen Chen, and they have a vague smile in their eyes.


    "At first glance, I''m in love with brother Yu..." Lu Xiaowei immediately said.


    Everyone nodded clearly.


    Chen Shen indulged in Ye Chenyu''s "hooligans" and gnashed his teeth in anger: you are such a Ye Chenyu! I really misread you!


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes become deep: little girl, where do you think of not simply?


    Chen Jian felt that he was struck hard by a flash of lightning


    Ye Chenyu is intentional. He always leads her at random, but what she says is wrong!


    Chen Jian has internal injuries, but because she is in the police canteen, she tries hard to bear and maintain her good image as a young leader.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chen began to eat.


    She decided that she would not take the initiative to talk to Ye Chenyu until she went to see his mother tomorrow


    It always seems that her IQ is negative after falling in love!


    She''s a top student. Does the police force bully flower?!


    Why is it the life of being teased now


    Chen Jian can''t think of it, he can only turn grief and anger into appetite!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t send a message after Chen Zhen didn''t reply.


    He took the car key, left the detective agency, and headed for the bar street


    The roaring music is deafening. Even in the daytime, some venues also create a night of drunkenness.


    Ye Chenyu is very familiar with this kind of field. When he was undercover, he didn''t mix in such places.


    "Brother Yu, here we are


    Ye Chenyu looked at the yellow hair with a giggle, "where''s brother Shui?"


    "Waiting for you in there!"


    Ye Chenyu said "um" and went to the box where brother Shui often stayed.


    Shuige is a 40 year old man who doesn''t know a few words. He used to be a migrant worker, but later he was bullied, so he went to take advantage of him.


    However, he is different from other people who take advantage of the side door. He just opens two bars and does some needlework


    It''s not bad. It''s very loyal.


    I didn''t help Ye Chenyu before!


    "A Yu, I''ve made a big deal this time..."


    As soon as Shuige saw Ye Chenyu, his eyes were shining just like seeing his father. "If you didn''t leave the police station, I won''t look for you. Now you open a detective agency by yourself, you must help me."


    At the same time.


    Chen Jian listened to the people below talking about the case handed over from the Southern District.


    It''s called "the first man''s water district."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Chen took over the file, "I''ll look at it first..."


    "OK, Chen Ju, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Chen Ying responded to the sound and opened the file.


    A very special case occurred in the south area some time ago.


    Some people analyze that there are psychological problems of the perpetrators, so, the girls who are about 20 years old who have left their ears and Bobo hair have been selected to commit crimes.


    Chen Qian has heard about this before, and has analyzed the psychology of committing crimes


    Looking over the case handed over, Chen looked at the victims, gradually frowning.


    Around twenty, they are all the best age for girls.


    Now, if psychological counseling is not enough, it will be destroyed.


    Maybe I have nightmares. When I meet such a thing, Chen is a bit heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chenyu was smoking while listening to the East rake of Shuige and a hammer in the west, and the slight invisible light frown on the sword eyebrow.


    "Shuige, say the point!"


    Hearing the back, ye Chenyu had a headache.


    Shuige is a big old man. He speaks righteousness for people, but it can not change some of the disadvantages that he has no culture


    For example, language organization ability!


    "I''m in a hurry..." Shuige grinned his big mouth and scratched his head. "It''s like this..."


    Shuige told things all over again. When I saw Ye Chenyu understand it, he said bitterly, "I am also internal news, anyway, I am now suspected."


    "Is that what you did?" Ye Chenyu opened a light opening, and bent over to extinguish the cigarette butts.


    "I depend, of course not!"


    When Shuige heard, he jumped his feet ''rubbing'' and stood up.


    "My daughter, my mother, is 16 this year. I have tucked in like a baby and I will be more than my heart Can I go to other girls


    If it is Shuige, ye Chenyu doesn''t believe it.


    This man is coarse, but he will not do anything that will kill his conscience


    Of course, there are occasional fights, after all, the opening line.


    "I will check this matter," Ye Chenyu motioned to Shuige to sit down. "But I am now self-reliance. I can say it in advance, help me! Money, no discount... "


    "OK, I know you want to marry a wife and have a wife..." Brother Shuige is upset at this moment, "you just give me the shit pot to buckle me out of the person, labor capital is absolutely not much of your!"


    "OK, I will bring the cooperation contract back to you for signing..." Ye Chenyu said, and he put down his overlapping legs and prepared to rise.


    "Fuck, you don''t know if you can''t read the labor. What can I understand when you go back?" Brother Shuige spits, "aren''t you laughing at me, are you?"


    Ye Chenyu smiled and patted brother Shuige on the shoulder. "Funny..." He got up, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well?" Brother Shui also stood up, "you can''t help your woman!"


    The news on the road is still very smart. The things that ye Chenyu left the police force recently and Chen Qian have been close to. People who care about the wind direction are clear naturally.


    "The case in South District is not under her control..." Ye Chenyu has some helplessness. "Besides, you are not looking for me to cover up the charges for you. Are you afraid of a bird?" "Or, in fact, you did it, you asked me to make it more obvious?"


    "I rely on..."


    Brother Shui came to his temper and kicked to yechenyu


    Of course, he must not have kicked it.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon that ye Chenyu left the bar


    It should be cold air coming, the weather is overcast, and the wind is also a little cold.


    Shuige called Chen when he made breakfast in the morning.


    In the morning at detective agency, he checked some social reports about these things. Many parents caused panic and changed their hair styles for their children


    Tonight he decided to step on the south.


    Ye Chenyu went back to the detective agency, took the map of the South District, circled out several places of the crime, and then listed the characteristics of the victim, trying to find some clues


    Meanwhile, Chen sorted out all the cases and listed the characteristics of the victims.


    She turned on the computer, and from the police internal network, she transferred several places involved to the case, and made comments respectively.


    If we say, ye Chenyu is based on the practice of these years


    Chen, at this moment, is completely starting with a criminologist!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Chen didn''t leave the computer, but he used drawing tools to connect several places of the crime.


    "Chen Ju, we have invited psychological experts to come..."


    Chen ''well'' sounded, but he didn''t leave the computer.


    Ye Haoyang signaled the police officer who led him in. The police officer nodded and left without warning Chen again.Ye Haoyang sat down in his chair. His eyes fell on the paper of the abstract that Chen had just written on his desk. His eyes were deep.


    After a long time, Chen Jian did not find any connection point from the location. He scratched his forehead with his pen and turned his chair.


    When she saw ye Haoyang, she was stunned at first, and then apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to be distracted..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Haoyang said with a smile, "ye Haoyang, returning home for a lecture, invited to cooperate with the case first."


    On hearing the surname ye, Chen Yi was stunned


    I don''t know if ye Chenyu has lowered his head. How can you hear the surname ye all be confused?!


    "Hello, Chen Chen!"


    "I know, the backbone of the police system trained by the Ministry of public security..." Ye Haoyang''s voice is full of deep meaning.


    Chen Dan picks eyebrow, "key cultivation, also want to have this ability to be cultivated!"


    "Yes, so I''ll hear it when I don''t see you."


    Ye Haoyang''s voice was obviously relaxed a little bit. He gently touched the paper written by Chen Zhen with his chin, "can you have a look?"


    "Of course..." Chen Zhen gave ye Haoyang all her abstracts and files.


    "what''s your discovery?" Ye Haoyang looked at the file and asked.


    Chen said what he had discovered and speculated. Ye Haoyang nodded, and his eyes were obviously appreciative.


    They talked about the case, and soon it was time to get off work.


    "I haven''t returned home for many years. Do you mind inviting me to dinner?" Ye Haoyang put down the file and looked at Chen with a smile.


    Chen Dan thinks that ye Chenyu has something to do at night. She also has time, "should..." Director, it''s your special invitation to make friends with experts


    Ye Haoyang''s smile deepened. "You have a subconscious sense of distance from me."


    "I always have a sense of distance from men who want to be close on purpose and have no simple private purpose..." Chen did not refute.


    Ye Haoyang drooped his eyes and shook his head with a smile: "no wonder two people who study psychology can''t get together..." He raised his eyes, "professional instinct, like to understand each other''s psychology from each other''s tone and action."


    Chen shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "Do you mind what you eat?" Chen asked.


    "Too much western food, some of the domestic specialties..."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Turning the computer screen, Chen pointed to a place in the guide area. "There''s an open-air barbecue street. It''s sure to satisfy you!"


    Ye Haoyang couldn''t laugh or cry, "you have to squeeze the labor force after work..."


    Chen Tiao eyebrows, smile to get up to take the bag, and ye Haoyang left the police station.


    This is not the place where the crime was committed, but there are several large communities nearby.


    There are a lot of people coming and going back and forth every day, and eating in the barbecue stand and looking for novelty is really the best place.


    There was a distance between the eastern police station and the barbecue street in the Southern District. During the rush hour, there was a traffic jam. When they arrived, it was already two hours later, and the sky was dark.


    It''s full of hot pepper and barbecue.


    "I miss you so much..." Ye Haoyang felt it.


    "You can choose to stay at home."


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen, and said, "are you staying me on behalf of the police?"


    Chen Bi''s eyes toward the upper leaf Haoyang, the corner of his mouth pulled a smile, but he did not stray, "you think too much I don''t have much desire for talents. After all, I am a talent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoyang puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    According to his understanding, Chen''s personality should not be like this


    At least, speaking will be proud, but it is not that kind of arrogant fart narcissism!


    To put it bluntly, it is evil!


    They don''t know whose house is delicious on this street. They just find a home and sit down with a good view


    Chen Zhen skillfully lights the barbecue, and also has a pot of health cooking rice wine, "in this kind of cooling day, drinking boiled rice wine and eating a barbecue kebab is the most beautiful..."


    "You don''t look like the people who will know about it!"


    "You studied psychology, not perspective How can you see through my character? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoyang choked again.


    What Chen said was unintentional. To put it bluntly, he was black when he was near the ink. He was brought into the ditch by Ye Chenyu. Poisonous tongue!


    "Sorry..." Chen is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t think you and I know the same A little curious. " Ye Haoyang does not mind, just, looking at Chen''s line of sight, with a clear look.


    "Don''t be curious, I have a boyfriend!" Chen is half joking.


    "Ye Chenyu?"


    Chen Jian is not surprised that ye Haoyang knows and nods, "it''s quite a coincidence, you are all surnamed Ye!"


    "Yes, coincidentally..." Ye Haoyang''s voice is somewhat meaningful.


    Just in time, the boss took the rice wine cooked with rock sugar, wolfberry and other things, but Chen did not pay attention.


    While eating the barbecue and drinking the health rice wine, which was almost no degree because of the thorough cooking, they chatted.


    After being with Ye Chenyu, Chen''s obvious person also became cheerful.


    Apart from the rest, the two people naturally have a lot in common because of the case and psychology.


    Ye Haoyang is an interesting person. With his unique insight and insight, he has adjusted Chen''s mood very well


    Ye Chenyu is sitting in the car, holding a fast food box in his hand. While eating, he looks at ye Haoyang with strong waves


    His little girl is not willing to be lonely.


    He didn''t have time in the evening, so she asked a man, or a little fresh meat man, to have a barbecue?!


    From the Eastern District to the Southern District, I ran a long way


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu stuffed his mouth with rice to chew.


    In that case, it''s just like eating ye Haoyang''s meat.


    Ye Chenyu put poison in his eyes. After a chilly look at ye Haoyang, he looks at Chen Xuan, who has a dimple like a flower. He has an impulse to go down and drag the woman to the car, and immediately overwhelms and punishes her.


    Facing the bright smile of little fresh meat, Chen Chen, I think you are itchy


    Of course, impulse is the devil.


    Don''t say that he came here to investigate. In private, he didn''t want Chen Zhen to have no face and no right to make friends.


    But the truth is like this, the anger in my heart is not smooth


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jian didn''t know ye Chenyu was nearby. The main reason was that she didn''t expect that ye Chenyu would "partner" with her in the first case after he left the police station.


    She did not expect, ye Chenyu naturally did not think that the case of the Southern District was handed over to the Eastern District!


    "Have you found anything?" Chen''s beautiful eyes are like sweeping the circle unintentionally.


    "If you find something in this way, how anxious is your IQ?" Ye Haoyang said with a smile.


    Chen Yi nodded, "it''s also..."


    Two people look as if they are chatting, in fact, from the beginning to the end, they are transmitting information in the small talk.With the passage of time, barbecue street is more and more lively, especially after 8:00 p.m., every stall is full.


    Ye Chenyu took the tablet, studied the map, and wrote and painted on the book with a pen. He was also very busy.


    There are no empty lunch boxes at work.


    After finishing the task tonight, ye Chenyu left the tablet and book in the co pilot''s seat, and never left Chen''s eyes again


    It''s a coincidence.


    In about ten minutes, Chen Dan and ye Haoyang are ready to go.


    Because ye Chenyu''s car was parked in the wrong direction from the beginning to the end, Chen Jian didn''t find Ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu rubbed his eyebrows, a little thoughtful.


    Because he found a problem


    Chen Jian had some fresh meat tonight, so he didn''t ask him whether he had eaten or not?


    What are you eating?!


    Ye Chenyu looked serious. He took the fast food box, opened the door, threw it into the dustbin, and started the car


    This just ate the taste, how can''t be carried away by other wolves!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving barbecue street, Chen Dan and ye Haoyang did not go home directly, but took a turn around the neighborhood.


    "Do you think this person''s criminal psychology is specific?" Chen asked.


    Ye Haoyang looked out of the car window, as if thinking, but also as if his mind was wandering. He did not answer Chen.


    Chen Jian looked at him and didn''t speak any more


    After a long time, ye Haoyang slowly opened his mouth: "about 20 years old, Bobo hairstyle It seems to have something in common, but it is also easy to confuse people


    Chen Pei agrees that when she looked at the file in the afternoon, she still felt that there was something in common, but just when she was at the barbecue stand with ye Haoyang, she did not think so.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back first... "


    "Good!" Ye Haoyang looked at the time and said the address of the hotel.


    After seeing ye Haoyang off, Chen Dan went back to his apartment and took a big turn. It was midnight when he got home.


    He was tossed into the middle of the night by Ye Chenyu last night. As soon as Chen Dan relaxed, the whole person became soft.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the floor.


    As he searched for the key, he walked out of the elevator


    Suddenly!


    A man came over with a hint of aggression, Chen''s instinctive reaction, a flash of body at the same time, a spin kick to greet up.


    The other party''s arm raised to block Chen''s retreat. With the trend, the movement was extremely rapid, and Chen was not given the slightest chance. He seized her wrist and flipped it, which had already pushed her against the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    A few movements speak slowly, but in the flow of water, but the moment.


    Chen Jian didn''t see the person clearly. In the sense of crisis, she lifted her knee and went to the crotch of that man


    The man leaned on his side, and then, a deep voice, gnashing his teeth, came


    "Why, murder your husband?" Ye Chenyu''s voice is full of banter, "the top is broken, you can see how cool you are later!"


    Full of ambiguous words, let Chen''s original concentration of the spirit of instant relaxation, a pair of beautiful eyes, a blink does not blink at the face of Ye Chenyu is not very good.


    "I can find someone else..." Chen Kai made a joke.


    As soon as ye Chenyu heard it, his face was black and the dark sky outside was the same.


    He''s been waiting here for almost two hours!


    Chen Jian and the little fresh meat left the barbecue street and went to another show?!


    Chen Zhen didn''t know what he was joking about. He just hit Ye Chenyu''s heart at the moment.


    She just allows him to put her against the wall and asked with a smile: "don''t you say something is going on tonight? How did you get here? "


    "If I don''t come here, you can hook up?" Ye Chenyu''s breath was sour.


    Chen Zhen didn''t reflect the meaning of Ye Chenyu''s words for a while, but he just realized what he meant by "looking for others".


    "How do you like it? Is the meat still palatable?" Ye Chenyu asked with ease.


    But he asked as if very relaxed, but did not know the leakage of sour feelings.


    Chen Fan gently moved his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu''s appearance. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    Ye Chenyu''s face is not very good, it''s darker.


    "Uncle Ye, do you smell it?" Chen Zhen raised her eyebrows and held back a smile.


    Ye Chenyu twisted his eyebrows, "eh?"


    Forgetting the lesson of last night, Chen Zhen said with a smile of crescent moon in his mouth and eyes: "I don''t know whose vinegar bottle has turned over What a sour taste


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, his eyes are full of danger


    Chen Jian''s sight of Shangye Chenyu is suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Oh


    Before Chen Jian''s warning words had time to export, ye Chenyu had already bent down and fiercely kissed her lips


    It''s not so much a kiss as a bite, which is punitive.


    Chen Zhen''s throat "whine" out of the voice, trying to push Ye Chenyu away, but unfortunately, the more she pushed, the more tightly Ye Chenyu held.


    Because of his great efforts, Chen felt that he was about to be kneaded into his body


    Ren Yu''s resistance was gradually disturbed by the lack of oxygen, and he could only do whatever he wanted.


    Chen felt that he could not breathe any more


    Ye Chenyu''s punishing kiss, like a strong wind, swept her consciousness at the same time, and almost drained her.


    Feel Chen Dan some can not resist, ye Chenyu just slowly let go of Chen.


    He looked at Chen Yu with his eyes full of flame. His eyes were already deep and his voice became hoarse because of the hot kiss: "little girl, if you don''t teach you a good lesson, you''re going to turn the sky!"?! Well? "


    Chen Yan breathed for a long time, and then gradually became more and more comfortable.


    She looked at Ye Chenyu with grievance in her eyes, and her voice murmured: "did you also go to the barbecue street in the South District?"


    Ye Haoyang is only 28 years old. In addition, he is quite tender. In Ye Chenyu''s eyes, he is not a little fresh meat?!


    Ye Chenyu did not speak


    Chen Chen''s eyes were more aggrieved, and his voice was discontented and said, "you don''t believe me..."


    Five words, as if to endure a great sadness, that kind of feeling of crying, let Ye Chenyu suddenly a little flustered.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you..."


    "You can come here to bully me


    Chen continued to accuse, looking up at Ye Chenyu''s line of sight, a little red.


    Ye Chenyu completely forgot what he was still angry about. He rubbed Chen''s cheek with his finger belly and said in a hurry: "am I nervous about you? Think about it, the meat can''t be all in my bowl. Was it taken away by the wolf? You tell me, I owe it to you, don''t you? "


    Chen''s lips are still full of grievances.


    Ye Chenyu hugged Chen Fu into his arms and sighed, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Is that right? How can I not believe you? Do I know how you feel about me


    "Really?" Chen Xun sniffed and asked. However, there was no grievance in his eyes. Instead, he was cunning and even had a successful smile.


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu replied, "that kind of fresh meat, how can I have a man''s charm, right? Unless you have a problem with your eyes, you will see him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen''s mouth was drawn.In her opinion, ye Chenyu was born to be unsophisticated. He was so dishonest


    "Are you going to stay in this corridor with me all the time?" Chen asked.


    When ye Chenyu let go of Chen, he saw that her mouth was still covered with a ghost smile. His eyes were deep and did not expose her just pretending.


    After entering the room, Chen Kai took the lead in opening his mouth: "you are sleeping in the second bedroom tonight."


    "Why?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "I have a case meeting tomorrow morning..."


    By implication, she needs a rest.


    "I don''t know what to do with you..." Ye Chenyu was dissatisfied, "or do you sleep with me and think I can do something to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth shriveled, "Ye Chenyu, don''t rely on me for your indecency..."


    She snorted, put down her bag and went to change her clothes and take a bath.


    Of course, ye Chenyu didn''t go to sleep again in the end, but he didn''t do anything to Chen.


    Although men''s thoughts at night are indecent, they don''t mean that they don''t love their own women


    Well, patience is over!


    However, in the middle of the night, Chen Zhen was sleeping soundly. When he took a cold shower, he felt that he was asking for his own punishment.


    Looking down


    Ye Chenyu sighed: "we can''t overeat, can''t we?! We should pay attention to reasonable distribution, so as to have the energy to fight continuously... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, everything is quiet.


    Dragging his tired body, Zhang Nian opened the door and entered the room.


    It''s two o''clock


    Every day I come back from Paradise night, it''s almost the same.


    The next morning, I still have to go to the convenience store to work. There are only three or four hours'' rest time every day.


    Zhang nianfang took a light step and first went to see Yang Yi in the room. Seeing that her mother was sleeping soundly, she went to wash.


    Now life is very simple, only work, earn money, take care of mother.


    Zhang Niang lies on the bed, looking at the table lamp reflecting a piece of sensitivity on the roof Gradually lost god.


    In the brain is the shadow of Chu Zixiao. Gradually, Zhang Nian frowned and murmured: "what does he want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Zhang Nian turned over and looked at the lamp without blinking


    After Chu Zixiao came alone that day, he would go to heaven night every day.


    Sometimes alone, sometimes with friends.


    Every time I order her to serve wine.


    If there are many people, what she usually does is to collect wine bottles, order orders, and basically do the work of a waiter.


    If he went alone, he would let her sit by.


    They didn''t talk, so he drank and read the court files.


    At first, she also called on him to protest.


    but he was a light fluttering "I''ll order you to come to serve the wine, and as for how to serve the wine, that has the final say." It''s blocked back.


    Zhang nianshen sighed, a little agitated.


    She turned off the light, closed her eyes, and didn''t want to think about it.


    However, her mind is full of Chu Zixiao. She can''t help it if she doesn''t think about it


    Suddenly he opened his eyes again, his eyes were dark, and he had a complex emotion that he could not explain clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took Zhang niancai to sleep in the past


    When the alarm clock rings, she suddenly woke up and sat up, a pair of eyes, some holes, no focus to look at the front.


    She gasped slightly, only feeling a chill behind her.


    She seems to have had a terrible dream, but, what is it, her mind is blank now, only the rest of the panic.


    After swallowing, Zhang Nian turned his head to look at the time and closed his eyes.


    She wanted to recall the dream, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "Dong" came.


    Zhang nianxian was stunned. After subconsciously calling out "Ma", she got out of bed and went to Yang Yi''s bedroom in a hurry.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yang Yi''s pale face on the ground, and the whole person lost his blood color.


    "Mom --"


    Zhang Nian called out and hurried to visit.


    Yang Yi had already fainted in the past, Zhang Nian tried to stabilize his mind and made an emergency call, and then began to do preliminary emergency measures.


    The ambulance came quickly, and the doctor went to check Yang Yi first.


    Zhang Nian swallows the tense saliva, and tries to stabilize his mind. He tells the doctor about Yang Yi''s condition and illness


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian curiously.


    Although she is a family member of the patient, her words about the illness and her professional knowledge of the doctor are obviously not only family members.


    "Medical students?" The doctor asked casually.


    Zhang nianxuan under the corner of the mouth, silence, just light mouth: "nursing professional."


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian again. He didn''t say anything more. He just took the examination items and motioned his entourage to bring a stretcher.


    "Your mother needs to go to the hospital for further examination..."


    Zhang Niang nodded. He didn''t care that he was wearing pajamas. He just took a long coat and put it on the outside. He took his mobile phone and wallet and went to the hospital with the ambulance.


    During the examination, Zhang Nian went to the hospital bathroom to wash her face casually. At the moment, she did not care about her image.


    Her mother''s illness was very clear to her. There was a root cause of the disease. After the accident happened in Zhangjia, dad broke out suddenly after he was in prison


    Want to be good


    Zhang Nian wrapped up his coat and curled up in the waiting chair, his face almost buried in his arm on his leg.


    She didn''t seem to be sad, but she was enveloped in it.


    At the moment, her mind was almost empty, and her heart was obviously blocked by many emotions, but she didn''t know what it was.


    In the corridor, there are people walking back and forth, and their eyes occasionally fall on Zhang Nian, either sympathy or indifference.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly


    Zhang Nian didn''t "hear", or she fell into a void.


    "Hello, miss, your cell phone is ringing..."


    Passers-by reminded that Zhang Nian did not respond and pushed her shoulder forward.


    Zhang Nian looks at the person pushing her.


    The man frowned, "your cell phone is ringing!"


    Zhang Nian was suddenly shocked, and then came back to himself.


    "Thank you..."


    Zhang Nian quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, just as the ring stopped.


    She turns it on. The call is from the convenience store.


    Zhang Nian looked at the time, suddenly widened his eyes, and hastened to reply to the past


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaonian, why haven''t you come yet?" On the phone, came the voice of another clerk on the morning shift today, a little cautious.


    "I, I forgot the time..." Zhang Nian said, "my mother got sick in the morning, and I came to the hospital, still in a hurry..."


    "Zhang Nian, in order to take care of you, I let you go to the long day shift..."


    The voice on the phone suddenly interrupted Zhang Nian''s words, "if you don''t come, you don''t say it. When you come here in the morning, the door hasn''t been opened yet.""I''m sorry, landlady, because of me..."


    "I don''t want to hear the reason." The landlady interrupted Zhang Nian again, "who doesn''t have a thing? If it''s all the same as you, do you want to open the store? If you have something to do, you can solve your problem well, and you don''t have to come here again... "


    "Landlady..."


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    When the sound of hanging up came, Zhang Nian could not care about anything else, so he called back in a hurry


    She managed to find a day time will not delay the night to paradise night work, but also because of the convenience, can get some special, soon expired but not expired food.


    These are very important to her life now


    The phone answers, "boss''s wife..."


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    Zhang Nian''s words have not been completely spoken out, and the phone has hung up again.


    Zhang Nian tightly clenched his lips, his nose was sour, and he turned his head in a hurry


    Instinctive response to want to cover up this moment of sadness and weakness, but just left the past direction is the direction of the examination room.


    And emergency doctors don''t know when to stand there


    He looked at Zhang Nian''s sadness and frowned slightly.


    Zhang nianxian was stunned. He didn''t care whether his weakness was bad at the moment. He got up in a hurry and walked over, "doctor, how is my mother?"


    "You need to be hospitalized," said the doctor''s professional characteristics. "You are a student of nursing. You should know that your mother''s current situation is not optimistic."


    Although he knew that, when he heard the doctor say so, Zhang Nian felt that the position of his heart suddenly stung.


    Her mouth slightly deviated from the face, death will suddenly overflow the moisture to hold back.


    "I''ll go to the hospital first..."


    Zhang Nian said, as if afraid of divulging his emotions in front of strangers. He turned around in a hurry and strode to the toll office


    The doctor looked at Zhang Nian''s back and gradually deepened his eyes.


    He is a doctor, and he has seen too many joys and sorrows caused by intractable diseases.


    I thought he could become indifferent gradually, but when I saw such a girl, her shoulders were thin and weak, but she insisted on supporting the sky. It was an indescribable bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu stands at XK training camp, entrance of hell forest


    Not far away, there is the voice of training, showing the fierce.


    "Master Xiao..." Someone came up behind him.


    Xiao evening looked back at the eyes, took back the line of sight, just secluded mouth: "people found it?"


    "Yes, Jane''s blood sample and silent reagent have been sent to us..." The man looked at the entrance of the hell forest. "Does Xiao want star to enter the hell forest?"


    Xiao evening eyes light slightly squint, the voice shows a long and slow said: "can pick up XK people, which do not walk from inside a circle?"


    The man frowned and said, "master Xiao decided to train him to take XK?"


    Xiao Mu chuckled at one side of her mouth, and her eyes became familiar with her. Her voice said with deep meaning: "growing up beside Shi Shaoqin, whether it''s spleen or ability, it must be very good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Shi Shaoqin looks at the sunflower seeds that star sits on the sand stand, plucking and pulling at will, and his small face is completely serious.


    The sight gradually becomes soft, and star can still "return" to him and say that he is not happy. That is deceptive.


    No matter what, when he can see star, Shi Shaoqin always feels that his heart will be much softer.


    Especially


    Even if star will repeat the sign every time he wakes up, he has subconscious dependence and love for him and sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s eyes gradually getting deeper and deeper. In the sunshine of the ink palace, the beauty of Jun Yan is unreal.


    His mind drifted a little.


    At the beginning, in the seaside city, mor''er also had an inexplicable liking for the "strange" Beichen.


    At that time, he was angry.


    But now think of it, drugs control only the paralysis of the central nervous system, but not really control the consciousness of people.


    How nice!


    Shi Shaoqin smiles when star turns to look at him grinning


    Forward, Shi Shaoqin squats down beside star.


    "I''d like to have this batch sun dried today..." Shi Shaoqin said softly, "make several flavors and give them to Mo''er, OK?"


    "Mor?" Star flapped his bright eyes and his small face was full of doubts.


    Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s head, then twisted the blue agate on his wrist and said, "a person who is very important to stone and star..."


    Star doesn''t understand what "very important" means. He just grins at Shi Shaoqin and makes a cute "um" sound.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles and starts with the decision to send star away. His gloomy and dignified mood seems to gradually inject a light, a light that he can''t resist and greedily wants to grasp.


    Star crawled to the other side and continued to fiddle with sunflower seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin never left his sight, but gradually became more and more profound


    Xiao Mu''s intention to star is obvious. If she can take over XK, star''s achievements will not be simple.


    Every person who is interested in XK is well thought out.


    Instead of giving star ten years, Xiao Mu also wants to see the star ten years later. It''s not what he wants


    But privately, he didn''t want star to pick up XK.


    Even if it''s Mo Gong, he didn''t intend to let star pick up


    Star''s world should be full of beauty, but as if, in this world, if only white, will forget and realize the importance of white.


    Shi Shaoqin takes out his mobile phone and calls up the last message Xiao Mu sent him: a person''s life, as others call "for him", may not be what he wants. Instead of blocking his talent, why not let him choose for himself?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are deep at the text message, finally, into a sigh


    Follow star.


    If star wants a peaceful life, no matter how much it costs, he will create a quiet life for him.


    If star finally chooses the thorns all over the road to create a life of smiling and seeing the wind and cloud, he is the barrier of star without worries!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    It''s night!


    Chen Fu is nervous. He will see if his clothes fit or not, and if his make-up is out of line


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s appearance and said with a smile, "Tut, I''m not nervous when I go to see my father-in-law and my mother-in-law You''re so nervous about a mother-in-law? "


    Chen Jian glared at Ye Chenyu and looked back at the gifts he bought in the back seat. "Uncle Ye, can I buy too little of these? I just said to buy some more bird''s nest or something. You have to buy only some fruit! Does Auntie think I don''t value meeting for the first time? "


    "Don''t worry, your future mother-in-law will not be able to keep her mouth shut when she sees you buying these things..." Indeed, she said, "Ye Chenyu''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you have confirmed with me for the fifth time..."


    "Are there so many?"


    "Yes!"


    "No?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, then there is..." Chen hung hung his shoulders. "Are you sure..."


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen, and Chen suddenly shut up.


    Because she found out that she would ask again for the sixth time


    Chen Chen is not nervous, and ye''s mother is not calm at all.


    My son is so old. For the first time, she brought a girl back to see her. She was nervous for a while to see if there was something wrong with the food prepared in the kitchen, and then she looked through the window


    He was as nervous as Chen.


    Look at the time, and ye Chenyu told her that there is still a momentMother ye went to get her mobile phone and called Li Xiaoyue.


    "Auntie..." Li Xiaoyue looked at the file and said, "Chen Yu and Chen Bi have not passed yet?"


    "No, I''m a little nervous!"


    Li Xiaoyue put down the file and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m going to be jealous..."


    "Ah!" Mother Ye was stunned.


    "When I went with Shaochen, I didn''t see that you were nervous facing me..." Li Xiaoyue deliberately said, "how do you think I''m not your daughter-in-law compared with Chen Dan?"


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?" Mother Ye laughed and scolded.


    Li Xiaoyue got up and took the cup to pick up the water. "Since it''s the same, let''s face it with the same mood In this way, Chen can be more comfortable. "


    "A lawyer has a good mouth." Ye''s mother was stirred by Li Xiaoyue, and she was really a little relaxed.


    Li Xiaoyue followed the water and burst out laughing. "Auntie, our family will be on the line of politics and law in the future..."


    Two lawyers, two policemen.


    Although Ye Chenyu resigned, to tell the truth, what he did was still the work of the police!


    Ye''s mother sighed with a sigh of relief, "in fact, it''s good to do anything, as long as you can accompany to the old, safe and peaceful More important than anything. "


    "Yes


    Li Xiaoyue drank water, leaning on the glass platform, looking at the sky outside has gradually darkened, "this morning Yu so fast to get his daughter-in-law, it seems that our wedding together is no problem."


    Ye''s mother thought of Mo Huai''s two sons holding a wedding together. Her nose was sour and her eyes were full of happy tears.


    Now, she has been with her for more than 30 years


    Years so quietly in the fingers slip away.


    However, there were some regrets in the past, but now there are no regrets


    What else can she ask for.


    And Li Xiaoyue chatted two more words, ye mother hung up the phone.


    She went to the kitchen again, looked at the heat of the soup, and started mixing cold dishes first


    When ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen arrive, they can cook.


    It''s getting darker and darker. The street lights and night lights are on all around


    On the road outside the villa, a black car was parked there.


    Ye Haoyang can see the location of the kitchen through the iron fence outside.


    When he saw Mother Ye''s busy figure, his eyes filled with complex emotions.


    There is the shadow of the lamp behind


    Ye Haoyang took a look at the reversing mirror and then lifted up the window.


    He did not leave, just through the reversing mirror, watching Ye Chenyu''s car turn into the courtyard of the villa.


    Ye Chenyu''s car is very good. He opens the door to signal Chen Jia to get out of the car. Then they carry the fruits and gifts for mother ye and enter the villa


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Ye Haoyang kept watching until ye Chenyu and Chen Shen entered the room, but they did not take back their sight.


    Looking at the kitchen again, mother Ye has gone out


    As if you can imagine, inside the laughter.


    In front of Ye''s mother, Chen Zhen is totally free from the domineering power in the police station and the charming face in front of Ye Chenyu. She is totally clever and makes her mother like her.


    "How could my ugly son cheat such a beautiful girl..." Ye''s mother couldn''t close her mouth.


    Chen looked at Ye Chenyu complacently and said with a smile, "Auntie, because I''m stupid, I''m good at cheating!"


    As soon as ye''s mother heard this, she immediately laughed happily, "it''s OK. I''ll be there later If Chen Yu bullies you, I''ll beat him! "


    "Good..." Chen Chen took mother Ye''s arm, and the little girl asked in a low voice, "Auntie, can you beat him?"


    Ye''s mother likes Chen''s closeness when she dies. "I hit him, he doesn''t care to fight back!"


    "Oh..." Chen suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    With that, she also compared the gesture of "OK" to mother ye, which made her more happy.


    There is a big smile in his eyes


    But this is what he seems to do, but always know, what is the most suitable for him, and what he needs?!


    Different from ye Chenyu''s visit to Chen''s house, Chen''s visit to Ye''s mother-in-law''s place was so smooth that she almost forgot to see her mother-in-law


    One night later, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law found that they had a lot of common topics. They talked all the time and ignored Ye Chenyu directly.


    The most important thing is that after dinner, mother Ye is going to wash the dishes, and Chen Chen is rushing to do it


    Finally, the two people looked at Ye Chenyu in unison!


    Ye Chenyu washed the dishes while listening to the voices of the two women who had forgotten to talk outside, and shook his head with a deep sigh.


    "This family status, how to find a daughter-in-law, but not?" Ye Chenyu looked at the dishes and other things in the pool. Although he was sighing, it was obvious that his face was written with comfort.


    Humming, Ye Yu whistling while washing dishes


    He put the cleaned bowl back into the cupboard, and his squatting body suddenly stopped


    Through the window, my sight fell on the car on the road outside.


    If not for the night, the car seems to be combined with the ink sky.


    Slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, ye Chenyu side head ponders.


    Although this is a single family villa area, he is familiar with several families nearby


    This car, it seems strange?!


    Ye Chenyu thought about it. He didn''t think much about it. He thought he was looking for someone else.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, I went to the living room


    Just as ye Chenyu turned out of the kitchen, ye Haoyang withdrew his sight, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting their parents, Chen Zhen and ye Chenyu put their meeting on the agenda because they were in a hurry for the wedding. They did not know that they were working on the same case.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed!


    The parents of the two sides reached an agreement to set the wedding time on the wedding day with Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue.


    The wedding has been put on the agenda, but the main characters in the wedding ceremony seem to have nothing to do with themselves, and they are busy


    "Xiaodan, have you and Chenyu got the marriage certificate?" Xie Zhenru asked.


    Chen Jian sat in the monitoring car, his face absent-minded, "not in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry You are not in a hurry for the wedding. Why don''t you care about getting the certificate? " Xie Zhenru was dissatisfied.


    Chen did not answer. It should be said that she did not listen at all.


    Xie Zhenru said a few words in a long way, and Chen Zhen said directly, "Mom, I''m busy here. Let''s go back and talk about it again..."


    Waiting for Xie Zhenru to speak, Chen hung up.


    That''s good. Chen Qishan is blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "I''ll call ye Chenyu..." Chen Qishan was discontented and dialed Ye Chenyu''s phone number, "can I get the certificate in a hurry? How can I ask that boy to take the initiative... "


    Ye Chenyu was with brother Shui when the phone rang. Seeing that it was the old father-in-law, he picked it up in a hurry


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle what father?" Chen Qishan''s tone was full of discontent, "this wedding is held with your brother, you don''t worry, I''ll bear it You''re trying to be formal and not legal, are you? "


    Ye Chenyu was stunned at first.


    "When I lied to my daughter before, what about the strength? Why, when you get it, you don''t need it. You have to have a study period, an internship period, a probation period Finally, we''ll see if we can get a full-time job, right? "


    For a while, he said that ye Chenyu also understood the meaning of his father-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, you must work with a certificate..." Ye Chenyu motioned to Shuige to go first. "Chen Shen is not handling a case these two days. Can''t you spare some time?" After this case, she took a vacation Even if it''s the day before the wedding, there''s still timeAs soon as old Chen heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood


    Just wanted to say, do you think the Civil Affairs Bureau is run by your family?!


    But to the mouth, and to swallow back.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t open the Civil Affairs Bureau, but ye Chenyu had Mo Shaochen as his younger brother, that is to say, he had Gu Beichen as his backer


    It''s hard to hear. It''s estimated that in the middle of the night, Gu Beichen can get the certificate!


    The thought of meeting Ye''s mother is to find out Ye Chenyu''s real identity


    Looking at the gold Phoebe chessboard and the pieces of black and white jade in front of him, old Chen felt a little bit blocked.


    This thing is expensive, but for the wife of the president of emperor group, it is small money.


    And the six bottles of red wine with price but no market is blue, and Gu Beichen is the boss behind the Blues


    Old Chen felt that because he didn''t know the identity of Ye Chenyu, he dug a hole by himself, and finally jumped by himself!


    Thinking of this, Lao Chen hung up the phone in a huff, and didn''t even give ye Chenyu another word.


    Listening to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone from the mobile phone, ye Chenyu shook his head helplessly.


    The old father-in-law''s "love girl" complex is a disease and needs to be cured!


    Catch up with Ye Chenyu.


    "A Yu..." Water brother looked at Ye Chenyu, his face was worried, "do you say, will that person appear tonight?"


    Ye Chenyu''s face was a common evil ruffian. He took out a cigarette to light it. "It''s hard to say..." After a pause, "you can do as I say. You can''t make mistakes, understand?"


    Shuige nodded. "I know."


    Ye Chenyu "um" voice, look at the front of the fork in the road, "OK, you go, I''m nearby, if you have a problem, please call me."


    Brother Shui''s face was solemn.


    Ye Chenyu patted Shuige on the shoulder and gave him a stable look.


    It''s time to


    In the monitoring car, Lu Xiaowei suddenly said, "Chen Ju, together with brother Shui, seems to be brother Yu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    In the monitoring car, connected to the nearby public monitor, the crowd in most corners can be seen at a glance.


    "Huh?" Chen Chen is puzzled and looks at the surveillance video.


    In the picture, ye Chenyu doesn''t know what he said to Shuige, and then he pats him on the shoulder, and the two people disperse


    Ye Chenyu went to a milk tea shop on the other side of the road. He asked for a cup of coffee. He leaned against the lamp post and began to drink.


    His posture is lazy and evil charm. Under the orange light of the street lamp, he shows the charm of a mature man.


    Ye Haoyang is also in the car. He glances at the man on the monitor and looks at Chen Chen.


    He doesn''t need to be here tonight. He''s just a psychologist.


    Anyway, I''m free, and tonight is just the action day that he and Chen Zhen speculate according to the criminal''s heart


    He wanted to verify the criminal''s psychology, so he followed him by the way.


    It''s just


    Ye Chenyu and Shuige are together, which is really intriguing.


    "The mouse has begun to look for food," Chen Zhen pressed the earphone, but looked at Ye Chenyu in the monitor. His voice said calmly, "the cat follows. Remember, the cat plays with the mouse, and don''t frighten the snake."


    "Cat got it!"


    After the sound came from the earphone, Chen''s hand fell off the earphone.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu turned away with coffee


    "Chen Ju, do you want to let people contact Yu elder brother in the past?" Someone asked.


    Chen''s beautiful line of sight slightly narrowed, "no need."


    She believes in Ye Chenyu!


    How can a person who loves the work of the police do something that touches the bottom line?


    He''s been working undercover in the gray zone.


    Ye Chenyu as long as the degree is good!


    Ye Chenyu didn''t know Chen was nearby.


    He was just drinking coffee and looking at the location on his mobile phone.


    With the Bluetooth headset on, he needs to know about Shuige.


    The other party did so many things, but finally led the police clues to brother Shui. Is there any connection between them?!


    The most important thing is that brother Shui is usually loyal and seldom gets married


    It doesn''t make sense to say that the other party has a grudge against him.


    As time goes by, ye Chenyu looks at the time. It has been more than 20 minutes


    Just thinking, all of a sudden, there was a strange gasp in the earphone.


    Ye Chenyu suddenly twisted his eyebrows, and just wanted to speak, he heard Shuige scream.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chenyu was calm inside.


    Water Brother Big Mouth gasping, looking at the scene in front of him, for a long time did not know how to react.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chenyu asked while looking at the location of brother Shui, and rushed to his side.


    When he arrived at the location, he looked at the scene in front of him and instantly twisted his eyebrows.


    Not very bright lane to the inside, with the stench of garbage, full of space, making people nauseous.


    On the ground, a girl of about 20 years old with Bobo head was lying on the ground, her coat was not neat.


    Shuige has been detained by the people of the criminal police team. It looks like someone has stolen goods and got it.


    "Ye team?" Someone recognized Ye Chenyu.


    "Ah Yu, it''s not me. You have to believe that it''s not me..." Water elder brother anxiously said, the eye asks for help looking at Ye Chenyu.


    He is a big old man, such a situation, has been chaotic.


    Ye Chenyu came with him, but only for about 20 minutes. How could he commit a crime?!


    Of course, brother Shui can''t think of this floor now.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t speak yet, and behind him came the sound of disordered and rapid footsteps.


    Chen Zhen and others rushed over. She asked two female police officers to deal with the girl. Then she looked at Ye Chenyu and looked at the police officer who was carrying brother Shui. "Take the people back first..."


    "A Yu?"


    Water brother wants to struggle, in contact with Ye Chenyu''s eyes, in the end to resist.


    The man was taken away. Originally, he was only deeply trampled, but finally a victim appeared under his nose.


    It''s not just the pain in the face.


    "Inform the people below to investigate nearby and pay attention to the flow of people in each section..." Chen Chen ordered the people quickly and efficiently.


    Then, the scene investigation of the scene investigation, looking for clues to find clues.


    But a circle down, the other side''s technique is still the same as the previous several times, there is no trace to find.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Xuan looked at the corner of his mouth and asked Ye Chenyu.


    "With brother Shui." Ye Chenyu replied, "we need to assist in the investigation. I''ll go back with you..."The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    The remaining people looked at each other, looking at Chen Chen and ye Chenyu.


    Ye Chenyu was a policeman before, so the process is very clear.


    But the relationship between him and Chen Zhen is now


    "Brother Yu, don''t you?" Someone said, "such a thing, how can''t be related to brother Yu..."


    "According to the process," Chen said, looking at Ye Chenyu with guilt in his eyes, "you still have to make a record."


    Ye Chenyu shrugged his shoulders and winked at Chen Dan, indicating that she should not be embarrassed. He has nothing to do with it.


    Ye Chenyu left with the people of the criminal police team


    Of course, also with the small fresh meat ye Haoyang positive contact.


    Two men, one evil spirit ruffian gas, a smile hidden knife.


    A pair of sight, that electric light flint, can set the car on fire.


    Chen Zhen thought about the case and didn''t pay attention to the mood between the two men.


    But the other two people in the same car looked at the man and grinned.


    Soon, everyone went back to the eastern police station.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t think of it, or the eastern district police officer on duty didn''t think of


    After he left the police station, in addition to "seduce" Chen, he even came seriously once, or as a suspect.


    The record was made quickly.


    At the beginning, the police asked, and ye Chenyu replied


    Later, it seems that ye Chenyu himself said that he told the police.


    "If you have so many friends..."


    Ye Chenyu looks at the police officer who inquired about the record, and smiles at the corners of his mouth, which is profound and evil.


    Just listen to his quiet voice: "don''t you think I dominate your thinking?"


    Light floating a word, let the police first is Leng next, then a face of horror.


    Looking at him for a long time, Ye Yu couldn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    Ye Chenyu laughed and got up. "Sometimes being relaxed may not be a good thing..."


    He patted the officer on the shoulder and went out.


    There''s a little numbness in the officer''s scalp.


    If ye Chenyu was a criminal, it would be a terrible thing


    He knows too much about the police station. Even, he will lead you to follow his emotions and thoughts unconsciously.


    Ye Chenyu goes to Shuige''s interrogation room


    Just trying to turn the corner from the corridor, I heard the sound coming


    "Do you believe Ye Chenyu so much?" Ye Haoyang picks eyebrow, "brother Shui is now the biggest suspect. According to the monitoring, it can be said that he is the same!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    What do you think of Chen Fuyang


    "What do I want to say, not obvious?" Ye Haoyang raised his eyebrows. "Ye Chenyu used to be an undercover. He was very clear about the twists and turns there. But he is also a policeman, so he knows everything about the police... "


    Chen Jian didn''t speak. He just looked at ye Haoyang. His sight did not blink.


    "Brother Chen Yu''s probability is lower than..." Ye Haoyang spoke quietly.


    Chen Xiao smiles, but there is no temperature: "who is the suspect, this is what we need to confirm by the police..." And you''re more likely to be suspicious of water tonight


    She looked at ye Haoyang again, "but I believe him, and I will prove that whether it''s him or brother Shui We are all in the wrong direction. "


    Chen is very calm and does not have so-called emotional feelings.


    As a police officer, she needs to seek justice for the victims and bring peace and peace to the society.


    And she will be the wife of the man who gave up her dream for her.


    She also has the obligation to prove for him that she will not only carry his dream forward, but also give him enough trust.


    Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall, drooping his eyes and smiling.


    Her little girl is calm.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Someone called in time.


    Ye Chenyu looks at the place where the voice comes from. At the same time, ye Haoyang frowns slightly and Chen Zhen frowns. They look at each other and walk toward the corridor interface.


    "Chen Ju, consultant Ye." The police officer said hello, and then handed the folder in his hand to Ye Chenyu, "brother Yu, I want you to sign this one."


    Ye Chenyu opened it, quickly previewed it and signed it.


    "I want to keep water..." Ye Chenyu looked at Chen and said.


    Chen Chen shook his head. "It can''t be guaranteed for the time being."


    Such a result, ye Chenyu naturally expected, "see you all right?"


    Chen Yi nodded, "I''ll arrange it."


    "Well."


    Chen Zhen arranged for ye Chenyu to meet with brother Shui. Of course, it was in the interrogation room with monitoring.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything, but asked Shuige about the situation at that time.


    Brother Shui''s answer was consistent with his confession, that is, when he saw a figure flash by, he went after him, and then there was a scene in front of him.


    He asked Ye Chenyu to come over, but before ye Chenyu came, the police arrived.


    Ye Chenyu took a cigarette to give water to elder brother, himself also ignited one, then drooped his eyes and pondered.


    It feels like a coincidence, but it''s a coincidence.


    He doesn''t believe in so many coincidences. If there are many coincidences, it must be man-made.


    After smoking a cigarette, ye Chenyu said, "I''m afraid you''ll stay in the Bureau for a few days..."


    "No, my wife and daughter will come up in a few days, I can''t be in here!" Brother Shui was in a hurry, "a Yu, you know it, I didn''t do it!"


    "I know it''s useless..." Ye Chenyu took a puff of smoke. "You have to have evidence to prove that you are innocent."


    Water brother impatient want to jump, but ye Chenyu a sharp eyes to stop.


    "Damn it..." Water brother gnashing his teeth, "which tortoise son framed Laozi, I turned around to know, twisted his son''s head!"


    Water brother a anxious, a mouth of dirty words.


    Ye chenyunian put out the smoke and got up, "just take a few days off..." After a pause, "I will deal with it as soon as possible. When my sister-in-law and my eldest niece come, I will surely give them a righteous and awe inspiring father."


    "Ah Yu, I depend on you!" Brother Shui said so, with a sad face.


    He believes in Ye Chenyu. This man is loyal and his words can be realized.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t say anything more. He just patted Shuige on the shoulder and left the interrogation room.


    Chen Zhen also came out of the monitoring room


    "When do you get off work?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "It''s all right tonight. You can go."


    "Then I''ll take your car..."


    "Well!" Chen Jian nodded, "I''ll get the bag."


    Autumn night a little bit cold, before cooling once, these two days in the day and warm up, but at night, it is still very cold.


    All the way without a word, ye Chenyu seemed to be very tired, leaning on the seat, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    But the man, back home, without saying a word, put Chen Yu against the door and chewed it hard


    Chen Zhen had something to ask him, but ye Chenyu attacked him so hard that he had no chance to speak.


    Even, ye Chenyu is too eager to go to bed


    He pressed her on the door and ran into it.


    Chen''s eyes blurred at Ye Chenyu, with complex emotions.


    "The little girl doesn''t pay attention..." Ye Chenyu''s voice was hoarse and his movements became more rough and wild.In the end, Chen Jian was unable to think about anything at last, and left Ye Chenyu to toss about.


    Chen jianwo in Ye Chenyu''s arms, listening to the man''s breath even behind her, she drooped her eyes and said, "Uncle Ye, are you asleep?"


    "Well..." Ye Chenyu answered.


    Chen''s mouth curled, "is the ghost saying yes when you fall asleep?"


    Ye Chenyu sighed and pulled Chen Dan. Then he turned over and put her under his body.


    Ye Chenyu kisses Chen''s skin lightly, and her body also rubs against her, filled with the ambiguity of doting


    Chen Jian was a little angry and pushed Ye Chenyu. "Can''t you talk to me well?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Chenyu buries his head in Chen''s neck, and the heat is deliberately exhaled on her ears, stirring her up.


    Chen was even more angry, "I don''t believe it. You don''t know what I''m going to say!"


    Ye Chenyu stopped and sighed. He put his arms on both sides of Chen''s side. His eyes were deep on Chen''s eyes.


    "I know what you want to ask..." At present, ye Chenyu doesn''t want to be embarrassed because I don''t want to be embarrassed


    Chen said, "but..."


    "No, but!" Ye Chenyu interrupted Chen, "now you are the police, I am the people. What happened tonight is even more suspect to me. You don''t need to tell me anything now. Just do what you need to do, understand? "


    With the words falling, ye Chenyu leaned over and rubbed Chen''s lips.


    "Little girl, it''s right to be public and private..." Ye Chenyu bit Chen''s lower lip. "You have to worry about me and do a case. How can you do it?"


    He got up. "If I knew the eastern side took over the case, I wouldn''t care about it."


    When he left the police station, he didn''t want to embarrass Chen one day.


    But now the detective agency has just taken the first case against the east side


    Ye Chenyu has some helplessness. I don''t know if it''s a predestined relationship or an enemy!


    "Uncle Ye, I love you..." Chen was humming and drooping his eyes.


    Ye Chenyu gently pinched Chen''s nose, "what is heartache? I don''t know how happy you are when you handle a case and I get the money! "


    "Well?" Chen did not respond.


    "My silly girl..." Ye Chenyu kisses Chen Yu, "my detective agency has accepted the case. Now my wife has solved the case, I will take the money..." "Don''t you want to support me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Chenyu didn''t want her to be in trouble, Chen knew.


    But it is one thing, not to think about it is another thing


    Chen Wei nests in the arms of yechenyu, feeling his breath, but the mood can not calm down.


    Ye Chenyu did not speak any more. He turned Chen Qian down his arms again, and his lips were softly down her head. "Sleep!"


    Good night


    "Ann, little girl!" Ye Chenyu closed his eyes, and the voice was full of evil spirits under the dark night.


    Chen also closed his eyes, but he didn''t sleep at all.


    Chen didn''t know when he was asleep. When he woke up, it was already bright.


    There was a rustle outside, Chen turned over lazily, and ye Chenyu was not in bed.


    Probing his hand, gently touching the place where ye Chenyu slept, Chen Xuan''s mouth gradually raised his smile


    "Uncle Ye, I will support you, you are assured!" Chen Xuan sat up after the sound, and stretched out a lot to wash.


    By the time the restaurant was in, breakfast had been set on the table.


    Chen Qian is pickpockets at the kitchen door, smiling at Ye Chenyu. "Family cook, early!"


    "Early..." Ye Chenyu turns around with the bowl, and stoops down to steal incense on Chen Xun''s face. "Eat quickly, and go to work after eating."


    "Oh!" Chen Liang responded to the sound.


    Chen ran out of breakfast with a rush. "Are you going to the detective agency?"


    "I can''t wait. You go to work first..." Ye Chenyu opens.


    Chen knew that ye Chenyu began to avoid suspicion. He had his mouth, grabbed his arm and kissed him at the corner of his mouth. "Then I went Bye! "


    Just about to let go, ye Chenyu held her waist and turned around, and put her on the table, and kissed her


    A kiss with no tie at all, until Chen Yi was unable to breathe, he didn''t release it.


    Ye Chenyu smiled with a smile, and wiped Chen Qian with the lipstick that was dizzy and dyed. "Makeup flowers..." When he settled down, he took Chen Qian''s bag, pulled out the red and began to draw her.


    Obviously, it is a very small thing, but at this time, Chen Qian''s heart is warm like thunder.


    "Look at me like this, don''t you want to go to work?" Yechenyu''s voice is a little dangerous.


    Chen Hui smiled, "I just think I got treasure..."


    "Oh?!"


    Chen Yi''s smiling eyes are bent. "Uncle Ye can beat hooligans when I go out, go to bed and be a god of war, and cook in the kitchen The hand with the gun can also add red makeup to me! "


    Ye Chenyu laughed and ticked Chen Qian''s nose, "sweet mouth..." He got up and said, "drive carefully on the road, huh?!"


    "Well!" Chen Liang responded to the sound and went out of the door.


    When the door closed, the smile of Ye Chenyu''s mouth gradually converged, and finally, it turned into a slight sigh.


    After cleaning up the dishes for breakfast, ye Chenyu left Chen Chen''s apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, these designs are all based on the style that young people like today..." "The whole floor has no same design, just what style and size you need," said the sales consultant


    "Just this one My wife likes the style. " "I want two children, and four rooms and two halls are enough."


    "In fact, Mr. Ye can choose a bigger one," said the sales consultant with a smile Anyway, it''s all affordable. "


    "That''s also affordable..." Ye Chenyu was serious. "Although your president has folded it for me, I will marry my wife, I will buy a house and propose Yes! "


    The sales consultant listened and chuckled.


    This suite is over 160 Ping, which is not affordable for ordinary people at the market price.


    Even parity is a small number.


    Ye Chenyu''s salary, of course, can''t afford it.


    However, he usually does financial management and investment, and it is true that he has a little private housing money.


    It''s a joke that the so-called marriage dawdles with Mo Shaochen.


    How can I get other people to spend money when I marry my daughter-in-law?!


    Chen doesn''t mind, but he wants to leave a beautiful memory for his daughter-in-law for the only time


    After booking the room, ye Chenyu left.


    Yesterday, the criminal put a way, ye Chenyu will not take office naturally by eating dumb loss


    The next five days, whether it was yechenyu or Chen, were busy in the case.


    The two people have not met each other except for the occasional phone call.


    Ye Haoyang and Chen Chai studied the case in the office. The two and the suspect were two big plays of cat and mouse.


    "Tonight, prepare for action, all the Interpol personnel, all on standby..."


    Chen Xun began to assign people and tasks with a sonorous voice.


    At this moment, she is not yechenyu''s silly girl, but the tyrant flower in the police station.Ye Haoyang sits on one side and looks at Chen''s deployment. His sight gradually becomes deeper and deeper


    "Consultant ye, tonight''s operation is very dangerous. You don''t need to participate." Chen Zhen finally spoke.


    Ye Haoyang shook his head. "We are not fully aware of the suspect''s psychology. To a great extent, the other side is also a master. I''ll go with you. "


    Chen Chen frowned, "OK, you''re on the surveillance car!"


    Ye Haoyang opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to speak, he was blocked by Chen Zhen. "I am fully responsible for this operation, and I hope consultant ye can cooperate!"


    Ye Haoyang choked his words back, shrugged and nodded.


    "Gather at six o''clock in the evening," Chen looked at the time, "eat, rest, integrate equipment Break up


    "Yes


    Chen Zhen turns around to leave first, ye Haoyang follows out, two people went to the office.


    "Actually, I don''t just use my brain..." Ye Haoyang said, "I''m a black belt in judo, and I''ve won a prize in the amateur free combat competition..."


    "And then?"


    "I can take part in the operation!"


    Chen Jian looked at ye Haoyang. After a long time, he said, "you are only here to cooperate with the action, not the operation personnel I believe in the brothers of the Interpol! "


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen Yi, "what are you worried about?"


    "Well?" Chen was puzzled.


    "Are you worried about my safety, or do you not want to contact me too much subconsciously?" Ye Haoyang asked.


    Chen Chen laughed, but there was no temperature.


    "Do you want to say that I am afraid of empathy because I find that you are more suitable for me than ye Chenyu? After all, we have the same hobbies and the right age? "


    Ye Haoyang was stunned.


    Chen continued: "if it''s my own amorous feelings, I apologize. But ye Haoyang, I am very young, ye Chenyu is really much older than me Even, his identity or anything else doesn''t match me well in the eyes of outsiders. However, you will not understand, in my heart, I am not worthy of him so good man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    What ye Chenyu has done for her is intentional and can feel it.


    She is not a woman who changes her mind. Even, she is not an active person emotionally.


    Can take the initiative in Ye Chenyu''s side, she really wants this man, wants to live with him, even for a lifetime


    What does age matter?


    Like his daughter.


    He is manly, even he seems to be omnipotent, so that she does not have any worries.


    Because he knows what he wants, he always knows clearly what she wants


    I haven''t seen Uncle Ye for five days. Chen Zhen knows that everyone is really busy with the case and is also to avoid suspicion.


    Whether the suspect or Ye Chenyu''s detective agency or not, without cooperation with the police, he did not want her to be criticized.


    Her Uncle Ye is so good. She thinks that although her love begins first, it is not as much as he gives.


    "If we were earlier, maybe we would be together first..." Ye Haoyang sighed, "if it wasn''t for the foreign project, I would come back more than 20 days earlier. In that case, my aunt would introduce us to know each other first."


    "So what?" Chen Yi laughed, "there is no if! Besides, I fell in love with Ye Chenyu, which was not long after I returned home... "


    These days contact, Chen also know.


    This ye Haoyang is the nephew of aunt mu, who was said by his mother at the beginning, to introduce two people to each other.


    "If ye Chenyu is not the person you love?" Ye Haoyang asked suddenly.


    Chen Yi laughed, "no!"


    Simple two words, not even too much emotion, very calm.


    She trusted Ye Chenyu for no reason.


    Ye Haoyang looked at Chen for a long time and suddenly asked, "Chen Chen, did you not mind that he was born out of wedlock?"


    Chen Chen frowned, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Haoyang gazed at Chen Yu deeply. "When you ask questions like this, you have already revealed your subconscious emotions..." I care about you, Chen! In other words, ye Chenyu cares, so you are sensitive to this topic! "


    Listening to ye Haoyang''s analysis, Chen Jian suddenly burst into laughter


    "Ye Haoyang, even if I knew you in front of Ye Chenyu, I would not like you." Chen Jian raised her eyebrows. "Do you know why?"


    After a pause, Chen said slowly, "because ye Chenyu knows me by heart, and you It''s your professional instinct. "


    At the end of his speech, Chen Jian''s eyes were full of cunning.


    "Actually, I''m a little strange..."


    Ye Haoyang frowns.


    "I don''t feel like you like me, although it seems that you want to pursue me..." Chen Jian slightly tilted his head, "I don''t know why, I think you seem to be aiming at Ye Chenyu?"


    "What am I doing against him?" Ye Haoyang twisted his eyebrows.


    Chen Yi laughed and said casually: "who knows? Maybe because you are all surnamed ye? "


    Chen shrugged his shoulders, took back his sight and turned to get the work card to be used in the evening.


    As soon as she turned around, ye Haoyang''s face became a little weird


    Unfortunately, Chen did not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    For the Eastern District criminal police team, each face is dignified.


    If we can''t catch the criminals tonight, not only will more people be hurt, but also their incompetence.


    "Hand in your mobile phone..."


    Chen opened his mouth and took the lead in putting the mobile phone in the box.


    In the evening, people who participated in the operation handed in their mobile phones one after another. After passing the test area, they were equipped with professional satellite phones.


    Because this operation is a secret operation.


    Except for the backup interceptors, private vehicles left the police station.


    Lu Xiaowei holding the positioning system, looking at all parties have been in place, "Chen Bureau, all personnel in place."


    "Well." Chen answered, looked at the eyes and said, "if there is any situation, please report to me at any time."


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaowei pushed his eyes and watched Chen Chen get out of the car, then he took back his sight.


    At the same time


    Ye Chenyu took a cup of coffee and sat on a stone pier in the shade of a tree in the alley.


    After several days of tracking, he hardly had a good sleep. His eyes were full of red blood, and his beard was a bit messy because he had not been repaired.


    The whole person looks a little sloppy.


    However, such slovenness did not affect his image, but added a little more evil.


    Look at the time. It''s already past eight o''clock in the evening


    Ye Chenyu took a sip of coffee, his eyes fell on the picture on the screen saver, and his mouth was hooked with a smile.That day, after he separated from Chen, he took his mobile phone and left directly.


    When I turned on my mobile phone, I realized that his little girl changed the screen saver to her


    Ye Chenyu''s vision gradually deepened, looking at Chen''s sweet smile, fingertips gently across the mobile phone screen, and then press out.


    After another sip of coffee, ye Chenyu installed a mobile phone


    If he didn''t make a mistake, tonight should be the day of the east side operation.


    Chen Dan leads people to arrest him. He is waiting here


    In these five days, he spent almost all his time on the terrain, except for occasionally doing things needed for the wedding.


    He promised that this time, even if the man had wings, he would not want to escape.


    Time, little by little


    Ye Chenyu finished a cup of coffee and looked at the rickety garbage can not far away. He took a slight aim, and with a "whoosh" sound, the coffee cup fell into the garbage can without mistake.


    Ye Chenyu is sitting in the same place. The silence around him is full of a strange smell.


    Gradually, as time goes on, it becomes dignified.


    It''s past eleven o''clock in the evening!


    Arrest is a test of patience.


    Ye Chenyu''s eyes squinted and his ear nerves twitched in time


    After a while, I heard the sound of rapid footsteps running from the box in front of the side.


    Ye Chenyu raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow of the trees fluttered with the wind, covering Ye Chenyu''s figure.


    A figure, holding something in his hand, ran away from the opposite lane


    In the back, there were noisy footsteps.


    Ye Chenyu is still hidden in the shade of the tree, watching the police officers running after the man, never moving.


    When the police officer''s figure did not cross the entrance of the alley, in another lane which was almost parallel to the escape route of the former escaped person, a man looked at the direction the police officer was chasing and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He pressed down the brim of his military cap, then put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked to the alley in the direction of Ye Chenyu


    The man''s expression is calm as if and that tense atmosphere is out of place, but there is no sense of disobedience.


    Ye Chenyu raised a smile of evil ruffian on one side of his mouth. When the man was about to turn around and leave the lane, he stepped out and stopped him!


    The man frowned and looked up at Ye Chenyu''s eyes with a faint cold.


    "The mouse teases the cat It''s interesting. " Ye Chenyu opened his mouth slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    At the right time, there are footsteps behind, from far to near.


    Ye Chenyu frowned slightly. Almost at the same time, the man flashed away and wanted to run to the lane on the other side


    Unfortunately, ye Chenyu had already seen through his mind, and when he moved, he had already kicked in his face.


    The man''s skillful side flash, a spin body, toward Ye Chenyu another foot kick.


    Ye Chenyu dodges, can only forcefully pull back kicks out the foot.


    Then, that person can take advantage of this gap, escape.


    Unfortunately, he did not know ye Chenyu.


    Almost when he started to move, ye Chenyu had already thought of his next move.


    Just as he was kicking around, ye Chenyu''s foot went back, forcing the man to block with his hand.


    At the same time, ye Chenyu changed his way again. He turned around and shackled his wrist.


    At the right time, the sound of footsteps has been approaching


    It''s Chen Jian and ye Haoyang who should have been in the surveillance car!


    "Either go together or run apart..." Almost at the same time, the man who was shackled by Ye Chenyu said eagerly, "we are separated, and there is hope to escape!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Chen Dan and ye Haoyang subconsciously looked at Ye Chenyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Shit!


    Ye Chenyu immediately spit in his heart.


    This is coming, one is trying to drag him into the water, the other is trying to distract him and escape?!


    Ye Chenyu heart stomach Fei, naturally will not give that person a chance to escape.


    When the man tried to distract Ye Chenyu''s attention in such a way, he suddenly widened his eyes


    Instead of pulling it back, he was rattled by Ye Chenyu''s wrist bone.


    With a bang, ye Chenyu put his foot on the bend of the man''s leg. The man felt numb at the knee and fell to his knees.


    "Er..."


    The man''s voice was muffled with pain.


    Ye Chenyu squatted down at the right time and looked at the man''s twisted and ferocious face because of his pain. He said seriously: "it''s better for me to catch you for" committing crimes and meritorious deeds. "


    "You..." The man glared at Ye Chenyu angrily, "even if you are guilty and meritorious, you have to go to prison. What do you have to do with me?" Pause, "I cover for you every time you commit a crime, that''s what you do to me?"


    "Tut..." Ye Chenyu shook his head, and then a fist waved on the face.


    The sound of "um" came, and the man only felt the smell of fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    He spat out, and a tooth was spat out with blood.


    Chen''s face was disgusted, and he couldn''t stand turning his eyes. "It''s really heavy!"


    "Indeed Ye Haoyang also secretly grinned, and even touched his mouth, "fortunately, it''s not in my face..."


    Chen Jian looked at ye Haoyang with disgust, went over, took the handcuffs and roasted the man.


    "Dare to play with the police..." Chen said coldly, "you''re welcome."


    "You police beat people, I want to complain to you!" The man saw can not escape, gnashing teeth said.


    "Hit you?" Chen Yi laughed, "we didn''t hit you..."


    "Why, think you can pretend to be blind?"


    Chen Yi looked innocent and looked at the dishevelled Ye Chenyu. "He''s not a policeman. He''s a citizen. Seeing the police arrest people, he''s just helping them out."


    When she said this, she was smiling at Ye Chenyu from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Chenyu got up and said, "Chen Ju, please remember to give me a good citizen award or something..." After a pause, "of course, it''s better to give a bonus or something. That''s more realistic."


    After a pause, he said with an evil smile in his mouth: "I can''t help it. I''m old enough to marry a daughter-in-law Lack of money


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitches, and the evil stares at Ye Chenyu. After ye Chenyu, he picks up the criminal.


    That person is not a fool, a look at these two people is to know each other.


    Ye Chenyu seemed to see through his mind and leaned forward slightly and said in a sympathetic whisper, "sorry, my daughter-in-law is the one next to you..."


    The man never thought that he had given himself a chance, but he gave it to the pit.


    Seeing the face straight pumping, ye Chenyu''s smile increased, "tell me about you. What do you have to frame me for? Don''t say it''s useless. Even if it''s true, do you think my daughter-in-law will arrest me? "


    "You..."


    "You what are you?" Ye Chenyu ruffian smile, "the next time you drag people into the water, remember to see some facts."


    "This is for public use and private use." The man snorted, "I''ll complain to you."


    "Complaints..." Ye Chenyu deliberately lengthened his voice, straightened up and picked Chen Yao on his chin. "Here, she is the police. You can complain to her..."


    When the man heard it, he only felt that his Qi and blood were surging fiercely.


    He has never seen such a person, as if from the beginning to the end, no matter what you say or do, this person is invincible.


    Chen Shen chuckled at the corners of her mouth. He liked her Uncle Ye, who was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    Just in time, the police officers who had been hunting for the man who had been used as a cover up came back, escorting the man.


    Today, I almost had to make a mistake again. Fortunately, ye Haoyang finally found something wrong. She and he came after him


    But if it wasn''t Ye Chenyu, he must have run away again tonight.


    "Take them all back!" Chen said.


    After seeing someone taken away, she suddenly lost her ability and strength just now. Some little girl''s posture, smiling at Ye Chenyu, "I want to interrogate in the evening, but I can''t go back..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to have supper." Ye Chenyu rubbed Chen''s head.


    Chen''s smile deepened and her eyes narrowed with laughter. "It''s not good to give me light alone, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "you people who eat imperial food will pit me as a common people, isn''t it?"


    Chen Zhen, however, was silent with a smile and a cute face.


    "Ye Chenyu has no choice but to sigh After a pause, he looked at ye Haoyang and said, "would you like a cup?""Trial at night, no!" Ye Haoyang said.


    Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes. "I mean coffee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoyang''s corner of the mouth twitches. He knows that he has been played by Ye Chenyu.


    "I''ll go back to the bureau first..." "Chen Haoyu is still standing on his toes, but he is still standing on his toes, and he is still standing on his feet."


    Looking at Chen Zhen''s small nose a tight, ye Chenyu doted to sigh, motioned, "go back quickly!"


    Chen Jian nodded, turned and left with ye Haoyang.


    "I can''t believe you have such an open and small woman side." Ye Haoyang looks back at Ye Chenyu who is still standing in the same place.


    Chen Yi glanced at ye Haoyang lightly, "of course you don''t know, you are not ye Chenyu!"


    In a word, choking ye Haoyang only felt his scalp numb.


    This woman


    The red and blue lights of the police car are particularly eye-catching in the night. With the help of criminal psychology experts, the Eastern District criminal police team has solved the headache cases in the Southern District. This not only makes the Ministry of public security pay attention to psychological crime, but also makes the Eastern District in Los Angeles, adding a strong stroke.


    Ye Chenyu ordered a night snack to go to the East District, and he also kept brother Shui out.


    In fact, the plan is to detain the water


    "Ah Yu, it''s good to have time, ha ha..." Brother Shui was in a good mood. "Your sister-in-law and your big niece will arrive tomorrow morning. I''ll go back and tidy up myself." He patted Ye Chenyu on the shoulder, "thank you."


    "Thank you, don''t use it..." Ye Chenyu was holding a cigarette in his mouth and holding his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was hitting. "Remember to put the cost of solving the case and the deposit for my bail to my account I''ve sent you the account number and how much it costs


    Just then, brother Shui''s mobile phone rang "Ding".


    "Isn''t this a police case?" Brother Shui tries to play tricks.


    Ye Chenyu smiles, "I can''t see money in my account before noon tomorrow. Do you think I''ll let you in again?" With that, he picked the door of the police station under his chin.


    Shuige Dang grinned and said, "in order to get money to marry a daughter-in-law, I can''t stand the joke..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Brother Shui is a man of righteousness. Although he said that this time the case was solved by the eastern district police station, he also knew that ye Chenyu had contributed a lot to solve the case so quickly.


    Brother Shui left first, and ye Chenyu also drove away.


    Night after night, Chen and ye Haoyang cooperated. They both tried hard and soft. They defeated the criminal psychologically and finally decided the case.


    Early morning.


    The city of Los Angeles is cooling down again, and the sky is overcast with autumn rain.


    Ye Chenyu drove to the police station, but he didn''t go in


    Looking at the time, I guess Chen''s side is not finished, so I just put my seat on the car, turn on the air conditioner and take a rest with my eyes closed.


    These days, in order to block the man, he did not have a good rest. It was cold outside and hot inside. After a while, he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he fell asleep lying on the front passenger''s seat.


    Ye Chenyu did not move, so he looked at Chen''s sleeping face.


    When did she get on the bus? He didn''t know?!


    Generally speaking, ye Chenyu''s alertness is extremely high.


    Xu was in the yard of the police station, because the rain outside was just falling, which disturbed his sight. Under such circumstances, he was tired and completely put down his guard.


    Ye Chenyu looks at Chen Zhen quietly.


    He didn''t have a good rest in handling the case in the past few days. Naturally, Chen did not!


    Chen Zhen was not sleeping well. She hit her lips and turned her body slightly


    More and more rain, beating in the car, blocking the internal and external line of sight.


    With an exhortation of "um", Chen Zhen twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and slowly opened them


    The dim sight looks at Ye Chenyu and smiles at her. Chen Jian first fan his eyes and then wakes up


    "Uncle Ye, I''m on vacation..." Chen''s voice, some just wake up when the soft waxy.


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu is light.


    Chen Zhen inhaled because he was asleep with the air conditioner blowing. His dry nose was slightly blocked. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "the director has given me a vacation. Let me go with you to prepare for the wedding..."


    "What about the follow-up?" Ye Chenyu was surprised.


    Chen Jian picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''ll give it to Zhang Chao."


    Zhang Chao is the vice captain of the criminal police team. He sits up step by step and is also a capable person.


    Ye Chenyu laughed and rubbed Chen''s head. "That''s a good feeling. Let''s go home and have a good sleep and get the certificate tomorrow."


    He adjusted the seat and fastened the seat belt.


    Chen Zhen heard that he would go to get the certificate tomorrow, and his smile could not be covered up.


    "And then?" Chen asked.


    Ye Chenyu turned on the wiper. "Of course, I went to take wedding photos..." He looked at the weather outside and said, "how many days will it take this day?"


    In his voice, there was a little complaint.


    If it''s raining all the time, there''s no way to shoot the location. It''s always a pity


    Chen''s heart is full of happiness, his Uncle Ye, as expected, can think of all, do not worry about her.


    It''s just


    Chen Yu, who was happy, frowned when he found that the road was not the direction to return to his apartment.


    "What are we going to do?" Chen asked instinctively, "don''t you say, go home and sleep?"


    Hearing her question, ye Chenyu immediately laughed, "little girl, how much do you want to sleep with me for a few days?"


    Chen Zhen''s face turned red with a "Teng".


    She had asked unintentionally, but ye Chenyu said this, really let people daydream very much!


    Wrinkling nose, curling mouth


    "Yes, yes, I want to sleep with you, not you want to sleep with me..." Chen''s voice was full of hum and haw and obvious dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Chen Chen, and he laughed mysteriously, but said nothing.


    "Fart!"


    Chen''s discontented lips curled up and looked out of the window. He did not intend to deal with Ye Chenyu.


    Anyway, her uncle ye will not sell her!


    The car turned into the eastern district police station near, looks very big, the environment is good community.


    After entering the community, ye Chenyu drove directly to the underground garage


    Under the huge garage, I took a few turns before I stopped at the parking space next to the elevator on one floor.


    "Get out of the car!" Ye Chenyu takes the lead to untie the safety belt and get off the car.


    Chen Jian got out of the car with doubts, looked around, and followed Ye Chenyu''s footsteps


    My heart seems to have some thoughts, but I think it''s impossible.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Ye Chenyu pulls Chen Shen, who is too empty, into the elevator. Looking at the girl''s thoughtful appearance, he just feels funny.


    On the floor, ye Chenyu took out the house key and put it in Chen''s hand. He picked the position of the next door under his chin.Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu suspiciously and opens the door with the key


    However, when the door opened, Chen was stunned at the spot. For a while, he didn''t know how to react.


    I saw from the porch, there are rose petals spread on the ground, there are two pairs of slippers at the door.


    A pair of dark blue, a pair of rose pink.


    Chen took off her shoes, put on the rose pink slippers, put down her bag on the porch shelf, stepped on the rose petals, and walked inside


    The style is Mediterranean. The water blue everywhere makes the whole space look clean and bright.


    And this style is her favorite style.


    Her apartment was bought by her father. She also went back to live occasionally before. She didn''t worry about the decoration style.


    Because of Ye Chenyu''s reality, Chen Zhen proposed that they should live in her apartment after they got married. Ye Chenyu did not object.


    When did he get here?!


    Chen''s lips, eyes some moved by the slight red, looking at the spatial pattern of the house is very atmospheric, can not say what mood is at the moment.


    However, Chen did not expect that waking up was more than just a little bit.


    When she saw her favorite teddy bear on the floor of the living room with a heart made of delicate red roses, her eyes filled with thin mist.


    Ye Chenyu comes forward, picks up the teddy bear, hands it to Chen Dan, and pinches the teddy bear''s stomach


    "Welcome the hostess home! Welcome the hostess home


    The sound of teddy bear''s cute voice comes. Chen Jian looks at the teddy bear and looks at Ye Chenyu


    "Little girl, welcome to our common home!" Ye Chenyu''s mouth is evil smile, the voice is full of charm.


    Chen''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chenyu. His voice murmured: "Uncle Ye, where did you get the money to buy a house? It seems expensive here... " She sniffed. "You can''t afford to buy such a big house with just one business?"


    Hearing this, ye Chenyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chen Zhen was moved, but is her attention wrong now?!


    Shouldn''t you just jump up, hug him, kiss him, move him, and then directly knock him down?!


    Thinking of this, ye Chenyu looked at Chen Dan and asked, "little girl, move me in a different way, such as How can you eat them directly? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Chen Jian heard, not only did not break tears for a smile, but tears "Susu" to the outflow.


    Ye Chenyu sighed and put the teddy bear on the tea table. He went up to him and hugged him in his arms


    Chen Zhen sniffed in Ye Chenyu''s arms and tightened Ye Chenyu''s waist.


    Ye Chenyu scratched Chen''s hair with his chin, and said softly in his voice, "although there is no way for you to live a life as you like, you don''t need to worry about money..."


    "But I want to give you whatever I can," he said He gave a kiss at the top of Chen''s hair: "ring of proposal, house of marriage, wedding photos, wedding Chen, I don''t want to lose any of your memories. "


    Chen''s tears moved by her could not stop flowing out. They were tears of happiness, full of sweetness, "what about the wedding ring?"


    With a coquettish voice, ye Chenyu shook his head with a smile and said fondly, "yes!"


    "Uncle Ye," Chen''s voice murmured fiercely. She looked up at Ye Chenyu with tears in her eyes and said, "you treat me so well, I think I love you too little..."


    Ye Chenyu let go of Chen Chen, "it''s OK. Just remember how much you love me in bed later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhen was originally moved to the bottom of his heart. However, he was immediately annoyed by the rogue Ye Chenyu''s words, "Ye Chenyu, do you always have those colored things in your mind all day long?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been holding it for a few days..."


    Ye Chenyu said with evil charm. Regardless of Chen''s angry appearance, he took her to the bedroom and said, "mistress, let''s try to see if the new bed can bear our sports..."


    With that, ye Chenyu threw Chen Yu on the bed, and then, like a hungry wolf, the whole man pressed him up


    "Little girl," Ye Chenyu buried his head in Chen''s neck, and the evil ruffian said, "how about Uncle singing you a" Legend of hungry wolf "


    "Can you sing?" Chen Jian was tickled by Ye Chenyu, but did not respond.


    Ye Chenyu couldn''t bear to tear, "of course..." He raised his head slightly and looked at Chen with evil charm in his eyes. He said hoarsely, "not only can you sing the legend of hungry wolf, but also can drill holes in Uncle Ye''s wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jian a listen, immediately react to come over, ye Chenyu said is what mean, "hooligan!"


    Ye Chenyu''s evil ruffian was smiling, and there was no prelude. While he was "gnawing" Chen, he said, "let''s sing..."


    Chen Jian was suddenly "singing" by him. He gritted his teeth and raised his head slightly. He took another bite on Ye Chenyu''s shoulder.


    Of course, this time ye Chenyu had the experience of the last three seconds, and he certainly couldn''t make another joke out of it.


    "Is it a dog?"?! It''s addictive... " Ye Chenyu''s "Hey" voice, began to attack the city, but the mouth of the mouth owes to say, "little girl, I am a wolf, you are a dog, after the pup can not become a little wolf dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have your own eyes


    "My child must be a wolf dog, able to have fun and subdue people!" Ye Chenyu didn''t like it at all. "Today, I''ll try my best to let our little wolf and Phoenix accompany the wedding together."


    Chen''s face has been flushed by Ye Chenyu''s shameless words and aggressive actions.


    Especially other persistent in the birth of the dragon and Phoenix, so that Chen can not laugh and cry.


    Twins can also think about it, the probability of twins is too small?!


    "Brag!" Make complaints about Chen''s mouth.


    Ye Chenyu grinned and pecked Chen''s mouth, "I call this ability, I call it confidence..."


    Words down, his action range increased, as if to tell Chen Yu that he is really capable!


    Here, the spring breeze in the new house is endless


    Outside the rain also falls, everywhere is full of sentiment.


    Such a day, for people with petty bourgeoisie sentiment, is most suitable for a cup of coffee, a book, sitting on the rocking chair, quietly enjoying life


    But for the sad spring and autumn people, such a rainy day, the most recall and sad.


    Mother Ye stood in front of the window, looking at the rain outside, gradually lost consciousness.


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t give birth to your daughter Why are you so mean to be a junior for others? "


    "Pa!"


    A hard slap down, the whole world in the rain become quiet.


    Mother Ye raised her hand and gently stroked her left cheek


    At that time, she was still an energetic college graduate.


    Now, her sons are getting married


    After so many years, it seems that I can''t remember anything.


    But with the growth of age, gradually, also began to like memories.


    Regardless of the past good, bad Up to now, when I recall it, I can always smile.


    Perhaps, this is what Mo Huai said at that time. When you are old, there is a memory of the past, is life.The rain outside doesn''t stop.


    After the rain, Los Angeles will gradually enter the late autumn


    Ye''s mother took back her sight, turned around, took the mobile phone on the tea table and dialed Ye Chenyu.


    These two people, there are more than ten days to get married, also not in a hurry?!


    Ye Chenyu''s mobile phone has been shaking in his pocket.


    "The phone rings..."


    "No matter!"


    "What if something happens?"


    Ye Chenyu continued to work hard to capture the city, "if you are on vacation, I will prepare for the wedding, and I will not take orders!"


    "Answer the phone first..."


    "No, I''m almost there..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jian was once again speechless by Uncle Ye''s hooligans!


    She tried her best to make people here. Seeing that ye Chenyu didn''t answer the phone, she thought she was busy, so she didn''t continue to call. She just sent a short message urging her to get her marriage certificate first.


    Then, Ye''s mother called Chen Jian again, thinking about the weekend and taking her to buy some wedding supplies and clothes.


    This son is busy and out of tune. As a mother, she has to worry about it.


    It''s a pity that the son and the future daughter-in-law will not take over


    "It''s getting married. Both of them are busy." Mother Ye is helpless.


    However, mother Ye didn''t know that her son and daughter-in-law were really busy making grandsons for her


    "Ding Dong!"


    There was the sound of the doorbell.


    Mother Ye frowned slightly and got up to see the visual doorbell.


    A man in a half length Khaki windbreaker holds a big black umbrella.


    It was raining heavily outside. Except for his chin, his face was covered by an umbrella


    Mother Ye was puzzled.


    She''s in L.A. she doesn''t know a lot of people.


    After Mo Huai left, Beichen came here once in a while. Now there are more and more of them


    Mother Ye held doubts and pressed the phone, "who are you looking for?"


    "Ye Yun''s ballad."


    Ye''s mother heard the name, and her face changed several times. She even looked at the figure in the visual doorbell excitedly, "who are you?"


    "It''s raining so hard outside. Don''t you want me to go in first?" The man seemed to have some helplessness.


    He lifted his umbrella slightly, his whole face exposed in the sight of his mother ye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    After Ye''s mother pressed the open key, she went to open the door of the house in a hurry.


    Her eyes are already flashing tears, watching the man with an umbrella getting closer and closer, the whole heart seems to be jumping out


    Ye Haoyang went up the steps. First he looked at his mother''s excitement. Then he put the umbrella away and put it aside.


    "Come on, come in..." Ye''s mother called Ye Haoyang in a hurry. She was obviously excited and a little at a loss. "Do you want coffee or tea?"


    "Auntie, I''ll just drink water..." Ye Haoyang said.


    Hearing what ye Haoyang said, mother Ye forgot to respond for a while.


    With the sound of "Auntie", mother ye only felt that the position of her heart was too excited and she could not control it.


    Ye Haoyang looks around the villa and looks at his mother.


    Mother ye also responded to this and poured water for ye Haoyang with a smile.


    "You and ah Xiu are so alike!" Ye''s mother''s eyes were a little red, "the last time I saw him, it seems like this." After a pause, she asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Aunt, my name is Haoyang..." Ye Haoyang replied with a smile.


    Mother Ye''s eyes are even redder.


    The Ye family is a rich family, not a rich family, but a scholarly family.


    At the beginning, she and ah Xiu were one and a half years behind each other, so the relationship between her sister and her brother has been very good.


    But also because of the best, after she followed Mo Huai, ah Xiu hated her most.


    Ye''s mother was a little embarrassed. She forbeared and then asked, "Haoyang, you..." She shook her hand nervously. "Did you go home alone?"


    She wanted to ask, did your father and grandfather come back this time?!


    However, to the mouth, how can not ask.


    "I was invited back this time." Ye Haoyang sees through Ye''s mother''s mind and says, "Dad, they don''t know I''m looking for my aunt."


    "Oh..." After hearing this, Ye''s mother suddenly felt empty.


    But it was just a moment, she recovered, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "eat here at noon?! I''m going to cook... "


    "Aunt, don''t be busy." Ye Haoyang said, "I have something to do later. I just came to see you."


    "So..." Mother ye can''t hide her loss in her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, ye Haoyang in the end felt unbearable, "that, if it''s not troublesome, I can go after dinner."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Ye''s mother said in a hurry, "I''ll steam the rice first, and I''ll make some special dishes for you at noon..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Haoyang answered and saw his mother happily go to the kitchen.


    Ye''s mother is very quick. Over the years, because ye Chenyu''s time is too uncertain and he has something to do at any time, she can quickly use local materials to make several delicious dishes.


    Looking at the four dishes on the table, ye Haoyang suddenly felt, "all of them are Dad''s favorite foods..."


    "There are not many things at home, and I don''t ask if you like it or not!" Mother Ye hesitated.


    Ye Haoyang laughed, "like Every day I listen to my father''s nagging that I miss the taste of Los Angeles. "


    "Yeah?" Ye''s mother''s voice, with a trace of the loss of forbearance.


    Ye Haoyang is a student of psychology. He can see through his mother''s heart.


    While he was eating, he was talking about dad and their business


    Time, little by little.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a meal took more than an hour.


    Mother Ye has red eyes, listen to these years, she had no choice but to lose the family, the taste of unspeakable.


    "Auntie," ye Haoyang said, looking at his mother, "Dad has always been thinking about you It''s just, you know, he has a stubborn temper, so... "


    "I know!" Mother Ye''s eyes are tearful, but the corner of her mouth is smiling. "We were together all day at that time, and how could we not know his character."


    Ye''s family is a scholarly family. Although she didn''t mean to, she did what a third party did


    It was hard for Dad and asho to accept.


    She didn''t blame them, but she was sour at the thought that she and her family were separated at both ends of the earth after so many years.


    Ye Haoyang felt a little heavy.


    When it rains, dad always goes to look through a photo book that is about to be turned over.


    Inside, all of them were photographed by my aunt as a model.


    My father missed my aunt very much, and so did my grandfather!


    So, this time when he was invited to Los Angeles, he came back


    He wanted to come to see the aunt who had been thought of by his grandfather and father, but had been frozen away from each other all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain outside is a little smaller.


    The whole world is very noisy in the rain, but it seems very quiet."Mr. Gu, it seems that you didn''t go to the company from yesterday to today..." Jian Mo holds her waist and walks back and forth in the living room. She looks at Gu Beichen, who is lazily holding a book and leaning against the sofa to read.


    Gu Beichen head also does not lift, "Xiao Jing is back."


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at her family with a smile. General manager Gu was playing with Xiao Jing. "I heard that Zhao Qianyu and Xiao Jing have made new progress this time?"


    "Well."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Mo, and the ink pupil wrote: I know you don''t ask me whether I go to work or not, but want to gossip!


    Jian Mo walks to Gu Beichen in small steps, and sits down beside him with the help of Gu Beichen.


    "Where is it?" Asked Jane Mo, with her eyes shining.


    "Mo''er..."


    "Well?"


    Gu Beichen stroked Jane Mo''s stomach with a big palm and jokingly said, "you''re such a gossip. My baby won''t grow up. Will you be a gossip reporter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch, not angry squint eyes Gu Beichen, "I this is not gossip, I care about the people around you, OK?" Her dissatisfied lips, "after my family baby, must be a considerate, considerate, and can care about the people around me!"


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang a smile, that kind of smile, relaxed and casual.


    "You haven''t said, what happened to the two of them?" Jian Mo doesn''t give Gu Zong Gu Zuo Yan his emptiness.


    He always said, "it''s hard for Xiao Yi to escape."


    "It''s been done in less than a month?" Jian Mo has some doubts, "isn''t it that he didn''t pretend to be in place before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen some headache, "fetal education consideration, I think you recently less and Shen Chu mixed together."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo did not respond for a moment.


    Gu Beichen was calm and said, "she has been fighting with that director all day long. This talk is becoming more and more popular. You didn''t find out that you are getting close to the dark recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    "Obviously, I am old and can''t keep up with the times. I have to say that Jian Mo talks about the market." When


    came in, J came down from upstairs and make complaints about it. He said, "I have classes tomorrow morning, I will wait for school, and I will not come back at night."


    "Drive carefully on the road!" Jian Mo explained.


    "I see, mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane was not covered immediately.


    J changes shoes to open the door, see the villa guard with an umbrella, holding things quickly came over


    "Whose express?" J asked.


    The guard handed it to j, "it''s the little lady''s!"


    J looked at it. The font on it was familiar to him


    Turn around and enter the room again, "Jian Mo, your express..." J deliberately provocative to look at Gu Beichen, "it seems to be Qin Shao''s Oh!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Jane froze Leng, immediately want to get up to get.


    Can just move, Gu Beichen gently grabbed her, voice full of dissatisfaction said: "you this body, rise to sit down also don''t bother?"


    "No Jian Mo didn''t notice that there was a trace of strange emotion in Gu Beichen''s voice. She just said, "I''ve been pregnant with three, and I''m very comfortable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly frowns, looking at a little "do not understand the amorous feelings" of Jane foam, handsome face a little black.


    "I''ll bring it to you..." J walked inside, and make complaints about it. "I said Jane foam, how did you grow up? I didn''t see Gu Beichen didn''t care about you at all. Did he dislike express delivery? Did he give it to you? "


    "Are you sad if you don''t crush my IQ for a day?" Jian Mo fiercely first glared at J, then turned back and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, "Gu Zong?"


    Gu Beichen took a glance at Jian Mo and continued to fall on the book, "some people are willing to give gifts. What do I dislike? I''m afraid the things in it look down upon... "


    "The gift doesn''t care about the value, just the heart!" J handed the express to Jian Mo, "open it and see what it is."


    Jian Mo first shook the box, a little weight.


    Jian Mo takes the scissors that J delivers to dismantle express, Gu Beichen''s line of sight has fallen on the express box.


    Soon, Jane opened.


    Inside is a very beautiful gift box, orange sunflower "opened" full of a box, in such a rainy day, but full of the taste of sunshine.


    Jian Mo''s mood seems to be much better, but Gu Beichen, who is around her, snorts.


    Jian Mo opened the gift box, which was packed separately. There were more than ten bags of sunflower seeds. On each bag, there were beautiful and exquisite small tags


    "Rose, caramel, vanilla, exotic fruit..." One by one, Jian Mo looked at the taste, "and cumin barbecue flavor?! Melon seeds with cumin barbecue flavor? Roast mutton kebabs... "


    J see sunflower seed again, have no interest, "you slowly look, I go first."


    "Well..." Jian Mo perfunctorily should sound, continue to see.


    Each bag of melon seeds has different tastes, some of which are common, some of which she has never heard of, and a feeling of dark cooking.


    "Bang..."


    After Gu Beichen made a "exclamation" voice, he took back his sight and continued to read. His voice was full of lazy disdain and opened his mouth: "I''ll give you melon seeds, and he''ll also send them, and even send them That''s what I can do


    "Sour..." Jian Mo wrinkled his nose, "Mr. Gu, it turns out that men are jealous, and it''s quite awkward."


    "I need to be jealous?" Gu Beichen''s voice was lazy and did not have too much emotion. While turning the pages of the book, he said coldly, "my wife, he can only send some melon seeds to brush the sense of existence."


    Jane Mo skimmed her mouth. "A Chen, have you found that when you talk about him this time, it seems that your tone is a little strange?"


    In fact, Jian Mo is unintentional, but Gu Beichen''s eyes are stagnant.


    Originally thought that Xiaoyan was still alive, he chased Shi Shaoqin half of the world, but in the end it was nothing


    In his heart, is there resentment?!


    Gu Beichen put down the book, eagle eyes light lift at Jian Mo, "is it, he deliberately diaphragm should I, I also think he did right?"


    "Hee hee, so are they!" Jian Mo opened the bag of rose melon seeds and put one into her mouth.


    Suddenly, the full mouth of rose fragrance with that kind of not dryer drying, but the natural sun drying that warm breath.


    "Delicious!"


    Jian Mo seems to have found a new world, and began to open one by one and taste it again.


    She found that some of them had a dark taste, but they tasted good.


    Even if Jian Mo is not a gourmet, you can feel that the taste of each flavor depends on the seasoning.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo to eat happily, some headache.


    "Don''t eat too much melon seeds at once..." Gu Beichen reminds, the voice is full of discontent.


    But I don''t know whether she is dissatisfied with Jian Mo''s eating melon seeds all the time, or that Jian Mo is happy to eat because of the melon seeds sent by Shi Shaoqin!


    "I''ll have a few more..." Jian Mo is really greedy, "a Chen, you come to eat, it''s really delicious..." She said, and threw another one into her mouth? Should I tell Shi Shaoqin that it''s delicious? Will he bring me more? I can also let Xiangwan, Shenchu and Susan have a taste! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s face is really black this time, "Jian Mo, if you want to eat such a messy taste of melon seeds, I can''t satisfy you?"


    Jian Mo stops eating melon seeds. She watches Gu Beichen fan her eyelashes and then laughs


    In fact, her family manager Gu was OK before, but now it seems that she is really jealous.


    Jian Mo is greasy and crooked to Gu Beichen, and Gu Beichen holds her.


    Jian Mo slants head, mouth still has melon seed, go to kiss Gu Beichen."I don''t feel sick..."


    Gu Beichen said so, but directly hook the tongue, will Jian Mo Dragonfly kiss into a deep kiss.


    Jian Mo smiles at the affectionate general manager Gu and responds warmly.


    It''s just


    When Mr. Gu was set on fire, Jian Mo picked up the melon seeds with a face of indifference and said, "I don''t want to eat today. I''ll put them away first and eat them tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is very uncomfortable, and looks at Jian Mo''s deliberately bad appearance, the whole face is not like words.


    But who is Gu Beichen?!


    How can he let Jianmo use Shi Shaoqin to find him unhappy, but at the same time, he can also make himself manual?!


    Gu Beichen held up the bamboo foam directly


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" Jian Mo''s dimple looks like a flower at Gu Beichen with a black face.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t speak, but goes to the bedroom with Jian Mo in his arms


    "Yunze said, you can''t do it before you are born!" Jian Mo reminds me.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s not that you can''t help me solve it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "Mr. Gu, this does not conform to your high cold setting."


    "It''s all handed over to the manual for the first time. What are the settings?" Gu Beichen answered the question fluently.


    "But it''s not convenient for me to have a big stomach!"


    "Well, just sit down and I''ll just stand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane foam a listen, immediately face was suffocated red.


    Sure enough, regardless of high cold or evil charm, domineering or elegant set of men, in that respect, will only become animals!


    Or all kinds of animals with different patterns!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s raining outside.


    The rain beat against the glass window, covering up Gu Beichen''s comfortable voice


    Different from the cold air in Los Angeles, the setting sun is infinitely good at the moment. The air is completely warm and the sea breeze is warm and comfortable.


    Shi Shaoqin takes star''s little hand and walks along the beach. The big and small figures are drawn long by the setting sun.


    "Today, my aunt should have received star''s gift..." Shi Shaoqin looks ahead and opens his mouth.


    Star looked up. "Who''s aunt?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, squatted down and looked at Star head-on. His voice was gentle and said again: "he is a person who is very important to star and stone..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Time, always in the joy of the busy, fast.


    It rained in Los Angeles for two days. Originally, it was just a thin shirt. Suddenly, the temperature was so low that you had to wear a coat when you went out.


    However, such a low temperature will not affect the enthusiasm of Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen.


    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate and take a set of wedding photos full of police feel


    There are people in the bureau who are good at handling affairs. Lu Bureau heard that ye Chenyu and Chen Dan wanted to take wedding photos with the police as their backs. They immediately approved and could borrow the vehicles and venues of the eastern special police force and the eastern police station without affecting the police.


    Wearing a police uniform with two three-star epaulets, Chen Zhen is facing Ye Chenyu, who is wearing a special police combat uniform


    Ye Chenyu, dressed in special police uniform, and Chen Zhen, wearing a white topless fishtail wedding dress


    Chen Zhen in police uniform is against Ye Chenyu, a gangster with evil ruffians


    Special police combat vehicles, police vehicles, police motorcycles


    Each theme is full of their love for the police and the process of their falling in love with each other.


    If ye Chenyu is not a policeman because he is not a policeman now, after watching the sample film, he would like to use the wedding photo of two people as a publicity photo for police recruitment


    The wedding, from Chen''s vacation, only a few days.


    Busy before the wedding, let Chen Dan and ye Chenyu break more than ten days into several pieces.


    Of course, the main thing is not only busy with the preparation before the wedding, but also ye Chenyu''s so-called human creation plan.


    "Elder sister, I can''t imagine that you, the overlord of the police force, still have such a love for red makeup side..." Chen Feng looked at the wedding dress that Chen Zhen was going to wear in the morning, and her face was novel. "In fact, how beautiful our Chinese wedding dresses are. Why do we all wear wedding dresses when we get married?"


    Xie Zhenru looked at her son with a smile, "if you like, you can go back to marry your daughter-in-law."


    "No, I don''t want to give my life so early as my elder sister..." Chen Feng refused.


    Chen Yi glanced at him and looked at the customized ring that ye Chenyu had made when he proposed. He said: "of course you don''t want to After all, you can''t find a perfect partner like Uncle Ye


    "Ouch..." Chen Feng''s face can''t stand, "elder sister, I beg you, don''t treat meat numbness as fun!"


    Chen''s mouth curled and did not mind Chen Feng''s attitude at all. "No way, you just envy, envy and hate your brother-in-law..."


    That''s true.


    In addition to Chen Shen, Chen Feng absolutely likes Ye Chenyu most.


    At first, I thought that this brother-in-law had a way with his father. Later, he found that this brother-in-law could accompany him to play hard game copies, ride bicycles to climb mountains, and go to bars together


    Don''t say Chen Chen likes it, he likes it too!


    Xie Zhenru watched her sister and brother bickering and chuckled all the time.


    How long have you been happy?


    From the traffickers who took her away to the sacrifice of Police Officer Lin, Xiao Shen was never so happy again.


    That ye Chenyu, but can let Xiaodan back to that will act coquettish, will often face with a smile.


    On this point, ye Chenyu, the son-in-law, will feel better with Lao Chen.


    "Ah, in a twinkling of an eye, you are going to get married..." Xie Zhenru sighed happily, but her nose was a little sour.


    From the beginning of entering the public security university, Chen can hardly be around them for a few days.


    Finally looking forward to special training back home, but very fast love to get married.


    As a parent, she is reluctant to leave her daughter and happy that she can find a good home


    I''m afraid all parents are the same.


    As Xie Zhenru said, Chen Xun''s nose became sour immediately


    Chen Feng saw, immediately headache said: "anyway, sister did not marry, do not live at home Mom, don''t make it look like your sister is gone when she gets married. "


    Xie Zhenru glared at Chen Feng angrily, "I have to do it!"


    "Mom, if you want to think about it, the son-in-law will come back frequently in order to please his mother-in-law..." Chen Feng quipped her lips. "I don''t know. When you look back, you have more chances to see my sister than when she was single."


    "Do you understand?" Chen Fen was said by Chen Feng, also did not have just Yun Yin out of the pain, joked, "it seems that you will always run to mother-in-law."


    "Sister, can we be kind?" Chen Feng a face speechless, "I help you, you are digging a hole for me!"


    Seeing her son''s face "angry", Xie Zhenru was immediately amused


    Three people are talking and laughing. Chen Qishan knocks on the door and comes in with a rectangular box in his hand.


    "I''ll go down and cut some fruit..." Xie Zhenru and Chen Qishan looked at each other and said.


    "Mom, I''ll be with you!"


    Chen Feng pushes Xie Zhenru out of Chen''s room.


    "Dad..."Chen Qishan nodded and sat down beside him.


    He looked at the red suit that was spread out on the bed and sighed with joy, "my little girl is an adult now, and he knows how to think about others..."


    Chen Zhen also looked at Xi Fu, and turned the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chenyu''s mother used to be a scholarly woman. How much did she bear because of love?!


    She didn''t wait for the wedding or wear wedding clothes in her whole life


    She wanted to make up for her mother-in-law''s regret!


    After that, you can listen to Chen Qifei.


    Naturally, if ye Chenyu bullies her, she can''t hold back and tell her old Chen to clean up Ye Chenyu.


    "Dad, he won''t bully me..." Chen''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Well, I dare not measure that boy!" Chen Qishan sighed again, "to return, ye Chenyu is really a good man I''m also relieved to give you to him. "


    In the end, Chen Zhen didn''t hold back and began to cry around Chen Qishan''s arm.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    "Silly girl, what do you say I''m sorry for?"


    "For so many years, I have not let myself go, and you and my mother have been worrying about me..."


    "You are our daughter. Isn''t it normal for parents to worry about their children?"


    Chen''s eyes were red, and his arm around old Chen was also tightened up, "Dad, I love you!"


    Chen Qishan has a pair of noses, and his eyes are almost red. He didn''t fall down because of Chen''s sentence "I love you.".


    His daughter is his treasure. She will get married tomorrow


    He wants to put her hand in Ye Chenyu''s hand, and it will be ye Chenyu''s in the future!


    At the thought of this, Lao Chen''s heart is not the taste.


    "Dad has nothing to give you as a dowry..." Chen Qishan patted her daughter on the back and comforted her. He handed the box to Chen Xun. "There are three real estate properties here, and 30% of the group shares in my name..."


    "Dad Chen Zhen twisted her eyebrows.


    Chen Qishan sighed, "I know, you don''t care about these But it''s just a little bit of a parent''s heart! "


    Looking at Chen Qishan, Chen''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    I don''t know why, she seems to find that her father seems to be much older now But she had not found it before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Different from the Chen family at the moment under the light sadness of happiness, mother Ye''s villa, everywhere is filled with a happy atmosphere.


    Tomorrow''s wedding, the car of Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu will go to pick up the two brides from Ye''s mother, which is another kind of satisfaction for mother Ye?!


    "Didn''t Xiao Mo come here?" Ye''s mother saw Gu Beichen alone and asked.


    "I went to Xiaoyue and said that she was my mother''s family and I was my husband''s family. I''m going to have two ends tonight..." Gu Beichen''s voice is full of doting.


    Ye''s mother listened and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo and Xiao Yue are just like their sisters, aren''t they?" Then she sighed, "my best friend married your cousin. It''s beautiful!"


    "Yes Gu Beichen answered, and his sight crossed the living room, "where are everyone?"


    "It''s all upstairs." Ye''s mother''s smile on her face said, "I''m going to make supper for you. Go up and find them."


    "Good..." Gu Beichen answered and went upstairs.


    It''s very lively upstairs. Several friends of Mo Shaochen''s law circle and ye Chenyu''s special police team called out cheerfully.


    But when Gu Beichen sees Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen fighting against street tyrants, his cold face is full of helplessness.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Qiao Rui took the lead to say hello.


    "Coming?" Ye Chenyu held a cigarette in his mouth and glanced at Beichen, but his movements did not stop.


    Different from his evil ruffian, Mo Shaochen is serious in controlling the game controller.


    However, at the moment, Mo Shaochen took off his suit and sat on the ground. The sleeve of his shirt had been rolled to his elbow


    In that case, where there is usually that debate calm and self-confident?!


    "How was the result?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Ye Chenyu grinned at the corner of his mouth? When I was down in the field, I would fight with my brothers when I was all right I''m the best at other people''s affairs! "


    Mo Shaochen lost several in a row, and his face became heavy. "I''m different from your brothers..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are pro. They are actors." Ye Chenyu said at the same time, the movement in his hand did not stop at all, "there is no brother in the game, the KO or Ko!"


    Mo Shaochen looks slightly heavy, staring at the TV, under the hand control but does not stop.


    Which man didn''t come from the game when he was young?


    Did not play a few hot blooded games, are embarrassed to say that they have youth in the field!


    Gu Beichen looks at the TV, and the character blood bar controlled by Mo Shaochen is already in danger


    There was a "bang" of "over" after that.


    Mo Shaochen''s face was gloomy, especially when he saw Ye Chenyu''s "I said it, you can''t beat me." he wanted to throw the handle directly on his face!


    "Beichen, you come!" Mo Shaochen decided to look for foreign aid.


    Ye Chenyu looked at Gu Beichen and said, "he can''t do it either."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen picked his eyebrows, "how about some colorful hair? How boring to play like this... "


    Gu Beichen said that the whole room was blown up.


    Don''t mention Gu Beichen''s usual ruthless appearance to play fighting games. Now he throws out a lottery, and people immediately begin to encourage Ye Chenyu to agree.


    "Good..." Ye Chenyu put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, "what color?"


    "Tomorrow you''ll wear a phoenix crown and a sunset!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched, "what if you lose?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll wear women''s clothes!"


    "Playing so big..." The smile of Ye Chenyu mouth corner is full of evil spirit, "not good?"


    "Dare not?" Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, eagle eyes full of provocation.


    "Bang, I''m afraid?" Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes. "I''m afraid that as soon as the news comes out tomorrow, the emperor and you Gu Beichen will become a joke..."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Beichen took off his suit and threw it on the sofa beside him. He also untied his shirt sleeve.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at Mo Shaochen, "two wins in three games, I win, Beichen women''s wear, Shaochen fengguanxiayi!"


    "Two on one?" Gu Beichen''s voice was full of danger.


    Ye Chenyu shrugged, "it''s unfair to put it clearly. How about playing or not?"


    "Yes Gu Beichen looked at Mo Shaochen and said, "I have a person on my back to distract my attention. What do I disagree with..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen was speechless.


    Speaking of coming, Gu Beichen also sat on the ground.


    "How long have you not played?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    "How long, you will find out later." Gu Beichen did not answer.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at his confidence.


    In the past, undercover people like to play this kind of fighting game most. He is good at technique, so good that ordinary people can''t beat it.Plus the professional reason, how to combine the game, he is invincible, completely alone!


    In the first round, there was no suspense. Ye Chenyu knew he could Ko Gu Beichen.


    Mo Shaochen is a little loveless.


    The gourd eaters began to imagine the appearance of Mr. Gu''s women''s clothing and Mo Shaochen''s fengguanxialin tomorrow


    In the second game, Gu Beichen won by a narrow margin!


    The gourd eaters have begun to ignore the importance of the matter and yell on both sides.


    After all, no matter which side loses, tomorrow''s wedding will bring "surprise"!


    Mo Shaochen''s heart has been raised, "Beichen, the last game will win."


    Ye Chenyu looked relaxed and glanced at Gu Beichen, who was so indifferent from the beginning to the end, "Tut, I really don''t know what general manager Gu looks like in women''s clothes? I''m afraid it''s the reverse of all living beings? "


    "A good-looking man can hold on to it." Gu Beichen said lightly.


    Ye Chenyu a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch.


    However, there is no way to refute it.


    After all, Gu Beichen''s face is really hard to refute, or it is totally self abuse.


    The atmosphere was already high and the roof was about to be lifted off.


    The last game decides the surprise of tomorrow


    Ye''s mother here has been too high to forget herself. It is different from here, and different from the happiness and sadness of Chen Jia''s family. Obviously, Li Xiaoyue''s side is much more relaxed.


    After all, she and Mo Shaochen have lived together for a long time. It can be said that tomorrow is a ceremony.


    Li''s father and mother reconfirmed the things for tomorrow''s wedding in the living room. The girls were chatting in the bedroom.


    "Nervous?" Jian Mo lies on the couch of the lazy man and looks at Li Xiaoyue with a smile.


    "A little..." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "it''s wonderful, that is, it seems that a ceremony is the real marriage to him."


    "Of course, the Chinese subconsciously think that a wedding is the real marriage..." Chu Ran''s eight trigrams looked at Jian Mo and said, "sister Mo, I''ve read about your wedding with general manager gu!" She quipped. "But, a little bit of a pity."


    The wedding ceremony in Los Angeles ended in a coma


    "I have no regrets..."


    Jane Mo''s mind gradually emerged in San Diego''s arms square, the church decorated with blue and white Gobi''s wild lilies, as well as the blood stained Gobi''s wild lilies holding flowers. "My home manager, how can I have regrets?"


    Li Xiaoyue is to Jane Mo recorded wedding blessing video, for that wedding, although she did not show up, but for Mo Mo, they are all present.


    "Xiao Yue is right..." Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue, "it''s not complete to have a marriage certificate without a wedding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    For any woman, marriage certificate is just a kind of legal certification.


    A wedding, that is really married to the other half of his life


    No matter poor or rich, no woman does not expect a wedding of her own.


    The next day, God made a beautiful, early in the morning, sunny.


    After the autumn rain, the city of Los Angeles is actually hot again.


    The wedding was held in Fenglin Park in Los Angeles. It was late autumn, and the maple leaves were red, intoxicated with the whole autumn color.


    The wedding of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, the first criminal debater in Los Angeles, has already attracted the attention of large media and the industry.


    Today, Mo Shaochen''s elder brother, who once warned the elite to marry the present police overlord flower, is also the beloved daughter of Chen''s group chairman


    The wedding of two couples, whether from business or political and legal circles, is a big shot


    You can imagine how crazy the media are.


    Unfortunately, the wedding is private, and the entire Fenglin park is under security. Even the media and television stations under the emperor''s banner are not allowed to enter.


    Many media can only find a way to catch some people from outside. What''s more, they set up lifts or scaffolds, and take high-power cameras, just to get some fur


    The wedding scene was full of excitement.


    Professional wedding company, ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen''s wedding scene arranged like a dream.


    Red maple leaves, slightly yellow but with green grass, everywhere rose petals and bouquets, balloons, streamers


    Smile, cheerful voice, in such a wedding, are so wonderful.


    "The wedding car fleet has arrived..."


    Some people cheerfully yelled, and everyone turned back to see the wedding car and the car with relatives and friends slowly parked in the park fire lane.


    The band began to play, and the sprinklers and firecrackers were on both sides of the red carpet when the car stopped


    Jane mor big belly, in Gu Beichen''s help from the back of the car down, "hurry up, I want to go to the front to take two photos."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth twitched, "Mo''er!"


    Although Gu Beichen is helpless, who let him pet Jian Mo?!


    Can only take her "fast" to the vantage point.


    Two cars open


    All eyes were focused on the head car.


    Two bridegroom, one tall and one short, got out of the car, dressed in men''s Chinese wedding clothes. After they laughed at everyone, they immediately put their hands into the car


    Everyone was surprised!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    "In law, this is..."


    "Why, sister, this is today''s marriage of brother-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When all the people saw Chen Zhen dressed in men''s clothes, with long hair coiled up and a round top silk hat, they were surprised and didn''t know how to react


    But that''s nothing.


    When more than 180 Ye Chenyu came out, everyone changed from surprise to laughter.


    Li Xiaoyue encircles Mo Shaochen''s arm, "you play so big?"


    "In order to let him fall into the pit, I lost face last night..." In front of his wife, Mo Shaochen will never say that he is not able to lose to Ye Chenyu. "The wife slave of Beichen is just what Jianmo wants to do now. He can do anything for her..."


    "How can Niu Er suddenly want to see Chen Yu wear women''s clothes?" Li Xiaoyue didn''t understand and didn''t listen to her last night.


    "Watch your eyes..." Chen Chen asked her husband to pick her eyebrows for four and a half years?! Jane can laugh at her husband, but others can''t What''s more, when Beichen was laughed at, could he not find a chance to revenge? "


    Of course, Gu Beichen, who must report his revenge, must find a chance.


    On the one hand, because of this pregnancy, Jian Mo became restless. On the other hand, there was indeed a reason why Mo Shaochen said that


    If ye Chenyu has a chance to displease him, Gu Beichen will never spare any effort.


    Last night, Mo Chen wanted to know what was in his eyes.


    Mo Shaochen thought about how ye Chenyu lost in the last game last night


    "Damn it!" Ye Chenyu immediately jumped, "Gu Beichen, you Yin me!"


    "Yes Gu Beichen nodded.


    "You are skilled. Do you practice when you have nothing to do at home every day?" Ye Chenyu was extremely angry, "before the first you were deliberately defeated, the second hard to win is also want to relax my vigilance, right?"


    "No way..." Gu Beichen sighed, "you should be considerate. There is a big child in my family Well, he''s still a big kid who''s obsessed with games and computers! "


    And the big kid, J.


    Since the beginning of playing games with Jian Mo in the Mo palace, in addition to the online game of dragon Teng, J''s most persistent is to play fighting.


    Later, Jian Mo was no longer his opponent, and j began to dislike her. In addition, she couldn''t always play with her when she was pregnant. Gu Beichen naturally loved her house and accompanied J to fight with her.Two people with high intelligence quotient can imagine how familiar they are to the control of the game under constant training


    When ye Chenyu, who was trapped, knew the truth, he almost didn''t cry.


    Especially when he saw Gu Beichen give him fengguanxialin, which was prepared in advance, he had to admire him. President Gu wanted to dig a hole for people to jump, which was not simple at all.


    Not to mention the clothes, but the Phoenix crowns on the head are all made of fine gold.


    Finally, ye Chenyu found himself a step


    "In such a valuable face, my husband can bend and stretch!"


    Mo Shaochen droops his eyes and smiles, and his eyes pass through Chen Chen


    Where is Chenyu because of the Golden Phoenix crown?


    He just wanted to give Chen Zhen a special memory and a disguised peace of mind pill for her father


    What he can do for Chen, he can do without any bottom line!


    "Lao Chen, your daughter married a son-in-law. Now you don''t worry?" Chen Feng rubbed to Chen Qishan and asked with a grin.


    Chen Qishan glared at him, but his eyes were obviously reassured.


    How much can ye Chenyu do for Xiaodan? What can he worry about? Give his daughter''s hand to him?!


    People are happy to see two couples walking on the red carpet


    Music is not "Wedding March", but wedding music full of ancient rhyme.


    Two new couples, stepping on the red carpet of petals, in front of the maple leaf forest full of sunshine


    One worship of heaven and earth, two worship of the high hall, the couple worship each other, completed the most beautiful turning point of life.


    Mother Ye drank tea from two new couples and gave them red envelopes with red eyes


    Mo Huai, elder sister, have you all seen it?


    Shaochen and Chen Yu are married


    "Uncle Ye, you are so beautiful today..." At the moment of Li Cheng, Chen Zhen whispered to Ye Chenyu and said, "for your beautiful sake, I will love you well in the future."


    Last night, when Jane Mo called her and said that she had no idea, she agreed


    Imagine her Uncle Ye wearing a phoenix crown, but she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu''s mouth twitched. "Little girl, I think you are itchy. You don''t clean up in bed It seems that I have to serve the "Uncle" well for the wedding night tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the corner of Chen''s mouth twitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Congratulations, blessings


    Full of air, as if to blow up the happiness, so that everyone can feel.


    Mother Ye is happy to say hello to everyone. After all, she is the "only" family member of the man''s family today.


    And since knowing Gu Beichen''s Cen Lanxi in the past in the Mo palace, and looking forward to the birth of the baby in Jian Mo''s belly, now there is no overlord.


    Today''s occasion, to seriously calculate, Mo Shaochen and her relationship is more intimate.


    But she took the initiative to retreat to relatives'' seats, will be home to Ye''s mother.


    Such recognition not only moved mother ye, but also made her grateful.


    Jane and mummy finished their task? Would you like something to eat? "


    "Not hungry yet..." Jian Mo''s fingers were flying around on the mobile phone. Her eyes just looked at Jian Jie, "milk bag, you can eat it yourself."


    "Mommy, can pregnant women stop playing with cell phones?" Jian Jie has become handsome again. Her small face is full of discontent, even with a trace of disgust. "Besides, I''m so big. Can you stop calling me" milk bag "


    "Wait a minute, just a second..." Jian Mo looked up and looked at the angry copy of Xiaogu Beichen. After a few seconds, she said with a smile, "besides, I''ve been calling for so many years. I can''t change it for a while. I''ll try my best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Jie frowned. Seeing Jian Mo pounding her mobile phone, she frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "When your mother doesn''t plan to draw a design plan in the future, she will go to be an entertainment story..." Gu Beichen took the water, and was so indifferent to Tucao, he completely forgot his own assisting saying, "well, there are plenty of resources around him. Make complaints about it!"


    Yes!


    Jian Mo is microblogging now


    The meager content is the positive photo of the new person that the outside media wants to take but can''t get!


    Chinese wedding ceremony, ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen also cross talk


    Jian Mo can guarantee that her micro blog will be able to search hot!


    As Jianmo would like, her microblog is really on the hot search


    The media even reprinted the photos she published. For a while, the wedding of Mo Shaochen and ye Chenyu became a hot topic in Los Angeles.


    What''s more, for a long time, young people have been attracted to a series of weddings, and girls will take the men''s face and identity to test whether they love themselves or not.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Some of them had a good time, and some of them parted ways because they thought the woman was making a fool of themselves


    The night comes in the red color


    The bright red double happiness is full of the breath of new marriage.


    Chen is holding her mobile phone to look at the comments at the bottom of Jian''s microblog. After reading for a while, she enlarges the photos taken by Jian Mo, and her whole face is full of happy smile.


    Ye Chenyu is a kind of man with evil charm and special masculinity.


    Therefore, put on the Phoenix crown Xialin, nondescript, it is very funny.


    But because of this, it is worth remembering and remembering


    "Come on, Uncle The little one will serve you


    When ye Chenyu comes out of the bathroom and looks at Chen Zhen''s eyes,


    Chen Zhen has to say that ye Chenyu''s physical strength is not bragging.


    Unfortunately, Uncle Ye was working on the "family law". In such a time, ye Chenyu, as a black and evil ruffian, naturally turned a blind eye to Chen''s begging for mercy.


    In the end, Chen''s voice was hoarse that night!


    Why?


    There are too many words to ask for mercy, plus the burning of fire


    Different from the wedding night here, it is obvious that Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, the old husband and wife, are much sweeter.


    But the atmosphere of the wedding night is so beautiful that we can''t make any deep memories for each other. I''m sorry for the serious Mo Shaochen. There is a "devil" who has blood relationship with Ye Chenyu in his heart.


    After a pause, Jane didn''t go on.


    Along the way, Zixiao from the first love into a nephew.


    Now looking back at the past, it is like a dream.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. His face was a little gloomy.


    Feel the breath that Gu Beichen sends out on the body, Jian Mo slightly slants head next, "still mind?"


    "Do you think I mind?" Gu Beichen hums coldly.


    Jane was smiling and nodding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is dissatisfied.


    "You say you want to eat the vinegar of Shi Shaoqin and your nephew Mr. Gu, I don''t need to buy vinegar in the future. "


    Gu Beichen snorted again in the nose, did not answer.


    "Alas..." Jane foam convergence smile, "the last time I heard you say, Zixiao recently old to heaven night?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "Zhang Nian serves wine over there in the evening.""Then they..."


    "I don''t know!" Gu Beichen didn''t reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s late. Go to bed." President Gu said, let go of Jian Mo and took her hand.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Zong''s awkward appearance, shrugged and decided not to ask.


    After all, her family manager Gu has been very dissatisfied with the fact that she always cares about other people''s gossips and things, and cares less about him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    At night, it becomes quieter and quieter as time goes on.


    Compared with the bustle of last night, mother Ye''s villa has returned to its former quiet tonight.


    Of course, today''s quiet, but full of happiness.


    However, it is also filled with a sense of loss after the son married his daughter-in-law


    Looking at the wedding on the window, mother Ye looked at it, and her mouth gently picked up a shallow smile.


    That kind of smile, elegant people feel soft and beautiful.


    After watching for a long time, mother Ye withdrew her sight and went to the kitchen again to determine the ingredients to be used tomorrow.


    The two couples will come back tomorrow. When ye''s mother thinks of this, her heart is warm.


    The next day, continued the fine weather of the previous day, early in the morning, the late autumn warm sun ushered in a new day with its vigor.


    Two newlyweds arrive at Ye''s villa one after another.


    Mother ye also made breakfast for four people


    It''s just


    "You didn''t sleep well, Xiao Yan?" Ye''s mother looked at Chen''s dark eyes and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Then she glared at Ye Chenyu. Her eyes were full of blame for her son''s recklessness.


    This daughter-in-law is her own. She doesn''t know how upset she is. She just thinks about herself.


    Ye Chenyu was thick skinned. He took a grape and threw it into his mouth. Then he looked at Chen Chen, who was already blushing. "If you get married, you have to make family rules Last night she was not satisfied with what I made, so we had to measure it with you all the time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s face, even redder.


    But ye''s mother glared at Ye Chenyu again, "you can bear it, just marry Xiaodan, what family rules do you make?" She went up and took Chen''s hand. "If the boy dares to bully you, you must come back and tell mom, you know?"


    "Yes, Ma!" Chen''s face was flushed.


    At the thought of Ye Chenyu''s "family law" last night, she decided to be obedient and not let Ye Chenyu move out the "family law".


    She didn''t dare to do it again


    It''s a pity.


    Ye Chenyu became addicted to "family law" last night. In the next few days, he was almost able to bring out his evil ruffian temperament. He was ready to give Chen Dan "family law".


    This side just "taught" the son, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue also arrived.


    Although Li Xiaoyue is not as tired as Chen Dan, he seems to have a bad spirit


    Everyone tacitly a look, finally turned into a pink bubble in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have a week to finish my project here..." Ye Haoyang took a single hand bag and stroll along the parasol Road on Luoyang campus. "Yesterday? Yesterday, I attended a wedding ceremony and left my mobile phone at someone else''s house. "


    "I heard your aunt Mu say that you and that girl are not suitable?" On the phone, ye Wenxiu''s voice came.


    Ye Haoyang drooped his eyes and laughed, "Dad, when did your news come?"


    "Your mother heard from your aunt Mu before. I happened to be editing, and she didn''t say anything about it. She mentioned it only yesterday..."


    "I went to that girl''s wedding yesterday!" Ye Haoyang looked at the front, "a very beautiful wedding, a little sigh that she missed such a beautiful."


    "I''m curious. What kind of child can you still sigh like this?"


    Ye Haoyang''s eyes crossed with a smile, "I have a photo, Dad, do you want to see it?"


    "Well, it''s good to have a look. Next time, let your mother''s friends in China look for you as well..." Ye Wenxiu''s voice was full of some teasing.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you."


    Ye Haoyang put down his mobile phone and sent photos of the wedding scene of Ye Chenyu and Chen Dan.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare for the big class first. You''ll remember to ask my mother''s friends to look for me Well, take a good look at the photos and don''t look back for them! "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course


    Ye Wenxiu had some strange son''s "serious" attitude, "so I really want to have a good look at it..." After a pause, "you go to work first!"


    "Good!" Ye Haoyang answered and hung up the phone.


    I saw his mouth overflow a shallow smile, such a smile, full of confidence under the confidence.


    Ye Wenxiu uploaded the picture to the computer, and planned to enlarge it to see what the girl looked like, so that the son with high spirit could even see the right eye


    The son is his own, just his son told him to take a good look at the photo tone, but very serious.


    Ye Wenxiu opened the photo and subconsciously looked at the bride


    At the first glance, looking at the bride, ye Wenxiu was stunned, thinking that there was something wrong with his son''s eyes.


    One more look, ye Wenxiu gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    He leaned closer to the computer screen. When he realized that the bride was a man and the groom was a woman, he just glanced at the groom and kept his eyes on the bride.A faint sense of familiarity fills his sight. Ye Wenxiu looks at Ye Chenyu, and his sight is uncontrollably excited.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Wenxiu''s lips trembled. He didn''t even know what he wanted to say?!


    He quickly took his mobile phone and dialed ye Haoyang''s phone.


    "Dad?" Ye Haoyang still Wutong Road, did not go to prepare what big lesson.


    He said that just to make dad think he was busy and didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Who is that girl?" Ye Wenxiu opened his mouth.


    "Huh?" Ye Haoyang did not expect that ye Wenxiu''s first sentence was to ask Chen Dan.


    "No..." Ye Wenxiu realized his mistake, "who is the man who is the bride?"


    "Shouldn''t dad be interested in girls?" Ye Haoyang did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Ye Wenxiu was too anxious, "ye Haoyang, you can answer whatever I ask you!"


    Because ye''s family is a scholarly family, they are strict with their tutoring.


    Although ye Haoyang learned psychology in the end and some of them deviated from the family track, he still didn''t dare to joke too much in the face of his father''s anger.


    "His name is Ye Chenyu..." Ye Haoyang opened his mouth.


    Ye Wenxiu''s eyes turned red.


    He looked at Ye Chenyu''s face with the expression of Ye Yun''s ballad between his eyebrows and eyes, and there was an indescribable mood flooding under his eyes.


    Surname ye


    That is, she never married Mo Huai!


    In those years, when she was so abusing herself, what happened in the end?


    It''s not about bringing your kids with you


    Thinking of this, ye Wenxiu only felt heartache.


    His elegant sister, at that time, how many people in the school pursued


    But in the end


    "Dad?" Ye Haoyang called out tentatively.


    Because there was no face-to-face, he couldn''t grasp his father''s mental state at the moment.


    He deliberately caused dad''s curiosity, is to let the original regret, into a surprise.


    But now he couldn''t figure out what his father thought


    Because of what happened to my aunt, the Ye family didn''t contact with Los Angeles, and even the news about it didn''t pay attention.


    My mother also contacted her former classmates and friends occasionally, but she didn''t dare to inquire about her aunt''s affairs.


    Today, there are only two results


    Or it''s a real surprise.


    Or, he''s waiting to go back and be beaten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Happy and sweet time always flies by.


    In a flash, it''s winter in Los Angeles.


    Ye Haoyang went back after his project at Luoyang University.


    Finally, ye Wenxiu did not come to Los Angeles.


    Fortunately, he didn''t tell his mother about it from the beginning to the end.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to predict the success, but it''s hard to be surprised if it''s lost.


    As a psychology expert, ye Haoyang naturally would not do so.


    After the winter, the temperature ushered in a cold current. The whole city was gloomy. Most people searched for their down jackets and saw that a winter snow was coming


    Chen''s marriage leave has already been finished. Ye Chenyu naturally wants to run his detective agency. After all, he is a man who wants to raise his wife and mother.


    Mo Shaochen''s and Li Xiaoyue''s law firms did not merge because of a wedding. The couple occasionally cooperated with each other in public affairs and private affairs, which was called "heart with soul".


    Chu ran occasionally joked with others in Yue''s law firm. Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue knew each other so well. If one day, the two became antagonistic, who could win?!


    There are Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen


    Who in the end will win is still unknown. The people who joke at the bottom have already started to make trouble.


    Maybe this thing is talked about too much by everyone. When it is not expected to come true, people can''t react for a while.


    "What''s the situation with sister Yue?" Some people ask Chu ran and look at Li Xiaoyue''s office.


    Chu Ran''s mouth shook his head. "Anyway, the cold air inside is comparable to the outside..."


    Two people have just finished the wedding for more than a month, who knows they will have to go to court!


    "You won''t let me, will you?" Li Xiaoyue asked on the table.


    Mo Shaochen droops the eye to smile lightly, "do you need me to let?"


    "Ah..." Li Xiaoyue headache, "why did you take this case?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen has a headache.


    Two people are taking the case at the same time. It can be said that the other party did not expect such a coincidence.


    The most important thing is that he has just looked at this case. It is difficult to decide which is right and who is wrong. This is the end of the game. The two men are totally relying on technology.


    Although Li Xiaoyue''s ability is very strong now, but have to admit, want to surpass Mo Shaochen, still have certain distance.


    She is the most vulnerable woman in the face of Li Shaochen


    "I went to push it!" Mo Shaochen said after pondering.


    "No!" Li Xiaoyue immediately played and sat up, "you have all received it. If you push it off, how can you say it outside?" She drooped her eyes, "I don''t want you to be criticized. Besides, it seems that I will lose to you."


    "Fight?" Mo Shaochen is light.


    "Fight!" Li Xiaoyue drooped his shoulders.


    Mo Shaochen was silent. "Xiao Yue, do you understand the problems we have to face if we are in pairs?"


    "Know..." Li Xiaoyue angrily should voice.


    The two of them are husband and wife. Under the sensitive identity, they are the same case.


    In order not to disclose information to each other, they have to live apart!


    Married less than two months, separated


    Li Xiaoyue felt that her mood at the moment was really as chilly as the cold wind outside.


    The husband and wife are both famous lawyers in the criminal defense field. A case has changed from the former cooperation to the opposite. Suddenly, there is a storm in the legal and political circles of Los Angeles.


    People in the industry have begun to analyze the pros and cons of two people, and even, some people are privately betting on who will win in the end.


    Ye Chenyu took the meal that Mo Shaochen brought over to eat. He looked at Mo Shaochen who came to his detective agency to look for information. "The information you want is 1000 yuan. Pay for it, I''ll find it for you!"


    Mo Shaochen looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "you want a thousand yuan, are you crazy?"


    "The one who has the most money is a few hundred thousand yuan in court." Ye Chenyu''s mouth is stuffed to eat, "brother, also want to clear accounts."


    Mo Shaochen took his mobile phone and transferred the account to Mo Shaochen via wechat Five thousand dollars!


    "Go on Ye Chenyu received the peace of mind, "know I have better goods here."


    "I will ask for a refund if it doesn''t have that value."


    "My information here is only valuable." Ye Chenyu raised eyebrows and put down the lunch box to find the information.


    He handed it to Mo Shaochen, his arms around his chest leaning on the shelf, "are you going to block Xiao Yue to death?"


    Mo Shaochen looked at the materials, "I respect her!"


    "Shaochen..."


    "Well?""Have you ever thought about it?"


    Mo Shaochen flipped over the data and stopped. He looked up at Ye Chenyu and said, "brother, I think you are really a smart man You can jump out of the circle and look at the facts at any time. "


    "That''s it. How else would you be your brother?"


    Mo Shaochen closed the information and made a cup of instant coffee by himself.


    In fact, he refused, but ye Chenyu only has this


    According to Ye Chenyu''s words, he doesn''t have so much spare time to dress up and grind coffee beans and cook them slowly. Instant is more convenient!


    "After this case, I want to transfer to business. It happens that Beichen also wants me to go there..." Mo Shaochen took a drink and twisted his eyebrows, "it''s hard to drink!"


    Ye Chenyu took a coffee pot from the drawer and said, "500, would you like to drink it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen''s mouth twitched.


    "I ground it for my wife. It''s cheap for you."


    Mo Shaochen put down the instant coffee and took the coffee pot in Ye Chenyu''s hand. "I''m not your brother? I haven''t taken care of me for so many years. It''s good to grind coffee powder and collect money from me... "


    Ye Chenyu smiles, naturally will not really and Mo Shaochen collect money.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Yue is under pressure when you turn around..." Ye Chenyu broke through Mo Shaochen''s worries.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "say more!"


    Ye Chenyu did not talk about this topic.


    After drinking a cup of coffee powder specially ground by Ye Chenyu for his wife, Mo Shaochen chatted and left


    Before and after the fall of an hour, Li Xiaoyue also came to look for information.


    Naturally, ye Chenyu is so open and aboveboard that he doesn''t accept money and is sorry for his wife.


    He collected this information when he heard that two people had taken the same case, and then sold it to Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue, and immediately got it for 10000 yuan!


    "Daughter in law, am I smart?" Ye Chenyu said, and gave Chen Dan a 5200 red envelope, "look, how good it is to follow me, there are red envelopes collected all day..."


    Chen is used to his Uncle Ye''s "shameless" behavior.


    There is no way, although Uncle Ye of her family can always see business opportunities as soon as there is any hearsay, he will prepare the information required by the other party in advance.


    Even now, many lawyers like to go to Ye Chenyu for information


    "Uncle Ye, what to do I like your rascal more and more


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well!"


    "Daughter in law, I am the most rascal in bed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen was speechless immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Chen Zhen is at work, and will never argue with Ye Chenyu.


    "In the evening, my mother called out to go back to dinner..."


    "Tut Tut, since Ms. ye had a daughter-in-law, she has been looking for her daughter-in-law for everything, and her son has not been asked!" Ye Chenyu said sour.


    "No way, who made you the bottom of the food chain now?" Chen Jian picked eyebrows, "OK, I won''t tell you. I''ll have a case analysis meeting here later."


    "Well, good..." Ye Chenyu answered, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    ¡°OK£¡ Goodbye to Uncle Ye... " Chen answered and hung up.


    At the right time, snowflakes began to float outside.


    It''s not too big.


    Mother Ye is washing vegetables and preparing dishes for the evening, while listening to the CD, which is the material she received recently and needs to be translated.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of the doorbell rang. Mother Ye wiped her hands and went to see the visual doorbell.


    When she saw the person who rang the doorbell, she quickly opened the door and asked, "Haoyang, when did you come back?"


    After asking, she did not wait for ye Haoyang to speak, so she went to open the villa door in a hurry.


    It''s cold outside today. It''s very cold.


    However, when she opened the door and saw that ye Haoyang didn''t come in directly, she opened the back door instead. She frowned slightly.


    I saw someone get out of the car


    Mother Ye couldn''t see each other clearly.


    Ye Wenxiu stood in the same place and looked at his mother Ye under the porch. For a moment, he seemed to have the illusion that she couldn''t recall her menstruation. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Dad..." Ye Haoyang called out.


    Ye Wenxiu tolerated and forced the moist of his eyes back.


    Mother Ye looked at the approaching people. At the moment, she completely forgot her reaction. She could not feel the cold wind. She just looked at Ye Wenxiu, and her nose became sour.


    Tears in the orbit of the child, boiling hot sliding on the frozen cheek blown by the cold wind.


    That kind of cold and hot contact, suddenly sour heart.


    "Aunt..." Ye Haoyang yelled and looked at the two brothers and sisters who had not met for more than 30 years. At that moment, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Ah Xiu..." Ye''s mother called out, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Wenxiu''s hand was shaking. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just went forward and hugged his mother.


    Two more than half a hundred people, now have been excited speechless, only so from the embrace of relatives, as if to truly feel each other.


    "Dad, auntie, go ahead and talk about it?" Ye Haoyang reminds ye that his mother is wearing thin clothes.


    "Yes, yes, it''s cold outside. Come in quickly..." Mother Ye wiped her tears as she let two people in.


    The wind outside is cold.


    But at this moment, the villa where ye''s mother has lived for more than 30 years is warm.


    It''s not about heating.


    But the warmth from my heart


    It turns out that after ye Haoyang showed Ye Chenyu''s wedding photo that time, ye Wenxiu did not have any "reaction".


    He just hung up and never called Ye Haoyang again.


    Ye Haoyang is not sure about ye Wenxiu''s idea. He thinks that the project will be finished in a week. After that, he goes home and sighs with his father about Los Angeles.


    Dad wants to come back, and he wants his aunt.


    However, in such a scholarly family as ye''s, aunt''s behavior is a thorn in people''s hearts


    If he wants to pull it out, he must let his father understand that even though his aunt did not marry Mo Huai, Mo Shaochen, Mo Huai''s son, and his wife''s sister, all acknowledged the existence of his aunt.


    After a month''s hard work, dad couldn''t stand missing him and agreed to come back with him


    One afternoon, Ye''s mother and ye Wenxiu had a lot to say.


    After all, after more than 30 years of missing, they are now half a century old from their youth.


    The sound of the car engine came from outside.


    "Chen Yu, they are back..." Mother ye said, ready to get up to open the door.


    "I''ll go!" Ye Haoyang said with a smile that the man had gone to the door.


    Ye Chenyu was just about to open the door with the key.


    Seeing ye Haoyang, he squinted with his eyes, but he was not surprised.


    "Ye Haoyang?" Chen Chen frowned, "didn''t you go back? When did you come? "


    "Just arrived in the afternoon..." Ye Haoyang said a voice and turned sideways to signal everyone to come in.


    Ye Chenyu''s gaze is on ye Haoyang, pushing Chen Dan down, indicating that she should go first.


    Ye Haoyang sees through Ye Chenyu''s idea. After Chen Dan enters, he comes out and closes the door, "how?"


    "Done?" Ye Chenyu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well?" Ye Haoyang didn''t understand what ye Chenyu meant.Ye Chenyu smoked a cigarette and lit it up. "You go back and come back. If you don''t finish your uncle, what are you doing back here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoyang''s mouth twitched, "do you know?"


    "Nonsense, if I want to soak up my wife, can I not check your details?" Ye Chenyu said naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoyang was speechless again, "you are too deep in the city, aren''t you tired?"


    "I can''t help it, occupational problems..." Ye Chenyu took a puff of smoke and puffed out a smoke ring, "is the man coming?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Haoyang was a little frustrated.


    Looking at you, Chen Yu is not satisfied with you He knew what ye Haoyang was thinking. "If my mind could be easily seen by a psychology student, I didn''t know how many times I had died in those years."


    When undercover, the most taboo is unable to hide themselves.


    And the most powerful is clearly know that the role is not their own, but can completely live their own.


    Ye Chenyu is obviously successful. Therefore, he has been undercover for so many years, and few of them have survived without being dyed black.


    "Dad''s back, grandpa didn''t..." Ye Haoyang was a little frustrated. "It seems that my grandfather has always been worried about what happened to my aunt."


    "It''s good that my uncle can come back. Nothing can be completely successful." Ye Chenyu leaned against the wall and smoked again.


    Ye Haoyang looked at Ye Chenyu and said, "what about you? What do you think? "


    Ye Chenyu laughed, used to have evil ruffian, "ask the truth?"


    "Well!"


    "In my memory, because there was only one younger brother, Shaochen, when I got his approval, I was already perfect!" Ye Chenyu patted ye Haoyang on the shoulder, extinguished the cigarette butt, opened the door and entered the room.


    Ye Haoyang droops his eyes and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    He was a little disappointed, but he was not sad.


    Ye Chenyu did not cheat him, and he was already treated the best


    ¡­¡­


    Snow, more and more it falls.


    By the evening, the ground had been covered with a thin layer.


    Zhang Nian rubbed his hands and covered his face when it was hot


    "Zhang Nian!"


    "In..." Zhang Nian heard his name and rushed forward.


    "This is for three days."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhang Nian took the plastic sealed Chinese medicine, signed it, and ran to the ward in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    "Well..."


    Zhang Nian kept running with his head down. When he saw the figure, he couldn''t stop his feet. If he couldn''t control his body, he ran into it.


    The bag of traditional Chinese medicine in his hand fell on the ground. Zhang Nian didn''t care that his head was hit and felt dizzy. He said, "I''m sorry." the man squatted down to pick up the bag.


    A figure also stopped, picked up the scattered Chinese medicine and handed it to Zhang Nian


    "Thank you..." Zhang Niang received thanks, a word just spilled over the lip, she subconsciously looked up, on the Chu Zixiao line of sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "You, why are you here?" Zhang Nian dropped her eyes, and her voice became a little numb.


    "Come and see a client." Chu Zixiao light mouth, looking at Zhang Nian hand of Chinese medicine slightly frown under, "you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Niang shook her head, packed the bag and got up, "you go to see the client, I''ll go first..."


    Words fall, also did not say what, Zhang Nian holding Chinese medicine rushed to the ward.


    Chu Zixiao turns around and looks at Zhang Nian''s back, gradually deepens his sight.


    Tang Yu stopped a good car and looked at Zhang Nian''s back, "Zhang Nian?"


    Is a question, but when he saw Chu Zixiao''s expression, he was sure.


    "What a pity..." Tang Yu said so, paying attention to the change of Chu Zixiao''s expression, "a few days ago, I came to the hospital and came across her to get the boiled Chinese medicine. It seemed that her mother was hospitalized."


    Chu Zixiao Cu eyebrow, slant head looks to Tang Yu, "did not listen to you speak?"


    Tang Yu patted Chu Zixiao on the shoulder and said, "ah Xiao, it''s not nice to say something. You have made a lot of contribution to their family''s situation like this What do I say? "


    A rhetorical question, let Chu Zixiao speechless.


    They went to the inpatient department together


    In a recent criminal case, the person was still lying in the hospital.


    "Ah Xiao, what do you think?" Tang Yu suddenly asked, "I saved Zhang Nian a little bit last time. Later, I went to heaven and ordered her to serve wine at night. If I didn''t know the reason, I thought you would chase her."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything, but he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Tang Yu looked at the silent Chu Zixiao and did not say Zhang Nian again. He just turned the topic and said, "by the way, how is the case between Mo Bian and Li Bian going?"


    "I didn''t ask..." Chu Zixiao light mouth, "technical scope, Shaochen is sure to win Li Xiaoyue." Pauses, "two people''s wide range of information are from Chen Yu that side to take, who can win in the end, it''s hard to say."


    "I hope we don''t have a court that day. I really want to see the court of two people..." Tang Yu grinned, "two husband and wife, plus two people with status in the criminal debate circle, have benefited a lot from watching a scene."


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just the sight fell on the elevator entrance, each floor of the notice board.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu enter the elevator


    Just as the elevator door closed, Zhang Nian came out of the corridor and the doctor with a bag of traditional Chinese medicine


    "Mr. Qiao, has my mother''s case been transferred to you?"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, took the stethoscope and said with a smile, "it''s transferred to me. When you go to work, I can help you take care of your aunt."


    Zhang Nian pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. "I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "Zhang Nian," Qiao Jinnian said after pondering, "have you ever thought about going back to the hospital?"


    Zhang Nian pressed the elevator in silence and did not speak.


    "When I went back to school that day, I happened to meet your nursing Professor mentioning you..." Qiao Jinnian looked at the silent Zhang Nian, "Zhang Nian, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    There are very few nursing professionals who are as enthusiastic as Zhang Nian.


    Nowadays, most people choose nursing major, one is to get a job, the other is to have a decent job, can find a partner.


    However, it is very rare for a nurse like Zhang Nian to be born for nursing.


    When the elevator arrives, Zhang Nian walks in silently.


    Qiao Jinnian sighed and followed in.


    Qiao Jinnian was the doctor who went to Zhang Niang''s house with an ambulance. Later, he learned that Zhang Nian and he were in the same school.


    Only after he graduated, Zhang Niang entered the school.


    "Schoolmaster, I am not allowed to..." Zhang Nian looks at the rising number of the elevator and opens his mouth in silence.


    Qiao Jinnian had a pain in his eyes. He looked at this girl who was very strong and once full of enthusiasm. Now, because of the pressure of life, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Niang took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Jinnian with a smile, "isn''t it said that you can pursue your dream without fear, because there is no fetter in life?" She bit her lower lip, "but now I have fetters in my life, so dreams are just dreams."


    Qiao Jinnian looked just as if he was very sad and helpless, but in an instant, Zhang Nian, who could be strong enough to face, turned his eyes slightly Come forward and take her in your arms.


    Zhang Nian''s body is stiff, holding the bag of traditional Chinese medicine between two people, but she can still feel the warmth under the cold.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster..." Zhang Nian has a sour nose.


    People are like this, when no one comforts you, you can be strong.


    But once someone gives you a little warmth, your strength seems to be in a rout and wants to find more warmth.


    "Ding" came, the elevator door openedQiao Jinnian slowly let go of Zhang Nian. They subconsciously looked at the floor number of the eye building and looked at the door.


    I saw Chu Zixiao standing there with one hand and a mobile phone in his hand, talking


    But, at this moment, his eyes fall on Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian.


    Just two people hugged and separated, he just saw from the opening of the elevator door


    When Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao, his obvious expression also changed.


    Chu Zixiao stepped in and said to the man in the mobile phone, "I''ll come up to talk to you about his situation now OK, I''ll wait for you in your office. "


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao hung up the phone.


    In the narrow car, because of more Chu Zixiao, the atmosphere becomes a bit treacherous.


    Chu Zixiao has been looking at Zhang Nian, Zhang Nian drooping eyes.


    Fortunately, there are two more floors. We''ll be there soon.


    The elevator door opened, Chu Zixiao still maintained the posture of coming in, even, looking at Zhang Nian''s line of sight did not move.


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. He felt the treacherous atmosphere between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian. He didn''t say much. He just said, "I''ll go with you to see my aunt..."


    "Oh, good!" Zhang Nian raised his eyes to answer the voice, glanced at Chu Zixiao, did not say anything, crossed him and Qiao Jinnian left.


    Chu Zixiao turned around and got out of the elevator.


    His eyes fell on the back of Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian, and a strange emotion crossed his eyes.


    "Do you know him?" Qiao Jinnian looked back and asked Chu Zixiao.


    "I don''t know..." Zhang Nian did not want to answer.


    Perhaps the answer is too fast, but there is no convincing.


    Zhang Nian was embarrassed and stopped to say, "she is the last patient I took care of in my graduation internship..."


    "Oh Qiao Jinnian answered and did not ask.


    He could see that Zhang Nian didn''t really want to talk about that man


    If only a patient, how can the first reaction say "do not know"?!


    Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian enter the ward together. However, at the moment of entering, he is out of control and looks at Chu Zixiao who is still at the elevator entrance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    After they entered the ward, Chu Zixiao went to the doctor''s office on the other side.


    Because of complications, the client may have to transfer to this department for treatment


    Chu Zixiao waited for a while, and the attending doctor came.


    "The meaning of Chu Bian has been informed by the hospital side..." The attending doctor said, "people will be transferred tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Well," Chu Zixiao replied, "it''s involved in the court at the end of the month. If the parties do not appear, there will be some trouble."


    The attending doctor answered, then picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers, "are you busy there? Come to my office


    After that, he hung up.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door


    "Come in."


    Qiao Jinnian pushed the door of the office and came in, "director..." He said hello, but his sight fell on Chu Zixiao.


    "This is Qiao Jinnian, doctor Qiao," the attending doctor introduced, "and this is Chu Zixiao, the lawyer of Chu. Later, a patient will be transferred to our department, and you will be responsible for the follow-up... "


    The attending doctor explained the matter, and finally said: "what''s the situation of the patient, please contact lawyer Chu at any time."


    "Good!" Qiao Jinnian answered the voice and looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Two people''s line of sight, there is no "first" to meet the friendly, but in an instant, the two between the electric light flint.


    The attending doctor felt that there was something fishy between the two, and slightly twisted his eyebrows, "did you know before?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know!"


    Two at the same time.


    The attending doctor thought that he thought too much, so he didn''t say anything more. He just told Qiao Jinnian to go to work first. He and Chu Zixiao had some things to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian feeds Yang Yi to finish Chinese medicine, and then goes to the hospital canteen to have dinner with her, and then prepares to leave.


    "Mom, I''m leaving first..." Zhang Nian said, "today, the senior student is on duty. If you feel really uncomfortable, you can tell him."


    "Good..." Yang Yi nodded and gave Zhang Nian a reassuring smile.


    Zhang Nian chuckled and took the bag to leave.


    It''s hard for her to learn nursing every day.


    But we only have each other, she can only pretend not to know, and mother can only hold on, let her at ease.


    After Zhang Nian left the ward, he went to Qiao Jinnian''s office.


    "Going to work?" Qiao Jinnian asked a voice and handed the milk tea to Zhang Nian, "I''ve drunk it."


    "This is..."


    "Homemade ginger milk tea." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "it''s snowing outside. Take precautions. Don''t catch a cold." After all, you have to take care of yourself to take care of your aunt


    "Thank you, schoolmaster..." Zhang Nian took it with a smile and took a drink. It was warm.


    "After work today, go home and have a good sleep. Come back tomorrow morning..." Qiao Jinnian said, "I''m on duty tonight, auntie. You don''t have to worry, eh?"


    "I transferred my mother to a senior student, not to relax myself." "I just want to be more convenient."


    "It''s all the same..." Qiao Jinnian''s smile is always gentle and warm, just like the heating in the room, making people very comfortable.


    Zhang Nian finished drinking quickly and looked at the time. He didn''t worry about coming to the hospital or going home tonight.


    "I''m leaving first, schoolmaster. Thank you!" Zhang Nian put down his glass and turned away in a hurry.


    Qiao Jinnian looked down at the cup, chuckled, shook his head and took the cup to wash.


    The snow outside was even bigger, and a thick layer fell on the ground.


    Zhang Nian put on his down jacket hat, put his hand in his pocket and went outside the hospital


    "Didi!"


    The sound of car whistle came, Zhang Nian subconsciously looked


    The window was lowered. "I''ll take you there."


    Can not hear the voice of emotion, through the Chu Zixiao that habitual sound line.


    "No, I''ll take the subway in front of me..." Zhang Nian refused and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Chu Zixiao frowned, loosened the seat belt and got out of the car. He didn''t say anything more. He just pulled Zhang Nian, opened the co pilot''s door and pushed her in.


    Zhang Nian passively sat in the car, listening to the door with anger "bang" closed, the body because of fear trembling.


    Chu Zixiao cold face around the front of the car, glared at Zhang read, "safety belt."


    "I can go by myself..."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak any more. He just bent over and took the safety to Zhang Nian. After tying it up, he tied it up and started the car again.


    Along the way, in addition to the light sound of the air conditioner, the compartment overflowed with some terrible static.


    Chu Zixiao has always had a calm face. Zhang Nian naturally has nothing to say to him. In this way, from the hospital to the paradise night, no one said a word.Thank you


    Zhang Nian opened his mouth after the car stopped. After that, he wanted to get off the bus.


    She simply did not say also even if, but finally said this sentence, also do not know what nerve stimulation to Chu Zixiao.


    He grabbed Zhang Niang''s wrist and looked at her with vague anger.


    Zhang Nian frowned and looked back at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just looked at Zhang Nian like this.


    "Although the bus will come earlier, I still have to change my work clothes..." Zhang Nian calmly opened his mouth, and his sight fell on Chu Zixiao, holding her hand. The meaning was very obvious.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zixiao did not let go.


    Zhang Nian sighed quietly and raised her eyes, "Chu Zixiao, what do you want?"


    Yeah, what does he want?!


    Chu Zixiao suddenly asked himself that


    Since that time she was nearly hit by a drunk locomotive driver, he has been like a madman. As long as he has nothing to do, he will come to heaven to serve her at night.


    Why?!


    Just can''t see her humble wine here, he ordered her, at least can let her rest.


    He told himself that he felt she was innocent and had some remorse.


    After all, she was framed for that night


    He brought down Zhang Jia, and she is now in such a situation. Frankly speaking, it is he who made it.


    But this explanation, in today saw Qiao Jinnian holding her, he knew that he could not convince himself.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao did not speak, Zhang Nian took his wrist, but did not twitch.


    Not only that, Chu Zixiao imprisons her hand, but tighter.


    Zhang Niang''s heart position seems to be blocked by something, she forbearance, but did not resist, "Chu Zixiao, let go!"


    Chu Zixiao did not put, also did not speak, just looked at Zhang Nian''s face appeared bored, gradually deep eyes.


    Zhang Nian sees Chu Zixiao still does not put, begin to wriggle his wrist, also ignore pain.


    The more she was like this, the more tightly Chu Zixiao grasped her, as if on the bar with her.


    "You let go..." Zhang Nian in the end can not contain the anger toward Chu Zixiao roar way.


    Suddenly


    Chu Zixiao pulls Zhang Nian''s wrist and pulls it to her side. While Zhang Nian''s eyes are wide, his other hand has already held the back of her head, pressing on himself and kissing her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Well..."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes widened in an instant. She wanted to avoid it. However, a hand was imprisoned by Chu Zixiao, and her head was also pressed by him. She could hardly use her strength.


    Chu Zixiao''s kiss is a little overbearing. He seems to be bewildered. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He just feels Zhang Nian''s resistance, and he can''t control his emotions. He just wants to absorb her taste.


    Zhang Nian''s empty hand pushed against Chu Zixiao''s chest, but it had no effect at all.


    She can only be forced to bear from his occupation, gradually, lost strength, let him in her mouth, entangled


    Zhang Nian does not resist, she silently bear Chu Zixiao to give.


    Just, nose suddenly acid, tears "Shua" on the gush out, how can not control.


    Chu Zixiao felt moist, and then, there was a salty taste between the corners of the mouth attacking the taste buds.


    He looked at Zhang Nian''s red eyes and suddenly calmed down.


    Slowly let go of Zhang Nian''s lips, Chu Zixiao looked at her like this, gradually, wrung the eyebrow heart.


    Zhang Nian trembled at the corners of his mouth and inhaled. He quickly turned his face to one side. His empty hands kept wiping tears. However, he could not wipe them off, but more and more.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes, just lost his calm behavior, some chagrin.


    "Zhang Nian..."


    Chu Zixiao''s voice was hoarse. He wanted to say something, but now he didn''t know how to say it.


    How ridiculous?


    He is a lawyer and a famous debater. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to "defend" himself!


    "Can you let go?" Zhang Nian inhaled and looked at Chu Zixiao with red eyes.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t want to let it go. He always felt that if he put it like this, he would have any regrets.


    However, looking at Zhang Nian''s smoldering eyes, he unconsciously let go of his hand.


    When the reaction came, Zhang Nian opened the door and got out of the car


    Chu Zixiao also got off the bus, he watched Zhang Nian''s footsteps into the heaven night in a hurry, at that moment, his heart couldn''t be said to add up.


    Leaning on the bus, Chu Zixiao did not leave, just took out a cigarette to light.


    Snow is still falling, scattered, in the neon light, especially romantic.


    But this romantic, Chu Zixiao can not feel, even feel lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Nian, you don''t look very well today?" The foreman looked at Zhang Nian with red eyes, "is it your mother''s side? If so, please let me know. The time can be arranged. I will try to give you some time to take care of your mother. "


    Zhang Nian pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK. My mother''s condition is OK these days."


    "Well, that''s good..." The foreman nodded.


    "Thank you, captain."


    The foreman laughed and didn''t say anything more. He just kept going.


    The boss behind heaven night is dragon owl. The relationship between Dragon owl and Gu Beichen is the brother of iron fight


    Zhang Nian was specially assigned by Gu Beichen. Naturally, she had to worry about it.


    But the little girl is also very diligent, and will not do something out of line or lazy because she is taken care of.


    The foreman sighed and looked back at Zhang Nian, who was sorting wine.


    People who come to work in such a noisy place have some ideas or are short of money Whatever the purpose, money is a good thing.


    Zhang Nian was cleaning up the wine and chuckling his lips.


    When it was tight, Zhang Nian''s action gradually stopped


    Chu Zixiao just kiss is full of possession of the madness, so lost his calm, let her some fear.


    Zhang Nian''s action is mechanical. She doesn''t want to think about the kiss, but she can''t do it.


    "Niannian, I ordered two waiters in the VIP box. Will you come with me?" Yunjie, who served the wine together, asked.


    Zhang Nian suddenly returned to his mind, "OK!"


    If people are busy driving, they usually have no time to think about those things.


    The snow outside, did not affect people want to indulge their mood, Paradise night is still drunk.


    Zhang Nian changed his clothes and looked at the tip he got today. There was more than 3000 tips.


    "My mother''s hospital expenses are enough for this month..." Zhang Nian happily put the money in, changed his shoes and said hello to Yun Jie. He wanted to leave.


    "Recite..."


    "Sister Yun, is there anything else?" Zhang nianxu was very happy because he got a lot of tips tonight. He forgot about the things he had done with Chu Zixiao.


    Yun elder sister came forward, pulled Zhang Nian''s hand, and put something into her hand.


    Zhang nianyikai, it''s money.


    "Yun Jie..."


    "I go to work at night and sleep during the day. I don''t have time to see my aunt. You can buy some fruit for your mother for me with the money, huh?""Sister Yun, this can''t be done..." Zhang Nian said that he wanted to return the money to Yun Jie.


    Yun Jie stopped, rolled her eyes and said, "what do you refuse? I don''t give it to you. It''s for Auntie... " She didn''t have a good temper stare Zhang read, "OK, hurry back, it''s still snowing outside, the car is not easy to hit."


    What else did Zhang Nian want to say, but Yunjie didn''t give her a chance. She called out a hostess who had just come in to change clothes and yelled to wait for supper at the barbecue stand.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red and red. After saying "thank you Yunjie" silently, he put the money in his pocket.


    "Ah Yun, how about helping others?" The hostess said after Zhang Nian left, "you have been cheated several times. You are not tired of this."


    Yun Jie took a cigarette and lit it. "There''s always something really, isn''t it? One or two thousand yuan is not a lot of money for us. Even if they are cheated, they can''t get rich But what if you can help one really? "


    The hostess did not agree.


    Yunjie laughed. "Only when we are warm, the people around us will feel warm If we are indifferent, how can we get warmth? "


    "You have a lot of truth..." The hostess glared and changed her clothes. "However, I like Zhang Nian''s little girl I''ve been clean for so long. I''ve always been responsible. "


    Yunjie smiles and just smokes. She doesn''t speak any more.


    The snow outside has stopped, but a thick layer has fallen on the ground.


    Zhang Nian gathered up his down jacket and waited for the car by the side of the road.


    Maybe because of the bad weather, Zhang Nian didn''t wait for the bus after a long time


    Is thinking about not walking while waiting, a car stopped in front of.


    Window down, came Chu Zixiao''s voice, "get on."


    Zhang Nian frowned and didn''t want to get on the bus.


    Chu Zixiao''s sideburns moved slightly. "At that time, I was too impulsive and not calm. I would not..."


    Zhang Nian''s mouth began to crack. She didn''t want to get on the bus. At present, the status and status of the two people were extremely embarrassed. She didn''t want to.


    "If you want me to go down and open the door for you, I don''t mind..." Just when Zhang Nian was about to turn around and walk away, the words of Chu Zixiao''s Yin measurement came from the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Zhang Nian''s feet, which he wanted to carry, stopped.


    She finally opened the back door and got into the car.


    "I went to the hospital..." Zhang Nian said softly after getting on the bus.


    Chu Zixiao looked back, glanced at her eyes, and then started the car and drove to the hospital


    Different time, Chu Zixiao back to the car is very slow.


    I don''t know whether it was on purpose or because there was thick snow on the ground, so it was not easy to drive fast.


    But no matter how slow it is, it will still get there.


    "Thank you," Zhang Nian''s voice was still very light, "that, I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Zhang read the words fall, a corner of the mouth, want to get off.


    "Zhang Nian..." Chu Zixiao called out.


    Zhang Nian''s hand to open the car door stopped, but did not look back to see Chu Zixiao.


    The atmosphere was silent for a time, and Zhang Nian didn''t understand why there was nothing else between him and Chu Zixiao.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Zhang Nian''s voice is always light, keeping a sense of alienation.


    "Can you talk about it?" Chu Zixiao finally opened his mouth.


    Zhang Nian glanced at himself and looked at Chu Zixiao slowly. "What can we talk about?"


    Let her ask in silence.


    Zhang Nian took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth: "Chu Zixiao, no matter how many feelings, but also can not withstand a fatal injury..." She said, "I used to love you very much, and my feelings were somewhat baffled. After all, at that time, you were a quiet and sleeping person."


    Chu Zixiao quietly looks at Zhang Nian


    "Wake up every day in order to understand you, I live a happy life." Zhang Nian laughed at himself, "at that time, I was really happy."


    Her voice suddenly a little at a loss, drooping eyes, pause, then continue to say: "love is a matter of two people, I like you, but I never thought to force you."


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes and quietly looked at Chu Zixiao, "because I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend, so my father did such a thing. It''s really dad''s wrong. So, you''re angry, you get revenge, and I''m willing to bear all the things that bring But I''m willing to bear it, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive. "


    In Zhang Nian''s voice, there is not too much emotion, some are just calm and direct


    "You keep hating me and I keep looking forward to you, which is the right way to open up between us..." Zhang Nian finally finished without stopping. He opened the door and got out of the car. He ran to the inpatient department in a hurry.


    Chu Zixiao is sitting in the car, looking at Zhang Nian''s figure, slowly leaning against the seat of the car


    "You keep hating me and I keep looking forward to you, which is the right way to open up between us!"


    This sentence, just like the sound echoing in the valley, kept repeating, and finally only in my mind, leaving the last shadow under the lamp that night.


    Took the mobile phone, Chu Zixiao looked for a circle of contacts, and finally some willful dial Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Gu Beichen opened his eyes at the moment when the mobile phone vibrated. He took the phone first, then looked at Jian Mo who was still sleeping soundly. He got up quietly and left the bedroom.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "Have a drink with me?" Chu Zixiao closed his eyes, and his voice was a little dull.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep, "come to my side."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao should sound, hang up the phone, start the car to Chang Huan yuan.


    When Chu Zixiao arrived, Gu Beichen had already woken up. Seeing him come in, he poured him a cup of wine, "and Zhang Nian showdown?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned under, drank wine, obviously some fidgety.


    Gu Beichen raised his glass and touched Chu Zixiao and went to the sofa.


    Chu Zixiao also took the wine cup and followed her in the past. The whole person opened his mouth blankly: "Beichen, I don''t know how I want to treat her. I can''t see her like this, but... "


    "Would you like to hear from me, a man of the past?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Gu Beichen, a little embarrassed.


    "At the beginning, Zhang Nian had a mind for you, and Mo''er and I could see clearly, but you couldn''t let go of Mo''er..." Gu Beichen faintly opened his mouth, and his voice was always calm. "Later on, something happened in Zhangjia. You relied on me, and you didn''t calm down. You cleaned up all the people on the rope. I didn''t say anything at the beginning."


    Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Gu Beichen took a glance at him. "In fact, you really didn''t like Zhang Nian at first?" He said, "if not, how could you play with her in front of her parents?"


    If you ask me the question, it''s like pulling a sharp blade from the heart of Chu Zixiao. You are caught off guard and tear up the past of what memory.


    "It''s just that at that time you were so attached to Mo''er that you couldn''t see anything or see clearly." Gu Beichen took a sip of red wine, and the mellow fragrance of his mouth crossed the taste buds with a touch of sweetness. "Now you can''t see how much sympathy she has, and how much heart she has. Zixiao, you actually know your own heart better than anyone else, which is heavier."Chu Zixiao began to be a little irritable, Gu Beichen so analyzed, he has some feeling of no escape.


    But Beichen is such a person, indifferent to see everyone around, but let you not notice.


    "Originally, I thought more sympathy..." Chu Zixiao poured the wine into his mouth and swallowed it all. "But today when I saw the doctor holding her, I couldn''t control my emotions."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "often can not see their own heart, love enemies are the best catalyst."


    Chu Zixiao''s face sank, thinking of Zhang Nian''s words at that time, he became more irritable.


    Seeing Chu Zixiao''s appearance, Gu Beichen knew that Zhang Nian had refused directly.


    Zhang Nian is a girl that he likes very much. She is very self-improvement and won''t complain.


    Such a strong girl will make people heartache, but love and hate clearly, such a girl''s heart is easy to open, but once closed, it is difficult to break.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak any more, but after drinking with Gu Beichen for a while, he left.


    As soon as he left, Jianmo came out of the room


    "How did you wake up?" Gu Beichen is distressed and takes a seat on the sofa.


    "Kick your legs, and you wake up when you''re not here..." "Jian Mo lies on Gu Beichen body," and then can''t sleep, eavesdrop on your speech for a while. "


    Gu Beichen helplessly droops the eyes to smile, "own also needs to eavesdrop."


    "Of course..." Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, and her eyes fell outside, "a Chen?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you think," Jian Mo asked, looking back at Gu Beichen, "did Zixiao and Zhang Nian finally have a play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s arm and tightened it slightly. His voice overflowed his thin lips. "Zixiao''s feeling for Zhang Nian, whether it''s sympathy or really moving, I''m afraid it''s a long way to finally be with her And it''s hard to say what the answer is at the end of the road. "


    "Said is not said!" Jian Mo''s dissatisfied rolling eyes, "all day long, resourceful."


    Despised by Jian Mo, Gu Beichen is a little sad and laughing, "I can''t understand the feelings of myself before. Can I still understand the feelings of others?"


    Since the black, now is the general manager Gu''s daily.


    Sure enough, when he said this, Jian Mo began to laugh. In that way, her eyes were bent into crescent moon. Under the light, with the charm of motherhood, the whole person looked particularly charming.


    Unfortunately, no matter how charming she is now, Gu Beichen can''t do anything about her.


    "However, I still hope Zixiao can see his heart early..." Jian Mo sighed, "I''m too happy now. I can''t see the people around me unhappy."


    "More worrying..." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed. He bowed his face and kissed her lips. "It''s still early. Go to bed!"


    With that, he got up and directly picked up Jian Mo and went back to the bedroom.


    Jian Mo''s due date is less than two months. Gu Beichen suddenly thinks that she has so many things to worry about all day. When she comes back to the moon, does he want to make more gossip to relieve her depression?


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo nest in Gu Beichen arms, soft glutinous cry.


    "Well!" Gu Beichen closed his eyes and said, and Jian Mo''s hand in hand on her bulging stomach, the voice of the night under the low hush, "sleep!"


    With her eyes closed, the corners of her mouth began to rise.


    Seeing that Jian Mo didn''t speak, Gu Beichen didn''t open his mouth. He just held her and felt their baby coming soon


    After a while, Jian Mo''s voice came again, "a Chen!"


    Gu Beichen sighed, "Hmm!"


    "I love you..."


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, thin lips on the edge of the natural overflow smile, "I also love you, and children!"


    Jian Mo didn''t speak any more this time, but the body rubbed against Gu Beichen, and gradually entered the dream in his arms.


    If people are happy, they will hope that everyone around them will be happy.


    Susan, Xiao Jing, Shen Chu


    Even Xiangwan has fallen in love recently, and the designer Lu Bai dug from Luo Xiaojing with Jian mo.


    But when so many people are happy, Zixiao and Jun have not been happy.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the temperature in Los Angeles was extremely low.


    The snow on the road, in the next day, has been in the snow shovel and sanitation workers busy, clean up.


    However, because of the low temperature and the lack of sun, the snow accumulated in the tree ditch and some roads did not melt, but was trampled into thick snow and ice, extremely slippery.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Nian sucked backward, and her painful eyebrows twisted together.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at her tight face and said with reproach in her voice: "you are not a child either. You know that the road is slippery and you are not careful when you walk in Now you know it hurts? "


    When he said this, he could disinfect Zhang Nian''s wound, but it was much lighter.


    Don''t worry about your poor arm.


    She fell down. At most, she was hurt or bruised.


    Now it''s better. I got such a big cut in my arm.


    "I don''t know who is so immoral. The wine bottle must be broken and thrown to the ground..." "Zhang Nian endure pain," fortunately it is winter, wear thick, to not be able to directly pierce to the bone. "


    "You know it''s winter..." Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian and said, "if it''s summer, can you skate to it? Can''t you see the broken glass? "


    "Hehe, too!" Zhang Nian, who had been trained, could only grin and beg for sympathy, "schoolmaster, go to work. I can do it myself How to say, I also graduated from the regular nursing major


    "Don''t move!" When Qiao Jinnian saw Zhang Nian want to deal with it by himself, he said in a deep voice, "you can''t heal this wound in a few days. Now it''s winter, and the wound healing will be slow If you don''t want your aunt to worry about you, be honest with me. "


    Zhang Nian did not move, looking at Qiao Jinnian''s gentle and careful movements, some shaking God.


    Sometimes people''s hearts are sensitive, especially for girls.


    Although Zhang Nian doesn''t want to be amorous, she feels that Qiao Jinnian''s kindness to her is not only sympathy for her, but also from the elder''s concern for her younger sister.


    However, even if you know something, you have to pretend that you don''t know.


    It doesn''t matter if I guess wrong. I''m afraid I''ll burst the window paper. Sometimes I''ll be embarrassed.Zhang Nian''s thoughts drifted along with Qiao Jinnian''s movement. She suddenly came back to her mind when she knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Qiao Jinnian kept responding.


    When the door of the office was pushed open, Zhang Nian only thought it was a nurse or a patient''s family member, and he didn''t care.


    "Schoolmaster, I can do the rest myself You are busy first


    "Don''t move!" Qiao Jinnian''s voice is beyond question.


    The arm that Zhang Nian just wanted to take back was stopped by Qiao Jinnian. He carefully handled the wound a little bit, and then he put his hand aside and took the gauze


    It was not until then that he had time to look up at the man who came in.


    "Lawyer Chu?"


    Zhang Nian''s body suddenly became stiff and uncontrollable.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian and still held her injured arm and wrist. He just held her hand lightly and said to Chu Zixiao, "I''ll treat her wound. I''ll accompany you to see your client."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao should sound, walked forward and sat down on one side of the chair.


    It seems that some of his injured arms have been treated.


    Zhang Nian''s whole nerves were tense


    She never saw him again after that night.


    Whether it''s a paradise night or a hospital, it''s strange.


    Clearly, his client was on this floor, but she never saw him once, and he did not go to heaven night again.


    Seriously, Zhang Nian is relaxed these days.


    Now when he saw Chu Zixiao, especially when he saw that he was injured, Zhang Nian always had an indescribable feeling.


    As if, there is a kind of hope to be concerned, but also afraid of being concerned about the contradictory sense.


    Qiao Jinnian pretended that he didn''t see the breath of wandering between the two people, but gently bandaged Zhang Nian.


    Also do not know out of what psychological, Qiao Jinnian action is very slow.


    "Cry out when it hurts, and I won''t laugh at you!"


    The words of ridicule are ambiguous.


    Looking at Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian seemed to feel that his words were somewhat abrupt.


    But, this word falls in Chu Zixiao''s ear, actually how also not taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s eyes, with a trace of indescribable breath, but also contained a little anger.


    Zhang Nian pretended that he didn''t feel it. After Qiao Jinnian dressed himself up, he said in a hurry: "schoolmaster, you are busy. I''ll go to see my mother first..."


    "Well," Qiao Jinnian replied, "remember not to touch water, not to eat hair and spicy stimulation, wound healing is not good, will also be infected."


    Zhang Nian pulled the corners of his mouth, inexplicably embarrassed, "schoolmaster, I''m learning to protect..."


    Speaking of the general, Zhang nianxuan opened his mouth, but did not continue, just subconsciously looked at Chu Zixiao, and then did not say anything, turned and left Qiao Jinnian''s office.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Zhang Nian''s back. The breath that fills up the heart seems to burst out, but he can only endure


    This feeling makes him feel bad.


    Yeah, she''s a nurse herself.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would still be happy to do what she liked.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly thought that he had no intention of saving her that night.


    At that time, Zhang Nian was almost scared to death, but under such circumstances, she did not care about her own bruises, and immediately forgot the fear of fear, so she rushed to take emergency measures for the child


    "Lawyer Chu, let''s go." Qiao Jinnian washed his hands, saw Chu Zixiao staring at the office door in a daze, reminded the sound.


    Chu Zixiao returns to his mind and goes out of the office with Qiao Jinnian and goes to the ward of the client


    "Do you know lawyer Chu and Niannian?" Qiao Jinnian looks at Chu Zixiao.


    Read it?!


    Chu Zixiao slightly invisible light frown, for Qiao Jinnian called Zhang Nian kind "Niannian", obviously a little uncomfortable.


    "Well." Chu Zixiao answered.


    "Lawyer Chu likes to read it?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile as if chatting.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian. "It seems that I should ask doctor Qiao Does Dr. Joe like her


    "Yes Qiao Jinnian didn''t avoid it. He didn''t mind Chu Zixiao''s answering questions. He didn''t mind, "such a good girl. I''m single again. I like it very normal."


    "Yes, it''s normal that you like it." Chu Zixiao voice can not hear any emotion, "just, also want her to like you just go!"


    In a word, Qiao Jinnian choked.


    Chu Zixiao''s feet did not stop, pushed the door into the ward.


    Qiao Jinnian, however, stopped unconsciously and looked at Chu Zixiao''s last appearance in the ward. He grinned secretly: a lawyer is a lawyer, and a word can hit the nail on the head.


    Qiao Jinnian raised his feet and entered the ward.


    In front of the patient, Qiao Jinnian has a professional quality, and soon, after telling Chu Zixiao about the current situation of the client, he puts forward suggestions.


    "If you can, I don''t recommend that patients toss around..." Qiao Jinnian looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "if you have to go to court, lawyer Chu can consider taking a doctor with him in case of emergency. After all, even normal people are likely to be emotionally unstable, not to mention a patient


    "I''ll think about it." Chu Zixiao to the parties and account for some things, and Qiao Jinnian left the single ward together.


    Out of the ward, Chu Zixiao looked at the time and said, "it''s time for dinner. Doctor Qiao has a meal together?"


    "Is the meal private or work?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile.


    "All right." The voice of Chu Zixiao is indifferent.


    Qiao Jinnian smiles again, "eat in the canteen."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao answered.


    Yashu hospital is one of the top three hospitals in Los Angeles. The meals in the canteen of the hospital are also exquisite and delicious.


    Chu Zixiao and Qiao Jinnian talked about the patient''s condition, and then the natural topic turned to Zhang Nian.


    "What happened to her arm?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "It''s fallen. It''s on the broken glass." Qiao Jinnian didn''t hide Zhang Nian''s injury. "Seriously, men shouldn''t gossip, but I''m still curious. Lawyer Chu and Niannian used to have a romantic relationship?"


    "If so, it will stop you from liking her?" Chu Zixiao still did not answer questions.


    Qiao Jinnian laughed, "no!" "Don''t say is the past, even now, unmarried men and unmarried women, I also have a chance."


    "Oh, Dr. Joe''s ideas are really avant-garde."


    Chu Zixiao deliberately added the word "avant-garde", saying clearly that Qiao Jinnian liked to be a third party.


    Qiao Jinnian naturally heard Chu Zixiao''s hidden meaning, "the avant-garde thought has, but it has not been practiced yet Fortunately, there is no need for practice to read here. "


    This time, Jin Chu choked on the sky.


    Qiao Jinnian is very clever. There are few stupid people who study medicine.


    He saw that there was a "problem" between Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao, but he also knew that their problems could not be solved for a while.


    As long as he works hard, the problem between Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao will always be a problem.¡­¡­


    The warm air in the house is so warm that people can ignore the cold outside.


    But in such a cold weather, all front-line combat personnel of the Los Angeles police system, except the special police team, are doing a cold shock training.


    "Report to the director general, there are 23 unqualified..." Chen Xun reported to Lu Bureau, "among them, 11 were fighting and 5 were shooting..."


    Lu Bureau listened carefully to Chen''s report on the results of the surprise training. Gradually, his brows were a little deep.


    "If you don''t pass the test, you''ll be qualified." Lu Bureau said, "Chen Chen!"


    "Come on


    "You have participated in special training abroad, and now you are also bringing the criminal police team. These 23 people will be handed over to you." Lu Bureau issued an order, "in a week, I want to see their achievements."


    "Yes


    Chen Zhen responded. After leaders such as Lu Bureau left, Chen went to get his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Chenyu: Uncle Ye, someone is unqualified and needs special training, only one week''s time. Therefore, he has to work overtime today.


    Ye Chenyu replied quickly: what about my special training?


    Chen Jian frowned: what is your special training? When do you have it?


    Ye Chenyu pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: special training of posture at night!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Chen Jian saw it, he was speechless and did not reply to Ye Chenyu.


    Uncle Ye of her family now treats hooligans as their daily life, and they will come to the exit


    No, Uncle Ye of her family doesn''t just talk about it. Generally, he will definitely get it into practice.


    It is called as: the combination of theory and practice can make progress faster.


    Time flies under special training.


    The winter night also comes very early


    Ye Chenyu was a policeman before the end, and he was familiar with this special training place.


    He stopped the car and chatted with the uncle at the door. He knew him and knew that he was Chen''s husband. Naturally, he would not stop him in.


    Ye Chenyu is holding a heat preservation bucket, which is the soup that ye mother made for her daughter-in-law in the afternoon.


    "Arms straight, three o''clock line Yes, so Aim at... "


    In front of him came Chen Zhen''s voice.


    Ye Chenyu slowly stopped, his eyes fell on Chen Dan, and gradually, his eyes filled with dangerous breath.


    In front of him, Chen''s body and a male criminal police officer "stick" very tightly, while correcting his aiming posture, while still patiently talking about the key elements of shooting.


    Just teach me how to shoot, but I still stick it on my body?!


    How did he not know that the police force overlord flower is so patient?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Ye Chenyu stood and looked at Chen, his eyes full of danger.


    Chen Fuxu was too attentive in his teaching, but he didn''t think that there would be people outside the police in the training ground, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Bang", the bullet in the cold air, draw a fire under friction, and then there is a small sound of shooting the target.


    "Target Chen''s voice was sharp.


    "Two centimeters off the chest!" Said the man watching the target.


    "It''s just said, it''s eyebrows!" Chen said sharply to another shooter, "don''t say you deviate from What if the other person''s heart is not in its normal position, out of alignment, or on the left? It has just been emphasized again and again that a shot must hit the brow! "


    Chen Zhen is young, but her official position and her professional ability make her momentum overwhelming.


    The trained police officer listened silently, but his expression was obviously resistant and dissatisfied.


    Even, there is a trace of dissatisfaction in the fundus.


    Chen Zhen sneered. Suddenly, her hand moved slightly, holding the hand of the criminal police who had been taught closely before. Without aiming, she pulled the hand of the man and pressed the trigger


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Shoot. The bullet hits the humanoid target in one go.


    "Hit the brow!" The man in front of him called out.


    Handsome action, just by just teaching the police officer when looking at the target memory, without any aim, a shot down, in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The remaining people grinned and breathed quickly.


    We have heard a lot about Chen''s deeds. However, the people who really contacted with him were those in the Eastern District and the top leaders.


    In fact, few of these people are convinced.


    At the moment, they all gasped and felt that Chen''s police legend was not due to his high IQ or other reasons.


    Ye Chenyu always smiles at the corners of her mouth. Chen''s actions are very handsome, and her one shot deterrent is also in place.


    It''s just


    In Ye Chenyu''s eyes, there is a dangerous light.


    It''s been so long, Chen Jian has forgotten that she still "holds" a man?!


    The atmosphere was a bit stiff. I don''t know who said, "eh, it seems that ye team is over there?" After that, Chen Pei was restrained and put down the Criminal Police''s hand.


    Ye Chenyu walked over, "didn''t you disturb your training?"


    He said this, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits, which made the atmosphere somewhat relaxed.


    "I heard that ye team..."


    "Correct it!" Ye Chenyu stopped the man. "You can call me Chen Ju''s husband now, or detective Ye is OK. This ye team is not suitable."


    Ye Chenyu''s words are jokingly said, originally there is still some rigid atmosphere, which has completely eased down.


    "Have a rest and have a meal, and gather in half an hour!" Chen said, looking at the time.


    Everyone answered and went to the canteen of the training camp.


    "Uncle Ye, why are you here?" Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu discontentedly.


    "If I don''t come, I can''t see that my daughter-in-law is so patient..." Ye Chenyu voice some sour, "ah, why training me, not so patient?"


    Chen Jian is confused by Ye Chenyu. He is afraid of all kinds of hooligans who don''t keep his mouth shut. He decides not to continue the topic.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Chen asked.


    "In order to accompany daughter-in-law to eat, eat also must not eat!" Ye Chenyu said, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, he kissed Chen''s cold face.


    However, because the feeling of touching is too cold, ye Chenyu has some heartache.


    However, Chen Jian looked around in a hurry, and found that everyone did not look back. He gave Ye Chenyu a sigh of relief, but his face became hot in an instant.


    Originally the skin was cold, but now it was hot because of dryness. She immediately felt a numb feeling of alternation of cold and heat on her face.


    "I can''t go back later. It''s too cold. Go back first." Chen said at dinner.


    Ye Chenyu laughed but said nothing.


    "Do you hear me?" Chen Jian frowned and looked up at Ye Chenyu, only to find that he was looking somewhere.


    Ye Chenyu picked his chin and said, "well, can''t you shoot?"


    Chen looked back. "Very bad. I don''t know how I got into the Western District criminal police team through selection."


    Ye Chenyu takes back his sight, "the criminal police team is not every marksman."


    "We can fight in the front line, and the shooting method is not accurate. There will be many problems." Chen''s voice is a little dignified.


    "Daughter in law..."


    Chen Chen looked at Ye Chenyu with a watchful face, "why?"


    "I''ll go back to sleep alone, I can''t sleep." Ye Chenyu began to play tricks.


    "I have a job, darling. I''ll go home after eating..." Chen Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "besides, there is heating at home, where is the cold quilt."Ye Chenyu corner of the mouth twitch next, "can you have a little sentiment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Ruo was silent, and a woman was make complaints about her own man.


    "Shouldn''t you say," Ye Chenyu sat upright and said, "with you, I''ll be full of energy. What else can you do for me?"


    "Uncle Ye, you are a little strange."


    "Where?" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen said, "Hey, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha?! I didn''t pay attention just now. Now I think about it, and then I know what the problem is... "


    Ye Chenyu''s face has been a little bad.


    Chen Jian turned back and called out to the criminal police who taught shooting before, "Xiao Gong, come here for a moment."


    Xiao Gong came over and sat down beside her under the sign of Chen Zhen.


    Ye Chenyu saw that Xiaogong sat down directly beside Chen Dan, and there was a sharp brush across his eyes, but it was just fleeting.


    "About the essentials of shooting..." Chen said to Xiaogong, and occasionally looked at Ye Chenyu, who had been silent. He was more sure that her Uncle Ye was jealous.


    Xiao Gong didn''t feel the dangerous breath from ye Chenyu. He just listened carefully to Chen Yu saying, "Chen Ju, can you show us later?"


    Chen thought about it for a moment, then looked at Ye Chenyu, who was smiling at her, but his sight was getting more and more dangerous. He pretended that he didn''t find it and said, "there''s a police force shooting in front of you, the real myth!"


    Xiao Gong looks at Ye Chenyu with a faint light in his sight.


    "I know!" Xiao Gong''s voice was filled with a trace of complex emotions, but he said with forbearance, "my police school teacher, when I graduated, once said that he had brought the best teacher in the police academy, that is, ye Chenyu."


    At that time, ye Chenyu had just been transferred from undercover to the special police team.


    "I''ll give you a chance..." With a smile in his face, Chen said to Xiaogong, "but worship is OK, but liking is not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu looked at Chen''s eyes suddenly, and then looked at a little embarrassed Xiaogong, "are you a woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Small Gong see ye Chenyu surprised watch tight, slightly frown under, "have a problem?"


    Ye Chenyu looked up and down again. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see that she was a woman!


    "Xiao Gong is just neutral..." Chen Jian raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Chenyu didn''t find Xiaogong was a woman, but he ate vinegar for a long time. The feeling of internal injury was really sour.


    He''s jealous. He''s got a problem with his IQ?!


    Xiao Gong looked at Ye Chenyu''s expression, his face was a little heavy, and his voice was filled with cold disgust. "No one stipulates that girls can''t dress in a neutral way, just as no one stipulates that men can''t wear skirts Chen Ju, it''s like your husband has straight man cancer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu''s corner of the mouth twitched, and said in a hurry, "I don''t have a little bit of your neutral dress, or what color glasses."


    "Well, he thought you were a man, and I stuck to you too tightly. I just ate vinegar for a long time..." Chen Chen didn''t give face at all.


    "Damn it!" Ye Chenyu immediately glared at Chen, saying, "are you such a liar


    Chen Yi pursed her lips and grinned, showing a trace of complacency.


    Xiao Gong was angry at first, but she could see the interaction between Ye Chenyu and Chen Ju. She had an indescribable emotion, which blocked her heart.


    Night training continues


    As front-line combat personnel, not only to adapt to all kinds of weather, but also to fight at night is particularly important.


    We should not only pay attention to the bad environment around us, but also overcome the influence of sight.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    "Well."


    "Since you are waiting for me, why don''t you show them a hand?" Chen Zhen small mind said.


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her, "pay wages?"


    "Personal help..." Chen was dissatisfied.


    "That also has to ask the salary, but I want to raise the wife''s person!" Ye Chenyu did not give in at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth twitched.


    This and his wife to pay, but also said to raise a wife, estimated that in addition to her Uncle Ye, there is no one.


    "Yes Chen said, "according to the rules of reemployment, five hundred tonight!"


    "No, I only accept private wages!" Ye Chenyu raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Jianzhen wanted to kick ye Chenyu, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone. He transferred 500 yuan to Ye Chenyu''s wechat.


    Ye Chenyu did not receive it. "I forgot to say it. I only accept meat compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Zhen didn''t hold back this time. He really kicked Ye Chenyu.


    Of course, the result must have been no kick.


    "Hooligan!" Chen is gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chenyu evil ruffian a smile, and Chen Yan blinked a ring tongue on the ambiguous said: "not his wife rogue, that does not mean I have a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Jian looks up, she is really speechless to ask heaven, why she is such a serious girl, married such an impudent man?!


    "Is it a deal?" Ye Chenyu asked.


    Chen Chen gnaws her teeth and nods, because even if she doesn''t nod, her uncle ye will not let her go in bed.


    However, when Chen Zhen knew Uncle Ye''s bad taste, he almost burst into tears


    She really underestimated her family Uncle Ye''s obscenity. She was so naive!


    Ye Chenyu''s personal friendship helped with the training and immediately excited those who left the special training for a while.


    During the meal break, people who know ye Chenyu''s deeds and abilities have been publicized to the public free of charge. They are excited to hear that he wants to demonstrate the contents of the special training first.


    Obstacle crossing, fixed target design, mobile target design


    After all the procedures, ye Chenyu did it like flowing water, and even the action of drawing a gun and shooting was completed in a single breath, which made people feel that they had already finished with a flower in front of them.


    If Chen''s shot at that time impressed everyone, then ye Chenyu''s performance can only be described as "shocked" to describe everyone''s mood at the moment.


    For a time, there was no sound in the scene, and everyone was in a daze, as if they could not respond to what had just happened.


    Even Chen Zhen was suppressed.


    She knows Ye Chenyu is very powerful, and from Yang Jinyu and Qiao Rui, ye Chenyu''s speed of drawing a gun is amazing.


    But, seriously, she also saw it for the first time.


    The speed can''t be described by the word "fast"


    In the heart suddenly astringent ache, Chen''s nose is a bit sour.


    Such a man, born for the police force, but because of her, is willing to put down all the lead, just retreat behind her, silently support her.


    Such a love, what qualification does she have to say that she loves a lot?


    Compared with Ye Chenyu''s silent feelings for her, she was really glad that she did not shrink back from her feelings for ye Chenyu, but stayed by his side.With such a man, her world is boundless, allowing her to gallop wantonly Only because she has the strongest backing.


    "My God, brother Yu, you are really awesome I can''t wait to train myself to be like you


    "Yes, yes, I wish I had half the ability of brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu, please teach me how to draw and shoot so smoothly and perfectly?"


    "Brother Yu..."


    All the people have a strong desire to learn from shooting because of Ye Chenyu''s action. This is Chen''s goal. Naturally, ye Chenyu has accomplished beautiful things for her.


    Only when a person has a strong desire for something, can he have a desire to get it.


    Ye Chenyu passes through the police officers who become his fan brother and sister in an instant, and looks up to Chen Dan


    At that moment, everything was in silence.


    *


    Mo palace.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine is lazily scattered on the sea surface, showing the serenity of winter, but there is not much winter breath.


    Star small hand rubbed his eyes and slowly opened them. It was like the bright eyes of chert, with a layer of dim after the night rendering.


    Almost at the first moment when star woke up, Shi Shaoqin walked past


    Recently, star''s sleep and wake-up time is very regular, which makes Shi Shaoqin follow his time and become a rule that never existed in his life.


    "I am star''s stone..." Shi Shaoqin gently Dressed star and repeated the first sentence every time star woke up.


    He doesn''t feel sad, and he doesn''t feel tired every time he repeats. He just thinks that it''s always good to be able to repeat.


    Star''s subconscious likes to be close to stones. After listening to him, he grinned


    That clever and sunny smile always softens Shi Shaoqin''s heart.


    "Chin Shao, we can arrange star injection later." Xi Cheng looked at the meal, some mischievous star said.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head to star. On his beautiful face, Shi Shaoqin asked with a touch of worry: "is it certain that the medicine will not cause side effects on star?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Now the drug mainly changes the residual drug in star''s body, without any side effects..." Xi Cheng said, looking at is stretching out his small arm, want to catch the front of the fresh shrimp porridge in the spoon star.


    Shi Shaoqin went to get the spoon. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Star''s eyes suddenly twinkled. He grinned at Shi Shaoqin and pushed his own bowl.


    "You''ve already eaten two bowls..." Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Star''s mouth suddenly shrunk, "hungry!"


    Shi Shaoqin saw the twinkling light at the bottom of star''s eyes. He was not hungry. He just liked shrimp very much.


    Especially after "amnesia", it seems that star shrimp can''t resist it. No matter what he does, he likes


    Even today, on the dining table, chefs can make all kinds of prawns to satisfy star.


    Shi Shaoqin was thinking about whether to let star continue to eat, when he saw that star''s small face was totally ingratiating and said, "stone, half a bowl!"


    Xi Cheng said in his heart: OK, half a bowl!


    "OK, just half a bowl..." Shi Shaoqin said that he had already taken star''s small bowl and filled him with another half bowl of fresh shrimp porridge.


    For Shi Shaoqin''s compromise and lack of integrity in the face of star, Xi Cheng thinks that he should not be surprised


    can see every time, can not help but want to make complaints about secretly.


    Qin Shao, your cold bloodthirsty man''s device has collapsed. Hello!


    "Is there any other problem with the injection?" Shi Shaoqin put the bowl in front of star. Seeing that he began to eat with satisfaction, he looked at Xi Cheng and asked.


    "It''s just, it''s a little bit..." Xi Cheng grinned secretly, "it''s a little painful!"


    Shi Shaoqin instantly handsome face dignified, "a bit?"


    "It hurts a lot!" Xi Cheng said silently, preparing Shi Shaoqin to get angry.


    Of course, he''s not stupid.


    He talked about this matter when he went to eat with star. He always kept his temper when he was in front of star.


    Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin was very angry, but he only had a heavy face.


    "No other way?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice has been able to freeze the dead.


    Xi Cheng shook his head and said in distress, "Qin Shao, if you can relieve star''s pain, how can I not think of a way?"


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    "Star is not afraid of pain." Star suddenly tilted his head to Shi Shaoqin and fanned his eyes. In his black eyes, he could see at a glance without any impurities.


    "I need an injection later..." There was a trace of solemnity in Shi Shaoqin''s voice.


    "No fear of stones!" Star said a little arrogantly.


    In fact, star''s concept of injection is somewhat vague.


    There was no memory when I was a baby, and I had a fever recently


    But his memory will refresh every day. He has no impression of the past Maybe, he didn''t know what the injection was. He just felt that they were afraid of his pain.


    Xi Cheng looks at star, and his heart is heavy.


    In addition to Shi Shaoqin, he was the most "day and night" with star when he was a child. This child was also brought back from the hand of death.


    Seeing him fearless because he has no "memory", nothing but heartache.


    After dinner, Shi Shaoqin took him for a walk before he went to the research and medical room specially set up for star.


    Children are naturally resistant to injections


    Star began to say that he was not afraid of injection, but when he saw that the needle squeezed out the liquid medicine, his small mouth was shriveled.


    It was a buttock needle. Shi Shaoqin held star and asked him to lie on his shoulder. Only then did he signal to Xi Cheng to start


    Pain is inevitable. Compared with the pain at the moment, Shi Shaoqin hopes star has his own childhood memory.


    The needle, precise and fast, goes into star''s butt.


    Star didn''t feel any pain at all because Xi Cheng''s technique was very skillful.


    But when the drug began to push, the feeling of muscle swelling and pain came, and the little guy suddenly opened his mouth and was about to cry


    Shi Shaoqin felt star''s tight body and choking voice in his throat. However, waiting, he did not hear the cry.


    Star''s mouth is very shriveled. He wants to cry. But at that time, he said he was not afraid of pain. The little guy just endured the pain.


    Just, tears big big big drop down, but how also can''t help.


    Shi Shaoqin felt wet on his shoulder, and patted star''s back with heartache. He looked at Xi Cheng with a pair of narrow eyes. It was like shooting him directly.


    The forehead of Xi Cheng has already overflowed the sweat nervously, in the heart is even more bitter repeatedly.This injection will hurt. Star is nervous and tolerant at the moment. His muscles are stiff and the drug accumulation can''t be released. It will be even more painful!


    Star pain, Qin Shao will be distressed, eyes will kill him It''s a vicious circle.


    Finally, Xi Cheng wiped the sweat on his head and looked at star.


    Star''s mouth is so shriveled that it can''t be shrunken any more. He looks at Shi Shaoqin with tears in his eyes. His voice is soft and choking, and he emphasizes, "star is not afraid of him Not afraid of... "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were filled with heartache and relief.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped his tears for star. He said with a soft smile, "star is a little man. It''s really great."


    "Well..." Star answered in his nose and held Shi Shaoqin in his arms and continued to shed tears.


    Xi Cheng knows how painful the injection will be.


    Star was hurt to cry, but did not make, also did not burst into tears It''s not easy for a two-year-old.


    I don''t know why, Xi Cheng has a feeling from this matter. What kind of tolerance will star have in the future?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    After the last cooling, the weather in L.A. began to warm up, and the accumulated snow has also been cleaned up.


    "Auntie, it''s been a good recovery these two days..." Qiao Jinnian gave Yang Yi an examination, while writing the examination cases, he explained, "however, we still can''t be careless. Recently, the weather is a little warmer outside. At noon, if you want to go out and breathe air, you can come to me! "


    Yang Yi looks at Qiao Jinnian with a smile and has her own careful thinking.


    She is from the past. Naturally, Qiao Jinnian is interested in her family Xiaonian.


    However, it could be seen that it was the same thing, and she did not prick it.


    After the incident of Chu Zixiao, where did Yang Yi dare to make his own opinions?


    She is afraid, afraid to read for the sake of good, but in the end, it hurt Xiaonian.


    "That''s too much trouble for Dr. Joe..."


    "No trouble." Qiao Jinnian wrote a good examination of the medical records, put it, "Auntie early son good, reading can also be easier."


    The smile on Yang Yi''s face deepened a little.


    Qiao Jinnian is obviously more positive these days. If Xiaonian can put down Chu Zixiao, he should be with him soon?


    In this way, Yang Yi can not help but look forward to it.


    "Dr. Qiao is so careful and gentle that I don''t know what girl will be lucky to marry you in the future..." Yang Yi asked deliberately.


    Qiao Jinnian laughed, casually but as if seriously joking: "such a girl as Nian Nian Nian!"


    At the right time, Zhang Nian opened the water and came back. He was about to enter the door of the patient''s room!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Zhang Nian stood at the door, listening to Qiao Jinnian and his mother half jokingly saying words, and gradually began to shut his lips.


    If something is lost, it is no longer complete.


    It''s not physical, it''s a heart defect


    Zhang Nian lowered her eyes and made a self mockery of herself. Then she took a deep breath and pretended to have heard nothing


    "Mom, I''m going to get you Chinese medicine later. Do you have anything to eat today..." Zhang Nian put down the kettle and said, "I''ll cook when I get home."


    "Do you want me to cook?" Qiao Jinnian is still a joking gesture, "just said to my aunt, you are good at cooking!"


    Zhang Nian''s heart trembled, "I also learned to do it when my mother was ill. I must be disgusted if I eat it."


    "You''re not me. How do you know I''m going to dislike it?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a smile.


    Zhang Nian was a little embarrassed, "if the senior student wants to eat, I won''t refuse..." She said with a smile, "I have no chance to thank you for helping me take care of my mother for a long time."


    Qiao Jinnian is a little frustrated. Does Zhang Nian mean to open a relationship with him?


    "I won''t be polite." Qiao Jinnian raises eyebrows and ignores Zhang Nian''s hidden meaning.


    Zhang Nian smiles, and after a few words with Yang Yi, he prepares to get the medicine first, and then goes home to cook.


    Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian went out of the ward together. "Although my aunt''s physical condition has been controlled temporarily, you can also know that there is no hope for her to recover."


    "I understand." Zhang Nian was in a heavy mood, but he had been a nurse in the end. He couldn''t accept it, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t face it.


    Qiao Jinnian accompanied Zhang Nian all the way to the elevator, "Nian Nian, you''d better be prepared in mind, the later expenses may be greater..." He pauses and says, "you''re too hard on your own."


    Zhang Nian looked up at Qiao Jinnian and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Senior, some things should be borne and borne by me. I never thought of escaping. I didn''t want to put myself in a weak place. That way, I was afraid that I would lose my direction."


    Qiao Jinnian''s eyes burning at the girl in front of her, she is so smart, smart people more distressed.


    The elevator arrived at the right time with a "Ding" sound.


    When the elevator door opened, Qiao Jinnian sighed, "if you are tired, remember me..." Without waiting for Zhang Nian to say anything, he said with a smile, "I like to eat potatoes. I remember to add a potato dish for lunch. Anything is OK!"


    Zhang Nian didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic, "is hot and sour shredded potato OK?"


    "All right!" Qiao Jinnian answered, smiling and motioning Zhang Niang to enter the elevator, "I''m just going to go down to the traditional Chinese medicine department. I''ll get the medicine for my aunt. You can do it slowly when you go home..."


    Until now, two people saw Chu Zixiao who wanted to come out of the elevator.


    Zhang Nian hasn''t seen Chu Zixiao for more than ten days since it snowed that day.


    Clearly, Chu Zixiao''s client is on this floor. Qiao Jinnian is also in charge of it. However, Zhang Nian has not seen him.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or after each other''s passing that night, they deliberately avoid each other.


    Three people are looking at each other in different moods at the moment.


    Finally, Qiao Jinnian said that he wanted to eat potatoes. Chu Zixiao heard that, but for ten days, their relationship had already developed by leaps and bounds to such intimacy?!


    Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao at that moment, his heart was tight, but it was just a moment, he covered up the emotion.


    Here, I''m afraid Qiao Jinnian is the most relaxed.


    No matter it was just a coincidence or something, let Chu Zixiao misunderstand him. He didn''t think he was a villain


    In terms of feelings, only those who take the initiative will be rewarded. Those who are hesitant will never get what they want.


    After seeing Chu Zixiao, Zhang Nian said to Qiao Jinnian, "schoolmaster, you go to be busy, I''ll get the medicine, and then go home to cook."


    "Well, good." Qiao Jinnian did not refuse.


    Such words, clearly nothing, but, fall in Chu Zixiao''s ear, it is abnormal ambiguous.


    Zhang Niang into the elevator, Chu Zixiao out of the elevator.


    Two people brush past, clearly as if very familiar, but at this moment, full of strangeness.


    She said to him: you keep my disgust to me, and I keep my long-term expectation of you, which is the most correct way to open up between us


    At this moment, Chu Zixiao found that he couldn''t bear to find her these days. It was ridiculous to pass by at this moment.


    "Lawyer Chu?" Qiao Jinnian waited until the elevator door closed, and saw that Chu Zixiao had not moved, he called again.


    Chu Zixiao recalled his mind and went to the ward of the client with his mind. "Tomorrow''s court session, I applied with the hospital, let Dr. Qiao go with him."


    "I don''t care if it''s arranged by the hospital." Qiao Jinnian shrugged.


    "Trouble." Chu Zixiao business said.


    Qiao Jinnian is also formulaic, polite a few words, accompanied Chu Zixiao to the patient''s ward, said to go to court tomorrow, the patient needs to pay attention to matters, Chu Zixiao left.Sitting in the car, Chu Zixiao did not immediately leave the hospital.


    When he saw Zhang Nian return to the ward and come down again after delivering the medicine, he sounded the horn.


    Zhang Nian looked at the car and wanted to think he didn''t see it.


    Unfortunately, her steps to the door, Chu Zixiao''s car also drove over, stopped in front of her.


    Window down, came Chu Zixiao''s voice, "get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    Calm voice, can''t hear too much emotion.


    Zhang Nian wants to refuse, but she feels that as long as she opens her mouth, Chu Zixiao will still say nothing and directly throw her into the car.


    After hesitation, Zhang Nian opened the rear door and got on the car.


    Chu Zixiao pulled his head and looked backward. He didn''t say anything about Zhang Nian sitting in the back seat. He drove the motor car and left the hospital.


    After reading the address of the market near the rental apartment, Zhang did not speak again.


    Silence all the way to the vegetable market, Chu Zixiao pulled over and stopped the car.


    Thank you Zhang Nian spoke softly and went to open the door.


    "Don''t you mind rubbing a meal?" Chu Zixiao opened his mouth at the same time, looking back, "I don''t choose to eat, home cooking anything can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang read the corner of his mouth and said, "that, I don''t have time to eat at home."


    Please don''t bother me.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t understand, "you can pack it for me, I can eat it on the bus..." Seeing that Zhang Nian still wanted to refuse, he said eagerly, "I''m going to see another client later. I don''t want to find a place to eat."


    What else can Zhang Nian say?!


    As a result, Zhang Nian went to buy some vegetables, but he bought two more. Then Chu Zixiao took her home to cook.


    The car stopped on the parking lane beside the building. Chu Zixiao got off the car and went to pick up the vegetables.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao mechanically. "I just got on the bus and forgot to tell you my home address. Chu Zixiao, how do you know my family? Or do you know exactly that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Chu Zixiao''s eyes flashed a flicker of light. Fortunately, Zhang Nian was still in the car and didn''t see it.


    Just listen to him indifferent to say, "last time in Dr. Joe''s office, see your mother''s case, the above write home address."


    Zhang Nian was silent, some doubts, but also did not ask.


    Because, this explanation is very reasonable.


    They went upstairs together and met an old lady who lived next door.


    "Xiaonian, your boyfriend?" The old lady asked with a smile, "this young man is really handsome."


    Zhang Nian''s face turned red in an instant, and quickly explained: "Granny Wan, he..."


    "Thank you, grandma!" The voice of Chu Zixiao sounded at the right time, which just interrupted Zhang Nian''s words.


    People always have a natural preference for beautiful things, especially women for men, regardless of age.


    Zhang Nian looked at the "good, good" expression of appreciation of Granny Wan. He tried to explain it at the corner of his mouth, and felt that he was trying to cover it up. Finally, he just laughed awkwardly.


    "Granny Wan, I''m going to cook first..."


    "Good, good, go." Granny Wan said in a hurry. Looking at Zhang Nian''s voice of opening the door and entering the room, she sighed, "it''s really a good child. It''s not easy Fortunately, I have a boyfriend who can share a little bit. "


    Such words, originally she also is only from the murmur, actually fell in Chu Zixiao''s ear.


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian went to the kitchen with the vegetables. The sight fell on her thin figure voice, and the guilt in the deep of her eyes became more and more strong.


    Zhangjia is a big family in Yuncheng. Zhang Nian comes to Luocheng to study and work alone. Although she doesn''t spend money, the place she can live in is a high-end small apartment directly bought.


    After the bankruptcy of Zhang Jia, Zhang Nian sold the apartment and went to the low rent house here


    In the kitchen, came the sound of Zhang niannong''s cooking. Chu Zixiao stood in the living room that might not be as big as his bathroom. He looked around in circles, and his heart gradually suffocated.


    Because it is his own creation, at the moment of Chu Zixiao standing here, that kind of complex emotion mountain and sea of invasion of his nerves.


    At the beginning, Beichen asked him if he was too sharp.


    At that moment, he only wanted revenge, but never seriously thought about it. Zhang Nian was innocent.


    Mo Mo said that there is nothing wrong with liking a person


    Chu Zixiao fell into his own thoughts for a long time and couldn''t extricate himself. When the sound came from the sliding door of the kitchen, he suddenly returned to his mind.


    Because now Yang Yi can''t eat too greasy food, and her current financial resources can''t support her to buy any big dishes to make, four home cooked dishes. Zhang Nian''s action is very fast.


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, fish flavored eggplant, stir fried meat and scrambled eggs with tomatoes are all very delicious dishes.


    Zhang Nian found a sub box for Chu Zixiao to pack, "is a box of rice enough?"


    "That''s enough." Chu Zixiao quietly watched Zhang Nian loading vegetables and rice there, eyes gradually become deep up.


    Zhang Nian didn''t feel Chu Zixiao''s wrong, but after he was packed, he began to pack the food to be taken to the hospital in an incubator.


    "This is yours..." Zhang Nian handed Chu Zixiao''s to him, and put the heat preservation box into the heat preservation bag again.


    Chu Zixiao looked at one of their own, and then looked at the other side of the three. Suddenly, his heart was filled with sour breath.


    Go out, go downstairs


    Zhang Nian still did not notice the change of Chu Zixiao''s expression.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    "No, I take the subway very fast." Zhang Nian shook his head. "You eat quickly, don''t get cold. Don''t you want to see the client later? Back and forth, it''s a waste of time and trouble. "


    After Zhang Nian finished, he did not give Chu Zixiao a chance to speak. He hurried to the door of the community


    Chu Zixiao with a lunch box, looking at Zhang Nian''s estranged figure, the heart is more and more not taste.


    Zhang Nian, with a heat preservation bag on his back, looked at the time, and his pace could not help speeding up.


    She was afraid that her mother was hungry because she had to cook a meal for four people.


    Of course, the main thing is that Qiao Jinnian is going to have dinner together today. She is afraid of him.


    Chu Zixiao''s car opened when Zhang Nian arrived at the gate of the community, "get on the bus!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian''s mouth twitched.


    Their relationship is very awkward now, is it just like this every time?!


    When Zhang Nian looked around, he saw someone looking over and whispering. He opened the door and got on the bus.


    This is a low-cost housing, Chu Zixiao this car appears here too abrupt.


    Zhang Nian was a little angry and didn''t speak after getting on the bus. He looked at the passing street view outside the car


    Suddenly, her eyes were stung by a group of people.


    On the road, a group of people in nurses'' clothes were promoting health knowledge.


    Zhang Nian just looked at the group of angels in white, and his eyes gradually became moistAt the beginning, she learned nursing because she fell in love with that nurse uniform.


    She felt that, in this world, there is no work clothes, more beautiful than nurses'' clothes, more warm.


    But now


    Zhang nianxuan''s nose is sour and astringent.


    She quickly widened her eyes and forced her to go back when tears seemed to be out of control.


    Feeling the atmosphere inside the car is a little sad, Chu Zixiao looks at it from the rear-view mirror, and then his sight falls on the right reversing mirror


    Inside, you can see the angel in white from afar.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the rearview mirror again, looked at Zhang Nian secretly, and quickly wiped away the overflow tears, the position of the heart, at that moment, it was like being pricked by a needle, and the pain made him forget to breathe.


    When the car was parked in the parking space of the hospital, Zhang Nian had cleaned up his mood


    Thank you


    As Chu Zixiao said, "get on the bus." after Zhang Nian finished, he opened the door.


    "Zhang Nian," Chu Zixiao didn''t look back, just looked back from the rearview mirror, "you..."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Zixiao''s words did not finish, they were interrupted by the sound of closing the car door.


    Zhang Nian was afraid that her mind would leak out. When Chu Zixiao called her, she didn''t dare to stop. She got off the bus in a hurry and ran to the inpatient department


    Qiao Jinnian came out of the outpatient department of the main building of the hospital, still holding the medicine he had bought with his internal medical card, which was good for Yang Yi''s illness.


    When the talents go out, you can see Zhang Nian''s figure in a hurry.


    He just wanted to shout, but his sight saw the roller coaster of Chu Zi.


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. He looked at Zhang Nian''s back, and then fell on the chuzi roller coaster.


    At that time, Chu Zixiao asked the party only a few words, and then left.


    At this time, it seems that it is to send the students back?


    Not only did he send Niannian back, but also sent him back


    Qiao Jinnian thought, and he passed by.


    Open the door. Get in.


    Chu Zixiao looked up to Qiao Jinnian, slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow.


    "Lawyer Chu has been reading with me at noon?" Qiao Jinnian questioned the voice, partial head, line of sight on Chu Zixiao, "Chu lawyer, don''t you think that if you do this, it will cause a great psychological burden of reading?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at Qiao Jinnian, with a faint irony on one side of his mouth, "what identity does doctor Qiao use to say this to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I am..." Qiao Jinnian said, "at noon today, I just saw a previous report. After waiting for lunch, I didn''t have anything to do. By the way, I made deep gossip."


    Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, but his sight fell back in front of him


    "It turns out that niannianjia used to have such a good condition that they could pursue their dreams without fear, and would not collapse their dreams for the sake of the so-called" life. " Qiao Jinnian''s words are somewhat cool, "all this, also thanks to lawyer Chu."


    There is no room for sarcasm.


    Chu Zixiao had a hand on the steering wheel. When Qiao Jinnian spoke, he could not help but clench it and make a "Yi Yi" friction sound.


    "Niannian now relies on strong support. Why does lawyer Chu disturb her life after she has been hurt so much?" Qiao Jinnian''s voice showed a trace of indifference.


    Zhang Nian''s father deserved what he deserved. Therefore, although Zhang Nian was sad, he could not blame Chu Zixiao.


    At that time, one was a person she loved, and the other was her father. The final result was that the person she loved personally sent her father to prison. Could she still face Chu Zixiao?


    Even if more love, how to face it?!


    "Doctor Qiao," Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian indifferently, "between Zhang Nian and me, no matter what, it''s our business Sad or sad, always You''re outside the circle, aren''t you? "


    Lawyers have the most sensitive insight and observation.


    No matter how well Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian behave, he is very clear that the biggest "intimacy" between Zhang Nian and Zhang Nian is the relationship between the elder students and their younger sisters.


    If this is the case


    He is only a different department, but also can be regarded as Zhang Nian''s senior, isn''t he?!


    A word of indifference, let Qiao Jinnian heart secretly laugh at oneself.


    Yes!


    In today''s situation, he has never been in the circle of Zhang Nian, but what about that?


    He likes Zhang Nian and will not despise her because of her family, nor will he bring pressure to her when facing Chu Zixiao.


    Life, even if it is not vigorous, can at least be calm, isn''t it?


    "And you?" Qiao Jinnian asked with a shallow smile, "are you in the circle of reading, or outside?" After a pause, "lawyer Chu, I don''t know what you think of feelings, but there is a little I don''t know if you agree


    He did not wait for Chu Zixiao to reply, but said: "people outside the circle, the purpose of entering the circle is very simple, naturally it will be easier. But if you are in the circle, and finally go out and want to come in again, it''s not easy... "


    After that, Qiao Jinnian didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and got off.


    Just, when I got off the bus, my sight fell on the lunch box on the workbench.


    "Lawyer Chu does the transportation work in order to have a meal to read It''s not easy. " Qiao Jinnian finished and closed the door.


    However, at the last glance, he saw Chu Zixiao''s face, which was covered with haze as he had said before, was even more heavy.


    Chu Zixiao seems to be a little powerless lying on the chair


    Qiao Jinnian''s words, let him suddenly a little powerless, that is a kind of feeling that never had.


    Whether it''s foam or Zhang Nian


    It was as if he had fallen into a strange circle.


    Whether it is his reason or not, he was originally in the circle, but finally came out.


    Is it really hard to get in again?


    Chu Zixiao didn''t go, and he was sitting in the car all the time.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the lunch box. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Zhang Nian


    "In the past, I can''t save anything, and I can''t escape. But from now on, I think I can seriously face with you Zhang Nian, no guilt and self blame, just want to start over. "


    Zhang Nian looked at the content of the text message, and gradually lost his mind


    Nose began to sour, eyes are also gradually because of sour and red up, but in an instant, the eye has already dense thin mist.


    However, such sour, and gradually turned into a helpless under the powerless.


    Zhang Niang leans against the wall, hands, when the mobile phone screen automatically darkens, slowly drops


    It''s a feeling of being hollowed out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo was lying on the sofa, eating the fruit that Chu ran had just washed and sent in. Looking at Li Xiaoyue, who looked through the materials, she said, "if you lose to Shaochen, will you have a cold war with him?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, believe it or not?" Li Xiaoyue said without lifting his head.


    "I don''t believe it." Jane Mo shook her head with a smile and bit the apple, "you''ve finished the court. I''m going to give birth in a few days Don''t be angry for too long. I''m afraid I can''t care to comfort youLi Xiaoyue raised his head and looked at the smiling Jian Mo, and glanced discontentedly, "how do I feel? You don''t want to comfort me at all?"


    "Because you have little comfort, I''m just a spare tire." Jane mor bit the apple again, and then said, "besides, you talk about you, can you get angry? Every time you and Shaochen quarrel, your professional inertia will change the regulations Which time did you win in the end? Are you still being coaxed by him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li Xiaoyue heard this, he felt that he was really like this.


    I remember once, two people were angry at something at night


    She was so angry that she started to move the laws and regulations. Shaochen looked at her and not only refused to let her, but also corrected the mistakes in the regulations she moved. Even, she even said the wrong articles in the articles.


    At that time, her first reaction was that she didn''t think she was wrong, and then she said, "do you think I''m going to be wrong with the rules?" She began to question herself.


    Wrong, and then she moved to check whether


    The result is of course not, and by such a stir, she also dissipated most of her anger, and then by Shaochen a coax, where will continue to be angry?


    "Girl, I want to turn!" Li Xiaoyue said suddenly.


    "Well?" Jian Mo did not understand, a face of doubt to Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue simply put down the case information, went to Jian Mo side and sat down, took an orange and began to peel, "this lawsuit is finished, I want to transfer to civil."


    "Why?" Jane Mo sat up and said, "aren''t you a criminal?"


    She is very clear about Xiao Yue''s dream. It was Shaochen who decided to choose the law department at the beginning. Naturally, she also firmly chose the criminal lawyer.


    "I don''t want such a thing to happen again..." Li Xiaoyue said quietly, "although work and dream are very important, but I want to be able to accompany him more than the current situation."


    Li Xiaoyue looks at Li Xiaomo and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s more, I''m also very interested in civil affairs now..." Li Xiaoyue shrugged.


    "Tell the truth!" Jian Mo''s eyes become fierce looking at Li Xiaoyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue are so familiar that there is no secret between them.


    People are obsessive. From Xiaoyue''s ability to stand up again, we can see that she is not the one who chose law and criminal defense for the sake of less Chen, but she really likes to fight criminal lawsuits.


    Li Xiaoyue was frustrated in front of Jianmo. Her orange peeling hand stopped and said, "I don''t know why. I feel that after this lawsuit, Shaochen will turn to something else..."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Mo asked, but already understood that Shaochen might give up what he liked for his wife just like Chen Yu.


    "He was born to be a criminal defender. It''s a pity for him to switch to business or whatever." Li Xiaoyue said quietly, "I''m different I like criminal defense, but because of my experience, I am also interested in civil affairs. Besides, occasionally I can fight criminal with him, I''m not bad! "


    Jian Mo looks at Li Xiaoyue quietly. After watching for a long time, she hears the sound of the apple being bitten.


    Jian Mo chewed and said, "will Shaochen agree?"


    Li Xiaoyue laughed, "girl, he can turn for me, I can do the same for him!" He stopped. "Besides, it is my biggest dream to have him around. People can''t be greedy. If they are greedy, they can''t grasp the happiness in their hands."


    No one is born to pay for who, if the pay is not for each other, then the feelings will be consumed quickly.


    Many people can''t do it.


    After so much experience, Li Xiaoyue can still be with Mo Shaochen. She feels that she has consumed all her luck in her life and has gained the greatest happiness. What can''t be left behind?


    Moreover, she is not non criminal, but Shaochen was born to stand in the position of criminal defense.


    "Just make up your mind..." Jian Mo shrugged. "You always have your own opinions. I don''t think you have a whim." She said, she laughed. "Besides, men, when you can''t make it, you can just press down on the bed and lift it. Make sure that after his blood is surging, he will forget to" resist ", right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue helplessly shook his head, "I can see that your home manager is handled by you every day."


    Jian Mo''s "ha ha" smile, "no, no, my home manager is now can only see can''t eat, so every day is very melancholy."


    Li Xiaoyue was stunned at first, then two women laughed in the office


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun in winter, especially serene.


    But this serenity does not belong to Zhang Nian.


    Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian and Yang Yi had lunch together in the hospital garden. There was no wind. Although most of the plants around were dry, they had a different flavor.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a son-in-law or a son-in-law. It''s really warm to eat with you."


    "Yes, there are not many filial sons now When I look at my son, he always says that he is busy. When I''m in the hospital, I''ll come and have a look in two or three days. "


    "Well, it''s better to have a daughter. I''ve bought my son a car and a house for all the money I''ve earned in my life. It''s not my daughter who comes to serve me in the end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, two geriatric patients chatting.


    Originally, they were praising Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian. When they talked about it, they became complaints about their children.


    Looking at Zhang Nian, Yang Yi feels guilty and happy.


    She just wanted to have a child. She didn''t want to have another child before, but later she couldn''t do it, so she didn''t regenerate.


    Now I want to have a daughter, which is really more intimate than my son.


    Zhang Nian pretended not to hear the two old ladies talking. She didn''t want to embarrass Qiao Jinnian''s identity.


    "Mom, I''ll wash the lunch box first." Zhang Nian said, and began to clean up.


    Qiao Jinnian looks at Zhang Nian, and Yang Yi also looks at them. Their minds are the same.


    After Zhang Nian leaves with the lunch box to be washed, Qiao Jinnian takes back his sight and pushes Yang Yi back to the ward.


    Yang Yi wanted to ask Zhang Nian whether he still had an idea about Chu Zixiao, or what he thought of Qiao Jinnian. He could bear it and endure it, but finally he didn''t ask.


    The last time she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    After finishing cleaning up, Zhang Nian plans to take a part-time job


    Since the convenience store was closed, she would go to paradise night at night. During the day, she would receive some flyers, breakfast milk, and occasionally take out delivery.


    Although the income is not very high, it can at least subsidize the cost of living.


    "Mom, I went to work. Call me when you have something to do." Zhang Nian finished and left the ward with his bag on his back.


    When the talent entered the elevator, Qiao Jinnian came out of the nurse station with an inspection report. He wanted to call Zhang Nian, but the elevator door was closed.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at the inspection report in his hand and thought about it. He chased Zhang Nian downstairs from the stairs.Taking the stairs is slower than the elevator. Qiao Jinnian runs out of the inpatient department towards the gate


    Far away, you can see that Chu Zixiao''s car is still in the parking space over there.


    Slightly frown, this lunch to now how also more than an hour two hours, Chu Zixiao how still?


    Zhang Nian obviously didn''t think Chu Zixiao was still there. When she thought of the short message he sent at noon, she felt mixed.


    Zhang Nian didn''t go on, but Chu Zixiao still saw her.


    He hardly thought about it, so he got out of the car


    But before he could speak, Qiao Jinnian called out "Niannian.".


    Zhang Nian was afraid to face Chu Zixiao directly at this moment. Hearing Qiao Jinnian call her, she quickly turned around.


    Her face was a little embarrassed because she was too anxious Too deliberate.


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Chu Zixiao who got out of the car and held the door of the car. His eyes were deep. He narrowed his eyes and went to Zhang Nian. "Auntie''s inspection report came out today. Knowing that you were worried, he chased after him."


    "How''s mom today?" Zhang Nian asked eagerly.


    Qiao Jinnian said with a smile: "although the traditional Chinese medicine conditioning is slower, the effect is good."


    Zhang read a listen, hanging heart a little let down some.


    Under the sun, because she is comfortable, the corners of her mouth gradually climb up the smile, so brilliant and dazzling.


    Not only did Qiao Jinnian look crazy, but the Chu Zixiao on her side could be seen in the distance, and gradually her eyes were shining.


    Qiao Jinnian glanced at Chu Zixiao, "Niannian, Chu Zixiao and your family''s affairs, I learned some at noon today."


    Zhang nianxuan took a look at Chu Zixiao.


    At that time, the news was very big. If you want to know it, you can find it by searching the Internet.


    "Niannian, do you want to be with him?" Qiao Jinnian seriously said, "if you don''t want to, I can play a play with you, let him not appear like this, and make you embarrassed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Zhang Nian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Jinnian, "acting?"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded his head and said jokingly with a smile: "of course, if you want to be serious, I won''t mind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian''s eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    "I''m kidding. It''s going to make you nervous." Qiao Jinnian was a little disappointed, "but Chu Zixiao seems to have really caused you trouble If you like him, I think this kind of trouble is also a kind of memory in the future, but if you don''t want to be with him... "


    "Schoolmaster," Zhang Nian interrupted Qiao Jinnian, "I don''t want to act."


    At the beginning, it was because he played a play with Chu Zixiao, so it finally became the ending of today.


    She doesn''t want to act any more. No matter good life or bad life, she can live up to time and pace only when she is calm, isn''t she?!


    "Thank you, schoolmaster." Zhang Nian stressed the word "senior student" and wanted to widen the distance. "I will solve my problems with him, but not in this way."


    Qiao Jinnian felt Zhang Nian''s mind and lost more and more in his heart.


    But think about it, he still has time to form a lover with Zhang nianmo. Why should he be so anxious for a moment to let her fear that he exists beside her because of her resistance?!


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, "OK, you go to work, I also go back to the ward."


    "Well." Zhang Nian didn''t say anything more. Seeing Qiao Jinnian turn around, she also turned around and went to Chu Zixiao.


    When she came to the car, she thought about it for a while, without saying anything, just opened the rear door and got on the car.


    Chu Zixiao looked at the Qiao Jinnian who looked back at him. Then he took back his sight indifferently and got on the bus.


    "I''m going to Los Angeles square." Zhang Nian gave the address directly.


    "Good." Chu Zixiao should sound, start the car to leave.


    Zhang Nian looked at the eye cart table. The lunch box that had been put on it was gone. She thought and estimated that Chu Zixiao had eaten it.


    All the way still speechless, Chu Zixiao occasionally looked back from the rearview mirror, Zhang Nian''s line of sight has been in the car window.


    "Zhang Nian..." Chu Zixiao was waiting for a red light at an intersection and said, "if you still want to be a nurse, the time can''t be arranged."


    Zhang Nian withdrew his sight. "I know you and Li Shao have a good relationship, but I don''t want to be special."


    "So you''re willing to give up your favorite career?" Chu Zixiao was a little agitated.


    Zhang Nian pulled the corner of his mouth, a little astringent, but did not answer.


    Her silence, let Chu Zixiao also have no way to continue the topic, he also clear, this is not a moment and a half can decide.


    After arriving at the place, Zhang niancai said: "Chu Zixiao, in the evening, if you have time, come to heaven night!"


    Hearing Zhang Nian''s invitation, Chu Zixiao''s eyes burst with joy.


    He looked back and nodded hastily


    Zhang Nian pulled at the corners of his mouth and got out of the car without saying anything more.


    She''s going to distribute the leaflets here this afternoon. It''s fifty yuan. If it''s fast, it''ll only take two hours.


    As time passed quickly, Zhang Nian carefully handed out the leaflets, received a single day''s salary, went to buy Yang Yi her favorite dessert, and then returned to the hospital.


    Time flies fast.


    Zhang Nian looks at the time. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, but Chu Zixiao hasn''t come.


    "What are you thinking?" Yunjie just finished giving a box waiter wine, and gave the unopened wine to the anti Taiwan and received a commission.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Nian shook his head with a smile.


    "Wine VIP box, order leaflets to read..."


    At that time, a call came from the wine room.


    "The old rules," Yun said with a smile at Zhang Nian after hearing the name of the wine. "Chu Shao hasn''t come for many days."


    Zhang read pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes!"


    Yun elder sister looked at the bartender will order a single wine to Zhang Nian, smile a little ambiguous, "Niannian ah, Chu Shao is not to you have the mind?"


    "No, it won''t be..." Zhang Nian pulled the corner of his mouth. "How could he come here and take a fancy to me because of his identity? What woman hasn''t seen him before?"


    Yun elder sister laughed, "you also don''t belittle yourself. Maybe you''ll take a fancy to it?"


    Zhang Nian didn''t want to continue with this topic. He took the wine to say hello and left the wine room in a hurry.


    Yun elder sister looked at her back in a hurry, sighed secretly, went to one side and lit a cigarette


    When the smoke shrouded her face which had experienced the wind and dust, there was always some faint sadness overflowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian opened the wine skillfully and poured the glass.


    "So it''s late for tomorrow." Chu Zixiao looked at her and explained.


    "Well." Zhang Niang should sound, look to Chu Zixiao, "there is court tomorrow, do you have a problem drinking today?"


    "Nothing, drink less...""Oh Zhang Nian should sound, put the wine cup before and after Chu Zixiao face, sit down on one side.


    They were silent, and neither of them spoke first.


    Xu is such an atmosphere is too rigid, Chu Zixiao sighed, "did you read my SMS?"


    "Well."


    Chu Zixiao was a little nervous, "what about your decision?"


    Zhang Nian has some hesitation. Will Chu Zixiao hold a court session tomorrow, will it affect him?


    Since the client is also a senior student, she has heard a little about his case If you lose, one is not reasonable, the other is that he is too poor.


    "Can you give me a present?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deep looking at Zhang Nian, think also did not want to say: "good!"


    "Occasionally heard your client''s matter," Zhang Nian dropped his eyes and looked at Chu Zixiao, "will you win tomorrow?"


    "Is this the gift you want?" Xiao Zi frowns.


    Zhang Nian nodded.


    "Although it''s not good for my client this time, I''m more than 80% sure that I can win." Chu Zixiao said, "although I don''t know why you want such a gift, but if you open your mouth, I will win tomorrow and give it to you."


    "Not lying to me?"


    Chu Zixiao shakes his head, "can''t."


    No matter how bad his feelings are handled, however, in court, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao in Los Angeles are absolutely the figures of the criminal debate.


    Zhang Nian felt relieved when he said this, but he still wondered whether he would like to talk about it tomorrow.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s tangled face and felt what keenly.


    He put down his glass. "I''ll go back and prepare for the court session tomorrow."


    Said, Chu Zixiao already got up to leave.


    He knew that his escape was bad, but he couldn''t hear the rejection.


    "Chu Zixiao..." Zhang Nian got up in a hurry, "we can''t be!"


    Chu Zixiao stood still, a pair of eyes gradually deepened.


    Zhang Nian clenched his hand. "I admit that I still like you, but that day I said that you and I can''t continue." She said, suddenly a little sad, "I don''t hate you, but can''t do nothing, even if my father and mother don''t blame me, do you understand?"


    Chu Zixiao did not move, just, the deep sadness of the eye.


    "We can''t help each other. I just want to forget about each other now..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red, and the feeling of suffocation tore her heart.


    "There are so many things between us. Even though I still love them, I can''t get close to you Because I''m so tired. " Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao and slowly turned to face her. After a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, the tears were boiling down.


    "Not every fairy tale has a happy ending, and not every love has a result." Zhang Niang sniffed and laughed, even with tears. "Isn''t someone investigating online that 95% of first love is fruitless? You and Jianmo, you do to me... "


    When the words fell, Zhang Nian felt heartache.


    Originally, she can face him to become alienated and indifferent, but can not stop that love his heart.


    This is the end of this relationship


    She thought that even if she was sad, she would become indifferent because of those bad things.


    But it turns out that she forgot the human heart. If it was filled with another person, it would be pulled out with blood


    Chu Zixiao''s face gradually cracked open, he looked at Zhang Nian, came forward, gently raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    "I don''t want such a result." Chu Zixiao''s voice was filled with a trace of sadness, "at the beginning, I couldn''t see it clearly, but now it is Zhang Nian, I don''t mind the hardships of this road, but I want a chance. "


    Zhang Nian couldn''t help but shed tears. She was choking with pain.


    "No!" Zhang Nian closed his eyes and squeezed out all the tears in his eyes.


    She kept shaking her head, even if the heartache was suffocating.


    Chu Zixiao embraces Zhang Nian and encircles her body fiercely, as if to rub her into his body.


    "At the beginning, I will not apologize, after all, I am angry and disgusted under such circumstances." Chu Zixiao''s eyes were scarlet. "However, I ignored that you are also a victim. I didn''t take into account your feelings. Even, you suffered twice as much as I did..."


    The voice of Chu Zixiao is full of sorrow and regret.


    If it is not because of the persistence of foam, if not because of the anger of that night, he and Zhang Nian may start slowly, everything can be quiet.


    But what happened, whether he or Zhang Nian, could not be changed.


    Even though he can guess the answer, he doesn''t want to face


    So he was struggling.


    "At that time, I was also a victim. Now I don''t have a chance. How cruel to me?" Chu Zixiao asked sadly, "and how innocent are we?"


    Zhang Niang kept crying. In the embrace of Chu Zixiao, her tears seemed to burst the dike, and the dead force was pouring out.


    Once upon a time, she was so extravagant about this embrace.


    She had fantasized that if she was held in her arms by Chu Zixiao, she would be able to faint happily


    Green onion''s love, the girl to love all dreams, she has done in Chu Zixiao.


    Because of all these dreams, when she woke up, she found how vulnerable her strength was.


    "We are not wrong, but the time is always unable to get fit..." Zhang Nian endure also want to hold Chu Zixiao''s impulse, she knows, this moment, she wants to muddle, will only let himself and he will be more painful.


    Wrong, time can be fixed Chu Zixiao clenched his teeth. "If you miss it, you can wait. You can look back How can we know that it''s always wrong if we don''t try hard? "


    Zhang Nian was already sobbing, "there''s no way..." She suddenly pushed away Chu Zixiao vigorously, "can you return me a father? Can you stop my mother from lying in bed all year round? No way


    Zhang Nian roared, "Chu Zixiao, you are not me. You don''t know how embarrassed I am in the middle I even thought, if it wasn''t my unreasonable request, if it wasn''t for my so-called dream, if it wasn''t for the play, would I be happier today? "


    She laughed at herself and said, "but how can there be a if? Everything has happened, and we are powerless to change... " Zhang Nian wiped his tears. "Once upon a time, there were so many problems between Jian Mo and Gu Beichen, but they were in love, so they had to overcome them. What about us? No, how can we go through the thorns together without being deeply impressed? "


    "Now we can write our own unforgettable memories!" Chu Zixiao roared.


    Zhang Niang shook his head. "You don''t understand Only when there is no impurity between each other at the beginning, can it be unforgettable. There is a gap between us. How can we portray each other''s bones and remember each other''s hearts? "


    A question, let Chu Zixiao only feel weak.


    He understood all that Zhang Nian said, because he understood, he was more powerless.


    "They are all right..." Zhang Nian tried to smile, even though his nose was sour and astringent. "Maybe one day, I can forget my heart for you, and you can also find a quiet and your love We wish each other the best and keep our memories today. "Chu Zixiao''s eyes are red, his mouth is moving, want to do something forcibly.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t move.


    In front of Zhang Nian is so strong, he looked at her eyes, looked at the tears in her eyes, looked at the smile of her mouth, he could not use what to hurt the girl.


    Winter night wind, mixed with bone piercing.


    All of a sudden, across the face, and the tip of a small needle on the skin the same.


    Can such pain, and how can compare to the pain of this moment in the heart?


    From the beginning of his return to China, he made a mistake in dealing with Mo Mo''s feelings, and finally extended the mistake to Zhang Nian.


    He is innocent, but Zhang Nian is more innocent than him.


    But now I understand that it''s too late


    Even if Zhang Nian is reluctant to be with him, she will not be happy and torment herself every day because of her behavior.


    Is this what he can give for love?


    With the original foam, can his love only bring harm?


    No, it''s not


    He can give in and pay in silence, right?!


    Not every relationship, he can do, only love but not under the sharp


    Time, little by little.


    The winter night is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind is more and more piercing.


    Chu Zixiao leaned on the bus, smoking cigarettes, one by one. By the time Zhang Nian finished work, he had already fallen in front of his heel.


    When Zhang Nian saw Chu Zixiao, his mood was complicated.


    She didn''t know what to do to push Chu Zixiao away completely


    "You don''t have a burden," Chu Zixiao saw Zhang Nian standing there still, gently opened his mouth, "in an awkward identity, send you the last time, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Zhang Nian quietly looked at Chu Zixiao, and finally nodded.


    This time, instead of sitting in the back seat, she sat in the co pilot.


    She is greedy, this last moment get along with, can feel his breath closely.


    Still is all the way speechless, but the speed of the car, more than usual to slow a few minutes.


    Whether it is Chu Zixiao or Zhang Nian, it seems that they are cherishing this different farewell journey


    But no matter how far the road is, no matter how slow it is, there will always be a moment of arrival.


    When the car stops in the parking space, the quiet overflow everywhere has the peace of winter night.


    Thank you Zhang Nian said dryly.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Zhang Nian. When she turns to look at the car door, he grabs her. Then The lips fell on her lips.


    Zhang Nian didn''t resist, and Chu Zixiao didn''t go deep


    Their lips were so close that their breath was clear and audible.


    Zhang Nian closed his eyes, his nose was sour, and his lips began to tremble.


    Chu Zixiao also closed her eyes. After a long time, she slowly let go of Zhang Nian. She opened her eyes and looked at her scarlet eyes. She gently opened her mouth and said, "OK


    Zhang read the corners of his mouth moving, in the end nothing said, turned around and opened the door to get off.


    All the movements are eager to escape, and the last kiss, in the cold wind, all the heat has disappeared


    "You cry and say to me that the stories in fairy tales are deceptive..."


    On the radio at midnight, there are sad love songs.


    Chu Zixiao lying on the seat sound, slowly closed his eyes, let the boundless darkness, the pain of the bottom of my heart, with the song devour.


    The next day.


    Los Angeles is sunny.


    When it comes to noon, the sun is scorching, baking the withering of winter.


    "It has been analyzed before that the winning rate of Chu Zixiao''s party in this criminal case is only over 60% even if he is the one to fight."


    "Chu Zixiao won the defense, and people in the industry spoke highly of his technical sling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the news, it was reported that Chu Zixiao won another lawsuit.


    Zhang Nian took the bill and looked at the news report on the TV in the hall, and gradually lost his mind.


    The industry says there is only 60% hope.


    Last night, he told her 80% of


    She said she wanted a gift in the hope that he would win the lawsuit.


    The voice of a short message from the mobile phone disturbed Zhang Nian''s mind.


    She took back her sight on TV, took out her mobile phone and opened the text message: you asked for a gift. I hope I didn''t disappoint you.


    Zhang Nian''s mouth gradually climbed to a smile, she did not reply, just installed a mobile phone, and then watched TV


    Above, Chu Zixiao a well cut suit will wrap his body shape abnormally tall and straight.


    As a lawyer, he is the most charming in Zhang Nian''s eyes.


    All is well, forget each other in the world


    Later years and life, she did not know what would be like, but she felt that, between her and Chu Zixiao, such an ending was the best for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by day by day.


    Before Chu Zixiao won a beautiful lawsuit, after another, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue''s husband and wife duel.


    Topic figures, topic cases, are destined to stir the storm of Los Angeles.


    "How are you getting ready?" Chen Dan took the fruit cut by mother ye into the study and sat down in front of Li Xiaoyue, "are you in a hurry to finish it?"


    "Yes Li Xiaoyue rubbed his eyebrows and took Chen''s banana with a fork and bit his mouth. "You don''t know. I think the separation of husband and wife is a big blow to me!"


    "I knew..." Chen Yi laughed. "You talk about you. You have no enthusiasm for work. I have to criticize you on behalf of the people just thinking about your own men."


    Li Xiaoyue and Chen Fei looked at each other and immediately chuckled.


    "When are you and Chenyu going to have a baby, Xiao Shen?" Li Xiaoyue asked unintentionally.


    Chen Dan took a grape and threw it into his mouth, "follow the fate..."


    Uncle Ye sang all night and wanted to have children. She felt that she would soon become a bloated granny.


    Chen Jian is a little frustrated. She is still young. In fact, she can be two years later.


    However, seeing the happy face of Jian Mo''s big belly, she wants to be pregnant with


    Oh, what a tangle.


    "And you?" Chen asked.


    Li Xiaoyue eyes with a touch of sadness across, can cover up very quickly, "also with fate."


    Chen''s Suiyuan is just like that, but Li Xiaoyue''s Suiyuan is really only Suiyuan.


    Xu is not very good pregnant reason, see other people''s children, Li Xiaoyue more hope that luck can comeThe two women chatted casually, and Chen Dan didn''t know about Li Xiaoyue''s situation. She didn''t think about the children.


    When he got home, Chen Jiancai talked about it with Ye Chenyu.


    "Xiao Yue''s physical reasons, not very good pregnancy." Ye Chenyu looked at the excited second goods wife and said with a sigh.


    Chen immediately opened his mouth, "why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me chat with Xiao Yue for a long time


    Ye Chenyu directly fell down Chen Dan, "it''s better to talk about it, or hold it in the heart, it''s internal injury."


    "Oh, don''t you There Ha ha ha, Uncle Ye, spare your life... "


    Under the repeated experiments of Ye Chenyu, he found out the most sensitive place of Chen Zhen.


    Chen often has no words to choke, the mood is bad.


    Uncle Ye has so many bad tastes that she is exhausted by Uncle Ye every time except for special circumstances and working overtime.


    "Uncle Ye..."


    "Well!"


    "You try so hard every time," Chen said in a soft voice, "but I don''t see signals in my stomach..."


    She said, suddenly worried, "I will not and will not easily get pregnant, right?"


    Ye Chenyu burned at the corner of Chen''s mouth, "silly girl, I don''t want you to get pregnant so early Otherwise, our two person world is too short


    "But you are not in a hurry to have a child?"


    "That''s funny for you!"


    Chen Yi a listen, mercilessly glared at Ye Chenyu, "but you don''t have protection measures!"


    How can the implication be missed so many times?


    "I have calculated your safety period," Ye Chenyu said, without affecting his flirting with Chen. "When it''s not a safety period, I''ll solve it outside."


    Chen Zhen thought carefully, as if it was true.


    However, she was always tossed by Ye Chenyu too hard, did not care at all.


    Night, beautiful intoxicating.


    Before the lunar new year, the most concerned defense has finally arrived.


    Li Xiaoyue and Mo Shaochen''s husband and wife duel attracted the attention of many people in the political and legal circles. There were no empty seats in the whole court.


    "Girl, would you like to stay in the lounge?" Li Xiaoyue glanced at Jian Mo''s stomach, "I''m really afraid that when you''re nervous, you''ll be born!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Jian Mo''s due date is less than a week. Li Xiaoyue is really worried that if she and Mo Shaochen fight with each other, Jian Mo will be more nervous than her. Then


    "It''s OK," Jian Mo stroked her bulging stomach, "there''s a Chen in, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Li Xiaoyue rolled his eyes, "girl, are you on the same channel with me?"


    Jane Mo grinned. "I know you''re afraid that the tension in the court will affect me. Isn''t this for you?"


    Li Xiaoyue slightly frowned, puzzled to see to Jian mo.


    Jane foam smile increased, "look back in case the baby wants to come out ahead of time, even if you lose, it can be said that because of my interference, it will not be so humiliating, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaoyue''s corner of the mouth smoked, "what you said is reasonable, I can''t refute it."


    "Right?" Jian Mo blinked at Li Xiaoyue, "as a sister, for your face, in fact, I''m quite hard."


    Li Xiaoyue smile angry stare at Jian Mo, look at the time, "in fact, I am a little nervous, today''s auditorium seems to be quite a lot of people from the industry."


    "It''s OK. You just have to think about it. You''ll lose anyway. Just try your best There will be no burden. It will be much easier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu ran churan chuckled, "sister Mo, I''m convinced that you are such a comforter."


    "It must be!" Jian Mo picks eyebrow, a face of complacency.


    Time goes on, Gu Beichen comes to pick up Jian Mo and goes to the auditorium.


    Because of the influence of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue in the legal profession, many people in the industry have come today.


    Chen Yu has come to see the lawsuit.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu also came and sat with them.


    "Zixiao, do you have anything to do tonight?" Jian Mo asks through Gu Beichen.


    "Well?" Chu Zixiao looks to Jian mo.


    "Have dinner together in the evening?" Jane Mo opened her mouth, "I have to go to the hospital for labor these two days, and then I have to sit in a month. I''ll get together in advance."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao answered.


    At the right time, the judge came in, and Jian Mo did not continue.


    This criminal defense case has been widely concerned by people in the industry. After this fight, no matter whether it is mo Shaochen or Li Xiaoyue, after removing their personal relationship, Mo Shaochen did not give in to each other on the technical level, and Li Xiaoyue also used full sincerity to fight, and let everyone see the elegant demeanor of the two people in the professional field.


    However, the result was as many people thought. There was no accident or miracle. Mo Shaochen won!


    Li Xiaoyue heart a little bit lost, although this result is she knows, but when facing, still some sad.


    "Unhappy?" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue with a shallow smile.


    "Yu Gong, very lost." Li Xiaoyue smile at Mo Shaochen, "in private, very happy."


    Mo Shaochen drooped his eyes and laughed, "I''ll go to my aunt''s place for dinner next time, and then I''ll pack up my things for you."


    When Li Xiaoyue thought that he could finally end the separation of husband and wife, his little loss was swept away.


    Outside the court, a lot of journalists were surrounded.


    Today, no matter whether the result is expected or not, Mo Shaochen is a topic figure. The legal platform and some entertainment media all want to interview him.


    Unfortunately, Mo Shaochen and others did not appear in the sight of the public, but directly drove away.


    A large number of media are left behind to excavate the situation in the court today with various relations to fabricate reports that attract the attention of the audience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, you''ve been tossing around with your mobile phone for nearly an hour!" Jian Jie looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t know what she is doing with her mobile phone. She frowns tightly and looks at her stomach with worry.


    Jane gave him a sidelong glance, a little jealous.


    It seems that milk bag is concerned about her, but how does she feel that he doesn''t care about her at all, only cares about her belly?!


    Jian Mo is very depressed. She thinks it is necessary to ignore her behavior of "disdaining" her from childhood to adulthood.


    See Jian Mo also do not intend to pay attention to him, Jian Jie small face black.


    With the growth of age, the baby fat on Jian Jie''s face has gradually faded. Now he is really more and more like Gu Beichen. It''s a miniature version. It''s not bad at all.


    "Jian Mo is addicted to matchmaking recently. This is her last toss and turn. She is excited." J playing games on one side, make complaints about it again.


    Jian Jie a listen, immediately a face disappointed looking at Jian Mo, as if she was really too boring.


    "Three years of pregnancy, sure enough!" Jian Jie shakes her head and shakes her head with a sigh like a little adult.


    "I''m stupid," Jian Mo was scolded more, it doesn''t matter, "anyway, even if it''s not pregnant, you also dislike my IQ."


    Jian Jie rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Jane foam. His father was just as upset as he was. Anyway, Mommy would not listen to him."Damn it!"


    Suddenly, J yelled.


    All the people looked at him, and he exclaimed excitedly: "this new map is too awesome, isn''t it?"?! The game of Longteng is a surprise all the time Ha ha, how to conquer it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo and Jian Jie look at J, but they are speechless.


    Gu Beichen did lean on the sofa, slightly glanced at J, continued to communicate with Xiao Jing on the phone, "the next thing, you are fully responsible, do not have to ask me for instructions."


    Xiao Jing lay back on the chair and asked helplessly, "Chen Shao, next, would you tell me that you want to take paternity leave, then child care leave, and then you may have to take some leave which I haven''t heard of, but with your wife and your baby who will be born soon?"


    "Become smart." Gu Beichen gave a high evaluation, "however, you can also understand that I am to promote the relationship between you and Zhao Qianyu If you think so, you''ll feel better. "


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he immediately roared: "Chen Shao, is it in work to promote feelings? It''s ok if you want to accompany the young lady and the children. I''m going to ask for leave every three days for Susan Mao. I don''t even have to work overtime to fall in love. I want to promote my feelings at work! "


    Gu Beichen some headache, "Susan is my secretary, I do not go to work, she wants to fish in troubled waters, I also have no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing opened his mouth and thought that Gu Beichen was such a rogue. What else could he say?


    "Shit!" Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and said a word, and hung up the phone directly.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, baby has resentment


    Xiao Jing, with a bitter face, looks at a pile of documents to be signed in front of him. He feels more and more that he has taken the most road in his life, which is really Chen Shao''s routine.


    At the beginning, Chen Shao trusted him so much that he was promoted to vice president directly from special assistance. How moved he was?!


    Now think about it, he is a second class!


    Right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, not to pit Xiao Jing and have any excuse.


    "I think the emperor''s boss can let Xiao Jing do it." Jian Mo is still holding her mobile phone and chatting with wechat.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, took the original book around him and continued to look at it. "I don''t care," he said in a voice of helplessness. "Anyway, I''m considering opening a large marriage agency, and then start a TV dating program..."


    listened to the voice of Beichen Tucao, Jane fromo was stunned, and then joked along, "you have the ability to make complaints about it, you are afraid that I dare not play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and sighed, "Mo''er, are you sure you want to take care of their affairs?"


    "I think it''s a pity that things have come to an end like this." Jian Mo went to Gu Beichen and sat beside him under his empty support, "a Chen, Zi Xiao is not wrong, Zhang Nian is not wrong."


    Gu Beichen fingers twirling Jian Mo''s hair to play with, the voice casually said: "the problem between them, if time can not fade, it is now the best outcome."


    "But..." What else does Jian Mo want to say? When she looks at Gu Beichen, she stops talking.


    Gu Beichen knows what Jian Mo thinks in her heart. The so-called gathering at night is actually that she asked Zixiao and Zhang Nian at the same time.


    "MOR, what if they were more hurt after today?" Gu Beichen asks softly.


    Jane is silent.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that meeting Zhang Nian and Zixiao like this would deepen their pain


    It''s just that, before the last moment, she always feels that she can try.


    "But I''ve already made an agreement with Zhang Nian. She finally said that she would have dinner with me in the evening..." Jian Mo was a little depressed.


    Gu Beichen fingers gently around her hair, a circle of, gradually a little distracted.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, with a trace of sadness on her beautiful face.


    "I suddenly thought Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and a thought was in the deep of his ink pupil. "When you are pregnant with her," he glanced at Jian Mo''s stomach. "He is busy making matchmaking and thinking about feelings every day Will you become too emotional because of her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitched, she felt that her home manager, now thinking about the problem, let her always a little bit unresponsive.


    Looking at Jian Mo''s ignorant face, Gu Beichen smiles. Regardless of Jian Jie and j in the living room, he takes Jian Mo and kisses her on the corner of her mouth. "As long as you don''t get hurt by your feelings, it''s better to be more emotional In this world, what makes people happier than the surrounding of all kinds of feelings? "


    Gu Beichen said so. Jian Jie looked at him. In his small head, he suddenly thought of the things he had not seen for a long time


    Jian Jie glanced at her mouth and didn''t know if it was ok now?!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian sits on the chair outside the inspection room, looks at the wechat, and chattes with Jian mo.


    Recently, she has been very calm.


    Will still think of Chu Zixiao, but the heart of gratitude, there is no pressure in the heart of the suffocation, some, just silent blessing.


    However, at the moment, Jane asked her to have a meal, and she felt that she couldn''t tell.


    Indescribable resistance, but on the contrary, and can not stand a pregnant woman to give birth to the dead entangled hard mill.


    In fact, she could almost think that Jian Mo asked her to have dinner for Chu Zixiao


    "Alas Zhang Nian sighed softly and put out the mobile phone.


    At the right time, there was movement from the door of the examination room.


    Zhang Nian gets up and sees Qiao Jinnian pushing Yang Yi out.


    "How''s mom?" Zhang Nian asked in a hurry.


    Qiao Jinnian said with a warm smile: "the situation is not bad. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow there will be an inspection report. If there is no major obstacle, you can temporarily handle the discharge and go home for the new year."


    "Really?" Zhang read a listen, immediately bright eyes.


    No one likes to be in the hospital, especially during the Spring Festival.


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, continued to push Yang Yi''s wheelchair and walked to the elevator with Zhang Nian.


    The two chatted all the way. After getting Yang Yi to the hospital bed, Qiao Jinnian said, "if we have dinner together in the evening, we will go to the canteen of the hospital. There are many people, so the aunt is in a happy mood and is good for her condition."


    Qiao Jinnian finds that Chu Zixiao hasn''t come over recently. He thinks that Zhang Nian should have said something to him and opened a distance.


    If he can''t grasp this opportunity, I''m afraid he won''t play.


    Thinking about it, Qiao Jinnian looks at Yang Yi and asks for help.


    "Yes, I checked today. It''s OK. I feel much better..." Yang Yi likes Qiao Jinnian, the child, and hopes Zhang Nian can have a good marriage. Naturally, he doesn''t spare any strength to assist him. "Let''s eat in the hospital canteen tonight."


    Zhang Nian naturally understood Yang Yi and Qiao Jinnian''s thoughts, "not tonight, I''m I have an appointment. "Yang Yi and Qiao Jinnian are both stunned.


    Because Yang Yi is in the hospital, and Zhang Nian''s time is spent working, it can be said that she lost contact with her friends.


    This suddenly said that she made an appointment. Their first reaction was that she resisted further contact with Qiao Jinnian.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, which was felt by other people in the ward.


    "Well, I''ll open the water first..." Zhang nianxuan went to the corner of his mouth and went to get the hot water bottle in a hurry and went out of the ward in a hurry.


    After Zhang Nian''s back disappeared in the ward, Yang Yi sighed, looked at Qiao Jinnian and said, "Xiao Nian, she..."


    "Auntie, I''m a patient person." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "if you refuse once or twice, you can still say no to three or four times?"


    Yang Yi listened and sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    "What''s the trouble?" Qiao Jinnian laughed, "I don''t have aunt support?"


    When Yang Yi heard this, she burst into laughter.


    Her idea is very simple now, whether it''s Qiao Jinnian who has a mind for Xiaonian or Chu Zixiao who likes Xiaonian Finally, Xiaonian chose what she accepted.


    What kind of gratitude and resentment, what the past, experienced so much, she also looked open.


    Only children''s happiness is the most important.


    However, she will not give any guidance to Xiaonian. Xiaonian is a child of her own mind. She will think about who is suitable for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the car, Jian Mo sends a message to Zhang Nian, confirming that she is on the way to here, and then she is a little relieved


    No matter what step Zhang Nian and Zixiao can take in the end, she feels that giving each other a last chance to avoid recalling the future, only to find out that they just lack an opportunity.


    Just thinking, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rings.


    She looked at the phone call, is Chu Zixiao call, "Zi Xiao?"


    "You haven''t arrived yet?" Chu Zixiao looks at the appointed time and frowns slightly.


    Beichen and Mo Mo have always been punctual. The appointed time has come. They have not come yet. He is worried about something.


    "Just after crossing the viaduct, the traffic jam lasted more than half an hour, and it was just cleared up..." "We''ll be there in a minute. You can order first."


    "Well, good." Chu Zixiao answered, "don''t worry, you can come slowly."


    "Yes." Jane Mo answered with a smile and hung up the phone.


    In fact, they deliberately went out half an hour late, mainly to give Zixiao and Zhang Nian a little time to meet


    If it''s too embarrassing, naturally they''ll solve it when they come.


    If you can meet to find Miss, that is the best


    "Oh


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, pain came, and Jian Mo felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen slants head to see eye Jian Mo, Jun face has worry.


    Jian Mo''s face was not good, her hands covered her stomach, and her faces twisted together and said, "ah Chen I, I seem to have a baby... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    "Ah!" Gu Beichen was stunned at first, and then responded, "isn''t it said that there are still a few days?"


    Although he recently read a lot of parenting or related books, but it is the first time that he and Jian Mo face the birth of their child. For a while, Gu Beichen is calm and flustered.


    Jane Mo swallowed hard, "ah Chen, you, don''t be nervous You drive well first It''s not all of a sudden, it will come out all of a sudden... "


    Gu Beichen swallowed secretly, and then looked at his eyes. He said in a hurry, "take a deep breath. Don''t be nervous Let''s go to the hospital first. "


    "But Zixiao and Zhang Nian..."


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to take care of other people''s business." Gu Beichen some dry, in the car turn to Huakang hospital, quickly dial Dr. GE''s phone, "Dr. Ge, Mo''er seems to be born."


    "I happen to be on duty today. I''m in the hospital." Ge doctor said in a hurry, and to Gu Beichen explained a few things to pay attention to, hung up the phone, let people ready to pick up at the door.


    Gu Beichen secretly took a breath. While observing the situation of the Jian Mo, he drove the car to the hospital quickly but smoothly


    The sound of the wheel in the night of Obstetrics and Gynecology has become a bit urgent, full of tense expectations and joy.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to enter the delivery room?" After seeing the situation of Jian Mo, Dr. Ge still has time to ask Gu Beichen slowly.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and stern face has been twisted together. The ink pupil looks at Dr. Ge fiercely, "do you want to go first..."


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not so fast." Dr. Ge looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, "Mr. Gu, if you want to go in, you should go to disinfect and change into disinfectant clothes first. If you don''t want to..."


    "I''ll go in!" The North Chen, he said hastily, has lost the apathy.


    He has been looking forward to meeting the little life with mor''er for a long time


    He missed the birth of Xiaojie and Xiaoyan. He put all his regrets on his little life to make up for it. How could he not be willing to.


    However, he didn''t seem to be worried when he saw Dr. Ge. He was a little angry.


    Gu Beichen''s action is very fast, but also very careful disinfection.


    Jian Mo was in pain. Although she was not the first child, she had no less pain.


    Because the fetal position is not correct before, and has not been adjusted since then, this one embryo simple foam also can''t natural labor, can only be caesarean section.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to..." Jian Mo was short of breath. "Would you like to ask Zixiao and Zhang Nian first Has Zhang Nian gone yet... "


    Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo at this time still thinking about Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian''s things, his cold face tensed, "we''re not here, just give them two opportunities, you can have a baby first."


    Seeing that Gu Beichen was more nervous than she was, Jian Mo laughed.


    Dr. Ge had already made preparations, and several nurses on the side were laughing.


    Gu Beichen will accompany Jian Mo to come over for production inspection every time. Occasionally, he is too busy to take care of few opportunities. People here basically know him.


    Take a look at Gu Beichen''s appearance at the moment, where there is a little emperor president''s appearance. He is a man who has never experienced his wife giving birth to children and is even more nervous than his wife.


    Delivery room, orderly progress


    Gu Beichen accompanies Jian Mo all the way around, holding her hand in one hand and stroking her hair with the other.


    Dr. Ge is the best gynecologist in Huakang hospital. There is no accident in the whole process. The little princess is born smoothly.


    Gu Beichen looked at the wrinkled little princess, not only did not feel relieved, but more and more at a loss, completely afraid to touch, for fear that his strength would hurt the little princess.


    "I''ll go and weigh it later..." Dr. Ge said with a smile, "you accompany Mrs. Gu back to the ward first, then come and hold the little princess."


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "leave Mo''er alone in the ward?"


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s dissatisfaction, Dr. Ge really didn''t hold back a smile, "that Gu always wants to be separated?" She asked, "Mrs. Gu will have a nurse to take care of the baby. The child must be taken care of by you. Otherwise, you can''t leave the neonatal examination room."


    Gu Beichen wrung his eyebrows, holding Jian Mo''s hand all the time. Obviously, he is not willing to leave the hard-working baby''s Jian Mo and worry about the little princess.


    "Take Mrs. Gu back to the ward first." Dr. Ge said with a smile, indicating that the nurse, together with Gu Beichen, pushed the hospital bed to the operating room.


    Outside, there are a lot of people around.


    Ye Chenyu, Chen Dan, Mo Shaochen, Li Xiaoyue, who had come back to Ye''s mother''s home for dinner, and ye''s mother came together. Cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan, Gu Ci, Gu Yuan, Gu Nanyi, Su Junli, and j, who had just arrived with Jian Jie, were all outside the delivery room.


    "Born?" CEN Lanxi asked happily after a sentence, hurried forward, looking at Jian Mo said: "small foam, hard work."


    Jian Mo''s eyes fluttered gently, indicating that she was not hard.


    Her heart is warm now. When she gave birth to Xiaojie, she only had Jun Li Xiao Yan had an accident and now she has a little princess. It''s nice to have so many family members around.Thinking, Jian Mo''s line of sight looked to Su Jun from.


    He was still the gentle and gentle piano prince when he first met.


    Just years of precipitation, she is happy, but he has not!


    Jian Mo was pushed into the VIP ward. It was reserved in advance. It was just for labor at the beginning, and now it is directly used for postpartum repair


    "Where are the kids?"


    When everyone arrived at the ward, Gu Nan asked with a frown.


    "Beichen, you go to take the children, Xiaomo here have us, you still worry?" Ye''s mother said with a smile, "your mother and I, as well as Xiaomo Ganma, which one doesn''t take care of the children?"


    Gu Ci and others also smile and urge Gu Beichen to go. Everyone wants to see the newly added little princess.


    The most important thing is that Jian Mo also wants to see her daughter.


    Gu Beichen attached himself and gently dropped a kiss on Jian Mo''s forehead, "I''ll go to hold my daughter first..."


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, indicating that he would go quickly.


    After Gu Beichen registered at the newborn baby examination room, a nurse came out with the little princess in her arms


    "The baby is five catties and nine Liang. Later, there will be a special baby care nurse to take care of the baby. If Mr. Gu has anything to ask and do, you can ask her."


    "OK, thank you..." Gu Beichen said, taking the little princess carefully.


    Looking at it as if only he was a little princess, Gu Beichen''s heart was melted by a little bit of soft glutinous


    She is his little lover in the past life, the little princess in this life, so nice!


    Jian Mo''s ward is filled with the joy of the arrival of the little princess


    The delivery room processing personnel are counting the products left behind by three people before and after the production in the hospital.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, a nurse whispered, "how is a placenta missing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "Yes?" The other nurse stopped and said, "isn''t it all over there?"


    "One less, only two!" Before the nurse wrung eyebrows, "also do not know who less?"


    Generally, if the pregnant women''s family do not want placenta, they will be unified treatment.


    Today, there are three manufacturers, none of them want to But now one is missing.


    "No way?" And came a nurse, startled, "is still in the delivery room?"


    "No way?"


    When cleaning the delivery room, they can''t have anything left behind.


    "I''ll take a look." Said one of the nurses.


    After a while, the nurse who went to see came back, raised the bag in her hand and said, "it''s still in the delivery room..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two nurses frowned, wondering if they were really careless.


    ¡­¡­


    The screen of the mobile phone flickers in the dark of the ink palace, with a vibrating beep.


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes, first looked at the direction of star, then took the mobile phone to connect, at the same time, got up and out of the bedroom.


    "Yes?" Shi Shaoqin was indifferent.


    "Qin Shao, Jian Mo''s placenta has been obtained."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "isn''t there still a few days due date?"


    "It''s ahead of schedule. Fortunately, I''m afraid it will be advanced these days. I''ve been sending people to watch at the hospital."


    "According to what Xi Cheng told you before, arrange a special plane to deliver it as soon as possible." Shi Shaoqin ordered.


    "It''s already in progress, and special planes are being arranged at the airport."


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered, paused and asked, "is it a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughter!"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin answered and hung up the phone.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the corridor window and looked at the rolling sea under the ink night. In his mind, it was just like the big belly when Jian Mo was in the Mo palace


    Now, star is two years old, and mor and Beichen have their own children.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes, and his beautiful mouth overflows with an uncontrollable smile


    What kind of gift will star give his sister as a brother?!


    ¡­¡­


    It was supposed to be jubilant, but Gu Beichen''s face was as black as it should be. Every time the nurse came in and made Jianmo bruise blood, it was like going to the execution ground.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo with heartache, and looks at every time when the nurse presses her stomach, she suppresses the pain, and wishes to throw the nurse out directly.


    "If the congestion is not cleaned up, it will be more troublesome..." Gu Nan Yi dragged Gu Beichen to the rest room outside the ward, "you are there, the nurse is more nervous, and foam is afraid of you, and you have to bear with it."


    "How can it be so painful to have children?" Gu Beichen is dissatisfied.


    Gu Nan Yi listened, drooping eyes and laughing, "Beichen, what you look like now, really reminds me of your childhood."


    Gu Beichen''s face is cold again. He looks at his people all over the room. His face is full of haze.


    Finally, Gu Beichen''s sight falls on Su Jun''s body.


    Su Jun left the slender hand and gently squeezed the cup, drank his saliva, glanced down at Gu Beichen, and slowly opened his mouth: "when Xiao Jie was born, Mo Mo was in natural labor, and he didn''t suffer so much this time."


    Gu Beichen thinks that he is looking for abuse. It''s OK to see what Su Jun is doing?


    Lu looked at his son, sighed in secret, and then said, "with so many of us here, Beichen is also impatient We''ll go back first, and I''ll make soup tomorrow. "


    "I said I would go back to the pot." Mother ye said.


    "I can see that if you want to make soup for foam, you have to wait in line..." When Gu Yi was joking, everyone began to laugh.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Gu CI looks at the time and frowns slightly.


    Zixiao has already put down to small Jane now, little Jane gave birth to a child, he unexpectedly did not come to this moment?


    Is there no notice or something delayed?!


    Thinking, Gu Ci goes to Gu Beichen, "does Zixiao not know that Xiaojian is born?"


    "He''s delayed in something..." Gu Beichen thought and said without thinking.


    "Oh Gu CI nodded and said hello without much thought. He left first.


    No one informed Chu Zixiao. Everyone ignored it. They thought who had informed him, but in the end, no one had.


    After Gu CI left, Gu Beichen didn''t call Chu Zixiao to say that Jian morsheng


    Lying on the delivery bed, Mo''er is still worrying about Zi Xiao and Zhang Nian. In this case, he will give them a chance to get along with each other.


    But, this get along, exactly is what kind of result, except Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao, nobody knows.


    "Daddy, I''ll be here with my sister at night." Jian Jie rubbed to Gu Beichen side, "I promise not to disturb mommy''s rest.""I want it, I want it too!" J said quickly, "I can take care of Jay here."


    Jian Jie secretly stares at J, meaning is obvious: who wants you to take care of, don''t rob my sister with me.


    J pick eyebrow bared teeth: I take care of my little niece, what''s the matter with you?!


    Jian Jie wrinkled his nose, held Gu Beichen''s finger in his small hand, raised his small face and said, "you and Mommy, as well as my sister are here. I don''t want to go home. It''s empty..."


    If you can''t act like a coquette, you can sell Meng. Jian Jie always uses these two moves to Gu Beichen.


    "At the beginning, I only had Mommy. My sister could have daddy and brother. How nice


    Jian Jie sees Gu Beichen does not speak, directly under a dose of vicious medicine.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the bottom of his eyes and felt guilty. He squatted down and picked up Jian Jie. "I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll go home tomorrow..."


    "Good!" Jane Jie''s black eyes twinkled and her mouth was full of promises.


    Tomorrow is tomorrow. Anyway, after tomorrow, there will be another tomorrow Isn''t that what we call "tomorrow after tomorrow"?!


    At the end of the night, Jane fell asleep in pain.


    Gu Beichen took care of such a small child for the first time. Although he had checked a lot of information in advance, he was still very clumsy when he started.


    But such clumsiness falls in the outsider''s eye, is full of father''s love.


    The dawn of winter, after driving away the night, gradually expel the cold in the air, leaving a warm breath.


    Xiao Jing went to the city to deal with the problem. In the morning, she heard that Susan said that Jane was born. She immediately drove back and did not care to rest.


    The car was driven directly into Huakang hospital. As soon as it stopped, I saw a panic ahead.


    He frowned slightly and saw a familiar figure in the flustered crowd


    Come forward, Xiao Jing asked the nurse who just helped at the door what happened.


    After hearing the nurse''s trembling voice, Xiao Jing''s face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, she turned around and rushed to the obstetric inpatient department.


    Gu Beichen just clumsily changed the diaper for the little princess. The little princess was afraid of being made uncomfortable. Her mouth was open and her eyes were closed. She was crying with a sharp voice.


    "Daddy, I''ll come next time..." Jane Jie is very dissatisfied, "my sister doesn''t like you to make it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looks gloomy and looks at the crying Princess and Jianjie.


    There''s always someone robbing his sweetheart. What the hell is this?!


    Jian Mo looks at father and son early in the morning because the daughter is in tit for tat, full of happiness surrounded.


    "Chen Shao!" Xiao Jing came in a hurry, and his lips moved. After all, he said congratulations to Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen sees that Xiao Jing has something to do. He gives a voice to Jian Mo and j and goes out of the ward.


    After coming out, Xiao Jing''s voice said solemnly: "Chen Shao, something happened..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Gu Beichen slightly frowns at Xiao Jing. He doesn''t think it''s the emperor''s business.


    Xiao Jing''s face was solemn, "Li Shao seems to have had an accident..." Looking at Gu beichendun''s face, he said in a hurry, "Li Shao doesn''t have a big problem, but why is it rather serious?"


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen has a deep voice.


    Xiao Jing shook his head. "I saw an ambulance just after I got to the hospital. I didn''t think about it too much, but I could see that there was little blood all over me When I went there, they had already gone to the operating room and asked the nurse, but they said that there was a serious accident


    "I''ll go down and have a look..." Gu Beichen said, went to the ward first, "there is something wrong with Yunze there. I''ll go there." After a pause, he looked at the time first. "When mom comes, they will come. If something happens, ask J to call the nurse, eh?"


    "Chen Shao, I stare here." Susan just walked in.


    "Well." Gu Beichen takes a look at Susan and kisses her on her forehead. After giving an account to j and Jane Jie, she goes to the operating room with Xiao Jing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, because of the patients who have just been sent in, they become dignified.


    As long as there is no operation in Huakang hospital, all the attending doctors gather in one operating room, especially the Department of neurosurgery and cardiothoracic and pulmonary department.


    "The patient''s heart stopped."


    "Prepare for shock..."


    "No breathing!"


    "Add 50, come again!"


    "Bang!"


    "Continue..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the operating room, with the sound of rescue, the surrounding air was frozen directly.


    On the operating bed, why rather the whole body is covered with blood, the appearance is extremely terrible, without the slightest sign of life.


    "Add another 100!"


    "Ready..."


    "Bang!"


    With the electric shock, he Yining''s body is like a puppet that anyone can play with, but the line is broken.


    Everyone''s breath was twitching, and the doctor with the defibrillator had already frowned.


    He looked at the line on the electrocardiograph that did not fluctuate at all. He locked his brow and looked up at the operating observation room above.


    Li Yunze was lying on the glass with blood all over his body, looking the same terrible.


    But the blood on him is not his own, but he Yining''s.


    Junze''s face was not controlled by the operation, but was not controlled by the operation.


    Once more, the doctor said


    "Ready..."


    "Bang!"


    "Di Di Di --"


    "the patient recovers his heartbeat!" The nurse screamed with excitement as if she had discovered the new world.


    The people who participated in the operation never felt so beautiful when they heard the fluctuation sound of the heart rate instrument.


    "Ready for surgery..." The attending doctor spoke calmly.


    The original moment of joy, because the attending doctor''s words, people again nervous.


    Every doctor here knows very well that the patient''s condition is terrible, so to speak.


    Even if the heart rate is restored, it is almost impossible to complete such a large operation without stopping the patient''s heartbeat and performing many minor operations.


    But at this moment, no one wants to face it.


    Li Yunze in the observation room is just holding a breath. If he Yining has any problems, he will be the first to collapse.


    The door of the observation room was pushed open and Gu Beichen came in.


    He first looked at Li Yunze, a whole body of blood, let him instantly frown.


    Up and down in the observation window


    He Yining in the operating lamp, pale as a piece of white paper, no blood color.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Beichen wrung eyebrow to ask a way at the same time, look to Li Yunze on one side.


    Li Yunze''s face was full of pain, and the sorrow of remorse filled all his nerves, as if to tear him apart.


    Gu Beichen has never seen such a Li Yunze. Even if Yunze''s brother left at the beginning, he did not suffer like this.


    Come forward, pat Li Yunze on the shoulder, this is from the brother''s support.


    But this time, also let Li Yunze has been tense mood, completely paralyzed, lost support, holding his head, painfully slowly squat down


    "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me Elin will not be like this Li Yunze''s voice was choked, "Beichen, I don''t know what to do? What am I going to do if Yining leaves like this? She has not had time to be happy, I have not had time to love her, this ending is not what I want You don''t understand, don''t you! "


    Gu Beichen slowly squats down, ink pupil deep looking at the pain unbearable Li Yunze.


    Big palm is holding Li Yunze''s shoulder, Gu Beichen tries to make him calm a little bit."I look at Yining all over with blood," Li Yunze looked up at Gu Beichen with scarlet eyes. "I''m a doctor. Every time I operate, I''m dealing with human blood, but at that moment, I''ve never had fear..."


    Gu Beichen wrung his eyebrows. Now he only knows that there was a traffic accident, but he had a car accident early in the morning. Why?


    At the moment, Li Yunze''s mood is obviously unstable, and the pain has invaded all his nerves.


    "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, Yining would not be lying on the operating bed..." Li Yunze''s eyes are more and more scarlet. "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t struggle on the edge of life like this. It''s all me!"


    Li Yunze hugged his head again, bending his hands and tearing his hair. His mind was full of the scene of the traffic accident


    Sharp brake sound, crazy crash sound, decisive breath of death filled all his nerves, he could hardly breathe.


    In the operating room, the operation is going on.


    At the same time, he Yining should be prevented from sudden cardiac arrest during the operation, which is so difficult that all doctors who carry out and cooperate with the operation hold their breath.


    "Director Li, the next thing is too tricky." The second deputy said, with a frown.


    Chief surgeon director Li eyebrow heart tightly tied into a knot, he see how to Ning now the operation is carried out, the solemnity of the fundus is deeper.


    He looked up, because Li Yunze and Gu Beichen squatted, he could only see half of them.


    "If you want this operation to be safe, only Li Shao can do it..." Director Li said in a heavy voice, "but, Li Shao''s state at the moment..."


    He stopped talking, but everyone understood.


    There are two situations in which a doctor can''t cure himself. One is that he can''t cure himself, and the other is that he can''t treat the most important person.


    These two situations, one is not concerned, the other is too concerned about There''s a good chance that you''ll miss.


    What''s more, Li Yunze''s mood at the moment can''t calm down for such a delicate operation.


    "Director Li..."


    Director Li took back his sight, looked to the side of the nurse said: "call the observation room, I want to talk to Li Shao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Observation room phone rings, Gu Beichen looked at the eye operating room, then got up to pick up, pressed the hands-free button.


    "Li Shao, the patient''s condition is..." Director Li said how he would rather the current situation while he was carrying out the operation. "I''m sure there are at most 56% of heart surgery. This operation needs less of you to do it!"


    Li Yunze did not speak, but the pain on his face became more and more intense.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Yunze to make a decision, but they all know that he has no way to make this decision.


    His current situation, even standing in front of the operating table can not do surgery, not to mention such a delicate operation?


    Even if he Yining himself is hopeless, but if Li Yunze is on the operating table, the final result will not be an accident. He will only feel that he has no ability to save he Yining alive. He Yining''s death is entirely caused by him.


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze. He can''t make this decision for him.


    At the beginning, Mo''er was lying on the operating table. When Yunze''s hand was not good, Yunze asked him if he believed him


    Thaksin!


    But now, Yunze doesn''t believe in himself.


    The situation in the operating room is becoming more and more tense. With the passage of time, it is clear to all that it will be more and more unfavorable to Yining.


    Gu Beichen looked at the doctors in the eye surgery, all of them were tight, and the sweat on his forehead kept running.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Beichen went directly to Li Yunze, picked him up and forced him to face him. "Yunze, Yining''s last chance is in your hands. Do you believe in yourself?"


    Li Yunze''s lip corners are trembling, which is an expression of fear.


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually deepened, "if you don''t stand in front of the operating table, you will regret what happened Because you will blame yourself. Maybe you go to the surgery at this moment, and she still has hope to survive. When you stand in front of the operating table and she has an accident, you will still blame yourself. You will feel that you are not able to save her... "


    Li Yunze eyes of fear, because Gu Beichen''s words have been strong can not be waved.


    Gu Beichen knows that his words at this time are too cruel for Yunze.


    "Since the two results are the same, Yining, no matter what happens, you will not let go of yourself..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth, "then why can''t you gamble?"


    "I..." Li Yunze''s hands also trembled.


    As a doctor with a scalpel, this is fatal!


    "I believed that you could operate on Mo''er with one hand..." Gu Beichen gritted his teeth. "So, why can''t you believe you now? Can you do it for the sake of Ning Bo?"


    Questioning words let Li Yunze Zheng Leng in place, but, can''t wave the fear of his eyes.


    "Think about it one by one," Gu Beichen said in a deep voice. "If Yining is not here, one by one will lose her mother. She has no time to have a complete home."


    The operation has reached the most difficult place, director Li tried several times, but there was no way to start.


    Call the observation room again Director Li''s voice became hoarse.


    The phone was connected again soon. Director Li kept his movements and focused on the operation all the time. "Li Shao, if you can''t get through here, you can''t do the next operation You have to decide as soon as possible whether you or I will do it? "


    The atmosphere became stiff and dignified again.


    Gu Beichen looks at Li Yunze, with encouragement in his ink pupil and support for his brother without any reason.


    Li Yunze swallowed, the throat knot up and down difficult rolling down, just heard his hoarse voice, "I come!"


    Two words, let everyone carry the heart down.


    Gu Beichen put his hand on Li Yunze''s shoulder, then curled up and pinched his shoulder. "Yunze, Mo''er was born last night and is a daughter. You haven''t had time to take a look. My daughter is waiting for you and Yining..." After a pause, "one by one we have company!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes twinkle with gratitude. He knows that Beichen is to encourage him and relax in order to let him have expectations.


    At this moment, if he can''t calm down to do this operation, Yining may even have no hope of survival.


    Nodding, Li Yunze turned around and left the operation observation room


    Take off your clothes, put on your doctor''s robes, clean, disinfect, and enter the operating room


    The nurse came forward, dressed him in surgical clothes and gloves


    "First knife transposition!" Li Yunze''s voice is full of complex emotions.


    "Transposition!" Director Li answered, and carefully changed the position of the main knife with him at the moment when Li Yunze came forward.


    He Yining''s chest is stretched to the maximum position, and the heart has been completely invisible to the naked eye.


    Li Yunze eyes closed, forced himself at this moment, must calm down.


    Yining, if life can come back, I won''t go around with you like this again.We know each other clearly. Why did we take so many detours when we were young?


    I haven''t had time to say "love you". You won''t be willing to leave, will you?


    You wait for me to say "love you" and wait for a youth. If you leave like this, won''t you have any regrets?


    And one of us, she didn''t have time to have a home, she also wanted to play with Xiaojie


    By the way, Jianmo was born, a daughter.


    Beichen said, one by one has company


    Li Yunze gently clenched his hands and then opened his eyes suddenly.


    He subconsciously looked up at the observation room. Gu Beichen nodded to him slightly. He bit his teeth, nodded back his eyes, and spread his hand to one side: "aortic clamping clamp!"


    One side of the instrument nurse quickly put the aortic clamping forceps on Li Yunze''s hand


    The operation continues, not because of Li Yunze''s joining, and easy minute.


    Li Yunze''s mouth because of resistance to tension and fear and tight, this moment, his mind only one idea.


    How he wants to live!


    However, as a doctor, he knew very well how little hope there was for Yining to live


    But even the smallest, he could not give up.


    Gu Beichen has been standing in the observation room watching, he clearly knows that with him here, Yunze will get some support.


    The atmosphere in the operating room becomes more and more dignified as the operation time goes on.


    This is a major operation, not only to test the doctor''s ability, but also to test physical strength and endurance, as well as the ability to withstand pressure.


    "Wipe sweat!" Li Yunze''s voice was fixed and slightly tilted.


    The nurse rushed forward to wipe sweat at the same time, Li Yunze has already spread out his hand and asked for another surgical tool.


    He slightly grasped the surgical tools. At the end of the operation, there was no room for any mistakes


    Everyone held their breath and watched Li Yunze move slowly


    Suddenly!


    "Drop -"


    a harsh voice came, and the nurse''s anxious voice came: "the patient''s heart stopped..."


    This sound, as if tearing the nerve hand, Li Yunze instant petrifaction, completely thought stopped forgetting the reaction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was not angry at all. At that moment, his hands began to shake uncontrollably


    "No, no No way Li Yunze and the wild beast, with scarlet eyes, "Yining, I won''t let you die Hold on, I won''t let you die Ah - "


    in the operating room, there was a roaring sound.


    At this moment, Li Yunze seems crazy, but he seems to have never been calm.


    We looked at the heart rate instrument without fluctuation, and our hearts were heavy.


    The medical staff who can stand in this operating room are the top of Huakang.


    At this moment, all of us clearly know why it is more dangerous than lucky


    However, Li Yunze did not give up.


    In other words, he did not want to face the things in front of him. He hoped that there would be a miracle.


    "Yining, hold on, I will..."


    Li Yunze''s staff quickly sutured the tiny blood vessels on the heart, "you just need to hold on, you just need to hold on, you can punish me as much as you want..."


    Scalding tears spilled over his eyes like this, but Li Yunze didn''t have time to wipe it. He was competing with the God of death.


    Gu Beichen is standing in the observation room with his eyebrows twisted. He looks at the movements of Li Yunze''s men. It seems that he has broken through his limit. He has an illusion that he saw Yunze''s brother in the operating room.


    "Yining, hold on..." Li Yunze kept saying, as if he said so, he Yining can hear, "you hold on, I can make up for the previous time, I can be good to you, I can do anything!"


    Director Li was on the side, his nose suddenly became sour.


    He was in the hospital, more or less he knew something about Li Shao and how to calm things


    If time can really make up for it, will it not happen today?!


    ¡­¡­


    Three years ago


    "Za7514, a flight from Donghai city to Los Angeles, has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    In Los Angeles International Airport, the arrival of the plane broadcast sound, not long ago, the exit began to emerge gradually flow of people.


    He Yining is walking out with complicated mood


    In the end, she came back to the city where she grew up.


    After a night of madness, she fled.


    But I didn''t expect to catch up with a fashion and run with a ball.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry..."


    On the luggage car, a little girl, who looks only three or four years old, wears a ball head, a small red skirt, white pantyhose and black round toe shoes, swinging her legs.


    Because she was hungry, she was holding her stomach in her little hands, and she looked weak.


    But, that pair of bright big eyes, it is curious to look around, as if what things are very novel to her.


    "You ate two meals just now. Are you still hungry?"


    He Yining, who was pushing the luggage cart, was not moved by the little girl''s coquetry and cute, but was looking for people around.


    The little girl tooted her mouth and looked up at he Yining discontentedly. "I''m still a child. It''s time for me to grow up. Of course, I''m very hungry..." She wrinkled her small nose. "Besides, I''m not the same as you. I''m afraid to get fat after eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, "he Xinyao, don''t say I''m fat, do you feel bad?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes and spread her hands. Her voice was soft and cute and said, "you are easy to get fat. Blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining secretly gritted his teeth and looked at the little girl''s appearance. He really wanted to plug it back into his stomach and have a new life.


    "Here, Elin!"


    Why would you rather look at the sound


    There was no one to see, only someone hopping up and down with their hands waving at her.


    Fang Zihan, he Yining, is a good friend of the same dormitory in the University. However, he Yining studied medicine and Fang Zihan studied media.


    It''s a beautiful accident that two people, who can''t fight with each other, are assigned to a dormitory


    At that time, there was a medical school with the same name.


    When the school divided the dormitories, they pasted the photos of the two people wrongly. In the end, Fang Zihan of the media department and he Yining of the medical department became good friends.


    Fang Zihan''s stature is very small, less than 160. In a group of people who meet people, if you want to be seen, you can only take the way of jumping up and down.


    why did he push the luggage cart over and see Fang Zihan still carrying a SLR on his back? He said, "make complaints about your loss when you run a paparazzi."


    "What''s the loss? You can see the strong abdominal muscles of fresh meat every day. Tut Tut, it''s very beautiful!" Fang Zihan raised his eyebrows and took out a box of chocolates from his backpack and handed it to the little girl. "One by one, aunt Han knows you must be hungry, so you have been prepared."


    "Aunt Han is the best." One by one, he happily took it over, and he began to face Fang Zihan''s mouth."Oh, my family is so sweet!" Fang Zihan''s face was satisfied.


    He Yining rolled his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for this box of chocolates, do you think she''d be cute with you?"


    Fang Zihan glared at how to be rather, "what big truth is nonsense?"


    The two men looked at each other and laughed.


    After leaving the airport, Fang Zihan drove the small broken car equipped by the magazine, and took he Yining''s mother and daughter to the city


    "Yining, have you arranged for your return to the hospital?" Fang Zihan asked.


    He Yining took out a wet towel and handed it to him. Looking at the chocolate covered in his mouth, she looked disgusted and said, "return to Shuya!"


    Fang Zihan looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror. "Last time I heard Yan Yan say that when Huakang went to Donghai city to recruit doctors, the school recommended you?" She said, looking forward, "what do you think?"


    "No!" Why would you rather think than think.


    Fang Zihan looked at the rearview mirror again, "because of him?"


    She said, her eyes fell on the food one by one.


    Huakang hospital, as the most famous private hospital in China, is the most wanted place for medical students in terms of medical equipment, technology, salary and welfare.


    If it is not for that man, he Yining''s target should be Huakang hospital, right?!


    He Yining was silent. Fang Zihan thought that he was in the car one by one, so he turned the topic aside.


    "Yan Yan is on duty today," Fang Zihan said. "Tomorrow, she calls out to eat together."


    Why rather should the voice, Xu is mentioned him, her mind some stagnation, just look at one by one eat chocolate happy, gradually lost consciousness.


    She has been around for so many years. In the past, there were good hospitals in other places to dig her up. She was reluctant to leave Los Angeles.


    After an accident, he left But still can''t help coming back.


    The persistence of the whole youth, whether open or not happy, tired or not, seems to want to stay in this place with him, at least can breathe the same piece of air, isn''t it?


    Think of this, why rather the corner of the mouth astringent ran under.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Fang Zihan directly pulled he Yining''s mother and daughter to their rented house, a small single apartment.


    "You and eleven will live here first these days," Fang Zihan said. "I''ve shown you a few places of the house. You can go and have a look at it when you have time."


    "Aunt Han, you give the house to my mother and me. Where do you live?" Looking up at Fang Zihan one by one, he asked.


    Fang Zihan squatted down and looked at him one by one. He learned the child''s tone and said, "aunt Han is going to run a big news these two days, and can''t go home."


    "It''s so hard for Aunt Han!" One by one, he hugged Fang Zihan and said, "aunt Han must be to earn money to buy delicious food for one. It''s great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan was moved by her concern for her one by one. At last, she found out that the purpose of this little girl was so "not simple". She felt heartache.


    He Yining endured a smile and looked at Fang Zihan sympathetically.


    In the next few days, he Yining contacted Shuya hospital to apply for reemployment, while looking for the kindergarten nearby.


    The house is located in a unit close to the hospital and kindergarten. It is quiet, cheap and in line with the living conditions of he Yining.


    "One, I''ll go to bed early, and I''ll go to the kindergarten for a test tomorrow." He Yining made the bed one by one, watched her daughter holding the iPad there, didn''t know what to look at, frowned, "play less with electronic equipment for a while, it''s bad for your eyes!"


    "Mom..." Looking at he Yining one by one, the little finger pointed to the news on the tablet and said, "it looks like a cow in Huakang hospital. Why don''t you go to work here?"


    When she came back, aunt Han mentioned Huakang hospital. Just as she wanted to watch the video, she saw a news jump out


    The name of the hospital, or the word she knew!


    He Yining''s action stagnated, his face had a touch of emotion, flashed by, but soon, it was covered up.


    "What''s more, who is the ''he'' mentioned by Aunt Han Looking at he Yining curiously, "does Mom have anyone to be afraid of?"


    "Yes He Yining followed one by one and said, "because there is a very powerful senior. When my mother was at school, he always said that, so my mother didn''t like to go to Huakang because of him!"


    She didn''t cheat her daughter. When she was at school, Li Yunze really scolded her for being stupid. She was born not to study medicine, otherwise it would harm others and harm himself.


    Think of this, why rather heart a touch of astringent ran across


    From childhood to adulthood, he always thought that she was stupid and full of bad intentions I didn''t like her, did I?!


    One by one, she looked at her mother with heartache, but her voice was waxy and waxy: "however, there are handsome millet in Huakang hospital, which is very handsome and handsome!"


    He Yining looked back at his daughter with a helpless face.


    I really don''t know who this character looks like?


    She has two hobbies, one is to eat, the other is to handsome, attractive opposite sex has no resistance at all!


    From a pink newborn to a veteran male god, George Rooney, she can disturb her small fist sized heart and wrinkle her heart.


    "You see, this corn is really handsome..." One one''s eyes are bright, holding the tablet to he Yining, "if my mother goes to work in this hospital, I occasionally go there, and I can see the handsome corn!"


    He Yining couldn''t laugh or cry. When he came one by one, he pulled a small chair to sit down and took over the tablet


    However, when she saw the man in the picture, the expression on her face froze instantly.


    "Mom, are you handsome?" Blinking his eyes one by one, he said with a proud smile, "my mother likes Los Angeles anyway. In fact, she can marry a handsome corn. In that way, she can always be in Los Angeles."


    He Yining has been staring at the man in the picture without blinking


    The photo is captured at a glance. The man is wearing a white coat and holding a stethoscope in his hand. He looks serious as if he is talking to the patient?!


    The angle of the photo capture is very good, you can see the perfect side face of the man, as well as the faint, gentle smile of the corner of the mouth


    In this way, he seems to be able to shine, attracting people''s attention at all times.


    He Yining didn''t listen to her at last. He just looked at the picture and left his mouth discontented.


    "Mom, if you think handsome corn is very good-looking, why don''t you marry him..." "In this way, Shuai Shu becomes a father, and you can see Shuai Shu every day," he said


    "No way!" He Yining seems to have been poked into what reflex nerve, sharp refused.


    One small face a wrinkle, "why not?" She murmured, and her voice murmured with discontent, "clearly, mommy has been staring at the handsome corn, her face is obsessed, and she likes it so much!"He Yining knew that he had just overreacted. He quickly turned off the screen and put the tablet aside. "You see a very handsome corn, and you will marry your mother. Of course, I say it''s no good..."


    One by one, he snorted in his small nose, "isn''t it that I broke my heart for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked.


    One by one, the little adults sighed, "Mom, you see you are too old to worry about you all the time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining once again wanted to put he Xinyao back into his stomach and have a new life. "OK, OK. I''ve broken your heart. Do you want to go to bed


    "Sleep!" One by one, he took off his shoes and went to bed. Seeing he Yining tucked in her quilt, he asked softly, "Mom, don''t you really like the handsome corn in Huakang hospital?"


    He Yining has some headache.


    One by one, he shrunk his lips and said, "well, good night, mom."


    "Good night!" He Yining smiles and kisses her forehead one by one. After turning off the light, he goes out of the small bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, bedside lanterns covered with he Yining''s voice, playing a piece of light and light on the bed.


    My mind has been gradually pulled away. It is a long time ago, but this moment is as clear as what happened yesterday


    "He Yining, I have never seen such a vicious woman as you..." Or young Li Yunze scarlet eyes at a cold face he Yining, "why is it not you who crashed?"


    "Don''t you know? A thousand years of disaster... " His face is full of tender he Yining, with a different age of indifference.


    Hearing her say this, the teenager''s eyes were even more red, "I tell you, I can''t possibly like you in my life Never


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Why rather hand gradually clenched up, looking at Li Yunze that undisguised hatred, secretly sneered, "Li Yunze, the same sentence you repeat from small to large, you said is not tired, I listen to all tired."


    Li Yunze obviously did not think of how to Ning at this time and he said so, suddenly, angry words can not say.


    "No more words?" He Yining is still indifferent, "no, I can go?"


    "Roll --"


    is a word full of anger and disgust.


    Everyone knows that he Yining fell in love with Li Yunze when he was ten years old


    With the years of precipitation, we thought it was just the love of children, but gradually found that he Yining''s love for Li Yunze is not only like, but also become a deep-rooted obsession.


    Even, he Yining, in order to pursue Li Yunze, does not use its extreme, those means say, can make people can''t believe.


    And this chase from small to large, until An accident just stopped!


    He Yining closed his eyes painfully and sat on the bed. His legs gradually curled up and buried his face on his knees


    She is no longer the powerful family that can wantonly pursue love he Yining, he family''s downfall, she also did not have any willful capital.


    Just, why did she have that night when she wanted to give up?


    Is God pitying her, or is she really too bad to punish her in such a way that she can never let Li Yunze go?!


    In the small bedroom, the bedside lamp reflects how to rather curl up the body, showing sadness.


    A love that was not favored from the beginning was destined to be just her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze holds a cup of coffee on the roof railing, and his short hair flutters gently in the night wind.


    Just finished an operation, the other side is only a 17-year-old girl, although survived, but the situation is not optimistic


    Her life had just begun, but it seemed to have ended.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, and his thoughts drifted far away


    A stubborn and indifferent figure crossed his mind. He frowned slightly, got up, threw his coffee into the dustbin and turned around


    Because suddenly head across the figure of he Yining, Li Yunze under the steps of the roof, obviously showing the impatience under disgust!


    Mobile phone ring in Li Yunze just came out of the stairwell, he took out, see is Gu Beichen call, pick up put in the ear.


    "I''m going to England tomorrow," Gu Beichen said. "Grandma is a little cold. You can go back and have a look."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and joked, "Beichen, it''s been more than four years. You go to England from time to time Do you have the ability to bring people back? "


    Gu Beichen listened to Li Yunze''s teasing voice. His face was as cold as a sculpture. He said, "mor''er is separated from Su Jun now. How can I get it back?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his temple. He thought that four years ago, Beichen planned to divorce Jian morxian, and then proposed to him. He did not want to die. He wanted to laugh and felt that he was cutting his brother''s heart. He held back.


    "The Su family has never heard of two people getting married. It has been four years. If they really love each other, they will not get married earlier?" Li Yunze opened the door of the office, "you look like a deserted husband. You really don''t look like the cold-blooded Gu Beichen heard from the outside world."


    Gu Beichen is silent.


    Who made him find it late to fall in love with mor?


    Who let him not care about Mo''er and let Su Jun leave the hole?


    He deserves it!


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s pain, Li Yunze couldn''t bear to say, "Beichen, no matter what, I think you should go to make sure first If Jian Mo didn''t leave with Su Jun, you still have a chance? The husband and wife of two years


    Gu Beichen is still silent, after a few seconds said: "you remember to see grandma."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "have a safe journey."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yunze changed his white coat and fished out the short windbreaker. While walking outside the office, he was wearing


    The night in Los Angeles is prosperous and intoxicating.


    The car shuttles in the night of Los Angeles. Li Yunze opens the window and allows the night wind to blow into the car.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly, hung up his Bluetooth headset, and dialed the phone of his twin sister Li Jinxi


    Su Junli is a contract pianist under Li Jinxi dream media. Maybe he can ask Beichen something, so that the indifferent man who is looking forward to and thinking about his ex-wife can get rid of the bitter sea.


    Li Jinxi married herself only a few years ago, but her relationship with her husband Chen Chen did not fade because of the marriage. On the contrary, they were close to each other.


    Li Yunze phone over, two people are on the sofa is not suitable for children''s sports.


    On TV, there was also a film about 18 that could not help but "hum ah ah" to cheer them up.At first glance, it was two people who were studying posture, and finally went to study it directly with practical actions


    "The phone rings..." Li Jinxi wants to get the cell phone on the coffee table.


    Chen Xuan but pulled her hand back, "big night, who is so uninteresting, regardless of!"


    Li Jinxi rolled his eyes, "it''s Yunze."


    Family phone ring, she has a special set of exclusive calls.


    Chen Xuan a listen is Li Yunze, reluctantly went to take the mobile phone to Li Jinxi, but his own action did not stop at all, and even, when Li Jinxi answered the phone, he deliberately got her voice.


    Li Jinxi was so angry that she pinched a handful of Chen Xuan and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunze has some headache. Is it true that people all over the world are showing love to him?


    Gu Beichen shows ex-wife, Li Jinxi shows private sports?!


    "Beichen is going to England again. Li Jinxi, please give me a definite word. Are Su Jun Li and Jian Mo together?" Li Yunze asked.


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, "how do I know? Anyway, I went over there to prepare for Jun Li''s concert, and Jian Mo was with me. "


    Li Yunze heaved a sigh, knowing that Li Jinxi did not have the heart to answer the question, so he did not continue to ask, "OK, you keep busy!"


    Words fall, he also does not wait for Li Jinxi to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    The car is still shuttling through the night in Los Angeles, but Li Yunze suddenly feels a little lonely


    Time, day by day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he Yining has returned to Los Angeles for two months, from the beginning of spring to the end of spring.


    "One by one, hurry up..." He Yining yelled one by one with the schoolbag, and put the books on the medical topics studied in these two days into the bag, "my mother will be late for work."


    "All right One by one, I carried my schoolbag on my back, and I didn''t forget to take an apple in my hand.


    He Yining said he was used to the snacks.


    After sending one by one to kindergarten, he Yining went to the hospital.


    Just after changing the doctor''s white coat, I heard the emergency bell calling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    "What''s the matter?" He Yining went out and asked.


    "Doctor he, there was a series of traffic accidents on the northern viaduct, and a bus overturned..." The head nurse said in a hurry, "our hospital is the nearest, most of the patients have been sent to our hospital, emergency call doctors who have nothing on hand at the moment, all go to the front building clinic."


    He Yining quickly returned to the office, took the stethoscope and went out


    He Yining is resistant to such things as traffic accidents, because of a car accident, he family collapsed.


    Also because of a car accident, Li Yunze completely has never had the disgust to her.


    He Yining stood in the elevator, gently clenched the stethoscope and took a deep breath.


    She is now a doctor and a surgeon. She has seen a lot of such scenes, hasn''t she?


    In the outpatient building, it''s tragic.


    Wails, pain, screams


    Mixed with roller friction on the ground, as well as messy footsteps.


    "It hurts, ah What a pain


    "Mom, mom, wake up Wuwu... "


    "Doctor, help my husband, please He can''t die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at such a scene, why rather the whole person is stupid.


    As if, for a moment, she was in that year


    "Which department are you from?" All of a sudden, there was a big roar in my ear, "what is Leng doing here? Don''t you hurry to save people?"


    He Yining suddenly responded, nodded in a hurry and participated in the first aid.


    Those things are old things, she has been a person for several years, one by one and accompanied her for several years. What can''t she do now?!


    "Uncle, my mother will be OK, won''t she?" A little girl, about eight or nine years old, gently pulled a man''s shirt sleeve. Her eyes were red, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears flow down. "Uncle, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle won''t let mom have anything Good The man''s voice gently coax the little girl, under the rescue action does not stop.


    "Well!" The little girl seems to have been comforted, really very obedient standing aside, looking at the man in the treatment of her mother.


    "Why? You''re not from our hospital, are you? What are you doing here... " A bald man in his fifties in a white coat from Shuya hospital pointed to the man who was treating the little girl''s mother and asked, "are you a doctor? Do you sew up wounds like this


    His shriek, suddenly ushered in the attention of the people around him.


    Some people are surprised that people who are not doctors are actually hurting patients. Some people are curious, and naturally others are surprised.


    "Li family sews legally?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise, "director Zhang, it''s Li''s sewing method."


    Director Zhang was surprised to look at the speaker, but also to the man who did not pay attention to him from the beginning to the end.


    Li''s suture is a big breakthrough in surgery, but because the technique needs to be skillful to achieve the effect, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, although many people want to use it, they have no way to use it, and it has not been popularized.


    So that only those who have practiced such stitching will recognize


    Director Zhang was obviously surprised by the young man who had been suturing with his head down. Only when he was able to repair the wound of the little girl''s mother and sew it up, did he see the person clearly


    "It''s just around the corner. I''ll give you a hand." Li Yunze said, looking at the little girl''s mother, "need blood transfusion immediately."


    Director Zhang quickly let people deal with it. He was embarrassed by his own attitude.


    Li Yunze looked around the hall, howling one after another, with the breath of death and sadness.


    However, Shuya hospital to treat the doctors have arrived, but the situation is not too bad.


    Suddenly


    A figure caught his sight. He forgot to react and looked at the woman who carefully dealt with the wound, and gradually lost his mind.


    Didn''t you hear that she went to Donghai city before?


    When did she come back?!


    Li Yunze is slightly distracted. He Yining turns around after dealing with a patient, and his sight is just on him


    Since he Yining came back, he never thought that he would have no chance to meet Li Yunze.


    However, she could not have imagined such a scene.


    Ha ha


    Traffic accident again!


    If it''s not the right environment, why would you rather laugh.


    She and Li Yunze is not between the non-stop "car accident" do the introduction?!


    "Doctor he, give me a bandage..."


    There was a voice coming from his side. Why did he rather answer the voice? He took back his sight indifferently and took the bandage.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that Li Yunze is a passer-by in her life. When we meet again, we are just the most familiar strangers.


    However, no one knows, he Yining every time of indifference, is how bloody."Li Shao, Li Shao?" Director Zhang saw Li Yunze has been looking at the direction of he Yining, a strange face, "Li Shao knows what doctor?"


    "Xuemei." Li Yunze withdrew his sight and spoke indifferently.


    Director Zhang remembered that both of them graduated from Medical College of Luoyang University, "Li Shao, that..."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Li Yunze interrupted director Zhang''s words, took off the gloves on his hands, looked back at how to Ning, turned indifferently and left Shuya hospital.


    When his tall figure came to the door, he Yining looked at it, and there was a trace of love from small to large, which had been planted in the bone.


    Self mockery of the withdrawal of sight, he Yining continued to put into the first aid.


    When she took back, Li Yunze turned back and looked at her position


    One after another, the sight passed by!


    All day, he Yining hardly had time to drink water.


    Although many people got helpful first aid, but in the end, three left the world because of their injuries.


    Hospitals are always full of sadness.


    No one likes to come here


    He Yining leaned against the wall tired, his eyes lost focus and looked ahead. After resting, he kept crossing the scene of Li Yunze in the morning.


    No matter how many years passed, that man in her heart, has always been a wound.


    "Eling, what''s the matter?" Song Tianye, a doctor in the same department, came over and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    He Yining takes back his sight and shakes his head at Song Tianye''s mouth. "I''ve been busy for a day, and I''m tired."


    Song Tianye looks at the time, "it''s almost time to hand over the shift. Would you like to go first?"


    "Thank you..." He Yining looked at the time and said, "then I''ll go to change clothes first."


    "Well, good." Song Tianye nods and sees how Yining leaves.


    "Dr. Song, if you like, go after it boldly!" The head nurse looked at he Yining''s back and said, "doctor he, such a beautiful and capable woman, is chasing one less I think the people in other departments are full of energy! "


    Song Tianye looks at the head nurse and smiles. He doesn''t speak. He just glances at the bottom of his eyes and feels helpless


    Others don''t know how to be peaceful, he knows.


    With a youth are chasing Li Yunze people, her heart really can accommodate other men?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Why rather after work, hurried to kindergarten and go.


    When she arrived at the school gate, fortunately, she was not finished yet, and she breathed in a dark voice.


    He Yining stands among a group of parents who receive children, waiting, and looks around unconsciously


    Suddenly, he Yining''s sight fell on a hurried figure.


    It''s her?!


    Why rather look at Jane Mo, four years ago, she was in Shuya internship, she seemed to be pregnant Now come to kindergarten, should be the child born?!


    Jane Mo felt that someone looked at her, instinctively looked at the past, and he Yining smiled at her and walked over.


    "Excuse me, you are..." Asked Jane Mo in doubt.


    Jane mor doesn''t remember her. It''s not surprising why she feels.


    After all, when Jane Mo''s mother just died, her whole person was broken down, and then she found herself pregnant That night, for her, should be chaotic?!


    "My name is heyining! Shuya hospital surgeon...... " He Yining explained himself, and then thought about it, and said, "you are pregnant It''s the first time I found it! "


    Jane Mo suddenly opened her eyes


    Suddenly, I think of the chaos and despair at Shuya hospital four years ago, but it is full of hope night.


    "Since you are here to pick up the children, it should have been the original child born?" He Yining asked with a smile.


    When it comes to Jane Jie, the whole body of Jane foam is filled with the pride and satisfaction of being a mother. "Yes! what about you? And to pick up your own children? "


    He Yining nodded, "it should be a few months younger than you, a daughter, you?"


    "Boy!" "Said Jane foam with a smile.


    He Yining and Jane morbian wait for children, chatting


    At the right time, a teacher came out nervously, looking around looking for it, and hurriedly ran to heyining, "one mother, one by one uncomfortable..."


    He Yining listened, his face suddenly became horrified, and said to Jane Mo, ''I go in and see'', and hurriedly follow the teacher in


    Jane Mo wanted to see, but he was afraid to miss the son. Besides, why rather he was a doctor, the child should be able to handle the discomfort, and finally she had to stop.


    He Yining and the teacher came into the classroom, and they saw him with his stomach covered in his hand, his face carrying, and he Yining, who came in pitifully, said, "Mom..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" He Yining squats down, hands gently put on one by one stomach, while checking and asking, "where is the pain, to mother said."


    "Mom..." "I''m hungry!" beeps one by one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining immediately looked at one face helplessly.


    The teacher beside him opened his mouth slightly in surprise.


    Just one by one, she was lying on the table, and she asked what happened and didn''t speak, but she was suffering a small face, as if it was particularly uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I just didn''t ask clearly, and I was in a hurry to you..." The teacher said with some apology.


    He Yining did not look at the teacher with a good breath, and he stood up and shook his head toward the teacher. "When I was hungry, I didn''t care much about people. I didn''t tell the teacher before." When she was down, she looked at one of them. "Remember to say to the teacher when you are hungry next time. And, apologize to the teacher!"


    "No, it''s not necessary. It''s not very liking for children to be hungry, and I''m not careful enough." The teacher said hurriedly, then squatted down and looked at one by one smiling and said, "one by one, I''ll tell the teacher if I''m hungry next time I''m hungry. There are delicious biscuits in the teacher''s office."


    "Really!"


    Hearing the food, one by one eyes suddenly lit up, that small appearance and the previous powerlessness are different, causing the teacher to be happy.


    The teacher nodded, smiled and gently pinched the next one of the little faces, "next time, you can''t scare the teacher again, you know?"


    "Teacher sorry..." One by one, I kissed the teacher by holding his neck.


    For one such "cheat eat and drink" behavior, why rather has no language condensation choking.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze left after seeing that the hospital was nothing.


    When he got on the bus, he called Gu Beichen, "come out and have a drink?"


    "No time!" Gu Beichen said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liyunze twitches at the corner of his mouth. "What are you busy with?"


    "After my ex-wife!" Gu Beichen in front of his brother, there is no good to hide, "I knew that mor was a slag man Huohuo in those years abroad, I will not be here silently blessing."


    When I think of going to England before, I heard that mor had a child, and he was still a slag man. Gu Beichen felt good pain in his heart.


    Even I can''t even give Su Jun a few punches.


    At the beginning, he was unable to pull her back in order to make full of morsel''s feelings for Sujun li Finally, how did Su Jun Li take care of it?


    Not only did not take good care of the MOR, let the foam be made by the slag man big stomach not to say, but also as to go to school, while taking children.Gu Beichen thought more and more regretted that he should have left Mo''er in his side At least, this child may be his!


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "what slag man?"


    "I''ll see you later and talk about it..." Gu Beichen looked at Alvar Aalto''s out of print architectural design books, and his eyes flashed with pride, "I''ll finish mor first."


    With Alvar Aalto''s book in hand, he didn''t believe mor could hold back from meeting him!


    Feeling Gu Beichen''s "rush" strength, Li Yunze, a lonely man, is naturally embarrassed to influence his brother''s pursuit of his wife.


    Hung up the phone, Li Yunze suddenly smile, "Los Angeles four little now is not easy to get together."


    Long Xiao is busy chasing warmth in the seaside city, Gu Beichen is busy chasing his ex-wife, and Lin Nan is in the army. He seldom comes back all year round


    As for him, he seems to have nothing to do except surgery and medical research.


    Starting the car, Li Yunze left the hospital, some aimlessly driving on the roads of Los Angeles


    I don''t know how, when the car stopped in front of a villa, Li Yunze slightly frowned.


    The locked gate is rusty, and the Parthenocissus tricuspidata has wrapped the whole wall tightly because no one has trimmed it.


    Is it because I saw he Yining in the morning that I drove here subconsciously?


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, for how to write his "miserable" childhood memory, a gloomy face.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight and starts the car.


    But just before he left, he subconsciously looked at the dilapidated villa


    He family was also a powerful man in Los Angeles before. The wine produced by his winery has even been praised by the wine tasters of Lafite winery.


    But all this, along with an accident, became vanishing.


    He Yining, who was once willful and domineering, has now restrained his temperament and put down his obsession.


    When Li Yunze thought of this, he suddenly felt a little empty, and the feeling was a little puzzling


    It''s like a thing that is used to it. If it doesn''t, it will become unaccustomed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The car, rowed past he family villa, disappeared at the end of the night


    Li Yunze''s line of sight slightly deep looking at the front, in his mind, out of control across the morning in Shuya hospital, see he Yining that scene.


    At the beginning, he said that she was not suitable to study medicine. She should not follow him because he studied medicine.


    Her answer to him is: I love to follow, can you manage it!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Is he too lonely?


    Why don''t you keep thinking about how to be peaceful


    Li Yunze eyebrow more Cu more tight, press the foot of accelerator, involuntarily heavy a few minutes.


    Time is always flowing inadvertently. No matter how we used to chase Li Yunze, or now even if we meet, we are just passing by like the most familiar strangers.


    "Director Zhang, may I not go?" He Yining frowned and was embarrassed.


    Director Zhang was somewhat dissatisfied, "such a good opportunity, how many people want to go can not go, you do not want to go?" He snorted, "if you hadn''t been practicing in Shuya before, and you gave up Huakang and chose Shuya this time, do you think the dean will call you to go?"


    Why is it better to be silent.


    This kind of medical exchange meeting is what many people want to go to. They can not only learn some latest knowledge, but also get some bonus when they come back.


    However, one by one is still so small that she went to the academic exchange meeting. What should we do?


    He Yining pondered how to refuse, so he listened to Director Zhang coldly saying, "OK, the patient on your hand should be given to Dr. Li. Tomorrow you and Dr. Song will go to the exchange meeting."


    Why would rather see director Zhang not give her a chance to refuse, and some impatient, can only secretly sigh under, should voice.


    After leaving director Zhang''s office, he Yining went to the office and decided what to do.


    After thinking about it, he Yining called yanmiao and said, "Yanyan, I''m going to the academic exchange meeting tomorrow..."


    "Ah, you go too?" Yan Miao a listen, immediately said excitedly, "I also just received our hospital''s notice, I also went."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listens, OK, it seems that he will give the matter to Yan Miao one by one.


    After chatting with yanmiao, he Yining called Fang Zihan again after meeting him at the academic meeting.


    Fang Zihan immediately agreed, "you can rest assured. It happens that my mother and my father will come to see me tomorrow and will stay with me for a few days. I have to be busy, and my parents will take care of them."


    He Yining immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m still worried, you''re going to run the news, how to do one by one It would be great if uncle and aunt came over. "


    "My parents want to come back one by one, and they will come up immediately when they hear that they are back one by one I''m too busy to talk to you Fang Zihan held his mobile phone between his shoulder blade and cheek, and turned over the photo on the SLR with both hands. "You don''t know. I''ve been nagging me for more than an hour


    "Who makes you old and big, and you don''t have a boyfriend..." Why did she love to make complaints about her? "Aunt asked me last time," do you like women? "


    "Poof!" Fang Zihan couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "my mother is still very fashionable..."


    He Yining laughed and scolded. After making an appointment to send one to her in the evening, he hung up.


    Ye Ling was naturally excited. "I heard that he could open his chest without bleeding I don''t know if it''s true! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because they heard of Li Yunze, they talked excitedly all the way.


    When song Tianye looks at he Yining, he thought she would have some fluctuation. However, there is no expression on her face, just like the two people said that Li Yunze did not know her at all.


    He Yining looks at the passing scenery outside the window, a face of indifference.


    After so much experience, she has already been able to achieve light wind and light clouds


    Even if it''s just superficial.


    However, he Yining had no idea that this one week academic exchange meeting would become another fork in the road between her and Li Yunze''s life.


    "Yining, I heard that you and Li Yunze are from a school?" Ye Ling asked.


    He Yining took back his sight and said calmly, "well, senior student, I have been a teaching assistant."


    "Really?" Ye Ling was surprised. "I heard that Li Yunze would have an operation when he was eight or nine years old. Is it true?"


    He Yining said with tears and laughter: "if the autopsy of dead fish is calculated, it is estimated that it is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On hearing this, everyone immediately burst into laughter.


    Along the way, people have never stopped talking about Li Yunze''s topic. At first, he Yining didn''t participate in it. Later, they talked about it occasionally. It was just a relationship between a school and a department.


    The destination is a medical research institute invested and built by the Los Angeles government for the development of medical undertakings.


    This time, we all live in a closed dormitory for one and a half weeks.When he Yining and others arrived, people from three hospitals had already arrived.


    There are five public and private hospitals participating this time.


    "The people from Huakang hospital have arrived..."


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    People looked at the gate and saw a business car coming in


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, all hope to see Li Yunze getting off the bus.


    Unfortunately, the next six people, but did not see Li Yunze.


    "Can''t it be that the news is wrong?" There are complaints, obvious loss.


    He Yining is different from them. She just expects yanmiao.


    Listening to the lost voice around him, Yan Miao turned his eyes to he Yining and said, "I really don''t know whether these people come for academic research or come to see Li Yunze..."


    "Expecting him does not mean expecting academic research?" He Yining asked with a smile.


    "Also..." Yan Miao''s mouth curls.


    "But will he come?" He Yining is also a little curious.


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining, "are you asking with personal feelings or academic exchanges?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Poor mouth!" He Yining glared discontentedly.


    "Don''t I give you a break?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "you tell me about you. When did you see him, when was he in a state of mind shaking?"


    He Yining in front of a good friend, without too much camouflage, just said: "more than ten years, I am used to such a" earth shaking "mood."


    Yan Miao some heartache why Ning, just want to talk, at the gate saw a black Aston Martin, with the roaring engine sound drove in..


    When Li Yunze got out of the car wearing a gray blue T-shirt, a pair of jeans and sunglasses, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention


    Li Yunze completely inherited his mother''s appearance, and his face was not so angular, but every combination seemed to be just the right artwork, full of man''s charm.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and always remembers seeing him for the first time when he was a child.


    It was a reception. He was wearing a three piece black suit and standing by the pool talking to Gu Beichen


    At that time, Gu Beichen was not so indifferent as now, but also a man full of sunshine.


    Two excellent boys stood there, and she saw Li Yunze at the first sight.


    He Yining thinks that everything is a coincidence.


    At that time, the sunlight hit the water of the swimming pool, and the refracted light fell on Li Yunze. He was like the man who came out of the cartoon Bring her own aura of attraction.


    Well, just at this moment, the sunlight refracted from the roof fell on Li Yunze, which made people greedy.


    Around because of the arrival of Li Yunze and excited voice, he Yining secretly smile.


    A good-looking man, who has a position that can not be ignored in academic research, is destined to be adored and liked by women


    Song Tianye looks at Li Yunze and he Yining.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Today, everyone is wearing professional clothes, and the two of them are wearing the most comfortable and casual T-shirt and jeans.


    Yan Miao also found this feature. He refused to accept it. He said in a low voice, his mouth was not open, and he laughed and teased: "Yo Yo, cheke, let''s make a set of lovers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth, looking at Li Yunze''s face immediately uncontrolled red.


    No way, who let her love Li Yunze?


    If you''re dressed up as a couple by yanmiao, you can still beat your heart!


    Why did he rather turn the corner of his mouth and stare at Yan Miao in a bad mood and then look at Li Yunze


    Who knows, he happened to look at her


    He knows that he is wearing sunglasses!


    He Yining doesn''t know if it''s because yanmiao talked about the "lovers'' costume". He Yining is as insidious as before. At the moment of Li Yunze''s line of sight, he looks at Yan Miao in a hurry, totally guilty of being a thief


    After Li Yunze got off the bus, his sight fell on he Yining for the first time.


    Although there are more than 20 people in that group!


    No matter what prejudice or idea he has towards her, Li Yunze has to admit that he is beautiful.


    She has a cool and arrogant temperament raised in a wealthy family since she was a child. This kind of temperament makes people on one side become her foil no matter where she stands or what clothes she wears.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and walked over, just as the director of the Institute of Meng came out from inside.


    Director Meng shook hands with Li Yunze with a smile on his face. After a few words of greetings, the two talents went to the waiting places of the hospital people.


    "Everyone''s dormitories have been arranged. In the morning, I''ll let people familiarize you with the Research Institute, and in the afternoon, we''ll assign research topics..." Director Meng routinely said some words, let the assistant take everyone to the dormitory building.


    "Li Shao, there is a special dormitory for you. Can I take you there?" Director Meng said.


    Li Yunze has been looking at he Yining''s back intentionally or unintentionally. No matter it was at Shuya hospital, or just now, she has done the cold move


    People are sometimes a strange animal, have been pestering themselves, he can not like, but the other party suddenly indifferent to him, but not!


    This is human''s bad nature, subconscious hegemony and selfishness. Everyone will appear more or less, and naturally Li Yunze will not be an exception.


    "No," Li Yunze said faintly, "I''m here to participate in the research. I''ll live in the dormitory with you."


    "This..." Director Meng is in some difficulties.


    After all, if Li Yunze is involved in this research, it can be said that he will become the dominant position.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything more. He just raised his step and went to the dormitory with his long legs.


    "Well, Li Shao is here, too?"


    "Not living in a bachelor''s dormitory, too?"


    "Isn''t the Institute supposed to give him special arrangements for a big man like him?""Well, if you live with him Hey, hey The ambiguous color of a woman''s face.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, I heard that he is still single!"


    "Of course, and I''ve heard that he is very clean and has no gossip girlfriend..."


    "Isn''t it? Is it impossible for a man like him to have money, face and ability? "


    "Maybe he likes men!" A man cut in.


    "Go away!" All of a sudden, all the women gave him a word.


    "But I heard that there was a woman who chased him all the time, and used a lot of unspeakable actions. Now he has a phobia of femininity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Women together, no matter what the field, around the talk is not beauty, skin care, clothing bags, that is absolutely men!


    Yan Miao encircles he Yining''s arm and says in a low voice with a smile: "your feats are all coming out soon..."


    "No way," he would rather pick eyebrows, "elder sister is the legend that everyone uses to worship!"


    "Poof," yanmiao laughed.


    Fang Zihan, yanmiao and he Yining have known each other since junior high school. They have been in the same class before university. They are very clear about why Yining is chasing Li Yunze. They have also assisted!


    In fact, they all think that Yining and Li Yunze are well matched. They are handsome and beautiful, and have a good family background, and Yining is good-natured. Although they are proud, they are kind-hearted!


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze doesn''t look up to her. What makes her most strange is that Li Yunze can''t see Yining''s kindness, and always thinks she is very vicious.


    It is estimated that I don''t like a person. How can I look at it? My shortcomings can be magnified by countless times?!


    The assistant director assigned dormitories one by one according to the hospital they belonged to. In the end, the empty rooms on the first floor were allocated, and it was found that the only one, he Yining, had not been allocated.


    "Doctor he, there is no room on the third floor. Why don''t you go to the fifth floor?" Asked the assistant.


    Why is it better not to say, "good!"


    "I''ll trade it with you?" Song Tianye said, "you and yanmiao can take care of each other on the same floor."


    "No, listen to the arrangements." He Yining smiles.


    She doesn''t want to be special, but for a week, besides, she has no time in the dormitory except sleeping after studying and writing reports every day.


    Song Tianye doesn''t care why he wants to be better, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    At the right time, someone suddenly said, "it seems that Li Shao There is no distribution! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    Everyone looked at Li Yunze, who answered the phone at the end of the corridor, and had an idea


    He Yining was assigned to the fifth floor, which is not Li Yunze, because there is no room on the third floor, can only go to the fifth floor?


    In this case, the people who go up and down would rather be together with Li Yunze.


    No wonder song Tianye wants to change floors with he Yining just now. She doesn''t want to. I''m afraid she has discovered that Li Yunze hasn''t allocated a room yet?


    "I promise..." Yan Miao said to he Yining with a smile in a good play, "everyone must be scolding you secretly right now!"


    Yan Miao sometimes really can''t figure out whether he Yining is born with a bad constitution. It''s clear that many things that she doesn''t have can be poured on her in the end


    "I''ve always been scheming, bitch!" He Yining didn''t care, and his face was indifferent.


    Yan Miao squinted at her and said, "ha ha, I just like the way you look at me and can''t get rid of me." It leaks on the overbearing side


    Some people''s line of sight has begun to unfriendly look to he Yining, she is still indifferent, all ignored.


    Assistant after a person reminds, also just remember Li Yunze did not arrange.


    Assistant looked at a group of women that want to immediately be able to knock down Li Yunze, secretly rolled his eyes.


    Is this for academic research or for chasing men?!


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look at it later..." Li Yunze said a voice and hung up the phone.


    Turn around and come over.


    "Li Shao, there is no room on this floor. Are you going to live on the fifth floor or..." The assistant euphemistically said, "well, this time Dr. he is also arranged on the fifth floor."


    If Li Yunze doesn''t want to share the same floor with the female doctor, he can go to live in the single suite of teaching staff.


    "Well." Li Yunze just light should sound, "I first go to the drug research room, the key back to me on the line."


    Words fall, Li Yunze did not see how to rather a look, turned and went downstairs.


    Seeing Li Yunze''s indifference to he Yining without any reaction, the women who have fantasies say: they are happy.


    After watching Li Yunze go downstairs, people with thoughts are looking at he Yining one after another.


    It was a pity that she had a cold indifference from the beginning to the end, as if nothing could cause her waves.


    When they got the key, the assistant gave Li Yunze''s key to he Yining. "I''m going to go shopping in the city. I''m afraid I can''t get back. Can doctor he give Li Shao the key back?"


    "Good!" How can I take over indifferent.


    Naturally, her convenient contact with Li Yunze ushered in the envy, jealousy and hatred of others.


    The assistant looked at the time, "in half an hour, we will gather in the front building, and then we will have a special person to familiarize ourselves with the environment first..."


    After answering, they went back to their rooms to clean up.


    Half an hour later, the crowd gathered and a special person was responsible for taking them to know the Institute. It was already noon.


    Everyone went to the canteen to have a simple meal and went back to the dormitory for lunch break.


    And Li Yunze left from the dormitory building, people did not see her again.


    He Yining looked at the next room and wondered what to do if Li Yunze could not get into the room?


    After thinking about it, she went into the room and wrote a post it note on the door. She told Li Yunze that the key was on her side. When she came back, she could knock on the door to ask for


    When Li Yunze came back, it was half an hour after the lunch break.


    He looked at the post it notes on the door, and the familiar fonts filled his eyes of youth.


    "Brother Ze, remember to look out of the window one hour later. Don''t forget it for an hour!"


    "Ozawa, when the strawberries are washed, remember to eat them. I really want to plant a strawberry that belongs to me on you, ha ha! "


    "Little kiss, why does sister like you so much?"


    "Well, I heard that you were bullied by Gu Beichen today? It''s OK. When you marry me, we''ll bully you back... "


    "Kiss baby, you had a great fight today However, your hand is to be operated on, so you should protect it! Mamda


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his books, on the door of his dormitory, in his research workshop, in his home drawer


    He Yining simply has the ability to enter the earth. He can fill all kinds of notes written by her in places he can''t think of.


    At that time, he was very tired of it and threw it into the garbage can without looking at it.


    Even in front of her.


    At that time, Beichen always said that he was too cold to treat girls like that


    But he''s really upset. Why not.


    However, later, when there was no he Yining in his life, he relaxed, but also lacked something.


    Li Yunze looked at the note in his hand for a long time, with a faint smile on one side of his mouth, which was full of evil charm.He turned to the stairwell and did not knock on the door to disturb her lunch break.


    And the note in hand, but the instinct that does not know is put into the pocket


    In the afternoon, they entered the academic research. All of them were young talents selected from various hospitals. After converging their minds, they all put themselves into the research.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and people gradually got familiar with each other.


    "In the evening, the research institute has prepared a new year''s dinner for you. You can remember your feelings when you first entered the University..." People at the Institute laughed and joked.


    All of a sudden, people also joked with each other and went to the canteen together.


    "This steamed egg is delicious..." Ye Ling sighed.


    "Yes, it''s smooth, tender and fresh!"


    Someone communicated, "how can I make steamed eggs so fresh?"


    "You''re not a chef..." Then someone make complaints about it.


    Immediately, it caused people to laugh.


    "Well," yanmiao took a bite, "it''s really delicious Try it, Yining. Don''t you like steamed eggs best? "


    He Yining took a bite, and it was really fresh. It was better than Sister Feng''s cooking.


    Sister Feng was the housekeeper of he family before, because he preferred to eat steamed eggs. She made them for her in a variety of ways. She could not get tired of eating them.


    Because it was delicious, soon, he Yining finished.


    Song Tianye puts his bowl in front of he Yining and says with a smile, "I remember when there were steamed eggs in the school canteen, and your last class was basically skipping by the back door."


    "You remember that..." He Yining is not polite. He takes song Tianye''s and eats it.


    Can just eat half, he Yining suddenly feel a little stuffy, then, her face began to rise red, breathing also began to be not smooth.


    Everyone ate happily and didn''t notice.


    Why rather sad grip under the spoon, gradually, has been less air out of the air.


    "Eining?" Song Tianye finds that he Yining is not right around him. "Is it not comfortable?"


    He Yining''s body began to weaken, a pair of eyes, also gradually become red, then, vision began to blur


    "Yining?" Yan Miao stares at his eyes and sees that he Yining is in a daze at first. Before he has time to speak, he Yining has turned backward.


    Song Tianye reflexively wants to pull, but only moves. He just feels that Yu Guang has a flash of figure. Why should he rather fall into the arms of Li Yunze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Everyone is eating happily, the sudden situation lets everybody all have no reaction for a time.


    When he Yining fell into the arms of Li Yunze, they were more surprised.


    Even the people who came to the Institute with Li Yunze didn''t know what happened?


    Song Tianye''s hand is still stiff in the air. He subconsciously looks at Li Yunze


    "What''s going on?" Li Yunze asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know," yanmiao said in a hurry, "Yining just ate steamed eggs well..."


    Li Yunze frowned. He knew why he preferred steamed eggs.


    He held he Yining in one hand, took the spoon she had eaten before in the other hand, and dug a steamed egg into his mouth. He did not mind that she had used it.


    Perhaps under such circumstances, as a doctor, he has no time to mind.


    However, in the eyes of some thoughtful people, one by one, they think about


    After all, why did the spoon come out of the mouth one after another before.


    Li Yunze tasted the taste, his face suddenly changed, "he Yining, do you want a steamed egg?"


    Gnashing his teeth, he Yining fell down with anger. Li Yunze had already beaten him and picked up he Yining, who was losing consciousness gradually, and left the canteen in a hurry


    "What''s going on?"


    There''s an emergency. I heard the chef is in a hurry.


    "How do you make this steamed egg?" Yan Miao asked eagerly, "is it for human life?"


    The chef was stunned at first, and roughly understood that there was something wrong with his steamed egg.


    He looked dazed, "it''s steamed eggs..." After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, I put a little bit of crab meat chopped by sea crab claws in order to freshen up."


    Yan Miao heard, angry straight stomped, "you a steamed egg, put what sea crab meat?"


    With that, she hid her feet in anger and ran after Li Yunze


    He Yining is allergic to seafood. There is not much sea crab meat in the steamed egg. Besides, it is covered by the taste of the egg. You can''t find it at all


    Besides, who would have thought that there would be so much material in steamed eggs?!


    "What''s the situation?" The chef was hard on his face, "I''ve been doing this all the time. Aren''t all the food OK? I''m not going to be killed, are you? "


    "It seems that it''s seafood allergy..."


    All of them are doctors. After a short period of stupidity, and with the words of the chef, we all reacted to it


    "Well, did Li Shao and he Yining know each other?" Someone asked suddenly.


    "No way?"


    "I can''t see that two people know each other!"


    "I don''t know. I''m just in such a hurry," someone said hesitantly. "Besides, I know the name of he Yining..."


    "Yes, and Li Shao seems to know he Yining is allergic to seafood!"


    Song Tianye looks at the woman and says nothing. He turns to see what is going on.


    Shuya''s people are all gone, the rest of the people are also embarrassed to eat, they all go to see he Yining together.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the medical research institute. There is no shortage of medical equipment and medicine. Li Yunze quickly injected he Yining with the medicine.


    Considering the size of the injection room and why Yining needs to breathe fresh air, the people who just came here are just waiting outside


    Fortunately, the timely discovery, injection of drugs did not delay, people in addition to and he Yining a hospital and Yan Miao, we are not so worried.


    In the ward, director Meng looked at Li Yunze, who had just prepared a medicine into the drip tube, and secretly thought about the relationship between him and he Yining.


    Director Meng''s mobile phone made a sound at the right time. He quickly took it out and said, "there is something wrong with the Research Institute Well, I see. I''m going back Good


    Meng director hung up the phone, listen to Li Yunze said: "director Meng first go back, here I look at first."


    "Today, the children''s teacher is going to visit home..." Director Meng some embarrassed to explain, "then I will go first, if there is anything, Li Shao call me on the line."


    "Good!" Li Yunze answered.


    Director Meng left the injection room and said to those waiting outside, "let''s go to dinner first. I''m afraid doctor he will have to wait for a while to wake up."


    The crowd listened and looked at each other, but they were embarrassed to leave.


    "You go to eat first. I''ll watch it here..." Yan Miao opens his mouth.


    "I also stay, I and Ning a department is classmates, how also have to watch her wake up to rest assured." Song Tianye says, "everyone go to dinner first. It''s the same if you don''t trust to come back later."


    He said so, and the people did not stay and left one after another


    Yan Miao and song Tianye look at each other and wonder if they want to go in.


    Both of them know he Yining''s feelings for Li Yunze. However, Yan Miao is a good friend. Song Tianye has a heart for he Yining."Wait and see..." Song Tianye says with a sigh.


    No matter whether Yining is sleeping or not, I''m afraid she can be alone with Li Yunze. She knows afterwards that she is also happy.


    Yan Miao nods.


    ¡­¡­


    The injection room is quiet.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and some pale face, gradually, some lost consciousness.


    About half an hour after the injection, he Yining woke up.


    The dim line of sight is the light reflected by the incandescent lamp, slightly dazzling.


    He Yining closed his eyes and opened them slowly


    Her subconscious side of the head to see, on the Li Yunze indifferent line of sight.


    Before the coma, she seemed to hear his angry voice


    Why rather the corners of the mouth slowly with a smile, it is a kind of full of cunning smile.


    Because, such Li Yunze, let her think of the past, he was made by her eyes, will be so angry roar her.


    She sometimes feels that her attribute is "cheap". When she sees Li Yunze scolding and yelling at her, she can be happy all day.


    He Yining flapped his eyes weakly, and the cunning smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Such cunning, fell in Li Yunze''s eyes, gradually, became dangerous.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze suddenly clenched his teeth and called out.


    He Yining''s thoughts suddenly returned to the reality from the memory. She looked at Li Yunze''s face, which was originally a light expression, became overcast, as if she could feel why he was angry.


    No way, she really knows him


    Why would rather not talk, just the cunning of the corners of the mouth gradually turned into a sneer.


    "Did you mean it again?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and asked.


    Just now, her face across the sly smile, Li Yunze memory is too deep.


    Because it''s not the first time that she would rather be in front of him with her own joke


    "On purpose?" He Yining asked knowingly.


    "You can''t eat seafood in steamed eggs?" Li Yunze sneered, "just like that year, it''s your heart, isn''t it?"


    He Yining sniggered, "I said you would not believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Sure enough..." Li Yunze sneered and sarcastically said, "he Yining, all these years, you are still so naive!"


    He Yining was very sad in his heart. Li Yunze always felt that she had a serious mind.


    Last time I don''t know why he thought she was allergic to food in front of him. Anyway, he was worried, and then she was happy.


    And then she was tragic.


    After thinking about it later, he Yining felt that it was because of her sentence, "if you had known about food allergy, you would have cared about me, then I would have food allergy in front of you every day", which made Li Yunze feel that it was her intention.


    And just now she thought of the original thing, it is estimated that she did not control her mood, so Li Yunze thought like that again.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the bridge is the bridge, the road is the road, and there is nothing to entangle.


    Looking at he Yining''s "I''m naive" look, Li Yunze was very angry and said, "he Yining, in order to attract my attention, since you are not afraid of food allergy, I think you will die next time. I don''t think I can feel heartache."


    Also do not know why, Li Yunze completely can not control his mood, gnashing teeth of the roar finished, do not look at he Yining one eye, turned around and left the injection room.


    The sound of people outside was clear


    Some people subconsciously make way for Li Yunze when he comes out. He doesn''t squint and leaves with anger.


    Yan Miao frowns and looks at Song Tianye. They turn around and enter the injection room.


    Then, Ye Ling and Shen Mingzhang frowned and went in.


    People from other hospitals looked at each other.


    "After a long time, why do you really know Li Yunze?" Someone whispered.


    "It seems that there is something unclear between the two people?"


    "However, it''s really tricky to be more careful..."


    "Yes, I''m allergic to seafood, don''t you know? Eat a bowl of steamed eggs, why rather pull the corners of the mouth, did not speak.


    In fact, they don''t need to comfort her. She really doesn''t care.


    In the past, she was scolded by him for chasing Li Yunze, and then was despised by many people. She was used to it.


    Just tell yanmiao that they like her look like "you don''t like me, and you can''t kill me.".


    "Would you like some water?" Song Tianye asks.


    He Yining nodded.


    Song Tianye goes to pour hot water and feeds him a few mouthfuls.


    They were all in the same class when they were in University. Song Tianye is fond of he Yining, but he knows that she has only one Li Yunze in her heart.


    This kind of feeling has not yet begun to see the end, for song Tianye, is also very hurt.


    But smart people know how to put their place.


    He Yining was all right. Most of the people who quarreled outside left with symbolic greetings.


    The rest are not symbolic. They are all men.


    Yan Miao finally let everyone go to have a rest. After all, the academic topic of cardiothoracic surgery will be carried out the next day. For those who are not cardiothoracic and pulmonary department, we need to consolidate the knowledge points in advance.


    "Shall I stay with you?" Song Tianye speaks.


    "No, just wait until Yining finishes hanging water." After Yan Miao drives people away, he Yining looks helplessly on his face, "how does Li Yunze feel that you made it by yourself?"


    "No way, that''s what I look like in his mind!" He Yining has some broken jars. It doesn''t matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao is angry and distressed, but he finally turns to his mouth and swallows it back.


    Yining had been unable to let Li Yunze go. Now there is another one. Don''t want to put it down in this life


    Yan Miao heaved a deep sigh, looked at he Yining and said, "tomorrow''s heart and lung, it must be Li Yunze who will be the main knife."


    Because they are all experienced doctors, the basic operations are performed by real patients.


    But these patients are poor and can''t afford to pay for the operation. They can finish the operation free of charge when they apply for academic research.


    Since it is a real person, there is no room for mistakes.


    If there is a medical accident, the responsibility is equal to that in the hospital


    "Well." Why rather light should sound.


    Seeing that he Yining didn''t want to continue the topic, Yan Miao didn''t continue the topic, but diverged.


    Yining is surgery, and yanmiao is extraneural. Tomorrow is not their field. In fact, they are just watching.


    When he Yining hangs up, yanmiao checks her again. Seeing that there is no big obstacle, the two talents leave the injection room and go to the dormitory.


    "Would you like something to eat first?"


    "No appetite." He Yining shakes his head.


    Yan Miao sighed and nodded. He didn''t say it again."I''ll just go up by myself. Will you go back to the dormitory?" After arriving at the third floor, he Yining said.


    "You''re ok?" Yan Miao is not at ease.


    He Yining couldn''t laugh and cry, "is there any problem? Didn''t you just check it?" She squinted. "OK, I''m going up."


    "Well." Yan Miao should voice, looking at he Yining upstairs, just turned to her dormitory to walk.


    He Yining drag still some weak body up the fifth floor, has been hanging his head, to the direction of his dormitory


    When I got there, I felt that there was something in the air.


    Subconsciously, why would rather lift the eyes, see Li Yunze hands in the jeans pocket, some lazy casually against the wall, looking at her.


    He Yining didn''t know whether it was a brain short circuit. He said with a sneer, "why, I''m not at ease, waiting for me here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Li Yunze a listen, immediately sneer, sarcastically said: "I am waiting for the key!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining grinned secretly.


    Originally, she wanted to disgust Li Yunze on purpose, but she didn''t think of it. At last, she seemed to put a fly in her mouth, which made her sick.


    However, in the face of Li Yunze''s sarcasm, why rather really is to train a King Kong not bad body.


    Even if the heart is hard to die, the face can also be light.


    She took out the key from her pocket and threw it to Li Yunze coldly. Seeing him take it, she turned around coldly, and feigned a few words in her heart.


    Li Yunze went to the next door to open the door, but after the key was put in, it could not be twisted.


    He frowned a little, tried again, and could not move.


    Li Yunze sighed darkly, gritted his teeth, pulled out the key and looked at he Yining, "he Yining, what do you give me your room key for?" He sneered, "why, do you want a man to come into your room so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining first frowned, then touched his pocket, took out another key, looked at the room number posted on it, and grinned secretly.


    But she was stubborn and used to it in front of Li Yunze. Immediately, she said coldly, "yes, I just want a man to enter my room. If you have the ability, you can come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze can be really angry by he Yining.


    With a calm face, he went to he Yining, pulled the key in her hand with anger, patted the previous key into her hand, turned and opened the door


    The sound of "bang" and the sound of swinging the door with undisguised anger.


    Why rather sneer a, "have ability, you are angry directly to live in a suite more good? I don''t know if you want to stay in a bachelor''s dormitory or next door to me. I don''t know if you want to live here because you are infatuated with me. "


    make complaints about why he opened his own door and entered the room.


    She first called Fang Zihan and talked to each other for a while. After asking him about his health, he began to gossip.


    "I heard Yan Yan say, Li Yunze also went this time?" Fang Zihan looked at the tea table and played LEGO with his parents. He went to the balcony, nestled in the hanging chair and continued, "still living next door with you?"


    "Well," he Yining lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling powerless, "I guess I was born with his magnetic field, so even if I was close to the water, I would not get a month."


    make complaints about why the Tucson''s own mentality made him laugh. "You tell me, you can''t easily put food allergies, why can''t you install something delicate and touching?"


    "I''m not Qu Weiwei..." He Yining said, suddenly stopped, the corner of his mouth involuntarily hook self mockery.


    Her life, if Li Yunze is a cinnabar mole in her heart, Qu Weiwei is a fishbone in her throat.


    One is unable to dig out, the other is not easy to pull out, but the memory "deep", occasionally think of it, or like a stick in the throat.


    Fang Zihan was also silent, "what do you remember about those bad debts?" She changed the topic, "Li Yunze is very mean to you all day long. You are holding one of his most" precious things ". How happy you are to think like this."


    "It was..." He Yining also laughed.


    Without Li Yunze and having a child of his, she did not live up to so many years of hard work.


    After a while, he hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Li Yunze stood in front of the window in her silk nightgown


    The Institute''s suburbs, far from the hustle and bustle of the city, are particularly quiet at night.


    It''s just that this kind of tranquility makes people fall into some kind of memory very quickly.


    Xu is from small to large, and he Yining get along with the relationship is in a chase, a disgust.


    So many years no see, two people meet again, such a relationship can "maintain".


    Li Yunze suddenly got a little agitated


    At that time, I went to the canteen with the people from the Research Institute. When I went in, I saw he Yining''s body was a little rickety, and then I saw her body was paralyzed


    There is no thinking in the brain at all, so it just strides forward.


    Fortunately, she was close. At the moment she fell down, he just protected her


    What was the mood at that time?


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, as if this person occupied too much in life, even if hate, but also used to exist.


    Take back your sight, drop your eyes


    Li Yunze secretly mocked himself, is he too lonely?


    Everyone was in pairs, so that he even had some feelings about he Yining.


    Li Yunze turned around, went to the desk, turned on the lamp, took the patient who was going to have surgery tomorrow, and began to look at the medical data before


    It''s academic research, and it''s a regular operation.


    Although he is not compassionate, he is full of sympathy However, in the operation under his hand, he must control the failure rate to the lowest point.Time, little by little


    Participating in tomorrow''s operation and observation of the operation of the hospital doctors, are looking at the information and making preparations.


    The next day, it was a bit overcast in Los Angeles.


    This kind of weather is not as comfortable as sunshine.


    Looking at all the doctors who were eager to enter the operating room with Li Yunze, President Meng calmly announced, "regardless of the field, the doctors who will enter the operating room together with Li Shao are decided by drawing lots The rest is in the observation room. "


    Such random, let everyone pray for their own good luck, except one person


    "Don''t smoke me..." Yan Miao prayed in a low voice, "I don''t want to be scolded by him in the hospital. When I came here, I was scolded by him."


    After her internship, she chose neurosurgery, and Li Yunze''s most powerful is the mind outside and the heart, chest and lung.


    Yan Miao is occasionally arranged to operate with Li Yunze. Even though she is on his side, she is not qualified to be the second deputy. At most, the third Deputy can be shocked by his powerful gas field during the operation, so that he will be scolded for making mistakes occasionally.


    He Yining looked at Yan Miao with some sympathy, "I love you..." "But if you think about how I went into the operating room with him, you''ll be in balance."


    Sure enough


    On hearing what he Yining said, Yan Miao immediately "puffed" and laughed in a low voice.


    "To tell you the truth, if I didn''t know why you chose the medical department at that time, I would think you were doing it for him..." Yan Miao''s mouth curls.


    He Yining breathed in a long sigh of relief, and pulled the corners of his mouth ironically.


    She has done two serious things in her life, one is to chase Li Yunze, the other is to want to be a doctor.


    Just, some things lovers really can''t control, not you work hard, can get the reward.


    Thinking about it, we have begun to draw lots.


    Yan Miao directly took two and gave him one.


    People open, draw into the operating room, one by one excited are about to shout.


    But did not draw, one after another feel sorry.


    "Hoo..." Yan Miao looked at the "observation room" in his hand. After a sigh of relief, he looked at he Yining and asked, "what are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    He Yining turned the paper to Yan Miao and sighed.


    Seeing the "operating room" written above, Yan Miao said with a smile, "you are doomed Yining, my spirit is with you. You must pray that the people in the observation room will not be oppressed.


    After all, when we observed, we found that Li Yunze''s hand speed is really too fast, if it is not a long-term cooperation, it is difficult to keep up with his rhythm.


    But he Yining is not flustered, as if when Li Yunze will do what, she has the same prediction.


    Yan Miao sighs quietly, looking at he Yining''s figure, full of heartache.


    One operation, nearly three hours to finish


    "He Yining smiles and says nothing.


    Several people chatted happily, suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere was not right.


    Ye Ling, "thank you Li Yunze sat down in Shen Mingzhang''s position.


    He Yining slightly frowned, the rest of the light glimpsed the people in the canteen looked over.


    "Well, I''ll go to another table..." Ye Ling was the second to escape.


    Song Tianye and yanmiao look at each other without moving.


    One is that they understand the relationship between the two, and the other is that they are worried that they are all gone, leaving Li Yunze and he Yining together. Later, someone is targeting him.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of the four people is obviously a bit treacherous.


    "You really surprised me today." Li Yunze looks at he Yining and has a survey in his sight.


    Although he hated why Ning, but judging from the operation just now, she really made him look different.


    He Yining drank the soup and said, "thank you!"


    Li Yunze took a look at how to rather not much food in front of him, and his eyeground glanced at something strange, but it was just fleeting.


    "You are very good at heart, chest and lung," Li Yunze looked at he Yining again. "You can see that you should pay a lot in this field. Why do you choose to stay in surgery?"


    Why to rather mood suddenly depressed, he cares which branch she wants to be in?!


    She put down the spoon, raised her eyes, looked at Li Yunze coldly and asked, "have you ever had a person who has filled your youth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Li Yunze frowns and is obviously dissatisfied with the wrong answer.


    The most important thing is that when he Yining asked this question, Li Yunze''s first reaction was


    His youth was filled with an annoying one!


    Although it is an indisputable fact, he does not want to admit it!


    The surrounding atmosphere is even more weird and even repressed because of the "mutual gaze" between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Yan Miao and song Tianye look at each other again. They seem to be ready to fight at any time. They just feel numb in their scalp.


    Yan Miao looked at why Ning, want to remind her calm.


    In fact, after the collapse of he family, Yining''s temper has converged a lot, and even can achieve light wind and light cloud.


    However, every time she encounters Li Yunze''s problems, she can lose her mind


    "Li Yunze, my youth is full of you..." Why rather sneer, as if that memory for her, although it is true.


    However, some love, although painful, is also a pursuit of happiness for the parties concerned


    Pain, and happy!


    "Just because I''m familiar with the progress of your surgery doesn''t mean I like cardiothoracic surgery." Her voice became colder and colder. "I just watched all your surgical videos. I know your surgical progress and habits, that''s all!"


    She did not know whether she was angry with herself, or felt that Li Yunze was deliberately upset and depressed for her. She glared at him fiercely and got up and walked out of the canteen.


    All people''s eyes are looking at he Yining''s back, speculating on what happened one by one.


    Although he Yining was angry, he was not very loud just now.


    Even if the adjacent table, in fact, also listen to intermittent, not very real.


    "Li Shao, I think so..." Yan Miao sneered, "everyone''s academic research is academic research. There''s no need to speculate about some, right?" She put down her chopsticks and said, "I have no appetite to eat with you."


    Yan Miao sneered coldly and got up and left.


    Song Tianye frowned slightly, sighed quietly, and said slowly, "since you don''t like it, don''t disturb her..." He looked at Li Yunze, "can not provoke you, Yining really insist very hard, what do you have to do when she wants to stay away from you, but also force into her life?"


    After hearing this, Li Yunze glanced at Song Tianye and said coldly, "in what capacity do you say these things to me?"


    "Is it enough for me to pursue Yining?" Song Tianye says coldly, carrying his plate to another table.


    The atmosphere of the whole canteen has become treacherous, one by one eye contact, finally feel depressed, eat in a hurry, and leave each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Miao went through the snack bar of the Research Institute, he bought two boxes of instant noodles and went to he Yining dormitory.


    "Tell me about you. Why do you compete with yourself?" Yan Miao glanced at he Yining, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. "I said at the beginning that you are looking for your own sin and suffering when you live a lifetime."


    "Well, I''m not happy at the moment. Are you such a Comforter?" He Yining asked without being angry.


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "you can''t wake up, but do you care about comfort?" You should give her a good sleep Disgust him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining really wants to smash the instant noodles in his hand on yanmiao, "yanmiao, how disgusting I am, and why can''t I sleep?"


    Yan Miao a Leng, just react to come over, oneself just said what, burst into laughter.


    "You''re not sick, you''re not sick..." Yan Miao couldn''t speak clearly with a smile, "however, Li Yunze knows that he must feel sick after sleeping with you! Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining raised his head and asked Heaven in silence.


    She fell in love with the one she couldn''t afford. How could she make such a bad friend as Yan Miao?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies through surgery, research, writing reports.


    The eight trigrams are busy every day. They are not in a good mood after the first operation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week''s academic research has gone by


    For those who participated this time, although there was a lot of pressure due to Li Yunze''s joining, they had to admit that they had learned more useful things.


    "Tomorrow everyone will go back to their respective hospitals," Meng said with a smile. "This evening, the canteen is ready to send meals and some drinks. We are relaxed and relaxed." After a pause, "as for the respective reports, I will also revise the files and return to their respective hospitals."


    "Mr. Meng, do you want to write a good comment?" Some people have the cheek to say, "this can be related to our pay rise!"


    As soon as his words fell, all the people in the room began to laugh and joke.Why rather sit there, do not know what is written, look extremely serious, and the atmosphere of the entire conference room, some incompatible.


    Li Yunze sat there lazily with his pen in his hand, a pair of eyes, indifferent on the surface, but thoughtful in his eyes.


    From that day in the canteen after the "quarrel", two people meet like strangers, who do not look at each other, even the most common greetings do not say a.


    There is nothing more than the necessary contact in academic research.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze''s line of sight gradually deepens, looking at how to Ning the corner of his mouth that wipe is full of happiness smile, uncontrollable, frown under the sword eyebrow.


    What is she writing?


    Why are you so happy?


    Such a smile, as if after he''s downfall, he has never seen on he Yining''s face again


    It is a kind of comfortable, relaxed, beautiful smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the canteen..." President Meng and everyone played a joke for a while, then urged.


    The crowd rose with joy.


    Li Yunze still maintains such a lazy posture, as if playing with a pen, in fact, if the line of sight is inadvertently looking at how to Ning.


    "Li Shao, let''s go together..." President Meng came over and said, "there is no operation arrangement in your hospital tomorrow?"


    "No!" Li Yunze withdrew his sight and spoke faintly.


    On hearing this, the abbot of Mencius burst into a happy "ha ha" smile, "that must drink two glasses tonight."


    "Good!" Li Yunze answered, but he didn''t mean to get up.


    The head of Meng is very tolerant of Li Yunze''s cold and arrogant temper. Not to mention the status of Li family in the medical field, it is Li Yunze himself. That is also the talent that determines the status of the medical profession.


    When Meng Yunze asked him to stand up again, he didn''t intend to see him again.


    At the right time, Yan Miao circled he Yining''s arm, and his figure crossed Li Yunze''s front


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "How many love letters have you written?"


    In front of him, there was a faint voice of Yan Miao.


    Li Yunze and Abbot Meng are walking together, but they are not far away from each other


    Although Yan Miao''s words are not completely understood, Li Yunze still hears the word "love letter".


    The brilliant love letter I just wrote to other men is no wonder


    Li Yunze sneered coldly and scoffed under his eyes.


    He Yining, are you in addition to the overall pursuit of men, other will not be?!


    "I haven''t counted it. I''ve been writing it all the time since I wanted to write it." He Yining thought of the love letter written to one by one, with a smile in her mouth, "when she sees the love letter I wrote to her, do you think she will be moved?"


    These love letters were all given to her when she was an adult.


    There are words that she wants to say in each period, and there are also occasional words about her father, Li Yunze.


    Although her emotional road is not smooth, but she hopes to be very smooth after one.


    "It must be!" Yanmiao picks up his eyebrows, drags he Yining''s pace to speed up a little, and keeps up with song Tianye.


    A few people giggled and didn''t know what to say. He Yining''s smile on his face was more gorgeous and fascinating.


    However, when she tilted her head to look at someone else, Yu Guang glanced at Li Yunze, who was about four or five meters away from them. Subconsciously, she turned to look at him


    However, the smile also immediately stopped.


    Li Yunze''s face is still indifferent, as if he has no sense of how to Ning.


    Why rather coldly pull back to the line of sight, after what Yan Miao said, he laughed again


    Li Yunze secretly cold hum, feelings, she is now facing him can not smile?


    A group of people and the Institute in charge of their group of people all went to the canteen.


    The canteen''s aunt had already put the table together, and everyone sat around.


    I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence, or after a week''s academic research, we found that Li Yunze could only observe from a distance, and could not profane at a short distance. In order to ensure safety, everyone intentionally kept a certain distance from him.


    Finally, the rest of the position, either Meng director separated between Li Yunze and he Yining, or the two of them worked together.


    Meng is good at both public and private affairs. Naturally, it is impossible for Meng to sit among them. Others don''t feel embarrassed, but he still thinks that.


    After all, he could feel the indistinct things between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    "Yining, shall we change places?" Song Tianye gets up.


    "Good!" He Yining didn''t say why this time. He changed his position with song Tianye.


    "Yining, just move it a little bit..."


    Yan Miao moves to the side of song Tianye''s position. He Yining moves to the side, so Yining and song Tianye sit next to each other.


    Even if he can''t cope with Li Yunze, he should be given eye medicine


    He Yining didn''t have a crooked mind. When he saw Yan Miao''s cunning and her blinking eyes, he knew what the woman was thinking.


    Li Yunze''s surface is indifferent and lazy. Except in the operating room, he seems not to be very serious at any time.


    They all have a look at he Yining with their hearts in their eyes, and then cross song Tianye and look at Li Yunze.


    Always feel like What gossip is waiting for people to explore.


    After the end of the intense academic research, everyone relaxed. In addition, they were basically similar in age. Naturally, they drank and ate, and soon they had fun


    "No, I can''t. I''ll have to get under the table if I''m going to go through the customs." Shen Mingzhang looked around and suggested, "I said, everyone comes from school. Let''s play some classic games!"


    "What classic game?"


    "I can''t remember what my campus looks like..."


    "Yes, yes, Shen Mingzhang, which classic game are you talking about?"


    "I''ll go. I have to be honest. It''s a big adventure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of their mouths twitched, and they felt that they were still playing that, a little naive.


    However, in the end, it is feelings. Although they feel childish, they have no objection.


    "Play or not?" Shen Mingzhang asked, "anyway, tomorrow everyone will go back to rest and go to work only after that."


    "Play and play!" He Ming picks eyebrow, "this game, when Hua Kang gets together, still often plays!"


    Yan Miao laughs because it is.


    "I''ll tell you," yanmiao said to he Yining, "Huakang doesn''t play with sincerity, but he takes big risks Sometimes it''s fun. It''s just Tut tut


    He Yining frowned slightly. If such a game was put in the past, she would be better than anyone else, but now


    After thinking about it, the rules of the game have been set. If you choose a big adventure with a glass of wine, if you choose to be sincere, you can ask a derivative question.Choose one from two, you can''t choose not!


    A circle of people, who is the bottle mouth to choose.


    After playing for an hour, all the basic people finished their rounds, but it was strange that song Tianye, Li Yunze and he Yining could not be reached.


    It was as if the three of them had an atmosphere of rejecting bottles. Every time they turned to yanmiao, they stopped, or they swayed to the side of Abbot Meng.


    "I don''t believe it yet..." Someone rolled up his sleeves and turned with the bottle.


    When the bottle slows down, everyone''s eyes are straight


    When he turned to yanmiao, everyone yelled "stop, stop, stop!" without any discussion


    Just as the bottle was still turning, and seeing that it was about to cross Li Yunze, everyone was in despair


    "Well, it seems that the three of them have no chance to participate in collective activities today. I suggest that we give them a table alone." Some people make complaints about it.


    "Well, stop! Ha ha, Li Shao... "


    I don''t know who is excited to shout, and then, everyone''s face is first muddled under, and then shouting.


    "Li Shao, is it a great adventure to be honest?"


    Li Yunze knows these people these two kinds of play are big, indifferent said: "casually."


    "I''ll tell you the truth..."


    "Good!"


    "Does Li Shao like a woman?" Someone asked eagerly.


    The men are discontented. What questions are they asking?!


    "Not yet." Li Yunze spoke calmly.


    As soon as the women listen to it, one by one they are out of control.


    "Does Li Shao have a disgusting woman? Is it the kind of thing you hate from the bottom of your heart? " A woman asked derivative questions, the corner of the mouth is not controlled also sneer, the line of sight across a face of indifference he Yining.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff. After all, after all, after the first day, why would you rather be allergic to seafood? This is a little pertinent.


    "What are you asking? I''ll ask again."


    "If you ask a question, you can''t ask it again!" The woman glared at the man who spoke.


    "Yes!" Li Yunze spoke lightly at the right time.


    Most people subconsciously look at he Yining. Song Tianye frowns slightly. Yan Miao looks at the woman who asks questions. She thinks that the revenge will come sooner or later.


    To he Yining, a face of indifference.


    Because Li Yunze answers "yes", for her, it is the right way to open.


    "Who is it?" But the woman asked, "what''s the name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Li Yunze looked at the woman with a sneer in his mouth. He said slowly, "I have already answered the derivative questions, but Li Yunze started to turn, and the initiative of the bottle has been transferred to others again.


    The women who wanted to make a fuss before, they wanted to turn to Li Yunze or he Yining. After several rounds, maybe they were too strong and finally turned to he Yining.


    "Doctor he, do you choose to be sincere or to take risks?"


    The woman who asked questions was very close to the woman who had just asked Li Yunze.


    As soon as her words came out, people on the table felt a special atmosphere


    Why rather indifferent to look at the questioner, secretly sneer.


    If she chooses to take a big risk, she can guarantee that they will let her kiss song Tianye, or directly do some bold things to song Tianye


    In front of Li Yunze, she has no image to speak of. She doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want song Tianye to be embarrassed.


    "Sincerely." Although I know, I''m afraid the problem is tricky.


    "The smile of Dr. he''s Li Yunze''s mouth is getting deeper and deeper. In the depth of his sight, he has not thought deeply.


    For the first time


    To a man willing to write love letters!


    Li Yunze finger twists wine cup, lift Mou slowly, "that changes a bar."


    Li Yunze opened his mouth, and naturally no one would object to it.


    And Dong Jiajia and his several goals have also been achieved, is to close when good.


    "People who like to eat in public are like demons!" I make complaints about it.


    Of the five hospitals this time, only Huakang and Shuya are private hospitals, and the rest are all public hospitals.


    People who work in public offices are more or less infected with the habit of superiority. They think they are in the past!


    why listen to Yan Miao Tucao, mouth corners with a smile, said: "they make complaints about Li Yunze, I have a first day of my heart, bitch dynamic, and left, of course, to give me a ride......"


    Yan Miao is a little angry. When he plans to wait for the flop game, he has a chance to straighten Dong Jiajia.


    "Anyway, he hates me. One more thing and one less thing are not bad..." He Yining''s face doesn''t matter.


    The two women are muttering and chatting. Song Tianye, sitting on the side, looks at he Yining. Gradually, he loses his mind.


    She is still like this, no matter how much Li Yunze hates her, she can make self mockery


    It''s just


    A man who can let Yining write love letters has only one Li Yunze in the world.


    Is Yi Ning''s first time given to Li Yunze?


    Song Tianye frowns a little, but he can''t think of it.


    After all, if it''s really Li Yunze, it doesn''t make sense. Li Yunze just helped to ask.


    It seems that Li Yunze doesn''t know?


    Or is it that Yining is just to send Dong Jiajia away, and then hold Li Yunze''s mind, so deliberately said it was not for the first time?


    "Song Tianye, what do you want to do with your staring at my house like this?" Yan Miao sees song Tianye looking at how to rather lose his mind, deliberately joking.


    Song Tianye, half jokingly, says, "charming, of course you have to see it."


    "Poof!" Why rather smile, "do you want to answer so smooth?"


    Song Tianye shrugged, "it must be."


    Yan Miao and he Yining looked at each other and began to laugh.


    After changing the game, the atmosphere will be much easier.


    When everyone was drunk, their emotions were obviously rising


    "Yanyan, I''ll go to the bathroom. Will you go?" He Yining looks at the time and wants to call one by one.


    "I''m not going to..." Yan Miao has already played hi.


    He Yining didn''t say anything and went to the bathroom with his mobile phone


    On the way, I dialed Fang Zihan''s mother''s number. When I got to the bathroom corridor, the phone was connected.


    He Yining stopped, stood in front of a pot of green plants, listening to one by one asked her if she thought of her, she drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "I think..."


    At the right time, Li Yunze came out of the bathroom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Li Yunze stopped his steps and looked at how to smile at the corners of his mouth gradually.


    "Then you..." He Yining touched the leaves of the green plants with his idle hands and asked with a smile Did you miss me? "


    "Of course I do!" One by one, "Mom, I can''t count my hands. I don''t see you anymore."


    He Yining has a little sour nose.


    "But, fortunately, we will meet tomorrow." Smile one by one.


    He Yining snorted, "yes, I can meet tomorrow..."


    "Mom, I really miss you..." One small hand is also holding a pot of green plants.


    He Yining swallowed the sour emotion and said, "I want to, too."


    "One by one, my mother will be back tomorrow..." Mother Fang called out, "come and have a bath first."


    On the phone, came Fang Zihan''s mother''s voice.


    "Oh..." One by one, he said, "Mom, I''ll take a bath first. I love you, mamda See you tomorrow


    "Love you, see you tomorrow!" He Yining listened to the tender voice one by one, and the sour and astringent just now gradually dispersed.


    Listen to hang up the phone one by one, why rather not give up slowly dropped his hand.


    If you don''t want to meet tomorrow, you will feel uncomfortable.


    He Yining didn''t find Li Yunze''s existence from the beginning to the end because he talked to one one one. He just took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth, put down the stirring green plants, and turned to go to the bathroom


    But when she saw Li Yunze standing there, she was stunned at first. In a flash, her eyes crossed with a touch of fright.


    He Yining tried to think, did you mention the word "mother" just now


    After thinking about it for a while, I found that there was no such thing as a sigh of relief.


    He Yining converged his mind, took back his eyes on Li Yunze, and walked forward.


    "It seems that your private life is not as simple as you think..." Li Yunze opened his mouth just when he wanted to cross him. He also deliberately added the word "simplicity".


    Why rather stopped, gritted his teeth and clenched his hands, turned his head, looked at Li Yunze coldly and said: "how, can''t catch up with you, I still want to be widowed for you all my life?"


    In a word, Li Yunze frowns slightly.


    "I''m not married and I don''t have a boyfriend. Who''s in my private life?" He Yining sneered, "Li Yunze, you stand here and listen to me flirting with the people on the phone, and then question me I don''t know. I thought you liked me and cared about me


    "Who likes you?" Li Yunze was cold, and the sneer on his face was his consistent attitude towards he Yining, "he Yining, so big, how can you have a little fantasy?"


    "Oh, I fancy it?" Why to rather slant a body to look at Li Yunze directly, "then you question me what identity? What is the starting point? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned.


    Yeah, why?


    "But, seeing that you are so curious, I can tell you..." Why rather with a disgusting attitude, Li Yunze said with a proud smile, "I was just on the phone with my little lover You don''t know, I love her, I can give her my life, I wish I could give her all the good... "


    He Yining was originally to disgust Li Yunze, but when it comes to one by one, her eyes unconsciously reveal love and happiness.


    Li Yunze looked at her like this and thought of hearing her say that she wrote a love letter and gave it to the person who wrote the love letter for the first time Is she still talking to him about the person she loves?


    Li Yunze only felt a inexplicable anger filled his nerves, that feeling, there was an impulse to tear he Yining.


    "Tut, I don''t know, originally, I can love a person more than my desire for you..." He Yining didn''t lie. Every word she said was from her heart. Her expression and eyes naturally filled her with that full emotion.


    "Is it?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    "Of course..." Why rather pick eyebrows, looking at Li Yunze''s cold face, suddenly asked with a smile: "how, you are not comfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    He Yining was a little proud, "Li Yunze, you don''t feel like I''m starting to like other people just because I''ve always liked you. Do you start to feel uncomfortable with your straight male cancer mentality? Is that, even if you don''t like me, you can''t like other people''s psychology? "


    He Yining doesn''t narcissistic, and thinks that Li Yunze''s mood at the moment is because he likes her and doesn''t know it. She still has this self-knowledge.


    Although, her whole youth is dreaming about the plot of the novel, the tyrannical and indifferent male owner clearly likes the female owner without knowing it. After abusing the female owner for thousands of times, she repents and vows to be the loyal dog of the female owner in her life.


    Unfortunately, fiction is fiction


    Li Yunze is the man, but she is not his woman.He Yining''s sneering words, coupled with her mocking expression, instantly touched Li Yunze''s already tense mood.


    He Yining gradually stopped smiling.


    Why is something wrong with her?


    That expression, as if to


    "Ah


    He Yining whispered, the man has been Li Yunze against the wall.


    "Li Yunze, are you crazy?" He Yining was touched by the pain behind, bared his teeth and grinned. Subconsciously, he wanted to push Li Yunze away.


    Looking at how to rather angry appearance, inexplicable, Li Yunze body has what is rolling.


    When she looked disgusted to push him away, the rolling things in her body seemed to control his mood suddenly


    Handsome face down!


    When their lips overlapped, he Yining suddenly widened his eyes. He had pushed Li Yunze''s hand, but he also forgot to move


    The surrounding atmosphere, become strange.


    Li Yunze in the lip meets he Yining that moment, the head also suddenly sobers up.


    At this moment, he knew that he should be very disgusted to leave, but why The softness of her lips makes his body tense and produce a surge under hormones?!


    Why rather wooden fan under the eyelashes, between the nose, are Li Yunze body''s breath.


    That kind of breath, for her, can bewitch all her nerves.


    Once, how many ways did she use to kiss him secretly?


    Even a lot of times, she can hold him, one day, take the initiative to kiss her dream to sleep


    Slightly astringent between the nose, that kind of astringency, is the best memory of the whole youth.


    "I''ll go..."


    All of a sudden, a voice came out of time.


    Why rather suddenly come back to God, she knew that at this moment she should push Li Yunze away, and then slap him hard to save his "reputation".


    However, she did not give up.


    Even if it''s just lip to lip overlap, there''s no further deep kiss.


    Even if It''s going to be bad to hear later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    He Yining, you are really cheap!


    He Yining''s sad stomach Fei


    "My God, what''s going on?" Then there was a scream.


    At the right time, Li Yunze let go of he Yining. He didn''t look at the shock on the face of the same person who came to the bathroom. He just grasped a complex look at he Yining.


    He seems to be really crazy, he actually because of anger, kiss why Ning?


    Even


    He didn''t want to leave, but he felt it when he touched it.


    Is space empty or What''s the reason?


    Li Yunze''s mind turns a hundred times, looking at he Yining''s face gradually overflowing a sneer, the taste that cannot be said in the heart.


    "Li Yunze," he Yining didn''t know which nerve was wrong and said coldly, "thank you for always pushing me to the top of the waves..."


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, originally there is a feeling of remorse in the bottom of his eyes, because he Yining''s words, he is infuriated again.


    "Since thank you, I''ll give you another hand!"


    Li Yunze said coldly. Before he Yining responded, the other two audience watched him and kissed her again


    With surprise, he Yining also widened his eyes and looked at Li Yunze''s near face, but he forgot to respond.


    This time, it''s not the overlapping of lips, but the craziness of taking.


    Li Yunze knew that he was crazy, but he couldn''t control it at this moment.


    The two audience did not know whether they had forgotten the reaction or what. They stood still and looked at Li Yunze''s overwhelming kiss


    He Yining''s expression, because Li yunzetou''s barrier, they can''t see.


    But this does not affect them to outline why they are "intoxicated" at the moment under the kiss of Li Yunze.


    "Oh" a light hum came, Li Yunze only feel the breath of blood in his mouth.


    He stares at he Yining, and he Yining stares at him.


    It seems that they are fighting each other. They don''t care how they will be passed on by the audience. They just confront each other with angry eyes


    He Yining confronted each other for a while, but he had no momentum. He could not help but draw a sneer at him.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, and finally let him go.


    There was a trace of blood on the skin of his mouth. He Yining didn''t show mercy at all. He not only bit Li Yunze''s tongue, but also rubbed off a little skin of his mouth.


    The surrounding atmosphere is more and more treacherous, why Ning suddenly feel funny.


    "Li Yunze, I never know that you can''t control your emotions..." He Yining is really laughing, "say, how do you live more and more back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned.


    He Yining is smiling, but the corner of his mouth is hooked with cold hum, "tell me, what are you doing now?" After a pause, "if you want to chase me in turn, my sister will be proud and charming..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s eyebrows have been tied.


    "Well, do you suddenly find yourself in love with me?" He Yining blinked her eyes. She used to be cunning when she used to tease Li Yunze.


    "You think too much..." Sometimes, it has nothing to do with the doctor''s eyes. It''s nothing to do with the cold voice of Yunze, but he doesn''t understand her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, lazy and Li Yunze continue to say, a push away his cold mouth, "like your hormone so many people, don''t think I owe you all day long, you want to get close to come, you look annoyed me on the roll!"


    He Ning turned to the bathroom.


    Angry?


    He Yining sighed secretly, and felt that the biggest gain of chasing Li Yunze from small to large is not to be discouraged, but also to be satisfied easily.


    Clearly knows that it is impossible, and also knows that Li Yunze''s kiss to her is really irritated by her, causing straight man cancer


    However, she is still very happy.


    The past dream, ah, realized a Shouldn''t you be happy?!


    He Yining "as if nothing happened" into the bathroom, Li Yunze face unconsciously covered with a layer of haze.


    No matter what he kisses her for, he Yining will tell the whole world that he kisses her


    Such calm


    Li Yunze frowns a little. Is he really the "straight man cancer" in his mouth?


    When she fell in love with others and gave them to another man, she felt uncomfortable?


    "Cough..."


    The two audiences felt that they had no sense of existence. In addition, they also wanted to go to the bathroom, but Li Yunze was there all the time, looking at the direction of he Yining''s disappearance. Some of them didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight and is not seen by the audience at all. He is embarrassed by how he Yining is. He just walks out with a cold face.When passing by two people, Li Yunze suddenly stopped, and his mind echoed with the words "thank you for always pushing me to the top of the waves.".


    A man and a woman two audience''s heart inexplicably tight, have felt the cold breath of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t look at the two people. His sight fell flat in front of him. His voice was gentle, but he said with awe: "what I just saw, if I can hear it from other people''s mouth after coming out of this corridor, then you should not mix in the medical field..."


    Plain words fall, Li Yunze slightly tilted his head, slightly glanced at two people, then raised his step, indifferent to the outside.


    The two audiences could not help but swallow.


    They don''t doubt what Li Yunze said. It''s a matter of minutes if Li''s family wants to make a doctor''s life in Los Angeles impossible.


    They looked at each other and went to the bathroom.


    That man is OK, originally the man also does not have the woman gossip by nature.


    But, the woman, originally thought she had seen a big news, and planned to go back and share it with you


    But when it comes to her own future, she can only bear to gossip.


    Why would you rather wash your hands after going to the toilet


    She looked at the mirror Why rather indifferent appearance, secretly cold sneer, deliberately asked: "doctor he, you and Li Shao have known each other before?"


    He Yining did not speak.


    The woman sighed and continued to say, "Oh, women, you have to be beautiful..." She hung her eyes and opened the water pipe to wash her hands. "Beautiful, always attractive." She looked at her eyes from the mirror. She said, "for those like us, we have to work tens of times more beautiful than you But in the end, no matter how hard you try, no face matters. "


    The more she said, the more sour the woman''s tone was, "it''s sad to think about the society that looks at faces Even Li Shao is no exception to look at his face! "


    It''s better to listen to her face.


    With a sneer, he turned off the water and looked at the woman with a sneer: "it''s very simple, you can go to cosmetic surgery, but now it''s popular to have a red face on the net? I don''t think Li Shao is interested in it! "


    The woman''s face suddenly changed. He Yining didn''t pay attention to it and left the bathroom


    Behind him came the angry scolding voice, but he Yining was indifferent.


    After the collapse of he family, he Yining has indeed restrained her arrogant temper before. It doesn''t mean that others will sneer at her casually, and she doesn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    After Li Yunze went out, he didn''t return to the restaurant. He just sent a short message to director Meng, saying that he had something to do and left the research institute first.


    Different from other doctors present, he must leave in the morning. Naturally, President Meng can''t stop him.


    Aston Martin was galloping in the dark, and Li Yunze''s eyes were looking ahead. Gradually, he became very familiar.


    He was inexplicably agitated, that kind of irritability, inexplicable feeling.


    The most important thing is that the more annoyed he is, the shadow of why Ning is constantly echoing in his mind


    Not for the first time.


    To a man willing to write love letters


    When I called, I said I miss the man and I can''t wait to meet.


    She even said, willing to pay for that man''s life!


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of tires rubbing on the road surface is particularly harsh on the quiet roads in the suburbs.


    Li Yunze some tired lean on the seat, looking at the light from the headlight, those faint floating dust, gradually lost consciousness.


    When a person, full of your entire youth memory, no matter good, bad, as if have been used to.


    But this habit


    Is it good or bad?!


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows and took his cell phone to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen went abroad to deal with things, just came back, got on the car, the mobile phone vibrated


    Take out, see is Li Yunze, he picked up.


    "Have you come back yet?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Just got off the plane..."


    "That''s just right," Li Yunze slightly sat upright, "have a drink on heaven night."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze face immediately black, "just got off the plane, and now, what are you busy with?"


    "Go to see Mo''er..." Gu Beichen answers naturally.


    "Shit!" Li Yunze angry, "you this is to see the color forget friends."


    "I can''t help it. My wife is a lifetime, and my brother can''t accompany me all my life..." Gu Beichen has a quiet voice.


    Li Yunze a listen, originally irritable mood more irritable, nothing said, directly angry hung up the phone.


    Of course, he is not angry, Gu Beichen to find Jian Mo, and not come to drink with him.


    After all, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo missed four and a half years. When Jian Mo and Su Jun left for England, he also watched Beichen sad


    He is just angry with himself. When Gu Beichen talks about Jian Mo, he suddenly feels lonely and cold. Even, his mind is full of he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listens to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone from the phone, and his eyebrows frown slightly. He feels that Li Yunze is a bit out of order today.


    He tilted his head, looked at the gift to Jian Mo Dai from abroad, thought about it, and called Li Jinxi.


    "North Star?" Li Jinxi is working overtime. Her company has a concert to do recently.


    "Yunze is not in a good mood. Call him."


    Li Jinxi slightly frowned, "he is in a bad mood, how can you give me a call?" She wondered, "isn''t it usually your business?"


    "I''m busy." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows.


    "I''m busy too..." Li Jinxi put down his pen, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no matter how busy you are, do you still have a Xiao Jing?"


    Gu Beichen Jun face tensed up, "chase wife Xiao Jing can help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Li Jinxi laughed, "Beichen, aren''t you? Chasing your wife? Did I hear you wrong... "


    Suddenly, something came to her mind.


    "Yes?" Li Jinxi was full of gossip. "Did you ask me which fried River noodles was delicious that night? Did you buy them for that woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen was speechless, "aren''t you more concerned about Yunze now?"


    "But I''m more curious about your wife." Li Jinxi asked with a smile, "who are you talking about? I won''t work and go to see Yunze."


    "Li Jinxi, Yunze is a younger brother who is a few minutes younger than you..." Gu Beichen said coldly, "love can''t go."


    He hung up, too.


    Li Jinxi, a woman, has been learning more and more immoral since she married Chen Xuan.


    make complaints about Beichen''s Li Jinxi in the other side of the Tucao. This is also the same.


    "I hid my wife four years ago, and I don''t know who it is?" Li Jinxi quipped, "how can I chase a wife now, and still hide You can hide it all your life. Don''t let anyone know. " Make complaints about mobile phone,


    Li Jin Xi Tucao while taking a cell phone to Li Yunze called.


    Li Yunze has got out of the car, leaning against the car body and lighting a cigarette. He looks like he is alone in the night.


    Mobile phone rings, Li Yunze just glanced at an eye to call, then put in the ear, "North Star let you hit?"


    It''s a question, and it''s a affirmation.It''s about brothers


    "Oh, listen to this voice. What about the sad spring and autumn at night?" Li Jinxi got up and poured himself a glass of water.


    Li Yunze took a puff of smoke. In the dark, that little spark made the air around him lonely.


    "I''m ok," Li Yunze said, "OK, you should be busy what, hang up."


    Li Jinxi stopped action, slightly frowned, "cloud Ze, what happened?"


    Li Yunze was silent and said faintly: "something happened. It''s a little annoying. Originally, he asked Beichen to come out for a drink. He didn''t have time..." After a pause, "if you''re not busy, come out and have a drink with Chen."


    "Good." Li Jinxi readily agreed, "one hour later, I''ll see you at night in heaven."


    "Yes Li Yunze should sound, hang up the phone, throw away the smoke, put out, get on the car.


    A series of movements are free and smooth.


    The car left the suburbs with a roar.


    Li Yunze thought, perhaps, he is really just straight male cancer.


    He Yining''s life has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t care about her or pay attention to her, such "disease" will be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Li Yunze''s departure, everyone has a more open time.


    It''s just that the first two viewers are always watching him out of control.


    He Yining is ready to become the target of public criticism, but obviously, the two audiences did not intend to spread the story that she and Li Yunze had kissed together.


    It was not until midnight, when most of them were slightly drunk, that they broke up.


    "I can''t sleep as soon as I finish drinking..." Yan Miao''s face was a little red, "Yining, do you accompany me to turn around?"


    "Good." He Yining is a little drunk.


    Xu is, she just immersed in Li Yunze that kiss, drunk!


    Just like when I was in college, people in the dorm got together to have fun, and finally they all like to hang around on the playground.


    Talking about ideals, talking about life Talk about men!


    Yan Miao listens to why Ning is there to say ceaselessly, helpless at last a light sigh.


    "He Yining, can you make some achievements I came to university when I was a child, and now I''ve been so many years. As long as I talk about my ideal and life, I''m a man. You''re a Li Yunze. " Yan Miao quipped, "I thought, after this year, you have already practiced, can''t let him occupy you all?"


    Why rather smile, drunk eyes blurred, especially confused people, "but he, really occupied all of me, in-depth blood, how can because of time, and disappear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Sad voice, but with a trace of sweet


    This is the happiness that belongs to he Yining alone, and it is also her sadness.


    Why rather ring Yan Miao''s arm, head gently on her shoulder, mouth with a smile, looking at the moon on the sky, as if charming.


    "Yan Yan, he kissed me then..." He Yining didn''t look surprised at Guan yanmiao and continued, "I think my life is really over."


    "When will I go?" Yan Miao stare big eyes, suddenly stopped the pace, "how can Li Yunze kiss you?"


    Even my best friend couldn''t believe it.


    Why rather mouth with a touch of self mockery, the eye is completely happy.


    "Yes Whatever the reason, how can it be? " He Yining said, his nose a little sour up, "but this kiss, I can''t control myself, I want to be with him, even if I know I will be humble to the dust..."


    Why Ning''s orbit some red, the fundus is gradually dense out of a thin layer of water mist.


    Yan Miao looks at he Yining with heartache. Just as she is about to cry, he holds her in his arms


    "Yining, although I don''t like to see you torture yourself because of Li Yunze," yanmiao said solemnly, "but if you really can''t let it go, try again..."


    Hot tears, from the eyes of the slide.


    Wine is a good thing. It can make people forget their troubles and make them sentimental.


    The whole dream of youth


    She has not stopped liking Li Yunze for a moment, but will become more and more love with her age.


    That time, at the medical school party, Li Yunze was too drunk by everyone.


    She just greedily wanted to stay with him for a while, sent him to the hotel room, and was unconsciously overwhelmed by him


    Yes, she was greedy.


    After knowing clearly what kind of reaction a woman will have to the hormones in a man''s body when he is drunk, she doesn''t push him away, even kisses him actively


    What happened seemed very unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    One night, she thought that she had realized the dream of Li Yunze, and could "put down" him from now on, so far away.


    But she was wrong!


    She was not satisfied, but greedily left one by one


    Is it lonely?


    Or do you want to have a family because you don''t have a family?


    What''s more, her darkest place is actually that she hopes that Li Yunze will always have a relationship with her because of one by one.


    So, when he kisses her with anger, she is happy.


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth to smile, but, tears but how also can''t control to fall.


    Seeing he Yining like this, Yan Miao felt more sad.


    Yining is such a strong girl, she used to be so energetic, but now she can only use indifference to disguise herself, cheat others, and hope to cheat yourself.


    Can deceive oneself, can she really do slowly put down Li Yunze?


    However


    "Yanyan, I want to be with him..." He Yining''s voice was full of sadness. He looked at the front of the night dimly and said slowly, "however, I no longer have the courage to squander time recklessly before, and I''m afraid that I can''t bear to be rejected by him again."


    He Ning''s smile was full of satire on himself, "so I disguised myself and made him think that I was not crazy for him Maybe only in this way can I cheat myself and really leave him


    "No matter what you decide," yanmiao hugged him tightly. Zihan and I are your family members. You have never been alone to face it. You don''t have to be afraid. You are injured and there is no shelter. "


    Why rather closed her eyes, she was glad


    Once she was in a powerful family, when she didn''t know people clearly, she also made friends like Fang Zihan and yanmiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night, like a day of ten years.


    Li Yunze felt that he called Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan to accompany him for a drink, which was self abuse.


    Looking at the couple, they didn''t seem to come to accompany him. They just ignored him, and those who took eye drops were always flirting over there


    Oh, the picture is really hot.


    Li Yunze shakes his head in secret, and the person who shouts himself, kneels down and pretends to be indifferent.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Yunze." Chen Xuan said after kissing Li Jinxi.


    Although I can''t rely on the male hormone to drink, I can''t rely on the male hormone for many years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s mouth corners twitch, look at his wife, but a face doting nod, "the wife said right!"


    "Bang!"All of a sudden, there was a loud noise.


    Li Jinxi and Chen Zhen are shocked by the sound and look at Li Yunze.


    "Enough for you two!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    Chen''s face was full of evil and evil smile.


    "Wife, Yunze hates you..."


    "Yes Li Jinxi angrily nodded, "I can see it too. Why don''t we bother him, let''s go?"


    "Good idea!" Chen said, has put down the overlapping legs to get up, with the trend to pull up Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi took the bag and left with Chen Xuan


    Li Yunze looked at two people really left, scolded the sound "rely on" in his mouth, and then ordered a pile of wine, continued to drink.


    Once upon a time, Beichen failed to propose to Jianmo. Here, a man drank a lot of wine and was drunk to death. He still called out the name of Jian mo He was distressed, but he also felt that Beichen was too busy.


    But what is he now?


    How could you drink alone here?!


    Li Yunze thought, but also did not stop to drink, in a short time, on the table placed a pile of empty wine bottles.


    Even so, he was not drunk at all.


    On the contrary, the more sober I drink, the more sober I am, the more I feel the kiss with he Yining


    Even think of a lot of crazy things that he did to him before.


    "I look really crazy..."


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen forehead, looked at the empty bottle, and got up a little impatiently.


    "Little Li," said the captain of heaven night when he saw Li Yunze come out, "Miss Li has found you a substitute driver and wait downstairs."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered lightly.


    Cars, shuttling through the night in Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze arm on the door, let the wind with the speed of the car from the window, blowing his whole mind.


    But originally did not have the drunkenness, after the wind blows, the whole head, all began to faint


    Li Yunze didn''t go back to his villa, but to his apartment in the city.


    It is a high-end apartment owned by Emperor Group, which is located in the center of the city.


    Li Yunze staggered out of the car, relying on instinct to the elevator


    Daijia also followed her. She clenched her mouth, held the car key in her hand, and followed her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Li Yunze''s feet become empty and weak because of the wind after drinking.


    He pressed the elevator, and when the door opened, he went in


    Daijia also followed in, Li Yunze from the beginning to the end, did not look at her.


    Even, he fell into his own mind and didn''t know anyone was following him.


    Press the number of floors, Li Yunze closed his eyes, only feel his head more and more heavy, as if there is a shot put, rolling around.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yunze lifted his feet and went out


    At the door, he pressed the password lock, opened the door, and at the same time, threw the door


    At the moment when the door was about to close, Daijia pushed the door in a hurry.


    Li Yunze didn''t notice, took off his shoes, pulled his tie and threw it away. Then he untied his shirt, took off and went to the bathroom.


    Daijia gently closed the door and listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom. She hesitated, but after thinking about it, she finally walked inside


    Li Yunze allows the warm water to wash his body. He supports the wall with one hand, and his head is slightly hanging. The water will wet his hair and completely hang to the front, showing a rebellious.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Yunze only felt his head hurt more and more. At last, he simply turned off the shower, pulled a large towel, wiped it casually, and walked out naked


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Li Yunze turned around and went to one side of the dressing room, took the nightgown and put it on his body.


    All of a sudden, his hand, still unbuttoned, stopped abruptly.


    Then a pair of eyes that are familiar with drunk look to one side


    See a woman lying on his bed, bare shoulders exposed outside, but also see the looming gully!


    Li Yunze slightly narrowed his line of sight, thinking about the possibility of his illusion after drinking?


    But obviously, he''s not an illusion.


    Today, although he drank a lot of wine and the wind blew, the whole person was dizzy, but he was not "drunk". How could he have hallucinations?


    Even if there are hallucinations, isn''t it right to lie there?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze has no words to his idea.


    Is he crazy all night?


    Everything can be associated with that woman!


    Dai Jia is a bit uneasy. Seeing Li Yunze standing there all the time, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Just now he came in so naked, because he didn''t find her, all his movements were so casual.


    She thought, Li Yunze has a beautiful and elegant face, plus the appearance when wearing clothes, the figure will be very good.


    Sure enough


    He''s not only in good shape, but also in a woman''s body.


    Maybe because of just taking a bath, the male hormone in the volatilization of alcohol gas is straight and straight, so that people can not help but blood expansion.


    "Li Shao..." Daijia''s voice was soft and soft, and then she moved. The quilt slipped slightly, revealing her most proud upper circumference.


    Li Yunze regained his mind. His eyes, confused by the thought of how to be peaceful, suddenly seemed to have been poisoned, "get out!"


    It''s a word, it''s cold.


    On behalf of the driver''s lower lip, looking at the indifference of Li Yunze''s face, secretly gritted his teeth.


    When a man is drunk, that aspect of desire will be greater than usual.


    With her lying here naked like this, Li Yunze is even too lazy to take a look at it?


    Li Yunze didn''t pay attention to the woman. He just wore his belt and went out


    Took the mobile phone, Li Yunze called Li Jinxi.


    "Yunze?" Li Jinxi''s voice came.


    "Li Jinxi, you have no reason to make a few thoughtful women to drive for me, are you crazy?" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "I saw you all night, all over your face "Labor" Li Jinxi quipped, "capital is short of love, labor is short of love, labor is short of women As a sister who is only five minutes older, I naturally want to think about your sexual well-being. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze looks angry.


    What is his face written lack of love, love and women?


    "Don''t worry, Xia Xiao is clean and does not insult your little body." Li Jinxi continued.


    "I think you are too busy..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said, coldly hung up the phone.


    Turning around, Li Yunze went to the bedroom again.


    "Get dressed and get out of here immediately!" Li Yunze finish saying, the person already turned to go to the dressing room.


    In the summer Xiao face unwilling to wear clothes, Li Yunze has also changed clothes out.


    As he walked out, he called, "come to my apartment tomorrow, change my bed, and disinfect the room thoroughly I? I''ll go to the hotel first in the evening. "


    At the same time, Xia Xiao heard the door slam shut.


    "Li Yunze, you are as cruel as the rumor. You have no affection for women at all!" Xiaoxia said indignantly.She talent left Li Yunze''s apartment, Li Jinxi''s phone call.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the situation?" Li Jinxi is nest in Chen Xuan''s arms, eating his peeled grapes, "Yunze seems very angry."


    "Didn''t you say he had too much to drink today, so it must be easy to handle it?" Xia Xiao is angry, "I think he is more difficult to handle than when he is awake."


    Occasionally I see Li Yunze in the hospital. He looks warm and moist. He doesn''t seem to be superior because of his high medical skills.


    But just when he told her to "go away", he didn''t have any feelings.


    Li Jinxi vomited the grape seed to Chen Xuan''s hand and continued to say, "anyway, if you want to take Yunze, it''s right to take the initiative."


    Xia Xiao was in a bad mood and got into the elevator. "OK, I''m trying to find a way."


    "Well..." Li Jinxi answered and hung up the phone.


    , "I said you could not get through this line," Chen Tucao, who meticulously stripped Li Jinxi of grape skin. "Listen to what you said at first, Yun Ze and why he was Ning. You sure make complaints about women''s initiative, Yun Ze without any aftermath?"


    Li Jinxi shrugged, "but you can see that Yunze is like an active person? Dad is so worried Waiting for my grandson


    Chen''s hand of peeling grape skin slightly pauses, and there is a small loss across the fundus of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    All the doctors who participated in the academic research left one after another.


    Just before we left, we learned a little bit about friendship and established a wechat group. We thought that we would get together occasionally in the future, which is also convenient for us to discuss several surgeries.


    He Yining didn''t want to add it, but everyone did. She was not good at doing special things.


    After the big deal, I will be a diving party for ten thousand years in the group.


    Yanmiao and he Yining walked together, rubbed Shuya''s car back to the city, and then went to Fang Zihan''s home.


    Fang''s mother knew that they were coming, so she bought the dishes early in the morning and prepared to make a rich meal for a few girls to make up for it.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." One by one, seeing he Yining, they flew over.


    "Just miss your mother, but don''t care about Aunt Yan?" Yan Miao deliberately pretends to be jealous.


    One by one, he Yining was hugged by his small arm, and he rubbed the past with a smile, and then he kissed Yan Miao on his face. "I also want aunt Yanyan, but I miss my mother most!"


    "Forget it, it''s your mother''s business, don''t worry about it..." Yan Miao raises her eyebrows.


    "You know that. It''s no use worrying about it!" Make complaints about the way.


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes, indicating that he was unable to refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In the small apartment, a lot of people crowded all of a sudden, and suddenly became lively.


    Waiting for lunch in the gap, one of the little girl''s mind will rather pull to the balcony


    "Tut Tut, I''m so small. I''m so careful. I''m still whispering." Yan Miao is dissatisfied.


    Fang Zihan said with a smile, "it''s a ghost one by one."


    "When you look at the seeds of Yining, you can see one by one, and you can think of what Yining was like when he was a child..."


    , Fang Zihan and Yan Miao boring make complaints about it.


    On the balcony, one by one, it is rare to have some awkward hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Why rather squat down, and one one flat look asked.


    One by one, he murmured, "Mom, there''s a speech at school next week..."


    "Well, then?"


    "The title is..." One by one, the small hand kept stirring, "the topic is It''s my dad! "


    He Yining looks at one by one, some heartache sour nose.


    One by one, she would ask "Dad" occasionally, but she didn''t know how to tell her


    In other words, she doesn''t know how to explain it so that she can understand it without harming one by one.


    "Want to know Dad one by one?" Why rather rub one one of the small head asked.


    One by one suddenly raised eyes, big eyes, flickering the light of desire, hastily nodded.


    He Yining looked at one by one''s eyes, with some bitterness in his mouth, but he was happy with a smile, "then I''ll go home with my mother, and my mother will tell you about it, OK?"


    "Good, good!" One happy hastily nodded and said, just like the chicken pecking rice.


    Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance because she wants to know her father''s affairs, why would she rather think, why escape?


    Perhaps, children''s ability to accept more than adults imagine, their strong, but also than adults imagine to be more powerful.


    When he Yining was looking at her, he put his arm around him and gave her a fierce "Baji" on her face.


    "Mom, can we choose an ice cream cake shop?" One by one, flattering blinking eyes, the black pupil flashing light, "my mother has not taken one to eat delicious food for a week!"


    "Good..." He Yining looks at the face of snack goods, how can he bear to refuse?


    "Good!" One by one, a happy smile appeared on his face, "mom is the best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining is a bit speechless and choking.


    There is a food girl, and then in order to eat there is no bottom line, what else can she say?


    "One by one, I''m so happy. I''m sure it''s for Yining to take her to eat..." Yan Miao make complaints about the entertainment magazines.


    "Same!" Fang Zihan is playing with the SLR in his hand.


    Yan Miao looked at her, "what''s the gossip lately?"


    "Yes!" Fang Zihan''s body rubbed against Yan Miao, "it''s the gossip around..." After a pause, she said mysteriously, "I found that Gu Beichen often appears in Runze garden recently."


    "And then?"


    "And then..." Fang Zihan shrugged, "I can''t get in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looked at Fang Zihan with disdain, "so you say a ghost?"


    Fang Zihan turned his mouth and said, "with my sense of smell as a paparazzi for so many years, I can guarantee that Gu Beichen has an affair. " Said, she looked to he Yining, "I''m in the total, want Yining to help me."


    "Forget it..." Yan Miao closed the magazine, "Gu Beichen is not that sunny boy at that time, Yining is not that rich and powerful daughter now, you still don''t make a fool of yourself for your little bonus."


    "I''ll tell you." Fang Zihan put down the SLR, "I have no time to follow Gu Beichen''s line recently."


    "Yes?" Yan Miao doubts, "there is bigger news than this?"


    Fang Zihan picks eyebrows mysteriously, "I plan to follow Li Yunze!"


    "Poof!" Yan Miao is drinking water, a listen, immediately spurt out, "you are not joking?"


    "Of course not..." Fang Zihan quipped, "in any case, their news is very popular. I might as well explore the way to find out whether Li Yunze has any women recently and whether he has any bad habits in private..."


    Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    "If it''s a scum man, let Yining break his mind as soon as possible..." Fang Zihan continued, "but if you are clean, I think that Yining has one by one in his hand. First tie them together, and then love and kill each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the introduction of Fang Zi Han into the paparazzi, a series of wonderful ideas have been unable to Tucao, "you run the news and run away with the news. Don''t make complaints about it."


    "I''m not stupid!" Fang Zihan quipped, "I''m still waiting for the wedding of Li Yunze and Yining. I''m exclusive!"


    "OK," Yan Miao resisted the next Fang Zihan, "Yining came over."


    Two people have a tacit understanding, but will not be very stiff to change the topicThanks to all these years, I have developed my skills in front of he Yining.


    After lunch at Fang Zihan''s house, we chatted for a while. After taking a nap one by one, we all broke up.


    He Yining is a trustworthy person to children, she thinks that children''s learning ability is very strong, only you set an example to do, she will learn.


    Therefore, she will try her best to do what she promised one by one.


    From Fang Zihan''s home, he Yining took Yiyi directly to Huaxi department store, where there was an ice cream cake shop, which he liked very much.


    "Well, mom can start..." One with a spoon to dig a mouthful of ice cream cake into the mouth, "I can give you a minute brewing emotions oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listened and said with his mouth curled, "what is there to brew?"


    "Well, let''s go straight ahead." One by one, although eating food, can be a big eye blink does not blink at looking at why Ning.


    Children''s mind is the most simple, even if a little smart, but the eyes do not cheat at all.


    One by one, the eyes are filled with urgency, but they deliberately pretend to be very calm. They are small, soft and cute, and full of spirits.


    "One one''s father..." He Yining''s arm is on the table, his hand is holding his cheek, and his mind is full of Li Yunze''s shadow. "He is a very tall and handsome man, just like his mother, he is a doctor."


    One by one, my eyes are brighter, and I can hardly stop eating.


    He Yining recollected his gaze from the side of his mind and looked at one by one, "however, he is more powerful than his mother, that is, he is a very powerful kind..."


    "Yes." One by one, he nodded hastily to show that he understood.


    He Yining continued: "when my mother and he met, they were still very young When we met for the first time, he was like the prince who came out of the animation... "


    He Yining tried to tell the story of one''s father in words that the children could understand. She didn''t say much about her father, nor did she say much. She just instilled good things into him


    When one by one, the voice of "welcome" came from the door. One by one, he looked at the door one by one, and saw Li Yunze come in with one hand in his pocket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Mom, I see the handsome corn!" One by one, his eyes were brighter. "Yes, he''s also a doctor. Would dad be the same as him?"


    He Yining was stunned by the sudden words one by one, then turned his head and looked in the direction of one little finger


    He Yining saw Li Yunze talking to the salesman at the counter. His eyes widened in an instant. His first reaction was to quickly turn back, and then quickly pressed down one by one hand, and his face was shocked.


    People really can''t "say" people behind their backs. They will meet "ghosts"!


    "Mom?" One by one Du small mouth, do not understand why rather a pair of bump evil appearance is what.


    The main thing is, one is very angry.


    Obviously that corn is very handsome. Why does mother seem to see something disgusting?


    "Honey, eat the cake first..." He Yining''s voice trembled unconsciously, "that, it''s going to melt!"


    "Hold my hand More dissatisfied.


    He Yining''s heart is like beating drums, for fear that Li Yunze will come over.


    Although she didn''t think she could hide Li Yunze forever, she didn''t want to let him find out one by one so early!


    Why would rather let go of the hand, suddenly glad that there was no place, only this corner is still empty, and she is back to the sales counter.


    If you sit by the window you like one by one, Li Yunze gets out of the car and takes a glance to see them. Isn''t it


    The more you think about it, the more chaotic your heart is.


    "You want handsome corn, don''t want to listen to Dad''s business?" Why would you rather use the assassin''s mace.


    One by one, he shook his head in a hurry.


    Although Shuai Shu is very handsome, she still chooses her father.


    One by one, he picked up a spoon, hung his head and dug a piece of cake and put it into his mouth


    At the right time, Li Yunze was waiting for the clerk to pack the cake, and his natural reaction glanced.


    However, that glance is just a subconscious flash, leaving no information.


    "Packed, sir..." Said the clerk.


    Li Yunze calmly takes back his sight, takes the packed cake and turns away


    Looking up one by one, big eyes uncontrollably looked at the sales counter, saw Li Yunze turned away, a little lost, "Shuai Shu Shu left."


    He Yining listened and looked back secretly


    Sure enough, Li Yunze has left with the cake.


    He Yining found that he felt a little sour.


    Li Yunze, like many men, doesn''t eat cakes. Who did he buy them for?!


    The nature of a woman is to be capricious, so it''s no exception why it''s better


    Thinking that he might buy cakes for other women, why Ning''s heart became more and more sour.


    "Mom," one by one, he Yining has been holding the posture of looking at the door, some dissatisfaction, "you do not have to continue to talk about dad?"


    He Yining turned back, restrained his mind and continued to talk about Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the cake shop, he called Li Jinxi, "I bought the cake. Where are you?"


    "I''m at the Grand Theater. You can deliver it directly here." Li Jinxi then phone, also motioned to move piano person to put piano position.


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone and started the car to drive to the Grand Theater.


    Although last night was set by Li Jinxi, but for this only five minutes big second sister, Li Yunze is helpless.


    For example, ask him to help deliver cakes


    Li Jinxi completely forgot his second goods behavior last night.


    No way, she is such a happy person, whether it is others to her, or she to others, is not a big thing, she can forget very quickly.


    "The potted flower moved to the side..." Li Jinxi stood under the stage looking at the overall effect of the command, "blocking the audience."


    "Sister Xi, just take it off? I feel that it''s blocked everywhere... "


    Li Jinxi thought, "OK!"


    When Li Yunze comes in with the cake, he sees Li Jinxi working hard.


    Li family is a family of medicine. From the earliest time they only engaged in the business of medicinal materials, then the family members included the production, production and research of drugs. Now, many big cities in China have the shadow of Huakang hospital, which has used the energy of several generations.


    To the generation of Li Yunze, the Li family has reached the peak in the field of medicine.


    First of all, Li Yunze''s brother Li Yunhao, who has passed away, is Li Yunze, who also plays an important role in the medical field.


    However, Li Jinxi has no interest in medicine at all, and likes to play with operas and concerts that young people don''t like very much.


    "Yunze..."


    "Here, the cake you want." Li Yunze raised the cake and put it aside.


    "Would you like to go back to the hospital later?"


    "Nothing. It''s ok if you don''t go back." Li Yunze looked at Li Jinxi, "what''s wrong?"Li Jinxi directly encircles Li Yunze''s arm, "so wait a moment to accompany me to celebrate the cellist''s birthday and have dinner together?"


    "Where''s Chen Xuan?"


    "He''s going to the film celebration tonight. I don''t want to go."


    "I''m not going to accompany you later, and there will be some inexplicable woman to accompany you?" Li Yunze''s voice is a little cold.


    "Even if I arrange it for you, it will take some time." Li Jinxi solemnly said, "last night I was driven away by you. Do you think I will be so stupid?"


    Li Yunze headache, "Li Jinxi, my personal affairs, can you do not mix blindly?"


    "Doesn''t that care about you?" Li Jinxi let go of Li Yunze, "Beichen knows to chase a wife. Look at you, you are almost 30 years old, and there is no woman..." She suddenly stopped, "Yunze, you won''t really because of he Yining, what phobia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    "If it is, I think you should go to the psychology department." Li Jinxi said seriously, "although you are a doctor yourself, you can''t be psychologically ill Besides, doctors don''t treat themselves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze has some headache, "what a mess."


    Li Jinxi curled her mouth and was thinking of persuading her more. When the stage was ready, the assistant asked her if she wanted to go over the stage.


    Li Jinxi looked at the time, "everyone get together backstage, eat Xiaoyu''s birthday cake first, and then start color."


    Li Jinxi motioned Li Yunze to take the cake, and the two also went backstage together.


    Cellist is only a 22-year-old girl, a long white skirt, a long black straight hair, the whole person looks quiet, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Thank you, sister Xi." He Siyu''s voice is gentle, just like water. It''s very nice to hear, "thank you for the cake Li Shao bought."


    Li Yunze shrugged, "happy birthday."


    Thank you He Siyu looked at Li Yunze with a pair of eyes like water, and his face was a little red.


    Looking at he Siyu, Li Jinxi suddenly has the feeling of discovering adultery


    Tut Tut, Yunze, where are you going and where are you luring?


    In line with the principle of selling Li Yunze out early, Li Jinxi, pretending to greet everyone intentionally or unintentionally, stood Li Yunze and he Siyu together


    He Siyu''s face was even redder. He personally cut a piece of cake and handed it to Li Yunze. She said with shame, "Li Shao, have a piece of cake?"


    Li Yunze originally wanted to refuse, saying that he did not like to eat.


    However, he Siyu had a birthday. It was a bit embarrassing to refuse directly. After saying "thank you", he took the cake.


    At the same time, behind the backstage curtain, there was a light "click" sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The next day, a piece of news started the day.


    The topic "Li Yunze celebrates the birthday of a cellist of a certain Orchestra, and his suspected girlfriend is exposed" has occupied the headlines of various entertainment.


    "Oh, really, there''s another diamond king who''s missing..."


    In Shuya hospital, nurses have gathered together to start gossiping.


    "But the woman is pretty. It seems that the two are well matched."


    "In my opinion, no one can match Li less!"


    "Except you, right?" The people around me suddenly make complaints about it, and then everyone''s laughter comes.


    He Yining changed his white coat and came out of the dressing room. He heard the nurses talking about something together.


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..." A little nurse gossip rubbed over, "I heard that you and less together?"


    "Yes." Why should he rather answer the voice.


    "Is he really handsome?"


    "Is it particularly gentle..." Little nurse a face fantasy, "heard that he in the operating room, super handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch next, think of the operating room, those doctors he scolded, she thought, these little nurses should ask them.


    "You don''t want to be crazy." A married nurse said with a smile, "most people have girlfriends. What are you crazy about?"


    "It''s not marriage. Besides, handsome guys are used for YY Said the little nurse, curling her lips.


    All of a sudden, the two people started laughing


    He Yining slightly frowned, "girlfriend?"


    "Yes, it''s all exposed." He Yining handed the newspaper to the nurse.


    He Yining took it and looked at it with puzzled eyes


    In the photo, the girl was happy and handed the cake to Li Yunze. Even if it was a stiff photo, she could feel the full affection.


    He Yining looked at the photo, his eyes moved down slightly and fell on the cake.


    Because of one by one, she knew all the cakes in this house, several of which sold well.


    And yesterday I met Li Yunze in the cake shop


    Ha ha, so He was celebrating his girlfriend''s birthday.


    He Yining suddenly sneered. Since he has a girlfriend, why kiss her?


    "Dr. he, Dr. he?" One side of the small nurse felt that he Yining was not right, and called softly.


    He Yining regained his mind and quickly restrained his emotions. When he looked up, he had recovered his usual appearance, "quite matched!"


    He Yining handed the newspaper to the nurse, "get ready, and check in half an hour later."


    "OK."


    He Yining turned around and could not control the sour taste in his heart.


    It turns out that he likes girls like that.


    Also to


    Which man doesn''t like a girl who looks like a little sheep, waiting to be spoiled and let them embody their boyfriends?


    Li Yunze doesn''t like that. Does he like her like this? She has been playing hard since childhood. Even in order to attract his attention, there is no lower limit for it?!


    He Yining self mockingly pulled the corner of the mouth, the nose is out of control, acid under the eyes is dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    He Yining was afraid that such weakness would be seen and rushed into the stairwell.


    Song Tianye has just come out of a ward. He Yining flashes into the stairwell. He sighs and follows him.


    He Yining saw someone push the door, subconsciously want to hide.


    When she saw that it was song Tianye, she thought it was useless to hide.


    "See the report?" Song Tianye knows why.


    Why rather reddish eyes, trying to pull a smile to hide their ears and steal bells to prove that they are still strong, does not matter.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Song Tianye doesn''t speak any more. He comes forward and hugs he Yining.


    Why Ning''s body suddenly a stiff, some at a loss.


    "Eling, let go of yourself, won''t you?" Song Tianye''s voice is soft, with a trace of helplessness, saying, "no man is worth such a good you, such a pay Li Yunze, it''s not worth it. "


    "But in love, it''s not worth it..." He Yining eyes more red, "only love not love."


    Who loves, who is humble.


    In love, only when we love each other can we be perfect


    Song Tianye sighs, "a Li Yunze, he will destroy you."


    He Yining''s nose is more sour. She doesn''t know how to face Li Yunze''s girlfriend.


    For such a long time, even though Li Yunze bothered her, there was no other woman around him.


    Maybe, this is the driving force for her to keep going.


    Now


    He has a girlfriend. What else can she do?


    She is bad, but she has no courage to destroy other people''s feelings.¡­¡­


    When Fang Zihan saw the report, he was so angry that he almost smashed the SLR in his hand.


    She immediately called yanmiao, "I''m going to be rude. I''ve been beaten by others before I''ve been followed." That''s enough. Li Yunze''s son of a bitch, he has a girlfriend and kisses Yining, the scum man, the cheap man... "


    Yan Miao can feel Fang Zihan''s anger across the wireless wave, and can''t help rubbing his forehead.


    "Calm down!" Yan Miao said, "in fact, have you ever thought about If you really want to have a girlfriend


    "Give up?" Fang Zihan said, "look at the ghost like Yining, can you give up? In this life, I don''t have to die on Li Yunze. I''ll take her last name


    Yan Miao has already felt Fang Zihan''s uncontrollable anger. Despite her small size, her hot temper is definitely a multiple of her and Yining.


    "One thing you have to admit," yanmiao looked at the time, "in order not to destroy other people''s feelings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Fang Zihan''s mouth twitched. In the end, he suppressed what he was going to say.


    Indeed, Yining won''t!


    She will only watch Li Yunze and other women show love there, and then self abuse


    "I really want to go straight to your hospital and beat up Yunze." Fang Zihan said breathlessly.


    "He entered the operating room early in the morning. If you want to come and remember the afternoon, he will come out of the operating room..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan''s mouth twitched, "Yan Miao, you must be the fire extinguisher sent to me by God. What gas is here, and you can choke back at last."


    "Praise too much..." Yanmiao took the case folder, "OK, I''m going to the ward round. It''s said that some medical college students are coming to practice. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy recently."


    "Yes." Fang Zihan answered, "you are busy first. Go to Yining when you are free at night."


    "Good."


    Yanmiao hung up the phone and went out of the office. Subconsciously, he looked at the doctor''s profile board on the neurosurgery wall.


    At the top, the photo of Li Yunze can be seen at a glance.


    "Bitches!" Yan Miao grinned his teeth and scolded, and turned to the ward round.


    And at the moment in the operating room, Li Yunze, who is doing the operation, does not know what happened.


    The tense operation is going on. Li Yunze looks calm. On him, he can only see two words


    Confidence!


    "The second assistant stitches..." Li Yunze in the operation after the end of the account, people out of the operating room.


    He was called back to the hospital early in the morning. The operation lasted for more than nine hours. He was very nervous and relaxed. In addition, he had some bad sleep in these two days. Li Yunze felt tired all over the body.


    Back in the office, Li Yunze unbuttons his shirt and plans to go to sleep first


    Suddenly!


    Li Yunze''s step stops.


    He looked at the bloodstain spreading on the ground. First, he frowned slightly. Then, his eyes gradually moved forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Li Yunze''s eyebrows began to frown. He walked forward


    When the line of sight did not block the block, he looked at the people lying there covered with blood on the ground, and suddenly a face of horror came forward.


    "South?" He was sent to the operating room and called out to the south.


    Li Yunze does not care about the fatigue of the body, while calling Gu Beichen, while walking to the operating room.


    However, Gu Beichen''s phone has been in the call, can not get through.


    Li Yunze frowned and called Xiao Jing before the operation


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing was a little surprised.


    "There''s something wrong with the south. You''ll tell Beichen later." Li Yunze quickly explained, "I advanced operating room."


    When Xiao Jing heard this, he answered in a hurry.


    Li Yunze installed a mobile phone and entered the operating room


    Lin Nan is different from other people. He is a brother who lives too much for Li Yunze, including long Xiao and Gu Beichen.


    "The patient was shot one centimeter away from the heart..." After Li Yunze finished the symptoms, and the nurse asked for a scalpel and began the operation.


    Just finished a nearly ten hour operation, and then put into another operation.


    If Li Yunze is not used to such a continuous rotation of surgery, put on the general body, will be a bit unbearable.


    The operation lasted until six o''clock in the afternoon. When the sound of "Dang" came, Li Yunze looked at the bullet from his plate and sighed in secret.


    "Take care of the rest..." Li Yunze looked at the second deputy doctor and said, "this operation, out of this operating room, I don''t want anyone to discuss."


    People nodded, "understand, less."


    Li Yunze nodded and left the operating room first.


    Gu Beichen sees Li Yunze come out, frown to ask a way: "south how?"


    Li Yunze said the situation of Lin''s south, and he was afraid.


    The situation in the south is different now. He is in the special forces. He didn''t tell them when he came back this time. It seems that he should be on duty.


    But the injury appeared in his office, the more Li Yunze thought, the more afraid he was


    If the previous operation is delayed for a while, or if he is not in the hospital, it will be dangerous to go south.


    "Now the identity of the south, I am not good to intervene too much," Gu Beichen''s cold face is a little dark, the voice is solemn said, "wait for the south to wake up again!"


    Li Yunze nodded, "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll take care of you in the south. Go and be busy."


    At that time, Gu Beichen was informed that he was afraid of something on the way to the south. With Gu Beichen''s ability, he could transfer some things


    Now the operation has been successfully completed, naturally we don''t need everyone to stay.


    Gu Beichen did have something to do. He nodded and left in a hurry.


    Li Yunze waited until Lin was sent to the intensive care unit in the south, and sent experienced nurses on duty. The talent returned to the office and planned to take a rest.


    A day of high tension, Li Yunze even has no mood to eat.


    Into the office, went to the inner room, fell on the bed to sleep


    I don''t know that one day today, the news outside has already spread him all over the place.


    Naturally, when he was doing surgery for Lin Nan, he was busy all night last night. He didn''t receive the phone call from Li Jinxi who didn''t know the news until the afternoon.


    Li Yunze just fell asleep for a while and was awakened by a phone call.


    He suddenly bounced to sit up, subconsciously thought it was Lin Nan who had a problem.


    When he saw the number was a strange number, he twisted his eyebrows, but still picked up: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m Jianmo..." Jian Mo didn''t wait for Li Yunze to talk and said in a hurry, "Gu Beichen seems to have something to do. It''s not convenient to call you. Let me tell you, you can call him back!"


    Li Yunze frowned, though he didn''t understand why, he still answered.


    Hang up Jian Mo''s phone, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen, heard him say something had happened, he said in a hurry: "I''ll go over now..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This handsome millet has a girlfriend One by one, he threw the flat plate aside, and his small arms were encircled in front of his chest, "hum!"


    Fang Zihan and yanmiao both look at one another, then look at he Yining, and ask "what''s the situation"?!


    "A pair of handsome men have no resistance, this is" lovelorn " He Yining dress doesn''t care.


    Yan Miao and Fang Zihan''s corners of the mouth twitch. They look at each other with a sigh in their hearts. Suddenly, they don''t know how to comfort them.


    "It''s not that I''m lovelorn!" One by one, he looked at he Yining angrily, "he is the husband I like for my mother Even have a girlfriend, life black! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Miao and Fang Zihan look at each other again, and look at how to be peaceful againThis time, two people from why rather face to see the desolation, and not reconciled to the helpless.


    "Everything will be over." Yan Miao opens his mouth.


    Fang Zihan nodded his head in a hurry and said in a light voice, "one by one, life is black."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it..." He Yining said.


    Yan Miao and Fang Zihan don''t believe it at all.


    In the past, it was just that Li Yunze hated Yining, and she could still be more and more brave.


    But now, people have a girlfriend, Yining is completely buried in the long river of years.


    You can get used to it.


    But it''s hard for two people to say You can''t put any more salt on Elin''s wound?!


    Although, long pain is better than short pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left the hospital, they were chased all the time, and the car was tampered with. Finally, they had to jump out of the car.


    But under the extremely fast speed, two people were injured, Xiao Jing is to protect Gu Beichen, directly into the operating room.


    What Li Yunze can''t stand most is that Gu Beichen is injured and wants to see Jian mo.


    As a poor man, he can''t look at his brothers like this. He drives, but he can only act as a driver again. After Gu Beichen meets Jian Mo, he will be pulled back to the hospital


    Li Yunze takes Gu Beichen directly to the examination room and looks at the burned place behind him. Because of the friction of clothes, a large area begins to seep with small blood beads, and immediately frowns.


    "You''ll die, you!" Li Yunze was a little annoyed, "don''t move tonight. You have to go..."


    Gu Beichen was lying there with the tingling behind him. However, his face was happy, "I don''t want to break the appointment, nor do I want Mo''er to worry about..."


    Think of Jianmo will worry about him, and his son Jianjie


    What are these pains?


    "Yunze, my son will soon be four years old." Gu Beichen voice through the hidden happiness said.


    Li Yunze sneered, "you this likes to be a father''s role to enter also quite quickly."


    "Yunze, that''s my son!" Gu Beichen''s voice is sweet.


    "Wait until you get rid of Jianmo..." Li Yunze suddenly stopped, "what did you just say, that''s your son?"


    "Yes." Gu Beichen''s face was full of satisfaction, "you don''t know, a woman will give birth to children for you without you. That''s how she loves you. Therefore, MOR must love me


    Li Yunze can''t make complaints about his brother''s happiness, while giving him medicine, he Tucao, "are you sure it''s yours?" Do you want a DNA comparison? I''ll make an appointment for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen coldly glared at Li Yunze, and then said softly, "just look at your face and you''ll know it''s my son Besides, even if it is not, I will accept Because, that''s Jane Morson''s


    Gu Beichen slanted Li Yunze one eye, "and you such a single dog, even a woman does not have a person to say clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''ve got it, my wife. Show your teeth


    Li Yunze gives Gu Beichen a break after treating the wound.


    In time, the phone rings in the pocket.


    Li Yunze thought that there would be nothing else, and at the same time, he took out his mobile phone


    See above have a few did not answer a phone, Li Yunze first ignore, open the text message that just arrived.


    Although there are no remarks, but look at the number, Li Yunze knows what is Ning.


    "Congratulations on finding a girlfriend. From then on, you''re all right."


    See text message, Li Yunze immediately jumped up: "I depend, when do I have a girlfriend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Gu Beichen partial head looks to Li Yunze, slightly frown under, "how?"


    "Inexplicably, I have a girlfriend. When did I have a girlfriend?" Li Yunze looks dazed.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, "that wants to ask yourself." Pause. "Who said that?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were covered with strange things, filled with uncomfortable emotions, "just friends Congratulations on having a girlfriend


    Gu Beichen took back his sight, and the burn on his back was stinging. His body instinctively tolerated it, and his forehead overflowed with a thin layer of fine sweat. "However, you are too old. It''s time to solve your personal problems..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. He just looked at the short message that he Yining sent. His eyebrows were knotted and he didn''t know it.


    Gu Beichen looked back and said, "I''ll have a rest. Are you going to be busy or go to have a rest? Do you mind?" After a pause, "my virtue can''t appear in front of Mo''er these two days..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Beichen is depressed.


    It''s not easy to entangle the date of Mo''er, because of the accident.


    Even if he''s smart for two or three days, even if she doesn''t show up like this


    Gu Beichen is chanting over there, Li Yunze has no mind to listen, and he has been in his mind what is the meaning of that short message.


    "Take a rest..." Li Yunze said something and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly frowns, feeling that Li Yunze has something wrong.


    However, he did not want to say that Gu Beichen could not have to ask


    No matter how good a friend is, there must be some private space.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze leaves Gu Beichen ward, he goes to his office and thinks about the meaning of SMS.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    At the right time, when walking through the nurse station, several night shift nurses gathered around and didn''t know what they were talking about. Li Yunze''s steps were not found.


    "It''s not really Li Shao''s girlfriend, is it?"


    "You see, he Siyu has been taken out by human flesh He studied cello as a child and graduated from Curtis Conservatory of music in the United States. He once set the youngest grade and held a record of solo cello concerts. Now he has signed up with dream media... "


    "People are good-looking and talented. No wonder they can stand by Li Shao."


    "But what do I think It''s not like Li Shao''s dish for a girl like this! "


    "Besides being in the operating room, Li Shao is usually a warm and handsome person. I think it''s quite appropriate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frown, he went to the nurse station, across the table to look at the gossip inside a few nurses, "what are you talking about?"


    "Li Shao''s girlfriend..." There was a reflexive response.


    Then, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Some people have not found Li Yunze, a face suddenly appeared embarrassed look.


    First of all, they said that Li Shao''s gossip was discovered. It''s still working time. It''s not appropriate for them to discuss gossip here.


    "Li Shao..." Someone wants to break this weird atmosphere.


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "my girlfriend?" He light Yi sound, and then motioned to the person holding the mobile phone, "I''ll take a look at your mobile phone."


    The nurse instinctively "Oh" sound, carefully handed over the mobile phone in the past


    Li Yunze takes over, the interface is the water area of the Los Angeles forum. He seems to have surpassed Gu Beichen''s limelight and become a hot post figure.


    The content is very simple. He has a girlfriend.


    And this girlfriend is the cellist of Li Jinxi company, he Siyu, who had his birthday yesterday.


    Li Yunze''s face is dark.


    The nurses looked at each other and exchanged eyes.


    They speculated whether Li Yunze was angry because of being exposed, or because of something else


    And the mobile phone owner, at this moment is just praying for his mobile phone, don''t be crushed by Li Yunze because he is angry.


    Li Yunze took a deep breath, put the mobile phone on the desk, turned around and left


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know!" People shake their heads, a face of confusion.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone and called Li Jinxi directly


    When Li Jinxi''s phone rings, Chen Xuan is flirting with her.


    "Is Li Yunze finished?" Chen is dissatisfied, "why do we always call when we are in progress?"


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan are going to forget themselves, suddenly stop, some are not willing to, "no matter!"


    Since she said that she didn''t care, Chen Xuan naturally would not pay attention to


    It''s a pity that Li Yunze didn''t answer once, then he called the second time and the third timeUnder the mobile phone ring tone, Chen and Li Jinxi seem to have no previous nature, can only truce to solve Li Yunze first.


    "Yunze, is it really good to call so late?" Li Jinxi''s voice was dull after a trace of excitement.


    Li Yunze has no mood to pay attention to what Li Jinxi is doing now, "Li Jinxi, please explain to me You don''t have one woman enough. Another one, huh


    In the voice of discontent, there was anger.


    Li Jinxi began to be ignorant, and only after that did he know what Li Yunze was saying?


    "I''ll call you this afternoon to talk about this..." Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows. "Explain in advance that this matter has nothing to do with me. Paparazzi was mixed in backstage. Originally, he wanted to secretly photograph the concert staff. Who knows I got such a big news as you."


    "Not you?" Li Yunze didn''t believe Li Jinxi because of his criminal record.


    "It''s not me..." Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, "am I the kind of person who did not admit it?"


    She said, but looked at Chen.


    Chen Chen''s face was spoiled and she shook her head. She planted a strawberry on Li Jinxi''s body.


    "And..." Li Jinxi keen discovery, "cloud Ze, you this reaction is not too big?"


    "Although it''s not arranged by you, but when the news comes out, you don''t intend to crisis public relations, or even make the news more and more noisy..." Li Yunze said coldly, "Li Jinxi, I''ll save you advertising expenses, right?"


    "I..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxi a face is muddled, "he unexpectedly was angry to hang up the phone."


    Chen Xuan slightly propped up her body, arms on the bed, and did not let her weight on Li Jinxi. "Although Yunze is clean, she is not as angry as this news..."


    "So?" Li Jinxi looked dazed.


    Chen Xuan sighed, "thanks to you and Yunze are twins. Why don''t you have a little brain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxi severely pinched Chen Xuan, "I have no brain, will marry you?"


    Chen Xuanxie laughed, "this is the most intelligent thing you have ever done..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxi''s mouth twitched. Just as he wanted to get angry, he heard Chen Xuan say, "from the night before yesterday to today, I always think Yunze is a little strange. Do you want me to send a professional one to follow me?"


    Chen Xuan runs an entertainment company. There are stars, TV stations, radio stations, magazines, etc Naturally, there is no shortage of professional paparazzi.


    "Forget it," Li Jinxi thought and shook his head. "If there is something wrong, it''s not fun to turn around and mess up..."


    Chen Xuan raised her eyebrows and said that it didn''t matter.


    "Let''s go on..."


    Chen Xuan threw Li Jinxi''s mobile phone aside and immediately entered the next round of primitive battle


    Li Yunze has been busy for a whole day, but he is not sleepy. He looks at he Yining''s message and thinks about it for a long time, but he still dials back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    The lamp covers the figure of he Yining sitting on the bed with endless sadness and loneliness.


    She curled up in her legs, arms in her arms, her head in her knees


    When someone was there, she didn''t dare to reveal her sadness at all.


    Even, a lot of times, in order to deceive others and herself, she will put herself in the assumed strong.


    But all this, when I learned that Li Yunze had a girlfriend, was so vulnerable


    Tears, uncontrollable, overflow from the closed eye seam, hot cheek, salty astringent taste buds.


    He Yining buried in the face of the knee, because the raging tears become powerless.


    However, she is trying to pull the corners of her mouth, even if that smile is full of self mockery.


    Did you wake up?!


    He Yining asked himself


    She clenched the lip, almost bleeding, but even so, she did not want to let go of her own meaning.


    She didn''t know how to accept the situation that Li Yunze had a girlfriend or even married another woman.


    Why rather suck nose, more think, more sad.


    Mobile phone, timely ring, broke such sad loneliness.


    He Yining, as if to be found out of her vulnerability, quickly raised his head and kept wiping the tears on his face.


    The bell kept ringing. He Yining picked it up and saw that it was Li Yunze''s number. He was stunned at first, and then subconsciously, without thinking about it, picked it up.


    "He Yining, what is congratulation for having a girlfriend?" A phone call, Li Yunze discontented voice came, "what nerve do you have in the evening?"


    He Yining slightly frowned, obviously, for Li Yunze to call her, "explain" he did not have a girlfriend, some unexpected reaction can not come.


    "Speak up!" Li Yunze''s voice became more and more irritable, "you can do it now, aren''t you? one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow? Ah! "


    "Li Yunze," he Yining gritted his teeth, "it''s just that you have a girlfriend. What can''t you admit?"


    Because of crying, a little hoarse voice, showing stubborn.


    Li Yunze is silent. He doesn''t know why. When he hears the voice, he appears the appearance of why he would rather cry


    He Yining seldom cried in front of him. When he was a child, he would cry because he occasionally bothered her.


    But later, the more frustrated and brave she became, she stopped crying


    In particular, after what happened, she not only stopped crying, but also became indifferent.


    But now, I don''t know why, I know she won''t cry, but she is crying in her mind.


    Li Yunze was a little agitated, "I have, what can I dare not admit? But you''re so nervous at night He Yining, no, are you trying to test me


    "I''ll try you out?" "Why don''t you call me to explain that you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was the corner of his mouth twitching.


    He wanted to retort, but found that there was really something wrong with it.


    "Ridiculous, why should I explain to you?" Li Yunze said coldly, "I just tell you, don''t send me short messages all day long..."


    Li Yunze finished and hung up the phone.


    As if, there was a kind of guilty element in it, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining listened to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" coming from the mobile phone, but did not respond. He still held the mobile phone.


    What did Li Yunze just say?


    Her subconscious patronage did not respond to him


    He said, he doesn''t have a girlfriend?!


    He Yining suddenly let out a "ha" and began to laugh.


    There are traces of tears on her face, but at this moment, her tight heart is relaxed.


    He has no girlfriend


    That is to say, today''s report is just talking about pictures?


    Thinking about it, he Yining frowned again.


    Li Yunze bought the cake himself, or did Li Jinxi ask him to buy it?


    He Yining felt that he was just like a madman. For a while, he felt sad as if there was only gray in the whole world, and now he seemed to see a little light


    However, Li Yunze has no girlfriend, which makes he Yining immersed in sadness all day and gradually relaxes


    He Yining took a deep breath and got out of bed to wash his face.


    When he opened the door, he saw one by one rubbing his bleary eyes at the door.


    "How did you wake up?" Why rather squat down, twist eyebrow to ask a way.


    One by one, his mouth shriveled, "I heard my mother''s voice..."


    He Yining flashed a strange look on his face and was thinking about how to explain it. He said one by one, "but I come here and my mother will open the door."He Yining secretly congratulated himself that he did not hear anything.


    "Mom just had a nightmare..." He Yining picked up one by one and went to the small bedroom.


    One by one sleepy very fierce, lying on the shoulder of he Yining, the voice showed sleepy comfort: "mom is not afraid, one can protect mom!"


    "Well, one by one is the most powerful..." He Yining''s heart is warm. She will put them on the bed one by one, cover her with a quilt, and kiss her, "go to sleep, mom, go to the bathroom."


    "Well, good night, mom."


    "Good night..."


    Looking at one by one sleepy eyes, he Yining secretly relieved.


    Giving birth to one is perhaps the most correct decision she has ever made in her life.


    Without Li Yunze, at least, she has their common children


    ¡­¡­


    Brunei, seri baga Bay.


    Intoxicated night shrouded in the villa like a palace, showing the dignity under the mystery.


    The man stands in front of the French windows, the light from the glass lamp hanging down from the top of the villa will pull the man''s figure out of a treacherous length.


    The sound of "pedaling" high-heeled shoes treading on the smooth ground is heard. A woman in a five point sleeve, knee length, narrow waist skirt comes over with a folder in her hand


    "Boss, all the acquisitions have been completed," Su Ruoming said in a strong woman posture. "Tomorrow morning, Jin''s group will rewrite all of them at your will."


    The man did not move, nor speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes burst out with a touch of cold essence.


    Su ruomin did not continue, nor left, just looking at the man waiting.


    This man was found by the old man ten years ago. It took him five years to gain a firm foothold in the Jin family, and five years later to get rid of dissidents. He defeated Jin Shaoteng, the most likely successor of the Jin family, and sat in the highest position of power in the Jin family.


    After tonight, everything in Jin''s family will be left to the guidance of this man.


    "Ten years ago," Jin shaosi said slowly with a faint voice, "when I left her, I told her that one day I would stand in front of her with a look that could meet her identity..."


    Jin shaosi slightly narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes. His eyes were scratched with pain and joy. "Yining, will you be happy to meet you ten years later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Time, day by day.


    The incident of Li Yunze''s girlfriend was traced by paparazzi in all walks of life until the end of the concert.


    Let''s not say that Li Yunze didn''t even go to see the performance of he Siyu. Even dream media didn''t hype things between them.


    The most important thing is that Huayu media, which has always been the most gossiping media, is not interested in this matter. Many people in the industry have seen the signs of this


    False news!


    "It''s been a long time, it''s fake!" With hot and sour rice noodles in his hand, Fang Zihan ate and make complaints about the food.


    Since embarking on the paparazzi road of no return, her life image has been lost several kilometers away.


    Eating while walking like this, you can still keep the soup from splashing out, which is definitely a skill she has developed.


    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, Fang Zihan threw the box away, and then took his mobile phone out to read the memo.


    In addition to following Li Yunze in disguise for personal gain, she has to follow Lu man''s line recently. No matter which one she catches, it''s big news.


    However, Lu man''s current focus is not in Los Angeles, and he is basically developing abroad Fang Zihan thought, how much credit does Gu Beichen have in this.


    In the past, Gu Beichen was warm and sunny, just like prince charming.


    How to take over the emperor and empress becomes cruel and bloodthirsty For this point, Fang Zihan can not think of its solution.


    Fang Zihan received his mobile phone, thinking that time was still there anyway, so he took a bus to Shuya hospital to find he Yining.


    He Yining was making a succession record. Seeing Fang Zihan coming, he said hello and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I just finished following one, and I happened to be nearby. I came to see you..." Fang Zihan sat down at his desk, leaned over the table, looked around at the other people in the office, and whispered, "Yining, internal information, he Siyu and Li Yunze have no relationship."


    "Yes." He Yining answered softly.


    Seeing that she didn''t feel excited at all, Fang Zihan was dissatisfied, "I said, can''t you give some reaction?"


    "Wait..." Why did he keep on writing the succession record without lifting his head? After finishing the writing, he looked up at Fang Zihan, who was bored with his heart, but pretended to be calm and said, "that night, he called me."


    "Yes?" Fang Zihan''s eyes of eight trigrams brightened up with a flash of "Teng." there was an affair I didn''t know about


    He Yining squinted at her and whispered to Fang Zihan what happened that night


    "I can''t think of it these days..." He Yining held his cheek, "what did he mean that night?"


    "Well, if you don''t care, why don''t you explain it to you?" Fang Zihan''s body fell forward again and said, "Yining, do you think he actually has an idea for you?"


    "What do you think?" He Yining asked seriously.


    "Talents and ghosts!" Fang Zihan''s body shrunk back, "I just want to see if you''re too fanciful. If he really has any idea about you, he won''t be so indifferent these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    See, she can''t even hypnotize herself


    Even Zi Han didn''t believe Li Yunze was explaining to her.


    I guess I was angry when I saw her texting.


    He Yining sighed softly and said, "if there is no, there will be no one. Anyway, I have a lot of daydreams, and I am not afraid to do it many times."


    "Are you going to have a big night today?" Fang Zihan asked.


    "Well, one by one, I asked Yanyan to pick it up."


    "What do you have for the evening? Shall I buy it for you?" Fang Zihan looked at the time.


    "You go busy, I''ll eat in the hospital later." He Yining knows that Fang Zihan is acting at night with a star who has been cheating recently.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." After he Yining sent Fang Zihan out, he went to the nurse station and took a look at the patient''s case that he wanted to pay attention to in the evening.


    "Dr. he," a nurse said after answering the phone, "the vice president asked you to come and see him."


    He Yining was a little surprised, "eh!"


    She put down the case card and turned to the vice president''s office.


    "Vice President..."


    "Sit down!" The vice president indicated that after dealing with the matter at hand, he said, "I watched the research video returned from the Research Institute."


    "Yes." He Yining is waiting for the vice president to continue.


    "Recently, there is a shortage of people in the heart, chest and lung. I watched the video of you being the second deputy of Li Yunze. I am very skilled..." The vice president did not beat around the Bush, "do you want to transfer?"


    Why rather a little frown.


    "The same hospital transfer, assessment is relatively simple, according to the grade, into the operating room is also a commission..." The vice president said, "you are interning in our hospital. When you come back from Donghai for further study, you can''t just stay in the general foreign language department without Huakang to Shuya?"


    "I''m going to transfer..." He Yining said that she saw that the vice president''s face was happy with expectation, and some could not bear to attack him. She said, "but I plan to transfer to obstetrics and gynecology."¡°¡­¡­¡± The vice president looked at he Yining with consternation.


    In that case, I can''t imagine why I''d rather transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology


    "Is it a bit far away to transfer obstetrics and gynecology?" The vice president twisted his eyebrows.


    He Yining chuckled, "I will go according to the normal transfer examination. Although both internship and surgery are selected later, my real interest is obstetrics and gynecology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The vice president twisted his eyebrows. "Anyway, it''s not a matter for a while. You should think about it again." After a pause, "if you change your mind and want to change your mind, you can come to me directly."


    "Good." He Yining got up and said, "thank the vice president for your care."


    The vice president nodded, indicating that he Yining was busy first.


    He Yining left the vice president''s office and went back to surgery.


    In fact, she wanted to transfer to obstetrics and gynecology is some wayward decision


    Because this is the only department that Li Yunze does not involve If she wants to be a little more academic, she can only choose this department.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    After getting better, Lin asked Li Yunze and Gu Beichen to drink.


    Last time, he collapsed in Li Yunze''s office. After Li Yunze finished the operation for him, Mr. Lin turned Lin south to the general military hospital.


    At the moment, it is said that he is about to drink wine. In fact, he is curious about Gu Beichen''s son


    Of course, Li Yunze is also curious.


    Knowing that Jian Mo''s son is Gu Beichen has ten days, but they do not have a chance to see them as brothers.


    At first, Jian Mo has not yet agreed to Gu Beichen''s pursuit, but now they all agree. I have to see.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze and Lin Nan are disappointed when they see only Gu Beichen and Jian Mo coming in, and there is no legendary Zhengtai.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, your child will not be invisible, right?" Lin was discontented to the south.


    Li Yunze is also a face speechless, "is not there a son, as for hiding it?"


    Jian Mo just wanted to explain, listen to Gu Beichen indifferent mouth: "the problem is, I have a son..." He looked at Li Yunze with pride in his eyes, "if you have the ability, you also have one!"


    Li Yunze rolled his eyes. Although he had just told Lin Nan that Beichen would not necessarily bring his son over


    Can think of return to think of, fight back to fight, hear Gu Beichen such a thump, Li Yunze heart gas is not smooth.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have a son!" Li Yunze said solemnly, "how can I get a daughter, and then come to harm your son..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "Think about it!" Li Yunze suddenly felt that his idea was very good, "emperor after Beichen to his son? This boy is used to conquer the world. When my daughter conquers your son, it is equivalent to conquering the world How beautiful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo chuckled, "what you said is reasonable. I can''t help giving you 32 compliments."


    "It must be!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Second brother, this idea is appropriate..." Lin thought to the south, "do I go back to give birth to a daughter, and then make love enemies with my second brother''s daughter?"


    Jian Mo looks at two big men''s serious idea of beating milk bag, the heart is broken.


    However, it is obvious that President Gu will be calm.


    "It''s the same as it really is..." Gu Beichen opened the wine. "Two people who don''t even have a woman say that they have a daughter to conquer my son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth of Lin Nan and Li Yunze twitched, and suddenly, the flame was gone.


    No way, who let them two women and children are not, Gu Beichen now not only has a wife, but also a son.


    Li Yunze shakes the wine glass in his hand at will, and once again, inexplicably thought of how to be rather.


    If


    He and he Yining were together. How could the child be older than Beichen''s, and how could he not come to fill his own block.


    Wait!


    Li Yunze immediately frowned. What was he thinking?


    Even thought of being together with he Yining and having children


    What the hell?!


    Li Yunze raised his glass and poured the wine in the cup into his mouth at one breath. However, his breath was not smooth, but more and more blocked up.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour..."


    In the plane, there was a sweet voice.


    Jin shaosi slightly tilted his head to look out of the small window. In the dark, there was an arc-shaped light in the distance.


    For ten years, I have never stepped into this place, nor have I heard from her


    From nothing, he had a firm foothold in the Jin family until now he became the leader of the Jin family. Only minor Secretary Jin knew what he had experienced.


    "Boss," Su ruomin looked at the time, "after landing, do you want to go back to the hotel first or go to the Wine Manor first?"


    "Go back to the hotel first." Jin said, withdrawing his gaze.


    "Good!" Su ruomin answered, and Lu fan, the bodyguard and driver of Jin shaosi, said, "after landing, I will deal with some business affairs of the company. I have arranged the car in the parking lot of the airport. Just go to the deposit office to get the key."


    "Good." Lu Fan answered.


    Su ruomin finished his account and did not speak again.


    Boss likes to be quiet. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t like it.


    After taxiing, the plane stopped at Los Angeles International Airport.


    In ten years, many have changed Including Los Angeles Airport!


    Before Lu Fan came, he had thoroughly studied the roads of Los Angeles. Although it was the first time he came here, he could not see any strange car driving directly to the hotel.


    Mr. Jin stood in front of the window of the supreme suite, overlooking the prosperity of downtown Los Angeles, and gradually became more and more in sight.


    "Eling, I''m gone. Will you miss me?" Or young Jin shaosi looked at the tough he Yining in the sun and asked.


    "Of course I will He Yining smiles and hugs Jin shaosi. "Ace, bless you!"


    "Yining, I will come back..." Jin looked at he Yining and said seriously, "you wait for me!"


    Why rather Leng next, although don''t quite understand what ace means, but still smile nodding.


    Ace is an orphan. When he was very young, he came to work with his mother.


    Because he was born with a keen taste for wine, he Yining''s father, he Tianshu, cultivated him after his mother died


    Later, 17-year-old ace did not know why, suddenly left his home.


    He did not say why, he Yining did not ask, after all, everyone has his own ambition.


    Maybe, at that time, it was not that she didn''t want to ask, but all her thoughts were used in Li Yunze


    He Yining didn''t know why he suddenly thought of ACE, the tall and thin man who didn''t admit defeat.


    Xu is


    In today''s ward, there happened to be a person named ace, who also had similar experience, so she thought of him.


    He Yining finished the night shift and left the hospital after explaining some patients to pay attention to with the doctors who came to take over the shift.


    Miao Miao plans to go back to the supermarket to buy some vegetables.


    Why rather out of the community, she did not take a taxi, went straight to the bus stop in front of her


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see a Bentley mousse parked on the roadside of the community.Miss Jin looks at he Yining through the dark window. She is full of the charm of mature women who are indifferent to her ten years ago.


    "Boss," Lu Fan handed the paper printed by the car fax to major Secretary Jin in the back seat, "because the time is too tight, we have found these for the time being."


    Jin shaosi took over, but she kept looking at he Yining until her body was obscured by the crowd.


    In the third year after he left, he family had a hidden problem because he Tianshu and his wife Meng Ya both had an accident.


    Ho''s Chateau has been unable to make ends meet and even has a lot of loans, so that his scenery has become a bubble and burst instantly.


    The winery was seized and the vineyard was auctioned. He Yining had nothing to take with him except a few clothes and some photos


    Jin shaosi could not imagine how he Yining faced the sudden changes.


    Even, he didn''t know how she faced the life of nothing.


    A touch of heartache crossed the heart, Jin shaosi looked at the side of the old family area, slightly frowned.


    Taking back his sight, Jin shaosi dials Su ruomin''s phone, "with the fastest speed, I want to buy the winery and vineyard of he family."


    "Yes, boss!" Su ruomin was not surprised.


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone, looked at the fax paper in his hand, folded it and put it in the bag inside the car.


    "Boss, do you need to follow me?" Lu fan asked after seeing why he would rather get on the bus.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered softly, with a touch of deep.


    Bentley follows the bus slowly and stops at an unobtrusive speed, which requires skill.


    As a professional trained bodyguard, this is no difficulty for Lu Fan.


    Lu Fan looked at he Yining and turned into a small road. He frowned slightly and said, "boss, the car ahead is not easy to drive in..."


    "You wait here." Jin said, the man had opened the door and got out of the car.


    He walked slowly with he Yining and looked at her back. Today, ten years later, for him, it is a kind of happiness that fills his heart


    However, at this moment, with a smile in his mouth, Mr. Jin did not expect that it would be a big "surprise" to meet him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Yan Miao''s family, one by one is staring at a pair of big eyes, gurgling at Yan Miao tossing in the kitchen.


    "Aunt Yan Yan, I don''t think you can do it!" One by one, he said with no face.


    "Who said, I can take a scalpel, I still can''t make a kitchen knife?" Yan Miao a face arrogant Jiao said, "you don''t worry, I can definitely handle."


    "But it''s not about fixing the kitchen knife, but you can''t fix the fish..."


    One by one, he also looked at the fish in the pool. His face was full of "I don''t believe it.".


    "I can use my scalpel, but I can''t move a fish yet..." Yan Miao grits his teeth to catch the fish. He has a kind of momentum that he will never give up if he does not deal with it.


    Blinking one by one, I can''t agree with yanmiao''s statement that she can handle the fish because she can perform surgery.


    Just in time, the doorbell rings


    "It must be mom One eye "rub" of a light, small body rushed to the door to run.


    But even though I was looking forward to it, I stuck it on the door and knocked on it first.


    He Yining knocked back two times and said, "one, it''s mom!"


    One by one, they opened the door happily


    At the same time, Yan Miao also came out.


    "One by one, it''s quite clever. I know. Ask first." Yan Miao praised one by one.


    "My mother said that you can''t open the door casually..." One by one in he Yining body, small face non-stop rub.


    When I was in Donghai, he Yining asked a nanny to take care of them at home


    Can he Yining every time before going out, or will explain with one by one, can''t casually open the door.


    He Yining looked at Yan Miao''s two hands, wet on her apron, and frowned slightly, "what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Yanyan just took me to the market to buy a fish and said she would stew fish soup for me..." They make complaints about their faces, and say, "now, the fish are still alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao turns his eyes and expresses his dissatisfaction.


    He Yining laughed, "why don''t you let it kill when you buy it?"


    "Forget to say," Yan Miao shrugged, "came back to find that it is a living!"


    He Yining put down one by one and went to the kitchen, "I''ll do it!" Said, she skillfully picked up the fish in the pool, took a knife directly on the fish head a pat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looked at the motionless fish, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "really Simple and rough! "


    He Yining swayed his head, skillfully and quickly killing a fish.


    Yan Miao leans on the door and looks at he Yining''s action. His jokes begin to turn sour.


    Is this the old lady who can''t do any housework and has servants?


    It''s not


    Now Yining, up the hall and down the kitchen, because there is no rely on, now she must do everything, to take care of themselves at the same time, take care of one by one.


    One by one, when he drinks the delicious fish soup, he praises Yan Miao in front of him. Naturally, he should also dislike Yan Miao.


    After drinking the fish soup, he Yining took one by one ready to go home.


    "Farewell to Aunt Yanyan..."


    "Goodbye!" Yan Miao sent he Yining and one by one out of the door, looking at two people into the elevator, just sighed back to the house.


    Just, when the door closed that moment, Yan Miao''s heart is particularly not taste.


    I don''t know if the nerve line is wrong, or think of why Ning looks too sad now. Yanmiao takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, I really want to know, why do you hate Yining?


    After the message was sent, no one replied.


    Of course, Yan Miao didn''t expect Li Yunze to reply to her.


    Yu Gong, they are colleagues and the relationship between the boss and the subordinates.


    In private Because of the relationship of he Yining, Li Yunze doesn''t like to go too close to Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao throws his mobile phone aside in anger and takes the medical books on the side to pass the time


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining went upstairs, major Secretary Jin had been waiting outside.


    He was sitting in a small pavilion not far from the side, but he could see the entrance of the building clearly.


    Xu is too long did not see, meet again, everything is different, he suddenly did not know what kind of identity he should appear in front of he Yining, but hesitated at the same time, showing a agitation like adolescence.


    Jin shaosi droops his eyes and smiles. He has been living in Jin''s family for many years, and he is about to forget such ignorant emotions.


    Jin shaosi sighed and looked at the time. He had been waiting downstairs for nearly two hours.


    Look up


    Line of sight across the floor, see the door was opened, why rather walked out.


    Jin''s eyes suddenly burst into a happy mood, but it was only a moment, because why rather push the door, waiting for the small figure to come out, rigid there.Why would you rather hold one by one''s hand and listen to one by one, and hope to go to the aquarium tomorrow, I can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if the little girl has many thoughts. When she has any ideas, she always doesn''t say it directly. Then she asks you to come up with it, and finally gives me a pair of Look, I''m actually trying not to contradict your face.


    "I''m working in the afternoon tomorrow. Shall we go now?" He Yining suggested.


    "But mom just finished the night shift and was very tired!"


    "Nothing happened last night. I slept in the duty room..."


    "Really?"


    "Yes


    Looking up at he Yining one by one, Xu felt that she had not lied, so she nodded happily, and then took he Yining''s hand to "run wild" outside the community.


    Major Secretary Jin looked at his face, which was vaguely familiar. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    When the reaction came over, he Yining and Yiyi had already missed his relatively distant position


    He almost instinctively chased the past, but still kept a certain distance, deeply afraid that his sudden appearance would be too abrupt.


    He Yining with one did not leave from the lane just now, but from the other side, went to the subway station.


    In this way, major Secretary Jin followed he Yining all the time. When he saw that one big and one small entered the ocean park, his whole face was resistant.


    It''s no secret to anyone who knows two people why he likes Li Yunze.


    He can be regarded as looking at Yining chasing Li Yunze, and was rejected countless times.


    At that time, Li Yunze couldn''t see Yining''s good. In his eyes, he could only see Qu Weiwei.


    Over the years, he firmly believed that Yining would not be with Li Yunze, and even thought that Li Yunze had hurt her, she could not have come out so quickly


    So, he came back.


    But what does he see now?


    Yining and Li Yunze''s daughter?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    When Lu Fan came to pick up Jin shaosi in his car, he saw him standing on the side of the road alone, with an indescribable complex emotion on his face.


    The car stopped by his side, Jin shaosi got on the car with a tense face, "thoroughly check the situation in recent years."


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror and said, "yes!" After a pause, "boss, where are you going now?"


    Jin shaosi tilted his head and looked at the ocean park, gradually deepening his eyes.


    Lu Fan waited quietly. After a long time, he heard Jin shaosi speak indifferently: "go back to the hotel first."


    "Yes Lu Fan responded and started the car to the hotel.


    The car filled with a dignified atmosphere, gradually, the surrounding air condensation.


    After the car arrived at the Los Angeles Hotel, Jin shaosi got off the bus and at the same time took out his mobile phone and gave Su ruomin a phone call. "Where is it?"


    "Ten minutes to the hotel." Su ruomin can say.


    "Find me at the western restaurant." At the same time, Jin hung up.


    He went to the western restaurant, sat by the window, and looked at the more prosperous city of Los Angeles ten years later.


    After su ruomin arrived at the hotel, she came directly to the western restaurant.


    The waiter just opened a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Jin shaosi and Su ruomin respectively.


    "It''s a bit difficult for the winery to win now," Su said. "I''ve been in touch with the owner of the vineyard, and the other party is interested in selling it..." "But, I''m afraid the other side is not an expert. Over the years, the vineyard has not been well managed and has become a leisure resort."


    Su ruomin said very tactfully, in fact, the other party did not plant there as a vineyard.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned, a pair of originally because of the existence of one by one, and dark eyes, become more and more familiar with.


    "At the winery, I''ll reassess it and take it as soon as possible." Su said.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered lightly, holding the red wine glass with his fingers and shaking it gently. His eyes were fixed on the wall hanging, and he lost his mind.


    Winery and vineyard are memories of his company with Yining. These two places He must take it back.


    Su ruomin felt that Jin shaosi was in a bad mood. "Boss, is it not smooth to see miss he?"


    Jin shaosi sipped the red wine, tasted it slightly and swallowed it slowly.


    Put down the cup, he motioned to the next waiter, did not answer said: "eat first."


    "Yes Su ruomin saw Jin shaosi did not answer, so he did not go to curiosity.


    However, she soon learned that Jin shaosi was unhappy because he Yining had a child.


    Looking at the data from the investigation, Mr. Jin gradually deepened his eyes


    The child is Li Yunze''s, but Li Yunze doesn''t know he Xinyao''s existence.


    Yining, in order to love him, you are even willing to do so?!


    Mr. Jin''s hand holding the information gradually tightened, and his face was covered with layers of haze, as if to swallow everything


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jiyuan from the backyard to see some of his own species of Chinese herbal medicine back to the villa, Li Yunze looking at the mobile phone in Zheng Shen.


    Aunt Qiao made tea, "master."


    Li Jiyuan walked over, "what''s wrong with Yunze?"


    Aunt Qiao looked at Li Yunze sitting on the sofa and shook her head, "master Ze has been like this for a long time. I just finished cleaning up from the upstairs, I saw him looking at the mobile phone motionless, which has been busy for a long time, still like this."


    Li Jiyuan sat down, drinking tea and watching Li Yunze.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    Jinxi has also been married, but this son, now has no intention of making a girlfriend, he is worried about him


    Li Yunze moves the screen when the mobile phone is going to be dark.


    He looked at the text message sent to him by yanmiao. For a long time, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    I don''t know how long it took him to reply: there is no reason!


    When Yan Miao received the text message, he directly scolded "go to death.".


    But after scolding, Yan Miao suddenly laughed again


    "Yining and Li Yunze are really enemies who love each other and kill each other." Yan Miao sighs and shakes his head, "one likes it for no reason, and another who hates has no reason..."


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    He Yining will be sent to kindergarten one by one, then went to the hospital.


    After a busy morning, the director to he Yining said that at the beginning of this week, she would also be on a 24-hour shift.


    Why not be surprised, she has been back for a period of time, work formally on track, she will also start on duty.


    It doesn''t matter to be on duty. It''s just that if she takes care of one by one, it will not be so convenient.


    Why would you rather think about finding a nanny or direct school trusteeship


    Find a nanny, if you can''t meet a good one, he Yining is worried about what will happen.School trusteeship, that is, only on weekends can we see one by one


    Either way, he Yining has some problems at the moment.


    "Dr. he..." A nurse came into the office and called he Yining, "we are going to the beef noodle restaurant next to the hospital. Would you like to join us?"


    "Good." He Yining responds, looks at Song Tianye, who is still writing a medical case, and asks, "Tianye, do you want to join us?"


    "I won''t go there. Let them bring it to me from the canteen later..." Song Tianye does not lift his head. "This medical case will be handed over to the director later. I have no time."


    "Yes He Yining responded and left the hospital with the nurse.


    Several girls walked out, while talking and laughing about the hospital gossip.


    "There''s another intern coming," said a nurse with a headache. "I''m afraid I''ll meet a doctor like last year who can''t fix a drainage bag I don''t know how people like that get along in medical school. "


    "That kind of a fool at first sight..."


    "A man like that should not be a doctor and do harm to others and himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    why not make complaints about their voice, and laugh.


    Think about yourself, when I just entered medical school, I was scolded like this?!


    "Why, there''s a handsome man!"


    "Where and where?"


    "Coming towards us..."


    He Yining''s thoughts were guided by several nurses and subconsciously looked at the place where they looked.


    I saw a man, wearing dark blue suit pants, water blue shirt with dark lines came over.


    The sleeve of his shirt was pulled up to his elbow, showing a kind of unruly at will.


    Several nurses openly "whispered" to see the men come, one by one can not bear to jump in the mood.


    Jin shaosi stopped in front of several women three or four steps, staring at he Yining deeply.


    He didn''t open his mouth, he was just waiting


    Several nurses found that he had been looking at he Yining, and they were curious. One of them also met her and asked, "doctor he, do you know me?"


    He Yining felt a little familiar. She frowned slightly and looked at Jin shaosi''s arrogant gaze. Her eyes suddenly widened in her head. "Ace?"


    Jin shaosi chuckled and looked at he Yining and said, "fortunately, you can recognize me..."


    "Ace, is it really you?" Why did ningdun have a kind of long-time friend, the excitement of meeting unexpectedly, went up and hugged Mr. Jin.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, a nurse took the next side of the people, motioned down the hospital office building there, "less Li!"


    The nurse looked at the past curiously


    Li Yunze and the president of Shuya hospital are standing on the steps of the office building, and their sight is It seems to fall in their direction?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    As soon as Li Yunze got out of the office building, he Yining flew at a man


    Her face with an excited smile, that kind of urgent look, in the sun, like a girl saw the kind of light of a beloved man.


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He Yining hugged Jin shaosi happily for a few times. His eyes were a little dark.


    "Li Shao?" It was strange for the dean to see that Li Yunze had suddenly stopped.


    He followed Li Yunze''s sight


    See how to Ning the court, and a man embrace together, slightly frown.


    Although he Yining doesn''t wear a white coat at the moment, he Yining is also a comfortable medical staff. What''s the system?


    Most importantly, Li Yunze saw that


    People are to face, the president naturally does not want to expose his hospital''s "casual" in front of such figures as Li Yunze.


    "President Ma, is this from your hospital?" Li Yunze asked knowingly.


    Ma Guangming immediately felt that he could not hold his old face. He pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Li Yunze walking to the parking place


    He quickly followed the past, came, but also looked at from beginning to end, do not know by Li Yunze wear shoes he Yining.


    Li Yunze can''t help but look at the direction of he Yining


    In public, holding a man, why Ning, so big, so you are still so brave and open!


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s eyes are more heavy.


    His mind began to reverberate ceaselessly how to write love letters, what to think of you, and what for him to hand over his life.


    This man?


    Hum, in addition to the tall and straight, how to see it is a worthless scum!


    Ma Guangming is in a hurry to follow Li Yunze''s meteoric pace. Because his legs are not as long as Li Yunze''s short board, he almost has to trot to catch up.


    Ma Guangming forehead began to sweat, do not know is the weather hot or what?


    He was a little anxious, thinking that Li Yunze would not think that the medical staff of Shuya hospital were not regular enough and some were too frivolous because of what he had just seen. Before, he had a little loose cooperation and was in vain, right?


    Huakang is not only a hospital, but also the largest pharmaceutical factory in China.


    Most of the special drugs they have developed are only for Huakang


    It''s not easy to hear that there are several items to be transferred to some tertiary hospitals, but Shuya has been very active for this.


    Ma Guangming thought more and more anxious, for fear that he would rather stir up this matter.


    "Li Shao..." When he was thinking about the cooperation between the two companies, he said, "when he was in the front of the company, he was looking forward to the cooperation between the two companies."


    Li Yunze opened the door, leaning his head, the line of sight unexpectedly fell on he Yining''s direction.


    He Yining has already let go of major Secretary Jin, but this time he just smiles and circles his arm!


    Li Yunze''s face became darker.


    Ma Guangming also saw the eye why Ning, the gas gnashing teeth, but now can only accompany the smiling face.


    "It looks like that one is very communicative..." Li Yunze indifferently withdrew his sight. "Maybe, it will be easier for Ma to talk to her?"


    Li Yunze finished, his sight crossed Ma Guangming, and then got on the car.


    Ma Guangming looks at Li Yunze''s car leaving with arrogant voice and grins secretly


    "Is it serious or ironic that Li Shao said just now?" Ma Guangming murmured from his voice, some can not think.


    When she looked at he Yining again, she took a man''s arm and took several women out to the hospital


    Ma Guangming''s heart at this moment is gloomy.


    "I don''t know what Li Shao came to our hospital for?" A nurse whispered, "look at our dean just that dog leg appearance, tut tut!"


    "No way, who can let the Li family''s position in the medical field can not be surpassed?" The older nurse shrugged his shoulders. "He''s a little bit less than himself. He''s also a big man with golden luster. Naturally, he''s forced to make a lot of noise."


    "I really envy Dr. he. Previous academic research can get close contact with Li Shao..." The little nurse looked envious.


    "You shouldn''t have studied nursing, you should have studied medicine. You may have intimate contact with Li Shao..." Some make complaints about it.


    The little nurse turned her mouth and looked at Jin shaosi''s arm in front of her. He Yining, who was happy to meet again for a long time, sighed, "forget it, I still have self-knowledge I don''t have the beauty of doctor he, nor her ability. I''d better do my nursing well. "


    Several women chatted at the back. He Yining and Jin shaosi also talked all the time. From the beginning to the end, she did not know that Li Yunze had appeared


    Naturally, what''s more, Li Yunze saw her holding Jin shaosi.


    But Jin shaosi is different.


    He saw Li Yunze, and even, from a man''s point of view, he felt the chill before Li Yunze."Are you going back this time?" He Yining asked.


    "Not for the time being..." "I will deal with some things," Jin said


    He Yining smiles happily and nods, "then we can get together well..." Pause. "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I went back to the winery," Jin Shao Si saw he Yining''s eyes have a touch of astringency, but quickly convergence, can''t help but heartache, "only then knew what family''s matter And then I''ll have someone look for you. "


    "Oh He Yining replied, "yes, you didn''t go long, he family collapsed..."


    He Yining said relaxed, but Jin shaosi obviously felt the hand around his arm was a little stiff.


    "You know, I''m not interested in wine." He Yining shrugged, "my father said, let me taste wine, it''s better to give me a bottle of coke to enjoy myself." After a pause, "my dad''s favorite at that time was you. He said you had a tongue that you were born with to taste wine."


    Speaking of the past, although it is astringent, but also happy.


    For he Yining, there are no relatives except one one one


    However, with the appearance of Jin shaosi, she seemed to have an unexpected family member.


    Because he Yining still had to work, Jin shaosi and several other people went to the beef noodle shop together.


    "What time do you get off work in the evening?" "I''ll come to pick you up," he asked


    "I don''t have time at night..." He Yining said.


    She has to pick them up after work.


    Mr. Jin is not surprised. After all, the information in his hand has already reached the basic daily life track of he Yining.


    "When are you free to come out and sit down?" Jin shaosi has a pair of peach blossom eyes and looks at he Yining with evil.


    He Yining thought for a moment, "I''ll call you according to the situation these days..." She took out her mobile phone, asked Jin''s number, and then dialed in the past, "where do you live after you come back?"


    "Hotel..." When Jin finished speaking, he Yining just said "Oh," and he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I thought you would invite me to live there when I finished!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Why rather Leng next, and then turned his mouth, no embarrassment Ao Jiao said: "sorry, I am single now, not suitable to live with a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin shaosi listened, drooping his eyes and laughing.


    This is the woman he loves. She looks like she''s not afraid of the weather, but she is better than anyone else


    Besides, when facing Li Yunze.


    Thinking of Li Yunze, Jin shaosi''s eyes darkened.


    When I think of he Xinyao, Jin shaosi''s heart is suddenly tight.


    Feeling the breath of Jin shaosi''s body, why would he rather "suck" his face and ask: "ace, no, I won''t let you live in my place, so you''ve been hit by 10000 points?"


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and looked at he Yining''s "if you''re angry, I won''t coax you." his eyes gradually deepened.


    If you put aside everything and don''t think about it, isn''t he what he looked like when he left?


    "I guess you won''t coax me, so I decided not to be sad..." Jin said with a smile.


    He Yining nodded, "tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''m a high rank!"


    If he Yining had teased Jin shaosi like this before, he would have turned around and walked away


    However, ace will not be angry with her for a long time. As long as she pesters him, even if he is uncomfortable, he will also eliminate his anger.


    He Yining suddenly thought of the past things, mouth with a brilliant smile, showing the beauty of pure.


    Mr. Jin is a bit crazy. I''m afraid he can keep reading like this if the environment is not suitable


    Because of the noise around him, he Yining pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and continued to eat noodles.


    Ten years, everything has changed.


    The person in front of her, although she didn''t ask him what he was doing now, was also very clear that his outfit was all custom-made, which was not cheap.


    Ace is no longer a vineyard worker, a wine tasting apprentice of the winery


    And now she is not the daughter of any family.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the traffic jam for a long time because of the red light. He was a little agitated.


    He opened the window, arm on the car door, randomly pulled the tie, Jun evil face, there is a layer of haze.


    "Didi Drop... "


    The green light was on, but the car ahead did not move.


    Li Yunze honked his horn more and more impatiently.


    The car in front of him was obviously a novice. He couldn''t start it. He was very worried. He was scared by Li Yunze''s horn and turned off the engine directly.


    Li Yunze''s face became more heavy, looked at the green light which was about to end, and fidgety turned the steering wheel to insert into the side of the lane.


    Who knows that there is a car in the back who wants to insert into the lane, but the technology is obviously not very good. Seeing Li Yunze''s car suddenly turning in the direction, without stopping for a moment, I heard a sound of "bang".


    Li Yunze''s face sank, feeling the body shaking, the whole person is not good.


    The other side is obviously scared silly, especially see Li Yunze open is Ferrari FF, the whole face is scared white.


    More than 200000 cars hit millions of other people''s cars, and the driver almost cried


    Li Yunze opened the window and motioned the man to the side of the road.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." The driver looked at the groove on the Ferrari without tears and said, "I Can I pay by instalments


    Seeing this man''s good attitude, Li Yunze thought that he had just suddenly changed lanes, but he didn''t turn around. "I''m also wrong. However, you''re on the road. I suggest you don''t change lanes casually in the future..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The driver nodded in a hurry, wondering if he would sell the car to repair the Ferrari groove.


    Li Yunze saw the man in distress and wanted to say something, but his words got into his mouth. After leaving a sentence of "drive carefully in the future", Li Yunze drove away in a daze of the driver


    "Er..." The driver looked confused, "what''s the situation? Just "educate" me When he saw Ferrari go, his heart fell back to his chest. "Are the rich people arrogant?"


    Li Yunze drove directly to the garage. After putting the car there, he took a taxi and went back to the hospital directly.


    He suddenly found that he was a little sad. In addition to occasionally getting together with Gu Beichen and his family, his life now is just two and a line.


    Home and hospital!


    Oh, I''ll go to the pharmaceutical factory once in a while


    Li Yunze heart some empty, such a mood spread out, the brain is full of why Ning the appearance of holding a man under the public.


    When I was a kid, I didn''t have a face. When I was so big, I still took the initiative to chase a man!


    Li Yunze secretly make complaints about it, and his heart is more and more blocked up.


    It''s just that he didn''t think about why it was blocked like thisThe more he thought about blocking, the more irritable he became!


    But the more irritable, the more brain is why he would rather smile at that man


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Yining said goodbye to Jin shaosi and returned to the hospital with several nurses.


    "Doctor he, who is that man?" There is a nurse flower maniac, "looks so young, good style!"


    "Friends who grew up together before..."


    "Childhood sweetheart!" Someone answered immediately.


    Why do you rather roll your eyes and say, "childhood sweetheart? It means that two people have no guess, but they have some feelings that they shouldn''t have What about ace and me, that''s good friends


    With that, he Yining thought that she should be a childhood sweetheart with Li Yunze


    Although she is wishful thinking!


    "I have never believed that there is so-called brotherhood and pure friendship between men and women."


    "Yes!"


    "Same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining looked at several people and said seriously, "but I and ace are really pure..."


    Several nurses looked at each other and shook their heads with sighs.


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and looked at everyone''s disbelief, saying that he was very depressed.


    After returning to surgery, they began to be busy with their own.


    At noon, unless there is an emergency or emergency, there is usually nothing wrong.


    When he Yining returns to the office, song Tianye is eating a box lunch while checking his report.


    "Yining," Song Tianye glanced at he Yining. "The person who had just done the dean''s office called and said that you should go to the dean at two o''clock."


    He Yining frowned and looked at the time. It was already half past one


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    He Yining thought that the Dean was also looking for her to talk about transferring to another department. He didn''t care.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Why rather push the door to enter, "Dean, you look for me?"


    Ma Guangming looks at he Yining, who is already wearing a white coat. He is just full of young girls. Now he is wearing a white coat, but he looks very stable.


    "The hospital needs to get some new drugs recently, which are basically needed by surgery..." Ma Guangming said, "the hospital intends to find someone from your department to talk to the people in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "Does the Dean mean to let me go?" He Yining had some accidents.


    "Yes


    What''s wrong with the pharmacy department


    Ma Guangming''s face sank, "you and the pharmacy department go together, because it is a few special drugs, need the department doctor to accompany..."


    This time, why rather more muddled.


    Even with the accompanying doctors, how could it not be her?!


    "Good..." Since the president directly came to her, he Yining felt that there was no room for rejection, "which pharmaceutical factory is it? When to negotiate? "


    "Huakang..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Where?" Why Ning suddenly stare big eyes.


    Ma Guangming was discontented. "Huakang pharmaceutical is the one under Huakang Hospital..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining immediately bitter face, "Dean, can I go back and refuse?"


    Ma Guangming''s face sank. "What do you think, doctor Ho?"


    Why rather droop shoulders, the whole person is not good.


    Although she wants to have some contact with Li Yunze, she doesn''t want to be in this aspect!


    "Isn''t this academic exchange between you and Li Yunze Ma Guangming said, "it''s not many that can keep up with less operations He should still have an impression of you. It should be better if you go. "


    After Ma Guangming sent Li Yunze away, he came back to the office and remembered who he Yining was?


    Before, the vice president recommended to him that she had a good operation and wanted to recommend cardiothoracic pulmonary transfer.


    No wonder Li Yunze looked at why he was strange at that time. He had known him for a long time


    Although, he still can''t understand, Li Yunze let he Yining talk about is satire, or true!


    However, Shuya''s competition this time was only 34% of the time. Paiyining had no choice but to become a living horse doctor.


    He Yining is a little depressed. She really didn''t expect that a surgical assistant could bring her so much trouble


    "When..." Why rather stuffy ask a way.


    "Tomorrow, you and the person in charge of the pharmacy department will go to Huakang and have a talk with Li Shaoxian..." Ma Guangming said, "if the introduction of drugs can be completed this time, it will be of great benefit to Shuya and patients Dr. Ho, do you understand? "


    He Yining wants to be angry and say "I don''t understand". But with a sense of responsibility, she also knows what the introduction of Huakang pharmaceutical represents?!


    "I see..." Why rather the nod of the lower lip.


    Ma Guangming "en" after the sound, signal he Yining go busy first.


    After he Ning came out of the dean''s office, he held his hands and bared his teeth, then returned to the Department in anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing he Yining''s murderous appearance, song Tianye asks with concern, "what did the Dean call you to do in the past?"


    He Yining saw the other two doctors coming back from the office and said in a dignified whisper: "the dean asked me to go to Huakang to talk about the introduction of drugs with the people from the research department."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Tianye twitches at the corner of his mouth and asks in a low voice, "does the Dean know about your relationship with him?"


    He Yining shook his head. "I don''t know. I guess it''s because I cooperated with Li Yunze''s surgery in academic research and wanted to get close to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Tianye twisted his eyebrows and looked at he Yining more and more worried, "doesn''t it matter?"


    "Yu Gong works for the welfare of the patients and the hospital," he yinxinda joked with himself. "In private, I can disgust him. It''s also good."


    Hearing her say so, song Tianye obviously feels that he Yining resists.


    Sighed secretly, knowing that the matter has been decided, is good or bad, also can only be like this.


    The next day.


    Because she is going to talk about medicine this week, why Yining doesn''t need to arrange 24-hour shift for the time being, which is her only happiness.


    On the one hand, we can see if there is a suitable nanny. On the other hand, we can think about the school trusteeship or how to do it?


    "Doctor he, you can go now..." The pharmacy department involved Xu Zhao and called he Yining.


    He Yining handed the matter to another doctor, took off his white coat, carried his bag and went to Huakang hospital with Xu Zhao.


    "Hello, we are from Shuya hospital. Come and talk to Li Shao about the introduction of new drugs..."


    "Li Shao is in a meeting at the moment. Please go to the rest room and wait..." Huakang hospital administrators directly took Xu Zhao and he Yining to the rest room.


    They thought that they were the only one. After they went in, they found that there were still two hospitals.


    One is public and the other is private.


    All of us were "old acquaintances" and said hello one after another. Then the staff of the pharmacy department of the public hospital asked, "Xu Zhao, is this little sister a new person in your department? I haven''t seen it before... "


    "We''re short of staff. We''re on secondment." Xu Zhao did not say why Ning''s identity, but just a hypocritical chat with everyone.


    After a while, another person from a public hospital came.


    This time, Huakang is going to hand over some special medicine from his own hospital. Everyone is trying his best to get it.


    He Yining could not help but feel funny when he looked at all the people who exchanged greetings like a tea party.


    At this moment, a smile on one''s face is brilliant, and I can''t wait for the other party to leave quickly!


    "Xu Zhao, Xiao He doesn''t say much about it. Are you sure you want to take her to compete?"


    "Yes, it''s for negotiation. You can''t do without talking..."


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    In fact, Xu Zhao did not understand why the Dean sent a doctor to negotiate with him.But the president said that, finally see he doctor grow well, he even a little evil in thinking, the president will not use the beauty trick?!


    But who doesn''t know, Li Yunze plays in the world, but never touches a woman?!


    Even, in private, some people still wonder whether Li Yunze is crooked


    Even, to say that he is a gentle attack or arrogant by the people, is even more tearing, that is called a fierce, directly become the two major forces in the water area of the medical forum.


    Although Xu Zhao thought this way, it was impossible for Xu Zhao to take out the mouth he was involved in and fight against each other.


    "Everyone has the value of everyone''s existence..." He Yining couldn''t see through, "we are looking for Li Shao to talk about the introduction of drugs. It''s not that who has a better mouth can talk about it."


    "Oh, Xiao He, what do you say? Why don''t I feel strong?" Someone''s voice is a little cold, his face is obviously full of sarcasm, and the hidden meaning is already obvious.


    He Yining of course heard the meaning of his words, "why not? It depends on what you think in your heart..." She sneered coldly, "if everyone likes to move the wrong mind, think that this can take medicine, then Huakang is really despised!"


    Suddenly, the room became quiet.


    He Yining also felt the different atmosphere, subconsciously, looking back


    The administrative staff of Huakang pushed open the door, and Li Yunze was still standing at the door in his white coat.


    He Yining only felt his scalp numb and grinned secretly, some depressed.


    Is she really born with Li Yunze''s magnetic field?


    Why can she be caught by him every time she is in any situation?!


    Xu Zhao is also secretly grinning. Although there is nothing wrong with the refutation just now, I don''t know if Li Shao hears it.


    Everyone stood up


    "That, Li Shao..."


    "Since Huakang is looked down upon..." Li Yunze''s voice interrupted Xu Zhao, his eyes fell on he Yining, "then what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became dignified.


    Why rather bite a tooth, immediately feel very embarrassed.


    Xu Zhao''s face also a little bit can''t hang, other hospital people are secretly happy.


    Without a strong enemy, there will be more success for them.


    "Li Shao, if you listen to half of the speech, you will take it out of context?" Why rather cold hum a, uncontrollable tit for tat.


    Li Yunze face slightly heavy, a pair of eyes to see how to rather look at his sneering appearance, gas does not hit a place.


    In the face of other men, I smile like a flower


    Why, when facing him, with such an attitude?


    "It seems that..." Li Yunze stepped forward and stood in front of he Yining, "are you dissatisfied with my attitude?"


    Why rather coldly pulled a smile, in the eye is showing from small to big accumulation of pride, slowly said: "dare not..." After all, we are all low-profile people who come here today


    Filled with sarcasm, Xu Zhao scowled. After touching he Yining, he quickly accompanied Li Yunze with a smile and said, "Li Shao, today we come here to see what the special effects of Huakang pharmaceutical have to meet. You are busy, and you don''t need to have a common understanding with Xiaohe..."


    People in other hospitals are eager to know the requirements of this time. However, they also hope that Li Yunze will get angry with Shuya and eliminate a competitor.


    Li Yunze and he Yining are still confronting each other. One is indifferent and can''t be seen whether he is angry or not. He stares at him dead and obviously has a smothered anger.


    When other hospitals were more and more glad that Shuya was finished, Li Yunze slowly restrained the confrontation and asked, "I heard half of it Then tell me about the first half


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people, except why Ning, were shocked.


    No one would have thought that Li Yunze''s final attitude should be like this Including Xu Zhao, who has secretly scolded him for many times.


    "It''s OK," he Yining didn''t mention other hospitals and taunted Shuya for using improper means. "In a word, I''m not talking about Huakang..."


    Li Yunze slightly deep eye son.


    It''s strange to say that although he doesn''t like he Yining, he has been haunted by her for so much time that he knows her very well.


    Her eyes have just crossed the mood, clearly was wronged, but stubborn is not willing to take out to say right and wrong.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight indifferently and turns to sit down in front of him.


    People also sat down again


    "Huakang pharmaceutical will treat heart, kidney and three high related diseases this time..." Li Yunze spoke calmly. After saying the names of several drugs to be distributed, Li Yunze looked at the light in each eye, and continued calmly, "this week, I want to see the demand plans of various hospitals for several drugs, as well as targeted programs. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, no..."


    Several hospital people quickly shook their heads and said, one by one, eager to get hold of this time.


    Huakang''s several drugs released this time are all special effects drugs with good reputation in the medical field.


    In the past, we could only watch Huakang use it, but now we have a chance to fight for it. Naturally, we are all full of strength.


    Li Yunze next did not say specific matters, but the side of the executive said.


    Li Yunze sat there with a little casual, and his sight occasionally crossed. He Yining


    She dropped her eyes and carefully recorded the name of the medicine and what needed to be prepared.


    Such he Yining is Li Yunze has not seen, even in school, he Yining in front of him, also never have very serious appearance.


    He Yining felt his eyes and looked up subconsciously at Li Yunze


    But just a glance, she withdrew her sight.


    She didn''t want to go back and try to get the medicine, and she was said to be using the beauty trick.


    Although, she doesn''t mind the beauty trick!


    Thinking like this, why would rather not control the corner of the mouth on a sly smile, like that, fall in Li Yunze eyes, more and more charming.


    Why didn''t he find out before? He Yining is still very readable?


    Li Yunze thinks, administrative personnel already finished this matter.


    "Let''s go back and get ready..." Li Yunze took back his thoughts and said, "because it''s a pilot project, I''ll only choose one or two..." He looked around and stopped noticeably when he Yining was passing by. "Don''t think that only you here are here. There may be more than ten hospitals coming to negotiate with each other."


    When they heard this, they began to beat the drum in their hearts. They didn''t know which ones were there?


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can make you invincible.


    But now, apart from these, they don''t know what else?


    People left with urgency and uneasiness, thinking about how to get the medicine one by one."What do you think, doctor he?" Xu Zhao asked on the way back.


    "I don''t know much about this either," he said with a frown. "In fact, I don''t understand the introduction of medicine."


    When Xu Zhao heard this, he sighed in secret. He did not understand the president''s meaning any more.


    This time, the Dean gave a death order. He would rather cost more than get Huakang''s medicine


    Can give a death order, but with a doctor to him, what is the ghost?


    After returning to the hospital, he Yining and Xu Zhao went to the dean''s office together and said the situation.


    Ma Guangming heard that there were more than a dozen competition, and his eyebrows were twisted.


    He drooped his eyes and pondered for a while, and asked Xu Zhao to go back to prepare, and he Yining was left behind.


    After Xu Zhao left, Ma Guangming said: "doctor he, if you get Huakang''s medicine this time, if you have any personal difficulties or want to adjust, the hospital can try its best to meet it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining grinned secretly. This is a direct offer?


    "It''s said that you want to transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology," Ma Guangming said. "When you are not busy in surgery, you can talk to them over there. All these can be solved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was silent.


    "In addition, if you have special requirements about working hours, the hospital can satisfy you..."


    This time, why not rather not heart.


    She had been worried about the fact that they were worth 24 hours.


    If the time can be adjusted and it can be combined with obstetrics and Gynecology, how can it be combined


    "What the Dean means is, if we take Huakang''s medicine this time, I can talk to the obstetrics and gynecology department and choose the time to go to work?" He Yining asked definitely, "for example, can I not be worth 24 hours?"


    "Yes!" Ma Guangming made the decision directly.


    "Dean, I will try my best..."


    "Good!" Ma Guangming said earnestly, "doctor he, don''t let down the hospital''s hope for you."


    He Yining nodded and left the dean''s office.


    In the afternoon, why would you rather think about how to take the medicine.


    On the way to pick up one one after work, he Yinning thought about it and called Li Yunze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Li Yunze received he Yining''s phone call, just went to an intensive care unit that had undergone heart surgery before and looked at the situation.


    After the talent explained what nurses need to pay attention to, the phone rang


    "Tonight is the key. Call me if you have anything." Li Yunze said a voice, took out the mobile phone at the same time, went out.


    When seeing the call is why Ning, Li Yunze subconsciously stopped, the line of sight is also more and more deep.


    Take the initiative to call him


    For now he Yining, Li Yunze has been very sure, because of the drug thing.


    Just when the telephone ring is about to ring, Li Yunze raises his feet again and picks up the phone and puts it in his ear


    Li Yunze did not speak, he Yining on the bus, also did not take the initiative to speak.


    Li Yunze heard a bus stop, slightly frowned, inexplicable in the heart of a kind of speechless taste.


    They used to be in a circle. Why would it be better to drive a car without getting off a million or two million cars? When did they take a bus?


    Thinking like this, Li Yunze found that he had been so far away from the intersection circle of he Yining


    "Don''t talk?" Li Yunze''s voice shows the indifference to why Ning is used to. Such emotion is caused by a kind of inertia.


    He Yining felt that he had become really not as thick as before, and wanted to fall in the past. She didn''t care what Li Yunze thought about such a thing. He gave the medicine to Shuya.


    "That..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, "I just want to ask, can you leave the private light system..." Her voice faltered, "think about Shuya."


    "Let me do business for personal gain?" Li Yunze light Yi voice, "he Yining, let me fake public welfare, the problem also has to have private?"


    Li Yunze has just finished ridicule, and a touch of solemnity overflows between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He knew clearly why he wanted to use the phone, and when he opened his mouth, he mocked


    This is the sequela of "training" from small to large. As soon as he Yining is faced with Subconscious irony!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining showed his teeth and grinned. He feigned Li Yunze several hundred times. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and said, "even if it is the enemy, there are some camp friendship?"


    Li Yunze felt why he would rather blow up his hair. He lowered his eyes and opened his mouth slowly: "well, let''s just say..." After a pause, he raised his eyes and at the same time his eyes crossed an unconscious smile and said, "but, just like this, do you want to be selfish, are you too whimsical?"


    "What do you want?" He Yining depressed mouth at the same time, got up to go to the back door, waiting to get off.


    "What do I want?" Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, "if you appear in front of me in ten minutes, I will consider..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining listened to the voice of station report coming from her ear. It would take more than 20 minutes and half an hour to get to Huakang hospital by subway from the place where she arrived now. If Li Yunze was in Huakang.


    "Li Yunze, you mean it!" He Yining said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes


    "Bitch!" After he finished scolding, he cut off the phone directly and got off the bus after it stopped.


    On the way to kindergarten, why would he rather start scolding Li Yunze


    Why didn''t you know he was so cheap before?!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Why is Ning Qi''s hands all clenched up, the pace is showing "weight", a pair of to find a dry fight trend.


    Jin shaosi sat in the car, looking at he Yining''s figure, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a light smile.


    Although I don''t know what happened when she took a bus, he looked at her at the moment. Someone must have made her angry


    Mr. Jin''s eyes gradually deepened, and gradually the smile of his mouth became self mockery.


    If we say, he Yining''s youth, there is only one Li Yunze in his eyes.


    What''s the taste of


    His youth, the eye is not only one, how to Ning?!


    "Boss, do you need to stop further?" Lu fan asked.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered.


    Even if the distance is a little far, he can see her in the crowd of parents waiting to pick up their children, right?!


    Jin looked at he Yining from a distance. When he saw them coming out one by one, his eyes became dim


    But in a flash, it becomes clear again.


    If Yining is willing to be with him, even if it is Li Yunze''s child, he is willing to be raised as his own.


    Jin shaosi looked at the mother and daughter holding hands with each other. He had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Yining should be a princess like existence, her children, should also grow up like a princess


    But now?!


    At the bottom of his eyes, there was a sense of anger.It''s anger at another man who doesn''t know how to cherish what he loves.


    "Mom, can we go and eat Moji later?" One small face up, the corner of the mouth up, eyes also bent into crescent moon, please look at he Yining, "your dear baby has not eaten for a long time."


    Why would you rather roll your eyes and say, "come on You think I don''t know. Your aunt Zihan has taken you to eat before


    One one one listen, Du next mouth, stuffy murmur in a low voice, Fang Zihan is not righteous.


    "But I want to eat it!" One by one, he said.


    "No, it''s too high for me at night!" He Yining refused.


    One small nose wrinkled, "I still have a long body, not afraid of..." She hummed, "besides, high calorie is for you, mom can only watch me eat, there will be no calories!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining stopped, gnashing his teeth and looking at one by one, "he Xinyao, are you my own?"


    "You are not my own mother!" One by one, she turned her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looked at the little Ao Jiao''s appearance, how to look like Li Yunze. She was so angry that her hands showed the posture of pinching people, but also forbearance. It looked extremely funny.


    Why does Li Yunze provide a seed, which is arrogant and charming, but is all the same as him?!


    It''s not fair!


    He Yining, who had been infuriated by Li Yunze, decided that he would not compromise today. He wanted to eat m Ji''s affairs one by one.


    Well, my father''s debt is paid by my daughter!


    Therefore, we should not eat m-kee and eat KFC instead


    When looking at one small complacent gnawing chicken wings, he Yining felt that he had no integrity not only in Li Yunze, but also in Li Yunze''s daughter


    Since she has no integrity, and no bottom line, why rather decided to continue to call Li Yunze tomorrow!


    He Yining made a decision, the whole person also relaxed, picked up a chicken wing and wanted to eat


    "Mom, you''ll get fat if you eat it!" Protect your food.


    "Big deal, I''ll go back for a few laps in the evening..."


    "Adults and children grab food, hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looks at the opposite one, some want to cry without tears.


    "Yining?"


    A little surprised voice came, he Yining looked I saw Jin shaosi come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    He Yining had a slight headache, but it was only for a moment, and his face was calm.


    Her daughter is not in the dark, naturally it doesn''t matter to be known.


    "Ace..." He Yining said, "how could you come here?"


    A man appears in KFC, especially a man like Jin shaosi, which is obviously a little abrupt.


    "Passing by," Jin shaosi lied. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath. "Suddenly, I thought that I would accompany you to KFC once in a while, so I came in..."


    Playing nostalgic card, it must be right!


    Sure enough


    He Yining has no doubt at all.


    "She is..." Looking at one by one, major Secretary Jin had doubts on his face.


    "My daughter!" He Yining motioned to Jin shaosi to sit down. He looked at his face with surprise and shrugged, "well, I''m very forced to catch up with the trend of single mother."


    Jin''s eyes are out of control. He looks at he Yining painfully. Her self mockery seems to be related to Li Yunze in his memory.


    "Hello, uncle!" After he Yining introduced himself, he called out cleverly.


    Although Mr. Jin has seen the photos, when he saw his face, which was vaguely and vaguely covered with the shadow of Li Yunze, his heart gradually turned sour.


    "Hello..." Jin shaosi collected his mind and laughed at them one by one.


    Although sometimes compared to bear children, but most of the time is still very clever.


    She looked around and pushed the fruit Zhen she had not drunk to major Secretary Jin. "Uncle, please drink it."


    Mr. Jin looked at one by one in his eyes, but he was still generous with his actions. He couldn''t help but gradually deepened his eyes


    Such one by one, and as a child like Yining!


    "Thank you..."


    Naturally, Jin shaosi didn''t want Guo Zhen one by one. After a few words of "chatting" with one by one, he saw that the little girl began to eat happily and contentedly again, and then he looked at he Yining, "it''s because there is no time in the evening because one is one?"


    He Yining nodded, "come to pick her up after work..."


    "You can tell me directly." Jin shaosi''s voice was a little lost, "or do we have estrangement because we haven''t met for a long time?"


    He Yining shrugged, "I can''t meet you just now. I''ll tell you that I have a daughter, such an explosive thing?"


    Major Secretary Jin was silent and knew that it was not very convenient to say anything in front of the children.


    "I''ll buy what you eat." He Yining asked.


    "Do you mind changing places?" After Jin shaosi asked, he looked at one by one, "I know that there is a western restaurant that makes very good desserts."


    One by one, his eyes brightened when he heard the desserts.


    He Yining didn''t refuse. He packed the chicken wings and other things one by one and left KFC together.


    He Yining was silent when he got on Binli Musang of major Secretary Jin, and suddenly laughed, "ace, it seems that you are very confused now..."


    "Because we have goals, we have not stopped making progress in the past ten years."


    Jin''s voice was full of extravagance, but he Yining didn''t recognize it.


    I''ve been in a high-end car one by one. I haven''t written about it like this.


    One by one, "Gulu" with black bright eyes, thinking that this should be a very powerful car, and there is a dedicated driver. This uncle is tall and handsome, just like Europa in the idol drama at night


    One after another, he looked at Mr. Jin and asked, "corn, do you have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining began to have a headache.


    Jin shaosi was stunned and then shook his head with a smile.


    One one''s eyes were brighter. "Corn, do you mind if my mother has me? If you don''t mind, can you be my mother''s boyfriend? "


    "He Xinyao!" If she didn''t know Jin shaosi too well, she would jump out of the car in shame because of her daughter''s recommendation.


    Mr. Jin didn''t expect to ask him this question one by one. His smile became gentle. "I don''t mind you, but your mother will mind me!"


    Joking words with a trace of teasing said, to ease the embarrassment of he Yining because of 11 words, but will not let her embarrassed.


    "Would you mind, mom?" One by one, he looked back at he Yining curiously, "the corn is very handsome, and I like my mother very much when I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining bared his teeth and glared one by one, "which eye do you see that ass likes me?"


    "Two!" One by one, he raised his little hand and held out two fingers.


    "He Xinyao, I can tell you very clearly that ACE likes his mother, but his kind of love is the love of his relatives, which is the mother''s love for you, understand?" He Yining felt that it was necessary to correct her daughter''s ideas.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were dark.


    Lu fan, who has been driving quietly, looks at his eyes from the rearview mirror.In Brunei, boss is a man of ups and downs. Even Jin''s group now plays an important role in the world.


    But no matter how powerful, boss seems too small in front of he Yining.


    "That''s just right." "The teacher said that the family, father, mother and child are all relatives So, millet is my mother''s boyfriend, and I''m still a relative! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather roll your eyes, do not want to discuss with a child about family and love such a complex topic.


    Jin shaosi''s heart is very lost. She hasn''t met for ten years. Is Yining just a family member''s affection for her?!


    When they arrived at the western restaurant, they decided to give Jin shaosi and he Yining a chance to get along with each other and asked Lu fan to sit at another table with her.


    "It''s a match for the two of us." He Yining said with ease.


    After all, there is no burden of speaking in front of relatives.


    "His daughter?" Jin asked, "does he know?"


    He Yining shook his head, "a beautiful mistake, a small burden of happiness..."


    Jin shaosi looks at he Yining tightly and looks at her stubborn firmness. Her heart is suffocating.


    "You work so hard alone," Jin said uncontrollably. "Yining, if you don''t mind, I can take care of your mother and daughter..."


    Seeing he Yining''s appearance, Jin shaosi said, "after all, I''m your relative, aren''t I?"


    "If you follow a woman with children, it will affect you to make a girlfriend!" He Yining said with a smile.


    I don''t mind


    At this moment, however, he could not say it.


    He could have lived in Jin''s family for ten years, in exchange for his success.


    He will be able to accompany Yining side, get the most affectionate waiting isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    A friend asked Li Yunze to have dinner. He had just arrived at the appointed western restaurant. Before the car had stopped, he Yining and Mr. Jin were sitting by the window.


    Li Yunze looks at two people through the window


    At the right time, Jin shaosi took the napkin, handed it to he Yining with a smile, and motioned her to wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly rises a inexplicable anger, and even, without thinking about it, takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone to he Yining


    He Yining heard the mobile phone ring, quickly took the bag out of the mobile phone.


    When she saw Li Yunze''s number, she frowned slightly, looked at Jin shaosi, or answered the phone, "hello?"


    "I want to give you a chance..." Li Yunze''s voice was gloomy, "accompany me to dinner!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Why rather Leng next, immediately frown: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally..." Li Yunze''s voice is a little heavy.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, the voice obviously some uncomfortable said: "I am not free at this moment..."


    Because Jin shaosi is still there, one by one, he Yining can''t eat with Li Yunze.


    In addition, based on her understanding of Li Yunze''s urination, the so-called "faking public affairs for private interests" is only for consideration, and will never say that she agrees directly.


    She''s not that stupid!


    Li Yunze turned his head again, and saw that Jin shaosi put the cut steak plate in front of he Yining and took her to his own.


    Such intimate behavior, let Li Yunze''s face more and more heavy.


    "I''ll give you half an hour," Li Yunze said in a gloomy voice. "Blossom & TB, if I don''t see you, Shuya will directly eliminate this competition!"


    "Hello, don''t you..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Why is it that she is so angry that she bites her teeth and opens her mouth. Before she finishes speaking, she hears a hanging tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s angry appearance, and asked with a slight frown.


    Naturally, he Yining could not tell major Secretary Jin that it was Li Yunze. After ten years'' absence, she still looked like a ghost to Li Yunze. After all, she was quite shameful.


    "Something happened in the hospital..." He Yining said.


    It''s about the introduction of drugs to the hospital. She''s not lying Right?!


    "In a hurry?" Jin shaosi slightly wrung his eyebrows, "if you are in a hurry, I''ll send you there. I''ll take care of them first."


    "This..." He Yining is a little tangled.


    If Li Yunze really kicks Shuya out tomorrow, the dean will be very angry and her life will be difficult.


    After all, the Dean even offered her a condition today, so relatively, if the negotiation fails and she is kicked out so quickly, the dean''s anger will surely spread on her.


    But she gave one by one to ace''s care, too that what?!


    Although, she is very confident about ace, even if she hasn''t seen her for ten years


    It''s a kind of reassurance to relatives!


    "Don''t trust me?" Jin asked intentionally, "it''s hard to say about other children. I think it''s OK to take care of them one by one."


    One one likes handsome men and likes to eat. Both of them satisfy her. He Yining naturally knows that there is no problem taking care of them.


    When he was struggling, Jin shaosi said, "you should eat something first, and then I''ll send you to..." After a pause, "I''ll take you to my hotel first Or I''ll wait at your house with you one by one? "


    Major Secretary Jin has said this, and he Yining is really afraid that Li Yunze will kick Shuya out, so he can only agree.


    "I don''t want to eat. I''ll wait until I go to the hospital to eat..." He Yining said, he called one by one and explained to her.


    Originally, he Yining hoped that the little girl would refuse to be with major Jin. Even if Li Yunze was angry and didn''t give Shuya a chance, she could tell herself that it was for her daughter.


    Unfortunately


    "Mom, you go to work well, I and corn together no problem!" One by one, very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining grinned secretly.


    What about a good sense of precaution?!


    Agreed not to "stranger" out of her sight?!


    Mom, how can you be a virtue with her one by one


    Is this still hereditary?!


    Jin shaosi he raised eyebrows one by one, and then said with a smile to he Yining, "I''ll send you to..."


    "No more!" He Yining watched Jin shaosi get up and quickly stopped him, "I''ll just take a taxi and you''ll continue to eat with you."


    She got up in a hurry, took the bag and told them not to make trouble with Jin shaosi. She left the restaurant in a hurry.


    He Yining secretly congratulated that the restaurant he was in was not far away from blossom & amp; TB.


    Jin didn''t doubt that he had him. He just watched he Yining leave. After seeing her calling a car on the side of the road, he took back his sight and sent her a text message: call me when you are finished, eh?


    He Yining reply: good!


    Looking at a simple word, Mr. Jin''s mouth gradually overflowed with a smile.


    Yining, get along with each other from the life, I believe, no matter you or one by one, I can take good care of


    ¡­¡­


    Blosom & amp; TB, a famous western restaurant under the emperor''s banner, is full of low-key luxury in its style and atmosphere.


    Li Yunze opened a bottle of red wine, his eyes fell on the piano stage in the middle of the restaurant


    The woman was wearing a red strapless dress, sitting behind the black grand piano. The soft light fell on her. With the white fingers floating on the black and white keys, the whole person looked very quiet.It is said that birds of a feather flock together.


    Li Yunze play together in this circle, although can not say that each in their own field is very strong, but basically can take the hand.


    For example, he and Beichen, who is not only a child, but also learn, national standards, musical instruments Some of the basic skills you need in the upper class are all yes?


    However, there is an alien in their circle.


    That''s why


    Her family is obviously making elegant red wine, but she only likes to drink carbonated drinks.


    It''s the same as that of Minghua, but she can''t cut in the piano


    Even, she is not as good as Qu Weiwei, the daughter of his housekeeper sister-in-law.


    At that time, he would occasionally ridicule he Yining. Was it that she and Qu Weiwei were holding each other in the hospital?


    Or, it is a servant''s child, but noble like a miss, clearly is a miss, but the character is perverse!


    Thinking, the waiter will rush to he Yining to take Li Yunze''s position.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze, who is elegant and meditative. He has a few peach hearts in his heart, but he has a look of anger on his face.


    "Li Shao," he Yining sneered, "you won''t tell me that you are poor now. You have no one to accompany you when you have a meal. In this way, you should find a person who makes you look upset to accompany you to eat with you?"


    "What to eat?" Li Yunze directly ignored the momentum of why rather.


    He Yining, faced with Li Yunze''s indifference, suddenly weakened


    "I''ve had it!"


    He Yining, because he faced Li Yunze, had no backbone for ten years and was a little stuffy.


    But such a gloomy expression fell in Li Yunze''s eyes, just like angry that he influenced her and her boyfriend to eat!


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and deep, and his voice said coldly, "I call you to eat..."


    "I come," he Yining gritted his teeth, "for the sake of medicine!"


    "I hope I can do it for myself..." Li Yunze a pair of eyes, deep looking at he Yining, "then you take out a little attitude!"


    Why rather clench the hand, endure again and again, finally pull a smile of skin smile flesh not smile, "OK, Li Shao What you say, that''s what you say


    Why would rather order something, fortunately, she just did not have time to eat, the stomach can be put down.


    After eating for a while, he Yining has a look at Li Yunze who is eating slowly, and secretly looks at the time from time to time.


    When Jin shaosi came back, she gave her daughter to him and came to eat with Li Yunze


    Though, it''s for work.


    But she felt sorry and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "In a hurry?" Li Yunze glanced at why he was so calm that his eyes were already filled with a layer of black fog.


    Can''t wait to come back to the man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    He Yining sighed secretly, raised his eyes to Li Yunze, gritted his teeth and pulled a look at it with a hypocritical smile and said, "it''s OK!"


    Li Yunze snorted coldly. He ignored the appearance that he Yining left in a hurry. He poured himself a glass of red wine and tasted it


    If put in the usual time, he Yining must be full of crazy mood for his action at this moment.


    But with the passage of time, she thought one by one, and gradually, her face was filled with anxiety.


    Why is ningyue acting like this? Li Yunze seems to be more and more leisurely


    Finally, Li Yunze finished the bottle of red wine. He Yining thought it was time to go?


    It''s a pity that she is so stupid and naive


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining finally broke out, "what do you want?"


    She bent her head slightly and looked at Li Yunze again. "I don''t think you have any intention of taking advantage of public affairs for personal gain. You just want to slip away from me, right?"


    Li Yunze because of drinking wine, eyes slightly through a touch of people can not understand the mood, looking at how to Ning.


    He also did not speak, looking at how to rather gnash teeth to say words, gradually deep Mou Guang.


    In the past, he Yining, even if he came to ask him for anything, looked like "you are mine, and you should do something for me"


    But now she is clearly dissatisfied with him, but there is no shameless, no arrogance, and some are only forbearance.


    Is he too long did not pay attention to her, therefore, she converged on the body''s edge, he did not know?!


    He Yining was seen by Li Yunze and bit his lower lip. "Li Yunze, it was a mistake for me to call you today. I shouldn''t think of going through the back door, because there is no back door Even, it may be in exchange for your humiliation


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "I drank..." Li Yunze spoke slowly.


    He Yining clenched the bag''s hand, turned back and said with gnashing teeth: "I know!"


    "So," Li Yunze''s voice is still slow, "can''t drive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining sneered, "Li Yunze, there is a character called Daijia in this world In addition, you can take a taxi when you go out! "


    "You didn''t drink!" Li Yunze did not answer the question.


    Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, she really has no words to say.


    Why does she feel that Li Yunze has become a little naive now?!


    "If I send you back, you will agree to do business for personal gain?" He Yining decided to discuss the conditions.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and his mouth was slightly hooked with a deep smile. "It''s a priority..."


    He Yining ponders, although can''t let Li Yunze agree directly, can give priority to, always have a little advantage.


    "Good!" He Yining agreed, "let''s go, I''ll see you off!"


    Li Yunze looked at how to Ning, that a pair can''t wait to send him back, easy to walk the person''s appearance, the eye light knows well can''t see to the end.


    After two or three hours, she was still impatient to return to the man?!


    "Go It''s better to frown a little.


    "I didn''t say I would go back now..." Li Yunze indifferent mouth at the same time, rang the call bell.


    Then, under he Yining gnashing his teeth, he ordered a bottle of red wine.


    "Give her a coke." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    The waiter''s mouth twitched, drinking coke in such a high-class western restaurant?!


    But the customer is God, not to mention Li Yunze''s request


    Soon, coke came up.


    He Yining gnaws his teeth and looks at Li Yunze, who still drinks red wine slowly. He is already manic.


    The voice of "Di" crossed, and the voice of a text message came.


    He Yining took out his mobile phone, which was sent by Jin shaosi: she was already sleepy, so I told her to go to bed first. When you are finished, call me.


    By the way, Jin shaosi also sent a picture of sleeping one by one, so that he could feel at ease.


    Looking at one by one, the small face with pink toot, why could he not help laughing at the corners of his mouth


    "Laughing so happily..." Li Yunze cold words suddenly came, "how, you can die for the lover?"


    "Yes He Yining Ao Jiao pick eyebrows, glanced at Li Yunze, reply to the text message.


    Yining: I guess I''ll be busy here for a while, ace. Thank you!


    Jin shaosi''s mouth was hooked with a smile, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes gently narrowed: I am a family!


    He Yining saw Jin shaosi''s four words, and his smile was even sweeter


    Family


    It''s been a long time since she felt like a family member!


    Why rather received the mobile phone, suddenly found Li Yunze''s face dark, "what''s the matter with you?"Li Yunze saw he Yining with an innocent face and asked him "what''s the matter?" his heart was sour. He felt that the red wine he drank had become sour.


    "It''s OK," Li Yunze suddenly put down his glass and got up, "go!"


    Why rather Leng next, quickly follow Li Yunze to get up, in the heart is secretly happy, he finally wants to go.


    "Where do you live?" He Yining asked after getting on the bus, wearing a seat belt.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak and didn''t know if he had drunk a little too much. He just leaned on the seat.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows, "where do you live?" She paused. "Or take you back to your villa?"


    "Back to the apartment." Li Yunze opened his mouth and said the address.


    He Yining just wanted to start the car, he heard Li Yunze said in a low voice: "I don''t fasten my seat belt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather Leng next, want to ask him when he won''t tie, still hold back.


    OK, she asks for help. Li Yunze is the master!


    He Yining first loosened his own, attached himself to pull the seat belt over there.


    Li Yunze felt that he was dying. Why would he rather lean over, and the faint breath of her body poured into her nose? He was full of the kiss in the Research Institute.


    He Yining didn''t notice that Li Yunze was suddenly tense. After tying him up, he also fixed it himself. He started the car and drove to the apartment


    According to Li Yunze''s instructions, he Yining drove the car to the parking space.


    "Li Yunze, said good, I will send you back, you should give priority to Shuya." He Yining asked definitely.


    "Yes." Li Yunze was more and more tense because he smelled the breath of he Yining in his breath all the way.


    How to rather see Li Yunze unexpectedly did not repent, a happy, loose his seat belt, want to take a bag to get off.


    "So fast?" Li Yunze''s eyes are deep, showing a bit of confusion after drinking.


    "Finish the task, of course I have to leave..."


    It''s already more than eleven o''clock.


    He Yining didn''t find Li Yunze''s sinking face again. After getting the bag, he wanted to open the door.


    Suddenly


    Wrist caught.


    He Yining looked back at Li Yunze. Just when he wanted to ask him what he was doing, he saw that the tall figure suddenly fell down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Why rather stare big eyes, Li Yunze''s lips, has been hard to suppress her, even do not give her any chance to react, thick tongue in her mouth like this, crazy stir up.


    "Well..."


    He Yining only felt that his lips and tongue were wrapped by Li Yunze, and subconsciously, he wanted to push him away


    One night, from her incessant watch, to the urgent need to leave, and then to this moment of resistance, completely angered Li Yunze''s hidden emotions, which he did not know.


    The attack of the tongue is more and more fierce.


    He Yining can only be forced to accept from Li Yunze to give her, Xu is the result of the obsession in his heart. After a while, from the beginning of subconscious resistance, gradually become intoxicated.


    Not a spacious space, because of two people''s deep kiss, and become ambiguous.


    He Yining''s investment, Li Yunze''s desire, as if at this moment, nothing can stop two people''s further


    Li Yunze''s kiss has slipped from lips and tongue to he Yining''s neck.


    I don''t know when the seat will be put down. It becomes a position where two people have enough space to do something.


    He Yining''s breath has already been confused, and Li Yunze''s body is hot and unbearable under the breath of wine.


    Palpitation of heart, at this moment, as if nothing can not break through.


    Li Yunze''s breath is so rough that he can''t wait. All his nerves are filled with the thought of wanting


    "Well..."


    He Yining is out of control in Li Yunze everywhere under the fire, whining voice.


    In her only consciousness, she told herself to stop, to stop


    However, overflow mouth''s refusal, has become the voice under the ambiguous invitation.


    He Yining once again felt that he was too sad, even if he knew what he would bring, but she was willing to sink under Li Yunze.


    Breath, more and more hot.


    The beautiful atmosphere in the car tightly wrapped two people


    The final battle is about to be triggered.


    At this moment, two emotional people have no thoughts to think about. Should this continue.


    Suddenly


    Just as Li Yunze was ready to go, the ring of the mobile phone suddenly came.


    He Yining''s thoughts suddenly woke up. She looked at Li Yunze, who was also sober because of the mobile phone ring tone. Two people looked at each other. At that moment, all kinds of complex emotions flowed between the two people.


    Mobile phone ring has been ringing, why rather bite the lip, for oneself just forget to want to and Li Yunze in the car that what, just feel ashamed embarrassed.


    "You, you..." Why rather bite lip, blush almost drip bleeding, "you get up first..."


    Different from that day''s kiss, today two people are almost to the last step.


    Even her clothes were messy and her buttons had been undone.


    Li Yunze did not make way, just a pair of eyes to see how to Ning.


    Is he really crazy?!


    He was out of control to take her under such circumstances!


    The embarrassed breath circulates, the mobile phone ring tone timely stops, but soon, rings again.


    Why would rather see Li Yunze do not intend to move away, and worry that it is Jin shaosi who is calling at the moment, afraid that there is something wrong with each one.


    She bit her teeth, reached for the bag that had just fallen aside and took out her mobile phone


    Seeing that it was really major Jin, he Yining''s face became somewhat complicated.


    Li Yunze also saw the name of the call


    Ace?!


    A look is a man''s name, but also called so close.


    Just sober thoughts, because see the name of the call once again become sullen


    He Yining wanted to answer the phone, and his mobile phone was suddenly robbed by Li Yunze.


    "Li Yunze, what are you doing?" He Yining is in a hurry. He is afraid that Jin shaosi''s phone call is due to one by one.


    Li Yunze directly threw the mobile phone to the back seat and let it ring there


    "What, your lover?" Li Yunze''s voice is dark under cold evil.


    "Insane!" Why rather scold, want to push Li Yunze.


    But she was pressed, and Li Yunze used his strength, she couldn''t push him away at all.


    "Li Yunze, you let Oh


    Why rather anxious, hand and push, but by Li Yunze with great power shackles.


    "What?" Li Yunze''s voice was cold, "afraid he knows you are with a man?"


    "What are you talking about?" He Yining is angry and wants to withdraw his hand.


    The more she is like this, Li Yunze''s anger is burning more and more exuberant. "I just forgot myself under me, and now I haven''t got up, I want to run to another man?"He Yining stopped his action, staring at Li Yunze


    She couldn''t believe that Li Yunze would say such ugly words. Even though he hated her before, he didn''t say so insulting.


    Nose a sour, why rather, eyes suddenly red up.


    "Li Yunze, how do I have anything to do with you?" He Yining tried hard not to let his tears gush out, "I just didn''t want to be under you, it was you who pressed me Why do you say that to me? "


    "Why, didn''t you enjoy it just now?" Li Yunze cold hiss, when the phone rings again, the mood is irritable can''t help it.


    But suddenly I want to be drunk.


    "Li Yunze, why are you doing this to me?"


    He Yining''s voice is full of sadness. The self mockery of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and her eyes are gradually clouding out of water mist.


    "Because I once loved you, because I had no lower limit to love you, can you hurt me so wantonly?"


    The voice of accusation falls, tears are no longer controlled


    He Yining shed tears, but she tilted her head and "ha ha" smile. The sadness of Li Yunze''s injury, which she could not put down, was full of all her thoughts.


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened. Why would he rather say "once" so that he only felt that the congestion was severe.


    Can see why to rather shed tears appearance, he actually gradually frowns.


    Are they used to fighting against each other?


    Clearly, clearly he didn''t mean to say such hurtful words


    He''s just angry!


    Li Yunze suddenly lost his mind. Why should he be angry?


    Because he Yining and other men eat, because the man is waiting for her, and she is eager to go back, so he is angry?


    Li Yunze, you don''t love, but you don''t allow others to love


    Why is this?


    "Yining..."


    "Get out of the way!" He Yining bit his teeth and interrupted Li Yunze''s words.


    Just the passion has already cooled down, this moment of confrontation and injury, as if just everything is just a dream should not appear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Li Yunze did not move, why rather suddenly pushed him.


    Li Yunze center of gravity is not stable hit the steering wheel, why rather some embarrassed to make their own clothes off the car.


    After opening the door of the back seat, why would he rather take the mobile phone and bag instead of looking at Li Yunze, slamming the door fiercely.


    Tears, completely uncontrollable, dead force of the gushing out.


    She couldn''t resist Li Yunze to herself, and even allowed him to hurt herself, as if her body would be hollowed out.


    "Woo..."


    Why rather sad squat down the body, holding legs began to cry.


    Li Yunze has also got out of the car. He looks at he Yining who is squatting on the ground crying, and his heart is suffering from uncontrollable colic


    He wanted to come forward and apologize for what he had just said.


    Can look at he Yining that because of crying and shaking back, feet heavy as if how also can''t lift up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi even dialed several times, but no one answered. He could not help frowning.


    I don''t know why, just a little restless, as if there is something to happen.


    Looking at the night scene of Los Angeles through the huge glass window, Jin shaosi secretly mocked himself


    Yining back to the hospital, there may be something emergency, she can''t answer the phone is not very normal?


    Jin shaosi sighed and was afraid of her phone calls. He Yining saw it and thought that something had happened. So she sent her a short message: sleep well, don''t worry.


    Seeing that the message was sent successfully, Jin shaosi turned around.


    He went to see one by one, and sure enough, the little guy had kicked the quilt away.


    Mr. Jin covered the quilt one by one, and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner again. He was worried that he would get a cold when he turned back and kicked the quilt one by one.


    After that, Jin shaosi went outside.


    He sat at his desk, opened the mail that needed to be processed in the computer, while processing the work, while waiting for he Yining.


    He Yining came back after midnight


    Jin shaosi looked at her red and swollen eyes and frowned slightly, "Yining, what''s the matter?"


    Why rather the lower lip, she is very clear, at the moment her mood is how sad, there is no way to hide.


    "When I saw the critically ill leave the hospital, the family members were very sad. I...." He Yining did not go on.


    Jin shaosi sighed, "I''m afraid doctors will see a lot of impermanence of life and death. You are so emotional, I really don''t know if you will empty your emotions."


    With that, Jin shaosi hugged him gently with a gentlemanly gesture.


    "If you can''t see through it, don''t you often cry for other people''s lives in the future?"


    He Yining did not speak in silence.


    On the one hand, she did not want to continue to lie because she had cheated Ms. Jin.


    On the other hand, she suddenly thanks, such a moment, at least there is a family hug


    Jin shaosi let go of he Yining and said in a soft voice, "one by one, I have a good sleep. I''ll wake her up when I take her back." After a pause, "you can stay here tonight. I''ll open another room next door later."


    He Yining thought and nodded, "ace, thank you..."


    "Is it necessary, Elin, to have such a division with me?" Jin shaosi sighed helplessly.


    Why did he prefer the corner of his mouth.


    "OK, look what''s bothering you..." Jin kneaded he Yining''s head and said, "there are clean robes inside. I''ll send them to you tomorrow morning, eh?"


    "Yes." Why rather stuffy should sound.


    Jin shaosi looked at the girl with heartache, even though she was the mother of a four year old child


    But in his eyes, he Yining is still the girl he wants to love and protect.


    Jin shaosi finished the explanation and left the suite.


    He didn''t want to give him any pressure, and he didn''t want to embarrass their relationship just after meeting.


    He Yining took a bath and went to bed very lightly.


    One by one, the little mouth "Baji" for a moment. In his sleep, he didn''t know what he had dreamt of, but his little mouth actually rose up


    He Yining looks at one by one, and the grievances at that time seem to disappear gradually.


    The sound of "drop" came. He Yining first looked at his eyes and was still sleeping soundly. Then he put out his hand and took the mobile phone on the side.


    Is a short message, Li Yunze sent over: the evening thing, I''m sorry!


    He Yining looked at the text message gradually distracted, until the mobile phone screen automatically darkened down, she did not return to God.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth astringently pulled off, put the mobile phone aside, turned off the light, closed the eyes


    Such a big sadness, she did because Li Yunze such an apology, to forgive.


    He Yining, Li Yunze is the doom of your life, you can never escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze is sitting on the cane chair on the terrace, his eyes closed and his face distraught.Li Yunze''s eyebrows began to wring when he thought of his behavior on the bus at that time.


    He is not an impulsive person, but when he thinks about how to put himself in the arms of another man, he seems to be unable to control the heat under his primitive breath.


    If it wasn''t the phone call from "ace", would he tell her how to hurt her because she once loved him?


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes became dark and bottomless because of his impatience.


    "Li Yunze..." Li Yunze''s self mocking Muran way, "there is a why Ning, occupy your youth But if you can''t finish your life with her, why bother her


    The self mockery of Li Yunze''s mouth is even worse, and suddenly he feels very mean.


    He doesn''t want it. Do you want to spend your whole life on him?


    Li Yunze felt more and more heavy. He got up and went to the bathroom


    When the cold water washed his body, Li Yunze thought he could calm down, but found that he was more and more at a loss about how to be peaceful.


    Time, in the busy day by day.


    More than a dozen hospitals participating in the competition for drugs, including those in several other cities, have made reports on their hospital needs and other matters within a week and submitted them to Huakang.


    After that night, he Yining did not see Li Yunze again.


    Even with Xu Zhao, the progress of Huakang''s affairs is handled by Huakang''s administrative staff.


    "Yining..." Yan Miao just got off work. "Do you want to go back to the hospital later? Don''t come back and let''s go together


    Xu Zhao looked at the time and said, "doctor he, you don''t have to go back. I''ll just go back once..."


    "Well, good."


    Xu Zhao and Yan Miao nodded and motioned, then turned to leave.


    "First go to pick up one one. In the evening, we go to the night market to clean up..." Yan Miao said.


    He Yining has no opinion and goes outside Huakang with yanmiao


    When the two talents left the hospital building, they saw Li Yunze copying his pocket with one hand and Wang Zhihua, the director of Huakang pharmaceutical factory. They came face to face together.


    He Yining and yanmiao stop.


    Yan Miao can''t ignore the director of the pharmaceutical factory and Li Yunze in the hospital, but he Yining is Subconsciously.


    Li Yunze keeps pace, his sight falls on he Yining, and there is a complex emotion gradually rising in the depth.


    "Li Shao, director Wang..." Yan Miao says hello politely.


    Wang Zhihua nodded in response.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, but when he Yining was about to arrive, he took back his sight and passed her without any expression


    Like, stranger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    He Yining uncontrollably opened the corner of his mouth, holding the bag''s hand, and gradually clenched it.


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows and subconsciously looks back at Li Yunze


    I saw his steady footwork, Wang Zhihua, who had a considerable position in the pharmaceutical industry, was obviously short of momentum.


    Alas, people have the ability. It''s really a loser.


    Yan Miao takes back his sight, "I said, what''s the situation?" She slightly wrung eyebrow, "Li Yunze just had something wrong?"


    Even if he and Yining do not match, but also can not be like a stranger, too strange


    To say it is because Wang Zhihua is around, Yan Miao doesn''t believe it.


    Why rather droop the eyes, collect the complex and self mocking mood of the fundus, pull the corners of the mouth, "is this not good? In any case, it''s better to have no past... "


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "Yining, you''re not right!"


    He Yining raised Mou to smile, "still don''t let a person affectation?" She asked, "OK, I''m going to pick them up."


    Yan Miao shrugged his shoulders and did not continue Li Yunze''s topic.


    Anyway, for he Yining, Li Yunze is a knot that can never be broken.


    The next day, the hospitals are waiting for the results of Huakang.


    A big event happened in Los Angeles over the weekend.


    Gu Beichen''s wife, who was secretly married, was exposed at the wedding of the owners of two architectural design companies.


    And this hidden wife is Jian Mo, the designer of Xiangyu architectural design company.


    He Yining looks at the report, Gu Beichen arranges the skirt for Jian Mo, looks like he swore sovereignty, and a smile of blessing overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Blessing not only Jian Mo, but also Gu Beichen.


    After all, they used to be in a circle. Seeing Gu Beichen happy, he Yining felt that it was also a happy thing.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth a wipe astringent ran across, then the deep sigh voice.


    It''s so good that Xiao Jie finally gets together with his father and mother But what about her one by one?!


    He Yining put down the newspaper and went to the kitchen to make a steamed egg. When he woke up one by one, he could eat it together.


    When the talent moves, the mobile phone rings. It''s Jin shaosi.


    "Ace


    "Will you be free later, Yining?" Jin shaosi''s voice came with a smile.


    "I''m waiting to take a nap one by one. There should be nothing wrong..."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up."


    "What are you doing?" He Yining asked.


    "Go back and you''ll know..."


    He Yining grinned and suddenly felt a little funny about the "surprise" under such prediction.


    Why rather should sound, put down the mobile phone to steam the egg.


    When the steaming was about to be finished, Jin shaosi arrived and one by one had already woken up.


    "After all these years, are you still so persistent in steaming eggs?" Jin shaosi said with a slight glance at the steamed egg.


    He Yining shrugged, "I can''t help it. I''m such a person who thinks I like it and won''t let it go..."


    Jin shaosi frowned a little, looking at why Ning had nothing wrong, but in his heart, he was somewhat astringent.


    It is because of this character, so, whether it is steamed eggs or Li Yunze, Yining has the persistence that can not be put down?


    Three people eat steamed eggs together, just look at the picture, it is just like a warm family.


    "I can''t believe you''re so good at doing this now..."


    "That is!" He Yining said with pride and carefree, "I''m such a smart person. I can''t do it without thinking about it or not!"


    "Brag!" Make complaints about them.


    He Yining frowned at her and continued to talk nonsense with Jin shaosi.


    Young secretary Jin looked at why Yining looked like "those are not things." he was very distressed.


    After all, she used to be the daughter of a powerful family. When does she need to cook by herself?


    At that time, even if she wanted to make some food for Li Yunze, she often failed and had to let sister-in-law Feng do it. Then she said that she had made it herself.


    Jin shaosi laughs at herself. It turns out that he knows everything about her like this.


    Lu fan drives to the north suburb of Los Angeles with two big and one small


    When we are about to arrive at the destination, why Yining seems to feel something?


    Even though it has been many years, she still knows what this place has.


    "Ace..." Why is it better to look at Mr. Jin.


    Knowing that he Yining had already guessed, Jin nodded with a smile.


    When the car stopped at he''s vineyard, he Yining''s nose suddenly became sour.


    For so many years, she didn''t come back, not only because she couldn''t afford to buy back her father''s favorite vineyard, but also because she was afraid that she would be vulnerable and unable to persist.


    When I stand in the vineyard again, I don''t know how to describe the sour mood at that moment."Wow, a lot of grapes..." One by one, the eyes of the snacks were bright, and their legs jumped to a grape tree, picked a grape, and put it into his mouth without waiting for Jin shaosi to remind him.


    "Well..." The whole sour face was wrinkled together, and even the small body was shaking.


    He Yining, who was originally sour, laughed when he saw the appearance of one by one.


    "Sour!" One by one, Du mouth, quickly spit out the mouth.


    Jin shaosi came forward and took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth one by one. "It''s not mature yet. Of course it''s sour..." After a pause, "besides, these grapes are used for wine making, with thick skin and less meat, and the taste is astringent and sour at the moment."


    One by one, Du small mouth, eyes at a glance can not see the side of the vineyard, obviously disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, there is a small area of grapes, which are specially used to eat..."


    "Really?"


    Jin nodded, "of course When did Uncle cheat you? "


    "No!" One by one, he put his arm around major Jin and gave him a kiss on his face, which was almost the same as father and daughter.


    One by one, he began to enjoy himself in the vineyard. After Lu Fan was followed by Jin shaosi, he Yining walked in the vineyard.


    "You won''t tell me that you bought the winery, have you?"


    "Yes." Jin shaosi stopped and looked at he Yining affectionately. "Here, there are wineries. We have our memories. I don''t want to be completely commercial in the hands of others."


    He Yining''s vision of Shangjin shaosi, I don''t know why, she feels that he is different


    It''s not money, it''s not identity, but the way he looks at her is different?


    But where different, he Yining did not want to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze comes out from the pharmacy room, listens to Wang Zhihua saying that he will release the quantity of drugs and other things, and nods slightly.


    "Li Shao, who is the final decision?" Wang Zhihua asked.


    Li Yunze pondered, looking at the information of each family in his hand


    "The general manager of the army always has to consider it for the sake of old Lin''s face." Wang Zhihua said, "this is already one of Los Angeles, the other, should we consider other cities?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    This time, the original plan was to provide one in Los Angeles and another in other cities, so that doctors and patients would not put all the diagnosis and treatment directions in Los Angeles


    But unexpectedly, the general manager of the army, who has always had his own research direction, suddenly joined in, and Mr. Lin said hello again.


    Not to mention the friendship of several families, that is, the relationship between Li Yunze and Lin Nan Nan, he could not have refuted face.


    "The first people''s Hospital in the East China Sea..." Li Yunze decided to have a second family.


    Wang Zhihua nodded to show that he understood.


    "Plus a Shuya." Li Yunze put down all the information in his hand and said.


    "Ah?" Wang Zhihua thought he had heard it wrong.


    "The commander-in-chief of the army joined this time by accident, so we can''t directly occupy the quota..." Li Yunze said, "this city adds a Shuya."


    Wang Zhihua thought about it and thought it was appropriate. He nodded, "OK."


    Li Yunze did not say any more, turned around and left the pharmaceutical factory.


    Wang Zhihua stood in place, looking at Li Yunze''s back, slightly frowned.


    Although Li Shao''s words can be understood, according to the Li family''s style of work, even if this favor was given to the general manager of the army, he would never think about another family.


    The main thing is


    Wang Zhihua suddenly think of what, in a hurry to chase Li Yunze out.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Anything else?" Li Yunze stopped.


    Wang Zhihua said with a bitter face: "the amount of medicine this time is set according to the amount of two families. Now there is one more..."


    Li Yunze slightly pondered, "according to the drug plan of each family, first distribute 30% and divide into three supplies."


    "Good." Wang Zhihua answered, "then there is nothing else."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered, got on the car and left Huakang pharmaceutical factory.


    All the way to the city It''s a report from Gu Mo''s wife in the radio station.


    Li Yunze smile, Beichen this is to finally find an opportunity to put two people on the surface.


    Thinking, Li Yunze dialed Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Just through the phone, I heard the voice of Jian Mo: what is I seducing you? Gu Beichen, your ladies and fans say I seduce you? It was you who seduced me


    Gu Beichen answers: Yes, I seduce you.


    Jian Mo laughed, "it''s almost..."


    "Hello," Li Yunze has a headache. "I''m not listening to you two flirting."


    "Didn''t you call to congratulate me on the success of the revolution?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze''s mouth twitched and wanted to refute, but he could only say, "yes!"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and grinned. He looked up and looked at Jian Mo still holding the tablet and brushing the comments on microblog and forum there. His eyes were doting and shaking his head. Then he said to Li Yunze, "have dinner together in the evening?"


    "You just made it public today. Shouldn''t you come here as a wedding night?" Li Yunze directly exposed Gu Beichen''s hypocrisy, "anyway, the Dragon boss will come back these days, get together!"


    "Good..."


    "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, make another appointment."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, and inexplicably began to empty.


    I haven''t felt like this before. How could he and he Yining make some trouble recently, and he can''t see people show their love?


    As long as he sees Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, he feels that his heart is Empty!


    Oh!


    Li Yunze pulled over and stopped the car. He simply got out of the car and leaned on the car body, looking at the distance


    He didn''t know whether it was a habit or a feeling.


    However, he didn''t want to provoke him until he knew it clearly


    It''s not only irresponsible to her, but also not serious to myself.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went to work, he Yining heard about the drug distribution list of Huakang pharmaceutical.


    There is one more than the one or two mentioned before, but Shuya is in the list of drug distribution.


    Ma Guangming was so happy that he felt that he must have understood Li Yunze''s idea and sent him why he would rather be in the past, so that Shuya would be listed.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..." Ma Guangming put down the fax and saw he Yining come in.


    "Dean."


    "Sit down!" Ma Guangming grinned and was in a good mood. "Dr. he, this time you can take Huakang''s medicine, you have made a lot of contribution."


    "I''m just a foil, mainly thanks to Xu Zhao."


    "Don''t be modest..." Ma Guangming''s line of sight shows a trace of ambiguous looking at why Ning.


    Whether Shuya can take the medicine this time or not, in fact, Ma Guangming has a good idea, not more than 50% chance.


    But this time the two families have become three. Why It goes without saying."Come on, what is your request?"


    Why to rather the lip next, "that two kinds."


    "You can go to obstetrics and Gynecology, and then it''s not worth 24 hours?" Ma Guangming definitely asked.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Ma Guangming immediately decided, "OK..." After a pause, "is there anything else you want?"


    He Yining shook his head, "no more."


    She was satisfied that she could go to obstetrics and Gynecology without transferring to another department and have time to take care of them.


    Seeing that he Yining had such a simple request, Ma Guangming nodded in secret, "OK, I''ll say hello to your department director and the obstetrics and gynecology department. You can look back on your own time The premise is that you should arrange your time reasonably before transferring to another department. "


    "I will!" He Yining smiles and nods hastily, "Dean, if there is nothing else, then I will go first..."


    Ma Guangming nodded and looked at how Yining left. He couldn''t help sighing, "now there are not many people who can be satisfied like this I don''t know what the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze is, and they can give out drugs for favoritism. "


    Ma Guangming finished, looking at the fax from Huakang, he couldn''t help grinning.


    ¡­¡­


    In a prosperous, but not very large town, only 200 kilometers away from Los Angeles, a woman in her fifties was happily picking fruit from a fruit stall.


    "Sister Feng, why do you buy so many fruits today?" Asked the owner of the fruit stand as she weighed.


    "My daughter came back from abroad..."


    "Well, that''s your daughter Wei Wei who went to Harvard with a full scholarship?"


    "Yes," Mrs. Feng couldn''t close her happy mouth. "I haven''t been back for years. I hope I can come back."


    "Sister Feng, it''s nice of you to have a promising daughter." The stall owner put the fruit in Mrs. Feng''s basket. "However, your daughter is so promising that she can''t nest in this small place when she comes back."


    "Who knows? It''s up to her... " Sister Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if we want to develop, I think we have to go to big cities like Los Angeles and seaside."


    Referring to Los Angeles, sister-in-law''s face was obviously stiff, and then recovered. After chatting with the stall owner, she went back home.


    Just opened the door, heard inside Qu Weiwei capable voice: "I decided to go to Los Angeles!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Feng sister-in-law pushed the door of the hand to stop, also just a few seconds, she did not hear anything into the room.


    "Weiwei," cried Sister Feng, "I bought some fruit. What do you want to eat, juice or direct?"


    "Mom, I''ll make it myself later." Qu Weiwei said, and then said to the person on the phone, "I plan to have a rest these days, and the rest will be discussed after meeting."


    The other party did not know what to say, Qu Weiwei answered, "well, I know."


    Hang up the phone, Qu Weiwei gets up and goes to the kitchen


    Capable temperament, excellent body, Qu Weiwei is full of self-confidence charm.


    "Mom, how can I buy so much?" Qu Weiwei said, and began to wash with sister-in-law Feng.


    "Just came in and heard you want to go to Los Angeles?" Sister Feng asked, pretending to be chatting.


    "Well," Qu Weiwei answered, with a face of indifference, "over there is the economic center of the country. What I have learned, of course, only there can give full play to my ability."


    Sister Feng took an apple and began to cut it. "Weiwei, tell your mother the truth, you go to Los Angeles..." After a pause, "is it just work or something else?"


    "What else can I do?" Qu Weiwei suddenly felt funny and asked.


    Feng sister-in-law heaved a deep sigh and looked at Qu Weiwei. She hoped she would think more.


    "Although Los Angeles is very big, sometimes you may not meet a person in the city in your lifetime..." Sister Feng took the orange and began to cut, "but sometimes it''s strange. It''s easy to meet someone in that city."


    "Mom, what do you want to say?" Li Weiwei turns around and looks at sister-in-law on the stage.


    Sister Feng looked at her daughter and continued to cut the fruit. "What do I want to say? In fact, you understand..." She sighed, "he family has fallen down, and it''s not easy for Miss Yining. Some things, Weiwei, can put down if you can After all, sir, it''s a good education


    Wei Wei''s mood disappeared quickly.


    "Ma, Miss Huan, how long have you not been a servant?" Qu Weiwei rolled her eyes and continued to wash the fruit. "Do I need to have a better understanding of what Yining is? I''m afraid of losing my identity


    Sister Feng looked at her daughter and didn''t say anything more. She changed the subject.


    The past is the past. No matter who is right or wrong, sister-in-law is still grateful to he Tianshu who took them to work in the family, and let Weiwei and miss Yining go to school together and live almost a miss''s life.


    Although, some of the last things happened to people overwhelmed, she was also angry


    It seems understandable that Master Li is so important to miss Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, why would rather go to pick up one one, found the little girl whole person stuffy.


    "What''s the matter?" Why rather slightly frown, "is where uncomfortable words, remember to say to mom, eh?"


    One by one, the small mouth looked up, "Mom, Xiaojie is going to transfer school."


    Why rather Leng next, listen to say one by one: "Xiaojie said, want to turn to what Spencer..." She dropped her lips. "Mom, is that school good? Why does Xiao Jie go to school there


    "Because..."


    "Well, I know." One small nose wrinkled, "because Xiao Jie had a father, he lived with his father, and then went to Spencer school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked.


    One by one, looking up at he Yining with some dissatisfaction, "Mom, when will you find dad for me?" She seemed very angry, "in fact, I think uncle Si is very good, he can become a father!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." He Yining curled his lips and said, "Uncle Si is an uncle, how can he be a father?"


    "If my mother marries uncle Si, then uncle Si will be my father!" One by one, said dissatisfied.


    He Yining sighed helplessly, "he Xinyao, how many benefits has ass given you? Are you brainwashing me?"


    "Uncle Si is good for you, and he is good for your mother." Looking up at he Yining, he said, "Mom, don''t you like Uncle Si?"


    "There are many kinds of likes. My mother likes uncle Si, not to marry him..." He Yining tried his best to explain.


    "Who does mother like?" One by one, he murmured slightly, "one wants a father too!"


    Why rather stop the pace, looking at one by one distressed small face, heart guilty up.


    Although one does not show a strong desire for the other parent like many single parent children, she will feel something occasionally.


    For example, one by one thinks that as long as you have a father, you can go to Spencer school, and you can continue to be with Xiaojie.


    "Yining..." As soon as song Tianye enters the office, he finds he Yining holding his chin in a daze.Why rather suddenly come back to mind, just thinking about yesterday''s one by one thing, actually want to be distracted.


    "What are you thinking, thinking so deeply?" Song Tianye puts the milk tea just made in front of he Yining.


    "It''s empty..." He Yining said with some embarrassment.


    Song Tianye smiles and shakes his head. "How do you feel when you go to obstetrics and Gynecology these two days?"


    "Good." He Yining said with a smile, "I would like to go to that department. If I like it, it''s all good."


    "When you were an intern, you should choose that subject directly." Song Tianye sits down and says, "in order to choose surgery for him, is it not necessary to transfer at last?"


    Why rather the corner of the mouth astringently pulled down, drank a mouthful of milk tea and sighed.


    From and Li Yunze in Huakang brush past, this has been more than 20 days have not seen.


    How time flies


    "At that time, I was young and ignorant." He Yining said with a smile, "Tianye, I heard that a little nurse in internal medicine has been pestering you very much these days?"


    Song Tianye''s face is a little unnatural. "I''m very upset."


    Why rather smile, "seriously, if it is appropriate to get along with a look, can''t always alone..."


    "I said he Yining, even if you don''t like me, it will hurt me to push me to other people like this?" Song Tianye is helpless. "How do you want to consider my feelings?"


    He Yining began to laugh and just wanted to speak, the director came in.


    "Director..."


    "It happens that both of you are here." The director said, "which of you will go to the national medical seminar to be held in Nanhai city on Friday?"


    Song Tianye and he Yining look at each other. Before they speak, they listen to the director saying, "doctor he, you can go over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Song still has surgery. Changing the attending doctor is not good for patients'' psychology." The director said, "you''re not on duty anyway, and there''s nothing big lately..."


    He Yining sighed secretly, and she knew that the director was not happy because of the order issued by the president and she wanted to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Good!" Why would you rather answer.


    The director said nothing more and turned away.


    "The annual medical seminar is totally different from the one we went to last time..." Song Tianye twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s hard to please."


    Why would you rather shrug your shoulders to show that it doesn''t matter.


    Song Tianye suddenly has a pause in his mind. He frowns and looks at he Yining. "The seminar has invited Li Yunze, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    He Yining a listen, Leng next, "he should not go?"


    Song Tianye also slightly wrung his eyebrows.


    Why to rather the lower lip, thinking about such a meeting, Li Yunze''s identity, how can not pass.


    Unfortunately, it''s better to guess wrong.


    Li Yunze plans to open another Huakang hospital in Donghai or Nanhai. In the past, this seminar is a passing inspection to find out where the two cities are separated by only one bridge.


    "Mom, you are going on a business trip. I can be with Uncle Si!" One by one, he Yining said that he wanted to go on a business trip.


    "Yes, I can take care of one by one." Jin said with a smile, "I think it''s very good for me to get along with one by one."


    "But..." He Yining originally thought that if he could not, he would ask for leave one by one and go with her for a period of time.


    "Mom, you are going to work. It will be inconvenient for me to follow." They are very understanding.


    But he Yining certainly doesn''t think that the little girl is understanding. He likes to be with handsome boys, not to mention Ace will also indulge in meeting her many requirements.


    "Elin, don''t you trust me with one by one?" Jin shaosi pretended to be a little sad.


    "Ace, you know that''s not what I mean."


    "Then why don''t you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was asked to be speechless.


    Take a look at one by one longing for and the sadness of the face of major Secretary Jin. He Yining suddenly feels that he has become the most heinous one in front of two people.


    "But you have to work..." He Yining said.


    During this period of time, she knew the identity of Ashi, who was an exiled child of Jin family in Brunei. After returning to Jin''s family, she gradually sat in her present position.


    Now returning to Los Angeles is to develop Jin''s group to Los Angeles.


    But when he came back, he found out about his family''s business and temporarily acquired his winery and vineyard. It was a very busy thing for them to re-enter the orbit.


    "I have Ruo min and Lu Fan." "Besides, they don''t grind people one by one," he said


    He Yining also wanted to say something, one by one pitifully said: "Mom, relative to Yan Yan''s aunt to be on duty, aunt Zihan is going to take photos, and it''s better to be with Uncle Si."


    Looking at the appearance of "promise quickly, promise quickly", he Yining finally entrusted one by one to Jin shaosi.


    "Good..." "Uncle Si, we''ll have dessert after we send our mother tomorrow, OK?"


    "Good!" Jin answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, looking at in order to eat no lower limit of the daughter, she is also speechless.


    The mobile phone rings in time.


    He Yining shook his head and went to take the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Jian Mo''s call, he picked up the balcony.


    "Yining, are you free this weekend?" Jian Mo asked, "if you have time, bring a barbecue to Mr. Gu''s villa?"


    When he Yining heard this, he felt sorry and said, "I have a seminar to hold this weekend. It is estimated that I will not be here for a few days..."


    "So..." Jane froze. "Are you looking after them? If not, I can take care of it, and I can play with Jay one by one. "


    Jian Mo is with a small mind, Jane Jie that arrogant little Zhengtai, although in addition to dislike her, will sell cute to others, but obviously to one is different.


    No guess, childhood sweetheart or something, how much love ah?!


    "I''ve asked my friend." He Yining said with a smile, "thank you."


    Jane Mo was a little lost, "then when you come back, I''ll ask you and one by one to barbecue."


    "Good." Why would you rather answer.


    After a few more conversations, the two women hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, try my pasta..." Li Jinxi put the plate in front of Li Jiyuan with a fawning face, and then motioned the servant to put the plate for Li Yunze, while he served a plate for Chen.


    "Tut, how can my wife be so virtuous..." Chen Chen completely ignored other people''s kiss Li Jinxi.


    Two people married until now, the love has not decreased, but increased, when it seems that not enough love.


    "It''s almost OK..." Li Yunze couldn''t bear to say, "this plate of spaghetti is about to die of sugar."


    "Jealousy!" Li Jinxi picked eyebrows, "Yunze, you are the envy of red fruits!" She said, looking at one side of Chen Xuan, "husband, you said right."


    "Yes Chen Xuan evil smile pick eyebrow, "he is jealous."


    "Yes, I''m so jealous..." Li Yunze sneered coldly. It was clear that he had such thoughts in his heart, but he held on to his face.


    Li Jiyuan looked at such a big son and son, smiling and shaking his head, "Yunze, you''re too old. This Beichen has not only a wife, but also a son. You don''t have to hold on to it..." "Pause next," thanks to you than north star also big more than a month. ""No fit." Li Yunze said casually.


    Li Jiyuan sighed deeply, and suddenly thought of something and said, "if the girl of his family has chased you to your hand, it is estimated that your children are almost going to junior high school..."


    Suddenly mentioned why Ning, Li Jinxi subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze obviously stopped eating noodles. "Dad, how can you mention why it''s better?"


    "I''ll see what girl is good." Li Jiyuan said, "how lively I was when I was a child No one can let you jump, which girl makes you helpless all day long. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth pulled, "Dad, I''m at a loss. This has become the condition for you to choose a daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as his words came out, Li Jinxi and Li Jiyuan both laughed


    Chen Xuan is also evil. Looking at Li Yunze opposite, he has a man''s understanding of men, and he also leads the direction of the entertainment industry


    He felt that Yunze''s expression at this moment, how to look, is not like Jin Xi said, very annoyed why to Ning.


    "What time are you flying tomorrow?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "More than four o''clock in the afternoon..."


    "Will you go by yourself?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Li Jiyuan knew that Li Yunze held a national medical seminar in Nanhai city this time, and by the way, he chose to set up Huakang Branch hospital and explained a few words.


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze took the boarding pass and went directly to the VIP special passage for security inspection.


    He just passed the security check, and he Yining rushed to the security check with his boarding pass


    Look at the time, why rather some anxious, until will gather together next to the boarding time, she just a little breath.


    Why rather go back to the economy class, passing business class, line of sight is just instinctive left and right, but there is no line of sight under the target positioning.


    Li Yunze saw her when he Yining went inside


    When she saw her gaze just glanced at him, she took it back calmly, even without any emotion. When she walked back, her heart was suddenly blocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The wheels of the plane rub against the ground and slowly take off to go


    On the radio, there is a sweet voice from the flight attendants. Why do you prefer to look at the direction of the waiting hall and feel a little free.


    Because I found myself pregnant before, I applied for further education in Donghai after the internship.


    There is a bridge between the East China Sea and the South China Sea. After a rest, he Yining will take one by one to play in the South China Sea.


    I didn''t expect to go there again within a few months after I came back.


    After flying for three hours, the plane arrived at Nanhai airport.


    He Yining followed the people in front of him to get off the plane and go to the place where he picked up the luggage.


    "Excuse me, please..."


    All of a sudden, a man ran to the luggage conveyor belt. Why would he rather hurry to the side of his body and try to get out of the way, but he was tripped by his twisted foot. Suddenly, the whole person lost his balance and fell onto the conveyor belt


    "Ah Someone heard the sound of sucking in fear.


    He Yining scolded the man several hundred times in his heart, but he had no way to support his body and not let him fall down.


    The only thing she''s glad about now is that the conveyor belt hasn''t been opened, so she won''t be able to run with her later


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, she felt a sense of appointment when she saw the conveyor belt begin to rotate at the moment of her fall.


    Speaking slowly, but thinking is only a moment.


    Seeing that he Yining was about to bring a "human flesh luggage" with the conveyor, she was suddenly grabbed by someone, and then her body was dragged back almost by the conveyor belt


    He Yining''s body was bumped into a solid embrace, and her "um" murmured, a little frightened.


    Many people looked at this scene, and before they could sympathize with him, they began to envy her.


    "This man is so handsome..."


    "I think he''s a good boyfriend!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    There are already girls who are crazy about flowers.


    He Yining, after a period of buffering, quickly pushed aside the man who saved her. He had no time to see the man clearly. He said in a hurry: "thank you..."


    The rest of the word is still choking in his mouth. Why would he rather look at the indifferent Li Yunze with his eyes widened like a ghost.


    How did she I think I saw Li Yunze?!


    "What the hell?" Li Yunze saw he Yining''s appearance and frowned slightly.


    He Yining swallowed, "it''s the hell!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned more tightly.


    He Yining bit his lower lip, "thank you." She said, ignore Li Yunze, turned to one side to wait for his luggage.


    He Yining''s heart can not say the feeling, clearly that time in Huakang, Li Yunze passed her by, she felt sad.


    It is also clear that she is sad because of what happened in the car and what Li Yunze said last


    But at this moment to see him, her heart or can not help but want to attachment.


    People are really cheap!


    He Yining scolded herself so much that she didn''t see her luggage passing in front of her


    After waiting for another circle, he Yining took his luggage and looked around subconsciously. Li Yunze was no longer there.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Ah


    He Yining jumped away in fright and looked at Li Yunze who was standing behind her. She was angry and asked, "Why are you standing behind me?"


    Li Yunze wrung eyebrow, aimed at eye how to Ning appearance, did not say what turn around to leave.


    Said that cannot love, does not entangle, he this is doing what?!


    Li Yunze thinks like this, but in the heart actually adds blocks the fierce.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze stopped and sighed. He felt that he was on his way to death. He would never return.


    Turn around and look at he Yining who is still standing in the same place.


    "Go Li Yunze''s voice was deep.


    Why do you prefer to wear your lips? I don''t know whether to go with Li Yunze


    She told herself that she couldn''t do it in her mind, but she wanted to follow her Finally, her heart controlled her limbs.


    On the way to the hotel, Li Yunze and he Yining did not speak.


    The driver was a middle-aged man. Looking at the two men from the rearview mirror, he could not help but say, "did the little couple quarrel?"


    "We are not..." He Yining said in a hurry.


    "Young people, when they quarrel, they deny their relationship." The driver said with a smile, "my wife and I used to be like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled down, some embarrassed secretly aimed at Li Yunze.


    The others, like nobody else, sat there calmly, as if the characters in the discussion had nothing to do with him.


    "In fact, I was angry at that time, but when you look back on today''s events when you are old, you will feel like a memory..." The driver was still there talking.In the end, why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth and not know how to respond.


    Along the way, from Li Yunze and he Yining''s embarrassment of not talking, to the embarrassment of the driver''s persuasion


    After arriving at the hotel, the driver also kindly told Li Yunze that he should let more women. Women sometimes no matter how angry they are, as long as they are more noisy, it will be fine.


    "Well, thank you." Li Yunze said the only word along the way.


    As soon as the driver looked at it, he gave a thumbs up.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze strangely. He didn''t know whether his last words were just polite or what meaning was hidden.


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with her


    First of all, he couldn''t coax her.


    Secondly No need!


    The main thing is, even if he wants to coax a woman, he can''t turn her.


    He Yining silently pulled luggage into the hotel, Li Yunze followed closely, together to the front desk to check in.


    "Hello," said the front desk after looking at the remaining room, "waterbed lovers theme room, can you two?"


    "We''re going to live apart!" He Yining said in a hurry.


    Waterbed?


    Lovers


    What the hell is that?!


    As soon as the front desk heard this, she was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I thought you were..." She blushed and hurried to find out what was left of the other rooms.


    "Just one supreme suite." Li Yunze spoke in good time.


    The front desk is in a daze again. I don''t know what the situation is?


    Are these two people living together or living separately?!


    "I''ll have a regular room." Why rather with the corners of his mouth said.


    "There is no ordinary big bed room, or it is a luxury big bed room..."


    He Yining wrung her eyebrows and lived in a luxury room. She couldn''t get reimbursement when she went back.


    "Just one suite." Li Yunze said, took the mobile phone out, dial out a group of numbers.


    He Yining just wanted to refute Li Yunze''s decision and said that she was looking for another hotel when he heard him open his mouth after he got through the phone: "President Ma, I''m Li Yunze."


    "Hello, Li Shao. How are you..." Ma Guangming asked with a smile, "I don''t know Li Shao''s phone call at this moment..."


    "I''ve come to Nanhai to hold a seminar," Li Yunze looked at he Yining, and gradually saw panic from her pupils. She said with a smile, "I just arrived at the hotel. I don''t know Dr. he..."


    Li Yunze was eager to speak, but the smile at the corner of his mouth increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    He Yining''s face "Shua" changed. When Ma Guangming told Li Yunze that "it seems that doctor he is going to attend this time," she quickly turned to the front desk and said, "I want a supreme suite."


    "Good!" The front desk grinned and saw that it was estimated that there was something wrong between the two people. Just now they had differences because of the check-in.


    Li Yunze''s eyes crossed with a smile, looking at why he would rather bite his lips. When he prayed, he opened his mouth slowly: "yes, OK, I know!"


    "Is there anything else Li Shao has to do?" Ma Guangming asked with a grin, "Li Shao''s care for Shuya is something I remember As long as I can help you, Ma Guangming must be duty bound. "


    "No more." Li Yunze said indifferently, "that''s it. See you later."


    "Good, good, good-bye!" Ma Guangming and other Li Yunze hung up the phone, then slowly put down the mobile phone.


    He thought about Li Yunze''s question just now, and thought about it for a while, and finally he looked like a "villain who is successful.".


    "Ha ha..." While Ma Guangming was smiling, he nodded and agreed with himself, "it seems that Li Shao really has a mind for why Ning? Tut Tut, it seems that the drug distribution is really the credit of Ning In the future, we should take more care of Li Shao''s women. If something happens in the future, it may be beneficial. "


    After Ma Guangming finished, the smile on his face became deeper


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and Li Yunze checked in and went to the supreme suite.


    "Two bedrooms, choose one of your own." After Li Yunze went in, he changed his shoes and went to the tea room.


    He Yining was a little stuffy, "Li Yunze, what do you mean?"


    Li Yunze ignored, just went in and took pure water from the refrigerator. After unscrewing and drinking a few mouthfuls, he looked at he Yining. "It''s more convenient to read the minutes of the meeting. You should be able to sort out the part of the content that I need to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather partial head sneer next, "affection, you let me be free assistant?" She nodded. "OK, even then, you don''t need to call our dean, do you? We live in a hotel. It''s not very convenient for you to read the records. Why do you have to stay in a room? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll eat you..." Li Yunze suddenly bullies near why to Ning, "en?"


    Why do you prefer to lower lip, backward


    When she retreated, Li Yunze moved forward. Why did she prefer to put her back against the door and have no way out.


    "Yes Why rather gnash a tooth, "should I not guard against you?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened, "because the man you want to die for Keep your body like a jade? "


    "Shouldn''t I?" He Yining immediately sneered, "or say, I in your eyes, is that kind of fickle, fickle woman?"


    Li Yunze frowned and looked at the sadness of why Ning''s eyes gradually turned to open, and secretly rebuked himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you." Li Yunze said, "it was an accident that day..."


    He turned around and took his luggage to one of the bedrooms.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze''s back, in the heart abdomen Fei under, turned to go to another bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, she first studied whether she could lock the door from inside


    After finding that it was ok, he began to pack his own luggage at ease.


    With the sound of "drop", a short message came from the mobile phone.


    He Yining opened it. It was sent by Jin shaosi: have you arrived at the hotel? Eleven and I have just finished dinner.


    He Yining called right away


    "I just arrived at the hotel." He Yining said.


    "I said to arrange for you, you have to do it yourself..."


    "Anyway, the hospital will be reimbursed. Why waste money?"


    Jin shaosi droops his eyes and smiles, but under that smile, there is sour.


    He likes a girl who doesn''t know about money all day Now, even if he needs to be careful, he doesn''t need to know.


    After chatting with he Yining for a few words, Mr. Jin answered the phone one by one.


    He Yining found a problem. He Yining, a little heartless, was happy to fly with major Secretary Jin. He hoped that she could go on business for a few more days before returning.


    Why do you rather have a sense of "women are not left behind" and suddenly can''t imagine that if you find a handsome husband in the future, will you forget her mother because of her lust for beauty?!


    "I found that you bought them all." He Yining grumbled with Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi said with a smile, "one by one, I don''t repel me. When you are busy, you should be more happy if I take care of her?"


    "But you can''t always help take care of it..." Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    Jin''s eyes were deep and he wanted to say directly that he wanted to take care of their mother and daughter forever.


    Now it''s time to have a good rest"Well, good..." He Yining replied, "ace..."


    "If it''s to say thank you, I''m really going to get angry." He Yining was interrupted directly by major Secretary Jin.


    He Yining laughed happily and said from the bottom of his heart: "ace, it''s nice to have you."


    That kind of feeling, as if with the support of her relatives, no matter what she does in the future, she knows that there is a personal support behind her.


    Jin shaosi''s heart was beating wildly because of he Yining''s words


    Ten years of forbearance and struggle, he just because of a belief


    One, about the belief of a girl called "how to be peaceful"!


    Why rather hang up the phone, pack up things have become endless fun.


    Until, interrupted by a knock on the door.


    He Yining went to open the door and saw that Li Yunze had changed into a very casual dress and looked at him with a slight frown.


    "I''ll give you twenty minutes to eat out." Li Yunze explained, then turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, always feel that her relationship with Li Yunze, more and more strange.


    After changing clothes, he Yining and Li Yunze left the hotel together.


    "What to eat?" Why rather dull to break the strange embarrassment.


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Yunze spoke calmly.


    Why rather mouth Xi move next, want to say to eat spicy hot, and then think of Li Yunze certainly won''t eat, some bitterly ran said: "whatever."


    Li Yunze looked at why to rather one eye, did not speak again.


    Two people out of the hotel, took a taxi, Li Yunze reported the address.


    He Yining was a little surprised. Li Yunze said that there was a snack street.


    "Why..." Why would he rather bear it or ask, "how can I get there?"


    Li Yunze coldly glanced at how to rather, "not want to eat spicy hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, her performance is very obvious?


    Li Yunze is a little agitated because he has found a very serious problem


    Although he used to hate he Yining and now he feels strange about her, he finds that he knows her every move very well!


    "But you don''t like it?" He Yining snorted softly in his nose.


    "It''s OK. I suddenly think of a paragraph on the Internet before..." Li Yunze solemnly indifferent mouth, "accompany you to eat, also can."


    "What kind of story?" Why rather subconsciously asked.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining, "the story about Malatang..."


    He Yining still looks puzzled. Without waiting for her to ask, the young driver in front of him has already "pooped" and laughed uncontrollably.


    He Yining looked at the smiling driver and Li Yunze. He had a bad feeling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Li Yunze didn''t give he Yining an explanation. Of course, the driver didn''t say anything about it.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and decides to ignore him.


    It''s none of her business whether he likes spicy hot or not. She just likes it.


    To the snack street, Li Yunze accompanied he Yining into a very well decorated and clean spicy hot shop. After ordering two bottles of coke, he sat on an empty table and let he Yining go to pick dishes.


    It''s easy to attract attention when the handsome men and women eat spicy hot together


    Soon, the people in the shop looked at Li Yunze and he Yining, and gradually began to whisper.


    He Yining has some regrets about coming to eat Malatang and having dinner with Li Yunze. The atmosphere is already very strange. Now there is no communication between the two people. With the sound and eyes around her, she feels that the spicy hot food in her mouth is particularly wrong.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, why would you rather not eat.


    "If you don''t want to eat, why don''t you?"


    "Lose weight." He Yining said with a touch of unconscious anger.


    Li Yunze eyes light deep, did not say anything, just got up to settle the account.


    Why do you prefer to follow in a stuffy mood and take your mobile phone out in a gloomy mood and check the so-called "spicy hot" paragraph while walking.


    When she saw that the joke was actually "a woman went to meet a netizen on a plane, and the netizen asked her to eat only a few yuan of Malatang and sleep her all night," her eyes widened.


    He Yining bared his teeth and grinned. Unexpectedly, Li Yunze would watch such news


    What''s more embarrassing is that the driver just now obviously knew about this matter, so she was molested by Li Yunze without knowing what circumstances


    The most important thing is that she didn''t know the story and didn''t come back from molestation!


    What a loss!


    "Bang!"


    "Well..."


    "Kuang Dang!"


    He Yining because want to be in a trance, Li Yunze suddenly stopped and did not find, hanging head straight hit up, mobile phone did not hold steady, directly fell to the ground.


    Looking at the mobile phone with a split screen, why would you rather cry for a while


    This is the mobile phone she has only bought for a few months!


    Although her life is not in short supply now, she can not meet the requirement of changing a mobile phone in a few months?!


    Li Yunze, you''re born to be my nemesis.


    "Stupid!" Li Yunze looked at how to rather a face distressed to pick up the mobile phone, in the heart suddenly some not taste.


    "I''m stupid!"


    He Yining suddenly became dry. She squatted on the ground, holding her mobile phone in her hands. She raised her head and glared at Li Yunze, "I''m stupid and didn''t hinder you. You take care of me!"


    Why rather angry picked up the mobile phone, got up to cross Li Yunze to leave.


    When a talent passes Li Yunze, he stops him


    "Why?" Why rather cold face, "let go."


    Li Yunze picked his chin and indicated how he would rather.


    Why rather subconsciously to see, just opposite is a mobile phone store.


    "Sort out the remuneration for the meeting." Li Yunze opened his mouth. He was subconsciously afraid that he would rather lose his self-esteem. He added, "just when I stopped suddenly, I was also responsible for it. One half was the reward for finishing the meeting."


    Why would rather want to refuse, but think about what to do for Li Yunze, appear to be also hypocritical.


    "I give it back to me..." He Yining indicated his mobile phone.


    "And you expect me to buy you the Z series?" Li Yunze said.


    He Yining immediately scolded a "slut"!


    Z series is a high-end limited mobile phone developed by dragon Empire, which was once a dazzle in their circle.


    bought a mobile phone as like as two peas. He Yining put the card on the package and imported the contact information. Then he thought, "Li Yunze, did you find it? This is the first time you bought anything for me. You don''t buy it, though


    He Yining said very subconsciously, but, falling in Li Yunze''s ears, it is not the taste.


    In the past, he Yining bought him all kinds of gifts, although he hated it very much.


    Because he hated her, he couldn''t buy anything for her


    Even for he Yining''s birthday party, even if he went to take care of his family''s face, the gift was never bought by himself or sent by himself.


    Why did he rather see Li Yunze not talk and realize what he said


    She awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth, "that I''ll just talk about it She turned the corner of her mouth. "Do you want to eat, don''t you go back?"


    "Go back to the hotel After that, he turned around and walked away.


    They went back to the hotel and finally ordered food in the Chinese restaurant of the hotel.


    The hotel is near the sea, while watching the sea view, eating dinner, showing a romantic atmosphereHe Yining gradually lost his mind, "Li Yunze, do you think that there will be a good friendship between men and women?"


    "No!"


    "I also feel that..." He Yining''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "Therefore, I always feel that we have had so many things before. If we can''t become lovers, we can''t get along peacefully."


    Li Yunze suddenly sank his eyes.


    He Yining took back his sight out of the window and looked at Li Yunze. "A few days ago, you can pretend to be strange. Today you have to ask me to live with you. No matter what the starting point is, I don''t understand. What do you want to do?"


    Li Yunze was silent because he didn''t know.


    "Is that really interesting?" He Yining asked.


    "What do you want to express?" Li Yunze did not answer rhetorical questions.


    He Yining sighed softly, "Li Yunze, if you don''t know me like this again, I''m very likely to go back to the past. Are you not afraid to be upset?" I have my life. You can''t give me the life I want, can you


    Li Yunze eyes light gradually deep, he gazed at why Ning, suddenly asked: "if I can give it?" After a pause, he looked at he Yining''s split emotion and asked slowly, "are you going to leave the man who can write love letters to him and die for him?"


    He Yining opened his mouth slightly. She looked at Li Yunze and didn''t know how true he was?


    Or, how much irony


    Writing love letters and being able to die for her are all one by one, namely Li Yunze''s daughter.


    But now a lie is wrapped by countless lies, which makes her not know how to answer.


    "Yining," Li Yunze''s eyes have already been deep and bottomless, "we are not children, and there is no adolescent''s boundlessness and fear of losing, right?"


    Ambiguous questions, not only to ask himself, but also to ask how to Ning.


    Vaguely, Li Yunze found that his attitude towards he Yining today is not that of his youth


    But she has a new lover, hasn''t she?


    What''s more, the problem between them is not just about love


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Qu Weiwei packed her bags and listened to sister-in-law over there.


    "Mom..." It''s old time for you to say goodbye, Chen Wei


    Sister Feng sighed, "Wei Wei, I am..."


    Qu Weiwei stopped the movement in her hand and turned, "I sometimes really doubt that I am your daughter, or is he Yining your daughter?"


    Sister Feng''s face changed, "Wei Wei, what do you say?"


    Qu Weiwei turned back and continued to pack up her things. "Anyway, I''m not alone in suspecting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''s sister-in-law said with a heavy face, "are we going to do a DNA, so you won''t think that you and miss Yining are holding each other wrong in the hospital. You may be the eldest lady of his family, and miss Yining is my daughter, ah?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Qu Weiwei''s voice is neither cold nor hot.


    Feng sister-in-law looked at Qu Weiwei''s indifferent face. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She forbeared and left the bedroom.


    Qu Weiwei''s hand stopped and looked back. She saw the back of sister-in-law Feng. Some vicissitudes came from her


    "Mom," Qu Weiwei said in the end, "I don''t mean that. You have to think about it." After a pause, "I said that I went back to Los Angeles because of my work. It has nothing to do with he Yining and Li Yunze..."


    Sister Feng stopped, looked back at Qu Weiwei and sighed, "pack up and go to bed early. I''ll take a bus tomorrow morning..."


    "Good!" Qu Weiwei answers, "good night, mom."


    "Yes."


    Qu Weiwei waited until she couldn''t see the back of sister-in-law Feng before she continued to pack up her things.


    Suddenly


    She pauses before taking the frame out of the drawer.


    There are three people on it, she, he Yining and Li Yunze.


    She studied very well at the beginning, and jumped to the same class with Li Yunze. Because of this, she also had more communication opportunities with him.


    He Yining often plays truant and looks for her from junior high school to senior high school


    It''s not a secret to look for her, but to look for Li Yunze.


    From small to large, she grew up in the halo of he Yining.


    No matter where she went out or where she was, she couldn''t get rid of the servant''s daughter she was. In sum, she also wanted to honor he Yining as "Miss".


    Therefore, she studies hard and makes herself an elegant person


    Qu Weiwei looked at he Yining, who was standing between her and Li Yunze, laughing very brightly and cunningly. Her mouth gradually filled with a sneer, and even her eyes were scoffing.


    "Yining, no one can always be superior..." Qu Weiwei''s voice is slow and treacherous, and the corner of her mouth is full of gloomy smile Isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Why rather after a bath, lying in bed, tossing and turning.


    Xu is because of the conversation with Li Yunze at dinner, and because Li Yunze lives next door


    After several tumbling times, he Yining turned over and sat up.


    In the dark, why rather droop eyes light sigh sound, thought, took the mobile phone to come over, dialed the number of Yan Miao.


    "What time is it and you haven''t gone to bed yet?" Yan Miao is on duty in the emergency room and asks after looking at the time.


    "Yan Yan..." He Yining''s voice was a little hoarse in the night, "Li Yunze also came to attend the seminar."


    "Is it?" Yan Miao asked, "and then?"


    "We took the same plane and stayed in the same hotel..."


    "Just don''t tell me that you live in the same room." Yan Miao gets up and takes the cup to catch the water.


    He Yining was silent.


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "he Yining, you won''t tell me that you live in the same room!"


    "Well..."


    "I wipe it!" Yan Miao couldn''t stand turning his eyes, "he Yining, are you crazy?" He said, "no, if you are in the same room, shouldn''t you be in gentle country now? How could you call me... "


    "What do you think?" He Yining rolled his eyes, "we live in a suite, a room is not a bedroom."


    "I can''t blame it for being biased..." Yan Miao curled his mouth, "according to your urine nature, don''t you directly fall down again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather droop shoulder, feel a little weak.


    Yanmiao put down his water cup and sat down on the sofa beside him. He lay down lazily and then said, "it''s not that you don''t know what you don''t understand so late. It''s absolutely that you have failed to fall down, and you are unwilling to do so!"


    He Yining was silent again. Just when yanmiao couldn''t stand her being so deep, she said about the conversation between the two people at dinner in the evening


    "What do you mean by Li Yunze?" He Yining asked.


    "I''d like to know if anything has happened between you recently."


    Yan Miao thinks that Li Yunze''s transformation is a little fast. If it''s just because of that kiss at the academic meeting, she doesn''t think it''s possible.He Yining thought about it for a while, but he said something about the bus that night.


    Yan Miao''s eyes widened, as if it was impossible to believe that Li Yunze would do such a thing to he Yining


    Let alone Li Yunze''s attitude towards Yining is that there are more than one bottle of red wine. For him who often wanders in the wine market, it can''t be because of his behavior after drinking.


    Most importantly, Li Yunze satirized Yining at last


    "Yining," yanmiao tolerated, or boldly assumed, "do you think Li Yunze really has any idea about you subconsciously because he is used to you


    "Will you?" Why rather curl up legs, chin on the knee, face is completely at a loss.


    Yan Miao was silent, "if you''re not afraid to be doomed again, Yining, do you want to try again?" After a pause, "no matter whether one wants his own father or not, he is one''s father in the end. If you two finally have a result, you will be complete and complete, right?"


    Why rather Mu ran fan under the eyelashes, her brain is a little empty now.


    Now, she''s afraid of being hurt.


    But did not go to the end with Li Yunze, she thought it would be her lifelong regret


    After closing his eyes, he Yining said, "I don''t know."


    "No matter what decision you make," yanmiao said, "if you decide to let go, Zihan and I are your backing. If you want to continue, we are your harbor. Happy and sad, we three people together, always can pass


    Why rather stuffy should sound.


    "Well, there will be a seminar tomorrow. It''s very late. Go to bed!"


    "Good night!"


    "Ann


    He Yining hung up the phone, staring at the hand of the new mobile phone slightly distracted, put down after planning to go to a bathroom.


    As she walked to the bathroom, she thought about whether to fight even if she was hurt.


    When she got to the bathroom, she didn''t notice that the light was on inside and opened the door directly


    Li Yunze is small, or the kind of ongoing


    He turned his head to look at the door, and saw that he was just looking at the place where he was discharging water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    How can I lift my eyes and face Li Yunze


    Li Yunze''s face is a little strange, he is in progress, how can not suddenly stop.


    "Ah --"


    Why did you subconsciously exclaim, "Li Yunze, why don''t you lock the door when you go to the toilet


    Li Yunze''s face sank, and it was over. When he cleaned himself up and went to wash his hands, he said indifferently: "he Yining, all the lights in the bathroom are on. You won''t even think of knocking on the door when you come in?"


    He Yining listened to it, and the light was on.


    He Yining was embarrassed at that time. Why did she always meet Li Yunze like this Not reliable?!


    Thinking of what I just saw, he Yining''s face became more and more red.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was frozen in place. He turned around indifferently and turned around. "Do you want to go to the toilet, or do you want to block in the door and not let me go out?"


    "Who, who''s going to stop you?" Why rather bite teeth, face more and more red loosen the side of the door handle opened body.


    The light reflected from the bathroom hit he Yining''s face, which reflected the flush on her face and became particularly charming.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. At that moment, looking at he Yining''s lips, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her


    "I want to go to the bathroom. Are you going?" Why rather see Li Yunze did not move, because bashful, so pretend to stare at him and ask.


    Li Yunze''s line of sight is deeper, he can even clearly feel his lower abdomen that group of fire is agitated.


    "Cough..." Li Yunze some embarrassed light cough, what words also did not say to want to go out.


    Keren in passing by he Yining, suddenly stopped the pace.


    He Yining''s breath was out of control. He was staring at Li Yunze with a pair of eyes. He didn''t know why he stopped suddenly.


    Li Yunze tilts his head, and his sight falls on he Yining''s chest


    He Yining didn''t react. When he reacted, he quickly hugged his chest and yelled, "Li Yunze, where are you looking?"


    Li Yunze can''t help laughing at the way he Yining blows his hair.


    He Yining was angry, embarrassed and ashamed. Now he wanted to find a crack to get into it.


    Li Yunze leaned forward slightly, his voice was not big or small, but he said slowly with evil Charm: "it''s not good to wear that sleeping at night, but When we come up with suggestions, we should pay attention to them. "


    He Yining''s face "Teng" once, the red and to drip blood.


    "Dirty!" He Yining gritted his teeth and said.


    Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders, "level off..."


    He got up, took a meaningful look at why Ning, turned around and left.


    He Yining thought for a long time what Li Yunze''s last word "level off" means. At last, she reflected. She looked at him, but she was not wearing bra. Although she was sleepy, she could see the mellow outline.


    Why do you prefer to help your forehead? Suddenly you feel like you want to die


    Why is she in front of Li Yunze, IQ is not online, even if, still so embarrassed?!


    Why rather sit on the toilet, looking at the reflection of their own shadow on the tiles, the more I want to feel more humiliating.


    "If I have to live together, I don''t understand. I don''t agree with you. We are not lovers. I''m not your real assistant..." What is the reason for "make complaints about"? Live together, such an embarrassing thing, the only shame will be me


    He Yining was powerless and drooped his head, his fingers clasped together, and his mouth was full of words.


    "You won''t suffer any loss anyway..." Why rather bite the lower lip, the face is still boiling hot, "besides, so late do not sleep, what toilet do you go to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze just went to bed and felt his ears burning.


    He frowned a little. Although there was no scientific research on the saying that "the back is said to burn the ears", he can be sure that he must be talking about him.


    Think of just why rather embarrassed appearance, Li Yunze can''t help but overflow a shallow smile.


    No wonder Beichen teases Jian Mo occasionally. It turns out It will make you feel comfortable.


    Li Yunze turned off the bedside lamp and closed his eyes.


    In my mind, it is he Yining who just looked like.


    Maybe he hated her so much that he never took a serious look at her


    Now, less adolescent mania, people also calm down, unexpectedly also found her good.


    Li Yunze thought and opened his eyes slowly.


    He has to think clearly now that if he wants to move on, he has to get rid of everything in the past.


    Otherwise, he should not let the relationship be obscure.


    In the dark, Li Yunze''s line of sight gradually becomes deeper and deeper"Alas


    Li Yunze sighed and closed his eyes again.


    Some things can''t be thought about. Once you think about them, it''s a knot that can''t be solved


    The next day.


    He Yining and Li Yunze went to the seminar together.


    The difference between people, each time in an important occasion, can quickly distinguish.


    He Yining has been pushed away by a group of people who flatter, flatter or flatter Li Yunze.


    She looked at Li Yunze, who looked very gentle and elegant. In fact, she was totally alienated from him all over the body. Suddenly, she hoped that he was surrounded by people.


    Let your Ya''s clothes, let those people disgust you!


    He Yining curled his mouth and found a seat at the back.


    She took out the book and wrote love letters from her mother


    "What are you writing?"


    Li Yunze''s voice came from his side when he Yining was writing seriously. She was scared to look at him reflexively. At the same time, she closed the book and looked frightened.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, "write what So afraid I see it? "


    He Yining''s heart beat violently because he was afraid to be seen.


    "No, nothing?"


    Li Yunze sat down on one side and said, "let me have a look..." He pauses. "You are so afraid that I see it. How can I feel that you are writing a curse to me?"


    "No!" He Yining was frightened and quickly held the book in his arms and rubbed it to a seat beside him.


    The more nervous she was, the more strange Li Yunze felt.


    Li Yunze stretched out his hand and looked at how he could rather hold the book. His eyes indicated.


    Why rather bite the lip, if it was before, or inside is not her love letter to one one, she will subconsciously in the sight of Li Yunze will give the book to him.


    He Yining''s appearance, let originally just hold the interest of Li Yunze slightly deep Mou son.


    With his understanding of her, there must be something in it that she doesn''t want him to see


    That is to say, that''s her secret to him!


    He Yining used to have no secret for Li Yunze


    "You offered it to me..." Li Yunze voice slowly overflow, "or I in public, after doing something to you, finally I get the book?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    He Yining looks at Li Yunze with an alert face. She bit her lower lip and holds the book more tightly subconsciously.


    Li Yunze looks at how to rather guard against him like this, in the heart slightly some not happy.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered what he was writing at the last academic conference in Los Angeles. At last, he overheard what she said and wrote?!


    "So afraid I see..." Li Yunze drooped his eyes and glanced lightly. Why did he rather hold the book, "how, who is the love letter written to inside?"


    He Yining because if Li Yunze has deep meaning, his face is a little red, "you care about me?"


    She said no, and then she wanted to move to the chair beside her


    In why rather move, Li Yunze''s hand suddenly extended to her, she subconsciously thought he was coming to grab the book, the movement is also bigger.


    Then, tragedy Embarrassed!


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze with his back to the back, so there is someone on the seat beside him, and she doesn''t know.


    Because Li Yunze suddenly stretched out his hand, she made a big move and sat directly on the man''s leg.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth smoked, looking at the face of the man sitting by himself, the face was forced and embarrassed, the face "Teng", red and cooked shrimp like.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He Yining blushed and got up in a hurry.


    The one who was sitting awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, "it doesn''t matter It''s just a seat for a beauty. "


    "Ha ha..." He Yining chuckled twice and tried to ignore the eyes projected from the conference room. He went back to the previous seat and sat down, staring at Li Yunze with resentment in his eyes.


    Li Yunze said he was very innocent, "I just wanted to pull you, but you hid too fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was more angry, "you don''t have a long mouth? How can I know if you want to pull me or grab my book? "


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, who was protecting the book from the beginning to the end. His eyes were deep again. He looked back at the front and said, "naive!"


    "I''m naive..." He Yining mumbled and put the book back in his bag. Li Yunze interrupted his mood just as he wanted to write a love letter one by one.


    In the next few days, except for the first day Li Yunze appeared in the seminar, the next few days did not appear.


    He Yining takes notes carefully every day. Xu used to take notes of Li Yunze when he was at school. He knew his habits very well. Even after several years, she was not unfamiliar at all.


    I can''t see the seminar during the day, but I can see it every night when I go back to the hotel.


    He Yining didn''t ask Li Yunze what he did during the day. At night, he went to a cafe to read books and surf the Internet.


    The days are It''s a couple!


    He Yining''s arm is propped up on the table, his chin is held in his hand, and his head looks out of the window, and the corner of his mouth gradually overflows with a smile.


    That kind of smile, in the cafe is not very bright light, hazy, do not have a taste.


    Li Yunze was originally reading a book. He lifted his eyes inadvertently. His sight fell on why Yining''s dreamlike face. Gradually, he forgot how to react and looked at her like this


    He Yining looks at the night outside, thinking about the "illusory" couple life in recent days.


    Li Yunze looks at how Yining, gradually, as if forgetting the years But as if, precipitated years.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining, full of youth, roared at him shamelessly under the audience in the hall, "I love you!"


    "Yunze, I''m sick Well, it''s sick here He Yining suddenly took his hand and put it in the position of his heart before he responded, "I''m sick here Lovesickness. "


    Li Yunze only remembers the moment when he was angry.


    Although he is to be a doctor, in some ways, there is no distinction between men and women.


    But his hands in touch with he Yining did not develop for long on the soft, he immediately embarrassed to blush.


    Gu Beichen laughed at this for a long time


    Li Yunze mouth gradually overflow a helpless smile, it turned out that he remembered so many things about why Ning.


    Li Yunze was in he Yining to take back his sight. He dropped his eyes in a hurry and pretended to continue reading.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze from the beginning to the end of the book has a high degree of seriousness, said some small loss.


    If she was young, she would mumble to Li Yunze and said that she wanted to be the book in his hand


    Of course, now she thinks so, but will not say.


    One is that she is no longer a girl, and She also did not have the kind of child when the calf is not afraid of the tiger mentality.


    He Yining got up and went to the bathroom.


    Just after she left, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang


    Li Yunze put down the book, first looked at the direction of why Ning left, and then attached himself to take the mobile phone.It''s "ass" on the phone!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. First, he flipped his mobile phone and cancelled the ring tone. Then his eyes fell on the name of "ace"


    Just when the call is about to stop, Li Yunze doesn''t know why he wants to connect. When he reacts, the mobile phone has been put in his ear.


    "Yining..." A good man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a touch of doting, "one..."


    Li Yunze slightly heavy eyes, "she went to the bathroom."


    Li Yunze''s words just interrupted Jin shaosi''s words.


    Jin was silent at first, and then looked at one by one to grab the mobile phone. He quickly motioned for her to be quiet, covered the microphone and whispered: "you play for a while, eh?"


    One by one, the ghost turned his eyes.


    The little guy thought about how Jin shaosi wanted to cultivate feelings with him. Although she wanted her mother, she still wanted to have a father. She decided to give up on her own.


    Because only uncle Si and mother are together, then she will have a father


    Not only good to mom and her, but also a good-looking Dad!


    "Good!" One by one, he opened his mouth in silence and said, "come on" with his little hand.


    Jin shaosi rubbed his head with a smile and turned to the balcony.


    "Li Yunze?" Mr. Jin spoke immediately.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "you are..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Jin shaosi''s voice showed the domineering spirit raised in Jin''s family in recent years. "The important thing is, since you didn''t have much interest in Yining in those years, don''t disturb her life now."


    "In what capacity did you say that to me?" Li Yunze was cold.


    "With," Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep, his eyes fell out of the window, and his voice was quiet with awe inspiring, "I love her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Li Yunze''s vision immediately narrowed up, "Oh?"


    The sound of light Yi, with a little disdain.


    "Let me guess..." He deliberately stopped, and then continued to say, "what will Li Shao, who has always been standing high in front of Yining, say next?"


    Li Yunze coldly and slowly leaned on the chair, did not speak, just waited.


    "Li Shao will say to me," Jin shaosi has a quiet voice. "I love Yining, and Yining should love me Is that right? "


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually become dark, he did not speak, as if disdain to refute, but unable to refute.


    With a penetrating voice, major Jin continued: "stay away from Yining. Since you don''t like it and you can''t get along with some things, don''t provoke her!"


    "You seem to Is it clear what happened between me and Elin? "


    Li Yunze didn''t get angry because of Jin''s warning, but instinctively resented another man with the attitude of he Yining.


    Jin shaosi snorted coldly. Without answering, he said, "wait a minute. Yining will go to the bathroom. Please ask her to call back..." After a pause, "I think, Li Shao will not be naive not to say, or even delete the call record."


    "You''re not me, how do you know I won''t?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Jin shaosi smile, that kind of smile is very shallow, but in the other end of the phone li Yunze still felt.


    "If you''re not afraid to add traffic..." After Jin shaosi said half a sentence, he laughed without temperature and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the "Dudu Du" hanging sound from the mobile phone, Li Yunze''s eyebrows twisted.


    Is this the man I saw in Shuya hospital that day?


    Is it the one who wrote love letters?


    One question after another, Li Yunze did not know what to think. Waiting for the reaction, he had deleted the record of the conversation with Jin shaosi.


    Li Yunze frowned tightly and subconsciously looked at the direction of going to the bathroom


    See he Yining just turned out, Li Yunze and a thief, quickly put the mobile phone back in place.


    He Yining didn''t find Li Yunze''s fault. While she sat down, she took a look. He was still reading the previous book. He didn''t know what he was mumbling and called the waiter for a glass of water.


    He Jinze didn''t pick up his mobile phone to read


    Li Yunze eyes slightly up and down, looking at why rather took the mobile phone to open the screen, slightly frowned under.


    Such a subtle expression makes Li Yunze feel uncomfortable. He even thinks of the man on the phone at the first time, saying that he wants to find something to plug in.


    He Yining looked at the time and saw that Jin didn''t give her a phone call or a text message. After thinking about it, he got up with his mobile phone


    I just went to the bathroom Li Yunze in why rather get up at the same time, pretended if inadvertently turned the page at the same time, said, "this is to go again?"


    "I''ll make a phone call." He Yining did not think much of the answer, did not hear Li Yunze tone in the awkward.


    Li Yunze''s face sank immediately. He wanted to stop him, but he held back his words again


    Why rather out of the coffee shop to make a phone call, because there are several pots of green plants at the door glass, she subconsciously stands there, while making a phone call, gently wringing the leaves of green plants.


    "Why didn''t you call me today?" He Yining asked with a smile.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep, and a cold sneer ran across his eyes.


    After so many years, Li Yunze went back alive I really deleted the call record.


    "It was meant to be a fight..." Looking at those who were playing LEGO one by one, Mr. Jin said, "one by one, playing LEGO. One model in his hand can''t be put together. He is still clinging to it."


    Naturally, he would not give Yining that he had just called and there was no call record because Li Yunze deleted


    What is Li Yunze''s mind now, he can''t guarantee.


    But both of them have gone to the seminar. At this moment, they are still together. Whether it''s because Yining is pestering Li Yunze, or because of something, he needs to be on guard, isn''t he?!


    Why not be surprised? Sometimes she is as stubborn as she is. If you want to do something, you must finish it.


    "There''s school tomorrow. You told her to go to bed earlier." He Yining explained.


    In response, Jin shaosi changed the topic and asked how Yining had been in the past few days and when the seminar would end.


    He Yining is very relaxed when talking with major Secretary Jin. From time to time, because of his words, his feet with small posture rub on the ground


    Li Yunze has been looking at her through the glass window since he Yining went out.


    I don''t know if it was because he liked to sway in front of him so much that he didn''t have to think about what her small movements represented.For example, at the moment, why would you rather be coy? It''s just a manifestation of happiness.


    Li Yunze is very blocked, as if there is a ball of cotton blocked in the heart, let him feel uncomfortable want to give himself a direct heart surgery.


    Time goes by minute by minute


    He Yining not only did not finish the phone call, but even more happy.


    Look


    The smiling spring flowers are brilliant, and their appearance is charming and touching Don''t look at their own age, have you had time to act coquettish with men?!


    Li Yunze thought more and more gas, subconsciously raised the wrist and looked at the time.


    He Yining has been talking with that man on the phone for more than ten minutes!


    Li Yunze''s face was black. When he Yining talked on the phone for nearly half an hour, he directly settled the account, got up and went out


    Li Yunze opened the door, thought control behavior to see why rather a look, would like to directly grab her mobile phone to hang up.


    No matter whether he will or not, Li Yunze doesn''t control his way to her


    "Of course I love you..." He Yining said so, rolling green plants in his hands and gently shaking his body with a smile in his mouth.


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped, he looked at he Yining, who didn''t know what the other side said. His face was full of contented smile, and a handsome face covered with deep haze.


    "Kiss..." He Yining said to one by one, "Mo Mo Mo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze sullenly narrowed his eyes, turned and left in a big stride.


    That man is right. He deleted the call record, which is the real jam for himself.


    Li Yunze figure did not cross the corner, why rather just and reluctant to part one by one said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    She went back to the cafe, but there was no Li Yunze.


    "Hello," he Yining called in a waiter, "where is the man at the table just now?"


    "The gentleman checked out and left..."


    He Yining listened, twisted his eyebrows, turned to go out at the same time, dialed Li Yunze''s mobile phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Li Yunze indifferent out of the mobile phone, see is why rather hit, because of choking gas in the heart, originally wanted to hang up, but the finger did not listen to the slide to connect the key.


    Looking at the prompt in the call, Li Yunze frowned slightly and put the mobile phone in his ear in the end


    "And you?" He Yining asked, "why did I make a phone call and you disappeared?"


    "Tired, come up to sleep." Li Yunze''s voice is a little dull.


    "I didn''t see you tired when I called In a twinkling of an eye, you are gone He Yining mumbled and said, "hum, you didn''t wait for me when I came out together."


    Li Yunze Mou Guang was deep, "why don''t you say how long did you call?"


    "No, just ten minutes..." Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    Li Yunze''s line of sight is more deep, he just hums coldly under, direct pressure cut off the telephone.


    More than ten minutes?


    He Yining was talking to that man. He felt that time passed quickly. It was more than half an hour or even longer. He thought it was more than ten minutes?


    Li Yunze opened the door of the suite and slammed it on.


    I went to my bedroom, changed my clothes and came out to take a bath. I saw he Yining come in with the same anger


    Two people relative one eye, Li Yunze indifferent to take back the line of sight, turned to go to the bathroom.


    Why rather mouth just opened, words have not had time to say it, was Li Yunze suddenly cold to choke back.


    "Bang" came again. Why was she surprised subconsciously? She looked at the bathroom door blankly and said, "what''s going crazy all of a sudden?"


    Hum in the nose, why rather go back to their own room


    She listened to the outside of the movement, the heart inexplicable is not taste.


    Clearly these days, the relationship between the two people is not bad, how inexplicably back to the liberation of a day before?!


    Why would you rather lean on the door, hang your eyes, and rub your feet on the ground in boredom


    Hearing that the bathroom was opened and closed outside, followed by a period of not too heavy footsteps, there was a not too light sound of closing the door, why rather just took the bathrobe and ran out of the bedroom.


    When passing Li Yunze''s room, he Yinning stopped and looked at the closed door. He felt an impulse to knock on the door


    Well, I just want to ask, what''s wrong with him? How to be the same as a woman, this face said to change, don''t know thought the big aunt came!


    He Yining was thinking of being happy. Li Yunze suddenly opened the door and saw her face full of "angry you ya, I''ll be happy." her face turned black.


    He Yining was swept by the cold air, shivered in the dark, and suddenly returned to his senses.


    When she found Li Yunze looking at her, she quickly turned around and ran into the bathroom just like seeing something terrible


    Li Yunze''s face, has been unable to describe how black, the real person was covered with a layer of haze.


    He Yining grinds in the bathroom for a while and comes out, thinking about Li Yunze saying that he is tired and must have gone back to his room to sleep.


    Can just open the door, a quiet, through the treacherous breath of the voice came


    "Come and have a drink!"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s direction. He found that he was sitting lazily on the sofa, one arm casually on the back of the sofa, his slender legs overlapping, and the other hand holding the goblet on his legs. The whole person was full of the air of bewilderment.


    He Yining still holds a towel in her hand. She nibbles her lips and looks at the position of Li Yunze''s arm on the sofa


    Well, she wanted to sit there and lean on his shoulder


    Why would rather want to be more coy, looking at the empty place around Li Yunze, the eyes constantly changing complex emotions.


    Li Yunze looked over and saw why Yining had a silent protest of "I don''t want to have a drink with you." his face was somewhat wrong.


    "Come here!"


    He Yining returned to his mind, because she had just thought about "too much", she suddenly felt guilty.


    "If you let me go, I will go. How shameless I am..." Why rather hum a voice, turn to want to return to the room.


    She didn''t like to drink, though her father used to be in the wine business.


    "He Yining!" The voice of gnashing teeth overflows Li Yunze''s lips, showing the forbearance before anger.


    Why Ning Xin suddenly "cluttered" under, she hesitated to stop the pace, looked at Li Yunze, looked at his discontented appearance, no backbone here, here, here lips, urn voice Weng gas said: "I also want to blow hair..."


    Li Yunze''s long hair was wet and twisted together.


    "Go over there and I''ll blow it for you!"


    When Li Yunze said this sentence, he was very casual. Even, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. But talent stood up and immediately felt that he had said too much Intimacy!


    The atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous under the embarrassment, why rather take a towel to wringShe wanted to say no, but The body has moved to the place where Li Yunze indicated.


    Alas


    He Yining, he Yining, when can you have backbone and be arrogant in front of Li Yunze?!


    Why should I hang my eyes and think about it? Suddenly, a voice of "be careful" comes. She has already bumped into a small table with three legs and ornaments on one side


    Then, the bronze ornament fell down as soon as he lost his balance.


    He Yining didn''t think about anything else at this moment, only felt his fate.


    Anyway, in front of Li Yunze, she has never been embarrassed


    In a flash of thought, why did Ning Yuguang have a figure passing by, and then she was hugged, and heard a muffled hum.


    He Yining forgot the reaction. She felt Li Yunze''s body suddenly leaned against her because of external force, and her face turned white instantly.


    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining wanted to stand still and have a look at Li Yunze who was hit by the ornament. But her foot sprained before. Because she was too anxious and too hard, she sprained again and lost her balance again


    Li Yunze ran over and only had time to hold he Yining, who was going to fall.


    She was hit on the waist, and before she was stabilized, he Yining again lost her balance and fell to the ground with her in her arms


    But even so, Li Yunze subconsciously, arm circled why rather pad to the bottom, when she fell down, there was a buffer.


    However, Li Yunze''s arm was suddenly pressed down by gravity, and his waist was just smashed again. The pain from one front to the next made his body not stable, and directly pressed on he Yining''s body


    Four eyes relative, was originally worried, but in the moment on the top, the moment has become a strange under the ambiguous.


    He Yining forgot the weight of his body, Li Yunze forgot the pain on his body


    At this moment, two people seem to forget everything.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze attached to his face, he Yining instinctively closed his eyes.


    Two people''s lips in the moment of gently sticking, there is no sign of The body is boiling hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    In the moment, the fire rises in the room


    Li Yunze and he Yining are kissing crazily. The entanglement, sucking and hooking of the lips and tongues make the two people''s bodies start to get hot.


    A cry of "eh" came


    Such emotional voice, for men, is simply ecstasy.


    Li Yunze forgot to think, and his hands began to drift. Wherever he went, he Yining''s body trembled gently.


    Because he had just finished the bath, he Yining just wore a bathrobe. The vacuum inside made Li Yunze a little unscrupulous.


    At this moment, why do not want to think and Li Yunze so, will let himself more irreparable.


    Li Yunze also forgot to think. He Yining is a man who can write love letters, and he doesn''t want to think about the consequences of his love letters


    Two people "forget" all, the war in the fiery entanglement, trigger!


    At this moment, no matter Li Yunze or he Yining, it seems that they have been greatly satisfied


    It''s just


    He looked at why rather emotional appearance, in the heart has unspeakable loss and pain.


    Although he is a doctor, he is very clear that the membrane may not be destroyed by things between men and women. It may be because of some strenuous exercise.


    I don''t know why. He thinks the reason he gave himself is ridiculous


    After all, the odds are slim.


    Even he subconsciously thought that he Yining''s first time was not an accident, but a real man.


    Li Yunze''s heart gradually added to block up, action has become unscrupulous.


    Night, long!


    But in the eyes of two people embracing each other, this night has never been short.


    When he Yining wakes up, Li Yunze is no longer around


    She looked at the time and it was almost noon!


    He Yining suddenly sat up and found that she was in Li Yunze''s bed


    Take a look at his body that is full of kissing marks, why rather "brush" for a while, blush, boiling hot.


    God, yesterday they were in a sober state


    Even, one night!


    Think of last night Li Yunze crazy, why Ning''s face more and more red, red as if to overflow bleeding.


    After biting my lips, why would you rather take a look around and react to it? Last night, it was too fierce, and the bathrobe was directly stripped outside


    Why rather get out of bed, first listen to, make sure that there is no movement in the room, then gently opened the door.


    When she went to pick up her bathrobe, suddenly, a voice came


    He Yining kept the action of wanting to attach to the body, looking at Li Yunze who came back from the outside, for a time, he forgot the reaction.


    When she saw the sight of Li Yunze sliding, she suddenly woke up, quickly took the bathrobe and put it on in a panic. Because of the shyness, the whole body was boiling hot.


    "You..."


    "We are all adults," he Yining quickly interrupted what Li Yunze wanted to say. "If you are burning with firewood, it will be empty. What happened last night should not be remembered."


    She said in a hurry, quickly went to the bathroom, completely ignored the pain on the ankle.


    Li Yunze''s face is a little heavy, looking at the back of why he would rather run away, a pair of eyes are familiar with the horror.


    He Yining, the relationship between men and women, are you so casual now?


    Is it that any man''s situation last night is the action of an adult under the so-called "emptiness"?!


    He thought, maybe they could try But obviously why rather want to forget last night.


    The voice came from the hands of the flowers.


    I came back to see if he Yining had wakened up, and then I had lunch together. I immediately turned around and left


    In the next few days, why would rather not see Li Yunze.


    Just every day when he came back, he Yining put his notes on his desk. The next day, he found that the position had been moved. She knew that Li Yunze had read it.


    Tomorrow is the last day of the seminar. Li Yunze has not appeared since the first day.


    Naturally, we are not surprised to see him as a big man in the medical field. If he can attend, everyone already thinks that this trip is worth


    He Yining looked at the room where Li Yunze lived. He wiped his lower lip, left a note for him, and then took a bath and went back to the room.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Li Yunze came back.


    Because of the settlement of Huakang, he is very busy these days.


    However, no matter how busy he is, he will come back even if he is in Donghai city


    What are you doing back here?


    Ha ha!


    Li Yunze sneered at herself. She was angry because of her so-called "emptiness", but she came back.


    People are really cheap!Li Yunze picked up his notes and flipped them around at will. He put them aside without looking at them.


    He knows what will be discussed in the seminar, and he does not need to read any notes


    From the beginning, however, is his nerve is not under the set, the reaction, also can only continue.


    After taking the convenience of sticking on the side, I saw it read: the seminar will be over in the morning tomorrow, and I have reserved a plane to go back in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze looked at the words above, and his hands gradually tightened up.


    Looking back, the line of sight falls in he Yining''s room, the mouth gradually becomes a straight line.


    I only heard a slight "stab" voice, and the note that had been held before had been grasped into Li Yunze''s hand


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the seminar concluded that Li Yunze was present, and everyone showed strong joy just like the first day.


    Why rather sit in the back of the position, with lips looking at a few days not to see, is still the star of Li Yunze, some lost.


    Li Yunze should face the people who surrounded him. When he Yining''s eyes crossed, he saw that she was holding a pen on the book that he didn''t show him before. What would she write


    Ha ha!


    With a sneer, Li Yunze takes back his sight.


    After the seminar, everyone left.


    He Yining waited until his own symposium was put on record, and Li Yunze was no longer present.


    Last night, she left a note for him. She didn''t find it on the table in the morning. He should have seen her go back to Los Angeles in the afternoon?!


    He Yining left his mouth and went back to the hotel. He looked at Li Yunze''s bedroom and went to pack his luggage in silence.


    More than a week, from the beginning of a very "lovers" to the night of unexpected embrace, and then to "look like strangers" He Yining thinks that the life between her and Li Yunze is sometimes too slow and sometimes too fast.


    Why do you prefer to look out of the window, there are some noisy voices from people boarding the plane.


    Take out her cell phone and get ready to turn it off.


    Just before the shutdown, she actually sent a message to Li Yunze


    Li Yunze just checked the boarding pass, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    As he walked, he took out his cell phone and opened the text message


    He Yining: that I think it''s better not to put things on your mind when you come back to Los Angeles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Li Yunze looked at the message, gradually deep eyes, stopped.


    There are also the last few people boarding the plane in a hurry, but Li Yunze looks at the content of the SMS, and gradually falls into another world.


    After a long time, until the screen automatically dark down, Li Yunze mouth just hiss cold overflow a shallow sneer.


    Such a sneer, do not know because of the SMS, or to his own.


    He Yining


    Li Yunze lowered his hand and slowly looked forward.


    The self mockery of the corners of his mouth increased a little, and at the right time, his heart became empty.


    Is it really because "lost", he cares about it instead?!


    Sitting on the plane, Li Yunze''s thoughts are more and more blocked, as if all the nerve lines are in disorder. His mind is totally about how he would rather hurry to clear up after that night, as well as the text message just now.


    When the plane arrived in Los Angeles, it was about five o''clock in the afternoon. It was summer. Although Los Angeles was not as sultry as the coastal cities, the heat in the air also made people anxious.


    Li Yunze first went to the bathroom to pick up the luggage. As soon as he took it up and went out, he Yining was seen in front of him and rushed to a man


    "Ace?" He Yining looked at Jin in surprise and ran to him with his suitcase.


    Jin shaosi first took over the box of he Yining, and then gently smoothed he Yining''s hair which was a little messy when he was sleeping on the plane.


    "How did you get here?" He Yining asked, "didn''t I tell you that I could just go back by bus?"


    "I didn''t see the text message to you?" Jin shaosi asked.


    Why rather Leng next, suddenly think of their own off the machine did not boot, "forget to boot."


    "I knew..." Jin shaosi finished he Yining''s hair.


    He Yining some embarrassed smile, "go, just can go to pick up one after school."


    "Yes." Jin shaosi responded and looked up slightly to see Li Yunze not far away.


    With a sneer in his face, he quietly withdrew his sight, pulled the suitcase in one hand, he Yining''s hand in the other, and went out


    He Yining didn''t pay much attention to Jin shaosi''s pulling her like this, which was often the case when they were in the vineyard.


    Jin shaosi''s subconscious attitude towards he Yining was that she thought she was a relative, so naturally there was nothing wrong with her.


    But such behavior, greatly stimulated Li Yunze, he only felt that the hand which clasped together, very dazzling!


    "Bang" came suddenly, followed by an apology.


    Li Yunze looked at his own box lying on the ground, and then looked at the people beside him. He quickly lifted up the box and apologized and frowned slightly.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows again. Without saying anything, he took his box and left


    Li Yunze went to the parking lot, picked up his car, and went straight back to Li''s villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan there, regardless of their love in public.


    "Don''t you own a home, or don''t you have a room here?" Li Yunze''s voice is full of sour gas under the depression, "he is still ignoring other people''s feelings..."


    He had already carried his luggage upstairs.


    Li Jinxi circled Chen Xuan''s arm, her beautiful eyes fluttered, and she looked at Li Yunze upstairs with the charm of imperial sister''s haughtiness. "Where did you get angry?"


    Li Yunze''s heart "clutters", slightly frowns, also feel that he just seems to


    Jin Xi and Chen Xuan show everywhere. It''s not a day or two. How can they be so sour today?!


    Secretly sighed, Li Yunze full of brain is why rather and that man hand in hand to leave, especially intimate appearance.


    Looking back, I look at Li Jinxi who is curious.


    "Please worry about me as a busy person..." Li Yunze attributed the problem to his work and continued to go upstairs.


    "It''s endocrine disorder at first sight!" Chen said.


    "Can men also have endocrine disorders?" Li Jinxi was at a loss.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi, "you are a member of a medical family. Do you ask me? How do I know? "


    "What do you say about endocrine disorders?" Li Jinxi''s corner of the mouth twitches and stares at Chen Xuan, "again You don''t know, those who know me, I don''t know them... " After a pause, she looked up to the upstairs again, and there was no Li Yunze''s figure. "However, I think Yunze is the big uncle coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Li Jinxi but serious nonsense, "en, like a woman''s aunt, there are always a few days a month is not the right nerve!"


    "Looking at you serious nonsense," Chen pulled a corner of the mouth, "suddenly feel that my wife is so cute."


    "It must be..." Li Jinxi haughty pick eyebrows under, "I let the kitchen prepare dinner, wait for Yunze and dad finish things, just for dinner.""Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom..." One by one, he Yining picked her up at the school gate. His eyes lit up in an instant, and then he ran away from the class team to he Yining.


    Because I was too eager, I tripped over the curb. If it wasn''t for he Yining, he would react quickly, and the little guy would fall down.


    "Can''t you be more careful?" He Yining was somewhat discontented after being frightened.


    "One is because I haven''t seen my mother for many days. I''m so excited!" One small face seriously said, "isn''t Mother excited to see one by one?"


    A rhetorical question, choking he Yining is happy and sour nose.


    "Eh..." Look around one by one, "where''s uncle Si?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining is a little blocked at the moment.


    One one is saying "love" to her, which she is still moving, how the little girl''s mind to the ace there son?!


    He Yining some powerless, one by one like handsome boy, how can be good in the future?


    "In the car," he Yining said with a smile, "just answering the phone, I came to wait."


    One by one, he Yining''s hand was quickly pulled up and left, "Mom, shall we go home for dinner today? I haven''t eaten my mother''s cooking for a long time


    "Good!" He Yining said with a smile, "I''ll go to buy vegetables later."


    "Uncle Si wants to eat at home too..." "Not only today, many days in the future, uncle Si should eat in our house."


    "Er..." He Yining is a little puzzled.


    "Uncle, when I was in Los Angeles." Looking up one by one, "mom should thank uncle Si."


    "Yes Why would you rather not object to this reason, "but it doesn''t need many days in the future?"


    "You think, you don''t have uncle Si''s money, so you can''t use money." One by one, he said, "you have no other skills besides being a doctor. Can''t you hope uncle Si is ill? So, you can only cook for uncle Si. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why would you rather say, "I can''t refute your reason!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Of course," one by one under the moist lips, "I am the most powerful mother taught it


    Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch again.


    By her daughter''s triumphant praise, she said Very high heart, but also very flustered!


    When he Yining and eleven got on the bus, Jin shaosi was still on the phone


    "The same thing, I don''t want to see Otherwise, you can put your resignation on my desk


    The voice of Jin shaosi was very low, which was totally different from that when he and he Yining were talking one by one.


    "I''ll let ruomin follow up on the rest Yes


    After the other party didn''t know what to say, Jin answered coldly and hung up the phone.


    He Yining did not see what he looked like in his work after meeting Jin shaosi again. Now, he was curious.


    In the past, as was a man who was not very hot, but he did not have such a sense of vision as a ascetic male god


    It is obvious that he has been used to major Secretary Jin these days and is not curious about him at all.


    Just after Jin shaosi hung up the phone, his small body rubbed on his body, put his arm around his neck and took a mouthful on his face. He was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    She has brought her daughter for four years. This is the only time she has left for less than ten days. She has "defected"?!


    "Uncle Si, just now my mother said," wait until I go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then go home to cook. We will eat together... " One voice crisp, with a smile said.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said softly. He looked at he Yining. Seeing that she was unable to explain, she thought carefully.


    But he likes it!


    As long as you recognize him one by one, first of all, there will be no barrier between him and Elin, right?


    Even, it''s a great help.


    "Really!" Looking at he Yining one by one, "Mom, is that what you said, right?" Before she could answer, the little girl had already looked at Mr. Jin and said, "my mother also said that uncle Si would come to my house for dinner in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why would she rather help her forehead? She wanted to explain, which was clearly one by one.


    However, at the thought of defense, as if he did not want to let ace come to eat, he simply gave up.


    Lu Fan looked at the back seat of his eyes in the rearview mirror, and his cold facial lines softened slightly.


    This is the woman that boss likes. Although she has other men''s children, it seems to be quite suitable for boss.


    "Boss, are you going to the supermarket?" Lu fan asked.


    "Yes." Jin shaosi responded.


    "OK." Lu Fan started the car and went to the nearby supermarket.


    One by one, sitting in the cart, Jin shaosi pushing, he Yining beside


    Three people were wandering in the supermarket, which soon attracted some attention.


    "That man is so handsome and stylish!"


    "Women are good-looking, too."


    "So..." Some people concluded, "parents'' perfect result, gave birth to a cute little public offering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rate of looking back is getting higher and higher. Why is it better to pick dishes without paying attention.


    Naturally, Mr. Jin did not pay attention to those eyes, but he was a little complacent.


    Hum, when Uncle Si becomes a father, uncle Si, mother and I can live together.


    Thinking about it one by one, the legs and feet sitting in the cart are shaking because they are too happy.


    He Yining picked some dishes. Jin shaosi pushed them to weigh them one by one, and she went to buy others.


    When she came back, she was slightly stunned when she saw that there were some other dishes in the cart that were not her choice.


    "You want to eat these..." He Yining looked at the main materials in the car that were to be cooked. He was trembling and looked at Mr. Jin.


    Jin nodded, "well, I want to eat one by one."


    "But..." He Yining is in a dilemma.


    She wants to say that she can''t make a hard dish. But think about it, Jin shaosi wants to eat it, and she moves out one by one. She has to go back to make trouble. She may be in good condition today, so she made it.


    When he Yining fell into his own thoughts, Jin shaosi laughed secretly with a smile, "you just came back, aren''t you tired?"


    "Ah!" He Yining did not respond.


    Jin Li said, "I don''t want to drown my eyes."


    "This Not so good? " He Yining is a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle Si''s cooking is delicious." Pick your eyebrows one by one.


    "Have you eaten?" He Yining asked.


    Shaking their heads one by one, "no!" Then Du mouth, disgusted at he Yining, "live in a hotel, how to cook?"


    "Then you know..." Why do we turn our eyes over, and we can not believe each other, but we can make complaints about what she said, and show that we can not speak up."Anyway, uncle Si will do these mothers will not, so uncle Si must be very good at cooking!" Said one by one.


    "Yes, yes, you little girl fan is what you say..." He Yining looks a little red and looks at her Jin shaosi with a smile. She thinks that this daughter must be a fake!


    ¡­¡­


    "You decided to go over to the South China Sea?" Li Jiyuan pondered, "has the place been chosen?"


    "Yes, it''s near the Donghai Bridge..." "These two cities are relatively convenient," Li said


    "Yes." Li Jiyuan nodded, "I will have a Chinese medicine research tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You will see to it that the Nanhai Huakang affair will be done."


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "It''s almost dinner," Li Jiyuan said, looking at the time, "go down and eat first."


    "Yes." Li Yunze got up.


    Li Jiyuan had just turned around his desk when he suddenly thought of something and stopped, "by the way, I had dinner with President Ma of Shuya that day, and suddenly mentioned Yining Why didn''t you tell me when Yining came back? "


    Li Yunze facial expression some is not right, but also just in an instant to restore calm, "she does not want to contact the previous people now."


    "It''s a good relationship with my daughter before Li Jiyuan sighed, "this aspect can help, later you take care of more."


    Li Yunze did not speak.


    Li Jiyuan thought that his son was still worried about him because of why he used to pester him. He didn''t think much about it and said, "it''s not necessary for you to come out on your own. In a word, if you need anything in the future, please help me!"


    "Good..." Li Yunze answered.


    Because he Yining was mentioned again, he thought about the matter with the airport that night, and he added a pile of gas into his stomach.


    Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan left the study and went downstairs


    Li Yunze steps down the last step, and the mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    He took out, see is a strange number, micro invisible light twist off the eyebrow after, "who?"


    Qu Weiwei, standing under a sculpture in Los Angeles square, listens to the familiar voice and calls softly, "Yunze..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Li Yunze listens to the sound, the footstep stops suddenly.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually turned to open and spread to her face, waiting for Li Yunze''s reaction.


    "Vivie?"


    After a long time, Li Yunze asked in some uncertain way.


    "Yes Qu Weiwei laughs, "after so many years, I can''t believe you can still hear my voice..."


    Li Yunze is silent, the mood is complex and disorderly, there is no time to clear.


    "Yunze," Qu Weiwei asked with a smile, "are you free?"


    Li Yunze looked at the other side of the table, waiting for himself to sit down, ready to eat a few people, withdraw sight at the same time asked: "where are you?"


    "The old place." Qu Weiwei deliberately said, "if you are free, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Li Yunze should sound after hang up the phone, and Li Jiyuan they said he had something, drove away.


    The night of Luocheng is just right, and the bright glass reflected by the whole ink night at the beginning of Huadeng.


    When passing through an Viaduct, there are some traffic jams on the road


    Li Yunze slowly moved the car with the flow of traffic. In his mind, some memory fragments seemed to have been sealed for a long time. Suddenly, he opened the lock and suddenly broke the brake.


    "Yunze, how innocent am I?" Qu Weiwei asked painfully, "because I am the daughter of a servant, so I let her, but in the end?"


    "I don''t want to see how Yining Yunze, please


    "Li Yunze, you never know how I feel when I was young What do you want me to do now? "


    "Maybe it''s best to leave here. I don''t want to be hurt by he Yining''s love for you Even you are innocent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fragments of a little bit, but clearly echoed in the head.


    Li Yunze was a little agitated. He opened the window and supported his arm on it. He gently supported his forehead and looked ahead


    There is a night wind blowing in, people seem to be blowing a little sober, but also as if blowing more chaotic.


    Li Yunze looked at the traffic still moving like ants, more irritable.


    He turned on the radio station, where music programs were playing.


    "Are you on your way home in a hurry or on your way home in a hurry?" In the radio station, the female host''s voice was slightly lowered. From the radio station, it was clearly pleasant to hear, but it was full of depression. "Have you ever thought of a person who wanted to go back to the past when you passed a certain intersection?"


    At this time, there is background music


    The host continued to use that tone: "go back to the past, want to face the original things clearly, want to make things more satisfactory Or do you want to go back to the past and make up for the lost time


    The host deliberately pause, then slowly said: "the next song" back to the past "is for you who are listening to the program Even though time can''t go back, time gives us memories. No matter good or bad, at this moment, let''s follow this song and taste it slowly... "


    Background music increases, and a song "back to the past" makes Li Yunze fall into the memory of the past


    The sound of emergency bed roller always makes people feel dignified when they come to the hospital. It seems that they have a breath of death.


    Li Yunze received a call to the hospital, Qu Weiwei is covered with blood in the operating room.


    If he wasn''t a doctor, he would have been scared to death by what he looked like.


    "What happened?" Li Yunze asked the people who came with Qu Weiwei.


    A girl with resentment in her eyes said: "he Yining and Weiwei had a dispute. I don''t know what it is. But later, Weiwei has an exam to go, so she can only put it down and talk about it later However, why Ning was so nervous that she ran to stop Wei Wei''s car. Wei Wei was afraid of bumping into her. After hitting the direction, she hit the tree... "


    The girl just finished, Li Yunze''s face changed instantly.


    He Yining may have guessed why he Yining quarreled with Qu Weiwei.


    At that time, for some reasons, he and Qu Weiwei were very close. He Yining came to question him today


    He said, "what identity do you use to control me? He Yining, don''t forget, I don''t have any relationship with you. Even if I am with Qu Weiwei, it seems that you have no right to control Don''t look like I''ve lost you. "I''ve been scolded.


    Maybe, if he didn''t say anything about he Yining that day, she would not have interrogated Qu Weiwei.


    Without Qu Weiwei''s accident, there might not be many things to come


    Li Yunze gave a voice.


    Memory of this thing, sometimes in a certain period of time, you will think of all good, sometimes will think of a lot of do not want to think of.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. After a song fell, his thoughts gradually closed.He turned off the radio directly, and his mood was more complicated than ever.


    If he had not been entangled in Nanhai city that night, maybe he was not so agitated at this moment


    However, when he found out that he still wanted to start with he Yining, it turned out that a lot of things were not just about feelings.


    He and he Yining, whether because of Qu Weiwei or because of the man beside her Never, it''s not just about love.


    When Li Yunze arrived at the Los Angeles square, it was an hour and a half after Qu Weiwei called.


    Li Yunze finds a parking space and stops. After getting out of the car, he first looks around the landmark of Los Angeles, and then goes to the central sculpture place


    Far away, Li Yunze saw Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei was wearing a chiffon jacket with a pink waist and a white skirt on her knees. She was standing under the sculpture with her curly hair spread out at random. Her temperament was suddenly revealed.


    Li Yunze sometimes wonders that a maid''s daughter has developed a young lady''s temperament. On the contrary, he Yining, the daughter of a rich family, looks very casual all day long.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, Li Yunze suddenly remembered that time in the academic research association of Los Angeles, why he would rather wear casually in the middle of a pile of formal clothes, which made people very comfortable.


    Li Yunze pauses and then moves forward


    Just when she was about to approach, Qu Weiwei felt as if she felt it. She turned and looked over. At the moment when she saw Li Yunze, she began to smile slowly.


    Before Li Yunze could react, Qu Weiwei hugged him.


    Li Yunze micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, but also did not pull her apart.


    "Yunze," Qu Weiwei gently rubbed her chin on Li Yunze''s shoulder, and her eyes had a little moist breath, "miss you so much!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Li Yunze didn''t move, let Qu Weiwei embrace and release, just looking at her and asking, "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a few days, but I''m back in Los Angeles today." Qu Weiwei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei by the light of the square. Time is on her body and makes her more and more beautiful.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Qu Weiwei asked, "I haven''t eaten yet, so you have to answer that you haven''t eaten."


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed, "just ready to eat, your phone came."


    "That''s just..." Qu Weiwei very natural circle on Li Yunze''s arm, "accompany me to dinner, as to give me wind."


    "Good." Li Yunze should sound, the voice is not cold or hot, not too much excitement, not too much alienation.


    Qu Weiwei raised her eyebrows, and they went to a western restaurant opposite the Los Angeles square.


    "I can''t believe it''s been five or six years. It''s still open here..." Qu Weiwei looked around, "but it seems that it has been redecorated."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answers, fingers gently shaking the red wine cup, "or quite coincidentally, I have been on business before, only come back in the afternoon."


    "Oh?" Qu Weiwei some surprised smile, "it seems, I still have fate with you."


    Li Yunze smile, a little unpredictable smile.


    Qu Weiwei chuckled and said, "what''s so nervous about?" After a pause, "why, now that I have a girlfriend, I''m afraid I''ll come back and pester you?"


    "No..."


    "No?" Qu Weiwei''s enchanting arm is propped up on the table, the hand holds the chin, the line of sight is under the light some blurred charm, "does not have the girlfriend, or is not afraid I pester you?"


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei''s sight slightly a deep, "do you think?"


    "Well..." Qu Weiwei looked out of the window and pondered. When she looked at Li Yunze again, she said with a smile, "I hope neither of them."


    Li Yunze did not speak.


    "After all, we haven''t broken up yet Isn''t it? " Qu Weiwei smiles and blinks her eyes, so that people can''t see whether she is joking or serious.


    Li Yunze did not think deeply.


    Although Qu Weiwei left at the beginning, it was also because she was forced to leave


    If you have to say, indeed, Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei have not officially broken up.


    Even if they were together, it was very dramatic.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and lifted up, and did not answer the question, "do you still intend to go back this time?"


    Qu Weiwei shook her head. "The focus of work has moved to China, and the studio will also be put in Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" Li Yunze whispered.


    "Yunze, you won''t ask me what I do?" Qu Weiwei asked jokingly.


    When Li Yunze didn''t speak, Qu Weiwei laughed at herself, "I''ve been away for so many years, you haven''t paid attention to me yet?"


    Li Yunze finger twists wine cup, still did not speak.


    "Ah..." Qu Wei doesn''t care about other people any more. She doesn''t care about you


    Li Yunze mouth shallow Yang if there is no arc, "the studio opened, I went."


    "It must be." Qu Weiwei raised eyebrows, "even if our relationship is not exposed, you Li''s eldest master will be there, but give me free publicity!"


    Just as he was saying, the meal was put up.


    Two people talk while talking, but from the beginning to the end, most of them are Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze should occasionally say a few words.


    "Where you live, I''ll take you back." Li Yunze asked.


    "Los Angeles hotel." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze and said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes?"


    "If you want to buy a house, you can''t stay in a hotel all the time..." Qu Weiwei shrugged, "I haven''t come back to Los Angeles for many years, and I''m not familiar with it." She turned to look at Li Yunze, "if you want to buy a house under the emperor''s banner, you should be the most suitable."


    Li Yunze was silent, "there should be tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered.


    Sent Qu Weiwei back to the hotel, Li Yunze did not intend to get off.


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, the hospital is busy, you have just arrived, so have a rest early!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s serious appearance and laughed, "why, I''m afraid you''ll go up and I''ll eat you?"


    Li Yunze micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows.


    "Yunze, why haven''t you seen each other for several years..." Qu Weiwei slightly opened a little distance to look at Li Yunze, "become so abstinent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    Qu Weiwei saw him like this and said with a big smile: "don''t tease you. I''ll go up first and go to find you tomorrow afternoon."


    After that, she opened the door and got out of the car. After waving with Li Yunze, she walked to the hotel with arrogant and capable stepsLi Yunze looked at her back and started the car to leave.


    Just as Li Yunze''s car passed the flower bed at the door, Qu Weiwei stopped and turned around. Looking at the tail of Li Yunze''s car, she just laughed casually on her face, and gradually converged


    She has been away for so many years, but Yunze doesn''t know what she does?


    He seems to be gentle and evil, but in fact, he is a very cold hearted person in his heart


    But after all, she was his girlfriend. Did he not take her seriously at all?


    So, why did he remember it so clearly?


    Just because he Yining from small to large entangled in his side, just habit has become a natural reaction?


    Qu Weiwei gradually narrowed her line of sight. In her eyes, there was a light of discontent


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yining returned to the hospital in the morning and reported the seminar to Ma Guangming.


    "Well, I''ll give the materials of the seminar to the reference room for filing." Ma Guangming looked at he Yining with a smile, "doctor he, you have just come back. Do you want to take a day off to repair it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looks at the smile on Ma Guangming''s face and looks at him with puzzled eyes.


    When did the Dean speak so well?!


    "No," he Yining shook his head. "I don''t have to shift. I won''t take over the operation or anything when I come back today. I don''t need to rest."


    "So..." Ma Guangming nodded, "OK, you go to work."


    He Yining nodded and turned away.


    At the moment of closing the office door, she also subconsciously looked at Ma Guangming. She always felt that the Dean looked at her strangely today.


    "Well, why would you rather stay in the hospital? It''s really a few foreign affairs!" Ma Guangming in the office door closed at that moment happy exclamation, "I can''t imagine how to rather let he old special care!"


    Why rather hang down while thinking about the attitude of Ma Guangming, while the son returned to the Department.


    Before she entered the office, she heard someone shouting "Yining". She subconsciously looked up and saw Qu Weiwei coming towards her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Wei Wei just looked at the words of Ma Weining''s indifference, but gradually turned to the light of his face.


    Several years no see, Qu Weiwei in he Yining''s eyes, or that Qu Weiwei.


    The temperament and aura of her whole body have suppressed her as a genuine gold medal


    Oh, no!


    She is not a daughter now, she is just a single mother to live and work.


    "Rather." Qu Weiwei stops in front of he Yining, "long time no see."


    Why rather cold "ah" voice, "I pour is hope, never see."


    Without any affection, it shows a sense of distance. If the former would rather be naive, now she will not fall on the same person twice.


    "Why are you so unhappy when you haven''t seen your friend for so long?" Qu Weiwei said as if not angry.


    He Yining sneered, "friend?" She couldn''t bear to roll her eyes. "Qu Weiwei, say the word" friend "from your mouth. You are not afraid to insult this word!"


    "It seems that you are still angry that I am with Yunze..." Qu Weiwei picked up her eyebrows, and her eyes moved out a deep meaning that people couldn''t understand. "Yining, it''s been so many years, you still can''t put it down?"


    He Yining secretly clenched his teeth and wished to slap Qu Weiwei directly.


    Damn it, whether I can put it down or not is related to your wool!


    He Yining clenched his hands, looked at Qu Weiwei coldly and said, "I''m at work, not suitable for personal topics..." After a pause, she drew a sneer in the bottom of her eyes. "Of course, if you come to see a doctor, I don''t mind checking you!"


    Ridicule and curse, he Yining''s mood is not restrained at all.


    Sure enough, Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed.


    He Yining gently fluttered his eyes, a face of innocence, "if you have a doctor, you can take medicine Sometimes, I''m afraid that when I know I''m sick, I forget to take medicine when I go out. Wei Wei, do you think so? "


    Qu Weiwei''s face is even worse.


    He Yining takes back his sight indifferently and wants to turn around


    "Yining, would you like to have a meal after work Qu Weiwei restrained her anger and said, "who has taken care of her for so many years? Now you are the only one left. I should take care of you."


    He Ning turned to Qu Weiwei with a sneer in her mouth. "First of all, I don''t think I need other people to take care of me. Second Do you know who has taken care of you for so many years? " She snorted, "Qu Weiwei, people are doing, heaven is watching, no one can be complacent for a lifetime."


    "Indeed..." Qu Weiwei looked up and down at the circle. He Yining said, "aren''t you a good example?"


    "Dr. ho!"


    Waiting for how to rather talk, suddenly, a nurse rushed over.


    "Dr. he, the obstetrics and gynecology department asked you to come over and say that there was a patient who was similar to the case you told director Chu last time. Let''s go and have a consultation."


    "Good!" How to rather should sound, see did not look at Qu Weiwei one eye, and the nurse left together.


    Qu Weiwei turns around and looks at he Yining''s back. Her eyes squint, and her eyes are confused


    When she left, she decided to find a place to practice. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for several years. She did well!


    Think of this, Qu Weiwei mouth across a smile, full of disdain.


    He Yining, for the sake of Li Yunze, you live without principle


    How does Qu Weiwei think? He Yining doesn''t care.


    Even if people all over the world think that she is a doctor for Li Yunze, he Yining doesn''t matter.


    Some things, the more explained, the more people feel affectation


    He Yining and Chu Qin, the chief doctor of gynecology and obstetrics, examined the patient together before returning to the office to study the treatment plan.


    "I also took a look at the foreign case you mentioned before. At present, there is really no better treatment plan..." Chu Qin pondered and said, "you have a deep research in this area. I''ll talk to the dean and director Zhang of your department. You''ll go to work in obstetrics and Gynecology these days?"


    He Yining nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, she will be transferred to another department in the future. Now she will follow up the case she has recently studied. It is not impossible.


    Chu Qin looked at the time. It was past noon. "Let''s go. Have a meal together. Then there are still a few points I want to discuss with you first."


    "Well, good." He Yining nodded to get up and went outside the hospital with Chu Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei stands at the gate of Huakang hospital, watching her leave Huakang hospital which has not changed a lot for several years. Her mouth gradually overflows with a deep smile.


    Taking back her sight, Qu Weiwei walked with arrogant steps directly to Li Yunze''s office area.


    She had been to Huakang to look for Li Yunze before, so she was very familiar with himShe just went to the office.


    "Hello," Qu Weiwei asked when she saw the nurse passing by. "Isn''t Li Shao there?"


    The nurse subconsciously looked at the direction of the office, "Oh, Li Shao Li Shao should be in neurosurgery now. "


    "Yes, thank you." Qu Weiwei nodded and went to neurosurgery.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the neurosurgery department.


    Qu Weiwei strides out when the elevator door opens. Just turning around, she sees Yan Miao, who is at the nurse station. She doesn''t know what to tell the nurse.


    Qu Weiwei frowned slightly, but she didn''t expect that yanmiao would stay in Huakang at last.


    After all, not many interns in Huakang can stay in the hospital.


    "Patients in 21 beds have to go to take their temperature every hour. If there is anything wrong, come to me without delay." Yan Miao explains that he is going to be busy when he puts down his medical record, but Yu Guang sees a figure.


    She subconsciously pauses and looks at the past


    Qu Weiwei?!


    Yan Miao looked at the busy nurse station, and then walked forward, "I thought you would never go back to Los Angeles in this life!"


    "How?" Qu Weiwei pretended not to hear the sarcasm in Yan Miao''s words, "I also thought you couldn''t stay in Huakang after internship, you didn''t stay!"


    "Yes, there are always so many unexpected things in this world..." Yan Miao cold hum, "it''s like Yining to you so out of the heart and lung, who knows you are a white eyed wolf raised by your side."


    Qu Weiwei sneered. "Some things are two sides," she said with a smile of pride. "Besides, I can be with Yunze, thanks to Yining and you, as well as Fang Zihan''s assists Isn''t it? "


    Speaking of this matter, Yan Miao immediately gnawed his teeth.


    "That only means..." Yan Miao word by word from the teeth squeeze out, "you are a scheming bitch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Qu Weiwei just wanted to say something. She looks through Yan Miao and sees Li Yunze and another old doctor coming out of the ward


    She quietly converged her eyes and said, "I love Yunze, because Yining, I have endured since childhood Even with Yunze in the end, Yunze proposed it. Why do you blame me


    Because Yan Miao is back to Li Yunze''s direction and doesn''t know the situation behind him, he just says sarcastically: "why does Li Yunze propose to be with you? Qu Weiwei, you know better than anyone else in your heart!"


    Qu Weiwei gradually blurted the corners of her mouth, with a trace of forbearance on her face.


    Yan Miao said coldly: "don''t pretend to be such a poor man. Li Yunze, that man, likes you to ask for it. If he wants to like you, he can only say that he is blind After all these years, do you really think Yining is still rare? "


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes are moving. She was originally acting, but she became curious because of Yan Miao''s words.


    "Yining has better men than Li Yunze. Do you really think that everyone will be hanged in a tree?" Yan Miao in line with the spirit of Qi Qu Weiwei, naturally speaking there is no worry.


    But when I feel something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, as if everywhere filled with depression, suddenly turn back.


    Li Yunze and the deputy director of the Department were standing behind him. Li Yunze''s face was extremely bad, and the deputy director was slightly embarrassed.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth, looked at Yan Miao and looked at Li Yunze, "I came to see you to accompany me to see the house."


    Li Yunze looks at Yan Miao with his eyes in the shade. His voice is so cool that he says: "it''s time for you to solve your personal problems?"


    "Li Shao," Yan Miao has scolded Qu Weiwei for hundreds of times. She grinned at Li Yunze and gave a cold smile. "Although the working time should not be proper, some people will come to provoke me. I am not a wood and have no emotion."


    Yan Miao ridiculed pulled the corner of his mouth, "however, a careless sarcasm to Li Shao''s'' girlfriend '', in the public and private, it is really wrong!"


    Yan Miao deliberately accentuates the three words "girlfriend" and sees Li Yunze''s invisible slight frown.


    "Don''t delay Li Shao to accompany his girlfriend to see the house, and live a good life of cohabitation from now on." Yan Miao said with a stab in his words, and with a vicious smile under his eyes, he said, "it''s predestined to think about it. We all began to live together."


    Seeing that Li Yunze''s face changed, yanmiao was satisfied and left after saying "I''m busy."


    The deputy director of the department took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Yan Miao would occasionally choke with Li Yunze, but he was not so blatant.


    He stood by Li Shao''s side. The cold air was freezing to death.


    "Patient, I will follow up..." The deputy director of the Department pulled a somewhat embarrassed smile, "Li Shao, go to be busy first!"


    Words fell, he nodded slightly, and quickly away from the battlefield.


    Li Yunze did not move, but his face was a little dark.


    He didn''t hear what yanmiao and Qu Weiwei said before, but he could hear the last sentence clearly.


    He Yining will not cling to him is the first message, the second Why would you rather live with that man!


    Li Yunze found that he Yining would live with that man, his whole heart was blocked.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei said, "you don''t care too much about Yan Miao''s words. I''m used to it anyway."


    Said, she drooped her eyes to laugh at herself, with a touch of helplessness.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei, but his mind is full of the shadow of why Ning and that man are together. The more he wants to be, the more chaotic he is.


    "Are you finished?" You Wei''s gaze at Yun Ze has been smiling.


    Li Yunze slightly convergence of mind, "I''ll change clothes, take you to see the house." Said, motioning Qu Weiwei to go downstairs together, "do you have a place to buy roughly?"


    "I saw it last night," Qu Weiwei said with a smile. "I like one, but I heard that the house there is not very easy to buy."


    "Where?" Li Yunze asked.


    No matter whether it is sold well or not, in order to prepare for unexpected needs, the emperor''s real estate department will reserve several sets of real estate in case of need.


    So, this is not a problem.


    "Yudu apartment!" Qu Weiwei said, "in the Second Ring Road, first of all, it''s very convenient The second is high-end apartments. I like the environment and equipment. "


    Li Yunze can''t help but frown a little.


    When he didn''t go back to the villa, he basically lived there for two years.


    "It''s not cheap there..."


    Qu Weiwei laughed. "I''ve been abroad for a few years or so well," she looked at Li Yunze. "If I don''t have the ability, I''m sure I won''t put my goal there."


    Li Yunze originally wanted to say what, finally the corners of his mouth moved, but he answered: "en."


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze, who is suddenly silent. She feels uncomfortable.She knew that Li Yunze''s house was in Yudu apartment, but she offered to buy it there, but he didn''t seem to want to tell her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Miao returns to the office, he Yining is called directly by no one else.


    "Qu Weiwei is back!" Yan Miao gnashed his teeth and said.


    He Yining was silent, "I''ve seen you in the morning."


    "Damn it!" Yan Miao said, "paralyzed, this woman left at that time. She has the ability to never come back in her life Come back to you and Li Yunze. What does she mean? "


    He Yining was silent because there were other doctors in the office.


    "Two bitches!" Yan Miao bit his teeth more and more, because he was so angry, he said directly, "he Yining, you''d better give up Li Yunze. I think major Jin is very good It''s good for you and one by one. It''s better for you and him. "


    "Ace and I are relatives," he Yining whispered. "Can you stop messing around like one another?"


    "No matter what kind of relatives he doesn''t have, he goes back to get married. After a few years, love has not all become kinship under the firewood, rice, oil and salt?" Yan Miao hummed, "Damn it, when I saw Qu Weiwei''s cunning whore, regardless of what Li Yunze was with her at the beginning, it was a black matter of life!"


    Why rather droop eyes, the voice more and more small said: "together how, I still have children with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao a listen, direct help forehead, "see you that little success." After a pause, "if you have the ability, don''t be horizontal with me. If you have the ability, you can tell him that you have his child..."


    He Yining was silent.


    "I''ll tell you, why not I think it''s better than you to say it! " "Yan Miao a pair of clapping appearance," I am sure this son hits Qu Weiwei''s face to hit Pa Pa Pa! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    He Yining turned his head and looked at other doctors in the same office who were busy and chatting. Seeing that no one looked over, he said in a low voice: "I don''t want to use one one as a chip, and one is my daughter, not a chess piece!"


    Of course, yanmiao knows that she has just been addicted to her mouth. She has just been angry with Qu Weiwei.


    "Qu Weiwei is back now. I don''t know what to be a demon in the future." Yan Miao Qi''s deep sigh, some droop shoulder said, "you don''t have her base!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining some want to cry without tears, "do you comfort people like this?"


    "Originally!" Yan Miao rolled his eyes. "You''re not a slut. How can you smooth Qu Weiwei?"


    He Yining was silent.


    "I don''t know how your eyes grew before..." Yan Miao said angrily, "it''s insulting to regard such a white eyed wolf as her best friend!"


    "You''ve been scolding me for years..." He Yining murmured.


    Yan Miao heaved a sigh, "from now on or from that scheming whore, you can''t play her, also disdain those messy means." After a pause, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He Yining sighed again, looked at director Zhang who came into the office, and said in a hurry: "I have something to do here. Let''s talk back."


    "Go back to the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and then tell me what''s going on there


    He Yining felt the breath of director Zhang''s face-to-face attack. He was shocked. While nodding, he thought whether he should go back and transfer directly.


    On the surgical side, she spends most of her time in obstetrics and gynecology. No wonder the director looks discontented


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jing leaned against the door with her arms around her chest. She glanced at Qu Weiwei who was looking at the house. She looked at Li Yunze. "Li Shao, when do you like to accompany women to see the house?"


    Li Yunze squinted at Xiao Jing, "you are the emperor president''s special help. When are the customers looking at the house, are you coming in person?"


    "No way..." Xiao Jing shrugged, "I''m a brick for the people, where I need to move it!" After a pause, he went on to say, "when Chen Shao arranged for the young lady in the Runze garden, I went there in person. If you arranged for a woman less, I would certainly come in person."


    Xiao Jing was joking, but Li Yunze''s face sank in an instant.


    "I''m not the same as Beichen."


    Although her wife''s mind is not aware of Beimo, it''s not her mind


    As for him


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei and sighed.


    He and Qu Weiwei have no love


    At least, he didn''t!


    Xiao Jing shrugged, saw Qu Weiwei go to the bedroom to see, then asked: "I listen to Chen Shao said, want to leave you a house near the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Jing laughed, and her voice was always suppressed in the range that two people could hear. "Because she likes the house here, you don''t want to live here?"


    Li Yunze some speechless, "if you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb!"


    Xiao Jing, however, began to laugh, not to show any affection at all.


    After seeing the house type, Qu Weiwei is very satisfied and decides directly.


    No matter what the relationship between Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze is, since Li Yunze brought it to see the house in person, naturally, the discount should still be given


    It''s just that, even if there''s a discount, it''s still worth millions.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei''s payment. For her, there is obviously no pressure on her. She has not made any loans and has paid them all.


    At that time, the daughter of his servant was no longer the same.


    "Eat together later?" Do you have time to draw from Beiwei


    Xiao Jing smile, "Chen Shao has no time, how can I know a special help?" He shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Yunze, "Li Shao, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Yes." Li Yunze nodded and read some information from Xiao Jing''s eyes.


    Xiao Jing was sent to him by dragon boss when Beichen was decadent in England.


    Although he and Qu Weiwei together, Xiao Jing has been with Beichen, but he does not know her.


    Xiao Jing and Qu Weiwei nodded and left, and returned directly to the emperor group.


    "Chen Shao."


    Gu Beichen is looking at the document, the head also does not lift ask a way: "ordered?"


    "All of them," Xiao Jing sat down on the opposite side. "Who is Qu Weiwei? Li Shao has always been in a myriad of flowers and leaves without leaving his body He even accompanied a woman to see the house. "


    Gu Beichen looked up and slowly leaned on the chair. "I''m more curious. Why are you more and more gossipy?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Jing gave a dry smile and then said solemnly, "this is not young master Jie. Sometimes there are many problems. Do I have to prepare some topics?""Don''t talk about my son." Gu Beichen''s cold face is full of discontent.


    "However, that Qu Weiwei looks very good-looking, but it''s a pity that she is a little pretended."


    Xiao Jing took a cigarette from Gu Beichen''s desk and gave it to Gu Beichen. He smoked a cigarette and lit it himself. "According to the law, it doesn''t look like the type Li Shao likes?"


    "What type should Yunze like?" Gu Beichen asked in a funny way.


    "At least we should not pretend to be in our circle." Xiao Jing said here, suddenly thought of what, "that woman called you or very close, before you are very familiar with?"


    "When I was young, I would play together occasionally..." Gu Beichen tone with a touch of alienation, "I was taken away by the second uncle, did not see."


    Gu Beichen said, smoking a cigarette, spit out the smoke, the line of sight slightly some deep.


    Qu Weiwei used to have a good character. Although she didn''t have much contact with her, she worked hard because she was a servant''s daughter


    But the people who grew up in that environment, if not a simple effort, will suppress a lot of emotions.


    When he family collapsed, the servant''s daughter paid all the money to pay for Yudu''s apartment, and she took Yunze to see the house together The mind makes people think deeply.


    But love this thing, Gu Beichen since experienced Jian Mo, see to want thorough some.


    Whether two people are suitable or not has nothing to do with character, it has something to do with love.


    If you love, even if you don''t have the right personality, you can see a flower


    Do not love, even if it is the best character, also can not walk together.


    Just like he Yining, he thought she was very interesting at that time, but Yunze was very annoyed.


    Thinking of he Yining, Gu Beichen suddenly thinks of it. Jian Mo said yesterday that he Yining and he would come to dinner at the weekend.


    One by one


    Unexpectedly, so many years have passed, Yunze is still single, but Yining has children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    He Yining found that Fang Zihan, a gossip reporter, did a good job.


    For example


    "Yining, do you know who I photographed today?" Fang Zihan said gnashing teeth.


    He Yining helps forehead, "must be Qu Weiwei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan was stunned at first, "eh, do you know she''s back?"


    "I know, Yanyan knows, we''ve all met." Why rather knead the brow heart of some ache.


    "When this woman left, didn''t she say that Los Angeles was the last place she wanted to stay in her life?" Fang Zihan sneered, "why, it''s only a few years ago, and I''m so eager to come back?"


    why he make complaints about "ha ha" has been unable to laugh.


    As for her childhood, Qu Weiwei, a great general, is a confidant friend. She says everything to her.


    Even, she never regarded her as a servant''s daughter, so that her father''s love for Qu Weiwei was just like being a daughter. Besides saying that she was stupid, what else could she say?!


    "No, I''m not talking about this..." Fang Zihan gritted his teeth more and more, "I photographed her and Li Yunze together, went to the high-end apartment under the emperor''s banner, and didn''t know what to do As soon as they came back, they got involved in it! "


    Why Ning''s heart, the instant sour to lose, that kind of acid is about to sour out of bitter water.


    Even, some of the nose is also sour, followed by the eye socket is also red.


    What is dog blood?


    It''s that your "best friend" comes together with the man you love with your life, and then you regret that your intestines are all green, but you have eggs


    Feeling the sadness of why Ning, Fang Zihan felt a little guilty, but he held on and said, "you''d better polish your eyes this time. There''s no fragrant grass in the world. Why love a silly grass alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was described by Fang Zihan and immediately made a "Pooh Chi" sound, sadness has become a helpless smile.


    "By the way, I went to pick up one by one from school on Friday. Last time, I promised to take her to the ferris wheel and the carousel one by one." Fang Zihan said, "just in time, I''ll give you some time to fall in love with other men."


    "What is it to fall in love with another man?" Why rather roll your eyes.


    "Now you go to work in the daytime and accompany you in the evening. How can you have time to see those men outside, who are just Li Yunze all day long..." Fang Zihan quipped his mouth. "When Yanyan and I are free, I''ll help you with them. You will naturally find that many men are better than Li Yunze."


    "It''s like you and Yanyan have boyfriends, but they''re not all single dogs." Why do we make complaints about Tucao?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan pulled down the corner of his mouth, "he Yining, I tell you, if you stimulate me again, I will marry Yanyan!"


    He Yining laughed, "your mother will kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Zihan asked the heaven in silence. For Mao''s good intentions, she would be damaged by her friends?


    She must have made a false friend!


    After chatting with Fang Zihan again, he Yining hung up.


    Only a few minutes after hanging up, the mobile phone rang again.


    How could he rather see that it was Jian Mo''s fight, and then he said, "Mo Mo..."


    "Yining, are you all right this weekend?"


    He Yining thought, "it''s OK!"


    "Then you bring one by one to barbecue. Xiao Jie hasn''t seen them for a long time. He yells all day long." Jane Mo said, and saw Jane Jie that small eyes angry staring at her.


    Jian Mo''s face is proud, a pair of "have the ability you bite me ah" already see feeling.


    He Yining is a little hesitant, let Gu Beichen see one by one, he may be able to see that one is Li Yunze''s daughter, turn back


    "Good." Why should he rather answer the voice.


    Jian Mo has been calling for the second time. Although something really happened last time, it is not good to refuse this time.


    What''s more, everyone is in Los Angeles, and it''s impossible that they can''t be found all the time. They can only go one step at a time.


    Friday.


    One by one, Fang Zihan answered. Why did he rather not worry after work? He thought that he would eat something freely outside and go shopping for a while.


    As the season is about to change, she has to buy some clothes and shoes for each one. Last year''s clothes and shoes can''t be worn this year.


    "Yining..." Looking at him, he Yining, who did not know what he was counting, looked down all the time with his fingers and began to smile. His eyes were full of love.


    He Yining stopped and looked up. Seeing Jin shaosi, he was stunned and said, "ace, how did you come here?"


    "I''m busy. I''m fine at night. I''ll pick you up when I pass by. I''ll pick you up by the way..." Said Jin.


    "Today, I''ve been picked up by Zihan. I don''t need to."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi light Yi next, the corner of his mouth has a faint smile, the sight is more deep looking at a bit silly, he Yining said, "in this case, then we two go to eat well."Jin shaosi knew that he would be taken away tonight. In other words, he told him about this matter one by one!


    Thinking of calling Yining when he was taking a bath last night, Jin shaosi''s eyes spread a smile


    He Yining didn''t find the light in Jin shaosi''s eyes. He just turned the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Eat whatever you like. I''m going to buy some seasonal clothes for each one later." He Yining said, has been on the car.


    "Good." After he Yining got on the bus, he got on the other side.


    After he Yining got on the bus, he still wanted to buy several coats one by one. What kind of coat do you need


    When the car stopped at a western restaurant, she frowned slightly, "don''t you mean to have something to eat?"


    "Well, it''s in the business district," Mr. Jin said with a smile. "Next to it is Feilong department store. It''s very convenient."


    He Yining has a look at Mr. Jin. He has been in Jin''s family environment for ten years with a well tailored and hand-made suit. His "casual" is probably in a convenient area?!


    He Yining expressed understanding.


    Because he wanted to go shopping later, Jin shaosi didn''t order red wine, so he ordered some food which was faster than western food.


    "Would you like a piece of cake?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Don''t..." He Yining refused, "eating at night will make you fat."


    Jin shaosi laughed, "it''s ok..." He continued to look at the menu, as if unintentionally joked, "when you are thin, I like the way you look when you are fat I like the way you look fat. "


    "Ace, there are times when men are duplicity He Yining listened and rolled his eyes.


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. His sight gradually became deep


    He liked Yining''s unaffected manner, especially in front of him, saying nothing without burden.


    "You..." Just as Jin was about to speak, he saw Li Yunze enter the restaurant with a woman.


    When he saw the woman, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    When he Yining asked, he subconsciously wanted to follow the eyes of major Secretary Jin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "I want to ask," Jin shaosi quickly stopped he Yining''s action of wanting to turn back. "What have you been thinking about since you just came out of the hospital


    He Yining did not look back, but said with a smile, "what kind of clothes will you buy one by one I''m afraid it''s too late for the weather to change. "


    Jin can''t help but smile


    Once upon a time, the one who didn''t know the height of his family, now is also a mother who needs to prepare in advance because of her daughter.


    "Once in the East China Sea, the weather changed suddenly. I forgot to prepare the clothes for changing seasons. She caught a cold..." He Yining long sigh voice, "from then on, I dare not come to the front, in the purchase, have to prepare in advance."


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi''s eyes deep with a touch of heartache call.


    "Yes?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with a deep look. "These years, you must have had a hard time?"


    "It''s OK." He Yining began to smile. He didn''t see Jin shaosi''s emotional reaction to her at the moment. "Although sometimes I''m in a hurry, it''s good to choose a good major at the beginning, and I''m lucky after graduation, so it''s not too difficult."


    Jin looked at he Yining''s vision more and more profound, as if to turn into a pool of tenderness, and wanted to surround her tightly in it.


    She has always been like this from childhood to adulthood. Even if there is any hard work, she will smile and say "OK". She never seems to know that when it is difficult, she should be vulnerable


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with deep affection, he Yining said to him one by one with a smile.


    When mom talks about children, it seems that there are always endless topics


    Even if, once hard, for now he Yining, memories are sweet and interesting.


    Li Yunze looked at Jin shaosi and he Yining from a distance. After his sight crossed Jin shaosi, he Yining remained motionless.


    The waiter felt that the man behind him didn''t follow him. He stopped and looked back, "Li Shao?"


    Li Yunze still did not move, looking at he Yining''s excited smile, as if he had forgotten something, and as if he had lost something, his heart was empty.


    Qu Weiwei looks along Li Yunze''s line of sight. She just falls on Jin shaosi''s body. She can''t help but feel surprised. "Eh, ace?" After a pause, "isn''t it Yining with ash?"


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at Qu Weiwei, "do you know?"


    "You say ace?" Qu Weiwei was puzzled and then said with a smile, "of course, I know him. He was in his family at the beginning, but he left ten years ago."


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "what family was he before?"


    "Yes." Qu Weiwei didn''t seem to see the mood in Li Yunze''s expression. She just said with a smile, "ace was either in the vineyard or in the wine cellar before, and she didn''t get in touch with outsiders. You should have never seen him."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining again. He has an indescribable emotion in his heart. He is moving in disorder


    From the first time I saw this man called "ace" in the hospital, his temperament and aura were definitely not ordinary people.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. It has changed a lot..." Qu Weiwei exclaimed, "the boy who said that he would stand by Yining at the beginning did not expect to stand beside her."


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei, "they used to..."


    "Yes, ACE used to love eling." Qu Weiwei nodded, "at that time, Yining was in his family, and he had the best relationship with ACE. When he was at home, he was together with ACE."


    Li Yunze eyes light slightly deep under.


    Before


    He Yining didn''t spend all his time on him?!


    Qu Weiwei looked at Jin shaosi. She was puzzled and said with a smile: "ace liked Yining very much at that time. I remember one time, Yining fell asleep under the grape trellis, and ACE kisses her..."


    Li Yunze''s face has become very ugly, and even, when he turned his head, he looked at Jin shaosi''s eyes and became fierce.


    "At that time, a reporter from a wine magazine went to the vineyard to do an exclusive interview and shot that scene." Qu Weiwei said, "the sunlight penetrates the grape trellis and falls on Yining''s face on the reclining chair. As nearly worships a kiss, the beauty of the whole picture is unreal..." Said, looked at Li Yunze, "Yining has always kept that photo..."


    Li Yunze slightly narrowed under the line of sight, sideburns moved slightly, showing a mood of forbearance.


    He Yining, that''s how you used to say "all your heart is on me"?!


    Keep pictures of other men kissing you


    Ha ha!


    Qu Weiwei saw Li Yunze''s expression, her eyes sank and she quickly collected her emotions.


    "I''ve been busy looking for a house and a studio since I came back, and I haven''t had time to meet with Yining. It happened that today, Yunze..." Weiwei, let''s say hello to YunzeLi Yunze takes back his sight and looks at Qu Weiwei with no expression on his face.


    "No more!" Li Yunze put down three words, took out Qu Weiwei''s arm and turned.


    "Yunze?" Qu Weiwei calls softly, and then she smiles awkwardly with the waiter. She nods apologetically and turns to chase Li Yunze.


    After Li Yunze left the restaurant, he went straight to the parking space


    Qu Weiwei caught up with her and asked, "Yunze, what''s wrong?"


    "If there is something to deal with temporarily, I won''t eat with you." Li Yunze tried hard to resist the impulse to go back to the restaurant and drag he Yining away, "I left first..."


    Words fall, Li Yunze got on the car, in front of Qu Weiwei, left.


    Qu Weiwei stood in the same place, her eyes slightly narrowed, her hand holding the bag was gradually clenched up


    Li Yunze, are you acting like this because Yining doesn''t care about your loss, or You have hidden feelings for her, you don''t know?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining didn''t know that Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei had been to the restaurant from the beginning to the end. He just ate and chatted with Jin shaosi one by one.


    As long as we talk about one by one, the topic of why Ning will not be broken, even if the same thing is said several times.


    Jin shaosi was not bored. While chatting with he Yining, she gradually fell into her happiness


    After dinner, Jin accompanied he Yining to a large children''s clothing and infant products store in Feilong department store.


    Just as they said something, they looked at each other with a smile and stepped into the store Behind a big pillar, a camera shot is stretched out to capture the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    After Li Yunze left the restaurant, he was going back to his apartment.


    But not to the front, just suddenly remembered that Qu Weiwei now lives in Yudu apartment.


    Li Yunze turned a little impatiently


    Just as the car turned around, the car phone rang.


    Li Yunze looked at the call on the screen and said, "dragon boss..."


    "Beichen and I are in heaven''s night. We can have a drink when we have time." The steady voice of the Dragon owl came.


    Li Yunze was just upset and immediately went to the paradise night


    ¡­¡­


    "This one!" Looking at he Yining''s hesitant two sets of clothes, Jin pointed to one of the bright yellow ones and said, "or, buy both."


    "Now it''s time to grow up. If you buy too many clothes, sometimes you can''t wear them if you can''t wear them..." He Yining put down another set, indicating that the clerk wanted the bright yellow one.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining deeply and felt more distressed.


    Once he Yining, how many clothes in the wardrobe that were changed without even removing the tags? I''m afraid she doesn''t know


    Seeing that he Yining had to be careful in his life from a wealthy family, Jin shaosi was in a heavy mood.


    He Yining picked out a few pieces of clothes one by one and two pairs of shoes, and then he wanted to check out


    "This gentleman has already checked out." The shop assistant grinned and brought the packed shopping bag to the floor.


    Jin shaosi took it naturally. When he Yining wanted to speak, he took her around and went out.


    "How can I get you to pay?" He Yining is dissatisfied, "you wait to give me account number, I will transfer money to you."


    "I haven''t brought a child, and I don''t know what it takes to bring a child..." Jin shaosi looked sideways, he Yining, "this is a gift I gave you. How to say, it''s also called my uncle, isn''t it?"


    He Yining wanted to say something, and even forgot that his hand was held by Jin shaosi in an intimate manner.


    "Well, do you have to argue with me so much?" Jin shaosi said slightly disappointed, "these are really nothing to me now. I just want to do my best."


    Major Secretary Jin has said this. He Yining is embarrassed to say anything more.


    "Next time you do this again, I won''t let you accompany me." He Yining murmured.


    Jin shaosi laughed and said, "good..."


    Two people at the door of the shop, again look at each other and smile.


    The sound of "click" came from behind the pillars of the shopping mall, but in such an environment, it was imperceptible.


    After seeing Jin shaosi and he Yining leaving, the photographer looked at the photos in the camera, and his eyes glowed with excitement. "Now there''s big news. I don''t believe my website can''t work..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of heaven, dragon owl and Li Yunze continue to drink wine, and Gu Beichen has just left.


    Now Jian Mo has been injected with silence, which is a little tricky even for Li Yunze.


    What''s more, there are still some hidden problems within the emperor. If someone makes use of Jane Mo''s silence to force Gu Beichen at this time, I''m afraid there will be some uncontrollable consequences.


    The Dragon owl asked, "has silence got the result?"


    "No..." Li Yunze is a little powerless, "if it is disintegrated, then it will change qualitatively..."


    The Dragon owl suddenly frowned and looked at Li Yunze.


    "I tried to regroup with other things, but failed..." Li Yunze frowned.


    The Dragon owl pondered and then said, "if silence really flows out of the ink palace, the matter of Shi Shaoqin and Beichen will be solved sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid that turning back will involve Jian Mo, and the North Star will be unstable." Li Yunze said with some heavy heart.


    The black pupil of the Dragon owl is getting deeper and deeper. "Now there is Jian Mo, I believe he can survive..."


    Jian Mo is a double-edged sword to Beichen. It depends on her whether she can succeed or not.


    Dragon owl put down the cup and got up, "I''m going."


    "Now?" Li Yunze slightly frowned, "where to go?"


    "The seashore!" The Dragon owl left.


    Li Yunze saw that everyone was gone. He Yining and the man who was in charge of Ashi were in his mind. He was a little agitated and left


    After leaving the paradise night, Li Yunze thought that he could not go to the apartment, so he went to Huakang.


    These days, he''s been working on the ingredients of silence, although there''s little progress.


    Li Yunze went back to Huakang with a restless mood, and went directly into a research room in Huakang hospital which was convenient for doing some research at ordinary times.


    "Li Shao!" Those who are still working overtime are not surprised to see Li Yunze coming back.


    Li Yunze nodded and went to a small area isolated recently to study silence.However, Li Yunze sat there, but all he could think about was how he Yining was smiling at that man in the restaurant at that time.


    Some fidgety rubbed his temples, Li Yunze got up and went to the bathroom to wake up.


    Time, in a few happy, a few sad slowly pass


    The next day, the sunshine in Los Angeles was scattered in every corner.


    One by one, he was curious to lean on the window and looked at the quiet area. He slapped his eyelashes and asked in a tender voice, "Mom, Xiao Jie lives so far away No wonder we have to change schools, or it will be inconvenient to go to school! "


    He Yining chuckled, "Xiao Jie''s school should be residential..."


    "Oh..." One by one, some resentful should sound, but soon, was attracted by the villa, forget the loss.


    The car stopped in front of the villa that Jian Mo said.


    He Yining paid the money and got off the car one by one. After looking around the villa with a large area, he Yining took one by one and walked forward


    "It''s miss he and miss eleven, aren''t they?" The guard inquired and quickly opened the door, "young lady and young master Jie are waiting inside!"


    Thank you


    "Thank you, brother!" One by one also said sweetly.


    The guard immediately scratched his head and shook his head with a smile.


    He Yining led one by one to go inside, far away, you can see the busy figure under the sunshade.


    I was curious to see the villa. After all, it was the first time to enter such a big home.


    But when he saw Jian Jie''s figure, he Yining''s hand broke free one by one and ran to Jian Jie


    Looking at the deep eyes of the North ink, Jane gradually becomes.


    He Yining looks at Gu Beichen and says, "long time no see..."


    Jian Mo curiously looked at he Yining, "do you know?"


    She always said to call Yining and come one by one, but she didn''t listen to Mr. Gu saying that he knew Yining?!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Gu Beichen said.


    He Yining chuckled and explained to Jian Mo in a natural manner, "he family was a member of a circle before, but he family failed later Well, I''m naturally out of that circle. "


    Jian Mo listened to the general explanation of why Ning, and did not continue to ask, feeling not very good.


    Anyway, looking back, there is always a question!


    Jianmo called he Yining and hurried into the villa to serve the pickled meat kebab, "Mr. Gu, you should take care of Yining for me first!"


    Gu Beichen should sound, wait until Jian Mo leaves to see eye and Jian Jie play together one by one, look to he Yining and ask: "Yunze?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    One and he Yining look very similar, but for a Gu Beichen who grew up with Li Yunze, the similarity between her eyebrows and Li Yunze''s childhood is quite high.


    "Obvious!"


    He Yining doesn''t hide it. He just looks at the one by one he plays with Jian Jie. He is a little disappointed.


    Although her experience is different from that of Jian Mo, Xiao Jie has been successful, her one by one Will it be perfect?!


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly squint, the voice lets a person not to hear the emotion to say: "not afraid I give cloud Ze to say?"


    Why would you rather smile, "it doesn''t matter..."


    She took back her sight on one by one and put a few strings of sausage on the grill. "In fact, I''m not afraid of you to say it."


    Gu Beichen''s face, as cold as a sculpture, was slightly coagulated, and then recovered his indifference under calm.


    He Yining is not afraid of Gu Beichen, because he can''t say it!


    Other people don''t know the twists and turns between her and Li Yunze. I''m afraid Gu Beichen is very clear


    Sure!


    Gu Beichen is very clear about the things between he Yining and Li Yunze, because it is clear that some things are not good and too meddling.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes seem to be indifferent, but the bottom of his eyes is full of scrutinizing how to Ning.


    He wondered when and why Yunze went to bed


    Gu Beichen''s eyes crossed one by one.


    At the age of 11-11, between Yunze and Yining, it should be when mor''er left Los Angeles for London before


    Gu Beichen''s thoughts are far away.


    Because Mo''er had just left, he was a little decadent, Yunze was not busy when he was basically mixed with him.


    Therefore, at that time, the matter and time of Yunze, Gu Beichen was relatively clear.


    If I had to say when I would have something to do with Yining, I''m afraid it would be the reunion of medical students


    Gu Beichen looks at he Yining''s sight more and more profound.


    At the right time, Jian Mo took the pickled string and came out. Looking at the one who was listening to the milk bag carefully, she suddenly frowned.


    I don''t know why, but she still feels a little familiar with each other and who she feels like


    But I can''t remember who it looks like?!


    "Milk bag, one by one, wash your hands, and there will be something to eat soon..." Jian Mo said hello, and he Yining went to the barbecue while chatting.


    Gu Beichen answered a phone call, indicating that they eat first, and then returned to the villa.


    After dealing with the matter, Gu Beichen looks at he Yining who is smiling and talking with Jane through the French window, and then his sight falls on his body which is full of greasy food, and his ink pupil is deep.


    Xu is because he and Jian Mo missed. Although Gu Beichen knows why he and Li Yunze are involved, he always wants to give an opportunity


    Although, it is very likely that the two of them can not get together, it may lead to the fight for custody.


    Gu Beichen sighed, in the end, or dial Li Yunze''s phone


    "In the hospital?" Gu Beichen asks at the same time that connects.


    "No..." "Yunze didn''t open the car for the weekend."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gu Beichen then asked.


    Li Yunze light Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and eat with me?" Gu Beichen''s voice is calm and indifferent.


    "No more..." Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. Last night, after the eldest child left, he went back to the laboratory to study silence until the morning. "I didn''t have a rest all night. I went back to sleep."


    Gu Beichen Mou light deep deep, "really but come?"


    "Beichen, are you busy?" Li Yunze slightly frowns, feel Gu Beichen a little strange.


    "It''s OK." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and scratched a touch of emotion under his eyes, "you go back to have a rest!"


    "Good!" Li Yunze also did not think much, hung up the phone.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes, and his sight fell on him again


    Maybe, it''s not the time to meet?!


    "Didn''t I see you finished answering the phone then?" Jane pushed the door in, and at random said, "how can I make complaints about the weekend?"


    "It''s over." Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Jane Mo asked casually, "whose phone number is it?"


    "Just hit Yunze." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looked at Jian Mo with a smile in his mouth.


    He felt that he must have felt familiar with them.


    She frowned and her eyes widened


    Gu Beichen''s thin lip side hooked if there is no smile, it seems that Her little woman finally turned the corner.


    "One by one Jane Mo covered her mouth and then asked, "does Yunze come here?"


    Gu Beichen shakes his head.


    Jian Mo frowns. No wonder she feels a little familiar. She is Li Yunze''s childThink of here, her vision slightly deviated to see the eye why rather, "that you how don''t say directly?"


    Xu is because she missed a few years, she has some can''t bear to miss the people around her.


    Gu Beichen looked indifferent. "Four years ago, I failed to propose marriage. You left. He laughed at me..." Words fall, he strides a step, signal Jian Mo to go out together.


    Jian morleng did not move in the same place, fan Ba under the eyes, looking at Gu Beichen, the corner of the mouth because of surprise convulsion


    "Are you really good at revenge?" Jian Mo curled her mouth and muttered, followed Gu Beichen out of the villa together.


    Happy time is very fast, one by one Jian Jie, why rather have Jian Mo''s company, mother and daughter, obviously this weekend feel very full.


    However, the two full-fledged mother and daughter, and Li Yunze, who are making up their sleep, don''t know that there is a whirlwind that makes people "heartbeat" on the Internet.


    "This man is the president of Jin''s group?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s a good figure..."


    "Who is this woman? It seems a little familiar... "


    "Put out the two photos, women are silhouette, basically can not see the face, ghost knows who it is!"


    "I envy this woman so much that she can become the president of Jin''s group..." A woman looked envious. "You don''t know that Brunei is a small place with a small population. The top-notch enterprises in Brunei are rich


    "What can I envy..." Another woman sour said, "he did not break out of the matter of marriage, now to buy what children''s supplies, a look is that the son can not be married."


    "But you don''t have to worry about food and clothing?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    In the discussion, news gradually spread.


    Because of the involvement of the president of Jin''s group, and the fact that Jin''s group has recently made a big move in Los Angeles, it has not only acquired the wineries and vineyards of what family used to be, but even in other aspects, Jin''s group also wants to enter.


    No doubt, this kind of frivolous news, immediately caused a lot of people''s attention.


    Su ruomin walks in and looks at Jin shaosi, standing in front of the hotel window, holding an empty red wine cup in his hand.


    "Boss, do you need to start PR processing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Major Jin did not speak or move, just looked at the distance


    Su ruomin did not continue to ask, standing in place quietly waiting.


    "I''m tired of staying in the hotel," Jin shaosi said slowly. "Buy an apartment near Shuya hospital."


    "OK." Su ruomin is not surprised.


    Jin shaosi slowly turned around, put the red wine cup aside and said, "the alcohol and taste of red wine in the winery are too poor, and the fermentation time and environment are also different, which is too different from the previous brewing technology of he family..."


    "We have been contacting several winemakers," Su said skillfully. "One of them was the winemaker of his family. Later, he left. Now I don''t believe that we really intend to make wine, and we are still hesitating."


    For Su ruomin''s ability to handle affairs, Jin shaosi is very relieved.


    It can be said that Su ruomin contributed a lot to his success in winning the Jin family''s property step by step.


    And this woman is very smart, her biggest advantage is to know how to separate the public and private, and this degree, has been holding very well.


    "Who?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Tan Zhonglang!"


    "Tan Zhonglang..." Jin shaosi whispered the name, and suddenly chuckled, "I''ll see you in person when I go back."


    "OK." Su ruomin answers.


    "Let''s spread the news first," Jin turned to look outside again. "I''ll put some news back. I don''t want to have a bad impact on her."


    "Yes Su ruomin answers.


    She understood what boss meant.


    In the news, it was mentioned that miss he was an unrecognized woman. Even though she was pregnant, she could not enter Jin''s family in a fair way


    Although, we do not know that the woman in the photo is miss he.


    Can be very familiar, should still be able to guess vaguely.


    Boss wants to marry Miss He. Naturally, there is no saying that he can''t be righted.


    "Boss," Su ruomin said, seeing that Jin shaosi had nothing to say, "if there is nothing else, I will do it first."


    "Yes." Jin shaosi lightly answered the voice, but the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile from his heart.


    Gradually, the smile spread over the whole face, in the eye halo dye, at the same time, fantasy out of a smile because of expectation and satisfaction.


    Yining, although I don''t like this kind of news very much, but I am involved with you. I feel that it''s not bad


    But what''s your mood when you see it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sits in the studio that has been decorated and is only waiting for the opening of the business. She looks at the news on the computer, and her sight gradually overflows.


    He Yining, why


    Why did he family fall down? When you couldn''t catch up with Li Yunze, ah Si became the president of Jin''s group?


    Even, after ten years away, ACE still likes you?


    Why is your life so good? Why?!


    Qu Weiwei gradually narrowed her line of sight. In her eyes, she was unwilling to pile up from small to large, and accumulated resentment.


    Since I was young, I have worked harder than you, and I am better than you in every aspect


    By what?


    Is it because you were born more noble than me?!


    Just because you are the daughter of his family, and I am just the daughter of your servant


    With a bang, Qu Weiwei smashed her clenched fist on the table.


    Du Peishan, who was doing the final examination, was shocked suddenly and looked back at Qu Weiwei. "Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she had already collected the emotion just emerging from her eyes.


    She looked at Du Peishan with a smile and shook her head. "It''s OK, but I feel that the studio is about to open. I''m a little excited."


    "You are such a famous jewelry designer..." Du Peishan laughed. "How do foreign media evaluate you? Have you forgotten? High cooling brilliant, bright in the light of the clouds! "


    Du Pei Shan poured two glasses of water and took one to Qu Weiwei. "The brand will be officially announced. If the media knows that you are coming back to open a studio, you will have to fry the pot."


    Qu Weiwei holds up her glass and drinks water. Her eyes are sharp.


    She is now a well-known jewelry designer in the world, but she is just a mediocre doctor


    Why rather like Li Yunze?


    Finally, as long as she wins Li Yunze, she can suppress he Yining all her life, isn''t she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze slept until about three o''clock in the afternoon. He washed himself and walked downstairs


    "Young master," aunt Qiao is cleaning, see Li Yunze downstairs, smile asked, "young master want to eat something, I go to prepare."


    "Wait a moment," Li Yunze was a little dizzy. "Aunt Qiao, make me a cup of coffee first."When Aunt Qiao heard this, she immediately sighed and shook her head, "coffee is not good. You are on an empty stomach Thanks to your being a doctor, no master knows how to keep fit. "


    Li Yunze looked at Aunt Qiao innocently, "aunt Qiao, I stayed up late last night very hard, are you willing to complain about me here?"


    Aunt Qiao was angry and turned to make coffee for Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze dragged some heavy body to the sofa


    I drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach last night, and spent the whole night in my brain. I didn''t feel well today. I feel a little dizzy now.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temple and waited for coffee.


    Aunt Qiao is very fast. She brings a cup of coffee and a sponge cake.


    "Cushion it first. Don''t look back and have a stomachache."


    "Yes..." Li Yunze answered with a smile, "yes!"


    Aunt Qiao was amused by Li Yunze''s appearance, "so big, will play tricks!"


    Aunt Qiao shook her head helplessly and turned to keep busy


    She worked as a domestic helper in the Li family for a long time. She watched several children grow up in the Li family. Because she had no children, she was naturally interested in the children of the Li family subconsciously.


    It''s just


    Aunt Qiao looked back at the cloud and sighed heavily.


    After the eldest young master left, there were two children, Miss Jinxi and master Yunze Although we don''t mention the past sad things, who can forget the most dazzling star of the Li family?!


    After a lot of coffee, Yunze drank the cake quickly.


    Li Yunze picked up the message from wechat on his mobile phone. It was Wang Zhihua, a pharmaceutical manufacturer, who asked about the second batch of medicine. He replied conveniently.


    Exit the interface, there is a wechat news push, he conveniently click in, into the target picture news appeared in the man, let Li Yunze slightly frown.


    "The president of Jin''s group took a mysterious woman to a baby store and suspected to have been secretly married!"


    Li Yunze looked at the title, and his first reaction was that the man cheated he Yining''s feelings while he was secretly married


    With a moment of rising anger, Li Yunze points into the news


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Li Yunze looks at the news and frowns gradually.


    When he saw the photos, he always looked at the figure of the woman who could not be seen clearly. Gradually, his eyes darkened


    Others may not recognize who that figure is, but Li Yunze can see at a glance how to be more peaceful.


    Li Yunze forgets the anger he just points into the news, just looks at he Yining''s figure in the photo, and gradually loses his mind


    She and he Do you have children already?!


    Are you pregnant or are you already having children?


    Since they have made progress to this point, why did she not refuse him that night?


    Is it just for a dream of green years?


    Li Yunze''s mind is full of problems, holding the mobile phone''s hand, also unconsciously gradually clench.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze dropped his hand and slowly leaned on the sofa. Some of his eyes did not focus on the front. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    "Li Yunze, you say, I like you so much, why don''t you care?"


    That year, he Yining was only 15 years old.


    Her arms crossed on the table, chin on the back of the hand, a pair of full of aura eyes, a blink does not blink at the same lying on the table "sleeping" Li Yunze.


    He Yining sighed long, and his shoulders drooped. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "Li Yunze, can''t you like me a little bit? Just a little I don''t ask for much. I''m so stingy! "


    He Yining said, putting his cheek on the back of his hand, his eyes fell on the swaying branches and leaves outside the window, and gradually lost his mind


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, into the goal, is how to rather lose his mind.


    "You don''t know," he Yining''s voice was suddenly a little fragile. "Weiwei said that she wanted to race against time. She didn''t want to spend too much time on the regular study. She wanted to jump the grade At that time, I also thought that it was not a waste of time to study step by step. I just wanted to be in the same class with you and see you all the time... "


    He Yining said, his mouth gradually filled with a brilliant smile, as if she and Li Yunze in a class, but also with him at the same table.


    Prepare breakfast for him every day, prepare water for him when he plays ball, and hand him towel when he finishes playing


    Why would rather like to more beautiful, smiling eyes are bent into crescent.


    But, after a while, her smile was gradually replaced by sadness.


    He Yining''s nose is a little sour, and the corners of his mouth are choked up because of his forbearance and sorrow


    "Alas..." He Yining gently fanned his eyes, "think about it is beautiful, the reality is bone feeling!" She drooped her eyes, "if only I had Weiwei''s good learning ability!"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining in this way. At that moment, the sunlight passed through the branches and leaves outside the window and rustled on her face. It was charming to match her delicate and pure appearance.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and rubbed his more and more swollen temples. His whole face felt uncomfortable and blocked.


    Some things, it turns out, only when we look back, can we find out how many traces have been left


    Since he and he Yining met again, he found that his memory was filled with he Yining.


    But what can he do now?


    Even in the South China Sea, there is a trace of confusion, now she has a child with that ACE, what else can he do?


    After making a mess of why Ning''s previous life, do you want to mess up her later life?!


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze secretly laughs at himself, that kind of unspeakable uncomfortable feeling, hit again


    "Young master, are you not feeling well?" Qiao aunt looked at twist eyebrow as if endure Li Yunze, concern of ask a way.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, some empty eyes to Aunt Qiao. After several seconds, he gradually regained his head and shook his head: "no, it''s not a good rest."


    "You say you are sleeping in the daytime and tossing about in the hospital at night..." Aunt Qiao began to nag, "you can''t sleep at night, do during the day?"


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed.


    "You are still young. If you break down, I''ll see what you will do in the future..." Aunt Qiao poured a cup of boiling water and put it in front of Li Yunze, "don''t look at you as a doctor. If your body breaks down, no matter how serious the doctor is."


    Listening to Aunt Qiao nagging there, Li Yunze just smiles and doesn''t refute.


    He knew that Aunt Qiao cared about him.


    "I''m already cooking my health gruel. If you have something to do later, you can wait until you have finished..." Aunt Qiao explained.


    Li Yunze laughed, "OK!"


    Qiao aunt this just satisfied turned to go to the kitchen, plan to make a few more palatable dishes.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight, raises his hand and opens the news again


    Looking at the report, he said that the man named as ACE is the current president of Brunei Jin''s group. He should clearly feel that he Yining can find such a man, and his life will be carefree in the futureHowever, I always feel that this man will not bring happiness to he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when he Yining and one by one went home. The little girl was playing crazy with Jian Jie at Gu Beichen''s house. Before he got home, he fell asleep in the car.


    "Miss He, I''ll take you up there!" The driver looked and fell asleep.


    "No, I can..." He Yining laughs and shakes his head, and takes them out of the car one by one.


    As a qualified mother, even if she doesn''t have strength at ordinary times, she seems to have endless strength when she holds her baby


    He Yining will one by one put on the bed, went to wet the towel, wiped her face, gently closed the door, planning to go to rest.


    Lying in bed, he Yining took his mobile phone and went to wechat to have a look


    When I saw that there were hundreds of messages in the group of students, I was surprised.


    In fact, when I was in Luoyang University, several associations had good relations, one by one.


    Before graduation, they chatted happily every day, but after graduation, this group gradually declined.


    Occasionally there will be a few messages is irrelevant, I did not expect to chat so much today.


    Why would rather subconsciously point in


    Then she thought If she has the ability to foresee, she doesn''t want to click in her life.


    "Wei Wei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now..."


    "Yes, yes, you are Vivian, the internationally famous jewelry designer! It''s amazing


    "My studio will open next Sunday. You can come and play when you have time." Qu Weiwei said, "when you need it, I can give you a discount."


    "Vivian''s design, we can not afford to use, every design that we can not afford."


    "But when we have time to go back, you are the only one around us. You are so powerful now."


    "Yes, vivie, you are so good."


    Why rather stare at the eye, this group, Qu Weiwei is when to add in?


    In doubt, someone suddenly said: by the way, Yining is also in the group, Weiwei, have you come back to see Yining?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Chat and talk. What do you do to pull her out?!


    why did he rather secretly make complaints about the next, and saw Qu Weiwei say: is Yin also in the group? How can''t I see her talking?


    "It''s not supposed to be there?"


    "It''s also interesting to think about it. What a beautiful family in Luocheng before, and then it has gone down."


    "Yeah, vivi is different now..." There are flattering people immediately answered, "vivi used to study well, after graduation and went abroad, now become so powerful, also rely on their own skills."


    "Yes, vivi depends on her own skills. Those who are powerful in the family are not at last useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, it''s too hard for some of you women to talk."


    A man came out to blame: Yining family used to be fierce, that can not blame Yining, and also, Yining family lost, she also did not say that nothing, not now is a doctor?! That''s also good work.


    "Yes, I went to Shuya last time and met her. I don''t think she has changed at all. She has graduated for so many years, and is still so young and full of youth."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! I heard that professional ability is also very strong! "


    In a moment, he Yining saw a group of people in Bajie quweiwei began to sneer and make nothing.


    Soon, the few who spoke for her would not speak.


    They don''t talk, naturally, the whole group has become Bajie quweiwei world


    "Heart machine!" Why rather than hum, just want to turn off the phone, received a friend authentication.


    Why rather see is quweiwei, do not want to add, can see "heard you and ACE married?" She added the remark.


    Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat!


    "Yining, you are in?!" "Said quweiwei.


    Why rather break face, how can there be such a stupid person in the sky?


    Diving in the group, but as soon as quweiga''s friends heard, she added it, and put her mobile phone in her hand. Even if she had not seen the group, no one believed it.


    Besides, she is diving


    Quweiwei, seeing why Yining did not answer, continued: "today, I saw the news of you and Assis. I can''t imagine that ASI is now president of Jin group. You can live a rich life again. Congratulations!"


    Why rather frown, what is "she and ace"?


    What is the name ''she can live a rich life again''?


    What kind of ghost


    And what does tvivy mean?!


    "What do you mean?" Why rather cold asked.


    Quweiwei smiled: "seeing the news, you and AZ are both secretly married, and have children A Si is so strong now, you have been rich since childhood, who fell down, you have a Si, and can continue to the previous fire, right? "


    "What are you talking about, travivi?" He Yining sat up immediately.


    "Actually, ASI is also good, although you and Yunze can not be together, and he is very good..." "After all, you have eyes, except Yunze, but only a Si."


    Why rather bite teeth, "quweiwei, are you mentally having a problem?" She sneered, "I don''t need you to comment on what I have to do with AZ, and I just added you with a hand slip. I think it''s insulting to keep you in my friends!"


    He Yining finished, and then he deleted quweiwei.


    Qu Weiwei, I''m afraid, can''t send her a message. She said directly in the group: "Yining, my studio opens this Sunday. I will send a post to your hospital. I think You won''t be because of my status, don''t you? "


    Quweiwei also specially AIT he Yining, and in the group said some words, put out clearly that he Yining is online.


    "Bitch!" Why rather bite teeth and scold the sound and abandon their own saying, "do not sleep well, why idle still play the cell phone


    Why should I just pour back in a breath


    "Bang" came, and heard a cry of pain from "Ao" of Yinning.


    He Yining''s eyes were instantly red, she covered herself just by bumping into the back of the bed spoon, immediately aggrieved.


    This grievance came quickly, why rather not have time to bear, tears on the "click" down.


    "Liyunze, the bastard, are you!"


    Why rather angry bite teeth to scold a few, also do not know what nerve, took the mobile phone to dial Li Yunze number.


    Li Yunze just arrived at the hospital, the mobile phone rang out, see why Yinning called him, eyes across a little less than pondering joy.


    Pick up


    "Li Yunze, you bastard, your own woman is in trouble with you, bitch!"


    He Yining split face scold, also wait for Li Yunze to speak, directly hang up the phone.Li Yunze stood in the same place and was directly scolded by he Yining''s curse


    Slightly twist eyebrow, Li Yunze dial back again


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze eyebrow heart wrung more tightly, can''t help from murmur way, "what and what?"


    Li Yunze lowered his hand to take the mobile phone and secretly thought: it was she and Jin shaosi who were exposed clearly. She scolded him first in turn!


    Li Yunze black face to the elevator, along the way someone and he said hello, he did not pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi stood in the center of Adrian concert hall with virtual arms. Looking at the white grand piano under the light, and Su Junli, who was playing the piano, sighed slightly.


    The sound of "Dang" came to an abrupt end.


    Li Jinxi frowned and went forward, "you are not quiet."


    Su Jun left the gentle and graceful face, slightly self mocking, slowly rose and sat down at the edge of the table.


    "Are you sure you want to play this at the end of the concert?" Li Jinxi asked.


    Su Junli looked at the empty concert hall. Everywhere was filled with the breath of Jian Mo, he couldn''t help but get a little deep in his sight, "foam can be happy, for me That''s good. "


    Li Jinxi sighed, "although foam and Beichen are very good now, in fact, you have been with Mo Mo for more than four years, why didn''t you take her?"


    Su Jun away from the line of sight, drooping eyes to the faint sadness of the eye, "she can not forget Gu Beichen, how can I let her with regret forced to stay in my side?" After a pause, he looked at Li Jinxi, "Jin Xi, if you leave Chen Xuan to go to another man, will you forget Chen Chen?"


    Li Jinxi shrugged, "who knows?" She laughed. "If Chen Xuan dares to hurt me, I will abandon him!"


    "Is it?" Su Jun from the shallow smile.


    Everyone is in a circle, for Li Jinxi, Su Junli or understand.


    Looking at the big nerve, I''m a strong woman at work But inside, it is very delicate.


    How can you say you can leave when you show love with Chen Xuan all day long?


    "Jinxi, when you really love someone..." Su Jun left his sight and fell in front of him again. "You want the other party to be good and greedy. Even though he is obviously injured, he doesn''t want to leave..."


    Li Jinxi looked at Su Junli and sighed. She couldn''t understand what he said. The main reason was that she didn''t realize the sadness between her and Chen Xuan from the realization to the love and then to the marriage.


    However, what Li Jinxi didn''t think of at the moment was that one day she was also faced with a choice. Only then did she know how helpless and painful Su Jun left the wound?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Time, day by day.


    After the news of Jin shaosi and he Yining came out that day, Jin did not intend to use public relations.


    But soon, he found a problem


    If he was dug down, Li Yunze knew the existence of one by one, wouldn''t he give him trouble?!


    When he Yining fell asleep after he shut down the phone, the news about the hidden marriage of the president of Jin''s group seemed to have never appeared before. Except for the private discussion, it did not appear in people''s view.


    And news, in today''s information developed society, update is extremely rapid.


    Soon, the news that the piano prince Su Junli held a concert in Adrian Concert Hall named after his English name and designed by Gu Beichen''s wife Jian Mo on Friday swept the attention of the industry and fans and became the latest conversation material.


    Then, in recent years, the well-known jewelry designer Vivian, who is full of mystery and low-key, has evaded the media and moved her career back to China and settled in Los Angeles.


    As soon as the news was released, all media began to contact the studio in order to get the follow-up interview in the store.


    "Zihan, Vivian''s studio is open, you go with." Editor in chief Jiang Yuehua ordered.


    Fang Zihan immediately said: "sister, I don''t follow this woman. I''d rather guard against the star and cheat, and I won''t go."


    "This is a good opportunity," Jiang Yuehua was immediately dissatisfied. "The report is good. You can also show your face in the editor in chief when you turn back. You are still arrogant."


    Jiang Yuehua is Fang Zihan''s elder sister. When Fang Zihan entered the school, she had already graduated.


    On weekdays, she takes good care of Fang Zihan and gives her some good opportunities. Unfortunately, Fang Zihan has a bad temper. People who don''t like it don''t like it.


    "Even if I keep watch all my life to catch cheating, I won''t follow this woman."


    Jiang Yuehua wrung her eyebrows. Even if Fang Zihan didn''t want to, she was always grinding with her. When did she have such a tough attitude?!


    "Forget it, you don''t want to let others go with me..." Jiang Yuehua has a headache and signals Fang Zihan to close the glass door of the office.


    After Fang Zihan closed the door, he changed his tough attitude and began to pretend to be pathetic.


    She was a little girl, and she had a baby face. Now she pretended to be miserable. She looked like an aggrieved child. She wanted to seek comfort in front of her parents, but was afraid of being scolded.


    "You just pretend to me..." Jiang Yuehua picked a chin, "you just say it, what''s going on?"


    Fang Zihan whispered for a long time. Finally, under Jiang Yuehua''s sharp and domineering eyes, he pinched and said, "Wei Wei An is Qu Wei Wei."


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Yuehua was surprised, "she didn''t study design in school before!"


    "In private, she has painted some playfully and read some jewelry design books." Fang Zihan sat down on the chair. "At that time, she chose to manage, but it was because the professional got money quickly."


    Jiang Yuehua helped her forehead and said, "Zi Han, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you have, I hope you can distinguish between public and private."


    Fang Zihan also knew that she had just been a little bit wayward. In fact, if it wasn''t for her elder sister, she couldn''t have said that she wouldn''t follow anyone.


    "Well, that''s it this time. You can think about it." Jiang Yuehua said, "it is very likely that I will be transferred to the headquarters. If you are under the new chief editor, can you still be so wayward?"


    Fang Zihan has heard about Jiang Yuehua''s transfer, "I know..."


    "All right, go and do your work."


    Fang Zihan nodded and got up to leave.


    Xu is because Qu Weiwei is a villain now, Xu is because Jiang Yuehua may want to leave. Fang Zihan only feels a little uncomfortable.


    She packed her backpack, took the SLR, and left the magazine, ready to follow other news


    "Ding", the elevator arrived. At the moment when the elevator door opened, she walked inside with her shoulders drooping and did not notice anyone coming out.


    Then, Fang Zihan''s hand slipped, and the SLR that he had grasped fell to the ground.


    Her heart trembled when she heard the sound of broken lenses.


    "How can you walk without looking?" Fang Zihan raised his head and began to get angry. He completely flushed out the anger accumulated in his heart.


    The man looked at Fang Zihan and frowned slightly, "it seems that you don''t look at the road?"


    With a sarcastic voice and a touch of helplessness, Fang Zihan just wanted to quibble, but at the thought of just as if she didn''t look at the road, suddenly The flame went out.


    Fang Zihan picked up the SLR and looked at the lens on the head of his glasses with heartache. After looking at the man with resentment, he prayed that the fuselage would not be broken.


    The man looked at Fang Zihan, who wanted to cry without tears, and entered the elevator. His eyes could not help but look at them


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking, mom?" One by one blinking at he Yining, "I have been looking at you for a long time, you have not found.""Ah?" He Yining couldn''t respond, "what did you think?"


    One by one, "mom has something on her mind."


    He Yining looks at his innocent daughter, and gradually, he loses his mind


    Yesterday, the group of Maoting to Shuya hospital to do premarital gynecological examination, just her on duty.


    And the husband Mao Ting wants to marry is also in that group


    Xu is the beginning is coincidental, but behind why rather deeply has a kind of she was routine feeling.


    When he Yining thought of yesterday''s situation, she felt that Qu Weiwei must have been sent by heaven to disgust her.


    "Yining, didn''t you hear that you were in surgery? Why is it in obstetrics and Gynecology again? " Mao Ting asked.


    "Plan to transfer." He Yining said with disapproval.


    "Really?" Mao Ting''s face was pleasantly surprised, "that''s great. Jianyu and I are going to have children when we get married. Then I''ll look for you in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining immediately twitched under the corner of her mouth, she pulled some embarrassed smile, "good!"


    He Yining scolded himself hundreds of times in his heart, how could she not know how to refuse?!


    Sure enough


    "Wei Wei and her husband opened the business the day after tomorrow. Did you go to the studio with her husband?"


    "I don''t have a husband..."


    "Where''s your boyfriend?"


    "No..."


    "Isn''t it?" Mao Ting''s eyes widened. When she saw he Yining more and more embarrassed, she said with embarrassment, "but I''m not worried. I''m not in a hurry at home. I didn''t plan to be so early."


    "Ha ha..." He Yining can only laugh.


    "Well, Jianyu and I will meet you on Sunday, and then the three of us will go together!"


    He Yining originally wanted to say that she didn''t have time to be on duty. Before she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Mao ting.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have time to go to work..." Mao Ting raised her eyebrows and said, "a lot of people in the group went there that day. Everyone has already said that it''s just a club party. After graduation, everyone has no time to get together. Therefore, even if you have a class, you have to adjust it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "But..."


    "Don''t do it!" Mao Ting interrupts he Yining again, "it''s settled..." After a pause, "where is your home?"


    He Yining had a headache. Looking at Mao Ting''s "she can''t go there", she said weakly, "don''t pick it up. I''ll be fine by myself."


    "Sure!" Mao Ting confirmed.


    Why rather dry pull the corner of the mouth and nod.


    "I''ll write down your phone number first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining sighed secretly and could only report the mobile phone number.


    "Mom, why are you in a daze again..." One by one, I was dissatisfied.


    He Yining suddenly woke up, "Oh, I just want to be busy tomorrow."


    "I can be at home alone tomorrow," said one by one cleverly. "Of course, if you don''t trust me, you can ask Uncle Si to take care of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked.


    However, one by one, she said with a smile: "Mom can send me to Uncle Si''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather droop shoulders.


    Zihan told her the news that she was "destroyed" that day. It has been reported that she and Ashi are in secret marriage. If she is photographed one by one again, it will be wonderful.


    Ace is still single. He can''t find a girlfriend because of these false news?!


    What''s more, if his identity is suddenly photographed one by one, the news will be known to everyone.


    Ace should also be afraid of such scandals, so she did not have time to see the news that day, the news disappeared.


    He Yining is clear about the means and speed of dealing with news in powerful families.


    "Mom, you didn''t listen to me!" One small face is full of anger.


    "Tomorrow you go to Aunt Yanyan," he Yining said, "I''ll pick you up when I''m finished..."


    One by one, he murmured, "but I want to go to Uncle Si!"


    "Uncle Si is too busy recently. You will disturb his work if you go there."


    "My mother didn''t disturb uncle Si''s work when she was on a business trip..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, for one so like ace, she is a little surprised.


    Just thinking about how to tell them one by one, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    He Yining sighed and went to open the door. When he saw that it was Mr. Jin, he Yining sighed again: as expected, he could not tell anyone, but he was read.


    "Ace?" He Yining cried out with a trace of embarrassment in his expression.


    Jin shaosi saw that he Yining didn''t mean to move after he opened the door. He laughed, "why, don''t you want me in?"


    He Yining responded to this and quickly got out of the way.


    Jin shaosi talent stepped in, one by one small figure and butterfly like to pounce on.


    After he caught it, he picked it up one by one


    "Uncle Si, my mother and I just talked about you!" One by one, his eyes were filled with smiles.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi sighed softly, and his sight crossed him.


    He Yining pulled the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, and just opened his mouth to explain something, he was robbed of his words one by one.


    "My mother has something to do tomorrow. We are discussing whether uncle Si will come to take care of me, or I will go to Uncle Si''s house to" annoy "Uncle Si!"


    Jin shaosi laughed, "you come to see Uncle Si, uncle Si is too late to be happy, how can you be bothered?"


    "Mom said it would delay your work..." One by one.


    "You are so good, I read books all the time I work, without any delay!"


    "Mom, you see?" "I said, I won''t delay uncle Si''s work."


    "Yes, yes, you are right to you..." He Yining rolled his eyes, "I must have given birth to a false daughter, so dismantle my platform!"


    Jin shaosi looked at why Ning Jiao Qiao''s appearance, the eye fundus vision becomes gentle, "however, tomorrow Si uncle does not have time to take care of one by one."


    "Why?" One by one, they lost immediately.


    "Because Uncle Si is going to take his mother to work tomorrow."


    One by one, the little lost eyes lit up immediately, "really? Why didn''t mom say that just now


    He Yining also looks at Jin shaosi curiously. She is going to open Qu Weiwei''s studio tomorrow. Ash takes her to work?


    Why doesn''t she know


    Jin explained one by one, and the little girl immediately compromised that she could be at home alone or go to yanmiao''s home.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Why would rather see one by one go to watch TV, twist eyebrows at Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi looked at him and said with a gentle smile, "did she not invite you to the opening of Vivian studio tomorrow?"


    "Invited you too?" Why should we rather stare at the big eyes.


    "I handed the post," Jin shaosi said slowly. "I don''t care about her level, but if I guess you want to go, I will accompany you to have a look."The light words show a certain feeling of disdain, and now Jin shaosi''s identity, say such words is indeed not exaggerated.


    Even though Qu Weiwei is now a famous jewelry designer!


    "I didn''t want to go..." He Yining drooped his shoulders again.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes are deep at he Yining, whose eyes are full of heartache.


    He and Qu Weiwei were the children of he''s servant before, and he Tianshu was a very generous man. Therefore, when he was appreciated, Qu Weiwei was able to get a good education.


    It''s just, people and people It''s always different.


    Jin shaosi stepped forward and took ho Yining''s hand


    He Yining wanted to keep a little distance from major Jin because of his subconscious retraction.


    Unfortunately, Jin shaosi held her hand directly while she was moving.


    "Yining," Jin shaosi called softly, "you have always been you and will not change because of those external things, will you?"


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi, and listened to him continue: "since some people can''t avoid it, tell her that you are still living well..."


    The low voice is full of emotion that people can''t explore. Jin shaosi looks at him and smiles Some opportunities are created by ourselves, although some are not bright.


    But if some people don''t give "opportunity", even if they create it, it''s useless, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the summer sun was still hot in Los Angeles.


    Vivian''s private customized jewelry studio opened, and the media had gathered in front of the studio early in the morning, waiting for


    Qu Weiwei looks at Du Peishan finishing the jewelry products to be displayed today for a while, then turns to call Li Yunze.


    "There is still half an hour to shoot and cut the ribbon. Is Li Shao going to step on it?" Qu Weiwei''s voice is full of ridicule.


    "On the way." Li Yunze light mouth, voice did not have too much emotion, "ten minutes to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The opening of Vivian studio not only brought many people in the industry, but also a lot of famous ladies and daughters.


    It''s not time yet. There are many people around and in the store


    "Tingting..." Qu Weiwei sees Mao ting and Xin Jianyu coming over and greets them.


    "Wei Wei, you are so good!" Mao Ting looked around, her eyes full of envy.


    "I''ve designed all the wedding jewelry you mentioned to me. Are you satisfied with it?" Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "So fast?"


    Qu Weiwei nods and takes Mao ting and Xin Jianyu to the interior design room


    "Jianyu!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry from behind.


    Looking back, Xin Jianyu saw that he was a good friend of his club during his college days, so he said to Mao ting and Qu Weiwei, "let them go first" and then went to the man.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Xin Jianyu and takes Mao ting into the design room.


    After seeing the design, Mao Ting liked it very much, "Wei Wei, it''s so beautiful I am worthy of being a designer. This time I picked up my stool. "


    "You and I will be satisfied with the design of the factory after you get familiar with the design." Qu Weiwei said.


    Maoting looks at Qu Weiwei with gratitude and joy on her face. The envy in her eyes is even worse.


    "By the way, how many people in the group come here today, I''ll ask the assistant to arrange it later." Qu Weiwei asked unintentionally.


    Mao Ting is a smart person. Designers like Qu Weiwei design her wedding jewelry as a gift. Naturally, she knows what it means.


    "There are a lot of people coming. He Yining also comes here!" Mao Ting said, "before I was in Shuya to check, just met her, so I made an appointment Wei Wei, you know, Yining that person as long as promised things, will do


    Qu Weiwei laughs. Everyone knows but doesn''t tell us. This is what smart people will do


    Eyes light flow, Qu Weiwei eyes across a sneer.


    From the beginning to the end, how can I be so stupid as to be able to catch up with Li Yunze?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining sat in the car with his eyes drooping, looking at his hands crossed, two thumbs kept turning the small action, and gradually became a lip corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi tilted his head and looked at the small movements of why Ning.


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. He took a deep breath and said, "ah Si, we are not going to pass..."


    "Yes?" Mr. Jin was puzzled.


    He Yining let go of his hand, as if to open the heart of the tangled said: "Qu Weiwei want me to go, because she wants to prove that all of her today, all rely on her own, want to hit me in the face."


    After a pause, he Yining continued to say, "I know clearly why I want to extend my face to her?"


    Mr. Jin''s eyes on he Yining gradually deepened


    "You are now the president of Jin''s group. As you said, Qu Weiwei is not qualified to let you be present..." He Yining withdrew his sight and said calmly, "you go because you don''t want me because she is hurt."


    Jin was silent. Sometimes Yining just couldn''t stand being excited. This weakness often became a means for many people to take advantage of her.


    But calm down, she is not a fool.


    "I don''t want to go, not only because I don''t want to have too much intersection with Qu Weiwei. After all, a lot of things have been going on for so many years, and now they are turning out to make me feel bad. It''s unnecessary."


    He Yining looked at Mr. Jin again, "in addition, if you accompany me there, there must be a lot of multimedia. I don''t want to cause you a burden..."


    "I don''t mind." Jin shaosi said in a hoarse voice.


    "But I mind!" He Yining felt guilty in his eyes, "I don''t want the outside world to misunderstand you because of me..." After a pause, she bit her lower lip gently. "Ace, mainly, I don''t want to!"


    Different from the "don''t want to" in the previous sentence, "I don''t want to" in just three words, with a touch of sentimental helplessness.


    Seeing he Yining''s eyes getting deeper and deeper, Jin asked sadly, "Yining, you know..."


    He Yining did not dare to see Jin shaosi''s increasingly hot expectation. He looked down and said, "ace, I''m really happy to see you again, because I really don''t have any relatives."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jin shaosi again. "I didn''t think much at first. Last night, because I couldn''t sleep, I thought about it and asked about the news about Zi Han''s being lost by you. I guess."


    In fact, just now she was not sure


    "I don''t want to" is just because she can''t let Li Yunze go.


    But as he was now, he had told her that his feelings for her were not what she thought.


    Lu Fan takes a look at the back seat of his rearview mirror and sighs fondly at he Yining''s Jin shaosi.The car is still moving in the direction of Vivian''s studio. Jin shaosi hasn''t told us, and Lu Fan naturally hasn''t turned back.


    The atmosphere in the car, gradually become strange, with a touch of sadness.


    "Because..." Mr. Jin''s eyes crossed an indescribable complex emotion, as if unwilling to continue to say, but can only continue to ask, "because of Li Yunze?"


    He Yining''s eyes dodged and subconsciously said, "no..."


    Can just say a word, she closed her mouth and sighed gently, at the same time, drooped her shoulders.


    The corner of Jin shaosi''s mouth gradually filled with self mockery. He moved his lips and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but in the end he asked nothing.


    "Lu Fan..."


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "Look back." Jin shaosi spoke lightly.


    Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror, sighed and said, "yes!"


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the narrow carriage became more and more dignified because of silence.


    He Yining sighed gently, obviously some of the helpless under the guilt.


    In his deep eyes, there was a deep feeling that he could not endure.


    Yining, since you know my mind, it seems that I don''t need to wait for a long time, need to speed up the pace to let you understand, in this world, not only one Li Yunze, can make you happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze arrived at Vivian studio opening news, for the media, is absolutely an unexpected harvest.


    "Excuse me, Li Shao, what is the relationship between you and Vivian?"


    "Li Shao, your visit to the opening of the studio, and miss Vivian''s relationship must not be simple?"


    "Miss Vivian, can you tell me something about your relationship with Li Shao? Li Shao seldom attends such an occasion. Are you in a romantic relationship


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The media seems to smell the gossip, and the questions they have thrown out are all about the exploration of the relationship between Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei.


    After all, Li Yunze, the most famous successor of the Li family in the medical circle of Los Angeles and the best friend of the emperor''s president Gu Beichen, has never disclosed any woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze on one side. He looks pale and light. It seems that she doesn''t mind how the media wants to write, but it seems that she won''t allow it?!


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight and glances across the crowd. She still doesn''t see why Ning. She frowns secretly.


    As Mao Ting said, Yining''s personality is even if she is uncomfortable, she will do what she has promised


    Since you promised Mao Ting, according to the truth, it''s impossible not to come?!


    Is Nearby, or on the way?


    Qu Weiwei thought, but the smile on her face was still generous and decent.


    She listened to the media''s barrage of questions, raised eyebrows and said slowly: "Yunze and I are children, this time back home, we can still have the support of friends, I am very happy..."


    The routine answer did not let the media let go, but Qu Weiwei also knew that in such an occasion, she did not need to say anything, and the media could make up n versions of the story.


    When the studio opened, Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze finished cutting the ribbon, and he Yining did not come to the end.


    Mao Ting did not give up the call to he Yining, but found that she was unable to get through.


    "Or will there be no accident in the mountains?" Maoting said maliciously, "the phone has been unable to get through. It''s just to escape Sure enough, the Phoenix without hair is not as good as the chicken. "


    Mao Ting said, looking at Qu Weiwei, she was talking to Li Yunze. Her dimple was like a flower, and she had a special temperament.


    "Weiwei is good-looking and capable. How could she have chased Li Yunze for so long, but in the end, Li Yunze and Weiwei were together..."


    "We are going to talk about it in the evening Xin Jianyu came in time.


    "Mao Ting takes back sight," what good to discuss, ask Wei Wei not to go. " She smiles, "Li Yunze is in, how is also going to what emperor''s club and so on?"


    Xin Jianyu frowned, "the consumption there is so high, I''m afraid some people share some of the difficulty."


    "Jianyu, what do you say?" Mao Ting laughed, "Li Yunze is in, how can we share it? He can''t give Wei Wei a long face What''s more, Li Yunze can''t look at that little money. Is it OK for the emperor''s president to accept money from Li Yunze


    Listening to Mao Ting, Xin Jianyu not only did not feel reasonable, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    He looks at Mao Ting''s haughty face. While frowning, he looks at Li Yunze who is talking to Qu Weiwei


    "We''re supposed to get together in the evening. If you''re OK, will you?" Qu Weiwei always smiles, not too ambiguous, generous and decent.


    "I''m not going to go," Li Yunze said calmly. "I''m here today, even I don''t care how the media should write..." "Wei Wei, we didn''t end the relationship before. Let''s call it a day."


    The smile on Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, "Yunze, you..." She tried to pull the corners of her mouth. "What do you mean?"


    "It was a mistake for us to be together." Li Yunze''s voice was calm, "if you have been abroad, I don''t think we need to be a burden to each other, but now you come back, there are some things to say, always to say."


    "But..." Qu Weiwei''s expression gradually shrouded in the sorrow of forbearance. She stopped talking and showed pity.


    "I don''t care about you. I didn''t, and I don''t have it now." Li Yunze Shuqi sigh, "you are so excellent now, you should go to find more suitable for you."


    "How do you know that you are not more suitable for me?" Qu Weiwei tries hard to endure the waves in her heart, so she looks calm on her face.


    "Because I don''t have you in my heart, how can I fit in?"


    Qu Weiwei laughs, even if her smile is to cover up the cold that can''t be controlled. "Yunze," she asked jokingly, "in fact, is the person in your heart Yining?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    Qu Weiwei smiles more brightly, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Li Yunze. She is not like a woman who has been "abandoned". Instead, she seems to have ended the relaxation under the farce.


    "You talk about you, in the heart is Yining, also missed with him..." Qu Weiwei "Ai" voice, "now, she is also with ACE, you can see your heart."


    Li Yunze made a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, which was fleeting, "Weiwei..."


    "All right," Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "I know that our relationship is going to officially end."


    Li Yunze see Qu Weiwei is not very concerned, nodded, "I go first."


    "Good..." Qu Weiwei answers, sees Li Yunze wants to turn around, she suddenly pulls him.


    Li Yunze stops and looks at Qu Weiwei suspiciously.


    Qu Weiwei pulled his sleeve with a smile, stood on tiptoe and said with a smile in Li Yunze''s ear: "Yunze, I hope everyone can be happy..."


    Li Yunze slightly tilts his head and looks at his face which is close at hand, and gradually loses his mindEveryone can be happy


    Yes, what a wish!


    Li Yunze smile, "will."


    Qu Weiwei let Li Yunze go. From the beginning to the end, except for the moment when Li Yunze wanted to make clear their relationship with each other, there was no moment when she didn''t handle her expression properly.


    "Go ahead and get busy..."


    Li Yunze nodded and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Qu Weiwei''s smile on her face gradually stopped.


    Turning around, she glanced across the media person who was looking at the photo she had just taken.


    Even if I can''t get it, he Yining, I won''t give you a chance to get


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-end western restaurant, there is soft music across.


    He Yining is holding a glass of water in silence and wants to break the silence. However, he doesn''t know what to say?


    "Not hungry?" Jin asked with a faint sigh.


    He Yining raised his eyes and said, "ace, I..."


    Jin shaosi called for the waiter. After ordering the meal, he said to he Yining: "Yining, I have never been intimate with you When I left, I told you that one day I could be the one who stood by you


    He Yining held the cup tightly and said, "ace, I have never put him down. How much infatuation did I have when you left, but now only a lot more..." She laughed at herself, "but now I can''t be as righteous as before."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jin shaosi looked deep. "I treat you as you do to Li Yunze But what seems to me better than him is that you don''t hate me


    In a word, to he Yining convey a message.


    Li Yunze hates how to be peaceful


    Yes, since childhood, he always hated her.


    Even now Qu Weiwei is back, one problem she has to face is that Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are lovers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Why Ning''s nose is sour in an instant, but fortunately, she has such self-knowledge.


    After all, it''s not a day or two for Li Yunze to hate her


    Why rather droop eyes, hand still holding cup, just more and more tight.


    "Ace..." He Yining''s voice was a little dry, "I know, you don''t need to remind me."


    Looking at the humble he Yining, Mr. Jin was angry and distressed.


    He sighed heavily, "I can understand you, and I hope you can understand me..."


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. The corners of his mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say?!


    Jin shaosi sighed, "Yining, I want to take care of you and Yiyi. I can be with you..." After a pause, "how do you know that your life has always been on Li Yunze, but not on me?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" "You have been persistent for so many years. Why should you persuade others not to be persistent? You are It''s not fair! "


    He Yining wants to persuade words, Sheng Sheng chokes in the throat, can''t go up, can''t go down.


    "Maybe one day, your turn will find that there is another me..." Mr. Jin reached forward and gently grasped he Yining''s hand on the cup and held it in his palm. "We should all give ourselves a chance, won''t we?"


    Why is it that he rather pinches his lips and wants to pull back his hand, but he is held more tightly by Jin shaosi.


    "It took me ten years to stand by your side. How cruel are you to let me leave without any effort?" Jin shaosi made a self mockery of himself.


    He knows, this time, should not give peaceful pressure.


    Even, he has many ways to blacken Li Yunze


    But it was not the love he wanted.


    Love by means, is it still love?


    He wants to stand by his side willingly, and he wants to watch the sunrise and sunset hand in hand with each other


    The love under the grape trellis should be pure and beautiful, and should not be mixed with too many means.


    Although, he didn''t know how long he could hold on


    "I won''t force you," said Jin, looking at he Yining''s eyes. However, you can''t deprive me of my right to be around you. "


    "Ace..." He Yining doesn''t want to give Jin Shao Si those blind waiting, because she is very clear that Li Yunze is the person she has no way to let go in this life.


    Even if you get hurt


    But when she looked at Shangjin shaosi''s forbearance, she suddenly felt that she was such a person who couldn''t let go, but urged others to let go?


    It''s not convincing, isn''t it?!


    "Ace," he Yining said with a tight mouth, "I can''t deprive you of the right to be by my side, but I won''t fall in love with you either."


    Some things, which should be made clear, must be made clear.


    She had no right to prevent and deprive him of his freedom, but she did not want to give him unrealistic fantasies.


    The bottom of Jin shaosi''s eyes crossed with a touch of sadness, however, it soon converged clean.


    "Good..." Jin shaosi answered.


    It''s always good to be around. At least, he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    People''s hearts are not iron, can not be covered


    Compared with Li Yunze''s "harm" to Yining, his company will have a chance one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze is sitting in Gu Beichen''s office. His posture is lazy and casual. He changes his image outside.


    Gu Beichen is making a batch of documents, taking the time to look at him, and he says, "are you free?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered at will.


    "Is Huakang going out of business?" Gu Beichen asked with poison.


    Li Yunze falsely "ha ha" twice, "even if the emperor goes bankrupt, Huakang will not go bankrupt..." He glanced, "in this world, there are unemployed people every day, and there are also medical people every day!"


    Gu Beichen didn''t care, just pressed the inside line, "come in."


    Soon there was a knock on the door and Susan came in.


    "After these documents are issued, let Xiao Jing follow up the progress of the second phase of the science and technology city..."


    "OK." Susan took over the approval of the file, when her eyes across Li Yunze, suddenly stopped the action of a smile, "Li Shao, are you this lovelorn?"


    "Rely on," Li Yunze a listen to blow up hair, "which of your eyes see me lovelorn?"


    Susan compared her eyes. "Two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    Susan laughed and turned away from the office.


    "Your secretary is more and more disrespectful..." Li Yunze said discontentedly, "I dare to tease!"


    "You don''t control her economy. What does she have to take care of?" Gu Beichen got up, went to the wine cabinet and took the wine for himself. After pouring a cup, he went to Li Yunze and sat down beside him. "However, you and Qu Weiwei have settled that little thing, which is also a lovelorn.""Without love, how can I lose it?" Li Yunze resumed his casual appearance.


    "How''s silence doing?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Li Yunze helps forehead, "still did not break through."


    Gu Beichen was silent and then sighed softly.


    Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything. He touched his glass


    Wine has not been sent to the mouth, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang, Li Jiyuan called.


    "Dad..."


    "Old Lin''s health is a little bit bad," Li Jiyuan said. "You go and have a look."


    "Now?"


    "Well," Li Jiyuan said, "people are in the army."


    "Good."


    Li Yunze should voice, is ready to hang up the phone, listen to Li Jiyuan asked: "Yunze, what is the situation with you and that Qu Weiwei?"


    "What, what?" Li Yunze frowned, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "Well, if you don''t, deal with it. Don''t procrastinate. It''s been several years and people have come back from abroad..."


    "I''ve dealt with it." Li Yunze thought that Li Jiyuan said that he went to the opening of Qu Weiwei studio. "Today in the past, it''s a friend''s support, and it''s also the last gift."


    "That''s good..."


    Li Yunze and Li Jiyuan said two more words, hung up the phone, said to Gu Beichen, left the emperor, and went to the general military hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend night is charming, but when you think of going to work at dawn, people are always decadent.


    "Mom, this handsome millet has a girlfriend." One by one, some depressed with the flat plate rubbed to he Yining''s side.


    He Yining has been thinking about Jin shaosi''s words. His head was in a mess. When he saw the photos in the report, they all turned sour


    I see Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze say something. Li Yunze looks at her affectionately, just like a couple of lovers in love


    "Hum," one by one, leaning toward the small head, "fortunately, now there is uncle Si, this handsome corn has a girlfriend


    "One by one..." He Yining looked at one by one, and she had to correct her daughter''s mind. "Uncle Si is just uncle Si, and he won''t be one''s father. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    One by one, he fanned his eyelashes, "why?"


    He Yining held one by one on his lap, and said with a heavy heart: "one by one, mother knows you want a father, or a handsome father..."


    One of the eyes began to red up, big eyes, gradually also accumulated water vapor.


    He Yining looked at his daughter with heartache and felt that he was very sorry.


    One is totally for her love and love and can''t pay for it.


    I think of the mist in my eyes.


    However, she tried to pull the corners of her mouth.


    She can be vulnerable in front of anyone, but not in front of each one.


    She is one by one''s mother, she must be strong!


    "Because Uncle Si is not the father of one after another." He Yining held his mouth in silence and said, "one by one, I''m sorry, but it''s mom who can''t have his father..."


    One of the tears of a moment big big big overflow out, her small mouth toot, because Uncle Si can not become a father and in the heart sad.


    But when he Yining''s eyes were red, he Yining suddenly put his arms around his neck and said in a choked voice, "Mom, don''t say sorry, you don''t want Dad It''s good to have a mother. I love you, mom. Don''t cry. It''s not good... "


    "One is the best baby, how can it be bad?"


    He Yining didn''t hold back, holding one by one in silent tears.


    Not only because of the news photos of Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei, but also because, in this life, she is glad to have given birth to her strong and persistent life


    This is a little angel from heaven, she loves her!


    "Mom..."


    One small head rubbed in he Yining''s neck. She experienced loss for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lin," said Li Yunze and several experts and doctors from general manager Jun after research, "at present, we plan to take conservative treatment. We should observe for a while, and if it is really not possible, we can arrange surgery."


    Every year, it is an important occasion for the young people to meet with the old people.


    Xu was too aggressive when he was young. After retiring, although he was self-cultivation, his old problems gradually showed up with his age.


    "Don''t talk about it to the south," Mr. Lin explained to Li Yunze. "He''s going to prepare for the next large-scale actual combat exercise recently. I don''t want him to be distracted."


    Li Yunze nodded, "I understand." "The time is not early, Lin old rest early, I left first."


    "Yes."


    Li Yunze and several other doctors said hello, and then left the general military hospital.


    Li Yunze went back to his apartment near the hospital, made himself a cup of coffee, sat on the terrace, looked at the lights, and sighed.


    "Now it''s time to make myself sad in spring and hurt in autumn..." Li Yunze murmured and shook his head.


    Just, this kind of self ridicule, and did not mind that a little uncomfortable to resolve.


    He never understood why he would turn around and throw himself into another man''s arms since he was willing to go to bed with him?


    On the other hand


    Why did she have sex with another man?


    Although he didn''t like it before, he still knew her temperament. It was not her behavior!


    Li Yunze has some headache. He doesn''t know that he has been entangled with this problem, because of the lingering of that night, and completely let go of his thoughts or what.


    As long as you are free, you can think of all kinds of things you can do with your peace


    Before, now!


    Li Yunze got up, changed his clothes and went back to the hospital.


    It''s better to go back and study the medicine made by Shi Shaoqin.


    Li Yunze didn''t leave the hospital for several days. One was drug research, and the internal disputes between the emperor and his family became heated. He must try his best not to let silence become the fetter of Beichen.


    On the other hand, he found that as long as he was busy, he would not think about it.


    "Li Shao," a nurse came to the research room, "Chen Shao is here, in your office."


    "Yes." Li Yunze should sound, put the reagent tube in his hand, wash hands and disinfect and go to the office.


    When he saw the bruises and scars on Gu Beichen''s body, he frowned slightly, "which one are you singing?"


    "Had a fight with Zixiao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, while treating the wound for Gu Beichen, he sighed and said, "can''t you bear it? You must force yourself to the end of the road


    Li Yunze knows that Gu Beichen and Chu Zixiao are not only involved in the emperor''s shares, but also a Jian Mo between his nephew and uncle.


    Every time he encounters the problem of Jian Mo, Gu Beichen, like a crazy lion, absolutely sticks out his claws"Dad, let me have the emperor''s shares here. I will go back tonight to sign the transfer right In my hands, you should always be at ease. "


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. Sometimes, many things need not be said among brothers.


    After Li Yunze finished the treatment of the wound, Gu Beichen called Jian Mo and said that he had something to be busy about. It is estimated that it will be very late tonight.


    Jian Mo told Gu Beichen to have a meal. She hung up the phone and gave her husband a kiss.


    The setting sun hits Gu Beichen''s side face through the window, reflecting his half bright face It''s all a sweet smile.


    "Laughing so obscene..." Li Yunze''s tone is a little sour.


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and asked after a little thought, "have you ever thought about a woman, a child''s home?"


    Li Yunze inadvertently crossed a figure in his mind, but in a flash was cut off by himself


    "No!"


    Two words, obviously stiff.


    "Still thinking about what is Ning?" Gu Beichen said on purpose.


    "Damn it! What is "still missing" Li Yunze immediately jumped up, "Gu Beichen, do you want to fight another fight with Chu Zixiao?"


    "Childish..." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    Looking at the good brother that pair of "you what get sex I am not don''t know" disdain look, Li Yunze instant like vent gas ball, droop shoulder.


    "People, sometimes they really get used to being natural!" Gu Beichen thought about it, and decided to remind Li Yunze a little, "what you hate may not be what you hate, what you like, or what you like..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak because he understood the truth.


    He thought he hated how to be peaceful, but found that in retrospect, except for one, he felt that he had nothing else to remember when he was a child.


    "I''m leaving..." Gu Beichen got up and said something and left.


    Looking at the complex figure of cloud Chen, Gu left with eyes full of complex emotions.


    He Do you want to be a crowbar?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    But, Li Yunze this crowbar has not understood how to do, the next thing happened, let him too busy, there is no time to worry about himself.


    The emperor group is surging, and the struggle between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai is becoming more and more intense.


    This is nothing, but one variable is Chu Zixiao holding the emperor''s shares played a vital role.


    If he supports Gu Mo Huai, then Gu Beichen must lose the control of the imperial group.


    But if you let him support Gu Beichen, there is only one Jian mo.


    But how can Gu Beichen give up Jian Mo?


    Even if he lost the whole imperial group, I''m afraid Gu Beichen would not let go of Jian mo


    With such a recognition, it was easy to do, but somehow, the silence in Jian Mo''s body began to grow crazily under the "help" of Chu Zixiao.


    Jane Mo''s memory began to decline, and even, after sleeping, she would forget a lot of things.


    Because of the unknown, it makes people crazy.


    Li Yunze can only speed up the study of silence, so that every day in the research room, it seems that he does not know the years.


    But happiness does not come together, and misfortune never comes singly.


    The disintegration of silence has not been studied. When the situation of Jianmo is getting worse and worse, grandma Gu is sent to Huakang hospital because of a sudden situation.


    In the VVIP ward next to one left and one right, there are Jianmo and granny Gu, the two most important women for Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze has already made the hospital his home. Because of the research of silence and the situation of Jian Mo and grandma Gu, he has little chance to sleep every day.


    This just found a little chance to squint for a while, and suddenly the emergency call bell rang out


    "Li Shao, Mrs. Gu is in critical condition." Nurses have no time to knock on the door, directly pushed open Li Yunze office said.


    Li Yunze suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. The whole person was a little confused.


    The nurse ran over and gasped heavily. Seeing that Li Yunze had not responded, she said in a hurry: "Li Shao, Mrs. Gu is in critical condition and has been sent to the operating room."


    Li Yunze responded to this and quickly got up and ran to the operating room


    Li Yunze to the operating room, Gu Beichen also rushed from the Jian Mo ward.


    He stepped forward and looked at Gu Beichen, who had lost his calmness. With a dignified heart, he patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder, "I''ll go to have a look first..."


    Words down, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen nodded and took the other two doctors into the operating room.


    The operation time is not as long as expected. Grandma Gu is 85 years old, so she is very old.


    "Li Shao..." One by one, the doctor looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze sighed, "Doctor Wang is the death certificate." He said solemnly, turned and took the lead out of the operating room.


    When Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s tense face, he felt uncomfortable.


    He and Beichen grew up together as children. Whether it was Gu Beichen, who was sunny at that time, or Gu Beichen, who was indifferent because of the accident, were brothers who could change their lives for Li Yunze.


    Naturally, he was very clear about the importance of Granny Gu to Beichen.


    That is not only with great feelings, but also the biggest support and backing of Beichen no matter what decision.


    "Yunze, how''s grandma?" Gu Beichen elder sister Gu CI asked in a hurry.


    Li Yunze looked around, and finally his sight fell on Gu Beichen. His voice was sad and helpless, "I''m sorry..."


    The word "I''m sorry" expresses all he wants to say.


    Helplessness for life, guilt and heartache for brothers


    The sound of choking came, and Li Yunze was more and more depressed.


    He went to Gu Beichen, originally wanted to comfort Gu Beichen, but found that he did not know what words could comfort Gu Beichen at the moment.


    "Beichen..."


    "I''m fine!" Gu Beichen immediately interrupted Li Yunze''s words.


    Gu Beichen takes a breath and tells Xiao Jing to stay and deal with it. Then he turns around and leaves in a hurry


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze found something wrong looking at Gu Beichen''s back asked.


    Xiao Jing looked back at Gu Beichen. His face was dignified and said, "the little lady is gone!"


    "Gone?" Li Yunze looked at Xiao Jing and asked, "what''s the meaning of missing? Isn''t it in the ward? "


    Xiao Jingshen sighed, did not say anything, but Li Yunze also had guessed.


    A Shi Shaoqin is the biggest nemesis and haunting ghost in Beichen''s life.


    What Li Yunze didn''t expect at the moment was that Jian Mo''s disappearance directly changed back to Jane''s dead in Los Angeles!


    All the news in L.A. was covered by the death of Jian mo. as the wife of the president of emperor group and a famous architectural designer, since she returned from UCL, there have been various news about her every week.But no one thought that when I saw the news of Jian Mo again, it was so heavy


    He Yining forgot the reaction, staring at the mobile phone for a long time can not believe.


    "How can it be?" He Ning Nan sentence, once thought that this was a big joke played by the media.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Jian Mo, whether it was four years ago or four years later, the woman was so strong that she admired and envied her


    How can such a person commit suicide?!


    "Eling, what''s the matter?" Song Tianye can''t help worrying to ask why he''s staring at the mobile phone and his eyes are red.


    He Yining raised his head, and her nose was so sour that she shook her head tightly.


    "It''s ok..." He Yining sucked nose, red eyes, with his just handled good transfer procedures, left surgery in a hurry.


    Song Tianye twists his eyebrows and wants to catch up with him to see the situation. When he leaves the office, he is called to a ward by the nurse in a hurry.


    I''d rather go down the stairs and hide my tears.


    "Mingming is already happy. Mingming Beichen is so kind to her. Mingming has a complete home..." He Yining choked, "foam, why?"


    He Yining sniffed and took out his mobile phone to call Yan Miao.


    "Yan Yan..."


    Yan Miao listens to he Yining''s cry, and immediately stops his steps, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask about Jian mo..." He Yining wiped his tears and asked.


    Yan Miao''s heart also became heavy, "the body has been sent to Huakang mortuary, waiting for the forensic medicine to make the final confirmation report."


    He Yining''s tears, which he had just controlled, once again broke the dike.


    "Sometimes life is really too much accident, always let people in the happiest time, caught off guard." Yan Miao heaved a sigh and thought for a while, but she still said, "Yining, old lady Gu has also died."


    He Yining forgot to cry, "what? Who are you talking about? "


    "Gu Beichen''s grandmother, Mrs. Gu." Said Yan Yan.


    He Yining only felt a "boom" in his head and completely forgot the reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Ning Ning, I don''t think you should go after that boy of Li family. You''d better marry my Beichen..."


    "Granny Gu, what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Granny Gu looked at the coy he Yining and laughed happily, "little girl, it''s hard to be a loser in a tree."


    However, he Yining, who was in her youth, was holding granny Gu''s arm in a coquettish way, which made her laugh happily.


    The past is vividly in my mind. How warm the past is, how sad he Yining is at this moment.


    Although there are many struggles in the rich families, there are many warm ones.


    For example, Granny Gu, once a powerful figure, always has a gentle and kind side towards her younger generation.


    Why rather muddleheaded to work, to pick up one after another home.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" One by one, his voice was a little stuffy.


    He Yining tried to pull the corners of the mouth, even if the smile is very ugly.


    She shook her head, gently kneaded one of the small head, quietly went to the kitchen to cook.


    Although she usually thinks a lot of things carefully, the little girl sees that her mother is in a bad mood and is very good all night


    He Yining is holding a gynecology category book to look at, but in the past half an hour, did not turn a page.


    The ring of the mobile phone suddenly came. She was shocked. She looked at the mobile phone flashing on the screen. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she took it and picked it up


    "Ace..."


    Jin was about to speak, when he heard why Ning''s hoarse voice frowned slightly, "what''s the matter, eh?"


    "It''s ok..." Why to hang Mou rather, "how?"


    "There''s something wrong with the oil in Brunei. I''m going back for a few days." Jin said, "Yining, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK!" He Yining secretly took a breath, "have a safe journey."


    Jin was silent. "Yining, will you miss me?"


    He Yining looks down again, "ace..."


    "Well, I see." Jin shaosi scratched his lips and said, "Yining, I won''t force you, but I still want to tell you that I have been there and never left."


    He Yining was silent. Let''s not say that she has no way to respond to major Secretary Jin. Even at this moment, she is really not in the mood to think about those things.


    "Have a rest early, eh?"


    "Yes." He Yining answered, "goodbye..."


    She hung up the phone and leaned weakly on the sofa, only to feel the pain of her hair swelling.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Gu''s funeral was very low-key, but because of her status, there were not many people from the military, political and business circles.


    "I support you in whatever decision you make..." Li Yunze knows that the enmity between Beichen and Shi Shaoqin will be solved sooner or later.


    What''s more, he has extracted the blood sample of "Jian Mo". The dead "Jian Mo" is not Jian Mo at all.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, all this was just a cover up by Shi Shaoqin, trying to force Beichen back to Mo palace.


    Gu Beichen''s vision of Li Yunze comes from his brother''s trust and support, which is his biggest motivation at the moment.


    Li Yunze patted Gu Beichen on the shoulder. He was about to leave when he saw the familiar figure in the funeral crowd


    Li Yunze forgot to move, a pair of eyes subconsciously follow that wipe drooping shoulder, silent sadness of why Ning body.


    Gu Beichen with Li Yunze''s line of sight, also saw he Yining in the crowd.


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen voice because of fatigue and hoarse, "do not wait to lose, just regret."


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, looks at Li Yunze and turns to Xiao Jing


    Since he has decided to settle the past enmities with Shi Shaoqin, he must prepare for some things in advance.


    Li Yunze looked at the back of Gu Beichen''s leaving, and then he walked in the direction of he Yining


    Yes, no matter what happened in the past or in the future, always let yourself understand that when you can have it, don''t waste time.


    He Yining sent grandma Gu the last way, and his mood could not be recovered from her sadness.


    Her eyes are red and swollen with tears. In her mind, she can always think of grandma Gu.


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze saw how to rather hang his head and walk in silence. He didn''t react when he passed by. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Why rather stop the pace, mechanical head to Li Yunze''s direction


    Black shirt, black suit, will always look evil charm elegant Li Yunze package unusual Zhuang Su.


    If it wasn''t for the occasion and atmosphere, he Yining would surely feel that Li Yunze is full of abstinence at the moment, which makes people want to seduce


    However, too much sadness, let he Yining have no mind at all.


    Take back your sight, why don''t you say anything and keep going outside


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and ran after him.Why to rather look at some lax empty looking at the front, "cloud Ze, human life is really very short?" Her voice was so sharp that she thought she would be happy for a long, long time.


    Li Yunze frowned more tightly.


    "Life is really fragile..."


    He Yining suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Because he had cried, his sight was obviously stinging when he was under the strong light.


    Father and mother''s leaving, Jane Mo''s leaving, Gu''s leaving


    Each person''s leaving, lets the person ignorant not to know how to face.


    Tears, inadvertently sliding.


    He Yining didn''t even know that she was crying. She just looked at the sky, as if she could see the clouds as the people she missed.


    Until, the person was gently into a embrace, boiling tears seem to let why rather wake up.


    He Yining did not move and let Li Yunze hold her.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed her cheek in Li Yunze''s arms. The familiar breath immediately made her cry again.


    Listening to the sound of crying in his arms, the position of Li Yunze''s heart was as painful as a puff.


    He hugged he Yining''s arm and tightened it tightly. He sighed and said, "if you want to cry, just cry loudly In any case, I''ve seen all your disgraceful appearances. It''s not bad for this one. "


    Xu is Li Yunze''s words, why rather can''t control the sob to make a sound, because too sad, the body is shaking in Li Yunze''s arms.


    "Li Yunze, why are people''s lives so fragile?" He Yining asked, "I am a doctor clearly, I should be used to seeing life and death, but after so many years, I have no way to get used to it."


    "Because you are too emotional..." Li Yunze answers slowly.


    He Yining continued to sob, "I''m a perceptual person, I''m just not used to..."


    "Yes." Li Yunze some helpless smile, "I know."


    "What do you know?" He Yining suddenly pushed Li Yunze away. His tears were blurred and he said to Li Yunze, "you don''t know anything..."


    "I don''t know what?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining roared thoughtlessly: "you don''t know that I''m waiting for you to lose confidence..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    He Yining roared, covered his eyes with the back of his hand and squatted down full


    Li Yunze moves with he Yining''s eyes and looks at her finally squatting on the ground, covering her face with both hands and burying herself on her knees. She begins to cry.


    Such crying, not unscrupulous, some just endure the helpless and run rout.


    Li Yunze squatted down. He looked at his body and put something in his heart again, which made him feel suffocated


    "Wuwuwuwu..." He Yining sobbing, tears overflow from the fingers, showing desolation.


    Li Yunze stretched out his arm, and once again he Yining held it in his arms and held it gently.


    He didn''t speak, just let he Yining vent in his arms


    Also do not know how long, long to as if time to stop in general, Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth: "he Yining, let''s try it?"


    In the soft voice, with a trace of Li Yunze himself did not know the tension, the kind of uncertainty as if to happen something big, let his whole person into tension.


    He Yining did not respond, but his body was still pumping.


    Li Yunze also did not worry, he knew, why rather probably in the aftertaste he said that sentence meaning.


    Can wait for a good while, also did not see how to rather have any reaction, Li Yunze slightly frowned under, "how to Ning?"


    "Yes?"


    Through a trace of lazy and confused voice, soft and waxy with coquettish.


    Li Yunze frowned and tightened a little. He Yining''s body was pulled back slightly, and her eyelids drooped. The whole person looked very tired


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s appearance, suddenly some can''t laugh or cry.


    This is he finally want to "confession", but the party is crying about to fall asleep?!


    Li Yunze sighed quietly and clearly that he and he Yining could not be said clearly in a word.


    Li Yunze got up and wanted to pick it up. He would rather go back to the villa and have a rest first


    But because he had been squatting for too long, he just felt numb in his legs and feet. Before he got up, he fell back again He Yining is still under pressure.


    He Yining was awakened by such a sudden accident. She looked at Li Yunze, which was pressing her, and then looked around. She found that someone was watching from afar, and her face turned red instantly.


    "You, you What are you doing? " He Yining''s voice became strange, "you get up!"


    "I''ve been squatting for too long, and my legs are numb." Li Yunze said.


    He Yining''s face became more red. She didn''t know what Li Yunze meant by falling down because her legs and feet were numb or because her legs and feet were numb, so she couldn''t get up.


    "You, you lie aside!" He Yining said he wanted to push Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze laughed. He looked at he Yining''s awkward appearance, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    I don''t know if he has any idea about he Yining recently. He always thinks that he missed a lot of he Yining before.


    He Ning didn''t turn over to the side.


    He Yining wanted to get up because of embarrassment, but was grabbed by Li Yunze, "not tired? Lie down for a while... "


    He Yining''s action stops abruptly. She looks at Li Yunze strangely, thinks about it, and slowly lies back.


    Li Yunze loosened her hand when he Yining lay down. He looked at the blue sky and sighed softly.


    Why rather with lips, slightly slant head secretly looking at Li Yunze.


    She used to cling to Li Yunze''s side, and she felt that he had a close look.


    After so many years, I can''t think of it!


    In the distance, people who left one after another looked at them and wondered what they were doing?


    But today, all the people who can come here for burial are those who have a strong relationship with their families. Some people are curious, but there will be no one who has too much to do


    Lying for a while, he Yining''s eyes are astringent and painful. He simply closed his eyes.


    "Li Yunze, what do you want?" He Yining asked with a hoarse voice after crying.


    Li Yunze did not immediately answer, just slowly opened his mouth: "will feel that life is too fragile, most of the time, because we do not know how to cherish when we have, so after missing, we will find that the original time to get along is too short, short people can not feel, how much better."


    Why rather wrinkle eyebrow, slant head to look at Li Yunze, feel strange.


    Such "sour" words are not quite like what Li Yunze would say.


    Li Yunze also tilted his head to see he Yining. They were so close that they could even see their own shadow from each other''s pupils.


    He Yining forgets the reaction. If this is a "affectionate" look, grandma Gu, please forgive me for having a reverie about Li Yunze here.


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze called out.


    "Yes?" Why to rather subconscious light Yi, eyes on the Li Yunze, but how can not move open."We..."


    Li Yunze''s words just opened his mouth, suddenly he Yining''s mobile phone rang. The next words, he Yining suddenly recalled himself and rushed to get the mobile phone to interrupt.


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, suddenly some can understand why Ning before.


    However, he said for the first time that he Yining was asleep, and the second time he said that he was interrupted. All of them felt filled with heart


    Think about the past why rather and he confessed so many times, each time is ignored, what kind of a mood is that?


    Pondering, Li Yunze looks to he Yining, just on the same line of sight as a thief.


    He Yining went to see Li Yunze only reflexively. She didn''t expect that Li Yunze was also looking good. She was so scared that she quickly picked up her mobile phone that was already on the phone


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, sat up, and looked at the movement of he Yining with doubt and examination.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze again. He stopped at a small flower bed not far away. He looked back nervously. Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t follow him, he raised his mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing, eling?" Fang Zihan came out of an ice cream store with one by one hand.


    "I''m still here. Li Yunze is here just now!" He Yining whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''m going to eat hot pot when I get off work. Will you come here when you''re finished?" Fang Zihan said, "if you leave, you still have to live."


    He Yining knows that yanmiao and Fang Zihan know that she is in a bad mood these two days, so they don''t want her to go home after the funeral today, and they hold back.


    "Well, good!" "Where is it? I''ll go straight to... "


    "Your favorite home, I and 11 are ready to go."


    "Well, I''m going to go too..."


    He Yining said a voice, then hung up the phone.


    As soon as she turned around, Li Yunze didn''t know when to stand behind her. After she screamed in horror, she stepped back


    The leg bend suddenly bumps into the flower bed, so he listens to the sound of "ah". He falls backward after losing the support point


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Li Yunze frowns and steps forward, grabbing he Yining''s waving hand back to the area


    He Yining bumped into Li Yunze''s arms, because of inertia, his nose was hit by some pain.


    Just listen to the sound of "Oh", why not the whole person is not good.


    "Just like being a thief," Li Yunze looked at him and tried to push him away. He Yining, what secret do you have that you are afraid of me to discover? "


    "What''s the secret?" Why the nervous whole body cells falter and say, "I, what secret am I afraid of you to discover?"


    Li Yunze sneered, "then you have to ask yourself."


    "No No! " He Yining swallowed secretly, and tried to pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "how can it be?"


    Li Yunze eyebrows light frown next, pondering just how to Ning like that, because the phone is Jin shaosi call, or because of other things?!


    However, it doesn''t look like it was the man who called


    "Well, I I have something else to do. I have to go! " He Yining said, quickly turned around and wanted to leave, for fear that he could not hold his hold and be seen through by Li Yunze.


    But the talent turned around and was caught by Li Yunze.


    "What are you doing?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze calmly examines he Yining. Thanks to what he Yining entangled him before, he still has a little understanding of her.


    He can guarantee that he Yining must be afraid that he will find something at the moment?!


    "Where are you going, I''ll see you off!" Li Yunze said.


    "I can take a taxi. I don''t need to trouble you." He Yining refused in a hurry.


    Li Yunze laughed, "I''m afraid you can''t get a taxi in this place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, "north, North Chen just arranged for me to drive a driver to send me back."


    "It''s all troublesome. I''d better trouble you. It''s not once or twice..."


    Said, Li Yunze pulls he Yining to the parking lot.


    He Yining grinned secretly, wondering what nerve Li Yunze made today?!


    "Really don''t bother..." He Yining refused.


    "Well, it''s not a problem." Li Yunze indifferently opened his mouth, looking at why Ning''s face was not willing to feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining suddenly drooped his shoulders.


    She looked at Li Yunze with some resentment and thought about letting him put a place at will and then go to the hotpot shop.


    Li Yunze driving, he Yining for the first time felt restless around him.


    After arriving at the downtown area, he Yining said a place near the shopping mall. There was a subway station over there. It would be more convenient to go to the hotpot shop.


    When Li Yunze is waiting for the red light, he Yining is examined with piercing eyes.


    He Yining took a look at him with a guilty heart. He pretended that he didn''t see his side face and looked out of the car. He also disguised his embarrassment and said, "ha ha, that child is so cute..."


    Li Yunze cooperatively looked in the past, and saw a little girl pulling her little skirt in front of her mother and turning around in front of her mother, then raised her head and asked what she wanted. Her smile was full of innocence.


    "Do you like children?" Li Yunze asked at the same time, to see how to Ning.


    "Of course I like it..." When he Yining talked about children, his face suddenly overflowed with the glory of a woman and his mother, "ha ha..." She realized what, dry smile looked down at Li Yunze, "which woman does not like children, ha ha!"


    He Yining grinned secretly, why don''t you mention the child?!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining with his eyes slightly deep. She always thinks that she is too wrong today, and she even has the words "I''m lying to you" written all over her body.


    "Didi, Didi -"


    there was a sound of horn urging behind. Li Yunze looked at the eye signal light and started the car


    "Just pull over and I''ll get off here." He Yining looked at the place where he wanted to get off.


    Li Yunze did not stop, but went straight to find a parking space.


    "Thank you..." He Yining loosened his seat belt and said unconsciously, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Words down, people have been in a hurry to get off the car.


    However, after only a few steps, the wrist was suddenly caught.


    He Yining habitually pulled back a step, she turned to see Li Yunze, a tangled face, just want to ask "why", listen to Li Yunze slowly said: "another day? It''s better to just today. Anyway, it''s time for dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, "but I have something to do!"


    "Well, I can accompany you..."


    "I have an appointment, aren''t you good?"


    "I''ll see who you''ve made an appointment with. If it''s a woman, I''ll accompany you. If it''s a man, I''ll avoid it!"


    "Ah!" He Yining''s eyes widened with surprise.


    How can she not know that Li Yunze is such a rogue Even, no eyes?!Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s face of resistance, and more and more felt that she was guilty, but also sure that no matter who he wanted to see or what to do, he would not want him to know.


    But this does not let him know, is by no means related to other men!


    Timely, he Yining''s mobile phone rings.


    He Yining wanted to get rid of Li Yunze, but he didn''t let it go.


    Passers-by have already looked over, each eye is a pair of "I understand, a look is a couple quarrel.".


    He Yining looks around in embarrassment, stares at Li Yunze and takes out his mobile phone


    Seeing that it was Fang Zihan''s fight, he Yining glanced at Li Yunze just like a thief, then picked up and quickly said, "I''m about to..."


    "Mom, when are you..."


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    He Yining opened his mouth and heard one by one on the phone. At the same time, Li Yunze had already snatched her mobile phone. Without moving her eyes, she would put the mobile phone to his own ear


    He Yining was scared to death. When Li Yunze put the mobile phone to his ear, she went to grab it.


    Li Yunze did not expect why he would rather be like this, and he did not observe her "success".


    The phone fell to the ground and bloomed again


    He Yining was so angry that he threw away Li Yunze and squatted down to pick it up.


    The mobile phone is still on the phone. He Yining said it was "really stubborn.".


    She picked it up and put it in her ear and heard Fang Zihan say "Hello, Hello, hello".


    "Elin, what''s going on?" Fang Zihan asked anxiously, "one by one, there''s a sound of falling weights!"


    "There are too many people on the road, and my mobile phone fell to the ground..." He Yining raised his eyes and looked at her Li Yunze all the time, "wait for the past to talk about it."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "Yes." He Yining answered the voice and hung up the phone. "Li Yunze, I really have something to do."


    "But I have something to say." Li Yunze''s line of sight has not left he Yining, for her resistance to him, very uncomfortable.


    "Look back," he Yining looked at the mobile phone that wanted to "die for life" again. He was afraid that Li Yunze would continue to follow him. He could only say, "I''m going to go on a blind date now, so don''t follow me, can you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    He Yining said that the main purpose of "blind date" is to let Li Yunze stop following her. After all, this is a big event!


    But who knows, after saying, Li Yunze not only did not let go of her meaning, but caught her more tightly.


    He Yining looked distressed, "Li Yunze, I''m old. No, look, it''s not good that you delay me like this Right? " With that, she twisted her arm, but she couldn''t pull it out.


    "Li Yunze, what are you doing?" He Yining looks at Li Yunze with some frustration.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with his eyes, and saw that she still looked at him with a face of resistance. That look was that he did not want him to follow.


    Is it really a blind date?!


    But why


    Where''s Jin shaosi?!


    She has an affair with Jin shaosi, and Qu Weiwei also said that Jin shaosi used to like he Yining


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining more and more deeply. Thinking of the news about going to buy baby products, he thinks secretly


    Is it that Jin shaosi has a secret marriage object, which has nothing to do with her?!


    Thinking like this, Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s vision more and more complex, and in the complexity, mixed with a little heartache, he himself did not find, naturally, he Yining did not see.


    Two people on the road so confrontation, passers-by have a curious side look.


    He Yining was not comfortable when he was seen. He could only soften his posture and say, "Li Yunze, can you let go It''s not very good for you to be like this! "


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, just pulled he Yining forward


    "Hello, hello..." He Yining was pulled to step for a time did not turn around, some stagger, "where do you take me?"


    "Anyway, it''s a blind date," said Li Yunze, whose voice couldn''t hear too many emotions. "You''ve got a ready-made one."


    "Ah!" He Yining has some wooden left and right look, "where?"


    "Me Li Yunze looked back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining is completely muddled. She stares at Li Yunze''s back, forgetting the reaction and being pulled forward by him.


    Until people sat down in a nearby theme hot pot shop, he Yining was confused.


    "Li Yunze, what did you just say?" He Yining asked.


    "You don''t want a blind date," said Li Yunze, taking over the order list from the waiter. "It''s all blind dates anyway. I''m single now, so I can have a blind date!"


    "Are you crazy?" How to be surprised that you can put a quail egg in it.


    One side of the waiter smile to see how to Ning, the line of sight fell on Li Yunze.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, even if eating a hot pot, looks like this


    After a while, Li Yunze finished drawing the menu. When he handed it to the waiter, he said, "I want a spicy pot, a little spicy."


    "OK." The waiter answered and turned away.


    He Yining also immersed in Li Yunze said that he wanted to make a blind date with her, and the whole person was thrown into confusion.


    Li Yunze looked at how to rather, while dismantling the tableware, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Yunze, are you stimulated today?" He Yining asked without turning.


    "Yes Li Yunze responded casually.


    "Sure enough..." He Yining suddenly said, "although doctors don''t treat themselves, if you are sick, you really want to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, "he Yining, I think you are stupid. You want to see a doctor I don''t mind showing it to you in person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why should I rather turn my lips and not be serious about Li Yunze''s "blind date".


    "I''m going on a blind date. You have to disturb me. Can''t you really see me and other men?" Why would you rather quibble and say, "Li Yunze, don''t you think you are so ungrateful?"


    "It''s ok..." Li Yunze put a set of utensils in front of he Yining, "anyway, I''m single, blind date is also a meal, we''re not bad together!"


    "Your joke is not funny at all." He Yining murmured dully and thought about Li Yunze''s appearance. It seemed that he was not going to let her go. She had to find a chance to tell Zihan that she might not be able to pass.


    Li Yunze under the action stopped, "he Yining, I''m not joking."


    "Yes?" He Yining looks at Li Yunze in doubt.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly. Before, he said that the North Star would not be immortal. This is not, this world newspaper


    "I said," I''m not joking about your blind date! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was shocked by Li Yunze again, "you, you What do you say


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining seriously. "He Yining, I''m single. I guess since you want a blind date, you should also be single..." After a pause, he said slowly in a deep voice, "why don''t we try it?"He Yining, as if he had been ordered, remained motionless there.


    Even, the eyelashes do not blink to look at Li Yunze.


    The waiter served the dishes on the side. Soon, the smell of aroma overflowed.


    The waiter looks at the two people who look at each other. The man envies Li Yunze and finds a beautiful girlfriend. The female envies how to find a male god with a face of abstinence


    "It''s a confession." A waiter whispered to the side of the people said, "the first time I saw a man bring a woman to the hotpot shop to express her feelings, so grounded!"


    Li Yunze chuckled and turned to look at the waiter who spoke in a low voice, "she likes to eat hot pot."


    Knowing that his words had been heard, the waiter immediately turned red. He felt embarrassed and apologetic. He nodded and bowed down and left in a hurry


    He Yining quietly looked at Li Yunze, "why?"


    Light three words, mixed with too much emotion.


    Not only because of Li Yunze''s sudden today, but also afraid that all this is a dream.


    "If..." He Yi Ning drooped his eyes, "if it''s because of the South China Sea that night, I think..." "I think we are adults, there is no need to be together because of physical needs," she said


    He Yining said that the fingers under the table had been twisted red.


    In the face of Li Yunze''s "seeking communication", he Yining is not as happy as he imagined, but shows a sense of loss.


    "He Yining, do you think I am a person who will be together because I have sex with a woman?" Li Yunze asked, "if this is the case, shouldn''t you have knocked me down for a long time


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, and said in a coy voice, "I''ve made a rush, and I''ve given medicine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    In the face of such a situation before, he was bound to be furious, but at this moment, inexplicably, he felt that he Yining was very cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed and put the dish into the pot, "not because of that night! I just want to try to be with you... "


    He Yining raised his eyes again and looked at Li Yunze. There was no joke on his face, but he made her suddenly a little strange.


    Is


    She is shaking m Constitution?!


    You have to be abused to feel normal


    He Yining shivered secretly and felt that he was also a wonderful flower.


    Why would he rather not talk? Li Yunze found out once again that he knew what she was struggling with at the moment


    Take a look at the dishes you ordered, which is why you prefer to eat them.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, no matter what role he Yining played in his life in the past, but at the moment, he had to admit that she occupied a lot of him inadvertently.


    Her thoughts, her actions, even her preferences As if he knew it.


    And such a clear, is inadvertently reflected, there is no deliberate behavior.


    "Yining," Li Yunze put the dish into the he Yining plate, "in fact, just before I came here, I already said that we could try It''s just that you didn''t hear


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and recalled the events at that time. It seems that she was too sad. She did not know what Li Yunze said or did not say.


    "I still want to know..." Why rather the corner of the mouth asked, "why?"


    A dream from small to large, some of the "realization" is too sudden, so that why would rather fall into the tangle can not extricate themselves.


    "I thought we might be appropriate." Li Yunze didn''t conceal why he Yining, "since you came back this time, I always feel that I have been used to you. Maybe that habit is what you said, because you don''t care, but I care about..." "But who knows, it''s not a good start?"


    He Yining quietly eating things, Li Yunze hot, she ate, completely did not find anything wrong.


    "Then if What if you find it inappropriate in the future? " He Yining asked softly.


    "Who knows about the future?" Li Yunze poured a cup of fresh juice to he Yining and said, "if you eat hot pot, don''t drink ice drinks. It''s not good for your health."


    "Oh..." Why rather is a clever response.


    Li Yunze smiles, "now, I want to ask If you don''t know, maybe it''s not suitable in the end. Would you like to try it, Yining? "


    From "he Yining" to "Yining", although only one surname has been removed, the feeling is totally different.


    He Yining chewed the food in his mouth mechanically, and his eyelashes fluttered gently The sight of Li Yunze.


    "Maybe..." He Yining said subconsciously, "you can try it!"


    Li Yunze is naturally not surprised by this answer. He Yining''s affection for him has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow for years, which has given him natural confidence.


    "Well, then we''ll make sure." Li Yunze said, continue to give he Yining hot dishes.


    ¡­¡­


    When yanmiao enters the box, he sees Fang Zihan and one by one ordering dishes with a list.


    "And Elin?" Yan Miao sat down and said, "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "It''s fast, but it doesn''t seem so fast either..." Fang Zihan said, took a look at Yan Miao and exchanged his sight.


    He Yining will definitely meet Li Yunze when he goes to attend grandma Gu''s funeral today


    Fang Zihan''s glance clearly has any deep meaning.


    Yan Miao looked at one by one, turned off the topic, sent a short message to he Yining: Yining, what''s the situation?


    He Yining now fell into the crazy sweetness of "trying" with Li Yunze, and did not hear the voice of the text message.


    Yan Miao waited for a while, seeing that he Yining didn''t reply to the message, he thought it would be inconvenient.


    She looked at them one by one, and then she said, "Mom will be a little late, or maybe she won''t be able to come to dinner. Why don''t we eat first?"


    "Ah!" One by one droops the small shoulder, but in a flash, and intimate said, "my mother is probably caught by things, then we eat and wait!"


    Fang Zihan fondly rubbed his head one by one, looked at Yan Miao, and called the waiter to serve.


    ¡­¡­


    If a person is in a good mood, his appetite is definitely good.


    Why rather hold up the stomach is really can''t eat, just suddenly found that she ate today''s dishes, she loves to eat.


    She looked at Li Yunze suspiciously. Originally, she wanted to ask why he knew what she liked to eat. When he knew what she liked to eat, her words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Just started to try, she still don''t want to push forward, think Li Yunze cares about her very much, even she likes what all know well.


    After all, it was not once or twice that she had to eat hot pot with Li Yunze. He was so smart and had a good memory that it was not difficult to remember the dishes she ordered every time.


    "Do I want to..." He Yining looked at Li Yunze and asked Will you have something else to eat with you"No, I''m full." Li Yunze said, "two people get along, like always want to synthesize."


    "But..." He Yining hesitated.


    She likes spicy hot pot, hot pot and so on. These men don''t like it very much.


    She likes spicy food. Li Yunze doesn''t avoid spicy food, but she doesn''t like it.


    She likes drinks, Li Yunze likes red wine


    Oh!


    It turns out that they have a lot of mismatches.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looks at the nerve that he Yining changes, voice tiny doubt asks a way.


    He Yining pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head I''m so full. "


    "Well, I''ll go shopping with you later and have a good meal." Li Yunze said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    Although she dreams of such a day, eat together, and then take a walk after dinner But everything came too fast, and the tornado, let her some overwhelmed!


    Thinking of this, why Ning suddenly remembered that he was eating hot pot here, Fang Zihan, yanmiao and Yiyi were still waiting for her at another home


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." He Yining said and got up in a hurry, looking a little nervous.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned under, still feel why to rather have what thing to hide from him.


    He Yining looked at an unread text message above, opened it, and quickly poked it on the cracked screen, and replied with difficulty: Li Yunze and I are together, and I can''t get through it. I''ll let Zihan take them home one by one, and I''ll pick them up when I''m done.


    Yan Miao quickly replied: what''s the situation?


    Why rather the corner of the mouth instantly smile, it is a kind of happy and forgetful mood: Yan Yan, Li Yunze said we try!


    "What?" Yan Miao looks at the text message, stares at big eyes directly and cries out.


    Fang Zihan and one by one looked over curiously, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Yan Miao originally wanted to open his mouth and say, "Li Yunze wants to have a try with Yining." but when his eyes crossed one by one, he changed his mouth and said, "there is a difficult patient in the hospital. He said that he would give it to me..."


    Fang Zihan slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yan Miao. Obviously, he had doubts in his eyes.


    One by one fan Ba under the eyelashes, a face distressed soft waxy said: "Yan Yan aunt is so poor, all off work, but also to assign work."


    The little girl leaned to the bottom of her head and pondered, "but the sick people are also very poor. Come on, aunt Yan Yan!"


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, pulled the corner of the mouth nodded, some absent-minded looked at the mobile phone again, sent a message to he Yining: convenient phone? I''ll call you in two minutes.


    Yining: for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." After Yan Miao said something to Fang Zihan, he took his mobile phone and went outside the box.


    After Yan Miao walks to the end of the corridor, he Yining calls.


    After a while, she answered the phone, and it took me a long time to answer the phone


    "What''s going on?" Yan Miao asked.


    "The son of the meeting held the phone and was talking one by one. Li Yunze robbed him. I was scared to death, so I went to rob him..." He Yining quipped, "then It''s a tragedy. "


    Yan Miao helped his forehead and said, "OK, let''s put your mobile phone aside first. Now I want to know what''s going on between you and Li Yunze?"


    When Yan Miao just said this, the door of a box behind her was pulled open, but no one came out.


    "I don''t know what kind of psychosis Li Yunze made today. Anyway, he followed me all the time. Then I cheated him that I wanted a blind date, so he dragged me to eat with him. What else did he say that we could have a blind date? We could try..."


    He Yining said, while paying attention to the people around, for fear that Li Yunze suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Are you happy?" Yan Miao asked.


    He Yining drooped his eyes and obviously had a flush on his face. "Yan Yan, I suddenly feel that happiness is like a tornado. It blows up all of a sudden..."


    "No calm!" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "Li Yunze said to try with you, you don''t know the southeast and northwest."


    He Yining grinned and bit his lower lip and said, "but he said he wanted to try with me."


    "Yes, yes, try..." Yan Miao''s emotion complex sigh voice, "anyway you this appearance, do not try also impossible."


    "Hey, hey..." He Yining laughs and shakes his body like a little fool.


    Yan Miao doesn''t have to look at it. He can know what he Yining looks like at the moment.


    "Well, try it with your dream lover..." Yan Miao intimate said, "I and Zihan and so on after eating, take one by one to clip dolls, and then you call me when you are finished."


    "Well, good!" He Yining said gratefully, "Yan Yan, you and Zihan must be the angel sent to me by heaven."


    "You have to..." Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "even if the angel, your angel only Li Yunze."


    He Yining grinned again.


    Listening to why he Ning''s demonic laughter, Yan Miao sighed secretly. He hoped that Li Yunze had proposed this time, and that this trial could last for a long time


    Hang up the phone, yanmiao turns to the direction of the box.


    Passing through the first box, before her figure crossed the door, she saw the door closed.


    Yan Miao''s remaining light crossed, just saw the gap that the door finally closed. He looked at it habitually and left without stopping


    "Wei Wei, didn''t you go to the bathroom?" Mao Ting asked curiously, "Why are you standing at the door and not going?"


    Qu Weiwei looked back, with a smile in her mouth, and said without any emotional leakage: "I just thought of a design thing. I was stunned. I''ll go."


    After that, she turned back and opened the door again. She looked at it carefully. She saw yanmiao push open a box and go in.


    Qu Weiwei went to the bathroom, and her mind had been just Yan Miao''s words.


    Although she didn''t listen very clearly, she still heard two important messages.


    Li Yunze even wants to have a try with he Yining, and who is "one one one"?!


    Qu Weiwei washes her hands and looks at herself in the mirror


    Bright and charming, due to temperament No matter how you look at it, it''s a thousand times better than he Yining.


    Why is Li Yunze so disgusting? Why should he try with her now?


    Just because she''s down now?


    Before Li Yunze didn''t like why Ning, like to play with her, is it because she is the daughter of a servant?


    What is the standard of Li Yunze?


    Because I am a powerful family, I only like to be with people who are "grounded"


    Because she has become a famous jewelry designer and can buy the house of Yudu apartment, he has to break up with her and be with he Yining, who has nothing?Qu Weiwei''s sight gradually became sinister. The water touched her hands, which made her heart cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze saw he Yining come back, asked her whether to continue to eat, looked at her said good support appearance, eyes become soft.


    After calling the waiter to check out, Li Yunze left the hot pot shop with he Yining.


    Just a few steps out of the hotpot store, suddenly someone quietly raised the camera and photographed them


    Li Yunze slightly frowned at that side one eye, saw that the man quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yining has some hindsight and hindsight.


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze takes back his sight and goes to the parking space with he Yining.


    He opened the door to indicate why he would rather get on the bus. He closed the door and went around the car body to get on. At the same time, a text message was sent out


    When Chen Xuan received the text message, he just stepped into the blues.


    "Chen Shao is waiting for you inside."


    "Yes." Chen Ying responded and went to Gu Beichen''s exclusive private area and read Li Yunze''s message.


    Yunze: I don''t want to see any media report about me tomorrow. You can handle it.


    Chen Xuan sighed and replied with a "good" reply: "at least I am also a brother-in-law, so I use it recklessly. It''s really impolite."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Chen Xuan lifted her eyes and saw Gu Beichen coming up from the wine cellar with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    He has a headache, but this bottle of wine is not good to drink!


    "Sit down."


    Chen Xuan sat down and looked at Gu Beichen''s calm and handsome face, and sighed.


    After grandma Gu''s funeral, Jianmo is "dead" again. Now he has to support everything. It''s very sad to see it.


    Gu Beichen opened the wine, took it to wake up, and poured two cups of wine with the wine that had already woken up before, "what do I want you to do, you should know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Chen Xuan took the glass and said, "I don''t know. Is that ok?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, but there was no temperature. "Chen Xuan, I just want to use the channel of your Chen family."


    "You have such good resources as dragon owl. I''m really strange. Why do you want to find me?" Chen is a little puzzled.


    Gu Beichen looks to one side, the dim light is shrouded in the surroundings, always let a person have a bit of bewilderment.


    He can now think of the first time he brought Mo''er to the blues, and he can also think of her "fighting wits and bravery" with him here for an architectural design book


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son gradually overflow a touch of shallow smile, that kind of smile, too unreal.


    Chen Xuan is a little heavy. He has never seen such a kind of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen, who he knew, never fell into such illusory thoughts.


    "He always wants to go back to the dragon''s house. You and I know that." Gu Beichen took back his sight, raised his hand and sipped a mouthful of red wine, making the bitter taste buds more bitter and astringent, "so, you are suitable."


    "Shit!" Chen Xuan spit out a voice, "I and the Chen family''s affairs are getting rid of the relationship."


    Gu Beichen looks at Chen Xuan quietly and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Xuan drank the red wine powerlessly, "I don''t know how you know about the Chen family and the Li family..."


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes, "unintentionally."


    Three words, said at will, can be obvious, Gu Beichen eyes across a touch of emotion.


    Because Gu Beichen is holding on to the fact that he should not bear the responsibility, but he can''t get rid of the "handle" of the relationship. In addition, we all know each other, naturally, we will not continue to shirk.


    Besides, he also wanted to know whether Jian Mo was really alive!


    Even if Gu Beichen was hit by such a big blow, he should not be a man who would be unreal and unwilling to accept the reality


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and Li Yunze are walking in the park, listening to the sound of insects at night by the less bright streetlights Just like many lovers, I feel the little romance under the quiet.


    He Yining uncontrolled looking at the side of Li Yunze, she always has a kind of happiness is stolen feeling.


    Even, she naively felt that all this was the illusion made by Cinderella''s pumpkin car. At midnight, it would disappear and return to its original shape.


    Li Yunze stopped suddenly


    He Yining continued to move forward because he fell into his own thoughts.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked down.


    He Yining reacted and stopped suddenly. He turned around and saw Li Yunze smiling. He realized his behavior and blushed.


    "You, why did you stop?" He Yining in order to cover up his embarrassment, coy said.


    Li Yunze came forward with a smile, "just see if you want to be absorbed in things..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather make complaints about Li Yunze''s "bad taste" and say no to it.


    Just when he Yining was dissatisfied, Li Yunze suddenly grasped he Yining''s hand. When she was surprised and didn''t know how to react, people had already pulled her forward


    The warm temperature came from the palm, why Ning''s face became more and more red, and her mouth was full of smile. In that way, she was a little woman in love, and her whole body was full of light.


    Li Yunze copied his pocket with one hand and he Yining in the other hand and walked forward


    He hasn''t tried this feeling before. It turns out that Not bad.


    "I heard you transferred?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Well..." Why rather face sweet smile should voice, just react to come over, "how do you know?"


    "Yesterday, President Ma went to Huakang and mentioned it by the way." Li Yunze opened his mouth, "surgery stay well, how suddenly transferred?"


    "Want to change..." Why rather droop eyes, did not say the real reason.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said, "it''s a pity that you have the ability of surgical operation."


    "You said I was a surgical killer before Now I have the ability! " He Yining muttered unconsciously.


    In fact, she thought that she was thinking in her heart, but who knows, she said it


    When found, see Li Yunze slowly stop the pace, look through her look like murderous sight at her.


    "Ha ha..." He Yining was embarrassed, "well, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Yes." Li Yunze said calmly, "I used to think you were very annoying around, but now I think it''s good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was choked by Li Yunze again.


    In the face of Li Yunze, he Yining, in addition to flower mania, generally speaking, her brain reaction is not enough.


    After a long time, he Yining countered and asked, "Li Yunze, can I understand that you didn''t like me before, so I''m not good at anything? Now you think I''m more agreeable, so you think you can see through everything? "Li Yunze laughed and did not answer.


    Why should I rather turn my mouth? Although I know this truth in my heart, I still feel a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei leaves after settling accounts. She drives all the way to Yudu apartment


    I have lived here for a long time, but I haven''t met Li Yunze once.


    She has never seen him since the opening of the studio last time


    Qu Weiwei gently grasps the steering wheel and scoffs at her eyes.


    He Yining, even after watching the report about the opening of Li Yunze''s studio and me, you can still be humble and not afraid that you are a junior and have a try with Li Yunze


    Qu Weiwei is holding the steering wheel more and more tightly. Her face with delicate makeup becomes a bit ferocious because of jealousy from her heart.


    "Zhi --"


    "bang!"


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were widened by the sudden sound. She bumped forward uncontrollably. Subconsciously, she stepped on the brake in a hurry to prevent the car from losing control at the last moment.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the car in front of her that had been hit by herself. She was stunned and quickly opened the double flash and got off the car.


    At the right time, the driver in front also got out of the car. Even though Qu Weiwei didn''t care to come over, she quickly opened the door of the back seat, looking worried.


    "Hello, is anyone injured..." Qu Weiwei can''t help swallowing.


    The man first inquired about the situation of the people inside, and then came out in a rage and yelled: "how do you drive? My wife is going to have a baby. I''m so upset by you. If anything happens, I''ll never let you go... "


    When Qu Weiwei heard that she was a pregnant woman, she turned pale. "I''m sorry, I''m going to the hospital right now..." Said, her mind suddenly across what, "Huakang is near here, I go with you."


    The man didn''t have time to talk to Qu Weiwei too much. He just looked at her car number and got on the car.


    Fortunately, it was just a collision, and neither car affected the driving.


    After Qu Weiwei got on the car, she hung up her Bluetooth headset, looked at the car in front of her and called Li Yunze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Yunze, what to do..."


    Li Yunze just picked up the phone, came Qu Weiwei with a trace of crying voice, obviously out of proportion.


    He Yining points to a water vendor in front of Li Yunze and signals her to buy water first.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile and looked at how he would rather leave. Then he asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just went home and accidentally bumped into a car. There was a pregnant woman in the other party''s car who was going to give birth..." Qu Weiwei said, the cry cavity in the voice was heavier, "are you in the hospital?"


    "I''m not here..." Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "What about that?" Qu Weiwei''s voice is full of fear.


    "You go to the hospital first. I''ll call the obstetrics and gynecology department." Li Yunze said calmly, completely unaware of the hidden meaning of Qu Weiwei''s phone call, only thought she needed a good doctor.


    "Good." Qu Weiwei answered, "that..." She seemed to lose the backbone of the lower lip bit, the voice was full of begging, but dare not too reveal the asked, "you can''t come through?"


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He Yining, who went to the front stall to buy water, said, "I have something at the moment. You can go there first and talk about it later."


    Qu Weiwei''s voice choked, choked "en" voice, hung up the phone.


    Just cut off the phone, Qu Weiwei''s eyes crazy overflow resentment of the light, that light, almost drowned the reason.


    If Yan Miao had no problem at that time, it means that Li Yunze and he Yining are together now


    Li Yunze unexpectedly because accompany why to rather, and choose not to come over!


    She used to have an accident, always can call Li Yunze over


    But now


    Qu Weiwei clenched the steering wheel again and followed the car she had hit in front of her.


    After arriving in Huakang, there are indeed obstetrics and Gynecology people waiting in the night clinic.


    Because of the speed and professionalism, pregnant women were sent, and there was no accident to give birth to a lovely fat boy.


    Qu Weiwei did not leave, accompanied by the whole process.


    The man saw Qu Weiwei run before and after, but also arranged for a doctor in advance, and his anger gradually disappeared.


    "My wife and son are very good, although there was a little friction before, but now the size is safe, so it''s ok..." Because the man was happy with his son, he was obviously very happy, "it''s already very late, you go back first!"


    "I''ll ask the garage to drive your car back..."


    "No, I''ll just go back and do it myself. It''s not much."


    Qu Weiwei listened and did not tangle with this matter, but after a few more polite words, she left.


    It''s already over eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Qu Weiwei stood in the courtyard of Huakang and looked around at a quiet place. Her hands began to grip.


    It has been more than two hours since she entered the hospital. In addition to arranging for a doctor, Li Yunze did not come or even asked


    After biting her teeth, Qu Weiwei looks back at the direction of the inpatient department, then takes back her sight and goes to the parking place


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze has forgotten Qu Weiwei''s affairs.


    Before and he Yining together, he really did not think about Qu Weiwei''s purpose, nor did he put his mind on her.


    In other words, from before to now, no matter whether Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are together, he has not taken it seriously.


    Even though she didn''t break up, what did Qu Weiwei do abroad and never come back, Li Yunze never thought about anything more.


    Soon after Qu Weiwei called, the military general hospital called him


    Old Lin''s body has changed. Li Yunze and he Yining went to the army general manager together.


    In the small conference room, he Yining has been sitting in a corner that does not affect everyone''s discussion. Listening to Li Yunze and several doctors of general manager Jun further discuss the treatment plan of Mr. Lin, I also have great interest.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to have an operation in the end..." Li Yunze said, "however, at present, I suggest conservative treatment is better."


    Several experts and doctors in the army nodded, but their faces were solemn.


    "Originally, I wanted to transfer Mr. Lin to Huakang..." A general military doctor with a military rank of 24 Mao sighed and said, "but old Lin said that it was an old revolution, and there was no need to be special."


    The total medical expenses of the PLA are all good, but there is still a gap between Huakang, the top three special hospitals in China.


    What''s more, if you look at the whole country, it is Li Yunze who can most afford the main knife.


    "It''s just like this, and there''s no way." Li Yunze pondered, "at present, if it''s OK to do conservative treatment, I''ll come here conveniently, and then I''ll go back to the front and talk about it."


    At present, only a few doctors in the heart can know.


    After studying the new phase of treatment, the time is approaching midnight.Li Yunze took he Yining to say goodbye to several general military doctors, but also did not go to the ward to see old Lin.


    It''s too late.


    "I''ll take you back first..." Li Yunze, wearing his seat belt, said, "I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow."


    "Yes?" He Yining fanned his lower eyelashes.


    "Don''t you want to see Mr. Lin?" Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s late now. If you want to go to work in the daytime tomorrow, you can only come to see it after work."


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze like this, some accidents, he sees through her mind.


    Li Yunze didn''t think it was wrong. He just started the car, inquired about the location of he Yining''s house, and drove the car there


    "You used to quarrel with Nan Nan most," Li Yunze said, "but every time you go to the Lin family, you are also the most clever."


    He Yining sat upright and murmured: "old Lin is born with dignity. I feel that wearing a uniform makes me feel terrible..." After a pause, she heaved a heavy breath, and her mood was heavy again.


    After attending grandma Gu''s funeral in the daytime, he learned that Mr. Lin was not in good health at night. He Yinning found that he had left the circle for a long time, and when he came into contact again, things had changed.


    Li Yunze took a look at why Ning, her mind at the moment is written on her face, he does not need to think more, can know what she is thinking


    Li Yunze looks at the corner of his mouth in front of him and unconsciously smiles. He finds that he has more knowledge of he Yining than he imagined.


    It turns out that habits really become natural.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining to the downstairs and saw he Yining unfastening his seat belt to get off.


    "Don''t you want me to go up and sit down?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why rather Leng next, although know at this moment one by one probably in Zi Han''s home, but still subconsciously hasten to shake his head.


    "Too late..."


    Li Yunze''s body suddenly came over. His face was magnified in front of he Yining, and his voice was deep and confusing. He asked softly, "is it late?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Why is it that when nington''s heart is out of control, her heart beats violently. She looks at Li Yunze''s lustful eyes and swallows them involuntarily.


    Men''s desire for sex is an instinct under the structure of the body.


    And women


    In front of the man I like, I also have a desire for that aspect.


    He Yining nose is completely Li Yunze body that shallow breath, let her in the night, some fascinated.


    Except for the time when he came to the hospital, most of his time was strange.


    "Go up..." Li Yunze''s voice has been a bit hoarse, "or, right here?"


    In fact, he did not want to how, just saw he Yining get off the car, did not intend to and he reluctantly for a while, the heart is not the taste of the words.


    When seeing why Yining refused him to go to her house, the fire in his heart was suddenly unable to suppress Out of thin air.


    "Don''t..." He Yining''s tense hands directly against Li Yunze''s chest. She said with her lips, "let''s try this relationship Is it going to be a little faster? "


    "Oh?" Li Yunze is not only not pushed away by he Yining, but also bullied him a little bit, "if we start to calculate from a young age, we are already the speed of a snail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather pull the corner of the mouth.


    Here, she is not as bold as she was when she was a child.


    This is the family home. It''s hard to find anyone at this time, but what if?!


    A luxury car is parked downstairs, and there are some indescribable things in it. Why would you rather imagine it? What will come out later?!


    She didn''t mean to be afraid of others, but she didn''t want to be criticized by others.


    Originally, she took one by one, and many people at the rank of Auntie had said a lot of messy remarks behind her back


    Can take Li Yunze upstairs, in case he suddenly attacks, or in case of any accident, she will be a little square.


    Li Yunze could not help but frown at her resistance.


    Raise your hand and gently touch he Yining''s cheek with distinct knuckles, then ear and neck


    That kind of finger belly gently across the skin feeling, let he Yining feel crisp all over the body!


    Yes, that''s what she''s like. She''s hopeless!


    He Ning''s lips became tighter and tighter. She gently moved her eyes and lowered her eyes. She said in a voice like a jar: "Li Yunze, you don''t feel good because you''re sleeping with me, so You try, just for So what? "


    At the same time, he Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, catching a touch of anger in his eyes.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining, because he Yining''s words blocked in his heart flustered, but he tried to suppress his anger and said, "go upstairs, have a rest early..."


    "Are you angry?"


    "It''s not easy," Li Yunze was a little astringent. He looked at he Yining, "you can see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining secretly curled his mouth and thought: you are so obvious, I can''t see it?!


    "All right, go!" Li Yunze attached to the past, in he Yining face gently kiss, "tomorrow I will pick you up from work."


    He Yining thought and nodded.


    As a younger generation, she doesn''t know anything about Mr. Lin. if she knows it, she naturally wants to see it.


    It seems that one by one tomorrow will still trouble Zi Han or Yan Yan.


    "Good night..."


    "Good night!"


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining getting off the bus. After he Yining gets off, he wants to wait for him to leave first


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed. Maybe it was because he wanted to have a try. The careful thinking of how to be peaceful in the past seems to be a little cute now.


    Is it because he is mature, the perspective of things is different?!


    Put down the window and go upstairs


    "Oh..." Why rather should sound, reluctantly turned into the building door.


    Li Yunze did not go, but got out of the car, leaning against the door to light a cigarette, slowly smoking.


    Although today is a "confirmed" relationship, but the two of them, it is not like a relationship to try.


    Li Yunze took a cigarette and looked at the front with deep eyes


    In the night, the family area is quiet.


    But such a quiet, Li Yunze tasted the unprecedented sense of loneliness.


    A person sleeps too long, actually is specially misses the South China Sea that night, has the individual to embrace the feeling


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed at himself. He threw the cigarette away, put it out with his feet and got on the bus and started to leave.


    He has passed the age of impulse, and he wants to have a try with he Yinning, which is not a sudden riseAs long as you want to be together, he thinks, there will be no accident.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining went home, he called Fang Zihan, and he was there with her.


    "I hear Yan Yan say, Li Yunze wants to try with you?" Fang Zihan plays the role of a gossip reporter. When asked, her eyes are shining.


    "Yes."


    Listening to he Yining, who was happy and didn''t know what to say, Fang Zihan rolled his eyes. "Yining, go ahead. Since Li Yunze has been enlightened, I don''t think anything is going to happen."


    "Yes?"


    "I''ll tell you, I thought about it in the evening..." Fang Zihan adjusted his sitting posture. "Since we''ve tried it all, I''ll go to bed a few more times. If I can''t decide on the last time, I''ll go to him twice If you can''t make it twice, you will go up every day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    "Men are all thinking about the left and right nerves in the lower body. You can go up to the point where he wants to stop you, and then you can have a small one, and then put the big one in his arms..." The more Fang Zihan said, the more excited he became, "I''ll tell you, I''ll guarantee you to go straight to the proof in the next step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining lies on the sofa, "imagination is beautiful, and the general reality is hurtful..."


    Fang Zihan doesn''t agree. She thinks that Li Yunze still knows to have a try with Yining, indicating that he is not blind.


    A person with such a high intelligence quotient will soon be able to stimulate emotional intelligence.


    "By the way, I can''t pick up one by one tomorrow night..."


    "Dating Li Yunze?" Fang Zihan interrupted he Yining''s words excitedly. "It''s OK. Anyway, I haven''t done many interviews recently. You can rest assured. Or you can take charge of Yan Yan and I for one week. This week, you plan to go to Li Yunze every day."


    He Yining buried his face on the sofa


    What''s it like to have a close and damaged friend?


    Look at her now!


    "It''s over What suddenly occurred to Fang Zihan.


    "What''s the matter?" Why rather stuffy ask a way.


    Fang Zihan took a pillow and leaned on the sofa. "Yining, this is the vacancy for major Secretary Jin to go back to Brunei, and you ran to Li Yunze''s arms..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "What are you talking about?" He Yining quipped, "I and ace are just relatives!"


    "Tut Tut, Yining, do you cheat yourself?" Fang Zihan rolled his eyes, "it''s all confessed. How about relatives? I think it''s about a lover... "


    He Yining had a headache. "I think I should keep a little distance from ace. I can''t let Li Yunze go. In addition, we are now in the" try "stage. I don''t want to delay him."


    "The question is whether ace is willing to give you up." Fang Zihan sighed, "I can''t see that he has loved you for so many years and has hidden his mind for so many years..." "Seriously, after ten years of separation, things have changed. He still kept the original agreement. If it wasn''t for Li Yunze, I really agree with you."


    He Yining did not speak.


    "Women, find a love heart tired, find a love of their own is happiness..." Fang Zihan sighed.


    "Isn''t it happiness that two people love each other?" He Yining asked.


    Fang Zihan grinned and wanted to ask: does Li Yunze love you?


    But think, now is a good start, she still don''t want a basin of cold water


    "Yes, yes, yes, what you say is truth..." Fang Zihan said, "anyway, I can''t feel the person who doesn''t love me and no one loves me."


    He Yining and Fang Zihan entered into a relaxed conversation for a few minutes. After saying good night to each other, they hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Brunei.


    Mr. Jin has just finished dealing with the company''s affairs, and without taking a bus, he strolls in the clean and quiet street at night


    Lu Fan drove slowly behind, occasionally looking at the road, occasionally falling on Jin shaosi.


    Suddenly, Jin shaosi stopped.


    He looked at a fountain pool in front of him, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    In the past, there was also a fountain pool in his villa, which contained a lot of coins, all of which were thrown by he Yining.


    At that time, why rather naive and filled with a beautiful fantasy of the coin to make a wish


    Her desire, all related to Li Yunze, is nothing but hope that Li Yunze can like her, or accompany her to do something!


    Even if she knew clearly that the fountain would not realize her wish


    "Yining, even the most powerful wishing pool in the world, will not give you the realization of your wish." At that time, ace was a little cold and sarcastic.


    He Yining, however, didn''t care at all. He sat on the fountain pool with a smile on his face, holding his hands along the edge, swinging his legs back and forth, "I know..."


    "I know it''s still naive."


    He Yining smiles full looking at ace, in the sun, her smile brilliant can compare the sun.


    "People always have to think about themselves." He Yining picked his eyebrows and said, "if you want something, I certainly know that you can''t trust something ethereal. You have to work hard on your own I just give myself more support in this way. "


    As he looked at he Yining like this, his heart was a little unhappy because of jealousy and said, "he Yining, then you can''t let go?"


    "I can''t let it go..."


    He Yining didn''t feel ass''s anger at all, and jumped down the fountain pool with a smile, "after all, I am a person who wants to love him until the end of time Ha ha ha


    He Yining grinned and ran towards the parking lot. He said excitedly, "continue to love my God." Even if I am a female nerve, ha ha ha


    Ace looked at he Yining''s happy back, and felt all kinds of taste in his heart


    Just like Jin shaosi, who is looking at the fountain at the moment, he has a mixture of five tastes.


    "After so many years, I can''t let you go, you can''t let go of Li Yunze..." Jin shaosi sneered at himself, "Yining, are we all going to fall into a strange circle of love?"


    If it''s two people injured, it''s OK to hold them for warmth?!


    Mr. Jin took out his wallet. There were no coins in it except for the big bills.


    Looking back, Lu Fan got off the bus in a hurry in the next second.


    ¡°Boss£¿¡±


    "Any coins?" Mr. Jin''s voice was a little dry.


    Lu Fan was stunned and then reacted. He quickly found a coin from his pocket and handed it to Jin.


    After that, Mr. Jin walks to the fountain. Lu Fan looks at it curiously


    Jin stood next to the fountain. Under the light, the pool water was wrinkled by the night wind, reflecting a dark shadow.


    Looking at the coins in his hand, Jin shaosi scratched his mouth and raised his eyes. As he wished, he put the coins into the pool


    When did he place his hope on this ethereal wish?!


    Looking down, Jin shaosi suddenly found that he could understand what he had done in those years


    However, I want to give myself a belief to keep going.¡­¡­


    The next day, Los Angeles was a little gloomy.


    Li Yunze fresh expression to the hospital, get off when, obviously can feel his that wipe happiness.


    Even if he didn''t feel it himself.


    Li Yunze stepped into the hospital, along the way, the medical staff said hello, he nodded in response.


    "It seems that Li Shao is a little different today?"


    "What''s the difference?" Some people are confused.


    "He nodded to everyone," the man said suspiciously


    "No, usually we say hello, he doesn''t always respond like this?" The man continued to be ignorant.


    One side of the people squinted, "you did not find that he responded to the corners of the mouth with a smile!"


    "Do you have any?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the people have no language, for an ignorant person, she felt there was no way to talk.


    Li Yunze pressed the floor of the office and planned to study the operation of Mr. Lin again. When he went back to do the operation, he wanted to achieve that there was no accident in the operation.


    However, any surgery is risky.


    The mobile phone rings just as the elevator arrives. Li Yunze takes it out. Seeing that it''s from the outpatient department in front of him, he calmly picks it up


    "Li Shao, are you in the hospital?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Li Shao, there is a patient who mentioned the case in the previous meeting. Director Li asked if you would like to come and have a look?"


    Li Yunze listened and answered, "I will go now."


    After that, Li Yunze turned around and stepped to the outpatient department


    "Yunze!"


    There is a voice behind him. Li Yunze stops and looks back. Qu Weiwei comes over with a smile


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei just wanted to speak, but suddenly she froze in her mouth.


    He is Completely forget what she had to look for him last night?!


    Secretly suppress the inner unhappiness, Qu Weiwei''s face is relaxed smile, "I crashed last night, you forget?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Qu Weiwei said this, Li Yunze suddenly remembered that she called him last night, said that the car crash, but also hit a pregnant woman''s car.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze. Although he is asking, the question is obviously casual, just like a person who needs to say hello.


    Qu Weiwei shakes her head. "It''s not serious. It''s ok..."


    "What about pregnant women?" As a doctor, Li Yunze asked this question completely instinctively.


    "I gave birth to a son last night. I''ll come and have a look this morning..." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I am in the hospital?"


    "Oh Li Yunze nodded.


    "Busy?" Qu Weiwei asked, "if not busy, ask you something."


    "I still have some things out of the clinic," Li said, "turn back!"


    Qu Weiwei secretly clenched her teeth. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you. I need to consult. It''s still a little tight."


    Li Yunze didn''t think much about it. After a sound, he said, "go to my office and wait..." After that, he turned to the outpatient department.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze''s back. Her eyes are slightly deep and her hands are unconsciously clenched.


    Such indifference, although not much worse than before, but she thought it was because he Yining, she could not accept.


    Turn around


    Qu Weiwei went to Li Yunze''s office.


    Looking at the clean and tidy office, Qu Weiwei walks to the desk


    On the desk, there is a picture frame.


    A photo, I don''t know who took it casually. There are many characters in it No one is the main character in the picture.


    When they were young, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, Li Jinxi and Lin Xiangnan were all in it


    There is also Li Yunze''s talented brother Li Yunhao, and even, he Yining.


    Qu Weiwei remembers the time of this photo. It was a big family party and the first time she went to a party with he Yining.


    Although she was taken care of by he family since she was a child, she lives a life of a young lady Food and clothing have never been too bad.


    However, celebrity circle, she can not enter.


    And that time, she went


    It was a kind of party where she had been there once and swore that she would become a master and walk into that circle.


    He Yining used to pester her. She was very annoyed.


    But after that, she was very clear that if she wanted to go into that circle and brush her sense of existence, she had to accept he Yining, a person who couldn''t do anything, just because she was the gold medal of a powerful family.


    Qu Weiwei looks at the picture and doesn''t know what to say with Lin Nan, but she looks at he Yining in the direction of Li Yunze, and her hands are slightly tight.


    Now she, even in foreign countries, is also a figure that can be seen in the upper class circle, but why, just can''t go into Li Yunze''s circle?!


    Just because, at the beginning, why would rather say that she is the daughter of a servant, so no matter how she is now, Li Yunze and they all give her a stereotype?!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There is a knock on the door. Qu Weiwei puts down the photo and looks back


    At the right time, yanmiao comes in.


    Yan Miao a Leng, then a face disdainful asked: "Qu Weiwei, how are you here?" Do not give Qu Weiwei a chance to speak, she continued sarcastically, "come to see a doctor? Although Li Shao is an authority in the Department of Neurology, I don''t think he can see the disease that you are born with certain attributes. "


    There was no explicit explanation, but the malice in the tone was not concealed.


    "There are several races of people who come to Yunze. Besides the patients, there is a person who is very intimate with others." Qu Weiwei snorted coldly, "let you down, I seem to be a kind behind."


    "Is it?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "who won''t? I also said that our family Yining will marry Li Shao soon


    Qu Weiwei thinks ridiculous, "dream, daytime still do less good."


    Yan Miao sneers coldly and sees that Li Yunze is not in the office because there are patients and there is no time to talk nonsense with Qu Weiwei here. He just glances at him and leaves the office.


    "Wait a minute..." After yanmiao goes out, he smiles in the direction of the office, turns around and takes his mobile phone to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is studying a case with director Li of the cardiology department who is attending the clinic today. He took a mobile phone and looked at the eye and called and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Shao, the director said that vip39 bed patients will be arranged to enter the operating room at 11 o''clock. I''ll let you know." Yan Miao said.


    Li Yunze looked at the time, it was already 10 o''clock, "wait, I''ll go directly to the operating room."


    "OK." Yan Miao is not surprised at all.


    Although Li Shao, a 39 bed patient, is not the main surgeon this time, because of the background of the patient and some special reasons, Li Shao will definitely follow up as long as time permits.Yan Miao smiles and looks back at the direction of Li Yunze''s office.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t think of it. When it was noon, Li Yunze didn''t show up.


    She thought, or to call Li Yunze, but no one answered.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t give up and fight again. No one answers.


    "Not so busy?" Qu Weiwei frowned, "at this time, the outpatient service should also be off work..."


    Think, Qu Weiwei unwilling to send a message, but still no one reply.


    "Li, Yun, Ze..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and called out. She took her mobile phone and tightened her hand slightly.


    She didn''t believe it, because Li Yunze treated her like this


    Even if we knew each other, we knew that she was waiting for him. How could we hang her here?!


    Qu Weiwei is sitting in Li Yunze''s office, gnashing her teeth. Li Yunze, who has just left the operating room and entered the operation observation room, takes over the meal from the nurse while staring at the picture on the monitor, and occasionally exchanges a few words with the chief surgeon


    From the beginning to the end, he simply forgot that Qu Weiwei was waiting for him in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining in the office, turning books, suddenly transferred, she must faster digestion of gynecological things.


    "Doctor he, go to dinner or shall we bring it for you?" Asked the doctor in his office.


    "I''ll take out later. You go!"


    "Good."


    The doctors made an appointment to have a meal. At the right time, there was a knock on the door


    The doctor who had already reached the door opened the door and saw a courier standing there.


    "Hello, may I ask why I''d rather have Dr. ho in?" Asked the courier.


    "In..." The doctor got out of the way and pointed out that he could rather, "over there."


    "Thank you." The courier said thanks and went to he Yining there, "doctor he, your takeaway."


    "Huh?" Why rather Leng next.


    The courier took out the lunch box from the incubator and said, "this is your meal..." He also took out a packed box. "This is what the customer asked and brought to you."


    "Doctor he, if you don''t go to dinner, you''ve been sent by a messenger for a long time?"


    "Look, it must be a boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining still a face at a loss, listening to the doctors who went to dinner to say hello to leave, she just looked at the courier, "are you sure there is no mistake?"


    "Shuya hospital obstetrics and Gynecology why Ning doctor, right?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "That''s right..." The courier said with a smile, "have a good meal."


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and looked at a box of spicy irons in front of him, as well as the packed box, inexplicably It reminds me of Li Yunze''s story about "spicy hot" in Nanhai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    "Can''t Li Yunze order it?" He Yining looked at Malatang and muttered.


    She looked at the packed box again and took it to open it


    It''s another mobile phone model she''s using now, but it''s new!


    He Yining can be sure that it is Li Yunze. She picked up her mobile phone and saw a card under it.


    It was broken yesterday. Of course, you can also say that it is the second thing I sent you in the true sense Yunze. "


    He Yining''s heart is out of control. He looks at his mobile phone and his spicy hot. He can''t help laughing because he thinks of his experience in the South China Sea.


    He Yining put the card on the new machine, thought about it, and sent a message to Li Yunze: Thank you for lunch, but eating spicy hot in the office seems to be a little bit strong!


    He Yining didn''t wait for Li Yunze to reply. If he was busy at this time, it was estimated that he was in the operating room, so he didn''t have it again. He just opened Malatang and started eating after he had a circle of friends


    Hot spicy hot do not know why, now put into the mouth, are sweet greasy taste.


    He Yining felt that she was particularly easy to satisfy, but only a small move, she could be happy to forget herself.


    Soon, the circle of friends got a message back.


    Song Tianye: eat spicy hot in the office? This is the first time that you


    Yan Miao: who bought it?


    Fang Zihan: ouch, it''s time to show love. I''m so sour Tut, didn''t your mobile phone break the screen yesterday? Even in the mood to make friends? The most important thing is that you are in the office right now, and you should not have time to buy a mobile phone Come on, be honest.


    Yan Miao replies again: although someone is not in the operating room at the moment, he is also in the observation room Tut!


    Yan Miao replies, looking at Li Yunze who hands the lunch box to one side of the nurse.


    He stood in front of the observation glass and looked at the third assistant under him who was dealing with the operation. He frowned slightly and his face was a little cold.


    Yan Miao secretly swallows, Li Yunze general such situation, is to express angry.


    She came forward, put her cell phone in her pocket, and looked down at the surgery


    Today, she didn''t enter the operating room. She came to watch the operation.


    While the nurse was wiping sweat on the third deputy, Li Yunze took the phone on one side and pressed the call button in the operating room


    Li Yunze said coldly but calmly the problems under the operation progress. The third deputy''s eyes widened, and then he nodded with surprise and continued to put into the operation.


    It''s a faster and more effective operation


    Yan Miao looks at Li Yunze. No matter what she thinks of him, she admires her major.


    No one in the major medical colleges and universities who want to develop in the direction of the heart and the supernatural does not want to come to Huakang for internship, and no one does not want to be led by Li Yunze or stay in Huakang.


    Because the five years in school may not be as much as one year under Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze never brings his own interns


    Although it took more than four hours, the operation was successful.


    Li Yunze left, while changing his white coat, he reached for the mobile phone in his pocket.


    There are a few missed calls, Gu Beichen called, some unimportant, and Qu Weiwei''s.


    Seeing Qu Weiwei''s number, Li Yunze remembered that he asked her to wait in his office in the morning.


    Slightly frown under, go to the office at the same time to Gu Beichen back to the phone.


    People just out of the elevator, he and Gu Beichen will also finish.


    Li Yunze opened the message while walking.


    A piece of Qu Weiwei''s, a piece of how to Ning.


    He directly ignored Qu Weiwei''s, open why Ning


    After reading, the man has stood in front of the office door.


    Corner of the mouth with a smile, Li Yunze suddenly some evil interest reply: spicy hot paragraph you have also read, look to do it yourself!


    He looked at the "successful delivery" and opened the door of the office.


    Qu Weiwei is not in, just left a note on the table.


    Li Yunze picked up, see above write: asked the nurse, said suddenly there is an operation, then I will not disturb you. Call me back when you''re done!


    Li Yunze kneaded the note and threw it into the basket. He called Qu Weiwei back


    "Finished?" Qu Weiwei''s voice is relaxed, without any unnecessary emotion.


    "Well, I just came back from the operating room." Li Yunze stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you free in the evening? We had dinner together, met and talked... "


    "No, there''s something in the evening." Li Yunze directly refused.


    "And tomorrow?"Li Yunze pondered and did not answer. After knocking at the door from the office, he saw the head nurse come in.


    "Li Shao, here comes the mayor Fu."


    "Vice mayor?" Li Yunze asked, "which vice mayor is in charge of?"


    The head nurse was stunned and said, "no, it''s the mayor fu I have arranged for tea in the reception room


    Li Yunze a listen, this just reacts to come over, nod a head, toward the phone inside say: "say again tomorrow, I have something here, hang up first."


    Waiting for Qu Weiwei to talk, Li Yunze has already hung up the phone and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sits in the office of the studio, listening to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone from her mobile phone, her eyes gradually become scarlet.


    Even before, even if Li Yunze was not so enthusiastic about her performance, she had never been so ignored.


    Whether it was last night or today


    If it was because of being with he Yining last night, what about today?


    Even if you go to the operating room, don''t you have time to call her first?


    Qu Weiwei slowly puts down her mobile phone. Her eyes are full of jealousy


    He Yining, why did I want to be under your aura when I was a child? Now I am not easy to become a master, but also affected by you. Why?!


    Qu Weiwei because of forbearance, teeth tightly bite together.


    After a long time, she gradually put up with the rising anger


    If he Yining wants to taste the taste of being trampled on, it''s definitely not a day or two.


    There was a wechat video phone call. Qu Weiwei picked up the phone and saw that it was a client. After receiving the video, she chatted with the other party about jewelry design for a while and then decided on a clear direction before hanging up the video.


    Exit, Qu Weiwei into the circle of friends to see a circle.


    When she saw he Yinfa''s circle of friends, her pupils dilated.


    She knew he Yining deleted her, but she didn''t delete it. She could still see her nearly five friends'' circle information.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t think of it. The last circle of friends was sent a few months ago. He Yining sent it again today and gave her such a head-on stick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Li Yunze didn''t have time to tell him that he was going to have an operation, so she had been waiting in the office like a fool


    But he had time to give him some takeout!


    Qu Wei''s friends are staring at him.


    Although he Yining didn''t say it clearly, she just said "thank you for the takeaway. I like it." but she somehow decided that this was what Li Yunze gave him.


    With a bang, Qu Weiwei throws her cell phone directly onto her desk, and she stands up.


    Because of too much force, the roller chair was pushed back a lot.


    Du Peishan happened to come in with the customer list. Seeing this situation, she was stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? So angry... "


    Qu Weiwei looked at Du Peishan and shook her head, "it''s OK."


    Du Peishan also did not ask more, went forward and said: "Cheng Guang venture capital boss''s wife came to the phone, said these two days are free, if you have finished the design, send it to her first."


    "Yes." Qu Weiwei answered and took over the client''s single from Du Peishan.


    "Cheng Guang has been very popular in Los Angeles recently. The jewelry of Xia Xiao, the owner''s wife, is also prepared for the economic summit in the second half of the year. If you want to make the first shot in China, this is the best chance to avoid publicity." Du Peishan said, "but your ability is OK."


    Qu Weiwei smiles with confidence on her face.


    The jewelry she designed is very famous in foreign circles. She even cooperated with several international luxury goods She still has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly six o''clock for Li Yunze to see off the mayor.


    Looking at the time, he went back to the office to change clothes, while he dialed he Yining.


    "What time do you leave work?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining, because of the short message that Li Yunze replied at that time, has been unable to extricate himself from the embarrassment. At this moment, hearing Li Yunze''s voice, he Yining felt nervous.


    "Well?" Li Yunze see no one answer, slightly frown under.


    "I get off work at six." Why to rather face scalding say.


    Just like a thief, she looked left and right. When she saw no one looking, she was a little relieved


    Can''t help, answer a phone can blush, also point to not be what kind of smile?!


    "Well, wait, I''ll pick you up now..."


    "Oh," he Yining bit his lower lip, "then slow down on your way."


    Li Yunze slowly stopped, listening to the explanation of why Ning wengsheng, his heart was actually warm.


    "Good..."


    Li Yunze answered, hung up the phone and went on to the office.


    However, the pace at the moment is obviously much happier.


    "How can I feel that Li Shao is a little sulky today?" The head nurse put his arm on the platform of the nurse station and looked at it.


    "It''s probably done by women." A nurse opened the medical record folder and said casually, "isn''t there a beautiful woman in the morning who has been in Li Shao''s office? That''s Qu Weiwei, the main designer of Vivian studio Last time I reported that she had an affair with Li Shao! "


    "Is it?" The head nurse was curious.


    "You don''t have time to gossip every day except for work, your man and your son It''s going to be a lot less fun. "


    The head nurse shrugged and said, "when you have a home, you will know how busy you are, and you will live without yourself. You will either make money or take care of your home all day long It''s all life


    Several unmarried nurses could not agree with each other and expressed that even if they were married, they would not spend all their time at home.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went to receive he Yining and went directly to the general military hospital.


    Visiting Mr. Lin, he Yining is as good as ever.


    Mr. Lin sighed for a while, looked at Li Yunze, and then looked at why Ning. He said with a smile: "girl Ning, you have made your wish come true over the years?"


    He Yining''s face suddenly turned red, "grandfather Lin..."


    Old Lin laughed and then sighed, "ah In the past, grandma Gu and grandfather Gu and I could still talk about you. Now we see that you are OK and are together with Yunze again. We are all happy for you. "


    Speaking of grandma Gu, there was silence in the ward.


    Yesterday, Mr. Lin suddenly fell ill, partly because of grandma Gu''s funeral.


    After chatting for a while, Li Yunze and he Yining left the hospital after the sky was dark.


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining tied his seat belt and said, "whatever."


    "It is said that when women say casually, if they are casual, most men die miserably?" Li Yunze picks eyebrow, in the speech obviously holds some kind of evil spirit.


    Why rather Leng next, and then "Puff Chi" a laugh up, "you guess?"Li Yunze started the car.


    He Yining likes to eat in public places except when necessary.


    Perhaps, this is why she made two friends, Fang Zihan and yanmiao, more in line with her temperament.


    Li Yunze did not ask again, directly pulled why rather went to the night market.


    "Jin Xi said that there is a home fried River noodles, which is the best food in the whole city of Los Angeles. You can try it." Li Yunze pulls he Yining''s hand and shuttles among the crowd in the night market.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are different. Even in this place, in addition to the appearance and temperament, there will be no too much trouble.


    "An iced coke, boss!" Why rather eat happy, face all in the light.


    "Water at normal temperature." Li Yunze immediately stopped, "you add so much pepper here, and then drink ice carbonation, you are still a doctor..."


    He Yining looks at the coke that the boss has already taken in his hand, but under Li Yunze''s "I''ll look at you and say nothing," she can only bitterly change the water.


    Drop your eyes and keep eating


    "How can I feel that there is no warmth and find a housekeeper?" He Yining mumbled.


    Of course, she still thought she was saying it in her heart. When she found out the sound, she looked at Li Yunze''s strange look and grinned awkwardly


    "I think, in the future, hot pot, spicy hot and other things should also eat less!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather shriveled under the mouth, "I was wrong, not it?"


    Li Yunze looked at her like this, inexplicably was made to laugh.


    How to rather see him smile, a little relieved, and then eat happily.


    Yesterday, she began to "try". According to the development of today, she suddenly felt that the beauty lies in tomorrow.


    "Your home, my home?" Li Yunze asked after getting on the bus.


    He Yining has not answered and responded yet, and his mobile phone rings


    She took it out and saw that it was Jin shaosi''s call and subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s eyes just across the screen. He looks at why Yining looks "guilty" and sneers, "it seems that my family is better What a mess


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    He Yining didn''t pay attention to Li Yunze''s words, just picked up the phone at the same time, looked at him.


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi''s magnetic voice came from the other side.


    He Yining gently answered the voice, and looked at the eye Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze snorted and drove on.


    Why did he rather hang the corner of his mouth, drooping his eyes and answering the voice, "en Are you back? "


    "Not yet," Jin shaosi said with a smile, "go back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Oh, when?"


    "Afternoon." Listening to he Yining''s voice, Mr. Jin felt a sense of happiness pervaded his heart. "Eat together one by one in the evening, eh?"


    He Yining subconsciously looked at Li Yunze, just as he also glanced over. She was immediately in a tight heart and swallowed secretly. She wanted to cover up and change her mobile phone from left ear to right ear.


    "I don''t know tomorrow yet..." He Yining swallowed the words in the back with the breath rising abruptly inside.


    She looked at Li Yunze and bit her lip.


    Jin shaosi felt that he Yining was wrong and asked lightly: "it''s not convenient to talk?"


    "A little..." He Yining already felt scalp numb.


    Jin shaosi''s lips moved and wanted to ask her if she was with Li Yunze at the moment, but he didn''t have the courage to speak.


    Even though, he felt that he Yining should not be with Li Yunze


    But what if?!


    Jin shaosi droops his eyes and scoffs at himself


    Ten years after fighting for the position of Jin''s family, he had already forgotten what was fear, but now he was afraid that Yining could not let Li Yunze go.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow when I get there." There was not much emotional leakage in Jin''s voice.


    "Good..."


    He Yining and Jin shaosi said goodbye and hung up.


    Li Yunze drove the car in silence, and did not ask why he would rather what, and did not go to see her.


    Why rather sit quietly in the car, just had a peaceful atmosphere at the time of dinner, obviously now because of ACE''s phone to be disturbed.


    "That..." He Yining tried to explain, "me and ACE..."


    Li Yunze glanced at why to rather, did not speak.


    But after waiting for a long time, he Yining''s explanation didn''t continue. Suddenly, Li Yunze felt uncomfortable.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was strange.


    When the car stopped in the parking space of the underground parking lot of the apartment building, he Yining suddenly realized, "this Where is it? "


    Asked, she looked at Li Yunze, he did not say anything, untied the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    He Yining''s line of sight followed Li Yunze''s figure to his car door. He saw that the door was suddenly opened, and a voice that could not hear the emotion came, "get out of the car."


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s anger, some grievances, but, or obediently got off the bus.


    Li Yunze did not speak, took he Yining''s hand and went to the elevator


    The atmosphere is a little stiff, why rather secretly looked at Li Yunze and murmured in the heart: you and Qu Weiwei are not clear, what are you angry about? I''m not angry yet Hum, I love you a lot more, so I don''t have enough confidence to lose face with you?!


    Li Yunze''s line of sight suddenly "whoosh" once, looked to he Yining.


    He Yining was really in the stomach. When he saw Li Yunze''s look in the eyes, he suddenly "cluttered" and looked down in a hurry, totally as if he had not seen it.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight when the elevator arrives, pulling he Yining to the house


    "Password..." Li Yunze calmly to he Yining said his house code at the same time, press.


    Listening to the click, Li Yunze opened the door.


    High end apartments are full of the atmosphere of famous artists.


    "Li Yunze, you Oh


    He Yining originally wanted to be "gutsy". If you hang your face, I''ll leave


    But before the words could be said, the man had been pressed on the door and his lips were sealed in the next second.


    Kiss, come without any prelude, overwhelming attack, not to why Ning a trace of breathing.


    He Yining stares at Li Yunze''s near face. For a moment, he forgets the reaction Until, the lip side son spreads a prick pain.


    "Well..." Why to rather ache of frown heart, the voice is choked in throat.


    "He Yining, can you concentrate?" Li Yunze''s voice with a bit of gnashing teeth, as if caused by lust, but also as if some angry.


    He Yining only felt that the place where she was bitten by her lips was numb and astringent. She looked at Li Yunze with complicated emotions in her eyes. She wanted to speak, but she was blocked by Li Yunze again.


    Crazy kiss, full of hot touch


    Until something that can''t be described happens, why would you rather not have any dominant position.


    From the beginning of the daze to the later cooperation, completely forgotten before the two people mingled with some strange breath.Li Yunze finds out that he has been seduced by this


    Otherwise, how can vinegar eat go to bed directly to solve the problem?


    The most important thing is that he Yining, who is enchanting and charming, is conquered by his enthusiasm and forgets what he is still angry about.


    Crazy past, has become the tender waiting under the sentimental.


    He Yining was first blown by a strong wind, and then met the baptism of continuous drizzle. He Yining had already been immersed in everything Li Yunze had given her


    The love song at night is very moving.


    If embracing each other is the most direct confession, then, he Yining feels that she wants to put all her feelings for Li Yunze in it


    Even if it''s a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Yunze will not give he Yining the opportunity to accompany Jin shaosi.


    After getting off the plane, Jin shaosi heard that he Yining could not have dinner with him. There was obviously a dodge mood in his voice.


    "Yining," asked Jin shaosi, "is it because of my feelings for you that you want to alienate me?"


    He Yining tangled, "no..." She thought about it and said, "I really don''t have time tonight. Well, I''ll have half a day off tomorrow afternoon. If you have time at noon, we''ll have dinner together."


    She thought, since she and Li Yunze are trying, and the relationship seems to be progressing well, even if she does not want to tell others for the time being, she needs to make it clear with ACE.


    Her obsession, no matter what the outcome, should be borne by her own, and should not be wasted on her.


    Even if She may not be able to persuade ace at all.


    "Good."


    Listening to he Yining taking the initiative to have a meal, Jin shaosi''s mouth overflowed with a smile of satisfaction.


    "Well, hang up first." Why rather said.


    "See you at noon tomorrow." Jin Shao siton stopped. He didn''t say what he wanted to say. He would wait until tomorrow.


    Why rather hang up the phone, look at the time, slightly twist eyebrows.


    These two days, because of Li Yunze, she has no time to pick them up.


    She can''t go to school one by one in the morning


    "Do you want to tell him something?" Why is it better to be entangled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Fang Zihan had just finished a piece of news, looked at the time, and quickly said to the people who were with the news, "I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. You can handle the rest?"


    "Date?"


    Fang Zihan was used to joking and joking with everyone. He nodded his head and said, "yes, right, so you can''t be late..."


    Everyone has been used to Fang Zihan''s character, naturally no one believes it, but still "allow" her to go first.


    Fang Zihan is very careless. She is very popular in magazines. Naturally, she can get it easily.


    In a hurry to one of the kindergarten, look at the door has not opened, Fang Zihan secretly breathed a sigh.


    She took out her mobile phone, edited a wechat message and sent it to he Yining: Yining, we all go to the battle to assist you and Li Yunze. If you don''t work hard this time, you will be too sorry for us.


    After the delivery, the gate of the kindergarten was opened.


    Fang Zihan installed a mobile phone, because he was small, he looked at the door with his neck hooked


    "Aunt Zihan..." One by one, he waved his hand towards Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan rushed forward, and the teacher led one after another, one big and one small left the school.


    "What would you like to eat?" Fang Zihan asked.


    "Let''s go to the pizza?" Suggestions.


    Fang Zihan immediately made a gesture of "OK" and happily led one by one small hand to the pizza hut in the nearby shopping mall.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei has just chatted with Xia Xiao about design from runzeyuan. She plans to buy something to eat in a restaurant near the mall and go back to her studio.


    Before getting off the bus, I saw a large and a small figure walking by the side of the road, frowning slightly and Pondering over it.


    "Did Fang Zihan have a child?" Qu Weiwei sat in the car, slightly puzzled and looked at it closely.


    Fang Zihan and Yiyi got closer and closer. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They were obviously very happy.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t get out of the car. She just looked at the two people who were about to come to the car. Suddenly, the pupil was enlarged uncontrollably.


    She and he Yining grew up together, it can be said that she grew up with Li Yunze.


    How can she not see who the child looks like when others can''t see it?


    Although not much like Li Yunze, most of them are like he Yining, but she can be sure


    This child, how to Ning and Li Yunze.


    Qu Weiwei also holding the steering wheel hand gradually began to force, the knuckle has become white.


    Her breath became short, staring at Fang Zihan and one by one passing by her body. The whole person seemed to be under some medicine, suffocating and unable to breathe.


    "How could..." Qu Weiwei murmured, "how can this happen?"


    Qu Weiwei murmured to herself for a long time, unable to face such a situation for a time.


    In my mind, I crossed the words between Yan Miao and he Yining.


    Is this child the one in Yan Miao''s mouth?!


    In this way, the child is really why Ning and Li Yunze''s child, but I''m afraid, Li Yunze does not know!


    Qu Weiwei subconsciously takes her mobile phone and calls out Li Yunze''s number to dial in the past


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining are shopping in the supermarket.


    They were supposed to go out for dinner, but they inadvertently talked about cooking. He Yining mentioned that he was cooking very well now.


    Li Yunze doesn''t believe it. After all, although he Yining said that she cooked the meals and cakes every day, she actually made them.


    He was too lazy to be reasonable at that time, and naturally he was too lazy to expose her.


    One obviously didn''t believe it, the other insisted that it was not the same as before. In the end, naturally, they came to the supermarket to buy vegetables and planned to go back to Li Yunze apartment. He Yining was in charge.


    The mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. Li Yunze takes a look at he Yining, who is picking out seasonings, and takes out his mobile phone


    See is Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze instinct slightly frown, but still answered the phone.


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei''s voice is a little hasty under condensation.


    Li Yunze suddenly remembers that Qu Weiwei has something to do with him. Last night, because of the phone call of major Secretary Jin, he Yining was forced to make an appointment, and he forgot


    "Tomorrow at noon, make time to eat." Li Yunze said.


    Qu Weiwei originally wanted to speak, suddenly stopped.


    It''s not because Li Yunze said he would meet tomorrow, but because of his sudden reaction


    Since Li Yunze doesn''t know, why does she say it?


    The most important thing is, since he Yining conceals it, now he tries with Li Yunze. I''m afraid he wants to wait until it''s appropriate to disclose the child. If Yunze knows about the child, I''m afraid it''s a foregone conclusion.


    In that case, why would she help him?


    Qu Weiwei took a deep breath in the dark. Looking at Fang Zihan and Yiyi who had gone far away from the reversing mirror, she glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "tomorrow noon, there won''t be anything else?""No Li Yunze said.


    "Well, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow."


    "Yes." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    He installed a mobile phone, walked up to he Yining, took a bottle of soy sauce in her hands and put it into the shopping cart. "This brand is better."


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and thinks what''s wrong, but he doesn''t react. Why does he know the advantages and disadvantages of soy sauce brand?!


    "I have something to do at noon tomorrow. You remember to eat..." Li Yunze said, "would you like some takeout or..."


    "I''ll just eat at the gate of the hospital with my colleagues." He Yining said with some guilty heart.


    "Well, yes." Li Yunze nodded, and he Yining went to buy other ingredients together.


    He Yining has a sneak look at Li Yunze occasionally. She always feels like a thief when she has an appointment with major Secretary Jin at noon tomorrow.


    Li Yunze is completely without any emotion, Qu Weiwei in his heart, has never left a trace, naturally there is no good conscience.


    To help is just to get to know each other, and at the same time, to have the relationship between lovers and not lovers.


    Buy good things, Li Yunze and he Yining went back to Li Yunze''s home together.


    Because it''s a new resident here, the kitchen hasn''t opened fire once. Today is the first time


    Li Yunze thought of this, and looked at he Yining, who was putting the condiments, "do you move here?"


    "Yes?" He Yining did not respond.


    "Yining," Li Yunze suddenly pulled he Yining, turned around and put her on the glass platform. "Move here, as long as I have nothing to do, I''ll pick you up to and from work..."


    He Yining''s sudden and deep eyes on Li Yunze gradually lost his mind.


    "Since we want to have a good try, we are not small, so we should start from life and become more natural..." Li Yunze voice gradually low shallow, she slowly approached he Yining, the voice has a unique charm to ask, "Yining, move to live together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    He Yining has been confused by Li Yunze''s slow and charming voice. His whole head is a cloud of fog, and he has no way to think.


    He Is this for cohabitation?!


    Li Yunze''s kiss is like a feather falling on the skin. It''s itchy and warm. It makes people''s heart numb


    He Yining''s breath began to be short. She could not think and could not breathe.


    Li Yunze''s lips gently lifted to he Yining''s neck, and then he heard his voice more and more magnetic: "Yining, do you want to move here and live together?"


    He Yining''s words instinctively dart out of the throat and eyes, and don''t want to answer through the brain at all.


    Living with Li Yunze, how can she not agree with her ultimate dream?!


    But


    He Yining suddenly woke up when he promised to blurt out his words.


    One by one!


    In order to achieve their dreams, should we abandon them?


    These two days can not take care of one, she has been very guilty


    If we don''t plan to tell Li Yunze one by one for the time being, she can''t live with him.


    No way!


    He Yining quickly resisted Li Yunze''s attempt to tempt her. His face turned red and his lower lip shook his head hard.


    Why would he rather refuse? Li Yunze is obviously very strange.


    After all, isn''t Yining happy to be with him?


    Unexpectedly, he was turned down by accident


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze''s voice is obviously some hoarse, some do not understand how to Ning.


    Why rather hang eyes, dare not and Li Yunze look at each other, for fear of leaking their own emotions.


    After all, in front of Li Yunze, she really can''t be calm enough to cheat him She still has this self-knowledge.


    "Li Yunze..." Why rather stuffy shout.


    "Well." Li Yunze responded.


    He Yining''s head drooped a little lower, just like a child who did something wrong, and said in an impassioned voice, "that, although I like it very much, I still have..."


    After a pause, she did not mean to describe that she also had a little girl''s fantasy of love. After all, she was no longer young.


    "I just think, we just said to try and go to bed, then we went to bed together..."


    The smaller the noise is, the less it sounds.


    But Li Yunze listened clearly and understood the meaning of he Yining in an instant.


    Although a man has a great demand for his lower body, he has never been promiscuous in sexual relations even though he laughs on occasions for so many years


    Even if he wanted to move in, he did need that, but he himself was very clear, not completely.


    With a sigh, Li Yunze would rather take it into his arms


    He felt the lack of self-confidence and fear in Yining, and he knew what caused it.


    If it is not a child has been refused, now can not do what he wants, and how can be so self-confident?!


    "I want you, that''s not just a man''s need..." Li Yunze didn''t avoid this physiological problem. After all, both of them were doctors, and both of them were very clear about the matter. "Yining, it''s just because we didn''t just know each other, understand?"


    He Yining thought for a while before he understood Li Yunze''s words.


    They are not unfamiliar, even familiar.


    However, at the beginning of the two talents, she didn''t want to expose one by one so quickly, so that she would give Li Yunze the pressure to bear and accept her. In the end, what if each other was more painful?


    In that case, it is not only ourselves that hurt, but also one by one.


    Seeing why he would rather not speak, Li Yunze sighed in a dark voice, "I don''t want to move here. In fact, it''s good to have expectations."


    He Yining stopped for a few seconds before he made a slight "um" sound.


    Li Yunze let go and he Yining said, "cook quickly, chef..." After a pause, he raised his eyebrows and said, "you can''t eat any more. You always have to eat Hungry


    He also touched his stomach.


    He Yining heard Li Yunze say that he could not eat himself, and his face turned red again.


    In order to hide her shyness, she quickly turned around and went to wash and cut vegetables.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s just because of my guilty heart or because Li Yunze has been in the kitchen all the time. She is too nervous


    All of a sudden, I just feel the tingling from my fingers. Why do I rather "sizzle" a backward sucking, and my consciousness instinctively rises, I can see that there is already a wet red overflowing quickly.


    Li Yunze came forward for the first time, looked at he Yining''s fingers and frowned, "I bought meat today, I don''t need you to use your own meat to pot..."


    He said helplessly, the voice clearly across the heartache, and then with the aggrieved why rather out of the kitchen, hurried to get the household medicine box.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s home, the stock of medicine than the average family are comprehensive.He Yining looks at Li Yunze''s method and action to deal with the wound, and his eyes have worship and admiration.


    Although it''s a small knife wound that only needs a band aid, Li Yunze dealt with it It''s perfect.


    "I haven''t seen this band aid..." Why rather hold up his finger to look at the last paste on the band aid.


    "Time was boring before." Li Yunze casually replied, "no production."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, and immediately felt a sense of joy: "how can a man be so strong?".


    In fact, many people don''t know that Li family has a lot of medicine, which is not external at all, but internal digestion.


    Even like this band aid, I don''t know it internally. It''s just for personal use.


    He Yining was thinking, and saw Li Yunze get up and go to the kitchen


    "What are you doing?" He Yining asked dully.


    "You hurt your hand. I''ll do it." Li Yunze''s voice is obviously a little helpless.


    He Yining didn''t pay attention to listen, just widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Li Yunze can cook?!


    God, he can cook?


    He Yining got up in a hurry and followed him


    Don''t blame her for thinking like this. After all, she really has no way to think that a person with both hands holding a scalpel and a drug reagent tube all day long will take a kitchen knife.


    However, when he Yining saw Li Yunze''s skillful and quick action, and even the cut dishes were comparable to those of the chef, she was shocked.


    Then eating delicious food, he Yining''s heart is broken down.


    Why is she a woman, cooking is not as good as ass, even if she is so far behind Li Yunze, who should not be able to cook at all.


    Thanks to her self-confidence, she said that she is not the same as she used to be, cooking is very good.


    But in front of Li Yunze''s cooking, she can only be regarded as barely eating.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze looks at how to be peaceful.


    He Yining bit his lower lip, "have you ever applied for any chef training class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s face became stiff and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Talent, do you know what talent is?" Li Yunze said dully.


    "This is not the first time to cook. It''s also a gift..." Why would you like to cook


    "If you have nothing to do, do whatever you like..." Li Yunze dropped his eyes and sandwiched vegetables. "I didn''t say it to you, talent!"


    He Yining turned her lips. In order to cover up the fact that she was not as good as Li Yunze for several years, she would not admit "talent".


    No wonder, when you are in the supermarket, you know which kind of soy sauce is better


    "I haven''t heard that you can cook. I can''t learn it in recent years." He Yining was curious, "anyway, I haven''t heard of it before. Beichen and Nanfang have never said that you can cook."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little strange, but he soon covered it up.


    When it comes to cooking, I didn''t think about it in the past. Now, when I look back, the reason is a little difficult to explain.


    Before, is why rather old do some dark food, also all kinds of original "forced" him to eat.


    It was too bad to eat. She probably realized it. She began to let sister-in-law Feng do it. She lied that she made it herself.


    At that time, he thought it strange that it was just cooking. Was it so difficult?


    He actually tried


    Can try things to secret, or let the South and North know, pointing to ridicule him.


    After all, he hated it so much.


    As for knife workers, it''s all OCD.


    In his operation, the knife''s requirements on himself are called "abnormal" by people who have seen his operation.


    Cutting vegetables also uses a knife. Naturally, he has to be the best


    "But your kitchen is so new that you have to buy all kinds of seasonings How can you maintain such good craftsmanship if you don''t cook at ordinary times He Yining''s strange voice.


    Li Yunze looks at her.


    There were kitchen things in the house of Yudu apartment before, but because of Qu Weiwei''s reason, he just moved here, and naturally he was not prepared.


    Li Yunze did not give he Yining to say this reason, but casually said: "gifted things, you are envious of..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, "you this is disguised to say I am stupid!"


    "Well, the best thing you can do is to know yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it better to be silent and choking.


    Good gas Oh, I really want to put a bowl of rice directly into Li Yunze''s mouth, so that he can''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi stood in front of the window with both hands, watching the prosperity of Los Angeles, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Come back here, just accompany silently, he is not reconciled.


    However, if Yining was forced to do so, he could not


    Jin shaosi slowly drew back his eyes and turned his head. On the table, there was a gift he gave to he Yining and Yiyi.


    Eling, what do I do?


    After ten years of ups and downs of the Jin family, Jin shaosi has been used to all kinds of means to get what he wants. Only by holding everything in his own hands can it be possible


    But, to her, he can''t do it!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Major Secretary Jin withdrew his thoughts and said, "come in."


    Su ruomin is still a suit of decent professional suit, walking in 10 cm high stiletto shoes, "boss, Tan Zhonglang has promised to meet you."


    Jin turned around and said, "the time will be the day after tomorrow."


    "OK." Su ruomin responded and submitted a document to Jin shaosi when he sat down. "The winery and vineyard have begun to prepare for the first phase of transformation. If boss thinks there is no problem, I will start to merge with Jin''s group tomorrow and prepare for the press conference."


    "You don''t need to be merged into the group," Jin shaosi said as he opened the document. "When everything is on the right track, I will give it to Yining..." He raised his eyes to look forward, eyes flow complex emotions, "whether she likes wine or not, it is always the place where she lived since childhood, with the memory of her parents."


    Su ruomin was a little distressed by Jin. She sighed quietly and answered, "OK, I understand."


    "Well." After reading the document and signing it, Jin shaosi handed it to Su ruomin, "ruomin, I know what you are thinking..." He looked up at Su ruomin, "she is different from the company. When you meet someone you want to love, you will understand."


    "I don''t want love. Work is my love." Su ruomin smiles, "boss, take a rest early."


    Jin shaosi nodded slightly and watched Su ruomin leave. Then he said: "love, how can you decide whether you want or not? When it doesn''t come in time, you will know that no matter who you are, in front of love, you will be at a loss. You will do what you think you will not or can''t do in your life, just like losing your IQ. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    He Yining had already arrived at Fang Zihan''s house just after he got up one by one.


    One by one, Fang Zihan took the opportunity to inquire about the progress of he Yining and Li Yunze.It was said that Li Yunze wanted to live with he Yining, but he Yining refused. Fang Zihan immediately turned his eyes.


    "Are you stupid?" Fang Zihan''s face hated iron and steel, and said, "Yan Yan and I can take care of him first. If you take Li Yunze, you can have a family and a father one by one, isn''t it better?"


    Why rather the corners of the mouth, did not say the reason.


    After all, she can''t give her all the time to Zihan and Yanyan because of herself. In addition, Zihan and Yanyan''s life should not be unconditionally paid because of her.


    Friends can help each other, but she can not accept with ease.


    After breakfast, he Yining took the subway to school.


    "Mom, if you''re busy, you don''t have to pick me up." One by one raised his head on the road and said, "I heard aunt Zihan say that you are in love."


    One of the eyes are shining, completely different from other children, will reject this aspect of the matter, think that the mother will not own.


    One of the heart, always firmly believe that as long as he Yining to find a boyfriend, she will have a father.


    For Dad''s obsession, it seems that they can''t care about other things.


    He Yining said to Fang Zihan that he didn''t feel anything. If she and Li Yunze were together, one by one they could accept from the subconscious, naturally it would be the best.


    "Although it''s just started, my mother hopes it will develop well." He Yining said.


    One by one, he said with a slight smile: "mom is finally in love..." With that, the little girl suddenly thought of something, frowned and looked up at he Yining, "Mom, does that uncle mind one by one?"


    Why rather suddenly was stabbed in tears, nose suddenly sour.


    She squatted down, trying to endure the sour look one by one, gently rubbed her head and said: "as long as mother is with him at last, he will not mind one by one, or even love one by one."


    "Really?" One''s eyes twinkled.


    Why rather smile, nodded, "really."


    "Great..." One small face smile, eyes are full of happiness under expectation.


    He Yining is in pain because of guilt. Her selfishness deepens her obsession with her father. Suddenly, she is so scared that she can''t get together with Li Yunze.


    Why is it better to hold one by one small hand and continue to walk from the subway station to the school all the way, listening to one by one talking about the interesting things in the school yesterday.


    She knows, one by one happy because she knows, mother unknown boyfriend, do not exclude her, she will have a father.


    A car is parked on the side of the road opposite the kindergarten. Qu Weiwei looks at why she would rather pull one by one talking and laughing to the teacher who is picking up the children


    Under the eyes, gradually overflowing a cold smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s her child!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "Goodbye, mom." One by one and he Yining waved their hands and went to the teacher.


    He Yining also waved to one by one, then turned to the hospital.


    Qu Weiwei looks at he Yining''s back in this way, and her eyes have a vicious light under complicated emotions.


    "He Yining, even if you have Li Yunze''s child?" Qu Weiwei snorted coldly, "you can never be with him, impossible."


    Gnashing her teeth, filled with jealousy under the box, Qu Weiwei''s vision gradually narrowed up, the fundus of more and more fierce.


    There is no reason, you clearly lost everything, and finally can become a winner in life to get everything you want


    He Yining, let''s wait and see. Only those who laugh to the end are the real winners.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes clearly crossed with a sneer.


    Just about to start the car, Qu Weiwei''s mobile phone rings.


    She picked up, see is Xia Xiao to make a phone call, pick up at the same time put in the ear, "Mrs. Chen."


    "Vivian, are you in the studio?" Xia Xiao asked.


    "About half an hour later. Mrs. Cheng is going to come over and make the design drawings. Are you sure?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "I''ll be in your studio in ten minutes and wait for you in your office."


    "OK." Qu Weiwei answers, hang up the phone and start the car.


    Before leaving, he also looked thoughtfully at the direction of kindergarten.


    As soon as Qu Weiwei arrived at the studio, Du Peishan met her and said, "Xia Xiao has come for a while, waiting for you in the office."


    "I know." Qu Weiwei goes to the office without stopping.


    Xia Xiao saw Qu Weiwei come in and put down the design drawing she was looking at and said, "Vivian, I''m very satisfied with the design."


    "Mrs. Cheng is satisfied." Qu Weiwei sat down on one side and looked at Xia Xiao''s face. She asked with concern, "Mrs. Cheng seems not very comfortable."


    Xia Xiao nodded and covered her abdomen with her hands and said, "I''m pregnant."


    Qu Weiwei looks at Xia Xiao strangely, "Mrs. Cheng looks Not very happy? "


    Xia Xiao was ok, but Qu Weiwei saw through her and said with a deep sigh: "Guangying likes boys. She is very serious about son preference. I didn''t tell him when I was pregnant. I had an examination first..."


    Speaking of this, Qu Weiwei has already understood Xia Xiao''s meaning.


    It seems that the test result should be a girl. Before, I saw her at Xia Xiao''s house. It seems that It should have been the news I just got this morning.


    Qu Weiwei comforts two sentences, listening to Xia Xiao''s meaning is to be the child.


    The relationship between her and Cheng Guangying was not so strong. Now Cheng Guangying''s venture capital has become so big. It is a good thing for Xia Xiao to get pregnant. But if you know it''s a girl, I''m afraid


    "I''m thinking about whether to do it or not." Xia Xiao laughed at herself and said, "forget it, let''s talk about it..." After a pause, she looked at the design draft and said, "orange light may order a batch of jewelry with our logo for important VIP customers, Vivian. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Qu Weiwei is a smart person, because she is engaged in the business of private customized jewelry, and the people she naturally contacts are rich and wealthy women.


    When she grew up in, she also saw the twists and turns of rich people. What was Xia Xiao''s mind? She could say that she had already guessed it.


    Look back, just tap on the side


    Maybe, if you help her, you can help yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Major Secretary Jin handed the approved document to Su ruomin, "it''s not a matter of urgency. Don''t call me at noon."


    "All right, boss!" Su ruomin nodded, "Tan Zhonglang, I made an appointment for tomorrow night."


    "Yes." Jin shaosi answered.


    Tan Zhonglang used to be a winemaker mainly trained by he Tianshu, just like Jin shaosi.


    However, Jin shaosi finally left his family because of his family, but Tan Zhonglang did not.


    Looking at the time, Mr. Jin got up, took his suit and coat and went outside the winery.


    Jin''s group did not invest a lot in Los Angeles before, and there was no special office building. The main purpose of Jin shaosi''s return to Los Angeles was he Yining. Now he deals with business affairs, basically at home or in a winery.


    After Jin arrived at the hospital, he Yining was not called until he was off duty. "Is it off work?"


    "I still have something to deal with. It will be ready soon..." He Yining said, "are you here?"


    "No hurry. My car is waiting for you in the yard."


    "Well, good!"


    He Yining quickly explained what he had in his hand and rushed to the parking lot


    He Yining just got on the car of Jin shaosi, and the voice of SMS came from his mobile phone. He Yining said hello to Jin shaosi and took out his mobile phone to turn it on. It was Li Yunze''s: remember to eat. I''ll go to the hospital to meet you in the evening.


    Why was it that when he felt guilty, he opened his mouth and subconsciously looked at Jin shaosi, and then replied: I had an appointment with Zihan in the evening.She didn''t go to work in the afternoon, because she had to have dinner with ace at noon, so she made it clear that she didn''t go to work for Li Yunze.


    Looking at the text messages sent out, he Yining is guilty because of lying.


    He Yining, what are you guilty of?


    You''re just having dinner with ACE and making things clear


    Most of all, you have your own private space, don''t you?!


    But the words are like this, why rather do not know why, is more and more guilty.


    Li Yunze quickly replied: Fang Zihan? Yeah, good!


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze''s reply. His guilty feeling is in a cold sweat.


    More lies, she is afraid to say more than one circle


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Jin shaosi looked at he Yining, and his face had been changing complicatedly since he got on the bus.


    "You decide..." Why would you rather pull the corners of your mouth.


    Mr. Jin nodded, but he didn''t expose his guilty mind.


    Who was the one who just texted her?


    Li Yunze?


    Otherwise, who can make Yining look like that?!


    After seeing how Yining again, Jin ordered Lu fan to say, "go to diamond star."


    "Yes, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and so on, see he Yining did not reply short message, slightly frown under.


    At this time, obstetrics and Gynecology should not be busy


    What''s more, he Yining is now transferred to another department, and he is not likely to enter the operating room.


    Li Yunze also looked at the mobile phone, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling, as if can feel what, but also at a loss to touch not clear.


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang.


    See is Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze indifferent to pick up, "I just finished here, direct about where it is!"


    "Good." Qu Weiwei answered, thought a little, and said, "if you''re not in a hurry, you''ll be in diamond star, OK?"


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Diamond Star western restaurant.


    Gentle piano music flows in the air, making people tense mood, in such an environment, become slightly relaxed.


    But only, why is the mood of the heart deficiency always maintained.


    Mr. Jin took a look at her and ordered the meal without hesitation.


    If he Yining pays attention to listen, she will find that Jin shaosi''s food is what she likes to eat.


    "Absent-minded, what''s the matter?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Well?" He Yining didn''t react at once. Seeing Jin shaosi''s frown, he suddenly gave a sharp grin. He felt embarrassed and said, "no, nothing!"


    Jin sighed quietly, "Yining..."


    "Ace


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Jin shaosi chuckled, "you say it first."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, endure and endure, do not know how to first open mouth.


    A bartender came over and recommended three kinds of wine according to the dishes ordered by Jin shaosi, and Jin shaosi chose one of them.


    "OK, I''ll wake up. Just a moment, please." The bartender leaves.


    Mr. Jin looked at the bartender. "I''ve contacted Tan Zhonglang. If we get along, he''ll go back to the winery."


    "Oh..." He Yining was puzzled about how to say to Mr. Jin, but he responded casually.


    She had no interest in wine, and she was used to it after so many years away from her parents.


    Now, hearing some people in the winery in the past, she has not had so much attachment.


    After all, people always look forward


    "Ace," he Yining bit his teeth and said without any modification, "I''m with Li Yunze for the time being."


    Jin shaosi was working on a napkin. When he Yining said this, his hand suddenly froze, and then he slowly raised his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe what she said, and even thought he had heard something.


    "You What did you just say


    He Yining felt a little heavy, and inexplicable guilt lingered in his mind, "ace, I''m with Li Yunze, and he said we''ll try..." She didn''t dare to see him. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "you know, I have no resistance to him."


    Jin shaosi''s expression gradually became deep, and his voice was gritted with forbearance: "Yining, what does it mean to try? No, and then you get hurt again? "


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Jin shaosi. His mouth was already tight.


    "Yining, are you not hurt enough?" Jin asked, "do you have to toss yourself all over the body before you let go?"


    He Yining nose some sour, but still strong said: "ace, there is a chance to fight for, but I shrink because of fear, I will regret it all my life." She slightly self mockingly pulled the corner of her mouth, "I love him, so many years have never changed What''s more, he''s still one by one dad! "


    Jin felt his heart contract in an instant, which was like being trampled on by his hands, which made him unable to breathe.


    He was not only lost at the starting line, but also lost in the first opportunity!


    "Yining..."


    He Yining bit his lower lip, "ace, don''t put your feelings on me again. I''m not worth your treating me like this..."


    After all, her heart, can only be filled with a Li Yunze.


    "Can love a person really be measured by its value?" "What about Li Yunze?" he said? How can he be worthy of your love? "


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi, the corners of his mouth moved several times, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    She wanted to make it clear to him, and she also wanted him to let go of her, but obviously She did nothing but hurt him.


    Mr. Jin''s eyes inadvertently across the entrance of the restaurant, watching Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei walk in together. Under the guidance of the waiter, they go to the other side of the table.


    Jin shaosi "ah", looked at Li Yunze and said: "Yining, who are you sure you want to try with you, do you really want to try with you?"


    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi in a puzzled way. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she instinctively follows his sight


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are sitting down at the same place. Qu Weiwei is smiling because she is just facing them. What is she saying to Li Yunze?!


    He Yining is a little numb. At this moment, his mind is also empty for a moment, and I don''t know how to react.


    Yesterday, he said he had something to do at noon, so he had dinner with Qu Weiwei?


    She has an appointment with ACE because she wants to make it clear. What about him and Qu Weiwei?!


    He Yining''s breath is a little bit short, even, because of the self-confidence in her subconscious, her brain is in a mess.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom..." He Yining was afraid that he would be cowardly in front of Jin shaosi. He grabbed the bag and got up and went to the bathroom.Why rather sit on the toilet, head up, do not let their own tears.


    No, Li Yunze wants to have a try with her. How can she be involved with Qu Weiwei?!


    Certainly not. He Yining, you should be confident. Sometimes what you see may not be true.


    There was a cell phone ringing outside, and then came the sound


    "I''m at Diamond Star Yes, I''ve been busy in the studio recently, and I''ve neglected him. He asked me to have dinner with him the other day. I finally found time to accompany him at noon today... "


    Outside the intermittent voice came, he Yining recognized Qu Weiwei''s voice.


    "No way, so many years of feelings..."


    "When I get married in the future, of course, I designed it myself. We must design our own rings."


    "Well, I''ve fixed a time with him to hold the ceremony. How can I not tell you Well, that''s it. I''ll see you later


    Why rather bite the lip, just give their own psychological construction of the instant collapse.


    Although Qu Weiwei didn''t say who the "he" was, what else should we say about the situation at the moment?


    Is because Qu Weiwei has no time to accompany, so Li Yunze comes to her for a try?!


    He Yining''s eyes were shaking, and she was holding her hands to keep her tears from falling.


    Qu Weiwei opened the water to wash her hands. She looked at the toilet behind her from the mirror, and sneered at her mouth.


    When she came into the restaurant, she saw he Yining and Mr. Jin together.


    When he Yining came to the bathroom, she followed him


    Qu Weiwei turned off the water, took out her make-up bag and went out of the bathroom.


    He Yining sits on the toilet and forgets to react. It''s just that Qu Weiwei''s voice on the phone is all in her ears


    Qu Weiwei went back to her seat and looked at Li Yunze holding her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She sat down with a smile, "I just met Yining..."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "With ACE It seems that her relationship with ACE is developing well Qu Weiwei said with a relaxed smile, as if unintentional, but in the depth of her sight Li Yunze''s face was gradually darkened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Li Yunze eyes light slightly deep, but also just a moment, on the recovery of calm, "is it?"


    Quweiwei did not find liyunze''s unusual, secretly confused, some doubt.


    Yunze knows, or is he not aware of, so


    No, no!


    Last time I met major Jin and he Yining to eat together, it was obvious that Yunze was unhappy.


    "Right..." Quweiwei packed up the mood, still relaxed smile said, "although before and Yining some misunderstandings, but still sincerely bless her."


    "Is it OK?" Li Yunze said, looking at the time, "I have something else in the afternoon."


    There is not much time for words.


    Qu Weiwei smiled and grabbed the wine cup and said slowly: "there are lots of jewelry to arrive in the studio, because it needs to be firm with some jewelry radioactive materials, so, in order to ensure the safety of the appraisers, one or two doctors are required to file the case..."


    Li Yunze listened, did not speak, just slightly eyes gently shaking the goblet.


    Qu Wei Wei looked across, saw he Yining coming out from there, and smiled coldly. Naturally, he leaned forward slightly, with his cheek on his back, and said with a smile: "if you name, I don''t need to find two doctors."


    Li Yunze lifted his eyes, looking at Qu Weiwei''s cunning eyes, secretly frowning.


    I used to think that Qu Wei and he Yining have been together for a long time. Occasionally, she can see a little shadow of he Yining from her


    For example, the cunning of flattering.


    I didn''t think anything before, but at this moment, he was a little upset and impatient.


    I don''t know if I heard him and major Jin together, but also cheated him!


    "It''s all about it?" Li Yunze asked softly.


    "Right..." Quweiwei put her hand down, and slightly supported the table with her elbow, and said with a smile, "otherwise!"


    Li Yunze, a slight invisible frown, frowned at the sword eyebrow. "It is quite possible to say on the phone, isn''t it?"


    Qu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders and said, "you are so busy, and you are willing to invite you to eat..." "Before, no matter whether we have feelings or not, at least the relationship between lovers, I can accept a little more calm, but now it is different, isn''t it?"


    Perfect and proper expression if there is no impeccable


    In liyunze''s eyes, Qu Weiwei is just because of helping her to show easily.


    But at this moment, Qu Weiwei''s expression and action fall in the eyes of heyining, which is a woman who is completely charming in the face of lovers, only the woman who is loved will have such a light.


    My heart was stabbed and hurt. Why rather, he grasped his hand and forced to bear some impulse in his body to go back to Jin shaosi.


    "We have a meal in another family?" he said, looking at why he was not looking good


    "Well." He Yining is not comfortable in his heart, nodding.


    After Jin shaosi called for the waiter to check out, he Yining went out


    Because of the deviation of position, Li Yunze did not seek it specially. From the beginning to the end, he did not see the major Jin and he Yining.


    When Jin shaosi and he Yining came to the door, he Yining stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin shaosi saw why he was standing still at the corner of his mouth, slightly wring his eyebrows.


    He is so familiar with Yining like this


    I saw why Yining turned slowly, and his eyes were straight, and with two sharp rays, he looked at liyunze and quweiwei


    At this moment, it is right back to quweiwei, Li Yunze''s direction is able to see.


    Maybe I feel this strong vision. Li Yunze has seen it subconsciously, and he Yining''s eyes are right.


    "Hello, give me a glass of red wine..." Why rather tear the corner of the mouth smile to bite teeth said, "expensive, the most expensive!"


    The waiter was a little ignorant and looked at major Jin.


    "Yining..." He Yining was too angry to lose his sense at the moment.


    He Yining did not move his eyes on Li Yunze. "Old friends have been on several occasions, always say hello."


    He Yining, who is not known to do it now, knows what she would have done if she had been.


    If it was put ten years ago, Yining would have gone straight to lift the table.


    "Here she is!" Jin shaosi signalled the waiter.


    The waiter answered, and hurriedly poured the most expensive wine in the restaurant, a five digit glass!


    Quweiwei felt liyunze looked at a place for a long time, and didn''t notice it at first. After all, that direction was not the direction of Jin shaosi and he Yining.


    However, more and more feel some wrong, instinctively look back to the past


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of water came, followed by a scream.


    It is the meal order at this moment. Most of the dining room in the restaurant is manned. It is screamed by quweiwei, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and held the red wine dripping from the top to the bottom for a few seconds. She opened her eyes slowly and looked at he Yining, who was still holding an empty glass. She tried to control the uncontrollable anger in her body. She just asked, "Yining, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. The first time we met, is this the gift you gave me?"


    Voice, showing obvious grievances, but, and tough do not want to leak.


    At the moment, she seems not to be a famous jewelry designer Vivian, but a very sad victim hurt by her friends.


    Li Yunze also did not think how to rather take the red wine to come over, directly poured on Qu Weiwei''s face.


    He Yining and Qu Weiwei had a close relationship since childhood, just like conjoined twins. Until Qu Weiwei and his class began, gradually, there were conflicts between them


    However, in the past, Qu Weiwei always let Yining, which is why in the end, because Yining''s more and more exaggerated practice will be with Qu Weiwei.


    At that time, Weiwei, even if there was no such thing as Qi.


    "Eling, what are you doing?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and ignored the people''s sight.


    She lied to him that she was in the hospital, but she came here to eat with major Secretary Jin. Instead, she got angry first?


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s fork loading appearance, sneered, looked at Li Yunze and said slowly: "Li Yunze, such a dirty face in your face, you can eat it?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    "I''m the best person. I''m afraid you don''t have a good lunch, so I wash her face and make you eat more happily..." He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei again, "don''t pretend to be disgusting, do you know?"


    Humming, why would rather endure the sadness of the heart, strong from the corner of the mouth said: "it''s a pity that my cup of wine."


    Just as he Yining''s words fell, Jin shaosi stepped forward in a cavalier manner, took her shoulder, took the cup in her other hand, and threw it on the table


    At the same time, Li Yunze looked at the hand on he Yining''s shoulder, and his eyes gradually flamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    This table has become like this, the waiter has been flustered.


    He never thought that the cup of wine he wanted was for throwing people


    In such a high-class restaurant, the most frightening thing is that someone "makes trouble". After all, who can come to eat in this restaurant? Which one is not rich?!


    The manager of the restaurant has come to see Li Yunze, but also some headache.


    The manager looked at the red wine on Qu Weiwei''s face. A waiter handed her a napkin, but she didn''t take it. The whole scene was a little awkward and dignified.


    Li Yunze looked at her from Jin shaosi''s hand on he Yining''s shoulder, and there was a clear warning under his eyes.


    Qu Weiwei looks at he Yining with a sad face. She is obviously wronged, but she bears it silently.


    Jin shaosi was like a sky falling down, and I was full of momentum.


    Of course, he now selfish hope Li Yunze to protect Qu Weiwei, so He still has a chance, doesn''t he?!


    "Li Shao, this is..."


    Li Yunze didn''t pay attention to the manager of the restaurant. He just looked at him coldly and said, "take your hand away!"


    Mr. Jin didn''t move, but said slowly with a cold hum: "Li Shao, you''d better take care of your female companion After all, it was spilt. "


    He ignored all people''s eyes and looked at he Yining. His voice was different. He just talked to Li Yunze coldly and was filled with a bit of spoiled tenderness: "Yining, is it a pleasure to pour it? If it''s not fun, let''s go on. "


    "Ace, you..."


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes turned red, and even the restaurant manager and the waiters were distressed.


    "Do I know you?" Jin shaosi looked at Qu Weiwei indifferently, with a sharp alienated look in her eyes, "don''t call so kind."


    Qu Weiwei''s heart suddenly "clutters" under, that kind of overwhelming pressure, let her inexplicable flustered.


    He Yining on the eyes of Li Yunze, at the moment, both eyes have flame like anger.


    "I''m afraid I''ll throw it again..." Why rather the sight blinks not to blink coldly to say, "someone will hit me!"


    "Who can move you with me?" Jin spoke with awe.


    Such a desire for protection and possession, let Li Yunze listen to particularly harsh.


    Suddenly


    When the atmosphere was very stalemate, Li Yunze took a step forward and suddenly pulled him to his side. Looking at Jin shaosi, he said coldly, "my woman, I don''t need you to protect..."


    Before he Yining had time to react, Li Yunze pulled him out of the restaurant


    "Yunze!" Qu Weiwei called out, how did not think, the final result is like this.


    Jin shaosi gazed slightly, looking at an angry back figure, a figure that some could not keep up with the pace, but faltered, and gradually sank his eyes.


    "Jin shaosi, how could you rather be taken away Qu Weiwei in Li Yunze with he Yining left the restaurant, finally can not help but ask.


    "Can you control me?" said Jin


    "Don''t you like her? You like her and let Li Yunze take her away! " Qu Weiwei gnaws her teeth.


    Jin shaosi laughed, completely sarcastic, "Qu Weiwei, you are really ten years like a day If you want to climb high, you can''t hide your inferiority complex. "


    Looking at Qu Weiwei''s spilled red wine and her angry and twisted face, Jin shaosi said coldly: "I have nothing to do with Yining and you, but you and Li Yunze have nothing to do with me Don''t impose your dirty thoughts on me


    As a result, Jin shaosi directly handed the gold card to the waiter, but he made the money for the cup of wine he had poured.


    Qu Weiwei''s face was ferocious. When a waiter asked if she wanted to deal with it, she yelled "go away" and left angrily.


    Of course, because of Li Yunze''s relationship, the restaurant is not afraid that no one will settle the bill for this table, but will directly Hang Li Yunze''s bill.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drives the car very fast, a heavy face all hang down.


    He Yining is also angry. It''s rare that he doesn''t see Li Yunze''s appearance and feels guilty or afraid. He is also cold and doesn''t look at him. He looks out of the car.


    Such a speed for he Yining, in fact, it is not a matter After all, she used to go crazy a lot, and her speed was not slow.


    But because several events around her were related to car accidents, her potential scalp felt numb.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of braking came from the deserted road in the suburbs, and the tire rubbed against the asphalt pavement and pulled out a mark.


    He Yining couldn''t take precautions. If it wasn''t for the seat belt, he would have hit the workbench


    Li Yunze didn''t look at he Yining. His hand was still holding the steering wheel. In his eyes, he was completely turbid.


    The narrow space in the car is filled with solemnity, which makes people unable to breathe.


    Silence, at the moment is to make such a repression more heavy.He Yining bit his lower lip, and his eyes were slightly red.


    She didn''t say anything. She untied the seat belt, got out of the car, threw the door make smooth reading.


    At the moment when he Yining''s door was thrown on, Li Yunze got out of the car and took a few steps forward. He Yining, who was resentful of leaving, pulled him back and directly pushed down the car


    "Get out of here Why rather crazy like to push Li Yunze, the whole mood has been on the verge of collapse.


    Li Yunze also completely let go of his own, not to control his temper, directly roared: "he Yining, you have lunch with Mr. Jin, why don''t you say that?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you had dinner with Qu Weiwei?" He Yining also roared, that posture, as if it was a voice, "Li Yunze, you and she are so unclear, don''t come to provoke me?"


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze sneered, "I don''t know, or you and Jin shaosi don''t know?"


    Listen to him so slander oneself, why rather angry to death, "yes, I just don''t know how, that is better than you and Qu Weiwei tie together!"


    "He Yining..."


    "Li Yunze!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze really can be angry by he Yining, "when am I connected with her? She and I have made it clear that... " He snorted, "he Yining, do you dare to say that you and Jin shaosi are also clear?"


    "Why don''t I dare..." Why don''t you yell at me? It''s you. Are you and Qu Weiwei clear, or do you have two boats? Only you know it well! "


    At that time, she was in the bathroom. She went behind Qu Weiwei. How could she know she was there?


    Qu Weiwei talked to Li Yunze on the phone


    "Since you and Jin shaosi have nothing, why don''t you say it when I send you a text message?" Li Yunze also lost his reason, "he Yining, do you dare to say that you are not guilty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    He Yining was yelled by Li Yunze and forgot to respond. He moved his mouth several times, but he had no guts to say that "she has no conscience"!


    "See, you are guilty!" Li Yunze looked at he Yining and said, "I don''t feel guilty between Qu Weiwei and me..." "He Yining, no matter how I used to treat you, now that I want to try with you, I don''t think about how to deal with other women!"


    "You..."


    "I don''t care what you think in your subjective consciousness..." Li Yunze interrupted he Yining''s words, "but you give me to remember, emotional things, I Li Yunze do not play!"


    Words, almost from the teeth of the squeeze out.


    Li Yunze a pair of eyes, a blink does not blink tightly lock he Yining, every word, are telling her, his attitude to feelings.


    He won''t have sex with he Yining, what will happen?


    In today''s era, he doesn''t think he has to be responsible under such circumstances It''s a bit of a scum, though.


    However, he wanted to have a try, just because he did have some thoughts on her now.


    "At least, when I''m with others, I won''t try with you..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little hoarse because of his anger, "and when I try with you, I won''t do anything with other women, understand?"


    Li Yunze gnashing his teeth after throwing out the last two words, a let go how to Ning.


    He Yining''s heart was shaking at the moment, and she even red eyes.


    She has suffered a lot from Qu Weiwei. She has seen through Qu Weiwei''s green tea psychology, but Because of the lack of confidence in Li Yunze, she is still left and right, isn''t she?!


    Or, at that time, Qu Weiwei said that the person was not Li Yunze, but she subconsciously imposed on Li Yunze.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze called out a little powerless.


    "Well!" He Yining and do wrong children, drooping eyes should sound.


    "Although I don''t know male chauvinism, because you are with me, it affects your friendship." Li Yunze relied on the car body and kneaded his eyebrows, "but I don''t want you to be ambiguous with a man, do you understand?"


    "I have nothing to do with him..." Why to rather hang Mou to say, "I did not say to you, be afraid of meeting..."


    Thinking of this, he Yining is very depressed.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze, hem and haw: "I''m afraid to tell you what you will think, and I''m afraid to say that you don''t want to think about anything. How depressed am I?"


    He Yining said in the end, the voice and mosquito hum, the whole nerve through a touch of entanglement.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, she said so, he naturally believed.


    It''s not that he can see through it at a glance, but he has a reflexive instinct to her.


    I''m afraid it''s the same time to face a big fight with Yunze.


    Beichen has said before that a lot of emotions in his body can be aroused, which should be thanks to he Yining


    "Hungry, eat!" Li Yunze said, a pull open the car door, pull he Yining to signal her to get on.


    He Yining looked at him and got on the car obediently.


    "Where to eat?" Li Yunze asked after getting on the bus After a pause, "no, why do you have time to go to diamond star so far away from Shuya at noon?"


    "I''m off in the afternoon." Why would you rather tell me.


    "Ha ha!" Li Yunze directly returned to her with a sneer, and then asked, "it seems that the so-called appointment with Fang Zihan in the evening is also a fake?"


    "That''s true!" He Yining quickly denied it.


    Although I was going to pick up one by one, I also made an appointment with Zihan and Yanyan to go home for dinner and explain the progress of the two days.


    Li Yunze took a look at why Ning, did not continue to tangle with this problem, just started the car.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Don''t you believe it?"


    Li Yunze looked at why to rather one eye, still did not speak.


    He Yining also can''t guess how Li Yunze thinks at the moment, so he doesn''t believe it.


    Calm down, he Yining thought of being dragged away by Li Yunze. Jin shaosi must be worried.


    She wants to send him a text message, but she is afraid that she will not rest assured that she has just finished quarreling with Li Yunze. She is suspected of putting eye medicine on Li Yunze


    "I''ll go with you in the evening!" Li Yunze suddenly threw out a word.


    "Ah!" He Yining didn''t listen clearly and looked at Li Yunze, who was driving.


    Li Yunze indifferently glanced at her one eye, withdraw sight at the same time repeat, "I go to dinner with you in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    "Why, no?"


    Why rather a corner of the mouth, eyes do not blink at Li Yunze, there is such a moment, her heart is complex.Choose the day as the collision day?!


    Are we going to expose them one by one today?


    He Yining thought quickly in his mind whether this is a feasible decision.


    Just quarreled with Li Yunze. Although they didn''t trust each other, he was willing to explain to her the relationship with Qu Weiwei. Is this a very benign development?


    If it is, one by one exposure is sooner or later, what''s more, Beichen has already known


    He Yining thought, if it was not the accident of Jian Mo, I''m afraid Gu Beichen has told Li Yunze about one by one.


    I didn''t say that, just because of the departure of Jane Mo and the death of Granny Gu.


    "Why, no?" Li Yunze asked.


    He didn''t believe why he had an appointment with Fang Zihan in the evening, but he felt that since two people wanted to have a try, they could not try secretly.


    After all, unmarried men and unmarried women should not brush their sense of existence in their circle of friends under normal communication?!


    "No..." He Yining clenched his hands. "That''s good. Let''s get together in the evening."


    Li Yunze satisfaction slightly raised the corner of the mouth, throat some arrogant "um" sound.


    He Yining decided to let one and Li Yunze meet, the heart also began to jump up.


    Sitting in the car, imagining the scene of father and daughter meeting, why did he smile at the corners of his mouth.


    One by one, when she came back to Los Angeles, her father was the first to praise her. What would be her mood?


    Will Li Yunze be surprised?


    Will be angry that she and he sleep, secretly gave birth to a daughter, or will be happy to forget it?!


    One by one, she was looking forward to and afraid of the coming of the night.


    That kind of uneasiness, full of joy, let her some at a loss.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yunze said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, frowned and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Who is rare?" Li Yunze snorted in his nose, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Years no longer, but he Yining at the moment, but let him see the cunning at that time.


    He Yining takes a look at Li Yunze from time to time. Sometimes he catches him. Then he pretends to be careless and looks out of the car


    He Yining''s heart is sweet at the moment. The kind of lovers who lie to themselves or quarrel with the opposite sex make her feel sweet at the moment.


    What''s more, after the two people quarreled, they didn''t continue to be angry, and the air was full of sweet taste


    The most important thing is, in the evening, we will meet Li Yunze one by one!


    Can Li Yunze not recognize his daughter?


    After all, most of them are like her.


    Why would rather lean on the car seat, looking at the passing street view outside the window, the mind has been instantly across a lot of possibilities.


    Of course, Li and Yunze like each other most.


    The most afraid is, will Li Yunze suddenly find that she has a daughter, brain circuit short circuit, think that it is someone else''s child?!


    After all, when he went to bed with her in the South China Sea, he seemed to be stunned for a moment because she didn''t have that membrane.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei left the restaurant and went home directly.


    In the bathroom, the air is rising and the mirror is covered with water mist.


    Qu Weiwei took the mirror wiping paper on one side and drew a curve on it.


    In the mirror, she reflected her delicate face because of careful care.


    "He Yining, don''t think you can still go back to your past life if you have major Jin..." Qu Weiwei thought of the red wine splashed in public, and her face gradually became ferocious. "I''d like to see how long you and Li Yunze can be together."


    Gnashing her teeth, showing the anger under the crazy, in the curl of heat, Qu Weiwei''s face in the gradually hazy mirror, like a ghost in general.


    I don''t know how long it took Qu Weiwei to suppress the rising anger.


    She wiped herself out of the bathroom to change her clothes.


    In front of the mirror, at the moment, she is full of the charm of a capable woman.


    Qu Weiwei looks at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. After brushing her disdain for he Yining, she turns around and leaves the apartment.


    When the talent got off the elevator and got on the car, Qu Weiwei''s phone rang.


    Qu Weiwei takes out, see is a strange number, can''t help but slightly some doubts.


    Without paying attention to it, Qu Weiwei hangs up directly, throws her mobile phone into her bag and starts her car to go to the studio


    But just out of Yudu apartment, the mobile phone rang again.


    Qu Weiwei takes out, takes aim at an eye to call, still just that number.


    Qu Weiwei hung up her Bluetooth headset and connected it. Her voice was cold and arrogant without any emotion and asked, "who is it?"


    There''s no one on the other side of the phone.


    Qu Weiwei frowned slightly, "who? Don''t talk and hang up... "


    "Weiwei, it''s me..."


    In the phone, the voice, with a trace of hoarseness under vicissitudes, is better because of the excitement of meeting again after a long separation.


    Qu Weiwei''s pupil suddenly expanded, her mouth began to shake, and even, there was a trace of resistance in the fundus of her eyes.


    "You, how did you get my call?" Qu Weiwei''s voice is different from the other party''s excitement, obviously because of the shaking under the refusal.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "I overheard it by accident..." Pause. "Well, if you have time, I''d like to see you."


    Qu Weiwei looked at the side of the road, then turned to the temporary parking space.


    Her breathing was obviously not smooth. She closed her eyes and tried her best to make her voice calm. "Well, I''m busy recently because the studio has just opened."


    "Oh, so!" The other side''s voice heard some loss, "then wait for you to finish!"


    Qu Weiwei was relieved.


    "By the way, did you know that ace was back?"


    Qu Weiwei suddenly twisted her eyebrows and heard the other side say, "he seems to have taken back his winery and vineyard, and he intends to ask me back to be a winemaker."


    Qu Weiwei suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to say something, but her mouth was too trembling to say anything.


    "What, when?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "I have an appointment tomorrow, but I don''t want to go back..."


    Qu Weiwei''s heart suddenly pulled up, she swallowed secretly, pulled the corner of her mouth and said: "that I''m driving. I''ll have time later. Let''s talk again. "


    "Well, good..." Tan Zhonglang answered, "this is my number. Please call me when you have time."


    "Good!" Qu Weiwei answers and hangs up.She began to breathe heavily, some of the memory of resistance, began to hit the sea, her whole person was submerged.


    "Dangdang!"


    Qu Weiwei hears the voice and looks at it subconsciously.


    See a traffic police standing by the car, she quickly put down the window.


    "Hello," the policeman saluted. "This is a temporary parking space. You have exceeded the time limit. Please leave immediately."


    "Well? Oh Oh, I know, I''m sorry Qu Weiwei, with a look of trance, hastily started the car and left.


    However, because of Tan Zhonglang''s phone call, her face has not eased over


    ¡­¡­


    Why would you rather pull the armrest ring of the subway and look at it because when passing through the dark, your figure reflected on the glass and sighed.


    After thinking about everything, I can''t stand an "accident" in the end.


    Originally planned to be exposed in front of Li Yunze tonight, but who knows, Li Yunze was called away by the general manager of the army.


    Think of here, why rather the mood is more heavy.


    It seems that the only way to cure Lin''s illness is surgery. However, it''s not a very high success rate, so people can''t relax at all.


    He Yining listened to the station report and moved to the door.


    Perhaps, today is not the best time to expose one by one, and I don''t know if she can not think about anything next time and directly take one to Li Yunze?!


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or not to miss the meeting this time?!


    He Yining got off the subway and went to kindergarten.


    She is tangled here, but Li Yunze has no time to think about other things.


    Originally, he thought that conservative treatment could be achieved, but today, he and several doctors of general manager Jun finished the research, and it was clear that surgery should be put on the agenda.


    "The Military Commission and the Standing Committee attach great importance to this operation," said the general military doctor. "The No. 1 chief has also made a speech, and there is not much left of the old revolution. For this operation, a special operation team should be set up."


    Li Yunze did not speak, but looked at the cases of these two days again.


    "I have suggested with the first commander that the main knife should be carried out by you and agreed."


    Li Yunze still did not speak, but an idea crossed his mind. He raised his eyes and said to the general doctor, "I will take Dr. he Yining of Shuya as the deputy. The rest of the team members will decide."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    "How can we be more peaceful?"


    In the meeting room, there was a doctor with a shoulder band of 20.22, and then twisted her eyebrows. "I''ve heard of her. Although she did well in school, she studied for several years, but she seems to be a general foreign medicine doctor? It''s not appropriate to participate in the operation of Dr. Lin at such a level? "


    Li Yunze smile, very shallow smile, but with a force that people can''t resist.


    "I said," Li Yunze''s voice is not slow, "I will take her as deputy, the rest of the team, the army general decided."


    In a word, his decision was clearly expressed.


    This man is what he wants to bring. The team has no right to intervene.


    The main knife is Li Yunze. With his relationship with Lin''s grandson to the south, people here will not doubt that he is joking about old Lin''s life.


    However, for such an operation, which is valued by the No. 1 chief executive, it is really unreasonable to arrange for a doctor who is only in general surgery to come in.


    But Li Yunze doesn''t think so.


    First of all, during the last academic exchange, he Yining could keep up with his surgery progress. She even knew what he needed without him saying. This was a tacit understanding for surgery.


    In addition This operation can improve the popularity of he Yining.


    Doctors also need to be known.


    Of course, Li Yunze has other selfish motives.


    He thinks he Yining is more suitable for surgery than obstetrics and Gynecology Although he also knows that interest is important.


    General manager Jun''s several doctors looked at each other, and finally the chief physician nodded, and no objection was made.


    Operation time, preparation before operation, operation need


    It was 11 o''clock late at night.


    Li Yunze came out of the general military hospital. He wanted to make a call to he Yining, but when he saw the time, he gave up.


    The next morning, Li Yunze called he Yining when he came out from home


    He Yining has just sent one by one into kindergarten. When she sees that it is Li Yunze, she is very happy.


    "Are you at work?" Li Yunze opened the door and got on.


    "Going to the hospital..." Why did he rather stop and ask, "what''s going on with grandfather Lin?"


    "Surgery has been arranged in the near future, and conservative treatment is no longer possible." Li Yunze sighed, "after I go back to the hospital, I will go to your hospital."


    "Yes?" He Yining is puzzled.


    "Mr. Lin attaches great importance to his surgery. He will set up an operation team. You can come and serve as my deputy." Although Li Yunze said very calm, but in the tone, obviously has the meaning of inquiry.


    "Me?" He Yining stopped, because he was very surprised and surprised.


    After all, her level is really not up to such a surgical team.


    "Last time you cooperated with me very smoothly. Old Lin had to fight against time at his age." Li Yunze stopped, then slowly said, "and, grandma Gu''s death, I think you will want to help Lin always one, in addition, I also want you to enter this operation."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly moved by a tremor.


    As Li Yunze said, it''s really a happy thing for her to save the life of grandfather Lin with her own hands.


    "Of course, the most important thing is your will."


    Although he hoped that he Yining could enter the operation group and promote her, he did not want to force her.


    "I will..." He Yining said in a hurry, his nose was a little sour, "Li Yunze, thank you."


    Li Yunze laughs, that kind of smile holds the comfortable feeling that his woman depends on himself.


    "You go to work first. I''ll go back to see Dean ma..." Li Yunze fastened his seat belt, "be careful on the way."


    "Yes." Why rather mouth smile answer, hang up the phone, to the hospital''s pace has become a lot of joy.


    Li Yunze drove to the hospital, only half the way, the mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and listened to the urgent voice inside. His pupils dilated slightly and said in a hurry, "I''ll be there soon."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of news outside. Recently, it has been occupied by the emperor group.


    From the death of Jianmo to the death of Granny Gu, to the intensification of the contradiction between Gu Beichen and Gu mohuai, and the plot of God reversal, Jian Mo''s brother Jian Heng was Gu Moyuan''s illegitimate son. When he was appointed to the emperor''s board of directors, Gu Beichen''s situation became more unpredictable.


    At this time, Chu Zixiao, holding 5% of the shares of the emperor group, was on the way to sign the share transfer of the emperor group, and had a serious accident.


    After rescue, although survived, but also became a vegetable.


    Li Yunze''s operating suit has not been taken off. After comforting Gu Beichen for a while, his mood is unusually dignified.


    "I''m fine." Gu Beichen''s sharp and angular face is so indifferent that he can''t see any emotion.


    Li Yunze looked at him like this and sighed secretly.Since Beichen came back from Mo palace, he has changed his temper. No matter how much pressure he has, he is only bored in his heart


    "You go change, I''ll go to the ICU and have a look."


    Li Yunze nodded and after finishing, he Yining called first.


    "I saw the news, and now there is no more..." He Yining was in a dignified mood, "how is he? But there should be no problem with your own automatic operation. "


    "Well, not bad." Li Yunze didn''t say specifically, "the news of Beichen has been suppressed. I can''t make it today. You should remember to eat after work and mainly go home!"


    Why rather quibble, "what can I do if I don''t go home?"


    "Who knows? I don''t know who I''m going to eat in a western restaurant! " Li Yunze''s tone is a little sour.


    He Yining but raised a smile, "Hey, you won''t be jealous?"


    "Is it strange?" Li Yunze does not understand, "if you and other men have dinner and date, I have no response, is it strange?"


    "Yes..." He Yining was warm in his heart, "I''ll go home after work. Well, I won''t let other men come into the house."


    The reason why Ning Gan said this was because he knew something was going on in Jin shaosi tonight.


    Of course, Jin shaosi came to see her at home. There was no reason why she would not let people in


    "Well, the answer is quite satisfactory."


    Li Yunze''s expression slightly relaxed, of course, he Yining said so, comforting his ingredients.


    ¡­¡­


    The night, as always beautiful, will never change because of what happened to some people.


    Jin looked at Tan Zhonglang, who was sitting opposite him. Ten years later, he had not changed at all.


    Different from Jin shaosi''s cold and arrogant, Tan Zhonglang is completely introverted and dare not speak.


    "If min should have told you, I hope you can come back." Jin spoke.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Jin shaosi, who was different from the past. He dropped his eyes and said, "it''s not from his family. How can you call ''back''


    "Yes


    Tan Zhonglang raised his eyes in doubt.


    "I acquired the winery and vineyard in private name, and then transferred to Yining''s name..." Jin said, "so, come back!"


    Tan Zhonglang is obviously surprised. Although the winery and vineyard are not as famous as before, it is not a small number. Ah Si gave it to miss like this?!


    But on second thought, there was nothing unexpected.


    Love is unreasonable.


    "Alan, can you tell me now, would you like to come back?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    Tan Zhonglang dropped his eyes, and in his mind, he could not help crossing the words that Qu Weiwei said when he called him this morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Ah Lang, it''s good to go back. Don''t you like wine making Qu Weiwei said.


    "But..." Tan Zhonglang said, "but at the beginning..."


    "A Lang," Qu Weiwei suddenly frowned and interrupted Tan Zhonglang''s words, "I don''t want to mention the previous things."


    The corner of Tan Zhonglang''s mouth slightly twitches next, will arrive at the mouth words, the raw swallow goes back.


    Qu Weiwei was a little agitated, "forget it, you can decide for yourself. I''m still busy here!"


    "Weiwei, when can we meet?" Tan Zhonglang asked in a hurry.


    "Look back. I''ll call you when I see the time."


    "Oh Good


    Tan Zhonglang angrily should sound, listening to the hanging tone in the mobile phone, can''t guess what Qu Weiwei really means.


    "Along?" Jin shaosi called out.


    "Yes?" Tan Zhonglang suddenly withdrew from his thoughts and looked at Jin shaosi and said, "that I, I haven''t thought about it


    "I can give you time." Jin said, "you know the wine making process of which family. The grape fermentation method that you and I studied at the beginning was interrupted because I left. If I can, I hope to continue."


    Tan Zhonglang a listen, eyes when the flash of an urgent light.


    He was born with a tongue to taste wine and had a crazy love for wine making.


    Every day, he will not be able to leave the cellar, because he will not be able to leave the cellar.


    "Alan, if I don''t have the responsibility I have to face, in fact, I want to stay in the vineyard..." Jin shaosi gently twists the goblet, his eyes fall on the scarlet wine, and slowly says, "now think about it. At that time, it was the simplest and purest."


    Tan Zhonglang''s heart trembled because of Jin''s words.


    In the past, he Tianshu was a man who was addicted to wine and was also a casual person.


    At that time, as long as you have talent, you can get the maximum training


    He is, and so is ace!


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes are a little red, these years, he did not have a happy moment, as if there is always something pressing in his heart, so that he can not breathe.


    Jin shaosi raised his eyes and looked at Tan Zhonglang and sighed, "you can think about it. If you think about it, call me directly..."


    He took out his business card and handed it to tan Zhonglang.


    "I''ll wait for your message."


    Tan Zhonglang looks at his business card. He has no name at all. Now he is a man of Brunei. Even in other countries, he occasionally appears in financial news.


    However, no matter what status and status we have now, we have not changed our thoughts about where we used to be


    "Good!" Tan Zhonglang seems to have made some determination to look at Jin shaosi, "I agree to come back."


    Jin shaosi chuckled and reached out, "a Lang, welcome back."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Chu Zixiao''s affairs, he Yining has never seen Li Yunze except the day after the incident that Li Yunze came to Shuya to talk with Ma Guangming about the operation group these days.


    He Yining listened to several doctors in the office talking about the emperor when he was about to leave work


    "I don''t know who will take the lead in the end?"


    "I think Gu Beichen should be able to live. After all, the emperor has been in his hands for so many years. I feel that the people who care for him have been kicked out of the core by him."


    "But in the present form, it''s hard to say..."


    "There are only three men in gynecology. Can you stop talking about these things every day? Who is the emperor in charge? I think you are worried by the emperor''s staff... "


    make complaints about women''s doctors.


    The three men were immediately dissatisfied with the counterattack, everyone from the emperor''s gossip, instant into professional confrontation.


    Why would you rather laugh at the quarrel and find it interesting


    Men in obstetrics and Gynecology when doctors, although it is not uncommon now, but he Yining still can not think, why men will like to be gynecologists?!


    Pondering, he Yining took his mobile phone to Li Yunze and sent a message: Li Yunze, you are proficient in God and mind, other departments also have set foot in, I am very curious, can you do obstetrics and gynecology?


    Li Yunze just gave Chu Zixiao another check, talent out of the ward, the mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    He took out, opened the text message to see the reply: did not set foot in, do not understand why men want to go to obstetrics and Gynecology!


    Why would you rather see it, chuckled, and could not think of Li Yunze and her idea.


    He Yining''s reply: you wait, I''ll always be better than you.


    Li Yunze raises eyebrows: you seem to have forgotten the meaning of the word "talent".


    Why ningdun glared, bared his teeth and knocked on the mobile phone screen: let me, how can you do?!


    Li Yunze reply: en, is to let you, so I did not go to study gynecology.He Yining looked at this answer and was convinced: Yes, yes, what you said is reasonable!


    Li Yunze''s mind with he Yining every SMS and emerge her expression, the original, used to go deep into your thinking, is this feeling?


    Li Yunze smiles and opens the office door and replies: remember to go home after work, remember to eat


    "Head nurse, I feel more and more that Li Shao is sullen recently." A nurse hooked his neck and looked at the smile on Li Yunze''s face and said.


    The head nurse nodded with approval.


    The nurse looked at Li Yunze''s back as he entered the office. "Tut tut" voice and exclaimed, "Li Shao has a crazy face. He is also handsome to a new height."


    Li Yunze didn''t notice that the little nurses were watching him from the beginning to the end. He just looked at the text messages sent. He suddenly remembered why he would get fat after eating too much in the evening. He edited a message in the past: when I''m free these days, I''ll give you a nutritious meal Well, it''s a nutritious meal that won''t get fat and satisfy your stomach.


    He Yining looked at the text message, the heart that sweet Zizi, almost all over the body is full of pink bubbles.


    "Is Dr. he in love?"


    "I look like, often holding a mobile phone and laughing alone..."


    "And my experience, Dr. he''s smile, is definitely in love."


    "Dr. he works well and is beautiful. It''s strange that he doesn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Also..."


    People in the office laughed and discussed in a low voice, but he Yining, who fell into the honey pot, didn''t find out that the protagonist of their gossip at this time was her.


    What is the concept of having a versatile and gifted doctor boyfriend?


    That is, you lose weight more happily than others


    Because you don''t have to try the pain of dieting, you don''t have to resist the temptation of good food.


    Why rather lip, think about, with a nervous and nervous mood sent a text message to ask: Li Yunze, do you like children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s short message, and his mouth unconsciously overflows with a shallow smile. He leans by the window, the setting sun penetrates the glass, and his warm smile is with a touch of urgency to ponder.


    Li Yunze asked with a soft smile in his mouth: why, do you want to give me a birth?


    Why is it that the smile has become a radian: guess?


    Li Yunze slowly put down his hand and looked at the green plants outside. The smile at the corners of his mouth deepened.


    Beichen has a little hero. He is more than a month older than Beichen, but his wife is still in the "try" stage


    It seems that he has to work harder!


    ¡­¡­


    The evening sun gradually disappeared behind the rows of high-rise buildings, occasionally a few strands of naughty through the gap between the buildings But the big piece of the sky is rendered into a fiery red color.


    In the garden pavilion of Huakang hospital, there are several beer cans and some fast food on the stone table.


    Li Yunze listens to Gu Beichen''s plan to the emperor and find Shi Shaoqin, and frowns slightly.


    He was not surprised to solve the emperor''s problem in five days, but he was worried about Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin was a pervert, and now he has Jian Mo in his hand, which is a great constraint to Beichen.


    "If I wait here for a day, I''m afraid that Mo''er will hurt more..." Gu Beichen closed his tired eyes, "Yunze, these days, even if I take sleeping pills, I can''t sleep well."


    "Still that sentence..." Li Yunze looked at Gu Beichen and said, "no matter what decision you make, brother It''s all around you. "


    Li Yunze held up his beer can and ran into Gu Beichen. In the afterglow of the sunset, they drank and ate as if nothing had happened. They were as free as green years.


    Li Yunze didn''t tell Gu Beichen about his relationship with he Yining. Beichen now has a lot of things in common, which is enough annoying. He should solve this problem by himself, and then share it with his brother when it is complete.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang can''t believe what has changed. The Qu Weiwei in front of him is Qu Weiwei who was in his family before.


    "What kind of wine to drink?" Asked Qu Weiwei after ordering.


    Tan Zhonglang ordered a bottle of red wine according to Qu Weiwei''s order, and the sommelier immediately showed his appreciation.


    "Few customers can match the wine with such precision..." The bartender asked with a smile, "you should know wine very well."


    Tan Zhonglang pulled the nod at the corner of his mouth, which was an answer.


    The bartender and the ordering waiter didn''t stop much. After saying "later", they both left.


    Tan Zhonglang was a little bit cramped. He had not seen him for many years. He left the wine industry, that is, he worked as a casual worker everywhere.


    And Qu Weiwei, now she has removed the label of "who is a servant" and has become a famous private jewelry designer.


    Tan Zhonglang, who was originally introverted, felt a little uneasy in the face of such a queen like Qu Weiwei at the moment.


    "Have you agreed to ace''s invitation?" Qu Weiwei asked knowingly.


    Tan Zhonglang nodded and said: "yes, yes..." After a pause, he took one side of the water to drink, and then said, "I have feelings for which family, for that vineyard, you know."


    Qu Weiwei''s "um" voice, for Tan Zhonglang will certainly go back, not a bit surprised.


    The meal and wine came soon, and Tan Zhonglang sobered himself up.


    A lot of Qu Weiwei''s knowledge about wine was given to her by Tan Zhonglang before. Later, she was very useful in the upper class circles.


    Rich people, no one will hold liquor, beer to drink, only elegant grasp goblet, taste wine to enhance mutual interest and feelings.


    "Where do you live now?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    "The house I rented in Lanhai community..." Tan Zhonglang slightly blushed.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t mean to laugh. She just asked, "my friend has a house which is just empty. If you go abroad, you won''t come back in recent years. Why don''t you go to live in..." Without waiting for Tan Zhonglang to speak, she continued, "you can pay the hydropower property yourself."


    "No," Tan Zhonglang shook his head awkwardly. "I have promised ace to go back to the vineyard. I live there familiar and convenient."


    "Oh, I forgot." Qu Weiwei smiles and raises her glass with indifference. She gently touches the cup with Tan Zhonglang, takes a shallow drink and digs off the topic.


    Two people a meal, chat is nothing more than writing irrelevant things.


    But some things, do not say each other, it is also a thorn in each other''s heart, can not suddenly disappear.


    "I still remember when he family didn''t fall down, everything was so happy and simple..." Qu Weiwei''s slightly slanted head with one hand holding her cheek, her voice is a bit quiet and far.


    Tan Zhonglang also recalled the past, some silence.


    "The day when the master and his wife had a car accident..." Qu Weiwei said, suddenly stopped.


    Tan Zhonglang curiously looked at Qu Weiwei. Seeing that she didn''t intend to say it, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter?""Nothing." Qu Weiwei put down her hand and drooped her eyes, "it''s all over..."


    She sighed, picked up the red wine to drink, under the light, her delicate face, with a touch of melancholy.


    Tan Zhonglang looks at her like this. Her eyes overflow with forbearance and some deep emotions, but she has some doubts in her heart. What is Qu Weiwei''s desire to say and stop?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining told the story before he went to bed.


    One by one, however, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Mom, I find that you come to pick up one one one every day these days."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Yining looks puzzled.


    "You don''t have to go on a date?" She asked, the small eyebrow heart are tightly wrinkled up, "or to say, mom, you so soon lost in love?"


    "What do you think every day, little head?" He Yining gently nodded his forehead and said with a smile, "that uncle is a little busy at work, so his mother and he have not met these days."


    "Oh..." One by one, indignantly answered.


    "Well, go to bed."


    "Well, good night, mom."


    "Good night, baby!"


    Why rather attached to the body, to a good night kiss, only dim the wall lamp, left one of the small bedroom.


    Just at the moment when the door was closed, one by one opened his eyes, wrinkled his nose and murmured: "I haven''t seen uncle Si for several days. Are you busy?"


    One by one, Xiaogui big sighed, "I''m a child, I broke my heart for my mother."


    Words fall, the little girl closed her eyes again, did not have a moment, fell asleep.


    Why rather lie on the balcony fence, looking at the quiet overflow of the community, dim night lights only in a very small range of light and shadow, far away, like fireflies in general.


    He Yining''s thoughts stagnated, and his sight gradually lost its focus when he fell on the distant lights


    Next time, do you want to take Li Yunze to pick up the school one by one?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Gu Beichen dealt with the emperor with the speed of thunder. For the outside world, it was expected.


    Gu Beichen has "controlled" the emperor for so many years. If he can still be seized by Gu muhuai, then he, a mythical figure in Los Angeles, is really empty talk.


    After dealing with the emperor''s affairs, Gu Beichen left Los Angeles quietly


    Today''s Los Angeles four Shao, Lin Nan went to the army because of Su Xiaoxiao''s "abandonment", and may not be able to come back once a year.


    Because of the warmth, the Dragon owl basically stayed in the seaside city, only occasionally he would come back to Los Angeles to have a look.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen is planning strategies, and at the same time he has to prepare for the rainy days


    Li Yunze with one hand and a cup of coffee in the other hand stood on the roof of the hospital, his eyes falling at random in the distance.


    Three people, all for love.


    And what about him?!


    Li Yunze''s head across the figure of he Yining, the corner of his mouth is not controlled slightly raised a touch of shallow smile.


    That kind of smile, too much from the heart, so that in the sun is particularly charming.


    No matter what, now Beichen has Jianmo, and dragon boss has warmth. He Yining One of them went south.


    In the future, the gathering of four brothers can also be changed into a gathering of four families. It''s really good.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and took a sip of coffee.


    The cold taste of coffee is a bit fishy and bitter, but when it crosses Li Yunze''s taste buds, it is mellow and smooth.


    Li Yunze put the coffee cup on the fence table, took out his mobile phone and dialed he Yining''s number


    He Yining is reading a book. She usually plays with a heavy heart, and she can''t do too much work. When she can make it six or seven minutes, she stops.


    However, once really decided what time, she will be good, serious to do.


    For example, she decided to apply to the medical college. She worked hard for three months before the college entrance examination, and finally entered the medical department of Luoyang University.


    Now that she wants to transfer to another department, she wants to improve her professional title and ability to the greatest extent


    Seeing Li Yunze''s phone call, he Yining''s sour eyes blinked and answered: "you said there was an operation in the afternoon? Why do you still have time to call? "


    "He Yunze''s smile increased slightly for half an hour After a pause, "today''s operation is a bit complicated. It''s expected to be very late."


    The implication is that he can''t accompany her to dinner.


    "I''ll go to the library after work," he said, "and then go home. Well, I''ll remember to eat before I go to the library. "


    Li Yunze had just wanted to explain the words, he Yining behind the hasty explanation to make into a smile.


    "Call me when you''re done?" He Yining asked.


    "It''s too late..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and read books for a while." He Yining was afraid that Li Yunze felt too late and didn''t want to disturb her. He quickly said the reason, "I want to go back to the end of grandfather Lin''s operation and take the intermediate title examination first."


    Li Yunze didn''t object to why he would rather read books and take an examination of professional titles. He thought she was good and knew that many things could be obtained by his own efforts.


    "Well, good." After that, she said to me in a voice


    "Yes."


    "Hang up. I''ll go down and get ready."


    "Good..." Why rather hang up the phone, but, staring at the mobile phone for a long time.


    Two people confirm the beginning of the relationship, in addition to a few days ago, these days because of the emergence of various things, two people are less opportunities to meet, more telephone and text messages.


    He Yining some small loss, but, the heart can not say the sweet.


    Li Yunze''s heart slowly has her, that is enough.


    Every day, some people care about it. When they eat, they remind them that It''s such a happy feeling.


    Why rather smile, more and more can''t wait to share Li Yunze and one by one to each other.


    "Dr. he..."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a doctor from the office came in. "Tomorrow, Dr. Liu asked for leave. In the morning, director Yang of her outpatient service said that she would let you replace her. Later, Dr. Liu would replace you."


    "Good." Why would you rather answer.


    See outpatient service can be the fastest to start some knowledge, although it is very complicated, but he Yining is more willing.


    To the off-duty time, he Yining just packed up things ready to pick up one by one, talent got up, the mobile phone rang.


    He Yining took it out and saw that it was Jin shaosi''s, then he picked it up and said, "ace?"


    "I''m in the parking lot of the hospital. Let''s pick up one by one together..." Jin spoke.


    He Yining went out and wanted to refuse, but he felt that he was too deliberate.


    Although there is no real pure friendship between men and women, Jin shaosi is different for he Yining. She thinks that as long as she can keep the ambiguous behavior, she should be able to express her position.On the car, why rather some strange: "how suddenly came over?"


    "Passing by, check the time. You''re almost off work, so I''ll pick you up." Jin shaosi explained with a smile, "moreover, I haven''t seen one by one for several days, some miss little girls."


    He Yining didn''t see Jin shaosi in a special way. He didn''t want to do it too deliberately because of his own mind.


    "I''ll have a surprise when we eat together later." Looking at he Yining''s face which could not hide his worries, Jin sighed slightly in his heart, but his face did not show it.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi curiously. "It seems that you won''t say it now."


    "Of course Jin shaosi laughed.


    Why rather curl one''s mouth, deliberately long sigh voice, as if from the murmur said: "I''m going to take one by one to the library, then I''m expecting a surprise? Or did you plan to go to the library? "


    Listening to he Yining''s careful thinking, Jin shaosi''s smile deepened, looking at her line of sight, with a touch of helpless joy.


    Is it because of Li Yunze that Yining becomes more lively these days and gradually returns to her former temperament?


    If only one Li Yunze can make you happy in this world, then, Yining In this world, only you can make me happy.


    Feeling Jin shaosi''s hot line of sight, he Yining''s original intention to continue to joke suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Just want to and ace can''t be too casual, how to meet a forgotten?!


    He Yining grinned secretly, pulled the corners of his mouth, tried to break the ambiguous embarrassment and asked, "ace, do you want to say what the surprise is first?"


    He Yining''s flighty eyes were collected by major Secretary Jin. The sense of loss in his heart invaded all nerves.


    But even so, he couldn''t tell a cent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    "I''ll find out soon..." Jin shaosi astringed his mind and said with a smile.


    He Yining originally asked him just to break the embarrassment. After listening to Jin shaosi''s remarks, he stopped asking.


    He Yining got out of the car and went to the kindergarten gate. As soon as he came out, he saw Jin shaosi''s car.


    "Mom, is uncle Si going to have dinner with us today?" One see why rather nod, suddenly bright eyes.


    "Today''s painting class, I have to draw grapes!" "But I can''t draw so many grapes in the vineyard."


    He Yining led one by one''s little hand to Jin shaosi''s car and asked with a smile, "eleven, do you want to learn painting?"


    He thought about it one by one, nodded, "OK!"


    He Yining stopped, looked at them carefully and said, "if you decide, you should learn to the end. It''s not an interest for a while, and you can''t resist it because you gradually feel boring Because mom gives you a choice, and it''s your choice, okay? "


    One by one, he tilted his head to think, and finally nodded heavily, "well, good! One by one, I like painting and I will study it carefully. "


    Why is it better to smile and rub one''s small head, thinking about going back to see if there is a good painting interest class nearby, and report one by one.


    One by one, he Yining ran to Jin shaosi''s car. Just as the door was opened one by one, the sound of the shutter flashed across


    Frame by frame photos clearly record the appearance of he Yining and one by one getting on Jin shaosi''s car, but most of them are just the back figure of one by one and he Yining can hardly see the side and back of his face.


    After he Yining and one by one got on the bus, they drove into the peak traffic flow.


    At the right time, a stout man in casual clothes and a military cap came out from behind the trunk of a big tree with a SLR camera. His sight followed the direction of Jin shaosi''s car


    After a while, the man looked up at the photos in the camera. He couldn''t help but smile. At the same time, he put down the camera, took out his mobile phone, turned around, adjusted the number and dialed out


    "The photos are basically taken according to your requirements," the man said with a smile in his eyes. "I''ll send you all the photos later, and you can remember to directly charge the balance to my account."


    "Did you get a picture of a man?" Someone asked in the opposite direction.


    "No, but the car did." The man said with a smile, "under the curiosity of human beings, the dim guidance of some problems is the most urgent thing to arouse curiosity, and often lose judgment." "You know, I''m a professional."


    "OK, please send me your photos and I''ll give you the balance."


    "Well, good. If you need me in the future, you can also find me Bao Jun is satisfied. "


    The man hung up the phone, went to a place with WiFi, transferred the photos from the camera to the mobile phone, and then sent them to the client with the mobile phone


    Soon, he had a text message indicating that there was money in his account.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, are we eating in the vineyard today?" When he saw the vineyard one by one, he looked at Mr. Jin with bright eyes. "Uncle Si, we must have a good heart."


    "It must be..." Jin shaosi raised his eyebrows in the way of a child.


    Sure enough, one by one was more happy.


    He Yining looks at the interaction between Yiyi and Jin shaosi. If she is not one one''s mother, she will think that Yiyi is Ashi''s daughter.


    For this, he Yining slightly worried.


    I''m afraid that there will be some disagreements when Li Yunze appears in front of him.


    He Yining secretly made up his mind to arrange for Li Yunze to meet with each other as soon as possible


    "Come on, mom." One by one, he Yining has been standing in the same place, and he shouts back.


    He Yining smiles and follows.


    In an open space in the vineyard, a large pot has been set up to stew the delicious soup, and a barbecue is set up on the side, with a good string of kebabs and steak specially pickled in red wine.


    He Yining looks at this scene, slightly stunned at the same time, his eyes are gradually ruddy.


    Once upon a time, workers in his vineyard would have such a party for two or three months.


    At that time, my father would marinate the steak himself, and my mother would fry it


    What kind of wine is specially brewed by which company can always give the steak a flavor that can''t be eaten in restaurants outside.


    "These two bottles are not bad in the winery. You can use them tonight..."


    A simple and honest voice came. He Yining looked at the past and saw that it was Tan Zhonglang. His nose was even more sour.


    "Miss..."


    Tan Zhonglang also looked over to see why they arrived, and slightly nervously grasped the next bottle.


    "Alan decided to come back." "Yining, this place will be the same as it used to be, and the winery will gradually get on the right track..." He turned his head and looked at he Yining, whose eyes were filled with water mist. His voice was soft and affectionate. He said slowly, "although a lot of things will pass away, Yining, we can also retain a lot of things."Why rather red eyes at Jin shaosi, after a long time, just inhaled nose and said: "thank you, ace."


    She thought that everything in the past can gradually precipitate with time.


    However, she has never changed her love for Li Yunze.


    And the death of her parents, he Yining thought that if she could not think about it, she would not be sad when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, but she could not deceive herself. She missed them and wanted to I really want to!


    "Mom..." One by one, he Yining''s hand was gently pulled, his face was raised, and his voice was soft and waxy, "we don''t cry, OK?"


    He Yining sucked his nose again, looked at one by one "um" voice, "one by one, not worried, mom is just happy, feeling happy."


    "Oh..." One by one, they answered in a vague way.


    Tan Zhonglang came over and looked at Jin shaosi, then grinned at he Yining and said, "I''m very happy to be back."


    "Welcome back, along!" He Yining and Tan Zhonglang gently embrace next, and then they look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, hard work."


    After eight hours of operation, people were tired and paralyzed, especially Li Yunze, who was in charge of the operation. Even though he didn''t perform too much at the moment of successful operation, his body instinctively responded to fatigue.


    Li Yunze slightly nodded, after commanding the matters needing attention after the operation, he took the lead in leaving the operating room.


    There is another doctor facing the work of pacifying the family members. Li Yunze walks to the office and takes his mobile phone to he Yining and dials it in the past


    However, no one answered.


    Li Yunze looks at the time. It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Asleep?" Li Yunze slightly doubts next, but soon, denied.


    He is quite aware of his temperament. Since he has to wait for his call, he will never sleep.


    Moreover, this time is not very late for people who want to read books.


    Li Yunze thought, and dialed he Yining''s phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    He Yining''s mobile phone is in the bag, and the bag is on the chair in the pavilion, and she is holding one by one out of the grape trellis.


    Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang are putting out the barbecue stove. Su ruomin and Lu Fan send the unfinished food back to the house, and the other send the garbage to the garbage station outside the vineyard


    As if, no one was in the pavilion.


    Li Yunze looks at the mobile phone that has been cut off automatically again, thinking about why she might rather fall asleep, or because of reading, the mobile phone has been turned silent, and she has not noticed at this moment.


    Li Yunze thought, people to the office at the same time push open the door, intend to change clothes to leave the hospital.


    But the door just opened, he looked inside half lying on the sofa, feet on the tea table when Chen Yao, slightly frowned.


    "Why are you here?" Li Yunze walked in.


    Chen Xuan some drunk, "just after the party, now go back to quarrel Jinxi sleep, and the taste is too big."


    "There are so many hotels out there that you have to run to me and stay here?" Li Yunze couldn''t bear to make complaints about the Tucao and took off his white coat.


    Chen Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, "I''m here with you, at least you prove that I''m a person If you go back to the hotel and get photographed by paparazzi, Jin Xi won''t have a cold war with me! "


    "You''re an entertainer, so much news can''t be suppressed?" Li Yunze sneered coldly and didn''t believe it at all. "You are going to sell your body in order to hype your stars. It''s really hard for you." He glanced at an eye, "I if Jin Xi, don''t say don''t let you go home to live tonight, directly shut you out for a month."


    Chen''s headache, "you can''t pretend to be confused?"


    Li Yunze didn''t care about him. He took the car key and was ready to leave. "I want to rest in the rest room. I''ll go back first."


    Chen Ying answered, looking at Li Yunze leaving, he did not move. He just looked out of the window.


    There is a bright moonlight through, occasionally the wind blows the leaves outside the window, mottled vision.


    As Gu Beichen let Zha''s affairs become more and more in-depth, he always has a feeling of indistinct uneasiness, as if he was caught by something. That feeling made him very bad.


    Taking back his sight, Chen Tan sighed and rubbed his brow which was swollen by the smell of wine. Then he suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with Li Yunze today.


    "Usually the operation is finished so late, and I don''t see him go back. Why are you so anxious today?" Chen''s eyebrows were wrung, "can''t it be because of me? But it doesn''t look like... "


    Chen Chen looked at the office door which blocked the line of sight. In his slightly drunk eyes, he was full of gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the hospital, he had planned to return to his apartment.


    But when the reaction came over, we found that the direction was actually the direction of Ning''s family


    Li Yunze helpless self mockery smile, also did not turn the direction, continue to go forward at the same time, but also sigh a Muran way: "you this is a child all the time to invade my life, how now evolved into the invasion of my nerves all the time?"


    Li Yunze laughs and shakes his head. Now, he has no resistance to he Yining when he was a child, but has so many wisps of joy.


    It was a good start for him.


    Li Yunze drove the car into the community, found a parking space near he Yining building, and then got off to the building.


    It''s almost midnight now. There''s quiet everywhere in this community. It''s very peaceful.


    Look up, the whole building did not see a light on.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, the corner of his mouth could not help but raised a shallow smile, "he Yining, I''m sorry you said you''d like to wait for my call, so I fell asleep? What about a good book? "


    Li Yunze shakes his head, droops his head and looks at the shadow of himself projected by the night lamp in front of his body, and the smile of the corner of his mouth deepens.


    After a while, Li Yunze looked up again and said softly, "good night, Yining!"


    Smiling, he withdrew his sight and headed in the direction of the car.


    At night, the car slowly drove out of the community


    When Li Yunze''s car turned over the door of the community and got on the road, there was a lamp behind the car passing through a radian and turned into the door of the community.


    Li Yunze just instinctively glanced at the eye, when the line of sight across the rear of the car, subconscious doubt: the humble family home community, there are many rich people.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight and doesn''t care too much.


    Suddenly


    Just as Li Yunze''s car had already left a kilometer away from the community, the "squeak" of a brake was heard in the night.


    Li Yunze''s line of sight falls in front of the lamp to shoot out, that floats the dust, in the heart actually has a kind of inexplicable, but very strong mood is filled with tension.


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and even couldn''t think about it. He started the car again, took the direction and went back


    ¡­¡­


    Jin held the sleeping one by one on the bed and covered her with a quilt before leaving the bedroom.


    "It''s late. Be careful on your way." He Yining said.On the way back, she saw that Li Yunze had made two phone calls to her, which had not been received before. Because of Jin shaosi''s car, she wanted to reply to him when she came back.


    Eh?!


    He Yining suddenly looked around, what is the line of sight looking for?


    "Well, earlier..." Jin shaosi nodded, but he Yining was looking for something. "What''s the matter?"


    "My cell phone seems to have landed in the car." He Yining went to the porch and made sure that he was not there.


    "I''ll get it down and bring it up for you." Jin said, and the man turned.


    "I''ll go down with you..." He Yining said in a hurry, "it''s too late to come and go back."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining, in the end greedy to get along with her for a while, then nodded, "good."


    He Yining and Jin shaosi went downstairs together. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Jin found he Yining''s mobile phone in the back seat and handed it to her.


    "You go back, good night." Why rather pull the corner of the mouth to say.


    Xu is because she had an idea in her heart. When there is no one beside her, she has a kind of unspeakable sense of distance.


    "Yining..." Looking at he Yining turning around, Jin shaosi''s sight is a little deep and gently calling.


    He Yining turned around and looked at Jin shaosi with doubts in his eyes, "eh?"


    Jin shaosi walked forward. Under the moonlight, he should have been indifferent and asked in a low voice: "is there no possibility between us, and you will not even give me the opportunity to let me be around?"


    He Yining was stunned by Jin shaosi''s question, "I, I didn''t..."


    Jin shaosi laughed at himself, "but you have a strange feeling to me, don''t you?"


    "I..." He Yining wants to say no, she just doesn''t want him to waste his time on her.


    He Yining didn''t think about how to say it. Suddenly, Jin shaosi suddenly took his body into his arms


    At the right time, Li Yunze''s footsteps stopped in the distance and landed on the two people holding each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Some of he Yining did not respond. He raised his hand slightly. He did not know whether to push Jin shaosi away or what to do.


    "Ah Ace? " He Yining''s voice trembled under some uncertainty.


    Jin shaosi closed her eyes and didn''t hold him tightly. If she wanted to break free, she could be very relaxed.


    But he didn''t want to be pushed away by her


    Even if the embrace is just a kind of affection or sympathy.


    Jin did not speak, why rather slowly dropped his hand.


    She resisted the impulse to push Jin shaosi away, and then she said: "ace, I don''t want our relationship to become awkward, but you will make me at a loss."


    Jin shaosi slowly opened his eyes and gently let go of he Yining. He could look at her eyes, but he seemed to knead her into his own body.


    "Yining, is it your happiness that only Li Yunze can give you?" Some of Jin''s voice is hoarse.


    He Yining bit his lower lip and nodded, "ace, you should understand that I have already engraved him in my bone marrow, and that has become a part of my body How could I be happy without him? "


    Without Li Yunze, he Yining''s life is only pain


    Such hidden meaning made Jin shaosi laugh at himself.


    He drooped his eyes and swallowed the sadness that overflowed from his eyes.


    "OK, I see..." Jin shaosi gently opened his mouth and slowly raised his eyes. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, as if the dull pain of a sudden attack on the heart did not happen. He said with a smile, "it''s very late. Go up quickly."


    Why rather with the mouth nod, she dare not do more stay, more dare not say what.


    She was afraid that her own relationship would become a burden to ace


    Jin didn''t leave. He just stood there quietly, watching he Yining''s figure enter the building. After a while, his sight fell on the position of he Yining''s house.


    "Yining, I like you..." Jin''s voice was very heavy in the night, "as if the wind had gone eight thousand miles Don''t ask about the date of return


    The night became more and more heavy after midnight, but it was not as heavy as Jin shaosi at the moment.


    He knew that even if he did too much, he would not get what he wanted, but he was very happy.


    Jin shaosi slowly withdrew his sight, opened the door and got on the car. His sight dropped slightly: "go back!"


    "Yes, boss." Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi sadly, started the car and left the community.


    Li Yunze''s figure in the shadow of the tree makes people see unreal. He looks at Bentley mousse leaving, a handsome face already heavy and ink empty.


    Li Yunze looked at the building where he Yining lived, took his mobile phone and dialed her


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining''s mobile phone is in her hand. Because of Jin shaosi''s reason, she is suddenly afraid of answering Li Yunze''s call.


    I didn''t go to the library tonight, and because a Lang came back, she was excited to play one by one. In addition, she didn''t want Li Yunze to have any ideas about her relationship with ACE, so she didn''t take the initiative to tell him.


    It''s so late at the moment, Li Yunze''s call has not been received, and I don''t know if he will think about it more


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings suddenly, so scared that I almost didn''t throw it away.


    He would rather see it was Li Yunze''s beating. Because of his weakness of heart, his heart was beating like a drum.


    Calm down, why rather take a deep breath, just pick up the phone and put it in your ear


    "Reading and sleeping?" Li Yunze asked with deep eyes.


    "Ah!" He Yining was nervous when he heard Li Yunze''s voice, "yes, right!"


    He Yining grinned secretly, she didn''t want to cheat Li Yunze, but how could he ask, she subconsciously followed his words?!


    Li Yunze looked at the direction of the building mouth, and his eyes crossed a complex emotion.


    Why would rather see Li Yunze do not speak, guilty of fierce, "I..."


    "If you are too tired, go to bed early." Li Yunze interrupted he Yining''s words, his subconscious resistance, she will tell him more lies, "the book is not one can read."


    He Yining was suddenly soured by Li Yunze''s voice. She felt guilty that she had lied subconsciously, "you have had such a long operation, and you have a rest earlier..."


    "Well, good!" Li Yunze gently answered, "good night."


    "Good night!" He Yining''s voice is a little hard.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, his eyes slightly raised, looking at the building''s only light on the residents, the line of sight gradually deep can not see the end.


    Yining, does it feel like this to like a person?!


    I was afraid that you would tell me a lie, and I was even more afraid The excellent Mr. Jin will be superior to me and become your choice.


    Li Yunze slowly withdrew his sight and dragged some heavy body to the side of the car.On the car, Li Yunze did not immediately leave, just lit a cigarette, unable to lean on the car seat.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    One by one eating breakfast, while secretly aiming at he Yining.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Put down the spoon one by one, "Mom, you have heavy black eyes Did you not sleep last night


    Why rather subconsciously touched the next eye around, pulled the corner of the mouth and said: "it is estimated that the sleeping position is wrong, OK, eat quickly, or the time is too tight."


    "Oh..." I didn''t think much about it. I went on eating breakfast.


    He Yining sighed quietly. The position of his heart has been pressing a stone since Li Yunze called last night, which made her gasp a little.


    "One by one, shall I arrange for you to meet that uncle?" He Yining asked on the way to send 11.


    "Good!" One by one nodded, "has your mother decided?"


    "Yes." He Yining responded and sent a message to Li Yunze.


    Yining: would you like to pick me up at night? I have something to tell you.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temple and looked at the content of he Yining''s short message. Thinking of the embrace she had with major Jin downstairs last night, his heart suddenly twisted: can''t you say it now?


    Yining: No, because only a specific environment is good At this moment, it has no effect!


    Li Yunze looked at the back of the text message with a tongue out grimace, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly raised a radian: OK, I will pick you up from work in the evening.


    Yining: Well, I''ll go to work first. See you after work.


    Li Yunze: OK. See you after work.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived at the floor of Li Yunze''s office.


    Li Yunze installed a mobile phone and went to the office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Chen Xuan spreading a pile of breakfast on his desk, eating and looking at his mobile phone.


    "Isn''t Jin shaosi patronizing and competing for family property? Why do you have all the children? " Chen said, looked at the eye Li Yunze, "you come, breakfast, did not eat words together."


    "What did you just say?" Li Yunze asked.


    Chen Xuan, who runs an entertainment company, controls a lot of media gossip.


    "Last time it was revealed that the current president of Brunei Jin''s group, Mr. Jin, was secretly married, so he was photographed to pick up the child in Kindergarten..." Chen Xuan directly handed the mobile phone to Li Yunze, "it''s estimated that the news is not far from ten, but it''s a pity that children and women don''t get their faces, and they can''t see who it is."


    Li Yunze pulled the mobile phone and then looked down. His eyes fell on the picture of why Yining opened the door and held one by one hand to let her get on the car first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "This Jin shaosi''s is quite legendary..." Chen put a steamed stuffed bun into his mouth. He said, "in ten years, he just squeezed out the most likely eldest son of Jin''s family, and instantly sat down with Brunei''s richest man."


    Li Yunze has been looking at the photos on the mobile phone, others may not recognize that woman is he Yining, but he can see it at a glance.


    The car he Yining took with his children was the Bentley mousse that "passed" his car last night.


    "However, he came to Los Angeles not long after he formally mastered Jin''s group. Then it was revealed that he was shopping with his wife in a baby store, and now he is going to pick up the children from school..." Chen said while eating.


    Li Yunze glanced at Chen Xuan coldly. When he took back his sight again, he looked at the figure one by one, and felt the taste that he couldn''t tell.


    When he Yining went to bed with him, it was not the first time that he Yining had a child


    It''s just, he Yining, you are entangled with other men with your children, and you are entangled with me at the same time. Is it just because of the dream that can''t be completed when you were a child?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze''s heart tightened, that kind of uncomfortable feeling, let his mood instantly sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    Chen Xuan was still talking about Jin shaosi''s gossip, which fully reflected his identity as a media man, just like Bagong.


    Li Yunze threw his mobile phone in front of Chen Xuan. His voice was cold and hissing: "it''s better to think about how to solve your own gossip than to say other people''s gossip here."


    "What gossip do I have?" Chen Xuan smiles to see to Li Yunze, "you this early morning who annoyed you, facial expression so smelly?"


    Li Yunze snorted coldly, "see for yourself." He said, glancing at the phone.


    Chen Xuan does not matter to pick up, but the page is not Jin''s gossip, but his!


    Most of all, the headlines encourage


    "When the hot and sexy actress daifen is suspected to rely on the hidden rules, the top management of Huayu media group is shot!"


    Although there are a lot of high-level entertainment media, but now daifen is the star of the sexy line that Huayu is holding fast to. Chen Xuan has also specially issued the order of periodic internal force holding


    "Shit, who the hell is that bold?" Chen Xuan immediately burst into a rude curse, "it''s not clear. Don''t you think it''s the highest level of Huayu, that is, Laozi and me?"


    In the photo under the title of encouragement, it turns out that Dafen and Chen are entering a hotel, and their heads are very close.


    Even if the photos are fuzzy, even if there are many people on the side, the public will not care about those, they will only think that they have adultery


    Not to investigate, this photo is the real time when it was taken!


    Chen Xuan, as a media man, is simply too clear about this.


    Li Yunze glanced at Chen Xuan indifferently, because Jin shaosi and he Yining''s news were so bad that he saw Chen''s face of disaster. Suddenly, he felt unhappy and could not see the happiness of others.


    Sure enough Make complaints about mobile phone interface.


    Chen has not finished tucking up. The mobile phone interface is suddenly covered by caller ID.


    Li Jinxi!


    Chen''s face forced to look at Li Yunze, "Yunze, you must testify to me, I was here last night."


    "I went home last night. I came here in the morning." Li Yunze said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan was speechless.


    First of all, Li Yunze pointed out that after he left, he might have left, and came back before he came.


    Pick up the phone, Chen Xuan a pair of dogleg grin: "wife..."


    "Oh, have you been disturbed?" Li Jinxi''s voice turned and said, "do sexy actresses feel cool? Is the cover enough? Do you want me to send you another box so you can enjoy yourself? "


    Chen Xuan was choking with old blood in his throat. He grinned and said, "wife, it''s not enough to use a set of estimates. I spent the whole night here in Yunze. I''m ready to go. I have to be with you at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze listened to Chen Xuan''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Chen Xuan..." Li Jinxi immediately raised his voice, "you don''t give me Gu Zuo Yan, you have the ability to go out to find a woman, you don''t expect to enter my door in this life."


    "Jinxi, you''re also a media person. You should know that the media are so insidious that they can read pictures and talk about things..." Chen said in a hurry, "besides, I can let Yunze prove that I didn''t go to any hotel last night, but I was in Huakang."


    Say, Chen Chen quickly give Li Yunze make eye, immediately will mobile phone want to pass him, let him explain to Li Jinxi.


    Li Yunze didn''t answer, but said faintly: "I didn''t go to the hospital last night..."


    The voice is not big or small, although not facing the mobile phone, Li Jinxi can also hear it.


    "Damn it," Chen said without thinking, "can you tell me the truth?"Li Yunze looked innocent, "I''m telling the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xuan gnashing his teeth, there is no way to refute, but also suddenly realized that he did not know where to offend Li Yunze, he was retaliating!


    Listen to the phone Li Jinxi a roar, the phone was cut off, Chen Xuan squeezed two words from the teeth, "you are cruel!"


    He got up and went out in a hurry.


    "Is it going?" Li Yunze''s voice came from behind.


    Chen Xuan turned back and glared, "don''t go, stay here, be framed by you?"


    Words fall, he opened the door of the office and left in a big stride


    Don''t think, it must be to find Li Jinxi to explain.


    In Li Yunze''s eyes, the love between Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan is a deep feeling created by a small quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in five days.


    One bad temper, another with his own wife, in dogleg and flattering shake m life, enjoy themselves.


    The office instantly quiet down, Li Yunze chest that kind of empty feeling also suddenly invaded all thoughts.


    He stood in front of the office window with a smile in his mouth


    He Yining, do I want to let you go?


    Perhaps, you and I, from the beginning of understanding, this life may not be able to go to the right way!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining changed his white coat and went to the front outpatient building.


    On the way, she always felt guilty about what happened last night. Finally, she couldn''t stand her behavior, so she decided to tell Li Yunze.


    "Drop" a few times, there is a continuous voice of SMS arrival.


    Li Yunze did not look at it, and naturally did not reply.


    He Yining people all went to the outpatient service. Seeing that Li Yunze did not reply, he estimated that he was busy, so he put himself into the busy time of looking at the outpatient service.


    Li Yunze did not know how long he stood in front of the window. After a nurse knocked on the door, he took back his thoughts.


    "Li Shao, Shenwai asked," are you going to the ward round today? "


    "No more..." Li Yunze turned around and cleaned up the things on the table


    "OK." The nurse cleaned up the rest of Chen''s breakfast and left the office.


    Li Yunze then picked up the mobile phone and opened the SMS


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Yining: Li Yunze, I have to confess. I cheated you last night.


    Yining: yesterday afternoon, I said I was going to the library, but when I got off work, ace was in the hospital and finally went back to the vineyard.


    Yining: Oh, it''s the vineyard of he family. As bought the former vineyard and winery, and then Alan, the former winemaker of he family, also came back. He chatted in the vineyard and went home late.


    Yining: when I answered the phone, I didn''t directly say it was my fault. When ace came to pick me up, he didn''t give you a report. It''s also my fault I''m also honest now, you won''t be angry?!


    This text message back, also affixes a fawning expression.


    The last one: look at the face I will surprise you at night, you won''t be angry, will you?!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s short message, and his mood is more and more complicated.


    She told him about last night''s situation, but she only omitted to pick up the children in Kindergarten


    He Yining, what do you want?


    Do you want to be with me or Jin shaosi?


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze slightly wrung eyebrows, some problems some can not think of.


    If the relationship between he Yining and Jin shaosi has reached a certain circle, why didn''t Jin stop him when he took Yining away in the restaurant that day?


    How can a man who, after ten years of enduring the burden and finally win the Jin clan, allow his own temperament to be taken away by others?


    A problem across the mind, will Li Yunze completely lose calm.


    He closed his eyes weakly and rubbed his swollen eyebrows


    I used to see the Dragon boss in a strategy for a warm, I felt that I couldn''t understand.


    Also see North Chen for simple foam, tear heart crack lung, also can''t understand


    Now, he is to understand that love is really a lack of intelligence, even powerless things.


    Mobile phone ring suddenly came, Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, see is Gu Beichen call, then picked up: "how?"


    "Mor doesn''t remember me!" Gu Beichen''s voice is tired.


    Jian Mo is not dead, Li Yunze is clear, after all, the original "Jian Mo" body is his DNA comparison.


    I don''t remember What do you mean?


    ¡°Silence£¿£¡¡±


    "Yes." Gu Beichen''s deep answer voice, "how is your research there?"


    "There is no big breakthrough for now, but there are some small ideas. Let''s go back and try it out..."


    "Yunze, as soon as possible!"


    "I know..."


    Gu Beichen should sound, and Li Yunze said under the current situation of Jian Mo, the basic is to sleep up, before a lot of things will not remember.


    The most important thing is that Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know how to do it. Jian Mo will remember him when he wakes up, but he has only a slight sense of familiarity with Gu Beichen


    After Li Yunze hung up the phone, he went directly to the research room.


    After seeing the cultivation of silence disintegrating drugs, he started to do new experiments.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining took a look at his mobile phone while Li Yunze didn''t reply.


    "Early in the morning..." He Yining twisted his eyebrow and said, "is there a major operation?"


    Although many surgeries will be arranged in the morning as much as possible, Li Yunze will tell her in advance when he is going to have a major operation recently and explain what


    Not today.


    "Maybe it''s a temporary emergency operation..." He Yining again found a reason, just put down the mobile phone, there is an outpatient patient with a list came in.


    "What does it look like?" He Yining took the registration form and asked.


    "Want to see if you''re pregnant..." Xia Xiao sat down on one side and said.


    He Yining nodded, "have you checked yourself?"


    "Yes, come and make sure." Xia Xiao''s face has a look forward to the smile, "by the way, see how big."


    "Good..." Why would rather be his mother''s reason, for each mother are particularly careful.


    She gave Xia Xiao a test sheet, let her go to check first.


    Xia Xiao takes the test sheet and thanks him to leave. When she comes to the door of the clinic, she looks back and looks at what he Yining is writing


    Time, in the past busy, blink of an eye to noon.


    He Yining is eating in the hospital canteen, looking at the mobile phone, there is no reply from Li Yunze.


    "Are you busy or angry that I was dishonest last night?" He Yining poked rice with chopsticks and drooped his shoulders angrily. "Angry, you can also send a text message. It makes people guess, it''s really annoying, you mu you?"


    He Yining some no appetite, reluctantly ate some and left the canteen.


    Because in the mind is not Li Yunze angry, that kind of mood began to expand infinitely.


    If you want to call Li Yunze directly, you are afraid that he is busy. If you can''t get the call, you will think that he is angry and doesn''t want to answer the phoneFinally, think about it, he Yining or called yanmiao first.


    "Are you in the hospital?" He Yining asked.


    "Just took over. What''s the matter?" Yan Miao signed the doctor''s handover record.


    "What is Li Yunze doing?" He Yining and a thief suddenly lowered his voice.


    Yan Miao looked around, "I haven''t seen anyone yet What''s the matter? "


    "You help me look at it!"


    You can''t stand it recently. Why don''t you turn your eyes


    "Yes, yes, it''s a temporary job check. Can you help me?" Why rather a little coy voice.


    Yan Miao looks at why Ning is like this now. Although he is worried about the future outcome, he is still very happy for her.


    "Is Li Shao outside God today?" Yan Miao directly asked the nurse outside the God.


    "I didn''t come up for ward round today. I sent it for examination at that time. Li Shao seemed to be in the research room."


    Yan Miao nodded, while walking to the office, he said: "yes, I''ve been in the hospital. I didn''t come to the ward round in the morning. I went to the research room directly."


    He Yining''s heart is empty. Although it is clear that she will devote herself to the research without looking at the mobile phone, she feels that Li Yunze has read it, but she doesn''t want to reply.


    He Get angry!


    Why rather mouth, heart sad, but also know, can only blame themselves, can not blame Li Yunze.


    "I hope one by one can make you happy..." He Yining took a deep breath and nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when Li Yunze left the research room.


    He was a little tired. He went back to the office to change his clothes and left the hospital directly.


    Driving, Li Yunze is blind.


    His mind is always filled with he Yining did not mention the child, and finally, Li Yunze will drive to one of the kindergarten.


    Li Yunze will be familiar with here, but also thanks to Gu Beichen.


    Before Jane Mo lived in the nearby Runze garden. When she just came back from England, Jane Jie was also sent to kindergarten here.


    Li Yunze stopped at the side of the road, turned his head, and his sight fell on the front of the kindergarten


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Qu Weiwei put the final jewelry design drawing into the bag, and after receiving Xia Xiao''s second batch of customized money, she asked with a smile: "have you checked it?"


    Xia Xiao nodded, "I went there in the morning. It happened to be the doctor he recommended by you. He seemed very enthusiastic..."


    "She''s just transferred, and it''s helpful for you." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Vivian, thank you." Xia Xiao thanks from the heart, "I will remember this favor."


    "Reciprocity in return..." Qu Weiwei said with disapproval, "then I''ll go first, jewelry factory, because there are more varieties, the estimated construction period is about two months, and the finished products can definitely come out before the summit."


    "That''s fine. You know, there are a lot of them for customers." Xia Xiao said with a smile, "my husband will give this matter to me. How can I do it for him?"


    "Well, I''ll watch." Qu Weiwei went to the porch to change her shoes and said goodbye to leave.


    The car leaves Runze garden and Qu Weiwei drives towards the studio


    All of a sudden, she glanced across a car on the side of the road at the gate of the kindergarten, slightly puzzled.


    It''s like Li Yunze''s car?!


    Qu Weiwei passed a touch of emotion in her eyes and immediately pulled over to stop.


    She looked at Li Yunze''s car for a while, and then looked at the time. It was almost an hour before the kindergarten was over


    A sneer crossed the corner of her mouth. Qu Weiwei picked up her mobile phone and said to herself, "you shouldn''t be together Even God doesn''t help you, does he? "


    Li Yunze''s mobile phone rings. He takes back his sight in the direction of kindergarten. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the phone. Seeing that it''s Qu Weiwei''s, he frowns a little and answers indifferently, "eh?"


    "Why are you in front of the kindergarten?" Qu Weiwei said while leaning to look at Li Yunze''s car, "you come to pick up Yining''s child?"


    Li Yunze immediately frowned and subconsciously asked, "how do you know about children?"


    "I have a customer in Runze garden. I often come here recently and pass by kindergarten every day..." Qu Weiwei relaxed and normal said, "at first, I saw Fang Zihan pick up the children, and then I met several times to send the children to school." She seemed to have an unexpected smile. "I read the report again today. Although it''s all from the back, it should be Yining''s girl..."


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tightened up, and the uncomfortable feeling made him have an impulse to escape.


    Yeah, there are times when he can''t face it.


    "I didn''t expect that Yining''s children were so old, which was quite unexpected..." Qu Weiwei seems to have said from the voice, then asked, "but Yunze, to rather have children, you don''t mind."


    "Why should I mind?" Li Yunze pressed down the heart of the wild complex emotions surging, calmly opened, "but is a child, I Li Yunze is not unable to support."


    Qu Weiwei heard Li Yunze say the same thing, obviously with some exceptions.


    Li Yunze used to hate why Ning, now even if there are some ideas in his heart, but why Ning had other men''s children, he would not mind?!


    With her understanding of Li Yunze, how could she react like this?


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze''s car again. The tone of his voice should be that she has never seen the little girl. Otherwise, even if she can''t recognize it at a glance, she can''t say it just like that


    "It''s good to have a big heart." Qu Weiwei deliberately said, her eyes across a cold, "well, you wait slowly, I''ll go first."


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    He turned his head and looked at Qu Weiwei''s car and saw that she started to leave.


    The heavy pressure in the chest of Li Yunze began to short of breath, a little want to myocardial infarction, general suffocation, uncomfortable.


    Li Yunze slowly lean on the car seat, eyeground overflow tangled to the complex mood.


    The kind of love seems to be muddled under the tear of the soul of the complex, let him some can not contain his own wishful thinking.


    Is that child Jin shaosi''s?


    Is he Yining still in love with him, or is it just for the dream that he once loved?


    If it was Jin shaosi, how could Jin shaosi allow he Yining to entangle with him?


    If it was Jin shaosi''s child, what would he do?


    How can I stay with you?


    Or In the absence of deep love, pull away


    Li Yunze taunted himself, but only a few days to get along with him, he even thought of leaving, will be uncomfortable.


    Li Yunze, this is the heaven punishes you at first to what Yining disgust?!


    Just when Li Yunze was suffering, his mobile phone rang again


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, took the mobile phone, see how to rather call, for a time, he did not know how to face.


    Mobile phone ring is about to ring when there is no, Li Yunze picked up, put in the ear.


    "Yunze, when are you coming?" He Yining''s voice is a little ventureless, obviously mingled with the cautious that did not get forgiveness.Li Yunze turned his head and looked at the kindergarten. He felt sad and sad. He said, "I''m busy today. I can''t make it."


    "Ah!" He Yining''s voice is full of loss.


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart was suffocating more severely. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Silence.


    There was a strange silence between them.


    He Yining hung his eyes and asked, "are you still angry..."


    Li Yunze took a deep breath, "if you can take the initiative, I won''t be angry."


    In a word, it means two things.


    For last night, I also hope that he Yining will take the initiative to tell the children.


    "But..." Why did he choose the corner of his mouth and said, "well, tomorrow If you have anything else to do tomorrow, can you move it as far as you can? "


    Li Yunze was silent for a few seconds


    "Well, you should be busy first Remember to eat. "


    "Well."


    Why rather bitterly hung up the phone, in the heart that kind of lost feeling more and more heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the direction of the kindergarten again. Suddenly, he was afraid to see why he would rather come to pick up the little girl. Finally, he wanted to have a look, but he fled because he was afraid


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining stood at the gate of the kindergarten waiting for school to be finished one by one. Because of the low pressure of today caused by the events of last night, her mind always drifted.


    I don''t know why, she feels like something happened


    "Mom..." One by one saw he Yining and called out, and ran to he Yining.


    He Yining looked at them one by one, with a long sigh in his heart.


    Excited for a long time in the morning, I still want to meet Li Yunze one by one today!


    "We won''t go home to eat today. Let''s eat out." He Yining is not in the mood to cook.


    "Good!" Naturally, I don''t mind, "what do we eat?"


    He Yining thought for a while. He talked to a Lang about the winery yesterday. Since Li Yunze doesn''t come here today, let''s eat some near the winery and go to the winery to have a look.


    I always have to go back to the winery after escaping for so many years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    After Li Yunze left kindergarten, he drove directly to the blues.


    The blues is Gu Beichen''s private place. Although it is also open to the public, the real good wine is not external.


    "Li Shao..." The waiter said hello.


    Li Yunze just nodded slightly and went to the cellar.


    In the cellar, there are a lot of treasures, just like a miniature version of the winery.


    In the past, he and Beichen often went to his winery when he didn''t pour, because there were some wine that he Yining''s father personally brewed.


    Although it can''t be compared with the top French wines, some of his own wines are unique and have no flavor on the market.


    Beichen once said that it was the taste of emotion.


    He is different from Beichen.


    Beichen was raised by grandma Gu and grandfather Gu since he was a child. Although he was brought up in the sunshine, he knows that he is eager for his parents'' affection, even if he never says so.


    Therefore, Beichen tasted the "taste" of uncle he''s wine!


    Li Yunze revolved around in the cellar and finally picked three bottles of wine directly.


    Two bottles need to wake up for an hour or two, and one bottle doesn''t need to wake up. You can wait for the two bottles while drinking.


    Los Angeles four young, now has been separated.


    It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t need to care about the scene


    Besides, is he hurt by love?!


    Li Yunze drank one cup after another, and the best red wine crossed the taste buds and didn''t enter the throat. It was all bitter and astringent.


    When Jianmo left Los Angeles a few years ago, Beichen was drunk in the dark on the heaven night. Finally, he could only call out Jianmo''s name under the drunkenness. He also said that Beichen was "no Zuo no die". What is he now?


    Li Yunze pulled the corner of his mouth and poured a glass of wine into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and one by one after dinner, they went to the former winery of he family.


    She stood at the door for a long time, but suddenly she was afraid to go in.


    Although I know, after many years, it may not be the same as before.


    "Mom..." One by one, he Yining''s hand was gently shaken, and he raised his small face to ask.


    He Yining looked at them one by one and said softly, "when mom is as old as you, if you are OK, you will be brought here by my grandfather..."


    "Oh?" One by one, the eyes brightened.


    "But my mother is good at eating grapes, but she doesn''t like wine."


    "I don''t like them one by one. I only like grapes." One by one.


    He Yining looks at his daughter''s distressed appearance, in the heart is extremely soft.


    Li Yunze will like one by one. She is so beautiful, how can she not like it?


    "Miss he?" A voice of doubt came.


    He Yining looked for his voice and saw Su ruomin coming from the door of the winery, "Secretary Su!"


    "Are you here for boss?" Su ruomin said with a smile, "he and Mr. Tan are in it."


    He Yining was a little surprised, "both ACE and along are here?"


    Su ruomin nodded, "you go in. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    He Yining and Su ruomin both nodded and motioned. After watching her leave, they were excited to drag he Yining''s hand to the winery


    He likes Mr. Jin very much, not only because he is handsome, but also because he is good to his mother and her.


    Children''s heart is very sensitive, adults think they do not understand, in fact, they know more than anyone else.


    He Yining was dragged into the winery one by one. From a distance, he saw the back of Mr. Jin and Tan Zhonglang sitting at the bar counter. His eyes were twinkling and his mouth was ready to shout.


    Can just open mouth, the little girl will shout out the words to swallow back.


    He Yining curiously looked at one by one, saw one by one, blinking her eyes, black pupil, full of cunning.


    He Yining smiles knowingly and nods to understand the meaning. The mother and daughter quietly go to Jin shaosi''s side


    Jin shaosi grabs the red wine cup and gently turns the cup body. He looks at the scarlet red wine flowing on the wall of the glass, and finally falls into the liquid under the glass. His voice is somewhat solemn and asks, "how did the master and his wife have an accident in those years?"


    As the words fell, Jin shaosi slightly tilted his head and looked at Tan Zhonglang.


    Tan Zhonglang also looked at him. When he took back his sight, he sighed heavily.


    "It''s an accident, but..." Tan Zhonglang pulled down the corner of his mouth and sighed, "I don''t know exactly. I just know that the lady went to Li Yunze that day. It seems that there was a quarrel between the two people on the phone. Naturally, the young lady has something to ask for in person."


    Jin shaosi raised his hand and sipped the red wine, waiting for Tan Zhonglang to continue."The master and his wife were working on the new grape seedlings. After hearing this, they were afraid that the relationship between miss and Li Yunze would be worse and worse..." Tan Zhonglang''s voice is more dignified, "call Miss, but miss phone has been blocked."


    Mr. Jin''s eyebrows were slightly twisted


    "Then, I don''t know whether the master and his wife went out of the vineyard for a short time because of looking for the young lady or something else Tan Zhonglang did not continue to say, just a deep sigh to end.


    He Yining''s eyelashes were trembling. Her red eyes suddenly asked, "that day, it was..."


    Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang suddenly look back, and they are surprised to see why Ning and one by one.


    Because in the winery, there are people who come and go back and forth. Naturally, they don''t think about why they would suddenly appear.


    "Yining..." Mr. Jin frowned anxiously.


    Why would rather pull one of the hands tightly, she tried to pull the corners of her mouth, hastily put down a "I suddenly remember something, I and one left first" after, with one in a hurry to turn around to leave.


    Major Secretary Jin was worried and rushed to pursue him.


    "I want to be quiet..." He Yining''s mood fluctuates violently, "OK?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining like this, heartache, "I''ll send you back!"


    Why rather bite the lip, finally, nod.


    Jin shaosi sent he Yining and one by one home, feeling his mother in a bad mood one by one.


    Although she patronized how to frighten uncle Si at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to Uncle Si and uncle Lang''s words, but she knew that her mother was in a bad mood because of their conversation.


    "I''m fine, you, you go..." Why do you need a quiet person.


    In her mind, all is tan Zhonglang''s words.


    Father and mother had a car accident, is it really because of her?


    She questioned Li Yunze that day because of Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze Then, that day, dad and mom had an accident!


    He Yining tried to bear the emotion. Jin shaosi knew that she was waiting for him to leave before breaking out.


    "I''ll go first. Can I have a call?" Jin spoke.


    He Yining nodded and sent Jin shaosi away. After leaving, he leaned against the door alone


    "Mom..." One by one, I''m afraid of he Yining.


    He Yining took a deep breath hard, "Mom''s OK, good!"


    One by one, I was worried.


    That Li Yunze, can be that handsome doctor''s Li Yunze?!


    One one want to ask, can know that mother is not happy, also very good carrying a small book bag into his bedroom.


    He Yining closed his eyes powerlessly, and her hand gradually clenched. The pain turned her face white


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drink more and more irritable, also more and more sober, full of brain is he Yining and the figure of the little girl.


    He put down his glass, rose abruptly, and went out.


    The car, rowing past the night which is almost ten o''clock.


    Li Yunze did not go home, but went directly to he Yining''s district.


    He didn''t know what he was crazy about. When he arrived, he didn''t think about it and went upstairs directly.


    "Ding Dong, Dong Dong!"


    The doorbell rages on the auditory nerve. Why would you rather turn around tired and gently open the door


    But when she saw Li Yunze standing at the door, her eyes suddenly widened, "how did you come?"


    Looking at her expression, Li Yunze''s anger burst out instantly.


    He pushed he Yining into the room and slammed the door.


    "Li Oh He Yining just made a sound, people were pushed to the door by Li Yunze, because the force was not controlled, she was hit by some pain.


    "He Yining, you..."


    "What are you doing to bully my mother?"


    All of a sudden, from behind came a tender voice mixed with anger. Li Yunze suddenly looked back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Because he Yining was not happy today and didn''t sleep. He was just reading a fairy tale book in the house.


    Suddenly, I heard a big noise outside. I thought what happened to my mother. I came out to see See Li Yunze a will he Yining on the door.


    One by one staring round eyes, angry at Li Yunze, at this time, just like a little girl because of anger, can not see Li Yunze''s handsome, there is that doctor Shuai Shu.


    Li Yunze forgets the reaction and looks at the one very similar to he Yining when he was a child, and the whole pupil begins to open up


    The main thing is Why does he think this little girl is a little familiar?!


    This familiarity makes Li Yunze feel as if he has seen a little shadow of himself


    Although, this shadow is not very obvious, but it is a little bit, isn''t it?!


    But How is that possible?


    When and why did he give birth to such a big child


    Is it magic?!


    Or, because he can''t accept the fact that he has a child, he subconsciously hopes that the child is his own?!


    Li Yunze "Shua" to take back the line of sight, a pair of eyes filled with doubt at how to Ning.


    He Yining did not expect that the meeting with Li Yunze was under such circumstances. For a while, he did not know how to react.


    "You are a bad man, you let go of my mother!"


    One by one ran over, sandwiched in the gap between Li Yunze and he Yining, he pushed Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is naturally impossible to be pushed one by one. He looks down at the villain''s face, and his heart is suddenly in pain.


    One by one, she pushed Li Yunze with a stubborn little mouth and a "wheezing" in her nose.


    With a pair of teeth, he Ning suddenly raised his eyes


    She bit her lower lip and pushed Li Yunze away. She thought about how to introduce him


    Li Yunze''s body was pushed aside a step or two. It was not so much that he was pushed away, but that his brain capacity was not enough at the moment.


    To say that this little girl is not her own child, what is the resemblance between her eyebrows and eyes?


    But if it is his own child, when and why did he have a child?


    Li Yunze''s thoughts are so fierce that he doesn''t know when and why he went to bed a few years ago.


    Even if it''s why it''s better to steal your own sperm, it''s not realistic


    Because, there is no chance!


    The more he thought about it, the more disordered Li Yunze looked at them one by one, one big and one small, one with a blank look on his face, and the other with the hunter, to protect his mother''s little beast, his whole body was blown up, ready to fight.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and looks at them one by one.


    Originally, she wanted to meet father and daughter, although the meeting was a little "surprise".


    Well, I was surprised But it didn''t look good.


    He Yining squatted down, pulled one by one, lifted his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, then introduced: "one, he is your..."


    "I don''t like this uncle!" One one did not wait for he Yining to finish, interrupted her, and said solemnly, "I don''t like it at all!"


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows, looked up at Li Yunze, and then looked to one by one. His eyes were completely worried.


    Li Yunze also wrung his eyebrows. When the little girl said she didn''t like him, why did he feel so lost It''s like being chiseled into a heart by something.


    "One by one..." He Yining opened his mouth and tried to say something.


    "Mom, I want to sleep..." One by one, the voice was soft and waxy. He Yining''s hand interrupted her again, "can you let this uncle go?"


    One by one said, the eyes have a dislike to see the eye Li Yunze.


    This uncle has a good smell of wine. He must have drunk a lot of wine.


    One by one, they fluttered their eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    Before seeing this uncle wearing doctor''s clothes so handsome, why not a doctor''s time, not handsome at all?!


    Now I can''t tell myself. Because I don''t like Li Yunze, I feel that he is not handsome, but he is very resistant in my heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining was worried more and more seriously. She had thought about resisting Li Yunze for a while, but she didn''t expect to have such antipathy.


    The main reason is that she didn''t expect Li Yunze to come over. She was found that he was "bad" to her one by one, and the child''s mind was sensitive


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. At this moment, the slight drunkenness of the wine had all dispersed, "you take her to sleep first."


    There are some things that he seems to have to sort out


    Ha ha!


    If this little girl is really his daughter, is it known all over the world, but his father doesn''t know?And like a fool, because she was angry all day?!


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, get up and pull one by one went to the bathroom to wash her.


    One after another, her small face could not hide her dislike for Li Yunze.


    After washing one by one, he Yining carried her to bed


    "Mom, is this uncle Li Yunze?" One by one.


    He Yining didn''t think much about it. "Well, the doctor Shuai Shu you saw when you came back, and the person her mother contacts now is also..."


    "But I don''t like him to be a father!" One by one distressed drooping eyes, small mouth because of entanglement and resistance slightly Du, "Mom, do you like him very much? Is it possible to call his father one by one? "


    Looking at her daughter''s resistance, he Yining felt a little sad.


    Even, blame yourself!


    Seeing why he would rather not speak, he raised his eyes one by one. His voice was even pinched and asked, "is this man Li Yunze and uncle Lang talking about the same person?"


    At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it, but she heard the name. It seems that she also heard that his mother quarreled with him on the phone


    Then, mom was very unhappy.


    She doesn''t like this uncle. She doesn''t want to call him "Dad"!


    One is an unintentional question. He Yining, who had forgotten what he heard from Tan Zhonglang''s mouth because of Li Yunze''s sudden meeting with one, suddenly gathered together.


    The greater self blame let he Yining''s breath begin to be short, the orbit, also followed by red up.


    One by one, seeing why Yining was like this, his eyelashes blinked a few times, and his big eyes were covered with water mist. His tender voice was even more cautious and said: "Mom, I''m sorry, if my mother likes it, I also like it. Mom is not sad, ok..."


    In the end, one of the small mouth has shrunk up, that tears, as if a little bit, can be big big big rolling down.


    See one by one, why rather sad.


    She hugged one by one and comforted them in a soft voice: "my mother is not angry. Everyone has the right to manage their own preferences. Mother''s love can''t be imposed on one by one..." "But, you and this uncle just meet for the first time, say don''t like too arbitrary, we can get along first, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    11. The heart is resistant, especially when comparing Li Yunze and Jin shaosi in an instant. Under the children''s simple mind, the natural sky is inclined to Jin shaosi''s side.


    However, one by one did not want to see his mother sad, nodded his head, and answered in a jar of voice, "good..."


    He Yining gently kisses her forehead one by one, covers her quilt, dims the wall lamp, "good night!"


    "Good night, mom!" One by one, I closed my eyes cleverly.


    Why rather out of the small bedroom, one by one opened his eyes, quietly got out of bed, small face on the door, want to listen to the outside


    In the living room, the atmosphere is somewhat stagnant.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa, watching how to rather come out, also did not speak, looked at her like this.


    Why rather the lip looked at Li Yunze one eye, turned to pour a cup of water to him.


    No one broke the silence, or, no one knew where to start now


    After a long time, Xu was so oppressive that he asked: "how do you know which family I am?"


    Last time Li Yunze sent her back, he didn''t go upstairs


    Li Yunze looked at how Ning, secretly mocked himself.


    Tell him, it''s so late after the operation last night. Is he still here?


    Or tell her that he saw her lying last night


    Li Yunze does not answer, why rather droop Mou, hand because nervous, ceaseless agitate.


    He Yining felt that she was particularly sad. When she was a child, she used her whole youth to pursue Li Yunze, but now she has finally made a breakthrough. However, she finds that her parents'' car accident may be caused indirectly by herself.


    If it is


    He Yining suddenly didn''t dare to think about it. She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. All kinds of thoughts were pulling.


    "One is your daughter..." He Yining opened his eyes and said.


    Regardless of other things, one is Li Yunze''s daughter. She would have told him that since she met, there was no need to hide it.


    No matter how, one by one has the right to enjoy Li Yunze''s love, and Li Yunze also has the right to know that one is his daughter.


    Li Yunze has no idea how to react.


    At that time, guessing was one thing. Now I heard he Yining say it himself. It was another thing.


    One by one If it was his daughter!


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze who was shocked. His fingers were already rubbing red. "When the students got together that year, you drank too much..."


    Li Yunze''s face is a little bad, the next thing naturally need not say.


    At that classmate party, he was drunk a lot of wine by many people. He fell into silence again in the living room, lying on the door one by one, his face full of distress.


    He Yining and Li Yunze are afraid of disturbing each other when they talk to each other. They are all under very low pressure. In addition to feeling a little bit of someone talking, they can not hear anything.


    One by one, he climbed back to the bed, covered the quilt, blinked his eyes, and snorted, "why doesn''t mom choose uncle Si? It''s better to know uncle Si!"


    Little girl''s mind, outside he Yining did not know, and Li Yunze also naturally did not think.


    "Then you..." He Yining again broke the confrontation under the silence, his fingers were twisted by his own pain, "do you want to recognize one by one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    "Why don''t I recognize it?" Li Yunze immediately clenched his teeth and asked, "it''s my daughter one by one."


    "But she doesn''t seem to like you very much..." He Yining''s voice is the same as the humming of mosquitoes.


    When Li Yunze heard of this, he thought of resisting him one by one. He immediately became angry, and squeezed out word by word from his teeth, "he Yining, I really want to strangle you!"


    He Yining''s eyes on Li Yunze instantly understood his meaning.


    Just one of the reaction, if this moment suddenly told one Li Yunze is her father, the little girl must have rebellious psychology.


    Even, it may be directly understood that they are going to get married, so this father can only be a father!


    "Or..." He Yining suggested, "start with getting along first?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows with headache. He didn''t know whether it was because he drank too much tonight, or because he suddenly discovered one thing one by one, which disturbed his mind.


    He Yining saw Li Yunze like this, got up and flushed a cup of honey water for him.


    Li Yunze took a look at honey water, and then he Yining, wrung his eyebrows and said, "tell me about her..."


    He Yining thought for a while and said, "one by one, I''m a little bit small-minded, like handsome men, like to eat, like to stick to me, and sometimes I''ll be careful..." Pause, she some dare not look at Li Yunze said, "perhaps because it is a single parent, so a little sensitive."


    "Single parent?" Li Yunze immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "why is it better to blame a single parent?"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and said instinctively: "you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to slap him to death.


    Of course, he was so angry that he just wanted to comfort himself. He couldn''t really beat him to death.


    Li Yunze gradually calmed down, but also because he was calm down, he felt very uncomfortable when he thought of looking at his eyes one by one.


    "Now it''s like this. I can only get along slowly..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining and got up with a deep sigh.


    "What are you doing?" Why rather subconsciously asked.


    "It''s late. Go home!"


    Li Yunze suddenly turned around. Before he Yining responded, he leaned back on her shoulder and said, "of course, if you leave me here, I don''t mind rebuilding a" two two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is Ning''s face suddenly red, "what What two, two, three or three? "


    "Well, it''s OK. I can afford it anyway." Li Yunze''s voice slightly shows the dullness after drinking, which is full of the magnetism that confuses people.


    He Yining''s face was even redder. She pushed Li Yunze, "it''s very late. You should go home soon..."


    Her nose is filled with the breath of Li Yunze, mixed with the aftertaste of wine, plus Li Yunze''s words, he Yining''s heartbeat is about to go wrong.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining blushing, and thinks that he has misunderstood one by one. At this moment, his body begins to shout under the alcohol.


    "I really want to take care of you right now!" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed the words out of his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for one by one, Li Yunze would have done it directly at the moment


    Why rather suddenly stare big eyes, mouth Xi Xi Xi did not speak, Li Yunze but let go of her slowly stood up straight body.


    "Go to bed early!" Li Yunze sighed secretly, deeply solidified his eyes, why to Ning, suddenly teased, "how, I didn''t do you, lost?"


    "I didn''t!" He Yining quickly denied it.


    But because it was too fast, I felt guilty.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s appearance, smiles and turns away.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, he subconsciously looked at the small corridor of one bedroom, and glanced across a happy mood.


    The night is low, and the night in Los Angeles is still intoxicating.


    Different from the depression when he came, Li Yunze left he Yining''s home. Although he was lost because of one by one hostility, his basic mood was happy.


    Li Yunze is waiting for the red light, his fingers subconsciously tapping on the steering wheel, the rhythm of the law with joy.


    He used to feel happy when he was happy


    Indeed Very happy!


    Li Yunze starts the car to continue to drive to the apartment, eyebrows flying between, thinking about how to please one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s face flattered Li Jinxi and handed the peeled grapes to Li Jinxi. The dog legged one was comparable to Li Lianying, the eunuch beside Cixi.


    "Wife, do you want to eat anything else?" Chen Xuan asked, "you have such a body that you can eat a little more and you don''t grow any meat. You should envy so many stars."


    Li Jinxi looked at Chen Xuan coldly, "hum" voice, did not speak.


    Chen sat down beside him, "wife, look It''s very late. Shall we go to bed"I didn''t ask you not to sleep, you want to sleep, you go by yourself..." Li Jinxi said coolly.


    Chen Xuan grinned, "but I want to sleep with my wife..." Say, the person already started to plan to hold Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi naturally won''t let him succeed, "aren''t you fighting hot with that sexy actress these days? You go to sleep with her That sexy actress must be willing to serve you well. Even if you want to play with some heavy taste, wax whip, I think she is also cool


    "But I only like to be with you..." Chen Chen''s face was flattering and he came forward.


    Li Jinxi hands a prop, covered his face, cold hum a, "give me this set less."


    Chen Zhen sighed in his heart and scolded Li Yunze hundreds of times.


    Is he Ya''s, if is not to say that equivocal words, he now as big night has the wife but cannot sleep to the wife?!


    To think of it, Chen Xuan is also frustrated.


    Li Jinxi got up directly and went back to the bedroom without looking at Chen.


    Anti locking is necessary.


    Chen Chen went to sleep for the last time. In order to please his wife in the morning, he got up in Li Jinxi to buy breakfast.


    Li Jinxi is a person who is angry and can never treat himself badly.


    Chen Xuan bought breakfast, of course, to eat, but Of course, it will not.


    Don''t give him some color to see, he later in the entertainment circle that circle, still have to go up the beam jiewa?!


    "Hum" a vibration sounded on the table, breaking the stalemate atmosphere.


    Li Jinxi "Teng" raised his head, looked at Chen Xuan in the opposite direction, and said with gnashing teeth, "ah, I''ve come to greet you so early Why, do you want me to let the bed out for you and the little three? "


    Chen Xuan took the mobile phone and handed it directly to Li Jinxi, "I don''t even look at it. Do you think it''s ok? If it''s from some messy woman, I''ll swallow my cell phone. "


    It''s a private number. All the people who know it are well connected. It won''t be a gossip woman Chen Xuan is very confident!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Chen''s self-confidence is reasonable. Although he runs an entertainment company, he has a clear distinction between the scene and his private life.


    What''s more, he looks like a pair of flowery intestines, but he is loyal to the dog.


    To Li Jinxi, he really loves to the bone


    Before marriage, he knew that Li Jinxi might never have children in his life, so he insisted on her.


    He believes that love is a matter for two people, but love is not a matter of whether two people will have children.


    Therefore, his personal number, unrelated people, is absolutely unknown.


    Li Jinxi looked at the message, which was sent by Gu Beichen.


    "Gu Beichen asked if you know Shi juexi?" Li Jinxi said without good breath.


    Chen Xuan looked up. First he was stunned. He got up and took the mobile phone in Li Jinxi''s hand. He looked at her and said: I said it was not a woman


    He continued to eat.


    It''s just


    Since the death of Jianmo and granny Gu, Beichen seems to be mysterious. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    Li Jinxi thought, raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xuan, who was returning to the text message. She wanted to ask, but finally she could bear it


    Well, they''re in the cold war!


    Wait until the end of the cold war, when Chen Xuan and Beichen have such a good personal relationship?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze arrived at he Yining''s house very early. He looked at the food box on the copilot''s seat, and a satisfied smile crossed his mouth.


    He Yining led one by one small hand out of the building, and saw Li Yunze leaning on the side of the car waiting for them.


    Because I don''t know why I''m very surprised and happy.


    "Mom, it''s that uncle again..." One one very hostile said.


    He Yining sighed at the uncle and thought about the nature of father and daughter, and the relationship could always be improved.


    But he Yining didn''t expect that the "Uncle" was called one by one for a long time.


    He Yining took one by one and walked over, "how did you come here?"


    "Send one to school, and then send you to work..."


    Li Yunze looks at one by one, which is not the surprise of last night. At the moment, it''s all from the father''s love for his daughter''s nature.


    Unfortunately, a little fairy is not rare at all.


    He Yining and one by one got on the car, one by one said that they were in a bad mood. Even if there was food, it was not good.


    That uncle is not good to his mother at all. Why does mother like that uncle?


    "One by one..." Li Yunze tried to get closer. "Do you know the biggest amusement park in Asia in seaside city? Do you want to go and play? I''ll take you there... "


    One by one, the eyes were bright, but also just for a moment, the little girl put up with the small mind, leaning on the window and looking out.


    The meaning is obvious: the fairy doesn''t want to talk at the moment.


    He Yining''s mood is a little dignified. Take a look at one by one, and look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is also a little frustrated, but children generally have a bad first impression, and they will have some rebellious psychology. Naturally, he will not blame his daughter.


    Who let him and Beichen, the lack of four years of children do not say, return the child''s first impression so bad?!


    "Mom..." All of a sudden they called out.


    "Well?"


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    He Yining didn''t know what to do one by one, but still gave her the mobile phone.


    was hanging over his phone mobile phone for a while, and then dialed a phone call to dial out. He Yining.


    "Who are you calling?" He Yining asked without much thought.


    One by one, he looked to he Yining, and did not know whether it was intentional or not. His voice was very clear and crisp and said, "to Uncle Si!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining and Li Yunze listened, but were speechless at the same time.


    One can ignore the expression of two people, just after the phone call, sweet, smile and shout: "Uncle Si, I am one one one!"


    Jin shaosi listened to the tender voice, his eyes softened, "ready to go to school?"


    "Well, it''s already on the way." One by one said, "did Uncle Si have breakfast?"


    Mr. Jin looked at the coffee in front of him. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard one little nose Snort and said, "you must just drink coffee again, right?"


    Jin shaosi laughed and his facial lines softened a lot.


    "Well, you don''t know to have breakfast without my mother and I around you!" Said one by one a little grown-up.


    Good guy


    As soon as this sentence was said, no matter what kind of thought he was holding, whether it was intentional or not, Li Yunze''s face was already black and boundless.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, a face speechless


    Stinky girl, when did I watch ace eat breakfast? What you said is too much to think about!"After that, one by one and my mother were by Uncle Si''s side. Naturally, uncle Si reminded us to have a good meal." After spending many days alone, he knew her very well.


    Listen to one by one, immediately happy "cackle" of the smile.


    "I''ll remind mom later, and remind you to have breakfast every morning." One by one, also "secretly" aimed at the eye Li Yunze.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s tight chin, one by one careful thinking immediately got satisfaction.


    He Yining''s heart has begun to howl: Little ancestor, it''s enough chaos, can''t you pull your mother into the water?!


    Because Li Yunze is not happy, naturally she is happy.


    The little girl and Jin shaosi have been chatting, the voice that calls a dependence: "Uncle Si, I miss you one by one. Would you like to come to pick up one by one from school in the evening?"


    "Good..." Jin Ying''s flattering voice is less.


    "Great!" One by one, he was very happy. He was still thinking about the amusement park just mentioned by Li Yunze, and continued to ask, "Uncle Si, there is a big and big playground in the seaside city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched.


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi didn''t know what little girl was thinking. He said with a smile, "Uncle Si will take you to play with your mother on the weekend, OK?"


    "Oh, also..."


    Because he was too happy, he stood up directly, holding the seat in front of him and hopped, "Uncle Si is the best. He loves uncle Si best. If Uncle Si can be his father, it will be the best thing in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze felt that if it was not for his heart''s bearing capacity, he must be angry to myocardial infarction by his daughter.


    If they were not in the car one by one, he might not be able to control the brake directly on the main road


    He Yining has no tears on her face. She must have given birth to a fake daughter, which is specially used to make her miserable


    Oh, don''t you feel that the temperature in the car is below zero?!


    He Yining doesn''t dare to see Li Yunze. She thinks she''s dead


    How miserable!


    Li Yunze gritted his teeth and took a look at him from the rearview mirror. He did not dare to see him. Then he looked at one by one


    Beichen likes to be a father, and his son is a God''s assistant.


    He likes to be a father. His daughter is a professional mender for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    At first, he did call Jin shaosi with the idea of Li Yunze, but later, because of the excitement, it was totally instinctive


    Naturally, Li Yunze choked several mouthfuls of old blood in his throat, almost internal injuries.


    He Yining''s heart is bitter, looking at his daughter and Jin shaosi chatting, he wants to say: blame me?!


    Finally arrived at the kindergarten, one by one and Jin lingered to say goodbye and hung up the phone.


    "Great, uncle Si said that he would take me to have ice cream cake in the evening Cluck... " One by one happily floated off the car, completely ignored Li Yunze.


    Of course, he has the guts to ignore the delicacies brought by Li Yunze. In fact, he has agreed with Jin shaosi to eat ice cream cake in the evening.


    Li Yunze only felt a pile of daggers shot from all sides, straight into his heart!


    Heart good plug, heart pain.


    He Yining didn''t dare to look at Li Yunze. He quickly followed him out of the car and sent them to the teacher.


    "Mom, will you pick me up with Uncle Si in the evening?" One by one asked naively.


    Why rather the corners of her mouth twitch, she felt that she was sandwiched between her daughter and Li Yunze, a little bit of sandwich cake.


    "Well, mom must want to date that Uncle..." One by one, "anyway, I''m going to go with Uncle Si. If mom wants to date that uncle, go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining didn''t know how to answer.


    But he stopped and looked up. "Mom, you and that uncle are dating. Can I live with Uncle Si tonight? Uncle Si''s bedtime stories are wonderful. I like them one by one. "


    He Yining secretly remembers, let Li Yunze go back to practice telling bedtime stories more


    "In fact, mom has to remember to pick me up on a date. It''s really a two-way street." "One by one," you and that uncle peace of mind dating it, I will and uncle si very good. "


    He Yining has a headache, "we''ll talk about it at night."


    She gave them to the teacher and then turned back,


    at that time, she escaped quickly. When she came back, she found that she didn''t want to be with Li Yunze for the first time


    Can she go to the hospital by herself?!


    He Yining got on the car and felt the chilly air shooting at her.


    She swallowed in secret, secretly looked at Li Yunze, and then quickly took back her sight. Now and then she said, "well, I''m going to be late..."


    Li Yunze looks back at he Yining in the back seat. Without saying anything, he starts the car to Shuya with a cold face


    Along the way, the original not spacious car space, because of the oppressive atmosphere and condensation of people can not breathe.


    Until he stopped in the courtyard of Shuya hospital, he Yining opened his mouth slowly, "because one by one and ACE..."


    "Enter the Lord first, don''t you?" Li Yunze looks at he Yining from the rearview mirror, and his voice is obviously tense. "He Yining, look at the performance of one by one, and you will know the relationship between you and major Jin at ordinary times."


    He Yining, a little angry.


    However, at the thought of one by one performance, it is understandable that Li Yunze was so angry.


    She forbeared, then slowly said: "that afternoon one by one after school..."


    Li Yunze helped his forehead, a heavy face.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze asked, turning back and frowning, "what do you want me to do now?"


    He Yining didn''t speak. Li Yunze asked her this, and she knew that no matter how she did it in the afternoon, it seemed inappropriate.


    "I''m one of one''s dad. I want to give her what she wants. Naturally, I want to take the initiative." Li Yunze said calmly, "but if I have to ask her to go with me in the afternoon and not let her go with major Secretary Jin, she will only hate me more You say, "what am I going to do?"


    He Yining didn''t dare to make a sound. He bit his lip and said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Yes! It''s all your fault! " Li Yunze felt uncomfortable, looking at why Ning, want to complain, but also know that he is the problem.


    If we could make sure that he Yining and he wanted to be together, there would be no Jin shaosi. He was still in a fog.


    If he had been able to accept he Yining a few years ago, he would not have been a single parent for several years


    It''s different from Jay.


    He Yining and Jianmo are also different.


    And he and Beichen''s problems on this issue It''s different!


    He Yining didn''t want to tell herself because she gave birth to the baby secretly. In other words, she thought that there would be nothing about him from now on. Naturally, he Yining was different from Jian Mo in dealing with the one by one "father" issue.


    Let one one subconsciously think that they will not have a biological father, who is good to mother and her, who is the father''s mind.


    Beichen and Jianmo are married, and Xiaojie is determined to find his father. What Beichen does is appropriate.


    Today, he is in an awkward position. If he is not handled well, he will only be more disgusted.If you know that he is his own father, you will have a rebellious mentality, thinking that he abandoned her and her mother at the beginning


    Li Yunze has a bad headache. He looks at how he Ning feels guilty and blames himself. He is angry and can''t bear it.


    "You really put me in a dilemma." Li Yunze voice heavy finish saying, "you go to work first, let me think about it."


    "Yes." He Yining looked at Li Yunze and got off the bus in silence.


    Because the mind is in one and Li Yunze''s body, she also forgot at the moment she is in the hospital, from a luxury car down, what is the reaction.


    When I heard the rumors spread all over the hospital, he Yining found that he was really in a mess recently.


    "What?" Yan Miao widened his eyes and roared. Suddenly, he looked around and looked at his own medical staff. He asked in a low voice with an apologetic face, "is this how they were found? And all kinds of praises in front of you? "


    "Yes Why rather rub the eyebrow heart.


    "What''s his reaction?" Yan Miao asked.


    He Yining sighed, "what do you think?"


    "Whether it''s good or bad, I''ll find out..." "What''s more, you didn''t want to hide it all your life, and you planned to tell him. However, such an accident is a bit of a headache. "


    "Now the problem is, what he worries about is that I am worried about." He Yining said.


    Yan Miao was silent, "Zihan has been sent abroad, or she has the most ghost ideas, and there must be a way."


    Because Fang Zihan was sent abroad, he didn''t know about the news yesterday morning.


    Otherwise, Fang Zihan, a gossip reporter, must have told he Yining the first time. Naturally, there was no misunderstanding between father and daughter last night


    "Seriously, it''s a question for him to think about." Yan Miao has some revenge psychology, "for so many years, he enjoys being chased by you, and he wants to get a daughter for nothing. Where are those good things under the sun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Why is it better to sigh and not speak.


    Yan Miao knew why he would rather be strong in any place, but when he met Li Yunze, he would admit his advice.


    Everything in the world, one thing conquers one thing.


    "Doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to come to him for a moment..." Someone called Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao is facing he Yining and says that let Li Yunze go in a hurry first. It''s not so easy to be a father.


    At this moment, Yan Miao grinned and said to he Yining on the other side of the phone: "it''s over. I''m in trouble."


    He Yining was very sad at first. Hearing this, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Yan Miao scolded discontentedly, then hung up the phone and went to Li Yunze''s office.


    Although Yan Miao privately said that Li Yunze was happy, she still had no courage to face him in the hospital


    Yes, she agrees!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Yan Miao pushes the door and walks in. The director of Neurology is also there. She stands by the side in silence.


    "From next week, I will put in the operation preparation of Mr. Lin. as for the operation scheduled before, you will follow up." Li Yunze explained.


    "I understand."


    Li Yunze looked at Yan Miao and continued to order some things with the same expression, then motioned to the director to leave first.


    When the director left, he took a look at Yan Miao, but after only one glance, he left.


    "Li Shao..." Yan Miao swallowed secretly.


    "Sit down."


    Yan Miao pulled the corner of his mouth, "that No more. "


    Li Yunze glanced at her and got up, "private conversation, not involving work."


    Yan Miao''s heart cries bitterly, is the private conversation, I just nervous good?!


    Li Yunze made two cups of coffee, one of which was placed before and after Yan Miao''s face. He then sat down, "say it, I don''t believe you don''t know."


    "Say, what?" Yan Miao pretended to be stupid, "I What do you know? "


    Li Yunze has a sneer in his mouth. He doesn''t speak. He looks at Yan Miao quietly and drinks coffee. He looks very well.


    Yan Miao secretly gritted his teeth and wanted to continue to pretend, but in Li Yunze''s eyes, she looked very casual, but in fact, under your eyes, she said with a dying mentality: "if Li Shao means one by one, I know, but I have nothing to say."


    Li Yunze did not speak, still looking at Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao heart stomach Fei Li Yunze hundreds of times, and secretly scolded himself.


    What do you want to stay in Huakang when she wants to stay in Huakang, and she doesn''t want to be such a big man like Li Yunze. Can''t any one of the three top-notch students do?!


    Well, now let yourself be trapped.


    After correcting his mind, Yan Miao thinks that he can''t escape the robbery anyway. He simply says what he wants to say.


    It''s a big deal. Li Yunze revenges himself and puts on shoes for her later


    "Li Yunze, but you asked me to say it." Yan Miao was under the posture, "good, since you want to look for abuse, I will not stop you."


    Li Yunze slightly frowns under, looking at Yan Miao lip Xi move next, want to say again stop.


    "Li Yunze, in fact, today, why don''t you ask yourself?" Yan Miao opened his mouth and said, "Yining has loved you for how long, and how many disgraces or things have no lower limit. I think you know better than anyone else."


    "I didn''t know it in my eyes. Yining really used a youth to love you, but what about you? "


    "You don''t have, you don''t have a little bit of love, even hate, avoid Even if they can''t avoid it, they treat each other coldly. "


    "It''s people. They are all emotional. Do you really think that Yining''s heart is made of iron and won''t be hurt at all?"


    Deep in Li Yunze''s eyes, there is a slight emotional change


    "She''s sad that you can''t see, because she left all her happiness to you." Yan Miao sneered coldly and scoffed, "when she is not happy, she hides and cries. After crying, she will continue to love you with her whole life."


    "Yes, love is a matter for two people. You can''t have to love Yining just because she loves you. It doesn''t make sense..."


    "But is it really so cold? It''s too cold to give her any warmth! "


    "If you don''t love her, wouldn''t it push her into a desperate situation?" Li Yunze said.


    Love now, not love before, these are two experiences.


    It''s wrong not to love but to give hope?!


    Yan Miao frowned slightly and washed her face. There was no way to refute it.


    Because what Li Yunze said is also reasonable. If he doesn''t love to return the hope of the woman who pursues it, it is also a slag man.


    "I admit, there is nothing wrong with your approach..." Yan Miao is a calm person, "can Li Yunze, Yining''s love for you, that''s crazy under obsession, engraved into bone marrow and can''t be pulled out."Li Yunze does not refute this point.


    "The last thing between you and Qu Weiwei, though it''s also between you two, what Yining did is a little too much, but it''s not that you can''t understand it, isn''t it?" Yan Miao picked eyebrows, "but, a love injury, clearly know that the result is love and can not, but also flying moths to the fire to Ning, even if the body is black and blue, still can''t give up you."


    Li Yunze picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    The memory of the past is vivid.


    He Yining has done many things in the past, which he is tired of and disgusted with, but he also has a deep memory.


    Now in retrospect, it seems that he did not remember any woman in his youth, so how could he be more peaceful


    Habits are sometimes really terrible things, good or bad.


    He will lurk in your memory, so that when you recall, you will suddenly miss how much


    "Later, he family collapsed." Yan Miao''s voice is a little dignified, "Yining has become an orphan, she has no home, no unscrupulous backing, can only rely on themselves for everything."


    Yan Miao said here, his eyes were red, "but, what can a rich daughter do? She has nothing but perseverance under the love of her parents... "


    Li Yunze''s mood is also depressed, drooping eyes, slowly put down the coffee cup.


    Some things he really didn''t care about, after doing naturally, he didn''t remember them seriously.


    During the period when he family just collapsed, he asked his father to deal with some things, but he never said


    At that time, he wanted to No matter what, there''s always the friendship of growing up together, isn''t it?!


    "She tried hard to get into Luoyang University. Although Luocheng is not a famous school in Luoyang University, medical university can study medicine, isn''t there?" "Those who are in the university are called Li yunmiao, who have no eyes


    Yan Miao chuckled. When he looked at Li Yunze again, he said coldly, "then Her college life is not happy at all, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Li Yunze recalled that when he Yining and yanmiao were enrolled in Luoyang University, he was a senior.


    A while ago, he also took the class of he Yining. At that time, he couldn''t figure out why she chose the medical department


    Although, he did not seem to know, why rather to learn what?


    Not happy?


    Yes, at that time, because of Qu Weiwei''s relationship, he Yining was very unhappy!


    "Li Yunze, such a you, let Yining, who has no rampant self-control, how can tell you after knowing that he has children?" Yan Miao asked, "tell you, do you want to insult yourself?"


    Yan Miao was a little sad, because he mentioned why he was so sad, and his nose was stinging and painful, he said coldly: "Li Yunze, you can''t feel the mood and mentality of a man who has become a woman who depends on himself for everything."


    Li Yunze is silent, his heart is also not good.


    He Yining, who used to love him so much, couldn''t learn how to cook.


    But now she will


    Maybe, it''s not as delicious as he is, but she needs to learn how to cook.


    Because she wants to live and feed.


    "If you can," said Yan Miao, a little angry, even with a heart full of anger, "I really hope Yining doesn''t choose you. Maybe Jin shaosi is the best for her."


    "It''s my daughter one by one," Li Yunze said slowly, "and I''m the one who can calm my heart."


    Yan Miao is a laugh again, "so, you can trample on her unbridled trample."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    He didn''t think he had any mistakes before. If he didn''t love, he should be clear. If he did, he should be clear.


    He does not like to play ambiguous, otherwise, with his identity, the women around him are not many to go?!


    Li Yunze tolerates the uncomfortable mood in his heart and does not refute Yan Miao.


    After all, it is because of him that he Yining has no confidence in him. After all, he has no knowledge of it


    Even the North Star knew, also did not say clearly, didn''t it?


    If it was not for his attitude towards he Yining, how could Beichen not say it clearly, but what did it imply to him?


    "Li Yunze, I really want to know something. Can you tell me plainly?" Yan Miao suddenly asked after saying that.


    Li Yunze looks at Yan Miao and doesn''t open his mouth. He just signals to her.


    "Do you want to try with Yining now? Are you just trying, or do you really want to be with her?" Yan Miao asked seriously, "no matter what your answer is, I don''t have the right to interfere in the affairs between you. But if you just try, I hope you can see that in Yining for you, you can never let go of yourself and her for so many years!"


    Li miaoze didn''t answer.


    She deeply gazed at Li Yunze and got up, "Li Shao, I''m going to be busy first."


    Words fall, Yan Miao did not have any stay, turned to go out


    Just when Yan Miao just walked to the door, Li Yunze''s voice was gentle but serious.


    "Say try, how much I have face reasons." Li Yunze said, "yanmiao, I may be used to her, Xu is because of habit, so many years have not been used to it..."


    Yan Miao looked back at Li Yunze and listened to him continue to say: "but, I''m very clear about the difference between want and don''t, I''m not a man who likes to play with women!"


    Yan Miao still agrees with this point.


    After all, in a hospital, he has a lot of contact with Li Yunze, and his scandal is not as much as Gu Beichen!


    "When I met again, I found out that she was not entangled with her all these years. In fact, she was not used to it..." Li Yunze continued, "and then found out that I didn''t like other men around her. Even, I wanted to be by her side."


    Under a little bit, Yunze feel a little frown.


    "I say that Do you understand? "


    Yan Miao laughed, laughing very unscrupulously, "understand." She nodded, "that is, when a man has a possessive desire for a woman, his heart states that he cares."


    Li Yunze''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m a little relieved to hear that..." Yan Miao smiles at Li Yunze, turns around, opens the door of the office and leaves.


    Yining, Li Yunze is really interested in you this time.


    Although, I did not love, but I can see that he has you in his heart.


    A person''s eyes no matter how quiet and can cover up, also can''t say love when, calm.


    ¡­¡­


    While commenting on the official documents, Mr. Jin explained: "the dinner in the evening will be postponed to tomorrow. In addition, the weekend will be free."


    Su ruomin slightly frowned, "at night, it''s with Los Angeles..."


    The words did not finish, just when Jin shaosi looked up at Su ruomin, she swallowed the words behind her."OK, I''ll arrange it." Su ruomin sighs in her heart.


    Don''t think about it. It must be related to he Yining.


    The boss will show no principle and ignore his work only when he meets with something


    After handing the signed documents to Su ruomin, Mr. Jin got up and said, "I''ll go to the vineyard."


    "OK."


    Mr. Jin took Lu fan to the vineyard. Recently, the first batch of grapes will enter the wine making process after fermentation. At the press conference, the winery and vineyard will be officially kicked out in the past.


    Tan Zhonglang is busy. When he sees Jin shaosi, he asks if he wants to have a try.


    "No, I haven''t done it for many years. I''m a stranger." Mr. Jin didn''t do anything. He just watched Tan Zhonglang busy.


    After Tan Zhonglang finished his work, they went out of the cellar used to ferment grapes and walked in the vineyard to talk about the follow-up issues.


    "By the way," Tan Zhonglang thought of yesterday, "is Yining OK?"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. After sending Yining back last night, it was obvious that her face was not right.


    Later, he sent her a message, but there was no reply. He thought that it would be better for her to be alone


    "She has been strong since she was a child. Now, after so many years, I think She shouldn''t be too hard on herself. " Jin said so, but he didn''t think so.


    After all, it is related to the fate of parents and the whole fate of his family. Will Ning really not embarrass myself?


    "In fact, what happened at that time was just a guess, not necessarily..." Tan Zhonglang sighed, "but after the accident, the internal problems of his family came out, and it was..."


    "After all these years, is there any chance to find out?" Suddenly asked major Secretary Jin.


    Tan Zhonglang stopped and looked at Jin shaosi with an abnormal look. "What do you want to check? The death of the Lord and his wife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Jin shaosi took a look at Tan Zhonglang, and then his sight fell back to the front. The dark purple and black grapes there were particularly attractive in the sun.


    "After all these years, I don''t know why..." Jin shaosi sighed and said, "I just don''t want to let Yining feel sad because of something that doesn''t exist."


    Tan Zhonglang looks at Jin shaosi and knows how he likes it.


    At the beginning, he was not at peace with him. Now he was so cold and overbearing. But he was indifferent and alienated. He was only in the affairs of the young lady. He didn''t say it, but he was always doing it in silence.


    At that time, he was also moved by his mind. Naturally, he could understand the action of ace.


    "Yes, after all, if it wasn''t for the miss, and the Miss listened to me and felt guilty, she would always..." Tan Zhonglang some remorse, "I didn''t expect that Miss would suddenly go to the winery yesterday. I should pay attention to it."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Tan Zhonglang astringently pulled the corner of the mouth, silent.


    Jin shaosi stayed in the vineyard for lunch at noon, and talked with Tan Zhonglang about the development direction of the winery and vineyard. He did not leave until after 4:00 p.m.


    "Boss, go straight to kindergarten?" Lu fan asked.


    After checking the time, Mr. Jin said, "go to the stationery store first. Last time I gave you a certain bag, I should have arrived. Take it and go to school again."


    "OK." Lu Fan answered, started the car and left the vineyard.


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Bentley mousse, who had gone out of the dust. His face fluctuated slightly, and he soon restrained his expression.


    People just turned around and walked a few steps, Tan Zhonglang''s mobile phone rang.


    Take out, see is Qu Weiwei, Tan Zhonglang eyes immediately floating on a layer of joy.


    "Weiwei..." After Tan Zhonglang picks up, he shouts excitedly.


    "Busy?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Tan Zhonglang said in a hurry: "just finished, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s see if you have time to have a meal together these two days."


    "I have time today..." Tan Zhonglang''s voice is full of urgency.


    "Well, I''ll see you at half past six tonight in the sky garden of the Los Angeles hotel." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Good!" Tan Zhonglang answered, "see you at night."


    Qu Weiwei hung up the phone, and then put her mobile phone on her desk. In her eyes, she was full of bitterness.


    "Dangdang!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Du Peishan who pushed the door in and heard her say, "Cheng Guang''s VCs have been sent to the factory. The factory said that there should be no problem in two months."


    "Yes." Qu Weiwei answered, then got up, "I''ll go out."


    "Good..."


    Qu Weiwei drove to a coffee shop near Runze garden. When she passed the kindergarten, she looked at it subconsciously.


    After talking to Li Yunze yesterday, what will he do?


    Will you be angry, and why rather separated?


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight when she crosses the kindergarten gate. Her eyes are eager and unwilling.


    After entering the cafe, Qu Weiwei saw Xia Xiao who was drinking coffee. She went over and ordered a cup of coffee before saying, "do you really want to have this child?"


    "You know that." Xia Xiao drinks coffee recklessly.


    Naturally, Qu Weiwei doesn''t care about Xia Xiao. She just needs to make sure!


    "Now, it''s a little awkward for you, girl." Qu Weiwei said understanding, "you are still young. If you want to have children, you will have more opportunities. Next time, you can have a man at one stroke. That''s the best."


    "I think so too..." Xia Xiao put down his coffee cup. "I''m going to run away in a few days."


    "Well, it''s better to do as soon as possible, otherwise it''s not good for your health."


    Xia Xiao looks at Qu Weiwei. Although she knows that everyone is interested, she still likes her very much.


    Women who want to gain a foothold and position in the upper class tend to They all need some small hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze will be involved in the operation preparation of Mr. Lin next week. In addition, he will study the disintegration of silence as soon as possible. He has arranged some important things in the hospital recently.


    Now, there is another one, Li Yunze''s time, not as before, but need to be on time.


    Li Yunze went to the parking lot of the hospital. While walking, he Yining called him. "I think I should take the initiative."


    "You mean..." He Yining hesitated to ask, "go to pick up one one?"


    "Well." Li Yunze got on the car and said, "as long as you are firm and consistent with me, I think that one by one we should look at your face and compromise..." He''s wearing a seat belt. "Only when we''re together can we get along, right?"


    "Well." He Yining nodded in a hurry to show his approval.


    "I''ll pick you up first..."


    He Yining looked at the time, "OK."Li Yunze hung up the phone and drove directly to Shuya hospital.


    After receiving he Yining, they went to the kindergarten one by one.


    He Yining used to be a person to pick up one by one. Suddenly, he was surrounded by a tall and handsome man with a trace of evil charm. At once, he Yining attracted the attention of the parents who came to pick up the children near the kindergarten.


    He Yining was happy, of course, not because of everyone''s amazing eyes, but because he accompanied her to pick up one by one, which she had imagined for a long time.


    Li Yunze has never felt like this. Before yesterday, the next generation of Li''s family was in a "no" state. At most, he just looked at the interaction between Gu Beichen and Jian Jie, and could not feel the feeling of being a father at all.


    But at this moment, he looked at the calm, in fact, his heart was already turbulent joy


    It was strange that he was excited by the blood.


    However, Li Yunze found that he had not been excited for two minutes before he was depressed by a wave of critical attacks


    First of all, Jin shaosi arrived.


    Seeing Li Yunze, major Secretary Jin frowned slightly and looked at he Yining.


    He Yining nodded, which means that Li Yunze has already known one by one.


    As soon as the two men met, the confrontation between the two men came together, and he Yining, who was on the other side, was speechless


    "Cough," he Yining pulled the corners of his mouth, "well, I''ll wait for you in front of me Just wait here


    Stay away from the men''s battlefield for safety!


    Besides, she has to find a way to let one and Li Yunze go later


    She doesn''t want things to get more difficult!!


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining, who left. He took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze casually but alienated. "Come and take one?" After a pause, he said, "but one by one, let me pick him up this morning..."


    "To pick up my daughter, you are very active!" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Jin shaosi''s mouth still hung with a smile, "I know her, but also more positive than you."


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly, but in a flash, he recovered calm, "Oh?" He chuckled, "knowing so actively It''s not about my daughter, is it "Don''t covet her, uncle love me will not agree."


    "Don''t worry," Jin shaosi said with a smile as his eyes darkened. "I love my house and love my dog. After all, the person I want It''s eining


    His words just fall, Li Yunze immediately cold handsome face.


    I saw two men who seemed not simple and full of air. They ignored others'' confrontation outside the kindergarten. They seemed to have a fighting posture, until a call came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Uncle Si, I miss you one by one."


    Li Yunze felt that he had been severely hit again and was injured internally


    One by one, after shouting happily, the little figure hugged Mr. Jin''s leg, and looked up with a soft smile.


    He Yining suddenly howled in his heart, and affirmed once again that she definitely had a fake daughter!


    When I just received one by one, I had an account. Even if I was helping my mother tonight, I would like to have dinner with Li Yunze. Although I was a little unhappy, I also agreed to


    He Yining was afraid that he would immediately forget to promise himself when he saw him one by one. He also urged him to be reserved when he saw him. He should not exaggerate.


    But


    What''s the situation now?!


    He Yining has a feeling that he wants to escape. He doesn''t even look at Li Yunze


    He Xinyao, you really killed mother!


    Li Yunze''s face is very black, especially in the depths of his eyes, he has never been dark, and forced to "force" the dark down.


    Jin shaosi''s indifferent vision, some of the winner''s posture crossed Li Yunze, dropped his eyes, gently grinned and rubbed his little head, "I miss you too..."


    "Really?" One by one, the eyes brightened.


    "Of course," Mr. Jin looked serious. "After all, if I don''t miss you, wouldn''t I let you down?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." One by one, they laughed happily.


    Li Yunze looks at major Jin, who is in the mouth of Chen Xuan. He takes the Jin family in Brunei with a cold-blooded and merciless way. At the moment, he is facing his daughter Cute and cute?!


    Ha ha!


    Li Yunze sneered and said nothing.


    Because it is very clear that he is now the survival of the fittest, squeak will only increase his own disgust in the eyes of his daughter.


    Li Yunze''s light line of sight draws to he Yining who wants to avoid. Although he knows that such a blame is not kind on her, he is not happy to see his daughter throw herself in the arms of a man who loves his woman.


    He Yining bravely stepped forward and looked at Li Yunze and Jin shaosi. Then he pretended to pull one by one


    One by one to see how to Ning, on the exchange of her eyes.


    Thinking of what my mother told me just now, one by one''s little face broke down


    The little girl secretly took aim at Li Yunze, and then looked at Jin shaosi. In fact, she was tangled in her small mind.


    When she came back to Los Angeles, the first thing she liked was that the doctor was handsome.


    However, uncle Si is also very handsome, and he is also good for his mother The doctor was not good to his mother.


    She is also handsome, but now she likes uncle si more and hopes uncle Si can become a father!


    Thinking about it, he Yining looked at one by one. In a dilemma, he wanted to be with Mr. Jin, and was afraid that his mother would be sad.


    Little girl black eye bead son turns suddenly, plan on mind.


    Under the doubts of he Yining and Jin shaosi, they suddenly pulled Li Yunze''s hand and walked to a tree not far away


    Jin''s eyes are slightly lost. Is it the nature of father and daughter, or is it because of Yining''s expectation?!


    He Yining felt a little relieved and thought in secret: one by one, for the sake of your cooperation, I decided to buy you a milkshake tomorrow!


    Just, a lost too early, a happy too early


    "I have something to tell you..." Looking up at Li Yunze one by one, he asked.


    Don''t want to look up one by one very tired, Li Yunze slowly squats down and asks with a smile: "what?"


    "If you tell your mother that I''ll have dinner with Uncle Si and live with Uncle si..." "I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow!" he said


    Even if Li Yunze clearly guessed what the little girl wanted to say, but when he heard it, he was still hit by another round!


    "All right?" Seeing Li Yunze not answering, he asked again.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Li Yunze tried to ask.


    One by one, just a fake pulled the corner of the mouth: "then I will not accompany you to eat today, oh, and you will lose the opportunity to eat with your mother!"


    The little girl talks with him first, then threatens him?!


    Li Yunze faces Gu Ling Jing''s daughter, suddenly some are unable to laugh or cry.


    One by one, Li Yunze did not answer, in fact, I was very worried.


    Because, in order to make my mother not sad, if this uncle does not agree, the final result will be that she will accompany the meal.


    Li Yunze looks at one by one, a little girl''s mind of four years old. How can it be hidden so that adults can''t see it?!


    Naturally, he was very clear that if he did not agree, he would not "churn" any big waves.It''s just


    "One by one, I agree with your request, not because Yining will end up unhappy because of you." Li Yunze voice is still calm said, "I just because, do not want you to lose and unhappy, understand?"


    One did not expect Li Yunze will say so, for a time did not respond to look at him, blinking.


    "Remember to count what you say. If I promise your terms, you will fulfill your promise." Li Yunze finished, probing his hand, trying to touch one by one''s small face.


    However, on the way, he saw one by one the small mouth gradually lifted up, his heart astringent ran down, slowly dropped his hand.


    "Go ahead..."


    Looking at Li Yunze one by one, he ran to Jin shaosi without saying anything.


    When she arrived at Jin shaosi, she took his big palm and looked back at Li Yunze who had risen. Then she said happily to he Yining: "does mother want to be with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, she did not know one by one and Li Yunze said what, but their own daughter born, roughly can also guess.


    Li Yunze is a face of black line, this belly black daughter, sure is his?!


    Of course, in the end, why didn''t she go with major Secretary Jin? She knew that the importance was one and the other didn''t want to embarrass Li Yunze.


    One by one, he got on the car of major Secretary Jin, but why did he rather get on the car of Li Yunze.


    People watching this scene at the gate of the kindergarten began to wonder and discuss, but everyone''s discussion turned to discussion. After all, it was someone else''s business, so it was just a topic to satisfy one''s bad mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles Hotel, sky garden.


    As a city with a long history and a landmark in the hotel, the hotel is located in the east of Los Angeles.


    Eating in the sky garden at night, you can have a good view of the beautiful scenery of Los Angeles and see the fishing fire spots on the Luocheng river. It is a place that many people like to come to.


    However, the consumption here is not affordable for everyone.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Tan Zhonglang and asked with a smile, "are you used to going back to the vineyard? Is there no psychological burden? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Tan Zhonglang''s face is obviously some abnormal, but soon, it converges clean.


    He sipped the wine in front of him.


    He looked at the bottle of red wine on the table, and then looked at Qu Weiwei. He clearly knew that she was different from her before, but he couldn''t put her mind down at all.


    Even if it was, or is now, he is very clear that Wei Wei does not look up to him.


    "It''s ok..." Tan Zhonglang said, "after all, they are familiar with each other, and ACE also let me go. There are no shackles. For me, I can play freely."


    "That''s good..." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "I think I''m very lucky to come to Yining."


    Tan Zhongdong has no position.


    Qu Weiwei tilted her head and looked at the distant Luocheng river. "It seems that the former family is coming back soon..."


    Hearing her such if there is no such a sentence, Tan Zhonglang''s face in the end did not contain a big change, eyes even some complex and startled looking at Qu Weiwei.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. He tried to say something several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    It was a secret, a secret only he knew, but he could not tell anyone.


    Even if the secret burning heart, he can wake up in his sleep every day.


    "Weiwei..." Tan Zhonglang some dry shouts.


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight and looks at Tan Zhonglang. Her dimples are like flowers. She is noble and elegant.


    "It took me so many years of hard work and hard work to get to where I am today." Qu Weiwei pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "you see the most clearly from the beginning, don''t you?"


    Tan Zhonglang was originally aroused by the mood, gradually calm down, just looking at Qu Weiwei''s line of sight, more and more complex.


    "Here, I never thought that I could sit here easily..." Qu Weiwei picked up the red wine glass and shook it gently, "these are all my efforts. What about her?"


    "Whether it''s Li Yunze, or major Jin, or even Children. " Qu Weiwei sneered, "easy to get."


    "You and Li Yunze..." Tan Zhonglang tolerated and asked.


    "Break up." Qu Weiwei gave a sad smile, "I thought I liked him at the beginning, but, because of Yining, I never expressed a cent Li Yunze wants to be with me. Alan, you know how happy I was


    Tan Zhonglang was silent and even resisted to think about Qu Weiwei''s happiness.


    "But, because of Yining, I was advised to go abroad for further study." Qu Weiwei''s smile, more and more desolate, "after going out, Yining takes advantage of the void to enter After coming back, facing me and meeting me is breaking up, and Yining has his children


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Qu Weiwei heartily, "Miss, she..."


    "Miss? What kind of lady is she


    Qu Weiwei sneered and asked, with tears in her eyes. "She killed her parents for the sake of Li Yunze, but she could disguise peace and pretend that she didn''t know. Really, I especially want to know what kind of mood she was in after escaping from the winery and vineyard for so many years. She went back with Li Yunze''s children."


    Tan Zhonglang looked at Qu Weiwei, "the accident between the master and his wife is really..." He swallowed involuntarily, "is it really because of Miss?"


    Qu Weiwei chuckled coldly. She didn''t say it clearly. She just slowly raised her goblet and took a sip of red wine. Her eyes were a little confused and fell in the distance, "is it, and how?"?! It''s the past Isn''t it? "


    Tan Zhonglang''s heart is out of control. His eyebrows are twisted with dignity.


    At first, he was just suspicious, but it turned out that


    ¡­¡­


    "I think I''ll break the appointment one by one tomorrow." Li Yunze ate something, some evil spirit said.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, "why?" She frowned slightly. "Shouldn''t it?"


    Li Yunze said with a voice of "ha ha", expressing his displeasure: "look at it. Tomorrow, she will say," I''m talking about tomorrow. "After all, tomorrow will come back to tomorrow, and there will be so many tomorrow..."


    Why to rather twist eyebrow heart, think one although ghost heart eye is much, should still be unapt?!


    But when it comes to tomorrow, one by one really answers Li Yunze like this, why should he rather have a black line on his face.


    Li Yunze is still calm. All of a sudden, he feels that he has been "played" by his daughter, which is also a kind of small sentiment.


    Well, my daughter, the little lover of my last life.


    It is estimated that he was not very good to the little lover in his last life, so the little lover will torture him in this life.


    Forget it, owe the debt of the little lover in the last life, and it seems that he owes the love of the lover in this life before. How can he accept it?!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cover this little lover!


    Li Yunze''s offensive is fierce and pervasive. Unfortunately, he has a strong rival, or the daughter support group. He said that women love themselves and their daughters are their own, so he does not believe that they can not occupy this "highland"!However, when Li Yunze found out that he was going to send him to the airport to meet with Mr. Jin and go to the large amusement park on the seashore, he said that he was not depressed. It was all a lie.


    Why did he think of his idea and was taken advantage of by Jin shaosi.


    "Don''t be too sad. After all, it''s reasonable that girls are outgoing and their daughters don''t like you." Major Secretary Jin left Li Yunze this sentence indifferently.


    Even, also means to point to see the eye why Ning.


    "Some things, even if they are born with extroversion, can''t give up..." Li Yunze is not willing to show weakness, indifferent to, "for example, love, family affection!"


    Jin shaosi and Li Yunze two men looked at each other with a smile. On the surface, they looked at the light clouds, but in fact they were turbulent.


    Jin shaosi indifferently takes back his sight and prepares for security inspection one by one.


    One by one toward He Yining with a smile and wave, sweet said: "Mom at home good Oh, one and uncle Si back will give you a gift."


    Then, he looked at Li Yunze, thought about it and said, "goodbye to that uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze felt that a few days of hospitality was a bit blind.


    One by one, he took his eyes back, put his arm around Jin shaosi''s neck and asked, "Uncle Si, why don''t you ask your mother to go with you? I asked, and you didn''t express a strong idea in the end. Do you like mom? "


    Jin shaosi smile, "like, like."


    "Why then?"


    "Because mom is here, the uncle will also come along, and everyone will have a bad time." Jin said, "in the end, it''s still the first thing to have fun one by one."


    Mr. Jin really thought so, but the little girl was so moved.


    Uncle Si even gave up the chance to play with his mother for her sake


    Uncle Si, you are so good, one by one will help you!


    No one knows what he thinks in his heart at the moment. Jin shaosi doesn''t think of it. Don''t mention Li Yunze and he Yining who are returning at the moment.


    "One by one also likes steamed eggs," Li Yunze said suddenly. "It seems that we can study some tricks on weekends."


    He Yining suddenly became a little jealous. She looked at Li Yunze and felt a little lost and spread


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Why rather with the corners of the mouth, heart secretly abdominal Fei: I also like to eat ah, how did not see you do for me?!


    These days, Li Yunze is very attentive to her and one by one, but the purpose is one by one.


    If Li Yunze was not with her first and then found out one by one, she almost thought that Li Yunze was with her because of one by one!


    "What are you thinking?" Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he was rather.


    "Nothing..." He Yining replied bitterly.


    Li Yunze saw through he Yining''s mind at a glance, but didn''t prick it. He just took back his sight and said faintly, "suddenly, I found that you have been to the weekend with Mr. Jin one by one, and you will be contracted by me for the whole weekend."


    Why do you prefer to look at Li Yunze


    Li Yunze evil charm of the hook under the corner of the mouth, slant head to see how to Ning, said: "daughter or father''s" intimate "small cotton padded jacket


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, "you so comfort yourself, I am convinced."


    Li Yunze''s smile deepened, slightly leaning to why Ning there, but the line of sight looked at the front and said: "how do you plan to spend the weekend?"


    "Read a book!" He Yining didn''t respond, but said very seriously, "although I''m in gynecology now, I''m transferring to another department, but I haven''t got the title evaluation yet..."


    Li Yunze "en" voice, also did not interrupt, why to rather speak.


    However, when he Yining finally found out that after entering the city, the route was not her way home, but the direction of Li Yunze''s apartment, she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    "As I said, the professional title examination is coming, and I want to go home." He Yining said deliberately.


    Li Yunze looked at her, leisurely opened his mouth: "my daughter so intimate let us live two people''s world, if I betray her good intentions, isn''t it a sin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    "What''s more, someone even wants to eat her daughter''s vinegar. If I don''t appease me and go back to fight on the two fronts, one big and one small, it will be my own suffering!" Li Yunze deliberately sighed, "think about it is also to blame myself, who let slow heat for so many years?"


    He Yining''s face was a little red, "when did I even eat my daughter''s vinegar?"


    "I didn''t say you, I said someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at how to rather a face to eat shriveled appearance, was suppressed by his daughter Li Yunze, the corner of the mouth floated a smile.


    That kind of smile, with a comfortable under the casual, but in an instant, spread over the cheek, dizzy dyed the fundus.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao and Fang Zihan are cleaning up the snack street. While eating, they are talking about how to Ning and Li Yunze.


    "I''m still grading Li Yunze." Yan Miao said calmly, "before, because Yining didn''t like this person, now think about it, what he said is also right."


    "Don''t be ambiguous if you don''t like it. I agree with that." Fang Zihan stuffed an octopus ball into his mouth, "however, according to the performance of Li Yunze during my absence these days, this Ya should not be used to Yining?"


    "I don''t think so..." Yan Miao nodded, "I think it is Yining''s previous behavior that makes him have instinctive resistance, so as to cover up the heart of his hongluan heart."


    "Sure enough, a rival is the best way to stimulate possessiveness." Fang Zihan said with a good understanding.


    Yan Miao suddenly wants to laugh. How can they feel a little funny when they are talking about love here?


    "Hello, isn''t Qu Weiwei a demon recently?" Fang Zihan wrung his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that she comes back suddenly and is uncomfortable in her heart."


    "Yan Miao shrugged," people are now high-class people, I don''t think they can look up to now is just a little doctor''s Yining. "


    "It''s true!" Fang Zihan skimmed her lips and was about to go to a stall in front of her to buy a milk tea. Suddenly, she saw a shadow and her eyes widened.


    "Well, the front is not what you like..." Yan Miao saw Fang Zihan suddenly turned around and went back, some strange cry.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zihan didn''t have time to explain, but he didn''t dare to go back. He pulled yanmiao back.


    However, it is still a step late.


    "Fang Zihan..."


    The faint sound is not obvious in the noisy snack street, but like a hammer, it falls heavily on Fang Zihan''s heart.


    Her face was so hard that she broke down, and she could not help crying.


    Paralyzed ah, he that a noble elegant and leading man, why can appear in such a snack street?!


    It''s not scientific


    Yan Miao looks at the man who walks indifferently. He is over 180 in height. He looks like a very deep handsome man. He is a bit of a mixed race or a minority. He is clearly wearing simple polo shirt and trousers, but he has a stoic temperament.


    After Yan Miao looks at the man around, he looks at Fang Zihan vaguely


    Fang Zihan was not in the mood to deal with Yan Miao''s ambiguous sight. He turned slowly and looked at the man. He raised his hand with an ugly smile and said, "Hi, editor in chief What a coincidence"Well, it''s quite a coincidence..." The man slightly hooks the lip, the sight is deep looking at Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan wanted to cry without tears, but he said in a struggle: "editor in chief, look Now, I have no time to eat with my friends Ah


    All of a sudden, Fang Zihan flicked open slightly and looked at the big palm that stretched out in horror.


    The man smile, the speed of the finger belly in the corner of Fang Zihan''s mouth, and then take back to look at the eye, "lying, remember to wipe the mouth first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Fang Zihan''s mouth twitched.


    Yan Miao held back a smile and wanted to remind Fang Zihan that she still had a box of octopus balls left in her hand.


    "This lady," the man looked at Yan Miao, "don''t you mind lending me your friend to deal with some personal problems?"


    Yan Miao looked at Fang Zihan''s request, and then looked at the man, "that''s going to see what personal issues."


    The man looked at Fang Zihan thoughtfully and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly Fang Zihan pulled his arm and said to yanmiao in a hurry: "Yanyan, I''ll deal with it first, and then I''ll see you later."


    Put down the words, Fang Zihan hurriedly dragged a face of the successful man left


    Yan Miao looked at two figures, one tall and one short, with a sharp contrast in height, and left. The appraisal said, "there is a problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining knew that Li Yunze was very talented, but he did not think that his steamed eggs were so smooth, delicate and refreshing that they could surpass those made by Sister Feng.


    Looking at the satisfied and happy appearance of he Yining, Li Yunze''s sight gradually deepens


    Can do this, Li Yunze would not admit before, that is because he Yining has the same persistence to steamed eggs.


    When I was learning to cook, I studied it unconsciously.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze''s vision from the deep into a flame, and eat is beautiful he Yining was so hot to roast, strange look at him, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes to see why he would rather stick on the little egg soup on the corner of his mouth


    That kind of stirs the heartstrings of fire, as if full of the whole body of blood, after boiling, something to gush out.


    He Yining''s face turned red subconsciously by Li Yunze''s angry sight. She looked at the steamed egg, and then at Li Yunze


    She just didn''t eat too much, no image, right?!


    Just thinking, why rather "Oh", the man has been caught in the arms of Li Yunze. Before she can react, the handsome face has been oppressed


    "Sizzling" came a light and inaudible sound. Why would you rather feel that the skin around the corner of the mouth is the same as being electrocuted? When the tip of the tongue with a rich breath swept by, she felt numb!


    That kind of crispy numbness and electrified general, her whole body slightly trembles, momentarily, the face rose red.


    He


    How could he


    He Yining''s brain has been unable to think, that kind of intimate can no longer intimate behavior, let her heart beat fast has been out of control.


    Li Yunze appreciates the emotional change of he Yining. His eyes, which are still blazing with fire, are vaguely full of lust


    A lonely man and a few women are full of firewood and fire, and they are the relationship in progress


    Kiss, as if there is a sign, but it seems to come suddenly.


    Touching, as if it is the adjustment to enhance each other''s feelings and feelings, makes two people''s bodies start to fire when they kiss each other warmly


    When the clothes are lifted up, the buttons are untied


    Take possession of territory, it''s natural!


    At the moment, each other''s warm feeling is filled with each other''s passion, which can''t stop in the room.


    Night, long.


    Every place in the room of men and women who are not disturbed on weekends may become a special place for them to express their feelings


    When he Yining was tired and paralyzed under the attack of Li Yunze''s tenderness, at that moment, she was happy, never had happiness.


    However, when you realize what "extreme joy begets sorrow", why should you suddenly realize that there are some things in your life that should not be yours. Even if you force yourself to do so, you will find that you will not get them in the end.


    The next day, the early sunshine of Los Angeles penetrated the clouds and projected on the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    Why rather whine, in the arms of Li Yunze arch, find a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    Li Yunze was awakened by her action, looking at the people in his arms, this moment of unspeakable happiness and satisfaction.


    This is why Beichen and Jianmo two years after marriage, inseparable that kind of feeling?!


    Well, it''s really nice to have a woman in her arms waking up in the morning.


    "Good morning..." He Yining felt Li Yunze wake up and hum and haw.


    She was really upset by Li Yunze last night, and the whole person was just like falling apart. At this moment, she moved, and her whole body was aching to death.


    "Good morning Li Yunze gently opened his mouth and turned over. Facing he Yining, he hugged her and continued to sleep.


    On weekends, the hospital generally has nothing to do, one by one is not in, he Yining does not need to worry about anything.


    Li Yunze suddenly some bad heart thanks Jin, help him with his daughter, let him let go and his wife love!


    Well, wife


    Li Yunze mouth hook smile, this word is very good!


    The more I think about it, the more happy Li Yunze feels.


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s emotion, slowly opened his sleepy eyes and lifted them up slightly. He saw Li Yunze''s soft chin because of his smile


    "What are you laughing at early in the morning?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze moved again. He put his hand under his head. His sight fell on the ceiling of the roof. He said: "Yining, when the operation of old Lin is over, shall we marry?"


    Why rather suddenly awake, forget the reaction, just, the eye socket instinct red up.


    "I suddenly thought of a way to please one by one," Li Yunze said with a smile. "Well, not only can I please her, but also I can''t make use of my daughter to deal with me..."


    He looked at he Yining and said, "of course, we can have more time."


    "What?" Why rather voice some choking.


    Such Li Yunze, she never dare to think, even dream of marrying him every day.


    "One by one, I like playing with Xiao Jie..." Li Yunze raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll transfer her to Spencer to go to school and share a class with Xiao Jie, won''t it?"


    In this way, he not only flattered his daughter, but also refused to join hands with Jin shaosi and one by one to plug his heart. He also allowed Yining to read a book and get a professional title certificate, and he could cultivate his feelings more smoothly.


    It''s too hard for Yining to take care of them at the same time.Count it with one stone!


    He Yining thought of the words one by one when Jane Jie was transferred to Spencer.


    She thinks that if you have a father, you can go to Spencer school


    He Yining''s nose stings and stings. I don''t know if it''s doomed. She didn''t mention it, but Li Yunze did


    A weekend, fast.


    Li Yunze and he Yining''s two people''s world is called a hot, but also must be peaceful and warm.


    Eat together, cook together, read books together, study some medical cases and things together.


    Although Li Yunze is not good at Gynecology, he Yining will accompany him to read books together. Occasionally, two people will also exchange views on some problems.


    Of course, the basic communication between the two became a deep communication in gynecology


    One of the weekend is also happy, but the little girl back is a little lost.


    She found that without her mother, she was not as happy as she thought.


    Li Yunze and he Yining went to the airport to meet them, although they didn''t need to.


    "You may be transferring to Spencer next week," he Yining said on the way back. "Well, we''ll have a class with Xiao Jie!"


    Listen to one by one, suddenly eyes bright and light bulb, "Mom, really?"


    He Yining looked at his daughter''s excited appearance, picked eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze, who was driving.


    One by one, it was unexpected that Li Yunze did it.


    The little girl pulled he Yining and asked in her ear, "Mom, did you tell that uncle?"


    He Yining shook his head, "I didn''t!"


    "How did he know I wanted to go to school with Jay?" One by one blinked his eyelashes curiously.


    Mother didn''t say to that uncle, even that uncle knew?!


    One by one, I took a look at Li Yunze who was driving, and then he Yining. Xiaozui was upset because he was entangled in his heart


    In one''s heart, Jane Jie went to Spencer because of her father, and she Is that right?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    He Yinning grinned and looked at Li Yunze from the rearview mirror.


    "Because," Li Yunze said slowly, "Xiao Jie''s father and I are very good brothers. Just like you and Xiaojie, we have known each other since childhood, and then we have grown up..." He raised his eyebrow. "Naturally, I know you and Jay have a good relationship."


    One by one, some of them were coy. The little wish in her heart was suddenly realized. Her dislike for Li Yunze suddenly turned into some love


    Just, such a change is too fast, one small mind, feel a little awkward.


    Li Yunze looked from the rearview mirror one by one, saw her small hands kept wringing, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepened.


    This small action, can be all inherited he Yining.


    "One by one," Li Yunze continued, "I grew up with Xiao Jie every day." After a pause, he took a look from the rearview mirror. He was like me, just like your mother


    Looking at Li Yunze curiously, "Mom and you grew up together?"


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other from the rearview mirror. While withdrawing his sight, he said with a smile: "of course."


    One by one, he was curious.


    When she came back to Los Angeles, she showed her mother a picture. She didn''t hear her mother say she knew that uncle!


    One by one, she thought that the world of adults was so complicated that she could not understand it.


    It''s just that when I think about going to Spencer, I feel very happy to be with Jay.


    Lying in he Yining''s arms one by one, he secretly looks at Li Yunze who is driving. His small teeth are biting her pink lips, and her face is full of joy.


    In fact, this uncle is also OK!


    As long as you don''t bully mom!


    One by one, Li Yunze added a little points in his heart, but he found that without his mother, she would be very unhappy.


    And mom, it seems that she obviously likes this uncle!


    ¡­¡­


    Relaxed weekend, Li Yunze thoroughly into the busy day and night.


    He Yining also knew at this time that the original Jian Mo was not dead, and the so-called "Jian Mo" pulled out of the Luocheng river was not Jian Mo at all.


    Hearing this news, he Yining is very happy, not only like the woman Jianmo, but also because Xiaojie will not lose his mother.


    Li Yunze integrates all the preparations for Lin''s operation to minimize the failure rate.


    On the other hand, because of Jian Mo''s situation, Li Yunze has made more and more in-depth research on silence, trying to find out the disintegration one day earlier


    However, he Yining could not help him. He could only give him the greatest support. At the same time, he began to look at old Lin''s medical records in his spare time, hoping to help Li Yunze to the greatest extent in the operating room.


    "I''ve already said hello to Spencer," Li said, looking at the smear under the microscope. "We can report it next Monday."


    "So busy, still have time to deal with this?" He Yining is joking.


    "My daughter''s business has to be taken care of." Li Yunze did not leave the microscope. "Next Monday, the name list of old Lin''s operation team will be announced. It is estimated that on Wednesday, you will enter the group. The operation will be arranged on next Friday without any accident."


    "Good." He Yining answered, "it''s just right. I''ll go to Spencer one by one. I don''t have to worry about being unable to take care of her during the operation."


    Li Yunze got up with a smile in his mouth. Thinking about these days, although he was still not very friendly to him, his eyes would shine when he was obviously looking at him.


    That''s a good start, isn''t it?!


    "What are you up to?" Li Yunze asked.


    "On duty at the clinic." He Yining said, "are you still in the research room?"


    "Yes."


    He Yining is in love with Li Yunze. Although he doesn''t know what the medicine in Jian Mo''s body is, since he has not solved the ingredients in the medicine, it seems to be very difficult.


    "I won''t talk to you first. If you are not busy, take a rest..." He Yining''s voice is full of heartache.


    Li Yunze began to smile at the corner of his mouth. He answered and hung up the phone.


    There is no Beichen and Jian Mo''s dynamism, he and Yining that is since childhood, a long flow into the heart of the feelings Such a feeling, suddenly let Li Yunze find that everyone''s love has its own track.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally, there are fewer people in the afternoon than in the morning. He Yining doesn''t read much gynecology books these two days. He is basically studying the cases of Lin Lao.


    "In this operation, I''m afraid the most difficult thing is to cut off the blood supply temporarily. If the timing is not accurate and the speed is not fast enough, the heart will stop beating..." He Yining murmured as he watched.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Enter..." Why to rather not lift the head should sound.


    Xia Xiao took the registration form and sat down opposite he Yining, "what a coincidence, doctor he, today is your visit again."He Yining looks up, some can''t remember Xia Xiao, just feel familiar. After all, there are so many patients in contact with every day. If you want to remember the past, it needs talent.


    He Yining and Xia Xiao smile, and then asked about the situation, gave her a check list.


    After finishing some examination, he Yining looked at the check list and frowned slightly.


    Xia Xiao''s own physical reasons affected the growth rate of the fetus, but it was not too big a problem. She then prescribed some drugs suitable for this stage, which would not affect the fetus, and gave them to Xia Xiao.


    "Three days of dose, three days later, remember to come and review." He Yining asked.


    "OK, thank you..." Xia Xiao said, with a melancholy on her face, "doctor he, my child has nothing to do with it?"


    "Small problems can be solved. Don''t worry too much..." He Yining smiles and shakes his head, "to maintain a happy mood, the mother''s pressure is great, not good for the fetus!"


    Xia Xiao listens and nods. After thanking him, she takes the check list and the medicine list and leaves


    After Xia Xiao left, she did not go to the payment office, but went to the toilet first.


    First, she carefully looked at whether there were other people in the toilet, then knocked on the innermost lattice. The action of knocking was two hasty, one meal and then another.


    It quickly responded to the voice, "I''ve changed the prescription record in the system. You pay first, and I''ll give you a list to get the medicine."


    Xia Xiao didn''t speak, just took the mobile phone out and transferred the account to that person.


    After receiving the account, the man handed the prepared list to Xia Xiao from the lattice door. It was like a printed list of prescriptions prescribed by Shuya hospital


    Xia Xiao looked at it and left the toilet without saying anything. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t face up to that person.


    After leaving the toilet, Xia Xiao went directly to the payment office to pay, and then went to the pharmacy to collect the medicine.


    Until she got on the bus, she looked at the medicine bag with the logo of Shuya hospital, and her eyes flashed a strange smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Time, in Li Yunze busy week, almost no leisure spent.


    This week, in addition to phone calls and text messages, Li Yunze and he Yining did not meet.


    I heard that I could go to Spencer on Monday. I had a happy weekend with a smile on my face every day.


    On Sunday, major Secretary Jin went to the vineyard with jehoinim and one by one.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the winery officially launched a press conference on Monday.


    Because of its special significance, he hoped that he Yinhe would choose two wines from the cellar one by one, as the special wine named in the launching ceremony.


    No matter how she likes wine or not, winery means something different to her.


    Even though she has evaded for so many years, she has even deliberately neglected one thing recently, and has not gone to verify it.


    He Yining called Li Yunze. It was not easy for her and him to come together and present them perfectly. She didn''t want to affect her feelings because of some things.


    He Yining listened to the voice of waiting for the phone, and his smile was full of happiness.


    He Yining, has persisted for so many years, now no matter how, Li Yunze to you, should you also put down the inferiority complex that he once loved and couldn''t, use the best self, the most firm love for him, and strive to move forward?!


    Thinking, the phone was picked up.


    "Call me at this time. He Yining, I think I''ll stop!" Li Yunze''s voice is a little dull.


    "When were you busy last night?"


    "Well, it''s more than seven in the morning..."


    He Yining looked at the time. It was only after nine o''clock that he Yining felt guilty and distressed, "I woke you up..."


    Li Yunze turned over and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s OK," his voice softened and then some helplessness, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the vineyard..." He Yining had a flattering smile on his face, even if Li Yunze couldn''t see it, "well, there''s ace."


    "How do you remember to tell me today?" Li Yunze has a smile in his eyes.


    He is not stingy, women around him, eat fearless vinegar to eat more, that is his silly.


    "I''m afraid that some people will be jealous," he Yining raised eyebrows. "There''s too much vinegar in my family recently. If there''s too much vinegar, I''m afraid it''s overdue."


    Li Yun silent smile up, the eye is out of instinct emotion overflow.


    Love, not imprisonment, he did not want to prohibit why rather to do what What''s more, she can still participate in all of his family, which is also an idea.


    "I''ll get up and go to the general manager of the army. I''ll be busy late." Li Yunze said, "He Yi remembers to have dinner. Tell him that I will pick her up to Spencer tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" He Yining laughed and answered, "one by one will be very happy."


    She also has her mind. Only when she is more determined with Li Yunze, can she begin to have a subconscious favor for Li Yunze because of her, and as for ace, it is possible to let go of her obsession.


    She doesn''t want him to pay for her in silence. Ace is worth a better woman.


    One by one, listening to the book of heaven, looking at Tan Zhonglang, listening to him say that she did not understand at all, but seemed to be very interested in wine knowledge, her face was all at a loss.


    Jin shaosi and he Yining stood not far away and looked at them. They both wanted to laugh.


    "It''s a pity that a Lang said it there..." He Yining smiles and shakes his head, "it''s all chicken talk."


    After the press conference tomorrow, there will be a dinner party at the Los Angeles Hotel in the evening. Long Xin will come to serve the wine


    "Long Xin?" He Yining was surprised. Seeing Jin shaosi nodding, he was surprised, "since several years ago, except for the state banquets all over the world, she has not been involved in commercial wine serving any more?"


    Long Xin is the first of the four families of the Tang family in Longdao. The only daughter of Tang Ye, the great parent of the Tang family of the last generation, was adopted as the adoptive daughter for some reasons.


    Because the dragon family had an elder who was addicted to wine and some family reasons, she did not inherit the family business. Instead, she became the world''s top wine sommelier because of her obsession with wine.


    "When I was in Jin''s family, I met her once. It was a help." Jin shaosi said lightly.


    He did not say that the last time he returned to Brunei, the main reason was that long Xin went to Brunei.


    Because of Longxin and the winery, he gave Li Yunze a chance A chance to be out in the end.


    But, Yining Even so, I have no regrets.


    A Longxin is the best advertisement to restart the winery.


    This is my gift to you. How can I regret it?!


    Because he was thinking about things in his mind, Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s eyes gradually deep. Such a deep, emotional complex, belonging to the hot love.


    He Yining was a little embarrassed. Just when he didn''t know how to break it, he suddenly ran overHe Yining didn''t pay attention to Jin shaosi''s expression just now. He Yining rushed forward and studied the red wine varieties to be named "WY" tomorrow.


    The corner of Jin shaosi''s mouth scratched a bit astringent, looking at he Yining''s back, his eyes gradually far-reaching


    Yining, you know what?


    I want to be desperate to take possession of you, now my ability, I can do so, even, I can let you and Li Yunze that not too strong love, become vulnerable.


    I even think about it every day, but I don''t do it.


    It''s just because I''d rather suffer than see you unhappy


    Do you understand that?!


    Why not be stupid? It''s not that she can''t feel the pay of Ms. Jin, but she can''t pay back. Naturally, she can only choose to turn a blind eye to it.


    When I got home, it was very late.


    He Yining to Li Yunze phone, did not answer, estimated that the meeting was silent, so sent a text message, and then went to wash one by one to sleep.


    The little girl will be able to go to sleep with Jianjie tomorrow, and her mouth is full of Yang.


    "One by one, dad is really nice to you..." He Yining gently pinched one by one''s hair and sighed, "one, he is not the father you imagine, but The real dad. "


    One by one, he grinned and turned over, and his mouth was watering.


    He Yining looked at one by one with a smile, took a paper towel to her and wiped it gently, then turned off the light and left the small bedroom.


    Night, quiet and peaceful, filled with a trace of unusual breath


    The screeching sound of brakes sounded in Shuya hospital, disturbing the quiet night.


    "And the doctor?" A man holding his stomach, dishevelled woman rushed into the emergency room, a face of anger.


    The original sleepiness of the medical staff was disturbed, and they rushed into the examination room


    When the doctor examined the woman, the man roared angrily: "if there is any problem with my wife and children, I will make it difficult for the doctors in this hospital!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    In the morning, the sun penetrates the clouds and drizzles lazily on the city.


    In the morning news, beautiful female anchor broadcast real-time news


    "Former commander of a group army, state..." The female anchor first said a long list of titles, and then said, "elder Lin''s operation will be carried out in the general military hospital. All the members of the operation team have been confirmed today. Li Yunze, an expert in cardiothoracic and Neurosurgery, and Li Shao will perform the operation."


    "Old Lin''s operation has received the attention of all parties. The No.1 chief executive once issued a document and attached great importance to it."


    "In this operation group, it''s no fault that the chief knife is Li Shao, and the assistant chief knife will be joined by the authoritative experts and professors of the general military." "And this time, as Li Shao''s assistant, he Yinning he, a doctor in Shuya hospital, has received extensive attention," the anchor said


    "Dr. he graduated from the Department of medicine of Luoda University, and once had a four-year advanced study in Donghai city..."


    After he Yining''s resume was roughly described by the anchor, he finally concluded with a smile: "Dr. he is Li Shao''s designated assistant. It is reported that in an academic research, Dr. he is the only one who can keep up with the operation progress of Li Shao..."


    A news release was carried out in he Yining''s breakfast preparation.


    Old Lin''s operation has attracted much attention in the military and political circles. Since this operation, he Yining''s name will become known to many people


    For he Yining''s future road, it can be said that Li Yunze gave the most direct and smooth road in her professional field.


    No matter whether she stays in Shuya or changes jobs, she has gained the maximum autonomy in her career.


    "Mom, will that uncle come here later?" A little excited.


    She didn''t know the "death" of Jian mo before, but she had not seen Jane Jie for a long time since the last barbecue. She will see her now and go to school together. The little girl is very happy.


    The most important thing is that if you want to live in Spencer, your mother doesn''t have to work so hard. She has to go to work every day and pick her up.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a moment."


    He Yining''s words just dropped, and there came the sound of the doorbell.


    He Yining went to open the door. There was no accident. It was Li Yunze.


    "It will be ready in a minute." He Yining motioned for Li Yunze to come in first, and then went to take his schoolbag and coat for one by one.


    When he arrived at Spencer, Li Yunze took one by one to sign up, do entrance tests, get school uniforms and find the way to the accommodation place. All of them are not fake hands.


    One in the heart has a little change, that change little girl a little can''t say, that is, not the feeling of Uncle Si.


    "It''s very important that you and my mother come home one weekend. Will you come home one day?" Li Yunze squatted down and asked.


    "Mom said it Nodding one by one.


    Li Yunze chuckled, "mmm..." He slightly pondered, "recently, Xiao Jie is not in a good mood. Is there any way to make him happy?"


    "What''s wrong with Jay?" Asked one by one in a hurry.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything about Jian Mo one by one, but gently pinched her pink face. "Everyone has his own secret that he doesn''t want to say and the reason for his unhappiness. Can he make Xiaojie happy without asking


    Looking at Li Yunze one by one, the feeling just like that in my heart surged up again.


    Although uncle Si can do a lot of things, why does this uncle do, she will feel more and more looking forward to it?!


    And his tone at the moment, though she didn''t quite understand it, thought she should listen.


    Nodding one by one, "I will."


    "OK," Li Yunze smiles, "remember to share with me that weekend, how you make Xiaojie happy."


    "Good!" Listen to and share one by one. All of a sudden, my eyes are full of interest.


    "Li Shao, I''ll take Xinyao to class first." The teacher looked at the time and said.


    Li Yunze nodded and got up. He Yining and he Yining watched one by one leave with the teacher. After they left, they turned to walk outside the dormitory building


    "I think if you get along like this, you will soon be able to tell the truth." He Yining raised his eyebrows and said, "the nature of consanguinity," she looked at Li Yunze, "didn''t you find it? You do the same thing and obviously expect more from you. "


    Blood is a wonderful thing.


    Just like love, you will want to get closer.


    Li Yunze stopped, the morning sun penetrated the mottled branches and leaves, fell on his body, transparent clean.


    With a smile in his mouth, he turned to he Yining and said, "what about you?"


    "Yes?" Why rather pick eyebrow light Yi smile, "I what?"


    Li Yunze laughed, "you have no expectation for me?"


    He Yining''s face turned red in an instant.


    How could she not? All her expectations were realized by Li Yunze''s side, but she was greedy. She hoped to get more from him."Li Yunze..."


    "Well?"


    "I..." He Yining looked at Li Yunze, looked at her deep line of sight, his eyes crossed with cunning, the next words did not say, just ran to the direction of the car.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s back and slowly finds her who used to be. It turns out that he has been treating her for a long time My heart is beating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you prefer that?" Seeing a doctor coming in, Cheng Guangying immediately asked in a sharp voice.


    Dr. Liu just took over the shift, but he didn''t know what happened in the evening. He was suddenly asked by Cheng Guangying and subconsciously replied, "I haven''t seen doctor he yet..."


    "Did your hospital cover her up, so she kept pleading?" Cheng Guangying snorted coldly, "don''t think you cover up her medical accident, I will let you go!"


    Doctor Liu twisted his eyebrows and became more and more confused.


    "Husband..."


    Xia Xiao''s eyes were red and her face was full of pain.


    Cheng Guangying went to the edge of the hospital bed, took Xia Xiao''s hand, looked at her tearful eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will not let the one who killed our son be better than..."


    He turned back with scarlet eyes and looked at Doctor Liu, who was twisting his eyebrows. "I will certainly ruin her reputation and compensate for my son''s life!"


    Dr. Liu couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Looking at Cheng Guangying''s cold-blooded wild animal''s sight, he became more and more confused.


    Dr. he is now on the normal shift, because only internal transfer, has not been officially listed, plus the director''s account, has not started on duty.


    How did the patient who came in last night get involved with doctor he?!


    Just thinking, suddenly a cry came from outside


    "The news about Dr. he came out again," a nurse said in a low voice after exclamation. "This is a medical accident!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    As the saying goes, "good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide.".


    In the morning news, he Yining joined Mr. Lin''s operation team as an ordinary doctor. Even, it was revealed that she could cooperate with Li Yunze''s operation progress.


    No doubt, this not only gives Shuya hospital credit, many people, but also has a lot of curiosity about he Yining, an unknown doctor.


    But because of this, when the news of medical accident comes out, it is like a locust in transit, but in an instant, it spreads on the Internet


    The speed is so fast that people have no time to deal with it.


    "Director..."


    Chu Qin, with a dignified face, entered the separate ward of Xia Xiao. She first looked at Cheng Guangying and Xia Xiao at the door, and then walked forward.


    "Mr. Cheng, it''s not only irresponsible to yourself, but also unfair to Dr. he if you spread it like this before the investigation is clear." Chu Qin was calm on the surface. "There are many reasons for abortion. Diet, the mother''s own body, and even some careless behaviors and actions are the possible causes of abortion."


    "Don''t tell me that..." Cheng Guangying''s angry face interrupted Chu Qin''s words, "I''ve asked other doctors about the drugs you prescribed before. Why should I prescribe them? For my wife''s condition, it will easily lead to miscarriage!"


    Although he Yining does not have a hospital to transfer official documents directly now, Chu Qin is very clear about the ability of he Yining. Not to mention the outpatient service, even some gynecological operations can be started directly.


    But Chu Qin has read the prescription, and the above medicine is not a problem in some cases, but Xia Xiao''s body can easily miscarry with those drugs


    The main cause of miscarriage, though, may not be those drugs.


    But in any case, it''s not clear what''s going on.


    However, if the other party knows he Yining has no official documents to transfer to another department, it is not only a blow to the hospital, but also a blow to he Yining.


    After Ma Guangming heard about the incident, he came very quickly and hoped to deal with it first.


    Cheng Guangying was young and successful. Now venture capital is booming. All the rich people are gathered. Naturally, he will not be afraid to make things big.


    What''s more, he is looking forward to his first child, and he hears some gossip that his first child must be a son, so naturally he is looking forward to it.


    After knowing that his wife is pregnant, Cheng Guangying is really nice to Xia Xiao. Suddenly, he is angry because of miscarriage after prenatal examination.


    Ma Guangming was so anxious that he asked the public relations department of the hospital to deal with the news on the Internet first.


    This morning, he Yinning joined the operation group of Dr. Lin. the news came out. It was only two hours before and after that. The good things were instantly exaggerated by the bad things


    "Want me to forgive you?" Cheng Guangying sneered, "your child was killed innocently, will you forgive me?" He clenched his teeth, "from the accident to now, why not even face, why? It''s not timid and guilty... "


    At this time, Chu Qin reacted and patronized to deal with things. They all forgot to start today. He Yining took part in the operation of Mr. Lin. this week, the president asked her to devote herself to the operation of Dr. Lin instead of coming to the hospital.


    "He Yining, I don''t want to talk about anything now!" Cheng Guangying looked at Xia Xiao, who had been crying all the time. He held her hand in heartache and said to Ma Guangming, "you don''t have to talk about it. Why do you want to come here?"


    Ma Guangming couldn''t, so he gave Chu Qin a look.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yining received the call from Chu Qin, he Yining and Li Yunze were coming out from Spencer to go to the military general manager.


    "Dr. he, come to the hospital first..."


    He Yining frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Qin listened to the noise in the ward, and then looked at the patients and their families who were whispering back and forth in the corridor. His face was solemn, "come here and talk about it."


    He Yining felt something bad and answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze took a look at it.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the hospital," he Yining said. "I want to go back first. You let me go to the front. I''ll take the subway. You go to the military general manager first."


    Li Yunze turned the lane and said, "I''ll see you there."


    He Yining also did not refuse, just inexplicable, in the heart some ominous premonition.


    Li Yunze feels that he Yining''s mood is not right, and asks again. Because she doesn''t know what happened, she can''t say why.


    "I''ll go in with you."


    To Shuya, Li Yunze untied the safety belt and wanted to get off.


    "I''ll go by myself," he Yining said. "You follow me in. If something happens, how do you deal with it?" Instead, it''s not good for you to follow her


    Li Yunze''s position in the medical field should be given face wherever he goes.


    If there is anything, why would he rather stand in front of him? Who can say anything?


    In terms of work, it''s not very good.


    Li Yunze pondered and said, "what''s the matter? Give me a call. I''ll go to the general manager of the army first?"He Yining nodded and got off to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s back and walked away for a full ten meters before he started the car and left Shuya hospital. He went to the military general manager first.


    When he Yining returned to the obstetrics and gynecology department, he saw that many people gathered in the corridor and could hear the shouting and swearing in the ward.


    "Isn''t that doctor he Yining?"


    A patient''s family saw he Yining coming out of the elevator and quietly said to the people on the side.


    All of a sudden, the eyes around me looked at the past


    Seeing he Yining coming, the nurse rushed forward, "doctor he..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    The nurse quickly and simply said the cause and effect of the matter, why Ning''s face changed, "impossible, how can I make such a low-level mistake?"


    It''s not easy for the nurse to make a conclusion at this moment. It''s just that we get along well with each other at ordinary times, and instinctively believe in how to be peaceful.


    "Dr. he, go ahead and have a look. What''s the situation..." The nurse stopped talking.


    He Yining nodded, because he knew that he could not make that kind of mistake, and he did not have the uneasiness before he came. He walked quietly into the ward.


    As soon as Xia Xiao saw he Yining, she sat up excitedly and began to complain with tears: "I thought I met a kind doctor. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious that I miscarried..."


    "How can you be so peaceful?" Cheng Guangying also "rub" once stood up, said angrily, "you hurt my son, I must sue you when the doctor is not successful!"


    "Is there any misunderstanding, sir?" He Yining calmly said at the same time, looking at Xia Xiao, "I remember you, you were about to leave work three days ago in the afternoon, came to see a doctor, your situation at that time, my prescription is absolutely no problem."


    Because I just hung up Li Yunze''s phone, and I was not busy at that time in the afternoon. The last thing I saw was Xia Xiao. Why would I rather have an impression.


    "No?" Cheng Guangying took a copy sheet from the storage table and threw it to he Yining. "I''ve already found someone to read it. How dare you say there''s no problem with this prescription?"


    He Yining tolerated the anger of being questioned and bent down to pick up the prescription sheet falling on the ground. When he saw the medicine on it, he suddenly glared at his eyes, "this medicine is not prescribed by me!"


    At the same time


    Li Yunze, who was driving to the general manager of the army, suddenly received a phone call from Professor Wang, the major general of the second deputy in the operation group.


    "Li Shao, why did you rather have a medical accident..." Professor Wang said solemnly, "old Lin''s operation, she must quit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Medical malpractice?" Li Yunze instantly stares, "what kind of medical accident?"


    "Didn''t Li Shao watch the news?" Professor Wang asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows are a little tight. He knows that there will be news about he Yining this morning. That''s also the announcement made by Lin''s operation team. What''s the news?


    Professor Wang waited a little while. Seeing that Li Yunze did not speak, he directly said: "she is now transferred to obstetrics and gynecology. Originally, she was not suitable to take part in the operation of Dr. Lin. now, she has made a mistake in prescribing the wrong medicine for the patient, resulting in the abortion of the patient..."


    Li Yunze Mou light depth suddenly a Lin, "impossible."


    There is no arbitrariness, the three words are very calm, and there is no trace of doubt.


    "Li Shao," said Professor Wang, pushing his glasses. "I don''t know why you''d rather pay special attention to this. But now, no matter what''s wrong with her side, I''m afraid she''s still in the operation group..."


    Professor Wang didn''t go on, but the meaning of his words was very obvious.


    Although the main knife is Li Yunze this time, the operation team members also take his convenience as the primary condition.


    The chief, however, is not the general one who has received the operation.


    In terms of public affairs and private affairs, the general manager of the army must consider all aspects.


    Li Yunze Mou bottom deep already became deep cold whirlpool, he light open a mouth: "I am fast to the army general manager, wait to meet again."


    "Good." Professor Wang didn''t have to ask Li Yunze to make a statement.


    Li Yunze looked at the road, then turned to the side of the road and stopped. Then he took his mobile phone to watch the news about the so-called "medical accident"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m responsible for my behavior," he Yining said firmly. "Although I don''t know what''s wrong, I can''t have such a principled problem."


    "Impossible?"


    Cheng Guangying sneered, because of the loss of his son, the anger on his face has not dissipated, "what is impossible in this world? The prescription list is from your hospital, and your job number is on it. Is it still from PS? "


    Ma Guangming and Chu Qin looked at each other with dignity.


    The door of the ward is closed. Cheng Guangying is yelling all the time. More and more people gather in the corridor outside to discuss.


    He Yining is calm. She knows what she does.


    Perhaps, in love, she is a weak.


    But in the profession of doctor, every day and every patient she faces, she is worthy of the name of "doctor".


    "Mr. Cheng, you said that there is nothing impossible, isn''t it?" Why rather look directly at Cheng Guangying without flinching back, "I don''t know your wife, and she is just a doctor and a doctor. Why should I hurt her?"


    Besides, she is still a mother herself!


    What''s more, she became a doctor because of her mother!


    "I didn''t say that you are harmful to me from the beginning to the end," Xia Xiaohong looked at he Yining with her eyes, and was particularly angry at the sophistry of her righteous words when she did something wrong. "Now the problem is that you prescribed the wrong medicine, which caused my husband and I to lose their children --"


    the sharp voice came out with a burst roar, full of eardrum, reaching the people''s heart.


    Why rather droop eyes and looked at the prescription in the hand of the eye, even if the job number and time shown on it are indeed corresponding, but this medicine is not her prescription.


    "That day, when I went in for a visit, I saw what kind of case you were looking at, and I unconsciously looked at it. It was not a case of Obstetrics and Gynecology..." Xia Xiao tears out of control on the outside, "I really doubt that you are a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    A charge, so that the presence of Shuya staff heart.


    Although he Yining has transferred to another department, if we really want to investigate, she can not be regarded as a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "I still insist that I didn''t prescribe this medicine. I prescribed it to you that day..." He Yining said several medicine names and looked at Chu Qin, "director Chu, do you think there is something wrong with the drugs I prescribed?"


    "No Chu Qin finished and subconsciously looked at the prescription in his hand.


    There is no problem with the medicine he Yining said, but the problem lies in


    The most important thing is that the system has also adjusted the records, which are really the drugs on the prescription list now.


    "Husband..." Xia Xiao sobbed, "do you know how happy I am to have your child, but our son is no longer..."


    Xia Xiao''s collapse and crying disturbed everyone''s heart.


    Silence accompanied by crying, so that the entire ward has become particularly depressed.


    He Yining''s eyes fell again on the prescription list in his hand and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    She was sure she was right, but now she is.


    The most important thing is that Xia Xiao and her husband want this child very much, so they exclude the idea of "escaping responsibility" in her mind.


    But it''s not her own fault, it''s related to an unformed little life. How can she admit it?!Lifting his eyes, he Yining once again firmly clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know where the link went wrong, but I can''t admit this'' mistake ''"


    He Yining''s attitude completely angered Cheng Guangying. He immediately made a cruel remark, which would ruin his reputation and leave the profession of doctor forever


    Ma Guangming''s face is suffering. Originally, he thought that Shuya could attract more patients when he came out of the operation team today. However, he did not expect such medical disputes.


    Chu Qin couldn''t understand why he was so calm.


    She believes in he Yining''s ability, but the evidence is in front of her eyes, and she has to face


    What''s more, it can''t be ignored that no one will not make mistakes, but the probability and degree of mistakes are different.


    When a tiger takes a nap, the doctor will make a wrong diagnosis and prescribe the wrong medicine


    The atmosphere in the ward condensed as if a time bomb had been set off, which would explode at any time.


    Outside the ward, patients and their families were talking.


    Some people were taken care of by he Yining. They were afraid that something was wrong with them. They gathered at the nurse station to check and change doctors.


    On Monday morning, the collision news let he Yining "grow" in public opinion


    Is tenacious Grass, or easily broken branches, fate is testing her will power!


    He Yining took the prescription sheet hand gradually clenched up, looking at Xia Xiao collapse appearance, her heart gradually twisted up, several want to suffocate.


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the treacherous "Silence" atmosphere.


    He Yining didn''t hear it until the nurse who was close to her gave a timid reminder.


    He Yining takes out, the call is Li Yunze.


    At this moment, he Yining looked at the name of the call, and his nose instantly became sour. The mood of the five flavors mixed with Chen Ran into his heart.


    She did not dare to answer his phone at the moment. She was afraid that he would interrogate her when he saw the news


    Why Yining is too clear about Li Yunze''s respect for the profession of "doctor". Does he think that she has tarnished "doctor" and that she is really unfit to be a doctor?


    In an instant, he Yining was afraid, but he picked up the phone and put it in his ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Cheng Guangying''s face turned black and blue. Under such circumstances, every uncompromising gesture of why Yining admitted his mistake became a way to anger him


    He Yining took a look at Xia Xiao and said, "hmm?"


    Feeling the tension of he Yining''s voice, Li Yunze''s eyes slightly Lin, directly said: "I saw the news."


    He Yining bit his next tooth and didn''t speak.


    However, her hand holding the mobile phone was obviously shaking, which seemed to be nervous, and seemed to be afraid.


    "Tell me," Li Yunze''s voice is still calm, "is it your fault?"


    Why is Ning''s eye sting painful next, "if I say not?"


    "Well," Li Yunze answered, "then deal with it well. I''ll go to the military general manager first. Tell me what''s going on there."


    "Li..." He Yining just vomited out half a scale. When people didn''t know what she was going to say, she swallowed back.


    Li Yunze seemed to be able to feel what he Yining wanted to say. His voice was calm, but he spoke slowly with support: "I misunderstood you before. You told me with your achievements and ability that you are suitable for becoming a doctor."


    He Yining''s nose is so sour that he immediately thinks of how Li Yunze, a teaching assistant, scolds her in class.


    "Yining, tell me now, are you fit?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Yes Why would you rather answer with red eyes.


    Li Yunze smile, "then why don''t I believe you?" After a pause, "I see your efforts. I see your confidence in transferring to another department. I don''t have any personal feelings. In terms of profession and profession, I believe you."


    In this case, let''s not control the mood.


    Apart from personal feelings, Li Yunze''s affirmation and trust in medicine is more important than many others.


    "Finally, a personal word..." Li Yunze looks at the front, and his sight is gradually far-reaching. "Yining," his voice is low but full of continuous support, "don''t be afraid There is me. "


    Li Yunze''s hand can''t reach Shuya for no reason, but he gives him a belief.


    Solve it. If it can''t be solved, there''s him!


    He gave her space to fly and a place to rest.


    He is a doctor. He knows the impact of a medical accident on doctors


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s a big blow.


    "Well!" He Yining slightly raised his head and forced his emotions to break through.


    No matter where there is a problem, she will not admit it inexplicably, she must at least give herself an understanding!


    Hang up the phone, he Yining looks more firmly at Cheng Guangying and crying hysterical Xia Xiao, calmly said: "before things are really clear, I will not accept your criticism."


    "He Yining, let''s wait and see..." Cheng Guangying said coldly, "I will let you pay for the behavior."


    He Yining seems to have pressed a huge stone in his heart, breathless


    If it wasn''t for Li Yunze''s trust and support, and the sentence "don''t be afraid, you have me", why would you rather think that she would not know how to face it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sits in the office of the studio, her fingers gently sliding the mouse, watching the news on the Internet just like crazy.


    Really What a coincidence!


    I didn''t expect that Li Yunze would arrange he Yining in Lin''s operation


    No matter what the starting point is, he Yining is bound to rise in value.


    But now what?!


    Ha ha!


    Because of a "medical accident", why Yining had to quit the operation group, or even be ruined?!


    The corner of Qu Weiwei''s mouth overflows a shallow smile, that kind of smile, cold to the eye.


    Xia Xiao''s pregnancy was originally a happy thing. In addition, someone told Cheng Guangying that his first child would be a boy. Naturally, Xia Xiao couldn''t wait to know what she was pregnant with?


    Who knows the blood test is a girl. If she runs away for no reason, it will only make Cheng Guangying angry. She can''t keep his son.


    But if she was born a daughter, the result is the same


    Xia Xiao is a smart man. Just a little bit is enough.


    And Xia Xiao will not think of the purpose of her introduction


    After all, among the top three hospitals in Los Angeles, Shuya is the nearest to runzeyuan. There is no reason for Xia Xiao to go there for a fetal examination.


    The most important thing is that Cheng Guangying believes that Xia Xiao''s baby is a boy, not Xia Xiao''s own reason. You can imagine how he will deal with the incident initiator


    Looking at the news, Qu Weiwei''s eyes gradually began to smile. She clicks the mouse and closes the webpage.


    She got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee. Looking at the leaves swaying in the wind outside, her blood swayed with it


    There are things, even if you try again, lost It will be lost in the end!


    A new internship assistant from the studio entered the tea room with a cup. All of a sudden, she felt as if there was a shady wind rushing towards her face, and she couldn''t help fighting a cold war.When she saw Qu Weiwei, the internship assistant grinned secretly and said in her heart: it''s sister Wei. No wonder she just felt that the air was not right.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze arrived at the general manager of the army, he went directly to Professor Wang''s office.


    Talent into, see inside surrounded by several people, a circle of sight across, are all the people of this operation group.


    Originally, after the announcement of the operation team this morning, there was a meeting to be held in the afternoon. The next step was to start all the plans for simulated surgery to find out the possible unexpected conditions during the operation.


    After all, old Lin''s age, if there is an emergency, he can''t get off the operating table at any time.


    "Isn''t the meeting afternoon?" Li Yunze seemed to know nothing. He pulled open the chair opposite Professor Wang and sat down. "The operation simulation of old Lin will start tomorrow. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    People looked at each other, people here naturally know that Li Yunze knows how to be peaceful, and even, should also know why they gather here?


    Professor Wang''s face was a little heavy. Looking at a relaxed Li Yunze, Professor Wang said in a deep voice: "why do you gather here? I think Li Shao should know..." "He Yining has to quit the operation group."


    Li Yunze did not speak, just a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was stiff there and never spread.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    At this time, all the people are experts. They are in the hospital on weekdays, and occasionally they are professors of Military Medical University courses. Everyone has a heart.


    Li Yunze''s age is younger.


    On the contrary, he is an "elder" in the academic circles, and no one here disagrees.


    But in the end, each one has military integrity. If you make a mistake, you will make a mistake. There is nothing to discuss.


    What''s more, this operation is about people who can''t be careless.


    "Must?" Li Yunze light Yi under, the smile of the corner of the mouth slightly spread a little, "what is called must?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Li Yunze did not wait for Professor Wang to answer, but his voice was full of yin and said: "if, I have to let her stay?"


    Professor Wang and others twisted their eyebrows one after another.


    Although he had thought about it, Li Yunze estimated that he would not take care of the medical accident, but he did not expect that his expression was completely non-negotiable.


    "The operation is my main operation. The object of operation is public and private..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth, his voice was not big, but he showed the pressure that everyone in this room could not ignore. "I don''t want to have an accident."


    "But..."


    "I don''t care whether I am a qualified doctor or not, but I know very well that this operation, the assistant assistant assistant who wants to keep up with the progress of my operation every minute, is hard to find anyone else except her for the moment." Li Yunze''s words, there is no personal emotion in it.


    There are many people who cooperate with his operation, but they are only in the sense of work.


    He Yining is different, that is the most direct instinct and heart under the familiar.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that Yining would make such a low-level mistake


    The atmosphere is more and more rigid, Li Yunze can no matter what the situation, must let her into the operation group, but Professor Wang and others can not.


    But they''re soldiers, too.


    No one can be taken care of as an exception when a mistake of principle is committed.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    In the deadlock between the two sides, Professor Wang suddenly thought of the landline phone on his desk, startled everyone except Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze faintly converged the eye light, as if just the confrontation and not give up and his half dime relationship is not, everything is illusion.


    Professor Wang answered the phone in a calm mood, "hello..."


    "It''s me." The person on the other end of the phone spat out two words, and his voice was calm and steady.


    Professor Wang immediately sat up straight with a solemn face, "chief!"


    "What''s the news?" Chief one asked, "why did the people in the operation team have a medical accident?"


    Professor Wang subconsciously looked at Li Yunze, and then told the general situation to the No. 1 chief executive.


    "Such a person is in Lin''s operation team..." No. 1 chief officer twisted his eyebrows and pondered, then slowly said, "no way!"


    "That''s what I mean." Professor Wang looked at Li Yunze again, "however, Li Shao insisted."


    Li Yunze did not have any mood because the person on the other end of the phone was No. 1 chief executive. He sat quietly.


    That took the scalpel, I don''t know how many people''s hands, gently, there is no once in the office table tapping.


    The voice is not clear, but it is partial, every time it seems to knock on everyone''s heart, and then, let the heart contract with each other.


    No. 1 chief officer listened to Professor Wang''s words, his eyebrows tightened more tightly, "give the phone to that boy."


    "Yes Professor Wang responded with a good voice and handed the microphone to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze took over, and without changing his posture, opened his mouth and said, "chairman!"


    "Lin is always a meritorious official of our country..." No. 1 chief executive said some words painstakingly, and then said the decisive words, "why can''t you use it?"


    In front of the No. 1 chief, Li Yunze could not be as resolute as Professor Wang.


    Because the patient is Lin Lao, he can''t directly say that the labor and capital operation will not be done


    But Li Yunze in the heart or secretly scolded the voice: mother, labor and capital to save old Lin, can I take the operation as a child play?!


    Li Yunze did not speak, did not answer, do not use how to Ning, also did not rigidly obstinately want to use what to Ning.


    "Think about it." Chief one is not pushing too hard.


    Li Yunze should voice, hung up the phone, did not see Professor Wang and others.


    Li Yunze basically "um" from the beginning to the end, so we don''t know whether this "um" has agreed with he Yining to quit the operation group or what


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and pondered. He suddenly got up and said nothing out of Professor Wang''s office. He left everyone looking at each other with question marks all over his face.


    After Li Yunze went out, he Yining was dialed.


    He Yining has just "escaped" in Cheng Guangying''s sharp and angry gesture, and intends to check her duty record in the outpatient department that day.


    "Well?" He Yining picked up the phone and whispered.


    Li Yunze did not ask about the "medical accident". Since he trusted her, he would not put pressure on her.


    "Old Lin''s operation, Yining, tell me, can you cooperate with me now?" Li Yunze asked directly.


    He Yining knows what Li Yunze thinks. Old Lin''s operation is to race against time. If she has this problem, she will have a big problem if she has psychological burden.


    "Can I still be in the surgery team?" Why to rather hang Mou to ask a way, the voice is some feeble.


    "Just tell me," Li Yunze asked again without answering, "can you cooperate with me?"He Yining took a deep breath, with firmness in his eyes, "I can!"


    "Well," Li Yunze answered, "that''s OK. You should deal with your affairs and the affairs of the meeting first. I''ll tell you when I pick you up."


    "Good..." Why do you prefer the corners of your mouth.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, people have stood in front of the door of the old Lin ward.


    His eyes slightly squinted, then opened the door of the ward, walked in


    Lin Lao''s mental head is better than that of the other days.


    "Yunze is here..." Although Lin was ill, he was born a soldier, but there was no cover up.


    "Grandfather Lin," Li Yunze pulled a chair to one side and sat down, "there is something wrong with the operation team."


    Old Lin has doubts in his eyes.


    Li Yunze didn''t hide it and said something in general


    Mr. Lin is a man who came through the barrage of bullets. I''m afraid his shrewd hair is hollow.


    After listening to Li Yunze said this, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that we are going to kick out of the operation team?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Li Yunze did not speak or even respond to any action.


    Old Lin laughed, "Yunze, you and Ning girl have known each other for more than ten years."


    Lin didn''t mention the operation. Suddenly, he said thoughtfully, "well, when you are old, your organs are useless Lying here, I love to remember. "


    Li Yunze''s face was a little dignified.


    "In the past, girl Ning ran after you, and that smelly boy in the South laughed at her..." Old Lin laughed again, "this looks at Ning girl''s wish come true, I am happy."


    When the words fall, old Lin looks at Li Yunze.


    "You boy, it doesn''t matter what you don''t care about when you don''t care about it. But if you care about something, you can concentrate on it..." Old Lin said, "this is why you can give the next Li family to Jiyuan."


    Li Yunze quietly listen, listen to the old Lin pulled a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took to listen to Mr. Lin: "Yunze, tell me honestly You have to stay in the operation group. It''s the public Or private? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Li Yunze''s sight of Shanglin old man clearly shows that he is an old man, and his eyes have been smeared with a layer of turbid breath by the years.


    Can be such a pair of eyes, there is not too much emotional indifference supergroup, born with people can not ignore the tenacity.


    That is the accumulation of time, it is also a barrage of bullets full of tempering stack up


    "I believe her," Li Yunze said quietly, without a flicker in his eyes, "Yu Gong In private


    He used to say that he would rather be a doctor than a doctor.


    But such words can''t deny all kinds of things in the meeting again this year after these years.


    From the academic conference in Los Angeles to the national medical symposium, he was highly appreciated and recognized as a doctor, no matter in terms of practical operation or theoretical notes.


    In private, he did not believe that Yining would make such a small mistake, and even more did not believe that she could not control such simple pharmacology.


    "I hope Yining will take part in your operation, which is public and private..."


    Li Yunze has nothing to hide, and in the Lin old that seems indifferent, but in fact sharp vision, also can''t hide.


    "I hope that she can improve her fame and get more space for development at the same time. Because of grandma Gu''s departure, Yining has regrets in her heart. You were very good to Yining at the beginning, and you grew up together with Yining. That''s three..."


    Lin''s smile deepened a little, "these are all private."


    "Yu Gong..." Li Yunze laughed, "she is currently in the operation, one can make the fastest response to my operation progress."


    Based on this, he Yining has to take part in the operation.


    Old Lin laughed and laughed.


    "Yunze, Yunze," old Lin sighed, "you''ve learned to be smooth."


    Li Yunze laughed, did not refute, acquiesced.


    Yes, he didn''t directly answer the words of the No. 1 chief, and he didn''t bother to argue with Professor Wang''s stubborn people


    Because, as long as you let Mr. Lin decide by himself.


    Mr. Lin called the No. 1 chief and expressed his hope that he Yining would join the operation team.


    Soon, Professor Wang and others came, and earnestly hoped that Mr. Lin could think twice.


    "What can I think of..." "Old Lin said slowly," Ning wench is also I watched to grow up, if she does not have this ability, also catch up with me this work? "


    ''s young man''s iron wrist and his old fellow were very open-minded.


    What''s more, at his age, he has already looked at life and death very little.


    "Besides, life and death have a life and death I''m not worried. What are you worried about? " "OK, that''s it!" said Lin


    Professor Wang wrung his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze with a smile in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the news rages the eyes of people who care about events and gossip.


    In this world, too many people can''t see others climbing the clouds smoothly, hoping for the good luck that they can''t get, so can others.


    As soon as the news of "medical accident" came out, many people began to discuss why Yining should not only retire from the operation group, but also have a rough career in the future.


    Cheng Guangying is a man of skill and ability. Otherwise, he would not have made venture capital so prosperous in a few years.


    In his eyes, it is as simple as pinching an ant to trip over he Yining, who has no "any backing".


    "Cheng Guangying is the boss of Chengguang venture capital on the surface," Su ruomin said with some worry, "but wind investment is so big that few hands are clean."


    It''s very circuitous to say so.


    Jin shaosi could not see the end of his eyes, but said indifferently: "I don''t care what his patron is. I will contact the servants first. I don''t want the situation to become too difficult to deal with."


    Medical malpractice is related to people''s livelihood, so we can use special means to suppress it.


    Such a thing, the more pressure, the people''s reaction to the incident will be more sharp, will only harm Yining


    Mr. Jin wrung his eyebrows anxiously, and suddenly he was lucky to be sent to Spencer one by one today. Otherwise, if the little girl hears anything, she doesn''t know what to do?!


    After taking the mobile phone, Jin shaosi dialed he Yining''s call


    No one answered.


    He then sent a text message: I just finished the meeting, I heard about the matter, Yining, how things are, I am very worried!


    He Yining is staring at the computer screen at the moment, and is surrounded by technicians who maintain the system in the hospital.


    "There are other aspects of the path..." The technician looked at the pale he Yining and sighed, "there is no problem."


    The implication is that this prescription list is very important, which is why you should write it yourself.


    "How could..."


    Why rather stupidly looking at the computer to find out the path time, eyelashes slightly trembling, mobile phone rings also did not hear at all.She was sure that it was not the medicine she prescribed that day, but how to explain the situation now?


    Chu Qin''s face was tangled, and all kinds of expressions were instantaneous.


    "Yining..." Chu Qin called.


    He Yining turned his head and looked at Chu Qin. His eyes were red, "I didn''t have..."


    I haven''t prescribed these drugs!


    Why did Ning''s voice become pale and powerless when she said half of her words? At this moment, she even doubted whether her brain was convulsed because of something that day. In her mind, she thought that the medicine was prescribed, but the last prescription was these.


    He Yining''s eyes are flustered. Thinking of Xia Xiaona''s sad appearance because of the loss of her child and Cheng Guangying''s anger, she seems to have been evacuated, and the whole person becomes powerless.


    That day, just after the phone call with Li Yunze, Xia Xiao came


    Is it true that she has lost her head in love?!


    He Yining looks at a string of data to find the path on the computer screen again. His eyes are fixed on it, as if he wants to stare the computer out of a hole


    Just then, the door of the technical room was suddenly opened.


    People subconsciously look, see the hospital administrative department staff a look anxious to come in


    "Cheng Guangying is very fast and has received a letter from his lawyer." The executive looked at he Yining, "this lawyer is famous for his medical lawsuit in Los Angeles. It seems that he is a client of Chengguang venture capital."


    What''s the meaning of the words? Why would it be better? I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous.


    The most important thing is that even if he Yining, a lawyer of the other party, wants to win the lawsuit, the lawyer''s fee alone is not a small sum, and in the end, he Yining may lose his fame and wealth.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left the ward, he Yining was called directly without paying attention to Professor Wang and others


    No one answered the phone. Li Yunze was upset and called ma Guangming directly.


    "Li Shao, Dr. he''s about joining the old Lin''s operation team..." Ma Guangming is most worried about this.


    Li Yunze slightly sank his face and asked in a deep voice: "I ask, how is the matter of Ning?"


    Ma Guangming was scared to swallow by the words of wireless wave, "doctor he really prescribed the wrong medicine, the other party will sue..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "What do you say?" Li Yunze''s words were a little cold, with a warning, "President Ma, you should be very clear, such things can not be said indiscriminately..."


    Ma Guangming swallowed it hard again, and then said bravely: "we have checked the system path and trace, and the medicine that caused Xia Xiao''s abortion was really prescribed by Dr. he..."


    "No way!" Li Yunze spoke directly.


    Ma Guangming grinned secretly, and his heart was also bitter.


    If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. He hopes it''s impossible!


    Now he Yining''s matter has made Shuya become a "red" hospital, which is the public opinion in the society, and then the patients who want to be transferred to other hospitals have made him worried.


    "But now the problem is, the other side will sue!" Ma Guangming grinned and said with difficulty, "I also invited the lawyer Cao, who has a strong medical lawsuit..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    The response to Ma Guangming is not Li Yunze''s words, but a string of annoying hanging tones.


    After Li Yunze hung up Ma Guangming''s phone, he called out a person''s number directly and dialed out with a dignified face


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. he," Mr. Cao handed the lawyer''s letter to he Yining, "I am the lawyer entrusted by Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng..."


    He Yining listened to lawyer Cao''s "Ba la la la" and then listened to his serious saying: "my client is very angry about this. If you are willing to go private, you can apologize in the newspaper. If you don''t want to, we can only go through legal procedures."


    He Yining murmured, "isn''t the purpose of public and private affairs the same?"


    It''s a disgrace to her that she can no longer be a doctor.


    Even a private chat shows that she admits to prescribing the wrong medicine.


    Of course, you don''t have to be a doctor. You can be a doctor. If you get to court I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky. "


    "Is that right, and I want to thank you for your kindness?" He Yining sneered, gritted his teeth and said, "what I haven''t done, I won''t admit it."


    "No tears without coffin..." Lawyer Cao sneered coldly, "it seems that we can only see the court."


    Before he Yining came, they had already negotiated with lawyer Cao. However, the other party didn''t get any oil and salt, so they didn''t give any room for discussion.


    "The doctor..." He Yining, who was in charge of the administration department, said, "look, why don''t you take a soft service first..." He gave he Yining a wink and motioned to her to delay and then try to solve the problem.


    "I still said that. I didn''t prescribe that prescription."


    He Yining from the technology department on the way, has been thinking about that afternoon.


    Even if the medicine displayed on the system path was wrong, even for a moment, she doubted whether she had made a mistake


    But it was just a moment.


    She''s not wrong, though she doesn''t know what went wrong.


    "I hope Dr. he can still persist in this way when he comes to the court." Lawyer Cao sneered, glanced at the administrative staff, turned to leave.


    As soon as he moved, steady footfalls came from the door.


    Then two people came in one after the other.


    When lawyer Cao saw the leader, he felt a sense of surprise in his eyes, and then there was no coldness and arrogance when he Yining was just treated on his face.


    "Lawyer Mo, how did you come here?" Lawyer Cao stepped forward and extended his hand.


    Mo Shaochen gave a faint smile. He didn''t have much emotion. He shook hands with lawyer Cao politely. "I heard something happened to my friend," he said with a smile, "come and have a look."


    "Friend?" Lawyer Cao looked at he Yining reflexively, and then his pupils dilated. It was obvious that the two people knew each other, "lawyer Mo is here..."


    "I''m not good at medical disputes," Mo Shaochen said faintly. Seeing that lawyer Cao had just breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly said with a smile. "It''s just that my friend came back from abroad to play for a few days. I''d like to do a favor by the way."


    Lawyer Cao subconsciously looks at the man who has never spoken. The man''s height is more than 190 and his face is deep. It seems that he is a hybrid


    "This is Dai Wen," Mo Shaochen said in a light tone from the beginning to the end. "From this moment on, he will become the lawyer for Dr. he."


    "Hello! Dai Wen smiles gracefully and nods to lawyer Cao.


    Lawyer Cao felt dizzy.


    Just now, he was afraid that Mo Shaochen would pick up he Yining''s lawyer. Although he mainly engaged in criminal defense, people in the industry knew that Mo Shaochen liked the criminal part, not that he was not good at other lawsuits.


    When he said it was not him, lawyer Cao was relieved. But when he heard that it was Dai Wen


    "Are you the one who reversed the outcome of last year''s major medical accident in the United States with a four person lawyer team Lawyer Cao swallowed secretly and asked for a definite question."I don''t think I''m so famous in China?" Devon raised his eyebrows.


    At that time, lawyer Cao''s anger suddenly collapsed, and the expression on his face became more and more tense.


    This person is called a "smiling tiger". In court, a decisive battle will take place thousands of miles. Whether the other party has money or not, it depends on his mood So far, there has been no failure, especially in medical accidents. He is just another Dai Wen of Mo Shaochen!


    Lawyer Cao felt that his nerves were cramping


    I thought he Yining was a person without backstage, but I didn''t think


    Lawyer Cao didn''t know how he got there. He frowned and wondered whether to persuade Cheng Guangying to solve the problem privately.


    After all, if you meet Dai Wen, even if it''s a mistake, you''ll end up with nothing wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long time no see." Mo Shaochen smiles and looks at he Yining.


    "Long time no see..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, "cloud Ze looking for you?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen did not hide, "I have a lawsuit on my hand recently. It happened that Dai Wen came to me and asked him to help me by the way."


    He Yining nose suddenly some sour, she did not know how Li Yunze knew to go to the legal process, she was just warm in the heart at the moment.


    He trusted her, he told her, "don''t be afraid, there is him"!


    Yes, with him, what is she afraid of?


    I haven''t done it, but I haven''t done it


    After Mo Shaochen dismissed the administrative staff, he Yining and Dai Wentong understood the cause and effect.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. You will cooperate with Yunze to do the operation of old Lin first." "The court session is expected to be arranged for next week," Mo said


    He Yining nodded, "Shaochen, thank you."


    "And me?" Mo Shaochen smiles, "Dai Wen and I still have something to do. We''re going to leave first..."


    After seeing Mo Shaochen off, he Yining was not in the mood to deal with the curiosity of the administrative staff, nor did he go back to the obstetrics and gynecology department. He dragged his weak body to the stairwell.


    Take out your mobile phone, why would you rather see a missed call.


    Jin shaosi''s, Li Yunze''s, Yan Miao''s and Fang Zihan''s


    He Yining sent a message back to Yan Miao, Fang Zihan and Jin shaosi, saying that he would meet him later.


    Then, looking at Li Yunze''s number, he bit his lower lip and dialed out


    A phone call, he Yining did not speak, listen to Li Yunze said: "come out, I am in your hospital parking lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    He Yining didn''t react for a while. After several seconds, he asked, "you Why in Shuya? "


    "Just arrived." Li Yunze smile, "come out."


    "Oh..." He Yining answered the voice, hung up the phone and went to the parking lot of the hospital.


    Far away, he Yining saw Li Yunze''s car, and she stepped up her pace unconsciously.


    After getting on the car, the talent sat down and closed the door. A food box was handed to her


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze in a daze and listened to him say, "I''ve missed my busy lunch. I''ll be busy later I''m afraid I can''t eat for a while when I want to join the winery restart in the evening, so I''d better pad my stomach first. "


    He Yining took over, "you are not A meeting? "


    "You have to eat at the meeting." Li Yunze indicated why he would rather eat, and his tone was full of ambiguous jokes. "It''s boring to eat alone. Don''t you mind eating in the car with me?"


    He Yining''s eyes turned red at once. "It''s not because you know I''m definitely not eating and I''m not in the mood to eat. So I have to come to Shuya from the army to eat with me..."


    "Tut Tut, this brain turns very fast!"


    Li Yunze rubbed he Yining''s head and stroked the dog''s head. His voice was always relaxed. "But I didn''t eat it. I thought Shaochen had solved it. I just took you to the meeting together, so I don''t have to go back and tell you again."


    In he Yining''s eyes, there was a layer of water mist in an instant, which was moist and soon filled with eyes.


    She dropped her eyes, bit her lower lip, and said in a choked voice, "Li Yunze, I don''t know what''s wrong, but I really didn''t prescribe the wrong medicine But in the system, I just got it wrong. "


    Li Yunze reached for his hand and wiped away the tears from he Yining''s eyes. "I believe you."


    "But..." He Yining raised his eyes, to the soft sight of Li Yunze.


    "As long as you firmly believe that you have not done anything wrong, no matter where the error occurs, you can always find the problem..." Li Yunze''s voice was calm and gentle, "Yining, if you don''t have confidence in yourself, how can you make others believe?"


    Why rather bite lips, line of sight and Li Yunze''s twist together, gradually, by his eyes that calm calm calm, guide slowly calm down.


    "Eat first, then go to the meeting together, eh?"


    He Yining nodded.


    Hot rice noodles and iced cola are the things we love to eat.


    When he was with Li Yunze, he was not allowed to drink ice cola.


    Today, he took the initiative to buy it for her, but he wanted to let her understand that she has him around now. He can support her when she wants to solve problems, and help her when she is tired and unable to support.


    The news outside is still fermenting. The melon eaters are waiting for the news that the operation team will withdraw he Yining, although they have nothing to do with them


    After the news of he Yining''s medical accident, in the afternoon, he''s winery was restarted, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Some people even wonder, why would rather not and once what family involved?


    After all, there was news on the same day.


    In the afternoon''s operation meeting, he Yining found that all the people were hostile to her except Li Yunze.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. He just gave her a firm sight, and she was relieved.


    After the meeting, Li Yunze and he Yining rushed to the Los Angeles hotel.


    This evening''s reception, in addition to the invitation letter, some people in Los Angeles who like red wine and some people who have not been invited but have some small interests in mind also attended the reception.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze in the car park in the underground garage parking space, leaning to see he Yining, "wait a minute, I will pretend and you are not very familiar."


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze at a loss.


    Li Yunze pulled he Yining with a smile, took her into his arms and gently opened his mouth: "I believe you, but many people will point to you This is not what I want to see. "


    Why did he rather shut his lips and keep silent.


    "If you can stay in the operation group, I''m honest, I can''t rule out selfishness..." Li Yunze''s voice showed a touch of helplessness, "but most, or because you are suitable."


    Why rather heart sharp son some shiver, "I understand, you don''t want others to think, I''m because of you, not because of the professional."


    "Yes Li Yunze let go of why Ning, quietly looked at her, "not only that, I also hope you can grow up in adversity..." He paused. "Yining, you know exactly what a doctor needs to stand in front of the operating table in the face of various problems."


    He Yining nodded, "I understand..."


    Li Yunze smiles and nods, indicating he Yining gets off first. "I told Mr. Jin in advance that he will wait for you at the door of the reception."


    He Yining''s nose was sour again, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable tears.Li Yunze is still smiling, the soft and calm smile, "go, I''ll go up later."


    He Yining was biting her teeth to keep her tears from flowing. She just uttered a flustered "Hmmm" sound and quickly turned to get out of the car.


    Yunze, thank you for what you have done for me. No matter what happens, I will not be afraid. I can face it because There you are.


    Li Yunze sat in the car, looking at he Yining''s back in panic because of avoiding sadness. His eyes gradually became very deep, very deep


    "Yining, next, it may make you sad..." Li Yunze opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was filled with suppressed complex emotions. "Some things, since I suspect, I want to confirm After all, it''s better to find out the problem before it happens, rather than solve it every time it happens... "


    From small to large, you because of me, sad again and again, but also adhere to


    So this time, will you continue to insist?!


    Li Yunze slowly lean on the car seat, the line of sight in he Yining''s figure after entering the elevator, falls in front.


    It is said that there is no status in love, only love does not love.


    Originally, love, no matter what position you are, there will be hesitation, do not know how to do, in order to make each other happy every day


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei has just arrived at the Los Angeles hotel. Before getting off the bus, her mobile phone rings.


    She took it out of her handbag. Seeing that it was Xia Xiao calling, she subconsciously looked around and picked it up


    "Vivian, things seem to get out of hand."


    Xia Xiao''s eyes kept looking at the door of the ward, for fear that someone would come in suddenly. "My husband asked a lawyer to sue Dr. he, but there was nothing wrong with it. But now I hear that the lawyer there is very powerful."


    "No matter who loses or wins the lawsuit, you just have to be sad about losing your child all the time..." Qu Weiwei smiles, "you want to ah, your purpose has nothing to do with doctor he, you just need an accidental abortion, the responsibility of abortion is not put on you."


    Xia Xiao suddenly reacts.


    "So, the next thing, let your husband toss about it..." Qu Weiwei said, "if you feel uneasy and the matter is over, you can help doctor he secretly."


    "Yes, too." Xia Xiao slightly relieved, "thank you, Vivian."


    "I..."


    "Dong Dong!"


    Qu Weiwei just wanted to open her mouth when someone suddenly knocked on the car glass.


    When she slightly twisted her eyebrows, the figure bent over slightly and looked at the car glass


    When Qu Weiwei saw her face, she suddenly changed her face. She said to Xia Xiao in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Qu Weiwei subconsciously left and right to see no one nearby to notice, just quickly opened the window and said: "how are you here?"


    Tan Zhonglang was stunned. "I''m the winemaker of the winery. Shouldn''t I be here?"


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and bared her teeth.


    How did she forget


    Opening her eyes, Qu Weiwei looked at Tan Zhonglang and said, "I''m going to order some wine today. In private..."


    Tan Zhonglang understood Qu Weiwei''s meaning and felt a little lost.


    Qu Weiwei saw that Tan Zhonglang didn''t move. Her face was obviously not good, but she could not say anything more.


    "I went first..." Tan Zhonglang sighed and turned into the hotel.


    Qu Weiwei waited for a while, then got out of the car, slightly lifted her long wavy hair and walked gracefully to the hotel.


    The launching ceremony of the WY wine reception was held at 9:00 p.m., just after 7:00 p.m., and many people had already come to the party.


    Business people, stars and many wine lovers, together with the media, the whole floor of the reception hall, people gathered and toasted.


    "Li Shao is here." Someone looked at the door of the reception and whispered.


    The people next to him took a look, and then subconsciously looked at he Yining with major Secretary Jin


    "Have you seen today''s news?" Someone said, "I heard that he Yining participated in the operation group given by Li Yunze to old Lin, and there was a medical accident."


    "I can''t imagine why a person in obstetrics and Gynecology would take part in heart surgery?"


    "What obstetrics and Gynecology..." Another person said, "my brother''s sister is in Shuya. I heard that he Yining began to work in general surgery, and recently transferred to obstetrics and gynecology. The most important thing is that he Yining has transferred to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. The most important thing is that he Yining is transferred internally, and there is no such thing as that..."


    "No wonder there was a medical accident. Is Shuya too bold?"


    "Who knows?"


    "If this thing comes out, whether it''s right or wrong, I guess it''s over Shuya is not going to be OK either


    "Not necessarily." Some people looked at Mr. Jin, who was talking to he Yining, "who is Mr. Jin? Even if she is not a doctor, isn''t Mrs. Jin better? "


    "It''s also If you look at other people''s lives, it''s just like opening the door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where there are people, there are eight trigrams. Where there are eight trigrams, one person will surely die.


    This has become a rule, but also the root of human nature.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be fine." He Yining looked at Jin and said.


    Jin shaosi looked at the light red silk in he Yining''s eyes. Deep in his eyes, he saw some dark flash. "Here comes yanmiao. You are with her. Don''t pay attention to what others say, eh?"


    He Yining nodded and looked back at Yan Miao, who came by, and motioned to Jin shaosi to be busy.


    Jin shaosi and yanmiao nodded and motioned, turned and left with Su ruomin, "how long does it take to acquire Chengguang venture capital?"


    "Some difficulty." Su ruomin said, "the supporting force behind is afraid that it will not look at the acquisition like this."


    Jin Shao siton stepped down and looked at Su ruomin. He said without half an expression on his face: "the purpose is not to purchase!"


    Su Ruoming Leng next, reaction over, "OK, I understand, I will let Cheng Guangying to look for boss in these two days."


    Major Secretary Jin said nothing more and turned to deal with some things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao listened to why Ning said what happened today. She twisted her eyebrows and spat at Xia Xiao. "It''s really a big invisible net..."


    He Yining sighed and did not speak.


    "What does Li Yunze say?" Yan Miao said, look around, too many people, did not find Li Yunze where, "how did he not with you?"


    "He believed me and asked Mo Shaochen to bring a lawyer to help me..." He Yining said, "because of old Lin''s operation, and now this matter, I want to avoid suspicion with him."


    "Avoid suspicion? What do you want to avoid? "


    "He doesn''t want people to think that I''m just backstage, not competent..."


    Yan Miao suddenly responds, "he is considerate..." She quipped her mouth, then looked at he Yining with a smile under her eyes. "I found that Li Yunze is really a man."


    "Well?" He Yining didn''t understand the meaning of yanmiao''s words.


    "He has a saying very right, when you don''t love, you should not be ambiguous, when you love, you should be wholeheartedly..." Yanmiao took a plate, and he Yining chose the food together. "Think about it, he was very annoying before, but seriously, his attitude can be regarded as a high-quality man."


    How could he have calmed down his mouth and thought of Li Yunze''s sentence "don''t be afraid of him" and feel that he can be moved all his life.


    "Didn''t Zi Han come with you?" He Yining asked.


    "She is expected to arrive soon, but as a reporter..." Yan Miao picked eyebrows under, "say a happy, I guess Zihan recently hongluan heart.""Really?"


    Yan Miao nodded, "when we are free, we will torture each other."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze is holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and is able to cope with the crowd who come to get close to him. Occasionally, he Yining is crossed by his sight.


    "Li Shao, I heard that old Lin''s operation is scheduled for this Friday?"


    "Well." Li Yunze answered lightly.


    "The outside world is very concerned about Mr. Lin''s operation. There is absolutely no problem with Li Shao''s own operation."


    Li Yunze''s alienated smile did not respond.


    All these people want to see the members of the operation group. We want to know whether the relationship between he Yining and Jin shaosi is also the reason for entering the operation group.


    After all, we can''t know what we are responsible for when we enter the operation group. Even if we don''t do anything in the operating room, we can also get different results.


    Originally, we also looked at it, but after the medical accident, everyone''s mind was a bit curious.


    Li Yunze''s persistence in medicine is known to people in the circle. If there is a medical accident, he will never use it again.


    Therefore, some clues can be found in his attitude


    Now, judging from his indifference, it seems that no matter how the matter is true or false, I''m afraid that it is a matter of certainty to kick out of the operation group.


    "Excuse me." Li Yunze saw Xiao Jing come over, nodded with the people around him, and turned to meet him.


    "Less media to be a favorite?" Xiao Jing joked playfully.


    Li Yunze disaffected glanced, "when does the North Star say to come back?"


    "No accident, just these two days." Xiao Jing stopped and asked, "Li Shao, is there any progress in the medicine?"


    "There have been some breakthroughs, but if I want to go further, I want to see how Jian Mo is now." Li Yunze''s face was slightly dignified.


    "If you live, there will always be a way." Xiao Jing said, his eyes across the rest area not far away, "however, I am also very curious, why would rather be kicked out of the operation team..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "It seems that you are still quite free without Beichen." Li Yunze has a trace of evil spirit in his voice, "at least I have time to read the eight trigrams..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched and said in a hurry, "no, no, no, I''m very busy!"


    "I don''t look like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing gritted his teeth, "OK, you are cruel When I didn''t ask and didn''t pay attention to it, OK? "


    Ya''s, turn back Li Shao to Chen Shao casually blow a little wind, Chen Shao a look at his ease, really more and more enslave him, he is how miserable ah?!


    But now Xiao Jing could not think of it. Even if Li Yunze didn''t say that, Gu Beichen, the black goods, finally enslaved him.


    Not only that, but also made him grateful to be enslaved


    At that time, Xiao Jing had to sigh that IQ really had relativity.


    During the reception, the reporter focused on the start of the winery and red wine, while waiting for the world-famous and special wine sommelier Long Xin.


    Naturally, by the way, pay attention to he Yining, who has made a lot of headlines today.


    When Qu Weiwei arrived, she said hello to several familiar people, and then her sight fell on Li Yunze.


    She glanced at he Yining and saw her looking at Li Yunze. Although the expression on her face could not be seen clearly because of the distance, Qu Weiwei speculated that it must be a bitter face.


    With a proud and confident step, Qu Weiwei goes to Li Yunze, "Yunze!"


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing looked over at the same time, and saw Qu Weiwei and Xiao Jing nodding with a smile.


    Xiao Jing''s distant nod is a response. He looks back at Li Yunze and says, "Li Shao is good at his ability..."


    With a banter and see good play words hidden deep meaning, Li Yunze mouth slightly twitch under.


    "I''ll go and say hello to Mr. Jin..." Xiao Jing opened his mouth and left.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t like Xiao Jing very much. She is a special assistant. She really thinks she is the president of the emperor?!


    "How did you get here?" Li Yunze asked casually.


    "Who was the winery in the past? Although I don''t have a family name now, I always have feelings..." Qu Weiwei glanced across all kinds of wine on the exhibition stand and said slowly, "it''s just, why don''t you hold a reception in the winery and put it in the Los Angeles hotel."


    "Uncle he doesn''t like commercialization very much..." Li Yunze light mouth, "restart, and do not want to dye the winery too much business, naturally to change the place."


    "So it is." Qu Weiwei looked around with a smile, "would you mind recommending it? I''d like to order some. You have a sharp taste in this respect Well, just like your scalpel. "


    Li Yunze light smile, not too enthusiastic, also not too cold nod.


    Yan Miao and he Yining are saying that they have decided on the name of the wine as "the only one". When they cross their eyes, they see Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei together, and their faces sink.


    "How does Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei get together?" Yan Miao took back his sight. "Damn it, even if I want to open up a little distance with you, don''t you need to be with that bitch?"


    He Yining looked along Li Yunze''s line of sight. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t think too much and said: "it''s not the enemy. When we meet, we will die of old age and do not contact with each other."


    "Your heart is wide..." Yan Miao snorted discontentedly.


    Why rather pull the corner of the mouth, "you said, he is not together will not engage in ambiguous people, why do not I heart wide?"


    "So it is." Yan Miao turned the topic.


    As the time to start the reception is getting closer and closer, more and more people are there. The media are shuttling through the crowd, waiting for time and looking for news to dig.


    "Why hasn''t Zihan come yet?" Yan Miao is puzzled and takes his mobile phone out to call Fang Zihan.


    Because of the frequent news, Fang Zihan is used to making the mobile phone vibrate.


    At the moment of the shock, Fang Zihan was shocked because of the confrontation with PEI Shengyao.


    It''s a confrontation, but actually Fang Zihan''s heart bristles with PEI Shengyao''s smiling gaze.


    Fang Zihan drew back his sight, took out his mobile phone, and saw that it was yanmiao. He picked up the phone and said in a hurry: "I think it will be later..."


    Then, hang up.


    Yan Miao looked confused and murmured, "what''s the situation? You won''t see any big news on the way. Are you going to be a paparazzi again? "


    Such a thing is not unprecedented, and Yan Miao is not too surprised


    However, Fang Zihan felt bitterly at the moment, looking at the smile slightly deepened, Pei Shengyao, who was lost, "editor in chief, you see I''m going to run the news. I haven''t eaten any food. Don''t you think you''re like this Is it hard work for the people


    Pei Shengyao still smiles and doesn''t speak. He just picks up the cup on the side and drinks his saliva.


    He was graceful and dignified, as if it were not a cup of ordinary white water, but jade.


    "What do you want?" Fang Zihan''s shoulders drooped."The first time I was taken away by you, I''ll see when you are responsible for me!" Pei Shengyao''s voice is full of a tone that people can''t guess, and smashes it out, which makes Fang Zihan''s face collapse.


    "The first time I''m gone, I haven''t told you to take charge of it..."


    "Well, you can also call me in charge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan choked again, "please, let me go, you see, you are rich and handsome, I am a poor dwarf, not suitable Even if we are responsible, we should be separated. "


    Not waiting for Pei Shengyao to speak, Fang Zihan''s face was distressed, "I don''t care about a woman, you are a man, as for it?"


    "As for it!" Pei Shengyao replied solemnly, "I have been guarding for nearly 30 years."


    "Pei Shengyao," Fang Zihan''s face turned red and finally burst out, "I tell you, if you want to do this again, I will resign I''m afraid I can''t find a job? "


    "Oh Pei Sheng key is not cold and warm answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Zihan was very angry. What she hated most was Pei Shengyao''s appearance. When she punched her, she felt as if she had hit the cotton. She was totally powerless.


    "Then remember to find a better lawyer, or As for the confidentiality agreement, I don''t think you can afford it. " Pei Shengyao seriously said, "back, although you can marry me to pay off the debt, but your value is different."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan has been completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Blues.


    Mo Shaochen took a bottle of red wine from the wine cellar to wake up the waiter.


    "What do you think of eling''s?" Mo Shaochen asked as he sat down.


    Dai Wen raised eyebrows. "Winning is inevitable." He said with a deep smile, "it''s different whether you win technically or actually."


    "I saw Shuya''s monitoring, and all I can see is no problem." Mo Shaochen slowly leaned on the sofa, "if it''s just a technical win..."


    Mo Shaochen is eager to speak but stops. If so, no matter what the outside world thinks of he Yining or herself, I''m afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "What''s more, there is still a problem. He Yining did not officially transfer to obstetrics and Gynecology, but went to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology..." Dai Wen raised his eyebrows and tail, his voice relaxed from beginning to end.


    This lawsuit is not difficult for him at all. Although the agency law of the other party is good in this respect, he has not paid attention to it.


    "What I don''t understand is that..." "Wrong to open, why not open the medicine slowly


    After a pause, Mo Shaochen slightly tilted his head and looked to one side, "Cheng Guangying, I have heard that I want to have a child, and my wife is the first child. She should be very careful."


    Dai Wen shrugged, "or why would you rather have a memory bias? After all, there are such examples in the world There is a difference between the subconscious memory and the actual memory, and the parties themselves can''t know which is the real memory. "


    Mo Shaochen looked at Dai Wen and did not refute it.


    In such a case, he once fought. The other party bit himself and didn''t kill anyone. Even with his eyes firmly fixed, he doubted his own judgment


    The final result is memory bias!


    "Or," said Dai Wen, "Cheng Guangying''s wife doesn''t want children, but she doesn''t want to know how Cheng Guangying is. She can only have an accidental abortion."


    "No reason..." Mo Shaochen opened his mouth in a quiet voice, and his eyebrows were twisted a little deeper.


    "There is another kind," Dai continued. "Cheng Guangying doesn''t want Xia Xiao''s child, so what method did he use to make her miscarriage..."


    "These two don''t make sense. No matter Xia Xiao or Cheng Guangying, there are many ways to avoid this child. How can the problem come from Yining''s prescription?" Mo Shaochen pointed out the doubtful points.


    Dai Wen shrugged and joked, "you have a grudge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaochen laughed and did not continue to discuss the case.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    Near nine o''clock, it''s very difficult to find someone on the whole floor of the reception.


    Once he family, in the rise of the new generation is an untraceable past, and the older generation has basically given up the stage.


    Most of the people who come here today, except those who really like red wine, are aiming at Jin shaosi, President of Jin''s group.


    Although Jin''s group does not have many industries in Los Angeles, it has done a lot in acquisition, merger and acquisition in just a few months.


    People with foresight have already seen that after consolidating Brunei''s backing, Jin shaosi began to expand vigorously.


    The first step is to look at the strong domestic consumption power.


    What''s more, even if we didn''t deal with Jin shaosi today, we would like to expand our personal network.


    Tan Zhonglang finally checks several major brands to be launched today. Unconsciously, he looks for Qu Weiwei''s figure


    Once in a while, you can see that she is full of self-confidence, smile is more appropriate to talk with people.


    Tan Zhonglang''s line of sight slightly deviates and falls on Li Yunze. Every time she looks at Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze must be nearby.


    Tan Zhonglang takes back his sight and is somewhat astringent in his heart.


    He chased Qu Weiwei for as long as she chased Li Yunze


    Is it love or fight?!


    Tan Zhonglang does not want to think deeply, he is afraid that he will hurt Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei copes with some people and turns around. Seeing Li Yunze, she smiles and walks over.


    "I''m not in a good mood to see you today?" Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze talk after the people left, just open mouth said.


    Li Yunze saw the eye Qu Wei Wei, always light expression, "OK!"


    "Is it because of enin?" Qu Weiwei said with a deep sigh, "I saw today''s news..."


    Li Yunze still did not speak, but his temples were tight.


    "Although eling used to be very playful, she is not a person who ignores her life." Qu Weiwei wrung her eyebrows, "the wrong prescription, should not be as? What''s more, Yining did a good job in school. I heard that when I practiced later, I was also very good at ability. "


    "How many doctors with medical malpractice were admitted to the hospital because of their poor performance and ability?" Li Yunze asked lightly.


    Qu Weiwei Leng next, "Yunze, you can''t doubt to Ning?"


    Li Yunze retracted his sight, "I only look at the facts."


    "Yining, I know, she..."


    "Don''t talk about it now?" Wei Wei obviously interrupted.


    Qu Weiwei awkwardly lowered the corner of her mouth and nodded.


    As if feeling the embarrassed atmosphere, Li Yunze was silent and said, "sorry!"


    Qu Weiwei pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s OK."


    "I''m going to say hello to my friend..." Li Yunze put down the words, people over Qu Weiwei left.


    Qu Weiwei looks back at Li Yunze''s back. Her eyes are filled with complicated emotions All the complicated emotions turned into indifference when someone covered her sight.Li Yunze grew up in a medical family since childhood, and the elder brother, who is even more talented than him, has a halo. She knows how persistent he is in medical related matters.


    She just tried to test Li Yunze''s attitude. Sure enough, how could the so-called "try" attitude resist a medical accident?


    How can Yunze feel the medical accident again


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight and puts her red wine cup on the waiter''s tray passing by. Her sight crosses the direction of the rest area. Even though she doesn''t see he Yining, her eyes still flash through with malice.


    He Yining, I''m waiting for the news that you''ve been kicked out of the operation team


    In people''s minds, and with a variety of gossip psychology, time passed to nine o''clock.


    After Jin shaosi''s simple opening, long Xin, a world-famous sommelier, personally tasted the wine and made several kinds of most suitable meals for everyone.


    Everyone''s focus is on red wine and long Xin.


    After all the important occasions, long Xin''s temperament is elegant and noble. It comes from his bones, not from his status


    There is no doubt that with her serving the wine in person, it does not take much effort to restart his winery. What kind of whirlwind will be blowing in the industry.


    After all, long Xin can''t be bought with money.


    People who know her well know that the most direct way to invite her is to make her interested in your red wine!


    After the start of the reception, almost all the people who came to the party had placed orders.


    After Li Yunze placed an order, he left, and no one was called.


    Qu Weiwei has been paying attention to Li Yunze''s actions, or, not only Li Yunze''s, but also why Ning.


    After Li Yunze left, Qu Weiwei went to he Yining. He was not too close. She just wanted to see


    After Li Yunze left, did he Yining account for it!


    If it''s acting, after Li Yunze leaves, whether by phone or by SMS He Yining will definitely watch the mobile phone.


    Just as Qu Weiwei ponders, Li Yunze gets out of the elevator and walks to the car with his mobile phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Li Yunze dialed out a group of numbers and said, "where is it?"


    ¡°Devil"s kiss¡£¡± Xiao Qiang some ecstatic reply, "Li Shao, do you want to come over now?"


    "Well." Li Yunze light should sound, opened the door to get on.


    Xiao Qiang rubbed his eyes and answered vaguely, "Oh, I''ll wait for you here..." After a pause, "Li Shao, can you bring me something to eat when you come over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze couldn''t cry or laugh, "Xiao Nan didn''t take care of your meal?"


    "It''s not convenient to order takeout here. The eldest brother went to the seaside again. Xiao Yu, they don''t know where to die..." Xiao Qiang said pitifully, "by the way, is Erjing coming?"


    "No, I''ll see you later." Li Yunze hung up the phone and drove to devil "s kiss


    On the way, I bought a bucket for Xiao Qiang.


    Convenient and time-saving.


    Xiao Qiang had a chicken leg in his mouth, and his fingers were flying on the keyboard. When a string of codes crossed the computer screen, he had already cut into Shuya system.


    "Well Well Well... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, "can you finish your drumsticks before you talk? I don''t know who''s going to burst your chrysanthemum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qiang looked at Li Yunze with the same face and ate excrement. The corners of his mouth twitched and murmured, "Li Shao, are you such a fierce young man, brother Xiao knows?"


    Li Yunze raised his hand to fight Xiao Qiang, Xiao Qiang''s head shrunk, muttering and mumbling, he didn''t know what he was humming about, obviously dissatisfied.


    "If you can''t find a problem, you can find a tofu to kill yourself." Li Yunze went to one side and took a cold water out of the refrigerator.


    "Tofu can''t be knocked to death!" Xiao Qiang turned his mouth.


    Li Yunze fake smile, "it''s OK, I''ll remember to let you hit it after freezing well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qiang''s mouth was shriveled immediately, and his stomach was constantly flailing. But his fingers didn''t stop at all. "Did I find out, or was it comfortable to follow brother Xiao? With Qi Feng there, I didn''t bother to pay attention to us But now put us in L.A., either Chen Shao or you, hum! "


    Looking at Xiao Qiang''s complaining voice, Li Yunze began to laugh, "you''re a computer hacker. You want to learn from Xiao Nan''s going out to fight and kill all day. Look at your abandoned wife''s appearance I don''t have to use you. You have no place to use it. "


    "Yes, thank you very much." Xiao Qiang rolled his eyes, "checked, the other party is using the way of covering the path to change the list."


    "If so, what about the prescription sheet?" Li Yunze leaned on the table beside him, "if the path is covered, shouldn''t the printed list be covered?"


    If so, Yining will surely find it impossible to print it out and give it to Xia Xiao without looking at it.


    "Write a code to cover the path after the printer receives the command, that is, the printer receives the previous path..." While eating chicken legs, Xiao Qiang explained, "although it has technical content, if someone specializes in this, find a good person to write a code, you can use it all the time."


    "Not easy to check?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xiao Qiang shook his head. "That''s the problem. Although I know that the path is covered, if I want to find traces, I have to ask the printer to receive instructions. Unfortunately A weekend''s visit list has already erased the trace. "


    "So Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Qiang face helpless, "so, know is also in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth twitched and his eyebrows twisted deeper.


    If such evidence is submitted, it is simply sophistry. It will only make others say more about Yining, but it will be self defeating.


    But if you don''t find out clearly, time has diluted other people''s memory, also can''t let Yining ignore this thorn in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zi Han can''t come over," Yan Miao said after calling, "faltering, it seems inconvenient."


    He Yining looks at the time and thinks that he will have to simulate surgery tomorrow. He can''t help but find Li Yunze in the venue.


    However, after looking around, we didn''t find where the man was.


    "Looking for Yunze?" Qu Weiwei walked over with arrogant steps, "people have gone, don''t you know?"


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s complacent appearance and sneered, "next, did you say that he told you, but didn''t tell me that our relationship is still at stake?"


    "I didn''t say..." Qu Weiwei light smile, "just just just see you are looking for, a kind reminder just."


    "Thank you, then." He Yining sneers, lazy Li Qu Weiwei, indicating that Yan Miao wants to leave.


    "He Yining!"


    He Yining stopped and turned his head indifferently. "Qu Weiwei, if you think I''ll have another news today, I don''t mind..." After a pause, she sneered coldly and haughtily, "I don''t know if you want to maintain your noble image for so many years."Qu Weiwei choked as soon as she heard it.


    Why rather lazy and Qu Weiwei confrontation, and she said more, she felt that before the stupid boundless.


    Yan Miao sneers at the eye Qu Weiwei, and he Yining leave together.


    "Why didn''t Li Yunze tell you when he left?" Yan Miao asked.


    "It''s not convenient..."


    "It''s not convenient for people to leave the meeting room and say it?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes.


    He Yining looks at yanmiao and doesn''t speak. He just goes to major Secretary Jin and tells him that she goes back first.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "You''re still busy. I''ll go back with Yanyan."


    "I''m busy because of you." Jin shaosi''s voice was calm and soft, "if you are busy and ignore you, is it not putting the cart before the horse?"


    Why did she stop talking? She didn''t know what to do when she knew that there was no result and she paid blindly.


    "Ace, would you mind sending Yining first?" Yan Miao asked after getting on the bus.


    "Good." Jin did not refuse, knowing that yanmiao had something to say to him.


    After he Yining was sent off first, on the way, Jin shaosi said slowly: "everyone has his own things to do. I want to be a protector and be by her side. This is not wrong."


    "So, that''s what I''m worried about." Yan Miao said, "when a person pays more, he naturally hopes to get something back. Everyone has a selfish side."


    Jin shaosi laughed, "I can never hurt her..."


    Talking to smart people is often easy.


    Yan Miao wants this promise, although he knows that sometimes commitment is farting.


    "I hope you do what you say!" Yan Miao sighed, "although, it''s unfair to you. In the lovely situation, there is no justice originally... "


    Major Jin was silent.


    There is no justice in love, it is because of how much love.


    Therefore, only love is unfair to him, how can he be unfair to Yining?!


    After sending yanmiao off, Lu fancai asked, "boss, do you want to see Cheng Guangying?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    "Since he wants to get on with me so much..." Jin shaosi''s line of sight became quiet and cold, "always take some sincerity out."


    Lu Fan looks at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror, but he can''t understand his mind.


    Boss had been hiding his talent for so many years before he made his achievements today. He couldn''t figure out why he could not put miss he by his side when the relationship between miss he and Li Yunze was not so strong.


    At that time, he saw Li Yunze leave and saw Miss he go home. On the way home, he clearly felt her loss


    Li Yunze''s dedication to the profession of doctor is correct, but miss he is not only a doctor, but also his girlfriend now, isn''t she?!


    "Go back to the hotel first." Jin shaosi said lightly.


    "Yes Lu Fan responded and turned the car back to the Los Angeles hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Why would rather sit on the edge of the flower bed downstairs, some of the line of sight did not focus on the front, gradually lost the spirit.


    She tried to think about the wrong prescription, but every time, it was the same. She didn''t make a mistake.


    Deep sigh voice, why rather to take back the line of sight, drooping eyes, looking at the hand unconsciously twisted, thinking whether to call Li Yunze.


    Thinking, the mobile phone in hand, but hesitated to dial out.


    "I don''t know if I''m busy with something temporarily. If I call him, will I delay him?" He Yining asked himself.


    "You can try it." There''s a gentle voice coming.


    He Yining didn''t respond. Someone answered, but he said, "what if I hit him and he didn''t answer, what should I do if I think about it?"


    "That means you''re not confident enough."


    "I did it to him..." Why to rather suddenly react to come over, "ah" a sound, jumped up.


    Li Yunze sat down beside he Yining with a smile. He looked at her in the dim night light. His embarrassed face turned red and patted the position beside him


    He Yining bit his lips and glared at Li Yunze. He looked angry. He didn''t look like a mother of a four-year-old child. He looked like a young girl entering university.


    "Why did you pick me up?" He Yining accused.


    Li Yunze said with a smile, "didn''t you tell me that?"


    "Who told you You''re not here and I haven''t called. How can I tell you? "


    Li Yunze looks innocent, "I''m clearly there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, a face of petrification.


    You are, but I don''t know you are!


    If I knew you were there, could I just say that?


    He Yining turned his mouth in anger and looked at Li Yunze''s sight, which was full of anger under the posture of his little daughter.


    Li Yunze on such a big thorn to appreciate how to rather shame angry appearance, after a while, see her no action, sighed, chin picked the next side of the position, "come here


    He Yining bit his lower lip, and his anger slowly dissipated. He happily walked over and sat down beside Li Yunze.


    "Why are you here?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze slightly side, big long legs curled up on the edge of the flower bed, the body naturally leaned on he Yining.


    He Yining body crooked, and then instinctively supported the strength, let Li Yunze rely on.


    "I had something to deal with when I left at that time. I thought that Jin shaosi would send you back, so I came to see you when I finished processing it..."


    Li Yunze slightly tilts his head, the corner of his mouth is permeated with a smile of evil charm. In the moonlight, it is hazy, especially soft and beautiful.


    "Who knows, when you come here, you can see your tangled self talk and simply answer the question..." Li Yunze withdrew his sight, and his eyes became soft. "He Yining, you are still as stupid as a child."


    "That''s my reflexive condition," he Yining stressed with a curled mouth, "instinctive reflex!"


    "Yes, reflexes." Li Yunze raised his eyes with a smile.


    On the inky sky, stars dot, indicating that tomorrow will be a good day.


    "I''m not going to announce that you''re in the surgery team tomorrow." Li Yunze said slowly, "it is estimated that there will be a new round of speculation from the outside world..."


    He Yining did not speak..


    "Yining, can you handle the pressure?" Li Yunze asks a way, the voice shows the complexity of the deep far.


    He Yining didn''t answer immediately. After pondering, he understood what Li Yunze wanted to ask?!


    "I can," he Yining seriously replied, "Li Yunze, the profession of doctor is of special significance to you. It is also the same for me. I will not ignore the entrustment of any patient for personal reasons."


    Li Yunze laughed, relieved.


    Why is such a one better? Why can''t he see it before?


    Clearly, she is not so vicious, but why he saw, and now contact with her different?He Yining took a deep breath and said, "Li Yunze, you don''t need to comfort me. Do you think that after this, I will have a burden on the operation?"


    "Old Lin is different from other patients. He is not in Los Angeles to the south. He should be taken care of by Beichen and me." Li Yunze did not lie, "do you have a burden To say that there is no such thing is to deceive you... "


    He Yining can understand not only the feelings of Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan, but also his worries.


    "Yining, old Lin''s operation, I silently think of all procedures, time, is very important!" Li Yunze said.


    "Then I''ll show you how well I know you!" Why rather pick eyebrows, "well, understand your surgical habits!"


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and asked with a smile: "how much did you watch my operation video secretly?"


    "As long as there are videos, each one at least seven or eight times..." He Yining followed and replied. In the middle of his speech, he suddenly responded and could not help feeling embarrassed. "Well, I''m a clumsy bird. I always have to see more famous surgeons Well, yes, that''s it After all, you are a great master


    Li Yunze laughed. He sat up and looked at why he Ning was embarrassed. He grabbed her and kissed her


    "Don''t Here... "


    He Yining didn''t finish speaking, but he was swallowed by Li Yunze.


    She closed her eyes, deeply immersed in Li Yunze''s tenderness


    Moonlight, flowers, evening wind Lover''s kiss.


    All of this, beautiful let he Yining start uneasy, always feel that happiness comes too fast, may be a flash in the pan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss," Su ruomin saw Jin shaosi come back and met him, "Long Xin has left, and left a message before leaving."


    Looking at Su ruomin, major Secretary Jin listened to her smile and said, "miss he is a very resilient woman, very suitable for you!"


    Jin shaosi droops his eyes and smiles. He knows it suits him


    Loveliness is not only suitable.


    "In addition, Cheng Guangying has just ordered a batch of red wine, which is estimated to be used for the summit in two months." Su ruomin can say, "of course, also want to win over Jin''s group."


    "I''m afraid he''ll regret..."


    "Is boss still going to buy it?" Su ruomin asked.


    "No," Jin shaosi''s face was gradually covered with a layer of haze, and his voice was cold and heartless. "He likes to look for lawyers so much. I hope that in the future He can find a better lawyer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Li Yunze didn''t go back to his apartment. In the small double bed of he Yining''s rented house, Li Yunze was very happy, but he was also a little oppressive and relieved his enthusiasm


    "Shall we buy a villa next to Beichen?" Li Yunze buried in he Yining''s shoulder socket and said, "in that way, you can play with Xiao Jie one by one, and you don''t have to be very subdued."


    "It''s not convenient to go to work..."


    "I''ll see you off!" Li Yunze got up, his eyes on how to Ning, "you can drive yourself."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s face complaining about the bed and said with a smile, "but I like it here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze turned over to one side with a sigh, and took he Yining into his arms. "Forget it, where to live! Go back to ask one by one''s opinions and see if she wants to be a neighbor with Xiaojie. "


    Of course, she would He Yining was dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, "Yining, do you know..."


    "Well?" He Yining turned over and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked down at her and said with a smile, "before that, Beichen had a son. He was very smart I don''t talk about it. I don''t want to kick him. I''m proud of him. "


    "And then?"


    "I was not happy, so I said fiercely that I would give birth to a daughter and then accept his son..." Li Yunze laughed, "I didn''t expect that I really have a daughter who has a good relationship with Xiao Jie. You don''t know. I''m cool."


    He Yining fanned his eyelashes and imagined how he would be with Xiaojie one by one. Suddenly, he felt that it was very beautiful.


    "But..." Li Yunze suddenly worried, "a pair of Xiaojie is obviously the same as you did to me when you were a child. My daughter won''t be as hard as you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    Say daughter, say daughter, what do you say about her?!


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows, "no, I have to go back to instill a bit of cold and arrogant temperament, how to let the son of Beichen run after my daughter..." He nodded his head as if he had something to do with it


    He Yining knows the sadness of chasing. Naturally, she doesn''t like her daughter just like her


    "In the first four years, I taught them one by one, and then I''ll give them to you one by one..." He Yining said, "learn from you how to ignore other people''s pursuit."


    Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch, suddenly a turn over, and why rather pressure in the body, "you are accusing me?"


    "No..."


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Really not..."


    "Ha ha ha, there are Li Yunze, be gentle... "


    "Ah You It''s too deep... "


    "Light Well... "


    Charming breath of instant filled the bedroom, tender attack in the busy before, and the storm, will he Ning all the nerve baptism again.


    The next day, the sunshine of Los Angeles was spread on the sky.


    In the morning news of Los Angeles, the topic of yesterday continued.


    "Whether Lin''s members of the operation team can stay in the operation group because of a medical accident, at present, the official has not given a clear answer..." The anchor said, "according to relevant sources, Li Shao has never appeased any doctor who has had a medical accident. In this way, Li Shao''s attitude will be the key to the operation team members'' going and staying We will continue to pay attention to this matter. "


    He Yining listened to the radio station and ate the fried bread that Li Yunze had just bought by the roadside. His voice was a little unclear and said, "they said that your attitude determines my going or staying!"


    "Well." Li Yunze said with a smile, "so, you stayed!"


    Why would you rather curl your mouth and put half a steamed stuffed bun into your mouth, whining and whining, I don''t know what to say


    Li Yunze took out the meal paper, put out his hand, and wiped the corner of his mouth. "What other people think, or what they think of you, let them die. You can do it yourself."


    "Well." He Yining said with a smile, "your support is better than everything."


    "It must be..." Li Yunze started the car, carrying he Yining, and went to the military general manager together.


    When he Yining followed Li Yunze into the operation simulation, the news outside was suddenly provoked and fermented by some people.


    public opinion has been widely discussed in micro-blog, forum and private friends circle, and even in the official account. Many people feel that if doctors like He Yining can be reused, what is the reason for that day?


    Fang Zihan called yanmiao, "what''s the situation? Isn''t Li Yunze going to deal with it? "


    "I don''t know. Yining must be in the operation group, but I don''t know why. There''s no official there to talk about..." Yan Miao also can''t think of it. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m letting the outside guess more and more about Yining."


    "What the hell does Li Yunze think?"


    At the moment, it''s better to pay attention to the phone before the operation Yan Miao is also a headache, "forget it, as long as Yining is not affected, finish the operation well first. What I am worried about now is that the public opinion is like this, and she will have pressure back.""I don''t think so." Fang Zihan quipped, "Yining, don''t I understand you? She is mentally retarded and soft in Li Yunze''s affairs, and she is stupid in trusting others. The rest is just like Xiaoqiang. "


    For this point, Yan Miao also agrees.


    "No, I''m going to write a post..." Fang Zihan quipped, "I don''t believe that I am a graduate of journalism, but I can''t deal with those nonsense."


    Fang Zihan hung up the phone and hurried to the office.


    But when the talent entered the magazine, he was called out, "Zihan, the editor in chief asked you to go there He doesn''t look very well. Be careful


    "Shit, is it over?" Fang Zihan immediately became angry. When he saw the people around him looking at him one after another, he immediately grinned secretly, "ha ha, I I''m afraid of being scolded and scolded! "


    Fang Zihan drooped his shoulders and went to Pei Shengyao''s office under the sympathetic eyes of a crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to reliable news," the news anchor said to the camera, "the operation team has given a clear answer to the medical accident of he Yining. Such people are not allowed to stay in the operation group It is reported that Li Yunze has not raised any objection. "


    One after another, the news came out.


    Since Li Yunze has no objection, it seems that he Yining''s case is a real hammer.


    "However, I don''t know for what reason that Mr. Lin asked why he would rather stay in the operation team." The anchor continued, "and even forced the operation team not to kick out the medical tumor on the ground that she would give up the operation if she didn''t stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Sitting in the outdoor leisure area of Hejia winery, Jin shaosi looks at the green plants in front of him and thinks deeply.


    Su ruomin came over and said, "boss, Cheng Guangying is here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Major Secretary Jin withdrew his sight and motioned to Su ruomin.


    Su ruomin nodded clearly and turned to take Cheng Guangying.


    Cheng Guangying was thirty-six years old. In front of Jin shaosi, who was seven or eight years younger than himself, his momentum was obviously shorter.


    It''s not just a matter of status, it''s also a matter of sharpening.


    Jin shaosi''s ten years have been "bloody", and Cheng Guangying''s venture capital is basically taking the road of nouveau riche.


    "Mr. Jin," Cheng Guangying handed over his business card with a grin, "thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to meet."


    Jin shaosi took the business card indifferently, drooped his eyes, and put them on the table, "sit down."


    Cheng Guangying sat down, as if he could not see the alienation of major Secretary Jin. His mouth never stopped from sitting down.


    I don''t know whether Jin shaosi is tired of listening or what. After a while, he says faintly, "Cheng always knows why I see you?"


    Cheng Guangying was stunned.


    "Did Mr. Cheng read the news about the launch of the winery last night?" Jin asked again.


    Cheng Guangying grinned secretly. Although he ordered a batch of red wine last night, he didn''t watch the news.


    "Although it has not been reported wantonly, I think the people around Mr. Cheng should have mentioned one or two?" Jin shaosi''s voice was gentle from beginning to end.


    Cheng Guangying was so mentioned that if he didn''t know anything, it would be a waste of time in the circle.


    "President Jin means Cheng Guangying asked tentatively, "how can we be more peaceful?"


    The press release on the launch of the winery was full of reports on red wine and Longxin wine. As for the guests who arrived, they only mentioned some big people. There was no reason to be happy.


    Naturally, Jin shaosi did not allow her name to appear in the news and let others point out her name.


    It''s not unreasonable for those who can be present to talk about it.


    After Cheng Guangying had said this, major Secretary Jin did not answer the question. He did not need to explain clearly some things and how to do them.


    Mr. Jin changed the topic. After that, he didn''t mention anything about he Yining. The topic was completely about the venture capital injection and other matters.


    When Cheng Guangying left, he was "flushed", but whether he was in deep trouble or not, I''m afraid only he knew.


    "Pa" came, followed by the sound of broken glass.


    Xia Xiao looks at Cheng Guangying''s angry appearance and makes a shiver in his heart.


    This morning, she was discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. Cheng Guangying sent her back to see her clients


    Is it that things don''t go well?


    "What the hell?" Cheng Guangying gritted his teeth and said, "my son is gone, do you still expect me to compromise? Isn''t it just a foreign group that really thinks I don''t have a backstage? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The procedure and process of the operation are finished today..." Li Yunze took off the VR glasses, looked at the personnel involved in the operation and said, "in order to clarify all the details, today''s simulation time exceeded my expected operation time by two hours..."


    Professor Wang nodded, "that is to say, the formal operation should be shortened by two hours than today''s simulated operation!"


    "No," Li Yunze said quietly, "it takes a shorter time."


    After hearing this, they looked at each other.


    All the people here have been operated for at least ten years. Everyone knows very well that the simulation time is two hours less than today, which is already very difficult.


    It''s not very optimistic if we have to shorten it to a shorter one.


    Besides, there may be unpredictable problems during the operation


    "Hard work, everyone." Li Yunze and others nodded to sign the next, took the lead to turn around to leave.


    The simulated operation lasted 12 hours. From 9 a.m. to 9 p.m., everyone''s legs were numb.


    The most important thing is that this operation has been replaced by others, while Li Yunze''s main operation is from the beginning to the end. In other words, his physical strength and endurance are the key to support the whole operation


    Outside, the night was full, and the sky was dotted with stars.


    He Yining is sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor, rubbing his bulging calf and pressing his mouth tightly.


    Li Yunze poured two glasses of water and handed it to he Yining. "You can have a good rest at home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The operation time of the day after tomorrow is set at 9:00 to 10:00..."


    He Yining nodded and looked at Li Yunze suspiciously, "I have seen so many surgical videos of you, no matter how long, I have never seen you look a little tired..." She frowned. "Won''t you be tired?"


    Li Yunze slowly leans on the chair, the vision falls in front of the white wall, the line of sight lets loose.


    How can someone stand for more than ten hours without getting tired?


    Even if the white standing will be tired, not to mention the need to stand under the high concentration of nerves?!


    "Because I bear the responsibility of my brother..."


    Li Yunze did not know why, even if the bottom of the heart Gu Beichen did not say the secret, easily said to why rather.That young man named Li Yunhao, just like his name, is destined to brighten everyone''s sight.


    He seems to be the perfect boy created by God, whether it''s clinical medicine or medicine, or in the operating room He''s the only one in heaven.


    When he was a child, he almost grew up in a pharmaceutical factory and laboratory. When he was very young, he entered the operating room to observe and observe. At the age of 15, he won the galdena Foundation International Prize, and under 20 years old, he won the Nobel Prize for his research achievements


    He is not only the pride of the Li family, but also the pride of the country in the field of medicine.


    But it was such a young man who was envied by heaven, so young that he fell into the evil of human nature.


    He Yining remembers that young man, although, when she started chasing Li Yunze, Li Yunhao had already studied abroad and seldom came back.


    But every time he came back, he would smile and say to her: Xiao Yining, has not caught up with my house Yunze? To work harder, my Yunze is yours!


    He Yining''s hand gently covered Li Yunze''s hand, which can save many people''s hands, but also bear the responsibility of the hand.


    "Brother Hao will be proud of you in the kingdom of heaven!" He Yining firmly looked at Li Yunze and said.


    Li Yunze tilts his head, to the line of sight of he Yining, shallow smile


    That kind of smile is not relief, nor give up the pressure, but if you are not happy, there is someone around you, and that person is exactly what you want splendid.


    "I won''t see you off," Li Yunze said. "Remember to eat before you go home."


    He Yining nodded, "then you..."


    "We have to deal with some follow-up problems later."


    "Then you remember to eat..." He Yining explained.


    Li Yunze nodded, "know, go, go back to have a rest earlier, and then these two days will go through the operation procedure."


    He Yining made a noise and got up to change clothes and leave.


    However, she didn''t expect that when the talent just came out of the military general hospital, she was surrounded by several reporters who were stationed nearby


    "Miss He, can you tell me how you feel about staying in the operation group after a medical accident?"


    "Excuse me, where are you at? Is it just to stay, in fact will not participate in the main process of surgery? "


    "Miss He, I heard that you used your friend''s convenience to put pressure on Cheng Guang venture capital, Mr. Cheng, in an attempt to get him to withdraw his telling of your medical accident. Is it true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    He Yining looked at the reporter, taking photos of her, holding the radio, asking questions.


    She frowned slightly. For such a battle, she was no stranger. After all, when she was a child, she was surrounded by the media


    "Miss He, none of the members of the operation team left. Did you come out first because you were still waiting?"


    "Miss He, can you explain why your friend''s private contact with Mr. Cheng is really the same as what the outside world says. He wants to cover up the truth and erase the fact of your medical accident?"


    "An unformed little life is also a life. If you prescribe a medical accident under the wrong medicine, it will kill life. Miss He, do you have no guilt?"


    "Miss he..."


    "Excuse me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of a wave of rowing, through the sharp words, not everyone can resist.


    He Yining could not help but be forced to step back a little. Seeing the reporters, she did not intend to let her go. She gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t prescribe the wrong medicine. I swear!"


    "If it works, God won''t thunder every day?" A reporter sneered, "if it is not true that you prescribe the wrong medicine, how can president Jin of Jin''s group meet Cheng Guangying privately?"


    The reporter said that he had taken out his mobile phone and opened a report in the afternoon in front of he Yining.


    In the photo, Jin shaosi looks at Cheng Guangying in the opposite direction, but his expression is somewhat tangled and helpless


    In addition, after the copywriter who looked at the picture talked about the whole thing, he talked about it with extravagance. It was clearly that Cheng Guangying was talking about investment with Mr. Jin, but it turned out that Jin shaosi used his own ability to force Cheng Guangying to give up his complaint.


    Even, according to the report, it is an indisputable fact that he Yining prescribes the wrong drug. Even if Cheng Guangying gives up telling under the powerful power, the society will not allow such medical cancer to exist.


    He Yining was surprised to see the report, "impossible, how can ace use his identity to press Cheng Guangying? I haven''t done it. Why do I need to press it? I''m not afraid to be proved. What do I need to solve in private? "


    "It turns out that miss he and Jin always know each other..." A reporter suddenly realized.


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and glared at the reporter, "please mark the right place. If you can''t learn Chinese well, please go back and repair it!"


    "Is it that I didn''t draw the right place, or did miss he make a strong argument? The public has its own conclusion..." The reporter sneered, "Li Shao''s attitude is the best proof, I think, this is what everyone knows."


    Why is it that Ning can''t say so many people with one mouth? Although, from the beginning to the end, she did not shrink back and tried to prove for herself that


    But all this, fall into other people''s eyes, became her backstage, have no fear.


    *


    Mo Shaochen drove Li Yunze out of the general military hospital.


    They looked at he Yining surrounded by reporters, "indifferent" across.


    "You let her be charged?" Mo Shaochen looked at Li Yunze, the co pilot. Seeing his whole face tensed, he drew back his sight and said, "I hope Yining has the willfulness of not flinching back when pursuing this matter."


    "I believe in her..." Li Yunze said slowly, "she can survive."


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Yunze again and did not speak.


    Li Yunze looked at the crowd of reporters from the back-up mirror, and quickly got on the taxi just passing by. Then he took back his sight


    From childhood to adulthood, Yining was not confident in him, was he?


    "Do you really decide to do this?" Mo Shaochen asked.


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, the bottom of his eyes across a touch of uncertainty under the pain.


    "I''m curious how you got your rival to help you..." Mo Shaochen said, "after all, it''s not good for him at all. You''ve taken advantage of everything."


    "Jin shaosi is a character." Li Yunze finished, slowly leaning on the seat of the car.


    He was ashamed to let Yining chase after her for so many years. In the end, although he fell in love with her, he loved her less than Jin shaosi!


    "Li Yunze, I''m not helping you, I''m helping Yining." Jin said, "also, as an opponent, I advise you not to walk on the edge of the cliff. After all, when things are extremely extreme, dangerous games will put you in danger."


    "What''s the danger?" Li Yunze is such a reply, "better than every time things come out, let Yining bear again and again, to come well."


    "That''s why I helped And what you suspect also needs to be confirmed by yourself. After all, what others say, you can''t feel, how it is stuck in your throat! "


    Jin shaosi''s last words left Li Yunze with a deep and deep view.


    Major Jin is a predator. He has been used to plundering for ten years. He has to endure the plunder of he Yining. Li Yunze doesn''t know how deep his love is.Li Yunze is only very clear that there is a jackal, ready to move at any time, want to take Yining away!


    Yining


    I regret missing you for so many years.


    So, let me solve the trouble around you, so that I can be with you wholeheartedly


    How are you doing?!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, his mind is completely the past, and he Yining relationship is getting worse and worse scene.


    At first, although he hated her, he never did


    When did he start to hate her slowly, even avoid it?!


    Li Yunze''s thoughts flip, some things are not related, but they are inexplicably linked together.


    Xia Xiao visited the clinic twice, but both of them happened to be treated by Yining.


    The first time was on behalf of the class, and the second was scheduling


    In this world, where are so many coincidences?


    "It''s hard for us to make it better for others. I''m not willing to do it!" Li Yunze opened his eyes and said.


    "There are few VCs who are clean behind their backs..." Mo Shaochen said, "in addition, Dai Wen and I have studied it. Cheng Guangying has been saying that his son has no more, and that the first one is definitely a son. The problem may lie in the son!"


    "In other words, it is possible that this son is not a son..." Li Yunze said with a sneer.


    "But how can you tell men and women from such a small age?" Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows.


    "Blood test can be distinguished, but there is no such thing in China at present." Li Yunze turned his head and looked at him, "it''s against the natural phenomenon. Huakang didn''t do it!"


    "That would be easy..." Mo Shaochen smiles, "as long as there are facts, no matter how rigorous, there are always clues left."


    If Xia Xiao has had a blood test, he can naturally find a record.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    He Yining didn''t eat. After he came home, he sat on the sofa with a lot of people. All the noise in his head was just reporters'' questions.


    Take out your mobile phone. Why would you rather transfer Ms. Jin''s phone and dial it


    However, just to press the dial out key, why rather suddenly stop.


    Originally because of the emotional shackles of anger, but also gradually calmed down.


    How can ace be photographed in such a moment that people can imagine it?


    Coincidence or something?


    It''s impossible for ACE not to believe that she didn''t prescribe the wrong prescription and that Dai Wen filed a lawsuit against her. How could she talk to Cheng Guangying about the medical dispute at this time?


    Reporter scribbled, she angry to lose her mind? !


    he Yining put down his mobile phone, leaned powerlessly on the sofa, looked at the ceiling lamp, and shrunk his mouth.


    "It must be a villain..." How to rather gnash teeth of the said voice, fell on the sofa.


    One by one, she found that if Li Yunze didn''t care about her, she would be lazy


    Mu ran fan under the eyes, why rather open wechat, watching her and yanmiao, Fang Zihan small group flash a pile of information.


    It turned out to be a report about the meeting between Jin shaosi and Cheng Guangying.


    Finally, both yanmiao and Fang Zihan leave messages, asking her to tell them after the simulated operation.


    "I''ve been home. Outside the military general manager, I was directly besieged by reporters. I think you can see the news on the Internet now..." He Yining said, "I don''t want to manage anything now. Listen to Li Yunze and just put my mind on the operation."


    "Anyway, I''ve been misunderstood many times since I was young. That''s what happened..."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. When the operation is over and the court starts next week, I''m sure Devon will give me the truth."


    Yan Miao quickly came back: "not bad, not bad, good mentality, as expected, with Li Yunze, why rather have the whole world, the rest is bullshit."


    Fang Zihan clenched his teeth: "I saw it just now. I have no time to greet you, because I am writing a post!"


    Fang Zihan finished, his fingers began to beat on the keyboard, "crackling" as if all his anger had been sent on the keyboard.


    Soon, a voice and emotion, correct those malicious thoughts, but also very objective post, published on the Internet.


    The post soon became a hot post, not to support her speech, all is to scold her three outlooks are not correct!


    "Damn it, a bunch of coquettish bitches!" Fang Zihan was furious.


    "I''m a media guy. Don''t you know that some things get darker and darker?" There was a sneering voice, with a trace of banter.


    Fang Zihan suddenly looked back, and saw Pei Shengyao''s arms around her chest, some lazily leaning on the work grid, and her eyes fell on her computer screen.


    "Chief editor, editor in chief!" Fang Zihan clenched his teeth, "so late, you still don''t go back?"


    "There''s no one in the bed to warm the bed. I don''t want to go back." Pei Shengyao said with a serious face. Her eyes fell on Fang Zihan''s face, which was crossed by a flash of lightning. "How about warming my quilt? I''ll cook dinner for you, and then help you scold those people."


    "Pooh!"


    Fang Zihan gritted his teeth with indignation, and suddenly got up. He pulled the bag and gnashed his teeth and said, "Pei Sheng key, do your big head dream! I need you to cook, I need you to scold? Hum


    Pei''s smile left her


    Pei Shengyao did not move, and shook his head with a smile, "stupid!"


    At the moment, if you can''t touch her in the evening, if you can''t touch her, you can''t see her.


    Pei Shengyao''s sight falls on Fang Zihan''s computer again. In the quiet space, the sound of elevator opening and closing comes in from the outside


    He sat down with his slender fingers flying fast on the keyboard, but in a moment, he had entered the DOS page.


    The command in his hands quickly across, flashing one by one.


    With the sound of "drop", Pei Shengyao has already transferred the IP address of the first theme post of Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi.


    He just glanced at his eyes. After a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his fingers flipped again, and a small program was written into the other party''s computer


    "Duang!"


    The other party''s computer suddenly makes a sound, and then, you can see a wisp of smoke coming out of the main box


    "Ah" came, the man rushed to save, but everything happened too fast, he simply did not have time to respond.


    "My God, my information Many of them have not been sold out yet. " Man collapsed hands holding his head, "how can the motherboard suddenly smoke?"


    A sharp wail, in the night of Los Angeles, spread out a residential area


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the doorbell rang suddenly, why should I wake up suddenly.She looked at the light with some confusion, stung her eyes, and hurried to avoid it.


    She just fell asleep like this


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang again, why to rather quickly get up to go to the door, "who?"


    "Take out of Wangjiang Tower!"


    Take out?!


    "I didn''t order takeout?" He Yining murmured and looked out of the cat''s eye. He Yining was indeed a delivery man.


    He Yining opened the door and the other party took out the food box, "is miss he? Please sign for it


    He Yining signed, "thank you!"


    She brought in the takeout, and the exquisite dining box was filled with the delicacy unique to the grand hotel.


    Open, there is a handwritten note inside.


    "When I heard that someone was surrounded by reporters, I''m afraid I forgot to eat first when I was angry! Worried about my life, can I sneak into your bed tonight... "


    Why would you rather laugh.


    "Hum, you are such a Li Yunze, a hooligan!" Why rather curl her mouth, originally because tired and angry and forget hungry her, suddenly hungry.


    He Yining, while eating, sent a message to Li Yunze: I will lock the door tonight!


    When Li Yunze received it, he just broke up with Mo Shaochen and got on the car. He laughed and replied in the past: take a rest early after eating, and don''t think about anything. Even if the fact that you see sometimes is not true.


    He Yining thought about the meaning of Li Yunze''s words for a long time, then asked: Li Yunze, do you want to tell me that drama is like life, life is like a play, true or false?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes went deep and sighed, but he still replied: what I want to say is that since you have been persistent to me for so many years, you should always stick to it


    Why rather bite chopsticks to look at this text message, do not know why, always feel that something happened, she seems to be able to guess, but try to think, and can not think through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    M3 Bar¡£


    Light music is full of eardrum, which makes people feel nervous as if they can be relieved slowly.


    In front of Li Yunze''s bar, a glass of M3 bar''s unique "star of last night" cocktail, in the dim light, becomes brilliant.


    "Yunze?" Wei Wei came in front of the bar and saw that you were on the stage


    Li Yunze an arm on the bar, hands slightly curled up, the back of his hand supporting chin, leaning his head to see Qu Weiwei sitting on the side.


    "Do you like last night''s stars?" Qu Weiwei grinned and glanced at the wine in front of Li Yunze. "After I came back, I came here with my friends. From then on, I fell in love with the special name and great taste of wine."


    Li Yunze takes back his sight indifferently and twists the wine glass with his fingers.


    After drinking the wine of dragon boss, the wine mixing outside will be dim.


    Like it?!


    Li Yunze chuckled and did not speak.


    "You see something on your mind?" Qu Weiwei also asked for a cup of "last night''s stars." was it because of Yining


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, still did not speak, but looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "Read the report," Qu Weiwei shrugged gently, "you don''t want to let Yining in the operation group, but old Lin supports it."


    "It''s not fully implemented yet, but I don''t want controversial people to influence the operation." Li Yunze retracted his sight, "after all, during the operation, psychological quality is not good, it is easy to have big problems."


    "Isn''t Yining? I''ve been a doctor for so many years... " Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows.


    Li Yunze mouth hook wipe light sneer, the voice is not cold and hot said: "if the psychological quality really pass, there will be no wrong medicine to give people the opportunity to criticize."


    It just sounds like a little helpless words, falling in Qu Weiwei''s ears, I can''t help laughing.


    Yunze looks as if there is no evidence to discuss, but obviously, he has believed why Yining made the wrong prescription.


    "Yining felt as if she had been lowered, and everything could be pulled to her body..." Qu Weiwei sighed deeply, "today, ACE and Cheng Guangying talk about investment, and they are also taken out to do articles."


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned and looked at Qu Weiwei.


    After listening to her talk about things, she reluctantly said: "with my understanding of ACE, even if he wants to meet Cheng Guangying to talk about Yining''s affairs, he can never be in the kind of place that people can capture casually. It is always the media''s best to talk about pictures."


    Li Yunze''s face has been a little dark, even, mixed with a touch of anger.


    Qu Weiwei knows Li Yunze well. She knows that he Yining''s medical accident and Jin shaosi''s disguised maintenance of he Yining under his special identity have touched his bottom line.


    Li Yunze picked up the wine cup and poured it into his mouth.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes darkened, and then she said anxiously, "I believe in Yining. Since she believes that she has not made a mistake, there must be some reason for the mistake..." "Yunze, do you think it''s a hacker?"


    "Ah," Li Yunze put down his glass and sneered, "who has time to deal with her? She was wrongly prescribed for miscarriage? "


    In a word, Qu Weiwei choked.


    Li Yunze indifferently takes back the sight, the eye light slightly squints under, the eyeground delimits a touch of strange light.


    Like many years, no matter how he said to Ning, Qu Weiwei tried to defend her.


    Is he thinking too much, or some people''s mind is too deep?!


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei are talking while drinking. The operation is on Friday, and Li Yunze is also drinking wantonly.


    Qu Weiwei looked at him in a gloomy mood and did not persuade him to drink.


    In the end, Li Yunze didn''t know whether he was too tired or drunk too much, and his whole head was dizzy.


    "Yunze, you can''t drink any more..." Qu Weiwei wrung her eyebrows anxiously and pressed Li Yunze''s hand to take the cup. "If you can''t figure it out, why don''t you ask Yining? I think she won''t cheat you!"


    "Ask?" Li Yunze''s drunken and hazy sneer, "is it a medical accident, I don''t know? Can''t I see it? Ask her? Give her a chance to cheat me? "


    "No!" Qu Weiwei said in the corner of her mouth, "Yining loves you so much, how can you cheat you? Since you are with her, why don''t you believe her?"


    She side of the head self mocking smile, "you and I together, careless, and she together also do not have any trust, Li Yunze, do you take seriously in your side of the woman?"


    Li Yunze sneered, threw off Qu Weiwei and continued to drink, "Qu Weiwei, do you know, what does the doctor mean to me?" He said vaguely, "that''s a kind of faith, which can''t be blasphemed!"


    With that, Li Yunze has been lying on the bar.Qu Weiwei pushed her several times, but she didn''t move. She twisted her eyebrows and settled the bill. She helped Li Yunze to walk outside the M3 bar.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back!" Qu Weiwei said.


    Li Yunze didn''t know what to say. Qu Weiwei sighed and put him into the car and said, "Yudu apartment..."


    The taxi driver answered, started the car and drove to Yudu apartment.


    Just after driving for less than two minutes, Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze who is leaning against the door and frowns, "forget it, or go to the nearby Sofia Hotel."


    When she spoke, she seemed to sigh and say, "when I wake up in my home, I can''t explain why Yining has been getting worse and worse with me because of what happened to you and me


    Tucao finished, Qu Wei Wei did not make complaints about Li Yunze, until after the Sophia Hotel, only helped Li Yunze stumble into the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, especially outside the big hotel, there are often three or two paparazzi hanging around.


    When she saw Qu Weiwei holding the drunken Li Yunze into the hotel, her keen sense of smell made them not need to think. She had already pressed the camera and recorded the moment.


    "There was a rumor that Vivian and Li Shao had a close relationship before, which seemed true..."


    "Isn''t it about simulated surgery today? I''m so tired. I have to drink with my wife. It seems that Hey, hey


    "I''m glad I didn''t stay in vain today..."


    Several paparazzi exchange their experience, at the same time, they send their photos back to their media platform in an attempt to fight for the first news.


    The paparazzi outside is very busy. Qu Weiwei opens the room and puts Li Yunze on the bed. She is very tired and panting.


    Qu Weiwei stood by the bed, looking at Li Yunze drunk some confused appearance, slightly narrowed the line of sight.


    From what Xin Jianyu heard, if she didn''t guess wrong, he Yining had a chance to go to bed with Li Yunze at the medical school party more than four years ago when she was drunk


    Thinking about it, Qu Weiwei slowly sat down by the bedside and looked at Li Yunze''s sight, which gradually became complicated and changeable, as if What is surging!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    From small to large, Qu Weiwei has been living in the back of he Yining.


    Even if you look at Li Yunze, you can only watch behind he Yining


    At that time, her mother always said to her: Weiwei, you have today, who gave you, you must study hard, and then repay who.


    Ha ha!


    Do you want to study hard to be a servant again?


    No!


    From that moment on, she told herself that she must get rid of such a fate. Why would she rather be born a lady and a servant?


    Facts have proved that she can also become a master, and he Yining will lower her, right?!


    But?


    No matter how hard she tries, no matter how much she wants to get something or people that she can''t get, she can get For what?


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze with her eyes blinking. She takes off her childhood and vigor. Now he is full of enthusiasm and fascination.


    If we say, she thought of Li Yunze in the past only because he Yining wanted to get it.


    So now


    Qu Weiwei tightened her mouth and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, which became extremely complicated.


    "Yunze, you never know how much I want to love you over Yining..." Qu Weiwei laughed at herself and said, "but I am always the one who lives behind her."


    Whispering words, showing self pity under self mockery.


    Qu Weiwei covers Li Yunze with a quilt. She gets up, sighs gently, and turns away from the room.


    At the moment when the door closed, Li Yunze opened his eyes slowly.


    Slightly frown, the brain echoed just Qu Weiwei said, and even, her behavior.


    Is Is he thinking too much?


    Li Yunze slowly sat up, his sight fell in front of him, and gradually became deep.


    *


    Qu Weiwei did not leave the hotel. She opened another room next to Li Yunze.


    Luocheng is prosperous and beautiful in the night.


    Sitting on the lazy cushion in front of the French window, the sight falls outside, and the corner of his mouth slowly picks up a sneering smile.


    She did not see Li Yunze drunk, just remember, once heard he Yining said, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen two people bet, drink a lot of wine, just a little drunk.


    Today, although Li Yunze also drank a lot of wine, mixed liquor and spirits were almost mixed.


    But are you really drunk?


    She was not sure, and she was not sure.


    At that moment, at that moment, she almost wanted to do the same as before, the night after he Yining and Li Yunze were drunk.


    It was so close, she suddenly thought, if Li Yunze was not so drunk?


    If he is only upset because of why Yining''s things, and that''s all, isn''t her behavior disgusting him?!


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight, takes the red wine from the waiter, pours a cup, and pours a shallow mouthful.


    If she doesn''t leave the hotel, there will naturally be reporters outside to write something.


    He Yining saw that if he didn''t ask Li Yunze, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. What''s more, Li Yunze didn''t believe her in front.


    If asked


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "Yining, you know Li Yunze, so, thanks to you, I also know him Once you ask, his control will only annoy you more. "


    Ask, don''t ask!


    He Yining, this is uncomfortable. I''m afraid you can''t help it even if it''s stuck in your throat.


    Just as Qu Weiwei thought, she and Li Yunze entered the hotel together, but the paparazzi did not see her leave. It can be imagined that during the operation of Dr. Lin, the news of Li Yunze instantly swept up a wave.


    "Damn it, bitch!" Fang Zihan jumped up directly from his chair at home.


    She looked at the news on the computer angrily. Her eyes were staring like a copper bell. Her hands were raised and clenched. She wanted to smash the computer screen to pieces at any time.


    "Li Yunze, you, you, you..." Fang Zihan looked at the picture and gritted his teeth and said, "if you and Qu Weiwei''s cunning whore are any better, even if I hate him, you can''t expect to be together with Yining in your life Ah ah I''m so angry


    She has not finished scolding those people, and now there is such a news in Li Yunze.


    Now all kinds of things have been said.


    What makes Li Yunze worried and even drunk when he was left in the operation team because of the medical accident. Fortunately, she was accompanied by a beautiful woman


    Beauty?


    Qu Weiwei is a dummy!


    Fang Zihan was biting his teeth angrily. He felt that he was a media man. He was killed by the media''s reading pictures and talking. He was also a bull''s fork!


    News and messages on the Internet swept the crowd squatting in front of computers and reluctant to put down their mobile phones.


    But all this, and he Yining at the moment has nothing to do with it.He Yining washed and went to bed after eating the takeout ordered by Li Yunze.


    As for those things on the Internet, she has no idea.


    When I saw it the next day, because of Li Yunze''s early vaccination, she didn''t make herself miserable as Qu Weiwei expected.


    "Watching the news?" Li Yunze lies on the bed and asks with his eyes closed.


    "Well, I saw it in the morning." He Yining flipped the pages of the book, "you are in the arms of a beautiful woman now. It''s not appropriate to call me?"


    Li Yunze smiles, "why, not jealous at all?"


    "What you said may not be true." He ningdun next, "however, if you really have anything with Qu Weiwei, I will be very angry."


    "Oh?" Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, "is it because of other women, or just Qu Weiwei?"


    "You can''t have any women, but especially Qu Weiwei."


    "Why?" Li Yunze''s eyes are slightly deep.


    Why rather mouth opened, to say the words to swallow back, "nothing, anyway No way. "


    Pinch the voice with a small mood, even if across the wireless wave, Li Yunze still heard.


    He Yining is a person who loves and dislikes clearly. If she likes you, she will show it. If she doesn''t like it, she can always feel it.


    As a child, Yining and Qu Weiwei had a good relationship. From Qu Weiwei and his class, the relationship between them seemed to be getting worse and worse


    Just because of him?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes were a little deeper, "remember to have breakfast, eh?"


    "Well." He Yining replied, "I don''t go out these two days, and I don''t watch the news. I''ll put all my energy into grandfather Lin''s operation."


    "Well." Li Yunze and he Yining chatted a few words, then hung up the phone.


    He lay in bed, for a long time did not move, but his head was running fast.


    The past things frame by frame like film, until last night.


    When a person, anything in front of you to do seamless, let you have no trace, often, let people think deeply.


    How can someone in front of another person, without any extreme emotions, behave so perfectly?


    In this case, either the other party thinks you are air, or you are too thoughtful.


    Thinking about it, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rings. He picks up his eyes and calls. Mo Shaochen calls


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Li Yunze sat up and answered the phone, "Shaochen?"


    "Devon''s delayed the relationship, probably as you think." Mo Shaochen said calmly, "Xia Xiao has done a blood test. If you want to know the sex of the fetus, you can find the hospital where the blood test is conducted."


    Li Yunze slowly frowns, in the line of sight, through the dark.


    Speculation is one thing, but when something is confirmed, it is another.


    Mo Shaochen leaned against the window with one hand and his eyes fell on the outside. He asked slowly, "if it is proved that Xia Xiao''s child is a girl, but they have miscarried themselves, and try to blame Yining, how do you do it?"


    Li Yunze did not speak, just silence, "come out to mix, always want to return."


    In a few words, Li Yunze''s position was made clear.


    Mo Shaochen''s mouth light Yang a light arc, "some people, is need to give some lessons." After a pause, he looked at the people who came in and motioned, "I have some things here. I''ll meet you later."


    "Good."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and called a flagship store. After sending a suit of clothes, Li Yunze called Qu Weiwei.


    "Where is it?" Li Yunze''s voice is a bit dry and dumb after drinking.


    "Just arrived at the studio," Qu Weiwei opened the door, "wake up?"


    "Well." Li Yunze asked, "last night..."


    "I wanted to take you home last night. I was afraid it would not be very good, so I sent you to the hotel..." Qu Weiwei sighed, "but obviously, there is still trouble."


    Li Yunze Mou Guang is deep, "did not cause what to you?"


    "Me?" Qu Weiwei laughed, "I can make a hype for my store, can''t I?"


    "Well, no, it''s good." Li Yunze didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    Just, in the moment the phone was cut off, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hands of famous lawyers, there are resources in some grey areas.


    Although most of these things can not be used as normal means of proof, they can not work.


    It took only two days to get the blood test report and some relevant information from the guess that the blood test might have known men and women, and the problem was likely to come from Xia Xiao.


    "Look at these things." Dai Wen hands the document bag to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze takes over, opens and takes out the information inside, and turns over indifferently


    "Let''s suppose..." Dai Wen said, "Cheng Guangying wants a son, but Xia Xiao is a daughter. For her own status, she doesn''t feel like" I know. " Li Yunze got up, "Yining''s case will trouble Dai lawyer."


    Dai Wen laughs, "come back idle also idle, when still little Chen''s human feelings."


    Li Yunze nodded and turned away.


    On the way to devil "s kiss, Li Yunze went through the whole thing in his mind again.


    He boldly assumes that if


    Qu Weiwei suggested to Xia Xiao, so all this seems to make sense.


    If it''s really her, such a trick He''s been looking down on him for so many years.


    Even in the daytime, there are groups of people who are spending their lives in famine.


    Li Yunze went upstairs and opened the door. Xiao Qiang was playing games. Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng were playing chess.


    "Li Shao."


    "You investigate two things for me..."


    When Li Yunze''s voice rings, Jin shaosi is listening to Su ruomin''s report.


    "If these news are released, Cheng Guang venture capital will have a hard time in the near future." Su ruomin puts down the folder.


    Jin shaosi gently shakes the red wine cup in his hand, and a cold smile overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what kind of lawyer to win this economic lawsuit for him?" Jin put down his red wine cup and stood up indifferently. "When Lin''s operation is over, I''ll put these on the media."


    "Huayu?" Su ruomin asked definitely.


    Jin shaosi stopped and nodded.


    Huayu''s boss is Li Yunze''s brother-in-law, this matter, if he put out his hand, it will be properly publicized.


    "I''ll get in touch with Mr. Chen of Huayu." Su ruomin finished, turned and left with confidence.


    Just as Jin shaosi turned away from the cellar, a figure was shaking slightly behind a wine cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze explained Xiao Qiang and their affairs, he drove to the general manager of the army and personally confirmed the operation tomorrow. When he left, it was already evening.


    The mobile phone rings when Li Yunze just got on the bus. He takes it out and sees why he is calling. The corner of his mouth is filled with a shallow smile and puts it in his ear.


    "Well?"


    "You..." Why rather with a smile and ask, "can''t you pass the night?""I don''t think so."


    He Yining was a little disappointed, "Oh..."


    Li Yunze smiles, "go to bed early tonight. If you want to cooperate with me tomorrow, there is probably no way to replace it."


    "Well." He Yining answered, "then you go to bed early after you are busy."


    "Good."


    He Yining hung up the phone and sighed. He went to the kitchen and steamed a bowl of eggs for himself.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just after he Yining finished the steamed eggs, the bowl had no time to clean up, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    She walked over and suddenly saw the magnified face from the cat''s eye. She said, "ah," then she opened the door, "Li Yunze, you want to be scared Oh


    He Yining''s words didn''t finish. Li Yunze pushed the man into the room. His lips were blocked. At the same time, Li Yunze''s foot was hooked and the door was closed


    The kiss is as sharp as a storm, but for a moment, why would you rather have difficulty breathing.


    Li Yunze let go of his lips and pecked at the corners of her mouth.


    "You Well Can''t you tell me? "


    "I said maybe..."


    Li Yunze''s lips have been covered with soft through thin clothes


    He Yining''s body was sensitive and said, "that''s not Not the same... "


    Li Yunze got up, gazed at he Yining and said with a smile: "I want to go to bed early with you So, here we are


    The words fall, Li Yunze is attached to the body, a beat on the embrace, why rather to go inside


    "Take a bath together, and then Sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Hello..." He Yining suddenly glared, "you have to have a formal operation tomorrow, and you have to stand for about ten hours. Today you still..."


    "What else?" Li Yunze steps, but with a smile in his mouth, the sight is evil charm to ambiguous.


    He Yining slightly blushed, "you are not afraid to explain too much, tomorrow Can''t hold on


    "What accounts too much?" Li Yunze asked as if he didn''t understand.


    Why rather Leng next, immediately know Li Yunze is joking, "don''t know, forget it!"


    Li Yunze puts he Yining down and suddenly opens the shower


    "Ah" of a, why ningdun was wet, she stood under the shower in anger, looking at Li Yunze, who had a good time to look at her smile, widened her eyes, "you deliberately!"


    Li Yunze picked up his eyebrows. His eyes were full of banter. He Yining glanced up and down. He said, "I haven''t explained it yet Are you going to get wet first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why to hang your head subconsciously.


    Because I just wear home clothes, now after getting wet, the clothes are posted on her body and outline all the lines of her body


    "Li Yunze, you Oh


    He Yining didn''t have time to get angry. Li Yunze had already pushed him against the wall and his mouth was sealed


    Water vapor, spread in the bathroom.


    Hazy under, the spoony men and women in the water to their heart''s content, such harmony, as if to play the best movement of life.


    Li Yunze is not happy and tired of this. He needs a lot of physical strength for tomorrow''s operation. Indeed, he can''t play games.


    After one time, Li Yunze and he Yining cleaned themselves up and dried their hair. After that, they were nestled in he Yining''s small double bed, hugging together and ready to go to sleep.


    "Why don''t I go to the small bedroom to sleep," he Yining said softly, "if you can''t sleep well at night..."


    "No Li Yunze closed his eyes, "I like to hold you to sleep, soft, feel like holding a person high pillow."


    He Yining was stunned at first, and then hummed in his nose, "it''s not that I''m fat..."


    Li Yunze grinned and rubbed his forehead. He said, "it''s a little comfortable, but if you want to have a beautiful bone, I''ll give you the nutrition menu."


    Why rather mouth smile, Li Yunze so spoiled, happy let her all reluctant to sleep.


    I''m really afraid to wake up, everything is just a dream.


    "Good night, Li Yunze!" He Yining said softly.


    Li Yunze smile deeper, "silly Ning, good night!"


    He Yining listened to the new address, not a bit angry, but more happy.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed in Li Yunze''s arms, looking for a more comfortable posture


    She likes to call him "Li Yunze", because it is a memory from childhood to adulthood that she takes his first name with her surname.


    Time, a little bit of the past, usually there is no time to sleep, but about 10 minutes, both into the dream.


    A person''s bed is lonely, often accompanied by your mobile phone, overdraft of life, consumption of vision, and finally get more lonely.


    The bed for two is warm.


    Embrace each other and sleep, sweet sleep


    Say good night to each other before going to bed.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning is on the earth, they look at each other and smile and say "good morning".


    That is the simplest happiness, but it is also the most difficult to achieve.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Tianye is on duty in the evening and looks through some information about the operation of Mr. Lin on the Internet.


    The video of tomorrow''s operation won''t flow out, but it may be used for internal communication. Naturally, if you know it in advance, you can learn a lot.


    Thinking about it, song Tianye gets up and makes himself a cup of instant coffee.


    Leaning against the window, he looked at the night light in the courtyard of the hospital, slightly deep vision


    The matter of Yining is now in full swing. What attitude does Li Yunze have in the end? It is not obvious. Do you believe in Yining or don''t believe it?


    At school, he was also a person li Yunze had led. It was very clear that if he really believed that Yining was a medical accident, he would not leave Yining because of Lin''s insistence.


    But since I believe it, why not clarify it?


    Song Tianye droops his eyes and takes a sip of coffee. He is slightly worried. He is afraid that he will have an accident because of his psychological burden tomorrow


    Although, in the previous academic exchange meeting, Yining and Li Yunze cooperated very well.


    But nothing can stand in case


    "Well, I hope nothing happens." Song Tianye turns with a sigh and continues to see the medical record.


    At the moment, song Tianye''s worry is also the worry of many people, but no one asks why Yining.


    This is the same as before your college entrance examination, if everyone is asking you "no problem"?!You will be nervous or stressed, but abnormal


    The care of friends is in the heart.


    The onlookers, who are not concerned with their own affairs, are not afraid of the big things. One by one, they are discussing on the Internet. In addition, this week''s news about why Yining is not good. Gradually, the posts and replies on the Internet have become intriguing, as if people manipulated public opinion.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Jinxi hot milk out, see Chen Xuan holding the computer do not know what to look at.


    Chen Xuan, together, "look at the recent new film show of its artists."


    He got up and hugged Li Jinxi, who was leaning slightly against the balcony. "You are busy with the global performance tour these days. You are just a little tired. Don''t you want to comfort me?"


    "Yes, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to see your affair with your little star." Li Jinxi rolled her eyes and then asked, "by the way, I didn''t care to ask Yunze about the operation tomorrow."


    "What can I ask you?" Chen Xuan smile, "he does not worry about things, what do you worry about?"


    "Also..." Li Jinxi curled her mouth, drinking milk while chatting with Chen.


    "Well, think about it, if the elder brother is still there, we will join hands with Yunze tomorrow, and there is no need for any operation team..." Li Jinxi suddenly thought of Li Yunhao, and his eyes were obviously sad.


    Chen''s expression changed slightly, but Li Jinxi didn''t see it.


    "It''s a pity..." Li Jinxi has a sour nose.


    Even though it has been so many years, Li Jinxi can''t let go of the Li family''s medical genius, who is even better than Yunze.


    If it is a normal death, she may be sad, but there will not be so much regret under hate.


    But now, that kind of death, that tragic, let her often think of that picture, can not face.


    "Chen Xuan," Li Jinxi looked up at Chen Xuan, "in fact, I don''t like you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Chen''s heart, suddenly "cluttered" under, he looked at Li Jinxi, pulled the corner of his mouth, "ear East Chen this surname is very common, what do you do to provoke you?"


    He said so, but he knew why.


    Some things, as do not know, but not exist


    Li Jinxi opened his mouth, but when he didn''t say it, he swallowed up what he wanted to say.


    "Come on, I''m just too tired to be nervous." Li Jinxi finished the milk and gave the empty cup to Chen Xuan.


    Chen Xuan took over, "wash and sleep."


    "Will you let me sleep?" Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to But aren''t you tired? "


    Said, others have a hug Li Jinxi''s waist, will she stick to his body.


    "You see, because you are ready to move!" Chen Xuan''s obscene words, a pathetic look, but will not make people feel disgusted, but feel like a sentiment.


    Through the clothes, Li Jinxi can feel Chen''s reaction


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan are together, that is, the two bad tastes together, and then collide with the most direct spark.


    But today''s Li Jinxi, some different.


    At least, in Chen''s eyes, it is a tormenting goblin


    She grabs Chen Xuan, then rubs her body deliberately, feeling the heat. Because she is emotional, she suddenly pushes away when Chen Chen can hardly bear such torture


    "I''m so tired, I''m going to bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched, gritted his teeth and said, "Li Jinxi, after you ignited the fire, you left like this. Is it thick or not?"


    Li Jinxi turned back, picked eyebrows and laughed, "elder sister has never been kind..."


    She said, people have already entered the bathroom, ready to wash, leaving Chen Xuan alone outside, a face of hardship.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you go because you''re too tired these days..."


    Chen Xuan''s interest is not very big at the moment. In his mind, all he wants is what Li Jinxi mentioned before, the boss of Li family who he has never met.


    Gradually, there is a layer of worry on his face. Can some things be concealed all the time, or


    Chen Xuan sighed and looked back at the direction of the bathroom. Her eyes were filled with helplessness because of worry.


    Li Jinxi didn''t know what Chen Xuan was thinking at the moment. She just gently stroked her abdomen and sighed, "little guy, now my mother will start to hide you, otherwise, they will not agree with your mother to keep you."


    Li Jinxi looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. There was an urgent hope under his eyes


    She may You can give birth to this little guy!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, morning news was not unexpected, occupied by the operation of old Lin.


    Outside the general military hospital, there are already media outlets already, but they dare not get too close.


    Li Yunze drives, why rather sit in the back seat, in order not to let the outside see her premise, directly into the military general manager.


    The operation is scheduled to start at ten past nine, and the preparation is ready.


    Li Yunze and others made a simple preoperative meeting, and they got up and went to the operating room one after another.


    He Yining still did not pay attention to, one by one look at her eyes, that is to see a mouse excrement


    She did not care. Anyway, her purpose was to cooperate with Li Yunze to complete the operation of grandfather Lin.


    Disinfect, wear surgical clothes, anesthesiologist anesthesia


    Everything is in order.


    Li Yunze looked at the crowd and said calmly, "the operation to be done today is..."


    Although all of them are known to all, as the main knife, I still said it carefully, and reminded us of the possible changes in the operation.


    "Start now!" Li Yunze reached out and said, "scalpel..."


    In the operating room, the atmosphere gradually became a little dignified because of the progress of the operation.


    Li Yunze side of the rapid operation, while listening to the equipment personnel have to report, to judge the progress of the operation and various situations.


    Outside, people concerned about this matter and he Yining incident have been speculating about the operation, and even some opinions of people who are not correct in three aspects have caused a lot of people''s siege.


    This world has nothing to do with the people in the operating room at the moment.


    Five hours later, the operation has entered the most difficult period


    "Next, I''ll speed up." Li Yunze''s line of sight sees to he Yining, the eye light moves between to ask a way, "is there a problem?"


    He Yining raised his mouth slightly under the mask, and his eyes were completely confident, "no!"


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze takes back his sight, and the second main knife tells him the range he needs to carry out.


    The operation entered a difficult period, and everyone''s heart was raised to the throat.


    Everyone knows that the beginning of this moment is not only a fight for time, but also a period of high incidence of accidentsHowever, except for one Li Yunze, everyone quickly experienced the first "accident"!


    Without Li Yunze saying anything, or even raising his hand, he Yining can know what he needs and what she, the deputy, needs to deal with?!


    No doubt, everyone here knows how much time will be saved without waiting.


    Professor Wang took a surprise look at how to Ning, the fundus of the eyes flashed doubt, full of praise.


    No matter whether the previous medical accident is true or not, he Yining at the moment is the person who Li Yunze must stay in the operation team!


    An operation was completed half an hour earlier than expected under the intense and high concentration of people.


    This is originally except Li Yunze, everybody dare not think.


    Although the credit should be attributed to Li Yunze''s control of the operation progress and skilled skills, but everyone is also very clear that if there is no more cooperation, it is impossible to achieve such a catch-up time!


    "Third hand stitching!" Li Yunze''s words fall, the line of sight sees to he Yining.


    At the moment when they looked at each other in the air, they laughed at each other


    It is a kind of warm heart, a kind of work is still accompanied and supported by you.


    "Dr. he, I have a new look at you for today''s operation." Professor Wang''s eye ground has admiration, "you should not be in obstetrics and gynecology."


    Pun, why rather just smile.


    "Hobbies, not abilities." He Yining said slowly, "in addition, I am worthy of my heart."


    Professor Wang is deeply staring at he Yining, who is a pair of clear eyes that can see to the end, full of confidence and seriousness.


    He Yining of such vision, can you really prescribe the wrong medicine to cause abortion?


    "Dr. he..." The general nurse of the army came over. She looked at the people around her. Her eyes crossed Li Yunze who had just washed her hands. Then she said in a strange voice, "people from the medical supervision department come to look for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Medical supervision department?"


    Why rather frown under the eyebrow heart, because continues to follow Li Yunze behind the high intensity of energy concentration, she is now very tired.


    She was a little confused. It was already seven o''clock. What did the people from the medical supervision department look for her?


    Subconsciously, he Yining looks back at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze did not speak, and looked at her with a light expression, which made people unable to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    He Yining withdrew his sight, nodded with the nurse, and went to see the medical supervision department with the nurse.


    "Li Shao?" Professor Wang looked at Li Yunze after he Yining left, "this..."


    Li Yunze indifferent to the front, "I insist that she stay in the operation team, just because she can best cooperate with the operation." He looked at Professor Wang, "it doesn''t represent any other position."


    Professor Wang Leng next, obviously to Li Yunze this kind of attitude some reaction does not come over.


    "I''m going to have a rest first." Li Yunze finished and went directly to the staff dormitory in the army''s backyard.


    Mr. Lin has just finished his operation today. There may be some changes in the evening. He can''t leave too far away. The hospital has set up a single room for him to rest temporarily.


    As soon as Li Yunze got out of the building, he saw why he didn''t know what to say with the medical supervision department


    Under the light, he Yining''s firmness did not touch the emotion because of the sharp words of the medical supervisors.


    "Next week, I''m willing to use the law, but I don''t believe in myself." He Yining said, "what I should say has already been said, and what you should know has also been understood. I have just had an operation now, and I am really tired."


    "Dr. he, although we would like to believe you, we can..."


    "I said, I''m not going to explain anything, leave the rest to the law." He Yining''s eyes were firm, "or do you think the law is not fair?"


    A rhetorical question made the medical supervision personnel speechless.


    "Is there anything else?" He Yining asked, "if not, can I leave first?"


    "Dr. he, we just want to know the situation..." The medical supervisor said, "after all, today''s public opinion is so great that we can''t do nothing all the time."


    "I understand, so I have answered all your questions, but you can''t let me admit what I haven''t done just because you want to do something..." He Yining some tired said, "I stayed in the operating room for ten hours, but I haven''t eaten a bite of rice. I understand that you are waiting for me so late. Should you also understand me?"


    Medical supervision personnel see did not understand the important information, had to nod.


    Thank you He Yining finished and turned to leave.


    Yu Guang glimpses Li Yunze. She looks over the past


    Due to the problem of light, he Yining can''t see Li Yunze clearly and can only see his outline roughly.


    But I don''t know why, she felt a trace of indifference at this moment.


    Slightly frown under, why rather the bottom of the eye row a wipe of doubt.


    As if, from the moment when he just came out to this moment, he had been treating her


    He Yining withdrew his sight, because he was thinking about things in his heart, and his expression was full of doubts. Obviously, the whole person felt a little frustrated.


    Medical supervision personnel to see how to Ning, and look at Li Yunze, slightly thinking about what they learned.


    When he Yining turned around, Li Yunze also turned around and carried his feet to the direction of the dormitory building


    Just, just now the cold breath, in the back of the body that moment, gradually removed, replaced by a trace of worry.


    Yining


    I might, I''m starting to hurt you.


    Li Yunze sighed and walked slowly, step by step, some heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was very clever this time. Instead of leaving the general manager directly, she saw a hospital car going out and asked her help to take it out.


    She was lying on the window. Sure enough, she saw a "sneaky" reporter nearby and kept looking at the door.


    I''ve suffered a loss last time. Can I let you catch it again?!


    He Yining took back his sight, left the corner of his mouth, took the mobile phone out, and sent a short message to Li Yunze: I am not surrounded by reporters today, how, smart?


    Li Yunze looked at the information, the corners of his mouth hook wipe soft smile: Well, silly Ning become smart.


    Li Yunze looked at the words he typed, and his eyes gradually deepened. Finally, he deleted the SMS word by word


    Look up and fall in front.


    The people in the hospital canteen knew that they had finished the operation, and the food prepared for him was delivered to the dormitory.


    Li Yunze sighed, the mobile phone in his hand, wanted to order a takeout for he Yining, but in the end, he gave up.


    Step up and move on.


    "Li Shao," a girl with a 13 / 30 hanging on her shoulder and looking at a girl of 24-5 years old at most, came to meet her. "I''m Fang Xiran.""We don''t need a captain to deliver a meal from the hospital, do you?" Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    Fang Xiran''s body has a sense of soldier''s sassy breath. He is able to show his arrogant slight eyebrows. "The military of old Lin''s operation is very concerned. Thank you very much."


    "Personal friendship, not military." Li Yunze still looks light, "some tired, excuse me."


    Without waiting for Fang Xiran to say anything, Li Yunze has stepped to the dormitory area


    Fang Xiran moved his mouth and finally swallowed the words to his mouth. He just looked at Li Yunze''s indifferent figure, with a smile on his eyes.


    "What Dad said is true," Fang Xi ran raised eyebrows. "It''s very much to my taste."


    "Chief, Li Shao is good." At the right time, the person who delivered the food said, "but I heard there is a situation."


    Fang Xiran looked at the man, "is that Qu Weiwei?" She sneered, "such a woman, Li Yunze must not look up to." She turned and said, "I''m going to see Mr. Lin."


    The delivery man shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, pushed the delivery cart and turned away. He muttered, "Qu Weiwei, I don''t know what I don''t know if I don''t see it, but it''s a good story if chief Fang and Li''s get married."


    Li Yunze is not in the mood to pay attention to other people''s thoughts.


    In other words, the person who has not entered his heart has never really understood anything except face contact.


    For example, he Yining did not see her good.


    For example, Qu Weiwei did not know her Yin


    Li Yunze drank a bowl of soup and took his mobile phone to Jin shaosi. He felt a little depressed.


    There is an excellent rival in love around, now also need to use him, Li Yunze said, uncomfortable ah!


    "What?"


    A phone call, Jin shaosi indifferent voice.


    "Yining has left the hospital and has not eaten yet." Li Yunze looked at the food on his table and said, "it is possible that she will go back to sleep directly."


    Tired for a day, he did not reply to her SMS, his silly Ning ah, I am afraid to think about what.


    "Are you giving me a chance?" Jin shaosi''s eyes light slightly deep asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Li Yunze immediately covered his face with a layer of haze, his face was dark and heavy, but his tone was very arrogant and coquettish: "give you a chance, can you have an opportunity?"


    Jin Yunze''s face was a little cold.


    Yes, he has a lot of opportunities!


    But the only thing missing is the opportunity to have


    "Li Yunze, people''s heart is very precise, not only nerves, but also at the spiritual level..." With a sneer, Jin shaosi turned and walked out. "You are a doctor. I''m afraid you don''t need me to elaborate on it."


    What do people fear most?


    Get and then lose!


    If has not been obtained, it is persistent under the infatuation.


    But if you get it, and find that everything is false, often, to double the pain, it is easy to give up completely.


    This is the weakness of human nature. No matter how strong people are, there is such a side.


    Li Yunze of course is not afraid, but he is afraid, also better than some things have been happening.


    Moreover, he believed in Yining''s feelings for him


    Well, there''s a little bit of comfort in it.


    "As long as you don''t take advantage of other people''s danger, take advantage of the void to enter Just fine. " Li Yunze spoke slowly.


    With the sound of "Du Du Du Du", Li Yunze seems to be able to feel the tug of war with major Secretary Jin.


    After eating something casually, Li Yunze went to sleep.


    Now he''s not only dealing with what he suspects, but also the research of silence, which has come to the point.


    The main thing is


    Li Yunze sighed heavily, and his heart was aching.


    "One by one, I''m sorry..." Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and looked at the roof. His eyes were slightly red.


    When sending Yi Yi to Spencer, he told him that he would pick her up with Yining on Saturday, but now


    Li Yunze''s eyes are dark, some terrible, even, some dim anger.


    If he is sure what, these unhappy, he will find all back!


    Mobile phone timely vibration, Li Yunze convergence of mind, pick up, open, or why rather hair.


    Silly Ning: Li Yunze, I will pick up one by one tomorrow? You also need to observe the situation of grandfather Lin tonight. I don''t want you to work so hard. I will explain them one by one and understand you one by one!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s short message like this, his nose is slightly sour.


    If Li Yunze has ever regretted anything in his life, it is that he did not treat a girl called "he Yining" well at his best age.


    He Yining still did not receive Li Yunze''s reply. She took a deep breath and murmured: "forget it, you are so tired. I''m afraid you will fall asleep!"


    Put down the mobile phone, why rather rub their own sour shoulder, intend to drink a cup of milk tea, wash and sleep.


    I''m so tired that I don''t want to cook at all


    "Ding Dong!"


    Why rather Leng next, quipped, "can''t it be the takeout ordered by Li Yunze again?"


    She thought that the pace of going to open the door became relaxed a little bit, and she opened the door without even looking at who it was.


    "Yes..." He Yining just opened his mouth. When he saw Jin shaosi at the door, he was stunned, "ass.!"


    Mr. Jin obviously saw the loss from he Yining''s eyes. He was a little sad, but he covered it up very well. "Just passing by, I''ll come by and have a look."


    He Yining asked Jin shaosi to come in and heard him say: "just now, it was said in the news that old Lin''s operation was very successful. As long as there was no repetition tonight, it would be basically OK."


    "Well." He Yining''s eyes brightened.


    Every time I see Li Yunze in the operating room, she is more fascinated by him


    That kind of self-respect in his field was like a pair of small fists hitting her chest. He would like to take out his heart and show him his name written on her heart.


    Jin looked back at he Yining, who was still standing at the door. The light from the corridor fell on her face, emitting a dreamy light.


    Mr. Jin''s vision gradually deepened, and there was a self mockery across his eyes.


    Why is Li Yunze so confident?


    How can such Yining not give him confidence?


    Li Yunze is not only the persistence of he Yining, but also her life isn''t it?


    When she felt her eyes, why did Ning suddenly return to her mind? When she saw major Jin looking at her, her face suddenly rose slightly red, "I, you..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Jin shaosi couldn''t bear to be embarrassed. "Did you eat?"


    He Yining shook his head. "I''m too tired after the operation, so I don''t have any appetite..."


    "I know." Jin shaosi sighed, "I''m going to cook. You have a rest."


    "You''re busy, too. Shall we order takeout?""It''s delicious. You''re too tired to have any appetite. I''ll make something light." Jin shaosi took off his suit and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining sighed softly. I don''t know what to do with such a Jin shaosi.


    After a while, there was a loud sound coming from the kitchen.


    He Yining turned to wash it and went out to get the mobile phone. Seeing that Li Yunze had not replied, he was more determined that he had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the direction of the kitchen, he Yining sent a message to Li Yunze again: ah Si came here, and saw that I didn''t eat, I was cooking Li Yunze, you didn''t order takeout for me. In fact, I was a little lost. However, seeing that you are so tired, I forgive you!


    Looking at the text messages sent out, he Yining chuckled at the corners of his mouth


    there was news coming from the kitchen door. He Yining sent down his mobile phone and looked back. He saw that Jin shaosi came out with two dishes of cold dishes.


    "It''ll be ready soon after the noodle soup."


    "Well." He Yining walked over and said, "ace, how happy would you be if you could become the president and the kitchen, and marry your girl in the future?"


    "Many things, do not do, because the other party is who?" Jin shaosi spoke lightly, still not hiding his love.


    He Yining grinned secretly, and he feigned himself. It was really a pot that could not be opened.


    "Yining..."


    "Well?"


    Jin stirred the noodles in the pot. "If Li Yunze hurt you again, what would you do?"


    In the deep voice, there is an indescribable complexity. Is it the sadness under forbearance or the helplessness under expectation, as if Even Jin shaosi himself was not willing to face it squarely.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and thought of her strange thoughts when she was separated from Li Yunze in the evening, as well as her short message, which Li Yunze had not replied to. He frowned slightly, "ace, why do you ask like this?"


    "Just want to know, you love him so much, if he hurt you, or cheat you..." Jin shaosi looked sideways at he Yining, "what will you do?"


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining''s eyes becoming deep, "you answer me seriously!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi quietly, and has a kind of hairy feeling in his heart.


    That kind of feeling, is a woman''s natural sixth sense, as if to happen, but can''t guess.


    The voice of "Yi Yi" came. Before he Yining spoke, the noodles in the pot were ready to overflow, as if protesting that they had ignored it.


    Jin regained his consciousness, stirred the following bar, and turned off the fire.


    He took out a bowl, quickly fished noodles and scooped soup.


    He Yining still did not answer, Jin shaosi seems not so persistent in the answer, light mouth: "eat out first!"


    He Yining whispered and turned to the dining table.


    Two people''s table, because of the previous topic, the obvious atmosphere is a little stiff under the embarrassment.


    As in the past, Mr. Jin did not change the subject in order to make him feel better.


    As if, he would like to know, after this event, how to Ning attitude.


    Or, he was trying to tell himself, maybe He still has a little chance.


    Who is not selfish?


    He helped Li Yunze, but wanted to be happy with Yining, and most importantly, he didn''t want Yining injured.


    It doesn''t mean that he will bless Yining and Li Yunze, but it doesn''t mean He didn''t want Yining.


    In the quiet space, there is only the sound of gently sucking noodles.


    In such an atmosphere, the sound of "sizzling" is really strange.


    "Ace..."


    He Yining looked up as if he finally wanted to understand. He said calmly to the sight of Shangjin shaosi: "Li Yunze will not hurt me, nor will he cheat me!"


    Major Secretary Jin twisted his eyebrows and suddenly said, "do you believe him so much?"


    "Yes He Yining''s voice is still very calm, you can see that she is very firm.


    "Yining, he didn''t hurt you less..." Major Jin tells the truth.


    "That was before." Why rather the corner of the mouth, "at that time, he did not like me, just hate me, will naturally because of hate and hurt me."


    "Are you sure he loves you now?" The voice of major Secretary Jin became colder.


    He Yining nodded and shook his head.


    "I admit that I am not confident in Li Yunze, because I have done too many things before and have not caught up with him But I do


    He Yining said here, his eyes filled with a comfortable light, "I can feel that he has me in his heart now."


    Jin shaosi looks at he Yining quietly. There is no emotion on the surface of his sight, but a layer of spray gradually rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    "So he won''t hurt me or cheat me..." He Yining said with a smile, "I won''t doubt him, because sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily the fact, let alone hear?"


    Major Secretary Jin was silent.


    "Ace, I''ve suffered a lot of this myself..." He Yining said with a self mocking smile, "what I''ve been seen is fake, but I can''t refute it Since I''ve experienced it myself, why don''t I trust the people I love? "


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually darkened. This is his persistence from small to large, just like Li Yunze for Yining.


    It''s better to look at the woman in his life, so he can''t get it?


    "So, I can answer the question you just asked me..."


    He Yining smile, clearly know will hurt Jin, but she still want to tell him clearly and seriously, her ideas.


    "Li Yunze" hurt "me, I let him" hurt... " He Yining''s eyes are firm, "Li Yunze" deceives me, I let him "cheat"


    Jin shaosi''s face gradually split into emotion, which was a kind of decadence under powerlessness


    "If this is what Li Yunze wants, I will cooperate with him!" He Yining said quietly, "although, I don''t know why?"


    Jin shaosi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he looked at he Yining''s vision is slightly awe inspiring.


    He Yining shrugged and continued to eat noodles. "In fact, I don''t want to face it, but anyway..." She stopped and looked up at Jin. "Ace, I love him. This is something I will never give up in my life."


    The position of Jin shaosi''s heart seemed to have been twisted by a knife. The dull pain made him feel how miserable he was


    Li Yunze, how can you get such love from Yining?


    You must not be a little disappointed, otherwise I don''t mind taking advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night pervaded the city of Los Angeles. Lin''s successful operation made everyone believe in Li Yunze''s ability.


    Naturally, he also said his own sharp views on how to be questioned by the medical supervision bureau.


    One by one, lying on the table in the music classroom, listening to Jian Jie playing the piano, his black eyes fell out of the window, his mouth raised and shrunk, as if he had something on his mind.The sound of the piano stopped abruptly. Jianjie went to one by one, looked outside first, then looked at one another. With a slight frown, she sat down on one side.


    "What are you looking at?" Jane asked curiously.


    One by one, with a smile, "I didn''t see anything."


    "So, what are you thinking?" Jian Jie that reduced version of Gu Beichen''s face, showing a pair of absolutely right confidence.


    Turning his head one by one, he still lies on his stomach and asks Jianjie, "I wonder if that uncle will come when my mother comes to pick me up tomorrow..."


    "You don''t like that uncle?" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Who was that uncle? They didn''t say one by one. They just kept calling out "that uncle", and Jane Jie followed suit.


    One by one, Du mouth, "so, I don''t know why, it''s clear that I prefer uncle Si, but suddenly I''m looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow, hoping that uncle and mother will pick me up."


    "Probably because that uncle likes aunt Yining, so you accept it?" That''s what Jane said.


    One by one, she did not understand, she frowned and small nose, thought for a long time, then understand the meaning of Jane Jie, "but, uncle Si also like mother ah!"


    "Who does aunt Yining like?"


    One by one stupefied, sat up, "like that uncle."


    "That''s right, so you''ll tend to that Uncle..." Jian Jie looked at the time, "it''s time to go back to the dormitory. I''ll come to see you again when the housekeeper''s aunt is waiting for you."


    "You take me back!" One by one.


    Jane Jie sighed and got up. "Let''s go."


    One by one, he immediately laughed, followed Jian Jie, and hopped to the dormitory


    "Jay, aren''t you coming home recently?" One by one.


    "Well." Jane Jie answered softly with sadness on her small face.


    Daddy said, let him believe him, he will believe


    But did Mommy really not leave them?


    Can Mommy come back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    The next day, he Yining got up early.


    She took the mobile phone to see, one night Li Yunze did not reply to her SMS, said not lost, even she herself can not cheat.


    I don''t know why, because with Li Yunze''s words before and Jin shaosi''s question last night, he Yining didn''t feel sad as expected.


    I got up, washed up, took a bus to Spencer.


    He Yining looked at one by one and walked over. She didn''t see her for a week. The little girl obviously changed.


    In the end, it is an aristocratic school, which will teach from all aspects of etiquette.


    Looking around, when seeing only he Yining, the little girl was a little lost in her bright eyes.


    Liar!


    She said she would pick me up with her mother, but she didn''t come alone in the end.


    "Mom..." One by one, cleverly called out, and the teacher waved, "goodbye, teacher."


    He Yining grinned and rubbed his head one by one, and the teacher said that after the party was delivered tomorrow, he left the school with one by one.


    "We''ll go shopping in the supermarket later," he Yining said, picking eyebrows. "Mom learned a very good steamed egg. You must like it."


    "Did you learn from Uncle Si?" One by one.


    "No," he Yining said with a smile, "it''s the uncle..."


    "Oh..." One by one angrily turned his mouth.


    He Yining held one by one''s hand. "Uncle was supposed to come with his mother to pick you up, but you also know that his mother had surgery with him yesterday. He needed to observe the situation of grandfather Lin after the operation, and he couldn''t get away from it."


    One by one, he said, "is granddad Lin''s operation successful?"


    "It''s necessary. I don''t want to see who is responsible for it!" When he Yining talks about Li Yunze, his eyes can''t help but smile.


    One by one, I look up to my little head and think of what Jane Jie said last night. She is looking forward to that uncle because her mother likes him.


    But


    One by one, I took back my sight, and my little mouth began to beep.


    He Yining has been explaining to Li Yunze why she can''t come, and one by one also understands that it''s because of responsibility. However, she is still in a state of psychological loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze personally checked the situation after the operation for old Lin, then turned around and said with a smile to Professor Wang and others: "it''s no big problem."


    Professor Wang and others all looked at each other and laughed at each other and sighed.


    "I''ll report to chief one." Professor Wang said.


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    He took the mobile phone out, and sure enough, he Yining sent a message: I received one by one back, the little girl obviously because you did not go to pick her up, a little unhappy.


    Second: Li Yunze, are you happy? Daughter in the end is their own, so, even if the surface does not like, but still close to your heart Oh!


    Li Yunze''s mouth gradually overflowed with a comfortable smile, and such a smile, slowly, was replaced by complex emotions.


    "I have something to do first..."


    After Li Yunze and everyone explained, he left the army general manager and went back to Huakang.


    Sunny weekend, should be a good day, but always because of some people with ideas, and become not good.


    Cheng Guangying listened to the people below reporting the situation of the company for the past two days, and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Cheng, the problem now is that if the discipline inspection department and the finance department come to check, I''m afraid..."


    "Do I need you to say that?" Cheng Guangying coldly interrupted the man''s words, and then gnashing his teeth said, "give me all think of a way to make these things flat for me."


    "But..."


    "Bang" came, Cheng Guangying directly smashed all the files in his hand on that face, "but what? Ah? Don''t you know? If some things are found out, I''m not the only one who has bad luck. Do you think you can escape? "


    The man bit his teeth. "I see."


    Cheng Guangying spit out a voice, "Damn, if I know who stabbed in the back, press him to death!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Guangying''s brain crossed something and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "It''s not Jin shaosi, is it?"


    Cheng Guangying whispered a sentence and quickly turned on the computer. Sure enough, he Yining is still fermenting.


    The court has already given a subpoena for the hearing on he Yining''s medical accident next Tuesday.


    Cheng Guangying bit his teeth, thinking of the son he didn''t get, and thinking about the company''s affairs today, narrowed his eyes and scolded, and then called lawyer Cao first.


    "Lawyer Cao, tell me, what''s the chance of winning this time?"


    Lawyer Cao sighed, "in terms of evidence, we will win, but..."


    "But what?" Cheng Guangying couldn''t suppress his anger again.


    "Technically, Devin''s side..."


    Lawyer Cao gritted his teeth and said that he couldn''t. It was not an easy thing, but it was true that Dai Wen won very little.He was a man who could win the lawsuit without any evidence. He was completely equivalent to Mo Shaochen in the criminal defense field.


    Cheng Guangying was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he slightly suppressed his anger and called Mr. Jin


    When Jin received the phone call, he was holding a video conference and called, "pause for five minutes."


    He cuts off the video and picks up the phone.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m Cheng Guangying..." Cheng Guangying grinned and asked, "well, are you free for dinner tonight?"


    "Tonight..." Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually deepened, as if pondering, then slowly said, "good."


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangying immediately brightened his eyes, "that night See you at Wangjiang tower. "


    "Does Chen mind if I bring a woman?" Jin shaosi spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Guangying said in a hurry: "I don''t mind, I don''t mind Why would you mind? When a man drinks, he has a woman around him


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered lightly and hung up after Cheng Guangying said, "don''t disturb you first.".


    The corner of his mouth gradually overflows with a sneer. Jin shaosi sends a short message to Li Yunze: Cheng Guangying is on the hook. He should be able to make progress in the evening.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corner of his mouth was covered with cold evil smile.


    Some things, originally do not need so much trouble, but just give Ning to confirm that she did not have a medical accident how to line?


    Since I like playing tricks, then Let''s play together.


    Even if there is no progress at night, he will make things progress!


    Li Yunze reply: Cheng Guangying will definitely think that you will take Ning. In order not to cause conflict, he will never bring Xia Xiao. Then, he will definitely bring a woman he is very close to.


    Naturally, Jin shaosi also knew this.


    As long as you bring a close woman, things will be easy


    Whether it is the first son, or Xia Xiao''s blood test report on the child''s gender, he will let Xia Xiao try to unexpected results!


    Li Yunze puts down his mobile phone and looks outside


    I''ll pay you even more for the discomfort you added to Yining!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    At night, Wangjiang tower.


    With a woman, Jin shaosi entered Wangjiang tower without too much taboo. Under the guidance of the waiter, he went to the top viewing box.


    In the box, Cheng Guangying has arrived. Sure enough, he didn''t bring Xia Xiao.


    Cheng Guangying was surprised that Jin shaosi''s people were not he Yining. However, after a flash of surprise, they warmly let the two people into the seat.


    During the dinner, Cheng Guangying was basically talking about Jin''s group''s investment in Chengguang venture capital, and he didn''t mention a word about he Yining.


    However, we are all smart people. How can Jin shaosi not recognize Cheng Guangying''s meaning from his occasional words?


    Last time we met, it was obvious that Cheng Guangying wanted to sue Yining, but this time


    Jin shaosi picked up the wine cup and sipped it. Suddenly, his sight fell on Cheng Guangying''s woman, "have a drink together?"


    "Tian Tian, have a drink with Mr. Jin..." Cheng Guangying immediately and Tian Tian Tian winked.


    Tian Tian looked at Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi, "that Mr. Jin, I''m not very good at drinking. Can I use juice instead


    After hearing this, Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, the smile was cold.


    Cheng Guangying felt the dissatisfaction of major Secretary Jin, and immediately looked at Tian Tian with a heavy face. "If you want to drink it, you can drink it. Can you still drink it to death?"


    Say, he again hastily and Tian Tian make color.


    Tian Tian bit her lip and looked at the white wine in front of her. She also looked at Jin shaosi. Her eyes were red.


    Jin shaosi simply did not go to see Tian Tian, but slowly opened his mouth to his female companion: "you accompany me to drink..."


    "Good."


    The female companion smile Ying Ying Ying sound, took one side liquor and Jin shaosi clinked a cup.


    Under this, Cheng Guangying''s face completely can''t hang.


    Tian Tian is a woman who has been with him for a long time. It can be said that she is also the one who gets his heart most. She is absolutely exquisite when she takes her out on weekdays.


    Tian Tian bit his lips, the consciousness of the next touch on his belly.


    In the past, most of the time I wanted to curry favor with Cheng Guangying. Naturally, she could hide without drinking, but today


    Now the child can not be found out that it is a boy, she can not let Cheng Guangying know, otherwise, she is likely to be forced to miscarry.


    However, drinking to children


    Tian Tian clenched her hand and looked at the glass of white wine in front of her. She bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Jin, it''s not that I don''t drink it. It''s because I''m not feeling well. Can you forgive me?"


    "Oh?" "Miss Tian is not in good health. Naturally, she can''t drink it..." After a pause, "drink, you have to be willing to have fun. Mr. Cheng, you say Is it? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Cheng Guangying can only accompany a smiling face, and hastily pick up his own cup and drink a cup of apology.


    While Cheng Guangying was drinking, Jin shaosi sent a short message saying, "I''m afraid, some plays don''t need to be performed.".


    Li Yunze saw it, and suddenly laughed, "it seems that Cheng Guangying is the first one. It is really possible that he is the son."


    He called Xiao Qiang directly.


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Qiang holding the mobile phone, throwing out the card in his hand, motioning Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng to give money, "is the internal information of Chengguang venture capital not enough?"


    "Try to cut a mobile phone number and send a text message to Xia Xiao," Li Yunze said. "Tell her that Cheng Guangying and a woman are in Wangjiang building, and that woman is still pregnant."


    "Tut Tut," Xiao Qiang took the mobile phone to get up and went to the computer side, "are you going to let the main room hand tear small three, or let the small three hate the main room?"


    Li Yunze sneered, "I want to make them all uneasy."


    Not only Cheng Guang venture capital, including Xia Xiao!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was afraid that the news on the Internet would be seen one by one. When he came back one by one, he did not let her play tablet.


    Because I haven''t been with my mother for a week, I''m not surprised. Gei Yining has been talking about the school''s affairs. I''m so excited that I can''t remember those things.


    However, he Yining listened and said ten sentences one by one. At least eight sentences could not be separated from Jian Jie, indicating that he was good at filling.


    "One by one," he Yining tried to guide, "well, look, there are so many children in Spencer, you don''t have to look at Xiao Jie alone!"


    "But he is the only one who looks the best." He''s smart and good at playing piano


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining some powerless looking at one by one, why, she felt that she saw her childhood to Li Yunze''s crazy face?


    No way, no way. I must let Li Yunze teach my daughter how to be cool.


    Think of Li Yunze, why rather the corner of the mouth, subconsciously took the mobile phone and looked at the eye.Since last night''s separation after surgery, Li Yunze has ignored her for more than 24 hours. Her short messages have sunk into the sea, almost making her think that Li Yunze has not received it at all.


    Put down the mobile phone, why would rather see one by one a little sleepy, take her to wash and sleep.


    When I came back to my room and looked at the bed where Li Yunze and I hugged each other the night before yesterday, I felt that sense of loss swept over again.


    People are like this, knowing is one thing, but it is always difficult to do it.


    Closing the door, he Yining looked at the empty bed and said, "Li Yunze, I firmly believe in you. I don''t count what I see. I just believe you You won''t let me down, will you? "


    No one answers why Ning, originally many years of sleeping alone life, but because of Li Yunze, she was not used to it.


    Lying in bed, why would rather toss and turn can not sleep.


    "Ah, ah!"


    How could he rather bite his teeth and roar like a small animal, then he sat up suddenly, took his mobile phone and dialed Li Yunze''s number even though he didn''t want to


    Li Yunze is waiting for the result of silence''s decomposition reagent, looking at the caller ID, and getting distracted.


    He should not answer, but when he picked it up and put it in his ear, he suddenly came over.


    "Li Yunze, are you busy?"


    Once the phone was connected, he Yining''s question voice came, but in the voice, it was clearly soft and sticky, which made people heartache.


    Li Yunze tried to prick his heart, the kind of broken, not all of a sudden, but let you feel suffocating feeling, "from the army general there directly back to Huakang, I have not left at this time."


    He Yining listened and suddenly opened his mouth slightly, "are you really busy..." After a pause, she dropped her eyes and apologized in her voice


    Listening to he Yining''s voice, Li Yunze''s heart twisted again.


    "You''ll be busy first. I''ll go to bed, too." He Yining felt Li Yunze''s silence, his hand gently sliding the quilt, some heavy in his heart, "good night."


    "Good night!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, his eyes were already dark and could not see the end.


    He kept this position, and I don''t know how long it took until the phone rang again


    Li Yunze glanced at the name of Qu Weiwei and said, "I''m finished here. You come to Huakang to look for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "I''m already in Huakang. I don''t want you to wait for me to come so late. I''ll come first." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "I''m in the leisure bar here."


    Li Yunze slightly deep eyes, the depth of the line of sight, gradually with a touch of light emotion across, "good, I''ll wait in the past."


    "Well."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and looked at the decomposition diagram of silence. He packed up the things, left the laboratory and went to the leisure bar in Huakang.


    "Li Shao."


    Li Yunze nodded and went straight to Qu Weiwei.


    "Seriously, I don''t want to disturb you so late..." Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s tired face and said, "if it''s not needed tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m used to it." Li Yunze''s tone is light.


    "Why do you have to make yourself so tired?" Qu Weiwei has suppressed heartache.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei''s mood of forbearance at the bottom of her eyes. She takes back her eyes and looks out of the window


    The night was full and the hospital was quiet.


    At this time, the people in the leisure bar are basically a lot of insomnia people in the hospital, and they want to seek a quiet emptiness.


    Huakang is a private hospital. It has done a good job. Naturally, the charges are not cheap.


    It''s not just therapy, it''s also therapy.


    Big brother once said: the disease of many patients is not because the treatment can''t keep up, but because their mood is decadent, subconsciously anxious and worried, they give up themselves.


    Big brother also once said: the hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant water, people everywhere, look heavy, such a place, the patient has been placed in a depressed place.


    Therefore, Huakang is different from other hospitals.


    There are not only leisure bars, but also projection rooms, game rooms and other entertainment places. The canteen is not just a few kinds of fast food, but a lot of delicious food.


    Of course, it''s not that you can play as long as you want, or you can order what you want


    The chefs and service staff here are all trained professionally. If there is any conflict with your condition, they will never give it to you.


    This is the ideal Hospital of big brother, so Huakang started to realize it more than ten years ago.


    "Is it because of brother Yunhao?" Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze''s expression and speculates.


    Li Yunze looks at Qu Weiwei and is not surprised that she will know.


    After all, she was the one who followed Yining from childhood to adulthood.


    "What about the contract?" Li Yunze asked.


    Qu Weiwei "Oh" voice, from the bag out of a contract handed to Li Yunze, "a year, although it is nominal, you do not care, but the market price of the nominal fee, I will pay."


    "I..."


    "I know you don''t need it." Qu Weiwei pulled at the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "Yunze, don''t let me have too much reverie about you. I''m afraid if I don''t do business, I will..."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Qu Weiwei. His expression did not change. But he thought that he was drunk in the hotel. What she said to him was that he was drunk or not?!


    "You can agree, I am already very happy, so, this can not be refused?" Qu Weiwei asked with a smile.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes, looked over the contract, and signed on it, "I''ll send you out."


    Qu Weiwei dropped her eyes and looked at the water in front of Li Yunze. Seeing that he didn''t move a mouthful, she felt the complicated sense of loss in her heart.


    If, this moment is he Yining to look for him, he will be so anxious to send he Yining to leave?


    Or do you think it''s because of why you''re so upset that you just


    "Good." Qu Weiwei took over the contract with a smile and looked at her signature. "You''re too busy. I don''t want to delay you."


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei shoulder to shoulder walk out, just met on duty Yan Miao and two God outside the nurse came to buy coffee.


    "Yo," Yan Miao looked at Qu Weiwei. When his eyes fell on Li Yunze''s face, his voice was a little singing. "Li Shao is in a good mood. He is so busy and has time to meet a beautiful woman. I am a single dog who envies me."


    Say, still pick eyebrow next with two nurses around.


    The two nurses didn''t find the sarcasm in Yan Miao''s tone. They held their mouths one by one and said, "doctor Yan, do you think we can have someone to ask for it? I have to work overtime at night. Even if I have a boyfriend, I think I''ll go to another woman. "


    Yan Miao smiles and looks at Li Yunze.


    "Indeed, men, three legs, there is always one leg can not control!" Yan Miao said at last, his eyes squinted at Qu Weiwei, "mainly because there are too many green tea in the world!"


    The two nurses felt the unusual atmosphere. They looked at each other and said, "go and buy coffee."


    Yan Miao snorted coldly, ignoring the strange sight of Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei, and said with a proud step: "sister, I''m in a good mood at this moment. Treat me!"


    She looked back at Li Yunze and gave a meaningful sneer.Qu Weiwei slightly clenched her hands and covered up her anger. She pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "let''s go!"


    Li Yunze did not speak, stepped out of the leisure bar, sent Qu Weiwei to the car, watched her leave, the original expression on his face at the moment of turning around, slowly disintegrated.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiao received a strange text message, looking at the content above, staring at the eyes, gnashing teeth.


    She knew that there were women outside Cheng Guangying, but she was just playing and would never want the children of those women.


    Cheng Guangying is a pedantic man in some aspects. In his idea, women are used to play, and wives are used to give birth to children and run a family.


    Therefore, he has a very heavy concept of son preference.


    However, now her "son" has been accidentally miscarried. If another woman is pregnant and is a son, Cheng Guangying will certainly stay.


    Xia Xiao sits in the car and stares at the door of Wangjiang tower, trying to find out which fox spirit it is. She dares to secretly carry Cheng Guangying to get pregnant.


    Upstairs, we have five flavors and three rounds of wine.


    "What are the activities of president Jin Cheng Guangying raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Jin looked at the time and said, "go to the dark."


    The dark court is an insider. It''s an underground gambling shop. It''s waiting for members directly. It''s just Cheng Guangying.


    Jin shaosi turned his head and looked at the woman on one side, "wait, you go back first. I''ll go to see you when I''m finished, eh?"


    "Good." The woman is very obedient, "I''ll leave half a bed for you..."


    Cheng Guangying knew that it was not easy for a woman who was just playing in that kind of place. In addition, Tian Tian''s performance made him unhappy, so he let her go back by herself.


    Four people out of the Wangjiang building, two women watched two men get on the car to leave, before each other ready to say goodbye to leave.


    Tian Tian once out of Wangjiang tower, Xia Xiao saw, a pair of eyes are staring at her abdomen, see her down the stairs, the consciousness of his hands cover the belly, more believe that the source of the information.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Xiao slapped Tian Tian in the face.


    "Cheap woman, seduce my husband..." Xia Xiao gnaws his teeth and furiously scolds. He pulls Tian Tian Tian''s hair and tries to drag it aside to repair her.


    She can guarantee that the woman''s child has not been known by Cheng Guangying, otherwise, she will never stay.


    Well, this woman must want to see the child''s gender, and then tell Cheng Guangying.


    If it was a boy, Cheng Guangying would not be willing to let her take it off.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "ah" came.


    Xia Xiao didn''t know who was tripped by, and her body was out of control. Tian Tian fell heavily on the ground. Unfortunately, she sat on Tian Tian''s stomach.


    At the same time, Cheng Guangying and Jin shaosi, who had left, turned around and saw the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Originally, two people left, Cheng Guangying suddenly received a phone call from Jin shaosi, saying that the thing had been left in Wangjiang building. He asked him to go to the dark place first, and he went back to get it.


    Naturally, Cheng Guangying couldn''t leave on his own, so he came back with Jin shaosi.


    Just in time, I saw Xia Xiao fall down with Tian Tian''s hair


    Tian Tian only felt that the thigh root, there is a sticky hot wet wet across.


    Her tears suddenly fell down. At that moment, the soul in her body slipped away. She found that she not only wanted Cheng Guangying''s child to keep her position, but also refused to give up the life left in her body.


    There were people around watching, and even people came out with their mobile phones to shoot videos.


    Among the crowd, some reporters did not want to miss the "KaKa" photos of this big play.


    The ambulance came very quickly, because of a sudden fall, lumbar problems, Xia Xiao and a pale Tian Tian Tian was sent to the hospital.


    Naturally, Cheng Guangying and major Secretary Jin, who were originally going to the dark place, did not go.


    "Mr. Jin, I really let you see the joke..." Cheng Guangying awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. It''s OK." Jin shaosi motioned Lu fan to pick up the things he had left behind.


    Two men drove behind the ambulance to the hospital. Soon, the results of the examination came out.


    Xia Xiao doesn''t have a big problem, that is to have a two-day rest.


    But Tian Tian is not so lucky, has been protecting a good child, in the end or left her body.


    "No wonder Miss Tian refused to drink at that time," Jin shaosi sighed. "Mr. Cheng, this is your fault. You don''t know that a woman is pregnant. Now it''s not something wrong?"


    Cheng Guangying''s face is changeable and more embarrassed.


    "Well, no matter the women at home or outside, they have to deal with it. Otherwise, such a situation will happen..." Jin shaosi was eager to speak but stopped.


    But each sentence, all very prickly fell in Cheng Guangying''s ear.


    It also allowed him to extract two important information.


    One is Tian Tian''s pregnancy, and the other is Tian Tian''s abortion caused by Xia Xiao.


    If the first month of Cheng Ying''s pregnancy is not Tian Huai''s son, then he believes it?


    Today, Tian Tian in the end what is pregnant is not important, what is important is the identification of Cheng Guangying.


    Jin left the hospital with a sneer on his lips.


    "Boss, why do you want to help Li Yunze?" Lu Fan looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror, and said, "this opportunity is so good that you can pull back miss he''s heart."


    "I want to..." But I don''t want to hate me


    He would rather hurt himself than hate him.


    Lu Fan sighed and started the car and left the hospital.


    Looking out of the window, Jin shaosi said, "Li Yunze is also a character..." He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and praised, "such a play will not only wash away the accusation, but also let Xia Xiao live in the pain of regret forever, bloodless."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to go to his office to find him."


    Yan Miao listened and turned his eyes secretly: villain.


    "Doctor Yan, it''s not because of what I just said?" The two nurses who followed were worried, "but you didn''t mean him Although, Li Shao is also a man with three legs. "


    "Poo Chi" a, Yan Miao was the nurse''s words to laugh, "you this is the active atmosphere, let me not nervous?"


    The nurse shrugged and said, "no, I lit the candle for you."


    "Thank you Yan Miao turns his eyes in disgust and turns to look for Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze holds the mobile phone, looks at he Yining sends the short message to him, again and again.


    He is now more and more able to understand the original Beichen to Jian Mo''s mind, it is a kind of cautious happiness, but also a kind of helpless under worry.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Li Yunze regained consciousness and pressed out the mobile phone, "come in."


    Yan Miao pushed the door and came in, with a strange expression on his face and a strange voice. He asked, "Li Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yunze saw Yan Miao like this and laughed, "you just scolded me, I haven''t got angry, you are the first..."


    "Personal questions?" Yan Miao immediately sat down and said, "Li Yunze, what do you want to do?"


    "If I don''t go back at night, I''ll stay in the hospital..." Li Yunze light mouth, "well, let you leave."


    Yan Miao can''t understand Li Yunze now. She is on duty at night and has a rest in the day tomorrow. If she has a holiday now, it is equivalent to taking over at noon the day after tomorrow


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either adultery or theft."


    "Come back one by one, you will accompany Yining to play with you tomorrow." Li Yunze opened his mouth at the same time, took a card out, "no matter what, I pay the cost.""Why don''t you go yourself?" Yan Miao frowned, "Li Yunze, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Busy." Li Yunze''s voice is still calm, "OK, you can go."


    She''s so disgusted, but in other people''s eyes, she''s really tired of death


    Well, it''s tempting to be celibate.


    "I tell you, Li Yunze, I won''t say anything good to you, nor will I tell Yining he anything!" Yan Miao''s teeth are in a hurry.


    "No need!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao picked up the card and said, "you are cruel!"


    Damn it, she''s going to have to swipe her card tomorrow.


    Well, why?


    Just say you won the lottery


    Well, would you like to go and paint a house for geining and a car for her and Zihan?


    Damn it, forget it. Aren''t all three people taken care of by Li Yunze?


    Cheap dead his ya, dream!


    Yanmiao leaves, slams the door of the office with a furious "bang", which disturbs the people on duty and looks at each other one by one, thinking that Yan Miao has been instructed by Li Yunze in the evening.


    But when I saw her go, one by one she was more puzzled.


    This is The rhythm of giving up the job?!


    The next day, a new wave of news ravaged the weekend again.


    First, someone broke out that Qu Weiwei went to Huakang in the middle of the night and left two hours later. Li Yunze himself sent her.


    Everyone speculated that the two people were afraid that the good things were near.


    The second, Xia Xiao tore Xiaosan, resulting in miscarriage.


    It even broke out that the third child was nearly three months pregnant, even earlier than Xia Xiao


    Some people sympathize with Xia Xiao. Just after miscarriage, she found that the woman beside her husband was also pregnant. Fortunately, she also had a miscarriage, and they were all very happy.


    Some people began to sympathize with Cheng Guangying and lost two children.


    Some people jokingly said with a smile that if Xia Xiao''s child is gone, Cheng Guangying wants to tell him why.


    Now that the third child is gone, would you like to ask a lawyer to sue his wife


    He Yining looks at Qu Weiwei''s news and says that it''s not hard. It''s all fake. Especially, that time was when she called Li Yunze


    It was not convenient for him to answer the phone at that time. Was it because he was with Qu Weiwei?


    He Yining bit his lower lip and looked at the second news.


    When she finished reading, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows


    Is there such a coincidence?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    He Yining read Qu Weiwei''s news once and Xia Xiao''s news again.


    It''s obvious that the two news reports can''t make any difference, but they all have one thing in common.


    That is, it''s all about her!


    He Yining looked at the report, which specially emphasized, even mentioned several times, that the third child was pregnant earlier than Xia Xiao, and even mentioned that Cheng Guangying''s dream of having a son was shattered twice.


    Is the point of gossip wrong?!


    He Yining, while washing one by one, thinks about two news, plus Li Yunze''s attitude before and after, and Jin shaosi''s words


    "Too much toothpaste, mom!" Blinking his curious eyes one by one, he Yining is distracted.


    He Yining suddenly recalled himself, looking at the toothpaste that he had made a mess of, shrunken his mouth and looked at one by one, "my mother is distracted."


    "Thinking about the uncle?" One by one.


    Why rather gently scraped the next one of the small nose, "one by one?"


    One by one wrinkled his nose and mumbled, "I don''t want to..."


    He Yining looked at one by one and laughed, "he is a very good doctor. He has to save a lot of people. Sometimes natural time can''t be controlled by himself." She made the toothpaste again. "Do you want uncle to save people, or..."


    "Save people..." One by one stuffy down the eyes, eyes still have a small loss.


    Yanmiao is in he Yining and Yiyi. He has just finished washing, and then he arrives.


    "Aunt Yan Yan, miss you one by one!" Holding Yan Miao one by one, he kisses him.


    "Aunt Yan Yan took one out to eat, drink and have fun. Are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Smiling and nodding, "I''ll change clothes first."


    "Well, go!"


    He Yining and so on went to the bedroom one by one, then looked at Yan Miao, slightly puzzled, "I remember correctly. You should have worked late last night and finished work this morning?"


    "Yan Miao pick eyebrow," elder sister thought today does not come, turn back one by one went to school, and another week can not see. "


    "Really?" Why is it better to delay the sound a little longer.


    "What do you think?"


    Why rather smile, skin smile flesh does not smile, "Yan Yan, you this spirit may not be on duty at night."


    "It''s not that you can''t sleep on the night shift. It was fine last night."


    "Oh?" He Yining still does not believe, eyes straight staring at Yan Miao, as if to see her nowhere to hide, "honest account!"


    Yan Miao sighed, "Yining, you say, what do you want me to explain?"


    He Yining looks at Yan Miao, finally smiles and shrugs, "I''ll change clothes first."


    She is stupid, but she is not stupid.


    Li Yunze hurt her can be said, in her here is natural justice, so, do not need to do something in advance?


    But this time, Li Yunze is very good to her.


    He''s good, different from ace.


    Take back his winery and vineyard because of her former home.


    Li Yunze''s kindness to her is subtle.


    He was busy, and she knew exactly how busy he was.


    But even then, he will remember to remind her to eat, he will also know that she is lazy to eat and order her takeout.


    On that day, he was accused of a medical accident. He was obviously busy in the early stage of grandfather Lin''s operation, but he still came to find her because he was afraid that she would not eat, so he accompanied her and looked at her at the same time.


    When she was besieged by lawyers, he even thought ahead of time that Shaochen would bring Dai Wen to help her


    All this, is a bit, but also into the heart of the drop.


    Such Li Yunze, the sudden indifference is why she does not know, but if this is what he wants, she can cooperate with him.


    It''s just that she wants him to know that she believes in him, even if some things are seen by the eyes.


    One day I had a good time, and yanmiao was not soft on spending money.


    In the evening, after dinner, yanmiao and he Yining will send them to school one by one, and they will leave after returning to the city.


    He Yining did not go home, but went to Li Yunze''s apartment


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze lies lazily on the sofa upstairs of the civil "s kiss" with his long legs on the coffee table. His face is a bit tired, but he can''t see a trace of decadence.


    Xiao Qiang''s "sizzling and sizzling" is eating the spicy hot food brought by Li Yunze and scolding him as he eats it. "Will you put too much hot pepper? It''s really hot to death?"


    Then he took the cake and chewed it.


    "Forget that you can''t eat pepper..." Li Yunze said casually.


    He just bought rice for Xiao Qiang by the way. He happened to pass by a spicy hot shop, so he instinctively went in and bought it, and then subconsciously let him put the amount of pepper he preferred to eat.


    Oh, the subconscious, really can''t blame him!


    Xiao Qiang eats his sweat on his forehead, eating and tucking up. "Next time I make complaints about it, it''s really killing me.""You can choose not to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qiang grinned, "I''m hungry, I eat, I''m spineless Come on


    Li Yunze smiles and shakes his head at the resentment that Xiao Qiang can''t go out with Xiao Yu because he wants to wait for him.


    "In other words, Xia Xiao''s woman really does not have a brain. She is totally guessed by you. She can''t help it." Xiao Qiang put the last cake into his mouth, trying to ease the spicy taste, some unclear said, "originally I thought you were a gentle and elegant Li Shao, but I couldn''t imagine that you were as fierce as Chen."


    "It''s dark when you are close to the ink. I was very gentle." Li Yunze said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qiang corners of the mouth twitch, "really, just ate, I want to throw up."


    Li Yunze compared a gesture of asking for help.


    Xiao Qiang was discontented and squinted, "what are you going to do next?"


    Li Yunze immediately held a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "give the blood test list of Xia Xiao to Cheng Guangying!"


    "Tut Tut, this time, Xia Xiao is completely finished..." Xiao Qiang a face of "sympathy" said, "according to Cheng Guangying venture capital company under some of the dark road, afraid of domestic violence are possible?"


    Li Yunze face more and more indifferent, for such a result, he will not have any sympathy for Xia Xiao.


    "The next thing is Cheng Guang Feng investment, where things are exposed," Xiao Qiang said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s time for two scenes to go out."


    Each of them has his own merits.


    For example, Xiao Qiang is on computers, Xiao Jing is on business


    Li Yunze left the civil "kiss" after all the following things were done.


    At night, Li Yunze drives his car through the road of Los Angeles.


    Corner of the mouth a wipe of evil four light smile, full of the breath of cold.


    Next, Dai Wen''s home court, let Yining thoroughly clear the charges


    And all this is because of a series of chain reactions triggered by Xia Xiao''s tearing up Xiao San last night It doesn''t matter.


    Then, it''s another thing he suspects.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the floor.


    Li Yunze walked out indifferently. When he Yining was sitting on the ground at the door of his apartment, his eyes suddenly split into complex emotions.


    He Yining was lying on his knee. When he heard the elevator ring, he looked subconsciously. Seeing that it was Li Yunze, she raised her mouth and said in her voice, "you are back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Li Yunze''s feet seem to have a root there. He Yining, who is still sitting on the ground, smiles at him.


    At that moment, Li Yunze''s heart seemed to be strangled with his hands and twisted together.


    That kind of pain, let him some unbearable.


    "You..." Li Yunze''s voice was dry and dumb, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll wait for you after I send them one by one." He Yining said with a smile.


    She wanted to get up, but because she had been holding that position for too long, she didn''t stand up straight, and her legs suddenly softened


    "Well..."


    He Yining called softly. When his body was shaking and falling, Li Yunze stepped forward and helped her.


    "Don''t you know the room code?" Li Yunze''s voice some blame, "why not go in and wait, must sit here?"


    How can I know if you can''t come back She twisted her numb wrists. "Besides, I thought if you didn''t come back at 12 o''clock, I would go to Huakang to look for you."


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, looking at how to rather coquettish appearance, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Enter the password into the room, Li Yunze will he Yining put on the sofa, "have you eaten?"


    "Yes." He Yining pick eyebrows, "send one to school, we three all ate."


    "Well..." Li Yunze light should sound, go to pour water to he Yining.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well."


    "The card Yanyan took is yours?" He Yining said with a sense of arrogance and delicacy of a detective, "and said that she won the prize. I have never seen her have that luck."


    Li Yunze puts the water cup in front of he Yining, frowns at her, and her eyes are more complicated.


    "Li Yunze, can you tell me what you are doing these two days?" He Yining held the cup and drank water. Before swallowing it completely, he Yining said in a hurry, "if you worry that I haven''t eaten, and ask ace to come to me, you won''t be afraid..."


    Li Yunze slightly sweated and instinctively asked, "what did Mr. Jin say to you?"


    "Sure enough!" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze grinned secretly, how could he follow he Yining''s words.


    He Yining put down the cup and got up. He hugged Li Yunze''s waist, put his face on his heart, and listened to the powerful and regular beating sound there.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t know what you want to do, but I want to believe you." He Yining said softly, "however, I really want to know what you want to do. Will you tell me?"


    Li Yunze did not speak, just subconsciously, instinctively hugged he Yining.


    He Yining felt the embrace and looked up with a smile.


    At the right time, Li Yunze drops his eyes and looks up in the light


    One far-reaching, one bright.


    "Yining..."


    "Well, I know you don''t know." He Yining quipped, "if you want to say it, you won''t want me to ask..."


    She drooped her eyes and wrinkled her nose and said, "anyway, I know, you just want to pretend to be indifferent to me, and then make a look that you hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze suddenly spilled a shallow smile.


    His silly Ning ah, silly really lovely.


    Just, he really can''t tell her why.


    If


    At the beginning, uncle he and his mother''s death really had something to do with Yining. What was the significance of tazha?


    Just to make Yining more sad, and can''t be with him?


    When he heard about the death of uncle he and aunt he, he was instinctively suspicious.


    But he didn''t know whether he was afraid of things like that because he was with Yining now


    It''s just that some problems need to be clarified. So, let''s go together.


    "Li Yunze, you talk!"


    Suddenly, he Yining''s dissatisfaction interrupted Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    "What do you want me to say?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "Tell me what you think, or what you want to do..." He Yining said in the old God.


    "Didn''t you say that, even if you asked me?" Li Yunze''s smile increased a little.


    He Yining frowned, "then tell me if you want to be indifferent to me as I said, even though I don''t know who to show it to."


    Li Yunze did not answer, but looked at him more and more deeply.


    "Look at it," he Yining raised eyebrows. "I''m the backbone of the school drama club from high school to university. I''m born with acting."


    He Yining snorted, "I''m not in the mood to enter the entertainment industry. Otherwise, I''m the empress of various film and TV series awards, and the hot Luman can only be behind me.""Well, just blow it..." Li Yunze said with a smile, "the cattle have reached the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining glared, "I tell you, Li Yunze I''ll get serious and scare you to death


    "Well, I''ll wait!"


    Li Yunze is always smiling, just, layers of smile superposition, the original back before not comfortable, also in this moment holding he Yining''s body, become satisfied.


    Why to Ning Mou son flicker what, it seems, what she guessed is right.


    How nice


    Fortunately, she did not neglect many details because of her lack of confidence in Li Yunze.


    She knows Li Yunze. She is not confident. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand, does she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Guangying looked at the blood test report he received. It clearly said that the blood test was conducted by Xia Xiao, and the purpose of the blood test was to test the sex of the fetus in the abdomen


    Most importantly, the final result shows that the child Xia Xiaohuai is a girl!


    Cheng Guangying is holding his mobile phone, his hand shaking with uncontrollable anger.


    The warlock said, his first child is a son!


    Tian Tian''s pregnancy time is longer than Xia Xiao''s, so Tian Tian Tian''s wife is actually a son


    Xia Xiao killed himself in the stomach, is afraid that he will know that she is not pregnant with a son!


    Forget it, she killed his son himself because of jealousy!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Cheng Guangying was, and his face became ferocious.


    "Good, good..." Cheng Guangying clenched his teeth and said, "Xia Xiao, you cheap woman, I want to have a look. How can you explain to me..."


    Cheng Guangying is angry and goes directly to the ward of Xia Xiao. There is no one inside.


    Mou son dark, Cheng Guangying turned to go to Tian Tian''s ward, sure enough, Xia Xiao is inside.


    "You fox spirit, seduce my husband, but also want to have his children..." Xia Xiao angrily points to Tian Tian and starts to scold.


    Tian Tian red eyes, "you do not have the ability to manage your husband, now my child is not hurt, Xia Xiao, you must die!"


    "You cheap..."


    "Pa" a sound, with great anger down.


    Tian Tian widens her eyes and looks at Xia Xiao beaten by Cheng Guangying. She can''t react for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Cheng Guangying is with anger fan this slap, directly hit Xia Xiao almost fell.


    If Xia Xiao doesn''t subconsciously hold on to something on one side


    The corner of the mouth was broken, and the sweet smell spread in the mouth, and then a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth.


    Xia Xiao covered her cheek and looked at Cheng Guangying in disbelief, "my husband You, you even Hit me?! "


    Xia Xiao suddenly collapsed, "you beat me for this fox spirit?"


    The sharp sound, as if to penetrate the roof, suddenly, disturbed the ward area at night.


    "Hit you?" Cheng Guangying gritted his teeth and said, "it''s cheap to hit you..."


    Tian Tian stands by the edge of the hospital bed, some can''t respond to the situation, look at Cheng Guangying, and see Xia Xiao.


    Just, the sight falls on Xia Xiao''s face that moment, her eyeground across a wipe of malice under revenge.


    "Husband, you..." Xia Xiao still looked at Cheng Guangying with an unbelievable face, "you said you would be good to me all my life. Now, you even beat me for this woman?"


    "Xia Xiao, I really underestimated your ingenuity." Cheng Guangying gritted his teeth and pointed to Xia Xiao and asked, "I''ll give you a chance. You can tell me honestly, what''s the one you''ve left behind?"


    "What is what?" Xia Xiao is confused.


    "Son or daughter, you say?" Cheng Guangying gnaws his teeth.


    "Son!" Xia Xiao said with red eyes, "have you forgotten? The first is the son... "


    "Oh?" Cheng Guangying sneered and pointed to Tian Tian Tian, "she is pregnant longer than you, isn''t she the son in her stomach?"


    "But she''s not your wife. That person said, your wife, that''s me The first one is a son Xia Xiao''s sharp roar way.


    Cheng Guangying sneered, "as long as I want, any woman can be my wife."


    Xia Xiao immediately widened her eyes. At the right time, Tian Tian''s eyes flashed a light of revenge, and immediately looked pitiful.


    "Guan Ying, our son..." Tian Tian said she cried and cried, "our son, no more..."


    She choked at Xia Xiao, eyes immediately filled with anger under the vicious, "is she, she let our son have no, originally, you are to have a son''s father!"


    "Fox spirit, shut up Xia Xiao denounced, "son? What do you count? I''m pregnant with a son... "


    "I was the first one to get pregnant, so what I have in my stomach is my son, not yours at all." Tian Tian knows that the opportunity is not lost. He sadly looks at Cheng Guangying and says.


    Cheng Guangying thinks about the reports of these two days and what the warlock told him. Now Tian Tian''s month is bigger than Xia Xiao''s


    Most importantly, the blood test report sent anonymously!


    "Xia Xiao, I''ll ask you again," Cheng Guangying clenched his teeth. "What''s that you''re carrying?"


    "Son!"


    "Pa" a sound, Cheng Guangying also threw Xia Xiao a slap in the face.


    This time, she was slapped to the ground.


    Xia Xiao is shocked, her eyes are full of shock under can''t believe.


    "Show me to myself..." Cheng Guangying directly throws the mobile phone to Xia Xiao, "son? Ha ha, you wicked woman, you not only have no ability to give birth to my son, but also dare to kill my son! "


    Xia Xiao looked at the report on her mobile phone, and her face turned white, "no, no This is fake... "


    She grabbed Cheng Guangying''s trouser legs. "Husband, these are all fake. Someone must have wronged me..." She suddenly glared down her eyes and said in a hurry, "it must be he Yining. She wants to get rid of the crime. This must be forged by her."


    "I am pregnant with a son..." Xia Xiao roared.


    "No matter whether you are a bad son or a daughter, why would you rather have a medical accident? Would she do such a thing?" Tian Tian immediately exposed.


    "Shut up..."


    "It''s you who shut up!" Cheng Guangying pulled out his trouser legs and looked at Xia Xiao with anger in his eyes. "Xia Xiao, I''ll tell you If there is any consequence of what you do, I will not calm you


    Cheng Guangying snorted coldly, picked up the mobile phone, turned and left the ward.


    Now that things have happened, he has to find a way to win the case.


    Only in this way can he have the capital to negotiate terms with major Secretary Jin.


    Xia Xiao sat on the ground, her face burning tingling let her clearly know, all this is not a dream.


    "Xia Xiao," Tian Tian slowly squatted down, "do you know how hard I try to protect this child?" She gritted her teeth. "Now that you''re killing my child, I''m not going to let you live!"


    "You cheap..."


    "Pa!"


    Tian Tian used great strength and slapped Xia Xiao in the face, "this is for my son to beat you I''ll tell you Xia Xiao, we''ll see. I''ll see if Guangying protects you or me this time! "The cold voice came from a mother who had just lost her child. In order to be superior, she was unscrupulous. But at the moment when the child ran away from her belly, she knew that it was a feeling of hollowing out!


    ¡­¡­


    Tuesday.


    After a week of medical malpractice cases, people who are concerned about it are waiting for the result of the trial.


    In the court, Devon is confident and evil. He has already made a decisive battle, which is irresistible.


    Lawyer Cao''s back is full of sweat. In Dai Wen''s seemingly unintentional but easy to get into the question, he can only hope that Xia Xiao can hold on.


    Unfortunately, who is Devon?


    It was a man who could fight against a four member lawyer''s group without confusion. Xia Xiao had no escape in front of him.


    What makes lawyer Cao crazy is that he would rather admit death, because oil and salt do not enter.


    The final result is that Xia Xiao fell into Dai Wen''s trap even though lawyer Cao interrupted all kinds of objections because of Dai Wen''s various hypotheses.


    The result is what lawyer Cao expected.


    However, the other side could have won by means of technical means, which turned into a win of clarification.


    "Mrs. Cheng..." Dai Wen leaned lazily against Xia Xiao''s desk, and said with a vicious smile, "what''s this called? If you do more injustice, you will die! "


    Xia Xiao was sentenced for two years for tampering with the medical records of the hospital system and framing the medical accident!


    Xia Xiao is counting on Cheng Guangying to save her, or at least save her life


    But at this moment Cheng Guangying was too busy.


    The economic management department and the people''s Bank of China have found out the internal accounts of Cheng Guang venture capital, and even have evidence of manipulating the stock market. Waiting for him, it will be a big economic case!


    News wantonly reported, not only is Xia Xiao''s frame up, he Yining''s innocence, but also Cheng Guang''s venture capital.


    While the public feel sorry for misunderstanding he Yining in front of the table, they scold Xia Xiao''s mean means on the Internet and praise he Yining''s medical skills.


    Even, many people appreciate why it is better to insist on one''s ability without fear of power.


    No doubt, after a week''s storm, he Yining has won popular support under the guidance of the media''s intentional wind direction.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the news reported on the computer with her eyes, and her hands began to grip.


    Du Peishan pushed the door in a hurry and even forgot to knock on the door. "Vivian, now Chengguang venture capital is down. What about those customized jewelry we leave the factory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Xia Xiao just gave a deposit, but such a large number of orders, now no one to receive, the studio''s first large order will be unable to recover costs, and the capital can not be turned around!


    Qu Weiwei''s hands are more tightly clenched, and her nails are embedded in the palms, which can make her brain stay awake.


    Because it''s a private custom-made one, naturally this batch of jewelry won''t be asked for by others.


    Now, the only way is to deal with the jewelry.


    But the problem is that the cost of such customized treatment cannot be recovered. Most importantly, it has a great impact on her.


    "Vivian, what''s happening now..."


    "Shut up!" Qu Weiwei finally burst out, "I don''t know what impact it will have?"


    Du Peishan choked in the middle of her speech, and her face was solemn.


    No one thought that such an accident would occur in the first large order back home. In today''s situation, even if the studio is looking for people, there is no place to look for it.


    Not only is Xia Xiao powerless, but also Cheng Guangying is too busy.


    He Yining


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were fixed on the three words "he Yining" in the title, as if to frustrate the name.


    Why, why am I now in such a position, but also affected by you?


    Why don''t you have any family to support you? Now you have a Jin Shao Si to take the lead for you


    Even invited Devon, the medical accident name?!


    Why


    "Bang" came, Qu Weiwei clenched fist hard hit on the desk.


    Du Peishan was shocked and looked at Qu Weiwei with some worry, "Wei Wei''an, or Think of a way to deal with it, at least a little bit back. "


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened you again.


    "The factory asked him to continue to do it. If this batch comes out, I''ll contact Meng Yi and let him see if he can sell them on a commission basis..." Qu Weiwei said, gritting her teeth.


    Daphne replied, "OK, I''ll get in touch."


    When the glass door is closed, Qu Weiwei gnaws her teeth and tries to pull out a smile from the corner of her mouth, but because she is angry, her facial muscles become very stiff and unable to pull them out.


    "He Yining, I will not let you feel better..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and glared at her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Are people crazy about their sons now?"


    "Yes, it is immoral to frame up a doctor with such good medical ethics and skills for the sake of his own position It''s time for Cheng Guangying and Xia Xiao to be punished. "


    "Cheng Guangfeng investment suddenly fell down, and many people were going crazy. After all, the money they put in..."


    "Financial affairs are risks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the Internet, people are crazy about "why Ning medical malpractice trial", as well as the incident of orange light venture capital being investigated.


    The world is never short of people who trample on others to entertain themselves.


    No matter what happened at the beginning, or Xia Xiao''s imprisonment and Cheng Guangying''s venture capital company


    Li Yunze is a little lazy sitting on the chair, his elbow is supporting the armrest of the chair, the back of his hand is gently supporting his chin, and his eyes fall on the computer screen, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    He''s a doctor. His hands are lifesaving.


    But it doesn''t mean he won''t kill people!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang and a text message arrived.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight, puts down the mouse''s hand to take the mobile phone, indifferently delimits the short message.


    Sining: you made the news guide?


    Silly Ning: if you don''t answer, I know it''s you. After all, you have a brother-in-law who works in the media. There should be a large number of people under his hand to guide the direction of public opinion and the reports of the draft!


    Li Yunze laughed and replied: Well, you are smart.


    Silly Ning: that''s a must!


    Li Yunze''s smile spread over Jun Yan''s face, and gradually fainted and dyed under his eyes: I want to study medicine in the evening, you remember to eat.


    He Yining turned his mouth and just wanted to say that he was busy. But today, she felt as if she and Li Yunze shared each other''s "secret" elation.


    After thinking about it, he Yining sent a short message in the past: Yan Yan is going to work in shifts tonight, and Zihan is led by her editor in chief to do a special report in the military region Li Yunze, do you really think I''ll be alone tonight?


    Li Yunze secretly gritted his teeth: he Yining, don''t seduce me!


    Why rather smile: then I seduce you, do you come to accompany me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze found that he thought it was not his childhood that he thought it was his fault.


    The land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change!


    This is completely a child, that can be called grinding people fine he Yining ah!


    With a slight sigh, Li Yunze replied: don''t make any noise


    After a pause, Li Yunze made another one: cheap at night, go to find a spare tire to eat!The sour text message made him laugh with a chuckle: Hello, Li Yunze, are you going to retreat? Or do you think I can''t be with ACE anyway, so you don''t care because you are confident?!


    Li Yunze smile reply: both have!


    He Yining curled his lips and snorted and said, "if one day I really run away with ACE, I''ll see how you can cry when you hide in the corner..."


    Nan finished, he Yining in order to express his very angry attitude, did not reply to Li Yunze SMS.


    He Yining returned to Shuya hospital and went to obstetrics and Gynecology first.


    "Doctor he, for the time being..." Chu Qin sighed and stopped.


    He Yining laughed, "it''s OK. I understand. Now I can''t be in obstetrics and gynecology. When I get the qualification, I can transfer. I''ll come back."


    "OK," Chu Qin nodded with a smile, "I''ll wait for you." Pause, she heaved a sigh of drooping eyes, just guilty said, "I''m sorry, although I believe you before, but can''t prove what."


    "In that case, the same is true of the exchange of positions." He Yining didn''t mind saying, "after all, I believe it''s personal love, and the evidence like that makes people unable to refute."


    "Yes Chu Qin sighed, "if it wasn''t for Xia Xiao''s affair in Wangjiang tower the night before yesterday, and lawyer Dai Wen''s meticulous defense, who would have thought that she would have done such a thing because she was afraid that Cheng Guangying thought she could not have a son?"


    "So, I''m also surprised by the result, let alone the outsider?" He Yining''s face was completely relieved.


    Chu Qin looked at he Yining, a doctor full of vigor and enthusiasm. Was she old?


    Unexpectedly, I saw the light in he Yining''s body


    "I''ll go to the Dean first."


    Chu Qin nodded, "go!"


    He Yining smiles and nods and turns to Ma Guangming''s office.


    At the moment, Ma Guangming has some problems.


    He Yining just raised his hand to knock on the door, and heard Ma Guangming''s voice that he was about to collapse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "He Yining signed a five-year contract with Shuya. It''s only a few months. No one wants to poach her..."


    Don''t know what the other side said, Ma Guangming was suddenly furious and roared: "I won''t release people even if I pay for breach of contract damages!"


    After that, Ma Guangming directly cut off the phone and stood in front of the window with his hips on his hips. His eyes were just like those of an ox.


    "If you want to poach promising doctors from our hospital, don''t even think about it..." Ma Guangming gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s hard to get a layer of gold. I want to dig people. Where can I get such a cheap thing?"


    Ma Guangming sneered coldly, "can you and I give her so many conveniences?"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Ma Guangming''s anger has not disappeared, and his voice is a little strong.


    He Yining pushed the door and came in, "Dean..."


    "Ah, doctor he!"


    When Ma Guangming saw he Yining, he immediately met him with a smile, "I read the news, but I didn''t expect Xia Xiao to be so vicious Oh, if you don''t know what you are, she will kill you! "


    As soon as Ma Guangming opened his mouth, he was eloquent. He did not need to be interrupted for several minutes.


    Why rather mouth smile, naturally know that Ma Guangming this is after the horse.


    But she doesn''t blame Ma Guangming. In that case, it''s very kind of him not to get rid of the relationship with her directly.


    After all, we all know how much a medical accident will cost the hospital


    Of course, the main reason why she didn''t get rid of the relationship was probably because she was left in the surgery group.


    However, this society is like this. In many cases, the relationship between people needs a mask of hypocrisy to keep each other comfortable.


    After hearing Ma Guangming said a lot, he Yining said with a smile: "Dean, you can rest assured that I will not leave the hospital within the contract period."


    Ma Guangming was stunned at first. Then he grinned and said, "doctor he, I knew that you are a sensible and affectionate person..."


    He Yining was afraid that Ma Guangming would talk a lot again. He said in a hurry: "Dean, I''m afraid I''ll go back to general education in the near future. When I get my qualification, I''ll officially transfer to obstetrics and gynecology."


    "Well, well, I''ll explain it to the surgeon."


    "Dean, I''ll be busy first..."


    "Doctor he, you have been busy with surgery last week, and you have been busy with cases these two days. You are very tired physically and mentally, or Shall I give you a few days off for a rest Ma Guangming said with a grin, "don''t worry, paid vacation, don''t take annual vacation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why rather corners of the mouth twitch next, look at Ma Guangming in doubt.


    This painting style Something is wrong!


    "Oh, no, I''ll report to the general school, and I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Really not?"


    Why not shake your head


    Seeing her sincere face, Ma Guangming gave up and said, "if you have any difficulties, you can come to me The hospital is very sorry for your business this time. It is the intention of the hospital to have the opportunity to compensate. "


    Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, nodded, left.


    Until people go out, do not want to understand, Ma Guangming this attitude is too exaggerated?!


    What he Yining doesn''t know is that because of her surgical ability and this incident, under such circumstances, she can firmly face the doubts of all people, appreciate her very much, and want to dig out her past as one.


    Ma Guangming is an old fox in the supply of Huakang pharmaceutical. Although there is no real reason for this, she knows that as long as she is in Shuya, it will be easier to get the medicine than other people.


    The world is often hypocritical, but also the result of interests.


    Naturally, Ma Guangming''s attitude is not so difficult to understand.


    He Yining went back to the general surgery department and went through some procedures. After receiving the care of some medical staff and patients, he Yining left the hospital.


    When the talent steps out of the inpatient building, the mobile phone rings


    He Yining took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Jin shaosi calling, he frowned at first, and then glanced across his eyes and picked up clearly, "ace, do you want to eat together in the evening?"


    What major Secretary Jin was just about to open his mouth was choked by he Yining.


    He said with a smile, "how do you know I''m calling for dinner?"


    He Yining didn''t say that because she had guessed Li Yunze''s plan, she naturally knew that Jin shaosi was also cooperating with Li Yunze.


    "At this time, coupled with today''s events, you almost want to ask me to have dinner with me in the evening."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually become far-reaching, with a faint smile on his face


    Yining, I don''t know if you know what Li Yunze wants to do, but at this moment, I know you trust him unconditionallyWith his eyes down and his helplessness removed, Jin shaosi said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m out of the hospital now. I''ll go to the winery to see you." He Yining said.


    "Well, good!"


    "See you later."


    He Yining said with a smile, hung up the phone, took the subway to the winery.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze looked at the report of silence decomposition again, a little doubt gradually appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    If


    As he guessed, maybe, silence may not be indecomposable.


    However, this will have to wait for Beichen to come back for further discussion.


    Look at the time. It''s more than six in the afternoon.


    After kneading his chin, Li Yunze got up, put the report well and left the laboratory.


    As he walked to the office, he took his mobile phone and dialed Qu Weiwei''s phone indifferently


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes and held her forehead, wondering where the customized jewelry would go


    If she doesn''t, I''m afraid all her savings over the years will be taken in because of this one.


    Mobile phone rings, Qu Weiwei twist eyebrow to pick up, see is Li Yunze, eyes suddenly light up, "Yunze?"


    Just then, I saw the voice of silence If I remember correctly, orange light just ordered a batch of private orders with you some time ago? "


    Qu Weiwei mouth corner astringent ran under, "yes!" "Who knows it''s not a big order, but a pit," she said


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Now we can only get the finished product out and find a way to do it..." Qu Weiwei said, "otherwise, the loss is too big, some can not bear."


    Li Yunze pushed open the door of the office. "There''s a small private party tomorrow evening. Do you have time to go with me?"


    "Well?" Qu Weiwei is puzzled.


    Li Yunze''s voice is still flat, "the other party will make some gifts in the near future..."


    When Qu Weiwei listened, her eyes burst into joy, "really?"


    "Well!" Li Yunze looked at the time again, "where are you? Have a meal together. Let''s meet again."


    "I''m in the studio..."


    At the same time.


    After receiving the red wine from Tan Zhonglang, Mr. Jin said to he Yining, "there will be a small party tomorrow evening. If you are OK, you can be my female companion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    "Well?" He Yining slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at Jin shaosi, and then cast his lips, "I don''t want to go."


    "What?"


    He Yining shook his head. "You can let ruomin accompany you. Moreover, there should be media on such occasions. I don''t want to be a hot search figure in Los Angeles..."


    Jin shaosi smiles and looks at he Yining''s line of sight, gentle and profound, "tomorrow is private, there is no media." Pause. "Of course, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself."


    Feel Jin shaosi helpless under the light sigh, why rather the corner of the mouth, "no media, I will accompany you in the past."


    "Good." Jin shaosi smiles and looks at he Yining''s eyes, which are more gentle.


    "Try this..."


    At the right time, Tan Zhonglang handed a glass of red wine to Jin shaosi.


    Mr. Jin took it. First he looked at the wall hanging, and then he sipped.


    The long wine taste is full of mellow and spreads on the taste buds. When it reaches the throat, the following flavor comes up, with an aftertaste.


    "Alan, your technology has been more profound for so many years." After Jin shaosi''s evaluation, he looks at Tan Zhonglang. On the surface of indifference, there is a touch of emotional flow in the deep. "Tomorrow will take this in the past."


    "OK, I''ll go and pack two bottles for you."


    "Well." Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang''s departure, then calmly withdrew his sight. He Yining said, "go to dinner first, eh?"


    "Good." He Yining got up with a smile and left with Jin shaosi.


    At the right time, Tan Zhonglang, who was going to go to the wine cellar, looked back. When he took back his sight, his face was a little dignified.


    Tan Zhonglang stands in the finished wine storage cellar. The temperature is suitable for wine storage. In the end of summer, it is a little cool.


    He looked up and fell on the wine that Jin shaosi was going to deliver tomorrow. Tan Zhonglang''s eyes gradually turned over the waves, which seemed turbulent and calm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Jin shaosi sent he Yining home and left.


    "Boss, go back?" Lu fan asked.


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at the passing street scene in the night. Before he had time to say anything, he heard the shock of SMS arriving on his mobile phone.


    He indifferently took out, opened, after reading delete at the same time slowly opened his mouth: "to heaven night."


    "Yes Lu Fan responded and drove to the paradise night.


    "Mr. Jin, Li Shao is waiting for you in the box." Seeing Jin shaosi coming in, the waiter of Paradise night rushed to meet him and whispered the box number.


    Mr. Jin didn''t know why Li Yunze offered to be here. Although Fengyue place is a good cover up, it is easy to find out.


    When Jin arrived at the box mentioned by the waiter, Li Yunze was half paralyzed on the sofa at will, and his legs were put on the tea table in front of him.


    When he came in, he just raised his eyebrows and looked, "sit down."


    Jin shaosi walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow I will take Qu Weiwei to the little party of old Feng." Li Yunze spoke directly.


    "It''s a coincidence," Jin said with a smile without temperature. "I''ll take Yining with me."


    Li Yunze eyes across a sharp, fleeting, "very tacit understanding."


    Jin shaosi sneered, "Li Yunze, we are not friends!"


    "Under the partnership, I didn''t treat you as a friend either..." Li Yunze put down his leg, opened two cans of beer and handed it to Jin shaosi. "I think if it wasn''t for Yining, we would be friends."


    Major Jin still gave a cold hum.


    Li Yunze didn''t mind, just picked up the beer can, and then poured it fiercely.


    Jin shaosi''s beer was swallowed after a turn in his mouth. His arms supported his legs and his body leaned forward slightly. His eyes were full of deep seclusion.


    "Li Yunze, treat her well..." Jin shaosi''s voice was empty. "This is a warning. As long as you do something bad to her, I will take her away."


    He slowly raised his eyes to see Li Yunze, "Luocheng, you have the power of Gu Beichen, maybe I can''t do anything to you." "But in Brunei, that''s my world, even if it''s Gu Beichen I''m afraid I can''t help you either. "


    Brunei is a small country, but because of its developed economy, people familiar with it know very well what is going on there.


    This is not exaggerated at all.


    What''s more, Jin''s group is made up of oil. That thing is black gold, which is tied to the lifeblood of many places


    If Jin shaosi really wants to hide, Li Yunze may not have a breakthrough for a while.


    "Will I be nice to Yining? I just need to make her feel good..." Li Yunze tilted his head and slowly opened his mouth to the deep and obscure sight of Jin shaosi, "there is no need to guarantee anything with you."


    The sound of "Yi Yi" is surging in the mind. At the moment when they look at each other, they have already dealt with ten moves under the electric light and flint


    After a long time, Li Yunze and Jin shaosi slowly restrained their confrontation.As if there is a tacit understanding of "hostility", they hold up beer cans one after another, and then turn up their heads and pour them hard.


    "If Yining''s parents really had a car accident because of her..."


    "Then, she will never know the truth in her life!" Li Yunze stopped the conversation directly.


    Jin shaosi looked at Li Yunze indifferently and said, "I''m afraid some people will be very interested..."


    Under the voice of cold hiss, with sarcasm, not only to that person who has a heart, but also to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze glanced at Jin shaosi, put down the empty beer can, and opened two more, "some things, if you don''t care, you won''t pay attention to them."


    He handed another can to Mr. Jin, "but if you care, you will pay attention."


    Major Secretary Jin and Li Yunze looked at each other and did not speak. They just looked up and drank the beer in one breath.


    In the night, men and women are looking for self indulgence stimulation.


    It was two hours after major Jin left heaven night.


    What did he and Li Yunze talk about in the end? No one knows except the two of them.


    Bentley mousse shuttles through the night. Jin shaosi is leaning on the car seat with his mobile phone in his hand and his eyes closed.


    "Li Yunze, I wish I could be selfish, that way I have too many opportunities. "


    "You won''t!" Li Yunze replied firmly, "because you hope to be happy and happy with Yining."


    Jin shaosi slowly opened his eyes. Instead of the surging emotion just now, he just said, "let our people pay attention to the whereabouts of Alan."


    Lu Fan was stunned and looked at Jin shaosi from the rearview mirror. "Boss means..."


    "It doesn''t mean much." Jin''s voice is still very weak, "just, do not want to have some accidents, do not want to be biased."


    Lu Fan twisted his eyebrows. Although he was curious about the conversation between Jin shaosi and Li Yunze, he did not ask any more, "OK, I will arrange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    the second day.


    After he Yining finished work at night, Jin shaosi took her to the modeling flagship store.


    Remove the usual comfortable clothes, a bra, with some lotus leaf pendulum, dark twill meat pink dress, how to Ning, build a good figure.


    The hair has been made a simple shape, with jewelry that highlights the temperament. He is completely the same as Dr. he, who wears a white coat, is a man of two worlds.


    Such a she, less at the time when the original spirit, but still retain the noble bone.


    "I''m a representative of the fat world. It''s hard to be skinny by you..." He Yining looked at himself in the mirror and looked at Mr. Jin with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Jin shaosi bent his arm slightly. He Yining curled his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and put his hand into his arm. With him, he left the modeling shop and got on the car.


    Feng''s private banquet was held in his villa, in the villa area in the eastern suburb of Los Angeles.


    On the way, when Jin shaosi answered a business call, he Yining''s mobile phone just heard the voice of short message arrival.


    She took it out of her purse and cut it open. It was sent by Li Yunze: I will bring Qu Weiwei here tonight.


    He Yining curled his mouth, and there was a proud reply in his eyes: it doesn''t matter, I''ll go with ACE.


    Jin shaosi Yu light across he Yining, without any change in his face, continues to communicate with the people on the phone in English, but his heart is filled with faint sadness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s reply, the corners of his mouth twitch: you are very proud, why Ning!


    Why would you rather smile at the corners of your mouth: Yes! So, Li Yunze, you must take good care of yourself. If I know that you are out of line, hey hey!


    Looking at he Yining gnashing teeth warning words, Li Yunze eyes light deep: will not!


    Two words, seemingly ordinary, represent Li Yunze''s commitment to he Yining


    He Yining is happy in the heart, the finger turns on the screen, replied in the past: I believe you.


    Li Yunze eyes light deep, has not yet the movement, has the sound to transmit.


    He lifted his eyes indifferently, and saw Qu Weiwei come out with a wine red slant shoulder dress


    If we say that he Yining''s temperament is noble in the bone, then Qu Weiwei is the high cold demon spirit processed by the day after tomorrow.


    Such a woman, the first sight will make men feel very amazing, but can not let people in-depth understanding.


    "You can go." Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Yunze nodded, got up and got on the car with Qu Weiwei.


    "You are so busy, you have to worry about my affairs..." Qu Weiwei felt guilty, "Yunze, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Li Yunze tilted his head and just chuckled. "It''s just that old Feng''s wife wants to order a batch of jewelry to send people. Your design just doesn''t leak out. Maybe it can."


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s deep eyes with a little circulation of mind, which she had no time to discover.


    "Will there be a reporter over there?" Qu Weiwei suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Li Yunze did not seem to respond to what she meant.


    Qu Weiwei sighed, "I''m afraid that the reporters will write carelessly, so that Yining is not comfortable..."


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, just still calm face, slightly some heavy, the voice is filled with indifference and said: "will not."


    "No?" Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows.


    "Well." Li Yunze''s voice showed a faint impatience.


    Qu Weiwei smiles secretly, but she doesn''t show much on her face. She just nods and says, "it won''t be good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every now and then, Mr. Feng likes to hold some private banquets that are not open to the media.


    On the one hand, he likes to be lively, on the other hand, he is also in order to contact and contact feelings.


    Mr. Jin is among the invited. Mr. Feng is very fond of red wine recently. It is said that he has a good knowledge of red wine and is more interested.


    "Shaosi ah," Feng Laoyi met with a smile as soon as he saw him. "Wait for you for a while. How can I come?"


    Jin shaosi chuckled and handed the red wine in his hand to him, "it was just out of the cellar yesterday. Mr. Feng tried it!"


    "Ha ha, I have a good feeling. I also cleaned a bottle yesterday. I was just waking up and waiting for you to come over and taste it..." Old Feng said, looking to he Yining, "don''t you introduce me?"


    "My friend, he Yining!" Jin shaosi said with a smile.


    "Missing a word, isn''t it?" Old Feng said vaguely at the same time, toward He Yining to probe his hand, "miss he is good."


    "Old Feng!" He Yining came forward with a smile.


    Looking at he Yining, Feng suddenly frowned, "eh..." He doubts at the same time, up and down looked at the circle son how to Ning, just stare at said, "you are the girl of Tianshu?"


    He Yining laughed and nodded.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you in ten years, have I?" Looking at he Yining, old Feng sighed, "I really don''t know you..." With that, he looked at Mr. Jin and said with a smile, "it turns out that you have a small mind when you take down the winery and vineyard of which family you used to be!"Jin shaosi droops his eyes and smiles, and doesn''t explain anything.


    But such a small mood fell in the eyes of old Feng, which is a completely clear look.


    He Yining looks a little embarrassed. Just about to say something, Feng''s eyes suddenly pass through her and Jin shaosi, and the smile on his face is bigger.


    "Yunze!"


    Feng''s voice just fell. He Yining''s back became stiff. Then he looked back subconsciously


    See Qu Weiwei encircle Li Yunze''s arm to come in, smile like a flower, showing arrogance.


    He Yining''s mouth slightly shrunk, and a pair of eyes obviously have uncomfortable light across


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes across he Yining, subconsciously pulled back her hand from Li Yunze''s arm, looking a little embarrassed.


    Li Yunze took a look at him, and then saw how Yining and Jin shaosi. A sneer ran through his mouth.


    Li Yunze greets Mr. Feng and hands the red wine from the blues to Mr. Feng, and then begins to exchange greetings.


    "Come and drink my bottle with me..." Old Feng said, "go."


    "That..." He Yining clenched the bag, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "old Feng, I don''t have that Huigen, I won''t go."


    Feng patted his head and said with a smile, "I forgot. At that time, Tianshu said," you don''t love these things. Drinking red wine is better than drinking coke! "


    He Yining smiles awkwardly.


    "No, I''m old." Qu Weiwei turned her head and looked at Mrs. Feng who was talking to several ladies. "I accompany Yining to say hello to my wife."


    Mr. Feng also had no opinion. He nodded and took Li Yunze and Mr. Jin under the undercurrent to taste his bottle of red wine.


    After the three people left, he Yining took back his sight and turned around.


    "Yining..." Qu Weiwei called he Yining, "I didn''t expect you came here today."


    He Yining sneered, turned to look at Qu Weiwei, "you still like to dominate others."


    "Someone else''s?" Qu Weiwei smiles and says with a little provocation in her voice, "that also depends on Is it someone else''s? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Qu Weiwei deliberately accentuates the word "others", looking at he Yining''s line of sight, under the enchanting surface, with provocation.


    He Yining clenched his teeth secretly, and the hand holding the bag was more tightly closed. Obviously, he was holding back his anger.


    Qu Weiwei secretly sneered, "however, I advise you when you say others, remember to take care of yourself first."


    "What do you mean?" He Ning slightly glared.


    Qu Weiwei is enchanting a smile, like that, completely can''t see in and others say unpleasant things, but like a chat between friends.


    "What do you mean?" Qu Weiwei snorted in the nose, "he Yining, eating in the mouth, looking at the pot, you are also a good means now."


    Hearing this, he Yining immediately understood what Qu Weiwei meant. She was clearly "together" with Li Yunze, but she was entangled with Jin shaosi.


    Seeing that he Yining was choking, Qu Weiwei suddenly understood why Li Yunze was in the car. She asked he Yining if he would mind. His attitude was like that


    It seems that it has something to do with Mr. Jin?!


    Originally, the medical accident thing let them have the estrangement.


    In addition, Li Yunze doesn''t believe he Yining, but major Secretary Jin asks for a lawyer for her, even wins the lawsuit and returns her innocence


    No matter Li Yunze or he Yining, their so-called "try", I am afraid they have left a gap in their hearts.


    "Qu Weiwei, no matter what means I am, I don''t feel disgusted by your mean means." He Yining gritted his teeth and then turned to Mrs. Feng.


    After greeting, he Yining went to the dining area with Mrs. Feng while Qu Weiwei came.


    Even if everything is false, but, in the face of Qu Weiwei''s face, why rather really want to ignore the occasion of the direct tear her!


    Calm down!


    Calm down


    He Yining holds the juice cup and keeps breathing deeply to keep himself awake.


    But she such action, fell in Qu Weiwei''s line of sight, is not completely for calm, but gas almost can not contain the body of the wildfire.


    Under the dark sneer, Qu Weiwei talks and laughs with Mrs. Feng, while remaining light is watching he Yining.


    "I heard from my husband about Miss Qu Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "I''ll take you back to Miss Qu and I''ll have a look. If there''s something that suits me, I don''t have to order it anywhere else."


    "OK." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "thank you for your care."


    "Where..." Mrs. Feng laughed. "Miss Qu and Yunze have such a close relationship. After that, they are all people in a circle, and it is necessary to take care of each other."


    I don''t know whether it happened or what. Mrs. Feng''s words happened to be returned. He Yining, who was preparing to go to the rest area, heard it.


    Weiwei''s face was not clear. She was sad.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t seem to see he Yining, but because of Mrs. Feng''s words, she was embarrassed to droop her eyes and smile. Then she said ambiguously, "it''s my pleasure to have Mrs. Feng''s care."


    He Yining pinched the next plate, bit his lower lip, and took a deep breath. He took back the sight of Qu Weiwei, and went to the other side stiffly.


    Qu Weiwei laughs at the same time, the eye light slants to see an eye, just see why to rather stiff back.


    She sneered, and there was a vicious light in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Miss Qu, excuse me."


    At the right time, Mrs. Feng saw a good friend coming, nodded with Qu Weiwei, and went to meet the friend with a smile.


    Qu Weiwei looks back at her eyes and thinks that the matter has been initially settled. She feels at ease in her heart. At the same time, she can''t help but look at why Ning.


    She went to the dining area to get a glass of juice, also went to he Yining there.


    Most of Mr. Feng''s circle are close friends, and even those accompanying him are basically insiders.


    Now, on the whole occasion, it can be said that he Yining''s identity is the least integrated into the circle.


    But she came out of a powerful family in the end. Even though these years of polishing, the Pearl was covered with ashes, but the temperament in her bones can not be ignored.


    Qu Weiwei walks in a little bit, looking at he Yining, which is obviously like a lonely man, but also a cold and arrogant look, she is inexplicably upset.


    Why is it that Mr. Jin and Mr. Tan Zhonglang, who came from the same winery, can be chased by Mr. Jin with different status and status?


    After all these years, I still have a little idea about her.


    He Yining felt someone sitting on the opposite side, subconsciously raised his head, and saw Qu Weiwei. Suddenly, he felt agitated and said, "how can flies always stick to each other?"


    Qu Weiwei is not angry but laughs, "what do flies like to stick?"


    Why ningdun glared at him, gritted his teeth and said: "low people are low. If you say something, you can''t get on the table at all."


    "He Yining," Qu Weiwei said with an enchanting smile, "who are we Now they are lowly people. This is not what they say, that''s itHe Yining suddenly grabbed the juice cup and threw it on Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei clearly saw through, but she was not moved by her drooping eyes, and then she opened her mouth quietly: "pour it!" She raised her eyes and looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "anyway, it may not be me who is disgraced. It is likely that it is Mr. Jin, isn''t it?"


    "Qu Weiwei, don''t be too proud..." He Yining grinned and glared, "you look so disgusting, sooner or later, Li Yunze will see it clearly!"


    Words down, why rather get up, want to take their own plate and drink to leave.


    Qu Weiwei has a deep vision. After listening to he Yining''s words, she more and more believes that he Yining and Li Yunze have been in trouble because of the medical accident and the problem of major Secretary Jin, and they may not be able to turn back.


    She sneered at him. When he Yining turned to leave, Qu Weiwei quietly stretched out her feet from the opposite side


    "Ah" exclaimed, and then came the sound of glass and porcelain plate falling and breaking.


    The originally peaceful small party, because of such a sudden sound, disturbed everyone''s nerves, one after another subconsciously looked at the place where the voice came from


    See why to rather at the foot of a stagger, if it is not a quick eye and quick hand to support the side of the sofa back, it is likely to fall very embarrassed.


    But even in this case, why rather the whole person also looks bad.


    Qu Weiwei had already got up when he Yining was tripped over. She went to help her with an eager face, "Yining, are you ok? How could you be so careless? All the food is there. What are you worried about? "


    He Yining listened to the disgusting words and wanted to get rid of Qu Weiwei. She suddenly lowered her voice and said, "why, I don''t think it''s enough to make a fool of herself. How can I give Jin shaosi more shame?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Why rather "rub" for a moment, the line of sight is full of anger at Qu Weiwei, the face is full of strange because of ugliness.


    Qu Weiwei eyes light flow, eye fundus obviously wrote: why Ning, so many years have passed, how can you still learn not to be good?!


    "Thank you for your kind reminding Why rather gnash teeth extrusion word.


    At the right time, some servants have been busy to clean up the debris and debris, for fear that the glass debris will hurt the guests.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, Mrs. Feng came to comfort he Yining, at the same time, in her eyes, she obviously appreciated Qu Weiwei.


    In the crowd, many began to whisper.


    Because he Yining''s recent "medical malpractice" dispute, some people here still recognize her.


    No, it''s disgraceful


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t eat them at ordinary times."


    "She''s just a doctor. For ordinary people, it''s a good job, but it''s impossible to enjoy these things in luxury..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s me. I have to find a crack to get into."


    "Yes


    "In such an occasion, even if you want to eat again, you have to bear it What''s more, in the evening, her figure is eaten? "


    "Ha ha ha It''s about the same! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, came a small voice of discussion, such a voice, those who trample on the high of the most favorite way of speech.


    Why rather not strange, although feel indifferent, but appropriate to feel that they are now very humiliating, very embarrassing is also necessary.


    And her expression, and tight mouth, look around, no doubt Please Qu Weiwei.


    Something happened here. Old Feng, major Secretary Jin and Li Yunze, who originally tasted wine, also came out of the wine storage room.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng asked curiously.


    "Sir, a guest just broke the plate..." The servant said something about it.


    Weiwei''s information is generally from the speculation to everyone.


    "What nonsense?" Old Feng stopped the servant immediately.


    Let''s not say that he Yining was born in a rich family. It is impossible for her to worry about eating because she is now Jin shaosi''s female companion. How can it be?


    Although Jin''s group does not have many industries in China, it is the largest family in Brunei. The oil exploration area under the sun is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Jin''s face is not very good. Li Yunze is indifferent. If you look closely, you can see a trace of sarcasm.


    Old Feng and the two went to the front. Someone whispered, "old Feng is here." the crowd subconsciously made way.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. When he saw the coldness on his face, he gradually clenched his hand, and his face was completely sad.


    Jin Ning tried to comfort her with his hands.


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi, and his voice was a little complicated. He called out, "ass..."


    "It''s OK," Jin shaosi raised his hand with a smile and gently stroked his slightly disordered hair. "Don''t worry, eh?"


    Why did he rather curl his lips and look at the gentle eyes of Jin shaosi? At that moment, I could not tell the taste in my heart.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining and Jin shaosi who have no one else to look at. His face begins to darken slightly.


    The treacherous breath and look flowing between the three of them fell into Qu Weiwei''s eyes one after another, and she even laughed secretly.


    Qu Weiwei walks to Li Yunze and says with some guilt: "Yunze, I''m sorry..." She looked back and said, "I should take care of it."


    "If a man wants to die, can others control it?" Li Yunze''s voice was cold.


    Qu Weiwei''s face was a little embarrassed. She sighed and said nothing more.


    Jin shaosi pulled he Yining to turn around, and his eyes coldly crossed Qu Weiwei. Without any indifference, he crossed Li Yunze and came to Mr. Feng.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Jin shaosi could not hear any emotion in his voice, but he Yining''s hand was tightly wrapped in his big palm with strength.


    "If you don''t have a good time, I''ll take Yining to taste your aunt''s craft." Feng said with a smile.


    "Certainly." Jin shaosi nodded, and left with he Yining.


    Just, he Yining looks at Li Yunze with a complicated face when he is indifferent to Li Yunze, with self mockery in his eyes.


    "Is that Mr. Jin, the president of Jin''s group?"


    "It should be about..."


    "Didn''t it come out that he had a hidden marriage and children? How to be with this woman... "


    "Who knows?"


    "However, it''s not surprising that there are so many people playing in the circle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In another round of whispering, Jin left with he Yining.Jin opened the door and got on the other side after he Yining got on.


    "Ace, that I..."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Why rather shriveled mouth, did not answer.


    In fact, when she turned around at that time, she saw Qu Weiwei''s action. It was Qu Weiwei''s consistent trick. She didn''t have the same loss.


    She did not avoid, just to let Qu Weiwei proud, think that her plot has been successful.


    However, because she knew, she did not fall down, otherwise it would be more humiliating.


    "I..."


    "Alas Jin shaosi sighed, "stay away from her in the future."


    "I want to, but do you think it''s possible?" Why rather curl one''s mouth, "I also don''t understand, when I was a child, the brain must be water show, will not see human nature clearly."


    "At that time, I reminded you and was scolded by you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth twitch next, quickly said a sentence "which has", can obviously have no momentum.


    "What do you want to eat, take you to eat!" In the voice of Mr. Jin, he was totally spoiled. "You didn''t pay attention to eating just now, did you?"


    "Hot pot!" He Yining gritted his teeth, "the hot pot must be hot to offset the power in my heart at the moment!"


    Jin shaosi smiles and shakes his head. Lu Fan goes to the hotpot shop.


    Just, looking at why Ning''s line of sight, can''t help but more profound up.


    This is his favorite Yining, in addition to a Li Yunze can make her sad, this world, what can beat her?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei left at the end of the party.


    Li Yunze sent Qu Weiwei back to Yudu apartment. "Old Feng, I said hello again. You go back to find Mrs. Feng. There should be no problem."


    "Well!" Qu Weiwei nodded with a smile, "Yunze, thank you."


    Li Yunze chuckled and said nothing more.


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    "Good!" Li Yunze watched Qu Weiwei go in, then started the car to leave.


    He hung up his Bluetooth headset and called he Yining


    He Yining saw that it was Li Yunze''s phone, gnashing his teeth and looking at the name, snorted in his nose, "have you finished sending the beauty?"? Think of me? See if I can pick it up... "


    Press a button, she hung up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The tone of "Dudu Du" came. Li Yunze was stunned at first, and then he murmured, "you are promising. Dare to hang up my phone..."


    Li Yunze dialed again. He Yining hung up directly when it rang, without hesitation.


    "He Yining, I think you really want to peel off your skin!"


    Li Yunze snorted in the nose after saying a sentence, pulled off the Bluetooth headset, a pair of eyes, full of to account for the flame.


    And over there, he Yining holds the mobile phone, turns his eyes, and is speechless to himself directly.


    Li Yunze did not intend to hang up the second call, but just as soon as the mobile phone rang, she subconsciously pressed it


    Then, he hung up.


    "One more..." He Yining was holding his mobile phone, "this time I will not hang up!"


    Unfortunately, after waiting for several minutes, the phone didn''t ring again.


    Why rather wrinkling nose, hem haw of the mobile phone aside, "Li, cloud, Ze, you, die, set! Hum


    He Yining turned around and went to the bathroom, intending to wash and sleep. Starting from tomorrow, he Yining will get the qualification of Obstetrics and Gynecology doctor as soon as possible.


    As time goes by, why would you rather wash your hair, wipe your hair with a big towel, and then take a hair dryer to blow your hair


    "Ding Dong!"


    At the right moment, there was the sound of the doorbell.


    Why rather slightly frown under the eyebrow, do not know this point is who?


    She put down the hair dryer and went over and looked through the cat''s eye


    See Li Yunze some lazy leaning on the door, face is to let her see the position.


    Why do you rather smile at the corners of your mouth and lean on the door gently without any intention of opening the door or talking.


    Li Yunze saw that no one came to open the door, wondering why not. After leaving with major Secretary Jin, Li Yunze did not come back?!


    Thinking, he rang the doorbell again.


    "I won''t open it. I''ll piss you off!"


    Why would she rather curl her mouth and think of Li Yunze''s "attitude" at that time, she felt that she should be angry to cooperate with the performance.


    "He Yining, if you don''t open the door, I will leave..."


    Suddenly, Li Yunze''s voice came.


    It''s no big deal. It''s just behind the door that he Yining can hear.


    Why rather stand up straight, some do not understand, how to feel He knew she was by the door?


    Li Yunze doesn''t know, just by feeling.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze yelled again and looked at the direction of cat''s eye, "one minute, give you two choices Either I''ll open the door myself or I''ll break in. "


    "Your hand is used to hold the scalpel, not to unlock the door..." He Yining said with a smile, "I''d like to see how you break into the door!"


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed, "well, you let me at the door like this, how can you feel like a jealous wife who won''t let her husband go to bed?"


    "Teng" once, he Yining''s face turned red.


    "Li Yunze, this is the family building..." Why rather gnash teeth, "you let the neighbor hear, also let me go out?"


    "It''s just right not to go out. I''m waiting for you in bed every day..." Li Yunze did not care a little bit, and even intensified his banter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was impatient and said, "you can talk nonsense outside. I won''t open the door. How can you come in? Hum!"


    Finish saying, why rather breath of turn into inside, plug in hair dryer plug, start blowing hair.


    There is a "buzz" sound coming from inside, Li Yunze droops his eyes, and his eyes are helpless because of his love.


    He Yining looked back at the door while blowing, because of the sound of the hair dryer, she did not hear the sound of the door lock.


    When she opened the door, she even forgot to open the door.


    "Li Yunze, how did you get in?" He Yining waited until Li Yunze closed the door, and then suddenly responded, "when did you learn to unlock the lock?"


    Li Yunze held his mouth and raised his hand slowly


    Why would rather subconsciously look, see he has a key in his hand, like that, how to see is her home!


    Turn off the hair dryer, why rather go forward


    "How could you have my key?"


    Said, why rather want to take advantage of Li Yunze not to guard, grab back the key.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze has seen through her mind. When she raised her hand to grab it, she drew a curve, just to avoid he Yining''s sneak attack.


    "When did you have my key?" He Yining bared his teeth and asked.


    Li Yunze indifferently put the key into his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "I took it last time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, "since there is a key, then what do you do to ring the doorbell, is a few meanings?"


    "It''s always a show." Li Yunze encircles he Yining''s waist and pulls her to himself, "how, in anger?""Am I not obvious?" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a slight frown, nodded, "I can see..."


    "And how are you going to appease the angry me?" Why rather skin smile meat not smile said, "Li Yunze, I''m really curious, what do you want from Qu Weiwei? Why let her misunderstand our relationship become frozen again


    "Guess what?" Li Yunze''s voice is a little ambiguous.


    He Yining felt a little red in his face, "I''m serious. Don''t Start talking about him


    "Where did you start to talk about him, eh?" Li Yunze''s eyes were deep and his voice was a little hoarse He Yining''s blushing corner of the mouth twitched, "Hey, I''m still angry!"


    "Well, that''s why you put the fire down for me..." Li Yunze''s voice was burning under the ambiguous, "I''ll calm you down."


    Li Yunze''s action makes he Yining''s face more red, "hooligan!"


    "Well, you must be a rascal Li Yunze kisses he Yining, and his voice is low and dull, which is the madness caused by lust.


    On the sofa, two people, dyed a room of beautiful scenery.


    He Yining thinks that Li Yunze is a master of flirting


    Under his caress and attack, her brain was oxygen deficient.


    Therefore, many problems have forgotten to think.


    For example, she wants to ask Li Yunze what he wants to do


    "Yining, you don''t have to do so much..." After Li Yunze had done a round, he Yining blew his hair first, "at that time, you should be able to avoid it?"


    "Well?" He Yining didn''t understand.


    Li Yunze sighed, "why do you want her to put you in such an environment?" He said, a little angry, "Yining, I don''t want to see people say you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    He Yining was silent, then raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I told you that my acting skills are great!"


    Li Yunze eyes are full of heartache, that is a kind of self blame, but also a kind of regret.


    What I didn''t see clearly before, now I think about it carefully and look at it, and then I find that Once upon a time, it was wrong.


    A lot of things, the eyes see are not the facts, but because I didn''t like her before, so I chose to believe even if it was not the truth


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining has a soft mouth.


    "Well?" Li Yunze''s voice was a little heavy.


    He Yining turned to look at him, the corner of his mouth was soft and firm smile, "I want to help you, that''s all."


    Even if, she needs to make a fool of Qu Weiwei, even if she will be criticized.


    Love a person, there is no lower limit, there is no IQ


    She didn''t think it was a shameful and shameful thing. After all, how many people can have a firm love and never give up without hurting and framing others.


    She can!


    He Yining feels that this is her pride


    Even though, no one can understand.


    Li Yunze put down the hair dryer and took he Yining into his arms. His chin gently rubbed against her hair, "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me because it''s my choice."


    He Yining circled Li Yunze''s waist, his cheek used to lean against his heart, listening to his heartbeat, "Li Yunze, as long as you want to be with me, I have nothing I can''t insist on and do."


    Such he Yining, let Li Yunze more distressed, but on the contrary, he can''t tell her now, what is he for?!


    He would also be afraid of the death of uncle he and his mother because of him and indirectly because of him.


    So He was cruel to him, even more so to Elin.


    Not blessed love is sad, but bear the guilt of love, that is tragic!


    Even if firm together, but that and a Gu insect placed in the body, at any time inadvertently, gnawing to bear the person!


    If, is false That''s the best.


    But if it''s true, then he''ll take it on his own, so that Yining can spend the rest of his life, just love him Just fine!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang stood in the cellar, looking at the upcoming batch of wine, gradually lost consciousness.


    "Brother Lang, you''ve already sorted it out. Why don''t you go?" Asked the worker.


    Tan Zhonglang looked back and nodded to the worker. He put the red wine back on the shelf and left the cellar.


    The night pervaded the whole vineyard. In the air, the fresh smell of grape branches and leaves was floating, which was the unique flavor of God given wine


    Tan Zhonglang reached for his hand and pulled down an almost black Cabernet Sauvignon grape and put it into his mouth. His eyes sank when the taste buds spread.


    With a deep sigh, Tan Zhonglang looked at the large vineyard, but his thoughts were somewhat stagnant.


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly broke the silence in the open space. Tan Zhonglang withdrew his sight, took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID above, and sighed again and picked it up


    "Wei Wei, why haven''t you been sleeping so late?"


    Qu Weiwei, with her mobile phone in one hand and a red wine cup in the other, gently holding her elbow holding the mobile phone, slowly walks to the balcony, and her sight falls into the distance. "Is the wine that ACE gave to old Feng today, that''s what you said that day?"


    "Well." Tan Zhonglang answered.


    Qu Weiwei cut a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "a Lang, thank you..."


    Tan Zhonglang''s face slightly changed, beside the grape trees in the dark night, and did not really see.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qu Weiwei puts down the hand that holds goblet, slightly languid in showing enchanting depend on on on balcony.


    "Alas..." Tan Zhonglang sighed and walked slowly in the vineyard, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Everything is fine, but I don''t want to see you silent." Qu Weiwei has some willful words.


    Tan Zhonglang line of sight falls in front, "Wei Wei, now this, you really happy?"


    "Why am I not happy? I''m very happy. " Qu Weiwei gnaws her teeth.


    Tan Zhonglang slightly narrowed his sight, "you are happy Just fine! "


    "Alan, what do you mean by that?" Qu Weiwei suddenly stood up angry and put the goblet on the table. Her sight was sharp, "if you feel that helping me make you uncomfortable, you can not help me!"


    "I don''t mean that..." Tan Zhonglang frowned, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too." After Qu Weiwei finished, she took the lead in hanging up the phone.


    She picked up the glass, shook it gently, and then poured it into her mouth


    The liquor spreads through the taste buds and then slips into the throat. The taste is like feeling a certain mood, which makes Qu Weiwei''s blood begin to expand.Mr. Jin, what kind of winery do you want to set up?


    Ha ha!


    You want to help he Yining


    Ha ha!


    Qu Weiwei sneered a few times, in the line of sight, there is the resentment light under the vicious.


    "He Yining, everything in the past is over again. Don''t even think about it..." Qu Weiwei gnawed her teeth, "not only Li Yunze, even if it''s all of his family, I don''t want to see it again."


    Under the night sky, full of resentment gradually spread out.


    Who is happy, who is sad, or who can not put down and self imprisonment


    No matter what, time is always the best way to verify your emotions!


    It has been several days since we went to Feng''s small party. During this period, the "dead" Jian Mo has come back.


    However, she still can''t remember Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin living in the log structure villa designed by Jian Mo in Yueya Lake.


    Must say, these days regarding Li Yunze, has what big matter.


    And that''s when it turns out that the most effective way to break down silence is progesterone.


    And Jianmo, pregnant!


    She was pregnant before she committed suicide.


    So, she''ll have a moment of lucidity now


    As long as you wait until the bigger the month of pregnancy, then, silent will not be able to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took the steamed eggs out of the pot and looked at he Yining, who was reading a book, "come and eat!"


    "Oh, wait..." He Yining still has some problems to understand.


    Li Yunze shook his head and went with the steamed egg. He Yining dug a piece with a spoon, blew it and handed it to her mouth


    Why rather Leng next, lift eyes to look at Li Yunze, just on his smile and deep vision, full of burning under the flame.


    Instinctively, he Yining opened his mouth slowly under such eyes


    He Yining feels very happy with the smooth and fragrant taste of his mouth.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?"


    Why rather the corner of his mouth, slowly opened his mouth: "I''m a little afraid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "What?" Li Yunze looks deeper and deeper.


    "I''m afraid of acting and being affectionate There will be schizophrenia! " He Yining burst into laughter, his eyes full of dexterity.


    Li Yunze was stunned, shook his head, and made a spoonful of steamed eggs to he Yining''s mouth, "nothing, I''m a doctor, I''ll treat you!"


    He Yining simply put down the book and leaned on Li Yunze, smelling his breath and enjoying his feeding


    As if there is a kind of, quiet years, no other feeling.


    In fact, what she just wanted to say was that she was afraid, and the acting finally became true. What she calls "owning" is only a multicolored bubble, which will disappear in the end. There''s no trace.


    He Yining was in a daze, and his mind was all the sudden thoughts of last night.


    That thought, full of uneasiness, made her a little afraid.


    She felt that she had thought too much. After so many years of chasing, she finally got it, some worried about gains and losses.


    "Dr. he, this is the examination report of 5 bedrooms and 2 beds..." The nurse came in and handed the report to he Yining, "doctor song asked to send it to you."


    "Yes, thank you." He Yining took over the report and looked at the checklists of 2 patients.


    This is a patient who just had surgery last week. Today''s report comes out. If there is no big problem, he can be ready to be discharged.


    Song Tianye has been busy recently. He Yining feels that he is in love.


    Think of this, why rather the corners of the mouth with a smile.


    When song Tianye was at school, he was interested in her. She didn''t feel that


    After all, she was a premature EQ developer.


    Now she is really happy to see that he can find his own happiness.


    After reading the examination report of two patients, he Yining went to the ward and explained some things. After checking the time, it was almost time for work.


    She made a record of the handover form and it was just about time.


    Now, although she doesn''t need to pick them up every day, she still goes to the normal class.


    The director''s special care for her has caused some discussions in other departments. Of course, there are also some unpleasant words.


    Why don''t you care? She just wants to get her qualification certificate early. Then, she can do what she likes and fill the medical vacancy of Li Yunze


    Later, she and Li Yunze together, it is simply a medical all take, not let a department is their two people can''t make up!


    "What do you think, so happy?" Yan Miao couldn''t bear to see why he was calm.


    He Yining twisted his fans with chopsticks, "nothing, just waiting for the exam, some can''t wait..."


    "In other words, what is the situation with you and Li Yunze Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows, "I really can''t understand you more and more. I say you broke up with him. You don''t look so sultry. It can be said that there is no He seems to be stuck with Qu Weiwei all day


    He Yining shrugged. "All I know is that he is right with me now."


    "Yes, yes..." Yan Miao some can''t stand said, "he Yining, your brain, a pair of Li Yunze, when are not easy to use."


    He Yining quipped, "I believe him!"


    Yan Miao sighed, "however, this point, I also believe in Li Yunze."


    If you really want to and Qu Weiwei how, there is no need to entangle with Yining.


    Originally, Li Yunze hated Yining very much, and didn''t need to do it.


    "Seriously..." Yan Miao put down his chopsticks. "If you hadn''t been together first, I would have suspected that Li Yunze was with you because of one by one."


    "However, we were together first..." Why rather pick eyebrows, a little proud.


    Looking at he Yining''s happy appearance, Yan Miao is also happy for her, but vaguely is also a little worried.


    After all, what will Qu Weiwei do? Who knows?!


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve lived so much that I''ve met Qu Weiwei as ungrateful for the first time!" Yan Miao said, "no one, she can have today? My conscience has been eaten by the dog, and I think that everything depends on myself


    "If you don''t like a dog, you can''t help yourself with it now."


    When it comes to Qu Weiwei''s ingratitude, he Yining can basically be indifferent to her in the past so many years.


    "Yes, the dog knows loyalty at least!"


    He Yining just wanted to open his mouth, his eyes slightly raised, and saw Qu Weiwei and Du Peishan come in


    She helped her forehead and felt that it was really a narrow enemy. How to have a meal, she always met Qu Weiwei.


    Feeling the breath of he Yining, yanmiao looks back and sees Qu Weiwei motioning to Du Peishan and walking towards two people


    "It''s disgusting to be haunted." Yan Miao cast a cold glance at his eyes.


    "Don''t let disgusting people affect their appetites, otherwise it''s not to let people see jokes?" He Yining said coldly when Qu Weiwei walked in, "I don''t understand. How can someone have such a thick skin?""Because I want to brush the sense of being..." The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth held a sneer, "otherwise, others can''t see her, she''s afraid this meal can''t go on."


    "Yes, after all, some people eat by heart!" How to rather words down, facial expressionless looking at Qu Weiwei standing by their table.


    At this point, there are many people in the restaurant.


    However, no one will pay attention to this table, they just think it is a friend to say hello.


    "Yining, if I were you, I would not be in the mood to hate me here at the moment." Qu Weiwei picks eyebrows and ignores Yan Miao''s saying, "after all, some things, even if you don''t seriously think about them, are real."


    "I have no interest in what you want to say. Can you not disturb my meal?" Why rather cold eye Piao next, "really very disgusting."


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t seem to hear he Yining''s sarcasm. She just takes out her mobile phone from her bag and turns on a piece of audio


    "If not one by one, do you think I would be with her?"


    Li Yunze''s voice came. Suddenly, Yan Miao and he Yining''s faces suddenly changed


    Qu Weiwei takes back her mobile phone and admires her changing face.


    "Audio can be synthesized from one word to another..." He Yining sneered, "Qu Weiwei, do you think I will believe what you have?"


    "Believe it or not..." Qu Weiwei laughed. "I just want to remind you kindly that Yunze will get back one by one custody right..."


    After appreciating why ningdun''s face changed, Qu Weiwei felt that today she was completely satisfied, "I don''t want to disturb you two to eat!"


    "Damn it, bitch!" Yan Miao immediately gritted his teeth, "a pair of bitches!" She looked at he Yining, "Yining, don''t tell me, you still believe in Li Yunze that bitch now!"


    He Yining stares at Qu Weiwei''s back and doesn''t answer yanmiao, but says in a low voice: "no, I have to question Li Yunze..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Well? What? "


    Yan Miao didn''t respond. Why did he rather grab the bag and go out


    Yan Miao quickly settled the account and went out with him.


    This scene, Qu Weiwei naturally did not miss.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Meng Yi: don''t come in first. You can follow him to see what happened.


    Meng Yi has just stopped the car and is about to get to the door when she receives a short message from Qu Weiwei. She looks up and sees he Yining and yanmiao getting on a taxi together.


    He hurried to the side of the road, just as there was a car off the passenger, he quickly sat on.


    "Master, follow the car ahead..."


    Meng Yi put them in front of him and drew out two big bills.


    When the driver saw the money, he said "good" and kept up with he Yining''s car.


    In front of him, he Yining didn''t have the eagerness just in the restaurant, and his face was leisurely.


    "I said," what is the situation? " Yan Miao wrung her eyebrows and asked, "what''s more, you don''t look like you''re angry?"


    "Why am I angry?" He Yining looks strange and looks at Yan Miao twisting his eyebrows. He shrugs and shrugs, "who is Qu Weiwei? Have I ever suffered a little loss?"


    Yan Miao seemed to realize something, "is it true that her words were synthesized?"


    "Who knows if it''s synthetic, but if she tells me, she must have no good intentions." He Yining''s face is clear and bright, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "Then you said in a hurry that you wanted to question me. I almost lifted the table." Yan Miao can''t stand rolling his eyes.


    He Yining took a deep breath. In fact, her reaction just now was instinctive, but why did she suddenly want to do that? At this moment, it is the subconscious hope to cooperate with Li Yunze.


    "I don''t believe Li Yunze would say that, even if it is said, it is a certain situation, not a fact." He Yining has a firm voice.


    Yan Miao really doesn''t want to crack down on him. However, her feelings for Li Yunze have gone blind under the madness. In case


    "I know what you''re thinking!" He Yining looked at Yan Miao, "you think, if it''s true, I don''t want to believe it."


    "You just know." Yan Miao sighed, "seriously, I''m afraid it''s because one by one, you''ll..."


    She was a little more than a mouthful.


    He Yining laughed and shook his head, "in fact, even if it is because of one by one, he is with me, I am also happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "yes, I forgot. You didn''t have a lower limit for him."


    "So, Qu Weiwei''s recording is completely meaningless. Li Yunze is also very clear about it. Naturally, there is no need to specifically say it, is it?" He Yining takes back his sight. There is a sweetness in the depth of his eyes.


    She didn''t tell Yan Yan the things between her and Li Yunze, but, some things, the heart experience, will discover, who should believe.


    Qu Weiwei, if you put it in the past, she would really feel sad after listening to that recording.


    But now, no!


    Because she has no reason to believe in Qu Weiwei and not to believe in Li Yunze.


    Suddenly


    He Yining frowned slightly, and his sight fell into the reversing mirror.


    Just now it seemed that the car was always behind them. Although it was the main road, maybe in the same direction, she felt as if it was following her.


    That''s a woman''s sixth sense


    He Yining took back his sight and looked back. He didn''t say anything. He just paid close attention to it all the way.


    Sure enough, when they got to Huakang, the taxi stopped at the side of Huakang road.


    Although, it''s normal to come to the hospital!


    He Yining glanced deep in his eyes and thought deeply and paid the fare to get off the bus.


    As she walked to the hospital, she dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    The telephone just passes, see Li Yunze side take out mobile phone, at the same time walk out from the inpatient department building.


    He Yining just hung up the phone. Under the attitude of yanmiao, who can''t respond to her, she has already walked past in anger


    "How did you get here?" Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows, and there was not much expression on his face.


    "Li Yunze, do you really think I have to do with you? Do you think I can''t live without you in my life?" He Yining asked with gnashing teeth.


    Li Yunze frowns slightly. He naturally knows he Yining is acting at the moment. However, does he need to come to the hospital?


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunze thought, already cold mouth.


    Fortunately, it was time for dinner, and there was no one at the door of the inpatient department.


    Because of this, he Yining is also unscrupulous.


    "Whose children matter?" He Yining gnawed his teeth and looked at Li Yunze with a look of disappointment and sadness. She sneered coldly, "Li Yunze, don''t tell me how you are because of a child..."Why rather arrogant and sarcastic words and a needle like, in the heart of Li Yunze.


    He told Qu Weiwei yesterday that he and Yining were together because of one by one. Now Yining came to "question" him


    Sure enough, many things were intentional.


    "If so, don''t embarrass yourself. I don''t want you to..." He Yining said angrily, "in this world, why should I rather not have you?"


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. If he didn''t know she was acting in advance, he would almost think that what she said was serious.


    Even, some uneasiness was spreading in his mind.


    After all, if Jin shaosi has a little bit of cooperation, Yining will probably


    But the arrow is on the line, and it has to be launched.


    "I don''t care how you are," Li Yunze''s eyes moved slightly and saw a figure flash across the corner of the building. "If you want to go with other men, I have no right to control you However, I want to take back one by one custody right! "


    "If you want to have custody one by one, you dream!" He Yining gnawed his teeth and said, "Yan Yan, let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Miao feels that her brain capacity is not enough. She looks at Li Yunze and he Yining, and then she leaves Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze did not move, just stood in place, with anger across his eyes.


    It was not until he Yining walked out so far that he walked up indifferently and went to the parking lot.


    Meng Yi sticks it to the wall to see he Yining, who has gone far away, and Li Yunze who gets on the car. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Qu Weiwei''s number.


    "Well?" Qu Weiwei spoke lightly and didn''t say much.


    "He yunning came to quarrel with two people." Meng Yi opened his mouth and said, "I''m a little far away from you. I can''t really hear it, but I seem to hear something about custody?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Oh?" Qu Weiwei listened, and immediately her eyes overflowed with a smile.


    Sure enough, he Yining is still as stupid as before. What others say, as long as it is related to Li Yunze, there will be no brain.


    "Come and eat. I''ve already ordered it." Qu Weiwei said.


    "Well, good!" Meng Yi looks at the car Li Yunze left, then turns to walk outside the hospital.


    Back to the previous restaurant, Meng Yi went straight to Qu Weiwei''s table.


    "Meng Yi, did you stop too long when you went to park?" Seeing Meng Yi coming over, Du Peishan said in a funny way, "is it difficult to find parking spaces around here?"


    Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei, then said with a smile: "I just met an acquaintance, and I talked for a while."


    "Do you still have acquaintances in China?" Du Pei Shan had some accidents.


    Meng Yi sat down and said, "Miss, I just went abroad for a few years. I used to be in China before my university, OK?"


    "Yes, I forgot..." Du Peishan responded, "it''s mainly because when I knew you, you were abroad, and you had some subconsciousness."


    Qu Weiwei and Meng Yi take a look at each other. They do not mention Li Yunze and he Yining. Instead, they talk about Xia Xiao''s customized sales channels.


    "Mrs. Feng ordered more than half and a small half. If you sell them abroad, you will sell them out." Qu Weiwei said with a smile, "although not expected to earn much, but also very considerable."


    "I really want to thank Li Yunze this time..." Du Peishan said with a smile, "Vivian, he is very kind to you."


    Qu Weiwei couldn''t help but raise her mouth, thinking that Li Yunze was so busy because she was trapped by Xia Xiao. She also helped her find a way. She was very happy in her heart.


    What''s more, now he Yining and his relationship is going to be stiff, isn''t it? God can''t stand he Yining''s good luck, so he wants to get rid of what she wants most!


    Thinking, Qu Weiwei''s appetite has improved a lot.


    "This time, I want to give the endorsement to Ho''s winery..."


    On the TV of the restaurant, there is an interview program, interviewing people, just like old Feng.


    Xu is too sensitive to the surname "he". The sound in the restaurant is slightly noisy, but Qu Weiwei hears the news immediately.


    She subconsciously looked at the TV, and saw old Feng holding a bottle of wine which he''s winery was going to launch recently, chatting with the host.


    "I was lucky to taste it before it came into the market." Feng said with a smile, "in addition to retaining the special fermentation of he''s, and now adding new elements, I can say that in time, the wine of he''s winery can be taken to the French wine festival for Exhibition..."


    "This is a very high evaluation," said the host with a smile. "Although Mr. Feng has only recently taken a fancy to wine, he has a deep knowledge in this field and seldom sees you endorsing for which winery. It seems that the new products introduced by he''s winery really suit your taste."


    "Yes..."


    On the interview program, Mr. Feng spent four or five minutes endorsing wine at why''s winery.


    It is conceivable that there will be a gust of wind, so that he''s winery without any publicity, harvest a large number of orders.


    Qu Weiwei a pair of eyes filled with cold breath, holding chopsticks hand, is tightly clenched.


    "I''ve heard a lot of gossip about his winery before," Du Pei Shan looked at the TV. "He family collapsed before, but they didn''t do it. I didn''t expect to get up again now. It''s really a big tree. As long as you have money, you can smash it... "


    Du Peishan did not see Qu Weiwei''s face getting worse. He said, "this Brunei first person seems to have taken a look at the domestic consumption potential. I''m afraid I want to make complaints about it with the chateau. Well? "


    Meng Yi gently kicks Du Peishan under the table and signals her to stop talking.


    Du Peishan was stunned. She saw that Qu Weiwei''s face was not good. She also remembered something that had not been confirmed positively.


    Qu Weiwei had a very happy meal, but because of Feng''s interview, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Take you back?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Well, I''ll just go back by subway myself." Du Peishan is not a man without eyes.


    Qu Weiwei "um" sound, and Meng Yi went to the side of the car.


    After getting on the car, Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei and said, "Li Yunze and he Yining have fallen out. It''s not exactly what you want to see. Why are you not happy?"


    "Nothing!" Qu Weiwei said with some impatience.


    "Wei Wei, I advise you not to be too antagonistic to Mr. Jin." Meng Yi drove his car and said, "it''s absolutely not easy for him to become the president of Jin''s group from a winemaker."


    Qu Weiwei did not speak, but her body language was obviously dissatisfied.


    Meng Yi looked at her and said, "I know what you think. What family is your nightmare, just like a mountain, oppresses you. Therefore, you are afraid that he family is getting up...""Meng Yi, can you stop talking?" Qu Weiwei is more and more irritable.


    "If I don''t say it, do you think it doesn''t exist?" Meng Yi said coldly, "I''ll help you get up from abroad. If you say you want to go back home, I''ll come back to help you..." Pause. "You''re too aggressive a lot of the time."


    Qu Weiwei is silent again. In the face of Meng Yi, she is powerless to refute.


    He knew everything about her, and if he didn''t help her all the time, she would think this person was too dangerous.


    When it comes to danger


    Qu Weiwei rubbed her forehead, and she was worried.


    Tan Zhonglang didn''t help her. There was no problem with the red wine, so Feng laocai endorsed it He doesn''t want to help her anymore?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Laogang just called me," Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang, who was looking at the temperature of the wine cellar. "I like the wine you came out of this time."


    "Is it?" Tan Zhonglang smiles, "it shows that my craft has not regressed."


    "Alan, sometimes I wonder, if I didn''t leave, which family didn''t collapse. Now, will we two become the two giants in the wine making industry?" Jin shaosi said with a smile.


    Tan Zhonglang tilted his head and looked at Jin shaosi, then drooped his eyes and laughed.


    "Seriously, you are not like you before..." Tan Zhonglang recollected his sight. "Before, except for the young lady, all the rest were just indifferent to each other and didn''t smile."


    "And you?" Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang''s eyes gradually deeper, "do you still have an idea for Qu Weiwei?"


    Tan Zhonglang action slightly a stagnation, after a few seconds, to resume action, mouth with a wipe astringent ran, a bottle of red wine adjusted.


    "Ace, some of the time will change, some will not."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes shine deeper, revealing two kinds of essence. At the same time, he asks: "what''s the feeling for him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Tan Zhonglang looks at Mr. Jin. The two men are looking at each other thoroughly in the dim light.


    "Ash, what do you suspect?" Tan Zhonglang directly pointed out his words.


    "I don''t doubt anything." Jin shaosi said faintly, "I just want to pull up Ho''s winery. This is a feeling Don''t you have such feelings, ace


    Tan Zhonglang withdrew his sight and said without a positive answer: "so, with the wine for old Feng..."


    He walked to another wine stand, looked at the temperature and humidity meter, and slowly opened his mouth: "these technologies were all learned in he family. Although I added a lot of my understanding in the later stage, people can''t forget their roots."


    Tan Zhonglang looked again at Jin shaosi, who was still standing in the same place, and chuckled. "In a few days, the main flavor of Shiraz will be out of the cellar. I''m sure it will amaze your tongue."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi''s lip corner side hook wipe shallow smile, "wait and see."


    After a pause, he looked at the time, "I''ll go first. I''ll go back to Brunei tomorrow. It''s estimated that I''ll be back in two or three days. Call me if you have something."


    "Good!"


    Tan Zhonglang watched Jin shaosi leave and continued to tidy up the wine in the cellar.


    He gradually cleaned up some of the defective products left by the previous house, but left some that can be temporarily flushed.


    The mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. Tan Zhonglang takes it out. Seeing Qu Weiwei, he sighs deeply and picks it up when he is about to be disconnected


    "What did you promise me, Tan Zhonglang?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qu Weiwei''s angry voice came.


    Tan Zhonglang did not speak, and then, Qu Weiwei''s voice came again, "you talk!"


    "Ace has doubted me." Tan Zhonglang looked at the front and said quietly, "this time, I''m glad I didn''t do it, otherwise..." He narrowed his eyes slightly Vivie, do you think it can be so peaceful now? "


    "I don''t care!" Qu Weiwei''s voice was sharp, "you didn''t do it. Why give me hope?"


    "What would you do if I didn''t say that to you?" Tan Zhonglang wrung his eyebrows, "Weiwei, what happened in those years has already happened, which is unavoidable. If you don''t think about it now, you can really get what you want?"


    "I don''t need you to preach..." Qu Weiwei said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Tan Zhonglang listens to the hanging tone in the mobile phone and sighs again. After installing the mobile phone, he continues to tidy up the wine in the wine cellar.


    Originally, he could not refuse her.


    He and ACE have been separated for so many years, people will change


    He will guess whether ace has changed now and before. Naturally, ace will guess him, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    Li Yunze lies lazily on the sofa, one foot on the tea table in front of him, and his hand with red wine gently hangs on his bent thigh, shaking.


    The dim and dim light reflected on the wine glass reflected the intoxicating light. At the same time, it seemed to attract the blood of a vampire. With the shaking, there was danger everywhere.


    People with age, with experience, will not be as reckless as when young, less meaningless, more profound.


    "Whose children matter? Li Yunze, don''t tell me what you do because of a child... "


    If it''s a play, it''s inexplicable that it''s like a needle in Li Yunze''s heart.


    It seems to be a reminder of something, but it seems to indicate something


    Raising his hand, Li Yunze poured the wine into his mouth.


    Slowly, the wine is drawn down the throat


    Clearly bitter and astringent, however, Li Yunze is not eager to swallow quickly, as if to feel that taste.


    Yining, thank you for believing me, and thank you for your firm love for me


    If he could, he really didn''t want to do it this way.


    At that time, the parties couldn''t find out. Now the only clue is what Tan Zhonglang said, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    But whether it''s true or not, I''m afraid things were not simple then.


    Intentionally or unintentionally What did Yining know?!


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out, see is Gu Beichen call, pick up, "North Star?"


    "Come to the hospital!" Gu Beichen''s concise voice came, "I brought Mo''er here."


    Li Yunze was stunned. After Gu Beichen hung up on the phone, he suddenly responded and left heaven night in a hurry and went to Huakang.


    Jian Mo was pregnant when she just came back. She asked a Xueba who was studying traditional Chinese medicine to approach her by pretending to be a body painting.


    Now all we need to do is hide Shi Shaoqin''s eyes and ears and confirm the pregnancy of Jian mo


    Then, it''s possible that silence will be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jianmo returned to Los Angeles, Chen Xuan always has something to do with his eyelids."Mr. Chen, the director of Shangxie is Tang Yitong''s closed student..." The Secretary continued to report the upcoming blockbuster of China entertainment media, "but I heard that my temper is the same as that of director Tang. I don''t know how to watch the coffee position, but just whether it''s suitable or not. It''s possible to hold up interns directly."


    Chen''s eyelids jump even more fierce, which is a crisis consciousness developed in Chen''s family since childhood.


    It seems that someone is "saying" him behind his back!


    "Mr. Chen?"


    The Secretary saw Chen Xuan didn''t listen and looked at him curiously.


    Chen Xuan waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. "No matter who she likes, or what kind of person, I only ask that male and female one must be signed artists of Huayu."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well." Chen Ying answered, got up, took the car key and left Huayu.


    All the way back, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Chen Xuan called Li Jinxi, "baby, are you home?"


    "Just got home..." Li Jinxi put down the key, "what about you?"


    Listen to Li Jinxi has nothing to do with it. Chen feels that he may have been a little nervous recently because of Gu Beichen''s affairs.


    "I''ll go back, too..."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Chen hung up the phone and felt a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining took a bath and sent a message to Li Yunze: can''t you make it tonight?


    Li Yunze after a while to reply: I just returned to the hospital, Beichen with Jian Mo come over to check.


    He Yining asked in a hurry: how is she doing? Don''t you really remember Beichen?


    Li, don''t worry, go to the side of the building?


    Li Yunze pressed the elevator: I don''t think I''ll go to bed at night. You go to bed early.


    He Yining didn''t want to delay Li Yunze and replied: don''t worry about me, you don''t have to be too tired, love you!


    "Ding" came, Li Yunze entered the elevator, pressed the floor, thought about it or sent a text message in the past: Yining, I''m not just with you because of one, although I''m also very surprised that one by one exists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s text message, and the corner of his mouth gradually filled with a faint smile: I know, I believe you, so I will not doubt you.


    Silly Ning: you go to busy, I read the meeting, also sleep!


    Li Yunze replied at the moment the elevator arrived: good night!


    The elevator door opens, Li Yunze loads the mobile phone and strides out.


    Seeing Gu Beichen, he asked constantly, "what about people?"


    "Sleep..." Gu Beichen''s voice was a faint tolerance.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen grew up together, and experienced the process of his transformation from a sunny boy to a dark Satan. He knew him and naturally knew his insistence at the moment.


    Time, in the sleep of Jane foam slowly past.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen were talking about things that might be noticed. After all, now shishaoqin is in Luocheng. That person is abnormal and everything can be done.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know why Shi Shaoqin has such a strong desire for possession of Beichen. If he is wrong in sexual orientation, he doesn''t feel like


    Must say what reason, feel like want to pull North Chen into the dark, accompany him to degenerate generally.


    Soon after Jane Mo was awakened, Susan just covered her with a little cover.


    Li Yunze looks like a bird of startling simple foam, the bottom of the eye is a bit heavy.


    But at this time, not to think about this, he asked the nurse to go to the obstetrics and gynecology to call Dr. Ge up and quickly check the foam system.


    "For a while..." Li Yunze''s voice can not say whether it is dignified or relaxed. "" It''s still OK. "


    Gu Beichen frowns on the sword eyebrow. "What is the temporary look still ok?"


    "Thirteen weeks of pregnancy, everything is OK." "But you know, Jane foam is injected with medicine. How about the baby, wait for four dimensions to see it."


    There is no too much speech, but Gu Beichen has no hope


    Li Yunze, after a moment of silence, asked, "are you sure you want Jane Mo to recover his memory recently?"


    Gu Beichen did not answer, but turned over again, and his eyes fell on the night lights in the yard


    Yunze''s worry he understood that children, because of drugs, may not be able to stay.


    Yunze wants to let the child go after progesterone breaks down silicon


    However, MOR memory recovery, and how can not know their pregnancy?


    If the child is gone, how does she bear?!


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, and he was blaming himself and a sharp blade, constantly scraping his heart, and he was choking with pain.


    Mor has been married to him for two years, although he is not bad to her, but there is no husband and wife should have good.


    Another four and a half years later, she was asked to take Xiaojie with her.


    It was not easy to be together, but the good days were not long, because of his past, she suffered


    Liyunze went up and patted the shoulder of Gu Beichen gently. "It will be good!"


    Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, and the ink pupil was already well versed in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the city of Luocheng was sunny.


    He Yining and several doctors after the house tour, in the office to read.


    Now she goes back to surgery. Besides daily, she doesn''t need to go to the clinic, and she can read books for a lot of time.


    But today she was still, always thinking about the things of Jane foam.


    The ring of the mobile phone came, why rather take back my thoughts and take out the mobile phone, see is the Jin shaosi, smiling and picked up: "to the airport?"


    "Well, ready to pass the pass." With boarding pass and passport, major Jin walked forward from VIP channel. "Yining, if you are OK these days, don''t hang out, huh?"


    Why rather smile, "afraid I am robbed?"


    "It''s possible..." Jin shaosi has a deep eye light.


    Why rather smile, eyes are because of Jin shaosi slightly funny words and bending up, "rest assured, I will protect my own, you will be assured to do your things."


    "It''s OK to be assured..."


    Jin shaosi seems to have said a sentence from the self-made, why Yinning also did not hear clearly, can roughly guess.


    "I''ll try to reduce my going out, so you can handle your business with ease." He Yining guarantees.


    After a few more words, he hung up the phone.


    He was not worried about Yining''s danger, but fear, she would be hurt by Li Yunze.


    Jin shaosi laughed at himself. What is he doing?


    Unexpectedly subconsciously begin to push to Li Yunze side with Yinning?


    Jin shaosi frowns, a pair of eyes look at the front, some deep not bottom


    He Yining is really obedient. She will go home after work every day when Jin shaosi is not here.When Li Yunze doesn''t sneak in, she will read a book. If she does, she will naturally have to have a good time. Let each other talk about the secret feelings under the fusion.


    "I read the reports of Beichen and Jianmo..."


    He Yining thinks of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo dancing tango in the Los Angeles square, some envy.


    The small hand gently draws Li Yunze''s chest, which makes Li Yunze''s body uncontrollable because of her agitation and palpitation.


    "They really deserve it..." He Yining drooped his eyes and said, "on the Los Angeles square, Su Junli''s piano, Beichen and Jianmo''s Tango are really beautiful It''s as beautiful as a fairy tale. "


    "Or I''ll take you to a dance, too?" Li Yunze will he Yining''s hand down, let her hold, "Waltz? just? Or tango? "


    "Nothing new..." Why is Li Yunze rather than Tucao? "Is it not enough for you to have new ideas in the scalpel and to make complaints about other aspects?"


    Li Yunze was trained. He was stunned at first. Then he turned over and pressed him under his body, "more and more promising, ah?"


    He Yining with a fawning smile, "it''s necessary. I don''t know when I push my nose on my face?"


    "All I know is, go ahead..." Li Yunze said that he Yining''s hand had been pulled off and let her fall into his world again.


    "Give me some time, Yining. I''ll take care of a lot of things."


    "Well, good!"


    "Yining, you can only love me, you know?"


    "Well, good!"


    "He Yining, remember what you promised me today, you can only love me one..."


    "From the age of ten to now, it''s all engraved in my bones and I can''t forget it!"


    "Well, that''s about the same..."


    Night, in the beautiful scenery, become ambiguous.


    In the air, is full of love breath, that is the best between lovers.


    If at this moment, Li Yunze knows that some things are beyond his control, he must not care about the so-called truth, just want to be together with he Yining


    Even if the time is short, it is better than the opposite indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Time, the news in Los Angeles is full of bamboo foam, but in the past


    That night, Su Jun left under the piano, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s Tango, became how many crazy men and women could not shake the brand in their hearts?


    How many single people envy and yearn for?!


    These envious people, often only see the surface of happiness, and Gu Beichen and Jian Mo strive for happiness, and step by step under the madness, and bear, how many people can see?!


    Of course, the envy of others or how emotional, and Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have nothing to do with it.


    Jian Mo can remember him, for Gu Beichen, this is the happiest thing since this period of time.


    However, under such happiness, there is always Shi Shaoqin as a time bomb.


    Even if the surface has been calm, it does not mean that there has been no undercurrent.


    Chen Xuan is standing in front of the office window on the top floor of Huayu with both hands, looking at the rain pattering outside, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper


    He has been separated from the Chen family for many years. From childhood to adulthood, he did not like to grow and struggle in that environment.


    Perhaps, because there is a big brother on it, he can also willfully remove all the responsibilities that should be shouldered


    Chen Yan slowly narrowed her eyes and sighed gently.


    But a lot of things, you think you are separated, in fact, you have always been in that circle.


    Just like blood, even if you let go of old blood, it will regenerate!


    Gu Beichen has never been a good man. He came to Chen''s family for the sake of Jianmo. He can understand.


    But


    Chen''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap, showing a faint mood.


    There are entanglement, fear, helplessness, understanding


    Yeah, crazy!


    Help Gu Beichen learn from the Chen family that Shi Shaoqin''s sudden departure from Los Angeles is due to the poor harvest of jinsanjiao this year, and because there seems to be something wrong with the interior of the Mo palace. I''m afraid that he can''t attend to Gu Beichen in the near future.


    Drooping eyes, gently sigh.


    Chen Xuan took out his hand, turned around, took the car key and left the office


    Shi Shaoqin had no time to attend to Gu Beichen, and naturally Gu Beichen would not come to him.


    Well, he should not worry about some things in the near future.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining signed up for the qualification examination and stood on the porch, watching the rain outside.


    After days of burning, in this rain, the whole city of Los Angeles is refreshing, and people want to slow down their pace


    Open the umbrella, he Yining didn''t take a car, just walked in the rain, feeling the rain beating the umbrella sound, full of romantic expectations


    "One, two, three Seventy five, seventy-six, seventy-seven, seventy Eight! "


    Why rather count the steps to the crossroads, head up, is the red light.


    Her mouth shallow smile, looking at the opposite side of the road, only a couple of lovers waiting for the red light.


    The boy gently hugs the girl''s shoulder, the girl hugs the boy''s waist, don''t know what to say with him, the girl is coquettish and gently wriggles the body


    He Yining''s mouth was more open. She suddenly thought, if she stopped at this moment and raised her eyes, Li Yunze stood opposite with an umbrella. When she looked at it, her mouth was filled with his usual smile and looked at her with leisure


    Well, at that moment, she could think how happy she would be.


    Thinking, why rather look at the traffic lights seconds, because it is a big intersection, but also wait for more than a minute.


    He Yining took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, I''m at the intersection now, and suddenly think, if I can see you, how happy I will be


    The message quickly replied: silly Ning, look at the second lane opposite you.


    He Yining frowned slightly. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but subconsciously looked at the second lane


    I saw the driver''s car glass down, with a faint smile Li Yunze''s face slightly exposed, in the rain and fog, hazy, let people see not true, but, it is he who


    He Yining immediately exclaimed with a smile, his nose was sour, and his eyes were immediately red.


    If this is a coincidence, then she is grateful.


    What can be compared to, this moment you want to see him, he is opposite you?!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining from a distance. He has seen her since she stood at the roadside


    But he didn''t expect, his silly Ning ah, will at this moment, hope he appears in her opposite.


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    When the green light comes on, Li Yunze shakes his mobile phone towards he Yining and starts the car. At the same time, he Yining also raises his steps.


    After crossing the intersection, he Yining''s mobile phone rings


    She looked at the words "Li Yunze" and felt warm in her heart.Pick it up, put it in your ear


    "Why not take a bus?" Li Yunze gently, with a touch of spoiled helpless voice.


    "Lose weight, so walk." He Yining deliberately said, "you said to give me the nutrition meal list, but you are busy, I can only walk."


    Li Yunze laughed. Of course, he knew that he Yining was deliberately saying this at the moment. It was totally coquettish.


    "Once in a while, I''ll take you to do some exercise at night. It''s healthier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hooligan!" he Yining''s step stopped


    "Well." Li Yunze stabbed to answer.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth with a smile, that is from the bottom of my heart out of the sweet, "what do you do to go?"


    "To the pharmacy." Li Yunze answers at the same time, suddenly from the front of the intersection to turn around the car.


    Li Yunze and he Yining are talking like this. When he Yining finds out that he has two more intersections to Shuya, Li Yunze has not yet arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Haven''t you been to the pharmaceutical factory yet?" He Yining stopped and said, "you drive, how should you arrive?"


    "Well." Li Yunze answered softly.


    He Yining frowned and tightened his eyebrows. He felt guilty and said, "I shouldn''t have dragged you to speak all the time, delaying your business..."


    Li Yunze listened to he Yining''s murmuring voice, and suddenly laughed, "but how can I listen to my tone? It doesn''t seem to be guilty at all. It seems that, because I didn''t stop you from delaying my business, I was a little proud."


    "You can tell that?" He Yining picked his eyebrows and said, "Li Yunze, I don''t know. I thought you loved me secretly for a long time, so I knew so much about me."


    "Well, maybe!" Li Yunze answered with a little disapproval.


    He Yining was amused by him, "shameless Black and white


    "Yining, are you happy now?" Li Yunze asked softly.


    Why rather subconsciously nodded his head, "happy, very happy..." She grinned, "Li Yunze, I''ve never been happy, even if we are now turning light into dark."


    "This is happy..." Li Yunze''s voice was joking, "look back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Turn back?" He Yining doubted and suddenly turned back.


    I saw the drizzle on the roadside, under the elm trees. I saw that the car Li Yunze drove was parking there


    Under the windshield, there is Li Yunze''s smiling face. At that moment, he Yining felt that he must be hallucinating.


    She blinked her eyes. When she was sure that what she saw was real, she couldn''t tell what it was like at that moment.


    As if, by what things filled full, let you in addition to moving, what emotions have no way to experience.


    Step by step, step by step


    Li Yunze timely hung up the phone and opened the door.


    A black umbrella was opened, and then a long leg wrapped in dark suit trousers was brought out.


    Why rather step by step forward, like slow action.


    She didn''t dare to walk too fast, or even run to it


    Even if she has confirmed that it is real, she is afraid that everything in front of her will suddenly disappear.


    "Silly Ning..." "Li Yunze mouth hook shallow smile," you should not rush over now? "


    Why Ning''s nose all of a sudden even if, the eye socket is red instantaneous dense cloud water mist.


    The umbrella fell on the ground. He Yining rushed into Li Yunze''s arms and hugged his waist fiercely. His voice choked and said: "you went to the pharmaceutical factory? Why are you behind me? Have you been following me? Li Yunze, you''ve been following me all the time. You don''t even tell me... "


    "You''re not walking to lose weight?" Li Yunze held an umbrella in one hand and held him in his arms. He Yining said with a smile in his mouth, "in order to supervise whether you really walk, I am also very hard."


    Joking words with doting, why would rather lift eyes, eyes wet at Li Yunze, slightly Du mouth, not to say more coquettish.


    "Tut, it''s moving..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "I was caught in the rain." He Yining is a little embarrassed.


    "Eh?" Li Yunze light Yi voice, "I did not say you cry!"


    He Yining was stunned at first and then retorted, "I didn''t say my eyes, I said my face..."


    Li Yunze laughed and hugged him tightly.


    "What a fool..."


    Exclamation words, every word seems to fall into he Yining''s heart, fusion of blood, spread in all nerves.


    "Are you following me like this, or are you near the hospital Why rather stuffy ask a way, cheek still rubbed on Li Yunze''s body.


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze eyes light deep, "but this moment, also do not want to tube."


    Willful voice, showing not calm.


    This is not a person who is often in the operating room, should have the emotion


    Can be all human, is the human will have uncontrollable that moment impulse, Li Yunze is no exception.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining''s voice was a little murmured, "if you are like this, I don''t know whether to continue acting, and I expect you to award me a new star award."


    Li Yunze''s chin gently rubbed against the top of his hair. His voice was deep and deep, and he spoke softly: "good..." After a pause, "New Star Award, it''s me. How about it?"


    "You said..." Why rather ring Li Yunze waist tight arms, eyes are wet wet, but the corner of the mouth is a happy smile.


    He knew that for her, the best gift was him!


    Li Yunze holds his umbrella in the rain and holds he Yining. The raindrops "crackle" and fall on the umbrella. Occasionally, elm leaves flutter in the rain and fall around them.


    What is romantic love talk?


    In the rain, the people in love embrace each other under the umbrella. At that moment, they put aside everything. In their willful eyes, only each other


    How many times has he Yining fantasized about such plots from childhood to adulthood? When it happened unexpectedly, she realized that the gap between fantasy romance and real romance was so big


    Big enough, she is greedy, she has more desires.


    "Li Yunze, why do you want to follow me?" He Yining asked softly.


    "Passing a junction, I suddenly saw an old lady selling flowers in the rain on the roadside..." Li Yunze gently let go of he Yining and said with a smile, "at that moment, I wanted to give you a present, so I went to buy it and followed me."


    "But I didn''t hear you buying flowers!" He Yining looks curious.


    Li Yunze laughed, "that''s a deaf mute who often sells flowers at the intersection near the pharmaceutical factory..."


    With that, he attached himself and took out a small potted plant in the car.


    It''s a hyacinth that has just opened, white porcelain basin, green branches and leaves, red flowers


    "Hyacinth?" He Yining looks at Li Yunze curiously."Well." Li Yunze grinned and kneaded his head, as if returning to his youth, which should have happened at that time.


    Time can''t go back, but he can let Yining feel the once missing, and he can find it one by one.


    "Hyacinth means rebirth..." She raised her eyes to look at Li Yunze, "do you send me this because of our feelings?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Why rather hang eyes and look at the red hyacinth, slightly frown asked: "what is flower language?"


    Her favorite colors are purple and green. Li Yunze didn''t buy flower balls of these two colors. It can be understood that he didn''t know her favorite color


    But, red I don''t believe it''s the color Li Yunze will buy.


    "I don''t know. I bought it right away." Li Yunze was stunned and said, "hyacinth is not rebirth?"


    "Each color seems to have a different flower language..." He Yining murmured, not thinking that Li Yunze''s answer was "don''t know.".


    Although a little lost, but, can accidentally receive flowers, and see him, she is still very happy.


    Li Yunze will he Yining''s face expression to the bottom of his eyes, eyes light deep, across a shallow smile.


    Just about to say something, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Wang Zhihua, director of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Then put in the ear, came Wang Zhihua''s voice: "Li Shao, do you still come over?" "There is something wrong with the M-series new drug."


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, and then opened his mouth: "I''ll go now."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, he Yining looked at her, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "what happened?"


    "There''s a little problem in the pharmaceutical factory. I''ll go and have a look It''s OK. " Li Yunze smile, "OK, go back."


    He Yining nodded, "drive carefully."


    Li Yunze answered and fell a kiss on he Yining''s forehead


    At the same time, Meng Yi is driving from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Li Yunze originally just wanted to kiss, but when his lips fell on the slightly cool forehead, his body suddenly throbbed, directly holding he Yining''s back brain, and his lips pressed on her lips


    Because of the kiss, the big black umbrella is very low.


    Most of the two people''s bodies are covered, outsiders will only think of what lovers are doing, but from the outside can not see the face.


    Meng Yi''s subconscious side head looks at the eye, the eye light is deep next, immediately takes back the line of sight.


    Car, in Li Yunze''s car by the side, from the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to the car.


    Or, he never thought that any of the people he knew would make such "out of the ordinary" and bold behavior.


    Just as Meng Yi''s car crossed the corner and didn''t pass the driver''s seat, Li Yunze ended the kiss


    Looking at he Yining''s face flushed with his actions, Li Yunze raised his hand and gently rubbed her lips, "I''m leaving."


    Why rather with the corner of his mouth nodded, accompanied by Li Yunze, picked up the umbrella dropped on the ground.


    "Why don''t you do that over there? There will always be a chance to tell her, eh?" Li Yunze explained.


    "Good." He Yining answered, "you go to be busy, I have discretion."


    "Well." Li Yunze and deeply gazed at why Ning, then turned to get on the car.


    He Yining watched the car turn and left, then turned around and walked to the hospital again


    Looking at the red hyacinth in his hand, he would rather be curious. With an umbrella in his neck, he took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet


    "The flower language of red hyacinth is..."


    He Yining swipes her mobile phone. When she sees the flower saying "thank you for the love that moved me. Your love fills my heart", her eyes are red again.


    She didn''t believe such flowery language. Li Yunze didn''t know


    Even if he didn''t know at the beginning, he must have known it at the moment when he bought it.


    Why rather suddenly turn back, the road has no shadow of Li Yunze car.


    She laughed, and her blurred vision was covered with rain. "Li Yunze, such a kind of you, how can I love you enough..."


    He Yining was laughed by his affectation, "he Yining said as if you could let go when he was not good to you!"


    Self disdain under, why rather the corners of the mouth smile, holding hyacinth, happy to go to the hospital


    ¡­¡­


    Night, m3.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze drinking wine one cup after another. She doesn''t say anything and frowns slightly.


    "Yunze..."


    "Bang" a light ring, a glass of wine put in front of Qu Weiwei, "don''t say anything, drink with me."


    Qu Weiwei sighed heavily, did not speak, so accompanied Li Yunze a cup of drink.


    Two people from mixing wine to foreign wine, drink a lot, some slightly drunk state.


    When people are in a bad mood, they either get drunk quickly, or the more they drink, the more sober they are


    At the moment, Li Yunze is completely more and more clear, just that a handsome face, with a subtle tolerance of complex emotions.


    Qu Weiwei was a little uncomfortable. She bit her teeth and put down her glass. She looked at Li Yunze and said, "if you really can''t get along with each other, why don''t you choose to break up?"


    Li Yunze tilted his head and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Qu Weiwei slightly side face sneer, do not know whether it is self mockery or to Li Yunze''s mockery, "when you and I are together, the separation is not so muddleheaded, how can we get there? Why are you so procrastinating?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, narrowed slightly, did not speak, picked up the glass and wanted to drink


    Qu Weiwei pressed his hand and sneered at him with a sneer, "if you can''t put it down, don''t drink alone here. If it''s just because of the children, you Li Yunze is still afraid of not coming back?"


    Li Yunze slightly frown under, slant head, look to Qu Weiwei, Mou son inside, obviously show a wipe of urgency, but in an instant, was suppressed again.


    "Forget it, what position do I take in the matter of you and Yining?" Qu Weiwei said, taking back her hand and standing up, she didn''t say anything more. She took the bag on one side and turned to leave.


    Li Yunze suddenly seized her wrist, Qu Weiwei took a few deep breaths, as if annoyed, and seemed helpless to throw the bag back to the stool.


    "OK, I''ll drink with you today..." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth, "if you want to drink, anytime, anywhere, I will give up my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    Li Yunze rubbed his forehead, "no more..."


    "You..." Qu Weiwei seems to be angry with Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and, regardless of Qu Weiwei''s mood, said to himself, "you go, I want to sit alone for a while..."


    Qu Weiwei''s face suddenly changed, "Li Yunze, you really let me look down on you."


    Li Yunze smiles and looks at Qu Weiwei. "Weiwei, you tell me why he Yining has my child, but also conceals me for so long?" His eyes filled with anger, "the main thing is, if she doesn''t want to be with me, why try with me? But try with me. Why are you entangled with Jin shaosi? "Qu Weiwei''s head is slanted and her mouth is tight. She seems unwilling to discuss this matter.


    "You grew up with her," Li said. "You know her best, don''t you?"


    Qu Weiwei took a deep breath and said with self mockery: "Yunze, how do you want me to say?" "I grew up with Yining, just like twins, you know But in the end, because of you, we are going further and further. "


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, just listened.


    "You know very well, at first, I have nothing to do with you. Even if I like you, it''s because Yining, I''ve never behaved." Qu Weiwei sneered and laughed, "but? What did I get, what did I end up with? "


    Li Yunze is silent, as if remembering the events of that year, with a touch of anger across his eyes


    "From the beginning to the end, I was the one who suffered..." Qu Weiwei took a deep breath. "Why did I have to pay for the two of you in those years? Now I have to be sandwiched between you? Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qu Weiwei dimly with a touch of guilt under his eyes


    "Well, if you ask me, why don''t you ask yourself? Is it strange that she will have your child? " Qu Weiwei "ha ha" voice, "Li Yunze, how much do you drink, you do not know?"


    I didn''t say anything very clear, but everyone could understand her meaning.


    Looking at Li Yunze''s face constantly changing, Qu Weiwei thinks secretly whether to add another fire


    For example, the death of he Tianshu and Meng Ya in those years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    If this fire goes down and burns oil, will it be counterproductive?!


    Qu Weiwei kept thinking about the pros and cons in her heart. Her words almost overflowed her throat


    However, it stopped suddenly.


    Li Yunze Mou bottom presents a dark deep, he can feel, Qu Weiwei just about to say.


    "In my impression, he Yining has always been capricious..." Li Yunze took back his sight and looked forward. There was a flash of emotion on the bottom of his eyes. He said, "what can''t she do in order to achieve some goals she wants?"


    Leading words fall, Li Yunze is waiting.


    These days, no matter what kind of performance he has with Yining, or his purposeful approach to Qu Weiwei


    They are waiting for her to say, what happened in those years.


    "Yes In order to achieve her goal, what is there that she can''t do under her willful will? " Qu Weiwei is guided again.


    Li Yunze gently fanned his eyes. Although he wanted to ask directly in his heart, he was still waiting


    Qu Weiwei''s words are not believable, but he needs to get some clues from her mouth in order to know the truth of the matter at that time.


    No matter he or Jin shaosi, they all think that things were not simple at that time.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous.


    Qu Weiwei wondered whether this was the best time to say it or not. She held the wine cup tightly with her mouth.


    "In those days, it was her willfulness..."


    Qu Weiwei in the end, Li Yunze looked at her, the surface of the slight drunk, very good cover up his inner urgency at the moment.


    However, Qu Weiwei did not go on.


    Her hands on her legs clenched, inexplicably, there is a restless mood across.


    No, now Li Yunze and he Yining have not formally made it irreparable. If she said something now, would he feel that she was stirring up dissension?!


    "What happened then?" Li Yunze spoke quietly.


    Qu Weiwei''s vision of Li Yunze, slanting head, "forget it, nothing!"


    Li Yunze frowns slightly, obviously does not believe.


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight. "Some things I don''t want to say. If I say too much, I still think I''m wrong."


    She got up again, took the bag and looked at Li Yunze, "Yunze, you are not a muddleheaded person. How do you want to do it? In fact, you know very well what do you want me to do as a bad man?"


    Qu Weiwei scoffed, "yes, I''m a bad guy in Yining anyway, and I don''t mind one more provocation..."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows frown some, obviously to Qu Weiwei to say so, some dissatisfaction.


    "I''m in a bad mood at the moment. I''m going first." Qu Weiwei said, deeply staring at Li Yunze, turned away from m3.


    Li Yunze looked back at Qu Weiwei''s back, and only when she went out did he take back his sight and pushed the glass to the bartender, "another one..."


    Soon, a cup of pale yellow wine with ice hockey was put in front of Li Yunze.


    He looked at the liquid, his eyes gradually deepened, as deep as the deep sea in the dark night, full of undercurrent.


    Just now Qu Weiwei must want to talk about uncle he and aunt he''s car accident!


    After the accident, he family collapsed.


    He family could not make ends meet. Even when they left, they reached the point where they needed to auction the winery and vineyard


    ¡­¡­


    After Qu Weiwei returned to her apartment, she called Meng Yi.


    "What?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Meng Yi, I''m a little uneasy..." Qu Weiwei wrung her eyebrows, "I don''t know why, Li Yunze and he Yining are more and more stiff now, but, I just can''t say the uneasiness."


    "Do you think they may not be as good as they seem?" Meng Yi thought about it and then asked.


    "I don''t know..."


    Qu Weiwei closed her eyes, and her face was full of restlessness. "I think it''s not right, but I can''t say That''s a feeling, you know? "


    Meng Yi put down the fruit knife in his hand and got up. He went to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water. "Is it because you care too much about the chain reaction after the pressure?"


    "I don''t know!" Qu Weiwei''s voice is a little weak.


    Meng Yi took a sip of water and said, "well, I''ll talk to he Yining recently..." He turned out of the kitchen, "Li Yunze there, if you follow, I''m afraid it will be found, he Yining should be easy to follow."


    "Good..." The purpose of Qu Weiwei''s phone call is actually this, "Meng Yi, you always know me best."


    "Our purpose of trading has always been effective, and naturally, I help you, that is to say, help me."


    Meng Yi sat down on the sofa and looked at the fruit in the fruit plate. His eyes gradually deepened. "What I want, only if you and Li Yunze are together, can it be easier."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I and Yunze are together, you want, I will find a way for you." Qu Weiwei talks."Well." Meng Yi light should voice, "it''s not early, don''t think too much, early rest."


    "Good night


    "Good night!"


    Meng Yi hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone and slowly picked up the fruit knife


    He picked up an apple and gave a cold smile to one side of his mouth.


    Just get what he wants


    One side of Meng Yi''s mouth hooks a shallow smile, which is full of cold desire.


    He slowly peeled the apple, and the apple skin turned. Now in Meng Yi''s eyes, it was like pulling the skin of a man


    It''s bloody.


    And in this process, his excited blood was beating.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day, in a twinkling of an eye has arrived at the end of summer.


    Seeing that the qualification examination is coming soon, why is the time filled with Ning.


    The weekend is one by one. I occasionally have dinner with Jin shaosi in the evening. Late at night Someone would "sneak up" her bed, too.


    Such a life, for he Yining, as if the outside world and her not too much the same.


    Blosomamp; TB western restaurant.


    He Yining looks at the man on the opposite side and grins secretly.


    If he hadn''t recognized him on the road a few days ago, how could he have never thought of it? This is Fu Yuheng, who was a fat chair when he was a child


    From that day on, Fu Yuheng, who is now an international model, likes to drag her to search for delicious food in Los Angeles as long as there is no notice.


    "I heard the fish sauce in this restaurant is very good..." Fu Yuheng''s face was hot, "you must taste it."


    Why rather pull the corner of the mouth, look at the coke in his cup, "fish sauce with coke, you can think of it..."


    Fu Yuheng raised his eyebrows with some chuckles, "don''t you like to drink? I remember it


    He Yining was amused by Fu Yuheng''s appearance, "you are still as enthusiastic as you were when you were a child."


    "It must be..." Fu Yuheng raises eyebrows, "EQ is high."


    Why do you rather smile and chat with Fu Yuheng about each other''s interesting things? At that time, people who don''t know think they are men and women in love.


    Meng Yi is sitting in a corner where you can see the door and he Yining''s table


    When Fu Yuheng is chatting too much and grabbing he Yinning with his hands, Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Jianmo enter the restaurant together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    As soon as Li Yunze entered the door, he saw Fu Yuheng and he Yining. Their eyes dropped slightly and fell on their "holding hands". Their faces were somewhat out of control.


    He Yining, are you looking for death?!


    Dare to let other men hold your hand, you can smile so brilliant!


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen exchanged a look, thought, there is no past and why rather say hello.


    Three people sit down in one place, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are in a row, and Li Yunze is sitting on the opposite side alone, looking a bit abusive to dogs.


    The most important thing is that he Yining and Fu Yuheng were so happy that they didn''t find Li Yunze and them coming into the restaurant from the beginning to the end.


    Meng Yi slowly picked up his glass and glanced across Li Yunze''s extremely ugly face.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that his position is just oblique to the line of sight. Although it''s a little far away, he can still feel the breath of Li Yunze clearly.


    He Yining, who has been with him for more than a month, is obviously more happy and relaxed when she is with major Secretary Jin.


    The opportunity to meet Li Yunze is getting longer and longer, and each time we meet, we basically end up unhappy.


    But from today''s "meeting", two people have not seen each other for at least 10 days.


    "Yunze knows?" Jian Mo asked Gu Beichen in a low voice, but her eyes were looking at another place. She was talking with a man and he Yining was very happy.


    Gu Beichen looked at the gloomy face of Li Yunze on the opposite side and said indifferently: "don''t you know by looking at the opposite face?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched, "I don''t know. I thought you chose to eat here on purpose?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo innocently, "this is the place of the third sister. I''m not afraid to be harassed..."


    "Is it?" Light Yi is permeated with cold and sharp voice overflow, Li Yunze has recovered in he Yining''s line of sight, glared at Gu Beichen, "you are really a brother."


    When I just took back my sight, I seemed to see the figure?


    If his memory is correct, the shadow is the shadow in the corner of the wall when Yining asked him if he was with her because of one by one


    Li Yunze Mou bottom across a touch of deep emotion, but fast fleeting.


    Yu Guang falls in Meng Yi''s side, Li Yunze has already turned several ideas in his mind.


    "Good to say..." Gu Beichen calmly picked up the red wine cup and sipped, "I''ll give you a chance It''s said that they get along well


    "Why would she rather not take my daughter with her?"


    Li Yunze words fall, already angry to get up, go to he Yining side to go.


    "Ah Chen, can''t something happen?" Jian Mo is a little worried, "Yunze''s words are not some too serious?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep, also some strange slowly said: "who knows?"


    With that, Gu Beichen turned his head and looked at Li Yunze


    He Yining found Li Yunze when he was about to approach him. She was too excited to be amused by Fu Yuheng. She opened her mouth and wanted to call "Li Yunze"


    Li Yunze''s pupils shrank, and he was almost ready to take off his mouth. He swallowed back.


    He Yining knows Li Yunze too well. With a look in his eyes, she can quickly analyze his meaning.


    Even if you don''t understand, subconsciously, you''ve already made an instinctive response to his message.


    "He Yining, a major Secretary of Jin, seems not enough for you." Li Yunze snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t I mean it clearly?"


    "Li Yunze, don''t put your dirty thoughts on me..." He Yining thought that this is a high-end restaurant, and his voice was gnashing his teeth with forbearance. "I don''t want to discuss with you now. Please don''t disturb my dinner with my friends."


    "Friend?" Li Yunze looked at Fu Yuheng with a sneer, "what friend? A boyfriend? Or a blind date? "


    Fu Yuheng immediately frowned, "you say that..."


    "What if it''s a boyfriend? What if it''s my blind date? " When Fu yunning arrived, he yunning seemed to interrupt her.


    Li Yunze and he Yining each time "confrontation", there is a kind of fake drama come true.


    Now, he really believes that if Yining goes to film, he must be a post movie character.


    "He Yining, don''t forget that you and I are still in the" try "stage." Li Yunze said with gnashing teeth.


    "You said, just try..." He Yining sneered, "I can try with you, can''t I try with other men?"


    "You can try, but don''t teach my daughter bad!" Li Yunze seemed to break out at last, "he Yining, it''s not convenient for you to take one by one. I''ll disturb you and other men to try. In this case, I''ll get back one by one custody."


    "Li Yunze, don''t force me..."


    "How did I force you?"The atmosphere was stiff.


    In the western restaurant, people who eat food all look at this place.


    People who come here to eat and consume are of status. Even if we are curious, we will not really gossip.


    However, when someone hears the child faintly, one after another is surprised.


    Gu Beichen only broke out that he had a child more than four years old in half a year, and Li Yunze also revealed that he had a child


    Nowadays, not only hidden marriage is popular, but also hidden children?!


    "Li Yunze, if you want to fight, I''m not afraid!" He Yining gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have power in Los Angeles. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Desperate?" Li Yunze sneered, "what do you do with me? Money? Or a lawyer? Or Ability? "


    "You..." Disdain words let why rather angry, because angry, her chest up and down the teeth squeeze out two words, "bitch!"


    The words fall, why rather conveniently, grab a cup of water on one side, and pour it towards Li Yunze


    The moist breath meanders down his face, and Li Yunze''s subconsciously closed eyes slowly open, gnashing his teeth at he Yining, as if he had the impulse to hit people at any time.


    Fu Yuheng is a little confused. He hasn''t returned home for a long time. He can meet old classmates when he comes back. He is just too excited. He doesn''t want to destroy other people''s feelings.


    "Yining..."


    Fu Yuheng wants to explain, who knows the words have not yet opened his mouth, why rather turn around and hold his wrist, "let''s go!"


    "Yining..." Fu Yuheng was at a loss.


    He Yining didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and he dragged him away.


    Li Yunze also stood in place, the water on his face dropped drop by drop, and looked very embarrassed.


    He Yining, do you want to do the whole set?


    Splash me with water


    Li Yunze secretly gritted his teeth, because of dissatisfaction, his face also showed a bit of forbearance under the "towering anger.".


    Meng Yi looks at this scene indifferently. At the moment when he Yining drags Fu Yuheng out of the restaurant, he takes his mobile phone out and sends a short message to Qu Weiwei: you call Li Yunze now, good time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze, "Yunze and Yining..."


    "There are always people who want to take a step first," Gu Beichen said faintly, "what is the result? That''s their choice."


    "But..." Jian Mo couldn''t bear to stop.


    Gu Beichen gently rubbed the hands of the next Jian Mo, and his sight dropped slightly on her slightly raised abdomen. "Yunze''s heart is peaceful. Although she was a child, she hated her very much, but he had to say that he knew her."


    "Do you know two people and make such a fuss?" Jane''s mouth curled.


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son shallow hook wipe light smile, "God is fair."


    "Well?" Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows.


    "If we are given good living conditions, we will always take something away..." Gu Beichen slants head to see to Jian Mo to say, "want to take back, always want to compare average person to want some more difficult."


    Jane foam a listen, the heart suddenly had a feeling.


    She and Mr. Gu have been together for nearly seven years, but now there is a storm


    But even so, Jian Mo thinks, this lifetime, can meet Gu Beichen, is her life''s biggest impatience, and happiness.


    After all, she married her heart to love. How many people are happier?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo''s line of sight looked to Li Yunze.


    Whether he and Yining can come to the end or not, she wants to do something for their love


    Maybe, they''re just one foot short of the door?!


    "Let''s have a barbecue with Yining and Yiyi at the weekend?" Asked Jane mo.


    Gu Beichen naturally understood her idea and nodded, "OK!"


    "Ah Chen, go and ask Yunze to come here..." Jian Mo picked her chin slightly.


    Gu Beichen did not move, because he saw Li Yunze take the mobile phone out, "I''m afraid, he may not have the mood to eat."


    Sure enough, after answering the phone, Li Yunze left the restaurant with the following sentence: "he left first.".


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yuheng sat in the nanny''s car, looking at he Yining, his eyes were full of guilt, "that, I''d better explain it?"


    "No He Yining said, the voice of SMS arrived from the mobile phone.


    She took out, as expected is Li Yunze hair: Qu Weiwei phone, used to drink, you give me now go home! And I''ll settle with you!


    He Yining grinned secretly and knew that Li Yunze was talking about splashing water. She deliberately ignored the reply: you can drink with women, I can''t eat with men! I won''t come back!


    Fu Yuheng didn''t find out why he was so cunning at the moment. He just drooped his shoulder with a sigh, "well, I didn''t expect that you should have a child It''s just that the man looks good, but that''s a bad thing to say


    "Well..." He Yining some absent-minded should, looking at Li Yunze and reply to the text message, the bottom of the eye is smiling.


    Li Yunze: OK, I think you are itchy again I don''t know what to do with it, isn''t it?!


    "Do you have children without marriage to him? Well, you don''t seem to be the one who would give birth to a man out of wedlock... " Fu Yuheng still can''t think about it.


    It''s like talking to myself, and it''s like saying something in the "eight trigrams".


    "It''s a little complicated about him and me. It''s not like it''s on the surface." He Yining said, reply to Li Yunze: Li Yunze, has someone been staring at us in the restaurant just now?


    Li Yunze reply: Well, the person who went to the hospital with you last time.


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze has a good memory. He has no doubt: is he coincidental or


    Li Yunze laughed and shook his head: naive!


    He Yining turned his mouth and heard Fu Yuheng say: "Yining, did you listen to me? I said I thought it over and I''d better go and explain it to him. "


    "I really don''t need to..." He Yining was a little sad and laughing, "I and his affairs, really other people can''t intervene, we can only solve it ourselves."


    Fu Yuheng looked at he Yining. After a long time, he came to a conclusion, "no wonder that man and you are. If you look at you like this, it doesn''t matter how you look Yining, you don''t love him at all, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Fu Yu''s convulsion, he could not understand the conclusion.


    "Well, since you don''t have any feelings for him, I won''t explain. I can still block him for you..." Fu Yuheng said with great spirit of sacrifice.


    He Ning grinned and nodded cunningly in his eyes: "well, thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove directly to paradise night. As soon as he entered the door, he took off his coat and threw it to the waiter on the side.


    The waiter took over the clothes and said, "Li Shao, it''s ready."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and went upstairs.


    The waiter walked to the bar, slightly frowned at Li Yunze''s back and said to the bartender who was mixing wine: "what is Li Shao going to play with so many pinhole cameras?"The bartender looked at Li Yunze and kept saying, "he does so naturally with his reason." After a pause, he poured the wine in the blender into the cup, "brother Xiao has told me that Chen Shao and Li Shao should pay attention to them. We should know less about other things."


    The waiter nodded and took Li Yunze''s clothes to the laundry.


    Qu Weiwei came to heaven night, Li Yunze had drunk a little.


    She looked at Li Yunze, who was covering her forehead in pain, and her mind was full of what Meng Yi had said to her.


    He Yining, your insistence is so ridiculous


    Before is because cannot obtain, therefore only then persistent.


    Now is it because you don''t cherish it, or because you have a better Jin shaosi?!


    "Yunze..." Qu Weiwei called softly.


    "You''re here," Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei in a daze, "come on, drink!"


    Qu Weiwei snatched the bottle in Li Yunze''s hand. "I''m not here to drink with you. If you find me to accompany you because he Yining is like this, Li Yunze, I also have a temper and mood!"


    After that, she put the bottle on the coffee table and wanted to leave.


    "Weiwei..." Li Yunze''s voice was full of wine.


    Qu Weiwei''s feet stop, looking at the front of the line of sight across a smile.


    Turn around, just smile away.


    Qu Weiwei looked at her Li Yunze with lax vision. She bit her teeth and said with a sad face, "I lost. I admit to being mixed between you. I lost Li Yunze, even if Yining loves you, she can''t be with you at last? "


    "Why?"


    "Even if you are forced to stay with her for the sake of children, you will not be happy in the end!"


    "Why?" Li Yunze suddenly stood up.


    "Because there is a gap among you that will never cross..." Qu Weiwei gnawed her teeth and said, "Yunze, I really don''t want to say this, but I don''t want to see you clearly in the fruitless communication, suffering!"


    Li Yunze eyes light light squint, hidden to the bottom of the eye pan out of the waves, "what thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand, as if her eyes were slightly red. She looked at Li Yunze and said sadly, "master and madam..."


    She pauses, such two names, for Qu Weiwei, have been very far away.


    However, the feeling of being a servant is still clear.


    "The traffic accident at that time had something to do with Yining." Qu Weiwei endured the pain of sadness and said, "it''s because Yining is looking for you, it''s because of me and you, Yining is looking for you That''s why they had an accident! "


    "What do you say?" Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes are more red, her voice is full of choking under the forbearance, "I also know later, I thought it was false, but it was true!"


    Li Yunze''s breath is slightly short, he stares at Qu Weiwei''s face, as if to shoot through her.


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that..." Qu Weiwei said with her lips, "I heard that Yining knew something. It seems that it is not only because of you and me, but also because of another thing related to you And then I want to prove it. "


    Li Yunze is at a loss in the bottom of his eyes, and his brain is rapidly searching for things related to him, or, he will be related to he Yining


    However, before their involvement, isn''t it just about the pursuit of love?!


    What else is there?!


    If Qu Weiwei wants to make up the truth or hide the truth of that year, there is no need to use such a flawed reason


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked subconsciously.


    Qu Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. I just heard that Yining found something, and then she came out to look for you just like crazy..." She said with a dignified expression, "then, some servants went to find the master and his wife and told them about the situation. Their faces changed. They ran after them in a hurry, and then..."


    Then what, Qu Weiwei did not continue to say, also need not say.


    The accident happened suddenly, he Tianshu and Meng Ya died on the spot.


    When he Yining found Li Yunze, he had not even had time to say anything. He Yining was called away by the call informing his parents of his death.


    At that time, why would rather find Li Yunze for what, now it is impossible to know.


    Later, when he family collapsed, he Yining was no longer as active as it had been.


    Although, still love Li Yunze love madness, but as if less than the original share of the son.


    Li Yunze''s eyes are more and more deep, he gradually twisted his eyebrows, the expression on his face is a little strange under the dim light.


    "These things I shouldn''t have said..." Qu Weiwei took a deep breath. "If you and Yining can be good, I won''t say, but now you..."


    She sneered, full of herself.


    "Yunze, even if you are together now, isn''t it a thorn in Yining''s heart that the matter of master and wife is not?" Qu Weiwei asked, "even if she ignored it, what about the thing she wanted to ask you?"


    Li Yunze sat down with some decadence. He held his head in his hands and covered his forehead. His voice said with a trace of hoarseness: "if there were so many things in the middle, why did she have to give birth to one by one..."


    "That''s eling''s thought of you!" Qu Weiwei almost roared.


    She looked at Li Yunze such "pain", eyes, with a touch of pride.


    He Yining, after all, you can''t get Yunze, he finally It can only be mine!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang sits on the ridge under the grape trellis. It''s cool in the autumn night, especially in the large grape forest.


    But this coolness, but let Tan Zhonglang miss.


    At the beginning, he, ACE and some other workers would sometimes nest on the ridge with the master at night, talking about the grape varieties and the development of the winery


    With two goblets and a bottle of red wine, Mr. Jin, like Tan Zhonglang, sat down on the ridge of the field and handed him a cup, just like Tan Zhonglang.


    Tan Zhonglang took over, and after Jin shaosi poured the wine, they clinked their glasses and took a sip.


    "Something?" Although Tan Zhonglang is asking, can already see.


    "At that time, I sorted out the things stacked in the storage room in the winery, and turned to the previous photo album..." Jin shaosi heaved a deep sigh. "When I thought of the time when the master and we were together in the wine making room, I suddenly miss it."


    Tan Zhonglang eyes light deep, face flashed sad, raised his hand to drink wine.


    "Along..." Jin shaosi looked at Tan Zhonglang and said, "what happened in those years? Last time Yining suddenly arrived, and I didn''t ask any more questions


    Tan Zhonglang did not speak to the vision of Shangjin shaosi.


    "Is it really about Yining?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    Tan Zhonglang withdrew his eyes and looked down at the glass in his hand. He shook it gently. After a long time, he said, "why did the master and his wife go after the young lady? I don''t know, but it''s because of chasing her that there will be an accident..."Jin shaosi had a pair of sharp eyes. He could feel that what Alan said was true.


    "It''s been so many years for Yining to treat Li Yunze. There''s no reason why the master and his wife go after Li Yunze because she goes to find him." Major Jin twisted his eyebrows.


    After all, Li Yunze is not good to Yining, which is what people in the circle knew at the beginning.


    Although the master is helpless, but also by Ning to make trouble.


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes flashed a flicker of evasive emotion. He looked at Jin shaosi and quickly withdrew his sight. "I don''t know."


    "You know..." Mr. Jin''s eyes were deep.


    "I don''t know." Tan Zhonglang didn''t lie.


    He didn''t know what the master and his wife would go after the young lady.


    He just knew that the man who went to see the master and his wife at that time was sister-in-law Feng.


    I just know that sister-in-law Feng said to the master and his wife about the young lady, but he asked Wei Wei later, but she didn''t mention it


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze was drunk, very drunk, half lying on the sofa, motionless.


    Qu Weiwei sits aside and looks at Li Yunze. The expression on her face has changed several times.


    She didn''t drink much this evening. She was watching Li Yunze drink.


    His eyes slightly deviated and fell on the tea table where the wine was placed. There were a lot of wine bottles on the table, which made people a little scared


    Take back her sight, Qu Weiwei''s sight falls on Li Yunze again.


    "Weiwei, there is another way. You can see if Li Yunze and he Yining have any contact..." Meng Yi''s words remembered in his mind, "the phones of these people are set with confidentiality. If you want special means, you can''t find it from the operator, but if you are caught off guard, you can look at his mobile phone..."


    Meng Yi mouth overflow a smile, "whether it is the phone, or information, there will always be clues."


    For a moment, Wei''s hand is on the phone, and she answers the phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Quweiwei went to take the mobile phone, looked at liyunze, and turned on the mobile phone.


    Telephone records are basically rare. The last one is still the previous day, and the call time is not long.


    She remembers that day Meng Yi said that he Yining and liyunze are happy and scattered again


    Call records seem to be OK, and text messages There are few between liyunze and he Yining.


    Basically also try to send several light-free itch, and later appear contradiction, basically is why rather ask her what is doing, he occasionally replies to a ''busy''!


    From the mobile phone record, and combined with the recent events, as if no problem.


    Quweiwei eyes deep, put down the mobile phone to look at Li Yunze.


    "Yunze, you are really doomed to be with her..."


    Qu Wei squats down slowly beside liyunze, and touches his face with a soft hand and nihility.


    "I admit, I am selfish Say those, on the one hand don''t want to see you continue to tangle, on the other hand, I want to be with you... ""


    At the end of the speech, Qu Weiwei''s face was covered with a layer of grumpy.


    "You don''t know, I was looking at you behind Yining. I hope I can show my heart in front of you just like her Even if you refuse! "


    The quiet words are full of complex emotions. Qu Weiwei looks at the intoxicated Li Yunze. After a while, her eyes flow, and slowly attach herself to her body, and want to go to liyunze


    Just as Qu Weiwei''s lips were about to touch liyunze, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and she rose in a reflective hurry.


    Looking back, I saw a drunk looking around, I didn''t know what I whispered, and turned and left


    Quweiwei''s anger was crossed through her eyes, and she stood up and wanted to close the door.


    "Is Li Shao drunk?"


    Qu Wei only walked a few steps, just by the waiter, saw the door open, intended to come in and collect empty bottles.


    Quweiwei took a breath secretly, looked back at the eyes drunk, dreamt and dead, and secretly bite her teeth, but the voice could not hear any emotion said: "drunk thoroughly, just to call you to help!"


    The waiter first looked at liyunze before she twisted his eyebrow and said, "Li shaozui is too fierce. Do you want to get on the bus or take a rest in the room?"


    There is a room on the night in heaven, which is only enjoyed by VIP staff here.


    "Quweiwei is a little curious," Yunze is VIP here? "


    The waiter laughed, "he and Chen Shao, and Chu Shao often come to drink together. They are VIP here..." "The consumption of this floor, generally VIP will come."


    Quweiwei didn''t think too much, just nodded. "He was drunk like this, I can''t make a decision, just take a rest here!"


    "OK." The waiter answered the voice and turned out.


    Turning around the corner of the door, he looked slightly into the box, and a sneer of laughter was across the bottom of his eyes.


    Just before the door, the waiter turned back and compared with the drunk who had pushed the door inadvertently, and then called for help.


    In that box, it was all cameras, 360 degrees dead end.


    They have always noticed the situation inside, just when the woman wants to do something about Li Shao, they can only destruction!


    In Los Angeles, heaven night and devil "s kiss are the base of the Dragon owl.


    Usually, everyone is divided into zero, become the most common occupation.


    But here, you can drag a person, all of them are the most loyal people of dragon Owl


    Li Yunze, Gu Beichen and Dragon Lord relations, here people are very clear.


    Before coming, he explained that he installed cameras here. Although there was no clear intention, it was natural for all to understand that this woman would not be the woman liyunze wanted.


    Soon, the drunk, confused liyunze was sent to the room.


    Different from some noise under, but the first floor is separated, here quiet people like two worlds.


    "Go and get some sober ones for Li Shao," one of the waiter said to the other, "drunk like this, I''m afraid it will be hard tomorrow..."


    "OK."


    The man left in response.


    Qu Weiwei moved her lips back and forth, and she was originally trying to refuse the waiter, but as if she had no reason to refuse to wake up the soup.


    Slant head, look at the Li Yunze that pour in bed, Qu Wei Wei secretly bite teeth.


    Everyone here knows liyunze. If they say something, she is not intentional?


    She can''t do everything she has done so much.


    After tonight''s affairs, I''m afraid Li Yunze and he Yining''s relationship split a point, she is afraid that she can not take it?!


    Quweiwei watched the waiter skillfully wake up a bowl of soup, "advised" drunk liyunze to drink down, can not help but say: "you have a lot of experience in this respect.""Used to it, here." The waiter was a little embarrassed.


    Qu Weiwei smile, "you take care of me also at ease, then I go first."


    "Don''t you stay The waiter asked. There was an obvious ambiguity between the words.


    Qu Weiwei smiles and shakes her head, "the relationship between me and him now is a little awkward, not suitable."


    "Oh," the waiter said, nodding clearly, "don''t worry."


    "Well." Qu Weiwei answered and looked at Li Yunze and left.


    When Qu Weiwei steps out of the heaven night, Li Yunze slowly opens his eyes with a headache


    "Li Shao..."


    "Didn''t I get a hangover last time?" Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. His eyes were red because he drank too much wine. "How can you give me the same as before..."


    "Brother Xiao said," it''s only when you eat hard that you can''t do it... " The waiter said with a smile.


    Li Yunze a listen, immediately eyebrow shape all twisted together, "dragon boss back?"


    "You were about to leave when you called."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched, rubbed his forehead and said, "typical of himself is not happy, and he can''t see others comfortable." After a pause, "bring me the hangover I left here."


    "It''s already here." At the same time, another waiter came in and handed the medicine to Li Yunze. "The videos already exist here..."


    The man took out the U disk from his pocket, and Li Yunze took it.


    After drinking the sobering medicine, he slowed down for a while. After feeling a little sober, he called Jin shaosi.


    After exchanging the information they got in the evening, they heard Jin shaosi say, "at first Yining went to see you. I suspect it was the master and wife informed by Sister Feng. But what made them so eager to pursue Yining?"


    "Yining didn''t mention it," Li Yunze stopped, and his voice became dry and dumb after drinking. "Could it be that a Lang and Qu Weiwei had a conversation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Jin shaosi stood in front of the window with one hand, looking at the moon covered by clouds, and slightly deepened his sight.


    After a few seconds, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "this matter, should not..."


    "Because of Qu Wei''s mother?" Li Yunze asked.


    "If there are so many domestic servants, there is no need for ACE not to say and just make up one. After all, I am not here. I don''t know if there are any new servants." Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows, "of course, don''t rule out in case."


    For Qu Weiwei, Jin shaosi had no good impression since childhood.


    Even if people all over the world, including the master and his wife, even Yining thought she was good, he did not like her.


    It''s an instinctive nuisance.


    At the beginning, he thought that kind of disgust was completely because Qu Weiwei was too clever and beautiful sometimes, which covered up Yining''s good, or set off Yining too willful.


    Later, when he found out that Qu Weiwei tore a love letter from a boy who liked her very much, and threw chocolate into the garbage can, he realized that his dislike was entirely due to the disguise of this man.


    That day, he happened to go downtown to buy medicine for his mother.


    Because near the school where Yining went to school, he just wanted to see her come out of the school gate, so he waited there, thinking that if she went home, he could accompany her.


    Who knows, because of what happened to Yining that day, he was punished in school by the teacher, he did not wait.


    Geiyining sent a text message, she said that her homework was missing and had not to be handed in, so the teacher punished her to rewrite it five times and not to go home if she could not finish it.


    He thought that when Yining finished writing five times, it was dark, and he planned to go to the nearby snack bar to buy her something to eat.


    It is because of this, he ran into a very good-looking, tall, the whole person spirit is very good boy and Qu Weiwei confessed.


    Qu Weiwei accepted the boy''s love letter and chocolate. She also understood that she was now focusing on her studies and asked her to put her mind on her study.


    How to describe that boy''s expression at that moment?


    That is, the goddess he likes is indeed a goddess, so he needs to work harder to be worthy.


    And what happened after that, just like a lot of dog blood stories


    Qu Weiwei tore up the love letter and threw away the chocolate. Naturally, she left a sentence: "you can buy a box of chocolates with the money from working on weekends. Do you expect me to accompany you to live such a servant''s life?"


    In a word, she revealed her true mind.


    In he family, Qu Weiwei looks beautiful, but in essence A servant!


    Li Yunze also pondered for a long time, "I now want to know, if this is true, at first Yining came to me, what was the thing to say?"


    If Qu Weiwei and Tan Zhonglang''s words are true, then the question is, what did Yining want to say when he came to him?


    But now, if you ask Yining what happened on that day, isn''t it evoking the pain of her parents'' death?


    Whether it was because of her or not, Tan Zhonglang''s words were in front of her. She could have ignored it because of him before, but when he asked about it?!


    Will this be a hindrance to them?


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want Yining to know that if he asked Yining, wouldn''t he violate his original intention?!


    "No, I''m afraid." The voice of major Secretary Jin came in good time.


    Li Yunze closed his dry eyes, "I''ll go to the micro expression expert first, and see how much is true when Qu Weiwei says this thing."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered and then hung up the phone.


    The dim moonlight faints lightly in the dark night, the cloud layer becomes illusory.


    Looking back on what he had done in the past, Mr. Jin wanted to find clues. What could make Yining eager to find Li Yunze, while the master and his wife were afraid or nervous about her looking for him?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was a bit overcast, as if the cold air was about to hit.


    The people who go to work have gone back to the freshness of summer and have added coats.


    Li Yunze is waiting for the micro expression expert to watch the video with his arms around his chest. In the silent video, he can only judge the emotion at that moment from the expression and body language of the characters.


    "You see, when she said this paragraph, she was quite excited..." The micro expression expert pointed to Qu Weiwei and said, "the eyes are slightly dilated, and the pupil shrinks sharply, which means that she is not stable at the moment, but she has made up her mind."


    "And here, there is a faint sneer at the corner of her mouth. Combined with the situation just now, this is the expression that human beings release their emotions and tense muscles when they tell the secrets suppressed by their hearts..."


    Micro expression expert turned his head to Li Yunze, "during this period of time, the credibility of what she said will be much higher."


    Li Yunze looks at the computer screen with deep eyes. During this period of time, Qu Weiwei told him that uncle he and aunt he had an accident.That is to say, uncle he and aunt he did have a car accident because Yining came to him.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows have been tight, can be tied into a knot, his face also because of micro expression experts continue to decompose, more and more heavy.


    "When she looks at your phone, she still doesn''t trust you," says the micro expression expert. "It''s just that after reading it, it''s gone."


    Li Yunze snickered. He wondered if Qu Weiwei would find a chance to see his mobile phone. As long as it wasn''t in the acting, the text messages he read or the phone calls he received were deleted.


    What he left was just what he wanted her to see


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining gently covered his eyes and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" When song Tianye comes back from the ward, he sees why Yining is like this. He is worried and asks, "is it uncomfortable? The weather is changeable these two days. Don''t get sick


    He Yining opened his eyes and shook his head, "no, I don''t know why. Today, I can''t move my eyelids. After jumping, I start to panic..."


    "What''s going on?" Song Tianye went to receive a cup of boiling water for he Yining, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    He Yining sighed and shook his head.


    "Eyelid jumping sometimes has a lot to do with nerve pulling," Song Tianye said. "Don''t be too nervous. Be careful about everything."


    "Well." He Yining replied, "you go to be busy."


    Song Tianye nods and goes to see the case.


    The uneasiness in he Yining''s heart is not relieved by song Tianye''s words. On the contrary, the feeling spreads more and more


    He Yining looks at Song Tianye. After all, he takes his mobile phone to the corridor and dials Li Yunze.


    The phone was connected quickly. Li Yunze was shallow, with a soft smile in his mouth. He said, "hmm?"


    "I, Yunze..."


    "Zhi --"


    just as he Yining opened his mouth, suddenly, there was a harsh brake sound, followed by a bang.


    He Yining''s pupils dilated in an instant. His face was pale and his mouth was open and he called out "Li Yunze". However, the vocal cords seemed to be damaged at this moment, so he could not make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "Li..." After trying several times, he Yining''s voice came out with a forceful squeeze of vocal cords, "Li Yunze You Please Don''t Don''t... "


    He Yining''s voice has been afraid, there is no way to make a complete voice.


    Her eyes red everywhere, that kind of helpless under the verge of collapse, let her whole scalp began to numb.


    There was no voice of Li Yunze over there, only the sound of hasty footsteps and noisy comments.


    He Yining''s heart has been tightly twisted together, her face is more and more pale, the brain is blank, can''t think, what is the voice that can hear at the moment?!


    "Don''t Don''t Li Yunze... "


    He Yining couldn''t help but make a monotonous voice. Her eyes were red as if to overflow with blood, "Li Yunze You Don''t Don''t scare me... "


    He Yining''s breathing is more and more heavy, the position of the heart is more and more severe, as if, at any time to stop the heartbeat.


    In particular, my eyelids have been jumping in the morning, and my heart has been restless.


    At this moment, it''s as if her chest was full of nerves.


    Cilia feather trembled, why would rather not stop calling Li Yunze''s name, but the phone has been on the phone, but only the rustling sound of friction, and the surrounding vague voice of discussion.


    He Yining''s brain is completely like the scene of the accident, and her whole body is shaking with fear.


    For her, the car accident is something deep in the memory box that can''t be touched.


    If


    If Li Yunze also


    He Yining gasped, her body weak as if she had been evacuated the same against the wall.


    "Li Yunze Don''t... "


    He Yining''s voice has been choked, but the dry eyes seem to have forgotten the tears. At this moment, some are just frightened.


    I don''t know how long it took, as long as a century


    Li Yunze''s voice suddenly came from the mobile phone, "Yining!"


    "Li Yunze..."


    Hearing Li Yunze''s voice, he Yining''s tense mood suddenly collapses.


    Listening to he Yining''s voice, Li Yunze suddenly reflected what was the situation. He said in a hurry with guilt: "Yining, I''m ok. The accident is not me. It''s just that the car in front of me is out of order. After I dodge, the car bumps into the pole on one side, with great momentum..."


    Li Yunze breathed a little, but he was still stuck in the driver''s seat. The seriously injured driver said, "I just didn''t have time to say. I did emergency rescue first. Now I''m waiting for the fire department to come and cut the car."


    "You, you scared me to death..."


    He Yining squatted down slowly, sat on the steps, and began to cry.


    Listening to her cry, Li Yunze''s heart was pulled up, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m ok. Just let me cry for a while..." He Yining cried and said, "you are right. If you use time to explain to me, maybe that person will lose the best treatment time Sorry, I shouldn''t have called you right now... "


    "Yining..." Li Yunze called out. After several seconds, the voice was a little tight and said, "I''m finished here. I''ll look for you, eh?"


    "Well..." He Yining mumbled a single tone in his nose, "you must drive carefully."


    "Yes, I will." Li Yunze''s voice is soft and soothing.


    He Yining hung up the phone, his arms around his legs, buried his face, and began to cry.


    She was really scared to death just now. She was so afraid that this phone call became the last call


    On the last call with her father and mother, she hung up because she was too angry about Qu Weiwei''s affairs and didn''t have time to listen for a while.


    "Wuwu..." He Yining held back his voice and cried. He could not stop his tears.


    It''s a kind of buried in my heart for many years, many years


    Many of her deliberately forget, but it is only a pain of self deception.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, while observing the situation of the injured, while waiting for the arrival of firefighters and ambulance personnel.


    The sound of whistle gradually from far to near, soon, firefighters and ambulance personnel have arrived.


    Cut the car, rescue the injured, send to the ambulance, everything because Li Yunze is at the scene, the man''s life is saved


    Li Yunze was stained with a lot of blood, he was very fast, concise and to the traffic police said, left the scene.


    After driving for a while, Li Yunze suddenly stopped his car on the way to Luoda.


    It''s autumn. The old trees of Luoda are still standing there


    Uncle he and aunt he had a car accident that day, if there was a man beside him, would he not have left so regretfully?!Li Yunze''s eyes slightly moist, that kind of can not say clearly, also do not understand the mood, let him at this moment extremely uncomfortable.


    Yining, I''m afraid of


    I''m really afraid of


    Afraid, everything is too late, too short, too short!


    Li Yunze slowly attached to the body, arms on the steering wheel, forehead gently put on the top, face is completely tired.


    Why on earth did he want to look up the events of that year?


    Can he be regarded as nothing, let the past pass, and be good with Yining?


    Even if Very short time.


    Can people are greedy, he wants to be together with Yining, how can he satisfy that very short time?


    So that all unexpected arrival, and then each other will never be together again, is that what he wants?


    Li Yunze slowly raised his head and leaned back on the car seat. His eyes fell in front of him. He was totally sad


    At that time, what was the reason why Yining came to him?


    Why did uncle he and his aunt stop Yining who had been crazy about him?


    What else is involved in this?!


    One problem after another, let Li Yunze fall into confusion. The feeling is like a huge net, which pushes him and Yining


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing he Yining''s red eyes, song Tianye asks with worry: "what''s the matter? Is it really uncomfortable? You''re a tough guy. Sometimes you have to say you''re OK


    He Yining took a deep breath. Fortunately, song Tianye was alone in the office at the moment. "It''s OK. I just thought my friend had a car accident and was scared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Tianye is silent when he hears the "traffic accident".


    He knew that Yining''s parents left in a car accident.


    "Are you all right, my friend?" Song Tianye asks.


    He Yining pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "I''m too nervous, it''s ok..."


    "It''s OK." Song Tianye sighed, "if you are not comfortable, go home? Anyway, the morning visit is over, and there is no operation arrangement in the Department today. "


    "No..." He Yining thinks that Li Yunze may come and go home. It''s daytime now. In case that the person has been following, it''s easy to be found.


    She didn''t want to delay Li Yunze''s affairs because of herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Li Yunze first went home to wash the bloody smell on his body, changed his clothes, and then went to Shuya hospital.


    He went in a fair and aboveboard manner. Before he went, he also called ma Guangming.


    Ma Guangming for Huakang new batch of medicine, that is exhausted.


    No matter he Yining gave the green light in all aspects, or tried his best to please Li Yunze, Ma Guangming could hardly wait to see Huakang''s new drug immediately.


    And such a dogleg, Li Yunze promised that after he called ma Guangming, he would come to the parking lot to meet him.


    Sure enough


    When Li Yunze saw his car, he immediately pulled the smiling Ma Guangming and sighed slightly. He stopped the car and got off


    "I just heard that Li Shao saved the driver of the out of control vehicle on the side of the road..." Ma Guangming came forward and said with a big smile on his face, "it''s lucky that Li Shao is on the side. Otherwise, the man may be more or less unlucky."


    Li Yunze pulled a corner of the mouth, "Ma president, do you intend to speak here?"


    "Ah!" Ma Guangming immediately patted Tian''s forehead, "look at me, because I think of your first aid incident mentioned by my friend, I forget the occasion Come on, little Li, please


    Li Yunze took the lead in crossing the long legs and walking into the building with one hand


    Ma Guangming because of fat, plus leg length and Li Yunze some gap, can only drive the body to speed up the pace.


    When he arrived at the office, Ma Guangming was panting because he was "chasing" Li Yunze.


    "President Ma should lose weight." Li Yunze joked.


    Ma Guangming immediately grinned, "when I was young, I still exercise, now I don''t care about..."


    Li Yunze smiles and looks at Ma Guangming. He says, "I''m here today. In fact, there''s nothing special."


    "That Li Shao is..." Ma Guangming''s eyes moved slightly, and his mind had turned a lot of thoughts.


    "The new drug that Huakang is about to produce has entered the last round of trial. If it is fast, it is estimated that it will be put into use in three or five months." Li Yunze did not go on.


    Ma Guangming at the moment in the heart and have a feather, keep scratching, itching he straight want to jump feet.


    "I heard that Huakang''s new drug will also be put into several hospitals?" Ma Guangming asked tentatively.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I have this plan..." He raised his eyebrows and laughed, "is the disappearance of President Ma very smart?"


    "Hey, hey, I heard, heard about it!"


    Just in time, the secretary came in with coffee.


    "It was brought back from abroad by a friend some time ago," Ma Guangming flattered. "Li Shao is a master in the game. Let''s see if it''s right for you..."


    Li Yunze took a drink from his cup and casually praised him.


    For those of them born with diamond spoons, many things have lost their novelty.


    Ma Guangming naturally knows that, but it is to find a conversation, and then continue the new drug thing.


    Li Yunze made more such contacts, Taiji can arouse the desire of your heart, at the same time, he will not say anything to you.


    Ma Guangming did not expect that the new drug would be taken down in today''s talk, but he had a kind of fan''s confidence that he Yining could get some care as long as he was in Shuya.


    Don''t ask him why he thinks so. Anyway, he just thinks.


    As a result, Ma Guangming''s self-confidence was finally misled by his cleverness and missed a batch of new drugs from Huakang!


    "By the way, Li Shao..." Ma Guangming seems to suddenly think of something, "if you are not busy, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?" Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "Well, Dr. he is studying a subject recently. He is a bit troublesome, but he is stubborn and refuses to ask for help..." Ma Guangming opened his eyes and said a lie, "I heard that when you were in school, you worked as her teaching assistant, and you cooperated in the operation. If you come forward, I would like to..."


    Ma Guangming is about to stop talking. While observing Li Yunze''s expression, he thinks whether to continue.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze didn''t have too many expressions on his face. It didn''t look like he wanted to refuse, but he didn''t want to agree.


    "Li Shao, look..." Ma Guangming asked carefully.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and looked at the time


    "Oh, I have a dinner appointment with the director of the second hospital. If Li Shao doesn''t dislike it, I''ll have it here." Ma Guangming immediately vacated his position and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the Secretary to deliver the meal Li Shao, don''t worry. You will keep your mouth shut about anything you teach doctor he privately. "


    Li Yunze just slightly picked up the corner of his mouth to wipe a smile, such a smile, there is no temperature at all.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining was informed by Ma Guangming''s secretary. She looked at the time. It was almost noon, and some of them were reluctant to go to Ma Guangming.


    She is afraid, wait a moment Ma Guangming nagging, delayed Li Yunze to come to her.


    Why rather bitterly knocked on the door of the office, and then pushed the door inWhen she saw Li Yunze sitting there, she was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Dean, how do you look different..." He Yining lenglengleng said.


    Li Yunze wrung eyebrow next, "that short fat person has me handsome? I''m the type? What is a change in appearance... "


    He Yining immediately chuckled and said, "I''m kidding you!"


    Said, she entered the office, left and right, did not see Ma Guangming.


    "Li Yunze, in order to come here, you let our dean take advantage of it again?" He Yining stood in front of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at why Yining still didn''t fade out of his ruddy eyes and didn''t say anything. He fished her into his arms and held her tightly


    Soft body with he Yining body that light aroma, how many nights, he hugged her, let her bloom under him.


    At that moment, her tight voice, the collapse of crying, let his heart guilt infinite expansion.


    "Yining, I don''t want to..." Li Yunze''s voice trembled and said, "I don''t know why, why we should come so secretly, we don''t need it clearly!"


    He Yining felt the flowing breath on Li Yunze. She put her arms around his waist and gently opened her mouth: "because you want to know something..."


    "I don''t want to know!" Li Yunze said with gnashing teeth.


    He doesn''t want to check it. Go to the damn truth


    At this moment, he looked at Yining''s red eyes and held her body. He just thought of nothing but love.


    Even if, in the end, it will fall apart.


    At that time, Yining felt that her mood was affected by her silence.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining called softly.


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered.


    What do you want from Qu Wei? Can you tell me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    He Yining slightly and Li Yunze opened a distance, she raised her eyes, on Li Yunze''s line of sight, "if it is later, I don''t know, can be before, I know."


    Suddenly, why rather frown under the eyebrows, drooping eyes curled his mouth, "however, some do not know."


    There was a murmur in her voice, and a touch of complicated emotion was obvious in her voice.


    As if angry, as if sneering, or Dislike.


    "Oh?" Li Yunze light Yi sound, Mou Guang deep look at he Yining.


    He almost blurted out and wanted to ask what happened to Yining when she came to find him on the day of her parents'' car accident?


    However, the words in the mouth hit a turn, Li Yunze or endure.


    He couldn''t bear to tear Yining''s wound


    "Well, what do you want to know?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze eyes light deeper, after a long time, slowly opened his mouth: "Qu Weiwei car accident, is it you?"


    He Yining didn''t think that Li Yunze asked this question. He wrinkled his nose and looked to one side. He snorted and didn''t speak.


    Li Yunze sighed and pulled he Yining back into his arms, "I''m sorry!"


    "Why tell me I''m sorry..." He Yining murmured.


    "I didn''t believe you, so I''m sorry!" Li Yunze spoke softly.


    He is not a person who doesn''t like to admit his mistakes, but whether he cares about the other party, whether it is necessary nothing more.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth with a smile, eyes, are full of smile, "I am generous, forgive you."


    "Then I have to thank you for your generosity?"


    "It must be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze laughed, and he Yining also laughed.


    His stupidity is rather, he just slightly with partial topic, she then forgot just want to ask.


    Just because he made her happy


    Li Yunze and he Yining have dinner in Ma Guangming''s office. The autumn afternoon sunshine is lazily projected in because of the clouds.


    Not very hot, but full of warm breath.


    If, on rainy days, the kiss under the umbrella is romantic.


    So At this moment, lunch with sunshine is happy.


    Li Yunze didn''t ask he Yining what he wanted to say at the beginning. He always felt that it was too cruel for her


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, this is the town..." Lu fan stopped by the side of the road, looked at the market in front of her and said, "Sister Feng has been living in this small town since she left home."


    "Who do you usually contact?" Jin looked ahead. Sister Feng was carrying a basket and picking vegetables.


    Lu Fan looked at Jin from the rearview mirror. "There is very little information that can be found. Sister Feng''s popularity here is very good. Apart from her normal life and doing some scattered work, nothing is surprising."


    Jin shaosi still looked at sister-in-law and said: "Sister Feng is very good to Yining. Many times, others are praising Weiwei, but she says with a smile that Yining is a real temperament."


    Listening to Jin shaosi''s words, Lu Fan suddenly remembered something and said, "in addition, I don''t know whether it''s useful or not."


    Major Secretary Jin withdrew his sight and looked at Lu Fan.


    "It seems that Qu Weiwei has just returned home. When she was here, she argued with Sister Feng one night..." Lu Fan said, "the sound insulation of the house here is not so good, so it was heard."


    "What?"


    "It seems that..." Lu Fan slightly pondered, "it seems that Qu Weiwei suspects that miss he is the daughter of sister-in-law Feng."


    On hearing this, Jin shaosi immediately sneered, "why, does she think she has been replaced? Is she the eldest lady of the family? "


    "I don''t know if it''s angry..." Lu Fan said, "boss just said that Sister Feng''s attitude towards miss he suddenly occurred to me." Pause next, "can be, Qu Weiwei subconsciously thought like this, gradually, fixed their own thinking."


    "You mean, from fantasy to self affirmation?" Jin shaosi is light.


    Lu Fan nodded, "if that''s the case, there will be extreme imbalance in my heart, and I can understand why Qu Weiwei lived better than Miss He when she was a child, but also like a rich family daughter."


    Lu Shen agreed with him.


    In addition, before, he would pay more attention to Yining''s mind.


    Because Qu Weiwei covers up Yining''s light, he has been bothering her Especially after breaking the confession incident, I know that she is greedy and vain.


    "Yining is very much like Madame, so Qu Weiwei''s hypothesis is not tenable, she is fantasy." Jin shaosi said faintly, "look back to find a way to cover Sister Feng''s words and see what the so-called" that thing "was


    "Good." Lu Fan answered clearly.


    Now, whether Jin shaosi or Li Yunze, will attract Qu Weiwei''s attention, which will be more difficult.But if you pretend to be the party involved in the investigation, you may get different results.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, originally Jian Mo wanted to invite he Yining and one by one to have a barbecue in the villa. By the way, she and Li Yunze could be arranged well.


    But because the stomach that some uneasy, Gu does not want Jane too worried, let push time.


    "Mom, uncle Si calls!" One by one, I took the mobile phone pad and walked to he Yining.


    Why rather wash hands, take over the mobile phone, "ace?"


    "I''ll go to your side, pick you up and come out for dinner one by one..." Jin shaosi said in a soft voice, "it''s getting colder, so I''ll take one by one to buy clothes."


    "I just bought a lot yesterday..." He Yining said so.


    "Li Yunze bought it?"


    "Well..." He Yining looks up at her head, her eyes are bright, and she feels guilty.


    Since Li Yunze knew that one was his daughter, in addition to now because of acting, there is no way to recognize each other, his father has done very qualified.


    She doesn''t need to say anything. Every weekend when she comes back, she can see all the gifts from him.


    She didn''t worry about things in life


    "Let''s have dinner together. I want to have one too."


    He Yining didn''t refuse. After hanging up the phone, he changed his clothes and went out with him. It happened that Jin''s car also arrived.


    "Uncle Si, where are we going to eat?" One snack goods curiously asked.


    "The last time you saw the picture, you said blosomamp; TB recently launched a beautiful dessert?"


    "Uncle Si is the best!"


    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi and one by one chatting happily, but in his mind, it is the cup of water that she splashed on cloud when she was in blossom; TB last time


    Because of the sudden "car accident", he also forgot to ask her to settle accounts!


    He Yining is a little proud in his heart, but he never thought that she met Li Yunze again when she came to blosomamp; TB today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    "Mom, it''s the uncle!" One by one saw Li Yunze and said with some small emotions, "how can he have other aunts around him? Hum


    One by one, her eyes slanting at Qu Weiwei, her obvious little mouth pouted slightly, and her small face was full of dislike.


    It''s not as good as Mom. Isn''t that uncle going to be with mom?!


    Thinking about it, I was a little disappointed.


    Although during this period, she did not see the uncle to take her, but every week there are gifts waiting at home, she is still very happy and looking forward to.


    But why did he eat with other women?!


    One by one, looking at Li Yunze discontented, instinctively looking for an excuse


    However, she and her mother also have dinner with Uncle Si, and her mother and uncle Si have no further development. It is possible that the uncle only has a simple meal


    "Don''t we have uncle Si, too?"


    Why rather "indifferently" glanced at Li Yunze, two people''s line of sight relative that moment, instantly exchanged a lot of information.


    Jin shaosi looked at Li Yunze coldly, "Li Shao also comes to eat?"


    "What a coincidence..." Qu Weiwei originally wanted to talk to he Yining, but she happened to take the words of major Jin.


    "Miss Qu and I don''t happen at all." Jin shaosi said coldly, taking back his eyes, he Yining said, "let''s go in there!"


    With that, he leaned over, as if to give Li Yunze eyedrops. He picked them up one by one, and directly took he Yining''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    He Yining didn''t expect that Jin shaosi would do this, and he complained secretly.


    It''s over


    She could feel that Li Yunze''s eyes fell behind he Yining. Li Yunze seemed to be depressed because of one by one. In fact, it was because She was held by ACE.


    "It seems that Yining has a choice." Qu Weiwei seems to open her mouth if she doesn''t notice.


    "Change places!" With a haze on his face, Mr. Jin directly turned to the car.


    Qu Weiwei looks at the back of he Yining who has just entered the restaurant. She sneers and gets on the co pilot.


    At the right time, Li Yunze is dialing the phone


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze with some doubts. She sees that he puts her mobile phone in her ear, her eyes fall in front of her, and her facial lines are tight.


    "What?" Mo Shaochen answers the phone.


    "If I want to return to custody," Li Yunze sank his eyes, "according to the current situation, how much chance of winning?"


    Mo Shaochen slightly stunned, by Li Yunze''s words to make some reaction not come over.


    What''s the situation?


    "Yunze, what''s the matter?" Mo Shaochen asked, "you and Yining are not..."


    "I can''t get together, but I want custody one by one." Li Yunze spoke indifferently.


    Mo Shaochen was silent, then said: "your economic conditions are better than Yining. In this respect, you have an advantage. You can rather be a mother. With a job, you have the financial ability to raise children. Therefore, the judge will tend to the woman."


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and listened to Mo Shaochen continue to say: "in addition, the child''s will be considered by the judge. Obviously, you don''t occupy favorable conditions in this respect."


    "Do you mean to let me give up?" Li Yunze''s voice is a little cold.


    Mo Shaochen sighed, "if you want, I''ll find a lawyer to call you, and I''ll get custody back."


    "Well, I''ll come back to you." Li Yunze said, "come back and drink."


    He hung up the phone and his temples moved because he was angry.


    "Yunze, is this really going to happen?" Qu Weiwei sighed, "maybe, the child is in front of Yining and Ashi..."


    "Can you be a good mother?" Suddenly Yuntou asked.


    "Ah!" Qu Weiwei was stunned.


    Li Yunze did not repeat, just looking at Qu Weiwei, waiting for her reaction.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly burst with joy, "Yunze, what do you mean..." She pauses. "Are you going to be with me again?"


    Li Yunze retracted his sight. "I must come back, Weiwei. Although he is the child of he Yining, he is also the child of my Li family."


    "Don''t worry, I can." Qu Weiwei chuckled, "I also like children And, if you don''t worry, I can ask my mother to come up. You know, she''s very good at taking care of the children, and she''ll make a lot of what the children like to eat


    Li Yunze snickered, before not to in-depth understanding, how he did not think, a lot of things turned black and white.


    Compared with Yining''s true nature and love and hate, Qu Weiwei, you are really disgusting!


    Li Yunze tilted his head, "Sister Feng?"


    "Yes Qu Weiwei nodded with a smile, "my mother just happens to be idle. I''ll let her come up first and then study her hobbies one by one. When children have dependence, they will be easy to get along with..."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, started the car and went to another restaurant.¡­¡­


    He Yining''s worry is correct. At that time, outside the restaurant, she and Li Yunze made eye contact, and she saw his "questioning"!


    She came to dinner with ACE today and didn''t report it to him


    But what a coincidence?!


    They just arrived at the restaurant, Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei also arrived?!


    Most importantly, it''s the same restaurant!


    He Yining put the book on the bookshelf and turned his mouth when he went back to his room. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    "It must have been intentional..." He Ning Nan sentence, is about to close the bedroom door, suddenly outside came the sound of movement.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and wondered, then went out to have a look


    See Li Yunze still with that "steal" the key to open the door, a look of xingshiqun.


    Why rather suddenly stare big eyes, subconsciously, to see one of the room.


    She forgot that she went to bed more than an hour ago.


    "How did you get here?" He Yining asked in a low voice.


    When he was at home, Li Yunze never came.


    Li Yunze comes over. When he Yining wants to ask something, he pushes her into the bedroom. After closing the door, he presses her against the door and kisses her


    "Li Well... "


    Kiss, with punitive attack strategy pool, do not give he Yining any chance to resist.


    In her neck, she can''t kiss her lips


    "Li Yunze Well... "


    He Yining is upset, but Li Yunze''s last step doesn''t make her perfect.


    She was angry and wanted to push Li Yunze away, but she was so soft that she didn''t have the strength to say nothing. Instead, she acted like she was shy and wanted to refuse to return to welcome


    "Li..."


    "Mom!"


    Just when he Yining couldn''t stand it, there was a knock at the door with a slight choking sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Li Yunze has been on the arrow, had to send, but the daughter outside, while knocking on the door, while the son hem and haw called "mother.".


    He Yining worried one by one, pushed Li Yunze, and said in a low voice, "you hide first!"


    Li Yunze sighed in his heart


    What a pit father''s daughter?!


    Li Yunze suddenly thought, don''t know North Chen''s son, have pit him?!


    He Yining first answered one by one, then quickly packed up his clothes. His face was a little crimson and glared at Li Yunze. Then he opened the door, "what''s wrong, one by one?"


    "Mom..." When he Yining squatted down, he put his arms around her neck and said, "I dream that my mother doesn''t want to give one to another."


    Bear with the voice of choking, but, there is a strong do not want to reveal their emotions.


    He Yining is holding one by one small body, and the heart aches.


    "Mom doesn''t want one by one..." He Yining gently opened his mouth, patted one by one on the back, and said softly, "my mother will not give one to another."


    Why is it better to be tight with my arms around.


    "If there is a little bit that my mother will give to someone else one by one, then it must be that mom also gave it to that person..." He Yining''s voice is shallow, showing the comfort from his mother.


    Her eyes fall in front of her, is soft and full of maternal love.


    If there is one day, it must be she and Yi who can stand in Li Yunze''s body openly. She must have married Li Yunze with one and one


    Li Yunze leans against the wall, listens to the mother daughter two people''s dialogue, in the heart sour fierce.


    He had too much guilt, especially listening to one by one uneasiness, and Yining''s comfort, his eyebrows and his heart, twisted together.


    Head, slowly against the wall.


    Li Yunze looked out of the window with deep eyes. In the gap of the curtain that had not been pulled tightly, there was a gentle vision that was slightly covered by the clouds


    Clearly it is quiet, but let Li Yunze feel the inner turbulence.


    He Yining hugged one by one to lie down, coax her to sleep, it is half an hour later.


    He Yining wants to get up, but he grabs her subconsciously.


    She looked at the sleep was not very stable one by one, finally, simply did not get up, just accompany one by one, waiting for her to fall asleep some


    often looked like she was heartless and sometimes she could make complaints about her. But He Yining knew that she was very insecure.


    Perhaps, this is a single parent family, there is no way to give.


    Especially girls from single parent families


    Li Yunze cleaned up his turbulent mood before he left the master bedroom and went to one of the bedrooms.


    Holding he Yining''s arm one by one, he slept very quietly.


    Why is ningxu too sleepy, accompany, also entered the dream


    Li Yunze gently took a small chair on one side, sat down by the bed, and looked at the sleeping mother and daughter with soft eyes.


    This is the first time that he looks at him like this.


    Li Yunze couldn''t help but overflow a shallow smile, his voice was very light, very light said: "one, mother won''t want you, father will accept you and mother''s together..."


    He raised his hand, a little afraid of the excitement, gently, stroking his daughter''s face, "so, don''t worry, eh?"


    No one answered Li Yunze, but at this moment, he was more happy and satisfied than ever.


    Also more firm, to he Yining to eliminate possible dangers, and let her and one can be happy at his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the light, sister-in-law held a photo album and looked at it again and again.


    She did not know how many times she had looked through this album. She could clearly find the location of each photo in her mind


    Dye the hands of the years, gently across a photo.


    In the photo, two girls, who looked only five or six years old, stood together, dressed in beautiful girlfriends, with sunny and beautiful smiles.


    Feng''s sister-in-law sighed softly and said, "Weiwei, my mother really doesn''t want to see the relationship between you and miss has become like this If not, how could you be like you now? "


    Feng''s sister-in-law sighed again and closed the album. She got up and put the album in place and went to bed.


    After living here for so many years, sister-in-law Feng thought that she could slowly forget her family, but time did not erase her memory, but deepened her pain.


    At the beginning, if it was not for her to find the master and his wife, maybe they would not have chased the young lady, and there would have been no accident


    Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows sadly. Her closed eyes trembled slightly in the dark.


    Every night, she sleeps restlessly, but what can she do?!


    When the sun tears the darkness, Sister Feng''s biological clock does not stop beating because she sleeps late.Get up, wash, go to the market to buy some fresh vegetables, go home.


    It''s almost her daily routine


    Feng sister-in-law was walking back with her basket and eyes drooping. She felt that someone was coming in front of her. She subconsciously turned the direction slightly and wanted to go around.


    However, where she went, the figure was there, as if on purpose.


    Feng sister-in-law stopped to lift her eyes, looked at the front with a cap, mouth with a circle of beard, dressed in some decadent casual man, "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    The man put his hands in his pocket and raised his head slightly. He showed his eyes under his cap. He looked at Sister Feng and asked, "are you Sister Feng?"


    Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows. "Excuse me, are you..."


    "Is it convenient to ask you something?" Some of the voices of men have no temperature.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows. "Besides, who are you? Do I know you? "


    "I can just know you..." The man''s eyes gently narrowed, then slowly opened his mouth, "is there a quiet place? I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk here


    Feng''s sister-in-law was a little nervous. She looked around. On the quiet road, only she and the man said, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it here."


    The man moved slightly, sister-in-law of Phoenix subconsciously stepped back a step, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Sister Feng took a step back and regretted coming home from this lane.


    However, for so many years, she has gone like this, and nothing has happened


    "If you don''t want to ask, I''m sorry, I have something else to ask..." Feng sister-in-law says, want to cross the man to leave.


    The man''s eyes flashed a sneer and stopped sister-in-law Feng''s way. "Where were you at that time, you should know something?" He said in a cold voice, "that''s a secret of his family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Sister Feng''s face changed in an instant. Instinctively, the "evil" that has haunted her every day for so many years has crossed her mind.


    "You, who are you?" Sister Feng''s voice was shaking uncontrollably. "What happened in those years? I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" The man turned his head and put a dangerous sneer on his mouth. "I heard that you caused the death of he Tianshu and Meng ya at the beginning."


    With a bang, sister-in-law''s basket fell to the ground.


    Her face became more and more ugly. She looked at the man in horror and said nervously, "I don''t know you What do you say I don''t know anything. "


    The words fall, Feng sister-in-law basket also has no time to pick up, want to leave in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the man did not give her a chance to leave, just when she moved, he seized her.


    "I don''t know?" The man sneered, "at that time, didn''t you go to tell he Tianshu that he Yining knew something, and then he Tianshu went to chase him and had an accident?"


    "No, I really don''t know!"


    Sister Feng''s eyes have fear, even resistance to mention the things of that year.


    "Hum," the man snorted coldly, and threw sister-in-law Feng to the wall. "Don''t think nobody sees it. At the beginning, there happened to be someone who went to see the new grape under the grape trellis, and clearly heard what you said to he Tianshu... "


    "I really don''t know!" Sister Feng stressed again, "I don''t know what it is at all. I just heard what the young lady said, and I was afraid of an accident, so I went to the master..."


    The man''s eyes deep looking at Feng sister-in-law, her eyes are full of guilt, but also mixed with a trace of confusion.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Sister Feng said sadly, "if I knew there would be an accident, no matter how, I would not say that." Her eyes some red, "at the beginning, miss to look for Li Shao, I should not go to the master said."


    "You don''t know, how can it be? You don''t know. You go to them and say? " Men step by step, "he Yining to find Li Yunze, at that time is not a common thing? Why do you have to go to he Tianshu? Ah! "


    The retort made Sister Feng speechless.


    At the beginning, she just heard Miss answered a phone call, she was in a hurry to find Li Yunze.


    Originally, she did not care about Miss''s affairs.


    I don''t know who has said a few words. What Miss knows the secret and wants to go to Li Yunze for confrontation?


    Do you want to tell the master about this? What should I do in case of an accident?


    What''s the mess? In any case, after Miss Li went to find Li Yunze, not only would there be any danger, but miss and Li Yunze might be enemies all their lives.


    She knows Miss Li Yunze''s feelings. If she is an enemy, she must have no way to live


    Therefore, she went to the master without thinking about it. She said that the young lady knew what secret she was going to find Li Shao to confront her. She might become an enemy or something.


    The master and his wife''s faces turned white immediately. They didn''t even have time to ask more questions. They left the vineyard in a hurry and went after the young lady


    Then there was an accident.


    "If you want to know that secret, I really don''t know..." Feng sister-in-law said powerless, "what do you want me to say?"


    The man thinks, this word of sister-in-law of Feng looks like is deceiving, but since don''t know, how can let he Tianshu go after, why to be rather?


    Suddenly, there was a footstep in the alley. Then, someone said with a smile, "Sister Feng, someone came to see you in the town?"


    Feng sister-in-law looked at those people and said in a hurry: "it''s to inquire about things. By the way, do you go to the fields?"


    "Yes


    "I''m just going to buy some strawberries. I''ll go with you..." Feng sister-in-law looked at the man, quickly went to get the vegetable basket dropped on the ground, and left the alley with those people.


    The man waited until the Phoenix sister-in-law disappeared, then took out the mobile phone.


    "Boss, it''s almost what you guessed." The man said, "sister-in-law Feng should also just be used."


    Jin shaosi slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were deep and could not be seen to the end.


    Qu Weiwei''s appearance seems to just know that thing, but don''t know what it is.


    Now, so is Sister Feng!


    Who was behind the net?


    Does Yining know the secret, or is it just because Qu Weiwei went to Li Yunze and was used?


    So, what is that secret!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the Mid Autumn Festival comes in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Yunze, what are your plans for the Mid Autumn Festival tomorrow?" Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze with a smile, "if you don''t have any activities, can you accompany me to a reception?"


    "We have an appointment tomorrow at Beichen." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    Qu Weiwei shrugged. "Forget it. I''ll go back to my own past."With that, she sat down opposite Li Yunze, her sight dropped slightly, and she just saw the custody power of attorney placed on one side.


    "I called my mother," Qu Weiwei glanced at her joy, but covered it up very well. "She will come up after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Well." After the accident, Yunze had no right to raise him


    "I''ve been reading books about getting along with children these two days, hoping to have a good start with one by one." Qu Weiwei smiles unconsciously.


    Li Yunze eyes light slightly deep looking at Qu Weiwei, secretly cold hiss.


    My daughter, are you entitled to your fingers?!


    Thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    The head nurse came in and said, "Li Shao, God is waiting for your meeting. Do you need to delay it?" Said, if she had pointed to see the eye Qu Weiwei.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Qu Weiwei gets up, "you are busy first."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, looking at Qu Weiwei left, corner of the mouth across a sneer.


    "I''ve never seen Li Shao refuse people in such a roundabout way." The head nurse made a joke.


    Just now, just as Qu Weiwei entered the door, Li Yunze sent a short message to the head nurse and asked her to come to him in about ten minutes


    "You know too much, you will be killed!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    The head nurse laughed and pulled up his mouth. Then he turned and left Li Yunze''s office.


    Li Yunze looks down on the custody power of attorney, sneers at him and picks up


    It''s just a cover on the drug list!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei opened the door and got on the bus. She heard a voice coming from behind, "do you know the car opposite?"


    "Ah!" Qu Weiwei startled, suddenly turned back, see is Meng Yi, "how do you in the car?"


    "If you pass by, you''ll come in and have a look, and then you''ll get up." Meng Yi said, and then asked, "do you know that car?"


    Qu Weiwei glared at Meng Yi, then looked at the car, "Li Yunze''s!"


    "Li Yunze''s?"


    Meng Yi makes a sound, and suddenly, a scene runs through his mind.


    On the road near Shuya, the car stopped by the side of the road, and the two people kissing under the umbrella


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    If the car is Li Yunze''s, then the two people under the umbrella must have one.


    And the woman


    "Does Li Yunze usually borrow his car?" Meng Yi asked.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi curiously. She doesn''t know what he''s asking him for. She just replies, "generally not. For people like them, cars are just like their own women. If you borrow them, they won''t drive any more."


    No matter Li Yunze or Gu Beichen, their circle has reached a peak. Everyone has great ability. How can they need to borrow a car?!


    Meng Yi looks at the car in front of him with a faint vision, and his mind is filled with possibilities.


    "Meng Yi, what''s the matter?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Meng Yi withdrew his gaze and did not directly say his guess. He just opened his mouth and said, "let''s go first."


    Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi curiously and thinks about it for a while, but doesn''t ask.


    He doesn''t say, there should be something that hasn''t been figured out yet.


    Qu Weiwei started the car and left the hospital, "where to go?"


    "Take me back."


    "Good." Qu Weiwei responded and sent Meng Yi back to his temporary residence in Los Angeles.


    After Meng Yi returned to the room, he sat on the sofa, peeling the apple, and his mind was running fast.


    When there was only one apple left in the fruit tray, he stopped suddenly.


    As long as you determine what clothes he Yining is wearing, you can know whether the two people under the umbrella that day are Li Yunze and he Yining.


    If you remember correctly, that day is the day to apply for the doctor''s qualification certificate.


    Meng Yi put down the fruit knife and apple, took the mobile phone to call out a number, "do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Check this date, and the health and Family Planning Commission will monitor it at the door..." Meng Yi said, "just give me the surveillance before 4 p.m. that day."


    "It''s the old rule. I''ll charge it to my account."


    "Well!" Meng Yi answered and hung up the phone, and then transferred the money to the other party''s account.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the Mid Autumn Festival. The weather in


    city is very awesome on this day, the autumn wind is slow, and the sun is very warm.


    After all, Jian Mo is worried about the matter of why Ning, thinking of such a reunion day, she took one by one too desolate, so she set up a barbecue in the villa, called her and one one at the same time, called Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze couldn''t celebrate the reunion with he Yining''s mother and daughter openly because of his acting. Jian Mo gave an opportunity and naturally agreed with him happily.


    Li Yunze leaned on the car with his arms around his chest, and his sight fell on the front


    Under the sun, Jian Mo hugs her bulging belly. Gu Beichen kneels on one knee and rides Jian Jie on his neck. He kisses her stomach and Xiao Jie kisses her happily.


    A family of four, nothing to consider, this moment, it looks so beautiful.


    The beauty makes people feel that God is too cruel to Jian Mo and Gu Beichen


    In many years of cruelty, the whole family has lost a young man like a beautiful jade!


    Why rather pull one by one hand, looking at this scene, the soft eyes and then turned into the corner of the mouth smile.


    Until, and Li Yunze as if the heart has a Lingxi relative look.


    At this moment, why rather as if hypnotized himself, told himself is not a love and give up all the people


    However, she tried to establish a good idea, but she lost to her own heart.


    One by one is called to play by Jian Jie, he Yining sees Li Yunze coming.


    "I don''t want to argue or argue with you today," he said coldly. "Please keep your attitude."


    Before Li Yunze opened his mouth, he was rather choked and opened his mouth slightly. He watched her walk towards Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched, gnashing his teeth and whispering: "he Yining, now in Beichen here, do you need to continue to play with me?"


    He Yining looked back at Li Yunze at the right time. His eyes blinked quickly and flashed through a bit of cunning.


    As if to say: of course After all, Beichen and Mo Mo don''t know we''re playing? I''m a full-length actor!


    In fact, he Yining is not worried about what Gu Beichen and Jian Mo will see through.


    But fear one by one will be sensitive to find that she and Li Yunze is not between her small mind in that way.


    For example Li Yunze just stares at her, actually is the affectionate look at her!


    Children can''t hide their worries, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted after doing so much


    In fact, Li Yunze did not say, she can also guess.


    He wanted to find out the cause of his father and mother''s car accident!


    He Yining''s heart suddenly broke and hurt. When she was lying in the emergency room without any signs of life, she could clearly remember the pain at that moment.Last time in the winery, she overheard what Alan said. She didn''t dare to think about it or even was afraid to think about it.


    She admitted that she was greedy because she was with Li Yunze, so she resisted to think deeply


    But from Li Yunze to play with her, Qu Weiwei still needs Qu Weiwei to believe. Every time she asks Li Yunze what she wants to know, he will open up a topic.


    Once, twice, and three times If she doesn''t think about why, how can she love Li Yunze?!


    As a matter of fact, she couldn''t think of it later.


    The quarrel between her and Li Yunze, as well as her doing so many intolerable things, her father and mother let her, why did she go to Li Yunze that time, her father and mother would go after her?!


    He Yining''s heart is full of self blame, because he knew that "Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei were together", and he was too angry.


    On the way, my father called, but she ran to interrogate Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei. She didn''t answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the phone, picked it up and put it in his ear. Then he heard the other party say, "I sent the surveillance at the door of the health and Family Planning Commission to your mailbox. Next time you have something, please call me!"


    "Good!" Meng Yi answered, hung up the phone, opened the computer and entered the mailbox.


    Download video, play


    Meng Yi peels the apple while watching the video. He doesn''t look at the apple, but he can skillfully keep the apple peel from beginning to end, and it is very thin.


    Suddenly


    Meng Yi''s action stopped under, put down the fruit knife and took the mouse playback, pause!


    On the screen, he Yining walks out of the building of the health and Family Planning Commission with an umbrella in her hand. She slightly raises the umbrella and pauses, as if thinking about something


    Meng Yi''s eyes gradually narrowed up. On that day, people kissing on the roadside, the women''s clothes and he Yining were the same.


    What''s more, the umbrella that falls on the ground is why I''d rather have the lattice umbrella in my hand at the moment


    When Meng Yi''s eyes are narrowed into a gap, how can they open up, and the bottom of his eyes emits two cold and sharp rays of light.


    A face, more because of anger, and ferocious twitch, only listen to his gnashing teeth squeeze out a few words, "are false!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Reunion day, with family and friends around, for many people, are satisfied.


    Jian Mo and he Yining are chatting. They seem to have the same experience, but they seem to be different.


    Jane foam''s atmosphere is why rather like, why Ning''s toughness and persistence, is Jane''s admiration.


    But love, no matter right or wrong or how to be right, is yearning for but can''t be controlled by oneself


    Love is love.


    "The puff of his badminton is just touching me in his tummy It''s a lifetime


    He Yining looks at Jian Mo and is deeply shocked by this woman.


    Whether she was in the hospital more than four years ago, or more than four years later, she returned with Jane Jie.


    She clearly knows what she wants and what she needs.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth gently raised a shallow smile, the line of sight retracted, fell on Li Yunze.


    Two equally excellent men can be proud of themselves in their respective fields.


    At the moment, they are full of youthful vigor, bringing hope to people


    Yunze, thank you for being able to stay with me now after many years.


    Thank you for worrying about my business


    Love, never equal.


    You hold up a day for me, what I can repay you is still the love that can''t stop.


    Why is it that the corners of the mouth gently waving a smile, the eyes are full of affection, but such affection is gradually suppressed by a touch of shallow thoughts.


    Mo Mo is right. No matter what gossip he has, Mo Mo and Beichen, it is a lifetime thing.


    And what about her?!


    No matter how people all over the world look at the feelings between her and Li Yunze, even if all people think they are "running against each other", as long as she knows that Li Yunze now loves her, it is enough!


    Jian Mo looks at he Yining with a soft and ethereal smile on her face.


    This expression, Jane foam is very clear, it is a kind of infatuation.


    Jian Mo then looked at Li Yunze, who was playing with Gu Beichen and entered the glued state. She gently fanned her eyelashes. "Serious men are charming. Men who are full of sweat under sports are more charming."


    "Yes..." Why would rather not consciously accept the words.


    Jian Mo smiles, "ah Chen and Yunze grew up together since childhood. They know each other so well..."


    As a result, playing badminton, each other back and forth so many times, there is no way to take the other side.


    "It feels good." He Yining slowly opened his mouth, "calm and peaceful, people can''t bear to break this moment."


    "Yes..." Jian Mo felt that the little guy in her stomach kicked her, and her mother''s smile spread out from the corner of her mouth How nice


    Two women, infatuated with the moment in the sun waving sweat two men.


    Calm and peaceful, beautiful let people forget the flow of time.


    At the moment, what can I think of is that Jane can''t be broken


    No matter he Yining or Jianmo!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Meng Yi''s call, Qu Weiwei rushed to his side.


    "Why are you calling me here in such a hurry?" Qu Weiwei asked, "I''m going to a party in the evening, and I''m going to do modeling later."


    "Let''s show you something."


    Meng Yi didn''t explain too much. He just took the computer and opened the video that had been cut out.


    "Why would you rather go to the video of the health and Family Planning Commission for what?" Qu Weiwei looked at it and frowned slightly. "She should have registered for the licensed doctor certificate?"


    "Well."


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t understand. She looks at Meng Yi in doubt, "he Yining is a doctor. What''s strange about her entering here?"


    The most important thing is, Meng Yi called her to come here in a hurry, just to see this?!


    Meng Yi didn''t change his face, but said slowly, "that day, I went to work near Shuya. On a side road nearby, I saw the car I asked you about yesterday."


    Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows and suddenly raised her heart, as if she had a premonition of something, "and then?"


    "I just glanced at the car when I passed by that day," Meng Yi said coldly. "The most important thing is that when I saw the car, there were two people under the umbrella, either kissing or holding each other."


    Qu Weiwei''s hand has been gradually clenched up, "you mean, Li Yunze and he Yining!"


    "Clothes..." Meng Yi pointed to the freeze frame picture on the computer screen, "this is it, and the umbrella that fell on the ground is the same." He looked at Qu Weiwei again, "the car belongs to Li Yunze. What do you think is the probability that those two people are not the two of them?"


    Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth tightly, staring at the computer screen, as if to see a hole in the picture."It''s all scams..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and squeezed out her words. Her eyes were full of disappointment and anger, "all scams!"


    Meng Yi took back his hand and looked at Qu Weiwei, who was already on the edge of madness, and slowly opened his mouth: "I can''t think of it. Why do they want to play?"


    Qu Weiwei stares at scarlet eyes. Her brain is a little bit down at the moment.


    "Li Yunze and he Yining play for whom? For what? " Meng Yi wrung his eyebrows. "Can''t you think they have a bad relationship? But what''s the point? "


    Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi. Her eyes keep turning, but she can''t think of it.


    "Unless..." Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slowly, "unless you have something they want or want to know, but it''s not good to ask you directly."


    Words fall, Meng Yi gaze at Qu Weiwei and ask: "do you think about it, do you have anything to do with them?"


    Qu Weiwei some weak droop shoulder, Li Yunze and he Yining between the fraud, like a big stick, hard hit her heart.


    It''s so bloody


    After a good while, Qu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly gathered, and her eyes flashed in her mind.


    "Could it be the death of he Tianshu and Meng ya Qu Weiwei looked at Meng Yi, "if I have to say that there is any information I need to cheat me, all I can think of is this thing."


    Meng Yi Mou bottom bottom deep delimits a touch of frightful light, "still really possible."


    "Yes, after all, why Yining came to Li Yunze and me after hearing about it..." Qu Weiwei''s breath was slightly not smooth. "Do they think I know that?"


    "I can''t think of it. What''s the matter? He family and Li Yunze have something to say about, even make he Tianshu so scared?"


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes fluttered everywhere, full of anger, "but no matter what, Li Yunze and why rather play me like this?"


    Because Qu Weiwei is too angry, her breath is unstable, her chest is up and down, and her eyes are bursting with terrible light.


    That kind of light, full of hate that can''t be waved away!


    "Li Yunze, he Yining..."


    Qu Weiwei squeezed two names out of her teeth. Her eyes were filled with hate, and then she just heard her gnashing teeth and yelling, "I won''t let you feel better --"


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "What do you see?" Li Jinxi saw Chen Ying looking up and down, frowning slightly.


    Chen Qian, who is holding his left hand on his elbow, slightly frowned and said, "have you found out, you have been It''s a little fat! "


    Li Jinxi suddenly "cluttered" in his heart, and then he stared at him and looked at each other angrily. "Chen Yi, you can tell me that I am fat..."


    Chen Qian grins secretly and immediately changes the appearance of a pair of wife slaves and says, "Hey, how can my wife be fat? My wife is the best woman in the world. The convex place is convex and the concave place is concave Tut, it''s just Perfect! "


    "Tongue slip..." said the Li Jinxi turned his eyes over and said, "I''m going to the company and attend my own wine party in the evening..."


    She went up and picked Chen''s chin slightly. "But if you dare to go to the news tomorrow, I will..."


    Li Jinxi looks down at Chen Chen''s baby, and the corner of her mouth is like a queen''s smile Castrate you directly! "


    Chen Zhen shivered and said with a grin: "rest assured that, except you, all the women in the world are men to me!"


    "Men can make a foundation..." Li Jinxi has a finger to try to get together to kiss her Chen.


    "Did you say that to my husband?" Chen Qian turned his eyes over.


    Li Jinxi smiled and looked at the time. "OK, I will go without you..."


    "I''m so good, don''t kiss?"


    Li Jinxi has some perfunctory relatives to Chen Ying, and under his dissatisfaction, he walks on the queen like steps and leaves.


    When people came to the door, they suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Su''s father''s birthday is estimated to be a bit lively for his family. You can remember to choose a gift to send back."


    "OK." Chen Ying, watching Li Jinxi leave, he changed clothes and was ready to go to the company.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, there were two music awards and charity activities organized by Huaye.


    Although he doesn''t need to be present, there are some things to deal with.


    Chen Ying just got in the car, and the phone rang.


    He saw the call from his eyes, frowned slightly, and the eye was resisted, "big brother."


    Chen Zhaobai said after responding to the voice: "nothing else, just want to remind you..." He said with a slight squint, "the last share of the Mo palace will be sent to Chen."


    "Why?" Chen was in a hurry to breathe immediately.


    "Why?!" Chen Zhaobai sneered, "Chen Yi, no one can do anything but stay out of the way You do it yourself. "


    Chen Zhaobai, who did not give Chen a chance to speak, hung up his phone.


    Chen Qian''s face was slightly pale, and a pair of eyes passed through the windshield and fell in front of him


    In the dark garage, the quiet heart beat is clear. Such a beat makes Chen Qian uneasy and bigger.


    "No, no..." Chen Qian tries to pull his mouth, and his voice has no confidence and fun in the past. Some are just the heavy things that are uneasy. "How can it be? I I am just Chen except Chen So don''t scare yourself, don''t! "


    Chen Zhen closed his eyes and leaned powerlessly on the car seat. For a long time, he could not return to his mind.


    His happiness just started, he and Jinxi have not enjoyed life


    If everything is to stop at once, what does he want?


    What should Jinxi do?!


    Chen Zhen''s closed eyelids trembled slightly, and the temples were more tightly stretched. The car was filled with cramped space, filled with the never before powerlessness


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the time, "it''s not too early. I went back with one by one."


    "Let cloud Zee send you later?" "He should have taken a shower and come out," she said with a smile


    "No..." Why rather smile, "not very convenient."


    Jane Mo lips slightly open, originally wanted to persuade two words, but think of Gu Beichen said, two people''s affairs others intervene in no more, they can not think of, are futile.


    "Well, I''ll have the driver take you and one by one."


    Why nodded rather than nod.


    Li Yunze came out, just how Yining and one by one took the car.


    "Not going to send them?" Asked Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze did not move, just stood there, watching the car leave, for a long time did not take back the sight, "North Chen......"


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s sight falls on the simple foam body that sees why Yining car leaves, and the eagle eyes gradually soften.


    "If you give you another chance," Li Yunze looks back to Gu Beichen. "You will ignore silicon, be crazy with Jane Mo, or as usual, you would rather push her away, just want her to live well?"


    "Still."


    Simple two words, through firm.Even if he had regrets, but if he came again, he would still be shackled by Zixiao because of silence, and would still push away Mo''er.


    Men and women sometimes think differently.


    Women feel that they are willing to die the next day even if they are crazy together for one day.


    But men are different. They want all the hurt left for themselves, so that the people they love can be well


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Li Yunze. "I heard Xiao Jing say that Qu Weiwei is back?"


    "Well." Li Yunze heard the name, a little tired of crossing.


    "She is not a simple person..." Gu Beichen spoke softly.


    "I didn''t care before, but now I know."


    Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "it seems, between you and Yining, I don''t need to worry."


    "Well?" Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain, "Yunze, love is a wonderful thing. If you don''t touch it, you will have it Even if we destroy heaven and earth, we are willing to


    Li Yunze didn''t refute, just a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "you know me, as I know you!"


    He and Gu Beichen looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. They walked up to the parking lot


    Yining, Beichen wants to give Jianmo a peaceful world, so do I!


    Fortunately, everything is in time


    I can still love you now!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei went directly to the flagship store from Meng Yi. She looked at her dinner dress and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    With a good figure, proper skin care, delicate make-up and appropriate clothes, she is definitely a charming woman


    Li Yunze, when you were with me, it was because you were forced by everyone.


    But now


    I''ve been abroad for a few years, and you never listen to me.


    I come back, waiting for me is your break-up


    You and he Yining are together now, for her sake, even cheat my feelings for you!


    Qu Weiwei''s hand gradually began to grip.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, the ferocity of her charming face climbing up because of anger, slightly gritted her teeth and released her hand.


    "He Yining, do you think you can get Li Yunze?" Qu Weiwei''s mouth hooked a vicious smile, "I will tell you, dream!"


    Qu Weiwei slowly narrowed her eyes towards the mirror. The malice of the fundus gradually spread to every nerve.


    "It''s you who are unkind to me. Don''t blame me for being unjust to you..."


    Qu Weiwei sneers, takes back her sight, checks out and leaves the flagship store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Sitting in the car, Qu Weiwei''s eyes fell in front of her, narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face was completely indifferent.


    She took the bag she put aside, took out her cell phone and dialed sister-in-law Feng''s phone.


    "Vivi," said sister-in-law Feng, twisting her eyebrows, "I said, I don''t want to go up. I have been very good in town, and it is also suitable for the elderly."


    "I didn''t advise you to come up." "Mom, I want to ask you, have you met any strange people to find you recently?" she said


    "What''s wrong, is there anyone else who''s going to trouble you?" As soon as Sister Feng was nervous, she asked subconsciously.


    "I didn''t, I just felt uneasy..." she said


    Sister-in-law of Phoenix silent, only slowly said: "Wei Wei, I do not want to go up, is not want to see the scenery of the person."


    "Mom..."


    "Vivi, if I didn''t listen to the nonsense, the master and the wife would not have been in a car accident. I couldn''t forgive myself in my life." Sister Feng opens.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Qu Weiwei gnawed, "if it is not for their family, what ghosts, how can things happen?"


    "Vivi!" Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows.


    "Because of your attitude, you think it''s your fault, so why can I drive into it?" Asked Qu Weiwei in a sharp voice.


    Sister Feng doesn''t speak.


    "You don''t want to come up, I would have told you today, no need to come up." "I have something else here. Hang up first and look back at you," said quweiwei


    "Good..."


    Qu Weiwei hung up the phone and gave a sneer across her mouth.


    Liyunze, you approach me, even if I feel that there is a contradiction between you and Yining, is it for the same year?


    You like to play so much, so we all play together


    Qu Weiwei sneered, started the car and went to the party.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and one first in the small vegetables market in the community door to buy some vegetables, before returning home.


    Although both people are not hungry at this time, why rather be afraid to play for a while, in case of hunger, can also do something to eat.


    "Aunt Zihan..." Suddenly, he Yining broke free of his hand and rushed to Fang Zihan, where Asia squatted.


    Why rather frown a little, "when did you come back? The heat is not to say, you will not come back at the end of the month the fastest? "


    "I just came back today..." Fang Zihan was a little tired. "Thinking about Mid Autumn Festival, the hot weather watch, you and oneortwo people, I am also very lonely, together together a group."


    He Yining looks at fangzihan with a shrewd face, because there are one by one, she also does not say much, just opened the door.


    "Have you eaten?" "I''m talking about lunch," he asked


    "I came out of the plane and put my luggage in, and then..." Fang Zihan shrugged, meaning they were not at home.


    "Are you a child?" He Yining twisted eyebrows, "I don''t know to call me, so many small restaurants in the gate of the community, you can''t eat a meal first!"


    "Go lazy!"


    "Lazy to die!"


    "Hum!"


    He Yining and Fang Zihan scolded, and on the other hand, they had put down their things and took some dishes to wash them. He quickly got a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan ate hot noodles. "Satisfied!"


    He Yining did not have a good spirit of slanting eyes, looked at the reading one by one, and asked in a small voice: "say it, is it abandoned by people? Or "Dumped?"


    "Do you look like a sister?" Fang Zihan turned his eyes over. "How do you think of me is to abandon others and throw away..."


    Fang Zihan closed his mouth and looked at him Yining angrily. "OK, he Yining You have been learning to be dark with liyunze these days! "


    Why rather smile, "say, what is the situation?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that a super annoying guy can''t find any discomfort all day long." Fang Zihan thought of Peisheng key, the whole people were not good.


    Damn it!


    She is a female dog who insists on being the first female paparazzi, digging all the famous stars and the red and yellow green things. Why is she arrested to the army and do a special interview?!


    Although such a special interview is to cultivate sentiment, but also give yourself a very high force.


    But she is a person who pretends to force, what kind of force does she want?!


    She wanted to be a paparazzi, and from the beginning of her entry into the press, she wanted to be the first female paparazzi.


    Looking at fangzihan that breath of the appearance, why rather lean forward body asked: "how to find you uncomfortable?"


    "I said I was going to be a paparazzi, and I couldn''t find it if I didn''t want to write a serious press release."


    "No!" He Yining looks at fangzihan in a good face. "Do you say it yourself or are you going to let me force confession?"


    Fang Zihan eats noodles and pretends to die."Equivalent exchange, I''ll tell you about the current relationship between Li Yunze and me. You say this."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Yunze?" Fang Zihan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Sure enough


    He Yining secretly looked at one by one and said quietly, "I''m cheating Qu Weiwei with him secretly."


    "Cheat Qu Weiwei, why?" Fang Zihan was a little surprised.


    "It''s a little complicated. Anyway, Li Yunze and I are very well now..." He Yining said, his face overflowing with a happy and sweet smile, "OK, say you!"


    When the topic turned to himself, Fang Zihan grinned and murmured: "I said that when a paparazzi can catch the derailment door or something, you can see the physiological reaction of men, and women do some indescribable actions When a man comes out of the bath to dry, you can see Well, will women be satisfied with something... "


    Looking at he Yining''s convulsive face, Fang Zihan drooped his shoulder, "well, I was just saying that I was too excited, and then my brain was pumping..."


    At the same time, Pei Shengyao tells her that he Can you satisfy me!


    Enough for her to see!


    So, she carried the box in anger He came back with no hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi''s banquet tonight is a charity of the Mid Autumn Festival. Dream Media Co hosted it.


    "Mr. Li, can you tell me..."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose before the matter is finalized."


    Li Jinxi no matter what the reporter asked, she used the language of smile, the way of Tai Chi to return.


    While not offending the media, no useful information was released.


    After answering a few questions, Li Jinxi and the media nodded and turned to enter the venue


    Just as she didn''t enter the entrance, a man dressed as a waiter turned and went inside.


    "Li Jinxi has arrived." Said the waiter to a man with his back on his back.


    The man glanced back slightly, then took out an SD card from his pocket and said, "wait, find a chance to give this to her Remember, don''t leave a trace. "


    "Good!" The waiter answered, took the SD card and left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Li Jinxi found that there was an SD card in the bag, which had been a few days ago.


    "What is this?" Li Jinxi frowned, "when did I install the company information card here?"


    Li Jinxi didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the party he went to the company that day might throw his card into his handbag when he took the key or mobile phone.


    "Why there is no number?" Li Jinxi turned back and forth and twisted her eyebrows.


    Her company''s information card, in order to quickly find the required information, she will give the number.


    Li Jinxi went to the study to see what the card was


    Talent walked to the door of the study, heard the mobile phone in the living room ring, she turned back, took the mobile phone to pick up, "Yunze, when will you come over?"


    "I''m just out of the hospital now. Let''s see if you''re in the company or at home." Li Yunze turned the steering wheel.


    "At home, you come to me at home."


    "What on earth, so mysterious, can''t be said on the phone?" Li Yunze asked.


    Li Jinxi quipped, "you will know when you come."


    "Well." Li Yunze hung up.


    Li Jinxi long sigh of relief, gently stroked his abdomen.


    These two days obviously a little bit up, although into the late autumn, you can wear clothes to cover up, but wait a little longer, there is no way to cheat Chen Xuan.


    What''s more, recently, she has been refusing to be intimate with Chen Xuan. If she didn''t know that she was in love with each other, she would have suspected that she was cheating


    Li Jinxi called Li Yunze to come over, mainly to see his physical condition.


    Although she felt that Yunze would not necessarily agree with her madness.


    But the two of them are twins. They can always understand each other, don''t they?


    Li Jinxi put down the mobile phone, took the SD card to the study, opened the computer, inserted the card reader


    When seeing the inside of things and a frame of solid hammer information, Li Jinxi''s original smile on the face, gradually rigid in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze has just arrived at Li Jinxi''s community and received a call from he Yining.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Li Yunze one hand handsome around the steering wheel, the car impartial parking into the parking space.


    "I''ll ask you if you can''t make it through the evening," he Yining said with obvious expectation in his voice. "If you come over, I''ll wait for you to have dinner."


    "Something?" Li Yunze laughed.


    Why not eat together


    "Yes!" Li Yunze''s tone is full of indulgence, and the smile at the corners of his mouth is softened a lot.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in his hospital. In addition, Jian Mo has been pregnant for more than seven months. He needs to pay close attention to the research and decomposition of the residual silence in her blood. On the contrary, he Yining doesn''t need acting.


    Think to here, Li Yunze Mou light slightly deep next, feel where seems to be some something wrong.


    It has been several days since the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Although she is in close contact with Qu Weiwei, it seems that


    I didn''t notice anything before. What just crossed my mind?!


    "Li Yunze, have you listened to me?"


    On the phone, came the voice of gnashing one''s teeth in discontent.


    Li Yunze suddenly regained his mind, "yes, you must wait for me to eat in the evening. In addition, you want to learn violin one by one."


    His eyes softened again. "Let me guess You must think that Xiao Jie decided to learn the violin because he and Su Jun were separated from each other to learn the piano. In a small mind, she needs to learn individual musical instruments. It''s better to match the piano feeling. So he decided to learn the violin, right? "


    Why rather mouth smile, "Li Yunze, I should say you understand me, or understand the daughter?"


    "All of them!" Li Yunze released his seat belt with a smile and got out of the car. "Yining, you and Yiyi are the two most important women in my next life!"


    He Yining''s heart has turned into honey like sweetness.


    "My daughter is the little lover of my last life," Li Yunze said, pressing down the elevator in a low voice and full of charm. "And you, the lover of my life..."


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    "You are busy first," he Yining said with a sweet mood. "You must come to dinner in the evening. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, wait for why rather hang up the phone, just hang up the phone.


    Press the floor of Li Jinxi''s house, and Li Yunze calls Jin shaosi.


    "What?"


    "I feel something is wrong," Li Yunze said. "These days, Qu Weiwei didn''t mention to me the matter of asking Sister Feng to come up again..."


    Jin suddenly wrung his eyebrows. "Do you mean that maybe Qu Weiwei has found something?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t behave badly in front of me." Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows and said, "but I have been busy these two days and didn''t care too much about it. Now I think about it, I always feel that there is something wrong.""I''ve found all the servants of his family in those days. As long as I can delay for a week, I can find out the people who told sister-in-law Feng in the corner."


    Li Yunze looked at the number of the elevator climbing, slightly pondered, "I will pay attention to it, you have to speed up the pace there, I am afraid there is a case."


    "Good." Jin shaosi answered.


    At the right time, the elevator arrives.


    Li Yunze and Jin shaosi didn''t say anything more. They hung up the phone tacitly.


    Li Yunze rang the doorbell, but his mind is all about the performance of Qu Weiwei around him these days.


    If put in the past, Li Yunze doesn''t care how to Ning things, Qu Weiwei in his heart, more just a name exists, naturally will not think.


    But now, things between him and Jin Shao Si Cha have reached a stalemate state. If they are a little careless, they may have deviated.


    After pondering for a long time, no one opened the door. Li Yunze rang the doorbell again.


    Still no one drives.


    Li Yunze took the mobile phone out to Li Jinxi, the ring was over, and no one answered.


    "Jin Xi?" Li Yunze called out, and then twisted his eyebrows. There was a faint uneasiness between twins.


    Li Yunze called Chen Xuan, "how much is your password?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked, and by the way, gave the password.


    "Jinxi asked me to come home. Before I came, I also called, but now people are home, no one opens the door, and no one answers the mobile phone..." Li Yunze explained at the same time, has already pressed the password to open the door.


    It''s uncomfortable in the air.


    Li Yunze frowned a little, gently shook the door at the same time, to go inside


    "Jin Xi?"


    No one answered.


    "Li Jinxi!" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and called out again.


    Mobile phones and bags are on the tea table outside. People must be at home.


    Are you going to the bathroom?!


    Li Yunze went inside. When he passed the study, he caught a glimpse of the figure inside and stopped suddenly.


    "Jinxi?" Li Yunze called out, but Li Jinxi didn''t respond at all.


    He frowned and went in, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at I don''t ring the doorbell or call... "


    Li Yunze''s words did not finish, the line of sight has fallen on the computer screen.


    I saw a clear picture above. Li Yunhao lost his mind and was tied with an iron chain. His eyes were scarlet. He looked at the front like a trapped beast roaring


    The whole picture is full of ferocity under the bloody!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Where are you from?" Li Yunze''s voice was sharp under the tension, at the same time, his face looked pale to Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi also looked at the picture, motionless, as if someone had ordered a hole.


    "Jinxi..." Li Yunze looks at Li Jinxi and suddenly frowns.


    Li Jinxi is still motionless looking at the computer screen, eyes lax completely no focus, as if the body was evacuated.


    Li Yunze suppressed the turbulent anger and grief in his heart, gritted his teeth and pressed down the screen of his notebook


    The sound of "bang" came as if the string of Li Jinxi''s nerve was broken.


    Tears, all of a sudden burst out, even without warning.


    "Yunze..." Li Jinxi voice some collapse under the choking, she helplessly looked at Li Yunze, as if lost the direction of the ship.


    Li Yunze hugged Li Jinxi and said with scarlet eyes: "it''s all over, it''s all over..."


    He said so, but the water mist was gradually in his eyes.


    Li Yunhao, that''s the pain of the whole Li family, a pain that can''t be touched


    "No past, no past..."


    Li Jinxi lost her former self-confidence and pride. At this moment, she cried like a child, "I can''t pass it any more, I can''t pass it Wuwu... "


    "No, no!" Li Yunze comforts Li Jinxi, "everything is over..."


    "How can it pass?" Li Jinxi suddenly pushed Li Yunze away. He yelled with red eyes, "the Chen family didn''t get retribution. The Chen family hurt his brother like that. We know clearly, but we can''t do anything about it..."


    What''s the use of the most powerful hospital in the Li family?


    What''s the use of Li''s money?


    Li family has no way to ask Chen family to pay for elder brother''s death without any evidence


    Li Yunze is also suffering, looking at Li Jinxi, the elder brother died so tragically, in front of them!


    However, the Li family is just a medical family. Without any evidence, there is no way for the Chen family living abroad.


    "Yunze, I can''t get through this life..." Li Jinxi hissed and tried to cry. While shaking, something was swept to the ground, "do you know Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan He''s from the Chen family! "


    After exhausting all her strength, Li Jinxi roared out the last words. After the roar, she was unable to retreat back until she reached the corner of the wall


    "You, you..." Li Yunze wrung Mou, "Jin Xi, what do you say?"


    "Wuwu..." Li Jinxi bent down and wept. The position of her lower abdomen felt cramped and convulsed. However, she didn''t care about it. "Chen Xuan is a member of the Chen family. I fell in love with the people of the Chen family and married the people of the Chen family..."


    "Chen Xuan is the Chen family!" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words. His eyes were scarlet.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak any more, just crying there.


    All of a sudden, Li Yunze felt what kind of different breath flowed in the air. Suddenly, he turned around and saw Chen Lin standing at the door of his study.


    All of a sudden!


    Let him not have the slightest preparation


    Just now, Yunze gave him a call, he was just inexplicable in the heart hair, don''t trust Jinxi, originally want to go to the company, but turn the direction, hurry back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of Jin Xi collapse. At that moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh


    Yes, I want to laugh!


    Laugh at the tease of fate, laugh at the injustice of life!


    Can you explain it to me Li Yunze''s eyes are full of red blood under the anger.


    "I have nothing to explain..." Chen''s voice is a little weak.


    Even if those things had nothing to do with him, the fact that he was Chen''s family couldn''t be changed.


    Li Yunhao, the proud son of heaven full of youth, fell in the Chen family, is the best time.


    He lives his life freely and is full of vigor But also can not stop fate and he played a big joke.


    Is heaven jealous of talent?!


    He didn''t know


    He just knows at this moment that he and Jin Xi may never go back!


    Thinking of this, Chen Chen seemed to be held by a knife, one by one of his heart, that pain, but all of a sudden can not die.


    "Jinxi..."


    "Don''t call me!" Li Jinxi and crazy like to stop Chen, tears blurred, her face is full of pain.


    No one can understand how painful it is without the scene of relatives committing suicide in front of themselves.


    Looking at Li Jinxi like this, Chen Xuan sneered at herself. Her eyes were scarlet. "I know that when I helped Beichen, I knew This day, sooner or later


    Chen''s eyes are getting more and more red. He wants to go forward and hold Jinxi. But his legs are just like the lead, so he can''t move."But, even if I don''t help Beichen, can I really keep this thing hidden?" Chen Xuan was laughing at himself again, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. "Jinxi, I want to tell you that I have nothing to do with the Chen family except my surname Chen. Even, I don''t know about the incident of Li Yunhao. Do you believe it?"


    Li Jinxi wailed, Li Yunze this moment, really want to tear Chen.


    However, he is very clear, Li Jinxi how much love Chen, this moment, he can not let Jinxi get more hurt because of anger.


    Big brother would not like to see


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. After taking a deep breath for several times, he did not say anything and left in a big stride.


    Chen''s affairs will be calculated afterwards.


    As for how they solved the problem, he didn''t want to get involved in the past.


    But, at this moment, he has another account to calculate


    Car, wind in the streets of Los Angeles, to the mid mountain villa.


    Li Yunze''s face full of anger, completely forgotten before Li Jinxi to find him in the past, in the end is for what things.


    "Zhi -"


    the car stopped at gubeichen villa after a sudden brake.


    Li Yunze in the eyes of aunt Luo doubt, stride into the villa.


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo is studying the design drawing with Xiang Yu''s people. When she sees Li Yunze coming in, she shouts.


    "What about Beichen?"


    "In the study..." Jian Mo''s subconscious answer.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything. He walked to the second floor with a big stride


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, ear is the voice of late bloomers, but she thought what happened.


    After a while, there was a faint quarrel in the study.


    "What''s the matter?" In the evening, she spat out her tongue and looked at Mo Xiaoya.


    Mo Xiaoya shakes her head and looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo took two steps to the stairs with her stomach, holding the handrail and looking at the direction of the study


    "Shut up


    There was a sharp voice with uncontrollable anger.


    Li Yunze takes back his eyes on Xiao Jing and looks at Gu Beichen. He looks disappointed and says, "good, good It''s really great ha-ha! What else can I say to you, brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Jian Mo looks at the sight of the study, full of worry, she knows, the feelings between the four little Los Angeles.


    In particular, because there is only a few months'' difference between a Chen and Yunze, it can be said that from childhood to now, they are more intimate than brothers.


    After all, Jian Mo went upstairs, but when she got to the study, she hesitated and didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    The original relaxed space is dignified by the arrival of Li Yunze''s anger and the indistinct quarrel.


    To the evening slightly spit out the tongue, looking at the figure of Jian Mo, asked Mo Xiaoya: "Xiaoya elder sister, do you want to go and let sister Mo come over? Sometimes when there are problems between men, there will be no sense... "


    Mo Xiaoya looks back at Jian Mo and has no time to speak. The door of the study is suddenly opened, and Li Yunze comes out with anger


    "Yunze..." Jian Mo saw Li Yunze go downstairs and shout.


    Li Yunze''s chest is like a ton of explosives, the smell of smoke, so that he only need a lead, can burst.


    He stood at the door of the study, his eyes fell in front of him, and he was in a mood of forbearance.


    Jian Mo looks at Li Yunze with worry, and her eyebrows twist slightly.


    After a long time, Li Yunze slightly put away the heavy and harsh sight, and looked at the Jian Mo standing beside the study.


    Jian Mo also looked at Li Yunze, gradually, a lip.


    "Things between us..." Li Yunze in the end opened his mouth, just, appeared pale and powerless, "you don''t care..." He mocked himself and hooked the corner of his lip, "you can keep your mind at ease."


    Words fall, Li Yunze line of sight slightly backward side leer, the remaining light across Gu Beichen, take back, do not stay away.


    Jian Mo looked at Li Yunze''s back and heard Gu Beichen''s low voice: "Xiao Jing, you go to check, what happened to Li''s family?"


    "Yes Xiao Jing answered and left.


    However, before Xiao Jing brings back the news, Gu Beichen has already received a call from Chen Xuan.


    No one thought that Li Jinxi would be pregnant regardless of her life. Now, because she could not bear the great grief, she led to abortion, which threatened her life and was sent to the emergency room.


    Chen Chen is powerless to lean on the outside of the emergency room, his face is burning pain, this is Li Yunze from Gu Beichen that side rushed to the hospital, without saying a word to give him a punch.


    Huakang hospital, because Li Jinxi did not come out in the emergency room, a dignified.


    When Li Jiyuan heard that Li Jinxi was admitted to the hospital, he also rushed over


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Li Yunze stabbing at Chen Xuan, who leaned against the wall with a pair of eyes staring at the emergency room.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous, the air seems to be unable to circulate, the pressure of people''s heart is about to explode.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Chen Xuan a "Dad" just spilled over the throat, he was hard to swallow back.


    Perhaps the most disgusting thing about dad at the moment is that he is the child of Chen family calling him "Dad"?!


    A touch of sadness, Chen Yan wantonly lived for more than 30 years, but did not know that a simple address would make him so desolate And uneasy!


    The door to the emergency room was suddenly opened and the crowd rushed in.


    "How is Jinxi?" Li Yunze asked.


    The nurse looked at Li Yunze and said, "Li Shao, the situation is not optimistic. To prepare for the operating room, Miss Jinxi needs to have an operation..."


    Li Yunze a listen, also do not care about other, quickly walked into the emergency room.


    After all, Li Jiyuan was a man who had experienced great storms and waves. He was "calm". He did not ask the nurse about the situation, but just motioned her to arrange


    Chen Xuan only felt that something in her body was pulled out in an instant. That feeling was like something was passing away from her body.


    The roller of the hospital bed rubs against the ground and makes a sound of "clattering". At the moment, the sound falls in the ears of relatives, which is as bad as a talisman.


    Li Yunze steps along with the bed and orders the nurse on one side: "inform the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor, cardiothoracic and pulmonary Doctor Wang to enter the operating room together."


    He said, looked at Chen Xuan, ignored, quickly walked forward, the words do not stop: "inform the blood bank, first send 1000 CCAB plasma, in addition, let the hematology and cardiothoracic pulmonary Department idle attending doctors are on standby!"


    On the hospital bed, Li Jinxi is in a coma


    Her face was pale, and there was no blood color. At the moment, she did not have a trace of the Queen''s breath in the past, just like falling feathers, struggling in the dust.


    Li Jiyuan heard Li Yunze call to Dr. Ge, uncontrollably began to tremble, he tried to clench his hands, but could not control himself to continue to tremble.


    Chen''s heart is about to stop beating Even if he did not understand medicine, he also knew that blood transfusion was needed, and Jin Xi had no wound, what might have happened."Do you know..." Li Jiyuan shook his voice and looked at Chen Xuan, "Jin Xi Can''t get pregnant? "


    Chen''s brain had no way to think, but looked at Li Jiyuan in a daze.


    Li Jiyuan glared at his eyes and grabbed Chen''s Lapel with both hands. With a father''s grief, he asked, "do you know, Jinxi can''t be pregnant Ah! "


    Li Jiyuan did not give Chen an opportunity to explain, just threw him away, carrying a heavy step, hurried to the floor of the operating room.


    In the hospital, because suddenly know the truth, and become unable to resist sadness.


    Let the cool feeling of late autumn, as if all increased a few points.


    Qu Weiwei''s car stops on a side road full of yellow leaves. Because of the season and the rain the day before yesterday, the air is full of rotten leaves.


    The door was pulled open, and there was a man in the back seat who was not tall and thin with a military cap.


    Qu Weiwei looks back at an eye, "think clearly?"


    "Do you really give me money?" The man asked timidly, "I will treat my mother, right?"


    Qu Weiwei said, "I have already arranged for your mother to be sent abroad for treatment, haven''t I?" "As for the money, as long as you agree, there will be 100000 into your account in the early stage, and then you will be given 100000 yuan later."


    "That Is it really not going to affect my health? " Men are also worried, "I have to take care of my mother, I can''t collapse."


    "You don''t want to die, I don''t want to go to jail yet!" Qu Weiwei sneered, "don''t worry, it''s only temporary. I just need your physical examination report."


    One, let he Yining Take the initiative to leave the inspection report of Li Yunze!


    It''s just!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    He Yining looked at the time and calculated that Li Yunze should have another half an hour to arrive.


    She mixed the vegetable salad and fruit salad and put it on the table. She took the red wine from the winery and opened it. She woke up in the decanter and went to the kitchen to see the pickled steak.


    He Yining looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and then looks at the time. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually spreads


    "Li Yunze certainly doesn''t know what day it is today..."


    He Ning Nan sentence, pick pick pick eyebrows, go to tea table, take ordered cake, put on the table.


    Also satisfied to see a circle of their own arrangement, why rather with a smile, went to the kitchen, ready to fry steak.


    Heart shaped steak full of love, although very vulgar, but, why rather that this is the most able to express their feelings at the moment.


    Fried steak, took pink roses on the side of the plate to do decoration, why would rather see their own works, the more satisfied.


    Take the steak out, look at the time, why rather think about whether to call Li Yunze


    According to his time and reason, it should be here.


    He Yining went to get the mobile phone and dialed the number. At the same time, his sight fell on the red hyacinth on the tea table, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was more and more big.


    However, when the ring tone in the mobile phone is not ringing, it is automatically cut off, why rather slightly frown next.


    "It''s not a temporary operation, is it?" He Yining thought, dialed again, still did not answer.


    Slightly Du under the mouth, why rather some lost in the heart.


    But at the thought that there might be a temporary emergency operation, I felt that there was no way.


    After all, doctors are very uncertain about the time.


    The so-called advance notice is more likely because the patient is urgent and has no time to


    Why rather angry sat on the sofa, to Li Yunze sent a short message: is there a temporary operation? If it is, please give me a reply after the operation. If it is too late, don''t go back and forth.


    But just press the hand above the send button, suddenly stop


    why rather sigh, think about, still did not send out.


    She believes that if Li Yunze is really in surgery and sees her phone call, he will come back


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Because Li Jinxi entered the operating room, the entire Huakang medical staff on duty were paying attention to the situation, and the atmosphere was once treacherous.


    "Dad..." Chen Xuan in the end opened his mouth, "no matter what kind of resentment before, Jinxi I will not let go."


    "She''s with you, and then it''s just pain!" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xuan slanted his head to look at Li Jiyuan, "not with me, not painful?"


    "When Jin Xi can get out of the operating room, let''s talk about it!" Li Jiyuan hate said, completely a pair of my pain, you also don''t have a good mentality.


    Chen Xuan really changed his face, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jiyuan didn''t pay attention to Chen Xuan, but calmly took back his sight.


    Jin Xi''s physical problems were brought out from the mother''s body. Even though Li''s family has an irreplaceable position in medical skills, she can''t make her body completely the same as that of a normal person.


    Pregnancy will hurt her a lot and kill her at any time.


    What''s more, it''s still such an abnormal abortion


    As a doctor, the most painful thing is that his hands have saved countless people''s lives, but his family can''t do anything about it.


    It''s a feeling of powerlessness to madness. It''s not a personal feeling. No one can understand


    For example, at the beginning, he used so many methods, but he couldn''t help Yunhao get rid of drugs!


    It was dignified outside, and the atmosphere in the operating room was even more tense.


    "Heart rate every ten seconds..." Li Yunze''s eyes agglomerated, the medical gloves on his hand were all bloodstained. He looked at Dr. Ge, "now exchange positions, you master the knife!"


    "Good..." Dr. Ge responded, motioned to Dr. Wang, and began to transpose.


    In the neutral position of the shift, the nurse staring at the instrument suddenly exclaimed: "the patient''s heart rate stops..."


    "The patient is bleeding heavily..."


    Then another nurse exclaimed.


    Dr. Ge frowned and took a look at Li Yunze for fear that his patient''s brother would not be stable


    But obviously, she was worried too much.


    I saw Li Yunze calmly handling the wound at the same time, from time to time to look at the instrument


    "The patient regained his heartbeat..." The instrument nurse was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Blood transfusion!" Dr. Ge timely explained to the side of the nurse, and then looked at the opposite Li Yunze, said the steps of the operation, "ready to take out the fetal sac!"


    Time, spent in the tense operation


    When Li Yunze left the operating room and the rest of the follow-up was followed up by other doctors, it was more than two hours later.


    "Yunze, how is Jinxi?"As soon as he saw Li Yunze come out, Chen Xuan was still the first to rush forward, even though his body was heavy.


    Li Yunze took a look at him, and then looked at Li Jiyuan, as well as Gu Beichen, Jian Mo, and others who came, "the situation is stable for the time being, and there is no big problem."


    Words down, Li Yunze line of sight and Li Jiyuan looked at each other, father and son, both have complex emotions.


    They are very clear, the feelings between Chen Chen and Li Jinxi are just like a fire.


    Now a basin of cold water poured down, it can be said that both people are ignorant.


    As a family, they want Jinxi to be happy, so they don''t hate Chen''s existence as much as they think.


    However, they are also very clear that Li Yunhao''s suicide is a thorn in everyone''s heart, which has been integrated into the bone and blood, even if it is an operation, it can not be pulled out


    After the operation, Li Jinxi was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Chen Xuan has not left, even if he knows clearly that Li Jinxi will not want to see him when he wakes up.


    But he can''t go, even if all the people of Li family want to drive him away, he can''t leave.


    As long as this time leaves, he and Jin Xi, really finished.


    Looking at the pain that can''t be hidden in Chen Xuan''s eyes, Li Yunze suddenly thinks, is it because their life is too beautiful, so the God is jealous and has to give them some frustrations?!


    Li Yunze frowned slightly. He turned around suddenly and left in a hurry


    After getting on the car, Li Yunze took his mobile phone out, and sure enough, he Yining made a call.


    He looked at the time. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Eyebrow frown more tight, Li Yunze started the car, to he Yining District gallop away


    Looking from downstairs to he Yining''s room, the light in the living room is on.


    Li Yunze''s heart crossed a touch of guilt, drooping his eyes on the stairs.


    Open the door, inside the quiet people tense mood, instant relief.


    It was a peaceful and peaceful breath.


    Li Yunze went in. Just as he opened his mouth to shout, he Yining, who was lying on the table, was sleeping. Beside her, there was a cake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Cake?!


    Li Yunze slightly doubts under the frown, his birthday is not today, Yining''s birthday is April, one of the birthday has already passed.


    So this cake is


    With doubt, Li Yunze walked over.


    His eyes fell on the cake covered with broken white chocolate, and his eyes were deep.


    Li Yunze picked up a piece of dark brown brand chocolate placed on the cake.


    Only read above: know you 6000 days, I hope we still have many 6000 days!


    Li Yunze''s nose slightly sour, more than 16 years, it is a full of youth.


    And his silly Ning ah, before he fell in love with her, he counted the days he knew with him every day


    The line of sight slightly raises, Li Yunze looks at he Yining to sleep the appearance to stand in place, has not moved for a long time.


    Heartache across the fundus, Li Yunze line of sight to take back, fell on the dining table


    The heart-shaped steak, which has already cooled down, is full of faint happiness because of the rose embellishment.


    Waiting for a long time, on such a special day, she wanted him to celebrate with her.


    However, in her life, he broke the appointment again.


    Even if it''s not what you want.


    "Well," a whining voice came, Li Yunze to see how to Ning.


    I saw that she didn''t sleep well. She moved her body


    Li Yunze''s eyes widened slightly and stepped forward He Yining was holding his hand and was about to slide down the table.


    Because of the feeling of weightlessness, why rather suddenly wake up, when she saw Li Yunze beside her, she wrung her eyebrows dimly and said, "Li Yunze, how can I do this dream and really be the same?"


    Li Yunze did not move, still holding the action of he Yining.


    He Yining raised his hand and gently stroked Li Yunze''s cheek. When the softness and temperature in the palm of the hand came, she suddenly jumped to her seat


    When Li Yunze thinks he Yining, when the brand chocolate spreads sweetness in two people''s mouths, they all hope for each other, and then all the good things will be added one!


    "Why are you so late tonight?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze hugs he Yining, without sleepiness at all. His sight penetrates the darkness and falls on the roof. "Yining, Jinxi is pregnant..."


    "She can''t get pregnant?" He Yining was a little surprised.


    "So, miscarriage Li Yunze''s voice is a little subdued.


    He Yining''s heart suddenly throbbed, "tonight..."


    "Well." Li Yunze should voice, gently fan the next eye, "she secretly tried to get pregnant, originally, when you call me, she asked me in the past, estimated to want to discuss with me about pregnancy."


    "And then?" He Yining asked softly.


    She felt that Li Yunze had a breath in his heart and wanted to be relieved.


    "But I don''t know who it is, and gave him a message..." Li Yunze eyes gradually spread the pain, "big brother''s news."


    "What?" He Yining suddenly turned his body and looked at Li Yunze.


    He Yining knows about Li Yunhao.


    At that time, she also stopped for a long time, just silently looking at Li Yunze, afraid that he would annoy her, but secretly accompany him.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining''s body tightly, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper in the dark.


    After the big brother committed suicide, he knew he Yining followed him every day and even played truant for several days.


    At that time, he knew it clearly, but he never took charge of it.


    Now I want to come, because of Yining''s company behind his back, can he have a little comfort during that time?!


    Habits really become natural. For example, there is a why Ning, whether he likes it or not, is filled with his green years


    "Maybe, this is not the fuse that caused Jin Xi''s abortion, but..." Li Yunze''s voice was dry and dumb and said, "Chen Xuan is the Chen family who has harmed the elder brother."


    Why to rather cilia feather ceaseless quiver, she reaches out a hand, embrace Li Yunze, what words also did not say.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze did not move, let he Yining hold her, just gently said, "so many years, I thought I could put down, indeed I also put down, even now I know people who can deal with the Chen family, but I did not take such sharp means."


    Big brother''s death before that deep look, even if he did not say anything to him, but he also clearly understand the meaning.


    The elder brother was harmed by his own medical invention, but he still hopes that he can make the greatest achievements in this field and benefit more people.


    Such a big love person, he needs to inherit his will, rather than put his energy into useless things.


    Chen family in such a world, will eventually get retribution, right?!But it turns out


    He put it down, not put it down.


    "When I knew that Chen Xuan was Chen''s family, even though I clearly knew that elder brother''s affairs had nothing to do with him, I also knew clearly that he and Jinxi were so in love..." Li Yunze''s face gradually shrouded in pain, and his voice trembled uncontrollably Maybe he and I won''t forgive me, even if he and I can''t forgive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Li Yunze mouth gradually overflow a shallow smile, such a smile, no temperature, showing self mockery.


    Everyone can easily say, what can''t be put down?


    If you can imagine everything by yourself, you can imagine it.


    But the truth is, no!


    Just ask, when the person you admire most is destroyed, he lives like a mole ant, and finally even he can''t stand his appearance and choose to end his life


    At that moment, who can easily say, can put down?!


    No one!


    He Yining felt the shaking of Li Yunze''s body. She held him tight and pressed her cheek against his chest, saying nothing.


    Just like many years ago, she quietly accompanied Li Yunze.


    Because at this moment, she clearly knows that nothing can comfort a wounded person''s heart.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze spoke after a long time.


    "Well." Why rather gently should.


    Li Yunze fanned his eyelashes. "If, I mean, if, you encounter such a situation, how will you deal with it?"


    "I''m not going to be in this situation." He Yining said a little stuffy.


    She doesn''t want to be in such a situation, even if it''s hypothetical.


    Li Yunze did not ask any more. He could understand why he was thinking at the moment?


    Six thousand days and nights of follow-up, now not easy together, she does not want to have assumptions, he I don''t want to.


    "Sleep


    "Well, good night!" He Yining said and rubbed his cheek against Li Yunze.


    The feeling of skin contact makes her feel real.


    "Good night..." Li Yunze hugs he Yining and slowly closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a strange atmosphere enveloped the whole city of Los Angeles.


    Many media paparazzi saw Chen Xuan carrying Li Jinxi into Huakang hospital yesterday. As two parties who are both media people, there is naturally too much gossip to dig.


    However, because of the influence of the emperor, Huayu and the Li family, these news were suppressed.


    No one can resist these three forces and have to report something. That''s totally against their own survival.


    "What''s wrong with Li Jinxi?" Fang Zihan ate in his mouth and his eyes were full of curious gossip.


    He Yining turned his mouth, "you said you had a rest these days? What, rest and gossip? "


    Fang Zihan choked and drooped his shoulders and continued to eat.


    Sometimes people are cheap. When they are busy, they hope to have a big holiday.


    But when I really let it go, I feel bored again


    This is not, she bored to the hospital, looking for how to rather eat their Shuya such a terrible canteen meal.


    "It''s still hot and happy..."


    "Well?" He Yining looks puzzled.


    Fang Zihan motioned for a meal. "Tell me, it''s also a private hospital. How can it be so different?"


    Why rather mouth smile, "you can find Yan Yan to eat, there are chefs."


    "I''d like to, but I''ll come and gossip with you."


    "Yanyan is in Huakang. It''s not easier for you to gossip there." Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    "Let''s pull it. The first rule of Huakang employees is that they are not allowed to gossip about anything in the hospital to outsiders, especially media people." Fang Zihan rolled his eyes and said, "I went to eight. Do you mean Yan Yan, or do you say it or say it?"


    No, she was upset.


    Said Yan Miao can get out of here.


    There is no way, who let Huakang there so many stars, celebrities, politicians'' treatment, any material, that is big stuff.


    "You are different. The relationship between you and Li Yunze, huh!"


    "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you." He Yining said, biting chopsticks suddenly lost his mind.


    She wondered whether she would like to see Li Jinxi, although her identity is a little unclear and unclear.


    "You''d better not go to eight this time, and you can''t release it after eight..." He Yining returned to his senses and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious." Fang Zihan said in principle, "people and things related to friends, I usually just satisfy my curiosity."


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, the sound of Yin measurement came.


    Fang Zihan''s body suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth even twitched uncontrollably.


    Why would you rather look at the sound


    I saw a man more than 190, chilling at Fang Zihan.


    "This one..." He Yining raised eyebrows toward Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan put down his chopsticks without looking at Pei Shengyao. He said solemnly to he Yining: "Yining, I''ve finished eating. Go, you can check it for me Really, I feel itchy under me! "Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    Fang Zihan continued to be serious, completely ignoring Pei Shengyao''s face and saying, "I won''t cheat you You think, if there is a piece of meat, you keep poking and poking with a stick, will the meat rot? It''s going to rot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why the corners of the mouth twitch more severe, not only because of Fang Zihan''s description, but also because of the information transmitted.


    Tut, it''s two people who have sex with each other?!


    "Fang Zihan," Pei Shengyao sneered and said coldly, "do you want to say that your cervix is erosive?"


    "Puff" a sound, in Fang Zihan a face convulsion, why rather unkind smile.


    "If so, I can take a look at it for you." Pei Sheng key face is not red, breathless said, "I am bored abroad, minor in obstetrics and gynecology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan''s face turned red in an instant, "you''re a student of news, practicing ghost medicine!"


    Of course, she knows that Pei Shengyao has never taken this course. His so-called "obstetrics and Gynecology" is totally


    Fang Zihan''s thoughts went on. He looked around. Fortunately, there were no people sitting near the table. Otherwise, they would be thrown to grandma''s house.


    "Pei Shengyao, I''m not finished with you!" Fang Zihan chopped his feet and looked at he Yining, who was smiling. His face turned red and ran away.


    He Yining shook his head in a "tut tut" voice and looked at Pei Shengyao, who was deep-looking and full of mixed blood, and said, "for the first time, I saw that someone could make her have a mouth and could not speak."


    Thank you Pei Shengyao put out his hand indifferently, "Pei Shengyao, chief editor of Fang Zihan magazine."


    "I don''t like this introduction very much..." He Yining got up and said with a smile.


    Pei Sheng key eyes light deep, "intends to let Fang Zihan become a private man."


    "Hello, he Yining, one of Zihan''s triangle girlfriends."


    "I''ve heard so much about it."


    "Go after her. It''s hard to find her small body in hiding." Why rather pick eyebrow to see Fang Zihan who has been out of the restaurant door.


    Pei Shengyao nodded slightly and then turned to chase him.


    "By the way," he Yining was suddenly curious. When Pei Shengyao looked at her again, she asked slyly, "have you really studied obstetrics and gynecology?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Pei Shengyao''s face was not changed with his dirty jokes. In the end, a little turtle cracked his face.


    Why rather mouth smile, pick next chin.


    Pei Shengyao said nothing and turned away from the hospital restaurant.


    He Yining looked at the far away tall figure and sighed: "one meter nine to one meter six, this is absolutely the most cute height difference."


    Back in sight, he Yining continues to eat.


    Without Fang Zihan''s "chatter", her mind, out of control, was thinking about what happened last night.


    Although assuming she doesn''t want to think about it, if Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan''s affairs are put on her


    Why rather suddenly hit a cold war, feel that if you encounter the same thing, it must be unbearable.


    After eating, he Yining returned to the Department.


    On the way, Li Yunze sent a short message: although things happen a little bit, but, remember to eat. After all, you and I need it.


    Li Yunze looks at the short message, the eye light is deep, finally, all turned into a faint smile: good!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan stood outside Li Jinxi''s ward all day and night. When Li Jinxi woke up, he wanted to go in to see her, but he was driven out.


    He was afraid that Li Jinxi would hurt his broken body because of him, so he could only wait outside for a moment without leaving.


    The nurses came in and out. Although they didn''t know what caused Li Jinxi''s abortion, they all felt sorry for Chen Xuan, who had been waiting for her.


    "It''s not because of the scandal between Yao Shao and the star that the eldest lady miscarried?"


    "Who knows? Alas


    "But the two of them love each other very much. It''s impossible to have such a misunderstanding..."


    "The young lady''s body can''t bear the pregnant body. This injury is so severe that it makes people feel sad to see it..."


    In the nurse station, there was a murmur of regret, which fell intermittently in Chen''s ears. Every word, like a needle, went into his heart.


    With dry eyes closed, Chen Chen leaned against the wall and waited in silence.


    As the sky darkened down, Li Yunze came up to the ward and saw Chen Chen''s face tired, but he stood there.


    It''s one thing not to argue with Chen, but it''s another to be able to do it.


    Li Yunze took back his sight, crossed Chen Xuan, and went to Li Jinxi ward.


    "Yunze..." Chen gave a hoarse cry.


    Li Yunze held the door handle tightly, did not look back, but said coldly: "don''t you think you should give each other a little space?"


    Chen''s dry lips moved, and no sound came out, so he watched Li Yunze enter the ward.


    Time, in the second hand "Da, Da, Da" under the beat.


    Clearly is the same time, but because of the extravagant waiting, and become long.


    Chen Xuan didn''t know how long Li Yunze went in. Time gouged out his heart and made him almost unable to support himself.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates in his pocket. Chen Xuan takes it out powerlessly. Seeing that it is Gu Beichen, he picks it up


    When Gu Beichen said that the ink palace is not like before, this is to determine the fifth share to the Chen family, his whole face suddenly changed, turned to leave in a hurry.


    At the same time, Li Yunze has just advised Li Jinxi to see Chen Chen and come out to call people. But he looks at the empty corridor and frowns slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Jinxi was hospitalized from miscarriage for several days.


    Chen Xuan answered Gu Beichen''s phone call that day and suddenly disappeared. Li Yunze had called him, but no one answered.


    Even if he can''t forgive the Chen family, he doesn''t want Jinxi to be unhappy.


    Although Jin Xi and Chen Xuan were in the cold war, but from that night, Chen Xuan disappeared. Jin Xi became more silent these days.


    Li Yunze both hands copy pocket''s stand in front of the office window, pondering Chen Xuan''s sudden "disappear", can be related to Beichen.


    Shi Shaoqin had to deal with Beichen, so he gave the Chen family such a big pie, waiting for the world of the weak and the strong to nibble at their desire.


    The death of the Chen family is not to be regretted.


    It''s just


    If Chen Xuan has an accident, what should Jin Xi do?


    Thinking, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rings on the desk.


    He turned and picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Jin shaosi''s, he frowned slightly.


    These days because of Jin Xi''s affairs, Qu Weiwei here he did not care.


    Pick up, put in the ear, "all found?"


    "The scope has been narrowed down. Now there are two people I want to contact personally..." Jin shaosi said faintly, "I will leave for three or five days."


    "Good." Li Yunze should sound, slightly deep eyes, "if this side is smooth, this play, also need not continue to perform."


    "Indeed." Jin spoke."The only thing I''m afraid of now is that Qu Weiwei will jump over the wall in a hurry..." Li Yunze said, already slightly wrung eyebrows, "no matter it is the accident of uncle he and aunt he, or the so-called thing, I am afraid that it will cause harm to Yining."


    After a silence, Jin said, "Li Yunze, have you ever thought about it? Perhaps, Yining is not so vulnerable. "


    "It''s not about me."


    If Li Yunze is confident, he has a bit of a stab in his heart.


    But, he admitted, it was true.


    Yining everything is very strong, only in Li Yunze''s affairs, she has toughness, but is very fragile.


    It''s an extreme contradiction, just because of love!


    "Forget it. Don''t take any risks." Jin opened his mouth and said, "let''s wait until I get in touch with people and see what happened in those years."


    "Well." Li Yunze should voice, pause next, after all open a mouth, "thank you!"


    Jin shaosi sneered, "I don''t do this for you." "Li Yunze, this is the only time I''m not going to take advantage of that. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "


    "I won''t give you this chance." Li Yunze said.


    He is late in love, does not mean, not enough love!


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei sits in the car waiting, her eyes fall in front of her, and her expression is cold.


    When the sound of "Dong Dong" comes, Qu Weiwei tilts her head and puts down the window.


    The man outside came forward with a test report, "it seems that the result is a little high..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you start treatment in a few days after I''ve finished my work. The cost is mine." Qu Weiwei took over the laboratory report and looked at it. Her eyes were covered with venom.


    The man''s face was a little dignified. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave, he heard Qu Weiwei''s voice whizzing, "remember, don''t say anything yourself, or decide what Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that your mother can return home safely. "


    The man''s face is a little pale. She wants to say something. Qu Weiwei has already started her car and left Left him some helpless figure, standing in place.


    Qu Weiwei looks at the man from the reversing mirror, and then falls on the laboratory report, where the patient is "in full swing". She sneers at her mouth, wears Bluetooth and dials Li Yunze


    Li Yunze, if you make me comfortable today, maybe, I will think about how to make it less painful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Li Yunze was just about to leave the hospital when she received the call from Qu Weiwei.


    Seeing the call, he put down his hand to open the office door, turned back to the window and picked up


    "Well?"


    Li Yunze''s faint voice, as in the past, is not cold and hot, which makes people feel a little alienated, but it seems that it is not a long distance.


    "Are you busy today?" Qu Weiwei asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Li Yunze eyes light deep, "is ready to see Jin Xi."


    "I happen to be nearby. Is it convenient for me to see Jin Xi?" Qu Weiwei''s voice is a little worried.


    "She''s not in a good mood these days. She hasn''t seen anyone except her family members..." Li Yunze said honestly, "after a while."


    "Well, yes." Qu Weiwei didn''t grudgingly, "do you have time to have a meal later?"


    "Good." Li Yunze answered.


    "Nanxianglou, please?" Qu Weiwei asked, "I used to go to school often. I passed by Luoda that day, and I suddenly missed it."


    "Then go to the house outside Luoda. You go first. I''ll get there later."


    "Good." Qu Weiwei answered with a smile and hung up the phone.


    At the moment of taking off the Bluetooth headset, Qu Weiwei''s mouth was crossed with a cold smile, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    While waiting at the intersection of the red street lamp, Qu Weiwei took the test report on one side and drew out the report form inside. Her eyes fell on the report results.


    For the work related to the raw stone, doctors are generally required because they can regularly check whether the body of the personnel has been exposed to the radiation of the raw stone.


    Originally, the jewels can''t reach the level of harm to the body, but if there is hidden hidden hidden danger not found, it will cause a great burden on the body function.


    If the equipped doctors fail to do regular inspection and find that they are derelict, they are likely to be suspended and punished.


    Of course, if the problem is serious, it is possible to be suspended permanently


    But such cases are rare.


    Especially for the jewelry of big brands and personal brands, we will try our best to curb such things


    Even if it happens, no one will poke it out, just try to suppress it.


    He Yining, will not helplessly watch Li Yunze be suspended.


    Doctor, no matter how good a doctor you are, as long as you hang up a medical accident, you will damage your reputation


    This time will not be the same as he Yining''s medical accident last time. If she really wants to do something, she will only be caught dead.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes are harsh, which is a kind of anger after being cheated.


    "Drop by drop..."


    After the car came the sound of the flute, Qu Weiwei quickly put down the report and started the car to drive in the direction of Luoda.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles International Airport, VIP waiting hall.


    With headphones and a notebook, Ms. Jin held a video conference. "Ruo min is fully responsible for the next thing. She has the right to examine and approve the documents of these days for me..."


    "Yes." The person in the video nods.


    Jin didn''t say anything more. He cut off the video, took off the earphone and squinted a little dry eyes.


    These days, in order to race against time, he not only has to deal with the affairs of Jin''s group, but also has to put the winery of he''s family on the right track


    The most important thing is the contact between the servants of he family.


    "Boss," Lu Fan came forward after meeting Jin shaosi. "The vineyard and the winery have arranged for Li Yunze to find someone. According to your meaning, there are two people in the vineyard, one in the winery waiter, one in the cellar temperature management, and one in the administration."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered lightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Alan, but that he is not less persistent in Qu Weiwei than he is in Yining.


    He always believes in the existence of this sentence.


    Although he wanted to possess Yining, he wanted to see her happy.


    I''m afraid that Lang''s feelings for Qu Weiwei are the same.


    But Yining''s happiness will not hinder others, but Qu Weiwei is different


    Jin shaosi took his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Yunze: the personnel are arranged in. I hope your people will not be useless.


    Li Yunze quickly replied: No.


    People are all people from the Dragon owl side. As the night gate can follow the Dragon owl, which is not the character who comes and goes in the wind and rain?!


    "If you have something to do, do it first." Li Jinxi''s voice is a little dry, the whole look is decadent, without any anger.


    Li Yunze installed a mobile phone, looking at Li Jinxi, whose face was always pale, sighed and said: "Jinxi..."


    "Yunze, I don''t want to mention him." Li Jinxi said a little tired.


    Li Yunze sighed, "then you have a rest, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    "Well."Li Yunze stares at Li Jinxi and leaves the ward. After a few words with the nurse outside, he leaves the hospital and goes to the Nanxiang building on the other side of Luoda


    On the way, Li Yunze called he Yining.


    "I just wanted to call you when you called." He Yining asked with a smile, "are you in the hospital?"


    "Just came out. What''s the matter?"


    "I come to the pharmacy department to submit the medication list, and then wait for Yan Yan to have dinner together after work and go shopping..." He Yining some stuffy said, "also want to come over early, by the way, can be a private."


    "Then I''ll turn back?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, you''d better hurry up and go." He Yining asked, "but why did you leave so early?"


    "Qu Weiwei has a dinner appointment." Li Yunze said, "this is what I call you Well, go to the Nanxiang building on the other side of Luoda. "


    Speaking of Luoda, he Yining thinks that her circle is also very interesting.


    Beichen, Yunze, Jinxi, Jianmo, Shaochen, Zixiao and her Wait a minute. They all go to school in Luoyang University.


    "Oh, in memory of youth?"


    Why rather sour voice, but obviously in a joke.


    "Well, in memory of youth." Li Yunze emphasized the word "reminiscence", which has no profound meaning.


    He Yining guessed that Li Yunze was close to Qu Weiwei''s purpose. Naturally, he would not really be jealous of anything. He was just in love with the man who was doing something for her.


    "Maybe Yanyan will come home with me tonight." He Yining said, "tomorrow she will attend the free clinic, which is near my place."


    "Well, I know." Li Yunze opened his mouth. He Yining thought that he was talking about Yan Miao''s participation in the free clinic. He said in a strange tone, "you mean to tell me not to go to your side at night..."


    Why rather mouth smile, "you understand good." After a pause, "OK, I''m in the hospital. You should remember your youth Well, dark youth


    "Black youth?" Li Yunze eyes light light squint, "Yining, can you tell me why it is black?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "Because it''s all fake!" He Yining spoke.


    In the past, she didn''t want to say who in front of Li Yunze.


    She believes that Qu Weiwei was able to make her relationship with Li Yunze worse and worse, which is entirely her own problem.


    If she had not been silly enough to treat such a white eyed wolf as her best friend and sister, and even didn''t believe what Yan Yan Yan saw, she almost fell out with Yan Yan because of Qu Weiwei, which only showed that she was stupid and boundless.


    What''s more, I''ve suffered the loss of saying "bad words" to others in front of Li Yunze before. Why is it that I always have a little shadow in my heart.


    What''s more, what kind of person is Qu Weiwei? She thinks that Li Yunze has already known.


    Otherwise, I won''t play with her!


    Talk about the one in front of you''er, which one is on the side of the road


    "Mr. Li Yunze," he Yining, standing at the door of the hospital, said solemnly, "the truth needs to be discovered by yourself. What others say may hinder the truth."


    "And it''s on me." Li Yunze smiles, "OK, you go to find yanmiao. I''m going to have a meal and dig up the truth."


    "Well." Why rather should sound, still don''t forget to explain, "remember to protect integrity."


    Li Yunze laughed, "yes, my wife."


    "Who is your wife..." He Yining retorted, but obviously, because of the words "wife", I am so happy that I can''t wait to jump at the door of the hospital.


    Well, if you put it in the past, he Yining can do it.


    Hang up the phone, he Yining with a beautiful mood first went to the pharmacy department, and then went to find Yan Miao.


    "Just wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute." Yan Miao is writing something. Seeing why he would rather come over, he looks up and continues to write with great vigour.


    When Yan Miao finished writing, it was more than ten minutes later.


    At the right time, he Ming came to see he Yining and said hello to her first.


    Yan Miao gave the record sheet to he Ming and said, "tomorrow we will meet directly at the free clinic."


    "Good." He Ming nodded and he Yining said, "the people from the last academic meeting have a meeting. If you have time, come with yanmiao."


    "Good." He Yining nodded with a smile.


    He Ming said hello to the two people and left first.


    Yan Miao also changed clothes, and he Yining went out together, "did you see that group of news?"


    "I used to look at it before I went to bed, but now I don''t see much." Why would you rather tell the truth.


    Now don''t look, because Li Yunze is full of her night, there is no time to hold a cell phone to talk about loneliness.


    "What do you think?" Yan Miao asked.


    He Yining thought about the meaning of yanmiao and said, "except Shuya and Huakang, they seem to be hostile to me, especially Dong Jiajia."


    "I tell you, I also learned later. Dong Jiajia was one term younger than Li Yunze, and he pursued him at that time." Yan Miao pick eyebrows, "the most powerful thing is that she and Qu Weiwei that bitch have torn."


    He Yining glared at his eyes and was surprised.


    "Unfortunately, not in a paragraph number, not a few rounds, was Qu Weiwei that changeable character to attack!"


    "You are more and more skilled in swearing now..." He Yining evaluation.


    "It must be." "He Miao went out with a smile


    "Nanxiang Tower!" He Yining finished his speech, but also secretly spit on himself.


    If Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei go to Nanxiang building, you will come to Nanxiang building.


    "Luoda''s family?"


    "There is one nearby. Why go to Luoda?" Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    "I thought you wanted to remember the past..." Yan Miao said with a smile.


    When he Yining heard it, he immediately burst out laughing.


    Whether it is a lover or a good friend, sometimes who is suitable for you can really feel it from the drop.


    For example, in the past, he Yining thought that she was very good with Qu Weiwei, but Qu Weiwei had never told her about her own worries, and she did not have such unscrupulous jokes.


    For example, in the past, even if Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei were together, they never took the initiative to care about her. Even if everyone knew they were together, they couldn''t get along with the intimacy between lovers.


    "When will custody be heard?" Before Qu Wei came up, she called her mother and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "He Yining''s lawyer wants to negotiate in private." Li Yunze said, "I don''t want to make a lot of noise in front of the public one by one. If she can give me the custody, I don''t want to get to know each other in the end. I don''t want to tear my face too much."


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "Yunze, in fact, I''m a little curious..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze raises eyebrows and looks at Qu Weiwei.


    "Yining chased you from small to big, have you never been moved?"Li Yunze slowly leaned on the chair and looked at Qu Weiwei lightly. He was calm, but sharp as if he wanted to see through her. "So, I want to try..."


    Qu Weiwei put her hand under the table and squeezed it slightly.


    "But, a lot of times, people still need a good distance, too close, each other will be less of that hazy feeling, isn''t it?" Li Yunze some pun said, "I am not he Yining want now, and she is still not what I want."


    Qu Weiwei''s hand clenched more tightly. She gritted her teeth secretly and tried to resist the impulse of questioning in person.


    Ha ha!


    Li Yunze, when we were together, you used to have even a little heart. Maybe, I won''t be so angry today.


    Why do you hate her so much? You are so tired of her, but now you come to talk to me because of her


    "Are you sure you want to be with me?" Qu Weiwei asked, "Yunze, my heart is not strong, can hurt twice, and I can''t do it with you again, what I get is to break up."


    Li Yunze did not speak, Qu Weiwei then said: "you know, the first time with you, I and Yining have been unable to go back, if this time together, will also be one by one robbed, I became her enemy completely."


    Li Yunze, as long as you think about it for me, I will choose not to force.


    Just this time!


    Qu Weiwei''s heart seems to be a obsession, she knows that she is doing ridiculous, but at this moment, she is thinking like this.


    She doesn''t care what she cooperates with Meng Yi, what is rejected by them, and even can''t be understood by her mother.


    At this moment, she just wants Li Yunze to wait for once.


    Even this time!


    "Yunze, I want you to answer carefully..." Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze with burning eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    "You are the right person."


    Li Yunze quiet mouth, not too much intimacy, not too much exaggeration, even, a little too realistic.


    The right person!


    Ha ha


    Qu Weiwei suddenly wanted to laugh, "am I just the right person? Don''t you choose because it''s me? "


    Qu Weiwei is contradictory at the moment.


    She also hoped that Li Yunze would tell the truth and not deceive her because of the reason why she would rather.


    However, she was afraid to hear the truth, and she also wanted to be spoiled in a dream


    "For the same person, I will naturally choose you." Li Yunze''s answer still does not show that the mountain is watertight.


    The sweet dates were given to people, but in fact, nothing nutritious was in it.


    Qu Weiwei was "moved". She laughed at the corners of her mouth. She was as bright as flowers, but there was no temperature in her heart.


    "I will play my part well..." Qu Weiwei opened her mouth, which also meant "to finish what I should do, to do what I should do..."


    Li Yunze secretly frowned and looked at Qu Weiwei in a secluded line of sight. "If you don''t want to, you can''t force it. I''ll put it by my side and I won''t take good care of it."


    If she doesn''t know about the hug and even the kiss in the rain, she will be blinded and will not think about anything. She will only give up because Li Yunze chooses her. She will be happy.


    Unfortunately


    In this world, there is never an endless play, and there is no stage that does not end.


    "No, I don''t force it!" Qu Weiwei said quickly.


    Let why rather painful, how can she feel reluctant?!


    ¡­¡­


    The plane arrived in Singapore after flying for more than five hours.


    Different from the cool feeling of the late autumn in Los Angeles, after getting off the plane, a heat wave came on the head-on, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Boss, are we going straight there?" Lu fan asked.


    Mr. Jin looked at the time. It was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. "Don''t worry. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Jin shaosi''s steps slightly stagnated, his eyes fell in front of him, and his mouth curled with a cold smile, "people, only in the extremely unknown panic, will be more easily broken."


    Although he told Li Yunze three or five days, in fact, he did not want to delay that long time.


    Sometimes, the variable is always a moment


    "Yes." Lu Fan responded and left the airport with major Secretary Jin.


    Outside, there are already cars waiting.


    "Boss, the hotel is ready." The man comes forward and gives the car key to Lu Fan.


    Jin shaosi didn''t say anything, but when the man opened the door, he bent over and got into the car.


    Unlike the gentleness and profundity in the face of he Yinning, the ruthless Mr. Jin, who controls Brunei''s largest group outside, is no less ruthless than Gu Beichen.


    People who can get up on "corpses" are often bloodthirsty.


    The next day, the weather in Singapore was still hot and dry.


    There was a room with no air conditioning or even windows. There was only a shabby fan on the roof, whirring, powerless.


    Such a rotation, not only does not have a trace of cool, but also because of the irritating voice, people become irritable.


    And anxious mood, can affect the mood at the moment, let a person become bored.


    "Sister, who is it?" Do you know another woman in her thirties


    The couple looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We live a good life here and have not offended anyone. How can we..." "My sister twisted eyebrows and said," fortunately, my family is on a business trip, so I can''t catch them together. "


    She had no intention of saying this, but it fell on the ears of her sister and brother-in-law, which was a little harsh.


    My sister got up and knocked at the door again. "Who are you? You''re against the law to imprison us like this, you know? Let us go soon... "


    "Bang bang" knock on the door in such a hot and dry space, it is more depressing.


    Sister and brother-in-law want to let sister calm down, but obviously, sister has begun to manic.


    Jin looked at the three people in the room through the video, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    Good. Three of them. They''re all servants.


    The two sisters were after he left, but the man, Jin shaosi, was very impressed


    "Wang Yuanda used to be a winery. After coming to Singapore, he worked in a red wine import company, and now he is no small minister..." Lu Fan said, "his wife and sister were servants in the main house at that time."


    Mr. Jin didn''t speak. He just looked at the situation in the room quietly.


    "Boss, do you want to bring them out now?" Lu fan asked."No..." Jin shaosi slightly narrowed his eyes and changed his mind, "Wang Yuanda, if I remember correctly, this person is very stable."


    With that, he motioned.


    Lu Fan looked at the video, from beginning to end, Wang Yuanda did not show too much emotion because of the heat and dryness.


    "Ask again tomorrow..." Major Secretary Jin decided.


    The temporary waiting is to solve the problem more quickly. If he doesn''t, he has to hit it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei, his face was completely indifferent, "I can''t see your disease, so please automatically disappear from my face, don''t annoy people!"


    Words down, why rather cold and disgusted to take back the line of sight, intend to cross Qu Weiwei to leave.


    "He Yining..." Qu Weiwei did not move, just the corner of her mouth in he Yining body and her staggered moment across the sneer, "talk about it!"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." He Yining stopped, "Qu Weiwei, I don''t understand. You live your upper class life now, and I''m not in the way of you. Why do you brush my presence here from time to time?"


    Qu Weiwei did not change her face, slowly leaning to see he Yining, "you and I have nothing to talk about, but if the content of the chat is Li Yunze?"


    "Oh He Yining''s side head is a big scoff face, "he..." She again ha sound, just look to Qu Weiwei coldly say, "Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze after what matter has nothing to do with me!"


    The words fall, why rather lift step to want to leave.


    She did not know why Qu Weiwei suddenly came to her, or even said about Li Yunze.


    According to the truth, now is the "glue" state, she should not appear in front of her?


    Even if it''s coming, how can I wait for things to become a little more clear, right?!


    She thought that Li Yunze should say something to Li Yunze


    "Yining..." Qu Weiwei''s voice came again, with a bleak sneer, "is acting hard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    He Yining suddenly "clutters" in his heart. She wondered whether there was any flaw, so what did Qu Weiwei find?!


    However, she is very clear about her reaction and will never be seen by Qu Weiwei just now


    He Yining keeps pace, completely a lazy Li Qu Weiwei''s appearance.


    Qu Weiwei is not worried. She just smiles at the corner of her mouth and says: "Yining, you are going to apply for the official licensed doctor''s qualification certificate on the day Is it sweet to kiss Li Yunze under the umbrella


    A word, like a thunderbolt, explodes in he Yining''s brain.


    She stopped, turned to look at Qu Weiwei, suppressed the inner panic, still continued the cold of the play and asked: "what do you mean?"


    Qu Weiwei stepped forward with a sinister smile on her mouth and said, "what do I say, don''t you understand?" After a pause, "he and Li Yunze are deeply in love with each other, and at the same time, they have to pretend to have fallen out with each other to show me You''re not tired. I''ll be tired for you. "


    He Yining slightly clenched it, then released it and said coldly, "how do you think it''s your business..."


    He Yining doesn''t care if Qu Weiwei really sees something, or if she just wants to blow up some information from her, her play, no matter how hard it is, will continue to play.


    If Qu Weiwei really knew what happened that day, she couldn''t have happened until now.


    It''s been a long time


    How to be more than a thousand turns in the heart, some do not think.


    If Qu Weiwei doesn''t know, how does she know about that day?


    She did not believe that Li Yunze there will show flaws, that person, seemingly casual, can be filled with some dangerous atmosphere, which is born in the rich family.


    "Qu Weiwei..." He Yining suddenly sneered and looked at Qu Weiwei with a sneer and disdain. "It won''t be because Li Yunze has a new love these two days, so you are suspicious. How do you think he and I are?"


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t speak, just laughs and looks at how to play.


    "I really hope Li Yunze and I are acting to show you this bitch..." Why rather suddenly cold face, "can also appreciate your angry face!"


    "He Yining, growing up with you, never knew that you were so good at acting." Qu Weiwei said coldly, "you really shouldn''t choose to be a doctor. You should enter the performing arts circle. I think, with your acting skills now, even if it is not hidden rules, it will be very popular."


    "How can you do my acting?" He Yining is not willing to be outdone. He is still a cold look. "Those who are good at acting and can step on their" girlfriends "will not be able to do it if they don''t act against the weather."


    He Yining is not the one before. She thinks Qu Weiwei is her best sister.


    At the moment, she was thinking, if she had discovered Qu Weiwei''s face very early, maybe a lot of things might not have happened


    Her father and her mother are not responsible for the accident.


    However, if she guesses well, Li Yunze wants to find out the truth of her father and mother''s death from Qu Weiwei. Is there anything in it?!


    If it is, Qu Weiwei, as long as I have a little relationship with you, I will not let you go.


    The sudden hatred and ruthlessness make Qu Weiwei feel he Yining strange in front of her.


    But no matter how strange it is, he Yining and Li Yunze cheat her and play with her.


    Qu Weiwei raises her feet again, step by step With the invisible coldness, it''s better to approach.


    He Yining did not move, just coldly watched her walk in.


    In the corridor, at the moment, because it is the lunch break, it seems very quiet, even passers-by, there is no one.


    "He Yining, leave Li Yunze..." Qu Weiwei stops in front of he Yining, "this is my last warning to you."


    He Yining sneered, "Qu Weiwei, I really think you have delusion of persecution You should not come to me. You should come to a mental hospital. "


    The words fall, why rather cold take back sight, want to turn to leave.


    However, just turned to half of the body, suddenly by Qu Weiwei hold.


    "Qu Weiwei, are you finished?" He Yining''s patience was polished. "If you want to embarrass me, I don''t mind calling for security."


    "Leave Li Yunze!" Qu Weiwei said with fierce eyes, "otherwise, I will destroy him!"


    He Yining has some hair in his heart for the sight of Qu Weiwei.


    It is a kind of unseen uneasiness, which comes from Qu Weiwei''s cruelty.


    "Then you go and destroy him. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to fight for custody with me..."


    He Yining shook his arm and wanted to get rid of Qu Weiwei''s clamp, but he didn''t.


    Slightly frown, why rather gnash teeth low roar, "Qu Weiwei, what nerve do you have..."


    "Yining?"


    Song Tianye comes out of the office at the right time. He Yining and Qu Weiwei are facing each other from a distance and walk forward.After seeing her eyes, Qu Weiwei grabs he Yining''s hand. Song Tianye raises her eyes and looks at her. "This is a hospital. Please don''t interfere with the doctor''s normal work, or I''ll call the security guard to come up and take this young lady away."


    Song Tianye knows Qu Weiwei. She and Li Yunze''s deeds in school, because he had a secret love for Yining, but he didn''t know less.


    Qu Weiwei slowly released he Yining. Just as he Yining was angry, she leaned forward slowly. Her voice had no intonation, but it was full of venom. She said in the voice that only he Yining could hear: "he Yining, I''m waiting to see you in agony..."


    Words down, she got up, mouth hook sneer, deeply looked at why Ning, turned away.


    He Yining''s heart beat began to floc disorderly, it was a kind of instinctive reaction under the uneasiness and caused hair feeling.


    Even, it was the same feeling, her face gradually began to get bad.


    "What''s going on?" Song Tianye asks, "how did Qu Weiwei get along with Li Yunze? It seems more abnormal?"


    Song Tianye doesn''t know about acting. He only occasionally sees Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei together in the report, thinking that they are together now.


    "I don''t know..." He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s back and said, "I''ll go to the pharmacy first."


    "Well." Song Tianye responds and looks at he Yining. Seeing that her face is not good, he frowns slightly. "You don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?"


    He Yining slightly pressure pressure uneasiness, "nothing, estimated gas."


    Song Tianye sighs slightly, "every time you meet someone related to Li Yunze, you will..." He said, "if you''re busy, just go back to the office."


    He Yining nodded and turned to the pharmacy.


    After checking Huakang''s medicine with the pharmacy, he Yining went to a small pavilion at the back of the hospital and looked around. No one was there, so he called Li Yunze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    The phone rang all the time, but no one answered.


    He Yining, because Li Yunze didn''t answer the phone, was obviously impatient. "At noon, there won''t be surgery again?"


    He Yining was a little out of breath and dialed again, but no one answered.


    "I''m so tired that I can''t get through to the phone when I have something urgent to do..." Why rather wring eyebrow murmur voice, although know oneself so a bit unreasonable.


    He Yining is not sitting in the pavilion, nor is he getting up and walking.


    There is a chilly wind into the body, why rather than out of control to fight a cold war, more hair in the heart.


    Qu Weiwei is out of order today


    Thinking, he Yining and dialed Li Yunze''s phone, still no one answered, she can only send a text message: you busy, remember to call me back!


    "He''s gone to the corner of the mobile phone and sighed.


    Talent pressed the elevator up button, her mobile phone rang.


    Take out in a hurry, why rather look at the mobile phone, when you see the call is not Li Yunze, but the Department phone, obviously the fundus of the eye across the anxious loss.


    Then he Yining asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Doctor he," the voice of the nurse came over the phone, "there is a temporary operation to be done. The surgeon is still one short. The director will let you into the operating room."


    "OK, I''ll be right up..." He Yining got into the elevator and hung up the phone.


    Although she is basically a "loafer" in surgery, she still needs to take over occasionally if there is an operation that can''t be arranged.


    Just after he Yining changed her operating clothes and entered the disinfection room, a ring came from her mobile phone


    Li Yunze until the bell rings, see no one to answer the phone, then dial again.


    Again, no one answered!


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, just opened a temporary medical meeting, because of the importance of the meeting, he turned the mobile phone mute.


    When I came out to see Yining''s phone call and SMS, I came back first, but no one answered


    "Li Shao, the operation outside the God at 3:00 p.m." A nurse came to remind Li Yunze.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and looked at the time. It was half past two.


    Li Yunze sent a short message to he Yining: I was in a meeting just now. I want to enter the operating room at three o''clock. It is estimated that it will be after seven o''clock when I come out. You can wait for me when you go home. I''ll go to find you when I''m finished.


    After thinking about it, Li Yunze sent a short message again: Well, you can prepare dinner. It''s better to have a heart-shaped steak!


    Looking at the information sent out, Li Yunze''s mouth unconsciously overflows with a smile. That kind of smile is full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan was locked in the room. He paced back and forth. Finally, he kicked to the corner of the table and scolded.


    The door, suddenly opened.


    Chen Xuan looked back and saw that it was Yong Bo, the housekeeper of the Chen family. "Is my grandfather going to let me out?"


    "The master asked me to come and ask the young master whether you want to attend a banquet to be held by the Chen family tomorrow." Yong Bo asked calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Chen suddenly laughed, very cold smile, "Yong Bo, I did not hear wrong?"


    "You have heard me correctly." Yong Bo never changed his face.


    "The ink palace gave the fifth share to the Chen family. Is this a big celebration for the Chen family?" Chen''s side head is again a taunt, "grandfather is what mood? Is he old and confused or something? Don''t you think about the reason why the Mo palace gave such a big pie to the Chen family, even to celebrate to draw hatred? "


    "The old man said, since the young master has never cared about the internal affairs of the Chen family, why should he take care of it now?"


    "If I''m not Chen, do you think I''ll take care of it?" "If, my current situation is not caused by the Chen family, do you think I will take care of it?"


    Chen Xuan has been locked up for a few days, and the whole person is going crazy.


    He worried about Jin Xi''s body, although he knew that Li Yunze was there, Jin Xi would be OK.


    Even though he was worried, he would not be able to see But even outside the ward, he was willing to.


    But what?!


    He must come back to stop his grandfather. Even if he doesn''t like Chen family any more, this is his home, his family and his responsibility!


    Yong Bo looked at Chen''s Scarlet eyes and moved his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he could bear it.


    "Since the young master doesn''t want to go, I''ll give him a reply." Yong Bo finished, turned and left the room, indicating that the door was locked again.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Chen Chen shook his arm angrily and his face was full of haze.


    Chen Xuan closed her eyes and tried to keep calm, not to let himself be too manic and lose his mind.


    Take out the mobile phone, there is a signal, but it is only a signal, want to dial the phone, one can not dial out, naturally also can not receive the call he wants to answer.Chen went to the door and patted the door.


    There was a voice outside: "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see big brother." Chen Xuan gritted her teeth.


    There was silence outside, and then there was a voice: "brother Zhao left a message. If you don''t want to leave, he won''t come to see you..." After a pause, "did the young master decide to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan bit his teeth, and then spit at him, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Why rather under the operation is already more than four o''clock fast five o''clock, she came out first took the mobile phone to see, as expected, Li Yunze''s telephone and SMS.


    She opened it and looked at it. She was a little frustrated.


    "Why do you always miss..." Why would rather twist eyebrows and murmur.


    Because I have been missing, why is the mind more restless, that kind of uneasy mood, like taking root and sprouting, began to spread in the blood.


    "Doctor he, what''s the matter?" The instrument nurse just came out and saw he Yining looking at the mobile phone and asked with concern.


    He Yining took back his sight, dropped his hand and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK."


    While disinfecting and washing hands, the instrument nurse said some things about the operation, "doctor he has a great operation. Why do you choose to go to obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Interest..."


    "Oh


    He Yining put on his white coat and said, "I''ll be busy first."


    "Well." The instrument nurse looked back at he Yining who went out of the door and sighed, "that kind of operation ability, it''s a bit wasteful to go to obstetrics and gynecology."


    He Yining went back to the office with his heart in mind. He was not so sweet because of the "heart-shaped Steak" Li Yunze asked for. He Yining just seemed to have been filled with something in his chest, which made him feel miserable.


    "Dr. he..."


    When he Yining passed the nurse station, the nurse stopped her.


    "What?"


    "The foreign-related Xu Zhao called when you were on the operation and said that the list had been sent to your mailbox by email."


    "Well, good Thank you


    He Yining enters the office, opens the mailbox, and plans to check the medicine list sent by Xu Zhao. After that, he is ready to leave work and go back to wait for Li Yunze.


    It''s just that the mailbox is open and there are two emails.


    One by Xu Zhao, one by Qu Weiwei''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    He Yining looked at Qu Weiwei''s email for a full second, but didn''t open it at last. He opened Xu Zhao''s first.


    Xu Kang and she would check the number of people in the pharmaceutical factory every time


    He Yining compared the list given to Huakang yesterday. The quantity and medicine were suitable. He replied an email to Xu Zhao and copied Ma Guangming.


    Just want to quit the mailbox, the line of sight can''t help but fall on Qu Weiwei''s email, why rather in the end or click open.


    "He Yining, I''ll give you a gift for your good performance."


    "Look at the attachment!"


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and saw that the email had an attachment.


    He Yining has been staring at the attachment for a long time, but he has not opened it.


    Holding the mouse hand in hesitation, why rather fingers in the mouse up, gently put down, and raised


    After going back and forth several times, I took a deep breath and pressed the mouse to preview the attachment.


    Attached is a scanning copy of the medical report appraisal, which is no stranger to the doctor he Yining.


    He Yining couldn''t figure out what Qu Weiwei was going to do when he was wondering who the "Qifang" person was and what his medical appraisal report had to do with her.


    The finger controls the mouse to glide, another scanning copy of the contract appears in front of you


    When seeing Li Yunze''s name, why rather suddenly stare big eyes.


    She seemed to be given something to live in, motionless, even did not blink at Li Yunze''s signature.


    At that moment, why Ning''s mind is empty.


    Someone pushed the door of the office and came in. He Yining was there and said hello.


    She didn''t know what to say or who to respond to subconsciously.


    "Dr. he, you look bad. Are you too tired just after the operation?"


    "I''m fine." He Yining answers instinctively.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the computer, thinking that he Yining was looking at something and thinking about things, and he didn''t say anything.


    He Yining didn''t know how he turned off the computer, how to leave Shuya after work, or even how he got on the subway.


    By the time I found that I had taken the wrong route, it was already dark.


    She looked at the route map blankly, got off the subway, got out of the subway station, took a taxi, reported the address of her home, and then lay down on her seat


    He Yining''s mind is full of the appraisal report and the contract signed by Li Yunze. The whole person seems to have been emptied, unable to support a soul.


    The driver''s car stopped at the door of the community. Seeing he Yining still looking at the window, he didn''t respond. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned back to remind him, "Miss, it''s here."


    Why rather suddenly wake up, look at the door of the community, "Oh" after the sound, quickly paid the fare off the car.


    The night is low and the lights are on.


    The night of late autumn always comes earlier than summer.


    He Yining returns home, the person arrives at the door, motionless, the eye falls in front.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, or she didn''t think about anything, but she felt a little numb


    The sudden ringing of mobile phone broke the silence.


    Why rather suddenly you startled, and so on the reaction is the mobile phone rings, quickly take out from the bag.


    Qu Weiwei''s!


    He Yining, at this moment, has the impulse to tear Qu Weiwei, if Qu Weiwei is in front of her.


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.


    When he Yining opened his eyes again, he picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "Qu Weiwei, what do you want?"


    "Why, no more acting?" Qu Weiwei said with a sneer, "it''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears..."


    He Yining''s breath slightly aggravated, she clenched her teeth tightly and tried to suppress the mad anger in her heart.


    "Leave Li Yunze," Qu Weiwei said slowly, "otherwise, I will destroy him."


    He Yining did not speak, but his breath became more and more unstable.


    "Of course, you can also choose to tell Li Yunze..." Qu Weiwei laughed, "you can try, is Li Yunze really big enough to cover up the sky with only one hand in the medical field, or I can ruin his reputation."


    "Qu Weiwei," he Yining clenched his teeth, word by word, "you will not die well!"


    "Let''s see which of us will die first." Qu Weiwei said coldly, "he Yining, I give you time to consider Three days, if I don''t get your answer, then we''ll see. "


    He Yining''s breath was heavy, and she was about to burst her chest. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Qu Weiwei continue: "of course, you can play But in this world, there is no play that will never end! "Words fall, listen to Qu Weiwei cold hum sound, hang up the phone directly.


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" reverberates in the ear, controlling he Yining''s brain nerve.


    Even after it stopped, she seemed to be able to hear that magic sound.


    Why rather closed his eyes, eyelids in trembling, nose is more sour and astringent.


    She doesn''t understand, much less


    Why, why does she want to be with Li Yunze? It''s so difficult?!


    Tears, hot after the nerve, overflow closed eyes.


    He Yining''s body began to twitch because of grief, and the breath in his nose seemed to be blocked by a puff.


    What should we do if we don''t let the pain subside.


    "I want to be with Li Yunze. Why is it so difficult?"


    The voice of low roar, why rather suddenly open eyes.


    She looked at the dark room with red eyes, and her voice was choking. "I just want to be with him, that''s all. I''m not greedy Why, why such a wish is so difficult


    In the air, filled with sadness under the helpless and despair.


    It is so sad and I am powerless


    He Yining dragged his heavy body to the sofa, sat down, his eyes fell in front of him without focus, and let the tears gush out of his eyes, scalded the skin, salty and astringent corners of his mouth.


    Time, little by little.


    He Yining forgot that Li Yunze said he would come over. He just sat there alone, just like a wooden doll.


    Li Yunze came over, looked from the downstairs, no light, puzzled up.


    He opened the door and the room was dark.


    "Eining?" Li Yunze slightly frowns, thinking that he can''t not see the text message, did not come back?!


    With a light bang, the light was turned on.


    Suddenly the light let he Yining''s eyes tingle, she instinctively gently painful chant voice, closed her eyes.


    "Yining?"


    Li Yunze saw he Yining on the sofa. Seeing the tears on her face, Li Yunze suddenly strode forward with a tight eyebrow and sat down on one side. "Yining, what''s the matter, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    He Yining slowly opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at Li Yunze.


    Her line of sight still has no focus, showing the powerlessness under the daze, more, is the loss of the past style of hesitation.


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He took he Yining into his arms, stroked her back with his big palm, trying to relieve her tense mood


    After a long time, Li Yunze gently asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to tell me? "


    He Yining didn''t move or speak, letting Li Yunze hold her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it now, wait until you want to..." Li Yunze holds he Yining''s body a little tight.


    I don''t know why, he has a sense of emptiness, as if something had to be pulled from his body.


    This feeling, let Li Yunze very dislike, even, disgust.


    Space, quiet can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    He Yining didn''t cry, but the breath she sent out at the moment made Li Yunze feel worse than crying.


    Even so, Li Yunze did not say anything, just quietly holding he Yining, trying to let her find a sense of security from his arms.


    Night, more and more heavy, heavy some people feel depressed.


    I don''t know how long it took to keep the same posture for two people to be numb.


    "Eling, I''ll take you out to eat, eh?" Li Yunze said softly, "or should I do it for you?"


    "I have no appetite..." He Yining in Li Yunze''s arms, said stuffy.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned under, and said: "but I am a little hungry, you want to accompany me to eat a little?"


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze is trying to distract her attention.


    She''s not hungry. She doesn''t even have an appetite.


    However, Li Yunze did not eat, even if he might be worried that she had no appetite


    "Good." He Yining answered softly.


    "You go and tidy up, I''ll cook..." Li Yunze let go of he Yining, his eyes burning deep staring at her, "no appetite, how about steaming an egg for you?"


    He Yining on the words of Li Yunze, the corner of his mouth, no response.


    Li Yunze gently scratched he Yining''s cheek with a soft smile, "you know, my steamed eggs are delicious Well, think about the smoothness of my steamed eggs. Do you suddenly have a little appetite? "


    He Yining didn''t have the heart to brush Li Yunze''s kindness, so he nodded.


    Li Yunze smile in why rather lips fall a kiss, "good, to clean up, I go to cook."


    He Yining nodded again, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came to the entrance of the small corridor, she looked back at Li Yunze who went to the kitchen. Her heart was full of guilt and pain.


    He will come over after the operation, comfort her and cook for her


    Is she really not suitable for Li Yunze?


    From childhood to adulthood, she seemed to have nothing good but trouble for him.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    Li Yunze stopped at the kitchen door and looked back at he Yining, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re so tired, you have to comfort me and cook for me. I feel that I''m useless to you..." He Yining said what he thought in his heart.


    Li Yunze''s eyes glowing at he Yining. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "how can my Yining be useless?"


    He Yining gently fanned the lower eyelashes, the fundus of his eyes was at a loss.


    "My Yining used a youth, let me know how to love, and let me understand the taste of love, so it makes people feel confused and greedy..."


    Li Yunze''s voice is filled with the gentle magnetism, soothing the mood of he Yining.


    "The most important thing is, my Yining not only let me understand love with a youth, but also brought me a little lover in my previous life, which made my life complete. How could it be useless?"


    Li Yunze mouth with a smile, "physical fatigue, that is temporary, but you let my heart is relaxed, that is how much rest, can not be changed, understand, silly girl!"


    He Yining''s nose was sour again and her eyes were red again. She bit her lips, but the corners of her mouth laughed and looked at Li Yunze.


    She never thought that Li Yunze would say these words to her in her life


    "Li Yunze, you make me more reluctant to leave you." He Yining said, and then flew to Li Yunze''s arms.


    Li Yunze caught he Yining, if not on guard, he could be hit by he Yining''s impact on the door frame.


    "Why leave me?" Li Yunze hugged him and asked, "don''t my silly Ning love me?"


    "No..." Why rather stuffy say, do not know Qu Weiwei''s matter, in the end do not want to say.Li Yunze felt the tangle of why Ning, also did not force her, just said: "you stick to me like this, how to cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why not talk.


    Li Yunze sighed and took his mobile phone out of his pocket. "Forget it, order takeout tonight."


    He said, his fingers have been quickly pressing the virtual keyboard on the phone screen.


    "How about a hot pot with coke? However, it''s a little cold, so I don''t want to drink ice! "


    Li Yunze said, has been under the "single"


    ¡­¡­


    make complaints about Li Yunze''s short message. When he was sent to the hot pot and dishes, he suddenly came to his eyes.


    "The last time you bought me a spicy hot pepper, it''s strange that I didn''t treat you today!"


    Xiao Qiang said, has dragged two bar younger brother, together went to a very famous hot pot chain store nearby.


    Garnish, base, coke, casserole


    The most important thing is that the base material must be the hottest one!


    "This time, I don''t even call you Xiao Qiang..."


    Xiao Qiang looked at the hot pot seasoning marked with "extra spicy", and his eyes flashed with sly pride.


    However, what Xiao Qiang didn''t expect was that Li Yunze didn''t specify what spicy food he wanted. He just knew that he would retaliate


    But Li Yunze''s goal is naturally to be spicy, because that is why rather like.


    In particular, he Yining likes to eat hot pot when he is in a good mood and bad mood to relieve the happy and unhappy mood in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s estimated that in more than half an hour, the takeaway will arrive..." Li Yunze said, "silly Ning, do you want to tidy up your appearance first, or do you want to tell me something you want to say and don''t want to say when you have emotions?"


    Why rather loose Li Yunze, the line of sight is full of uncertainty, on the Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze gently on her line of sight, also did not have been pressing, just waiting for


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Why rather droop eyes next, secretly bite teeth, non-stop deep breathing.


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Li Yunze Mou Guang gradually deepened, some things, although not sure, but he seems to have guessed what?!


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining is still drooping his eyes.


    "Well?" Li Yunze answered softly.


    He Yining raised his eyes, "Qu Weiwei seems to know that we are acting."


    Li Yunze is not surprised, just now, he has guessed.


    "You called me this afternoon to talk about this matter?" Li Yunze is asking, but it has been confirmed.


    He Yining nodded, "she went to see me at noon and told me about my acting with you..." After a pause, "she seems to know that day, the day you sent me the red hyacinth, we were kissing on the road."


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, obviously feel because of this matter, some accident.


    "I don''t know how she knew that," he Yining said with a dry voice after crying. "I was still holding on, but..."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining quietly, waiting for her to continue.


    He knew that it was not Qu Weiwei who discovered that they were acting.


    If this is the case, why Yining has no need to hide, even, there should not be such sadness.


    He Yining bit his lower lip and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight. Because of him, her heart seemed to have no such hesitation and uneasiness, "I''ll show you something..."


    She let go of Li Yunze, went to get her mobile phone, opened her mailbox, and opened the email sent by Qu Weiwei to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze coldly scanned the two sentences and opened the attachment.


    "That''s it?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining, "he Yining, where is your brain?"


    Why would you rather frown suddenly.


    "Does Qu Weiwei use this to threaten you to leave? What do you mean if you don''t leave, you''ll ruin me? " Li Yunze asked, to see why he was rather guilty, but sighed, "fortunately, you are also greedy, not willing to leave me."


    If it is not because why rather too reluctant to leave Li Yunze, perhaps, today''s matter, she went to face on her own.


    "Li Yunze, this matter..." Why did he rather say, "or, I''ll leave you first and wait for this matter to be dealt with before..."


    "The same acting, do you think Qu Weiwei will believe twice?" Li Yunze said, "even if you really leave this time, she will think you are acting."


    He Yining frowned.


    "In fact, the result is that no matter whether you can''t leave, whether it''s true or not, Qu Weiwei won''t believe us anymore." Li Yunze said, has forwarded the mail to his mailbox.


    "Li Yunze, is your focus wrong?" He Yining frowned more tightly, "now it''s not a question of whether she believes it or not, it''s that you may be suspended."


    Li Yunze sneered, "in China, no one can stop me."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s words, slightly opened his eyes, a face of doubt.


    She is also a doctor, too clear, such a medical accident, will be directly suppressed by public opinion to death.


    This has nothing to do with superb medical skills. It completely violates people''s bottom line. They think that doctors ignore people''s lives. The most important thing is that the lives of people at the bottom will cause public indignation.


    "Don''t say I won''t have such a principled medical accident," Li Yunze said quietly. "Even if it does, Qu Weiwei will be directly detained no matter which department she hands the information to."


    What he can save with his hands, and the drugs he can develop, will not save a person, but may be a city population, or even a larger range of


    Many times, the pros and cons are not visible to outsiders.


    People, only when they reach the peak in a certain field, will not be envied but looked up to.


    Unfortunately, he was at the top of the medical profession.


    From pharmacy to surgery, who competes with him in China?!


    He Yining quietly looked at Li Yunze, such a he, is she has not seen.


    He was not indifferent to her when he was a child, nor was he in the operating room who was so confident and arrogant


    At the moment, Li Yunze is full of domineering.


    "What I just worried about is not white worry?" He Yining said angrily, "even, I still think, do you want to leave you?"


    Li Yunze a will why rather into the arms, "fool, later encounter such a thing, all want to say with me first, understand?" He sighed, "Yining, I hope there is something we can face together. After all, we are together."


    "But you didn''t discuss something with me." He Yining immediately accused.


    Li Yunze was stunned and sighed in his heart, "men sometimes have to bear more than women..."


    "Anyway, everything is yours!" He Yining, after accusing him, asked anxiously, "Li Yunze, does this really have no effect on you?"Li Yunze kneaded the head of he Yining, the action was full of doting, "don''t worry, she can''t influence me because of this."


    "Is that right? We don''t have to act any more..."


    "Yes Li Yunze nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go on, but now it''s just right.


    Now, as long as Jin shaosi gets the information he wanted from his former servant and thoroughly solves the problem, he and Yining can live together.


    "OK, go and wash the tears on your face..." Li Yunze thought that Xiao Qiang''s takeout should be coming soon. "Are you going to sit opposite me like this later? You can''t see it yourself. I''m afraid I''ll have no appetite


    Li Yunze was joking. He snorted in his nose and let him go to the bathroom.


    Just two minutes after he Yining entered the bathroom, the doorbell rang.


    Li Yunze turns and opens the door. Xiao Qiang comes in with his two younger brothers, holding the fresh-keeping box and stove in his hands


    "Over there." After Li Yunze motioned to his younger brother, he took his mobile phone out and transferred an e-mail to Xiao Qiang, "check the person Qifang, in addition, look at the source of the report."


    Xiao Qiang opened the email and looked at the attachment, "Tut, this is to do something?" Pause. "But shouldn''t you check the medical report faster?"


    "I come forward, and others know it faster!" Li Yunze didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Qiang grinned and said, "tell me about it. We don''t have to fight and kill now. How can we become the Pathfinder of your love..."


    Brother Xiao, Chen Shao Now make it harder.


    Fortunately, we are still in the south Xiao Qiang shrugged his shoulders. He heard the news coming from the bathroom and motioned for his two younger brothers to leave. At the same time, he raised eyebrows with Li Yunze.


    At the same time, he held up his mobile phone and told Li Yunze that he would look into the matter as soon as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Can you tell me what this is?"


    Meng Yi looks at Qu Weiwei with a report in his hand. His eyes are angry and cold.


    "Report, don''t you see it?" Weiwei laughed coldly.


    "Pa", Meng Yi threw the appraisal report on the table, "Qu Weiwei, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I am mad!" Qu Weiwei''s beautiful face became ferocious. "I''m crazy to think that Li Yunze has some feelings for me. Even if there is no love, at least I am the woman he wants to get along with


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "but?! It''s all fake, everything is fake


    Meng Yi looked at Qu Weiwei and said coldly, "Qu Weiwei, don''t tell me that you are in love with Li Yunze..."


    He sneered coldly, "don''t forget, you are just because of he Yining, because of his family''s all, to your humble heart, so that you want to get what you want to get!"


    A word, as if to wake up Qu Weiwei.


    However, different from the past, this time did not wake her up, but let her become more sharp.


    She sneered at Meng Yi with a pair of eyes full of anger, "yes, I am humble..." She clenched her teeth word by word, squeezing words out of her teeth, "so I will let those who cause me humble die one by one!"


    Meng Yi narrowed her eyes and approached Qu Weiwei step by step. "I don''t care how you are, Qu Weiwei. Don''t ruin my business..."


    Qu Weiwei retreats instinctively because of Meng Yi''s approach.


    "I have invested in you for so many years, and even, I have made you step by step become the bright and beautiful you..." Meng Yi clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I have not got what I want. Do you want to ruin my business?"


    "They are acting. Even if I don''t do anything, do you think I can get what you want from Li Yunze?" Qu Weiwei hates the roar way.


    "Oh" came, Qu Weiwei''s arm was suddenly caught by Meng Yi.


    Because Meng Yi has no control, Qu Weiwei''s painful face is wrinkled together


    "No chance this time, we can play the weak..." Meng Yi bit his teeth from beginning to end because he was too angry. "Only the weak can make people feel pity. Shouldn''t you be the most understanding?"


    Once, if it is not why Ning too "strong", how can Qu Weiwei in Li Yunze where will Ning again and again smear?


    Now he Yining, if it is not because of the loss of everything, to collect the edge of the first lady, and Qu Weiwei has become superior, how can Li Yunze''s attitude be changed?!


    These, originally is Qu Weiwei most understand the truth, but now she, because of anger and lost her reason.


    Meng Yi shook off Qu Weiwei and looked at her coldly.


    "Whether we can do it, we have already done it..." Qu Weiwei "ha" voice, "you can rest assured, this matter, he Yining certainly won''t say to Li Yunze."


    "Are you so sure?" Meng Yi sneered coldly.


    Qu Weiwei said maliciously: "why do you love Li Yunze so much? She can only bear it by herself, and then leave Li Yunze..." She sneered, "people all over the world will harm Li Yunze, only one why would rather not!"


    "Because," Qu Weiwei said, staring at her eyes and gritting her teeth, "she would rather die by herself than let Li Yunze get hurt!"


    Love Sometimes, it is so ridiculous!


    "No matter whether she will say it or not," Meng Yi said coldly, "now, if you want to win Li Yunze''s trust, you must think long-term."


    What do you want from Qu Weimeng Yi


    "I said, you don''t need to know that." Meng Yi looked back at Qu Weiwei, and there was a warning under his eyes, "you know now, it will only do harm to you."


    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand. "What do you want to do next?"


    "Now that you''ve threatened ho Yining, just wait and see what happens to the next two people." Meng Yi sat down on the sofa, picked up the apple and fruit knife and began to cut, "nothing but two cases."


    "One kind, why rather leave Li Yunze, Li Yunze because of her repetition, really will disgust." Qu Weiwei sat down beside her, "another kind of..."


    "Li Yunze found that he Yining is not right. He is likely to know that it is your threat." Meng Yi answers.


    Qu Weiwei wrung her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of anger. "If it''s the latter, it means..."


    She didn''t go on, she just clenched her hands.


    "It shows that Li Yunze would rather not just try, but..." Meng Yi said what she refused to say for Qu Weiwei In love


    Qu Weiwei suddenly closed her eyes. She gasped and tried to calm herself down.


    Meng Yi has already cut an apple. When Qu Weiwei opens her eyes, she hands it to her.He took another apple and began to cut, "liyunze..." He sneered, "but he is much smarter than liyunhao."


    Li Yunhao is very clever, but all his IQ has been devoted to medicine, living as if not to eat fireworks.


    Li Yunze, perhaps because of the relationship of the circle of friends, obviously, in some aspects, than Li Yunhao clever.


    "Why do you like cutting apples so much, Meng Yi?" "Asked tviewy, looking at the beautiful apple in her hand.


    Meng Yi looked at her, and his men kept moving, "because, in peace "Happy!"


    Simple words fall, Qu Wei Wei only felt the cold feeling on the bottom of her feet.


    It was a bloodthirsty voice, as if it were coming out of hell


    She doesn''t really know Meng Yi. For example, what does he want from liyunze?


    For example, why choose to help her get it again


    She can''t think about many things and she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Because, people and people are used, she can get what she wants That''s all right!


    ¡­¡­


    Hot hot pot eat why rather straight call "good cool"!


    "Well, coke is just ice..." He Yining sighed while eating.


    Li Yunze Shuan a piece of mutton in the bowl of "really, you are ugly now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining is preparing to plug vegetables to the mouth action stop, a pair of eyes with dissatisfaction to look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at the appearance of he Yining and smiled. "The eyes are red Well, just like this soup bottom, "he signalled to the bottom of the hot pot under his chin." I see, you can just use your eyes to cook! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth twitches, "want to laugh, anyway, I was small by you laugh to big, it doesn''t matter."


    Why prefer to leave his mouth and continue to eat.


    What can be more than the original to leave the love of the people, but originally they think more, more people happy?!


    Why rather eat, mouth corner of the mouth chuckling, is clearly spicy, but she has eaten sweet taste.


    Li Yunze quietly looked at why to eat, mouth corner is also satisfied smile, but a pair of eyes deep, have a mind across.


    At the right time, Li Yunze''s mobile phone shook at the table.


    He looked down at the call, frowned, picked up his cell phone and got up. "I''ll pick up a phone..."


    Words fall, others have gone to the balcony direction.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze''s back. I don''t know why. I feel this phone It''s a little weird!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Li Yunze to the balcony, just pick up the phone, put in the ear, "how?"


    Hearing Li Yunze''s voice, Jin frowned slightly, "Yining is with you?"


    If you don''t answer the rhetorical question, you can say yes.


    "Well." Li Yunze did not hide, just asked, "what''s the situation there?"


    Jin shaosi strolled in the garden of the hotel, dressed up casually, but could not hide his breath. "No accident, tomorrow will produce results."


    "I also had some accidents here..." Li Yunze didn''t say clearly, "you can''t delay any more."


    "Does Qu Weiwei know?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Well." Li Yunze should voice, look back to he Yining.


    Just how to rather also looked over, Li Yunze toward her smile, motioned her to eat first.


    He Yining nodded, took back his sight to fish vegetables, and his thoughts also moved.


    So late, whose phone, Li Yunze need to avoid her?!


    Pondering, why rather to tilt his head and look at Li Yunze''s back, just take back sight, continue to eat.


    "It seems that your accident is out of control..." Major Secretary Jin felt the solemnity in Li Yunze''s tone.


    "Things are not as simple as you think," Li Yunze looked at the hazy night outside. "I can''t think of some problems. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for you to have the results, maybe I can understand them."


    "Well." Jin shaosi replied, "there is no movement in the winery."


    "I hope he''s smart." Li Yunze''s eyes slightly sank.


    Tan Zhonglang, if smart, is the best.


    If


    Li Yunze glanced at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly understood why the blood was colder after Beichen''s hands were stained with black.


    Only those who want to protect themselves can protect themselves more.


    It''s not about ability, it''s about the degree of ruthlessness.


    Feeling the anger of Li Yunze, Jin shaosi frowned a little. I don''t know what happened there in Los Angeles?!


    "I have the result tomorrow. Let''s meet again."


    "Good." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    Fall in the distance of the eyes more and more deep, until the focus in the deepest time, he gradually calm back to the line of sight.


    Turning around, Li Yunze walked to the table as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing the dishes on the table, he sat down with a smile, "if you eat so much at night, are you not afraid to be fat?"


    "Anyway, you..." He Yining quipped and continued to eat, "besides, you talk on the phone for a few minutes, as if I had cleaned up."


    Li Yunze''s eyes are soft looking at he Yining. His eyes are spoiled and said: "when I go down for a walk, I''ll eliminate food first, and then I''ll come back to do sports. I''m afraid the heat consumption is almost the same."


    When he Yining heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then his face turned red


    "Look, you''ve got too many peppers, and your face turns red." Li Yunze looked at why rather red face, joked.


    He Yining listened, bared his teeth and picked up the cherry tomato on one side, and put one into Li Yunze''s mouth.


    However, when the red cherry tomato blocked Li Yunze''s mouth, and his eyes were full of ambiguity, why did he think of some indescribable pictures out of control in his mind.


    Suddenly My face is redder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small apartment, the hot pot is in full swing.


    When Xiao Qiang arrived at Devil "s kiss, he first checked the hospital system attached to the email Li Yunze sent him.


    From registration to testing, all procedures are in accordance with the regulations.


    Moreover, there is no trace of fraud.


    "Tut, there are so many coincidences in the world..." Xiao Qiang turned his chair and looked at Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng who were playing chess. "Hey, do you think there are many coincidences?"


    "Coincidentally, it''s all man-made." Xiao Yu cold mouth, timely eat Xiao Heng a chess.


    Xiao Heng frowned. After taking the next step, he looked at Xiao Qiang and said, "coincidence, it''s all made..."


    "So there are not so many coincidences in this world." Xiao Qiang turned the chair and turned back. He said, "sister Nan doesn''t know when to come back. In fact, it''s not easy for Nan Jie to go directly to do Qu Weiwei!"


    Xiao Yu sighed and looked back at Xiao Qiang. "This is not the world of Yemen. Do you think it''s so simple to die at will? Stupid


    "What''s more, it''s not abroad either..." Xiao Heng also looked at Xiao Qiang with disgust on his face, "Qu Weiwei is not a person in the dark world. People like her look annoying, but if she suddenly dies, it''s still a problem."


    Xiao Qiang looks back at the two people again, ignoring their dislike. His fingers are rapidly leaving the keyboard upstream. After a while, all the information from small to large is transferred out by him"It''s nothing surprising. It''s just a dying mother." Xiao Qiang muttered to himself, "Qifang is a famous filial son It''s a bloody story. "


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Heng look at each other and take out earplugs from their pockets and put them on their ears. Xiao Qiang''s garrulous mother-in-law''s voice will not affect their thinking of playing chess


    ¡­¡­


    Qifang took the ointment and wiped the rash on his body. He looked at himself in the mirror. He was so thin that he could see the scattered red spots on his ribs, more than yesterday.


    It was itchy, but he didn''t dare to scratch it.


    "Sizzling" of a spread, the eyebrows of Qi Fang are hard to follow up.


    He put on another layer of ointment, and when it was cool and saturated, he relieved the uncomfortable feeling a little.


    Qi Fang sighed heavily, went out of the bathroom and called Qi''s mother.


    "I''m here at noon," Qi''s mother''s voice was hoarse under the pain of illness. "Xiao Fang, don''t worry about mom. People here are very kind to mom It''s just that they don''t understand what they''re talking about


    "Mom, just treat you well..." Qifang was holding back another wave of itching. "Because I don''t have so much money, I can''t go with you. You must take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good!" Qi''s mother said with red eyes, "my mother will fight against the disease."


    "Well." Qifang red eyes should sound, and Qi mother explained two words, then hung up the phone.


    International long distance is very expensive. Although he has a sum of money now, it is necessary to support his mother''s postoperative repair.


    After hanging up the phone, Qifang applied the ointment again.


    With more and more rashes on his body, he couldn''t resist the impulse to scratch


    As long as three or five days, Miss Qu said, only three or five days will do, let go, for the sake of mother, you must bear with it!


    Qi Fang looks at himself in the mirror and keeps saying to himself


    "Ding Dong!"


    There''s a doorbell.


    Qifang frowned. I don''t know who will come here so late


    He went out of the bathroom, dressed himself and opened the door.


    But when he saw the man standing at the door, he frowned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Me?" "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you... "


    "Are you in unison?"


    Chewing betel nuts in his mouth, he looked less than 30 years old, and the flowing man dressed up picked his eyebrows.


    Qifang looked at him more doubtfully, not knowing when he had provoked such a person.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you..." He was about to close the door.


    But just as the door was about to close, the betel nut man pressed his hand on the door, letting it slide, but he could not close the door.


    "What do you want to do Qi Fang has some hair in his heart.


    "Your mother borrowed ten thousand yuan from me..." The betel nut male arm force, suddenly pushed the door open again.


    Because of inertia, Qifang took two steps backward to stand firm.


    The betel nut man walked in and slammed the door. "I said it was yesterday that I paid back the money, but today, I still can''t see anyone. I have to come home and look for it..."


    He said, looking around, "where''s your mother?"


    "How could my mother borrow money from you?" All eyes open, eyes with fear.


    The betel nut man sneered and took out a loan receipt from his pocket. It was sure that Qifang''s mother borrowed money and his finger print.


    However, just when Qifang wants to take a serious look, the betel nut man has already taken back the receipt.


    "It''s been a day today. I''m a good-natured person, so I don''t count today''s interest..." "The betel nut man said," a total of ten days, even with interest 10000! "


    "You''re a loan shark?"


    The betel nut man laughed, "do you think I''m a charity?" Then he said with a smile, "return the money quickly, or Don''t blame me for being rude


    Qi Fang bit his teeth, and his eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t help scratching because of his itching.


    Betel nut man did not ignore the action of opening and closing, but did not perform. He just grabbed a chair and put his foot on the armrest of the sofa.


    "To pay back the debt of heaven and earth I''m here to collect money today. Here it is, the best! If you don''t want to... " The betel nut man sneered coldly, "that is to face not to face."


    Holding hands together, his eyes became scarlet, "why should I give it to you?"


    "What do you think is the basis for paying off debts?" The betel nut man sneered. He pulled out the army thorn from the knife cover on his leg and held it in his hand and said, "let''s go, today, or give me money Or, I always have to take some "interest" back to the boss


    He said, his fingers gently wiping the edge of the army thorn, and his whole body was full of bloodthirsty breath.


    Qifang didn''t know why his mother wanted to borrow money, but he couldn''t deny it in black and white.


    Most of all, he knew what would happen if he offended usury


    What''s more, if you don''t pay them back today, they may be rolling more and more.


    "I gave you the money. Do you want to pay me back the receipt?"


    "Yes


    Qi Fang bit his teeth and turned back to the bedroom to get the money.


    The betel nut man also keeps his word. After getting the money with interest and capital, he gives the loan receipt to Qifang, "young man, it''s very personal If you need money in the future, please contact me. "


    With that, he also put down a credit card and left.


    After the betel nut man left, he angrily threw the business card into the garbage can, looked at the receipt, and tore it up in anger.


    He wanted to call his mother, but he was afraid that it would upset her. Finally Give it up.


    ¡­¡­


    After the betel nut man went upstairs to the car, he called Xiao Qiang, "brother Qiang, the boy''s family can get more than 10000 yuan. It seems that there is something fishy about it."


    Xiao Qiang mouth hook hook smile, toward Xiao Yu pick eyebrows under, "OK, you come back."


    "Well." The betel nut man answers, starts the car and goes to the civil "kiss".


    It is the easiest way to cheat such a good young man as Qifang.


    As long as her mother''s signature is imitated and her fingerprints are pressed casually, his filial son will never question his sick mother.


    But a gem factory first process production line workers, a month''s salary is four or five thousand, but also pay mother''s medical expenses, can easily take out tens of thousands of dollars, there must be a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze accompanied he Yining around downstairs and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he received a short message from Xiao Qiang.


    "Are you busy?" He Yining looked back at Li Yunze, "if you have something to do, go to be busy."


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze collected the mobile phone, grabbed he Yining''s hand, and pulled her into his arms. "Nothing is important to help you burn calories..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listened and squinted, "Li Yunze, you really treat meat numbness as fun."


    "It must be." Li Yunze''s face has been close to the past, "can''t, like the people in front of me, I still indifferent to it?"Women in this respect, never can be cheeky over men.


    Often, the solution is one


    Fall into the men crazy and brave offensive, the most harmonious music.


    "Yining..."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s have another two two and three three!"


    "What is two two, three three I have four or four more?! " He Yining said discontentedly, "the reason why one is called one by one is that it is my only and the only one you leave me."


    "Two two is because we are double, three three is because one plus two equals three!" Li Yunze said as he moved, "don''t think I don''t know. You have contraception."


    Why rather than heart empty.


    It is convenient to have a boyfriend who is a doctor. It is convenient to have any pain or pain in the ordinary day.


    But when you want to do something bad, it''s not convenient.


    "That thing is not good for your health..." Liyunze kisses he Yining, "if you don''t want it for the moment, I''ll pay attention."


    "You haven''t all been..." The voice of heyining is getting smaller and smaller, and his face is getting red.


    Li Yunze was buried in the neck nest of heyining, and the voice was thick and dull. "Why don''t you want it now?"


    "I think we''ll have babies after marriage." He Yining said softly, "I don''t want to be one-to-one brother or sister, or in that case was born."


    Liyunze stopped his action, and he looked up and looked at him with a burning eye. "Sorry, I am not thoughtful..."


    Why rather lips shake his head, smile and hook liyunze''s neck, gently open his mouth and say: "liyunze, quickly solve the matter you want to solve, marry me!"


    "You are proposing?" Li Yunze moved down.


    He Yining exclaimed, body all followed convulsion, angry stare at the eyes, but full of joy, eyes such as silk asked: "that less Li, I from childhood to the big after you, now propose, you promise not to agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "Silly Ning, propose..." Li Yunze is attached to his body. He Yining''s ear whispers softly. His voice is full of charm and says the second half sentence, "..." That''s what men do


    "But you don''t take the initiative!" Why rather pick eyebrows and smile.


    Li Yunze also chuckled, "don''t worry, this time I will take the initiative. "


    Just when he was smiling, Li Yunze was struggling again


    "Well..."


    He Yining couldn''t stand the stimulation like that, and his throat overflowed with a sound.


    When she has not returned to God, Li Yunze has used his sharp sword to tease her nerves.


    Not only did he tell her with words, but he was also doing it.


    ¡­¡­


    Singapore.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunshine falls between heaven and earth, the air is gradually filled with heat.


    In the restaurant of the hotel, Jin shaosi deals with the urgent needs of his company.


    "Boss," Lu Fan came over, "Wang Yuanda, they have brought it."


    Jin shaosi''s hand moved slightly stagnated, "how is the person?"


    "The two women have already collapsed. Wang Yuanda is OK, but it seems that he is also supporting." Lu Fan said.


    "Let''s have breakfast..."


    At the same time, Jin signed the last document and gave Su ruomin a few more words before closing the notebook.


    Wang Yuanda and others have already brought them. At the right time, delicious breakfast is put on the table one by one under the dining car pushed by the waiter.


    Jin didn''t even look at Wang Yuanda and the three of them. He just went to the breakfast table, spread out his napkins gracefully and began to eat breakfast slowly.


    The attractive fragrance is full of famous chefs'' handwriting, coupled with air conditioning and soothing music, which is undoubtedly wonderful for those who enjoy it.


    However, for the three people who had been locked up in a stuffy little room for two days and two nights, and had only water and no food to eat, everything at the moment had virtually aroused their desire in their bodies.


    In particular, Wang Yuanda''s wife and sister-in-law.


    "Sister, I''m so hungry..." My sister looked at the table full of food, and her eyes flashed.


    Sister is involuntarily swallowing the next saliva, at the moment, has no regard for the image of the want to go forward to take the attractive pineapple bag.


    It''s a pity that she just moved and was caught by Wang Yuanda.


    Wang Yuanda is also very hungry. From a stuffy place to an air-conditioned restaurant, the contrast is personal and nervous.


    "You are familiar with it..." Wang Yuanda''s voice was weak because he had been hungry for two days.


    Jin shaosi glanced at him lightly, "memory is good."


    "Ace?" Wang Yuanda asked in doubt.


    Jin put down his knife and fork, took the red wine on one side, and shook it gently


    He didn''t drink it. He just sniffed the glass and said something about it.


    Wang Yuanda''s face was not good-looking, but he could still hold his emotions. When he saw Jin, he was already a little nervous.


    At this moment, I heard him talk about red wine, and almost his first reaction was that his mind flashed over the events of that year.


    Jin shaosi looked at Wang Yuanda''s face and his eyes grew deeper.


    "It''s you who shut us off?" Wang Yuanda asked.


    Jin didn''t answer. He just twirled his red wine glass and said softly, "I think you should have guessed why I came to you."


    "I don''t know!" Wang Yuanda instinctively said in a hurry, but, with uneasy eyes, had betrayed him.


    Jin shaosi''s mouth was crossed, and if there was a faint smile, he did not speak any more. He just took back his sight and began to eat slowly.


    This hotel is well-known in the local area. The meals at any time are delicious and often appear in magazines for many people to read, but they can''t enjoy them.


    At the moment, a brain appeared in front of three people who had been hungry for two days. With Jin shaosi''s elegant way of eating, their nerves were undoubtedly tormented.


    Sister two people keep swallowing saliva, that eye, the light of the desire can be separated from the space to get things.


    Wang Yuanda turned around and glared at the two sisters. Unfortunately, they both focused on food and didn''t see it at all.


    Jin''s eyes moved back to him again.


    Wang Yuanda knows how crowded it is. But now in such a large restaurant, only Jin shaosi is a guest.


    Take a look at Jin shaosi''s bearing, Wang Yuanda guesses that the present Ashi is no longer what it used to be.


    "Ace," Wang Yuanda called out, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you guess what I want?" Mr. Jin put down his knife and fork, took his napkin and wiped it gently, "it''s very simple. I won''t embarrass you No, "he paused, glancing across the three." even if this is Singapore, I want to think about the three of you. It''s easy. "Most of the oil supply here is Brunei.


    Unfortunately, he is the man who controls the most oil in Brunei.


    If you want the three of them to survive, you can''t ask for death. In other places, he dare not say, here Even if the people on the top see it, they will not see it.


    "Husband, did you offend him?" The elder sister suddenly caught Wang Yuanda.


    Wang Yuanda did not answer her, but confronted major Secretary Jin.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a class person who is doomed to the result.


    Wang Yuanda knows that he can''t escape today. He didn''t want to hide things for a lifetime.


    However, people in the life of ease, they will cheat themselves, everything has gone with the tide.


    After all, it''s settled down. Who cares about the family who''s gone?!


    "Let them eat first." Wang Yuanda opened his mouth.


    Jin shaosi slightly motioned, Lu Fan understood to answer the voice, looked at the two sisters, "follow me."


    "Husband..."


    "Brother in law?"


    "Eat first!" Wang Yuanda watched the two sisters and Lu Fan go to the farthest position on the opposite corner, then sat down next to Jin shaosi.


    He also did not speak, took a side of the water to drink two, began to eat.


    Major Secretary Jin did not stop and waited quietly.


    When Wang Yuanda was satisfied, it was half an hour later.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Mr. Jin''s eyes lifted slightly, his eyes on Wang Yuanda''s, "the death of the master and his wife."


    "Traffic accident! It''s because I went out to chase the young lady, so the accident happened... " Wang Yuanda slightly pondered, "as to whether the accident is judged as traffic accident, whether it is an accident or a man-made, I don''t know."


    "Why do you think it''s human?"


    Wang Yuanda coldly hissed, "isn''t it because you think their death is abnormal, so you trace it to us?"


    "Why chase Yi Ning?"


    "My wife and sister chewed some tongue root, let sister-in-law hear it," Wang Yuanda said. "Sister Feng was afraid that Miss Li Yunze would have an accident, so she went to the master and his wife..."


    "What did they say?" Jin shaosi''s eyes were getting colder, and his voice was oppressive. He asked slowly, "what''s the matter that makes the master and his wife so afraid that Miss Li Yunze?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Every time Jin uttered a word, Wang Yuanda felt the pressure in the air increased.


    He can''t help but swallow in the fierce sight of Jin shaosi.


    "I don''t know exactly what..." Wang Yuanda said.


    Jin suddenly narrowed his sight, "don''t you know?" He sneered coldly, "you don''t know. I''m going to ask your wife and your sister-in-law."


    "They don''t know." Wang Yuanda was a little anxious, "even if you ask them, they can''t answer."


    "I don''t know how to let Sister Feng hear you chatter?" Jin shaosi asked coldly, "in my impression, Sister Feng is not such an impulsive person."


    "I know, I say we don''t know, it''s hard to believe." Wang Yuanda laughed at himself, "even if it''s me, I don''t believe But we really don''t know. "


    Jin''s face was slightly heavy, waiting for Wang Yuanda to continue.


    "At the beginning, someone contacted my wife and said that as long as she received the phone call, she would say those words around Sister Feng so that she could hear them..." Wang Yuanda face some pain, "also said to give them a sum of money."


    "My wife thinks it''s a liar, and I don''t believe it." Wang Yuanda continued, "but this is what people are like. They are greedy We tried to get in touch, and we got an advance payment. "


    "How did you come into contact?"


    "The Internet."


    Jin shaosi Mou Guang more and more cold, "master and wife can be very good to everyone, for a little money, you really can do it."


    "The problem is not one point." Wang Yuanda said, "the bald one is 50000..."


    At that time, 50000 yuan may not be much for many people, but for ordinary workers, it was at least one year''s wages, not to mention a small part of the advance payment.


    "At that time, because what we wanted to say was not important, we said it in a daze." Wang GUI and Mrs. Wang dare not to split the face if we want to


    What can I do?!


    Things have happened, and the money has been taken. They can only bite their teeth as if they don''t know anything.


    "Later, because he family collapsed, the servants who followed him were scattered..."


    Wang Yuanda no longer needed Jin Shao Si to ask, and directly said the following things, "after this event happened, we didn''t care to ask for the final payment, but the other party had faith in the balance, and each person called us 200000 yuan."


    Wang Yuanda said here, because of his guilty heart and guilt, he took the cup nervously and took a big drink.


    After calming down a little, he continued, "it''s a bit unexpected to immigrate here..."


    "Oh?" Jin shaosi said softly.


    Wang Yuanda looked at Jin shaosi and said: "originally, Qu Weiwei wanted to let sister-in-law immigrate. She said that the jewelry she designed was favored by rich people. She sold the design and wanted to give her a good life."


    "Sister Feng didn''t come and said she just wanted to go back to her hometown town..." Wang Yuanda drank his saliva again to suppress his emotion. "We are a few guilty and dare not stay in Los Angeles. For fear that things will fall on us one day, we went to ask Qu Weiwei about Singapore immigrants."


    Jin shaosi said with a sneer, "then Qu Weiwei, because sister-in-law Feng doesn''t immigrate, but she has a buyer channel to sell her design. She doesn''t have to waste thinking about immigration. She just helps you and you pay her some compensation."


    Wang Yuanda''s eyes widened, "you, how do you know?"


    Jin did not answer, but continued to ask indifferently, "did you doubt anything at that time?"


    "At that time, because I was afraid, I just wanted to leave quickly. Naturally, I didn''t think about anything..." Wang Yuanda said, "but after I came to Singapore, I always felt that things were like a net. There was a hand holding us to a road."


    He lowered his eyes and drew a cold under his eyes. After he had dispersed, he raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Jin.


    Weiwei and I are the people who trade with each other Wang Yuanda guessed, "which industry does the other party want, so it makes such a thing."


    Mr. Jin did not speak, but his meditative thoughts crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    "Those words, seemingly nothing special, but they caught Sister Feng''s concern for the young lady." Wang Yuanda said, "as for the hidden information that will make the master and his wife worried, I have no idea. It''s just that Qu Weiwei let Sister Feng immigrate, or let us have a chance to hear... "


    "Qu Weiwei is the daughter of sister-in-law Feng. Naturally, she knows that sister-in-law will worry when she hears those words. She also knows that sister-in-law will not immigrate at all." Wang Yuanda''s hand slowly clenched up, "if Qu Weiwei was not able to take out so much money, I even doubted whether it was Qu Weiwei who made the ghost from the beginning to the end."


    Jin shaosi''s fingers gently tapped on the dining table, very rhythmic, but that voice fell in the ears of Wang Yuanda, who was already in a tense mood at the moment. It was a little strange and harsh."Or, Qu Weiwei cooperates with others..." Jin shaosi slowly said, "or, she also took the advantage of doing things for others."


    After all, the most direct way to get rid of the label of "maid daughter" is to destroy the family.


    The death of the master and his wife made the winery which was not well managed because of the bad grape varieties in those two years, and finally had to be auctioned off.


    "I want you and your wife and my sister-in-law to shut up." Jin shaosi got up. "Of course, if you want to die, no one can stop you."


    After that, Jin shaosi took a deep look at Wang Yuanda and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Before walking a few steps, Jin shaosi stopped and looked back at Wang Yuanda. He said gently but domineering, "I forgot to tell you. Just when you three just came in, I completed the acquisition of your three working places..."


    He chuckled at the corners of his mouth, but the smile was cold, "that is to say, your life and death are really in my hands."


    Jin shaosi looked at Wang Yuanda''s convulsive face with satisfaction. He took back his sight indifferently. He didn''t stop this time and left in a big stride


    The plane rose with a roar, and when it stopped at Los Angeles International Airport, it was past dinner time.


    Jin shaosi got off the plane and called Li Yunze, "where to meet?"


    "Blues..." Li Yunze said, "I have already opened the wine, waiting for you to come."


    "You know I''m back?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    Li Yunze eyes slightly deep, "I heard that there is a problem here, as long as you have the results, you must come back the first time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    He Yining holds his cheek in one hand and pokes the rice in front of him at will. He is absent-minded because he thinks about what Qu Weiwei wants to do.


    Fang Zihan is basically the same action, and even his face is straddling.


    Yan Miao couldn''t stand rolling his eyes, "I said you two, come to eat or to poke rice?"


    When it comes to poking, he Yining and Fang Zihan have a subconscious look.


    Then, one looks strange, the other turns red.


    "Tut..." Yan Miao simply put down his chopsticks, arms around the chest, leaning on the chair, looking at two people with rich facial expressions, "it seems that there are some things I don''t know between you."


    He Yining wanted to talk about what happened in the hospital restaurant that day, but was kicked by Fang Zihan under the table.


    "Your feet are too heavy..." He Yining immediately howled.


    Fang Zihan''s face was even redder, but under the eyes of yanmiao''s searchlight, he could only falter and falter: "it''s nothing. It''s just some unspeakable friction with the man you saw in that night market."


    Speaking of this, Yan Miao immediately understood.


    "It seems that you have met hand to hand." Yan Miao''s words set heaven and earth.


    Fang Zihan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was powerless to describe Yan Miao, who did not know how to deal with it every time.


    Why is Ning Xiao''s mouth smiling, and Yan Miao hit a wink, one after another to see Fang Zihan.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Yan Miao opens his mouth with leisure.


    "Want to quit, want to change jobs..." Fang Zihan gnawed his teeth at the thought of Pei Shengyao, "but I can''t afford the compensation if I don''t approve it."


    "And then what?"


    Fang Zihan was even more angry. "I can''t be a paparazzi any more in the near future. What special reports should I do in the army?"


    At this point, her face collapsed and her shoulders sagged.


    "Most of all, tracking reports I may have to accompany me to practice. Can you imagine how hard I am? "


    "It''s OK. Anyway, when you''re a paparazzi, you do it all day and night." Yan Miao comforts with a smile.


    "Can that be the same? One is interest, the other is chasing ducks on the shelves... " Fang Zihan said with gnashing teeth.


    "I''m curious. Are you and Pei Shengyao just playing or serious?" He Yining asked.


    "Ghost and he are serious..." Fang Zihan Piao Piao eyes, "looking at a pair of flirtatious coquettish look, sister I and he seriously, how to die do not know."


    Why rather slightly wrung eyebrows, for Fang Zihan such an idea is not much opinion.


    After all, it''s not because they''ve been in bed that men and women now come to the last step That feeling is not secure.


    "Pei Shengyao..." Why Ning Nan this name, "should have nothing to do with Pei family?"


    "What Pei family?" Yan Miao asked curiously.


    He Yining looked at two curious people and said, "it''s the Pei family who is just like the Lin family and is proud of the military and political affairs..." She said, shaking her head, "but it should not be. Pei family is very strict. Everyone was thrown into the army when he was young, and finally developed in military and political affairs. It is impossible to work in such a controversial place as the magazine."


    Maybe, it just needs to make a wrong report. It''s just a coincidence that the Pei family name is the same


    "It doesn''t matter who he belongs to. Anyway, I don''t intend to go to the end with him." Fang Zihan has a strange voice.


    Yan Miao sighed, "men and women It''s really the most difficult problem in the world. "


    He Yining didn''t have a good temper to stare at Yan Miao, thinking of Qu Weiwei''s affairs all the time in his heart, some of them were angry.


    She is not that she does not believe Li Yunze''s words, but is afraid of Qu Weiwei''s turning back to do something sharp.


    After all, she is afraid of Qu Weiwei''s madness for someone who can be cruel to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Major Jin went straight to the blues.


    This place was also known only after he came back.


    Different from Hejia winery, it is basically the wine produced by he''s vineyard. Here, it is a private place, and most of the people who come here are insiders.


    Naturally, most of the wine here is a luxury in red wine.


    "76 year''s Latour," Jin shaosi sat down and glanced at the red wine bottle, "quite willing."


    "I have always been generous with my friends." Li Yunze said slowly, "even if it''s just a temporary friend."


    Jin shaosi did not laugh, but had a cold sneer from his rival in love.


    Li Yunze asked the waiter to pick up the dinner. "There are no meals here. Just take out from the outside. You can eat whatever you like."


    Jin shaosi is not an affectation person, although the pizza and the top red wine match, a bit strange.


    Mr. Jin said the news while eating. After hearing about Qu Weiwei''s threat to he Yining, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "in this way, there is someone behind Qu Weiwei.""And this man, from the beginning to the present, may have been following." Li Yunze said, "but not tan Zhonglang."


    Tan Zhonglang''s details these two days, he did not have the ability to support Qu Weiwei.


    The most important thing is, Qu Weiwei''s temperament, how can you look up to tan Zhonglang, who works in the same family?!


    "That is to say, Qu Weiwei is likely to know about that incident at that time..." Jin mused, "or, the people behind her know."


    "Now we can be sure that the accident has nothing to do with Yining," Li Yunze said. "So, I can go and ask Yining, what did you want to say to me in those days?"


    Jin Shao nodded, stopped, suddenly Tucao, "I am a rival, why should I make complaints about what I can do for you?"


    "Because you want to see Yining happy..." Li Yunze spoke slowly.


    Under the sword, there are two men in love.


    Night pervaded the whole city of Los Angeles. Although it became colder and colder in late autumn after a rain, people who had expectations always had a little warmth.


    After they broke up, he Yining and yanmiao sent a short message to Li Yunze: I went home first.


    Li Yunze quickly replied: I''ll come to you later.


    He Yining returned with a smile, put his hands into his pockets and walked to the subway station


    Just as she entered the entrance of the subway station, a man with a duck cap pressed his hat slightly and then entered the subway station.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    The voice of broadcasting from the subway station, why rather go to the door.


    In the adjacent door, cap man line of sight through the human community in he Yining''s body.


    Why rather out of the subway station to the community, although it is not too late, but because she lives in the community is a family area, coupled with the cold at night, after entering the community, everywhere is cold.


    The man with a duck cap looks left and right. After confirming that there is no one nearby, the sight on he Yining suddenly becomes gloomy


    Then, he quickened his pace and followed he Yining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Suddenly, some thoughts suddenly close, because of the danger.


    Just when he Yining is less than seven or eight meters away from he Yining, he Yining wants to turn back, suddenly A voice came from the road on one side.


    "Dr. Ho, are you back?"


    The voice fell, and then a man in his thirties pulled a woman and ran over with his feet.


    He Yining''s heart suddenly startled, subconsciously looking at the direction of speaking.


    At the same time, the cap man''s feet slightly stagnated, and then according to the pace rhythm just now, he Yining left.


    It''s like, from beginning to end, it''s just a coincidence.


    Before the face-to-face to talk to the man, more light across the cap man, but also just a light smile to welcome to he Yining.


    "Dr. he, I''m in the same building with you. I''m on the third floor." The man introduced himself first.


    He Yining looks at the man in doubt. Although he is in the same building, in fact, apart from the neighbors, we seldom get to know each other.


    "Excuse me What''s the matter? "


    The man grinned, a little embarrassed and said, "well, my wife has something to ask doctor he for help Just went to your house, no one was there. I wanted to have a walk downstairs, but I didn''t expect to meet you


    The woman pushed the man, and her sight just crossed the duck cap man who turned to another path. "OK, doctor he and I said," you are a man, go to one side... "


    Say, pull still some do not understand the situation why rather to go to the side.


    "Doctor he, it''s like this. I want to have a child, and then I want to ask you first..." The woman said, "I''m a little embarrassed to go to the hospital, just..."


    The woman lowered her voice. Under the dim night light, she looked embarrassed and coy.


    He Yining was kind enough to answer the woman''s doubts. Then, while chatting, three people entered the building.


    The cap man showed his figure slightly from the shadow of the tree, and his eyes sank as he watched the three people entering the building door.


    He looked at the back of why Ning disappeared in the depth of his sight. He spit in the dark. He thought he was unlucky, and turned away reluctantly.


    It''s just that the man with a duck tongue cap never thought that Mantis would catch cicadas and yellow finches would be behind.


    When he turned out of the community, someone carried it in his pocket with one hand and a cigarette in his other hand. His feet followed the man at will.


    Different from the single way of tracking a man with a cap, the person who tracks him is obviously much more professional.


    Everyone will not follow for a long time. Even, some people go forward originally, but their pace is not as good as that of a hooded man. If he "catches up", he can only follow


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looks at Xiao Yu''s short message, the corner of his mouth across a cold hiss.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight and puts down his mobile phone, "there is a clown jumping around."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep and confused. Instead of asking this question, he asked curiously, "seriously, who are the people you put into the winery? It doesn''t look like the Li family will make friends. "


    Li family is a family of medicine, not black, but those people have an unusual smell.


    "Friends." Li Yunze did not say much.


    And the Dragon owl realized that he had the courage to treat each other, and that was what happened after Beichen came back from the Mo palace.


    Mr. Jin didn''t know. Naturally, Qu Weiwei didn''t know what people around him could use.


    "Is it a wave of Paradise night?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Well." Li Yunze light should sound, did not conceal.


    Jin shaosi Mou Guang deeply gazed at Li Yunze. "Seeing that you are so attached to Yining, although you are not willing to let go, it is good to be comforted."


    Li Yunze just a faint smile, did not say anything.


    He has always been such a character, do not care, good or bad have nothing to do with him.


    Care about Nature will do its best.


    "When are you going to meet Qu Weiwei?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    Since Qu Weiwei gave Ning three days, he naturally gave her the same time to suffer in waiting.


    After Li Yunze left the blues, he Yining went directly there.


    He tried, and sure enough, from the beginning to the end, why would he rather not know that someone was following her


    It''s also a temporary idea to arrange people around her.


    Qu Weiwei can do harm to other people''s health, but also to force Yining means, he is afraid that she will jump the wall.


    Thanks to a lot of consideration, otherwise, who will know what will happen tonight?


    "Li Yunze, what are you thinking?" He Yining felt that Li Yunze had something on his mind.


    Li Yunze raised his hand. He Yining walked over, handed his hand to him and sat down on his side.


    "Yining, there is something I don''t understand, but I don''t know how to ask.""What?"


    Li Yunze deeply congealed with how to Ning. Although the accident had nothing to do with Yining, in the end, it was because of chasing Yining.


    "Li Yunze, what do you want to say Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    "I don''t know how to talk about that day," Li Yunze sighed. "I just want to know why you came to me that day?"


    "That day..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, "Mom and dad traffic accident that day?"


    Li Yunze''s face was somewhat dignified and nodded.


    He Yining was obviously silent. When Li Yunze wanted to say no more questions, she dropped her eyes and said, "I just heard Qu Weiwei and you Then I said that you two made public at school, and I went over... "


    Li Yunze wrung eyebrows, "because of this?"


    He Yining nodded and looked at Li Yunze with obvious pain.


    If Dad and mom really had a car accident because they were chasing her


    Feeling he Yining''s sadness, Li Yunze took her in. "Yining, uncle he and aunt he hope to see you happy And your happiness is to be with me. "


    He Yining didn''t speak, just put his arms around Li Yunze and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed.


    Qu Weiwei holds a drawing pen in her hand. On the drawing paper, there is a half Painted Jewelry pattern.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Du Peishan knocked on the door and handed the folder in her hand to Qu Weiwei, "Wei Wei''an, the jewelry on Mrs. Feng''s side has been basically completed, and the final inlaying is in progress. It is expected to be completed next week."


    Qu Weiwei nods.


    "Nothing else. I''m off work first."


    "Well." Qu Weiwei answers.


    Outside the studio, there was a rustling sound, which was the sound of the staff preparing to leave work.


    Qu Weiwei did not move, her eyes fell in front of her. She happened to have autumn leaves falling from the window after a gust of wind.


    He Yining, it seems that you are going to be strong to the last minute!


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes gradually narrowed up, take back the line of sight, pick up the mobile phone to he Yining.


    Before dialing out, the mobile phone rings, the call is Li Yunze.


    Qu Weiwei was puzzled and wondered whether he Yining had proposed to separate from Li Yunze, so he came to her for comfort when he was depressed.


    "Yunze..."


    "My car is outside. Come out!"


    Qu Weiwei has a surprise across her eyes, "OK, wait for me for a few minutes."


    After that, she hung up the phone, picked up her things, took her bag and hurried out of the studio.


    Sure enough, Li Yunze''s car is outside.


    When she got on the car, Qu Weiwei tied her seat belt and asked, "why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei, did not speak, just started the car.


    Inside the car, there was an unusual smell.


    Qu Weiwei did not just imagine the surprise, gradually, feel the force.


    Silence all the way, when the car stopped on the road beside a reservoir in the countryside, Qu Weiwei looked around.


    Because there is no one, everywhere is full of depression, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yunze, what are you doing here?" Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows and looked at the bleak outside the car.


    "Wei Wei, since this play can''t be performed any more, why should we continue to play it?" Li Yunze''s voice is calm and does not have much emotion.


    Qu Weiwei slowly looks at Li Yunze. At the right time, he also looks over.


    "Now that everyone knows it, there''s no need, is it?" Li Yunze made a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    "It seems that eling told you that!" Qu Weiwei immediately changed her gloomy face.


    "Do you think she would say that?" Li Yunze chuckled, "you should be the most clear, for me, she will choose to step back."


    Li Yunze did not say that he Yining told him Qu Weiwei''s threat on the same day. Now someone is following him. Although it is not sure that it is Qu Weiwei''s person, he doesn''t want to make Qu Weiwei really anxious. He jumps over the wall in a hurry.


    "What do you mean today?" Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and asked.


    "I''m just cheating you. Sure enough..." Li Yunze recovered his sight and fell in front again, "Weiwei, I don''t want to make you so unbearable, but you are so unbearable!"


    The corner of Qu Weiwei''s mouth twitches, and her breath is a little confused.


    "I can''t bear it!" Qu Weiwei sneered, "Li Yunze, when you say I can''t bear it, how about you? What have you done to me? "


    "Now that we all know each other''s acting, let''s end this farce." Li Yunze turned aside and said, "we all know each other. I don''t want to make a big noise..." After a pause, his eyes gradually deepened, "I want the truth of that year. You don''t know that so-called, but Yining comes to find my truth!"


    "I said I don''t know. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to ask me?" Qu Weiwei slowly clenched her hand. "Since you want to know so much, you don''t need to act with him now. Go ask her!"


    "Don''t you really know?" Li Yunze''s voice became cold, "or, you know, don''t want to say it at all?"


    "I don''t know!" Qu Weiwei roared, directly untied the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze also followed the car, in Qu Weiwei want to leave, a grasp of her, pressure on the door.


    "Li Yunze, what do you want to do?" Qu Weiwei roared like crazy.


    Li Yunze asked for the truth


    "The truth is that he Tianshu and Meng Ya died because of he Yining." Qu Weiwei glared, "no matter how you check, you can''t change it. This is a fact!"


    "Is it?" Li Yunze''s eyes became cold. "Is it a fact or a man-made push? Don''t you know?"


    "Why should I know?" Qu Weiwei sneered, "he family''s downfall is doomed, no one can stop it."


    Li Yunze Mou Guang becomes gloomy and deep, "Qu Weiwei, I''ll give you a chance, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha..." Qu Weiwei sneered, "I don''t need you to give me a chance."


    She bit her teeth and squeezed her words out of her teeth. Looking at Li Yunze''s increasingly heavy face, she suddenly went crazy and said, "Li Yunze, you guessed right. I really know why he Tianshu went after he Yining, but Do you think I''ll say it? "


    "You know." Li Yunze spoke coldly.


    "Yes, I know, but I don''t tell it because it''s not painful for you. Do you understand?" Qu Weiwei laughed, laughing very sharp, "you think ah, if I told you, you and he Yining, may never be together."


    "Isn''t that just what you want?"


    Li Yunze cold hiss, for Qu Weiwei at this moment, do not believe.


    It was a kind of very contradictory heart. She was sure that Qu Weiwei knew what had happened at that time. However, he knew that she was talking nonsense.


    "No, you are wrong!"


    At the moment, Wei Wei found that she was more and more frightened by her image


    "Are you determined not to say it?"


    "Then will you leave


    "No!"


    "Then why should I say that? Did you have time to deal with it? "


    Qu Weiwei coldly smiles, in the eye, is completely turbid breath, "Li Yunze, you know? Before I went to find he Yining, I thought, as long as you don''t continue to cheat me, I can not do those But you all treat me like a fool


    "Who told you that?" Li Yunze asked coldly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Weiwei, you want to know more about yourself


    Li Yunze cold hiss, "have already torn face, who said, still important?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter..."


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes have a layer of water mist, but more is, crazy under the heavy.


    "Li Yunze, sooner or later, that matter will let you and he Yining, pain, no, desire, life!"


    Qu Weiwei''s word by word "pain is too much to live", as if under a magic spell.


    She didn''t know about it, but she hoped that he Yining and Li Yunze could not die well.


    She has done so much, she has worked so hard, why can''t she get anything in the end?!


    She won''t take it!


    He Yining, I will not let you live!Qu Weiwei''s eyes are covered with hatred under the anger. She takes back her sight, turns around and walks on the way back


    At that moment, tears fell down.


    As if, all expectations and beautiful fantasies, all in the moment of Li Yunze tearing his face, disappeared.


    "Qu Weiwei," Li Yunze''s words came from behind, "when people are not rational, what they do will only make themselves irreparable..."


    Qu Weiwei stops her steps, but she doesn''t look back.


    "Everyone has pursuit. Li Yunze, why should we have it? I have it too!" Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth, "since you are so fearless, I can only do what I can..."


    It''s just that there''s no bleeding in her eyes.


    "Is that really going to make Yining and me feel miserable? Why don''t we wait and see?" Li Yunze sneered, "you look down on my feelings, but also look down on my love."


    Li Yunze''s words and needles fell on Qu Weiwei''s heart, she turned back, ignoring the tears exposed in front of Li Yunze.


    "Well, we''ll wait and see..."


    In a word, Qu Weiwei said it normally at the moment, but she had a bleak feeling.


    Li Yunze slightly heavy eyes, corner of the mouth across a sneer.


    When the car from Qu Weiwei side, swept up the fallen leaves on the ground, is set off a cold wind.


    Qu Weiwei looks at the car that Li Yunze rushes out like a flying arrow. She grits her teeth and clenches her hands. Her face is twisted with resentment.


    "He Yining..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and roared, "you must be worse than dead!"


    After she yelled, she took out her mobile phone and dialed he Yining


    "Qu Weiwei, I will not leave Yunze," he Yining answered the phone and said, "Yunze has already known what you threaten me, he will deal with it, I believe him!"


    "He Yining, I am calling to tell you that you have completely lost the opportunity..." Qu Weiwei laughed wildly, "I wish you and Li Yunze a good together. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my parents who had an accident because of you and Li Yunze?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Qu Weiwei''s words, dropped a bomb in he Yining''s head, which made her unable to react for a moment.


    "He Yining, you will get retribution..." Qu Weiwei said with a sharp smile, "you must be with Li Yunze well. In that way, you will know that everything is not hard work, it can be, it is doomed Ha ha ha... "


    Like ghosts, the same sound reverberates in he Yining''s ears, which is so harsh.


    Her efforts to endure, in order to suppress such sadness, not to think about Qu Weiwei deliberately aroused her guilty psychology.


    "Indeed," he Yining calmed down, "some things are doomed..." She sneered, "for example, no matter how noble you pretend, you can''t cover up your inner dirty!"


    He Yining finished, did not give Qu Weiwei a chance to speak, just hung up the phone.


    However, the feeling of that kind of hair in the heart, after hanging up the phone, did not say clearly spread.


    He Yining worried to Li Yunze called, "you went to find Qu Weiwei."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "she called you provocatively?"


    "Well!" "Li Yunze, I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Li Yunze said, suddenly thought of what, "also, if Qu Weiwei asked about this matter, you don''t say you told me, let her feel that I guess forced you to say it."


    "Why?" He Yining is puzzled.


    "Good, just listen to me, or disturb my steps." Li Yunze''s voice is soft, but it is impenetrable.


    He Yining''s brain is not enough for Li Yunze.


    He said this, just thought it was also part of his plan, and angrily answered.


    "Really no problem?"


    Finally, why rather or not at ease asked a sentence.


    Li Yunze laughed, was he Yining to laugh, "don''t worry, I will solve it soon."


    "Oh..." He Yining quipped, "I''m going to pick them up tomorrow."


    "Eling, don''t pick it up any more."


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t you say you should learn the violin one by one?" Li Yunze said, "I called Spencer''s headmaster before. Recently, it happened that an alumni had a master in this field to teach in school, which was more than enough to be a teacher."


    "But don''t you have to stay away from the weekend, do you?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    "We usually have big classes, but we can have small classes on weekends..." Li Yunze continues to say, "you go to ask yourself tomorrow what you think. If she wants to, she can study at school."


    After a pause, Li Yunze went on to say, "Yining, you should understand that in a family like ours, if you really have a mind for Xiaojie in the future, she has to enrich herself in order to have proud capital."


    Why rather shriveled mouth, hate hate asked: "Li Yunze, you mean, I was too free to fly myself when I was a child, so I would not have the capital of arrogance and coquetry?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "That''s what you mean..."


    Li Yunze laughed. "Of course, I don''t mind if you have to think so."


    "Li Yunze!"


    "Although I like you to call me with your first name and surname," Li Yunze looked at a series of cars in front of me and slowly opened his mouth, "but should I change my address occasionally?"


    He Yining asked with a smile, "what for?"


    "You see, Jian Mo usually calls" a Chen "to Beichen, and there are times when general manager Gu But most of the time, they would shout "husband" or something! " Li Yunze preached.


    "They are husband and wife, we are not!"


    "Xing Xing Xing, he Yining, I found out that you have the capital of Ao Jiao now..."


    "Yes, that''s what you gave me!"


    Listening to why rather through the voice of joy, Li Yunze''s eyes are soft a lot, "to Ning, are you happy?"


    "Happy!"


    "Happy?" Li Yunze asked again.


    "Happiness..." Why rather the corner of the mouth with a smile, explained everything.


    Li Yunze also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft and soothing voice: "silly Ning, you will always be happy and happy..." His eyes light deep deep, "because, I will always be by your side."


    If someone asks he Yining, what is your happiness and happiness?


    She will tell you loud, there is a person called Li Yunze, as long as she is around, she is happy and happy.


    Why Ning''s nose suddenly sour, "Li Yunze, how do you know this matter?"


    Li Yunze slightly leans on the seat, the eyeground is affectionate.


    Once did not think, now in retrospect, why Ning''s whole youth is him, and he is not a he Yining?


    It seems that every time she said something about him, he always happened to pass or pass by


    This may be the fate of fate.¡­¡­


    Qi Fang''s body itches hard, before the ointment can be suppressed for a while, but for two or three days, obviously the ointment has not worked.


    "We can''t deal with your situation." The doctor frowned, "I suggest you go to a bigger hospital, such as grade three a or special Your situation... "


    The doctor twisted his eyebrows, shook his head, and sighed, "if you have the ability, you''d better go to Huakang. The medical equipment and medical expenses there are the best in China, and they also have their own medicines."


    "I heard that the medical expenses there are very expensive."


    The doctor nodded, "your current situation will only be more difficult to delay. You''d better go to see it earlier! Don''t wait for the delay to be serious. It will be more expensive then. Moreover, it may have a greater impact on the body


    Qifang listened and sighed, "thank you, doctor."


    He got up, got out of the hospital, and called Qu Weiwei


    However, no one answered.


    Qifang had no choice but to send a short message to Qu Weiwei: Miss Qu, the doctor said that my situation is a little serious. What''s the matter with you? I don''t want my mother to look after me, but I become a burden.


    Wait until the success of sending a message to the hospital while gently scratching


    Talent out of the door of the hospital, Qifang was stopped.


    "You..."


    "Get in the car!"


    "I Ah! What are you going to do


    Qifang wants to refuse. People have been forced into the business car. When someone is curious about what happened, the car has started to leave


    "Who are you?" Qifang''s body trembled because of fear.


    The man in the car didn''t pay attention to him, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked through the dialing records and SMS.


    "Is it hard?" Xiao Heng sat on the co pilot and looked back at the back row of the oblique angle, "tell me about you. You are a good person. You have to break down your body. As for it?"


    Qifang stares at Xiao Heng timidly.


    Xiao Heng withdrew his sight. "Let''s go, it''s very simple..." He said slowly, "as long as you tell me about the activities between you and Qu Weiwei, if you don''t want to be treated for your illness, even your mother''s disease will be taken charge of."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "I, you What do you say Qi Fang began to drum in his heart, "what kind of business? I don''t understand what you said?"


    Xiao Heng looked back and looked at the scene with a cold smile.


    "You know what you''re doing." Xiao Heng looked at the man under his hand with a mobile phone, "the message you just sent above has not explained everything?"


    "I''m just her worker. I want to see a doctor..." Qifang said in a hurry, "isn''t that normal?"


    Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and nodded his head, as if he was quite satisfied with the reason.


    "Qifang, Qu Weiwei offends people who can''t offend, and immediately she is hard to protect herself." Xiao Heng raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure she has time to take care of you and your mother?"


    Qifang''s face became worse and worse. He was not afraid of what was going on with him. He was afraid that his mother''s illness could not be cured. He was afraid that something had happened to him and that no one would take care of his mother.


    "Of course, you can also choose to believe that Qu Weiwei can take good care of your mother..." Xiao Heng voice slightly cold, "even believe that Qu Weiwei can make you healthy."


    Qifang''s heart is disturbed by Xiao Heng. In addition, Qu Weiwei didn''t answer the phone and didn''t reply to the SMS before, so he was already nervous.


    But even so, he did not immediately reverse.


    "Who are you?" Asked Qifang.


    Xiao Heng looked at Qifang and did not speak. He just motioned to the people at the bottom to give the mobile phone to Qifang.


    Are these people afraid of calling the police?


    "Don''t move your mind..." Xiao Heng said, "because then you will die faster."


    Qifang''s face turned pale and his body shivered. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the rash on his body that made him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze listened to Xiao Qiang and frowned slightly.


    "That is to say, in foreign countries these years, I have always had a close relationship with Qu Weiwei, such as Du Peishan of her studio and Meng Yi of sales agency?"


    Xiao Qiang nodded. "The backgrounds of the two people are very clean. Moreover, I used the relationship. They have nothing special except their contact with Qu Weiwei on jewelry and occasionally have private parties."


    Li Yunze slightly wrung eyebrows, his feeling can''t be wrong, Qu Weiwei must have someone behind him.


    "However, if your guess is correct, that person should not be Du Peishan and Meng Yi on the surface." Xiao Qiang looked at Xiao Yu, "what do you think?"


    "We can start with the person who bought the company." Xiao Yu said, "Du Peishan and Meng Yi also let people follow, look at the momentum."


    After a pause, Xiao Yu said: "however, a person has not done anything for so many years. He just contacts Qu Weiwei on jewelry. Either he plays a big chess game, or there is really nothing to check."


    "The problem is, regardless of Du Peishan and Meng Yi, if they are the people behind them, what are their purposes?" Xiao Qiang shrugged, "can''t the purpose be to let Qu Weiwei and Li Shao together?"


    This purpose is obviously ridiculous.


    Don''t say that Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu, who are wandering in the dark world, feel ridiculous to Li Yunze himself.


    "Did the people who followed eling find out?"


    "She contacted Qu Weiwei. She should have sent it out."


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and said, "sure enough..."


    "Li Shao, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes flashed indifference, "the other way to cure the body, if she wants to die, then, I''ll let her die."


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang looked at each other, and they had an idea at the moment.


    At the moment, Li Shao is estimated to have been mixing with brother Xiao and Chen Shao for too long, and he is also tainted with the spirit of the river and lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi and Du Peishan eat roast duck at a roast duck restaurant just opened in Los Angeles. The crispy duck skin is dipped in sauce and wrapped in pancakes with shredded green onion. The taste is extremely satisfying.


    "Meng Yi, why don''t you ask Vivian to come and eat together?" Du Pei Shan asked, full of fragrance.


    Meng Yi smiles. "Do you think she will come to eat this?"


    Du Pei Shan curled her mouth and shook her head. "It''s very ugly to eat like this. She never liked it."


    "That''s it." Meng Yi picked his eyebrows with a smile, "do you want another half of the roast duck?"


    Du Peishan''s eyes are bright. She is worried about eating too much at night, but she has no way to give up the appearance of delicious food, which makes Meng Yi endure Jun more than ever.


    Looking at Du Peishan''s happy eating, Meng Yi''s eyes are shining with coldness.


    For so many years, he did nothing but wait for the opportunity How can Qu Weiwei make him fail?!


    Since Qu Weiwei threatened he Yining with Qifang, he has left everything clean with him.


    Like Du Peishan, who is just Qu Weiwei''s work and is equivalent to external communication, how can he be suspected


    ¡­¡­


    Looking out of the car in unison, his face was puzzled."Go home," Xiao Heng said with a smile, "we just take you for a ride. Do you really think you want to kidnap you or how?"


    Qi Fang swallowed involuntarily. In that way, he obviously thought he was kidnapped.


    "Get out of the car," Xiao Heng motioned to his younger brother to open the door, "let''s go. You have to think about it. Human life is only one time. Do you want to stand on the side of the strong and be your filial son, or choose the wrong road, which will not only harm you, but also your mother."


    Qi Fang stops to get out of the car and looks at Xiao Heng. His face is obviously changed.


    Xiao Heng has a smile on his mouth. If there is no smile, the poor man will be hateful. If the stupid don''t know the choice, no one can save him.


    Qifang back home, and to Qu Weiwei called, still no one answered.


    He was restless in his heart. The itching on his body and Xiao Heng''s words undoubtedly made him begin to sway.


    Qu Weiwei lies on the bar of the bar in a dream. She drinks one cup after another. Her eyes are scarlet. She doesn''t know whether she was stained by wine or because of the sadness under hatred.


    "Another drink!" Qu Weiwei pushes the glass to the bartender.


    The bartender also handed Qu Weiwei a glass of whisky with ice, looked at her a lovelorn look, and shook his head.


    Qu Weiwei illusory eyes, just to see a couple over there affectionate, suddenly feel particularly prickly.


    "Li Yunze, burp... " Qu Weiwei''s big tongue whispered, "you This is right for To me I I must To Destroy Destroy you Hiccups... "


    Qu Weiwei sneers at the corner of her mouth and takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t take care of the missed calls and messages. She enters the mailbox with instinct.


    There was a mist under her eyes, and behind it was the pleasure of revenge.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qu Weiwei smiles and sends the information she has prepared in advance to the media she has contacted.


    "Don''t think Burp I I don''t know Did you report It''s no use Hiccups... " Qu Weiwei''s eyes became more illusory when she saw the mail sent successfully, "you really treat me as Stupid? "


    She grinned, but her eyes were full of malice, "he Yining You will Regretful! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Li Yunze mobile phone rings, he took out, looked at the phone, then picked up, "Li Yunze."


    "Li Shao, it''s me. It''s from Xingfeng network." A man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, indicating that he knew.


    "I just received a piece of information, which is..."


    On the phone, came the voice of the people of Xingfeng network, Li Yunze listened, and gradually, his eyes crossed a cold hiss.


    Qu Weiwei, since I have been on guard against you, how much spray do you think you can turn out in Los Angeles?


    However, as a jewelry designer, without strong backstage support, you can''t get what you want no matter what way you start.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and his eyes became cold.


    Sure enough, people will lose their senses after they are crazy.


    "Destroy your future," Li Yunze snorted coldly, and his face slowly overflowed a word with disgust, "stupid!"


    Time, in the wind and clouds spent, seemingly calm, but everyone''s trajectory is changing.


    Li Jinxi was discharged from hospital and went back home. After Chen Xuan "disappeared" that day, he could not be contacted and did not appear.


    Chu Zixiao finally wakes up, and Jianmo becomes Su Junli''s dry sister


    It seems to be on the good side of the development, but whether it is Gu Beichen himself or Li Yunze, they know that they are not as calm as the surface.


    Li Yunze looked to find him in unison, only a word, defeated him all.


    "This is Huakang, I''m Li Yunze. Do you think it''s better to give your mother abroad or to me?"


    "As long as I tell you, is it my mother''s disease and what I''m doing right now?" He asked, gritting his teeth together.


    Li Yunze laughed and said with a haughty voice: "by my name, what do you think?"


    Qi Fang looks at Li Yunze, because of the pain of itching, he tries hard not to scratch, but still does not.


    After Qu Weiwei couldn''t get through the phone that day, he had been very upset.


    The next day, Qu Weiwei called him back, just let him bear it again, and immediately the matter was over, he began to see a doctor.


    However, it has been several days.


    His situation is becoming more and more serious, even his mother''s phone has been unable to get through.


    He called Qu Weiwei again last night and asked about her mother. What he got was that if he didn''t cooperate with her well, he would never want to see her mother in his life.


    "OK, I''ll say everything..." "But I have one condition."


    "Say it


    Li Yunze has no unnecessary nonsense, or in other words, he roughly guessed what Qifang is going to say.


    "I can''t reach my mother. I don''t know what''s going on with her..." Qi Fang said, uncontrollably to scratch the next body.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly for his action, called the nurse station, "send first..."


    He gave the names of several drugs and hung up.


    "You mean your mother is under control?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I haven''t been able to reach my mother for two days," he said


    Li Yunze eyes across a touch of ridicule, and then light mouth: "the latest tomorrow, I give you the answer."


    "Well, you give me the answer, and I''ll give you all the evidence." Said Qi Fang.


    Li Yunze laughed, "aren''t you afraid I''ll threaten you with your mother again?"


    "If Li Shao and Miss Qu are at the same level, they will not have the status difference today."


    "You are a smart man, but you did something not smart." Li Yunze has some regrets.


    "People always have the mind to take the wrong path and want to take a shortcut," Qi Fang blushed. "But it''s always good to know you''re lost, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunze has a trace of appreciation when he looks at Qifang''s sight. He has ambition and thought, and is more filial.


    Because of filial piety and his mother''s illness, most of his ambition was polished.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no dust settled, why rather a heart is always hanging.


    "Why are you more worried than me?" Li Yunze looks at he Yining on the opposite side and asks with a smile.


    He Yining looked up at Li Yunze and let out a long breath. "That''s because I know Qu Weiwei will hold back her big moves. What should I do if she can''t take precautions?"


    She doesn''t worry about herself. Can''t Qu Weiwei buy murder?


    Destroyed Li Yunze, not only let him forever, but also all-round retaliation against her, this is the most painful.


    For this, Qu Weiwei is very clear.


    Li Yunze leaned forward slightly, raised his hand, and stroked his frown. "I told you, I will deal with it Why don''t you trust me? "


    "No," he Yining shook his head. "Trust is one thing, but worry is another."


    In the face of people who care, even if a subtle, clearly know that everything is safe, will not be less worried because of trust.This is the emotional thought of human instinct.


    Li Yunze mouth slightly raised a shallow smile, but that smile, but gentle as water refreshing.


    Looking at the piano in the middle of the restaurant, "play a song for you?"


    With that, Li Yunze has already got up and walked to the piano.


    In the rich and powerful families, like Li Yunze and Gu Beichen, there are not many people who want to do anything to be perfect.


    At present, when Li Yunze looks to he Yining, the smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger.


    He Yining was stunned at first. Then, his mouth began to smile. Because of his joy, his eyes were even more smiling and turned into crescent moon


    "Whispers in autumn" is the only song she plays well, because at that time the teacher told her that it was a romantic song suitable for confession.


    Look, even the piano teacher knows that she is chasing a boy named Li Yunze


    Li Yunze slender fingers in the black and white key upstream, from time to time to see he Yining, the corner of the mouth smile, always in each eye, become bigger.


    why would he rather arm his table, hold his cheek on his hands, look at Li Yunze with a fascinated face, and subconsciously say, "Li Yunze, you never know that although I am happy, my heart is wandering. I fear that everything is like a mermaid''s bubble. When I am happiest and happiest, all of this will disappear."


    At the right time, Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining. Seeing her lips moving slightly, he motioned to her with slight doubt.


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth Yang smile, did not say what, just toward Li Yunze compared a heart, and added the action of beating.


    My heart is beating for you!


    He Yining''s confession to Li Yunze has always been so direct, without any cover up.


    Qu Weiwei stands beside the flower bed outside the dining room. Her sight is cold. She doesn''t need to act. Under the soft light, her face is full of happiness. Her eyes seem to tear their happiness. It''s insidious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Qu Weiwei turns and gets on the car again. She sits in the car and looks at the busy street. She keeps adjusting her breath.


    After a long time, she slightly calmed down her mood, took her mobile phone and called the people of Xingfeng network.


    "When will the report be released?"


    "Since you want to hit the target with one hit, it''s a good opportunity..." The other side said, "internal information, I heard that Li Yunze is about to set up a research report group on radioactive viruses. Don''t you think this is the best time?"


    "Radioactive virus research?" Qu Weiwei twisted her eyebrows.


    "Yes, the news is expected to come out in the next two days." The other party laughed coldly, "if, on the news release, he actually did a living experiment, do you think, this news is not very explosive?"


    Qu Weiwei is silent, and then the corners of her mouth also cross a sneer.


    Yes, whether it is true or not, people will be shocked.


    Plus the correction, Li Yunze, even if the medical regulatory commission to protect you, you really can be safe and whole body and retreat?!


    Xingfeng network people in Qu Weiwei hung up the phone, he sent a message to Li Yunze: Li Shao, has done according to your orders.


    Li Yunze has just walked to the dining table, see the mobile phone screen flashing, the above prompt message arrived.


    "Li Yunze, I really suspect that you used to love me secretly, but I''m too proud to say it." Why rather mouth smile, eyelashes gently fan next.


    "Yes, yes, my soul was separated from my thoughts, so I didn''t feel that my soul actually loved you secretly." Li Yunze said jokingly.


    He Yining laughed happily, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, wait until he Yining left, just took the mobile phone to see the text message.


    Corner of the mouth across a cold hiss, Li Yunze eyes are completely disappointed.


    He gave Qu Weiwei a chance, but she didn''t want to.


    You are so dangerous, is forcing me to separate you and Yining


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in Los Angeles was slightly overcast, as if a wave of cold air was coming again.


    Qifang wrapped himself up, wearing a mask and a hat, hurried to Li Yunze''s office.


    "My mother found it?" The sound of panting was anxious.


    Li Yunze took the tablet, adjusted the video, and handed it to Qifang, "Qifang, you have never thought that your mother''s disease can be cured at home, why does Qu Weiwei have to send it abroad?"


    "Domestic health care is your power." Qifang said what he thought at the beginning, and then twisted his eyebrows, "but now it seems, it''s just to control me."


    Then he took the tablet in a hurry and watched the video above.


    But when he saw it, his whole face changed, "Li Shao, my mother, she..."


    "The situation is not very optimistic," Li Yunze told the truth. "After being sent abroad, there was no effective treatment..." He stopped, "let go, harm people''s heart, can''t have."


    Because of the pain, the whole face was twisted together.


    He held his head and red eyes and looked at his mother who was more and more haggard. He had the kind to kill his own heart.


    "A special plane has been arranged to pick her up," Li Yunze was not surprised that the filial son would be like this. "Throughout the whole process, your mother will receive treatment in Huakang, and all the medical expenses will be exempted!"


    The last word fell, and the eyes were even redder.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the person in charge of public relations in Huakang," on the news, the anchor broadcast real-time news, "with the acceleration of the pace of modern society, there is an increasing demand for all aspects, which also leads to..."


    Qu Weiwei looks straight at TV. With the news anchor''s broadcast, several scenes are changing on the small window beside her.


    "Huakang will formally set up a radiation Virus Research Association team. The team members will select five doctors from major hospitals, and the rest will be selected from major hospitals..." "This will lead to another breakthrough in the in-depth research of radiation medicine in China," the anchor said with a generous and appropriate smile


    "Breakthrough?" Qu Weiwei put a cold smile on one side of her mouth. "It''s really going to be a ''breakthrough''..."


    Li Yunze uses living body research, ha ha, how "breakthrough" this will be.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in." Qu Weiwei tilts her head and sees Meng Yi come in.


    "The rest of the goods have been sold abroad." Meng Yi gave the list to Qu Weiwei, and his sight was biased to the TV. He looked at his eyes with a deep light, "obsession is too deep."


    Qu Weiwei sneered, "aren''t you?"


    Meng Yi takes back his sight. "Are you not afraid that all your efforts are in vain?"


    "It depends on who dies first!" Qu Weiwei Mou Guang said coldly.


    Meng Yi looks at Qu Weiwei quietly, sighs "pity" and turns to leave.


    Just as he was about to open the glass door, Meng Yi glanced back and said, "whatever you do, you should consider the consequences of your actions..." He looked back. "If you want to destroy them, maybe I''ll do it for you."Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi. Before she can understand what he is talking about, she sees him open the door and leave.


    Time, little by little.


    Every minute, every second, for Qu Weiwei, is suffering.


    People in the studio left one by one, and the sky began to gray


    Qu Weiwei in the end took the mobile phone out to Li Yunze, she extravagant hope, extravagant hope to use the last chip, for Li Yunze a "change of heart".


    "Yunze, if you just leave, why not..." Qu Weiwei said, "everything, I can stop."


    "Qu Weiwei, as long as you tell us what happened in the year, we''ll write off everything and live our own lives," Li Yunze said


    "It seems that you are going to fight to the end?"


    "Qu Weiwei, this is the final exchange condition..." Li Yunze Mou Guang became gloomy, "if you don''t cherish this last chance, then I can only help Yining pull out the time bomb around me."


    "Let''s see who gives them the chance!"


    Qu Weiwei has a sneering smile on her face, but she has pain that she will never get. Such two extreme emotions converge together, which makes people feel sad.


    Qu Weiwei slowly hung up the phone, her eyes did not blink at the floating leaves outside, as if all covered by darkness.


    Tears, no prevention of overflow eyes.


    It burns the soul.


    Qu Weiwei cried and laughed.


    Clearly is the sad tears, but laughs like the devil


    Weiwei eyes of the network, "you can dial the news."


    "It''s already started. Tomorrow," said the voice, "you must remember to watch the news the first time."


    Salty tears in the corner of her mouth, Qu Weiwei laughs and hangs up the phone


    "He Yining, I''ll make you miserable!"


    The devil''s voice reverberated in the empty studio. At this moment, Qu Weiwei did not think of it. It was her who was really distressed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Time, especially long in the waiting.


    But whether you are suffering from time or not, it will always run on its own track, in the alternation of day and night, giving you a variety of emotions.


    The new day of Los Angeles, by a news fried pot.


    While Qu Weiwei is waiting for the news of the whole country and even the whole world to be crazy because of Li Yunze''s "great" deeds


    The morning news, which just came out of the oven, caused a critical blow to her.


    "New jewelry designer Vivian is suspected of using excessive radioactive jewelry as high-grade jewelry..."


    "It is reported that Wei Wei''an''s success was mostly to frame up the rich businessmen, and from then on, she got a large number of orders to improve her popularity..."


    "Vivian is suspected of intentional injury. The jewelry Association has submitted the case to the police. After investigation, it will be a legal sanction to welcome her!"


    "Vivian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The overwhelming news and snowflakes are falling one after another, which makes people unable to prevent from discussing in surprise.


    "Hello, I heard that you are a worker under Vivian. Can you tell me if the source of her jewelry is the black market, so that''s why you are like this?"


    "Can you tell me something about your illness?"


    "Hello, is Vivian deliberately making you like this, so as to play a role?"


    "I don''t know if those jewels are from the black market," Qifang said, "but I''m like this now. I don''t need to say anything. You should see it. I have a sick mother to take care of. I''m like this now... "


    He was ready to speak, but his face was full of grief.


    "I work hard every day. I want to live a good life and treat my mother." Qi Fang took a deep breath. "Wei Wei''an didn''t let me speak out when she saw me like this. She gave me 100000 yuan for treatment, but she didn''t let me go to a good hospital for treatment..."


    There was an uproar in the media.


    "Maybe God looked at me pitifully and let me meet a noble man." "Li Shao really is the great God in the medical field of our country. When he saw my situation, he not only wanted to treat me, but also thought that many front-line jewelry processing workers might be hurt, and he also established a radiation research group..."


    Qifang''s sincere words moved the media and the audience.


    Qu Weiwei breathes with a big mouth. She can''t believe such a reversal plot.


    "Qi Fang, do you want your mother''s life?" Qu Weiwei suddenly stood up, staring at the TV interview by the media.


    Qifang also watched it on TV at the right time, as if, just like perception, the two people''s eyes were "right" together.


    This world, is always the cause and effect reincarnation.


    Qu Weiwei is good at playing the weak to arouse people''s subconscious sympathy for the weak. At the moment, Qifang uses the same method because she is irresponsible to him.


    Retribution is never without retribution, but the time is not right.


    News fermentation is controlled and guided by individual media


    Soon, Qu Weiwei became a street mouse, and Li Yunze''s "doctor''s benevolence" received more praise in contrast.


    Meng Yi peeled the apple and watched the TV.


    "Stupid!"


    Meng Yi said coldly, and his eyes gradually darkened. He thought about how to separate himself from the jewelry and not let himself be found to be a supporter of Qu Weiwei for so many years.


    At the moment, Meng Yi hopes Qu Weiwei doesn''t get dizzy and doesn''t know what she should do now?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha, please allow me to laugh three thousand times!" Yan Miao put up his hand boldly and exaggeratedly, and laughed at the Luocheng River, "the bitches have their own day."


    With that, she looked back at he Yining, "Yining, really, I''m so cool!"


    Why rather sit on the steps, hands on both sides of the body, some of the eyes floating away asked: "Yan Yan, a person, why do you have to live so sharp?"


    "Because she''s not in a good mood." Yan Miao walked to he Yining and sat down. "Everyone has vanity and jealousy, but few people will be like Qu Weiwei, turning these bad emotions into hatred."


    He Yining''s eyes fell on the fishing fire on the Luocheng River and sighed.


    "What are you still sorry for?" Yan Miao can''t stand turning his eyes.


    "No," he Yining shook his head, looked at Yan Miao, and said seriously, "I think I was blind when I was a child. She should have cheated me."


    Yan Miao was stunned at first, and then he Yining looked at each other with a smile.


    Two women frolic by the river of Los Angeles.


    He Yining almost foresees Qu Weiwei''s next ending. He has no regrets, but only relieves hatred.


    She''s not the virgin. She''s selfish.


    She wanted to be with Li Yunze without hindrance, but she never stepped on other people''s ideas.Qu Weiwei has today, it is entirely her fault.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the jewelry Association took the lead in the intervention, and the police later intervened. After investigating the incident of Qu Weiwei, all the people in the studio were investigated, and they were in a state of panic.


    "I thought there was a way out with a famous designer. I was really killed."


    "Yes, I heard that it was Vivian''s studio that went out. It''s hard to find a job..."


    People in the studio, one by one, looked at Qu Weiwei, who was taken away by the police, and complained angrily.


    Qu Weiwei''s face is as gray as death, and the whole person has no glory of the past.


    Li Yunze leans on the car with his hands and pockets. His original sight is slightly drooping. When Qu Weiwei is taken out, he slowly lifts up


    Qu Weiwei smiles at the sight of Li Yunze, even if the smile is ugly.


    "Li Shao!"


    "Officer Wang, can I have a word with her?"


    Officer Wang looked back at Qu Weiwei and said, "don''t delay too long."


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at Qu Weiwei.


    "What can we talk about?" Qu Weiwei sneered, "Li Yunze, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!"


    "Not as good as you." Li Yunze stopped, "Qu Weiwei, what happened to Xia Xiao at the beginning, was it behind you?"


    Without waiting for Qu Weiwei to answer, Li Yunze said slowly, "Qu Weiwei, Yining and I can only be together now. I should" thank "you It''s not you. I''m afraid Yining and I don''t need to take so many detours. "


    "Yes," Qu Weiwei laughs coldly, "you say you are so smart, how can you be blind?"


    "Well scolded." Li Yunze was not angry, "but I want to thank you."


    Qu Weiwei wrung her eyebrows, apparently did not expect that Li Yunze was such a reaction.


    "Because you let me walk so many detours," Li Yunze quietly looked at Qu Weiwei, waiting for her to change her face and said, "so now, I especially cherish all of he Yining..."


    Words fall, Qu Weiwei changes face as expected.


    Li Yunze laughed, smiling clearly and softly, but it made people feel very cold. "You''d better pray that I find out what happened in that year earlier, or I''m afraid you''ll have to sit through this prison After all, I don''t want to put a time bomb next to me! "


    Qu Weiwei''s body trembled slightly because of her anger


    "Yesterday, was it wonderful?" Li Yunze continued to smile, "do you think it''s very familiar? And Did you behave the same to me then? "


    "Li, Yun, Ze!" Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and screamed, "you will not die well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Li Yunze looked at Qu Weiwei faintly, but her voice said coldly: "to this moment, you still don''t know how to repent..." "Qu Weiwei, a person who is too persistent and not his own, will only push himself into the abyss."


    Qu Weiwei is infuriated by Li Yunze''s success. She suddenly wants to jump on it, but she is quickly pulled by the policewoman not far away


    "Ah..."


    Qu Weiwei''s throat roared and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred that could never be dispersed.


    She looked at Li Yunze maliciously, looked at his high look, looked at his disgust


    She suddenly looked up and laughed.


    After laughing for a long time, Qu Weiwei drew back her eyes. Her eyes clenched her teeth with complicated emotions and said slowly, "Li Yunze, I wish you and he Yining, forever I can''t be together


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, for Qu Weiwei to this moment also show off the ability to speak, obviously more bored with her.


    "I wish you..." Qu Weiwei''s voice was cold as if it came out of hell I wish you, either living or Goodbye


    Li Yunze laughed, angry smile.


    "If everyone''s wishes come true, what else does the world need to do?" Li Yunze said faintly, "everyone makes a wish! For example I wish you a broken wish, how about it? "


    Qu Weiwei was taken away by policewomen. They didn''t know what Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei talked about before, but they also knew one thing at the moment.


    Qu Weiwei offended Li Yunze


    In Los Angeles, this domestic economy and politics, are the center of the city, the network of people above, complex.


    And in this network, it should be the rumored four young people in Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen''s business empire "emperor group", dragon owl''s economic lifeline "Yadong bank", Lin Nanjia''s military and political affairs, and The medical status of Li family.


    From people''s livelihood to economy to military and political affairs Offend them, although they can''t cover the sky to you, but often, the people who offend them have no good end.


    The police car brushes past Li Yunze. Li Yunze and Qu Weiwei look through the window of the police car


    Qu Weiwei''s mouth across a shallow smile, when the car missed Li Yunze, she slowly drew back her eyes and fell in front of her, becoming cold and bloodthirsty.


    Li Yunze, I really want to know what Meng Yi wants from you after all these years of use?


    Qu Weiwei''s smile deepened and her sight became dim.


    But I know that what he wants must be very important


    Maybe, something that''s going to hurt you.


    After all, he said that he would destroy them for her isn''t it?


    The police car left outside Vivian''s studio. The media only took a few photos of Qu Weiwei being taken away because of some news released. Li Yunze was not seen in everyone''s picture.


    Luo Xiaomi left in everyone, Li Yunze got on the bus, opened the door flexibly and went to the back seat.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and looked back, "Xiaomi?"


    "Hello, uncle Ze!" Luo Xiaomi grinned, waved his hands, and fawned on his face.


    Li Yunze propped up on the steering wheel with one arm, "want news?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Luo Xiaomi immediately nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice, the corners of his mouth were about to reach the root of his ear.


    Li Yunze pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at the child of Gu Beichen''s third sister with a smile. When Luo Xiaomi felt something, he coldly threw out two words, "no!"


    "Don''t mention it..." Luo Xiaomi immediately broke his shoulders, "Uncle Ze, look at me. It''s so hard to keep up with the news You can see that I''m such a poor man, and you''ll find something else you don''t have. "


    Li Yunze takes back sight, starts the car, "burst you also cannot send out."


    "Then I should satisfy my own selfish desires..." Luo Xiaomi said, do not forget to explain, "I will not return to the company, ha, I want to do an exclusive interview with the film and television city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze some can''t laugh or cry, "Xiaomi little friend, do you want to use the time on the road to grind with me?"


    "Uncle Ze, don''t you know that it''s impolite to expose a girl''s careful thinking face to face?" Luo Xiaomi immediately counterattacked.


    Li Yunze laughed happily.


    He is in a good mood at the moment, and luoxiaomi is a stranger to his family. Beichen likes it. He also likes this uncle Ze who has watched Luo Xiaomi grow up.


    "Tell me about you. If you have good resources, you don''t have to be a paparazzi. You''ll lose the third sister''s control." Li Yunze said, "however, you didn''t say that you would dig your own gossip without going through the back door?"


    "Uncle Ze..." Luo Xiaomi suddenly changed his painting style and shriveled his mouth, "look how poor I am. I''m starving without bonus. Can you bear it?"


    "Driving, it''s not convenient to see!" Li Yunze calmly replied, "what''s more, if you''re starving to death, the third sister wants you to go home quickly."¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi corner of the mouth twitched, angrily leaning on the seat, "and uncle learn oil and salt do not enter, not cute at all." After a pause, she changed a pair of cute cute cute cute and flattering, "Uncle Ze Uncle Ze... "


    "It''s no use calling brother this time."


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Xiaomi frowned, "so cruel?"


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He allowed Luo Xiaomi to use all kinds of martial arts skills. When people arrived at the film and Television City, they did not pry into valuable news.


    "Uncle Ze, I''m really angry!" Luo Xiaomi gnashing teeth said.


    "Please have a big meal to calm down," Li Yunze looked back at Luo Xiaomi, "how about?"


    Luo Xiaomi immediately pick eyebrows, "I have a lot of gas, at least three meals to eliminate."


    Anyway, there is no news, it is necessary to rip off!


    Li Yunze laughed, "good, you decide the location, you decide the personnel, I pay the bill."


    "Haha, it''s almost the same..." Luo Xiaomi and Li Yunze waved their hands, said goodbye, and got off into the movie and television city.


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi''s youthful appearance, Li Yunze suddenly thought of one by one.


    "Third sister to millet and pet and angry teeth itch," Li Yunze looked at Luo Xiaomi''s back to murmur, "I don''t know whether one one will make me helpless in the future."


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze raised his eyebrows and laughed. The expression on his face was completely, no matter what, he was determined by her.


    Take back sight, Li Yunze dialed he Yining''s phone.


    "I saw the news..." He Yining''s voice is a little dignified, "she, how long will this matter be judged?"


    Li Yunze pondered and said without concealment: "normal for three or five years, not normal It''s hard to say


    After a pause, Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the front and asked, "Yining, will you be soft hearted?"


    "Well?" He Yining didn''t respond for a moment.


    Li Yunze Mou Guang is deep, "if it is an abnormal judgment, will you sympathize with Qu Weiwei?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Li Yunze..." Why rather hang Mou, "if I say not, you can feel my this person mind is impure?"


    Li Yunze laughed, "if you say sympathy, I guess I have to brainwash you. I can''t, I can also try to do a brain surgery for you."


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining called out with gnashing teeth.


    Li Yunze gradually restrained his smile and said slowly, "Yining, this society is cannibalism. We can be kind-hearted and not take the initiative to harm others, but we can''t let others eat them, understand?"


    "Well." Why rather should the voice, pause, or ask, "this matter, really will judge for a long time?"


    "It won''t be that obvious." Li Yunze said.


    Although Qu Weiwei can be wiped out by law, this is the world. People will always sympathize with the weak. Such a judgment will make a large part of people feel sorry and flood their sympathy.


    He doesn''t need to leave such a back road for Qu Weiwei.


    After being jailed, when he didn''t find out what was going on, he naturally had a way to prevent Qu Weiwei from coming out.


    "Go to work well and pick you up after work, eh?" Li Yunze said with a smile, "of course, without special surgery."


    Why rather mouth to smile, for Li Yunze such a small humor, she likes very much.


    "Good."


    Li Yun TSE hung up the phone and looked at the city.


    With his eyes deep, Li Yunze suddenly wanted to see him, so he started his car, went back to his apartment to get the gift he had prepared for him, and then drove to Spencer


    ¡­¡­


    "Fingering is like this Yes Be careful, Yao is very smart... "


    In the classroom, the sound of violin practice is heard. You can feel that it is a beginner playing, but it is a bit harsh.


    Li Yunze looked through the observation window on the door of the classroom and saw that one by one was learning with the teacher very seriously.


    Spencer is an aristocratic school. The study here is also very humanized. According to the children''s interests, hobbies and guidance, besides cultural extracurricular activities, there are many interest classes.


    The number of students in each small class is not large, in order to achieve the best effect.


    There were only five children in this violin class, all of whom were just beginners.


    Looking at one by one serious appearance, Li Yunze''s mind, is entirely a child how to Ning appearance.


    "One by one, don''t learn from Yining..." Li Yunze gently murmured, "chasing a person, too hard, that should be done by boys, understand?"


    With that, Li Yunze raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of the arrogance of "my daughter is so excellent and beautiful. How can she be chased by boys?".


    Can turn to think, that intelligence quotient completely inherits the North Chen and the Jian Mo Jian Jie, in case one by one in front of him arrogant Jiao does not rise, that is not very miserable?!


    No way!


    Li Yunze is thinking about instilling one by one, she is a complete little princess, absolutely has the thought of capital arrogance


    After the violin class, the other four children felt a little pain from grinding their fingers on the string. As soon as they heard the bell, they wanted to leave the classroom happily.


    Only one one, but also seriously practicing the problem just said by the teacher.


    Li Yunze has a loving smile on his mouth. The feeling of blood connection makes him a doctor who talks with academic and theoretical knowledge all day long. He feels strange and speechless.


    "Eh," one by one found Li Yunze at the door when the teacher asked her to have a rest and practice next class, "that Uncle..."


    Li Yunze laughed and nodded one by one.


    I don''t know why. It''s just like hearing Yining calling him "Li Yunze". He feels kind.


    One by one, a little coy, some want to be close to Li Yunze, after all, every week can receive a lot of gifts from this uncle.


    But she was a little stuffy.


    Because this uncle clearly wants to be with his mother, but he is with other women


    "Did you come to see me?" One by one after a long time of entanglement, finally awkward asked.


    Li Yunze nodded and walked forward, "because there are too many things, I can''t come to pick you up with my mother every time. I''ll come to see you when I''m free today."


    One by one, I was a little happy. My eyes were all bent, but I pretended I didn''t care. The little expression, let alone vivid.


    "You broke your promise. Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you come to see me today!" They wrinkled their little noses one by one.


    Li Yunze nodded, "yes, so I also brought a gift to make amends."


    "Gift?" One''s eyes lit up.


    Children are children after all, their world is very simple, simple to, just a please, they can happily forget all the badLi Yunze put out his big palm and slightly picked his chin.


    One, although still a little bit coy, but still handed his little hand to Li Yunze.


    Continuous, soft small hands in the palm inside, that wonderful feeling, let Li Yunze mouth unconsciously raised a happy smile.


    Different from the feeling of holding hands, it is a kind of electric current passing through the heart


    Holding one by one hand, Li Yunze felt that it was a kind of intimate happiness.


    One by one, as Li Yunze walked, his small face looked up at him from time to time. He seemed to have a sense, and he would look at her when he looked one by one


    The father and daughter looked at each other. At that moment, the wonderful feeling not only warmed Li Yunze''s heart, but also played a big ripple in one''s heart.


    Li Yunze took one by one to the reception room. There was a rectangular box on the table over there.


    "Open it and have a look!" Li Yunze pushed the gift to one by one.


    One by one, he knelt down on the chair, fanned his eyes, looked at Li Yunze, and then reached out his little hand to open the box


    When I saw that there was a violin in it, his eyes all lit up, "how do you know I want a violin of my own?"


    Ask words, one by one suddenly raised eyes, big eyes, there is a surprise looking at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze kneaded one of the small head, then pressed to his chest, "heart perception."


    One mouth smile, more big.


    Take out the violin, one by one small hand infatuated with touching, that kind of joy, belongs to the children''s undisguised.


    "Why, there are words!" One by one, seeing a few small words engraved on the back of the violin handshake, hesitantly read, "in my heart What one? "


    "The only one in my heart!" Li Yunze Mou Guang looked deeply at him because he didn''t know the third word. He slowly explained, "no matter you, or mother, are the only meaning in my heart..."


    The only lover, the only lover!


    In this way, let one feel a special happy heart, that kind of happiness, is different from Uncle Si''s.


    As if, feel good warm, good warm feeling.


    One by one, he looked down at the line and said, "only..." She laughed happily and murmured, then looked at the smaller words at the bottom, "um BB, Ze


    One by one looked up at Li Yunze, "this Ze I know oh, your name, our class has a child''s name also has this word."


    He stopped, one by one turned his head, blinked at Li Yunze and asked, "but what does this BB mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Li Yunze quietly looked at one by one, looked for several seconds, then slowly opened his mouth: "this as a question of exploration, turn back, waiting for you to find out, OK?"


    One by one, he immediately nodded with light in his eyes, "well, good!"


    She likes this kind of exploration, that kind of surprise, always makes her feel more happy than directly told to come.


    Xiao Jie said that sometimes his thirst for knowledge will make the answer more deep into his heart, which is not given by others.


    One little finger gently rubbed the "BB: Ze" there, and then, touched the "only one in my heart" four words, happily shaking the small body.


    "Will you come to see me often when you have time?" "I will be in school recently because I want to practice violin."


    Li Yunze has some accidents one by one such efforts, "don''t you go home on weekends?"


    Shaking his head one by one, his face was a little red, and his voice was uncontrollably nervous. "I want to master the foundation quickly, and then I can practice a song first. At the new year''s party this year, I can perform with Xiao Jie."


    Li Yunze''s heart is a little pumping. He doesn''t want to attack his daughter''s enthusiasm. However, he doesn''t want his daughter''s efforts because of Jian Jie!


    "And oh," said one by one happily, "Xiao Jie said that he hoped that I could perform with him at the graduation ceremony of kindergarten. He said that violin is a very elegant instrument. He expected me to stand beside his piano and play graduation songs with him like the little princess..."


    Li Yunze quietly listen to one by one in there, in the heart of five mixed Chen.


    I hope one by one can do this because of hope, and fear that she will become the second one.


    Li Yunze takes he Yining''s hand and walks along the river of Luocheng. His mind is working on how to break away from Jian Jie''s "Curse"


    At the beginning of the light, the orange streetlights on the road hazy, will the two people''s figure, in the already no leaves of the whirling shadow of the tree, pull long.


    "What are you thinking?" Why would rather look at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped, turned to he Yining, "thinking, if the years can come again, I will not let you so hard."


    The words fall, Li Yunze will rather into the arms, chin gently rub her hair, nose sniff her breath, that kind of satisfaction, not parents, nor brothers and sisters can give the feeling.


    "I am lucky and happy..." He Yining satisfied around Li Yunze''s waist, "because my efforts have been maximized."


    In this world, a lot of people are working hard, but not everyone''s efforts will be rewarded, right?!


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining, holding her hand with both hands and dropping a kiss on her forehead, "Yining, I want to hold your hand and go on All my life


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth Yang smile, "Li Yunze, said the words, can''t go back to regret."


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s sight more and more profound. When he Yining was confused by him, he opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was enchanted by the night and said: "this heart takes kiss as a mirror!"


    He Yining has just scratched the hazy mood and his lips have been wrapped by Li Yunze


    Deep, sentimental kisses, there is no overbearing, some just the deepest feelings in the heart, and that will never end the love.


    At this moment, the Los Angeles River, two people kissing, how could not have imagined, all these are too beautiful, beautiful let the heaven envy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi stood in front of the window of the villa, his eyes lost their former glory, and gradually lost the focus.


    "Have some soup, miss?" Qiao aunt will just stew good soup on the table, secretly sighed, "Miss, you are not very good, don''t always stand."


    "Yes, aunt Qiao." Li Jinxi pulled a corner of the mouth, smile some ugly, but she tried to smile.


    She is strong and doesn''t want to worry about people who care about her. Her elder brother once told her that she can''t let anything knock her down. She tells her that when she encounters something, she must persist.


    So, even in the pain, she is also trying to smile.


    There is no taste in the mouth. It''s a delicious soup. It''s like drinking a mouthful of Coptis water.


    Li Jinxi clenched the gums and swallowed it secretly. He pressed down the uncontrollable grief.


    One mouthful, one mouthful of soup, Li Jinxi forced himself to finish.


    "Aunt Qiao, I went up to have a rest first..."


    Li Jinxi got up and went upstairs. Because of the urgency of her steps, she didn''t even find Li Jiyuan who just came out of her bedroom.


    "Ouch..."


    "Well, ouch I''m sorry... "


    Li Jinxi lies on the toilet and spits out the soup that has just been drunk.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery, "Li Jinxi, can''t you live without love?" She glared at her red eyes because she vomited. Looking at herself, she asked, "are you going to die without Chen? Ah! "When the sound of "bang" came, the bottle of cosmetic lotion hit the mirror, and instantly split from the smashed one to the four sides, making the face that Li Jinxi felt disgusted by himself could not be seen clearly.


    Li Jinxi powerless paralysis down, tears out of control on the eyes.


    In my mind, it is the scene of Li Yunhao committing suicide in front of me


    "Yunze, Jinxi, I''m sorry Brother really can''t hold on Finally, I can be relieved... "


    "No, no Brother, don''t... " Li Jinxi''s eyes are completely afraid, she shrinks back in fear, until the corner, will curl up into a group.


    In the ear, the non-stop echo Li Yunhao''s last voice, Li Jinxi hands cover the ear, shaking his head, trying to shake off the voice in the mind.


    But no matter how she resisted, the voice was like a magic spell, enveloping her


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Jin Xi cried, choked and kept murmuring, "I know I''m wrong, I know I shouldn''t be with Chen Xuan, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Li Jinxi is constantly torturing herself. She thinks that in the past so many years, Li Yunhao''s suicide has been able to face calmly, but they are all fake.


    Mother''s departure, brother committed suicide in front of him, the blood is so dazzling


    Relatives in such circumstances, in front of suicide, such pain Li Jinxi couldn''t put it down at all!


    At that time, Li Jiyuan seemed to hear a sound coming from Li Jinxi''s room, but it was only vague. He didn''t know whether he had heard it wrong?


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Aunt Qiao came up and saw Li Jiyuan standing at the door of Li Jinxi, not knowing why.


    "Aqiao, what''s wrong with Jinxi''s coming back these days?"


    Aunt Qiao thought, "in addition to a lot of silence, or very strong." She sighed, "the child is gone, Miss mood is not inevitable."


    Li Jiyuan nodded and did not say much.


    Aunt Qiao didn''t know about Chen Xuan''s affair. Everyone had a tacit understanding about it.


    But Li Jiyuan knows that the death of his eldest son is a deep injury to Jinxi or Yunze.


    His pain is the loss of his wife and excellent son, and Jinxi and Yunze''s pain is not only the loss of his brother, but also the cruelty of suicide in front of them.


    Li Jiyuan is worried about Li Jinxi. He is afraid that her silence these days will cause greater psychological pain. He wants to go in to see his daughter and have a chat.


    Knock at the door, no one answered.


    Li Jiyuan frowned a little, worried a little, thought about it, said, "Dad is in," and opened the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Li Jiyuan opened the door. He didn''t go in. He just stood at the door of the bedroom. After looking around, he fell in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was a faint light over there, but there was no noise.


    Slightly frown under, Li Jiyuan walked past, "Jin Xi?"


    No one answered.


    Li Jiyuan just in the heart of worry and deepen some, "Jin Xi, you in it?"


    Speaking, Li Jiyuan raised his hand to knock on the bathroom door


    has not yet put his hand on the door. The door of the bathroom has been abruptly pulled away. He saw Li Jin Xi applying a mask, or the kind that covered his eyes.


    "Dad?" Li Jinxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing..." Li Jiyuan examined Li Jinxi, "I will take my students into the mountain tomorrow to identify common wild herbs. Do you have any trinkets you want, I will bring them back by the way."


    Li Jin Xi covered his face with his hands and didn''t allow himself to apply the mask because his expression was too rich. "Dad, what do you think I was when I was a child? Every time you go into the mountains and gather medicine, I want you to bring something new."


    Li Jiyuan laughed. "At that time, I saw that you were interested in many herbs that you had never seen before. I thought you would take the route of traditional Chinese Medicine..." He sighed, "but in the end, you''re totally out of touch with medicine."


    "I guess I was too curious when I was a child, and then I didn''t feel it." Li Jinxi''s voice is quite relaxed.


    Li Jiyuan led Li Jinxi to sit down in front of the dressing table, "then you can have a good rest at home, and you can''t go out recently. What''s the matter? Let the people from the company come here. Don''t spoil your body, you know?"


    "Dad, don''t worry." Li Jinxi said quietly.


    Li Jiyuan wanted to say something, but he could bear it. He didn''t say it. He just sighed and said, "after skin care, go to bed early, eh?"


    Li Jinxi nodded, "good night, Dad!"


    "Well, good night!"


    Li Jiyuan and deeply gazed at Li Jinxi, then turned to leave her bedroom.


    just came softly when the door came lightly, and Li Jinxi''s eyelids moved gently down, and the mask paper slipped on his eyes.


    looked at the scarlet eyes in the mirror, and the face that was "pale" because of the mask paper. Li Jin Xi dismounted the camouflage just now, and the body was trembling without control.


    She didn''t want to pretend like this, but she didn''t know how to face the collapse when no one was there.


    She just doesn''t want her father and Yunze to worry and be afraid, because she does, Yunze will also be immersed in the past


    Li Jin Xi failed to tear off the mask paper, and even had no strength to wash his face and skin.


    She was lying on the dressing table, and her mind kept crossing the pictures of Chen''s love and Li Yunhao''s falling in the pool of blood. The two extreme emotions tore her apart and made her seem to have been hollowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chen tried to dial Li Jinxi''s phone, but it was still unable to dial out.


    He tossed his cell phone to the side of the table, pacing back and forth in some irritability.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and saw that in front of him, Chen Zhaobai came over with a cold step


    "Zhao Ge!" People nearby saluted respectfully.


    Chen Zhaobai walked up to Chen Xuan without squinting, "arrange for you to leave."


    Chen Chen frowned at Chen Zhaobai. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the successor of Chen''s family felt a little strange when he came back this time.


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Chen Zhaobai''s voice is colder, "if so, it will stay in Chen Jiahao all the time."


    "Big brother, I won''t stay." "I don''t think so, although it''s a bit irresponsible. Even, I think you should all wash the white slowly. "


    Chen Zhaobai leaned aside and looked at the morning sun, full of hope, but for him, there was no color at all.


    "Wash white?" Chen Zhaobai coldly hissed, "the Chen family has been involved in the underworld for so many years, there are only two roads to go."


    Chen Chen''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Or they will be surrounded by the police. Or... " Chen Zhaobai sneered and said the following words slowly Be black and eat black. "


    This world is not fair, but many times, it is also fair.


    If you enjoy the desire brought by money, then you have to bear the phagocytosis of the bottomless black hole brought by money.


    No one can escape the reincarnation of fate, no one may not!


    Chen Xuan looks at Chen Zhaobai quietly. His eyes are full of strange emotions. At this moment, he even thinks that big brother hopes the death of Chen family?!


    He must be crazy to have such an idea!


    "An hour later, a car will take you to the airport..." On the other hand, he looked at Chen Xuan deeply, "since it is white, don''t wander in the dark, gray area Often than black, the end is worse! "


    Chen Zhaobai did not wait for Chen Xuan to reflect on his words, but turned around, just like he did when he came. He left Chen Xuan with a thoughtful figure¡­¡­


    Li Yunze early in the morning by Li Jiyuan''s phone to wake up, he subconsciously first looked around, no one.


    Slightly frown under, Li Yunze knead the eyebrow heart, took the mobile phone, picked up, "Dad!"


    "I''m going to take the students up the mountain later," Li Jiyuan said. "I''m not sure. Jinxi, if you don''t have anything to do these two days, you can come back and live."


    "Well, I see." Li Yunze answered.


    Li Jiyuan was silent, and finally turned into a deep sigh, "OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Dad, be safe."


    "Well."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, lying in bed, looking at the white roof, eyes a little lax.


    At the moment, his mind is a bit blank. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, and seems to think too much, so that he has no clue


    Outside suddenly came the sound of movement, suddenly startled Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    After a little clever, he quickly opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed, and ran out


    I saw he Yining holding a hand slightly raised movement, looking at the plate split in two on the ground, some guilt on his face.


    Lifting her eyes, she was "delicate and pitiful", but her eyes flashed a sly look at Li Yunze, and asked with a smile in her mouth: "is this way of calling a bed satisfactory?"


    "Bed call?" Li Yunze eyes suddenly become deep.


    Why rather Leng next, see Li Yunze eyes showing fiery toward her, she suddenly thought of what, red face said: "Li Yunze, what do you think in your mind?"


    Li Yunze picked up the split plate and put it aside. Then he Yining asked with a smile: "what do I think?"


    "I mean wake you up..."


    "Is it?" Li Yunze slightly bullies near he Yining, and his voice is provocative and slowly opens his mouth: "the way to call a bed..." "I like you better when you''re under me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    "Teng" once, he Yining''s face directly red to the root of the ear.


    "I knew..." He Yining gritted his teeth and said, "your brain is colored."


    Li Yunze pecked at the edge of his mouth. He looked at her red face with a smile and asked, "early in the morning, are you going to tear down my kitchen?"


    "I''m not destructive." He Yining hugged Li Yunze''s waist and said with a grin, "I''ll make you a breakfast."


    Don''t you want to make it hard for me


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to taking care of them in recent years..." He Yining said with disapproval, "don''t you think it''s a very happy and romantic thing to make breakfast for your beloved?"


    This moment, Li Yunze did not feel happy and romantic, heart, was full of heartache replaced.


    His silly Ning, from can''t cook to can cook, from a rich family gold, to just an ordinary person, she accepted each period of her own, never self pity


    Li Yunze will he rather gently embrace into the arms, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    I remember that before, when Jin Xi read a cartoon, he had to let him see a sentence from the man to the woman


    In that case, if he and Yining were replaced, they would say: he did not like how to be Ning, but in his whole youth, it was he Yining.


    Li Yunze smiles. The female owner of the cartoon has been chasing the man for more than ten years. Finally They''re together, too.


    Life can be combined with beautiful cartoons, not only happiness and romance, can express?!


    "I''ll go back to the villa these days," Li Yunze let go of he Yining, "my father took the students to recognize Chinese herbal medicine. I''m not sure Jinxi is at home."


    He Yining nodded, "I''m just reviewing. I''m going to have a licensing exam next week."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered.


    Why to rather hang Mou next, after all did not hold back lift Mou to ask a way: "cloud Ze, Jin Xi such, you..."


    She stopped talking and didn''t know how to ask.


    She is afraid that Li Yunze will be hurt again, even if she is concerned for the purpose.


    Even if It is possible that Li Yunze''s heart, pressure on this matter, no one to talk to, unable to relieve.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining with burning eyes. After a few seconds, what mood is cracking under his eyes.


    "Eling, if I tell you I put it down, it''s a lie." Li Yunze does not want to cheat he Yining, "I seem to be able to forgive, in fact, I will never forgive anyone related to big brother''s suicide."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, she can understand Li Yunze such an idea.


    No one can accept and forgive the relatives who were originally favored by heaven and killed themselves in front of them after their willpower was destroyed


    "Najinxi and Chen Xuan..."


    "I don''t forgive, but I hope Jinxi can be happy." Li Yunze''s voice showed a trace of sadness under forbearance, "if Jinxi can accept Chen Xuan, I will not object."


    "But you will suffer, won''t you?" He Yining saw through Li Yunze at a glance, just because he knew too well, "but you won''t show it. Even if Jinxi accepts Chen Xuan, you will force yourself not to think about it. All the things can''t be seen by everyone."


    Speaking of this, why rather some heartache Li Yunze.


    "Li Yunze, if you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can tell me..." Why rather the corners of the mouth, "there is a person to share, the sadness will be halved, and then hand in hand to face, happy and strong will be multiplied by two, so that it will not be so sad and uncomfortable."


    Li Yunze smiles. He Yining gently taps his forefinger and middle finger together. "Little woman''s careful thinking..." After a pause, "I''ll wash it, and you''ll continue to prepare a happy and romantic breakfast."


    Why to rather mouth smile nodded, looking at Li Yunze turn around, the bottom of his eyes across a light sigh.


    Men, always bear a lot of their own, hope to support a day for women, but do not know, sometimes women can also in his vulnerable time, become his dependence.


    He Yining turns around and continues to prepare breakfast in the kitchen


    Just think of Li Yunhao''s death, the blow and injury to Li Yunze, the heart also followed suffocation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chen went around several places before returning to Los Angeles.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he called Li Jinxi. Unfortunately, no one answered. Then, he dialed again and turned it off.


    Just after getting on the bus, Chen Xuan called Gu Beichen and strongly expressed his dissatisfaction with him. He hung up the phone and went to the hospital first.


    When he got to the hospital, he was told that Li Jinxi had been discharged from the hospital a few days ago, but Chen did not return to his apartment and drove directly to Li''s villa


    Jin Xi''s body now, Li family certainly will not rest assured that she lives alone in the apartment, 100% is in the villa.


    But after arriving at the villa, Chen Xuan still did not see Li Jinxi, the servant said out.Chen Chen does not believe such a lie?


    The breath of cold outside, how can Jin Xi go out?!


    "Then I''ll wait here."


    Chen Xuan made up his mind to meet Li Jinxi. He also knew clearly that the man was in the villa. Although he was shameless, he had no other way now, did he?


    Li Yunze came back after receiving a call from his servant. Seeing that he had disappeared for a few days, he suddenly reappeared with new hatred and old hatred. He was not angry at all.


    "Li family doesn''t welcome you!" Li Yunze coldly hiss, "you''d better go, you''d better go!"


    "Welcome or not is your business. I want to see my wife. It''s my business." Chen Xuan light mouth, line of sight on Li Yunze, "see, I walk naturally."


    Li Yunze strides forward, without saying a word, he drags Chen Xuan''s collar with a fist


    Chen Xuan didn''t hide, so hard and hard by Li Yunze.


    The teeth broke the skin of the mouth, and the smell of rust spread in the mouth.


    Chen Chen rubbed indifferently, and then he saw Li Yunze again He dodged easily and sneered.


    "I''m willing to take that punch, Li Yunze. Don''t push your luck!" Chen Xuan snorted coldly, got up, and caught a glimpse of the figure upstairs, "Jinxi!"


    Li Yunze received momentum and looked upstairs, and saw Li Jinxi with one hand on the stair guardrail, looking at their direction empty eyes.


    Chen ran upstairs, looking at the haggard Li Jinxi who had no soul. He clenched his hand and said, "Jin Xi, I have something to say to you!"


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi didn''t look at Chen Xuan, and went downstairs while shouting, "Dad comes back, you can tell him."


    Li Yunze sideburns moved, nodded, "what, call me, I''ll pick you up."


    "If I don''t want to, he can''t beat me?" Li Jinxi smiles.


    Li Yunze looks back at Chen Xuan with a cold hum. He is worried about Li Jinxi, but he knows that no matter whether she and Chen can be together in the end, as a family member, he will support him.


    Chen Xuan quietly walked down, went to take the shawl to Li Jinxi and said, "it''s a bit cold outside. I''ll drive to the car and you''ll come out again..."


    Li Jinxi didn''t speak, and Chen''s heart was like blocking a big stone, which made him unable to breathe.


    He knows Jin Xi and he left, most of the reason is not to talk to him, but do not want to Li Yunze they worry.


    But no matter what, it''s his chance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Li Yunze sent Li Jinxi to get on the bus. After looking at her, he coldly looked at Chen Xuan and closed the door.


    Looking at the car leaving, Li Yunze felt a little depressed, until the car disappeared. He was still standing there, looking ahead


    After a good while, Li Yunze convergence of sight, and Qiao aunt said voice, also left.


    At the right time, a servant is not far away from sorting out the garbage to be sent out.


    Suddenly something broke open, Li Yunze subconsciously looked


    I saw a servant holding half of the mirror in his hand, and said with annoyance, "go and get the special machine. Don''t wait for the debris to stay. Who has been stabbed..."


    Li Yunze looks at the mirror frame with a slight frown and walks over


    "Young master." The gardener, who has been in Li''s family for 30 years, greets Li Yunze.


    "The mirror..."


    "Oh, it''s like the bathroom in the lady''s room." The gardener said, "I don''t know when it broke down, and the young lady didn''t say. She didn''t let the servants in to clean up these two days Ah Qiao came in to supply skin care products


    Li Yunze gradually wrung the eyebrow heart, in the heart originally pressed the breath, as if to burst the chest.


    The mirror is definitely not broken today. I''m afraid it broke when dad was there


    Li Yunze swallowed uncontrollably. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to the car. Every step, his heart was heavy and abnormal.


    He shouldn''t let Jin Xi and Chen Xuan go back. He shouldn''t have


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xuan carried Li Jinxi all the way back to the apartment. From the beginning to the end, even if Li Jinxi didn''t pay any attention to him, he still did what he should do.


    "You can sit in the car for a while, and I''ll go upstairs and turn on the air conditioner..." "I haven''t lived there for a few days. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to be too cold," Chen said


    Li Jinxi did not speak or move.


    After a deep look at her, Chen Xuan adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in the car. He was afraid that the car was too hot. When he got off the bus, he would alternate cold and hot, and Li Jinxi was ill.


    Li Jinxi ignored Chen''s actions. The more careful and gentle he was, the more painful and painful her heart was.


    After turning on the air conditioning of the apartment, Chen went downstairs and picked up Li Jinxi. It was just the temperature in the room.


    "You have a rest first," Chen said, looking at the time. "Do you want something to eat?"


    "All the things at home should not be used. I''ll send some fresh ingredients and clean them up by the way."


    "Or, I''ll go to blossom & TB and buy you something you love?" Chen Xuan said all the time, "but did Yunze and dad say what you should avoid recently? Anyway, spicy food can''t be eaten... "


    Li Jinxi has been silent, she looked at Chen Xuan a person said there, as if she did not respond to him, he also felt very normal.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for the ingredients and I''ll make it for you." Chen Xuan squatted in front of Li Jinxi and said with a smile, "you don''t always think I''m busy. You can''t cook meals for you several times I''ll be at home with you, OK


    Looking at Chen''s appearance, Li Jinxi''s corners of the mouth gradually picked up a smile.


    That kind of smile is not like the former straightforward and the domineering of Queen fan''er, nor the shyness of doing indescribable things with Chen Xuan


    Yes, just treacherous!


    Yes, Li Jinxi''s smile at the moment is very treacherous!


    "Chen Xuan, if you whitewash Taiping like this..." Li Jinxi''s voice is very light, but very heavy hit on Chen''s heart, "is to coax me when a child?"


    Chen Xuan slightly wrung his eyebrows and held Li Jinxi''s hand on his knee. "Jinxi, it''s not my fault, nor is it your fault Why should we bear it? "


    "But this is the world..." Li Jinxi''s tragic smile, "between people, between families, there are too many implications." She picks eyebrow, eye bottom is completely cold meaning, "can''t, a sentence is not our fault, obliterate all?"


    Chen''s eyebrows frown more tightly, "Jin Xi..."


    "Do you know how much I love my brother?" Li Jinxi''s appearance became sinister, "do you know the feelings of the most loved and worshipped relatives who commit suicide in front of you?" She suddenly took out her hand which was held by Chen Xuan. "All this is caused by your Chen family."


    Chen Xuan''s whitewash Taiping finally cracked because of Li Jinxi''s words, "Jinxi, you''re not fair to me like this!"


    "Who is fair to my brother?" Li Jinxi hissed, "who is fair to me and Yunze?"


    Chen''s mouth was moving, and his pale words could not be uttered


    "Chen Xuan," Li Jinxi gritted his teeth, "either divorce, or Let''s just hurt each other. "


    "I won''t divorce you!" Chen suddenly stood up, eyes also began to have some scarlet teeth said, "Li Jinxi, this life wants to divorce, dreams!"


    He stepped back two steps, for fear that such a strange Li Jinxi would make him collapse, "I won''t divorce you, you want to divorce in this life No wayHe stressed again.


    No matter he or Li Jinxi, the support behind the two people is very strong, even if the court forced divorce, it is basically impossible.


    Li Jinxi has Li family, and behind Li family, there are many famous Luocheng families.


    However, behind Chen Xuan is not the Chen family, but the real family of her mother.


    If we really want to make trouble, we may not be able to fulfill Li Jinxi''s wish.


    "Jinxi, remember what I said to you at our wedding?" In the rest of his life, the wind and snow are you, the plainness is you, the poverty is you, the glory is you The tenderness in my heart is you, my eyes to, pour this life It''s just you


    Li Jinxi''s heart is shaking, but she can''t think of the original beauty.


    Every time I think about it, she will be too painful to live


    "Jinxi, even in pain, I will only be with you..." Chen Xuan clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words, "forever!"


    Li Jinxi once again drew a sly smile, "then we will hurt each other..." She laughed a little bigger. "Look, who broke down first!


    Up, Li Jinxi turned to the bedroom.


    Behind the indifferent back, is the hot tears.


    Chen can''t see it, but can feel the sadness in the room


    But what can he do?


    If we compromise now, he and Jinxi will never be able to do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qu Weiwei, the designer of Vivian jewelry studio, has been formally convicted of the crime of intentionally injuring people by using harmful jewelry..." "Qu Weiwei was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for intentional wounding, and her jewelry designer''s license was revoked, and she will be fined a total of 1.34 million yuan."


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and just wants to ask Qu Weiwei about the verdict. He finds that his whole face is tense, even his eyebrows are tense without knowing it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Yining asked anxiously.


    Please visit our website to read the latest novels www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Li Yunze took a look at he Yining, then turned the car to one side


    He Yining did not continue to ask, but went to the radio station which was still talking about the news and changed to soft and soothing music.


    Sometimes, quiet company is also a kind of comfort and support.


    Because, not at any time, people who have something on their mind want to talk and solve their own inner affairs.


    "Why?"


    He Yining looked at the more and more familiar scenery outside. He sat up with his body leaning on the seat, fanned his eyes, and turned his head to look at Li Yunze


    "The professor asked me to come back and say something was going on." Li Yunze explained.


    He stopped the car to the parking lot, and he Yining got off the car together.


    "Oh..." He Yining was a little disappointed, but he was a little excited.


    The small loss is that she thought Li Yunze wanted to review her memory with her. She was excited that the professor called him back, and he even brought her here.


    When the professor saw two people walking into his office hand in hand, he was stunned, and then he laughed.


    "Yining, the long march of 100000 Li is finally won by you!" The professor joked and motioned for two people to sit down.


    He Yining blushed and joked, "Professor, I didn''t expect you to be so gossipy?"


    "I don''t have time to gossip." The professor said cheerfully, "at the beginning, you always like to sit at the back in class. I thought you were a jerk, but every time you took the exam, although your score was not among the top, it was also the front..."


    He poured water to Li Yunze and he Yining, and continued: "but every time, as long as Yunze is in class, you keep it in the middle of the first row. It''s almost impossible for anyone to rob you..."


    "That''s because I sleep there at night." He Yining murmured.


    Li Yunze and the professor looked at her one after another, one with tender eyes and one with loving smile.


    If you are old, what you like to see most is the appearance of young people and happiness. You will feel that the world has been gone for decades, and it is all a good memory.


    "To get to the point," the professor looked at Li Yunze, "is there any impression of the project that the school is going to do last time


    Li Yunze nodded, "is this a fixed item?"


    "Well." After the professor roughly explained the content, he said, "the first issue of the research will be conducted next month. You can see if there is any conflict in your time. I will arrange it here to see if we can adjust the time."


    "It should be OK next month." Li Yunze said after pondering.


    The professor took a look at how to Ning, "Yining has entered the group, it is also considered as a contribution to the alma mater and society."


    "Me?" Why would you rather be a little confused.


    The Department of medicine of Luoyang university is one of the top three in China. Many subjects and clinical studies have been awarded.


    It can be said that those who can enter the research exchange group are top-notch.


    He Yining looks at the professor and Li Yunze with a slight frown.


    Timely, listen to Li Yunze light said: "Professor, this is not appropriate?" He said, looked at how to Ning, "after all, she was in school during the study also like that, after coming out also did not have what big achievements, I am afraid will be criticized."


    As soon as the professor heard this, he laughed and saw why Yining gave Li Yunze a kick.


    It''s a pity that Li Yunze didn''t react at all.


    Why rather ferocious looking at Li Yunze, mouth not open gnashing teeth said: "you say so your future wife''s?"


    Professor smile more open, teasing to see how to Ning, just look at Li Yunze said: "you boy, still play with me this set." Pause. "If you don''t want Yining in, what are you doing with her?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak any more, but he took he Yining''s hand to comfort him.


    "I still play this game," the professor said with deliberate dissatisfaction. "If you get cheap, you can sell yourself."


    Li Yunze raised eyebrows and held his hand tightly. He Yining continued to talk about the group with the professor.


    He Yining''s heart is warm, not only because Li Yunze considers for her, but also because At the moment, his hand held her, very warm, warm to the heart.


    After talking about the matter, the professor, Li Yunze and he Yining had dinner in the school canteen.


    "I''ll go back first," the professor said with a smile. "You two haven''t come back together, have you? It''s OK to turn around. Luo has changed a lot, "he said with a deep smile." there''s no change. "


    Meaning refers to the words, let he Yining''s face red again.


    Obviously, on this point, Li Yunze''s face will be much thicker, "it is necessary to get familiar with it. If you don''t come back for academic research, it will be bad if you get lost."


    "You..." The professor listened, shook his head with a smile, sighed and said goodbye to the two.


    No leaves of the tree in the dim yellow light, whirling figure.Li Yunze copied the bag with one hand and he Yining''s hand in the other hand. He walked slowly towards the direction of Medical College


    Familiar with everything, familiar with the breath, familiar people, so that two people at the moment have some silence.


    As if feeling the past, but also as if imagining the future.


    "Chen Xuan came back," Li Yunze suddenly opened his mouth, "and took Jin Xi away."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly tightened, and his steps did not stop with Li Yunze, but he looked at him.


    At that time, his face was tense in the car. That''s why?!


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the front and sighed gently, "Yining, I think Jinxi loves Chen Xuan. They can be together. No matter how, as long as Jinxi puts down, even if we don''t accept it, we will love Jinxi and hope her to be happy, and ignore that Chen Zhen is Chen''s family."


    "It''s the right thing to do." He Yining gave Li Yunze a firm answer, "the happiness of the family is the most important thing. Besides, Chen''s family background has no choice."


    "But I was wrong..." Li Yunze stopped slowly.


    He Yining also stopped and asked with a slight frown: "what do you mean?"


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining, "I can''t put it down. How can Jin Xi put it down? It was a nightmare... " His voice is a little heavy, "Yining, it is the deepest nightmare in my heart."


    Relatives who die, will hate, will complain.


    But relatives commit suicide in front of themselves. It''s a knife twining in my heart. When I touch it, I''ll cut it It was bloody cruelty.


    He Yining''s heart is trembling because of the grief spreading from the bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes at the moment. She slightly pinches her lips, and the kind of groundless hair feeling rises again


    "Jin Xi punishes herself by torturing herself, and at the same time torments Chen Xuan..." Li Yunze Mou Guang gradually understood, revealing the deepest vulnerability of the heart.


    He Yining tightened his lower lip, and the feeling of uneasiness was more and more strong because of the smell of Li Yunze.


    No matter how strong people are vulnerable, Li Yunze is no exception.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Yining, let''s get married."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Li Yunze and he Yining talked almost at the same time


    He Yining''s words still choked in her throat because she forgot to respond to Li Yunze''s "proposal".


    "Yining, let''s get married." Li Yunze opened his mouth again and gazed deeply at he Yining, "as you said, pain can be halved, happiness can be doubled..."


    He Yining''s nose is sour, even his eyes are red.


    "How could you have proposed like this..." He Yining was happy and a little at a loss, "it''s not romantic at all, even a little basic."


    On the campus of Luoyang University at night, Li Yunze looks at he Yining deeply. His voice is full of enchantment and overflows his lips. "Everything will be there. I know you will agree, but I''m afraid you will refuse..."


    "Yining, give me to you, isn''t it the best and most romantic proposal?" he said


    Some people propose with rings, others propose with flowers to make a heart


    There are also some people in the romantic fireworks bloom, kneel on one knee, devoutly looking at the mistress, saying that they want to accompany the wishes of life.


    But for he Yining, Li Yunze proposed with himself, which was the biggest romance for her.


    Because, it was more than 6000 days and nights, her obsession, her life, her expectations Her, love!


    Li Yunze would rather hold a little tight, do not know whether it is because of the Jinxi mirror incident, he has a kind of unspeakable worry.


    But that worry, as if not entirely because of Jin Xi.


    But when he wanted to go deep into it, he found nothing


    "Yining, let''s get the certificate first..." Li Yunze said, "wedding, just wait until one holiday, OK?"


    "Good." Why would you rather smile.


    "Recently, she has studied violin very hard. She has her own persistence and pursuit. I don''t want to stop her." Li Yunze said, "although there are worries, it is also her life. As parents, we can guide and worry, but we can''t stop her thinking."


    why would you rather nod your head and smile deeper? "You are a father, you has the final say."


    "You say, when shall we get the certificate?" Li Yunze slightly let go, he Yining, his eyes burning at her, "you choose a day."


    He Yining instantly understood the meaning in his eyes


    For more than 6000 days and nights, he knew that she lived alone each time without him.


    "I have a few days to go for my licensing examination. I will announce the results in another week. I will get the official licensed doctor''s license three days later." Why rather the corners of the mouth and the corners of the eyes because of the smile and bend down, the formation of a full moon, "I took the official license, we go to get the license, OK?"


    "Why?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    "The Li family is a medical family. When I want to marry you, I will not disgrace this family..." He Yining said with a smile, "although, I began to learn medicine, not because of you."


    "Really not because of me?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    He Yining shook his head and said with a smile: "no!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deeply staring at why Ning, and said without too much entanglement with this problem: "first of all, you have not insulted this family, secondly I married you just because you were a doctor, you know


    He Yining nodded with a smile, "I understand, but when I want to marry you, it''s more meaningful."


    Li Yunze once again took he Yining into his arms and said, "OK, it''s up to you..." His eyes were deep, "you are officially licensed, we are hand in hand marriage All my life


    Why rather take up Li Yunze''s waist and rub his cheek on his chest, and his eyes are full of love.


    In half a month, she must use her best self to match Li Yunze, the most shining star in medical field


    Whether it''s her obsession or her other love, in short That day will be the most memorable day in her life.


    And he Yining thought like this, that day, also really became her life, the most profound memory of the day!


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, the iron door was opened.


    The policewoman of the women''s prison receives the record book of delivering the prisoner, "Qu Weiwei, intentional wounding crime..." After she murmured, she signed the acceptance record and looked at the policeman who sent the prisoner, "recently, the rising rate of this female prisoner is a little too fast."


    Said, female prison police also looked at eye Qu Wei Wei''s prison photo.


    She also read the news. It''s too light for a vicious woman to be sentenced to three years for her selfish desires.


    "I can''t help it. Now women have a strong sense of vanity and jealousy. What can''t they do for their superiors?" The police glared at Qu Weiwei, who was brought in, with a sneer in her voice.


    Qu Weiwei''s face is changing like a palette. She looks at the police and looks like she wants to eat people.


    "I''m afraid to be told that this is..." The policewoman scoffed, "for the sake of money and status, it''s impossible to do anything so cruel. What kind of jewelry designer is it? Disgusting!""What are you talking about?" Qu Weiwei in the end did not resist, the feeling of falling from the sky, let her become as if at any time to break out of the beast, "be careful I sue you slander!"


    The policewoman and the police officer looked at each other and laughed sarcastically.


    Let''s not talk about Qu Weiwei. No one cares, even if it''s something else We have to see if we can go out.


    She is so heartless and deliberately uses toxic jewelry as a famous product. Many people have prepared a series of "set meals" for her that she can enjoy the superiority of "being superior".


    After accepting Qu Weiwei, the policewoman took people into the cell.


    There are ten people in a room. Unfortunately, Qu Weiwei''s cell has an acquaintance


    Xia Xiao!


    When Xia Xiao sees Qu Weiwei, she stares at her eyes in surprise. She doesn''t know how long it is before and after. She even comes in.


    Qu Weiwei almost forgot Xia Xiao. When she saw her, she was also surprised.


    "Qu Weiwei?"


    "Xia Xiao!"


    The policewoman sneered coldly, "it''s really like a group of people There are friends in this cell. " She scoffed and pointed to the innermost bed next to the toilet door. "That''s your bed."


    Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and clenched her hand. Seeing that it was a hard board bed, there was no bedding. She just had a rolled up sheet and a pillow.


    "Make your own sheets and quilts..." The policewoman saw her thinking, "if you feel cold or something, you can expect your family to send it to you."


    After that, the policewoman turned around and left the cell without saying anything more.


    Qu Weiwei looked around her eyes and asked with awe inspiring voice: "what about the bedding on my bed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    No one answered Qu Weiwei. They all looked at her in succession, with various expressions.


    Qu Weiwei stood in the same place and looked at the early female prisoners. No one paid attention to her. She dragged her own quilt and prepared to go to bed. Even Xia Xiao lay back in silence, covered with the poor thin quilt, and could not share with her at all.


    "If you don''t give me my bedding, none of you will feel like sleeping today." Qu Weiwei said fiercely.


    The sound of "ah" came, very light, but with scorn under the ridicule.


    The only woman who didn''t lie down was a bit strong, sitting on the bed with a domineering air belonging to the cell alone.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the man, and saw that the mattress on her bed was thicker than others, and even covered three layers.


    "Did you take the bedding from my bed?" Qu Weiwei walks over and says, "I just want mine."


    The woman laughed and said, "Oh, come and get it."


    Qu Weiwei frowned a little. She didn''t expect the man to be so talkative, so she approached again


    Xia Xiao looks at Qu Weiwei silently, and her emotion is flowing.


    That day the court session, she was asked by he Yining''s lawyer. She forgot that she went to Shuya to find he Yining. In fact, Qu Weiwei suggested it.


    Recently, they organized to watch the news. She heard other women''s prison talk about Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze, and he Yining. They all knew each other.


    Most importantly, Qu Weiwei is likely to use her to deal with he Yining.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiao originally intended to remind Qu Weiwei with her eyes, but now she turned around silently and closed her eyes.


    The sound of "bang" came, and then there was the sound of hitting the bed pole, followed by the dull sound of painful chanting.


    All people were shocked. No one dared to say anything. Even if they didn''t look, they knew that Qu Weiwei had been kicked by Wang Xia.


    Qu Weiwei was kicked in the abdomen, and the cold sweat of the whole person came out.


    She curled up in pain, but her eyes were angry at Wang Xia.


    Wang Xia said, "do you want to laugh?" She deliberately raised the quilt. "Or, you sleep with me?"


    When it comes to "sleeping together," Wang Xia looks at Qu Weiwei''s eyes, which is obviously ambiguous.


    Qu Weiwei has some difficulty in breathing. She looks around. No one pays attention to the situation at the moment.


    She was not a fool. She immediately knew that this strong woman was the eldest sister in the cell. How could she dare to ask for a quilt?


    "Yes, it would be nice to learn early?"


    Wang Xia saw Qu Weiwei because she stroked the place she had kicked. She bent her back and went to the innermost bed. She laughed and lay down.


    The weather is very cold, Qu Weiwei curls up on the hard board bed, the eyeground has the thick hatred.


    But at this moment, she didn''t expect to meet her, not only these, but also more To trample on her "lofty" heart at that moment.


    Three years of judgment, that''s on the face of it.


    What really wants to destroy Qu Weiwei is far from what she has never thought of in the past three years


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, only the light from the outside and the light reflected from the computer screen.


    Meng Yi is sitting on the sofa with his notebook in his arms. His fingers are constantly floating on the touch panel. He can see that the screen is full of English materials page by page.


    Seeing the end, Meng Yi''s eyebrows have been twisted and almost tied.


    "Qu Weiwei this toss, although extended the opportunity to get things, but fortunately, I can also turn light into dark." Meng Yi murmured, took the mobile phone to dial out a group of numbers.


    "I''m Meng Yi. Well, give me a fake identity..." Meng Yi said to the other party, "yes, I''ll go to your side first, and then stay for a few days. When Chen''s family affairs are over, I''ll use my new identity Well, good. See you later


    Meng Yi hung up the phone, closed his notebook, put it aside, got up and walked to the bedroom.


    So many years, he used so long time, Li Yunhao''s research, he must get!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, as if in the dust settled in the past.


    One in the school hard to learn violin, he Yining is trying to prepare for the exam.


    Li Yunze will go to see them every two or three days. Although there is no public relationship between the father and the daughter, it is obvious that their feelings have improved a lot.


    "Why didn''t mom come with you today?" One by one.


    Li Yunze rubbed his little head one by one, "because my mother took the exam today."


    "Officially licensed?" One by one, his eyes twinkled.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter while eating the cake he brought, while interacting with her happily. He nodded in a good mood, "yes Well, besides, when mom gets the license plate, we have a surprise for you. "


    "Really?" One''s eyes are brighter, "my favorite is surprise."


    Li Yunze picks eyebrow to smile, a little worried to say: "hope to you, not frighten.""As long as it''s a happy thing, it''s a surprise." One by one, grinning, on the side of the small mouth, and the cream on the cake.


    Li Yunze took a meal paper to her to wipe, "I have a meeting later, so I won''t accompany you to wait for Xiaojie, eh?"


    Smiling and nodding one by one, Li Yunze, who did not break his promise this time, would often come to see her, and was particularly happy.


    After Li Yunze left Spencer, he went to Luoyang University.


    The preliminary kick-off meeting of the academic research association is open today, and the next step is the preparation.


    Look at the time, he Yining should not have finished the exam at this time


    Li Yunze sent a message to he Yining: after the exam, I will come to Luoyang university directly. I will have a meeting here and we will have dinner together.


    After seeing the successful delivery, Li Yunze got out of the car and went to the Medical College


    Just, the person has not gone two steps, received the call of Li Jinxi.


    "Jin Xi?"


    "Are you in the hospital?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "No, just arrived at Lota." Li Yunze said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that Chen Xuan was just called away by Beichen..." Li Jinxi said, "I want to go out, the car is not in." In fact, there is no one in the company


    Li Yunze was going to have a meeting. He looked at the time and said, "I have a meeting here. If I really want to go out, I''ll call a servant to pick you up."


    "Well." Li Jinxi''s voice sounds very quiet.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, thought, or to Gu Beichen dial the phone.


    Chen''s identity, Beichen knew early, suddenly called him, Li Yunze was a little uneasy.


    "Beichen..."


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen seems to know what Li Yunze wants to ask, "Mo''er has been taken away. It''s Chen Xuan''s elder brother. I don''t have time to explain anything now. He needs to calculate Chen Zhaobai''s route for me." Pause next, "you give me pacify Jin Xi first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "What?" Li Yunze''s eyes widened in surprise, "why did Chen family take Jane foam?" After he asked, he suddenly grinned, "is it Shi Shaoqin?"


    "Well!" Gu Beichen''s voice was dignified, "Yunze, mor''er will be taken away, I''ll..."


    "Shi Shaoqin is trying to force you. He should not hurt Jian Mo for the time being." Li Yunze wrung eyebrow to say, "the problem now is, Jian Mo''s body."


    Gu Beichen was silent, and then gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what, I and Shi Shaoqin have to settle this account this time."


    "I won''t delay you," Li Yunze said. "Beichen, remember No matter when, no matter what situation, you will never fight alone. My dragon boss, South We''re all your backs. "


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes gently squint under, ink pupil deep, some from the brothers support moved, "good!"


    Hang up the phone, Li Yunze sent a message to Li Jinxi: Jian Mo was taken away, Chen can help, Beichen let me give you a voice.


    Li Jinxi looked at Li Yunze''s short message, and gradually lost his mind.


    What''s the meaning of Jian Mo being taken away?


    Is it also made by the Chen family?


    Think of this, Li Jinxi some do not think.


    When did Beichen offend the Chen family, and when did he know that Chen Xuan was the Chen family?


    Li Jinxi lowered her hand slowly when the screen of her mobile phone was dark. Her eyes did not focus on the front, and gradually lost consciousness


    Clearly, just in the mind is still worried about Jian Mo, and also in thinking about the things of Beichen and Chen family, but in a flash, her mind is completely empty, nothing.


    Li Jinxi found that she has been like this recently. It seems that she can''t think deeply about any problems. Only by escaping, can she not let herself survive in the nightmare every second.


    ¡­¡­


    Based on his understanding of Chen Zhaobai and Gu Beichen''s conjecture about Shi Shaoqin, Chen Xuan made a route to pursue Jian mo.


    First Malaysia, then Amsterdam, Holland!


    "Are you sure Shi Shaoqin will take Jian Mo to Holland Chen asked anxiously.


    Gu Beichen was in a heavy mood, and his face was as cold as a sculpture. Because it was something that happened to Jian Mo, he was uncertain and obviously tense.


    "I''m gambling..." Gu Beichen light mouth, then turned to go out, "you go back to accompany Jin Xi, the rest of the matter, you can not intervene."


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s back, Chen Xuan felt as if he had blocked up a lot of stones, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    With a dark sigh, Chen Xuan looks at the time, and then goes to the parking lot and drives to the apartment


    Back home, Li Jinxi nest on the balcony of the lazy sofa asleep.


    Chen Xuan stood in place, quietly looking at Li Jinxi that quiet sleeping face, gradually, deep eyes.


    Although they live in one room now, they seem to be the most familiar strangers.


    Chen Xuan was a little dignified. He slowed down and stepped forward, gently pulling the thin blanket that had almost slipped for Li Jinxi


    However, although his action is very light, or wake up Li Jinxi.


    "Huh?" Li Jinxi''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and it was Chen''s familiar face.


    "Disturbing you..." Chen Xuan gently opened his mouth, no matter how obviously disgusted and resisted Li Jinxi''s eyes, he still said with a smile, "do you still want to go out? Shall I take you out for a walk


    Li Jinxi did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    "The sun is very good outside, and there is no wind. We can go and have a look..." Chen Xuan wants to pull Li Jinxi''s hand, but she avoids it.


    His eyes across a touch of helpless loss, but also just in a flash, on the restoration of calm appearance.


    "Or, we can go to the mall and have a look..." Chen said with a smile, "it''s winter soon, and you haven''t bought any new clothes recently."


    "I''m a little tired," Li Jinxi''s voice said dryly, "I''ll go to sleep."


    Chen Xuan slightly wrung eyebrows, "Jin Xi..."


    Li Jinxi''s feet keep going to the direction of the bedroom, while walking said: "I just ate, wait, don''t call me."


    Chen''s eyes are sad, and gradually crack open, his mouth across the edge of the astringent gently answer, "good..."


    A word, it is easy to say, but it seems to dig the heart of the general tingling.


    Chen Xuan stood in place, unable to move for a long time.


    He thought that even if Jin Xi was indifferent to him, he could insist, but it turned out that no, it isn''t.


    Such a strange feeling, only a few days, he has some can not persist.


    What might happen?


    Even if it''s just in a room, as long as you can see her and have a chance to take care of her It''s good, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining came out after the test, looked at the sun outside, deeply breathed, and his face was full of confident smile.She is well prepared and confident that she can pass at one time.


    Take out the mobile phone and turn it on. First, the voice of SMS comes, and then wechat also shows several messages.


    He Yining first read the text message, see is Li Yunze hair, smile pick eyebrow, go out.


    After taking a taxi, why would rather read the wechat voice message after reporting Luoda''s address.


    Yanyan: my Yining, I wish the exam go well.


    Zi Han: in the mountains and forests, I send an order through satellite, which must be passed at one time, and then wait for me to come back to me


    The first message is interrupted, followed by a text.


    Zi Han: show her cervical erosion!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, and then the mouth is holding a smile.


    Thinking of the last time Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan''s "poking meat" incident in Shuya restaurant, why would you rather imagine that Fang Zihan sent half of the message and was snatched away by Pei Shengyao, he sent out the violent appearance of the latter information.


    Slant head, looking at the passing street view outside the window, why rather gradually narrowed the line of sight, enjoying everything under the sun.


    How nice!


    Everything will be better


    She and Li Yunze, Zi Han and Pei Shengyao Next, there is only Yanyan, who is single, to be solved.


    When he arrived at Luoyang University, he Yining did not go directly to the medical school, but walked along the paths and places he used to visit.


    She sent a text message to Li Yunze and told him to call her after the meeting.


    Information just sent out, not a minute, the phone rang, Li Yunze.


    "Have you finished the meeting?" He Yining asked.


    "Well, I was just out of the meeting room when you arrived by text message." Li Yunze said, nodded with several professors in the school, and walked nonstop to the elevator, "where are you?"


    "Guess?" He Yining looks at a sculpture in front of him in a straight distance, with a sly light in his eyes.


    "Right, is there a prize?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Why rather pick eyebrow, "how to feel you say this is you must know where I am?"


    "Give me ten minutes!" Li Yunze finished and suddenly hung up the phone.


    Why rather Leng next, thinking about the so-called "ten minutes" is Li Yunze busy, or what?


    But after seven or eight minutes, he Yining looked at Li Yunze who was coming towards him. At that moment, she didn''t know how to describe her happiness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    "How do you know I''m here?" He Yining asked Li Yunze, who came face-to-face with a smile, "you will not use this time to go to the school monitoring room to find me?"


    "That can''t be too late..." Liyunze picked his eyebrows and stood in front of him Yining, "today is the day when you officially hold your license. You are in Luoda and hope I will come to you. And here, not only can you see the statue of "Hippocrates" at the entrance to the medical school, but also the place you used to like to stay at school. "


    "Li Yunze, you really love me secretly." "Even if I''m here a lot, you know," he said, shining


    Li Yunze looked down with a smile, and then he said to him, "isn''t it because I often go to the laboratory from this road, will you like to stay here?"


    He Yining''s eyes are a little ridiculed to Li Yunze. The corner of his mouth chuckles up, hugs his waist and says, "liyunze, the moment you came, I was here, dreaming a lot and many times..."


    "So, I''m here to round your dream!" Li Yunze holds the shoulder of he Yining, and says gently.


    In the sunset, two people ignore the students of the past, so they hold them recklessly.


    There are excited comments and watching of the little girls, feel romantic.


    There are also students in the Department of journalism who are quick and accurate to capture this scene. They are going to be able to match the most beautiful photos when writing campus news


    Liyunze let go of Yinning. "Go to dinner, huh?"


    "We''re still eating in the school canteen today?" "I am still interested in the dark food in school now," he said


    "What dark food?" Li Yunze was puzzled.


    "Yes, for example, what grapes fried meat, what vegetables, oranges, watermelon and bananas..."


    Liyunze''s mouth twitches. "Does Luoda have it?"


    "It must keep pace with the times I heard there is a second canteen! " He Yining said with a smile, "go, and see what the dark food is today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze refused to do so.


    However, seeing how to be happy and rushing, he said that women sometimes ask that men only need to cooperate and compromise, and do not need to have opinions.


    Li Yunze followed him to taste the legendary dark food. He didn''t know whether the chef of Luoda came out of New Oriental or Lanxiang. He could stir up watermelon and banana. They admire such technology.


    "Is it delicious?" Liyunze pulled heyining''s hand out of the restaurant.


    He Yining was shocked by some of the tremors. "Sure enough, dark food is dark food..."


    Li Yunze smiled, "dare to try new things, or encourage."


    Why rather skim, look at liyunze walk road, curious asked: "do not go home?"


    "Something. I''m going back to the medical college."


    He Yining doubted that he "Oh" sounded, so the big square and Li Yunze went to the medical college hand in hand


    The sky is gradually in winter, has been dim down, the street lights in the campus, also with the dim light, slowly lit up.


    When he got to the statue of Hippocrates, liyunze did not turn to the gate of medical school, but went on.


    Standing under the statue, liyunze looked up at the statue and asked, "Yining, Hippocrates'' oath, what is the most impressive sentence?"


    He Yining looked up at the statue, and said solemnly in his eyes: "do everything I can to take medical measures that I think is beneficial to the patient, and it can not bring pain and harm to the patients..."


    Then, why rather look at liyunze, you


    "The pure and white practice of medicine is only for the treatment of diseases." Liyunze slowly said, "no one will give poison to anyone, nor will anyone use it."


    Hippocrates is the father of medicine, and his vow is the moral standard of medicine in the world.


    But Li Yunze likes this sentence, not only as a doctor of self-restraint, but also for Li Yunze worship and deep miss.


    Li Yunhao''s last study is not only a breakthrough in the medical field, but also a great benefit for many illegal people.


    But even if he was injected with drugs, even if he was tortured by drugs, no one, no ghost Will collapse, but he did not take out his research results, and deal with demons.


    Back to his eyes, Li Yunze looked at him with a soft look. "Yining, I am very happy that our future life path, in the same direction, hand in hand and together..."


    Yining''s obstetrics and Gynecology filled his medical deficiencies.


    Li Yunze felt that it was a circle, a real circle.


    Whether it''s work or their future life


    He Yining''s burning eyes on Li Yunze gradually fell into the world he gave, and there was a song coming from his ear, which was the school song of medical college.


    He Yining looked at it, only the students in medical school were wearing white coats. Everyone had a high cup in their hands, and there were red candles in it, which was like a glass of red wine under the light.We all smile and sing the courtyard song, and gather around he Yining and Li Yunze


    In front of the medical school at night, under the Hippocratic sculpture


    He Yining''s heart throbbed and a little flustered. She looked at Li Yunze with a little red eyes. She saw him step back and kneel on one knee. At the same time, she took out a ring from his pocket


    "I propose to you with the oath of Hippocrates..." Under the candlelight, Li Yunze looked at he Yining with burning eyes and opened his mouth with a smile, "silly Ning, there is your persistence and my persistence here. I not only want to practice medicine for nothing, but also want to hold hands with you to the white head with vigour and vigour..."


    He Yining''s eyes are already filled with mist, which is happy tears.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze handed the ring forward, "will you marry me?"


    Happy tears fall, why rather inhale nose, loud to Li Yunze said: "Li Yunze I do! I would like to I will marry you


    The students are envious of this love one by one, and are also moved by such love.


    The original courtyard song has become a song full of love


    "Although it''s just a light saying, it''s true that all the vows have been made. From your deep eyes, I can feel that you will give me the most sincere tenderness. You asked me with the most serious expression and asked if I would like to I will, I will, I will! I am willing to experience the wind and rain with you, and I am willing to join hands with you in the sunrise and afterglow... "


    Under the beautiful song, Li Yunze gently raised he Yining''s hand and put the simple but not simple ring on her index finger


    Under the light, he Yining saw what seemed to be in the ring. She curled up her hand slightly and looked at Li Yunze with a tearful smile, "Li Yunze, can you talk about this ring?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Li Yunze stood up and raised the ring slightly, just to let the light fall on it


    Inside the ring, the inscription "1 + 1 = 1" was engraved.


    "One plus one equals one?" Why rather Muran, mouth Dang happy and sweet smile, eyes fall on the "+" above, different from the number, "+" is a special process to change color into red.


    She and Li Yunze add up, have one by one, and this red cross represents a doctor.


    He Yining''s eyes are red again. Such a proposal and such a ring are of special significance to her, as well as to Li Yunze.


    Slant head, why rather the voice is full of choking to say: "Li Yunze, how can you be so attentive, so romantic?"


    Li Yunze laughed and pulled up he Yining''s hand and put the ring on her finger, "silly Ning, I said, the same will not be less Proposal, ring, romance... "


    He raised his eyes, eyes deep gaze at he Yining, "all, you should enjoy."


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining immediately jumped into Li Yunze''s arms, put his arm around his neck and gave his lips.


    Beautiful song, special bad situation, and unique proposal


    He Yining, all your persistence is only for the happiness of this moment!


    Thousands of words, painting a lingering kiss, so beautiful, so people can not move the line of sight


    Several professors of the medical school looked at the periphery, laughing at the beginning of why Ning and Li Yunze.


    "It''s going to be fried tomorrow..."


    "Don''t worry, such news will not flow out."


    In addition to the witnesses, today''s proposal is just the memory of everyone pausing at this moment.


    After all, Li Yunze and he Yining are not stars. Their news will become medical hype, which will only cover up the real achievements and efforts of he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Zhonglang sat in the cellar, drinking wine, bottle by bottle, as if drinking water.


    "Along..." Jin shaosi went to the cellar and looked at Tan Zhonglang, who was sitting on the ground drinking, frowned.


    Tan Zhonglang glanced at Jin shaosi, sneered, took back his sight and continued to drink.


    With a deep sigh, Jin stepped forward and squatted beside Tan Zhonglang. He looked at several red wine bottles on the ground, and his eyebrows were even tighter. "You should know that your tongue can''t drink so wantonly."


    Tan Zhonglang did not speak, just held the bottle and poured several mouthfuls.


    Jin''s eyebrows tightened again. Instead of snatching Tan Zhonglang''s wine, he just sat on the ground beside the pillar.


    The temperature of the cellar is a little low, and the ground is also a little cold, which is not very comfortable.


    "Ace..." Tan Zhonglang eyes unreal fall in front of, "do you think, love a person, is what kind?"


    "If you have selfish thoughts, you would like to see her happy and happy." Jin spoke.


    "Yes, I have selfish thoughts, but I want to see her happy and happy." Tan Zhonglang chuckled and said after drinking, "ace, I went to prison in the afternoon."


    Major Jin was silent and did not respond.


    "You know what? I didn''t even see her people... " Tan Zhonglang sneered. Because he had drunk too much wine, he looked at Mr. Jin with complicated emotions in his red bloodshot eyes. "It''s just a three-year case. Why can''t people see it?"


    "Maybe, just in prison, so no visitors are allowed." Jin shaosi spoke slowly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Tan Zhonglang laughed, and his eyes fell on the front again and said, "but what I want to send in is also blocked..." He gently flapped his drooping eyelids, and the breath of wine filled the air. "Ace, tell me, what''s the reason?"


    Jin didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the front


    Li Yunze wants to know what happened then. Now, the only clue is Qu Weiwei.


    He looked up some of the events of that year, and even checked the network of the people who bought Ho''s winery, but found nothing.


    Now, whether he or Li Yunze, the only hope is on Qu Weiwei.


    Want to pry open Qu Weiwei''s mouth, only let her thoroughly collapse.


    The way to make her collapse is very simple, smash and trample all her "pride"!


    "I just want to see her," Tan Zhonglang squatted on the ground with a red wine bottle. "How can it be so difficult to send her some bedding?"


    "People are always responsible for what they do." Jin shaosi slowly opened his mouth and looked at Tan Zhonglang. His voice was calm and said, "a Lang, what happened at the beginning, you should know one or two, don''t you?"


    Tan Zhonglang coldly hissed and took back his sight, "I just want to send something to her." His eyes mingled with anger, "in prison, especially women''s prison, what will happen, ACE, you know very well." He also looked at major Jin, "what''s more, he was specially explained."


    "What''s the use of sending it in?" Jin shaosi asked, "it''s just futile, isn''t it?""Then I''ll send them more. They don''t need to compete with Wei Wei!"


    Jin shaosi frowns slightly. He sympathizes with Tan Zhonglang''s persistence, but does not agree with him. He even feels naive.


    Without saying anything, Jin shaosi got up and wanted to leave.


    "Ace..."


    The dry and dumb voice came from behind, showing the powerlessness under the pale.


    Jin shaosi stopped, but did not look back.


    Tan Zhonglang scarlet eyes at Jin shaosi''s back, "send her some bedding and supplies, I have nothing else to ask for."


    Jin shaosi sighed heavily, then turned back and said, "you know it''s useless..."


    "I just want peace of mind."


    After a silence, Mr. Jin said, "good!"


    Without stopping, Jin shaosi left the wine cellar.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡± Lu Fan stepped forward.


    "Did you hear from ruomin?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    Lu Fan shook his head. "Still in contact with the people related to he''s winery, but at present, it seems that they don''t have much in-depth understanding of the traffic accident that year."


    Jin shaosi walked out with his eyebrows twisted. The more mysterious things were, the more uneasy they were enveloped in people''s minds.


    What can be predicted is not terrible, but what is terrible is Unknown existence!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, there is a hazy mist in Herman Park, Houston.


    "Do you mean that Chen Zhaobai abducted Gu Beichen''s wife?" Meng Yi looks at a foreign man in a long windbreaker and a hat.


    The man nodded, "the Chen family got the share from the Mo Palace this time. Obviously, it was the plan of the Mo palace." After a pause, "I''m afraid the Chen family is in trouble this time."


    "Isn''t that right?" Meng Yi mouth with a smile, "Li Yunhao things, save the Chen family also think about."


    "Do you really think that Li Yunhao did not destroy the research results?" Men frown.


    Meng Yi sneered, "definitely not!"


    "Actually, I''ve always been curious. Why are you so sure?" The man looks at Meng Yi and asks, "what do you know to be so sure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Meng Yi''s eyes were deep. Looking at the foreign man in the windbreaker, Meng Yi chuckled. "If a study is so easily destroyed, it''s not a breakthrough research." "People, all have extravagant expectations."


    Li Yunhao''s original research was an interdisciplinary research project for the medical community. How could it be destroyed?!


    What''s more, the Li family''s development in medicine has been booming in recent years. Compared with the past, it has been developing rapidly


    Is there really no research result of Li Yunhao?!


    I''m afraid, not really?!


    Foreign men don''t quite understand Meng Yi''s words. However, his purpose is only the research. As for Meng Yi''s words, he doesn''t need to understand them. What he needs is just the results.


    "The new identity has been set up for you," said the foreign man. "When you return to Los Angeles, no one will find out Here, I will also let "Meng Yi" appear regularly, just in case. "


    Although people in Los Angeles don''t seem to doubt Meng Yi, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    For that research, he has been planning for so many years, how can he fail because of a small mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    As he walked, he Yining grinned and raised his ring hand in front of him from time to time. By the light and moonlight, he took the trouble to watch


    Li Yunze''s hands copy the pocket with he Yining''s happy step, looking at her happy appearance, he always has a gentle smile on his mouth.


    It''s a kind of feeling that you are happy, which is my happy emotion


    In the past, he couldn''t understand what Beichen did to Jian Mo, but now he can understand it.


    "Ah..."


    He Yining put the ring in his chest, turned around with a sigh on his face, walked backward and looked at Li Yunze with a smile, "Li Yunze, how to do it, I''m a little happy at a loss."


    "Then you must be very smooth." Li Yunze solemnly raises eyebrow to say.


    "Well?" Why rather fan under the eye, "what meaning?"


    "In the next few years, I''m afraid that there will be too much happiness. If you don''t have a good time, what will you do if you turn yourself into a psychopath?" Li Yunze jokingly said.


    Why would you rather curl his mouth, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are the youngest and most promising doctor outside the God. With you there, even if I''m a psychopath, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed, and his soft eyes flooded all nerves.


    In this way, they walked in and talked. Even though the wind in late autumn was cool, their hearts were warm.


    "Be careful..."


    Suddenly, Li Yunze called out.


    He Yining, however, was in a daze because of his inertia. Her feet had been stuck to the small teeth on the edge of the lawn. When she heard the sound of "ah", she sat down.


    Li Yunze did not move, just looked at why rather dull appearance.


    The grass had begun to turn yellow, but it was thick. It hurt a little when I sat down suddenly, but it didn''t hurt as expected.


    "You still smile..." He Yining clenched his teeth and said, "normally, you should not rush forward and feel very much. You can either pull my hand into your arms, or hold my waist and have a deep look at each other?"


    She "gas" hate said: "Li Yunze, you are so indifferent, unscientific!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of brain damage drama!" Li Yunze gives the conclusion.


    When he Yining heard it, he immediately looked like a small wild animal was about to explode. He pressed it on the lawn and supported his body. That posture was totally a fight.


    "Li Yunze, do you mean that I am mentally disabled?" He Yining finished, chasing Li Yunze and began to attack.


    Li Yunze naturally won''t let he Yining attack him. He always evades when she wants to catch him


    The sound of laughter and "arrogant shouting" reverberated in the campus of Luoyang University in the night. Such pursuit should not belong to Li Yunze''s character, but he also gave him a dream of youth.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles women''s prison.


    After dinner, the women''s prison police organized the prisoners to watch the news and do some study, and then let them go back to their cells to write their experiences.


    "The words are pretty good..." Wang Xia saw that Qu Weiwei had written her experience and took away her book directly.


    Qu Weiwei was about to write her name, but she was taken away by Wang Xia. She stood up and said in her eyes with a smoldering anger: "give it to me!"


    Wang Xia laughed and said, "no


    "Wang Xia, give me my book!" Qu Weiwei tries to bear it.


    Wang Xia laughed, looked at Qu Weiwei curiously and asked, "Qu Weiwei, do you have a problem? When did I take your book? " Then she looked at everyone. "Tell me, did I take it?"


    "We didn''t see..." Wang Xia''s valet opened his mouth immediately.


    "You..." Qu Weiwei stares at the woman fiercely, and finally her sight falls on Xia Xiao. "Xia Xiao, you are beside me. You see it, right?"Xia Xiao didn''t speak or even raised her head. As if she was isolated from the world, she continued to write about her own experience.


    Wang Xia picks eyebrow, "you see, the eyes of the masses are bright!"


    Qu Weiwei knows that the people here will not help her. Because of Wang Xia''s power, Xia Xiao can only pretend that she has not seen anything.


    She came forward to take advantage of Wang Xia did not pay attention to the book back.


    But suddenly someone put out her foot and hooked her ankle See Qu Weiwei whole person loses balance to plant forward.


    "Oh" a pain stuffy voice came, Qu Weiwei only felt that the forehead was knocked scattered.


    Ironic laughter came, thin and fragmentary, but especially sad.


    Such a smile, no doubt in the heart of Qu Weiwei can not be erased, anger under the pain.


    She got up and went up like crazy to grab her own book.


    Although Wang Xia''s body is strong, but people are very flexible, hiding from left to right, she just makes Qu Weiwei''s whole person in a mess and doesn''t get the book.


    Suddenly


    There was the sound of the iron door being opened, and then, after hearing a whistle, someone snapped, "what are you doing?"


    "Qu Weiwei grabs my notes." Wang Xia was the first to file a complaint.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes were scarlet with anger, "you robbed me clearly You can see it by looking at the font. "


    Wang Xia looks innocent, "read words? Are you a forensic expert when you are a police officer She scoffed at Qu Weiwei and said, "let''s talk about it. Who robbed whom?"


    "Report, it''s Qu Weiwei who robbed Wang Xia''s book."


    "Report, Qu Weiwei robbed Wang Xia..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them agreed that Qu Weiwei robbed Wang Xia''s notes.


    "You all lie!" Qu Weiwei grinned at her eyes.


    The policewoman sneered, "everybody lies to exclude you?" She stepped forward and stood in front of Qu Weiwei, "it''s either the fact, or it''s your problem!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "You are all in a group, you can say whatever you want." Qu Weiwei sneered, "a nest of snakes and mice."


    "What do you say?"


    The policewoman immediately glared at her eyes and bullied Qu Weiwei. She almost got close to her and said, "if you have the ability, you can repeat what you just said!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at the fierce eyes of the female prison police, clenched her hand, and swallowed the words that had already flowed to her throat.


    She knew that even if no one told her, there was a tradition of bullying newcomers in prison.


    What''s more, she doesn''t think Li Yunze won''t explain anything while he wants to know what happened in those years


    The policewoman thought that Qu Weiwei''s arrogant personality, in such a case, would lose his head and fight against her.


    I didn''t expect that she could bear it.


    "I mean, Wang Xia, they are a group, they are all against me!" Qu Weiwei said, pressing for gums.


    The policewoman snorted coldly and looked at Wang Xia, "Wang Xia, who are the notes?"


    "Mine!" Wang Xia said firmly.


    The policewoman reached out and said, "give me the book."


    Wang Xia didn''t want to. In the same cell, she was the head of the elder sister, but in front of the female prison police, she did not dare to make a mistake.


    She handed the book to the policewoman, and Wang Xia''s eyes crossed Qu Weiwei at the right time. She saw a sneer at her eyes, obviously looking down on her.


    The policewoman looked at the book, then looked at Wang Xia and said, "Wang Xia, did you write this word? At first glance, it''s not your experience... " She said coldly, "punish you to clean the bathroom by yourself after everyone washes tonight."


    She handed the book to Qu Weiwei, "some words, remember to say in the brain, be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth..."


    The policewoman snorted coldly, turned and left indifferently.


    Qu Weiwei should sound at the same time, proud to look at Wang Xia, eyes have a mockery.


    At the moment, she did not realize that her misfortune had officially begun


    In the bathroom, in addition to Xia Xiao, everyone is surrounded by Qu Weiwei who is taking a bath.


    "What do you want?" Qu Weiwei looks at the people around her with her arms around her chest.


    "Fuck you!" Wang Xia sneered and signaled the crowd.


    The other female criminals immediately stepped forward and put their hands on her. Despite Qu Weiwei''s scream, she was pressed to the ground. After taking the flower sprinklers, she began to water her face. At the same time, some abnormal people touched and twisted her body.


    The sound of screams is endless. Qu Weiwei''s voice is exhausted, but she can''t escape.


    Wang Xia didn''t know when she had a bottle of chili sauce in her hand. Her eyes opened with excitement and fell on Qu Weiwei''s face.


    Spray water mixed with chili sauce, instantly, into Qu Weiwei''s mouth, nostrils eye.


    The hot tingling and pungent feeling make Qu Weiwei feel that she is going to die.


    "Let go of me, let go of me Cough, cough Let go of Cough Let me go... "


    "Tut tut!" Wang Xia looked at the embarrassed Qu Weiwei and shook her head, "how can you make it so disgusting?" After a pause, "go and give her a good wash. It''s really hot to look at like this."


    When it comes to "hot eyes", Qu Weiwei feels that her eyes are tingling under the pepper crazily.


    Just when she didn''t know what Wang Xia''s so-called "washing" means, she was already led away. The next moment, she saw them dragging her to the toilet from her illusory narrow sight


    "Let go of me, let go of me Ah... "


    Qu Weiwei is struggling madly because she is naked. In order to hold her, they all use the way of pinching her flesh.


    But at the moment, she has no care of the physical pain, just want to struggle to leave.


    The sound of "bang" came, followed by Qu Weiwei''s dull and painful voice.


    Wang Xia kicks Qu Weiwei from the back, just as she is about to withdraw from the toilet


    Qu Weiwei was habitually lying on the toilet. Before she could leave, the other female prisoners came forward and pressed her head into the toilet


    "Damn it, do something!" Wang Xia spit, "still proud that I was punished to wash the toilet, right? Then I''ll let you have a good taste of how to "wash" the toilet


    Xia Xiao in the outside indifferent to pack up their own things, waiting for the end of the inside, go in to wash.


    Qu Weiwei comes in, but she has not yet asked. She suggests that she go to find he Yining and whether she is using the knife to kill people.


    But what does it matter whether you ask or not?


    Anyway, it''s the same thing


    In prison, only people who judge the situation can gradually integrate into the prison and not be bullied.


    Qu Weiwei just that a pair of domineering appearance, add to the words of female prison police, already angered Wang Xia and female prison police.


    As a result, she thought of it all.


    Screams and abuse mixed together from the bathroom, the monitoring room, can not see the picture inside, but can hear the sound."Is that really OK?" Someone asked.


    The policewoman who went to inspect the room before glanced indifferently, "can have any problem, and won''t be killed."


    "Also..."


    The man shrugged, then turned off the voice, took one side of the e-book and began to pursue the novel.


    The female prison police looked at the cell with only Xia Xiao''s figure in a cold eye, and sneered at her.


    At that time, she deliberately "helped" Qu Weiwei, but it was clear that Wang Xia would not let her go nothing more.


    Qu Weiwei was tossed about for more than an hour, and Wang Xiacai let her go.


    Looking at her whole person paralyzed beside the toilet, she said with a sneer: "people, to have self-knowledge." She shook her head, "no matter how beautiful you are outside, you are a prisoner here. Who are you proud to show? Bah... "


    Wang Xia directly spit on Qu Weiwei with a mouthful of saliva, "cheap one, still think oneself how noble."


    Qu Weiwei is shaking all over her body. She has no strength to say anything to Wang Xia.


    The feeling that she fell from the sky to the ground, even for a moment, she was not as good as a pig or a dog, which made her collapse.


    "Li Yunze, he Yining..." Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth and cried out. Her eyes were pasted with pepper and toilet water, but she could feel her deep hatred.


    At the moment, it is not Wang Xia that she hates. What makes her like this is why Ning and Li Yunze!


    ¡­¡­


    Why to rather suddenly hit a cold war, in the heart has the hairy feeling immediately on the mat nerve.


    "Cold?" Li Yunze said that he had taken off his windbreaker and put it on he Yining. "It''s not early. Go home, eh?"


    He Yining nodded and went to the parking lot with Li Yunze


    One night''s happy mood, because just that inexplicable cold war makes some have no mood.


    On the way back, why Ning''s mind is a little messy, do not know why, suddenly appeared the face of parents.


    "What do you think you''re so distracted?" Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he was rather.


    He Yining looked at him, "Li Yunze, I think of my father and mother..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Li Yunze knows that he Yining has a burden from uncle he and aunt he. He reaches out and pinches he Yining''s hand into his palm. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll have surgery. The day after tomorrow, we''ll go to see uncle and aunt together, eh?"


    Why did he rather say, "I''m sorry..."


    Li Yunze smile, "what do you say sorry to me?"


    "I was so happy today, but He Yining sighed gently.


    Li Yunze looked at the road, but his hand did not let go. He Yining slowly opened his mouth: "originally, I was going to pay a formal visit." he glanced at he Yining. "We are going to get married. It''s right to see our parents."


    He Yining had some inexplicable and depressing mood instantly dissipated, she found that Li Yunze is really the best in her life


    She was sad because of him, happy It''s also because of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, when the setting sun set in the West and dyed the sky with rays, Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and picked up the steps in the cemetery


    Two hands, a bunch of white stars, in the setting sun, there is peace and a touch of light sadness.


    Li Yunze and he Yining both stand in front of the tombs of he Tianshu and Meng ya. The setting sun makes their figures long and warm in the autumn wind.


    "Dad, mom..." He Yining called out and looked at Li Yunze, "I have achieved my wish..." With a smile on her lips, she looked at the photos of her parents on the tombstone, raised her hand with a ring and said, "I have finally caught up with Li Yunze. We will go to get the certificate the day after tomorrow."


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and clenched it. He looked at he Tianshu and Meng Ya deeply. "Uncle and aunt, let Yining chase for so many years, it''s me who is too proud..." He smile to see why rather one eye, continue to say, "I spend the rest of my life to her, let her continue to wantonly live like a princess, this is my promise to you."


    Why is it that the corners of my mouth are rather upset, and my nose is a little sour


    "Dad, mom, I''ve been living a strong and happy life..." He Ning said with red eyes, "from small to large, what you have instilled in me is positive energy. No matter how many setbacks I encounter, I can continue to move forward Therefore, my dream has finally come true. "


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining''s hand, put his long arm over her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t let go since I have identified Yining." Li Yunze said seriously, "please don''t worry, Yining and I will be fine..."


    As a parent, give your daughter''s hand to a "strange" man. They don''t need your wealth, and they don''t need you to be the favored one They just want you to treat their baby well.


    Li Yunze looks deeply at the photos on the tombstone and tells them with firm eyes that his firmness to Yining is neither to try nor to play He is serious.


    As the sun turns and the stars move, the night in late autumn is very cold, but when the sun rises, it will dispel all the cold and become vigorous.


    Mr. Jin watched the workers clean up an office building in the vineyard villa area, where he Tianshu used to work.


    The former owner may feel that the former office location is unlucky, so he used it as a warehouse.


    "Yining," Mr. Jin called he Yining. "The office is about to be cleaned up. You need to come and have a look at it after work. Is there anything you want to collect?"


    "Well, I''ll come over from work." Why should he rather answer the voice.


    "Good." Jin shaosi looked around and said, "I won''t move here. When you see what you need, I''ll let people clean up."


    Why should he rather answer the voice. When


    hung up the phone, Jin Shao Si looked at the office that was about to dissipate in the dust. His eyes gradually grew deeper.


    Even if we stand here in the past ten years, we can still see clearly the scene in which we studied the fermentation process of red wine.


    "Boss, all the sundries have been removed, and the rest..." A worker came and asked.


    "First of all," Jin recalled, "clean up the sanitation and wait for Yining to come back to see if there is anything to take away."


    "OK."


    Mr. Jin withdrew his sight and left the office building first.


    He Yining got off work and told Li Yunze that he wanted to go back to the vineyard, so he took a taxi and left the hospital


    When they arrived at the vineyard, the workers were barbecue outside. Jin shaosi asked he Yining to come to eat first.


    Tan Zhonglang saw why Ning came over and went to the other side in silence.


    "Along..." He Yining slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jin shaosi.


    "Some things should be put down by ourselves." Jin Ning, no matter what kind of stick it is to everyone, whether it is good or not


    "I don''t blame Alan." He Yining sighed, "just worried about him."


    "Qu Weiwei also squatted for three years, hoping to get out of the previous variety..." Jin did not give he Yining more about the prison affairs, "ah Lang must be waiting for her, for fear that she will not cherish it."He Yining was silent and didn''t say anything about it.


    As she ate, she wondered whether she would tell Ms. Jin that when she got her official license tomorrow, she would go to get the license with Li Yunze, and then wait until the winter vacation one by one and hold the wedding.


    She felt a little cruel, but she seemed to have to say it again.


    "Ace..."


    "Well!"


    Why did he choose the corner of his mouth, "that..." She looked at Mr. Jin. "I''m going to get the certificate with Li Yunze tomorrow."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining quietly. After a long time, his mouth was full of bitterness and loss, but it made people feel warm and smile, "Yining, you finally caught him Although I am very sad, but I still wish you and him can be white headed


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi with a sour nose I failed you. "


    Jin shaosi said with a smile, "if you have not entrusted me, how can you fail?" He sighed, "from the beginning to the end, I know that you only have Li Yunze in your heart, and you have never given me fantasy, have you?"


    He Yining felt a little heavy.


    Even so, can there be such a man, no regrets in your side, how can you say nothing?!


    "I''ll go to Dad''s office..."


    Major Jin nodded and did not accompany he Yining.


    No one can''t be hurt. Jin shaosi is not the heart of steel He needs to give himself some time to calm down.


    He Yining stands in the office that is still full of dust even if it has been cleaned up. After looking around for a circle, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a shallow smile.


    Xu is yesterday and Li Yunze went to see his father and mother''s reason, why rather at the moment the heart is not so heavy burden.


    Mom and dad want her to be happy. She should go ahead with a smile, shouldn''t she?


    Pondering, why rather have already come to the front of a painting.


    This is my father''s favorite painting. I don''t let others touch it any time. I wipe the dust myself


    Why rather gently touch the frame, the line of sight turned a circle, found some crooked.


    She raised her hand to straighten the frame


    The clasp that can be dropped is not stuck, but the buckle in another place is removed.


    "Hoo..." He Yining was speechless to himself, so he simply took down the picture frame and thought about hanging it again when Jin shaosi came.


    Suddenly


    Why rather the sight stagnates, looking at the safe inlaid on the wall, slightly stunned, "how did dad get a safe in the wall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    He Yining leaned aside the painting first and walked over curiously, wringing his eyebrows. He couldn''t understand why his father wanted to embed a safe on the wall


    Even, block it with a picture.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at it, and tried to pull it. Obviously, how naive she is now.


    "No wonder no one is allowed to move this painting, Dad..." He Ning Nan sentence, "is it afraid that this safe will be seen?"


    He Yining sighed and thought about the password above


    She tried several times, but none of them succeeded.


    Whether it''s mother''s birthday, father''s birthday, her birthday, or father''s and mother''s wedding anniversary, as well as the days that can be thought of, why would rather try again, but none of them can be unlocked.


    "What a fool!" Why rather scold oneself.


    If there are many people in this safe, it will not be easy to find the password?!


    He Yining''s brain is working, thinking about the password he Tianshu may set


    After thinking about a few, there is no way to open, why Ning''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "What is it..."


    He Yining thought hard, and his sight could not help looking around.


    Study or that study, even, the main furnishings have not moved.


    Before it was used as a warehouse, there were no changes except for some sundries.


    He Yining walked to he Tianshu''s desk, and his hand gently crossed the table top which had been left over for years. What suddenly occurred to his mind


    Eyes flash bright, why rather suddenly look at the safe.


    Once upon a time, she seemed to hear her father say a string of numbers. Could it be that the number mentioned was actually the password of the safe?


    He Yining suddenly stood up and went to the safe in a hurry. According to those figures, they kept arranging and combining


    The sound of "click" came, why did Ning''s eyes suddenly cross the surprise.


    She slowly opened the door of the safe. She did not know whether it was because she was going to discover any secret or how. She swallowed it uncontrollably.


    Open


    Face to face is a smell of desiccant, why rather side cough, slightly frown.


    She fluttered her eyes and saw only a few thick notebooks in the safe.


    "What is this?" Why Ning Nan sentence, take out the top of the book.


    Open


    "Record the growth of Yining baby and give me my baby''s wedding gift Five! " He Yining looked at he Tianshu''s words on the title page, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Is this destiny?


    Tomorrow she will get the certificate with Li Yunze. Today she found the safe and got the present


    Why rather suck a nose, do not let the eye ground dense out of the mist into tears.


    Her fingers gently crossed the notes left by he Tianshu and looked at the slightly yellowing paper. She felt a warm and sour feeling in her heart.


    He Yining flipped the page, although she had a premonition that her father was recording her growth, she could see that between the lines, from the words of father''s love, her heart was fluctuating with the log.


    Under the grape tree with my baby, tell her about the grape varieties of Barbera, Brunello, Cabernet Sauvignon and Camry. My daughter is not like my hobby at all. She is a little lost!


    - Yining told me today that she secretly kisses the boy Li Yunze. At that moment, I looked at her daughter''s happy appearance, but I was not happy. Ah, I won''t admit it. I''m jealous. I''m jealous of Li Yunze!


    Xiaoya told me today that if we could give Yining a younger sister or younger brother, they would not be afraid of Yining''s loneliness if they left later. I told Xiaoya, as long as we insist that Yining can catch up with Li Yunze, there will be nothing to worry about. Although Li Yunze is very proud and charming, pulling and 258 in case, but I know that he is dedicated. As long as Yining can catch up with him, I can let go of my precious daughter and give it to him.


    When he Yining saw this place, his eyes were already red. "Dad, you are the clearest father in the world. You know me and understand him..."


    Why rather suck nose, continue to look at the growth record.


    It is true that the daughter is the father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. When I think about him Tianshu in my life, the greatest happiness is to meet Meng Ya and cherish her. Because she likes to grow grapes and wine, she will join hands in the morning and dusk. And the happiest thing is that she gave birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter I have nothing to ask for. I just hope that Yining will be happy and happy all the time!


    He Yining turned page by page, but gradually, from the daily diary, there was a large period of time in the middle of the blank.


    "Huh?" He Yining frowned suspiciously and sent the book to his eyes. He found that the book had been torn off several pages."How could it be torn off?" Why Ning Nan, continue to turn.


    There is a record later, but it is intermittent


    Some things happened, although I didn''t think that I could hide them all the time, but how I wish all this was just a dream.


    - Yining came back to me today and said that she and Weiwei fell out because of Li Yunze. In fact, I have long found that Weiwei has some unspeakable worries about Li Yunze. However, even if Yining is my daughter, I can''t deny others the right to pursue love because of selfishness. What''s more, I hope that Li Yunze will refuse Yining more firmly, so that Yining may be happier.


    The sudden change of painting style makes he Yining resist some, but she can understand her father.


    After all, after so many years of chasing no results, dad will also love her.


    Or, what do I often fear, Yunze?! Seeing that Yining is more and more persistent to Li Yunze, and does not shrink back because there is no hope at all, the more scared I am Afraid of my baby, will be hurt!


    I know that I should destroy some things, but sometimes people are very strange, always hesitant on major choices. On the one hand, Yining, on the other hand, is more afraid of what she will continue to fear when exposing the truth.


    -- Xiaoya told me that our parents should bear the pain and guilt, so that Yining can be happy, but can all this really be achieved?


    He Yining''s breathing is more and more heavy, which is a strong sense of uneasiness invading the nerves!


    What exactly is it that makes dad''s diary more and more restless, and what is it that they are so afraid of her?!


    He Yining with doubts, can''t wait to turn back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Page by page, that kind of uneasy and anxious under the worry mood, thoroughly reflected in the text.


    Even, the characters at the back began to be scribbled, which clearly showed the writer''s mood, and could not be calm at all. Even, it seemed that something was haunting the mind.


    Today, I went to the cemetery and looked at the picture. It was so young and full of light. But at this moment, I could only print it on the tombstone in the black and white photos, standing in the wind, and no longer popular. It feels like a knife! I repented, but every time I repented, I didn''t alleviate my guilt. More than that, I just wanted to cover up more powerless self blame and helplessness.


    He Yining''s breathing began to be short gradually, her hands began to tremble, and she did not dare to continue to turn down.


    However, some things are not afraid of you, you can not face, often you know clearly should not continue, continue to bring you can not bear the consequences, but you still can not stop their own behavior.


    Turn the page. It''s blank.


    In the middle there are traces of paper being torn off.


    He Yining only felt that her breath was blocked, and the feeling of suffocation under the ups and downs of her mood made her leaning against the wall powerless.


    Swallow again, why rather continue to turn down, with a few pages of blank let people''s mood more and more depressed.


    After a few more pages, there were words again.


    I''m sorry, Yining. The wedding gift that dad was going to give you should be sealed. I don''t know if you will find out. Even, I don''t know if you will come with Li Yunze. I only hope that all the bad things will be borne by my father, and you can go on happily. For Li Yunze You are lucky to get it; I''m lucky to lose it!


    He Yining eyebrows have frowned together, the feeling of tumbling in the chest, as if to break out of the cavity.


    What''s going on?


    What makes dad so miserable?


    What''s the matter? It seems that dad doesn''t want to let her know?!


    He Yining continued to turn, but after that period of writing, there was no writing on many pages.


    He Yining got up, looked at the several books still in it, put the "fifth" back in the safe, took the others and began to look through, trying to find some clues.


    However, the front is basically a record of her growing up. In addition to her parents'' worries about her growth, she is full of hope and beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin looked at the time and saw that he Yining had gone to the office for nearly an hour and didn''t come back. He frowned slightly.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡± When Lu fan saw that Jin shaosi was up, he also got up.


    "I''ll take a look at Yining," Jin shaosi glanced at Tan Zhonglang, sitting on the ridge. "Pay attention to Alan."


    Lu Fan nodded, "I understand."


    "Well." Jin shaosi took a slow step and went to the office building.


    He was a little worried about Yining. He was afraid that she would be hurt.


    However, he also knew that Yining needed independent space to commemorate the memory of the past.


    Tomorrow she will get the certificate with Li Yunze. Only by letting her let go of the hidden guilt of the master and his wife''s car accident can she be truly happy.


    And he also believes that Yining can put down the past and walk forward bravely


    After all, isn''t that her?!


    When Jin shaosi was halfway there, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Take out, see is Li Yunze, the corner of his mouth across a touch of sneer, "how?"


    "Is eling ready?" Li Yunze asked, "OK, I''ll go and pick her up."


    "Li Yunze, so worried?" Jin shaosi snorted coldly.


    "No," Li Yunze said quietly, "I just want to take her home with me. I will accompany her to get her official license tomorrow and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Li Yunze, don''t you think it''s hard to say that to me?"


    "Oh, really?" Li Yunze slightly pick eyebrow, "that is sorry."


    Jin shaosi slowly stopped and looked at the bright office building in front of him, and his eyes gradually deepened. "What about me, I advise you not to bully others too much, otherwise, I may disappear with Yining today..."


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed, "Jin shaosi, such willful words can''t really be said by you."


    The ridicule made Jin shaosi feel a little uncomfortable. When he did this, he felt speechless. No wonder Li Yunze didn''t find his words convincing.


    "People can be self willed sometimes." Jin shaosi said with a smile, "once willful, I may have done something I would not normally do."


    Li Yunze was stunned and frowned slightly. He could not bear to refute Jin shaosi''s words.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Jin shaosi''s help, he might not have handled some things so quickly, nor would he have been so smooth with Yining.


    Between men, do not need to say thank you, many things, do not need too many words."Have time for a drink?" Li Yunze said, "there are things, or need to be solved in a man''s way."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep and he didn''t speak. After a while, he hung up the phone


    Never, what he wanted to help was not Li Yunze, but for Yining.


    Naturally, Li Yunze is clear about his ideas.


    With a deep sigh, Jin shaosi walked to the office building


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining twisted her eyebrows and took out the last diary. She had no hope of finding the secrets mentioned in the "fifth" book.


    Since Dad wants to leave a trace, how can she not?


    However, with the agitation, the uneasiness in her heart seemed to be expanding exponentially. What''s more, it seemed that a obsession was blocking her mind.


    Clearly know that he should not continue, but as if there is something pulling her, can only continue.


    Suddenly


    There is something in the book slipped on the ground, why rather Leng next, close the book at the same time, squat down to pick up.


    It was the paper torn from the book and folded in half.


    He Yining doesn''t have to think about it. It''s the paper in the fifth.


    Can not help swallowing down, why rather breath because of tension and become short.


    She opened slowly


    She did not know whether she was too nervous, or because of her subconscious emotional fear, just as the paper opened, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When the front of a dark time, he Yining suddenly feel a little funny.


    Take a deep breath, slowly open your eyes, drop your eyes, and your eyes fall on the paper


    He Yining looked at the line by line. When she saw the back, she was trapped in a kind of unspeakable imprisonment. Her whole eyes were filled with resistance.


    Even the hand holding the paper began to shake.


    Until


    She saw the last page, she looked at the words behind, breathing completely disordered, the whole face instantly fission fear.


    "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    the sharp cry came one after another, showing the collapse of despair, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    he Yining still held those pages in her hand. She covered her ears with both hands and cried wildly. Her eyes were covered with tears, and her whole body was filled with grief that she was suddenly mad because of despair.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, he was stopped by the sudden cry. He suddenly reacted and ran to the office


    "Eling, what''s the matter?" Jin shaosi''s voice blurted out when he flashed into the office.


    "Ah -- ah --"


    he Yining couldn''t hear the voice of major Jin at all. She covered her ears and kept crying. Her tears overflowed violently, but in a moment, her whole face was covered with tears.


    "Yining, Yining..." Jin shaosi hurried forward and helped him. He Yining, who was about to fall down, was evacuated because of the cry of collapse


    Seeing that he Yining couldn''t get out of the sad mood, Jin shaosi glanced across the safe embedded in the wall. He twisted his eyebrows at first and didn''t care about anything else. He took he Yining into his arms and hugged him tightly, trying to stabilize her.


    However, why rather can not be stable at all, keep crying, crying, as if to give up their own general despair.


    Major Jin''s eyes were a little red. He had never seen such kind of eling.


    It was a kind of despair that he could feel her pain without asking anything, and he couldn''t love her.


    "Yining, there''s nothing in the past that''s not going, nothing is going to happen!" Jin continued to comfort, "good, nothing can beat us strong Yining, no!"


    "Ah --"


    why is it better to cry in the middle of the cry and become more and more desperate.


    She hoarse as much as she could, allowing her voice to become hoarse in such a cry unable.


    I don''t know how much. He Yining''s whole body is powerless and has no ability to support her. If Jin shaosi didn''t hold her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The paper that had been held in his hand fell to the ground. Jin shaosi looked at it and estimated that the reason was on those pieces of paper.


    He took he Yining to the sofa and sat down, looking at the empty crying, he Yining, who was unable to make a sound because of his hoarse voice, wrote heartache all over his eyes.


    Looking back at the paper that had fallen on the ground, Jin shaosi looked at he Yining anxiously, got up to pick it up, and his eyes were drooping


    On it is the handwriting of he Tianshu.


    Mr. Jin looked at he Yining and then began to read the above text


    When he finished reading all of them, Jin shaosi''s pupil was suddenly enlarged because of his surprise. He suddenly raised his eyes to see why he Yining was so dazzled that complex emotions appeared in his eyes.


    Sorry, he shouldn''t have let Yining come here alone.


    Angry, he shouldn''t suddenly have to clean up here, and want to restore everything here. Even if the master is not in, the office can still return to the way it used to be, so he can have an idea when he comes back.


    What''s more, he knew that the painting was the master''s favorite. Why didn''t he take it down and wipe it in the afternoon?


    Perhaps, he found out first that Elin would not have seen what was in it.


    All emotions, finally turned into heartache.


    Step by step, Jin shaosi walked with his legs as if he had been filled with lead


    He squatted in front of her and squatted in front of her.


    Nothing, he knew, was useless at the moment.


    Yining, what can I do to make you not sad?


    How can I make you think it didn''t happen?


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were scarlet, and the position of his heart was pumping. The whole person was unable to close his eyes because of his grief.


    Originally, this is what he and Li Yunze have been checking again.


    It turns out that


    The master and his wife are so eager to pursue Yining, it is because the intentional people take advantage of this thing, in fact, others do not know, so there will be a tragic accident.


    Mr. Jin slightly clenched his hands with those pages, and his mouth became a straight line.


    How cruel is such a thing to Yining?


    Clearly, she will get the certificate with Li Yunze tomorrow.


    Clearly, her happiness is only one step away


    But this step has become the biggest distance between heaven and earth.


    Tears, burning cheek, why rather as if numb.


    Her eyes were full of red blood because she cried too long.


    "Ha ha..." Why rather smile, smile than cry even ugly, "ace, I will really marry Li Yunze tomorrow, tomorrow!"


    "Well." Jin shaosi replied sadly."No more, no more..." He Yining laughed and cried, "the dream of this life is impossible any more."


    Mr. Jin''s eyebrows have been tied. His mouth is moving, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Originally, everything is me..." He Yining was different from the sharp cry at that time. At this moment, she began to laugh, and the smile infiltrated people. "It''s all caused by me, all by me!"


    "Yining..." When Jin let go of he Yining, he shook her body gently and asked her to look into his eyes. "You look at me It''s just an accident. You didn''t know it would lead to that! "


    "I don''t know. Can I erase it?" He Yining shivered and cried, "ace, cause and effect reincarnation, my happiness, will never again, never again."


    "Yining, no one knows about it. Let''s treat it as if no one knows, OK?" Jin shaosi said in a low voice, "I''ll destroy it. Let it rot in my stomach, OK?"


    "Ash, it''s destroyed, it''s still there!" He Yining closed his eyes in despair, and his tears were squeezed out of his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, all the things are me!"


    Jin shaosi became short of breath. He bit his teeth, got up suddenly and came out with a lighter.


    "Dang" of a scratch, the paper stained with flames, lit up.


    Looking at the pages of paper that had been burned clean, Mr. Jin gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve destroyed things. Yining, you can be sad today, and even cry out all your sorrows..." His eyes were burning, "tomorrow, you continue your original track, go live!"


    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi with tears in his eyes, and his lips are shaking.


    Seeing the wisp of extravagance in he Yining''s eyes, he squatted down again, looked at her gently, and tried to give her a firm question: "Yining, you tell me that you can do it Am I right? If you want to be with Li Yunze so much, you can do it, can''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi with tears in his eyes. The smile of his mouth is bigger and bigger, but it is more and more miserable and frightening.


    "Can I do it?" He Yining asked hoarsely, "ace, tell me, how can I do it?"


    Jin shaosi''s lips moved and wanted to say that he had forgotten. However, he found that it was hard for him to say so. How could he forget it?!


    "Yining..." Jin shaosi looks at he Yining sadly.


    Why rather slant the head, let the tears unbridled have been pouring out, as if how also can''t finish the same.


    "All along, I thought that the obstacle between me and Li Yunze was that I couldn''t catch up with him." He Yining choked and said, "later, I spent the night with him. I felt that even if I couldn''t be together, at least I had drawn an end to my pursuit of his life."


    Why rather bite lip next, "but, he said try, and this try, let me finally complete my life biggest chase."


    She said, looking at Jin shaosi, "ace, when I know that the accident of my mother and father may be due to my pursuit of Li Yunze, do you know how much effort I have to use to avoid thinking about it?"


    Sad words, word by word gouge cut Jin shaosi''s heart, painful blood drenched.


    "I don''t want to feel guilty, I don''t want to stop my life because of guilt." He Yining gently fanned his eyes, tears will roll down, "father and mother will not want to see me like that, they want me to be happy, they know better than anyone else, my happiness is Li Yunze."


    Jin shaosi gently grasped he Yining''s hand and felt her whole body trembling, and her eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "But now?" "How can I persuade myself?" he Yining sighed with a self mockery smile


    Jin firmly grasped he Yining''s hand and tried to give her some firmness.


    "Ace, do you know?" He Yining couldn''t stop tears and said, "Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan didn''t do anything, just because his surname is Chen, so Jinxi''s children are gone, and Jinxi''s happiness is also gone..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly. I don''t know how this matter is related to Chen Chen.


    But on second thought, Jin shaosi seemed to have guessed something


    "Li Yunze clearly told me that although he wanted Jinxi to be happy, he would not forgive anything related to the death of brother Yunhao." The sadness of he Yining''s eyes once again spread out, superimposed together, has been unable to describe that kind of pain.


    "Chen Xuan, he won''t forgive me. What about me?"


    He Yining suddenly lost his mind. He shook off the hand of Jin Shao Si and stood up suddenly. His hands kept poking at his chest. He yelled hoarsely: "I am the person who caused the incident. If it was not for me, no one would have known about the research of Brother Yun Hao. No one would have known about the process. It was all me who knew that those researches could also make drugs..."


    Jin shaosi slowly stood up. Even though he had a thousand words at the moment, he knew clearly that he could not comfort he Yining.


    "I accidentally got the paper for the research and calculation. It''s me, it''s me!"


    He Yining chuckled, it was a kind of hatred to the extreme of his own disgust.


    At the time of the proposal, under the statue of Hippocrates, Li Yunze told her that he practiced medicine for the sake of curing diseases. Do not give poison to anyone, and never instruct anyone to use it.


    That is Li Yunze''s persistence, but also Yunhao''s persistence


    Even if he committed suicide, he didn''t give his research to those who made drugs!


    She took the papers she had written during her research and even fell into the hands of evil people


    "Ace, I and Li Yunze, it''s impossible!"


    He Yining beat the position of his heart painfully, every time, all extremely hard.


    "Yining!" Jin shaosi came forward to stop he Yining.


    He Yining but suddenly backward, such pain, for her at the moment, is not pain at all.


    "You can imagine that Li Yunze knew that all the causes were caused by me What will happen? " He Yining shook his hand, stamped his feet, bent over and cried, "can you imagine that he knew that I took the research manuscript of Brother Yun Hao because I went to find him. What would he do?"


    "Wuwu..." He Yining cried out of breath, "he will not only hate me, but also hate himself!"


    "If I hadn''t chased her, it wouldn''t have happened!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, my aunt would not have died, and brother Yunhao would not have committed suicide..."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Jin Xi would not have miscarriage, not to mention suffering!"


    "All this is caused by me -"


    why would you rather stop yelling and squat on the ground, holding your knees and crying hard.


    She is suffering, she will bring more pain to Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunze, you should control the research direction." The professor turned off the computer and said, "if there is a breakthrough this time, your little thought will pay off."Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "Professor, what do you think I joined the research group just for the sake of careful thinking?"


    "That''s not true." The professor''s smile, "you boy, when you don''t care about it, you are indifferent to let us bystanders look at it, and feel too much. But if you care about it, according to the current students, it is the dog food scattered unscrupulously


    "Professors are still very popular." Li Yunze laughed.


    The professor was amused by Li Yunze. He looked at the time and said, "OK, it''s too late. Please go back earlier Drive carefully. "


    "Yes." Li Yunze picked eyebrow next, "it''s the person who has a family right now, must take care of some."


    "You boy..." The professor shook his head with a smile and patted Li Yunze''s arm.


    Li Yunze said goodbye to the professor and left. While walking to the parking lot, he took out his mobile phone. He wanted to call he Yining and said to pick her up.


    Before the number could be dialed, a text message arrived.


    Jin shaosi: Yining was a little sad and fell asleep in the vineyard.


    Li Yunze frowns slightly and dials the phone of Mr. Jin


    He Yining has changed from crying to sobbing. Jin shaosi looked at the phone and called: "Li Yunze''s phone."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi with red and swollen eyes. Many emotions flashed through his eyes, and finally turned into fear under resistance.


    With a deep sigh, Mr. Jin got up and went out and answered the phone.


    "Is eling OK?" Li Yunze asked.


    Mr. Jin looked back and said, "sorting out the relics, I feel sure there are some..." After a pause, "she went back to the house where they had lived before, and fell asleep on the edge of the bed."


    Li Yunze opened the door and got on the bus, "then I''ll go and see her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Jin shaosi slightly frowned, "I suggest not."


    "Well?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows in doubt.


    Jin shaosi''s voice was so indifferent that he said: "Li Yunze, no matter what, the accident between the master and his wife was more or less due to Yining..." His eyes light gradually sink, "Yining to clean up their relics, touching the scene, do you think you come, appropriate?"


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and looked at the willow branches which were blown by the night wind outside the car and sighed gently, "Jin shaosi, how do I think you deliberately?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yining and I will get the certificate tomorrow. You will pack up uncle he''s things today..." I make complaints about Li Yunze''s Tucao.


    "Then you should think I''m not happy with you!" Jin shaosi said indifferently, "if you can prick my heart, I can''t give you eye medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch, "never seen you so careful of the man."


    "Do I want generous blessing?" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder. "My blessing is just for Yining."


    Words fall, do not give Li Yunze a chance to speak, Jin shaosi directly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" coming from the mobile phone, Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He thinks something''s wrong, but I can''t tell you what''s wrong.


    With a sigh of relief, Li Yunze sent a short message to he Yining: Jin shaosi said you were asleep, and I would not go to pick you up. Yining, I will be by your side, always!


    He Yining fell asleep, naturally no one gave him a reply.


    But Li Yunze or wait for a while, after determining why he would rather not reply, he started the car, left Luoda, and returned to the Li family villa.


    Just into the room, see Li Jiyuan on the sofa looking through the album.


    "Yunze?" Li Jiyuan didn''t expect Li Yunze to come back and wanted to close the album, but he thought it was too deliberate.


    Li Yunze walked over and sat down beside Li Jiyuan. His sight fell on the album.


    In the album, there are Li Yunhao in every photo.


    Either alone or with friends and family.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze''s larynx rolled.


    Li Jiyuan sighed heavily, and his eyes were a little red. "For so many years, Yun Hao seems to have never left. I often dream of him, as he was when he was young, warm and proud Filial piety. "


    Li Yunze is silent, the bottom of his eyes is suffering.


    "I never wanted to mention Yunhao in front of you and Jinxi..." Li Jiyuan turned his head and looked at Li Yunze, "Yunze, dad wants to ask you very much, but he is afraid."


    "Dad, we''re not good!" Li Yunze did not hide it, because the current situation, there is no need to hide.


    "Jinxi is not good, I also..." "I took a deep breath


    It''s just that everyone is tacit that nobody mentions it. It seems that they are all very good.


    As doctors, they know better than anyone that the apparent explosion will pass quickly.


    And hidden in the heart, with calm to cover up the pain, is unable to heal.


    Li Jiyuan red eyes, heartache, also have guilt.


    "Dad," Li Yunze leaned slowly on the sofa, "do you think it''s still possible for Jinxi and Chen Chen?"


    "If you are Jinxi, do you think it is possible?" Li Jiyuan did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Li Yunze was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "no..." He laughed at himself, "how can I get over that obstacle in my heart? There is no way... "


    The death of relatives may not be so terrible, what''s terrible is to commit suicide in front of you!


    It''s a nightmare, no one can say let it go


    No one can!


    Li Jiyuan sighed deeply. For Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, he now takes the happiness of his daughter as the primary condition. As long as Jinxi accepts Chen, he can also accept it.


    After all, Chen Xuan didn''t often stay in the Chen family from childhood to adulthood. He just shed the blood of the Chen family.


    "Dad, the Chen family is basically finished this time." Li Yunze eyes light micro squint, "although not Jieqi, but in the end, also be regarded as revenge."


    Shi Shaoqin used the Chen family to replace the dead ghost because of Beichen''s affairs. Is this retribution?!


    People are always responsible for what they do, no matter who they are!


    "Alas..." Li Jiyuan sighed, looking at Li Yunhao in a white coat, his eyes were deep, "Chen''s down, some things, you can take out."


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jiyuan and wrung his eyebrows. "Dad means Do you want to bring out the big brother''s research? "


    "That''s the achievement of Yun Haohua for several years, which will play a great role in the progress of the medical field It''s a pity to bury it. " Li Jiyuan said, "I want to use that research to set up a medical academic association and become a direction in the future."


    Li Yunze frowned, "but...""I know what you''re worried about?" "Li Jiyuan closed the album," you are afraid, Chen family collapsed, there are others out. "


    Li Yunze did not speak.


    "Therefore, I will set up an academic research institute in the name of commemorating your elder brother, and you will be the principal. The news to the outside world is naturally that you want to promote promising students in medical schools and make contributions to the medical community."


    "If there are other research topics, they will actually materialize the research of big brother?" Li Yunze said.


    Li Jiyuan nodded, "in the end is cloud Hao''s painstaking efforts, I can''t bear to be unable to appear."


    "I thought that research had disappeared with the big brother''s leaving..." Li Yunze said, "at the beginning, the manuscript was only the first draft. Later, he destroyed the calculation manuscript every time he improved it, relying on his memory How could it be? "


    Li Jiyuan patted Li Yunze on the shoulder, "when it''s time to appear, it will naturally appear I''ll think about the feasibility of this matter. "


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "By the way, how did you come back suddenly?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    Li Yunze laughed, "Dad, if I told you that I would go to get the certificate with Yining tomorrow, would you think it was a fantasy?"


    "No Li Jiyuan laughed, "sooner or later, you will be Ning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch next, "why?"


    "You''re so hot in the bone that you need a girl to chase after you." Li Jiyuan said with a smile, "Yining just complements you. You, if it wasn''t for Yining who did something that makes people laugh or cry when he was a child, you would have known your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze mouth again twitch, naturally know what Li Jiyuan said.


    Once, he Yining just walked in front of him because he didn''t stand firm. She was habitually trying to catch him. Who knows, the position was a little bit off, so she took off his sports pants


    At that time, because it was just the age of blood, natural gas was not good.


    If you put it now, I think he Yining will be given the correct Dharma directly.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    "Get the certificate first tomorrow," Li Yunze thought for a while, but he still didn''t say one by one. "We will have a wedding about years ago."


    "That''s OK. There''s still some time to prepare for the wedding..." Li Jiyuan nodded, "just in time, your happy event also gives Jin Xi to relax."


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile, thinking that he and he Yining would become legally inseparable husband and wife tomorrow, which is a sacred feeling, not a sense of stability that can be interpreted by a sentence "I love you".


    "It''s getting late. Stay here at night." Li Jiyuan looked at the time, "just a Qiao stewed the soup, you wait to drink."


    "Good." Li Yunze answered, "I''ll go up and wash it first."


    "Well." Li Jiyuan watched Li Yunze leave and opened the album.


    He took out a photo and looked at Li Yunhao''s bright and confident smile. After a while, he slowly flipped the photo and his eyes fell on the words behind


    Who would have thought that after a few pages of his first draft were lost, he would write it down to the back of the photo?


    Even if placed in the most obvious place, I''m afraid, no one will be bored to draw out the photos to see


    At least, for so many years, no one has ever discovered it, has it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Why rather cry is too tired, finally direct one breath block of crying fainted in the past.


    Jin took her to a bedroom that had been reserved for her. She was still sobbing in her sleep, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    Turning to twist the hot towel, Jin shaosi gently wiped the tears on he Yining''s face, looked at her with a deep sigh and said, "Yining, if this is the pain you can''t let go in your life, then I''ll help you."


    The soft voice reverberates in the bedroom, floating gently, with heartache.


    Mr. Jin has never regretted, but he has used all his regrets in his life to this day.


    In my mind, he Tianshu''s handwriting is totally helpless, which carries too much, too much.


    -- Li Yunhao''s death is not only the sorrow of the medical community, but also the pain of the Li family. After Li Yunhao committed suicide, Yining accompanies Li Yunze day and night. No one knows how deep is Yining''s company.


    She followed silently during the day, at night, under the window of Li Yunze, quietly accompanied.


    I love my daughter, but I never stop it.


    But the truth to be caught off guard, let people do not know how to face.


    Who would have thought that the disaster of the Li family would be caused by the few pages that Yining brought back at random?


    Who would have thought that after Yining brought it back, he thought that it was my calculation of wine making proportion data, and it was mixed in my file, so that I did not know it and passed it to the person who had the intention?


    Jin shaosi raised his hand and gently scratched he Yining''s cheek with his finger belly, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper


    No one will know that the unconscious action once caused such a great tragedy.


    "Yining, you will never forgive yourself in this life, will you?" Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yi Ning, who is happy and courageous, will never go back Is it? "


    He Yining was the only one who answered Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes and covered the pain.


    "Yining," Jin shaosi''s voice trembled slightly, "since you are afraid that he knows, let him hate you." He slowly opened his eyes, some scarlet under his eyes, "can''t love, maybe Only hate can make you better


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, in the fog.


    At night, I don''t know when there was a light rain, which made the cold air colder, as if the pace of winter had come quietly.


    Why would rather "um" a whining, she just feel headache to crack, eyes are dry and astringent can not open, as if eyelids have a thousand pounds of the same.


    After a long time, she tried to open her eyes, but it was just a gap.


    Because of crying for too long, the whole eyelid is swollen like a goldfish''s eye.


    "Wake up?!" Jin shaosi came in at the right time.


    He Yining looks at him in silence, without the sharpness of last night. At the moment, she is silent and makes people feel empty.


    Mr. Jin sat down by the bed. "It''s cold outside. I''ll have someone bring you some clothes to change..." After a pause, "I''ll get what I want!"


    "I..." He Yining wanted to talk, but his hoarse voice couldn''t make out.


    "Make some porridge?" "Wash yourself first," said Jin


    He Yining nodded silently and watched Jin shaosi go out before he got up with a heavy and tired body.


    The hot water of the flower sprinkling washes the body, why rather inexplicable, and cried again.


    I don''t know how long it took until Jin shaosi knocked on the door outside that he Yining''s mind was pulled back.


    "Yining?"


    He Yining did not speak, just turned off the shower.


    Seeing that there was no sound, Jin shaosi sighed and said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs..."He Yining did not make a sound, but quietly wiped the body, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Looking at he Yining''s red eyes, Jin shaosi knew that she had cried again, but he did not expose it.


    "I''ve asked you to leave," Jin said. "I''ll tell you about the company. I''ll take you out for relaxation when the plane leaves at 3 p.m


    He Yining did not refute, but said in a dry voice, "I want to see my father and mother later."


    "Good," said Jin shaosi, "let Lu Fan take you there."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze came to pick up he Yining from the vineyard, the workers said that she and major Jin had left together.


    Slightly frowned, he gave he Yining to dial the phone, but has been unable to connect.


    Just wanted to call Jin shaosi, the hospital came to an emergency call. He could only send a short message to he Yining and rushed back to Huakang.


    By the end of the day, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    "Li Shao, this is..." Yanmiao comes with a case.


    "Let Dr. Feng deal with it!" Li Yunze steps to the elevator, while walking, he Yining dial the phone.


    It has been unable to connect


    People like to think about things when they don''t know.


    Li Yunze thought of what Jin shaosi said last night


    "Sometimes people will be self willed. Once they are willful, they will do something that they can''t do at ordinary times."


    "Jin shaosi doesn''t" hide "Yining because of his willfulness Li Yunze murmured and thought his idea was ridiculous.


    But although ridiculous, he still dialed Jin shaosi''s phone, but no one answered.


    In my mind, I called Yunze to call for the number of the examination Help me find out why I''d rather come here to get the certificate? "


    "He Yining Not yet! "


    "Well, I see." Li Yunze said thanks and hung up the phone. The man had already got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and looked in front of him. He felt uneasy and began to spread. It was a kind of inexplicable feeling that something was slowly pulling away.


    "Will you go to the cemetery?" Li Yunze thought, has already started the car to drive to the cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    The cold wind is not dispelled by the sunshine. The pine trees in the cemetery are rustling with the wind, but the green trees are bleak under the desolation


    He Yining sat beside the tombstones of he Tianshu and Meng ya, his head gently leaning against the cold tombstones, as if hiding in the arms of his parents.


    It''s just, there''s no warmth, there''s It''s just the desolation of ice Che''s heart.


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    Why rather dull eyes in front of the eyes occasionally fan, but also weak and heavy.


    A gust of wind blows suddenly, he Yining''s body is out of control and suddenly shivers.


    She closed her dry eyes. Her red and swollen eyelids didn''t detumescence. When she fell down, she seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    After a long time, he Yining slowly opened his eyes, slowly sat up straight, looked at the two bunches of stars in front of the tombstone, thought of the day before yesterday and Li Yunze coming to see his father and mother, the corners of his mouth could not help but chuckled.


    But only two days, heaven and hell, happiness and sadness, she felt the feeling of falling from the sky


    "Dad, mom..." He Ning drooped his eyes, and his voice was as dry as an old lady in his seventies and eighties. "I not only killed Brother Yun Hao, but also killed you..."


    Her nose was uncontrollably sour, thinking there was no tears, but she stung her swollen eyes.


    "Maybe, I told Qu Weiwei that I willfully do what I want to do, but I don''t know how many people''s disasters I am..." He Yining wrung his eyebrows and held back the sadness, "really, I hate myself very much now."


    "Dad, you always say that your little Yining should be so unscrupulous to chase and love But how many people have been harmed by my recklessness? "


    "I can''t forgive myself, I even hate myself like this..."


    "Mom, I''m really afraid that when Li Yunze knows about this matter, when he looks at me, he looks at me with the disgust that he wants to kill me."


    Why rather East a sentence, West a sentence said, tears have already covered the face, a cool breeze blowing, the frozen people rustle.


    "Let him feel that I play with his feelings, he can hate me and annoy me, and even complain about me like this..." Why rather sniff, "but I can''t see the impulse to kill me from the bottom of his eyes."


    Why rather droop eyes, tears and broken string of pearls.


    "Heaven must be punishing me, it must be!"


    "I have one, but I want to be with Li Yunze greedily. That''s why it was revealed before we got the certificate. "


    "Oh, fortunately, really Fortunately


    "If Li Yunze and I have got the certificate, how can I deal with myself and face it?"


    "Dad, mom, it must be that you are afraid that I will be hurt more and suffer more. Therefore, I found it in the dark, right..."


    "However, no matter when I find out about it, I can''t help but suffer I''m so sad! "


    "I don''t know how to face it, I don''t know..."


    "Wuwu..."


    He Yining closed his eyes, curled up his legs uncontrollably, folded his arms around his legs, and began to sob and cry.


    She didn''t know how to face the present situation. Originally Originally, this time she should have been officially licensed, and Li Yunze should be in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She thought about how they would take photos of their marriage certificates against a red background.


    She also thought about how happy they would be when they signed each other''s names on the application form


    She thought about too many situations today, but never thought that happiness would stop!


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    He Yining suddenly trembled and began to laugh. He was so sad and collapsed.


    Is it all over?


    He Yining, you should wake up


    After more than 6000 days and nights, your dream is finally over!


    He Yining raised his head, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his cold hand, and slowly stood up with the tombstone.


    Walking to the front of the tombstone, she looked at the photos of her parents, so kind and warm smile, at the moment, she could not cover her frozen heart.


    The wind continues to blow


    He Yining''s hair was raised and all her thoughts were blown away.


    "Miss eling." Seeing he Yining coming out of the cemetery, Lu Fan opened the door for her in a hurry.


    He Yining sat in the car, looked back at the direction of the cemetery, and then said dryly, "Lu fan, I want to go to the cemetery in the west of the city."


    "Good!" Lu Fan answered, started the car and left the cemetery.


    Just as their car drove to the west of the city and the car body had just turned the corner of the road on the right of the cemetery, Li Yunze turned from the left road and stopped at the cemetery parking lot


    Looking at the gate of the cemetery, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and went to the tomb of he TianshuFar from the figure of a person.


    Li Yunze went to the tombstone, or the two previous all over the sky star, there is no new bouquet.


    Lift eyes, line of sight falls on he Tianshu and Meng Ya''s tombstone, Li Yunze twisted eyebrows.


    He thought that Yining was in a bad mood last night and might come here today


    Suddenly!


    Li Yunze''s remaining light crossed the tombstone and suddenly twisted his eyebrows. He went up and looked at the grass on the other side with traces of being pressed. It seemed that it was newly pressed


    "Yi Ning should have been here?" Li Yunze thought, took the mobile phone, and gave he Yining to dial the phone.


    Is still unable to connect!


    Li Yunze was a little angry. He turned his head to the tombstone and said with a little emotion: "uncle, auntie, originally, I should have called my parents back now, but you can have a look. It''s better for me to have a better life."


    When talking about "don''t let me feel better", Li Yunze was suddenly angry with himself.


    "Oh, forget it. I have not let her feel better for so many years before. I will chase her too." Li Yunze sighed and left the cemetery after looking at the photos on the two old tombstones.


    On the car, Li Yunze just wanted to start the car, suddenly stopped action.


    He knows he Yining, even if it is touching the scene, even if he feels that his parents will have a car accident because of himself, and will definitely not avoid him!


    What day is today, it can be said, is very important to him, more important to Yining.


    Why can''t her cell phone be connected?!


    Li Yunze sank his eyes and called Xiao Jing, "give me the location of a number."


    Xiao jingkan looked at the documents of the criticism. After a few words of teasing Li Yunze, Xiao jingkan said, "send the number, and I''ll let the communication company check it."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, hang up the phone, to Xiao Jing hair he Yining number.


    After changing hands, he called Jin shaosi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yunze did not have any detour and asked, "where is Yining?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Jin shaosi''s eyes were slightly deep, and he said faintly, "at this time, shouldn''t I ask you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched, and his face was colder, "Mr. Jin, tell me the truth, is there something wrong?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Major Jin has not been hiding it all the time.


    "For example, why hasn''t Yining''s mobile phone been connected?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    "I forgot to tell you last night," Jin shaosi said. "Yining''s mobile phone accidentally fell into the wine fermenter. I just bought her a new mobile phone, but I haven''t had time to make up the card!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze''s sight sank slightly, "Jin shaosi, you''re so serious that I admire you." He sneered, "after all, it''s a businessman who has been up and down for ten years. His face is not red and his breath is short of breath. But he is very powerful."


    Words fall, do not give Jin major Secretary to speak, Li Yunze immediately hung up the phone.


    Looking at the front, Li Yunze didn''t know his eyebrows.


    Something must have happened. The most important thing is Jin shaosi''s attitude


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Jing.


    And then, "where is it?"


    "I can''t locate it. It should be shut down or something..." Xiao Jing said, "the final positioning is last night, in his vineyard."


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. This kind of words can be consistent with what major Secretary Jin said


    Is he thinking too much?!


    But if it is really the mobile phone dropped into the wine barrel, even if Yining was in a bad mood last night, and on such an important day today, she could not have not contacted him.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, and he called the examination office of the health and Family Planning Commission. He made sure that he Yining still didn''t go to get the certificate. He Yining simply sent a short message to he Yining: I''m waiting for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s almost noon now. It''s too late. I''ll wait for you to get off work in the afternoon!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining stood at the gate of the cemetery in the west of the city, watching the bleak door become desolate in the sun, and his heart kept shrinking.


    Lu Fan looked at the time, "Miss Yining, do you want to go in?"


    He Yining has been standing outside for nearly an hour since he arrived here.


    If you keep standing, you may delay the plane.


    He Yining narrowed his sight, shook his head, and turned around with his weak body Get in the car.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Fan called Jin shaosi, "boss, we are preparing to return."


    Jin looked at the time and said, "go straight to the airport."


    "OK." Lu Fan answered and hung up the phone and went directly to Los Angeles International Airport.


    Li Yunze is looking for Yining. In case he eats in the city, it will be bad if he is caught.


    At the moment, the most invisible person in Yining is Li Yunze, otherwise, she will really collapse.


    At the airport, Jin shaosi has arranged lunch in the VIP room.


    He Yining looked at the delicate lunch, no appetite at all, "ace, I can''t eat it."


    "How about some porridge?" Jin said, "Yining, no matter what, even if you want to punish yourself, you can''t use this way..."


    "I know." Why rather hoarse voice more and more fierce, "let me today wayward, OK?"


    What else can major Jin say?


    If things are exchanged, it is because he killed Yining''s relatives. He can''t face Yining, and Yining will certainly hate him


    "Good!" Jin raised his hand and gently stroked he Yining''s hair. "Yining, don''t be afraid You have me with you. You are not alone


    After a pause, Jin shaosi felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    But despite the pain, his mouth was filled with a light smile to relieve people''s emotions, "not in the name of love, just the company of relatives..."


    He Yining looks at Jin shaosi with guilt and heartache in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry." Jin shaosi said softly, "no matter when, I will be by your side, because I want to accompany you, even if it is the mode of relatives."


    Why rather suck nose, do not want to let oneself continue to cry.


    She doesn''t know that today''s departure is not only a relaxation with ACE, but also The first step to leave Li Yunze.


    "The flight from Los Angeles to Paris is about to start boarding..."


    Why rather slant head, through the small window to see the distant take-off and landing aircraft, gradually lost consciousness for a while.


    She has not been abroad for a long time. Since her father and mother left, she has not gone abroad


    Take back the line of sight, he Yining took out the mobile phone, forbearance, did not hold back to open the machine.


    In the morning, ACE said that he transferred her number call to a number that could not be connected, so Li Yunze would not call in.


    However, she still chose to turn off the power, perhaps, is afraid of


    There is a voice of text message arrival, looking at the screen showing "Li Yunze", why Ning''s heart suddenly stings.The corner of the mouth, in the screen gradually dim, why rather touch next.


    After watching it for a long time, I opened the screen and entered the SMS interface.


    Li Yunze: I''m waiting for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s almost noon now. I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll wait for you to get off work in the afternoon!


    "Um" of a voice, why rather suddenly hand over the chest position bent waist, hurt her face all twisted together.


    "Yining?" Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows to see how he Yining.


    "It''s ok..." He Yining closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She swallowed secretly, bit her teeth and turned off the mobile phone.


    However, turn off the cell phone, but can not turn off the nerve.


    He Yining''s mind at the moment is entirely Li Yunze''s words about waiting for her at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau


    Every word, like a knife, gouged out her heart, the pain she couldn''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little bit in the past in waiting.


    When the sun moved westward just at noon, and the setting sun dyed the sky with gorgeous rays, Li Yun''s mouth was full of self mockery.


    When the last staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau left work, the gatekeeper locked the door, and Li Yunze suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "Bang" came, Li Yunze hit the steering wheel with a fist, because of the strength, the car body was shaking.


    "He Yining, I''ll see when you are going to appear..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, started the car and went directly to he Yining''s apartment.


    But it was Xiao Jing''s phone call.


    "What?" Li Yunze has a bad tone.


    Xiao Jing raised eyebrows and said, "in a bad mood?" He asked knowingly, "because I can''t find a way to be peaceful?"


    "Xiao Jing, Beichen is not here. Do you seem to be idle?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "idle very gossip."


    Xiao Jing shrugged, "I just made a reservation for Chen Shao. I found some small things by the way. Is Li Shao interested in listening?"


    If Li Yunze is in front of Xiao Jing now, he will give him a blow directly.


    "He Yining left Los Angeles at 3 pm..." Xiao Jing said, "well, the destination is Paris."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Li Yunze''s whole person seems to have been ordered the same, Zheng Leng in place.


    Originally, today, two people want to get the certificate, but why did they go to Paris without saying a word


    Ha ha!


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed at himself. The position of his heart was instantly blocked by a breath. The feeling that he could not go up or down made him have some difficulty breathing.


    "With whom?" Li Yunze asked after a long time.


    "Jin shaosi!"


    Sure enough


    Li Yunze mocked himself again. He believed in Yining, but it didn''t mean he would not be angry.


    No matter what happened, today is the day for them to get the certificate, but she left without any words


    "Need to come out for a drink?" Xiao Jing asked, "I just finished."


    "I don''t have the habit of drinking to get rid of my worries!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said that he hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Jing listened to the hanging tone inside, shrugged, whistled and walked out of the office, whispering: "love, it''s really a torture knife..."


    "A little virgin, what kind of lover is he playing here?" Susan just came out of the office and make complaints about his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t like to hear that." Xiao Jing picks eyebrows, "what is a little virgin?"


    "Oh, is it an old virgin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing clenched his teeth and said, "Susan, are you doing something?"


    Susan with a smile in the corner of her mouth, glanced at Xiao Jing, pressed the elevator and asked, "are you interested in eating hot pot?"


    "You eat hot pot alone?"


    "Can''t one eat hot pot?" Susan rolled her eyes. "Going or not?"


    "Come together, so you won''t be alone." Xiao Jing said with a grin.


    Susan rolled her eyes with a "ha ha face." she said as if you were not alone


    "Why can''t you be cute, woman?"


    The sound of fighting, with the elevator down gradually away


    In the imperial building, Xiao Jing and Susan are never so relaxed.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin''s "battle" began because of a simple foam.


    And Li Yunze and he Yining''s gratitude, resentment, love, hate and sorrow seem to have begun to scratch their hearts and lungs, becoming complicated and confusing


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Yunze''s apartment, there are two dozen beers he bought when he came back.


    However, he did not move a jar, just staring at it, as if he could see himself drunk


    There will be an operation tomorrow. He can''t touch any alcohol before the operation. Even if he wants to get drunk at this moment, he can only think about it.


    Life to him is fragile and tough.


    As a doctor, he can''t make emotional jokes about patients'' lives.


    It''s sad to think about it sometimes


    Weak slowly leaning on the sofa, full of brain full of messy thinking, do not know which is what he is going to think at the moment.


    If the former he to he Yining is such a feeling, is he feeling the same now?!


    Time, in the second hand painstakingly a circle of rotation, push.


    As the sun and the moon alternate, when Los Angeles ushered in the first wave of cold air in winter, people stood firm in the chilly wind.


    "Li Shao, do you want me?" Yan Miao knocks on the door and comes in.


    Li Yunze slowly put down his hand to support his forehead and motioned for Yan Miao to sit down.


    "You don''t look very well..." Yan Miao twisted her eyebrows.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    "Well?" Yan Miao was stunned and then reacted to Li Yunze with doubts.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, just dialed he Yining''s phone with yanmiao''s mobile phone


    He did not know how he could have such a ridiculous idea, that is, whether Yining pulled his number out of the blacklist, so he could not get through when he dialed.


    Three days, three days!


    Yining didn''t contact her, and he couldn''t get in touch with her


    Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze''s tight face and suddenly frowned, "Li Shao, are you looking for Yining?"


    It''s a question, but she somehow feels like this.


    "Well." Li Yunze did not hide, "I can''t get through to her phone."


    "I can''t get through either." Yan Miao is listening to Li Yunze''s mobile phone is "unable to connect" prompt, said, "we are in wechat contact."


    Li Yunze looks at Yan Miao. While drooping his eyes, his fingers slide, "don''t mind if I look at your wechat!"


    "Whatever..." Yanmiao didn''t stop it.


    She did not know what happened between Yining and Li Yunze, but it was obvious that Yining was hiding from Li Yunze.


    As a friend, she can not ask, but she can not care.


    She knows Yining too well. If Yining only needs one person''s company in the world, it must be Li Yunze.Therefore, as long as Li Yunze''s heart to Yining is true, she wants to help them.


    "In fact, she just arrived in Paris and sent me a message saying that she would come back this week in a few days..." Yan Miao said.


    Li Yunze glanced at himself, handed the mobile phone to Yan Miao and said, "she determined the time, told you when she came back, and told me about it."


    "Good." Yan Miao answered, but thought for a while, or asked, "can I ask, what happened to you?"


    Li Yunze was silent for a few seconds, and then his voice was feeble: "we made an appointment to get the certificate, but she went to Paris quietly with major Secretary Jin."


    "Do you think Elin and ACE..."


    Li Yunze shook his head, "don''t think there is anything between them." "But she owes me an explanation, doesn''t she?"


    "Li Yunze, should you say that you have a big heart or trust Yining?" Yan Miao asked.


    "A dream that has been persistent since I was ten years old. Yan Miao, do you prefer to be satisfactory in the end, or do you find that it is just to realize the dream?" Li Yunze did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "No one likes a bad ending..."


    "Yes, no one likes a bad ending..." Li Yunze self mockingly pulled the corner of the mouth, "I am the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Paris.


    He Yining wrapped up her coat and allowed the wind to raise her hair. She stood quietly in front of the Sacred Heart hall, on the wilt square, overlooking most of Paris. The scenery was charming, but she began to be dazzled again.


    Jin shaosi came over with water in his hand. Looking at he Yining''s loss of soul, he sighed slightly and walked over.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Mr. Jin stood beside he Yining.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes. "Maybe, he didn''t want to see me anymore."


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at he Yining, "the report will be sent out later, which will not cause trouble to you, but people who are familiar with you should know that it is you."


    "Well." Why should he rather answer the voice.


    Mr. Jin withdrew his sight and fell into the distance. "Yining, you should be mentally prepared..." He slightly squinted under the line of sight, "Li Yunze can''t get a satisfactory answer and won''t let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Why rather the corner of the mouth astringent pulled down, looking at the distant line of sight, already dry fierce.


    These days, she can always be so inexplicably began to daze, the brain blank, but the heart that wipe sadness, but more and more rich.


    "Ace, what can I do?" He Yining gently fanned his eyelashes, "I am also very desperate..."


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining quietly. In the cold wind, her face was pale without a trace of blood. Although her eyes were swollen, they were red.


    "Yining, it''s going to be hard." Jin said, "if you can''t hold on..."


    What Jin shaosi didn''t say was too cruel.


    These days, he would like to give Ning said that if he can''t keep going, he will directly tell Li Yunze what happened in that year. Everything will be finished and a new start will be made.


    However, he has no way to determine what Li Yunze will do, and how to let Yining try to tell?


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan''s affairs, these days Yining told him.


    He seemed to be able to imagine, if Li Yunze knew that Yining was the culprit of everything, what would happen to them.


    "Let''s go..." He Yining spoke faintly and then turned to leave.


    Jin shaosi took a deep look at why he was so calm. He sighed deeply and followed him.


    Romantic Paris can not drive away the pain in the heart, how much she loves Li Yunze, now, how desperate.


    Jin shaosi seemed to feel that she wanted to commit suicide


    "Ace, I sometimes wonder if it''s over when people die."


    Jin suddenly frowned. The feeling he just felt was not a feeling.


    Looking at he Yining in horror, Jin shaosi began to breathe quickly, "Yining..."


    He Yining laughed, "I won''t die."


    "I still have to take care of one by one. I can''t let one by one lose my mother because of my fault..." After a pause, she went on, "and I''ll save my life and repent!"


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was so ugly that he felt heartache. Jin shaosi pulled Yining into his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, do you have to torture yourself like this?"


    "Well." Why rather stuffy answer, "people, always for their own commitment, no one can escape."


    No one can choose to forget after doing something wrong, as if it didn''t happen.


    "You didn''t mean to..." Jin shaosi''s eyes were red.


    Why is it better to be in his arms and smile.


    "Is it possible to evade responsibility if it is not intentional?" He Yining spoke softly, "no Isn''t it? "


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes, his gums clenched and his temples twitched uncontrollably.


    He really wanted to knock out Yining and let her forget this painful memory


    Lu fan drives the car and looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His face is also gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Mr. Jin shaosi, President of Jin''s group, takes his lover to Paris for a romantic tour..." In Huakang hospital, small nurses crowded together, "my God, who is this woman? It has not been exposed!"


    "If you look at this killing, tut, Jin shaosi is just a boy friend with full marks."


    "Yes, yes." The little nurse put her hands in her heart and said, "I used to envy the love between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but now I suddenly envy this woman Why are all the good men in the world belong to other women? "


    "You can choose to chase Li Shao!"


    "Yes, Li Shao is also a good man, and he is expected to be single now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little nurses joked one by one, and even those who just came into the hospital blushed at the thought of Li Yunze''s serious work and occasionally joking with everyone.


    "Head nurse, does Li Shao have a girlfriend?" Asked the head nurse, who was writing the record.


    The head nurse didn''t lift his head. "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask Li Shao and tell me the answer?"


    "Forget it, I dare not!" The little nurse murmured, "however, none of the people in this rich family have a few scandals, but few have Last time, there was one, and that woman is too hard to say


    "A woman like Qu Weiwei must be misunderstood. Li Shaocai doesn''t like her!" Someone said, "don''t defile the God of our medical world."


    "It is..."


    Someone echoed, picked up the phone and continued to scan the comments.


    "I''ll go, but the paparazzi Wang even revealed that there will be a big story about Jin shaosi in the near future It''s not about announcing marriage or exposing the heroine? "


    "I''ll see, I''ll see..."


    "Cough!"


    All of a sudden, the head nurse coughed gently. Several little nurses were still watching the news and suddenly felt that the atmosphere around them was somewhat unusual.They all looked at the place where the breath condensed. They saw that Li Yunze was so indifferent, but he seemed to be standing there with some strange breath on his body, and his eyes fell on several people.


    "Li, Li Shao..." The people bit their lower lip and were nervous.


    Li Yunze reached out and said nothing.


    The little nurse timidly handed the mobile phone to Li Yunze, a face of bitter, in the heart think, not just bought the mobile phone to be confiscated?!


    Li Yunze took over the mobile phone and didn''t say anything, just indifferent. There was no unnecessary expression on his face


    Long and powerful fingers slide, Li Yunze quietly watching the news, until the photo with the picture.


    There is a picture of the setting sun passing through the Eiffel Tower, and the whole body of he Yining is plated with a layer of halo, so that people can only see her outline, but not who it is.


    Jin shaosi smiles gently from the corner of his mouth, and touches he Yining''s head gently


    Romantic city, romantic scenery, warm sunset, "lovers" do the most warm things.


    The second one is on the steps of a church. Two hands hold hands to pick up the steps. The angle should be slightly looking up at the position of the Church


    That church, Li Yunze knows.


    In the local area, many lovers will come here to pray and worship.


    It is because of the achievement of too many lovers'' love, and in the local or tourist heart, represents the best blessing for lovers.


    Ha ha!


    Li Yunze mouth hook wipe strange smile, whether it is the head nurse, or a few small nurses, have thought about the meaning of his smile.


    Put the mobile phone on the nurse''s desk, Li Yunze said nothing, and walked indifferently to the elevator


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what the situation was with their eyes?!


    The head nurse looked at the mobile phone on the nurse''s desk, twisted his eyebrows and scratched his eyes.


    She has been in the hospital for nearly ten years. She knows little about Li Shao. He is just so strange Is it because of the news of Mr. Jin?


    Just thinking, all of a sudden, there was a heavy bang in the elevator. In a moment, everyone''s eyes widened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    "What''s going on?"


    Some people stupidly Leng Leng asked a voice, immediately, a few small nurses to the elevator that side to go.


    Seeing only the numbers moving down, the little nurses whispered: "God, I thought it was the elevator that broke down. I was scared to death..."


    The head nurse stood in front of the elevator, lost his mind for a few seconds, and motioned for everyone to return to their own work.


    She waited until the crowd broke up and pressed the elevator.


    When the elevator came up, the head nurse walked in. After a circle of sight, he finally fell in one place


    On the elevator wall, there are obvious marks, which should have been left by Li Shao.


    The head nurse raised his hand and gently scratched his finger across the mark, and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    How much strength does it take to leave such a dent in the elevator?!


    A "Ding" sound came. The head nurse looked sideways when the elevator door opened, and saw yanmiao come in.


    "What are you looking at?" Yan Miao curiously looked at the place where the head nurse was still touching with his hand, and subconsciously approached him, "eh, there is a dent?"


    "Doctor Yan thinks it''s a dent, too?" Asked the head nurse.


    Yan Miao Leng, subconsciously asked, "isn''t it?"


    The head nurse twisted his eyebrows again and looked at the place again. He guessed that the sound just made was probably the elevator which was smashed by Li Shao''s fist


    Li Shao, who always had a steady temperament, even let out his emotions regardless of the occasion.


    Is it because of Jin''s news or because of the woman in the scandal?!


    Seeing the head nurse in meditation, Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows strangely and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Dr. Yan, you used to have a school with Li Shao, and he took you there again..." The head nurse asked, "what character do you think Li Shao is?"


    Yan Miao wondered why the head nurse suddenly asked, but he still replied: "it seems easy to get along with, but in fact, there is a sense of alienation in my bones Well, it''s also very introverted. Sometimes people can''t see through his emotions at that time. "


    "Do you think that major Li is a person who vent on impulse?" Asked the head nurse.


    Yan Miao shakes his head almost instinctively.


    The head nurse looks at Yan Miao and subconsciously looks at the trace


    "You mean here..." Yan Miao suddenly widened his eyes Is it Li Shao smashed? "


    "Ding", the head nurse did not have time to answer, the elevator has arrived on the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Yunze came in with a box of medicine in his hand.


    "Li Shao!"


    "Li Shao..."


    Yan Miao and the head nurse subconsciously yelled. They stood still and looked at the dent in the elevator.


    "You''re not going out?" Li Yunze spoke faintly and pressed down the floor.


    "Er..." Yan Miao Leng next, and the head nurse at the same time said, "out!"


    Then, they both got out of the elevator, watched the elevator door close, and swallowed secretly.


    "No, I''m going to find Li Shao..." Yan Miao suddenly reacts.


    "I should go back to work, too!" The head nurse drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Two people look at each other, have clear in mind, Li Yunze is not right.


    "Did something happen just now?" Yan Miao presses another elevator.


    "Just read a news..." The head nurse took out his mobile phone and showed Yan Miao the news of Jin shaosi.


    Yan Miao''s eyes widened instantly. Others may not see who the woman is, but Li Yunze and her are absolutely the first to recognize Yining.


    Yan Miao looks for Li Yunze. When he enters the office, he is in a daze at a box of medicine in front of him.


    "Li Shao..."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes to Yan Miao and asked indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Miao first said the work, and then the corner of his mouth, endure the emotion of the asked: "I don''t believe that there is anything between Yining and ace."


    "Well." Li Yunze light should sound, conveniently put the medicine on the desk into the garbage can.


    Yan Miao has just seen that medicine can relieve nerve pressure, "you believe, but you show..."


    "Yanmiao," Li Yunze interrupted yanmiao, "you tell me that the woman and other men who should have been with me went to Paris, and such photos came out. I believe Hehe, even if I believe it, how can I be blind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looks at Li Yunze''s face and doesn''t know whether it''s self mockery or loss, or angry expression, which is speechless.


    She is Yining''s best friend, but at this moment, she can''t find any to help Yining explain and comfort Li Yunze.


    "You go to work!" Li Yunze withdrew his sight and opened his mouth.


    Yanmiao nods and leaves.


    Just, when closing the office door, I saw the desolation of Li Yunze. It was a pain in my heart.After leaving, yanmiao left a message on he Yining''s wechat: Yining, can you tell me what you are doing and what''s your idea?!


    He Yining did not reply, she did not know how to reply.


    As far as she and Jin knew, she did not intend to let anyone share the unhappiness for her.


    After a long time, he Yining thought, afraid of yanmiao worry, reply: Yan Yan, I''m ok, go back to chat.


    Yan Miao''s heart became more and more heavy. She always felt why she would rather have something to do. But now she knew that she could only wait for her to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane, breaking through the clouds, was flying over 30000 feet.


    He Yining looked out of the window at the radian aperture which seemed very close but actually far away, and slowly closed his eyes


    Ten hours later, when the plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport, it was foggy outside with the first winter rain.


    "Eat first, and I''ll take you back, eh?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    He Yining shook his head. "Ace, I''m a little tired and want to go back to sleep."


    At that time, he Yining had some plane meals, but he didn''t force him to, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    He Yining nodded.


    The winter in Los Angeles is a little cold. With the light rain, the sky is foggy and dreary.


    The car stops on the road not far from he Yining''s house. Jin shaosi holds an umbrella and sends he Yining to the corridor


    Upstairs, a pair of eyes are watching the two people''s steps, the corner of the mouth across a sneer.


    "If you have something, please call me." Jin shaosi explained.


    "Well." He Yining nodded.


    "Go up..."


    He Yining looked at Jin shaosi and said nothing. He turned and walked upstairs


    Turn the key out, why rather open the door, drag some weak body in, close the door.


    All the movements are mechanical. In the dark room because of the rain, it seems very strange


    All of a sudden, in why rather close the door, turn around, step over the position of the porch, there is a voice


    "Have a good time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    He Yining looks at the sound and sees Li Yunze standing on the balcony.


    The curtain of night is hanging over Li Yunze, as if it is a ghost hidden in the dark, with a gloomy feeling, but it is also covered with loneliness under the desolation.


    Why Ning suddenly stare big eyes, did not expect, Li Yunze will be here now, "you..."


    "Surprisingly, I will be here?"


    Li Yunze slowly raised his steps and walked over, his eyes burning at he Yining, "or think, I should not be here?"


    Li Yunze''s voice is very quiet, light and floating. He doesn''t have much emotion, but he makes the surrounding air filled with a cold breath.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, hand slightly clench, endure because Li Yunze''s approach, want to retreat the mind.


    "He Yining, can you tell me..." Li Yunze stood in front of he Yining and slowly opened his mouth, "what do you mean by this situation?"


    Why rather the corners of the mouth Xi move next, think of good words, this moment in the face of such Li Yunze, she could not say a word.


    "Ho!" Li Yunze sneered, "why, there is no explanation?"


    "I, Yunze..."


    "Let me guess what you want to say?" Li Yunze interrupted he Yining''s words, "you are going to tell me at this moment, because sorting out the remains of uncle he and aunt he, you suddenly find that their traffic accident happened because you came to me, and there is no way to face it, so you choose to escape..."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly "clutters" under, the eyes through the increasingly dim environment looked at Li Yunze in horror.


    "Or," Li Yunze looked at he Yining without blinking his eyes. His voice was indifferent from the beginning to the end, and there was not too much emotional calmness. "You want to tell me that you have completely completed the dream of youth, so you find that you don''t love me so much now."


    Why rather bite lip, hand, more clench more tight.


    "Or..." Li Yunze laughed, but the smile did not have any temperature in the dark, "do you want to tell me that you have premarital phobia?"


    He Yining only felt that his legs and feet were soft, and subconsciously stepped back half a step.


    "Elin, do you know?" Li Yunze''s smile gradually turned into self mockery, "these days, I''ve worked out all the reasons for you..."


    Through the sad words to listen to people heartache, he Yining looked at Li Yunze, the sadness in the heart gradually spread.


    He should have been indifferent and alienated Li Yunze. He should be Li Yunze, who is indifferent to everything except medicine.


    But at this moment, she clearly felt his anger, but because it was her, she became helpless.


    "I always think, when you come back, I will strangle you with anger..." Li Yunze is a self mockery again, "but? At this moment, I feel very sad. "


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining in the end opened his mouth, but he just called out a name and couldn''t say anything.


    "Is Paris fun? Is it easy to go with major Secretary Jin? " Li Yunze asked, "without the pressure of parents'' death, and without the past with me, everything can be easily faced without saying, and there will be a new life path."


    "I..."


    Li Yunze approached he Yining, just when she thought he was going to do something. Suddenly, she was caught by his long arm, and the whole person ran into the familiar and warm arms.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining tightly. He closed his eyes, and his voice was dull under his forbearance. "He Yining, I didn''t think I would be so unpromising..."


    He Yining was held by Li Yunze''s strength, but she didn''t say a word.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''re slowly away from me because of the psychological burden I''m afraid that Jin shaosi, such an excellent man who loves you deeply, is around you, and you will be moved by him slowly. " Li Yunze''s voice is completely unable to hide the uncertainty, "from small to large, I have never been so confident in myself..."


    He Yining has a sour nose. She is afraid of Li Yunze


    Silence.


    A moment of silence as if to condense the air, only Li Yunze slightly some heavy breathing, and how to Ning that only he can hear the heartbreaking voice.


    "Yining..."


    "I don''t know how long I can''t support each other


    Why rather suddenly closed her eyes, she was afraid that tears could not be controlled.


    Li Yunze waited for a long time, but he Yining didn''t reply. Even her body was motionless under his embrace.


    He was a little flustered. The flustered feeling was gradually accumulated by the news that he Yining and Jin shaosi had been traveling to Paris in a romantic way for several days.


    Li Yunze has never tried to feel like this. He is a man and is not as sensitive to love as a woman.


    He never thought that he would be so humble to disclose his own ideas when he was so big."Eling, don''t leave me."


    Li Yunze holds he Yining''s arm and tightens some more, as if to embed her into his own body, that will never be separated.


    "Oh" a pain chant, uncontrolled overflow why the lips.


    Li Yunze used too much force to resist her body instinct, "Li Yunze, you hurt me!"


    "Does it hurt?" Li Yunze opened his eyes slowly, and his sight fell in front of the darkness. "Yining, do you know how painful my heart is when I see you and Mr. Jin report together?"


    Why rather lip Xi move next, the body slightly some tremble, but do not know is the heartache, or the pain on the body.


    Li Yunze slowly let go of he Yining. His eyes were straight, and he looked at her like a fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never been so bad. I can hardly control my emotions..." His eyes were a little scarlet. "I even went to the pharmacy to get some medicine to relieve emotional stress."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly throbbed, the kind of colic like twist twist twist, let her almost can''t go on.


    His eyes are slightly red. Why would he rather bite his lower lip and say, "Li Yunze, I want to calm down..." She took a breath and continued, "whether it''s mom and dad''s car accident, or maybe it''s really premarital phobia, I need to calm down."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining quietly, and his eyes overflow with a sense of strangeness.


    "I don''t have anything with ACE, but I can''t get through that barrier in my heart..." He Yining gritted his teeth and said, "I thought I could, I thought I could not think about it, but No


    "You..." Li Yunze''s voice trembled, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    He Yining eyes more and more red, she looked at Li Yunze, voice powerless said: "Li Yunze, I want to calm down, OK?"


    "Not good!" Li Yunze immediately refuted.


    "But I really can''t get married with you in such a mood..." Why rather as if some collapse of the hand to express what, the whole person is full of irritable mood instability.


    Li Yunze quietly looking at he Yining, that kind of feeling of stripping before, more and more rich.


    "Do you want to be separated from me?" Li Yunze asked with deep eyes.


    "I just want to calm down for a while..." Why rather hold a breath, do not let tears fall out, "I don''t want us to see the last two tired, Li Yunze, do you understand?"


    "Calm down? Ha ha He Yining, you just want to separate from me, don''t you? " Li Yunze roared like a wild animal on the verge of madness.


    He Yining''s fingernails have been embedded in the palm of her hand. She tries to make herself sober and calm with such pain. "If you have to understand this way, I have no way."


    This ambiguous answer is the most maddening.


    For Li Yunze, who lost his cool at the moment, the same!


    "He Yining, want to separate, you dream!" Li Yunze gnawed his teeth and roared, "why do you chase me, and you want to leave, you can turn around indifferently? Ah?! What do you think of me, Li Yunze? People who come and go as soon as they call them? "


    He Yining''s heart was throbbing with pain. She was crying in her heart: No, no, it''s not like this


    She would like to be with Li Yunze every day and wish the whole world revolved around him. How could she be willing to leave?!


    But because of such an irresistible love, she has no way to forgive the harm she has caused to Li Yunze, and she has no way to accept Li Yunze''s hatred of destroying heaven and earth because of her brother Yunhao.


    The same is hate, she would rather Li Yunze hate her, rather than want to kill her disgust!


    "I..."


    "I can give you time." Li Yunze quickly interrupted what he Yining wanted to resist. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, I''ll give you time to digest slowly, but if you want to separate, it''s impossible!"


    "What if I can''t get through my heart all my life?" He Yining couldn''t control his emotion and roared, "are we just wasting it all the time?"


    "Then we will spend our whole life..." Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed out his teeth word by word, "we can not get married or get a certificate However, how can you rather, this life can only be my li Yunze''s woman, my child''s mother! "


    "Li Yunze, are you crazy?"


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze in disbelief. He makes her surprised and distresses her even more.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I want to be with you after all these years!" It''s still the end of Yunze


    "Li Yunze, are you forcing me to death?" Why Yining is going to be unable to hold on.


    "Then we will die together..." Li Yunze did not step back. "At least, there is a companion in samsara, isn''t it?"


    He Yining stamped her foot after "ah". Her whole mood began to collapse, shaking left and right, as if she wanted to find a strength to support herself.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to..." He Yining gasped, "can you let me go, even if it''s just now, can you let me go?"


    "If I let you go now, can you stop escaping?" Li Yunze approached he Yining, put his hand on his chest, "he Yining, you are sad, I won''t feel heartache? But what can I do? I have never thought that Li Yunze will have today, but what can I do? I can only force you to force myself at the same time! "


    "No -" why rather shake hands, "you can not force yourself, you can not force me, why do we have to make this moment so embarrassing!"


    "Yining..." Li Yunze grabbed he Yining''s hand. It was the hand with his wedding ring. He pressed her hand in the position of his heart. His voice was tight and said, "you feel that at this moment, my heart is beating for you, it''s for you!"


    He Yining didn''t dare to touch her. She was afraid that she could not hold on.


    She wanted to pull back her hand, but she was held by Li Yunze, so that she couldn''t pull it back


    "Li Yunze, can you let go?" He Yining''s begging voice overflowed his lips, "I''m a little tired, I''m really tired, what do we have, can we say tomorrow?"


    "No!" Li Yunze has never been stubborn and stubborn, "I want the exact answer, you tell me, you will not leave me, will not!"


    Even if Yunze is weak, he will collapse completely.


    She gave a low, painful roar, and tried to get rid of Li Yunze.


    She is really afraid that she can''t see such Li Yunze, and things will become more difficult to face under her control.However, he Yining''s strength is limited. As soon as she wanted to break free, she was grabbed by Li Yunze and held it in front of her


    "Yining, did you see that?" Li Yunze looked at her in a hoarse voice and said, "one plus one equals one Without you, none of us would be complete. Have you forgotten the proposal under the statue of Hippocrates? "


    With Li Yunze''s question, why rather just kept twisting his hand.


    Li Yunze''s shackles are so tight that she can''t get rid of


    "Have you forgotten the meaning of this ring?"


    "He Yining, did you forget you agreed to my proposal?"


    "Li Yunze, don''t force me any more!" He Yining finally cried out, staring at Li Yunze, and stopped wringing his wrist. "Do you want to know if I remember now? Well, I''ll tell you... "


    He Yining''s face suddenly became cold. Her idle hand was raised, but her eyes were in confrontation with Li Yunze and she took the ring down


    Li Yunze has an indescribable sense of suffocation in his heart. He Yining repeatedly said "I''ll tell you now", and her subordinate consciousness was relaxed.


    He Yining''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he were cruel.


    She held up the ring and showed Li Yunze an eye. When he realized something, she turned around and went to the window with a big stride and threw the ring out


    "He Yining..." Li Yunze roared behind her.


    He Yining''s eyes widened. She forced the tears back and turned around. Through the darkness, she could feel li Yunze''s anger. "Li Yunze, see? This is my attitude! "


    "Er..." Li Yunze, with a low roar, quickly stepped forward and caught he Yining''s shoulder blade, as if to eat people, "he Yining, how dare you, how dare you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    When Li Yunze grabbed he Yining''s shoulder blade, it was accompanied by his hoarse and roar, which did not attract his attention at all.


    He Yining looks at the scarlet Li Yunze, the whole person is shaken by him unable to respond.


    "He Yining, what are you going to do Ah! " Li Yunze broke down and roared, his eyes scarlet as if to overflow bleeding, at any time he Yining to swallow up.


    Why rather tears uncontrollable "Susu" down, she let Li Yunze shake her body, the corners of her mouth in smile.


    Yes, laughing!


    Such a smile, falling in Li Yunze''s eyes, seems to be a taunt, but also seems to have provocative pride.


    Li Yunze pushed him away. He Yining, unbelievable, looked at the woman who said he was her dream every day


    What''s wrong?!


    What''s wrong with that?!


    Do you wake up from a dream and find that everything is wrong, so it leads to such a situation?!


    "Li Yunze, I''m really tired." He Yining bumped into the windowsill, and her waist was hurt, but she was still smiling, "I just want to calm down. Why do you have to force me like this?"


    Lifting his eyes, he Yining looked at Li Yunze with a cool heart in his eyes. "You can''t forgive Chen Xuan, Chen''s family Because of the death of aunt and brother Yunhao. "


    "What about me?" He Yining chuckled bitterly, laughing and crying like ghosts. "My parents'' death, whether I admit it or not, is because of me, isn''t it?"


    "Li Yunze, tell me how I want to forgive myself and how can I forgive --"


    the roaring voice is full of despair and sadness, which is not only because of my parents'' car accident, but also because of Li Yunhao''s death.


    Unintentional loss leads to the tragedy under the chain reaction.


    He Yining, how do you want to forgive yourself, and how to expect Li Yunze''s forgiveness, each other can also be treated as nothing exists together?!


    "You can''t forgive Chen Xuan, can you?"


    "That''s different..."


    "Why not?" He Yining roared, "can you forgive the man who killed brother Yunhao? Can you and your brother die together? You can''t! "


    "But I didn''t kill my uncle or aunt!" Li Yunze clenched his teeth and squeezed out his words. His eyes were even scarlet.


    Why rather the corners of the mouth move, almost impulsively say "she is looking for him, father and mother will have a car accident.".


    Ace said that Qu Weiwei told Li Yunze that her father and mother went after her because they thought she knew something secret and asked Li Yunze if the first draft she took away unintentionally caused the death of brother Yunhao.


    If, she said so, he would have guessed what she knew


    "Just give me some time, Yunze?" He Yining asked weakly.


    "How long is it for you? Three days, a week, or a month A year Li Yunze suddenly sneered and laughed. He didn''t know whether he was self mocking or sarcastic. He asked, "or, forever?"


    "Why do you have to force me?" He Yining body against the windowsill, if not, she is afraid that she can not support.


    "I make you Hehe, I force you to... "


    Li Yunze''s body was powerless and retreated two steps. He Yining looked at he Yining with disappointment. "He Yining, even if Li Yunze can''t make a storm, he is also a figure in Los Angeles."


    He Yining''s heart has begun to bleed.


    "Now? I beg here, just like a rascal Li Yunze''s self mocking hook lip corner, looking at he Yining''s line of sight, more and more complex.


    Without saying anything more, Li Yunze forcefully withdrew his sight, dragged his heavy and powerless body, and walked to the door step by step


    He Yining in his turn that moment, hot tears again surging out, heart, already hurt to burst.


    Li Yunze opened the door mechanically and went out, followed by a "bang" sound of closing the door.


    That sound, it seems to block two people''s heart a shackle, one inside, one outside, the heart with astringent pain.


    Li Yunze went downstairs and did not leave.


    He stood downstairs, the drizzle made his hair a little damp.


    He looked ahead, calculated the radian, then turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, bent down on the ground and began to look for


    A ring, for Li Yunze, the value of money is completely ignored.


    However, it was the ring he proposed to he Yining, which represented "1 + 1 = 1". It was a love and a symbol of family.


    Lost love, lost home


    Is his life lost?!


    ¡­¡­


    Chilly wind from the open window constantly into, occasionally there are rain mischievous drill into the neck, cool the heart.


    Why would rather stand in place, also do not know how long cry, until there is a ray of light from the outside, she subconsciously turned aroundUnder the drizzle of the night, under the dim night lamp, a figure is looking for what?!


    He Yining''s heart suddenly pricked, holding her hand on the window, she kept opening and closing her mouth, and looked at Li Yunze there, little by little


    She tried to shout, but her voice stuck in her throat.


    Outside the rain, has been not big or small under.


    In this early winter''s night, especially cold.


    Why rather hand dead grip the window edge, because too much force, the fingers are white.


    But even with such a great strength, she could hardly help but want to shout Li Yunze.


    Tears, again uncontrollable overflow, why not dare not look at Li Yunze there inch by inch looking for the ring, suddenly turned around, people have been down the window sat on the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    Crying can''t contain the overflow throat, he Yining just can''t stand the pain of suffocation, took out his mobile phone and called Jin shaosi.


    "Ace, what to do, what to do..."


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Jin suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    He Yining sobbed, while Li Yunze was waiting for her at home. At the moment, he said intermittently about looking for a ring downstairs.


    Jin shaosi was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Li Yunze to look for a ring under a rainy night.


    After all, such behavior, how to look, is not like what Li Yunze would do


    Just because he thought he would not do it, now he did, Jin shaosi was even more worried.


    "Yining, can you hold on to it?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Wuwu..." He Yining is lying on the knee crying, she has already felt the numbness of heart contraction.


    Jin twisted his eyebrows and said softly, "have you really thrown away the ring?"


    How can she throw away the ring?


    Just now, it''s just an illusion


    "You didn''t, did you?" Mr. Jin understood why Yining. "Now is an opportunity. Yining depends on whether you can hold back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    He Yining did not speak, but listened to the words of major Secretary Jin.


    "Yining, if Li Yunze can''t find the ring, he will subconsciously expand his disappointment..." Jin Shao ston felt that such a remark was too cruel, but he could not help saying, "maybe it will be easier if you want him to leave."


    He Yining''s eyelashes kept shaking, "ace, if you never get it, I just feel sorry and helpless But I got it, one step short, one step away Lost again... "


    "I understand that getting and losing is more unacceptable and heartbreaking than never getting it." Jin shaosi said softly, "Yining, everything has two sides."


    "If you think about it, what you get is that Li Yunze doesn''t know the truth, and his sorrow and pain are only temporary." Jin shaosi went to the window and led the city painted by the drizzle under the curtain of night. His voice was filled with a sense of sadness that he did not know. "To love a person is to hope that she can be happy, even if he has suffered all the unhappiness, isn''t he?"


    "Well..." He Yining wiped his tears with his hands, but he could not wipe them clean.


    Hearing the cry coming from the microphone, Mr. Jin frowned.


    The night in Los Angeles is shrouded by dark clouds. Even if it is still bright, we can''t ignore the haze in the dark sky.


    Li Yunze regardless of his body has been gradually wet by rain, he bit by bit to find, not let go of any place.


    For a Li Yunze, who can be in the operating room for more than ten hours and highly concentrated in performing subtle surgery, it is not difficult to find a ring within the scope.


    However, until the morning came and the rain stopped, he did not find it.


    The bottom of his eyes glanced at himself. Li Yunze felt that he had never been silly, stupid I feel ridiculous.


    But even though he felt ridiculous, he did not give up looking for


    But when the scope is bigger and bigger, the loss is bigger and bigger, Li Yunze suddenly begins to doubt his behavior.


    "Li Yunze, how about finding it back?" Li Yunze squatted there, his eyes fell on the front, misty, poor visibility, "if she is no longer your she, the existence of a ring is ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunze in the heart only feel desolate fierce, that is the body of cold and wet cold can not be compared.


    Up, Li Yunze looks up at he Yining''s home


    The window was still open, as if to mock his behavior from last night to this moment.


    His stupidity, as usual, had already come down, didn''t he?


    Li Yunze slowly drew back his sight and dragged his heavy body to the side of the car because of dizziness


    Get in the car, start up, leave.


    It seemed that there was nothing unusual except that he was wet.


    "Zhi -"


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped the car just as it turned out of the gate of the community.


    Looking at the door of the community, Li Yunze flapped his eyes powerlessly and did something he felt humble.


    He Yining has been sitting on the ground, the cold wind has already blown her body no temperature.


    "Ding" sound across, he Yining instinctively went to get the mobile phone, opened the text message: Yining, I feel a little uncomfortable, can''t drive the car, you come down to send me back, OK?


    He Yining''s nose became sour and astringent in an instant. She breathed heavily, so as not to let her cry again in the room that no one had ever seen.


    Li Yunze waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for he Yining''s reply. He teased himself and scratched his finger across the screen again. Another message was sent out: Yining, it was I who was too impulsive last night. You want to calm down, I will give you time Just, not too long, I''m afraid I will wait too lonely.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he sends messages one by one.


    Just, every one of them has revealed his heart


    "You must be very tired when you got off the plane yesterday. Don''t come down to see me off. I''ll find a driver."


    This is why Li Yunze clearly knows why he would rather not come down and gives himself the reason.


    "By the way, remember the research project of Luoyang University on Monday, which will help you a lot."


    This is Li Yunze''s fear that he Yining has lost his chance because he is hiding from him.


    "I''ll take your official card for you," Ma Guangming said. When things are over at Luoda, we will arrange to go to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology to be an official listing doctor Yining, you''ve filled my medical gap


    This is what Li Yunze is trying to do and why he would rather pull the relationship.


    "Yining, you can''t be irresponsible to me Tease me, but don''t marry me


    This is what Li Yunze is powerless at last, but he wants to say to he Yining most.


    Even a few short messages into he Yining''s mobile phone, but Li Yunze did not receive a reply.


    He Yining listened to the voice of the arrival of text messages, slowly spread out his palm, which was engraved with "1 + 1 = 1" ring.The red "+" is a bit dazzling at the moment. He Yining just looks at it like this


    Looking for her ring in the house last night.


    Because "throw away" had no time to put it away, Li Yunze suddenly seized her shoulder blade, and the ring slipped off.


    It was so small that she fell under the TV cabinet, and it took her a long time to find it.


    Slowly raised the ring to his eyes, why would he rather pull an ugly smile at the corner of his mouth, "Li Yunze, maybe You can only be my dream, only in the dream, I can cheat myself


    Time, in winter for the first time to cool down, want to spend.


    For Huakang, Li Yunze had a high fever, which was still very serious. He felt strange one after another.


    After all, Li Yunze could allow his body to be like this. We really can''t think of it.


    Yan Miao went to see Li Yunze after work.


    "What is the situation now?" Yan Miao looks at Li Yunze, whose face is not good, and twists his eyebrows and asks.


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    "Li Yunze, it''s better to avoid talking about it, so are you..." Yan Miao is a little angry, "as a friend, I want to help you, there is no way."


    "If she doesn''t want to solve it, she helps?" Li Yunze sneered at himself.


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "I''m surprised. You''re so sudden."


    "Not really." Li Yunze drank his saliva. "You should know that on the day of Yining''s parents'' car accident, Yining came to me..."


    "And then?" "Yan Miao subconsciously said," can''t be uncle, aunt chase to Ning just out of the car accident? "


    Li Yunze doesn''t speak. Yanmiao widens his eyes and opens his mouth because of surprise.


    "No way?"


    "I don''t know anything, but the truth seems to be true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, and his mouth was more forthright and scolded dirty, "I really don''t understand. Yining is in the way of who, who is provoked? Why is it so difficult to be with you? "


    Words fall, she angrily turned to leave, people just outside, give he Yining wechat message.


    "Yining, Li Yunze had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees. He was confused. No one was allowed to get close to him. He couldn''t give a drop I think, if you don''t come, tomorrow may be waiting for you is the burning fool of Li Yunze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    After listening to yanmiao''s words, he Yining didn''t even have time to think about it. He suddenly called out, "stop!"


    Lu Fan frowned a little from the rearview mirror, pulled over and stopped, "Miss Yining?"


    He Yining didn''t have time to talk, but instinctively, he opened the door and got out of the car and rushed to the subway station in front of him


    This time is the time to get off work. If you want to get to Huakang hospital at the fastest speed, it is most convenient to take the subway.


    Lu Fan twisted his eyebrows and looked around. He could not stop for a long time because it was on the side of the road.


    "Boss, Miss Yining suddenly got off and went to the subway station."


    "What happened before?" Jin shaosi asked with a slight frown.


    "Miss Yining seemed to have heard a voice message and then suddenly called for a stop."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered, hung up the phone, changed hands, dialed he Yining with wechat, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    He Yining just swiped his card into the subway station and suddenly stopped. The impulse just then, in the voice of Jin shaosi, suddenly woke up.


    "What happened to Li Yunze?" Jin shaosi slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Yan Yan said he had a fever and no one could get close to him and give him a drip." Why rather the whole face tangled together, "fast burn to 40 degrees, this consumption, will have a problem."


    Even if Yunze was sick, she would not have a fever.


    It was so cold outside last night that he had been in the rain all night, so there was little chance that he would not get sick.


    "Eling, are you sure you want to go?" "If you go now, everything you did last night will be in vain," Jin asked


    Why rather bite the lip.


    She naturally knows, but she has no way to see Li Yunze torture herself like this


    "Li Yunze is not a child, and I don''t believe he will make such childish behavior." "In that case, I look down on him, and he is not worthy of my previous retrogression."


    It has to be said that Jin shaosi understands Li Yunze from the standpoint of a man.


    He Yining is concerned about chaos.


    "Have you given Yining?" Li Yunze sees Yan Miao come in, light mouth, "she won''t come over."


    Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze. Suddenly, he felt that this man had become very strange.


    In Yan Miao''s eyes, Li Yunze is the annoying Li Yunze who has been chasing for more than ten years, but still can be indifferent and alienated.


    It''s also the teaching assistant in Luoyang University.


    In the operating room, the talented doctor with excellent skills


    But regardless of any impression, absolutely and at the moment of Li Yunze do not match.


    At this moment, Li Yunze seems to be a boy who is not in love. He is steady but full of sorrow, and he is full of extravagant hope.


    It''s a combination of contradictions.


    "I give Ning to say, you have a fever do not cooperate with treatment, if she does not come over, you will burn into a fool tomorrow." Yan Miao said truthfully, "everyone is a doctor. It''s very clear that if you don''t treat a 40 degree high fever, even if you don''t treat it, you''ll burn your lung even if it''s the lightest, so you won''t give up."


    "But Mr Jin would not think I was so wayward."


    "What does this have to do with ace?" Yan Miao didn''t respond.


    "If," Li Yunze looked out of the window, there was no more rain, but the sky was gloomy and depressing, "he is now with Yining, it has something to do with it."


    Yan Miao helps forehead, "is the person of high intelligence quotient, play all the game of psychological speculation?"


    Li Yunze did not answer, just looked at the window just flew over, stopped on the edge of the sparrow slightly Zheng God.


    Sparrows "chirp" jump, looking very lonely.


    After a while, another sparrow flew over, stopped and took off with the previous one


    "It''s also good if you can wait in place." Li Yunze unconsciously said, do not know is to say sparrow, or himself.


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "Li Yunze, this sad spring and autumn painting style is not suitable for you."


    Li Yunze pulled a corner of the mouth, "yes, not suitable for me." He looked back. "So, I can''t be without treatment."


    At this moment, Li Yunze said.


    But what he didn''t think of at the moment was that he did what he thought was impossible soon


    In a flash, it was Monday.


    He Yining suddenly congratulated himself that he had been studying violin hard and didn''t go home on weekends.


    Otherwise, she will be scared by her ghost appearance.


    Jin shaosi sent he Yining to the nearest gate of Luoda medical college. He glanced at the school gate and said, "is that ok?"


    He looked at he Yining.


    "As long as I''m in Los Angeles, as long as I''m still a doctor, I can''t avoid contacting him..." Why rather light mouth, "blindly avoid, but counterproductive."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered, "call me when you''re finished. I''ll come to pick you up."He Yining nodded and got out of the car.


    The talent got out of the car and closed the door. A car stopped nearby. Then, the window of the driver''s seat was put down.


    "Get in the car."


    He Yining didn''t move, but Jin shaosi had already put down the front passenger''s window. The two men, almost at the same time, turned their heads and looked at one place. In an instant, they flashed light and flint.


    The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, why rather stand in the middle of two cars, can''t help swallowing down.


    "Get in the car!" Li Yunze takes back the sight of confrontation with major Secretary Jin, and looks at he Yining.


    "Eling, it''s cold outside. Get in the car." "I''ll come to pick you up in the evening."


    "My fiancee, if I''m here, I won''t bother Mr. Jin." Li Yunze spoke indifferently.


    Jin shaosi said with a smile, "is Li Shao treating me as the enemy?"


    "When?" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "that also wants you to be the enemy..." Then he looked at he Yining again.


    He Yining didn''t want to stand in front of the school gate. She fell into the corner of her mouth and got on Li Yunze''s car in the end.


    Seeing the car enter the campus, Jin sighed, "Yining, I hope you are happy again, but I''m afraid that you will be more and more unhappy..." He crossed the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself, "Li Yunze is indeed your robbery. Happiness is because of him, and sorrow is because of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze will park the car to the parking lot near the medical college, but people did not get off.


    "Are you cool these days?" Li Yunze asked at the same time, to see how to Ning.


    "Can we not talk about this for a while?" He Yining looked at the time, "it''s time for the meeting."


    Li Yunze made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, and turned to get out of the car.


    Why would rather go to the building, just a few steps, the hand was held by Li Yunze, she wanted to break free, but he held it more tightly.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining was a little angry.


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered lightly.


    "Let me go." Why is it better to bite your teeth.


    Li Yunze didn''t let it go, but stopped. He looked at he Yining, with a shallow smile on his mouth. "Yining, they all said that women are afraid of pestering lang..."


    He pauses slightly, eyes deep said: "if you need me to feel those 6000 days and nights, I don''t mind After you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    He Yining''s brain is momentary, because Li Yunze''s words are empty, she is stunned for a time in situ, forgetting the response.


    When the reaction comes over, people have instinctively followed Li Yunze''s steps and entered the experimental building of medical college.


    In the conference room, the professors of the research group of medical college have arrived, and the students who are transferred out also gather together to say something


    When we saw Li Yunze and he Yining come in, they had ambiguous smiles in their mouths.


    The proposal that day was considered as a blockade on campus, but people in medical school knew it.


    "Yunze, Yining Come on! "


    "Professor..."


    Li Yunze said hello with a smile. Why would she rather be looked at by so many eyes? If she always accepted everyone''s blessing, but today, she really has no way.


    Secretly twist hands, Li Yunze this time also did not force, in why rather break free when loosen.


    Such a move, everyone''s mouth smile deeper, the ambiguity of the eye is also growing, completely will he Yining behavior attributed to her embarrassed.


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth, look at Li Yunze, just as he also looked over, eyes across a touch of evil charm light.


    She knew that he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately using such behavior, while swearing sovereignty, let everyone naturally imperceptibly influence their relationship.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start..." The professor said, gesturing for everyone to sit down.


    This study is basically related to what Li Yunze said before about the research of radioactive drugs.


    Naturally, no matter for Li Yunze or the school, Li Yunze''s participation is beneficial to both sides.


    Time, blink of an eye to noon.


    "Li Shao, Xuejie, have a meal together?" Some medical students raised their lunch cards in their hands and "revisited campus life."


    "Good!" Li Yunze opened his mouth when he Yining just wanted to find an excuse to refuse. When she was slightly frowning, she suddenly reached her ear. The voice was not loud or small, but people around him could hear him saying, "once my family Yining chased me at school and relived the memory of campus, which was also romantic."


    Why rather face uncontrollably red under, she bit the lower lip, in the school younger brother and younger sister''s laughter, slanted eye Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is very fond of the way she can''t be angry. Of course, it''s not that she''s uncomfortable, but she''s pretty at this moment.


    It is the meal point, every canteen is crowded with many people, especially the places with special dishes.


    "Which canteen has steamed eggs today?" Li Yunze asked.


    "That''s what we''re going to..." "Li Shao, do you like steamed eggs? Me too What a coincidence


    They were silent and looked at he Yining one after another. They felt that the girl said unintentionally, but it made the atmosphere awkward.


    Why rather subconsciously looked at the girl, bright eyes are full of hope for the world, the vitality of the body seems to let her see the original self.


    "No, Yining likes it." Li Yunze opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t forget to take a deep look at how to be peaceful.


    "Wow, Li Shao, you spread dog food..." Someone began to wail, "I feel like I don''t need lunch."


    "Oh, you can lose weight well in the future." Li Yunze picks eyebrow, "in private, I will scatter dog food from time to time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looked at Li Yunze and the younger students of the medical college chatting with each other, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    He will not be superior, but he has never been such an easygoing person.


    He is just to let everyone know one thing, she why rather, is his Li Yunze''s woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Eating one by one, she looks at Xiao Yi, who is talking to Jianjie in front of her with a pair of eyes. She is a little stuffy.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Jie looks back and sees that those who like to eat delicious food are a little withered, as if they are absent-minded.


    Xiao Yi was adopted by Xiao Jing. She escaped the beating of her stepfather. In such an environment, she was older than Jian Jie and 11 one. In the end, she had to understand better than other children.


    He Xinyao is very attached to Jian Jie. Xiao Yi knows that.


    Her identity, like the name given to her by her adoptive father, is the identity of a guardian.


    If Jianjie and he Xinyao can come together in the future, she will just change from one guardian to two.


    "I''ll take care of the rest. You and Xinyao have dinner first." Xiao Yi finished, took his textbook and turned away from the canteen.


    "Is Yi angry with me?" One by one, they asked in a confused way.


    Jianjie smiles, and the little adult touches his head. "She won''t be angry with you," he said. "It''s you. Since aunt Yining came to see you yesterday, you''ve been a bit silly."


    "You are stupid!" One one of the dissatisfied hum, slightly drooped shoulders, "clearly mother and that uncle together, but, why they never together to take me, and see me?"Jian Jie dragged his lunch box and put celery and carrots one by one into his lunch box. "What you need most now is to learn the music of our new year''s Eve party. Adults are worried about their affairs."


    When it comes to new year''s Eve, one by one, with a smile on his face, nods with a smile, and then looks at the chicken thigh in Jian Jie''s lunch box and grins.


    "You don''t eat celery and carrots, and you always eat so much meat. It''s bad for your health." Jian Jie reprimand said, but already the chicken thigh in his lunch box, clip to the lunch box one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi is sitting in the restaurant attached to the winery, with a bottle of red wine in front of him and a cold Australian steak.


    "Boss," Su ruomin came over, "I''ve checked what you told me..."


    Jin shaosi slowly raised his eyes, did not speak, just looked at Su ruomin.


    "There was no special accident," Su ruomin said with a solemn face. "What family did it come from?"


    Mr. Jin gradually frowned. He wondered whether it would be a misunderstanding. In that case, at least Yining didn''t need to work like this.


    But


    "Because it is not in the field, others will not pay attention to what it is when they see it!" Su ruomin said, "can be seen by the people who want to see, naturally can see the use of those pages."


    Mr. Jin withdrew his sight, his face was a little heavy, "well." After a pause, "you go to dinner first. I want to do the next thing."


    "Good."


    After su ruomin left, Jin pondered for a while and called he Yining.


    "Ace?" He Yining looked at Li Yunze, who was talking to his younger brother and younger sister, and went to one side of the tree, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elin, remember what I told you in Paris?" Jin shaosi Mou Guang gradually said, "no accident, I will do it today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    He Yining''s heart suddenly "clutters". She looks back at Li Yunze


    Timely, Li Yunze also looked at her here.


    He Yining almost instinctive, in and Li Yunze line of sight opposite that moment, hastily took back the vision.


    "Ace..." He Yining''s heart asphyxia is severe, "can, can''t wait?"


    "Well?" Jin shaosi slightly frowned, some do not understand, "to Ning, you should know, this matter, the earlier to deal with, the better."


    "I don''t want him to be embarrassed in front of his younger brother and younger sister!" Why rather droop eyes, suck nose, press down the heart of sour and astringent said, "although I know this is ridiculous, but I can''t make him so embarrassed."


    Jin shaosi can understand the mood of he Yining. The two men had just proposed at Luoyang University Medical College. Now, they go back to school to study the topic together. If the incident is exposed


    "Yining, I''d like to remind you," Mr. Jin has a heartache for he Yining. "Now is the best time, and even, the best time to..."


    Jin shaosi was reluctant to speak, but he felt that he was too cruel, although there was no other way.


    "Sister he Xuejie, let''s go!"


    He Yining looked back and nodded. Then he said to Mr. Jin, "let''s talk about it when we meet." For a moment, "but not today."


    "Good." Jin shaosi answered and waited until he Yining hung up the phone, then he dropped his hand slowly.


    Lu Fan put a plate of fried rice just made in front of Mr. Jin, and removed the cooling small steak. "Boss, in fact, wait, it''s OK."


    Mr. Jin didn''t speak. He just took the spoon and sat up slightly. He looked at the delicate fried rice. Every grain seemed to be wrapped in egg liquid, which was very attractive.


    "Things are done too intensively, maybe it doesn''t work well." Jin shaosi slightly lowered his eyes and said, "it''s OK to wait Maybe only when people are disappointed in hope can they impulsively do something they shouldn''t have done. "


    Lu Fan sighs secretly, looking at Jin shaosi with some heartache.


    He is the boss''s driver and bodyguard.


    He is the person who knows the boss most clearly. He looks at what the boss has done for Miss Yining, and has paid It never paid off.


    Next, even bear the guilt of remorse and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the setting sun has disappeared in the western sky ahead of time in winter, more because the weather of these two days is always gloomy, and the night comes earlier.


    "Sister he Xuejie, let''s go first."


    Why rather pull the corners of the mouth and say hello to the people smile, nod, wave.


    Li Yunze is still looking at the sample picture under the microscope, writing things under his hand, and what are the two medical college professors talking about?!


    Look at the time. It''s past seven.


    After the students left one by one, he Yining looked at Li Yunze again. Finally, he took his bag and left in silence


    "That''s all for today, and continue tomorrow." The professor looked at the time and said, "it''s very late. The early stage is so busy that you don''t have time to fall in love. When you go back to school, there are still things to do. You can''t be sure that you''ll give up."


    Teasing laughter came from several professors. When they looked back, they saw that there was no shadow of why Ning. Then they said curiously, "what about Yining?"


    Li Yunze eyes across a wipe of loss, but the face did not reflect too much said: "estimated to go to the bathroom."


    "Well," the professor said without much thought, "we''re going back first. You and Yining will go back earlier When you''re ready, you really don''t have time to warm up. "


    Li Yunze droops his eyes and smiles, and gathers away the astringency in the depths of his eyes.


    After the professor and others left, Li Yunze called he Yining.


    He Yining has canceled the call transfer, saw Li Yunze''s phone, indifferent to hang up.


    Then, the voice of a text message arrived, which was sent by Li Yunze: I knew you would hang up. Has major Jin come to meet you? Well, let me guess, you won''t reply


    Clearly through the desolate words of loss, Li Yunze seems to care nothing, pretending that nothing happened.


    Why rather close your eyes, not let suddenly dense out of the water mist condensation into tears.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and said with a heavy heart: "what do you want to eat? Or go to my place to eat? "


    "Well." He Yining opened his eyes and said, "stay with you tonight. I expect Li Yunze will wait for me downstairs tomorrow..."


    Jin shaosi turned his head and looked at why he was so calm that he felt desolate in his heart.


    Most of the time, Yining knows Li Yunze, because he loves him, he understands isn''t it?


    Because she understood, she didn''t dare to say


    Early in the morning of the next day, Li Yunze went to wait for her downstairs.


    But as time approached, no one came down. He twisted his eyebrows and got out of the car and went upstairs.There is no popularity in the empty room. The quilt in the bedroom is paved and there is no temperature on it.


    "Ah," Li Yunze looked at once did not know how many days and nights, not big bed, self mockingly pulled the corner of his mouth, "know I will come, so, even home is not back?"


    Li Yunze went to Luoyang University. He Yining has arrived.


    Two people look at each other, one look complex, one indifferent.


    "Yining..."


    "You said give me time to calm down."


    In a word, Li Yunze choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Next will be very busy," he Yining dare not look directly at Li Yunze and say, "this period of time, when give me time to calm down, OK?"


    Li Yunze did not speak, quietly looking at how to Ning.


    "I''ll give you a definite answer after the project is finished." He Yining raised his eyes, on the line of sight of Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze didn''t want to, but he saw why he begged with forbearance, "the subject is over?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "Yes, but I have a request." Li Yunze responded and put forward the conditions, "this period of time, you can''t deliberately hide from me."


    "You can''t keep pestering me."


    Li Yunze was a little tight in his heart, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the winter of cooling again, blink of an eye passed a month.


    This month, Li Yunze and he Yining, with the deepening of the project research, seem to be busy to think about other things.


    In the eyes of their younger brother, younger sister and Professor, they are not surprised, but they know that they are superficial Something is changing, even if you don''t want to face it.


    "Master, it''s quite a sensation when this material is exploded Absolutely big stuff. "


    "Yes, the president of Jin''s group is a confused woman." The paparazzi Wang said with a smile, "from the exposure of his secret marriage, shopping in the baby goods store to the romantic tour in Paris, it was more than a month later that we finally had new materials, which was a breakthrough..."


    Paparazzi Wang mouth hook wipe smug smile, first went to see his micro blog those who use money to ask questions.


    "Paparazzi Wang, do you want to expose the big material? When will it be exposed? "


    Paparazzi Wang Click to answer the question: is sorting, an hour later remember to pay attention to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    "The results are really satisfying," someone said happily. "When the in vivo culture is ready, come out and see the effect."


    "Yunze is here. You can get twice the result with half the effort..." The professor looked at the research results with satisfaction, "well, if there are more Yunze in our country, medicine will certainly reach the top of the world."


    "If Li Yunhao is still there, then..."


    All of a sudden, the professor sighed and sighed.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze around her. She can clearly feel the hatred that permeates his body when he mentions elder brother Yunhao


    Soon, however, he was completely subdued.


    "Yunze, Yining Eat together later? " The professor asked deliberately, but obviously he knew the two would not stay.


    For a month, both of them devoted themselves to the research. Although they were together every day, there was no private space at all.


    It''s not easy to end the first phase. It''s time for two people to fall in love. Naturally, they won''t have dinner with them


    Sure enough


    "Not today," Li Yunze said with a smile. "I''ll go first with Yining."


    Li Yunze is not what the professor thinks. Because both of them are too devoted to work, they have no time to warm up.


    Instead, he wants answers.


    There is no way for him to wait any longer. He must get the answer from Yining today


    A month''s time, plus the previous Yining to Paris, before and after only 40 days.


    Only 40 days, his daily waiting and expectation is the same as putting his heart on the oven.


    Count the time every day And how did Elin spend six thousand days and nights?


    Every time he counted the time, he always thought, Yining how to spend and stick to his feelings without hope.


    Just because he thought about Yining''s persistence for so many years, he didn''t believe it. Because of uncle he and his aunt''s affairs, Yining couldn''t come out.


    "Well, we old guys will not delay your young people''s world." The professor looked at he Yining with a smile, "Yining, remember to come back and send candy!"


    "Yes, yes, we have to have it all over the medical school." A professor joked, "Yunze, you two have witnessed the proposal from our whole medical school."


    "It must be." Li Yunze said with a smile, holding the hand of he Yining, "I went with Yining first."


    "Well, drive slower on the road..."


    "It''s all right. Go back to school and walk around."


    "Good." Li Yunze looked at why Ning, two faces are not too much emotional leakage, can "hold" the hands, is already undercurrent turbulent.


    Li Yunze and he Yining left and entered the elevator. He Yining began to break free.


    Li Yunze did not let go, "Yining, the project is over..." He looked at he Yining and said, "are you still resisting?"


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, a deep breath, "Li Yunze, can you let me go first?"


    "No Li Yunze spoke directly.


    The two men looked at each other, and "Ding" came. The elevator arrived on the first floor. At the moment when the elevator door opened, Li Yunze attached himself to him and said, "he Yining, you forgot the time we agreed to Here we are. "


    He Yining''s heart suddenly "cluttered", and her breath became short. Although she knew it clearly, she wanted to resist even for a minute.


    Some students came in, not as envious as he Yining and Li Yunze, or said hello directly. Instead, they looked at them strangely.


    Li Yunze ignored them, took he Yining''s hand and left the elevator


    Vaguely, when the elevator door was closed, the voice of those girls was coming.


    "Look at Li Shao and he Xuejie''s appearance, is paparazzi Wang telling a fake?"


    "But they are all talking about marriage. It doesn''t look like it''s fake!"


    "If it''s really two boats, I really admire sister he Xuejie, two excellent men, unexpectedly..."


    "Is such a woman mean? It''s not like money from other people that Li Shao has been hanging out with and trying to hook up with the president of Jin''s group. "


    "It may be that he is hanging with major Jin, but actually he is colluding with Li Shao?! Besides, Jin''s group is rich, but Li Shao is the only inheritor of the Li family, so its assets should not be underestimated, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and he Yining did not hear the talk in the elevator. They went to the parking lot all the time. On the road, occasionally a girl watched them leave with strange eyes.


    Paparazzi Wang''s microblog has just been updated, and the people who know it are still in a small range for the time being.


    Just as Li Yunze left the campus of Luoyang university with he Yining, the content of micro blog gradually spread in the school.


    And the announcement of micro blog, the heroine is he Yining, has caused a lot of stir in medical college."Li Yunze, everyone is very tired today. Do you have to talk about it today?" He Yining asked weakly.


    "Go home and cook?" Li Yunze did not answer the question, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, and I''ll cook them for you when I go home."


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows, "Li Yunze..."


    "Make a steamed egg in the evening, then copy two dishes casually, and have some noodles and soup?" Li Yunze didn''t seem to see the breath of rising. He said with a smile, "or do you want to eat rice?"


    Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, next want to say words, how can''t say.


    "I''ve been too busy recently. You''ve lost weight before I get the nutrition menu..." Li Yunze still smiles, "it seems that I have to fatten you up first."


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze and listens to him there. He gradually loses his mind


    She will be greedy, she will be extravagant, although clearly know should not.


    One meal, the last one


    He Yining''s heart was astringent. He took back his sight and sat upright. He secretly clenched his hands and said, "go to the supermarket to buy vegetables."


    Li Yunze a listen, immediately across the eyes happy light, "good."


    In fact, just now he said that, not sure Yining would agree, he knew she was still uncomfortable.


    But as long as the first step Yining gives in, there will be a breakthrough, isn''t it?!


    Li Yunze pushed the shopping cart. Why would he rather follow him? Like the newly married couple, they went to the food section


    However, the atmosphere is not as relaxed as before, and there is always a sense of alienation in the middle.


    Li Yunze selects a box of eggs and puts them in the shopping cart. He Yining, who is weighing vegetables in front of him, has deep eyes.


    The cart went past, just about to weigh the vegetable area, Li Yunze suddenly looked at the front screen, the news was playing stopped.


    News is silent, only pictures.


    There are several photos exposed above, a man and a woman like a couple of interaction, and the characters are Jin shaosi and he Yining.


    I don''t know what the anchor said. There is a line of words at the bottom


    "The first paparazzi revealed that a month ago, Jin shaosi cooperated with a mysterious woman for a romantic trip to Paris. In fact, he went to get married."


    Li Yunze seems to have been hit by something, standing there motionless, his eyes have been watching the TV screen.


    He Yining came over with the dish in his hand, put it in the shopping cart and raised his eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Li Yunze look at her. His voice was full of forbearance under complex emotions and asked, "Yining, this is the answer you want to give me, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    He Yining was stunned at first, some did not respond to what Li Yunze said.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining like this, looks at quietly, waits for her to reply.


    At this moment, with his IQ, he didn''t find such a groundless sentence at all. He Yining could not respond at all, even inexplicable.


    The two looked at them like this. People passing by looked at them one after another. They were curious, but no one stopped.


    "Mom, this aunt seems to be the aunt on TV..." Suddenly, a child asked curiously, "but this uncle is not an uncle on TV?"


    "Uncle could be a brother." After the child''s mother bought the food, she went on.


    Li Yunze still did not move, because the child''s words are too deep in the heart, he looked at he Yining''s vision gradually showing a sad mood.


    Why would you rather turn back subconsciously and look at the TV hanging above


    On it, there are still news about her and major Jin. Even though it is silent, the photos and news headlines that have been exposed are enough to shock.


    He Yining''s body is stiff, and the words that ACE and she said last night flashed through his mind.


    "Yining, are you ready?" "Next, I''m afraid you will have a very hard time and be tortured by yourself or Li Yunze," he asked


    A month''s time is enough to calm the mood.


    She used a month to calm her mood and make up her mind.


    She burned the log that her father had written to her, searched his bedroom and office, and even the wine cellar where he often stayed, and searched all the places he could and couldn''t find.


    The death of Brother Yun Hao is her fault. She repents all her life


    As for Li Yunze, she won''t ask for his forgiveness, even if she can?


    They two people can really as what did not happen, and then bear the death of Brother Yun Hao, "happy" together?


    If they are not happy, they will feel guilty


    Let her suffer alone!


    Even if, perhaps, we can''t hide for a lifetime


    At least, when she let Li Yunze cold to her heart, even if he knew the death of Brother Yun Hao, he would only hate her, but not like now, in the pain of love and hate.


    Turning his head slowly, he Yining looked at Li Yunze and did not speak.


    Li Yunze calmly looked at his why Ning, corner of the mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile of self mockery, "Yining, I suddenly feel that I am just like a fool."


    He Yining''s heart was pinched with pain. She bit her teeth secretly and opened her mouth calmly: "do you still have to go back to cook?"


    "What is today?" Li Yunze let go of the shopping cart, close to he Yining one step, "for you, is it a break-up meal, or think of me pitifully, accompany me for the last meal?"


    He Yining didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to open her mouth for fear of revealing her emotions.


    Li Yunze suddenly grasped he Yining''s hand and walked out of the supermarket in a big stride


    He Yining didn''t break free and let him go out, even though his hands were pinched hard.


    "Well, isn''t that the woman in the news just now?"


    "It''s quite similar. It''s this man who doesn''t seem to be Jin shaosi."


    "It looks like Li Yunze of Huakang..."


    Some people talked about it, and then they took the mobile phone out to take this scene.


    Li Yunze suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the man who was ready to shoot with his mobile phone


    Two words, cold as if to freeze people.


    The man subconsciously shook his head, Li Yunze said coldly, "you should feel lucky..."


    The words fall, he indifferently take back his sight, drag he Yining to leave the supermarket, leaving the people around, one by one silent like a cold cicada, the body is a bit cold but not strong.


    All the way to the parking lot, Li Yunze opened the door and threw he Yining into the car.


    Why rather leg is bumped next, painful stuffy voice overflows throat to be swallowed by her to go back.


    Li Yunze gets on the car. He looks at he Yining, who is tight at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he attaches himself to him. After fastening her seat belt, he also fastens himself and starts the car


    Reverse, the sudden brake pause, and then like an offline arrow out


    The speed of some frightening, on the road like a dragon shuttle in the traffic.


    Li Yunze went directly up the viaduct and went down from the direction to the suburbs, and the speed kept soaring


    "Li Yunze, slow down!"


    He Yining''s face is a little bad. Her body is close to the car seat and her hand is holding the armrest of the car. Her face gradually turns pale as the speed rises.


    Li Yunze didn''t seem to hear it. His foot kept pressing down on the accelerator, and the speed exceeded 250 instantly.


    Why Ning lips began to tremble, her breathing even became rapid and heavy, the heart was mentioned to the throat."Li Yunze, you stop your car --"


    why is it that you can''t bear the faster and faster speed and roar fiercely.


    In her voice, there was a thrill at the speed, which was an instinctive response to death.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of braking came from the tires rubbing against the asphalt pavement, disturbing the peace of the countryside and arousing the sparrows parked on the trees nearby.


    He Yining gasped, her eyes staring at the front, the fundus of the eyes is completely frightened.


    The narrow space in the car is totally her heavy breathing, as well as the thunder like heartbeat, which is full of treacherous.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze''s sideburns moved slightly, his larynx rolled down, his head tilted slowly and his teeth clenched. "You explain!"


    "Explain what?" He Yining''s breath is still unstable, "what do you want me to explain?"


    "I want you to explain that the news is nothing, just look at the picture and talk about it..." Li Yunze was gnashing his teeth. "I want you to explain that those are fake and deceptive!"


    The voice of low roar is full of forbearance. Li Yunze has a persistent look at he Yining in his eyes. His complex emotions are changing in an instant.


    "Li Yunze, can you not make me feel like you can''t face the reality, OK?" He Yining sneered, "you want me to explain why I want to get the certificate with you, but I put up the pigeon and ACE went to Paris? Or explain, in fact, when we went to Paris, we already got all the marriage certificates? "


    "You lie!" Li Yunze gradually scarlet his eyes.


    He told himself how to calm down after giving time. When the research ended, he would not let her go whether she was calm or not


    But now?!


    "Li Yunze, can you face the reality, please?" He Yining sneered and said, "do you think that today''s material, if not allowed by ACE, can really be exposed?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you''re married after a scandal?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "he Yining, has the ability Show me your marriage certificate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    He Yining looked at liyunze and looked at it for a while, and said slowly, "you want an answer. My answer is, whether I am with AZ, liyunze, I can''t close that in my heart..."


    He Yining didn''t lie, so when she said that, there was no loophole.


    However, because of the previous things of Qu Weiwei, he Yining''s acting skills let Li Yunze see that even if he knew it was false, he would sometimes not know whether he was acting or not.


    At this moment, no matter how true it is, in liyunze''s eyes, it is just acting.


    "He Yining, you have something to hide from me!" Li Yunze closely looked at he Yining, a blink of the eye, as if to see her from outside to inside.


    Why rather smile, the face indifferent to people feel cold, "if you think that can let you accept some, then you when I have something to hide from you."


    After a cold laugh, he Yinning untied the seat belt and got off the car.


    She knows liyunze. I''m afraid no one can understand how much she knows.


    Liyunze suspected that she had something to hide from him. If she said no, she would only make him more suspicious


    And she followed his words, and he would doubt his thoughts.


    He Yining people have not left the body, have been blocked by Li Yunze, then arms around her, will her in his arms and between the car.


    Li Yunze looked at him quietly. "Yining, whether you have anything to hide me or you want to leave, can''t..." He shook his head. "You can only be mine in your life."


    He Yining suddenly laughed, some of which made people hair.


    "Li Yunze, what if it was Chen Chen''s situation?" Why rather asked, the face is full of scorn and taunt mood.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, and before he could digest the sentence, he Yining continued to say, "if, like Chen Chen''s situation, you will say that I can only be yours in my life?"


    The irony of the words is not disguised, so that people can not hear she is joking or real.


    "Yining, this joke is not funny at all." Li Yunze gnawed, "you should know it very well. You should not joke with me about this matter!"


    Why rather light sneer, the heart position, as if the wound was torn apart, pain she can not open her mouth to speak, can only secretly bite teeth to bear.


    "You know clearly that all the reasons are OK, but you can''t make such a joke with me with your brother!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were full of blood, not only because he Yining said this thing, but also because she had to leave her, and use the big brother''s things to make a metaphor.


    "So," he Yining said with a sneer and forbearance of the inner fluctuation, "in fact, it is not to be together, isn''t it?"


    The irony of the words let Li Yunze had already been tight emotional collapse, he Yining looked at his like a trapped beast like the appearance, trying to pull the corner of the mouth.


    Is it just a metaphor, can''t it stand it?


    Li Yunze, if you know, because of my reason, caused others to stare at cloud Hao brother, only finally happened so fierce end, how would you be?!


    "Li Yunze, I don''t know when I will come out..." Why rather not know the eyes are slightly red, "but I can''t do it now, do not want to be with you."


    "I can wait!" Li Yunze roared.


    "Wait?" Why rather smile, no temperature, "a year? two years? Five years Or, like me, 6000 days and nights?! " She ''ha ha'' said, "I use youth to chase, but you have no youth to wait!"


    In cruel words, every word is like a knife to gouge out Li Yunze''s heart, but he Yining is still in blood.


    Li Yunze, do you see it?


    I am such a woman. What you have to do now is to slap me directly, and then say what you used to say to me most


    You wicked woman!


    "I am not the only one you can choose..." He Yining breathed in dark, "if you wait, I become the bride of others, you will Well! "


    The words that tie heart are too harsh, listen to Li Yunze low roar, he suddenly pressed he Yining, and his lips attacked her


    Sudden kiss, let the whole person rigid body, can only stare at the eyes, looking at the face close to.


    Familiar breath is full of mouth, originally, liyunze just used such a way to block he Yinning, but in a moment of contact, the two people''s body uncontrolled current across the heart.


    A gust of wind came out, and it was cold and cold, but at this moment, they felt the heat was fierce.


    "Yining, you feel me, right?" Li Yunze, tearing his lips at Yinning, said quietly, "your body has made the most honest answer to you, isn''t it?"


    Why rather suddenly awake, she wants to push Li Yunze with her hands, but in exchange for his deeper invasionCrazy and overbearing kiss, let each other''s lips and tongues hook a lingering.


    Why should he be so confused that he could not resist Li Yunze''s attack physically, even in his heart and nerves.


    Why rather close your eyes and cover up your self mockery and desolation


    God, do you have to let me hurt can''t support, just give up?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi looked at the evening news and frowned slightly.


    After a period of recuperation, she is now almost in good health, but her face is still a little pale without recovery.


    "Watching the news about why Yining?" Chen put the stewed soup next to Li Jinxi, pretending that they didn''t have a cold war sigh, "I thought that Yunze and why would rather be able to achieve the right result, but did not think that the peak turned around."


    Li Jinxi glanced at Chen Xuan lightly and didn''t say anything. He just turned off the computer and got up.


    "Jinxi, drink the soup first..." Chen Zhen holds Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi droops her eyes, Chen Xuan hastily releases her, just, the instant touch, let him in the heart covet more.


    "Jinxi..."


    "No, I didn''t go to lozenge once, didn''t you?" Li Jinxi said calmly, "but never their news came out."


    We are all in the media business. Although Li Jinxi is not in the entertainment industry, the door is very clear here.


    "Why did the news, which we were afraid to release before, come out all of a sudden this time?" Li Jinxi''s voice is still calm, "after the medical accident, Yining''s report is only about medicine."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Xuan is very happy in the heart, although Jin Xi said things have nothing to do with him, but she has not said so much to him for a long time.


    "Chen Xuan, this news can be released, the true and false will not be told first..." Li Jinxi said coldly, "you help a lot behind me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    "Help?" Chen Xuan light Yi sound, and then the corner of his mouth across astringent ran, "Jin Xi, is not hate a person, will all the bad press on that person?"


    Li Jinxi was silent.


    With a self mocking smile, Chen''s voice, with a sad voice, said: "I just didn''t stop the disclosure. I wonder if such a thing comes out, will you say a few more words to me because you care about Yunze..."


    Li Jinxi looks at Chen Xuan quietly. Her meeting with him is the same as that arranged by God. Love at first sight is so fierce.


    They only know each other only one month to determine the relationship, three months, hand in hand into the palace of marriage.


    For many people, such a flash marriage, or a flash marriage in the entertainment industry, will soon die


    But they have been loving, gradually, even if waiting for them to separate, have become the blessing of envy.


    This man, she loves!


    However, because of love, many things can''t pass


    "You did say a few more words to me, didn''t you?" Chen felt that she was very sad. "Jinxi, people are selfish You are selfish because your pain torments me. I am selfish because I want to communicate with you more. I don''t care about the matter of he Yining. Will it hurt Yunze... "


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly, the corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I am like this, ha ha, I feel ridiculous myself." Chen Xuan drooped her eyes and turned to her helplessness. "If you want to have a word with your wife, you have to use your heart." Even if what you say to me is to blame me, I am happy


    Lift eyes, Chen Yan eyes with complex emotions looking at Li Jinxi, "Jin Xi, Chen family has almost finished, the past hate, you really can''t put it down?"


    Li Jinxi frowned a little, didn''t say anything, took back his sight and went out of the study


    Chen Xiao laughed, dry and helpless, more is the heart of the cold under the sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky, gradually dim down.


    The cold wind Susu, all pervasive into the skin, cold human hair are up.


    He Yining took a deep breath and pushed away Li Yunze, who had been bitten by her.


    She inhaled, unable to stop more and more dense water mist in her eyes, "Li Yunze, when I spent so many years of youth for you, we each other Let it go


    He Yining finished, clutching his hands, turning around, letting his body cool to numbness, he walked step by step towards the direction of the city


    Li Yunze stood in place, crazy after the loss of reason, in he Yining turned that moment, tears gushed out of his eyes when he fell, completely awake.


    He tilted his head, looked at he Yining''s back and said, "he Yining, don''t you ask me how long I can wait for you?"


    Why rather hand more clench more tight, the pace dare not stop, just mechanical walking.


    "I''ll tell you..." Li Yunze laughed, even if his face was completely desolate, "six thousand days and nights, I can afford to wait Even if my hair is white, I can wait for the day when you change your mind. "


    Tears, big big big rolling, wind blowing, ice Che into the bone.


    He Yining continued to walk mechanically with heavy steps, completely closing himself in the dark world


    Li Yunze didn''t drive because he knew why he would never get on the bus again.


    In this way, he quietly followed he Yining behind, accompanied her, has been "send" her home, see the light on, he just take back his sight.


    Time, is almost midnight.


    The night breeze is slow, Li Yunze turns around, drags the weak body, called Jin shaosi, "Heaven night, I wait for you!"


    After six words, Li Yunze hung up the phone.


    Jin shaosi listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone in his mobile phone, his eyes were deep and his hand was slowly lowered.


    Today, the news broke out. He knew what would happen.


    Maybe some people think he is selfish.


    He clearly knew that Yining''s happiness was Li Yunze, but he didn''t help solve the problem. Instead, he made the "misunderstanding" between them deeper and deeper.


    Jin shaosi pushed open the door of the box and looked at Li Yunze''s eyes as he came in.


    What if the whole world misunderstood him?


    No one knows more about Yining than he does. If this is Yining''s choice, it doesn''t matter if he is reviled by people who know the truth one day!


    "Mr. Jin, I want to know What happened? " Li Yunze slowly stood up and asked.


    "Li Yunze, I believe a rival in love will cooperate with you From the beginning, you lost. "


    "Believe you? Ha ha... " Li Yunze sneered, "Mr. Jin, I never believe in you, but Yining''s feelings for me."


    "Obviously, you are mistaken."


    The light sound of "Hoo" came, and Li Yunze made a direct fist to major Jin with his fist style.Jin shaosi evaded and said coldly, "Li Yunze, the insurance of your hands must be very high." He snorted, "I don''t know how much the insurance company will pay if it''s destroyed."


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. Obviously, he thought it strange that Jin shaosi could still say this at the moment.


    "But I want to know more..." Jin shaosi slightly picked the corner of his lip, which looked like he was badly beaten. "As the only inheritor of the Li family of medicine family, if even your hand is destroyed, should the Li family disappear in the long river of history?"


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Li Yunze roared like a wild animal. He did not give major Jin a chance to speak any more and started to fight directly.


    It''s always easy for men to solve problems.


    While hiding, Mr. Jin excites Li Yunze coldly with his words.


    He is selfish, but he loves Yining more.


    When it was confirmed that Yining did what he had done, he was heartbroken.


    But at this moment he was hopeful


    If, if Li Yunze''s obsession with Li Yunhao is not so deep, perhaps we can try to let him slowly find out, maybe he can put down and be together with Yining.


    Even if together, if stuck in the throat, can also use time to kill that thorn, isn''t it?!


    But he only slightly mentioned Li Yunhao, Li Yunze completely lost his mind.


    How dare he say that?


    From the box came the sound of things falling to the ground, and the waiters looked at each other one by one.


    But because it was Li Yunze inside, people could only stay outside, and no one went in.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Li Yunze punched Jin shaosi in the face and Jin shaosi gave Li Yunze a foot in the chest, they separated


    Confrontation!


    The confrontation between men is full of wildness.


    "I don''t know why Yining suddenly became like this..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "the moment you came in, I still can''t think of it."


    Jin shaosi wiped the bloodstain that spilled out because of the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Yunze coldly.


    "But at this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, and all the emotions in his eyes became a whirlpool. "Major Jin, is it related to my elder brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, but it was only for a moment that his emotions all converged.


    He did not speak, quietly, even with a smile in his mouth at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze ignored his sarcasm, but said to himself, "Yining made a metaphor today, and you seem to have a faint trial..." He slightly deep eyes, "the most important thing is, what is Qu Weiwei''s story of that year?"


    Jin shaosi snorted and sneered at Li Yunze''s words.


    "Qu Weiwei told me before going to prison that she cursed Yining and I were in love but could not be together..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth, "at that time, I only thought she was crazy and placed hope on the curse."


    "But I''ve been walking with Elin for four hours today, and I''ve been thinking, why?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "if it is really because of the car accident of uncle he and aunt he, it just breaks out now, isn''t it too ridiculous?"


    Before, just before they tried, Yining had heard Tan Zhonglang say that, but they still tried.


    In front of the tombstones of uncle he and aunt he, he can feel Yining''s guilt, but he still chooses to be with him


    How could Yining, who knew what he wanted, begin to retreat because he had sorted out his relics?


    Most importantly, it was the day before they got the certificate.


    "Now, I may be able to figure it out..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. Looking at Jin shaosi''s eyes, Li Yunze felt a complex emotion. "At the beginning, what was the so-called thing that Yining knew, but uncle he and aunt he were afraid that she would come to me?"


    Speaking of this, Li Yunze bit his teeth.


    These are his conjectures, but because of his conjecture, on the one hand, he hopes to be confirmed, on the other hand, he is afraid to be confirmed


    Mr. Jin laughed, some of whom were evil and sycophantic.


    He looked at the twinkling light in Li Yunze''s eyes. As he won the control of Jin''s family for ten years, he saw through Li Yunze''s tangled and complicated mood.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t care whether this thing is as you speculated." Jin''s voice was mixed with a sneer and a sneer, "if it is, can you choose to be with Yining that doesn''t matter?"


    Li Yunze was stunned by Jin''s rhetorical question. For a moment, he even forgot to answer.


    Jin shaosi smile, smile very strange, but, under the smile, is to he Yining heartache.


    To rather too understand Li Yunze, because understand, so, she bears the pain that oneself clearly cannot bear.


    "But how could it be?" Li Yunze suddenly gritted his teeth, "uncle he, how can they participate in the affairs of my elder brother? After all, it doesn''t fit in at all, does it? "


    Jin shaosi sneered coldly and laughed angrily at Li Yunze''s words, "Li Yunze, these are all your own guesses..." "As for the reason, that''s not what I''m thinking about."


    Ambiguous words let Li Yunze originally frown on the eyebrow heart, more tight.


    "Anyway, Yining, no matter what the reason is with you, she depends on me now and wants to be with me..." Jin''s eyes have a touch of proud provocative smile, "I seem to have no reason to refuse her close."


    "Jin shaosi..." Li Yunze gnaws his teeth.


    Jin shaosi did not move, coldly took back his sight, did not say anything more, rubbed the corner of his mouth with his finger, glanced at Li Yunze, and then turned to leave the box.


    Li Yunze stood in place for a long time without moving.


    Jin shaosi''s expression and words constantly appear in his mind. In addition, he Yining''s performance today makes Li Yunze fall into a dilemma under the fog.


    "Yining''s escape like this must be more than uncle he''s and his aunt''s car accident..."


    "If it''s true as I guess, but the big brother''s business, why are they involved?"


    "But if it is not for this reason, why does Yining so resolutely leave me?"


    "Jin shaosi''s ambiguous words are obviously reserved..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze, like a fool, kept murmuring to himself. When he finally found out that he Yining''s parents had more and more strong feelings about his elder brother''s affairs, his whole person seemed to be momentarily empty and didn''t know how to react.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin shaosi got on the car, Lu Fan looked back at the bruise on his face and asked, "boss, do you need to deal with it?"


    "No Jin shaosi took out his mobile phone and called he Yining, "Yining, are you ok?"


    He Yining sat on the sofa, looked at the proposal ring on the tea table, and said with a morbid voice: "ace, I may have done something wrong today..."


    "Li Yunze has come to me," said Jin shaosi with a heavy heart. "I tried."


    "He won''t forgive, won''t he?"


    Major Secretary Jin was silent. Although Li Yunze felt very calm when he analyzed the matter, he could see the uncontrollable resentment from Li Yunze''s eyes, and maybe he didn''t find it himself."It''s good..." Why rather droop eyes, self mockery of pulling the corner of the mouth, "should be strangers, but how deep want to reverse the fate of it?"


    Jin shaosi opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but at this moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The night was dark and cold because of the winter.


    The gear of time is always turning with its slow speed


    Some things, time will erase traces, and some It will only deepen the memory.


    Blues.


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell darkly on the red wine glass. Under the light, the liquor gradually fainted and stained his sight, becoming empty and without focal length.


    If Yining''s parents really have something to do with big brother, Li Yunze, can you forgive me?


    Can you choose to ignore this because you love Yi Ning?


    Like a magic spell, pulling Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    One side is the love for he Yining and the other is the deep pain of Li Yunhao''s suicide in front of him


    Outside about he Yining and Jin shaosi''s news spread more and more serious, it seems that no one is willing to take care of this matter.


    The parties ignore, eat melon masses do not know the truth, have to why rather envy envy hate.


    "Doctor he, when are you going to have sugar?"


    "Yes, Dr. he Last time, it was reported that you had a relationship with major Secretary Jin. I didn''t expect to get the certificate... "


    "When will the wine be served? We''ve got to get together. "


    He Yining went back to surgery to pack up things and go to obstetrics and gynecology. He was surrounded by a group of nurses.


    Song Tianye looks at he Yining, as if to see through the disguise of her smile at the moment.


    Song Tianye comes forward and says, "we''re going to have a round soon. Let''s get ready."


    "Why?" When everyone disperses, song Tianye asks, "the man you want to marry is Li Yunze."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Why is it that the corners of his mouth are so astringent that he looks at Song Tianye and says, "how many people in this world think about it and can do it?"


    Song Tianye frowns slightly. Obviously, he is a little confused about why Yining answers like this, "but you and Li Yunze are not already..."


    "It''s over." Why rather took a breath, pulled the corner of the mouth, "I packed things to go."


    Song Tianye quietly looks at he Yining''s departure. He moves his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    He could feel the deep sadness from the body of enin, it was a kind of helpless despair.


    Despair?!


    Song Tianye frowns. How can Yining despair?


    This word has nothing to do with her.


    He Yining went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and the original uproarious news was suddenly suppressed.


    Even, the paparazzi Wang sent a micro blog today, which made people confused.


    The paparazzi Wang looks at Chen Xuan and is fidgety.


    In this circle, although he is famous for exploding materials that others don''t have, it''s not true that everyone dares to explode


    "Before the rain, try Longjing." Chen Xuan indicated.


    The paparazzi Wang pulled the corners of his mouth and took a drink from the cup. In addition to a little astringency and the fragrance of tea in his mouth, he could not drink for a person who never cultivated himself.


    "Good tea, good tea!"


    "It''s really good tea." Chen''s eyes fall on her mobile phone. The page is a paparazzi Wang''s microblog. She has just sent one, which has been forwarded for more than 10000, and comments have exceeded 20000.


    The content of the microblog is that paparazzi Wang clarifies that the news he has got is wrong, which shows that Jin shaosi and he Yining are just visiting Paris, not getting certificates. There will be follow-up reports.


    "Who gave you the news?" Chen asked.


    Paparazzi Wang has a headache, "I''m a little bit less. There are some things in the circle. I''m also..."


    "Jin shaosi and he Yining are not in the circle." Chen Xuan raised his eyes, "such a big material, you don''t tell me, it''s your own shooting."


    We all know people, and Chen''s Huayue is a top entertainment media company in China. In addition, after forming strategic cooperation with the entertainment media established by the emperor before, it has a position that can not be ignored in the circle.


    Paparazzi Wang is a paparazzi reporter. If Chen Xuan wants to kill him, it is just a matter of any finger.


    "Someone sent me an email, and I don''t know the source." But because the photos are authentic, I sent them


    "Since the beginning of the month ago, you said there was a lot of material to explode, which was also the news from the other party?"


    Paparazzi Wang nodded and told the whole story.


    Chen Xuan pondered, motioned for paparazzi Wang to leave. After thinking about it, he still called Li Yunze.


    "Where is it?"


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows, "hospital."


    "Have a drink in the evening?"


    "Good."


    "I''ll accompany Jinxi to finish dinner. I''ll see you in the blues at about 8:00 and 9:00." Chen said.


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    "Dong Dong!" At the right time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in..."


    Yan Miao pushed the door and came in. Seeing Li Yunze''s bad face, he sighed, "this is the next operation schedule. There is an operation that needs you to follow up."


    Li Yunze took over the schedule, looked at the circle and signed at the back.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Miao asks with concern.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and then shook his head.


    Yan Miao is also in a heavy mood. In the past, Yining ran after Li Yunze, but now it''s the other way around. However, he doesn''t see how happy Yining is.


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and Yining Yan Miao asked.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, thinking of Jin shaosi''s words last night, his whole head was in a mess.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, yanmiao didn''t ask much, but said with a sigh: "although not every relationship can go to the end, I still want you and Yining to be together at last."


    Yan Miao stopped and then said, "Li Yunze, I don''t believe that Yining wants to leave you."


    "You think so?" Li Yunze pulled the corner of his mouth astringently, "me too!"


    Since they don''t believe that Yining will leave him, the problem is What can make Yining so determined?!


    Li Yunze did not dare to think down, for fear that fear gradually occupied his thinking.


    "So, if you can work hard..." Yan Miao said, "Li Yunze, Yining has worked hard for you for more than ten years. I hope you can work hard for her, even if the result is still so melancholy."


    Yan Miao sighed, "I''m busy first."


    Li Yunze nodded and watched yanmiao leave. Then he got up and went to the window and looked out of the window


    Thoughts gradually sink, as the sky gradually darkened down, Li Yunze did not know how long standing there.As if thinking a lot, but as if nothing.


    Turning around, changing clothes, taking the car key, Li Yunze went to the blues.


    There is no light in the private area, only the faint light projected into the public area


    When Chen Chen arrived, he saw the shadow in the dark and frowned slightly.


    That feeling, as if he was going to be swallowed by the darkness


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Chen said, went aside and turned on the light.


    The sudden light, although not dazzling, but Li Yunze or reflex closed his eyes.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze''s face, slightly twisted eyebrows, "you don''t look very good."


    Li Yunze looked at Chen Xuan coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "He Yining!" Chen Xuan said the name, clearly feel li Yunze eyes across a ray of light,.


    Chen Xuan said roughly what he got from paparazzi Wang, "what happened to her and major Secretary Jin should be false."


    "I know." Li Yunze possessed himself and took a drink of water.


    "Who are you showing this to?" Chen asked.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xuan for a long time. He suddenly asked, "Chen Xuan, I''m really curious. Why Jinxi doesn''t want to continue, but it consumes so much Just because you don''t want a divorce? "


    Chen Xuan didn''t expect Li Yunze to suddenly ask this question. He replied with a slight frown: "it''s very simple. Jinxi can''t pass his own pass. But in the end, I got a surname of" Chen ", which has nothing to do with me."


    After a pause, Chen continued: "I don''t divorce because I need time to let Jinxi pass the barrier in my heart." He laughed at himself and pulled the corner of his mouth, "but if I can''t live with divorce now, Jinxi will never let go of myself in this life, and we can only live in pain."


    "Frankly," Li Yunze said slowly, "you have no fear, but the death of my big brother. It has nothing to do with you, but with your family."


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Tiao eyebrows, "Li Yunze, people can''t do justice, I don''t blame you and Jinxi for my resentment, but I shouldn''t bear that responsibility, unfair to me!"


    Li Yunze was silent for a long time. He dropped his eyes without saying anything and took his mobile phone to he Yining and sent a short message: Yining, I want to work hard for us, although I don''t know if I can succeed, but I always have to work hard to know, isn''t it?


    Li Yunze knows he Yining can understand the short message.


    If, the big brother''s affair, really has something to do with uncle he and aunt he


    Li Yunze doesn''t know if he can forgive Yining''s parents, but he thinks that if he doesn''t try to forgive, the two will separate. It''s unfair to Yining and the same to him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    He Yining looks at Li Yunze''s short message, gradually lost consciousness, the mobile phone screen dim down, she did not respond.


    Yan Miao twisted her eyebrows and sighed, "you can''t leave all over your face. I don''t understand. What the hell are you leaving?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Miao. "Yan Yan, if there is any way, I don''t want to leave..."


    "Then don''t leave!"


    "But if I don''t leave, it will bring great pain to Li Yunze, and I can''t bear it." He Yining shakes his head calmly.


    "What on earth do you think hurt him?" Yan Miao doesn''t understand, "although Li Yunze I know is a little annoying, but a lot of times, I have to admit that he has extraordinary willpower."


    "If it is..." He Yining almost blurted out, and then he held back.


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "OK, you''ll hold it, hold out the internal injury!"


    Why rather droop eyes, timely, the mobile phone screen flickered, another text message jammed in.


    Cut out


    Li Yunze: Yining, give me a little time, just a little There is always a breakthrough in something, isn''t it?


    He Yining''s heart suddenly tightened. For a moment, she looked at the text message and wanted to go directly to Li Yunze''s arms


    Li Yunze sent a text message again: in this period of time, can you wait for me?


    If you are begging, be careful.


    Li Yunze''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. His fingers are crossing the screen again. Another message is sent out: you have been waiting for me for 6000 days and nights, so wait for me again, OK?


    Chen Chen sat opposite Li Yunze, looking at him all the time there texting, slightly frowning, as if feeling something?


    Chen Xuan suddenly sneered, full of self mockery, but also a mockery.


    "Li Yunze, if he Yining has something to do with Li Yunhao..." Chen''s eyes light slightly deep slowly open mouth, "that is too dog blood."


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Chen Xuan, with cold in his eyes.


    Chen did not pay attention to it, just put down his overlapping legs and got up. "Although love is not everything in life, life without love is boring..." He dropped his eyes to the sight of Li Yunze, "you can think about it!"


    He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and wanted to leave


    Talent walked a few steps, Chen suddenly stopped, thought, or look back to Li Yunze, "Li Yunhao''s death is already a tragedy, do not create more tragedies."


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Yunze deeply and turned away.


    He will guess why Yining may also have something to do with Li Yunhao, because Li Yunze asked him questions and he Yining''s sudden scandal.


    But what Chen did not know was that at the moment, Li Yunze himself was also speculating.


    Looking at the red wine in front of me, I just don''t have a deep sight


    He is full of thoughts now. If his conjecture is true, can he really have no ill feelings and why he would rather be together?


    Li Yunze takes back his sight and sends a message to he Yining: if you don''t reply, I''ll take it as your default Wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yining, you''ve been in a daze with your mobile phone for the whole night..." Yan Miao make complaints about Tucao, "if you want to call Li Yunze, you will fight, and I will not laugh at you."


    Said, she rolled her eyes, the voice turned into a murmur: "anyway, from small to large, you are still less people laugh at?"


    "Yan Yan, do you think people can be extravagant?" He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Yan Miao, "even if you know that it''s impossible to wait, you still want to..."


    "Don''t you have to ask yourself?" Yan Miao took the kettle and poured a cup of water, "you have been asking Li Yunze for more than ten years, but in the end you haven''t been extravagant?"


    She suddenly thought, saying nothing and doing nothing, and left Li Yunze to think about it Is it possible to get something in the end?


    No result, worse than now, isn''t it?!


    After parting with yanmiao, he Yining did not go home, but went to the vineyard.


    In the winter, the vineyard is already depressed and dreary everywhere.


    "Yining?" Jin shaosi just came out of the fermentation room. "How did you come here so late?"


    He Yining looked at the bruise of Jin shaosi''s mouth that had not yet completely dispersed, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Jin shaosi felt it subconsciously, "Li Yunze did it, but he didn''t feel well..."


    Why rather suddenly gather eyes, eyeground across worry.


    Major Jin sighed, "it''s normal for men to be like this..." Said, he and he Yining together turned into the villa, "you look like something?"


    He Yining did not speak, but handed his mobile phone to Jin.


    Jin shaosi droops his eyes and looks at Li Yunze''s message in the message interface. Open


    "Ace, do you think Did he know anything? " What else can he and I ask again"Yining, if the final result..."


    Why should I hang my eyes and collect the self mockery from the bottom of my eyes: "at most, I''ll be sad again, lose once, and suffer once more..."


    "If you decide..." Jin looked at he Yining deeply, "you know, I will support you." Pause. "But there''s one thing, eling, I have to let you know."


    "Well?" He Yining looks at major Jin.


    "Li Yunze thinks it''s the master who is related to his wife and Li Yunhao, not you." Jin shaosi said calmly, "if the result is good, since he can choose to forgive because of his love for you, he may know that when it is you, it will not be too painful."


    "However, it is more likely that Li Yunze may be relieved about the affairs of the previous generation, but if it was me, it would not necessarily..." Why rather astringent asked, "right?"


    Jin didn''t answer directly. His eyes were staring at he Yining deeply. Looking at the hope on her face, she gradually retired and was replaced by pain.


    "But there''s a chance, too, isn''t it?" Jin shaosi took a step forward and gently brushed he Yining''s hair. He was deeply infatuated with his eyes. "Yining, if you really want to, try..." But if you fail this time, you can leave with me, OK


    "Ace..."


    "Yining, no one''s heart can be hurt all the time." Jin interrupted he Yining''s words, "we can achieve extravagance, but we can''t help being disappointed."


    He Yining, who was shaking uncontrollably, took him Yining into his arms. "I know that you don''t give up Li Yunze. You even want to think about it. Maybe you have said everything. It''s death or life. Come clean at a time Is that right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Ace, I don''t know if I made the right decision." He Yining''s eyes were shrouded in water mist. "I''m afraid he knows I''m the one who killed brother Yunhao. However, I can''t see his humble appearance now."


    "I understand..."


    "I just want to be with him, but why is it so difficult and so many obstacles?"


    "Because fate played a joke on you."


    "So, I should fight against fate now, even if I die at last." He Yining couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he continued to say, "I''ll die!"


    The two "dead hearts" were squeezed out of his teeth. Jin shaosi could feel why his heart was bleeding at the moment.


    It''s a kind of


    Clearly know that there is no hope, but can not stop their own moths to the fire.


    The gear of time is slowly turning, sunrise and sunset, stars change, as if nothing has changed except the passing of time


    From early winter to deep winter, not many days, will usher in the new year.


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen came back, but even if Jian Mo lost her life, she still wanted to protect her child. After all, she still lost it, or she was about to be born.


    Jian Jie officially changed his name to Gu Yan. He said that he would be mother''s milk bag and his mother''s Xiaoyan


    Warm hearted son, let Jian Mo moved, as if everything is also slowly settled with the event, but Jian Mo just seems to recover very well, familiar people all know, she is camouflaged strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yining, we have a party on the weekend. Do you have time to join us?" Liu asked.


    "Weekend?" He Yining thought, "OK."


    Because it is about to cross the new year, one by one music has entered the final stage of ensemble training with Jane Jie. The little girl has never done a thing like this, and now she is completely in school at the weekend.


    "That''s a deal."


    "Well." He Yining nodded, packed up the things to eat, ready for the big night.


    If she doesn''t come back one by one, she hasn''t been in normal class recently. She doesn''t want to be specialized all the time


    Hospital canteen, he Yining played after dinner, chose the seat by the window to sit down.


    On the other hand, most of the trees have no leaves. They are bare, which makes people feel lonely.


    It is said that waiting is the longest river, because you can''t see the end


    Now he Yining has realized.


    With the passing of each day, she is waiting for Li Yunze''s answer, but because of the waiting day by day, she becomes more and more confident.


    A message came from wechat. He Yining took it out and opened It is a small group of her, yanmiao and Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan: I''m really dying. You''re ready to take over!


    Yan Miao: what''s the matter? Is it true that a man who moistens us must scatter dog food like this in front of us?


    Fang Zihan: ah, ah, Yan Yan, I''m really dying I''ll tell you, man or don''t want to, really, in the body and heart are hurt ah!


    Yan Miao: come on, don''t be fooling around here!


    Fang Zihan made a grimace: in this way, the three of us, now you Hey, hey, hey! Yanyan, although I am not a man in my true sense, it is good to solve the physiological needs. After all, it is free! Yining is also nourishing, just you


    Yan Miao didn''t speak. After a long time, he changed the topic: when will you come back? We''re ready to pick up!


    Fang Zihan didn''t notice Yan Miao''s pause. He thought she was busy just now. If she was quick, she could go back a year ago


    Fang Zihan thought for a moment and sent another message: by the way, I saw that Lin went south in this interview, but I heard that he had returned to Luocheng recently Tut Tut, I tell you, Lin Nan is so handsome now! It''s totally different from the little fart kids who used to be behind Gu Beichen and Li Yunze. It''s just like a boyfriend!


    Fang Zihan kept talking about Lin Nan. Naturally, he would also mention the previous events.


    Yan Miao always wants to change the subject, but Fang Zihan''s two goods are so happy that he doesn''t even quit the group of three people to see the private words sent to her by yanmiao.


    He Yining listened to Fang Zihan say there, suddenly feel a gust of wind across, as if suddenly cool heart.


    The corner of the mouth astringent droops the eyes, he Yining secretly took a breath, did not speak from the beginning to the end, installed the mobile phone.


    I don''t know what the taste of the rice is. I chew it to the end, leaving only sour and astringent


    If Li Yunze thinks it''s the father and mother''s reason, so can''t be forgiven, then what if it''s her?!


    Ha ha!


    He Yining''s nose pricked sour in an instant, and she closed her eyes in a hurry to prevent tears from flowing down.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekend.


    Li Yunze first went to the cake shop to buy a cake, then went to Spencer.


    Looking at one by one practicing the music carefully, Li Yunze''s eyes gradually deepened"Why?" One by one, seeing Li Yunze at the door, the violin''s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes suddenly crossed with joy, "uncle?"


    She put down her violin and ran to Li Yunze happily.


    Li Yunze raised the cake in the handle, "I''m prepared to see you so hard!"


    One by one, his smiling eyes turned into crescent. He took Li Yunze''s hand into the training room and asked, "I''ve already practiced my music. Xiao Jie and uncle are away from playing concerts these days. Occasionally, we can join in a tune. It''s very good!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course One by one, xiaoaojiao picked her chin, ate the cake, and talked about the interesting events of the week. Finally, she asked, "when will you and mom come to see me? Or will you come and pick me up when I''m on holiday? "


    Recently, I have a little obsession, because since I joined Spencer, this uncle and my mother have not come to see her together.


    How many times did Uncle Si come with his mother?!


    She didn''t know if the uncle didn''t like her mother!


    "From next Monday..." Li Yunze laughed. "It''s also possible that we don''t need to wait until the weekend."


    "Really?" One by one, his eyes widened.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile and kneaded his small head one by one.


    During this time, he could not find Yining, nor send her a message or call


    He put himself completely in the air, only to find that hatred is not the whole of life. As Chen said, he and Yining are innocent After all, it''s not directly related to them, is it?!


    "One by one, if..." Li Yunze held his cheek in his hand and looked at his daughter. He asked, "you need to choose to live with your mother or dad. How would you choose?"


    When he asked this, Li Yunze had some small thoughts, and he hoped that he could give him alternative answers one by one.


    He slapped his eyes one by one, thought for a few seconds and then asked, "well, the father you mentioned Is that you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Listen to one by one talk about "Dad". Although not calling dad seriously, Li Yunze''s heart is still bursting with happiness.


    This is his daughter and Yining, his little lover


    Do you want to let your daughter not have a complete home because of her previous mistakes?


    He and Yining have a lot of future, also have a lot of time to complete this family, let big brother''s regret a little bit of elimination, is not good?


    Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a smile, which was from the loving father''s smile.


    Nodding, Li Yunze asked, "what''s your answer?"


    "I still like you..." One slightly drooped his small shoulders, looking at the cake in front of him, thinking seriously, "but mom has only one."


    Li Yunze is a little nervous. His question is not a multiple choice question. What he wants is not one by one choice, but one by one recognition.


    One by one, he raised his eyes, blinked his eyes gently, and asked curiously, "why choose? You and your mother can live together, and then you can live with you one by one. You don''t need to choose! "


    If the sentence "Dad" just one by one makes Li Yunze elated, the answer at this moment makes Li Yunze feel that there is no past that can not be let go, let alone the past that has no direct relationship with Yining.


    "Why do you ask me such a question?" One side of the head, as if some do not understand.


    Li Yunze looked at one by one, his eyes deep said: "I just want to see, do you want to live with me."


    "Oh..." One by one, I don''t understand why adults have such strange ideas.


    She has always said that she likes what her mother likes!


    Accompany one by one after eating the cake, Li Yunze listened to one by one playing the piano for a while, then left.


    Instead of going back to the hospital, he went directly to Lin''s jewelry store.


    The ring of "1 + 1 = 1" was thrown away by Yining, and he did not find it back. That would be the end of the past


    He wanted to propose again. This time, he thought very clearly and would not give up.


    "It will take about a week for the ring to come out..." According to Li Yunze, the designer roughly drew the pattern and said, "I will send the complete design drawing to your mailbox tomorrow."


    "Good!" Li Yunze nodded, his eyes fell on the first draft of the design.


    It''s still the ring of "1 + 1 = 1", but this time, three letters in fancy English have been added to the interface MLY¡£


    My Love¡­¡­ Y£¡


    It is Yining and Yining, which represents the two most important things in Li Yunze''s life: Yining and Yining!


    "If Li Shao doesn''t have any other orders, we''ll contact us online."


    Li Yunze answered, got up and left Lin''s private order.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yunze mouth overflow a shallow smile, take out the mobile phone, just want to send a text message to he Yining, tell her a week later, he said his answer to her.


    When the SMS interface was opened, Li Yunze''s mobile phone was covered by a call from the hospital.


    "Li Shao, the son of mayor Fu has been sent to the hospital," said the head nurse. "Director Li is in the operating room. Let me inform you."


    Li Yunze eyebrows slightly wrung, "I''ll go back right away."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone. He didn''t have time to think about it. He fastened his seat belt, started the car and drove to the hospital


    Mayor Fu showed some kindness to Li Jiyuan. His son had congenital heart disease and had been treated in Huakang. He was discharged from hospital only a few months ago. Unexpectedly, he came in again.


    Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. I''m afraid he can only have heart surgery this time Even if the success rate is extremely low.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining and his colleagues at the hospital got together in a farmhouse in the suburbs. It was already more than 4:00 p.m. when he came back to the city, she just got off the bus and went to see one by one.


    "Mom..." One did not expect, Li Yunze just left for a while, why rather came, "you missed the perfect again."


    "Well?" he Yining did not respond.


    One by one, he Yining was pulling, and he raised his small face and said, "the uncle is here, but he has just left."


    He Yining eyes across the same light, she knows, one by one said that the uncle is Li Yunze.


    "Is it?" Why rather dry mouth pulled a smile.


    Nodding one by one, Du Xiaozui said, "you don''t come together every time. Either it''s not the same day, or it''s time to miss I''m going to think you did it on purpose


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, do not know how to explain to the daughter.


    One by one, lying on the table, chin pad in the back of the hand, curiously asked: "Mom, will you and that uncle together?"


    "One by one," he Yining scratched his eyes. "If I am not with him, will you be lost?"


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze and Xi''an''s concern get along well recently, which may be due to their consanguinity. For the same thing, one by one will be more inclined to Li Yunze.One by one, Du mouth, "why do you all ask me strange questions today?"


    "Well?"


    One by one, "that uncle asked me today, do you like to live with you, or dad Well, as if he meant, if he were a father


    When he Yining heard it, his heart suddenly "cluttered".


    "I don''t really want to choose, so I want to live with you..." One by one, he said, "Mom, you should like that uncle very much, right? However, why haven''t you made a breakthrough for so long? Xiao Jie said that people who love each other can''t be separated from each other all the time... "


    One by one, he was garrulous, but he Yining didn''t listen to a word.


    Her thoughts stay one by one. Li Yunze asks if she wants to live with her father


    As expected, he still can''t forgive. Does he want to compete with her one by one? In a low, muffled voice,


    asked why he was so worried. "What''s wrong with you, mom?" make complaints about the red socket.


    "I''m fine..." He Yining hastily takes back the thought, she looks at one by one, the heart already has been turbulent.


    When the violin teacher came in at the right time, he Yining didn''t leave the school because of his unstable mood.


    Just out of school, he Yining called Jin shaosi and said, "ace, what should I do?"


    Jin shaosi frowned, "what''s the matter? What happened, Elin? "


    He Yining "Shua" for a moment, tears fell down, "he really has no way to forgive, so long He said it was a little time, but it has been more than a month. Now he comes to ask whether he wants to live with him one by one He couldn''t get out. He wanted to... "


    Listening to he Yining''s intermittent voice, Jin shaosi''s eyebrows frowned together, "could it be Misunderstanding? "


    "How could it be a misunderstanding?" He Yining was a little bit broken down. "He said it seriously..."


    She gasped for breath, her eyes fluttered back and forth, and her voice broke down with fear of gain and loss I want to send away one by one, I can''t lose one, I can''t! That''s all I have... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Yining, calm down!" Jin Shao Mei.


    "Calm down, how can you calm me down?" He Yining broke down and yelled, "for so many days, he asked me to wait, but what I was waiting for was to ask whether he wanted to live with him. How can I calm down?"


    She did not care about the people on the road to see her line of sight, and lost the direction of the same, keep turning around, do not know what they are doing, mouth has been constantly whispering.


    "No, I''ll send them away as soon as possible Now


    "Ace, please help me..."


    "I really can''t lose one by one. If I lose another one, I will have nothing."


    "It must not be possible at home. Li Yunze has power in China, and there is Beichen. It must not be in China."


    "Brunei?"


    "No, no, no," he Yining, who vetoed himself, "Brunei is your place. Li Yunze will guess one by one over there. You can''t..."


    "Where will let one by one be good, but will not let Li Yunze find it?"


    "What do you think, ace? Where is it good? "


    "Yining, calm down!" "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''m fine, I''m really fine..." He Yining kept taking a deep breath. His face was pale and unreasonable. When the cold wind blew, he showed an unhealthy red color. "Ace, please help me think about it. How can we not let Li Yunze take away one by one?"


    Said, why rather uncontrolled cry.


    She squatted on the ground, holding her cell phone in her ear, sobbing.


    "Woo Ace, he won''t forgive me. Even if he thinks that his father and mother''s reason, he can''t forgive me. In case he knows that I did it Sobbing What to do, I really have no way You help me I''m going to hide them all Wuwu... "


    The sad cry made Jin''s heart ache. His face was full of haze.


    The hand holding the mobile phone gradually made a "Gaga" sound. Jin shaosi''s eyes burst out with frightful anger.


    Li Yunze, you let Yining wait for such a result?


    Is there no belief that completely defeated her?


    Major Jin turned and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡±


    "Go to Spencer..."


    Jin shaosi has not hung up the phone, comforting he Yining on the phone.


    However, in the waiting, I gradually despair again, and suddenly fall into the fear of being robbed one by one. Why would you rather not listen to anything.


    "I''m going to send them away. I''m going to hide them Wuwu... "


    Jin shaosi closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right now. Tomorrow at the latest, I will arrange it properly so that Li Yunze can''t find it."


    His voice was full of suppressed anger.


    "Yining, you believe me, I will take care of it As long as the matter between you and Li Yunze is not solved, I promise, he will not find one one one. "


    "Good..."


    He Yining choked to answer the voice, although heard Jin major secretary''s assurance, but she collapsed mood how also can''t take back.


    One by one they were sent away without a sound.


    The next morning, when he Yining went to pick him up and said that he had something to do with the school leave, he didn''t come back.


    When the school received the notice, it was already told to drop out one by one.


    Because it was why she would rather pick up one by one, and she said that she would withdraw from school one by one. As the mother of the child, the school has no right to stop it.


    When Li Yunze received the school phone call, some did not respond, "what did you say?"


    "Li Shao, he Xinyao''s mother has gone through the procedure of dropping out of school. She didn''t come back after taking it yesterday."


    "How can you tell me such a big thing when you quit school?" Li Yunze stood up.


    The staff of the school were a little confused and said: "yesterday, I just said to ask for leave. Who knows I came to handle the withdrawal today..."


    One day is enough for one person to hide.


    Li Yunze directly hung up the phone, conveniently dialed he Yining''s phone, "did you handle dropping out of school one by one?"


    He Yining believed that Li Yunze wanted to fight for custody with her.


    "He Yining, why?" Li Yunze saw why he would rather not speak and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Why? Why don''t you know it yourself? " He Yining''s voice was tense, "Li Yunze, I don''t want to talk to you now..."


    Words down, why rather directly hang up the phone, afraid of Li Yunze again, she simply shut down.


    Why rather breathing some not smooth, at the moment she, as if neuropathy, the heart can not be stable.


    "Dr. he, you don''t look well. Are you sick?" A nurse saw he Yining coming face to face and asked with concern."I''m fine..." Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, "you go busy!"


    The nurse nodded to see why she was shaking and worried.


    "The department wants to send a doctor to the mountain. Who will go there?"


    He Yining just arrived at the office when he heard Chu Qin say something about supporting the mountain area.


    "Director, I''ll go!"


    "Eining?" Chu Qin slightly frowned, "to go there at least ten days and a half months, you time OK?"


    "I can do it!" He Yining said in a hurry.


    She was afraid that Li Yunze would come to her, and now she just wanted to escape.


    She didn''t want to see his disgusting eyes, and she didn''t want to argue with him about one custody


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze went to Shuya to find he Yining, he was told that he had left work first and was ready to go to the mountain free clinic.


    Li Yunze went directly to Ma Guangming''s office, "why did he Yining go to the mountain free clinic?"


    Ma Guangming was stunned and then said, "she applied. I have no reason to refuse..." "After all, it''s a good thing for Dr. he''s medical ethics to go out of the list."


    "Right away, back!" Li Yunze gnaws his teeth.


    Ma Guangming looked bitter, "but, it has been reported to the Health Bureau..." He pointed to the computer. "Just now, it has been announced."


    Li Yunze a listen, really want to hit Ma Guangming''s computer.


    As long as it is uploaded to the Health Bureau for publicity, it is a final decision. Even if it is him, such a matter can not be removed casually. It will only bring a lot of negative effects to Yining.


    Li Yunze looked at Ma Guangming, gnashing his teeth under his eyes, and then turned to leave Ma Guangming''s office.


    With a bang, Ma Guangming''s heart trembled.


    "Is it two people who are in a bad mood?" Ma Guangming murmured, "this is a good thing. Doctor he applied, and I naturally agreed. Isn''t it all in your face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove to he Yining apartment. As expected, he was empty.


    He went straight to his winery and vineyard, and there was no one.


    Although it was expected, but did not see how to Ning, Li Yunze angry directly in the car.


    Getting on the bus, Li Yunze dialed major Jin''s phone.


    "Jin shaosi, you sent them away one by one Isn''t it? " Li Yunze asked with scarlet eyes, "are you the ghost?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    "I sent them away, but I didn''t do it." Jin shaosi said bluntly, "Li Yunze, why don''t you think about what you have done while questioning others? What does it bring to others? "


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Jin shaosi sneered, "Li Yunze, sometimes I really look down on you. I''m born high. You don''t understand the feelings of a person standing behind you. You don''t understand that kind of hesitation and helplessness..."


    "Shut up Li Yunze gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll shut up!" Jin shaosi''s voice was colder and his words lagged behind. He did not give Li Yunze a chance to speak again and hung up the phone directly.


    Some things he has no obligation to remind, as a love enemy, he has too many opportunities to take advantage of.


    But what?!


    Because he knew that Yining''s happiness was in Li Yunze''s, because he didn''t rush forward, he made Yining suffer more harm.


    No matter what Li Yunze meant by his words, whether he was joking or really fighting for the custody of one one, Li Yunze was not worthy of sympathy for him at the moment.


    Yining is excellent and positive.


    But every time I meet Li Yunze, I can''t get through


    Once more positive, in the master and wife after the accident, has also been convergence.


    She loves Li Yunze, but she is also one of one''s mother.


    Li Yunze didn''t give Ning a sense of security. Why did he feel that Yining''s whole world was within his scope?


    The more he thought about it, the heavier his face became.


    Seriously, if he could, he would like to send Yining and Yiyi away directly, so that Li Yunze could live in the pain of Li Yunhao''s death and Yining and Yiyi leaving him all his life


    Regret!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze hung up the phone at Jin shaosi, he made a rude remark directly.


    He angrily patted the steering wheel and glanced at the slightly old family building. His handsome face was shrouded in haze.


    Unable to lean on the car seat, Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows. Thinking that he could have a pleasant chat with one by one yesterday, he was told that he had disappeared one by one. His heart was like a ball of cotton, and his breath became heavy.


    After taking the mobile phone, Li Yun called Xiao Nan directly


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Nan has some accidents.


    "Check my personal flight records." Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said, "he Xinyao, five years old, should have left Los Angeles today..." "No, it could have been from the city around Los Angeles."


    Xiao Nan twisted her eyebrows. "Cockroaches say you have a daughter. Is that true?"


    "Can you stop gossiping now?" Li Yunze tone some bad, "in addition, may not be this name."


    Xiao Nan is the eldest of Wuxiao. As the only female in Wuxiao, her elder sister''s position is not because of her age, but because of her ability.


    Li Yunze''s words, she has immediately analyzed out, "Li Shao, a child left with a special channel, if there are financial resources and contacts behind, it is not easy to find out."


    "I''ll try it too. Don''t I check it out?" Li Yunze is a little agitated because he also understands this truth.


    "I''ll get back to you when I hear from you." Xiao Nan didn''t care about Li Yunze''s tone at the moment.


    "Well." Li Yunze closed his eyes, "Xiao Nan, I haven''t had time to tell her that I''m her father, do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "Please..."


    "You are welcome."


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, powerless side of the head and looked at the family building, just started the car, left he Yining''s community.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi is sitting in the revolving restaurant of the tower of Los Angeles, with a newspaper in his hand. The meal in front of him hardly moves.


    [Li family will make a contribution to the medical community, set up a drug research institute, and start the Al program! ¡¿


    the coverage is very large. Recently, there are a lot of news about the Li family, all of which are related to medicine. The government has also given the greatest support to this.


    Meng Yi''s eyes fell on the "Al plan" and his vision gradually deepened.


    At first sight, he could see that the two letters were related to Li Yunhao, although they were probably related to the drugs to be released soon


    The English name and initials of Li Yunhao!


    Meng Yi slowly folded up the newspaper, picked up the goblet in front of him, gently shook the red wine inside, raised his glass and sipped it, then looked out.


    On the tower of Luocheng, you can see the Red Cross sign protruding from Huakang general hospital.


    He has always insisted that Li Yunhao''s research has not been destroyed. It seems to be true


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, there was no news of departure one by one.


    Xiao Nan almost used all the people in Los Angeles and the night gate in China, but they got nothing.


    Finally, she opened up some news channels, which, as predicted, had a clue but had no destination.After hearing this, Li Yunze became more and more irritable.


    Because why rather into the mountains, the mobile phone has no signal at all, even if he is in a hurry, it is also powerless.


    It is not that he has not tried to use the official direct satellite connection, but he Yining can not evade him now.


    When the mobile phone rings, Li Yunze sees that it is Gu Beichen and picks up


    Listen to Gu Beichen said Xiao Jing arranged a girl in Huakang hospital, Li Yunze suppressed irritability and joked at random.


    Gu Beichen is aware of something wrong with him and frowns slightly, "are you in a bad state?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. In front of his brother, his voice was obviously tired and said: "he Yining, that woman, sent one by one away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen frowned, "send off? What do you mean


    "Literally..." Li Yunze lies on the chair tired.


    Gu Beichen gradually collected eyes, "what did you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was asked not to speak.


    Later, he thought about Jin shaosi. It was obvious that he didn''t give him a sense of security. Why did he come out and criticize her?


    He asked her to wait. During this period, he did psychological construction for himself


    If the elder brother''s death is really related to Yining''s parents, can he really let go and be with Yining?!


    But also because he was doing psychological construction, and he felt that Yining''s feelings for him made him feel fearless, so he had no contact at this time. He was deeply afraid that he would be influenced by his emotions and did something that he regretted.


    But now?


    He still did something he regretted


    "Yunze, if you love this woman, you''ll put down that little thing..." Gu Beichen sighed, "if you don''t love, don''t you pester with her. How can a woman who has loved you for so many years have to be forced to death?"


    Although Gu Beichen doesn''t know what happened again, he knows Yunze.


    If not love, he will not entangle, only love, he will be so entangled.


    In the past, Yining did those things to Yunze, that is, juvenile frivolity, isn''t it?!


    But as for love, you know it from the cold No one can do or decide for the client.


    After talking about the girl Xiao Jing sent to the hospital, Li Yunze hung up the phone.


    He looked at the road ahead, and unconsciously, he drove to he Yining''s community


    Stop at the side of the road, Li Yunze looks at the community for a while, and starts the car to enter.


    He Yining, I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll see when you can hide from heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "Dr. he, Dr. he, the daughter-in-law of Aunt Zhang at the entrance of the village suddenly has pains..." A nurse came panting, "doctor Ma is delivering the sheep of Uncle Li''s house. You can only go and have a look."


    "I''ll go and have a look." He Yining quickly explained to the people around him, "he must be transferred to the hospital in the city for examination. I suspect there is a tumor. There is no way to do systematic examination here. There is no way to test whether it is benign or malignant."


    "Go out..."


    "Let the people above contact ah, we all have a way in, how to send patients out there is no way?" He Yining looked at the nurse waiting anxiously at the side of his eye and stamped his foot, "you contact first, I''ll go to deliver the baby first."


    "Good!"


    He Yining went to the village with the nurse in a hurry.


    "There''s a bullock cart waiting ahead..." Said the nurse, staggering under his feet.


    "Ox cart? It''s better to run faster He Yining took the medicine box and straddled on his body. He did not care about his body which had not rested for a long time, so he rushed to the village entrance.


    The roads here are not repaired, and there are potholes everywhere. Why would you rather run with a medical box on your back and be panting.


    The nurse looked at he Yining with admiration in her eyes.


    He Yining, the youngest and most dedicated member of this free clinic, is not only familiar with many surgical diseases, but also the only obstetrician and Gynecology doctor to be officially listed in the team.


    "Dr. he, my daughter-in-law is in severe pain..." Aunt Zhang shook he Yining''s hand uncontrollably. On her wrinkled face, she begged, "last time, I was pregnant, but the village medical service couldn''t keep up with me, so..."


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to make mother and son safe." Why rather breathe and comfort.


    "Ergouzi''s situation is not good now. If anything happens to my daughter-in-law and her baby, I''ll be in Zhangjiakou..." Aunt Zhang said, and her eyes began to turn red.


    "Aunt Zhang," he Yining looked at the room in his eyes. He had no time to comfort Aunt Zhang. He was afraid that he would delay the time. He said in a hurry, "I''m going to go first. Don''t you delay?"


    On hearing this, she nodded in a hurry. She did not dare to say what she had let go.


    Inside, bursts of calls, people with the heart are pulled up.


    Aunt Zhang was pacing back and forth anxiously outside, her face totally worried.


    As time went by, the cry of tearing heart and lung gradually weakened, and there came the voice of encouragement.


    The medical level here is too backward. If you want to have a caesarean section, the conditions are not allowed at all. It is very easy for children and mothers to be infected, and the consequences are also unpredictable.


    What, doctor The nurse asked anxiously, "clearly the fetal position is right, before checking everything is normal, how can..."


    He Yining had no time to explain to the nurse, but continued to encourage the pregnant woman and ask her how to breathe to adjust her state.


    "Come out..." The nurse suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    On hearing this, Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped. Many expressions flashed on her face.


    Surprise, surprise, expectation Mixed with worry.


    After a long time, Aunt Zhang suddenly murmured: "child Why didn''t you cry? "


    As soon as her words fell, there came the faint voice of the nurse.


    "Doctor he, what can I do now?" The nurse took the simple oxygen equipment to supply oxygen to the child, his face became bad because of anxiety.


    After he Yining dealt with the pregnant woman, he swallowed secretly, took out the walkie talkie and told the leader about the situation.


    "Dr. he, the current situation is that no matter the child or the patient you mentioned before, we can''t send them out of the mountain as soon as possible..." The leader said, "the mountain road is bumpy, even if there is a car, I''m afraid..."


    After the words, the leader did not continue to say, but he Yining is clear.


    What he wants to say is that no matter the patient she saw before or the baby just born, there will be irreparable accidents on the road.


    "Is there no other way?" He Yining suppressed his voice, "for example, helicopter!"


    The leader was silent, "Dr. he, the medical helicopter has to apply. Even if there is a special case, I''m afraid it will be tomorrow afternoon as soon as possible."


    "That''s not..." He Yining gritted his teeth. He didn''t continue to say what he had just taken out of his mouth. He just looked at the newborn baby with choking voice and pale face because of dyspnea. "We can wait, but patients and children can''t wait."


    "Medicine Doctor... " Pregnant women at the right time illusory line of sight to see he Yining, tears overflow out, "please Please help Help My child Please... "


    Such a voice, like a knife, gouged out the heart of he Yining and the nurse at this moment.


    Because of the backward medical level and the lack of regular roads to the mountains, many people here feel sad and despair over the world.


    He Yining''s tears all of a sudden wet eyes, she is a mother, too understand the mother want to keep the child''s mood.Biting his teeth, he Yining looked at the pregnant woman and said to the leader in the walkie talkie, "leader, I ask for satellite communication. Now!"


    The leader didn''t know why he would rather do what, but he thought that she would try to find a way, so he agreed, "I''ll arrange people to connect."


    He Yining looked at the nurse, "observe the situation at any time and tell me."


    "Good!"


    He Yining put down the walkie talkie to the nurse and ran to the temporary main control center


    When she arrived at the main control tent, he Yining felt dizzy for the first time. She quickly held the pole on one side, gasped heavily, closed her eyes and calmed down. Then she swallowed hard, opened her tired eyes and lifted her legs like lead into the tent.


    "Are you connected?" He Yining asked breathlessly.


    The leader nodded.


    He Yining went to the dial-up phone, sat down, grabbed the hand of the microphone, and then quickly dialed the number out


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze single handed fork in the belt, posture shows evil charm under the lazy, looking at the steamed eggs in the pot, suddenly feel very interesting.


    Even if he Yining''s family and other people forget it, they still steam an egg every day. They imagine that when she comes back, they will have a bowl of steamed eggs to eat when they push the door. They will surely be moved to fall directly in his arms.


    It turns out that fantasy has nothing to do with his age.


    With a sigh, Li Yunze put down his hand, turned off the fire and went out of the kitchen.


    At the right time, the mobile phone rings on the tea table, he walked over, picked up, saw a strange number, slightly frowned under, or picked up.


    "Who?"


    He Yining took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and said, "it''s me."


    Li Yunze''s eyes suddenly brightened, "he Yining, you..." He suddenly stopped, eyes light a deep, "take the initiative to contact me, something?"


    "I have some conditions here. One patient is in urgent need of a chest examination, and a newborn baby needs to be put into the incubator." Why would rather not consider the other said, "normal procedures, they can not support."


    "Ask me for help?" Li Yunze raised eyebrows and said, "why should I help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining gritted his teeth. "You are also a doctor!"


    "So what? I''m a doctor and I can''t save all the patients. "


    Li Yunze''s words are somewhat indifferent, but they are also facts.


    He Yining took a deep breath and knew what Li Yunze had in mind. "Then you said, what do you want?"


    Li Yunze is silent, originally want to ask one by one, but the words to the mouth, or swallow back.


    One is their daughter. It''s Yining''s sense of security, not his chips.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back. Don''t run away!" Li Yunze said, "Yining, can you do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    He Yining didn''t think that Li Yunze proposed the condition that this was. For a while, some of them couldn''t react.


    "Good!" He Yining did not dare to delay, and said in a hurry, "I agree. You can arrange it quickly."


    "Wait!" Li Yunze said in a hurry, "don''t hang up first. I''ve arranged something else to ask you."


    "Well." He Yining answered in a hurry.


    She took the microphone and listened to the sound of Li Yunze''s fingers tapping on the computer keyboard and the voice of the medical helicopter dispatched through the video. Her eyebrows had been twisting and slightly relaxed.


    After Li Yunze arranged it, "Yining..."


    "I am!" He Yining replied.


    Li Yunze gently moved his eyes, thought about it, or asked, "why do you want me?" His voice was a little nervous, and "major Jin also has this ability."


    "But he couldn''t manage and arrange the patients correctly." Why rather the corner of the mouth, nose some sour, "I can''t because of my personal reasons, let patients and newborn lose the fastest, direct treatment opportunity."


    The helicopter dispatched by Li Yunze will have emergency measures and accompanying medical staff, which Jin shaosi can''t do.


    In front of big love, all of her can be put down first!


    This is professional ethics, and it is also her original intention to choose the medical department


    He Yining''s eyes turned red in an instant. She bit her lips and forced her tears back. However, her voice was still choked and said, "I promise you that I will not regret it. I will see you when I go back!"


    "I''ll wait for you at home." Li Yunze mouth, "pay attention to the body, your health, can bring health to many patients."


    "Well..." He Yining''s nose should sound, dare not continue to say, quickly hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze listens to the hang up in the mobile phone, naturally will not think that the signal is suddenly interrupted.


    He has been holding the mobile phone posture, for a long time, then slowly put down


    Yining, I don''t know why you want to escape, but I know my mistakes, never bring you a sense of security.


    But at this moment, you moved me and made me proud.


    Li Yunze crossed his mind in front of the statue of Hippocrates in the medical department of Luoyang University. He asked him what he Yining said.


    "Yining, Hippocrates'' oath, what is your deepest impression?"


    "Make every effort to take medical measures that I think are beneficial to the patients, and can not bring pain and harm to the patients..."


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, "Yining, you did it, didn''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter left the mountains with a roar after picking up cancer patients and newborn babies.


    He Yining looked at the helicopter gradually away, with a glimmer of hope across his eyes


    In this world, there are too many poor people, especially at home, and there are cases where people can''t afford to be ill.


    As Li Yunze said, it is a doctor, but there is no way to save all the patients.


    Can do everything possible to leave this moment of life, she felt that as a doctor, she did not live up to this profession.


    "Doctor he, I can''t believe you have this ability." The leader sighed, "well, fortunately, there are special channels, otherwise..."


    He Yining took back his sight and didn''t say anything more about Li Yunze.


    The leader is a wise man. Naturally, he will not talk much.


    The next few days, we are still busy.


    On the day before leaving, because of the serious responsibility of the medical team, people in the village would like to take out what they could in their homes and put them into practice.


    Even Uncle Li wanted to kill a sheep.


    Finally, he was persuaded by the team leader and said to eat simply. Everyone was lively and lively.


    "Well, fortunately, the tumor of Wazi was treated in time. It was removed, and it was also in the repair stage..." The village head held the jar and said, "Zhang Da''s grandson has also been saved. Thank you all for that! Let''s have a drink with water instead of wine... "


    Led by the village head, everyone was grateful to the free clinic team.


    Suddenly, someone came running in a hurry


    "Village head, good news!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news? Let''s have a good time... " Said the village head in a hurry.


    The man grinned, a simple smile, "the phone has been unable to call in, just dial the county Said there is a large group, ah, to invest in our village road construction! Build cement roads


    He couldn''t close his mouth with laughter and stressed it several times.


    As soon as the villagers heard this, they were all surprised and began to talk.


    "It was said that the cost of starting the mountain was too high and the population of our village was small. Didn''t the county say that it was still under discussion?"


    "Yes, what''s the situation?"


    The man said with a smile: "this time, we don''t need to discuss this time. The big group has set aside funds for a special purpose. We have to give our village a way through at least one year."Such news, for everyone, is undoubtedly great news.


    The backwardness here is nothing but that there is no road to the outside world.


    Why rather sit on the plane, looking at the small window, thoughts gradually some drift away.


    When she arrived in the county, she asked specifically, which group invested in the road construction?


    Not surprisingly, it was Emperor''s group.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes. In fact, it was Li Yunze?


    She is here for free clinic. Naturally, she worries about the villagers here because there is no road. When the same thing happens in the future, she can only despair.


    But she is just a doctor, many things, powerless.


    Therefore, he did something for her that she could not solve and was worried about.


    "The plane will land at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour..."


    In the plane, there was a tone from the flight attendant.


    He Yining suddenly got nervous. Li Yunze said he would wait for her at home. She didn''t know if he was in at the moment?!


    "Dr. he, I''m going to write the medical report this week. Let''s meet later." Tell the team leader.


    "Good." He Yining broke up with everyone and took a taxi home.


    He Yining stood at the door of the house, holding the key, and did not open the door for a long time.


    Afraid to open, but dare not escape.


    Although she is out of danger now, she has experienced the death of her parents and Li Yunhao. She is afraid of reincarnation


    After taking a deep breath, he Yining inserts the key and opens the door with breathless tension.


    "Back?"


    Suddenly came the voice, let he Yining suddenly startled.


    Li Yunze turns to see the setting sun through the window and falls on the edge of the balcony. Because of the light problem, why would he rather feel that he has a smile on his expression, but he can''t see it really.


    Because of tension, he Yining swallowed secretly.


    Li Yunze came over and stood in front of he Yining and raised his hand


    Why would rather subconsciously want to retreat, Li Yun secretly sighed, "I just close the door." After a pause, "you wash first, eh?"


    "You are How is it? " He Yining asked.


    "I''ll know when you get on the plane." Li Yunze looked at her deeply, "I said, I will wait for you to come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    There is not much calm in Yunze.


    But it is also because of calm, more able to express his determination and persistence at the moment.


    He Yining''s heart suddenly trembled. He looked at Li Yunze with a pair of eyes, forgetting the tiredness of the journey. Some of them only had a deeper attachment to him because he wanted to leave.


    "Wash it first." Li Yunze knows, between two people is not a few words can be how, "I steamed eggs in the kitchen, and so on to eat a little, and then I cook."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, nodding.


    She needs to face Li Yunze, but what she needs more now is to do psychological construction first.


    Later, if Li Yunze asked one by one, how would she reply?


    Flower sprinklers with warm water from head to foot, wash away a body of dust at the same time, but can not precipitate he Yining messy heart.


    After washing, Li Yunze came out with steamed eggs. "I''ve lived here recently, and I''ll make a bowl when I''m here." He raised his eyes, deeply gazed at he Yining, "clearly know that you will not come back, but always in the fantasy, may suddenly appear."


    He Yining''s heart began to tighten, she did not dare to look at Li Yunze''s eyes, afraid that he began to produce hope, and then followed by more disappointment.


    "I''ll fry first." Li Yunze said with a smile, got up and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining listened to the kitchen, clearly is his favorite steamed egg, smooth and delicate into the mouth, but now there is some sour feeling.


    Hastily sucked to suck the nose, how to rather dare not let oneself will sad emotion overflow.


    Li Yunze made a very simple meal, home-made.


    "I just got off the plane. I don''t think I have any appetite. I didn''t make anything greasy. It''s light." Li Yunze put a bowl of rice in front of he Yining and said with a smile in his mouth, "don''t be too moved."


    Looking at the heart of Yunze, he didn''t say so.


    Neither of them mentioned the previous thing. While eating, guided by Li Yunze, they both talked about how Yining was doing this free clinic in the mountain area.


    "I asked about the child, and said that he could get out of the incubator. When everything is stable, he can send it to his mother." Li Yunze said, "I have asked the deployment of some nutrients to bring them to the health center over there. The children can use them. If they have to have a baby again, they will have no problem in an emergency."


    Thank you Why did he prefer the corner of his mouth.


    "Yining," Li Yunze sighed, "is there only this intersection between us in the future?"


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze with complicated eyes.


    "Eat first." Li Yunze sighed quietly and gave him a dish.


    He didn''t give him a sense of security, so he had to bear the consequences.


    Now, he is just worried that some things will be unpredictable because they are between two people.


    He Yining''s mobile phone ring broke their short silence.


    She took it and saw that it was Jin shaosi. She subconsciously looked at Li Yunze and then picked it up, "ace?"


    "Back?" Standing next to Li Yunze''s car, Mr. Jin tilted his head slightly and looked at he Yining''s room.


    "Well." He Yining answered softly.


    Jin shaosi withdrew his sight. "Eat something and have a rest early. After so many days of work, I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest."


    "Well." He Yining is still just a light answer.


    Jin was silent. He stood there with his mobile phone in his pocket with one hand. His eyes gradually deepened and said, "Yining, sometimes, we all need to be brave..."


    When he said this, the position of his heart seemed to be dripping blood and colic.


    "Ace..." He Yining called out and quickly dropped his eyes for fear that he would leak his emotion in front of Li Yunze.


    Jin shaosi scratched a bitter and astringent look at the corner of his mouth, "OK, have a good rest." "I''ll pick you up to the winery tomorrow, eh?"


    "Good." Why should he rather answer the voice.


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone and slowly dropped his hand.


    Slanting his head, his sight fell on the position of he Yining''s house again. Looking at the soft light, Jin shaosi''s vision gradually blurred.


    Yining, what should I do to make you happy?


    I want to pull you away from Li Yunze, and I''m afraid to take you away


    If you take away or stay, there will be pain. How can I choose this multiple choice question?


    Take your eyes back and turn slowly


    Jin shaosi''s figure in the winter night, become desolate and lonely.


    The dim night lantern covers his body, gradually in the ground after a figure, to another night light.


    The lonely time and again, only the shadow sitting with.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, he Yining took the initiative to wash the dishes. She lingered inside for a long time. As soon as she turned around, she saw Li Yunze leaning against the kitchen door frame


    He Yining was surprised because of the accident, and then bit his lower lip. He said angrily, "Li Yunze, what do you want to say, if you want to ask, just ask!" Her heart blocked a breath, hold back some uncomfortable, "you wait for me, do not want to ask?""You''ve been on the road all day, and it''s not good for you to go to bed just after eating. Let''s go downstairs for a walk and you can go to bed again?" Li Yunze looked at the time and said, "it''s cold outside, just walk in the community."


    He Yining did not refuse, thinking that Li Yunze had to brew his emotions.


    Wearing cotton padded clothes, he Yining and Li Yunze went downstairs.


    Li Yunze naturally took he Yining''s hand. He Yining wanted to break free, but he took a look at her tightly.


    He Yining gave up and let Li Yunze hold her hand and pass the temperature to her


    "In the winter before, did you ever think that I would walk with your hand in winter?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining was silent and told the truth: "I thought about it."


    "If it snows, that''s fine." Li Yunze suddenly looked up at the ink sky, with stars on it. It was a sunny day.


    Why is it better to look at Li Yunze with a slant of head, and the taste that cannot be said in the heart.


    She knew that he wanted to ask her one by one, and that he wanted to make sure about Brother Yun Hao, but he didn''t say anything at the moment. Instead, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Looking down, Li Yunze turned his head to see why he was so peaceful


    "Elin, you miss me these days out?" Li Yunze stopped, turned to face he Yining, and took her other slightly cool hand into his palm. "I miss you so much these days when you left..."


    He Yining looks up at Li Yunze, and his eyes are under forbearance, but he can''t hide his deep infatuation.


    "I come here every day, except for delays." Li Yunze said, eyes deep, "I was thinking, clearly before we were so warm, why suddenly turned into a person''s loneliness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    He Yining''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and the water mist gradually became hot under the winter night, burning her heart.


    She missed him!


    Not only these days, but also more than 6000 days and nights, when doesn''t she miss it?


    He Yining kept breathing in the dark, in order to control not to let his mood collapse.


    In the mountains of those days, she kept busy to become a top, because, as long as there is a trace of leisure, she is crazy miss.


    And miss, followed by the same as the pain of regret.


    "You miss me too, don''t you?" Li Yunze gently will he rather to his arms around, and then embrace her body, "how can you not think of me?"


    Li Yunze rubs his chin gently against he Yining''s hair. He gently softens the years and adds one more point to the sadness of the two people


    "Sorry, I didn''t give you enough security." Li Yunze slightly tilted his head, cheek pressed on why rather cool hair, closed his eyes, "so, I don''t blame you."


    Why rather close the eyes, lips because endure, keep shaking.


    This embrace, such words, easily broke her all, pain to the extreme.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Woo!"


    Li Yunze stopped he Yining''s words, "you don''t need to say anything. I know that at this moment, you may not want to say it." He chuckled, "I just want to hold you, I just want to tell you what I think..."


    He Yining''s body began to tremble. Love and pain were tearing her nerves.


    Almost, for a moment, she almost blurted out


    Li Yunze, do you know that the person who killed brother Yunhao is not my father and mother, but me!


    Yes, she was afraid, not brave enough, even greedy!


    She was afraid because brother Yunhao was the brother of Li Yunze''s belief and worship.


    She''s not brave enough, she''s afraid of more pain


    She is greedy, only because Li Yunze''s arms are so warm that she wants to die at this moment, and then stay in the memory here.


    If, not one by one!


    Feeling the uneasiness of why Ning, Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, "go upstairs, have a rest early today, eh?"


    Li Yunze has already let her go without waiting for him to talk. Meanwhile, he hugs her up with a beating hand


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining is a little flustered.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and looked at he Yining by the dim light from the night lamp nearby, and said with a smile: "he Yining, when tired, someone can rely on, isn''t it good?"


    In a word, the thorough defeat of why Ning.


    She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at Li Yunze, for fear that he would really be crazy and reckless to say that he was unprepared to accept his injury.


    Li Yunze held he Yining back home, gently put her on the bed, "sleep, I don''t go today..."


    Seeing he Yining''s body suddenly stiff, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t just go to bed with you!"


    Why rather Leng next, immediately face "Teng" once red up.


    "Go inside and make room for me." Li Yunze lies down, "although there is heating in winter, is it better to have a personal meat heater?"


    He Yining knows that Li Yunze won''t leave anyway, but she is really tired


    In the morning, I left the mountain area, bumped all the way to the county, had a meal, went to the city airport, and then came back.


    Tired, but not sleepy!


    "Sleep Li Yunze tilted his head to see he Yining, and saw her subconsciously turn around. Her voice was commanding, "close your eyes!"


    Why rather subconsciously closed his eyes, Li Yunze mouth with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Yunze is around, why he is not sleepy, but after a while, the breath becomes even.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining who is sleeping soundly, and his eyes are more and more fascinated.


    He didn''t know love before, but later he did, but because he was fearless, he was always the strong side.


    "Yining, maybe I can''t let go of my elder brother''s affairs at once..." Li Yunze raised his hand and touched he Yining''s cheek with his finger belly. He said softly, "but I will try to put it down."


    Li Yunze fanned his eyes. Under the soft desk lamp, he Yining''s face was obviously small.


    "With me, you don''t need to think about losing weight..." Li Yunze said heartily, "I have become your" weight loss drug ", which is not what I want to see


    What can we do?


    I found that I fell in love, will selfish want to be with you.


    Maybe the big brother''s thing is a bar in our hearts, but I want us to cross each other slowly


    Although it is the debt of the father and the son, as Chen said, it is unfair for us to bear the responsibility of the previous generation.You have no sense of security, from now on, I will slowly learn how to give you a sense of security


    You are afraid, I will slowly think of a way, let you know, I can face with you.


    Love is one person''s thing, love is two people''s, I and you together, can solve.


    Li Yunze lies flat with his eyes on the roof, holding he Yining in his palm gently.


    Feel he Yining because of his movement, slightly wriggle, subconsciously close to him, Li Yunze mouth can not help but wave a smile.


    Turn off the lights, close your eyes.


    So many days, he was lying here alone, this moment with Yining beside him, he found that he could be very happy.


    *


    he''s winery.


    Jin shaosi was sitting there alone, drinking wine. He looked out of the window and looked at the glittering dreams in the courtyard of the winery under the dim moonlight.


    Tan Zhonglang sat down on the opposite side. "Isn''t it that Yining is coming back today?"


    Mr. Jin withdrew his gaze and said, "well."


    "You have no past?" Tan Zhonglang has some accidents.


    Jin Shao Si stopped and shook his head.


    After seeing Li Yunze''s car, he didn''t go up again


    After fighting for ten years in the Jin family, I never knew that I would be entangled in the choice.


    "Sister Feng will come up." Tan Zhonglang suddenly said.


    Jin shaosi suddenly raised his eyes to tan Zhonglang and frowned slightly, "Sister Feng?"


    Tan Zhonglang nodded, "although the town is backward, the incident of Weiwei''s imprisonment has passed on..." "Feng sister-in-law contacted me and said she wanted to come up and see Wei Wei."


    Jin shaosi''s eyes gradually looked at Tan Zhonglang, "a Lang, is Sister Feng contacting you, or are you contacting her?"


    Tan Zhonglang was silent, then said: "Weiwei wants to see Sister Feng, I''m..."


    "So you decide privately that you will tell me when Sister Feng is coming up?" Mr. Jin was a little angry.


    "Ace


    "Do you know that you satisfy Qu Weiwei by doing so, but you may confuse things?" Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows and said, "you should stabilize Sister Feng first, and I''ll arrange it later."


    "Sister Feng has gone to prison..." Tan Zhonglang twisted his eyebrows and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Los Angeles prison.


    The time of visiting prison has passed, but there are always some accidents in the world where there are interests.


    What''s more, the person who came to see Qu Weiwei was just her mother. The people in the prison thought that she was not an important person. Some people looked at her. Naturally, the affair of Yin Feng Yang was carried out by fluke.


    "Weiwei..." Feng sister-in-law saw Qu Weiwei in her prison uniform, and her eyes were red.


    Especially when I saw some bruises on her face, tears came out at once.


    Qu Weiwei, sitting opposite sister-in-law Feng, across the visiting window, knows that her appearance at this moment is quite different from her usual appearance.


    She was deliberately let her mother see, only heartache, will think more about her daughter, right?


    Picking up the microphone, Qu Weiwei looks at sister-in-law Feng and shouts, "Mom..."


    "Vivi, why did you come in?" Feng''s sister-in-law choked and said, "I didn''t believe it when I heard about it. Why is it like this?"


    "Hehe, why?" Qu Weiwei sneered, "your daughter is too obnoxious, and there is no other person''s backstage and influence. Isn''t it normal to come in?"


    Feng sister-in-law a listen, wrung eyebrow, "what happened in the end?"


    Qu Weiwei said indifferently, "is it meaningful to say that? Would you believe it? No, isn''t it? "


    "You mean..." Sister Feng was stunned.


    Qu Weiwei is a cold hiss again, don''t want to say what more slant face.


    Looking at her daughter, sister-in-law was so distressed that she began to cry with tears gushing out and covering her mouth with her hand.


    Qu Weiwei is a little agitated, but she still comforts her. In her words, she is always mixed with hatred for he Yining.


    "I''ll go to Miss Wei Wei. Will you reduce your sentence?" Feng''s sister-in-law asked in a choked voice.


    "I''m not going to beg her even if I''m in jail!" Qu Weiwei gnaws her teeth.


    "You''re in here..." Feng sister-in-law looked at Qu Weiwei''s face bruised. She put her hand on the visiting glass and wanted to touch it, but she couldn''t touch anything. "Weiwei, no matter how, if you can''t come out?"


    Qu Weiwei is silent. Her hand holding the microphone is still clenched.


    After a long time, Qu Weiwei seemed to slowly calm down. She gritted her teeth and said, "I put it in the box at home. There''s a design drawing. There''s a phone in it. Because the price doesn''t agree, I''ve been hesitant to sell it to that person. After you go back, call and sell it..."


    "Well?" Sister Feng didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know if I can go out. I thought the studio would get up and pick you up." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth, "forget it, there is a contract given by the other party. You will sell it according to the above price, and the money will be the pension money I give you."


    "Wei Wei, do you really want to stay in it all the time?" Sister Feng was angry because she was worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll try to get you out of here You have to perform well yourself and reduce your sentence, OK? "


    "I said, even if you die in it, I don''t want you to ask for peace!" Qu Weiwei suddenly gets angry.


    Looking at Qu Weiwei''s appearance, Sister Feng began to cry again, "all retribution, all retribution If it wasn''t for the beginning... "


    "All right Qu Weiwei interrupts sister-in-law Feng''s words, but she is stopped by the prison guards.


    "Time is up!"


    Feng sister-in-law Leng next, look at time, "still have more than ten minutes?"


    "I said it was time to..." The guard doesn''t give sister-in-law Feng and Qu Weiwei a chance to talk, and signals the guard to take Qu Weiwei away.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..."


    Feng sister-in-law looked at Qu Weiwei being taken away, crying.


    Qu Weiwei looks back at sister-in-law Feng and bites her lower lip. Without saying anything, she drags her eyes back.


    Sister Feng was taken out of the room. Her tears could not stop. Because she couldn''t control her mood, she cried for a long time in the corridor chair outside.


    "Auntie, it''s late. Go back?" A policewoman came up and said, "there''s a car going back to the city, right?"


    Sister Feng cried and nodded. She looked back at the place where she was visiting the prison. She dragged her heavy body and left with the policewoman


    After sister-in-law Feng left, someone called Jin shaosi, "Mr. Jin, I''ve left."


    "What did the two talk about?" Jin shaosi asked in a cool voice.


    "Miss Wei said," Miss Wei, it doesn''t matter if she asks for the prison guard to reduce her sentence


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly.


    "What about the old society? Plea can reduce the sentence? " The prison guard thought it was funny, "this sentence has come down. How can we say that commutation is the only way to reduce the sentence."


    "Nothing else?" Jin asked anxiously.


    "No, our people are here all the way!"


    "Well." Jin shaosi responded, "from now on, Qu Weiwei will not allow other people to visit."


    "Yes, yes, I understand.""Hard work, get together when you have time."


    On hearing this, the prison guard grinned and said, "sure, sure!"


    Jin shaosi hung up the phone and looked at Tan Zhonglang, who was tidying up the wine in the bar. When they looked at each other, they took back their sight, and the bottom of their eyes crossed the gloom.


    Although it is human nature for Qu Weiwei to meet sister-in-law Feng, why does he always feel something wrong?


    Looking down, Jin shaosi sent a message to Lu Fan: send someone to follow sister-in-law Feng. If there is any situation, please report to me at any time.


    Lu Fan''s reply: I understand.


    Jin Yuntou thought about it again.


    Li Yunze opened his eyes as soon as the phone vibrated.


    I took it in a hurry and picked it up first. Then I saw how it was Ning.


    See her sleep very heavy, a little relieved, gently get up, take the mobile phone to leave the bedroom.


    "What?" Li Yunze said.


    Jin shaosi said that sister-in-law Feng came up, and just went to see Qu Weiwei.


    Li Yunze looks at the time. It''s only eight o''clock in the evening, less than nine o''clock.


    If you are just in Los Angeles, eager to meet your daughter, this time is nothing?


    "Qu Weiwei suddenly wants to see sister-in-law Feng. If it wasn''t for a Lang who hopes that she can let go of the past, I''m afraid she won''t tell me." Said Jin.


    "I''ll go and follow up." Li Yunze understood Jin shaosi''s meaning.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jin said nothing more and hung up directly.


    Li Yunze, no matter for personal reasons or Yining, he is the opposite.


    However, when it comes to Yining, he can only keep giving in.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Weiwei went back to her cell. When she sat down on the bed, she found that the mattress was wet.


    She''s not surprised at the situation.


    Although it is winter, it is now a human rights society. In addition to being bullied by the same cell, the government will not abuse prisoners.


    There is still some heating in this weather, and it''s not hard to bear without bedding.


    Qu Weiwei directly took off the mattress and lay on the hard bed, curled up and closed her eyes


    Her purpose today is to ask her mother to sell the "design". She won''t exchange money to buy a house, but she will certainly use that money to manage.


    No matter what the purpose of taking money is, she just needs her mother to contact each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Winter nights are always longer.


    The arrival of the morning is always slow, with the dawn, showing lazy.


    Why rather you turn to wake up, gently fan the eyes, thoughts slowly return to the cage, just remember, has come back.


    Look at the time. It''s past nine in the morning!


    Slightly frown under, why rather subconsciously to the side of the hand, there is a little bit cool, that Li Yunze has long been up.


    Get up, why rather out of the bedroom, quiet space, in addition to her, no other people''s breath.


    Drooping eyes and sighing, why rather go to the living room after washing and gargling, and see breakfast on the table.


    Walking over, there was a piece of paper under the breakfast plate.


    "I don''t know when you wake up, bread on the table that you don''t want to eat, and there are porridge and steamed stuffed bun in the kitchen pan. I have an operation in the morning. I can''t wait for you to wake up. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. No escape! Li Yunze. "


    Why rather Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Li Yunze that flowing words, for a long time did not come back, until the mobile phone ring came.


    Suddenly startled, why rather subconsciously look at the good juice and bread on the table, just went to take the mobile phone.


    "Ace..."


    "Up?" Asked major Secretary Jin.


    "Well." He Yining said, "just got up."


    Mr. Jin looked at the time and said, "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good..."


    He Yining hung up the phone and went to the kitchen immediately.


    Post it notes on the electronic steamer.


    "The three on the left are plain bread, and the three on the right are meat buns. Li Yunze. "


    Why Ning''s heart at this moment, soft some sour.


    She was red eyes, biting her lips, not to let her tears fall.


    Such a memory seems to pull her back to the past, at that time, she did the same thing to Li Yunze.


    He Yining took steamed buns and porridge out of the kitchen. At the right time, a short message arrived.


    When she sat down, she took her mobile phone and opened it. It was Li Yunze''s text message: "I''m going to enter the operating room. When I go out with major Secretary Jin, remember to have breakfast first!


    Why rather the lower lip, look at the breakfast on the table, reply: eating.


    Li Yunze mouth overflow a touch of light smile, put down the mobile phone, went to the operating room.


    Change clothes, disinfect, enter the operating room.


    Today is an open chest surgery, malignant tumor lesions make the operation extremely complicated, and the success rate of this operation, because of this, is very small.


    "Anesthetized..." Look at Yunze.


    "Prepare for surgery." Li Yunze nodded and spread out his hand, "Dao!"


    Ignoring the instruments, he put the scalpel in Li Yunze''s hand. Under the operating lamp, everyone looked serious. His hands were skilled and careful in the operation


    "Tumor resection, preparation..."


    "The patient''s blood pressure drops rapidly!"


    Li Yunze''s words have not finished, there is a nurse staring at the instrument''s voice.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, looked at the monitor, then indifferently ordered the next thing to be done, and let set a ten minute countdown.


    Li Yunze is so indifferent to deal with, two knife close cooperation, the whole operating room, filled with a dignified atmosphere.


    the long monosyllabic sound is full of small space, but it is full of the breath of death..


    Li Yunze stopped his movements and looked at the display instrument. After waiting for a few seconds, he closed his eyes and put the forceps and surgical scissors back on the plate.


    "You do death confirmation." Li Yunze looks at the two knives on the opposite side.


    "Good." Er Dao nods.


    Li Yunze turns around and goes outside the operation


    Although he was a doctor, he could not save all the patients, just as he said.


    I thought that the face of death has been light, but every time I encounter patients who can not come to the operating table, my heart is always filled with infinite melancholy.


    People''s life is fragile, fragile, sometimes you inadvertently, on the passage of


    After the death notice was issued, there were heartrending cries and even, mixed with abusive voices.


    As the main knife, Li Yunze is naturally the first person to be scolded.


    Li Yunze is not angry. When people are sad and desperate, they always want to find a target to attack and try to get some comfort.


    Look at the time. It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    After eating a little, Li Yunze drove to Los Angeles prison.


    "Li Shao." The director of the prison welcomed him with a smile.


    "I''ll take a look at the surveillance of Qu Weiwei''s visit last night."


    "Good." The director nodded with a smile on his face, and motioned the police officer at the bottom to adjust the monitoring of last night.


    Li Yunze indifferently looks at, in Qu Weiwei to Feng sister-in-law when talking about the design draft, slightly frown under, and looked at the playback again."I came over this morning and looked at it. Nothing else." Director to Li Yunze handed a cigarette, was refused to take back to light, "also explained, after Qu Weiwei all the meeting time to cancel."


    "Well." Li Yunze indifferently answered the voice and got up, "the trouble is good."


    "No words..." The director pulled a flattering smile, "it''s not a big deal."


    Li Yunze nodded and politely left the prison.


    On the way, he called Xiao Nan.


    "Li Shao, he Xinyao has no news yet." Xiao Nan thought Li Yunze asked one by one.


    "No more." Li Yunze said.


    "No more?" Xiao Nan has some accidents.


    "It''s my daughter. No matter where it is, it''s also my daughter. It can''t be someone else''s family." Li Yunze said, "you go to xiaqima town and Qu Weiwei''s mother''s home to find a jewelry design drawing, a contract and the contact number of the other party..."


    "When do you want it?"


    "As soon as possible."


    "I''ll let Xiao Yu pass." Xiao Nan said, "I''m still on the beach."


    "Dragon boss and warmth..."


    "It''s not bad at the moment, but some things are only known to the parties themselves." Xiao Nan shrugged.


    "Well."


    Li Yunze did not continue to ask, after and how to Ning things, he is very clear, love is really other people can not understand, only know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ace, are you all right?" He Yining asked.


    Mr. Jin took out his mobile phone and showed the photo to he Yining.


    "This was sent yesterday. She has a strong adaptability. Maybe you scared her when you sent her away. For so many days, you didn''t ask why you suddenly sent her to school abroad."


    He Yining''s heart was astringent for a while. He looked down at his cheerful smile and felt that he was really a failure.


    "Ace, when I was in the mountains, I sometimes thought, although it was my only one, I shouldn''t be so selfish..." He Yining held his breath and took a deep breath. His eyes were red. "I''m just afraid of losing all of them."


    "I understand..." Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a long time, he asked, "Yining, Li Yunze has made you confused again, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Why rather droop eyes, looking at the mobile phone screen dim down, do not know how to answer Jin shaosi.


    Jin shaosi sighed gently, and slowly leaning to look at the depressed vineyard, he gradually deepened his eyes and said: "every time I see you hesitating in the face of Li Yunze, I want to clear your brain memory."


    He Yining looked up at Jin shaosi and understood what he thought.


    "Yining, can''t you let go of yourself?" Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows to see how he Yining.


    He Yining shook his head, "love him, can''t let go, because Yunhao elder brother''s matter, also can''t let go."


    The outspoken words made Jin shaosi nervous. Why did he still ask for the answer that he clearly knew?


    Taking back his sight, Mr. Jin took over the mobile phone and walked slowly forward


    "The winery is officially on track, and if the forecast is correct, it will be profitable in the next quarter." Jin shaosi looked sideways at the Shanzi area. "Ruomin flew to France before and introduced some new seedlings. However, due to soil and climate problems, it is not sure whether it can survive or not."


    Why rather quietly follow, listen.


    "But if the cultivation is successful, before I leave, I will come out with the fermented varieties studied by Alan, and the winery will be completely stable." Looking at he Yining, Mr. Jin said with a smile, "I know that you are not interested in these things."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, "no interest, but here is home, but also childhood memory."


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and laughed again and said, "you don''t have to remind me again and again. I''m just a family member."


    He Yining sighed and said nothing more.


    In this way, they shuttled through the vineyard in winter. The sun was bright and there was no wind, which made people feel cold.


    Jin shaosi took he Yining to the winery again. After thinking about it, he said, "Sister Feng is coming up."


    "Sister Feng?" He Yining''s eyes brightened.


    Although Qu Weiwei''s affairs lie in the middle, she doesn''t have a silk gap with sister-in-law Feng.


    Sister Feng treats her well, just like a daughter. She feels it.


    "Have you seen Qu Weiwei?" He Yining asked.


    "Well, I went there yesterday."


    He Yining was silent, then said: "I want to see sister-in-law Feng, no matter how, she took care of me before."


    "I''ll arrange it, but you have to promise me..." Looking at he Yining, major Secretary Jin said, "you can''t be soft hearted."


    Why rather astringent pulled the corner of the mouth, "won''t." She looked out of the window. "Qu Weiwei should be punished. She can''t get sympathy because of sister-in-law Feng."


    "Just understand."


    He Yining looked at the passing street view and sighed, "I hope when she comes out, she can understand that some things will not belong to her again."


    Jin looked at he Yining, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Yining, are you talking about yourself?


    The persistence of Li Yunze, but in the end, because of all kinds of things, does not belong to you


    But you don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze came back from Los Angeles prison, looked at the time, and went to his winery.


    When he arrived, Jin shaosi and he Yining had just arrived. They got off the bus one after another, looked at each other, and went to each other


    Major Secretary Jin and Li Yunze exchanged their eyes, and no one said more?!


    "I asked the kitchen to prepare the food and try the new batch of wine from the winery?" Mr Jin was the first to speak.


    "Good." Li Yunze did not refuse, just looking at how to Ning.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, nothing to say, three people into the winery together.


    The winery is for sale. There are wine tasting area and dining area. All the wine is produced by he''s winery.


    Even if Li Yunze is a small mouthed person, he can''t find fault with his food and wine.


    "If the Jin family goes bankrupt one day, you still have a skill." Li Yunze light mouth, "wine, wine service good."


    Jin shaosi said with a smile, "well, Huakang has closed down, and there are a lot of fighting for your hospital!"


    He Yining looks at two people. She can feel the confrontation and treacherous atmosphere between them.


    "You are wrong." Li Yunze laughed, some evil, "if Huakang goes out of business, I can start from a small clinic and start all over again." He looked at he Yining and said, "I and Yining have two swords. In terms of medical treatment, we can''t make a decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned, did not say anything, just picked up the red wine cup and sipped it.


    Li Yunze''s subtext is so hurtful that he has not got the heart, but also lost the opportunity.


    He family produces red wine, but rather than love.


    This is even if, after the last to learn medicine, but also choose a fill Li Yunze do not determine gynecological!


    A meal is quite harmonious. No matter Li Yunze or Jin shaosi, although they are not used to each other, they don''t want to be miserable."Boss," Lu Fan said in a low voice in Jin shaosi''s ear after looking at Li Yunze, "Brunei''s side..."


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, then looked at he Yining and said, "I''ll go to hold a video conference, and I''ll let Li Yunze send you back?"


    He Yining nodded.


    He Yining is also clear about the purpose of Li Yunze''s coming.


    After Jin shaosi left, he Yining and Li Yunze continued to eat and chat occasionally.


    Can be more silent, not do not want to say, is why rather do not know how to face.


    "It''s good." He Yining said quietly, "she is also very adaptable."


    Li Yunze didn''t expect why he would take the initiative to chat with him one by one. He was stunned, and asked in his heart, "one by one, she..." After a pause, he did not ask whether he had mentioned him one by one.


    He Yining seemed to see through Li Yunze''s mind. After silence, he said, "I don''t know. I went to a free clinic in the mountain area after sending away one by one. I saw her yesterday''s picture today, and I haven''t contacted."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, see he Yining almost no moving food, suddenly got up, "go!"


    "Well?" He Yining didn''t react, and he was pulled up by Li Yunze.


    "Are you going?" Tan asked.


    Why rather subconsciously nod, people have been taken away by Li Yunze.


    "You drink and drive?" He Yining asked.


    "Just a few mouthfuls of red wine..." Li Yunze said, took out a bottle without label from the toolbox, poured one and threw it into his mouth.


    "This is..."


    "Antidote." Li Yunze motioned why to rather fasten the safety belt, "in case of being investigated, too troublesome." He looked at why rather with a smile and said, "not for sale, or those who drive with wine will be unscrupulous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth uncontrollably twitch next, "that you?"


    "If you drink too much, you can''t take a taxi or find a substitute driver." Li Yunze started the car and looked at he Yining. "Yining, care about me. I suggest staying by my side and looking at me nearby is safer. Do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "Li Yunze..." Why Ning''s heart coagulates.


    Li Yunze laughed, raised his hand and scraped it gently on he Yining''s nose. When she couldn''t react, she drew back her sight and stepped on the accelerator. At the same time, she slowly opened her mouth: "you don''t have to answer my questions. If you want to answer them, if you don''t want to, it''s in your mind that you want to..."


    After the car rowed into the road, Li Yunze looked at how to Ning again, "to Ning, we can cheat everyone, but there is no way to cheat our own heart."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with burning eyes. He made her infatuated and scared more.


    "Go to hot pot?" Li Yunze said with a smile, "a few days ago, I passed by Fengyue road and saw a new Sichuan Chongqing hot pot. You can enjoy it if you eat it." He looked at he Yining with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a cold coke."


    "Li Yunze, you don''t have to accommodate me like this..." Why rather slant head to look out of the window, dare not look at Li Yunze.


    "I like it, I like it!" Li Yunze raised eyebrows. "Before I said you don''t want to pester me, you don''t also pester me. Tell me you like it, are you willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looks at Li Yunze again, suddenly a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Soon to the hotpot shop, Li Yunze directly reported the box number.


    "You ordered it before?" He Yining doubts.


    "Well, I ordered it before you went to pick it up, but I didn''t mention it when major Jin said to eat it at the winery." Li Yunze did not hide, "you can''t enjoy the elegant red wine. You don''t want to waste the reservation. Anyway, hotpot and coke are your standard accessories."


    "Are you hurting me?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    "Tut, did you see it?" Li Yunze suddenly approached, he Yining said.


    Why Ning heart suddenly "cluttered" under, and then the crazy beat up, absolute heartbeat burst watch.


    Such evil Li Yunze, let her have no resistance at all.


    Hot and spicy hot pot soup bottom, stimulate the taste buds, plus a glass of ice cola, as if to excite the nerves.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s happiness, with a smile in his mouth, and his eyes full of doting.


    Yining, we first put aside the things about our uncles and aunts, and also "forget" one by one. It''s just a love story between the two of us


    I give you a sense of security, you will put down the guilt, OK?!


    He Yining felt Li Yunze''s eyes burning, stopped his chopsticks, and looked at Li Yunze through the heat, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Take you to a place after eating." Li Yunze said with deep eyes.


    "Well?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze just laughed but did not speak, indicating why he would rather continue to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qima town.


    Xiao Yu looks around, silent town in winter after night, there are no pedestrians, quiet alleys full of peace.


    Make sure there is no one nearby. Xiao Yu looks at the position of the second floor, grabs the drain pipe quickly and neatly, and climbs up.


    With one hand, he grasped the drain pipe, his foot was on the edge of the window, and the other hand took out the tool to open the locked window


    After hearing the sound of "GADA", Xiao Yu collected his tools and slid open the window, and then he flashed in flexibly.


    He did not turn on the light, but by the dim moonlight, relying on the ability of night vision previously trained, he found a room where people did not often live.


    Pushing the door in, Xiao Yu first looked around the bed and looked at the lights of other people''s homes. He did not pull the curtains, but just adjusted the light of the mobile phone. In the weak light, he began to search.


    Soon, Xiao Yu found the place to put the box.


    Drawing out, there are not any design drawings and contract templates, but a few photos.


    In the photo, there are Li Yunze, he Yining and Qu Weiwei as teenagers, either alone or together.


    Xiao picks up one of the photos of three people and looks at he Yining in the middle. Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze are left and right respectively. Only he Yining is smiling in front of him. Li Yunze looks to one side and twists his eyebrows slightly, while Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze with one side.


    An interesting photo, not because of the different expressions of the three people, but why Yining was drawn with a black thick brush.


    "Evil in mind."


    Xiao Yu said coldly, put the photo back, put the box back in place, and took out another one.


    The contents are very simple, a design drawing of the necklace, a model contract, and a piece of paper with a contact number.


    After taking pictures of the design drawings one by one, Xiao Yu returns everything to its original position.


    Everything is done perfectly, not professionals, no one will find out what?


    Xiao Yu went back to the small hotel in the small town. First, he looked at the contract, then passed everything to Li Yunze''s mailbox, and then passed the contract to Xiao Jing.


    Xiao Yu called Xiao Jing, "I sent you a contract by email. Please show me if there is any problem."


    Xiao Jing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Chen Shao has come back. I''m still tired into a dog. Can''t you do it yourself?""I want to be able to deal with that thing, with Chen Shao side is not necessarily you." Xiao Yu said coldly, and hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Yu''s name is Xiao Qing''s five most famous names.


    Xiao Jing rolled his eyes, put down his mobile phone, opened his mailbox, downloaded the attachment, and made himself a cup of coffee before he came to see it.


    Since he followed Chen Shao, he can''t remember the contract in his hand.


    How to give your side the largest text game space, to the other side of the trap, for Xiao Jing, easy.


    After reading a contract, Xiao Jing "ha ha" sound, he called Xiao Yu back.


    "The contract itself is not too big a problem, the word game has, is also within the normal scope." Xiao Jing said, "but when do you have a jewelry design friend, how can I not know?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t answer Xiao Jing, but asked questions about the contract. He heard that it was a normal contract. He hung up without saying anything.


    "Old five won''t fall in love anymore?" Xiao Jing some gossip under the eyes, quickly sent a message to Xiao Nan.


    Soon, Xiao Nan replied: Er Jing, when can you be two, I will be relieved!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Jing''s mouth twitches. He has a kind of "baby''s heart is bitter" for his dislike of Xiao Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the front as if the pill floor body, slightly frowned, "what is this place?" She turned to look at Li Yunze, "is Huakang want to open a new pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Almost! This is Huakang''s coming out soon... " Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining and said slowly, "al Research Institute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Al Institute?" He Yining startled voice, puzzled looking at Li Yunze asked, "Huakang recently opened the project will be too many?"


    "This is what Dad wants." Li Yunze didn''t say anything more, just took he Yining''s hand and entered the Research Institute.


    Why is it better to break free? If you can''t get rid of it, you''ll give up.


    Although the main body of the appearance is in, it is only preliminary decoration inside, and the equipment and other facilities are not returned to their original position.


    "The building was originally used for Huakang Pharmaceutical Research Institute." Li Yunze said, "but temporarily changed his mind and became a special research institute."


    Why rather quietly listen at the same time, look around, do not understand why Li Yunze will bring her here.


    "What''s the special meaning of Al?" He Yining asked, "is it the name of the new drug, or does it represent something?"


    Li Yunze stopped and let go. He Yining didn''t answer immediately. He just walked to the console and stroked the logo that hadn''t been hung. Then he looked at her.


    "What do you think of?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining''s heart has been tightened up, and even breathing has become difficult because of tightening.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t think of anything, but


    "Aaron Li," he Yining''s nose has begun to sour. She gritted her teeth and said, "is this research institute in memory of Brother Yun hao?"


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining. He knows how painful her heart is at this moment. He also knows how cruel it is to mention elder brother in his face from Yining''s mouth.


    But he wanted to convey a message.


    He wants to face the mistakes of the previous generation with her and cross this hurdle together.


    He Yining''s eyes are more and more red, and the fundus of his eyes is more and more dense out of the water mist, blurring the sight of Li Yunze.


    Heartache can''t be compounded. Her mouth moves and trembles. She wants to tell Li Yunze that it''s not what he thinks. Everything is actually her


    But she dare not!


    Dare not tell him, afraid that he will suffer more.


    She didn''t dare to tell him, because she was greedy and fell into a strange circle. She thought that maybe she could bury her whole life, and she could still hope


    Again and again under the pain of loss, she still can''t learn to be obedient, just because she can''t escape the more than 6000 days and nights, the most persistent, in-depth love!


    "Li Yunze, what do you mean?" Why rather sniff, "bring me here, is to tell me, you can not think, can do nothing?"


    The sarcastic voice is full of choking pain, hurting others and hurting oneself.


    Li Yunze turned out of the console, stood in front of he Yining, raised his hand, gently wiped the tears on her cheek with his finger belly, and said in a soft voice, "Yining, I tell you not to think, it doesn''t matter To deceive you is to deceive myself


    He Yining''s heart throbbed and closed his eyes, tears rolling down a large area.


    Li Yunze sighed, "but, I want to try, the result is good or bad, at least give each other a chance."


    "But what if it''s not what you think?" He Yining stepped back and looked at Li Yunze dimly with tears.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and went forward. He Yining was not given the opportunity to retreat again. He took her into his arms and said slowly, "since I want to be with you, I will try to break through the obstacles Yining, you''re not a person who flinches back and is not strong. Let''s take a step forward together, OK


    Soft words with comfort, why rather close your eyes, body shaking.


    Can she?


    She can hope that since Li Yunze can take a step forward, perhaps, after accepting the "facts" he thought, and then tell her that everything is her, he may not be so difficult to accept?


    But this is a double-edged sword!


    In case of stabbing, she deserves to hurt her, but how can she be willing to let Li Yunze hurt together?


    "You don''t have to answer me now," Li Yunze''s voice was always calm. "You can think about it, but during this period, you can''t avoid me, and you can''t put pressure on yourself because of what I''ve done to you."


    He Yining cried silently and did not answer.


    "Yining, I need you to answer me about this!" Li Yunze said, "do not give each other pressure, get along normally Is that all right? "


    Why rather bite lips, she told herself to be more rational, can act, but has already answered Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze raised the corner of his mouth and felt his hands around his waist. His smile reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    "Yining, join al plan!" Li Yunze said, "to break through the psychological barrier, the first step we need to do Face it


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi nest in the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, and Su Jun from the phone.


    "At the end of the tour, you can have a good rest."


    Su Jun left the voice, "Jin Xi, are you ok?"


    "What''s wrong with me, that''s it!" Li Jinxi drooped her eyes and said."Jinxi, can''t let go, why not learn to learn foam?" Su Junli sat on the piano stool, his slender white fingers pressed a key gently, and made a clear sound. "Although there is a misunderstanding between Gu Beichen and Mo Mo, and there are differences between you and Chen Xuan, you also know that it has nothing to do with Chen Xuan."


    Li Jinxi from miscarriage, complexion has not been fully recovered, now heard Su Junli said, because of sadness, his face slightly pale.


    "Jinxi, what a rare thing it is to love people together?" Su Jun left to get up, walked slowly to the window, and said in a deep voice, "there are too many marriages and loves that seem to be compatible with each other or only have one-sided feelings Love each other, but not together, also a lot. What a pity to be in love with God


    He loves foam, four and a half years of intimate company, but can not squeeze out of her heart Gu Beichen.


    Don''t you complain?


    How could


    Can like is one person''s thing, but the love, is two people''s!


    Many people understand this truth, but few of them can finally come together.


    Li Jinxi''s eyes were a little red. She took a deep breath and pulled a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth. "So, I said divorce, but it was always consumed..."


    The pain, but she didn''t want to end there.


    Even if she saw Chen Xuan adding a wound to herself every day, she could feel pain at least.


    She was afraid, Chen Xuan left, she was really numb


    "Bless you Su Jun Li spoke slowly.


    Li Jinxi took a deep breath and heard the sound of the gate moving in time, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well." Su Jun left the voice.


    The moonlight fell on Su Jun''s body through the window, and the light pulled his figure out on the ground.


    "Mo Mo, you have something to give up and gain in life. If you lose diem, you will eventually be compensated by God..." Su Jun away from the whisper, "I will always look at you like this, until you unbridled happiness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "I thought it was ruined." Li Yunze took he Yining to visit the Institute.


    "Isn''t it?" He Yining had a hoarse voice because of crying.


    Li Yunze shook his head. "Maybe not. I''m not sure. I don''t know whether dad has complete information or only the part he knows. Then I want to take it out and continue to study."


    "I remember that research will make a great contribution to the medical community, but also to..."


    Li Yunze to see why Ning, because of the burden in her heart, is full of sensitivity to this topic.


    But he has to let two people face this problem, in order to find a way to cross, also can tell her that he wants to give her a sense of security, is from this matter.


    "Yes, it''s also a huge profit for a thoughtful criminal group." Li Yunze said, "because we can extract the fundamental properties of Chinese herbal medicine, naturally, the extraction of poppy is the same, and that will be the highest purity extraction."


    He Yining seems to have pressed a big stone in his heart and couldn''t move it, so he felt powerless under some repression.


    "It''s late. Go home."


    Li Yunze did not continue this topic, people can not stutter a big fat man, this problem, can not be immediately relieved.


    Too radical will only backfire.


    Lock the door, Li Yunze and he Yining return to the car.


    Waiting for the car to leave, has been hidden in the corner of a figure came out.


    Meng Yi first saw Li Yunze''s taillight disappear after crossing the corner, then he went to the Research Institute.


    According to the previous report, the Institute will be officially put into operation after the Lunar New Year and before the Spring Festival. As for whether it is the original research, soon I''ll know.


    Meng Yi takes back his sight, presses down on the brim of his baseball cap and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    "When will you return to the hospital?" Li Yunze asked in his car.


    "We have to write a medical report these days, and we''ll have a meeting on Monday." He Yining looked at Li Yunze, "if there is no accident, I will return to Shuya after the meeting."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "the early start-up plan has already started. I will say hello to Ma Guangming in the next two days."


    Why to rather hang Mou, gently answer a voice, "well."


    "Yining..." Li Yunze called out.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze again.


    Li Yunze took a look at why Ning, his sight fell on the front of the car, "remember, don''t give yourself too much pressure, eh?"


    He Yining was silent and nodded gently, remembering that Li Yunze was driving, and he said, "well."


    Li Yunze and he Yining went back to the family home. I don''t know if it''s because of the rapid development of their feelings here. Li Yunze also has a sense of belonging here.


    In the days when he Yining went to the mountain area, Li Yunze and the landlord had bought this small two bedroom house. On the real estate certificate, the names of he and he Yining were written.


    Not married, but in his heart, they have been "married", so they must be common property!


    Of course, his private heart has nothing to do with the common property. He just wants to tie two people together


    "Go to bed early today and write the medical report tomorrow?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining was a little nervous, but saw Li Yunze smile and said: "I have to deal with some things, you sleep first."


    He Yining blushed, bit his lower lip, and turned to wash himself.


    Looking at such he Yining, Li Yunze shook his head with a smile.


    When he Yining went back to the bedroom after washing, Li Yunze went to take the notebook out.


    At that time, he received a message from Xiao Yu saying that things had been sent to his mailbox.


    Open, looked at the design drawings and contract, Li Yunze did not find anything wrong, may be to Qu Weiwei this person is not at ease, even if there is nothing wrong, he is still holding in mind.


    "Li Shao..." Xiao Qiang sleeps vaguely.


    "Has Xiao Yu sent you a telephone number to check?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qiang turned to get up, went to the computer, the mobile phone clip in the neck, finger flip out the information


    "The other party is a jewelry supplier in the United States, and the scale is not small. Because of his unique vision, he can often get some design drafts that celebrities like very much..." Xiao Qiang looked at the materials and said, "it''s very famous among jewelry designers and collectors."


    "That''s all?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    "Xiao Yu asked me to tell you that there is no problem with Erjing after reading the contract." Xiao Qiang drank his saliva and moistened his throat. "This man inquired about it. He was a jewelry supplier."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    He looked at Qu Weiwei''s design drawing. Although there was no problem with the contract and the people, he just felt uneasy.


    Li Yunze wondered whether he was always deceived by her before, so he would think more about it?After turning off the computer, Li Yunze went back to the bedroom after washing.


    Seeing that he Yining''s body was inside and there was a space for him outside, he couldn''t help laughing, went to bed gently and took her into his arms


    The night moves slowly in the silence of winter.


    But it is precisely because of such a night, as if shrouded in fog, so that people place themselves in it, can not see the light, resulting in the panic under all.


    "Er Eh... "


    "Ah --"


    the low roar and tearing cry came from the distance with heavy fog, showing the desperation under depression.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and approached the sound step by step.


    As they approached, the sound became sharper and sharper, piercing people''s hearts with grief.


    Suddenly


    Li Yunze stopped suddenly and looked at the scene in front of him in horror


    Young Li Yunhao was bound by a thick chain. He kept yelling and struggling. His body was covered with blood. His eyes were scarlet and even more like the devil. He seemed to be ready to eat people at any time.


    "Big brother..." Li Yunze wants to move forward.


    But he further, the shadow of Li Yunhao step back, tearing the treacherous voice is also a big one, covering Li Yunze in all directions.


    "No, no Er Don''t... " Li Yunhao yelled, looking extremely painful, "Li Yunze, you can''t, can''t Er Did you hear that Eh... "


    The voice of grief and indignation is full of anger. Li Yunhao looks at Li Yunze''s line of sight, better like an enemy.


    Li Yunze is a little afraid of such Li Yunhao. After he called out "big brother", he wanted to go forward again, but suddenly, Li Yunhao disappeared in front of him like a phantom.


    "Big brother..."


    Li Yunze exclaimed and suddenly sat up.


    At the right time, he Yining pushes open the door of the bedroom from the outside, looks at Li Yunze, who sits up in surprise, bites his lips, and his eyes are crossed with sadness.


    Li Yunze''s mind was empty. When he thought about what he had just done in his dream, his face suddenly changed. He Yining stood at the door of his bedroom, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Yining..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    He Yining''s eyes were full of fear under the sadness. She looked at Li Yunze, and gradually bit her lips. Her hand holding the doorknob tightened and tightened.


    Just now, did he dream?


    Did you dream about brother Yunhao?


    So I was woken up by shouting "big brother", so In fact, he can''t let go as he thought.


    Subconsciously, he''s putting pressure on himself.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. Is that right?


    He Yining''s head is in a mess. Looking at Li Yunze''s sight, he is full of fear, fear and sadness There are also tangles that are not clear.


    Li Yunze turned over and got out of bed and hurried to he Yining. He wanted to hold her.


    But the finger just touched he Yining, she was startled, turned around in a hurry, and went to the bathroom in a hurry.


    "I''ll wash it..." Why rather throw down three words, already came the sound of bathroom door closing.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and grinned darkly. His dream and waking up were not the time!


    Last night, it was not easy for Yining to unload the defense line a little, this out, all previous efforts were in vain, even worse.


    Li Yunze gave a deep breath, looked at the bathroom defense line, first went to get the mobile phone, called Li Jiyuan, "Dad, I have some things to talk about, do you go to school or at home today?"


    "I have to go to school in the morning. I should be OK in the afternoon."


    "See you at home." Li Yunze said in his voice.


    "Well." Li Jiyuan answered.


    Li Yunze hung up the phone and looked at the direction of the bathroom. He knew that he Yining was doing self-construction inside.


    He is not an escapist person, that dream prompts what, Li Yunze has not yet arrived tangled, cannot distinguish is why.


    Big brother likes Yining. He used to be a supporter of Yining''s pursuit, so it''s impossible to prevent him from being together with Yining.


    Moreover, he is not a person who will whitewash everything into potential stress after peace.


    Well, what he always thought was wrong yesterday may have nothing to do with Qu Weiwei, but the al Institute.


    Even Yining can think of it for the first time that Al is the abbreviation of the English first name and last name of big brother. Then, what if those people who have the heart have not given up?


    If so, will history repeat itself if Li family starts big brother''s research so blatantly?


    With the rapid running of his brain, Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows and went to the bathroom. After knocking on the door, he said, "are you going to let me go to the hospital with dishevelled hair?"


    With the words of ridicule, it was relaxed, as if, just the same thing did not happen.


    In fact, he Yining had already washed up before, and even breakfast had been done. He came to see if Li Yunze woke up.


    But who knows just arrived at the door, he was awakened by a dream


    Looking at the mirror because of heart contraction and pale face, why rather close the eyes, dead teeth to resist the sudden gush of sour.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze sighed, "you come out first!"


    A little commanding tone, with a trace of overbearing.


    He Yining kept taking a deep breath. After going back and forth several times, he suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, turned around and opened the door


    "Wash it quickly. I''m ready for breakfast." He Yining''s eyes are wandering and he wants to cross Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze grabs her and feels how Yining resists and evades subconsciously. He scolds himself, grabs her shoulder blade with both hands, and looks at her seriously and says, "Yining, I just dreamt of big brother..."


    He Yining''s face suddenly is not good, the eyelashes of drooping eyes keep shaking.


    Li Yunze secretly grinned, then seriously said: "Yining, I dream that big brother is not because I am under great pressure, but because I suddenly think of the al Institute."


    He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, bit his lips, but did not speak.


    "I always feel something wrong after you sleep last night," Li explained. "But I can''t think of any place."


    He Yining did not speak, just looked at Li Yunze, the position of the heart has been tight, how can not be relieved.


    "This dream wakes me up. What I was worried about last night." Li Yunze said with a deep sigh of relief, "if, I mean, if those people did not give up coveting at all, would the emergence of the Institute of research, so that they will hold what mind?"


    He Yining''s eyes twinkled, obviously filled with the fear of resistance.


    "So, I''m worried about this one!" Li Yunze said solemnly.


    Why rather than the lower lip, on the upper Li Yunze eyes, told himself to believe in him, but can not control the fear.


    "You wash first..." He Yining raised his hand, Li Yunze held his hand, "I, I''ll go to cool porridge."


    Li Yunze sighs quietly, knowing that a mistake needs to be made up is not a few words, so he nods and looks at how Yining goes outside and enters the bathroom with a sigh.There was some silence in breakfast. If Li Yunze didn''t need to go back to the hospital for a meeting, he didn''t want to go today.


    "You go busy," he Yining knew he was worried about her. "I''m going to write a medical report at home today, and I won''t go out."


    "Wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening, eh?" Li Yunze definitely asked.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze, pauses for a few seconds, nods, "good."


    Li Yunze hugs why to rather, just let go of her to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''m afraid you have to go back and take charge of the overall situation." Su ruomin looked dignified, "although this time has not caused a big impact, but if we do not directly suppress them, they will have a second, a third time!"


    Now, taking advantage of the fact that Jin shaosi is in Los Angeles most of the time, those who are unwilling to take part in Jin''s family begin to feel uneasy and want to do something. They don''t fear them once. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Mr. Jin didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the rising sun rising from behind the row upon row of high-rise buildings in Los Angeles, gradually deepening his eyes.


    ¡°Boss£¡¡± Su ruomin is dignified.


    "Ruoming, I got Jin''s family to have more freedom, and this freedom is for a girl named he Yining." Jin shaosi said slowly, "Yining was not by her side when her first life was difficult. Now, it''s another difficult time in her life. I don''t want to leave her alone, do you understand?"


    Su ruomin''s capable face was full of melancholy, "but..."


    "They can''t make any big waves. In my eyes, they are just clowns."


    Jin shaosi slowly turned around. The morning sun covered his figure and made a flighty light and shadow. People could not see his expression at the moment.


    Su ruomin only felt the pressure for a while. As the Secretary of major Secretary Jin, she knew what she needed to do at the moment. However, her words got stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say it.


    Jin raised his eyes and spoke slowly: "I don''t want to put the cart before the horse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Su Ruoming quietly looked at the young Jin, after a long time, only a dark sigh said: "I understand."


    "You go back to deal with it. I said hello last night from the government." Jin shaosi went to the coffee machine and put coffee powder in. "I have used the way I have cultivated and arranged for so many years, and always use it."


    "Yes." Su Ruoming responded.


    After the coffee was cooked, Jin shaosi handed over the cup to suroumin and explained the things over Brunei.


    Jin group is the largest group in Brunei, which controls the reserve and development of many oil, which is black gold.


    How many people do the government support on the basis of the revenue of Jin group?


    For so many years, Jin shaosi has cultivated so many people in Brunei Ming, and they always use it once in a while. They know who is their real "master and son".


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining has been running the computer for more than two hours. The page document is still a title, and there is no word.


    There is a little bit of space in my head, but it seems to be a lot of stuff.


    The phone ring suddenly came, why rather suddenly surprised, Leng a few seconds later, then picked up.


    "Yining, come out and eat." Yan Miao hung his white coat on the hanger and took down clothes. "Go to the stew pot next to your neighborhood."


    He Yining looked at the time, it was eleven o''clock, "you next night or just got up?"


    "Next night, there''s another meeting, and it''s just now." Yan Miao said, people go out, "I took the subway, about half an hour to your side."


    "Then we''ll see you later."


    "OK!"


    He Yinning hung up the phone, looked at the medical report with only one title, sighed, and got up and changed his clothes.


    The morning is still very good sun, by the end of noon, but because of the clouds more, the sun has no hard way, the air is a bit cold.


    He Yining has a breath, took a deep breath, went to the outside of the community


    When the talent went to the stew shop, Jin shaosi called.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "And Yan Yan about to eat at the door of the community." He Yining led by the waiter to a window position, "is it with Sister Feng to make an appointment?"


    "Well," said major Jin, "I''ll reserve a place for you and Sister Feng to have a quiet and quiet conversation tomorrow noon?"


    "OK." Why should we respond to the sound.


    "Then you and yanmiao eat first. What''s the matter? Call me, you know?" Said Mr. Jin softly.


    Why should I respond to the sound, want to say thank you, but finally, there is no opening.


    Yan Miao soon arrived, face with the tired night, but spirit, but not a bit of the.


    "Liyunze that pervert," Yan Miao said discontentedly when she sat down. "I have called back my secondary application."


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "I suspect he is a fake man." Yan Miao said angrily, recruited the waiter, ordered something first, and then continued to say, "want you to open your mouth to him."


    Yan Miao''s secondary application was applied for by he Yining when he went to the mountain area for voluntary medical treatment. After the examination and approval was back, the director outside God told her this morning. She really had reason to suspect Li Yunze had a private heart.


    Indeed, Li Yunze has a private heart, holding Yan Miao, and hopes he Yining to actively look for him.


    But because of the mountainous patients'' affairs, why Yining has no way to escape liyunze, he also forgot this matter.


    "Are you sure it''s me?" Why rather slightly wring eyebrows, after all, she can not avoid Li Yunze now.


    "You must be, or by what card do I have?"


    Yan Miao picks up eyebrows, and has a flattering attachment in her eyes. He grabs his hand. "Yining, you see, you two things can''t let me bear the consequences, right? Or, you can talk to him... "


    He Yining looked at Yan Miao''s expression, astringently, calmly said: "Yan Yan, I came back the evening before yesterday, he was locked in the house, the same last night, it is estimated that tonight is also..."


    Yan Miao listened to it and immediately came the spirit, "you mean, you two......"


    "I''m not hiding from him, so you don''t have to take this thing and let me go to him."


    Yan Miao turned her eyes over. "Really, I really want you to find him, but he card me is true." "I will go, will not be Li yunzeguang remembering card me, and you met, but forget me this matter?"


    He Yining frowned and asked, "I''ll ask later!"


    "Well." Yan Miao responded to the sound, and when the waiter made the stew pot go, he continued, "Yining, how do you plan to do it? You and Li Yunze are in a spin. I can''t understand until you will send them away one by one. Why? "


    Why would you rather hang your eyes silent, listen to the stew sound of "Du Du" in the stew pot, after a long time, I opened slowly: "hot, I and liyunze are looking for a solution, I don''t know if I can succeed..."She raised her eyes. "If we succeed, maybe we can be together, if not..." She thought of the things in the morning, and pulled the corners of her mouth astringently, "I feel like I will die."


    "What nonsense?" Yan Miao was discontented and glared, "you tell me that you are born for love and die for love. Do you think you are an invincible young girl? You are a mother. "


    "Yes, I am a mother, so no matter how hard it is, I will stick to it." Why rather long breath tone, "love, warm and cold, I have your company and support, always can be better."


    "It must be!" Yan Miao lifted off the lid, "turn sorrow into appetite, eat!" She gave he Yining what she liked to eat. "If you can think of solving it with him, I''m relieved."


    He Yining smiles and nods.


    Yunhao elder brother''s matter, if not ace saw that day, she would not give anyone to say.


    Can not solve, why let the people around him accompany his pain?


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Li Yunze went to the pharmaceutical factory again.


    By the end of the day, it was already a little faster at noon.


    Sitting in the car, Li Yunze sent a message to he Yining: have you had a meal?


    He Yining reply: eat with Yanyan.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, suddenly think of what, reply way: to Yan Miao said, let her apply again tomorrow.


    "Li Yunze asked you to hand in your application again tomorrow." He Yining said to yanmiao.


    "See, I know he''s faking for his own good!" Yan Miao dissatisfied with the sentence after the sentence said, "forget it, look at your face, I will not make complaints about it."


    "You can take care of it. Don''t deliver it tomorrow..." He Yining said with a smile, "well, the day after tomorrow."


    Yan Miao looks at he Yining and slowly leans on the chair.


    Why to rather Leng next, "how?"


    "Yining," yanmiao said quietly, "no matter how many problems exist, you can''t deny that only he can give you happiness..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    He Yining is stunned, the smile that the corner of the mouth just joked about also froze there, and then slowly put it away.


    "Although you have not been so painful, you have been absent-minded for several times during our meal, and even smile is reluctant to let me worry about it." Yan Miao said directly without any modification, "however, because of Li Yunze''s SMS, because you mentioned having dinner with me, he will think of my things, you are very happy."


    He Yining was silent because she could not refute it.


    "Because you think Li Yunze cares about you and the people around you..." Yan Miao''s voice is still calm, "so, you are not conscious, subconscious, very happy."


    Yan Miao sighed, "Yining, you love him so much."


    Why is Ning Xin some tight, the eye ground delimits a wipe astringent ran.


    Yes, she loves Li Yunze, and only when she is with him will she be happy.


    But love is like this, sweet and hurtful, but when she thought everything beautiful was like being in heaven, a thunderbolt caught her by surprise.


    In her often extravagant hope, but let the reality pull back.


    For example, in the morning


    Although Li Yunze said it was about the al Research Institute, there was really nothing about brother Yunhao. Was it related to "she"?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went home and asked aunt Qiao to make some food for him while waiting for Li Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan came back before he took two bites.


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I did." Li Jiyuan changed his shoes and handed the bag to Aunt Qiao, "I''ll go to the study to deal with the herbs and put them in the warehouse. You''ll come up to me later."


    "Good." Li Yunze answered and continued to eat.


    After eating, he took the tea just made by Aunt Qiao and went to the study.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Li Yunze pushes the door in, sits down opposite Li Jiyuan and hands him the tea cup.


    "What''s the matter, suddenly so formal?" Li Jiyuan put down his reading glasses and asked.


    "The big brother study." Li Yunze words down, see Li Jiyuan look congealed, "Dad, although the past many years, but I suddenly think, those people will not give up from the beginning to the end?"


    "You mean..."


    "Although it seems that things have come to an end with the departure of big brother, who knows if those people will associate with what because of the official launch of al Research Institute?"


    Li Jiyuan pondered and nodded, "I have thought about this matter. I didn''t think about it when I used this name at the press conference I just want to commemorate your brother


    Li Yunze naturally understood Li Jiyuan''s mind.


    "Now it can''t be sent out any more, and it will attract the attention of those who have the intention to change it." Li Yunze said, "as usual, the research institute can take out several drug schemes that I have run aground before, and they are also the general direction, and are normal drugs related to people''s livelihood."


    Li Jiyuan knew that Li Yunze was talking about several conventional drugs that had not been broken through before, and one about curbing the spread of cancer cells.


    "Well..."


    "As for the big brother''s research, I intend to turn the light into the dark." Li Yunze said, "if we can, Yining and I will buy a house and build a sterile laboratory underground on the premise of marriage."


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze. After a long time, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "if so, there are two problems."


    "Yes, two!"


    Li Jiyuan tightened his eyebrows more tightly, so he heard Li Yunze say: "first of all, the relationship between I and Yining, and secondly I''m the only one to continue this research! "


    "It seems that you have already thought about it..." Li Jiyuan was silent and said, "Yunze, what happened between you and Yining? Didn''t you have to get the certificate before? Why... "


    Li Yunze didn''t tell Li Jiyuan how to settle the dispute between his parents and Li Yunhao. Now Li Jinxi''s affairs are enough for Dad to worry about, so he has to worry about himself.


    "It''s mine, and it''s not what other people can do." Li Yunze is still calm, "moreover, elder brother''s research, this world wants to say most at ease, can help me, I''m afraid also with Ning."


    Li Jiyuan does not deny this.


    He Yining is what they grew up with, and now he is a doctor. Although he has not developed in medicine, there is no problem in helping Yunze deal with some small things.


    What''s more, about Yunze, I''m afraid it''s more important than his own life.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, do it." Li Jiyuan said.


    Get support, Li Yunze secretly breathed a tone.


    In fact, on the one hand, this is a way to prevent trouble, on the other hand, he is selfish.


    Only when we get the research of big brother out, Yining may feel less guilty. On the one hand, on the other hand He used such "means" to tie Yining around.He is not a generous person. He knows clearly that Yining will be happy only when he is around. No matter what, he has to work hard for each other''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Yining and yanmiao break up, they go home and have a chat with each other through video connection.


    "When will you come to see me, mom?" One by one, lying on the table, big eyes flapping, "did you say to that uncle?"


    He Yining felt guilty and said, "one by one, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter!" One by one, they said with a smile, "it''s also very nice here, and the children are so beautiful, many of them are like dolls You know, I like beautiful things best. "


    Why rather want to touch one by one, the fingers are about to touch the iPad, and finally curl up.


    She would like to tell you one by one that she and the uncle went to see her when she had a chance


    But such words she did not dare to say, afraid to let her daughter down again and again.


    Listen to one of the interesting things in the new environment, the time slowly passed, the blink of an hour passed.


    "Mom, I''m going to bed." One by one and the teacher compared the gesture, "remember to give me that uncle said oh."


    "Well." He Yining nodded, "take good care of yourself."


    "Mom, too!" One by one grinned and waved, "goodbye, mom."


    "Goodbye..."


    The video was cut off and looked at the static page. He Yining was in a daze for a long time before he took back his sight and got up to continue to write the medical report that had not moved.


    In the evening.


    Li Yunze opened the door and heard the noise coming from the kitchen.


    With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he put his things aside and went to the kitchen.


    He Yining, who was washing vegetables, didn''t find Li Yunze who came in. Suddenly, he hugged Li Yunze from behind. She was startled reflexively. A voice full of charm came from her ear: "Yining, although it is only a day, I have missed you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Pa" a sound, why rather from the hands of vegetables slip from the hands, fell into the pool.


    Li Yunze felt how to rather the madness of beating heart. His mouth was filled with some evil smile, and his eyes were filled with pride and said: "in fact, I still can say love words."


    Why rather light frown under the eyebrow heart, slightly tilted head to look at Li Yunze


    Li Yunze saw that the opportunity was not lost, and went directly to him, and then he kissed him on his lips.


    He Yining is completely frozen in the original place. For Li Yunze, if it is when the love between the two people is strong, she will "turn away from the guest" and go back directly.


    But at this moment, she was at a loss.


    Li Yunze didn''t ignore he Yining''s hesitation, but he didn''t see it and directly faced him.


    "Want to kiss me?" Li Yunze asked with a smile. He Yining''s eyes were hot.


    Why Ning Xin suddenly "clutters" under, some flustered on the line of sight of Li Yunze, quickly moved away.


    "I want you to kiss me!" Li Yunze''s smile deepened and his voice was seduced.


    He Yining''s face began to be red, subconsciously, he wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze will not give her this opportunity.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Don''t you want to kiss me?" Li Yunze grabs he Yining''s shoulder blade, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper, "but I want to kiss you..."


    He Yining subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. When he held the back of her head to himself with one hand, his handsome face pressed down at the same time, and his lips On her lips!


    The shallow caress change is not urgent in-depth, the hot tip of the tongue is like a brush, sketching the lip shape of he Yining, rippling the ripples in her heart.


    He Yining has begun to breathe quickly. Such sensory stimulation makes her head empty. She can only let Li Yunze act and respond to him instinctively


    He Yining''s response, Li Yunze can no longer suppress the miss of her, suddenly pry open her shell teeth, straight into


    The two people who are oppressed by missing are on the verge of fire.


    A deep kiss makes each other eager, but also makes each other suppress a greater impulse.


    Li Yunze in why rather about to be unable to breathe, reluctant to let go of her sweet lips and tongue, forehead against her, closed eyes to feel the temperature of each other.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, because before the lack of oxygen, at the moment the chest up and down.


    They were too close. He Yining rubbed Li Yunze carelessly because of his gasping movement. It was just a kind of torture that made him crazy.


    Li Yunze''s voice with a gruff tolerance under the fire said: "he Yining, you said I was the robbery of your life, I feel that in fact, you are my life''s'' nightmare ''!"


    He Yining didn''t speak and didn''t realize what happened.


    "When I was a child, I could only be chased by you, now I can only run after you..." Li Yunze clenched his teeth, and his voice was obviously trembling with forbearance.


    I really want to Here, take her directly!


    He Yining is not a child. First of all, she and Li Yunze have been together many times. Secondly, she is a doctor.


    Feeling Li Yunze''s forbearance, she wants to help him, but she can''t get over the moral barrier in her heart


    Body happiness will let the soul sink, she is afraid, she is really afraid!


    Li Yunze held he Yining into his arms. When she was about to break free, he said slowly: "let me rub. You can''t help me directly. You have to compromise, right?"


    He Yining''s face is burning hot, because Li Yunze''s action is even more hot like a fire.


    Sometimes men are really shameless in that respect. Many actions will make you I can''t imagine!


    He Yining continues to cook. Li Yunze, of course, goes to take a bath


    At the thought of Li Yunze just like that, he Yining''s face was uncontrollably red and hot to fever.


    He Yining is bashful here. Li Yunze, as a man, doesn''t care to say nothing. He also stabs at how he Yining blushes


    "Man''s structure is like this. You can''t hold back. If you figure it out, what can you do when you want to use it?" Li Yunze is eating how to rather do a meal, the mouth still can''t stop to tease her.


    Why rather lips stare eyes, decided to eat silently.


    According to her incomplete statistical research, when a man plays such a joke on you, the more you take it, the more he gets.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Yining sorted out the medical report of the free clinic in the mountain area in general, and went to the restaurant that Jin shaosi had agreed with her and sister-in-law Feng.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Although I don''t feel strange, time is estranged.


    "The young lady has grown up..." Feng sister-in-law said with emotion.


    He Yining smiles, "after so many things, I can''t grow up."


    Sister Feng thought of the accident between he Tianshu and Meng ya. She felt guilty for a while. Looking at he Yining''s sight, she felt more pity.They chatted about the latest situation while eating, until Sister Feng finally said the purpose.


    "Yining," Sister Feng''s red eyes, "I know it''s not appropriate to open this mouth, but Weiwei is my daughter Can you help her for my sake? "


    He Yining sighed, "sister-in-law Feng, I''m like this now. I can''t take care of myself. Do you think I have the ability to help Weiwei?" "And, that''s the sanction of law. What''s my ability to be above the law?"


    "Yining, I know that ACE is very capable now. Even if she can''t come out, can you make Weiwei better? I''ll be your sister-in-law, please... " Feng sister-in-law said, already tearful.


    He Yining didn''t know when he began to be soft hearted. If she put it in the past, sister-in-law Feng could not bear to agree.


    But now


    "Sister Feng, I''m sorry." He Yining said, "I can help Weiwei take care of you, but her mistakes must be borne by herself, otherwise, it will only hurt her."


    "I know, but I..."


    "I understand a mother''s love for her children, but because of this love, there''s no reason to hurt others, can''t it?"


    Feng''s sister-in-law was immediately stunned. She had a look of panic in her eyes.


    Did Yining know what happened then?


    That''s why


    He Yining sent his sister-in-law back to the hotel and went downstairs.


    Looking at the bustling crowd and passing vehicles, he sighed softly.


    Sister Feng is kind to her, but she can''t wipe out the things Qu Weiwei did behind her.


    If you are a person, you should bear the consequences for what you do, just like her!


    He Yining turned to go to the subway station, only to walk to the intersection. Suddenly she looked at the pedestrian in front of her, the red light was on, and there was a figure walking forward, her eyes widened.


    when the sound of the car horn came, why didn''t you think about it and rushed forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

The information in this chapter is empty


    in this section www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    When Li Yunze opens the door and comes in, he Yining has just finished frying the dishes.


    He stood at the place where the porch came out, his arms around his chest leaning against the wall, watching he Yining put down the dishes, and then turned into the kitchen, completely without finding him.


    Slightly frown under, Li Yunze some dissatisfaction.


    Is his sense of presence so low now?


    As a result, he Yining could not feel his breath in the air?!


    Li Yunze nodded his head with a smile. He felt that he was really naive now. No wonder they all said that the IQ of people in love would drop in a straight line.


    "Why?" He Yining stood in the kitchen door with a bowl of soup in his hand, looked at Li Yunze and asked subconsciously, "have you just come in?"


    "No, I was here before you last served it." Li Yunze''s voice is obviously a little awkward.


    "Oh..." He Yining''s hand tightened.


    Li Yunze came forward and took the soup from he Yining''s hand and put it on the table, "did you go out today?"


    "I had a meal with Sister Feng at noon." He Yining didn''t hide it.


    After Li Yunze put down the soup pot, he wanted to get up. He turned his head and asked, "is it simple to see you or for Qu Weiwei?"


    "All of them." He Yining saw what Li Yunze thought, and said directly, "I didn''t promise anything. Some people should bear what they should. My Virgin Mary has been, and it can''t always be the Virgin Mary."


    Li Yunze is very satisfied with he Yining''s attitude and decision.


    He came forward, one hand supporting the chair movement with a languid casual, "it''s OK, you''ve been a virgin, I''ve been missing, and it''s quite suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, for Li Yunze in order to get closer to himself and say so, some heartache spread in the mood.


    Li Yunze smiles. When he is still stunned, he kisses her on the mouth with lightning speed. When he turns to the bathroom, he says, "go to dinner, I''ll wash my hands."


    He Yining looks at the back of Li Yunze and the corner of his mouth. There, there is still the breath of Li Yunze.


    If, if


    It''s been like this, how nice?!


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi looks at the far away Los Angeles prison. Instead of driving forward, Meng Yi pulls over and stops.


    The gray sky was gradually covered with darkness. The silence around and the light only from the prison of Los Angeles seemed to put the whole world in a kind of treacherous.


    Meng Yi takes out a cigarette and holds it in his mouth. Then he lights it. His eyes never leave the prison.


    Slowly inhaled, the red Mars in the black silence like a ghost fire under the general flicker, with the emission of smoke, the car, filled with a strong smell of smoke, at the same time, the treacherous atmosphere to a climax.


    The mobile phone vibrates in silence, and the sound of "buzzing" is just like a life call.


    Meng Yi takes back his sight and coolly looks at his eyes. After the call, he answers, "Eric?"


    "Meng, I heard that the Li family in Los Angeles is going to start a drug research institute?" Eric asked.


    Meng Yi sneered, "you are well informed."


    "As a middleman, if you don''t have a little bit of information acumen, how can we get a foothold?" Eric said arrogantly, "besides, it''s not luck for me to be able to do this in the middleman industry."


    "Has anyone taken a fancy to it?" Meng Yi asked.


    "Yes, the other side offered 100 million dollars." Eric said, "buy it out."


    "Buy out, only 100 million?" Meng Yi coldly hissed, "let''s not say how many years I''ve spent with this line and how much money I have invested. I''m afraid the other side is very clear about the benefits of this research."


    As a middleman, Eric naturally hopes that both sides can negotiate. In this way, the commission he draws is also considerable, "what''s your intention price?"


    "Three hundred million dollars, not a cent less!" Meng Yi''s words have no room for turning around. "In this world, there are many people who want this thing."


    Eric was silent. "300 million is too high. I think I can talk to the other party about 200 million, but I will try."


    Meng Yi "um" voice, and Eric casually chat after a few words, hang up the phone.


    Once again, his sight falls on the place of the Los Angeles prison, and Meng Yi gradually narrows his sight.


    At the beginning and Qu Weiwei contact, no doubt to listen to her mention how to rather take away Li Yunhao manuscript, there will be a series of things later.


    For so many years, he sometimes talked to Qu Weiwei about it, but she just said that she saw why she would rather take it, but she didn''t know what was in the paper


    Do you really don''t know, or do you know what you don''t want to talk about?


    Meng Yi takes back his sight, opens the window, pops up the cigarette butt, starts the car and drives away with a cold wind


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yining, do you want to marry me or not?" Li Yunze asked, holding a meal."Well Cough, cough


    He Yining was stunned by Li Yunze''s sudden question. Then, a grain of rice choked into her throat. Suddenly, she coughed violently and her face turned red.


    Li Yunze discontented to put down the bowl, handed a cup of water in the past, "how frightening is my words?"


    He Yining coughed and looked at Li Yunze with a red face. He looked strange and did not know whether it was because of his words or because he was choked at the moment.


    Li Yunze got up and went to give he Yining along his back, completely "without sympathy" and said, "look at you, listen to me, I will choke if you marry or not Well, I thought you were thrilled. You just glared at me, and I immediately understood it. You told me that you were too happy and excited


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listened to Li Yunze talking there and wanted to say something, but because his throat had just been choked, still itching, and eager to speak, his cough became more severe.


    "Good, good, don''t get too excited..." Li Yunze grinned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go back on my word. If you marry me, you will marry me."


    He Yining continued to cough. The more she wanted to speak, the more anxious she couldn''t say it.


    Li Yunze did not feel "heartache" because of her cough at all, but said more and more vigorously.


    "Well, I knew you would be so happy and excited when I said this, I said it long ago." Li Yunze raised eyebrows, "well, we have made an agreement, you marry me, I will let the media release news tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After publishing, we will go to get the license, and then show a circle of marriage certificates on Weibo, friends circle, etc..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining, whose face was more and more red, and asked with a smile, "is it great that I keep pace with the times like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining finally eased his strength a little, looking at Li Yunze with complicated emotions on his face. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Marry Li Yunze, that is the only thing to do since childhood, she is willing to, but now the situation does not allow.


    At least, before things are completely confessed, no!


    Li Yunze looked at why he was rather eager to talk but stopped. He felt a little bit down in his heart.


    Although what he had just said was like a joke, he knew that he Yining also understood that he was not joking.


    Whether it is to get a license, get the permission of the law, or publicly publish the news that he and he Yining want to get married, he has to do it.


    If he had just got the certificate before, he thought that between them, it was their business.


    Now, I don''t think so.


    Only by telling everyone about their relationship will some people who are covetous of he Yining or have any idea about their relationship understand


    He Yunze is his woman.


    "Yining..."


    "I''m going to the bathroom." When Li Yunze was about to speak, he Yining quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    The chair was nearly overturned because of too much force.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining who was running away, and said with a smile: "Hey, he Yining, the room is so big, where can you hide?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    He Yining didn''t have a good breath to put down a sentence. He kept on pushing the door of the bathroom. After the figure quickly flashed in, he closed the door.


    Li Yunze began to laugh. He was very happy.


    "I said he Yining, you will not be too happy, afraid I will laugh at you, so you quickly hide, yourself first steal a wave of fun?"


    Why rather red face, "Li Yunze, do you want to face?"


    "What''s the best way to avoid shame?" Li Yunze''s reply is very smooth.


    Why is it better not to make a sound? People lean on the bathroom door and bite their lips. Their hearts are full of joy, but their noses are sour


    Li Yunze went to the bathroom to connect with the living room. He leaned on the back of the sofa at will. His slender legs were slightly overlapped, and his hands were propped up on the sofa. He was waiting there.


    He didn''t urge him. He let him hide.


    He didn''t blame Yining to flinch now. After all, he never gave her a sense of security.


    On the other hand, he is really interested in his plans.


    Also do not know how long, Li Yunze looked at the time, sighed and said: "Yining, are you in the toilet? If so, I''ll have to call to get through. I guess you''ve blocked the toilet for a while and I can''t make it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, also know that she has been hiding in the bathroom is not suitable, some resentful ran out.


    "Willing to come out?" Li Yunze laughingly looks at he Yining.


    He Yining calmed down, "Li Yunze, I won''t marry you."


    Li Yunze didn''t expect why he refused as soon as he came out. His face faltered and stammered. He suddenly became angry with his face and said, "can you say it again?"


    "I..."


    He Yining just spit out a word, under the sharp eye light of Li Yunze, scared to swallow the words behind.


    "You won''t marry me. Who else do you want to marry?" Li Yunze snorted, "I''ll tell you, why not? Even if you don''t marry me, you can only stay by my side..."


    He Yining gritted his teeth and glared at Li Yunze, "Li Yunze, don''t go too far."


    "I don''t think you should go too far..." Li Yunze grinned, a little rogue said, "you talk about you, you''ve been sleeping with me so many times. Can other men want you? Even if you want to, if you look back and compare it with me, after all, you can be happy both physically and mentally. What should you do if you regret it? I think for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining really didn''t find out that Li Yunze was so comfortable talking about these things.


    Although she knows that men have no lower limit in that respect, but


    "Li Yunze, you rascal Why rather hold for a long time, just gnash teeth throw out a few words.


    "Yes, I am a rascal to you..." Li Yunze''s face "how can you drop me?" he said, "I''m honest in bed. I''ve used so much posture. Isn''t it normal for me to flirt with each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining didn''t know whether it was because he was shy or angry. The whole person held back and could only confront Li Yunze with staring eyes.


    Li Yunze also did not give in, on the line of sight of he Yining, slowly opened his mouth: "you say, do you marry me or not?"


    He wanted to get a better understanding of how to change light to dark.


    People have a little bit of affectation, small entanglement, Li Yunze is no exception.


    Why would rather not talk, two people so confrontation, no one let a stepAll of a sudden, the cell phone rings, breaking the deadlock between the two people.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone, drooped his eyes, and saw that it was Gu Beichen. He murmured and put it in his ear, but his sight fell on his face.


    Listening to Gu Beichen''s phone calls, Li Yunze, who is completely in a state of failure in courtship, immediately scolds: "labor is not a gynecologist!"


    Words down, Li Yunze eyes across a joking smile, "why rather, Jane foam situation you should know? Gu Beichen''s arrow is on the line now. Can you Do it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining''s face turned red when he heard it.


    She knew about Jianmo. The other day, when Jianmo ran the red light, they chatted in the coffee shop Know something about her recently.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining. Seeing that she was angry and shy, Li Yunze asked, "hurry up, we should hold on for a while, and we can see what we can''t eat. There is no way to..."


    "Yes." Why is Ning''s face even redder, staring at his eyes and biting his teeth, thinking that Beichen''s phone is still on, Li Yunze asked, "but be restrained..."


    Li Yunze has been looking at he Yining all the time. In his voice, he emphasizes something strange and says to Gu Beichen: "he Yining said, you can do But be restrained. "


    "Li Yunze, why are you so obscene..." He Yining hid his feet in anger and anger.


    Li Yunze looked innocent, "you just said I was a hooligan, I think! But now I don''t think it''s dirty I''m just passing on your doctor''s professional advice to the other party. What''s so obscene? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining was not able to refute the rhetorical question for a moment. Finally, he turned to the dining table and picked up the rice bowl.


    Li Yunze walked past, this time also did not sit opposite, just took his own bowl to sit beside, "angry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "No!" Why is it better to speak hard.


    "Marry me if you don''t have one..." Li Yunze is very smooth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather slant head to look at Li Yunze, again speechless.


    Li Yunze laughed, and while eating, he said: "Yining, you see, Beichen and Jianmo are first married and then love. There is no emotion before this, and they are not cultivated very well."


    He Yining snorted and continued to eat.


    "And we''ve always had an emotional foundation. We''ve grown up together since childhood, and we know each other well." Li Yunze gave he Yining a dish. "We get married first, and then deal with those messy things. In this way, we can help each other understand and run in. Without saying anything, we can also compensate each other, right?"


    He Yining stopped eating and looked at Li Yunze with a slant of his head. His mental depression was heavy.


    Li Yunze''s eyes deep scratch a touch of loss, but soon disappeared.


    When he Yining wanted to refuse the "great truth", he seemed to be finally nervous and said: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Well?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    "Eat first, then finish."


    Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, "Li Yunze, you play me?"


    "Of course not..." Li Yunze looked at the dishes. "I can''t finish a word or two. The dishes are almost cold because you go to the toilet. I''ll talk about it after eating."


    Li Yunze deliberately accentuated the word "Shang". Looking at why he was rather embarrassed, Li Yunze picked his eyebrow tail with a grin.


    Why rather "hum" sound, as did not see Li Yunze''s ridicule, continue to eat.


    After eating, Li Yunze washes the dishes and he Yining cleans the dishes. Just like the old husband and wife who have lived for many years, they have turned ordinary housework into warm love.


    "What are you going to say?" Why would rather see after washing the dishes, Li Yunze also did not intend to say the appearance, some dislike oneself to suppress the stuffy said, "you can''t tease me again?"


    "How?" Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    He bent his leg slightly on the sofa, his arm was on the back of the sofa, his eyes were a little evil, but he Yining looked at him seriously.


    Li Yunze didn''t open his mouth, so he looked at him


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it all of a sudden, or he''s waiting for him to ask. Instead, he looks at her in the light like this. He despises himself. Why didn''t he find Yining charming before, even at a very early time


    Well, at least I''m crazy about him!


    Li Yunze is staring at like this, why rather some unknown under the uneasiness.


    She doesn''t know if Li Yunze really has something to say, or just like these days, he always tries to tease himself.


    Since that morning''s dream, the two people together again, no one has mentioned that dream.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally


    "Yining..."


    "Well!" He Yining''s vision of Shangli Yunze.


    "I said to let you marry me, although it is a private expectation, but also because of the research of big brother." Li Yunze spoke slowly.


    Mentioning Li Yunhao, he Yining''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Li Yunze secretly sighed, "al Research Institute was originally to study the research left by big brother, but I am worried that it will attract some people''s peep."


    He Yining began to feel nervous, thinking about the crime and pain Li Yunhao suffered because of the research, and then thought that all the causes were her Heartache to suffocation.


    "So, I''m going to turn that study from light to dark." Li Yunze said slowly, "but now that al research plan has been watched, I don''t know. The current situation is that I have to carry out this plan on the face of it. At the same time, we should try to turn the research achievements of big brother into real objects as soon as possible, apply for international patents of national nature, and be protected!"


    "This..." Why rather droop eyes, the eyes are already uncontrollable pain, "this and I What does it have to do with me? "


    She wanted to ask what it had to do with marrying you, but the word "marry" was so hurt that she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Yes!" Li Yunze firmly said at the same time, slightly bent forward, with such momentum forced why Ning instinct to look at him.


    "Because, I need a helper, and this helper, when I need it, can appear around me without any doubt, and will not betray me!"


    He Yining''s eyes twinkled and confused.


    "I''ve asked Beichen to find me a house. Yining, the house is for marriage!" Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s eyes become deep, "I say so, do you understand?"


    Get it!


    How can he Yining not understand?


    When she married Li Yunze, she could move without saying that she could also help him deal with some trivial matters when he was studying


    It''s not just the right identity, but also her job!


    But"I know you understand," Li Yunze continued without waiting for he Yining to reply. "Yining, when I knew you were going to medical school, my first reaction was, when can you stop fooling around for me..."


    Why rather a lip, want to say, she applied for medical school is not really for him.


    "I know you''re not because of me But I''ve never been as happy as this moment. You''re a doctor. " Li Yunze didn''t avoid saying, "I haven''t seen the final situation of elder brother''s research. I don''t know whether I can keep up with the difficulty coefficient But it is obviously unrealistic to rely on me to produce the finished product alone. "


    "But I..." He Yining had a resistance in his eyes, "why do you believe me? There is no absolute thing in the world, is it? "


    "No, there is!" Li Yunze eyes tightly locked he Yining, "how can you rather love me, that is absolute!"


    Why rather red eyes, she really want to say, the original research is because she led to later Yunhao brother''s tragedy, Li Yunze, how can you believe me?!


    "Maybe, there are thousands of possibilities, but only one may not..." Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining''s cheek and slowly said the second half of the sentence He Yining will not hurt me. "


    "Bang" of a thunder in why Ning''s brain burst open, she looked at Li Yunze slightly dilated pupil, do not know is surprised or surprised all suddenly back down.


    Li Yunze''s hand is still held in place, slightly frown, as if not understand how to Ning at the moment of the state.


    Tears, full of eyes, he Yining but dare not let it fall.


    Li Yunze firmly believes that she will not hurt him, but she does


    Breathing becomes short and confused, why rather bite the lip, tightly twist the eyebrow heart.


    Li Yunze looked at such he Yining, only thought that she was afraid that he could not break through the barrier in the future, and did not think much.


    At the moment, he knows that if he Yining is not taken first, then more uneasiness will spread in her heart.


    "He Yining, public and private You will marry me


    Li Yunze put down his hand at the same time, eyes locked he Yining, "now, you tell me, do you want to give a responsibility for big brother, do you want to work with me for our future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Tears, in the end in the eyes under the burden of rolling


    He Yining didn''t move, just to the sight of Li Yunze, the corners of his mouth kept moving and shaking, but he couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    She wanted to compensate, she wanted to work hard, but none of these could suppress her fear.


    Everyone hopes that the secret can be hidden for a lifetime, but also understand that it is impossible.


    But even if you understand, how many people can say it without fear?


    Li Yunze said that she is the only one in the world who won''t hurt him, but what about the fact?!


    "Elin, I want you to marry me, not oppressed by external forces." Li Yunze said, "but now I can only do extraordinary things by special means..."


    "Beichen and Jianmo can write the love of" a lifetime''s love "after they get married. Why can''t we go hand in hand with each other in the morning and dusk?"


    "I know, I''ll let you answer now. You''ll still be worried. After all, there''s an obstacle between us that needs to be crossed..."


    "Kening, you have your uneasiness, and I have my worries."


    "I want an answer, an answer that you can''t and cannot destroy unilaterally!"


    "It''s your dream to marry me. Now, to get the certificate from you is my persistence..."


    "Li Yunze, if everything is not so good?" He Yining choked and asked, tears have blurred the line of sight.


    "In this world, who can always say that they are beautiful?" Li Yunze asked, "there are witches in fairy tales. How can we imagine that there are no obstacles for us to cross?"


    "What if you can''t cross it?" At the same time, he Ning closed his eyes.


    Li Yunze came forward and gently wiped the tears on he Yining''s cheek with his finger belly, "that only shows that I don''t love you enough


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze. This sentence shocked her more than anything else. She did not know how to react, and even became greedy in an instant.


    Is it


    Love, really can dissolve everything?!


    "Now, Yining, can you lay down the burden of your heart for a while and gamble with me?" Li Yunze holds he Yining''s face and asks.


    He Yining''s eyelashes trembled lightly. Under Li Yunze''s burning sight, instinctively, he didn''t think about it at all, and nodded gently.


    Li Yunze was full of surprise, and then he was ecstatic. He pulled himself into his arms and tightly circled


    He knew that he would agree.


    He knew that such an approach was feasible.


    Beichen said that love sometimes needs to be calculated


    In fact, it is!


    "Yining, do you know, I didn''t think that you would agree tonight. I just want to give you a preventive injection first, and then I will grind the hard foam. You will certainly agree..."


    "Silly Ning, you just love me. You can''t do it. You have to hold on!"


    "Ah..." Li Yunze long relief tone, sigh and happy said, "thank you, my silly Ning."


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Feng sat alone in the room, covered with incandescent lanterns. The room, which was originally a person, seemed to suddenly become very lonely.


    In the past, a person didn''t feel anything because he knew that there was a daughter fighting in the outside world.


    But now, Qu Weiwei is in Los Angeles prison. For sister-in-law, she seems to have lost her backbone.


    "Alas..."


    Sister Feng sighed heavily. She looked around and got up with her legs pressed. She went to Qu Weiwei''s bedroom where she had not lived for a few days.


    After finding the box that Qu Weiwei said, sister-in-law Feng looked at the intention contract and design drawing inside. After a long time, she took out the paper of her telephone number.


    Her daughter doesn''t want to care for her.


    Living in this small town, she has no place to spend money.


    But she can''t let Weiwei really have been in prison, not only consumed the youth, people will also be tortured.


    Sister Feng''s hand shaking with her phone number shows that it''s a society of money and power. If she wants her daughter to come out, it''s necessary to take care of it


    Sister Feng put down the box, took the number out, found the mobile phone, according to the number dial out.


    "Hello..." The other side spoke English.


    Feng sister-in-law Leng next, for a time did not respond.


    "Hello? Hello... "


    "Hello, do you know Chinese?" she asked tentatively


    "Oh, Hello!" The other side changed Chinese, although a little stiff, but obviously can understand.


    "Hello, I''m Qu Weiwei''s mother."


    "Qu Weiwei?"


    "It''s Vivian..."


    Vivian The other party was obviously surprised, and then asked, "Vivian''s mother, what''s the matter?"Feng sister-in-law will Qu Weiwei''s meaning to convey, "my daughter said, according to the price said before."


    "OK, no problem. Great!" The other side excitedly said, "I will talk to the boss, and then contact you Oh, by the way, my name is Jason


    "OK, I''ll take this number." Sister Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Jason."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jason looked deep. "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Jason touched his chin, looked at the sun which had just risen in the sky, and pondered.


    "Jason, if there is any problem, I will ask someone to call you. If you call Meng Yi and say the design drawing, he will know."


    Jason thought of what Qu Weiwei had said when she left. He crossed a smile and called Meng Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yi asked.


    Jason smile, "at the beginning, you arranged me to Vivian, it was a wise choice." After he sighed, he said, "just now Vivian''s mother called me and said something about the design plan..."


    After sparing such a large circle, he finally told Meng Yi that, of course, it was not a design drawing.


    "I always thought that Qu Weiwei knew more or less about those things. Although she didn''t know what it was at that time, but after so many things happened, it is estimated that she could be connected and guessed." Meng Yi''s eye light gradually shoots out a sharp light.


    "Do you know how to get it?" Jason asked.


    "After working with Qu Weiwei for so many years, we can always find clues." Meng Yi said slowly, "now, I''m worried that design drawings are really just design drawings, not useful things."


    "Mon, I have a hunch that it must be something we want." Jack raised his eyebrows. "My hunch has always been accurate."


    "Hope..." Meng Yi said with a smile, "Eric has already contacted me. As long as we get the things, we can stop them in our life."


    Jason laughed. "When it''s done, we''ll have a good drink."


    "Well." Meng Yi answered, "you can contact me when you get the design drawing."


    "Good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    the second day.


    Li Yunze got up early in the morning and didn''t care about the time. He called ma Guangming directly and said he Yining would not go to work today.


    Whether he Yining will come to work or not is not a big deal for Ma Guangming. He is more concerned about whether he can get the share of Huakang pharmaceutical in the next year.


    For Li Yunze, it''s not a big deal. The bright and the dark also mention Ma Guangming. With such convenience, it''s the credit of why Ning.


    Ma Guangming can achieve the position of president, not a fool, immediately understand.


    "Dr. he can also apply for secondary vocational education. As a doctor with medical ethics and hard work, she must be the first to consider..." Ma Guangming tries to please.


    Li Yun slightly frowned, "those who follow the normal procedures go on, I don''t want to make a special case."


    "Yes, yes, no special cases. No doctor is needed." Ma Guangming is sitting on the bed in his vest, with a smile on his face.


    Li Yunze also did not say anything more, said goodbye and then hung up the phone.


    He looked at the direction of the bedroom, and Li Yunze''s mouth was filled with a deep smile


    It''s a long night''s dream. He will go to get the certificate first with silly Ning.


    Think of excited Li Yunze ready to steam an egg, and so on how to Ning up can eat.


    Put the steamed eggs in the steamer, and Li Yunze goes to wash


    He had just finished washing. He Yining just got up and came out.


    "You wash it first, steamed eggs should be ready. When we''re finished, we''ll go out together..." Li Yunze said.


    "Oh He Yining some confused should sound, rubbed his eyes, did not respond.


    Li Yunze looked at her appearance, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepened. He went to the kitchen to turn off the fire, and then planned to take the clothes and take the wedding photos.


    When people pass by the bathroom, the bathroom door is suddenly opened, Li Yunze subconsciously stops, and looks at he Yining, who is surprised.


    "What''s the matter? There are cockroaches? " Li Yunze asked jokingly.


    "Li Yunze, why do we go out together?" He Yining asked.


    Although they all live together recently, they haven''t gone out together


    Of course, it also had something to do with the fact that she had to write a medical report before and didn''t go to the hospital.


    "You promised me last night to marry me!" Li Yunze said seriously, slightly earlier gathered together, "Yining, even if you tell me now, you repent, tie, I also want to tie you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Why rather twisted the eyebrow heart, the expression is full of entanglement.


    She had compromised, but she didn''t expect to get the certificate so soon!


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let out the news about the license, but the media will slowly reveal that we are going to get married..." Li Yunze gently nodded the forehead of he Yining, "although it''s not unexpected for us to get the certificate, we can play the trick. We should play it thoroughly, eh?"


    He Yining nodded instinctively under the charming voice of Li Yunze.


    "Well, go and wash."


    "Oh..." He Yining answered and turned to close the door.


    Li Yunze laughed, shook his head and sighed, "silly Ning!"


    Hearing the sound of water inside, Li Yunze went to the bedroom and opened the small but full wardrobe.


    There were a few of his clothes in it, and the rest were Elin''s.


    Like other women, Yining will also like to buy clothes, and will always feel that there is one less in the wardrobe


    Just, before he Yining cabinet is luxury goods, now are affordable.


    The eye falls on a set of light blue shirts pushed to the edge of the wardrobe. There is a unique logo on the collar, which looks like a cross, although it is not.


    This dress Li Yunze knows, is why rather last time prepared and he takes the marriage certificate photograph to use, has the male and female clothing, two.


    With a smile, Li Yunze took out his shirt and took off the transparent plastic bag covered with it


    "Ding Dong..."


    All of a sudden, something fell out of his chest pocket, gave off a flash of light and rolled.


    Li Yunze did not move, but moved his sight with the rolling of the ring


    Until, the ring touched the wall, flipped in place a few times, lying there quietly.


    Li Yunze put down his shirt and walked over.


    He looked down at the ring on the ground. After a long time, he squatted down and picked up the ring


    This is the ring he proposed to Yining in the medical department of Luoyang University. The ring represents "1 + 1 = 1", which is "thrown away" by Yining


    In the heart what thing explodes, the gorgeous fills Li Yunze all nerves, is ecstatic.


    Yes, Yining loves him so much, how can he really throw away the ring?


    He had been looking for it all night, but he couldn''t find it. Why didn''t he think of it?


    Li Yunze looked at the ring and giggled. Gradually, he made a soundHe Yining came out of the bathroom and heard Li Yunze''s laughter. She frowned slightly and looked around. Finally she went back to the room.


    When he saw the ring in Li Yunze''s hand, he Ning suddenly froze down and stood in place, forgetting the reaction.


    Li Yunze didn''t get up, just raised the ring in his hand towards he Yining, and laughed like a big child, as if he had accidentally got his favorite toy.


    "Miss He Yining, can you explain to Mr. Li Yunze about the ring?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining bit his lower lip, and his face was embarrassed because the secret was discovered.


    She subconsciously wants to escape, turns to want to run outside


    Unfortunately, it''s a little late.


    Li Yunze pressed he Yining on the wall and said in a low voice, "he Yining, you are stupid, I am stupid It''s a good match! "


    Why would you rather bite your lips and lift your eyes to look at Li Yunze


    "I really believed you would throw the ring away..."


    Li Yunze breathed a little bit quickly. When he Yining wanted to speak, he suddenly held her lips, without any prelude of a long drive into the kiss.


    The deep tongue sweeps every inch of skin in he Yining''s mouth, as if to devour her


    He Yining some can not stand the craziness of Li Yunze, but only with his action can he give himself some space to breathe.


    "He Yining, you have been my li Yunze all my life. Have you heard that?" Li Yunze let go of why Ning, said at the same time, has already put the ring on her finger, "don''t take it down again, this life, not allowed!"


    He Yining gasped with a big mouth. Although he was still astringent, he was red in his eyes and said, "Li Yunze, as long as you can..." She bit her lower lip. "I''m willing to work for us as long as you can."


    When one day, you find out that it''s me who is responsible for Brother Yun Hao, and you are willing to try to be with me, I will work hard for us


    This time, I will not escape!


    Just because I''m by your side, even if I''m in pain, I''m happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    He Yining sat in the car and looked at the ring on his finger. The corner of his mouth was full of laughter.


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining. He said with a smile: "Yining, you can find a box in my toolbox. It''s sapphire blue..."


    "Well?" Why to rather Leng after, answer a voice, "Oh!"


    She leaned forward slightly, opened the toolbox and saw the sapphire blue box that Li Yunze said. At a glance, it looked like a jewelry box.


    He Yining, puzzled, took it out and asked, "this one?"


    Li Yunze looked at the eye, "well," his eyes fell back on the front, "open, have a look."


    He Yining has guessed that it is for her. Although he has lost a surprise, she has more expectation.


    Open


    a English ring as like as two peas and a face is seen. Why do we rather frown and pick up the face? It is the same design as that of the face and fingers.


    "This is..." He Yining holds the ring and looks at Li Yunze in his heart.


    Li Yunze looked at her and said faintly, "it''s you..." He stopped, "the day before you sent one by one, I went to get this ring. I was going to look for you after reading one by one, but before I could, the son of mayor Fu temporarily entered the operating room, and I rushed back to Huakang."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, the heart can not say the guilt and entanglement in the running, holding the ring hand, also tight.


    "Yining, it''s not what you think. I didn''t want to work hard for both of us." Li Yunze sighed and took it. He Yining''s hand was pinched in the palm. "It''s just that some things are too coincidental. We can''t resist the coincidence."


    He Yining has a sour nose. "I''m not strong enough, and I''m not brave enough..."


    Said, she drooped her eyes, even at this moment, she is also worried, afraid.


    Li Yunze pinched he Yining''s hand again, then let go of her and said, "that''s because I didn''t give you enough sense of security."


    "I, Yunze..." Why to rather the next mouth, did not say export, was Li Yunze side head over a smile, to hit back.


    "You can do anything as long as you don''t tell me that you don''t want to get the certificate from me." Li Yunze''s voice has a joke, "however, even if you said, also useless, this card, must go to get."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s appearance, bit his lower lip, and was amused, "rogue."


    "Yes Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "I found out now that it''s useful for you to pester me so hard before. Compared with you, I''m thin skinned..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why would rather the corners of the mouth move, want to refute, but also feel, is the fact.


    Li Yunze smiles, stops at the red light, and stares at he Yining quietly. "Yining, many people say that we walk 10000 steps together, but when we finally reach 9999 steps, we don''t go. Do you know why?"


    "Because of fear, ten thousand steps later, it is parting." He Yining said quietly.


    "But is it really parting?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining was nervous, "stop before 10000 steps, there is only one result But if we take the final step, it is possible that what we get is the harm before we stop, but we can also get infinite possibilities


    Li Yunze tilted his head to look at the eye signal light, when switching, he started the car and said, "so, you know clearly, why did you stop before?"


    He Yining was silent, bit his lower lip, and suddenly said, "let me tell you one by one, she will take good care of herself."


    "Change the subject..." Li Yunze shook his head with a sigh, but the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile, "send it out, let''s go through a little bit of the world of two."


    He Yining frowned as soon as he heard it.


    Li Yunze turned his head to see why he could rather, "fool..." He shook his head without explanation.


    On the one hand, it is dangerous to start the research on big brother. If children appear in the public view, they will become the first target of attack, just like Xiao Jie


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to face up to one between him and Yining. In that case, Yining, who was in a sensitive period, would always be imprisoned in a dead end, which was not what he wanted.


    The connection between one and one is blood connection. No matter whether one knows now that he is his father, his daughter is always his daughter, isn''t he?!


    At least, the same pay, one subconsciously will be inclined to their own, rather than Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a look at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, why it is better to talk.


    She had thought that everything would come to an abrupt end, but she did not expect that, so soon, she came to the place where the holy marriage began


    "Get out of the car!" Li Yunze thought why he would rather hope but walked away.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, and the corner of his mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, which was very light and illusory.


    "Li Yunze, you have to think about it clearly..." He Yining is still looking at the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau, "maybe you regret it, and I won''t divorce.""Let''s learn from Chen Chen and Jin Xi, and we''ll feel pain together when we meet." Li Yunze said, "in the end, there is such a thing involved, will not be willing to let go easily, that way, always find a way to solve."


    He Yining took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze. His smile deepened a little, "what are you waiting for?"


    Li Yunze raised eyebrows and both of them got off the bus.


    Li Yunze and he Yining are the first couple today because they came very early and it is not a special day.


    "Li Shao, why don''t you come here and say something in advance..." The director of the Civil Affairs Bureau said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it for you."


    "What is the arrangement? You can also arrange to issue me a limited edition marriage certificate Li Yunze joked.


    On hearing this, the director was immediately amused.


    "All right, let''s get the certificate first. If the director has something to do, let''s go."


    "OK. If you have anything, go to my office and find me."


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at the director after he left, then he Yining took a picture.


    Blue shirt lovers installed in front of the red drapery, head slightly inclined to each other, mouth shallow up, "painting" out of a heart.


    The cameraman looked at the picture and was surprised. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you are the most couple I''ve seen recently."


    "You and every couple don''t say that, do you?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not." The photographer smiles, "I''m a photographer, I don''t need to please new people You see for yourself. "


    The cameraman handed the camera to two people and drew on the small screen with his fingers floating. "Naturally, a heart. I seldom get such a harmonious picture."


    He Yining and Li Yunze seem to have telepathy at the same time, they look at each other and smile.


    In a picture, two people "draw" a heart.


    When the steel seal fell, the clerks pushed two red small books in front of the two people and said "Congratulations", Li Yunze and he Yining clearly knew that no matter what happened in the future, they had more fetters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Congratulations, Mrs. Li." Li Yunze said with a smile, "as usual."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth overflow satisfied smile, the eye socket actually slightly red rise, "Congratulations, Mr. Li, finally married Mrs. Li."


    Li Yunze smiles and ignores it. After fishing, he Yining kisses him


    Such scenes have been seen in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It''s always nice for people.


    Li Yunze''s handsome and elegant with a faint evil spirit, how could he rather have the beauty of calm and aura? At the moment, they were dressed in couple''s clothes, one holding a marriage certificate and kissing in the presence of a notary. That was a good blessing and a kind of expectation for the future


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Fang, did Li Shao come here today?" Yan Miao looks at the time and asks.


    Nurse Xiaofang shook her head, "I haven''t seen anyone yet. At that time, I went in to deliver the weekly report, and there was no one in the office."


    Yan Miao frowned. "He said yesterday that he would come to a meeting outside God. It''s half an hour, and people can''t see it..."


    "How about a phone call?" Xiao Fang asked.


    Yan Miao heaved a deep sigh, nodded, "make a phone call."


    Xiaofang should sound, took the phone to Li Yunze dial in the past, "Li Shao, inflammation doctor let me ask you, God outside the meeting you can''t pass?"


    "Let director Li preside over it. I won''t go." Li Yunze just sat down in the driver''s seat, looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "I have some big things to do today."


    "Big event..." Xiao Fang grinned. Li Yunze is still a very serious person for them at ordinary times. When he says such unquiet words, he is incompetent to accept them.


    "You let yanmiao answer the phone." Li Yunze said.


    "OK." Xiao Fang answered, raised the microphone to Yan Miao, "doctor Yan, Li Shao asked you to answer the phone."


    Yan Miao takes over, "Li Shao, director Li asked me to ask you..."


    "I just got the certificate with Yining. I was too excited to chair a precision meeting." Li Yunze raised eyebrows and said.


    Yan Miao said half of the words are still in the mouth, suddenly by Li Yunze throw over the words make the whole person unable to respond.


    Li Yunze did not continue to say, waiting.


    "Damn it, Li Yunze, what did you just say?" Yan Miao directly fried hair asked.


    The whole nurse station looked at Yan Miao one after another. They widened their eyes one by one and even swallowed in secret. They didn''t know what Li Yunze said and let Yan Miao react like this.


    The most important thing is that Yan Miao dare to talk to Li Shao like this


    "I said," I just got it with Elin. " Li Yunze was smiling.


    "Is it true or false this time?"


    "Really!"


    "Have you got it or are you ready to..."


    "Yes, it has national legal effect!"


    "Yes, indeed!" Yan Miao laughs, regardless of the public, looking at her long breath, "Li Yunze, good!"


    "I don''t intend to make it public for the time being, just know it." Li Yunze explained.


    "Well, you should be busy. I''ll tell director Li." Yan Miao hung up the phone, was about to leave, was pulled by the nurse.


    "Dr. inflammation, what''s the situation?" They asked curiously.


    Yan Miao looks at the crowd and knows that he has just made a response because he is too surprised. He makes everyone curious.


    "If..." Yan Miao''s eyes crossed a joke, "I tell you, Li Shao just confessed with me, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!" People don''t want to shake their heads.


    "But it is true!" Yan Miao lies seriously.


    Everyone gave her a white eye, each busy their own to go


    "Hello, Hello, what''s your attitude? Li Shao can''t tell me?" The flame said.


    "Doctor Yan, it''s the day now. It''s unhealthy to daydream too much..." God outside the head nurse a pair of painstakingly said, "is about to have a meeting, hurry to busy, good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao bared his teeth and grinned, "you Win


    Yan Miao turns to look for director Li. At the moment of turning around, his angry appearance disappears completely. He takes out his mobile phone while walking and makes an expression in the small group of the three of them.


    Don''t need to say anything more, why rather understand the meaning of Yan Miao.


    He Yining replied in the small group: even if I try my best in the end, I also want to be happy at this moment.


    Fang Zihan reply: fireworks moment, we all love, a truth.


    Three women have sent out a picture of fireworks, all in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    "Chen Shao, it''s relatively easy to get these medical utensils in, but it''s difficult to get bigger medical instruments." Xiao Jing slightly wrung eyebrows, "I suggest digging a passageway from the villa next door, and then assemble the materials at the same time on both sides."Gu Beichen looked at the drawing, pondered, and nodded, "yes." After a pause, he looked at Xiao Jing with his eagle eyes and said, "although no one must be watching, you should be careful. This research is of great importance. There is no finished product. The tragedy of that year can not happen."


    Xiao Jing is the one who follows the Dragon owl. Naturally, he understands that what Li Yunze is going to study now is the impact and temptation of the dark market.


    "I know."


    Gu Beichen nodded and motioned to Xiao Jing to do it.


    After Xiao Jing leaves, Gu Beichen meditates slightly and dials Luo Xiaomi


    "Uncle, why did you call me all of a sudden today?" Luo Xiaomi''s voice was clear and delicate, and asked, "do you want to give me an exclusive interview with you?"


    "Well thought!"


    "Hum!" Luo Xiaomi Du mouth, nose snorted hum asked, "then you suddenly call me what ah?"


    "There''s no exclusive interview. Can I give you some information?" Gu Beichen''s voice is always quiet.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "What my uncle can give me on his own initiative must be inconvenient for the big media, and it won''t be too abrupt to see that I''m related to a rich family Right? "


    "No?" Gu Beichen is light.


    "Yes, yes!" Luo Xiaomi said in a hurry, "even if it is used, the material given by my little uncle is also a good material."


    Two days later.


    Luo Xiaomi''s printed publications were sold out in less than half a day, and the printing factory urgently printed more copies


    The news titled "love is a show or a life together" quickly spread in microblogs and circle of friends.


    It can be said that he Yining and he Shao had a romantic trip to Paris for another time.


    It was revealed that Li Yunze proposed to he Yining in front of the statue of Luoda medical department, even before Jin shaosi''s romantic Paris Tour!


    All of a sudden, he Yining, from the previous medical lawsuit to the private style, caused a lot of trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "What''s the matter with Li Shao and he Xuejie''s complicated love?"


    "I just want to know whether their love is a show or a real one..."


    "Is it true? She Xuejie''s pursuit of Li Shao has become a legend of our medical college. "


    "But Li Shao didn''t like he Xuejie. It was a fact that Li Shao didn''t like him."


    "Yes, my professor used to be in the same class as Li Shao, and I have heard of it..."


    "But..." A little girl said weakly, "I think Li Shao really likes he Xuejie. How attentive she was when she proposed last time. If it wasn''t for the woman I love, I don''t think there''s a man who can show off like this. It''s not a star."


    "Yes, after all, Li Shao''s identity doesn''t need to show off at all. Moreover, it was only within the scope of medical school."


    "Well, here comes the question." A boy said, "who sent the news?"


    When this question came out, everyone looked at each other.


    As medical students, we all know that Li Yunze or Li family''s status in the medical field, if we want to kill them, it is easier than crushing an ant.


    Naturally, no one will go outside to disclose the medical school proposal.


    All of a sudden silence down, a silent look at each other, and their own mobile phones.


    Although Li Yunze''s news and Gu Beichen compared, the audience will be smaller.


    However, as a powerful family in Los Angeles and a high medical status, Li family still caused a lot of agitation


    However, soon, the media industry found a problem.


    That is to say, while the big media are making public opinion orientation, there are also two groups of water troops tearing.


    While talking about why Ning and Li Yunze are making a show, they are medical scum, and there are also a group of people who are guiding in a good way It will be a good news for the society to say that the two men have a good combination of two swords in the medical field.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned at the news, took his mobile phone out, just wanted to call he Yining, received a text message.


    Open, is why rather send: ACE, I don''t know how to tell you, is Li Yunze and I got the certificate.


    Looking at the three words "get the certificate", for a moment, his heart seemed to stop beating.


    He looked like this, his mouth overflowed with a faint smile, astringent or gratified, even he himself could not distinguish


    To Ning, you finally want to try, can in Li Yunze''s side, has been your dream and goal, isn''t it?


    Clearly know the result, but still pain


    The screen of the mobile phone is dim. Jin shaosi closes his eyes and opens them slowly. When he opens them again, he conceals the astringency of his eyes.


    Just, such a surface can deceive others, but can not deceive themselves.


    Jin called he Yining: "Yining, you have done it..."


    "Ace, I..." He Yining bit his lower lip, "it was the day before yesterday. I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "When facing the family, some joy is always coy like a little girl. I don''t know where to start. I understand." Major Jin''s voice was quiet, and he could not hear much emotion.


    "I just want to try again for him." He Yining said so, glancing at himself.


    In fact, no matter how many times the pain, as long as Li Yunze, she will never be able to make the last effort once?!


    Major Secretary Jin was silent and said, "since I have obtained the certificate, today''s news..."


    "Whatever you say outside, I''m used to it." He Yining''s consciousness of looking for something to play with, "however, I think it may be intentional."


    He Yining didn''t tell Jin about Li Yunze''s plan, which is not only important to him this time, but also the confidentiality of his brother''s achievements.


    No matter she is in guilt or what, she will try to help Li Yunze.


    "Intentionally..." Jin shaosi sneered, "last time I had an affair with you, we thought you were with me. Therefore, while Li Yunze used the same method to fight back at me, even if we didn''t disclose the fact that you have already obtained, we should also let everyone know that you are his?"


    He Yining was silent.


    "That''s childish." Jin shaosi''s eyes fell on the computer screen, a new wave of news has come out.


    There is a micro blog small V number uploaded a few fuzzy photos, a look is the mobile phone pixel is not high, and through the reflective glass.


    However, it can still be vaguely distinguished that Li Yunze and he Yining are eating in the restaurant dressed as lovers. One of them shows that their interaction is still very close.


    All of a sudden, the network exploded, and everyone fell to the two people together. Those who opposed to show off were gradually unable to resist the "crush" of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi flicks the TV station and pauses when he sees Li Yunze''s news


    "The Li family''s recent big moves have made it even more likely to have double happiness." With a professional smile in the corner of his mouth, the news anchor said, "al Research Institute has started to import equipment and research supplies, and the personnel entering the research institute are also making selection in the early stage of the beginning...""According to the information from Huakang public relations department, this research institute will make targeted research on some commonly used special drugs, and there will also be a large research to be carried out..."


    Meng Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes and crossed the original research of Li Yunhao in his mind.


    "It is learned that if the research is successful, it will not only benefit patients, but also make unpredictable contributions to the medical community..."


    Meng Yi''s narrow eyes suddenly open, and there is a touch of greed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Just as the al Research Institute was working closely, Li Yunze, the only successor of the Li family, and he Yining, a resident of the Department of gynecology and obstetrics of Shuya hospital, were close to good things..."


    At the same time, there are pictures of Li Yunze proposing to he Yining in the medical department of Luoyang University, and the picture of two people in couple''s clothes eating in the restaurant.


    Meng Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Yunze and said, "be happy now, but I don''t know Can you be so happy when you know that Li Yunhao will come to such an end because of the reason why he is so happy? "


    Meng Yi takes the remote control and turns off the TV.


    Looking at the time, he took his cell phone and dialed Jason''s phone


    "Is it here?"


    Jason looked at the sign of the town and raised his eyebrows. "Just arrived, I already called Vivian''s mother. We made an appointment to meet at a noodle shop in the town."


    "Well." Meng Yi answered, "after you get something, take a picture for me."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jason answered, looked ahead and hung up.


    The town is not big. You can find the noodle shop by asking people.


    Sister Feng held the box in her hand and kept looking out of the window


    I don''t know why, she always has a kind of uneasy feeling. This kind of uneasiness is the same as when she saw the master and his wife chasing the young lady.


    Sister Feng twisted her eyebrows and looked back at the box in her hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Sister Feng''s dry and wrinkled hands pinched the box, which made the uneasiness more intense.


    Looking around, I haven''t seen Jason yet. Sister Feng thought about it and called him. She wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to sell it.


    Although this kind of behavior is very bad, but she inexplicably restless, let her always feel that something has happened.


    When the mobile phone was just taken out, I heard a joyful exclamation from the waiter, and then came the voice of flower maniac, "Wow, how handsome!"


    Sister Feng subconsciously looked at the door and saw a foreign man standing there, looking around.


    Jason saw sister-in-law, her eyes twinkled, and then stepped over.


    He ignored the gaze in the noodle shop, and went to sit down opposite sister-in-law, grinning and saying hello, "Hello, I''m Jason."


    "Hello..." Sister Feng held the box unconsciously and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    It''s not just a design drawing. She also looked at the contract. It''s the buyout right of jewelry design drawing, which is 300000.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. What is she upset about?


    "I''m glad there are surprises when I don''t think I have a chance to cooperate." Jason speaks Chinese, but his tone is a little stiff, "I brought a formal contract to sign today..."


    At the right time, there are waiters who come to order.


    Jason looked at the picture and casually pointed to one. The waiter''s eyes were obviously surprised, but he still nodded.


    Jason quickly sent the waiter, took out the contract from the bag and handed it to Sister Feng.


    The contract is still a contract in both Chinese and English. Mrs. Feng was shocked when she saw that the amount of the buyout was $300000.


    "We are very sincere in cooperating with Miss Vivian," Jason said with a smile. "You just need to sign the entrustment agreement and this contract in your hand, and the money will be paid into the account in three days."


    Sister Feng clenched the contract. Her uneasiness didn''t go away. She sighed and looked up. "Mr. Jason, I''m sorry. Maybe you can''t understand me, but I still want to express my meaning."


    Jason raised his eyebrows and nodded. There was a strange emotion in his blue eyes.


    "Well, my daughter asked me to sell the design, and I contacted you because I was thinking about something." Sister Feng said, "but in the end, it''s what my daughter is putting next to me. We all have a saying in the East, which is to think about..."


    "Oh, I have studied your saying, that is, relatives and friends who are not around have something to see Oh, I think of people when I see them. "


    "That''s it." Sister Feng nodded, "so


    Jason wrung his eyebrows. "Vivian''s mother, you should know that I flew from the United States, because Vivian is inconvenient." He looked distressed. "I even told my boss this time that I would definitely go back with the design drawings. If I failed, I would lose my job."


    Sister Feng was stunned and looked at Jason''s distress.


    "In fact, your blueprint can be sold to me. Your daughter''s things should be more than just this one." Jason sighed. "But if I don''t get the blueprint, I''ll lose a good job. I don''t think that''s what you want to see."


    Sister Feng''s expression is a little loose, her problems, it is not easy to let others bear the mistakes.


    Besides, it''s just a blueprint.


    Jason observes his words and looks. Seeing that sister-in-law Feng is a little lax, he continues to lobby with a weak attitude


    Sure enough, he was in the right direction.


    "All right." Sister Feng was wriggling in her heart, but she still agreed to Jason.


    Noodles come up at this time, a bowl of hot and spicy noodles floating on top of the fragrance of pepper.


    Jason pushed his face aside, afraid that sister-in-law Feng would change her mind, so he quickly took out his pen and said, "can you sign it first?"


    Sister Feng took over the pen with trembling hands, looked at Jason, and finally signed her name on the contract.


    Jason''s eyes deep across a gloomy, when Feng sister-in-law pushed the contract to him, he took over and signed his name.


    "In three days, the money will be in the account." Jason looked at the contract, gave sister-in-law a copy, and then went to get the box.


    Money, is Qu Weiwei put him there, said in case, it is for her mother''s money.


    So, he was just a middleman.


    There''s the original contract and the blueprint in the box.


    Jason sees that it''s a jewelry design. It''s not special. I don''t know if there will be any information from Meng Yi.


    "Eat first..." Sister Feng said hello.


    Jason nodded, took the noodles, looked at the chopsticks, frowned and ate the noodles in a clumsy way.


    However, when he entered the mouth in front of his face, the spicy taste immediately turned his whole face into cyan


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looks at the news of continuous fermentation with headache. There is a wave of water army constantly brushing between him and he Yining. He should not be a doctor, but go to the entertainment industry or something.Took the mobile phone, Li Yunze called Gu Beichen.


    "Well?" The voice of indifference came from the opposite side.


    "You are too dedicated as a sailor..." Li Yunze make complaints about it.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep under, put down the signature pen slowly lean on the chair, thin lips gently open slowly said: "not professional, how to take my money?"


    "Beichen," Li Yunze worried, "do you think it''s useful?"


    "No one can guarantee such a thing." Gu Beichen''s eyes sank. "After all, that research is too tempting for drug tycoons."


    Li Yunze is a little dignified. On the one hand, he hopes to finish the research of elder brother, on the other hand, he is always worried about accidents.


    Many things have two sides, good and bad


    "There is still a point," Gu Beichen rubbed under the eyebrow heart, relieved the next tired said, "the ink palace will stare at."


    The economic support of the Mo palace is poison and ammunition. If Shi Shaoqin is interested in this matter, Gu Beichen is very clear about it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to avoid it.


    "Now, as long as the early-stage equipment is not found, it should be OK." Li Yunze pondered and said.


    "Well." Gu Beichen agreed with such a saying, "you and Yining as long as continue to live a normal life, Xiaomi first revealed out, everyone knows your relationship with me, Xiaomi is my niece, naturally you are not good to her how."


    This is also the reason why Gu Beichen let Xiaomi explode.


    Whether it is Chen Xuan''s entertainment or the emperor''s media, others will have more ideas.


    He Yining''s good friend Fang Zihan can explode naturally, but the title can''t be too sharp, which can''t achieve the effect


    Therefore, Luo Xiaomi became the best choice.


    After all, for the sake of achievement, she did not use the people around her.


    "Now I can only hope that Shi Shaoqin will not pay attention to..." Li Yunze said that they are still worried about things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Shi Shaoqin''s "possessive desire" to Gu Beichen came from his desire to put him in the dark together.


    But because of this, Shi Shaoqin paid high attention to Gu Beichen.


    People like him are too clever. If you really want to find something, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide from him


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are worried, but at the moment, neither of them has thought that Shi Shaoqin has paid attention to the things here.


    Star is still in treatment and has not woken up. Except for the necessary things, the rest of his energy is basically on star


    Whether it''s because of the inner guilt of Jian Mo''s abortion, or the "feelings" of Jian Mo and Gu Beichen.


    Star''s accident is not what he wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor he, you and Li Shao..."


    "Doctor he, are you really with Li Shao? Oh, my God, Li Yunze, that proud and charming diamond man of ten thousand years has been taken care of by you? "


    And he Yining, an office doctor is not as gossipy as outsiders, but he is still curious.


    "In the Department of medicine of Luoyang University, how can you be so romantic when you propose before the Hippocratic sculpture?" A doctor exclaimed, "the most important thing is that a man like him would eat with you in a couple''s clothes. Can I say I''m a little blind?"


    He Yining blushed and didn''t say it was because two people were going to take photos of their marriage certificates that day.


    Director Yang put his arm on the back of the chair, looked at he Yining and said, "doctor he, you''ve taken the biggest man in our medical field quietly. No wonder you''re not in surgery. There''s a surgeon. You concentrate on other departments. Husband and wife work hand in hand. What else do you have in the medical field in the future?"


    "Director Yang, you flatter me too much." Why is it better to pull at the corners of your mouth.


    Director Yang smiles, "doctor he, you don''t really come to obstetrics and Gynecology because you have to fill the vacancy of Li Shao, do you?"


    When she asked, the whole office looked at him.


    He Yining was stunned, shook his head and said: "at first, I was not interested in this department, because I wanted to be a doctor at first, and also because I saw a doctor delivering a baby to a dying pregnant woman, I would like to enter medical school."


    He Yining also has such a history, we are very surprised.


    "Of course, part of the reason now is to fill in Li Yunze''s medical deficiency." He Yining said.


    It is also helpful for public opinion to confirm some things from the population concerned.


    Although she does not disclose the fact that she and Li Yunze have already proved, she must let everyone know that they are indeed together, which is necessary.


    "Dr. he," a nurse happened to send a case in. Hearing what he Yining said, he passed through immediately, "are you and Li Shao really together?"


    "At present, it seems that..." He Yining is a little embarrassed.


    On hearing this, the nurse immediately said with envy and loss: "Alas, there is only one forest left in Los Angeles. It''s hard to find more wolves and less meat."


    "Sad" finish, the nurse immediately a face to please to see he Yining, "Dr. he, you should invite everyone to have a meal? Well, Li Shao has to be there. "


    There are gossip nurses listening at the door, heard here, everyone rushed in, immediately agreed.


    He Yining was a little embarrassed, "no problem eating, but I want to ask him. "


    "Li Shao likes you so much. As long as you open your mouth, you can handle it."


    "I''ll try my best." He Yining finished and looked at everyone. "You''re still at work. Don''t talk too much about personal matters, eh?"


    The nurses got the promise of he Yining, and naturally they left the office one after another.


    Soon, Shuya hospital obstetrics and gynecology as the center, he Yining and Li Yunze love each other.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred


    From Shuya to other hospitals, and then from the hospital to the surrounding people, it spread.


    Even, in the end, there is exaggeration. Li Yunze, for what reason, has done so many "stupid" things in order to catch up with her.


    Li Yunze leans on the refrigerator. The information in his mobile phone is full of information. Even the phone keeps ringing. He can only transfer the phone to the message box.


    "How do you promote it?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, looked at the news of continuous fermentation, and looked at why he Ning was chopping vegetables. "These routines were not all used by you before, how did they all become me to you?"


    He Yinning grinned and looked sideways. Li Yunze said, "you should believe in women''s imagination and gossip. They will make you laugh and cry."


    "Feel it." Li Yunze received the mobile phone, went forward, gently hugged he Yining''s waist, did not affect her cutting vegetables at the same time, the voice was low, "Yining, we are still in the wedding period."


    "And then?" He Yining asked casually.


    "You have to be nice to me if you chase you so hard." Li Yunze thinks more and more, rascal a bit too good for women.Why rather heart sharp son all shiver next, "I arranged two Caesarean tomorrow."


    "I can restrain myself at night." Li Yunze said, lips have been in he Yining neck free, "twice good."


    He Yining couldn''t concentrate on cutting vegetables because of the crisp and warm feeling. "I''ll cut my hands later..."


    This move really works. Li Yunze doesn''t dare to tease him immediately.


    "By the way, the people in our department want you to invite them to dinner." He Yining said.


    "Well, I''ll wrap up a buffet later, and I''ll make whatever I can." Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s just as if we were officially announcing that we were together, and then we would get married when the house was decorated."


    "Well." He Yining gently answered the sound, the heart beat because of joy.


    Li Yunze has been accompanied by he Yining in the kitchen. The two people have a special tacit understanding, which is not only because of their love for each other, but also imperceptibly familiar from small to large.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi has read the picture that Jack passed to him several times. After zooming in, he has looked at the details.


    This design is a little familiar, but definitely not because he has seen Qu Weiwei design the same style


    The mobile phone "buzzing" vibrates. Meng Yi takes it. Seeing it''s Jackson, he picks it up.


    "I''m already at the airport, and I''ll be back in an hour." Jason said.


    "Well." Meng Yi answered.


    Jack is here to sign a contract to get the jewelry design. Naturally, he will go back and leave no footprints.


    "See what''s in it?" Jason asked with concern.


    Meng Yi looked at the photo on the computer and sighed, "temporarily..."


    He had a sudden pause, and his eyes were fixed on some part of the pattern.


    "Meng?" Jason wondered.


    Meng Yi gradually narrowed his eyes and said, "Jason, you go back first and give me a place to go after landing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Is there any discovery?" Jason''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked. There was urgency in his voice.


    Meng Yi chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of greed. He said slowly, "after investing so many years in Qu Weiwei, there should be some returns. Otherwise, it would be a waste of too much time and energy."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get off the plane." Jason eyebrows pick pick pick, understand Meng Yi meaning, "hope is not empty joy."


    "Well." Meng Yi hung up after answering the phone, but he never left the design drawing.


    Qu Weiwei is really clever. Unfortunately, it''s a woman who can''t make it.


    If she doesn''t have so much inferiority complex and even can be calm, she will surely achieve great success


    What a pity!


    Meng Yi presses down the notebook screen, gets up, goes to the wine cabinet and opens a bottle of wine.


    Pour a cup, gently shake the wine, eyes deep down, slowly raise your hand, toward the air, the corner of the mouth across the treacherous smile, slowly open your mouth: "cheers


    Night covers the whole city, but neon lights up the night.


    This world, whether black or white, is complementary to each other, so that you can not find the real direction in the vast, but can find a way out according to the guidance


    It''s a choice whether to be lost or not.


    With a clang sound, Qu Weiwei watched the basin fall to the ground, and the clothes she had just washed spread out on the ground. She could not help but scratch a sneer at her mouth.


    In prison, there are not many means that can be used, but there are only a few back and forth. She is not numb, and she feels angry every time.


    Wang Xia shook her that some solid body, deliberately hit the next Qu Weiwei, "good dog does not block the way, do you know?" She looked at the ground coldly, "you tell me about you, how can you not take the basin well every time? I''ve got dirty on the ground again. If I''m going to have a temporary ward round later... "


    Wang Xia''s words have not completely dropped, heard outside the sound of rounds.


    The door of the cell was opened, and the female C.O. came in and saw the mess on the ground, and immediately her face was cold.


    "Why are you again?" The female prison guard had a dark face.


    At first, Qu Weiwei would say that she was framed, but later she found out that the female prison guards did not listen and said, "why don''t you see others framed?" It was blocked back.


    After a few times, Qu Weiwei stopped talking.


    Wang Xia may not be used to her, as the eldest sister in the cell, naturally want to give her down.


    But the C.O. must have been taken care of.


    "It just slipped." Qu Weiwei said in silence and squatted down to pick up the clothes that had fallen on the ground.


    Wang Xia sighed, "take a bath..."


    "Ah


    Qu Weiwei suddenly exclaimed. She looked at Wang Xia maliciously, and her trampled hand was still shaking there.


    Wang Xia a face innocently looked at Qu Weiwei''s eyes, crossed complacent, and then turned to go inside the wash room.


    Outside came a female prison guard reprimand Qu Weiwei words, Xia Xiao did not go out, see Wang Xia come in, subconsciously shudder lower body.


    "Xia Xiao, do you feel special hatred for Qu Weiwei every time I do that?" Wang Xia asked with a smile.


    Xia Xiao''s body shrank again and did not speak.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know that every time I see your eyes looking at Qu Weiwei, I have resentment. She is not comfortable, and you are obviously relieved..." Wang Xia took off her clothes and opened a shower.


    Xia Xiao still does not speak, quietly wipe the body, want to go out.


    Wang Xia doesn''t embarrass her. Compared with Qu Weiwei, she just doesn''t feel comfortable with Xia Xiao.


    But after coming in, she was very clever and knew how to judge the situation, which she was very satisfied with.


    When Xia Xiao goes out, the female prison guard has left. She looks at Qu Weiwei and returns to her bed after drying clothes silently.


    Wang Xia is right. Every time they bully Qu Weiwei, she is really happy


    Today, although it is her fault, can not she Qu Weiwei add fuel to the flames?!


    Qu Weiwei coldly glanced through the people watching the drama, coldly went back to her bed. When she saw that all the bedding was scratched, she sneered, "you are capable of this."


    Words down, she did not pay attention to the appearance of angry eyes, went to bed, regardless of cotton wadding fell on the body closed eyes.


    He Yining, everything I have today, I will make you ten times the pain to return


    Sure!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I just seemed to see..." One by one, the small grin did not continue to say.


    Why to rather slant a head to see an eye, see Li Yunze intentionally in one side, if there is no seem to appear in the mirror, mouth smile said: "want to talk to ''that uncle''


    He Yining deliberately aggravates "that uncle", sees Li Yunze some discontented to turn his eyes, the eyes across the spirit of cunning."Good, good!" One by one, he nodded in a hurry, with instinctive expectations in his eyes.


    Li Yunze heart is to be his daughter to Meng Hua, a face of complacency, and why rather pick pick pick chin.


    See, this is the birth of


    He Yining''s heart is also warm, no matter how, now like Li Yunze, she is really happy.


    Li Yunze and his daughter are chatting. He Yining is watching him.


    She has never seen Li Yunze and her daughter so relaxed interaction, that kind of father''s glory is naturally emitted, especially charming.


    "Would you like to hear me play the violin?"


    One by one some small coy ask a way, the face has embarrassed, but also show the pink of ingratiating.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile, "of course, little princess, would you like to play a song for me?"


    With that, he made a gentlemanly gesture.


    "Mm-hmm!" One by one, they nodded in a hurry, then padded their steps to get the violin and began to play.


    One is not that kind of genius type, but, she has a kind of persistence, when she wants to do it, she will be very serious and hard-working.


    This song is only recently learned by her. It is not perfect, but it is very moving for Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze listened carefully. At the moment, in his eyes, his daughter is the best in the world


    Who dares to say bad, he will be in a hurry with anyone!


    One by one after the pull, the uneasy under the small mouth, "good to hear?"


    "Nice to hear..." Li Yunze''s eyes are soft and unappealing, "what I pull one by one is the best to listen to."


    "Really?" All eyes are bright.


    "Of course At least, Yunze nodded, I think


    One small heart, all is joy.


    Although she knew that she was not very good at playing, she was very happy when she heard this uncle boasting about herself.


    He Yining''s heart was full of filling. For a moment, she suddenly flashed ideas in her mind, even blurted out without much thinking


    "One by one, you can call" that uncle "instead of Dad..." He Yining looked at his daughter with a smile, "because his mother and he got the certificate and got married."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    He Yining''s words fall, not only Li Yunze is stunned there, but also forgets the reaction one by one.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, his eyes motionless, wondering whether he had just heard something.


    One by one, frowned, blinked, and asked curiously, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    He Yining just didn''t go through the brain, and he couldn''t wait to think about it.


    But after that, Li Yunze looked at her like that, and her whole face was very red.


    Although Li Yunze is clearly his own father, now he feels like a full-time job


    By such an idea of their own, why Ning''s face more red, she dare not to see Li Yunze, deeply afraid that her little daughter''s posture is too pretentious.


    "I said..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, looking at the look in the eyes, suddenly feel that everything is worth, "one, you can call his father, we have already obtained the certificate, is the real father, not in name of oh."


    He Yining is too happy, too excited, did not find some of his speech organization let the child fuzzy.


    One one did not think much, she just thought at this moment, she finally had a father.


    When someone asks her who her father is, she can be very proud to say: Dad is a very good doctor, more powerful than her mother, can save many people of that kind!


    One by one, biting small lips, looking at Li Yunze''s eyes are completely shy, that kind of little girl''s careful thinking, without any cover up, can sprout Li Yunze''s heart.


    Li Yunze pinched he Yining''s hand nervously. After looking at her, his eyes were looking forward to seeing one by one. He even sat upright and waited for


    One by one and Li Yunze look at each other from the distance of the video, one is waiting, the other is hesitating because of the small coyness under the coyness.


    Li Yunze was a little anxious. Although he knew that he would not be excluded, he did not hear that sound, and he felt insecure.


    Looking around one by one, I saw he Yining nodding to her gently, as if he had been greatly encouraged. He looked at Li Yunze and called out softly, "Dad..."


    Li Yunze nose instantly sour, heart beat too fast, as if about to shock in general.


    "Dear baby..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes even have shallow tears, which is a kind of excitement from the daughter''s approval.


    After a sound of "Dad", one by one, I completely let go of myself. Holding the iPad, I kept shaking my small body and repeating the words "I have a father too".


    Looking so happy, he Yining has never been satisfied.


    At this moment, she even thought, no matter what the final result of her and Li Yunze is, as long as they can be happy, she has nothing to ask for in her life


    Even her, it will never be destroyed.


    The intoxication of the night is that the people who love each other embrace each other and happily carry out the most initial but most gorgeous "movement" of life.


    Only because, can continue to write the wonderful and harmonious life, as well as the ups and downs of the world.


    For Li Yunze, if he Yining was a nightmare when he was a child, now she is the dream he most expects to embrace


    As for why


    He Yining rubbed in Li Yunze''s arms, found the most comfortable posture, and gradually fell asleep.


    Li Yunze is the dream of her life. Now the dream is around. What can she not be satisfied with?


    It''s just


    He Yining''s eyelashes trembled and sighed.


    This dream can always be beautiful, or will be broken, she does not know at the moment.


    At this moment, she just wants to have the happiest mood and leave the best memory for herself


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi lies on Li Yunze''s desk, gets a cheap but also sells obediently to please and asks: "Ze uncle..."


    Li Yunze is writing a medical record. He doesn''t lift his head. He allows Luo Xiaomi to sell himself there.


    "Uncle Ze..." Luo Xiaomi shakes his body and gently pulls down the sleeve of Li Yunze''s left medicine gown.


    Li Yunze finally had a reaction, raised his head, put down his pen, looked at the little girl with a good face and said, "millet!"


    "Well Luo Xiaomi answered sweetly.


    Li Yunze laughed and was made to laugh by the little girl''s act of acting muddleheaded and being obedient, "your little uncle has given you so much material, what else do you want?"


    "Yes, I gave it, but this thing, the newsman has to have the smell of continuous fermentation." Luo Xiaomi said, "Uncle Ze, you can give me some follow-up materials!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course." Luo Xiaomi firmly throughout the silly characteristics, pick eyebrows said, "so, uncle Ze to give, you see me, more believe you."


    Li Yunze was angry with Luo Xiaomi again. He shook his head, took up his pen and continued to write. At the same time, he said, "I have a material here. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for your gossip magazine.""What?" Luo Xiaomi''s eyes "rub against rub" light up, "as long as it''s material can, I''m not picky."


    Li Yunze didn''t answer. He wrote in his book with a pen.


    Luo Xiaomi also resisted the impulse to ask. When Li Yunze finished writing, he called the nurse to come in and take the medical record. Then he opened his mouth: "Uncle Ze, what is it?"


    "Al Institute will purchase a batch of medicinal materials for the latest research." Li Yunze said, "such news, published in medical journals is appropriate, but also the most useful for me."


    Luo Xiaomi angrily sat on the chair, "can''t you give me something about you and aunt Ning?"


    "You''ve exposed both of us. What else can we do?" Li Yunze said, "everyone is old enough to get married and live together legally..."


    "Well, I went to my little uncle''s place today, and I just heard that he asked Xiao Jing to prepare a villa for you. Isn''t it your new house?" Luo Xiaomi asked, "I heard my brother-in-law say that decoration is his wedding gift?"


    "Well." Li Yunze sighed, "originally knocked his villa, your little uncle is now more rich, more stingy."


    "Yes Luo Xiaomi agreed to say, "like you, there are many materials, just look at me pitifully and don''t give it!"


    The problem went around again, and Li Yunze couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    The two chatted casually. During this period, the nurse came in to get the medical records. They just heard them chatting about decorating the villa and preparing to use it for marriage.


    "To Director Li."


    "Good." The nurse nodded and took the medical record and left the office.


    Li Yunze looked at the nurse''s back, the corner of his mouth across a shallow, almost invisible smile.


    This nurse can be said to be the most gossip and big mouth outside God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Luo Xiaomi see in the mouth of Li Yunze also did not get any good material, some angry left.


    The villa, the little uncle said she could not be exposed, even if she wanted to write something, she did not dare to reverse scale.


    "Ah


    Luo Xiaomi stood in front of the inpatient building of Huakang hospital. Looking at the bright winter sunshine, Luo Xiaomi felt that his heart was out of the cold


    "Obviously, there are so many resources around, but there are very few that can be used." Luo Xiaomi covered his heart, "baby''s heart is bitter, how can you elders not see it at all?"


    Luo Xiaomi looked back, turned his mouth, and murmured, "I''d better go and expose the fresh meat." after that, he left Huakang hospital.


    Although Luo Xiaomi couldn''t expose the villa, we talked about it in private


    The nurse lived up to the nickname of "big mouth". Soon, he secretly told the good nurse what he heard from the conversation between Li Yunze and Luo Xiaomi.


    Of course, after that, we should add a sentence: "you must not tell others, just know it yourself."!


    Often, the "secret" of blessing such words will spread quickly.


    In less than two days, the paparazzi with a keen sense of smell began to inquire about the villa area. Soon, people with good ability began to inquire about the villa area.


    That villa area is not very big, back and forth, that is, about ten buildings, has sold out half.


    Recently, there is just a house in the decoration, and Li Yunze''s is in the front of the decoration, the position of oblique angle.


    The most important thing is that the villa is the top three in the absolute row of the villa area.


    "The perspective is not good..."


    "Nonsense, the people who live here are either rich or expensive. With a good perspective, you can shoot them casually. Is it possible?"


    "But we haven''t started to decorate yet. What''s the use of squatting here?"


    "So, you don''t have to squat, just take some pictures of your appearance..."


    Although some paparazzi usually chase news and have deep hatred, they can still communicate peacefully in the face of such unexpected information.


    After taking a few pictures of the villa''s appearance, they all went back to work.


    The news of celebrities and rich people, even a trivial matter, can attract wide attention.


    why he married Li Yunze, who was going to live in a luxurious and stylish villa, and naturally felt sour, and naturally became the official account of the public.


    What''s more, he Yining found that many people came to see her clinic these two days, many of them even had some thoughts!


    "You''re the one who makes it better?" A five month old pregnant woman said with a smile, "doctor he, I heard that Huakang has a kind of tonic that pregnant women can be very smart after taking their children. Is it true? Can you help me get some... "


    He Yining had a headache and explained to her the intelligence of children, which had nothing to do with drugs.


    Moreover, every medicine three points poison, hoped the pregnant woman reasonable diet is good.


    "Doctor he, I just want to find Li Shao for something, but I can''t see anyone So I have to call on you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather speechless, choked down, called the nurse to ask the occupation of medical time to leave.


    In the end, he was left with an angry "what''s the matter" remark.


    One day down, why rather tired not to say, is crying and laughing.


    Why is there such a saying in this world?


    Just look at what she''s doing now.


    The door is not the right door, so it has become the target of attack.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looks at he Yining, eating instant boiled mutton, just like eating whose meat.


    "What are you going to say about villa, marriage and what are you doing?" Universally condemned, He Yining make complaints about it. "You don''t know, I''m all in the world now."


    Li Yunze smiles and scalds the dishes for he Yining. "The more dangerous the strategist is, the safer he is. He hides in the city..."


    "Hum!" He Yining snorted in his nose.


    "You see, the more exposed I am, the safer I am." Li Yunze flattered to he Yining and opened a coke.


    He Yining happily takes over, and Li Yunze immediately turns his eyes.


    "He Yining, do you care for a can of coke?"


    "As for..." Why rather pick eyebrows, "I''m not angry, you don''t coax me, and you won''t give me another can of drink!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes light through the curly mist coming out of the hot pot, looking at why Ning, gradually become deep.


    She is so pretty, she is.


    It is not Yining who is so strong that he does not want to reveal himself.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yining took a sip of coke and asked, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "I was thinking Li Yunze slightly pondered, "you drink coke again this evening, eat so much, should not use a few days to get fat?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Why to rather corner of the mouth twitch next, immediately gnash teeth, "Li, cloud, Ze! How can you be like your daughter


    Li Yunze looked at the angry he Yining and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s better to be fat. I always feel a little chromium when I don''t do it."


    "Hum!" He Yining snorted in his nose, continued to eat, continued to drink and murmured, "you said you want to give me a diet list, I don''t eat fat, you have no chance of performance."


    After a pause, he Yining suddenly laughed


    "Li Yunze, I suddenly thought of an idea to make a fortune!"


    "Well?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "I can sell nutritious food list later..." He Yining put down coke and said, "how many sisters want to lose weight safely now?"?! If you don''t hurt yourself, you can lose weight. The most important thing is, how many people are attracted to it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze laughed, "are you stupid? No wonder it''s called silly Ning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The nutrition meal list is different from person to person. Different people''s physique, body fat and other factors will be adjusted. What is useful to you does not mean it is useful to others. " Li Yunze shook his head, "thanks to yourself, you are also learning medicine."


    "I think you are afraid of your reputation. A diet list is useless. What can you expect from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze choked, the heart knows how to Ning this small mind of the woman in disdain he just said she would get fat.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi is standing outside Li Yunze''s newly married villa with a SLR camera on his back and dressed like a paparazzi.


    Because it was winter, he wore a hat and scarf, and only his eyes were outside. Others didn''t pay attention to whether he was a colleague.


    "Are you ready to install it here?" Meng Yi is surrounded by a person.


    "I don''t think so. I just ordered this house."


    "Oh Meng Yi''s sharp eyes left and right, "I''ll go to the next room to have a look. What can I get?"


    "Yes?" When the man heard it, his eyes lit up, "OK, together!"


    Meng Yi nods, with a cold smile in his eyes, and goes to the villa being decorated with the man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Hello, I''m from Dacheng home decoration magazine. Let''s have a look at your decoration style and do a villa decoration project." Meng Yi took out his business card and said, "the villa that is being decorated recently seems to be your one."


    On hearing this, the other side took the business card and frowned.


    "Come to see you so late?"


    "Well, you have to work during the day. I''m afraid that the impact is one aspect," Meng Yi answered fluently. "In addition, when the personnel are not in, I can also capture several better angles."


    The other side listened and thought it was reasonable, "I can''t make the decision on this, I''ll ask our boss."


    "Yes Meng Yi said with a smile, "we''ll wait here."


    The man looked at Meng Yi and the reporters who came with him. He turned and took his mobile phone and called the boss of the decoration company to explain the situation.


    "Well, I''ll ask." "The other side turned around and said," our boss asked if we could put the name of our company in the magazine if we let you shoot it. "


    "Yes, as long as the photo is selected, it must be put." Meng Yi said, "it is possible to go to your decoration company to do a small topic."


    As soon as the man listened, he told the boss in a hurry.


    After a while, the man hung up the phone and opened the door, "the boss said, shoot casually. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll tell you about the decoration..."


    "Good!" Meng Yi said thanks and went in with the reporter.


    The reporter was so lucky that he felt more excited than the other reporter.


    It''s just


    How can a magazine like Dacheng''s home decoration become a paparazzi?!


    After thinking about it, the reporter gave up. For him who was excited at the moment, it didn''t matter what kind of home decoration or not.


    Meng Yi and the reporter paid attention to different points, but both of them took a few pictures at the periphery first. Fortunately, they both took more pictures at the location of liyunze villa.


    Meng Yi and the decorators enter the interior of the villa, asking what they are doing and looking at the decoration style.


    "The owner of this house said frankly that he was a nouveau riche..." The worker said, "the European style makes money at a glance, so I chose this decoration style..."


    Meng Yi listened to the workers make complaints about it, and finally became a Tucao.


    What do you say that the other party wants big furniture, and the atmosphere So choose European cloud.


    Meng Yi looked around and found nothing in the house.


    "Excuse me." Meng Yi took back his sight and nodded with the man. He pulled the scarf and said, "Hey, it''s too cold without air conditioning and heating. You have to watch here."


    "I''m used to it. There''s an electric blanket when I go to bed." With a smile, the man sent Meng Yi and the reporter away.


    After seeing them go far away, the smile on the worker''s face gradually subsided. After turning into the room, he called and said about the situation at night.


    "First check whether there is Dacheng home decoration magazine, and then see if there is Wang Xu..." The worker said calmly, "let people follow. Remember, no matter what the situation is, don''t be fussy. You can''t find any clues."


    "Yes There was an answering voice on the phone.


    The man didn''t give him a good angle to see his face from the beginning to the end. First, it was normal that he didn''t take off his scarf because the room was cold.


    It''s just that every time he finds an angle to see his eyes, he can always avoid


    If such a person is not suspicious, how can it be.


    Thinking, he dialed Xiao Jing''s number.


    "What?" Xiao Jing is eating.


    "Brother Jing, as you think, someone has come to explore the villa here."


    Xiao Jing is not surprised that if the other party really starts to pay attention to "al Research Institute", he will naturally pay attention to Li Shao, "don''t worry, let them see it boldly."


    "Well, let''s see, the other party should not find anything?"


    Xiao Jing sneered, "those houses are used to do underground casinos. If any one can find anything, it''s insulting to my intelligence."


    "I''ve got people following that man, but I don''t know if I can find anything."


    "Follow with," Xiao Jing did not hope, "can think of the villa next door to see, the other party is absolutely not good stubble, what''s more, want to covet things, how can there be good class."


    After a pause, Xiao Jing continued to say, "if he is found to follow, he may doubt here again."


    "Yes." The worker answered


    "Well In the past two days, the tunnel digging personnel are in place, "Xiao Jing explained." although the other party has already visited, you should be careful, and you can''t relax your vigilance... "


    "I will." Workers should voice, and Xiao Jing again after a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing put down his chopsticks and leaned slowly on his chair. He looked out of the window at the traffic and sighed.Everyone thinks that the rich family is good and has no financial burden. But how many people know that they want the most peaceful life more than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi goes back to the hotel. He intentionally leaves some horseshoes along the way to see if anyone is following him.


    But the result is that everything is calm and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Is it really that he thinks too much, or is he too careful?!


    The mobile phone vibrated.


    Take it out. Meng Yi looks at the phone and answers, "Jason, have you found anything?"


    "Found it." Jason looked at the paper in his hand, and said with a smile, "Meng, you must have never thought that the two pages here are connected with the two I have seen."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid Vivian hid it privately at that time." Jason said.


    Meng Yi didn''t answer, and his eyes suddenly gathered


    During the period, he Weining was not only framed by Li yunning, but also he yunning.


    It''s just


    After so many years, Qu Weiwei even kept these two pieces of things, and even hid them in such a circle.


    Meng Yi wants to meet Qu Weiwei in prison, but he knows that if he meets now, he will also be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly Ning..." Li Yunze kisses he Yining, some uneasy in the voice, "do you think I can finish the research left by my elder brother?"


    "Yes!" He Yining was tight in his heart and said firmly, "because you are the best in my eyes."


    Li Yunze looks at why Ning Mou Guang is deep


    It''s really his silly Ning. When he mentions big brother, she will feel guilty and sad, but she will support him.


    "I think I can..." Li Yunze lightly kisses under he Yining, the voice shows the dark mute to say, "because, have you by my side."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    He Yining''s eyes on Li Yunze clearly showed that he was eliminating the panic and uneasiness in her heart.


    Gently fan the eyes, why rather the corner of the mouth, thinking if


    How good it is that everything is a misunderstanding?


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Li Yunze feels why to rather, the thought is free to ask a way.


    He Yining gently shakes his head, hugs Li Yunze, buries himself in his neck, rubs gently, just like the kitten, looking for some comfort, and seems to be looking for security warmth.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining, tore his hair on his cheek and said softly, "silly Ning, it will pass Everything will be OK. "


    "Well." Why rather stuffy should sound, dare not think.


    She was afraid to think, the original happiness will slip away.


    Li Yunze holds her from he Yining''s back, arms around her waist, and he Yining puts his hand on his arm, standing in front of the balcony window, watching the quiet night outside the community


    "Chinese New Year is coming." Deep eyes always think of my family before the deep cloud light


    "At that time, you were not at home every time because you knew I would go to squat." He Yining was dissatisfied.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed. After kissing in he Yining''s ear, Li Yunze said with a smile: "every time I''m not at home, don''t you still stay there?"


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze whispered.


    Why rather partial face, looking at the nearby handsome face, familiar as if even his pores know.


    "Are you really not here?" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunze laughed and pecked at the corners of his mouth.


    He Yining snorted, "I knew..."


    Li Yunze pulled he Yining, holding her face and kissing her eyebrows and eyes, "without those, where do we come from now?"? So, you have to thank me... "


    "Shameless Well... "


    He Yining''s angry words were swallowed by Li Yunze before he could export them.


    Sentimental kisses in winter night become particularly warm, not only warm the body, but also warm the heart


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao rubbed his bulging eyes. He was a little confused.


    After 36 hours of work, there was also a major operation in the middle, which made the whole person a little weak.


    Mobile phone ring, Yan Miao see is Fang Zihan, pick up, "is back?"


    "Mi you!" Fang Zihan said bitterly, "I''m afraid I''ll spend the Spring Festival in the army this time..."


    "Ah!" Yan Miao rolled his eyes. "Is your magazine going to turn into a military magazine?"


    "I''m so tired that I want to go back and take advantage of Li Yunze." Fang Zihan bastard not busy, "Pei Shengyao''s son of a bitch, not to make complaints about my sales contract, I really this is a big loss, and more and more deficit!"


    Yan Miao laughed, "OK, it''s not your way to abuse a single dog. Can you care about me?"


    Fang Zihan quipped his lips and asked, "how are Yining and Li Yunze doing now?"


    "What do you say? Now it can be described in three words... " The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth smiles more deeply, "sweet honey!"


    "Wow! That can''t be great Fang Zihan immediately forgot his troubles and was happy for him.


    "Li Yunze and Yining have been very tired recently. This class is not going on well. In addition to the necessary surgery, he will definitely leave the hospital before he leaves work." Yan Miao said, "it''s to pick up Yining."


    Fang Zihan a listen, suddenly surprised, "Li Yunze also quite that what!"


    "Well..."


    Yan Miao and Fang Zihan are chatting casually about the latest situation. When they are together, they always seem to be unable to finish talking about their worries


    Fang Zihan leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the lights of the barracks in front of him and the sound of trumpets coming from the distance. He stopped and said, "well, I heard a little gossip. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Well?" Yan Miao has already changed the Bluetooth headset in listening, she will hand over the record after signing, changed clothes..


    "I heard about it. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Yan Miao frowned, "what on earth?"


    "It''s fangjishan, you know?"


    "That''s a person who is often seen in the national news. Even if I can''t get the number, I know it!" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, and then said teasingly, "besides, you didn''t always say that you and he are a family!"


    "Yes, that''s him." Fang Zihan said, "it is his granddaughter, the daughter of the commander of a group army, Fang Xiran I heard that she fell in love with Li Yunze. When she went back this Spring Festival, the two families arranged a blind date. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao listened to the corner of the mouth twitch, "fortunately!"


    "Ah?" Fang Zihan did not respond for a moment.


    "Both Yining and Li Yunze have obtained the certificate. Although it is not disclosed, it is also protected by law." Yan Miao said with a smile, "besides, she likes Li Yunze, and Li Yunze has to see her.""It''s true!" Fang Zihan nodded his approval.


    "And, no matter who her grandfather is or who her father is, how awesome Is it possible to force marriage? " Yan Miao goes out and says something to the nurse station and leaves the hospital.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    "One, two, three Four! "


    Fang Zihan listened to the voice of running and running in the distance, sighed heavily, and turned around and hugged the tree trunk.


    "Ah ah, ah, I want to go back to Los Angeles, I want Yining, I want Yanyan, I want the heating of la..." Fang Zihan''s petite body kept rubbing against the tree, and the whole person was not very good.


    "What''s the matter? The body can''t be satisfied. It depends on the tree to solve it?"


    The voice of sarcasm came from behind, with shallow sarcasm.


    Fang Zihan''s body stopped, holding the trunk, but his face had become ferocious and twisted in the dark.


    Turning his head, Fang Zihan looked at Pei Sheng key fiercely and said with gnashing teeth: "yes, I like to face the tree trunk. It''s none of your business!"


    Pei Shengyao didn''t answer. He just looked at the tree''s strength and said, "how big is your capacity? No wonder I can''t satisfy you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan was stunned and didn''t respond to the meaning of Pei Sheng''s key words.


    Waiting for her to think for a long time, reaction to what he said, immediately blushed into a pig liver color.


    "Pei Sheng key --" Fang Zihan let go of the tree and roared, "you bastard!"


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Yes, you know you''re a bastard." Fang Zihan''s body trembled with anger.


    Pei Shengyao, however, was still a light hearted figure and said slowly, "I don''t know that I''m a bastard. I just know that you put down the tree and choose me is the right choice."


    When Fang Zihan''s mouth twitched, he raised his eyebrows and said, "after all, even if you can accommodate it, the bark is so rough It''s going to break. "


    Pei Shengyao''s words mean something. Fang Zihan has no temper at all.


    Who let her throw out a "cervical erosion" stem, be caught by Pei Shengyao?!


    Oh, I can play this all my life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Jin shaosi sat alone under the grape trellis. The moonlight fell on him, showing his loneliness.


    The sound of walking on the soil is far and near. Jin shaosi takes back his empty thoughts and looks at it. Tan Zhonglang comes.


    "You are still the same as before, every time you think about her, you like to sit on the ridge alone, no matter what the weather is." Tan Zhonglang sat down on one side.


    Jin''s vision gradually becomes illusory.


    "In fact, you have a lot of opportunities to take her away. Why hesitate?" Tan Zhonglang asked, "your ability now can give her a good life, and it is not impossible to replace Li Yunze''s position in her heart."


    Jin shaosi still did not speak, but gradually deep eyes and ink together.


    "If I have the ability like you, I will not let Wei Wei go to this step today." Tan Zhonglang also looked forward to the front, "since she was a child, she felt that she was so excellent, but because of her bad birth, she was inferior everywhere."


    Jin shaosi drooped his eyes and said, "a Lang, people''s inferiority complex, are given by themselves." After a pause, he turned to look at Tan Zhonglang, "you and my family are not healthy, we also have inferiority complex, but our inferiority complex will become a driving force, and what about her?"


    Tan Zhonglang was silenced by Jin shaosi.


    Jin retracted his sight. "But she always makes inappropriate actions to the things and people that she thinks will be superior to her."


    Considering Tan Zhonglang''s mood, Jin shaosi''s words are still tactful.


    But Tan Zhonglang understood the meaning of his words and sighed with self mockery.


    "Also, I am AI Yining, I also want to take her away, even at this moment, I hope that she and Li Yunze are finished!" Mr. Jin gradually narrowed his eyes, and his charming peach blossom eyes were infected with anger and became cold.


    After a long time, Jin shaosi sighed deeply and said, "but I just want to..."


    He is not willing to give in, ten years of success in exchange for or quietly watching, quietly guarding.


    But unwilling to resist, he would like to see Yining happy.


    The moon is hazy, there are shallow clouds floating, the original bright light, halo dyed into illusion.


    In the vineyard, the chilly winter wind was clear, but Jin shaosi and Tan Zhonglang sat there and lit a cigarette, as if they were young, as if the years were still beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in L.A. was sunny, and people felt that the pace of spring was coming


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu went to the construction site. J was bored, so he followed Gu Beichen to the imperial group, thinking of going to the information department to play.


    But after eating something in the rest room, he was blocked by Xiao Jing.


    J saw Xiao Jing, some discontented with his lips and said, "don''t talk about anything. If you take me to eat, drink and have fun, you can consider it."


    "Dragon Teng''s new limited edition fashion, men''s and women''s, only one set!" Xiao Jing throws out the bait directly.


    J''s eyes lit up, but then he turned his mouth and said, "I want it. I just need to drop a few codes in it. Can I get it? Do you need it for me?"


    "It won''t be released. If you throw your code into the game, you can get it?" Xiao Jing had a good time.


    "Did you know that there was none? Who are you lying to? " J hummed, "except for Jian Mo, you all regard me as a child, hum!"


    Xiao Jing laughed, "I don''t lie to you. A while ago, I had a project negotiation with Longteng game people. I met brother Xiao''s second uncle, which was long Xialuo, the founder of Longteng game. He gave it to me."


    J''s eyes twinkle, but still with a touch of mind to look at Xiao Jing.


    "I heard Qin Shao say that you have a computer expert in wuxiaoli." J raised his eyebrows. "Why do you want me if you don''t want him?"


    "That''s not what I''m looking for later, is it just you?"


    As soon as J listened, he felt a little happy.


    In this world, no one doesn''t like to listen to praise.


    "Limited edition of men''s and women''s sets, I also want a dragon''s full diamond blessing Xiaotian sword!" J added the conditions in his mind.


    Xiao Jing secretly laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    J is a computer genius, but he is still a teenager with a child''s heart.


    "Come on, what is it?" J looks like an old man, arrogantly picked his chin.


    "There''s a study to do, and I need two different firewalls." Xiao Jing sees J twist eyebrow, explain a way, "a set of firewall is to draw attention of others, another set is used to be in case."


    Al Research Institute must be set up a set of very powerful firewall, so that people with thoughts in the dark think that since the protection is so strict, it must be Li Yunhao''s research.


    And villa, although the goal is fixed in the al Institute, but also have to guard against more people, find what!


    "Very important?" J asked.Xiao Jing''s face seriously nodded, "so, you must do, Xiaoqiang''s firewall can''t stand the attack of top hackers."


    J quipped, "two sets of I''m in a bit of a loss. "


    Xiao Jing grinned and leaned forward slightly and said in a low voice, "actually, I gave you extra. What do you want, you can ask Chen Shao for it!"


    "Really?" J immediately brightened his eyes and blurted out, "then I''ll have Jane foam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth twitched. Then he clapped J on the shoulder with a tense face and said, "boy, you are really young. Come on I look after you


    J twisted his eyebrows, some of whom could not understand the meaning of Xiao Jing''s words.


    By the time he understood, it would have been many years.


    Looking back on his years around Gu Beichen, he found that Gu Beichen, as a thick black scholar, played very smoothly. Even Qin Shao had a headache. Every time Gu Beichen just coaxed his children, he made him pay a lot of efforts that clearly could be exchanged for great value!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze under the operation, looked at the time, to he Yining called, "I went to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go with my colleagues. You can come here later." Why rather mouth to smile, eyes are sweet breath, "you bring the Yan Yan together to me can."


    "Good." Li Yunze gently after the sound, hang up the phone.


    "Li Shao, by the way Yan Miao comes over at the right time.


    Li Yunze asked with a light smile: "I said no, is it OK?"


    "Yes!" Yan Miao joked, "then I''ll let Yining pick me up!"


    The two people looked at each other with a smile and went to the most famous seafood cafeteria in Los Angeles.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze turns his head and looks at Yan Miao.


    "Do you know that Fang?" Yan Miao asked intentionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Fang Xiran?" Li Yunze subconsciously asked a sentence, a confused look at Yan Miao, "who ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitches and turns his eyes.


    This family all put on a fancy to you, two families are going to make a blind date, you now face confused, what ghost?!


    "Oh..." Li Yunze suddenly thought of what, "is it Fang Zhengwei''s granddaughter?"


    "Well." Yan Miao nods.


    "No, I know." Li Yunze said, "after the last operation of old Lin, she came to visit on behalf of the military region. In addition, Ma Guangming and the hospital leaders came uninvited.


    The atmosphere is a bit treacherous. We thought we could let go of it, but because of the arrival of Ma Guangming, they were all somewhat restrained.


    "Is there anything wrong with such a big dean who still rubs rice?"


    "He didn''t rub rice, he rubbed relations!"


    "Tell the big truth..."


    "Flattering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of complaints, he Yining said that she was helpless.


    "I''d like to know. How did the Dean know?" Someone asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We''ve been excited for two days. The Dean has heard a lot of things. I guess we''ll listen to them when they talk about them?"


    "It''s a buffet anyway. It''s better that we stay away from the dean." Song Tianye said with a smile.


    "But we are here to see the great God of our medical field openly and honestly. Now we are surrounded by the dean and his colleagues, and we can only stay aside..."


    Song Tianye looks at he Yining and laughs.


    Yan Miao came up and hugged the shoulder of his Ning and raised eyebrows. "I said brothers and sisters, Tucao, what we eat while we make complaints about..." She looked at everyone with a smile. "Besides, is today''s program over after dinner? Well? "


    The crowd looked at Yan Miao''s frowning and winking, and all at once understood it. They said that there must be further activities to be carried out.


    He Yining couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked back at Li Yunze who was talking with Ma Guangming


    "Dr. he, no You can''t be the master, are you? " Someone deliberately said, "then we can ask Li Shao!"


    "Challenge!" He Yining rolled his eyes and said, "well, we''ll think about where to go while we eat."


    People are very happy when they are affirmed.


    Some play, but also close contact with Li Yunze, for these people who are engaged in medicine, it is simply a great satisfaction and expectation.


    The seafood cafeteria is very large. The consumption here is completely related to the freshness and many ingredients here. However, even though it is expensive, it still attracts many customers.


    Meng Yi and a man are eating on a table for two in the distance behind he Yining.


    "If you are so bold here, will you..." Asked the man opposite.


    "They''ve looked at me before, they don''t think about me." Meng Yi said, "besides, I came back with a different name."


    The man looked back and said, "I can see why Ning and Li Yunze should be together..."


    "So Qu Weiwei is not reconciled." Meng Yi drew back his eyes and said, "it has been used for so many years to destroy the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining, and even let Li Yunze misunderstand he Yining for his bad character and vicious But at the end of the day, after a long circle, they were still together


    The man laughed. "Sometimes women really don''t understand. Their hatred and anger are entirely due to themselves."


    "Without the jealousy of women, the world would be much more peaceful." Meng Yi snorted coldly. From time to time, he watched the interaction between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Some things are doomed, no matter how to change, there is always a result.


    If he didn''t think wrong, there were only two kinds of things


    The first is why Yining inadvertently took away Li Yunhao''s research manuscript. As for whether this "unintentional" was unintentional, it needs to be investigated.


    No matter how Yining didn''t mean to take it away, Qu Weiwei hid two pieces at last. Even if he Yining found it and sent it back to Li Yunhao, there was still a lack of two.


    As for the other


    That is why Yining didn''t mean to take it away. However, Qu Weiwei didn''t remind her. She even hid two of them privately. When Li Yunze looked for them, in case he Yining''s hand was really gone, she could put the two hidden ones back to he Yining, so that Li Yunze could know that he Yining had taken them away, which made the misunderstanding between them even deeper.


    Sometimes women''s jealousy mind can be very terrible, it seems that a trivial thing can achieve unexpected results because of the butterfly effect.


    But


    He likes Qu Weiwei''s jealousy.


    Otherwise, how can he develop later?!


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked the man opposite."Zheng Hao, you should keep a close eye on the affairs of the al Research Institute to see who are recruited and whether we can use them." Meng Yi said.


    Zheng Hao nodded, "OK."


    Meng Yi slowly raised his eyes, just in time to see Li Yunze in the public eye can not see, pull he Yining''s hand gently grip, and then he Yining seems to be shy, pinching on his waist soft meat.


    Li Yunze immediately bared his teeth and grinned, "don''t you know that a man''s waist is sensitive? There''s no way you can cry


    He Yining grinned and whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll transfer from obstetrics and gynecology to andrology..."


    As soon as Li Yunze listened, he immediately opened his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Why rather see Li Yunze a pair of warning appearance, small complacent cast a mouth at the same time, eyes because of smile bent into crescent.


    "Dare you Li Yunze squeezed his teeth word by word.


    Go to andrology?!


    Go and show it to men all day?


    Although they are doctors, many men are now gynecologists and obstetricians.


    As a doctor, he knew more clearly that in their eyes, patients were patients, and there was no distinction between men and women.


    But


    Why would rather go to andrology, not!


    "Li Shao, Dr. he Do you give us too much eye medicine for your open show of love? " Some people joked, "this makes us single, or the other half and you have a gap, how to live?"


    "Yes, it is..."


    Everyone began to make a joke, he Yining was embarrassed.


    "You can make fun of me, but don''t make fun of my family. If she reckons all the accounts on me, I think I''ll have to sleep on the sofa." Li Yunze casually joked about this.


    He said this, we are more enthusiastic to joke, is simply satisfied with the food, happy.


    "You eat well, I will accompany your hospital leaders, so as to avoid their resentment eyes and make you indigestion." Li Yunze was attached to he Yining''s cheek and kissed him. Regardless of everyone''s coax, he said, "wait, if you don''t enjoy yourself, we''ll continue in another place."


    "Oh..."


    All of them sighed in unison. While Li Yunze left, they saw he Yining.


    "Doctor he, if I remember correctly, you haven''t had time to tell Li Shao what we think?"


    He Yining smiles and shakes his head.


    "Tut Tut, this is the so-called heart has a soul..."


    Some people stopped, and immediately everyone said the second half of the sentence One touch! Ha ha ha


    "Today you have become the target of" attack, "Yan Miao puts the plate with fruit and cake in front of he Yining." it''s hard for you to come to seafood self-service if you can''t eat seafood. "


    "I don''t want to be a disappointment if you choose." He Yining said with a smile, "besides, it''s not only seafood to eat, but also other things."


    "Yes, Yining can''t eat seafood..." Shen Mingzhang said in a low voice and looked at the people who were happy and frolicking, "I''m so happy for you that I forgot."


    At that time, all the people sent to the research institute from the major hospitals knew why they were allergic to seafood. If Li Yunze didn''t react quickly at that time, the consequences would be a bit frightening.


    "Yining, at that time, everyone said that you and Li Shao had known each other for a long time. It turned out to be true." Shen Mingzhang said with a smile, "I''m really happy for you."


    "Well, we''ve known each other since we were very young, but there were some misunderstandings later..."


    "If the misunderstanding is solved, it will clear up after the rain." Shen Mingzhang pick eyebrows, "see a pair of pairs, I want to find a girlfriend." Said, he looked to Yan Miao, "doctor Yan, or we can make ends meet."


    "Go away!" Yan Miao immediately arrogant side leakage''s stare, "elder sister, I''d rather be absent than excessive!"


    "You mean I belong to What''s wrong Shen Mingzhang glared, "Hey, at least it''s all outside God. Although Shuya can''t compare with Huakang, you''ve gone too far!"


    Yan Miao picks eyebrow, a pair of "I am superior to others, how can you drop me" arrogant appearance.


    "Yes, you are cruel!" Shen Mingzhang sighed and shook his head, "only women and villains can''t be provoked!"


    "You mean I''m a villain?"


    "Yes


    "Shen Mingzhang, are you living a bad life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining reluctantly took the plate out of the war circle. "You quarreled from the group to the outside. If I didn''t know that you two really have no gravity, I would have thought you two were happy enemies."


    "Poof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Miao and Shen Mingzhang immediately choked by he Yining''s words. They looked at each other one after another and began to laugh.


    After the buffet was over, we all went to paradise night according to everyone''s wishes.


    Some people put forward this kind of night show, which people can''t afford at ordinary times and has a great reputation in L.A., and it has been basically approved by all votes.


    Go to tangtangtangyi, Ma Guangming, they are shameless to follow.


    Meng Yi and Zheng Hao also left the cafeteria after watching the crowd leave.


    "Do you want to follow?" Zheng Hao looked at the leaving vehicle and asked.


    "No, it doesn''t make much sense." Meng Yi got on the car and said, "I''m going back to the United States these two days. You''ve got to keep up with the situation for the time being. Call me as soon as you have any problems."


    Zheng Hao nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    J is sitting on the sofa with his notebook in his arms, his fingers pounding on the keyboard.


    Jian Mo is drawing a design drawing at the dining table while Gu Beichen is holding a video conference abroad in his study.In such a large villa, although they are all engaged in their own work, the air is filled with peace under peace.


    "Little lady, have some bird''s nest porridge?" Aunt Luo put the bird''s nest porridge on the side of Jian Mo, "it''s just time to have a rest."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Luo." Jian Mo answered with a smile.


    Aunt Luo took a cup of fresh juice and gave it to J. she saw that the game picture on his computer was not usually played at night. It was like a lot of insects moving fast on the black piece


    "Oh, what are you doing? It''s like a pile of mosaics floating in the air... "


    J''s fingers stopped and looked at Aunt Luo with a speechless face. "It''s clearly a symbol. Why can you see it as a mosaic?"


    "I don''t care what it is." Aunt Luo sighed, "holding the computer all day, my eyes are not afraid to be broken Drink some juice to supplement your vitamins


    "Well, I was born with good eyes!" J haughtily and coquettishly left her mouth, but in her eyes, there was obvious joy.


    He likes to be here in Jianmo because it has the flavor of home.


    He also likes to be talked about by Aunt Luo every day, always feel very happy


    Wait!


    What kind of eccentricity is he?


    I''ve been around Qin Shao for a long time. Do you like to be abused!


    J some awkward hum, picked up the juice and began to drink.


    Aunt Luo looked at his haughty appearance, smiling and shaking her head, and went to make coffee for Gu Beichen


    "J, what are you busy with as soon as you come back today?" Jane is curious.


    "I''m writing a firewall program. I didn''t understand it when I told you Hello, draw your picture J puts down the juice and continues to tap on the keyboard.


    Jian Mo thinks that j is giving Gu Beichen the firewall of the company''s computer, and doesn''t care too much. She continues to do their own things.


    Gu Beichen comes out of the study and stands next to the railing on the second floor. His eyes look down. After crossing J, he falls on Jian Mo''s body. He looks at her occasionally unconscious frown. There is a touch of worry on her carved face.


    The mobile phone vibrates slightly. Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks down at the mobile phone. After reading the message, he turns around slightly and enters the study.


    While closing the study door, I dialed Li Yunze''s phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen calling, he Yining said a voice. After answering a phone call, he left the box.


    "Beichen..."


    "There is news feedback, the other side''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong, did not dare to follow." Gu Beichen stood in front of the study window with one hand and looked at the night light in the villa. The ink pupil gradually said, "it seems that what you are worried about has happened."


    Li Yunze was silent. His eyes were cold and said: "this is the painstaking efforts of my elder brother. Since my father wants to complete it, I also hope to be able to make my brother''s contribution to medicine."


    "J''s firewall is doing, the firewall of al Research Institute will be difficult to break, and the other party should be able to attract attention." Gu Beichen was silent, "Yunze, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to apply for international patent for finished products."


    No matter how careful, you can''t hold so many thieves.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze understand this point.


    "Then don''t you do it?" Li Yunze drooped his eyes and said, "this research will make many patients affordable, at the same time, they can also get the greatest degree of pain relief. No matter how difficult it is, it is also the dream of big brother. I have to do it."


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, everyone has everyone''s persistence, Li Yunhao''s death to Yunze hit too big, now this matter, has become his persistence.


    "Now what happened to you and Yining must be able to disturb each other''s sight. At least, when you have dinner today, several waves of people are watching..." Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth, "fortunately, you are aware of the early, also have preparation."


    Li Yunze leaned lazily against the wall, his eyes fell on the front, and slowly opened his mouth: "no matter for elder brother, or things between me and Yining, maybe sometimes, when I care about it, I will take it seriously."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. After a long time, he said, "you are right. No matter what, you should try your best Don''t learn from me. I wasted so many years living with mor''er. "


    "Me?" Li Yunze drooped his eyes and laughed at himself, "say, I waste more than you."


    Gu Beichen listened to it and laughed.


    Yining adheres to Yunze since childhood. They can be said to be childhood sweethearts, but they are bound together after such a big circle.


    "The villa side of the two days to start into the big equipment, Xiao Jing will stare, you do not have to worry about." Gu Beichen said.


    "It''s brother. Thank you very much." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth, "there are some things you don''t say. I know that you have Gu Beichen in this life. I just want to say that it''s worth it."


    "Don''t worry about doing it according to your ideas. Just focus on research and Yining. I''ll arrange Xiao Jing and them to do the rest." Gu Beichen ink pupil becomes deep, and Li Yunze said voice, hang up the phone.


    His hands, after entering the Mo palace, were not clean.


    But when he solved Jian Heng himself, his heart was cold


    If we say that when his heart is warm and perceptive, it is only when he is facing Mo''er, Xiao Jie, his family and his brothers and friends like Yunze.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Beichen''s thoughts, and he answered lightly.


    Aunt Luo pushed the door in, carrying a cup of milk, "just made coffee for you. When the little lady saw it, she changed it into milk. She said that she would drink coffee in the evening. Are you going to sleep with her?"


    As she spoke, aunt Luo was smiling.


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "good!"


    "Well, before, how many times have I advised you not to drink coffee at night, and you''ll give me a cold face." Aunt Luo''s dissatisfied stare, "now, it''s very clever."


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "that is not because of henpecked?"


    "Well, a Wimpy man has a future." Aunt Luo joked and turned out of the study.


    Gu Beichen sits down on the chair and drinks milk. His sight falls on a "family photo" on the table.


    A picture of Xiaoyan''s family in mor''er''s stomach


    Take a picture, Gu Beichen fingers gently stroking Jian Mo''s bulging stomach, ink pupil gradually deep as the sea.


    "Xiaoyan, mom is not happy now, you say Can I make her put you down and be happy? "


    The quiet voice was filled with the pain of forbearance. After doing so much, he finally left Xiaoyan when he was about to be born. Don''t say Mo''er can''t stand it, isn''t he?!


    Gu Beichen sighed softly, put down the photo frame and looked at the data on the computer screen.


    I don''t know why Shi Shaoqin didn''t care about Yunze this time?


    Although can''t think through, Gu Beichen is also secretly happy.


    As long as you get the equipment in smoothly, even if Shi Shaoqin suddenly pays attention to the research, it will not be so easy to find out what?!


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone played until the early hours of the morning, because they were all medical staff, many "Shen Mingzhang, take me a ride." After Yan Miao called out, he looked at Li Yunze and he Yining and said, "where can I find a friend like me? In order to give you early spring curfew time... "¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listened and immediately hit her arm angrily, "get out!"


    "Hello, little one, get out of here!" Yan Miao blinked and went to Shen Mingzhang.


    Li Yunze gently embraced he Yining, looked at Yan Miao''s back and asked, "do you think Yanyan and Shen Mingzhang have a play?"


    He Yining shook his head, "I hope they have, but Shen Mingzhang is not a hot dish." She sighed, "Yan Yan personality is too strong, she wants to find a strong, in fact, she needs a little bit of a little man."


    "Become a love expert?" Li Yunze laughed and joked.


    "That''s what I haven''t studied after you for so many years?" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile, put down the hand holding he Yining''s shoulder, instead, he held her hand and turned around, "go back You''ll be off in the morning anyway. "


    "Good." He Yining smiles and answers. She likes walking hand in hand with Li Yunze.


    "What''s your wish for the new year?" Li Yunze asked.


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, "originally, I hope you have one by one..."


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining, "what about now?"


    "I hope everything goes well and I can calmly carry out the research on Brother Yun Hao." Why rather the corner of the mouth, stopped to look at Li Yunze, "Li Yunze, you also want a family of three reunion, but now you also know, can''t, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Li Yunze on the line of sight of he Yining, this moment, his heart is moved.


    He Yining gently pulled into his arms, Li Yunze in the street at night, tightly holding her, "silly Ning, thank you for your understanding, also thank you for forgiving my selfishness and incompetence."


    Li Yunze sighed, "I''m not a qualified lover. I''m still looking for a way to make you happy all the time I''m not a qualified father. I can spend the Spring Festival together, but I don''t give you any surprise. "


    "No," he Yining encircled Li Yunze''s waist, with a smile in his mouth, "you may not be qualified, but you will be the pride of me and 11."


    Yu Gong and Brother Yun Hao''s research results will benefit many people


    Isn''t she selfish?


    And now the main thing is that they can''t let the people who stare at them know.


    She would also be afraid that the study would hurt one by one.


    "Anyway, in your eyes, everything is right and good..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    He Yining snorted, "yes!"


    "Silly Ning..." Li Yunze doted on the voice, let go how to Ning, in her cold wind blowing some cold forehead on the kiss, "take the car back!"


    "You didn''t mean to go away?" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    "But I think, can''t wait!" Li Yunze said deliberately.


    Why Ning''s face rose red, "hooligan!"


    Li Yunze picks eyebrows, a pair of "I''m a rascal, I''m reasonable" look, pull he Yining to take a taxi.


    The temperature comes from the hand of holding each other. Why do you rather know that Li Yunze doesn''t want her to blow in the cold wind for too long But she wanted to satisfy her little girl''s mind.


    After the party, the lover will walk hand in hand in the street at night


    ¡­¡­


    All things are going on quietly. There is no need for the parties to make a show on the surface, and there is no slack in the secret deployment because of the surface.


    Al Research Institute to recruit researchers at the same time, Li Yunze and he Yining ready to get married villa, hard decoration has also ended.


    In the twinkling of an eye, winter goes and spring comes, and the new year comes as scheduled. After a long holiday, he has to go to work as scheduled.


    Not long after the new year, just two days after the renovation of liyunze villa, a heavy news broke out in Los Angeles.


    For a long time, although the death of Jian Mo''s father, Jian Zhanfeng, was related to the imperial clique, there was no real hammer. This matter became a chat after dinner.


    As for Jian Mo, Gu Beichen asked her whether she believed him or not. He didn''t do it?


    Jane Morson!


    And she is a since choose to believe, won''t go to vexatious person.


    But this time, the video of that year''s event was directly released on the Internet


    Although Jian Zhanfeng''s death had nothing to do with the emperor''s group or Gu Beichen, it had something to do with his mother, cen Lanxi.


    All of a sudden, the incident quickly ferments, the overwhelming news even if starts the urgent public relations, also has been unable to suppress.


    But at the moment such things burst out, the most worried is Gu Beichen.


    It''s not just because it''s related to her mother, it''s also about her being treated for depression.


    He was afraid that under depression, such things would completely crush Jian mo.


    As a doctor, Li Yunze said his rational words: today''s situation is a dilemma, which may all be very bad results. It is also possible to insist on the love of Jian Mo to Gu Beichen.


    Li Jinxi as a woman, obviously emotional: Women''s ability to bear is often greater than men imagine.


    At least, it was found that Chen Xuan was Chen''s family until her child had a miscarriage. After such a long time, she was still in pain.


    Finally, Gu Beichen asks if Jian Mo wants to face it together. Jian Mo finally confesses her depression with Gu Beichen


    Between husband and wife, there are always some things that need to be faced together, even if they are painful, aren''t they?!


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles is full of sadness, but the morning in New York seems to be full of hope.


    Last night, the second phase of the drug has been injected into star. If there is no rejection this time, star''s body will be greatly improved and the possibility of waking up will be greater.


    Meinuo has been taking care of in the temperature control sterile ward. Xi Cheng dare not go far away and dozes outside.


    If Shi Shaoqin didn''t stand in front of the window all the time, he would at least lie down and sleep for a while


    Now the situation is that Qin Shao is awake and waiting. When he takes a nap, he is trembling. He is afraid that if there is something wrong with star, he will be sent by Qin Shao to bury the little guy.


    "Oh" suddenly came, Xi Cheng was dreaming. He felt that his body was distorted by some external force. Before the whole person was awake, his body had already fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xi Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, "is there something wrong with star?""If something goes wrong with him, can you still speak here?" There''s a voice from overhead.


    The flat voice without intonation clearly has no emotion, but it can fall in the ears of Xicheng, but it seems to convey the cold of death breath as if in hell.


    Although, he did not know what the cold in hell looked like.


    He got up in a hurry. Xi Cheng looked at the time, rubbed his eyes and said, "Chin Shao, I just saw it an hour ago. For the time being..."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, so he looked at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng swallowed secretly, and then he swallowed the words behind him. He said, "I''ll go in and have a look again." he had the heart of a thief and didn''t have the courage to go to see star.


    Fortunately, the second injection of star is not stable!


    Shi Shaoqin stood beside the incubator, his beautiful lips closed gently.


    If you don''t know, just look at his beautiful face and the imperceptible tenderness when you look at star, you will never know how many people''s lives and deaths are controlled by this person, and how many people''s blood are on hand.


    Raise your hand, slender as jade fingers, white and powerful, the surface, there is no rough.


    Shi Shaoqin gently "caresses" star''s small face across the incubator, and looks at his "sleeping" appearance. The appearance of Jian Mo''s collapse flashed in his mind


    Suddenly, frown!


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously took back his hand on star''s face, curled up slightly and sighed.


    "I didn''t tell Mo''er that you still have a little bit left," Shi Shaoqin''s calm gaze gradually deepened. "I was worried that she had hope for you, but in the end, she was disappointed Will you blame me? "


    Soft voice with a touch should not belong to him, but also forgotten too long soft.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s small face, which is only half a slap in the face, and smiles at the corners of his mouth


    That smile, amazing years, but in the years after, gentle star!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    He Yining did not go to the outpatient clinic today, nor did she arrange surgery for her. She had nothing to do. She began to read some pharmaceutical books.


    Just, because of the video of Jane Mo''s father, she was absent-minded.


    I don''t know if Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are brothers from small to big. It turns out that such a heavy event also needs brothers to try together?


    He Yining flapped his eyes weakly, staring at the ingredients of Chinese herbal medicine on the pages of the book, and gradually became lax


    "Dr. he," Dr. Liu came in, "are you just transferred from surgery to obstetrics and Gynecology, and you plan to go to pharmacy?"


    "Well?" He Yining suddenly regained his mind, looked at Dr. Liu, looked at the potion book, and laughed, "I just want to enrich myself."


    "If you have a husband who is good at medicine, you can become diligent." Dr. Liu sighed, "what do you don''t understand? You can''t do it, and some people give you advice Unlike me, if you want to continue to study, you have to stop paying to stay for further education. My man is not willing to


    Listening to Dr. Liu''s rambling talk about his family background, he would rather smile and ask, "you complain so much about your brother-in-law. You don''t see that you go to the supermarket to buy vegetables every time you get off work, and say to cook!"


    "See through, don''t tell. When you get married with Li Shao, you will know." Doctor Liu said with a smile, "it''s a must to complain when you are married, but you still have to live a long time It''s impossible for two people to have no friction, but if the husband and wife understand each other, there is nothing that can''t go wrong. "


    "Dr. he, although Li Shao has good conditions in all aspects, you are not bad. If you get married later, you can''t always let him..." Doctor Liu sat down on the opposite side. "A man, you can''t be used to it. When you get used to it, you can enjoy it naturally. When you don''t, he will feel that you are heinous."


    "Experience?" He Yining asked.


    "It must be!"


    Why do you rather smile and nod, "I will ask you more about the way of Yu Fu..."


    He Yining and Li Yunze enter the villa hand in hand, saying what Dr. Liu taught her today. At last, she laughed.


    "You should tell her directly that you don''t need to, because I''m all sticking to you!" Li Yunze a face does not matter to say.


    "I''m afraid it''s too cruel for her." Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    Li Yunze stopped his steps and looked at how to rather, also did not speak.


    He Yining was watched for a while, and some of them were looking at him. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "He Yining, I find that you are more and more..." Li Yunze pretended to ponder, as if it was not easy to find a suitable word to say, "well, more and more cheeky."


    He Yining was stunned at first, then stamped his foot, "Li Yunze!"


    Words down, she did want to play posture, Li Yunze momentum to run inside, but also keep taking advantage of the oral.


    He Yining is short of breath, but his physical strength and endurance can not compare with Li Yunze. Finally, he can only gasp and say: "Li Yunze, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    "Wait until you are a gentleman..."


    "Ah


    He Yining has not yet responded, the man has been taken by Li Yunze.


    Two people in the warm spring sun want to look at each other, that smile, so deep


    Looking at for a long time, as if the posture is a little stiff, why rather hesitant to ask: "how about Beichen and foam?"


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining and took her hand to go forward.


    Just listen to his deep sigh, slowly said oh: "Jane Mo has depression, now such a thing happens, can only hope that she loves Beichen, can override everything."


    He Yining was silent, "it''s not their own problem, I believe foam can."


    "And you?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining, "it''s not your problem, can you?"


    Why did Ning Xin suddenly tighten up? When Li Yunze sighed again, she asked, "Li Yunze, if it''s my problem? What would you do? "


    Li Yunze did not immediately answer, just pondered, did not perfunctory, "do not know..." After a pause, "besides, don''t ask about if, because there is no if!"


    Why did you rather pull the corners of the mouth and not continue to talk about this matter.


    Two people into the villa after a circle, now basically decorated, waiting for two people to choose furniture and other things.


    "Is the equipment in place?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze nodded, "take you in and have a look."


    "Good." Why would you rather answer.


    During the decoration period, two people occasionally come back to see the progress, and now come back, there is nothing strange.


    But when he Yining saw the mysterious underground research room, he was still surprised


    "How could Beichen have made a villa basement? It''s really spacious here." He Yining looks at such a big place and the instruments already in place, constantly praising.Li Yunze didn''t tell her that it was to open a gambling house. He thought it was Gu Beichen''s business. He Yining knew that although he could not say it, he didn''t want her to add other ideas.


    "Will there be no problem with these devices coming in?" He Yining asked.


    "Most of them came in from the next door. There were large pieces of furniture. Because the owner was not satisfied with the customized furniture, he tossed around several times..." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    He Yining also chuckled, knowing that the so-called "tossing" was actually to cover up the equipment coming in.


    "The day after tomorrow, start sterilization," Li Yunze came forward and gently took her into his arms from he Yining''s back. "Yining, we''re going to live together in marriage."


    Li Yunze''s words are soft and dumb, as if in an invitation, but also as if to forge ahead.


    He Yining felt what change, blushed, and his body struggled to push Li Yunze.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed, and it completely caused a greater change in Li Yunze Two people in the rest area of the research room, ahead of the "cohabitation" should have the life.


    Harmonious variations can always add fragrance to tea.


    "Because of the research, I will be in contact with drugs all day long Our two, two, three and three are coming late. " Li Yunze kisses he Yining.


    Why to rather bashful hang Mou, "you plan to have a few children?"


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining, "two to three, too much of your hard work, too little, and I don''t think it''s lively enough."


    Why rather mouth smile up, nodded, "it seems that you need to keep up your strength now, so that you can prepare for war later."


    "It''s OK. I have enough to explain every day..."


    Beautiful in just placed cold equipment underground research room upgrade, outside, someone is not far away with glasses looking at the villa


    "Man in?"


    "I''ve been inside for more than half an hour, but I haven''t seen it."


    "I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "Would it be too risky?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little worried. They''re inside, but the defense line won''t be so tight..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    After the man finished speaking, he looked at the villa in front of him, then looked around, "you continue to monitor, what''s wrong, tell me."


    "Good!"


    The man got up and left and went to the villa nearby.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the neighborhood, but learning to pretend was the most basic thing for them.


    Recently, he has explored the terrain nearby, and he has already known the best place to enter Li Yunze''s villa.


    Soon, the man entered the villa from the hidden place, carefully looked at the circle, and made sure that there were no extra cameras except the ones installed when the villa was built. Then he avoided the cameras and lurked close to the main body of the villa


    In the quiet space, there is a strange breath.


    Men''s sensitive vision is up and down, left, right and right, scanning like a detector.


    There is no human breath in the air. I don''t know whether it is because of the new house or because it has not started to enter the soft clothes. It always has an empty breath, which makes people feel that it is because there is no one or because it is too cold.


    The man slightly wrung eyebrow with the vision to scan a circle, then eyes fell on the stairs to the second floor, thinking whether to go upstairs to have a look.


    He had a feeling that Li Yunze and he Yining didn''t seem to be in the room!


    This feeling is very strong, strong let him feel particularly strange


    Why do you feel that you are not in the room when you come in clearly and don''t go out?


    Suddenly


    The man heard the sound, the action quickly hid in the nearby dressing room, heard the sound from outside.


    "There are so many things about Al recently. I''m afraid we have to delay the wedding. I don''t want to marry you casually. Yining, would you like to live with me first... " Li Yunze showed ambiguous voice from outside, "just I didn''t satisfy!"


    Why rather red face, a pair of eyes looking at Li Yunze, such as water in the eyes, showing jiaochen, "Li Yunze, you can''t speak well!"


    "I have a good say, but not satisfied..." Li Yunze body rubbed, "you see!"


    He Yining''s face is even redder. For Li Yunze, she is actually very happy because she is alone.


    "It''s not decorated well. Are you going to be the same as before..." Why is it better to be so shy and shy as to say, "the same..."


    "The same what?" Asked the bad cloud.


    "Against the wall as well?" He Yining seems to be annoyed by Li Yunze''s teasing. His voice is shy and angry.


    Li Yunze laughed, and after kissing, he Yining said: "silly Ning..." After a pause, "as long as you agree to live with me now, all the furniture can come in today."


    In this world, there are few things that money can''t do.


    "Who wants to live with you..." He Yining snorted softly, pushed Li Yunze away, looked around and said, "this design is very good!" Pause, "the last time I came to see it, I thought it was just very good. I didn''t expect that after the whole came out, it was so eye-catching."


    "If the design under the emperor''s banner is not good, then who wants the expensive house?" Make complaints about Li Yunze''s "Tucao", "I thought about letting Jane foam design, but Beichen''s wife slave, said what do not want Jane too tired, and simply refused."


    "I remember Beichen also learned design?" He Yining suddenly remembered.


    "Well." Li Yunze nodded, "however, the first house he designed was for Shen Chu, and then he didn''t move."


    "What a pity..."


    "That day, I said you were afraid of Jane''s tiredness. If you had designed it, he would have done well..." Li Yunze rolled his eyes directly, "give me a, his design is just for Jian mo."


    "That''s not the first room given to Shen Chu!" Why do we make complaints about Tucao?


    Li Yunze some helpless, "however, live in is Jian mo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather corners of the mouth twitch, some surprised.


    "The house in lanzeyuan was designed for Shen Chu, but the person who lived in it was Jian Mo from the beginning to the end." Li Yunze pulled he Yining''s hand and went out, "so ah, sometimes life should be yours, how can''t escape, it shouldn''t be yours, and it''s useless to force."


    Li Yunze is talking about Jian Mo and Shen Chu, but he is suddenly a little tight in his heart.


    She didn''t know Li Yunze is something in her life, or not!


    Li Yunze and he Yining left the villa. From the beginning to the end, they did not find that an outsider had sneaked into the villa.


    After waiting for a while, the man opened the door of the dressing room and listened carefully for a while. After confirming that Li Yunze and he Yining left, he went out.


    Slightly frowned, the man looked at the closed door, went to the window first, slightly lifted the screen curtain to see


    After confirming Li Yunze and he Yining really left, the man was relieved and began to "visit" the villa.From downstairs to upstairs, every room, men look very carefully.


    When nothing was found, the man locked his eyebrows and looked disappointed.


    "Do I really think too much?" Man whispered at the same time, left and right to see, or do not give up on the small and small "visit" again.


    In the end, the villa is not weird at all. It''s just a luxury villa with a high-end decoration and will not make people feel like a local tyrant.


    Compared with the next one, it simply explains why the nouveau riche and the rich have the same money, and their status and taste are totally different.


    Disappointed, the man left the villa and returned to the surveillance.


    "He Yining and Li Yunze left..." The watchman asked, "have you found anything?"


    The man shook his head and looked at Li Yunze''s villa and sighed, "there''s no need to follow here. It''s a waste of time." After a pause, "has the price of the hacker been negotiated?"


    The watchman nodded, "it''s basically settled. As long as the al Institute starts a special project, it will start to attack."


    "Well, let''s go." The man said, subconsciously looked at the villa, turned away.


    Just a few minutes after the man and the watchman left the villa area, Xiao Jing got a reply.


    "Brother Jing, all the people in the dark have been removed."


    "Well." Xiao Jing answered and said, "you should live a normal life. Don''t let people see the clue..." After a pause, he said jokingly, "the upstarts have a quarrel with his wife from time to time, and drop something."


    "Haha, I understand. I need to import materials."


    "You''re smart..." Xiao Jing said a few more words, then hung up the phone and dialed Li Yunze casually, "the alarm of the villa has been removed for the time being. The fine materials have followed the soft decoration in these two days. If there is no accident We can start the project next week! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, did not say what more hung up the phone.


    At that time, he had just finished the first round of the battle with Yining. He was not happy to continue, so he received a call


    Someone has infiltrated the villa.


    He and Yining didn''t come out until people came into the villa. They played a play, although it was not a drama


    The person would naturally feel that they did not know his existence, so the interaction between him and Yining was more convincing.


    After all, in the villa, apart from him and Yining, who is acting for?!


    Leave deliberately, giving the man enough time to inspect the villa.


    Only when he has checked, will he be at ease there


    Beichen originally wanted to make it an underground gambling house. In this illegal gambling country, if you can casually let people find the secret door, how can it be possible?


    That''s why he dare to let that man check!


    Even if it is discovered, the project will run aground.


    It''s better not to have finished products, but also not to let those who have the intention to take them and turn the original saving things into harmful ones.


    This not only violates their principle of being a doctor, but also makes the death of elder brother unworthy!


    Hang up the phone, Li Yunze mood is obviously good.


    "We''ll live together next week!" Li Yunze announced.


    He Yining rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that there is no cohabitation now!"


    Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he was rather, and immediately laughed, "it''s also..."


    Looking back at the front, Li Yunze sighed, "although we live together in a big house, personal welfare is reduced."


    Why rather white Li Yunze one eye, "man is the lower half of the animal."


    "That''s because men shoulder the future of the motherland..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha!" "Make complaints about the future of the motherland," He Yining said, after squeezing two words in his teeth.


    "Isn''t it?" Li Yunze cheeky said, "after all, we bring out the lower half of the generation after generation, that can be elite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather out of control of the corners of the mouth, for Li Yunze this shameless statement, she could not refute.


    It can''t be said that they are not elites?!


    "You won..." Why rather hum.


    Li Yunze raised his hand and touched he Yining''s face, "well, I mainly won you in order to contribute to the next generation of the motherland!"


    Sweet words come out of the blue, but it makes people sweet.


    Also because of this, why rather as if gradually forgotten hesitation, also as if do not remember each other, there is a ridge to cross.


    No matter when the storm comes, the warm sunshine at the moment is the most important, isn''t it?


    Escape or face, death Sometimes it''s not so terrible!


    At least, at this moment, under the beautiful, she would rather a moment of joy for broken bones


    ¡­¡­


    "Commissar, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Wang Qiyuan, the private secretary of Fang Jishan, said.


    Fang Jishan nodded, "you go busy." Said, the person got out of the car, into the courtyard small foreign-style building.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard a voice coming from the kitchen. I could see that my wife and servants were outside, raising eyebrows and smiling at my wife.


    Mrs. Fang nodded with a smile, "Xiao Xi is busy in it. Just say that you like to eat the lotus seed soup she made, and you must do it by yourself."


    "I think she didn''t come back for the Spring Festival. It''s a apology." Fang Jishan said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "anyway, you can''t help being angry with your granddaughter."


    With these words, Fang Xiran came out of the kitchen


    "Grandpa, are you back?"


    Fang Xilan put a small bowl of round lotus seed soup in front of fangjishan, immediately fawn on it, arm in arm began to act coquettishly and said, "do you know that I come back today, what meeting has been pushed off?"


    "Well, can I delay the affairs of the country for you?" Fang Jishan snorted coldly.


    "So it is today." Fang Xiran''s posture as a little girl at the moment is completely different from that of the capable person in the army.


    Fang Jishan looked at old lady Fang. They looked at each other for a moment and burst into laughter.


    Fang''s grandson is just a girl, and the rest are all men. Naturally, Fang Xi has become the treasure of everyone.


    However, the little princess was born in a military and political family. She was raised in the courtyard when she was young, which made Fang Jishan want to put her baby granddaughter by her side. Finally, she ran to the army early.


    The whole family chatted and ate happily, and the sky turned grey in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiao Xi, is there any plan to meet Li''s son for a few days this time?" Fang Jishan has heard his son Fang Qitian say that he wants Xiao Xi and Li Yunze to get together."I saw him last time when he had an operation. I''m very satisfied." Fang Xiran raised eyebrows and said.


    She is a person who will ask for it if she likes it, and there is nothing to be shy about.


    "Well, very satisfied." Fang Jishan said with a smile, "maybe people are not satisfied with you."


    "I''m beautiful and progressive. What''s the matter with him?" Fang Xiran picks eyebrow, "say again, the right match is no problem."


    For his granddaughter''s consistent self-confidence, Fang Jishan smiles. "Li family wants to start a big medical research plan. I attach importance to it here. Do you want my grandfather to meet Li Yunze''s father in person?"


    "What''s the age now? The older generation is still dating the next generation?" Fang Xiran shook his head, "I''ll find Li Yunze myself..." "So, grandfather, don''t blame me for not being at home with you this time. After all, I''m going to cheat a grandson-in-law for you."


    "You''re the smart one!" Fang Shan Tucao sound, suddenly make complaints about a room.


    At the moment, Fang Jishan, as an important leader of the country, naturally has not seen the gossip about Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Fang Xiran, who had just returned from the army, threw herself into flattering fangjishan. She had no idea, but in a few months, her favorite "prey" had been snatched away by other hunters.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, as scheduled.


    Although it is dark, for many families, it means that they can finally have a rest and feel the happiness under the warmth.


    Li Yunze takes he Yining''s hand and walks along the river of Luocheng.


    It''s already spring. Although it''s still chilly at night, it won''t feel very cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Beichen would set off fireworks." He Yining sighs, but in the voice, there is an irresistible envy.


    "Well," Li Yunze didn''t know what he was thinking in his words. "He was going to divorce and was proposing marriage, but finally he was alone by the river But it''s a coincidence that Jane was on the bridge that day


    Why rather hang eyes silent, think that the world is such a coincidence, coincidence let people feel, love people, how can be connected together.


    Suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Bang!"


    "Pa..."


    "Hula..."


    Fireworks were burst into the sky voice, why rather subconsciously raised eyes at the same time, stopped to watch the fireworks exploded on the ink sky, colorful, with the tail after scattered, gradually disappeared.


    And at the moment of disappearing, the fireworks burst into the air again, colorful and umbrella like, covering the top of the head, rendering the ink sky gorgeous and bright.


    "Wow Look, look, I don''t know who''s setting off fireworks. It''s so beautiful


    "So much. It''s a big deal. I don''t know who this time is?"


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    Around the voice of exclamation and admiration, everyone stopped to enjoy the gorgeous moment.


    Under the supervision of the city''s fireworks, only the Los Angeles River has a place to let everyone enjoy the fun.


    Here, it has become a place for many people to express romance.


    Walking hand in hand along the river of Los Angeles, it is very vulgar, but still let women yearn for fireworks, always can most directly illuminate their hearts


    He Yining forgot the reaction, just looked up at the fireworks in the air with different shapes, as if to tell her, full of all kinds of life, is about to start.


    "How beautiful..." He Yining sighed and said, the nose has begun to sour, eyes are dense with a thin layer of water mist, by the sky of fireworks, flashing into a variety of colors.


    He Yining looks at the fireworks and Li Yunze looks at her.


    It turns out that he will be happy to see the person he loves moved.


    Yining, you have done a lot for me, but I have done too little for you


    Although there is a thing between us, but you can bury her in your heart with me, I can also!


    Kiss, suddenly and without accident.


    When the fireworks were dim and sighed not enough, Li Yunze held he Yining''s face and gently kissed her cool lips


    It''s a kiss close to worship, full of lovers'' blessing for the future.


    "Yining, born high above, sometimes let me forget the beauty under the ordinary." Li Yunze holding why rather slow mouth, "but, can do, I do not want you to enjoy less than others."


    "I''m happy..." He Yining said, "Li Yunze, I''m really happy. I never knew that a fireworks would make me happy. I''m at a loss."


    He Yining looked up, and the kiss fell on Li Yunze''s neck, "thank you, let me realize every green years, my dream to you."


    Li Yunze, I''m really satisfied at this moment. I even feel I''d love to die the next moment!


    However, even so, I am more greedy.


    I want to be by your side for a long time, forever by your side, until the moment of old.


    I don''t want our beautiful too short, short let me do not know how to face


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute officially launched, in time for Li Yunze and he Yining moved into the villa.


    All the students from the major medical colleges and universities who were selected for the Research Institute and some senior pharmacists who were dug up were all present on the day of opening.


    Various media reported the event in large space. The news of Los Angeles in these two days seems to be contracted by Li Yunze and Gu Beichen.


    Because of his mother, cen Lanxi, Gu Beichen may have killed Jian Mo''s father Jian Zhanfeng. In order to restore the truth as quickly as possible, Gu Beichen made a deal with XK on his own condition.


    In this world, no matter how difficult the intelligence, it seems that there is no XK can not get.


    If XK fails to investigate, it is possible that this matter will never be able to restore the truth.


    However, if you want XK''s intelligence, you can''t do it with money. Often, the conditions they put forward are unexpected.


    For example, Xiao Mu, the leader of XK, takes a fancy to Gu Beichen as XK''s successor.


    But Gu Beichen has his own responsibility, has not agreed, this promise, is completely to throw away his own responsibility, just to let Jian Mo can put down his heart knot.


    Of course, at this moment, neither Gu Beichen nor Xiao Mu thought that Gu Beichen could not go to XK


    But where is a free lunch?


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Jian Mo makes Gu Beichen never go to XK. Xiao Mu finally has to hit their children, which also creates another legend.


    Of course, these are afterwords!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, may I ask what is the special project initiated by al Institute?"


    "Li Shao, I heard that this specially launched project will attract worldwide attention. Can you talk about the direction of this project?"


    "Li Shao..."


    "Excuse me, Li Shao..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter kept passing the receiver to Li Yunze, hoping to ask for some real hammer news under everyone''s rumors.


    Li Yunze has been used to such an occasion. He just raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "I''ll know it when I come out. Now it''s the stage of confidentiality. In order not to let the achievements leak out and cause national losses and people''s interests, we still don''t embarrass me."


    As soon as the reporter heard, he knew that it was impossible to ask for anything, so he shifted his direction.


    Li Yunze more or less also released some things about the research, every sentence seems to be casual, but in fact it falls in the ears of the people who have the heart, and all have different degrees of information that can be understood.


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze who was surrounded by reporters from a distance. Different from the old Lin operation that day, he was slightly tired when he just came down. At the moment, he was full of self-confidence and was full of charming colors.


    Sure enough, I''m looking forward to it In the eye!


    Fang Xi ran picked up his eyebrows and laughed, and a man who was a bit of a fool on one side sneered, "so you only like this boy?" After a pause, "Fang Xiran, I think you''d better give up!"


    Fang Xiran tilted his head to look at the man, "if you give up your heart, I''ll see you''ll die!"


    The man didn''t care. He just said with pride: "did you come back to see the news of Los Angeles? You don''t know that you''re going to get married with the doctor soon


    Fang Xi ran Leng next, "what do you say?"


    "I said," you don''t have a chance! " The man is even more proud, "Li Yunze has a master of the famous grass."


    Fang Xiran listened and gnawed his teeth and said: "if you get married, you can divorce. This is the only way to get married. I can be before this Cut the beard


    The man immediately glared at his eyes, "lying trough, Fang Xiran, how can you say that you are also the daughter of the Fang family, but also a proud person, do you want to be so mean?"


    "You want to die!" Fang Xiran was immediately angry.


    The man accepted the look of being a fool and sneered, "I have to give this to you. If you take a fancy to Li Yunze, I think it''s just looking for death..."


    "I''m going to die, you care about me!" Fang Xi ran snorted coldly.


    "I think Other men''s men, it is better not to think about Xiao, will easily lose identity, at the same time, it will not be very good-looking


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Fang Xiran and the man both looked back and saw he Yining standing there.


    "He Yining The man whispered in Fang Xilan''s ear, even, a little gloating ready to see a good play.


    Fang Xi ran wrung her eyebrows slightly and wished to kick open the man who took the opportunity to build on his shoulder.


    He Yining stepped forward and looked at Fang Xiran for a long time. He began to feel familiar. After thinking about it, he finally remembered that Fang Zihan had sent her photos in the small group of the three of them.


    "Other men''s men?" Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows, "that must be Is that right


    Why rather smile, smile with confidence and a cool down aura.


    Fang Xilan secretly observed why Ning, some do not think, how a small doctor can have this kind of growth from a wealthy family, under the atmosphere of calm.


    "Is it someone else''s? In addition to our own recognition, we also need that man''s approval. Are you right?" He Yining smile is still very light, not too much, not too little, belongs to the courtesy.


    Fang Xiran slightly wrung his eyebrows. He opened the man hanging on his body and said with a cold face: "you are saying something very reasonable. I''m afraid that you think that the man who recognizes you may not recognize you at last."


    It doesn''t matter why Fang Xilan''s strength is better. After all, although the outside world is not sure about the relationship between her and Li Yunze, their original book is real.


    Of course, what she is confident about is not the book, but Li Yunze''s feelings for her.


    I have to say that the lack of confidence between her and Li Yunze is just the thing hidden in her heart


    He Yining didn''t say anything to Fang Xiran any more, but just went to Li Yunze.


    Some things, said more boring, but also seems that she really does not have confidence in Li Yunze.


    Fang Xiran was so ignored that he felt discontented. He snorted and aroused his fighting spirit. "I''d like to have a look at you. A woman who only talks about love has no ability to stay with Li Yunze for a long time."


    "Heathy, you''re wrong."


    The man who was opened by Fang Xiran slowly opened his mouth, as if to plug Fang Xilan. He Yining was the daughter of a winery in the past. He was born into a powerful family. So, you just wondered why she had a temperament that you were familiar with, right


    "Huo Qishen, why are you so annoying?" Before, you said, "bite your teeth!"


    "Now strictly speaking, she is also a big family!" Huo Qi Shen shrugged his shoulders, but could not see Fang Xilan happily said, "he family winery has been recovered, and now it is basically under the name of he Yining."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, it''s not a problem to match up." Huo Qishen hands copy pocket, looking at Fang Xi ran heavy face, looks very happy, but in the heart is some heavy.


    "So what?" Fang Xi ran picked eyebrows, "even if I can''t get Li Yunze, I won''t be with you."


    Huo Qi Shen shrugged his shoulders. "I''ve been talking about it for years, and I''ve heard the cocoon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran raised his feet in anger.


    Huo Qishen reflexively stepped back a step, Fang Xiran didn''t step on it, he saw an angry expression on his face, a proud face.


    Fang Xiran looked back and stood right beside Li Yunze. He Yining, who looked at each other and laughed at each other, pulled back his lower lip and turned away


    ¡­¡­


    "When will Li Shao and Dr. he do something good?" Some reporters began to gossip because of the arrival of he Yining.


    Li Yunze looked at how to rather, smile and say: "you ask this question wrong!"


    "Ah?" The reporter didn''t respond for a moment.


    Li Yunze''s eyes slightly deep pulled he Yining''s hand, picked his eyebrows and said with a kind of evil Charm: "you should ask, doctor he, when are you going to marry Li Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the media heard about it, he Yining was immediately targeted.


    "Doctor he, when are you going to marry Li Shao?"


    "Dr. he, Li Shao''s proposal is so romantic. It''s been so long. I heard that the villa will soon be decorated. Do you have a date for marriage?"


    "May I ask Dr. he..."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with some headache, and her younger daughter glared at her coquettish eyes, and secretly pinched a piece of soft meat on his waist.


    Li Yunze''s face did not change, but his hand was tight.


    The two people''s small movements did not escape the sharp eyed media. The cameras in their hands kept pressing, and they all felt like cramps in their hands


    He Yining answered the reporter''s questions. Of course, she chose some that could be answered and some could not. She cleverly avoided the heavy ones.


    "Dr. he, will you participate in Li Shao''s new research?" Asked a reporter.


    He Yining''s smile, which was still hanging on her face, suddenly became a little stiff. But soon, she restrained her strange expression and shook her head with a smile. "No, the research will be conducted by special personnel. Moreover, I have no pharmacist''s license, so I can''t participate in pharmaceutical research."The reporter was not surprised by the official answer.


    However, the reporters who pay attention to when the Institute, Li Yunze and he Yining got married did not find that he Yining''s expression change at that moment, and his smile at the moment, showed some other emotions.


    "Thank you for your attention and support for the Institute. If there is any new progress, Huakang will explain it to the public."


    At the right time, some public relations personnel came forward to appease the reporters.


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other and entered the research institute hand in hand


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi looks at the news while cutting apple. Different from the media and the outside world''s attention, he always looks at he Yining and Li Yunze.


    When they were asked whether they would participate in the research, Meng Yi did not let go of their slightly changed faces and the forced smile behind them when they were asked whether they would participate in the research.


    "Now, you should rest assured." Zheng Hao took Meng Yi''s apple and bit it. He said vaguely, "in the past so many years, no one could have imagined that there were still people staring at him. In other words, you have no hope for what you want to do, but you can still invest and be persistent. "


    Meng Yi takes back his sight on the TV, puts down the fruit knife, takes the remote control and turns off the TV.


    He leaned back on the sofa, pondered for a moment, and then said, "it seems that I think too much."


    "Villa, our people have been in to explore, no problem." Zheng Hao said, "now it is basically certain that the mysterious research should be the one left by Li Yunhao..."


    Meng Yi nodded, looked at Zheng Hao and asked, "how many of us are there among the researchers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "For the time being, there are two." Zheng Hao said, "however, there is another one in front of us, and he is more likely to enter the core research."


    Meng Yi nodded. "No matter what the other party wants, men, women or money should be satisfied to the maximum extent. If they can''t, they should use some special means."


    "I understand." Zheng Hao nodded, "if this is conquered, we will have double insurance."


    Meng Yi nods and his eyes fall on the front. The TV screen is black, and their figures are reflected on the inside, which is full of unspeakable strangeness.


    "Although they may not have thought that we would follow for so many years..." Meng Yi slowly opened his mouth, "but Li Yunze is not a simple person. His intelligence is definitely not the same as Li Yunhao, but on medical research."


    Zheng Hao looks at Meng Yi and doesn''t answer. He just waits for him to continue.


    Meng Yi''s fingers are gently tapping on his overlapping legs, and there is no one for a moment.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to upset Li Yunze''s heart." Meng Yi''s voice is far away.


    Zheng Hao frowned, "Li Yunze disordered his mind, how to continue to study?"


    Meng Yi has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The smile is full of indescribable gloom. "If the research starts, we can''t stop and stop..." After a pause, he looked at Zheng Hao and said, "what we want is not finished products, but projects."


    Zheng Hao thought, nodded, "that, how to let Li Yunze be confused."


    "This..." Meng Yi smiles, the smile is treacherous, " I have my own way. "


    "Good." Zheng Hao also did not ask, just look at the time, "I left first, what we call."


    "Well."


    Meng Yi responds. Seeing Zheng Hao leave, Meng Yi gets up and walks to the window. Looking at the rows of high-rise buildings, he suddenly feels that he is going to surpass those buildings.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Qishen looked at the parking place of Fang Xiran and suddenly sneered, "Fang Xiran, are you going to know yourself and your enemy?"


    "Yes Fang Xiran picked eyebrows, "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!"


    Huo Qishen wrung his eyebrows and listened to Fang Xilan saying, "get off, or you can drive by yourself. I''ll go back to you to get the car."


    "Since you want to have a drink, I will accompany you." Huo Qishen untied the seat belt and got out of the car.


    Fang Xilan stood in front of the winery for a while. There were some changes in this place and in my impression. However, I can still find from my memory that which family really had a high status in Los Angeles.


    When Huo Qishen''s footsteps came from behind, Fang Xi ran walked in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a man standing at the back of the bar indifferently. He untied two shirt collars at random, and his sleeves were pulled up to his elbow.


    "Tut Tut," Huo Qishen looked at the man wiping the goblet there, and slowly opened his mouth, "another sad man."


    Fang Xiran twisted his eyebrows and looked at Huo Qishen with doubts in his eyes.


    "Mr. Jin shaosi, the biggest person in Brunei, the current president of Jin''s group, Mr. Jin shaosi, and the people who were collected from his winery and vineyard." Huo Qishen said, "it is said that he was a winemaker before, and he Yining has been in love for many years."


    "Huo Qishen, why don''t you become a paparazzi?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes.


    If you don''t want to know anything about it, do you think it''s possible for them to understand it


    Fang Xi ran turned his mouth, did not refute, went to the bar.


    "Drink?" Jin shaosi asked lightly, "do you have a hobby or recommend it for you?"


    "You recommend it!" Fang Xilan said, "I''m in a bad mood at the moment, because the man I want is with other women. I want to take him away."


    "Just think, or do you want to Do it? " Jin''s voice was still calm, and he didn''t pay attention to Huo Qishen''s warning eyes.


    Fang Xiran was a little strange about Jin shaosi''s question, "is there a difference for the moment?"


    Whether she does it or not, she is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "Not really." Jin turned around and walked out of the bar.


    Fang Xiran looked dazed and wanted to say, is this the service attitude?


    Although she is the president of Jin''s family, she is a customer who "doesn''t know"!


    Before he could figure it out, Jin shaosi had already turned back with something in his hand and immediately put it in front of Fang Xiran.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for tasting wine at this moment. This one should be more suitable." Jin''s voice is still indifferent, took the cloth towel and began to wipe the glass, "please."


    Fang Xiran looked at a mention of beer in front of him, and suddenly he couldn''t react.


    The corners of Huo Qishen''s mouth twitched. His eyes moved slowly from beer to Jin shaosi, who was indifferent from the beginning to the end


    This man, from a winemaker who only knows how to make wine, returns to the Huo family and takes ten years to win the power Sure enough, it''s not easy."It''s not good to have a beer at a winery, isn''t it?" Fang Xilan said, "if you don''t respect it, you will have a bad influence."


    "Don''t you see the sign outside?" Jin shaosi lightly glanced at the eye, Fang Xiran, indifferent to open his mouth, "closed today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xi ran Leng next, "have you?"


    Words down, she looked at Huo Qishen doubtfully.


    Huo Qishen shook his head, saying that he did not pay attention to


    "Come in and come in," Jin put down his clean glass. "I''ll treat the wine here today. I''ll drink what I want."


    Lift eyes to see square Xi ran, Jin shaosi did not say what to turn to leave.


    "Well, you''re leaving like this?" Fang Xiran frowned.


    "I have something else to do. You will be received later." Mr. Jin kept going, took his suit, looked at the time, and went outside the winery.


    "I''m not afraid I''ll run out of wine here?" Fang Xiran was happy, and he was very happy.


    "Here? What do you think of Jin''s group''s oil rich people here? " Huo Qishen whispered coldly, "just like you bought a bicycle."


    Fang Xiran ignored Huo Qishen, but looked at Jin shaosi''s lonely figure under the shade of forbearance, and frowned slightly, "Hey, if I want to do it?"


    Jin shaosi''s hand, who was going to push the door, stopped, looked outside and sighed But there was nothing to say. He opened the door and went out.


    "No answer!" Fang Xiran turned his lips, "that is to say, if you think about it, you will do it!"


    "I don''t think so." Huo Qishen raised eyebrows and said, "Xi Xi, not all people will do it if they think about it. Although they are not willing to do it, sometimes they will feel that the people they like get real happiness, which is the most important thing."


    Fang Xiran didn''t quarrel with Huo Qishen this time, but after a long time, she was a little annoyed and asked, "Why are all good men from other women? Are these men blind? It''s just that you''re surrounded by a woman... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    After leaving the winery, he went to the vineyard.


    The car radio is also talking about the al Research Institute. Lu Fan subconsciously wants to turn off


    "Listen!" Jin shaosi spoke indifferently.


    "Yes At the same time, Lu Fan looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror, sighs quietly and continues to drive.


    After introducing the al Research Institute on the radio, the host will naturally talk about some things between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    It''s nothing but that their marriage date is approaching.


    Looking out of the window, Jin shaosi looked out of the window. Just after spring, he felt the recovery of all things.


    It was full of hope, but at this moment, for Jin shaosi, there was always a feeling of death.


    Lu Fan looks at the back seat in the rearview mirror again. After several times of tolerance, he wants to ask major Secretary Jin why she still chooses to stay since miss he has already been with Li Yunze?


    Do you have to let your body be broken?


    Boss''s current identity, what kind of women do not want, a why Ning, really so good?


    Of course, Lu fan can''t evaluate it unilaterally. After all, in the eyes of her lover, no matter how bad it is, it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Feng packed up her things and looked at the amount of money that had been paid. With a deep sigh, she installed her mobile phone and prepared to go to Los Angeles prison in a few days


    No matter what, even if you do something wrong, it''s your daughter in the end!


    Sister Feng just wanted to go out to buy vegetables when her mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Jason calling. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and picked it up.


    "Hello, aunt. This is Jason." Jason said.


    "Hello, excuse me Is there anything else? " Sister Feng asked.


    "Well, there are a little problems with the design drawings now, because considering the situation of Vivian, I wonder if you can help me ask Vivian some questions." Jason asked.


    Sister Feng thought about taking so much money from others. Anyway, she would go to Los Angeles to see Qu Weiwei in a few days, so she murmured and agreed.


    "Yes, but I don''t have a good memory now. Can you tell me what to ask when I go to see Wei Wei?" Sister Feng asked.


    "Yes, when you go to see Vivian, please call me. I''ll be on the phone all the time."


    "All right, all right."


    Sister Feng said goodbye to Jason and hung up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone for a while, sister-in-law Feng sighed heavily and walked out of the door with her basket


    Looking at the quiet alley and the busy market ahead, sister-in-law Feng has a sour nose and always feels guilty.


    If, when I was a child, I didn''t feel for the kindness of the master and his wife, and took special care of the young lady and ignored Wei Wei, would she not have the idea that she was the child because of her negligence?


    If it wasn''t for that idea, maybe Weiwei would not be unwilling to go to this step today


    Thinking of this, sister-in-law Feng''s eyes are slightly red, people stand in situ, looking at the old wall, more and more self blame.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "pa La PA La" is coming from the keyboard. Why would you rather look at J, who looks like a teenager at most, how can he play the computer so smoothly.


    "OK, it''s done!"


    J raised his eyebrows and pressed the Enter key. He saw a fast progress bar on the computer screen.


    At 100% of the time, there was a "drop" sound. J got up with a smile and spread his hand to Li Yunze, "Gu Beichen said, I''ve come to guide the firewall in for you, and you''ll give me interesting and delicious food."


    Li Yun smiles, goes to the side of the cabinet, opens and takes out a big bottle that can hold 500 pills and hands it to J.


    J took the eyebrow shaking, "medicine?"


    Li Yunze laughed. "Of course not," he motioned to him to open. "Beichen says you like to eat all kinds of things. I extracted some flowers and plants that are good for your body and Chinese herbal medicines that are good for your eyes and can prevent radiation. I made sugar."


    "Is there anything bitter?" As soon as J heard it, he brightened his eyes, took out one at random, threw it into his mouth, and then held it tightly. His whole face twisted together, "um..."


    He Yining looked at J, which was not covered up at all, with a pure expression. He was curious about the taste of the first one he ate.


    "It''s not all bitter here, is it?" J''s face was directly bitter into folds and looked at Li Yunze, "where is sugar? It''s medicine."


    "There are bitter ones here. One kind is made of bitter gourd, the other is made of lotus seed heart..." Li Yunze laughed, "you are lucky, the first one will get bitter."


    "Really?" J took another one and put it in his mouth with a little bit of care. Sure enough, it was sweet and had the smell of flowers. "Eh, this is the smell of sunflower. Jianmo''s favorite one!" He dropped his eyes and curled his mouth. "Unfortunately, the appearance is the same, or you can give the sunflower flavor to Jane foam..."J is very happy to leave with bean candy.


    After he left, he Yining could not help sighing, "I really can''t understand the world of genius."


    Li Yunze smiles and kisses on he Yining''s cheek. "The Research Institute''s business is almost the same, and there''s already a good erection. Next, we''re all going to be busy."


    "It''s worth it." He Yining embraces Li Yunze''s waist, the body pastes slightly, the face actually slightly backward looks at him, "the North Chen helped a lot this time."


    "Well, brother for life."


    Li Yunze gently pinched he Yining''s nose and hugged her, looking around the monitoring room.


    The firewall set up by J has been started. Next, I''m really busy


    "Yining, shall we rush to the wedding?" Li Yunze asked suddenly.


    He Yining said with a smile: "we already have a marriage certificate, so don''t worry about the wedding..." She gently fanned her eyes, "when the wedding, I want to be around one by one, we can also find the children of Beichen and foam to be our flower children."


    After a pause, he Yining continued: "the most important thing is that I don''t want to be too hasty. I don''t want you to know that you have something in mind, but also to spare energy and time to make me feel at ease."


    "I''m just afraid it''s too short for you to enjoy the only time in your life." Li Yunze''s cheek was slightly against why Ning''s hair was on the top. He rubbed it gently, feeling her breath and said, "this research, I will give myself one to two years, the slowest two years Yining, I will give you the best wedding


    Why rather smile, comfortable smile, nothing to think of the smile, "good..."


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Let''s go to the night market?" He Mou rather asks a way.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining with some heartache, and her sight became deep. "Yining, I don''t need to do it for me. The first intuition is to think about how to let others realize whether our relationship is true or not."


    "But I really want to eat the night market. Kill two birds with one stone, don''t I?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Night market.


    For ordinary girls, here can always find the most delicious food, cheap let people linger.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s happiness. He also felt that the food seemed to become delicious.


    "People used to say that the food was delicious, sometimes it had nothing to do with the food itself." Li Yunze put down a lamb row bone that had just been gnawed off and wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    "It''s not about food. What is it about?"


    He Yining is drinking delicious mutton soup. It''s hot and hot. It''s cool at the end of winter and at the beginning of spring. He is very satisfied.


    "With people!" Li Yunze said with a smile, "and like people to eat things, it is estimated that balsam pear is sweet."


    "No!" He Yining put down the spoon and said solemnly, "even if I eat with you, bitter gourd is bitter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze turned his eyes dissatisfied, "metaphor, metaphor, understand?"


    Looking at Li Yunze some angry look, why rather mouth smile asked: "wait, we go to eat spicy hot?"


    "Are you inviting?" Li Yunze asked intentionally.


    He Yining instantly remembered that when he was in the South China Sea, the so-called "spicy hot" paragraph, he was angry and kicked Li Yunze under the table.


    "Not serious."


    Li Yunze slightly bent over to he Yining, with a faint smile of evil charm in his mouth, and said with a vague low voice: "I''m not serious, and I haven''t been for a few days. You can let me be good and not serious!"


    He Yining looked around, a little shy.


    After all, this is the night market. People come and go. Even if no one hears Li Yunze''s words, he says that kind of things in public. He is thick skinned and she still feels dry!


    "I don''t think I''ll love spicy hot anymore..." He Yining is a little angry and angry.


    Li Yunze quickly kisses her on the cheek. When he Yining stares over, he says with complete ignorance: "I like You eat spicy hot


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth uncontrollable convulsion, a little want to cry without tears.


    Finally, he Yining and Li Yunze went to eat spicy hot.


    Like young men and women who are deeply in love, from eating to leaving, they quarrel and frolic occasionally Or pretend to put on the face, are full of love for each other.


    Have eyes to see the car leaving the night market, gradually become deep.


    A person can act, or even act all the time, but it is impossible for two people to "act" anytime and anywhere when their expressions are so subtle!


    The man turned around, dialed the phone and said in English: "the two people are very close. It seems that the rumor of marriage is not false..."


    "Don''t always focus on the two of them," someone said. "Since the Institute has started the project, it will probably have something to do with Aron Li. I don''t want to miss what I should have got this time, because of my last mistake. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" When a man answers, he hears a hang up tone coming from his cell phone.


    He dropped his hand and looked back. He could not see the direction of Li Yunze''s car. He closed the windbreaker and left in another direction


    ¡­¡­


    Night like water, ambiguous as honey.


    The "hot air" rising from the room is enough to disperse the cold and cold in the whole night.


    The voice of panting is sandwiched in the rough breath, which not only converges the most harmonious movement of life, but also brings each other into the most wonderful state


    Li Yunze hugs he Yining, who is tired and tossed by himself, and looks at the roof through the darkness.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" He Yining''s body arched over Li Yunze, his tired eyes couldn''t open.


    "Sleep." Li Yunze takes back his sight, turns over slightly, holds he Yining thoroughly in his arms, and closes his eyes, "Yining..."


    "Well?" Why Ning''s voice began to be illusory and ethereal.


    "I said that..." Li Yunze voice pause, just want to continue to say, feel the arms of the people breathing become even, just like a pair of deep sleep posture.


    Li Yunze opened his eyes again, with a faint smile in his mouth, and sighed with some helplessness.


    What else did he say?


    Slightly drooping his head, Li Yunze lip fell on he Yining''s forehead, and his feeble touch felt the perfection under the heart.


    Li Yunze thought, that kind of confession, always how to say when thinking clearly, otherwise, too informal


    But at the moment, he didn''t think that the words he didn''t say at the moment would be the parting of life and death!


    The sunshine in early spring is always with the softest temperature, lazily ushering in a new day.


    The change of the sun and the moon, the natural law of the day, never because of a person, or something and stop its pace.


    The al Research Institute has officially entered the research. Li Yunze and he Yining will also move into the villa and begin their marital cohabitation¡­¡­


    Sister Feng stood outside the L. A. prison. She was worried because she had been waiting for a long time.


    When she was pacing, she saw that the police officer who had gone in and inquired came out. She hurried forward and asked, "can I see my daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, Qu Weiwei is listed in the list of no visitors. I''ve asked the director for instructions. I can''t..." The police officer shook his head, "Auntie, look, or Come back later? Don''t worry, Qu Weiwei''s everything is very good here, that is, labor reform, and then she will go out for more than two years. "


    "Is there no way of accommodation?" Sister Feng asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    Police officers are also a face embarrassed, "Auntie, you don''t embarrass me, I have no way."


    Feng sister-in-law is silent, look at the police officer, see him still shake his head, can only say thanks, resentful ran three steps a turn back to leave the prison.


    Back to the city, sister-in-law found a fast hotel to stay, thinking whether to find he Yining.


    After thinking about it, Feng''s sister-in-law still didn''t make the call.


    It''s not just because he Tianshu and Meng Ya felt guilty after the car accident, but also because of what Qu Weiwei did to he Yining


    Sister in law Feng sat beside the bed with her mobile phone in a daze. She thought about it and finally called Tan Zhonglang.


    ¡­¡­


    "This batch is limited to two bottles per person." Tan Zhonglang looked at Fang Xiran, the only guest who closed business that day. "Miss Fang, even if Mr. Jin comes, I won''t give you more."


    "But I want to give it away. Two bottles are too few..."


    "This..." Tan Zhonglang just opened his mouth when his mobile phone rang. He saw that it was sister-in-law Feng. He said "sorry" to Fang Xilan and went to one side to answer the phone, "sister-in-law Feng?"


    "There''s something wrong, can you help me?"


    Tan Zhonglang''s eyes went deep and guessed what Sister Feng wanted him to help. "Sister Feng, if it''s Wei Wei, I can''t help this time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "I understand..." Sister Feng sighed.


    Tan Zhonglang wrung her eyebrows and said, "Sister Feng, it''s not easy for Weiwei to come out this time. The only thing we have now is to pray that nothing will happen again, so that she can come out as scheduled."


    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished..." Feng''s sister-in-law sighed again, as if she was a little older in an instant. "I just want to do something to make Weiwei feel better." After a pause, she asked, "can you help me find the address of the warden?"


    Tan Zhonglang would like to say that it is useless to find the director of the prison.


    In Los Angeles, who wants to offend the top families?


    Those people are all rooted. If they offend a family, they may be offending a large area


    Besides, Li Yunze''s side is not only Gu Beichen in the shopping mall, but also the Lin family, who plays an important role in the military and political circles.


    However, what a mother wants to do for her children, even though she knows clearly that her children are wrong, she still can''t let go


    "Well, I''ll find a way to get it for you later." "Where are you now?" Tan asked


    "I''m in the hotel."


    "When I''m finished here, I''ll come to you..."


    "If you''re busy, don''t come here. I''m just coming up to see Wei Wei." Feng sister-in-law sighed, "originally, I would like to ask others about the design. If I can''t see it, I can only do it like this."


    Tan Zhonglang looked back at Fang Xiran, who was still waiting. He didn''t say much. He gave his wife a few words and hung up the phone.


    Fang Xiran saw Tan Zhonglang back and said, "everyone is limited to two bottles, right?"


    Tan Zhonglang nodded, "two bottles!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xiran nodded. When Tan Zhonglang thought she would give up, she took out her mobile phone, dialed out a group of numbers, and put the mobile phone in her ear, "bring me eight people to Ho''s winery Now? Yes, I''m here. Hurry up Well, good


    Fang Xiran hang up the phone, Tan Zhonglang some headache.


    "You prepare the bar, a total of 10 people, 20 bottles..." Fang Xiran raised eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "A Lang, the wine will be directly sold to members, non members will not sell it!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind.


    Tan Zhonglang and Fang Xiran looked at it at the same time, and they saw Jin shaosi''s indifference to copy his pocket with one hand.


    Jin didn''t look at Fang Xiran. He crossed her and went inside.


    Fang Xi ran glared at his eyes and felt that he had been ignored, "Jin shaosi!"


    Jin shaosi micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, stopped the pace, slowly turned to look at Fang Xiran.


    The indifferent face does not have any expression change, looking at Fang Xiran''s line of sight, just like looking at a stranger.


    Fang Xiran got off the high stool and walked to Mr. Jin without any hesitation and said, "is it not appropriate for you to do business?"


    "My place, what I like." Jin shaosi''s voice is indifferent, without any emotion.


    "The purchase restriction did not say that members were required."


    "I suddenly thought Is there a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xi ran bared his teeth and said, "you deliberately, or don''t want to sell?"


    "This batch of wine was originally less, and the taste was even better. I didn''t set a price, which was against the nature of my businessman. The purchase restriction was just a means."


    Fang Xiran nodded with a slight smile, as if he agreed with Jin shaosi''s words, "OK, members are members. I can''t afford to offer members to all ten of us!"


    Tan Zhonglang shook his head helplessly. Although the taste of this batch of wine is good, it can''t reach the level of collection. Is it necessary for this woman to stick to it?


    "Ah Lang, do it for her!" Jin shaosi always said indifferently, "if you don''t make money, it''s against the nature of our businessman. After all, the members of he''s winery are not cheap."


    After that, he didn''t stop again. He turned and walked in the direction of the wine cellar


    From the beginning to the end, Jin looked at Fang Xiran''s eyes full of alienation.


    Fang Xilan looked at the back of Jin shaosi''s leaving. His eyes, which were refined from the army, were full of anger. However, it seemed that something was flowing.


    When Huo Qishen came, he heard about Fang Xiran''s behavior and couldn''t stand it.


    "I said that if I didn''t know you were going to deal with Li Yunze, I would suspect that you had taken a fancy to Mr. Jin and used such naive and stupid behavior to attract his attention..."


    Huo Qishen''s mouth is very poisonous, even in the face of Fang Xiran, who likes it very much.


    "Say it again if you have seed!"


    Fang Xiran held the fire, and heard Huo Qishen say that she was stupid. She even said that she was naive. Suddenly, she was so angry that she ran up.


    "Of course I have seed!" Huo Qishen took out the card and gave it to tan Zhonglang, indicating that he would brush the membership fee and wine money, and then continue to the other side, hoping to say, "but I''m a good man, I don''t say it twice."Fang Xiran is in a hurry. If the occasion is not inappropriate, she will fight Huo Qishen directly.


    "My goal, only Li Yunze!" Fang Xiran said with gnashing teeth, "and, half of the wine is for you Since you are so ungrateful, I can only feed the goldfish. "


    Huo Qishen listened to Fang Xiran and thought about him in his heart. He immediately relaxed his face and changed into a hippie smile, "Xi Xi..."


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be so stingy. The army can''t make you look small?"


    "Ha ha, you look like me..." Fang Xilan was too lazy to hold up with Huo Qishen. When his eyes fluttered, he saw that Mr. Jin was holding a bottle of red wine in his hand. He didn''t know when he was standing nearby.


    "Do you like Li Yunze?" Looking at Fang Xiran, major Secretary Jin asked.


    Fang Xiran thought of the indifference of Jin shaosi and sneered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of my business to destroy eling''s happiness." Jin shaosi said calmly, "I advise you not to interfere in it. If you don''t get it, you will only humble yourself to the dust."


    After that, Jin shaosi walked outside


    "Are you telling me that you are humble to the dust?" She didn''t know what to say.


    Jin shaosi stopped and slowed down for a few seconds. Then he turned his head and looked at Fang Xiran, "I''m never proud of her, so what if I''m humble to the dust?" His voice is slightly cold, "but you are proud, can you be humble for Li Yunze to dust and not produce the emotion that shouldn''t have?"


    The sarcastic words are absolute, Jin shaosi indifferently takes back his sight and leaves Fang Xiran with a problem like sticking in his throat.


    "Real man..." Huo Qishen sighed, "can pick up can put down, no wonder can use ten years to control the whole Jin family."


    Fang Xiran turned his head and looked at Huo Qishen. His eyes fell on Jin shaosi''s body. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "can''t I love you if I''m proud? If love a person is to humble to dust, it is not love


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Jin shaosi sat in the car, looking at the red wine in his hand, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    "Boss, will you send it to miss he?" Lu fan asked.


    Jin didn''t answer immediately. He just rubbed the wine bottle gently with his finger belly for a long time. After glancing at himself, he said, "forget it..."


    Lu Fan took a look from the rearview mirror, "boss, didn''t you come here specially to take it for miss he?"


    "She will move to live with Li Yunze in the evening..." Mr. Jin raised his eyes and looked out. "I want to bless, but it''s not my intention. Why embarrass myself and make Yining feel guilty?"


    Lu Fan slightly wrung his eyebrows, sighed darkly and then asked, "at this moment..."


    "Go to the vineyard." Jin shaosi spoke lightly.


    "OK."


    Mr. Jin withdrew his sight, threw the red wine in his hand onto the car seat, lay down on the seat, and slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep


    To Ning, has done this step, you must overcome the heart of the road, and Li Yunze happiness together.


    Even if I am not willing to, but also because you have been happy, and feel that their choice is right.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao signed a severe case to Li Yunze and asked, "you live together, do you know one by one?"


    "The day before yesterday''s video, I said Li Yunze got up and took off his white coat. "But I''m not going to take it back for the time being. She just got used to it. It''s not good for her to change back and forth. She plans to return when she''s going to primary school."


    If the research results are ideal, it should be OK when we want to go to primary school.


    As soon as the application for an international patent comes down, it will naturally be protected by the state, so we will not be afraid of the covetous eyes of those who want to.


    It''s better to grow up around his parents. Li Yunze knows this better than anyone else.


    After all, after Gu Beichen and Jian Mo lost Xiaoyan, he could understand the importance of children around their parents


    Li Yunze drove to Shuya to pick up he Yining, went to the family home to get necessities, and then went to the villa.


    "I bought you a car in the garage," Li said. "We usually go to and from work together. I can be a driver I''m afraid sometimes I can''t take care of it. It''s inconvenient for you. "


    "Well." He Yining answered with a smile and did not refuse.


    Li Yunze stops at the red light intersection, turns his head, pulls he Yining''s hand and pinches it. His voice is filled with a deep sigh, "Yining, thank you for your support, and willing to face with me..."


    He Yining on the line of sight of Li Yunze, after the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "I want to work hard for us again!"


    Li Yunze looked at the eye signal light and then said, "I think, with the research of big brother, we may be able to put down everything..."


    "Well." He Yining nodded his head, and he hoped so.


    When that day came, even if Li Yunze knew that it was her who had "killed" Brother Yun Hao, maybe he would forgive him.


    "Didi..."


    Behind the car, there is a urging voice, Li Yunze let go, he Yining starts the car and continues to drive to the villa.


    The brand-new villa has no problem in appearance and inside.


    He Yining stood in the living room and looked around, looking at the romantic new house full of simplicity, and gently fanned his eyes.


    Li Yunze took he Yining into his arms from behind, wrapped her hand in her abdomen, gently shook her body and opened his mouth slowly: "this is not only our home, but also the place where we try to break through all obstacles."


    After a pause, Li Yunze asked in a slow voice, "Yining, do you have confidence in me?"


    "Yes..." He Yining leaned back and his voice was full of firmness.


    "And you?" Li Yunze''s voice slightly tightened, "do you have confidence in yourself?"


    He Yining is silent, the position of the heart is a little tight.


    This kind of tightening comes from Li Yunze''s thinking that it''s the parents'' reason, not her nervousness


    "As long as you have faith in me, I have faith in myself." He Yining finally said gently.


    Li Yunze laughed. He rubbed he Yining''s hair with his chin, "I have confidence in you..."


    He Yining heard him say this, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised a deeper smile.


    At the moment, both of them did not find that there was a missing question in the question of "confidence"!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the address of the director of the prison from Tan Zhonglang, sister-in-law has been waiting for a rabbit to stay. Unexpectedly, it took a week to see people.


    "I''m really embarrassed when you''re like this..." The director looked at Feng sister-in-law and said, "it''s explained that Qu Weiwei can''t receive visitors."


    "What I know is that because Wei Wei sold a design before, she had a little problem. Now I have to give an account to others." Sister Feng said, her eyes were a little red, "besides, I also want to see my daughter Director, I''ll trouble you. "Speaking, sister-in-law Feng put an envelope in front of the director.


    The director looked at the thickness of the envelope and listened to sister-in-law Feng''s voice and tears there. She frowned and sighed as if she were very embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll see if I can do anything these two days. You can wait for my call."


    "Director, thank you..."


    Feng sister-in-law left her number in a hurry. She did not dare to delay her time. She left with gratitude.


    No one in the world doesn''t like money.


    However, even if we meet for a while, it''s not a big deal. We can get a considerable number, and the director is naturally happy to send him a favor.


    Anyway, what''s going on back? Let Li Yunze have a look at the monitoring, and he can make a profit.


    Two days later


    Sister Feng sat at the inspection office and waited. When a "clang" sound came from the opening of the iron door, she quickly hooked her neck to look inside


    Qu Weiwei sits down behind the glass and slowly picks up the microphone when sister-in-law Feng picks up the microphone.


    "Vivie, are you ok?" Feng''s sister-in-law asked the exit, her eyes immediately red, "I''ve brought some food and use, wait for you to take it in."


    "Well." Qu Weiwei''s voice is quiet, even a little cold.


    Recently, Wang Xia has taken the lead. The whole cell is happy to bully her. She is helpless and has nothing to bear


    And all this, is why Ning and Li Yunze caused!


    "How did you get in?" Qu Weiwei asked.


    Sister Feng didn''t dare to say that she used extraordinary means. She knew that there was monitoring here, but she couldn''t make it clear.


    "By the way, Jason..." Sister Feng said, "there are some things that I don''t understand about the design plan, that is, they read the mailbox left on the design drawing, and there are two copies of the draft that they didn''t understand..."


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes suddenly gather. Different from the indifference just now, the sight of sister-in-law Feng becomes a little tense


    Those two manuscripts are not in the email copy at all. They are for Meng Yi to take away.


    She doesn''t know what Meng Yi wants from he Yining. She just intuitively thinks that it will be useful for Meng Yi


    Wait!


    Qu Weiwei''s pupils are slightly dilated. In her eyes, she bursts out a clear light


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Jason can''t see the information on the design drawing, that is, Meng Yi got it and asked Jason to pass the information to her through her mother?


    If so


    Qu Weiwei looks at sister-in-law Feng like this, and her brain keeps turning. Meng Yi wants to convey her the message.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..." Feng sister-in-law saw Qu Weiwei''s sluggish appearance, some uneasy hastily called a few.


    "Well?" Qu Weiwei suddenly returned to her mind, "Oh, I just thought about the design. I was lost in my mind."


    "Does that need to be changed?" Feng sister-in-law asked, suddenly some frustrated deep sigh, "even if you change now, I can''t take away, you tell me, I can''t understand, in case to convey the wrong how to do?"


    "That price was the price of the manuscript before. Now they want to change it, and it can''t be based on that price." Qu Weiwei said, "don''t worry."


    "Is that really good?" Sister Feng asked, "after all, so much money."


    "Mom, do you think my design is a random picture on the stall?" Qu Weiwei said unhappily, "that price, if it is not the current situation, I will not talk to each other at all."


    After a pause, Qu Weiwei was obviously a little impatient and said, "well, you don''t spend the money on unnecessary places. If you like living in a small town, you can wait for me to come out."


    "But..."


    "Well, it''s time." The prison guard timely reminds and signals the people inside to take Qu Weiwei away.


    Feng sister-in-law was in a hurry. She stood up with the phone receiver, as if she wanted to feel Wei Wei Qu urgently, "Wei Wei..."


    Qu Weiwei looks at sister-in-law Yanfeng, puts down the microphone indifferently, and returns to the cell under the escort of the prison guard.


    The iron door closed in front of sister-in-law Feng, tears in that moment, also burst out of the eyes.


    "Weiwei..." Feng''s sister-in-law choked and said, "you must be good. Try to come out ahead of time. Mom is waiting for you outside, waiting for you all the time Ah! "


    No one answered, except for the desolate air in the empty reception room.


    Qu Weiwei walks forward step by step, because she can''t hear sister-in-law''s cry through the sound insulation glass.


    Perhaps, even if heard, at the moment she has been indifferent.


    In my mind, it''s all the information from Meng Yi.


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes gradually gather together, looking at the separation lines of the cells in front of her. Her steps are mechanical, and her mind is totally the original scene


    ¡­¡­


    Why would rather kick the pace, bitterly returned to the vineyard.


    Qu Weiwei happens to read a book and come out to have a rest. She sees he Yining throwing herself directly into the sofa. At the same time, she also throws the things in her hands onto the tea table.


    "Didn''t you go to Li Yunze Qu Weiwei asked.


    "He wasn''t there, and he didn''t come back after a long wait." He Yining looked at the roof and blinked his eyes. His voice was decadent and said, "Weiwei, I almost feel that I can''t hold on to it any more..."


    Qu Weiwei went to one side and sat down. "I''ve heard this for more than 20 times. Are you still so persistent?"


    Why rather droop eyes to see Qu Weiwei, just on her helpless roll white eyes appearance, nose hummed hum, sat up, "can''t get people to complain about it."


    Qu Weiwei smiles and shakes her head. Before she speaks, she hears Sister Feng coming out of the kitchen


    "Miss, I just made steamed eggs and you came back. Your nose is so sharp!"


    "Wow He Yining ran over happily, encircling sister-in-law''s arm and leaning her head on her shoulder, she said, "Sister Feng is the best for me. Every time I have some negative energy, Sister Feng can cure me as quickly as possible How can I love you so much! "


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Feng''s sister-in-law was amused by he Yining. She almost narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m trying to make you more effective and take down Li Shao!"


    "Yes, with the support of sister-in-law Feng, my combat effectiveness is very high!"


    Qu Weiwei looks back at the corner of her mouth


    He Yining and sister-in-law were chatting happily.


    That feeling is like the interaction between a mother who dotes on her daughter and a daughter who depends on her mother.


    But that person, clearly is her mother!


    Qu Weiwei slightly clenched her hand and forcefully withdrew her sight It just landed on the tea table.


    Looking at the paper that he Yining had just thrown into the bag on the tea table at any time, Qu Weiwei frowned and curiously attached to her body and pulled out the pieces of paper.


    There are various figures of molecular fission in professional terms. Although Qu Weiwei can''t understand it, she thinks it should be Li Yunze who studies medicine.


    Looking back, I was eating steamed eggs and chatting with sister-in-law Feng happily.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly pressed a burst of Qi in her heart. While taking back her sight, she took two pieces from the middle and folded them up


    "Weiwei, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it later?" Feng sister-in-law asks when Qu Weiwei gets up and wants to return to the room."I''ll eat whatever I like. I''ll go back to my room and read a book."


    "Well."


    Feng''s sister-in-law is not surprised. Usually, Qu Weiwei studies very hard and never needs her to worry more.


    Qu Weiwei went back to the room, looking at the two pages of paper in her hand, quietly pressed in her private box


    It is estimated that when I went to Li Yunze''s place, I guess I brought them back by accident.


    Even if she comes back, there are still two pieces missing. Let''s see how she explains to Li Yunze


    Qu Weiwei''s childish face has shown pride, discontent and malice.


    It''s a breath that has been suppressed for a long time. Once it bursts It will be out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    With the clattering of the lock, Qu Weiwei stood there, mechanically looking back at the closed door of the cell and taking her eyes back to her bed.


    Everyone is eating food. Qu Weiwei doesn''t have to think about it. She knows it''s the ones her mother sent in


    However, when she saw that the biscuit crumbs and plastic bags were all in her bed, Qu Weiwei''s eyes went deep and turned her head to Wang Xia.


    "I haven''t had enough food for a long time..." Wang Xia also shook the thigh of the chicken in her hand, "do you want to come and have a bite?"


    "Only dogs can gnaw!" Qu Weiwei said coldly, indifferently taking back her sight, she turned and went to the small courtyard two meters wide outside each cell.


    Wait until people go out, just hear Wang Xia suddenly reaction come over the voice of abuse.


    Qu Weiwei snorted coldly and didn''t mind offending Wang Xia again.


    Anyway, Wang Xia would not have a friendly day with her if she didn''t offend her


    Qu Weiwei looks up.


    Looking at the white clouds floating on the blue sky, I lost my mind gradually


    He Yining, I finally understand what Meng Yi wants.


    At that time, he Tianshu and Meng ya, so-called "the thing you know", asked Li Yunze what it was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Qu Weiwei''s mouth with a touch of light smile, that smile, treacherous people fear.


    Even Wang Xia, who has been making fun of bullying her, was originally going out to find her trouble. But when she saw that smile, she felt a chill on her feet. She gave up the idea of getting angry. She didn''t understand what happened to her and went back to her cell.


    Qu Weiwei has been standing like this, because she looks up at the sky. After a long time, the whole person is dizzy.


    She closed her eyes and hung her head slowly


    When the dizzy feeling passed, I opened my eyes slowly.


    Why did Meng Yi convey this message to her?


    Do you want her to tell Li Yunze?


    Qu Weiwei''s mouth slightly raised. It seems that she should try to find out. The news outside is


    ¡­¡­


    Do you remember it all Li Jiyuan took the album and asked.


    Li Yunze nodded, "I didn''t expect that elder brother wrote the process here."


    "At the beginning, I lost my work, and I can''t find it." Li Jiyuan put the album back on the shelf and said, "it was the first draft, so he didn''t care much about it, so he wrote it behind the photo later..."


    Said, Li Jiyuan look obvious across a touch of sadness.


    Perhaps, it is because the original did not care, so there will be a later tragedy.


    Who would have thought that the first few pages of the first draft that were lost would have made the lawless move their evil thoughts.


    The atmosphere was slightly stiff. Li Jiyuan sighed and then turned around. Looking at Li Yunze, he said, "if you start this project again, you don''t know what you will face. You should be careful in everything. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t lose what''s in my head." Li Yunze said, "the pure and white practice of medicine is only for the treatment of diseases. Do not give poison to anyone, and never instruct anyone to use it. "


    "Well." Li Jiyuan nodded and then said with a smile, "since you and Yining have decided to do it later, I will let you It''s not easy for Yining to be a girl. You should let go of your arrogance


    "Dad, I''m not a kid now. I know what I want."


    "Well." Li Jiyuan said, "bring Yining back for dinner tomorrow." he said, "I''ll give Jinxi a word and let Chen Xuan come back."


    "Good."


    "OK, if you have something to do first..."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Li Yunze said after the sound left the Li family, to Shuya after he Yining, together back to their new home.


    The next day.


    He Yining stood in this once for her, as if familiar with their own home, Li family, some mixed feelings in the heart.


    It is not only a dream, but also a timidity to Li Yunhao.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents in law..." Li Yunze looked at how to rather nervous appearance, could not help but said with a smile, "besides, before you come here are more diligent than me, I almost feel I am a guest, you are the Lord."


    Why to rather slant a head to see the eye Li cloud Ze, …Ý the corner of the mouth, "now big, and not so thick skinned as before."


    "It''s OK. You have me now. You can continue to be thick together..." Li Yunze came forward and took he Yining''s hand.


    He Yining glared at Li Yunze in a bad temper. He was dissatisfied with what he said was that she was "thick skinned".


    "Let''s go!"


    He Yining nodded. With Li Yunze''s steps, her heart was not controlled


    He Yining tried his best to bear it. Sooner or later, she had to face this step, for Li Yunze, for her dream of growing up, and for one by one She has to face it.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" Li Yunze suddenly frowned.


    He Yining swallowed involuntarily, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "I guess it''s a little too tight After all, I haven''t seen Uncle Li for a long time... "


    "What?" Li Yunze interrupted he Yining.


    He Yining changed his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen my father!"


    Li Yunze was satisfied with a smile and kneaded he Yining''s head. He spoiled him and said, "Dad specially told me not to bully you, so don''t worry, the mountain is very hard."


    He Yining listened, the nervous mood slightly eased, then nodded.


    Before they entered the villa, the sound of the car came from behind.


    Looking back, they saw that the car had stopped in the parking lot, and Chen and Li Jinxi got out of the car.


    "How are Jinxi and Chen Chen now?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep, "still like that, but it should not be worse..."


    Why is it better to have a lower lip and not say anything more.


    Li Yunze grabs her hand and clenches it slightly. He knows what she is thinking in her mind. He just sighs secretly and doesn''t say much at the moment.


    Some things, need time to prove, also need time to precipitate, let the guilt under the blame, desalination.After a meal, welcome he Yining to the Li family.


    The dinner was harmonious, and Li Jiyuan was the happiest.


    "To Ning wench, my home cloud Ze after all or by you to handle."


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze with some embarrassment and said, "I feel that life is particularly satisfactory."


    Li Jiyuan immediately relaxed smile, such a smile seems to be able to infect people, even Li Jinxi, who has been in a mood of repetition, also felt that the meal was very pleasant.


    Chen Chen picked up the red wine cup, his eyes inadvertently crossed. After he Yining, he took a look at Li Yunze, and his eyes took back.


    If Yunze didn''t understand correctly in the blues last time, why should he rather have something to do with Li Yunhao


    Even if it''s not her, I''m afraid he Yining has something to do with it.


    But even so, Yunze is still willing to be with he Yining, which should be really in love with.


    Thinking, Chen Chen looked at Li Jinxi, thinking when she would put down that share of the past and accept him again.


    Jinxi, don''t be too long. I''m afraid I lost too long, forget how to fight for.


    I took a sip of red wine, and I felt it was astringent.


    Li Yunze''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, and his eyes were invisible. He got up and said, "you eat first. I''ll answer the phone."


    "Don''t take it too long. If I can''t control my bullying, Yining, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Li Jinxi said with a smile.


    "Good idea?" Li Yunze glanced at him and then raised his eyebrows toward him. "Take out those skills you used to have. Don''t suffer a loss, eh?"


    Why rather mouth smile nod, then and Li Jinxi look at each other smile.


    Li Yunze left the table at the same time, picked up the phone, "eh?"


    "Li Shao, that''s it." "Qu Weiwei has been inquiring about you and miss he these two days," said the prison guard of Los Angeles prison


    "Well?" Li Yunze frowns.


    "I''m asking about things when I''m working and eating. I don''t know why..." The C.O. said, "Oh, by the way, her mother came to see her two days ago, and that''s it."


    The prison guard did not wait for Li Yunze to speak, and immediately asked, "Li Shao, do you want me to transfer out the monitoring of their reception to you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Li Yunze looks at the night outside through the French windows. Instinctively, I don''t know why, and some resists.


    However, Qu Weiwei will inquire about him and Yining for no reason


    Li Yunze eyes light deep, thinking should not Feng sister-in-law said he and Ning.


    After all, how can sister-in-law Feng say that they come to stimulate her daughter at this time?!


    Why is that?


    "Li Shao?" Seeing that Li Yunze did not speak, the prison guard questioned carefully.


    "I''ll take the video tomorrow." Li Yunze said, after a pause, he continued, "I''ve arranged your brother''s hospitalization. There''s no accident. I can have surgery next week."


    On hearing this, the prison guard immediately expressed gratitude and thanks.


    Huakang''s medical level is too high, plus the existence of Li Yunze, the God of surgery, where the bed can be said to be difficult to get, and many times even if you have enough money to live in the hospital.


    After hearing that Qu Weiwei was taken care of by Li Yunze, the prison guard naturally took care of Qu Weiwei. He did not ask for anything else. He hoped that his brother could be treated after he was admitted to Huakang.


    In this world, no one can get it without any reason. If you want to get it, you have to pay


    Li Yunze has a lot of resources. He doesn''t need to explain what he wants to do on his own initiative.


    Hung up the phone, Li Yunze returned to the table, has returned to normal.


    "Anything else now?" Li Jinxi said casually.


    "There was an operation arranged in the hospital, and I dispatched it." Li Yunze is not lying.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, and then pushed the shrimp that had just been peeled to him.


    Li Jiyuan began to laugh.


    "At that time, I saw Yining girl peeling shrimp, and I was still wondering if I would peel it for you..." Li Jiyuan said with a smile, "sure enough!"


    "If you don''t want to envy something, don''t you envy me more?" Li Yunze said, looking at how to rather is a satisfied smile.


    He Yining in the past wished he could feed Li Yunze by himself.


    In addition to cooking at the beginning of learning, it can be said that Li Yunze can help things, she is simply handy.


    Of course, the original Li Yunze disdained!


    It is also because of the original disdain, now do again, Li Yunze heart always can think of the original scene, but more a happy.


    "What happened to Beichen and Xiaomo?" Li Jiyuan asked.


    "It''s almost done." Li Yunze put down the cup, "it''s all made by the second uncle. It''s a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end." After a pause, he let out a long breath. "Now, Beichen hopes aunt Gu can put down her rejection of Jian Mo, and everyone is happy."


    "Lanxi''s disposition is arrogant. However, Beichen''s son is sandwiched in the middle, and Jane mor can understand. How can she not embarrass her son..." Li Jiyuan sighed, "to see you all happy, for us, is the happiest."


    When the words fall, Li Jiyuan means to look at Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi clenched his chopsticks hand slightly and did not go to see Chen. He just covered up all his emotions and said with a smile, "Dad, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You should pay more attention to your research on traditional Chinese medicine."


    Chen Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but think about it, at least now is to get Yunze and dad''s understanding, he also has no good self pity.


    As for Jinxi, as long as he doesn''t get divorced, he believes that sooner or later, the two will be able to reconcile the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi is holding an apple and cutting it around. The speed is stable and the apple skin is basically the same thin.


    Meng Yi coolly looks at the phone call displayed on the coffee table. He puts down the apple and fruit knife, picks up the mobile phone and puts it in his ear


    "The firewall of the Institute is not working." Zheng Hao''s solemn voice came over the phone. "The other side said that this technique is very similar to the firewall of the ink palace database. Although it is different, the defensive and anti tracking techniques are the same


    "Ink palace?" It is impossible to reject it immediately


    "I don''t think it''s possible. How can the ink palace set up a firewall for Li Yunze?" The other side frowned, "if Mo Gong is involved, it will only want to get that research more."


    "However, it''s strange to say that the Mo palace had a lot of activities in Los Angeles for a while before, but how could it be that recently..."


    Meng Yi listened to the voice inside the phone, leaning slowly on the sofa, and his eyes fell on the front. "I also suspected that Shi Shaoqin was often in the United States recently?"


    "I''ve been there a lot, but I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. After a long time, he said, "no matter how powerful the firewall is, there are loopholes. If you can''t find one, you should find several people to break through."


    "Good!" The other party answered and hung up.Meng Yi puts down his mobile phone and gradually frowns.


    The closer the firewall of al Research Institute is set up, it shows that the things to be studied are less likely to be attacked.


    From the beginning, he was so strict. In addition to Li Yunhao''s research, he couldn''t imagine what could make Li Yunze so defensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining went back to the villa after dinner and went directly to the research room under the ground


    "Break this down..." Li Yunze hands a pink blue reagent tube to he Yining.


    He Yining took it and turned to the decomposition machine.


    Two people cooperate with each other, often without words.


    Time turns round and round under the second hand. When the last reagent tube is put into the machine, Li Yunze takes off his mask and raises his eyebrows.


    "With you here, I feel that I have a lot of time left..." Li Yunze hugged he Yining and pulled to himself, "Yining, you are just like a part of my body, completely" muscular reaction. "


    "Do you boast so much?" Why rather mouth smile, looked at the time, "go up?"


    Li Yunze nodded and let go of he Yining. He left the laboratory together and waited for the decomposition results to come out tomorrow, so that the next step could be carried out.


    After two people go upstairs, wash well, it is almost one o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, both of them had to go to the hospital. He Yining had a cesarean section in the morning. Li Yunze couldn''t bear to see her too tired. After kissing her, he hugged her and fell asleep


    The next day, early in the morning, the morning sun played up the East.


    Li Yunze first sent he Yining to Shuya before going to Huakang.


    Then he went to the al Institute for a meeting.


    The content is simple and direct, and the personnel who will enter the final core research will be selected from this personnel.


    In addition to the beginning of the appointment of personnel to enter the core, the rest of the people, one by one, are a little excited under tension, and everyone hopes that they can finally enter the core research.


    I''ve been busy all day. When I''m free, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Yunze thought of the prison guard''s words at dinner yesterday and drove directly to the prison


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Li Shao, you are here."


    The prison guard who reported the news yesterday had a sleep in the dormitory after work. He thought that Li Yunze would come today, so he had been waiting.


    Li Yunze nodded and watched the video of Qu Weiwei and sister-in-law Feng meeting under the guidance of the prison guard.


    "I said I would not allow visitors, but..." The prison guard looked at Li Yunze. "I think the director sympathizes with the mother. After waiting for so many days, he agrees."


    Li Yunze doesn''t speak. Listening to the conversation between Sister Feng and Qu Weiwei, Li Yunze pays attention to Qu Weiwei''s expression.


    "There''s nothing special about this video..."


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at the prison guard. He didn''t finish his words and immediately swallowed them back.


    Li Yunze took back his sight, looked back and forth several times, and finally determined that the problem was the attachment of the two pages.


    What is more certain is that because of this, Qu Weiwei seems to have thought of something, and then, by inquiring about him and Yining, she asks him to come to her.


    Li Yunze turned off the surveillance video, and the prison guard said, "Li Shao..."


    "I''m going to meet Qu Weiwei." Li Yunze gets up.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Prison guards answer, and Li Yunze out of the room, went to the prison for special reception room.


    Li Yunze overlapped his legs, and his white and slender fingers were tapping gently on the table.


    When the door opened, Li Yunze''s eyes dropped slightly, and the female prison guard brought Qu Weiwei in handcuffs.


    When Qu Weiwei saw Li Yunze, she had a shallow smile in her mouth. The smile was full of arrogance and treachery.


    Sitting in front of Li Yunze, Qu Weiwei looked tired but arrogant, "how can you be in the mood to see me today?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Li Yunze spoke coldly.


    Qu Weiwei smiles at the sight of Li Yunze, "really."


    Li Yunze did not speak, Qu Weiwei also did not say, two people so "look at" as if, who first opened the mouth, who lost the feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qu Weiwei to be defeated in the end


    How many people can compare with Li Yunze?


    After all, a person who can operate in a highly concentrated manner for more than ten hours can easily collapse without extraordinary patience.


    "Don''t want to ask why I brought you here?" Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    Li Yunze smile, that smile calm not too much mood, "you and Feng sister-in-law meet video I saw, although I don''t know what, but also can probably guess, because of the two pages of paper attachment."


    "Yes," Qu Weiwei did not detour, after all, she led Li Yunze to come for this, "then you know, what are those two pages of paper?"


    Li Yunze squinted his eyes and stopped for a few seconds before he said, "if there is no accident, it should be the manuscript that big brother studied at that time."


    Qu Weiwei Leng next, did not expect Li Yunze will guess.


    What''s more, Li Yunze would say so calmly


    Vicky, let me go on Li Yunze sniffed in his nose. "Then, would you say that you took those two pages from Yining, and that she caused my brother''s death indirectly?"


    Qu Weiwei''s face became even more ugly, she even looked at Li Yunze in disbelief to say such a thing.


    Li Yunhao to Li Yunze is what kind of existence, she is very clear.


    That''s the worship of faith. How can Li Yunze be indifferent?!


    "Your purpose is to make it difficult for eling and me, isn''t it?" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "I thought that you can get some reflection here, but you are still so unwilling..."


    "Li Yunze, he Yining does this, you have no idea at all?" Qu Weiwei asked with gnashing teeth.


    "I already know about it." Li Yunze''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. "It was uncle he''s mistake at the beginning. Although I also have resentment, Yining and I can''t bear to come together. I don''t want to create the tragedy of the next generation because of the things of the previous generation..."


    Qu Weiwei looks at Li Yunze and suddenly laughs. Then, she laughs and laughs wantonly.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, for Qu Weiwei''s crazy appearance, his obvious face was crossed with disgust.


    After laughing for a long time, Qu Weiwei finally stopped laughing and looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, filled with sorrow under sympathy


    "So you think it''s he Tianshu? Did you guess it yourself? He Yining said that? " Qu Weiwei''s voice is full of treacherous breath because of her smile before.


    "When Meng haoya and he yunya went out to study the accident, you didn''t want to go out to study the accident, but you didn''t want to go out to study the accident?" Qu Weiwei''s face is even more sarcastic.


    Li Yunze slightly wrung eyebrow under, did not answer a word.


    "Li Yunze, you are so sad." Qu Weiwei said with a sneer, "or, you want to be together with he Yining, so you will choose to avoid the truth of the matter?""Is it the truth of the matter, or is it your revenge?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Qu Weiwei laughed, picked her eyebrows and said, "is it the truth? I think you can find out how to rather ask what happened at the beginning..." Her eyes gradually become gloomy, "at the beginning, why rather to find you, by the way, Li Yunhao''s calculus paper, at least five or six."


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly. At that time, he lost six pieces.


    However, among the six pieces lost, there seems to be less outflow in the end, so the other party saw that the research can be used to transform into the poison, but there is no way to transfer what they see into the research


    In the final analysis, it is because there are two or three copies missing in the critical situation.


    "Li Yunze, I''m not afraid to tell you that when I took two pieces of paper, I really wanted to let you misunderstand him." Qu Weiwei said coldly, "at the beginning, you still need to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. And the biggest culprits are Li Yunhao and your Li family, and he Yining!"


    With a bang, Li Yunze patted the table and stood up directly.


    The chair was overturned because of the strength.


    "Trevi, do you think I''ll believe you?" Li Yunze sneered, "or when I know clearly that you don''t want Yining to be better or even curse us..."


    Look at Wei, why don''t you believe so


    Li Yunze eyes suddenly gathered, there is something in the heart in the flow, but, he is tough to suppress.


    "Li Yunze," Qu Weiwei said gently, "no matter what I said is true or not, when the seeds of doubt take root in your heart, people will become confused..."


    "Now, the best way is to let he Yining come and confront me. In this way, who is true and who is false, understand and understand Is that all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    He Yining was holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee in his hand. From hot to cold, he didn''t take a sip.


    "Dr. he..." Dr. Liu called out curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in a trance?"


    "Huh?" Why rather suddenly come back, almost because of their own action is too big, will coffee sprinkle on their own body.


    "In the morning, you are still OK. Why are you always in a daze now?" Dr. Liu sat down at one side of the office and said with a smile, "although you are a young man, you should also restrain yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining immediately understood what Dr. Liu was saying. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha." he didn''t know how to answer.


    This kind of thing, you explained, is to cover up, not to explain is to admit.


    So, no matter what the facts are, you can just take them Who makes you have a man who looks up at you?!


    He Yining put down his coffee and got up to go to the washroom for dressing.


    She just didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she didn''t know what was flowing in her heart.


    That kind of feeling, it seems to be uneasy, and it seems that something is going to happen


    He Yining looks at himself in the mirror and thinks that he may have been too happy recently, and some are worried about gains and losses.


    "Doctor he, someone is looking for..." Outside came the voice of the nurse.


    Why rather should sound, hastily tidied up the thought, went out the washroom.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Fang Xiran standing there with heroic spirit. Why would he rather have a headache.


    Fang Xiran looked up and down at he Yining, wearing a white coat, and the day he first met, it was obvious that he was capable.


    "Do you have time for a drink?" Fang Xiran spoke directly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m at work. If you come to see a doctor, please register first." He Yining said indifferently, "if it''s a private matter, you can wait for me to get off work."


    "I registered..." Fang Xi ran raised the registration list in his hand, "guess you will refuse in this way."


    He Yining slightly tightened his eyebrows. He heard a lot about Fang Xiran from Fang Zihan. It was nothing but that he was young and could have prestige in the troops where men were gathered together. They were all abilities!


    From the registration list point of view, he Yining feels that Fang Zihan''s news this time is true and reliable.


    He Yining turned back to the office, and Fang Xiran followed in.


    Dr. Liu was just about to leave. "Dr. he, I''ll go to the clinic."


    "Good." He Yining sat down in response to the voice, indicating that Fang Xi ran sat down, "where is uncomfortable?"


    "Heart!"


    He Yining was indifferent, "I am here in obstetrics and Gynecology, not cardiothoracic and pulmonary department."


    "I was going to look for Li Yunze, but he is not here!"


    "It''s no use coming to me." Why not change your face.


    Fang Xiran looked at he Yining''s appearance and said with a smile: "he Yining, do you think I''m not your opponent at all, or do you believe too much in Li Yunze, so you can ignore me to this extent at the moment?"


    He Yining said faintly: "first of all, I believe in Li Yunze. Therefore, there will be no second... "


    Because I believe in Li Yunze, there will be no so-called "love enemy"!


    "He Yining, you are so confident."


    Fang Xiran is a little annoyed. No matter how, the environment she grew up in has always been superior. When was she so despised?!


    "You''re wrong," he Yining shook his head. "I''m not confident. I''m confident in Li Yunze."


    Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, "I''m afraid of you at last, because of your confidence, I''m trapped in a cocoon."


    Fang Xiran got up and wanted to leave


    When the talent arrived at the door, he saw Jin shaosi standing outside the office with one hand, and he could not help but frown slightly.


    Mr. Jin didn''t say anything. He swept Fang Xi''s eyes indifferently. Then he turned to her side and wanted to enter


    Fang Xiran''s body was touched slightly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of falling to the ground that could not be explained clearly in his heart.


    That kind of feeling, let her angry, at least than in the face of he Yining''s anger to a lot more.


    "Jin shaosi!" Fang Xiran clenched his teeth and called out.


    Jin shaosi stopped his pace indifferently. His eyes crossed him coldly and said, "this is a hospital. Don''t you understand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran''s original voice of anger was choked by Jin shaosi''s words and almost did not recite it.


    Jin didn''t pay attention to Fang Xiran any more, but went straight in, "are you free at night?"


    "Well?" Why to rather light Yi sound, slant a head to see an eye square to be surprised.


    "I''ll go back in a few days. If I''m free in the evening, let''s have dinner together."


    He Yining knew that in a few days, Jin shaosi would return to Brunei, and then he would go abroad to talk about some things, and at the same time, he would take a look at them.


    "Good." He Yining answered the voice, looked at the time, "there is still a moment to go off work."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car."He Yining nodded and watched Jin shaosi leave with guilt in his eyes.


    He Yining takes his mobile phone and dials Li Yunze


    However, there was no waiting bell, and no one answered.


    He Yining thought that Li Yunze was busy with the affairs of the Research Institute, so he sent him a short message: ACE called for dinner, and he was about to leave Los Angeles. I agreed, and I would go home after dinner.


    Looking at the success of sending, why Ning''s heart just that kind of unspeakable uneasiness, once again filled my heart


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi goes straight to the parking lot. Fang Xiran follows him behind him, but he doesn''t care.


    "Jin shaosi, are you interesting?" Fang Xiran suddenly said with a sneer, "if you like, go after it, if you can''t, you can find a way to stay with you Do you think it''s noble of you to do so? "


    Jin shaosi sighed softly and turned to look at Fang Xiran, "do you have to make yourself embarrassed before you can prove that you loved me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin shaosi coldly drew back his eyes and opened the door. He just wanted to get on the bus and stopped. His eyes fell on the front and said, "in fact, you just think it is appropriate for Li Yunze, and it is not necessary for him. Why trample on your pride?"


    If Jin didn''t want to get on the bus, he didn''t want to respond.


    Fang Xi ran was so angry that he gnawed his teeth. The feeling was as if he had been dissected without any secret.


    This feeling, for Fang Xiran, is very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei and Li Yunze confront each other. Neither of them gives in. It seems that they want to let their faith defeat each other.


    Li Yunze a pair of eyes tightly staring at Qu Weiwei, if the vision is a blade, at the moment, he can simply kill her directly.


    Qu Weiwei saw the anger and resistance from the bottom of Li Yunze''s eyes. She sniffed and said slowly, "why, Li Yunze, don''t you dare?"


    "You don''t dare to let you come and confront me," Qu Weiwei laughed, smiling coldly and treacherously, "because you are afraid, you are afraid because of her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Qu Weiwei, even if I don''t bring Yining to confront me, or even if it''s her, how about..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said, "your purpose is not to make it difficult for us?"


    "Yes, that''s my purpose. I''ve never covered it up..." Qu Weiwei continued to smile, "Li Yunze, I''m waiting for you to suffer. I''m waiting for you to be miserable. I''m waiting for you two to accompany me in pain. Ha ha ha!"


    Li Yunze eyebrow heart does not know is because of anger or because Qu Weiwei at the moment sharp smile, and trembling.


    He slightly clenched his hand, a handsome face kept calm.


    "Li Yunze, even if you want to love why Ning, can as nothing happened, can continue to be with her, but, your heart will suffer..."


    "Because you are ashamed of Li Yunhao!"


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze with her eyes staring at her, gnashing her teeth and saying, "think, every day you have to face the feelings of why Ning, but also bear the guilt of your brother''s death Ha ha, Li Yunze, isn''t it cool? "


    "Oh, yes Qu Weiwei seemed to think of something, "he Yining, if she knew this, what would she do? She''d love to kill herself... "


    "No, it''s possible that she already knew it and was just lying to herself Ha ha ha


    Qu Weiwei thought of this, looking at Li Yunze''s eyes full of ghost like depth, but also with a smile, let people shudder, "he Yining so love you, in order to be with you, is really possible!"


    "Don''t say it''s not necessarily Yining." Li Yunze''s eyes are more and more heavy, "even if it is You seem to have overlooked a situation where Yining and I will face this together


    "Face together Ha ha... "


    Qu Weiwei looks up at the sky and laughs with tears. It takes a long time to stop laughing.


    She slowly droops her head, the sight falls on Li Yunze body, is full of does not hide the malice.


    "I know Yining. If she knew that everything was because of herself, she would suffer..." Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth and said with resentment, "if she knew you also knew the original thing, would she continue to face with you, or how?"


    Qu Weiwei''s eyes twinkled with strange light.


    He Yunze would have given her a choice if she didn''t know


    Because, he Yining is that kind of love Li Yunze, with all her life to love again.


    He Yining will only make himself miserable, and will not tell Li Yunze that he will suffer


    If he Yining knew what happened in those years, and now he knows that Li Yunze also knows it, he will Wonderful!


    She is looking forward to


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze coldly, "Li Yunze, thanks to he Yining, I also know you." She laughed again, "I know too well what position Li Yunhao is in your heart..."


    "One is a lover, the other is a dead brother..." Qu Weiwei said with a sly smile, "although your lover didn''t personally, it directly caused Li Yunhao''s pain and death, and even your mother If you sleep with someone like this, or even have a daughter, don''t you have nightmares? "


    "Shut up Li Yunze''s face was heavy with some fright.


    "Qu Weiwei, do you think I will believe what you said and question Yining? You''re wrong. I won''t So, hold on to your dream and keep doing it


    Li Yunze coldly takes back the sight, then turns to leave the reception room.


    In addition to the beginning of thinking by Qu Weiwei, to the back, he has only sneer.


    Qu Weiwei looked at Li Yunze''s transformation in astonishment, and roared sharply at his back: "Li Yunze, you will doubt it. I''ll wait I''m waiting for you and why I''d rather die than die in pain... "


    The sound of the clang iron door closing came from behind.


    Li Yunze stood in the courtyard outside the prison, letting the setting sun slant on him


    The accompanying guards dare not breathe for a moment, but look at Li Yunze''s dark face and swallow it.


    "Take good care of her," Li Yunze gritted his teeth. "I don''t like her having so much energy to dream!"


    "Dream" is the last word to squeeze out the gap between teeth


    The feeling of death made the guards suddenly feel a little chilly around them, "I understand."


    Li Yunze left the prison, sat in the car, holding the steering wheel in his hand, gradually tightened, and made a "Gaga" sound


    His eyes fell in front of him, and he didn''t know what to look at. After a long time, he let go of his hands and leaned on the car seat.


    Slowly close your eyes, has been, there is no thought of things, as if all clear up.


    Why did Yining run away suddenly the day before getting the certificate? Why did he leave him? He was even worried that he would take them away


    Throat knot difficult up and down rolling down, Li Yunze face gradually diffuse open pain.That kind of pain, is how to endure, also can''t bear the emotion


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Jin shaosi looked at he Yining and frowned slightly, "I have always seen you in a trance."


    He Yining returned to his mind, stupefied and shook his head, "I don''t know why, just feel a little uncomfortable." After a pause, she pulled the corners of her mouth. "It''s estimated that I haven''t had a good rest recently."


    Looking at he Yining, Mr. Jin looked gloomy.


    He Yining said that he didn''t have a good rest because he began to prepare for research, but in Jin shaosi''s eyes, it was a bitter blow.


    "I''ll take you back." Jin looked at the time and said, "have a rest early."


    "Well." How to rather answer the voice, subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, there is no reply from Li Yunze.


    Are you still busy at the Institute?!


    Major Secretary Jin sent he Yining to the villa. Looking at the house, it was clear that the appearance was just one of the villas. But at this moment, he Yining and Li Yunze lived there, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    "I went back." Why did he prefer the corner of his mouth.


    Jin shaosi''s lips slightly raised a slight arc, nodded and watched he Yining get out of the car. After entering the villa, his smile turned into self mockery


    He Yining looked at the car in the yard, frowned slightly, and murmured, "did you come back or didn''t drive this car?"


    Take a look at the villa without light. Why would you rather curl up your mouth and take out your mobile phone to dial Li Yunze''s phone while pressing the password lock and pushing the door in


    There is a faint vibration beep, why rather in the moment of stupefied, just feel a shadow across, and then, people have been pressed to the door


    Lips, be sealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Oh" came, why would rather be so suddenly up strong suddenly hit the door, behind some of the chromium pain.


    If not for the invasion of the breath is her dream can be the first time to respond to the familiar, I am afraid she would have thought the home into the thief!


    Fierce kiss with a flame that can not be ignored, as soon as it comes up, it seems that all will be swallowed up.


    He Yining didn''t resist Li Yunze, but in the dark, he gently fanned his lower eyelashes, adapted to the dark sight, and looked at his face close at hand, slightly puzzled.


    "Well..."


    Why rather suddenly return to consciousness, because Li Yunze''s rudeness, she was made some pain.


    However, Li Yunze seems to have not found the same, continue his attack under the emotional repression


    Maybe they are so familiar with each other that they can always make the fastest and most direct response in any situation.


    Soon, he Yining has been integrated into Li Yunze''s world. In each other''s emotions, he speculates about each other''s mind, and represses his own gradually diffused thoughts


    Night, through the dark haze.


    The moon was obscured by the clouds, and clothes were scattered from the door to the bedroom.


    The air in the room is rendered with a strange ambiguous atmosphere, which is clearly happy, but with heavy.


    He Yining, while bearing Li Yunze''s request, ponders over what happened


    She looked at Li Yunze that locked eyebrow heart, several times want to ask, but also do not know out of what heart, words clearly to the mouth, is not asked.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Yunze finally let go and how to be peaceful.


    They did not move or speak, so they hugged each other as if to be petrified.


    "Yining..."


    "Li Yunze!"


    Almost at the same time, as if telepathic, they opened their mouths and called out to each other.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Yunze closed his eyes and said, "you say..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Why to rather the next mouth, the mood is permeated with depressed ask a way, "I feel you have something on your mind."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, slightly wrung his eyebrows. After he Yining asked "what''s the matter", he slowly opened his mouth, "there''s something wrong with the research, and I''m a little impatient..."


    Listen to him say so, he Yining has no doubt.


    After all, this research is about Brother Yun Hao.


    How can she not know the importance of brother Yunhao to Li Yunze?


    That''s why she didn''t dare to say what happened, didn''t she?!


    "I''ll go down to see the decomposition results of yesterday later..." He Yining raised his hand to look at the time and spoke softly, "it will be 24 hours later."


    For those decompositions, we need to observe the results after one day before proceeding to the next step. If the time is more than 25 hours, the results will be inaccurate and there can be no large error.


    Li Yunze didn''t open his eyes, his brain was in a mess.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Seeing that Li Yunze didn''t speak, why did he rather shout softly.


    Li Yunze secretly took a breath, slowly opened his eyes, "first wash, let''s go and have a look."


    He got up and got out of bed. When he Yining got up with the tide, he took her up


    "Li Yunze?" He Yining quickly hooked up Li Yunze''s neck.


    Li Yunze hugged her and turned to the bathroom. "I''m sorry just now I''m not in control. "


    Why rather heart suddenly astringent next, the corner of the mouth pulled pull, "I''m ok."


    Li Yunze put down why rather, put her bath water, he himself is in the flower to wash.


    He Yining looks at Li Yunze, his eyes gradually blurred


    In the afternoon, I felt a little uneasy. In the evening, when I had dinner with ACE, I felt more intense.


    Just suffering from the siege strategy pool from Li Yunze, she didn''t have time to think about it. But at this moment, the feeling that people''s hearts were bursting filled with the air made her feel that something had happened.


    Or It''s going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xia found that today''s Qu Weiwei is very strange, especially after meeting guests in the afternoon.


    "Well, who did you see this afternoon?" Wang Xia asked deliberately, "why didn''t something come in?"


    Qu Weiwei lay on the bed, her eyes did not open, but said coldly, "do you think there will be something coming in when you see the enemy?"


    A rhetorical question dispelled Wang Xia''s doubts.


    When she had dinner last night, she had heard that the person Qu Weiwei was visiting today had a lot of talent. She seemed to have been beaten, and then covered up something with a sharp smile.


    Wang Xia looks at Qu Weiwei, snorts in her nose, opens the quilt and goes to bed


    however, through the occasional light of the searchlight outside, Wang Xia can see the treacherous smile of Qu Weiwei''s mouth, which is permeated with human breath.Qu Weiwei is very happy, she did not expect that her original curse will become true.


    With Li Yunhao''s death between Li Yunze and he Yining, she wants to see how happy they are


    ¡­¡­


    Why to rather sleep to midnight, crus suddenly cramped, and then wake up.


    The original chaotic thoughts because of cramps pain is also instantaneous clear, she subconsciously bite teeth, not let their own overflow voice, afraid to make Li Yunze sleep.


    Can slant head, where has Li Yunze''s figure next to?!


    The voice of "Hoo Hoo" is full of ghosts. Why do you prefer to look out of the window and be upset about the sudden gale.


    Get up, take cardigan put on, why rather out of the bedroom.


    Walking to the fence on the second floor, before going up and down the stairs, I saw Li Yunze standing in front of the French window with a lighted cigarette in his hand.


    The darkness covered his figure, and the cigarette butts, which were slightly shining with firelight, were the same as the feeling of Li Yunze at the moment, showing the sadness under the loneliness.


    Sad


    Why would rather suddenly twist eyebrows, why would she feel that Li Yunze is covered with sorrow at the moment?!


    Feeling that someone is looking at him, Li Yunze slowly turns around and raises his eyes. He Yining''s sight is on.


    "How did you wake up?" Li Yunze frowns slightly and extinguishes his cigarette butts in one side of the ashtray.


    He Yining opened his mouth and went down the stairs with the uneasiness in his heart. "Without you around, what''s missing I wake up. "


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining, and his eyes were deep in the dark. "I just went to see the cultivated bacteria. Some of them couldn''t sleep. I didn''t go up because I was afraid to disturb you."


    "Li Yunze, are you under a lot of pressure?"


    He Yining raised his eyes. She didn''t know how to explain Li Yunze''s abnormality today.


    Li Yunze did not speak, just a deep vision on how to be more peaceful.


    "You''re so good. Brother Yunhao can do it. You can also..." He Yining''s face is full of conviction.


    Because, for her, it is not only Li Yunze''s dream, but also the possibility that they can really break through everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Li Yunze looks at he Yining quietly. There is no moonlight in the room, only the weak light reflected by the night lamp outside the villa


    But two people are too familiar with each other, even under such visibility, still the first time to get the message they want to convey.


    Li Yunze pressed he Yining into his arms. The smoke in his other hand was slowly filled with curly smoke.


    It won''t be Yining


    It won''t be her!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and drooped his head, and he was kissing the top of his hair.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll be busy tomorrow." Li Yunze spoke softly.


    "Well." He Yining answered the voice and went upstairs with Li Yunze.


    In the next two days, Li Yunze became very busy. No matter in private research, Huakang hospital, or al Research Institute, he had to arrange all his time properly, so as to confuse outsiders and not let any place lag behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a gift Li Yunze bought one by one." He Yining handed the bag to Mr. Jin.


    Mr. Jin took it, glanced at him and handed it to Lu fan, "didn''t you go to work today?"


    "I''m not here one by one, and I''m starting to shift..." He Yining said, "however, it is estimated that President Ma has made an account of it, so I seldom arrange a big night for me. Today, there are two doctors in the Department who have something to do, so I will take a big night."


    "Does your body eat well?" Jin shaosi frowned slightly.


    He Yining chuckled and strolled in the vineyard with Jin shaosi. "I''m special enough. Generally, the shifts are small nights. Sometimes a big night doesn''t matter."


    She looked to the front, the grape vine on the faint, there are signs of germination.


    "Yining, you''ve been in a trance at dinner before. How come you look worse today?" Jin shaosi''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he didn''t think it was due to bad rest.


    He Yining glanced at him, laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I guess it''s because my dream has come true all the time. I''ll worry about gain and loss."


    Jin shaosi stopped and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Yining, you can''t cheat yourself with such a lie, can you?"


    He Yining also stopped his steps, and he didn''t say anything at all.


    "You''re going to the airport later. Are you still worried about that?" Jin Ning said, "when I was tired, I had a little smile. I was worried about it. I was worried about it


    Hearing what he Yining said, Jin shaosi did not doubt anything.


    After all, the happier Yining and Li Yunze are, the happier they are


    For Yining, the heavier the burden in his heart, the deeper the guilt.


    As a result, there is a burden on the spirit, as if also said in the past.


    "We have to find a way to relieve it..." Jin shaosi said with some meaning.


    He Yining nodded with a smile, "I will, after all I have worked hard for so many years to be with Li Yunze, and even, I am willing to face it. "


    Speaking of the back, he Yining''s expression was obviously dignified, but he soon recovered.


    Jin shaosi looked at he Yining with heartache and went forward to hold her in his arms


    Why rather subconsciously want to struggle, but Jin shaosi stopped.


    "Elin, you must be doubly happy when I am not here." Jin shaosi''s eyes were deep, "I''m afraid I''ll handle things outside, and I won''t be at ease."


    "I will..." He Yining did not move, "I will try."


    "Well!" Jin shaosi answered softly and let go of he Yining.


    At the moment, he didn''t think that he had a problem just after he left Los Angeles


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "clang" came, and the sound of broken glass made the whole research room stare at each other.


    Li Yunze looked at the broken reagent tube, slightly invisible light frown under the eyebrows, motioned to one side of the people to clean up.


    "The ingredients are wrong..." Li Yunze turns around, glances across the researcher and says something about the composition.


    No one could see any bad emotion from his face. Only he knew that the mistake just happened was due to his absence.


    "Li Shao, that core project..."


    Just when Li Yunze wanted to leave the Research Institute, Wang Yueqiang, who was expected to enter the core research institute, asked hesitantly.


    Li Yunze looked at Wang Yueqiang and said, "the personnel will be determined next month. Everyone is possible, and everyone is impossible."


    Ambiguous answer let Wang Yueqiang some eyebrows, but he is a smart man, know this competition is very big, "I will try."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and stepped away.


    Sitting in the car, the mobile phone rings


    Li Yunze looked at it. Then he heard Xiao Qiang''s voice.


    "Li Shao, Jason does have two attachments, which have been guided back, but I don''t know if there is any spread..."Li Yunze''s eyes are heavy. This time, no matter whether the two pieces of paper are deliberately passed on by Qu Weiwei or have any thoughts, he must first make sure that the content is not diffused.


    "From the path point of view, the other party should only open preview, no download, no reprint." Xiao Qiang pause, some coy under the unwilling to say, "however, you''d better let the Mo palace that boy confirm."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    The voice of the mail arrived immediately from the mobile phone. Li Yunze opened it. It was sent by Xiao Qiang. There were two manuscripts of elder brother in it


    Seeing these two manuscripts, Li Yunze''s heart contracted uncontrollably. The sharp feeling made it difficult for him to breathe.


    When a phone call came in, Li Yunze looked at the word "silly Ning" flashing on the mobile phone screen. At this moment, he was shocked that he did not dare to face in his eyes.


    Then, came he Yining''s voice, "tonight is going to be a big night. I''ll go to the hospital after I eat something on the street."


    "I''m just finished here. I''ll pick you up." Li Yunze said.


    "Your voice sounds very tired," he Yining was silent. He felt that he didn''t want to see Li Yunze at the moment. "I can go by myself."


    "I''ll pick you up, have dinner with you, and take you to Shuya." Li Yunze has already started the car.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, gently answer the voice.


    Because it''s not the rush hour, Li Yunze''s road to the vineyard is not in the urban area. It will be there soon.


    He Yining is waiting at the door, watching Li Yunze''s car approaching. The feeling of psychological depression is about to burst the chest.


    From that night on, she felt more and more that Li Yunze had something in mind


    Inexplicably, she is out of control to get close to Brother Yun Hao.


    She didn''t know whether she was too nervous or thought too much, so she was bewildered.


    The air pressure in the car is treacherous. It''s not only why it''s uncomfortable. At the moment, Li Yunze also has an indescribable feeling.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    In the end, why would rather say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    With a squeak, the car suddenly stopped at the same time of he Yining''s words.


    Vineyards are in the suburbs, and it''s a long way into the city.


    At the moment, the car is on the road, there are no cars in front of and behind, it looks particularly empty


    The breath in the car gradually becomes treacherous, as if to challenge the limit of people. A little pressure makes people breathe more and more urgent.


    Why rather slightly clenched the hand, the woman''s sixth sense sometimes really can make people very angry.


    Li Yunze did not speak, and he Yining did not have the courage to ask again.


    They are so rigid, as if, as long as this, everything can pass


    Suddenly.


    Li Yunze put out the car, untied the safety belt, and opened the door under he Yining''s side head, and got off the car without any stop.


    He Yining''s nose became sour and sour, and she got out of the car


    Two people in the middle of the distance between a car, but for now he Yining, a car distance, has become a gap that can not be crossed.


    Some things, which should come, always come.


    No matter if you avoid, with a fluke mind, it will use its devil''s claws to tear everything apart, so that all people are bloody.


    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining called a name, and there was no way to say another word.


    Li Yunze seemed powerless to lean on the car, his eyes closed painfully, as if someone had lit a fire in his brain, burning his nerves constantly.


    He Yining''s eyes are more and more red, she bit her lower lip, holding the car with her hand, she couldn''t help but grip it into a fist, "what do you want to ask, you can ask! What do you want to say... "


    She tilted her head and suppressed the almost uncontrollable sadness a little, then gritted her teeth and continued, "if you have anything you want to say, you can say it! What are you doing now? "


    The last voice, hoarse and unreasonable


    He Yining told himself that when facing, we should be strong. At least, you have stolen some time''s happiness.


    All things in the world, there are reasons and results, no one can escape the pace of reincarnation!


    Li Yunze has scarlet eyes. He doesn''t want to ask. He doesn''t want Qu Weiwei to succeed


    However, some things really can''t get through!


    He opened his eyes and Li Yunze''s eyes bloodshot fell in front of him.


    After a few seconds, he turned around and saw he Yining''s misty eyes. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Yi Ning, what happened in those years?"


    He Yining''s lips trembled and did not speak.


    "I guess that the day before you and I got the certificate, you fled because you knew that the death of elder brother might be related to uncle he!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said word by word with great strength, "tell me now, is my elder brother''s affair only related to uncle he? It has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with you?"


    Li Yunze in the end asked the exit, but at this moment, his heart than anyone to resist.


    He looked at he Yining, hoping for her veto answer.


    Even if it is to cheat him, even if it is because of love, cheat him Good!


    Yining, please!


    When for me, even if it is really related to you, please cheat me!


    He Yining looks at such Li Yunze, tears, can''t be carried by the eyes finally It''s boiling hot.


    For a while, the wind swept his face, and instantly turned the scalding into a cold feeling, which suddenly cooled to my heart.


    He Yining sucked his nose, and his body trembled.


    Her lips kept moving, but when it came to her mouth, it was only a few words, and even only one word could answer, but she could not say it.


    She didn''t know how Li Yunze knew it. At the moment, she just knew


    It''s all over!


    All good dreams, it''s time to end!


    Why rather closed his eyes, big big big tears were squeezed out of the eye socket, full of pathos.


    "It''s your misunderstanding..." He Yining''s voice was dry and dumb like a dull saw pulled on the iron pipe. She opened her eyes, looked at Li Yunze and sobbed, "it''s not Dad, it''s me from the beginning to the end!"


    Li Yunze Jun''s face instantly cracked out of pain, the fundus of his eyes was totally resistant, "how could it be you, not you?"


    "It''s me -"


    he Yining roared with a despairing face and stepped back. His hands seemed to be drowning, and he wanted to grasp the driftwood back and forth.


    "I went to see you that day. Because you were not there, I wanted to go to brother Yunhao and ask where you had gone," he Yining said while crying. "However, I went to the study to find him, and I stayed for a while. Who knows that letters will be sent to you accidentally, and there are messy things scattered on the table and on the floor. I don''t know how to study Brother Yun Hao The calculation manuscript has been brought back... "He Yining kept sobbing, "later I found out that I didn''t know that it was the manuscript of the research. I thought it was used by my father to study wine, so I took it to him..."


    He Yining said, already sobbing, "it''s all me. If I hadn''t taken my brother Yun Hao''s research, there wouldn''t have been a father who accidentally gave things to others, which led to everything later I am! "


    "Er..."


    Li Yunze''s eyes were scarlet as if he was going to be crazy. He looked at he Yining and asked, "he Yining, you cheated me so many times from small to big. Why don''t you continue to cheat me this time..."


    "What I don''t want to say, what I don''t want to say..." He Yining cried, and his voice was hoarse to despair and roared, "but you already know how I can cheat you and myself!"


    There was a heavy bang, followed by a treacherous click.


    He Yining only felt that the heart stopped beating for a moment because of the sound. She suddenly saw that there was a dazzling color across her eyes.


    "Yining, we went from small to big and finally got together..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said, in his eyes, there was also a layer of fog, "I think, even if things were related to uncle he, but he has passed away, I should not punish ourselves because of the previous things."


    He laughs at himself with a sharp and pathetic smile, "but, it''s you Why you? "


    Li Yunze was on the verge of collapse. "That''s my big brother. You know, how painful I was when he committed suicide in front of me and Jinxi With such a thing in the middle, how can you let me continue with you... "


    "Li Yunze, your hand..."


    He Yining can''t care what Li Yunze says at the moment. He just stares at Li Yunze''s left hand. Because of his great strength, he breaks the wiper and cuts his hand.


    Li Yunze is a doctor who can do many precise operations. How can his hands bleed so much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    "I thought that I was a man, and I had to take more responsibility than Jinxi. So when I thought it was uncle he, I thought, because of love, we should not miss it again..."


    "But why are you in the end?"


    Li Yunze''s voice was full of despair, "how do you want me to cross, how do you want me to do, so that I can die as a big brother? As long as there is love, we can continue?"


    "Li Yunze, your hand -" he Yining roared like crazy, "let me see if your wound is deep, or you and I will go to the hospital first!"


    "No matter how deep he is!"


    Li Yunze threw down the injured left hand, but looked at he Yining in despair. The despair was full of sharpness, as if possessed by a demon.


    "Li Yunze, I don''t care how you hate me, even if you kill me..." He Yining approached Li Yunze again. Seeing him retreat, he chopped his feet and roared, "are you really not going to take your hand?"


    "Why you?"


    Li Yunze laughs at himself, that kind of smile, hesitating to uneasiness.


    The injured left hand kept dripping blood, and Li Yunze felt no pain at the moment.


    How can such pain be more than that of the heart?


    All of all, because of why Ning''s unwillingness


    However, because of no intention, he can ignore the elder brother to commit suicide in front of himself and Jinxi?!


    Why rather anxious death force cry, she has no way, can only take the mobile phone out to Gu Beichen call.


    "To the hospital, not to let him cry," he cried


    Gu Beichen instantly twisted eyebrows, "where are you?"


    After he Yining said the address, he listened to the hanging tone of "Dudu Dudu" coming from his mobile phone and cried.


    Gu Beichen came very quickly and came with Jian mo.


    Two people see Li Yunze and he Yining from a distance, as if they are "arguing" and can''t help but look at each other one after another.


    "Li Yunze, do you want me to give you my hand before you want to see..."


    At the same time, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo get off the bus, he Yining is roaring at Li Yunze.


    They don''t care to ask what happened. They see that Li Yunze''s left hand is red with fresh blood I don''t know what the wound looks like. Anyway, it looks very seeping.


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s fearless face leaning on the car. His face was as cold as a sculpture. "If this is the way you deal with women, I really look up to you."


    Said, he looked to Jian Mo, "I take Yunze to the hospital..."


    "I''ll stay with you." Jane Mo said in a hurry.


    "Waiting for me to drag you away?" Gu Beichen''s voice is full of no doubt.


    Li Yunze towards he Yining is a sneer, such a smile, do not know in the end is to he Yining, or to himself.


    "He Yining, I have never seen such a vicious woman as you..."


    Words fall, he turns indifferently, got on Gu Beichen''s car.


    But at that moment, no one knows, when he said that sentence, he stabbed himself in the heart!


    Why rather the corner of the mouth with self mockery, partial face, tears and broken line of the same dead force down.


    Jian Mo comes forward and gently grasps he Yining''s hand, trying to give her some comfort.


    He Yining looks at the leaving car, and tries to restrain his grief. All he is reading is Li Yunze''s hand


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen directly took Li Yunze back to Huakang. The wound was not deep, no nerve was injured, but it was not shallow. After stitching, there was no way to take the scalpel in the near future.


    "Can''t you and Elin stop?" Gu Beichen wrung eyebrows, "how can it be stable and start again?"


    Li Yunze mood has slightly recovered, he looked at Gu Beichen, self mockingly pulled the corner of his mouth, did not speak.


    Gu Beichen''s Mo Tong deeply examines Li Yunze. Although he doesn''t say so, he can roughly guess that it is probably related to Li Yunhao or his research.


    "If you do, can you continue to study?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "Li Yunze, if you want the tragedy of that year to come again, you can make trouble."


    Li Yunze was silent and did not speak.


    At the right time, Jian Mo sent he Yining to Shuya and rushed over.


    First, she and Gu Beichen looked at each other''s eyes, and now they have a look, can roughly understand each other''s mind.


    Li Yunze looked at Jian Mo, the corners of his mouth moved several times, and he didn''t ask for the words he wanted to ask.


    Jian Mo naturally knows that Li Yunze wants to ask why Yining is going on, but he doesn''t ask, and she doesn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Before leaving, so bad words can be said out, I''ll suffocate you Ya''s right now, and go!


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left, leaving Li Yunze "alone" in the hospital. In any case, his own territory will not be left unattended.What''s more, he just hurt his left hand, and there will be no problem with his actions


    So large VIP ward, with a faint smell of liquid medicine, these are Li Yunze from childhood to smell big.


    Slant head, look outside already gray sky, Li Yunze dry eyes closed and then opened.


    Yining, how are we going to continue with this situation?!


    If all this is a misunderstanding, how good


    Even if it has something to do with anyone, as long as it''s not you, it''s OK!


    Li Yunze Mu ran fan under the eyes, a person''s ward, he will just face Gu Beichen when all the camouflage, all unloaded, leaving only under the pain of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s wrong with you, doctor he? Red eyes... " The head nurse saw he Yining''s red and swollen eyes and frowned slightly.


    Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, bitter smile, did not say anything, just from the refrigerator took the ice bag applied to the eyes.


    The head nurse didn''t ask much, but said, "if you don''t give birth in the evening, there''s nothing to do tonight. If you don''t have a rest first, I''ll call you if something happens."


    "OK, thank you." He Yining voice tired finish saying, turn and drag heavy body to the office.


    Tears, again in the office of no one


    He Yining quickly raised his head and closed his eyes, trying to force back tears.


    Go to the window, why rather hand on the windowsill, looking up at the few stars.


    "Li Yunze, why is our happiness always so short that I have no time to feel it well?" He Yining''s voice choked and said, "can''t I indulge in it more time?"


    The corner of his mouth, will gush out of the tears forced back, why rather self mocking drooping eyes smile.


    "I think maybe we can finish the research of Brother Yun Hao together, so We may be able to really relax and face each other Why would you rather sniff, "but it''s only now. How do we go on? How to continue the research... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Night, static overflow to terrible, as if the sound of heartbeat, you can hear.


    Two hospitals, two offices, two people, are standing in front of the window, looking at the increasingly heavy night outside, as if at that moment, lonely will completely swallow two people


    Li Yunze''s bandaged left hand is hanging on his side, and his right hand is holding a mobile phone. The screen is already dim. A message that has not been sent out is covered by darkness.


    He Yining lost his focus, and his lax pupil seemed to melt all the filth into the ink sky, and then put himself in it, and he could not get reincarnation forever


    When the dawn of the East tears the darkness and casts warm light on the sky, it seems that neither he Yining nor Li Yunze can feel any warmth.


    There are It''s just getting deeper and deeper.


    "Doctor he, did you not rest all night?" Dr. Liu came to take over the shift and looked at he Yining''s red eyes and twisted his eyebrows. "You''re too dedicated. You didn''t have a baby last night. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I forget the time when I read, and it''s already dawn..." Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, deliberately rubbed the eyes, "just thought to go to the eye to get an eye drops home."


    "You''re a real nut." Doctor Liu shook his head, "you and Li Shao together, still need to spell like this?"


    When it comes to Li Yunze, he Yining only feels that the heart suddenly starts to ache, as if empty.


    "He''s so good, I don''t want to be bad."


    Dr. Liu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "So, sometimes it''s a blessing to be flat."


    He Yining smiles and signs the handover record. Without saying anything more, he says hello and leaves Shuya.


    In the early spring morning, the sun is full of hope, but how can it be better to stand in the sun, but found that there has never been a dark.


    Slowly look up, the line of sight facing the morning sun, not a few seconds, some dizzy


    After closing his eyes, he Yining felt that Venus was flying in disorder. He adjusted his breath and then eliminated the dizziness.


    After swallowing, he Yining opens his eyes again. His eyes are full of red blood, and they are all self mockery.


    Some things, can not think, as long as a thought, she has some uncontrollable sadness.


    Although it is clear that all this will come as long as it is pierced


    He Yining took a taxi back to the villa, looking at every corner, can think of this period of time, and Li Yunze''s happiness.


    Also because of these happiness, at this moment, why Ning''s heart, pain almost can''t breathe.


    When the mobile phone rings, why would you rather hurry from your bag


    Clearly know it can''t be Li Yunze, but her eyes are uncontrolled overflow expectations.


    When he saw that it was not Li Yunze, he Yining''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    "Yan Yan..." Why is it better to be hoarse.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Miao asked, "when I came to work, I heard that Li Yunze''s hand was injured yesterday evening. What''s the situation?"


    Last night why rather big night she knew, according to reason, her temperament should not be a rush to see Li Yunze after work?


    He Yining sat on the lazy sofa beside the French window, lying on it, watching the early morning sun sprinkle on the villa, covering her through the glass.


    "Yan Yan, some things, I think can be ignored, but often wait until things happen, you will know, the original can not..." Why rather the voice is dry and dumb.


    Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows, listening to he Yining as if he lost all his faith and hope in a moment, and called softly, "Yining..."


    He Yining looked at the sunshine and laughed, "Yan Yan, I''m ok."


    "But..."


    "We had a quarrel yesterday, and his hand was broken in front of me," he Yining''s voice seemed very calm. "He is a doctor, and he has been holding the scalpel for most of a month. How precious is his hand


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows. He feels that he is rather confused at the moment.


    "But fortunately, it''s all right, and it recovered in a month or two." He Yining has smile voice, take back sight to hang Mou, "I didn''t have a rest all night, I went to sleep for a while first."


    "Good." Yan Miao sighs and feels very depressed.


    Yining''s happiness lies in Li Yunze, and all her pain is in him


    Obviously before two people had arrived to get married, Yining ran away.


    Now clearly two people have been very good, and make trouble again!


    Yan Miao suddenly thought, maybe Between Yining and Li Yunze, it''s not appropriate, but they think there is love, should be together!


    Yan Miao thought for a while, and finally went to find Li Yunze after the ward round.


    It''s a pity that it''s empty.


    "What about young Li?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Seems to have gone to graduate school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched, "isn''t his hand hurt?""Yes, I guess it''s because the surgery can''t be done, and it won''t affect the research drugs. So, I''ll go to the research institute?" The nurse felt that what she said was very reasonable and nodded to confirm the following.


    Yan Miao helped his forehead and murmured in his mouth, "forget it, they love how to toss and toss, anyway, it''s cold and warm." With that, she turned around under the puzzled sight of the nurse, and continued to complain, "Damn it, I''m a single dog to worry about them, and I don''t know what''s wrong with it!"


    Just then, the elevator opens, and when yanmiao enters, he almost bumps into the person who is going to come out


    "Walk without eyes?" Yan Miao is not in a good mood, and he just threw a word.


    Huo Qishen listened, finger inflammation Miao, and pointed to himself, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I met a female criminal today, bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a little bit in the waiting, it seems to consume life.


    He Yining doesn''t know when he fell asleep on the couch, but after he fell asleep, the whole person curled up there, just like a baby hiding in his mother''s stomach.


    There is a trace of coolness in the air. Why would you rather call out and wake up the restless secluded


    Chaoyang has disappeared, so large villa, covered by gray color.


    Weak fan under the eyes, why rather get up.


    But because maintains a posture too long, the foot is numb, the whole person fell to sit back again.


    Eyes become sour instantly, tears fall out of control.


    If people are vulnerable, it turns out that any small thing can be infinitely expanded into a heart piercing thing.


    He Yining is so sitting on the couch of the lazy man with tears in silence, but the corner of his mouth is pulling an ugly smile, which makes people heartache.


    After a long time, he Yining took a deep breath, wiped away the tears on his face, took the mobile phone out, paused, opened the screen, and sent a message to Li Yunze in the past: Li Yunze, let''s divorce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Looking at the message sent out, he Yining''s tears can''t help falling again


    "Pa Pa Pa Da" hit the mobile phone screen at the same time, she took the mobile phone hand, gradually clenched up.


    Her pain is what she should bear, but she doesn''t want to let Li Yunze suffer


    Although it is clearly known that it is impossible, it is good to reduce it a little.


    At least, don''t let him bear the grief that his wife is the murderer of his brother, isn''t he?!


    He Yining closed his eyes, big tears were squeezed out of the orbit.


    If marriage with Li Yunze is the most beautiful dream of her life, then at this moment, when we are divorced, he Yining only feels that the dream has been shot through by thousands of arrows and suddenly wakes up. It turns out that she is already in the dark reincarnation and cannot come out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Dang" came, the medical container plate slipped from Li Yunze''s hand.


    He looked at the mobile phone on the side. When the text message came, it was directly displayed on the screen


    Because of the short characters, he didn''t even have to scratch the screen to read it all.


    The people in the laboratory looked at each other one by one. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and they swallowed it involuntarily.


    After Li Yunze came today, he obviously came with low pressure.


    People began to think that it was because of his hand injury. After all, it is self-evident how important the hand is for doctors, especially for doctors who have to face surgery all day long.


    But soon, everyone found that the low pressure on Li Yunze has nothing to do with his hands, but what is it related to? It is unknown.


    Li Yunze got up, took the mobile phone, completely ignored the attention of the people, and walked out of the laboratory


    "What''s the situation?"


    Someone shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I heard that Li Shao was very strict when he was in the operating room. People who worked with the operation would feel low air pressure. I didn''t expect that it would be the same in the research room..." The man said, but he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Wang Yueqiang looked at the crowd, his eyes moved, and fell on Li Yunze, who just got out of the automatic door, and frowned slightly.


    "Dr. Wang," one of the people leaning over slightly, "how can I feel that Li Shao is a little strange? It seems like this has happened in the past two days... "


    "It was fine when I left yesterday, and then I hurt my hand." Wang Yueqiang shook his head and sighed, "however, everyone will have some unpleasant things. Li Shao is also a human being, but we all give the myth."


    "Also..."


    In the research room, after a brief discussion, everyone continued to work in their hands.


    Li Yunze left and went directly out of the Research Institute. When he saw that there was no car of his own outside, he suddenly remembered that he had hurt his hand and didn''t drive when he came here.


    Take a deep breath and open your eyes Li Yunze picked up his mobile phone and looked down.


    Looking at he Yining''s short message, Li Yunze''s heart seems to be slowly strangled by a very thin rope.


    Tightening at the same time, small scratches see blood, the pain let him can not help.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, it seems that the next moment, the mobile phone will disintegrate under Li Yunze.


    I don''t know how long it took. At the moment when the screen was dark, Li Yunze''s hand holding the mobile phone slowed down slightly.


    He closed his eyes again. After taking a deep breath, Li Yunze opened his eyes and went to the office of the Research Institute


    Sitting on the chair, Li Yunze seems to be self abuse in general, and the text message transferred out.


    Li Yunze''s nerves are stimulated by the name of "silly Ning" or the "divorce" she sent.


    Suddenly he clenched his hand. Suddenly, Li Yunze''s throat made a dull sound.


    He looked at his left hand and rubbed his eyebrows


    Just because I was too distracted, I clenched my left hand at the same time, and some pulled the wound.


    Unable to lean on the chair, Li Yunze looked at the front without focus. After a long time, he picked up the mobile phone and replied to he Yining.


    Li Yunze: I don''t know how to face the present situation Hate, resentment, why rather, so it, together with the pain! Divorce, impossible!


    After sending a short message, Li Yunze threw his mobile phone on the table at will. After letting the screen dim down, the darkness enveloped him


    ¡­¡­


    One life lies between two people.


    No matter how much love has become a weapon to torture each other


    Love is a double-edged sword, no matter how to Ning, or Li Yunze.


    Xu is what Li Yunze said at the beginning that there is a marriage certificate. No matter what, there is always an opportunity to connect.


    Xu Shi Ru and Chen Xuan said that even if there is pain, as long as there is still a line of connection, there can always be a breakthrough


    He Yining didn''t want Li Yunze to suffer, so he chose to divorce and push himself into the dark.


    Li Yunze did not give up, chose to put himself in the dark in pain, also did not agree to divorceWho is right or wrong, or whose heart is suffering, has long been unclear.


    Time is sometimes the best healing medicine in the world, and sometimes it is the dullest knife in the world.


    The next cut in the human body, will not die, will only slowly "taste" that kind of chronic pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The grass grows and the Orioles fly. One month later, the whole city of Los Angeles is full of flowers and hopes.


    However, such hope does not belong to Li Yunze and he Yining.


    A month, can let each other calm down, also can respect each other like "ice".


    Sometimes, coincidence is a good word to use, at least for he Yining and Li Yunze


    They happen to miss every day. Coincidentally, they don''t meet each other. They happen to be in a room, in a bedroom, in a laboratory Or, one in the lab and one in the study.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Yunze and he Yining do not have any problems. At most, Li Yunze is too busy because of the affairs of al Research Institute, so busy that he Yining is neglected.


    "Spring outing is finally our turn..." Chu Qin asked with a smile, "Yining, do you take your family?"


    Recently, he shook his head


    Chu Qin sighed. Although he was a little disappointed, he still understood and said, "al Research Institute must be busy when it officially enters the research." After a pause, she joked, "but it''s hard work, you guys in love!"


    He Yining smile, smile is not much, many show friendly, but, only she knows, how astringent this camouflage is.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yueqiang used morning tea in the restaurant of the Research Institute, looked around, took out his mobile phone, called up a group of numbers marked "old brother", and sent a short message to the past: this afternoon''s meeting is about to appoint the personnel for core research.


    "Brother" quickly replied: do you think you are likely to go in?


    Wang Yueqiang''s line of sight pretended to be inadvertently across the left and right, drooping eyes reply: more than 90%!


    Looking at sending out, Wang Yueqiang sent another article: now what is the core research has not been revealed, whether it is the research you said or not, I should know it after I go in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Zheng Hao looked at the text message sent by Wang Yueqiang, and then he asked: is there anything wrong with Li Yunze recently?


    Wang Yueqiang reply: it is estimated that it is because of hand injury, most of the time in the Research Institute.


    Zheng Hao replied, "well," and told Wang Yueqiang to be careful. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Meng Yi, who was cutting apples.


    "It''s very likely that the person arranged will enter the final core research," said Zheng Hao, pausing. "Do you think that the problem between Li Yunze and he Yining has broken out?"


    "Isn''t Li Yunze''s hand hurt?" Meng Yi handed the peeled apple to Zheng Hao, and then continued to cut it. "No matter what, if Li Yunze is disordered, he will not be so attentive to the people we arrange. Naturally, it is not easy to expose our people."


    Zheng Hao nodded, "as long as Wang Yueqiang enters the core, everything will be simple."


    Meng Yi''s movements stopped slightly, and a strange smile crossed his mouth. "Let Li Yunze take those two pages back, and the basic core problem will be a total of 7788. As long as our people can take them out, our wealth will be in the future..."


    He didn''t go on. Zheng Hao''s eyes were already shining with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute, conference room.


    Those who can enter the core research are all nervous and waiting for the meeting time to arrive.


    In addition to Li Yunze, the rest of the people have been on the scene, everyone and the neighboring people talking, trying to decompress themselves at the same time, get a trace of comfort.


    Li Yunze came in. His left hand had already taken out the thread, and the wound had been healed. He just took the scalpel, which was not very flexible.


    "Meeting begins..." Li Yunze sat down and said, "I have read your report this month, and I have also paid attention to everyone''s ability. Those in this conference room may enter the final core research..."


    People can''t help but swallow.


    A "possibility" will eventually make people happy and excellent.


    Everyone did not know Li Yunze''s criteria, but they firmly believed that as long as he chose, he would be the most suitable for the final core research.


    "Now, I need you to explain your ability to convince me to choose you!" Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously did not think that, finally, we need to convince Li Yunze and let ourselves enter the core research.


    Wang Yueqiang slightly wrung eyebrows, looked at Li Yunze, and slightly clenched his pen hand.


    The original thing is sure, but if this is the way of selection, will not everything become unknown?


    The most important thing is that we didn''t disclose such a selection method in advance, and all of them were unprepared and relied on the on-the-spot performance.


    Wang Yueqiang looks around, no matter from which side, he is in the middle of the position, can have time to consider.


    But there is also a drawback, that is, it is possible that what he thought has been said by the people in front of him


    Li Yunze''s eyes fell on the first in his left hand, "from you..."


    The first one in the left hand thought of "bad luck" and began to use his own advantages to convince Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining took off the surgical clothes, rubbed his eyebrows and went to the office


    "You''ve already cut three today. It''s too much." Chu Qin looked at he Yining and said, "Yining, have you had anything recently? I always feel like you always want to keep yourself busy this month... "


    "No!" He Yining pulled a smile, "it''s a temporary transfer, and I like to welcome the arrival of my little life Young


    "Oh, so are they!" Chu Qin sighed, "I was as energetic as you 20 years ago."


    He Yining and Chu Qin looked at each other with a smile and looked at the time, "I''m going to clean up and get off work."


    She was in a small class today, just in time to go back to see the samples cultivated before.


    "Well, good!" Chu Qin nodded and looked at the figure of why he Yining left. He was relieved for no reason.


    "Director Chu, what''s the matter?" The head nurse of Obstetrics and Gynecology prepared the medicine in the evening and saw Chu Qin looking at how to calm the spirit.


    "I just feel that Yining has been a little bit lately..." Chu Qin thought for a while, then described and said, "it seems that I''m not very happy, but I don''t think it should be!"


    "How could Dr. he be unhappy and so affectionate with Li Shao?" The head nurse said with a smile, "director Chu, I think you are looking at young people showing love and thinking of your youth."


    When Chu Qin heard this, he laughed and shook his head. He also felt that he thought too much.


    He Yining went back to the villa directly after work, although since that "quarrel", every time she came back here, she would make herself sad, but she still wanted to come back.


    Because, here can occasionally feel the breath of Li Yunze.


    Press the code, why rather hang down the eyes, push the door to go inside, just feel that there is a figure shaking in front of her, and she subconsciously raises her eyes On the line of sight of Li Yunze.Time seems to be at a standstill, even the air is suddenly frozen.


    Why rather hand still grasps on the doorknob, she forgot all, just looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s hand also grasps on the inside doorknob, perhaps is too coincidental, one opens the door, another pulls the door, only then has this moment.


    Two people did not move, as if petrified, looking at each other.


    A month''s time, clearly many times each other are in a villa, but on the contrary, no one has "seen" who.


    Why is it that some of them are sour


    But in the dense thin water mist, she quickly leaning to one side, standing by the door, drooping her eyes, nothing said, but the intention is very obvious.


    Li Yunze slightly clenched the lower doorknob, because the subcutaneous layer was not fully recovered. His left hand holding the doorknob slightly pricked, as if to remind him of what happened that day


    Slowly put down his hand, no one spoke, Li Yunze raised his step and left in front of he Yining.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth timely pulled a smile, just, tears uncontrolled in Li Yunze body over her that moment, drip


    The sunlight penetrates the crystal clear, finally falls on the ground, the halo dye out a drop of sadness.


    Li Yunze suddenly turns his head. At the same time, he Yining turns around and walks inside the house


    Two people have a clear heart, this moment, but also perfectly missed each other''s light sadness.


    Li Yunze pulled himself from the corner of his mouth and sighed deeply. He left the villa and drove to Huakang hospital


    Yining, even though sad, can know that you are still in that villa, I am actually at ease.


    It''s just


    The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth crossed with an astringent smile.


    He just, don''t know how to face, or to change, they are now across the gap in the middle.


    Li Yunze stopped in the parking lot of Huakang hospital, looking at the line of sight in front of him, there was a calm pain across.


    Untie your seat belt, get out of the car, step inside


    "Li Shao..." A nurse saw him, and rushed to meet him, "Chen Shao Madame and the child had an accident, the ambulance will arrive at our hospital immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    On hearing this, Li Yunze rushed to the emergency building, and had no time to continue to think about how to find a balance between the dead elder brother and he Yining.


    Jian Mo is seriously injured. In order to protect Jian Jie, it can be said that she took all the injuries


    Gu Beichen has collapsed, that in the face of life and death, no matter how strong you are, you will become small and powerless.


    There are ribs inserted into Jian Mo''s heart. This operation is very complicated and precise. Even if all the attending doctors of Huakang gather in the operating room, no one is sure to do this operation.


    However, Li Yunze, the only one who can achieve the highest success rate of surgery, is not fully recovered at the moment.


    In the hospital, as if in a dead silence.


    At the moment, the chief surgeon clearly said that this operation can only be done by Li Yunze.


    However, everyone knows that Li Yunze''s hand at the moment can not be completely operated on.


    "Beichen, do you believe me?" Li Yunze asked.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes congestion, on the moment of Li Yunze, all hope is placed in the hands of brothers.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are the same age and different months. They grew up together since childhood. Li Yunze knows everything about Gu Beichen and accompanies him through the most sunny and darkest times of his life.


    Witnessed the separation between him and Jane Mo, love hate entanglement


    In addition to the matter between Li Yunze and he Yining, he is too clear about what it means for Gu Beichen to survive Jian mo.


    Li Yunze into the operating room, he boldly let a doctor, if necessary, act as his left hand.


    At the moment, he was glad that his right hand was not hurt


    Time in the tense operation, Jian Mo''s life body dropped sharply several times. If it wasn''t for Gu Beichen''s forced "retention", she subconsciously had the belief to live. I''m afraid that the operation would not be over.


    Fortunately


    In the end, there are not too many surgeries in this world.


    Although, can wake up, or when to wake up, are unknown


    The news of Jian Mo and Jian Jie''s car accident occupied the front page headlines of all major pages.


    Because of this news, the reports of the members of al Institute who finally entered the core research were submerged in it.


    "You mean you lost the election?" Zheng Hao listened to Wang Yueqiang''s words, immediately twisted his eyebrows, "you said 90% of the opportunities can enter?"


    "But no one knows that in the end, major Li will use such an assessment method!" Wang Yueqiang gritted his teeth. "However, I still have a chance. Now it''s the initial stage. A year later, there will be a group of people in the second stage."


    "A year? Do you think I have so much time for you? "


    "But the core of the research is also the later research. If I entered the second phase, wouldn''t it be better?" Wang Yueqiang hastily said, "moreover, there is a year less risk."


    Zheng Hao looked at Meng Yi, nodded his head and said, "Wang Yueqiang, if you don''t want to ruin your future, you''d better give me some heart."


    "I will..."


    Wang Yueqiang just said a few words, the phone came to hang up tone.


    "Do you think Li Yunze feels something?" Zheng Hao asked Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi poured two glasses of red wine and handed it to Zheng Hao. After drinking, he said, "the more careful he is, the more we want that research..." Pause, "the firewall of research institute still can''t break?"


    Zheng Hao shakes his head, "there reply, this firewall has the ability to automatically modify the path, each attack will be different from the last time, and it is too messy, it is difficult to find the law."


    Meng Yi wrung his eyebrows. After scratching his eyes with anxiety, Meng Yi calmed down again. "Now we have to watch the changes and find opportunities. We can''t be radical because of anxiety..."


    Zheng Hao nodded to show that he understood.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the rain pattering outside and lost his mind slightly.


    Mobile phone ring suddenly came, he Yining took it out, and after a month of "cold war", she did not expect that the phone was Li Yunze.


    In fact, after the showdown, they just sent each other a text message.


    She said divorce, Li Yunze did not agree.


    Then, he became the most familiar stranger in the world


    Clearly living under the same roof, but each other seems to have forgotten to speak.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "It''s raining harder and harder. Are you coming back?" Yan Miao asked.


    "In the past, I want to go and have a look at foam..." He Yining looked out of the window and said with a smile, "such a rainy day is the most suitable day to stay in the book bar, drink a cup of coffee, eat a piece of cake, read a book and have a chat."


    Yan Miao laughs, "still affectation rises."


    "Well, a woman with proper affectation will have good luck..." He Yining said with a smile, looking at the rain falling on the window, subconsciously with the fingers to rub."Yes, I''ll wait for you." While walking to the office, Yan Miao answers.


    "I have to go to see Mo Mo before I go to your department to find you."


    "Good drop!" Yan Miao said, "see you later."


    "See you later."


    He Yining hung up the phone and immediately turned around to pack up his things. After the doctors who took over the shift came, they signed the handover records and wanted to take a taxi to Huakang.


    However, when the talent came to the door, he ran into Ma Guangming. It was said that they were all going to Huakang. President Ma, who did not know where he was, warmly invited him to join us


    "Is Dr. he looking for Li Shao?" The driver turned his head and looked at it.


    "There''s a friend in the hospital over there. Go and see a friend!" Why would you rather smile.


    The driver laughed and said, "look at your friends, and find Li Shao to have dinner and go home."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Ma Guangming said, looking at he Yining, who is sitting in the co pilot, "doctor he, don''t wait for us to have a meal with Li Shao?"


    Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, "Dean can try to ask him, but I will not accompany, after reading friends, my best friend and I will go to the book."


    Ma Guangming listened and thought that he Yining refused. He did not continue to talk about it. He was afraid that she and Li Shao''s private life would be delayed. Shuya''s Huakang new drug that Shuya wanted became unknown.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ma Guangming went to Li Yunze''s office and he Yining went to VIP ward area.


    Press the floor elevator of Jian Mo, why is it better to wait for the elevator quietly.


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived. He Yining, at the moment when the elevator door opened, habitually lifted his feet and prepared to get out of the elevator Almost did not hit Li Yunze who was ready to come out.


    Two people looked at each other, and then, a cold cross, a corner of the mouth into the elevator, as if, two people are strangers.


    When Li Yunze got out of the elevator, his steps stopped slightly and his eyes suddenly gathered. He didn''t even have time to think about it. He turned around in a hurry with his mind controlling his action


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    With a light bang, the elevator door just closed.


    Li Yunze saw nothing but the last crevice.


    A self mockery across the eye, Li Yunze stood in place, watching the closed elevator door gradually lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long to keep this posture. When Xiao Jing comes down from the stairs and the elevator door opens, Li Yunze''s sight suddenly brightens and "tut tut" sounds.


    "What''s the meaning of Li Shao''s eyes?" Xiao Jing touched his chin and meditated, "is it to see that I am too disappointed, or wait for who to appear, see not and lose?"


    Li Yunze slightly sank his face and snorted coldly in his nose. "I think it''s Beichen. Now there''s no time to deduct your year-end bonus, so you''ll have your tail up in the sky..."


    The words fall, Li Yunze indifferently takes back the sight, does not have the good breath to turn around to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s corner of the mouth twitched, bared his teeth and looked at Li Yunze''s back and said, "I said, can you stop talking about things with my year-end bonus?"


    At the moment, Xiao Yunjing is not in a good mood!


    Ma Guangming saw Li Yunze come over, quickly a face pile of smile to meet the front, "Li Shao."


    Li Yunze and Ma Guangming said hello and ordered people to make tea before entering the office.


    "Did Li Shao see doctor he?" Ma Guangming asked with a smile.


    Li Yunze nodded, "just met over."


    "She joked with Dr. he in the car. She said she would come to see her friends..." Ma Guangming eight trigrams constitution said, "wait until Huakang, I just remember that the emperor president''s wife is here."


    Speaking of the back, Ma Guangming sighed deeply and regretted.


    Li Yunze sneered and didn''t answer. Listening to Ma Guangming''s topic from Jian Mo to he Yining, he praised he Yining''s recent work attitude and performance.


    Of course, he did not exaggerate. Recently, he did not want to be "serious" and busy.


    Because as long as she is free, she will think of all kinds of things between her and Li Yunze, and she will be unable to control her own endless sorrow


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rain, for a while big, a while small has been under the whole day.


    He Yining turned several pages of the book in front of him. The coffee was a little cold, but a piece of cake was dug out As if everything was incomplete.


    Yan Miao looks at he Yining, and then looks at the wooden lattice window along her line of sight.


    This book bar is full of old-fashioned atmosphere, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, mixed with the smell of logs, Qingxin and it is easy to indulge in the natural nostalgic atmosphere.


    The rain on the window, winding down, no matter how twisted, it seems that it can not change the fate of the final fall to the ground


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes and whispered, "Yan Yan, I think Zi Han."


    "I miss her too..." Yan Miao sighed.


    "Ever since he was with PEI Shengyao, Zihan felt that he had become a military newspaper." He Yining holds his cheek in his hand and looks at the rain winding on the window. His sight is gradually becoming lax.


    Yan Miao''s arms folded on the table, also looking at the rain outside, "people are more worried about..."


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth. "In the past, the three of us used to read books in the book bar, and the most we read was the kind of" bully president falling in love with me. "We always felt that love could grow up to be dependent on life and death when we were abused..."


    "At that time, we actually envied that kind of love." He Yining fanned his eyes, "because no matter how sad the process is, there will always be a happy ending in the end."


    However, whether it is Beichen and Mo Mo, or she and Li Yunze


    Experiencing the routine of small love, but can not see the light ahead.


    Yan Miao chin pad on the back of his hand, looking at he Yining, "Yining, the earth is round, do you believe everything can go back to the starting point and start again?"


    "What happened, how to start over?" He Yining laughed at himself, "if only I were the heroine of a rebirth novel, how good would it be?"


    She will continue to love Li Yunze, but she will no longer believe Qu Weiwei foolishly, nor will she accidentally take away the manuscript of Brother Yun Hao, leading to tragedy


    But if the fate really reversed, there will be her short-term happiness, there will be one one of the existence of it?!


    He Yining doesn''t know


    In the sight, there is a couple fighting in the rain.


    Finally, the umbrella fell on the ground, wet by the rain, men and women in two directions, let the rain wet themselves, but also do not want to play with an umbrella.


    He Yining''s nose is sore and swollen. In addition, in the book bar at the moment, the soft music may be due to rainy days, which always makes people feel inexplicable.


    Clearly not listening to music, but, when the lyrics of their own nerve, why Ning''s eyes red


    "The city is in the early light, and the tragedy ends with two more people What if we could love all the time? Can it last forever Once upon a time, your warm palms don''t need imagination After that, I''ll be lonely for a long time... "Tears, hot from the corner of the eye, along the holding cheek of the finger seam gradually disappeared.


    He Yining has been looking at the rain hit slightly rotating umbrella, did not find himself crying at the moment.


    Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows and slowly sat up straight


    "Yining..." Yan Miao called softly.


    "Time is like sand, who is infected with whose sadness?" He Yining said slowly, "is it that at the end of this city, I am the only one left in chaos..."


    The words of literary and artistic youth overflowed from the corners of the smile with sadness, but the tears were as cool as rain, winding on the cheek.


    Yan Miao''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Looking at he Yining like this, she is afraid.


    Because, no life, only the body


    "Yan Yan, I''m fine..." He Yining gently shook his eyelashes, "I just love him too much, so I forget to love myself!"


    Yan Miao''s heart is stinging, so he Yining has lost his illusions about everything. However, because she loves a man named Li Yunze, she forces herself to face life.


    Rain, as if under "a whole year.".


    When Gu Beichen waited for Jian Mo to wake up for a year, and at the end of the next spring, looking at the rain outside, he said sadly to her, "it''s raining. You''ve been sleeping for a year, should you wake up?"


    It turned out that she and Li Yunze had been "the most familiar stranger" for a year.


    Who would believe that Li Yunze and he Yining "live" in a villa this year The opportunities for two people to "meet" do not add up to as many as one hand.


    The sound of "drop" came the voice of SMS arrival.


    He Yining subconsciously took it and opened it. When she saw the text message, she forgot to respond


    Li Yunze: in the evening, let''s meet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Simple five words, why rather as if to see a stroke of real, often in the screen to dim down, the fingers are not controlled to touch.


    Meet me?!


    Actually, they meet every day, don''t they?


    He Yining quietly looked at these five words, and suddenly found that she had forgotten what sadness was like at this moment, and did not know what joy should look like.


    For a year, it seems that she has forgotten a lot of emotions.


    She smiles every day, but she doesn''t know what emotion should be affected by the smile


    She enjoys loneliness every day, but she doesn''t understand whether loneliness should be sadness or confusion under expectation.


    He Yining knows that he is ill


    It is said that doctors do not treat themselves. She knows that she is sick and knows how to "treat", but there is no way to treat it!


    Is it contradictory?


    Maybe


    Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled to wipe ugly smile, clearly should be bitter and astringent mood, but she did not know what bitterness is.


    "Doctor he," a nurse''s voice came in a hurry, "a series of traffic accidents happened nearby, and many people were sent to the emergency department, including pregnant women The director asked you to go down and help. "


    He Yining was first in surgery, and later in obstetrics and gynecology. In this case, she will be more effective in making the most direct diagnosis of that pregnant woman.


    When he Yining listened, he couldn''t think about anything. Subconsciously, he put his mobile phone on his desk, got up in a hurry and ran out with the stethoscope


    Just after she got into the elevator, Li Yunze, who couldn''t wait for a short message to reply, called


    The mobile phone flashes with the ring tone on the desk until the ring stops suddenly and the screen darkens.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, and then dial again, or no one to answer.


    Wait until the third time, finally someone answered the phone


    "With..."


    "Li Shao!"


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows and listened to the voice coming from the phone, "would you like to see doctor he?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, the other side said, "there was a series of traffic accidents nearby. Doctor he went to the emergency department..."


    "What''s going on?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    The other side gave a general account of the situation. Because of the rain, a cement truck tilted and slammed into a business car in front of it. The cars in the back didn''t have time to stop, and then one hit another. The injuries were heavy and light.


    "When Dr. he comes back, I''ll tell her that you called her..."


    "No, it''s nothing." Li Yunze said thanks and hung up the phone.


    It''s raining outside. Beichen is waiting for Jian Mo to wake up and wait for a year.


    No one knows whether Jianmo will wake up. Even if he is a doctor and a brother, what he can give to Beichen is just a sentence Waiting for a miracle.


    A phone call came in, Li Yunze looked at it and picked it up.


    "Li Shao, is the selection for phase II of core research on schedule tomorrow morning?"


    "On schedule." Li Yunze spoke indifferently.


    "OK, I''ll inform you..."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone. He went to the parking lot and drove back to the villa.


    Today, Beichen cried, very desperate.


    Li Yunze is thinking that a year''s time may be enough to precipitate some things. Even if we can''t let go, we should find an opportunity to give each other another chance.


    But at the moment, Li Yunze doesn''t know that people are always tired


    It rained all night and Li Yunze waited all night. Why did he not come back.


    He read the news reports, such a series of traffic accidents, he Yining may be busy all night, he clearly knew, but still waited all night.


    The rain gradually stopped after daybreak. Li Yunze looked at the time and had to go to the al Research Institute for a meeting to select the personnel for the second stage of research


    Drooping eyes, to he Yining sent a text message: I go to the research institute meeting, do not go out after coming back, wait for me to come back.


    Just after Li Yunze left the villa area and went to the Research Institute, he Yining took a taxi and once again happened to miss him.


    He Yining didn''t read the text message. Except when she was in the hospital, now she seems to have no interest in anything


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute.


    More people will be used in the second stage research of core research. Five people should be selected from the research institute to enter the second stage research.


    This time, Wang Yueqiang successfully entered the core research.


    For Meng Yi, who has been dormant for another year, the significance of his entry is only to know whether Li Yunze''s research this time is that of Li Yunhao.


    At the beginning, he deliberately borrowed Qu Weiwei''s mouth to make Li Yunze disorderly. At the same time, the most important thing was to let him take those two pages back


    As long as he gets the project before he studies the finished product, and then lets the middleman trade according to the previous transaction price, he should also enjoy the happiness in his life.After selecting the personnel, Li Yunze held a meeting.


    With regard to personnel allocation, as well as the progress of the project to be studied.


    Wang Yueqiang heard the last, excited in the line of sight, there is an irresistible light.


    After Li Yunze''s indifferent glance crossed Wang Yueqiang, he took it back. "From tomorrow, everyone will be very busy. If there is no accident, I want to make the finished product one year later at the latest."


    People full of fighting spirit, Li Yunze satisfied convergence of sight to see the time, get up to leave.


    However, when passing by Wang Yueqiang, he glanced at the rest of his eyes, and his eyes crossed with awe inspiring


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Nan have checked the background of all the people who entered the research room and what happened around them in the past three years.


    When a person''s identity is too "clean", if it is not true, it must be deliberate.


    However, he had to guard against


    Since the core research is used to confuse people in the dark, he naturally wants to keep the general direction intact


    A family of medicine, the same ingredients of drugs, he wants to be true, not difficult!


    Li Yunze thought, with a sneer across the corner of his mouth.


    He hoped that Wang Yueqiang had problems, at least in this way, the research that he used as a cover up could be passed on, and when attracting the attention of people in the dark, the research that really entered the tense stage could be carried out smoothly.


    Li Yunze opened the door and saw he Yining fell asleep on the couch.


    With a slight frown, he lightened his steps and went to take a thin blanket for he Yining to cover it with


    However, thin blanket just met he Yining, she suddenly woke up.


    He Yining didn''t move. Li Yunze was still holding a thin blanket, and the action of the corner was also stiff in the distance. They looked at each other like this


    For a year, they knew each other what they were doing, but they looked at each other so much that they could hardly count.


    He Yining gently fluttered her eyes. She always felt like she was dreaming


    Li Yunze quietly looked at he Yining, in fact, he did not see her very often in a year.


    Most of the time, he would go upstairs to see her after he finished working in the underground laboratory.


    I can''t get over that barrier in my heart, but I never let her go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze''s voice is a little nervous and hoarse. I don''t know whether it''s because I haven''t called this name for a long time, or because of the "strangeness" of a year.


    "I don''t know when you''ll be back. You didn''t cook." He Yining speaks softly and looks calm.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, looking at such a plain he Yining, how did not think that she had forgotten how to express her emotions


    "Let''s do it together." Li Yunze asked carefully.


    He Yining thought and nodded.


    Li Yunze helped him to settle down. I don''t know why. In this year, he was not far away from her, but at this moment, people were in front of him, but he always felt that he couldn''t feel it.


    A meal, do not have the previous warm and playful, quiet, only wash vegetables, cut vegetables, stir fry the sound.


    It''s monotonous and boring


    Li Yunze made steamed eggs for he Yining. It was clearly his favorite food. He could not help eating a lot. But he Yining found for the first time that she could hate a kind of food and feel like vomiting in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze slightly twisted eyebrows, a pair of eyes tightly looking at some of the wrong he Yining.


    He Yining shook his head in a panic. "It''s estimated that I was busy all night last night, and I didn''t slow down."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining quietly and knows that she lied, but he has no way to "expose" her at the moment, which makes the two people get along more embarrassed at the moment.


    "Yining..."


    "Well?" He Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze, gently fanned his eyes, and then frowned slightly.


    Looking at why rather some lost his mind, Li Yunze mouth Xi move, actually do not know how to continue the topic.


    He Yining really lost his mind. She suddenly thought, Li Yunze called her, why did she forget what emotion she should have at that moment?


    After a long time, Li Yunze could not help sighing when he saw why he didn''t return to his mind, and even his sight became lax.


    "Yining, I think we might..."


    "By the way," he Yining suddenly crossed something in his mind, and interrupted Li Yunze''s words when he regained his mind. "I went to the laboratory to have a look yesterday before I left. I''m going to enter the final stage of the experiment, right?"


    Li Yunze said half of the words stiff stiff, nodded.


    After a few seconds of silence, he Yining said: "that, if..." She pauses, as if hesitating, "if you don''t mind, I''ll finish the rest of the experiment with you."


    He Yining doesn''t know whether Li Yunze came to her yesterday because of this. After one year''s previous work, if we want to enter the formal cultivation of samples, a person will be a little concerned about the left and ignore the right.


    Now the two of them, she felt that she should not let Li Yunze talk to her, but she should take the initiative to ask.


    "Yining, I''m not talking about..."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you think I''m not qualified to participate."


    He Yining interrupted Li Yunze''s words again, drooping his eyes and slightly turning the chopsticks in his hand. Because he forgot his emotion, he did not change his expression too much. "I just think that one more person may be able to study out the finished product earlier. In that case..." She raised her eyes and looked at Li Yunze, "you can also apply for patent protection earlier, so as to save yourself a long dream."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining and suddenly finds that the "strangeness" of a year has really widened the distance between them


    It is a kind of heart crack, after scab, the deep love buried in the blood, but dare not touch again.


    Because of fear, blood again.


    "Good..." Li Yunze answered, "next, let''s work together."


    Yining, if elder brother is the knot in our hearts, then we should study the achievements of elder brother and benefit more people Just take me and you to make atonement for big brother, OK?!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s sight gradually deep, holding chopsticks hand slightly clenched next.


    Whether it''s an excuse for our own peace of mind or not, we''ll finish the regret of elder brother''s contribution to medical treatment, and then, we''ll put down the past and have a good time together.


    I would rather not think of time to stay in the North!


    Li Yunze looked at why rather drooping eyes continue to eat steamed eggs quietly, clearly feel that she ate some uncomfortable, but he wanted to stop words, but how can not say.


    At this moment, he was suddenly a little afraid.


    Yining''s resistance to her favorite steamed egg is not to him


    ¡­¡­


    Rain, stop for a while, to plum rainy season, always make people a little irritable.


    But this kind of weather seems to be the most suitable for eating hot pot. Every hotpot shop is full.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Xiaomei of Shuya Clinic Guide station looks surprised.


    "Keep your voice down..." Obstetrics and Gynecology nurse Zhang Xinya glared.Zhao Xiaomei looked around, then slightly lowered her voice and said, "is it true? It''s impossible! "


    "Who knows?" Zhang Xinya shrugged, rinsed a piece of mutton and said, "yesterday''s car accident, didn''t doctor he go to the emergency department to help?! And then I put my cell phone in the office and didn''t bring it with me I just went in to deliver things and got a call from Li Shao


    "And then?" Zhao Xiaomei''s face is full of gossip.


    "I said Dr. he was not going to the emergency department, and then Li Shao hung up." Zhang Xinya continued, "however, I saw that Li Shao had sent a short message before. I was curious to go in and have a look..."


    "Say goodbye?"


    Zhang Xinya glared, "of course not..." She leaned over a little and said, "I''ll see you at night."? They clearly live together, even if the shift or the Institute is busy, it should not be like this? "


    "You can''t prove that they are in a bad relationship." Zhao Xiaomei quipped her lips. "I always think that Dr. he and Li Shao are quite matched, and they are also quite compatible with each other."


    "Seriously, it''s a bit immoral to peek at people''s privacy, but I still couldn''t resist looking up at two..." Zhang Xinya''s face was a little tangled about whether to say it, but in the end she couldn''t resist it. "If doctor he didn''t delete the text message, the last message they sent was a year ago..."


    Zhao Xiaomei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "The most important thing is that doctor he told Li Shao that he would divorce him, and that Li Shao couldn''t reply to him!" Zhang Xinya said mysteriously, "moreover, the tone is also very strange..."


    "You mean they''re actually married?" Zhao Xiaomei grasped the key points.


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes and said, "girl, is your focus wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaomei Leng next, "then what should I pay attention to?"


    "They live together. I don''t think it''s strange that they have already obtained certificates. It''s just a wedding..." Zhang Xinya said, "only a year ago, they just announced that they were together, and then they just lived in the villa, and soon they suddenly got divorced..."


    After a pause, Zhang Xinya twisted her eyebrows and said, "what I am most curious about is that if the relationship between two people is not as high-profile as the surface, why do they still live together this year?"


    "Why?" Zhao Xiaomei asked.


    Just as her words fell, Zheng Hao, a neighbor of the table, glanced at Zhang Xinya


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    In time, it should be Qu Weiwei who delivered the news to Li Yunze, so the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining became rigid.


    Two people did not live apart, after all, there are feelings between the two people


    After listening to Zhang Xinya saying, "she can''t figure it out," Zheng Hao withdrew his sight and continued to drink wine with his friends and wash hot pot.


    However, some doubts flashed through his mind


    If Li Yunze and he Yining are really in the cold war period, why did Li Yunze meet with he Yining suddenly last night?


    Can''t, after a year, let go of Li Yunhao''s death?


    Zheng Hao sneered and felt that he was taking a leisurely attitude.


    Zhang Xinya and Zhao Xiaomei are still talking. Women''s nature is gossip. They can always release all kinds of conjectures from a thing that may not have anything.


    But, fortunately, they are just chatting in private.


    First of all, they both felt that he Yining was easy to get along with, and both liked it very much. Although some envied her and Li Yunze were together, their emotions were just benign.


    In addition to Li Yunze''s position in the medical field, the two little people naturally don''t want to make trouble. They finally have a decent and good job and say goodbye to themselves.


    It''s raining all the time, with the bustle of hotpot shops and the "quiet" in the research room under the villa.


    Li Yunze occasionally looks at he Yining, who is busy. There is no communication between the two in a year. However, he is very clear about all the initial samples cultivated in this laboratory, so at this moment, without communication, there is no gap between them.


    "It will take two hours for this smear sample to have a result," he Yining said softly. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I''m not sleepy now. Otherwise, you can take a rest. I''ll call you when the results come out."


    "Just wait here." Li Yunze opened his mouth and never left his sight. He Yining.


    I''ll make coffee With that, the man turned around.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly, "Yining..."


    He Yining did not stop, but accelerated some out of the laboratory.


    Li Yunze pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. It''s no wonder why he''s rather at the moment.


    After all, one year''s meeting is strange. There are not only gullies but also cracks between each other


    Even if he is a master of medicine, he needs to wait for the wound to heal after being sutured.


    In a year ago, he yunning became a stranger


    In the next year or so, they became the most strange people who loved each other but forgot how to express themselves!


    Meet every day, but never have a personal topic The only way to communicate with each other is through research.


    Every week, apart from the busy time, I can eat meals together at least three or five times. Most of them are done together, but there are still not many topics.


    Whenever Li Yunze wants to say something, he Yining interrupts him. Later Two people are used to such a silent company.


    It takes time for the wound to heal and heal. Li Yunze looks at all the samples in the temperature control room and only waits for one month to come out, and then the final stage can be carried out.


    The curly ice mist is floating in the temperature control room. Li Yunze looks at it and gradually loses his mind


    Yining, if fast, the research would have been successful years ago.


    This time, I use this achievement to propose to you again. Since then, we have nothing to do with us!


    After all, it''s no more than three, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor he," Zhang Xinya gave he Yining a disinfection towel, "when will you and Li Shao get married?"


    He Yining wiped his hand and answered faintly: "there is no definite news yet, so I can''t answer."


    Zhang Xinya is very curious about the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze. If she thought there was something fishy between them last year, did she think she was speculating too much?


    After all, many times later, she saw Li Shao come to pick up doctor he from work


    Is it to say that Dr. Li Shao loves Dr. he''s dead and alive? In fact, Dr. he doesn''t pay attention to Li shao''ai?!


    Tut Tut, sure enough, in love affairs, who loves more, who is humble


    "Well, it''s been more than two years since you and Li Shao invited us to dinner last time..." Zhang Xinya followed he Yining out of the operating room, "I am about to get married, you and Li Shao are still uncertain about the time."


    He Yining chuckled and was about to say something. The phone in his pocket rang.


    Zhang Xinya saw that he Yining came out with his mobile phone, and her eyes lit up when she saw that the call was "Li Yunze".


    Why would rather than just answer the phone after the next, listen to Li Yunze said: "Jian Mo just came to the tire examination..."


    "Everything is fine." Why rather pursed the corner of the mouth.


    "No big problem."


    "Well, that''s good..."After a few words, there was silence between the two people.


    Just like this year''s exchange between two people, as long as the matter is irrelevant, can answer two sentences, but then, also ushered in silence.


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes turned, deliberately joked and said: "doctor he, is it inconvenient for me to talk with Li Shao in front of me?" She laughed. "I''ll give in!"


    Why rather hold the mobile phone to look at Zhang Xinya, some do not know how to react to her such teasing.


    "By the way, Dr. he, Li Shao has been busy for so long. Remember to ask him to invite us" mother''s family "to dinner, so that we can get in touch with each other, and at the same time, we can help him look at you."


    Why rather pull the corners of the mouth, listen to the end of the phone li Yunze said: "agreed, this weekend, to the villa barbecue bar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining slightly wrung eyebrows under, did not have too much emotion to convey Li Yunze''s meaning.


    Zhang Xinya a listen, immediately bright eyes.


    She was originally curious about the relationship between Li Yining and Li Yunze. She was just joking. She didn''t expect that Li Yunze agreed and could go to their villa.


    "Dr. he, thank Li Shao for us..." Zhang Xinya happily compared with he Yining with a heart gesture, and then turned around and left with a smile.


    He Yining took back his sight and said, "I''m busy first."


    "I''ll pick you up from work." Li Yunze said.


    He Yining and inertia of silence, should voice, "good!"


    Li Yunze sighed and hung up the phone


    The late autumn wind blowing gently, and swept down a layer of old leaves in front of you.


    Li Yunze slowly raised his hand, a yellow leaf fell on the warm palm, so that he suddenly lost the traction and led to a sense of loss falling with the wind.


    "Li Shao..."


    There is a voice from behind, Li Yunze recollects, palm micro motion, yellow leaves fall.


    He dropped his eyes and turned to look at people.


    "The sample is out. Would you like to go over and have a look?" Wang Yueqiang asked at the same time, deep in the eyes, showing a trace of tension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Li Yunze nods his head and turns around. When passing by Wang Yueqiang, Yu Guang glances at him lightly and doesn''t let go of the excitement of his eyes


    With a sneer in the dark, Li Yunze continued to walk in.


    At present, the smoke bomb is very successful. No matter what Wang Yueqiang''s path is, he is very clear that the other party has not made any move, because of the message he delivered.


    It''s just that you can''t go wrong with every step in the next step. A mistake may lead to unpredictable continuous problems.


    "Li Yunze..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned and turned around. Sure enough, Fang Xiran was still wearing military uniform, with a military cap in his hand, and picking eyebrows and smiling at him. He was full of pride.


    Over the past two years, Fang Xilan, who was in his junior high school, is now the instructor of a reconnaissance company.


    As a female officer, the rising speed is very fast.


    "Stop!" Li Yunze opened his mouth coldly when Fang Xiran wanted to step up the steps.


    Fang Xiran suddenly stopped, looked at the Research Institute, suddenly responded, "too excited, forget." Pause, she toward Li Yunze hook finger sign next.


    Li Yunze eyebrow heart and frown tight some, look to Wang Yueqiang, "you go to be busy first, sample I turn round to look."


    Wang Yueqiang looked at the eye side, and then make complaints about the Advanced Research Institute.


    Fang Xiran watched Wang Yueqiang leave and picked his chin slightly.


    When Li Yunze came down, she raised her eyebrows and whispered, "it seems that I''m here at the right time. You should thank me."


    "Why?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    "I don''t know what you want to hide from the man just now, but obviously, you don''t go to see the sample. He is very disappointed." Fang Xiran is still arrogant, "don''t forget, I''m a reconnaissance company."


    How can she be a instructor?!


    "Something?" Li Yunze did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Fang Xiran looked around, "when will major Jin return to Luocheng?" She turned her mouth and said, "why is that man so stingy? He doesn''t answer the phone..." Said, she angrily bared her teeth, "I''m coming back to the meeting this time, it''s estimated to stay for a week or so."


    "I don''t know..." Li Yunze indifferently answers, the sight sweeps Fang Xiran.


    This once threatened to take him down. When Fang Xi ran was so annoyed that he and he Yining''s marriage certificate were thrown in front of her, the woman said to him with a sigh of relief: if I''m still struggling, how can I find the way down the steps? Now I finally have it.


    Then the woman took his hand, shook hands and said thanks.


    Finally, he said seriously: "Li Yunze, do you know, I think Jin shaosi is more to my taste, but I and so many people boast that Haikou wants to take you down and retreat without fighting is really no face Now your marriage certificate is earlier than I boasted. I am a soldier. How can I destroy other people''s marriages, right? So, thank you very much... "


    Li Yunze thought that he had got rid of a haughty girl in his life, but he didn''t expect that she would come to him to inquire about people because she was playing hide and seek with Jin shaosi.


    For example, now


    "You don''t know?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes, "who believes?" She sneered, "you woman and Jin shaosi are childhood sweethearts. Will his whereabouts be hidden from your wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth twitched, "Fang Xiran, can''t you stop talking about me every time you come to ask Mr. Jin?"


    "Originally!" Fang Xiran stepped forward and patted Li Yunze on the shoulder, "comrade, we should dare to face the reality so as to suit the remedy to the case You''re a doctor, don''t you know that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze really wants to kick the fly.


    Suddenly


    Just when Li Yunze couldn''t stand Fang Xiran, she suddenly "ah", then twisted her eyebrows and said, "no, I won''t tell you about your wife and Mr. Jin, so you don''t know After all, Jin shaosi is always peeping at your wife. She is handsome, rich and considerate. In case your wife can''t stand the temptation, it''s not that my meat is taken away from my mouth? "


    "Do you ever chat?" Li Yunze immediately had a black face.


    Fang Xiran looked at his expression, and suddenly his face was dignified.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    Fang Xiran''s delicate and heroic face was full of melancholy, "if it is really my guess, you can''t see your wife is you deserve it, but my family''s minor secretary was cheated by your wife, I''ll be in great loss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze mouth uncontrolled melancholy, for Fang Xiran this woman, already have no words to say.


    Listening to Fang Xiran there, the old God in the analysis, Li Yunze in the end can not stand the stimulation of cold said: "Huo Qishen in hospital, since you come back, do not plan to see him?"


    "I''m busy planning how to catch up with my man. How can I manage other men?" Fang Xiran''s eyebrows were all knotted. "Li Yunze, what if he was really with Mr. Jin? You said...""Shut up!" Li Yunze directly sank his face, "in addition to me, which man will I be with?"


    After that, he took back his eyes in anger and turned to the research room


    Fang Xiran''s words and a needle directly poked into Li Yunze''s heart, the kind of person who will not die at once, but also painful can''t breathe.


    Major Secretary Jin wanted to take Yining away many times. He knew


    He knew that Yining would not leave, but now he did not have self-confidence, Yining''s heart is still on him.


    It was a kind of pulling a string of rope, only one was still connected, and the other had been broken, which made him uneasy


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, VIP ward.


    A nurse came out of Huo Qishen''s ward with a smile in his mouth and a teasing look in his eyes.


    "Doctor Fang has come to stimulate Huo Da Shao again?"


    The nurse nodded with a smile. "The young master was drunk and took the protruding pipe as a stool. He didn''t hurt the key parts. Thank God. Last time he ridiculed Dr. Fang''s revenge, can''t Dr. Fang take good revenge?"


    Suddenly, the nurses outside began to laugh.


    "Chrysanthemum remains All over the ground... "


    Yanmiao leaned on the cabinet beside her waist and pulled out a Gerbera she had just inserted into the vase. Singing, she looked at Huo Qishen and pulled out the petals of a Gerbera at the same time.


    "Yan Miao, do you treat patients like this?" Huo Qishen gnawed his teeth.


    Yan Miao stopped singing and said with a smile, "I said Huo Da Shao, what''s wrong with the patient?" She looked innocent. "I have to say what I''m doing now. I''m just talking about this Chrysanthemum, "she said, tearing off another petal." it''s just a chrysanthemum remnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Qishen''s prone body tightened. When yanmiao pulled off a petal again, he only felt that his chrysanthemum was tight, "yanmiao, I remember it!"


    Yan Miao sneered coldly and threw the gerbera, which had half of its petals, directly to Huo Qishen''s chrysanthemum, "wait for your chrysanthemum to grow well."


    Said, she took out the ring ring of the mobile phone, see is why Ning called, stare at want to quarrel with her Huo Qishen one eye, then, "to Ning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "On Saturday, Li Yunze will entertain some people from our department in the villa. What class do you have on weekends?" He Yining asked.


    Yan Miao is the one who knows the most about the relationship between he Yining and Li Yunze, although she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    "I''ll count..." Yan Miao slightly pondered, Huo Qishen had already endured chrysanthemum pain to turn around on the bed, came close, "that day I seem to be on day shift."


    "Can I change shifts?" Why rather the corner of the mouth, drooping eyes gently open his mouth, "I''m afraid I can''t cope with it alone..."


    Yan Miao''s heart suddenly astringent, looking at he Yining like this, her heart is all clenched and painful.


    He Yining gently rubbed the handrail of the stairs, waiting for Yan Miao to answer.


    "There''s no surgery scheduled for the weekend. I can change shifts." Yan Miao sighed quietly. He stopped, forgetting that there was a Huo Qishen in the ward and said, "Yining, have you ever thought about separating from him?"


    He Yining was silent and said quietly, "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about..." Pause. "Let it be."


    The mood of Yan Miao is more and more heavy, "you..."


    "Yanyan, I''m fine." He Yining pulled the corners of his mouth. "I guess I''ve experienced too much, and now I''m calm."


    How ever before, she was more and more bitter?


    No matter at any time, it seems that self pity or calm has nothing to do with her. She always has a variety of ways to motivate herself


    But now?!


    She could feel that Yining''s "life" was passing away and would eventually become nothing but a body.


    "Well, I''ll be busy first." "See you at the weekend," he said


    Yan Miao answers and hangs up the phone. When he is melancholy, he suddenly feels that there is a strange smell around him. He shrinks to the side and his foot just trips to the wheel under the bed


    "Ah" came, Huo Qishen subconsciously to catch Yan Miao.


    Then, as a result of inertia, Huo Qishen''s kneeling posture sank, and yanmiao''s body center of gravity fell to Huo Qishen


    Huo Qishen has not had time to respond, Yan Miao''s body has been heavy pressure on his body.


    The most important thing is, pressure on


    "Oh


    Huo Qishen''s face instantly turned cyan. His whole face was twisted and ferocious because of the position of Yan Miao''s pressure. "Yanmiao," he said with gnashing teeth, "I must have had a feud with you in my last life, so since we first met, we have never been good!"


    Yan Miao got up in a hurry and looked at the red blood oozing from Huo Qishen''s sick clothes. He felt guilty, but he said, "you deserve it. Don''t lie down. You have to listen to me on the phone Huo Qishen, you are really disabled. Don''t blame me. It''s all your own trouble. "


    With that, yanmiao turns to walk outside the ward and calls for Huo Qishen''s attending doctor to come over and have a look at it again.


    "Yan Miao, I''ve made trouble with Fang Xiran in my whole life. A woman is not strong enough. I''d like to see a doctor who has a black heart..."


    Behind him, Huo Qishen was gnashing his teeth because of the pain on the chrysanthemum.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yueqiang allocates samples according to the matching table, and occasionally takes a subconscious look at Li Yunze who is talking with the deputy director of the research laboratory.


    I don''t know why. Now that the research has entered three stages, he always feels that something is wrong.


    Clearly, there was no mistake. Indeed, according to Zheng Hao, some things were consistent. However, he always felt that after entering the three stages, the samples were different from what he thought.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Or is it because research may fail because of variables?!


    Wang Yueqiang pondered, put the smear under the microscope, and wanted to meet Zheng Hao to see the situation.


    After Li Yunze finished his work, he drove to Shuya.


    He Yining saw Li Yunze''s car as soon as he got off work. After greeting Doctor Liu, who came out together on the side, he got on the car.


    "Eat out today!" Li Yunze looked at the yellow leaves falling from the engine hood, "this kind of weather is the most suitable for eating hot pot..." With that, he turned his head to he Yining and said, "hmm?"


    "Good." He Yining didn''t have much emotional response.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, tightened his heart, sighed quietly, started the car, left Shuya, and drove to the hotpot shop that he had been optimistic about in advance


    "Ace is expected to be back by the end of the week." He Yining spoke softly, "at that time, I called and said that I had brought one by one gifts for us."


    "I haven''t called us for more than a week..."


    "Well, she''s been wild lately." Why should I hang my eyes.


    Because the research hasn''t come out yet, I went to primary school one by one and went abroad directly.


    He Yining also has her own mind. She thinks about going back to study, and wants to resign and go abroad to accompany one by one to school


    "Come back one by one this year?" Li Yunze asked.Why would he rather turn his head to look at him, "this year?"


    "Yining, no accident. The results came out years ago." Li Yunze looked at how to Ning, "after applying for patent protection, everything will be settled."


    "Oh..." He Yining takes back his sight and answers silently.


    Li Yunze slightly frowns, "what do you want to say to me?" He sighed, "Yining, it''s been more than two years..."


    He Yining continued to be silent. When Li Yunze spoke in her mind, she clearly thought of something, but when she seriously thought about what she thought, she did not know at all.


    It''s been a long time, and she''s used to it now


    The late autumn weather has been mixed with cold breath, hot pot shop often this time, business will be hot one hard to find.


    As usual, Li Yunze and he Yining are too silent when eating, and always make the air become depressed.


    "Yining, does time smooth everything, or does it kill people''s will?" Li Yunze suddenly asked.


    He Ning''s action of picking vegetables stops slightly. His eyes pass through the heat to look at Li Yunze. The corners of his mouth move. Finally, he takes back his sight and continues to eat silently


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to answer his question, but she forgets the emotion she should have when facing this question


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting on the private plane from Los Angeles To Monterey, his head slightly tilted, his narrow eyes looking out of the small window, gradually deepening his sight.


    Because of the reason of silence, star is gradually losing his memory.


    Originally, he was going to send star back to Jian Mo, but unexpectedly, Jian Mo''s fetus detected a problem.


    If you want to stop the situation like star, it is very likely that you will ask for the life in Jianmo''s belly now


    Instead of being cruel to her, he thought of other ways to solve it.


    But Beichen is so smart Almost found star.


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and looked at the time. He asked Qing Qing to fly with the little guy from the nearby city to Ottawa. By now, it should have been half the journey.


    "Qin Shao."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the speaker.


    The man handed Shi Shaoqin the report that he had sorted out and the person in charge of Luocheng of the Mo palace. "It seems that there are many people staring at Li Yunze''s research in the dark place of Luocheng city..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at it indifferently. His eyes were deep and he said slowly, "so many people are staring at..." His good-looking lips crossed a bit awe inspiring, "it seems that it is related to the original research of Li Yunhao?"


    The man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it, "is the research that can extract higher purity and even increase the yield by 30% to 50% He pauses. "Do we need someone to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Little Qin just looked out of the window


    The radian aperture is permeated with thin light, as if it is hope, but also as a guide out of the dark.


    The man had been waiting, not daring to disturb Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    They know Qin Shao, except for a star, who dares to go against scale?!


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin slowly regained his mind and spoke faintly: "so many people are staring at it, which shows that the achievement has not come out yet..."


    He took back his eyes and looked at the waiting man. "Wait a minute. Let''s watch over there in Los Angeles."


    "Yes." After answering, the man went to his seat and continued to look at the information on the other side of Los Angeles to see if there was anything to deal with.


    After the private plane arrived in Monterey, Shi Shaoqin did not make any stop, so he directly took the airline plane and transferred to Ottawa.


    Star''s current situation, let him and Qing Qing together, he is not at ease.


    It''s just that Shi Shaoqin, who is deeply attached to star, didn''t expect that he cheated Gu Beichen when he was at the Los Angeles Airport. However, he didn''t expect to be followed by him to Ottawa or even to the hotel, but he didn''t find out.


    If Xiaomu of XK did not steal star, Gu Beichen would have found star this time.


    So, in this world, all things have a cause and a result.


    Gu Beichen''s promise to Xiao Mu has not been done for the time being. Xiaomu will naturally make him uncomfortable


    It is also a matter of course for the so-called father to pay his son debt.


    Gu Beichen didn''t find star and left Ottawa in the end.


    Originally, he thought it was just Jianmo who thought Xiaoyan was alive, but it turned out that He wants it to be true, too.


    Gu Beichen chased Shi Shaoqin all the way with a glimmer of hope. Finally, he left with disappointment and anger


    The young son died before he was born, which is a big blow to Jian Mo, and to Gu Beichen, what is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Supply and demand restaurant is a famous seafood restaurant in Ottawa.


    Star likes to eat shrimp and stewed rice, which satisfies him to the greatest extent.


    While eating, the little guy was looking at Shi Shaoqin, who was talking to Xiao Mu. His black eyes did not leave Shi Shaoqin for a second. He was afraid that in a blink of an eye, he could not see his stone again.


    "Since Mr. Xiao has given star ten years," Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "then, I also want to ask Mr. Xiao for time."


    Xiaomu smile, "two years."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Mu could see through his mind directly.


    "The problem with Jian Mo is not that the fetal position is not correct, but the subsequent pregnancy reaction left by you drugging her at the beginning..." Xiao Mu says slowly, "now, not only is her amniotic fluid useless to star, but also that the progesterone produced will have some negative effects on star So, you dare not take risks. "


    Shi Shaoqin is not surprised that XK, who is in charge of powerful intelligence, will know this.


    "In two years, Jian Mo''s baby is almost as big as star..." Xiao Mu put down the cup. "As for the side effects left on star, if I can''t get rid of it, then the ten-year contract will be void."


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting on the steps of the ancient castle of Mo palace, pondering the promise given by Xiao Mu, and watching Star fiddling with suntanned melon seeds, his eyes are deep.


    Xi Cheng here is also stepping up the research and development of drugs that can remove the silence of star, but his ability is obviously a little difficult.


    Now with the addition of XK, the residue on star will be easier to untangle.


    After all, XK controls intelligence around the world and is the quickest to find the person you''re looking for.


    For example, the legendary descendant of the ghost doctor.


    "Stone..." Star held a handful of dried melon seeds in his hand, and took a small step to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin opens his hand with a smile. Star happily puts the melon seeds in his hand into his palm, and then looks at him courteously and claps his little hand first.


    "Thank you..." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth in a soft voice, looking at star''s eyes, and his gratitude could not be concealed.


    Originally, he was going to send star back to mor''er. Now he can get along more time. For him


    It''s a gift!


    "These melon seeds will be sun dried tomorrow," said Shi Shaoqin. "Shall we send some to Mo''er?"


    Star slanted his head, obviously because of the continuous "amnesia", he was at a loss for this person.


    Shi Shaoqin reached out and gently rubbed the agate stone on star''s wrist. "That''s a very important person for stone and star!"


    Star doesn''t understand the meaning of "important". He just feels Shi Shaoqin''s hope at the moment. He grins and nods.The wind, gently blowing, waves of the waves of the white beach, the air is completely the taste of sea water.


    With the sound of seagulls in his ear, Shi Shaoqin looks at star and runs to the sunflower side. His sight also turns around


    Under the wind, sunflowers are swinging orderly with the wind and waves, the golden flower plate is swinging there, and star''s small body is also swinging back and forth.


    Ink palace is dark, like the existence of ink


    But today''s ink palace, there are sunflowers toward the sun, there are also pure as white paper star.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at star. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the situation when Jian Mo and j wanted to grow sunflowers together in the ink palace


    Jianmo wants to keep sunshine for him, so he makes a star.


    As he said, the world has a cause and a result.


    No matter he or Gu Beichen, Jian mo Or, today''s Li Yunze and he Yining.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Emperor''s large shopping supermarket.


    Li Yunze pushed the shopping cart, why rather choose the ingredients and seasonings for tomorrow''s barbecue.


    "They''ll come over tomorrow, and I don''t know how long it will take," he Yining put several boxes of steak and mutton into the shopping cart. "Is tomorrow OK?"


    Li Yunze knows how to rather ask is a small sample of things, "barbecue made in the roof of the ventilation greenhouse, does not affect."


    "Well." Why rather should the sound, want to turn around to continue to take things.


    "Yining..."


    "Well!" Why rather light should sound.


    Li Yunze eyes deep at her, want to say what, but, see her so light appearance, don''t know what to say.


    After they finished shopping, they simply ate in the neighborhood and went home.


    Marinate the things that need to be salted together and put them into the refrigerator.


    All of them are obviously the most common things in the ordinary family, but for the two people at the moment, they feel more and more estranged.


    "Well, I''ll wash it first..." Why rather the corner of the mouth, turn around and go upstairs.


    "Yining!"


    He Yining stopped and was just about to turn around to see Li Yunze. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming. Then, Li Yunze had carried him into his arms from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    He Yining''s body suddenly became stiff, and his eyebrows slightly twisted. At the same time, subconsciously, he wanted to break free.


    But at last she held back.


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Li Yunze looks at how to rather like this, in the heart is not the taste.


    He is a doctor, but now I can''t tell. Yining is the subconscious fear of him, so the body instinctively resists, or because she represses her emotions and is sick?!


    Silence, two people called each other''s name, as before, silence.


    Today, silence has become a way of communication between two people


    For more than a year, Li Yunze tried to say something to he Yining every time, but she was interrupted intentionally or subconsciously.


    Why rather as if in addition to the necessary things, not as before, adhere to Li Yunze


    This feeling, for Li Yunze, is terrible.


    "Well, I went up and washed it." He Yining speaks softly.


    The implication is that Li Yunze can let her go.


    Li Yunze didn''t let it go, but it was tighter


    "Elin, shall we go on like this all the time?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and asked.


    He Yining had doubts in the bottom of her eyes. She thought about it. Originally, she wanted to say: No, when the research is over, I will go abroad to accompany him.


    Can think about, still did not say.


    She doesn''t know why she doesn''t say it at the moment. Maybe she''s afraid of affecting the mood of barbecue tomorrow?!


    After all, she didn''t want Li Yunze to be embarrassed anyway.


    Li Yunze found that he Yining was in a daze because he fell into his own thoughts. He could not help but frown more and more tightly.


    After a while, Li Yunze let go how to rather, see she did not move, gently called the sound.


    "Yining?"


    "Well?" He Yining looked at Li Yunze with a blank face. When he looked at him tightly, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Oh, I said I''ll wash it up."


    After a pause, she withdrew her sight and walked upstairs


    Li Yunze stood in situ, has been looking at he Yining, until her figure in the eye disappeared, for a long time can not recall.


    He didn''t want to go to the bad places, but recently, he felt more and more that Yining was wrong


    The mobile phone "buzz" in the pocket vibrates, suddenly awakens Li Yunze.


    He took it out. Seeing it was Gu Beichen, he kneaded his eyebrows and picked it up, "huh?"


    "In a bad mood?" Gu Beichen seems to be used to Li Yunze.


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Yu and Shaochen''s wedding time has been set..." Gu Beichen said, "at the end of the month."


    "Well, good." Li Yunze should sound, slant a head to see the position of the eye upstairs, some powerless go to the sofa to sit down.


    "Beichen..." Li Yunze was in a heavy mood. "I feel that Yining got emotional disease."


    Gu Beichen twisted eyebrows, "what''s going on?"


    "She is always easy to lose her mind, and the most important thing is that she can''t remember why she is so lost..." Li Yunze said, the more frown, the tighter, "this kind of disease is different from Jian Mo''s single depression. It may be a kind of disease, or it may be several kinds of accumulation together..."


    Gu Beichen experienced the depression caused by Jian Mo''s loss of Diem. He could understand Li Yunze''s mood at the moment.


    It is a kind of thing that will be more troublesome if the patient does not feel that he is sick and others show too much.


    Besides, he Yining may be more than one kind of


    Li Yunze rubbed his forehead anxiously, his voice was not calm, "Yining is a heart disease!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil became deep. He looked at Jian Mo who was walking in the yard with J. he opened his mouth slowly: "Yining''s heart medicine, only you!"


    "I know..." Li Yunze said half of his speech and did not go on.


    Big brother''s matter, he did not say with anyone and Yining.


    Now, Yining''s heart disease is not only him, but also big brother.


    And all this, in the final analysis, is him


    Because Yining loved him, he felt guilty and pressed everything in his heart.


    Because I love him, I know what I will face together. Finally, I try because I don''t give up


    Because of her love for him, now she confines herself in a dark house, forgetting what the leakage of emotion should be like!


    He Yining is standing at the corner of the stairs, holding the handrail with his hands and gradually grasping, looking at the direction of Li Yunze Although, her position is invisible.


    Mouth, gradually up, eyes, there is resistance


    She''s not sick!


    How could she be ill?


    She clearly good, can see a doctor, can usher in a lot of small life, where does she have a disease?!She is a doctor herself. Is she not sure if she is ill?!


    He Yining''s face was a little pale, and his hand holding the armrest was more and more tight. Because of too much force, his knuckles were all white.


    She did not dare to continue to listen, for fear of being brainwashed by Li Yunze, thinking that she was really sick.


    Why rather turn around with mouth, subconsciously put light action, not let Li Yunze hear the movement back to the room


    "Yunze..." Seeing the wind blowing outside, Gu Beichen turned to take a coat and went out. "Do you think it''s just Yining this time, anyway?"


    "Well." Li Yunze answered, "Beichen, some things I thought I couldn''t cross, but later I saw you and Jian Mo like that, I don''t think I should tangle in the past."


    After a pause, he continued: "I can be sure now that there is no gap that cannot be crossed, only love enough Yining is very important to me


    Li Yunze eyebrows slightly congealed, in the end said: "I love her!"


    "Then stay with her. As long as you are by her side and let her feel you, she will be fine..." Gu Beichen saw J running over and handed the clothes to him before he said, "Yining''s insistence on you is subconscious. As long as you are by her side, she will have self-healing power."


    This, from small to large, no one knows better than Li Yunze and Gu Beichen.


    No matter how much frustration, as long as Li Yunze gives him a little bit of peace, she will forget all the difficulties before and continue to


    Those are people imperceptibly in the bone, not because of illness, change!


    ¡­¡­


    Al Institute.


    Wang Yueqiang stood outside the temperature control room, looking at several groups of samples cultivated in different periods, gradually lost consciousness.


    What is the problem?


    Wang Yueqiang wrung his eyebrows and pondered over the past year or so, after he entered the second phase, he experienced several results.


    There''s nothing wrong, nothing wrong


    But the first batch of samples out of the smear, he thinks it should not be like that!


    Thinking about it, Wang Yueqiang withdrew his sight, left the temperature control room, and went to the canteen for a snack


    Wang Yueqiang sat down in one place and looked around. There was no one around the table. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Zheng Hao: I feel that there is something wrong with the research


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Zheng Hao looked at the text message, first thought about it, then frowned and replied: what do you mean?


    Wang Yueqiang took a sip of soup. It seemed that he was playing with his mobile phone inadvertently, but his ears were listening to whether there were footsteps nearby: I think there is something different from the sample that you should come out of the research project you gave me.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yueqiang made another one: however, this is just my guess. After all, I can''t reach the level of Li Yunze. I can only analyze it according to the proportion of pharmacology.


    Looking at the text message, Zheng Hao slightly lifted his eyebrows.


    This wait, has been waiting for more than two years, watching the final moment, can not tolerate a bit of error.


    Zheng Hao stopped beating his fingers and replied, "do you have a chance to get samples out?"?


    Wang Yueqiang twisted his eyebrows: impossible! Now entering the critical period, no one is allowed to enter the laboratory at will, that is, as long as the samples are lost, they are the people in the laboratory.


    Zheng Hao closed his eyes and his brain whirled.


    It''s not wise to start a fuss because of a little doubt


    Slowly opening his eyes, Zheng Hao asked: if you want to further confirm your guess, what do you think you should do?


    Wang Yueqiang immediately replied: this sample will come out in more than a month, and the slowest is two months.


    "Then the end of the year..." Zheng Hao murmured softly. Instead of replying to Wang Yueqiang, he called Meng Yi.


    "Well?"


    After describing Wang Yueqiang''s story, Zheng Hao asked, "Meng Yi, do you think we should wait, or..."


    "Wait!" Meng Yi spoke faintly, sitting in the car, looking out of the window.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The location where he stops now is a side road not far from Shuya hospital. It''s also the place where Li Yunze and he Yining hugged each other under the umbrella on a rainy day more than two years ago


    "But in case..." Zheng Hao was in a hurry.


    "In case or not, it''s not a good time to do it now." Meng Yi takes his eyes back and falls in front of him. A gust of wind blows past and leaves a layer of old leaves under the lamp. "If that research is really wrong, even if Wang Yueqiang follows the research, there is no technology to steal."


    "If I wait for such a long time and still don''t get anything, I''ll go straight to Li Yunze and finish it off!" Zheng Hao did not have Meng Yi''s patience and became dry directly.


    Meng Yi chuckled, "as long as Li Yunhao''s research was not taken to hell, Li Yunze, who got the two manuscripts, will study it sooner or later..." Pause, "don''t say that can be regarded as Li Yunhao''s last wish, even if it is just a research, for Li Yunze, such a medical genius, got, naturally want to start."


    "Hope!" Zheng Hao sighed.


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head again and looked at the place where Li Yunze and he Yining hugged each other in the rain, and said slowly, "if Li Yunze really loves why Ning, he will also want to get this research out..."


    "You mean," Zheng Hao slightly pondered, "now Li Yunhao''s business is the hindrance of two people. If it is studied, it can be regarded as fulfilling Li Yunhao''s wish and giving each other a peace of mind."


    "Maybe..." Meng Yi takes back his sight and smiles, "wait a minute. What you should get won''t disappear because of time."


    "Good." After Zheng Hao won the voice, he hung up the phone and replied to Wang Yueqiang: wait for the result!


    Wang Yueqiang returned a "good" word and deleted all the messages.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze went upstairs after finishing his work in the laboratory. As usual, he went to the room to see how Yining


    In the dark, only the light from the corridor came in.


    Li Yunze quietly looked at he Yining for a long time, sighed softly, attached himself, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    If there is no touch that makes his heart ache, he doesn''t find out why his eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Yining, will I see you again?


    Li Yunze closed his eyes painfully and got up. After seeing why Ning for a while, he turned and left the bedroom.


    At the moment when the door was closed, he Yining opened his eyes slowly and gently fanned his eyes.


    In the dark, the black and white eyes are full of panic.


    Hand, unconsciously clenched by the corner.


    He Yining just felt as if there were many things in his head. He wanted to calm down, but he could not calm down.


    It seems that if you are calm, how can you be calm again?


    She''s not sick!


    She didn''t


    He Yining roared in his heart, and his hand holding the quilt became tighter and tighter.


    The next day, the late autumn winter sun came a little late, but it was still warm.


    The roof of the villa is made into a sky garden. The glass can be lifted and lowered. In summer, the wind is blowing and the moon is watching. In winter, it is still like spring in temperature control.


    Shuya hospital familiar people, as long as not on duty, all came.Barbecue is a lively activity, we chat while baking, playing cards, playing games, the sound of joy is always overflowing in the air.


    Yan Miao takes over the sliced meat cut by Li Yunze. Inexplicably, he has a cold war.


    This knife worker, the most serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, can not find any fault.


    "Seriously, you don''t need to use it in your life, because you''re good at it?" The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth grinned, "a little bit seeping."


    Li Yunze did not pay attention to her, the line of sight is only deep looking at he Yining.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Miao looks sideways along Li Yunze''s line of sight See he Yining and Shuya several nurses do not know what to say, smile very happy.


    Yan Miao wrung her eyebrows, and to Ning''s smile, she had not seen it for at least two years.


    "Yining is very happy today." Yan Miao long relief tone, "Li Yunze, I think we can make more collective activities."


    Li Yunze looks at Yan Miao and doesn''t speak.


    Even Yan Miao didn''t find out that Yining had emotional disease. At ordinary times, she was hiding well, or was her emotional illness just aimed at him?


    No


    No disease is only for one person!


    What Yan Miao just said should be Yining. Even when facing her, he never smiles like this


    Is Yining heard that he talked with Beichen on the phone last night, or did he realize something, so today he wants to make himself so "happy"?


    Is it to dispel his doubts, or to prove to herself that she is not suffering from emotional illness?!


    The barbecue continues. He Yining looks at the time and tells everyone to bring some more dishes.


    "I''ll go." Li Yunze comes forward, "you and everybody continue to chat."


    "Let''s go together." He is smiling at Yunze.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, took he Yining''s hand and walked downstairs. Behind him, there was a sound of laughter and ridicule


    Just turned downstairs, he Yining wanted to get rid of the hand he was holding, "you go to the laboratory to have a look, I''ll go to the refrigerator to get the food."


    "Yining..." Li Yunze didn''t let go.


    "Well?" He Yining looked at Li Yunze in some panic, afraid of what he was going to say, and began to break free.


    Li Yunze still did not let go, but slowly said with deep eyes: "you tell me, do you still love me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    He Yining''s face suddenly changed, and she even began to have difficulty breathing. Looking at Li Yunze''s line of sight, there was no resistance emotion, but her behavior was resisting.


    Li Yunze''s heart is a little heavy, even twisted together.


    As expected, Yining had a very serious emotional illness


    Li Yunze still didn''t let go of he Yining, even took her into his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Yining, everything will be ok I will not leave you, I will not leave you, no matter when, I will not leave you... "


    Li Yunze eyes slightly scarlet, he kept saying "will not leave you" words, from the beginning of forbearance to the back of the soft, every time, just like magic sound through the brain.


    He Yining, who was already irritable, stopped struggling and became quiet.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, chest colic made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Want to be with him is Yining''s obsession, it is permeated with blood.


    Therefore, in the first year, when the two people met each other, she gradually forgot how to face it, so that she kept denying herself, resulting in a very serious emotional illness.


    Even, her subconscious cover up, even if he did not find, only think that the two people now in the middle of the gap, just caused.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes at the same time to let go of he Yining, she has recovered her calm appearance, "go get the vegetables, I''ll go to the laboratory to have a look."


    "Well." Why rather light answer, turned to the kitchen.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s back, his eyes gradually deepen.


    Yining, I will cure you. We still have such a long way to go together, so many ridges to cross together


    Without me, you will lose your direction, and I will feel lonely and incomplete without you!


    ¡­¡­


    The barbecue lasted until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I left too..." After everyone left, Yan Miao looked at Li Yunze and went to he Yining, "Yining, are you ok?"


    He Yining nodded.


    Yan Miao secretly sighed, went up to embrace he Yining, "I believe you, you can."


    Why rather the corners of the mouth pulled a light smile, looking at the flame Miao left, standing in situ forget to move.


    Li Yunze looked at her like this, did not disturb her mind, just thought, how he should, began to slowly transform her emotional illness into a normal mood.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Li Yunze took it out. Seeing that he was calling one by one, he picked up the video phone with a smile on his mouth.


    "Dad, mom, how can I get through to the phone?" Asked one by one, wiping his wet hair.


    "Mom''s phone is in the house. We''re in the yard now." Li Yunze said, to he Yining, "you there this time should not be bath time..."


    "I just went to the relay race with my partner." Picking eyebrows one by one, the more beautiful girl who has been out fluttering her eyes is totally smart.


    He Yining turned his eyes and heard the voice of one by one. Obviously, his mood was much softer.


    "Hi, mom, do you miss me? How can you... " One by one, with a pretty smile, "has uncle Si arrived in Los Angeles? He said he would arrive today! But I just called him and it''s still off. I don''t think I''ve arrived yet... "


    One by one, I don''t know the situation of he Yining and Li Yunze. Although they have had video phone calls over the past two years, there is no chance that three people can meet together.


    One by one, they fell into a kind of magic spell that can''t be in the same frame. Either the father is busy, or the mother is busy!


    Anyway It''s strange, too.


    He Yining and he chatted with each other one by one, and occasionally talked about Li Yunze. However, the little one didn''t find that every time he talked about Li Yunze, his mother''s expression was a little strange.


    Of course, the most important thing is that, subconsciously, her father and mother are very close to each other.


    "I''ve brought you presents." One by one raised eyebrows, "Dad, guess what it is?"


    "Why not I guess?" Why do you prefer the corners of your mouth.


    One by one, slightly tilted his head, "because my mother can''t guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining was a little unhappy, but soon, the mood disappeared.


    Li Yunze did not let go of he Yining''s Micro expression change. For Yining, he and he were the most important people in her subconscious.


    Therefore, if you want Yining to return to normal slowly, you have to start with him and one by one.


    "It should be painting." Li Yunze light mouth at the same time, took on he Yining''s shoulder.


    Why would rather subconsciously want to get out of the way, but the thought of one by one in the view, almost to move when restrained.


    "Dad, can''t you pretend you can''t guess?" One by one.


    Li Yunze laughed, "I remember the last few times Well, it should be three months ago. Call me and say that you suddenly want to learn to draw again! "One is an uncertain child. She seems to be full of curiosity about everything, but she is not proficient in anything


    However, Li Yunze belongs to her daughter''s rich mentality. She is free to develop. She doesn''t need to be proficient in everything. She just needs to find something she is interested in to do.


    Girls, only need good character, is the best!


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you to guess..." One by one, happy cross legged sitting on the sofa, "Dad, my year-end exam is over, do you and mom come to play?"


    "Come back for the Spring Festival?" Li Yunze said.


    Why to rather slant a head to see to Li Yunze, the mood that says not clear in the heart delimits, slightly clench a hand.


    "Well..." One by one, I raised my eyes and thought, "OK!"


    "Just in time, you can also come back to see Xiao Jie..." He Yining digs the subject.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t talked to him on the phone."


    "You seem to be a little cold to Jay now?" He Yining asked with slight doubt.


    One by one grinned, "Mom, you don''t know There are so many beautiful and handsome men in foreign countries. I found that I was too small and too short-sighted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and listened to one by one talking incessantly. The boy who looked like a doll and the teacher who had to let people''s heart beat even more than his father found that the generation gap between himself and his daughter was a little big.


    "Is a male teacher as handsome as his father?" Li Yunze asked discontentedly, obviously in jealousy.


    "It must be!" One by one pick eyebrows, see Li Yunze heavy face, comfort way, "however, those are casually look, father but in one heart first position, will never be replaced!"


    Say, one small hand still put in his chest position, toward the mobile phone screen to kiss Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart had melted. He held the hand of he Yining and unconsciously tightened it. When he looked at her, he didn''t know to say to her: "the first position in my heart will not be replaced?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Why rather subconsciously look at Li Yunze, eyes, completely at a loss, as if do not know what he is talking about


    "What a blind eye!" One by one protested, "Dad, you and mom are tired of being together every day. Why are you tired in front of me?"


    Li Yunze sighed.


    His daughter is a kind cotton padded jacket, which has just warmed him.


    Now, can you stop interrupting so quickly and let your mother think about it?


    He Yining was suddenly awakened by the words one by one, and his lower lip was upset. He was concerned about the recent situation of one by one, and turned the topic on.


    Children will not be too persistent to the problem, especially one now uncertain, soon, will be biased by the topic.


    After chatting for a while, the two sides hung up.


    "Would you like to take a walk around here?" Li Yunze looked at the sky, "you see, the setting sun is very good, and there is no wind."


    "But I''m a little tired." Why would you rather say, "I have to go to work tomorrow..."


    Li Yunze looked at her resistance, went forward, took her hand, "just walk for a while!"


    He Yining still wanted to refuse, but when he saw Li Yunze holding her hand, inexplicably, he nodded.


    The setting sun covers the two people''s figures, pulling out long shadows on the ground


    He Yining would occasionally look at the hands of two people, and the corners of his mouth gradually tightened up.


    She has some discomfort, such discomfort makes her some fear, as if instinctively will resist what?!


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze gently opened his mouth and tried to disturb his thoughts.


    He Yining tilted his head to look at Li Yunze and listened to him ask: "when will pregnant women have pregnancy reaction and how long will it appear in general?"


    He Yining gently fanned his lower eyelids and subconsciously replied, "it''s usually about six weeks, and twelve weeks will slowly disappear..."


    "If..."


    Sometimes, she would walk to the other side of the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Why is ningxu distracted and forgets the impulse to resist at the beginning? Li Yunze asked, and she answered.


    Li Yunze eyes light deep look at how to rather when talking about these, the fundus will be if there is no light.


    "Yining..."


    "Well?" He Yining slightly brightened his eyes and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped and looked at he Yining with burning eyes and asked, "if there is an operation or a case that needs you to complete with me, can you?"


    Why to rather gently fan the lower eyelids, the fundus has a daze.


    "No matter it''s any operation or case!" Li Yunze asked, "do you think you can cooperate with me to finish it?"


    "Will it involve the patient''s life?" He Yining slightly tilted his head, obviously a little confused.


    Li Yunze nodded, looking at he Yining''s eyes becoming deep, "yes, it will involve the life of patients!"


    He Yining did not pull the hand gently clenched, in the sight of Li Yunze, in the end, nodded, "yes!"


    "Remember what you said today..." Li Yunze slowly opened his mouth and raised his hand. He Yining wanted to stir his hair slightly blown by the wind.


    However, the hand has not yet touched, why rather subconsciously has retreated a little.


    Li Yunze''s hand is still stiff in the air, why rather as if some embarrassment under the embarrassment, the line of sight does not dare to see him everywhere.


    Li Yunze smiles at the corner of his mouth and continues to probe his hand. Why is Yining finishing his hair.


    This time, he Yining didn''t step aside


    Li Yunze is very clear that now we must let Yining face him, and gradually break the frozen things


    Otherwise, she can''t return to normal!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei looks at Xia Xiao cleaning things up, her eyes are permeated with treacherous light.


    Different from just in prison, both Xia Xiao and Qu Weiwei have lost their luster. They seem to be several years old, especially Qu Weiwei.


    "Xia Xiao, I''m going out tomorrow Ah! " Wang Xia swayed a strong body to Xia Xiao, "Oh, it''s really a little reluctant."


    Xia Xiao was released more than four months ahead of schedule. From the beginning of her collapse to her later calm, and then to seeing Qu Weiwei''s sharp appearance, she felt that even if she could not start her life again, she could at least not live in tragedy.


    "Sister Xia, thank you for taking care of me for nearly three years. After I go out, I will go to see Xiaoyuan." Xia Xiao said.


    Xiaoyuan is Wang Xia''s daughter. Because her father died of a crime, Wang Xia has been in prison. Her daughter has been living with her grandmother.


    Wang Xia didn''t say anything. She patted Xia Xiao on the shoulder. "When you go out, don''t look back, just keep going..."


    "Sister Xie Xia!" Xia Xiao smiles and thanks at the same time, she hugs Wang Xia.There is a strange smell in the cell. Every time someone is released, the people who are left behind are uncomfortable and sneer.


    Wang Xia''s blessing, we have no idea.


    Qu Weiwei sits by the bed, looking at Xia Xiao strangely.


    When Wang Xia turns around, Xia Xiao subconsciously looks at the past. Looking at her eyes, she sees Qu Weiwei get up and walk over


    "Know a scene," Qu Weiwei put out her hand, "wish you a good go."


    Xia Xiao droops her eyes, and Qu Weiwei''s jewelry design hand is already a little like the old lady.


    She did not shake hands with Qu Weiwei, but looked up at her and said, "I will go on well."


    If you don''t let yourself live a tragedy, it doesn''t mean that you can forgive the person who made her tragedy.


    Qu Weiwei took back her hand. "Xia Xiao," she said slowly, with a strange smile in her mouth, and said in a voice that only two people can hear, "do you think Li Yunze will let you go after you go out?"


    Xia Xiao frowned slightly, then listened to Qu Weiwei continue to say: "the most important thing is Cheng Guangying will want you? I''m afraid After he went out, there were several women outside, right? Think about it. Did he come to see you? "


    Xia Xiao''s face suddenly changed. She knew Qu Weiwei was intentional, but she couldn''t help being influenced by her.


    Qu Weiwei gets up slowly, the smile on her face falls in the bottom of Xia Xiao''s eyes, full of ferocity.


    "Good luck..." Qu Weiwei didn''t say anything more and turned back to her bed.


    Li Yunze, he Yining I really want to know what you look like now.


    Wait for me to go out. I must have a good look. Li Yunhao''s death lies among you. What will you become


    Ha ha!


    Qu Weiwei''s smile crossed her mouth and filled her cell with cold


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun disappeared in the horizon, the air, gradually filled with a cold breath.


    "Go back..." She walked away with a smile.


    Under the conscious step, with her quiet step of cloud Ze.


    Li Yunze tilted his head to see how to Ning. When he took back his sight, his eyes were slightly deeper and deeper, "Yining, do you believe it? Everything It will be all right! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    He Yining listened to Li Yunze''s words, his eyes were at a loss.


    Li Yunze didn''t give her time to understand. He just added a smile at the corner of his mouth, gently clenched her hand and walked forward


    Yining, everything will be better, I will always be by your side, across this hurdle, this life, nothing can stop us.


    The next day, it was cold.


    It was sunny yesterday, but it was overcast in the early morning. The sky is full of thick clouds, blocking the light of the sun, and there is no heating.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining to work. Seeing that she was about to get off the bus, he unconsciously caught her.


    Why rather calm wait, slightly fan eyelashes, forget to ask Li Yunze, what''s wrong?


    "I''ll pick you up after work, eh?"


    "You don''t have to come. I can take a taxi back." He Yining answered calmly.


    Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining''s face, but did not ignore her tense body. "The research institute is not too busy recently. We have to wait for samples to come out..." He did not change his voice, just smile, soft said, "the hospital does not have the surgery I have to go to, there is nothing."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, nodding.


    "Go to work!" Li Yunze took back his hand.


    He Yining nodded again, quietly turned to open the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze looks at her like this, until the figure disappears in the fundus of his eyes, he takes back his sight, turns the car and leaves Shuya


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor he, did Li Shao send you here again?" Dr. Liu held the lunch box in his hand. "I just went to wash the lunch box and saw you reluctant to give up."


    He Yining chuckled, "yes, he sent me here."


    "Oh, I envy you." Doctor Liu sighed, "Li Shao, such a person, can also be dedicated, it is really not easy. Women, sometimes in my life, I don''t care how rich I am. In fact, I just care whether my men treat me well... "


    He Yining chuckled again and listened to Doctor Liu''s "come on, come on," for a long time.


    Now she, no matter what others say about her and Li Yunze, she seems to have no feeling of heartache and happiness.


    He Yining gently fluffed the corner of his mouth, remembering that Li Yunze and Gu Beichen talked on the phone the night before yesterday, saying that she might have emotional illness


    Emotional illness, it is clearly too much emotional accumulation will produce, but now she is very calm!


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..." Dr. Liu gently pushed down he Yining. Seeing her reviving, she turned her mouth discontented. "When it comes to Li Shao, you are in a trance Alas, the one who shows love and shows happiness is not as good as you. "


    He Yining looks at Doctor Liu vaguely. What is she saying?


    Why She doesn''t understand?


    Dr. Liu may be because he Yining would miss people''s mind and be a little jealous when he mentioned Li Yunze.


    Also did not continue to chat, to busy their own affairs.


    There was no new pregnant woman in the morning, and there was no need to give birth. He Yining read books for a while and it was noon.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, why rather suddenly startled, the heartbeat instantaneously speeds up.


    He Yining swallowed secretly, just slightly calmed down, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Jin shaosi calling, then picked up, "ace?"


    "I just got to the hospital. If I''m not busy, I''ll have lunch together?" Jin shaosi''s soft voice came.


    "Well, good!" He Yining replied, "I''ll be right here..."


    He Yining hung up the phone, talked to the people in the office and went to the parking lot to look for Mr. Jin.


    Because he Yining had to go to work in the afternoon, they had dinner at a big stall next to the hospital.


    Major Secretary Jin has not been back in Los Angeles for several months. One is that there are some problems in Jin''s group recently, and he has to deal with it.


    The other, he was a little angry


    Even now, Yining still does not want to leave with him.


    "Eining?"


    "Well?" Why would you rather come back suddenly.


    Jin shaosi slightly frowned. He was worried about why he was so absent-minded.


    "I said," I brought you and him presents one by one. " Jin said, "in the car. I''ll get it back to you later."


    "Oh..." Why rather should the sound, droop eyes, clip vegetable''s action to show under the machine''s Wooden ran.


    Looking at he Yining like this, Jin shaosi has a faint anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Such anger, he must also find a place to vent


    "Bang", a heavy blow fell on Li Yunze''s face.


    Jin shaosi looked coldly at Li Yunze, who was beaten by him, and sneered, "Li Yunze, from the beginning, I should not have given in Even if Yi Ning will blame me


    Li Yunze slowly straightened up, rubbed the corner of his mouth with his hand, where he spilled blood because his teeth were broken.On the roof of the hospital, the wind is chilly because of the overcast day.


    From the corner of his mouth came the tingling numbness and astringency. Li Yunze looked at Mr. Jin and felt remorse in his heart, "this fist should be peaceful."


    Li Yunze looked at Jin shaosi, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and went to the edge of the roof.


    "Jin shaosi, it is not my wish that Yining would become like this." Li Yunze closed his eyes, but also can''t hide the pain overflow in the body, "I don''t want to shirk responsibility, but some things, said to put down, I can''t do at the beginning."


    What has not happened to me can be easily said and put down


    After all, you can''t feel it, can you?


    Even if a man who does not care about himself commits suicide in front of his eyes, no one can be indifferent to it, let alone his brother?!


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to punish myself in this way because of my attitude and what has happened." Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, some scarlet.


    "No idea?" Jin shaosi sneered and looked at Li Yunze''s sadness without any sympathy. "Li Yunze, you''ll kill Yining sooner or later!"


    "No!" Li Yunze turned around and glared at major Jin, "I will cure her. I am her heart disease Then I am her heart medicine


    Jin shaosi''s lips moved and wanted to refute, but he was also very clear that he could not refute it.


    The two men are facing each other on the rooftop of the hospital, as if two wild animals are about to launch an attack in order to fight for territory. The whole body is full of dangerous atmosphere.


    "Li Yunze, can I still believe you?" Jin shaosi finally asked.


    Li Yunze''s eyes did not blink, "in this life, I must be rather, there is nothing else that can stop me and her together!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you again..." Jin shaosi''s eyes were cold. "If you can''t make Yining happy, you''ll never want to see her again in your life."


    The words fall, Jin shaosi indifferently take back the sight, just want to turn around, listen to the excited voice from below.


    "Shao Si, we are so lucky that we can see..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Jin shaosi frowned and looked at the place where the voice came from. He saw Fang Xiran slightly leaning his head and waved to him.


    Fang Xiran, who retired from his military uniform, is now wearing narrow leg jeans and a medium and long woolen overcoat. His beautiful short hair is full of sassy. The whole person seems to be less arrogant and more charming.


    Jin shaosi frowned a little more tightly and subconsciously looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze looked at Fang Xiran, and the tip of his tongue added the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "I don''t know you will come to the hospital to look for me. How can you inform her?"


    Jin shaosi coldly withdrew his sight and turned to walk under the roof.


    Li Yunze did not move, just turned around, looking at Fang Xiran and his playful salute, immediately some headache.


    "How do you know I''m here?" After Jin shaosi went down, he asked coldly.


    "Fate!" Fang Xiran raised her eyebrows.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes were slightly cold, "talk about people!"


    Fang Xiran is a little angry, different from being arrogant in front of others. In front of Jin resentful young secretary, she always has a little girl''s coquettish attitude. "My brother''s son is not feeling well recently. I''m here to rest. I came back the day before yesterday, so I can come and have a look today."


    "Well, you can keep watching." Jin shaosi finished, one hand to copy the pocket to cross over Fang Xi ran to leave.


    Fang Xiran tilted his head, completely ignoring Jin shaosi''s cold face, and immediately circled his arm. "I just finished watching it. I just saw it. When I heard something moving, I would look at the rooftop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin shaosi stopped and looked at Fang Xiran holding his hand.


    Fang Xiran grinned and reluctantly let go of major Secretary Jin, "you and Li Yunze fight on the roof?"


    It is a question, but obviously, Fang Xiran is sure.


    After all, she grew up in the army, and she did not rely on her family to become the instructor of the reconnaissance company. Naturally, Fang Xiran has her extraordinary ability.


    Whether it''s fighting or Sanda, although it can''t be said to be the top of the whole reconnaissance company, it''s definitely the number one.


    "Are you curious?" Jin shaosi sneered and went on.


    Fang Xiran followed him and put his hands into his coat pocket. When a cold wind came, he shrunk his neck and said, "in fact, I think everyone''s love is warm and cold. No matter what is the situation between Ning and Li Yunze, you are an outsider. No matter how much you manage, you can''t take care of other people''s family affairs."


    Major Secretary Jin''s steps have been enlarged.


    Unfortunately, his speed may not be able to keep up with the average girl, but for Fang Xiran, it''s not hard at all.


    "Why, are you still angry?" Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I''m talking about your heart. You know better than anyone else why Li Yunze can''t live without Li Yunze. Now, Li Yunze can''t let go of him. Why not I said, "why don''t you embarrass yourself?"


    Mr. Jin stopped with his eyes and looked at Fang Xiran, as if he could not understand the words behind her.


    "I mean, don''t embarrass yourself to expect what you can''t get and ignore what you can''t get..." Fang Xiran said, taking out his pocket and pointing to himself.


    "You said you?" Jin shaosi''s voice was quiet, and there was something strange in his voice.


    Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and laughed with confidence.


    Jin shaosi sneered, "Fang Xilan, you haven''t heard that people are cheap. What you can easily get is not rare, and what you can''t get is the best."


    "I know!" Fang Xiran was serious, "so I think you are the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin shaosi''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. "You are really refreshing my view of soldiers."


    "Soldiers are also human beings. There are all kinds of normal human beings, such as lust, lust and shamelessness." Fang Xiran didn''t think so, "what''s more, have you ever heard of military ruffians? Now there are male soldiers and, naturally, women soldiers I, "she pointed to herself," in order to get you, "she pointed to major Jin with a smile," so now I am a soldier ruffian! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Major Secretary Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Fang Xiran. When facing him, he always seemed to have inexhaustible energy and endless enthusiasm. Suddenly he saw he Yining as a child to Li Yunze.


    Thinking of he Yining before and her now, Jin shaosi''s face suddenly sank. He was too lazy to confront Fang Xilan. He turned to open the door and got on the car.


    Just want to close the door, but suddenly was strongly stopped, followed by Fang Xi ran.


    "Have a meal together?" Fang Xiran said with a smile, "I haven''t been back to Los Angeles for a long time. This weather is the most suitable for hot pot."


    Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Fang Xilan. Lu Fan in the driver''s seat was different from Jin shaosi''s mood at the moment, but his mouth was full of laughter.


    He Yining, whose heart can not be found in the boss, thinks that Miss Fang and the boss are quite suitable.


    "Didn''t you drive here?" Jin shaosi asked coldly.


    "But I want to be with you. After all, we are both busy, so don''t waste time on the road, right?" Fang Xiran''s last question was left to Lu Fan.¡°d¡­¡­¡± Lu Fan subconsciously opens his mouth, but only makes a sound, and he chokes back at the cold air suddenly forced by Jin shaosi.


    Finally, Fang Xiran will not get off the bus.


    Jin wants to kick Fang Xiran down, but this woman is not helpless. He really seems to be I can''t kick it.


    Jin shaosi originally planned to wait for he Yining to pick her up for dinner after work, but she could only "accompany" Fang Xiran to eat hot pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took the ointment and applied it to the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to wait until there would be bruises, even if he didn''t notice or care.


    With the sound of "drop", a short message came from the mobile phone.


    Li Yunze put down the cotton swab and picked up the mobile phone. It was a short message from Fang Xilan: brother, I helped you to finish Mr. Jin. We went to dinner together. No one bothered you and he Yining. I remember you owe me a favor.


    Li Yunze indifferently replied: don''t get cheap and sell well. If you have the ability, you can release major Secretary Jin now.


    Fang Xilan secretly scolded, gritted his teeth and replied: stingy, stingy, you deserve to be hit by my family''s shaosi. I have to fight two fists. It''s good to be equal!


    Li Yunze did not reply again. After throwing the mobile phone aside, he wiped off the applied ointment and applied it with ice. Seeing that he could not see it, he did not continue to deal with it.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Yan Miao pushed the door and came in, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Li Yunze cleaned up the medicine bottle and the ice bag.


    "This is the operation scheduled for next week. There is one with high technical level. The director asked me to come over and ask, do you want to participate?"


    Because the Institute''s business is not a necessary operation, Li Yunze has rarely participated in these two years, and will follow up at most.


    "It wasn''t necessary years ago. I didn''t participate." Li Yunze got up and took off his white coat.


    Yan Miao doubts, "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "I want to stay with you..." Li Yunze said, people have gone out, "I go first."


    "Li Yunze..." Yan Miao called out.


    Li Yunze is about to pull the door of the office. He stops and looks back at Yan Miao.


    "Come on." Yan Miao said with a smile, "Li Yunze, no matter how Yining has become, I believe that her love for you has never stopped So, please come on! After all, Yining has worked hard for you for so long... "


    "I will." Li Yunze looks firm, and Yan Miao smiles and opens the door to leave.


    Yan Miao looks at the back of Li Yunze''s leaving, and his eyes gradually deepen


    Accompany with Yining experienced so much, has already passed the crazy years.


    But also because of this, precipitated things, rich will let a person expand, will also crush a person.


    Yan Miao leaves Li Yunze''s office and goes out to God


    Along the way, with the pace, she can always think of that rainy day, when she and Yining went to the book bar, she said.


    "Time is like sand, who is infected with whose sadness? At the end of the day, I was the only one left in this city


    Yes, as Yining himself said!


    She just loves Li Yunze so much that she forgets to love herself


    So, no matter happiness or sweetness, pain or sorrow!


    There is only one Li Yunze, which is Yining''s military chaos, and only one Li Yunze is the final destination of Yining.


    She believes it!


    "Ah


    Yan Miao was suddenly scared by the people who came out. When he saw that it was Huo Qishen, his face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Why, Fang Xilan came to see you, you don''t know what your surname is, and you start to jump around, right?" Yan Miao gnash teeth finish saying, regardless of toward Huo Qishen buttocks on a kick.


    Suddenly


    "Oh --"


    the shrill scream was heard, which almost lifted the roof of the house.


    "Yan Miao, are you a woman?" "I''m really bored to come to you. You''re doing this to me!"


    "Looking for me? Ha ha Yan Miao sneered, "I think you are because Fang Xiran came to see you, and you can''t lie down. If you want to set a relationship, ask me if there is any special effect method, will it be better and faster?"


    "If you see through it, you can''t understand it?" Huo Qishen wrung his eyebrows, and the whole person felt bad, "really, why do I meet you every time, all..."


    Huo Qishen looked at Yan Miao''s posture of raising his feet again, and stopped in a hurry. "Ha ha," he said, his movements were slightly weird and backward. "I''m not fighting with women!"


    "Hum!" Yan Miao snorted coldly and turned to the office.


    There are nurses secretly watching, one by one mouth smile, there are bold interns, and Huo Qishen two jokes.


    I can''t help it. Over the past two years, Huo Qishen estimated that he was in a bad time. He was about to become a familiar guest of Huakang.


    The most important thing is that every time I come in, I don''t run into yanmiao. It must be yanmiao picking him up on the road


    "I said, Huo Da Shao, in fact, do you want to consider putting the head of the lower level and chasing our doctor Yan instead?" A nurse said kindly, "it''s great to have a private doctor in the future."


    "Are you sure it''s not domestic violence?" Huo Qishen asked solemnly.


    The nurse was stunned and then laughed


    If it is not considered in the ward area, it is estimated that they can burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yunze arrived at the hospital, he Yining suddenly sent a pregnant woman who was bumped by a child into the operating room because of emergency. He sent her a short message and waited in the car.


    Taking the calculation paper on one side, Li Yunze calculated the sample several times while waiting.


    He wants to make sure that the samples come out at the end of the year to apply for patents, so that they can all be settled before the lunar new year, and one can come back to celebrate the new year. The family of three will be together, and Yining will be easier to get out of the emotional illness.


    Time, a little bit of the past, the sky also gradually darkened down.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind outside swept down the remaining yellow leaves on the branches.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at the yellow leaves falling on the windshield. The veins of the leaves could be clearly seen because of wind erosion and insect damage.


    Dead leaves fall to the ground and become nutrients, and new leaves can grow in the next year, which is the regeneration ability of trees


    Yining, you can do it, right?!


    He flicked his eyes gently. Li Yunze looked at the calculation manuscript in his hand. After remembering all the contents of the calculation, he put it into the small shredder in the car and destroyed all the manuscripts.


    Looking at the sky, Li Yunze got out of the car and went to the emergency department.


    "Li Shao?" When a nurse on duty saw Li Yunze, he was surprised at first, and then said with a clear smile, "doctor he will come out in about half an hour."


    "Is everything going well?" Li Yunze asked.The nurse on duty nodded and half jokingly said, "in order to fill Li Shao''s medical vacancy, it''s great..." "No boasting!" he said


    "I know." Li Yunze smiles.


    When he was walking yesterday, he already knew that if he could keep Yining away from his emotional illness, he would have to work.


    But you can''t work 24 hours a day.


    Looking at the direction of the emergency operating room, Li Yunze turned to go outside.


    "Li Shao, are you waiting for doctor he?" The nurse on duty was surprised to see Li Yunze leaving.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Li Yunze left without stopping, leaving the nurse on duty a face of doubt.


    As time went by, when the door of the emergency room was opened, he Yining took off the mask and walked out. The nurse on duty came forward


    "Dr. he, Li Shao has just come over."


    On hearing this, all the people looked at him one after another. Some envied and some envied.


    Why rather subconsciously look around, did not see Li Yunze.


    "Here I am!"


    There is a light smile of the voice spread gently, people look at the voice


    Li Yunze was standing at the entrance of the emergency room with a lot of things in his hand.


    The light covered his long body and made a shadow on the ground. It was lonely but warm.


    Li Yunze walked forward, the line of sight has not left from the beginning to the end.


    "What have you done?" Why rather subconsciously asked.


    Li Yunze raised his hand slightly and handed a cup of milk tea to he Yining. "It''s cold in the operating room, and it''s cold outside. Go out after drinking a cup of hot milk tea..."


    "Wow..."


    Everyone looked envious and sighed.


    A big hand was handed to Yuntou


    "Following Dr. he, I enjoyed the warmth that I had never enjoyed before..." Someone took the milk tea bag, "Li Shao, you are really warm!"


    Li Yunze didn''t take care of people''s teasing, but looked at he Yining, who was holding a cup of milk tea in his hands, leaned over and asked, "Yining, are you warm?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    He Yining rubbed the eyes of Shangli Yunze with a soft smile and his hands holding milk tea moved slightly. The corners of his mouth subconsciously laughed


    Although, such a smile is very shallow, very shallow!


    Everyone''s voice was lengthened and sighed, joking one by one


    "Doctor he, your face is red!"


    "Oh, doctor he has not been warmed. I have been warmed up anyway!"


    "Hold you in the palm of your hand," a younger nurse holding milk tea, do intoxication, "warm to my heart Because the fingertips connect the veins leading to the heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze did not pay attention to people''s ridicule, just looked at how to Ning the corner of his mouth that subconscious smile, the corner of his mouth can not help but also overflow a smile.


    As long as she still has emotions, that''s good.


    Get up, Li Yunze embraces he Yining''s shoulder, looks at everybody on a pair of "angry" appearance.


    "Well, don''t bully my family, Yining She has a thin skin


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Yining and I left first..." Li Yunze and everyone said hello, hugged he Yining and went out.


    When he arrived at the door, people watched him take off his coat and put it on he Yining, as if he had said something in her ear. Then they went out together and went to the office to change clothes.


    "Ah, Li Shao is good at ability, but she is so powerful that she dotes on women..." Unmarried medical staff one by one sighed, "how can we get married in the future?"


    "It''s cold and warm. Everyone''s love is different. Why do you always look at others?" Someone said with a little sour tone, "besides, Li Shao is not necessarily happy Never heard of a rich family, as deep as the sea? "


    "No, I heard Professor Li is very easy to get along with."


    "Yes, when I was in school, I chased a senior medical student and accompanied me to listen to Professor Li''s class Although I am also a member of the medical system, I can''t understand Professor Li''s Chinese herbal medicine. "


    "You can understand the broad and profound things handed down by our ancestors first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for Li Jiyuan, the topic was biased. The one or two who were sour and jealous looked at the happiness of the discussion, and pinched the milk tea in his hand, which made him feel bad.


    "It''s a different life for the same person..." Before that, sour mouth curled and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a car, he Yunze would like to have a good seat belt for her


    Why rather the corner of the mouth shook his head, "a little tired."


    "Let''s go to the fast food restaurant and have a rest, eh?" Li Yunze said, "or do you want to eat something else?"


    He Yining had no appetite for the sight of Shangli Yunze, but he held the milk tea in the palm of his hand and subconsciously said, "I want to eat sour and spicy powder..."


    Li Yunze began to laugh and gently rubbed his chin with his finger abdomen, "good!"


    After he started the car, Li Yunze looked at why he Yining and then backed away from Shuya hospital


    He Yining''s emotional illness comes from him and his elder brother. If he wants to alleviate and eliminate the disease, he must slowly guide her mood, and research will come out Eliminate the guilt in Yining''s heart.


    Why rather quietly drink milk tea, warm taste in the soothing air conditioning, let her from the outside to the inside.


    Looking at the passing Street View under neon outside the car, why is Ning''s sight getting deeper and deeper


    All of a sudden, he Yining slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at both sides of the road.


    "How did you come to school?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze partial head toward her to smile, "you used to not like to come here to eat hot and sour powder?" Pause a moment, "well, once I was walking and eating with my hand in my hand, and almost hit me."


    He Yining''s line of sight was at a loss, and then gradually gathered together.


    "It should be, almost poured the hot and sour powder directly on me!" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    He Yining gradually had the picture at that time in his mind, although not many, but finally Li Yunze''s heavy face was very clear.


    The corner of the mouth gradually smile, that smile is still very small, very shallow.


    Li Yunze is very satisfied with why Yining has such a performance. He is a doctor and a man who loves Yining. He knows very well that he can''t eliminate her emotional illness at once.


    It was a very long process, three or five months shorter, and longer


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, but there was no performance on his face. He untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    When the boss saw he Yining, he looked for a long time, "eh, you are the one Yes, in the medical department, three girls often come together to eat hot and sour noodles? "


    "Well." He Yining nodding with a smile is different from the smile just under the guidance of Li Yunze. At the moment, it is out of politeness.


    "Does the boss remember her?" Li Yunze asked as he ordered."Of course I remember," the boss couldn''t stop as soon as he opened his mouth. "At that time, three little girls talked about a boy named Li Yunze all day long There are many girls who eat this, and there are also some who talk about boys. But every time they come, they talk about the same one, just the three of them... "


    Said, suddenly the boss looked at Li Yunze a little embarrassed, "ha ha, that Of the three, she doesn''t have to talk about it, does she? "


    The boss thought how to rather and a man to eat, don''t look back, she was quick to make yellow two people''s relationship.


    He Yining gently pursed his mouth and looked at Li Yunze. He took the meal card handed over by the boss and said, "I''ll go to queue up." then he turned and left in a hurry.


    The boss is a little numb. He thinks that even if there is something, he is the man, and how the woman seems to be very emotional?!


    "First of all, she must be the one to talk about." Li Yunze looked at the embarrassed boss and said with a smile, "next, I am Li Yunze!"


    "Ah!" When the boss heard this, he was stunned first, then he waved his hand in front of him with a smile, "so, she is talking about it!"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "I said that she was embarrassed..." The boss said, quickly took out a meal card, "this marinade sauce meat I invite you, I wish you a long time."


    "Certainly!" Li Yunze did not polite result meal card, "thank you boss!"


    He went to find he Yining. He rubbed her slightly and said, "look, the boss knows that I am the person you say. He also gives us a plate of soy sauce Oh, I''m handsome. Sometimes I can brush my face. "


    "You don''t want to be shameless. It''s clearly..." He Yining instinctively opened his mouth and said, just, when he said half of the speech, he was stunned by the vague expectation in his eyes.


    Li Yunze did not speak, just waited.


    Why rather Leng there, wait until be urged by the people behind suddenly wake up, the face suddenly became at a loss I don''t know what I just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Li Yunze looked at her appearance, secretly sighed, and her sight crossed behind the urging people, some helpless.


    He managed to mobilize Yining''s potential emotion, because the later urging was in vain


    He Yining has been very quiet next, occasionally talking with Li Yunze, but basically Li Yunze is talking, she is listening.


    He Ning went back to sleep with the air conditioner blowing.


    When he arrived at the villa, Li Yunze looked at the wind blowing outside and he Yining who was asleep. After thinking about it, he went to the villa to get a blanket first.


    Just, just opened the door, he Yining woke up.


    "I fell asleep..." He Yining has some remorse.


    Li Yunze slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, after your high-intensity operation, in the warm car, the original person''s nerve will automatically enter the relaxed state, easy to sleep."


    Li Yunze saw he Yining get out of the car and put the blanket directly on her, "it''s cold outside. Don''t look back and catch a cold Otherwise, you won''t be able to reach the newborn for days


    He Yining originally wanted to refuse the action, because of Li Yunze''s words, stopped.


    Li Yunze smiles. After collecting the blanket for he Yining, he carries her back to the villa


    Yining can chase her for 6000 days and nights. Now is the time when she needs him most. He also has patience and perseverance to help her out of the high city he built for herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you''re back on business, you''ve been following me all the time?" Jin shaosi coldly looked at Fang Xiran who followed him to the car again.


    Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Sometimes it''s just a matter of taking advantage of public affairs for personal gain..." She grinned and said, "my grandfather is a political commissar, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you depend on your family even in the army?" Major Jin''s voice became colder.


    "Yes, because I can do it myself, but you and I have the ability to have no time. I can only squeeze time." Fang Xiran said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    For Fang Xiran, who knows his meaning clearly and cleverly, but pretends to be confused from the beginning to the end, and is a little annoyed.


    Fang Xiran is very clever, knowing that Jin shaosi can''t let go, so he has no feelings for her.


    But she is also very clear, why not Jin shaosi''s, so she must keep an eye on it. At least she can''t be taken advantage of by other women in the vacuum period


    To get in, it has to be her!


    "Well, I''ve passed the entrance guard to go home. Would you like to take me in tonight?" Fang Xiran gently fanned his eyes, "you can rest assured, absolutely only sleep, do nothing else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At once, the corner of his mouth twitched again.


    Lu Fan also endure to smile, looked from the rearview mirror square Xiran, very want to say, that words is not when the little boy cheated the little girl said it?


    "Fang Xiran, you are enough!" Jin shaosi coldly withdrew his sight, "either you get off the bus, or I get off the bus!"


    "I think it can be changed to either we ride together or we get off together..." Fang Xiran rubbed his stomach. "Seriously, I just ate a little more. Shall we get off for a walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Mr. Jin was choked by Fang Xi.


    Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi''s appearance and said to Lu Fan with a smile: "handsome boy, drive, go to the winery!"


    Lu Fan looks at major Jin from the rearview mirror. Seeing that boss is powerless and arguing with Fang Xiran, Lu fan starts the car


    "In fact, I know why you are worried. You are not in the mood to deal with me..." Fang Xiran leaned on the car seat and looked out of the window. "Shaosi, you want to see the happiness of the people you care about. I can understand. But, have you ever thought that your presence is destroying her happiness?"


    Major Jin was silent and turned his head to the other side.


    Fang Xiran knows that Jin shaosi doesn''t like to listen to this, but if she wants to show her position, she also needs to let him see the facts.


    "Seriously, the last time I saw he Yining, I thought she was different from before..." Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi, "no matter how good she and Li Yunze are, whether she is lucky or not, it''s all about her and Li Yunze. If you can''t get involved, it''s the same as you''ve never walked into he Yining''s heart!"


    "Fang Xiran, you are enough!" In the end, major Secretary Jin was angry.


    "Enough is enough..." Fang Xiran turned his mouth and snorted, "I like you. You can shout with me. Hum, I don''t like it when I turn back. I see what you''re dragging What did you say about that?! When I like you, you love to answer, I turn back to leave, let you regret


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Major Secretary Jin was speechless again.


    Lu Fan''s mouth corners endure to smile, the other side hopes however is more and more like.


    In fact, he also wants to tell the boss that he and he Yining are not suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    After a gust of late autumn wind blowing at night, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    Because the research laboratory is cultivating samples, and there is nothing happening recently. Li Yunze takes he Yining to and from work almost every day, so that people who have been speculating about the relationship between the two people are well sprinkled with a handful of dog food.Under Li Yunze''s careful penetration, he Yining''s emotional illness has some improvement.


    Although I still lose my mind, it''s obviously not so frequent. Sometimes I smile from my heart


    Recently, the most talked about event in Los Angeles is a new one. It is clear that there is no media admission, but the wedding of Ye Chenyu and Chen Zhen, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue has made a lot of noise because of Jian Mo''s Micro blog.


    After the wedding, because of a lawsuit, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue became the same case, the opposite defense lawyers, which once again attracted the attention of many people in Los Angeles.


    Of course, the overwhelming coverage of these news and people''s comments can not be covered up. People who are interested in it are staring at the Research Institute''s line of sight


    "Wang Yueqiang is coming," Zheng Hao said. "The samples will come out in three days."


    Meng Yi stood in front of the window, looking out of the window, without speaking.


    It has been more than three years since I came to Los Angeles with Qu Weiwei


    Adding in the time that had been lost before, when the result was about to come out, he was suddenly a little nervous.


    Although patience is the most important thing, it does not mean that he is not worried about


    Slowly turning around, Meng Yi goes to the sofa and sits down. Subconsciously, he takes a fruit knife and an apple and begins to cut.


    His speed is very fast, and the peelable skin is still connected and thin.


    Zheng Hao looked at it. "Are you worried that there will be something wrong with this research?"


    "According to the reason should not, just, inexplicably is some flustered." Meng Yi sighed, "after all, after all, it''s always bad if the result is not satisfactory..."


    Meng Yi said, biting the peeled apple, chewing at the same time, gradually heavy eyes, "to pay more attention to the movement of the dark, I don''t want things out, was a group of people staring at."


    "Speaking of this..." Zheng Hao hesitated and then said, "how do I feel? Recently, it seems that there are people staring at the ink palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Meng Yi immediately frowned at Zheng Hao, "Mo palace?"


    Zheng Hao nodded. "I haven''t found it before. This is also a recent period of time. I feel that people in the dark are not like the ones we have noticed before."


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows tightened, "if it''s from the Mo palace, it won''t be so easy to find out."


    "This is also my strange..." Zheng Hao couldn''t think of it. "However, I noticed that more than 80% of the other party was from Mo palace in Los Angeles."


    Meng Yi eyebrow heart has been tightened, "if the people in the ink Palace are staring at it, it will be a bit tricky."


    "According to the truth, the other party should not care much about it..." It''s said that the pharmacist Gong Mo had wrung his eyebrows, but he didn''t care


    "No one in the world is averse to money." Meng Yi leaned back on the sofa. "The most important thing is that if this research is put into the market, it will obviously become a resistance to the ink palace. Even if they don''t want it, I''m afraid they won''t want to see it."


    "So, I was thinking, do you want this sample, we''ll do it?" Zheng Hao suggested, "you think, if we wait for all of them to come out, Li Yunze will definitely apply for patent protection, and we will have only a short time. If we are blocked by Mo palace, it will be easy to miss."


    "So We can get it before we succeed, and even if we don''t have the last step, we can increase the extraction ratio by a very high percentage. " Meng Yi said, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star just had an injection in his buttocks, but his muscles were still swollen and painful.


    However, he started to tell Shi Shaoqin that he was not afraid of pain when there was a stone in it, so star just could not bear to cry.


    Star''s mouth is so shriveled that it can''t be shrunken any more. He looks at Shi Shaoqin with tears in his eyes. His voice is soft and sticky, and he is still emphasizing, "star is not afraid of pain Not afraid of... "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were filled with heartache and relief.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped his tears for star. He said with a soft smile, "star is a little man. It''s really great."


    "Well..." Star answered in his nose and held Shi Shaoqin in his arms and continued to shed tears.


    Xi Cheng knows how painful the injection will be.


    Star was hurt to cry, but did not make, also did not burst into tears


    It''s not easy for a two-year-old.


    I don''t know why, Xi Cheng has a feeling from this matter. What kind of tolerance will star have in the future?!


    Later, it also proved star''s patience, which not only made him survive a lot of dangers, but also made him a proud and proud figure


    At that time, star controlled the fate of many people, which Shi Shaoqin and Xi Cheng didn''t expect at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin left the injection room with star in his arms. The sunshine outside was just right, spreading on the sand beach and sunflowers of the temple, which was especially bright.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney came to see him coming. He quickly wiped the tears of star. He twisted his eyebrows and pretended not to see star''s tears.


    Star is now in a constant "amnesia", but his bones are full of stubbornness and tenacity.


    Love to laugh at him, do not like others to see him cry?


    Although, he is not clear, this is his inherent pride


    Shi Shaoqin just gave Kani a look, and then he took star to the sunflower field.


    "Stone..." "Star''s voice on his shoulder


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart softened.


    Star is still so small, but he knows that Carney has something to do with him. He is sensible and heartbreaking.


    "Can you do it alone?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a soft voice.


    "Well..." Star lifted up and his eyes were red.


    Shi Shaoqin gave a soft smile and put down star. "Let Qing Qing go with you to turn over the melon seeds. Later, the stone will take you to fish for shrimp, eh?"


    "Eat roast shrimp!" Star is happy.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin rubs star''s head and looks at the little guy''s contentment. His long and narrow eyes are slightly deeper and softer than time.


    Star turns around and takes a small step to the place where the melon seeds are dried. Shi Shaoqin looks at it all the time. Only when the little guy reaches the destination, does he take back his sight and turn around.


    "There''s news from Los Angeles," Carney said. "Li Yunze''s research is likely to be completed in the near future. It is predicted that around the lunar new year, it will be successful."


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at star and said, "if you can''t do something in the ink palace, others will not think about it..."


    Carney grinned and subconsciously looked at star.


    After all, it''s really useful for the purity and yield of poison.At the beginning, he didn''t take it, but his mind was not there.


    Now don''t take


    Carney looked at star again and sighed.


    Now it''s a waste of money!


    As a star, Gu Beichen simply grasped Qin Shao''s weakness and threatened him with Jian Mo, which was just a hundred attempts.


    "Then send someone to protect it?" Carney asked.


    "Broken the rules..." Shi Shaoqin said quietly, "make a proper appearance, fight for it, and let Li Yunze apply for international patent protection."


    Carney shrugged his shoulders and answered.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more and went to star


    The sun pulled his figure long, clearly still as proud as before, but now, Carney saw a touch of warmth around Shi Shaoqin.


    In fact, the ability of Mo palace really does not need Li Yunhao''s research.


    A star not only makes up for Qin Shao''s lonely and cold heart, but also injects a touch of sunshine into the whole Mo palace Although abrupt, it is greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow..." Zhang Xinya lies on the window and looks out, "it''s snowing."


    "Really?" Some people have gathered up, "what a big snowflake, I feel like I can make a snowman back."


    "Yes


    He Yining and Chu Qin happened to pass by. They watched several nurses lying on the window and looked at each other. Chu Qin shook his head.


    "Wait a minute, Li Shao will come to pick you up?" Chu Qin looks at the time.


    He Yining nodded with a smile, "well, if he doesn''t have a temporary operation, he will come here."


    Chu Qin looked at he Yining with a smile. His eyes were sharp and said, "I''ve seen you feel better recently..."


    He Yining looked at Chu Qin, as if he didn''t understand why she said so.


    Chu Qin sighed, "before Li Shao was busy with the affairs of the Research Institute. I think you are not only busy with reading books, but also busy with the affairs of the department all day long. You are also thinking about how you are young and enterprising She laughed. "However, looking at Li Shao''s performance recently, it seems that he has a sense of crisis."


    Why did he rather smile with a smile, "he would not have..."


    "No, I have it!"


    At the right time, Li Yunze stood in front of him and answered with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Chu Qin looked at Li Yunze, nodded with him with a smile, looked at he Yining and said, "there''s nothing else. Let''s get off work."


    "Thank you, director." Why rather smile to see Chu Qin back to the office, only to Li Yunze.


    "Why did you come so early today?" Why rather mouth, eyes have a faint smile.


    After Li Yunze more than a month of efforts, now he Yining, has been able to gradually release his emotions, at the same time, slowly found some of the original palpitation of Li Yunze.


    However, such palpitation is still frozen in the corner of the bottom of my heart, because of the guilt and self blame of Li Yunhao, can not be completely released.


    Li Yunze is not in a hurry. Now everything is going well. He will tell Yining that whether he is the elder brother of heaven or he, he will choose to forgive!


    If the past page is turned over, they will have a long and long time. New chapters should continue to be written hand in hand


    "I don''t think the weather is very good. The hot pot shop you love will be full, so we come here in advance and we will take seats in advance." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "There are places you can''t make an appointment with?" Why would you rather smile than believe it.


    Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders, "who knows, there may be a time of mistakes!" He raised his eyebrows and said, "go to change clothes. We don''t drive today. We''ll take the subway."


    "Well?" He Yining had some accidents.


    Li Yunze was smiling and did not answer.


    He Yining did not continue to ask, turned to the office, took off his white coat and put on his down jacket.


    Now Li Yunze appears too often in Shuya, so that we eat dog food to support, even the idea of joking, also have no!


    No one wants to die young because of eating dog food!


    Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and walked to the subway station. He took a look at ordinary couples or young couples, queuing up to buy tickets and swipe cards into the station.


    Can I have a coke today He Yining suddenly asked in a low voice. He also looked around at the right time, and some embarrassed corners of his mouth.


    She felt like a child, she had to apply!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining, his eyes gradually deepen


    During this period of time, although Yining would also put forward some opinions, he never mentioned them, such as those that might have been opposed by him before.


    But today, she told him that she wanted coke.


    Li Yunze''s nose is a little sour. He knows his company and makes Yining''s heart open again


    Although the progress is not fast, he is satisfied.


    "Can''t you?" Why rather see Li Yunze look at her all the time do not speak, a little bit lost, "that forget..."


    "Good!" Li Yunze clenched the hand of he Yining, "however, only one can."


    Why rather fan Ba under the eyelashes, heard Li Yunze unexpectedly agree, suddenly, under the contrast of loss, she suddenly happy, even smile, are much bigger than usual


    "Station ahead..."


    At the right time, the sound of station announcement came from the lift car. Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand to the door.


    When they got out of the subway station, the ground was covered with a thin layer of snow.


    The whole city is like a neon, which is just like a fairy tale.


    He Yining spread out the other hand, there are snow flowers falling in the palm, melting.


    "Well How cool He Yining curled up his hands and laughed at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze rubbed her head, "like a child."


    He Yining pursed his mouth and laughed, followed Li Yunze to the hotpot shop.


    Instead of going to the box, they sat down by the window, eating hot pot and watching the snow floating outside


    "Sizzling!" Li Yunze made two noises. When he Yining looked over, he picked his chin slightly.


    He Yining looked at the window and saw that the glass was covered with fog because of the heat. Li Yunze did not know when he drew a heart on it.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze, his face under the heat of the hot pot, slightly emitting ruddy, "childish!"


    "Tut Tut, I will repay you Li Yunze pretended dissatisfied.


    He Yining slightly shakes the next body, drinks the ice cola, feels specially satisfied.


    These emotions, are instinctive reactions, even, she did not think


    Li Yunze does not move to observe he Yining, see her state is getting better and better, can not help but smile from the corners of his mouth.


    That kind of smile, instantly arrived at the fundus of the eye, diffuse all nerves.


    "It''s been a long time since I made a snowman with him..." Why rather rinse vegetables, suddenly said.


    "When we come back one by one, we will have many opportunities in the future..." Li Yunze went along.


    He Yining stopped suddenly and looked at Li Yunze through the heat.


    Li Yunze didn''t give him the chance to think more, "I''ll drink your coke?""No way!" He Yining immediately put down his chopsticks to protect the coke, "you can give me a can, and you want to drink mine, you can have it again!"


    Li Yunze smile in the corner of his mouth, "then, I drink a little, the rest belongs to you?"


    "I don''t mind..." He Yining gently fanned his eyes, "or, you want another can!"


    "I wish you well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why ningdun when some angry, "stingy."


    Two people are chatting unimportant, but the most distracted words, eating hot pot, the atmosphere is good, as if all bad have not happened.


    Not far away, people from several we media platforms are also eating hot pot, recording Li Yunze and he Yining with their mobile phones.


    "In the early hours of the evening, something was written in the article..." The person who took the photo with his mobile phone said with a smile, "well, the title is Love by the hot pot is the most out of mind


    "Yes, rich people can be so grounded. I feel that Li Yunze is really in love with him."


    "The four of them, in addition to the boss is very mysterious, now Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are high-profile happiness, Li Yunze and he Yining are low-key show love..." Some people pick eyebrows, "there is an old four forest south, tut Tut, this diamond quality man is really less and less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several we media people chatted about the vacancy, he Yining and Li Yunze had finished eating.


    Outside the snow on the ground spread a thick layer, snowflakes are still flying, as if to cover the whole world into a pure white.


    "Shall we take a walk?" He Yining asked.


    "That''s what it was meant to be..." Li Yunze laughed, "otherwise, why don''t you drive?"


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze and listened to him continue: "you like the sound of stepping on the snow. You hope that one day, I can hold your hand and leave a bunch of footprints on the snow together..."


    Gradually, he Yining''s vision of Shangli Yunze was absorbed by his deep eyes. A low and soft voice came gently, "Yining, I''m sorry This day, let you wait for two more winters


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Why did he rather look at Li Yunze from the corner of his mouth? On the other hand, he was occasionally covered by snowflakes, but more hazy with firm eyes. Gradually, she forgot to think


    Just, at this moment, although she forgot to think, but not the whole person empty, but, the heart is warm.


    It''s like a stove surrounded by a circle in the snowy night


    There are "gayI, gayI..." The sound of stepping on the snow is very light because of the noise of the car''s engine.


    The weight that can fall on the heart is very heavy and heavy.


    "There''s a park ahead. The snow should not be trampled on. Where are we going, eh?"


    "Well!" He Yining nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Yunze dotes in he Yining''s forehead lightly flicks, immediately, pulls her hand to turn around.


    He Yining''s hand was wrapped by Li Yunze''s big palm. It was not cold at all. They stepped on the thick snow and walked on all the way


    Ye Chenyu said to Chen Jian that he liked to walk with her in the snow.


    Chen asked why, he replied: because, walking, white head together


    Although it is a natural phenomenon, is it not with a beautiful dream?


    How can two people fall in love More people look forward to, and for love impulse, for love crazy?!


    "If you go wrong, you will be punished." Li Yunze raised eyebrows and said.


    He Yining seriously jumped the steps Li Yunze stepped on. After a few jumps, he said angrily, "Li Yunze, your steps are too big!"


    Li Yunze stopped, looked back, didn''t realize what he said, but began to step on the snow pit Li Yunze stepped on again


    Eye socket, something stung, a little wet, and hot.


    How long, she did not call his name so, with coquettish and angry.


    "Then I''ll go smaller." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "Well!" He Yining just empty shake to lift the next eye, and drooping eyes began to step on.


    Face, because of the cold wind blowing some red.


    But he Yining at the moment can not take into account, just happily stepping on the steps of Li Yunze, just like when he was a child, always chasing, chasing Lost heart!


    Suddenly


    He Yining looks at the dense footprints in front of him, which are basically separated by one foot at most, and opens his mouth slightly.


    Lift eyes, looking at Li Yunze there crazy stomping small steps, why Ning''s mouth, opened a little bigger


    Li Yunze is big and long legged. Every time he takes a big step, he suddenly has to stamp such a small step. His posture is very funny, just like walking a tall but thin bear on the snow.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He Yining suddenly burst into laughter, even though, such a smile, she still has some do not understand the origin of her emotions.


    Li Yunze stopped his steps and looked back with some slight breathlessness. He saw why he could not stand smiling.


    Eyes gradually deep up, he did not know where to touch how to Ning smile, but at this moment, he almost regardless of the gallop in the past, want to hold her.


    If, not to give her a complete step on the memory, he will really run back!


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yunze pretended to be angry and asked.


    "Why are you taking such a small step? If you are so small, you will laugh at you one by one... " He Yining couldn''t stop laughing. "The most important thing is that your posture just now is really ugly. It''s so ugly! Ha ha... "


    "It''s you who dislike me for being big and I''m a little bit smaller, and now I''m too small..." Li Yunze akimbo, "well, how can you be better? You should be beaten, right?"


    With that, he turned back.


    "Why, why, don''t you move!" Why rather quickly stop, "small, I have not stepped on it, you come back I want to go which ah?"


    Li Yunze originally was to frighten him. Naturally, he didn''t move. Seeing that she was afraid of her move, he started to step on her footprints in a hurry, and his eyes were deep.


    Yining, you should have been so simple, simple want to be with me


    However, we can''t help making things complicated.


    Sorry, on the way to love, I''m just a novice, I don''t know how to balance, ignore your feelings.


    "Li Yunze, I''m almost finished..." He Yining stepped on happily and looked at Li Yunze, whose eyes had not yet moved.


    Li Yunze laughed, "you can''t keep up with me. I''m waiting for you."


    "Who said I couldn''t keep up, I could!" Why is Ning Qi Huhu said.


    "Then I''ll start..."


    "Good!" He Yining picked his chin slightly and refused to accept defeat.


    Li Yunze takes back his sight. He starts to step on his footprints with a smile in his mouth. Occasionally, he looks back to see what he is doing with him. The smile at the corner of his mouth can''t help getting deeperYining, I will stop, you will follow And then, we''re going to turn white together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    "Alas


    "Alas..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the snow falling outside, Mr. Jin''s face sank as he groaned.


    "Ah Si, listen to me Tan Zhonglang wiped the cup, "it''s so late, you two are so consumed?"


    "Otherwise?" Major Jin''s face was heavy, and he regretted that he had not opened a door behind the winery. "She said she was going to torture people this time


    Tan Zhonglang listened and shook his head with a smile.


    "Shaosi, the snow is beautiful outside. Shall we go out for a walk?" Fang Xiran turned back, "when it snowed before, I was basically training. At that time, I didn''t seem to be in the mood to play. I thought, although I was a woman, I didn''t want to lose!"


    With that, Fang Xi ran sat down on one side of the chair, as if thinking of something, suddenly touched the feelings.


    "Because of the identity of my grandfather and father, since I went to military academy, I have to work harder than others. I''m afraid that if I don''t work hard enough, I will be said to be due to family relations." Fang Xiran sighed and looked at the snow floating outside. "Later, when I joined the company and became a cadre, the recruits would bully you when they saw you were a woman..."


    Mr. Jin tightened his eyebrows a little.


    "At that time, they ran five kilometers, I ran ten kilometers, they did 100 push ups in the snow, I did 200..." Fang Xiran suddenly laughed and looked at Jin shaosi and said, "I''ll tell you, my hands are full of chilblains. For a while, I''m so terrible that I can''t see it anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin shaosi''s eyes crossed a touch of unconscious heartache. He could imagine that feeling.


    "So, before, I was especially afraid of snow, because once it snowed, I was afraid of frostbite!" Fang Xiran shrugged, "however, it was estimated that the hands were solid and could not afford it. However, I also missed the age when I would appreciate the snow."


    Jin sighed quietly, and Yu Guang saw Tan Zhonglang smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll walk with you outside..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Jin shaosi''s words fell, got off the high stool, took back the helpless eyes on Fang Xiran, and went out.


    On hearing this, Fang Xiran immediately stood up, followed him up, took major Jin''s arm, and said with a smile, "I knew that if I said that, you would not be able to stand me going out with me Ha ha ha


    Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran and was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Yes, he knows that Fang Xiran said that on purpose.


    In fact, in the army, as long as you want to prove your ability, how many of them do not come out of hardship?


    It''s a place that doesn''t discriminate between men and women, because the enemy''s bullets won''t ignore you because you''re a woman.


    Even, on the battlefield, because of their body structure It''s going to be more at a disadvantage than the men.


    Only by making ourselves stronger can we protect ourselves.


    However, when he saw Fang Xiran happily piling up a snowman, Jin shaosi felt that In fact, he has not been so relaxed for a long time.


    "Shaosi, help me push the snow over with that one..."


    "Susie, go to the kitchen and find me a carrot!"


    "Shao Si, Shao Si, yes, just the straw hat. Bring it here..."


    "Shao Si, find another broom And scarves... "


    "Ha ha, Shao Si, you see, my snowman is not bad?"


    Jin looked at the snowman in front of him. Then he looked at him with his hands on his back. He tilted his head slightly, picked his chin and looked at him with a smile. Suddenly, he was a little lost


    It''s like a magic sound penetrating the auditory nerve.


    Little company, little company


    Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows deeply and felt that he must have been tortured by Fang Xiran.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Jin shaosi lost his mind, Fang Xiran suddenly called out, and a snowball dropped over and hit his heart. Then came Fang Xiran''s happy laughter.


    Mr. Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked up


    "Comrade Jin, you have been hit in the heart by me. From now on, you must remember that you are my man..." Fang Xiran raised eyebrows and said.


    In that case, under the cover of snow color and light, not like the military''s ability, but the daughter''s delicate.


    "Fang Xiran is quite suitable for ace." Tan Zhonglang looked at the two people standing outside the window and said to Lu fan who came out with a cup of hot tea.


    "It''s better to start over than to wait for it." Lu Fan took a sip of hot tea. "Boss has been carrying a lot of things since he returned to Jin''s house, which is suitable for a simple person."


    "Do you think Fang Xi is simple?" Tan Zhonglang looks at Lu Fan with a slant of his head.


    Lu Fan shook his head. "She is not simple. People who come out of such a family can''t be simple."


    "So you say ace is suitable for simple ones?" Tan Zhonglang rolled his eyes.


    "Yes Lu Fan couldn''t understand. Tan Zhonglang said, "no matter whether Fang Xiran is simple or not, as long as it is simple to boss, it''s good!"


    A woman, only when she really loves a man, will become two extremes.


    One is extremely complicated and resourceful, and the other is extremely simple with a single purpose.


    Obviously, he Yining is the same with Li Yunze. Fang Xiran has a lot to do with Jin shaosi So it is!


    ¡­¡­


    A snow turned the whole city of Los Angeles into a white world.


    The snow shovel truck kept working on the road. It took two days to clean up the snow on the road.


    people make complaints about snowy trips while they are not able to resist the beauty of snow.


    As if, people live, always in the tangle, spend sometimes very boring days.


    "A little nervous." The associate professor of the research institute rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there will be a sample in more than an hour. If it is successful, it seems that the research will be basically completed in the year before and after the year."


    "Now I''m afraid I want to be discouraged..." Another professor sighed, "if there is anything wrong with this, the previous work will be wasted, and it will take at least three or five months to cultivate samples."


    "If you don''t say anything disheartened, do you still say it?" Some people roll their eyes in discontent.


    "Everyone is normal," Li Yunze''s slender fingers gently tapping on the table, the voice is always calm under self-confidence. "No research can be absolutely successful. We just need to learn from experience and strive for early success if we fail."


    "What Li Shao said is reasonable," the associate professor looked at the crowd. "It''s right for everyone to have expectations to witness the new research. However, don''t let your confidence be lost with expectation."


    With the associate professor''s joking words, people''s tense mood slightly eased.


    The members of the research group who have not spoken all the time look at each other and can''t do it lightly.


    After all, it''s "of course you''ve seen it. The pictures are Li Shao and Dr. he!""Last night, the official account was also published in an article entitled" happiness is my footsteps. "The picture is a back figure. But, looking at the figure and clothes, it is obvious that he is also a doctor.


    "Yes, although the article is an analysis of love, I don''t know why. Seeing those two pictures, I yearn for the love between Li Shao and Dr. he!"


    "Yes, it''s really a good feeling of happiness..."


    "Seriously, I have never seen Dr. he smile so happily since I came to practice last year?" A young nurse who had just become a full-time nurse said, "the most important thing is that she is full of happiness at first sight."


    "Nonsense, when Dr. he faces us and patients, it is polite. Is it the same to face Li Shaoneng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nurse station have nothing to do a few nurses gathered together, daily chat.


    at the same time, monk also looked at the midnight article published by the official account.


    However, he did not read the article, just looked at the pictures, gradually deep line of sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Meng Yi looked at a picture of eating hot pot and stepping on footprints in the snow. He looked back and forth several times.


    Finally, there was a shallow smile in the corner of his mouth.


    That smile, than the outside of the cold air, but also let people cold a few minutes.


    Meng Yi left his mobile phone aside at will, got up and went to the window.


    Outside the snow has not begun to melt, the sun is always covered by thick clouds, light penetration, there is no heat to melt the snow.


    Li Yunze Must love why Ning?


    Otherwise, the big brother''s tragic death in front of him, after more than two years of appearance, he can and he Yining good together


    Meng Yi''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and a sneer ran through his eyes. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a treacherous atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    knows why Ning and Li Yunze, and sees the official account of the night''s articles, all of them idle talking about it.


    Especially for Shuya people, although Li Yunze and he Yining scatter dog food recently, they can''t help but see more beautiful things.


    He Yining intercepted the two pictures and saved them to the mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, I made a circle of friends.


    I just sent out two pictures without any text.


    She also set the permissions for some people to see. Although, she didn''t know how to send these two pictures. Maybe, she thought it could be left as a kind of thinking?!


    After all, Li Yunze ate hot pot with her and then walked in the snow with his footprints, which were her previous dreams.


    Suddenly


    When the phone rings, the caller ID covers the picture of the circle of friends.


    How to rather see is Li Yunze to hit, subconsciously, the corner of the mouth with a smile, "hmm?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t pick you up if I have something to do with the Institute this evening..." Li Yunze looked outside, "you''ve been occupied by me recently, and you don''t have time to get together with yanmiao. Otherwise, do you ask yanmiao to accompany you today?"


    "I can do it alone." Why rather slightly twist eyebrows.


    Li Yunze laughed, "of course I know you can be alone, you are not a child..."


    He Yining had a slightly tense mood, because of Li Yunze''s words, and relaxed.


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. "It was just that when I was in Huakang, Yan Miao and I complained about it. In addition to studying everything, I thought you hadn''t got together for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Yanyan." He Yining was guided by Li Yunze, which instantly dispelled doubts.


    Li Yunze''s heart is very clear, although now Yining has gone to a good development, but her heart is sensitive, it is easy to block themselves up.


    If that is the case, her emotional illness will be even more difficult.


    Of course, there is another aspect.


    During this period, Jin shaosi was there. Although Fang Xiran was bothered by his vacation, what should he do if he heard that he did not accompany Yining today and Jin shaosi left Fang Xiran to find Yining?


    Although Jin shaosi can''t "harm" Yining, it doesn''t mean that he has any evil mind in his heart.


    He must be on guard now!


    After chatting with he Yining again, Li Yunze hung up the phone.


    Just want to turn around, Yu Guang glimpses one side faintly, there is a shadow quickly sliding, if he did not hold carefully, I''m afraid he would not have found it.


    Li Yunze''s eyes flashed a sneer. He called here, wondering if someone would follow me to listen


    Sure enough!


    Now the villa side of the research also came to a critical time, he naturally must be careful and careful, how can he casually say what, let others hear?


    The tacit understanding between enim and him was from small to big seal to bone.


    In terms of research, they no longer need verbal communication. They both understand what to do and when to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining went directly to Huakang to find yanmiao after work.


    Just arrived at the neurosurgery department, I heard the sound of playing


    He Yining looked around his neck and saw the people around the nurse station with the voice of Yan Miao, as if there was a man who could not help begging for mercy.


    "Well, here comes Dr. he..." There were nurses with sharp eyes.


    Before seeing he Yining, everyone would laugh and shout "Madame Li Shao". But in the end, because of her awkward relationship with Li Yunze, they seldom came here.


    Everyone was "taught" by yanmiao. Thinking that they were all young people, it was OK to shout in jest like that. If they yelled too much, they felt a sense of distance, so they simply called "doctor he.".


    "Wo Cao, why not? Fortunately, you are here..." Huo Qishen rubbed his burning ears and said angrily, "drag yanmiao away quickly!"


    "Huo Qishen, who are you talking about Yan Miao immediately got angry again. "How long have you been discharged from hospital? Here comes again What''s more, this is neurosurgery, not outpatient service. Don''t run here"There''s still a line up there." Huo Qi deep eyes turned over, some make complaints about Tucao, "I think you are the God outside for a long time, a little nervous."


    "Poo Chi," he Yining began to laugh. "According to your saying, you come to seek inflammation from the outside of your mind for any disease. It is estimated that you also have a neuropathy!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the nurses around him and Yan Miao laughed. Huo Qishen ate flies on his face, like a lump in his throat. His whole facial expression twitched and looked at he Yining.


    "He Yining, I don''t think I know you anymore!" Huo Qishen looked at he Yining seriously and said, "you still don''t say anything. How can you be quiet?"


    "Oh..."


    Huo Qishen''s words just fell. Suddenly, his ear was twisted by yanmiao again. He cried out in pain.


    "Yan Miao, you crazy woman!"


    Yan Miao glared at him fiercely, and looked at him uneasily


    Sure enough, he Yining looks a little numb after Huo Qishen''s doubt, and his whole eyes are at a loss.


    Paralysis!


    Yan Miao secretly scolded and glared at him fiercely. After Huo Qishen ignored him, he turned around and left the nurse station as if nothing had happened. He Yining left, "I''ll change clothes, and then we''ll go to dinner."


    He Yining some of the dazed under the corner of the mouth, gently nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Qishen felt something. He looked around the nurses, forgetting that one of his ears was hurt and the other was twisted by yanmiao.


    The nurses looked at each other one by one and shook their heads in a daze.


    Huo Qishen usually plays hard, but that doesn''t mean he is a real dandy.


    He just sealed his own nature for some reason


    Just now, he said that, obviously, why Ning''s mood changed, and Yan Miao became nervous.


    Thinking about it, Huo Qishen got up and chased the past. Behind him came the teasing voice, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Yan Miao changed his clothes and he Yining came out. He saw Huo Qishen licking his face and glared at him fiercely.


    "Well, are you going to dinner?" Huo Qishen broke the embarrassment and brazenly asked, "I''m on my own. Can I add one?"


    "No way!"


    "Oh


    Yan Miao and he Yining speak at the same time.


    Yan Miao looked at why to rather one eye, immediately cold hum a, "don''t disturb aunt, I eat, affect appetite!"


    "Yan Miao, you can''t say that..." Huo Qishen followed him step by step, "I think I''m not bad. Although I can''t say that I''m handsome in the sky, at least it''s eye-catching, right? To be manly and manly, to be a boyfriend and to be a boyfriend Most of all, it''s great to bring a mobile wallet


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "I thank you..." When Huo Qishen wanted to laugh, she said with a smile, "it''s a pity, sister is not rare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Qishen stopped his steps, the corners of his mouth kept moving, his fingers were holding the dots, and finally gritted his teeth, "I''ll bear it!"


    He Yining looked back at Huo Qishen and took back his sight. "I''m ok Let him be with you


    Yan Miao stops and looks at he Yining. He is worried.


    "I''m really fine, and you want to get along with him, don''t you?" He Yining said with a smile, "Yan Yan, we are three happy, just good!"


    "Will the city be happy?" Yan Miao asked.


    Why rather stop, and then nod with a smile


    Yunze may not know whether she will leave soon.


    But recently, she seems to be very happy


    Seeing he Yining is a little absent-minded, yanmiao dare not let her continue to think about it. For fear that Li Yunze''s efforts in this period of time will be in vain, he quickly turned his mouth and said, "what else is it that I want to get along with him?"


    He Yining recalled, "if you don''t like him, can you let him pester you with everything? It''s been a long time since I was beaten away with a cold face! "


    Yan Miao''s face is a little red, but in a flash, he feels indifferent.


    She is quite like Huo Qishen, although, she really does not understand why she would like him!


    I''m not self-motivated. Like a dandy, I spend my family''s money all day long. I''m not sure whether I''m drinking or not


    But love is like this, if everything comes according to your expectation, without any accident, maybe it is not love?!


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen, raised his hand and hooked his finger. "Since you want to spend money so much, I''ll give you a face!"


    "Thank you, Lord long!" Huo Qi deep picks eyebrow to finish saying, the person already followed to come forward.


    As a result, the nurses have no wonder, one by one smile to see three people leave, continue to work.


    Night is low, winter night always gives people a sense of contrast inside and outside the house.


    He Yining and yanmiao choose a string of incense, and Huo Qishen becomes a errand runner. He takes the string specially for two people. It''s a lot of fun


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." He Yining gets up.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    He Yining shook his head. "I''ll go by myself," she said, her eyes turning and a touch of cunning flashed. "You can give me another cold coke."


    Yan Miao smiles and compares the gesture of "OK".


    Looking at he Yining leaving, Huo Qishen asked in a hurry: "well, at that time, the hospital, what did I say wrong?"


    Yan Miao squints at Huo Qishen, and then looks at he Yining. He thinks for a second time that Huo Qishen is afraid of saying something wrong. He Yining''s emotional illness is probably said.


    "You mean..."


    "Shut up! Do you understand the meaning? "


    Huo Qishen originally wanted to ask what, but because of Yan Miao''s words, he swallowed it back.


    At the right time, someone took a dish to choose vegetables and crossed the area near Yan Miao''s table. Although he didn''t hear too much, he still caught the destination.


    Why did Ning get emotional disease!


    The man''s mouth across a sneer, the pace of non-stop to their own table, as if there is no difference.


    The man sat down and spoke to the woman opposite. The woman nodded clearly and got up to go to the bathroom


    She was waiting outside, holding her cell phone and pretending to be answering the phone. Yu Guang watched people passing by.


    When he Yining came out of the bathroom, the woman said in a low voice: "the past is the past for Yunhao. Why do you always think about Yes, I''m sorry, Yun Hao. Are you satisfied? "


    He Yining stopped suddenly and looked at the woman. His face turned pale


    She clenched her hand slightly, and her lips were tightly clenched. Her eyes were rolling with resistance.


    Someone was in a hurry to go into the bathroom, and accidentally ran into he Yining, and her body was crooked.


    "Stand here in the way, sick!"


    make complaints about the Tucao, who has been dissatisfied. Why did he go into the restroom after he had slanted his eyes?The woman pretended to have no intention to look at her. When she saw herself, she also glared at her eyes. She turned to one side. She was dissatisfied and argued with the other party for a few words and then hung up the phone.


    Why is it that the whole person is trapped in the thinking that can''t be explained clearly


    Brother Yunhao!


    She''s sorry for brother Yunhao!


    She''s sick


    Why rather wooden looking at the front, the mechanical step to go out.


    She forgot that she came here with Yan Miao, and even forgot that she was just wearing a sweater, not a coat, just instinctively walking outside the store


    Eyelashes gently flapping, why Ning''s brain kept crossing the woman who had just called, and met her woman''s words, just like two hands, constantly tearing her nerves.


    "Well, he Yining..." Huo Qishen got up to get some more vegetables, and suddenly saw he Yining push open the door of the shop and went out.


    "Ah?" Yan Miao is still a little confused.


    Huo Qishen said in a hurry: "he Yining went out!"


    On hearing this, Yan Miao got up in a hurry and ran after him.


    Huo Qishen did not dare to delay. He quickly took out several large banknotes and put them on the table. He took several people''s clothes and bags and chased them out.


    "Yining..." Yan Miao catches up with he Yining and looks at her with worry.


    He Yining looks at Yan Miao with some numbness, and has no focal length at all.


    Yan Miao looks at he Yining like this, looks a little bad, wants to ask what''s wrong, and is afraid that what happened to her when she goes to the bathroom. Asking will affect her mood even more.


    After Qi Miao catches up with her, he Miao puts on his coat and gives it to Huo Miao.


    Yan Miao doesn''t care about herself. She puts on her clothes after he Yining. Huo Qishen, you go to drive


    "Well!"


    Huo Qishen has just answered and wants to turn around to drive, but he Yining has already walked forward mechanically


    "Yining!"


    He Yining stopped his steps and turned his head to Yan Miao. His voice was somewhat emotional and asked, "am I sick?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Yan Miao was asked by the sudden question of why Yinning was confused, subconsciously replied: "you are not sick!"


    He Yining looks at Yan Miao, always looks at it, and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Miao was seen by her some of the heart hair, secretly thinking Huo Qishen usually very fast, how the car has not been driven


    "Yining, don''t think about it. How can you get sick?" Yanmiao grabbed heyining''s arm. "It''s too cold outside. Wait for Huo Qishen to drive over. We''ll go home first, huh?"


    "Hot, you cheat me..."


    He Yining took yanmiao to her arm and rolled it away, and stepped back. His eyes were loose and unfocused, as if he lost her soul.


    Yan Miao saw that he Yining was afraid, and she was angry and biting her teeth. She was just responsible for going to the bathroom with Yining.


    Is someone saying Yining is ill?!


    Yan Miao does not know, but before he thinks about it, he sees why Yinning turns to leave


    "Yining!" Yan Miao hurriedly followed, and pulled him to Yining.


    "I want to be quiet..." Why rather to look at Yan Miao, that look, muddy as if be disturbed mud pool.


    Yan Miao subconsciously released his hand, as if the hand caught an ice, instinctively.


    He Yining takes back his sight and goes on, step by step, someone touches her, and leaves a word "sick"!


    "I''m sick?" Why rather look at the person and say, "no, I am not ill..."


    But, the person''s eyes are more strange, obviously: are you ill yet?


    Yan Miao scolded the man before, and grabbed him. "Yining, we first get on the car, what to wait to say, ah?"


    He Yining said nothing, and once again he rolled away Yan Miao''s hand and went on.


    Huo Qishen looks at the road while he looks at the road, and he leans along slowly, "what is the situation?"


    Yan Miao shook his head, and he was in a hurry.


    Huo Qi can not see the Yan Miao, his mouth vomit, "women are women, and make complaints about problems." Said, he had taken out the mobile phone, suddenly found that there is no Li Yunze number.


    Huo Qishen wants to ask yanmiao, but he is afraid that he will mention liyunze at this time, will not be able to deal with the situation of he Yining, angry and bear, or to Huo family boss huolianchen beat past.


    "Who hasn''t called for hundreds of years, since they know to call me?" As soon as the phone was made, a sneer came from Hollington.


    Huoqi deep bared his teeth, and forbeared, and said in a strange voice, "you send me Li Yunze''s phone, I will now!"


    "What, play too much, all need to use Li Yunze?"


    "Yes, I''ll cross the streets later!" Huo Qishen was a little bit heavy, and he hung up directly after he was behind.


    Huoqishen drives the car with he Yining and yanmiao, because of the speed, it causes a whistle on the road for a while.


    He didn''t care, anyway, he used to playing, and it was no wonder that.


    A "drop" crossed, and a short breath arrived.


    Huo Qishen rowed open, huolianchen gave liyunze the number, and added a warning: I see when you play to?!


    Huoqi hum in a deep cold voice, ignore it, press the number to dial out


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stared at everyone in the processing of sample waste, the phone rings, out, see is a strange number, slightly frown.


    Originally did not want to receive, but in the time to hang up, inexplicable have a share of uneasiness to come, or to pick up


    "Li Yunze!"


    "I Huo Qishen," huoqishen said in a bad voice. "He Yining and yanmiao have a meal. We are in a little bit of a situation now..." He looked at the sign, and then looked at why Yinning went on, and twisted his eyebrows. "Forget it. I''ll turn on my mobile phone to locate, you can locate it!"


    Li Yunze heard why Yinning had a little bit of a situation, his heart suddenly tightened, "OK!"


    Huo Qishen hung up the phone, opened the mobile phone positioning, and directly received the signal to liyunze.


    Liyunze hurriedly gave the assistant professor a statement, even can not take care of other, turned around and left in a hurry.


    The researchers looked at liyunze, some wondering what happened.


    "OK, let''s go on..." The associate professor reminded you when liyunze was out of the research room.


    People have taken back their thoughts and continue to have things in their hands. Wang Yueqiang has more eyes to take back his eyes. He thinks what happened?


    ¡­¡­


    String fragrant shop, before heard Yan Miao talk of the man listening to pretend to call the woman said the situation of he Yining, mouth full of laughter.


    "This news is sold to Zhenghao. I''ll take you to buy clothes and bags!" The man picked eyebrows, the mood is cool to think about the price back.


    The woman naturally happy, while eating and saying: "but, who is this cloud hao?"


    "You should not ask if you know. With this effort, you should think about what clothes and bags you buy!" The man put a can of drink in front of the woman."I want to buy three bags this time!"


    "So much for food?"


    "I don''t care. I''ll take three..."


    "OK, OK. This time, for your cleverness, I will reward you three Oh


    The man was stamped by the woman''s high-heeled shoes, and roared in pain. Looking at the woman''s complacent appearance, he was angry and angry, but there was no way.


    "Husband..." The woman saw that the man was a little angry. She immediately called out in a coquettish voice and changed the topic, "let''s check out and see how much money we can get?"


    "Well." The man is stuffy to answer a voice, in the heart is also very anxious, called the waiter to come to check out, take the woman to leave.


    They sat in the car and didn''t even want to wait a little longer. After looking around, they dialed Zheng Hao''s phone


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man grinned, and the dog leg said with a smile, "brother Hao, I happened to meet the things that you let loose before."


    "Oh?" Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "Brother Hao..." The man is a little hesitant.


    Zheng Hao snorted, "say it, how much do you want?"


    "Ten No, 200000! " The man swallowed.


    Zheng Hao slightly narrowed his eyes, and his voice was quiet, "see if the news is worth this number."


    There are rules on the road, and men are not afraid that Zheng Hao will play tricks on them.


    "Just now I was having dinner with my woman, and I happened to meet he Yining who was also eating..." The man said something about the situation before he said, "he Yining has some emotional illness. Although I don''t know what it is, it looks normal at ordinary times. When hearing the name and someone saying that she is sick, she seems to be wrong."


    "Oh?" Zheng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Meng Yi and asked, "how many people have you told me about this?"


    "Isn''t this the first one to tell Hao Ge?"


    "I''ll give you half a million!" Zheng Hao said, "I only know the news. I don''t want to hear from others Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    When the man heard it, he could get 500000 yuan. He immediately replied happily, "don''t worry. I''ll only tell you about it to brother Hao."


    "Well." Zheng Hao answered, hung up the phone, and then said to Meng Yi, "it seems that Li Yunze''s abnormality during this period of time is related to why Yining''s disease?"


    Meng Yi didn''t answer. He just slowly leaned on the sofa, and his eyes fell on the silent TV in front of him. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Li Yunze knew that Li Yunze would have Li Yunhao because of he Yining. It''s true that he is angry."


    "My brother died because of the one I love. No one can put it down!" Zheng Hao sat down on one side.


    "So, when you heard the discussion between Shu Ya and the nurses in the hot pot shop, he Yining was already sick..." Meng Yi has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of treacherous breath.


    "This, maybe our last weapon." Zheng Hao was a little excited.


    Meng Yi nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper.


    It is true that Yunze can lay down his love.


    I don''t know why the love of Li Yunze can achieve what extent


    Meng Yi''s sight is getting deeper and deeper. It''s like a pool of stagnant water You can''t see what he''s thinking?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze quickly found them according to Huo Qishen''s position.


    When Yan Miao sees Li Yunze coming, he is stunned at first, and then he is the same as seeing the Savior.


    Li Yunze looks at how to rather sit on the curb, because it is a small road, there are not many cars and pedestrians, relatively quiet.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Yan Miao was remorse and sad, and said, "Yining is good at the beginning, but after going to the bathroom, it becomes so."


    Then she looked at he Yining, lowered her voice and said, "Yining asked me She, "she said, biting her lower lip," ask me if she''s sick? "


    Li Yunze''s eyebrow center twisted more tightly, he nodded, went to why to Ning there son.


    Li Yunze did not speak, just squatted down in front of he Yining.


    Why rather Mu ran lift eyes, looking at Li Yunze, because the bottom of the eye is empty, the whole line of sight is not focal length.


    "Yining..."


    "Am I ill?" Why is Ning Chi Leng Leng asked.


    Li Yunze''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle, some of the pain can''t breathe.


    "Yining, we are people who eat grains and grains. It''s normal to get sick..." Li Yunze''s voice is soft and quiet. He said, "we are doctors, we should understand better, right?"


    Looking at Yunze, I can''t understand.


    Li Yunze grinned, holding his hand with both hands. "Yining, you said that I am the most powerful doctor in your mind, right?"


    He Yining''s eyes on Li Yunze and his subconscious nod.


    "So, no matter what kind of illness you have, with me, there''s no problem, right?"


    Li Yunze holds he Yining''s hand and tightens slightly. He looks at her with firmness and strength.


    Why rather subconscious, nod again.


    Li Yunze smiles and takes he Yining into his arms. His sight falls on the dry Parthenocissus on the iron fence in front of him. He gently says, "Yining, as long as you believe me, all the problems are not problems Do you believe me


    "Well!" He Yining responds to the voice subconsciously.


    Li Yunze held he Yining''s hand and gently stroked her back. Such actions played a role of soothing.


    After a while, Li Yunze felt the tension of his mood slightly relaxed, and then secretly breathed a breath.


    He was so afraid of the effect that it would not be easy for him to get rid of the dust because others said she was "sick".


    Regardless of any condition, what we fear most is not the first treatment, but the repetition after treatment.


    In this way, not only patients will be negative, but also will gradually become persistent diseases.


    Seeing that he Yining is all right under Li Yunze''s pacification, Yan Miao''s heart has been hanging, and then he puts it down slightly.


    However, at the moment, no one knows how to really cause such a situation at the moment. It is not Yan Miao''s guess at all. It is said that she is "sick"!


    *


    al Institute.


    Busy in the middle of the night, we finally finished processing all the failed samples, and we were tired and sore.


    "Let''s have a good rest tomorrow. We will test the samples according to the second formula the day after tomorrow." The associate professor looked at everyone and said, "I hope you can continue your efforts, and the second sample can be successful."


    The researchers looked at each other, laughed, clapped and encouraged each other.


    People leave through the scanning door one after another, in order to ensure that the things in the research room will not be taken out.


    Wang Yueqiang left the research room, did not return to the apartment, but went to the supermarket.In the daily necessities area, he saw Zheng Hao picking things up there. He looked around and walked over. He pretended to be picking things and said, "the sample failed this time. It was expected that..."


    "Why do you say that?" Zheng Hao put a bottle of shaving water into the shopping cart and continued to look at the razor.


    Wang Yueqiang said: "it''s just feeling like it''s to delay time..."


    Zheng Hao''s selected action stopped, his eyes slightly deep, "is Li Yunze found what?"


    "Maybe, but I think if he finds out, shouldn''t he just kick people out of the research group for a reason?" Wang Yueqiang analysis, "want to let no one doubt, can eliminate two or three together, completely can."


    "Just keep it. I''ll contact you if you have any new instructions left." Zheng Hao put the razor in the shopping cart. He didn''t say anything more. The cart left.


    *


    the gear of time rotates in circles, just like fate. Everyone can''t escape its inherent track


    The most important thing that attracts people''s attention recently in Los Angeles is still the duel between Mo Shaochen, the God of criminal defense, and Li Xiaoyue, a rising star.


    With the opening day getting closer and closer, everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion and attention is growing.


    In this world, where there is sunshine, there is darkness.


    In the balance of law, no matter how much you want to make one side unbalanced, the final result seems to be impossible to achieve.


    But there are also people out of the balance, after all, the world is not only black and white


    Villa research has reached a critical juncture, today will be the last reagent dissolved into the previous sample, as long as successful, it will be completed.


    Li Yunze drove to Shuya hospital and hung up a Bluetooth headset to he Yining. At the same time, he subconsciously looked at the position of the co pilot.


    "Yining, guess what I got you today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "What?" Why rather subconsciously asked.


    Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "You like it very much. I''ve talked about it before..."


    "Little woman''s sesame cake?" He Yining asked in doubt.


    In the afternoon, I went to Yunze pharmaceutical factory It turned out that her lost daughter found her and took her to live with her, so she didn''t sell sesame cakes in the alley over there


    "Really, that would be great!" He Yining said from the heart.


    In the past, many people like to buy sesame cake from the little mother-in-law, because it is delicious, and because everyone feels heartache and sympathy for her.


    Many people say that when they are in school, they want to enter the society.


    But when I really entered the society, I found that the best time in my life was when I went to school


    Li Yunze stopped on a side road, listening to he Yining talking about the past, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually spread.


    The day after he went out to eat chuanchuanxiang with yanmiao, he Yining didn''t feel better for several days


    Li Yunze in order to let he Yining can change, with more thought.


    This sesame cake, of course, is not that he accidentally ran into a short mother-in-law.


    Just to find the little granny, he almost used all the Dragon boss people in Los Angeles, and was found by him today.


    He made a special trip. He not only got the sesame cake made by the little mother-in-law, but also learned how to do it


    He wanted to put him in front of her the next time she wanted to eat!


    Looking at he Yining with a satisfied face eating sesame cake, Li Yunze elbows on the steering wheel, with a smile in his mouth, he is also satisfied.


    "Really eat well, just like in memory!" Why rather suck the sesame that slipped the hand, looking at Li Yunze is a beautiful smile.


    "Do you want to reward me for being so good?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    He Yining handed a sesame cake and said, "here you are Well, take a bite. "


    "Just one bite?" Li Yunze pretended dissatisfied.


    He Yining nodded seriously, "you don''t eat, you don''t have a bite."


    Li Yunze shook his head with a sigh, went forward and took a bite under he Yining.


    He Yining immediately retracted and bit the place Li Yunze had bitten. The happiness on his face made Li Yunze''s throat knot roll down


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s throat is a little hoarse.


    "Well?" A mouthful of sesame cake is still in the mouth, subconsciously looking at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, he forgot how sensitive he Yining was. He was just instinctive. His big palm had already held her cheek, and his lips had gathered together


    He Yining''s body tensed up in an instant. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at her face. At that moment, she forgot to breathe.


    Li Yunze didn''t kiss deeply, just lip pair. While he Yining''s lip corner and the tip of his tongue crossed, he drew the sesame seeds from the corner of her mouth into his own mouth.


    Obviously, it is just a shallow action, but full of ambiguity.


    Li Yunze''s body is a little uncomfortable, but he also knows that it is not suitable for further development.


    Li Yunze''s forehead against he Yining''s forehead, closed his eyes, felt her temperature at the same time, gently opened his mouth and said: "Yining, please believe me, everything will be OK, everything will be over..."


    His voice is hoarse, obviously because of forbearance, some slightly tremble.


    He Yining gradually clenched his lips, subconsciously, the tip of his tongue licked his lips


    On that top, there is still the breath of Li Yunze, although it is very light, but as soon as you touch it, you feel as if you have been digging a gap in your heart.


    The nose is a little sour, why rather gently fan the eyes, "Li Yunze..."


    "Well!" Li Yunze answered softly.


    Why rather bite the lower lip, the sesame cake in the hand, because of the force on the hand, sesame and crispy pieces fall.


    "That, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining with his forehead, "as long as you are good, I''m fine."


    "That..." He Yining''s face was so red that she only felt the hot and dry inside the car, "that, you That... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch, slightly open the distance, a face helpless and innocent looking at how to Ning.


    He Yining is even more innocent.


    "He Yining!" Li Yunze bit her teeth with anger


    he Yining''s face was even hotter. She opened her mouth and handed a mouthful of sesame cake that was pinched in her hand to Li Yunze''s mouth.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes and opened his mouth slightly.


    Why would rather blush and put sesame cake into Li Yunze''s mouth, although he knew that he suddenly leaned forward and held her hand together.


    A numb electric current from the fingertips suddenly passed to the whole body, as if all the bones were stirring up."Oh" a, why rather subconsciously retract, face more red.


    Li Yunze looks at such a peaceful, coupled with the body nearly three years of silence, in the end Heat control of the mind, he fished he Yining, mouth with sesame cake kiss on her.


    This kiss, come deep and strong and ignore.


    He Yining''s body was still tense at first, but because of his subconscious infatuation with Li Yunze, he gradually forgot all his thoughts and gradually fell into the world he gave


    On the side of the road, the night is under the heavy branches, and the light is beaten loose.


    Under the winter night, the quiet surroundings seem to be the most natural barrier


    The car body is shaking slightly. The cold winter outside can''t stop the rising heat flow inside the car. At the moment, the heart yearns for each other, but it seems that they forget the expression of men and women.


    The car is in a mess. Li Yunze did not expect that he would rather cooperate with him.


    After a fierce battle, Li Yunze was ecstatic.


    Of course, it''s not just the physical satisfaction, but the acceptance of he Yining, which means that her condition will be improved


    At least, she subconsciously, in cooperation with him, overcome his guilt!


    The next day.


    The sun warm projection on the earth, before the snow, the basic melt is almost.


    He Yining wakes up in Li Yunze''s arm, which is the first time in almost three years since Li Yunze knew the cause of her accident.


    "Good morning, silly Ning..."


    Li Yunze eyes did not open, feel why Ning peristalsis, know that she woke up.


    Why rather bite the lower lip, the voice is a little stuffy to say "early"!


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes and sighed, "Yining, do you have to say hello to me like this?"


    He Yining''s face is buried at the junction of Li Yunze''s arms and chest. She says "early morning" and the heat spreads all over the skin. It''s hard to let people not Reaction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    It is said that if there is something between men and women that can not be solved, then Sex must be the most direct way to solve the problem.


    He Yining''s emotional illness, on the one hand, comes from Li Yunhao''s guilt and self blame.


    On the other hand, from clearly knowing that we can''t be together with Li Yunze, but we just hope that we can''t be together.


    Under the guidance of Li Yunze in this period of time, he Yining had been gradually improved, but she almost closed herself up because of the phone call and "sick" that time.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze did not avoid the "sick" thing at that time, so that she could understand that as long as he was there, no matter what she was sick, it was not a matter!


    With the efforts of Li Yunze these days, he Yining is almost surrounded by all his nerves


    Good time, good atmosphere, good timing.


    As if it is natural to have each other, who can say, Li Yunze did not use a little bit of careful thinking?


    Obviously, he was successful.


    They got up, washed and had breakfast together.


    Compared to the previous silence, now two people can have some communication.


    Of course, Li Yunze or a little dare not relax, for fear that he Yining''s illness is due to the illusion of "shining back".


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening, and then we''ll wait for the result Well? " Li Yunze gently rubs he Yining''s hand.


    He Yining''s face is a little bit because of the ambiguous red left after last night''s love. She nodded, but she did not know what mood it was. She took back her hand and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Li Yunze looked at how to rather into the building, just smile back to the line of sight, start the car left Shuya.


    In the outpatient department, Zheng Hao stood there with the registration form in his hand and watched Li Yunze''s car leave. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the inpatient department. His mouth overflowed with a slight sneer.


    Zheng Hao threw the registration form into the dustbin and went to his car.


    After getting on the car, he called Meng Yi.


    "According to the situation I''ve been following these days, he Yining looks ok..." Zheng haodun said, "however, perhaps just as deniff said, emotional illness sometimes gives people a false impression and forms self-protection."


    Meng Yi took a sip of coffee. The bitterness of the entrance made people nervous. "I don''t care if he Yining is really emotional. Now I just need to make sure that Li Yunze''s attitude towards her has reached what extent."


    "Good!" Zheng Hao gave two words, very sure.


    Meng Yi has a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of malice.


    Li Yunze, I have been waiting for so many years. I will never allow any accident at the last moment


    ¡­¡­


    "The due date is still half a month," Dr. Ge said with a smile after examining Jane mo. "it''s been very good recently. Just wait for the baby to be born."


    "I can''t wait..." With a smile, Jian Mo stroked her big stomach and felt the joy of the little guy coming.


    Gu Beichen squats on the ground, wearing shoes for Jian Mo, and his movements are serious and delicate.


    Dr. Ge is now familiar with the image of Gu Beichen''s wife and slave. After explaining some things, he left to send them away.


    "Has Yunze been busy with the Research Institute recently?" Jian Mo forked waist, accompanied by Gu Beichen, seems to have a kind of old Buddha''s sense of seeing.


    "Well, the first sample failed. The second sample is already in preparation." Gu Beichen faintly opens his mouth, helping Jian Mo to frown slightly.


    Every time he saw Mo''er working so hard, he wanted to hold her and let her relax.


    But Mo''er said that he wanted to walk away. He was more nervous than her every time and could not be seen by her.


    "Mr. Gu, have you noticed that you are not working well these days." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and knew that he was nervous and said deliberately.


    "Xiao Jing, the vice president, is not a decoration. He is young, so it''s OK to do more work." Gu Beichen presses the elevator.


    Jian Mo laughed. "J said yesterday that Xiao Jing had been saying bad things about you..."


    "Well, the year-end bonus is coming soon." Gu Beichen''s voice is always quiet.


    Looking at our year-end award, Gu Mo''er said, "can''t Gu Mo''er take it?"


    "He loves his year-end bonus..."


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen''s serious pit brother, especially lovely.


    The main thing is


    "Chen, can you take it easy?" With a sigh, Jian Mo carried her waist into the elevator.


    Gu Beichen Leng next, followed in, "no way, the first time with you to meet the small life, I said not nervous are deceptive."


    Jian Mo circled Gu Beichen''s arm, put her head on his shoulder, looked at the number of the elevator descending, and said in a distant voice, "ah Chen, I''m very happy now, and I''m relieved about Xiaoyan So please don''t be careful about me. "


    Gu Beichen thin lips light under, looking at Jian Mo''s line of sight becomes deep."I hope everyone around me is happy now..." The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth raised a smile, "it''s time to find a partner in the south. Yunze and Yining don''t know if they will hold a wedding after the new year And Zixiao and Zhang Nian


    As for Jian Mo, since she was pregnant with this baby, she has become more and more interested in matchmaking. Gu Beichen says that his wife is really upset.


    Yunze and Yining things, as well as Li Yunhao''s research, Gu Beichen did not give Jian Mo a clear statement.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to worry about her pregnancy.


    On the other hand Some things, others really can''t get involved.


    "Well, I haven''t seen them for a long time..." Jian Mo sighed when the elevator arrived.


    "According to Yunze, it is possible to come back one by one during the Spring Festival this year."


    "Really?" Jian Mo immediately came to the spirit.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and sighed helplessly, "mor''er, Xiao Jie and one by one are still small. You are a matchmaker, can''t they both fight in their minds?"


    "But don''t you think it''s appropriate?" Jane Mo''s eyes were bright and said, "although the milk bag is good for everyone, it is obviously better to one by one! What''s more, our son and Yunze Yining''s daughter are together, how nice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen closed his cotton padded jacket for Jian mo.


    "What do you mean by that look?" Jane''s not dry.


    Gu Beichen''s cold and hard face is full of a slight smile. Looking at Jian Mo''s "if you dare say I''m wrong, I''ll give you a good look." the smile deepened.


    "They worry about the children themselves, eh?" Gu Beichen raised his hand and gently stroked the cheek of Jian Mo and said in a soft voice, "Mo''er, don''t you think that you have been worrying about other people''s affairs so much that Do you care little about me? "


    "My heart is yours, are you still jealous?" Jian Mo laughs and angrily stares and leaves Huakang with Gu Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa laboratory.


    He Yining swallowed nervously, and the corner of his mouth was tight.


    The success of the potion depends on tonight


    "Li Yunze, I''m a little nervous!" He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Li Yunze comes forward, takes he Yining into his arms, feels her tight body, and her eyes gradually become deep


    "Yining, I..." Li Yunze''s voice was deep and firm, "failure is not allowed!"


    How could he allow failure?!


    Elder brother''s last wish even involves Yining''s illness and their two future


    He didn''t allow failure, and he was waiting to come back one by one to celebrate the new year, so that everyone knew that he had a daughter.


    That''s his daughter and Elin''s!


    How to rather the next lip corner, slightly nodded in Li Yunze''s arms, "I believe you." She looked up slightly, her eyes twinkled with complex emotions, "you can do it!"


    Li Yunze attached himself and gently dropped a kiss on he Yining''s forehead.


    He closed his eyes and gently rubbed he Yining''s forehead with his forehead. While comforting her, he gently said, "Yining, as long as you are around, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you You, "he said with a slight tremor in his voice," do you understand? "


    He Yining''s body trembled slightly, and her hands were gently clenched, and her mind was confused.


    Feeling the breath of he Yining''s body, Li Yunze sighed darkly and took her into his arms again, holding the back of her head in his palm and pressing it on his chest.


    "Yining, do you hear me?" Li Yunze said softly, "it''s jumping for you."


    "Li Yunze..."


    He Yining began to feel a little flustered. She bit her lip, but she didn''t know what to say?


    Li Yunze''s lips crossed a smile, and his voice was full of a touch of teasing and said: "Yining, you''ve been moved for so long, and now you''ve come to be bashful, isn''t it a little late?"


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining is a little annoyed.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining. Looking at her angry appearance, Li Yunze raised his finger and flicked it on her forehead. "Silly Ning..."


    He Yining only felt that the position of the heart was shaken. He looked at Li Yunze and felt at a loss in the depth of his eyes.


    That kind of feeling, like an iceberg has been broken a corner, let her do not know how to clear her mind


    Li Yunze pays attention to why Ning''s thoughts, he is not in a hurry, he just needs Yining to accept him subconsciously.


    "Let''s go, eat first..."


    Li Yunze said, pulling he Yining''s hand, out of the laboratory.


    Two people did not go out to eat, after all, to the critical juncture, no one can say that really relaxed.


    "Yining..."


    "Well?" He Yining just wanted to go to Shengtang when he heard Li Yunze shouting and stopped on the way.


    Li Yunze naturally took her bowl and gave her soup and said, "after the new year, let one one go to school in Los Angeles. Do you think we should continue a school with Xiaojie, or should we make them distance to produce beauty?"


    What thoughts crossed he Yining''s mind, as if it was resistance, but also as if excited, could not be said.


    After Li Yunze handed over the soup, he Yining said: "look at yourself one by one!" After a pause, "I seem to like foreign countries recently."


    Li Yunze looked at why Ning, slightly invisible light frown under the eyebrows, "you mean, one may choose to live abroad, and not with us?"


    He Yining suddenly "clutters" in his heart, looks at Li Yunze, and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Li Yunze Mou bottom bottom is permeated with a trace of indistinct mood, complex let him some flustered.


    Is he too much of a whitewash?


    In fact, Yining is not as good as it seems


    Thinking of this in his mind, Li Yunze did not dare to show any minute, and could not even talk about this topic in depth. He was afraid that he Yining would really force himself into a dead corner.


    After eating, Li Yunze''s arms around the chest lean on the doorframe, looking at how to rather wash dishes.


    Looking at her delicate back, Li Yunze thought, how to do, to let her put down the heart of his and big brother''s guilt, not to imprison themselves.


    Take out the mobile phone, Li Yunze calls up the calendar


    There''s a reminder on the calendar and there''s a week left.


    Raising his sight, Li Yunze looked again at why Ning, thinking, maybe that day was an opportunity


    Looking down again, Li Yunze sent a short message to Li Jiyuan: Dad, how long can you get down if you want to get green?


    Li Jiyuan just got home by Li Yunze''s short message, thought about the next reply: at least a month.


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows: too long, I don''t want to dream long.


    Li Jiyuan naturally knew that the success of the drug must be protected by patent in the shortest time, otherwise, all problems would become unknown.


    After thinking about it, Li Jiyuan called back


    When the mobile phone vibrates, Li Yunze looks at he Yining, turns to pick up at the French window, "Dad!"


    "I''m afraid it will take 20 days as soon as the whole procedure comes down." Li Jiyuan sighed, "our country is OK, because it involves the application for international patent protection. Even if it is going through the green channel, there is no way to go.""Then go through the abnormal procedures to apply tomorrow, in order to make my finished products come out and go directly to the international procedures." Li Yunze said with deep eyes.


    Li Jiyuan wrung his eyebrows, "Yunze, do you know the risk of doing so?"


    The experiment is not absolute, maybe you look at it is successful, but at the last moment, there are also some that fail.


    The success of the sample does not represent the success of the finished product.


    If you go through the procedure in advance, you will find that it is a failure in the end


    It can be said that Li Yunze is gambling with the whole Li family.


    "I know..." Li Yunze turned his head and looked at the direction of the kitchen. "But, I have to do this!"


    Desperation is not his style, but rather has been persistent for him for more than ten years, why can''t he be crazy for her once?


    Li Jiyuan''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. For a long time, he didn''t speak.


    "Dad, do you believe me?" Li Yunze asked, "if you fail, you may lose the whole Li family, but if you succeed..." After a pause, he said seriously, "I''ll give you a family happiness."


    No matter big Jin or he will be completely imprisoned!


    "Let me think about it..." Li Jiyuan didn''t hang up the phone, just stomped back and forth in the villa.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and his eyes fell on the family photo of the Li family.


    Above, he and his wife look satisfied.


    Li Yunhao''s smile is bright and gentle, so full of youth.


    Li Jinxi and Li Yunze''s faces are still full of juvenile childishness. At a glance, the whole family is full of peace.


    "Good..." Li Jiyuan said, "I will go to the patent office tomorrow."


    "No way!" Li Yunze stopped in a hurry.


    Li Jiyuan instantly understood Li Yunze''s meaning and slightly wrung his eyebrows, "go green. If I don''t go there, I''m afraid I can''t go through the formalities..."


    Li Yunze certainly understands that some things are inevitable.


    Twisted eyebrows, Li Yunze eyes gradually deep, "I think of a way, early, Li family of any relevant people, can not appear in the patent office!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Li Jiyuan didn''t know what Li Yunze wanted, and he didn''t ask more.


    Li yunzexu did not have Li Yunhao''s talent in medical research, but he was never bad.


    The most important thing is that after Li Yunhao''s business, Li Yunze obviously needs to be calm in everything


    "Well," said Liziyuan after a pause, "Yunze, whatever your decision is, dad will support you."


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly tight under, nose some sour asked: "Dad, you all know?"


    Li Jiyuan was silent, "guess."


    Originally, Yining was going to marry Yunze, but then suddenly he didn''t want to


    After all, Yunze and Yining went around for a few more rounds, which was no surprise.


    However, in the past two years, Yunze and Yining, even if the surface is whitewashed, he still felt something.


    In the end, it''s my son, though I don''t say He probably guessed.


    Li Jiyuan sighed, "Yunze, dad is old. After losing your mother and Yunhao, his mental strength is not as good as before Now, dad doesn''t have any idea. You and Jinxi can be happy. Dad can also explain to your mother. "


    Li Yunze eyes slightly red up, he took a mobile phone hand slightly tight, non-stop deep breathing, in order to let his emotions will not be out of control.


    Thank you, Dad


    Li Jiyuan sighed with a smile, "OK, go and do what you want to do. The whole Li family is your backing."


    "Good..." Li Yunze secretly took a breath and hung up the phone.


    Slant head, see he Yining standing in the kitchen door, the line of sight some cowardly looking at him.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Li Yunze asked.


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth, what did not say, just came over, hugged Li Yunze''s waist.


    Li Yunze was shocked by he Yining''s sudden action, and then he took her into his arms.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well!"


    "It''s going to be all right, isn''t it?" He Yining said uneasily.


    Li Yunze hugged him and said, "everything will be ok..." He squinted at the time and said in a deep voice, "everything will go well."


    Not only research, but also your dream, our future!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiran was a little depressed, even a little frustrated.


    "Let''s forget that Xiao Xi''s vacation is not normal this time. It''s more and more abnormal these two days!" Granny Fang and sister Yao, the servant of the family, are cutting fruits while studying Fang Xilan, who is constantly dialing the platform with a remote control.


    "Miss Yao said with a smile:" miss is in love


    Granny Fang nodded. "I look like it," she said. "It can be estimated that the girl who has always been arrogant in our family has been kicked to the iron plate this time."


    Sister Yao laughed. "I don''t know who the other party is. She can take a vacation for him..."


    "No matter who it is, it''s definitely not the Li family." Granny Fang said, "well, actually, I''m quite optimistic about the Li family boy But, ah, this emotional thing is really reluctant to come. "


    Two people are saying, Fang Xiran mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She saw is Li Yunze to call, slightly doubt next pick up, "you call me, how so strange?"


    "I want to ask you a favor." Li Yunze said to the point, "I''ll help you chase Jin shaosi."


    Fang Xiran''s eyes first brightened and then calmed down, "it''s not easy to see this."


    "If it is simple, do you think I will give you this condition to tempt you?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Fang Xiran turned his mouth and didn''t ask anything on the phone. He just made an appointment with Li Yunze to meet in Huakang.


    "Are you going out?" He Yining just came out of the study with the book in his arms.


    "There''s something wrong with the hospital. I''ll come back soon..." Li Yunze gently stroked he Yining''s hair.


    He Yining nodded, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well." Li Yunze should sound, in he Yining forehead fell a kiss, turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, he sat down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to use your grandfather''s rights." Li Yunze spoke directly.


    Fang Xiran wrung his eyebrows, "Li Yunze, if you need to use my grandfather''s rights, it seems that no matter you or your father, you can directly look for it? Still need to pass me? "


    "We can''t show up." Li Yunze stopped and said what he was studying.


    "Fang Xi Ran''s mouth straight draw," this matter you really dare to tell me


    "In public and private, I must trust you..." Li Yunze said, "so, can you understand what I mean now?"


    Fang Xiran looks at Li Yunze and converges on his coquettish attitude when he pursues Jin shaosi these days.At the moment, she is the iron blooded lady standing on top of many men. She is the instructor of the reconnaissance company with sensitivity.


    "Li Yunze, do you know you are playing with fire?" Fang Xiran said calmly.


    "You don''t need to be reminded!" Li Yunze has a quiet voice.


    Fang Xi sneered coldly, "for what reason is it better?"


    "Yes Li Yunze has a firm voice.


    "You''re crazy..." Fang Xi shook his head.


    Li Yunze slightly narrowed his sight, "Fang Xiran, if you do this for Jin shaosi, will you?"


    Fang Xiran did not answer immediately. After a while, he slowly said, "I can do it without violating the interests of the country and the people."


    It''s not that you don''t love, but you can sacrifice yourself in front of great love.


    "Maybe..." Li Yunze eyes light deep under, "Fang Xiran, many times, love in front of people really will be crazy."


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze, she felt that she did not seem to know this man.


    Obviously, she is steady in her career, but because of a woman, she is walking on the wire rope


    At the bottom is the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze left the hospital and returned to the villa before Fang Xiran left.


    The sample is about to come out. He is not sure why he is at home alone.


    When he got home, he Yining fell asleep on the sofa with his book in his arms.


    The setting sun beat on her body, soft let Li Yunze''s heart, also follow soft up


    "Well," a light exhortation came, why rather slightly moved, slowly opened his eyes, "Li Yunze..."


    Li Yunze''s mouth is full of smile, looking at the languid with a trace of delicate he Yining, as if to see her many years ago, waiting for him, nest on the sofa in his room.


    Li Yunze gently scratched he Yining''s lips with his belly and covered his body with his lips


    A soft kiss, full of pity.


    Yining, believe me, everything will be ok


    Li Yunze got up slowly, looked at he Yining with a deep vision, and said with a smile: "it''s almost time. Let''s go and get samples together Well? "


    "I..." Why rather the lower lip, some worry.


    Li Yunze chuckled and gave her stability, holding her hand. "Yining, what should come always comes. Sometimes, we can''t choose to escape, understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    He Yining''s vision of Li Yunze, his firmness and encouragement, gave her subconscious peace of mind.


    Nodding gently, why rather the corner of the mouth, and Li Yunze went to the laboratory together.


    The sample is taken out and then put into the decomposition instrument for experiment


    When drugs come out, clinical trials are needed.


    After more than two years and almost three years, he kept testing in order to be safe in clinical trials


    Analysis results are printed by the instrument printer, with the results immediately to know, why Ning''s heart, has gradually condensed.


    The sound of "drop" came, and the printed results came out.


    Li Yunze did not move, just looked at he Yining, "you go..."


    He Yining bit her lower lip and walked step by step. When she got the result, she didn''t dare to see it. Instead, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a long breath, she opened her eyes and looked at the result sheet in her hand


    Li Yunze did not move, he looked at why rather tight body.


    As a result, he was confident because failure was not allowed!


    "Li Yunze..." He Yining''s happy voice suddenly rang out. She looked back at Li Yunze and shook the result sheet in her hand. She said with a smile on her face, "success, success..."


    Say, her nose is instantly sour, in the eye socket, already dense already a layer of water mist.


    Li Yunze stepped forward and did not take care of the result sheet. He Yining gently held into his arms, "Yining, because of you, has succeeded..."


    He Yining didn''t know whether he was excited or what emotion. His tears couldn''t help but gush out.


    She had already sobbed, holding the list of hands kept clenching, as if all the accumulation of things, in this moment all released.


    Li Yunze did not say anything, just tightly holding he Yining, letting her tears dye his chest wet.


    She cried, his heart It hurts.


    Yining, I know what this result carries for you, so I don''t allow failure


    Big brother''s research has been successful. This is what you and I have done together. Since then, we have put down our guilt and all that we have for big brother!


    In the future, you and I will walk together


    He Yining didn''t know how long she cried, until she finally had no tears.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze called softly.


    He Yining did not answer, just quietly, as if because of crying for too long, and some thoughts were lax.


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, let go of he Yining, looked at her crying red and swollen eyes, heartache


    "Li Yunze, did you really succeed?" He Yining''s voice is completely hoarse after crying.


    Li Yunze nodded, "Yining, it''s successful, so..." After a pause, he said, "I have put down the shackles attached to our hearts, that And you? "


    At the end of the question, Li Yunze''s heart followed.


    On the one hand, he should consider he Yining''s emotional illness, on the other hand, he must let her face this matter.


    Only in the face, can we face up to the solution.


    Escape, even if he is good at medical skills, there is no way!


    He Yining has some trance and resistance in her eyes. She doesn''t want to think deeply about Li Yunze''s problem


    "Well, it turns out that everything can be done slowly." Li Yunze did not dare to force he Yining too much, "go to wash first, eh?"


    He Yining obviously relaxed his tone because of Li Yunze''s not forcing.


    "I''ll wait for you to deal with this place and go up together..." He Yining said with a dull voice.


    Li Yunze nodded, "good!"


    They put the sample into a special closed tube and then put it into a special cold box. After checking again, they left the underground laboratory


    The night is peaceful and quiet.


    The stars nodded on the sky, indicating the next day''s fine weather


    "Fang Xiran has been to Huakang today. If there is no accident, it is estimated that Li Yunze wants to go through some special channels through the power of Fang Jishan political commissar..."


    Mo palace Luocheng person in charge listened to the report of the people below, slightly frowned, "not heard that the sample failed?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a cover up," he said before The man wrung his eyebrows, "just, Fang Xiran goes to Huakang, and Li Yunze wants to use the right of fangjishan, which is also my guess."


    The person in charge listened, silent looking at Mo Kong, thinking slightly.


    "Qin Shao will not make groundless conjectures..." The person in charge took back his sight. "Although I don''t know how Li Yunze did it under the cover, it''s not impossible to take care of Beichen''s ability now, plus the help of the Dragon owl''s power, to cheat those who covet it."


    "Well..." The reporter was reluctant to speak.


    "Secretly observe the forces of all parties to see if there is anyone who would like to be followed by the other side." "The person in charge said," although Fang Xiran is engaged in investigation, but in the end, the actual combat experience is too little, and it is possible to be found out by someone who is interested in it. ""I understand. We''ve arranged for people to pay attention to it, but at the same time, we''ve confused everyone''s line of sight."


    If you put your attention to other places, you will attract a lot of people''s attention. Then, the real finished products will naturally get less attention.


    The person in charge nodded to indicate the man to go down.


    After the man left, the person in charge called Shi Shaoqin


    Shi Shaoqin has just coaxed star to sleep. Now the little guy, because of the drug, is more and more attached to him. Without him, he will not sleep.


    When star sleeps, the mobile phone is in silent state. Shi shishaoqin glances at the mobile phone flashing on the screen. First, he looks at star, then turns around to take the mobile phone, and quietly goes out of the bedroom


    Pick up the phone and put it to your ear.


    "Qin Shao..." The person in charge said about the situation in Los Angeles and then said, "I think Li Yunze should go through the approval process of fangjishan."


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window at the end of the corridor of the castle. Looking at the sea connected with Mo Ye outside, Shi Shaoqin said indifferently: "no accident. I''m afraid we''ll start the procedure tomorrow..."


    The person in charge was a little surprised, "but the finished product has not been sent?"


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say much. He just said: "after Li Yunze sent the medicine to the patent office, he removed the person..."


    "Yes The person in charge answered.


    The dark world has the rules of the dark world. By doing so, the Mo palace has broken the rules. If you keep paying attention to it, it will have a bad impact on the Mo palace


    This point, the person in charge is very clear, also think that the Mo palace has done its utmost.


    The next day, the weather was really good, early in the morning, the sun languidly covered the earth.


    When he Yining woke up, Li Yunze had already made breakfast.


    "You only go to work in the afternoon," Li said with a smile. "Would you like to go to the research institute with me in the morning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    "Go there..." He Yining twisted his eyebrows, some hesitated.


    Li Yunze said with a smile: "well, I''ll go over and see it, and then you will go to Huakang with me..." "Of course, I don''t want to eat alone at noon."


    Why rather than the corner of the mouth, nodding.


    Li Yunze smiled to deepen some, transferred the topic, chatted easily, can let he Yining also relax.


    After breakfast, they went to the institute together


    This is the first time he Yining has come to the Institute since Li Yunze and he Yining quarreled.


    Different from the first time, some of the messy, but also different from the day the Institute was founded, everything was new, which made people feel less popular. Nowadays, the research institute is full of hospitals, but it will not have a strong flavor of light disinfection water.


    For liyunze and he Yining, such breath is the same as the air, which makes them familiar with the physical needs.


    The researchers did not think of why Yinning came back, smiling and greeting them, and continued their work.


    "How can it fail?" He Yining felt sorry to say.


    Li Yunze laughed, "I am not omnipotent Of course, it will fail. "


    He Yining looked at liyunze, and subconsciously circled his arm and said, "you are omnipotent in my eyes, and will not fail!"


    Li Yunze stared at he Yining deeply, and the corner of his mouth gradually overflowed with a shallow smile.


    Anyway, Yining subconsciously, deep into his love for his bones and blood, never stopped


    So, he doesn''t worry, Yining''s illness will be fine.


    Li Yunze, after handling the Research Institute, took him to Huakang with him.


    Recently, both people are basically in shuyaza dog food. Huakang people only heard about them from reports and familiar Shuya people. Today, they were sprinkled with dog food in person, and immediately shouted "can''t bear" immediately!


    "Hot, wait for dinner together..." Why rather pick up eyebrows.


    Yan Miao looked at why Yinning was much better than the last time he ate string of incense. He was breathed in the dark and had to admire Li Yunze''s heart.


    "Good..."


    "What''s good?"


    Yan Miao''s words were interrupted before they finished.


    Yan Miao grinned and turned her eyes, looked at Huo Qishen, and said: "you are chrysanthemum and cracked again, or prostate gland Running all day long to the hospital! "


    "You woman is becoming more and more vicious to talk!" Huo Qi dissatisfied with the Tucao, and walked forward, and make complaints about why.


    "I have something to do with you. You are looking for it!" Yan Miao sneered at it.


    "I am a good man to fight with you..." Huo Qishen snorted in his nose, "people love each other to eat together, how do you love to be a light bulb?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao laughed and said, "Fang Xi ran and major Jin were having dinner together. I think you were very happy when you were in the electric light." Besides, I just eat simply. Unlike some people, it''s really a few thousand watt big electric bulbs. "


    "Yan Miao, you have a way to say it again!"


    "Sorry, I am a woman, I don''t have any" seed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining looked at two people again to fight, can not help but smile, "forget, I still go with liyunze to eat!"


    That''s what it is like, ''you go on''!


    Behind him came the voice of Yan Miao and huoqishen fighting. He Yining shook his head with a sigh. When Li Yunze and the department director said something, she didn''t move again, and she was waiting in place.


    "You deal with the rest of the matter, and unless there is any special situation, there should be no major operation arrangement..." Liyunze stopped and said, "pay mayor son to review in the year, remember to prepare in the early stage."


    "I know." After the director answered the voice, he Yining nodded and motioned, turned and left.


    Liyunze went up, first saw Yan Miao and huoqishen, and then pulled his hand to the direction of the elevator.


    "You don''t ask me why I don''t yell for heat?" He Yining fan his eyes.


    "Huoqishen started chasing Jin shaosi from Fang Xi ran, and he became a regular guest of Huakang with bad luck." Li Yunze pressed the elevator down, "the fate of people and people is very wonderful, he himself at this time did not know why he always like to come to Huakang, and then he knew, and it was just as it happened."


    "You mean, actually huoqishen is moved to the heat?" Why rather suddenly bright eyes.


    "Estimated." Li Yunze arrived in the elevator, pulling why Yinning entered the elevator. "But emotional things, or cold and warm self-knowledge, others can push a, mainly depends on themselves."


    Meaning of the words let he Yining silence, she looked at liyunze''s tear face, and then she lowered her lower lip, and took back her sight.


    Li Yunze Yu Guang looked at he Yining, and saw that she was always a little afraid to take this step. Although she was anxious, he also understood that everything should be slowly."Drop" a sound, just when the elevator arrived, Li Yunze mobile phone sent a text message.


    Fang Xilan: it''s done.


    Two words, Li Yunze mouth slightly overflow a shallow smile.


    At the same time, Fang Xiran sent a message: remember what you said!


    Li Yunze mouth overflow smile deepened some, reply: help you is equal to help myself, rest assured, will not leave spare force.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi''s mood has been slightly fluctuating these days, which is an instinctive reaction to things over the years.


    Fingers gently tap on the glass window, eyes fall outside, gradually, eyes deep can not see to the end


    He will start from returning to Los Angeles with Qu Weiwei, all the things have been deliberated in these days.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong, but it seems that there is something wrong.


    "What is the problem..."


    Meng Yi''s fingers on the glass window stopped slightly, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    He did not believe that after Li Yunze got the two manuscripts, he would not pay attention to Li Yunhao''s research.


    Even if the al Research Institute has nothing to do with Li Yunhao''s research, it will not have no reaction to the research.


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, before and after, will be more than two years fast three years of things to think again.


    There was a sound of opening the door behind him. Meng Yi was the moment when Zheng Hao pushed the door and came in. His mind suddenly moved.


    Meng Yi''s eyes squint at the moment how to open, has been unable to think of the problem, as if there are some eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Meng Yi''s face was not right, Zheng Hao twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    Meng Yi slowly turned around, "you said before, people who once heard Shuya said that he Yining and Li Yunze had a strange relationship?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Hao Leng next, after a long time to react, "this is more than a year ago, how?"


    Meng Yi did not answer, but went to the water dispenser, took a cup of water, leaned against the side of the cabinet and drank.


    His thoughts did not stop. When Meng Yi put the cup on the side of the cabinet, he slowly opened his mouth: "I think Li Yunze used the research institute to do a cover up to attract everyone''s attention. In fact, the research was conducted separately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Doesn''t make sense?" Zheng Hao twisted his eyebrows and sat down on one side. "That kind of research, large-scale equipment alone, will be quite a lot. Moreover, it must be new equipment, in order to avoid any pollution and lead to component failure."


    Meng Yi looks at Zheng Hao and doesn''t refute him because it''s a fact.


    "Under such circumstances, there must be big movements, and how can big movements escape our eyes?" Zheng Hao has already wrung his eyebrows.


    Meng Yi tilted his head and gently rubbed his finger at the water cup on the side. Looking at the water inside, he slowly opened his mouth: "I was thinking that Li Yunze and why Ningdu had already showdown before. The relationship between the two was obviously not good. Why, as long as there was no matter to hold each other, they would return to that villa?"


    "You mean..." Zheng haodun said, "it''s impossible. We''ve explored it ourselves. There''s nothing there!"


    "There''s no one there. What about the next door?" Meng Yi asked. His hand stopped and looked at Zheng Hao.


    "You''ve explored it yourself next door."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it too..." Meng Yi slowly opened his mouth, "but at that time, there was no big furniture, was it?" "The other side said, the owner is a nouveau riche, like the European style, highlighting the noble spirit."


    Meng Yi said, with a slight sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. "Our attention at that time was basically in Li Yunze''s villa. We went there to see Li Yunze''s villa, but ignored it. It is possible that the next door here is really confusing."


    "Do you mean that the place where Li Yunze really wants to do the experiment is the one next door, and the so-called European style furniture is actually the research of all the large equipment?" Zheng Hao suddenly stood up, obviously surprised some can not accept.


    Meng Yi, however, did not fluctuate as much as he did. He just opened his mouth slowly and said, "I just can''t think of it. The failure of the samples in the laboratory is unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    "Maybe, from the beginning to the end, our focus is wrong..." Meng Yi eyes light deeper, some cold breath across, "not Li Yunze''s villa, but, his next door villa."


    "I''ll have someone go over and have a look." Zheng Hao didn''t dare to delay, so he turned around and went out.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Meng Yi stops him.


    Zheng Hao patted his forehead, turned around and said, "what I want to say is that the people from Mo palace appear frequently in the research room recently." after a pause, "do you think that since they are staring at the research room, do we think too much?"


    Meng Yi sneered, "Mo palace is not omnipotent. Shi Shaoqin didn''t take charge in Luocheng in person. What kind of big waves can he make by relying on those people who are here?"


    "Also," Zheng Hao nodded, "after all, the people in the Mo Palace are not as long as you stare at the Li family. Many things are not as thoughtful as you think."


    "You go to the detective as soon as possible." Meng Yi frowned. "If there is no wrong estimation, it is likely that the research has come out."


    Zheng Hao nodded solemnly, turned and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Flower dance cafe.


    When Shen Chu arrived in a hurry with a pile of design drawings in his hand, he saw Li Jinxi holding his cheek in his hand and looking out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Shen Chu sat down and put the design drawing aside. "Jian Mo is about to be born. Gu Beichen''s wife and slave put all the work on me No human nature


    Li Jinxi looked back and looked at Shen Chu with a smile. "Seriously, I can''t believe it until now. You and foam have become friends. You can be normal to Beichen."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Just let yourself go, won''t you?" Shen Chu said with disapproval, ordering a cup of coffee and a piece of cake, and then said, "I''ve tried too hard. It''s better to let go of myself."


    Li Jinxi looked at Shen Chu, slightly lost his mind.


    She suddenly felt that she was the same as Shen Chu, who used to be a fierce thinker. But Shen Chu, now she has become the same as Shen Chu, who was very nervous before.


    "Don''t think about those who don''t get what they have. They should be happy if they are alive." Shen Chu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll tell you, before I was really tired of Jian Mo, but now, I like her very much Well, there''s a kind of drive in her, the drive to obey her own heart, which is particularly contagious


    Li Jinxi said with a smile, "listen to Chen Xuan. Recently, Lu Daodao''s new play has been abandoned. What do you want to find a plain person to be the heroine Well, I heard, the name is the same as you! "


    On hearing about Lu Haotian, Shen Chu immediately rolled his eyes and clenched his teeth. His facial expression was particularly vivid.


    "The road guide is very talented. In fact, if it''s appropriate, you can have a look at it..."


    "The ghost associates with him!" Shen Chu gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t talk about him. If you talk about him, I''m not good."


    Li Jinxi looked at Shen Chu''s manic appearance, and his smile deepened.


    "Today, I am entrusted by Mrs. Gu, who is about to give birth but cares about everyone and breaks all people''s hearts..." Shen Chu''s arms folded on the table top, the body slightly forward looking at Li Jinxi, "of course, I also care." After a pause, "Jin Xi, you and Chen Xuan have been spending three years like this, do you still consume time like this?"Li Jinxi chuckled, holding a small spoon''s hand, stirring in the coffee cup at will, "Xiaochu, I sometimes wonder whether the heavy past can really erase all the feelings of people..." She looked up, looking at Shen Chu, "time will not be emotional to grind flat, diluted."


    Hearing Li Jinxi say this, Shen Chu laughed, "you love Chen Xuan, so time will only dilute the things you can''t face."


    "Maybe..." Li Jinxi drooped her eyes, "I just can''t find a breakthrough."


    "Well, it''s Chen Xuan who is suffering from this." Shen Chu dug a cake into his mouth. "Seriously, I think that of all the people, Jian Mo is the smartest."


    "Yes, she knows what she wants and is brave enough." Li Jinxi looked out of the window and said, "we are not brave enough, just because We are all afraid of harm


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining in the office, keep looking at the mobile phone.


    "Dr. he, Dr. he..."


    "Ah!" Why rather suddenly return to God and look back.


    "The head of the clinic asked you to come over," said the nurse. "The director said there were not enough people."


    "Well, good." Why rather should the voice rise, took the stethoscope to go out, also did not forget to look at the next mobile phone.


    Did not wait for Li Yunze''s short message, why rather the whole heart is carrying.


    It''s been five days since the samples came out. Today, she was flustered to send things to the patent office.


    Although Li Yunze didn''t say that, how could he be more clear? There must be many people watching


    She''s afraid of something!


    Press the elevator, why rather think about whether to ask, but also afraid that Li Yunze will worry about her.


    The sound of "drop" came when she pressed the next key. She quickly opened her mobile phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Li Yunze: it''s successful. I''ll go into the operating room. I''ll call you when I come out.


    He Yining has been carrying the heart immediately put down, she quickly reply a "um" word, dare not delay Li Yunze.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    Why rather with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, when the elevator door opened


    At the same time, a woman in a hat passed her.


    The sound of "hissing" came. Why would you rather have the back of your hand and have an electric shock? While you are in a hurry, you look at the woman subconsciously.


    The woman was puzzled. She looked at why she would rather shrink her hand in front of her chest, as if she were aware of something. She raised her hand and looked at it. Sure enough, she saw a little blood on her ring.


    "I''m sorry, but did I scratch your ring?" The woman looks guilty.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, shake his head, what words also did not say turned to leave.


    The woman turned her head to see why Yining left and turned into the elevator Just in the moment of turning around, there was a sneer at the corner of the mouth.


    He Yining went to the pharmacy to get a band aid, while sticking the small wound on the back of his hand, he went to the gynecology clinic.


    Because the patient''s condition of an outpatient number was a little complicated before, and there were many people waiting behind. Why would you rather put yourself into work after arriving at the clinic, and totally ignored the feeling of numbness and astringency on the back of the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze came out of the operating room. It was a bit dark.


    Slightly frowning, he went to the office, while he dialed he Yining


    "Out of the operating room?" He Yining shook some swollen hands, "I have just finished. There are some patients in the outpatient department."


    "Well, change your clothes and I''ll pick you up now." Li Yunze said.


    He Yining answered the voice and hung up the phone.


    Because the samples were successfully sent to the patent office, he Yining seemed to be relieved, and his mental state was obviously better.


    When Li Yunze received her, he saw that she was a little tired and frowned slightly, "it looks very tired..." After a pause, "why don''t you go back to your father''s place for dinner and have a rest at home?"


    He Yining chuckled, "I''m ok. I''m just supposed to have been asked questions by a pregnant woman. I''m a little bit dry."


    Li Yunze also looked at he Yining, just wanted to start the car, he Yining saw the band aid on the back of his hand, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Oh..." Why rather subconsciously looked at his hand, "accidentally scraped." She tore off the band aid and said, "it''s all right."


    "I''ll deal with it again when I go back later," Li Yunze frowned slightly. "How can I shave a piece of red?"


    "I don''t know..." He Yining looked around the coagulated trace, and there was indeed a piece of red, "scraping from metal, maybe a little allergic?"


    He Yining didn''t care, just asked, "how many days does the program take?"


    "The early stage is basically finished, and the rest is estimated to be able to go through international procedures in three or five days..." Li Yunze looked at his hand again, a little uneasy, and started the car to Li''s villa.


    To the villa, Li Yunze first went to get the medicine box to he Yining, disinfected and cleaned the back of his hand, "wait a moment to see if it can''t be eliminated."


    "Well." He Yining did not refuse Li Yunze''s behavior, she did not want him to worry.


    Li Jiyuan has been explained by Li Yunze in advance. Why is it better to have emotional illness now.


    Looking at his son''s action to he Yining, Li Jiyuan sighed quietly


    Tangled for so many years, in the middle of so many things, he said not to blame Yining girl is false, can complain, the eldest son also can not come back.


    Now, he only hopes that Jin Xi and Yun Ze can do well, and Yun Hao''s research can help more patients, so he has nothing to ask for.


    ¡­¡­


    A very ordinary car, parked in front of a convenience store.


    A branch road not far from the convenience store is the direction to Li Yunze villa


    Inside the car, full of smoke smell, light smoke lingering in the whole car.


    Meng Yi put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, raised his hand, looked at the time, and slowly lay back on his seat, his eyes on the people waiting for the bus at the bus stop in front of him.


    After that, I don''t know how long, as if the time was still, someone opened the door and drilled in.


    "How about it?" Meng Yi asked without looking back.


    "Everything is OK..." "That person wrung eyebrow," the other party''s decoration is really European style, all the places I carefully checked, completely did not find. "


    Meng Yi slightly wrung his eyebrows, "can''t Is the direction wrong? "


    At present, the research of the Institute seems to be used to confuse people.


    So, where is the real research going on?


    There is no problem with Li Yunze villa and the one next door


    How can those large equipment escape the sight of all people?!"Can it be that the research in the research institute is actually Li Yunhao''s?" The man asked, "Wang Yueqiang''s suspicions are only doubts. After all, his accomplishments can''t be compared with Li Yunze and Li Yunhao."


    Meng Yi didn''t speak. He just tapped the steering wheel with his finger. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "no, the research in the Research Institute will not be the research by Li Yunhao..." He narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is there any trend in the patent office?"


    The man shook his head. "There has been no movement," he said. "Oh, last week, Fang Xiran looked for Li Yunze."


    Meng Yi wrung his eyebrows and wondered if there was any connection between them.


    Fang Xiran went to Li Yunze before, but there was nothing strange about this.


    Over the past two years, Fang Xiran never came back from the army and did not look for Li Yunze several times.


    "However, the next day, Fang Xilan blocked up the time when Jin shaosi was going to visit the market."


    Just like, I went to ask Li Yunze about Jin shaosi again


    Meng Yi''s eyebrows frown more tight, his feeling can''t be wrong, but where in the end he can''t think of the place?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze carried he Yining back home, and saw that the red piece on her hand was about to disappear. She was slightly relieved and disinfected.


    "It''s probably metal allergy..." He Yining speaks softly.


    "But you didn''t have a metal allergy before." Li Yunze thought, "you wait for me."


    He Yining turned his head and looked at Li Yunze. After a while, he took the needle and the blood vessel. He could not help wringing his eyebrows and said, "will Too much exaggeration? "


    "Be careful, and you can prevent it later." Li Yunze expertly gave he Yining blood, directly took the blood sample to the laboratory test.


    As a result, all the data were normal, and there was no evidence of metal allergy.


    Li Yunze does not know why, or some worry, look at the remaining blood samples in the blood storage vessels, take them for storage, and plan to take them to Huakang pathology room for systematic analysis tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Li Yunze out of the laboratory, he Yining will be brought back from the Li family villa greenhouse vegetables into the refrigerator.


    "Any questions?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile. Seeing why he would rather say something, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "well, I know, you think I''m a fuss."


    He Yinning''s words were "hated" by Li Yunze, and then his mouth overflowed with a smile and blinked his eyes, "you are a fuss..." "Who does not have a scratch, the red around the wound is not necessarily allergic, there are many external reasons."


    "No way, I''m an occupational disease!" Li Yunze said, will why rather into the arms, gently holding.


    "Occupational disease is very bad..." Why did he make complaints about it gently?


    Li Yunze laughed and held it tightly.


    No matter whether Yining is whitewashing the peace now, or is really getting better, he believes that as long as he insists and makes her feel his love and security from him, she will be better


    "I can''t wait." Li Yunze sighed.


    "Well?" Why rather subconscious ring on Li Yunze''s waist.


    Li Yunze gently rubbed his chin on the top of he Yining''s hair, and his eyes gradually said: "because I want to be with you well, so I always feel that time is a little slow..."


    Why rather gently Chuo under the mouth, instant awareness of what Li Yunze said?


    "Yining," Li Yunze''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his voice is also full of a faint and far-off confusion, "everything will be ok..."


    He Yining''s body suddenly vibrated, and his heart seemed to be cracked by Li Yunze''s words. She was caught off guard and made her panic.


    Feeling he Yining''s mood, Li Yunze slightly let her go, gaze at her for a while, then slowly attached to the body and kissed her lips.


    Yining, I know what you are resisting, but I need to let you face it occasionally.


    The pursuit from small to large makes you have no sense of security here


    But God knows, I love you so much now that I can put down my guilt for elder brother, just because I want to be with you, ok in harness!


    Kiss, through the lingering deep feelings, slowly passing.


    He Yining is sensitive to not only the bad, but also the good.


    Even if she resisted subconsciously, she could not change the baptism of her soul.


    Deep kiss, let her have no way to think, or completely empty, can only follow Li Yunze''s mood, gradually indulge in his gentleness


    Night, long, but also very short.


    When dawn breaks the darkness of the East in the morning light, it comes with the chirping of sparrows.


    There is always hope in a new day.


    "Good morning, silly Ning!" Li Yunze was possessed. When he Yining opened his eyes slightly, he Yining dropped a kiss on the corner of her mouth, "get up and wash. I''ll wait for your breakfast downstairs, eh?"


    He Yining''s eyes are a little bleary after waking up, and his eyes are slightly guilty, "I got up late..."


    Recently, it seems that Li Yunze got up to make breakfast.


    He was also busy with research, and in charge of Huakang hospital and pharmaceutical factory. She always asked him to get up and make breakfast for her.


    "Fool!" Li Yunze smile, "you were tossed by me last night, it''s not normal to get up late?"


    He Yining blushed and said subconsciously, "it''s all you can do."


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s sight instantly becomes deep, but in a moment, it becomes hot again.


    Men are the most vulnerable in the morning It''s easy to react.


    He Yining felt something, his face was a little bit more hot, "I, I''m going to wash..." She got up in a hurry.


    However, because the force is too strong, Li Yunze did not have time to get out of the way, when he heard a "bang" sound, the two people''s forehead hit together.


    "Oh He Yining covered his head and complained angrily, "how hard is your head It makes me a little dizzy! "


    "Do you blame me for your own impudence?" Li Yunze bares his teeth and looks like a "little sample, looking for death.".


    He Yining covered his forehead, looked at Li Yunze, and immediately "puffed" and laughed


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining''s smile like this, the corner of his mouth, involuntarily also overflows the smile.


    His silly Ning ah, for a long time did not smile like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In a downtown breakfast shop, the noise covered the conversation.


    A man was drinking soybean milk. When he heard the woman''s words, he was stunned at first, and then determined to ask, "you mean, did you break his hand yesterday?"


    The woman nodded, raised her hand and motioned for the ring, "use this!"


    The man''s eyes brightened. "OK," he looked at the woman''s ring. "It''s poisonous if you cut someone.""Unfortunately, the wound is not big. I don''t think it''s addictive." The woman turned her mouth.


    The man looked around, slightly bent over: "a little on the line, now how many people are staring at Li Yunze, turning back to point out that we can still rely on this a little bit of oil and water!"


    "That dose, estimate Li Yunze can use medicine to control, useful what?" The woman was a little angry, "well, yesterday I didn''t expect to meet with he Yining in the elevator. I started temporarily, and there was no plan."


    "It''s OK. Even if it''s a little money, it''s OK." The man raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t know what the fifth man had given me before. He got a lot of money Let''s go back and exaggerate. Maybe we can get some money! "


    As soon as the woman heard it, she immediately nodded, "I want to buy a bag too!"


    "all right, your credit, buy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After eating breakfast, Li Yunze sent he Yining to Shuya and then went to Huakang.


    He went to the pathology room first. After putting the blood smear on the analysis instrument, he explained that the people in the pathology room would decompose the blood for a comprehensive examination, and then went to have a meeting.


    After a comprehensive analysis, all the results will come out the next day.


    Li Yunze looked at the first day out of the blood results report are no problem, such as the next day out of a few items.


    The line of sight slightly deviates, falls on the desk calendar on the table top, tomorrow, was circled by him


    With a faint smile in his mouth, Li Yunze took his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "Are you ready?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I''m ready. I''ll go to the villa tomorrow after you go to work."


    Li Yunze should voice, and explain a few words, just hang up the phone.


    The line of sight can''t help but look at the date of the circle on the eye calendar. Li Yunze''s eyes are slightly deep, thinking about whether tomorrow will be a turning point for Yining and him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "The next week''s outpatient and surgical arrangements are basically settled in this way," Chu Qin raised his eyes on the schedule and looked at everyone. "There was no special situation before the year, and it was basically relaxed."


    After a pause, Chu Qin turned his head and looked at he Yining. "Yining, you''re going to take off the night shift tomorrow night, aren''t you?"


    He Yining nodded, "well, let''s see who can change classes with."


    In the morning, Li Yunze sent her over and said that she had something to do tomorrow afternoon, so that she could take off the night shift tomorrow


    "I''ll transfer with Dr. he," Dr. Liu said. "It happens that my husband is off the day after tomorrow. We''ll take our son to the amusement park."


    "Well, yes." Chu Qin nodded and said, "there is one more thing A year ago, the hospital was going to hold a get-together, and each department had to produce at least two programs. "


    On hearing this, everyone''s head was big and they began to complain one after another.


    "I''m so busy that I have to rehearse the program. Can''t the leaders of the hospital invite several people to perform so that I can have a look at it easily?"


    "Yes, there is a program every year..."


    "Dr. he, you can play the piano. Why don''t you make a piano show? We just need to arrange one."


    He Yining''s piano is general, but in the eyes of those who don''t know the trade, it can be fooled.


    "Doctor he has never participated in the rehearsal of the party since he came to our department. Don''t encourage him and won''t agree..." Someone said with a cold sneer.


    He Yining looked at the man with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not contradict him or feel uncomfortable.


    What that person said was right. She also participated in the program when she was practicing in Shuya. After she came back from her study, because


    He Yining did not continue to think about it, but nodded to the proposer with a smile, "OK, I''ll give a piano solo this year."


    In fact, the proposer said it casually. He did not expect that he would rather agree, and immediately clapped his hands.


    Before the sneer rolled his eyes, glanced at why he was calm, and then sneered coldly.


    At the meeting, after scheduling and programming, Chu Qin let everyone finish the meeting.


    Chu Qin is waiting for he Yining to get out of the conference room together. "I''ve been looking pretty good recently..." She said with a smile, "sure enough, people need the moisture of the opposite sex."


    Why rather lips smile, face a little red.


    "Looking at you for the past two years, I feel that you are not the one I know Chu Qin stopped and looked at he Yining, "look at how good it is now, and there is less daze. From time to time, he knows how to laugh Well, it''s time to get involved. "


    He Yining gently fanned his eyelashes, "before I..."


    "It''s OK. Whoever doesn''t have one or two bad things in his life will be fine if it''s over." Chu Qin clapped he Yining''s arm with a smile, then turned around and went to his office.


    He Yining stood in the same place and looked at Chu Qin''s back in a daze


    The past, is it really the past?


    He Yining doesn''t know. She''s just a little happy these days Because Li Yunze will hold her and kiss her!


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, the face is a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The afternoon sun is not so strong because of the sea breeze.


    "Jane''s placenta may help, and I can''t guarantee it now."


    Xi Cheng was a little annoyed by himself. It was clear that he had participated in the research, but he never thought that the drug would change after meeting progesterone hormone.


    Even with the sequelae of the child under her pregnancy


    Sequelae of what, the most annoying!


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng. His beautiful face was filled with a trace of displeasure. His beautiful lips also slightly bowed.


    Xi Cheng felt the chill on his face and murmured in a low voice. Then he asked timidly, "Qin Shao, do you think From XK, can you think of a solution? "


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Xi City again. His eyes fall on star who is playing with Qing Qing on the beach. He says in a quiet voice, "it can only be one more hope..." After a pause, "star is still small, and there is not much in memory. Therefore, it is no problem to forget and re accept new memories."


    Shi Shaoqin watched Star trip over the small sand pile, frowned slightly, and then released, "but when he was older, he had no memory The space of life is white... "


    Xi Cheng suddenly got a little sad. He had been with star for a long time. No one didn''t like this child who even though his memory was blank was laughing every day.


    If a person has no memory, life is blank for him after sleeping


    Xi Cheng''s heart suddenly tightened. He looked at Shi Shaoqin. His chin was tense. Suddenly, he could understand that Qin Shao''s heartache at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He gathered his thoughts and took it out. After looking at the phone call, he picked it up, "hmm?""Qin Shao, things were sent to the patent office yesterday. Today, we are going through procedures. There is no accident. We should be able to go through international procedures in three or five days." Said the Los Angeles official.


    "Well." "Shi Shaoqin answered lightly," the people are removed. "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more after the person in charge of Los Angeles answered and hung up.


    I saw star running over with a bucket


    "Stone, stone..." Star yelled excitedly and grinned, as if he could compare the sun.


    Shi Shaoqin squats down and catches star''s small body. He doesn''t mind that he has sand on his body, and allows him to rub his dirty body in his arms.


    "Crab!" Star held the bucket in front of Shi Shaoqin just like offering treasure.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down and saw a very small crab in the bucket. Because of star''s action, it was sliding back and forth at the bottom of the bucket


    "Tired or not?" Shi Shaoqin gently rubs the sand off star''s cheek.


    Hearing his question, the little guy rubbed his body and said, "stone, hold!"


    With a gentle smile, Shi Shaoqin picked up star and walked to the place where he had played before


    Xi Cheng stood still. He just looked at Shi Shaoqin in the sun and star, who was laughing happily because of what he said. He sighed softly, "it''s really beautiful. I''m going to forget the beautiful. This is the dark ink palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Another day of Los Angeles, everywhere is filled with the taste of happiness.


    With Jian Mo''s due date getting closer and closer, Gu Beichen, from morning to night, can''t help but be inseparable.


    The court of Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue is about to open. As the opening date of the court is approaching, the voice of discussion is becoming more and more popular.


    Sheng almost covered up the industry to Chu Zixiao just won a lawsuit in the technology hanging.


    "Wait for me to pick you up." Li Yunze kisses he Yining on his forehead, and the smile at the corner of his mouth infects her.


    He Yining nodded and suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the evening, "I went to work first."


    Li Yunze smile should sound, looking at why rather into the building, start the car to Huakang.


    When he arrived in Huakang, Li Yunze looked at the time. The final result had to be found in more than half an hour. He went to the heart, chest and lung to deal with the matter before going to the pathology department.


    "Has the result come out?" Li Yunze asked.


    The staff of the Department did not know whose blood sample it was. When he saw Li Yunze, he went to get the result, "trace substances were found in the blood..."


    "Trace matter?" Li Yunze immediately twisted his eyebrows and took the result sheet and asked, "What trace substance has been analyzed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "There''s no blood left. It''s impossible to analyze the trace substance." "However, in terms of blood levels, the composition is not high and should not have a direct impact on the body," the analyst said


    Li Yunze looked at all the report sheet, the eye light slightly deep next, did not say what, turned to leave the pathology room.


    No matter what trace substance is, whether it will cause any harm to the body, he must be completely determined to be at ease


    It seems that we have to find a chance to take some more Yining''s blood in the evening.


    Li Yunze sits on the office chair, the line of sight looked at the next desk calendar, the eye light is deep.


    When they knew each other for 6000 days, Yining waited for him for a long time. He almost missed that moment.


    Today, it''s 7000 days that they knew each other. No matter whether Yining remembers or not, but He remembers.


    Li Yunze''s heart is full of sweetness. His eyes are looking at the date of the circle. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper


    How could Yining not remember every day he knew him?


    However, now Yining did not dare to hope, and felt that every day was earned, and did not dare to count in detail, for fear that the day would be broken.


    Li Yunze sighs, takes back his sight and opens the drawer


    There was a rectangular jewelry box in it. He took it out and opened it


    It''s a necklace with a ring. The chain is a very thin one. There are small ''+'' to connect it.


    Li Yunze pinched the ring with his fingers, and his eyes fell on the inside of the ring. He saw a few small English letters carved inside YSHQ£¬YSAN£¡


    "What do you want in your life? Peace in your life!"


    Li Yunze mouth slightly raised a smile, such a smile, the moment spread over the handsome face, arrived at the fundus of the eye, at the same time, spread.


    Fingers holding the ring gently moved, Li Yunze sighed: "Yining, it is estimated that I let you chase too much when I was a child. Therefore, I have to propose to you three times to be successful..."


    Three rings, bearing different time and significance.


    The first one, under the statue of Hippocrates in Medical College of Luoyang University, with the blessing of teachers and students of Medical College, I propose to you


    But because you found out about big brother, you ran away!


    The second one, I thought the ring of proposal was lost. I made another one. I don''t want our love to be broken like this


    So, we got the certificate, even if there was no wedding, but we became a real couple.


    But, because of the big brother''s affair, we "separated" in marriage.


    Li Yunze gently fanned his eyes, looking at the eyes of the ring in his hand slightly empty, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was bigger.


    The third


    Yining, we''re going to have a wedding.


    Because, the big brother''s affair will not become between you and me, I will not allow, our future, live in boundless guilt.


    Whether it''s self comfort or something


    Put the big brother''s research into the medical field, this is our two big brother''s repayment!


    "What do you want in your life? Peace in your life..." Li Yunze gently whispered, "silly Ning, this life, we only in each other''s side, can have nothing else, can also get peace."


    Thinking, Li Yunze moved his hand, and when the ring fell into his palm, he held it As if, holding the hand of why Ning, this life also don''t want to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen of Shuya hospital at noon, it is difficult to find a seat.


    Over the past year, Shuya hospital has improved the quality requirements of the canteen. Patients, patients'' families and medical staff all like to eat here.


    Song Tianye looks around with a tray. His sight falls on he Yining and walks over.


    "Doctor song, I heard your wife is pregnant?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Song Tianye nodded, "didn''t your department know earlier than me?"


    While the questioner was smiling, he motioned to the man next to him to move a position, leaving out why he would rather be on one side.


    "It''s good to watch today," said Song Tianye. He looked aside. He said, "I haven''t seen you empty for a long time, and the corners of his mouth are still smiling."


    Why to rather hang Mou to smile next, "I also don''t know why, just feel very happy today."


    "Needless to say, it must have something to do with Li Yunze." Song Tianye sighs and says, "90% of your emotions are related to him."


    He Yining looks at Song Tianye and smiles again unconsciously.


    When song Tianye sees why Yining is like this, he can''t help laughing, eating and chatting with her at the same time.


    "Do you mean today is the 7000 day that you and Li Yunze met?" Song Tianye is surprised, and then says with a smile, "thank you so clearly..." After a pause, he sighed, "Oh, seven thousand days This is nearly twenty years! "


    Why would he rather say something? He listened to song Tianye say: "really, a person''s life is only three or four twenty years, and you use one of them to love him. Really, it''s just you who are so persistent."Who can use 20 years to chase a person''s step, never stop?


    Song Tianye thinks that few people can do it.


    At least, he was slowly withdrawing when he knew that Yining and he were completely impossible.


    He Yining said after eating: "he asked me not to be on duty today, so I will be on shift..."


    When song Tianye hears this, he suddenly understands, "it means that Li Yunze also remembers this time?"


    "I don''t know," he Yining has uncontrollable joy in the bottom of his eyes, which has nothing to do with emotional illness, but the feeling engraved in his bones. "However, I feel that he knows today."


    As soon as song Tianye listens, he puts down his chopsticks, supports his arm on the table, holds his fist, and puts the back of his hand against his chin, and looks at he Yining. "Yining, although you have been chasing him for nearly 20 years, but fortunately, he knows he has to wait for you now."


    He Yining looks at Song Tianye quietly. For a moment, she seems to be worried. But because she is too fast, she has not captured the emotion, and it has disappeared.


    Nodding with a smile, why rather eat the rice in the mouth, all feel sweet.


    This is the last nearly three years, has not been


    When song Tianye sees why he is happy, he can''t help feeling relieved.


    Although he is married now, Yining is the one he once liked. Now he is not only a colleague, but also a good friend Seeing that she was happy, naturally he was just like a thing.


    After eating, he Yining returned to the Department.


    Perhaps because it is too late to expect the arrival of the evening, he Yining''s mind is not in the book, moving to look at the time, always feel that time and snails in the same crawling, very slow.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, why rather not originally in the mind mood suddenly startled, a little Leng two seconds later, just took the mobile phone out.


    It''s a strange number.


    She didn''t think too much about it, and then she said, "hello?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Hello, what is it?" There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Yes, you are?" He Yining asked.


    "Hello, I''m a courier. There''s a delivery for you. Please go downstairs and get it..."


    Why rather Leng next, also did not think much should sound, hung up the phone, got up to go out


    "Dr. Liu, I''ll go downstairs and get an express." Why should I explain myself while walking.


    Dr. Liu was writing a medical record and said "Oh".


    In why rather out of the office, Liu doctor micro Leng next, from the Nan said: "express is not first put to the guard there?"


    With that, Dr. Liu looked at the door of the office where there was no figure. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was an important express that had to be handed over to him.


    He Yining didn''t know who sent the express. He was puzzled and asked in a small group of three: "Zihan, did you send me express mail?"


    Fang Zihan did not reply, but Yan Miao said: "what express delivery? I don''t


    "I don''t know. I''ll get it downstairs now." He Yining said, "I didn''t buy things from the Internet. I didn''t say to mail things to me one by one. I thought it was from Zi Han."


    "It''s estimated that she''s taking photos in the army. You can see what it is first and then you''ll know who sent it..." Yan Miao said, people to the direction of the examination room, "I''ll go to the hospital to do an examination."


    "Well, good." At the same time, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    Out of the building, I saw a small van for express delivery parked there, and the courier was also lying on the door, sorting out the express.


    "Hello, I''ll pick it up How can I be more peaceful. "


    The courier turned his head and looked for the express box.


    "Well, please sign..."


    The courier handed the pen to he Yining and looked around with his eyes. He was sure that no one was nearby at the moment. The nib of the pen suddenly poked into he Yining''s skin.


    "Oh" a sound, why rather pupil instant enlargement, there is no time to have any reaction, just feel the eyes of a black, people have been paralyzed.


    The courier quickly "threw" he Yining into the express truck. When Yu Guang caught sight of someone coming from the corner, he was not in a hurry. He just continued to arrange the express as if nothing had happened, so he called.


    "Yes, you give me the address. I''ll go to receive express delivery Yes, there are activities in these two days. The first one is 20% off. "


    The courier Yu Guang saw that the two nurses subconsciously looked at the express car. After they took back their sight, they closed the door in no hurry, got on the bus and left


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze is in a meeting, suddenly, some thoughts drift away, the position of the heart suddenly tremble, can not help but slightly frown.


    He didn''t care too much and went on with the meeting


    But, gradually, he found that he always felt a little flustered.


    After the meeting, director Li of cardiothoracic and pulmonary Department asked, "Li Shao, are you not feeling well?"


    Li Yunze shook his head slightly, "it''s OK." With that, he had already got up and went out and dialed he Yining''s phone.


    However, the ring stopped and no one answered.


    Are you in the operating room?!


    Li Yunze thought and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He sent a message to he Yining: I''ll go to the pharmacy first, and then I''ll wait for you in Shuya.


    Looking at the success of sending, Li Yunze wondered why he would rather leave the operating room. He must reply to him first. He also installed a mobile phone, changed his white coat and went to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Before the new year, we need to clear up the drug orders for the coming year, and determine the drugs that can be distributed to various hospitals. All these things have to be decided by Li Yunze himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Doctor Liu finished writing the medical record, he suddenly remembered why he would rather go down to get the express, but he didn''t come back at the moment.


    After seeing the location of he Yining, Dr. Liu didn''t think much about it. He thought he Yining went to the ward or where?!


    "Dr. Liu, isn''t Dr. he in?" A nurse came over and saw that there was no one at he Yining station. He asked Doctor Liu.


    "I picked up the express before, but no one came back..."


    The nurse frowned. "I saw her go down before, and thought she was back..." Pause, she took the mobile phone to he Yining, but no one answered.


    "Are you busy?" Dr. Liu was puzzled.


    "I''ll go to the clinic to see if I''ve gone there."


    The nurse said, went to the outpatient building, but also did not see the person, the outpatient service side said that did not see why to rather come over.


    "What about the doctor?" Nurse murmured at the same time, subconsciously left and right to see, and dialed the phone, or no one answered, "can''t disappear out of thin air?"


    "Didn''t yesterday''s meeting mean that there would be a day off today?" Someone reminded, "is doctor he off work already?"


    "It''s impossible. There''s no signature on the shift records.""That''s strange..."


    The crowd looked around at each other in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Qin just came back.


    "Dr. Liu said that Dr. he didn''t come back after he went to get the express, and we didn''t find anyone everywhere..." A nurse said, "the eight bed pregnant woman is in charge of Dr. he, thinking about finding a time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, asking if it is OK, and then has not found anyone."


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes, there has been no answer..."


    Chu Qin twisted his eyebrows, took his mobile phone, tuned Li Yunze''s phone and dialed it in the past


    Li Yunze just came out of the pharmaceutical factory and went to Shuya.


    See the phone ring, hung up after Bluetooth, "Chu director."


    "Li Shao, is Yining with you now?"


    Li Yunze immediately wrung eyebrows, "I just went to Shuya. Shouldn''t she still work?"


    He asked, and his heart suddenly contracted, just like when he was in a meeting.


    "Is something wrong?" Li Yunze asked in a hurry.


    Chu Qin said the situation, Li Yunze did not even have time to think about it, and said in a hurry: "I''ll be there soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Um" a pain chant sound, why rather tightly twisted under the eyebrow heart, quiet turn to wake up


    It was a dark space. After she had adapted for a long time, she could roughly see that she was in a container.


    Look around, there is no one, and there is no light coming in


    She lay on the ground with her backhand tied and her ankles tied.


    Why rather dizzy, as if there is a shot back and forth in the head rolling, vision for a while empty, while real.


    She went down to pick up the express and


    Why rather close the eyes, virtual soft body against the container, want to shout, but no strength, the whole body soft.


    After a long rest, she was able to knock her body against the container in an attempt to make a sound.


    "Is there anyone?" He Yining shouts, "help..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Meng Yi holds he Yining''s mobile phone, and the ringing tone comes again. The caller ID is "Li Yunze"


    The corner of his mouth slightly hook, eyes light become sinister at the same time, holding the mobile phone hand forward to pass out Let go!


    "Putong" a light ring, the mobile phone fell into the Los Angeles River.


    Meng Yi turns around, and his indifferent figure looks like a ghost. He is wandering in the shadow of the sun, and his whole body is covered with the breath of cold forest.


    The mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. Meng Yi takes it out and winks at the phone. After calling, he picks up the phone while getting on the car, "huh?"


    "He Yining has woken up." Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi''s mouth crossed with a grim smile, "I''ll be right here..." After a pause, "be careful, don''t let the Dragon owl''s people find it."


    "I''ve already deployed it." Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi didn''t say anything more. After hanging up the phone, he drove the car to the place where he Yining was closed


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stops the car and dials he Yining''s call again. This time, it''s not that there is no one to answer. It turns out that he can''t get through


    Flustered some fierce, Li Yunze side to the obstetrics and Gynecology building big stride to go, at the same time called Xiao Qiang, "give me the location of why Ning number, see where the person is?"


    "What happened again?" Xiao Qiang asked.


    "Would you mind not asking?" Li Yunze forgot to bear his temper because he was in a hurry.


    Xiao Qiang stupefied, stuffy "Oh" after the sound, began to invade the telecommunications system, positioning why rather mobile phone number location.


    Li Yunze hurriedly went to the obstetrics and gynecology department. After getting a general understanding of the matter, he went to find Ma Guangming and adjusted the monitoring.


    Ma Guangming heard that he Yining was "missing". He did not react for a while. When he did, he accompanied Li Yunze to adjust the monitoring.


    Not long after lunch, there was a delivery car coming in.


    But the other side parking position is tricky, just will the door monitoring to block, can only see he Yining really out of the building to the express car place.


    "Doctor he should have been taken away by this express truck..."


    Li Yunze looked at the horse''s light, and his face would be as black as it could be.


    "When the express truck didn''t leave, two nurses passed by..." The monitor fixed the screen.


    "Zoom in and see who it is?" Ma Guangming said quickly.


    The people in the monitoring room zoomed in, refreshed the nurse''s badge and said, "hematology."


    "Find out these two men..." Li Yunze said, mobile phone rang up, see is Xiao Qiang call, he quickly pick up, "what situation?"


    "The signal cannot be located. It should be turned off." Xiao Qiang said, "however, when I saw the last call from you, it showed that the location of the mobile phone was on the other side of the No. 3 bridge of the Luocheng river." He swallowed. "I looked at the surveillance near bridge 3, but I didn''t see why it was better."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. At this moment, nothing is certain, but he vaguely feels that the matter has something to do with research


    However, Mingming Research Institute there is everything going on in order, how can someone have an idea on Yining?!


    Li Yunze knows that at this moment, he can''t be confused


    Ma Guangming has contacted the hematology department and asked the two nurses to come over.


    "Dr. Ho?" The nurse was surprised, subconsciously looked at the eye Li Yunze, suddenly reacted to come over how to Ning.


    "When we went back to the Department, we saw a delivery car, but only the courier was there to search for the express, but we didn''t see doctor he..."


    Li Yunze no longer expected to find any useful information in Shuya. He gave Xiao Qiang the information of the vehicle''s screenshots and asked him to get off the car. At the same time, he called the person in charge of the traffic police team.


    "Li Shao..." I went to the front, "Ma Li, can I help you?"


    "Within the scope of the hospital, it is better that things that have disappeared cannot be spread out." Li Yunze said without stopping.


    Ma Guangming replied in a hurry, "Li Shao, don''t worry. There is no one here who will pass on doctor he''s affairs..."


    Li Yunze looked at Ma Guangming and left without saying anything.


    What worries him most now is that if the other party knows that the medicine has been developed, what harm will it do to Yining?


    Thinking of this, Li Yunze gets on the car, wants to shift the hand, trembles some cannot move.


    Yining, you must be OK, you must be OK!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes. He could not breathe because he was worried and worried, as if he had pressed a big stone.


    Here is looking for anxiously, he Yining is still locked in the covered container.


    Her whole body is more and more soft, hit a few containers, already wheezing a little strength, at the same time, more dizzy.


    Looking around, he Yining has helplessness and worry


    She was suddenly taken away, Li Yunze know, must be very worried?At this moment, he Yining doesn''t seem to worry about himself at all. What he thinks in his mind is Li Yunze. If he finds out that she is missing, will he be in a hurry


    When the sound of "clang" comes, why should we look at it subconsciously


    The door of the container was suddenly opened, just as the glare of the setting sun came in, which stung he Yining''s eyes.


    She turned her head and closed her eyes in a hurry. She only felt the pain in her eyes. Because of the strong light, the tears almost didn''t come out.


    Meng Yi stood at the door of the container, waiting for he Yining to adapt to the vision, and a sneer crossed his mouth.


    "Who are you?" He Yining''s voice is weak under the dark, because of the backlight, she can''t see his appearance, only know that it is a man.


    Meng Yi walks towards he Yining, and the container door is closed again.


    As he walked in, he Yining saw a man with a hat, a plush baseball uniform and some strange glasses, squatting down in front of her.


    She wanted to see what the man looked like, but because of the piercing light, she had adapted to the dark vision before and became more blurred to the dark.


    "Scared?" Meng Yi spoke slowly.


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t answer.


    Meng Yi gently pulled down the corner of his mouth, "you don''t look afraid..." Pause. "Yes, a little worried."


    He Yining still did not speak, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously began to speak, revealing her nervousness.


    Meng Yi, with a night vision mirror, can see all the subtle expressions of he Yining clearly in the dark, "let me guess..." He chuckled, "you must be worried now. If Li Yunze knows you are missing, what will he do?"


    He Yining''s heart suddenly "clutters" under, the hand that was bound, subconsciously clenched up.


    At the same time, Meng Yi looked at her eyes and said, "you Guang is still I won''t do anything to you He chuckled, "after all, I still need Li Yunze to study Li Yunhao For you


    He Yining could still calm his mind, because Meng Yi''s words suddenly changed his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Looking at he Yining''s expression, Meng Yi''s eyes turned cold, "sure enough..."


    People in the dark and subconscious fear, often forget to hide some emotions.


    It''s hard for even trained people to be unconscious after a coma What''s more, why is he just an ordinary person!


    He Yining suddenly realizes something. She grits her teeth and looks at Meng Yi. Although she can''t see anything clearly, she bursts out anger in her eyes.


    She can''t see the expression of this man, but subconsciously, she thinks he can see her clearly!


    Glasses?!


    His glasses have night vision


    Think about this, why rather heart toss, because oneself was cheated, it is guilt, self blame, and fear.


    Looking at he Yining''s angry expression like a trapped animal, Meng Yi laughed, "do you know? How many years have I been waiting for Li Yunhao''s research? Not long after you took Li Yunhao''s research away, I was waiting... "


    At the thought that he was about to be fooled, Meng Yi''s whole body was full of indignation, "for so many years, I thought the establishment of al Research Institute was my hope, but in the end, I found out how angry I was when my hope was to be destroyed?"


    He Yining''s pupil is constantly expanding because of fear, and gradually, gushing out anger.


    Meng Yi gave a sly smile, "just like you now Want to kill! "


    Why don''t you rather not talk? Because the teeth are too hard, they make a "peep" sound. At this moment, they are particularly infiltrating.


    "I''m really curious. What method did Li Yunze use to hide the truth from the world and get the research out..." Even now, Meng Yi has no idea, "no matter the research institute or the villa, I have paid attention to all the places. Why is it still missing?"


    Why not talk, because of anger, breathing becomes rough, chest up and down.


    "But it doesn''t matter now..." Meng Yi slowly stood up, looked down at he Yining, and said coldly, "because, as long as the research is out, and you are in my hands, Li Yunze will exchange the research for it!"


    "You dream!" He Yining gnashing his teeth, "Li Yunze will not give you the research."


    "Dream?" Meng Yi said with a cold smile, "he Yining, am I dreaming? You will soon know..."


    He Yining''s body began to shake, not cold, because of fear and worry.


    Looking at he Yining, Meng Yi suddenly remembered something, chuckled and slowly opened his mouth: "do you believe in causality?" After a pause, "in those years, you let Li Yunhao''s research manuscripts flow out It killed him. "


    He deliberately pauses, looks at he Yining''s resistance and guilt that his face is splitting. His eyes are deep, and he continues: "after many years, Li Yunze will bring this research out because of you again..."


    He Yining began to gasp, that fear, and she was drowned in the sea, the pressure from all directions will soon burst her.


    "You said, the results are the same What was the significance of Li Yunhao''s death Meng Yi raised his eyebrows and asked in a sly voice.


    "Shut up, shut up Ah You shut up... " He Yining was as mad as he was, roaring with all his strength.


    Her whole face was full of fear under resistance, and the emotional fluctuation was like a pair of hands tearing her closed heart door, and the things she had been avoiding, the mood of avoiding, came out in an instant.


    Meng Yi looks at how Yining looks like this. He scoffs across his eyes and turns out of the container without saying anything more


    He Yining is emotionally ill. Recently, even though she is better because of Li Yunze''s love, her subconscious guilt and self blame for Li Yunhao are just like the straw that crushed her, which can make her collapse anytime and anywhere.


    When the sound of "bang Dang" came, the container was locked again, which completely cut off the sound of he Yining''s collapse.


    This container is specially treated. The heavy sound insulation cotton blocks the sound inside and outside.


    "How about it?" Meng Hao asked in a hurry.


    "The research has really come out..."


    "How did Li Yunze do it?" Zheng Hao was surprised.


    Meng Yiwei narrowed his eyes. "No matter how he did it, it''s not our consideration now Now, I want research! "


    "Li Yunze has already begun to use the people of dragon owl to find out why it is better..." Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi sneered. His eyes looked at the front and said, "now, it''s time to test He Yining in the end in Li Yunze''s heart, has the multiple weight time. "


    Zheng Hao frowned. "What I''m worried about now is whether the medicine has been sent to the Patent Office..." He looked at Meng Yi and said, "if they can find a way to get the research out of the sea, is that the representative? Fang Jishan''s so-called inspection of various places last week is only to cover up the matter of going to the patent office?""It''s impossible..."


    "If it is, is it not patent, we can not make big moves even if we want something?"


    Meng Yi twisted his eyebrows and said with a quiet and cold view: "even if you go through special channels, domestic can, international procedures that one, I''m afraid it is not so fast."


    "That..."


    Meng Yi ignored Zheng Hao, but took out his cell phone and dialed Li Yunze.


    ¡­¡­


    "The car is a licensed car, and everything should be premeditated." Xiao Yu leaned on the table and looked at liyunze and said, "now there are many people who stare at the research in Luocheng, and there are many forces. Although it is basically certain why Yinning was kidnapped, it is not easy to determine which side of the people are."


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows have been tightened together, "each other will definitely contact me!"


    "If the purpose is to study, nature!" Xiao Yu looked at the time, "I''ll take people to find a circle first."


    Li Yunze nodded and asked Xiao Qiang to check the road condition again after Xiao Yu left, and the people also left devil "s kiss".


    Just after sitting in the car, Li Yunze''s cell phone rang.


    Hide the number of calls!


    Eyes deep, Li Yunze basic affirmation, the other is to take away the person who is Ning.


    Deep breathing, liyunze picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Liyunze, who?"


    "Li Shao is so clever, I think, must have guessed, my purpose of this phone."


    The other side''s voice is processed by sound control, which is mechanically offensive.


    "Say, conditions!" Liyunze opened his door to the mountain and squeezed out a few words.


    "I like to talk to smart people It''s always simple. " Meng Yi said coldly, "first of all, I don''t want to know more about this matter, such as Gu Beichen..."


    Li Yunze didn''t speak.


    Meng Yi continued to say, "of course, the Dragon Lord''s people are looking up, I will not let you remove..."


    Li Yunze naturally does not feel the other side is kind, the other party is only clever know, suddenly removed the Dragon boss, Xiao Yu they will be confused, and then back tracking.


    "Of course, you can also play with a little bit of mind." Meng Yi laughed. After the sound processing, the laughter was just like the ghost. "I heard Why rather have emotional illness, you say, you have to do something I don''t like, will I let you these days of effort, waste it? "


    Li Yunze suddenly changed his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    The other party even knows that Yining has emotional disease?!


    Such cognition makes Li Yunze''s uncontrollable heart tremble


    How?


    Few people know that Yining has emotional disease. How can the other party know that Yining has emotional disease?


    The questions were brushed over and over in my mind, and finally, they all turned into he Yining''s collapse because of his emotional illness.


    "Oh, it seems that Jianmo is going to be born..." Meng Yi chuckled, "well, although it''s a little bit of a loss of identity to threaten people with women, what can we do? No matter how Yining or Jianmo, I''d like to know what will happen to any one of them except things? "


    Li Yunze holding the mobile phone hand unconsciously clenched up, clenching the word for word out of the teeth, "I do as you say, don''t hurt her!"


    "You are obedient. Of course, I won''t hurt her..." Meng Yi''s voice, after being dealt with, makes people feel flustered. "Li Yunze, I know that you four little girls in Luocheng are in the sphere of influence in Los Angeles. I also warn you for the last time that if you have to take any risks, then I will make you regret."


    Li Yunze holds the mobile phone''s hand more and more tightly, sends out the "Yi Yi" sound to show the anger under the treacherous.


    "What do you want?" Li Yunze gnaws his teeth.


    Meng Yi looked at the workers working in front of him and said slowly with a smile of Yin Han: "what do I want? You don''t know?"


    Li Yunze of course knows that the only thing that can make these people interested now is the research of big brother.


    However, he is confident that the protection from the beginning to the end is impossible for those people to know that the research has come out, or even sent to the patent office.


    He can''t mess!


    "How can I know what you want when you take my woman away?" Li Yunze asked angrily.


    Meng Yi snorted coldly, "to this moment, still supporting?" After a pause, his eyes burst out of malice and said, "it''s a pity that you, woman, are not as smart as you."


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart suddenly contracted, not because of anything else, but worried about whether he Yining would be frightened.


    "Li Yunze, what can I do for you Trade Research for people! " Meng Yi said directly, "also, we will withdraw all the materials that have been sent to the patent office."


    "No way!" Li Yunze said coldly.


    "Oh, no way..." Meng Yi chuckled, "I''ll give you one day. If I can''t see the research and the materials you submitted by this time tomorrow..." He deliberately stopped, "don''t worry, I won''t kill he Yining, I will only let her Life is not like death. "


    "Dare you?" Li Yunze glared.


    "I dare!" Meng Yi doesn''t care about Li Yunze''s threat at all. "One day, remember, you only have one day to think about it!"


    Words fall, do not give Li Yunze another chance to speak, Meng Yi has already hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze opened the door, got out of the car and returned to the bar.


    "A number without caller ID, can you find the location according to the line?"


    "Have you been contacted?" Xiao Qiang''s subconscious question.


    Li Yunze didn''t dare to take a bet. He just said ambiguously: "no one talks after the phone calls. I wonder if it''s the other party?"


    "Let me see if I can find the path from your mobile phone first..." Xiao Qiang took Li Yunze''s mobile phone and planned to find some traces from the electronic board.


    "The other party dialed with the Internet phone," Xiao Qiang said with a wrung eyebrow. "It didn''t deliberately cover up the path. It''s just that IP is displayed in Luxemburg Obviously, the other side is on purpose. "


    In fact, Li Yunze is very clear in his heart that the other party will never give him a chance to find.


    It''s just that he has a little hope.


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything and turned around and left. Xiao Qiang asked in a hurry: "Li Shao?"


    "You keep looking at the road and find the express truck..."


    Li Yunze walked out of the bar and got on the car. He banged his fist on the steering wheel.


    Bite teeth, Li Yunze eyes become scarlet up, looking at the line of sight ahead, full of self blame under the anger.


    He should be more careful. He shouldn''t feel safe


    Yining, you can''t do anything, you can''t!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes painfully. Now he is afraid of nothing. Because of this, Yining will put all the responsibilities on her and fall into a comprehensive emotional illness


    Li Yunze as a result of forbearance, the body is followed by shaking up, never had the regret of the sea, let him powerless to fear.


    The other side obviously knew him well and cut him off.


    Even Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu couldn''t find anyone for a while


    Li Yunze opened his eyes. His eyes were red with anger.


    Now Yining is in the other party''s hand, and the other party has grasped his life gate, and he dare not act rashly.


    He was too clear that if Yining was in a state of emotional illness and knew that he would become the key to elder brother''s medicine, how to regret would be doomed.¡­¡­


    Why ningse shrink the body, the mind empty, but the position of the heart, but extremely dramatic contraction.


    The cold air around her wrapped her, she forgot the cold, but her body was shaking I don''t know if it''s cold, or fear, or both.


    Li Yunze, don''t Never!


    He Yining finally left this sentence in his mind.


    She did not dare to think, if Li Yunze was threatened, took the research to come over, what kind of consequences would be caused.


    She has killed brother Yunhao. She can''t let Li Yunze have an accident, and more people can''t be hurt


    No, no!


    He Yining''s body trembled more and more, and his face became embarrassed.


    "Why is there something wrong with it?" Zheng Hao looked at the monitor and said.


    Meng Yi comes over and looks at he Yining, who is shivering, and twists his eyebrows slightly.


    At night, the weather is still very cold, but the container is treated, sound insulation is very good, at the same time, heat insulation and cold insulation effect is also good, absolutely can not be cold like this


    "Yes." Meng Yi suddenly remembered, "someone said that he Yining was addicted last night..." "Pause," has not had time to confirm, today you temporarily said to bring he Yining. "


    "The dose estimate is not heavy." Meng Yi said, "but it''s ok Li Yunze is not obedient as long as he is properly used because of his slight poison and emotional illness


    "In those days, Li Yunhao committed suicide in order to protect research. Do you think that Li Yunze could ignore Li Yunhao''s efforts for the sake of a woman?" Zheng Hao was worried.


    Meng Yi didn''t speak. After a long time, his eyes fell on he Yining in the monitor, and said slowly, "no matter what, this is a desperate attempt. Otherwise, how many years of deployment and patience will all be in vain."


    Zheng Hao sighed deeply and looked at he Yining and said, "I hope she really has a detached position in Li Yunze''s heart."


    Meng Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at he Yining''s eyes full of vicious light, "then you can only see, whose heart Cruel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Li Yunze didn''t sleep all night.


    The villa has been carefully arranged, full of romantic atmosphere everywhere.


    Flowers, cakes, red wine


    There are also rings and necklaces that will "propose" three times.


    Clearly everything is fine, but at the last moment there was an accident.


    Li Yunze is powerless to hang his head, his hand is empty holding his forehead, and his face is full of fear under exhaustion.


    The night, because of waiting and anxiety, becomes particularly long.


    At this moment, Li Yunze hopes that the time can pass slowly, even a little.


    But time is always like this, in your extravagant time, will not slow down for you, dawn, always in his time to come, as scheduled.


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrated. Li Yunze picked up the mobile phone almost in the moment of shaking. Seeing that it was Xiao Yu, he picked it up in a hurry, "how about it?"


    "The other side is a master." Xiao Yu twisted his eyebrows and said, "put a lot of smoke bombs, Xiaoqiang Bai and I have been busy all night..." After a pause, "has the other party contacted you?"


    Li Yunze''s mouth moved, thinking of the warning in yesterday''s phone call, he didn''t dare to bet. He could only say, "no!"


    "The other person seems to want to kill your patience..." Xiao Yu is a little dignified, "now the problem is, if the other party wants that research, he Yining will become your weakness." After a pause, he and Xiao Qiang looked at each other and then asked, "Li Shao, if I mean, if you''re asked to trade research for research, what would you do? "


    Li Yunze''s eyes were sore, and he said without thinking: "I just want her!"


    Such an answer is no surprise to Xiao Yu.


    They all said that there was a group of people, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with that.


    Whether it is brother Xiao or Chen Shao, or Li Shao now, he has a persistent obsession with his feelings.


    Either not love, love, that is all.


    "Li Shao, have you ever thought about the consequences of research falling into the hands of those people?"


    "What else can I do now?" Li Yunze scornfully pulled down the corner of his mouth, and his face was completely powerless after a night''s waiting. "Do I want to ignore Yining because of the consequences?"


    In Li Yunze''s final voice, there was obviously a deep pain that was about to collapse


    he hoped that Xiao Yu and his wife could find Yining within the time given by the other party. Even if they knew clearly that the other party had been staring at him for so long, it would not be so easy for them to find him.


    Xiao Yu was silent, "we continue to look for, what news you have there, see the situation again."


    "Well." Li Yunze was powerless to answer the voice, then hung up the phone, slowly lying on the sofa, leaning his head, sour eyes fell outside.


    "Li Yunze, Li Yunze..."


    Li Yunze suddenly sat up and looked at the yard with one hand behind him, the other shaking with him, and he Yining, who had a brilliant smile, stood there.


    "Yining?" Li Yunze suddenly stood up and rushed to the past.


    "Bang" came, Li Yunze forehead hit the glass, pain let him instantly awake at the same time, "why Ning" also disappeared.


    Li Yunze stood in the same place, ignoring the pain on his forehead. He just looked at the place where he stood before, and gradually, his mouth overflowed with a smile of self mockery.


    He would have hallucinations


    Yining, I''ve been separated from you for twenty hours. Although we''ve been strangers for nearly three years, I know you''ve never been far away from me. I''m always at ease.


    Li Yunze tightly screwed eyebrows, hands on the glass, only feel weak.


    Everything is not as important as you come, I can''t lose you No!


    Li Yunze because endure grief, the throat knot keeps rolling, but, how also can not suppress the inner self blame.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining kept repeating the confused wake-up, drowsy sleep, but more than ten hours of time, she repeatedly do not know how many times.


    "Well..."


    He Yining has a headache to crack the pain chant, the throat is dry has begun to smoke, the lips are dry, began to white skin.


    Last night that period of slight drug addiction passed, but because there is no food and drink, the whole body is still unable to reach the acid hemp.


    He Yining''s eyelids drooped powerlessly, and his sight fluttered gently in the dark. He didn''t know how long it had been.


    The door of the container was opened and there was light coming in, but there was no sunlight.


    He Yining gently moved his eyes and thought that there was a sunset when he opened the door before. He could not see the sun at the moment. It was estimated that it was the next morning.


    "Drink water."


    Zheng Hao pulled he Yining up and handed the water to her.


    He Yining didn''t move. He just looked at the visitors. His sight was illusory.


    "If you want to see Li Yunze in a hurry because you are like this, you can not drink it." Zheng Hao said, sending the water forward again.He Yining opened his mouth and drank two mouthfuls. After moistening his dry throat, he felt more comfortable.


    "You You are Who is it? " He Yining asked weakly.


    Zheng Hao took out a piece of bread, tore open the package and handed it to he Yining. "Who is not important, what matters is that our purpose is very simple."


    He Yining didn''t eat anything, just staring at Zheng Hao.


    The other party seemed not afraid to be seen by her this time, and the container door was not closed after he came in.


    "You won''t get what you want..." He Yining breathlessly said, "no!"


    Zheng Hao laughed. "You will soon know if you will get what you want." After a pause, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. We have given Li Yunze a whole day. By this evening, if he does not withdraw the declaration in the patent office and bring the research, you will be very painful."


    "He won''t do what you want." He Yining said with gnashing teeth.


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining, who seemed to hold on to the last straw and shrugged, "didn''t you say that? You''ll soon know." After a pause, "Oh, you must be thinking, Li Yunze will think that research is more important than you, right?"


    He Yining did not speak, but looked at Zheng Hao angrily.


    "He Yining, we have been paying attention to you and Li Yunze for a long time..." Zheng Hao suddenly came to the nature, "otherwise, I''ll help you test it later. How important are you in Li Yunze''s mind, eh?"


    He Yining suddenly felt the strange and cold breath from Zheng Hao, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining, whose body began to shake again, and his eyes crossed with a smile. That kind of smile was full of bitterness under the cold, which made his blood excited.


    When they get the research, they need time to leave Los Angeles


    But this time, must want how to Ning and Li Yunze to create!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    With the passing of time, Xiao Yu has not made a breakthrough because of the other side''s cunning and smoke bombs.


    Li Yunze''s heart, more and more heavy.


    "Li Shao, or..." Xiao Qiang forbeared, or asked, "do you want to talk to Chen less?"


    "No!" Li Yunze rubbed his swollen eyebrows and looked at Xiao Qiang''s puzzled eyes. He said powerlessly, "Jian Mo is about to be born. If something happens because of Beichen''s departure, what should we do?"


    Xiao Qiang was silent.


    They are very clear, for Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, how important this child is. If something happens before they are born, people here can''t imagine the consequences.


    "But..." Xiao Qiang hesitated.


    "What the other side wants is research," Li Yunze said with her eyes slightly. "I think that before I get the research, Yining should be safe."


    "That''s true." Xiao Yu said with his arms around his chest, "it''s just, why would you rather have emotional illness? If you are suppressed by the other party for too long, I''m afraid it''s also a problem."


    Li Yunze looks at the time. It''s almost noon.


    He got up, said nothing, turned and left the bar.


    Talent on the car, the mobile phone rings, is still hidden number.


    "Can''t you find out why you are so anxious?" The mechanical voice came, with a strange breath, "Li Yunze, I don''t give you some time to let you understand It''s futile to do anything. You won''t give up. "


    Li Yunze was silent, "how about Yining?"


    "What do you think?" Meng Yi did not answer, "Li Yunze, you still have less than eight hours to..." He ha ha''s smile, "you can continue to place your hope on others."


    Now, it''s up to the heart.


    The person that Longxiao left behind in Luocheng is Wuxiao, who is beside him. Now two people are not in Luocheng for the time being. Xiao Jing follows Gu Beichen. It can be said that only Xiao Qiang and Xiao Yu can be used by Li Yunze.


    There are only two people who are weaker


    However, Meng Yi can delay for two or three days at most.


    During this period, he has to get the research and leave enough time for himself to leave Los Angeles


    Li Yunze holds the hand of mobile phone to clench gradually, his eye light bloodshot gnash tooth says: "I want to listen to the voice of Yining."


    Meng Yi sneered, "Li Yunze, you have no right to make terms with me."


    "How can I know if eling is OK now? When I''m not sure whether Yining is really in your hands, why should I trade research for it Li Yunze''s voice was tolerated to the limit.


    Meng Yi laughed again, "you can choose not to believe, just Don''t regret it. "


    Words down, he did not give Li Yunze a chance to speak, already hung up the phone.


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" is full of angry frequency. Li Yunze clenches his teeth and makes a strange sound of "Yi Yi".


    "Er..."


    Li Yunze roared, closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi picked up the fruit knife, while watching the situation of he Yining in the monitoring, he picked up the apple and began to peel.


    Cut half, he suddenly thought of something, put down the fruit knife and called Zheng Hao, "Li Yunze has no time now, Jin shaosi is not in Los Angeles, this is an opportunity to find a way to get Qu Weiwei out."


    "Now?" Zheng Hao wrung his eyebrows. "Do you have to take care of her at this time?"


    "Qu Weiwei to the time of release, but there is no movement, obviously Li Yunze is ahead of time to explain." Meng Yi said calmly, "trust a little relationship to get people out, and Li Yunze just doesn''t care about the prison side."


    "But now Guanqu Weiwei, will it be out of the ordinary?" Zheng Hao asked anxiously.


    Meng Yi was silent, "we must have enough time to go. Qu Weiwei will come out, and it is estimated that we can delay some time."


    Zheng Hao thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    Qu Weiwei hates why Yining and Li Yunze are locked up in prison and taken special care of. When she comes out, she will surely spread all her resentment on two people


    That way, it can really hold off some time, so that they can leave Los Angeles more safely.


    "Well, that''s it." Zheng Hao answered.


    ¡­¡­


    The person in charge of Luocheng, Mo palace, looked at the files of Jian Mo examination from the Department of gynecology and obstetrics of Huakang hospital, looked at the expected date of delivery on the calendar, and called for someone to come


    "Li Yunze, the people who did things there all withdrew back?"


    "After the things were sent to the patent office, our people withdrew."


    The person in charge of Luocheng nodded, "Jian Mo''s expected date of delivery is coming soon, so we''ll put people in Huakang hospital and pay close attention to the vicinity of Jianmo." After a pause, he looked at the expected date of delivery again. "The expected date of delivery is just a few days. It is possible to have a baby at any time Qin Shao is waiting for the placenta of this baby


    "OK, I''ll arrange all the people later..."The person in charge of Los Angeles nodded and motioned to the man to do it.


    Although Jian Mo''s placenta may not be able to help star, Shi Shaoqin does not want to let go as long as there is a little hope.


    Looking at star who just wakes up, his heart can''t help shrinking because of his bewilderment of the world in his eyes.


    "Your name is star, I am star''s stone..." Shi Shaoqin repeated every time star woke up. He was not impatient, but full of tenderness.


    Star is still young. Even if he has no memory, he will instinctively rely on people close to him subconsciously.


    "Stone..." Star soft glutinous cry, small arm around Shi Shaoqin, small face rubbed in his neck.


    Shi Shaoqin washed star with his hands and went to the restaurant with the little guy.


    Shi juexi has already dined there. Seeing two people coming, he, like Shi Shaoqin, said to star, "good morning, I''m uncle Xi."


    "Uncle Xi..." Star yelled, and he didn''t come down until the servant brought the fresh shrimp porridge, and then he rubbed his face eagerly.


    After eating for a while, Shi juexi looks back at Shi Shaoqin and says, "I heard you arranged someone to protect Li Yunze''s research?"


    "It has been removed." Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently.


    "You''ve broken the rules of the dark world." Shi Jue Xi subconsciously looks at star.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi indifferently. "The ink palace is not interested in that research. I think those people will be more willing to see it."


    "In that case, why don''t you just help to the end?" Shi Jue Xi is curious.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer. First, he wiped star''s hands, and then he said indifferently: "everything is in the process. What else can happen?"


    Shi Jue Xi shrugged her shoulders and felt it was true.


    At the moment, the two people will not know the end of the patent, because they will not miss the patent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    "Li Yunze, do you know what the consequences are?" The director of the Patent Office twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze. "This time, the special passage was ordered by the political commissar Fang himself. If you want to remove it, you should remove it. Do you really think that the patent office is opened by your family?"


    Li Yunze didn''t explain anything, but said indifferently: "I will not apply for this patent..." His eyes are deep like whirlpool, because he is anxious and has no rest, his body is full of anger.


    Because Li Yunze had no explanation, the director of the patent office was extremely popular.


    "Li Yunze, do you know? When you leave Greenlink, you don''t say that. Because of the special situation, political commissar Fang has issued special documents and gone through abnormal procedures. Now you say that you will not apply. How do you want me to explain to the international patent office? "


    Li Yunze does not speak, just a pair of eyes as if the ice suddenly the same.


    "You must give me a reason, no matter what?" The director of the patent office was gnashing his teeth at Li Yunze, who was full of treacherous breath.


    "There is no reason," Li Yunze indifferent slowly opened, "do not want to apply." "The director can think that there is a problem with the drug, can not continue to apply."


    "What is the problem with the medicine?" With a sneer, the director of the Patent Office walked back and forth in the office, completely enraged. "Li Yunze, is something wrong?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director of the Patent Office looked at Li Yunze''s mouth moving uncontrollably. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything because of his anger.


    "From political commissar Fang, I will naturally explain," Li Yunze''s voice is always calm, his eyes look at the director of the patent office, there is no change from the beginning to the end. "Today, I have to withdraw the patent application."


    After all, the director of the patent office did not control his mood. After hearing a "bang" from the office, he roared: "Li Yunze, you think the position of the Li family in the domestic medical field can let you do whatever you want, right? Well, I''ll leave it for you today. As long as I''m still the director of the Patent Office for one day, you don''t want to have a chance to apply for a patent in the future! "


    People outside listen to the voice of rage, have looked at each other, one by one can not help swallowing.


    In fact, many people don''t know about Li Yunze''s patent application.


    At this time, we all know that the patent office is angry


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "When did the Li family apply for the patent? Why didn''t we go through the procedure?"


    "Probably from greenway?"


    "Even if it''s greenway, it can''t be? No one has handled it... "


    The crowd shrugged their shoulders and were dazed.


    When he was thinking about what was going on, the door of the office of the director of the patent office was suddenly opened, and Li Yunze came out with a file bag with a special paint seal for the patent office.


    When they saw the shape of the lacquer seal, they all looked at each other in astonishment, but they had only one thought.


    It''s an international patent green pass application?!


    The most important thing is that they are all painted. It seems that the domestic procedures have been completed and they are ready to be submitted to the International Patent Office


    At the moment of everyone''s consternation, someone looked around, quietly took the mobile phone out, edited a text message and sent it out: Li Yunze came to take something and just left.


    Soon, a text message came back: are you sure it''s true?


    The remaining light of the man''s warning floated down to the left and right. Seeing that all the people''s attention was discussing the matter of Li Yunze''s patent, he replied: sure!


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Hao looked at the reply of the message, blood suddenly began to boil up.


    Now, they are waiting for Li Yunze to bring the research materials


    Zheng haoxu is too excited, looking at the weak he Yining, the whole human cells are active.


    "He Yining, do you know what the progress is now?" Zheng Hao squatted down and looked at he Yining, whose body began to shrink again.


    He Yining''s eyelids drooped and his breath was weak.


    She only felt cold, as if her mind was very loose.


    Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and knew that the weak drug addiction in her body began to attack. "I''m looking forward to your performance when Li Yunze comes."


    He Yining began to breathe short. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t have any strength, but in her eyes, she burst out guilt and resentment that could not be concealed.


    "Oh, by the way, Qu Weiwei is coming out..." Zheng Hao laughed. "You must not know what Li Yunze has done to Qu Weiwei in the past three years? I think you will be very happy when she comes out! "


    He Yining''s body is shaking more and more fiercely. It''s not because of Qu Weiwei, but because of what she is resisting


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze took something, he called Xiao Yu, "did you find Yining?"He seemed to hold the last glimmer of hope.


    Xiao Yu was silent, his voice was solemn, "the other party obviously knows our existence, and has explored our means Yes, but it''s a matter of time. "


    Li Yunze tilted his head and looked at the patent application materials withdrawn by the co pilot and closed his eyes.


    Feeling Li Yunze''s anger, Xiao Yu, who has always been indifferent, frowned. "Now, what we need to do is to delay time..." "Li Shao, I don''t care how the other party threatens you. As long as you can procrastinate, Xiaoqiang and I will get rid of the" obstacle "that confuses our sight, and the other party will naturally come to the surface."


    Delay time He could do it, but he didn''t dare to gamble with Yining.


    Yining is emotional illness, as long as there is a little sign to let her fall into self blame again, he dare not imagine the consequences!


    Li Yunze rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Before he spoke, he heard another sound.


    He put down the mobile phone, see is Huakang pathology room call, to Xiao Yu said a voice and then transferred the phone.


    "Li Shao, the trace substance has been analyzed with the residual bloodstain of the blood vessel."


    "Results?"


    I don''t know why, maybe because he Yining had an accident. Li Yunze is almost sure that there is something wrong with her wound.


    "There are traces of methamphetamine in the blood."


    Li Yunze a listen, originally lean on the car seat of the body instant sit straight, "what do you say?"


    "There''s methamphetamine in the blood." The pathologist said it again.


    Li Yunze''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his hands were clenched up involuntarily because of his anger.


    Methamphetamine It is also known as "methamphetamine"!


    Li Yunze opened his mouth and gasped for breath. The pressure on his heart suddenly made him suffocate.


    Emotional illness and drug addiction


    Li Yunze brain suddenly across the scene of Li Yunhao suicide, the whole nerve is full of bloody pictures.


    No, no


    Yining, you must be OK. You must not be busy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Li Yunze''s eyes turned red in an instant. After stung, he was covered with a layer of moist fog


    "Li Shao..." Pathology room people feel li Yunze''s wrong classics, twist eyebrow light Yi to make a sound.


    Li Yunze did not answer, just hung up his phone.


    "Ah --"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were filled with tears of fear and worry. He yelled in the car, and his body was filled with remorse!


    Why?!


    Why did he put Yining in such a state


    Why!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... "


    Li Yunze clenched his fist and kept beating the steering wheel, because of the great force, the whole body was shaking.


    The passers-by looked sideways one after another, and heard the roar and "bang bang bang" sounds like trapped animals inside, and one by one, their faces showed a look of horror, and they left one after another.


    The mobile phone vibrates again, Li Yunze''s eyes are red, and he picks it up without looking at it


    "Yunze, what is the situation now?" On the phone, Li Jiyuan had some urgent voice, "why did you withdraw the patent application?"


    Li Yunze''s eyes are red. He is suffering from severe angina.


    "Dad..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "I''m sorry!"


    Li Jiyuan''s eyebrow heart wrung more tightly, "is there something wrong?"


    Li Yunze closed his eyes painfully. After opening, he swallowed hard and said, "Dad, you said that no matter how I do, you will support me, right?"


    Li Jiyuan twisted his eyebrows. I don''t know what happened.


    However, he believed in this son. After all, after all, since his eldest son left, he shouldered everything and knew clearly what he was going to do


    "Yunze, as long as you understand what you are doing." Li Jiyuan said after silence.


    Li Yunze turned his head, and his face was ferocious under the pain.


    How important is Yining?


    He knew at this moment that, as long as he thought that she might be hurt, his heart would forget to beat!


    "Thank you, Dad!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and said that he hung up the phone.


    He can''t do anything now. He has to wait, wait for the other party to contact him


    He knew that he should not compromise, even let Beichen know and let Xiao Jing participate in it However, he did not dare to take Yining to bet!


    I dare not let Jianmo get hurt again


    Yining, you''re going to be ok is it?


    It''s going to be ok


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo holds the mobile phone, while twisting eyebrows, while meditating, the whole person looks tangled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen came down from the study and saw a face of distress.


    Jian Mo''s line of sight moves with Gu Beichen. When he sits down beside her at last, she leans slightly and lies lazily on his leg.


    Because Jian Mo is about to give birth, Gu Beichen can be said to be around her.


    The emperor''s affairs are left to Xiao Jing, who only occasionally has to preside over meetings to be held through video


    "I''m thinking about Zixiao and Zhang Nian..." Jian Mo wrung eyebrows, "Zhang Jia''s thing is that Zixiao has done too much. However, Zhang Nian should not bear all the mistakes and miss Zixiao."


    Gu Beichen sighed, "Mo''er, you are about to be born, can''t you not use so many thoughts?"


    "I don''t want to But I can''t help but think of it. " Jian Mo looked helpless. "I''m thinking, tomorrow night, would you like to have a meal with Zixiao and Zhang Nian?"


    "You always worry about your first love. Don''t you think you should consider my feelings?" Gu Beichen looks a little jealous.


    On hearing this, Jian Mo sat up and subconsciously stroked his stomach. Looking at Gu Beichen seriously, she said, "then I have become friends with your first love. How can I say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth corner pulls, unexpectedly is speechless.


    He sighed and changed the subject. "I''ll get you a juice."


    "At first glance, it''s to avoid the problem!" J timely and Jian Jie come down from the upstairs, "also, only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps..."


    Jane Jie nodded his head as if it were true


    At the same time, when she looks back, she looks back.


    "Mommy, when will you be back?" Jane asked, sitting down on one side.


    Jane froze, "estimate..." "I don''t know," she said


    This time, it''s Jianjie''s turn to dislike.


    "I''ll call Yining to ask..." Jane Mo said, to he Yining dial the phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."


    "Shut down?" Jian Mo wrung eyebrows under, and to Li Yunze dial the phone, no one answered, can''t help but murmur, "are two people into the operating room?"Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. She put down her mobile phone and said, "anyway, it''s going to be back for the Spring Festival, so, it should be quick!"


    "Oh..." Jane Jie answered a little resentfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After venting for a while, Li Yunze gradually regained his calmness. He was just a pair of scarlet eyes with moisture, which he knew well.


    The partial head looked at the phone on the missed call, Li Yunze did not call back.


    Jane Mo is very smart, pregnant people are also very sensitive, he can''t talk to her calmly at this moment.


    If she guesses something wrong with him, Beichen will find out what


    Now, what else can Yining do with methamphetamine and emotional illness?


    He didn''t dare to take a chance!


    Li Yunze never knew that time was so tormented that every second''s beating was a needle in his heart.


    As the sun moved westward, Li Yunze began to be impatient uncontrollably.


    The other side seems to be playing psychological warfare, killing Li Yunze will at the same time, must wait 24 hours before contacting him.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, almost instantly, Li Yunze picked up the phone, "hello?"


    Meng Yi listened to Li Yunze''s anxious voice, and then he opened his mouth slowly with a smile: "take something and go to the new building on the North Viaduct first."


    Words fall, do not give Li Yunze a chance to speak, he has already hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze bit his next tooth, took the Bluetooth headset, and started the car to drive towards the North Viaduct


    Talent arrived, the phone rang again, "the second building on the left side of a black car, change to Xinyuan pure water plant."


    After that, Meng Yi hung up again.


    Li Yunze started from the first phone call. Under Meng Yi''s "guidance", Li Yunze changed places, vehicles and even analog signal mobile phones.


    From the sun moving westward to the early evening lights, and then to noon the next day, Li Yunze almost all his patience.


    For more than 40 hours without a rest, and under the intense and high level of worry, Li Yunze, who has always been bright and bright, is now exhausted and stubble growing. He looks a little sloppy.


    Only one-way contact mobile phone in Li Yunze and arrived at a place after ring, he picked up, gnashing his teeth said: "where are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Li Yunze knows very well that the other party keeps asking him to change cars, and then go around the place, in order to confuse Xiao Yu and their sight


    Yining has been in the other party''s hands for 48 hours. Li Yunze can''t imagine what Yining has become in these two days


    Meng Yi looks at the location map on the computer, and a sneer runs across the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are full of excitement because he is playing the "game".


    The man of dragon owl is not simple. He is not careful. How can he do it?!


    "Five o''clock Road," Meng Yi said slowly, "turn left after two intersections, and turn right after another intersection..."


    Li Yunze''s brain is highly concentrated listening to Meng Yi''s instructions. When the other party hangs up, he breaks a "hit" and angrily throws his mobile phone out. After bouncing on the windshield, he falls on the workbench and falls on the floor.


    Start the car, Li Yunze goes according to Meng Yi''s instructions


    Every time he gave the line tricky and free, if not for his good memory, I''m afraid I don''t know how many wrong road to take!


    This is not the most important thing. Now Li Yunze''s only fear is that he Yining will suffer another second if he delays one more second because of his reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "um" came, why would rather be thrown to the ground.


    She looked around powerless, nose full of bad smell, pungent people want to nauseous.


    Why rather "huhuhu" to gasp, with a heavy breath.


    Meng Yi with a mask slowly squats down in front of he Yining and looks at her embarrassed appearance. The smile of the corner of his mouth gradually deepens.


    In the trend of fear, he Yining''s poison began to be rampant in his blood


    Although the dose is very small, it is enough to make a person who has never been exposed to the poison to feel uncomfortable.


    "Li Yunze is coming soon. He Yining, are you happy?" Meng Yi said with a light smile, "you must be looking forward to seeing him?"


    He Yining didn''t speak, just gritted his teeth and glared at Meng Yi.


    She remembered the voice, this man was the one who cheated her in the container that day!


    "Tut, the angry little eyes..." Meng Yi shook his head gently, and his voice was full of strange and uncomfortable breath. "I heard that you think Li Yunze thinks you are not important to him?"


    He Yining''s eyes are full of fear under the uncontrollable resistance. She clenches her teeth tightly and doesn''t speak. She just stares at Meng Yi.


    "Well, since my people say they want to confirm it for you, I will help you with kindness..." Meng Yi said, "ha ha" with a smile.


    He Yining heard the excitement of metamorphosis from his tone, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I don''t need you to confirm I want to prove it. I can prove it myself! "


    "No, no, no, no, I like helping others best." Meng Yi smiles more and more treacherous.


    He Yining gasped, and the feeling of astringency and coldness came intermittently, and his body began to shake uncontrollably.


    Meng Yi looked at her like this and laughed, "it''s happening again You are so sensitive. "


    He Yining''s eyes are full of red blood. While she looks at Meng Yi''s eyes, she is puzzled. At the same time, she wants to resist that kind of irritability. However, the more tolerant she is, the more cold and hot her body is, which makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Did I forget to tell you..." Meng Yi was very "kind" and said, "did you scratch your hand before? That wound is poisonous Ha ha, do you know what poison it is


    He Yining''s eyes were filled with fear. His eyes were full of fear.


    "It''s so clever. It''s a quick guess." Meng Yi appreciated the fear of he Yining''s eyes and said, "think about it. What''s your feeling when Li Yunze sees you in front of him who is also infected with poison?"


    "That feeling must be very wonderful..."


    "Li Yunhao was injected with high-purity drugs, but finally he couldn''t give up and couldn''t accept the pain of being controlled by the drug Commit suicide in front of Li Yunze and Li Jinxi... "


    "You don''t say it, you don''t say it..." He Yining winced in pain, and the resistance in his eyes turned into a strong self accusation, "don''t talk about it again!"


    The hoarse roar was squeezed out of his throat. While he Yining''s body was under the attack of the poison, his nerves fell into a thick sense of guilt, resistance and fear.


    Once again, she seemed to be drowning, and the fear enveloped her, leaving her nowhere to escape


    But how can Meng Yi let her go?


    Only when he Yining''s state is not good, can Li Yunze lose his cool, can''t he?!


    "You are the one that Li Yunze loves. Now he has withdrawn his patent application for you..." Meng Yi youyou said, his voice was like a ghost, "wait a minute, he will come here, because of you, he will hand over to me the research that Li Yunhao had to guard even if he was dead All this is because of you, understand? "


    "Don''t say it again, don''t say it again..."


    The voice of begging spilled over why rather dry lips, tears have covered her eyes, the kind of physical and mental suffering, she is about to tear."After so many years, the final result is still the same Do you think Li Yunhao''s death is meaningless? "


    He Yining wept bitterly. His body trembled more and more on the ground. He kept whispering "you don''t say any more" in his mouth, completely falling into self blame.


    Meng Yi stands up slowly and looks at how he can be so dirty because of tears and soil. His sight suddenly becomes cold.


    Suddenly


    "Bang"!


    Meng Yi puts a heavy foot on he Yining, which is the anger accumulated under years of waiting.


    "Oh


    Why rather pain directly curled up, the body trembling more severe.


    "He Yining, I spent such a long time waiting for today. Do you know how hard I endure?" Meng Yi squeezed the words out of the cleft of his teeth. He was filled with anger. "I put all my energy into it. But because of the death of Li Yunhao, I have waited for so many years in vain."


    He Yining slowly raised his eyes and looked at the ferocious mask on Meng Yi''s face. "You won''t succeed You won''t! "


    Meng Yi sneered, "whether I will succeed or not depends on you..." He said slowly, "he Yining, all this is because of you Whether it was when you got the manuscript from Li Yunhao, or now, Li Yunze handed in the research because of you. "


    "Ah --"


    he Yining suddenly yelled. At that moment, as if there was any strength in her body, she suddenly got up and jumped at Meng Yi


    Meng Yi takes a step back and looks at he Yining falling on the ground again. After glancing at him, he signals to the people standing around, "tie her to the monitoring room and seal her mouth."


    "Yes Two men came forward.


    "He Yining, I''ll let you have a good look..." Meng Yi said coldly, "the man you love most, how can he beg for mercy just like a dog because of you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    He Yining is locked up in the monitoring room, which is said to be the monitoring room. In fact, it is just a notebook with a picture fixed in the factory.


    He Yining was tied to the chair and his mouth was sealed with tape.


    After all this was done, one of them put his notebook right in front of he Yining.


    The two men did not leave, but stood on the left and the right, with vigilance written on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stopped the car and looked at the waste chemical processing plant in front of him.


    Because of the pollution problem, it has been shelved here for more than a year. The government has not dealt with the follow-up problems, and there is no one nearby.


    The phone rings, Li Yunze pressed the answer key, there came a cold voice, "take something in!"


    Li Yunze looked in front of his eyes, got out of the car with the patent application files and research materials. His eyes were deep and his feet were raised Go to the factory.


    Standing in the factory building, there is a cold breath everywhere.


    Even the scorching sun at 3:00 p.m. can''t dispel the cold that has been left for a long time because there is no one here.


    Li Yunze did not move, even, did not open his mouth.


    He is very clear that he is under the surveillance of the other party, and they can see every move.


    However, Li Yunze didn''t expect that he would stand here for nearly an hour, and no one appeared


    "It''s really a person who can stand in the operating room for more than ten hours, with high intensity and concentration. Li Shao is very patient."


    Meng Yi comes out with a mask and claps his hands gently. Behind him, he is followed by several young men, either domestic or foreign, who are killers or mercenaries.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Li Yunze glanced back slightly. Yu Guang glimpsed that there were many big men coming out and gradually surrounded him in the middle.


    "Where are the people?"


    Li Yunze didn''t pay attention to who the other party was, nor did he care about the murderous spirit of those young men. He only cared about how to be peaceful now.


    Meng Yi stops about 10 meters in front of Li Yunze. He looks at Li Yunze with sharp eyes and gives a thorough examination.


    Before because of the relationship between Qu Weiwei, I have seen Li Yunze himself.


    At that time, Li Yunze gave him a high cold feeling, which was a kind of alienation that he did not care about and would not spend more time on.


    At the moment, although Li Yunze looks a little sloppy, it is more human.


    This is a very good phenomenon, isn''t it?


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze saw that the other side didn''t speak and asked again.


    After Li Yunze, there is news coming from behind. He Yining looks at the surveillance and suddenly widens his eyes. The sealed mouth keeps "wuwuwu" and is totally worried.


    Li Yunze slightly backward side glance, the rest of the light can see behind a man holding a baseball bat, gently tapping his own hand.


    Taking back his sight, Li Yunze ignored him and looked at Meng Yi for the third time and asked, "where are the people?"


    The sound of "bang" came. Just as he Yining looked at the instant of monitoring, his pupil dilated, and the baseball bat fell on Li Yunze''s back.


    Li Yunze forward two steps, behind first because of the sudden pain numb a few seconds, followed by the burning pain.


    "Tough!" Meng Yi opened his mouth slowly. He didn''t say a word for Li Yunze. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Li Yunze slowly raised his eyes, looked at Meng Yi, and then his eyes turned left and right


    He didn''t find anything, but he seemed to know something.


    "Silly Ning, don''t be afraid..." Li Yunze gritted his teeth, his sight was still turning around, "I''m fine."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." He Yining has been tense nerves, because of Li Yunze''s "silly Ning", complete collapse, tears are burst out in an instant.


    Different from Meng Yi''s "torment" at that time, he Yining was just an instinctive emotion, which was dependence and worry.


    "Li Yunze, a person like you, even if you are not in the medical field, I''m afraid you have great achievements..." Meng Yi crooked a cold and evil radian on one side of his mouth, "take the things here!"


    "Here''s what you want..." Li Yunze raised his hand and looked at Meng Yi''s, "I want to see people!"


    "Do you think you have the right to bargain with me here alone?" The head is covered with cold hiss.


    Li Yunze laughed. "This is a chemical plant. Maybe the smell in the air is too pungent. You can''t find out what I put on the information..." He took out the lighter from his pocket and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t soak in gasoline, just I think you should be very clear that people like me, if they want to make these things burn in an instant, it doesn''t take any effort. "


    Meng Yi''s eyes were filled with panic, but in a flash, they disappeared.


    "Then we''ll have to find a way out..." Meng Yi said fearlessly.


    Li Yunze''s face changed slightly, the same, but for a moment.


    Meng Yi said with a smile, "Li Yunze, why is it better to be in my hands? You are doomed to be ineligible to discuss terms with me..." He leaned aside and paced left and right. "I have so many people. How about subduing you? It''s very simple But I''m not in a hurry. "With that, he stopped his steps and was facing Li Yunze.


    Smile, very comfortable smile.


    Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze, who pretended to be calm. He said slowly, "why don''t I show you a video first..." With that, he made a slight sign.


    Soon, someone with a notebook to Li Yunze, press the start button, pause the screen began to move.


    In the picture, he Yining curls up on the ground, his face is shivering with cold sweat. In that way, for Li Yunze, he is so familiar that he forgets to control his emotions almost instantly.


    "It seems that you already know it without me saying it..." Meng Yi said slowly, "why is Ning infected with a drug addiction, very small, so although she is sad, she can bear it."


    Li Yunze holds his hand slightly and looks at Meng Yi''s eyes filled with anger.


    "Facing the same thing twice, tut, I''m a little excited, but I feel a little sympathy for you..." Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze and bit his head gently, as if he was very sorry. "Do you know what the research in your hand plays for us?"


    "You know..."


    "Well, it''s ridiculous to think about it." Meng Yi did not speak to Li Yunze. A man seemed to be saying, "this research is very good for drugs, but in order to get the research, both Li Yunhao and he Yining have been addicted to drugs."


    Li Yunze''s body trembled slightly because of forbearance. At the moment, he Yining, who is monitoring over there, is also shaking.


    Just after Li Yunze''s "silly Ning" was slightly clear, she gradually fell into remorse and remorse because of Meng Yi''s words, and felt deeply guilty.


    "Now he Yining''s addiction is very slight. With your medical genius, it''s easy to pull out the drug addiction in her body." Meng Yi deliberately pauses. When the surrounding air becomes dangerous, he slowly says, "Li Yunze, you say How would you rather be addicted to a drug that can''t be stopped? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "What do you want to do?" Li Yunze in the end can not continue to "calm down", a pair of eyes, and to spray fire the same.


    "What do you say?" Meng Yi sighed softly, and then indicated slightly.


    I saw a man with a computer on the keyboard to hit a few keys, the screen turned, into the moment closed he Yining''s room.


    Li Yunze looked in the past, and they were in the monitoring, with their eyes opposite


    He Yining''s door was opened and Zheng Hao came in with a box in his hand.


    He first took a look at ho Yin Ning, then opened the box and took out a needle tube from it.


    There was liquid in the syringe, so transparent that people couldn''t see anything strange.


    As doctors, Li Yunze and he Yining are too familiar with needles. It can be said that is part of their life


    However, at this moment, when the two people saw the needle, there was a moment of resistance and panic in their eyes.


    "This thing has a nice name..." Meng Yi, as if to torture Li Yunze and he Yining''s will and let them both collapse, said slowly, "it''s called happy water."


    He deliberately stopped, looked at Li Yunze''s startled face and laughed, "you must be familiar with this At that time, Li Yunhao was insane because of the injection of a large dose of "happy water". Under delusional schizophrenia, he was both responsible and seduced by poison That led to the final suicide! "


    Li Yunze fixed his eyes on the needle in Zheng Hao''s hand, as if he could see it disappear.


    "He Yining is sick..." Meng Yi deliberately accentuated the word "sick". Looking at the resistance of he Yining''s eyes in the surveillance, he Yining laughed and said, "what would she do under delusional schizophrenia?"


    "Ah..." Li Yunze suddenly turned his head and looked at Meng Yi, gnashing his teeth and said, "I have brought the research. All the steps are very clear. I have withdrawn the patent application. Later, what else do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Meng Yi said with a smile, "Li Yunze, I want you to ask me, please I want your research, please use your research to make more people in the world suffer..." He walked forward slowly, "you think, how many people do you want to be trapped in the pain of life and death? How many families will be broken


    Meng Yi said, his voice became excited, "You Li family generation is a family of medicine, your hands, created are used to save people Your brother Li Yunhao, even if he died in the end, did not bring out the research And you? For the sake of how to make your brother''s death so ridiculous


    "Shut up Li Yunze gasps at the same time, hurriedly looks at the monitoring.


    Sure enough, he hasn''t, because of Meng Yi''s words, he Yining has been unable to control his pale face. At the same time, the whole person has fallen into the fear of mania.


    "Yining, it''s not like this, it''s not what he said..."


    "Why not?" Meng Yi interrupted Li Yunze''s attempt to placate he Yining, and said with a sharp smile, "Li Yunze, you are now!"


    "Wuwuwu Wu... "


    He Yining tears have covered the line of sight, she kept struggling, looking at the computer kept shaking her head.


    Li Yunze''s body began to shake uncontrollably


    Now he is in a dilemma.


    If in front of Yining, she gives things to each other face-to-face, then her emotional illness in this life may not be good, even In the end, even if there is no control of the drug, it will go to extremes.


    However, if he doesn''t give it, the so-called "happy water" will be injected into he Yining''s body. As a result Same thing!


    "You don''t keep your word!" Li Yunze gritted his teeth, "I did what you said, but you still told Yining what you shouldn''t have said!"


    "Credit?" Meng Yi seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "do you think people like us will talk about credit with you? It''s ridiculous


    Li Yunze''s pupils have gradually spread because of worry. Why is it that the voice of rather sobbing keeps coming, and a knife is hurling at him, which makes him unable to breathe.


    "I beg you, take away the research..." Li Yunze is smart enough to know what Meng Yi wants. He closes his eyes. Now he can only pray for Yining to be stronger for him.


    He tilted his head to the video, and there was encouragement and firmness in his eyes. "I beg you to take the research of my elder brother and me to poison more people." his jaw trembled violently. He looked at he Yining''s sight, but he was more firm. "Let more families Because of this research, destruction


    "Woo..."


    He Yining burst into tears, his mouth was sealed, unable to make a sound completely, and the voice was stinging Li Yunze''s nerves.


    Yining, please, be stronger for me.


    Please!


    Emotional illness may break you down completely, but it''s better than being injected with drugs


    At least, you are sick, I can accompany you, can help you, can see!However, once the poison is injected


    Li Yunze dare not think about going down. Li Yunhao''s last death surrounds him. He is afraid to undertake such a scene again!


    Hard to take back his sight, Li Yunze goes to Meng Yi and hands the information to him in the most "pious" way.


    Meng Yi smiles. He doesn''t go to pick it up. He just looks at Li Yunze''s arrogant body and bows down. His smile is treacherous.


    "Li Yunze, you should really see what you look like at the moment!" Meng Yi said slowly, "thanks to you, you are still a doctor. What''s your doctor''s oath


    He raised his eyebrows, and after a pause, he seemed to remember and suddenly said, "Oh, yes It is to practice medicine for the sake of curing diseases. Do not give poison to anyone, and never instruct anyone to use it. ". Tut Tut, Li Yunze, are you breaking the oath now? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly Ning, there is your persistence here, but also my persistence. I not only want to practice medicine for nothing, but also want to hold hands with you to white head with vigour and vigour..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years ago, Li Yunze proposed to he Yining under the statue of Hippocrates at Luoyang University Medical College


    At that moment, it was full of romance.


    But at this moment, such words became satire, and also became the dagger to gouge out the last trace of emotion!


    "Without her, my whole world is gone. Why should I take care of others?" Li Yunze said is against the heart, but not against the heart.


    For the sake of peace, he can die What is the meanness of the moment? What is the disobedience at the moment?


    How many people did he save with one hand?


    But if you can''t save the person you care about most, what''s the point of him?


    Meng Yi looks at the forbearance expression on Li Yunze''s face, probes his hand, and slowly takes the information and patent application he handed in


    "Li Yunze, are these hands very important to you?" Meng Yi opened his mouth in a secluded way and looked at he Yining in the eye monitoring. "He Yining, do you think that Li Yunze''s hands Is it important? "


    He Yining shook his head instinctively and cried out again in his heart


    No, no, no No! No!


    "A pair of hands with scalpels, if..." Meng Yi looked at Li Yunze''s slender hands, and his eyes burst out with bloodthirsty words, "destroyed..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Just as he Yining''s nerve was lifted up like a puppet, Meng Yi said "ha ha".


    Li Yunze is not affected by Meng Yi''s words. At the moment, he has forgotten to worry about himself. He just keeps praying


    Yining, be stronger for me, please!


    Meng Yi''s gloved hand gently crossed Li Yunze''s hand, which he had not taken back because of his knee bending posture. "Tut Tut," he said slowly, "don''t worry How can I destroy such a pair of saving hands? "


    He took back his hand, looked at Li Yunze and said with a smile, "it''s just that when you broke your doctor''s oath and gave me the poison Will your conscience allow you to use these hands to save people? "


    Li Yunze''s heart starts to tremble. He slowly gets up and looks at Meng Yi. The ferocious mask makes him feel that the air around him is cold.


    He Yining was completely shattered by Meng Yi''s last words. She was frightened, she resisted, she was afraid She blamed herself and felt guilty!


    All the emotions rushed up, Shengsheng tore all her nerves, and made her sad.


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze''s words have just been exported, and the video has been cut off.


    "I''ve given it to you. What else do you want?" Li Yunze looks at Meng Yi with scarlet eyes, and his voice is roaring.


    Meng Yi looks down at the materials in his hand and ignores Li Yunze. He just opens the patent application One by one.


    When it is confirmed that the patent application is not fake, the person on the other side will destroy it. At the same time, open the research materials and look at.


    Meng Yi''s mouth overflowed with a light smile and said slowly, "when I leave Los Angeles safely, I will return he Yining to you."


    "How can I trust you?" "Li Yunze gnashing teeth," you also said, do not tell you credit. "


    Meng Yi smiles, "you can do nothing but believe..." "Li Yunze, you don''t want to play games with me, because, a why Ning, you can''t afford to play."


    Li Yunze''s hand clenched tightly and made a "Gaga" sound, which filled his red bloodshot eyes. He became frightened because of his anger.


    "In fact, you can rest assured that as long as you are obedient, I won''t be able to know why..." Meng Yi said softly, "after all, she doesn''t need me to do anything in this situation, does she?"


    After a pause, he looked at Li Yunze''s more and more angry sight, and his blood began to surge with excitement, "of course, if you have to see another Li Yunhao, I won''t mind Pull a cushion. "


    Li Yunze''s body trembled because of forbearance. As the other side said, because Yining is in the other party''s hands, he can''t do anything now.


    After a smile, Meng Yi slightly indicates the big man standing behind Li Yunze.


    Just when Li Yunze felt a strong wind coming and was about to react, he hit his back neck heavily. Suddenly, his eyes were black and his body was paralyzed


    "Yining, be firm..." Li Yunze said subconsciously before coma.


    Just, the words did not finish, people have been in the dark.


    "Woo Wu... "


    He Yining can still see the picture here. She looks at Li Yunze lying on the ground, and her tears fall down uncontrollably.


    "I said, I will help you test, Li Yunze love you..." Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and said with a smile, "well, tell me, we are very busy, but we have to test for you. You should be grateful to us and cooperate with us, right?"


    He Yining looks at Zheng Hao angrily, even though her thoughts are full of remorse and guilt, but at this moment, she is more worried about Li Yunze.


    It''s all because of her, and finally because of her


    "I''m afraid of the look in your eyes..." Zheng Hao laughed, but his eyes were full of sympathy, "Oh, think about it is really love you, you said you chased Li Yunze for more than ten years, and finally could not get together, but found that Li Yunhao is because of you will embark on the final suicide." After a pause, he seemed to be very sorry to say, "it is not easy for Li Yunze to walk out of the shadow of his brother, but on the contrary, you have made him violate the medical ethics."


    He Yining was a little sober, because Zheng Hao''s words, once again fell into the nerve tearing


    "You guess, his hands handed over the research, which is equivalent to indirectly killing many people Can he pick up the scalpel again and save people? "


    "Well..."


    He Yining finally because of this sentence, the whole person can''t accept and imagine the final roar.


    However, because her mouth was sealed, her voice was so strange that it made people feel cold.


    Looking at he Yining like this, Zheng Hao scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked at the injection in his hand, and said gently: "I really want to inject the ''happy water'' into your body, so that Li Yunze can try again how his favorite person dies in front of him."


    He sighed, "what a pity Compared with letting you die so quickly, leaving you with a time bomb by his side will definitely have a different taste. "The door was opened at the right time.


    Meng Yi comes in, winks at him, nods with Zheng Hao, and signals han to leave with her.


    Outside, the sun has moved westward, and the air is full of cold at the end of winter.


    Meng Yi and others got on a very ordinary business car.


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Hao threw he Yining to the back seat.


    Meng Yi looked at the time. "Li Yunze will wake up in two or three hours at most. Although the people of Longxiao have Li Yunze''s recording to delay time, I''m afraid they have also noticed."


    "The plane to leave is at three o''clock in the morning. I''m afraid we''ll have to make some efforts during this time." Zheng Hao looked at he Yining and said, "although he Yining is in our hands."


    Meng Yi tilted his head and looked at his eyes all the time. He Yining, who was on the verge of collapse, coldly withdrew his gaze. "Has Qu Weiwei been released?"


    "It should be out now." Zheng Hao said.


    Meng Yi flicked a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll give Qu Weiwei ho Yining later, and she will naturally ''help'' US delay time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Los Angeles prison, Qu Weiwei stood outside, looking at the sunset outside, for a long time did not move.


    For more than three years, she was no longer the glamorous jewelry designer Vivian.


    Now she has nothing but hatred


    Qu Weiwei looks back at the direction of the prison and says that she can''t look back after going out. If she looks, she will come in.


    A sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    How did she come in?


    No more


    Come out this time, she must let all the people who caused her situation today be worse than dead!


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight and walks forward step by step


    There was a car in front of her. When Qu Weiwei passed by, the driver put down the window and said, "Meng Yi asked me to come and pick you up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Qu Weiwei glanced at the driver, didn''t ask, opened the door and got on the car.


    Meng Yi is not a simple person, she always knows.


    Want to get something from Li Yunze, she later became clear.


    When Meng Yi wanted to get Li Yunhao''s research, she knew that no matter how much Li Yunze didn''t want her out of prison, she would come out


    "Did Meng Yi get what he wanted?" Qu Weiwei asked calmly.


    The driver glanced out of the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t plan what the other side would say, but she had already confirmed that Meng Yi must have got what she wanted.


    Otherwise, there will not be any omen, you can get her out


    Qu Weiwei looks out of the window to see the passing street view. The traffic is busy and the neon is flashing. This city is still the prosperous city.


    Just, the darkness under the city lights, and how many people have tried?!


    Qu Weiwei takes back her sight and sneers at her mouth.


    That kind of smile, treacherous as if the outside cold air, let people feel that all pervasive cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze lies on the ground, hands slightly curled up, and then, frowning at the same time, slowly opened his eyes.


    The air is filled with the pungent smell of chemical raw materials.


    Li Yunze flapped his eyes powerlessly. As his thoughts gradually converged, his throat overflowed with a whisper, "Yining..."


    "Er" a, Li Yunze propped up the ground, endure the pain from the cervical spine, slowly stood up.


    All around the dark people only feel like ghosts in general terror, Li Yunze body instability after shaking, gradually stand firm.


    Looking around, he closed his eyes and rushed out of the factory, regardless of his physical discomfort


    There is no means of transportation outside. I''m afraid he can''t walk to the city for two or three hours from here.


    I''m afraid that even Xiao Yu can''t find him for a while when the other party keeps changing cars and detours.


    "Yining, you wait for me..." Li Yunze''s body is already exhausted at the moment. He is completely supported by his strength. "You must wait for me. I''ll come to you You wait for me


    Li Yunze swallowed hard, even though he knew how hard it was to leave here, he could not wait for the miracle to happen.


    There is no miracle in this world, everything can only depend on ourselves!


    When Li Yunze just left the chemical plant not far away, Xiao Yu asked Xiao Qiang, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Well?" Xiao Qiang did not respond.


    "From last night till now, we contacted Li Shao as if his mood was not right..." Xiao Yu''s indifferent face is full of doubts.


    Xiao Qiang look at positioning, "can see less positioning is normal."


    Xiao Yu looked at the mobile phone signal of Li Yunze on the computer screen. When he dialed the phone, the signal was no problem.


    But he just felt something was wrong.


    "What do you say if the other party gets the research material?" Xiao Yu asked.


    Xiao Qiang did not want to say: "of course, I left Los Angeles..." He shrugged. "In China, whether there is a patent application or not, this research must be protected, and only transfer is the safest."


    Xiao Yu nodded and agreed with Xiao Qiang.


    He got up and went out without saying anything


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qiang asked in a hurry.


    "You stay here and call Li Shao again in half an hour. Please let me know if there is any abnormality." Xiao Yu finished speaking at the same time, people have been out of the door.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Qiang immediately inquired about the situation of the airports in lower Los Angeles and surrounding cities through relations.


    All airports replied that there were no private plane trips in these two days.


    Xiao Yu twisted his eyebrows.


    His feeling can''t be wrong. It must be something wrong.


    But what''s wrong with it?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qu Weiwei sees Meng Yi, she suddenly wants to laugh.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Today is the first time I see your true face?" Qu Weiwei said calmly.


    "It seems that the time in prison has not killed your hatred." Meng Yi puts a glass of water in front of Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei gently smiles, "wear out? How can it be obliterated? " She slowly raised her eyes to Meng Yi and said, "I had a bright life. Now what do I have? I have nothing Why don''t I hate it? I don''t complain? "


    Meng Yi sits on the opposite side. He is very satisfied with Qu Weiwei''s fierce anger at the moment.


    "He Yining is in my hands now," Meng Yi said. "I have got what I want People, I can give it to you. After all, we have enjoyed our cooperation for so many years. "


    "Good!" Qu Weiwei didn''t refuse. Her eyes were full of excitement because she could get revenge. "I''m sure I''ll let Li Yunze be miserable if there''s anything in my hand."Listening to her gnashing teeth, Meng Yi''s eyes light is deep.


    "Everything I have today is the result of Li Yunze and he Yining." Qu Weiwei sneered and laughed, "I will let them taste it well and lose all the pain!"


    "He Yining has emotional illness, and now it has reached a very serious level..." Meng Yi took an apple and began to peel at the same time, gently said, "you have to pay attention, don''t let her manic, otherwise, you can''t cure the situation, but will let her bite back."


    "After all this, do you think I''ll give her a chance?" Qu Weiwei''s eyes are covered with hatred.


    Meng Yi looks at Qu Weiwei deeply with her eyes light. While she is familiar with her eyes, she raises her hand slightly.


    Someone brought he Yining in, just like throwing rags, and threw them in front of Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei looked at the embarrassed he Yining and said with a sneer: "the proud girl of heaven? The little princess loved by her parents? What Li Yunze loves? Mr. Jin''s efforts to protect Hehe hehe, why are you today? "


    Her feet in why rather hand a force, can hear he Yining "Oh" a painful chant sound.


    Qu Weiwei took back her feet. After getting up, she squatted down in front of he Yining, held her chin in her hand, looked at her lax sight, sprinkled a handful of salt on her wound and said, "how about that year, you took away the research and killed Li Yunhao, and now you are about to kill Li Yunze. What''s your mood


    He Yining''s body began to tremble and his face turned white again.


    Not only because of Qu Weiwei''s words, but also because the addicts of drug addiction have come up again


    "He Yining, I will let you have a good taste, what is the bitter taste!" In Qu Weiwei''s words, she gives vent to her indignation and gives him a slap in the face.


    Meng Yi is very satisfied with Qu Weiwei''s performance.


    With such hatred, she will surely be able to hold off Li Yunze and give them a complete chance to leave.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Just after midnight, when the world is quiet, Meng Yi and others have already completed the turn and are ready to leave.


    Just as they left, Qu Weiwei stood in front of the window, looking at the car driving away in the night. Her eyes were dim, and she turned to he Yining.


    He Yining fell into a semi coma state, her hair was suddenly grabbed by Qu Weiwei, and she opened her eyes powerlessly.


    "You say..." Qu Weiwei crossed the corner of her mouth with a sinister smile, "I''m going to tell Li Yunze where Meng Yi is going. Will he go to fight for it with them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    He Yining didn''t move, but his breath was heavy and he was lying on the ground.


    Qu Weiwei looks at he Yining like this and suddenly smiles. It''s a bloodthirsty hatred, full of madness of destroying heaven and earth.


    She walked slowly to he Yining and squatted down in front of him. She pulled her tangled and dirty hair and pulled it suddenly Just let her head up, because of pain and slightly open eyes and her eyes.


    "He Yining, do you know, from childhood to adulthood, I hate you most..." With scarlet eyes, Qu Weiwei said, "you have a good family background, love your parents, pay for you in silence, and even if you are so upset, but because of the family background, you can not be how Li Yunze."


    He Yining looks at Qu Weiwei unreasonably. For her words, I don''t know whether it''s because she didn''t listen to it, or because she can''t respond. The whole person is like a dehydrated fish and is about to lose her life.


    Qu Weiwei suddenly let go of he Yining''s hair, and her face directly hit the ground


    He Yining at the moment has no pain, the pain on the body, and how can it be more painful than the heart to let her pain?


    "And me?" Qu Weiwei sneered and said, "I haven''t had a father since I was a child. My mother is your servant..." After a pause, she looked at he Yining coldly, "but my mother is better to you than me!"


    He Yining curled his hands slightly and listened silently.


    "You are a young lady. You are carefree. You can do whatever you want..." Qu Weiwei''s eyes were scarlet. "I''m very busy, but you don''t want me to accompany you because of what you want to do, and you don''t care whether I want to be or not!"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes, and his memory came up like ice breaking


    When I was a child, she took Qu Weiwei everywhere and chased Li Yunze.


    However, she is when Weiwei is a friend and best friend, so she wants to share everything with her!


    Good food, nice clothes, even All her secrets.


    "I''m really tired of your behavior!" Qu Weiwei clenched her teeth. "So, I told myself that I want to be a master. I want you to understand how annoying a person like you is, or even Bored


    "Do you know how happy I am to see Li Yunze hate you so much? How excited was I to see you misunderstand me with Li Yunze


    "I don''t love Li Yunze, but I just want to be with him, because then you will be sad Hehe, the taste of being betrayed by "my best friend". I know that you will collapse and go to find Li Yunze! "


    "Clearly, you have tasted all kinds of loss. Why did you get the love of Li Yunze after you lost everything? Why are you? " Qu Weiwei said that her eyes were full of hatred, and the flame glared at her.


    "How about it? He killed his parents and Li Yunhao. Now It''s going to kill Li Yunze again. Isn''t it great? " Qu Weiwei smiles.


    He Yining finally had a reaction, she raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at Qu Weiwei with hatred in her eyes.


    Qu Weiwei was very excited when she saw her like this. She opened her mouth at a very slow speed and said, "I have forgotten that you and Li Yunze have a daughter..."


    He Yining burst out in a moment of fright and said with difficulty, "Qu Weiwei You, you want to... "


    "What do I want to do?" Qu Weiwei smiles, takes out her mobile phone, dials Meng Yi''s phone in front of he Yining, "Meng Yi, I forgot to tell you Li Yunze and he Yining also have a daughter. Well, she should be seven or eight years old now? "


    "Er..."


    Why rather throat issued a strange roar, also do not know where the strength from, she suddenly rushed to Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei had already seen her move and immediately retreated. He Yining fell down unsteadily because he was so empty


    Only listen to the "bang" sound, why rather forehead knock on the side of the tea table, instant pain of her Venus chaos.


    Qu Weiwei saw her like this, especially excited, hung up the phone at the same time, looked down at he Yining with contempt and said: "you, will kill all the people around you." "Don''t worry, look at your childhood so good to me, I will let you and Li Yunze see the last side."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze finally met people, "money for you, your mobile phone for me!"


    He was glad he had left his wallet in the car, but he had the cash with him.


    Passers-by was originally frightened by Li Yunze''s appearance, but he could see the thick money in his hand. He thought about his several hundred yuan mobile phone and said in doubt: "are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sell it or not?" Li Yunze was filled with a sense of horror.


    "Sell!" The man quickly took out his mobile phone to Li Yunze, took the money, for fear that Li Yunze would regret and left in a hurry.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes, a lot of people''s phone numbers from the mind, opened his eyes, quickly dial the number.


    "Hello?" Fang Xiran drives the car, showing eyebrows slightly Lin''s opening."What''s the matter with you?" Li Yunze asked for breath.


    "With your people dragging in the open, I''m very smooth here. I''m sure it''s a fly and I can''t get out of L.A.!" Fang Xiran said, "how are you doing?"


    "Yining is still in their hands..." Li Yunze some breath unsteady said, "the situation is not optimistic."


    Fang Xilan was silent at first, and then said, "first deal with those people first," and then, "now it is the issue of the other party''s nationality. We must make the other party stay at home and arrest them, otherwise, we will not have the ability to arrest them from abroad."


    "I know." Li Yunze because of a long time of physical and mental tension, coupled with no rest, the whole person is a bit of collapse, "contact at any time."


    "Well." Fang Xiran knows that this is not the time to "pull the strings".


    Li Yunze looked around the environment, first from the 24-hour car rental company called a car to send over, and then checked the phone number, called the telecommunications company, transferred his mobile phone number call here.


    Just transferred over, the mobile phone rang


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Qiang wrung his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s me!" Li Yunze breath unsteadily said.


    Xiao Qiang looked at the signal positioning and mobile phone positioning and twisted eyebrows, "your signal position is not correct."


    "Call forwarding..." Li Yunze has no time to explain what, "Xiao Yu?"


    "Xiao Yu said that the other party may not go through regular channels, but if he wants to leave the country, he must use a private plane." Xiao Qiang said, "he''s trying to find a way to do air traffic control."


    At the same time


    Zheng Hao answered the phone, his face changed suddenly, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yi twisted his eyebrows.


    Zheng Hao looked at Meng Yi, "air traffic control, within three days, nationwide, private aircraft are not allowed to take off."


    "What?" Meng Yi suddenly stares at his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Zheng Hao''s face became more and more dignified, and Meng Yi''s face was unbelievable.


    They used so much energy to calculate over and over again, and even spent a day in circles with Li Yunze, in order to let the Dragon owl''s eyes move to Li Yunze, at the same time, they have enough time to leave.


    Meng Yi''s breath is a little unstable. Seeing that things that have been persistent for so many years are about to succeed, he does not allow failure at the last moment.


    "Drive straight to city D and leave Cx." Meng Yi spoke calmly.


    "Now the question is, will..."


    "Not so many questions." Meng Yi motioned to the driver to drive, "the two dragon owl''s people are now in Los Angeles. Without Gu Beichen helping Li Yunze, he doesn''t have so many people to move around. Now it''s safest to go by land."


    The driver has already turned the direction, speeding, the car was also relaxed and excited atmosphere, instantly become nervous.


    Meng Yi called Qu Weiwei.


    When Qu Weiwei looks at Meng Yi''s phone ringing, she just made the positioning signal on the positioning software. When the corner of her mouth scratched a cold and sharp, she picks up the phone: "haven''t you left yet?"


    "There''s an accident. I''m holding Li Yunze." Meng Yi said, "Weiwei, if you don''t want them to be better..."


    "How could I want them to be better?" Qu Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Be careful after you hold on. Los Angeles can''t stay. The world is so big. If you change your identity, you can still become a master." Meng Yi said.


    Qu Weiwei''s smile at the corner of her mouth became a bit treacherous, "I understand."


    "Well, hang up first."


    "Good!" Qu Weiwei hung up the phone and looked at the mobile point on the mobile phone signal. He Yining glanced, "you must be worried that the research will be taken away by Meng Yi? I''m going to tell Li Yunze to chase him... "


    Why Ning hand curled up again, the whole head is dizzy, and no matter how many emotions, it has been unable to express.


    Qu Weiwei intercepts the location map and sends it to Li Yunze. At the moment, she doesn''t know that Li Yunze''s mobile phone is not in But there are always some coincidences in this world.


    For example, at the moment, Li Yunze can receive the message from Qu Weiwei.


    "Well, the game begins. I''ll take you to see him..." Qu Weiwei got up and installed a mobile phone. She lifted her soft body.


    She really wants to thank Li Yunze and he Yining. If she had not been in the prison for more than three years, under the oppression of Wang Xia, how could she have such great strength now?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at the positioning signal map and information content, suddenly tight eyebrows.


    The information content is: positioning is to take away the researcher, he Yining is in his car.


    Li Yunze looks at the information that does not have the signature, the eye light suddenly gathers, dials the telephone, but nobody answers, was transferred to the message box.


    Li Yunze sent the location map to Xiao Qiang and got feedback soon


    "Do you mean the bus was supposed to go to the private airport, but now it''s changing lanes?" Li Yunze asked.


    "I''ve made a small program these two days, and I''ve adjusted the monitoring in the program," Xiao Qiang said. "This car was originally from the blue ocean community."


    Li Yunze wrung eyebrow next, "let Xiao Yu go to the blue sea community, see if Yining is over there!"


    "But..." Xiao Qiang wrung his eyebrows. "It''s better for me to go there. Xiao Yu has to check from the exit..."


    "No, they''ve turned around, indicating they''ve given up flying out of the country." Li Yunze drives the car to set the direction of the map and goes, "he goes to have a look, in rather is not in, you give me to keep an eye on this car."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, eyes full of calm under the fire.


    Using Fang Xiran, he didn''t tell anyone, even Xiao Qiang and them.


    The other side only thought that without the help of Beichen, there were not many people he could use


    Thoughts, across the scene of that day.


    "Li Yunze, tell me about you. How could I have thought you were good enough to marry?" Fang Xiran rolled his eyes. "I had a hard time taking a vacation. In order to let me get married, the organization gave special approval. But when you do this, I''m not working again? "


    "Help or not?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and asked.


    Fang Xiran sighed helplessly, "I really owe you..." After a pause, "what else can I say about the national interest?"


    Yes, Fang Xiran is a soldier.


    Even without Li Yunze''s personal relationship, she has no reason to refuse.


    She has a family background, can secretly mobilize many people, even, she is a scout, without any contact with Li Yunze, can do a lot of things.


    No matter how smart people are, there will be times when they are all close to each other.


    Li Yunze, Gu Beichen, Meng Yi Of course!


    "Brother Yi, there is a clinical inspection ahead."


    "Change lanes!" Meng Yi''s voice is slightly cold."Brother Yi, there is no road ahead, so we are building a road..."


    "There''s a roadblock ahead!"


    "Ahead..."


    Even though he twisted his eyebrows, he was still desperate


    "It seems that he doesn''t want ho Yining''s life." Meng Yi gnashing his teeth, just wanted to call Qu Weiwei, "I''m on my way out of the city in the western suburbs. You bring him Yining here."


    "I''ve come with what''s better." Qu Weiwei glanced at he Yining, who was not angry, and said slowly, "Oh, Meng Yi, I forgot to tell you. I gave your location information to Li Yunze, and also told him why Yining was in your car."


    "Qu Weiwei, what do you want to do?" Meng Yi said, and saw a car speeding towards his direction.


    Qu Weiwei smile, smile very treacherous, "what am I doing?" After she whispered, her voice became cold and said, "of course I want you all to die!"


    Meng Yi slightly narrowed his sight, from Qu Weiwei''s voice, he heard the hatred, including to her.


    "Whether it''s Li Yunze or he Yining, and you I have today, none of you can escape! " Qu Weiwei''s voice was sharp, "so, you''re all going to die!"


    Meng Yi''s breath is unstable and directly hangs up the phone. He never thought that Qu Weiwei was used to clamp Li Yunze, but he left himself a time bomb.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Hao asked.


    "I originally wanted to use Qu Weiwei to delay time. Unexpectedly, it was her who dragged us in the end." Meng Yi clenched his teeth and said that he was full of anger at his own mistakes.


    "How?" Zheng Hao obviously didn''t believe it. "She had suffered so much in prison. She hated Li Yunze and why Yining. How could she help them?"


    "Maybe, it''s not helping at all..." Meng Yi gritted his teeth. "She just wants to see us all die!"


    Zheng Hao''s mouth twitched, as if he understood the meaning of Meng Yi''s words.


    "Wrong step by step..." Meng Yi said coldly, "the matter has come to this point, we must deal with Li Yunze before Qu Weiwei comes."


    Meng Yi said, taking out the gun from under the seat and loading it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "Stop!"


    The driver stopped the car, and Meng Yi didn''t wear a mask at this moment. He just got out of the car.


    Li Yunze also stops the car. He looks at Meng Yi who gets out of the car and opens the door to get off.


    They looked at each other in the light of the car. At this moment, they both knew each other very well. Only by facing calmly can they win the most favorable opportunity for themselves.


    Li Yunze looked at Meng Yi. "I felt familiar with the sound in the chemical plant before. It was you..." After a pause, "you''ve been around Qu Weiwei for such a long time. For this research, you''ve really wasted your time and mind."


    "Yes, so I don''t allow failure." Meng Yidun said, "Li Yunze, before I saw how you could pay everything. Now it seems that Not at all! You don''t seem to care about her at all


    With that, Meng Yi''s grab has already pointed to the car glass, and the intention is obvious.


    Li Yunze doesn''t know whether he Yining is in the car or not. Just now, Xiao Yu calls him. He doesn''t find Yining, but he finds traces taken away.


    "Is eling really in the car?" Li Yunze sneered, "I see, not necessarily?"


    Thinking of the strange information and positioning before, Li Yunze can''t be sure who it is, but inexplicable. Seeing Meng Yi at this moment, he thinks of Qu Weiwei


    But isn''t Trevi supposed to be in prison?


    Li Yunze slightly frowns under the sword eyebrow, wondering whether these two days, Meng Yi tried to get Qu Weiwei out.


    "He Yining is not in the car. What are you chasing me for?" Meng Yi also laughed.


    "The research is in your hands, isn''t it?" Li Yunze opened his mouth and tried to keep calm and said slowly, "after all, the research is given to you by myself in front of Yining. Naturally, it will not increase the burden of Yining."


    He said, staring at Meng Yi, trying to see something from his face.


    It''s a pity that people like Meng Yi have already developed the ability to remain unchanged under any circumstances. How can Li Yunze see anything?


    Not sure why rather in the car, Li Yunze there is no way to take the next step.


    After he can''t do so much, he will pay for Yining. What''s the point of doing this?


    Mobile phones ring timely, filled with the square wind ring, in the quiet suburbs especially harsh.


    Li Yunze has been looking at Meng Yi and picking up the phone.


    "Li Yunze, the patent has come down..." On the phone, an excited voice came from the director of the patent office, "for the sake of your patent, I have to play with you, and I have to watch the results in the middle of the night under the time difference. It''s not easy for me, the director of the patent office, to be so dedicated before the promotion..."


    Looking at the result of the examination, the director of the patent office gave a long sigh. His mind was full of scenes when Li Yunze came to ask for a patent application.


    At that time, political commissar Fang explained that he had to go through two application procedures, both of which should be true and effective.


    When Li Yunze said that he would withdraw his patent application, he would react


    There must be a lot of people watching this kind of research.


    Li Yunze withdraws, but the real still applies. Even if the other party succeeds in the end, it is also protected and will only be wanted by the international criminal police.


    "Oh, my heart has been hanging, but I finally put it down..." The director of the patent office is still sighing.


    "I have something else here. I''ll see you later." Li Yunze finished and hung up the phone.


    The director of the patent office was stunned to hear the "doodle" hanging tone coming from the mobile phone. The corners of his mouth grinned, and he was discontented and said, "Damn it, it''s really drag to be able to have backstage people!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the patent has come down, Meng Yi will not have a chance to leave


    Now for Li Yunze, the only thing he cares about and worries about is how to be peaceful.


    From the beginning of the study, he and Fang Xiran have discussed the situation in case.


    Because of the importance of this research, Fang Jishan naturally attaches great importance to it.


    If there is anything wrong with Li Yunze, it is that he did not expect that these people would put so many obstacles on him. Even if the patent submission never intervened, he could see that the research had been completed secretly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to send someone to protect Yining. However, under the condition of "no success" in the research, he would only provide information to the other party and realize something.


    All care can''t hold an accident, can''t it?


    "Fang Yining leaves. I''ll arrange to send you away..." Li Yunze proposed the conditions.


    Meng Yi laughed. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "You can only trust me now!" Li Yunze said, "otherwise, you can''t leave Meng Yi, it''s not your ultimate goal, right? "


    Naturally, Meng Yi''s ultimate goal is not to break the net after death. However, there is no way to settle for him in his car.


    "You''ll come with us and wait for us to leave Naturally, I let you go. " Meng Yi offered the terms.He didn''t have much time to spend here. When Qu Weiwei arrived with he Yining, he couldn''t control Li Yunze.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Just tell you, you can only trust me." Meng Yi said, and his fingers slowly pressed down the safety of the back seat of the gun.


    Li Yunze''s heart suddenly a tight, "good!"


    He walked forward, knowing that he was desperate, but he had no way He has to make sure that Yinin is absolutely safe.


    At the same time


    Qu Weiwei''s car with no lights on was driving on the road. Looking at the place with lights in front of her, her smile grew bigger and bigger, "he Yining, you can see Li Yunze immediately..."


    He Yining slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qu Weiwei. In her eyes, she burst out the firmness that had never been seen before.


    All this is because of her, so Let her finish it!


    Hard swallowing, why rather in the drug addiction after the strength of the past, the body weak.


    But women, born with a power.


    That kind of power, at ordinary times, will not appear, only in the face of their own children and men in love, will burst out.


    No matter Qu Weiwei or her kidnapper, they not only want to hurt Yunze, but also want to hurt one by one


    She won''t allow it.


    Hands, is Qu Weiwei drag away is, conveniently from the tea table to take away the fruit knife.


    She clenched her teeth, exhausted all her strength to get up slowly, listening to Qu Weiwei narrate the situation to her.


    "Tut, Li Yunze is about to get on their car You say, after going up, will you suffer as much as you Qu Weiwei is too excited to find out the situation of the back seat of the car.


    Because of the knife, the fruit was cut.


    She tried not to make herself nervous, but when she got up and saw the figure of Li Yunze in front of her, she couldn''t help being nervous.


    A knife goes down


    A cry of "ah" came. The car lost control of its direction and began to drift on the road


    He Yining didn''t stab Qu Weiwei''s vital point with a knife, but she stabbed her shoulder. She wanted to pull out the knife, but she had no strength.


    Qu Weiwei starts to resist, and the car makes friction on the road. Meng Yi and Li Yunze both look at it


    He Yining looked at the car and saw that the car was going to hit Li Yunze, which might cause inertia to hit Li Yunze. He only heard her "ah" roar, grabbed Qu Weiwei''s head and knocked on the steering wheel


    Qu Weiwei''s pain has been a little dizzy, and was knocked under, the whole person is dizzy.


    She wanted to step on the brake, but her foot pressed down on the accelerator


    Why do you prefer not to pay attention to others? Pull the steering wheel and look at Meng Yi''s direction with bloodthirsty light.


    Just at a critical moment, Meng Yi watched the car without lights suddenly coming towards him. Instinctively, he gave in, and the gun that had been put on safety suddenly pressed down


    The sound of "bang" came. Zheng Hao was about to get out of the car to see what was going on. Suddenly he stopped at the same place.


    He raised his hand and wiped the side of his neck, where blood kept pouring out


    He turned his head to Meng Yi outside. The corners of his mouth kept twitching and wanted to say something, but he could no longer speak.


    Just as Li Yunze was approaching the car, he could see the figure of he Yining in the car. His pupils widened in an instant. He yelled "Yining" and "bang" at the same time


    Then, because of inertia, and Qu Weiwei has been stepping on the accelerator, he Yining controls the car and slides forward with Meng Yi''s car


    "Yining --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Everything is slow, but it happens in an instant.


    Qu Weiwei''s vision shows the same fate, although her original purpose is to take Li Yunze together


    All the people will be buried with her.


    Without Li Yunze and he Yining, her life would not be so tangled.


    Without Meng Yi, she would not have come to this level even though she was resentful


    She wants them to die!


    All to die!


    But because he Yining''s sudden attack, everything slightly deviated from the track.


    Well, why would he rather die in front of Li Yunze? Then, Li Yunze''s life will only be more painful than his death


    Qu Weiwei''s foot pressing the gas pedal is one step to the end, enough horsepower to make everything impossible to stop.


    He Yining is also running for death at the moment. She wants to end all this. She wants to kill the people who spy on Brother Yun Hao and directly kill him. She also wants to kill her Li Yunze and one one of the people. All of them will die!


    When the car hit Meng Yi, he Yining showed his most sincere smile in the past three years


    Everything, it''s over, it''s all over!


    He Yining turned his head and his sight was a little blurred. When Li Yunze roared "Yining", he looked at him


    The car is still moving.


    The screeching sound of the tires makes people tremble.


    Until the "bang" came, the commercial car was toppled off the road, falling on a slope which was not high, but would make the car roll up because of inertia.


    "No --"


    Li Yunze roared heartrendingly and ran towards the car with scarlet eyes.


    He subconsciously wants to catch he Yining''s car, but his action is so ridiculous and powerless.


    Another "bang" sound came, followed by the sound of vehicles tumbling because of a sudden fall.


    "Ah --"


    Li Yunze roared heartrendingly, not caring about other people down the slope.


    His eyes don''t know what is full of, so he can''t see clearly


    "Yining, Yining Yining


    Li Yunze slapped the window and tried to pull the door open. However, because of the rolling deformation, there was no way to open it. "Yining, you should hold on, you should hold on I''m not going to let you get anything wrong, I''m sure I won''t let you have anything Ah... "


    Li Yunze lost his calmness, but he had to make himself calm.


    In dark places, vision is blocked everywhere.


    Li Yunze wiped his eyes and kept saying "Yining, you insist on it" in his mouth. He went to the stone and planned to break the window.


    At the same time


    Meng Yi "um" a sound, slowly climbed up on the road and shook his head.


    He completely lost consciousness in one leg. Just when he Yining''s car hit, he wanted to avoid it, but he was knocked down a step later. The tire of the car ran over his calf mercilessly.


    Meng Yi breathes heavily. Under Li Yunze''s lamp, his face looks pale and strange because of the collision and rubbing on the asphalt pavement.


    After looking at the friction marks left on the road due to the tires in front of him, Meng Yi turns his head and looks at Li Yunze''s car. He tries to get up and drag a leg that has been completely destroyed, and moves forward regardless of the pain.


    Suddenly


    In the distance, there is a faint light projection.


    Meng Yi looks back and bites his teeth, speeding up the speed of moving his body Even though, it''s still very slow.


    Just as Meng Yi got on the car and started, several military vehicles were gradually approaching.


    "No.2, No.3, stop!" Fang Xiran took the walkie talkie and directly ordered, "when necessary, you can shoot!"


    She didn''t see who was in the car?


    However, in her coming, but to leave in a hurry, it is certainly not Li Yunze.


    Thinking, Fang Xiran looked at the military locator in his hand. Li Yunze''s mobile phone signal is still in place, which makes it more clear that the person who wants to leave is not him.


    After Fang Xilan''s car stopped, she got out of the car, not worried that the other side could slip away.


    Seeing the friction marks on the road, Fang Xiran turned his head and looked to one side. He hurried past and heard the sound of "bang".


    Twist eyebrow, square Xi ran orders a person to take emergency light to keep up with, one after another moves nimbly down the slope.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Xiran asked after sweeping two cars.


    Li Yunze didn''t have time to pay attention to Fang Xiran, but after opening the door, he didn''t know whether he was fainting or the two people who had lost their life.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After he opened it, he did not dare to touch him with too much movement.


    Fang Xiran saw he Yining at the right time. His eyes suddenly widened. He took out his mobile phone and called for an ambulance


    "Call Huakang directly and ask them to come and pick them up." Li Yunze said with red eyes and gritted his teeth. His fingers trembled and he Yining''s breathHis hands trembled so much that, for the first time, he didn''t get a breath.


    "No, it won''t..."


    Li Yunze''s lips also trembled. He kept breathing deeply and calmed himself down. He took he Yining''s hand and put on his pulse.


    Weak pulse intermittent, but, there are.


    Li Yunze carried the heart as if slightly relaxed a little, he carefully took he Yining out of the car, gently put it on the ground, doing emergency measures.


    He had never been lucky at this moment. He was a doctor, and he was a very good cardiothoracic doctor.


    He Yining weak breath in the first aid of Li Yunze, slightly eased some.


    Open the illusory eyes, she looked at Li Yunze because haggard and worried, in the emergency light pale face, the fundus, across the heartache.


    "Yining, don''t be afraid. It''s all over, and it''ll be all right soon." Li Yunze said, looking at the direction of the slope, thinking about how to bring it up, and will not affect her injury at the moment.


    He has no way to wait for the ambulance to come, but, in the current situation, there is no way to move under the fixed.


    "Research?" When he Yining asked weakly, the bloody hand caught Li Yunze''s trouser leg.


    "It''s OK, it''s all right!" Li Yunze''s vision of he Yining, "the patent has come down, and the research on Meng Yi has not taken away..." He looked at why Yining''s mouth began to overflow with blood, his hands kept wiping, "Yining, everything is OK, everything will be OK, please hold on for me, OK?"


    "Fortunately, they They didn''t Take away Take away the research Research... " It''s better to breathe more intermittently.


    The cilia feather does not stop trembling, her pupil gradually lax looking at Li Yunze, the corner of the mouth diligently wants to pull out a smile, but how also cannot pull out.


    Her heart is so painful that I don''t know if it''s due to external force or because she has to leave.


    She looked at Li Yunze, tears pouring out He is one of her youth!


    Li Yunze again why to Ning do cardiopulmonary resuscitation, because it is a doctor, so he knows better than anyone, what is the situation at the moment?!


    However, few people are willing to face the fact, especially in the face of death!


    "Yining, will you hold on for a while?" Li Yunze also began to cry, his voice choked with words, "I beg you, don''t leave me Hold on, will you? "


    Why rather breathing more and more short, as if, as long as one does not force, completely unable to breathe.


    She''s a doctor herself, and she knows, and even feels, signs of life passing


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s line of sight, more and more blurred, lax to no focus, "Li Yunze..." She swallowed hard, her mouth was full of blood astringency, "I''m a little tired..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Liyunze suddenly opened his eyes. "Yining, Yining, don''t sleep Please, don''t sleep... " His men kept moving, but his face was completely flustered.


    Looking at such Li Yunze, he Yining''s heart is more painful.


    She found that in her past life, most of her memories were happy.


    Because, her life, has a Li Yunze.


    Whether he doesn''t like her or when she likes her, she has such a man, so her life has never been meaningless.


    He Yining cried sadly, she tried to raise her hand to touch the face of Li Yunze, but she was biased. Even if she raised a finger, she could not.


    "Liyunze..." "Thank you Thank you Your love for me She gasped with a big mouth. "You, you You must Be good Live well Take care of One by one... "


    At the end of the day, the voice of heyining was almost unhearable.


    "Yining, Yining......" Li Yunze stared at his eyes, and his recovery was getting faster and faster. "He Yining, if you dare to leave me, I will not forgive you in my life."


    He Yining is powerless to hold his eyelids, looking at Li Yunze''s imaginary face, and whispering: "yes Can''t afford... "


    "I don''t want to be sorry, I just want you to live, as long as you live!" Li Yunze howled sadly, "he Yining, you hear no, I just want you to live!"


    He Yining has no way to speak again, she just from the eyes that have not yet been closed, ethereal looking at Li Yunze.


    Liyunze, if I know that my love for you will cause so many people''s harm, I will not be so persistent to love you.


    Sorry, I can''t listen to you again. I insist on it.


    And I couldn''t listen to you at the beginning, and stop loving you.


    Li Yunze, sorry!


    One by one, mom is sorry for you


    Please forgive my cowardice and selfishness, and can not face life with you again Because, I am really tired, I want to rest!


    The sound of the sharp clouds in your ear seems to be getting farther and farther, just like it comes from the outer space.


    He Yining only felt his soul floating, in the mind, frame by frame picture floating.


    The first time I met the proud liyunze, I secretly kissed him for the first time, and gave him the first time that he finished the whole work. For the first time, he took her hand, and he called her "silly Ning" for the first time


    Also, for the first time, I saw the one on B-ultrasonic list, kissed one small face for the first time, and for the first time, I was excited to tears because I called "Mom", and for the first time


    He Yining gradually fell into the dark silence, so many for the first time, she can not aftertaste.


    Life, always leave too many regrets for you, regret, let people be confused, also do not know how to face.


    He looked at the sharp cloud Ze who lost his cool and heavy face.


    "Report head," said Li Yunze, looking at Li Yunze with the same look. "One of the people in the car died of gun in the main artery of neck and neck on the spot, and the driver was strongly collided, but there was still breath. Besides, the woman in the car was only comatose. The specific situation should be known after being sent to the hospital."


    "Well." Fang Xi ran to the sound, walked up, grabbed liyunze''s shoulder, wanted to give him some strength, "liyunze, he......"


    "She''ll be fine!" Li Yunze roared and looked back at Fang Xi ran, and his eyes were as aggressive as the injured beast.


    He kept doing CPR, he insisted, his silly Ning will insist.


    When the ambulance arrived, the doctor took the stretcher down and, with the help of the military personnel left behind, he Yining was the least injured again


    The blue light flickers in the dark, just like a ghost fire, and it is full of strange breath.


    Looking at the ambulance leaving, he listened to the rustling sound behind him. Someone was sending quweiwei and the driver of the business car to another ambulance.


    Everyone has the right to live, and the law will let them endure the chronic poison given by time in their lives.


    Only when people live can they have hope.


    On the contrary, only people live can they taste pain slowly.


    "Hissing" voice came, Fang Xi ran down the interphone, inside the voice: "report the head, the car stopped, people have caught alive!"


    "Well." Fang Xi ran to the sound, "first, the military temporarily detains, receives the team!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xi ran off the interphone, looking at the east by the dawn tears the mouth, suddenly some sad.


    New day, new hope Why should we welcome new hope for them?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah" a crisp sound came, one foot of an instability, people slip down in a moment¡°Sunshine£¡¡± Some people exclaimed, and when one by one was hanging and falling because of the tension of the safety belt, everyone breathed out one after another.


    One by one, I twisted my eyebrows and looked at the "mountain" that was about to climb to the top. I was a little annoyed.


    She almost went up and fell down!


    "Sunshine, are you ok?" The teacher in charge of rock climbing looked at the silence and asked one by one.


    One by one shrugged, pulled the corner of the mouth and nodded, "OK, just not careful."


    The teacher raised eyebrows and nodded, "you have a rest first, and then you can climb the second group."


    "OK." One by one, smiling, he took off his seat belt and took a rest.


    Just, don''t know why, her heart some hair, as if there is something missing the same, let her very uncomfortable.


    After looking at the direction of climbing one by one, he twisted his eyebrows and thought that after training, he would call his father and mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The ambulance pulled the siren all the way to Huakang hospital.


    The medical staff on the car are doing resuscitation in Yining, just like a small mobile operating room.


    Li Yunze called the hospital. His voice was gnashing his teeth and said, "all chief doctors gather in the operating room. I mean all All! "


    Li Yunze said that the chief physician who was on duty to leave work was on standby. The chief physician who was on duty was woken up by the nurse''s urgent phone call and rushed to


    "Li Shao, in this case, do you want to be a surgeon?" Dr. Li, chief physician of cardiothoracic and pulmonary department, asked.


    Li Yunze hands keep shaking, now he, there is no way to take the scalpel.


    It''s not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that he doesn''t dare to face the situation.


    "I''m not in the operating room..." Li Yunze swallowed hard, his voice choked, his eyes scarlet looking at director Li, "but I don''t allow her to have any accidents, do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Director Li''s face is dignified. Why should he prefer the present situation? What can he really guarantee?


    In fact, Li Shao himself is very clear, but at this moment, he is not a doctor, but a family member. He is not willing to admit it, let alone face


    Both director Li and all the chief doctors here know that Li Yunze must perform the operation himself if he wants to achieve the maximum success rate.


    However, at the moment, Li Yunze''s condition is too stable to face all kinds of situations in the operation.


    In the operating room, under high tension, a piece of coagulation.


    After he Yining''s weak heartbeat stopped and revived several times, the people who participated in the operation looked at each other one after another, or they could only let Li Yunze perform the main operation.


    The corners of Li Yunze''s mouth kept shaking, he was afraid, he was afraid, he blamed himself He doesn''t know how to face such a situation now.


    In his ear, came Gu Beichen''s voice. He didn''t know how much he had heard, but his fear was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Yunze, Yining''s last chance is in your hands. Do you believe in yourself?" Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze, who was completely unable to shake off his fear. He firmly squeezed his shoulder blade and said, "I believed that you could operate on Mo''er with one hand So, why can''t you believe you now? Can you do it for the sake of Yining? "


    "I..." Li Yunze''s hands also trembled.


    As a doctor with a scalpel, this is fatal!


    "Think about it one by one," Gu Beichen said in a deep voice. "If Yining is not here, one by one will lose her mother. She has no time to have a complete home." After a pause, "she hasn''t come back to Los Angeles for three years. She''ll be back soon. Do you really want to tell her when she comes back that she doesn''t have a mother?"


    Li Yunze''s mind is a little empty at the moment, but he is very clear that Yining''s chance to survive is only 34%


    If he can''t calm himself down and do this operation, Yining will have no chance to survive three or four times.


    Li Yunze turned and left the operation observation room.


    Take off your clothes, put on your doctor''s robes, clean, disinfect, and enter the operating room


    Gu Beichen is standing in the observation room, looking down at the operating table, even the substitutes are the people of the chief doctor.


    Heart, slightly twisted.


    Yunze, you can!


    When he looked up at Li Yunze, he nodded to him firmly.


    The operation is carried out in tension, as time goes on, it seems that the solemnity in the operating room permeates the whole hospital.


    "It''s said that Li Shao was very frightening at that time. His whole body was covered with blood. I don''t know whether it was his or doctor he''s?"


    "It was delivered at daybreak. What''s the situation like this early in the morning?"


    One side of the person shook his head, "Li Shao all did not appear in the hospital for two or three days. Was it a traffic accident coming back from other places?"


    "It seems not," said a nurse, looking at the discussion in the wechat group, "Li Shao seems to be OK. Dr. he is very serious. Now Li Shao has entered the operating room..."


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Miao just changed his white coat and came out. He saw what the nurse in the nurse station was talking about.


    She seemed to hear Li Yunze and Yining?


    Several nurses know the relationship between yanmiao and he Yining, and they look at each other one after another. One of them is difficult and hesitant about the accident.


    Yan Miao immediately widened his eyes, left a sentence "to the director, I don''t patrol the room," and rushed to the operation floor.


    Outside the operating room, there are several departments of the chief doctor, nurses are on standby, Yan Miao panting to see the eye, also ignore to ask what, hurried to the operation observation room.


    Just at the moment when the door was pushed open, a gentle voice came from the operating room. Then, the anxious voice of the nurse came: "the patient''s heart stopped!"


    "No, no No way Li Yunze and the wild beast, with scarlet eyes, "Yining, I won''t let you die Hold on, I won''t let you die Ah - "


    in the operating room, there was a roaring sound.


    At this moment, Li Yunze seems to be crazy, but also seems to have never been calm.


    Tears covered his eyes, but his movements and crazy in the same operation, quickly spent all the eyes of the surgeon.


    If the atmosphere is not right at the moment, I am afraid the chief doctors around the operating table will have to sigh at Li Yunze''s technique at the moment, which is simply amazing.


    "Yining, hold on, I will..." Li Yunze''s staff quickly sutured the tiny blood vessels on the heart, "you just need to hold on, you just need to hold on, you can punish me as much as you want..."


    Li Yunze''s tears and words hurt everyone''s heart.


    Director Li is the old man of Huakang. It can be said that he grew up watching Li Yunze grow up.


    He knows more or less about him and he Yining.At this moment, one is on the verge of crazy collapse, the other is almost on the edge of death I''ve been around for so many years, but I don''t know why now. Goodbye!


    Director Li didn''t know whether he was old or not, so sad eyes were moist when he saw such a scene.


    "Yining, please, hold on, will you?"


    "You''ve done 7000 days and nights, and even in the tough situation three years ago, you''re still holding on Are you going to give up now


    "How can you be so selfish? You don''t want me, even if you don''t want me one by one?"


    At the same time, Li Yunze is constantly paying attention to the heartbeat of he Yining under cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    "He Yining," Li Yunze saw under cardiopulmonary resuscitation, he Yining''s heartbeat did not move, hissed, "you really can''t insist for me again?" With scarlet eyes and gnashing his teeth, he said, "OK, ok If you don''t want to insist, then if you can''t get off the operating table, I''ll die with you


    His words just dropped, stunned all the people in the operating room, one after another to look at him, forget the response.


    Everyone can see that Li Yunze is not talking casually. They can see that if he Yining is really dead, he may be really


    Suddenly, the automatic door of the operating room opens.


    Some people take a reflective look at the past Li Jiyuan came in wearing a surgical suit.


    "Professor Li."


    Li Jiyuan nodded slightly and looked at his son who lost his cool. He said in a deep voice: "Yining is the time when you need you most. If you can''t calm down, how can Yining persist?"


    Li Yunze looked at Li Jiyuan with red eyes, and his lips were shaking. "Dad, Yining''s heart beat has already..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "The patient''s heart is back!"


    All of a sudden, the nurse who observed the instrument called out in surprise.


    Li Yunze was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the instrument showing the heartbeat.


    The curve above is very weak, but it really shows how to recover the heartbeat


    When he looked up, he looked at all the people in his eyes.


    Gu Beichen smiles and nods with him. He doesn''t move much, but tells him that he has brothers, family, Yunze You can do that!


    Li Jiyuan has already arrived at he Yining''s side, took out the semi-finished Chinese medicine that he had brought in a hurry and put it into he Yining''s mouth.


    This medicine has not been tested in clinic, but now Yining''s condition makes it impossible to finish the operation.


    This medicine was recently studied by him and people from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The only effect is that it can extend the operation time.


    Li Jiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. His voice said quietly, "Yunze, Dad believes you, you can..."


    Li Yunze nodded and took a deep breath. Under the recovery of he Yining''s heartbeat, he continued to do the operation.


    Yan Miao lies on the glass, his lips have lost some color because of biting.


    Yining, you refuel, you must refuel!


    Your happiness just begins, you haven''t had time to enjoy, how can you give up?


    In twenty years, how many days and nights did you really give up?


    Tears have already covered his sight. Yan Miao''s nose is becoming more and more sour. He only feels that his heart is twisted together


    Gu Beichen seems to be very calm from the beginning to the end, just a pair of ink pupil, has been deep.


    He''s a little self reproach.


    Recently, because Mo''er is about to be born, he is almost inseparable with Mo''er, forgetting to care about Yunze''s situation


    It is clear that the research has reached a critical moment.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, and his self reproach was even more serious.


    He had gone through the years of Moho palace and decadence in England. Yunze was just a normal development track. How could he have all the means to deal with those people?


    Thinking of this, Gu Beichen closed his eyes painfully.


    When he was in the most difficult time, Yunze was with him. What about him when Yunze was in the most difficult time?


    Another person entered the observation room, Gu Beichen slowly opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was already heavy.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing shouts and takes a look at Yan Miao.


    Gu Beichen glanced at the situation of the operating room, did not move to say: "wait a moment to talk about it."


    "Yes Xiao Jing responds and stands quietly on one side, also looking at the operation in progress.


    Gu Beichen has been standing there, he wants to ensure that when Li Yunze wants to get support, he can see him at the first time.


    That''s from the trust of brothers, but also from the support of brothers


    The operation lasted nearly 20 hours from morning to night.


    All people are tired and paralyzed, if it is not because of the tense atmosphere, how many people can not support it?


    At the end of the operation, all of them had a smile in their eyes.


    Even if, why rather may not wake up all the time, but at least she is alive now, then there is a chance to wait for a miracle, isn''t it?


    "Thank you, Yining." Li Yunze nose sour left, when the surgical suture was cut at the moment, his heart was followed by a beat leakage.


    He looked at Li Jiyuan and Gu Beichen, who had been waiting. His eyes were moist.


    Yan Miao''s eyes are very red and swollen. After the operation for such a long time, she basically cried for such a long time It''s really the tears of her whole life.


    "How nice..." Yan Miao is laughing and crying. His eyes are swollen, but he still can''t control it.


    Gu Beichen patted her on the shoulder, and then turned out of the observation room with one hand.


    He Yining was sent to the ICU, Gu Beichen looked out of Li Yunze, nothing said, just went forward to embrace Li Yunze, who had no rest for three consecutive days.


    "Yunze, you did it..." Gu Beichen''s voice was deep with joy. He patted Li Yunze''s back and let him go. His eyes were deep to his tears. "Everything will be OK. I can wait, you can too."


    Li Yunze nodded gently and wanted to go to ICU.


    "Stop!" Li Jiyuan just came out.


    Li Yunze looked back and saw Li Jiyuan''s cold face, "Dad?"


    "How long have you not had a rest?" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice, "you are all broken. How can you take care of Yining?"


    Li Yunze didn''t move. He knew that he should go to rest at the moment. He also knew that even if he went to ICU, Yining could not wake up at this moment.


    But


    "Go to rest." Gu Beichen timely said, "wake up to better take care of Yining, eh?"Li Yunze closed his sour eyes and nodded.


    He went directly to the office. He didn''t leave.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa, took the mobile phone to Fang Xiran and called.


    "Why not? What''s going on?" Fang Xiran asked.


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and said painfully: "out of the operating room, when can I wake up?"


    Fang Xiran was silent and listened to Li Yunze asking, "what''s the situation there?"


    "Qu Weiwei and the driver were sent to the general isolation ward of the army. Meng Yi also caught him. The military temporarily detained him and waited for the police to bring him up." Fang Xiran said.


    Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes full of red blood, he opened his mouth slowly with hatred: "before seeing him off, I want to see Meng Yi."


    Fang Xiran wrung eyebrows, "Li Yunze, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do?" Li Yunze said slowly, "I have to take care of Yining, I can''t fight with him with my life!"


    Fang Xiran knew what Li Yunze said was true, but he was also very clear about his hatred at the moment.


    This is a society ruled by law. Although she doesn''t know what Li Yunze is going to do, she also knows that he will not let Meng Yi and Meng Yi feel better.


    "Li Yunze, during the transfer from the military to the police, in terms of procedure..."


    "Don''t tell me the procedure." Li Yunze''s voice became deep and cold, "don''t talk to me about any mess, I don''t want to hear it." After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to see Meng Yi."


    Fang Xiran did not speak. After a long silence, he said, "Li Yunze, you are a doctor!"


    "So what?" Li Yunze sneered coldly.


    Just as he said this, he stood on the rooftop and looked at the dark sky stained with ink. Gu Beichen slowly opened his mouth: "Yunze is a doctor."


    Xiao Jing''s face was solemn.


    He went to Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang in the morning to find out what happened in these two days


    Contact Fang Xi, and then, know the details of the matter.


    In fact, there is no problem with Li Shao''s actions.


    But sometimes, nothing can stand an accident


    "He''s a doctor. Those hands can only save people." Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually become deeper and deeper, just like the ink sky, can''t reach the edge, "just use the method he wants to use I''ll take care of him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Fang Xiran rubbed her swollen temple. Because she wanted to cooperate with Li Yunze''s arrest, she had not slept for two days, and her whole face was full of "fatigue"!


    "Li Yunze, you know, no way!" Fang Xiran refused.


    Although she didn''t know what Li Yunze was going to do, as a medical genius who developed so many drugs from him, she could guess what he wanted to do.


    First of all, she is a soldier and can''t know the law and break the law.


    Secondly As a friend, she can''t let Li Yunze make fun of herself.


    Yes!


    The ability of the Li family is deeply rooted in the city of Los Angeles. Besides, there are Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan behind Li Yunze.


    But even if he escaped the shackles of the law, what about his heart?


    He will violate his medical ethics, and then in the years to come, he will be constantly tortured by himself, and he will no longer be the wanton and proud medical genius.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later." Li Yunze''s voice has been hoarse because of fatigue, which is the direct response of body function.


    "Everything will be OK." Fang Xiran said again.


    "Well." Li Yunze should, hang up the phone.


    He was physically tired, but he was not sleepy at all.


    After closing his eyes, he slightly relieved the swelling pain in his eyes for a while. Li Yunze opened his eyes and got up.


    When the talent came out of the office, he saw Li Jiyuan come over, "Dad..."


    "Didn''t you rest?" Li Jiyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''m a little hungry. Go and eat something." Li Yunze said casually.


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze and his eyes were deep. He saw that his son was lying under the strong support, but he could not bear to stab him.


    "I didn''t eat either. Shall I join Yunze?" Li Jinxi came over from behind.


    Li Yunze looked back and frowned slightly.


    "I just got off the plane and heard about Yining, and then I came over," Li Jinxi said. "I just went to see Yining. All the data are normal."


    After more than three years of restoration, Li Jinxi, at least on the surface, is no longer depressed when she had just miscarried and knew that Chen Chen was Chen''s family. She also exuded a sense of her own queen''s general attack.


    Li Yunze sighed secretly, did not speak and nodded.


    "Dad, you go to have a rest. Yunze and I will go and eat something." Li Jinxi said, and Li Jiyuan exchanged a look.


    Li Jiyuan nodded, looking at a pair of things because of the eldest son, immersed in the pain of the twins, secretly sighed.


    Sitting in the hospital canteen, Li Jinxi looking at the emaciated Li Yunze, where there is a little bit of original elegance?


    "You haven''t eaten or slept for days?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "Two or three days..." Li Yunze drank his saliva. His mouth was full of bitterness. The water he drank in was the same as the traditional Chinese medicine he drank.


    "There was no way before. Now you have to take good care of yourself." Li Jinxi pushed a bowl of porridge to Li Yunze, "no matter how, Yining still needs you."


    Li Yunze nodded and didn''t say anything, so he began to eat.


    Even if the porridge is hard to swallow.


    After a while of silence, Li Yunze raised his eyes and asked Li Jinxi, "how are you and Chen Chen?"


    Li Jinxi Leng next, I don''t know how Li Yunze is still in the mood to take care of her and Chen Chen.


    However, thinking of diverting his attention, he spoke faintly and said, "it''s OK, sometimes time really kills a lot..." Pause, "in fact, think about it, I am a little unreasonable, after all, big brother''s business said seriously, and he has nothing to do with it."


    "Well, just understand." Li Yunze said, continue to eat, "Jin Xi, three years of indifference to a person, that person can be good for you, it is worth putting down all."


    Li Jinxi slightly frowned, feeling Li Yunze some strange.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was because he didn''t want her to miss and lose, so he would regret it.


    "Actually, we''ve been much better recently." Li Jinxi drooped her eyes with a smile, "Chen''s free time is used to stick to me. Even if it''s an iceberg, it''s estimated that he has covered it."


    "That''s good..." Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at Li Jinxi. He could see that Jin Xi''s happiness came from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing left the rooftop and went back to Jianmo. Xiao Jing took Susan away from Huakang to have a rest.


    Jane Jie has been sleeping in another bed, her hands still on the side of the small bed, so full of possessiveness.


    J sits by the side of the cot, reading books, and occasionally looks at the way the little princess sleeps


    Jian Mo sleeps shallowly and hears something. She looks at Gu Beichen with J.


    "Back?" Jane''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    Gu Beichen nodded, went over and stroked Jian Mo''s head gently. After kissing her forehead, he asked, "do you want to eat something?"Jane Mo shook her head. "Mom ate it before she left." "What''s wrong with Yunze?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Beichen sat down on one side, did not want to have just given birth to the little princess''s Jian Mo, labored, "all dealt with."


    "Oh." Jane, would you like to nod your head


    Gu Beichen laughed and rubbed the cheek of Jian Mo with his thick finger belly and said, "I''m not tired. You can''t sleep. I''ll talk with you for a while, eh?"


    Jian Mo laughed and nodded.


    When Xiao Jie was born, although Jun Li was around, he was not the man he really wanted to accompany him.


    When Xiaoyan was lost, Jianmo only wanted Gu Beichen to accompany her at that moment, but there was no way to achieve it


    This time, with the company of President Gu, she was really happy and warm.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she also hopes to have a man who occasionally makes herself coquettish and relies on her shoulder, isn''t she?!


    J is used to Gu Beichen and Jian Mo as funny. He puts down his book, lies on the edge of the bed, looks at the little princess, and suddenly reaches over


    Hee hee, her face is not as big as his palm, so amazing!


    In the room, the light is soft, and the breath is filled with serenity under the warmth.


    J, suddenly, what is the scene of the child in Mo palace?


    Well, can''t that kid rob the little princess with him?


    Star, who is called "kid" by J, is rubbing his eyes with his little hand. He is obviously sleepy, but he doesn''t sleep.


    "Star, I''m going to bed after drinking milk..." Qing Qing hands the bottle to star.


    Star''s beautiful little face wrinkled, look at Qing Qing, do not speak, do not pick up the bottle.


    Qing Qing secretly sighed, "can''t you sleep with Qing Qing today?"


    Star doodle mouth, beautiful eyes have merciless refusal, voice through soft waxy but firm said: "to stone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Qing Qing immediately shrunk his mouth, a face of unwilling.


    How can the gap between people be so big?


    Mingming star''s memory will be refreshed every day, but why does she always rely on Qin Shao and be so "indifferent" to her?


    She''s also the person star has been around since childhood


    It''s not fair!


    During the day, she can play with her, and at night she will never be, even if she is sleepy like this.


    When there was no "amnesia" before, Star asked her to put her to sleep


    The more you think about it, the more you feel.


    Star looks at Qingqing innocently. The little guy feels her unhappiness cleverly But he still wants stones!


    Qing Qing looked at star, sighed, looked at the time, and wondered whether to find Qin Shao.


    It''s not over yet. The bedroom door is pushed open


    When Qing Qing looked back, star''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice was soft and sweet. He called out, "stone!"


    "I knew you didn''t sleep." Shi Shaoqin''s tone obviously has a helpless sigh, but obviously, it is more indulgent.


    Forward, he picked up star in one hand, took the bottle in Qing Qing''s hand, and said faintly, "you go down."


    "Oh Qing Qing jealously looked at star in Shi Shaoqin''s arms that soft appearance, in the heart stuffy left.


    Star was already very sleepy. In Shi Shaoqin''s arms, one fourth of a bottle of milk was not finished, and he was already asleep.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy gently, took the bottle out of his mouth, and after a while, put him on the bed.


    "We have a sister in star," Shi Shaoqin said with a gentle finger across star''s soft face and a smile across his pretty lips. "When you have a chance, stone will take you to see her sister, eh?"


    Star''s answer to Shi Shaoqin is that he only breathes evenly after he falls asleep.


    But even so, it softened Shi Shaoqin''s sight


    However, gradually, the soft eyes into a touch of helpless.


    Jian Mo''s placenta was brought back, but Xi Cheng said that it was useless for star. What could be used was the placenta when star was born.


    With a sigh, Shi Shaoqin covers star with a quilt. Just as he is about to get up, his mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    Slightly invisible, he frowns. Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s sleeping face and gets up. After leaving the bedroom, he picks up


    Listening to the report inside, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly Lin asked: "finally, there''s something wrong?"


    "Yes, but the information was not taken out of Los Angeles, and people were arrested." The Los Angeles official said, "it just happened, after our people left for Miss Jane."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell out of the window, looking at the waves of sunflower fields blown out by the night wind, and slowly opened his mouth: "he is also a personal figure, for so many years, he has not given up." "It''s just a pity..."


    Meng Yi is a famous scalper in the dark world. The news and things he has in his hands may not always be available, but what he can sell is big goods.


    Such a person is not greedy for small and cheap goods, but also calm down The most important thing is that he is not willing to invest because he can''t get a return for a while. He is doomed to be in the "industry" better than other scalpers.


    It''s a pity that no one can really count the size.


    Li Yunhao at that time out of the study, the dark world of people, how many people red eyes?


    If he didn''t pay attention to Beichen at that time, I''m afraid there won''t be so many things in the future


    Meng Yi is still thinking about it after losing so many years.


    "Now that it''s over, let them deal with it by themselves." Shi Shaoqin light mouth, eyes light gradually deep at the same time, slowly said, "Gu Beichen is not an oil-saving lamp."


    If we say that he is now a person who has fallen into the darkness completely, then Beichen is a person who has sunshine around him, but has a hand stirring in the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jinxi accompanied Li Yunze after eating, has been looking at him into the office, just turned away.


    Yes, nurse.


    Li Yunze did not leave this time, lying in the bed with a rest room in the office and closed his eyes.


    Xu''s body is really too tired, so that in the end over the nerve, Li Yunze fell asleep.


    This sleep, he directly sleep until dawn.


    After getting up, Li Yunze first went to the ICU, personally gave he Yining inspection, and looked at a circle of instruments.


    Just after the examination, yanmiao pushed the door and came in. Because she cried too much yesterday, her eyes are red and swollen like goldfish''s eyes today, and some of them can''t be seen.


    "Didn''t you apply it?" Li Yunze asked.


    "Wait and apply." Yan Miao also slept in the hospital last night, did not go back, "I will come to see the situation of Yining?"


    "Everything is OK." Li Yunze answers at the same time, standing at the inspection window, looking at he Yining surrounded by various instruments, his fundus emotion is complex and completely unreasonable."It will get better..." Yan Miao also looks at he Yining who looks lifeless. As soon as he talks, his nose becomes sour.


    "It will be better." Li Yunze gently open his mouth, do not know whether to give Yan Miao confidence, or to their own confidence.


    Li Yunze stayed in the ICU for a while before leaving. Instead of returning to the office, he went directly to the pharmacy.


    "Li Shao..." The pharmacy man said hello.


    "Well." Li Yunze lightly should, the footstep does not stop to cross that person, entered the place that put prescription medicine inside.


    The man in the pharmacy sighed and continued to tidy up the medicine.


    Li Yunze took a few drugs to leave and went directly to the small laboratory in the hospital.


    "Is there something wrong with Li Shao?" People in the lab are puzzled.


    One side of the people looked at Li Yunze, who entered the independent experimental area, and squinted at the person who said, "what''s wrong with Dr. he, is it right that Li Shaoneng is right?"


    Before the speaker was stunned, think about it, shrug to busy their own.


    Li Yunze took the medicine gloves and quickly decomposed the medicine taken from the pharmacy and fused it into the reagent tube. But in an hour or two, a bottle of new medicine was held in his hand.


    Li Yunze looked at the potion in his hand, looked inside a little bit turbid, floating medicine foam, gradually, deep line of sight.


    Since Fang Xiran has no way out there, he will make Meng Yiduo comfortable for a few days. When he gets to prison


    Li Yunze thought, the potion slowly clenched into the hand, the face is already shocked.


    "I swear: I will do my best to take medical measures that I think are beneficial to patients, and will not bring pain and harm to patients. I will not give poison to anyone, and I will never instruct others to use it. I want to practice medicine and live for nothing... "


    On the day of entering the medical school, all the medical students took the oath in the auditorium of the medical college, and he stood at the front as the student representative.


    The year he Yining entered the school, he was the elder who led them to take the oath


    Li Yunze''s eyes gradually turned into scarlet, with anger and hatred.


    At this moment, even though the oath as a doctor crossed his mind, he could not dispel the pain caused by the pain accumulated in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Chu Zixiao puts Gu Ci''s Stewed soup aside from Jian Mo, and his sight falls on Gu Beichen


    only saw Beichen carefully changing the diapers to the little princess, and the two faces of J and Jane Jay were totally disliked, and they make complaints about it from time to time.


    "For what?" Gu Beichen a face calm, "fight again is my daughter." After a pause, he looked at the young and big people who just wanted to say "it''s my niece" and "it''s my sister." he opened his thin lips and said, "when you grow up, marry a wife and give birth to yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of J''s mouth and Jane''s mouth twitch.


    "Gu Beichen, didn''t you just say you have something else to do? Why don''t you go yet? " J hates faces.


    Jian Jie also wrinkled her small nose. As she grew older, she had some baby fat little handsome faces, and became more and more beautiful. "Dad, do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk about marriage and having children with me now?"


    After returning home for a few years, Jian Jie has gradually changed the terms of address for Jian Mo and Gu Beichen. Xu Shi thinks that calling "father and mother" will be more cordial than "Daddy and mummy". Xu thinks that he is now shouldering the mission of two children and should love his parents more.


    Well, I love my sister more.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Jian Jie lightly. First, he wrapped up his swaddling clothes for the little princess, and then he spoke calmly: "I don''t think that things on the normal life development route need to be avoided."


    Jian Mo can''t help laughing at Gu Beichen''s serious "nonsense".


    Although she felt that such a question should not be avoided by children, let them have excessive curiosity and cause them to try something.


    But general manager Gu now clearly is to deceive Jane Jie and J''s attention, a lot of "toss" the little princess.


    Chu Zixiao also laughed and sat down on one side, "the first time Beichen was with the child, and what he did was quite a model." With that, he opened the soup pot and poured out a bowl of soup.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen turns around and takes the soup bowl and feeds it to Jian mo.


    Basically everything is done by yourself.


    Now Gu Beichen, who has become a shopkeeper, has only one job to accompany Jian Mo and the little princess


    "You don''t have something else to do. Go and do it!" Jane Mo said after eating.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Chu Zixiao, knowing that even if she was to be born, she was still worried about Zi Xiao and Zhang Nian. She hated him and hindered her understanding.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, put down the soup bowl to see Chu Zixiao, "you accompany for a while mor son!"


    Chu Zixiao nodded and looked at Gu Beichen after he left, with a smile, "now it''s him sticking to you, you dislike it."


    Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao looked at each other and said with a smile: "that is she knows I want to gossip." After a pause, her face was right, "yesterday, there were so many people that I didn''t ask. Zixiao, what happened to you and Zhang Nian that night?"


    Mention Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao eyebrow heart micro invisible light Cu under.


    Jane Mo also wrung eyebrows, "unhappy?"


    Chu Zixiao shook his head, "did not see people." "I only knew yesterday that she got a call from the hospital on her way to the hospital, and her mother suddenly was not very well and went back."


    "What a coincidence?" Jane Mo''s eyebrow center twisted more tightly, "is her mother OK?"


    "It''s OK." The voice of Chu Zixiao sounds very calm, as if there is no big waves.


    Can Jian Mo in the end or understand him, "Zi Xiao, if really moved, try to try."


    "I''m just afraid to hurt..." The voice of Chu Zixiao is a little strange and heavy.


    At the beginning, his efforts, harmed foam and North Chen to walk how many detours?


    Besides, Xiaoyan is also a tragedy under his "efforts".


    Jane Mo is silent, know that at the beginning of her thing has become a camper of Zixiao.


    "But are you willing to stop trying?" "Jian Mo asked," and not every relationship will go in the opposite direction, and not every relationship, not a good beginning, can have a good ending, isn''t it? "


    Once she and Zixiao is such a good start, but the end of the sudden.


    But she and Mr. Gu started so bad, and now she has gained happiness.


    "Zixiao, try again." Jane foam mouth with encouraging smile, "happiness is their own fight, we can no longer hurt as the premise."


    Chu Zixiao''s sight of Shang Jian Mo is inexplicable. His heart, which was lost and retreated, seems to have been encouraged


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen did not leave the hospital, went directly to Li Yunze office.


    No one.


    "Chen Shao!" The head nurse said hello.


    "What about Yunze?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The head nurse subconsciously looked at the direction of the office, and then said, "Oh, I went to the pathology room at that time. It seems that Li Shao went to the research room."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, nodded, turned to the research room.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived at the floor.Gu Beichen stepped out of the elevator almost at the moment when the elevator door opened. He turned around and walked in the direction of the research room


    Half way to see Li Yunze, the whole body filled with treacherous anger, came out of the research room.


    Gu Beichen stopped and waited. When the eagle''s eyes were slightly cold, his sight dropped slightly and fell on the hand held by Li Yunze, and his ink pupil became deep.


    "You come with me!" Gu Beichen said, people have turned.


    Li Yunze stopped, put the things in his hand into his pocket, and went to the roof with Gu Beichen.


    Huakang hospital covers an extremely large area. It has the best medical facilities, the best chief doctors of various departments, and the best medical environment


    Standing on the rooftop, overlooking the hospital, do not think, do not think that they are in the hospital.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually narrowed, showing a sense of horror.


    Li Yunze stood behind him, did not speak, just quietly looked at Gu Beichen''s back, slightly frowned.


    Neither of them spoke. They were brothers of the same year, only a few months apart. Growing up together, they could no longer be familiar with each other, and had no secrets to speak of.


    It is because of this that they know each other well.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes across the complex emotions, more, is guilt.


    After a long time, as if to suppress the heart of the turbulent mood, Gu Beichen slowly turned around, put out his hand, "take it!"


    Two words, full of overbearing under the irrefutable.


    "What?" Li Yunze''s voice is quiet and light.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, but did not speak.


    Li Yunze glanced at the hand of Gu Beichen, where there was a cocoon that should not belong to him.


    That''s the legacy of the Mohist palace and the decadent years of England.


    The two people so deadlocked, Gu Beichen with the waiting time one second past, all over the body sent out a sense of horror, the surrounding air was completely frozen.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go down and see eling." Li Yunze''s face is still calm, and at the same time he has already turned to go.


    The breath of strong wind comes from behind. Li Yunze hasn''t responded yet. Gu Beichen has been leaning against the ventilation platform on one side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    A light, muffled sound came when Li Yunze suddenly reached the edge of the ventilator.


    He instinctively wants to push Gu Beichen away, but because Gu Beichen has one arm across his neck, he can''t move.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, but his eyes suddenly filled with fierce looking at Gu Beichen. It was a kind of wild animal''s vision, which was totally an attack.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to Li Yunze at all. In the past two people may not be able to get a good deal from him, but after he leaves the Mo palace, Li Yunze is not his opponent at all.


    "Li Yunze, do you know what you are doing?" Gu Beichen asked with gnashing teeth.


    Li Yunze clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He glared at the angry sight of Gu Beichen. He was totally crazy.


    Gu Beichen''s breathing becomes heavy. He knows that Yunze can''t swallow this breath, and he also knows what he wants to do


    So, when he heard others in the research room, even if he didn''t see anything or ask anything, he knew what Yunze had done?


    With a dose of people will not die, will slowly organ atrophy or catch what virus, slowly bear the pain of the drug, for Yunze, too simple!


    However, once his hands are stained with these bad things, his achievements in his life will stop here.


    From then on, his hands could no longer develop drugs to save people


    Li Yunze because of anger, the body began to tremble slightly, that is a prelude to the outbreak, "Gu Beichen, you let me go!"


    Every word is squeezed out of the clenched teeth.


    "Have you ever thought of Yining?" Gu Beichen gritted his teeth and growled, "she is protecting the research of elder brother with her life. What are you doing? Ah? "


    Li Yunze originally crazy mood in Gu Beichen''s words, completely stunned.


    "Yunze, you let Yining wake up, how to face such a you?" Gu Beichen asked, "are you the Li Yunze she has loved for 20 years? Ah? "


    Li Yunze began to breathe quickly, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, but also vacillated, "I..."


    "You can destroy yourself." Gu Beichen directly under the fierce medicine, "but you destroyed the faith of Yining." He glared at Li Yunze and said, "Yining''s guilt, Yining''s insistence, and Yining''s desire to repay Are you trying to break her up, eh? "


    Li Yunze big mouth breathing, he looked at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, eyes began to become scarlet, the whole person is because of sad and do not know how to be about to collapse.


    "Beichen, I''m really sad..." Li Yunze''s breath at this moment, the complete collapse, the whole body full of anger disappeared, the whole person seems to have lost the support, "I''m really afraid, in order to rather can''t continue."


    He drooped his head, and his sight was wandering from side to side, so powerless.


    "I told all the family members of the patients that as long as they persisted, there would be miracles and they should not give up hope..." Li Yunze cried out, tears of the face, is completely self mockery, "but, I know more than anyone, that the probability is poor."


    Looking at Beichen''s eyes, he may leave at any time Do you know? "


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen slowly let go of Li Yunze''s arm, "Zixiao can wake up, MOR can wake up, I believe Even with Yining


    "Is that all right?" Li Yunze shivering asked, eyes, eager to Gu Beichen to give him a positive answer.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "she has loved you for so many years, how can she be willing to stop at the last step? How can she be willing to leave when she loves her so much? "


    Because Li Yunze trembles, the tooth is hit "cluck cluck" light sound.


    Gu Beichen''s firm eyes are like a driftwood in the sea, which makes Li Yunze calm down gradually.


    "Give it to me." Gu Beichen put out his hand again.


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen, does not move. Under Gu Beichen''s slight gesture with his eyes, he mechanically takes out the liquid medicine and puts it heavily in his hand.


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye drops, and then looked at Li Yunze. In front of him, he poured out the liquid medicine.


    Only when he destroys the harmful potion in front of Li Yunze and helps him do what he wants to do, he will not have a burden.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin takes star''s hand and walks on the beach in the morning light.


    Such a scene, now the people of the ink palace have seen nothing strange.


    "Hold it!" Star left for a while, a little tired, coquettish looking up at Shi Shaoqin, a face of longing.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He bent over and picked up star.


    Qing Qing looks at from afar, don''t know what to mumble, a face of loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Stone Jue Xi came over and looked at the big and small in the distance. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Children are really the most pure existence in the world. Even if there is no memory, they can instinctively feel the closest people.""Jue Shao," Qing Qing felt as if she had been severely hit by 10000 points. "You said salt on my wound."


    Stone Jue Xi Leng next, the reaction comes over, droops the eye to smile to say: "I did not eat star vinegar, you are to eat Shaoqin."


    Qing Qing shrugged her shoulders and looked at the front. She didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin said. She said with a happy smile, "in fact, I''m worried about star. In this way, Qin Shao..."


    She tried to stop, but Shi juexi understood what she said.


    "Don''t worry, Shaoqin won''t allow anyone to do anything about star." Looking at the figure in front of him, Shi Jue Xi slowly opened his mouth and said with some profound meaning, "how can he allow others to cover the light which he has not easily obtained?"


    Shi juexi gently fanned his lower eyelids, watching Shi Shaoqin and star''s vision gradually blurred.


    Maybe, star and Mo Palace are predestined.


    When Mo Mo was pregnant, he found that he was pregnant


    When a touch of light wants to pour into Shaoqin''s heart, it is a trace of fate.


    Star''s little hand subconsciously plays with the blue agate tied to his other wrist, just like his dependence on Shi Shaoqin. When he is bored, this becomes his habitual action.


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    "Well!" Star answered softly.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at star''s action of playing with blue agate, and said with a smile, "do you want to go around?"


    "Turn around!" Star''s eyes lit up and pointed to the sunflower.


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, "is to leave the Mo palace to go around."


    Star slant head, some don''t understand the definition of the outside of the temple, just soft asked: "stone to?"


    "Of course." Shi Shaoqin smiles.


    Star''s eyes lit up and nodded, "turn around!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile, softer, holding star on such a walk, is still years of quiet good look.


    Just, did not walk a few steps, the mobile phone vibrates in the pocket, disturbed such softness.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frown under, take out the mobile phone, see is Gu Beichen call, immediately frown under.


    Put down star, "go to find Qing Qing first, eh?"


    "Well." Star looked at Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone, nodded his head attentively and went to Qingqing.


    After seeing star go far away, Shi Shaoqin picked up the phone. Different from the softness of star, he was indifferent and had a slight dislike on his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "Bring me a happy water." Gu Beichen directly opened his mouth and completely ignored Shi Shaoqin''s distaste for his light Yi Li.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned, "what do you want that for?" The question was a little gloomy.


    Gu Beichen is silent, immediately cold hiss, "what do I want this to do, do you know?"


    "Well, you are going to accompany me." Shi Shaoqin seems to be deliberately disgusting Gu Beichen, his voice is clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen has a slight frown on his sword eyebrows. He is really disgusted with Shi Shaoqin''s appearance that he knows clearly but pretends to be confused.


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" suddenly came. Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were fixed, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. His beautiful corners of the mouth were slightly raised with a comfortable smile and a touch of pride.


    After Gu Beichen hung up the phone, he stood on the roof and looked at the distance.


    The handsome face is as cool as an eagle, so indifferent that he can''t see the slightest expression.


    "What do you want happy water for?"


    Suddenly, J''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Beichen''s face did not change color slightly backward side leer eyes, take back sight, did not speak.


    J frowns and walks forward.


    He was just curious to follow Gu Beichen up, did not expect that he should use "happy water" such as poison?


    Gu Beichen did not tube J''s curious sight, nor did he solve his doubts, as if waiting for something.


    Just when J wants to ask again, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrates on the isolation platform in front of him.


    Drooping eyes, the line of sight falls, Gu Beichen looks at that string does not mark the number, thin lip edge son raises a smug.


    "Qin Shao?" J saw the number, too.


    "Well." Gu Beichen light should sound, pick up the mobile phone to pick up, "how? I just didn''t like it. I''m going to give it to you now? "


    "Mo''er seems to have just been born?" Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice came.


    Gu Beichen sneered and said sarcastically, "Shi Shaoqin, this matter, I''m afraid that when you know, it won''t be a lot more staggered than when I ushered in the little princess?"


    "Indeed." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very weak, but it was full of fearlessness.


    I have arranged people around Jian Mo, how can you drop me.


    "Hum." Gu Beichen snorted coldly, only an emotional expression.


    J thinks Gu Beichen won.


    Now he could imagine how dark chin Shao''s face was?


    Gu Beichen''s meaning is clear: if you stare at you, you can only stare in the dark. My wife is always my wife. Look at me and my wife close, you don''t mind it?


    J thinks, nods, and agrees with his idea.


    The fact is that Shi Shaoqin''s face is really black.


    If it wasn''t for his arrogant demeanor, I''m afraid he would have hung up right now.


    However, hanging up the phone means that he understood Gu Beichen''s irony and admitted that he was so angry.


    Such a thing, Shi Shaoqin naturally won''t let Gu Beichen succeed.


    Two men so silent up, who did not hang up the phone, who did not speak.


    J is a little impatient to wait. He just holds up his hand. He has already sat on the platform and is curious about Gu Beichen and qinshao. Who can''t hold back first.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are both very patient people. It can be seen from the fact that they can be strong before death.


    Such two people, once on, want more than IQ, often, more often than who is more patient.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong people are, once they have weaknesses, all the strong will collapse.


    For example, at the moment


    Shi Shaoqin heard Qing Qing''s voice behind him: "Qin Shao is busy!"


    Suddenly frowning, Shi Shaoqin turned around and looked at the distance, as if some angry little guy was holding a sunflower plate which was not too big and should not have sunflower seeds, and ran to him.


    Eyes gradually deepened, Shi Shaoqin said coldly: "Gu Beichen, in order to let me take the initiative to help you, is it really interesting to play with your mind?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen laughs, "that you help, still do not help?"


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin left Gu Beichen with a tone word, and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the hanging tone in the mobile phone, Gu Beichen''s smile is more and more deep, a pair of ink pupil is more profound.


    "Alas..." J looked at Gu Beichen, shaking his head and sighing, he jumped off the stage. He walked back, and said with a sigh, "I''m sorry I lost three seconds Because a woman who can''t get hold of by that woman''s man. What kind of evil is this


    Gu Beichen looks back at J, who has grown very tall. He takes back his sight and lands in the courtyard.


    He wants "happy water" is just the beginning. As Shaoqin said, he doesn''t want to do it himself.


    Some things, the means of the dark world, are better


    In the dark world, how many people can play with Shi Shaoqin?Gu Beichen converged his eyes and turned to walk under the roof


    He did not want to do it himself, but sometimes, resentment and self blame, only the enemy''s pain, can heal the ethereal wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Star angrily took the sunflower tray and looked at Shi Shaoqin. He didn''t speak. He just had a pair of black, bright eyes that said he was not happy.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows, squatted down to take over the flower plate from star, and looked at the place where the rhizome was, "it should have been broken by the wind."


    Star is still unhappy.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star, walked away, and said, "star, no matter how powerful, can''t make the whole world submit to our feet, because we can''t control what nature gives us."


    Star lies on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and doesn''t speak.


    Small he, just looking at the sunflower that was broken, feel very sad.


    Shi Shaoqin knows that he doesn''t understand what he says to star now. Even if he does, he will forget when he wakes up.


    However, he didn''t seem to be bored. He repeated the same words every time, just to let the little guy subconsciously understand The need to be strong does not mean that a person can be strong enough to feel that he is really invincible.


    If you don''t think about danger, how can you think about retreat and change?


    When people are so arrogant and complacent that they really think they are invincible in the world, they are not far away from failure and death.


    Shi Shaoqin was a man who knew how to think of danger, retreat and change. Therefore, the strength of the ink palace was not accidental.


    Why did Xiao Mu wait for star to take him to XK when he was ten years old? It is precisely because a child with good "education" since childhood is more likely to succeed, and will not get carried away by success.


    "Master Xiao, I have found it."


    Xiao evening slowly stopped the pace, slant head looked at eye report person, the face is always calm shallow smile, "how to say?"


    The reporter raised his bowed body and said with a smile, "why don''t you accept such a good offer from Mr. Xiao?" "He said," at most one year, we must make the medicine that Xiao wants. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Los Angeles.


    Li Yunze rubbed his swollen temple. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he put a food box in front of him.


    Partial head, see is Fang Xiran, he slightly frown under, the voice is a bit hoarse said: "come?"


    Fang Xiran glanced at he Yining with all kinds of instruments in his eyes. In his mind, he was uncontrollably thinking of the scene that Li Yunze almost collapsed at the time of the accident, and he Yining Si had no desire to survive.


    Both soldiers and doctors should be able to bear injuries and deaths.


    But often encounter such a scene, the heart is pulling pain.


    Patting Li Yunze on the shoulder, Fang Xi ran sat down on one side, forbearance, or said: "major Secretary Jin is expected to be back in the evening."


    "Well." Li Yunze light should sound, open the food box to eat.


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze''s rude appearance of eating, and knew that he had no appetite at all. He swallowed it whole, just to make himself replenished.


    "I''m afraid..." Fang Xi ran stopped and said with a deep sigh, "but sooner or later, I can''t hide it."


    "Well." Li Yunze is just a light word.


    Fang Xiran looked at Li Yunze with some worry, "Hello, Li Yunze, don''t you express something?"


    Li Yunze stopped to eat the action, difficult to swallow a mouthful of rice in his mouth, then looked at Fang Xiran and said: "what do you say?" He laughed at himself, "it''s because I didn''t take good care of Yining. He should have beaten me."


    The chopsticks in his hand turned because of his sadness. When Li Yunze rolled his Adam''s apple, he made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth. "Fang Xilan, I''ve never been so happy about the original decision."


    He turned his head to the inspection window, and his eyes fell on he Yining''s quiet face. "I have a marriage certificate with her. In this life, no matter how you want to escape or how you want to escape, she will always be my wife, and I will always be her husband."


    Fang Xiran nodded and laughed, "seriously, I''m glad you''re husband and wife."


    Li Yunze turned his head to look at Fang Xiran, saw her mouth across a touch of astringent ran, understand her meaning.


    If he had no such relationship with Yining, Jin shaosi would probably take Yining away by force this time


    Even if he won''t allow it!


    However, if it is the individual existence of each other, what rights does he have not allow?


    Both he and Fang Xiran seem to be embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, do you feel any discomfort?" Zhang Nian is packing up the things he has eaten, while paying attention to Yang Yi''s question.


    Yang Yi smiles and shakes her head. "Mom''s much better. You''re going to be busy with you."


    "Don''t hold on to it!" As soon as Zhang Nian thought about the situation the night before yesterday, she was still in a state of apprehension.


    She was waiting outside the emergency room, that powerlessness and fear that she didn''t want to bear again.


    Yang Yi looked at her daughter with heartache, took her hand, kneaded it gently, and sighed with relief, "Niannian, Ma is OK..." After a pause, "if you live in the hospital, there will be no accident. You used to be a nurse, so you shouldn''t doubt the care ability of the nurses here. "


    Zhang Nian laughed and nodded his head.


    "Well, go ahead and do it!" Yang Yi let go of Zhang Nian''s hand. "Isn''t doctor Qiao on duty tonight? You should be more comfortable with him. "


    With these words, Yang Yi''s eyes are full of ambiguity.


    "Mom..." Zhang Nian was helpless, "I have nothing to do with him!" Pause, as if afraid of mother continued to say, she took the bag on the stool and said, "Mom, I''m going to be busy first."


    "Well, good Be careful on the way. "


    "Yes, Ma!" Zhang Nian and Yang Yi waved their hands, and they were out of the ward.


    Yang Yi sighs, looking at her daughter''s thin back, remorse in her heart.


    She knows that because of her burden, her daughter has no heart to accept a relationship Whether it''s Qiao Jinnian or Chu Zixiao.


    Zhang Nian carried his bag and pressed the elevator down. When the elevator door opened, he saw Qiao Jinnian holding a bag in his hand and wanted to go out


    "Go to work?"


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile.


    Qiao Jinnian took out a packet of pistachio fruit from the bag and handed it to Zhang Nian. With a gentle voice and a smile in his mouth, he said, "my aunt has me to take care of you. You can work safely and take care of yourself."


    Zhang Nian looked down at the bag of pistachio and took it after pausing, "thank you."


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just watched Zhang Niang enter the elevator and sighed with heartache.


    If he can, he doesn''t want Zhang Nian to go to work in heaven night, it''s nothing to do with the nature of the work, just heartache.


    However, Zhang Nian is a strong girl. She can earn money to support herself and her mother. She doesn''t want to rely on others.


    Qiao Jinnian turns to Yang Yi''s ward when the elevator door closes


    Zhang Nian looked at the pistachio in his hand, flipped the bag, and walked outside the hospital with a smile in his mouth"Didi!"


    As soon as Zhang Nian left the hospital gate, the sound of a car whistle came from the roadside. Subconsciously, she saw Land Rover pull over and stop.


    Chu Zixiao motioned to Zhang Nian and opened the window, "I''ll send you there."


    Zhang Nian sighed, looked at the subway station, and then turned to get on the chuzixiao bus.


    Along the way, two people were silent. When it was approaching the heaven night, Chu Zixiao began to ask, "is your mother better?"


    "Much better." Zhang Nian replied softly.


    "Oh..." Chu Zixiao secretly disliked his grin.


    Thanks to his being a lawyer, he is also a good lawyer in court.


    What''s going on now?


    Because there''s so much to say in court, is your tongue tied?!


    "That..." Chu Zixiao seemed a little nervous, the laryngeal knot rolled down, just looked at Zhang Nian and said, "Mo Mo was born, is a daughter." After a pause, "it was born on the night of the dinner appointment."


    "Born?" Zhang read a listen, immediately bright eyes, the corner of the mouth also held a smile and said, "the night before yesterday, I was worried, I also forgot to answer to the foam." "I can''t believe that she was born that night. It''s so nice!"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the next Zhang Nian, and the smile on her face at the moment was from her heart, falling into the bottom of her eyes, especially pure.


    Now in this materialistic society, such a pure smile is very rare.


    "Want to see it?" Chu Zixiao asked with a smile, "the fine gene of Beichen and foam, the little princess is not unexpectedly inherited."


    "The children haven''t grown up, can you see it now?" Zhang Nian is puzzled by his professional instinct.


    Children only two days, if not wrinkled, should also be able to see the growth of children''s facial features from the feeling?


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "then you can personally confirm it."


    "Good..." Zhang Nian subconsciously agreed, just agreed, suddenly react to come over, he was Chu Zixiao to circle the direction of thinking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Zhang Niang was a little embarrassed. When she dropped her eyes at the corner of her mouth, she felt nervous and held her hands together unconsciously.


    "Then tomorrow you see your time, I will take you to..." Chu Zixiao lightly glanced at Zhang Nian, did not prick her embarrassment to take back the sight, "foam knows you go to see her, must be very happy."


    "But..." Zhang Nian hesitated, and the corners of his mouth tightened.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian again and knew what she was worried about at the moment?!


    In the past, Zhang Nian was an intern nurse in Huakang VIP ward area. Now when he goes back, he must have a burden in his heart.


    "Come with me, no problem." Chu Zixiao gently opened his mouth.


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao, thought about it, and answered.


    Anyway, she likes the man Jane very much.


    There is no airs do not say, people are also easy-going, always give people a sense of sincerity


    The most important thing is that after listening to the things between her and Gu Beichen, she admired Jian Mo, such a strong woman, and she should have gained happiness.


    Although she may not be as lucky as she is, she hopes to have the kind of Encounter any problem, will not retreat from the strong.


    The car stopped at Paradise night, Zhang Nian silently said "thank you" and got off the car.


    Originally, she thought Chu Zixiao would also enter the heaven night, but people walked to the door, and no one came down.


    Subconsciously looking back, Chu Zixiao put down the window and said, "if it''s too late to call the car, you call me and I''ll come to pick you up..." After a pause, "I had some small cases that I had to close and I had to go to the law firm."


    Zhang Nian''s lips moved. He wanted to say that it would be good for him to go home early after he had finished his work. However, he didn''t say anything but nodded his head in silence.


    Chu Zixiao chuckled and motioned Zhang Nian to go in.


    Zhang Nian nodded and turned to go to heaven night. When he entered the door, he looked back and saw that Chu Zixiao had already started his car and was ready to leave


    In the heart has a kind of unspeakable taste, she heaved a deep sigh, cleaned up the mood, went to change clothes, ready to put into work.


    The talent just arrived, and the foreman in charge of the wine service just came.


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "Well Zhang Nian answered in a hurry.


    "That 412 ordered wine, you go!" Said the foreman.


    "Well, good!" Zhang Nian nodded, took over the foreman''s list, and went to the wine shop to get the wine.


    When she saw that the wine on the list was all high-end wine, she looked back gratefully at the foreman.


    Because of her special situation, the foreman and many other sisters will take care of her as much as possible.


    "Xiaonian, it looks like a good day." The wine maker looked at the list and said, "in the past, be careful. Most rich people have a lot of problems..."


    "Well, I will!" Zhang Nian nodded and took the wine to the box.


    In fact, she also mentioned something in her heart, but who knows, after going in, those people drank and talked about things themselves, and she almost became invisible.


    Well, they think of her only when they need wine.


    Zhang Nian felt that this night was the most relaxing wine service she had ever had except to accompany Chu Zixiao.


    "Well, you''re not needed here..." Towards the early hours of the morning, someone in the box said.


    Zhang Nian left, knowing that the people had something important to talk about.


    She quietly back out, mouth involuntarily on the Yang smile.


    Today''s commission is very considerable, not to mention, this time the wine is finished, there will be no more people calling for wine, she can also go home early.


    When Zhang Nian got his commission and changed his clothes to leave heaven night, the foreman called Chu Zixiao.


    "Gone?"


    "You didn''t bother to arrange it. Can you do it?" The foreman''s voice was full of teasing, "if you want to help other girls, you can stop fighting. If you want to change the way, I think you are going to spend all your money on the night of heaven."


    Chu Zixiao was sitting in the car, and his eyes fell on Zhang Nian, who had just come out of the door. Seeing that Zhang Nian had arrived at the roadside and was ready to take a taxi, he had no intention of calling him. His eyes were deep.


    "If someone pays the bill, what do you worry about?"


    "That''s true." The foreman answered and said, "OK, I''m busy first."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You are welcome!"


    After seeing the roller coaster, she didn''t get to the hospital until she got on the roller coaster. She didn''t go to the hospital until she got off the phone.


    Mo Mo is right. He should try again in the way of no harm


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s late. Don''t you go yet?" Jin shaosi glanced at the two bottles of red wine in front of Fang Xiran and frowned slightly.


    "It''s better to..." Fang Xiran had a little dim drunk in his eyes and said, "will you take me to the vineyard for a walk?"Jin shaosi didn''t care about her and turned to leave the winery.


    "Hello, hello..."


    Fang Xi ran got up in a hurry. All of a sudden, her feet were hooked by the legs of the table. With a "ah" sound, her eyes widened and she fell straight forward


    Jin shaosi is in front, instinctive reaction, turn around and hold Fang Xiran''s momentum.


    However, Fang Xiran''s foot was still hooked on the leg of the table. Jin shaosi''s lifting action made her take off her body. While she was carrying the table forward, she was not helped up by Jin shaosi, but she staggered and fell at her feet!


    Looking at Jin shaosi''s dark face, Fang Xiran chuckled.


    "Fang Xilan, is it interesting?" Jin shaosi said coldly and mercilessly pushed Fang Xiran''s body and stood up.


    "Interesting!" Fang Xiran didn''t mind Jin shaosi''s indifference. He stood up and followed his steps. "Shaosi, you see, how beautiful the moonlight is outside How suitable to go under the grape trellis to talk about love and love


    "The problem is that you and I have no love and love!"


    "I have!" Fang Xiran looked as if he had taken it for granted.


    Jin shaosi tilted his head, slightly curdled his eyebrows, and looked completely indifferent. His step was even bigger.


    ¡°Boss¡£¡± Lu Fan sees Jin shaosi coming over and opens the door. At the same time, Lu Fan takes a look at him.


    After Jin shaosi got on the bus, Fang Xiran ran ran into the car. He was quick and faster than usual training speed.


    Lu Fan grinned and wanted to praise Fang Xiran, but in front of Jin shaosi, he didn''t dare.


    "Boss, go back to the apartment?" Lu Fan a pair does not know Fang Xi ran asked in the car.


    Mr. Jin''s face became darker. Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and said, "well, if you don''t go to the vineyard, I''ll accompany you back to your apartment It''s late anyway, and I''m too lazy to toss about. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Jin shaosi tilted his head and looked at Fang Xiran gradually narrowing his sight. His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Fang Xiran didn''t know whether she was guilty or not. She felt that Jin shaosi''s eyes at the moment were like a knife, cutting her head and chest directly, so that she could clearly see what she was thinking and thinking.


    Hold on!


    Fang Xiran''s eyes on Shangjin shaosi.


    She is the instructor of the reconnaissance company. If she doesn''t have the determination, is she blind?


    After seeing for a few seconds, Jin withdrew his sight indifferently and opened his mouth: "go to the courtyard first."


    "Yes Lu Fan answers, from the rear-view mirror to see the angry Fang Xiran, starts the car and drives to the courtyard first.


    "Jin shaosi, can''t you do what I want once?" Fang Xiran complained, "after the new year, I will return to the team. You said that I took a month''s leave and did not make any progress. How can I explain to the organization and the party? I didn''t finish the task


    Jin shaosi completely ignored her, took out the mobile phone, wanted to send a message to he Yining, but when he looked at the time, he frowned slightly, sighed darkly and put it away.


    Fang Xiran just saw Jin shaosi take out his mobile phone, and his heart was lifted up. Seeing that he had installed it back, he sighed in secret.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide it for a day or two, but she didn''t know why. She just wanted Jin shaosi to know something later.


    On the one hand, Li Yunze needs adjustment, on the other hand, it is also her selfishness.


    In fact, she is very afraid. He Yining is in such a situation that Jin shaosi''s heart is on it. It''s just She felt that her emotional road was rough enough.


    Oh!


    He Yining, seeing that all of us are women, love men and chase men, you should wake up early?


    Look, even if you don''t want to manage Li Yunze, you can''t drag me down, can you?


    It''s not fair!


    Fang Xiran, who had a rich expression of self pity, did not find it at all. When Jin shaosi looked at her, her expression moved slightly with her expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Night pervaded the whole city of Los Angeles. It was clearly approaching the new year and ushering in a new life.


    But because he Yining, familiar people''s hearts, are shrouded in a layer of haze.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are sitting in the stairwell with several beer cans in front of them.


    "I haven''t been drinking in the corridor for a long time..." Gu Beichen''s suit is still on the side, and the sleeve of his shirt is pulled up to his elbow.


    Li Yunze leaned against the handrail and gently shook the beer can and said, "yes," he said with a sigh of relief, "finally, it seems that it was still in high school..."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "now think about it, it''s a long time ago."


    All of a sudden, my eyes closed.


    "I remember once again, I went swimming with you..." Li Yunze said here, the corner of his mouth smile bigger, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen and said, "Yining and yanmiao have also followed in the past, who knows, I haven''t been in the water, she went down first."


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and laughed, "I''m walking by the pool. I''m looking for you to be in the swimming pool or not. My feet slide down." After a pause, he looked up at Li Yunze and said, "back then, I didn''t manage it at that time. Didn''t you go down and save it yourself?"


    "I see it in the face of uncle he." Li Yunze has some arrogant eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze with disdain, then sighed and said, "at that time, we were all too young to understand love..."


    "Yes Li Yunze was silent, his nose was a little astringent and said, "Beichen, you don''t know Now when I look back, what I remember most is her memory. "


    He took a deep breath, and then said, "what does she like, what she doesn''t like, what she fears, or what she wants to do I knew it He pulled the corners of his mouth astringently, his eyes were a little wet, but the corners of his mouth tried to smile and said, "her sense of existence is so strong that I ignored a lot of things."


    "Well, it''s the same as me after marriage." Gu Beichen took a sip of beer. "At that time, I didn''t care much about it. Later, I felt that this woman was very comfortable around her. It seemed that she was still a little free."


    "I don''t know if it''s because we are brothers," Li Yunze said, wringing his eyebrows to prevent the moisture under his eyes from getting heavier. "Even those who love have to suffer the same."


    "So Yining will wake up." Gu Beichen took the beer can and motioned.


    Li Yunze tugged at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He touched a beer can with Gu Beichen. They looked up and drank as much as they did in their youth.


    "Beichen..."


    "Well?"


    What did you intend to do


    "Don''t worry about it. Shi Shaoqin will let them try what it means to be miserable and want to die." When Gu Beichen said this, he was very light and light, as if to say it was as simple as killing a chicken."Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze wrung eyebrow under, looking at Gu Beichen a little surprised.


    "Some people, who owe something, always have to pay it back slowly..." Gu Beichen didn''t say too much about things between him and Shi Shaoqin, "such things, to him, the best but."


    Li Yunze didn''t say anything, but opened it with a can of beer and ran into Gu Beichen and drank it down.


    Beichen is his brother, his ideas, Beichen all understand!


    He knows that Beichen''s hand is not clean when he comes out of the ink palace, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to see Beichen reach into the darkness for him


    Beichen doesn''t do such a thing, but Meng Yi can try to suffer. Maybe his heart is the most stable.


    Li Yunze lies on the inspection window and looks at he Yining, who is "sleeping". He does not know whether it is because of the alcohol gas that the whole person is so sour


    Tears are uncontrollable rolling.


    "Yining, Beichen said," you will wake up... " Li Yunze''s voice choked, "everyone told me that everything would be ok However, as soon as I accompany you, my heart is out of control in fear


    "Yining, I''m glad I''m a doctor, but now I''m afraid I''m a doctor."


    "If I can''t know the real situation of you, can I still tell myself that I can fantasize, can expect, can wait?"


    "Tell me..." Li Yunze eyebrows because of sadness, has already tied up, "you tell me, can I wait? Ah? "


    The last light "ah" completely revealed the collapse that Li Yunze had to face.


    No one knows better than him how bad the situation is!


    Li Yunze lies prone on the inspection window, droops his head and closes his eyes painfully.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "drop --" came, and the harsh alarm disturbed all the silence.


    Li Yunze looked up in panic and saw the thin curve of heart rate instrument suddenly turned into a straight line


    "Yining --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Li Yunze cried out and suddenly jumped to his seat. His whole face was shocked. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he was panting.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, and then he turned over and got out of bed in a hurry


    With a bang, Li Yunze accidentally bumped into the dispensing cart that was coming out of the dispensing room on one side because of his eagerness.


    "Li Shao?" As soon as the nurse saw it, she quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Yunze waved his hand and went to the ICU.


    "Li Shao..." The nurse saw Li Yunze come to say hello.


    Li Yunze ignored her and hurried to the inspection window. When he Yining''s face fell on the heart rate instrument in a panic, he sighed in silence when he saw that everything was normal.


    Fortunately, it''s a dream!


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and swallowed secretly. His breath was still chaotic and could not be recovered for a long time.


    With his hands on one side, he didn''t know whether his head was hanging or drooping, and the whole person was too weak to know what to do.


    The nurse looked at such Li Yunze, subconsciously opened the corner of his mouth, wanted to comfort, but looked at the eye intensive care unit, and did not know how to comfort.


    Although Li Shao had a pair of hands that saved thousands of people, he was powerless when facing his lover. That kind of feeling was just digging his heart.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Li Yunze took a deep breath, stood up slowly and took out the mobile phone.


    Seeing one by one video request for a call, Li Yunze''s heart suddenly "clutters". After seeing why Yining, he turns around and goes out of the ICU and picks up the call while walking.


    "Dad..." One long beautiful small face with a smile, brilliant and he Yining as a child, full of stubborn under the strong, "have you disturbed your work?"


    "No!" Li Yunze opened his mouth with a smile and suppressed all the emotions in his heart.


    One by one, slightly frowned, "but you look haggard?"


    "That''s because..." Li Yunze originally wanted to lie, but think about it, one by one is coming back soon and meeting with Yining. In this way, he can''t lie.


    "I know you''re too busy to have a good rest!" One by one, smiling and cross legged, sat on the bed, "the teacher reserved the ticket for me the day after tomorrow, eh I''ll be there about the evening after Los Angeles time


    "Well, dad will pick you up!" Li Yunze spoke softly.


    One by one, dissatisfied with his lips, "can''t dad and mom come to pick it up?" She sighed weakly, "except for the same frame in the video, you never seem to be serious in front of me several times." Speaking of this, the girl was obviously dissatisfied, "well, especially after you confirm the relationship..."


    Li Yunze''s heart, immediately astringent.


    One by one words almost let him vent his emotions. Looking back from Yining''s return to Los Angeles, it seems that after they have established their relationship, things keep appearing, which always makes them unable to be together.


    Think of here, Li Yunze''s heart, guilty of colic.


    Not only to one, but also to why!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" One by one frowned slightly.


    Li Yunze took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse and said: "one, I''m afraid I''ll let you down again this time..." After a pause, he was able to endure the sour gushing out and said, "it''s estimated that Dad can only pick you up."


    "Well, I see." One by one, some little lost. When I saw the guilt on Li Yunze''s face, the little girl said warmly, "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, our family will have a lot of time in the future, and we don''t care about this one or two times, right?"


    "Yes..." Li Yunze''s nose is more sour, "our family still has a lot of time, we will be good, have been together, right?"


    One by one, nodded firmly, "of course." She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "my mother likes you so much. I don''t think I''ll leave my father in my life according to her unknown twists and turns! Naturally, one by one will not leave! "


    One by one words warm Li Yunze, as if, also gave him more waiting firm.


    They all said that his daughter was a little cotton padded jacket. At this moment, Li Yunze found that no comfort came from his daughter, which made him confident.


    Even her daughter knows that Yining is one track minded. Then, Yining will wake up


    Sure!


    "Well," he said to Li Yunze after greeting the little girl in the same room. "I''m going to paint with Elsa. Goodbye, Dad."


    "Goodbye!" Li Yunze smiles at his daughter, and when he hangs up the phone one by one, he slowly drops his hand.


    I look up and fall out of the window Li Yunze mouth gradually overflow a shallow smile.


    He should not feel sorry for himself, let alone be afraid to worry.


    If he can''t believe that Yining will wake up, how can he make him feel that he can wake up and have the faith to live?


    Li Yunze turns around, did not just wake up decadent and powerless, some, is incomparably firm.Yining, you can wake up!


    Wash, disinfect, change clothes Li Yunze was admitted to the intensive care unit.


    Sitting down beside he Yining, looking at her pale, bloodless face and almost inaudible breath, Li Yunze''s heart still jerks with pain, which can only be seen on the heart rate instrument.


    "Yining," Li Yunze said, pressing down the astringent pain in his heart, "just called me one by one." "In fact, now that she has something, she will call me first. I am very happy." He laughed. "You must be jealous again, aren''t you? She said that her daughter really wanted her father. "


    Li Yunze stopped and said after a long time, "however, I haven''t told you one by one. On the one hand, I don''t want her to be worried and sad until she comes back. On the other hand, I don''t know how to say to her... "


    "Yining, I found that I was a failed father, I always had no way to give a complete home..." Li Yunze eyes some red gently hold he Yining''s hand, "you so love me and one one, you will not be willing to let me regret, also won''t let one one sad, right?"


    "Yining, I had a beer with Beichen in the corridor last night, and I thought of when I was just in high school Well, at that time, you were still in junior high school. If you didn''t study hard all day, you would go around me However, in order to be in the same school with me all the time, you cram every time you take the exam, and you really get caught up in it. "


    Li Yunze babbling about the past things, each said a, found his own memory of why Ning is so deep.


    "You see, I know so much about your past that you are willing to miss the rest of my life?" Li Yunze nose more and more sour, looking at he Yining but with a smile in his mouth said, "you missed my time, do not understand, will not regret it?"


    When the words fall, Li Yunze''s body suddenly becomes stiff, some fear and nervous drooping eyes The line of sight fell on why rather in the palm of his hand.


    Just now, just now, did he feel the trembling of eling''s fingers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Li Yunze holds he Yining''s hand and trembles uncontrollably. His lips tremble because of excitement. Look at her and think of her hand again.


    "Elin, it wasn''t just my delusion, was it?" Li Yunze''s voice was tense. He held he Yining''s hand and looked at her, "you tell me, I didn''t feel wrong just now. You are really moving, aren''t you?"


    Li Yunze asked, but the ward was quiet.


    Quiet, can clearly hear his short breath because of tension


    He Yining didn''t give back any information to Li Yunze. Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. As he waited, he gradually lost some information.


    "Yining," Li Yunze said in a hoarse voice, "you just moved, but are your nerves moving?"


    He''s a doctor. He doesn''t want to admit it, but he can''t rule out that possibility.


    Li Yunze told himself not to lose, but he couldn''t control himself.


    "Yining, no matter how long, I can wait for you..." Li Yunze gently put he Yining''s hand on his cheek, and his voice showed incomparable firmness, "you can chase me for 6000 days and nights, never flinch, and you can be indifferent to me in a thousand days, and still hope that I can live a good life and be happy Why can''t I wait? "


    He looked at he Yining with a smile in the corner of his mouth. "Twenty years of persistence, you never want to give up So, the last step, are you willing to give up? Are you willing to give up again? "


    "You won''t!"


    "Because, with me waiting for you, how can you let me feel sad?"


    "Right?"


    Li Yunze has been accompanied by he Yining and talked all morning in the intensive care unit, as if he had never felt tired.


    In 20 years, one morning, how could he finish talking about his and Yining''s past?


    Gu Beichen stood outside the inspection window, looking at such Li Yunze, thinking of the year when Jian Mo was in a coma.


    No one can better understand Yunze''s helplessness at the moment, and must be strong and firm to wait, how sour.


    "Chen Shao..."


    "Let him alone!" Gu Beichen gently opened his mouth, and his sight was still looking at it, "there is cloud Ze''s persistence, in order to rather wake up."


    He believes in it!


    Because women''s love for men is the root of their strength.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, turns around, leaves ICU and goes to Jian Mo there.


    When talents arrive at the door, they will hear the noise inside.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, stood at the door, looked at the two people inside, and sighed.


    "Chen Fu, I tell you, don''t think I can''t deal with you!" Ye Chenyu clenched his teeth and said, "just say it yourself. What did I say to you before you were on duty last night? Before, even if you were my husband''s father-in-law, I didn''t care about you? What''s the danger? You rush forward. You''re really a bully in the iron fight! "


    "You used to be a policeman or an undercover. Why don''t you say that your risk is higher than mine?" Chen Zhen refuted.


    "I was alone, and I didn''t care about it!"


    "But you still have my mother!"


    "No daughter-in-law?"


    "Is that bad?" Chen Xun hummed.


    "Yes, so just now I said that you ignored the old father-in-law and now you have to estimate your husband and me!" Ye Chenyu picked up his eyebrows and took it for granted. "Just with me now, even if I don''t care about my mother, I don''t care if I''m a wife?"


    This is Something''s wrong!


    However, Chen''s heart was sweet.


    Well, her Uncle Ye is really good at saying love words


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen''s small hand pulled Ye Chenyu''s sleeve, and his voice was soft and waxy. "I''m wrong this time. I''ll improve next time."


    "Ha ha, you look at me!" Ye Chenyu rolled his eyes, some angry, but also know that there is no way to avoid saying, "next time and next time, you don''t think you sell your good, I won''t deal with you."


    Jian Mo looks at two people "quarrel", the corner of the mouth has been holding a smile.


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Well?" Ye Chenyu turned his head and looked at Jian Mo, "do you want to drink water or eat something? I''ll get it for you."


    "No!" Jane Mo looked at Chen Yu, "if you don''t want Xiaodan to worry you all day, it''s very simple. Let her carry one in her stomach, won''t it solve the problem?"


    Women, with children, will have scruples, dangerous things will naturally think about.


    "One is not enough. I have to take two!" Ye Chenyu evil smile said.


    Chen''s face turned red, and he glared at Ye Chenyu. He hummed, "yes, I have two, and I want to be a better son and daughter, right?"


    "You are questioning your husband''s ability again!" Ye Chenyu picked his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, I''m definitely better than Gu Beichen!"


    "Oh?" You cold voice timely sounded, with a touch of people do not understand, but instinctively feel the pressure of the breath.Just now everyone chatted and quarreled so happily that no one noticed that Gu Beichen had come back. When they watched one after another, they were surprised.


    "Didn''t you go to Yunze?" Asked Jane mo.


    He Yining had an accident, but Jianmo didn''t know.


    Considering that she had just finished birth and was in confinement again, she cried too much in the last diem, and had left some roots of illness, which she had tacit understanding and didn''t tell her.


    "He was busy, so I came up." Gu Beichen light finish saying, the eagle eye light one eye Ye Chenyu.


    "Uncle Ye, general manager Gu feels that he wants to give you little shoes to wear." Chen said with some gloating "low voice".


    Ye Chenyu glanced at her, "is it my daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes Chen Yi laughed, "yes, we will love each other and kill each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu was helpless.


    Married a little daughter-in-law, what can we do?


    When you play hard, when you are coquettish They can only let themselves bully.


    Gu Beichen went to the little bed to see the little princess. When Jian Mo was thinking about how to "solve" Ye Chenyu, general manager Gu said faintly: "even if you have ten or eight at once, you can only envy me now, right?"


    He picked up the little princess.


    little princess also gave awesome power. When he looked up to Beichen, he closed his eyes and his little mouth was grinning.


    Ye Chenyu looks at the soft little princess, the corner of his mouth twitches, envies, envies and hates secretly: Gu Beichen, you are relying on you to have children now, mother!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Jin looked at Fang Xiran, his eyes were sharp, and he looked at him, "although your behavior is the same as before, Fang Xiran You have something to hide from me, right? "


    "What''s the matter? What can I keep from you? " Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and pretended to be stupid.


    "Hum." Jin shaosi snorted coldly and turned to go out.


    Fang Xi ran hurried to keep up with him, "Hey, hey, it''s going to be lunch soon. What are you going to do?"


    Jin shaosi kept walking, and he felt a dull suffocation in his heart, "go to find Li Yunze and Yining!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Jin shaosi!" Fang Xiran was a little impatient. Seeing Jin shaosi''s constant steps, he immediately blurted out, "he Yining is Li Yunze''s wife. No matter whether she''s good or not, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Jin shaosi stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Why can''t you let go?" Fang Xiran was originally to keep Mr. Jin, but when he said this, his heart became astringent. "Have you ever thought that your company seems to be for her good, in fact, it is also a kind of hindrance to her."


    Jin shaosi slightly narrowed his sight, a touch of pain from the bottom of his eyes.


    Fang Xiran sneered, "Mr. Jin, why do you have a good attitude? In fact, you are selfish." She sneered with a smile, "do you really want to have a bad life with Li Yunze in your private heart, so that you can have reason to take he Yining, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Jin shaosi seems to be Fang Xilan said the mind, subconsciously back to refute.


    "You have it!" Fang Xi Ran''s eyes were sharp, "that''s what you think in your heart, or in your subconscious." She gritted her teeth. "Your love is selfish!"


    Jin shaosi''s eyes became sinister, and Fang Xiran had a kind of subconscious disgust.


    Fang Xiran pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "was my heart pierced, and I became angry?" She "ha ha", the haughtiness between her eyebrows and eyes made her even if she was sad at the moment, and she was not allowed to show it. "Mr. Jin, even if you don''t intend to give yourself a chance, do you have to see why Yining and Li Yunze are separated, and really die of heart. Is that what you want to see


    Jin shaosi frowned.


    He didn''t think about it like this, but why did Fang Xiran, when he questioned him like this, was unable to refute it?


    Slightly collect eyes, Jin shaosi seems to have some helplessness to ask: "Fang Xilan, what do you want to do in the end?"


    "I want you!" Fang Xiran said boldly.


    When love didn''t come, she thought it would be good to marry a suitable person.


    For example, Li Yunze at the beginning, she felt that both her family background and personal conditions were very suitable for her.


    But later, when she felt that Jin shaosi was more suitable for her, she had nothing to do with status and identity, that is, she felt that they would be suitable together.


    Jin shaosi didn''t speak. He looked at Fang Xiran quietly, and he had some thoughts that he couldn''t say clearly.


    "Little division," Fang Xiran walked forward, "let alone why Ning, not good?" She said, "no matter whether she is happy or not, that''s not what you can define. Only she knows whether she is happy or not, isn''t she?"


    "I know that Yining''s happiness lies in Li Yunze. Although I am not willing to do so, I have not thought of depriving Yining of his dream." Mr. Jin sighed helplessly, "although I thought about it many times, I didn''t implement it in the end, didn''t I?"


    "So you won''t take her away anyway, will you?" Fang Xiran asked.


    Jin shaosi frowned. I thought that Fang Xiran asked something strange. But I didn''t think about it for another time. I just said in a complicated mood: "she has already got the certificate with Li Yunze. How can I take her away?" "And, even if sad, Yining is only willing to be by his side. How can I take it away?"


    With a self mocking smile, Jin shaosi leaned aside with a sigh and looked forward to the place where the sun was shining in the near noon. "If I really want to take her away Then, she won''t be unhappy for the past three years. "


    Although Yining didn''t say anything, he knew that she was not happy and even suppressed a lot of her emotions in the past three years.


    "Really?" Fang Xiran definitely asked, "even if you are hurt by Li Yunze, you won''t take it away. How can it be better?"


    Jin shaosi looked sideways at Fang Xiran, "no!" Pause a moment, "I can only hit Li Yunze!"


    "Remember what you said!" Fang Xiran said, to the direction of his car, "take my car, we go to see them."


    Jin shaosi frowned a little. In the end, she got on her car with Fang Xiran


    When he Yining, who was full of instruments and seemed to have no sign of life, Jin shaosi did not say a word and hit Li Yunze hard in the face!


    "Li Yunze, Yining is a good person who has worked hard for more than ten years by your side, and it is not easy to be with you But because of the unintentional mistake, I was in pain. I didn''t want to, so I had to leave... "


    Jin shaosi said, one punch fell on Li Yunze.


    One by one, the nurses were stunned. When the reaction came over, they wanted to go forward and pull, but Fang Xi stopped them.


    "Miss Fang, Li Shao..."


    "Let him suffer," Fang Xi ran across his arm, "maybe, so that he can feel better."


    "Because of your reluctance, she was greedy again, so she married you in the end, but what about you?" Jin shaosi said, a blow fell hard on Li Yunze''s abdomen. "After you let her immerse herself in the grief of pain and entanglement for three years, in the end, what she got was not redemption, but lying here with almost no sign of life...""Bang" another sound, Jin shaosi this time under the great strength, a direct blow will Li Yunze hit the corner of the rest bed.


    Li Yunze didn''t fight back from the beginning to the end, just silently bear.


    Jin''s accusations and his fist made him hate himself more and more.


    Yining''s emotional illness and Yining''s eyes, which did not want to persist in the end, deeply gouged out his heart.


    Jin shaosi grabbed the clothes on Li Yunze''s shoulder and pulled him up abruptly. "Do you think you will feel better if you bear it silently?" He scarlet eyes, "Li Yunze, I shouldn''t have let Yining follow you at the beginning. I should have taken her away regardless of whether she would like to, then there would not be today!"


    "Yining is my fault," Li Yunze also scarlet eyes. He slowly raised his eyes and roared, "Mr. Jin, I will not escape However, Yining is my wife, which is a fact that can not be changed in this life


    "Now you''re going to kill your wife!" Jin shaosi roared like crazy.


    Li Yunze opened the clamp of Jin shaosi, glared at his eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "Yining will surely wake up, he will!"


    "Wake up, wake up can erase your injury?"


    Jin shaosi roared, raised his fist and then hit Li Yunze again


    "Di --"


    all of a sudden, just as Jin shaosi''s words were falling, there came the harsh sound of the instrument.


    There was a nurse''s subconscious exclamation. Li Yunze was stunned for a moment, and his face was appalled. He pushed away major Jin and rushed to the intensive care unit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    The sound of the sickbed roller suddenly came in the corridor, and it was full of the breath of death.


    The sound of running footsteps is more sandwiched in it, which makes people all follow up


    "Inform director Li, director Wang, director Qin..." Li Yunze eyes with the breath of horror, with the running, to the nurse to say, "all into the operating room."


    "Oh!" The nurse answered the sound and hurriedly turned to inform.


    "Bang" a sound, the operating room headlight was turned on, suddenly, covered with a layer of horrific dignified.


    But three days later, he Yining entered the operating room again. In this case, he Yining and a big stone were severely pressed on the hearts of the people.


    The operation room is heavy, and the outside of the operation condenses the complex breath.


    Looking at him, Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, and did not know whether he was intentional or unintentional. He said with a salt in his heart: "do you see him, master Jin?"


    Jin shaosi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Fang Xi ran with a slight side of his eyes.


    "She said coldly," even if he is in a coma, she also protects liyunze You beat him, so she protested in this way! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyebrows of major Jin are tighter.


    He knew that Fang Xi ran had some strong words, but, inexplicably, he was afraid.


    If it is true that Yining can''t


    Jin dare not think about it, but his face is gradually covered with a layer of haze, and is full of complex emotions.


    However, he was not good enough to take back his sight. He was worried about it, and he was nervous and tight.


    After a while, she said, "although it is hard at this time, I envy her..."


    The words of the hope came with a little self mockery.


    "Shaosi, I was around when I was in a car accident." "He Yining was really bad at that moment. With my experience, there was no way to survive. However, liyunze still retained her, even if I saw her clearly no survival consciousness. "


    When she paused, she continued with a taunt voice: "a woman loves a man, and it is engraved in her subconscious So, even if she had no consciousness of survival, instinctively, she would still work hard because of Li Yunze''s retention. "


    Gently fan fan eye, Fang Xi ran to see Jin shaosi, "no matter Li Yunze, or how to be Ning, they live and die in accordance with each other No one will be able to get into them anymore. It was a lot of years, many years, the habit of carving in the bone... ""


    She laughed, although some helpless, "Li Yunze so many years, people from the flowers, leaves do not stay, it is not unreasonable A man, if not deeply love a woman in the heart, how to give up the yingyingyingyanyan around? Isn''t that the most appreciated thing you have


    Man is the animal of the lower body thinking, but besides that few clean-minded people, how many don''t want to get dirty everywhere?


    Almost no!


    But once men really love a woman from their heart, their love is as persistent as women


    For example, Gu Beichen is to Jianmo, Li Yunze is to he Yining Besides, Jin shaosi is in he Yining.


    Even if, for example, the "that pair" later, she would not admit it.


    Looking back, Fang Xi looked at the signal light in the operation, took a deep breath and said, "no matter how much you can wake up, Miss Jin, let her go Although, my goal is my own, but your love, "she looked at major Jin again, and said the second half carefully," to what Yinning, in fact, subconsciously is a burden! "


    After all this, I didn''t speak any more.


    Emotional things can not be reluctantly. She likes major Jin and is willing to work hard


    But this man has been working hard for three years, but she can''t leave another woman. She doesn''t know how long she can work.


    She and he Yining are different, after all, when he Yining is working hard, Li Yunze has no other woman in her heart, even if she doesn''t know, but also has a heyining!


    ¡­¡­


    The operating room, unlike he Yining just had a car accident, Li Yunze collapsed.


    At this moment, he was calm to everyone that he was not the one who was lying in the operating bed for two times.


    "Blocking pliers."


    "Gauze!"


    "Wipe sweat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the procedures, fast, accurate, perfect to let the surgery again, one by one secretly sigh Li Yunze ability.


    The operation was over very quickly. Gu Beichen accompanied Jane Mo for lunch, and then accompanied her for a while. After seeing her asleep, he Yining was heard to go into the operation again. When the person just arrived at the floor of the operating room, the light of "in operation" just went out.


    The door was opened and several people rushed to liyunze.When Gu Beichen looked at his face slightly swollen and bruised at the corners of his mouth, he frowned slightly and glanced at Jin shaosi. He didn''t say anything more. He just asked, "is the situation OK?"


    It is a question, but his understanding of Li Yunze has already been affirmed.


    He could see that there was a trace of soft emotion on Yunze''s face and joy in his eyes.


    Li Yunze didn''t pay attention to major Secretary Jin. He just looked at Gu Beichen and nodded his head. The corners of his mouth were unconsciously raised. "Yining''s situation is much better now..." After a pause, he said excitedly, "if there is no accident, Beichen, she will surely wake up!"


    Hearing such news, not only Gu Beichen, around the people, a moment relaxed mood.


    Gu Beichen patted Li Yunze''s arm, encouraged and supported him at the same time, gently said: "Yining has loved you for so long, will not be willing to leave you."


    "Well!" Li Yunze was so happy that his nose became sour.


    "Go to dinner first," Gu Beichen voice can''t refute, "Yining is so strong, you can''t let her worry."


    Li Yunze nodded, Xu was happy. He seemed to have a good appetite.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are gone. Jin shaosi doesn''t move. He just looks at the back of Li Yunze''s leaving


    "See that?" Fang Xiran slowly opened his mouth and looked at Jin shaosi with some sarcasm, "why is Ning''s life just Li Yunze''s?"! Happiness, sadness, pain There is only one Li Yunze in her life


    Fang Xiran didn''t manage Jin shaosi any more and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "These two days, people are still in the hands of the military. In a few days, they will be handed over to the police for operation and have prison meals. That''s for sure." Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and said, "Meng Yi''s injury is the leg. It''s the woman, because he and he Yining are in the same car, and the injury is not light But I''m awake. "


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, without any emotion and without going on.


    Light Hmm?!


    Carney twisted his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth when he saw star running towards this side with his legs swinging


    All of a sudden, Carney knew.


    Actually, he was curious.


    When Qin Shao said these things, he avoided star, but star grew up in the Mo palace So, will star inherit the Mo palace in the future?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Carney couldn''t predict what would happen in the future. Naturally, he was too lazy to continue to worry.


    In any case, no matter whether star is willing to inherit the Mohong palace or not, Qin Shao''s unruly attitude towards star must follow star.


    Carney looked at star''s small running body and nodded. He agreed with his idea very much.


    "Alas..." Carney shook his head and sighed, looking at star''s eyes, he murmured, "since the ink palace has star, I think the sea breeze has become soft!"


    "What do you sigh for?" Xiao Siyue came over, followed his eyes and fell on a star who hugged Shi Shaoqin''s legs. "Tell me, you''ve been sighing for two years. Why are you still sighing?"


    "For a woman who doesn''t marry or have children, you don''t understand what I''m feeling at the moment." Carney meant something.


    "You, you, you..." Xiao Siyue couldn''t stand rolling her eyes. "It''s like you''re married and you have children."


    "I''m not married, isn''t that waiting for you? Of course I want you to have a baby... " Carney took it for granted.


    "Go away!" Xiao Siyue blushed and asked, "what about the sample?"


    "I don''t know!" Carney grinned. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to present a sample when I tell you?"


    "Very suitable!" Xiao Siyue picked eyebrows and nodded and then turned, "I''ll go to ask Jue Shao."


    When Xiao Siyue left, Carney couldn''t afford to continue to "study" star and turned to follow him.


    Anyway, Qin Shao has only one star in his eyes, and he can''t continue to report things


    "Stone, shrimp!" Star holds Shi Shaoqin''s leg and raises his small face. His small mouth grins and his eyes bend into crescent moon because of his flattering grin.


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin held out his hand, and star''s little hand grasped one of his fingers and walked slowly to a shrimp fishing pond specially set up for star.


    Because of the lack of memory every day, for star, shrimp fishing has become something new to him every day.


    The little guy likes it. Naturally, Shi Shaoqin will not stop him. Let him.


    When star fished shrimp and went to the kitchen excitedly with the bucket, Carney suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    "Chin Shao, what are you going to do next Carney, please.


    There are thousands of ways to deal with people like Meng Yi.


    But no matter what, we can''t break the rules of the dark world. It''s not good for Mo palace Although, Shi Shaoqin may not pay attention to the gossip.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow and the day after." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the kitchen door, star has not come out, "let''s talk about it in the past."


    Carney frowned, and his mouth moved to say something. Suddenly he thought of what happened to Jane morsen and nodded clearly, "OK, I''ll give it to Los Angeles."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin did not have too much emotional light should sound, on the beautiful handsome face, no one can enjoy his softness except star.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Mo wakes up, Chu Zixiao comes with Zhang Nian.


    Well, it''s just right. The little princess is crying.


    "Xiaoxiaola stinks and feels uncomfortable..." Zhang Nian, laughing and coaxing gently, changed her diapers after cleaning the little princess.


    After all, the nurse was born. She was gentle and professional. The little princess cried for a while, and then she grinned.


    Seeing such Zhang Nian, Chu Zixiao felt guilty.


    If it wasn''t for his sharp measures, Zhang Nian would have been the official nurse of Huakang.


    With a decent job and a good family, her life should have been at her heart''s content.


    Jane Mo pulled down Chu Zixiao''s sleeve, gave him a sign in the eyes, asked what?


    Chu Zixiao secretly sighed and shook his head. Jane Mo immediately frowned and muttered: "when you were in school, you looked at the EQ very high, how could you be eaten by IQ now?"


    Chu Zixiao Leng next, then astringent pulled under the corner of the mouth.


    "Xiaonian..." Jian Mo didn''t stare at Chu Zixiao, smiling and looking at Zhang Nian holding the little princess, "I''m looking for a professional baby nurse recently. Are you interested?"


    "Well?" Zhang Nian was stunned, "but You don''t need to come to me, do you? "


    Don''t say Gu Beichen''s ability, even if it''s huakangli''s, it''s estimated that as long as it''s Jianmo''s favorite, there''s no nurse who doesn''t want to.


    "People have to contact each other again," Jian Mo made up temporarily, not red and breathless. "You know, there''s a lot of messy news out there right now. Although they are professional and can be mothers, they naturally want to give their children the safest and reassuring care. Are you right? "


    Zhang Nian''s brain is a little confused. He always thinks that there is nothing wrong with this, but there is something wrong with it.


    "You are familiar with it. You are also a professional nurse. You are careful and patient..." Without blinking her eyes, Jian Mo said with sincerity and expectation, "in addition, the salary and welfare given by President Gu are considerable. After all, how important a daughter is, he naturally needs to show it from how much he cares."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang nianxuan''s mouth corners, some heart.


    However, she is not stupid. She knows that Jianmo wants to help her.


    Although, Jianmo may really want to find a baby sitter


    "Xiaonian, I''m sincere. Do you think about it?" Jian Mo glanced at the little princess in Zhang nianhuai''s eyes, and with a shrewd look at the bottom of her eyes, she said, "you see, my daughter is so good. If you are willing to look back, if others don''t take good care of it, what will happen?"


    Zhang Nian looked at the little princess, the soft and cute face, which made people feel very sad. Her heart melted at once.


    "But I..." Zhang nianxuan was at the bottom of her mouth. She didn''t know if she could cooperate with her time. After all, the situation of her mother is hard to say.


    "Do you mean time?" Jian Mo immediately put an end to Zhang Nian''s hesitation, "it doesn''t matter, the little guy is still so small now, most of them are sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian looks at Jian Mo, uncontrollably, the corner of his mouth twitches.


    Why did she feel that everything was finished by Jian Mo?!


    Chu Zixiao''s eyes are also deep at Jian Mo, before, when he was with her, she was a little cold because of her temperament, and never deceived people.


    I can''t believe that she still has this side


    In the flicker of Jian Mo and the soft and hard bubble, Zhang Nian agreed to be the baby care of the little princess.


    Not only does she need money, she really doesn''t want to leave the nursing profession


    "Alas When Mr. Gu came back to hear about this, he sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo to Gu Beichen here, a pair of lazy, looking for love.


    "I think," Gu Beichen slightly frowned, "the whole world is robbing me of my daughter!"


    Originally, a group of family members, together with aunt ye and the Su family, now, because of Jianmo''s eagerness for matchmaking, there is an extra baby care?!


    "I also feel like the whole world is robbing me of my sister."


    "Well, I think the whole world is robbing my niece!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looks at three men of all sizes, but is speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    After looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo looks across the handsome Jian Jie, and j, who started to be a little evil after school, looks innocent. "How about, how many more can I have? Each of you


    "Good, good!"


    Yes


    Jane Jie and j immediately nodded, a look of praise.


    Mr. Gu doesn''t speak. He just looks at Jian Mo, a pair of ink pupils are already deep


    "Ha ha!" Jane Mo glared at her eyes and said, "you think I''m a pig?"


    "Stingy!"


    "That''s it


    J and Jian Jie, rarely United after the birth of the little princess.


    Gu Beichen''s lips lifted a smile, which did not mean that he was born or not


    In his private heart, he didn''t want MOR to regenerate.


    Now it''s very good. There are children and women. In the next life, we should leave them some world of two, right?


    Of course, if mor wants to, he will not refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao sent Zhang Nian back to Shuya hospital. On the way, the atmosphere in the bus was more relaxed than before.


    Zhang Niang wrung his hand and said, "you mentioned that Jane Mo wants to look for baby care?"


    "No Chu Zixiao chuckled. Seeing Zhang Nian''s disbelief, he seriously said, "it''s not I was surprised when she mentioned it


    "Thank you anyway." Zhang nianxuan''s lips fell.


    Chu Zixiao Mou light deeply looked at the eye Zhang Nian, take back the line of sight falls in front.


    It''s me. Thank you!


    Chu Zixiao said in his heart.


    Mo Mo is to create opportunities for him and Zhang Nian. After all, he is going to see his sister, isn''t he?!


    Thinking of the next time, he had more opportunities to get along with Zhang Nian, and he was in a good mood.


    "Chinese New Year is coming soon. What''s your plan?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Mom''s health is not very good now. It''s estimated that this year''s new year will be in the hospital..." Zhang read the corner of his mouth across astringent ran, took a deep breath and said, "however, it doesn''t matter where, the hospital can be more lively."


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Nian quickly interrupted Chu Zixiao''s words. She was afraid that people would start to be greedy after getting a little bit of benefit and want to get more.


    Whether it is the meaning of Jian Mo to take care of her baby, or the reason of Chu Zixiao, she is greedy for a while, and can''t continue to be greedy.


    At Shuya, Zhang Nian got off the car in a hurry.


    Chu Zixiao looked at her running and waving his back, and suddenly felt that he should not go into her life again, disturb her now calm again?


    But I just feel that he wants Zhang Nian, which is the most clear purpose now.


    And Mo Mo said, he can not hurt the premise of chasing her At least, from time to time in her side, let her subconscious on his first dependence, is necessary.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zixiao''s mouth across a comfortable smile, started the car, drove to the Chu Tang law


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, I have never seen a patient with tenacious vitality as Dr. he..."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle to survive such a heavy injury. I thought that I could only live on the hospital bed and rely on the equipment in my life I didn''t expect that she was so capable of self recovery! "


    "I have a sense of belonging and don''t want to leave regret. I have a strong sense of survival."


    "But Mrs. Gu had a strong sense of survival. It took a year." Some people said, "it can''t be said that Mrs. Gu doesn''t love Mr. Gu, or that Mr. Gu''s heart is not firm enough to keep Mrs. Gu?"


    "That''s not the comparison..." A nurse raised her eyebrows and said, "I think whether it''s Mrs. Gu or doctor he, it''s because they have love in their hearts that they don''t want to leave."


    There was no comment on her saying so.


    "Li Shao is not easy to accept. If he would rather not stay and restrain him, how can we, as single women, find a partner? I''ve been thinking about Li Shao all day long... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of them burst into laughter. In the past two days, the heavy breath in the hospital seemed to be relaxed because he Yining went in a good direction after the second operation.


    "Yining girl is the one I know." Li Jiyuan long relief tone, "ah, think about her, for cloud Ze, what is really bitter not to eat down?"


    Li Jinxi chuckled and looked at Li Yunze who was changing medicine for he Yining in the intensive care unit. "Dad," she looked at Li Jiyuan, "it''s not easy to be together. I''m going to forgive Chen."


    "Well." Li Jiyuan has no objection.


    He can even forgive the girl Yining, not to mention Chen Xuan, who is completely affected?


    Li Jinxi and look to Li Yunze, "life is really too short, a waste of time, until the time of regret, also can''t chase back." She sighed deeply. "I don''t want to waste any more time. Isn''t it good to live in the moment? I should not punish the present with the mistakes of the past. ""If you want to understand." Li Jiyuan sighed, "it''s not easy to be a husband and wife, but it''s not easy to walk for a lifetime No matter you or Yunze, dad doesn''t have any requirements. I hope you can be happy. In this way, I won''t have any regrets when I go to see your mother and brother in the future


    Li Jinxi''s nose was sour. When he looked at Li Jiyuan, his mouth was filled with a firm smile.


    Whether she, or Yunze, will be happy, she firmly believes!


    Li Yunze personally gave he Yining to change the medicine and then out of the intensive care unit. Now when the wound of Yining is healed, he can be transferred to the general ward.


    "Here it is Li Jinxi handed the ice bag to Li Yunze, "Li Shao, who has always been wanton and unrestrained, has been beaten into such a way that it is disgraceful to go out."


    "No one has lost you!" Li Yunze didn''t take the ice bag and began to cover his face.


    Jin didn''t reserve every punch. He didn''t feel it at that time. His face was astringent, numb and painful at the moment.


    "It''s worth being beaten by Jin shaosi..." Li Yunze applied the ice bag, grinned, and listened to the "hissing" sound.


    Because he was happy, he pulled his smile to the corner of his mouth. When Jin shaosi hit him, his teeth hit the cracked corner of his lip.


    Li Jiyuan looked at Li Yunze''s appearance, shook his head with a smile, took the liquid medicine and wiped it for him, "just like a child."


    "Dad, I''m really happy. I''d rather stick to it." Li Yunze long relaxed tone, "wait for body function to recover, she can wake up."


    "Well, I''m happy, too." Li Jiyuan said with a smile, "you and the girl to Ning split and combine, I''m afraid this time should be good?"


    "Well!" Li Yunze nodded firmly.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s just that Li Jiyuan, Li Jinxi and Li Yunze didn''t think of some things It does not play according to common sense, always let people have some helpless under the crying and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Fang Xiran looked at Jing as if he could make the world forget his Jin shaosi. He sighed quietly. He did not speak, but quietly accompanied him.


    Although Jin doesn''t need her company at all!


    The setting sun gently projected in through the clean glass window, hit the figure of Fang Xiran lying on the table, plating a layer of halo on her body.


    Jin shaosi tilted his head, his eyes fell on Fang Xiran''s sleeping face and frowned slightly. Then, there was an unconscious emotion in the bottom of his eyes


    Fang Xilan is not the kind of beautiful woman who can be astonished at a glance, but because she grew up in the military academy and has been training in the military academy and military region, she has a strong and capable temperament, which is not available to women living in cities.


    At the moment, the light of the setting sun gently hit her body, it was actually formed a charm under the contrast.


    The light sound of "Er" disturbed Jin shaosi''s thoughts.


    He looked at Fang Xiran of his lips, calmly withdrew his sight, looked forward again, and did not think about what was the reason of his loss of consciousness just now?


    Jin''s eyes were still wide open when he saw his eyes open.


    In front of a glass of red wine, the man side face handsome but resolute It''s like a still painting, which makes people enjoy it for a day without getting tired of it.


    "Shaosi..." Fang Xi ran called out, and his voice was full of drowsiness.


    Jin shaosi looked at Fang Xiran indifferently and did not speak.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t talk!" Fang Xiran said with a smile, "I found that the way you don''t talk is really charming..."


    Jin shaosi micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrows, looking at Fang Xiran that pair of flower crazy appearance, the eyes light gradually deep cold said: "Fang Xilan, how are you so naive?"


    Jin said that she didn''t want to talk to me because she didn''t want to talk to me


    Jin shaosi sighed slightly. He was helpless about Fang Xiran''s appearance as a rogue.


    "What''s for dinner?" Jin shaosi asked indifferently.


    Fang Xiran chuckled. She was helpless for Jin shaosi, but she could not ignore her appearance. She was very happy.


    "If there''s a good family dish, let''s go there?"


    Jin shaosi gave a faint "um" sound.


    He doesn''t choose what to eat. No matter in his previous life or when he comes back to Jin''s house, he is too busy to eat. Where is he in the mood to choose?!


    Fang Xiran said "another meal". They were not afraid of exposure and ate in the hall.


    After all, Fang Xilan has a special identity. Even if the media has photographed her with Ms. Jin, no one dares to disclose it.


    "There''s just one word difference between my name and the owner''s wife here," Fang Xiran scalded the chopsticks and handed it to Mr. Jin. "Her name is Fang Xilan. Hee hee, I don''t know. I thought we were sisters."


    Jin shaosi did not speak, but listened to Fang Xiran alone.


    "Her husband made a great contribution when he was on a mission. He opened this restaurant with his children alone..." Fang Xiran looked around the circle, "do authentic La cuisine, business has been very good."


    "It seems that the state has given a considerable amount of meritorious service." Jin shaosi light mouth, "shop in this area, not cheap."


    Fang Xiran shrugged, "it''s Gu Beichen who opened the shop. It seems that it was built under the emperor''s banner?" She turned her mouth a little uncertain and said, "I guess it''s almost..." She took the water poured by Jin shaosi and took a drink. "Fang Xilan''s husband is a subordinate of Lin Nan. The relationship between Lin Nan and Gu Beichen is a brother for life."


    Listening to Fang Xiran, major Secretary Jin interrupted once in a while and ate a peaceful meal.


    Xu was awakened by Fang Xilan''s "scolding". When Xu was in the hospital, he Yining appeared "reaction" because he hit Li Yunze, and something in his heart began to loose.


    Maybe It''s because no matter what he experiences, he would rather stick to it for Li Yunze, and let him thoroughly understand that many things have their own track that others can''t change.


    Fang Xilan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She puts down her chopsticks and chews a piece of soy sauce flavored spareribs in her mouth. She takes out her mobile phone, looks at the phone call, and quickly spits out the bone and picks it up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the chief, the woman is awake!" On the phone, you can tell the young boy''s capable voice by hearing the voice.


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    "Yes


    Fang Xiran hung up the phone and looked at Jin shaosi and said, "I''m going to visit the general manager of the army." she paused, "Qu Weiwei wakes up."


    Jin shaosi''s originally peaceful face suddenly became dark, "I''ll go with you."


    Fang Xiran frowned slightly, thought for a while and nodded.


    They all the way to the army general manager, straight to the isolation ward.


    The guard''s soldiers saw Fang Xi ran over and immediately stood at attention and saluted, "good chief!"


    Fang Xiran replied, "how is the situation?""The chief checked before he came and everything was fine."


    "Well." Fang Xiran nodded and motioned the guard to open the door.


    Fang Xiran and Jin shaosi entered the ward, and saw Qu Weiwei staring at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    At the time of the accident, as a driver, her face was knocked against the steering wheel by the strong collision, and a deep cut was made on her right cheek by broken glass, which seemed to seep.


    "Is he Yining still alive?" Qu Weiwei looks at Jin shaosi and asks.


    Because the face is wrapped with gauze, and can''t see her look clearly. I don''t know. I thought it was a friend who cared about it?!


    "Even if you''re still alive, I''m afraid you''re going to die?" Qu Weiwei grinned and wanted to smile, but because the wound was torn, she didn''t smile.


    But obviously, there was an excited smile in her eyes.


    "It''s disappointing." Fang Xiran stepped forward, her hand gently in Qu Weiwei''s hanging legs.


    All of a sudden, she put her hand into it.


    "Oh" a pain stuffy voice came, Qu Weiwei immediately glared at Fang Xiran.


    Fang Xiran scoffed calmly and raised her hand. She looked down and looked at Qu Weiwei, as if she was disgusted. After she twisted her eyebrows, she looked at Qu Weiwei, "Yining, she lives very well. After the Spring Festival, she will make up a wedding with Li Yunze And you, next to you, will be an endless prison meal. "


    "No way!" Qu Weiwei growled, "why is Ning''s injury so serious, how can it still be alive?"


    "You are all alive. Why can''t Yining live?" Jin shaosi sneered coldly, taking back the sight on Fang Xiran and looking at Qu Weiwei, "Qu Weiwei, this time, you have no chance."


    As if sentenced to "death penalty", Jin shaosi''s words are cold.


    Fang Xiran changed her active and feminine posture in front of Jin shaosi. At the moment, she was the army cadre in charge of many male soldiers. She was full of fierce breath, which made people feel afraid unconsciously.


    "Yining has the love of Li Yunze..." Fang Xiran picked eyebrows and said slowly, looking at Qu Weiwei''s anger at opening her eyes, her mouth filled with a smile, "what reason is not strong to survive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Looking at Qu Weiwei''s wide eyes, Fang Xiran stopped deliberately and then began to speak slowly: "I''ve never seen such a vicious woman as you. Forget your ingratitude, but I still think it''s not your own all day long..."


    "People, don''t do too many bad things, they will always return to themselves." Fang Xiran seemed to sigh with regret, "I and shaosi are here today to see you and stimulate you..." After a pause, she saw a shrewdness in the depths of her eyes, and looked at Qu Weiwei, who was shaking with anger, and said, "Oh, mainly to thank you! Because, ah, your behavior, not only let he Yining and Li Yunze get rid of the past and feel that they should be well together and love each other for a lifetime Let me be with Shao Si


    She is smiling, and Qu Weiwei at the moment more and more angry appearance, formed a sharp contrast.


    "You have done a great deed Fang Xiran looked at Mr. Jin and asked deliberately, "Shao Si, do you think so?"


    "Well." Jin shaosi glanced at Fang Xi lightly and answered lightly.


    This woman, one second also a cool look, the next second to play with him carefully machine.


    However, in order to "Piss off" Qu Weiwei, he doesn''t care about her.


    "As for you, take good care of yourself, for you have to live well." Fang Xiran takes back his sight of the spirit of young secretary Jin. When she looks at Qu Weiwei, her eyes are already indifferent. "I will take good care of the prison and take care of you After all, I will show you the video when Li Yunze and he Yining get married. "


    "Happiness or something, you have to share it with your friends, don''t you?" Fang Xiran raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Alas, what a pity, Tan Zhonglang However, fortunately, he finally saw your evil face and stopped at the precipice. "


    "Shut up Qu Weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She squeezed out three words with her teeth clenched teeth, which showed her whole body''s strength.


    "Tut..." As a qualified instructor, Fang Xiran is very good at controlling people''s psychology.


    She did not pay attention to Qu Weiwei''s anger, a face of "regret" in Qu Weiwei''s wound sprinkled a salt, "you are not only a vicious face now, you are still disfigurement face!"


    "Ah --"


    Qu Weiwei was finally broken down by Fang Xiran''s words. The soldiers on duty outside took aim at the inside secretly, and then quickly took it back. She couldn''t help shivering.


    What a sharp cry!


    "OK, take good care of yourself..." Fang Xiran sighed and said, "I, please accept the reality that your face has been destroyed. After all, China is people-oriented, but it does not mean that the state will take the money of taxpayers and give you cosmetic surgery or something So, you need to remember to regulate yourself. "


    Fang Xiran shook her head and looked at Mr. Jin. "Shao Si, let''s go In order to enjoy the collapse of the face, I just did not eat enough She turned her mouth.


    Jin shaosi''s eyes are deep and deep. Seeing through Fang Xiran''s meaning, Jin shaosi is also happy to cooperate with Qu Weiwei and say, "I''m in a good mood, so I''m suitable to drink some beer and have some barbecue, don''t you think?"


    "Good advice!" Fang Xiran nodded, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Jin shaosi answers, coldly glances at Qu Weiwei, who stares at her eyes. She turns around and leaves with Fang Xi.


    Just at the moment when the door was closed, Qu Weiwei''s sharp roar came from the ward: "you are all going to die badly, ah --"


    "we can''t die easily, huh?" Fang Xi ran turned his mouth and muttered, "I don''t think you can die well."


    The soldier standing upright on one side looked at Fang Xiran with consternation. For a time, he forgot to respond.


    In his impression, head Fang is a capable, calm and proud woman. When is this little girl''s posture?!


    Fang Xiran seemed to react, coughed gently and said, "look at it well. If there is any situation, please inform the doctor in time."


    "Yes


    Fang Xiran nodded, and zhengse and Jin left.


    A smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Why?" Fang Xiran knew that he was laughing at her. She just lost her temper in front of the guards, and she blushed.


    Jin shaosi originally wanted to talk, but when he saw Fang Xi''s face of shame and anger, he finally just laughed and didn''t speak.


    It was not only that soldier had not seen the posture of Fang Xiran''s little daughter, but he seemed to have never seen her as an officer. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    When dealing with women, it is true that only women can be ruthless!


    Instead of leaving the hospital, they went to the isolation men''s ward on another floor and saw Meng Yi.


    He just had a broken leg. He didn''t have a big problem. If he recovers for a few days, he can be handed over to the police for sentencing.


    Stealing patents, deliberately injuring people, hiding drugs These charges are enough for him to "die" several times.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin''s daily routine is to deal with the affairs of Mo Palace once in a while, and then accompany star to sleep, eat, play, walk, catch shrimp wait!Shi Shaoqin glanced at the side of the Xi City, and his sight fell not far away. Sitting on the cloth sheet, he was bucking the star of sunflower seeds from the sunflower tray. He spoke slowly, "the purity should not be too high, just moderate."


    Xi Cheng nodded. "I understand." After a pause, he slightly wrung his eyebrows. "However, according to Meng Yi''s previous ability, his purity is not high. I''m afraid his willpower can still resist..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lip corners crossed a wipe of coldness, light mouth said: "when you want to quit, another needle is good."


    Under the cold air, Zhou Mingcheng is not under the control of the sun.


    Qin Shao wanted to torture a person. He always watched the other party slowly "die". Well, he would not let the other person die.


    Originally, he thought that with star, Qin Shao would be restrained.


    It seems that he thinks too much


    The next day, when the sun was shining on the sea level, the private plane was finished.


    Because he wants to go out for a walk, star is obviously excited and eats half a bowl of breakfast.


    Well, actually, he could have eaten it!


    "Gone Shi Shaoqin wiped star''s mouth and said.


    "Hug!" Star grinned and felt his stomach lazily.


    "I just told you to eat less. I''ll eat more when I''m hungry." Shi Shaoqin''s mouth "training", already attached to the body to hold up star.


    Shi juexi gently shook his head, "every time you teach star such a spoiled lesson, he always..." He suddenly stopped and sighed at the thought that star''s everyday memory was new.


    Although star has some children''s willfulness, he listens to Shao Qin most.


    Now "don''t listen" is just because memory is missing every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Time, accompanied by Li Yunze, how to spend in Ning.


    Just as at the beginning, Gu Beichen did not take care of Jianmo by hand, Li Yunze''s personal care of he Yining was so meticulous that he did not need to be cared for.


    After all, no nurse has the same skill as him, and no doctor can care more carefully than him.


    "Yining," Li Yunze trimmed his nails for he Yining, and said softly, "I''ll be back one by one."


    He glanced at he Yining, who was quiet in his eyes. The corner of his mouth laughed, but his eyes crossed with a touch of worry. "I don''t know how to tell you about your current situation one by one."


    Li Yunze takes back his sight with a sigh and continues to trim his nails to he Yining.


    When everything was done, he looked at the time. "I''m going to the airport," he said. "No matter whether you blame me or not, I think my daughter has the right to know about us, and I don''t want to cheat her."


    Li Yunze is attached to his body. When he Yining gently drops a kiss on his forehead, he closes his eyes and converges all the complex emotions under his eyes.


    He is Yining''s husband and his father. He is responsible for everything.


    Whether waiting or blaming!


    Li Yunze got up slowly, and his eyes were deeply coagulated. After a while, he got up with a dark sigh and left the intensive care unit.


    "Are you going out?" Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan happened to come over, and they were surprised to see Li Yunze going out.


    "I''ll get someone." Li Yunze withdrew the disinfection clothes, took the coat on one side, and went out.


    "Pick up!" Li Yunze put down two words, has passed Li Jinxi.


    Li Jinxi was a little surprised. Now there are people who can make Yunze feel more important than Yining. Subconsciously, he asked, "who are you going to pick up?"


    "My daughter..." Li Yunze words down at the same time, people have been out of the door, disappeared in front of Li Jinxi.


    "Oh..." Li Jinxi is still subconscious should sound, also nod.


    Suddenly, the big Jin is surprised to ask: "what?" She turned her head and looked at Chen Xuan, "what did you just hear Yunze say?"


    Chen Xuan''s mouth was full of evil smile. Although he was not kind, Jin Xi was still very happy because of Yunze and he Yining.


    "He just said," go and get your daughter! " Chen said with a calm look.


    "Daughter?" Li Jinxi twisted her eyebrows, "are you sure Is it a daughter? "


    "Don''t you hear it clearly yourself?" Chen Xuan laughed, "Yunze is talking about her daughter What''s more, now Yining is like this. Do you think that in addition to the status of "daughter" that can make Yunze attach importance to, how many people can he pick up? "


    "Also..." Li Jinxi nodded, "but when did he have a daughter?" With that, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the window. Her eyes fell on he Yining, "is it Yunze and Yining?"


    "It must be both of them." Chen Xuan helplessly smiles.


    "My God, it''s magic!" Li Jinxi said, "the child is certainly not only available in these three years. Three years ago, Yining came back for more than half a year, and she had never seen her big belly, that is to say This child was born very early! "


    "Well!" Chen thinks her wife''s IQ is still online.


    "No way..." Li Jinxi a startled at first, said a voice, quickly took out the mobile phone and dialed Li Jiyuan''s phone, "Dad, where are you?"


    "At school, what''s the matter?" Li Jiyuan and the students who came to ask questions nodded their heads and motioned him to be busy first.


    "Dad, Yunze and Yining have a daughter, do you know?" Li Jinxi asked with staring eyes.


    "What do you say?" Li Jiyuan did not react for a while.


    A sharp smile from her father.


    "I said..." Li Jinxi was a little proud, although she didn''t know what she was proud of Yunze has gone to pick up his daughter. Chen Xuan and I are in the hospital now. Would you like to come over? "


    Li Jiyuan didn''t speak. After a long time, his face was split and said in a hurry: "I''ll go now."


    At the same time, the corners of the mouth are about to grin to the root of the ear.


    "Well!" Li Jinxi should voice, do not forget to explain, "cloud Ze just left, you don''t worry, slowly come over good."


    "Well."


    Li Jiyuan hung up the phone and called the students to come over and explain. He wanted to leave.


    "Lao Li, didn''t you say you would not go back today?" Asked the professor in the office.


    Li Jiyuan a face proud, "my granddaughter back, no matter how many things have to make way."


    Said, the person has left the office, left a face muddled with the office Professor, twisted eyebrows and whispered: "when does old Li have a granddaughter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The flight from Frankfurt to Los Angeles has arrived..."


    In the airport broadcast, there was a broadcast.Li Yunze stood at the airport, looking forward to seeing.


    Although I know, it''s not so fast to come out one by one.


    In three years, he and Yining went abroad to see one after another because of their research.


    Although there are video chats every three days and one by one, it is not that kind of real contact across the screen after all. I always feel a lot less.


    Some people began to move slowly, Li Yunze found himself even a little nervous.


    "Dad..."


    All of a sudden, a clear call came, and one by one pulled a small suitcase and ran over.


    Li Yunze quickly waved to one another, and saw that the little girl didn''t want the suitcase directly. He rushed into his arms, put his arm around his neck, and gave him a big cheek kiss.


    Li Yunze''s heart melted in an instant.


    The people who received him looked over subconsciously, because Li Yunze was a famous gate in Los Angeles. Although he did not appear in the media as often as Gu Beichen, there were still many people who knew him.


    "Li Shao''s daughter?"


    "When did Li Yunze have a daughter?"


    "The little girl is really a fairy. I''m afraid she will be a goblin in the future..."


    "Li Yunze has a good foundation. If he is a woman, his daughter can''t do without a goblin!"


    "How can he be a woman?" Someone said, "but why do you rather look beautiful No wonder


    "But when did they have such a big daughter? Not three years ago, it seems that why Ning had an affair with Li Yunze


    "Who knows? It may not be their two daughters, but Li Yunze''s illegitimate daughter... "


    This person''s cold hissing voice is some big, Li Yunze slants his head, looks at the person who speaks, the sight is penetrating sharp.


    One by one, I also heard a touch of uncomfortable mood in my heart. After I had a small mouth, I looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze immediately understood his daughter''s idea and nodded.


    One by one, she looked at the man with pride and said, "this aunt, I''m the daughter of my father Li Yunze and his mother he Yining. Please don''t know the situation. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?" She turned her mouth and said in a serious voice, "it''s very impolite for you to talk in front of the party, and you don''t have a tutor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The person who says "illegitimate daughter" is a woman in her thirties. Although there is nothing wrong with calling her "aunt" at the age of 11, there is still a difference between the term "Auntie" and "illegitimate daughter".


    The woman looked ugly and wanted to say something. Because of Li Yunze''s presence, she couldn''t say anything. She could only pull the corners of her mouth awkwardly, as if she were not talking to her. She looked at the exit in a hurry.


    One by one wrinkled nose and the woman made a face, curled his mouth, let go of Li Yunze and went to pick up his suitcase.


    Li Yunze wants to get it for her, but he shakes his head one by one.


    "What you can do, do it yourself!" One by one raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "dad just needs to hold one by one''s hand."


    Li Yunze only felt that his heart was filled with honey by his sweet little mouth. He reached out his big palm, held one one''s small hand and went to the parking lot


    Listening to her daughter talking about the interesting things of these days, Li Yunze gradually felt satisfied in his heart, and gradually spread


    Germany''s education of children has always been based on facts and environmental education, which has also trained one of the three years abroad, and has been able to grow up happily to the maximum extent under the reasonable control of their own time and things.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jiyuan rushed to the hospital, even did not need to go to other places, directly to the ICU.


    "What about people? Where are the people? " Li Jiyuan asked with a grin all the time, looking around.


    "Dad, Yunze hasn''t come back yet." Li Jinxi said with a smile, "how can it be so fast?"


    "I''m in a hurry." Li Jiyuan sighed, his face covered with red light under expectation. "These days are too depressing. It''s hard to hear a big good news. Can I not worry?"


    Now Li family, Li Yunhao has gone, Li Jinxi can say, don''t want to have children.


    Not to mention her trauma three years ago, even she could not bear the pressure of 10 months'' pregnancy.


    Li Jiyuan, who had expected Li Yunze and he Yining, now sees their situation. How dare they hope too much


    When he was not extravagant, he suddenly told him that he had a granddaughter!


    That kind of happiness, is simply a superposition of unexpected surprise.


    "Li Yunze, a stinky boy, has been hiding my granddaughter for so many years..." After listening to Li Jinxi''s analysis, Li Jiyuan said with a heavy face, "look, I don''t look back and clean him up!"


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, "do you still have time to clean up?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Jiyuan. "Dad, I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to interact with your granddaughter."


    Chen Chen looked at Li Jinxi joking with Li Jiyuan, gradually, deep eyes.


    Jin Xi is able to let go of him and himself at the same time, has also accepted the reality of not having children splendid!


    All gains and losses, there will always be a complete compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze drove the car, looked at one by one, thought about it, or said: "one by one..."


    "Well?" One by one pick eyebrows to look at Li Yunze, bright eyes, there is a flashing light.


    "Dad wants to confess two things to you..." Li Yunze said calmly.


    Originally, the original plan was to return one by one to celebrate the new year. He and Yining told him his identity together.


    But now, I don''t know if Yining can wake up when he returns to Germany one by one. He doesn''t want to appear in the airport again


    "To be frank..." One by one, small head, tie the horse tail, because of her action, mischievous slide to the front, "it seems, it''s dad''s secret!"


    Li Yunze is a little nervous, holding the hand of the steering wheel and gently clenched it. He will stop the car on the way into the city.


    "Dad is nervous?" "Look at you like this, I''m also nervous!" With that, he took a deep breath with a smile.


    Li Yunze looked at the lovely and painful daughter, and felt a little sour.


    "Say it One by one, as if they had built something for themselves, and said with bright eyes, "anything can be accepted!"


    Li Yunze thought, "a good news, a bad news..." After a pause, "if you hear the bad news, you may not want to hear the good news, or the good news will become the bad news Of course, if you listen to the good news first, the bad news will get worse! "


    Now I have very independent thinking ability. How to choose is also a compulsory course in the school.


    Li Yunze gave the choice to one by one, but also told her what might happen, "which one do you choose to listen to first?"


    "Then listen to the good news first." "Bad news is bad news. If we let bad news destroy the right to absorb good news, we will feel less happy!"


    Li Yunze looked at her daughter, although "separated" for three years, but time also gave a copy of independence under the irreplaceable.


    "The good news is Li Yunze swallowed nervously, "one by one, what you just said at the airport to that aunt is true!"First of all, he recalled what he said to the aunt, then he widened his eyes and looked at Li Yunze in surprise, "Dad, what do you mean..."


    Li Yunze nodded, "one by one, you are really my daughter and Yining."


    "But..."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t tell you directly because there was a lot of involvement between Yining and me..." Li Yunze understood her daughter''s hesitation and said quietly, "but you are really my daughter and Yining''s daughter!"


    One by one, she knew that when she heard the answer, she not only did not blame her father, but also was very happy.


    However, she was a little worried. She was afraid that her father would say this to her because of the aunt at the airport.


    "Dad," he said after thinking about it one by one, "I think we can do a paternity test first to make sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze wrung eyebrows, "one by one, no need." He looked at the uncertainty in his daughter''s eyes and sighed, "your mother has loved me for 20 years Do you think she will have a man other than her father? "


    "No! My mother is very stubborn One by one, looked at Li Yunze some nervous look, sure to ask, "really do not need scientific proof?"


    "You are my daughter. You depend on my instinct, don''t you?" Li Yunze sighed.


    One by one, he immediately laughed and put his arm around Li Yunze''s neck, and his nose mumbled: "Dad, I''m very happy..." Her eyes were also a little red, "very happy, I am your mother''s daughter!"


    Li Yunze hugged one by one. When he was in the car, he was turned away by the sweetness between father and daughter


    After a good while, one by one took a deep breath and let go of Li Yunze, "what about the bad news?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Li Yunze is silent. He looks at his beautiful face. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to tell her how to tell her about the accident


    "Hard to say?" One by one.


    Li Yunze''s sideburns moved slightly, for fear and nervousness, as well as mixed guilt. After rolling up and down his Adam''s apple, he said in a hoarse voice: "one by one, mom didn''t come with dad to pick you up. There''s a reason..."


    One by one, her heart suddenly "cluttered", because she knew it was bad news, and her subconscious heart was tense.


    "My mother had a car accident a few days ago, but she hasn''t woken up yet..." Li Yunze''s voice has been hoarse.


    First of all, his head was empty, and then his eyes were red. If there was no warning, tears would come out.


    "What''s going on?" One by one, they cried and asked, "didn''t you just have a video call with mom before? Why was there an accident? "


    "It''s dad who didn''t protect mom!" Li Yunze''s face was full of remorse under guilt, and his self reproach filled all of them. He said, "if dad was more considerate, if Dad could find out something earlier, maybe mom would not bear this..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." One by one, he looked at Li Yunze dimly with tears, and the little body cried, "that mother..."


    She didn''t go on. She didn''t know what she wanted to ask. She just felt sad and sad.


    "My father did the operation himself," Li Yunze said, holding back the impulse to hold his daughter in his arms and trying to hold his daughter in his arms. "Although mom doesn''t wake up now, Dad believes that she can wake up!"


    He tried to give his daughter faith at the same time, to his own firm said: "Dad firmly believe in!"


    "How did mom get into a car accident?" One by one, crying, tears and broken string of pearls, keep pouring out.


    Li Yunze was silent, or to say the general situation one by one.


    No matter his daughter didn''t forgive him, he felt that he should let his daughter know that Yining''s accident was because he


    "One by one," Li Yunze''s eyes were red, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down because of his forbearance and sadness. "Dad doesn''t ask for your forgiveness, but what Dad wants to say is that no matter whether you and mom don''t forgive dad, Dad won''t let you go..."


    A little confused, she suddenly did not know how to choose.


    She loved her mother. Before returning to Los Angeles, there was only her mother in her world.


    She wanted her father. She thought it would be uncle Si at first, and then her father in front of her


    She just wanted a father. She never wanted to be a real father.


    Just when her father told her that he was a real father, she was really happy. There was no resentment. Some were happy.


    However, her father told her that her mother had a car accident because of him?!


    "Wuwu..."


    One by one crying, tearful eyes hazy looking at Li Yunze, also do not speak, because of crying too much, with the small body a pumping at the same time, shaking.


    Li Yunze waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he pulled down the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "I''ll take you to see my mother first..."


    He doesn''t ask for his daughter''s forgiveness. He needs to bear all the consequences, which he should bear.


    One by one, when Li Yunze was sitting in the starting car, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he was going to say?


    The choking voice under the silence, filled with the car, will give the original happy and sweet breath to disperse, have become dignified.


    Li Yunze drove quietly all the way to Huakang


    Listen to the daughter want to bear, but can not help crying, the heart is sad.


    What could be done?


    When her daughter came back, it was impossible to hide from her Yining.


    It''s better for him to admit it than to let her find out for herself, isn''t it?


    It should be his responsibility!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I can''t. I should buy a gift first..." Li Jiyuan wrung his eyebrows, "how can I not even have a gift when I meet my granddaughter for the first time?"


    "I''ve just been happy, and I''ve forgotten about it!" Li Jinxi wrung her eyebrows, "I don''t know what my niece likes? Oh, it''s all due to Yunze. It''s even if we don''t say it before. It''s only when we meet that we''re unprepared for anything! "


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jiyuan and Li Jinxi in there nervous discussion, really did not want to hit them, but he felt that it was necessary to remind the excited two people.


    "In fact, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to think about the meeting ceremony now?" Chen Xuan saw that both of them looked at him, and then said, "Yunze went from the hospital. Yining hasn''t woken up yet. I''m afraid Yunze''s daughter will come directly to the hospital. "


    This time, no matter Li Jiyuan or Li Jinxi, the smile on their faces froze in an instant.


    "Since Yunze doesn''t want to hide her daughter," Li Jiyuan sighed, "it seems that today''s so-called meeting ceremony is really unnecessary."Li Jinxi astringed his expression, glared at Chen Xuan, discontented and said: "happy for a while, you have to pour cold water."


    Chen Xuan came forward and took Li Jinxi into his arms and said, "I''m not afraid to wait for things to come. Can''t I react all of a sudden?"


    "Hum!" Li Jinxi snorted, a face of arrogance, with a heavy, "Dad, do you think Yunze will take the responsibility to himself?"


    "Certainly." Li Jiyuan also sighed.


    Jinxi didn''t know, but he knew the accident of Yining and his eldest son.


    Yunze''s guilt to Yining is just like Yining''s to Yunhao


    Deep sigh, outside the sound of footsteps.


    After Li Jinxi and Li Jiyuan looked at each other, someone opened the door


    I saw Li Yunze holding one by one''s hand, standing at the door, a face a little dignified, a red eye, a look is just crying.


    One by one, looking at the three people inside, the small mouth puckered. When everyone was at a loss, he spoke softly: "good grandfather, good aunt, good uncle..." Her voice is still full of sobs after crying, "I''m Xinyao, my father and mother call me one by one!"


    Under such circumstances, one by one remember to say hello to everyone politely, which suddenly made Li Jiyuan''s three hearts warm and sour.


    After Li Jiyuan was excited, he looked at Li Yunze and heard him say: "on the way back, I told one by one the family members."


    One by one, he fanned his wet eyelashes, looked up at Li Yunze and asked, "Dad, can I see my mother first?"


    Li Yunze nodded and took one by one to disinfect. After wearing disinfection clothes, he accompanied her and entered the intensive care unit together.


    When he Yining was lying there one by one, the tears that had just stopped came out again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Mom..."


    One by one, went up to see why Ning''s instrument connection line, tears are more uncontrollable falling down.


    Li Yunze comes forward, big palm gently hugs the next one of the small shoulders, giving her strength.


    One by one, sobbing, small hand holding he Yining''s hand, trying not to let himself cry.


    But when she saw her mother like this, she couldn''t help it.


    "Mom, come back one by one..." One by one cried and said, "would you like to wake up and have a look, hold one?" She bit her lower lip and said, "Mom, I want you to hold Now, even if I want to, I''ve got a big one


    One by one, crying, said, acid Li Yunze''s heart.


    The three people waiting outside, looking at one by one, are very sad.


    "Yining is good," Li Jinxi choked. "I didn''t expect her to be so naughty when she was a child, and the daughter she taught would be so clever!"


    Chen Xuan holds Li Jinxi, and makes a slight effort under his hand.


    Li Jinxi felt Chen''s worry and looked at him. At the right time, he also looked at him.


    "I''m fine..." Li Jinxi gently shook his head, "I just see one by one like this, heartache."


    Chen chuckled and comforted Li Jinxi to his arms. "Everything will pass With Yunze''s waiting and one by one expectation, Yining will not be willing to leave. " He looked at the eye intensive care unit, "what''s more, after the second operation, Yunze didn''t say that Yining would wake up."


    Li Jinxi nodded, and Li Jiyuan also looked forward to looking at a family of three


    It was such a scene when he first saw his granddaughter. He didn''t even have time to have a good look at her seven year old granddaughter. He wanted to see her so sad!


    Oh!


    Fortunately, everything has settled down


    Yunhao''s research has successfully applied for an international patent. After clinical application, it can be produced in large quantities, benefiting more patients and families.


    Now, just wait for Yining to wake up, the Li family is finally after rain.


    It has been an hour since Li Yunze left the intensive care unit. After the wanton crying, she seems to have accepted the fact that he Yining is lying there temporarily.


    Li Yunze took one by one to the office meeting to wash and repair, and everyone did not leave the hospital. They had dinner directly in the hospital canteen.


    "The little girl who follows Li Shao calls Li Shao" Dad " Did I hear you correctly


    "Very responsible to tell you, no!"


    "God, when did Li Shao have such a big daughter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s amazing."


    "Is it the daughter of Li Shao and Dr. he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the canteen of the hospital, there are medical staff in the hospital eating. Everyone looks at each other one by one and looks curious.


    Sniff one by one and look at the people who are talking about her.


    Different from the aunt at the airport, although they were also talking, their tone and face were full of curiosity under goodwill.


    Li Yunze gently pinched the next one of the small hands, the little girl understood the meaning of her father, chuckled her mouth, and looked at the crowd after they fanned their eyelashes. Her voice was clear and crisp, and she said without flinching: "Hello, everyone, I am the daughter of father Li Yunze and mother he Yining. You can call me one by one!"


    At the same time, they were surprised when they did not care about the meal.


    "Since then, we have been in contact for a long time. Before my granddaughter got off the plane and had not eaten, we should not surround ourselves." Li Jiyuan "ha ha" smile, the face is full of joy under the satisfaction of the smile.


    After everyone retreated, Li Yunze and other talents found a table to sit down.


    Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan asked one by one what they like to eat before they went to get the food.


    Li Jiyuan looked at his granddaughter with red eyes and his son, whose face was full of complex emotions. After thinking for a while, he said, "one by one, my grandfather doesn''t know if it''s appropriate to say this right now..."


    "Grandfather has something to say. Listen to them one by one." One by one, the mouth.


    Li Yunze looks at Li Jiyuan and doesn''t know what he wants to say to each one?


    "One by one, I''m afraid dad has told you the cause of mom''s accident..." Li Jiyuan said, "you may not be able to forgive Dad if you protect the patent but let mom do so. However, what I want to say is that, from the perspective of family, dad is wrong, but from the great relationship, dad is not wrong to do so! "


    Li Jiyuan is sure that Li Yunze didn''t talk about his eldest son one by one. Naturally, he won''t mention it.


    Now that he has forgiven Yining, he doesn''t want any burden on his little heart.


    Li Yunze is nervous again. He doesn''t expect his daughter''s original, but he wants his daughter to forgive This is a very contradictory heart.


    One is silent first, small hand how to Ning tense general, non-stop wringing.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Li Jiyuan sighed secretly. Just as he wanted to say "eat first," he said, "before, there was a program, and I remember the words of the host very deeply..."After Li Jiyuan and Li Yunze looked at each other, they both looked at each other.


    "Everyone thinks that love is great, but in fact, taking responsibility can make you enjoy a kind of high-level happiness." One by one look to Li Yunze, eyes are pure under the faith, "at first, I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but now I understand."


    "Although I don''t know how powerful the medicine is, my mother is willing to protect it with her life, which shows that it is very important and important..." One by one seriously said, "we may not be able to protect all people, but we can''t let ourselves harm others!"


    She said, her eyes red again, "although mother has not yet woken up, but I believe that mother will wake up Because she has always been strong! "


    His daughter''s warm heart and well-organized words moved Li Yunze and also touched Li Jiyuan.


    Even Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi, who came back with the meal, were deeply shocked.


    One is only seven years old, and it is not easy to understand?


    "We all believe that mom will be strong!" Li Yunze gently rubbed his little head, "one by one, thank you for your understanding Let''s wait for mom to wake up, eh? "


    "Well!" One by one heavy nodding, eyes, there is no impurity under the firm belief.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin walks by the crescent lake with star in his arms. Since he arrived in Los Angeles, the little guy is reluctant to leave him. As long as he can''t see people for a while, he will look around with red eyes.


    Although the memory is missing, it is obvious that the last time in Los Angeles, "the stone did not want him" injury, still remains in the subconscious.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin sighed, "go to see my sister. Shi can''t go with you, so you have to go with Qing Qing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    "Don''t go." As soon as star hears that the stone doesn''t go, his small mouth beeps, and immediately hugs Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on one side of the bench, motioned for star, and put the little guy down.


    "But don''t you want to see your sister?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star doesn''t have too much emotion for her sister because her memory is refreshed every day.


    Now he heard Shi Shaoqin say that he only thought this "sister" was very important to stone, so he accepted it.


    "The stone will not go..." Star muttered a little bitterly.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled softly, gently rubbed star''s small head, and seriously said, "because stone has more important things to do, star can''t participate in this matter."


    Star chuckled.


    "Star''s mission tomorrow is to go to see her sister with Qing Qing, eh?" Shi Shaoqin didn''t compromise because of star''s dissatisfaction. He just went on to say, "stone and star have their own tasks. When they come back, they should tell each other whether they have completed their tasks, eh?"


    Star''s eyes began to shine.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips gently raised a smile, "if star completes the task very well, stone promises star a condition, OK?"


    "Well!" Star nodded heavily, "star finished the task!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile widened a little. Looking at star, although he knew that he would repeat it again tomorrow, he recently discovered that he would continue to forget some things he said to star. Although he would continue to forget, there was "memory" in his subconscious. It would be much easier to talk to him again


    Today, for example, star obviously agreed faster than yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze found something to apply her eyes to one by one. She has been crying since she heard of her mother''s car accident. She has been crying for too long. Her eyes are red and swollen. If she does not deal with it, her swollen sight will be blocked the next day.


    "Dad..." One by one.


    "Well." Li Yunze should, put down the things in his hand and look at one by one.


    "I want to walk." I don''t know if it''s too sad. My heart is a little stuffy and I want to breathe.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Li Yunze got up with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "In the hospital?" One by one fanned his eyelashes, "I don''t seem to have touched my father''s world and work."


    Li Yunze''s heart was filled with warmth. He didn''t think that his daughter needed to be a doctor like him and Yining, but if he could, he would be very happy.


    No matter whether the interest after 11 in the end in the above, he will not refuse her in-depth, nor will he force her to enter!


    "Good," Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s a little late today. Let''s take a look at this hospital first, OK?"


    Nodding one by one, "OK!"


    Next, people from the whole hospital not only saw the legendary "Li Shao daughter" just after dinner, but also visited all the modernization and scientific management of Huakang.


    "Aunt Yan Yan..." One by one, just outside the God, the tip of his eyes saw Yan Miao walking out of the office while wearing a white coat.


    "One by one?" Yan Miao was stunned at first. Then he ran with a pair of smiling faces. He took the little girl who had grown a lot taller into his arms. "When did you come back?"


    "Not long before dinner..." One by one, he put his arms around Yan Miao''s neck and kissed him for love.


    Yan Miao smiles happily, but he doesn''t ignore his red eyes.


    Line of sight and Li Yunze on the next, see him slightly nod, know one has already known how to Ning things.


    "Is aunt Yanyan on duty tonight?" One by one.


    Yan Miao nods with a smile, looks at one by one red eyes, heartache heart also stung, if not endure quickly, almost tears also fall out.


    "Aunt Yanyan is not sad. She''s OK one by one..." One by one looked back at Li Yunze, very warm heart said, "now one by one with Dad, we can wait for mom to wake up together!"


    A sensible word, let Yan Miao''s nose more sour, "three years have not seen one, one is really a big child."


    One side of the nurse station nurses have also sour mood, look at each other, have been one by one warm and strong words, to moved to.


    "Dad, can I play with aunt Yanyan for a while?"


    "Good!" Li Yunze squatted down and gently held one by one hand and said, "wait until dad comes to pick you up, eh?"


    One by one nodded, looked at Li Yunze to get up, and he firmly looked at the eye, the corner of the mouth pulled a smile.


    She should also be as strong as her mother. Her father must be very sorry now. She wants to give him some comfort and encouragement.


    Thinking like this, the smile of one mouth corner is bigger.


    Li Yunze was moved one by one. After three years abroad, he learned that the greatest wealth of life is independence.She not only has the ability to think independently, but also can be strong under the independence.


    On the roof of Huakang hospital, there are two beer cans on the platform.


    Gu Beichen''s hands and pockets stand on one side, his sight falls in the distance, and the ink pupil seems to be able to swallow all the darkness.


    Li Yunze arms support platform, the body slightly prone, mouth with a smile, "Beichen, it''s nice to have a daughter!" He drooped his eyes and laughed. He thought that one by one moved him. The whole person was filled with warm breath.


    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at the eye Li cloud, thin lip edge son overflow shallow smile.


    As a father, he naturally understood that the joy filled in the heart of a child at that intimate moment could not be replaced by other happiness.


    Li Yunze breathed a long sigh of relief, and his sight also fell in the distance and said: "when Yining wakes up, everything is bad, and it will be over..."


    "Tomorrow..."


    Gu Beichen just wanted to say something, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Li Yunze because Gu Beichen suddenly did not speak, but looked at him, he took out his mobile phone, saw the call, slightly frowned.


    Gu Beichen picked it up and put it in his ear without opening his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin doesn''t speak either. Now they are more and more childish and start to be stiff.


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon," Shi Shaoqin said indifferently after a while, as if the naive confrontation did not exist at all. "Meet at diamond star."


    It seems that in order to deliberately disgust Gu Beichen, Shi Shaoqin chooses a place where he is related to "first love" Shen Chu.


    Gu Beichen immediately blackened his face and said in his voice, "can you not always be so naive?"


    "To deal with childish people, we can only use childish means." No more phone calls from shijingduo.


    Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, and his eagle eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly opened it. He didn''t know that it was Shi Shaoqin''s words. He was still thinking, but a Meng Yi, how could Shi Shaoqin come here in person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s face slightly cold.


    Gu Beichen also did not conceal Li Yunze, calmly opened his mouth: "Shi Shaoqin is coming."


    Li Yunze stood up and said, "what is he doing here?"


    Because the character of Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen changed from sunshine to indifference, and then there were those dark days in England.


    Li Yunze has no good impression on this man


    "And when did you seem to have a good relationship with him?" Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows. "Last time I heard you say it, I didn''t ask What''s the situation, Beichen? "


    "Not an enemy, not a friend!" Gu Beichen slightly frowned and said, "it''s an enemy, but also a friend!"


    The relationship between him and Shi Shaoqin has long been unclear.


    Maybe it''s a friend, maybe it''s not As if it was the enemy, but it was not!


    Li Yunze frowned and his eyes crossed the accident.


    After all, others may not know about Shi Shaoqin''s harm to Beichen. They know it.


    It''s more or less unexpected that relationships can change like this.


    "It is estimated that he came this time because of Meng Yi...." Gu Beichen said, looking at Li Yunze.


    "Need he come in person?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light deep, Li Yunze''s doubt, is also he does not want to understand.


    "Maybe, something else?" Gu Beichen''s eyes gradually sank and said, "although his hands did not go deep into China, there are still many people here Add your affairs. I''m afraid he wants to make sure if there are any changes that will affect the Mo palace. "


    "Speaking of this," Li Yunze said after hesitation, "the Mo palace didn''t pay attention to the research this time..."


    Gu Beichen scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s because he knows that it''s useless to have a heart."


    As a result, they can''t have it. Shi Shaoqin will never do useless work.


    Li Yunze is staring at Gu Beichen deeply. Unlike before, he could not mention Shi Shaoqin. Now he Even if mentioned, there are no waves.


    "The dragon will bring warmth back in a few days." Gu Beichen changed the topic.


    "I''m afraid we can have a new year together with Yunze


    For the rest, he didn''t go on, just took a deep breath.


    Gu Beichen came forward and patted Li Yunze on the shoulder and gave his brother support.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaonian, I heard you didn''t do it?" Several people who served wine at night in heaven asked curiously.


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile, looked at the foreman and then said, "if you want to take care of a baby, it''s a bit wrong on the time." Pause a moment, "the other side gives the condition is very good, so I agreed."


    "What about salary?" The waiter who has been taking care of Zhang Nian asked.


    Zhang Nian smiles and nods. "Although there is no talk, it should be able to cope with it."


    "Without talking about it? Is the other party reliable? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Zhang Nian was warm in his heart, shook his head and said, "the other party is very reliable, because I know each other, I think I want to help me."


    "Be careful. In today''s society, sometimes friends are unreliable Well? "


    Because of the other party''s concern, Zhang Nian''s nose suddenly murmured "um" sound. After thinking for a while, she quietly said to her, "the other party is Jianmo. She and general manager Gu have just had a daughter. Let me take care of her..."


    When he heard the wine, he was surprised and widened his eyes. At the same time, he was happy for Zhang Nian.


    Because she had been working in heaven night for a long time and had a good relationship with the foreman, she had heard about some things Chu Zixiao did for Zhang Nian in silence Naturally, it''s no surprise that Jianmo asked Zhang Nian to help take care of the children.


    After all, Gu Beichen is Chu Zixiao''s little uncle!


    "Come back and see the sisters when you have time."


    "I will..." Zhang Nian hugged everyone and left.


    Standing at the gate of Paradise night, Zhang Nian looks ahead, and his mouth overflows with uncontrollable happiness.


    After an accident at home, she really can''t imagine that she can still do a job related to nurses in the future


    No matter whether Jian Mo sympathizes with her or for any purpose, she is really happy to be able to return to her favorite occupation!


    With a smile, Zhang Nian got down the steps and wanted to go to the subway station, ready to return to Shuya hospital.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a car horn came


    Zhang Nian turned back and saw Chu Zixiao''s car stop there.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Chu Zixiao said with the window open.


    Zhang Nian sighed, looking at the direction of the car, but did not move.


    Since the last time and Chu Zixiao clear, she thought everything was over.


    However, he will still appear at her side, just won''t say some sensitive topics, just like friends, send her, or Pretending to pass by occasionally, just in time to pick her up."Are you waiting for me Zhang Nian walked to the side of the car and didn''t get in.


    "I have an appointment with someone to talk about things. As soon as I arrived, I saw you standing there in a daze..." Chu Zixiao lied and said, "it is estimated that you are coming to say that you will return to Shuya and send you."


    When Zhang Nian heard this, he knew that he was sentimental, and his face turned red.


    "You don''t have an appointment to talk to..." Zhang Nian looked embarrassed.


    "Well, let the other party wait first." Chu Zixiao said, "after all, I always have to wait to appear in order to have an aura."


    Obviously, it''s a very serious fact. I don''t know why. When Zhang nianyi heard Chu Zixiao say "coffee position", she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Get in the car?" Chu Zixiao slightly raised eyebrows to indicate the next.


    Zhang nianxuan got into the car at the bottom of his mouth.


    Along the way, the two people did not speak, but also did not imagine the strange atmosphere.


    "Are you going to Huakang tomorrow?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow when my mother''s care is finished." Zhang Nian''s subconscious answer.


    "I''ll pick you up and see my sister by the way." Chu Zixiao also received very smoothly.


    Zhang Nian looks at Chu Zixiao. When she "knows" him, she knows what he thinks about Jian Mo and the relationship between him and Jian mo.


    Now he can tell Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s children calmly that "sister" Although, it was originally a brother sister relationship.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhang Nian didn''t speak, Chu Zixiao felt a little lost and crossed his heart, but his face didn''t reveal anything. He said in a hurry, "you don''t have any pressure. I thought, even if we can''t do something before, we can always be friends..."


    Chu Zixiao stopped at the red light intersection, simply looked at Zhang Nian and said seriously: "in the future life, the future road, no one knows what will happen or what will happen Zhang Nian, with a normal mind, is not to give each other a chance, but to give himself an opportunity to develop naturally Is that all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Zhang Nian''s vision of Chu Zixiao, at that moment, she clearly felt that she was greedy again


    It is true that people have the luxury of one thing, they will have strong thoughts on the second thing, so that when the temptation is in front of you, you can''t help but want to get close to it.


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just quietly waiting for the answer.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Nian to accept him all at once, but he hoped that she could think about it slowly.


    They looked at each other like this, and the time seemed to be still.


    "Didi --"


    all of a sudden, there was an urgent whistle from the back of the car, which was full of anxiety.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously looked at the traffic light. It was green. He started the car and crossed the intersection


    The atmosphere in the car gradually became a little frozen.


    Zhang Niang drooped her eyes and didn''t speak. The corners of her mouth were tight.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian and sighed quietly. He could not worry about it.


    When they arrived at the hospital in silence, Zhang Nian subconsciously glanced at the direction of the hospital and said, "well, I''ll go first..."


    "Good!" Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with a smile, and said nothing superfluous.


    Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao looked at each other and then turned to get off the bus.


    When the door closed, she turned into the hospital, Chu Zixiao also did not call her to say what more, seriously, she was a little surprised.


    She thought that Chu Zixiao would let her think about it or think about something


    Well, the lawyer is really on his mind!


    He didn''t say anything at the moment. Instead, he began to think about it.


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian''s back disappear in the background of his eyes, then started the car to leave


    He didn''t say anything just now. He was really like Zhang Nian''s own idea, and he was very aggressive.


    Do anything, relaxation has a degree, in order to most provocative people.


    "Recite..." Qiao Jinnian just came out of the operation. His clothes have not been changed. It''s strange to see Zhang Nian still in the hospital at this time.


    "Schoolmaster." Zhang Nian said with a smile, "just under the operation?"


    Qiao Jinnian nodded, "didn''t you go to work?"


    Zhang Niang shook his head. "I just went there and resigned." Seeing Qiao Jinnian''s doubts, she thought for a while and said, "I''m going to be a baby sitter tomorrow. The time is a little bit free, and the treatment is very good, so I quit the paradise night."


    It is said that Zhang Nian is back in the field of nursing. Qiao Jinnian is really happy for her.


    After a few words, Qiao Jinnian said, "I''ll change clothes first, and then we''ll have a snack together, eh?"


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile


    Qiao Jinnian originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Zhang Nian happy, he nodded, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after dinner, most families seem to be immersed in serenity


    In addition, the lunar new year will soon be around the corner, and the happiness in the air is filled with every family.


    But in this world, there is joy, there is sadness, there is harmony Naturally, there is confrontation!


    "I don''t agree!" Mo Shaochen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Xiaoyue, "you have spent so much effort to fight criminal cases. Now you want to transfer to civil affairs. I don''t care what reason you are for, I don''t agree!"


    The resolute words showed unquestionable firmness. Mo Shaochen''s face was cold and his eyebrows were slightly frowned, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xiaoyue …Ý the corner of his mouth, thought, or open his mouth and said: "then you want to turn to other, I will agree?"


    "I can avoid playing with you in the future." Mo Shaochen knows that Li Xiaoyue wants to transfer to civil affairs, most of the reason is because of the relationship with his opposition in court.


    "I''m not just for this reason..." Li Xiaoyue''s heart crossed a touch of astringency.


    Some things in the past, but does not mean that when you think of it, there is no feeling as a thing has not happened.


    "Shaochen, you know that I transferred to civil affairs, not only because I didn''t want to be against you in court." Li Xiaoyue''s voice is still calm, "some things, I as a victim once, I want to work hard for others."


    Mo Shaochen''s eyebrows are tighter. As for Li Xiaoyue''s mention of the past things, he is distressed and her heart is aching.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Li Xiaoyue laughed. She didn''t know whether she wanted to get rid of the pain in Mo Shaochen''s heart, or to cover up the pain of that moment when she mentioned the past. She slightly turned around and lay down on Mo Shaochen.


    "Shaochen, we are lawyers..." Li Xiaoyue said with a smile, "no matter criminal or civil Even business, aid We are still lawyers. "


    She looked at the front, the line of sight fell on the outside of the ink space.


    "You were born to be a criminal, and I..." Li Xiaoyue took back his sight and said to Mo Shaochen''s downward gaze, " A lot of it is because of youNo matter at the beginning of the examination of the political law system, or later choose the criminal debate, she is because of Mo Shaochen.


    "But now that you are my husband, my dream is not limited to the criminal debate." Li Xiaoyue said seriously, "so please don''t feel sorry for me Because, with dreams around, what''s a pity? "


    Mo Shaochen looked at such Li Xiaoyue for a few seconds, then he attached himself and kissed her


    This woman, always so strong let him heartache.


    "Xiao Yue..." Mo Shaochen let go of Li Xiaoyue''s lips, his voice was a little hoarse, "I am your dream, do you know, you are my persistence?"


    Li Xiaoyue hooked Mo Shaochen''s neck, smiling and kissing him in the corner of his mouth, "so, I transfer civil affairs, you continue to criminal Did you agree? "


    Mo Shaochen looked at Li Xiaoyue and sighed. It was a longer and deeper kiss


    The next day, as if the pace of spring is getting closer and closer, early in the morning, the sun shines on the earth, suddenly feel warm everywhere.


    Star wakes up early. After Shi Shaoqin once again instills that he wants to see his sister, the little guy is obviously looking forward to it.


    "Reward for completing the task!" Star blinked his bright eyes, and his moist mouth was also slightly tooted. His whole beautiful face was in the early morning, so cute that Shi Shaoqin could not refuse the little guy.


    Well, although he wouldn''t have rejected star in the first place.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "as long as it is within a reasonable range, the stone can agree to any reward star wants."


    "Well!" Star nodded happily, because he was happy. He clapped his hands and ran by the crescent lake.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Star more and more deeply, which seems to be mixed with the complex emotions of not giving up, guilt, helplessness and joy, with a slight sigh


    Star, will you forgive my selfishness in the future?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly. He felt that since the beginning of star''s "amnesia", he seemed to become not only naive, but also hypocritical.


    And this kind of emotion, originally should not appear in him


    Accompany star to play by the crescent lake for a while, Shi Shaoqin looks at the time, "star, it''s time to have breakfast."


    "Still want to play!" Star has been a little wayward lately.


    "Have breakfast first." Shi Shaoqin will not let the little guy down on this point.


    Star tooted his mouth and confronted Shi Shaoqin, but after a few seconds, he took back his sight angrily. He was dissatisfied, but he still compromised and went to Shi Shaoqin''s side.


    "Hug!" Star said capriciously.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed a helpless smile. He picked up star and went to the villa designed by Jian mo


    This kind of daily life is common in the Mo palace. Qing Qing doesn''t understand why she can be adored by Qin Shao and star.


    Oh!


    Qin Shao is so evil and indifferent. I don''t know what star will look like when he grows up around him?


    She seems to be able to feel that she has the temperament of Qin Shao and inherits the intelligence and nature of Gu Beichen and Jianmo. When she grows up, she will make more people See and not get!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu CI watched Zhang Nian carefully wipe her body for the little princess. All the movements were gentle and professional.


    She took back her sight, poured out the stewed soup and handed it to Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo look at each other, one face is calm, the other is drinking soup while the other is observing Gu ci


    "By the way, has the name of the little princess been given?" When Zhang Nian asked, she turned back and saw Gu CI. She was subconsciously nervous.


    "The nickname is Yan Yan, the color of Yan..." Jian Mo broke the sudden tense atmosphere and said with a smile, "my home manager Gu said that the little princess should live a colorful life in the future."


    Jian Mo didn''t say another reason. The birth of the little princess also filled her mind about Xiaoyan.


    "Yan Yan can do it..." Zhang Nian ignores his heart. Seeing Gu Ci''s nervousness, Zhang Nian looks at the little princess with a smile. At the right time, the little princess closes her eyes and grins, which makes people want to love her.


    "I''ll do the washing first." Zhang Nian was a man with an eye. Knowing that Gu CI must have something to ask Jane Mo, she took the little princess''s equipment and went to the hospital to wash the baby.


    As soon as Zhang Nian left, Gu CI frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "What does the elder sister think of someone who is addicted to matchmaking?" It was Gu Beichen who spoke.


    Jian morxian glared at him fiercely, and then looked at Gu Ci, "elder sister, I will give you an opportunity. As for whether Xiaonian and Zixiao can finally come together, we can only see their fate." "But elder sister, do you object?"


    Gu CI sighed, "seriously, I don''t like Zhang Nian."


    Whether she didn''t know her identity at the beginning, or if she knew it, Zhang Zhengtang and Yang Yi framed Zixiao again, she didn''t look up to Zhang Nian.


    It has nothing to do with this girl. Although she is known to be a victim, she is a good character and hard-working person, but this pair of things is left from the first sight.


    At the beginning, Beichen married Jian Mo, although she knew that Beichen was because of the shares, but she could not say that she liked it at a glance, but felt comfortable getting along with her.


    Sometimes it''s strange to see the eye edge.


    "You and Beichen look Their children''s happiness is in their own hands Gu CI sighed, "the daughter-in-law wants to live with her son all her life, not with me I like to see more than I like to see less. "


    Jane Mo mouth corner held a smile, "have elder sister this sentence, catalpa Xiao also can be in the heart firm some." After a pause, she tried her best to sell the girl. "Elder sister, Xiaonian is really a good girl. Although I know that there is always something wrong with my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, we don''t need a proper family. As long as we have a good character and love Zixiao, it''s good Are you right? "


    Gu''s family does not need marriage to stabilize its position. Under Gu Beichen''s recent capital injection, Chu''s group is also rising.


    What''s more, Gu Ci and Chu tianqin both know that Chu Zixiao is not suitable for business, so he likes to be a lawyer. Sooner or later, the Chu family will go to the emperor.


    Gu Beichen is a deep thinker. If there is no profit to be made, he may only cede benefits to Jianmo. If others want to get his benefits for no reason, they don''t know how to die without thinking about it.


    "Follow Zixiao. If he can handle other girls, I will accept it." Gu CI looked at Jian Mo and said, "however, you don''t want to persuade me about the things that add fuel to the flames."


    "Good I know, you''re the biggest concession. " Jian Mo smiles, with a sly streak in her eyes.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly, looking at his wife to worry about so many other people''s affairs all day long. He felt a little bit jealous."Well," Gu CI suddenly looked around, "why didn''t you see Xiao Jie?" She was a little strange.


    "Yunze''s daughter is back, and Xiaojie takes them to Spencer." Gu Beichen said faintly.


    "Yunze''s daughter?" Gucci was surprised.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "well, I''m a few months younger than Xiaojie. Before I went abroad, I went to school in Spencer in the same class as Xiaojie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds as like as two peas, he sighed, "you two are really brothers from small to big. This is exactly the same thing as a child.


    Jian Mo laughed. "I can''t tell. After that, the two brothers will really become a family."


    Meaning of the words, Gu CI is not heard, Gu Beichen is a face of helplessness.


    "Mo''er..."


    Jian Mo shrugged, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight is full of ridicule, in that way, Gu Beichen instantly understood what she was thinking?


    With Li Yunze and the CP with Shi Shaoqin, his wife''s bad taste has become more and more


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just past two in the afternoon.


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting at the window of diamond star, listening to the soft piano music in the dining room, and his sight is slightly deep outside


    At this time, Qingqing, accompanied by the person in charge of Los Angeles, set out from the crescent Lake Villa with star.


    From yueyahu villa to Huakang hospital, it takes about an hour to drive smoothly. At that time, Gu Beichen was no longer in the hospital.


    Time goes by


    Shi Shaoqin has not moved, just like a still picture, so that the men and women in the restaurant always subconsciously put their eyes on him.


    The mobile phone flashed silently on the table, and Shi Shaoqin seemed to have a sense. He took back his eyes, glanced at them and picked them up.


    "Chin Shao, star and I are at the hospital." Qing Qing reports.


    "Well." At the same time, Shi Shaoqin sees Gu Beichen stop the car.


    He calmly hung up the phone and sent a message out: give him the information prepared for J.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Shi Shaoqin saw the message sent out, calmly put down his mobile phone, picked up the red wine in front of him and sipped it. At the same time, Gu Beichen had already entered the restaurant.


    Gu Beichen stood at the door, glanced at Shi Shaoqin and walked indifferently.


    "You are always like this On time. " Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "although this time is not as heavy as traffic, but you are not afraid of a bit of accidental delay?"


    "It''s OK. It''s delayed. Anyway, you''re waiting..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, with a sneer, "aren''t you always the best patient?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly raised an incomprehensible arc. He slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly opened his mouth: "that''s true. When dealing with you, I''ve always been very patient."


    Gu Beichen cold hiss, "why don''t you say that when you are a person of bad taste and disgust, you always have patience?"


    Between two words, the two men''s eyes on the top, suddenly, under the lightning flint, the surrounding air is frozen instantly.


    The waiter who came to deliver a glass of water to Gu Beichen froze there and looked at the two men who were domineering and awe inspiring. They swallowed them involuntarily.


    The people in the restaurant know Gu Beichen.


    They thought that in Los Angeles, Gu Beichen''s momentum could not be matched by anyone.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a man who looks beautiful but doesn''t make people feel feminine. His momentum is not lost to Gu Beichen.


    Under the confrontation between Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, his scalp is numb.


    He raised his heart and gently put the water cup in front of Gu Beichen, in order to not disturb the scene of confrontation between the two people.


    After putting it down, he completely forgot the etiquette and left in a hurry


    That kind of feeling, it''s like a narrow escape.


    "Actually, I''m curious..." Gu Beichen slightly converged the confrontation of the eye light, picked up the water in front of him and drank, then slowly said, "a Meng Yi, how can you come here in person?"


    "Why do I come here in person, you can''t think of it?" Shi Shaoqin smiles, very shallow, showing a touch of Gu Beichen''s most familiar metamorphosis.


    Gu Beichen immediately frowned, "Mo''er is still in the month. Your appearance will remind her of Xiaoyan!"


    Speaking of the back, there was a gnashing warning in his voice.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "Gu Beichen, if not for this, do you think I would be here now?"


    Ask the words, let Gu Beichen cold hum voice.


    "In fact, I was thinking," Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen''s slightly cold face, and his pretty mouth was filled with a shallow smile. He said leisurely, "maybe mor has accepted the fact that Xiao Yan has been lost. My appearance may not make her any better."


    Gu Beichen listened, and immediately sank his eyes, "I won''t take Mo''er''s things to make assumptions..." After a pause, "if you come to disgust me today and I''m finished, you still have to go to see Mo''er, Shi Shaoqin. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin''s smile widened a little. He felt that he wanted to have his smile knocked off with a fist. "I''d like to see You''re not polite to me


    The tension under the confrontation that had dissipated, but in an instant, it was filled with


    This time, not only the surrounding area, but also the whole restaurant, were made nervous by the breath of the two people.


    Fortunately, Shi Shaoqin''s appointment was not for lunch, and there were only a few people drinking afternoon tea in the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, no one is robbing the little princess with me today..." J lies on the edge of Yan Yan''s small bed and looks at the soft face. The corners of his mouth are almost to the root of his ears.


    "Yes, yes, you must not leave today. When Xiaojie and Mr. Gu come back, they will certainly not have your share." Jian Mo said jokingly.


    J rolled his eyes. "Xiao Jie took little green plum to have a little love affair. Gu Beichen didn''t know what he was up to..." He put out his hand and gently grabbed the little princess''s hand. "It''s just me. It''s true love to the little princess."


    Jane Mo grinned and tried to sit up.


    Because it affected the wound of abdominal surgery, a little tingling came from She frowned and forbeared.


    "What do you want? Tell me, I''ll take it for you..." J said discontentedly, "you deserve the pain!"


    "It hurts me so much that you don''t have a sister again. I see who deserves it!" Jian Mo Xu was also childish when she was with J. she hummed, "I can''t bear to die of pain. My Yan Yan hasn''t called me ''mother''"


    "That''s a modal particle, isn''t it?" J turn the eyes, can not cover the fundus of the local chagrin.


    Jian Mo saw him like this and laughed, "how can I live in Los Angeles for such a long time, but I can''t stand the joke?"


    "Hum!" J snorted discontentedly and poured a cup of water to Jian mo.


    This afternoon is the quietest time for Jianmo.


    No matter it was the delivery, or the one who came to see her and the little princess, they were not in at three or four o''clock in the afternoon.J just wanted to go back to the little princess when a text message came from her mobile phone.


    He took it out and looked at the content of the text message, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo slightly frowned at J, do not know what happened, his face is extremely ugly.


    "I''m going out for a while..." J said, and suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    "You go. What else can I do in the hospital?" Jian Mo immediately saw J''s worry, "if something happens, I''ll ring the call bell, and Zhang Nian will soon come."


    J thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Jane Mo answered, some worried account, "what''s the matter, if it''s not convenient to call me, remember to call a Chen."


    "I know." J says and leaves in a hurry.


    "I don''t know anything. Why does J look angry?" Jian Mo looked at the direction of the door and murmured, slightly worried.


    J rushed out of the VIP ward area and went to the parking lot.


    Seeing J driving away, Qingqing looked at star and asked, "star, do you remember the task given to you by the stone?"


    "Well!" Star''s eyes twinkled, his cute and beautiful face was full of confidence. "Star must be able to complete the task and ask for a gift from stone!"


    "Good!" Qing Qing rubbed star''s head with a smile, opened the door, got out of the car and went to Jian Mo''s ward.


    Qing Qing didn''t go very fast, as if a little delay time.


    Qin Shao has done all the investigation, leaving such a time for star to meet her sister. She can''t reveal any clues because of Jianmo''s intelligence.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock came, Jian Mo just got out of bed to see the little princess.


    "Come in..." Jian Mo tou did not return to say a voice, looked at the little princess''s diaper is dry, attached to the little princess''s face kiss.


    "Auntie!"


    The delicate voice came with a soft breath. Jian Mo immediately looked at the voice, and saw star grinning her small mouth and fanning her eyes.


    ¡°Star£¿£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Jian Mo exclaimed in surprise, her eyes lit up in an instant, and she quickly got up and wanted to go.


    But because the action is some big, involved in the wound, the pain she immediately twisted eyebrows.


    "Be careful. It''s only a few days after birth..." Qingqing hurried past with star in her arms.


    Jane foam eased her strength and shook her head to show that she wanted to hold star.


    Star seemed to have a sense of the same, open his arms on the soft waxy said: "aunt, hug!"


    "No way..." Qing Qing stopped star in a hurry, looked at Jian Mo''s abdomen and said, "my aunt has just given birth to her sister, and now she can''t hold star."


    Jane Mo just because see star too excited to forget that he has a wound, but now see star also want her to hold, she some reluctantly said: "just hold it, it will be OK."


    "To be hugged by my aunt!" Star duzui looked at Qingqing, a little wayward and stubborn.


    Stone said that the content of the task to kiss aunts, as long as the embrace of good kiss ah!


    Qing Qing was worried. Seeing the expectation of Jian Mo''s face, but not willing to give up her instinct of holding the baby, she thought for a moment and said, "star, you can only do it for a moment, and Be careful of your aunt''s stomach


    "Well!" Star smiles and nods, then turns and pours at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo takes star, and the pain comes from the wound because of the gravity on her body


    However, at this moment, Jian Mo has an indescribable sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    Every time, as long as she holds star, she has a kind of unspeakable reluctance to give up, as if she wished that star was her own son and could always hold it.


    Jian Mo is a little sad. She thinks that it must be because star is about the same age as Xiaoyan. She subconsciously regards the star she is in love with as Diem.


    "Kiss..." Star said, holding Jian Mo''s face in her small hand, and she made a heavy "Baji" on her cheek.


    The saliva still stays on Jian Mo''s face, the feeling of soft glutinous makes her heart sour and astringent, but her sense of happiness bursts out.


    Qing Qing is worried about Jane''s wound. She kisses her at star and brings her back.


    With her arms empty, she feels her heart is empty


    "Well," Jian Mo asked, looking at Qing Qing in order to cover up her embarrassment, "are you doing something in Los Angeles this time? How do you know I was born? "


    "It''s going through Los Angeles and going to another place." Qing Qing said, "my family hasn''t had a good rest for several days. I have a cold. I''ll prescribe some medicine You can see Jian Yao. "


    On hearing this, Jane immediately understood that Just as J left, she was met by star''s mother and son. Qing Qing inquired about her situation and found out that she had given birth to a daughter and that she was here.


    "It''s a coincidence to think of it," said Qingqing with a smile. "No matter how busy we are, or how tight we are in Los Angeles, we can always meet each other. Sometimes, fate is really hard to say... "


    "Yes, yes, I think I have a good relationship with star." Jian Mo looks at the beautiful star, soft Meng let her heart always produce want to possess greed.


    The idea of wanting other people''s children like this makes Jane Mo can''t stand herself.


    "Sister..." Star small hand pointed to Yan Yan, and he wanted to rub down from Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing put down star, and the little guy stomped to the side of the bed.


    But because of the height difference between the height of the bed and the height of the bed, he would be able to see a little bit of the inside with his little hands on the edge of the bed and put his feet on it.


    "I can''t see it!" Star looks at Qing Qing angrily.


    Qing Qing some helpless smile, Jian Mo has already walked past, will side of the chair to the side of the small bed pulled, motioned next.


    Star smart all of a sudden understand the meaning of Jian Mo, small mouth sweet said: "thank you aunt."


    At the same time, the little guy has been agile on the chair, kneeling on it, can clearly see the little princess.


    "Beautiful..." Star said, reaching for the little princess''s face.


    Qing Qing was afraid that he didn''t know the weight, so she said quickly, "star, be careful. Don''t hurt my sister."


    "Well." Star nodded his head seriously. He looked at his face even smaller than he did without blinking. His small mouth could not help but grin to the maximum.


    Looking at the interaction between star and the little princess, Jane mor''s heart at that moment did not know how to describe it.


    Different from the interaction between the milk bag and the face, this kind of feeling is like a warm moment filled with the surrounding air It makes her feel like she wants nothing else.


    "I don''t know if you''re born and you don''t have time to prepare a gift..." Qing Qing looked at the little princess and was upset.


    "You and star can come to see me and Yan Yan, I am very happy." Jian Mo said sincerely.


    "There are gifts!" Star suddenly stares at Qingqing with dissatisfaction.Qingqing didn''t respond, so she saw that star raised her hand, and the blue agate stone tied to her wrist also shook.


    "Oh..." Qing Qing immediately responded, "there are really gifts."


    Said, she quickly opened the bag, from the inside took out a small brocade box to open.


    "Star didn''t remind me, I forgot..." Qing Qing said, "in this way, if you want to say it''s not fate, you can''t do it." She will open the brocade box to Jane Mo, "this is the day before we went to Minas ginas to buy."


    Jian Mo looks at a small golden stone in the brocade box and wears it with a braided rope.


    "Is this Topaz?" Asked Jane mo.


    Qing Qing nodded with a smile, "just You sent star agate stone, we sent little princess topaz. " After a pause, she looked at the Sleeping Princess and said, "gold represents sunshine, and yellow topaz means friendship. It is appropriate to give it to the little princess."


    "I''ll tie my sister up!" Star likes his sister very much, but he doesn''t forget his mission.


    "Good! But be careful, don''t strangle your sister


    "Well." Star answered, took topaz, carefully picked up the little princess''s arm and began to do it.


    The little guy is very small, but he looks serious and careful.


    Qingqing looks at Jian Mo, and she is fascinated by her actions. After thinking about it, she takes out her mobile phone and takes a few photos in the direction of star and the little princess.


    Jian Mo seems to feel something and looks at Qing Qing.


    "Take a picture of the two children''s hands tied with gifts," Qing Qing said, without giving Jian Mo that she had already taken a picture of star and the little princess. She just said, "since we are so predestined, I wonder if we should let children meet in the future, whether they are brothers or sisters or whatever, will there be something interesting to happen?"


    In the future, Jane''s idea is worth listening to


    Jianmo was so happy that she did not notice that the beginning of Qingqing''s speech was based on "brother and sister".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Star carefully tied the topaz to Yan Yan, and lifted her little hand slightly


    Qingqing pressed the camera at the hands and wrists of the two little guys, and then passed the photo to Jian mo.


    She can''t leave the star photo to Jian Mo, but in her private heart, she gives Jianmo a consolation in this way.


    The group photo of star and her sister will also be a precious gift for star''s growth


    After Qing Qing stayed for a while, the phone rang.


    She and Jane Mo nodded and motioned, then put them in the ear, "um In the hospital, I met the one who sent star agate stone last time Yes OK, I''m going to take star back. Well, good! "


    Listening to Qingqing''s intermittent response there, Jianmo knows that she is leaving with star.


    Even if she doesn''t give up, she can''t stop others because she doesn''t give up.


    "Star and I left first..." Qing Qing some sorry said.


    Jian Mo looked at star, sighed quietly and said with a smile, "I really don''t know when it''s time to meet again?"


    "We are so predestined that we will meet soon." Qing Qing said with a smile and motioned to star, "star, we should go..."


    "Oh..."


    Star answered, and her little hand was reluctant to touch Yan Yan''s little hand. Then she got out of the chair, looked back at the direction of the small bed, and went to Qingqing''s side. While holding her leg, her mouth was shriveled.


    Jian Mo saw star like this. She was sad. She tried to hold back the emotion and said with a smile, "star, remember your sister."


    "Well!" Star nodded, firm in his eyes.


    Qing Qing sighs secretly, knowing that star will never remember today''s events when she wakes up. Suddenly, she feels a little sad.


    Holding up star, Qing Qing said, "star, say goodbye to your aunt and sister."


    Star gently waved her little hand and said, "goodbye to my aunt, goodbye to my sister..."


    "Goodbye..." Jian Mo couldn''t help but blush in her eyes. She felt that she was in front of her mother''s children. She tried to be a little shameful and said with a smile, "my aunt will miss star."


    Star listens, the small mouth one grin on the body inclines Jian mo.


    Qingqing is driven by his inertia, and people follow her. She sees the little guy holding Jian Mo''s neck. Her face rubbed against her face and says, "star will miss aunt..." Say, again in the face of Jian Mo kiss.


    Jian Mo also gave the little guy a gentle kiss, then waved with the little guy.


    Watching Qingqing and star leave, when looking at the two figures disappear at the corner of the ward door, Jian Mo feels that her heart is empty for a moment.


    It''s like what''s missing and what''s filling it up. It''s amazing Strangely, she felt that some things were arranged and predestined.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the last time," Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, with obvious dislike, "I''m not your helper in solving problems."


    "Then you give me back Xiaoyan." Gu Beichen said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes were slightly deep, "Shaoqin, the debt of our life I''m afraid it''s not clear. "


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin took back his sight indifferently, and a deep smile crossed his pretty mouth, "then don''t make it clear After all, the relationship between me and you, as well as the relationship between me and mor''er, is really not clear. "


    If you want to ask who else in the world can disgust Gu Beichen, I''m afraid that there is only one Shi Shaoqin who doesn''t think about it as a second person.


    Sure enough, his words fall, Gu Beichen immediately black face.


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone lights up. He picks it up indifferently and looks at the text message.


    It was sent by Qing Qing that she had left the hospital.


    Shi Shaoqin did not reply, put down his mobile phone and said indifferently: "Meng Yi there, what level do you want to achieve?"


    "Didn''t you say that death is liberation?" Gu Beichen indifferently opened his mouth, his slender fingers gently beating on the table top, and a cold and sharp breath rose from his body.


    Whether it''s brother Yunze or Yining Even Yunze himself has no reason to make Meng Yiyu''s life too easy.


    ¡­¡­


    J went to the place according to the information on his mobile phone. Sitting in the car, from a distance, he saw a girl who looked very young, but was holding a man in his forties and got into a luxury car.


    J''s eyes are slightly cold, and his hand holding the steering wheel is gradually tightening.


    After the car started, J didn''t know why he had to follow.


    In short, I have been following you for a long time when I found out my behaviorThe luxury car finally stopped at the Los Angeles hotel. After the middle-aged man gave the car key to the car, he put a greasy smile on his face and led the girl into the hotel.


    J felt that the whole picture was so hot that he used a lot of strength to keep himself from getting off the bus and knocked down the middle-aged man again.


    Thanks to the convenience of Beichen, when parking the car to the underground parking lot, J goes to the parking lot and stops in the parking space near the luxury car.


    After parking, J first takes a look at the luxury car, then opens it with his laptop on the side. He quickly leaves the keyboard upstream for a while, and has already intruded into the hotel''s central control system.


    The picture changes until the man takes the girl''s hand and enters a suite


    J''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. He suddenly thinks of the girl''s experience in obstetrics and Gynecology when she went to a prenatal examination with Jian mo.


    At first, he didn''t think much about


    But now, it seems that he is not thinking about it.


    Once again, the finger is away from the keyboard upstream, and J "frames" the central control screen of the parking lot when there is no one before.


    Get out of the car, open the trunk, J attached to quickly installed a set of micro monitor, press on the luxury car.


    He felt that he must be crazy to be sure again. He was afraid that the fact that his eyes saw was not the truth.


    After J got on the bus, he took his mobile phone and read the text message.


    There is no special content, just tell him that the girl he likes is not so simple on the surface, but has been doing aid!


    J was so angry that he read the text message for a while, and called back directly: "is it hard for me to get tired of my work recently


    The person in charge of Los Angeles looked innocent and said according to Shi Shaoqin''s previous statement: "Qin Shao is worried about you. Naturally, we should pay attention to it." After a pause, he went on to say, "besides, you have been living in the Mo palace, where people''s minds are very simple


    Well, there''s nothing more than a single-minded desire to leave Qin Shao''s control.


    "How long have you been out? It''s normal for Qin Shao to worry about you."


    After transferring the responsibility to Shi Shaoqin, although J was dissatisfied, he did not say anything more. He just hung up.


    He was kind to him, he knew.


    Even if all people think Qin Shao is cold-blooded, he is very good to Jue Shao and him!


    Well, it''s better for Jianmo and Gu Beichen!


    J grinned and felt that he was angry at his own things. How could he become jealous?!


    J glanced at the luxury car, and as he drew back his eyes, he tapped his finger twice on the notebook.


    Suddenly, the hotel''s monitoring returned to normal.


    J didn''t stop and drove away


    Just as he passed the luxury car, his eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    When star just left the hospital, he was a little wilted, still clinging to the window, looking at the direction of the VIP Building, his small face was reluctant to give up.


    Just, I don''t know if the little guy is not willing to give up Jian Mo, or not willing to be smaller than his younger sister


    Or, both!


    Qing Qing looked at star, but didn''t want him to be unhappy. She diverted his thoughts and said, "star, have you finished your task today?"


    She nodded to her body He grinned. "There are hugs and aunts, touching sisters, and giving gifts to them It''s all done


    Star has a good memory, which has been reflected in people''s recognition since the beginning of "amnesia".


    "Did star think of a gift with stone?" Qing Qing asked.


    "Yes!" Star is a little cocky.


    "What is it?" Qing Qing is very curious. What kind of reward will star offer with Qin Shao.


    Star looked at Qingqing''s curious appearance and grinned. When Qing Qing''s heart was tense because of her curiosity, she said, "I''ll only tell the stone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing''s breath almost didn''t choke herself.


    The driver looked behind his eyes in the rearview mirror and his mouth was full of laughter.


    No wonder I heard that the painting style of Mo Gong has changed a little because of star.


    Look at this beautiful and lovely little guy. Qin Shao can''t be soft without being soft!


    Back to the Moon Lake Villa, Shi Shaoqin has not come back.


    Star looked for a circle, saw no one, immediately looked at Qing Qing angrily and said, "call!"


    Qingqing was surprised by the "momentum" of the little guy at the moment, and grinned secretly. She felt that because of star''s anger, Qin Shao would agree with several rewards without integrity.


    Qing Qing doesn''t know if Shi Shaoqin is still with Gu Beichen at the moment. He doesn''t have a phone call. He just sends a message.


    Shi Shaoqin replied quickly: ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, only five or six minutes later, Shi Shaoqin came back.


    See star sitting on the sofa, see him come back also ignore him, went to star side sit down.


    "Angry?" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "is it because star finishes the task faster than stone, so he is angry?"


    Star heard that Shi Shaoqin didn''t wait for him at home because his task had not been completed. His small face immediately laughed happily, "star is great!"


    "Well, star is better than stone!"


    When Qing Qing saw Shi Shaoqin''s words, she turned star into a sunny one, which means she saw through


    This big one small world, others do not understand, but simple let people understand at a glance.


    "Star has finished the task. Do you want any reward?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well!" When Shi Shaoqin was waiting, he suddenly hugged his neck. His voice was soft and sweet and said, "star wants stones, which are always star''s stones..."


    If the heart is warm, it doesn''t count as the requirement. It not only warms Shi Shaoqin''s heart, but also Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing''s nose is a little sour, and her eyes are full of water mist. Looking at Star holding Shi Shaoqin, she thinks Star is worthy of the adoration of Qin Shao and the world.


    This is how warm-hearted children ah, to say such warm heart reward requirements?!


    Although Star asked for a reward, it was the same as none.


    The children''s world is simple and beautiful. Shi Shaoqin does not want to destroy star''s beauty, so he naturally agrees to his request.


    The dinner was made by Shi Shaoqin himself, which is an additional reward for star''s early completion of the task.


    It was not until Shi Shaoqin had dinner with star, had a walk, and coaxed him to sleep, that Qing Qing said, "Qin Shao, without your permission, I photographed star and her sister."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "However, it was secretly photographed, and she didn''t give it to Jianmo." Qing Qing said in a hurry, "just took star and Yan Yan''s wrist with a gift, and passed a photo to Jianmo."


    Shi Shaoqin shows his hand, and Qingqing gives him his mobile phone.


    He looked at star and Yan Yan''s group photo, gradually, deep eyes


    As Beichen said, he owed him a Diem He may not pay the debt, but he has to pay it!


    As his fingers slide, Shi Shaoqin looks at the picture taken by Qing Qing, and finally stops at the picture of two stones on his wrist exposed by two small hands


    Agate stone is a gift given to star by mor''er and Beichen.


    It was a gift from his own parents, so he never let star take it down. Now star attaches great importance to this gift subconsciously.


    As for the topaz stone in the hands of Beichen and mor''er''s daughterShi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually became deep.


    The yellow topaz is the birthstone of November, which represents star''s blessing to his sister.


    Most importantly, the color of this topaz is very similar to the color of sunflowers planted by star Especially the natural pattern on it.


    MOR, selfish left star by my side, I can only use this way, let star "accompany" you


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    One by one, sitting by the edge of he Yining''s hospital bed, said with a smile, "Mom, I went to Spencer today. Oh, I went with Xiao Jie." She looked at Li Yunze, raised her eyebrows and said, "I still have the teacher who taught me violin today."


    Li Yunze gives he Yining the action of wiping to stop and look at one by one.


    One by one, he looked at he Yining with a snort in his nose, and deliberately said, "I know now. What''s the meaning of BB on the violin my father sent me?"


    Li Yunze asked with a smile, "is Dad''s routine deep?"


    "Yes..." One by one wrinkled small nose, "you told me in this way, if I blame you for not confessing with me, you can say that I am stupid, did not find out!"


    Li Yunze was amused by her daughter''s lovely appearance, "it was not convenient for me to say that..."


    One by one, xiaoaojiao turned her mouth and grabbed he Yining''s hand and told her about going to Spencer today.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining quietly, and his sight is gradually deep.


    Yining, it was you and Yiyi who were waiting for me


    Now, it''s me and eleven waiting for you.


    Would you like to wake up quickly and not wait too long?


    He sighed quietly. He really hoped that Yining would wake up when he was out of the ICU after recovering from his injuries


    "One by one, you talk to your mother first. I''ve dealt with these and we''ll have supper together."


    "Good!" One by one, he nodded with a smile and watched Li Yunze leave the intensive care unit. Then he looked back at he Yining, "Mom, dad doesn''t look as handsome as he used to be, and he has lost a lot of weight He must be worried about you, I think


    One by one, he put his face on he Yining''s hand, his eyes fell on the front, and when he emptied himself, he slowly opened his mouth: "Mom, can I take a picture of my family before I go to school? Will you wake up before I go to school? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    After waiting for a while, he sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t answer me..." She turned her mouth, sat up straight, fanned her big eyes, and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s about to celebrate the new year. I''m going to celebrate the new year together with my parents. It''s my first time!"


    His face was full of laughter, his elbows propped up on the bed, his hands became petal shaped, holding his cheek, and he Yining continued to chat.


    "Mom, I suddenly thought When we just returned to Los Angeles, I asked you with dad''s report. How did you look calm and I pretended not to know him


    "What''s more, I heard aunt Yanyan say that your pursuit of dad was very exciting! Would you like to tell me something later... "


    "Well, I don''t seem to feel very attracted to anyone. I like being handsome Mom, you say you are so devoted, why do I seem to be very flowery? "


    One by one, he looked at he Yining, "it must be when you were pregnant with me, all kinds of fetal education said One by one, you can''t just love a boy, or you''ll be as hard as your mother Well, it must be like this! "


    One by one, one by one, one by one, was talking to his mother all the time, and he didn''t feel bored.


    After Li Yunze dealt with what he Yining changed his dressing, he turned back and saw a smile on his face. Gradually, his eyes deepened.


    Having such a sensible and caring daughter, he felt that it was not all the life abroad in the past three years, but the good teaching he had taught before.


    Just imagine, once a wealthy family, after the family change, not only could he be admitted to Luoda Medical College, but also could live alone in the East China Sea with one by one. How strong a belief is needed to do that?


    If you say, admitted to Luoda medical college because you want to be closer to him.


    What about the one with you?


    Is it a subconscious hope of a family together?


    Yining, now such extravagant hope has become a fact, are you willing to choose to escape?!


    "One by one, I went to have supper..." Li Yunze recollects the thought to say.


    "Good." After looking back at Li Yunze, he Yining said, "Mom, I went to have supper with my dad You must not envy me how to eat will not fat constitution


    One by one, he Yining kiss on the face, and Li Yunze left the ICU together.


    "One by one..."


    "Well?" One by one, he looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze and she looked at each other, took her hand into the elevator, "wait a moment to tell Dad, you and mom in the East China Sea thing?"


    "Dad, I was very young at that time, and I can''t remember how much..."


    Li Yunze laughed, "it''s OK. Just remember what you say."


    "I''ll sort out my thoughts first." Nodding one by one.


    To the restaurant, Li Yunze went to get the steamed eggs made in advance, and then went to get some dishes and porridge.


    "Well It''s delicious One small face is satisfied to eat steamed eggs, "has mom ever eaten steamed eggs here? My mother also loves steamed eggs... "


    "It''s dad''s doing it!"


    "Huh?" One by one, his face was surprised. In a flash, he laughed clearly, "Oh It seems that mom often eats it


    Looking at the little girl, the little ghost big appearance, Li Yunze gently nodded her forehead, "you are smart."


    "It must be!" "My mother used to say that I was smart..."


    After eating steamed eggs, she turned her head and said, "I have a memory. Since then, my mother has been very good at cooking I love it anyway She grinned, "but I''ll occasionally make complaints about the improvement of my mother''s space."


    One by one, he held his cheek in his hand and said in a slightly meditative way: "well, I suddenly remember Every time I make complaints about my mother''s food, she mumbled what she was saying. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "it seems that I am very similar to who I am, just like when I dislike her Dad, it''s not about you, is it? However, judging from your steamed eggs, mom is not on the same level with you! "


    Li Yunze droops his eyes and smiles, remembering how he would rather cook for him before


    "In the past, Yining couldn''t cook, and it was terrible." Li Yunze raised his eyes and looked at one by one, "after being disgusted by me for several times, I always used the rice made by the domestic servant as an example of her cooking It''s not to lie to me. "


    "I''m afraid my father will dislike her!" One by one, they look clear.


    Li Yunze smile, "you continue."


    One by one, thinking, while talking about things in the East China Sea.


    Because of the limitation of her age, her memory at that time was not much, and it was all about her daily life with he Yining


    However, Li Yunze listened carefully.


    On the one hand, he wanted to know about Yiyi and Yining in Donghai city.


    On the other hand He wanted to know about that woman because he insisted on what he had done."Well, that''s all I can remember!" "Dad, can you make two bowls tomorrow?" She raised her eyes, eyes are completely bright smile said, "I help mom eat a bowl!"


    Looking at the appearance of his daughter''s little mind, Li Yunze is warm in his heart.


    "Good..." Li Yunze nodded, "in line with the daughter is to spoil the characteristics of raising, to respond to any request!"


    "No manners!" The sound of cold hissing came from behind.


    Li Yunze and one by one to see, Gu Beichen with J and Jane Jie also come to eat a snack.


    "Little uncle," said one by one, looking at J and raising his eyebrows, "father dotes on his daughter, and he calls her unruly. That uncle dotes on his niece You''ll have integrity? "


    He glanced at the clouds one after another.


    "My elders don''t care about you!" J is not in a good mood.


    After making a face at J one by one, he quickly called Jian Jie to come over, "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, you''ve come just in time..." With that, he pushed his plate to Jian Jie.


    Just when Li Yunze and Gu Beichen thought one by one they were kind enough to give their food to Jian Jie, Jian Jie''s handsome little face had no choice, "Li Xinyao, how come you haven''t changed your eating problem after going abroad for three years?"


    "Born, how to change it?" One by one innocent face.


    Jane Jay, who sat down, make complaints about the carrot and celery on the plate. "You eat first, I''ll take the tray later, and you''re giving me the dish!"


    One by one, they compared the gesture of "OK" and happily pulled the plate to himself.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen looked at each other again. One eye crossed with a smile, and the other went deep.


    "Tut..." J can''t stand turning around to get food at the same time, his voice is full of ridicule and says, "ah, this love ah We have to start from the doll. No wonder qinshao is not an opponent! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    The best thing to see is to look at the nature.


    However, no matter Jian Jie or Yi Yi is still a child, whether it is the friendship of classmates or the feelings of brothers and sisters, no one knows Just let it be.


    Children a table, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen went to the side to drink coffee.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Beichen saw through Li Yunze''s hidden sight.


    "What am I worried about you don''t know?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son shallow Yang a touch of light, if there is no smile, "one is not to Ning, Xiaojie is not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze because of Gu Beichen''s words, the corners of his mouth uncontrollably twitch.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and sat down one by one, frowning slightly, "I feel that it''s me who should be worried about."


    "Well?" Li Yunze didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Jie''s temperament is a little persistent, but he seems to be jumping off now..." The children went to the deep of Beimo and sighed No one knows what it will look like when you grow up. "


    "That''s true." Li Yunze smile, "however, one by one married to your family, I was very relieved."


    No matter Beichen or Jianmo, they will really love each other as daughters. There will be no so-called "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law" problems.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang read back to Shuya, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    As a baby nurse for Jianmo''s little princess, she is obviously much more relaxed and has time to take care of Yang Yi.


    "Auntie asleep?" Qiao Jinnian looked at the eye ward.


    Zhang Niang nodded with a smile, "I didn''t say a few words with her and fell asleep."


    "Why don''t you go back to rest earlier?"


    "I''m afraid I used to go to work on Paradise night and I stayed up late. I''m not sleepy yet..."


    Qiao Jinnian looked at the time, "I have an hour to hand over, if you don''t mind, accompany me to have a snack, and I''ll take you back?"


    "Well, I''ll treat you!" Seeing what Qiao Jinnian wanted to say, Zhang Nian said in a hurry, "if the schoolmaster refuses, I won''t go."


    Qiao Jinnian smiles helplessly, nods, "good!"


    After the handover, Qiao Jinnian took Zhang Nian to have a snack.


    I ate in a big stall nearby. I ordered some barbecue and copied two dishes. It''s economical and delicious.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I feel like I can eat a lot of things." Zhang Nian said with a satisfied face.


    "From knowing you to now, this is your most relaxed moment!" Qiao Jinnian smiles.


    Zhang Nian is a little embarrassed. Qiao Jinnian knows her things very well. She doesn''t look down on her because she goes to serve wine on heaven night. She also helps to take care of her mother. She is really grateful.


    "Schoolmaster, don''t be polite to me..." Zhang Nian said, "although I''m not very rich, I want to express my gratitude with the same heart."


    "You''re welcome!" Qiao Jinnian doesn''t want to be too far away from Zhang Nian, so he won''t let himself and her out.


    The main thing is that Chu Zixiao is a little strong. If he is too relaxed, it is easy to Miss Zhang Nian.


    The two were chatting and laughing, and they ate until about one o''clock in the morning.


    Qiao Jinnian sent Zhang Nian back to the rental housing estate. When she was about to get off the car, he thought about it and still called out to her, "Xiaonian!"


    "Well?" Zhang Nian listened to the action of opening the car door and looked at Qiao Jinnian in doubt.


    Qiao Jinnian was a little nervous because he swallowed and rolled up and down.


    "That..." Qiao Jinnian secretly took a breath, "Xiaonian, I want to be with you, OK?"


    Zhang Nian suddenly lost his mind.


    "I know, it''s a bit abrupt to talk to you about this now, but I don''t want to miss the opportunity." Qiao Jinnian said, his face was completely sincere and said, "the sea of people is boundless. It''s not easy to meet a suitable person I don''t want to miss the most suitable person because of my hesitation and hesitation. "


    "Schoolmaster..."


    "I know that the person in your heart is Chu Zixiao." Qiao Jinnian simply said, "I also know that there is an obstacle between you and him, which can''t be crossed..."


    Zhang Nian gradually blurted his lips and hurt his eyes.


    At this moment, Joe said, "if you want to stay in love, you can''t let me go on with my life?" He laughed at himself, "Xiaonian, I don''t want my life to leave regrets, even if the final result is not what I want."


    Zhang Nian dropped her eyes, "schoolmaster, thank you But I... "


    "I don''t want you to answer me now!" Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian''s appearance and laughed, "I just want to tell you that I want to officially start pursuing you, no matter whether your heart will finally belong to me."If you are firm, you can''t deny it.


    Zhang Nian raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Jinnian. She bit her lower lip and laughed at herself, "schoolmaster, I''m not worth..." After that, she turned around and opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qiao Jinnian also got out of the car and said to Zhang Nian''s back: "love is not measured by whether it is worth or not I like you, this one condition is enough, I want to be with you heart! "


    Zhang Nian''s steps stopped. Finally, he didn''t look back. He strode to the corridor


    Whether it is Chu Zixiao or Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian is very clear now that she will not go near.


    Some things can not cross the gap, some people, can only be a beautiful dream Don''t get close!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao rubbed his swollen temple, and his face was a little tired.


    "It''s Spring Festival coming, and there''s such a tough case." Tang Yu some helplessly put a cup of coffee in front of Chu Zixiao, "how are you and Zhang Nian progressing these days?"


    "No progress, if it''s progress..." Chu Zixiao took a sip of coffee to refresh himself.


    "Well, tell me about you. Why is the emotional road so rough?" Tang Yu had a good time.


    Chu Zi Xiao, a friend who had crossed his eyes, got up and went to the window. He looked at the Indus tree in the winter and looked at it slowly. He said slowly: "after I have gone through a detour, I know the way I want to go." After a pause, he dropped his eyes and laughed at himself, "it is estimated that EQ is too low."


    "I think so. Your EQ is taken up by IQ." Tang Yu sighed, "but ah, fortunately, you wake up early."


    Chu Zi Xiao raised his hand and drank coffee again to look at the Indus tree outside.


    The tree looked lonely in the light of the office.


    Just like he is now


    He didn''t know if his awakening could change back to the last company, but just like Mo Mo said Always try, don''t you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    "It''s late. Let''s go." Chu Zixiao took back his thoughts and turned around, "when the court is over, you can arrange the staff to take a sabbatical before the new year."


    "Well, good!" Tang Yu got up and left the office with Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao drove his car to the direction of the apartment. Along the way, the new twinkle on the tree made the whole night bright.


    He suddenly pulled over and stopped, looking at the road as if he could not see the end of the road. With all kinds of shaped lights on, he gradually lost his mind.


    In the past, when pursuing foam in school, he seemed to have good Eq


    When did he forget how to love?


    Is from Mo Mo inexplicably and he broke up?


    Or Because of his love, hurt foam?!


    Chu Zixiao''s line of sight gradually deepens not to see the bottom, the bottom of the eyes seems to penetrate a whirlpool that will bury himself, gradually will his thoughts, stir up, and then reshape!


    After a long time, Chu Zixiao slowly took back his thoughts, looked at the flashing lights on the road, and his mouth slightly hooked a smile


    What is troubling us is not the problem, but ourselves, isn''t it?!


    Chu Zixiao takes back her sight and sends a text message to Zhang Nian. She starts the car again and walks slowly on the road in the middle of the night


    At this moment, he enjoyed the relaxation, as if he returned to the feeling of the original campus.


    It''s a kind of beauty under the illusion of everything, and the purity of expectation


    In the early morning of the next day, when the talent was dim, Zhang Nian woke up.


    She got up to cook porridge before washing.


    She took her mobile phone and wanted to see what interesting news she had. When she went to the hospital, she could share it with her mother.


    But as soon as you open it, you will see a message unread.


    Open


    Chu Zixiao: working overtime to go home, walking through the streets near the pedestrian street, looking at the night of peace and flashing lights, I have never had peace in these years. Over the years, I have pursued and disappointed I have suffered and lost, but I have never felt peaceful. And my mood at this moment, just want to share with you good night! Want to love your Zixiao well!


    Zhang Nian looked at the text message, his nose was sour and his eyes were red instantly.


    Some people, that is in the heart of the deep.


    When you don''t touch it, you think it doesn''t matter


    But when you find that a touch of emotion can touch the deepest pain in your heart, you will know that some things, some people Perhaps, this life can not put down, but only pain.


    The sound of "puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    It was only when the sound of the overflow pan became louder and louder that she suddenly responded


    First she looked at the screen, which had already gone dark. She turned around and went to the kitchen, turned off the fire and cleaned up the stove.


    Sitting on the subway, Zhang Nian holds the heat preservation box in one hand and the armrest in the other hand, shaking with the amplitude of the subway.


    Whether it''s Qiao Jinnian''s confession last night or Chu Zixiao''s short message this morning, it''s like two hands, constantly tearing her nerves.


    How does Qiao Xiaochu accept her for the first time?


    Besides, there are other men in her heart?!


    Because of Zhang Jia''s affairs, how does she get together with Chu Zixiao?


    Ha ha


    Zhang Nian suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery. His nose was so sour that he could only hold back his sadness.


    Is the past life too casual and happy?


    So, she''s going to start to "enjoy" the sadness now!


    "Arrive ahead..."


    In the subway station broadcast sound, Zhang Niang took a deep breath, suppressed the inner sadness, at the moment of getting off the subway, her face, only let people can not see any emotional strength.


    Accompany Yang Yi to eat breakfast, Zhang Nian went to Huakang.


    Talent out of the elevator, heard the nurse station there is a voice of discussion, intermittent


    Zhang Nian is not a gossip person, but when talking about himself, if you don''t hear anything, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    "I''m really curious, you say When Zhang Nian came to work as an intern, she suddenly became a VIP nurse. After all, she did well in school, and there was a letter of recommendation specially written by the school professor But people have been away for such a long time. When they come back suddenly, they can take care of their children? "


    "Different lives for the same person..." Some people exclaimed, "think of me, I got good grades in school. After I came to Huakang for internship, I also climbed up from the bottom step by step. It has been many years before I was transferred to VIP Building."


    "Me too. I''ve been there for five years!"


    "We''ve been here for at least three years, right?"


    "You don''t understand Zhang Nian, no matter how he did his internship, took care of Chu Zixiao! Who is Chu Zixiao? The only successor of Chu''s group, the nephew of general Gu, is also a famous criminal debate in Luocheng Whether it''s from your own family or family background, which one doesn''t make people salivate? ""Yes, it''s said that Zhang Nian can be the babysitter of general manager Gu, or recommended by lawyer Chu!"


    "Oh, who..."


    "Well Suddenly, someone reminded the sound, the line of sight indicated.


    When people looked at Zhang Nian, some were sneering and others were embarrassed.


    Zhang nianxuan lowered his lips and went up and said, "part of the reason why I was able to come to VIP was because of the professor''s recommendation. On the other hand, I was assigned to take care of lawyer Chu because I had a thesis on caring for vegetative people." She stopped and went on to say, "about leaving Huakang, something happened at home. Now I come to be the baby care of Mr. Gu''s children. I really have the credit of lawyer Chu and the pity and care of Mrs. Gu."


    People looked strange. They didn''t expect that Zhang Nian would say these things calmly and calmly.


    "That''s what it is. I can understand what you''re talking about me." Zhang Nian continued, "just, I don''t want me to be the topic you talk about all the time, because everyone has the right to live because of hard work."


    The words fall, Zhang nianxuan a corner of the mouth, lift step to Jian Mo''s room


    Her back is erect, and she has always had a clear conscience.


    In this life, the only thing she ever did that would make her feel guilty all her life was that night with Chu Zixiao Nothing else!


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s thin back, a face of heartache.


    She was strong, so when she took care of him, she always believed that he could wake up.


    And he hurt her because she woke up!


    But it''s not her, is it?!


    Walking forward, Chu Zixiao looked at the eye, but also because of Zhang Nian''s words, some nurses who couldn''t respond to it took back their sight after one eye.


    Looking at Zhang Nian entering the room, he said: "those who can enter the VIP floor seem to be carefully selected And you just talked about what happened in the VIP floor. "He deliberately stopped, turned his head and looked at the nurses whose faces changed suddenly. He said slowly," it''s enough for you to leave Huakang! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Chu Zixiao ignored the nurses'' faces, which seemed to be like a palette, and went to Jian Mo''s side


    In this world, there are always people who belittle others to satisfy themselves. No matter where they are, they can''t be avoided.


    Naturally, he won''t interfere in Huakang''s affairs, just He didn''t want to see Zhang Nian being told.


    Early in the morning, a lot of people piled up here.


    Although everyone assigned who was going to cook soup to deliver rice, they couldn''t resist the temptation of the little princess. They always came to see the little princess in the spare place where Jian Mo had a rest.


    "Zhang Nian is really professional in doing this..." CEN Lanxi looked at Zhang Nian with a smile and said to Jian mo.


    "Mom is so critical that I feel good, Xiaonian. Now you can rest assured that I didn''t mean to praise you?" Jian Mo got out of bed and moved her body slightly. She was lying still, a little stiff.


    "Xiao Mo, come and have the soup first." Lu hanmao greets Jianmo. Up to now, she mentions that her son Su Jun left. It''s a pity that she didn''t get Xiaomo''s heart after more than four years of company.


    "Well." Jian Mo answered with a smile and walked slowly.


    "Eh, is Zixiao here?" CEN Lanxi saw the Chu Zixiao standing at the door and was surprised.


    Zhang Niang changed the diaper for the little princess''s hand slightly stagnated, but just for a moment, she did not hear anything, continued to move in her hand.


    Unable to respond, not only can not give their own hope, also can not give Chu Zixiao hope.


    A sad ending, then It''s up to her to be that villain!


    "Have you had breakfast?" Because of the large number of people in the room, Jian Mo didn''t mean to say, "do you want to drink a bowl?"


    "I didn''t have a baby. I don''t need nourishment!" Chu Zixiao will put down the food box in his hand, "my mother boiled it last night, and let me bring it by the way when I go to the law firm."


    Jane froth and eyebrow, secretly Tucao: what, by the way, I think you are accurate. Zhang Nian almost came over, make complaints about it!


    I think so, but Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been together for a long time. I always want a set in my heart and do one on my face.


    When I was just married, I often called out This gave birth to a child. The elder sister cooks the soup herself three or four days a week. I''m so sorry to eat it. " Jane Mo made a joke.


    "What''s the matter with your family?" I''m sorry to see you have a little bit more meat, but I''m not angry


    "Long meat, but also want to lose weight." Jian Mo now and Cen Lanxi get along well, occasionally can also make fun of.


    She is a smart woman. No matter what happened in the past, she is a family now.


    The relationship between her and Cen Lanxi has a direct impact on the mood of her family manager Gu.


    "It''s OK. Beichen is happy to be fatter." CEN Lanxi smiles and stares at Jian Mo, "how can you eat meat? It''s estimated that it''s body deficiency. Let Yunze have a good look at it and see how to make it up?"


    "I think so..." Lu hanmao said, "when I was pregnant, I didn''t grow much meat, and my appearance was not light, but I didn''t absorb it at all."


    When she got to the topic, she found out how to make up for her mother.


    Jian Mo has some helplessness, but her heart is full of happiness.


    Sometimes, some things let go of themselves and others, in order to harvest the greatest happiness.


    She looked at Zhang Nian and sighed


    If she still loves Zixiao, I hope she can let go of her and Zixiao, and then harvest a happiness.


    In the room, as if every day is filled with warm breath.


    But at this moment, J''s face and the atmosphere in the room are a little out of place.


    Listening to the monitoring sound coming from the earphone, J sneers across the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Yi, you are just so!


    J pulls off the headset, controls the phone screen several times, and cuts off the monitoring device.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day, the new year''s flavor because with the time of the new year getting closer, become everywhere can "smell.".


    After living in Huakang for half a month, she returned home.


    Such a large villa can accommodate many people. At this time, more and more people come to rob the little princess with President Gu, Jian Jie and J. the three men, large and small, show strong dissatisfaction, but they are also disgusted with the visitors.


    It''s a pity that all the people who came here didn''t see it and ignored them all


    "Eh, have you found that the color patterns of this Topaz on Yan Yan''s hand are very interesting?" Gu Nan Yi held Yan Yan in his arms and held Yan Yan''s small hand lightly. He observed and said, "it''s a little dark in the middle. Because of the luminous effect of the cutting surface, it looks like a blooming sunflower."


    "Is it?" Jane Mo doubted and went up and took Topaz to look at it for a while. "The third elder sister didn''t say I didn''t find out. This said, the more you look, the more like."Jian Mo stares at Topaz and frowns slightly.


    I don''t know why. She suddenly remembered that when she was in Mo palace, Mr. Gu sent her sunflower seeds and wanted to plant sunflowers


    Obviously eight pole son cannot hit the matter, how to think together?!


    "This is really in line with Yan Yan''s nickname. It has sunshine and vitality It''s colorful Gu Nan Yi said with a smile, "little foam, this friend, is really intentional."


    Jian Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. She just goes through the complex emotions that can''t be explained clearly in her heart.


    It seems that there is something she needs to find the answer, but she tries hard to think about it and feels nervous.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence


    After all, the yellow topaz is easy to look like a sunflower under the reflection of the cutting surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Star clapped his hands happily, stomped small steps, and followed Shi Shaoqin on the beach.


    Shi Shaoqin is a little helpless, but the little guy has a good time. He is walking at a speed that star can keep up with, but he is a little far away.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Shi Shaoqin took it out and looked at it.


    Star suddenly stopped, looked at Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone, blinked his eyes and said, "stone phone, star drink water!"


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile


    Star, shaking his head with a smile, turns around and goes to Qingqing.


    Shi Shaoqin waited for star to leave a little distance before answering the phone.


    "Qin Shao, the police have completed the handover. In about an hour, they will be sent to Los Angeles prison for supervision." Mo palace Luo Cheng person in charge asked, "when to start?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s good to start at night."


    "Good!"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced across the star who was drinking under the sunshade. His voice was always calm with a trace of coldness: "since we have done it, let''s go together Buy one get one free, although there are some losses, but also can and Li Yunze a favor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    With a bang, the iron door was opened.


    "Go in!" The guard coldly looks at Meng Yi, who is leaning on crutches. His eyes indicate the receiving guard.


    The receiving C.O. nods slightly and signs clearly on the receipt. After that, the two small guards behind him will take the person away.


    "To number four." Receive prison guard indifferently say.


    The two little guards answered, looked at each other, and took Meng Yi away


    The number 4, in many places, is equivalent to "death"!


    Especially in places like prisons, "4" has become a taboo.


    Generally, people who don''t expect to go out or have any special treatment will be sent there


    Very simple, anyway, no chance to see the outside world, equivalent to the case of death, how to release yourself, let go of yourself.


    Meng Yi never thought that he would be better from the moment he was arrested.


    In their line of business, they seek wealth and wealth in danger


    Once a slip, ushered in, is bound to be a tragic end.


    He would not dream that he would escape. After all, Li Yunze has a Gu Beichen beside him!


    It is said that he is the only one who has escaped in the Mo palace within three months!


    "Well, no new people have come in for a long time. How can we let one in today?"


    "Aren''t you bored?" A prison guard directly said to the speaker in front of Meng Yi, "no, I''m afraid you are too energetic. I''ll send you a fresh one."


    The man got up and came up with a toothpick in his mouth.


    He first looked up and down at Meng Yi in the circle. "Poof" came, and the toothpick was vomited on Meng Yi''s face.


    "It looks like No fun


    "Xiao Lin, some of them are not delicious." Another guard said coldly.


    The man who was called Xiaolin shrugged, "it''s also..." After a pause, "brothers, let''s help each other. We can''t let the two prison guards send people in by themselves?"


    "Lingo, I''m coming!"


    Someone should, immediately several people come forward, Meng Yi is not gentle to be dragged into the cell.


    Kobayashi looked back. His mouth was noisy and asked everyone to "be careful" and take back his eyes. He lowered his voice, "what''s the thing you want?"


    The two c.o.s. first had a dry cough, and then one of them lowered his voice and said, "when we get dinner."


    "Good!" Xiao Lin answered, "what do you say there


    "Play slowly!"


    "Haole..." Xiao Lin''s voice was much louder, "you two, please walk slowly. I will not bully you After all, one died here, one less, I am a life imprisonment, boring ah


    "Come on, don''t be a poor mouth. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if it happens again."


    "Ha ha!" Kobayashi laughed very loud. In that way, he was totally indifferent.


    Two prison guards did not seem to want to tangle with Xiao Lin Duo. They looked at him coldly and left the cell.


    Meng Yi is very quiet. He is not an innocent person, and naturally he will not do fantasy things.


    In the dark world for so many years, he has arranged and fished people in prison. In fact, he knows the way here.


    Xiao Lin sat down opposite Meng Yi and stretched out his hand. Someone had already put the cigarette in his hand. Someone on the other side also had a lighter and was ready to light him up. "Do you want one?"


    "No, I don''t smoke. I just peel apples." Meng Yi''s voice is still calm.


    "Cut the apple?" Xiao Lin laughed, "I like it too That feeling is the feeling of cutting his head. Tut Tut, "his body trembled with excitement," cool! "


    Meng Yi scratched across the corner of his mouth. If there was a smile, he didn''t answer.


    "Man, which way?" Xiao Lin showed a very curious look.


    Meng Yi looked at the light from the bottom of Xiao Lin''s eyes and asked with a smile, "which road did Lin go to? What''s your last name? Loong? Gu? "


    "No," Xiao Lin laughed innocently, "my last name is..." He deliberately stopped, just picked eyebrows, slowly convergence smile, gloomy spit out a word, "stone!"


    Meng Yi was still in a tense mood. When he heard the surname "Shi" of Xiao Lin, his face suddenly became horrified.


    Xiao Lin appreciates Meng Yi''s expression very much at the moment. He smokes a cigarette and spits the smoke into his face. After a "tut" sound, he slowly opens his mouth: "what''s the matter? This surname disappoints you?"


    "How can it be?" Meng Yi widens his eyes.


    Kobayashi deflected his head and shook his head after thinking, "yes, how can it be?" He said that, looking at Meng Yi, he began to smile, still a harmless look, "you slowly think, if you can think of why after dinner, remember to tell me, I will make you more comfortable for a few days!"


    Xiao Lin patted Meng Yi''s face, got up and motioned to the people, let everyone have a little fight first.At the same time


    There was also a woman in the prison. No matter who was unknown or who had been expected by prison guards and prisoners, they were surprised to see Qu Weiwei come back so soon.


    "Tut, have you been out for a few days? Not only is it so tragic, but it''s coming in again? " Wang Xiaxiao looked at Qu Weiwei, looked up and down the circle, and finally fell on her cheek with a piece of gauze on her face, "is this a disfigurement?"


    Qu Weiwei clenched her hand and did not speak.


    Wang Xia looked at her without the arrogance when she came in for the first time, but obviously, she was still unconvinced!


    "Well, I miss you when you are gone. After all, there is no one as fun as you." Wang Xia smiles, "welcome back!"


    She said, also very "friendly" extended her hand.


    Qu Weiwei naturally won''t shake hands with her, and she knows very well that no matter what, Wang Xia will not let her go


    Since the demerit is the same, why should she be soft?


    However, what Qu Weiwei didn''t think of at the moment was that the next prison life was too simple for her.


    But in the past three years, that kind of torture is not torture at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this, grandfather?"


    "Grandfather, can I eat this?"


    "Grandfather..."


    One by one curiously lie in front of a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, while taking this to ask, while holding that to ask.


    Li Jiyuan''s face has been holding a smile, especially patiently explained to his granddaughter.


    If you see what she is interested in, you will say more.


    "It''s amazing..." When Li Jiyuan talked about the pharmacology of some medicinal materials, his eyes flashed with serious light.


    Are you interested in traditional Chinese medicine Li Jiyuan asked.


    "I''m very interested now, but I don''t know later." One by one, he looked at Li Jiyuan and said, "father is a doctor, mother is a doctor, and grandfather is a professor of Medical College Well, "she thought for a moment," grandfather, do you think it''s OK for me to learn medicine in the future? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Li Jiyuan put down the Chinese medicine in his hand and indicated the next one.


    One by one, he was picked up by Li Jiyuan and sat on his leg.


    "Are you interested in medicine, or are you interested in medicine because your mom and dad are both doctors?" Li Jiyuan asked kindly.


    One by one, after thinking about his grandfather''s eyes, he said seriously, "in fact, I''m a little confused now..." "Because I knew my father and mother were doctors, but I didn''t know that dad was Dad at that time," she said


    Li Jiyuan has heard about one by one from Li Yunze these two days, and nodded his head clearly for one one.


    "This time I came back to know that my father was my father, but my mother had a car accident because of the research on protecting my uncle..." One nose a little sour, voice some murmur said, "I want to be like my mother, for more people''s health efforts."


    "So, you can''t tell whether this is what you want or what mom and dad want Is that right? " Li Jiyuan asked in a soft voice.


    Nodding one by one.


    Li Jiyuan already had some dry palms, gently held one tender hand and said slowly, "one by one, Li family is a family of Medicine But, you see, my aunt didn''t have any interest in medicine and set up a company? "


    Nodding one by one.


    "Although, my grandfather hopes his children and grandchildren can carry forward the achievements of the Li family in medicine..." Li Jiyuan''s voice is from the elder''s earnest words, "but I hope that children can choose what they like and take the road they can choose."


    One by one, listening carefully, looking at Li Jiyuan''s line of sight, without blinking.


    "So, if you like medicine, my grandfather, father and mother will be happy..." Li Jiyuan nodded one by one on his forehead and said fondly, "but if you like violin one by one, like painting, or Like some others, grandfather, father and mother, also support, understand? "


    Nodding one by one, "my father also said that I can develop freely, just by my own heart."


    "Yes Li Jiyuan smiles and shakes one by one, "one by one has his own opinions, as long as he knows what he wants, it''s good! Li family, I don''t need any blessing now... "


    One by one, he kisses Li Jiyuan, "but grandfather, I''m really curious about you now!"


    "It''s OK. Whenever you are curious, my grandfather will explain it to you..." Li Jiyuan was elated by one kiss, "you are the youngest student that my grandfather went back to school to teach."


    "Hee hee!" One by one, he was very happy, "is that grandfather happy?"


    "Happy..." Li Jiyuan also ordered a little one one of the small nose, "one by one in the grandfather''s side, how happy!"


    "One by one is so happy!" One by one said sweetly, "because now there are not only father and mother, but also grandfather, and aunt and uncle!"


    "Professor Li, you granddaughter, how sweet you are Another professor came out of the lab with an envious look on his face.


    The smile on Li Jiyuan''s face was full of pride.


    He wanted to have a good son and daughter for many years, but Jin Xi, like that, he could not show.


    Now suddenly there is such a big granddaughter, the beauty in her heart is just a big bunch of sugar.


    After the school was busy with things new year ago, Li Jiyuan took one by one back to the hospital.


    The new year''s Day is just a week away, and the whole city of Los Angeles has been decorated with joy.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Li Jiyuan asked in his car.


    "Dad said that he would make steamed eggs for me in the canteen of the hospital and fry some specialty dishes for me..." One by one, I raised my eyebrows with pride.


    Li Jiyuan pretended to be jealous and said: "think about me, this old man, all my life, and I have never eaten a meal specially made by my son himself Ah, no wonder, as the saying goes, the son has a daughter-in-law and forgets his parents! "


    "It doesn''t matter. The son forgets, but the granddaughter won''t forget it!" "Grandpa, I have a cooking class next semester Next time I come back, I''ll cook for my grandfather! "


    Emma!


    My granddaughter felt very warm


    At the end of the day, almost no child is better than his granddaughter. Well, even his two sons and one daughter can''t compare with his granddaughter.


    Sure enough, the words of stepparents are not bad at all.


    However, Li Jiyuan was too sweet to be coaxed one by one, and such sweetness did not withstand the tragedy of "unable to enter" the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze just gave he Yining a change of medicine, and saw Fang Xiran leaning against the wall. In that way, she took some of her soldiers and looked heroic?


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunze cast a glance at him and said, "Jin shaosi has strengthened you? You look like you can''t love


    "If he robbed me, I would buy firecrackers to celebrate. Can I have nothing to love?" Fang Xiran said with no shame."Oh, that''s when you wash yourself and send it to someone''s mouth, and they won''t eat it!" Li Yunze said with poison.


    Fang Xiran glared discontentedly. He suddenly got up and subconsciously looked at whether there was anyone around him. Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Li Yunze, do you have that kind of Medicine It''s the kind of person who makes Jin shaosi feel confused after going down


    Li Yunze glanced at Fang Xiran.


    "Or, it''s the kind of..." Fang Xiran thought slightly, "Oh, is that kind of person who eats, falls asleep, opens his eyes and sees for the first time, will fall in love deeply?"


    "Retarded!" Li Yunze can''t stand the sound of Tucao, "Fang Xi ran, you put these in your head, I really doubt how you make complaints about others."


    "I have enough EQ!" Fang Xiran raised eyebrows, "the problem is that my IQ is not enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corners of the mouth twitch, lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Why, why, don''t you go?" Fang Xiran followed him, "seriously, can you give me one of these two kinds of medicine? Just pay me back Do you think you owe me a favor for the last time? "


    "You did that to protect the national interest!"


    "I also have personal help with the problem Li Yunze, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. "


    "I have a brother who broke the bridge. I''m very good at learning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran stopped and looked at Li Yunze''s "I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge. What can you do with me?" he bit his teeth.


    "Hey, you can die if you help me as a private person?" Fang Xiran gnawed his teeth.


    Li Yunze stopped, turned back and said seriously: "the love from the medicine is not love."


    The words fall, he did not say much, turned to go to the canteen to prepare dinner for one by one.


    But just lift the step, the mobile phone rings


    His face changed when he heard what the man inside said!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "I''ll be right here!" After Li Yunze put down his words, he hurried to the laboratory set up in the hospital, and walked with great strides.


    When the man arrived, looking at the dignified expression of the crowd, he wrung his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I just cleaned the system regularly and found a hidden file missing..." The technician said, "we checked. It''s a drug analysis that Li Shao studied before."


    Li Yunze slightly wrung eyebrow, the brain suddenly across what?


    Here, he studied the ingredients of silence, and then found that progesterone could be broken down, and then he studied it for a while.


    Although at that time, Jianmo had been all right.


    But later, because she devoted herself to her elder brother''s research, her follow-up research was stranded.


    Can so long thing, how can someone miss for no reason?!


    That thing, according to reason, should not many people know it?!


    Li Yunze''s eyebrows tightened more and more tightly. He always felt that there was something strange about it.


    "Li Shao..."


    "It''s on hold. I''ll deal with it later." Li Yunze didn''t say much.


    "Good!"


    After Li Yunze nodded his head, he explained that when he went out, he called Gu Beichen.


    "Well?"


    "Come back to me if you have time." Li Yunze said.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo who was chatting with Zhang Niang without knowing the mystery. "Well, I''ll be there in a moment."


    "I''m in the back of the restaurant. You come straight to me."


    "Good!"


    Li Yunze hung up the phone, pressed the down button of the elevator, looked at the closed guard door of the elevator, and gradually deepened his thoughts.


    After so long, is it Shi Shaoqin who is interested in silence?


    If such drugs did not flow out of the market, only Shi Shaoqin would ask for the results of his research and analysis?


    But what does he want that for now?


    The sound of "Ding" came, and the arrival of the elevator interrupted Li Yunze''s thoughts.


    He converged his mind, stepped into the elevator and went to the kitchen in the hospital.


    Gu Beichen came very quickly. As a brother, sometimes many things do not need to be said clearly, but also can feel the seriousness and slowness of things.


    "You mean..." Gu Beichen frowned slightly, "is Shi Shaoqin taking away your later research on silence?"


    Li Yunze nodded, "I study that, know only us a few."


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, "let J come and see the path."


    Li Yunze thought and nodded.


    Gu Beichen called J and told him what he wanted to check. "You just have a look. Is the technique from Shaoqin


    "I''ve been gone for a few years. How can I know if he''s got anyone online recently?"


    J was cut off by the people of Mo palace because his first love was just sprouting. Or was he cut off with no reason even if he was angry. He was sulking recently!


    "I didn''t ask you to trace back!" Gu Beichen shook his head in secret.


    With J, he''ll be measured.


    Generally, when it comes to the interests of Mo palace, he won''t let J be caught in the middle.


    "It''s OK. I''m happy to ask me to trace back this time..." J curled his mouth and said a little vindictive.


    Gu Beichen felt something wrong with J, but he didn''t ask in the phone. He just said, "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well!" J angrily should sound, holding the notebook over, began to check.


    After a while, he replied to Gu Beichen: "Qin Shao didn''t intend to hide it at all. I cut the picture to show you. You can see it yourself."


    J just hung up, Gu Beichen received a wechat message.


    Well, recently, the children at home forced him to install wechat, and asked him not to use the old-fashioned text messages all the time.


    Gu Beichen opens the message sent by J. the above is a screenshot, intercepted from the path.


    When Gu Beichen saw that string of characters on the screenshot, he snorted coldly, "childish!"


    "What is this?" Li Yunze also saw the screenshot and asked.


    Gu Beichen did not answer, just installed a mobile phone, indifferent mouth: "he took it, also know I will let J to check the path, show off the demonstration!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s uncontrollable corners of his mouth twitch. He really can''t understand the mode of getting along between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin.


    Why does he feel a strong childish spirit?!


    Li Yunze slightly wrung his eyebrows. Some people couldn''t imagine the childlike appearance of Shi Shaoqin. He couldn''t help feeling that he was shaking his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen looks at him.


    "I think you and Shi Shaoqin''s current mode of getting along with each other is somewhat infiltrating..." Li Yunze''s face crossed with unbearable emotion.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly congealed, slightly some cold face.


    "How did he suddenly come to me to take silent''s research?" Li Yunze is puzzled.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just guessed Shi Shaoqin''s mind and said slowly: "I think I''ve done something unbalanced. I always have to ask for something to go back to show that he is not used by others, right?"


    Li Yunze immediately understood the meaning of Gu Beichen.


    Meng Yi''s side, Beichen means to ask shi Shaoqin to solve the problem.


    Then, it''s fine to take something relatively useful from him.


    Just, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze think differently now.


    Meng Yi was what Shi Shaoqin had promised him to deal with. Now, he asked for something from Yunze He''s going to give away Qu Weiwei?


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, the Li family is really good at analyzing pharmacology." After reading Li Yunze''s research, Xi Cheng sighed, "I feel that if I''m less interested in this thing, I can improve it and use it later!"


    Shi Shaoqin gave him a cold look and did not speak.


    "I really want to know that Li Yunhao studied that year." Xi Cheng grinned and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look at him, but his voice made people unable to hear the emotion and said slowly, "you can take it."


    Xi Cheng grinned secretly, "what''s the use of taking something that Qin Shao doesn''t want?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him and did not speak.


    Xi Cheng is a little angry. Naturally, I know that because star is now in the Mo palace, he has such a weakness that Qin Shao makes a special concession to Gu Beichen


    In this world, one thing drops one thing.


    At the beginning, Qin Shao''s torture to Gu Beichen was obvious to him. Qin Shao had to use "a lifetime" to return it.


    "Stone Stone... "


    Just thinking, star''s excited voice is far and near.


    Xi City is a dark sigh, there is a star in, even if you want to return "a lifetime"?


    After all, the feeling of happiness and happiness is not something that can be exchanged for.


    "Stone..."


    The star ran to open the door.


    The footstep has not stood firm, one face flatters the small bucket in the hand to hold high, want to do what


    But because of too much force, all of a sudden, the momentum can not support, and then the tragedy happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    With the sound of "Hua La", the star bucket tilted suddenly. Half of the water and small fish and shrimps were poured into his collar, which was generally sprinkled on Shi Shaoqin''s trousers and shoes.


    There are shrimp and fish jumping on the ground, the scene is a bit of a mess under the funny.


    Xi Cheng is holding back, and Qingqing is also trying to bear it


    Now, people in the Mo palace have a recognition that as long as there is star, don''t go too far, and you won''t be punished by Shi Shaoqin.


    Of course, especially those close to star


    Once they find out that the signs are wrong, they will pull star out to act as a shield, and they will try hard!


    "Hee hee..." Star probably knew that he was too impatient to do something wrong. First, he looked at the fish and shrimps jumping on the ground, and then looked up at Shi Shaoqin, which was a cute smile and a sweet cry, "stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin sighed a little nervously. Originally, he wanted to "teach" two sentences. But in the face of star''s cute and clever appearance, how can he "train" him out?!


    "Change your clothes!" Shi Shaoqin was attached to his body and picked up star. Regardless of the mess on the ground, the one who left was called a light cloud and light breeze.


    Xi Cheng and Qing Qing looked at each other, shrugging their shoulders, indicating that they knew it was such a result.


    "I''ll call for someone to clean up." Qing Qing looked at the mess on the ground and said, turning away.


    Xi Cheng smiles, shakes his head and looks at the data on the computer. He says, "a star is the world of Qin Shao So, even if it''s not clear for a lifetime, what? "


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    It was dinner time, and both the male and female wardens were queuing for dinner.


    Kobayashi shoes, swinging body, holding a plate, with the meal people move the body.


    When he came to a dead corner where there was half of the surveillance, Xiao Lin quickly exchanged his eyes with the people who served the dishes.


    Kobayashi is still a casual look, passing the plate forward, at the same time, the cooking staff dug a spoonful of vegetables in the corner of the basin and put them on his plate.


    Kobayashi went to the table in his circle. Under the cover of the crowd, he quickly put away a small sealed bottle from the dish.


    At the same time


    Everything''s as usual over there.


    Qu Weiwei is surrounded by Wang Xia and others, eating on a table.


    However, the apples and some meat in her plate were swept away by Wang Xia and others as soon as they were in those three years.


    Qu Weiwei''s wound is not healed. Some things she can''t eat now are taken away. She doesn''t care.


    Wang Xia glanced at a female prisoner who was walking towards them. She sneered and talked to Qu Weiwei to divert her attention.


    Suddenly


    "Ah


    Qu Weiwei cried out. She felt as if she had been stabbed by someone suddenly, and the pain of pushing something was coming.


    However, because the person sitting at the same time just touched her wound, she thought it was her illusion.


    Everything happened so fast that, apart from those who knew it, others didn''t know what was going on?


    "What''s the matter?" A prison guard glared, "if you can''t stop eating, don''t eat!"


    Qu Weiwei gritted her teeth and looked at the person who had just touched her. Her face was full of laughter, which was just schadenfreude.


    She pinched her chopsticks and took a breath, which she could only bear.


    One side of Wang Xia''s mouth scratched a sneer. She glanced at the woman who had just moved on Qu Weiwei''s body, and a sneer flashed across her eyes.


    Wang Xia takes back her eyes and looks at Qu Weiwei. Although she doesn''t know how she got into that woman, she may be sure that Qu Weiwei''s next life will be wonderful!


    Wonderful to, she will be crazy


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Los Angeles, with the closing of the new year, becomes more and more quiet.


    If the hospital is not forced to leave hospital before the Chinese new year, it will choose to be discharged


    Naturally, hospitals are much quieter than usual.


    Li Yunze and others fell asleep one by one, and then went to the ICU.


    He Yining''s injury is more serious than Qu Weiwei, because of the impact force, she was bounced onto the windshield and was stuck between the steering wheel and Qu Weiwei.


    Reduce Qu Weiwei''s impact force, she bears most.


    However, under the careful care of Li Yunze, he Yining''s wounds outside have basically scab and began to recover.


    "Yining, the Chinese New Year is coming in a week..." Li Yunze sat down on the chair beside the bed, wrapped he Yining''s hand into his palm and gently rubbed it with his finger belly, "will you wake up and celebrate the new year together with me?"


    Li Yunze slightly bent over and gently plucked he Yining''s hair. "I feel a little distressed. Her strong and hard smile makes me feel like I''m a failure."


    He sighed softly, "Beichen spent a year waiting for Jian Mo to wake up. They had only six or seven years'' emotional foundation at that time But there are nearly twenty years between us. Can you shorten the time you wake up? ""I can wait for you when you wake up, but I don''t know if I can bear you lying like this all the time..." Li Yunze laughed at himself, "originally, my strength is not as good as one by one."


    Li Yunze closed his eyes and went down slowly Put his head to he Yining''s side and pretend to be sleeping with her.


    Time seems to be still, the breath seems to gradually forget the flow.


    Li Yunze almost every day, after falling asleep one by one, comes back to accompany he Yining for a while


    In other words, he Yining was asked to "accompany" him for a while.


    He once said that Beichen would never die, but what about him?!


    Yeah!


    When Yining was around, he didn''t know how to cherish it, and then hurt her so much


    Now, she finally "quiet", he found that he is not used to such Yining.


    Yining should be energetic and never know how to shrink back.


    He is afraid of


    I''m afraid of her because of his hurt. I choose to escape completely!


    A touch of hot, from the closed eyes, slowly winding down the corner of the eye, landed on the pillow


    Li Yunze''s sideburns trembled, in the air, but instantly spread the sad mood.


    "Yining," Li Yunze slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were moist and scarlet. "Would you wake up soon? Don''t let your daughter wait too long Even if you wake up, you will punish me! "


    No one answered Li Yunze


    In the quiet space, only his voice wafts in the ear.


    Lonely, only when you feel lonely, can you feel lonely.


    One small body leaning on the outside of the ICU, she can''t hear the voice inside, but she knows that her father is talking with her mother inside.


    She knew two days ago that her father would come to her mother after she fell asleep.


    One by one, drooping eyes, small mouth tightly


    Mom, you wake up quickly!


    Dad and I are waiting for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "One by one?" There was a nurse''s way. After a cry of surprise, she asked, "haven''t you gone to bed tonight?"


    One subconsciously looked at the closed door, and quickly put up a finger in front of the mouth, bright eyes, there is tension.


    The nurse looked at the closed door and nodded her head.


    One by one, relieved and walked forward with the nurse


    "Is Li Shao in there?" Asked the nurse.


    Nodding one by one, "well, I came here secretly. Dad thought I was asleep."


    The nurse looked at the usual lively one by one, sighed quietly and said with a smile, "I will keep the secret for you!"


    "Thank you, sister nurse." After laughing and thanking each other, he looked back at the direction of the ICU, said hello to the nurse, and went to the rest room in Li Yunze''s office.


    Lying on the bed, one by one in the dark, eyes blinking at the roof, small head thinking of what?


    Dad should be under a lot of pressure, right?


    On the day of my mother''s car accident, my father seemed to be unable to hold his scalpel


    One by one, he turned his mouth and thought about what he should do to make his father happy.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that only when her mother woke up could her father be happy


    Oh!


    Turn the body one by one, in the room full of dad flavor, rare no way to sleep.


    Night, gradually deep.


    When everything is quiet, even the air is filled with serene taste, has been thinking about how to make dad happy, let mom wake up one by one, finally eyelid heavy fight, gradually fell asleep.


    The door of the office was pushed open.


    Li Yunze came in, his movements were gentle and slow, and he was afraid to disturb the little princess''s dream.


    When he came in, one by one''s quilt had been kicked under the bed by her.


    Some helpless, but with a spoiled smile, Li Yunze picked up the quilt and covered it one by one


    Looking at the little face in her dream, Li Yunze felt that this was the biggest comfort when he waited for Yining to wake up.


    Daughter''s forgiveness, daughter''s support In addition, his daughter''s approval made him feel warm.


    Attached to the body, after gently kissing on one forehead, Li Yunze crossed a comforting smile, and then got up and left the rest room.


    Recently, if I didn''t go back to sleep with my father, I would stay with him in the hospital.


    Three years of foreign life of the little girl, sensible let him heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles prison.


    Wang Xia was sleeping soundly, and was suddenly disturbed by some strange voice, which made her feel that the air around her had become seeping.


    "What sound?" There was a cry of discontent.


    "Yes..." Another voice through the drowsy under irritability came, "big night, still let people sleep?"


    Wang Xia suddenly sat up, her face a little ugly look around, and finally her eyes fell on Qu Weiwei.


    Qu Weiwei still lives in the bed near the toilet. Her voice comes from there. When she sleeps, she seeps into her ears. At this moment, she is even more ferocious and makes people tremble.


    "Sleeping trough, Qu Weiwei, this is the first day to come in. We won''t let everyone calm down, right?" Some people have to pick up the water jar on one side and throw it in the past


    "Bang Dang" came, the water tank hit Qu Weiwei''s forehead, and then burst open.


    "This accuracy is worthy of practicing shooting..." Some people are still in the mood to make fun of them.


    However, Qu Weiwei, who was hit, showed no sign of waking up.


    As if she had been caught by some nightmare, she kept screaming, and her body curled up together, shivering, and her face was full of shock under resistance.


    "What about her?" Someone asked with a restless face that didn''t wake up.


    Wang Xia also strange get out of bed to see, she knows Qu Weiwei was injected with drugs, just, do not know what was injected?


    At first, she thought it was a kind of poison, but it was not like this.


    "Sister Xia, doesn''t it look like poison?" Before eating deliberately hit Qu Weiwei, let others have the opportunity to inject the female prisoner asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t look like..." Wang Xia opened her mouth.


    She has been in prison for too long, and she knows some of the "capable" people here.


    The person who injected Qu Weiwei once before when she was outside. The background is very complicated.


    In fact, if there is no "accidental" death in prison, most of them can go out if they want to go out


    But the other party did not go out, it must be something that needs to be done in prison.


    But Qu Weiwei didn''t provoke that person before. This time, she got into it


    "Sister Xia, think of a way. I can''t sleep like this!"


    "Yes, I have to go to the factory to make clothes tomorrow. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to suffer because of the iron."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone complained, Wang Xia wrung her eyebrows, thought and said, "Muzi, take your socks."


    "Why?" Muzi didn''t understand and twisted his eyebrows.


    Wang Xia laughed, "you don''t mean you can''t sleep. Stop her mouth."


    As soon as Muzi heard this, he immediately got out of bed and went to rummage. He didn''t wash his socks these days. After wrapping them together, he put them into Qu Weiwei''s mouth.


    The people were still sleepy, but when they saw it, they began to laugh.


    "I don''t know if it''s Muzi''s socks stinking or Qu Weiwei''s mouth is dirty. It''s estimated that the smell can''t sleep all night..."


    "You are OK, I am next to Qu Weiwei, I am the most painful."


    "It''s OK. You can plug your nose!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Xia also laughs, looking at Qu Weiwei, who can only breathe with her nostrils because she has blocked her mouth, sneers and turns to her own bed.


    Just, when lying down, she subconsciously looked at Qu Weiwei''s direction, wondering, what did the woman give her?


    Or Qu Weiwei is just living in a nightmare now?!


    Los Angeles night, more and more heavy.


    When everything becomes quiet here, star in Mo palace will be lulled to sleep by Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin puts star on the cot and covers the quilt carefully before turning out of the room.


    Xi Cheng is waiting outside. Seeing Shi Shaoqin come out, he shakes his head solemnly. "Li Yunze''s research can improve silence, but it doesn''t help star."


    Shi Shaoqin had no hope at all, but after hearing this, he did not lose much.


    "At the time of silence, we didn''t find that progesterone could be decomposed. Naturally, we didn''t study what might happen later..." Xi Cheng heaved a sigh. Although he was not willing to admit it, he had to admit it and said, "now, it seems that we can only rely on XK."


    When you say it, pay attention to shiqincheng''s face.


    After all, star''s "illness" involves the possibility that star will go to XK


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    The new day, in the new year''s step closer and closer, everywhere filled with lazy under the joy.


    Jian mor is eating breakfast, see Chu Zixiao on time to report, to him than a praise.


    "The North Star is not there?" Look around Chu Zixiao.


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes, "fake!"


    "Yes J echoed, Tucao said, "obviously want to make complaints about Zhang Nian''s absence!"


    Jian Jie nodded his head seriously and agreed, but he still said with kindness: "big brother, Zhang Nian takes his sister to take a bath in the nursery room. She just vomited milk."


    Chu Zixiao some embarrassed touched the nose, in the Jian Mo pick eyebrow encourage the eyes, went to the nursery.


    Jian Jie waited until Chu Zixiao''s figure was out of sight, and then quietly looked at Jian Mo and said, "Mom, do you think it''s hard for elder brother''s emotional road?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth twitches. It''s weird for Jane Jiecai to talk to her about her feelings.


    make complaints about the high IQ of milk packets.


    "Don''t laugh at people..." J puts a piece of bread spread with jam on Jane''s plate. "Be careful that the Joker becomes a joke."


    Jane Jie turned his head and looked at J with a puzzled face, "why do I think you are a little bit..." He turned his head slightly and thought, "a little sour?"


    Jian Mo also looked at J, "yes, milk..." She pauses, receives Jane Jie''s angry eyes, and quickly changes her words, "as soon as Xiao Jie says, I also think you are a bit out of order recently."


    "What''s wrong with me?" J curled his mouth and hummed, but did not look at Jian Mo''s eyes.


    Jian Mo looked at it quietly for a few seconds. She took back her sight and didn''t say anything more. She planned to wait for Jane Jie not to be in front of her and ask again.


    J''s age seems to be the time to fall in love


    "What about Gu Beichen? Didn''t you see people in the early morning? " J asked, shifting the subject.


    Jay turned his eyes, Tucao''s hum, "make complaints about what a real thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J stares at Jane and doesn''t answer.


    With a smile and a joke, Jian Mo said, "I''m going to see if I can take Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus..."


    General manager Gu can''t be the deduction of Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus, although he often does not agree.


    However, Xiao Jing is now the vice president of the emperor. He has the power to empty the company at any time. He threatens to work as much as he can with his money If Mr. Gu deducts any more, he will seek subsidies from other places.


    This kind of piquancy gradually spread to the outside world, and the media made a free advertisement for the emperor a year ago.


    Although, the emperor''s present achievement does not need.


    "We''ve been working hard this year," Gu Beichen said after the year-end meeting. "Before tomorrow, we''ll make all the year-end awards for everyone, and then we''ll start to arrange shifts and take turns."


    "Good!" The chief financial officer nodded.


    "In addition," Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the chair, eagle eyes quietly across the side of Xiao Jing after the financial director said, "give him the year-end bonus deducted by Xiao Jing in recent years."


    As soon as the words came out, all of a sudden, the executives in the conference room were holding back their smiles, and they looked like they were about to split their breath.


    Xiao Jing''s face is petrified at the moment. He stares at him and forgets his new "crazy bully and drag president" personnel. His face is full of confusion.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly. After leaving the word "farewell" lightly, he took the lead to walk outside the meeting room


    Xiao Jing hurriedly followed him. After entering the office, he asked in a hurry: "Chen Shao Did you come here this morning after eating the honey of the young lady? How dare you make up for the year-end bonus deducted from these years? "


    "Well." Gu Beichen said solemnly, "mor''er said this morning that Xiao Jing has been too busy recently and hasn''t seen anyone for many days. Let me reward you for your hard work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. A cold air ran from the center of his feet and swallowed it involuntarily. "Chen Shao, don''t do it. Just tell me what you want me to do. I''ll do it You must not do this, infiltrate people


    "That''s what you said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jing felt that he had been set up again.


    Why can''t he learn?


    He knows Chen Shao''s way. Every time Chen Shao digs a pit, he jumps into it himself


    "The emperor and the Dragon empire will have deep cooperation. After the new year, you will take Zhao Qianyu to T city." Gu Beichen secluded, "it''s just that you can have a rest after work."


    "I believe in you Xiao Jing snorted and said with disgust in his voice, "bang, I can see that The young lady is following you now. She''s turning black He said, because of dissatisfaction, he said directly, "I don''t want the year-end bonus, but I don''t want it."


    Gu Beichen hands copy trouser pocket lean on the desk, the posture is casual with lazy light Yi: "young master?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s heart suddenly a carry, looking at Gu Beichen that deep eyes light, in the heart straight beat drum''s bitter face, "Chen Shao, you are not don''t know, Zhao Qianyu that Ya''s and I give up, just threw the resignation letter to quit."


    "So Mo''er has to worry about your affairs and arrange opportunities for you." In line with the principle of "Beichen," obviously, I want to listen to the arrangement of my wife


    He looked at the next time, got up and said calmly: "it''s brother, you don''t have to thank me too much After all, Zhao Qianyu''s business in T city was told to me by dragon boss. "


    If you slap him on the shoulder, you will ignore him!


    "Chen Shao, I''m fed up with you!" Xiao Jing burst out in the end, "what about your face?"


    "In mor''s place!" Gu Beichen''s step does not stop, calm and natural answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing''s mouth is slightly open and his face is stiff.


    He didn''t see Chen Shao for a few days, and the human setup collapsed again?!


    Gu Beichen came to the door and suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something and said, "well, after the new year, I can lend you Susan for a few days for emergency."


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing sneered, "you don''t tell me, Susan asked for annual leave, and Meng Yiyan to participate in what ghost CS game, you don''t know?"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Beichen a pair of really don''t know the appearance, very sympathizing said, "Xiao Jing, you see, the people around are out of double into the right, you don''t pierce the heart?"


    Words fall, he face helpless slightly shake head, turn to leave


    Behind him, came the voice of Xiao Jing''s violent jump, "now you say this, I''ll be deeply rooted in my heart!"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflow a touch of shallow smile, calm and natural pressed the down key of the elevator.


    No wonder mor likes matchmaking. It turns out that It was fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    After Gu Beichen left from the emperor, he drove directly back to changhuanyuan villa.


    In this villa full of Gu Beichen''s design, at the moment, it is not only the flavor of approaching the new year, but also the warmth of adding a little princess to the family.


    Gu Beichen stops his car in the parking space, glances at the Land Rover recently opened by Chu Zixiao, opens the door and gets out of the car. He takes a cool and steady step to the villa


    Before people arrived, they heard Jane Jie''s scream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly invisible under the light frown, looking for the voice to see, J will Jian Jie directly pressed on the withered lawn with slight green signs.


    "Force me to do it myself!" J snorted coldly and cut Jian Jie''s backhand directly behind his back.


    Jian Jie clenched her teeth. "You are bullying me Well, sooner or later, you won''t be my opponent! "


    "Wait till that day." J said, already from Jian Jie clothes out of a book, he looked at, see no sign of opening, just let Jane Jie.


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t look at it!" Jane can take temporary setbacks and make complaints about the Beichen opera. He left his mouth and Tucao, "Dad, have you not seen my uncle bullying me?"


    "Men who care for their families have to solve their own problems..." Gu Beichen said indifferently, taking back his sight and entering the room.


    Jian Jie sighed and patted the withered grass on her little hand. She sighed and said, "they seem to have forgotten that I was a child Oh, that''s too much! Are you going to have a childhood? "


    "Jian Mo wants you to have a childhood, but do you need your IQ?" J, Tucao, warned, "don''t make complaints about my secret, otherwise I''ll be black on your computer next time!"


    Jian Jie snorted and patted the dust on her body. Ignoring J, she also went to the villa.


    He was not interested in finding out other people''s secrets, but he just picked it up and teased him when he saw his brother-in-law so nervous.


    It''s just


    Why does uncle care so much about that book?


    Jian Jie looked back at J and thought that it would not be a love letter for someone who might be a little aunt?!


    At the thought that it might be a love letter, Jane Jie got cold uncontrollably, and her small body was shaking.


    In J''s book, of course, it can''t be love letters.


    Inside, all the records are about Mo palace.


    J takes a look at Jian Jie, who just takes back his sight. He twists his eyebrows slightly and thinks about whether to send this thing back to Mo palace


    Although Jian Mo seems to have a little princess now, she doesn''t miss Xiaoyan so much.


    But in case to see and ink palace related things, arouse her sad how to do?


    J takes the book and goes to the villa


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Gu Beichen holding Jian Mo saying something.


    "I feel it''s very difficult for Xiaonian to take this step unless..." Jian Mo was eager to speak but stopped.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her lightly, "can''t!"


    "Can''t you get her father out?" Jian Mo didn''t give up.


    Gu Beichen sighed, "MOR, that''s a prison, not a hotel." He gave a slight pause. "What''s more, Zhang Zhengtang''s crime is not small. Zixiao didn''t show mercy at the beginning, and it was more extensive involved. It was very troublesome to operate."


    "I just think about it." Jian Mo sighs lightly, slants the head to look at the direction of nursery room, "Zi Xiao is like this, I also quite suffer."


    Gu Beichen also looked at the place of the nursery room, but at one glance he withdrew his sight and said indifferently: "Zixiao has stepped out of this step, and the rest should see Zhang Nian. After all, it involved a family affair. My father was jailed, and my mother collapsed. I also changed from being carefree to undertaking everything There are also family members of the blame, she did not have a grudge, is the biggest love of Zixiao


    Everyone knows the truth, but the heart that yearns for happiness and perfection always hopes to break through the secular world.


    Jian Mo sighed again, lying back in Gu Beichen''s arms, and said with emotion: "it''s really difficult for her..."


    At the beginning, although she wanted to be with a Chen, she always thought that Cen Lanxi was the one who killed her father. Her heart was also suffering.


    Fortunately, everything is just a bureau set by Gu Mo Huai.


    Otherwise, she really don''t know, how can she feel guilty every day?!


    "I don''t know what happened to Yunze and Yining?" Jian Mo seemed to have an endless heart. "The last time I saw Yining was a few months ago. She looked more and more quiet. She was not as strong as I knew. She was full of vitality when she didn''t speak."


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. He just rubbed her hands with her rough fingers.


    "I haven''t seen one by one in three years, but I haven''t changed much." Jane foam laughed, "the ancient spirit does not change, is more and more nimble." She suddenly sighed, "well, I don''t know if the milk bag will be with you one by one?"Think of that restaurant scene, Gu Beichen eyes light deep, did not answer.


    All the things about Yining were hidden from mor''er, and they were told in advance.


    Fortunately, the original Mo''er and Yining, usually do not see much, casually find a reason to prevaricate, also in the past.


    "By the way, is big brother and warmth coming back?" Jian Mo suddenly remembered something and suddenly sat up.


    "You really can''t finish the heart," Gu Beichen some helpless drooping eyes smile, "tomorrow morning to Los Angeles."


    "I don''t know if you can go back to the south this year, you all..."


    Before Jian Mo finished speaking, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out, looked at the phone and said, "the phone to the south."


    He picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Third brother, I''m back from vacation." Lin retreats to the south. In front of Gu Beichen, Lin always looks like a child and says, "I wanted to go to see you and my third sister-in-law and the little princess first. Then I got home, and I was entangled..."


    "Then come over tomorrow," Gu Beichen said with a shallow lip. "It''s just that tomorrow morning dragon boss and warmth will arrive."


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Nan was surprised and said, "OK, I''ll come over to you for lunch tomorrow."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen should sound, heard Lin South telephone there is someone calling him.


    "Third brother, I''ll hang up first. You can speak to the third sister-in-law."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen answered the voice and hung up the phone. He looked at Jian Mo and said, "people are coming back from your recitation."


    Jian Mo also laughed, "why do you think that suddenly this year will become very beautiful?" She exclaimed, "it''s not easy for you four to get together once." After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and said, "I still remember the first time I saw the four of you together at the same time."


    She looked at Gu Beichen and said, "ah Chen, do you remember?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls outside the French window. He looks at the soft and warm sunshine falling in the yard, and gradually deepens his sight


    At that time, when mor''er wanted to compare the design of the emperor''s club, he met her with jewelry design to sell money, and she "seduced" a bureau director.


    In a fit of anger, he took people away and went to heaven night.


    That night, Xiang Nan asked everyone to drink there.


    However, he took Mo''er with him. After a while, he took people away again


    Recalling the past, it turns out that his and her memories have always been so profound.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t care about you at that time, so that you left some irreparable regret in your life." Gu Beichen said softly and looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head, leans on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, and slowly opens his mouth: "whose life has no regrets?"? Sometimes, regret is a part of life. "


    Her mouth raised a smile, a face of happiness and satisfaction said: "at that time, I fell in love with you, I always feel that I gave myself the biggest problem in life..."


    Gu Beichen hugs the hand of Jian Mo, tight tight.


    "I want to be restrained, but I can''t Jian Mo slants head to Gu Beichen''s line of sight, "sometimes love is like this, have no notice, but already have no medicine to save."


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently answered the voice and agreed with the words of Jian mo.


    Because, at the beginning, he was the same


    "Give Yunze a call?" Jian Mo said, "call on him and Yining to have a meal tomorrow at noon..." After a pause, she sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m in confinement now, and I can''t barbecue outside, or I''ll be busy."


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Gu Beichen said, let go of Jian Mo, "I''ll go to my study to have a remote meeting and call Yunze by the way."


    "Well, good." Jane answered.


    She watched Gu Beichen go upstairs, then got up to see the little princess, at the same time, to see Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian.


    Before I got to the nursery, I saw Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao come out


    "Is Yan Yan asleep?"


    "Well." Zhang Nian answered.


    After hearing this, Jian Mo didn''t go in to have a look. In order to give Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao a chance, she said directly, "if I sleep, I won''t go in to see it. I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go upstairs to sleep."


    Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian both know that Jian Mo is to give them space.


    The atmosphere is slightly embarrassed, but she turns around and goes upstairs.


    In order to complete a pair of people who love each other but can''t be together, she is also quite hard.


    After Zhang Nian and other Jian Mo went upstairs, he thought and said, "let''s go outside and talk about it."


    After all, she had already stepped out


    Chu Zixiao slightly frowned, followed out.


    The sun at noon, in the calm weather, especially warm, will the pace of spring, and close to a minute.


    After hesitating, Zhang Nian finally opened his mouth: "I tried to put down, want to give each other a chance, give myself a chance..." She lifted her eyes, on the vision of Chu Zixiao, "but, I can''t do it."


    Chu Zixiao twisted her eyebrows.


    "You and I are always people from two worlds. I bear it and bear it. I really can''t make everything indifferent because of love." Zhang Nian said with a serious expression, "not every love has a good ending, does it?"


    "But we can try our best to turn our love into a good one." Chu Zixiao gazed at Zhang Nian and said, "if your father''s affairs make you bitter, we can always find a balance point, as long as we are willing to face and work hard, right?"


    "But I don''t want to work hard and face it!" Zhang Nian said, "I''m not the Zhang Nian who can pursue my favorite freely. I''m carrying the things of Zhang Jia and my mother''s illness I don''t have the ability, and I don''t have the energy to face the failure after the effort. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Niang took a deep breath and clenched his hand. "Moreover, I have accepted the pursuit of senior students..."


    "Qiao Jinnian?" Chu Zixiao gnawed his teeth, "why? Why can''t you work with me? When you are with someone you don''t love, there is another man in your heart. Can you and Qiao Jinnian really come to the end? "


    "Then I carry all, can I really go to the end with you?" After Zhang Nian asked back, he pulled down the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "I just want a peaceful life, which has never changed..."


    "Zhang Nian..."


    "Chu Zixiao, these days, I know every day to face you, I bear great pressure." Zhang Nian stopped Chu Zixiao and said, "if you really love me, please Leave me alone


    Zhang Nian deeply gazed at Chu Zixiao, gritted his teeth, took back his sight, turned and entered the villa.


    It is not that she is not brave enough, but some things, from the beginning, have been doomed to the end


    Zhang Niang took a deep breath, but could not contain the sour nose.Chu Zixiao has been standing there, his slightly biased line of sight, can see a corner of Zhang Nian''s figure from the French window.


    Do you know your way is too sharp every time you wait for injury?


    Is it Every time after the sharp, he has no chance to start again?


    Chu Zixiao made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth. He walked to the parking place with some weakness


    The sound of Land Rover engine was blatant and crazy in the streets of Los Angeles. At that moment, Chu Zixiao just wanted to vent his anger.


    The sound of "Zhi -" came, and Chu Zixiao suddenly braked near Shuya hospital.


    Through the windshield, he landed at the front door of Shuya hospital. Holding the steering wheel, he gradually tightened his hand and started the car again to enter the hospital.


    "Bang" sound, the sound of slamming on the door, full of anger.


    Chu Zixiao was about to find Qiao Jinnian when he saw him coming from the direction of the outpatient building


    Qiao Jinnian also saw Chu Zixiao, subconsciously slightly frowned, and walked forward.


    "Come to me?" Qiao Jinnian asked.


    Zhang Nian is now taking care of Gu Beichen''s children. If Chu Zixiao looks for her, she should go to Gu Beichen''s home.


    "When did Zhang Nian agree to your pursuit?" Chu Zixiao asked directly.


    Qiao Jinnian was slightly stunned, but only for a moment, he recovered calm and said with a smile: "yesterday!"


    "Is it?" Chu Zixiao sneered coldly.


    He is a lawyer and a criminal defense lawyer. His greatest ability is to quickly capture the subtle expression of others.


    Just Qiao Jinnian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he was surprised by his problem.


    "In fact, does it matter?" Qiao Jinnian laughed, "anyway, Xiaonian doesn''t want to be with you. Who is it with? What''s the relationship?"


    A word, let Chu Zixiao hand suddenly grip up.


    When Qiao Jinnian began to chase Zhang Nian, he never stopped to attack his rival in love. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted. "Chu Zixiao, from the moment you sent your uncle to prison and destroyed Zhang Jia, you and Xiaonian will be impossible in this life..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    At noon, it seems that Joe''s eyes will be away from the scorching sun.


    "If you and Zhang Nian can''t be together, can you really be together with her Chu Zixiao sneered, "she has me in her heart, you really don''t mind?"


    "How long can one live in another''s heart?" Qiao Jinnian laughed, but, with a trace of sarcasm, "I believe that one day, I will slowly erode your position in Xiaonian''s heart, and finally, completely replace you."


    "Well, let''s wait and see..." Chu Zixiao''s eyes light squinted, showing the arrogance of his lawyer attribute, "I won''t let Zhang Nian drive me away from my heart, and I won''t shrink back because of a little setback."


    Qiao Jinnian smile, smile with a trace of sarcasm slowly open his mouth: "so, ignore her pressure, regardless of her mood, just for you want to get?" In the light Yi''s voice, there was a sharp point to the point, "Chu Zixiao, from the beginning of the means to Zhangjia, and then to the mind that you want to get close to Xiaonian, from the beginning to the end, you are showing your selfishness."


    "Is it not selfish of you to ignore what Zhang Nian really wants?" Chu Zixiao sneered coldly, "doctor Qiao, are you sure you can give her the life she wants, do not hurt her and love her forever?"


    "Indeed, I don''t have the ability of lawyer Chu." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "after all, I''m not happy any more, and I can''t bring down Zhangjia and send Xiaonian''s father to prison..."


    Select the words of pain, even if Chu Zixiao is a lawyer, also speechless unable to refute.


    Because these are the biggest obstacles for him and Zhang Nian.


    "Dr. Joe..."


    When the air around the two men confronted again, the voice of a nurse came from behind.


    Qiao Jinnian looked back and saw that it was from the outpatient department.


    "Dr. Qiao, you forgot to take your mobile phone out of the clinic," the nurse ran over. "Director Wang of emergency called to ask you to go to the emergency department. It seems that a patient''s condition is not very good."


    "Good!" Qiao Jinnian took the mobile phone, looked at Chu Zixiao, what didn''t say, turned around and ran to the direction of the emergency clinic in a hurry.


    Chu Zixiao looks at Qiao Jinnian''s back, and his sight gradually deepens


    The words of Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian seem to be a knife in his heart. The other is to sprinkle some salt on the road crossing The pain made him unable to breathe, but he could only bear it by himself.


    Sitting on the bus, Chu Zixiao''s line of sight fell in front of him, and gradually lost his focus.


    Does he want to be with Zhang Nian, regardless of the pressure she bears, is selfish?


    But if he chooses to give up Then there is really no future.


    Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows into a word "Chuan".


    If love is really a difficult multiple choice question, how should he choose it?!


    No one can answer the question of love for the party concerned. How to solve this problem is always the only one who can choose


    A good ending, or a bad ending Only myself, to taste and bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze looked at everyone will he Yining into the VIP ward, and gave her a test, everything is normal, just a little relieved.


    "Mom, we have a new environment..." One by one, he inserted a handful of stars into the vase, "it''s sunny today, and the sun has the smell of spring at this time."


    Say, one also lie on the window side son sniff mouth.


    Li Yunze looked at it one by one, and the corners of his mouth crossed with a smile and picked up the instrument just measured.


    He Yining doesn''t need the maintenance of those instruments in ICU now. Her body function is recovering slowly. She just needs to wait for her to wake up


    "Dad, shall we go back and buy some little lanterns?" Looking back at Li Yunze one by one, "when I was in the East China Sea before, my mother said that there was a new year''s atmosphere like this."


    "Good." Li Yunze answered, "after lunch, we''ll go to the market together."


    "Well, dad knows that mom likes to go to places like the market." One by one, her eyes widened in surprise. "My mother said that the atmosphere in the supermarket is not as good as that in the market. She likes to go to the market to pick out the things for the new year. If people are crowded, they will bargain again, which will bring a special feeling."


    Li Yunze looked at her daughter excitedly, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    Yeah, he knows


    He used to think that he would never care about Yining.


    However, he knew all of Yining''s preferences!


    The frequency of mobile phone vibration interrupts Li Yunze''s thoughts. He converges his lost eyes and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it''s from Beichen, he picks it up, "Beichen?"


    "Dragon boss and warmth will arrive tomorrow morning and come back to the south today..." Gu Beichen rubbed and rubbed his eyebrows slightly bulging just after the video conference. "I''ve made an appointment to come to my side tomorrow. You can bring them here one by one."


    "Good." Li Yunze should voice, slant head to see to why to rather sleep face, in the heart delimit lose.If Yining is awake, then tomorrow they will be a family in the past


    Yining likes Jianmo very much. She always mentions her strong and reckless love, which makes her envy.


    However, Yining is not a strong and persistent person?!


    Gu Beichen feels that Li Yunze is lost in his heart and sighs quietly. He hangs up the phone without saying much.


    He stood in front of the study window, watching the sparrows playing outside in pairs, thinking that they had experienced so much to get a lifelong partner. He sighed, but felt grateful.


    Anyway, good results are always worth it.


    Now the four brothers, one of them, is still alone in the south. They can only hope that his emotional road can be smoother


    The mobile phone vibrated.


    Gu Beichen indifferently takes back his thoughts and looks down at the phone call. Seeing that it is Xiao Jing''s, he picks it up and puts it in his ear, "eh?"


    "News from the prison," Xiao Jing pressed the down button of the elevator and planned to go to the canteen to solve lunch. "Meng Yi should have been injected with" happy water ". The dose is not large, but it is enough for him to suffer..." "Pause next," is Qu Weiwei''s situation seems to be some do not understand. "


    "Well?" Gu Beichen slightly deep eye light.


    "It''s not like being injected with" happy water ", and it doesn''t seem to be a kind of poison..." Xiao Jing into the elevator, pressed the floor at the same time said, "I heard that sleep will have nightmares, now do not dare to sleep, mental depression, and can not bear physical fatigue, has become a vicious circle."


    Gu Beichen looks out at the sight more and more deep up.


    "I guess it''s something that''s been injected to control nerves." Xiao Jing went out when the elevator arrived. His voice was full of sarcasm under his bad heart and said, "however, you can go and ask your good base friend..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Xiao Jing knows Gu Beichen most clearly. Naturally, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are in love and killing each other.


    What he said was disgusting Gu Beichen and revenging Gu Beichen''s revenge on his heart in the morning.


    Unfortunately, who is Gu Beichen?


    Now, although it seems that because of Jian Mo, it seems to be a lot more docile But that''s just for Jane.


    "Oh? Then I can only ask you. " Gu Beichen said indifferently, "mor said, you are my official CP, well, you should be the good base friend you said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing has not stepped into the canteen steps suddenly stop, mouth because Gu Beichen that very serious words, keep twitching.


    He was supposed to be disgusting, but in the end He was disgusted by Chen Shao.


    For a while, Xiao Jing''s uncontrollable body trembled, and secretly feigned Gu Beichen several times. He felt that he could not turn over and sing as a serf in his life


    "Come to Changhuan garden for dinner tomorrow." Gu Beichen changed the topic.


    Xiao Jing is not surprised to know that the Dragon owl will come back tomorrow, so he goes into the canteen.


    Executives see him come in, want to say hello, visible he is on the phone, also nodded in succession.


    Xiao Jing motioned to everyone and went to the vegetable area without stopping. Well, the shelf end Very president!


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, thinking about Shi Shaoqin to Qu Weiwei in the end what drug injection.


    At the beginning, Mo palace can let Mo''er "amnesia" silent, want to Qu Weiwei was injected, should also be able to control the nerve drug?!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen droops his eyes and sends a short message to Shi Shaoqin: what did you give Qu Weiwei injection?


    Shi Shaoqin is accompanying star to fish shrimp. Today, because he has been unable to catch shrimp, he looks very angry.


    Well, I''m mainly angry that he can''t catch himself


    However, Shi Shaoqin didn''t let him get angry because he was angry.


    Even though star''s memory is being refreshed every day, he must let him know subconsciously that everyone''s success depends on himself, not on others'' concession, so as to highlight his success.


    After reading Gu Beichen''s short message, Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently: those who like to live in the castle built by themselves will let her live in the castle all the time.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned: you are really more and more abnormal.


    Shi Shaoqin heavy eyes: there are more abnormal, do you want to try?


    Gu Beichen didn''t reply. He didn''t think much about Shi Shaoqin''s abnormal methods.


    A person who likes to attack that person with other people''s beliefs and expectations, Qu Weiwei is in his hands, and what he tries is more than nightmares?!


    "I caught it..." Suddenly, star stood up from the stool and held the shrimp fishing rod in front of Shi Shaoqin. "Look at the stone, star has caught it."


    "So, star is OK!" Shi Shaoqin smiles and encourages.


    Star "MMM" and nods heavily. He sweeps his anger and takes the shrimp down and goes fishing again


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s happy appearance, and his sight gradually deepens


    Will his early education of star independence make him lose his childhood?


    However, if star is likely to go to XK in the end If he doesn''t know independence subconsciously, will he be unable to face the cruel training in XK?!


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the morning sun broke through the clouds and refracted on the tall buildings in Los Angeles


    "Flight z5128 from London has arrived at Los Angeles International Airport..." Inside the airport, there was a sweet broadcast.


    Dragon owl took a warm hand out of the airport, three people on Xiao Heng to pick up the car.


    "Brother Xiao, sister-in-law..." Xiao Heng looked back at two people and said, "do you want to go back to devil" kiss first, or go directly to chenshao? "


    "Go back to civil" kiss? " The Dragon owl turned his head and looked at the warmth.


    Warm nodded, "I''m unkempt now, although they don''t mind foam, but also a little bad."


    "Well." The Dragon owl answered.


    Xiao Heng has already started the car and headed for civil "kiss"


    In the past year or so, there are few opportunities for Longxiao and warm to return to Los Angeles.


    From the departure of his father, long Qingqiao, to the fact that he decided not to return to the dragon family, but to be the backstage man of long Jingyao, the son of long Ziyi, his uncle In more than a year, he finally completed the capital integration of Fei Ye gambling city, EMP stock exchange and Yadong bank.


    It can be said that the capital integration of these three places will push the power of the Dragon Empire group and the dragon family of Longdao to a higher level


    At this point, no one in Longdao can shake the status of the dragon family in Longdao.


    Even if the four families of Dragon Island want to join hands one day, it is no longer helpful.After warm and long Xiao washed and changed their clothes, they asked Xiao Qiang to move the gifts they were going to give everyone to the car. After that, Long Xiao drove himself and took warmth to Changhuan garden.


    Qi Feng didn''t come to Los Angeles. There were still some tails to sweep in Fei night gambling city. He was left in a city.


    When the Dragon owl and the warmth arrived, Li Yunze arrived with one by one.


    Warm look at everyone have children, said the heart is a little bit lost, that is deceptive


    However, the problem now lies in the Dragon owl. Naturally, she will not show loss, which will damage the self-esteem of the Dragon owl man.


    "Are you back south?" Different from Gu Beichen''s arrogant indifference, the Dragon owl is full of the overlord''s domineering spirit in the bones of the dragon family.


    "It should be..." Gu Beichen words have not finished, the line of sight falls on a car that drives into the courtyard, "the person arrived."


    Jian Mo went to the French window and watched Lin, who was shaving an inch of his head, got down from the car to the south. With a smile in her mouth, she said, "it''s not easy for four young people to get together It''s a busy year. " Said, she some discontented look at Li Yunze, "this is the Chinese new year, how can Yining hospital return to the overseas?"


    Li Yunze said with a smile, "Amy has a rare opportunity to exchange academic knowledge in China. I don''t have much research on Gynecology, so Yining has passed away..."


    Jian Mo looked at one by one, forbearance, did not say what?!


    Gu Beichen naturally knows what Jian Mo is thinking at the moment It was not easy to come back from abroad, and Yining went to exchange and study again.


    "Aunt Mo, my father and I are very supportive One by one, as if to see Jian Mo''s mind, the little girl said cleverly, "my mother didn''t want to go, but I don''t want my mother to lose this opportunity because of me. After all, mothers can help more mothers and babies in the future. " She smiles and Li Yunze look at each other, "anyway, my father and I are going to fly to accompany my mother for the new year''s Eve. There is no difference."


    Gu Beichen looks at one by one and feels a little distressed for her.


    At the moment, her words not only eliminated Mo''er''s doubts, but also Even the Spring Festival can not get together, there is a reason!


    Just when everyone''s mind was slightly moved, Lin pushed the door to the South and came in. His voice followed, "Emma, you all have wives and children. As a single dog, I feel that I''m looking for abuse today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    People looked at the sound, and saw that Lin walked in South with a straight step that belonged to soldiers alone. He looked handsome and had a wild man''s breath


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, second brother, third brother, third sister-in-law..." Lin Nan said hello to everyone, then looked at Jian Jie and Yi Yi, shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Jie is so handsome that he is about to compare the three brothers But second brother, the real symbol of your daughter-in-law, I ordered it first, and then I will be my daughter-in-law! "


    As soon as Lin Nan''s words fell, he saw Jian Jie''s small face sink slightly, looking at his line of sight, showing unfriendly.


    "If you don''t have a daughter-in-law, you want to be a daughter-in-law one by one. Are you ashamed?" Jane immediately opened her mouth.


    Are you kidding? But her milk bag is the first thing she likes. How can her daughter-in-law be robbed by her unknown son?


    That''s not only for the milk bag, but also for her!


    "Well, third sister-in-law, I don''t like what you said..." Lin Nan''s body is permeated with the smell of military ruffian, "this daughter-in-law, if I really want to, that must not queue around this Chang Huan yuan a few circles?"


    "Do you think it''s milk tea? How many times around the earth Jane Jay immediately make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin looked south at Jian Jie with an innocent face. He didn''t react for a moment. He was stiff and then raised his eyebrows. "Oh, how can I forget that there is a little Jay in front of my son?"


    Jian Jiejun''s handsome little face was a little red, but he was used to it from a small adult. He pretended to be a little cold and arrogant and hummed, "it''s like you will have a son, uncle?" After a pause, he glanced at one by one in his little mind, "maybe uncle has a daughter, and he has to wait in line for me to choose!"


    Jian Mo immediately supported her son''s two hands to praise!


    Lin Nan Nan was choked by Jian Jie and opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to refute two sentences. Finally, he felt that he, a man in charge of so many soldiers, was a bit out of proportion with a child less than eight years old, so he simply dropped his mouth.


    With Lin in the south, the Party of four young people is more than just drinking.


    What''s more, after many years in the army, he gave full play to the spirit of the army ruffian. The whole atmosphere was so warm that Jian Mo, who was in confinement, did not feel so happy for a century.


    I can''t help it. Although she''s not a rowdy person, she can only wander around the house all day. Besides worrying about everyone''s life-long affairs, she has nothing to do. She is naturally very happy when she is once in a while.


    "Of course I remember the first time I saw my third sister-in-law. I called her directly, didn''t I?" Lin threw a bean to his mouth to the south. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Jian mo.


    Jane Mo laughed, "yes, at that time, we admitted to the south!" She said, glancing at the north star.


    Gu Beichen has a headache. As if he didn''t recognize his wife''s subtext, he threw out a little shunzi and looked at Lin Nan, "report double!"


    "Damn it!" Lin Nan looked at the cards in his hand, but there was no shunzi. He quickly looked at the Dragon owl, "dragon boss, take it We can''t come to the third brother''s house to get a meal. We pay for all the food? "


    "I can''t catch it!" The Dragon owl''s voice is quiet.


    Lin bares his teeth and looks at Gu Beichen. He just receives his warning and murmurs in a low voice, "what you have done, don''t let people say If the third brother is my soldier, I will practice. You dare not warn me with your eyes. "


    His voice was very small, but even if Longxiao and Gu Beichen didn''t hear him, with Lin''s disposition to the South and his thoughts at the moment, they could still guess.


    "In this case, practice well." The Dragon owl said and threw the card back on the table.


    Lin Nan, also directly mixed the cards, "good, good, practice on practice..."


    Jian Mo looked at a pair of double Wang fried in her home manager''s hand, and laughed so much that she called her flowers trembling. "Big brother," she said to the Dragon owl, "there''s warmth in it. You''ve failed to learn!"


    "It''s none of my business that he plays tricks on me!" Warm mouth smile said, "but, this money, ah Xiao and south take out We''ll have afternoon tea while they practice. "


    None of the people here are poor in money.


    It doesn''t mean you can''t have fun with money.


    For example, the Dragon owl and Lin Nan are playing tricks at the moment!


    After having lunch at Mr. Gu''s house, they decided to go to an indoor drill ground to exchange views.


    Fortunately, the sun is very good, and Jian Mo gets on the bus when she goes out When we got to the ground, the car stopped at the door and went directly into the indoor drill ground, but we were not afraid of the cold wind.


    "Than what?" The Dragon owl spoke indifferently.


    "Shoot well, you''re good at South..." Gu Beichen received it casually.


    Lin Nan pick eyebrow, "this is three elder brother''s own choice, turn back lost not to play Lai ha!"


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other, and they all knew that today Lin Nan began to play cards with a purpose.


    After a look, they listened to Lin looking south and asking Li Yunze, "second brother, come together?""Shooting?" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "is it better to throw a scalpel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan Nan grin, "the ability of the second brother Tucao make complaints about it."


    Xiao Jinggang had just stopped his car and came in. Lin asked to the south, "Xiao Jing, why don''t you replace the second brother?"


    "No," Xiao Jing is also an understanding person, "I can''t replace some things. Nanshao, you''d better not hit me with your mind... "


    "Damn it, am I so obvious?" Lin was discontented to the south.


    all of them laughed and listened to J Tucao, "they make complaints about their faces."


    Lin raised her eyebrows to the south. "Indeed, I came back from this vacation with a mission..." He a you see, I do not pretend to be casual, "anyway, wait for me to win, you have to answer."


    "So how did you lose?" The Dragon owl spoke indifferently.


    "Kidding..." Lin Nan immediately raised eyebrows, "how can I lose?"


    If he loses, how can he deserve the title of "North Silver Fox"?


    After the battle, Jianmo and warm, they took the children to have afternoon tea, and several men went to the shooting room.


    "Do you think you''ll win South?" Warm and curious.


    She knows the identity of the Dragon owl. A person who grew up in the night gate, playing with guns should be very smooth.


    But he is an officer of special forces in the south. He has participated in acting and actual combat, and his strength should be very strong


    As for Gu Beichen, warm doesn''t know his past in the Mo palace. He just thinks that he usually plays some of these projects.


    However, just look at everyone''s appearance, as if in addition to Li Yunze, the remaining three aspects are very powerful?


    Jian Mo shook her head and thought about it and said, "it''s estimated that if you want to see what you want from south this time, you can know whether you will win or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    What does Lin Nan want this time, we all don''t know, just guess his purpose is not simple.


    In the shooting range, Xiao Jing leaned against a table with both hands and trouser pockets, and his legs crossed slightly. He looked like he was indifferent with a touch of evil charm.


    Li Yunze flipped with a bullet in his hand, "I don''t participate in this competition. How do you think I will open my mouth and promise to help him?"


    "I can''t think of it," Xiao Jing twisted her eyebrows. "If it''s a task, it can be notified from above. Besides brother Xiao, you and Chen Shao should have no reason to refuse Why should Nan Shao start from private


    Li Yunze can''t understand.


    The financial resources of Beichen and dragon boss can not be used to the south After all, there are many people in the Lin family.


    Moreover, if the task is concerned, the national finance will allocate funds.


    Unless, this mission is very secret!


    When the secret arrives, you can''t start from the face


    With the sound of loading, Li Yunze and Xiao Jing first looked at three people, then turned their heads to the screen on one side.


    Whether it is dragon owl or Gu Beichen, they both know the shooting method, very accurate!


    However, you can rely on yourself step by step in the special forces, not at home Lin Nan, now only 29 years old, has climbed from 12 cents to 24 cents, depending on his fighting skills and abilities.


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen looked at each other and looked south at Lin.


    Lin ran a proud smile to the south corner of his mouth, and they looked back at each other, and their eyes were sharp and cunning like a fox.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" is endless.


    Looking at the dynamic of the target on the screen, Li Yunze instantly stares at it, and Xiao Jing suddenly stands up straight with an unbelievable face!


    "Why..." Xiao Jing spat out two words in surprise and looks at the three men who have finished shooting.


    Longxiao and Gu Beichen looked at each other again. After a stroke of surprise, they recovered their indifference.


    Lin Nan skillfully retreats the chamber, takes off the earmuff, and laughs arrogantly at the corner of his mouth, "the Dragon boss and the third brother all lost!"


    "Shuangfei?" Gu Beichen''s voice did not recognize emotion.


    "Hmmm!" Lin nodded to the south.


    The Dragon owl did not speak, but kept his eyes on Lin Nan. Deep in his eyes, there was a whirlpool that people could not understand.


    XK has been studied the shooting of Shuangfei. At the beginning, only long Xiaoche and gale can do it.


    Because, that is the result of their mutual torture.


    Later, long Yaochen, the son of long Xiaoche It is also the founder of Fei Ye gambling city and EMP, the father of long Ziyi and the great grandfather of Long Xiao, who also inherited this shooting method.


    But since then, no one has been very proficient in Shuangfei.


    Long Xialuo, who grew up in XK, is not there. Although Xiao Mu is very powerful, Shuangfei is not as good as long Xiaoche.


    After all, it''s not just skill, it''s also quick to figure out the wind speed, the type of bullet fired from the opponent''s chamber, and so on.


    "When the three of us shoot at almost the same time, you use the collision principle to hit Beichen''s bullet on the bullet I shot, and at the same time, hit your bullet on the target..." The Dragon owl slowly opened his mouth, his voice was still indifferent and could not hear the emotion, "it seems that you have not spared efforts in these years."


    Lin smiles to the south. "By chance, I have a little fate with Uncle Charlotte, and then I have to meet grandfather long..." He shrugged, "otherwise, I''m just a little bit of weight, normal is nothing to say, such a skill without guidance, it can''t be mastered so quickly."


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other, as if some helplessly asked: "say it, your purpose!"


    "I owe it," Lin Nan said with a smile, just like a child who stole candy. "I''ll get it with dragon boss and third brother in a few days." Said, he looked at Li Yunze, "second brother, turn back your share, we chat alone!"


    Because they had already guessed that Lin Nan had a purpose, he said that he would ask for it later, so he didn''t ask much.


    No one is the one who is going to get to the bottom of the matter, and they all know that there are some things Only at a certain time, it will happen. Why disturb your mind in advance?


    "Tea in the afternoon." Lin raised her eyebrows to the south, and her happiness was not expressed in language.


    Gu Beichen indifferently glanced at him, "won me and dragon boss, happy can''t find north?"


    "I go south, I can''t find North normal!" Lin said playfully to the south, completely without the arrogance under the fierce shooting.


    In front of Gu Beichen, he has always been the "third elder brother is long, the third elder brother is short".


    A wanton young man who likes Su Xiaoxiao and goes after him recklessly and rebellious with his family, but finally returns to the army because of her


    "Looking to the south, this mouth is grinning to the ear root son, it seems to have won." Jian Mo looks at a few people who come over, appraisal says.


    Warm mouth smile, "do you think is to let, or true ability?""With my understanding of our general manager," Jian Mo frowned and slightly pondered, "this pair of dislikes the South appearance, should not let."


    Warmth doesn''t matter to the result. Anyway, in her heart, ah Xiao is the most powerful


    Well, I lost a lot!


    My man, that is the most powerful existence in my heart.


    Lin Nan hasn''t gone to Jian Mo''s side, but suddenly his eyes are shining and he walks to the other side, playing computer J.


    He stood behind J, watching J control the game hand speed, the light in his eyes, more and more bright


    Turning around, he was just like discovering treasure, "third sister-in-law, Jane Yao is your brother, right?"


    Jane nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s his major?"


    "Computer..."


    "Isn''t it a really cool one?" Lin Nan has rubbed to Jian Mo''s side. The greedy look on his face simply makes people can''t stand it.


    Jane morgue mouth smile, "I can not lose you what, and Jian Yao he has his own life, I can not decide." She said and raised her eyebrows. "Of course, if you can handle Jian Yao, I won''t object to him becoming your man."


    "Do you want to say something for me?" Lin Nan paid no attention to Gu Beichen and fawned on his face. "Three sister-in-law, you see, when I first met you, I admitted that you were my third sister-in-law. Would you please talk about it


    As soon as this word falls, Jian Mo is laughing happily, but Gu Beichen''s face It''s dark again!


    "Come to me and dig at the foot of the wall?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "to the south, I see you are the army for several years. You really don''t know the north and the south!"


    "I''m not for the country? This is love Lin said to the south.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly, with an expression of "you poked me in the heart. Don''t even want to dig people from me.".


    As soon as Lin Nan Nan wanted to say something again, Li Yunze''s face became tense when he answered the phone. He even had no time to say hello to everyone. After saying "I''ll be back soon" with the person on the other side of the phone, he had already turned around and left in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    After looking at the figure of Li Yunze leaving, they look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts.


    Only those who knew how to settle the situation were wondering whether it was a good thing or a bad thing


    Can let now''s Li Yunze forget everything, leave in a hurry, and even have no time to say hello, only one can do it!


    Xiao Jing and Gu Beichen looked at each other, but only one eye. They already understood each other''s meaning.


    "I''ll send Li Shao over..." Xiao Jing said, the man has turned around and chased out.


    If it is really a matter of peace, whether it is good or bad, Li Yunze must be very anxious at the moment, and driving is always a bit unsafe.


    "Li Shao..."


    Xiao Jing chase past, Li Yunze just opened the door.


    Li Yunze looks to Xiao Jing, others have already run over, "Chen Shao let me send you past."


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, but immediately understood Gu Beichen''s mind, thought, also did not refuse, nodded, went to the co pilot.


    Xiao Jing gets on the bus at a very fast speed, but goes smoothly to Huakang hospital


    In the end, wuxiaoli is a person with stable development in all aspects, so is the driving skill.


    As soon as we left here, one by one and Xiao Jie came back from an outward bound training area.


    "Why, where''s dad?" Look around one by one, "it seems that uncle Jing is not here either..."


    "They have something on the spot. They''ll come back later." Gu Beichen said, his sight across Jian Jie.


    One small eyebrow heart wrinkled, looking at Gu Beichen''s line of sight is full of doubt.


    Dad has a temporary business, so to speak Will you tell her about it?


    "Aren''t you looking for tools to climb?" Jian Jie''s mind is clear, and Gu Beichen father and son is a very high degree of tacit understanding, "estimated that we play back, Ze uncle will come back."


    They shrugged their shoulders one by one and didn''t ask any more questions. They went to find tools with Jianjie and were ready to go climbing


    She is very fond of development projects abroad. She thinks it is exciting and can also exercise people''s perseverance and endurance.


    "Feeling It''s a little strange! " Jian Mo takes a look at Jian Jie who leaves and looks at Gu Beichen.


    "Well, I think so." Gu Beichen spoke indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo said discontentedly, "general manager Gu, this is not suitable for you."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen looks at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo turned her eyes, and her warm mouth was smiling. She looked at Gu Beichen, who clearly knew what his wife wanted to ask, but didn''t understand it. She thought it was very interesting.


    Lin went to the South and took an apple. After bumping on his hand, he bit his mouth. "Third brother is really good at playing now..." He some ruffian directly sat on the armrest of the sofa, laughing at Jian Mo, "third sister-in-law, you help me, let Jianyao go to my place, I''ll train you three brothers."


    On hearing this, Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and laughed, "otherwise, you should train first. I''ll see if you can train..."


    "Good!" Lin Nan said he stood up and bit the apple and then put it down. "Third brother, don''t just lose to me. Why don''t we fight again?"


    "Well, I''m in charge." The Dragon owl spoke faintly.


    "I''ll buy Mr. Gu!" "Five apples..." After she finished pressing, she looked at Gu Beichen, "President Gu, if you lose, you can eat all the apples!"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, got up and began to take off his suit.


    Xiaochen, I''ll buy five oranges


    "Well, well, my two sisters in law look down on me too much?" Lin slightly closed the posture of opening the lower part to the south, some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy you to win..." J''s voice came slowly and leisurely, "if you win Gu Beichen, I''ll consider going to your side!"


    "Shit, that''s true!" Lin Nan a listen, suddenly came to the spirit.


    Originally, he was to divert the attention of the third sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, J lost him a pie. He had to eat it!


    Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan said that they would fight as soon as possible


    "Who do you think will win this time?" Warm asked Jian mo.


    "Mr. Gu." Jian Mo said definitely, "first of all, he won''t want J to go to the army and be one In addition, five apples, five oranges, Mr. Gu is not interested in eating


    The Dragon owl scratched his mouth, if there was no smile, then he turned his head and looked at the two men who were fighting soundly


    In the end, as Jian Mo expected, Lin lost to the south.


    Gu Beichen certainly would not like to eat those fruits, and he did not want J to go to the army.


    Naturally, Longxiao was not surprised by Beichen''s skill. A man who could fight with Shi Shaoqin, he wanted to win in the south Not easy.


    The most important thing is, facing the north star in the south, subconscious awe, psychological will lose a layer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhi -"


    the screeching brake sound stopped in front of the floor of VIP inpatient department of Huakang hospital.Almost at the same time, Li Yunze has opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xiao Jing stopped his car to the parking lot after he got off.


    Li Yunze rushed to the elevator, obviously unstable breath pressed the elevator in a hurry, like that, showing the worry under tension.


    As if, cramped!


    It''s like I''m at a loss under expectation.


    "Ding", the elevator arrived.


    Li Yunze in the moment of opening the door, people have side in, and quickly pressed he Yining''s floor.


    When a nurse saw Li Yunze come out of the elevator, she hurried forward and walked with his steps to he Yining ward. At the same time, she said, "just after Wanxi''s examination, I saw that Dr. he had a physical reaction He thought that he was wrong, and after observing, he called Li Shao


    "What about the data?" Li Yunze''s voice was tense under tension. When he said it, he had already entered the ward.


    "It''s all good." Then came Vance, who had been watching the ward.


    Li Yunze put out his hand, and the doctor who came to check he Yining hastily handed the stethoscope to him.


    He held his breath and began to check for he Yining. Everything seemed to be very good indeed.


    "Eining?" Li Yunze gently opened his mouth and called.


    He put his hands on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at he Yining without blinking. He didn''t want to miss any subtle fluctuation of her.


    People also observe he Yining''s hand, which is the place where they will react in the first time


    Li Yunze was too nervous. After he called out, he breathed several times, and then he called out, "Yining..." He pauses slightly. "Yining, if you can hear me, can you give me some reaction?"


    He Yining still did not move.


    People began to get nervous, for fear that what Wanxi saw at that time was all false.


    "Li Shao," the doctor on the side pondered whether to persuade Li Yunze to stop being anxious. Maybe he Yining''s perception at this moment is not so sensitive, "do you want to..."


    "Dr. he''s manual!" The nurse who accompanied Li Yunze to come in suddenly screamed when the doctor didn''t finish speaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    All of the facial expressions on the face are different, one after another to see he Yining''s hand.


    Xu is why rather has the perception, she is looking at Li Yunze, her fingers curled up again


    All people saw this time really, one face, in the eyes, completely burst open the excited smile.


    "Dr. he really has a sensory reaction..." The doctor said with a smile, "the vitality of doctor he is really too strong."


    Under that kind of operation, it''s a miracle to be able to get off the operating table, not to mention waking up so quickly It''s a miracle of miracles.


    "It''s mainly Li Shaohe''s expectation." Wanxi said with a smile, "when Dr. he doesn''t give up the Spring Festival, father and daughter are too lonely."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The doctor nodded with a smile and looked at Li Yunze, "Li Shao, I''ll arrange a comprehensive examination."


    "Well." Li Yunze voice excited, even if it is only a word, should have some dumb voice.


    The overall inspection was arranged very quickly. Li Yunze personally gave he Yining the inspection.


    After waiting for all the examinations, it is already two hours later


    "Li Shao, how is the situation?" Seeing people coming out, Xiao Jing hurried forward and asked.


    Li Yunze''s face was excited by uncontrollable excitement. He nodded with a smile, "Yining''s physical function recovered very well without any accident. I should be able to wake up in these two days..."


    "That would be great." Xiao Jing also relaxed tone''s smile, "I give Chen Shao to return a phone call."


    "Well." Li Yunze nodded in response, thought for a while, or said, "the evening is the key observation period. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed for a while. You can tell Beichen that he will live there one by one tonight."


    "Good!" Xiao scenic spot nods, looks at Li Yunze to return to the ward, just called Gu Beichen.


    He still remembered that when he came to see his wife and Yan Yan that morning, Li Shao was covered with blood.


    He has never seen Li Shao collapse like that Especially in the operating room!


    When Gu Beichen receives the call from Xiao Jing, he is chatting with the Dragon owl about the dragon family.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen indifferent mouth, line of sight across the other side, just warm said what said happy Jane Mo one eye, "what situation?"


    "He Yining has signs of waking up. Li Shao has just given her a general examination, saying that if there is no accident, she will wake up in these two days."


    Gu Beichen ink pupil a Lin, "Oh?"


    "Well!" Xiao Jing confirmed the answer.


    Gu Beichen Jun face line gradually softened up, "that is really lucky."


    "Li Shao said that he would like to observe this evening and let you take one of them back for one night."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, hung up the phone and said to the Dragon owl, "Yining estimates that these two days will wake up." His thin lip edge crossed a shallow smile, "it seems that you said you would attend the wedding ceremony of Yunze and Yining, and then go, it can be realized."


    The corner of the Dragon owl''s mouth involuntarily also held a smile, looked at Lin Nan who was lobbying J to join his elite team. "The four of us, now we''re almost to the south."


    "According to Mr. Lin, his life-long events have been listed as the task indicators for next year." Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and chuckled, "old Lin liked to go south when he was a child. Now he is not married, and his heart is always falling."


    The Dragon owl chuckled and his sight became deep.


    "By the way, when are you and the warm wedding going to take place?" Gu Beichen takes back the sight of Lin Nan and asks the Dragon owl.


    "Uncle said that although he didn''t go back to the Dragon House, the wedding should be held in Longdao mansion..." The Dragon owl slants the eyes, looks at the warmth and Jian Mo two people chat, that full face smile, the line of sight is full of satisfaction to say, "when to do, concrete I still want to think about again."


    "Haven''t you thought about how to solve the problem of children?" Gu Beichen stopped, or said, "I listen to the evening morning, you in the knot before, there is sperm to do frozen?"


    "Well." The Dragon owl replied and withdrew his sight. Gu Beichen said, "warm body is not suitable for pregnancy, but she wants to have children, even one Now because of my reasons, although she doesn''t mention it, she can''t help but envy when she sees other people''s children. "


    Although Gu Beichen guessed, he still asked, "so?"


    "Try it when it''s right." The voice of the Dragon owl is always indifferent, and there is not too much emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jiyuan came to the hospital, he heard that he Yining had a sign of waking up. He was waiting for him to wake up.


    Of course, he just thought about it.


    After all, Li Yunze is still the one to rely on at the critical moment


    The night comes quietly.


    Occasionally, there is a faint sound of gunfire, and some children have entered the new year''s atmosphere in advance.


    The colorful gambling city of Los Angeles, colorful neon always decorate this city, let people greedy night


    But all this bustle, as if all had nothing to do with the hospital at night.Li Yunze went to wet the towel. He Yining wiped it and said with a smile in his mouth: "Yining, I''m really happy. You can work so hard..."


    He said, under the action slightly stopped, looking at he Yining''s line of sight, become gentle like the moon hanging on the ink sky.


    Slowly attached to his body, Li Yunze kisses him in the corner of his mouth, and gently opens his mouth: "one night past Will you wake up? " His eyes became deep, "at night, it''s time to sleep. When the sun rises, do you wake up as usual?"


    No one answered him, but he was not lost at all.


    Li Yunze to he Yining after wiping, he pulled a chair to sit by the edge of the hospital bed, accompanied by Yining to talk, waiting for her to wake up. Although there are some sad expectations, but it is also happy.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    After midnight, the hospital is quieter


    There was no sound of footsteps.


    Li Yunze holds he Yining''s hand and gently puts it on his face as if she were touching him


    "Yining, I''d like to say good night to you today," Li Yunze''s voice was low and deep in the dark night. "Tomorrow morning, will you wake up and say good morning to me?"


    There was a smile in his mouth and a banter in his voice. "Do you remember saying good morning to me for the first time? I didn''t go to bed until late that night when I read a book. You woke me up early in the morning with chicken feathers. I was so angry that I almost exploded. But you stood beside my bed smiling and said good morning to me... "


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining, looked at it quietly for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "my silly Ning, good night!"


    He attached himself to the body, and after a good night kiss on he Yining''s cheek, he held he Yining''s hand, his face slightly leaning on his arm, and slowly closed his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Li Yunze is so accompany he Yining to sleep, even if the posture is very uncomfortable, but because he is waiting for her to wake up, he will feel very happy


    Such happiness is full of fearlessness under expectation.


    Because, the lover is around, she is working hard for you, what right do you have to be negative?!


    Thinking about it, Li Yunze''s mouth gradually rose up, showing an impulse and drive under the breath of youth.


    Although He is no longer young.


    ¡­¡­


    "One, which of these two pajamas do you wear?"


    Jian Mo selected a set of pink blue, looks more casual, and picked a white, looks very fairy nightdress let one by one choose.


    "Blue." One by one, he said without thinking, "that white one is too immortal, it seems that it is not suitable for me Well, I''m a "rough" breed now Said, she also fairy fan Ba under the eyelashes, that kind of special smart.


    "Well, I don''t know that my Yan Yan will be quiet just like you in the future!" Jian Mo saw one by one, and her mind was already imagining what the little princess looked like when she grew up.


    "It depends on how aunt Mo wants to guide her." Taking the blue pajamas one by one, laughing and whispering, she said, "in fact, if I had been by my mother''s side, I would have become as persistent as her Although persistence is a good thing, it''s very disturbing! "


    Jane was stunned, and then reacted to the meaning of the words. She couldn''t help laughing.


    See Jian Mo by oneself amuse, one by one very satisfied say: "Mo aunt, I go to take a bath first!" Words fall, people have turned around.


    When one by one into the bathroom, Jian Mo suddenly reacts what


    "One by one, do you want to be as persistent as Yining once in a while?" Jian Mo''s words were drowned in the sound of blooming flowers.


    She looked at the bathroom door in distress and murmured, "how do I feel, after the milk bag is guilty?"


    Jane Mo angrily out of the bedroom for one by one, went downstairs, see Gu Beichen is talking on the phone, she did not disturb.


    When Gu Beichen finished talking on the phone, she just walked over and sat beside him with a melancholy expression on her face and did not speak.


    Gu Beichen looked at his woman''s face and said, "come on, I''m in a bad mood. Come and coax me." he looked down, and after a smile, he lifted his eyes and took Jian Mo into his arms.


    "What''s the matter, eh?"


    Jian Mo took a look at Gu Beichen and drooped her shoulder. Then she said angrily, "do you think that the emotional road after the milk bag will be very bumpy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, some helpless, "he just how old, you practice after ten or twenty years?"


    "I don''t worry about the appearance, intelligence quotient and future status of the milk bag. I don''t like him as much as girls..." Jian Mo''s voice became more and more worried. It came from a mother who could hold her heart for her child all her life. "However, it is happiness to be with the people who love each other."


    "You have to believe in your son..." Gu Beichen is not worried, "soft can not, hard not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth pulled, and felt that his family manager Gu''s feelings for the child were too casual. She did not think of a way like her. She pushed him away and went to Yan Yan''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo''s back and says he is innocent!


    After taking a bath, they didn''t go to bed immediately.


    Just lying on the windowsill, looking up at the moon in the sky.


    The new year is coming. The moon is round.


    One by one, he fanned his eyes and chuckled.


    I don''t know why. She thinks Uncle Chen and aunt Mo brought her back because her father didn''t have time to take care of her at night Well, take care of mom!


    Is mom in a good condition or


    One by one slightly Du mouth, do not want to think bad.


    "Mom," one by one looked at the moon with his hands in his cheek, and his head slightly tilted. His voice was praying, "the moon is going to be round, and it will be the year of reunion You''ll wake up and be reunited with dad and me, right? "


    One mouth Yang sweet smile, as if, why rather has awakened


    The sun turns and the stars move, and the dawn of the East tears the darkness of the night with its unique warmth.


    The rising sun is full of hope for a new day


    The pace of the new year is getting closer and closer. In the morning, it seems that there is no busyness in the weekdays. The rhythm of people''s life has become lazy and loose. They are ready to be in a good mood and meet the complicated psychology of another year.


    He Yining''s hand moved gently in Li Yunze''s hand. When he was suddenly awakened by her slight movement, her eyebrows first tightened, and then The eyelids moved gently.


    Li Yunze suddenly opened his eyes and held he Yining''s hand all the time. Because of the posture problem, some of them were stiff due to insufficient blood supply.


    However, he had just felt Yining''s hand."Rub" suddenly sat up.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and saw her eyes moving slightly at the same time, prompting her eyelids to move gently.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s face was filled with joy under excitement.


    He hoped that Yining could wake up and say "good morning" to him last night, so she tried to wake up in the morning


    Li Yunze''s heart seems to burst a flower, attached to the body gently looking at he Yining, gently calling, trying to wake her from the "deep sleep".


    "Yining..."


    "Yining, wake up!"


    "Yining..."


    Who''s calling her?!


    He Yining eyebrow heart began to wrinkle slightly, she was trying to wake up, but, how can''t open her eyes.


    It was like someone was pressing her eyelids.


    What picture flashed in her mind, so fast that she couldn''t grasp any frame, as if the film was fast forward The picture shook her head and began to ache.


    It''s getting faster and faster, and there''s sound in it.


    There are happy, unhappy There are gentle, cold, and angry


    Until, a night full of blood red, there is a "bang" loud sound, shock her whole head is dizzy.


    "Eining?"


    "Yining..."


    Ear, the voice of the call filled the eardrum, why Ning''s eyebrows more and more tight, breathing also because of the heavy picture in the mind to make breathing short.


    Who''s calling her?


    Wait


    He Yining''s breath began to fluffy open, hands, also gradually curled up his fingers.


    The original collision picture in my mind suddenly changed to her being held by a person


    If I know that my love for you, will cause so many people''s harm, I certainly will not insist on loving you


    The words in her mind suddenly flashed, as if forcing him to do so. She "Teng" for a moment, and her eyes suddenly opened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Why would you rather wake up!


    This is great news for all the people related to Li Yunze and he Yining!


    "How is Yining girl?" Li Jiyuan''s face was a little red.


    "Yining really wakes up..." Li Jinxi was surprised, and her face was full of joy.


    "Is my big baby really awake?" Yan Miao has been excited to forget himself. When Huo Qishen, who followed him, touched her, he stepped on his foot impatiently, which made him cry out in pain.


    Major Jin didn''t speak, but his face was obviously nervous and waiting.


    At the moment, everyone just heard that he Yining and Li Yunze had not been seen.


    After he Yining woke up, Li Yunze entered the examination room.


    Wake up, we must do a comprehensive examination, Li Yunze to ensure that he Yining wake up, not under the body function of the reaction, but really wake up


    One after another, people rushed to the hospital.


    The Dragon owl came with warmth, and Chen Xuan threw down the meeting to be held and rushed over.


    Gu Beichen, however, is not sure about the result. He talks with Jian Mo calmly and calmly, watching Jian Jie and one by one play the piano and the violin


    Well, the piano player is very good. With Su Jun''s absence from this teacher and his natural intelligence, he is already a master.


    As for the violinist


    "Fortunately, Yan Yan''s hearing has not been officially opened," Gu Beichen, who has always been indifferent, sighed, "where is playing the violin? It''s definitely professional sabotage."


    Well, it destroys Janger''s rhythm of playing the piano.


    "The problem is, he broke it." Jian Mo was already smiling and lying in Gu Beichen''s arms, "look at the milk bag''s strong and calm appearance. Actually, she has made a few mistakes and pretended to be right How funny


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen slightly frowned at Jian Mo, "Mo''er, are you sure you are Xiaojie''s mother?"


    make complaints about him, and then he rises and kisses his lips in Beichen. "I must have a mother, he Tucao me, I make complaints about him. It''s a kiss


    Gu Beichen smiles and shakes his head helplessly. Before he has time to comment on Jian Mo''s words, he suddenly hears a "bang" tone.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo both look at the past


    I saw one by one holding the violin and laughing.


    Jane Jay''s face is a little black. Like that, he always make complaints about others and his dislike of others. He is just like a normal child, and has a feeling of anger in anger. Is a little bit of a black man.


    "I said that I must be able to disturb you Ha ha... " One by one, they all bent over with laughter, and they were also proud to shake their small heads. Their long ponytails moved with her shaking, "you also said, I can''t disturb you!"


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other, and they knew that they had just pulled into that way one by one, which was intentional.


    One moment it slows down, another goes wrong


    "Tut Tut, general manager Gu, your son is not calm!"


    "The main thing is, one by one, it seems that he knows where to start, which can make Xiaojie not calm down..."


    Jian Mo and Gu Beichen looked at each other again and felt that this was a very bad beginning Because, starting line, "unfair"!


    ¡­¡­


    In Huakang hospital, people are waiting anxiously.


    Huo Qishen was a little bored, leaning on the platform of the nurse station, with the corners of his mouth turned away. In that way, he had a feeling that he did not know.


    "Damn it, I didn''t see you on the road and sent you here. Can you have such a good opportunity to show your concern for your best friend?" Huoqi snorted.


    One side of the nurse heard, holding a smile and asked: "I said young master Huo, how do you and our inflammation doctor so predestined? After all, you are a patient, she is a doctor But how can this early morning, you can still meet on the road? This fate is no one. "


    "Pooh!" Huo Qishen immediately retorted, "I have special fate with whom, and it is impossible to have fate with her What bad luck is this fate? "


    The nurses chuckled and laughed. They did not agree with him at all.


    "So you know that fate can be annoying sometimes?" Fang Xiran came out of the lift and heard Huo Qi''s words, "Tucao" said, "so, I and you from small to big, your mouth make complaints about" fate ", I am also unlucky!


    The nurse didn''t hold back. Looking at Huo Qishen''s shriveled appearance, she laughed.


    Fang Xiran ignored Huo Qishen''s angry appearance and went directly to major Secretary Jin.


    Different from the dislike of Huo Qishen, Fang Xiran, who was in front of Jin shaosi, immediately said with a young daughter''s gesture: "is Yining really awake?""Well." Jin shaosi indifferently answered, "everyone is waiting for inspection."


    Huo Qi deep looked at Fang''s make complaints about Jin Shaosi''s ingratiate appearance, and his heart was very cold. He said, "Jin Shaosi''s predestination for you, I think he also feels bad luck!"


    There was a lot of joy in the tension outside, but the inspection room was a peaceful and orderly process.


    "Li Shao, I''m normal here!"


    "Li Shao, there is no problem in the inspection..."


    "Li Shao..."


    The doctors who checked them one by one reported to Li Yunze. At last, Li Yunze looked at all the data without any problems. He sighed secretly and looked at he Yining. The corners of his mouth gradually raised a comfortable smile.


    He Yining was sent back to the ward. Although she woke up, she didn''t have time to say a word.


    The ward was surrounded by many people, but they were not too concentrated, for fear that he Yining would be under the pressure of just waking up.


    "Yining, are you feeling ok?" Li Yunze asked softly.


    He Yining blinked his eyes gently, saying that he felt OK and did not feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Li Yunze laughed, raised his hand and gently stroked he Yining''s face. His voice was sour and said: "Yining, you can wake up It''s really good. "


    He Yining slightly frowned, the line of sight slightly droops, but also can see Li Yunze stroking her hand.


    Subconsciously, she moved slightly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Li Yunze thinks she is uncomfortable.


    Why rather shake his head, mouth Xi move next, want to say what, but finally did not say.


    They were so excited that they didn''t notice that she was different now


    Yan Miao held he Yining''s hand, and his eyes were a little red. "Yining, if you dare to scare me again next time, be careful that I''ll hang out with you together with Zihan."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled a light smile, did not have a good temper stare Yan Miao, the voice showed the dry dumb after waking up and asked: "are you willing?"


    Jin shaosi stood at the end of the bed, watching he Yining suddenly frowned a little After his sight crossed Yan Miao, he fell on Li Yunze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Jin Yining felt a little strange.


    She seems to wake up, the performance of Li Yunze, too insipid.


    It''s not resistance, it''s like Normally, there''s no sense of what''s missing.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Jin twisted his eyebrows and looked at he Yining. She looked the same. She just woke up and her spirit was not very good.


    After all the people concerned about it, they did not gather in the ward again, for fear that he Yining, who had just woken up, would not have a good rest, which would cause physical load.


    Xiao Jing called Gu Beichen and said with a smile: "Chen Shao, why did you wake up? Everything is fine..."


    "Oh!" Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly picked a light arc, thin lip edge son also overflowed the shallow smile, "I know, I''ll wait to see."


    "Good!" Xiao Jing answered and hung up the phone.


    "Uncle Chen, is mother awake?"


    Observe Gu Beichen''s expression one by one, or from the beginning of the morning.


    She didn''t know why. She just felt that her father didn''t come to pick her up last night because her mother wanted to wake up.


    Now see Gu Beichen answer the phone, eyebrows have a smile, because she is too urgent, for a time forget Jian Mo did not know this time.


    "What?" Jane Mo just came out of the kitchen with aunt Luo''s cut fruit. She heard one by one, "what''s the meaning of ''Mom awake'' She looked at Gu Beichen, "Mr. Gu, don''t tell me that it''s time for you to wake up after sleeping. I''ll call you to report it!"


    Yesterday, she felt wrong, but she didn''t think about the bad things.


    It seems that her family manager Gu seems to be hiding something from her


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and looks at them one by one, wondering why he''s still awake. It doesn''t matter if Jian Mo knows.


    He nodded to one by one, motioned her to change clothes, "go change clothes, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Well!" One by one, they nodded quickly and went upstairs to change their clothes.


    Jian Mo did not speak, waiting for Gu Beichen to explain the situation.


    "Yining drove to hit each other because of his research on protecting Yunze''s elder brother..." Gu Beichen said, "in the night of Yan Yan."


    Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows and thought of Xiao Jing''s expression that morning, and the fact that her home manager Gu had been busy all day, she reflected.


    "I really trust you, you don''t say such a big thing!" Jian Mo snorted coldly.


    "It''s not that you are in confinement. Am I afraid you will cry?" Gu Beichen came forward and gently hugged Jian Mo in his arms. "However, Yining has already woken up this morning. Yunze has just done an examination, and everything is fine..."


    Jian Mo is sad in the heart, but, after all, it is not just what happened. He Yining wakes up again, and he is not so sad.


    "No wonder they''re back one by one. What kind of foreign exchange will Yining want to have..." Jian Mo mumbled, "I''m very strange, but what I said one by one is the same as the real one..." She pushed Gu Beichen aside and turned her lips angrily. "You''re too hard to let me know!"


    Jian Mo''s heartache at the thought of one by one strong appearance, the nose is still sour after all.


    "Don''t cry!" Gu Beichen some overbearing said, "one by one are so strong, you mean to cry?" After a pause, he released the bait. "If you can hold your emotions, I''ll take you to see Yining later, or you''ll have to be at home!"


    As soon as Jian Mo listens, she raises her foot and kicks to Gu Zong''s calf.


    She found out that the personal facilities of her home manager are more and more broken!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel that Yining wakes up and you''re not so happy?" Fang Xiran found that Jin shaosi came out of the ward and looked thoughtful.


    Jin shaosi coldly glanced at the bottom of Xi ran, and then said with deep eyes: "I feel that there is something wrong with Ning."


    "Well?" Fang Xi was stunned and then asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong? Isn''t everything checked well? According to the state, it''s also very good... "


    She said, the brain has played back just how Ning appearance, completely did not feel where is wrong.


    Jin shaosi''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes crossed Li Jiyuan, who was talking to Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan.


    He didn''t answer Fang Xiran. He just walked over and said, "Professor Li, I want to consult you about something..."


    "Good!" Li Jiyuan didn''t stop laughing because he Yining woke up. He told Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan, "Aqiao stewed medicinal food last night. He thought that if Yining could wake up today, he could drink it You two go back and get it. "


    "All right, Dad!" Li Jinxi should voice, and Jin shaosi nodded slightly, and left with Chen Xuan.


    After watching them go, Li Jiyuan asked Jin shaosi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Professor Li, let''s go there and talk about it."


    "Good!"Li Jiyuan nodded, inexplicably because of Jin shaosi''s mystery, some nervous instinct tension.


    "Professor Li, I''d like to ask for some advice..." Jin asked, "can a person only lose part of his memory, or just lose his memory of something I don''t know how to describe it. Is it possible to remember everything but one thing? "


    Li Jiyuan didn''t know why Jin suddenly asked this question, but he didn''t think much of the answer: "in this case, there are..." After he stopped, he continued, "when the patient remembers something, he wants to avoid it too much, or because it hurts too much, he may selectively forget..."


    Naturally, Jin shaosi has heard of such a situation, but because he has not encountered it around, he wants to get confirmation from Li Jiyuan.


    "However, this situation is relatively less likely than amnesia." Li Jiyuan looked at Jin shaosi and said, "after all, the memory of the brain is integral, and it only forgets one thing. In this case, unless it is too traumatic!"


    Jin shaosi frowned slightly, wondering why he would rather have such a situation?


    However, at that time, her attitude towards Li Yunze didn''t seem to forget Li Yunze and remember all the people


    Besides, Li Yunze is so important in her life, how can she forget it?


    But what was Li Yunze''s resistance to her gentleness and her subconscious?


    Can''t be, only forget her love for Li Yunze?!


    The problem quickly crossed Jin''s mind, because he could not prove anything now, he could only think about it by himself, and could not say it out


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jin shaosi lost his mind, Li Jiyuan wrung his eyebrows and asked, "how could you suddenly ask about this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Jin shaosi shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s just that I suddenly think of it..."


    After all, Li Jiyuan was a man who had experienced the wind and rain. Looking at Jin shaosi''s instant recovery of calm, Li Jiyuan asked slightly, "do you think that Yining may have a single memory disappear?"


    Major Secretary Jin sighed and nodded at the sight of Shangli Jiyuan.


    Li Jiyuan twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t say much about his vision. He just glanced at the direction of the ward and said, "can''t this happen? We can only wait for Yining to look back a little better..."


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered.


    He was ambivalent at the moment.


    As if, hope Yining can forget the love for Li Yunze, but it seems that he doesn''t want to.


    Forget, Yining can not need love so tired, also can not because of love Li Yunze, and fall into Li Yunhao things and love Li Yunze dilemma.


    But if you forget


    Before Yining''s life, it seems to have become meaningless.


    After all, she has spent 20 years in love with Li Yunze and has never changed How persistent is that?!


    Jin shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly. He admitted that he had another selfish intention.


    If Yining forgot Li Yunze, did he He still has a chance?!


    After thinking about it, Jin shaosi subconsciously looks at him. Because of what Huo Qishen said, Fang Xiran looks disgusted


    Slightly twisted eyebrows, he clearly thought of his own thing is to Ning, but subconsciously see Fang Xiran''s behavior, mind complex.


    Gu Beichen with Jian mor and one, small Jie, soon came.


    The Dragon owl and warmth have not gone. Several people''s eyes are opposite, and the Dragon owl nods.


    "Yunze is still in the ward, you go to have a look first, and then go to lunch together!" The Dragon owl said and looked at the time.


    It''s already 11 o''clock after the toss of the past and the back


    "Good." Gu Beichen should sound, with Jane foam to the ward.


    Before that, one and Jane had already gone first.


    "Mom!" One small face buried in he Yining''s neck, gently rubbed for comfort, has been hidden in the weak under the strong, but also because the mother woke up, thoroughly inspired, immediately tears out of control.


    He Yining raised his hand, gently hugged one by one, and said softly in his voice, "don''t cry, darling one by one You see, mom has already woken up and will be out of bed soon, right? So, you should laugh


    "Well!" One by one, he got up, wiped his tears, and with a smile, he Yining gave a kiss on his face


    With that, she raised her small mouth and gave him a big smile.


    He Yining wakes up and dispels the depressive and sad atmosphere of the hospital these days.


    All the medical staff are happy for their family


    Soon, Shuya''s people also got the news, the rest of the people, all came to see he Yining.


    For a moment, Huakang became lively


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen''s family ate in a restaurant near the hospital.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Gu Beichen asked.


    The Dragon owl''s sight was indifferent and looked at Gu Beichen deeply and said: "I feel that Yining wakes up this time, and the road of Yunze is not so smooth."


    "Why?" Jian Mo subconsciously looks at the Dragon owl, warmth also looks at him.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and then looked at the Dragon owl. Jun''s face was also full of doubts.


    "Yining loves Yunze so much, and now there is no external interference. How can elder brother think that they are not so smooth?" Some of Jian Mo can''t think of it. Subconsciously, she also resists such a situation.


    The Dragon owl slowly leaned on the chair, looked at the warmth slightly and said: "just when Yunze was intimate with Yining, did you see her body instinctively dodge?"


    Warm frown, a face muddled said: "I did not pay attention to..." She looked at a few people. "I''m focused on being happy!"


    The Dragon owl drooped his eyes with a smile, then raised his eyes and said, "it''s just my guess. I feel that Yining will wake up this time, and Yunze will be very hard."


    Dragon owl''s words are ambiguous, so that the two women here did not understand, or because the subconscious to the good, instinctively do not understand.


    However, Gu Beichen understood the meaning of the Dragon owl.


    Yining everything seems normal, but, to Yunze''s mind Perhaps too hurt, so will choose to forget?


    If so, Gu Beichen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Everyone can''t get nothing without giving.


    Yining has paid all his youth to love Yunze. Yunze naturally wants to return more love and let Yining feel it.


    Not because of the love under the habit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, you''ve been busy all morning. I''ll accompany Yining for a while. Will you take them to dinner first?" Yan Miao came in, "you don''t want to eat, you can''t depend on it one by one."Liyunze saw a little girl smile at him, grinning: "Mom woke up, I was happy to be full!"


    Li Yunze eyes deep, see to what Yinning.


    "You go to dinner first, and the heat will accompany me." He Yining has a deep eye deep in the dark breathes the look across.


    But, at this time, a few happy people, did not find.


    "I''ll take the soup one by one when you have the soup." Li Yunze said he was going to decide.


    He Yining looked at the soup bowl in his hand, his mouth moved back and forth, and he endured, and finally did not refuse, he nodded.


    Li Yunze is feeding why Yinning after drinking soup, then he is ready to take one to the hospital restaurant to eat.


    I will tell you Yan Miao when I leave. If Yining is tired, I will let her sleep


    Yan Miao laughed, "Li Shao, I and Yining are doctors. You don''t have to explain these things."


    Li Yunze looked at why Yining, also felt a little nervous.


    "Then I''ll take one by one to dinner." Li Yunze saw why he ordered his head, and then he signaled one by one and found out his big palm.


    One by one hand handed his small hand to liyunze, and turned to he Yining and said, "Mom, we have come back after eating."


    "Well, go!"


    Grinning, happy and Li Yunze went to dinner


    Li Yunze and Yi arrived at the elevator. He found his cell phone was in the ward. "I will get the mobile phone when I get off."


    "Well, good!" Nodding.


    Liyunze let go of one by one, turn to heyining ward


    In the ward, Yan Miao poured a glass of water to heyining, "what do you want? So distracted? " She laughed and joked, "it''s wake up and feel that everything is not true?"


    "It''s not true!" He Yining unscrewed his eyebrows and looked at yanmiao, and asked curiously, "why did Li Yunze suddenly treat me like this in the heat tender? I think it''s a bit seeping! "


    He Yining words just fall, Li Yunze''s desire to enter the ward, suddenly stagnate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Yan Miao''s hand, which was supposed to hand over the cup, suddenly froze on the way. She waited for her eyes to see why Ning, just like seeing a monster.


    "Why are you looking at me like this..." He Yining slightly moved backward, a face of doubt.


    "Yining..." Yan Miao looks at he Yining''s mouth slightly open and shouts. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    Why to rather see Yan Miao didn''t continue to say, twist eyebrow doubt looking at her light Yi voice, "hmm?"


    "Who am I?" Yan Miao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why to rather the corner of the mouth to draw down, did not have the good spirit''s stare eye, "do what?"? I haven''t lost my memory What do you mean, who are you? " She turned her mouth in disgust.


    "Then you ask me why Li Yunze is so good to you and he is gentle to you?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "I thought you were awake, but you forgot to wake up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining twisted his eyebrows, "why don''t I ask? I just thought it was strange that I asked... "


    Yan Miao looks at he Yining for a long time, and gradually frowns.


    He Yining was upset by her and said, "what''s the matter?" She looked around uneasily. "Is it strange for me to ask this question?"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Yan Miao asked.


    Yining''s appearance is completely without amnesia, but why does he ask the question "why Li Yunze is gentle to her"?


    "Yining," yanmiao breathed, "that You still... " She hesitated and asked, "do you still love Li Yunze?"


    "What?" Why did Ning Dun stare big eyes, "still love Li Yunze? And... " "The question is, when did I love Li Yunze and why did I add" return "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Miao was directly frightened by he Yining''s words. His eyes widened and his mouth opened. His face was full of disbelief.


    Li Yunze, who is still standing at the door, is filled with something in his heart. It seems that as long as a casual, it will explode.


    He What do you hear?


    Did he just hear it, or did he really hear Yining say No love?!


    Li Yunze''s breathing became short of breath, which was a kind of physical reaction caused by instinctive fear.


    One also stood there waiting for the elevator, see Li Yunze did not enter the ward, slightly biased the small head, a face of doubt, "how can''t dad go in?"


    Thinking about it, one by one, I passed by curiously


    The atmosphere in the ward became strange because he asked Yan Miao about it.


    The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitched several times, and his lips kept moving. He didn''t know how to deal with he Yining''s question.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yan Miao to ask, "Yining, you Have you ever loved Li Yunze She asked definitely.


    "Yes He Yining answers very seriously, the expression on his face, except for the doubt that Yan Miao asks such a question, there is nothing else.


    Yan Miao wrung her eyebrows. She looked at why Ning for a long time. Her only explanation was Yining love Li Yunze''s heart, tired, so chose to forget his love.


    However, two people experienced so much, it is not easy to usher in a sunny day after rain, so give up?


    Just one last step!


    Yining retreated at the last step


    When Yan Miao just arrived at the door of the ward one by one, he swallowed and asked, "why do you have children with him and marry him since you don''t love Li Yunze?"


    At that time, when Yining saw one one, she obviously knew one one one and knew that she and Li Yunze had children


    At present, Yining should just forget his love for Li Yunze, others should remember.


    She would like to see how Yining explained it!


    "Yan Yan, are you amnesia or stupid? Don''t you know? " He Yining twisted his eyebrows and thought that yanmiao was a little strange.


    "I lost..." Yan Miao gritted his teeth and endured the retort, "OK, I''ll take it as if I lost my memory. Why?"


    "Isn''t it just that you get married one by one after drinking one night?" Although he Yining was surprised by yanmiao''s question, he still replied, "we have no feelings. We all live our own lives Because I had a car accident, he suddenly found that he was in love with me, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, after listening to he Yining''s explanation, Yan Miao''s mouth twitches even more, "ha ha, I''m explaining to you I don''t know how to refute it


    At the moment, he had forgotten his face, but he didn''t need to love anyone


    In my mind, suddenly across the scene of Yining''s coma in a car accident


    Despair and give up the eyes, to his last reluctant to give up!


    Yes!


    Is the last reluctant to give up, at that time he did not think deeply


    "Dad," one by one, holding Li Yunze''s big palm in his little hand, raised his head and blinked his eyes curiously, "so, I came so casually?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze slightly frowned, looked down at his daughter, and took one of his hands with his big palm, "one by one, the focus of your problem seems to be wrong at this time."


    Of course, the problem is: Mom doesn''t remember how much she loves her father! By the way, she came here at will


    However, Dad looks very sad now, she can''t poke his heart!


    Father and daughter''s dialogue voice is not small, he Yining and Yan Miao in the ward naturally also heard.


    He Yining is embarrassed, while Yan Miao has a headache.


    Didn''t the father and daughter go to dinner?


    Why did you come back again


    "I''ll come and get my cell phone."


    Li Yunze let go of one by one hand and walked into the ward indifferently. Under the different vision of he Yining and yanmiao, he took his mobile phone and looked at two people, "you keep talking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao''s head is more painful.


    What is the meaning of Li Yunze''s performance?


    I have just had a conversation with one one. Obviously, I heard it from both the big and the small, but this shows that Is it too peaceful?


    Yan Miao thought, the line of sight also moves with Li Yunze.


    In addition to the embarrassment just now, he Yining is very calm.


    In her consciousness, she and Li Yunze had no love at all, so he heard that there was nothing


    Just, let 11 hear that she is drunk all night, she is a little guilty.


    After all, adults, no matter what, children are innocent.


    A family inside and outside the ward, between the flow of breath, some strange to let yanmiao can not understand.


    She looked at Li Yunze and saw how Yining The line of sight falls again on one who has been standing at the door, sighing quietly.


    Yining and Li Yunze love, how so difficult?


    All the difficulties of "9981" are over, and they are not yet satisfactory


    "Oh, yes Li Yunze just walked to the door of the ward, suddenly stopped and looked back at he Yining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    He Yining to the eyes of Li Yunze, listen to his voice calm let people not understand his emotions said, "I still fall in love with you after your car accident, so, you are still ready to love me, or I will not let go back, you even love others, it is not useful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why Yinning slightly opened his mouth, shocked under the expression, I do not know because Li Yunze said he fell in love with her, or bully do not let go of the words.


    Yan Miao silently for Li Yunze point a praise, he can in the event of an emergency, but also follow the thinking of what Yinning to change, she felt The man is really in love with Yining now.


    It''s not because of habits, it''s not because of how many people have experienced Just really fell in love with a woman called "why Ning.".


    "I took one by one to dinner." Li Yunze stared deeply at his eyes and left with him.


    Sitting in the canteen of the hospital, two figures, one big and one small, took the dinner plate and went to the buffet fast food area to choose something to eat.


    "Dad!" One by one, I sandwiched an omelet.


    Liyunze dug a spoon of stewed beef with potatoes. "Well?"


    One by one look up to liyunze, "what should I do now?" She was a little grumbling.


    Liyunze looked back to her daughter, rubbed her little head, "eat first."


    "Well." Nodding one by one, then the father and daughter continued to pick food in the fast food area.


    "You eat first, I''ll get you a bowl of soup..." Li Yunze put down the plate and said, "I think there is mushroom soup today."


    "OK." Nodding one by one, he watched Li Yunze turn around consciously and walked to buffet area.


    Looking at the back of dad''s great shore, he sighed long, "Dad, I will worry about you..."


    Li Yunze did not know that his daughter was worried about him in his little mind. He now had only one idea. He had to prove with Yining at the beginning. It was a wise choice.


    Hit soup turn to one side to go, Li Yunze does not look so many waves.


    If Yining forgot his love, he would trace her to remember.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. You can fall in love again anyway


    Yining has been chasing him for 20 years. How can he not push Yining in front of the door of happiness?


    It''s a recent day for the two men and women to eat and chat, and it''s not strange for the rest of the hospital.


    However, why should I wake up today, the expression of both parents and daughters is mixed with some thoughts, which makes everyone strange.


    "How do you feel Li Shaohe seems to be a little worried? " The nurse asked the man by the side in a whisper.


    "I guess I''m so happy. I forgot to express my emotions?"


    "No..."


    "What can that be like? No doctor wakes up. Is it a little less unhappy? "


    Some people ask back, let everybody have no words.


    "Dad, do you have any countermeasures?" After drinking the soup, she asked, "Mom seems to remember everything, just don''t remember that she loves you."


    "After a long time or asked, you are not afraid of my heart?" Li said, smiling at her daughter.


    "I''m afraid, so I''ve been holding on for a long time." "But I am worried If my mother wants to divorce you, shall I go with you or with your mother? "


    "Be assured that this will not happen." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "I can''t guarantee it elsewhere, but in Luocheng As long as your father and I don''t want to divorce, no one can give your mom the divorce certificate! "


    "Really?" One is confused.


    Liyunze attached to the body, gently pinched the daughter''s tender and slippery face, "must."


    "Do you have any countermeasures against mom?" In fact, I care about this.


    As long as dad has the countermeasures against mom, then Dad and mother will not be separated, naturally there will be no worries she needs to follow who!


    "Yes." Li Yunze replied very seriously, "I used your mother to use my moves before. I used it to her again..."


    "But, I have heard aunt Yan Yan said, you very dislike the mother before those moves." "One by one beep," will you use those, now mother will not like it? "


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. I''m a man. I''m behind my face..." "I always get involved in it. She has to give me soft."


    "Dad..." One by one, they shouted very seriously.


    "Well?"


    "You are so despicable!" One to liyunze highly evaluated.


    Li Yunze smiled, with the support of her daughter, and the strong of Yining''s efforts to wake up What is the reason why he complains to get it?


    The two most important girls in his life, they are all around him, and he can work hard for them!


    Yining has no memory loss, no brain residual trauma But alone forget to her, the most important in life, to Li Yunze love.When everyone knows this matter, one by one sighs that fate makes people.


    Some people who can understand the reason are not surprised.


    "What''s this called?" Gu Beichen, at the critical moment, is also sarcastic about his brother


    The Dragon owl immediately drooped his eyes, and a light smile crossed his eyes.


    At that time, Beichen wanted to divorce Jian Mo and then propose marriage. Who knows that she missed out on the wrong side, and her own woman and other men "ran away". Yunze said that of Beichen.


    "You''re a man who will pay you back..." Li Yunze rolled his eyes discontentedly.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    But one side of the Jian Mo smile can not, "Gu Zong really careful eye." She said with a smile, "Chen Yu used to laugh at him for four and a half years. When he got married, he was not taken care of by general manager Gu?"


    Warm suddenly curious, "ah Xiao, have you ever laughed at Beichen? Have you ever been adjusted? "


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon boss''s eyes that see through everything, do you think there will be a handle for Beichen?" Li Yunze said, "what''s more, even if the Dragon boss jokes about Beichen, he won''t retaliate."


    For the Dragon boss, Gu Beichen heart, it is filled with a awe.


    Here, there is only one person who is warm and does not know Gu Beichen''s experience in the dark of the ink palace and England. Subconsciously, Gu Beichen does not "revenge" the Dragon owl because he has the respect of his younger brother to the elder brother.


    Of course, the main thing is, she also thinks that the Dragon owl is too meticulous, I''m afraid it''s difficult for people to grasp the big handle.


    "I''ll go and see if eling is awake..." Jane Mo got up. "Fortunately, she didn''t forget my feelings with her."


    Warm immediately by Jane morna as if nothing happened, make smile up, "I and you go together."


    Li Yunze sighed, "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family Jane Mo, you are learning from Beichen now


    Jian Mo picked eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, and went to he Yining ward with warmth.


    When the two women had gone far away, Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze and asked, "is it possible that the drug addiction still remains before Yining''s body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "During Yining''s coma, I tested her blood every three days..." Li Yunze said, "it was not injection, but a small amount of contamination. During the coma, the drug addiction could not attack, but also passed."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered.


    Drug addiction is not a trivial matter.


    Now why would you rather wake up? The small-scale poison has not caused anything, so we can rest assured.


    "At present, looking at the situation of Yining, it is estimated that the emotional illness is better..." Li Yunze felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yining''s emotional illness basically comes from his love for him and his guilt towards his elder brother, plus his coldness and depression.


    Now I don''t love, naturally There will be no so-called emotional illness.


    Gu Beichen looked at Li Yunze''s sight becoming deep and deep, "Yining forgot my love for you What about Brother Yun hao? "


    We looked at each other.


    The Dragon owl micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, then restored calm said: "if you forget the best, did not forget..."


    "My way, more difficult!" Li Yunze said the result.


    If Yining really did not forget the elder brother''s affair, then, in does not love and this matter block, she wants to accept him, I am afraid it is really difficult.


    Lin Nan rushed over when everyone was silent.


    "No one told me that my second sister-in-law was awake..." Lin Xiang Nan dissatisfied. "If I hadn''t had more eye lines, I wouldn''t know at the moment!"


    The three men looked at Lin Nan''s appearance of not waking up and looked at each other. Gu Beichen said, "we are separated. You may play until the morning. If you have a rare vacation, no one will inform you." Pause, he glanced at the South discontented appearance of Lin, slowly said, "in any case wake up to come over."


    Lin Nan sat down on one side, took the kettle and poured himself a cup of water. After that, he asked Li Yunze, "how''s the second sister-in-law?"


    "Except that I''m a bit upset, it''s not bad for you." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    In the end, it used to be a circle, and Lin Nan and he Yining were also very familiar.


    After all, he Yining didn''t do less bad things with Lin when he was a child.


    Well, bad things are generally related to Li Yunze


    After all, he Yining is a man who only cares about Li Yunze.


    However, this person who only cares about Li Yunze is not interested in Li Yunze!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiran looked at Jin. She always seemed to have a lot of energy in front of him. Obviously, she was not in a good mood at the moment.


    Jin shaosi stood in the vineyard with both hands and trouser pockets, and the sun was shining on him. It was hard to say whether he was lonely or what?


    Tan Zhonglang is taking people to turn over the soil. During the Spring Festival, a number of new grape varieties will be introduced. Recently, he has been studying the soil acidity and alkalinity in order to achieve the best soil for grape cultivation.


    Occasionally, he would look at Jin shaosi and Fang Xiran and sigh in secret.


    Xu is wrong with his feelings in his life. On the contrary, he hopes that the brothers who fight together can walk out of the strange circle and pursue new feelings.


    "Now why should I forget my love for Li Yunze..." Fang Xiran tried to control, as if afraid that he would become sharp because of what, "are you going to..."


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t go on.


    Fang Xiran was suddenly afraid of his own question, even more afraid, Jin shaosi''s answer.


    Before Jin shaosi "gave up", most of the reason was that he Yining had only one Li Yunze in his heart, and could no longer hold another man a star and a half.


    However, there is no such situation now


    He Yining "does not love" Li Yunze, even, completely has not been moved to him.


    Fang Xiran''s nose is somewhat astringent. Her tears don''t belong to a soldier like her. However, emotionally, she is just a perceptual woman.


    Jin did not speak, but his eyes gradually narrowed.


    What Fang Xiran wants to ask, he knows.


    However, at this moment, his heart is in disorder. He doesn''t know how to answer Fang Xiran, and he doesn''t know How to answer yourself.


    Fang Xiran saw that he didn''t answer. He laughed at himself. He forced back the tears that seemed to spill over. He took back his sight and looked at Mr. Jin again, "I know..."


    She drooped her eyes and forbeared, turned slowly and hard, went to the parking place, and walked with heavy and sad steps.


    She can be brave, but when a man to another woman persistent want to destroy other people''s marriage, her persistence becomes ridiculous!


    Fang Xiran really laughed, astringent but self mocking smile.


    I don''t know if her steps are too heavy. She suddenly stops, her eyes fall in front of her, and her eyes seem to be stung by something. The tears come out with a Shua.


    How long hasn''t she tried that hot feeling?


    Last time I cried A few years ago, when a comrade in arms died!I can''t believe that, for such a long time, I cry again because of love


    Fang Xiran''s self mockery is getting bigger and bigger. She keeps swallowing sadness with her mouth tightly. However, sadness seems to spread to the whole body


    Fang Xiran took a deep breath and lifted his feet again.


    At the right time, Jin shaosi turned around and looked at Fang Xiran''s back. There were complicated emotions in his eyes, which made him a little confused.


    He opened his lips and tried to open his mouth, but in the end he held back.


    Without a clear understanding of his complex thoughts, he felt that If he gives Fang Xi any hope now, it is irresponsible.


    After all, the sadness now is a wound that can be compounded.


    And after giving, the sadness that takes away again Is forever pain!


    He didn''t want to hurt this woman. At least, she was innocent in the whole incident Simple, want to get him.


    Fang Xilan drove away from the vineyard with a sharp speed


    People to the outside, Fang Xiran hung up Bluetooth and dialed Lin Nan''s phone.


    "Why?" Lin''s voice to the south is a bit lazy.


    "Come and drink with me!" Fang Xiran said.


    "Shit," Lin said, "Fang Xilan, don''t leave me in the army. I''ll take a vacation, and you won''t let me off!"


    "Will you come?" Fang Xiran''s voice was resolute.


    Lin Nan had a headache. "I don''t want to come back and soak in wine every day Can''t you spare me? "


    "Good!" Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, "then you don''t expect to pick someone from me!"


    She wanted to hang up


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lin Nan immediately changed a pair of flattering face, "elder sister, I call you elder sister still can''t?"


    "Come or not?"


    "Come on, you say, I''ll be there soon!"


    "He family winery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin pulled out the south corner of his mouth and looked at Li Yunze. Listening to the voice of hanging up the phone, he said with a bitter face, "second brother, I''m going to block the gun for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Li Yunze frowned at Lin Nan, and listened to him and said, "Fang Xi ran to me for drinking. I heard her voice of deep sorrow, and it was probably that her feelings were not smooth..."


    He hum, took the water and finished drinking, "what else to go to he''s winery to drink Damn, how can women be so flirtatious? " After


    Tucao heard the sound, Lin make complaints about everyone and then go away.


    "I have been training for several years in the army south, and it''s right." Li Yunze smiled at Lin left the south.


    "Well." The Dragon Lord responded softly, "Lin Lao is still old and spicy. What road is his grandson suitable for, or can see clearly."


    "Yes, so many descendants of Lin family have gone down the sea, but they insist on going south to the army." Liyunze took the words and looked at Gu Beichen, "what task did you bring back to the south?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen''s eyes became dark and dark, and he said, "always It''s not a small thing! "


    After a word, he and the Dragon Lord looked at each other. In a hidden way, he always felt something strange


    If there is anything really going on South that they want to help, if he loses, can they help?


    What is the matter, let him so careful?!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in everything to a good development to spend


    In a flash, it was a new year, because of the wake of heyining, it became particularly meaningful.


    There are four few in Luocheng. There are no women in Lin Nan now. There are three people left. Whether the success is not satisfactory, at least they are the entanglers who have been involved in the law.


    Dragon owl and warmth were meant to stay in Luocheng for the new year. By the way, Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding ceremony, but now, they have no hope to do the wedding. In addition, longziyi also called two people back to the Dragon Island for the new year, so they left simply.


    But this year, Luocheng has not been cold because of the Dragon owl and warmth, but because the ranks of the circle are growing and lively


    In the early five years, cen Lanxi held a large party in the manor.


    No one who is guilty of the wrong and doing face Kung Fu is now Gu Beichen family and family.


    "When will Yining leave hospital?" Jane Mo drinks the soup Cen Lanxi gave her special stew, while she asks Gu Beichen.


    "Not all good health..." Gu Beichen looked at the worried Jane Mo, "Yunze is not allowed to discharge, it is estimated that the fastest time also has to be 10, 15!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Mo sighed, and looked across chuzixiao, who was leaning lazily on the outside wall pillar, holding a jar of beer in her hand. "This new year''s Eve, you can see Zixiao and Yunze. It''s really sad."


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge overflow a smile, "then you return to Zhang read holiday?"


    "The new year, not holiday, not close."


    After she finished drinking soup, Gu Beichen took over and put it on the table beside her. The action was extremely natural.


    "Besides, I think, the two people really need to calm down..." "If both people are stuck in their hearts, they will not last together," she said


    "Well." Gu Beichen light response to the sound, the line of sight across Li Yunze, eyes in a wipe of envy.


    Li Yunze, now, bent slightly and asked her daughter to wipe his mouth


    Well, I don''t know if his little princess will be so intimate in the future.


    A year, a peaceful and happy life.


    In a moment, it was past the sixth year of the first year, and the people who had a holiday had the post-festival syndrome lazy to work.


    "Well?" Lin sat on the roof to the south, curled up with one leg, stepped on the roof and looked at the side leaning against the engine cover and said, "tomorrow will be back to the team, you really don''t plan to try again?"


    Fang Xi ran across the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath, took out his hand in his pocket and held it behind him. His voice said: "something is really not possible if you have tried hard..." She looked at Lin Nan, smiling and provocating, "or, how can''t your little green plum see you try to get there?"


    "I rely on it!" Lin suddenly blew up his hair to the south. "I am comforting you, but you have built your happiness on my pain!"


    "Dissatisfied? Come on, fight! " Fang was willing to provoke.


    "Just your ability, let''s keep the new soldiers'' eggs taught you!" Lin sneered at the south, "don''t find the vent, come to me to vent."


    Fang Xi ran down his shoulder, looked at the sunset and made the sky red and said slowly: "I took such a long vacation and didn''t finish a man at last, which means that I am not so important in this man''s heart I will not give up, but I can''t stand another woman in the heart of this person, and I can''t move away. "


    "He Yining is my second brother, Jin shaosi can not get it in his life." Lin said South, the people have jumped off the car, "go, brother to take you to the racing, blood cells are cool, what the fuck can not put down?"


    Fang Xi stared at him, "look back carefully and Lin laopickpocket your skin!""It''s OK. He can''t call now..." Lin blinked an eye toward the south.


    Fang Xiran chuckled and got on the car. He went south to experience the speed and The passion is gone!


    "Fang Xiran..."


    "Well?"


    "If one day, your lover and the interests of the people of the country let you choose, how would you choose?"


    Fang Xiran scratched his lips, but in his eyes, he said firmly: "the interests of the people of the country are the priority I am ready to die


    This is the soldier!


    Soldiers are flesh and blood, but soldiers are for the country and the people!


    Lin looked to the south, Fang Xiran, his face was still full of military ruffian flavor smile, but in his eyes, there was an indescribable emotion.


    Yes, they are Soldier!


    People in the rear, the army in the front They should stand in front of the people at any time!


    Lin takes back his sight to the south. His eyes fall on the front. He steps on the accelerator and the speed climbs to crazy


    From the moment he stepped into the army, he was just a soldier.


    From the moment I entered the special combat brigade He must be prepared for sacrifice!


    And this sacrifice Sometimes, it''s not just life!


    Lin Nan and Fang Xi ran away and returned to their respective troops.


    What problems are left behind and what are taken away


    As if, left a lot of thinking, but did not take away any ripples.


    The world will not stop working because someone exists or doesn''t exist


    Also will not because some things did not happen, or happened, will not continue to live the road.


    Huakang hospital, VIP ward.


    The atmosphere of confrontation pervaded the surroundings


    "Li Yunze," he Yining was so angry that he threw the things he had just packed back to the hospital bed, "I will not go back to the villa with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Li Yunze, dressed in a white coat, with arms around his chest, leaned against the door like this, with a lazy and a little ruffian spirit.


    He looked at why rather angry look, also not sad, not sad, a pair of I do not compromise the appearance.


    "You are my wife. You don''t want to go home because you want to be with me in the hospital all the time?" Li Yunze light Yi voice, "if so, I''ll discuss with you Shuya''s dean and transfer you to Huakang."


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining''s face collapsed, "Hey, can''t we talk well?"


    "I also want to speak well." Li Yunze shrugged, "but now you are going to live apart from me in marriage. How do you want me to speak well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining, tired of confrontation, simply sat down on the hospital bed. "First of all, I married you because of one by one. You can''t rely on me because you suddenly find that you have feelings for me Right? "


    "No..." Li Yunze answered calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining''s uncontrollable face twitched because of Li Yunze''s words, "OK, we''ll leave this first..." She took a deep breath. "To live in the villa was originally for the purpose of research. Now that the research is over, what are you still relying on me for?"


    Look at the deep vision of He Ze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    Li Yunze has been thinking these days that Yining has forgotten his love for him. What about big brother?


    In fact, subconsciously, he wanted her to forget about her big brother


    If the love for him is her last helpless to give up, then, the direct fuse is Yining''s guilt about the big brother.


    Why did he rather see Li Yunze not speak, and his temper finally burst out. He immediately "Teng" and stood up again


    "Li Yunze," he Yining said calmly, "yes, the matter of Brother Yun Hao is a mistake I made unintentionally."


    Li Yunze slowly stood up straight, looking at he Yining''s line of sight, instantly became complicated


    He didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see what he would say?


    "However," he ningdun, slightly tilted his head, and then looked at Li Yunze and said, "I spent three years with you to study the research project of Brother Yun Hao in the villa."


    She pauses, for her own mistake, although unintentional, is also unable to let go.


    "This is not enough to repay But in the end, is it not enough for me to use my life to protect Brother Yun Hao''s research? " He Yining sneered, "is it because I''m not dead, so now you torture me in a different way?"


    Li Yunze frowned.


    "Then don''t you save me?" He Yining chuckled, "how good it is to let me die on the operating table One life is worth one life! "


    Li Yunze made a "reasonable" explanation for why Yining, whether it was after forgetting his love for him, for his marriage with Yihe, or for his eldest brother


    At the moment, he, like yanmiao, has no way to refute it!


    He Yining was discharged from the hospital. In the end, instead of returning to Li Yunze and her married villa, he went back to the house rented by her former family home.


    Although, it is not "rent" now!


    One by one, lying on the armrest of the sofa, watching he Yining tidying up his things, he sighed and shook his head: mother''s self writing ability, she thinks that she will not be a doctor in the future, and her father can consider asking her mother to write a script Well, maybe you can be a famous screenwriter. After all, mom can turn unreasonable into "reasonable"! In this way, there should be no bugs in the content?!


    "One by one..." He Yining cried out.


    "Well?" One by one, a little angry.


    He Yining looked back at her daughter and said, "ask your father out for dinner tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First, he was stunned, then he sat up abruptly, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "I said..." He Yining continued his action, "ask your father out for dinner in the evening."


    "Mom, your attitude is a little perverse!" Tucao make complaints about "not to live with Dad," but dad just wanted to send us back. Why did you have dinner together at night


    This painting style changes too fast, her little mind is really overwhelmed to accept incompetence!


    He Yining didn''t feel that there was any problem, but calmly said: "you will go back to school in another week. No matter what the relationship between me and your father looks like, I can''t deprive you of the rights you enjoy."


    She put down the dishcloth, turned to lean on the edge of the table, looked at each one and said: "so, no matter what the future results of your father and I, I hope you will not be embarrassed by our relationship." Her eyes became serious. "Can you understand me?"


    "Of course "One by one shrugged his shoulders," although I hope that mom and dad can be together, but if mom finds it difficult, I will not use my thinking to imprison her life. "He got up one by one and planned to clean up his room. "The teacher taught us to be independent and said We can''t lose our subjective thoughts because of our parents'' wishes. Naturally, parents can''t lose their freedom under the value of life because of their children. "


    He Yining laughed and said, "it''s my wise choice to throw you abroad!"


    "I''ll clean my house, and then my mother can think about what to eat in the evening..." After a pause, "Oh, I guess your favorite hot pot and coke can''t work. Dad doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree either After all, you are just in good health


    He Yining laughed and compared the gesture of "OK" one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the tests are very good. When the last result comes out, if there is no problem, you can go home and have a rest first..." Qiao Jinnian said with a smile, "are you at ease now?"


    As long as there is no big problem, Yang Yi can go home to recuperate.


    After all, Zhang Nian is a professional nurse.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster!" Zhang Nian again confirmed the laboratory examination report and then laughed.


    The last one is not a big project, so there should be no problem.


    "Xiaonian..." Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly and his voice was helpless.


    Although Zhang Nian completely rejected Chu Zixiao, even if she met with Jian Mo, she was completely regarded as a familiar stranger


    However, she did not agree to Qiao Jinnian''s pursuit.


    "I know your situation better than anyone else," Qiao Jinnian''s voice showed helpless patience. "No matter it''s Auntie or you, I may not be the one you want in your heart, but it is the most suitable for you!"


    "Schoolmaster, are you sure you know all about me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Zhang Nian asked, looking at Qiao Jinnian seriously, "in fact, what you can see is just what you see now..." She sighed quietly, and said with a smile in her mouth, "suitable is not a condition that can accompany my life. I can''t let you into my life just because you are suitable. This is not only irresponsible to senior students, but also irresponsible to myself."


    Zhang Nian laughed and didn''t seem to have much emotion. "I''ll go back to tell mom good news first..." She nodded slightly and turned away.


    Qiao Jinnian stood in the same place, looking at Zhang Nian''s back, his heart was mixed with five flavors.


    "Xiaonian..." Qiao Jinnian suddenly called out Zhang Nian, "although suitable is not the condition of accompanying life, but, isn''t it the starting condition?" His voice was firm, "I can''t say that I know all about you, but I can understand it, and I''m not afraid to understand..."


    Zhang Nian didn''t look back, just looked at the front


    The sun is now moving to the corridor window, the strong light some dazzling, really blinding people.


    That kind of feeling, as if you know that there is light, but, too dazzling, you do not know that behind the light is the imprisonment of the abyss, or hope after the redemption


    Zhang Nian made a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. He gently moved his eyes and looked at the other side who gradually lost his focus. He opened his mouth slowly: "really, if it''s appropriate, you can understand After understanding, if it is not appropriate to separate, it will be together. " She converged her eyes, slowly turned to look at Qiao Jinnian, "but, I will not give the senior this opportunity."


    Qiao Jinnian suddenly frowned.


    Although Zhang Nian has been refusing, he has never been so clear and indifferent.


    Such a refusal made Qiao Jinnian feel as if there was something tearing apart in his heart


    "Schoolmaster, keep a good one!" Zhang Nian laughed. "Beautiful things are only suitable for memory, not for demonstration."


    Zhang Niang smiles at Qiao Jinnian and says nothing more. She turns to Yang Yi''s ward


    Many things, from the father designed her and Chu Zixiao that night, have changed!


    She did not have the right to pursue what, also did not have the ability to imagine what


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Chu put a design drawing in front of Jian Mo with a face of resentment. "I don''t want to be disliked by your husband, but now I have no way, the customer''s requirements..." She pointed to one part of the blueprint, "it''s your style!"


    Jian Mo picked up the design drawing, and after sweeping it, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Shen Chu, you''re really more and more bold and arrogant..."


    "Yes, it''s from UCL anyway." Shen Chu took over the water from Aunt Luo, "thank you, aunt Luo." After thanking her, she looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight. "The other side said that she chose ours because of the seamless connection of our two design styles But at the end of the day, I finished the design by myself. "


    "So, I found a place to do it?" Jian Mo looks at the design again.


    "It''s not. It''s the idea of the customer before. It''s close to your design..."


    "Well, I''ve got time to call you these two days." Jian Mo scanned the design again.


    Shen Chu took a sip of water. "By the way, I went to Zixiao to deal with a case with my friend yesterday. I saw that he was not in good spirits..."


    As Gu Beichen''s first love, she is asking Gu Beichen''s wife Jian Mo about her first love Well, it''s a little weird.


    At the mention of this, Jian Mo sighed deeply, put down the design drawing, and her sight became dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chu was puzzled.


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu and said angrily, "people always have to bear the consequences for what they have done..." "When we do a lot of things, we always think that we will not regret it later But the truth is, we will! "


    Shen Chu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jian Mo''s line of sight with disdain, "you have finished your month, and people have become great philosophers."


    "What can I do? I have to find something to pass the time by myself... " Jian Mo smiles helplessly.


    Because of Xiaoyan''s departure, she had some problems, big and small.


    The old people all said that the illness in the month should be raised in the month. From Gu Beichen to all the people around her, after the birth of the little princess, she had been taken care of so little that she was helpless However, it is also very happy.


    "Well, what happened to you and your director Lu Da?" Jian Mo has the heart of gossip again.


    Shen Chu couldn''t bear to move a little bit, rolled his eyes and said, "what else can we do? Like a dog skin plaster, you can hardly tear it off when you put it on it... "


    "Then don''t tear it!" Jane foam laughed, "you tear words still ache, let stick, turn back on the unity of heaven and man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chu tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha." he choked at the words that Jian Mo was becoming more and more unruly.


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning, he took the iPad to Li Yunze and made a video call."Dad, mom said to have dinner together in the evening." One by one looked at the closed bedroom door, "I told you first, you have a psychological preparation."


    "Well." Li Yunze mobile phone rack in the side of the table, under the hand busy living what.


    "Where is Dad going to eat at night?" Curiosity.


    "At home." Li Yunze replied calmly, "before you were in Spencer, I and your mother would occasionally live together in the apartment."


    "Tut, you two have done a great job underground..." "But I don''t think mom will go."


    "Why?" Li Yunze turned his head and looked at the one in the mobile phone.


    "According to the situation of my mother now, I don''t think she will give you a chance..." One by one wrinkled the small nose, "go home to eat together, put clearly compromised the family''s settings."


    "It''s not a compromise for a family to go out to dinner together?" Li Yunze snorted, "it''s not all three of us."


    "Hee hee, so are they!" His eyes suddenly turned, "Dad, can I help you?"


    "Good!" Li Yunze doesn''t know what kind of clever thinking his daughter is playing. However, no matter whether it''s useful or not, he also indulges in his daughter''s mind and says, "how are you going to help me?"


    "Here''s one for you, even if mom doesn''t want to eat in your apartment..." One small face is full of excited light, "will also let you have the opportunity to come to our side of the opportunity!"


    Li Yunze stopped the action in his hand, took off the disposable medical gloves, took the mobile phone to one side of the chair and sat down, "say to listen, how do you plan to give me this opportunity?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    One by one, she was nervous and looked at the closed door of the next bedroom. Then she whispered her plan to Li Yunze, "when my mother and I go out, I''ll hide her key secretly, and then I don''t take the key with me..."


    "Well, then I''ll open the door?" Li Yunze asked along with her daughter''s words.


    Nodding one by one, "yes, that''s it!" She laughed, her eyes fluttering with a light. "Isn''t dad also got the key here?"


    Li Yunze nodded.


    "After dinner, dad must have sent my mother and me back..." One by one, he lowered his voice excitedly and said, "then, we found that there were no keys, and my father naturally did not go far away, so he would have a chance to come back and open the door."


    Li Yunze thinks it is very reasonable, "then, our family will ask dad to come in and sit down?"


    "Yes One by one, and Li Yunze blinked.


    Li Yunze laughed. Although he didn''t know whether the plan could succeed, he could see that his daughter was worried about him and Yining. Suddenly, he was a little sour and happy.


    What if Yining forgot to love him now?


    With his daughter''s support, with his and Yining''s 20 years, what can''t be crossed?!


    After busy, Li Yunze drove to pick up he Yining and one by one.


    Different from the previous three people can not be the same frame of helplessness, now why rather forget the love of Li Yunze, but the family with the frame, become arbitrary.


    After Li Yunze arrived downstairs, he Yining called, "I went downstairs, you and one can come down."


    "Good!" He Yining hung up the phone after answering the voice. His face was normal and he called out, "one by one, your father has come and gone..."


    "Coming!" One by one, he put down his book and came out.


    When I came out, I just saw he Yining open the bag to check what he was going to bring. He turned his eyes one by one, and his small mouth chuckled.


    "Come on, put on your coat..." He Yining put the bag on the shelf, conveniently took off the hook, one by one coat.


    "Mom, I want to change a coat..." One by one, he Yining looked at his coat. "I''ve been wearing this one for two days."


    The little girl likes beauty, why to rather also didn''t feel to have what, at the same time said: "good, I''ll get you a new one, you change shoes first."


    "Well!" Nodding one by one.


    He Yining turned around and went to one of the bedrooms and brought her a new coat.


    He Ning quickly put the key on the side of the bedroom and put it on one side.


    She carefully made a little cover, in order to wait for her mother to come out to take the bag directly out of the case can not see the key, come back, will not find that she deliberately took out.


    Well, at least under her deception, my mother can think that her memory is biased, and she really forgot to bring the key.


    "One by one, how about this one?" He Yining came out with a small pink cloak style coat and said, "I''m going to buy you clothes..."


    "Well, that''s it!" Nodding one by one, I subconsciously want to say: my grandfather and aunt bought them before, but they didn''t bring them back today.


    But the words haven''t been exported yet. The little girl turned her eyes and changed her mouth: "well, after dinner, let''s go and buy clothes together."


    "Well, good!" He Yining didn''t find one by one careful thinking, changed shoes, got up at the same time, took the bag, opened the door, and went downstairs with one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not find that the key in the bag was already on the shelf.


    "What would you like to eat besides hot pot and stimulating food?" Li Yunze asked after he Yining got on the bus.


    "You decide!" It doesn''t matter why I prefer to eat. Anyway, I can''t eat the things I like at the moment.


    "Let''s go to Wangjiang tower and have a look at the night view and eat Chinese food, so you can''t go back to school one by one." Li Yunze finished and looked from the rearview mirror.


    One by one, ghosts and spirits blinked their eyes and answered with a smile, "good!" She pauses, "just no clothes, mom said to wait until after eating to go shopping together."


    Li Yunze suddenly understood the meaning of one by one and silently praised her daughter.


    There is a God''s daughter, he and Yining get along with more opportunities, the opportunity to win naturally.


    The family went to dinner happily, and Li Yunze ordered the dishes.


    He Yining looks at the dishes on the table, either she likes to eat or one by one.


    A little frown, why rather look at Li Yunze in doubt He knew that it was normal for him to like eating. After all, he was his daughter.


    But how do you know what she likes to eat?!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze looked at how to rather ask a way, the trend will pour the juice to one by one.


    "It''s OK." He Yining decided not to ask.Ask more, look back Li Yunze thought she had a heart for him!


    A meal is easy to eat. There is a connection between them. In addition, Li Yunze will not be too eager to take the penetration policy.


    After dinner, a family of three went shopping.


    He Yining and one by one looking at things, Li Yunze of course is physically responsible, responsible for carrying things.


    "Isn''t that why Li Shao and that one are better?"


    "Yes, I heard that they had a daughter a year ago Is it so big? "


    "This protection is more exaggerated than Gu Beichen and Jianmo."


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are always some voices around, Li Yunze ignored, he Yining also lazy, one is immersed in the joy of a family eating together, shopping together.


    "Wow, how happy!" After sitting in the car, he sighed, "this is the first time, shopping with mom and Dad!"


    "It''s OK. There will be many opportunities in the future." While Li Yunze is wearing his seat belt, he looks back and looks at his eyebrows one by one. His sight falls on he Yining.


    "Well, it''s normal for parents to show up together when shopping for their daughter. There are many opportunities." He Yining said something without salt or salt.


    Looking at Li Yunze one by one, the father and daughter said It''s not easy to deal with such a cold and indifferent thing!


    He Yining was sent downstairs one by one. Li Yunze asked, "I''ll send you up..." With that, he wanted to take off his seat belt.


    "No, not much." He Yining immediately refused, "it''s not too early. You should go back earlier..." She signaled to get off one by one.


    "Goodbye, Dad..." A body forward, in Li Yunze face kiss, eyes also shake, clever blink, just smile and say, "Dad, good night!"


    "Good night, baby!"


    He Yining looked at his daughter and Li Yunze some reluctant appearance, in the heart a little bit to eat, opened the door to get off, went to the trunk to get something.


    "Dad," whispered one by one, "don''t drive too fast, in order to come back quickly, and" rescue "my mother and I who can''t get in the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Li Yunze looks back at he Yining who goes to the trunk to get things, because the cover of the trunk is hit up, and he can''t see anything.


    Li Yunze rubbed his little head and motioned her to get out of the car.


    One by one, "um" sound, just as he Yining took out the things, people also opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze reluctantly watched the mother and daughter go to the building, looking back at his father one by one From the beginning to the end, why is it better to be indifferent.


    Well, Li Yunze was very young!


    "You can''t do it yourself..." Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s "cold" back, sighed secretly, and started the car to leave.


    Li Yunze car out of the community, directly find a place to stop, did not go!


    Although he knew that the speed was too fast to come back, he would doubt, but he just didn''t want to leave too far away


    With the window open, the cold wind came in at night.


    Li Yunze slowly leans on the car seat, his sight falls in front of him, and gradually becomes a little distracted


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, he Yining held the shopping bag, slightly raised his head, and watched he Yining twisting his eyebrows in the bag.


    "I remember when I saw the key in my bag?" Why to rather mouth since murmur, eyebrow also more wrinkly more tight.


    "Mom, this is not the first time for you." "I always feel like I remember In fact, it''s just remembering. "


    He Yining looked at one by one and wanted to say something, but in the end, he felt a little weak and drooped his shoulders, "I guess it''s really my mistake..."


    One by one, my face was bitter.


    "One by one..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you have the key?" Why is it possible to have a dream.


    "Mom, we go out together, you have the key..." One by one, he said, "I have few opportunities to go out. Even if I used to play downstairs, you are at home! What''s more, you''ve got to install the key for me... "


    "Didn''t your teacher say you should learn to be independent?" He Yining asked.


    One by one, I turned my eyes secretly and felt that after my mother woke up, she was not as good as before.


    "But when I came back to Los Angeles, it was my first time to enter this room. I didn''t expect to back up the key."


    One by one, I was happy.


    Fortunately, my father asked this question in advance. I was afraid that my mother would ask She and her father had already discussed the countermeasures.


    He Yining had no hope at last. He looked at the door that couldn''t be opened. He looked helpless.


    "Why All of a sudden, he said, "Mom, does Dad have a key?"


    He Yining frowned, "should No, right? "


    She''s not sure.


    Because he Yining now confuses Li Yunze''s memory, the sweet things happened between two people can be said to be automatically evaded in the heart.


    One by one, when she suddenly asked, "how could your father have the key here?" she did not know why, but suddenly she was not sure.


    "Call dad and ask." One by one, he Yining looked at him without blinking. "I think there is something in dad''s place Mom, you call quickly, dad should not be far away. "


    He Yining did not move.


    One by one, he turned his head curiously, "Mom?"


    When she looks at the phone one by one, she says: "when she looks at the phone one by one, she can''t hide her eyes when she looks forward to the number one by one? Just find someone to unlock the lock... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, he immediately opened his eyes and opened his mouth. His small face was totally unbelievable. He Yining looked at him.


    "Hello, I''m here..." He Yining reported the address to the person inside, "yes, the key is left in the room. How long can you come here?"


    One by one, his mouth was shriveled, and his small face was full of distress.


    "Well, please hurry up Yes, thank you Why rather hang up the phone, looking up at the small face, a sad face one by one, slightly frown under, "how?"


    Said, she one by one holding the things to their own hands, "unlock said just a worker in the run Ze garden, just opened the lock, about 10 minutes can come over."


    "Oh..." One by one, indignantly answered.


    He Yining thought his daughter was tired. He pinched her little face and said, "soon, eh?"


    Nodding one by one, looking at he Yining who didn''t play according to the routine, he felt sad for the waiting Li Yunze


    Mother and daughter are waiting for the lock at the door of the house, while Li Yunze is outside the community, waiting to be called to open the door.


    Li Yunze raised his wrist and looked at the time.It''s been half an hour since his car was parked here. Why didn''t you call?


    Is thinking, the mobile phone suddenly sent a video call request.


    Li Yunze frowned slightly and picked it up. Seeing that he was fighting one by one, he seemed to have guessed something in his heart


    "Dad..." Holding the iPad one by one, she looked a little distressed and said, "my mother would rather call someone from the lock lock company than you."


    Li Yunze frowned, "why do I feel a little schadenfreude in your voice?"


    "Hey, hey, did you hear that?" One by one grinned, "I just feel that my mother is suddenly smart..." "Well, I think, before my mother was not smart, I must have used IQ to love dad."


    "So, now that your mother doesn''t love me, I''m back?" Li Yunze hummed without being angry.


    One by one, I smile more happily, "Dad, I express my deep sympathy for you..."


    Li Yunze relieved his breath, some helpless, "forget it, it seems that everything depends on me!"


    "Are you sure you can handle mom when I''m gone?" Pick your eyebrows one by one.


    "It must be!" In Li Yunze''s voice there is a touch of overbearing tyranny.


    One by one, I turned down my small mouth to show that I was worried about my father.


    The main thing is, mom now, seems to be a little hard to handle.


    ¡­¡­


    South Africa.


    Xiao Mu checked a new batch of ammunition, took out one of the shining pistols and pulled down the bolt. His eyes were satisfied.


    "This batch of guns has been transformed to be more suitable..." Xiao Mu sighed, then put down the gun in his hand, looked at the person on one side and asked, "it is said that Laoliu has received an apprentice recently?"


    People around him laughed, "well, it''s called Xiao Liu, and he''s not 14 years old."


    "Well, I''m old enough..." Xiao Mu said, the man has gone out, "to Lao Liu, cultivate well People keep it for star. "


    "Mr. Xiao thinks that Shi Shaoqin will definitely let you take star?" The man frowned. "I don''t think he''s going to hand it to someone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Xiao Mu slowly stopped, looking at the training in front of the people after a glance, the line of sight across the other side.


    There, there are children from three to fifteen.


    It''s either an orphan, a product of domestic violence, or a parent who has some problems and is abandoned


    Some of these children will be selected to form an elite team in all aspects.


    Ming is able to deal with all parties.


    Dark, can at any time to solve the need to solve the people and things


    And this team, he prepared for star.


    "Of course he didn''t want to make friends." Xiao Mu smile, very light smile, as if to say is the home language, fall in the eyes of people who don''t know, even show kindness, "but there are some things I can''t help him. "


    Gu Beichen this person he is to have no hope, now can only hit his child body.


    A child with a high genetic intelligence quotient and carefully raised by Shi Shaoqin in the Mo palace


    He can guarantee that XK in the future will be a sharp blade in the dark world and a hand in the neck of others in the white world!


    Looking at Xiao Mu, he didn''t smile.


    Xiao Mu slightly sank his face, looked at the man and said, "why, do you think Gu Beichen has slipped under my hand, Shi Shaoqin will only be cheated by Gu Beichen, so I can''t get star, right?"


    "Master Xiao, I didn''t say..." "I firmly believe you can get star," the man said in a hurry


    "Hum!" Xiao Mu murmured softly and went on with his hands on his back.


    The man looked at Xiaomu''s figure, drooped his eyes and laughed, and followed him


    He was worried that Shi Shaoqin would not let people go. However, he did not think that master Xiao could not get people.


    Mr. Xiao likes Gu Beichen. He thinks that after three months in the Mo palace, a plain man can stimulate such potential. With good practice and IQ, he must be suitable for XK.


    But I can''t bear to be absent. The emperor of God group can only rely on Beichen. Master Xiao is still hesitant.


    Now star does not have this hesitation. The most important thing is that this child is Gu Beichen''s child, and it is only natural that the father owes the son.


    What''s more, master Xiao has seized Shi Shaoqin''s "lifeline". In addition, as long as XK has to do something, so far, there is really nothing that can''t be achieved


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat on one side of the chair and watched Star sitting on the beach, dressing the washed prawns one by one with bamboo sticks.


    Qingqing stood aside and watched Star wear it seriously. Several times, her heart was lifted by the action of the little guy.


    Once again, when star''s signature slip off and almost stab her face again, the tip of her heart trembles.


    She sighed in secret and twisted her eyebrows at Shi Shaoqin


    She doesn''t understand. It''s clear that no one is as spoiled as star, but how can he look at Star wearing prawns?!


    As if, it''s not star that''s dangerous


    "Our over protection will only make star lose its sense of crisis." Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look at Qingqing, but he had already figured out what she was thinking at the moment. He looked at star in a calm voice and said, "only when he has been hurt and aware of the danger will he pay attention to himself."


    Qing Qing shrunk her lips and looks at star again.


    See the little guy is still very serious in wearing, look very focused


    Qin Shao did not say that, because she was worried, she did not pay attention to it.


    But think about it, it seems that when the first time the signature was about to poke star, he looked at Qin Shao with fear.


    Qin Shao''s eyes encouraged, the little guy began to wear happily again.


    However, as a child, he still lacked the strength of his hand. Several times, the signature and shrimp slipped off and almost stabbed himself.


    But later, star himself knew how to hide.


    Qing Qing sighed and looked at Shi Shaoqin again. She felt that no one in the world could love star more than him


    After all, if they were parents, they would never be willing to guide star like this.


    The natural indulgence of children is likely to cause them to be unable to solve difficulties in the future


    Carney followed Shi juexi and walked slowly. When the two arrived, star just finished all the shrimp.


    "Stone, eat it all!" Star is happy to hold the last dressed shrimp, his eyes are smiling and squinting at everyone.


    "Good." In response, Shi Shaoqin knew that star''s "eat all" did not mean that he should eat all by himself, but that everyone would eat.


    "Star, Qingqing will take you to wash your hands." Qing Qing has the vision to see the son to come forward.


    "Good..." Star happily put the shrimp back into the basin and got up and left with Qing Qing.Shi Jue Xi Shi sat down beside Shi Shaoqin and said, "the news is coming."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and did not speak.


    "XK has found the ghost doctor''s Apprentice." Shi Jue Xi slowly leaned back on his chair, and his eyes fell on the sunflower field swaying with the wind. "The ability of ghost doctor, in fact, has always been a legend for us However, people who XK can believe are really outstanding. "


    Shi Shaoqin recovered his sight and fell on the sunflower field. "After all, we must cure star first."


    He wants star to have memory, no matter good or bad, it should belong to his life


    Shi Jue Xi waited for a while. Seeing that Shi Shaoqin didn''t make any further remarks, she frowned slightly and looked at him, "Shaoqin?"


    "Mr. Xiao can''t wait to find a suitable person for XK in time without going to Beichen. I''m afraid his eyes are fixed on star." On Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face, there is a trace of helplessness, "if star doesn''t want to go, I want to fight for him If he wants to go, it''s his life, and I won''t stop him. "


    "But..." Shi Jue Xi was eager to speak but stopped.


    "No, but." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "I don''t want to interfere too much in star''s life."


    He interfered with star''s biggest "life" and selfishly left him by his side.


    Although, in many aspects, he also has some considerations


    But it''s just this thing, the rest He wanted star to decide for himself what life he wanted.


    He can''t accompany star all his life, and Mo palace is not the direction star should develop.


    XK''s words about people may be the stage of star''s life.


    "Stone..."


    Star came out after washing his hands. He yelled and ran over with small steps. His small body was on the beach, twisting and twisting.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly raised a gentle smile, looked at star''s running figure, slowly opened his mouth and said: "even if it is still so small, it will refresh my memory every day However, star has a natural control over his own affairs. "


    He looked back at Shi juexi and said, "star, it''s very similar to Beichen Also has the tenacity of the simple foam He looked at star again, "no matter where star will be in the future, I believe As long as he thinks, everything in the world is just his! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Shi Shaoqin''s words are full of arrogance.


    Shi juexi doesn''t know if star will become such a person in Shi Shaoqin''s mouth, but suddenly He''s still looking forward to it.


    Thinking, he also looked at star, the corner of his mouth, can not help but gradually overflow a soft smile.


    Such a child, if he has such ability in the future, is really a thing worthy of people''s expectation


    It''s just, I don''t know if he can live to see star''s achievements at that time?!


    "Stone, make a fire." Star ran up to Shi Shaoqin, and then he took his big hand.


    Shi Shaoqin gets up and says "good" after doting, he has been pulled by star to make a fire and prepare to roast shrimp.


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back and sighed, "in fact, I think star can go to XK, and he can also take care of the ink palace."


    Stone Jue Xi slants head to look at Carney, slightly frown.


    "XK has both black and white hands, and it doesn''t matter if there are more than one ink palace, isn''t it?" Carney shrugged.


    Shi Jue Xi didn''t speak, but took back her sight and fell on the big and small figures. Gradually The line of sight becomes more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Once the steps of La spring approach, it seems that all things in the world are in the recovery, making people busy, feeling the breath of spring flowers.


    At the Los Angeles International Airport, one by one and Jin shaosi checked the salute together, and the two talents went to Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Jin shaosi originally went to Germany two days later to deal with the company''s affairs. However, in just one minute, he also brought up the time.


    One by one holding how Ning, some reluctant to give up.


    "Mom, you''re not going to be separated from dad, are you?" One by one, his voice was choking with forbearance.


    He Yining was slightly stunned, holding one by one, stroking her back and saying, "well, not for the time being."


    "For the time being..." One by one, he Yining''s neck was not satisfied, and his small face was worried and said, "the mother''s" temporary "or a little longer


    He Yining looked at her daughter with a smile, and then gently rubbed her face with her hands. "You said it yourself. No one is an accessory of anyone. Don''t" kidnap "Mom Well? "


    One by one drooped shoulders, shrunken under the small mouth, looking at and uncle Si do not know what to say dad, eyes full of helplessness.


    Dad, I can only help you to get here, and then you have to rely on your own efforts.


    There are two mothers and daughters here. One is calm, the other is careful


    Over there, Jin shaosi and Li Yunze, the two men who were doomed to be wrong because of he Yining, were somewhat dignified.


    "Gu Beichen and I are the same idea," Jin shaosi said indifferently. "Yining has chased you for so long. There is no reason why we help you and Yining to say that she once loved you If you want to, you can only rely on yourself. "


    "I didn''t think you would help me to give Ning what to say?" Li Yunze sneered coldly, "my woman, I chase myself..." "As long as you don''t mix it up," he said


    "If I want to get involved, do you think I''ll say nothing?" Jin shaosi sneered coldly.


    Li Yunze did not refute. He was grateful for Jin shaosi''s silence.


    "You and Fang Xiran..." Li Yunze pondered shallowly, or asked, "you do not have the possibility of development?"


    Mr. Jin did not answer.


    Naturally, Li Yunze would not ask deeply, "for what does not belong to him, but for what belongs to himself As for you who have been ups and downs in Jin''s family for so many years, you''d better think it over yourself! "


    He didn''t go on saying that. He turned around and went there.


    One by one, I got bored with my parents for a while, and then I went through the pass with major Secretary Jin


    After all, she is still a child. Although she has learned to be independent after three years of German life, she still can''t control herself when she really wants to leave.


    Step by step three back at the same time, looking at the parents and their distance more and more far away, nose or acid, all of a sudden red eyes.


    He Yining saw his daughter''s expression from a distance, and his heart was suddenly touched by the red eyes, and his face was totally reluctant to give up.


    Li Yunze reached out and took her shoulder


    Also do not know is instinct, or because at this moment why rather immersed in and daughter respectively sad, did not break free!


    One by one, looking at such parents, his voice was a little choked and said, "well, seeing that my mother doesn''t refuse dad, I want to leave once a day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin shaosi looked at the eyes one by one with a slight frown, and then looked back at the two people with their eyes "embracing".


    One by one, why Ning''s heart seems to be empty.


    Suddenly!


    He Yining suddenly frowned and looked at Li Yunze coldly, "let go."


    "Don''t let go..."


    "Really?" Why Ning mouth corners suddenly held a touch of smile.Li Yunze raised eyebrows and looked like "I won''t let it go. How can you do it to me?" he would also take he Yining''s hand and add some strength.


    He Yining converges his sight and sneers at the corners of his mouth


    A scream of "Oh" suddenly exploded around, causing people to look at the sound one after another


    Li Yunze''s hand holding he Yining had turned into a waist protector. He looked at he Yining with pain on his face and said, "he Yining, you study medicine to save people, not to find a vulnerable position in people..."


    "Oh," he said with a calm face and a shallow sarcasm in his voice, "your hands are for surgery, not for cuddling women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze sideburns light move, actually is to such he Yining some love and hate, "become a bit not lovely."


    "I''m not cute. What does it have to do with you?" He Yining snorted, "I''m cute and I don''t want to show it in front of you."


    After all, she has turned around and walked out of the airport


    Li Yunze looked at the back of he Yining, thought of his "dislike" to her before, and sighed, "forget it, taste your own fault!"


    After finding a step for himself, Li Yunze kneaded his waist and followed him out of the airport


    "The parking lot is over there..." Li Yunze see why Ning direction is wrong, hastily remind.


    "You can go by yourself. I''ll take the bus and I''ll be near the hospital." Why to rather head also don''t return say, footstep is to have frequency all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze gritted his teeth, grabbed he Yining''s wrist, and said with a sneer, "Damn, he Yining, you really think you''re going to let you do it twice. I''ll let you knead the flat and rub the circle, right?"


    "Hello, what are you doing?" He Yining looked at all around to see the line of sight, angry to gnash teeth, "are you just the pain is not enough?"


    "That''s true!" Li Yunze sneered, "you say, you want to take a bus, or go back to the city with me."


    "Sit up Ah


    He Yining''s words have not been finished, suddenly a cry came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Li Yunze took her to the parking lot without saying a word


    If not considering he Yining''s physical condition, Li Yunze actually wants to carry it directly.


    "I''m embarrassed again," she said with a sharp smile


    Li Yunze ignored her!


    He Yining turned his eyes and said compromise: "you let me down. I won''t go to the bus. I''ll go back to the city with you."


    "Late!" Li Yunze said, drooping his eyes to he Yining and said, "I suddenly feel comfortable holding you like this, so Enjoy it, too


    "You''re comfortable, I''m not..." He Yining struggled, but it was useless. She was so angry that she said, "Li Yunze, you let me down I don''t think it''s embarrassing to be in public! "


    "I give you a chance to choose. It''s your choice. You have to bear the consequences of your choice." Li Yunze allows him to struggle. In any case, it is of no use to him.


    He went on, causing people nearby to look sideways.


    Some are curious, some are confused, some are watching good plays


    "Li Yunze, please let me down quickly. I feel a little dizzy and want to vomit..." She closed her eyes suddenly because of the direct sunlight.


    "It''s OK. You vomit on me, and I don''t dislike you." Li Yunze looks indifferent.


    He suddenly thought of his former self and he Yining, and now his dislike and scoundrel are totally reversed


    So ah, the world must be round, sooner or later you should bear, do not expect to escape!


    "And ah, you continue to move," Li Yunze''s mouth crossed a bad smile, "you look around the people..."


    Why would you rather look around subconsciously? Sure enough, many people are paying attention to them.


    "Here at the airport, there is no lack of media..." Li Yunze also added fuel to the fire, "after all, there are so many people who want to dig news." He laughed and said, "Oh, it is estimated that some people will record some small videos and put them on the Internet. Maybe we will become Internet Celebrities later."


    He Yining face of collapse, "Li Yunze, you deliberately!"


    "I didn''t mean to..." Li Yunze picked eyebrows, "it''s you who have to confront me. Isn''t it to attract my attention?"


    "The devil wants to attract your attention. Let me down quickly..." Why rather angry teeth itch, but can only compromise, "Li Yunze, I really don''t go to the bus, you let me down!"


    "It''ll be here in a minute." Li Yunze said, has stepped to the direction of the car.


    He Yining looks at the entrance of the parking lot and gives up


    "Li Yunze, you are cruel!" He Yining "ha ha" sneered, "I really see you this, want to rely on the temperament, really let me look at you."


    "Well, each other!" No matter what Li Yunze said, he was not angry and didn''t have too many mood swings.


    He opened the door and put he Yining into the copilot. He smilingly looked at her and raised her eyebrows. Under her gnashing teeth and staring eyes, he pulled the seat belt for her to fasten


    "Yining," Li Yunze didn''t get up immediately. He just supported the seat back with one hand and the working table with the other. His eyes were glued with the heat. He said, "I have a marriage certificate with you anyway. Now I''m very rare to you. If you are smart, you''re also rare to me, so that we can love each other for life..."


    "Ha ha!" Why would rather turn his eyes with a sneer, "then if I don''t want you?"


    "Well, that''s a little tangled." Li Yunze slightly frowned, "because, you will see me more unknown side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''d rather not be controlled by the corner of his mouth.


    Li Yunze was in a daze when she went up to kiss her mouth. When he was so angry, he went out and closed the front passenger door. He looked at the woman inside through the window and opened his mouth.


    Well, in this situation It''s interesting.


    Li Yunze drove all the way to the city. Why didn''t he talk? He looked at the passing scenery outside the car, and gradually lost his mind


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he was rather.


    He Yining took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze, "a little bigger one by one, shall we divorce?"


    "Oh..." Li Yunze should voice, and then slowly open his mouth, "you dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining bared his teeth and gasped for breath, and his chest rose and fell.


    Her lips keep moving, there is an impulse to strangle Li Yunze Of course, she just wanted to.


    He Yining takes back his sight in anger and deviates from his body. There is a child''s angry hum, and he no longer talksLi Yunze looked at her, but the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile.


    Now Yining is just a portrayal of him in the past. Looking at it now, he has an impulse to laugh.


    Because the car did not speak, filled with a strange under the ambiguous atmosphere, with a trace of anger under the sweet, but also with a sense of happiness.


    At the moment, he Yining didn''t think that Li Yunze was really a prophecy


    She was carried to the parking lot by Li Yunze Crazy spread on the Internet.


    , we all envy Li Yunze and why he loves. There are so many people who make complaints about themselves that they are invincible.


    anyway, if someone love it, someone will make complaints about it.


    Chen looked at the news with a good laugh, wondering whether to add a fire


    At the right time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Chen answered, but his eyes were still on the computer screen.


    Li Jinxi walked in, saw him looking at the computer in a smile, slightly frowned under, walked up to, "see what?"


    Chen Xuan listened to the voice and looked, "how did you come here?" Said, he motioned Li Jinxi to his side, put the small video again, "look, this savage."


    Li Jinxi looked at it again and laughed, "add a fire..." She picks eyebrow, "give Yining a label first, don''t let others think about it."


    "Well." Chen Ying answered the voice, took the inside line phone to the Secretary, and said, "let out the news about Li Yunze and he Yining."


    "OK, Mr. Chen!"


    Chen hung up the inside line and got up, "what do you want to eat later?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Li Jinxi asked.


    "Ask me?" After listening to this, Chen Xuan put her arm around Li Jinxi''s waist and leaned her slightly against the desk. She also pushed her over. She spoke slowly with an ambiguous gesture, "I think Eat you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    After a short time, they were immersed in the sadness between he Yining and Li Yunze


    Then, before and after the new year, when the major entertainment were busy, the two people could only meet for a meal every day, and then there were too many things to deal with.


    It turns out that There is no chance to be "together.".


    Once in a while, it''s also a quick decision. It''s not a pleasure at all.


    Li Jinxi looked at the flame in Chen''s eyes, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, are you going to be in the office?"


    "Do you like a desk or a carpet?" Chen also laughed, "I like the semi hanging style Or roll around? "


    More and more ambiguous words, through the low and charm of the flirting, stir up the heart of Li Jinxi, also with the missing beat.


    "Half hanging, then rolling Well... "


    Li Jinxi''s words just fall, lips have been sealed by Chen.


    Sure enough, they hung up on their desks, then went to the carpet and rolled around


    This fierce battle, from the day is still bright, the battle to the beginning of the lights.


    Can be said to be incisive and incisive!


    Finally, they took a bath in the bathroom in the rest room


    Who knows a fire, there is a water dance.


    Chen Xuan is a person who knows how to enjoy. With her matrilineal background, she has lived a noble life since childhood.


    Even the occasional bathroom in the office is superb.


    The Jacuzzi, which can hold two people, adds infinite fun to the fight between the two at the moment


    "No more, no more fighting..." Li Jinxi finally paralyzed at the edge of the bathtub, "you''re just killing me!"


    Chen Xuan hugged Li Jinxi from the back, rubbed her lips behind her ears, and her voice was even more silent after love. She said, "for the sake of your meal, let''s get here first today..." He kisses a tattoo on the butterfly valley behind her, "I''ll wait for you when I get home after eating..."


    "Do you serve me, or do I satisfy you?" "Thank you for not leaning against his neck, Chen Baijin didn''t listen to me


    Chen''s heart, stirred by Li Jinxi fiercely, kisses her and says in a low voice: "you are my life, I am the rest of your life How can you give up? "


    Beautiful love words make Li Jinxi smile


    Two people''s line of sight on that moment, the past, no longer any dust fell on the heart.


    Chen Chen worked and washed his and Li Jinxi''s breath of love after they changed their clothes and left the rest room.


    Just went out, two people were stunned, looking at sitting on the office chair, that big leg wantonly put on the desk Li Yunze, one after another stunned.


    "It''s not easy to wait for you." Li Yunze has a strange voice.


    Li Jinxi rolled her eyes, and Chen Xuan asked directly and amusingly, "you have a marriage certificate, but in fact, it''s almost like a single dog. Listen here You''re not afraid to let it out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s face became dark.


    Li Jinxi, however, laughed. She knew the poison of Chen''s mouth.


    "Come on, what is it?" Seeing Li Yunze''s ugly face, Chen Xuan didn''t sprinkle salt on his heart. He just went to the wine cabinet and came out with red wine and goblet.


    "You made all the news on the Internet?" Li Yunze''s black face asked, "an airport''s stem, you can also play so many tricks, it''s really powerful My brother-in-law


    "It must be!" Instead of feeling guilty, Chen accepted, "what do I do? The media... " He handed Li Yunze a glass of red wine, "what is the most powerful in the media? It''s to create something out of nothing and tell a fictional story the same as it really is. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Yunze sneered, "so, why should I go after it for a century and fail to capture the beauty''s heart? Now I can only use strong?"


    Chen Xuan smiles, "I am not helping you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze again speechless, "I don''t ask you to help me, but can''t you help me?" "He Yining saw the report and believed that he didn''t like me. From the beginning to the end, it was me who loved me and didn''t love me any more Damn it, if you don''t help, you''ll make trouble! "


    Li Jinxi was stunned and then took out his mobile phone to call out the report


    When I finished, I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Li Yunze''s more and more black face, tears of laughter came out.


    "Chen Xuan, I can guarantee that..." Li Jinxi stopped laughing and looked at Chen Xuan, "you must have premeditated this report."


    "Well, it was written two days ago." Chen Xuan didn''t deny it either. "It''s just that when I had an opportunity today, I let it go..."


    Li Yunze looks at the husband and wife who build happiness on his pain. He has a kind of silent choking feeling.


    Is Li Jinxi really twins with him?Why is Mao so different?!


    Chen took a sip of red wine, leaned against his desk, looked at Li Yunze with a smile in his eyes and said, "in fact, I''m really helping you!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Yunze sneered, "I believe you are evil!"


    Chen Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Jinxi. She couldn''t help laughing. "One thing, it may be fake But when you hear more, it will come true. "


    He looked at Li Yunze and said, "so, that''s why there''s the word" awe inspiring. "


    Even if he Yining can''t feel li Yunze''s love, when everyone around is discussing Li Yunze''s love, her mood will be different.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao nest in he Yining''s sofa, looking at the reports and comments, can''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t think I''ve ever been so happy..." Yan Miao laughs and his stomach aches. He looks at him and asks, "Yi Ning, you don''t have any expression?"


    "What do you want to show?" He Yining was still angry that the airport was held by Li Yunze to the parking lot. "Really, no matter whether the report is true or not, I found that Li Yunze is so awkward?"


    Yan Miao held back a smile and nodded, "yes, it is!"


    "You say Did he really like me when he was a kid? " He Yining''s eyes are unbelievable, "I''ve been down for eight generations, right?"


    Yan Miao chuckled and laughed again. Now she wants to know whether Li Yunze used to think the same way


    "Burning, I suddenly thought!" He Yining sat on the sofa with his legs folded and his face serious, "you said, I slept with him when I was drunk last time, and then I had one because I married him one by one Not from the beginning to the end, is it Li Yunze''s conspiracy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    He Yining''s words are serious, and his eyes are even full of doubts without impurities.


    In that case, we should abandon it as much as possible.


    Yan Miao was stunned at first. Then he understood what he meant. Then he laughed and said, "Emma, I really can''t Yining, you and Li Yunze''s painting style, I can really laugh all my life! "


    He Yining looks at yanmiao, some drooping shoulders, a face angry arm on the sofa, hands gently curled against the cheek, eyes fall on the TV


    After a long time, she sighed heavily, "seriously, I don''t know why, I always think there is something strange between me and Li Yunze?"


    Yan Miao stopped laughing, "where is strange?" She asked on purpose.


    He Yining thought for a long time. When his sight was a little lax, he began to speak slowly: "I clearly don''t like him, and even his behavior is disgusting to me I don''t know why, but every time I feel like meeting him


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining, thought for a moment, or asked: "Yining, do you really have no feeling to Li Yunze?"


    Sometimes, she thought, is it because Yining is too love, too hurt So choose to forget?


    However, if you really want to forget, isn''t it better to forget Li Yunze directly?!


    "Your question..." He Yining rolled his eyes, "you and Zihan are not the most clear what I think of Li Yunze?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao was lying on the sofa, looking at the roof and slowly saying, "yes Zihan and I know what you think of Li Yunze best. "


    You love him, love to no character.


    You love him so much that you would rather bear it by yourself, or even suffer from emotional illness I don''t want to leave.


    You love him


    Love, because can not bear the harm to him, and choose to forget You used to love him so much.


    Yan Miao''s mouth still retained the smile of reading the report, but his eyes were gradually infected with sadness.


    At this moment, she suddenly did not know whether it was because of herself or because of Yining


    Love is sweet, but also sour.


    Some people can be sweet to the old, others can be sweet to the bitter


    However, there are some people who may not be able to taste it all their life.


    Naturally, there are also some people, only in time to bitter, has already drawn the end of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil "s kiss is in the noise, showing the activity of cells under the madness.


    Screams, hot dance, crazy hook up


    Never, there is no lack of excitement, but there will be no big events.


    This dark night bar is full of black style, as if, no matter where, it is a special existence.


    "Ah Shen, if I were you, I would go back and take power..." A shirt sleeve has been pulled up to the elbow, the collar button is also untied, two men sneer, "so big Huo family, why let that bastard dominate, you this genuine Prince is exiled?"


    Huo Qishen squinted at the man who was talking. He didn''t speak. He just covered the cup mat on the cup and knocked it gently with the cup


    Suddenly, the wine tumbled into bubbles. He took off the coaster and drank the cup.


    Shirt man looked at Huo Qishen like this, deep in the bottom of his eyes across a deep smile, slowly close to him, "Hey, do you want to do something important?"


    Huo Qishen looked at him again, still did not speak.


    The shirt man looked around. Xu was excited and Xu was nervous. He rolled his Adam''s apple. After looking around, he slowly approached Huo Qishen and motioned to him


    Huo Qishen''s eyes are slightly drunk, and he looks at them indifferently I saw a shirt man with a small plastic bag in his hand, which was white, like a pill.


    "This thing, not only makes you emotional, but also can ignite the blood in your body." The shirt man raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you want to have a try?"


    Huo Qishen sneered indifferently. He grabbed the shirt man''s head, and the man also bullied him to the past, "brother, when you play this, you don''t know where you are."


    He said, a pull open shirt man, coldly take back his eyes, push the glass to the bartender, "add a degree."


    The bartender raised his eyebrows, glanced across the shirt man and turned around, took a higher concentration of wine, and poured Huo Qishen a cup.


    "Ah Shen, you really don''t think about it?" Shirt man obviously does not give up.


    Huo Qi gave him a deep squint, but also just a glance. The shirt man shivered.


    "Although I don''t look up to Huo Lianchen," Huo Qishen''s voice was in a noisy, icy breath, "but you can''t turn an outsider to creak about my Huo family''s affairs. Do you understand?"


    Huo Qi sneered coldly. Forced by the shirt man''s momentum, he took back his sight when he was stunned. He drank up the one the bartender had just handed over, paid the money, and left.All the movements are done in one go, without any pause.


    Out of the devil "s kiss, the door is closed, and the noise inside and outside are instantly blocked What is left is only the faint heavy metal music, as if it is only the residual sound in the mind.


    A gust of cool wind blows, Huo Qishen''s head is a little dizzy, his eyes are full of confusion under the intoxication, look around, and casually find a direction to walk


    Just passing by a shopping mall, he saw the billboard above, and he suddenly laughed.


    Just, that kind of smile, with complex emotions.


    "Huo family..." Huo Qishen said a voice, chuckled, took back his sight and went on.


    Suddenly, Huo Qishen stopped.


    He looked at the Yan Miao who just came out of the community, and instantly restrained the deep breath along the way and replaced it with a casual.


    "I said yanmiao," Huo Qishen felt strange, "why do I have such a fate with you?" He turned his head to smile, and then looked at his face and despised his flaming Miao, "drink a drink, and you will be able to find a way to walk around."


    "I beg you, don''t touch me!" Yan Miao said with a cold hum and went to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi.


    Huo Qishen walked over and casually put his arm on Yan Miao''s shoulder.


    Take him again.


    "Huo Qishen, get out of my way..." Yan Miao warns.


    "Look at me. After drinking so much, I can''t drive a car, and I don''t know where to go..." Huo Qishen began to play tricks. "In the middle of the night, if I accidentally fall into the ditch and sleep all night, I have to go to the hospital to see you tomorrow Why don''t you take a taxi to take me back


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao smiles. He is really angry.


    She has seen shameless, can not face so incisively and vividly, absolutely she only saw a Huo Qishen.


    "Why, let you have a chance to send me back, and then you can fantasize about me..." Huo Qishen suddenly picked eyebrows of evil spirit and said, "are you excited and can''t speak?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Because of Huo Qishen''s words, Yan Miao suddenly "clutters" in his heart.


    Her face is a little strange. Fortunately, Huo Qishen is a little drunk now and doesn''t care


    "Oh, Yan Miao, just say Do you like me Huo Qishen held Yan Miao''s hand tightly, which was a bit of a joke to beat.


    Yan Miao doesn''t know if Huo Qishen knows that she likes him. However, when he says it like this, he is annoyed by the mixture of five flavors in his heart.


    "I like you?" Yan Miao looked at Huo Qi and snorted, "do you think I would like a person who is injured or on the road all day? Or do I like people who are either drinking or on the way to drinking? "


    "Don''t I drink to give women a chance?" Huo Qishen didn''t care about yanmiao''s dislike at all. He said with a smile, "besides, I''m injured. Isn''t that a chance for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao sneered, "feeling your words, I also want to thank you?"


    "Thank you, don''t use it..." Huo Qishen suddenly put his face on Yan Miao''s shoulder, "as long as you don''t abandon me now."


    Xu is the wine completely up, Huo Qishen''s voice is a bit confused under the loneliness.


    Yan Miao originally wanted to push him away, but when he said, "don''t abandon me," her hand, which she wanted to push away, was frozen in the air, and there was no way to push him away.


    At the right time, a taxi just came by and yanmiao stopped


    Get on the car first reported the address of Huo Qishen''s apartment. Yan Miao looks at the man who has already been dazzled and stares at the person who wants to fall asleep, and laughs at the corner of his mouth.


    She''s really trying to get herself into trouble.


    Finally, Huo Qishen, who is in a semi comatose state, gets to his home and puts himself on the sofa. Yan Miao''s whole body is like collapse.


    She can know the address and password lock of Huo Qishen''s house, which is a nightmare of her life.


    Whether it is found in the hospital or on the way, she really can''t understand, what kind of evil relationship is she and Huo Qishen?!


    Yan Miao looks at Huo Qishen, and gets up to leave


    Suddenly, Huo was moved by a talent Yan Miao sits on the sofa because of inertia.


    When Huo Qishen turned over, he had already pressed her under her body and buried her face in the middle of her neck The hands began to wander.


    Yan Miao''s heart, beating as if to break out of the chest.


    When Huo Qishen''s hand wants to untie the buttons of yanmiao''s jeans, yanmiao suddenly returns to his mind and presses his hand


    Huo Qi raised his eyes and looked at Yan Miao.


    Xu is because of the wine, at the moment, his eyes are simply bewitching people to the acme of enchantment.


    The two did not speak, so they were deadlocked under the gaze.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time until the air was gradually condensed, Yan Miao slowly opened his mouth: "Huo Qishen, I''m not Fang Xiran. Are you responsible for the drunken impulse, or are you just one night for each other to grow up?"


    "What do you want?" Huo Qi deep smile, smile evil charm.


    Yan Miao sneers at him, but his eyes are full of self mockery.


    Take back her sight again, when she went up to Huo Qishen, she had no feelings just being teased by him, and some were just ridicule under indifference.


    "What do I want?" Yan Miao sneers at his face and pushes Huo Qishen away.


    With the sound of "Dong", Huo Qishen rolled to the ground.


    Yan Miao gets up and looks down on the ground. Huo Qishen, who is too lazy to get up, says: "even if I am short of men, I don''t need to find a drunk man to play with..."


    The words fall, she is indifferent to take back the sight, raises the step to want to leave.


    Huo Qishen suddenly sat up and opened his mouth to call yanmiao


    However, the sound just came out of the throat and swallowed back.


    With a bang, the door was opened and slammed.


    So big apartment, instantly become quiet.


    Qi Huo looked at the door, but did not move his eyes


    He was not so drunk. It was not easy to get drunk after sleeping in the wine pool for so many years.


    Just see Yan Miao that way, he inexplicably want to tease.


    Being held back by him, he actually has the smell of greed on her body


    What did he want to do with the wine at that time, he admitted that his behavior was a bit scum!


    But he also just with a bad heart of molestation, did not think that he finally is really a little can not help but want to and yanmiao further development of what?!


    Huo Qishen sneered at himself, drew back his sight, dropped his eyes, and leaned against the sofa.


    "Yan Miao, Yan Miao..." Huo Qishen looked at the front of some confused, "do you really like me?"


    Oh, how can you play like this?!


    Huo Qishen sighed and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Li Yunze and he Yining continued to ferment.Chen did not shrink because of Li Yunze''s anger and warning, and even increased the direction of public opinion.


    Finally, Gu Beichen thought it was very good, even let the emperor''s entertainment media department, also wantonly engaged in a circle.


    "Dr. he," Dr. Liu said with a smile as he looked at the report, "before, people were still wondering whether you liked Li Shao first or Li Shao first The truth is like this? "


    He Yining looks at Doctor Liu with a helpless face and can''t explain what.


    The news lasted for more than half a month, and she was also helpless!


    Zhang Xinya sent medical information to the hospital. She just heard Doctor Liu gossiping. She also raised her eyebrows. "Yes, we didn''t believe it when the news came out. Now even the media under the emperor''s banner have said this..."


    People in Los Angeles who do not know, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze that is the life of friends, from small to large wearing a pair of pants.


    The emperor and the emperor have reported this. It must be nine times out of ten.


    "Ha ha..." He Yining pulled the corners of his mouth and got up, "you slowly discuss ha, I went to the clinic."


    At the same time, she has already turned to walk outside the office


    Three doctors and a nurse were left in the office, and they were still talking about it happily.


    He Yining just out of the inpatient department building, took the mobile phone to Li Yunze to call.


    Li Yunze is holding a morning meeting. Seeing that he Yining is calling, he immediately stops the meeting. He is very irresponsible and happily leaves the meeting room with his mobile phone


    He Yining took the initiative to call him, this is the first time after waking up!


    Li Yunze happily picked up, "Yining?"


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining roared at the same time.


    Li Yunze''s mouth corner took off, thought that he was extremely happy and sad, "what''s the matter? I didn''t annoy you with such a big fire early in the morning


    "Hehe, didn''t you annoy me?" He Yining stopped, gritted his teeth and said, "give you a morning time, I don''t want to see those news about me and you any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "Then I have no ability." Li Yunze raised eyebrows and said.


    Because of the news, I would rather give him an active call!


    Looking back, there may be better development


    "No?" Why would you rather smile? The laughter is a little seeping. "A company of Li Jinxi man is your brother-in-law One is from your brother Gu Beichen company. You tell me that you have no ability? "


    "Everyone is responsible for their own profits and losses. We have to give others a bite to eat." Li Yunze looks silly.


    "Then you just don''t solve it, do you?" He Yining''s voice is full of warning.


    "If you cook for me tonight, I''ll take care of it!" Li Yunze made a condition, "the location must be in your place, or my apartment Of course, you can go to the villa if you want to! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining gritted his teeth, "Li Yunze, what do you want?"


    "Just one meal!" Li Yunze said with his leisure, "anyway, although my attitude is low, I still like this kind of scandal If you want me to help, you always have to give me something good, right? "


    Why not talk.


    Li Yunze laughed, "anyway, you can see for yourself If you want this news to disappear, choose you to cook for me. "


    He Yining closed his eyes and opened them again, with a fake smile in his mouth, "ha ha, Li Yunze I''ve really seen you constantly refresh your knave. "


    "Well." Li Yunze was happy to win, but did not refute.


    He Yining took a deep breath for several times and finally gnashed his teeth and said, "OK!" "When you''re going to eat at my place, get the news done first," she said


    "No, I''m going to eat first and then I''ll take care of it." Li Yunze said unambiguously, "I promise, as long as you fulfill your promise, this news will disappear before midnight."


    "Can I believe you?" Why is it better to sneer.


    "You can only trust me now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He felt that it was meaningless to continue to talk like this with Li Yunze, "OK, it''s decided."


    Words down, she stepped on the stairs of the outpatient building that moment, regardless of whether Li Yunze has answered, directly hung up the phone.


    Li Yunze listened to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" coming from his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth crossed with a smile, and his eyes were filled with excitement under cunning.


    He Yining is on duty for one day. After work, he goes to the supermarket near home to buy vegetables.


    She pushed the shopping cart and quickly bought the raw materials for the dishes to be cooked in the evening


    When weighing, she found that she did not think about anything and bought raw materials for several dishes.


    A little frown, why rather take a good dish and put it in the shopping cart, while looking at it in doubt, my mind seems to have what picture flashed, but do not know what it is?


    "Well, you''ve got it. Excuse me, will you?"


    There was a voice of disgust behind him. Why did he suddenly come back to his senses and look at the man apologetically, and then he quickly pushed the shopping cart away


    At home, when he Yining prepared the raw materials, he still didn''t think about it. Why did he choose the materials so quickly to make the dishes to be cooked?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze stopped the car and got off the car. After getting off, he first took a look at the direction of his home. Then he sent a message to Chen Xuan and Gu Beichen: the news about Yining and me has been fried for too long, so stop at night!


    Reply: are you sure? I think this news is very helpful to you and Yining.


    Gu Beichen reply more direct: Hot search loss you pay?


    Li Yunze edited another message and sent it to two people


    This time, Chen''s tone is totally disgusted: did not expect, you are such a Li Yunze!


    Gu Beichen compared to just direct, this is more simple, directly give Li Yunze an ellipsis.


    Li Yunze looks at the two people''s reply. After a slight smile on one side of his mouth, he takes out the key and goes directly to open the door


    However, when the key poked in, it could not be turned.


    Slightly frowned, Li Yunze thought he had taken the wrong key, but after confirming several times that he had not taken the wrong key, he poked the key in again Still can''t twist.


    Li Yunze droops the eyes to smile, some sigh under helpless.


    "He Yining, you play tricks with me, don''t you?" Li Yunze pulled out the key. "I really thought that if I changed the lock, I couldn''t get the key?"


    Li Yunze installed the key and rang the doorbell.


    He Yining just brought out the last soup. Subconsciously, he looked at the direction of the door. After putting down the soup, he opened the door


    Looking at Li Yunze that pair eat shriveled appearance, why rather inexplicable mood is particularly good, "how, do not like to eat?"? You may not come! "


    "Ha ha," Li Yunze said with a smile, "why not? I wish I could live with you. ""Do you like this house? I can sublet it to you... " He Yining looks innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze is found, now he Yining, pretending to be innocent, is absolutely the first person.


    "Come in!" He Yining says, side body.


    Looking at Li Yunze a strange look, she did not dare to "tease" more, for fear that he would go overboard.


    A meal is easy to eat.


    These days, under Li Yunze''s dogged attack, why is he more or less used to his style.


    One word What a shame!


    "Li Yunze, I''ve finished my meal. When will the news be withdrawn?" He Yining asked when Li Yunze put down his chopsticks.


    "He Yining, have you found out?" Li Yunze didn''t answer the question, "the dishes you made today are all good ones that I praised you did before."


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at Li Yunze and glanced at doubts.


    She wants to refute when she cooked him?


    I don''t know why. I feel like I have experienced this again.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining gradually lost his mind. There is a trace of desire in his eyes, but he gradually suppresses it


    Yining, if love me really makes you physically and mentally exhausted, then I will love you now.


    Whether you remember the love you once had for me, I want to spend the rest of my life Love you well.


    "However, you really only have a few dishes that you can handle." Li Yunze interrupted he Yining''s thoughts, raised his eyebrows and said, "how about, do you want me to make a meal for you to eat and find the gap?"


    He Yining glared, "what I do is not as delicious as you are. I think you are very happy to eat too!" She also looked at the empty plates.


    "Didn''t I love you then?" Li Yunze looked at he Yining with a smile. His voice was enchanting and said, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder As long as you give it to me, I think it is the best! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    As if originally just casually said, but because of Li Yunze''s burning sight, let he Yining''s position of heart suddenly vibrate.


    She looked at Li Yunze, on his line of sight, at that moment, there is a kind of emotion that can not be explained clearly in her heart Let her breathe with fluffy.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining like this, looked at her stupefied appearance, the corner of the mouth gradually raised a smile, "how, do you suddenly feel that I love you, especially happy?"


    He Yining''s body was cold and shivering. He was angry and glared at Li Yunze and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    But, in the heart that kind of just inexplicable mood, actually still stays, let her some flustered under the bewilderment.


    With a bang, the bowl just picked up slipped from he Yining''s hand and fell on the table again.


    He Yining some flustered subconsciously looked at Li Yunze, and saw his eyes deep at her, "why do you look at me like this?"


    She said unreasonable, hastily convergence of sight, in a hurry to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen


    Li Yunze laughed, "Yining, did you just blush?"


    "Bang Dang," a dish fell to the ground, the sound of breaking.


    Li Yunze is more unscrupulous. He Yining looks back in the kitchen and stares


    Although, as far as she could see, she couldn''t see the man who was laughing wildly.


    He Yining grinds in the kitchen for a while and then goes out. Looking at Li Yunze, she looks at her in a good mood. She secretly feits and asks, "is there any news?"


    "See for yourself..." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze in doubt and took out his mobile phone.


    Obviously, Li Yunze is trustworthy.


    After searching around, he Yining found that there was no news about her and Li Yunze, and the scattered news could not find any big waves


    "You can go." He Yining immediately ordered to leave.


    Li Yunze drooped his eyes, and some of them couldn''t help but raise their lips. After that, he got up and went to he Yining.


    Just when he Yining felt the dangerous breath approaching, Li Yunze had already held her waist for a spin and pressed her against the wall


    Why is the heart beating like thunder in an instant.


    That kind of man''s breath instantly close to the feeling, actually let her have a kind of heat flow instantaneous flow to all limbs feeling.


    Li Yunze and he Yining paste closer, two people in addition to clothes, is almost intimate.


    He Yining breathed heavily. She wanted to push Li Yunze away, but she didn''t know why. Her body was so hot that she had no strength


    "What do you want to do?" He Yining felt a little thirsty.


    "I want to..." Li Yunze gazed at he Yining. When she looked at him, his lips seemed to slip across her cheek and slowly dropped the last word in her ear You


    He Yining slightly opened his mouth, that kind of embarrassed but irresistible emotion made her whole person bad.


    Li Yunze originally just wanted to tease him. He didn''t want to do anything further?


    However, when the moment of fit, he instinctively can not resist.


    Lips, has begun to sweep the skin around the ears


    The feeling of crispy and numb makes he Yining''s body soft.


    No matter how much the consciousness resists, the body is the most honest He Yining couldn''t resist Li Yunze''s caress.


    "Li Li Yunze... " He Yining''s voice has already been unable to help but tremble, "you, you Don''t you Well... "


    Words, broken with ambiguous breath, are finally interrupted by the exhortation overflowing from the mind''s sensual stimulation.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze suddenly stopped sweeping the lips of why Ning skin, buried her face in the middle of her neck, breathing heavily and saying, "if everything should start from scratch, I just hope you don''t resist what I have done to you."


    Why rather breath is still heavy, heartbeat as if to break out of the chest.


    Her thoughts were confused, and she didn''t hear what Li Yunze was saying at all?


    Li Yunze slowly raised his head and looked at he Yining with burning eyes. After a long time, he secretly gritted his teeth and held back something. However, he Yining, you said, "he Yining, tell me about you. After I was born one by one, there is no man. Are you not empty, lonely and cold?"


    He Yining faces Li Yunze several times.


    "Anyway, we are husband and wife, long night It''s better to... "


    "Not as big as you He Yining suddenly wakes up, pushes Li Yunze away, looks at the disgusting smile on his face, and says angrily, "Li Yunze, you bastard who thinks with the lower body!"


    "Asshole can give you the feeling of passion!" Li Yunze didn''t blush, but he Yining blushed because of his natural appearance."You..." Why rather embarrassed already not, "you don''t want to face!"


    Words down, she came forward and grabbed Li Yunze''s wrist and left.


    "Are you impatient to drag me to your bed?" Li Yunze continued to laugh and tease.


    He Yining looked back at him angrily and didn''t speak. He pulled Li Yunze to the door


    Unfortunately, Li Yunze molested her, how could he leave?


    Just when he wanted to open the door, Li Yunze directly pressed her on the door


    Lips, when she wants to open her mouth, seal her, stir the beauty of her mouth.


    Breath sandwiched in a variety of complex emotions under the warm, the surrounding air is dyed into ambiguity, showing a trace of shallow sadness.


    I don''t know how long he has been kissing. When he Yining''s body and subconscious are all immersed in Li Yunze''s passion, he doesn''t go any further


    Why rather suddenly empty looking at Li Yunze, a pair of eyes, showing the confusion of subconscious, hook people''s not.


    She did not know, this moment Li Yunze needs to use how much strength can bear on the body.


    "Yining..." Li Yunze''s voice was dull as if covered by the night, "I don''t go tonight."


    Why rather slightly frown under, the corners of the mouth move to say what


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about it." Li Yunze''s eyes were covered with sadness. "I just have an operation to do tomorrow morning. I don''t want to go back and forth..."


    He Yining just wanted to refuse Li Yunze''s words here, because he said he wanted to have an operation, and then he swallowed it back.


    "The room where you sleep one by one..." He Yining thought for a moment, or warned, "Li Yunze, if you have any misconduct at night, we will divorce directly!"


    Words down, she did not know is to want to escape from the heart of Li Yunze greed or what, a push him away, rushed to the bedroom.


    It''s just that he Yining is worried that Li Yunze''s thoughts are not right now But how could not think that he left the real purpose of the night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Chen Xuan hugs Li Jinxi from behind, and puts his chin on her shoulder. They look at the few stars on the sky outside


    Now the city, want to see the stars, has been very difficult.


    Li Jinxi slightly backward side of the side of the face, line of sight, is Chen Zhen that magnified facial skin.


    The biggest difference between men and women is that after 30, even if they are not as well maintained as women, their skin is better than women


    "Do you think Yunze has provoked Yining Li Jinxi asked curiously, but the corner of his mouth raised some expectant smile when he said it.


    Looking at the cunning on his wife''s face, Chen Xuan said after pecking at the corner of her mouth: "Yining''s temperament is different from that of ordinary women. How tenacious she used to love Yunze, now there will be more evasion..." His eyes were deep, and his sight fell on the ink sky again. "Yunze only let her keep blowing hair, she can regard Yunze as a part of her life."


    Li Jinxi frowned slightly, "why do you want to escape?" She couldn''t think of it. "She loves her so much. Now Yunze also loves her Isn''t it better to be together? "


    Chen''s eyes are more and more deep, but just for a moment, he regained his calm eyes and looked at Li Jinxi, "love is a matter of mutual concern, cold and warm Our way of thinking is in the position of the bystander, and naturally we look from different angles. "


    He kisses Li Jinxi again, "don''t worry, as long as Yunze has an idea, it will be done sooner or later." Chen Xuan let go of her arm, attached to the body directly hit horizontal, she picked up, "sleep


    With that, Chen Xuan has gone to the direction of the bedroom


    Li Yunze did not say, he also guessed how to rather and Li Yunhao things.


    He Yining wakes up and forgets his love for Yunze only because he loves too much Just afraid to continue to hurt.


    Of course, he can''t tell Jin Xi about it.


    Jinxi can''t forgive him easily because he knows he Yining has something to do with Li Yunhao, and thinks that he is also related to the incident Didn''t he have a place to cry?


    Night, in a few warm, a few melancholy slowly passed


    The early morning in spring is a little earlier than that in winter.


    When he got up, Li Yunze had already made breakfast.


    "Did you do it?" He Yining looks at Li Yunze suspiciously.


    "Or did you do it?" Li Yunze asked, handing the chopsticks to he Yining.


    He Yining quipped, "it''s not made by me, it can be bought by you!" She picked up the noodle soup and took a bite Delicious


    Li Yunze looked at her with a smile in her eyes, "delicious?"


    Yes Why rather not stingy praise of the nod, "did not expect your hand with a scalpel, cooking is also a good hand."


    "Why don''t you stay with me all the time and I''ll cook for you every day?" Li Yunze''s mouth was full of laughter.


    "Ha ha!" He Yining immediately cold face, do not speak, continue to eat soup noodles.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital by the way." Li Yunze also fished noodles and began to eat.


    "I go to the small night today," he Yining raises the eyes, the corner of the mouth hangs the skin smile, the flesh does not smile the smile, "therefore, you own walk may


    "I didn''t hear from you yesterday..."


    "Why do I report everything to you?"


    "You are my wife!"


    "But you are just my husband in name..."


    "I''m your legal husband, in what name?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    Why rather shrug, no answer, put clear Li Yunze''s words, she did not admit.


    Li Yunze''s face is a little dark, eating noodles, as if absorbed into the blood of why Ning


    After breakfast, Li Yunze left.


    He Yining wants to take over at noon and check the time. She plans to leave a message to one one and let her get up to send her a video call.


    It''s ok if you don''t take your mobile phone. If you take it Looking at the front page news, why is it that the whole person exploded in an instant.


    "Li Yunze''s pursuit of his wife was complicated and confusing, but he stayed at his home last night and didn''t leave until this morning..."


    The title seems to be just entertainment gossip. However, the article below not only shows why he would rather go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but also Li Yunze leaves happily in the morning.


    The main thing is


    Media people are everywhere. They even take pictures of two people having dinner at home. Even after dinner, they show "love" on the wall beside the dining table, as if they were shooting off fire.


    She didn''t know whether it was the media people who were too powerful or Li Yunze deliberately arranged something


    In short, although the floor she lives in is not high, it takes a lot of effort to shoot the scene inside from the window?!


    Why rather not think, directly dial Li Yunze''s phone.


    Li Yunze in he Yining phone came, the corner of his mouth across a treacherous smile.He hung up his Bluetooth and pressed the on button


    "Li Yunze --"


    the roaring voice almost broke Li Yunze''s eardrum. He wrung his eyebrows and gave in, but forgot that he was wearing headphones.


    "Li Yunze, don''t tell me that today''s news came out unintentionally?" He Yining''s voice is full of anger to eat people.


    "News? What news? " Li Yunze pretends to be stupid.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know?" Why is it that Ning Qi makes the forehead feel painful, "you came to my house for dinner last night, and then you stay on purpose. Everything is premeditated, right?"


    "What do you mean? I really don''t know... " Li Yunze continued to play silly.


    He Yining sneered and said, "so, it''s all routine Right?! You get rid of the previous news, and then come to a more exciting one


    Li Yunze''s mouth has already opened, but his voice is still innocent and said: "Yining, if you think that this is what I did, it''s useless for me to explain, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Our news has been going on for such a long time. It''s not normal to have paparazzi wiring around you and me looking for big news?" Li Yunze looked at the road conditions and turned the car into Huakang. "I''m in the hospital. Think about it yourself. I''m going to prepare for surgery first."


    Words fall, Li Yunze directly hung up the phone.


    He Yining listened to the hanging tone, and his face was distorted by anger.


    "I really believe you..." He Yining said and sent a message to Li Yunze: let the news disappear, otherwise Divorce! Must divorce!


    Li Yunze looked at why rather angry information, indifferent reply: Well, do you want me to find a lawyer for you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked, take the mobile phone to want to throw out to dispel hatred.


    But when her hand was raised, she stopped.


    The mobile phone is my own. If it breaks down, I have to buy it myself. It''s not suitable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter permeated the villa "changhuanyuan" early in the morning. Looking at the news, Jian Mo could hardly contain her emotions.


    Jian Jie and j look at Jian Mo with disdain on their faces and shake their heads one after another. They think that her matchmaking has reached madness.


    "Ah Chen, come quickly..." After seeing Gu Beichen jogging, Jian Mo went upstairs to wash and gargle and quickly waved, "how can you have such a funny brother?"


    Gu Beichen learned about Li Yunze''s plan yesterday. He asked someone to take the photo. It was supposed to be released by Chen Xuan.


    "Yining is suitable for such a way, Yunze''s direction is right." Gu Beichen said a voice and sat down beside Jian Mo, "wait for my mother to come with us to take Yanyan to vaccinate, and then my mother takes Yanyan to Su''s house, you and I go to the company?"


    "Well," Jian Mo said, putting down her mobile phone, "Shen Chu and I are going to participate in this year''s architectural design competition." After a pause, she looked at Gu Beichen, "she and I intend to cooperate with Xiangyu and emperor in the form of a studio. Before that, president Yu and I have discussed it, and there is no problem."


    Gu Beichen just wanted to serve coffee when he saw Jian Mo''s glance


    He was so indifferent, as if nothing had happened. He took a drink of water and said, "the emperor belongs to you. You and your own affiliation and cooperation?"


    "If you don''t say it, I forget again," Jian Mo was sitting in the body. "I am the biggest shareholder of the emperor now. You are just a professional manager appointed by me."


    Gu Beichen droops a smile, also does not refute.


    J''s "cutting" voice directly made him dislike the attitude of Jian Mo touching the pole.


    "J, are you going to school this afternoon to report?" Jian Mo selectively ignored J''s dislike and said, "you can take Xiao Jie to report with you this afternoon. I won''t rush back."


    "I''ll send Xiao Jie to report." Gu Beichen answers.


    Jian Mo slightly frowned, "you still have a meeting in the afternoon?"


    Recently, he has been sent by the emperor Xiao.


    "Delayed..." Gu Beichen looked at Jian Jie and saw that he had uncontrollable happiness in his eyes. He said with a faint radian on his thin lips, "if you sign up for school, your parents will always be there."


    After hearing this, Jian Mo looks at Jian Jie with some guilt, "it''s my mother who is not thoughtful..."


    I don''t expect you to be thoughtful Jian Jie turned her mouth and felt happy.


    Although in order not to let his mother have the burden, he learned to be independent at a very young age However, independence does not mean that he does not want to be spoiled by his parents.


    After breakfast, cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan came.


    After several people went to Huakang to vaccinate Yan Yan, cen Lanxi and Gu Moyuan left with their little granddaughter.


    Gu Beichen and jianmoren both arrived in Huakang. Naturally, they didn''t "greet" Li Yunze, who has been on the headlines and hot searches these days. He is definitely not a brother.


    "Isn''t Yining angry?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    "Well." Li Yunze put down the stethoscope, "roaring to divorce me, and I still decide whether to hire a lawyer for her."


    "I can introduce her..." Jian Mo immediately raised eyebrows, "my cousin, nephew and best friend are lawyers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are two men who are speechless by Jianmo, the master who doesn''t think it''s too big.


    The main reason is that when Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao are called, they always have a sense of disobeying and seeing each other.


    After making fun of Li Yunze for a while, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo left Huakang.


    But who knows, the talent goes out, saw Chu Zi Xiao''s car, some urgent stopped in the parking lot, followed by people in a hurry to get off the car.


    "Zixiao?" Jian Mo called out.


    Chu Zixiao also saw two people, he first looked at the direction of emergency, then looked to Gu Beichen, they said: "I have something here, I''ll talk about it later."


    The words fall, the person already facial expression dignified hastily rushes to the emergency building


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo frowned and whispered, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "It''s estimated that the people involved in the case have been admitted to the hospital." Gu Beichen lightly said a sentence, motioning for Jian Mo to get on the bus.


    Jian Mo was worried, but she didn''t want to follow the past. On the way to the emperor, she had an indescribable sense of uncertainty.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, emergency room.


    The rescue is in progress. Chu Zixiao looks at the closed door with his hands in his pants pocket, and his handsome face has already condensed together


    As time passed by, there was a footstep behind him, with a rush of flocculent.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao in horror.


    Chu Zixiao originally dignified face, because of his question, more and more heavy up.


    Tang Yu saw that Chu Zixiao''s face was like this, and the whole person became heavy


    He looked at the direction of the emergency room and opened his mouth. Several times, he said nothing.After a while, the emergency room door was opened.


    Chu Zixiao almost the first time to meet the front, "doctor, how?"


    The doctor''s face was dignified and shook his head, "after the best rescue time, there is no way."


    Chu Zixiao a listen, the moment closed his eyes in a bear.


    Although he knew that the situation was not very optimistic, he was still full of hope


    Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao and sighed darkly. He patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Maybe, a lot of things are doomed from the beginning


    No matter how hard Zixiao tries, he has to bear the consequences for what he has done.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaonian, don''t you have to go to work today?" Yang Yi holds the waist in her hand and walks slowly out of the bedroom.


    Zhang Nian kept cleaning the house and said with a smile, "Yan Yan is going to have a vaccination today, and then my grandfather and grandmother will take her to the Su family to play. I don''t have to go there today..."


    "Well, Mr. Gu and his husband are very kind." Yang Yi sighed and sat down on one side of the chair. Looking at the busy Zhang Nian, there was sadness in her eyes.


    "Yes, they are good..." Zhang Nian looked back at Yang Yi and continued to clean, "and Yan Yan is also very easy to take I''m still so young now. I''m basically sleeping. "


    Zhang Nian seems to be full of energy. While cleaning, he talks with Yang Yi about Yan Yan


    Although Yang Yi has heard it many times, every time she hears Zhang Nian talk about the little princess, she seems to be in front of her.


    "I remember when you were just born..." Yang Yi sighed, "your father, like President Gu, is happy all day around you."


    Referring to Zhang Zhengtang, Zhang Nian''s action was slightly delayed, and then he said with a smile: "another week, it''s time to see my father again..." She stopped and turned around and looked at Yang Yi with a smile, "Mom, you are recovering well. Let''s go together this time?"


    "Good..."


    Yang Yi just answered, Zhang Nian''s mobile phone rang.


    She put down the dishcloth and took her mobile phone. Seeing that it was from the prison, she twisted her eyebrows first and then picked it up


    When he heard the sound coming from inside, Zhang Nian''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and the whole person froze there Forget the reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Yang Yi looked at her daughter. After a while, she was motionless and frowned slightly.


    Because Zhang Nian has her back to Yang Yi, she can''t see her daughter''s expression at the moment


    After a while, Yang Yi twisted her eyebrows and called out, "Xiaonian? What''s up? Who''s calling? "


    The continuous problem did not wake Zhang Nian out of his stupor.


    She just stares at the eye, the eye socket gradually ruddy, sting painful her eyelash does not stop to tremble slightly.


    There was a voice on the phone, "Miss Zhang? Miss Zhang Are you still listening? "


    "I..." Zhang Nian just wanted to spit out the "father", because suddenly thought that his mother was behind him, he swallowed it back.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to contain her grief. She answered softly, "listening."


    "You''d better come over today." The other side''s voice is helpless under some sigh.


    "Good..." Zhang Nian tried hard not to overflow too much emotion, but her heart was colic and her voice was shaking uncontrollably.


    Yang Yi''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. She looks at her daughter''s insidious, but she can''t help shivering slightly. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Zhang Nian hung up the phone, it was as if she had been taken out of time. She was so soft that she could hardly hold on to herself.


    "Xiaonian?" What did Yang Yi feel? "Is something happening?"


    Zhang Nian bit his lip and tried hard to force back the tears that were about to come out of his eyes. After pulling at the corner of his mouth, he turned back, "Mom, there is something wrong..." She took a deep, dark breath. "I need to deal with it."


    She said, her eyes out of control red.


    She didn''t know how to tell her mother and how to face it


    But this moment, she can only face!


    Yang Yi wrung an eyebrow, "Xiaonian, what happened? Tell your mother and see if she can give you some advice


    "I''m not sure yet," Zhang Nian swallowed his sadness. "I want to go and make sure it''s true I know whether to solve it


    Yang Yi twisted her eyebrows and wanted to ask what, but she didn''t ask the question out of her subconscious resistance.


    Zhang Nian tried to pull the corner of his mouth again, "that Mom, I''ll check on the situation first. Call me when you have something to do


    "Good!" Yang Yi did not continue to ask her daughter, she felt that her daughter was about to be unable to hold on.


    Zhang Nian leaves in a hurry. Yang Yi sits in the same place and looks at the closed door. Her eyes turn red.


    Although I didn''t ask, I didn''t say


    But what did she feel?!


    After Zhang Nian left, he went straight to the corridor.


    I''m afraid when she grabs the stairs, she''ll fall if she doesn''t catch the stairs


    "Woo..."


    Zhang Nian sits on the stairs limply, and his just repressed emotion suddenly bursts out. He can''t help crying out.


    She didn''t know what to do. She was afraid of Go and see!


    The whimpering cry echoed in the empty corridor, filled with the strange smell under the old house


    Some people went downstairs to throw rubbish, watching Zhang Nian holding his legs and crying there. He left with a puzzled face.


    However, when going down to the next floor, the man looked up at the sound of the barrier, and sighed.


    The little girl has to take care of her mother who can hardly take care of herself, and she has to work I''m afraid it''s too much pressure?!


    The man thought about it, but he couldn''t guess at all. Zhang Nian''s sadness at the moment is not pressure, but A possible departure.


    Forever Farewell!


    The mobile phone came from Zhang Nian''s crying voice. She looked up and wiped her tears and took out her mobile phone See is Chu Zixiao, close the eyes at the same time, all the tears in the eyes to squeeze out.


    Zhang Nian opened it again. His red and hazy eyes slid the answer button. His hand trembled and moved the phone to his ear


    Chu Zixiao was silent at first, and then his voice was full of complex emotions and said, "I''ll pick you up in the past, and there are about 20 minutes to go."


    "You know?" Zhang Nian''s voice choked.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was dignified, and his voice was filled with a trace of forbearance. He said, "well." After a pause, "a case to be heard involves the people in the prison over there..."


    Zhang Nian''s tears began to "brush" down again, "then my father..." Her voice was broken with choking and fear. "My dad''s going to be OK, right?"


    Chu Zixiao wants to tell Zhang Nian that Zhang Zhengtang will be OK.


    But


    He hopes it''s ok too!


    He is probably the one who hopes Zhang Zhengtang to be ok except Zhang Nian.


    Seeing that Chu Zixiao didn''t speak, Zhang Nian''s tears were more uncontrollable and gushing out, "Chu Zixiao, you told me that Dad would be OK, right?""Small read," Chu Zixiao called out, the voice more dignified said, "there is no matter, we have to go to see to know."


    He wants to comfort her, but if this moment of comfort, in exchange for the sadness under expectation, causes Zhang Nian to collapse Then he would rather not.


    Zhang Nian hung up the phone, took a few deep breaths and got up with the armrest.


    Her body is still very soft. She went downstairs almost by the support of the armrest


    The sun is just right outside. The spring in Los Angeles is a very comfortable climate.


    But such a comfortable, but also can not warm the heart of Zhang Nian at the moment.


    Chu Zixiao drove Zhang Nian all the way to Yuncheng prison


    The journey takes about two hours, but the speed of chuzixiao is very fast, which reduces the time to two hours.


    Standing at the gate of Yuncheng prison, because Chu Zixiao has a special identity as a criminal defense lawyer, he and Zhang Nian don''t even need to register. They have already arrived at the prison director''s office.


    "It was our negligence," said the director with a dignified face. "After Li Hai was taken over by the Los Angeles prison yesterday, we found that Zhang Zhengtang was a little uncomfortable However, it is not handled in time, which will lead to such a result. "


    Chu Zixiao said with a heavy face, "the Los Angeles side has already said hello in advance. Li Hai was involved in this case, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Concealing the previous events together did not only cause harm to Zhang Zhengtang. Now that Li Hai is taken over by Luocheng, it is an accident..." His voice was filled with a private resentment, "you''re done with one word of negligence now?"


    The director''s face was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything


    Chu Zixiao''s background and his own field can''t tolerate him now.


    Chu Zixiao got up, "I''ll go to see Zhang Zhengtang first."


    "OK, I''ll take you there..." The director pressed down the breath in the heart, got up and left the office with Chu Zixiao.


    Outside, Zhang Nian is waiting. His eyes are red.


    See Chu Zixiao come out, eyes have urgent.


    Chu Zixiao is dignified. He knows the bad news from the director. He is afraid that Zhang Nian can''t stand it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao spoke softly.


    Zhang Niang nodded and followed Chu Zixiao.


    The director looked at Zhang Nian and felt sympathy for her.


    After all, Zhangjia used to be a well-known family in Yuncheng, with more or less directors and some connections with Zhangjia.


    Unfortunately, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered Some things, people feel booed, but also very realistic things.


    Zhang Nian saw Zhang Zhengtang lying in the isolation ward. His nose was suddenly stung, and his tears could not be controlled.


    "Dad, Dad..." Zhang Nian slapped the window, and his voice was filled with grief.


    However, let her pat and cry, Zhang Zhengtang inside did not respond at all.


    "He was beaten all in secret," the director sighed. "No one will pay attention at first. After all, in prison..." He stopped, then continued to say, "until the time of discovery, the internal organs have been bleeding, there is no way to rescue."


    Chu Zixiao is a person who knows the inner way of life, and the director doesn''t have too much embellishment.


    Zhang Nian was immersed in grief, and could not hear what the director was saying?!


    Chu Zixiao came forward and gently took Zhang Nian''s shoulder and said, "Xiao Nian..." He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Zhengtang, who was lying there with his last breath. What he had intended to say could never be said again.


    Whether or not this incident was an accident, he and Zhang Nian It''s getting harder and harder.


    Zhang Zhengtang was involved in the fate of too many people. At that time, he pulled many people off the horse, but the people who really touched the muscles and bones did not pull them down.


    Zhang Zhengtang still has extravagant hopes, and he certainly wants to go out through some channels.


    But things come out, those people will not get him out of the storm, nor can they leave a time bomb around them.


    Well, the safest thing in the world, it won''t tell the secret Only the dead!


    Therefore, Li Hai killed Zhang Zhengtang, and the other party in his case also killed Li Hai during the handover


    He originally planned to start with the case of Li Hai and try to find a way to reduce Zhang Zhengtang''s extravagant hope of getting rid of it.


    The problem between him and Zhang Nian, as long as we solve the problem of Zhang Zhengtang There is still hope.


    But now


    Zhang Niang was tearing her heart and lungs. When she didn''t want to cry at last, her eyes were black and her whole person was soft.


    "Xiaonian, Xiaonian..." Chu Zixiao''s anxious voice overflowed with worry. Seeing that Zhang Nian didn''t respond, he picked her up and ran out.


    Zhang Nian had a dream.


    In her dream, she was only five or six years old, sitting in the yard, and her father made a swing for her


    "Higher, higher Cluck Dad I''m going to fly... "


    "My little girl is flying Flying... "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    How warm and happy the scene in the dream is, how sad and painful Zhang Nian''s expression is at the moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Nian murmured, her voice choked, and her brows wrinkled together.


    "Dad, don''t leave Dad I''ll be obedient in the future Stay with you Please don''t leave... "


    Chu Zixiao listened to Zhang Nian''s whispering, the more frown the more tight.


    At this moment, what he thought was not that he and Zhang Nian were getting more and more difficult, but that She is also a victim. Why does he vent his pain because he is designed and leave all the pain to her?


    "Xiaonian, there is no regret for taking medicine in this world, but I really regret it..." Chu Zixiao gently stroked Zhang Nian''s cheek, fingered his abdomen and rubbed her tight frown. Her voice was filled with solemn sadness and said, "no matter to foam, or to you I always regret it after I hurt. "


    He laughed at himself, but his expression was unable to hide the pain.


    Time goes by in sadness, when Zhang Nian wakes up again, it is already the light is on.


    She didn''t lose control and run out of control at that time. What she had was calm.


    However, it is just because of this calm that people feel afraid


    Someone came in and looked at Chu Zixiao and looked at Zhang Nian, "Zhang Zhengtang is awake..."


    Zhang Nian finally has some changes in his face and looks eagerly at Chu Zixiao.


    "I''ll take you there." Chu Zixiao spoke softly and took Zhang Nian to see Zhang Zhengtang.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s current situation, can wake up, everyone''s heart is very clear, that is a reflection This may be the last time Zhang Nian and he are together.


    "You go in." Chu Zixiao opened his mouth.


    People in the prison frowned and looked at each other, not knowing whether to stop.


    In any case, Zhang Zhengtang is still in custody. It is against the rules to let him get along with outsiders alone.


    But Chu Zixiao made a speech, and it is not easy for us to stop it directly."Let''s go in..." The director came in at the right time.


    After a long speech, people naturally would not say anything more. They opened the door and let Zhang Nian go in.


    When Zhang Nianlin went in, he looked back at Chu Zixiao. Under his slight nod, he turned and entered the isolation ward.


    The conversation inside can''t be heard outside.


    Chu Zixiao can only see Zhang Zhengtang and look angry and helpless In the end, it seems to be the peace of the dying.


    No one knows what Zhang Zhengtang said to Zhang Nian?


    When Zhang Zhengtang wants to touch Zhang Nian''s hand, it falls when it just touches her cheek.


    Everyone knows that He''s gone!


    Zhang Nian didn''t cry when she saw Zhang Zhengtang at that time. She just cried. She gently grasped her father''s dry hand and put his hand on her cheek


    "Dad, you love me so much..." Zhang Nian sobbed and looked at Zhang Zhengtang''s sight. His tears became illusory and blurred, "but, I can''t go back. You''re gone, leaving me and my mother How do you want me to face it? How can I tell my mother? "


    Zhang Niang sucked his nose and tears came out of his eyes.


    She slightly deviated her face, let her father''s hand and her face tightly, just like before, Dad doted on her appearance.


    However, this hand, no longer warm, only cold into the heart


    Dad, to the last moment, you clearly have a heart and anger, but still think of my happiness But he and I, no more!


    Zhang Nian slowly closed his eyes, tears in his eyes were squeezed out


    She felt the temperature in her father''s body, disappearing little by little.


    That "cold" breath, gradually wrapped up her heart, her body shaking uncontrollably.


    Chu Zixiao subconsciously moved forward a small step, although clearly know there is glass barrier.


    He slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at Zhang Nian, looked at her, his heart It also gradually cooled down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Spring rain, come without warning, and as if, originally will come


    Although Yang Yi already had a guess in her heart, when she heard that Zhang Zhengtang was really dead in prison, she couldn''t accept it and fainted directly.


    Fortunately, Qiao Jinnian was there at that time, so he could deal with it in time, and did not let Yang Yi''s illness worsen because of excessive sadness.


    Zhang Zhengtang''s funeral is very simple.


    With Qiao Jinnian''s company and Chu Zixiao''s secret help, all the dust settled within five days.


    Zhang Nian didn''t inform anyone. She was born in a wealthy family. It''s very clear that no one will miss her father if she does. It will only bring more sarcasm.


    Under the drizzle, the black umbrella and black clothes make the whole cemetery very cold.


    Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu stood not far away, dressed in black, looking at the three men in front of the tomb.


    Yang Yi is sitting in a wheelchair, Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian are standing around, looking like They are the family.


    "Why don''t you want to take over the case from Zhang Jinming hall?" he said


    At the same time, Tang Yu looked at Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao squinted under the sight, holding the umbrella''s hand, slightly clenched the next, then slowly said: "said what use?" He slowly let go of his clenched hand, and his face was calm as if there was no emotion. "People have gone, do more What''s the use of it? "


    Tang Yu heart some heavy up, gently sighed, and looked at the three people in front of the tomb, "then you let Qiao Jinnian pick up a bargain in vain?"


    Chu Zixiao deep line of sight, slightly convergent eyes at the same time, the sadness and guilt under the eyes.


    No matter how sad and frustrated he is now, he has to take responsibility for what he has done, isn''t he?


    If you want to make up, you can''t avoid fate.


    "Auntie, you are not well. Shall we go back first?" Qiao Jinnian spoke softly.


    Yang Yi looks haggard, as if all of a sudden and old a lot.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are red and swollen, but he no longer cries


    Now she and her mother are left at home. She must be stronger and let her mother know that she is still there.


    Taking a breath secretly, Zhang Nian pressed down and said, "Mom, let''s go back to the hotel first?"


    Yang Yi nodded slightly and looked at the statue on the tombstone of Zhang Zhengtang. Her heart was blocked with sadness, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Qiao Jinnian pushes Yang Yi, Zhang Nian holds an umbrella, and looks at the portrait of Zhang Zhengtang, and the three turn to leave


    When he saw Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu in the distance, Qiao Jinnian''s face sank, but Yang Yi and Zhang Nian were calm.


    No matter who is right and who is wrong, who was right and who was wrong For their mother and daughter, after Zhang Zhengtang''s death, they had nothing to do with Chu Zixiao.


    The figure of three people, indifferently across the side of Chu Zixiao, then gradually away


    Tang Yu to Qiao Jinnian in passing by their side, that one eye''s disdain slightly frowns, the heart gave birth to dissatisfaction.


    No matter how, what position does Qiao Jinnian have to Zi Xiao to give birth to disdain?


    Chu Zixiao did not move, just quietly looking at Zhang Nian''s thin back, gradually away


    From taking her to Yuncheng to see Zhang Zhengtang, and then to "accompany" her to deal with the aftermath of Zhang Zhengtang, he saw her from a strong girl, becoming as if she had lost her soul.


    And all this, he made it himself.


    Even if he had a reason to


    But there is no escape, Zhang Nian is the victim, at the same time, he suffered his harm to her.


    She doesn''t complain, just because she''s guilty.


    She doesn''t hate it because Love!


    And he, not only betrayed her love, more unworthy of her beautiful love.


    If you are a stranger from now on, I will read I just want you to be safe for the rest of your life.


    And I will only pay attention to you behind your back.


    "Zixiao?" Tang Yu see Chu Zixiao do not speak, look more calm, can not help but some worry.


    He and Zixiao are classmates, but also friends, more than ten years down, too understand this person''s temper.


    "I''m fine..." Chu Zixiao did not see Tang Yu, but also know that he was worried, "I just feel that some things have been done, that is to bear the consequences."


    Tang Yu a listen, heavy sigh voice, did not say what.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Zixiao in the distance to see Zhang Nian and they get on Qiao Jinnian''s car, just take back sight, lift step down the stairs.


    The rain continues to fall.


    It''s not big, but it makes people feel sad and depressed.


    After Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu left Yuncheng cemetery, they went to prison to deal with Li Hai''s follow-up affairs.


    People in the handover after the accident, whether it is Yuncheng or Luocheng, have caused the above people''s "attention"


    In the end, this is a country of human rights. Even if it is a prisoner, there is always something wrong with the accidental death.But Chu Zixiao and Tang Yu, who have been in the criminal debate for too long, are all very clear about it. Even if they have paid attention to it, how about it?


    In the end, it''s still not settled, or there are scapegoats


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Mo, what are you thinking about?" In the evening, as soon as I entered the office, I saw her standing in front of the window, looking at the outside in a daze.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight, looks back at the night, converges her thoughts, puts down her arm and turns around, "just in a daze..." She came up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the design drawing I finished. The director said," you are responsible for this project, and I will bring it to you again. "


    "Well." Jian Mo Ying took over the sound, unfolded the design drawing and looked at the circle, and said to Xiangwan two places that need fine adjustment, "after modification, you can go to proofing."


    "Good drop." Later, happy to pick up, is about to turn around, suddenly stopped the pace, some want to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Jian Mo looked at the hesitation in the evening and asked.


    He pulled up his chair and sat down in the evening. After hesitating, he asked, "sister Mo, I have a younger brother who is playing well and will graduate this year..."


    "Well, then?" Jian Mo asked with a smile.


    The man who looks at everything at will on weekdays has never been a backdoor.


    "It is He studied law, "he said with some embarrassment in the evening." in the future, he also took the direction of criminal debate, and wanted to go to the master of Chu... "


    "It''s just an internship. Just say it. It''s not a big deal." Jian Mo smiles. After years of polishing, she has gradually faded away. When she came to practice, she became more sophisticated. However, whether she can stay or not depends on his ability


    "I know, I know." "The evening grinned," is now a good internship place is too difficult, I will help him find an internship place. " After a pause, she got up and said, "thank you, sister Mo, do you love me so much?"


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head, looking at the evening after the office, gradually, convergence of the smile on the face.


    With a sigh, she took her mobile phone and dialed Chu Zixiao''s phone I want to ask, how is Zhang Nian''s father handled?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Chu Zixiao had just returned from prison to the hotel when she received a phone call from Jian mo. looking at the heavy rain outside, he drew the answer button and put it in his ear, "foam?"


    Jian Mo was slightly silent and then asked, "how is the matter handled over there?"


    "It''s all done." Chu Zixiao gently converged his sight and turned around, "there are still some things to deal with there in prison. It is estimated that we will go back tomorrow."


    "Well." Jane Mo should voice, want to ask between them, but, and clearly know the result.


    "Foam, some things regardless of the beginning right or wrong, should undertake, I will not escape." Chu Zixiao sat down on the chair and looked at the open notebook. There was an email from the law firm, so he opened it.


    Jian Mo sighed, "Zi Xiao, you and Xiao Nian''s situation I also know, now say more, but also comfort." She pauses. "As long as you know how to go next, I think you can always go the right way."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao should sound, as if not too much emotion.


    However, the emotion without emotion is the most tolerant


    After Jian Mo and Chu Zixiao said a few more words, they hung up the phone.


    For her first love, now her husband and nephew, Jane Mo''s mentality has already changed. There are no waves under her feelings. Some are just the care of her family.


    The news of Zhang Zhengtang''s death has attracted the attention of the media.


    In the end, it was once a big family of scenery. Now it has come to a miserable end, which makes some people feel sorry


    Just, a few happy, a few sad.


    Some people talk about Zhang Zhengtang''s death. At the same time, people in Los Angeles pay high attention to the recent gossip between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    He yunning, the director of the hospital, has just reached an agreement with the president of the hospital, he yunning, who has just come to the hospital for a share of the past.


    "Dean, I really want to quit my job if you do this!" Why are you so angry that you can''t communicate with me without my consent Just for the sake of Huakang''s medicine, do you think it''s really good to sell the doctor in your hospital? "


    Ma Guangming was already laughing and couldn''t close his mouth. He felt that his hospital had a sense of peace. It was just a treasure.


    He felt that the most successful thing he had done in the post of president was to sign he Yining.


    "Dr. he, you are not right..." Ma Guangming poured a glass of water to he Yining himself, "don''t say that in private, you and Li Shao are husband and wife relationship, which is the level of public. Getting Huakang''s medicine is a matter of benefiting patients You''ve always been concerned with patients. You can''t let Shuya get the medicine just because of your own personal interests? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled, gnashing teeth said, "at least give me a greeting in advance? It was suddenly told that I was going to Huakang for three months. What the hell? "


    Ma Guangming shrugged.


    "What''s more, when did the exchange study start in this city?" He Yining sneered.


    "Huakang is a three special, we are also a top three. It''s normal for us to communicate there..." Ma Guangming pulls out a document from the folder, "moreover, this matter is really not Li Shao faking public affairs for personal gain."


    He Yining took over the document and looked at the circle. It turned out that the medical supervision bureau had already issued the document a year ago. In order to promote the medical level of Los Angeles, one or two attending doctors were selected to participate in the exchange and study.


    And the document was sent out before she woke up.


    "However, Shu Ya chose you to go there. It''s true that I''m taking advantage of public affairs for personal gain." Ma Guangming admitted bluntly, "Li Shao not only gave Shuya a piece of medicine this quarter, but also promised that the next batch of drugs will be given to Shuya." He breathed a sigh of relief, "doctor he, just for the sake of patients and hospitals, you can''t help it Besides, it''s also a learning opportunity. "


    "Ha ha!" He Yining grinned, put down the document, and left the dean''s office without saying anything.


    Once out, he Yining and Li Yunze called.


    Li Yunze is explaining things to people outside God. It''s no surprise that he Yining has called.


    "The rest of you will hold a small meeting by yourself and send the report to me."


    "Yes, little Li!"


    Li Yunze nodded slightly and motioned for the next time. He stroked the answering key of his mobile phone and walked towards the elevator


    "Li Yunze, what do you want to do He Yining gnawed his teeth, "you have not only seriously affected my life, but also affected my work now..."


    Listen to he Yining angry voice, Li Yunze laughed, "you said, I don''t like to listen to this."


    He got into the elevator when it arrived. "First of all, when did I affect your life? Just talk about the recent half a month, I only saw you a few times, it''s so poor How is it affected? "


    "Once you see it, there will be news disclosure once, or it will change. Can I let you see it?" He Yinqi''s teeth itch, "now you use the greed of President Ma for Huakang pharmaceutical to affect my work..."When it comes to this, he Yining is so angry that he can''t go on.


    Li Yunze smiled, and didn''t care about his dislike. "I just heard the little nurse in our hospital say that there is a special hot hot hot in the snack street. I will pick you up and eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining thinks he is a chicken and duck and says, "I will not go to eat myself. I need you to take it with me?"


    "It''s just like eating by two people." Li Yunze is for granted.


    "I can go with the heat!"


    "Look for yanmiao..." Liyunzedun said, "well, I suddenly found that today outside God there is a lot of work, yanmiao waiting for overtime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining died in anger. "Li Yunze, you deliberately!"


    "Yes, I mean it." Li Yunze smiled a little bit cheap, a sense of "you come here to bite me now" with the ability.


    He Yining hung up the phone in the end with anger.


    She found out that her world was in a mess when she woke up after the crash.


    Li Yunze is just another way to torture her


    The more I think about, the more angry he Yining went back to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Originally she wanted to go a little earlier, and miss liyunze''s sticky spirit.


    But the talent goes back, and suddenly she comes in a pregnant woman who wants to give birth. She hurried into the operating room


    By the time we came out, there was no sun outside, and the sky was gray before the night.


    He Yining just met a newborn, happy completely forgot before and Li Yunze "dating" things.


    When the happy and other medical staff say goodbye to leave, suddenly, a bunch of corn lilies to her


    At the right time, Li Yunze came with a smile in his voice. "The flower shop said, corn Lily represents persistent love Yining, whether it''s you or me, this bouquet of flowers can express! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    No woman can resist flowers, especially flowers with beautiful meanings.


    The most important thing is that the men who send flowers at the moment should have facial appearance, status, status and love Well, he Yining thinks it needs to be investigated.


    "Ha ha!" When he Yining saw Li Yunze, he thought of the matter of being faked by Ma Guangming. He had yearned for the beauty of flowers, but had no interest at all. "Persistent love?"


    Li Yunze nodded, the smile of the corner of his mouth in the dim sky, evil and gentle, especially charming.


    "Li Yunze, I really don''t know. Apart from the medical aspect, you can also have persistent things..." Why rather skin smile meat not to smile under, "then you slowly persistent it!" She was just about to lift her feet when she thought, "Oh, by the way What do you mean to express you and me


    "Literally." Li Yunze is a little proud smile.


    "I really ha ha, your face..." He Yining couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, "if you insist on your, don''t think I am clinging to you Well, that''s it


    He Yining nods and takes back his sight. If he doesn''t say anything more, he wants to leave


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by Li Yunze.


    "You still have the flowers confiscated." Li Yunze is still smiling.


    "Not for those with such a moral meaning!" Why is it better to be cold.


    "What do you take?" Li Yunze picks eyebrow, just like a kind of, you said that I immediately give you the flower in your hand into what you want.


    Although, impossible!


    Why rather Leng next, "you wait." Said, she took out her mobile phone in front of Li Yunze, opened the search engine to search, and then solemnly said, "yellow rose..."


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    He is not familiar with flower language. He sent corn Lily because the little girl in the florist asked him who he wanted to give and what he wanted to express.


    "Doctor he, you are not right..." Two nurses came out of the back laughing and said, "the yellow rose represents the breakup. Aren''t you piercing our little heart?"


    Li Yunze listened to the meaning of "breaking up", and then he faced down, "he Yining, we are not in love, we also break up?" He snorted, "we are now in a marital relationship In marriage, you understand? "


    "The problem is, I married you not because of love, but because of helplessness." He Yining said with gnashing teeth.


    "What do I care about you? Anyway, we are now legally married... " Li Yunze is used to playing tricks now. He just opens his mouth and takes it for granted.


    The two nurses have been listening to the situation for a long time. Seeing this situation, they have only one idea


    That is, the love they saw before between Li Yunze and he yinxiu was false.


    However, the current situation is, why is Ning still false, and Li Yunze It''s real.


    In a slight standoff, he Yining glanced at his mobile phone, then raised his eyes to Li Yunze and said, "since we are not in love, it is not appropriate for me to ask for yellow rose Then send me aster


    "Aster?" Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows and said with a cold face, "then did you tell me that the implication of this flower is Divorce? "


    "No!" He Yining looked at Li Yunze and didn''t know why. Anyway, he laughed and said with a little pride, "yes Memories She raised her eyebrows and said, "well, you can regard your love for me as a good memory in your life Goodbye


    Said, she has again raised step, side over Li Yunze''s body to leave.


    In front of Li Yunze, his wrist was suddenly caught by him, and he said with a cold sneer: "remember a woollen egg No memory has been created yet. What is recalled? "


    He said, holding flowers in one hand and he Yining''s wrist in the other hand. Despite her resistance, he took her to the parking place


    "Let''s create memories now, and then I''ll see if I can recall them later." Li Yunze opened the co pilot''s door and pressed he Yining in.


    "Li Yunze, you son of a bitch!" He Yining yelled angrily.


    "I''ll ask Professor Li if I''m wang ba Eggs Li Yunze answered the question fluently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corners of the mouth twitch, angry to gnash teeth said, "you don''t use uncle li..."


    "It''s dad!" Li Yunze smiles and raises eyebrows toward He Yining. Seeing her face stiff, he closes the co pilot''s door and goes to the driver''s seat.


    He Yining doesn''t want to talk to Li Yunze any more. She thinks that Li Yunze will not be in the medical field any more, and he can do the work of playing with his mouth.


    Looking at the leaving car, the two nurses who had been watching the drama before were envious and sighing


    "Well, as long as I meet someone who has such an intention as Li Shao, the conditions are very common and I will marry them directly."


    "Pro, you are married, no chance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two nurses looked at each other with a smile and left Shuya hospital.¡­¡­


    Li Yunze took he Yining to the snack street.


    For women, if flowers are irresistible Delicious snacks must be irresistible.


    The newly opened Malatang restaurant is in the snack street. With its good taste, the hot degree can be imagined.


    "You line up first..." Li Yunze looked at the stream of people in line to he Yining.


    "What are you doing?" Why rather subconsciously asked.


    Li Yunze laughs and feels that this kind of dialogue is very lovers, and his mood is also quite comfortable. His voice unconsciously indulges him in a little bit, "go and buy you milk tea."


    Why to rather slant head to look at Li Yunze, facial expression is a little bit rigid.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of Li Yunze''s doting tone that caused her heart to leak, or because she felt that Li Yunze is not a man who can buy milk tea?!


    Next to the line of girls have envied looking at he Yining.


    Recently, their affair dominated the headlines in Los Angeles. When they started to stand here, they had attracted many people''s attention.


    "It''s really sweet..."


    "Yes


    "Why are such high-quality men owned by others? Alas If you have money, you will spoil women! "


    "I think it''s a show!" In a pile of beautiful voices, there are always one or two sour voices.


    He Yining had been troubled by the recent scandal and was annoyed to hear these voices.


    "Whatever those people say? Can listen to the praise under the enjoyment, must bear the sour under the slander Li Yunze said with a smile.


    He Yining rolled his eyes. "The problem is, I didn''t feel the enjoyment..."


    "Silly Ning, you''d better try to accept it." Li Yunze attached himself, "because I won''t let you go if you don''t chase your heart to your hand."


    He Yining''s heart suddenly shocked, not because Li Yunze said not to let go, but because of a sentence Silly Ning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    The heart is beating like a drum.


    That kind of feeling makes why Yining both familiar and strange As if once the memory, but there is no trace.


    Li Yunze saw he Yining''s look of stupidity. He picked his chin with a smile and said, "go ahead, all the positions are empty in front of him..."


    Why rather subconsciously look in front of themselves, as expected, the team has moved.


    She pursed the corner of her mouth and looked at Li Yunze. Her face was a little red and she moved quickly.


    Li Yunze smiles at he Yining''s embarrassed appearance. He turns around and goes to the milk tea shop where he Yining must drink every time he comes to the snack street.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the car accident left the body empty. Although he Yining has nothing to do with it, he still doesn''t grow meat.


    Li Yunze took milk tea secretly sighed, thinking of the past diet list, he has not yet written on the can not be used, this time can be directly changed to conditioning.


    But also think, how to prepare the meal list will not be in accordance with eating, simply wait for her to come to Huakang to start communication and study, he prepared for her directly.


    The location of Malatang shop is very crowded, although it is only in spring, but under such a crowded situation, the store is also very stuffy.


    "Pack it up!" Li Yunze said.


    He Yining looks inside and nods.


    The seller skillfully took the packing box to the two people, and then Li Yunze took it. He Yining, who was holding milk tea in his hand, turned around and left


    Lovers in love, but so!


    Although it is the most common, but how many men, especially men with status, are willing to do so for women?


    Li Yunze didn''t take he Yining home to eat. He drove directly to a small park nearby and found a small pavilion with night lights. Two people ate there.


    "You even eat spicy scald..." He Yining said unexpectedly.


    "Well, someone always eats these, so they do." Li Yunze means something.


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and said, "is someone not me?" She said, curling her lips. "I haven''t eaten with you."


    Li Yunze looked at why rather smile, for her forgotten and his sweet things, although the past two months, but still some lost.


    "Have you ever heard of a spicy piece?" Li Yunze ate, smiling a little evil.


    "What?" He Yining drank a mouthful of milk tea and sighed, "Oh, if it''s iced, it would be nice."


    "You still eat less ice now..." After Li Yunze finished speaking, he Yining was told a spicy hot paragraph, and then slightly glanced at the eye food box, "my price, it is estimated that one night is not good, it will take several nights."


    He Yining''s face has become rigid. "Li Yunze," she gritted her teeth, "you give me Go away


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining and laughed. It was a laugh, a hearty smile


    His family is so cute!


    Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    Looking at Li Yunze''s appearance, why would he rather wish to directly buckle the spicy hot food box on his face to vent his anger!


    But that''s just thinking about


    After all, this person refreshes the lower limit of rogue and disgust in front of her every day. She does this every day. It is estimated that she has not been killed in a car accident. She must have been angry by Li Yunze.


    Besides, this spicy hot is really delicious She was so angry that she couldn''t give up!


    Oh!


    A good food, especially for spicy food that can''t be resisted Bear it!


    At night, in the quiet park, Li Yunze''s teasing voice comes from time to time, and he Yining can''t help but retort angry words.


    Xu is Li Yunze too rogue, Xu is his "noisy" too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, gradually, why rather find This night, as if not lonely.


    Some things are slowly changing through the air. Why do you rather think that if you can''t get rid of this rogue Li Yunze, she can only face it now


    The night in Los Angeles is full of peace under the warmth.


    At the moment, in the afternoon in mpmalanga, South Africa, the thick forest blocks the sunlight.


    Xiao Mu, with her hands on her back, wears loose Tang clothes and looks at those children who are training. Her mouth is full of years of experience, with a faint smile.


    This kind of smile makes strangers feel at ease.


    "Master Xiao, the first batch has been screened out." Some people report to the front, his face a little dignified under the regret, "almost eliminated half."


    "It''s the essence, not the quantity." Xiao Mu said with a smile, "even if the last one in this batch has not been left, you can find it again for star."


    The man grinned and sighed.


    Mr. Xiao, who spent a lot of money and effort to find Star


    XK has never been so attentive in the past. Even though Xiao Ye was adopted by LONGYE at a very young age, he has come step by step in XK Until you get XK."Times are different..." Xiao Mu seemed to guess the thoughts of the people nearby, and said with a profound voice, "it''s not easy for XK to have such a status today. It''s easier to start a business than to keep it People in both black and white are not very friendly to XK now! "


    An organization that can grasp the lifeblood of others at any time is like a stick in the throat when it comes to them.


    If XK is not powerful, how can it survive in such an "environment"?


    XK is not strong enough to cover everything, and many people lose money every year


    Xiao Mu''s eyes are a little far-reaching. After a long time, she gradually regains her mind and says, "star will open up a new XK I believe it


    Words down, he looked at one side of the people, smile, turn around at the same time, took the mobile phone dial out a group of numbers.


    Fengxing just put a reagent tube into the freezer. After seeing the call, Junya''s genial face crossed with a smile and put it into the public. He continued to ask: "master Xiao, you have become a woman every month..."


    Xiao Mu doesn''t mind a person who is only 27 years old and is a child to himself.


    after all, the world is not age has the final say, but ability.


    "I attach great importance to it only by asking about it in the form of a regular holiday." Xiao Mu also made a joke.


    Popular very like Xiao Mu, XK''s words matter person, can put down the airs, although said has asked for from him But he felt respect.


    "What about star''s medicine?" Xiao Mu didn''t wait for the fashion to talk.


    The fashion fad looked at the refrigerator with a slant of his head. His hands kept moving and he began to speak slowly: "the samples are being cultivated, the fastest one month, the slowest..." He pauses. "I''ll give you one year anyway, it must be within a year."


    Xiao Mu laughed and heard the popular saying: "you really attach importance to this child..." His eyes light across a touch of Yin strange breath, "master Xiao, why don''t I add something to this medicine?" He grinned and said excitedly, "in this way, if Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want to make friends with others, then everyone will be scattered once and twice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Hearing the excitement in the popular voice, Xiao Mu frowned with some headache, and his voice also held some dissatisfied dignity, "mischievous!"


    Popular pick eyebrows, simply pick up the mobile phone, people lean on the research platform, mouth hanging evil four smile, secluded mouth: "how can be nonsense?" After a pause, "although I have no contact with Shi Shaoqin, I know that person is still very courageous."


    Xiao Mu is naturally very clear about this.


    "If he really wants to repent, I don''t think Mr. Xiao can do anything about it?" Feng Xing laughed, "next time Mr. Xiao comes to me, I''ll have no interest in cooperation..."


    In addition to the attractive conditions, the meeting is still popular and interested in silence.


    A drug that can be broken down by progesterone hormone has advantages and disadvantages. It will have certain side effects on the fetus. He is still very curious


    Xiao Mu droops her eyes and smiles, and steps on the thick fallen leaves, some soft, but with the depth and length like tai chi.


    "If I don''t give it to others, I will have a way to deal with it..." Xiao Mu casually said, "ha ha" with a smile, "I suddenly thought, in the future, if star picked up XK and heard about your words today, what reaction would it be?"


    "I don''t know what his reaction will be. I only know that my hand will react if I want him to react..." The fashion shrugged his shoulders and completely ignored a child who was 20 years younger than himself. "Besides, I have nothing to do with you XK."


    Xiao Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He was just saying it casually, and his popularity was also casual.


    But they don''t think that when they grow up, star will hear about this Will make the fashion whole so "miserable"!


    What makes the most popular angry is that he can only suffer a dumb loss after being punished.


    And that star, who seems to be indifferent to everything, has an innocent look on his face, which makes his teeth itch with hatred, but he has nothing to do with him.


    It''s said that in this world, one thing drops one thing.


    No matter how proud you are, there is always someone who can be your weakness in life


    It''s just like the star after growing up to be popular, just as the star today is to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Jue Xi looked at all the amusement facilities that had just been checked for safety, and shook her head with a sigh.


    Where is the Mo palace?


    It''s the root of evil in the dark


    But now, there are large areas of sunflower fields, not to mention, but also very contrary to a small playground.


    Whether it is Shi juexi and others, or factory workers, one by one or by, or looking at the playground, they feel inexpressible.


    As if, there is no evil here, only peace Although, it''s just a momentary illusion.


    But it''s nothing


    When Shi Shaoqin was pulled into the playground by star, Carney felt that the next scene was really a little hot.


    "Stone together..." Star tooted his small mouth, a little fat little hand twisted, and looked at the side of the carousel.


    Shi Shaoqin''s invisible light frowns. He has sat on the carousel Nothing happened at that time.


    "Stone..." Star comes forward, his small hand pulls Shi Shaoqin''s big hand and raises his small face. In that way, he is stubborn under the condition that he does not agree or compromise.


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin couldn''t bear to be unhappy with star. Finally, he put him in a small car. With a handsome hand, he grasped the pole of the Trojan horse. His foot collapsed, and his foot had already swung his long leg onto the horse.


    Full of children''s music, soft star lamp, star is very happy, has been "giggle" smile, also patted the small hand in the car slightly lift the small butt, excited to sway.


    Shi Jue''s mouth was full of laughter. Seeing Shi Shaoqin''s joy at star, the smile at the corner of his mouth unconsciously made his eyes light deep.


    Star is the sunshine of Shaoqin, even if Can not go out of the dark, but always can see the light of hope, is also good.


    Thinking, stone Jue Xi sighed heavily.


    "Does Jue Shao seem to have something on her mind?" Carney takes back his sight from Shi Shaoqin and looks at Shi juexi.


    Shi juexi didn''t look at him. He just watched Shi Shaoqin gradually deepen his eyes. "I was thinking, if star was finally taken away by XK Will Shaoqin be too lonely. "


    Carney was silent.


    Although they don''t fully understand XK, they still know the general direction.


    Since we want to be trained as a successor, the legendary hell forest is the test that star must pass when he grows up


    It is said that the fastest person to get out of the hell forest was the previous generation, and it took several months.


    That''s because he grew up in XK, and it''s common for him to get in and out of the hell forest.Although these are all legends, we can imagine that they are not too far away


    Stone juexi and Carney''s faces were heavy.


    They looked at the pure smiling star and suddenly resisted their thoughts.


    Even they are not willing to bear such a star to eat that bitter, let alone Shi Shaoqin?!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze and he Yining finished eating spicy hot and packed their lunch boxes. Because they were too full, they took a walk in the park for a while before he sent he Yining home.


    "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit down?" After arriving at the place, Li Yunze asked playfully.


    Why did he rather give a cold "ah" voice, "and then sit down and become a long time And then, it''s too late. There''s an operation tomorrow morning, so stay! "


    "Well, do you know my routine?" Li Yunze laughed.


    Why would rather roll his eyes, do not bother to pay attention to him, directly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Yunze laughed, put an arm on the steering wheel, opened the window, looked at he Yining''s back and said, "you really guessed wrong today..." He saw that she stopped and looked back, then slightly restrained and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the research institute later, because of the research of my elder brother, there''s a way to block the way, but the medicine still needs to come out."


    He Yining slightly pursed the corner of his mouth and nodded after a few seconds, "then don''t be too tired..."


    Originally, she just thought that she should say so politely, but as soon as she spoke, she did not know what it felt like when Li Yunze heard it. She felt that there was something ambiguous and soft about her.


    Li Yunze smile, looking at he Yining some embarrassed appearance, smile deepened nodding, "go up, I see you turn on the light to go."


    Why to rather the corner of the mouth Xi move next, what did not say finally nodded, turned to go upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the door, she turned on the light urgently and went to the window without changing her shoes.


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining. His eyes are deep. He waves with her. Under her gaze, he drives away


    Yining, I am so often "tied" with you, you subconsciously, the heart is still close to me Is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Li Yunze was smiling all the way.


    However, when he arrived at the al Institute, he did not know whether it was coincidence or providence. He just heard two female researchers talking about the pharmacology of plants.


    "Isn''t aster often used to moisten lung and lower Qi, eliminate phlegm and relieve cough?" The woman with horsetail said, "how could this study use aster as well?"


    Another woman with short hair shrugged, "I don''t know..." After a pause, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "I have been in contact with plants too much recently. When I go home, I want to study the medicinal properties of any plant that I see. My brother and children dislike it."


    The ponytail girl laughed, and the girl with short hair had to learn from her niece and said, "my niece taught me this way Auntie, you are a girl. When you see flowers, don''t you think you should study flower language first? Why do you always study the drug properties? You won''t get married like this Look at my grandparents. I''m worried about you now. I''m over 30 years old. I''m holding my hands with drug research all day long. "


    After hearing this, the maiden immediately laughed and said in jest, "then your niece didn''t teach you flower language or anything? There will be a man in the future, so I can know what the flowers are... "


    "Yes The short haired girl''s voice was obviously helpless, "the book I took home just happened to see aster, and she also popularized Xiahua language to me!"


    Li Yunze stopped and looked at the two people who were talking attentively with their backs to him, waiting for


    Yining said that aster is memory?!


    "The flower language of aster is memory, but there is a beautiful love story behind it." The short haired girl said, her voice softened and said, "it''s said that the dead people have turned into asters in order to comfort their lovers In this way, the living lover can look at the flowers and be immersed in beautiful memories and thoughts! "


    Li Yunze suddenly frowned.


    He Yining checked the flower language at that time, so Did she know the legend at that time?


    "God, still immersed in beautiful memories and thoughts!" The ponytail girl rolled her eyes, "lovers are dead, isn''t memory painful?"


    The girl with short hair says she can''t understand


    Li Yunze withdrew his sight, did not disturb the two talking women, and went to the research room.


    Just, while walking, he took his mobile phone out to check the flower language and legend of asters.


    In addition to the two women who just said this, there is another kind of It is a woman turned into a aster, quietly blooming flowers, waiting for her lover''s wandering soul.


    Li Yunze stopped slowly, his face was a little ugly.


    What did he Yining say to him at that time when he knew the two legends?


    Is it to tell him that she was "dead" at the time of the accident?!


    Therefore, he can only be immersed in the past memories and thoughts, and now she has no relationship?!


    Think of this, Li Yunze sink Mou to he Yining sent information.


    Just arrived, he Yining is ready to take a shower


    She took it and opened it with a slight frown when she saw that it was Li Yunze''s hair. He Yining, you are my li Yunze''s person in my life, and my ghost is also your death Want to leave me wandering, dream!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth grin next, "hair what nerve?"


    Say, her finger glides on the screen, return a message past: midnight, beg quiet!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under this, the words Li Yunze has no language to choke.


    Time, at its unique speed, is pushing forward


    Li Yunze and he Yining went to the snack street to eat spicy hot food, which made headlines again.


    For this, why rather have been lazy to pay attention to, because the reason is also useless


    Besides, to go to Huakang to study for three months, it is Li Yunze''s territory, every minute can catch the evidence that they are together.


    If she manages everything and doesn''t have to study, she will suffer from irritability.


    But he Yining is wrong this time


    Since entering Huakang and starting to study, two months have passed. Don''t mention the headlines. Any news about her and Li Yunze in Huakang has never appeared in the media.


    "Yan Yan, do you think Li Yunze has become more and more strange recently?" He Yining put down his plate and sat down. "What do you think he wants?"


    Looking at he Yining''s appearance getting better and better recently, Yan Miao said with a smile, "I want to be nice to you!" Said, she looked at he Yining''s plate, "you look at you, because you have eaten in the canteen, our working meals have become various."


    Why would you rather shut your mouth.


    "Although Huakang''s working meal has always been the best in major hospitals, when can there be such a nutrition match that even our hospital nutritionists feel impeccable?" Yan Miao drank soup, a face of satisfaction, "seriously, you are really and Li Yunze complementary."


    "Well?" He Yining opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t respond to the speed of Yan Miao''s turning the topic."Li Yunze is no different in the field of medicine. I have to say that it is Gynecology... " Yan Miao said with a smile, "you just made up for it."


    He Yining quipped, "I choose gynecology because I like to see the birth of a small life, not because of him."


    "Eh?" Yan Miao directed the spoon and looked at he Yining with a teasing smile, "I didn''t say you were because of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather Leng next, and then in the Yan Miao smile deepened, discontented stare.


    He Yining ate the food under the menu updated by Li Yunze every day, and looked out of the window slightly


    In a flash, it''s summer


    Different from the heat outside, the most suitable temperature is inside the house, which always makes people forget that it is summer now.


    It has been more than four months since Li Yunze suddenly said love after waking up


    As if, quietly to think, this period of time memory, can leave, is all related to Li Yunze.


    Slightly frown under, why rather eat something in the mouth some angry.


    Yan Miao looks at the thoughtful he Yining and doesn''t disturb her.


    Because of her understanding and company, although she occasionally assists Li Yunze, she still likes what Li Yunze has done now


    Yining used to love too hard, should let her enjoy the taste of being loved, isn''t it?!


    He Yining and yanmiao went back to their respective departments after dinner


    "Don''t ask the doctor to laugh," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining looked at the nurse''s ambiguous smile and sighed quietly.


    There is a man who pursues you. He always treats you in a false way What should I do?


    Find the answer It''s urgent. Wait online!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    He Yining grinds and haws to Li Yunze''s office. When passing the nurse station, he can still feel the ambiguous sight of everyone She felt a little helpless.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    He Yining involuntarily took a deep breath, then opened the door of the office and walked in.


    "Li Shao, do you want me?"


    Li Yunze is used to the distinction between public and private.


    "Sit down."


    He Yining walked over and sat down. Seeing Li Yunze writing a medical case, he did not speak any more. He just looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Yunze finished writing the medical record in his hand, then he put it aside and looked up at the same time, "there will be a heart operation the day after tomorrow. Are you interested in participating in it?"


    He Yining wrung his eyebrows and said, "I have been in obstetrics and gynecology for three or four years. Now my best skill is to cut my stomach..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze a listen, first is Leng next, then smile up, "this operation is the case you mentioned a few days ago, no interest?"


    He Yining frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered a time when he had dinner with Li Yunze. She happened to see a news report about a case of heart surgery abroad. She also asked him a few questions curiously, if the same operation, how would he do it?


    "I can watch it in the observation room."


    "You are my deputy." Li Yunze directly said, "how can the observation have the actual operation to be good?"


    "I''ll be your deputy?" He Yining was surprised and widened his eyes. "Are you afraid of any problems in the operation?"


    Li Yunze looked at how to rather, did not answer.


    Because of forgetting his love for him, Yining will either forget or find a reasonable explanation for all the things he has done persistently for him


    And her instinctive reaction, can help him complete the operation of this matter, memory is not now.


    "I''d better go to the observation room!" He Yining thought for a while and said seriously, "no matter you or I, no matter how we are in private, I think we need to be responsible for patients in the profession of doctors."


    Li Yunze''s mouth was full of water, his stupidity Whether it is to remember the love for him or not, the sense of responsibility in the heart has never been less.


    "If I can let you be my deputy, I am sure of the operation." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows. "You don''t think that in order to pursue you, I ignore the life of patients?"


    "Did you..." Why would you rather join us.


    "That''s it. I''ll sort out the patient information and some attention items of the operation for you to have a look in advance." Li Yunze picks eyebrow, is affirmative sentence, but obviously is asking he Yining.


    He Yining pondered, and finally nodded, "good..." After a pause, she got up and said, "I''ll go back to obstetrics and Gynecology first."


    She was about to turn around and leave.


    In fact, when he came, he Yining thought that Li Yunze was faking public affairs for personal gain.


    Although it''s selfish to let her take part in the operation, it''s still business He Yining was a little surprised by this.


    Unfortunately, the idea did not stop, she found that she really thought too much.


    "Yining..."


    Li Yunze light call voice from behind, why rather stop the pace, look back at him, he has already changed a face.


    Well, it''s the most common laissez faire since she woke up.


    "Don''t slip away from work this afternoon..." Li Yunze got up and went to he Yining. Seeing her subconsciously retreating, he approached with a bad heart, until he forced her against the door, "I''ll take you to dinner in the evening."


    "Ha ha..." He Yining leaned against the door and tried to keep a little distance from Li Yunze. "We have met each other every day. After work, you should treat me as I beg you to give me some private space."


    "Not today!" Li Yunze''s face has been bullied. Why is it better.


    He Yining a face tangled side of the face to avoid, although know, there is no place to hide.


    Such a door knocks She can''t stand it!


    Oh, my God!


    I don''t know if I was entangled by Li Yunze recently. Why is he so close to her that her heartbeat seems to have a heart attack?!


    Not next second, she will be too fast because of the shock, directly sent to the operating room?!


    "Li Li Yunze First of all Start first... " He Yining''s voice is intermittent because of the rapid heartbeat.


    Her hands against Li Yunze''s chest, her face also gradually dry red.


    It''s almost full of arrogance from him And such arrogance, she even subconsciously some small expectations?!


    What the hell is this expectation?!


    "You''re off duty..." Li Yunze didn''t let go, but his face was closer, and his voice became enchanting. "Do you want to go with me and have a meal?""Ah!" He Yining''s mood has been disordered.


    Li Yunze was just talking, as if his lips touched the hair on his cheek, which made her breath wild


    This kind of feeling, let her whole person all cannot say clearly feeling.


    It seems like you want to get close, but you seem to be afraid of approaching.


    Feel why rather some sense of chaos, Li Yunze eyes across a shallow smile.


    It''s not that there''s no effect these days, is it?


    Lips, tentative in why rather the corners of the mouth fall down gently


    He Yining''s body suddenly stiff forgot to respond.


    Mingming, two children have, but, why Li Yunze now kiss her mouth, she can feel the current rush to the forehead in an instant?!


    She did not feel the resistance of why Ning, although she forgot to think


    Li Yunze gently opens the lip of he Yining, and then goes straight in Like a long drought every rain, he was just a tentative taste, but turned into a crazy draw.


    Why Ning Mu''s, staring at the near, because kiss her and intoxicated face


    Seriously, the picture at this moment is a little weird!


    One is infatuated with kissing, the other is too frightened to respond Until, he Yining because the breath is not smooth, thought had to interrupt, suddenly pushed Li Yunze.


    She was ashamed, embarrassed and angry. Looking at Li Yunze, she saw his smile of evil and success. She was so angry that she said, "Li Yunze, you bastard!"


    "Asshole?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes He Yining glared at his eyes and confronted his eyes.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, "OK, my asshole..." He seemed to murmur. At the moment when he would rather twist his eyebrows, his eyes were filled with a more and more bad smile, and he said quietly, "anyway, it''s all bastards. It''s better to do something about bastards!"


    "You want to Well... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    He Yining did not ask the words of export, directly swept by the crazy lips of Li Yunze.


    She can''t even resist, he kisses her completely and loses the ability of self thinking


    Different from the uncontrollable under the first temptation, this time, Li Yunze directly stirred all the beauty of he Yining, so that she could only immerse herself in the world he gave her.


    Gradually, why rather stiff body because of Li Yunze overbearing kiss, soft down


    Even if you forget everything, your body''s perception will not be resisted by forgetting. Some are just instinctively, and gradually soften, the desire and degradation of Li Yunze.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door suddenly came out of season.


    Li Yunze has not let go of he Yining, and he Yining has completely lost his thinking ability


    "Why, isn''t Li Shao in the office?" There was a soft sound coming from outside.


    "Should be there?" Someone answered the question, "I didn''t see what Li Shao was doing?"


    "No one should knock at the door..." The first speaker pauses, knocks on the door, and adds to his strength, "can''t you hear me?"


    He Yining suddenly wakes up because of the aggravating knock on the door. Her pupil dilates and looks at the selfless Li Yunze who still kisses her, trying to push him away.


    Li Yunze let go of he Yining''s lips. Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to leave. He just whispered in her ear: "guess What would she think if I let someone in at the moment? "


    He Yining painfully and contracted again, and bit his teeth.


    She didn''t pay attention to knocking at the door before, but now it''s open again, which makes her think more There were men and women in the room, but they didn''t open the door.


    What to do is self-evident


    What''s more, they are really doing something that can''t be described.


    Think of here, why rather angry to step on Li Yunze a foot, want to push him, but can not push.


    "Get out of the way first!" He Yining gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "No Li Yunze plays rogue.


    Why rather turn over the eyes, did not speak, listen to outside someone said: "Li Shao should be inside?" The man stopped, "doctor he came to look for Li Shao before. I didn''t see two people coming out?"


    "Oh..."


    There are two sudden sounds, turning to the tune.


    Just as he Yining twisted his eyebrows, someone said with a smile: "tut Tut, Li Shao is light and vigorous, and Dr. he is beautiful and attractive Originally, they only exchanged feelings on their lips, but who knows If we feel that this is not deep enough, we can only have deep exchanges. "


    "Ha ha, I guess it''s about the same!"


    "I see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of several people gradually moved away, and people in the office couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Why rather face because of shame already red, she vigorously push Li Yunze, angry stare at him, "what is to let them in will think more? Now it is clearly not allowed to come in, think more! "


    Li Yunze shrugged, a look that he couldn''t control. "In fact, they didn''t think too much..." He quipped the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "we used to talk about our feelings first!"


    With that, he also flashed his hot eyes across the mouth of he Yining.


    He Yining was so angry that he glared at Li Yunze, turned and put his hand on the doorknob to leave


    "If you go out now, you absolutely confirm what they think. We have just had a deep communication." Li Yunze''s voice came with a smile.


    He Yining looked back and sneered, "anyway, I have to think more about it. What am I afraid of?"


    She opened the door and left.


    Li Yunze stood in place and did not move, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    His silly Ning ah, did not think carefully, why to his kiss, do not resist?!


    He Yining didn''t think about it at the moment, but when she returned to the Department, the feeling of Li Yunze''s breath on her lips left her slightly frowned


    Why Li Yunze that close, and so deep and strong kiss, she did not resist even if, unexpectedly still greedy indulgence?


    Can''t say, she has no man, so hungry wolf like tiger?!


    As soon as Jian Mo entered the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor''s office, she saw why Yining looked like a dull contemplation, and sat down beside her with a smile, "what do you think? I''m so distracted... "


    "Huh?" Why rather suddenly return to consciousness, the eyes are first dull look under the sword eyebrow, only then completely revived, "come here to take preventive injection?"


    "Well." Jian Mo smiles and nods, "just finished, come to see you."


    He Yining looks at the little princess held by Jian Mo, who has been more than four months. The longer she grows, the softer she is, the more lovely she is.


    "Well, when I saw Yan Yan like this, I thought of one hour..." He Yining sighed and suddenly said with a little melancholy, "I feel a little sorry for her.""Oh?" Jian Mo whispered.


    "You said that although Li Yunze and I were married, we have been abroad all the time because of our relationship. It''s very pathetic to think about it." He Yining sighed.


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pursed a smile, "then you accept Yunze Bai, how good is the family?"


    He Yining''s line of sight on Jian Mo, slightly twisted his eyebrows, "but..."


    "When I married the general manager of our family, I didn''t have feelings yet?" Jane Mo said with a smile, "you and Yunze, at least Yunze has feelings for you, and there are one by one."


    He Yining''s face is a little loose.


    Jian Mo doesn''t have the same idea as Gu Beichen. She likes to see everyone happy now.


    What''s more, she thinks Yining has been hard to chase before, but Yunze doesn''t have to go back to show her love Two people together, is the real love.


    "With Yunze, Yining, you will not lose." Jian Mo said a meaningful sentence.


    Why was Ning Xin a little confused? She didn''t know whether it was because of Li Yunze''s kiss or because of Jian Mo''s words at the moment.


    "Yining, don''t wait for life to have regrets, we will look back and regret." Jane Mo looked down at the little princess''s sleeping appearance, thinking of her just shot, just crying, mouth filled with a smile of maternal love, "sometimes, we just try a little less, the result is not the same."


    Even though it''s been so long


    When Jian Mo thought of Mo palace occasionally, she would think that if she changed her treatment that night, would Diem still be alive?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom Bang! "


    The seaside of Monterey, the United States, in the deep after midnight, the sky is full of colorful fireworks, lighting the whole sky.


    Star happily clapped his hands on the beach, bouncing and jumping. From time to time, he looked at Shi Shaoqin. His small face was completely satisfied.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the pure smile on star''s face, and his eyes gradually deepen


    We''re going to take star for injection tomorrow. We''re going to take silent drugs


    He didn''t know if the medicine had any effect, but he hoped star would choose his own way in his life with memory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    It''s a lie to say that you don''t worry at all.


    Does the drug that dissolves silence work for star or does it have side effects?


    The name of ghost doctor is just a legend.


    Moreover, after so many years, no one knows whether the ghost doctor''s apprentice can inherit his ability.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and walked up to star.


    "Stone, look..." Star saw Shi Shaoqin come over, tied his blue agate finger to the fireworks in the sky, grinning and saying, "how beautiful!"


    When he said these three words, he nodded with his eyes open, adding to his affirmation of "how beautiful".


    Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile and looked up at Mo Kong At the right time, fireworks bloomed again, making the whole night bright.


    Taking back his sight, Shi Shaoqin squatted down and said, "it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Star slightly toot next mouth, look at fireworks, obvious facial expression has the reluctant under the resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin did not compromise, he just shook his head.


    Star shrunken his mouth, a little unhappy, but still nodded That small appearance, obviously showing the discontent under the indignant.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth crossed a smile, picked up star and went to the seaside villa


    This beach was bought by star after he woke up. Occasionally, he would take the little guy to stay for a few days.


    Because of the appointment with Xiao Mu in San Francisco, he simply brought star over in advance.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen tomorrow. Even if he thinks about some things, he can''t control them all There''s a firework tonight.


    A fireworks, which is clearly night, but can be bright out of color.


    After Shi Shaoqin washed star, the little guy was too excited before. Now he was obviously weak, so he put him on the bed. After a while, he had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Shi Shaoqin stood by the bed, quietly looking at the delicate face, eyes gradually become deep up.


    "Maybe you don''t want to be a strong man," Shi Shaoqin said quietly, echoing in the dimly lit room. "But when you were in mor''s stomach, you might have been doomed to be extraordinary in your life."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly sat down beside the bed, and his eyes fell on the blue agate on star''s wrist. For a while, he put out his hand Fingertips gently rub the handmade blue agate.


    "Once upon a time, I wanted to get Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice, inexplicably infected with a layer of loneliness of indifference, "I think, such a clean and beautiful person, should be destroyed!"


    He lowered his eyes slightly, "after all, I was also destroyed Isn''t it? "


    Self mockery crossed the corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth, and more self mockery spread out under his eyes.


    He thought it was ridiculous to talk to a sleeping child


    But after tomorrow, who knows what kind of scene is it?!


    "Later, even if he did not completely fall into the dark, but no longer sunshine." Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and laughed. What he saw in his mind was Gu Beichen''s three months in the Mo palace and his decadent days in England. "But in the end, he is responsible..." He looked up at star and said, "although he has a useless father and a selfish mother, he has the best grandparents in the world."


    In the depth of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, he could not control his admiration under his sadness. "No matter what time, they support but not spoil Gu Beichen. That''s why Even in the dark, he can still meet a Jane


    When the words fell, the envy of Shi Shaoqin''s eyes increased.


    If he and juexi had such a pair of relatives, even after his accident, even when juexi had a heart attack There are such people around, is not everything later, will be different?


    "If you want to pull me into the darkness, you''d better say I envy him


    It is too difficult for Shi Shaoqin to say the word "envy"!


    But at this moment, when the air around him became lonely, he seemed to be able to admit that Admittedly, all loneliness mocked him.


    Because, no matter how hard he tried to get what he wanted, in the end, what he wanted could not be grasped.


    Time seemed to be still. After a long time, Shi Shaoqin continued: "when I started to contact Jian Mo, I just wanted to pull Gu Beichen into the dark again." He looked up and fell out of the window, "but later, I found out that I didn''t think so Because I began to yearn for the dawn after the dark night. "


    The corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth unconsciously spills a smile, very shallow, almost can''t see However, it is gentle night.


    "She is very stubborn and reminds me all the time that she can only love Gu Beichen..." Shi Shaoqin said, looking at the eyes of Mo ye more and more deep, "she is also very persistent, want to do things, as if no one can change her."


    For example, the love for Gu Beichen It was her stubbornness and her persistence."I hate her like this, because it will make me more jealous and envious of Gu Beichen!" Shi Shaoqin gently fanned his eyes, and his eyes, which had been distracted by the ink night, suddenly gathered in his eyes. "What can I do? Some things are doomed to no end... "


    Shi Shaoqin sighs and looks back at star.


    Sleeping face, with a shallow smile.


    Even if I wake up tomorrow, today''s happy memory is no longer But star has the toughness of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, and he can always find happiness quickly.


    Raise your hand and gently brush your finger across star''s cheek.


    Soft face, feel comfortable, people can''t help but touch a few more.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, laughing from the heart, without any impurities As if, he is just a child not polluted by the world.


    "Star, you are the child of Gu Beichen and Jianmo. You have all the things they have. Life is yours... " Shi Shaoqin''s voice was leisurely and ethereal, "as long as you want, the world will be yours."


    The next day in San Francisco, it was drizzling.


    I drove slowly across the Golden Gate Bridge and finally stopped at a cafe full of style.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at the cafe. His eyes were deep. "You wait here."


    The driver and Qing looked at each other and frowned at the back seat.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored them, but got out of the car with star in his arms and entered the coffee shop with a steady stride.


    Not surprisingly, the cafe was chartered.


    Xiao Mu sits in an excellent place, looking at the city with a drizzle outside, with a smile in her mouth


    That kind of smile, falling in the eyes of strangers, is full of kindness and closeness.


    "Master Xiao, here comes Shi Shaoqin." Someone came up and said.


    Xiao Mu takes her eyes back and looks at Shi Shaoqin, who is holding star. She can''t hide her smile


    Star''s eyes fall on him like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Some of Shi Shaoqin''s face is slightly heavy. He doesn''t like Xiao Mu''s looking at star like a prey.


    Xiao Mu completely ignores Shi Shaoqin''s warning line of sight, looks at star, the corner of the mouth smile deepens.


    "Well," Xiao Mu suddenly sighed and said with emotion, "seriously, the best one I''ve ever seen is the dragon family Unfortunately, except for the dragon family''s own voluntary, I can''t think about it


    As he said this, he grinned more and looked at the people beside him. He took Shi Shaoqin as the air and continued: "I knew Gu Beichen came out of the ink palace. I paid special attention to it. I think it''s very good. He can inherit XK But I didn''t expect that star would be a better candidate for me. "


    Xiao Mu took back his sight and looked at Shi Shaoqin, whose face was more heavy, and said, "I owe it to Gu Beichen. Tell me about him. If it''s not for my cleverness, how can I wait for a better one?"


    "Hum!" Shi Shaoqin snorted directly.


    Xiao Mu doesn''t mind his attitude. After all, he wants Shi Shaoqin to have a good mind at the moment. If Shi Shaoqin can be indifferent, he won''t have to work so hard.


    "So, the cause and effect, it''s destiny It makes sense. " Xiao Mu''s line of sight is up with star.


    "Xiao Qinjiao''s voice is not good-looking


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Mu said with a smile, "people, when they are old, they will be sentimental Normal. "


    Shi Shaoqin did not respond, but looked at star and asked, "a piece of cappuccino cake?"


    "Good..." Star smile soft Nuo should sound, and then look at the opposite Xiaomu.


    Star''s eyes are clear, although he doesn''t remember Xiao Mu because of his new memory However, instinctively, the little guy''s eyes were disgusted and crossed.


    Xiao evening micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow, then stretch with a smile asked: "do you want another milk pudding?"


    "No!" Star immediately refused, even did not think about it, did not give a bit of affection.


    Xiao Mu was stunned and then asked with a smile: "do you like milk? Caramel, mango, blueberry The pudding here is delicious


    "No!" Star said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu twisted eyebrow next, "why?"


    "Because it''s not a stone." Star''s voice is clear and crisp, with some pride under dependence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. She can still rely on Shi Shaoqin to refresh her memory every day He was a little dissatisfied.


    Well, he won''t admit to being jealous.


    "Would you like another pudding?" Shi Shaoqin asked star in time.


    Star immediately brightened his eyes and nodded to Shi Shaoqin, "yes!"


    Different from being arrogant at dusk, the star that you look forward to now is the right way for children to open.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed across the dusk, looking at his gloomy face, his eyes clearly across a smile.


    The people around Xiao Mu look at these two people. Because a star becomes so naive, it means that he wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare I''m about to get an internal injury.


    What about the medicine Shi Shaoqin sees that star is happy to eat. He takes back his gentle sight and falls on Xiao twilight. It is already a piece of cold.


    "I''m taking star for three days." In the dusk, I speak.


    Shi Shaoqin immediately frowned, did not speak, but the breath of rejection was already obvious.


    "First, it takes three days for the drug to dissolve the blood." Xiaomu also not stingy explanation, "second, the other party does not want to have a positive contact with you."


    Shi Shaoqin still did not speak.


    Xiao Mu smiles, easygoing smile, "Shi Shaoqin, if I really want to take star, don''t say you, even if you use the whole Mo palace to guard against it, it''s not OK."


    However, Shi Shaoqin could not refute his arrogant words.


    Because he knows that XK has this ability.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you the time I promise you..." Xiao Mu said with a smile, "when should I take star? I won''t break my promise."


    "Oh Shi Shaoqin sneered, "that''s because Instead of cultivating star into a cold-blooded character, let me cultivate my character. "


    Xiao Mu picks eyebrow next, did not refute.


    A man of his position does not need to cover up his behavior with false words.


    Because, even if the other party knows that he hates his behavior, he can''t do anything about it.


    Star was taken away. Before he left, he clung to Shi Shaoqin''s hand with a face of reluctance.


    After Shi Shaoqin made a lot of promises, the little guy was taken away by Xiao Mu under his eyes, which absolutely made star believe that he would not cheat him.


    Looking at the car far away, Shi Shaoqin stood under the eaves of the cafe, looking at He didn''t look back until the car disappeared.Qing Qing got out of the car, looked at the direction of Xiaomu''s car leaving, then looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "Qin Shao, shall we wait in San Francisco?"


    "Back to Mo palace." After Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly, he took back his sight and got on the car.


    On the way back, the car was oppressed.


    Shi Shaoqin looked out of the window. The city, which was misted by drizzle, was oppressed.


    Three days


    These three days, will be sleepless day and night, but also helpless waiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze from the beginning of research, in addition to large-scale surgery, has rarely entered the operating room.


    Although the final study was successful, he Yining was followed by a car accident. After waking up, Li Yunze was busy chasing his wife It has been on the road of "not doing business", and has gone further and further.


    Today''s heart surgery, can not be said to be a major operation, but because there are many technical aspects involved, Li Yunze still has to go to the operation in person.


    "I don''t understand. Why should a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology enter the operating room to be deputy to Li Shao? Is it just because she is the wife of Li Shao There are other hospitals who make complaints about the chest and lung surgeons who are not satisfied with the exchange. "You said," the doctors of Hua Kang are all familiar with the surgery. "


    "OK, what''s the best way to make complaints about it?" A doctor said, "doctor he cooperated with Li Shao in his operation three years ago Should it be a problem of ability? "


    "She was not transferred to obstetrics and gynecology at that time." The doctor of Tucao said, "now it has been three years since I transferred to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. Can I still make complaints about the operation on the heart?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious..." Some doctors joined in the discussion, "this department of Obstetrics and Gynecology and Cardiology It''s still very different. It''s been years. "


    "Dr. he seems to have no problem with his technique." A doctor of the military general manager said at the right time, "before the stubborn old Lin operation in our hospital, he was very opposed to it, but later after the operation, one by one praised doctor he."


    "That''s because of the operation..." The people of Tucao make complaints about it.


    General manager Jun shrugged, "I''m not sure about the technology. After all, I didn''t see the operation, but It''s said that what Dr. he''s most exciting is that he can cooperate with Li Shao, which is the cooperation under the instinctive reaction, which can''t be compared by others. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard it from gossip, too..." General military doctor said, "doctor he has loved Li Shao for more than ten or twenty years. He is so familiar with Li Shao that everything is an instinctive reaction."


    He Yining suddenly stopped his steps and looked at the profile of the general doctor of the army. His eyes were shocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    He Yining gradually frowned, and his eyes fell on the general doctor of the army. His eyes were full of doubts.


    How could it be?!


    She has known Li Yunze for more than ten or twenty years, but when did she like him so long?


    And, even if you like it, you can''t be persistent in a person from small to big?!


    Again If she really likes Li Yunze, now Li Yunze seems to like her, shouldn''t two people be a couple of friends?!


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t think about it.


    The main thing is


    Why didn''t she have an impression of the operation mentioned by the general military doctor?


    He Yining doubts that several doctors over there are still chatting.


    "Isn''t it?" Some people immediately looked at the people around them, "the latest reports have not been less read, all say that Li Shao likes doctor he?"


    "Yes, and it''s not reported that they proposed from the medical department of Luoyang university to cohabitation later..."


    "No, it''s getting married with a license!" It has been corrected.


    "Oh, yes, it''s said that I have obtained the certificate..." The man then said, "it''s all because of research, afraid that someone else will find out that two people are acting, so I did the whole set. Then, who knows that Dr. he has a playful attitude, but Li Shao has been acting like a real one? "


    "I know about the proposal. I was in graduate school at that time." One doctor said, "whether it''s true or not, seriously, it''s romantic. Especially when we are doctors, we really feel it. "


    "What kind?" We just heard that there was no news from the Department of medicine


    Luo Da''s graduate student nodded, "anyway, Li Shao prepared in advance. Doctor he didn''t know At the time of the proposal, they took the oath of "Hippocrates" and witnessed by all the medical students. Li Shao gave Dr. he a ring engraved with "1 + 1 = 1."


    "Why do you think it''s so romantic to listen to it so casually?"


    "Yes


    "In fact, we don''t know that the ring is engraved with this I still overheard what the professor said Luo university graduate school doctor said, "combined with the children of Li Shao and Dr. he one by one exposed, I think Li Shao is really attentive."


    "Yes, father and mother are equal to children one by one..."


    The graduate student at Luoda picked his eyebrows with a smile, "the most important thing is that the" + "number is red


    All of a sudden, everyone reacted.


    "That''s really hard work." Military general hospital said, "after all, Li Shao and Dr. he are doctors." Pause. "So, what''s the truth now?"


    was originally someone who Tucao can make complaints about surgery, but finally because of gossip, everyone is in the opposite direction.


    Whether it is heard or seen today''s report, it is impossible to say what is the relationship between Li Yunze and he Yining.


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, quietly turned around, in the stairway, pushed the door to go in.


    Her mind is so confused at the moment that she doesn''t know how to clear her mind.


    Those people said things, she clearly did not remember, but when they said, she seems to have happened throbbing.


    Is there any?!


    Just thinking, the mobile phone ring suddenly came, he Yining was shocked just like a thief, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, he Yining takes out his mobile phone and hangs up subconsciously.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, and one side of the doctor explained a few words, and then dialed the telephone of he Yining.


    He Yining calmed down his mind and grinned secretly. He felt that he was really guilty and had to answer the phone. "I just slipped my hand and made a mistake..."


    "Well, there is no silver here Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled, curled his mouth, did not speak.


    "Where are the people?" Li Yunze asked, "will enter the operating room soon, don''t you come over to prepare?"


    Why rather Leng next, suddenly remembered that she was going to prepare before the operation But because of listening to those people''s gossip, forget!


    Secretly grin self disdain next, why rather hastily answer a voice, "I arrive immediately."


    "Well." Li Yunze just answered, the voice of hanging up came from the phone.


    With a bang, the machine and operating lights were turned on in the operating room.


    The anesthesiologist has finished the anesthesia. Li Yunze and he Yining and others disinfected in. A nurse dressed them with surgical clothes and surgical gloves, and everyone was in their place.


    The observation room has been crowded with many people to watch the operation.


    Some people can''t see from the observation window, so they just surround the monitor


    Li Yunze looked at why to rather one eye, also just one eye, took back the sight, light mouth: "the operation begins..."


    As his words fell, all the staff began to operate in their own positions.For Li Yunze, as long as it is technical, he has not failed so far.


    He was destined to be a brilliant man in the medical world because of his abundant experience, skillful technique and natural talent.


    He Yining was brought into the atmosphere of surgery. From the beginning, Li Yunze would say a word or two. Later, they didn''t need any words at all, as if they were one person. They cooperated perfectly.


    "My God!" Someone in the observation room exclaimed, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it That''s great. "


    "Yes, there is no need for Li Shao to say anything at all. Doctor he knows what tools he needs to give him and what he needs to cooperate with him..."


    The voice of exclamation echoed in the observation room. After all, the general doctor of the army and the two men in Luoda graduate school had heard of some "inside stories", but they could not help but admire them.


    "How familiar is it to achieve such cooperation?" Army chief doctor exclaimed.


    Luo Da read graduate school looked at her, the line of sight again fell in the operating room, "this is afraid, not only familiar, can do."


    Indeed.


    Such cooperation is only familiar with, and how to achieve it?


    Only when you take what you have as a part of your body, can you make the fastest response to your body under the instinctive reaction isn''t it?


    The success of the operation as scheduled, however, was more than half an hour shorter than the estimated operation time of a few people who knew the inside information.


    At the end of the operation, everyone knew how to save such time.


    "Dr. Li did the sutures." Li Yunze explained.


    The man who was called to be Dr. Li answered and took over the suturing tools handed over by the nurse and began to sew.


    He Yining subconsciously withdrew from the position and was stunned there until she felt Li Yunze''s line of sight, and then she looked at the past


    When she got to the top, her breath suddenly became short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Li Yunze looked at he Yining quietly, he knew that her heart was a little disordered.


    He Yining took back his sight in a hurry. He didn''t say anything and left the operating room in a hurry Because the action is too urgent, almost hit the nurse who just came in.


    Standing on the rooftop of Huakang hospital, she felt flustered and at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    Why can she really cooperate with Li Yunze''s operation, even the reaction under instinct?


    If we say now that she and Li Yunze are nothing, she has no way to convince herself.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Why did he look back subconsciously and see that Li Yunze came with two drinks in his hand.


    "Here it is Li Yunze handed he Yining a cup. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he raised his eyebrows and motioned.


    Why did he take it from the corner of his mouth, take back his sight, look forward to the front, and take a drink It''s milk tea.


    "In a flash, it''s summer again..." Li Yunze put his coffee on the table, and his eyes became far-reaching and said, "I still remember you came back with one by one from the East China Sea, and I saw you in Shuya Now I think it''s like yesterday. "


    He Yining didn''t answer, just listened quietly.


    "Yining, in fact, what the past is like, it''s just the past..." Li Yunze turned his head and looked at he Yining. "We can look forward to the future life, can''t we?"


    He Yining''s sight on Li Yunze doesn''t know whether it''s because he''s upset. So, looking at him at the moment, his heart beats faster than he can.


    "It''s better to focus on the next minute rather than the past." Li Yunze smiles. After taking a sip of coffee, Li Yunze leaned slightly on the platform. "Sunshine and years are very good. There are you, there are one by one Well, it would be more perfect if there were two or three in the future. "


    He Yining just wanted to refute who had two or three with you. When he could get to his mouth, he choked and couldn''t say anything.


    I don''t know why, but she thinks the so-called "two two, three three" is very familiar?!


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining. He is in a daze because he is confused. He smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. He just drinks coffee and his sight falls in the distance


    He didn''t want Yining to remember the past as long as her heart began to move for him.


    Love for 20 years is too tired, or let her rest, the rest of her life He''ll be the one who loves more.


    ¡­¡­


    Books.


    Yan Miao looked at why Ning. If he had thought about it, he frowned slightly at the appearance of "Yi Ning, what are you thinking?"


    Why rather suddenly return to God, look around, wrung the eyebrow of ask a way: "Yan Yan, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Well?" Yan Miao frowns at he Yining''s tangled face.


    Why to rather hang Mou next, as if endure what mood, lift Mou to see to Yan Miao, "I once loved Li Yunze very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth drew down, "why ask so?"


    "Before the operation this morning, I heard something that was inconsistent with my memory and the recent reports..." He Yining took a deep breath, some drooped shoulders, "and, I''m too familiar with Li Yunze''s operation. It''s a tacit understanding under the instinctive reaction."


    Yan Miao looked at he Yining. After a long time, he slowly said, "Yining, there are some things that need to be explored by ourselves. What others say is always what others say True or false, who knows who says what you want? "


    "What do you mean?" He Yining is at a loss.


    "For example, if you don''t feel for Li Yunze, even if people all over the world say that you once loved him deeply, do you believe it yourself?" Yan Miao saw why Ning subconsciously shook his head, and then said, "but if you are moved to him now, even if there is a person casually saying that you and she are in love, you will believe."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth, think about it, feel that Yan Miao''s words are reasonable.


    But in a flash, she found I want to know if I love Li Yunze so much. I have a little nervous expectation in my heart.


    He Yining looked at the time, "well, I suddenly thought about the starting point. I left first."


    "Well?" Yan Miao twisted her eyebrows.


    He Yining didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand. He has already published the book.


    If you remember correctly, at that time she heard Li Yunze answer who''s phone, said the evening.


    That is to say, Li Yunze is not in the villa at night Although, he hasn''t been here recently, he''s living in an apartment.


    He Yining took a taxi and went straight to the villa for research.


    Look for the ring that you want.


    If there is such a ring, it should be in the villa?!


    ¡­¡­


    Popular looking at the "sleeping" star, slowly raised his handWith the fingers moving gently, the air in the needle tube is squeezed out, and some liquid medicine is also brought out.


    Popular mouth across a shallow smile, such a smile, showing the arrogance under the evil sycophant.


    Suddenly, there is news coming from outside. It''s popular to look sideways I saw that Xiao Mu man had already stood out of the glass window and looked at him with his eyebrows.


    Popular secretly rolled a white eye, some can''t stand drooping hands, the injection cover, put in the storage area, walked in the past.


    After the face scan, the glass door was opened and he went out.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m really under a lot of pressure like this!" Popular discontent.


    Xiao Mu chuckled, "I can see the pressure from your face."


    Popular cast a mouth, looked back at star, discontented said: "I this is to have confidence in myself."


    "Confidence doesn''t mean your medicine has no side effects." Xiao Mu picks eyebrow to smile, but that kind of smile, reveals the deep meaning.


    Feng Xing shrugged, "this thing is really hard to say After all, no drug can do without any side effects. " In other words, "the drug that he took from his mother''s blood to his mother''s body was, to be honest, the drug he carried from his mother''s body Any disease, as long as the crown is congenital, it will be very troublesome, the possibility of recovery is also very small


    "But you are the most proud disciple of the ghost doctor." Xiao Mu said with a smile, "let the ghost doctor who has become a stranger accept you as an apprentice. If you don''t have this ability, you are not afraid to discredit your master."


    As soon as it became popular, he quit immediately, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t like to hear that You XK can''t rely on Ling smile and my master''s relationship, on unscrupulous. "


    Xiao Mu droops her eyes and smiles. When she raises her eyes, she suddenly closes her smile and looks at Feng Xing. "Fashion, I want you to say that if this dose goes down, what are the side effects of silence on star?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    After a long time, he put away his joking heart and walked slowly to the window The eyes fell on star.


    The little guy is a very lovely child and looks good.


    A pair of black eyes, full of crystal and inherent pride


    Such children, in addition to the natural things, and later in Shi Shaoqin side, slowly infected.


    No wonder Xiao Mu is so fond of him?!


    Want to come, after must be a wind and rain character.


    "Mr. Xiao," Fengyun slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on star, but he did not take it back. "I am still that sentence. It is congenital and difficult to cure." He stopped, turned to look at Xiao Mu, "but even if there are side effects?"


    Xiao Mu slightly frowned, and saw that the fashionable corners of the mouth gradually opened a smile, such a smile, full of confidence under the invincible.


    Xiao Mu didn''t think that there was something wrong with the popularity of such an arrogant life?


    After all, those who have the ability have the right to be invincible.


    "With my popularity, even if there are side effects, I still can''t make sure?" Popular pick eyebrow says.


    Xiao Mu smile, very kind smile, eyes is a pair of sophisticated said: "popular, I am waiting for you this sentence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fashionable corners of the mouth twitch, looking at Xiao Mu that a pair of sophisticated look, immediately angry jump feet, "you are on purpose."


    "Well!" Xiao Mu admits without hesitation.


    "You, you, you..." Popular even said a few you, also did not have you to come, pour is a pair of eyes, full of angry flame.


    "Popular, I didn''t force you to say what you said yourself." Xiao Mu said with a smile, "you are the most eloquent person. You can''t go back on your word without a minute?"


    Fashionable, one face refuses to talk with Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu doesn''t pay attention to the popularity and gets angry there. She just walks slowly to the glass window and looks at the "sleeping" star. Her mouth has a soft smile, "this side effect, sometimes it''s an incubation period..." He turned his head and looked at the fashion, "do you think so?"


    "Hum!" Wind cold hum a, slant head, don''t want to see Xiao evening directly.


    Xiao Mu''s smile deepened, and her eyes fell on star again. "Well, I don''t know if it will be latent for a lifetime..."


    The wind was so popular that he grinned his teeth and glared at his eyes. "Brush" once, the sight fell coldly on Xiao evening.


    Xiao Mu looked back at him and then slowly opened his mouth: "fashion, no matter it''s a trap or a routine..." He pauses, the corner of the mouth smile more and more deep, spread to the bottom of his eyes, "I still want to thank you."


    Fengxing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he slowly opened his eyes and tried to pull his teeth with a smile and said, "what I said is really kneeling to fulfill it!"


    Cold hum a, popular did not say what again into the injection room.


    Xiao Ye''s side people have been holding back a smile, all have suppressed the internal injury, until the popular into the injection room, he finally relaxed out of the smile and said: "master Xiao, you this routine is no one."


    Xiao Mu said with a smile: "popular mood is high, when I strongly feel my doubt on him, I will be angry, and naturally I will do something I don''t think much about." After a pause, "of course, it''s mainly because everyone is familiar. He forgot to be on guard."


    "This man is not easy to get along with, but he is easy to get along with."


    "Well." Xiao Mu should voice, looking at the fashion, picked up the injection, looked back at him again, and said with a smile, "so ah, such a person, if in the star side, will be very good." His eyes were deep, "don''t worry, the next person will become the enemy of star because of the good relationship."


    The people around him sighed and looked at Xiao Mu and said with a sigh: "master Xiao, you have paved a road for star. In the future, will he go too smoothly and just..."


    Xiao Mu laughed, laughing deeply, "if it is really like that, it can only show that I am blind."


    If a child who has collected excellent genes and is well educated by Shi Shaoqin, finally, if he goes astray, it can only be said that the death of XK is doomed.


    Of course, there are two sides to everything.


    If it is not bad, it must be good


    Later, star also proved that Xiao Mu''s "investment" was right!


    Feng Xing doesn''t know what Xiao Mu is thinking at the moment. He just looks at the injection tube and his eyes are deep. Then he takes star''s white tender arm, finds the blood vessel, and slowly pushes the medicine into


    Although star is in "deep sleep", but because of the drug push, still painful twist small face.


    Vogue curled his mouth and didn''t know whether he was depressed or what. He murmured: "I made you sleep, and you still hurt When you''re awake, you can''t yell


    With that, Fengxing took a look at Xiaomu again, and with his peaceful smile, he bared his teeth in secret and wanted to give him a shot!Take back the line of sight, popular and look at star, the heart is about to vomit to death.


    How can he be surrounded by Xiao Mu? He will be trapped by a little fart boy who is 20 years younger than himself in the future?!


    Oh!


    After the injection, he pulled out the needle He took the prepared instrument, connected star''s heart and pulse, and observed the reaction after the injection.


    Time, little by little


    By the time the drug was fully absorbed by star, it was half an hour later.


    After checking star''s body, Feng Xing sighed secretly when he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Xiao Mu has been waiting, seeing the popular expression, carrying the heart, also gradually put down


    Turn around, he did not wait for popularity to come out, people have taken the lead to leave.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you waiting?" Asked the man around.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth was filled with a comfortable smile, "come back when star wakes up."


    The man nodded and left with Xiao Mu


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey, USA.


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting under an umbrella outside a winery. A glass of red wine is quietly there in front of him, forming a static picture.


    Qingqing and the driver sat at another table not far away, frowning, looking at the time anxiously.


    Three days, less than five hours left As time approached, Qing Qing was not as calm as Qin Shao.


    If she was not afraid, Qing Qing would talk to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Well," said Qing Qing, looking at the driver on the side, "Qin Shao is really calm."


    The driver looked at her and said indifferently, "otherwise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing glared at the driver and felt that it was her fault to talk about emotional things with cold-blooded people.


    Taking back her sight, Qing Qing looks at Shi Shaoqin again


    Shi Shaoqin looked down at the shaking mobile phone on his desk. He picked up the phone nervously and put it in his ear after answering the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Shi Shaoqin listened to the voice of the phone, the beautiful corners of his mouth slightly rose a very light arc.


    However, such radian, but instantly spread the smile in the eye.


    "People, I''ll deliver them later..." Xiao Mu''s voice was quiet, "Shi Shaoqin, you should also know that at the appointed time, I will take star away."


    Not light or heavy words, but through the force of force.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep and did not speak.


    Even at this point, he thought the same thing.


    As long as star doesn''t want to do something, even if he subverts the world, he will let him


    Xiao Mu naturally knows what Shi Shaoqin is thinking?


    He didn''t poke it, he just hung up.


    Some things have different positions and natural ideas and practices In the end, it depends on who can get it.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    He Yining took a taxi to the villa. Standing at the door, he seemed to have some pictures surging in his mind. However, if he wanted to catch hold of it, he didn''t know what it was?


    That kind of feeling, as if under the sweet impatience, also has under the cold as to the ice cave.


    He Yining frowned and looked inside through the gate


    Here is not and Li Yunze live for three years, with each other''s relationship, to cover up the research of Brother Yun hao?!


    Why, she can have sweet and cold feeling?!


    He Yining involuntarily, the mouth has been tightly up.


    Her uncontrollable breathing became very short. Several times, she had an impulse to escape from here


    He Yining closed his eyes, swallowed secretly, opened it slowly, went to the password lock there, pressed the password, and walked into the villa.


    As we got closer to the house, some fragmented images flashed through my mind.


    Too fast, so that she did not see, has disappeared into the next frame.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, he Yining looked around and walked in with a heavy subconscious step


    Back in the bedroom, where she had been sleeping for three years.


    He Yining stood at the door, looking at everything inside, as if familiar, but feel strange.


    "Why?" He Yining twisted his eyebrows and murmured.


    Even if the memory here is just because of drug research, but, how can there be a feeling of panic?


    Like, what''s missing?


    "The cooperation between Dr. he and Li Shao is instinctive..."


    "Li Shao proposed at Luoda Medical College, and the ring was engraved with" 1 + 1 = 1 "..."


    "Dr. he has loved Li Shao for 20 years..."


    "Isn''t it true that Li Shao loved Dr. he and did it in a play?"


    "I don''t know. The versions are different anyway..."


    "Yining, obey your heart, love or not, will give you the answer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why rather the brain suddenly become messy, the words of those people in the day, confused in her mind, as if to remind something, but she resisted.


    Breathing, getting shorter and shorter.


    Why would rather pick up the door frame, gradually pinch up.


    Because the action is not aware of the increase, the fingers are white because of the strength.


    What is the situation?


    What is the truth?


    In her memory, it is clear that there is no romance with Li Yunze, or even any feelings


    But why would someone say that?


    Even, after coming here, why does she have two distinct feelings, sweet and sad, tearing her heart?


    He Yining gently fan eyelashes, looking at the scene in the bedroom, she actually felt the kind of long-term loneliness under the bewilderment and bewilderment.


    Why rather hang eyes closed eyes, efforts to calm down the next mind, just slowly step into this let her not say what feeling of the bedroom.


    Looking around, he Yining finally went to the bedside and sat down.


    The villa is expected to be cleaned regularly. There is no dust here and it doesn''t look like a place where no one has lived for months.


    He Yining slowly opened the drawer. At that moment, she even resisted something in her heart But when the drawer opened, there was a jewelry box and a book inside, her heart suddenly "cluttered".


    The hand reached for the jewelry box, shaking uncontrollably.


    He Yining holds his breath and opens When she looked at the two rings lying quietly inside, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Two rings, with and without patterns, but inside the rings, there are engraved "1 + 1 = 1".


    Why Ning began to breathe quickly and uneasily. She could not tell whether it was resistance or what.


    The line of sight falls on the book that was pressed under the jewelry box before. Why should I take out my lips and open them slowly with shortness of breathThis is a diary, or a love letter A love letter for 11.


    He Yining watched page by page, from knowing that she was pregnant one by one, to her fear of being discovered one by one, she applied to study in Donghai city Then come back with one by one.


    Although she didn''t talk about Li Yunze too much during the period, her feelings for Li Yunze were clearly revealed between the lines, as well as the complicated emotions that she had given birth to because of her selfishness.


    He Yining''s hand holding the book trembled slightly. The feeling that something was knocking on her heart made her want to explore more uncontrollably.


    However, because it was a "love letter" to 11, she did not record too much about herself and Li Yunze


    He Yining''s brain has been confused, she suddenly closed the book, her eyes fell on the ring in the jewelry box, do not know how to face such a situation?!


    No wonder people looked at her strangely when she woke up.


    No wonder Li Yunze will "suddenly" have feelings for her, and even a deep love look.


    If she really loved Li Yunze for so many years, why would a car accident forget?


    Diary?!


    All of a sudden, why would she rather have something in her mind? She just felt a headache, even resisted and went on to think


    The huge villa, silent for several months of light, but can not dispel the loneliness in the air.


    He Yining didn''t know how long he sat there. After a long time, some slight images formed in his mind


    She closed her eyes, her whole body seemed to be evacuated as powerless, but her hands were tightly holding two rings.


    Because of the dislocation of the two rings, the flesh of the palm is sandwiched in the middle. It hurts a little, but he Yining can''t feel it at the moment.


    Nose, gradually sour.


    Eyes It''s starting to get red.


    The bottom of the eye gradually dense out of a thin mist, hazy vision.


    There are footsteps coming from outside, falling to the ground one by one, also beating he Yining''s heart.


    She looked up slowly and saw Li Yunze standing at the door of her bedroom


    Two people''s eyes on the top, at that moment, no one spoke, just looking at each other like this.


    "Yining?" After a long time, Li Yunze called carefully. His eyes fell on the "love letter" and jewelry box on the side. He could not help but slightly dilate his pupils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    He Yining looks at liyunze, and the ring in his hand is still tightly clenched


    Her lips are already tight.


    Ming Ming still has no impression on the so-called "love for liyunze". But I don''t know why, she holds the ring in her hand. At this moment, she sees liyunze, and her heart is gradually tightening up


    Then it became a complex pain, and gradually spread in the heart.


    The nose is so sour!


    Why is it so sad?


    "Yining..." Li Yunze takes back his sight on the jewelry box and notebook, and looks at he Yining, which is slightly red in his eyes.


    He didn''t know what Yining remembered at the moment, or just saw these things, and what he felt.


    Three years of indifference is his life to rather can not repay the guilt.


    However, in the love letter to one, Yining never had any negative energy.


    The lines are full of love and hope that one can fill with life energy.


    Just after Yining woke up and was moving home to the building, he came back


    Found this love letter and the ring she put up.


    After 20 years of persistence, she was tired after three years of indifference. So if there was no accident, she wanted to leave Is it?


    Liyunze slowly walked past, standing in front of he Yining.


    He Yinning subconsciously stood up, breathing because of Li Yunze suddenly appeared, become heavy and urgent.


    "I, I......" He Yining''s nervous eyes were floating in disorder, "that..." She bit her lower lip, looked at the clouds, and looked down quickly. In order to cover up her inner panic, she asked the topic of transfer, "how did you come back?"


    Li Yunze sighed quietly, and he Yining was obviously not able to remember his love, but because he saw the love letter for one to one, his heart was upset.


    But he was also breathing.


    After all, three years of indifference, not only let Yining get emotional illness, but also the most wounded in her life.


    "Come back and get something," Li said softly. "You can see the light on far away."


    "I''m not a thief!" He Yining felt that he had a short circuit in his mind.


    Li Yunze looked down and smiled, "well, you are not a thief!" He raised his eyes with a voice and looked at he Yining, who was blushing because of embarrassment, gradually became deep in his eyes. "Originally, this is the home..."


    He Yining heart was hit by a lot of sudden, she looked at liyunze, a time, forgot to respond.


    Li Yunze went up a step forward, gently will be why rather into the arms.


    The sound of tinkling came gently, which was the sound of the ring falling from the hand and falling on the ground.


    Li Yunze ignored, although the ring was originally carrying romance and love, it can not be denied, but also bear the loneliness and pain of Yining for three years.


    It''s gone, it''s gone.


    Love, never can be measured by foreign things, isn''t it?


    "Yining, everything is over." Li Yunze said softly, "our future is still very long. I don''t want you to spend your time searching for memory." After a meal, he continued, "I believe that as long as we can continue with each other, you will be able to fall in love with me again..."


    "But..." Why red eyes rather than red.


    "No, but!" Li Yunze let go of he Yining, and looked at her with a smile in her mouth. "Yining, I love you!"


    Why rather heart sharp because Li Yunze is sincere and real "I love you" trembling, it is a kind of palpitation, and is an instinctive fear.


    She suddenly pushed Li Yunze away, as if resisting something, "I, I don''t love you!"


    "Well!" Li Yunze laughed, should also be casual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth to smoke, a fierce stare at the cloud, and also can not take care of other want to cross him to leave.


    Though, everything was instinctive, she couldn''t think about it at all.


    But when people pass by liyunze, they are suddenly pulled by him.


    "How do you go?" Li Yunze looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m taxi!" Why should we answer subconsciously.


    Li Yunze smiled a little more. "There is no taxi around here."


    Why rather Leng, suddenly want to come, here is villa area.


    I can take a taxi from the hospital then, but I can go back She didn''t even think about how to go.


    "I''ll take things and send you back." Liyunze let go of he Yining, doting on her nose scraped, in her angry eyes, smiling turn, went to the underground laboratory.


    He Yining waited until liyunze went out of the bedroom to return to God, his lips breathed deeply, and the rest of the light crossed the ring rolling on the ground.


    The sight falls on the two rings separated, he Yining is silent, squats down to pick up


    A ring in one hand, the sight is all on the pattern of "1+1=1" engraved inside, gradually Why rather deep thought, mouth corner of the mouth slightly raised a shallow smile.No matter who loved who in the past, now although she doesn''t have that kind of throbbing feeling to Li Yunze, she seems to be with him, and it''s not bad It''s not that hard to accept.


    He Yining held the two rings in the palm of his hand and sighed.


    But, have cloud Hao elder brother''s affair horizontal in the middle, Li Yunze to her is true love?


    "Yining, let''s go..."


    When he Yining was wandering, Li Yunze''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Oh, here it is!" Why rather subconscious answer, smooth as if such experience thousands of times.


    She got up, looked at the ring in her hand, put it in the jewelry box, and with her love letter to eleven, she put it into her bag and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Li Yunze looks at how to rather come down from the upstairs, suddenly, there is a kind of everything has not happened in general.


    Home, or home.


    And his stupidity is still his stupidity.


    On the way back to the city, he Ning looked out of the window at the scene of the passage under the street lamp, and suddenly said, "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze tilted his head to see why he was rather.


    He Yining took back his sight and looked at Li Yunze and asked slowly, "if I can''t love you all the time, what should I do?"


    "Zhi -"


    the car was suddenly braked. Why would you rather lean forward under the inertia? Fortunately, there is a seat belt.


    He Yining is scared, his face is stiff, subconsciously look around


    Fortunately, we haven''t got to the city yet. There are no villas and cars on the road. There is no ghost shadow.


    Or Li Yunze suddenly stops in the middle of the road and doesn''t know what will happen?


    "What''s the matter? Why stop suddenly? " He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze held the steering wheel in his hand. His breath was a little frozen. He turned his head to see he Yining. His voice was more tense because of his nervousness. "Yining, what you just said Can I understand that you are going to try to love me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s nervous look and blushed.


    Fortunately, the position of the car at the moment is carrying a street lamp. The car is dark and can''t see clearly.


    "I Oh


    He Yining just hesitated to spit out a word, was Li Yunze suddenly long arm a fish, will her into the arms.


    Li Yunze hugs he Yining tightly. His strength shows his excitement and moving at the moment.


    He Yining did not speak, just quietly let Li Yunze embrace.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the love letter or the ring. Li Yunze is holding her now. She has a vague expectation of happiness.


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Yunze to slowly let go.


    The smile on his face at the moment is as happy as a child.


    Why rather bite the lower lip, just want to sit well, who knows Li Yunze took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek.


    "Li Yunze!" He Yining glared.


    "Well." Li Yunze laughed and answered. He restarted the car and went to the city. "Do you want to eat something?"


    "No!" He Yining quipped, "don''t try to buy me off with food. I''m not a foodstuff."


    Li Yunze looked with a smile. He took a look back and said, "go to roll strings and have an ice cola. How about it?"


    He Yining listens to shuchuang and ice cola, subconsciously swallowing his saliva.


    After work and Yan Yan ate something casually and went to the book bar. Originally, she was going to read some books and then go to the midnight snack. Who knows she came to the villa.


    At this moment, the greedy insects lured by Li Yunze came up, and she nodded with no ambition, "OK!"


    Li Yunze''s smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and drove to the snack street.


    When parking the car and getting off the bus, he sent a short message to the people waiting for him: the beauty has an appointment, and the things will be sent to you later.


    The other side reply: all the ladies have an appointment, are you sure "later" can be delivered?


    It''s full of ambiguous questions, and the meaning is obvious.


    Li Yunze had no choice but to smile and reply: if there is further development, it can only be sent to you tomorrow.


    The other side did not reply, obviously to Li Yunze some woman forgets the serious matter has not the moral behavior, already did not want to pay attention to.


    On the night of early summer, the open-air roll string stall, a can of ice cola


    Such a life, for he Yining, it is the most common but the most happy.


    "Li Yunze, do you know when you are the cutest?" He Yining asked after drinking coke.


    Li Yunze raised his eyes to see why he was rather, and said faintly: "when I give you coke to drink."


    "Smart!" He Yining said with a smile, "you talk about you, the doctor this profession makes almost no fun in life." She took a string and took a bite. "I''ve been waking up for months. I''ve been eating your nutritious working meal every day. I''m very obedient."


    "Well." Li Yunze smile should sound, drink a cold beer, "occasionally can, don''t think you say these with me, I will let you drink every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining glared discontentedly, curled his mouth and said, "that you let me drink tonight, I also want a can." Said, already in Li Yunze has no time to speak, and the boss roared, "boss, another ice Cola!"


    In fact, Li Yunze didn''t intend to stop he Yining. Sometimes people are happy. It''s not that they can''t indulge themselves As long as it''s in degrees, it''s OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey, USA.


    There is less than two hours left before the appointed time.


    At noon, the sun is just right, the hot breath in the air diffuses in the air, which makes people a little anxious.


    Shi Shaoqin was still sitting there, with a lamb chop and a glass of Rhone Valley wine on the suggestion of the sommelier.


    Qing Qing sighs again and looks at Shi Shaoqin shaking his head and eating seafood baked noodles. It seems that she has no time to taste it.


    The driver was still indifferent, eating and without any expression.


    "Alas..." Qing Qing put down her fork and sighed.


    The driver gave her a cold look and continued to eat.


    Qing Qing is worried about herself, but she can''t see others calm.


    Shi Shaoqin can''t and dare not. Naturally, looking at the driver around her, she feels even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s no use staring at me." The driver said as he ate, "the result is fixed. What''s more Is it your turn to worry when you have young people


    Hearing him say so, Qing Qing grinned angrily, "why can''t I worry? Qin Shao has his worries, I have my worries I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for star? If you have any feelings, you will be worried! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion with the driver is just ridiculous.


    "No more words?" Qingqing snorted coldly. She knew she was unreasonable, but now she just wanted to find a way to relieve her.Because, she''s really worried about


    If the silence in star can''t be solved, she doesn''t have such an urgent hope As long as star is healthy, what if there is no memory every day?


    In fact, everything is double-sided.


    Refresh the memory every day, representing the blank and clean world, isn''t it?!


    Although there is nothing wrong with Qingqing''s idea of worry, she has forgotten it. If people have no memory, how can life be called life?


    Just as Qingqing was worried about waiting, a private plane stopped at San Francisco International Airport.


    Then, a spacious and comfortable Rolls Royce phantom is parked in the nearby dedicated lane.


    Just ten minutes before and after, Rolls Royce phantom has picked up people and drove out of the airport. Instead of stopping, they drove directly to Monterey


    The car was quiet.


    Xiao Mu sits in the back and looks at the star who is still "sleeping". The corners of her mouth cross the smile and takes back her sight.


    "Master Xiao, you say..." The driver looked at the back seat in the rearview mirror and said, "will star wake up with a memory?"


    Master Xiao has done so many things, but they are all empty in the end. Isn''t it a big joke.


    Xiaomu mouth always with a smile, "popular this person is very arrogant, but if not that ability, he will not blow that cow!" The more he said, the happier he was, "otherwise, I would not go around him and leave someone for star."


    Hearing this, the driver began to laugh. He wanted to laugh when he thought of the scene of Xiao Ye Kuang in the morning.


    The car, all the way to Monterey, without a hitch.


    Just ten minutes before the appointed time, Rolls Royce phantom stops in front of the winery where Shi Shaoqin is located


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head to look over, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he got up.


    Qing Qing just wanted to move, was held down by the driver, immediately saw him shake his head to stop.


    Qing Qing''s lips fell and sat back again.


    Master Xiao didn''t get off the bus. Shi Shaoqin opened the door and got on.


    He did not say hello, just looked at the star who was sleeping in the children''s room, frowned slightly, and looked at Xiaomu unkindly, "when can star wake up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    "Is it coming?" At the same time, the sight falls on star.


    Looking at Xiao Mu, Shi Shaoqin is obviously dissatisfied with his ambiguous answer.


    Taking back his sight, Shi Shaoqin untied the seat belt of the child seat, picked up star and wanted to get out of the car


    "Yes?" Xiao Mu Wei Leng next, "you don''t ask star how the situation is now?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s action is slightly sluggish. When Xiao Mu is going to take some shelves, he just glances at it lightly. After Xiaomu, he opens the door and gets out of the car with star in his arms.


    Xiao Mu''s mouth corners draw down, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s straight back through the window, suddenly a little bit gnashing teeth.


    "Master Xiao," the driver laughed, "this Shi Shaoqin is really calm." He took back the sight on Shi Shaoqin''s back and looked at Xiaomu. "He didn''t worry about the drug on star at all?"


    The fox said to the old man with a deep smile: "I can''t take away the old man''s time, but I don''t understand it He drew back his eyes and a deep smile crossed his mouth. "Now, for him, star''s health is the most important thing."


    The driver raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Xiao, do you want to go back?"


    "Go back Xiao Mu slowly leaned on the chair. Some of his dry hands crossed the children''s seat. As his eyes grew deeper, he said slowly, "send someone to pay attention to the growth of star. I want to know Shi Shaoqin''s education level at any time."


    "Yes The driver answered, and then looked at Shi Shaoqin. Then he took back his sight, sat upright, and started the car to leave.


    At the moment of the car sliding, Xiao Mu slowly raises her eyes. Her eyes fall on Shi Shaoqin, who doesn''t know what to say to Qing Qing. Her eyes are deep. She takes back her sight as she rowes across the winery.


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin looked back at the car.


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing asked, looking at the sleeping star, twisting her eyebrows. "How long does star sleep?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Shaoqin light mouth after the withdrawal of sight, "let the airport arrangement, back to the ink palace."


    "Good." Qing Qing should voice, the driver has also been clear to drive the car over.


    Shi Shaoqin and others went directly to the airport. After getting on the special plane, they went to the Mo palace


    Star didn''t wake up until he could see the ink palace from the small window of the plane. The little guy''s eyes moved slightly because of the rotation of his eyes.


    "Qinshao," Qingqing said in a surprised voice, "star seems to wake up."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the ink Palace which had become more and more clear. He frowned slightly and took the intercom in the cabin and said, "hover in the air, don''t land first."


    "Yes There was a reply from the cockpit.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up and went to star


    Star''s eyelids keep moving, as if to open, but, and can not open, is trying.


    The corner of Qingqing''s mouth tightly gathered together, and she had already clenched her clothes.


    It was an urgent emotion, mixed with worry.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face is so indifferent that he can''t see much emotion. He just has a pair of eyes, staring at star all the time.


    After about two minutes, star raised his hand and kept rubbing his eyes as if he hadn''t woken up. His mouth was still beeping up. It was lovely.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth gradually filled with a shallow smile because of star''s ordinary to simple action.


    Star rubbed a few times, slowly opened his eyes, a pair of bright eyes looked around, his eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face.


    The corners of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth unconsciously tightened slightly, and even the muscles at the temples seemed to be stiff because of the tension.


    He didn''t speak, he just waited.


    Qing Qing could not help swallowing, as if it was not that, she would forget to breathe.


    "Stone, hold!" Star saw that Shi Shaoqin did not move, and he opened his arms slightly in discontent.


    All the tension in the corner of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth turned into a smile. Qing Qing''s nose became sour and her eyes became red. It seemed that she couldn''t help her emotions and her eyes were moist.


    Shi Shaoqin attached himself and picked up star


    He did not speak, just holding the little guy, closed his eyes, will not help but vent the emotion, all to cover up.


    On the plane, I was immersed in the joy of star''s memory.


    In front of the beach in the temple of Mo, Shi juexi looked at the private jet hovering in the air, and slightly wrung her eyebrows, "go to contact and see what''s going on?"


    Carney was also wondering why he didn''t land in the sky all the time. Listening to stone Jue Xi''s mouth, he quickly took back his sight and nodded, "OK." Well, he turned around and went to the central control room.The central control room contacted the engine room. It was said that Shi Shaoqin had let him hover and not land. Carney was surprised, but he could only report this to Shi juexi.


    "Jue Shao, do you think..." Carney frowned a little worried. "Is it possible that something happened to star?"


    "No Shi Jue Xi still looked at the plane hovering in the air, and said quietly, "if something really happened, Shaoqin would definitely land at the first time." He stopped, his mouth slightly raised a shallow smile, "it''s not sure, it''s the little guy who suddenly thinks it''s fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Carney heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched. For the past two years or so, Shi Shaoqin was not used to anything because of star. It can be imagined that Qin Shao has no lower limit.


    Carney hung up the phone and left the central control room. Just after meeting with Shi juexi, he saw the plane that had been circling all the time and finally landed at the small airport of Mogong.


    "Go and see..." As Shi Jue Xi said, she had already raised her steps and was obviously pressing.


    When she got off the plane, she said to her uncle


    Stone Jue Xi suddenly stopped his steps and asked happily in his gentle eyes, "carnie, what did star call me just now?"


    Carney is also full of joy, "Jue Shao, star calls you uncle Xi."


    Shi Jue Xi took a look at him. His gentle face was filled with a happy and moving smile.


    Because star began to have a memory, the whole Mo palace will be closed for Shi Shaoqin''s happiness in the next three days, so the workers rarely have a rest time.


    Three days of market closure for the ink palace, the loss of money is unpredictable.


    However much loss, for Shi Shaoqin at the moment, can''t compare with star''s memory.


    Children like to play, always have someone to accompany him to light the campfire, to mobilize the atmosphere is not?!


    "Stone, dance together!" Star is dancing in front of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Although Shi juexi had her heart changed once, she still couldn''t have vigorous activities, so she always sat on the periphery with Shi Shaoqin, watching everyone play with star.


    Now star came to see Shi Shaoqin for a dance. Suddenly, he burst into a smile and flipped the lamb chops on the side of the oven. He did not speak, waiting for Shi Shaoqin to react.


    "Stone!" Star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, and then called out. His black eyes lit up two clusters of flames in the light of the fire.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows. When Shi Jue Xi thought, did he not promise to be chaste, or refused, he listened to him and said, "when the shrimp catcher comes back, stone will help you wash the shrimp."


    When he heard the shrimp, star''s eyes lit up


    Children are children, with more interesting things, they will forget the previous requirements.


    Naturally, smart as star, will be!


    "Well, you go and play with us for a while. When the stone washes the shrimp, you are called to come over and bake it yourself, OK?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well." Star nodded happily, and then he was easily fooled away by Shi Shaoqin.


    After star left, Shi juexi squinted his eyes. Shi Shaoqin said, "it''s not good for you to fool children like this."


    "Do I have one?" "The sea shrimp is the location of the sea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a smile in her mouth, she handed the roasted lamb chops to the one side and asked them to cut them. "In fact, I''m also curious about what it''s like to dance with you."


    "Then you can only continue to be curious." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Shi Jue Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin. Her eyes grew deeper and deeper and asked, "I''m still very curious Star, would you go dancing all the time? "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at star who was playing arm swing with a strong man with thick arms. After a long time, he replied, "he has memory now, and I don''t know which road he will take in the future..." After a pause, his eyes grew deeper and deeper, as if from his father''s love and worry, "but he should understand that it is not what he wants, and he will certainly be able to achieve his wish."


    "That''s right, and it''s right." Shi Jue Xi laughed and put the seashells on the grill. Her voice was full of light and said, "however, it can''t hide the fact that you can''t pull down your face and dance in public."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s cold face, dissatisfied with the slant of the eye, stone Jue Xi, back to the line of sight.


    At the right time, the shrimp fisherman came back, and the leader was obviously very happy and said, "qinshao, you''ve got a big one."


    With that, the man behind him hugged him That prawn, it looks like it''s about one meter long.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, who was still playing, and said with a smile: "go and ask star to come and wash together."


    "Yes The man answered and called star.


    Shi juexi thinks that if he is not a person who knows the facts, he will surely think that Shaoqin is star''s father.


    Because he knows all of star''s likes.


    Look at


    When star saw such a big shrimp, his face was more happy and excited than he was playing in the crowd.


    The night of Mo palace gradually sank because of the joy and bonfire that the outside world thought impossible.


    When star fell asleep with a happy smile on his mouth, the bonfire outside was put out and everything became peaceful.


    When the night wind blows, it will make a sound to the sunflower field, but it seems to see that they are still strong and slightly turn the direction Ready to meet the rising sun


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Los Angeles.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "J, open the door." Jane Mo put the bread on the table, ready to make juice.


    Aunt Luo is preparing the dishes, waiting for the steamed dumplings.


    "Express." J comes in with a box in his arms. "Jane, yours."


    "Who sent it?" Jian Mo was puzzled and said casually, "last time, Yining had a problem with express delivery..."


    J couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "Well, maybe there''s a time bomb inside."


    "It''s the time bomb. It''s OK. It just gives you a chance to interfere with the electric board." Jane make complaints about it.


    "Childish!" Jane Jie came down from the upstairs and just heard the conversation between them.


    Not long after her eighth birthday, Jane Jie has lost her baby fat, and now she looks like a handsome little boy.


    Jane Mo frowned at him and said, "be careful, I''ll report to your father later."


    "Ha ha!" Jian Jie sat down at the table with a cold look on his face. He looked more and more like Gu Beichen.


    Jian Mo has opened the express, looking at the beautiful box inside, the corner of her mouth subconsciously crossed a smile.


    Taking out the card, there are handwritten characters on it, which is different from Gu Beichen''s strength and strength. It has a ethereal cloud and light breeze, but it also makes people feel that they can control everything."What is the sunflower language?" J read the words on the card, puzzled.


    "The sun!" Jane Mo raised her eyebrows and opened the gift box.


    Sure enough, there are a number of small bags, each tie mouth, tied with taste cards.


    "Mom," Jianjie looked at the flower language just searched out from the mobile phone, "the flower language of sunflower, as well as love and silent love


    At the right time, Gu Beichen went downstairs with the little princess in his arms. When Jian Jie''s words fell, his eyes had sunk.


    "Mom, I can''t imagine that you are the mother of three children. There are still people who love you..." Jian Jie''s small belly black light crossed Gu Beichen and continued to say, "tut Tut, I really don''t know if I should feel that my father is in crisis, or that my mother is attracting bees and butterflies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froth his eyes and make complaints about Beichen, cold Tucao Tucao, "I have never seen such a pit mother''s son." Then she looked at Gu Beichen, who came over and pretended to be free to flip the melon seed bag. "Eh, the cards are all stars this time."


    "It seems that some people are going to develop agriculture." Gu Beichen sneered coldly and gave Yan Yan to Aunt Luo.


    J twisted his eyebrows and said, "if qinshao really develops agriculture, will he not be able to support himself?" He seemed really worried.


    "No," Gu Beichen said, taking his mobile phone out and sliding his finger on the screen, "he can monopolize the melon seed industry in the whole world. He supplies it exclusively." At the same time, he has already edited the information and sent it out.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen''s message: I want to say thanks to you. After all, she finally knows the meaning of melon seeds I sent to my wife.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the star who is playing the game of identifying people. He replies: I want to say thanks to you too. After all, Mo''er left a large number of sunflowers in the Mo palace It turns out that she has a love for me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin''s reply, his ink pupil gradually deepens, and then a sneer runs across the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen''s bad face and asked. She put all the melon seed bags on the tea table. This time, there were more than 20 flavors, some of which had been eaten before, and some were new ones.


    Gu Beichen Mou light dark heavy next, restore calm light to say: "nothing."


    With a smile in her mouth, Jian Mo thought that her family was always jealous, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    She can''t understand, his wife is his own, and he''s sick and crooked all day long. How can he find so much vinegar to eat?!


    Mainly, some vinegar is inexplicable.


    Will Shi Shaoqin love her?


    How could it be!


    Jian Mo raised eyebrows, took a mobile phone out to take a picture, sent a circle of friends: someone asked me, what is the flower language of sunflower? My son told me, in addition to representing the "sun", sunflower flower flower language and love and silence! My heart is in full bloom Having been married for seven or eight years, the mother of several children still loves me, which means that I am happy.


    Soon, Jian Mo received a pile of praise and messages.


    Evening: sister Mo, I''ll have the lavender and rose flavor.


    Mu Xiaoran: sister Mo, you are going to kill gu!


    Mo Xiaoya: Well, someone, you should learn from the pursuer of foam. Have a look How romantic.


    Daxiong: Xiaoya, I''ll buy you a golden melon seed when I get the bonus from this design drawing!


    Li Xiaoyue: girl, I can smell the sour smell of your general manager.


    Mo Shaochen: Well, my wife and I are together. I can smell it.


    Ye Chenyu: my wife likes to eat melon seeds recently. You can keep them. I''ll go and get some later!


    Chen Jian: My Uncle Ye is the best, and my Uncle Ye is the best! Remember to bring me some of each!


    Xiao Jing: some people are busy becoming dogs, while others show their love and abuse of dogs! Despise, squint!


    ¡­¡­


    behind a pile of messages make complaints about two tucks.


    J: Maybe this melon seed is just planted by you. In some places, no one has the leisure and leisure to eat melon seeds slowly. If someone wants to be tall, he can only give you a few tricks. Don''t think too much about it.


    Jane: I can''t stand having a narcissistic mother!


    "Well, are you two interesting?" Jane make complaints about J and Jane Jr. at the table, "no place to tuck up, is it?"


    J and Jian Jie look at each other, one big and one small, very tacit understanding, do not manage Jian Mo, continue to eat.


    Jian Mo frowned and wrinkled her nose. Seeing Gu Beichen typing with her mobile phone, she waited for his reply, but for a long time, she didn''t wait for a message from someone she didn''t know when to add and a friend who didn''t have notes.


    Meteor: love is mutual!


    Only four words, some people do not understand, but also full of people think about the potential meaning.


    "Who is this meteor?" Jane murmured and went to look at the other party''s information.


    Finally, seeing the other side''s personal information, she wrote a sentence "I like the design style of Jane''s designer." suddenly, Jian Mo summarized this person into her admirers, without much thought.


    But Gu Beichen is obviously not as big as Jian mo.


    The name of the card paper with star pattern and wechat is called meteor Shi Shaoqin, can you be more naive?!


    Gu Beichen''s face was overcast. He thought that Shi Shaoqin had taken Jian Mo to see the meteor shower before. In the depth of his eyes, he suddenly crossed a cold look.


    "Dinner," Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and said to j, "J, you can tell your family less and send more next time He made those tastes very delicious, and now I like a lot of people She took the milk and poured herself a cup. "In fact, he can contract the whole melon seed industry as president Gu said."


    Words fall, she also looked at the eye Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen is still holding a mobile phone over there. Jian Mo frowned slightly, "a Chen, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Beichen answered and pressed the send button to install the mobile phone.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and looks at Gu Beichen''s message: the meteor is more beautiful, but in a flash it is full of bloom. Even if the beautiful moment is retained, it always disappears in the dark!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips across a shallow smile, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a light gloomy across.


    With the mobile phone installed, Shi Shaoqin looks up at star again. Gradually, his sight becomes deep.


    Star card with the wechat name of "meteor".


    He knew that Beichen would think that he just missed watching the meteor in the lover''s mountain with mor''er.


    However


    The star card represents a gift from star to his mother.


    And the meteor, also really belongs to the night!


    Just like star to him


    Shi juexi came over from star with a smile on her face. "Star''s memory is amazing." He sat down beside Shi Shaoqin and took a sip of tea. "One hundred people are right."Shi Shaoqin''s slender fingers gently beating on the table top, looking at star''s vision has become far-reaching, "wait for 200 people."


    "Are you going to train him now?" Stone Jue Xi doubts.


    "Teach with pleasure." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "star is destined to carry a lot of things. It''s better to make him familiar with it in advance than to face things temporarily."


    Shi juexi agreed.


    If star really wants to go to XK in the future, there are some things that can''t be avoided.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the man standing by.


    The man rushed forward, "Qin Shao."


    "Let people chop out two acres of land from the back mountain," Shi Shaoqin ordered lightly, "dig a one meter pit to bury the soil."


    The man was stunned and then asked, "Qin Shao, it''s kind of..."


    "Sunflowers." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was always flat.


    After listening, the man answered and organized people to cut down trees.


    "Star now has such a large sunflower field, but also two acres of land?" Stone Jue Xi waited for a person to leave, twist eyebrow to ask a way.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him, put down his overlapped legs and stood up at the same time, light said: "people around Mo''er are grabbing melon seeds with her. We should make more to get enough points."


    When the words fall, others have already raised their feet to star


    Shi juexi''s face was full of consternation. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back. At last, they all turned into a deep sigh, "a Gu Beichen makes you pay attention, a simple foam makes you sink, a star It''s your salvation. " He sighed again, "Shaoqin, you seem to have let go of yourself, but it seems that you have never let go of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    As soon as Jane Mo changed her shoes, she listened to Aunt Luo''s murmur: "it''s a little bit today. Why hasn''t Xiaonian come here yet?"


    Jian Mo stopped and looked at the time. "Is it coming soon?" She took the bag. "If something is delayed, she should call."


    Just then, Jane''s phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Zhang Nian calling. She frowned and picked up, "Xiaonian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Foam," Zhang Nian''s anxious voice came, panting, "my mother seems to be uncomfortable again, I just arrived at the gate of the community, I want to rush back."


    On hearing this, Jane Mo said in a hurry, "I''ll send you there."


    "No, I''m riding." Zhang Nian said, "well, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I have aunt Luo at home." Jian Mo''s voice held slightly and said, "you should slow down on the way. What''s the situation? Call me, eh?"


    "Well Thank you After Zhang Nian finished, he said sorry in a hurry, hung up the phone and rode home.


    It''s rush hour at work. Jian Mo knows that she can''t drive as fast as Zhang Nian himself.


    When Zhang Nian got home, Qiao Jinnian had arrived.


    "Schoolmaster, how''s my mother?" Zhang Nian asked breathlessly.


    "To the hospital for emergency treatment, the ambulance will be here soon." Qiao Jinnian is doing temporary first aid measures, while saying.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red, "when I left, my mother was still fine..." She said, her face full of remorse, "I should have paid more attention."


    Qiao Jinnian looked at Zhang Nian and said, "don''t worry..." He sighed, "you are a nurse yourself. You know that your aunt''s illness is uncertain."


    Zhang Nian''s eyes became more and more red.


    Knowing doesn''t mean you can forgive yourself. After Dad suddenly left, although my mother never asked why dad died, she should be clear.


    After all, a place like that, the identity of my father, the hidden things How could mom not know?


    Mother seems very calm on the surface, but her heart must be suffering, and then burst out


    The ambulance roared on the road, all the way to Shuya hospital.


    Emergency room, a busy.


    Outside, Zhang Nian sat alone in the waiting chair, her hands twisted together, as if very quiet, but no one knows her suffering at the moment.


    The sound of the elevator arriving.


    Chu Zixiao came out. When he saw Zhang Nian, he subconsciously wanted to step forward


    However, just raised the foot, stopped.


    He stood there, quietly looking at Zhang Nian''s lonely figure, did not come forward.


    Just after Mo Mo called him and said that Zhang Nian''s mother might be uncomfortable again, he put down the case file he had just got, handed over what he had not said to Tang Yu and took it back to the law firm, and then ran to Zhang Nian''s home.


    No one else.


    He didn''t think about it. Shuya


    After a few months of precipitation, he seems to have been gradually away from Zhang Nian, giving her space to herself, so that she can live a calm life.


    However, few people know that every day, he is quietly watching her.


    Time, little by little.


    I don''t know if Yang Yi''s condition is not very good this time. Qiao Jinnian has been in the emergency room for more than two hours and has not come out.


    As time went on, every second, Zhang Nian felt like a tiny needle pricking her.


    Not so painful, but miserable, she is about to support.


    Buried his face in his leg, Zhang Nian frowned and prayed with his eyes closed


    Mom, you have to survive!


    No matter how much I pay, I just want you to live well Our mother and daughter can live together and live well.


    Mom, please believe me, as long as you live, I will make our life better


    Mom, please!


    Zhang Nian''s body began to tremble. She hoped that, however, because of her mother''s situation and her background in nursing, she understood how difficult the current situation would be.


    At the moment, she can only pray.


    "Zixiao?" Why rather come to take things, see Chu Zixiao standing there, micro doubt, the line of sight along his look to Zhang Nian, "what''s the matter? Is anybody in the emergency room? "


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight and looked at he Yining. He didn''t say much. He just asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Take something." He Yining took back his sight on Zhang Nian, "is there anything I need to ask? Let me help you understand? "


    Chu Zixiao''s mouth scratched a touch of astringent but shook his head, "no," he looked at how to Ning, "you go busy!"


    He Yining shrugged his shoulders. Although he felt the strangeness between Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian, he didn''t nod his head to help himself.


    However, after taking things, she still understood the situation of Yang Yi.


    When she knew that she was not very optimistic, she felt it necessary to tell Chu Zixiao that she might be able to warm other girls!


    Unfortunately, when she went out, Chu Zixiao people had already left


    Why rather slightly frown, involuntarily murmured, "can''t I think more?"With that, she looked back at Zhang Nian, who was sitting alone there. She sighed and turned away


    Chu Zixiao did not leave the hospital, but went to the toll office. After paying the emergency fee to Yang Yi, he opened a medical pricing account.


    "If there is a need for hospitalization or medication, the price will be determined from here..." Chu Zixiao explained.


    "OK." The cashier gave the receipt to Chu Zixiao.


    After receiving Chu Zixiao, he thought and said, "give me a medical list every day."


    "Send your email?"


    "Well." Chu Zixiao should sound, took a pen, wrote the email address.


    At the beginning, Mo Mo''s mother left, although Beichen opened a pricing account in the hospital, but, because there was no real-time tracking, so missed a lot of things.


    He can see Yang Yi''s medical list every day, so that he can know the situation of Yang Yi and help Zhang Nian.


    However, Chu Zixiao did not think that there are some things that you always think you can think of in front of you, but just like when you went abroad, you couldn''t control the death of Jian Mo''s father. Now he still can''t control it. Human life is so fragile in front of his illness.


    Zhang Niang kept crying, his body pumping, sadness spread the air.


    Qiao Jinnian''s face was heavy. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Yang Yi''s life is slowly passing by.


    First aid is just to let her stay in the world for a while.


    "Mom..." Zhang Niang sobbed and held Yang Yi''s hand tightly. Tears kept falling down.


    "Xiaonian..." Yang Yi looked at her daughter sadly. Her eyes were full of guilt. She said powerlessly, "mom is going to find your father. Forgive your mother''s selfishness..."


    "Wuwu..." Zhang Nian was crying and shaking his head.


    Yang Yi held her daughter in a trembling and powerless hand. Her eyes were red, "I''m sorry..."


    "Mom..." Zhang Nian cried out in tears.


    She didn''t want her mother to leave, she didn''t want to.


    Qiao Jinnian put his arm around Zhang Nian''s shoulder blade and tried to comfort and support her.


    Yang Yi looked at Qiao Jinnian at the right time and heard him say, "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiaonian."


    On hearing this, Yang Yi gave a happy smile. Then she looked at Zhang Nian and said slowly, "Xiaonian, doctor Qiao is very good If your mother leaves and you have him by your side, your mother will be relieved. " She said, tears also fell down, "Xiaonian, can you promise mom Make room for Dr. Joe? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Zhang Nian was stunned, and looked at Yang Yi''s expression, as if he didn''t know how to answer or how to answer, but the instinct of tears was pouring out.


    "Xiao Nian, promise mom!" Yang Yi red eyes at Zhang Nian, the voice more and more powerless.


    She knew that she should not "kidnap" her daughter like this.


    But what could she do?


    She is leaving, Xiaonian is really left alone.


    She and Chu Zixiao also can''t cross that hurdle again, is it, let her look at a woman''s life alone a person?


    Qiao Jinnian may not be the person Xiaonian wants. However, a boy with such a good job and a good-looking man never shows timidity when he knows that Xiaonian has a drag on his mother. She thinks that giving Xiaonian to him can at least be relied on after Xiaonian.


    Yang Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Obviously, with the passage of time, her life is gradually pulling away from her body.


    "Xiaonian..." Yang Yi cried again with difficulty.


    Zhang Nian cried all the time. She didn''t know how to promise.


    She couldn''t be with Chu Zixiao. What they saw was the death of Zhangjia and the lives of her father and mother.


    However, she can''t be with Qiao Jinnian!


    She can''t let Qiao Jinnian''s life pay for her because she wants to promise her mother.


    But mother is going now. This is her last thought before leaving. Does she really want her mother to leave with regret?


    Zhang Nian bit his lower lip and said, "Mom..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry!" Qiao Jinnian interrupted Zhang Nian''s words at the moment of opening her mouth and said, "I will take good care of Zhang Nian and be with her well You can rest assured


    Yang Yi revealed the last smile, a relieved and relieved smile.


    No one knows what Zhang Nian wants to say in the end, except herself No chance to let people know what she really wants to say?!


    Yang Yi left.


    He left with a smile.


    For her, not only to follow her husband left, but also not to give her daughter more drag.


    Although selfish, but also a mother''s helplessness and not give up.


    Zhang Nian thought that she would collapse, but the fact is, she did not know how to react to her emotions in an extreme way except for her silent tears.


    Maybe, at the moment dad left, she already knew what was going to happen


    Maybe She knows better than anyone that her mother can''t always be with her.


    Yang Yi was temporarily sent to the morgue. With the help of the hospital and Qiao Jinnian, she contacted the cremation the day after tomorrow.


    Jian Mo heard of Yang Yi''s death. It was already in the afternoon. She rushed to the hospital and called Chu Zixiao at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the phone has been turned off.


    Jian Mo suddenly remembered that Chu Zixiao had a court to open in the afternoon. It was estimated that the court was in session.


    Jian Mo sends a message to Chu Zixiao and tells him that Zhang Nian''s mother has left.


    "What can I do for you, Xiao Nian? You''re welcome, eh?" Jian Mo said and hugged Zhang Nian.


    No one can better understand the pain of leaving her mother after her father left.


    "Well." Zhang Nian tried to pull the corner of his mouth and gently answered. Then he sniffed and said, "thank you."


    "Silly girl." Jane Mo let go of Zhang Nian, looked at her with heartache, raised her hand to wipe her tears, comforted and said, "Mom just went to accompany dad, you still have us!"


    Zhang Nian nodded, "I will be strong."


    "Well." Jian Mo sighs quietly, and suddenly sighs that nature has made people.


    "Xiaonian, I want you to sign the confirmation." Qiao Jinnian came over at the right time and nodded slightly when he saw Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t delay Zhang Nian either. She comforted her two sentences and went to find he Yining.


    Just, when turning around, subconsciously looking back at Qiao Jinnian, he frowned slightly and took back his sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Why would you rather see Jianmo a little angry.


    Jian Mo said Zhang Nian''s things, listen to he Yining said: "I met Zixiao in the morning, I went to understand, the girl''s mother is already holding the last breath, no way." She handed the water to Jian mo.


    Jane Mo took a drink, "think of their own things, a little heart blocked."


    He Yining was silent. After all, his parents left at the same time.


    Such a thing, if not happened in their own body, really can not feel the same.


    "By the way, what about Zixiao and Zhang Nian?" He Yining asked.


    Jian Mo thought for a while or said: "because of some accidents, the death of Zhangjia has a direct relationship with Zixiao."


    "That''s hard for him." He Yining sighed, "I was gossiping at that time. It seemed that Dr. Qiao was chasing Zhang Nian very hard. Yang Yi also liked Dr. Qiao very much..."Jian Mo sighed, "such a thing, we can only help one or two from the side, the final result, or to see the parties." After a pause, she looked at he Yining and asked, "how are you and Yunze?"


    Why rather subconsciously look around, found that other people in the office are not in, just slightly lowered the voice and asked: "foam, I and Li Yunze..." She quipped her lips and changed her way of asking, "did I really love Li Yunze before?"


    Jian Mo looked at how to rather tangled appearance to smile, "you ask you now to Li Yunze what feeling?"


    "Well?" He Yining did not respond.


    "What happened in the past, that''s what happened in the past. Now and in the future, that''s what you want to go on, isn''t it?" Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "with rather, ask your heart now, to cloud Ze is not moved?"


    He Yining holds his cheek in his hand, and his face is meditative.


    "Jane foam smile," if you are moved, regardless of who she used to love, now love is important. "


    "Well, I''ll look back and see if I love him!" Why rather mouth smile, it is an instinctive emotion.


    Even if she didn''t find out.


    Jian Mo looks at her, knowing that Li Yunze''s ability in recent months has not been wasted, so she is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Nian signed the confirmation letter, he went to the toll office, intending to settle his mother''s first-aid expenses and related handling fees.


    Even if she is sad, she can''t cause other people''s inconvenience because of her own sorrow.


    Zhang Niang took a deep breath and dragged his heavy and weak body to the toll office.


    "Hello, Ms. Yang Yi''s charge is settled." The people at the toll office have changed their shifts. It is only found from the system that the fees are priced in real time and the settlement is clear.


    Zhang Nian slightly frowned under, "finished?" She asked affirmatively.


    The toll collector nodded, "the system shows that it is cleared!"


    "Can you see who settled it?" Zhang Nian asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    The fee collection staff sorry smile, "because it is real-time pricing, I can''t check who handles the pricing account here."


    Zhang Nian frowned a little, and didn''t embarrass the toll collector. He just nodded, expressed his thanks, and turned away.


    Is it a senior student?!


    Zhang Nian frowned and thought it was Qiao Jinnian, or Can it be Jian Mo?!


    Zhang Nian decided to ask Qiao Jinnian first. If he was not a senior student, he might be Jian mo.


    "Xiaonian, have you finished signing?" Qiao Jinnian just had a temporary accident in the Department. He went over and came to find Zhang Nian after finishing his work. He happened to meet him on the way.


    Zhang Nian nodded. "It''s all signed." After a pause, she seemed to be a little tangled and asked, "schoolmaster, that It''s the cost... "


    "Don''t worry about the cost." Qiao Jinnian''s mouth has a comforting smile, "you are now to adjust yourself, and then the aunt well buried."


    Zhang nianxuan lip, "senior student, I have recently saved money, I have the ability to pay..." She drooped her eyes and did not dare to see Qiao Jinnian. She just said, "you have helped me a lot. I can''t continue to let you help me for no reason. How much money is in the value account when you come back?"


    Because Zhang Nian dropped his eyes, did not see Qiao Jinnian''s face a moment of surprise and doubt.


    When he understood what was going on, he looked at Zhang Nian''s eyes and became a little complicated.


    Seeing that Qiao Jinnian had not answered, Zhang Nian hesitated.


    She knows, now she also points so clearly, is a kind of harm to Qiao Jinnian.


    However, some things, she can not because of their own escape and more hurt others


    "Xiaonian," Qiao Jinnian said after forbearance, "we are a family. Do you have to see me like this?"


    Ambiguous words do not directly answer Zhang Nian''s questions, but also cleverly make her misunderstand.


    Qiao Jinnian roughly guessed who it was. However, he decided to cheat Zhang Nian. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to continue to be trapped in the whirlpool. On the other hand, he would look for an opportunity to return the money to the person who should pay it back.


    Zhang Nian was a little nervous, and the sense of urgency that she couldn''t explain clearly made her uncomfortable.


    She raised her eyes to Qiao Jinnian, opened her mouth, forbearance, or said: "schoolmaster, I''ll give you the money when I call back the bill." She said nothing more and wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Nian," Qiao Jinnian''s voice was a little low, "are you going to keep me out of the door?" He leaned to look at Zhang Nian, who had stopped walking. He looked at her pale face and said with heartache, "I just want to take care of you, and I don''t want my aunt to go uneasy Do you have to push me away? "


    Words, hard hit Zhang Nian''s heart.


    She closed her eyes painfully and thought of her mother''s hope and urgency before she left. She was still helpless, and her heart kept pulling.


    "Xiaonian, I don''t want you to accept me immediately, but can you not resist me?" Qiao Jinnian some sad ran of self mockery, "although I know, now say these are not appropriate. But sometimes, some things, don''t say There''s really no chance. "


    Zhang Niang''s nose was sour. She bit her lower lip and said, "senior, I don''t think about these now..."


    "Then don''t push me away, at least let me be with you..." Qiao Jinnian''s voice showed a low attitude, "in this way, maybe when you want to think about it, I can still have a chance."


    Qiao Jinnian said so, Zhang Nian didn''t know how to refuse again.


    Sometimes, there are things There are moments of weakness and greed.


    For example, at this moment, Zhang Nian subconsciously needs a person''s company Qiao Jinnian became the most suitable candidate.


    "I want to be alone." Zhang Nian thought that he was very contradictory, and pulled down the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "thank you, schoolmaster."


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t call Zhang Nian any more. After watching her leave, her eyes went deep and went to the toll office.


    "Who opened Yang Yi''s marked account?" Qiao Jinnian asked.


    Because he was from our hospital, the person at the toll office was familiar with Qiao Jinnian, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    "It''s a family opened by Chu Zixiao."


    Sure enough!


    "When did it open?" Although Qiao Jinnian guessed it, he was still very surprised.


    "In the morning..." The toll collector looked at the operation time and said, "about 10:30."


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. It was his time in the emergency room


    If Chu Zixiao has been here, even if Zhang Nian can''t see who opened the price account, he will think of chuzixiao first?!


    Thinking about it, Qiao Jinnian felt uncomfortable. After leaving the toll office, he went to the monitoring room and adjusted the monitoring outside the emergency room around 10 o''clock.


    Seeing that Zhang Nian had not seen Chu Zixiao from the beginning to the end, he knew it in his heart.


    Chu Zixiao, since you like to be the person behind you so much, don''t disturb Xiaonian again.Because of my inner entanglement with you, I have a hard time You pay so silently, I will not tell her.


    People are selfish, aren''t they?!


    At least, I and Xiaonian together, she as long as slowly forget you, will be happy.


    But if Xiaonian is with you, the things about uncle and aunt will always become a thorn in my heart, and will never be happy


    Qiao Jinnian left the monitoring room. In the empty corridor, only his figure and footstep sound had a slight echo, which filled the space. The air became heavy and full of a strange smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao just left the court, opened the mobile phone at the same time, and one side of the assistant explained things.


    When there is a voice of information, he opens it first


    After reading, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t even have time to explain. He left in a hurry.


    "Chu Bian, that..." Assistant''s words have not finished, Chu Zixiao''s figure has disappeared.


    Chu Zixiao got on the bus, hung up the Bluetooth headset and called Zhang Nian first, but no one answered. He called Jian Mo again.


    "The court is over?" Jian Mo picked up and asked.


    "Well." Chu Zixiao should sound, the car has left the court, "Zhang Nian there what situation, how can be so sudden?"


    "Human life is fragile sometimes." Jane Mo Shen sighed and stopped, or asked, "Zixiao, I''ll ask you, is there really no possibility between you and Zhang Nian?"


    Chu Zixiao was silent and finally stopped at the side of the road.


    Jian Mo didn''t hang up the phone either, just waiting.


    "Mo Mo, I hope it is possible..." The voice of Chu Zixiao is full of helplessness.


    "But," Jian Mo said for Chu Zixiao that he didn''t say, "you know, it''s impossible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "Foam, in the middle is the fate of my parents..." Chu Zixiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "how can I cross it?"


    There was clearly pain in his voice.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to give Zhang Zhengtang a commutation.


    It doesn''t matter if others say that he has repeatedly lost his principles for love


    However, Zhang Zhengtang was killed.


    The "feelings" that had been in the wind and rain had turned into a pool of stagnant water. As soon as Yang Yi left, everything was come to nothing.


    Chu Zixiao''s closed eyes trembled slightly, as if to endure some emotion, and as if to vent what mood.


    Jane Mo was also silent. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "in this case, let go!"


    "Well?" Chu Zixiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Jianmo knows that it will be cruel to say so, but it seems that she can only do so. "Since there is no possibility, let Zhang Nian''s life be completely separated from your imprisonment Maybe she can be happy After a pause, she went on, "at least, she''s happy, and it''s one of your happiness."


    Chu Zixiao eyes opened endless sadness, but the corners of the mouth but gradually filled with a shallow smile.


    Even if that kind of smile through more is the sour under the astringent.


    "Zixiao," Jian Mo said quietly in her voice, "I hope all the people around me are happy. After the past things, I also feel that if love is not together, it is a pity."


    Jane foam red eyes, "but sometimes, a lot of things we really can''t control..." She swallowed sadly and said in a deep breath, "sometimes it''s best to put it down."


    Jane Mo eyes more and more red, she felt, no matter what, from the beginning to the end of the catalpa Xiao is not wrong.


    Wrong, just miss the helpless, isn''t it?!


    "Zixiao," Jian Mo gently wiped down her tears and pressed her lips to say, "I''m sorry, because I asked you to work hard, causing more damage..."


    "Mo Mo, if I don''t want to work hard, I''ll only hesitate if you say so." Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and collected the self mockery from the bottom of her eyes, even if no one saw it at this time, "so please don''t turn my regret into your burden."


    Jian Mo looks out of the window. Tall buildings block the distant sight


    It seems that people are imprisoned in a square circle, clearly know that the farther place is happiness, but it can not be achieved.


    Finally, Chu Zixiao did not go to Zhang Nian.


    He sat alone in the car thinking for a long time, a long time.


    Whether it was to Jian Mo in the past or to Zhang Nian now As if, his persistence, really just gave each other harm and suffocation.


    The sun, a beautiful sunset, will not move a piece of red.


    However, such a beautiful, also can not hide the world too many joys and sorrows.


    Yang Yi was cremated. Accompanied by Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian returned to Yuncheng with Yang Yi''s ashes and buried with Zhang Zhengtang.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster..."


    Zhang Nian is holding the train ticket in his hand. Next to him is a suitcase, a plaid shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of canvas shoes and a ponytail In this way, she seems to have removed all the burden on her body and only planned to go on a trip.


    Or just want to get away from her.


    "Call me when you get to the place." Qiao Jinnian said softly, "when I come back, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Zhang read the corner of the mouth to pull hard, no mood to refuse or say anything more, just nodded, "I''m in the station."


    "Well." Qiao Jinnian sighed, "have a safe journey."


    Zhang Niang took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more. He took the trunk to the entrance to check the ticket.


    Qiao Jinnian watched Zhang Niang enter the railway station before he took back his sight and went to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, he called Chu Zixiao, "do you have time? Shall we meet? "


    Chu Zixiao listened to Qiao Jinnian''s voice, and her eyes were deep. After silence, she said, "I''m in the law firm. I can''t leave for the time being. You can come and find me."


    "Good." Qiao Jinnian replied, "I''ll go to see you now."


    "Well."


    Qiao Jinnian hung up the phone, started the car, and drove to the Chu Tang Law Office


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu put down the file and looked at Chu Zixiao, who seemed calm, but was not calm at all. He sighed secretly, "Zhang Nian went back to Yuncheng to bury Yang Yi yesterday. It seems that he came back at night and did not live in Yuncheng."


    "There are still some people over there. They are very friendly. It''s good to come back." Chu Zixiao said quietly, took the file and began to turn.


    Tang Yu corners of the mouth Xi move next, still want to say what, but at last what did not say turned out Chu Zixiao office.


    "Tang Xiao Zi''s direction said:" Tang Xiao Zi can''t see in this way


    "Well," Tang Yu sighed, "let him go. If he is busy, maybe he will get through."Ye Fan, a deep sigh, some exclamation said: "these years also do not know whether Zixiao has been lowered head, you said before how much a person?" He said with a sigh, "you say, Han Zhenzhen is also married, but he always..."


    Tang Yu glared at Ye Fan, "you can''t catch up with a woman of your own. You still have time to worry about a Xiao!"


    "Shit, I don''t care about my classmates and brothers? Do you salt my wounds like this Ye Fan got angry and started immediately.


    Tang Yu flashed by, and they looked at each other as if they knew each other. Then the banter on their faces turned into a deep sigh.


    No love, in the end and with love, but love and have to with


    Qiao Jinnian is coming fast.


    Chu Zixiao asked people to send two cups of coffee in, and then asked, "you are looking for me..."


    Qiao Jinnian took out a check and put it in front of Chu Zixiao.


    Chu Zixiao droops to see an eye, slightly frown under, look to Qiao Jinnian''s line of sight to show a touch of doubt.


    "I''ve cleared the bill from the hospital. This is all the expenses from the price account opened by you from my aunt''s admission to her departure." Qiao Jinnian said calmly, "Xiaonian''s current situation, I don''t think it''s appropriate to owe you this favor."


    Chu Zixiao did not speak, just looked at Qiao Jinnian, eyes light gradually deep.


    Qiao Jinnian didn''t evade at all, and then said, "my aunt entrusted Xiaonian to me before she died, and Xiaonian did not refuse You know what I mean After a pause, he looked at the check. "So, I think it''s necessary to give it back to you. In addition, I don''t want to think about you any more."


    Chu Zixiao listens, his eyes fall on the check


    He, perhaps, should really give Zhang Nian a calm, so At least her guilt for her parents will gradually decrease.


    There are so many regrets in life, who can not occupy one or two?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    "If you think this will cause the burden of Xiaonian," Chu Zixiao raised his eyes and said, "then I will accept this check."


    Qiao Jinnian did not expect Chu Zixiao to compromise so easily.


    In the few contacts, he was very clear about Chu Zixiao''s character.


    From small to large environment and his own high spirited, created his proud nature


    Although, he has the capital of pride.


    He has planned well, even if come over, Chu Zixiao does not intend to surrender or do not plan to receive checks, he will also let him understand that Xiaonian and he are no longer possible.


    But he''s taking it now. Does it mean he''s quitting?


    "Doctor Qiao," Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian deeply, "I don''t know if you fully understand some things But no matter whether you understand it or not, since you really decide to be with her, you should consider any aspect, whether you can really do it, completely love little thoughts, and live with her for a lifetime


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Qiao Jinnian said with a smile. "You won''t have a chance."


    Listen to him say so, Chu Zixiao didn''t say anything more, just picked up the check and threw it into the drawer.


    Qiao Jinnian did not say what to get up, looked at Chu Zixiao, turned around to leave.


    However, when the talent arrived at the door, Chu Zixiao''s cold voice came from behind: "Qiao Jinnian, don''t hurt Zhang Nian with past injuries, otherwise, I will make you regret today''s decision."


    Qiao Jinnian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Chu Zixiao said. He looked back at him. He just thought that he understood and said, "the past hurt, isn''t it all you added to her body?" He sneered, "how can I hurt her with your hurt?"


    Words fall, he did not say what, a opened the door of the office, big stride left.


    Just like when I came here, I was in a hurry Qiao Jinnian left without any hesitation.


    Without Chu Zixiao, the enemy, as long as he won''t disturb Zhang Nian again, his chance will be greater, won''t he?!


    When people are vulnerable, the company of the most needed person will easily forget the past.


    What he needs to do is the person Zhang Nian needs now.


    After Qiao Jinnian left, Chu Zixiao put the check into the shredder.


    Some things, not money, but Peace of mind!


    Chu Zi Xiao went to the window, looking at the Wutong flower to be opened, gradually, the sight became deep.


    Perhaps, he was doomed to be lonely when he chose to open a law firm here


    alone a Wutong tree, destined to lick the wound of love alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looked at these days are some stuffy Jane foam, a will Yan Yan plug to her.


    Jian Mo subconsciously took over, and then glared at Gu Beichen.


    "Look at Yan Yan''s smile. Do you mean to be depressed?" Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice is full of a smile.


    Jian Mo droops her eyes and sees the little princess grinning. Her black pupils are shining Small hands bound with Golden Topaz, waving constantly.


    "I hope my family Yan Yan grow up, feeling smooth and smooth." Jian Mo sits down and teases the little princess.


    Gu Beichen sat down beside her, glanced over Jian Mo''s shoulder, and looked at the little princess who was more happy because of Jian Mo''s words. Her eyes went deep and said, "who dares to make Yan Yan uncomfortable, I''ll make him uncomfortable!"


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and was amused by him. "I don''t think you can come out."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen looks puzzled.


    "J is in the lead, Xiao Jie''s back..." Come on, who do you think can bully Yan Mo


    Gu Beichen laughed, and his face was obviously helpless. "The whole world is robbing my daughter. I''m very sad!" After stopping, he looked at Jian Mo with deep eyes and said, "fortunately, now there is a little princess to distract attention, and I rob you of people, less!"


    Gently kiss, fell on Jian Mo''s cheek.


    Even though the old husband and wife for so many years, often Gu Beichen''s tenderness, let Jane''s heart throb with it.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?"


    "I feel that sometimes I am too happy, so I urgently hope that the people around me are happy. Sometimes it also causes pressure on them."


    "Well."


    "After that, no matter who, or the children..." Her fingers gently grasped Yan Yan''s small hand and said, "their own happiness, always need to fight for and choose, other people, should not interfere too much."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered again, "you just need to put all your mind on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth pulled, staring at Gu Beichen''s line of sight, full of smile.


    This is her man, no matter when


    She''s crazy. He''s with her.She laughs, he accompanies her joyfully


    She was sad, and he was with her Well, not with her sad, but he will use a variety of ways to tease her happy.


    This life is enough!


    Jane Mo has nothing to ask for now, just hope Xiao Jie and Yan Yan grow up, can be happy, and then find their own other half.


    And Diem in heaven


    Jian Mo leans on Gu Beichen''s shoulder, her eyes fall on the outside, and her mind gradually pulls away.


    Xiaoyan, you are an angel In the kingdom of heaven, you will find your own happiness, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor he, the suitors in your family are coming again..." Zhang Xinya and he Yining just went out of the building, and saw Li Yunze''s hands copying trouser pockets leaning on the car, slightly drooping his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He Yining shrugged his shoulders and said hello to Zhang Xinya and went to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze heard the footsteps, raised his eyes to see he Yining who came by. With a faint smile in his mouth, Li Yunze got up and opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    "Well, why are you more and more free?" Why would rather see Li Yunze get on the bus before he asked.


    "My first job now is," Li Yunze said with a grin at he Yining Let the wife feel the taste of being chased! "


    He Yining in the heart some happy Zizi, but still a pair of arrogant appearance of hum sound.


    Li Yunze looked at her delicate appearance, smile deepened, started the car to go outside the hospital, "wait for the supermarket to buy something back to cook?"


    He Yining did not answer, a thoughtful look.


    Li Yunze looked at her, slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking about what Zhang Xinya said just now." He Yining looks at Li Yunze.


    "What?"


    "She said my in marriage suitor has come again..." He Yining saw Li Yunze take a look at her and then said, "it''s a little awkward."


    "Isn''t it good to enjoy being in love in marriage?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    "Good is good, but there seems to be something missing..." He Yining''s voice has a latent meaning of slowness.


    "Well, then?" Li Yunze is very cooperative to ask a way.


    He Yining could not help swallowing and then said: "Li Yunze, why don''t we divorce? Then you chase me again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Li Yunze heard, immediately "ha ha" voice, said slowly: "he Yining, do you think I will repeat the same mistakes?"


    "Well?" Why rather Leng next, twist eyebrow.


    Li Yunze turned his head and looked at how to be more peaceful. Youyou said, "what did Beichen do to divorce and propose again? He missed four and a half years between him and Jian Mo, and did not witness the growth of Xiaojie." He laughed. "Do you think I''ll let myself do the same thing?"


    "I''m not going to study abroad, and I''m not pregnant..." He Yining firmly said, "therefore, we are different from Beichen and foam."


    "The problem is that there is a wolf like young secretary Jin around us!" Li Yunze picks eyebrow, "still have, you don''t think those have not, I won''t divorce with you first, and then how to how!" He glared at he Yining who was dissatisfied with his words and said with a light smile, "I''m not stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listen, did not deceive Li Yunze, said very heart block.


    "Don''t play in front of me with your little mind..." Li Yunze said, turning the steering wheel and getting off the underground parking lot of the supermarket, "you''d better be in love with me in marriage. If you don''t enjoy the love in marriage, it can only be your loss Want to divorce again how, I tell you clearly, no way! Don''t dream


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining bared his teeth and looked aside, not wanting to pay attention to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze stopped the car, got off the car, went to the co pilot, opened the door attached to him, untied the seat belt for he Yining and took her out of the car. Without letting go, he took her hand and went to the elevator.


    "Spicy crayfish at night, eh?" Li Yunze asked, "I''ll give you a bottle of iced coke."


    "No way!" He Yining said the conditions when Li Yunze looked at her, "two bottles!"


    We have not reached careful thinking, at least take the opportunity to talk about the conditions.


    Li Yunze laughed, "you say you are like this, if you let one by one look, how humiliating..."


    "The problem is not one by one." Why rather hum hum hum, very have no discipline say, "I want to eat three catties!"


    "You can eat all of them Li Yunze''s voice is full of doting, and he Yining''s hand is also slightly tight.


    Why rather also satisfied, occasionally and Li Yunze talk about a small condition, she felt that at least better than what conditions are not mentioned.


    In fact, she can drink coke or something.


    But I don''t know whether Li Yunze has been staring too closely recently, or whether she has a tendency to be abused. Every time she doesn''t get his consent, she seems to bear a great psychological burden and guilt after drinking a can.


    According to Yan Yan''s words, she was poisoned by Li Yunze again!


    Well, the word "again" is used unconsciously!


    Alas


    All the way to the supermarket by Li Yunze, a cart, a choice of things.


    Well, they are against others.


    Women cart men choose things!


    "Two more vegetables?" Li Yunze sees the vegetable heart is good, took a look to he Yining and asked, "just eat spicy crayfish, I''m afraid you can''t stand late stomach."


    "You''re a great doctor, will you make my stomach unbearable?" Why is it better to pick eyebrows.


    Li Yunze smiles and takes back his sight. After taking two vegetables, he goes to buy some ingredients to be used the next morning.


    "I''m not going to stay with you at night." Why would rather see Li Yunze buy baozi flour, immediately open his mouth.


    "Did I say you would stay with me at night?" "Li Yunze still said," Li Yunze He leaned over and asked in his ear, "do you want to live with me?"


    He Yining blushed. In addition, he immediately pushed Li Yunze away in public. He looked around subconsciously and saw that someone was looking at what they were saying. His face was instantly red, just like the tomato Li Yunze had just bought.


    "Li Yunze, can you not treat meat and numbness as fun?" He Yining said gnashing teeth.


    "No Li Yunze said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining recently saw Li Yunze''s thick skin, but every time she was on, she could only be held by him, which was very heart stopping.


    He Yining looked at Li Yunze''s skillful selection of food materials, snorted in his nose, and murmured in his mouth: "the words are what you said. I will never stay here tonight."


    She thought she was saying it in a low voice, but Li Yunze could hear it.


    Li Yunze looked back, his eyes drooped, and he Yining was still mumbling something. He Yining raised his mouth and laughed, but he didn''t say anything?!


    However, when he Yining thought he would force her to stay at night, Li Yunze did not!


    Although not want to do what, but, said in the heart is not lost, as if they can not cheat themselves.


    But why is it so naive.


    Li Yunze said that he Yining was not allowed to stay overnight, but he did not say that he would not go there for the night.


    When the little white rabbit was circled in the arm by the big gray wolf, the little white rabbit found that she was really naive"Li Yunze, you let me go!" He Yining, who was pressed to the bed, struggled.


    "I''m not stupid. Let go of you at this time?" Li Yunze picked eyebrows, hands and feet with what will rather imprison the dead.


    He Yining''s breath has begun to floccule disorderly, glared at the eyes and roared: "what do you want to do?"


    "You said I wanted to..." Li Yunze deliberately pauses, then glows his eyes, and asks in a low, ambiguous voice What? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why would you rather be speechless.


    Of course, it''s not that she wants to be speechless, but His mouth was sealed by Li Yunze.


    Then, with his deliberate provocation, he Yining thoroughly knew when the air in the room was dyed pink What does he want to do?!


    Breath fluffy two people, in the hot movement, the cells in the body are on the verge of hair.


    It seems that it is natural, and it seems that both of them are eager for a long time


    In fact, Li Yunze didn''t plan to eat so soon.


    However, this woman even had the idea of divorce first. He felt that he had to tell her that love is love, and that the obligations between husband and wife still need to be met.


    Hot enthusiasm, provocative he Yining at the moment has forgotten all, can only sink in Li Yunze to give everything.


    She looked at the man sweating like rain, when the body was filled, the mind seemed not empty.


    If, before, she really loved this man for 20 years, then how did this man face the car accident, she forgot to love him?


    He Yining has some thoughts wandering, inexplicably crossing the "diary" related things in his mind.


    However, when she wanted to think deeply, she could only think of what she saw and wrote one by one


    It seems that there is a diary which is the disease node of things?!


    "Yining..." Li Yunze asked in a hoarse voice when he was about to release, "shall we have a two or two?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    "Well?" He Yining''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back.


    Li Yunze''s eyes are deep on her slightly blurred vision, gently open his mouth, "we want another two or two? We''re just one child now. It''s a bit lonely. "


    He Yining bit his lower lip, as if he felt that Li Yunze''s body was shaking because of his forbearance


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze gently responded.


    He Yining didn''t know whether it was because he had just thought about the diary. He felt flustered and uneasy, "that Will you always be nice to me? That is, it will always be good to me! "


    He Yining bared his teeth. What is her question?


    "I''ll always be nice to you..." Li Yunze gently kisses he Yining''s earrings, "it''s only good for you, a woman."


    He Yining is very happy in his heart, which has nothing to do with memory. He is instinctively happy at this moment.


    It is said that women are easy to coax, and a little sweet talk from men can make them cheat themselves or indulge in it He Yining felt that it was all right.


    At least, at this moment, she was willing to put aside some questions that she could not think of and nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a couple."


    When he Yining''s words fell, Li Yunze could not bear it any longer and completely released his enthusiasm


    Midsummer night, intoxicated eyes, but also confused people.


    He Yining fell asleep in Li Yunze''s arm. Before she went to sleep, she knew She and Li Yunze get along, and close to a level!


    Three months in Huakang, whether it was Li Yunze''s mind or the original coincidence, it was the biggest distillation of their previous relationship.


    Even now back to Shuya, those three months have become indelible habits and memories.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, the plane landed at Los Angeles International Airport under the guidance of signal lights.


    Xiao Jing got off the plane tired and went directly to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    After five months of "expatriation", Xiao Jing felt that he had done two jobs as a vice president One for the boss and one for the assistant.


    "Er Jing, come and drink."


    Xiao Jinggang to the parking lot, Xiao Nan''s phone call.


    "No, go home and sleep." Xiao Jing was a little angry.


    Xiao Nan laughed, "no, you said that since you became the vice president of the emperor, we seldom get together If you do this, we will be more and more indifferent! "


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Jing sneered, just wanted to speak, suddenly turned back.


    "Alertness is not bad," Xiao Nan put down the phone, "not by the smell of money to get lost."


    "Sister, why are you here?" Xiao Jing smiles helplessly.


    Xiao Nan stepped forward, "I just got off the plane and came back from Longdao..."


    "Brother Xiao and sister-in-law are both in Longdao recently?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Well." Xiao Nan answered, "let''s go and have a drink together?"


    "You hit me like this. You can''t beat me if you don''t go?" Xiao Jing sighed, "I''ll drive, and devil" kiss will meet. "


    "Good!" Xiao Nan answered and went to his car.


    They left the airport one by one and headed for civil "kiss".


    It''s hard for Wu Xiao to get together now, mainly because Xiao Jing is too busy under the pressure of Gu Beichen


    "I heard that Chen Shao sent you to T city because there was a little girl over there?" Xiao Nan began to talk when Xiao Jing drank a lot.


    "I''m going to work!" Xiao Jing squinted at Xiao Nan, "elder sister, the training since childhood, which is in the bone, can''t be lost."


    Don''t take advantage of his drunkenness or anything, and you can use it.


    Xiao Nan smiles, "I''m sorting out some things recently. It happens to have something to do with your little girl. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "She doesn''t belong to my family!" Xiao Jing glared at Xiao Nan again. He took the beer in front of him and drank it fiercely.


    Xiao Qiang and others looked at each other''s eyes and looked at Xiao Jing one after another.


    No matter what Xiao Changqing was thinking about raising the Dragon owl, when he could cultivate Wu Xiao, it was a real cultivation


    After all, the drama only does enough to be true. When you are involved in it, others will not guess what?


    Because of this, Wuxiao knew from an early age that their lives belonged to the Dragon owl.


    This also created them heavy affection, but also did not have the sentiment!


    Now Xiao Jing is following Gu Beichen. Maybe, he will become the only one in the five Xiaos who can have a beginning and end to his life.


    Naturally, the remaining four hoped that Xiao Jing would be happy without interfering with him.


    Between brothers and sisters, at least one of them is happy. Maybe they will feel that there is less regret in life.


    Xiao Jing is drunk!


    Maybe I''m too tired, or I want to be drunk!


    After all, Xiao Jing seldom gets drunk"Elder sister," Xiao Heng said faintly, "I think two scenes are hurt by feelings."


    "Well." Xiao Nan answered.


    "Why?" Xiao Qiang couldn''t think of it. "Didn''t Zhao Qianyu like two scenes before? How did he suddenly leave, and the two sceneries were able to catch up with him. How could he suddenly feel so cold that people couldn''t think of it? "


    Xiao Nan looks at Xiao Jing, his eyes are deep, and he says slowly: "Zhao Qianyu''s background is not simple. The other party doesn''t want to be involved in the second scene, so Zhao Qianyu can only leave..."


    "Are we afraid of the background?" Xiao Yu opened his mouth coldly.


    Don''t say Chen Shao''s side, that is, brother Xiao here. I''m afraid the so-called background will not be taken into consideration.


    "OK, let Erjing sleep!" Xiao Nan said already turned around, "women are their own, whether or not, it depends on his own, what do we worry about blindly?"


    Xiao Heng and others shrugged their shoulders and looked at Xiao Jing one by one, then left with Xiao Nan.


    Just as the door closed, Xiao Jing slowly opened his eyes Some of the bottom of the eyes is drunk hazy, vaguely gloomy.


    The next day, the summer heat wave swept through the air early in the morning.


    In such a hot atmosphere, we just want to get to the company quickly and enjoy free air conditioning to ease the irritability.


    But the emperor group early in the morning, even several meetings, let the whole company from top to bottom, are filled with a burning like suffering.


    "Vice President Xiao will not let people live as soon as he comes back..." Someone wails.


    Jian Mo happened to come to find Shen Chu. She heard the people in the design department depressed one by one. She asked in doubt, "what''s wrong with all this?"


    "Vice President Xiao came back and held several meetings in succession, scolding from top to bottom." Shen Chu gave the design to Jian Mo, "I guess it was your husband who saw him back and became a shopkeeper. He was upset."


    Jian Mo laughs, "it''s Xiao Jing''s chance to come back..." When she opened the design drawing and looked at it, she said, "there are activities in Xiaojie''s school today, and my father needs to participate in it. President Gu will be there."


    Shen Chu shrugged, his face full of sympathy for Xiao Jing.


    "I''ll take the design drawings first," Jian Mo said, rolling up the design drawings and putting them into the drawing bucket. "I''ll make it over there and I''ll meet you again."


    "Good." Shen Chu sent Jian Mo away.


    Jian Mo went to the underground parking lot, and her high-heeled shoes echoed slightly in the open space.


    Inexplicably, there was a tense atmosphere in the air. Jian Mo frowned slightly and got on the car without much thought. After all, this is imperial territory.


    It''s just that she just pulled the seat belt sideways to get ready


    The door in the back seat was suddenly opened, and a person was sitting up. Her subconscious nerves were tense and she blurted out "ah"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    After Jian Mo exclaimed, she could see the person sitting up and twisted her eyebrows slightly, "Zhao Qianyu?"


    "Young lady..." Zhao Qianyu some guilty, "that, sorry, scared you."


    "Why are you here?" Jian Mo looks around and frowns.


    Zhao Qianyu is not the emperor''s employee now, according to reason, she has no way to enter the underground parking lot.


    Zhao Qianyu raised his hand. Jian Mo saw that she had something similar to SD card in her hand. She thought that she had come down by that identification elevator.


    "Young lady, we said as we walked." Zhao Qianyu has some eagerness in his eyes.


    Jian Mo slightly doubted, nodded, started the car and left the imperial group.


    Just after the exit camera, Jian Mo saw Zhao Qianyu''s body slide down from the rearview mirror, forming a dead angle with the outside.


    Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and became more and more confused about Zhao Qianyu''s behavior.


    "Since you are in the emperor, why..." Asked Jane mo.


    Zhao Qianyu carefully looked around and then said, "I came to find Chen Shao, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come here today..." Said, her face appeared anxious, "I did not expect, today Xiao Jing came back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looked at Zhao Qianyu again from the rearview mirror, "can I ask, what''s the situation now?"


    Zhao Qianyu took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and said: "I met Xiao Jing in T city several times before. I heard that he would not come back until the weekend, so he came in advance."


    Speaking of this, obviously, Zhao Qianyu''s face is angry.


    Jian Mo is more and more confused by Zhao Qianyu.


    I don''t know if it''s because she had too much experience with Gu Beichen before, so she can always think of some that have not.


    Why does she feel that Zhao Qianyu''s behavior at the moment is very strange?!


    Zhao Qianyu felt Jian Mo''s doubts and thought about asking her for help. He also knew that Jian Mo was very smart, and it was impossible to cheat casually. He bit his teeth and simply said, "because of my own reasons, I can''t be with Xiao Jing."


    Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and stopped at the red light intersection. She looked back at Zhao Qianyu and asked, "what''s your purpose today?"


    "I..." Zhao Qianyu also felt that he was quite contradictory.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight, because of Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian''s matter, she also thinks that Gu Zong''s words are right now.


    Two people''s feelings, others can only say two words, efforts can not.


    If the parties don''t work hard, others can help them at most, but they can''t really be tied together


    Thinking, the green light has been on, Jian Mo with the traffic flow slowly sliding.


    "I know Xiao Jing has a background and is not afraid of trouble." Zhao Qianyu said, his eyes slightly red, and he looked to one side in a hurry. He crossed the corner of his mouth and said, "in fact, I don''t like him so much However, I used to be grateful and read it all the time, and I thought I liked it very much. "


    "Do you like it or not? Don''t tell others..." Jane Mo said, "only myself can''t cheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qianyu drooped his eyes, "yes, I like it or not. I have no way to cheat."


    Jian Mo secretly sighed and called mu Xiaoran, saying that she would go back later.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned directly to Jane Jie''s school direction


    Jian Mo did not ask what, Zhao Qianyu also kept silent.


    "Thank you, young lady." Zhao Qianyu looked at Gu Beichen''s car and said softly.


    Jian Mo shook her head with a smile. When Zhao Qianyu got off the bus, she still said: "you need to fight for what you want. If there is no way to fight for it, it can only be a pity of life, but if there is a way to fight for it, we''d better fight for it! "


    Zhao Qianyu''s hand was on the door of the car. His eyes were silent, and a self mocking nod crossed his eyes.


    She seemed to be afraid that she would reveal any emotion. She also opened the door at the moment of nodding, and then got into Gu Beichen''s car


    Jian Mo didn''t know how Zhao Qianyu got on Gu Beichen''s car with the central locking system locked. She was stunned first and then grinned secretly.


    I''m afraid that all the locks in the world can''t prevent the "people with heart" in mind!


    Jian Mo sent a message to Gu Beichen: you have a "gift" on your car. Don''t look for me if you are scared!


    Gu Beichen saw the message and frowned slightly: gift?


    Jian Mo smile, did not say anything, just reply: I want to go to the company, see you at night after work!


    Gu Beichen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    His car is at school, which means Mo''er came to the school and gave him a gift in the car without the car key?


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, installed a mobile phone, first went to the principal''s office to say something, then went to the parking lot.


    Slowly approaching, Gu Beichen''s eye light is like the torch''s rowing car, has already "smelled" some breath.He walked slowly and steadily from the beginning to the end, as if he didn''t know anything, opened the door and got on the car, glancing from the rearview mirror, he had already started the car.


    "It''s brave of you to come back at this time." Gu Beichen spoke coldly.


    Zhao Qianyu''s complexion is tight, for Gu Beichen as soon as he sees her to say so, also did not have too many accidents.


    At the beginning, although she stole things in order to attract Xiao Jing''s attention, she did not think that Gu Beichen would leave her in the emperor if he did not investigate anything.


    "I had to." Zhao Qianyu bit his lower lip.


    Gu Beichen Jun''s face was so cold, "Zhao Qianyu, do you really think Xiao Jing doesn''t know you are in Luocheng? Or do you think he doesn''t know your background? "


    Zhao Qianyu''s face changed several times, "he How would he know? "


    Gu Beichen''s gaze crossed the rearview mirror again. There was a sneer on his fundus. After flashing, he took back his sight. "There is nothing I don''t know about Xiao Jing And my business, it can be said, he did not know


    In a word, it has explained everything.


    Zhao Qianyu drooped his eyes, as if he had endured. He lifted his eyes and said, "since you all know, why let me continue?"


    "You can leave without finishing the last order?" Gu Beichen said coldly, "Zhao Qianyu, do you really think that you can leave after completing this task?"


    "It promised me!" Zhao Qianyu is obviously a little anxious.


    Gu Beichen drove to the emperor group indifferently. His voice was even more calm and said slowly: "I can guarantee that this task is completed, waiting for you Only death


    Zhao Qianyu''s face turned white.


    As a matter of fact, she knew it in her heart, but she had extravagant hopes.


    No one who has been trained like her can finally escape from the "ghost"!


    "Even if it turns out to be dead, I''ll..." Zhao Qianyu''s eyes slightly dense with a layer of water mist and said, "I also want to try!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Gu Beichen looks at Zhao Qianyu again from the rearview mirror and doesn''t speak.


    Some things are really doomed from the beginning.


    Zhao Qianyu cheated him and Xiao Jing with his deception. He didn''t find out that she was trained by the "ghost", so that some things are now occupied, but they can''t be recovered.


    In this world, there is really not so much contingency and luck.


    This is why Xiao Jing came back early this time, and he did not mention Zhao Qianyu any more.


    "Zhao Qianyu, don''t let Xiao Jing down." Gu Beichen stopped at the roadside near the emperor. On one side is the subway station. The business circle with people coming and going is noisy.


    "Chen Shao..."


    Zhao Qianyu red eyes, this moment of her, as if to grasp the last rope is about to break.


    "To live well is more important than anything." Gu Beichen''s voice has always been calm without too many waves, "if a person is dead, what else is possible?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s eyes were moist, and his eyes were covered with tears.


    "Xiao Jing doesn''t say, doesn''t ask, doesn''t chase..." Gu Beichen''s eyes fell in front of the emperor''s towering building, slowly opened his mouth, "why do you let him suffer later?"


    Zhao Qianyu''s ciliary feather trembled so much that she could not speak because of her resistance.


    "I know what you want from me, and I won''t agree." Gu Beichen''s ink Tong gradually became familiar with it, "Xiao Jing is my brother. I can spell the whole emperor for his happiness However, I will not be blind because of brotherhood, and spell out a result that makes him impossible to be happy. "


    Gu Beichen slightly glanced back and said: "although what you want is not the whole emperor, it is a project that involves the interests of the people above you But what if I gave it to you? People''s desire will expand! " Looking at Zhao Qianyu''s changing face, he continued, "in fact, you have thought about whether the people above will take advantage of your" relationship "with Xiao Jing again and again


    The final result is either Xiao Jing''s death or Zhao Qianyu''s death!


    Zhao Qianyu''s death, he does not care.


    But Xiao Jing no way!


    "Let''s go!" Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks like a carved face, which is completely cold without any human feelings.


    His humanity is only given to the people around him.


    He came back from the Mo palace. He was irrelevant. He had no more human feelings


    Besides, Zhao Qianyu may let Xiao Jingyi die without looking back?!


    "I just want to work hard, I want to work hard for the future of Xiao Jing and me!" Zhao Qianyu seemed unwilling to say, "in the end, if I really want to die to end, I will let Xiao Jing completely cut off the idea of me."


    Gu Beichen light "ah" sound, sight more and more deep light mouth, "get out of the car!"


    Zhao Qianyu moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but she knew that Gu Beichen would not give her a chance.


    She wiped her face and closed her eyes.


    Gu Beichen looks at Zhao Qianyu with the flow of people into the subway station, ink pupil dim.


    She still doesn''t know Xiao Jing.


    Finally, if we really want to go to the point where Zhao Qianyu can only solve the problem by death, the result must be Xiao Jingming knew it was impossible to do it.


    Therefore, now Xiao Jing chose to leave, whether for him or Zhao Qianyu, is the best choice.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and starts the car to the emperor


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reaches the top floor of the emperor.


    When the elevator door opened, I heard the voice of Xiao Jing''s reprimand Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and her sight crossed Susan who leaned against the door of the Secretary''s room.


    "Chen Shao." Seeing Gu Beichen coming, Susan got up to say hello.


    "All morning?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound at the same time, people into the office.


    "Almost." Susan turned around and took the documents to be approved before going to Gu Beichen''s office. "Chen Shao, Xiao Jing, is this gunpowder?"


    "I hold my breath in my heart. I always have to send it out so that I can feel comfortable." Gu Beichen looked at the time, already nearly noon, simply pressed the inside line to Xiao Jing, "wait for me to come down to my office."


    There was a pause for a few seconds before Xiao Jing''s dull voice came.


    "Chen Shao, do you need to give Xiao Jing a holiday?" Susan was worried. "I think he needs a cushion."


    "No way." Gu Beichen opened the document and glanced at it. He took the pen and signed, "it''s full of his work."


    "Ah!" Susan was a little surprised.


    Gu Beichen closed the document and said, "from now on, at least for half a year, I will not give him any leisure..." After a pause, he slowly leaned back on the chair and said with deep eyes, "in addition, we are not allowed to go abroad!"


    Susan doesn''t know what happened. She looks at Gu Beichen with a puzzled face.


    Gu Beichen didn''t explain anything, but said faintly, "if you need to go abroad, I will go there Xiao Jing will be tied to death in Los Angeles. "Just as he was talking, Xiao Jing knocked on the door and came in.


    He stood at the door, his eyes on the line of sight Gu Beichen looked at, but also put on the handle of the hand, clenched.


    "You go out first." Gu Beichen looks back at Susan.


    Susan nodded and turned around with the signed document When passing by Xiao Jing''s side, she tightened her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Chen Shao." Xiao Jing sits down opposite Gu Beichen and sighs softly.


    "Decided?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Xiao Jingyuan nods.


    "Now that it''s decided, let go." Gu Beichen''s voice has always been flat, but there is no right to say, "muddling, you should be very clear, the first harm is her."


    Xiao Jing breathed deeply and nodded.


    "In order to let you paralyze yourself as soon as possible, next, in addition to the emperor has to go abroad to deal with it personally, I will go over, and you are responsible for the rest." Gu Beichen said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "Chen Shao, are you not suitable?" He was immediately dissatisfied, "I am not weak enough to paralyze myself with my work. You obviously take the opportunity to give yourself reasons and become a shopkeeper."


    "Do you have any?" Gu Beichen picked up his eyebrows, and his thin lip brimmed with a smile. "In fact, you don''t think it''s useful I am for you to get rid of the pain, just in such a period, also give you the full authority of the emperor, is a kind of trust Is it more comfortable? "


    "I believe in you all day long Xiao Jing make complaints about the sound of Tucao, then he looks out of the window.


    The emperor''s building is very high. On the top floor, there is no shelter.


    And standing in such a high place is not able to control everything.


    In this world, there are always some things that you can''t grasp


    It is not a thing, there is no regret.


    It''s for Zixiao of Chu and Xiaojing Regret, as if become helpless and powerless.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing said, "in fact, I miss the time I spent with you in England now..." "At least, wanton!" he said


    Without Xiao Changqing''s restriction, without the call of brother Xiao at any time Just accompany Chen Shao to have a little fight and then drink!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Gu Beichen seemed to have thought and then pulled back to the streets of Leeds


    He came out of the Mo palace, and he was self reliant as if he lived without any meaning.


    Every day, bubble, fight if you don''t say anything, hang up all day But only when he felt pain, he felt a little bit.


    Gu Beichen''s sight is getting deeper and deeper, his arm is supported by the armrest of the chair, and his posture is a bit lazy and evil, and he also falls out of the window.


    In fact, dragon boss just accidentally met him.


    Maybe it is also fate. Where is someone like him who cares about others?


    But it''s partial. He''s in charge!


    Finally, Xiao Jing is left beside him, accompanied by him to fall, and then stand up


    He regarded Xiao Jing as a real brother.


    Different from the feelings of dragon boss, Yunze and south, they are superior and inferior, but also the friendship of life.


    "Then..." Xiao Jing lies on the chair, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and does not continue to say what he was going to say. He just looked at Gu Beichen and said, "before, whether it was Mo Gong or shishaoqin, or the time in England, it was impossible for you to mention it."


    When he was settled, Xiao Jing''s smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. "But now? Even if it is Shi Shaoqin, you have become enemies and friends. "


    Gu Beichen looked at the Xiao Jing and didn''t answer the words.


    Yes, because MOR, he walked out of the dark and got the sun.


    Because of Morse His current relationship with Shi Shaoqin is also enemies and friends.


    Life has regrets, there is darkness, but in the end He is lucky.


    Because he was lucky to meet a woman called Jane Mo, and more fortunate He met him earlier than Shi Shaoqin.


    So he was born again, and Shi Shaoqin continued to be in his dark world.


    Gu Beichen thought of this, it was a little proud.


    But by the way, what he can''t imagine is that the world has regrets and luck.


    The definition of regret and luck is often the same thing, but it is not the same person.


    For example It''s a pity that star is for Gu Beichen and Jianmo.


    But for shishaoqin, it was lucky


    Star was waiting for the maid to squeeze the strange juice, rubbing his hands on the blue agate.


    As if, this became a kind of random action, but also became a habit.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Star softly, and her beautiful mouth is full of shallow smile, and he is full of doting.


    Star also felt the breath of his parents, so whether there is memory or no memory, they like to play with this agate especially?!


    "Stone..." Star said with his eyes bright, "wait and plant together!"


    What do you plant?


    Star didn''t say it, but Shi Shaoqin understood it.


    The two mu land of Houshan has been fully opened, and the soil that has been transported to special sunflower has been filled and turned over.


    Two acres of land makes it unrealistic for a child to grow, but star will take Shi Shaoqin to participate, even if there are many people around to help.


    Shijuxi drinks tea, sits under the temporary sun shade, and looks at shishaoqin with star to grow sunflowers there, and he wants to laugh more and more.


    Who can imagine that the master of the Mo palace who let the way is unwilling to provoke, is wearing short sleeved shorts with sunflower pattern, straw hat and a child dressed in shishaoqin, who looks very father-child, is planting sunflower?!


    It is estimated that killing all people will not be believed.


    Suddenly


    "Roar" came, all people under the nervous tension, one after another to see the grid side.


    Mo palace is on an island. Except for the places where it is opened, there is a power grid in the forest, so as to prevent beasts or things from suddenly entering the safe area.


    But, because that sound appeared so close, everyone was still under the danger consciousness nervous.


    "Cat..." Star pointed his little hand somewhere, and the voice was excited and said, "big cat!"


    Everyone sees an adult tiger wandering around the grid constantly. Although there is no hostility, it can be clearly guarded. If someone encroaches on its field, he is ready to attack.


    "Roar..." Star laughed and learned the tiger''s low roar, and shouted excitedly, "big cat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at star in silence, and the mouth was out of control.


    People thought, saying tiger as a big cat, it is estimated that only star


    Star may be happy to see the big cat. The beautiful little face is full of laughter, a little head up, the sun shining on his face, full of hope, just like sunflowers.


    Shishaoqin, who frowned on his sword eyebrow, thought secretly: it seems that if he wants to bring star to contact danger, he will be conscious. Tigers and cats are different!However, what Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect at the moment is that star is a person who is curious about something and will study it thoroughly.


    He brought him into contact with danger. Originally, he wanted to make him understand the difference between wild animals and domestic animals. However, he learned the characteristics and characteristics of animals seriously and systematically.


    So, later A little woman heard that star has a pet, very excited, but when she saw star''s pet, her face collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    Shuya hospital, Los Angeles.


    He Yining went to the canteen to buy a cup of juice and went back to the office. While walking, he Yining chatted with yanmiao on wechat, "I''m on a day shift today, and I''ll have a big night tomorrow."


    Yan Miao put the stethoscope away and put it in his pocket before he said, "we had dinner together that night..."


    He Yining replied, "good!"


    Yan Miao suddenly thought of something and said, "if you want to take your husband with you, I don''t mind, you can take it!"


    He Yining laughed.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the two people have had deep exchanges with each other several times. How can Yining find out that she now accepts that Li Yunze is her husband This fact.


    "You''re not afraid of being single Why rather smile Xi Xi asked.


    Yan Miao rolled his eyes. "I just want to see you and your husband show. I can''t help but pull a passer-by to get married, and from then on, I also stepped into the ranks of abusing single dogs."


    He Yining listens to Yan Miao''s angry words, but he can''t smile. When he is sending her a voice message, she doesn''t know that yanmiao is about to run away.


    "Huo Qishen, get the hell out of my five meters!" Yan Miao glared at Huo Qishen and turned to leave.


    "What''s your attitude?" I''m not satisfied with you. Why don''t you follow me


    Since the last time Huo Qishen was drunk and almost had the last taboo behavior at home, yanmiao had no good face for him.


    Although There was no good face.


    "Yanmiao, why don''t you take me?" Huo Qishen licked his face and said, "although I''m not your husband, I''m your best friend It''s better to take me than to pull a passer-by, don''t you


    Yan Miao stopped and looked at Huo Qishen with a sneer and asked, "I''ll pull a passer-by to get married. Will you, the" male girl friend ", marry me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Huo Qishen grinned and asked, "what if the passer-by you pulled is an old man or married? Are you married in a fart? " He didn''t seem to see that yanmiao''s face was black, and he said, "at least I''m single and have temperament. A face looks good, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao "ha ha" next, glanced at Huo Qishen, turned around and left, "don''t follow me, I''m very busy!"


    Huoqi heaved a deep sigh and did not follow.


    It''s just that if you don''t follow at the moment, it doesn''t mean you don''t eat with me at night


    "Huo Qishen, I will feel that I am alienated from you. You suddenly find that you like me very much. You like me more than Fang Xiran." Yan Miao helplessly looked at Huo Qishen who opened the co driver''s door and said, "just say it. Do you like me?"


    "I''m a good friend!" Huo Qi deep lying on the roof, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "men in my eyes, from the professional point of view, are patients and ordinary people." After a pause, she said with a sneer in her voice, "and in life, it''s your own and not your own What kind are you now


    Huo Qi was stunned and didn''t know what kind of person he belonged to. He listened to yanmiao and said, "obviously, you are not a patient now, so you are an ordinary person. And ordinary people in my life, is my and not my And you are not mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Qishen had no way to refute it for a while.


    Yan Miao sneered coldly, "you can roll!"


    "Get out of here?! OK, go away... " Huo Qishen nodded and stood up. When yanmiao thought he wanted to get out of the car and get on the bus, he also ran into the car and said jokingly, "I''ll roll into your car, and then I''ll roll to eat with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qi Miao''s thick face is hard to accept


    Huo Qishen''s arm was on the chair, and he was holding his fist to support his face. Looking at Yan Miao''s unbearable appearance, he said with a smile, "I can''t help it either Tell me about you. I''ve been so cold to me recently that I''ve been hurt. All the medical staff from the top to the bottom are cold to me


    He sighed, "I''m a patient. When I''m sick or something, I hope to be comforted But I can''t stand the cold face


    "You may not choose to come here to see a doctor!" Yan Miao said indifferently, tied the seat belt and started the car.


    "The problem is, only here can I pay the bill, and the one in charge of the Huo family will send someone to settle the account..." Huo Qishen said here, obviously a little depressed, "do you think I want to?"


    Yan Miao glared at Huo Qishen with a cold eye. He knew that the goods could not leave. He didn''t say anything more, so he took him to dinner.


    Li Yunze took he Yining and went to the appointed hotpot shop.


    Living together with he Yining, Yan Miao feels that Li Yunze is becoming more and more grounded


    "in other words," Huo Qishen asked after drinking beer, "when are you going to have a wedding?"


    Li Yunze and he Yining look at each other, and even yanmiao stops chopsticks with a look of curiosity.


    "Let''s have a holiday one by one." Li Yunze said with a smile, "of course, one by one also said that if we want to get married, she can ask for leave with the teacher for a few days to come back."


    "It''s like I''m in a hurry to have a wedding with you!" Why do we make complaints about Tucao?


    "No," Li Yunze said with a smile, "it''s me who is anxious to announce that everyone has succeeded in my marriage..."


    Why rather face suddenly red, subconsciously look at Yan Miao and Huo Qishen who smile vaguely, and stare at Li Yunze without good breath, "you are thick skinned, don''t pull me!"


    "A man, be thick skinned." Li Yunze put the cooked beef in the he Yining bowl and said, "there is meat to eat, soup to drink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining''s face was even redder. Looking at the fat cow in front of him, he suddenly thought of the dirty words he had said when he was with Li Yunze last night. He immediately wanted to find a place to get into it.


    All of us are adults. When we see why Yining looks like this, whether it''s Yan Miao or Huo Qishen, they all think about something.


    It''s just


    Yan Miao''s face, also red!


    "I don''t think there''s enough air conditioning in this room." Li Yunze suddenly said, "or say, eat hot pot easily blush?"


    He Yining immediately stares at Li Yunze, and Yan Miao''s face It''s even more popular.


    "Cough!" Huo Qishen coughed lightly, as if to interrupt the embarrassment of the atmosphere, and quickly called for the waiter to add soup.


    Li Yunze grinned at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much. He Yining, who was not in the state at all, sighed.


    After dinner, everyone broke up in pairs.


    He Yining asked in a hurry as soon as he got on the bus: "Li Yunze, do you feel that there is a love affair between Yan Miao and Huo Qishen?"


    Li Yunze looks at he Yining with a smile. He looks through the windshield and walks right to the car. Yan Miao and Huo Qishen, who are still "noisy", smile more deeply.


    "Even if there is no adultery, I am afraid it is on the way to adultery!" Li Yunze said firmly.Gossipers are especially curious about themselves.


    He Yining immediately said, "you mean, they will go to bed later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze looks at he Yining with an excited look on his face. His eyes are shining. He just wants to follow him to see if yanmiao and Huo Qishen will go to bed.


    "I don''t know if they will go to bed later..." Li Yunze suddenly laughed vaguely, leaned over to he Yining and said slowly, "I know Wait, we''ll both go to bed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining listened and pushed Li Yunze away. While his face was dry and red, he didn''t know what he was muttering about?


    Li Yunze is very happy with his smile. When he was a child, he Yining ran behind his buttocks without shame and impatience.


    Now forget he Yining, who loved him before. A few words can make him blush It''s also a life of two different experiences.


    Li Yunze started the car, "Yining..."


    "Well?" Why rather stuffy should sound.


    Li Yunze tilted his head to see why to rather, smile to ask a way: "when did we do wedding?" It is said that the dragon and the warm wedding will be held in autumn, so we should do it before them


    He Yining grinned uncontrollably, and did not know why. When she heard Li Yunze say that she was going to have a wedding, she could not control her happiness subconsciously.


    "You say, one came to this world when we didn''t tell the world. If two, two, three..." Li Yunze drooped his eyes and looked at his stomach. He said, "it''s also in such a situation. Isn''t there a little bit of regret?"


    "My God!" He Yining suddenly exclaimed, as if because of Li Yunze''s words what thought?


    Li Yunze was frightened by her and stopped the car subconsciously and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Why rather stare at Li Yunze, the corners of his mouth constantly moving, as if surprised, but also as if wondering In short, a lot of emotions are entangled in a moment.


    Li Yunze looked at why Yining was like this, and suddenly the joking mood was gone. He asked in a hurry: "Yining, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " With that, he wanted to give he Yining a pulse.


    Yan Miao was just about to turn to the road. He saw Li Yunze''s car in the place where he left the car. He frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who knows?" Huo Qi deep corners of the mouth across the evil spirit of the bad smile, "can''t help pointing to firewood and fire."


    Yan Miao looked at him scornfully and played the trumpet.


    However, the car in front of Li Yunze did not move.


    "Would you like to go down and have a look?" Yan Miao murmured.


    Huo Qi deep squint at her one eye, "wait a moment first, can''t make a phone call to ask next."


    Yan Miao takes another look at him, and his eyes are more disgusted with


    She didn''t call, she just waited. Fortunately, they were the only cars out.


    Li Yunze car, filled with tension but also permeated with complex emotions of the air.


    just what make complaints about primary school when Li Yunze just wanted to explore the pulse, he said, "when did you change from a primary school to a western medicine? How about the pulse? "


    Li Yunze wrung eyebrow, "shallow pulse I still understand it well?" He saw why he would rather slow down and asked calmly, "what happened just now?"


    The words fell, and then came the sound of honking.


    Li Yunze looked back at yanyanmiao''s car, took back his sight and started out of the parking lot. At the same time, he looked at his eyes. What''s the matter


    He Yining hesitated. At last, when Li Yunze''s car was about to turn to the road, he didn''t seem to be scared to death. He said, "I didn''t come this time..." She frowned. "Won''t win the bid so soon?"


    Li Yunze put on the brake and stopped the car again.


    "Damn it!" Huo Qishen in the back of the direct burst of rude, "Damn, Li Yunze in what the hell?"


    Yan Miao also feels strange, just want to make a phone call, see Li Yunze''s car start into the road Then, the speed quickly disappeared.


    "It can''t be really urgent. Can''t you run home and do it?" Huo Qishen made a joke.


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows. "The problem is that they are not going to go back to the apartment, nor to the place where they return to Yining''s home."


    "Is that back to the villa?"


    "It''s not..." Yan Miao suddenly frowned, "that''s the direction to Huakang." Said, she hastily started the car, also followed in the past, afraid is why rather how.


    Li Yunze to safety as the premise, with the fastest speed to Huakang hospital.


    He Yining looked at the cross that radiated a quiet and peaceful red light at night, twisted his eyebrows and said, "Li Yunze, you seem to have forgotten that I am an obstetrician and gynecologist myself." After a pause, she helplessly looked at Li Yunze, "now the urine test is very convenient, and tomorrow I go to the hospital, can check ah?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry!" Li Yunze unfastened his seat belt. "Besides, doctors don''t treat themselves..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth pulled down, want to tell Li Yunze who opened the car door to get off, just to see if she is pregnant, and it is not a serious disease, but also not self-healing?!


    The co driver''s door was opened, Li Yunze came in and untied the seat belt for he Yining, who was still sitting, and pulled her men out of the car.


    At the right time, Yan Miao''s car also arrived and stopped in a hurry. She and Huo Qishen got off the car.


    "What''s the matter?" At the same time, he looks at him with anxiety.


    He Yining sighed helplessly, but he said warm in his heart: "Yan Yan, I have a doctor Li who can be ranked on the world around me. I don''t think you should be worried."


    "How did you get to the hospital?" Yan Miao twisted her eyebrows.


    "Yining said she didn''t come this time..." Li Yunze said with a smile without shame and impatience, and he Yining went to the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Yan Miao''s head was confused. Before he could react, he heard Huo Qishen say: "Tut, it seems It''s going to be automatic and manual! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looks at Huo Qishen and thinks that this man is speechless, "dirty!"


    One word later, I heard Huo Qishen''s howl Yan Miao attacked his instep with one foot.


    "Damn it, yanmiao, where did I offend you?" Huo Qi shows his teeth in pain and looks at Yan Miao who follows Li Yunze and they leave. He wants to strangle this woman, but he can only bear it.


    Huakang has advanced medical equipment and its own pharmaceutical factory. It is the best hospital in China, both in resources and in itself.


    Although, just check to see if you are pregnant.


    "Congratulations to Dr. Li Shao and Dr. he..." The doctor on duty said with a smile, "doctor he is really pregnant, very sure!"


    Li Yunze laughed, why rather some do not know what their emotions are, as if happy and excited, but also have a kind of expectation.Looking at he Yining with a sigh, Yan Miao said with a smile, "I still remember when I was born one by one In a twinkling of an eye, they are all so big, and you are pregnant again


    He Yining''s all emotions are gradually replaced by happiness.


    From the beginning of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she has been greeting the arrival of her little life for other mothers every day Now, it is their own to slowly meet the small life, that feeling, is a mixture of sweet and happy expectations.


    The night, soft and unappealing.


    Summer night, whether Li Yunze or he Yining, because of the sudden arrival of small life, happy can not sleep.


    Two people walk on the path of the community, let the moonlight cover their shadow


    "Yining..."


    "Well?" He Yining was held by Li Yunze and was sweating. However, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she felt very happy.


    Li Yunze stopped, his eyes burning in the night as if to disperse the night, "we hold a wedding?"


    He Yining gently fanned his eyes and did not speak.


    Li Yunze raised another hand, gently stroked he Yining''s hair, and said in a soft voice: "with the baby in my stomach, this wedding There will be more blessings and joy, won''t it? "


    He Yining''s heart is already sweet, but he thinks he should be affected.


    But why should we be hypocritical


    Well, she couldn''t figure it out herself.


    Li Yunze took he Yining into his arms and felt her indistinct uneasiness at the moment. He whispered: "it has nothing to do with the past. I want to be with you because every day in the future, there will be a woman named" he Yining "with me Live together, work together, watch our children grow up together... "


    Slightly a meal, Li Yunze''s voice became low and enchanting and asked: "silly Ning, there is no benefit and condition, I just want to be with you forever Would you like to? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    He Yining''s nose is full of Li Yunze''s breath, because he hugs tightly, she can even feel her strong heartbeat.


    Corner of the mouth, so spread the smile.


    Bit by bit, gradually in the fundus of the eye opened, applied a layer of soft breath


    "Li Yunze, look at how hard you are chasing..." He Yining said with a smile, "with the blessing of two or two, then I will really marry you!"


    Li Yunze a listen, a let go, how to Ning, on her face smiling appearance, eyes light gradually deep under, already attached to the body, mercilessly captured her lips.


    The moonlight is soft, and the love between lovers is full.


    He Yining thought, even if I don''t remember the past, what can I do?


    Even if she and Li Yunze have a cloud Hao elder brother''s matter how?


    She is very happy now. At least, for half a year after she woke up, she was beside Li Yunze. In addition to the exclusion at the beginning, she was very happy later


    People don''t have so many ifs and worries, not to mention that she and Li Yunze have got a certificate, and now they have two or two together Isn''t that what you should do?!


    He Yining is pregnant again.


    It''s a great pleasure for people around us.


    "Let me see, what is there to give Yining tonic body..." Li Jiyuan couldn''t close his mouth.


    Because he is used to being independent now, he is a grandfather, and his granddaughter didn''t get along for a few days, so he went abroad again.


    Now he Yining is pregnant again. Think about how happy Li Jiyuan has been holding his grandson since he was born. When he was in school, he became gentle and kind On the contrary, a group of students were more frightened.


    "Chen Xuan and I will plan this wedding Li Jinxi picked eyebrows and said, "the time is set in two months. It''s just that the danger period has passed, and the preparation is not so tense."


    Li Yunze has no opinion. He Yining is happy by everyone.


    "Yining, my Yanyan has company now." Jane Mo said with a smile, "think about one and small Jie is a companion, and now you have a companion with Yan Yan This fate, also no one


    "Well, I can explain it in advance." Li Yunze picked eyebrows and said, "if my family goes to your house, your Yan Yan will come to my house!"


    "Good, good..." Just nod your head to my home


    "Don''t get excited too soon!" Gu Beichen turned over the book with a cool face, glanced at the grinning Li Yunze, and then his eyes fell on the book. He said, "that''s because he is a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunze and Jian Mo are stunned, and then they look at Gu Beichen one after another. For his cold water nature, they are so angry that their teeth itch.


    "I don''t like Beichen''s words!" He Yining curled his mouth, slightly picked his chin and said, "my baby is a son!"


    "My wife said," this baby is a son! " Li Yunze also picked eyebrows, for he Yining encounter his problem, will automatically and he the same front, this point, very happy.


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son delimits a light smile, did not speak.


    I don''t know if I don''t want to argue with a woman, or I think it''s just a joke and hurt my brother''s happiness.


    He Yining looked at the attitude of Beichen, "angry," Li Yunze


    "Wife, in!" Li Yunze looks like a dogleg.


    "It''s like he''s going to have a son, we''re not going to be the same!" He Yining picks eyebrow, "let''s go to test men and women..." She snorted in her nose. "It''s good to see how Mr. Gu is beaten in the face."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten in the face!" Gu Beichen looks at he Yining, and the corners of his mouth are obviously smiling.


    Jian Mo''s mouth corner pulled, "now the situation is Has our "war" become the ability to have children? "


    As soon as her words fell, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Uncle Ye..." Seeing that he Yining was pregnant again, Chen Yi pulled Ye Chenyu''s sleeve and said, "shall we have a baby, too? Otherwise, we can''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm! "


    "Why, don''t you want to be alone?" Ye Chenyu put his arm around his wife and said, "it''s better to have a late birth. It''s a favorite of all."


    "I''m afraid you are too old to be born again!" Chen''s mouth was curled.


    Ye Chenyu immediately glared, "little girl Are you cursing your husband? " When he finished, he saw Chen''s ingratiating manner, gritting his teeth and pointing his fingers. He was helpless. "OK, we''ll make villains in the evening, make a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and we''ll catch up with them all of a sudden."


    A group of adults in there childish joke, the little princess in Jane''s arms, as if also feel the beauty, a grin of small mouth Even more funny, the air becomes warm and sweet.


    Jian Mo looks at Li Yunze, who has been resented by Ye Chenyu and Mo Shaochen, and Gu Beichen, who has provoked "disputes" but is indifferent to the war circle, suddenly feels that such happiness makes people feel that life has been pulled fastI really hope that everything can slow down, so that they can enjoy such a good time.


    "Really, I envy you." Li Xiaoyue sighed, "Alas, I don''t know if Shaochen and I will have children in the future?"


    "You used to experience all the bad things before, so in the next life, there will always be luck." Now, you say, "no, you have a warm smile!"


    Li Xiaoyue also laughed and nodded, "really Fate, wonderful


    "Good, bet on it!" Over there, the men suddenly don''t know what to yell at. They listen to Li Yunze and say, "if Yining is a son in his stomach, you uncles, you need to promise my son anything in the future."


    "Good!" The crowd made a decision.


    Jian Mo and Li Xiaoyue looked at each other and laughed.


    "I don''t know what the point of such a bet is?" Li Jinxi said with a smile, "is it that Yunze''s son has something to look for these uncles, but they still mean to refuse?"


    Naturally, everyone knows, but because Yining is pregnant, everyone is happy, so they have some fun.


    If you say you want to test, you can do it.


    Blood examination of men and women, can embarrass other doctors, but not Li Yunze.


    All the troops immediately went to Huakang hospital,


    Li Yunze personally drew blood for he Yining, but did not forget to express his sincerity to her and said: "Yining, I don''t care about men and women. As long as you give me children, I like them."


    "You don''t have to bear too much. If it''s too big, we''ll cheat on it later." He Yining said with a smile, "what''s more, I put forward the test, and you comfort me in turn."


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other, and a happy smile filled the corners of their mouths.


    Life and life, because of their past habits, each other''s subtle influence It has been integrated into one.


    Li Yunze went to the laboratory, and they chatted and waited for the results in the leisure Hall of the hospital.


    The topic goes from place to place. In the end, it all revolves around whose family''s children are finally returned to


    "If our children can be the same as we are now, it will feel good." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    The crowd echoed.


    It''s the best thing for parents to continue in the next generation.


    Time passes quickly in the chat When Li Yunze came over with the test results, they suddenly found that they were a little nervous about the results.


    "Yunze," Li Jinxi first asked, "boys and girls?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Look at the treacherous look on his smiling face..." Chen Xuan sighed, "it seems that you have got what you want."


    Gu Beichen Mou light gradually deep next, "I am afraid, the result will be somewhat different."


    "Well?" Jian Mo immediately looked at Gu Beichen, waiting for the solution.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen did not speak, just slightly picked the next eyebrow, meaning to tell Jian Mo, let Li Yunze himself say.


    "Li Yunze, what is the result?" Why do you rather smile and ask, she is still a bit expecting the results.


    The first one is a daughter. The second naturally wants a boy. It has nothing to do with son preference. He thinks that forming a "good" character is what many parents expect.


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining into his arms. First, he ignored everyone''s kiss. Then he raised his eyebrow and looked at everyone. He said triumphantly, "there are men and women..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, they were silent with astonishment.


    "To Ning this fetus two," Li Yunze mouth more proud, "dragon and Phoenix fetus!"


    "Damn it!" Ye Chenyu was the first one to explode. "Damn it, I haven''t got a dragon and Phoenix fetus yet. You have it first!"


    "Uncle Ye, I''m jealous!" In front of Ye Chenyu, Chen Zhen is not the overlord flower of the police force, but a soft and sticky sister paper.


    "Little girl, I''m jealous too!" Ye Chenyu said, but also glanced at his stomach, which envied the appearance of a face, it is almost like the stomach of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, is in the belly of his girl.


    He Yining was very happy. She didn''t expect that two two or three would come together


    "Really?" He Yining couldn''t help but swallow and ask.


    Li Yunze nodded with a smile, hugged he Yining and said to everyone with pride: "family genes, we should not be too envious and jealous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All silent, have given Li Yunze a look to beat.


    However, the joke to joke, why rather pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, we are very happy for her.


    "Brother, why are you going?" Li Xiaoyue saw that ye Chenyu was going to take Chen Dan and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, go back and make twins." Ye Chenyu said without shame.


    Chen Chen immediately passed by, unfortunately, ye Chenyu escaped.


    As soon as Yueyue and Chen Xiaoyu are not in accordance with the regulations, they should not quarrel with each other


    Of course, Chen can''t beat Uncle Ye. Uncle Ye let her.


    Who let it be his wife?!


    "Listen to his nonsense!" Chen said with a smile, "I''ll be on duty later. He''ll take me there."


    "Well, don''t explain. If you explain too much, it will become a cover up." Mo Shaochen said with a smile. When his eyes crossed Ye Chenyu, he was obviously teasing.


    Ye Chenyu is thick skinned. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He pulls Chen Dan, waves hands with everyone and goes away.


    On the bus to the police station, Chen Jian looked at Uncle Ye with a face of evil ruffian and said with a smile: "is the pressure big?"


    "What pressure?" Ye Chenyu asked deliberately.


    Chen Jian raised her eyebrows. "Yunze''s family has the gene of twins, but you don''t have If you want twins, you have to rely on luck. Do you want twins She deliberately shook her head and sighed, "Uncle Ye, I can foresee your future and will be ridiculed by Mr. Gu."


    "Laugh!" Ye Chenyu picked up eyebrows and looked at Chen Chen, and said, "anyway, you''ll have to return it sooner or later if you come out to mix."


    "Well?" Chen Chen did not understand.


    Ye Chenyu smiles, but does not continue with this topic.


    "Uncle Ye, I want a baby." Chen said softly when he was about to arrive at the police station.


    Ye Chenyu laughed, "if you want it, you need it!" He turned his head and looked at Chen Yu, "but you have to think about it..." He seemed to be joking, but he said very seriously, "if you want to, the criminal police, you have to put it down for me."


    Because of his childhood experience, Chen is jealous of evil.


    If you''re pregnant and you''re on a mission, damn it He must not always follow behind, worry about the girl at the same time, but also worry about the girl''s stomach.


    "Let me think again..."


    In fact, she also knows that Uncle Ye doesn''t want children now. On the one hand, she thinks she is still young. On the other hand, she knows that she has great enthusiasm for the work of the police force.


    Everything has a choice. Uncle Ye gave up the special police team because of her enthusiasm and went to open a private detective agency.


    Should she put the criminal police team down for the time being, sir, child?!


    "Don''t think too much," Ye Chenyu''s car stopped at the door of the police station. Looking at Chen''s silence, he pinched her face and said with a wicked smile, "there are few times in life that you can live freely So, little girl, when can wantonly, good to enjoy. Don''t let some of your own ideas, imprison yourself, that is not my favorite sister! "


    Chen Jian looks at Ye Chenyu. His nose is a little sour.I''m afraid the luckiest thing in her life is to meet her Uncle Ye.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, because of the arrival of the twins, for Li Yunze and he Yining, the beautiful air seems to have turned pink.


    Li Yunze see how to rather turn out a pile of fetal education books, can''t help but smile, "you said yourself, you are a gynecologist, still here to open books."


    "I''m not a doctor right now..." He Yining turned the page and said, "I''m a mother now, OK?"


    After Li Yunze handed the water to he Yining, he sat down beside her, took her in his arms and said, "are you so nervous when you are pregnant one by one?"


    He Yining raised his eyes, drank water and thought about it and said, "well, I''m very nervous..." She looked at Li Yunze and said, "because at that time, I was alone, and, unlike now, in obstetrics and Gynecology, I contacted so much about this."


    "You won''t be left alone in the future." Li Yunze took he Yining''s arm and tightened it. He felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes.


    Now Yining, because he can''t remember the love of his twenty years, can easily say the original.


    However, he could feel the happiness and bitterness of her loneliness, love and waiting for her to grow up slowly.


    Yining, never again!


    "It''s OK. It''s not so..."


    He Yining wanted to say something to comfort Li Yunze, who was not accompanied by one by one, but in the middle of his speech, he felt a trace of sadness that she could not understand.


    "Anyway, I''ll be with you from now on." Li Yunze let go of he Yining, raised his hand and scraped her nose. He didn''t want her to fall into subconscious memory.


    In the past, Yining was too hard. Now let her enjoy it easily.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?"


    "I had an idea at that time," why would rather lift his eyes to Li Yunze''s line of sight, "I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    He Yining didn''t answer immediately, but put his hand gently in the position of his abdomen, drooping his eyes and biting his lower lip, as if tangled.


    Li Yunze slightly frowned, looked at he Yining, saw that she seemed to be very hesitant, did not urge, just quietly waiting.


    After a long time, he Yining raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunze. His voice didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation and said slowly: "I''m thinking that we have the ability to have children. This baby is two..."


    "Well, then?" Li Yunze seems to feel something.


    After he Yining gently relieved his breath, he said, "no matter whether the boy or the girl comes out first, shall we adopt Jinxi and Chen Chen?"


    Li Yunze eyes flashing complex emotions, looking at how to Ning, heartache for this little woman.


    No mother doesn''t want her child to be around her. It can be imagined that she must be very tangled in this decision.


    "It will not be far away if it is passed on to them as a family." Why rather the corner of the mouth said, "in this way, they will not have regret."


    Li Yunze hugged he Yining into his arms. No matter it was Yining in the past or she is now, she has never She was kind.


    However, such a kind little woman, he used the most vicious words to hurt her.


    Li Yunze, you really should be glad that, no matter how time goes by or the sea is hard to do, silly Ning is always his Never changed.


    "Jinxi will be very grateful to you." Li Yunze''s voice trembled.


    He Yining shook his head gently in his arms. "I don''t want them to be grateful. I just feel that, no matter how much I''m still a family, most of the time they stay by their own side, it''s not bad Moreover, they can also have a sustenance, Jinxi''s regret, maybe not regret. "


    At that time, everyone was immersed in the joy that she had a baby of dragon and Phoenix. She could clearly feel that Jin Xi''s desire for children was infinite regret because she had no way to have children.


    They are a family. Even if the children are adopted to them, they are still a family


    However, for Jin Xi, the meaning is different.


    When Li Jinxi heard why she would rather give her the child who came out first, her eyes turned red.


    Arrogant like her, even though the wound is slowly healing, but because she can''t have children, it is the scar of her pride in this life


    "Thank you, Yining." Li Jinxi holding he Yining, tears instantly uncontrolled down.


    He Yining gently patted Li Jinxi''s back and said with a smile in his mouth: "we are all a family, aren''t we?"


    "Well..." Li Jinxi cried, but the corner of her mouth was a smile of gratitude and expectation.


    Looking at Li Jinxi, Chen Xuan is distressed and guilty But in the end, it turned into comfort.


    People who have love can get love in the end, don''t they?!


    Time, day by day.


    Now, except for Lin Nan, who is still single, the other three have already had their own children


    A relationship begins with love, and the process is accompanied by the growth of children


    When sighing that the years are quiet and good, maybe people recall their life in the dusk. At that time, you will find that no matter good or bad, it is necessary to go every step of life.


    No one can have a smooth life, and no one has a rough life.


    As long as you have love in your heart, goodness in mind, luck and beauty, you will always have your share in your lifetime!


    "Doctor he, Congratulations!"


    "Doctor he, when will the wedding be ready?"


    "Yes, it''s all pregnant again. Is the wedding held before or after birth?"


    "After giving birth to another baby, must it be before birth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuya hospital, heard he Yining pregnant, one by one as if they are related to the same, jubilant.


    "We plan to do it by the end of August..." He Yining said with a smile, "when you have time, come to the wedding."


    "Good!"


    "It must be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they were very excited.


    At the moment, I don''t care about any money. I feel that if I can attend an upper class wedding, even if the gift money doesn''t matter, it will be used as tuition for insight.


    Song Tianye looks at the smile on he Yining''s face and sighs with relief.


    Yining forgot his love for Li Yunze. He knew it.


    Whether it''s now because of his reluctance to give up Li Yunze or falling in love with that excellent man again He was happy for her.


    After all, so many years of persistent results, or good results, worthy of people around her, happy for her.


    "Doctor he..."


    Ma Guangming called out with a smile on his face. When the medical staff of he Yining came, they quickly dispersed in the form of birds and beasts."Dean!" Why to rather not humble not to say hello.


    "Pregnancy is a good thing. You are in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and it''s convenient to have a prenatal examination." Ma Guangming said vaguely.


    Some people have already begun to secretly despise Ma Guangming. After all, his hidden meaning is, why should we choose to have a fetal examination or something as our own family.


    Listening to Ma Guangming''s overt and covert "flattering" he Yining, someone turned his eyes secretly and whispered to the people around him: "doctor he''s the successor of Huakang. Does doctor he need to take advantage of you?"


    "It is..."


    The murmuring voice did not affect ma Guangming''s eloquence in front of he Yining. After talking for a long time, he also told Chu Qin not to arrange shifts for he Yining, just go to Changbai class.


    "I know that." Chu Qin answered with a smile.


    In fact, someone in Corey is pregnant, and Chu Qin doesn''t usually arrange shifts. After all, it''s not good for the child and the mother.


    Most of Corey''s are women''s, and everyone will help.


    Ma Guangming made a special explanation at the moment, which was totally intentional.


    He Yining is also clear in his heart, however, for Ma Guangming''s behavior, he is not disgusted.


    After all, there is no hospital in the country that doesn''t want Huakang pharmaceutical''s share.


    Everyone is talking, why rather the mobile phone rings.


    She took out, it was Li Yunze Calling: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Xuan arranged for a photographer to take wedding photos there," Li Yunze, writing a medical record, said with one mind and two purposes. "Ask about your time."


    "The weekend should be OK." He Yining said.


    "Then I''ll answer."


    "Well, good!"


    Li Yunze''s eyes were deep. He hung up without saying anything, and then he dialed Chen Xuan


    "What day?"


    "Weekend." Li Yunze said.


    Chen Xuan raised eyebrows and said, "do you have any requirements?"


    "I believe in your photography team." Li Yunze put down his pen and slowly leaned back on the chair, "anyway, the theme I want is OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Chen Xuan looks down and smiles, "cloud Ze, are you really going to do this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s good?" Li Yunze laughed, and rose to pick up a glass of water for himself and said, "you have me, I have you Who is it and what does it matter? As long as we are each other! "


    Chen Zhen has a great feeling for liyunze. People can find the one around him in his life. In fact, many things are willing to do for each other.


    Just like, Jinxi put down the past and was willing to accept him again


    It is also like that, in order to know Jinxi''s regret, also know as a compatriot of Yunze, want to do something for Jinxi, so actively proposed, the first out of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, passed on to them.


    "I''ll arrange it." Chen Zhen said softly, "talk back."


    "Well."


    Chen hung up the phone and immediately pressed the internal line to the Secretary, "inform Qin Sang''s team and meet in half an hour."


    "OK, Mr. Chen."


    Chen hung up after hearing the Secretary''s response.


    Twenty five minutes later.


    Qin Sang''s team is already waiting in the office. Chen Zhen comes in and gives him a plan in his hand. At the same time, he sits down at the first place. "When the weekend is free, your team will take charge of the film."


    Qin sang opened, see is a series of wedding dress theme photos, slightly frown, "Chen, a wedding dress photo used me?" There was a clear dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Qin sang is the biggest entertainment photography team, his people come out, are shooting top stars.


    The most promising thing about domestic stars on the magazine cover is that Qin sang can handle the knife himself Because, in the same pose, he can give you the most satisfying effect.


    "It''s family business." Chen Kai opened his mouth.


    "Home affairs come to the meeting room?" Qin sang banged the plan without a single finger, and looked like a little annoying, but also belonged to the arrogance of the capable.


    Li Yunze and he Yining are going to have a wedding, which is the media under the emperor''s banner.


    Although Qin sang felt that Li Yunze''s family and Gu Beichen''s relationship did not need to use him But since it is used, always make some welfare for yourself.


    Otherwise, Chen always because of his kindness, there is no room for resistance, too low!


    Chen Xuan raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to pick the characters and the process of shooting yourself?" He said slowly, "give you a year If you can keep your ability without interfering in any situation, I can not interfere with you in the future! "


    "Really?" Qin sang didn''t expect Chen to speak so well.


    Chen Jian''s mouth corner crossed a faint smile, the dim opening of the eyes light gradually deep, "I will not interfere with good or bad..." "But you need to sign a long appointment with me!"


    "Fuck!" Qin sang scolded at it. "Chen Yi, can you go up without touching the pole? What is the difference between me and signing a contract of sale now? You haven''t kidnapped me all day long? "


    Chen Ying looks at Qin sang, a look you can choose.


    Qin sang is a man who is very affectionate. Sometimes this is a double-edged sword. It is good and bad.


    Chen Qian tied him to entertainment, on the one hand, he was interested in his talent, on the other hand And most importantly, he can give Qin sang the maximum willfulness here.


    Qin sang naturally knew this, so Chen Qian used the contract to eliminate his dilemma of human relationship.


    Weekend.


    There are white clouds floating in the sky, soft as marshmallow.


    He Yining looked at his first suit, frowned slightly.


    White shirt, plaid back skirt on knee, black shoes with baby head, white socks with hissing edge of bud


    "Is this a wedding dress photo?" He Yining looked at Yan Miao, who was accompanied by him. "How do I feel this is the collocation I wore when I was a child?"


    Yan Miao laughed, "is it a wedding dress photo? You just wear it Anyway, you said you had no opinion, let Li Yunze arrange it by himself. "


    Why rather shrug, a face can only accept out of the dressing room.


    The first scene, arranged by the pool of the villa


    Li Yunze is over there, and he Yining is here Under Qin Sang''s request, Li Yunze took a bag in one hand and held a glass of "bubble wine" in the other hand. He Yining was asked to look at him with a shy face.


    The first one was successfully finished with the help of the professional team and the sensitive angle of technique.


    "The lady must go there, must be shy and have the energy to meet the man..." Qin Sang was guiding, "yes, I have a good expression. You don''t have to take pictures here. Just think about it. When I first met a man, I was in a happy mood..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Li Yunze ''poop'' and was "hit" by heyining and fell into the pool.


    "Good, good..." Qin sang''an, the movement of his hand is not only captured by the excitement of he Yining, but also the tense, worried and scared look of Li Yunze falling down the swimming pool."Li Yunze, I..." He Yining quickly put out his hand and wanted to catch Li Yunze''s hand.


    Li Yunze hands to he Yining with a smile, and the sunlight sprinkles on them, which actually outlines a kind of innocence.


    When we first met that year, he Yining was seduced by Li Yunze for a lifetime across a swimming pool. Only he could solve it.


    Every time, she wanted to appear in front of him with the best image, but gradually found that Every time her thoughts ended up in a mess.


    Li Yunze, who was once hit by he Yining and fell into the swimming pool, has a cold face and gives her a cold face in front of the public.


    Today, he was "bumped" into the swimming pool again by her, but handed her his hand with a smile


    Yining, wedding photos From you love me!


    Every frame will record our past.


    Under the guidance of Qin sang and Li Yunze, he Yining felt the scenes that he could not remember but were familiar with.


    Once upon a time, Li Yunze sat on the tree and looked at he Yining under the tree impatiently.


    Now Li Yunze and he Yining sat together on the branches of the tree, and while laughing at each other, they quietly enjoyed the unique cicada singing in summer.


    Once upon a time, Li Yunze stood on the second floor and looked coldly at why he kept waving to him downstairs and closing the window in disgust.


    Now He Yining still waved to him downstairs, and he, smiling at her heart.


    Once, he Yining was "cooking" for Li Yunze, expecting him to praise.


    Now Li Yunze why to Ning cooking, I hope she can be happy.


    Once upon a time, why rather in Li Yunze sleep, shy secretly kiss him, can be happy for a long time.


    Now Li Yunze embraces he Yining and kisses affectionately in the setting sun.


    Once upon a time, why would you rather "pick up" Li Yunze''s pants


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "I''m looking forward to the next scene." Yan Miao can''t help laughing when Qin sang says what to shoot.


    When I was at school before, I heard Yining say that she had picked up Li Yunze''s trousers in public. At that time, people also said that Li Yunze didn''t accept her, mainly because she was a nightmare of Li Yunze''s life.


    Let''s ask, a boy who is gifted and gifted can still like her after being "adjusted" by a girl. It must be that boy is a masochist.


    "Click" came, Yan Miao''s smile on his face was stiff, looked at Qin sang and twisted his eyebrows, "why did you pat me?"


    "I think your expression is good just now, but I can''t help it..." Qin sang said casually.


    "Brother Qin, when do you have inertia in your camera The light in the team said jokingly.


    Qin sang didn''t have the cognition of being punctured at all, and said of course: "just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth pulls, just want to say what, was interrupted by Qin sang.


    "In other words, Li Yunze''s trousers have been stripped now What is the effect? "


    Compared with being photographed secretly, Yan Miao is more interested in this topic as expected, "Li Yunze is really good at fighting for this set of wedding photos!" She looked at Qin sang and said, "how are you going to shoot it?"


    Qin sang raised his eyebrows and laughed. In the setting sun, in this seemingly slovenly man with artistic male charm, he was easy-going and arrogant.


    "You''ll find out later..." Qin sang said that he had seen Li Yunze and he Yining ready over there. The photography assistant was saying something to them.


    "So All right? " Why is it better to twist your eyebrows.


    "Very loving!" The photo assistant saw he Yining looked at his skirt and said with a smile, "anyway, just follow what I said. Imagine what you would do if such a situation happened..." Pause, "must remember, forget that you are the intimate lovers in love now!"


    "Well." He Yining nodded.


    I didn''t find out before. From the beginning of shooting, he Yining found himself very talented in acting.


    "OK, ready to start..." Qin sang called out, "according to the assistant said just now, you can figure it out by yourself, and I will capture it."


    "Good." He Yining just answered. Suddenly, she felt as if her skirt was about to be lifted up. She was surprised and suddenly looked at Li Yunze, who was planning to do something wrong. When she pressed down, she looked at his treacherous smile and wrung his ear in anger. "Li Yunze, do you want to do it?"


    Li Yunze didn''t speak, he just looked at him with a smile


    Qin sang grabs him in a moment. He is afraid of everything. He says to Yan Miao: "I heard that Li Yunze was robbed of his pants by him. He was very angry..." He crossed the corner of his mouth with a smile, "you see, now it''s still in love. When there are outsiders, Li Yunze does the same thing. Why would he rather be shy? What''s more, he didn''t love each other at the beginning, but Li Yunze was still such an excellent person?"


    "We also think that Li Yunze''s previous treatment of Yining was completely caused by psychological shadow." Yan Miao''s eyes fell on two people. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Why did they want to beat people? But Li Yunze hugged them in their arms, and the corners of their mouths were smiling. "In fact, if there were no those things, maybe they would have been together for a long time..."


    The theme of today''s photos, it is not difficult to see that Yining did a lot of things that made Li Yunze collapse when he was a child.


    However, every piece falls in Li Yunze''s heart, isn''t it?!


    "That''s all for today''s shooting," Qin sang continued after handing over his camera to his assistant. "Continue tomorrow."


    "Thank you. It''s hard work." He Yining said with a smile, "I''m very happy to shoot today Although, there are some small accidents. "


    People looked at each other and laughed.


    He Yining thought that everyone was laughing at the accident, and he didn''t think much about it However, there is no reaction at all. Today''s events have happened once.


    Just, once indifferent to wait, has become today''s gentle accompanied by the guardian.


    The next day, the clouds of the previous day were dispersed, and the sky was clear.


    It''s very hot in summer. Fortunately, today''s location is only a part of Luoda


    On the shady road of Luoyang university campus, Li Yunze, in suit and leather shoes, pulled his long hair with tiny curls. He Yining, who was wearing a strapless wedding dress, walked or ran with a skirt


    In the mottled sunlight penetrating through the leaves, they laugh wantonly Completely captured by Qin Sang''s lens.


    Yan Miao leaned against the tree and occasionally took a picture of Fang Zihan, who was sent to "fight" in the front line. The smile in the corner of his mouth also filled up.


    Sometimes Qin sang is free, but he will also capture two pictures of yanmiao. Sometimes he will be found, sometimes he can''t.


    At first, Yan Miao also protested, but later he was no longer able to do so


    "The last theme," Qin sang said with an ambiguous smile after changing the memory card, "the temptation of uniforms!"He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other and understood that the last theme was closely related to their work.


    Under the statue of "Hippocrates" in Luoda, the corridor of the hospital, the place with the Red Cross, the operating room


    Some provocative, or ambiguous, or "work", or "accidental" kiss, every scene, every photo, seems to narrow down the documentary of Li Yunze and he Yining''s life.


    In this way, Li Yunze wrote his love for he Yining and his love return to her.


    "I have a party in the evening. Would you like to come with me?" Qin sang asks Yan Miao. He Yining and Li Yunze, who are going to change their clothes, ask Yan Miao, "wait a minute, they will definitely offer dinner But think about it, although our two-day shooting is very easy, he Yining is pregnant in the end, and it''s not appropriate for us to delay when we have two people Are you right? "


    Yan Miao laughs, which is made to laugh by Qin Sang''s words, "I know what you said, and I don''t intend to be with them..." Pause. "The question is, what does it have to do with you going to the party? Don''t you want me to go home and rest? I''m going to work tomorrow


    "No, we''ve been getting along well for two days Let''s go to play together and make more friends! " Qin sang said with a smile, "what''s more, your best friend is the mother of her children. You don''t have a boyfriend, because the circle is small!"


    "Who said I didn''t have a boyfriend?" Yan Miao seems to have been stimulated to the nerve, but he doesn''t want to retort.


    "Do you have one?" Qin sang said, smiling with disbelief on his face. "In two days, apart from sending photos of he Yining and Li Yunze with female friends, I didn''t see you actively contacting a man or a man contacting you Are you sure your boyfriend doesn''t exist in your imagination? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    On hearing this, Yan Miao immediately said, "how do you know I''m all for female friends?" She said, gnashing her teeth, "do you have perspective eyes, or peep at my mobile phone, ah?"


    Qin sang had a good laugh.


    In fact, I just said Qin sang looked at Yan Miao''s angry instant hair blowing appearance and said with a smile, "but now it is certain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth twitches.


    Qin sang said with his arms around his chest: "tell me about you. You''ve stepped into the ranks of leftover women. You still work at home all day long. It''s two o''clock and one line..." He said as if Yan Miao''s mother, "you, frankly speaking, are short of circle! The single circle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao turns his eyes.


    "He Yining''s own circle is basically women, either medical staff or women who want to have children..." Qin sang continued to preach, "and Li Yunze''s circle is basically married. If you contact him, you can''t sell yourself out So, you really need to attend my party tonight, because more than 80% of them are single! "


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao laughs and turns to leave. He is too lazy to pay attention to Qin sang.


    "Yan Miao, I''m serious..." Qin sang followed in the past, "anyway, it''s no harm to be a friend, don''t you think?"


    "Seriously, I doubt your motives when you think about me so much." Yan Miao said.


    Qin sang raises eyebrows, "what motive?"


    "Who..."


    "Someone has been at this party for three years in a row and is single again."


    All of a sudden, there was a voice with a smile. Qin sang and Yan Miao looked sideways and saw Chen Xuan with Li Jinxi coming over.


    "This year, some people bet that a woman will come to this party!" "If you don''t bring it with you, he will contract all the wine money for one year''s party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin sang grinned.


    Chen Xuan stood beside them and continued: "of course, there is no problem with the amount of wine for a year, but the problem of face is big..." After crossing Qin sang with a smile, he fell on Yan Miao, "if you want to make a trouble, you have to find a good one Well, I''m sure he''s suspicious of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under this, Qin sang and Yan Miao are speechless.


    "But you can go and have a look." Li Jinxi circled Chen Xuan''s arm and raised her eyebrows and said, "after all, there are a lot of singles at that party. Many of them take women to the party, and many of them just make fun of it. Maybe they have a good eye for each other." She looked at Qin sang with a smile, "and even if Qin sang had a chance in the end, it would be good. They are all people around us. They know their roots. "


    "Why do I think it suddenly turned into a blind date promotion meeting?" Yan Miao smiles helplessly.


    Li Jinxi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "everyone around you is happy. As long as you are single, everyone will worry about it Anyway, it''s not forcing you to do something. Just relax. "


    "A little wine is allowed, not too much." Li Yunze came over with he Yining, who had changed his clothes. "I''ll let Corey not arrange surgery for you tomorrow."


    Yanmiao feels that he has been driven to the shelf.


    However, she felt that she really needed to expand her circle. She could not hang herself on a heartless person?!


    In the end, Yan Miao agrees with Qin sang to attend his party.


    "Is that good?" Seeing that yanmiao was pushed into the car by Qin sang, he Yining was a little worried, "I think Yanyan and Huo Qishen can continue for a while."


    Li Yunze laughed, "the party, Huo Qishen."


    "Ah!" He Yining looked at Li Yunze in dismay, "how do you know?"


    "There are so many regular gatherings in the circle. Some people around me have mentioned it before, just about Huo''s second young." Li Yunze took he Yining''s hand and went to the position of the car with Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi. "Whether yanmiao and he have a play or not, I can''t point out that it will be measured out tonight."


    "The stimulation of a rival in love?" He Yining asked with a smile, "what if Qin sang really takes a fancy to my Yanyan?"


    "And the heart to the end of the matter." Li Jinxi said with a smile, four people smile, get on the car, go to Li family villa to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the light of the night, gradually indulge in.


    "Night" entertainment city is a newly rising Entertainment City in Los Angeles, which can be comparable to paradise night.


    Crazy consumption, diversified play, everywhere is full of money under the "chaos" world.


    "Qinsang, so late?"


    "Well, who is the girl around you? If you take it, you can''t rent it, right? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "You see what you said, as if my brother Qin really can''t have a woman..."All the people were joking, completely serious.


    "Stop for me, all of you." Qin Sang put his arm around yanmiao and said, "my woman is a serious person. She scares me away. I''m going to be a paparazzi, and you''re crying for your father and mother!"


    "Damn it, Qin sang, how do you say that? We are all immoral people!"


    "My brother Qin, I''ve got a woman''s serious dress..."


    On hearing this, they all began to laugh. While joking, they said hello to yanmiao and introduced themselves.


    Yan Miao quietly wants to get rid of Qin sang, but unfortunately, the man seems to have been on guard, so she can''t get rid of it completely.


    She said hello with a smile, and her other hand had already pinched Qin Sang''s waist.


    "Are you going to hurt me internally?" Qin sang said with empty teeth.


    "Please keep smiling." Yan Miao said in a low voice with a smile, "and I''m a doctor. I''ll treat you for internal injury!"


    "Artificial respiration?" Qin sang asked.


    Yan Miao glanced at Qin sang, still smiling and whispering, "I''ll find the woman opposite to give you artificial respiration How about it? "


    Qin sang immediately said coldly, "aren''t you disgusting me?"


    Yan Miao picks eyebrow under, did not say what again?!


    After she came in, she knew that Qin Sang was disgusted with the woman on the other side, although the reason was unknown.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll really hurt you!" Yan Miao''s mouth is not open.


    Qin sang not only did not let go, but also slightly approached Yan Miao.


    He suddenly found that the woman was calm and a little unlovable.


    He really wants to know, when she is not calm, what will she look like?!


    When Qin sang leaned over, Yan Miao had already wrung her eyebrows, "don''t go too far, or I''ll turn over my face!"


    "Then you look at me?" Qin sang picked eyebrows and said with a smile. In that way, in the eyes of outsiders, how ambiguous, how ambiguous.


    Yan Miao looks at Qin Sang''s shameless appearance and turns his eyes secretly. He just wants to push him away, but he doesn''t know who has done something wrong and pushes Qin sang


    Suddenly, Qin sang fell on the sofa under the pressure of yanmiao, and his lips fell on Yan Miao''s face!


    Coax laughter spreads, but Yan Miao feels a stream of Yin whoosh, with strange eyes.


    Subconsciously, he saw Huo Qishen standing there with a smile in his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Yan Miao frowned secretly. Someone in his ear said, "driver, how can you get to this moment? Everybody''s here. You''re the only one Three penalties. "


    "Good!" Huo Qishen''s voice is not salty, looking at Yan Miao''s sight, there is a deep smile in the corner of his mouth, which does not spread and does not disperse.


    Looking at his banter, Yan Miao was angry and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to push Qin sang.


    Huo Qishen sat down in the seat that others asked him to do. He never left yanmiao''s sight from the beginning to the end. He always had a cynical smile. He couldn''t help it, but he didn''t make people feel disgusted.


    Of course, it''s not annoying. It doesn''t include yanmiao.


    The field continued, and the game began to walk after the crowd had gathered.


    In the single court, everyone had a variety of fun, and the atmosphere was very high.


    "I''ve drunk Miaomiao''s wine!" Qin sang said with a smile when Yan Miao lost, "my woman, I always have to bear it."


    "Well, we don''t want to say that!" A woman who did not do it said, "we can all drink by ourselves. You can drink it instead of yanmiao. Can''t you make a pair?"


    "Double is double. Anyway, I can see it. You can''t see my double today!" Qin sang took two glasses of wine, "but I can make it clear in advance that my woman will go to work tomorrow. Unlike you, all of them are jobless So, if you really want to catch me tonight, you should know to attack me! "


    After Qin sang finished, he simply drank two glasses of wine. One of my women was on the left side of his mouth, and the other was my woman''s It''s not much to say.


    Since Yan Miao has promised Qin sang to support the stage tonight, he won''t get off his stage.


    If he likes to say it, let him.


    Moreover, she is also very clear, such an occasion, men all want face Qin sang takes advantage of his words, and yanmiao lets him.


    The main reason is that Qin sang looks like he deserves to be beaten, but he has a good sense of propriety.


    Not because everyone is too demanding, thinking about such an occasion, will be how to Yan Miao.


    Of course, if the cheek kiss doesn''t count.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yan Miao said, took the bag to get up and went to the bathroom.


    We have been playing for more than three hours. It''s so warm that I feel that it will not cool down for another three hours.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Miao, who has not played the night game for a long time, is a little tired.


    Coming out of the bathroom, yanmiao sees Huo Qishen''s pants pockets and leaning lazily on the aisle.


    Under the dim light, the man is filled with a decadent and cynical evil spirit.


    Such a man, in the eyes of women, has a kind of bad charm!


    "It''s very late. I''ll take you back." Huo Qishen saw Yan Miao coming over and spoke faintly.


    Yan Miao laughed, "kiss, it''s not appropriate for you to send me back tonight?"


    Huo Qi deep Mou Guang some deep looking at Yan Miao, this moment of him, as if never had been quiet, let a person have a little hairy.


    "Yan Miao, are you really going to be in this circle?" Huo Qishen asked the exit.


    Yan Miao slightly wrung eyebrows, "Huo Qishen, I really don''t understand you." Pause next, "do you think, I and Qin sang together, will enter this circle?"


    Huo Qishen did not answer.


    Yan Miao sneered, "if you really want to rely on men to enter this circle..." It''s easier for me to sink my eyes, but I don''t think it''s easier for her to go


    Huo Qishen frowned. He knew that yanmiao understood his meaning wrong, but he didn''t want to explain it inexplicably.


    As if a little irritable, but also seems very exclusive.


    Yan Miao is also angry. She has been very independent since she was a child. She went to school when she was a child, or worked when she grew up One does not rely on parents, two do not rely on friends, rely on their own ability.


    At the moment, Huo Qishen said that she wanted to enter the so-called circle of their upper class society by men. She became angry and said, "Oh, by the way, I heard that your elder brother is not married yet Or, I''ll go back to Li Yunze and introduce it! "


    The words fall, she indifferently takes back the sight to want to leave.


    But the foot just lifted up, the arm was Huo Qishen a pull.


    "Yan Miao, are you interested?" Huo Qi opened his mouth coldly.


    Yan Miao looks at the front, and thanks to Huo Qishen and her benefits, she knows that his elder brother is the son of Huo family, but now he has the power that should be in the hands of the prince of Huo family.


    What does Huo Qishen think about the illegitimate son''s brother, or does he think that the illegitimate son''s brother has taken his power? She doesn''t know


    She just knows that Huo Lianchen is Huo Qishen''s minefield, can''t step on it!


    Yan Miao sighed in secret, and felt that he was a little pretentious now.


    Side of the head, she looked at Huo Qishen, "is quite boring." She laughed at herself and said, "Huo Qishen, seriously, I''m not young. Different from you men, the older you are, the more mature you are, the more attractive I am I need to think about myself, don''t I? "She took out her arm, looked deeply at Huo Qishen and walked away.


    Huo Qishen stood in the same place. He tried to stop yanmiao several times, but he finally resisted.


    He doesn''t like to see yanmiao and Qin sang together, but what can he give yanmiao?


    Yan Miao''s steps seem normal, but only she knows that she walks slower than the normal rhythm


    She thinks that women are really sentimental when they touch feelings.


    She wanted to, but she didn''t want to!


    In the background music, it seems that there is no power at all.


    But such self mockery, let Yan Miao heart special astringency.


    One Fang Xiran is infatuated with Jin shaosi, the other is Huo Qishen, and the other is eager to pursue him She is just a passer-by.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin sang saw Yan Miao come back, obviously lack of interest, "tired, I will send you back first?"


    "Good!" Yan Miao didn''t hold on.


    When people heard that Qin Sang was going to send yanmiao back, those who ran the train in their mouths began to open their dirty jokes.


    "Well, this woman is her own, and she is afraid of cold quilt at night. Now she has to pull it to warm it?"


    "Yes, brother Qin, you are not kind..."


    "Ah Qin, it''s only a few minutes. I''ll take a woman to run away. Don''t you make us such a bachelor''s envy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of here Qin sang picked his eyes and said with a smile, "if you are jealous, go to find a woman by yourself." Said, he also put his arm around Yan Miao''s shoulder, a pair of eye medicine for everyone.


    Huo Qishen came back at the right time and saw their intimate appearance. He thought of the scene of Qin Sang''s Pro yanmiao when he just came


    With the dirty jokes in everyone''s mouth at the moment, he doesn''t know which nerve is not connected. He grabs Yan Miao''s wrist and takes her away without saying a word


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Huo Qishen''s action let originally also make fun of the public stupefied next.


    While Qin sang frowns for a moment, Yan Miao is not taken away by Huo Qishen.


    When Huo Qishen was about to pull her away, she suddenly went back to the area, making his action of taking her to the spot


    The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    Huo Qishen didn''t speak and didn''t pay attention to people''s sight. He just looked back at yanmiao with a deep thought in his eyes.


    As if in doubt something, as if in doubt.


    "Driver, isn''t it right for you?" A familiar person with a ha ha said, "is not too much to drink, look at women are wrong ah?"


    "Yes Some people yelled, "although a Sang''s woman looks good at her eyes, you can''t borrow wine and want to take it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are joking, but Huo Qishen doesn''t let yanmiao go.


    Qin Sang was still concerned about the scene and didn''t say anything. However, as Huo Qishen didn''t mean to give in, he immediately said with a cold face: "I don''t want Miaomiao injured. Ah Shen, you''d better let go by yourself."


    Huo Qishen is usually very evil. Everyone in the field knows that he can do anything. He is happy by himself. Anyway, someone will solve the problem behind him.


    "I think it''s better for you to let go." Huo Qi deep smile, smile some feel chilly, "after all, I wait in case I don''t let go, hurt Yan Miao, also really hard to say."


    "I think you should let go!" Yan Miao finally burst out, "Huo Qishen, are you sick?"


    The original atmosphere of embarrassment, because Yan Miao''s words, as if frozen.


    "Let go Yan Miao twisted his arm, "first of all, do I know you very well? Why let my boyfriend let me go, I''ll go with you? I''m not sick! In addition, if you are really sick, I can treat you for free. Anyway, I am also a neurologist... "


    The sarcastic words are different from the full face given to Qin sang at that time. It can be said that Yan Miao is full of thorns, who touches and pricks who?!


    Huo Qishen did not speak, nor let go, but looked at Yan Miao''s sight, with a trace of warning.


    Yan Miao coolly converges his eyes. Qin sang comes forward at the right time and breaks off Huo Qishen''s hand with clever strength.


    He looked down at the trace of yanyanmiao''s wrist, frowned slightly, and looked slowly at Huo Qishen. Obviously, he said, "ah Shen, I don''t care about it this time, but it''s because everyone is in the field..." "But, it''s the only time, there''s no next time!"


    What''s more, he took his hand and left.


    After Qin sang and Yan Miao left, someone asked, "Huo Qishen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes Someone wrung eyebrows, "don''t tell me you don''t like Fang Xilan, empathy don''t love."


    "Even if you''re not in love at first sight, it''s not in line with your identity as Huo Er Shao!" Some people shrugged. "Besides, friends and wives can''t be bullied. It''s obvious that a sang doesn''t play around with Yan Miao."


    Huo Qishen listens to the crowd to say, after cold Mou delimits, what words also did not say to turn around to leave.


    People are not in the state, do not understand Huo Qishen this is to do?!


    When Huo Qi got out of the night, he had no trace of Qin sang and Yan Miao.


    He was a little agitated. He felt uncomfortable at the thought that they might have further in-depth communication at night It was as if the blood was shouting.


    Huo Qishen stopped a car casually and went up to listen to the driver asking him where he was going. He didn''t think about it. He directly reported the address of yanmiao''s house.


    When the driver started the car, his lips moved slightly, trying to change back to where he lived.


    However, at last he swallowed the address change.


    After arriving at yanmiao''s apartment, Huo Qishen leaned against her door, neither knocking nor ringing the doorbell.


    Although he knows that Yan Miao may not be back, he may have followed Qin sang


    However, he was suddenly afraid.


    If you don''t knock on the door, you can think about coming back


    But if he knocks, what is he going to do?!


    Kill Qin sang?


    Huo Qishen laughed at himself and felt that he was living more and more.


    In the past, even if I like Fang Xiran, I didn''t feel so embarrassed in my heart.


    What is it now?!


    Huo Qi deep head against the wall, looking at the occasionally induced light in the corridor, slowly closed his slightly astringent eyes after drinking.


    After a long time, Huo Qishen slowly opened his eyes. After thinking about it, he decided to knock on the door.


    If yanmiao is not here, he will not be so


    After all, it is good that she can find a stable happiness.Qin Sang''s people at least knew that they were not going to come.


    But Huo Qishen, after knocking at the door, found that he could not control his bad temper at once when no one opened the door. He just thought that the things were thrown into the back of his head, and he wanted to call yanmiao with his mobile phone.


    But the phone has not been able to dial. A phone call came in, and he twisted his eyebrows and finally picked up


    But when he heard the people inside, Huo Qishen''s face changed instantly. "I''ll come right now!"


    He left quickly, unable to take care of the others.


    Just as he entered an elevator and the down number began to walk, the other elevator arrived next to him.


    "Ding" came, just when the elevator door was open, Yan Miao said the phone and walked out.


    "I''m already home at the door."


    Qin sang responded to the sound and asked, "Miaomiao, tonight..." after a slight silence


    "I''m fine." Yan Miao smiled and said, "there is nothing too much to do, so it makes you feel embarrassed."


    Qin sang has deep eyes and deep light. "Originally, you and ah Shen really know!"


    Yan Miao smiled, "doctor and patient It''s a recognition. " When she got down, she opened the door with the key and said, "it''s hard for me, the doctor, to know someone who is coming to the hospital every month to check in!"


    "Is it just the relationship between the doctor and the patient?" Qin sang asked with a smile.


    "What else does that matter?" Yan Miao asked.


    Qin Sang was silent and said with a smile: "since the relationship is simple, it seems that I am more simple in pursuing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao said, and found that he couldn''t even laugh at a funny, "this joke is not funny at all." "Qin sang, don''t tell me, I accompany to take two days of wedding dress photos, you really have fun for me."


    "If I say it''s true?" Qin sang asked, "will you promise me to pursue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Yan Miao put down his bag and sat down on the sofa. He sighed and said, "Qin sang, I don''t play with feelings."


    "I mean it." Qin sang raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t play with feelings Otherwise, I don''t need to take you there tonight. "


    Yan Miao didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, Qin sang said, "Miaomiao, I just don''t want to find people in the circle. I feel that I''ve been in contact with more people and it''s boring! It''s not going to be a good life... "


    "To be honest," said yanmiao, "I don''t want to promise you."


    "Why?" Qin sang twisted her eyebrows.


    "Although I don''t have to find a loving marriage partner," Yan Miao said quietly, "but I don''t have any emotional basis, and I don''t know if they agree with each other. It''s impulsive and does not conform to my personality if I agree casually."


    "You mean, at least for now, we can reach out to..." Qin sang laughed and said, "I didn''t understand right?"


    "I think so." Yan Miao answered, "OK, I''m going to wash and gargle, and I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Qin Sang was choked by yanmiao and could only answer.


    After Yan Miao hung up the phone, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    No matter Huo Qishen or Qin sang She is a woman, at the right age, looking at the people around her have company, also want to find a rely on.


    Perhaps, that rely on is not the most suitable for their own, but must be good to themselves, isn''t it?!


    She likes Huo Qishen, but even in today''s situation, what else does he have besides the possessiveness of a big man?


    It is better to give yourself and other men a chance than to make yourself stupid because of feelings in a man!


    However, what Yan Miao didn''t expect was that as soon as she went to work the next day, it was Huo Qi was injured and hospitalized in the middle of the night!


    Looking at Huo Qishen''s bandaged appearance, yanmiao coldly glances across, subconsciously thinks that he is caused by the fight.


    "Huo Qishen, how old are you? Do you think you are a teenager and fight every day during adolescence?"


    Huo Qishen seemed to forget the "unhappiness" of last night and said with a grin: "Yan Miao, do you have any sympathy, can''t you comfort me?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao sneered, "I''m sorry, if the doctor''s compassion is rampant, he can''t do it any more..."


    "Ao --"


    yanmiao''s hand accidentally touches Huo Qishen''s wound, and immediately he screams with pain.


    "Doctor Yan, be gentle!" Just came to patrol the doctor said helplessly.


    Yan Miao''s tactics against Huo Qishen are known by several doctors who are familiar with Huo Qishen.


    In fact, just now Yan Miao was really careless, but he was too lazy to explain. He just said coldly: "if you can''t be a doctor, you can''t be a doctor So don''t count on you to comfort me Words down, she looked around, "OK, you take good care of it, I am busy to go."


    Yan Miao didn''t stop, and the doctor called the ward round and turned to leave.


    "Yan Miao!"


    Yan Miao stopped his steps and sighed darkly. He turned to look at Huo Qishen and said, "why, the pain just now is not satisfying?"


    Huo Qishen bared his teeth and grinned, and finally said, "Hello, I don''t have lunch at noon. Do you want to send me some?"


    "There are nurses in the hospital. You should find a nurse and go to the hospital restaurant to get you what you want." Yan Miao said indifferently. He didn''t pay attention to Huo Qishen, and turned to leave.


    From beginning to end, she did not ask why Huo Qishen was injured.


    Some things, there must be a beginning to cut through, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    With the memory of star, let everyone see that with the passing of day by day, his super memory.


    From the beginning of the game of 50 people ranking, now it has been increased to 300 people. His memory is amazing and still can''t be confused. After that, it seems that the little guy has no great interest in this game.


    As for the former daily refresh memory, like fishing shrimp, now star, simply feel bored.


    I''m afraid that only the amusement park that Shi Shaoqin has given him can arouse his interest.


    Of course, if his stones play with him.


    Shi Shaoqin has just finished an example matching meeting and comes out of his study. Seeing people outside, he casually asks, "where is star?"


    "As soon as she said she was going out, she took it out."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more. He just stepped down the stairs with long legs and walked outside.


    Line of sight across the surrounding, not on the beach!


    There was no sunflower field planted before!


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, wondering whether star had gone to the factory or to the newly reclaimed two acres behind."Looking for star?" Shi juexi just came.


    "See the man?" Shi Shaoqin looks back at him.


    Stone Jue Xi said with a smile: "just saw star pulling Qing Qing to the back."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, did not expect that star would really go back, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well." Stone Jue Xi should voice, "together!"


    The two brothers walked back and chatted.


    "Did you plan to let Momo know about star Shi Jue Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked.


    Shi Shaoqin took a look at him and drew back his gaze. "I''m going to tell him in another two years when star has a complete understanding ability."


    "Let him choose to go back to his parents or eventually to XK?" Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned, "I''m afraid XK there won''t let go."


    "So I need to wait for him to understand." Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi juexi again. "Gu Beichen provoked XK himself. If his son finally chooses to go back to them, he has to return it himself..."


    Stone Jue Xi sighed and then asked, "are you willing?"


    Shi Shaoqin stopped, and his eyes fell on the sunflower in the Sun ahead. He gradually deepened his sight. "I can''t bear it. It''s all star''s life. He needs to choose by himself We have no right to interfere in all his life directions


    He saw star as the salvation of God for his past.


    Redeemable, not imprisoned!


    He didn''t want star to have no choice because of his greed.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi juexi in silence, "in fact, you can wait until the appointed time with Mr. Xiao, and then let star choose."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually become far-reaching, "I''m not unaware of it, but the longer I''m afraid I''ll be more reluctant


    Words down, the surrounding air suddenly became a little dignified under the helpless.


    Just as Shi juexi was about to speak, a roar came from him.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, raised his feet and ran back


    When star''s small figure fell into Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, an adult tiger was seen in the posture of pouncing on him with his whole body blasted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Shi Shaoqin immediately twisted his eyebrows. Although he knew that there was a power grid, he was afraid that the adult tiger would be completely crazy. If he made some moves, he would leave some bad shadows in star''s small mind.


    Although


    Star doesn''t look like a shadow at all.


    "Roar!"


    Star learned from the tiger''s roar and roared there, grinning and happy.


    Qingqing is a little bit broken. She is watching the tiger''s movements and watching Star have a good time there. She looks nervous.


    If star is injured, the whole temple will be in endless darkness.


    "Star, sunflower seeds are going to be turned over. Let''s go and have a look first?" Qing Qing looked at the tiger, which seemed to attack at any time, involuntarily swallowed.


    Unfortunately, star had a good time. He pursed his buttocks and grinned. His eyes were bright and he kept learning from the tiger.


    ¡°Star£¡¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly twisted his eyebrows and called out.


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin, pointing to the tiger happily and saying, "stone, big cat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows and walked up to him. He picked up star and said, "it''s not a big cat, it''s a tiger!"


    "Big cat!" Star is angry and corrects Shi Shaoqin. He still looks at the tiger.


    After a long-term "struggle" with the power grid, the beasts here have already had a sense of crisis.


    Now that star is not afraid of him, he keeps pointing at him, and the tiger has obviously begun to fret.


    However, because of the power grid, it can only linger there, open its mouth from time to time, roar As if in venting their dissatisfaction, but also as if warning what?


    Unfortunately, star, who is more than three years old, is totally a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. In addition, he believes that tigers are big cats in his consciousness. He has no sense of crisis at all. He also thinks that it is very challenging.


    Some people are born with the blood of conquest.


    Xu is from Jian Mo Huai star, star has been growing slowly under various problems.


    Xu is Gu Beichen''s blood also has that kind of gene that wants to conquer everything. Only then can he stand up in such a desperate situation


    And such blood, inherited to star, he will challenge, more urgent.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, holding star and saying, "it''s a tiger, not a cat!"


    "It''s a big cat!" Star insists, and at the same time, he looks at Shi Shaoqin with dissatisfaction.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly, and when Shi Jue Xi looked at each other with a smile, he told Qing Qing, "go and find some cats."


    Qing Qing was stunned at first. Then she understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning and answered in a hurry.


    Star and Shi Shaoqin are still confronting each other. In his small mind, it is difficult to change the things that he believes.


    However, Shi Shaoqin thinks that star must be aware of danger and The difference between the less injurious and the more injurious.


    For example, cats and tigers No matter obedience or attack power, it''s different from heaven and earth!


    Star is not happy!


    With the beginning of memory, he began to insist on many things.


    Especially as he grows up day by day, he seems to be more and more firm about what he needs to do and what he needs to stick to.


    "Drink water." Shi Shaoqin put a glass of water in front of star, "you played for a long time, didn''t you drink water?"


    Star doesn''t speak, just picks up the glass, drinks a few drinks and puts it down.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy and his angry appearance. Inexplicably, he had an impulse to laugh.


    That kind of feeling, is completely the child grows up day by day, has own thought time, and the adult to do carefully ponder, the adult to the child helpless and joyful.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on one side and looked at the sunflower fields swaying in front of him. His eyes were deep.


    At that time, juexi could talk easily. In two years, he would give star his own choice


    But at this moment, suddenly not willing.


    Watching Star grow up day by day, participate in his every bit of growth, bumpy or happy It seemed to make him look forward to it.


    Because of the big cat and tiger problem, star and Shi Shaoqin had a cold war for most of the day, until ten cats were transported to Mo palace.


    In this world, there are few things that can''t be done with money.


    There are ten breeds of ten cats, such as puppet cat and folding ear cat, as well as elegant Persian cat and jinjila cat There are also large breeds of short haired cats.


    Even, there is a silver and white striped American short haired cat, which is a miniature version of the "tiger"!


    Shi Shaoqin was very satisfied with the clerks this time. Looking at the interesting look on star''s face, the beautiful corners of his mouth also overflowed with a soft smile."Star, these are cats!"


    Star curled his little mouth and sat playing among the cats.


    Shi Shaoqin thinks that the little guy needs to face up. He knows clearly that he has made mistakes, but he doesn''t want to admit that He did not continue to emphasize.


    Sometimes, some things need to be understood.


    It''s a pity that Shi Shaoqin found that when his children are old, sometimes his thoughts are not what he can figure out.


    For example


    The next day, Qingqing didn''t go over and found that star was missing!


    Shi Shaoqin hardly thought about it, so he went to the back.


    Sure enough, the little guy went to pick up the adult tiger who often wandered around the power grid


    It''s a new game for star.


    At first, everyone was very nervous. Later, Shi Shaoqin found that the little guy was interested in the cats. On the contrary, his enthusiasm for teasing tigers continued to rise.


    In the end, we can only send people to watch the power grid in turn, in case of any accident, the tiger will break into the grid and hurt star.


    As for star Finally, Shi Shaoqin can only let him continue his game of teasing tigers.


    Later, the tiger was also teased by star. Every time he saw star coming, he would lie there lazily, and occasionally give the little guy a boring expression


    ¡­¡­


    "Miaomiao, what class are you in today?" Qin sang is sitting under an umbrella outside a cafe, sending a wechat voice to yanmiao.


    Yan Miao replied, "today''s day shift."


    "That means you''ll be either a little night or a big night tomorrow?" Qin sang asked with a smile in his mouth.


    Yan Miao looked at the next shift, "tomorrow big night."


    "So you go to a photo exhibition with me after work?" Qin sang said, picked up the coffee spoon and stirred the coffee slightly.


    Yan Miao thought about it and thought that he was OK at night. In addition, since he wanted to do something about it, he agreed to contact both sides.


    She just sent out the mobile phone, saw a nurse rushed in, panting after swallowing, said: "inflammation doctor, fast, wonderful..."


    "Well?" Yan Miao frowns.


    The nurse was obviously in a hurry. After taking a deep breath, the nurse said in a hurry: "there''s a fight Huo Er Shao is fighting with others in the ward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    The nurse saw that Yan Miao didn''t respond and asked curiously, "doctor Yan, don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Why should I go and see it?" Yan Miao got up and took a cup to the water dispenser. "Isn''t it normal for Huo Qishen to fight? In a fight in the hospital, the security guard will take care of it. He is injured and the wound is torn There are also ready-made doctors. "


    The nurse listened and looked puzzled: "doctor Yan, you are not..."


    "What am I not?" Yan Miao immediately interrupted the nurse''s words, as if a little afraid of what the nurse would say to poke her heart.


    The nurse swallowed, shook her head, shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, I''m busy." Say, she turned a body, just when arrive at the door, still doubt looked at Yan Miao.


    Didn''t you think there was a little ambiguity between Dr. Yan and Huo Er Shao before?


    How to feel, suddenly cool down?


    "Miaomiao, don''t you go and have a look?" The doctor in the office asked, "I''ll take a look. Will you go?"


    Yan Miao sighed in secret, and felt that he was also very affectable.


    "Go and have a look." Yanmiao puts down his water glass and goes to the VIP ward where Huo Qishen lives with the doctor.


    Talent just out of the elevator, heard the noise of sharp spread, the whole corridor spread a treacherous atmosphere.


    "What''s the situation?" Yan Miao asked the waiting nurse.


    Seeing that it was yanmiao, the nurse lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know what the situation is. It seems that someone from the Huo family has come. I don''t know what they said, and then they started fighting..."


    "Nobody?" Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows and looked at the doubts on the face of the security guard standing outside.


    "It''s family law. Who dares to control it?" The nurse grinned. "I heard it was Huo family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao frowned and walked forward.


    She wanted to open the door of the ward, but it was locked.


    "As soon as I went in, I locked it, and in two minutes there was a fight." Someone said.


    Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows, "just let them?"


    "I can''t help it. No matter who goes in or who is in it, they all ask not to go in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao turned his eyes and went directly to the nurse station to find a spare key.


    Huo Qishen in this life if only and one person does not match, it must be Huo Lianchen.


    Now two people are inside. I don''t know what the fight looks like?!


    Yan Miao opens the door, and suddenly he is frozen in place by the scene in front of him


    People standing at the door, one by one hung their necks and looked inside. They were very curious.


    Inside, a man stood haughtily in front of the window with his back to the door. His figure was plated with a thin halo under the sunlight from the glass window, showing an indescribable sense of mystery.


    And Huo Qishen at the moment, compared with this man, can say embarrassed.


    He was held on the sofa by two men in suits with their backhands. The two men seemed to have no idea that he was injured, and their movements were not light at all.


    "Who the hell let people in..." Huo Qishen''s angry voice shut up when he saw it was yanmiao.


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen, who was clearly in pain, but turned a light and light look. After a cold eye stroke, he looked at Huo Lianchen who stood in front of the window and turned slowly. "I''m sorry, this is the hospital. If you have family matters to deal with, you can either go home to solve the problem after the patient leaves the hospital, or you can solve it after the patient leaves the hospital."


    Huo Lianchen''s face was as indifferent as this, different from Huo Qishen''s usual cynical look. It seemed that the words "strangers should not be near" were written on his face.


    Huo Lianchen doesn''t pay attention to yanmiao, but his sight crosses the two men who hold Huo Qishen.


    The two men immediately let go of Huo Qishen and stood there one after another. Their faces seemed to have been hit with botulinum and could not move at all.


    Huo Qishen grinned secretly. Although the two men holding him had attention, they still got involved in the wound on his body, some pain!


    Yan Miao looks at Huo Qishen gritting his teeth, frowns slightly, and looks at Huo Lianchen.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t shake my position in the Huo family Don''t do any more childish behavior. " Huo Lianchen''s voice did not have any tone to look at Huo Qishen and said, "you do it yourself."


    Words down, he did not say anything, indifferent to take back the line of sight, has already raised step to leave.


    When passing by Yan Miao''s side, she can clearly feel that Huo Lianchen''s eye light has a light glance at her.


    At that glance, it is neither examination nor indifference. It seems that there is a deep emotion.


    Yan Miao subconsciously frowned. After Huo Lianchen left, Huo Qishen, who had just been holding on, howled immediately.


    "Yan Miao, I''m dying Help... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looked at him coldly, "if you want to die early, you don''t have to let others feel embarrassed!" She turned to leave."You are so heartless..." Huo Qishen''s voice was full of sadness, and his unbearable forbearance touched the deepest part of yanmiao''s heart.


    She just turned to stop and sighed, and went to the door to call for medical staff to come over and treat Huo Qishen''s wound again.


    "Well, doctor Yan..." Some people were curious and joked, "you say, who can win the battle between Huo''s illegitimate son and the real prince?"


    "No interest in knowing!" Yan Miao''s voice is cold.


    "The real prince lingers in the flowers all day long. Has Huo Lianchen given his power to him?" Someone said, "a few days ago, it was reported that Huo Er Shao''s mother had been admitted to a sanatorium."


    The man frowned.


    "First, the crown prince is elevated, and then the real lady is driven away Tut Tut, Huo Lianchen is really a good method! " The head nurse sighed and said, "sanatorium is better, but it''s hard to say what will happen in old age." The man looked at Huo Qishen''s ward and continued, "I guess that Huo Er Shao''s injury must have been done by Huo Lianchen in order to get justice for his mother."


    "That''s too much." Someone answered, "I was injured before, but now I come to the hospital to continue to fight?"


    "Who knows what the details are?"


    "Well, I feel that the powerful people are less than those in this circle. The rest of them It''s horrible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Yan Miao looks at Huo Qishen''s ward subconsciously. He doesn''t know if it''s the mother''s overflow. Suddenly, he sympathizes with Huo Qishen.


    Or Heartache!


    Is he using his cynicism and dandy to fight against his family, or is it because he can only protect himself in this way?!


    Thinking, Yan Miao has already gone to the ward.


    By the time she reacted, she was already in the ward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "It''s OK. There''s no big problem." When Yan Miao came in, the doctor just finished the examination for Huo Qishen, "however, don''t make trouble with things like today, otherwise, it''s hard to say if you have such good luck next time."


    Huo Qishen didn''t answer, but his sight fell on Yan Miao.


    At the moment when he saw her coming in, it was obvious that there was a smile in his eyes.


    It''s just that kind of smile, is it fun or narrow, or happy Nobody understood.


    Including himself!


    After the doctor explained a few words again, looked at the eye inflammation Miao, indicated that the nurse who handled well left together.


    "Why are you so sad? It''s OK." Huo Qishen in the medical staff left, grinning and joking, "I''ve been hurt to practice."


    "Why did you get hurt before?"


    Yan Miao doesn''t know what identity he is, or what mood he asked about this.


    She even thought Huo Qishen would not tell the truth, but she still asked.


    "You care about me?" Huo Qishen asked playfully.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao laughed. "I just heard some gossip. I''m curious Women often have a strong desire to explore gossip. "


    "Oh?" Huo Qishen put up his arms and put his hands behind his head. He looked at Yan Miao with a sheepish look and said with a smile, "if you eat with me in the evening, I''ll tell you why!"


    "Oh..." When Huo Qishen thought she agreed, Yan Miao said coldly, "then I don''t want to know."


    Say, her person already turned body to want to leave.


    "Hello, hello..." Huo Qishen quickly stopped yanmiao and began to pretend to be pathetic. "Yan Miao, how pathetic do you think I am? Dad doesn''t hurt. He is also suppressed by someone. He is beaten when he is injured Even strangers, seeing me so miserable, will sympathize with me, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao turns his eyes and turns to look at Huo Qishen.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for three days. Except for the first day, you look at me and tell me about you If I wasn''t beaten, would you come and see me? " Huo Qishen said, also do not know what psychological murmur hiss, "hum, there is a new love, forget the old love With a new man, I''ll be abandoned in no time


    Yan Miao laughs. Huo Qishen seems to be talking to himself. In fact, it''s a special speech for her to laugh at.


    "Huo Qishen, what is new love and old love?" After Yan Miao sneered coldly, he looked at Huo Qishen again, "who is the old love? You? Are you my old love? "


    "Revolutionary friendship is also love." Huo Qishen raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yan Miao''s disdainful look. He felt uncomfortable, "I said that Yan Miao, no matter what, he would have a meal with him. You are so exclusive It''s really easy to think about it! "


    "What do you think?" Yan Miao''s arms encircle his chest. It depends on what Huo Qishen wants to say.


    "Love me so much..." Huo Qishen jokingly said, "the closer this is to me, the more infatuated I am I''m afraid that I can''t extricate myself from my hopeless obsession. Finally, I lose myself, forget my character, abandon my temperament, and can only sing You only have me in your eyes, not him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth slightly pulls.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry by Huo Qishen''s indifferent appearance, or because his words had poked something deep in her heart. All of a sudden, the whole person felt bad.


    Yan Miao comes forward, "yes, I''m really afraid that the closer I get, the more infatuated I am..."


    There was a faint smile across her mouth. When Huo Qishen realized something, he saw yanmiao''s hand rise and fall No hesitation or pause!


    "Oh --"


    the scream was more sharp than that when Huo Lianchen came!


    "Burning Miao Huo Qi deep gnashing teeth of the cry, the pain of the face are twisted together, like that, twisted people "heartache.".


    "Didn''t all the injuries come through?" Yan Miao sneered coldly, "you just have a good time Continue, continue and practice


    Ferocious stare Huo Qishen, Yan Miao angrily turns around and walks away.


    She felt that she was looking for cheap. She knew that Huo Qishen was heartless and cynical But I still like to go to the front.


    What''s the relationship between the dark and her?


    Just let him suffer Anyway, she had nothing to do with him.


    As Huo Qishen said, they are "revolutionary friendship" at most!


    VIP floor nurses see yanmiao indifferently left, one by one secretly grinning, have a sympathetic look at Huo Qishen''s ward.


    "I don''t know what Huo Qishen thinks?" What nurses have to make complaints about is not to be seen by others. How good is our doctor Yan? Good character, although not at a glance that amazing, but also good-looking ah! And tall, how nice I don''t know if I''m blind


    "If I were a doctor of inflammation, I would slap him on the wound, and then I would leave...""Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurses secretly fight against injustice, but Yan Miao has no mind to continue to think about Huo Qishen.


    As soon as the talent arrived at the Department, she was informed that there was a patient in the emergency room. She went to help All the way to work.


    "I just finished in the emergency department..." While Yan Miao was on the phone, he went to the Department and said, "I''ll change my clothes OK, I''ll see you in the parking lot Well, I''ll see you later! "


    Yan Miao hung up the phone at the same time, into the office.


    After taking off his white coat and finishing up his make-up, he left with his bag.


    Yan Miao''s front foot just stepped into the elevator when her mobile phone rang again. She took it out and saw that it was Huo Qishen''s calling. She hung up without thinking about it.


    But the mobile phone has not been installed, Huo Qishen called again.


    Yan Miao turns his eyes, but he still picks it up


    Because, since Huo Qishen has played for the second time, if she still doesn''t pick up, the goods will be hit all the time.


    Although she can turn it off!


    But Xu is a doctor''s characteristic. She won''t turn off the phone in case something happens in the hospital


    "Yan Miao, do you really want to eat with me?" Huo Qishen said weakly as soon as he got through the phone, "Huo Lianchen removed my special care, and I can''t even eat a meal at this moment I am a patient. How miserable I am


    "If your family doesn''t care about you, what do I care about you?" Yan Miao sneered, "and Huakang is still very humanized You are a VIP who lives here. You can ring the call bell directly If you can''t, you''ll find your friends. "


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    When Yan Miao stepped out of the elevator, Huo Qishen asked, "Hey, you won''t be cruel, are you?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going on a date..." Yan Miao said with a smile, "so, you sell miserably, I also have no time to deal with you!" Well, she just hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Huo Qishen listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone coming from the phone. He was stunned and then sat up suddenly


    Because the action is too big, suddenly pulled to the injured place, the pain of his face is ferocious.


    With a grin on his face, Huo Qishen gritted his teeth: "date? With whom? " He immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "Damn it, won''t you and Qin sang again?"


    At the thought of Qin sang and the fact that she didn''t go back to yanmiao''s house before, Huo Qishen''s whole heart seemed to be suddenly thrown into a feather, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Several times, he impulsively wanted to call Yan Miao again


    But later on, what position did he take?


    Old love?


    Ha ha, not really!


    Therefore, yanmiao has a new love Why is he unhappy?


    Why not?


    Huo Qishen slightly bowed his head, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly opened his eyes with a self mockery.


    "Huo Qishen, if you really want to be with yanmiao, you have to give up everything before, don''t you?" Huo Qi deep murmured to himself, slowly lying on the hospital bed.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the last light after the sunset. Gradually, Huo Qishen''s thoughts drifted far away


    "I will not admit him!" Huo Qishen, who was in his adolescence, looked at the boy who was taller than him with hatred on his face. "I will never admit that you are my elder brother!"


    "Whether you accept it or not, this is an unchangeable fact." Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen indifferently, and his eyes crossed with disdain, "just like you have spent five or six years before, you have to accept me The next life, not only five or six years, may be fifty or sixty years, you have to face I''m your big brother, this thing


    "Er..." Huo Qi deep low roar, rushed to want to tear Huo Lianchen that always cold face.


    As if, since he was little, he would not have emotions. No matter how repelled and disgusted Huo Qishen was, he was just so indifferent to the appearance of indifference.


    Unfortunately, Huo Qishen didn''t rush to Huo Lianchen''s side, so someone put him up.


    "Second young master, master Huo told me not to fight at home!"


    "Do I still choose the time and occasion for fighting?" Huo Qishen roared again, trying to shake off the man who held him.


    Unfortunately, the other party is an adult and well-trained Huo Qishen can''t get rid of it!


    "Let go of him!" The cold voice overflowed Huo Lianchen''s mouth at the right time.


    The person that stands Huo Qishen listened, slightly frowned, but still obedient let go.


    Huoqi was more angry.


    He is the real prince of the Huo family. However, the people below don''t listen to him, but listen to Huo Lianchen


    "Ah..." Huo Qi deep scarlet eyes, mad like rushed forward, "Oh!"


    A sound of pain came just after he rushed to Huo Lianchen


    Then, Huo Qishen covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen from a commanding position. His expression was cold and his voice was colder: "what else do you have besides impulse? So You still want to fight with me for the Huo family? Ridiculous


    He turned and left.


    Night, as if because of the two brothers again contradiction and was shrouded in a layer of haze.


    Huo Ye looked at Huo Lianchen kneeling in the dark family hall and asked, "was it Qi Shen who picked it up?"


    "No, it''s me!" Huo Lianchen said without expression.


    "Do you think that every time you cover him up, he can let go of his prejudice against you?"


    Huo Lianchen looked at the things in front of him motionless, "why should I shield him? I don''t need him to let go of his prejudices to me... " After a pause, he narrowed his sight slightly and spoke slowly, "besides, you seem to be saying the opposite!"


    Master Huo twisted his eyebrows and listened to Huo Lianchen''s quiet voice: "what you should worry about is whether I will put down my prejudice against him Isn''t it? "


    Huo Ye''s heart suddenly shook, and his face was not good.


    There is no one to speak again. It seems that a needle can be heard in the space


    After a long time, Mr. Huo seemed to be holding on to something. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Since it''s the dispute you picked up first, you''ll have a good time." The next, his eye light from Huo Lianchen body take back at the same time, cold mouth, "hit!"


    When his words fell, someone came forward with the bullwhip that the Huo family specially carried out family law


    Huo Lianchen was still biting his teeth. Even though his painful forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, he never said a word.


    Huo Lianchen stood in the courtyard of Huo''s villa with both hands copying his trouser pockets. He looked at the gradually darkening sky, and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    "Huo Shao, news has come from the sanatorium. Madam has settled down."


    "Well." Huo Lianchen light should voice, the face is still without any expression.The people around him sighed and forbeared. In the end, they still asked, "Huo Shao, will you let Er Shao go on like this? There is more and more public opinion outside... " He bit his next tooth and didn''t go on.


    Huo Lianchen gently moved his eyes, still indifferent, "from small to large, he did not protest in this way? Just get used to it


    Since he was young, Huo Qishen punished him in such a childish way


    If he is big, he will be oppressed by public opinion!


    But if he doesn''t give him a chance, he can really succeed in his careful thinking?


    People around him sighed helplessly at Huo Lianchen''s back. Everyone could see that Huo Shao was good to the second young master However, the second young master could not see it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this your work?" Yan Miao asked in front of an overexposed night sky photo.


    Qin sang picked eyebrow''s smile, "how to see?"


    "Although I don''t know how to shoot..." Looking at the photo, Yan Miao said, "but it''s fascinating to be able to use the exposure of the stars to outline the abstract, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable It''s supposed to be a very powerful technique, isn''t it? " Said, she also pointed to the location of the works, "although it is abstract QS, can still be seen, your name first spell."


    He said and looked at her.


    Qin sang laughed and was satisfied. "Miaomiao, I really like you more and more!"


    Yan Miao raised his eyebrows and made fun of Qin sang.


    "I mean it." Qin sang gently shook the champagne in her hand, dropped her eyes, looked up at Yan Miao again and said, "our circle, as well as the entertainment industry, are too fake and too false It''s too hard to meet someone who''s as true as you are! "


    Yan Miao gradually closed the smile on his face.


    She looks at Mingming''s appearance and makes people see a casual and evil Qin sang. What she says makes people feel no joke Suddenly my heart was heavy.


    "Miaomiao, I want you to be the most beautiful starry sky under my camera..." Qin sang suddenly and affectionately said, "would you like to?"


    "She won''t!"


    Just when Qin Sang''s words fell and yanmiao didn''t have time to open his mouth, a voice suddenly came from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Yan Miao and Qin sang both look at the place where the voice comes from. They see Huo Qishen standing there with a smile on his mouth, but his posture is a little strange It''s supposed to be the result of a wound in the body.


    "Ah Shen?" Qin sang light Yi sound, slightly twisted eyebrows, eye fundus is obviously not happy.


    Whether it''s the last circle party or now He is dissatisfied with Huo Qishen''s sudden intrusion between him and yanmiao.


    Yan Miao also twisted his eyebrows, subconsciously across the chest of Huo Qishen.


    She later learned that Huo Qishen''s injury was caused by a second impact after being hit by gravity.


    Yan Miao doesn''t know whether it''s a fight or something, but he doesn''t think it''s so heavy, but it''s definitely not light.


    How can he come here if he doesn''t stay in the hospital?


    Huo Qishen looks as if nothing happened. Although, he walks up and looks very busy.


    "I heard there was a photography exhibition. I was bored in the hospital alone. Come and have a look..." Huo Qishen said, naturally put the arm slightly curved on Yan Miao''s shoulder.


    The movement seemed familiar and casual, as if to convey some information.


    Qin sang is still, and yanmiao has already slightly turned aside and stares at Huo Qishen.


    Huo Qishen didn''t mind, but said with a wry jest: "I''m hurt. Can a doctor treat me gently?"


    Yan Miao turned his eyes secretly. He was too lazy to mess with Huo Qishen. Looking at Qin sang, he said, "is there any work you have here?"


    Qin sang knew what Yan Miao meant, but nodded with a smile.


    "Take me to see..." Yan Miao said, already turned around.


    Qin sang raised his feet and looked at Huo Qishen, who was embarrassed. When he passed by him, he stopped and said, "ah Shen, I don''t know what relationship you have with Miaomiao, but now you may feel that there is nothing wrong with your behavior like this, but don''t you think it will cause Yan Miao''s discomfort?" He turned his head and looked at Huo Qishen, "and, are you sure you can give yanmiao such a person who wants a stable family, a stable one?"


    Huo Qi''s eyes were slightly deep, and he turned to Qin sang. His mouth was filled with a cynical smile, but his tone was full of thought-provoking emotions. "How do you know? I can''t And you, OK? "


    Qin sang smile, "with me in the big dye vat entertainment circle, can still be alone!"


    In a word, Huo Qishen''s face changed.


    Qin sang didn''t say anything more, but took back his sight to find yanmiao.


    Huo Qishen is still standing in the same place, a pair of eyes are dark and fierce


    He admitted that he did have a gap with Qin Sang''s "stability".


    However, when men and women are together, many times Passion is greater than stability, isn''t it?!


    Yan Miao doesn''t care about Huo Qishen. At least, she seems to be only interested in the photo exhibition.


    Qin sang looks at Yan Miao, and his voice is bewildered. He shouts, "Miaomiao..."


    "Well?" Yan Miao answers the voice and looks at Qin sang.


    "You haven''t answered my question Qin sang smiles, his eyes burning at Yan Miao and asks, "would you like to be with me?"


    This time, his questions were straightforward.


    Yan Miao stops his steps and moves his mouth several times in front of Qin Sang''s sight


    Finally, she sighed and said, "qinsang, I really want to promise you."


    "Then promise me Qin sang laughs, although he knows exactly what Yan Miao''s subtext is?!


    "Qin sang, you know, I can''t give you the answer now." Yan Miao is a rational person. She knows what she wants, and she can''t escape.


    She knows that she can''t put more on Huo Qishen, but she also knows clearly that she is not responsible for each other when she promises to be with Qin sang.


    "It''s OK. I can wait until you give me the answer." Qin sang raised her eyebrows. "However, I will often ask you that you should be prepared mentally, but do not have pressure..."


    Yan Miao frowned slightly.


    Qin sang said with a smile, "I often ask you to be conscious that there is an excellent man like me chasing you around you Well, I''m afraid that if I don''t mention it, you''ll forget. "


    Yan Miao is amused by Qin Sang''s relaxed tone. She shakes her head gently with her eyes down. When she raises her eyes again, she looks at him and smiles at each other.


    "Let''s take you to dinner." Qin sang said.


    "We had dinner just before we came, and then..." Yan Miao refused, "I''m afraid to be fat if I eat snacks in the evening."


    "You''re not fat!"


    "The usual way to comfort people!"


    Qin Sang was stunned and immediately realized that Yan Miao was saying that she was not fat. She could not help laughing and said, "you are not really fat Although a woman wants to have a good figure, it''s not good to be skinny! " Pause, "go, take you to eat roadside string!"


    "Do you still like that?" Yan Miao has some accidents.


    "Don''t all women love it?" Qin sang asked, and then they looked at each other with a smile and turned to walk outside the exhibition.After Huo Qishen''s interlude passed, both yanmiao and Qin sang thought he was gone.


    But when they arrived at the door, they saw him leaning on it with his hands folded, still showing cynicism.


    Yan Miao slightly frowned and looked at Huo Qishen''s pale face. He didn''t know whether it was because of the wound or because of the light?


    "Yanmiao, let''s talk about it!" Huo Qishen opened his mouth.


    He didn''t follow them just now. One is that he can''t stand for that long. The other is She doesn''t want to embarrass yanmiao.


    "Huo Qishen, you''d better go back to the hospital..." Yan Miao sighed, "what are you doing like this? Do you want a doctor to love you if you don''t love yourself? "


    Huo Qishen looked at Yan Miao, "you and I are just doctors and patients?"


    "I..."


    "Ah Shen, what do you mean?" Qin sang interrupted Yan Miao''s words, "how, do you do something with your health? Don''t you think you''re not a man like that? "


    Huo Qishen looked at Qin sang and said in a sneer: "let women Men are not! " As soon as he said that, he stood up and stopped.


    At the same time, Qin sang has already held Yan Miao''s other hand.


    Suddenly, the two men looked at each other, and the air was filled with tension and solemnity rising gradually because of their confrontation.


    "Let go Huoqi''s face was deep.


    Qin sang sneered coldly, "this should be me to say to you!"


    Huo Qi''s deep eyes became dark, different from the previous cynicism. At the moment, he was filled with a sense of killing, "let go, hands!"


    The two words of gnashing teeth are full of warnings.


    But who is Qin sang?


    After all, it is a big photographer in the entertainment industry. How many celebrities want to take the best pictures and ask him?


    Even though he is now with yanmiao, he seems to be very grounded However, he has the pride of talent.


    "You," Qin sang looked at Huo Qi''s deep eyes, and the light became cold, "let go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Yan Miao secretly turned his eyes, "it''s both of you, let go!"


    Huo Qishen and Qin sang both look at Yan Miao and see that her face is not good.


    Huo Qishen and Qin sang let go almost at the same time, and they both acted instinctively.


    Yan Miao looks at Huo Qishen and Qin sang, "I won''t eat supper tonight..."


    Qin sang ton for two seconds, nodded, "OK!"


    Just when Huo Qishen thought that yanmiao would leave with him, although he might have sent him back to the hospital, he didn''t have time to be proud, so he saw someone to say hello to him. He left!


    Yes, ignoring him Then, go!


    "Yan Miao!" Huo Qishen cried out with pain in his chest.


    Yan Miao kept walking, but said coldly, "I''m not your attending doctor. If you leave the hospital without permission, I don''t need to take responsibility So, do you love to go back? "


    She went to the side of the road, and there was a car waiting for passengers. She got on the bus directly.


    After reporting the address, Yan Miao looks out of the window


    Huo Qishen didn''t know what he had said to Qin sang. He walked towards the roadside in a strange posture.


    After all, Qi Miao didn''t bear to bear the fire.


    In fact, it is irresponsible to treat Huo Qishen with indifference, whether in private or as a doctor.


    But she didn''t want to be so ambiguous with him. In the end, he was still that cynical Huo family, and she?!


    Injured, can only pity themselves!


    Just as yanmiao leaves, Huo Lianchen''s mobile phone rings


    "Miss Huo, look for young master." The reporter said, "Miss Yan left on her own in the end."


    Huo Lianchen was sitting on the chair with a glass of red wine on the table next to him. When did he get there


    "When it''s time to go in, just after eight o''clock."


    "Oh?" Huo Lianchen listened, drooped his eyes, and scratched a shallow smile that could hardly be seen. "It seems that Huo Er Shao is serious this time..."


    "Huo Shao, if the second young master is really serious about Miss Yan, then madam..." The reporter hesitated and did not go on.


    In fact, he couldn''t understand Huo Shao''s mind.


    Madame has obsession with the right family, which is also the root of the Huo family''s vicissitudes.


    If the second young master really looks for Yan Miao, I''m afraid What happened two days ago will only be sharper.


    That Huo Shao''s mind, in the end, is for the sake of Er Shao? Or to make the lady collapse?


    From the phone came the hanging tone, the reporter was slightly stunned and grinned.


    Huo family now Huo Shao is in power, even if the second young master is the Huo family prince?


    All along, power is not in hand, everything is idle.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining listens to Yan Miao''s dull talk about Huo Qishen and suddenly laughs.


    "Still laughing?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "you are a full man, I don''t know how hungry a hungry man is!"


    "No, I think Huo Qishen is actually quite interesting..." He Yining looked at yanmiao, rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you are just too rational. It''s quite good to have Huo Qishen''s two two two feeling."


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao''s mouth curls.


    He Yining handed a disposable medical glove to Yan Miao, looking at her while making the medicine, he said: "but what does he mean? It''s not too compulsory? " After a pause, "I heard Li Yunze say that he was still seriously injured this time In order to wait for you, waiting at the door for more than an hour, it is also strong


    The next, the hand slightly stagnates.


    When I came to work in the morning, I heard the nurse gossiping that Huo Qishen ran out of the hospital secretly last night. After returning, he was seriously injured due to poor blood flow.


    Yan Miao sighed secretly and forbear to let himself not think about Huo Qishen.


    That person didn''t know what nerve to build wrong yesterday, in case she thought more, then the person was just joking about how to do?


    "Have you been resting lately?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Mr. Ma''s dogleg," he Yining rolled his eyes. "I went to work this morning and was told that I only need to report to the hospital every day In the Department, my outpatient class and operations have been stopped. "


    Yan Miao laughed and said: "who let your family Li Yunze hold a lot of things in the medical field?"


    He Yining had a sweet feeling in his heart.


    No matter whether the past memory is really wrong, but now she feels very happy.


    "Yan Yan, are you going to further develop with Qin sang, or do you want Huo Qishen?" He Yining said, pointing to the location of the heart of zhiyanmiao.


    Yan Miao put the reagent tube into the machine, sighed and said, "seriously, maybe I am too serious all day, so I feel very attractive when I see Huo Qishen who is not serious.""However, Qin sang, you think it is suitable for living." He Yining asked.


    "I think so." "But, people, especially women Emotional things are very hypocritical! Anyone who marries in the future thinks he is wrong Either you don''t feel married to someone you love, or you don''t think your man is as good as other men! "


    "I don''t know why. I think Li Yunze is not bad now..." He Yining burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes, Li Yunze of your family wants to have face, money and love." Make complaints about the eyes, laugh and Tucao, "I see now, I am dog food!"


    Why would you rather laugh when you hear it.


    "But, life, you have to endure as much as you want to enjoy it." Yan Miao shrugs, thinking about how to change the hard work of the past 20 years in exchange for Li Yunze''s worldly treatment.


    Try to ask, how can a few women do it? Why is it better to be hurt again and again in that way, but also unswervingly and single minded to a man?!


    She can''t do it!


    Therefore, this is also why most women make do with a good marriage, feel regret to marry.


    I can''t do it myself. Why should I ask for so much?!


    "So?" Why rather lean on the side of the table, "you said so much, not feel that life without love, only stability, is a kind of regret?"


    "No one told you not to expose others in person?" Yan Miao turns his eyes, some helpless.


    He Yining began to laugh, just wanted to say something, suddenly a nurse came in


    "Doctor Yan," the nurse said in a hurry, "Huo Qishen''s condition is suddenly not good. Dr. Zhang asked me to come and call you for consultation. He may have to enter the operating room!"


    Yan Miao was stunned at first. Then he walked out with the nurse and asked, "what''s the situation? How could you suddenly enter the operating room? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    He Yining was worried and followed in the past.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the situation?" After Yan Miao passed, he saw that Doctor Zhang was ordering people to send Huo Qishen to the operating room.


    She looked at Huo Qishen, who was in a coma.


    "God, you are still free now. You and I will enter the operating room first..." Dr. Zhang said, "I''ve already called Li Shao." As he and yanmiao walk toward the operating room together, he continues, "if this problem is not handled properly, it may cause..."


    He did not continue to say, Yan Miao has already raised the heart, "is it oppressed to the spinal nerve?"


    "Well!" Doctor Zhang nodded his head and looked at Yan Miao. His mouth moved as if to say something, but he didn''t say it before the operation.


    When he Yining gets on and off the elevator, he Miao happens to miss the elevator. After asking the nurse, he also goes to the operating room and calls Li Yunze.


    When she came over, Li Yunze happened to go to the pharmaceutical factory, so she went to find yanmiao.


    After listening to the nurse''s general description, she almost knew about Huo Qishen''s situation at the moment


    Spinal nerve is a very fragile and sensitive existence in human body. If it is not handled properly He Yining looks at the number of the elevator sliding downward, frowning.


    "I''ve come out of the pharmaceutical factory," Li Yunze seemed to know what he Yining wanted to ask. He connected the phone and said, "there''s no problem with yanmiao''s technology in dealing with spinal nerves. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Well." He Yining replied, "then drive slowly."


    "Good." Li Yunze should sound, hang up the phone at the same time, pulled off the Bluetooth headset.


    He Yining went directly to the operation observation room. Shenwai didn''t know what the situation was today. He Yining was either in the emergency department or in the operating room. Now, no one has come to replace yanmiao.


    It''s not that yanmiao''s surgical technique is bad, but that he is afraid of personal emotions In the end, for the sake of insurance, it''s better for her not to have surgery.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with surgery.


    Yan Miao''s pressure is great. Although Dr. Zhang didn''t make it clear, she knew that Huo Qishen''s injury oppressed his nerves. I''m afraid it was caused by standing outside the photo exhibition for too long last night.


    This man is usually cynical, and even if things are not good in the morning, she doesn''t care


    Yan Miao cooperates with Doctor Zhang in the operation, and his heart is getting more and more nervous.


    Doctor Zhang looked at Yan Miao and said, "wait a minute. I''ve got congestion here. You have to do your part first..." He also looked at the time, "Li Shao came from the pharmaceutical factory, may not be able to wait, I''m afraid you need to start at the early stage."


    Yan Miao swallows nervously and looks at Huo Qishen who is anesthetized and nods his head solemnly.


    Dr. Zhang''s staff kept moving. "Don''t be nervous," he said, guiding yanmiao. "It''s a big deal. What''s the matter Make amends for marrying him


    Originally still tense atmosphere, because Doctor Zhang half joked words, let Yan Miao slightly relaxed down.


    "He thinks it''s beautiful!" Yan Miao glances at Huo Qishen.


    "Well, then you should have a good operation..." Dr. Zhang said with a smile.


    Yan Miao took a deep breath in the dark. He lifted his lips and went on with the operation.


    She didn''t want Huo Qishen to have anything to do. From a doctor''s point of view, from a personal point of view So it is.


    No matter what the result is, people should always be healthy.


    The sound of "Hula" came. Just as yanmiao was about to take over, the door of the operating room opened. Li Yunze''s hands had just been detoxified and came in holding them up


    "You go on." Li Yunze said calmly, "I''ll be the deputy."


    Yan Miao looks at Li Yunze and frowns slightly.


    The nurse dressed Li Yunze with surgical clothes and gloves, and listened to him saying: "in the future, we can''t meet any operation related to ourselves, and we can''t do it!"


    In a word, Yan Miao was grateful.


    Her lips nodded, subconsciously looked at the observation room, and saw how to Ning hands and her thumb.


    Yan Miao smiles and takes back his sight. At the same time, Li Yunze has already stood aside, "now I take over..."


    Each operation, as if the doctor and different sizes of death in the fight for the life of patients.


    No operation in the world has a 100% success rate Every doctor entering the operating room needs to complete every operation with the heart of reverence for life.


    At this moment, Yan Miao tells himself that


    The person lying down is not the man she wants to be with, but just a patient waiting for her treatment.


    Xu is because she thinks like this, Xu is because Li Yunze is around. She is a big figure in the medical field, whether she is outside the God or in the heart, chest and lung. Her heart is very calm.


    The operation ended in four hours and everything went well.


    Li Yunze gives Yan Miao an encouraging look and goes out of the operating room first.


    He Yining handed him a cup of water and said with a smile, "it''s hard work!" A little, "thank you.""Well, that sounds good!" Li Yunze hugs he Yining and smiles, knowing that her so-called thanks is because he gives yanmiao trust.


    Every doctor needs to grow up, and entering the operating room is the greatest test and inspection of every doctor''s technology and ability, as well as psychology.


    With this experience, Yan Miao''s achievements outside God may be further improved.


    After everything has been arranged for Huo Qishen, Yan Miao looks around and looks at Huo Qishen, and suddenly feels that he is somewhat desolate.


    After copying the data, the nurse saw that the expression of Yan Miao was not right, and asked in doubt, "doctor Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you inform the family?" Yan Miao asked.


    "Notice," the nurse sighed, "someone sent the operation consent, Huo family did not show up."


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows, thinking of all kinds of things between Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen, plus that his mother was sent to the sanatorium, his mother''s love flooded again.


    "In fact, it''s pathetic to think about it." The nurse looked at Huo Qishen and said, "how about money? There''s no difference between having a family and not having a family Looking smart is actually a kind of imprisonment. "


    Yan Miao looks at the nurse and wants her to stop talking


    Because the more the nurse said, the more confused her heart was.


    At the moment, she even couldn''t tell whether she sympathized with Huo Qishen or loved him!


    "Doctor Yan..."


    "Well?" Yan Miao suddenly wakes up from her thoughts, and looks at the nurse in a daze.


    The nurse stepped forward slightly. Knowing that Huo Qishen couldn''t hear him at the moment, she lowered her voice and said, "in fact, do you feel that you and Huo Qishen are really predestined?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    The nurse chuckled and said, "look, you are going to have a big night today, but because Dr. Li has something to do, you have to change to the day shift today You see, just when you were there, Huo Qishen was going to enter the operating room, and everyone was busy, so you could only follow up. " She said, with a stronger smile, "the most important thing is, have you found that Huo Qishen has been in the hospital, and you are on duty nine times out of ten times?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    "I''d rather not have such a fate." Yan Miao rolled her eyes and murmured in a low voice, "I''m really upset. The fate of others is serious. How come to her, it becomes the fate between the doctor and the patient?"


    Said, she also unconsciously looked at Huo Qishen, in the heart some add block.


    On weekdays, does he use cynicism to cover up his desire and care for family affection?


    In fact, Huo Lianchen is Huo Qishen''s pain, but it seems that She didn''t hear too much from him about the brother.


    Think about it carefully, he is actually a child who has not grown up, using injuries to attract the attention of his family.


    It''s a pity that I''ve been hurt a lot, just like a sheep boy The family didn''t care.


    "Well, there''s another gossip. Would you like to hear it?" The nurse asked with a smile.


    "I said When did our hospital have so much gossip? "


    "I can''t help it. Who let the VIP in our hospital live in all the rich and expensive people in L.A.!" The nurse blinked and said with a smile, "do you know how Huo Qishen got hurt this time?"


    "How did you get hurt?" Yan Miao asked subconsciously.


    "Listen to the gossip of another patient," said the nurse. "Isn''t Huo Qishen''s mother in the sanatorium? It seems that the mood is not stable. All day long, it''s either desperate or noisy That day, I went to the rooftop to jump off the building. No one tried to persuade me. I sat on the edge of the building and watched the air cushion made by the fire brigade under it. I said that I would not jump on the mat and let them receive it. "


    Yan Miao frowned.


    "Then Huo Qishen passed by. Unfortunately, when Mrs. Huo saw him, she was more excited and scolded What''s not useful? Nothing can be disputed by Huo Lianchen In any case, she will scold anything that is unpleasant to hear


    "How could there be such a mother?" Yan Miao frowns.


    Her mother''s love is rampant, and although her family is not rich, but because she is well-off and her parents are very loving, she has no way to understand the kind of parents who are not good to their children, or couples who seem to be at odds with each other all day.


    "It''s nothing..." The nurse lowered her voice slightly, "Mrs. Huo asked Huo Qishen to go to her side, just when Huo Qishen wanted to pull him Then she went mad and pushed him down


    "Ah!" Yan Miao immediately glared.


    "But the good thing is that there is a fire cushion, or else..." The nurse seemed to have a sympathetic aftershock.


    Yanmiao knew that Huo Qishen had been hit by gravity twice, but he didn''t expect it would be like this for the first time.


    How sad is that?


    Mother thought her son was useless, so she pushed him downstairs The chief son is still so old!


    "It''s nothing," the nurse continued. "What''s terrible is that Mrs. Huo pushed Huo Qishen downstairs. She seemed to wake up all at once. All kinds of screams, regrets and fears Then, I jumped off myself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth is out of control.


    "The problem is, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She chose the place where there was no fire cushion At that time, Huo Qishen was still on the fire-fighting cushion, and everyone had no time to respond to it. Finally, Huo Qishen was quick to react and jumped in and became a human flesh cushion That''s why there''s a second impact. The chest wound is caused by the rubble on the ground


    "The nurse sighed," you said, this rich family is resentful, really boring I''ve never seen a few people so harmonious with Li Shao''s family. "


    Even if it was Gu Beichen, the family was not restless before?!


    "What about the parents of the Huo family? Don''t you care? " Yan Miao is suddenly curious.


    The nurse shrugged. "I asked the patient the same way. The patient said that the old Huo family has been abroad for a long time and hasn''t come back yet..."


    "That is to say, now the Huo family is completely controlled by Huo Lianchen?" Yan Miao asked.


    "I guess it''s about the same..." The nurse also said uncertainly.


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrows. Deep in his eyes, he was totally confused with Huo Qishen.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Huo Qishen was always looking for her to eat, pretending to be pitiful Maybe, he didn''t pretend to be pathetic, just didn''t want others to see his real pity.


    Yan Miao is holding a cup of iced coffee and sitting in front of the window of the leisure hall, looking at the branches and leaves swaying with the wind outside. Gradually, his mind becomes free.


    "Yan Miao, sometimes I don''t have to ask Fang Xiran..." Once, Huo Qishen was drunk and said with a laugh, "it''s just that I have no choice. I hope I can find a similar one. Don''t be hypocritical all day long, but in my bones, she is a rich woman!"


    "Yanmiao, I''ll tell you, Fang Xilan, I just like her. She doesn''t have the arrogance of the three generations of the Red Emperor, and she has the drive to ask what she wants As a matter of fact, you have the same strength, but it''s a pity... "


    What a pity?


    Yan Miao guessed at that time, but she was not the one he wanted to love, right?


    Now I want to come, Huo Qishen actually wants to say that it''s a pity that she is not a member of a powerful family, is she?Most of the rich families do not want to be well-off, do they?


    Self mockery of gently pulled under the corner of the mouth, Yan Miao drooping eyes, gently sighed.


    Sometimes, you can see your current situation clearly, and it''s better not to be forced or humble


    Just thinking, Yan Miao''s mobile phone rings.


    She picked it up and saw that it was her mother calling. She laughed and picked it up


    "Didn''t disturb your sleep? I remember you should be on the night shift today... " Yan asked with a smile.


    "My colleagues and I have changed shifts. Today I am on day shift. I have just finished work and still haven''t left the hospital." Yan Miao asked with a smile, "Mom, how do you remember to call now?"


    "Isn''t Yining getting married?" Yan''s mother said with a smile, "thinking that she has nothing short of, I personally made a set of Chinese bridegroom and bridal clothes When you went to school together, didn''t she yell that she would get married and ask her mother to give her a set? "


    "You''ve got enough to hide. Now you can say..." Yan Miao laughed, "Yining, if you know, will be happy."


    Yan''s mother used to do embroidery, and later she made clothes in the factory. Her hand work was very good.


    Now when I''m old, I seldom embroider. After all, it''s a waste eye.


    "It''s not easy for her and Li Yunze. They''ve been around for so many years. It''s good to be together." Yan''s mother said, inexplicably a little sad, "well, Yining is going to get married, Zihan is a fall in love, but now you have no love..." She said, suddenly some small complaints, "Miaomiao, girls are not the same as boys, when they get older, they choose to burn..."


    "Mom..." Yan Miao called out, some helpless.


    "Miaomiao, don''t you like boys?" Yan''s mother pauses, "that If you like girls, you don''t have to tell your mother that she is not... "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yan Miao immediately interrupts Yan''s mother, "my sexual orientation is right..."


    Words have not finished, Yan Miao hand''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away, heard a boy indifferent mouth: "she likes men, aunt don''t worry about it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Suddenly the male recognition voice let Yan mother Leng down, temporarily forgot the reaction.


    It''s not just mom, it''s just looking at the man''s yanmiao at the moment, but also a face of surprise, forgetting the reaction for a while.


    Huolianchen looked at Yan Miao, but he said softly and politely: "aunt, I have something to talk about with yanmiao. I hung up your phone first If you have a chance, you must visit at home. "


    Yan mother heard, that heart is full of haste said: "nothing is OK, you may talk to Miaomiao Talk about it. I''m back here. Auntie makes you some good dishes! "


    "OK!" Huolianchen always has a quiet voice, but he has a feeling that is hard to say.


    He hung up the phone, and his eyes were more subtle than when he was just talking. The alienation feeling naturally came out of his body without intention.


    Yan Miao was surprised that he still did not respond to it. He did not know how to react when he watched huolianchen for a long time.


    Can recognize huolianchen, not only she has no face blindness, but also because Huo Qishen said more, occasionally see the news of the figure of huolianchen, can not help but look at two eyes.


    This man, in her impression, has nothing good Well, it''s also because Huo Qishen hates the house and Wu!


    However, just now, he spoke to his mother, although he was also very cold, but I can think that the mother who can not see the real person should not feel Even, from his voice, a polite and elegant manner could be revealed.


    It was a kind of cultivation under the air.


    Huolianchen returned his mobile phone to Yan Miao, so he looked at her calmly and didn''t speak.


    Yan Miao took a breath secretly, really hate to pour the coffee that had been cold in front of him on the face of Hollington.


    Damn, the big family is amazing?!


    Whoever is the authority of Huo family, Huo Qishen, who may be paralyzed, is his brother He is in power now. Can''t he do it when he is operating?!


    "Very angry?" Hollington spoke softly, and a complex emotion was in his voice.


    Yan Miao smiled, and he laughed falsely. "Excuse me, do I know you? You take me on the phone and talk to my mother Politeness is not mentioned first. Should I clap my hands to say hello. You explained to my mother. I don''t need to be bothered. "


    "Isn''t it?" The tone of huolianchen is still light.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Miao sneered, "you must not enjoy the happiness that is nagged by your mother?"


    She looked at Hollington and tried to find some emotion from his face.


    She is actually a bit vicious to huolianchen, but when she thinks of the nurse''s gossip, she will be in love with her mother


    Seeing Hollington at the moment, he was a little bit of a bit unstoppable.


    Unfortunately, Yan Miao finished, from the face of huolianchen, nothing emotion to see.


    "I really can''t enjoy it..." Huolianchen slowly leaned on the back of his chair, and his mouth seemed to have a smile, but he could not see the quiet opening. "After all, some people are nagging every day, and it is not happiness to look at it, but it is a kind of torture and imprisonment "I''m upset!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao looked at the mouth of huolianchen uncontrolled.


    This guy is really killing people without blood!


    He means Huo Qishen is said by Mrs. Huo useless things?!


    Yan Miao took a breath secretly, and did not want to continue to discuss with huolianchen.


    After all, she is a doctor, and the city is very deep business people can not compare Besides, who else the master of the master has been overwhelmed by the master of the real estate, the man who has gained power.


    Yanmiao picked up the mobile phone on the table and wanted to get up, but he heard huolianchen say, "you are the doctor who participates in Huoqi deep spinal nerve surgery, right?"


    Yan Miao wanted to stop her movements, and she didn''t know what to think.


    Just thinking, if Holly Johnson is that kind of superficial evil, he cares about his brother, hate iron and not become steel Actually, I still care about my brother?


    "And then?" Yan Miao is smart and doesn''t say he knows huolianchen, "and who are you?"


    "Who am I, you know very well." "Huolianchen said softly," otherwise, will not see surprise at the same time, so many complex emotions in the eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao is in a hurry.


    Huolianchen looked at Yan Miao, eyes across the bottom of a light smile, "although the operation has been successful, will there be sequela?"


    "Any operation is dangerous, and unpredictable, latent risk." Yan Miao also has a slight opening.


    "Well." Hollington did not ask again after he heard.


    Yanmiao waited a moment, and slightly expanded his lower pupil.


    That''s it?


    "Concern" of huolianchen, that''s it?!


    Damn it!


    Yan Miao feels that her maternal characteristics will surely make her compassion overflowing.


    Hearing Huo Qishen''s affairs is already tight, and now I see huolianchen. She is angry, just "dallying" straight up!"Mr. Huo, if there is nothing else, I''m sorry Excuse me Yan Miao said at the same time has got up, without any stay to turn around to leave.


    "Doctor Yan..." Huo Lianchen opened his mouth and looked at Yan Miao, who kept walking. He said slowly, "I lack a wife. Are you interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao stopped, his eyes turned and laughed.


    She turned slowly and looked at Huo Lianchen. She thought that this man must have been trapped in the door before he came be ill!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t enjoy the same thing..." Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to see the disdain and disdain of Yan Miao''s eyes, but spoke faintly, "there should be no less pursuit!"


    "Mr. Huo, if you are sick, I can show it to you, or it''s free Personal gift Yan Miao gnaws his teeth and says that, coldly glancing at Huo Lianchen, he turns to go.


    But the talent walked two steps, she secretly relieved her breath. After biting her teeth, she turned and looked at Huo Lianchen again. She said slowly with a sneer: "Mr. Huo, if you want to pursue me because Huo Qishen and I have a little private relationship I advise you to go after Fang Xiran! "


    Huo Lianchen''s mouth hook wipe, if there is no smile, no words.


    Yan Miao clenched the bag in his hand and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, you have to fight for everything that should be enjoyed by my younger brother. Now you have to force him to be miserable, even if he has to undergo surgery, and no one is waiting outside Because I''m his friend, so you have to fight for it. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Huo Lianchen still did not speak, but his eyes were deep.


    "Oh, you won''t hurt..." The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth crossed the sneering cold hiss, gnashing teeth and saying, "because, you have no conscience!"


    Words down, she did not stop to turn away


    "Yan Miao," Huo Lianchen said again from behind, "you must love Huo Qishen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Yan Miao''s heart is suddenly knocked down, that kind of obviously is already open, but because of that little pride, and is not willing to let people talk about the contradiction, let her feel that she is affectable at the same time, but also feel very sad.


    Huo Lianchen got up and walked slowly to yanmiao. "It doesn''t matter," he said to himself, "I don''t care who you have in mind now, because soon I don''t care who you have in mind, I will let... " He points to the position of the heart behind Yan Miao and slowly says the second half of the sentence Here, become me


    Arrogant words, through the world''s hegemony.


    Obviously, it is very annoying, but inexplicably, from Huo Lianchen''s mouth, it seems that it does not make people hate, but feel heart palpitation.


    It''s a kind of innate magic that makes people have to listen to him.


    Yan Miao wants to refute, but when she turns to look at Huo Lianchen, she moves her mouth several times, but she has no way to say anything?


    Huo Lianchen seems to be very satisfied with yanmiao''s reaction. He takes back his sight indifferently and says nothing more. He crosses her with one hand and leaves


    Everything seems to be a joke.


    Yan Miao looks confused and slowly turns to look at Huo Lianchen''s back. For a long time, he can''t react Until the doctor who came in to buy coffee called out to her.


    "Doctor Yan, what''s the matter? Standing there all the time


    Yan Miao looked back, awkwardly pulled a corner of the mouth, "just want to be distracted." After a pause, she said hello to the doctor and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen left the leisure hall, did not go to see Huo Qishen, directly left the hospital.


    "Huo Shao," the driver looked at Huo Lianchen in the rearview mirror and asked, "are you going to the sanatorium?"


    "Well." Huo Lianchen light should voice, slant head looked at eye Hua Kang Hospital.


    The driver subconsciously looked at Huo Lianchen, thinking that Huo Shao would come to the hospital to see the second young master, and then he would go to the sanatorium Do you want to tell your wife about the second young master or what?!


    Never, no one can understand Huo Shao.


    No matter what the outside world says, he always goes his own way.


    Even, he seems to dislike that others say he is too little. He never shows mercy to his wife or second young master


    The driver sighed in secret, some sympathy for his wife and the second young master.


    One in the sanatorium, one in the hospital, with no family around!


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining is waiting for Li Yunze to cook. She and yanmiao are on a video conversation. Listening to her talk about Huo Lianchen, she is very unsympathetic Laughing.


    "Are you still laughing?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes, "tell me, why can''t you be the same as Gu Beichen and Li Yunze More normal? "


    "He is the only one in Li Yunze''s family. Although there were many people in Gu Beichen''s family before, he was the only son." He Yining pulled a grape into his mouth.


    Yan Miao heaved a sigh and said to he Yining angrily: "Yining, how to do?"


    "What to do?" After he Yining asked, he immediately responded, "do you suddenly feel that Huo Qishen is so pitiful that all of a sudden, you suddenly burst into motherhood?"


    He Yining can''t remember Li Yunze''s love before now, but he knows the things of the people around him.


    Fang Zihan is a small man, but he has a big heart I can''t hide my worries and I''m still stubborn.


    It belongs to the kind of one who knows clearly that she is wrong and has to be brave enough to say that she is right and let others admit that she is right, and then she comes to apologize coyly.


    And Yan Miao is the most rational of the three people, so when she was at school, she was the lubricant between the three people. She was also the one who could help most if there was something.


    As the saying goes, it is the overflow of maternal love I feel that the whole world should be in the good, and the bad must become good.


    "What? Come and scold me and wake me up... " Yan Miao some drooping shoulders, "I think I will kill myself like this."


    "Now there is another problem, you still like Huo Qishen under the flood of maternal love." He Yining grabs a grape again, "otherwise, you can confirm the relationship with Qin sang first, and force yourself, if you don''t know, you will slowly..."


    Looking at Yan Miao''s expression, he Yining sighs, "Yan Yan, you won''t like Qin sang, right? We are all very committed, like a person, it is difficult to change


    What she and Li Yunze looked like before, she didn''t want to think seriously, because she now fell in love with Li Yunze''s pet.


    That feeling makes her feel happy every day.


    "Maybe it''s possible before today, but not after today." Yan Miao sighed, "forget it. Let me get tangled up by myself. Anyway It''s me who makes the final decision. "


    "Well." He Yining responded with a voice and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Huo Lianchen. You can think about Qin sang and Huo Qishen."


    Yan Miao shrugged helplessly, "by the way, my mother sent you an express."


    "What?" Why rather bright eyes."It''s a wedding gift for you and Li Yunze, of course." Yan Miao picks eyebrow, "look forward to it!"


    I''m not surprised to ask why.


    After hanging up the video call, he Yining got up and went to the kitchen.


    Li Yunze just put the soup out, see he Yining come in, said with a smile: "you can have dinner, go wash your hands."


    With Li Yunze, the doctor, he Yining, a gynecologist, feels that he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Whether it is diet or other aspects, Li Yunze is meticulous, giving her and a pair of baby in the belly are the best and most intimate.


    "Li Yunze..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze put the soup bowl in front of he Yining.


    "What kind of person is Huo Lianchen?" He Yining asked curiously, "when I was a child, I remember that I met occasionally at a party. He also looked cold."


    Because Gu Beichen was very sunny when he was a child, and Li Yunze and Lin Xiangnan were very cheerful. He Yining naturally didn''t pay attention to those people with strange personalities, and didn''t like to play with the second and third generation of dandies.


    Therefore, the impression of Huo Lianchen is that Keep away from strangers!


    "He?" Li Yunze picks eyebrow next, "do what, look for Yan Miao?"


    He Yining nodded.


    "What did the man say..." Li Yunze put a dish in his mouth, thought about it, then slowly said, "the heart is cold, the person is cold, the means will not be softer than Beichen."


    He Yining rolled his eyes, "who cares about his shopping mall? I mean this person, the only one!"


    Li Yunze laughed, "there is no scandal, maybe because of his birth, never nonsense." He indicated why he would rather eat and listen, "even the people around are men, and never bring women to the occasion If this person has no psychological and physical problems, he should be a very responsible man


    "So?" He Yining continued to roll his eyes.


    "So, if he wants to chase yanmiao, it''s good." Li Yunze said with a smile, "you let yanmiao agree!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    He Yining was speechless about Li Yunze''s remarks, and he turned his lips angrily, "such a thing, as expected, has no chat with your men!"


    "Why?" Li Yunze does not understand, a pair of feel oneself very can chat appearance.


    Why rather "ha ha" next, pick eyebrow to gnash a tooth to say: "because not on a channel!"


    Li Yunze chuckled, indicating that he Yining had dinner first, and then he leisurely opened his mouth: "Huo Lianchen, we don''t have much contact with each other. The most common thing is that we come and go at the cocktail party on weekdays and say hello, but we don''t have deep friendship."


    "Go on." He Yining said, picked up the bowl and picked up Li Yunze''s dish.


    Although there was no pressure on her to eat with only two people, she still liked Li Yunze''s instinctive behavior of taking care of him She felt very warm and happy.


    "Most of the Huo family''s forces are in the north of the city. The Gu family and the emperor''s group are in the city. Before Beichen took over, the power of the Huo family group was almost the same as that of the emperor under Huo Lianchen..." Li Yunze continues to say, "this person has a mind, and is calm enough, that is, the external wind evaluation is not good."


    "However, it''s all the family background of other people, which means to entertain the public and, for us, to listen to." Li Yunze continued, "to say to Huo Qishen, this younger brother..."


    He Yining stopped eating and looked at Li Yunze. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "From my personal point of view..." Seeing he Yining''s gossipy face, Li Yunze gently pinched her nose. Seeing her discontented stare, Li Yunze continued with a comfortable smile, "Huo Qishen''s troubles, large and small, continue to exist. Although no one pays attention to Huo''s family, you don''t find that he has no trouble?"


    All people will only magnify the bad things, and ignore those seemingly insignificant, in fact It''s the heart.


    Yes, Huo Qishen fights and is cynical


    It can be said that 90% of a dandy.


    It''s just that this dandy won''t be like some of the second generation of hooligans. It''s not bad water in his bones.


    However, all kinds of things continue to fall, Huo Qishen is comfortable At least, he has no worries about himself.


    "Huo Qishen himself may not be unaware of these things." Li Yunze put down his chopsticks and simply finished the matter. "However, he and Huo Lianchen''s identities are somewhat embarrassed. Naturally, Huo Qishen will not think about those things, or It''s going to be bad. "


    He Yining quipped, "in fact, now look Yan Yan is better with Qin sang. "


    Li Yunze knows why he cares about his good friends, but he still means something and says: "love, it''s cold and warm Therefore, it is her own choice who Yan Miao likes or who she will be with finally... "


    "But isn''t it better to fall in love and be together again?" He Yining snorted in his nose.


    Li Yunze looked at he Yining a little angry. He laughed happily and cried out, "silly Ning..."


    "Stupidly!" Why rather wrinkled nose counterattack.


    Li Yunze was stunned and then burst out laughing


    He Yining looked at his happy appearance, and suddenly his mouth also spread a smile.


    It seems to be a kind of peace after thousands of years, finally get to understand the release of the comfort One, vicissitudes of life, around you happiness!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eyes of Huo Chen, the door of the sanatorium opened.


    This sanatorium is not the best in Los Angeles But the top three are still in line.


    From medical reserve to personnel service, there is humanization under normalization.


    "Huo Shao." Huo Lianchen, the man on duty, said hello with a smile.


    Huo Lianchen just nodded slightly, did not say anything, and went to Mrs. Huo''s room.


    There are whispers behind the voice, as if helpless, but also like the tangle under the eight trigrams.


    "Well, it''s going to happen again later."


    "It was just settled down yesterday, and there will be another wave today, which is very disturbing..."


    "But what does Huo Shao mean Some people do not understand, "in fact, he has been in power for a long time, but also haggle with them?"


    "Don''t you understand that?" A man leaned on the stage and said in a low voice, "those who fight for victory like to show off in front of the losers with a high attitude."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard this, they all felt that it was very reasonable.


    This is human nature!


    Huo Lianchen went into Mrs. Huo''s room. Mrs. Huo stood in front of the window without turning on the light. Only the light from outside projected in, reflecting the bleakness and desolation of the whole room.


    Mrs. Huo originally thought she was a sanatorium, but when she felt the air gradually filling out, she turned slowly


    "How is it you?" Mrs. Huo suddenly pricked all over her body, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see if you''re OK." Huo Lianchen spoke faintly at the same time, he walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, his posture showed lazy indifference, looking at Mrs. Huo with disdain.Mrs. Huo was angry, and her breath began to be unstable. She only heard her shrill voice and said, "go away Get out of here


    "Go away?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "don''t say here. I''ll come here if I want to, and I''ll go if I want to Even if you put these aside, what right do you have to say this word to me now? "


    Madame Huo was furious, and her face began to look bad. Looking at Huo Lianchen, she felt like looking at her enemy.


    "I came here today to see if you are OK..." Huo Lianchen''s voice stopped, and then he opened his mouth with a sly smile on one side of his mouth. "In addition, I want to tell you that thanks to you, Huo Qishen Paralyzed


    In a word, Mrs. Huo widened her eyes instantly, "impossible!"


    "Because of the gravity compression, the spinal nerve was damaged. After the operation No improvement. " Huo Lianchen''s voice has always been quiet, as if to say a cat and dog thing, "to meet his life, is to spend the rest of his life in the hospital bed."


    "You shut up --" Mrs. Huo gasped because she was angry, and her chest rose and fell. "Xiaoshen fought so many times from small to big, and there was never anything. Who do you want to cheat? This morning, he called me back... "


    "Human life is fragile, isn''t it?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "maybe the last moment, you still meet with each other, the next moment people have been separated from you forever..."


    Mrs. Huo listened to Huo Lianchen''s words, and her body was shaking more and more uncontrollably.


    Because, this sentence, she and Huo Lianchen''s mother said at the beginning.


    A few days later, Huo Lianchen''s mother was killed by a car!


    Think of here, Mrs. Huo kept shaking, she looked at Huo Lianchen''s eyes gradually filled with fear under the fear.


    "You, what have you done to Xiaoshen?" Mrs. Huo suddenly became sharp, "is it you who caused Xiaoshen''s situation Huo Lianchen, if something happens to Xiaoshen, I will not let you go... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "You don''t let me go?" Huo Lianchen laughed, smiling indifferently and sarcastically, "how can you not let me go now?"


    Madame Huo''s breath became more and more confused. She saw Huo Lianchen slowly get up and walk towards her. At the same time, she subconsciously feared the man who came out of the area and stepped back.


    "What are you so afraid of?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "or, what are you worried about?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Under Huo Lianchen''s strong indifference, Madame Huo''s heart trembled ceaselessly, which made her breath disordered.


    "What am I going to do?" Huo Lianchen''s voice more and more gloomy, "or say, what did you do?"


    He looked at Mrs. Huo''s frightened face, his eyes in the dark, as if to swallow people, "you are afraid, Huo Qishen''s problem is caused by you Or, "he said slowly, after a pause, when Mrs. Howe was under more pressure," you think of what you''ve done before, and you think it''s karma. "


    "Ah --"


    Mrs. Huo was finally out of control when she was stimulated by Huo Lianchen''s words. She covered her ears and hid by the curtain. She looked at Huo Lianchen in horror. Her face was extremely pale in the light reflected from outside.


    Huo Lianchen looked at her with a sneer at her, and said slowly, "Huo Qishen, I didn''t move, because I didn''t need me to move You made it. "


    He snorted coldly, as if he had looked at Mrs. Huo more often and felt his eyes dirty.


    Huo Lianchen turned around when Mrs. Huo was about to collapse. When he was about to walk to the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something


    On the other hand, he looked at Mrs. Huo and chuckled, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Recently, Huo Qishen likes a woman, who is good-looking and has a good personality I saw her that day. I think it''s time for me to find a woman


    Madame Huo seemed to be stimulated again. Just when she was about to scream, Huo Lianchen opened the door and went out.


    Just listen to the roaring voice from the room, "Huo Lianchen, you won''t succeed, you can''t take all the things of Xiaoshen No way


    Huo Lianchen didn''t move. He just looked at the door closed by himself with a slight side face, and a cold hiss under a touch of sympathy crossed the bottom of his eyes.


    Weian''s back is fading away in the corridor


    The staff of the sanatorium seem to have been used to Huo Lianchen. Every time he comes, Mrs. Huo becomes sharp.


    In addition to sighing, we can''t help but sigh that the life of a powerful family is as cool and warm as the cold winter months, except for its surface luster.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, with the pace of preparing for the wedding, gradually goes by.


    24 hours a day, for busy people, it seems that time is always not enough, hope to break into two.


    Because Huayue has planned it by itself, the private TV station of emperor group will interview and broadcast the wedding ceremony of Li Yunze and he Yining exclusively. For those who have not seen the wedding of a powerful family, they have expectations.


    "Tut Tut," Yan Miao looked at he Yining who changed clothes and sighed, "Yining, I really don''t know whether it''s my mother''s dexterity or you can hold such a Chinese dress Really, it''s not only good-looking, but also quiet in the atmosphere. "Wait a minute," she stopped when he Yining wanted to speak, "don''t talk If you open your mouth, it will be destroyed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Yining glared, then happily turned around in front of the mirror, "I love it! I said this wish to my aunt when I was in high school. I didn''t expect that she would prepare this for me since she had not embroidered for so many years. "


    Yan Miao said with a smile, "look at my mother''s eye wear to give you hand embroidered share, how to Ning, if you and Li Yunze dare not be happy, I''m sorry for my mother!"


    "Must be happy!"


    He Yining looks at himself in the mirror. Against the background of the formal Chinese red dress, his face is like peach blossom, and the whole person seems to be holding a little girl''s shame.


    Mother Yan''s handiwork is very good. The auspicious cloud patterns embroidered by her hands are mainly gold, which represents wealth and auspiciousness in ancient times. Zhenghong is the most festive wedding dress color in ancient times.


    The dress is a half cut upper body with narrow body and double sleeve design. The buckle is also made by hand. The back of the dress is embroidered with a small shoulder of monochrome rich peony.


    The following is A-line hundred flower pleated skirt, the front of the jade belt tassel as if to elongate the whole person''s body, become tall and charming


    "Let''s go and see your man''s..." Yan Miao says, want to pull he Yining.


    He Yining suddenly stopped, "I want to change it first!"


    "Why?" Yan Miao is puzzled.


    He Yining glanced at his pretty eyes, "of course, I''ll show him on the wedding day."


    Yan Miao a listen, two women immediately look at each other, a smile.


    After going out, Li Yunze looked down at his dress.


    I heard two people come out of the dressing room and looked sideways See how to Ning is still home clothes, slightly frown under.


    "Isn''t it appropriate?""It''s right!" He Yining said, already smiling began to look at Li Yunze.


    The same red dress is embroidered with auspicious cloud pattern, although the pattern will not be as diverse as women''s clothing, it can still be very fine and impressive.


    Liyunze was originally a little evil, but now it was under the Chinese dress, becoming like the ancient emperor sun nobles, full of noble spirit, but also some elegant.


    "Good looking?" Li Yunze saw he Yining''s eyes shining, smiling and asked.


    "Well, good-looking!" He Yining has been obsessed with his face.


    Liyunze was satisfied with his face. "Is it me or dress?"


    "The dress looks good, but..." Why rather grinned, "you are better looking!"


    When Li Yunze was satisfied with his face, Yan Miao turned his eyes over. "I am a dog food keeper. I have a little food support. Can you worry about my feelings?"


    "What do you worry about?" Li Yunze picked up his eyebrows. "I heard that these days, someone is going to the hospital every day when you go to work?"


    When it comes to this, yanmiao feels like she is going mad.


    She really doesn''t know what Hollington wants to do?


    Since that day, there are flowers, even "caring" calls every day.


    She was angry, set the number of Hollington directly to blacklist, but he changed the number to call.


    Most importantly, every time I change, I don''t know which one is her


    I like to set up blacklist to continue. I can even give you ten different numbers a day No more. I can ''borrow'' the number of people around you


    If it is a half threat, Yan Miao is powerless.


    "Yan Yan," he Yining suddenly thought of what, "Huoqi knows well that huolianchen is chasing you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Yan Miao slightly pondered under, some uncertain self mockery, "should not know?"


    "Should?" Li Yunze took off the dress and came out, "Huo Lianchen is so big. Although the people in the hospital may not know it is him, someone may pursue you. Huo Qishen should always know it?"


    Yan Miao shrugged and took a deep breath, "ghost knows!"


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other and did not continue the topic.


    Three people have dinner at home. Yanmiao has to be on duty at night. After eating, she leaves.


    "Li Yunze," he Yining gently rubbed his abdomen and looked at Li Yunze who was washing dishes. "Do you think Huo Qi knows well?"


    "I guess I know someone is chasing yanmiao, but I don''t know it''s Huo Lianchen." Li Yunze turned his head and looked back. When he took back his sight, he continued, "he looked at the ruffian. He should not be so cynical on the surface..."


    "What do you say?" He Yining suddenly became interested.


    "That is, I think I can''t give yanmiao happiness. I heard that someone chased him. No matter whether he cares or not, he won''t disturb him..." Li Yunze spoke faintly.


    "What about Qin sang?" He Yining didn''t agree with him all of a sudden. "If so, I went to the photography exhibition last time and nearly paralyzed myself?"


    Li Yunze stopped washing dishes, slightly pondered, picked eyebrows to identify with the nod, "also right!"


    He Yining sighed softly, as if to say to himself: "I think it is necessary to let Huo Qishen know that these days chasing hot It''s Huo Lianchen


    "No!" Li Yunze dried the bowl and put it in the disinfection cabinet.


    He Yining twisted his eyebrows and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze is just unpredictable to give he Yining a soothing smile, and then changed the topic.


    In fact, sometimes things have two sides.


    And these two sides can also see a person doing something The real reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Miao has just returned to the hospital when he receives a call from Qin sang.


    Recently, she has a headache. Before, there was no peach blossom. Now she opens two!


    Whether it is Qin sang or Huo Lianchen, Yan Miao has refused.


    Unfortunately, the two men seem to ignore her at all and continue to attack strongly


    Huo Lianchen didn''t know whether to take the form. Anyway, the flowers kept on growing every day, which made the little nurses outside the God envious and carved up the bouquet at the same time.


    Qin sang is a bit out of his mind. He can play out the romance of an artist with his little love words and occasional works sharing.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good they are, they can''t really feel what they want?


    "Doctor Yan, come here so early?" A nurse looked at the time.


    "I went to Yining''s place for dinner, but I didn''t want to go back. I went to the street to buy something and came here."


    Yan Miao said, and kept going to the office, wearing a white coat, took the stethoscope and other things to take with him, and then walked out.


    "Is there anything special today?" Yan Miao took the medical record book and looked at it.


    "Two of them were discharged during the day, but none of them came in today. Everything is stable..." The nurse raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I should have a good night''s sleep."


    Yan Miao smiles and nods.


    For them, it''s best that no special circumstances happen.


    Not only can you sleep, mainly, there are not so many joys and sorrows.


    "Peep!"


    All of a sudden, the nurse whispered a hint. When Yan Miao looked at her, her eyes indicated.


    Yan Miao looks aside and sees Huo Qishen sitting in a wheelchair and looking at him.


    After the operation is still in the recovery period, he can not move freely now, standing for a long time will cause a load on the body.


    Yan Miao put down the medical record book and walked over, "is it so late to rest?"


    "I asked the nurse and said that you couldn''t sleep tonight, so you came here..." Huo Qishen said with a smile.


    "I''m over an hour ahead of time today. Is that too good for you?" Yan Miao sneered coldly. For Huo Qishen, who was about to be paralyzed before, he seemed not to care at all. She always wanted to slap him in the face.


    Huo Qishen grinned, "see through, don''t tell..." After a pause, "anyway, there''s still an hour before the shift. Why don''t you go and have a drink with me?"


    As if it was a joke, but also like a request, let yanmiao want to refuse, but finally agreed.


    They went to the leisure hall in the hospital. Huo Qishen couldn''t drink another cup of boiled water.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for?" Yan Miao gets to the point and stirs the coffee gently with a coffee spoon in his hand.


    Huo Qishen looked at Yan Miao quietly for a while and then asked, "I heard that some people are crazy after you in recent days?"


    "Why, I can''t be chased?" Yan Miao rolled his eyes.Huo Qi deeply gazed at Yan Miao. "It''s not Qin sang, is it?"


    Yan Miao looked at Huo Qishen. Inexplicably, he got angry in his heart. "Huo Qishen, what do you want to ask, can you direct it?" She sneered. "It''s not like you to beat around the bush like this!"


    Huo Qishen didn''t get angry because of yanmiao''s sarcasm. Even, he was very calm.


    "I don''t want to hurt you..." Huo Qishen said, "I don''t want you to be hurt because of me!"


    Yan Miao didn''t speak, but took a sip of coffee.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Huo Qishen saw that yanmiao was not moved, but he was still a little angry.


    Yan Miao put down his coffee, looked at him, and then asked, "Huo Qishen, why do you think I will be hurt because of you? Some things, people''s self-confidence is good, overconfidence, but good! "


    "I don''t know about others, but if Huo Lianchen pursues you, it''s not because of liking you, but because of me!" Huo Qishen gritted his teeth.


    Yan Miao laughed, very cold smile, "Oh..." After a slight pause, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "why did Huo Lianchen chase me because of you?"


    "Because..." Huo Qishen gritted his teeth and didn''t go on.


    Yan Miao waits for Huo Qishen to say, but unfortunately, he doesn''t.


    "Huo Qishen, you coward!" Yan Miao is angry in the end. She even ignores Huo Qishen''s mood.


    Huo Qishen mocked himself, and his voice seemed to whisper, "yes, I am a coward!"


    Yan Miao sneered coldly and didn''t answer.


    Huo Qi lowered his eyes slightly and lifted his eyes after self mockery. He said seriously, "Yan Miao, don''t promise Huo Lianchen..." After a pause, he bit his teeth, "if you have to choose one, I''d rather you choose Qin sang now."


    Yan Miao''s heart, as if suddenly stabbed under, the pain makes her want to give Huo Qishen a slap, she can be comfortable.


    "Huo family, I''ve stayed enough myself..." Huo Qishen said.


    Suddenly, Yan Miao''s heart suddenly changed from dull pain to panic.


    She looked at Huo Qishen''s appearance, as if suddenly understood his "cowardly" reason.


    "Don''t promise Huo Lianchen," Huo Qishen pauses, then slowly opens his mouth, "I will also quit your world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Through the bleak words, people can''t help but feel astringent.


    Huo Qishen congeals Yan Miao, did not say anything more, drove the wheelchair to leave


    It''s not that he''s not brave enough, but, sometimes, he can''t be brave.


    Whether mother is wrong or not, or other people''s eyes of the neuropathy But at the end of the day, that''s the hell!


    He can''t lose his mother when he loses his father.


    So he''s fighting for her.


    But he didn''t want to argue at all.


    He had his own dream, but also had his own things to do


    But no more!


    Originally and Fang Xiran, she disliked, he chased very good.


    However, he is greedy for some things and wants to


    Sometimes he thought, don''t worry about anything, just indulge yourself!


    For example, if you want yanmiao to do something with wine Although, he knows how bad and irresponsible his behavior is.


    When he knew that there was a Qin sang around yanmiao, he knew he was a little worried.


    It is that kind of clear can misty feeling, was torn a hole with the hand, let him can only face.


    He was impulsive when he went to the photo exhibition that day.


    He really wanted to leave with yanmiao regardless of anything, but when he came to his mouth and saw her, he hesitated.


    Stand at the door and wait.


    He knew it would be bad for him at that time, but he waited.


    Sure enough, the next day was a tragedy.


    However, he is capricious, but still can not break through the heart that pass


    Only because, if he is really with yanmiao, the injured person will be her.


    Since he knew she was going to get hurt, would he still be with her?


    The answer is obvious, no!


    He likes her, or unconsciously, falls in love with this calm, intelligent Sometimes there are cute little women.


    But he couldn''t afford it.


    Because, mother won''t accept yanmiao.


    For love can be crazy, but for the son of man, he can''t care about his mother''s life and death, can''t he?!


    A touch of desolation once again across the corner of the mouth, Huo Qishen driving a wheelchair, has been out of the leisure hall door.


    Yanmiao doesn''t move there, just quietly watching Huo Qishen leave, until his figure disappears in the fundus of his eyes.


    Her character is the overflow of maternal love.


    But just now Huo Qishen''s words, she immediately understood what, also saw his voice sad left, that kind of thing wants to break out of the heart feeling, let her some uncontrollable want to do something?!


    Yan Miao gets up and runs after him.


    Huo Qishen is still waiting for the elevator, very quiet, never had the quiet.


    Quiet, different from Huo Qishen who Yan Miao knew before.


    "Ding", the elevator arrives. When the elevator door opens, Huo Qishen controls the wheelchair to enter


    Yan Miao chased after him, but didn''t stop the elevator door that was going to close. He just looked at Huo Qishen''s eyes and said, "Huo Qishen, if it''s all hurt, you can do it!"


    "Bang" a light sound, in the yanmiao words fall, the elevator door closed, blocking two people''s line of sight.


    Huo Qishen forgot the reaction, but he had a look of more and more astonished because of Yan Miao''s words.


    What did Yan Miao just say?


    Huo Qishen wanted to stop the elevator in a hurry, but when his hand was about to press, he froze again.


    His breath was slightly short, and the expression on his face was ever-changing.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yan Miao''s number. At the moment of connecting, he held his breath and asked, "Yan Miao, what did you mean just now?"


    Yan Miao''s mouth was full of smile. "Huo Qishen, if I didn''t get it wrong, you actually like me, but for some reason, you can''t be with me Because, after being with me, I may No, it''s definitely going to hurt, right? "


    Huo Qishen frowned at the same time, the elevator arrived, but he did not go out, allowing the elevator to open and close.


    "Huo Qishen, if you don''t try, how do you know the final result?" Yan Miao asked, "I want to try. I''m not afraid to get hurt I am a doctor, I can cure myself So, can you stop worrying so much? "


    "Yan Miao, do you know that this injury has nothing to do with your being a doctor?" Huo Qishen seemed to be a little angry, "even if you are injured, there is no result, you still have to bear the injury from me?"


    If there was a final dilemma, what he would choose, he did not know now.


    However, he is afraid that the final choice makes yanmiao suffer double damage


    "Huo Qishen, I''m interested in your people. It has nothing to do with your home." Yan Miao is smart. She seems to have guessed something, "if you can''t get recognition in the end..."She didn''t go on.


    Originally, she wanted to say that if she could not be recognized, it would be a good experience in her life.


    It can be found that when everything is open, she doesn''t want to be an experience.


    "Huo Qishen, if you can''t get approval, I''ll take you to elope!" Yan Miao fangruo joked, "you can always find a solution." After a pause, she asked, "I just wanted to know, would you like to try? Because, as a result, not only will I get hurt, but also you will


    This is a decision that two people may be in agony, but at this moment, yanmiao doesn''t want to leave regret for life.


    Qin sang is very good, but because it is too good, it is not suitable for her.


    Huo Lianchen, whether it''s true or not, is so indifferent and domineering that she and he will finally respect each other because they can''t communicate with each other.


    She needs someone like Huo Qishen, who can make her angry or helpless More can let her love the man.


    So she wanted to try, even in pain.


    Yining can love Li Yunze for 20 years without flinching back. Zihan can fight with PEI Shengyao without asking about the result Is she going to stop because of pain?!


    No!


    No!


    It''s not in her character.


    Elevator, up again.


    The moment the elevator door opened, Huo Qishen inside and yanmiao outside were holding mobile phones and looking at each other.


    Yan Miao smiles.


    Huo Qishen also laughed


    "Huo Qishen, your answer!" Yan Miao puts down his mobile phone.


    Huo Qishen raises eyebrow, "I am waiting for you to take me to elope!"


    The two people who have made the worst plan clearly know what will be faced with the decision at this moment.


    But if a person, not for another person crazy, such a life Isn''t it boring?


    Love two people, as long as brave and crazy, can always bring a little surprise to life.


    And if you don''t want to love two people?


    Together, or not together, as if are a light sadness.


    By the river of Los Angeles, before midnight in late summer, there are not many people here.


    "Xiaonian," Qiao Jinnian asked, looking at Zhang Nian, who was sitting on a bench by the river in Los Angeles, "will you promise my pursuit today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian and did not answer immediately.


    After her mother left, she didn''t come back to Los Angeles. She took a bus directly from Yuncheng and started a personal journey


    She has been to the plateau, to the deep mountains, through the beautiful rape fields, and in the stilted building, leaning against the window, listening to the gurgling water, enjoying the early morning mist, the swallows in the mountains.


    For a few months, she was making money and traveling


    Once a teacher resigned and said: the world is so big that she wants to see it!


    Zhang Nian was envious of such "capricious", and when he finally could do so, he realized that his life was full of unknown expectations.


    It''s just that the teacher found his partner in the journey.


    One person''s journey has become a road for two.


    And she


    Zhang Nian suddenly laughed, different from the previous love Chu Zixiao, that hesitant under the shy and love but not under the bitter.


    It is also different from the helplessness and gratitude of Qiao Jinnian when he helped him before.


    Geng Jia is different from Facing the sudden change of Zhangjia, my father and mother left one after another for several months.


    Now Zhang Nian, in the journey to find their own positioning, but also more know, what do you want?


    Life, perhaps in the loss of all, in order to have no turning back.


    "Schoolmaster, you want to be with me..." Zhang Nian asked, "can you tell me what I look like in your impression?"


    Qiao Jinnian laughed, "quiet but smart, generous but reserved, filial and tough Keep yourself clean. "


    Listening to Qiao Jinnian boasting about himself, Zhang Nian began to laugh.


    No one doesn''t like to be praised, but when the praise is a little too much, it will feel a bit untrue.


    "Schoolmaster, in your eyes Is there nothing wrong with me? " Zhang Nian asked calmly.


    Qiao Jinnian was stunned and then said, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder I''ve tolerated all your bad points, haven''t they? " His eyes were burning. "Besides, what''s wrong with a girl like you?"


    "What if I told you I wasn''t as clean as you saw me?" Zhang Nian didn''t pay attention to Qiao Jinnian''s frown, but took back his eyes and looked at the front, "schoolmaster, I''m not a place I''m not as good as you think


    "Xiaonian..." Qiao Jinnian frowned deeply when Zhang Nian said that he was not in the right place.


    He didn''t like her saying that.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Nian turned to Qiao Jinnian and said, "I''m not as good as you think. Although I''m not slovenly, I''m not here for the first time, do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind!" Qiao Jinnian''s breath was a little rough, and said in a hurry.


    Zhang Nian but a faint smile, "no, you care!"


    "I don''t care!" Qiao Jinnian''s voice did not think at all, as if afraid to consider, there will be different answers.


    "But I care!" Zhang Nian was very indifferent with a smile, "schoolmaster, my heart has been given to Chu Zixiao, and my body has also been given to him However, I can''t be with him because of Zhang Jia''s affairs. "


    Qiao Jinnian''s breathing began to become short of breath, and he felt an indescribable feeling gradually spread.


    "Schoolmaster, are you sure you want a woman who doesn''t belong to you physically and mentally?" Zhang Nian asked.


    "I want it!" Qiao Jinnian said in a hurry.


    However, he said so, but there is an indescribable mood in the flow, even though he tried to bear, suppress, but still leaked out.


    "Schoolmaster, why deceive yourself?" Zhang Nian mercilessly exposed the things in Qiao Jinnian''s heart: "you are clean, so you ask your other half to be the same, this is no problem The problem is, I knew Chu Zixiao earlier than you, and I couldn''t help but have a relationship with him Although that night was an accident, I felt very happy. Because it''s the best night of my life


    Finally, he was able to face up to the events of that night. Even, Zhang Nian became very calm now.


    Whether it''s talking about Chu Zixiao, or thinking about the parents'' leaving and the frustration of Zhangjia She can be treated as usual.


    "Everyone has everyone''s life. Naturally, parents want their children to have another half and not be alone. So When I''m dying, I want to trust you. " Zhang Nian said calmly, "you are a good man, but sometimes, it''s not good We can be together. "


    Qiao Jinnian''s heart seemed to be torn open by Zhang Nian''s peace. What he wanted to say, he found himself unable to say what?!


    "Two people''s lives are not bad, but one''s life is not necessarily bad..." Zhang Nian laughed, smiling very quietly, "no matter Chu Zixiao, or you, I don''t want it. Because, whether it is him or you, there are things between me that can''t be melted away and can''t be ignored. "After looking at Qiao Jinnian again, Zhang Nian withdrew his gaze and said, "I''m fine now For the moment, if you want to live your life freely, you don''t need to think about other people''s ideas. Just be happy Her eyes gradually became far-reaching, with a trace of mystery, "maybe, in the future, I can meet my final him, maybe, I will be such a person in my life In fact, no matter what, how can children know the joy of fish? "


    "Xiaonian..."


    "Schoolmaster!" Zhang Nian interrupted Qiao Jinnian''s words and laughed at him, "today I promise you to come out for dinner or even come here for a walk I know, you''re going to bring it up again, so I''m here. I come because I want to tell you, let''s just If a friend can do it, if he can''t, I''ll think I don''t know. "


    "No!" Qiao Jinnian was in a hurry. "Xiaonian, I really don''t care about your first time. You can''t veto my future because of the past..."


    "Then think of me as selfish." Zhang Nian obviously had no room for maneuver and said, "I''m going to make it clear to you today that we No way


    After a deep look at Qiao Jinnian, she got up.


    There is no more to say, turn around and go up from the side step


    "Xiaonian..."


    From behind came Qiao Jinnian''s voice, but Zhang Nian did not stop.


    Today, Qiao Jinnian may need to consider and digest.


    However, she is not in this matter, for a clean person, even if he can forgive, it will become a wound in their later life.


    She didn''t want to become sharp because of this, so she was not afraid of how Qiao Jinnian looked at her and told her about that night


    Just, she did not say, because of the father''s design, but let him think that she climbed on the bed of Chu Zixiao!


    Suddenly, Zhang Nian stopped


    The line of sight falls on the person who just stops in the roadside car, for a time, forgets the response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Chu Zixiao''s hand is still holding the door. He was trying to close the door. At the moment when he saw Zhang Nian, he was frozen in the distance.


    He had just come out of a client''s house and passed by the river of Los Angeles. He wanted to go down and blow the wind


    Unexpectedly, just stopped the car and got off, I saw Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian didn''t expect that, at this time, he would meet Chu Zixiao here, and for a time he forgot to react.


    "When did you come back?" Chu Zixiao first opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "I came back the other day." "The corner of the mouth Why are you here so late? "


    "I''ve been too busy recently, so I want to come and have a walk." Chu Zixiao said, suddenly heard Zhang Nianlai''s stairs have a voice, sight to see Qiao Jinnian''s face gradually exposed.


    Qiao Jinnian was stunned when he saw Chu Zixiao. He looked at him and Zhang Nian. When he thought that Zhang Nian had just told him that he had given Chu Zixiao for the first time, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t know what was wrong with Zhang Nian and Qiao Jinnian. He only thought that they had a bad temper, so they came up one after another


    Just want to say something, listen to Zhang Nian said: "then I will accompany you to sit in the past?"


    Chu Zixiao slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrows, the line of sight inadvertently across Qiao Jinnian at the same time, instantly understand Zhang Nian''s words.


    He asked nothing, but nodded slightly, went to the co pilot, opened the door, and motioned Zhang Nian to get on.


    "Little read!" Qiao Jinnian clenched his hand.


    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian. He wanted to say something, but finally he thought about it. He got on the bus without saying anything.


    Chu Zixiao closed the door, turned the front of the car and got on the driver''s seat.


    Just before he got on the bus, if he had a look at Qiao Jinnian


    The car left in front of Qiao Jinnian.


    Qiao Jinnian''s hand gradually clenched, in the middle of the night, issued a "Gaga" sound, showing a treacherous.


    "Sorry, I just used you." Zhang Nian said.


    Chu Zixiao looked at her with a smile, "know you use me."


    Zhang read the corner of his mouth across a touch of astringency.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao looked at the eye from the reversing mirror and asked Qiao Jinnian, "quarrel?"


    "Some things have been entangled for a long time, harming others and themselves. I just made it clear to him." Zhang Nian said, afraid of Chu Zixiao think more, and said, "I just don''t want to make do with it."


    "Well, I understand. I don''t think much about it." Chu Zixiao voice light, "I send you back?"


    "Don''t you want to sit down easy?" Zhang Nian asked.


    "Would you like to accompany me?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Zhang Nian laughed, "I just used you as repayment..."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao light should sound, did not say much, just turned the car, to a very quiet leisure club.


    He knew that his relationship with Zhang Nian ended here.


    It''s good, at least not enemies


    Once in a while, I can say hello to each other!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, yanmiao just finished the shift and was ready to leave. A nurse came over with a bunch of champagne roses in her hand.


    "Doctor Yan, your flowers are here again!" Yan Miao looked at that big bunch of flowers, helplessly helped the forehead, "you solve it yourself!"


    The nurse had already guessed the result. She laughed and rubbed to yanmiao. "I heard Have you established a relationship with Huo Er Shao? "


    "Heard?" Yan Miao turns his eyes.


    With a smile, the nurse leaned over and said, "well, some people say that Dr. Yan is aggressive and needs to take Huo Er Shao Elope


    It''s no surprise that Yan Miao knows that he was heard on the phone yesterday.


    Although there were few people in the leisure hall at that time, it doesn''t mean no one


    She was in a hurry at that time and didn''t bother to think about what?


    I felt that if she didn''t work hard, she and Huo Qishen would have no chance.


    "Doctor Yan, waiting to eat you and Huo Er Shao''s candy!" The nurse said vaguely and left with a bouquet.


    Yan Miao raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders. Looking at the back of the nurse, she felt that imagination was always beautiful If you really want to eat the candy, it''s OK. I''m afraid there will be no candy in the end.


    However, in the future, things will worry later, and now She''s going to see Huo Er.


    Yan Miao talent to the VIP floor, feel a tense atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at the direction of Huo Qishen''s ward, "Huo Shao is coming."


    Yan Miao twisted his eyebrows. Without asking anything more, he went to Huo Qishen''s ward


    The door of the ward was not closed tightly, and I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    There is no sound inside, but the air is holding the solemnity of confrontation.Yan Miao just wants to push the door in, but he thinks it''s not good to be so abrupt.


    After all, the relationship with Huo Qishen was just confirmed last night, and Huo Lianchen seems to be chasing her with high enthusiasm.


    "Are you sure you can be with yanmiao?" After a while, a cold voice came from inside.


    "I can''t," Huoqi sneered coldly, "can you?"


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, and the smile just stayed in the corner of his mouth, which was obviously filled with scorn under ridicule, "at least, I am with her, there is no pressure Isn''t it? " He looked at hochshenton''s changed face and scoffed, "what about you?"


    "That''s my business with yanmiao. What do you have to do with it?" Huo Qishen gnashing teeth, word for word out of the teeth.


    "I''m chasing her. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Huo Lianchen sneered and said to Huo Qishen, "I''d like to have a look. How can you give her happiness? How to pass your mother''s test... " After a slight pause, he continued, "Oh, by the way I went to the sanatorium before I came


    "Huo Lianchen, what do you want?" Huo Qi deeply gnawed his teeth and roared.


    "What do I want to do?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "of course, I don''t want you to be with yanmiao."


    "Er..." Huo Qishen uttered a low roar, which seemed to be a trapped animal.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen. He felt a deep emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen looked at the past reflexively. Seeing that it was yanmiao, one was startled and the other slightly frowned.


    Yan Miao looks at Huo Lianchen indifferently, and doesn''t hide his dislike.


    So, what does Qi Huo do with her voice After she looked at Huo Qishen''s body, she looked at Huo Lianchen and said, "if you fight with Huo Qishen, it depends on who I am willing to fight with finally Isn''t it? "


    Huo Qishen grabs Yan Miao''s hand. Such subtle movements are full of possessiveness.


    Yan Miao likes Huo Qishen''s possessive desire for her. She gives him a comforting smile and slowly says to Huo Lianchen: "even if his mother opposes our being together, I won''t leave him!"


    "Is it?"


    Two words, not Huo Lianchen said.


    Three people looked at the door of the ward at the same time, and saw a lady whose face was still a little pale under her makeup, but she was dressed elegantly. She looked at Yan Miao with disgust in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Mom?" Huo Qi deep exclaimed in astonishment, subconsciously asked, "how did you come here?"


    Although Yan Miao saw the lady, subconsciously thought of what, but when Huo Qishen was shocked, she was still a little surprised.


    Huo Qishen has already looked at Huo Lianchen angrily, and he can see that Huo Lianchen''s mouth is scratched with a shallow smile that can hardly be seen.


    However, Huo Qishen still saw


    His eyes were full of anger and gnashing teeth. If he was not physically inconvenient at the moment, he might have rushed over.


    At that time, Huo Lianchen said that he went to the sanatorium before coming


    So it is!


    Ha ha!


    Everything he did in the hospital was under the control of Huo Lianchen. Therefore, yanmiao was with him last night. This morning, Huo Lianchen came Even, with mom!


    Mrs. Huo is still standing at the door, because she didn''t come in, forming a dead angle with Huo Lianchen She can''t see him.


    If, her line of sight is not always looking at Yan Miao, I''m afraid she will find something from her son''s abrupt leaning eyes?!


    Mrs. Huo looked up and down at Yan Miao. At a glance, she could see that none of the clothes on Yan Miao''s body was up to grade, so don''t talk about luxury goods.


    Such a woman would not be a rich family at first sight.


    Mrs. Huo under the concept of family status, suddenly filled with disgust under the boredom, even, not willing to step into the ward.


    The medical staff in VIP ward looked at each other one by one, and tried to stop it. But they found that such a thing seemed to be a family affair, and they could not stop it.


    After all, the rich are masters!


    What kind of weird family or temper?


    Yan Miao''s hand is held by Huo Qishen, although he knows that his behavior at this time will make his mother more sharp.


    But he had no choice!


    Last night, when he was willing to face with yanmiao, he knew what he was going to meet


    At this moment, whether it is his mother or Huo Lianchen, he wants to tell them that Yan Miao is his woman and he wants this woman!


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen holding Yan Miao''s hand, his face was a bit sinister, and his mouth was indeed full of sarcasm.


    Yan Miao takes a look at him, more and more does not like this man.


    Just after a moment of surprise because of Mrs. Huo, she remembered what she had just heard outside Clearly, Mrs. Huo will come because of Huo Lianchen.


    They haven''t had time to be happy. No wonder Huo Qishen doesn''t like it.


    He stares fiercely. Yanmiao takes his eyes back and looks at Madame Huo


    "I won''t agree with you and my son."


    "My son has been in hospital for so many days. Now I want to come and have a look?"


    Madame Huo and Yan Miao almost simultaneously export their words, and they both frown slightly.


    "What are you that dare to question me like this?" Madame Huo seemed not to be happy for a moment, and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Yan Miao is not afraid. She has no talent, but she is a master who is not angry.


    "I''m Huo Qishen''s girlfriend. Why do you think I am?" Yan Miao''s voice sounded very calm, "you are the one who gave birth to him, and I will accompany him for the rest of his life At present, you and I are very important women in his life! "


    The nurses watching secretly outside praise Yan Miao one by one. This momentum


    "You and my son are not together for money. How much do you want? You can count..." Madame Huo looked at Yan Miao contemptuously and asked, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Yan Miao never knew that this kind of dog blood would happen to him.


    She sneered and held Huo Qishen in her backhand to stop what he wanted to say.


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law can get along well, but if not, the villain is her anyway, so don''t let Huo Qishen do it.


    "And how much do you think it will cost me to leave your son?" Yan Miao asked, "Madam Huo, are you here to stop me from being with your son? Didn''t you come to see the injured son? "


    When Yan Miao said this, he thought that after the operation that day, there was no Huo family. He felt more and more sad outside the ward of Huo Qishen.


    "Did you know that your son was hurt because of you?"


    "Did you know that your son was nearly paralyzed because of spinal compression?"


    "He''s so young because of you Can''t do what you want to do, and because of you, when you are hurt, you can only smile by yourself and don''t want others to see his sorrow? "


    "Shut up Mrs. Huo was yanmiao for a while, machine gun like words, the tone of the walk in, forward to want to hit yanmiao.


    "Mom Huo Qishen was astonished and wanted to stop the moment when Madame Huo raised her hand. However, her body could not make a big move and was too late.Originally, everyone thought that Mrs. Huo''s sudden slap would fall on Yan Miao''s face.


    But, no!


    Yanmiao made way.


    She''s not so stupid. She''s slapped after giving money


    Mrs. Huo obviously didn''t expect that yanmiao would escape. She was shocked for a moment.


    "Madam Huo, I don''t know what your son looks like..." Yan Miao still holds hands with Huo Qishen, even though he feels a little numb from the pain because of each other''s exertion, "however, in my eyes, he is my husband after yanmiao, the father of future children, who wants to be together for a lifetime Even if you are his mother, you can''t insult him


    With that, she and Huo Qishen looked at each other and saw the smile in his eyes, which seemed to be greatly encouraged.


    At the moment, Madame qihuo is not afraid of her.


    But he didn''t!


    He held her tightly, as if afraid of her mother''s insult and not firm with him.


    They are afraid of each other is not firm, but this moment, they are very firm with each other.


    How nice


    "Your husband, the mother of your future child Ha ha Madame Huo sneered and looked at Huo Qishen, who had never spoken, "do you agree with what this woman said? Do you want this woman, not my mother? "


    "Mom, I won''t want you!" But Huo Miao wants to be quiet again Actually, it''s not a conflict, is it? "


    "I won''t agree --" Mrs. Huo immediately became sharp.


    In the ward filled with tension and treacherous atmosphere, suddenly a faint voice came


    "Yan Miao," Huo Lianchen''s voice was quiet, "I''ve chased you for so many days. I think I can spoil you all my life Do you really want to be miserable around Huo Qishen, but you don''t want to be happy with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    When Mrs. Huo heard the sound, she found that there was another person in the ward


    She slants head to look, see is Huo Lianchen, immediately stare big eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Huo''s voice is sharp, different from the cold hiss to yanmiao. There is a trace of shaking in her voice.


    It''s just that no one knows whether the shaking is due to emotion or fear.


    "I''ll go after women..." Huo Lianchen''s voice indifferently looked at Madame Huo, "need to report with you, or need to pass your consent?"


    Light Yi''s voice is full of great pressure, which instantly makes the surrounding air become thin and depressed.


    Outside the nurse involuntarily swallowed, and the people around one eye, have suddenly felt that Huo big little simply overbearing side leakage.


    "You, who are you after?" Mrs. Huo obviously remembered something, and her pupils dilated at once.


    Yan Miao has some headache. She looks at Huo Lianchen coldly, and really wants to have something in her hand to hit him.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to see the warning and full of yanmiao, but when he walked up to her, he slowly opened his mouth: "you''re the only woman in your life..." He stood two steps in front of yanmiao, "yanmiao, leave Huo Qishen, I''ll give you the unparalleled love, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao really can''t stand such "deep feelings". She rolled her eyes and wanted to know whether Huo Lianchen was real or not.


    Although, no matter true or false, she doesn''t want to think deeply.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why. After thinking about it, Yan Miao feels Huo Lianchen''s "sincerity".


    Will this man like her?


    Ha ha!


    Yan Miao sneered, "Huo Lianchen, don''t say so nice and affectionate If I wasn''t with Huo Qishen, would you really care for me? "


    "How do you know I won''t?" Huo Lianchen''s eyes are deep as a lake, which is clearly charming. However, people are afraid of some resistance because they don''t know what is inside. "Yanmiao, I always believe in love at first sight, and I believe that women who are identified will go after You are just the woman I want to identify with Huo Lianchen. "


    Mrs. Huo was already shaking with anger because of Huo Lianchen''s words.


    When I think of what Huo Lianchen often tells her, she has stolen all these things He will not only take everything from her, but also her son''s Now she felt cold.


    This man is not as weak and deceiving as his mother.


    This man, the heart is cold, blood is cold!


    "Huo Lianchen, do you really think you can steal anything from your side?" Huo Qishen said, as if a little excited, "take away father''s love, rob Huo family Why, you are my woman now, do you want to take it too? "


    He looked at Huo Lianchen angrily. He didn''t know what the so-called big brother was going to do now


    No matter whether he really wants to pursue yanmiao or not, he is very clear that this is his opportunity.


    An opportunity for him and yanmiao to be together!


    "Snatch?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "Huo Qishen, you really look up to yourself..."


    Scornful words, full of ridicule, even indifference.


    Yan Miao really hates Huo Lianchen''s tone. However, he is inexplicable, but he feels something indescribable lingers in his heart.


    Huo Qishen seemed to be very angry with Huo Lianchen. He gritted his teeth and said, "Huo Lianchen, yanmiao is mine She will never be with you. "


    "Oh Who knows? " Huo Lianchen smile, very light, but let a person some disgust, "after all, you can''t give her what?"


    In a word, it completely stimulated Mrs. Huo.


    "Huo Lianchen, don''t think you can grab everything from Xiaoshen..." Mrs. Huo said angrily, "this woman is small and deep, you can never take it away!"


    "Is it?" Huo Lianchen laughed with disdain.


    He glanced across Mrs. Huo without even saying anything.


    However, Mrs. Huo understood the hidden meaning of his one eye.


    "I won''t let Xiaoshen let go of this woman You''ll never get her! " Mrs. Huo said gnashing her teeth.


    Huo Lianchen sneered coldly, as if to say a word more with Madame Huo, all felt wasted his energy.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Yan Miao. "It''s very simple," he said. He drew his eyes to Huo Qishen, and then took it back. "When necessary, I don''t mind using strong. You can think about it. Do you want to be miserable with him, or be by my side, and I will give you a lifetime of love. "


    Then he took back his eyes, turned around and went out


    Some people are born kings.


    For example, Gu Beichen is like Huo Lianchen at the moment.


    His words are full of tyranny.


    But the people in the room are very clear, if he really Yongqiang, no one can stop"Huo Lianchen, you will not succeed!" Huo Qishen''s voice was bleak, "I have nothing to lose now. What can I do to force you?" He sneered, "yanmiao, I won''t let go Never


    Huo Lianchen''s steps stopped slightly, and a touch of deep meaning crossed his eyes.


    "You''ve already taken away all the things that are small and deep, this woman, you can''t still take away!" Madame Huo doesn''t know where to come from self-confidence, or, just be Huo Lianchen just words to gas, will say so.


    Huo Lianchen did not speak, leaving only a sneer.


    He left, but no one spoke in the ward for a long time.


    Huo Qishen''s eyes are somewhat complicated, not as sharp as when he just swore sovereignty.


    Yan Miao also wrung his eyebrows, looking at the door where Huo Lianchen''s figure had disappeared. He thought that Huo Qishen had just slightly grasped her hand, and seemed to indicate something?


    And then


    Madame Huo seems to have admitted her?!


    "Huo Qishen, if you are even robbed of this woman by Huo Lianchen..." Mrs. Huo suddenly turned around and said with anger in her eyes, "I won''t recognize you this son again!"


    Mrs. Huo said, coldly looking at Yan Miao, "remember what you said today. If you dare to leave my son, I will kill you..."


    If you don''t care about bloody Miaomiao.


    In a society ruled by law, she thought she would kill if she said so?


    But


    At this moment, she suddenly couldn''t understand Huo Lianchen.


    From the beginning to the end, the man seemed to be irritating Mrs. Huo, but in the end As if it was her who benefited?


    Well, no, it''s not her It should be Huo Qishen.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen walked away with indifference. Under the eyes of those people in the corridor, he walked slowly.


    Other people''s examination, as if this man will not pay attention to, nor will arouse his any thoughts.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived, the man walked in The elevator door is closed.


    Everything, blocked in the small car.


    Huo Lianchen sighed slightly, and the scene suddenly crossed his mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "Since you don''t admit your mistake, you have been kneeling here..." Huo Ye looked at even kneeling, also straightened the back of the eldest son, angry said, "rice is not allowed to eat!"


    "Good!" Huo Lianchen gave a faint voice, as if to such punishment, unimportant.


    Hum, he turned more angry and left like this.


    In the space, become quiet.


    Huo Lianchen did not because there is no one, and the straight back has the slightest softness.


    He just glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    The night was very deep, and his knees were numb, and his stomach would "coo goo" from the beginning to the back, as if it was filled with air, but would not cry.


    It''s just that if you don''t eat for a day, your body will be very sad.


    There was a voice from behind. Huo Lianchen glanced back slightly and saw something put in front of him.


    "I don''t want to owe you anything..." Huo Qi said coldly, "today this is the fight I want to fight, you are punished, this is my purpose originally." He obviously felt a little strange. He looked at the bread and milk. "Of course, you can be a bit skinny. I can beat you tomorrow."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deep, but Huo Qishen seemed to be afraid of being found and left.


    Actually, Huo Lianchen was thinking


    Huo Qishen was afraid that his father would find out that the fight was caused by him, or was he afraid that he sent something over Or is it afraid that if he is found out, he will give food for nothing?


    Huo Lianchen was still kneeling, but he ate what Huo Qishen had given him.


    At the moment of eating, he was actually happy in his heart.


    Well, although People don''t know he''s happy.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived on the first floor, interrupted Huo Lianchen''s thoughts.


    Before the elevator door opened, the faint smile in his eyes was instantly covered by indifference.


    It''s still controversial that he got out of the elevator Huo Lianchen.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t like the Huo family, because no matter what the reason was, his father owed his mother, and Mrs. Huo deprived his mother of everything.


    It''s because Mrs. Huo has forced everything that belongs to her mother Forced to leave, had been pregnant with him, at that time was already father and wife''s mother!


    Later, although my father was in pain, he still had a relationship with Mrs. Huo, didn''t he?


    Men


    How many of them can control the meat?


    Although he later knew that his father was also used by Mrs. Huo to have sex with her.


    But some things, happened, just happened.


    It belongs to him. He wants it back.


    But I don''t know why. He hates Mrs. Huo. He hates Mrs. Huo However, I like Huo Qishen very much.


    Xu Shi, because his mother gave birth to him when dystocia, later lost the ability to reproduce again.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of a person


    Well, that''s all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Huo left and went back to the sanatorium.


    This morning''s appearance seems to be a farce.


    However, Huo Qishen was as happy as a child.


    Because Originally, he was going to fight for a long time, but he was assisted by Huo Lianchen''s arrival today!


    Now he must show that he must grasp yanmiao and not be robbed by Huo Lianchen.


    Looking at Huo Qishen''s happy appearance, Yan Miao also chuckled, "well, how do I think Huo Lianchen told your mother on purpose today, and then It''s a deliberate act? "


    Huo Qi snorted and did not answer.


    "True or false, I appreciate him." Yan Miao handed the millet porridge to Huo Qishen, "in fact, you said that intentionally at that time. On the one hand, no matter what Huo Lianchen said was true or false, you also wanted to seize the opportunity?"


    "Well." Huo Qishen answered and said in a rather awkward way, "yanmiao, we just know that the relationship does not last for 12 hours. Can you stop talking to me about Huo Lianchen all the time now?" He glared, "you and I together, can only think of me, only eyes only me!"


    Looking at some childish Huo Qishen, Yan Miao suddenly smiles.


    Maybe


    Huo Lianchen is not so Huo Lianchen on the surface, but Huo Qishen It''s not like this on the surface!


    the brothers just don''t know how to get along with each other, but they don''t really want to get along with each other.


    It''s just that there''s a lady Huo in the middle


    Whether Huo Lianchen is true or not, Yan Miao doesn''t know.


    But all the people in Huakang hospital know that Huo Lianchen is really chasing Yan Miao.


    Not only flower attack, what next class will come to pick up, occasionally come to see her, by the way, bring some women''s favorite snacks Such a man, it''s easy to grab a woman''s heart.Soon, the small gossip of Huakang hospital was divided into two camps.


    Half of those who supported Huo Qishen and Huo Lianchen


    Yan Miao is helpless.


    But she didn''t think she would waver


    Because Huo Qishen, a dandy, must be better than Huo Lianchen when it comes to romance and women''s mind.


    What''s more, Yan Miao thinks that Huo Lianchen has done so much, maybe It''s just for Mrs. Huo.


    On that day, Huo Lianchen came again, brought some snacks to the nurses outside the God, and harvested a large number of fans.


    Yan Miao was helpless, "I have a little time now, don''t you mind having a good talk?"


    Huo Lianchen Mou Guang deeply looked at Yan Miao and nodded slightly.


    They didn''t go anywhere else. They were still the leisure Hall of the hospital


    "Is he OK?" Huo Lianchen speaks faintly when Yan Miao puts coffee in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with him? Shouldn''t a special person report to you?" When Yan Miao said this, he looked at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight and looked through.


    Talking to smart people, a lot of times, you don''t have to beat around the bush.


    For example, Huo Lianchen asked Huo Qishen about the situation.


    And Yan Miao also feels that he is not going to hide anything


    Both of them were silent, and yanmiao began to ask, "in fact, you do all this to show Madame Huo? Because it''s not the right match for her Slightly a meal, her voice with a trace of hesitation said, "you and your mother''s things, I know something in Huo Qishen''s awkward ghost''s mouth."


    Huo Lianchen facial expression does not change, picked up the coffee to drink, "I do not like to add milk and sugar."


    "I know, you just said that." Yan Miao glanced at the coffee, "I think black coffee is too bitter, not suitable for you to drink now?"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly and looked at Yan Miao. He listened to her and said, "you have a good time. It''s not only that Huo Qishen is a little nervous and can''t understand Is it true or false that you are chasing me? Mrs. Huo obviously doesn''t want to accept me, but she can only accept me. "


    She laughed, "Huo Lianchen, why don''t you let Huo Qishen know that you are clearly for him?"


    "How do you know if it''s true or false Huo Lianchen opened his mouth slowly with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes, "have you ever thought of Do I really want to chase you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Yan Miao looks at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight Leng next, for a time, actually forgot how to react.


    Huo Lianchen''s face is calm and his sight is dim. He looks at Yan Miao, as if there is a whirlpool in the deep. People can''t help but want to explore his world, but he is afraid to approach.


    Yan Miao frowned, "then why can''t I guess that you are fake, just for Huo Qishen?"


    Huo Lianchen drooped his eyes, picked up the coffee and wanted to drink it.


    Can suddenly think of just into the mouth of the milk sweet and greasy taste, slightly invisible clear under the eyebrows, and put down the coffee.


    "Huo Lianchen, you are not as cold as you show." Yan Miao''s voice was firm, "in fact, even if you really want to chase me, it doesn''t matter After all, that''s your freedom. "


    "Well." Huo Lianchen answered lightly.


    "But ignore you, that''s my freedom." Yan Miao said with a smile, "Huo Qishen is very childish, but no matter how he is, as long as it suits me..."


    Huo Lianchen looks at Yan Miao''s sight with a trace of complexity, but the corner of his mouth cuts across a cold meaning.


    Yan Miao quietly looked at Huo Lianchen for a few seconds and then asked, "Huo Lianchen, you are so Not tired? "


    Huo Lianchen slightly frowns, only people see his thunder means, but no one ever asks him, tired or not?!


    "Are you really not tired when you help your brother like this and let everyone in the outside world misunderstand you?" Yan Miao asked.


    Huo Lianchen sneered coldly, "help him?" "You think too much," he said


    As if he didn''t want to continue with the topic, he put down his overlapping legs and got up to leave.


    "I''m chasing you, I''m just chasing you!" Huo Lianchen left such a sentence to Yan Miao before he left.


    Yan Miao didn''t say anything, just looked at Huo Lianchen and finally murmured, "is it so difficult to admit that I care about a person? As a man of such a big age, he clearly knows that the affairs of the older generation have nothing to do with the next generation, but he still lies in that whirlpool... "


    With his mouth turned, Yan Miao got up and went back to the Department.


    Just out of the elevator, see Li Yunze in the nurse station there looking at what, she walked forward.


    "Li Shao."


    "Well." Li Yunze answered lightly, glanced at his eyes, and said, "the most taboo in working hours is the bad heart of dealing with personal affairs..." He took back his sight, signed his name on the medical record book and explained, "the day after tomorrow''s operation, your main knife, director Wang''s second knife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yan Miao''s mouth drew down, "Li Shao?"


    Li Yunze put down his pen and looked at her, "secondary vocational surgery assessment."


    Yan Miao slightly pondered, then nodded, "good."


    "That day, Huo Qishen seemed to be discharged from hospital?" Li Yunze looked at the head nurse.


    The head nurse was stunned and nodded.


    Although Huo Qishen is on the VIP floor, because of Yan Miao, we still care about him in the hospital.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s gossip!


    Li Yunze nodded and looked at Yan Miao. "Yan Miao, I made a mistake this time. I won''t approve of your assessment in the past two years."


    "I understand." Yan Miao knows that Li Yunze deliberately chose Huo Qishen to do the operation assessment on the day he left hospital. In fact, he wants to test her psychological quality.


    After Li Yunze explained some things, he left God.


    Today, J''s birthday, Gu Beichen held a small birthday party for him in the villa. In the past, all of them were from his own family.


    J was a child who had no family. After he was taken away by Shi Shaoqin, although he had a place to live, he didn''t feel like home.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin is no longer a person who can feel at home.


    Later, because of Xiaoyan''s affairs, Shi Shaoqin owes Jian Mo, so he asks J to accompany her.


    On the one hand, J found the feeling of home, on the other hand, it was a kind of small compensation for Jianmo.


    "Happy?" Shi Shaoqin listened to J''s voice and his eyes were deep.


    J raised his eyebrows. "Of course..." He drove back from school. "Chin Shao, I like the feeling."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    He also likes


    It''s the feeling of being around and accompanying.


    J now has a name, has a "family", very good!


    Although he is not a soft hearted person, but when he "picked up" J, he was different from trying to tear up the temperament of Beichen at the beginning. To j, he had some pity.


    At the beginning, J was a special one.


    J has enough space to show his ability to develop his computer.


    So, put J to Jian Mo''s side, he felt relieved.


    Because, although J is a little proud, he is a kind child.


    "Qin Shao, is it possible that you and Gu Beichen and Jian Mo celebrate my birthday together?" J asked suddenly, in a jest tone."No!" Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently.


    J turned his mouth and was not surprised by Shi Shaoqin''s answer.


    Not only because Shi Shaoqin is not going to give people a birthday, but also because


    "Are you afraid to see the love between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo Xiu?" J this dead child has a little support behind him, and he is more unscrupulous.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly cold face, "you think, I can''t reach now I can''t shut you down, can I? "


    J laughs. "No!" He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile in his voice, "I know If you''re not happy, Jane


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that "meeting a simple foam in this life will destroy his whole life.".


    J "hee hee" smiles, "Chin Shao, Jane is very happy now, especially happy to receive your melon seeds Anyway, Gu Beichen was not happy that day. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes filled with a thin layer of smile, for J now more and more slippery, some helpless smile.


    Are people around Jian Mo naturally happy, and become arbitrary?


    J used to be a bit stuffy and would not make such a small joke with people


    Now J, is not the computer genius in Mo palace, now he It''s just Jian Yao, a big boy who has a genius but can live happily.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and stood in front of the window looking at the sea


    In the past, he liked to pull the curtain to leave only a gap to see the outside world. When did he like such a large piece of light?


    "Stone, stone..." Star''s voice came along with the sound of knocking on the door, and her immature voice was filled with anger.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and turned to open the door


    The door opens, and star grabs him and goes.


    Shi Shaoqin doubts, but also did not ask the little guy what happened, just let him pull to the side of the restaurant.


    There was a strange smell in the air, and the servants and cooks shivered one by one, and their faces were resisted by fear However, they did not know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin''s face suddenly sank.


    Star looks at the crowd and looks up at you like Shi Shaoqin. "Star wants to eat dumplings, they don''t do it!"


    As soon as star''s words fell, suddenly Shi Shaoqin''s face suddenly became cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Everyone held their breath at this moment.


    There are new servants here. Because they know what star means to Shi Shaoqin, when star wants to eat dumplings and the chef refuses to do it, they think that the cook is crazy.


    Sure enough, Qin Shao came


    They will be punished for disobeying star.


    However, people who have been in the kitchen are not thinking about the same problem.


    They still remember how Jian Mo made dumplings when she was in Mo palace


    Everyone forgot to breathe because Shi Shaoqin changed his face when he mentioned eating dumplings in star.


    Even, people who have experienced Jian Mo''s dumpling making event in Mo palace suddenly have an idea That is, will Shi Shaoqin throw star out because he can''t control his anger.


    Star is still looking up, obviously some don''t understand why Shi Shaoqin changed his face.


    Although the little guy is clever and clever, he is still a little bit


    He also has the willfulness of a child.


    Besides, he was spoiled by Shi Shaoqin


    "Stone..." "Eat dumplings!" star said


    Shi Shaoqin has never given star dumplings, and there is no such thing in Mo palace Even if we went outside, star didn''t touch it.


    In other words, star doesn''t know about dumplings.


    "Who?"


    A word, showing the anger under the forbearance, and some silence in the heart, but after being turned out, bloodthirsty mania.


    Everyone secretly exchanged a look, one by one felt that they were going to die


    "Stone?" Star blinked blankly and suddenly released Shi Shaoqin''s hand.


    Little guy has never seen Shi Shaoqin like this. At that moment, he seemed not his stone I''m afraid of him.


    No doubt, star''s sudden fear at the moment made Shi Shaoqin''s suppressed anger reach the top


    The whole restaurant was filled with depression.


    All of them did not dare to breathe for fear that they would die after Shi Shaoqin noticed them.


    Star finally felt the unusual smell in the air. Even his eyes, which looked at Shi Shaoqin, were filled with fear.


    For the first time, star is afraid of stones.


    The mist in the eyes is in the tense and dignified atmosphere, dense out.


    Star''s mouth was shriveled, as if he was about to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry In other words, I don''t understand why I want to eat dumplings, why the chef doesn''t make them, and the stones are so frightening.


    "Stone..." Star''s voice is soft and glutinous, and his voice is obviously a little nervous.


    Shi Shaoqin seems to be haunted by the humiliation in his memory. He can''t hear the cry of star.


    People in the restaurant, one by one feel the murderous air in the air. Even if star is there, it can''t be reached.


    "Who is it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is so cold that it can freeze people instantly. Wherever his eyes go, he throws a sharp blade on the other side.


    Everyone began to shake uncontrollably. Under the pressure of fear, they shook their heads one after another, "we We don''t know... "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes finally fell on the chef''s body, and saw that the chef''s body was shaking and could not speak completely.


    "Yes It''s little Young master... " The chef tried his best to make his words complete, "come in Just say you want to eat Eat dumplings We We don''t know... "


    Listening to the chef''s words, star seems to know why Shi Shaoqin is angry.


    He had stepped back two steps because of fear. Now he stepped forward timidly, gently grasped Shi Shaoqin''s finger with his small hand, and said with a shriveled mouth, "star was seen on Qingqing''s computer Can''t stones and dumplings be eaten? " His face was curious, "but I think those people are very happy to eat, there are many kinds of stuffing And shrimp stuffing


    Star said, with the light in his eyes of the child''s thirst for new things.


    However, when star described dumplings very carefully, all the people in the restaurant had only one idea


    I''m finished today!


    "You stay here!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was tense, trying to suppress the anger that was about to be suppressed. He pulled out his finger in star''s small hand, turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    Star suddenly burst into tears. He looked at Shi Shaoqin''s back dimly. His small body trembled slightly because of crying, "stone..."


    When Shi Shaoqin cried at star, his steps suddenly stopped, but only for a moment, and then he left in a big stride.


    All the people stood where they were and didn''t know how to react. They just hoped that Shi Shaoqin would not spread his anger to them.When star saw Shi Shaoqin ignore him, his mouth was shriveled and his tears kept falling.


    After Shi Shaoqin left the restaurant, he went directly to Qingqing.


    Open the door, Qing Qing is not in it.


    What was playing on the computer on the desk, he walked over.


    It''s a movie.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly cold, and his long white fingers crossed the computer keyboard. After a while, he recalled the previous playback record


    I didn''t watch anything about dumplings. It''s just that there''s a built-in advertisement in this movie about dumplings!


    Shi Shaoqin''s whole body was shrouded in the haze. All his emotions and the light of his thought seemed to be pulled into the darkness under the shame in an instant.


    It''s something you can''t talk about in your heart, any time I can''t touch it.


    Shi Shaoqin thought that he had come out, but it turned out that he had cheated himself!


    "Qin Shao?" Qing Qing came in at the right time and was surprised to see Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slowly lifted from the computer. His eyes seemed calm, but he knew that he could not see the bottom of his eyes.


    Qing Qing can''t help but swallow, don''t know what happened?


    At that time, star was taken by Carney to play with the cat. She made a movie to watch when she was OK.


    But after only two minutes, Siyue was called to help.


    This is What happened?


    "Star should play with Carney in the back with big cats..." Qing Qing thought Shi Shaoqin was looking for star, so she said.


    "Should?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is cold.


    Qingqing suddenly widened her eyes. Subconsciously, she thought that something was wrong with star. She just wanted to ask, but suddenly she felt something was wrong.


    If star really goes wrong, Qin Shao can''t be here!


    "What is your duty?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Accompany star, take care of star!"


    "Now?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    Qing Qing bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to answer.


    On weekdays, star will also play with carnie and sample. At that time, most of her time is to have a rest What happened to Qin Shao today?


    "Somebody Shi Shaoqin suddenly gave a deep cry.


    Someone came in outside, "Chin Shao."


    "Pull her out..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was bloodthirsty and said slowly, "don''t kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Yes When someone answered, he went to stop Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing immediately stare big eyes, "Qin Shao, why?" She said quickly, "what''s wrong with me? If it''s because of star, I''ll improve As you know, I really care about star! "


    Shi Shaoqin did not seem to hear Qingqing''s words, nor did he see her frightened eyes, but coldly watched her being taken away.


    There are ways to torture people in the Mo palace. Maybe because of the existence of star, everyone has forgotten such cruelty.


    Or, everyone thinks that as long as there is star, there will be no such cruelty


    "What happened?" Stone Jue Xi heard the voice coming, looking at the taken Qing Qing twisted eyebrows.


    "Jue Shao, please, please give me and qinshao a plea..." Qing Qing now knows that if she mentions to ask star to plead, she will only die more miserably. She can only put her hope on Shi juexi, who just came by.


    Shi Jue Xi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin who came out of Qingqing''s room, "Shaoqin?"


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but his cold eyes crossed Qingqing.


    The air was filled with the breath of cold and killing. In this air, Shi juexi was stunned for a moment.


    Because, three years ago He has not felt it from Shi Shaoqin.


    What did Qing Qing do to make Shaoqin so?


    Just because she is the one who star has been taking care of all the time, Shaoqin shouldn''t be like this


    "Qing Qing!" Star did not know when to run from the restaurant, "Qing Qing!"


    Looking at Qing Qing Qing who was taken away, star was in a hurry.


    "Let go of Qing Qing, let go of..." Star is holding Qingqing. The people who hold her dare not take it away, for fear of hurting the little guy.


    "Let go Star got angry and kicked the man who was fighting Qing Qing.


    Little guy used a lot of strength, but how much strength can a child have.


    The man didn''t let go, and the little guy was also smart. He ran to Shi Shaoqin and said, "stone, let him release Qing Qing. Star wants Qing Qing!"


    Shi Shaoqin was not moved.


    After all, he left with his wife


    As a result, she was surprised.


    Even if it is the bottom line, in his understanding, Shaoqin will give up for star.


    How could


    "Stone, star, don''t eat dumplings..." Star''s voice suddenly choked, and the tears that had been stopped immediately overflowed again, "star wants Qing Qing! Sobbing Star wants Qing Qing, star doesn''t want dumplings! Stone... "


    While crying, star pulls Shi Shaoqin''s clothes by the corner with his small hand, and gently tugs at it.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was still not good, and his anger swept him into the shackles of memory.


    Stone Jue Xi also changed his face.


    Dumplings


    Why does star want dumplings all of a sudden?


    Most importantly, how could he know about dumplings?


    Mo Mo made dumplings in Mo Palace last time, and Shaoqin knew it after the fire This is taboo.


    How could Qing Qing Qing let star eat dumplings so unimportant?


    But at this moment, no one knows. At the wrong time, he did not see the star of the tiger. He ran back to find Qing Qing.


    At that time, Qing Qing was called away by Xiao Siyue.


    Star went to see the computer, and there was no accident that dumplings were playing on it


    Star has never eaten that thing.


    However, the people above were very happy to eat dumplings, the appearance of dumplings is also lovely, he ran to the kitchen to eat dumplings.


    An accident, as if a series of things should happen.


    "Stone, star wants Qing Qing Sobbing Don''t eat dumplings... " Star''s tearful eyes are hazy, and his voice is shaking because of crying.


    ¡°Star£¡¡± Shi Jue Xi cried out in a hurry of worry. His eyes fell on Shi Shaoqin''s face. Sure enough, his face was so cold that he couldn''t help it.


    Star looks at Shi juexi dimly with tears. Her delicate and beautiful face is covered with tears.


    When did the kid cry like this?


    Even if he had been injected before, he didn''t cry because of the pain, but now he is crying so sad.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi juexi, biting his teeth, "do you want star to be so sad? Are you not afraid of Qing Qing''s affairs and leave him any shadow? "


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly clenched his hand. His beautiful face was gloomy. Obviously, he was going crazy because of the past. However, because star was around, he was actually trying to bear it.


    "Shaoqin!"


    "Stone..."


    Star choked, in the end let Shi Shaoqin bite his teeth and said: "you go and let Qing Qing go." When he finished, he looked down at star. At this moment, he knew what his state was like. "You and uncle Xi went to find Qing Qing!"Star didn''t move.


    "Go Shi Shaoqin is afraid that he can''t help but do something to hurt star as long as he takes another moment.


    Shi Jue Xi was also worried. She did not care about anything else. She quickly took up star and said, "star, let''s go to find Qing Qing."


    Star didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears.


    The little guy is smart. He seems to realize something, but he is confused.


    "Stone..." Star soft glutinous shout, but see Shi Shaoqin has already turned to leave.


    Star''s mouth is so shriveled that he has been looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, and his small nose is shrinking.


    "Uncle Xi..." Star held back the cry.


    Shi juexi was sad. She looked back at Shi Shaoqin, who had gone far away. She glanced at Shi Shaoqin and said, "star, good boy, stone just doesn''t like dumplings. We won''t mention it in the future, eh?"


    "Well..." Star snorted, "why doesn''t stone like dumplings?" He didn''t understand.


    Stone Jue Xi is silent, gently knead star''s small head, no explanation.


    When Shi juexi and star went to find Qing Qing, Qing Qing was being executed.


    Fortunately, they both came fast and just started.


    Shi juexi asked people to take Qing Qing to the medical room. He thought star would accompany her here. However, when the little guy saw Qing Qing entering the medical room, he looked up at him and said, "star wants stones!"


    Stone Jue Xi wrung her eyebrows. "Star, stone is a little unhappy at the moment. Would you like to stay here with Qing Qing for a while?"


    "Not good..." Star''s voice is full of willfulness under firmness.


    ¡°Star£¡¡± Stone Jue''s eyebrows are locked.


    Star …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    Qing Qing tried to pull the corners of her mouth and wanted to talk, but because of pain, she had no strength.


    "Qing Qing, don''t be angry with stones, OK?" Star asked, flapping his red eyes.


    Qing Qing nodded, "star is good Qing Qing, Qing Qing is not angry. "


    "Well!" Star''s little hand touched Qingqing''s face, "star has gone to find a stone."


    "Good..." Qing Qing said weakly.


    Star turns around and goes to find Shi Shaoqin with her legs when she wants to stop him.


    "Jue Shao," Kani several people heard about the incident, looked at star and asked, "let star pass like this, will you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "No matter how hard Shaoqin is, he will not hurt star." Stone Jue Xi opened her mouth. There was a trace of uncertainty in her voice. She said, "Kani, I''m a little selfish at the moment. I know that it may not work, and will make star afraid. But I still hope that Shaoqin can break through more demons because of star!"


    "But in case..." Xiao Siyue twisted her eyebrows and stopped talking. She sighed and went in to see Qing Qing.


    The little sample scratched his head and said in a simple voice: "star passed by when he was in qinshao Will you be scared? "


    Shi juexi and Carney looked at the sample at the same time. As she frowned, Carney turned her eyes and said, "you don''t speak. No one has any opinions You think we''re stupid, don''t you know? "


    "Let star pass?" The sample is still naive, but obviously, his eyes are worried.


    "Alas


    Shi Jue Xi sighs and looks at the direction of star''s departure. Her sight gradually becomes more complicated


    It''s a kind of feeling that the palm and palm are both flesh. No matter which side you cut with a knife, you will feel pain.


    But he seemed to have no choice


    This is an opportunity, isn''t it?!


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Carney asked.


    Stone Jue Xi thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "wait a moment and then go." After a pause, he said with a deep sigh, "I hope Shaoqin can break through the evil heart..."


    "Actually, I don''t know why Qin Shao is so sensitive to that thing?" The sample scratched his head and asked.


    Carney looked at him, opened his mouth as if to say something, and finally stopped, curled his mouth and said, "I don''t know!"


    Words fall, he and small sample both look to stone Jue Xi.


    In fact, for the people in the Mo palace, Shi Shaoqin''s taboos were discovered after being violated again and again.


    In fact, no one knows what taboos he has.


    Shi Jue Xi glanced at the two curious people, but they didn''t say anything, but their faces became more and more heavy.


    Shaoqin was good-looking, and his good-looking reached a peak in his youth.


    Such a gentle and sunny man, perfect as jade In the face of such destruction, can we really come out?


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of horror kept coming from the room, which was familiar to and feared by the former members of the Mo palace.


    In particular, such sharp destructive power is often the full moon night It''s like a curse in ancient times.


    However, since the existence of star, Shi Shaoqin has not!


    This is the first time in these years!


    "Er..."


    The sound of a low roar was dangerous under the breath of death, followed by violent movements coming out of the room.


    As soon as star went upstairs, he confirmed that Shi Shaoqin was in his study.


    Little guy a pair of eyes also dyed red looking at the direction of the study, small mouth because of fear, unconsciously up.


    There was a sound like a trapped animal coming out of the study, mixed with the sound of things falling to the ground There was a shivering breath in the air.


    "Stone..." Star''s mouth was shrunken out of control. The little guy even looked at the direction of the study in horror.


    Star stood in the same place for a while, then timidly walked past


    Standing at the door of the study, the little guy stood on tiptoe and tried to press the handle to open the door.


    However, when the little hand just put on the door handle, suddenly A heavy Bang hit the door.


    Star''s face was uncontrollably frightened, and his little hand shrank back subconsciously because of the sound.


    Inside the sound, still intermittent.


    Star''s eyes began to turn red again. He kept shouting "stone", but he didn''t dare to open the door.


    How smart, in the end is a child.


    When the stone, who has always been gentle to him, suddenly becomes angry and mad


    Star''s eyes are full of fear!


    The tears were falling out. For a moment, it seemed that star was crying uncontrollably after "the stone didn''t want him".


    "Stone, stone..." Star didn''t dare to open the door. His small hand kept beating the door of the study, "stone, open the door Sobbing Stone, star wants stone Sobbing Open the door


    Star''s voice was drowned in the angry voice of Shi Shaoqin


    In the study, already a group of tragic.


    The flying things, the dark environment, and the treacherous breath from Shi Shaoqin


    Star''s voice was hoarse, but Shi Shaoqin did not open the door.


    A door apart, clearly is the most loving one big and one small, but at the moment are trapped in their own "nightmare", unable to extricate themselves.I don''t know how long it took for star to cry, and Shi Shaoqin didn''t open the door.


    When Shi Jue Xi came, she saw star''s blurred eyes and twisted her eyebrows.


    He thought that, star like this, Shaoqin must first restrain himself, and then slowly break through the heart demons.


    But did not expect that he should be indifferent?


    Thinking about it, Shi juexi didn''t have time to say anything. Suddenly Star''s little body swayed slightly.


    ¡°Star£¡¡± Stone Jue Xi is shocked, a lunge forward, just caught star fainting body.


    Shi Jue Xi couldn''t care about Shi Shaoqin, who was still crazy. He picked up star and went to the medical room. He called out to Carney, "hurry up, call all the doctors here."


    "Oh Carney, who has always been calm, was frightened to think a little because of star fainting. After he answered the question, he reacted and rushed to ask for a doctor.


    Shi Jue Xi''s face was a little white. He looked at Star fainting in his arms with worry. His eyes were full of self blame.


    He shouldn''t have let star help Shaoqin break through the extravagant hope of his heart evil. If star has something to do with this, he won''t forgive himself for not saying so, Shaoqin will completely seal himself up.


    If you make a fool of yourself then


    Shi Jue Xi did not dare to think down. He was afraid that the bright direction would become more chaotic.


    The doctor is checking star. Everyone knows that if there is something wrong with star, the sky in Mo palace It will change.


    Time passing by, for the waiting people and doctors, are suffering.


    Qingqing heard that star fainted, but she didn''t care about her injuries. She came to see her in a hurry.


    "How''s star?"


    Everyone is nervous, look at Qing Qing, one face is not good.


    "I shouldn''t have my computer on." Qing Qing said, tears suddenly came out.


    She bit her lips, her face full of worry.


    Compared with others, Qingqing is the person who always accompanies star. In the day and night, star is not only the young master of Mo palace to serve her It''s family.


    "What I''m most worried about now is..." Stone Jue Xi''s face was ugly, and after a pause, she said, "don''t think it''s because of something wrong with silence''s medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    As soon as stone Jue Xi''s words fell, all people''s faces suddenly became ugly.


    "Xicheng just went out again..." Carney gritted his teeth and looked anxiously at the clinic.


    Stone Jue Xi closed her eyes, "I hope I''m too nervous."


    All of them didn''t answer the question. They all resisted the worries of Gang Gang Gang Shi juexi. However, they knew that it was not possible that there was no such thing.


    Otherwise, how could star suddenly faint?


    The air was heavy outside because of worry.


    All people''s hearts seem to be so heavy breath, oppressed almost can''t breathe.


    Suddenly


    There was a footstep.


    People subconsciously looked aside and saw that Shi Shaoqin''s anger had not dissipated.


    "Shao chin?"


    "Qin Shao..."


    Qing Qing bit her lips. At this moment, although she knew that Shi Shaoqin saw her, she might bear the brunt of what However, she did not leave.


    If star did cause something unintentionally, she would not forgive herself.


    "Where''s star?" Shi Shaoqin asked with unsteady breath.


    Everyone did not answer, for fear that Shi Shaoqin would be furious again.


    As the air became more and more tense, the door of the examination room was suddenly opened, and all the people subconsciously looked at the past


    When the doctor came out, he saw Shi Shaoqin. First, he was stunned, then he sighed. Fortunately, he said, "star is not in any condition. He will suddenly faint It should be because of the breath when crying. "


    Stone Jue Xi below, have all relaxed tone.


    Fortunately It''s not because of the dilution of silence''s drugs.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was very bad. When everyone was wondering what he would do, he stepped to the examination room


    He didn''t say anything. If he ignored his face, it was as if he didn''t like it or not.


    "Jue Shao?" Carney swallowed secretly after Shi Shaoqin entered the examination room.


    "Let''s go!" Stone Jue Xi light mouth, deeply congealed after the examination room, turned and stepped away.


    Kani and Qingqing looked at each other, motioned that the waiting people were scattered, and then followed Shi juexi out


    Standing at the gate of the castle, looking at the large sunflower fields, inexplicably, two people suddenly gave birth to a sense of desolation.


    Shi Jue Xi looked at the sunflower floating slightly with the breeze, and his eyes were heavy After all, Shaoqin still couldn''t get out of that memory.


    Did he force it?


    Such humiliation made Shaoqin''s heart evil He even hopes to come out because of star.


    There is a city in everyone''s heart. Even the most intimate people can''t touch


    For Shaoqin, the humiliating and abnormal past can only imprison him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Shaoqin enters the examination room, star just wakes up.


    When the little guy saw Shi Shaoqin, his mouth was shriveled and he opened his arms and said, "stone, hold!"


    Shi Shaoqin is attached to his body and holds star up without saying anything


    The little guy put his arms around Shi Shaoqin''s neck. After rubbing his face against his face, he bent over his shoulder cleverly.


    A big and a small did not speak, at the moment, each other seems to rely on each other.


    I don''t know how long it took for star to feel the complex breath on Shi Shaoqin. When he started to fan his eyelashes and wanted to cry, Shi Shaoqin''s voice came gently.


    "Star, stone takes you back to your parents All right? " Shi Shaoqin''s voice seemed calm, but it was obvious that his eyes already had indescribable emotions and began to spread.


    Star gets up and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    Kids are vague about their parents.


    Since his birth, star has been around Shi Shaoqin. For him, Shi Shaoqin is his family.


    "You can''t stay by the stone." Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth gently, holding back his inner thoughts.


    This will happen today. He knows how hard he used to hold back


    He didn''t know what would happen next time?


    "Don''t you want star again?" Star asked, voice has become choked, eyes are full of tears.


    Star doesn''t remember what happened in the "amnesia" days.


    However, what happened before "amnesia", especially the time when stone didn''t want him, was a deep memory for the little guy.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star, and his heart was sour. "Stone doesn''t want you anymore. It''s just You can''t be with star! "


    "I don''t want I just want stones. " Star suddenly hugged Shi Shaoqin again, crying and apologizing, "star will be very good, star will listen to stone very much No more dumplings Sobbing Stone wants star, OK Wuwuwu... "Listening to the cry of the little guy, Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows began to shrink with his heart.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡±


    "Stone don''t want star, OK?" Star cried pitifully, "star only needs stones Star''s going to be good Sobbing It will be very good... "


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. He knew that he could not covet the light given to him by star.


    If there is such a situation the next time, he is afraid to give star irreparable growth shadow.


    Ink palace from the "dumpling" event began, the whole air is covered with condensation.


    In this case, he didn''t wake up after Shi Shaoqin vented his anger And there was a slight change.


    Yes, just the more dignified breath.


    The next day, sunny weather, did not dispel such a dignified.


    On the contrary, in contrast, it seems that all people are tensed by the external force and internal pressure.


    "Shaoqin," said Shi juexi, looking at the calm face of Shi Shaoqin, and then at star, whose eyes were red and swollen, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "do you have to send star away?"


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but turned and looked out of the window.


    Star small hand wriggles clothes, small he, in last night his stone told him about his parents, still want to stay by the stone side.


    However, stone seems to be reluctant to ask him because of the dumplings


    Someone came in and looked at the crying star. His voice was dignified and said, "Qin Shao, the plane to send star to Los Angeles is ready."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin just answered lightly and looked at Star slightly, "let''s go!"


    "Stone..." Star yelled, tears did not hold back, and in an instant he began to cry.


    But, this time, he didn''t cry. He just looked aggrieved and sad.


    Shi Shaoqin takes his eyes off the star. He is afraid of One more look, he would not give up.


    Star should return to Beichen and mor''er, it will be better than him!


    Stone Jue Xi heaved a deep sigh. Knowing that there was no room for turning around, she could only go forward and hold star.


    Star looked at the stone pitifully with a longing in his eyes


    Little he, this moment only wants the stone to look back at him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    However, Shi Shaoqin did not turn back until he left with star in his arms.


    After all the people went out, Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes slightly and slowly turned to look


    Empty door, but where is star?


    Shi Shaoqin was suddenly filled with sadness, which enveloped him in loneliness One side is cruel, the other side is extravagant.


    What else can you expect?


    Shi Shaoqin takes his eyes back and looks out of the window. In this position, when star goes out, he can still see for a while


    After three years, he was greedy.


    After all, he does not belong to the light His world should have been dark.


    Shi Shaoqin stands in front of the window from an angle that star can''t see. His sight follows star step by step towards the airport The small face repeatedly looked back, affecting his heart, a little bit of tearing.


    What kind of reluctance is that?


    Shi Shaoqin felt that he could not describe himself


    I hope to give star the best in the world, but He is powerless.


    It turns out that Parting is such a taste!


    Ha ha!


    I can''t see the eyes of star


    I don''t know when my mobile phone has been in my hand. For several times, I kept looking back at the direction of the door, hoping that he could go out to stop him from leaving. He almost couldn''t resist. He wanted to call Jue Xi and tell him Don''t send star away.


    But in the end, he held back.


    Let star return to his parents, he still taste the loneliness and darkness he should have tasted


    Finally, whether star wants to go to XK or not is still up to him.


    If star doesn''t want to, if Beichen can''t, then he will find a way


    Well, it''s still the same!


    It''s just that star is not around him


    It''s just that!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips are full of bitterness. It turns out that after so much, his heart will ache.


    And this pain is for a child.


    But is star just a child to him?


    It''s not


    It''s his stars at night, his sunshine during the day.


    And now, the stars are gone, the sun Ha ha, how can there be sunshine in the dark world?!


    ¡­¡­


    Star was sent to a luxury airliner. In order to avoid the sadness of star''s attachment, Shi Shaoqin didn''t even let Qing Qing go together this time.


    "Uncle Xi..." Star''s voice was soft and soft.


    Shi juexi thought that star would cry as much as yesterday, but although he was crying, he was very quiet.


    Just silent tears, as if also know, stone is iron heart to send him away.


    Shi Jue Xi was also very sad. Her nose was so swollen that her tears could be forced out.


    Kneading the little guy''s head, Shi juexi sighed quietly and said softly, "Uncle Xi and stone will come to see you when you have time Well? "


    Star drooped his eyes, his nose was sour again, and his voice was soft and waxy: "the stone won''t come to see star..."


    "How?" Stone Jue Xi tried to raise the corners of his mouth, trying to comfort the little guy.


    "Not going to see star!" Star raised his eyes. Although his eyes were covered with tears, he still couldn''t stop the bright, "Uncle Xi I miss stones. "


    Have not left, has begun to rely on.


    This feeling is a natural instinct of children An instinct for close people.


    Shi Jue Xi was very sad, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, he also knew that Shaoqin would not go to see star At most, it''s just a sneak look.


    Because he was afraid of meeting, he could not help fighting.


    Shi Jue Xi took a deep breath and hugged star. Then she spoke softly: "if you don''t dislike uncle Xi, uncle Xi will often come to see you..."


    "Well." Star''s voice was soft and nasal.


    Looking at the crying but quiet star, Shi juexi closed her eyes and leaned against the little guy''s forehead. Without saying anything more, she gritted her teeth and got off the plane.


    He was also afraid that Shao Qin''s efforts would be wasted because of more than one minute to get along with each other


    If you can''t get out, let star go back to Gu Beichen and Mo Mo, so Good!


    The plane, in the end, takes off under the people''s will.


    Qing Qing and Xiao Siyue have already cried into tears, heartache.


    Here, especially Qing Qing Qing is most sad.


    If it wasn''t for her accident, it would have been Mo palace can still have happiness.But as star''s plane left the tarmac, everyone knew that after three years of lust, it turned out to be illusory.


    Stone Jue Xi slant head, looking at the distant sunflower field, gradually lost consciousness.


    The two acres of sunflower fields newly reclaimed from the back only began to germinate.


    Star didn''t even play with big cat enough, so he had to leave


    With his eyes moving slightly, Shi juexi looks at Shi Shaoqin standing at the gate of the ancient castle.


    He looked up slightly and looked at the airliner


    The wind, blowing the sunflower field, also slightly disordered Shi Shaoqin''s hair.


    Under the clear sunshine, he is quiet and beautiful, which makes people feel that they can only observe from afar and can not be profane.


    However, he was covered with a layer of haze People gradually can''t see the beauty in him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu is baking the whole sheep. For the 20 or 30 children who have been hungry for a long time, but are still training, it is the ultimate temptation.


    The most important thing is, the direction of the dusk, the wind blows, that fragrance completely pours on the children''s side.


    All the children are doing push ups, some people, because of the aroma, has gradually been unable to support.


    And some But firmly gritted their teeth and insisted, even if the taste made their eyes glow with greed.


    Xiao Mu took the dagger, gouged out the barbecue, the taste, issued a "Yi Yi" sound.


    That kind of delicious under the oil, is to stimulate those children''s taste and sense organs.


    Some people can''t bear to give up training, staring at the meat in Xiaomu''s hand, just like a hungry wolf, ready to rush up at any time.


    Naturally, they don''t have a chance to come up, they''ll just be taken away.


    XK doesn''t need losers!


    "Master Xiao!" Someone came over and said something in Xiao Mu''s ear.


    Xiao Mu frowned a little. He was stunned for a while and then began to speak: "Shi Shaoqin would be willing to send star back to Los Angeles..." He murmured, putting down the knife in his hand. "It''s really unexpected."


    "That needs..." Men stop talking.


    Xiao Mu got up and paced back and forth, wondering whether to do something?!


    The man stood still, waiting for master Xiao''s orders.


    The eyes crossed the children, and the eyes fell out. It was just two people next to each other.


    A boy, a girl.


    Such training, even if it is a child, the physical strength of men and women is different.


    But the girl was obviously stubborn. All of them were greedy because of the smell of food. On the contrary, they seemed to be "unmoved".


    "Let people stare at Los Angeles Airport..." At the right time, Mr. Xiao said, "arrange other people and act according to circumstances."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    "Star, it''s almost Los Angeles." The flight attendant on the plane squatted beside the star seat and said softly, "would you like to sleep again?"


    Star shakes his head.


    From leaving Mo Kong, the little guy is very quiet.


    He hardly ever said anything, just shaking his head and nodding his head.


    The flight attendant looked at the beautiful little guy with a withering look. He sighed in pain and went to squeeze a glass of strange juice for him.


    This is what the little guy likes to drink. I hope to give him a little bit of fun.


    Star turned his head to the small window, looked at the clouds outside, and bit his pink lips, some wilting.


    The plane finally landed at Los Angeles Airport.


    It was a morning in Los Angeles, with a slight rain and some fog in the air.


    Star doesn''t have a good impression of Los Angeles. In my memory, stone doesn''t want him. It''s here, so he doesn''t like it here.


    Although stone told him yesterday, his parents are here.


    Star takes back her sight and droops her eyes. Her fine eyelashes cover up the unhappiness in her eyes.


    "Young master, you can go." A bodyguard came and said.


    Star opened his mouth, turned his head and looked at the bodyguard, "is the car here to pick up?"


    The bodyguard nodded. "Yes, it''s here."


    "But I want to go there..." Star said, pointing from the small window to the crowd on the shuttle bus. "I haven''t been in that one."


    The bodyguard frowned slightly and wanted to refuse, but he thought of Shi Shaoqin''s explanation and asked him to take good care of the young master all the way. As long as the requirements were not excessive, he nodded.


    Besides, several bodyguards can''t ignore a child.


    "Young master, can I hold you?" Asked a bodyguard holding up his umbrella.


    Star shook his head. "I''ll go by myself." With that, he trotted to the shuttle bus.


    The bodyguard follows behind, just need to stride to be able to catch up with the little guy Soon, several adults with star crowded into the shuttle bus.


    There are a lot of people inside. The bodyguard wants to hold star for fear that he will be scattered by the crowd.


    But star didn''t want to.


    "I just want a stone to hold..." Star has a small temperament, "I don''t want to hold it except for stones!"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, and finally only a few people gathered around to protect star in the middle.


    Fortunately, the connection distance is not very far. In this case, they only need to protect star.


    Suddenly


    There is a bodyguard alert across a position in the car, high and low head with the car moving slightly shaking.


    There are familiar with what people are saying, one face is tired.


    So early arrival of the aircraft, either from foreign jet lag, or are all cheap flights in the morning


    Because it was early, everyone was obviously tired.


    "What''s the matter?" Another bodyguard asked.


    The man took back his eyes, shook his head and looked down at star, who was leaning against his leg.


    I just don''t know if I think about it more or because of such an environment How does he feel someone''s vision is too sharp?


    That kind of feeling, does not belong to the general person project to look over.


    But when he looked at it for the first time, he didn''t find anything.


    The car quickly arrived at the airport. As soon as the front and rear doors were opened, the people inside seemed to be eager to rush out.


    Star''s eyes turned. Just as the crowd was crowded, he put a boy''s hand which happened to be led by his mother into the hand of the bodyguard


    Meanwhile, star has gone to the other door.


    At the same time of getting out of the car, the bodyguard found that the star was not in his hand.


    "The young master is gone." The bodyguard said a deep voice, suddenly, several bodyguards scattered.


    "There it is!" One of the bodyguards pointed to the small figure running in front of him and ran after him.


    Star is just a little animal. How can he avoid being chased by bodyguards?


    But it was a child who grew up around Shi Shaoqin and had an amazing mind after touching something


    When on the plane, the little guy has already thought about running away. Naturally, he will be more clever. He will think about some things that can be used in advance.


    At the same time, there are two shuttle cars in the passenger, the bodyguard suddenly up the move attracted the attention of the public.


    "Help..." Star''s beautiful face was shrouded in fear, so he grabbed a young girl who looked very young. "Sister, they are bad guys. They want to catch me!"


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned at first. She looked back at the bodyguards and the beautiful star. Subconsciously, she thought of the traffickers.The little boy Well, look at the clothes. Should it be a little boy?


    This kind of beauty can sell for a good price?


    "They took me away secretly..." Star said, more scared in his eyes.


    Now, everyone has only one cognition These people are human traffickers!


    "Young master..." One of the bodyguards was almost there.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people came out of the crowd to intercept.


    Although we don''t know what the situation is, we don''t pay any attention to what the bodyguards call young master.


    After all, someone robbed the child and pretended to be the child''s parents.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister will take you first." As soon as the girl picked up star, she would walk in the passage in a hurry.


    The bodyguard''s eyes are heavy. Don''t say what will happen if you lose star. What if that girl is a bad person?


    The bodyguard was in a hurry. He just wanted to do something, but he heard someone say "do something bad and do it". Suddenly, he circled several bodyguards.


    Those several people were wearing the uniform of a martial arts team and opened their posture one by one.


    Originally, they arranged for people to "rob" star, and then pretend to be a martial arts team to stop the traffickers.


    It never occurred to me that star did it first!


    When Xiao Mu heard the news, a smile filled her mouth and said, "star is destined to belong to XK. Look, it''s so small That''s the brain


    People around him also laughed, "star seems not to want to go back to his parents."


    "In the end, Shi Shaoqin was raised by his side when he was young, almost inseparable..." Xiao Mu''s face was full of smile, "otherwise, how could you say something It''s better to have a mother than a mother! "


    "Mr. Xiao said so."


    "Is that girl under surveillance?" Asked Xiao Mu.


    "It''s been monitored. It''s from the city of Fucheng..." People around said, "I forgot to take my luggage and left with star."


    Xiao Mu listened and laughed, "take the luggage over." "The people of Mo Palace should arrive soon and protect the nearby area."


    "Yes..." When the man answered, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and listened to the report from the man inside. The corner of his mouth was pulled uncontrollably.


    At the same time


    Listening to Carney''s urgent report, Shi Shaoqin stood up and asked in a cold voice, "what is the name of star missing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Carney''s scalp numb will process said, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s gradually changing face said: "it seems that star has his own premeditation."


    The little guy is very smart. In such a case, he will think of running away, which is also possible.


    Carney swallowed secretly and continued: "Qin Shao, star obviously doesn''t want to look back on Beichen and Jianmo It''s better to... "


    Carney''s next words were stopped by Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but turned and walked outside


    Carney quickly followed him. "Chin Shao," he guessed, and asked in some uncertainty, "do you want to go over and have a look?"


    "Arrange a plane to Los Angeles." After Shi Shaoqin said that, he took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge over there in Los Angeles.


    If something goes wrong with star and how big the problem is, everyone in Mo palace knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Under the light rain, the whole city is shrouded in a kind of dreamy hazy.


    Star didn''t expect that his sister sent him to the police station.


    Star was very sad.


    He is so cute, why doesn''t his sister take him home?!


    "My family is not here. I''m just here to do something." The girl said, "you follow me. On the one hand, you can''t tell which city you were in, and you don''t know your parents'' information I can''t get you back. On the other hand, the police brother can help you


    Star looked at the police station and thought that he would soon be captured by the stone people, and then sent to his father and mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that star is not in the right mood, the girl asked curiously, "can you find dad and mom Not happy? "


    Star Fan eyelashes, innocent eyes gradually filled with tears.


    "Don''t you cry, don''t cry!" The girl was a little confused and distressed, "my sister will accompany you until the police brother contacts your family."


    "Those people are bad." Star''s voice was scared, "I''ll take me from here too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl obviously didn''t expect star''s thinking to be so clear.


    Because of the things and characters she had been in contact with, she subconsciously thought of some that had not.


    Finally, the girl took out her mobile phone and called a number.


    "What? Just call me when you''re gone? Little fish, I thought you could be more stubborn


    There were some sarcastic voices on the phone, mixed with some anger.


    The girl, called little fish, opened her mouth and looked at star''s pathetic appearance. She was afraid that such a beautiful child would fall into the tiger''s mouth again because of her "irresponsibility".


    "I''m looking for you." The little fish bit his lower lip.


    The telephone person is silent next, light hiss sound, as if also tensed mood, "say!"


    Little fish in the heart of the man Feifei over and over, finally, not angry said: "I just arrived in Los Angeles, I met a few people similar to human traffickers..."


    Little fish will be about the situation, stuffy said: "we are now in the north of the city police station, you say hello to this side, I call you, to release people."


    "Ye Ziyu, you are a trouble maker!" The man on the opposite side sneered coldly, "so early to run to Los Angeles, you can also spread things."


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and really wanted to hang up the phone.


    It''s a pity to see star with a layer of tears and a poor and clever look Hold on!


    "Would you like to help?" Ye Ziyu asked angrily, "isn''t your grandfather in Los Angeles? Don''t you have some of your big brothers here? Can''t you help me? "


    "Hum!" The other side snorted coldly and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was so angry that she put her mobile phone on.


    "Sister..." Star takes pity and innocence to the extreme.


    Ye Ziyu hugged star and said softly, "don''t worry, my sister won''t leave you."


    "Well." Star answers and kisses Ye Ziyu on the face.


    Ye Ziyu was immediately adored by a beautiful villain.


    She looked at star and thought, how sad it would be for her parents to know that their children had been lost?


    "Sister," star looked around, "star is a little hungry."


    "Sister, go and buy it for you..." Ye Ziyu just got up, but suddenly he was worried about star. Although this is the police station, "forget it, I''ll order takeout?"


    "What is takeaway?" Star has curiosity in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu took out his mobile phone and asked star to choose while explaining the takeaway.


    This kind of thing is new to star."Why don''t we have sour soup dumplings?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "No dumplings!" Star frowned for the first time. It was both resistance and disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth. He thought it was the little guy who didn''t like dumplings. He didn''t think much about it.


    Finally, one big and one small porridge.


    Just ordered a takeout, the police who had recorded the record came over with steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk in their hands.


    "Eat something first..."


    "We just ordered takeout." Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed.


    "Eat first. Don''t be hungry, little boy." After the police finished, the police handed the things to Ye Ziyu and then said, "we checked. Because the children don''t know their name, they just know that their families call him star, and they don''t know which city they are in. If they want to find their homes, they can only wait for the missing person to report to the police."


    "Is there a report?" Ye Ziyu poked the soymilk and gave it to star. "I met him at the airport so early. Star should not have just been lost."


    "I just checked," the policeman shook his head. "He wasn''t among the children reported missing." He looks at star.


    Star took a sip of soy milk, obviously disliked.


    The police is also a knowledgeable person. Looking at star''s appearance and dress, he should have good conditions at home.


    "Star," the policeman asked, squatting down. "Can you tell me who''s in your family?"


    "Stone." Star said.


    "Stone?" The police are light.


    "Well, stone." Star Jingliang nodded, "it''s very nice. Star likes to be with stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and the police have a consensus that I really can''t expect to know any useful information from the mouth of three-year-old children.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu listened to the report of the people around him, and suddenly he laughed.


    "The little girl is also witty." Xiao Mu said faintly, "say to the people over there in Los Angeles. Shi Shaoqin will certainly start looking for people in carpet style at the first time In any case, no one can take star from the police station until he gets to Los Angeles! "


    "Yes The man answered, "I''ll do it now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Shi Shaoqin was sitting on the plane to Los Angeles, burning with anxiety.


    "How could star suddenly disappear?" Stone Jue Xi asked.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him and didn''t speak. The whole cabin suddenly became more dignified.


    Carney, Xiao Siyue and Qing Qing did not speak.


    Qingqing is now unable to take care of the pain on her body. She is just worried about star.


    Star is still so young. If a child like that is really taken away by someone with a heart, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    The so-called care is chaos. At the moment, all the people in the cabin are thinking about it Including Shi Shaoqin.


    He even trembled uncontrollably with fear.


    Shi Shaoqin has a kind of uncontrollable uneasiness, as if, star will be on his way.


    After all, such a good-looking child, too easy to cause other people''s greedy mind.


    Why


    Why did he send star away?


    If something happened to star, he would never forgive himself.


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried hard to cover up the turbulent shock at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he knows that "escape" is probably star''s own idea, what if something unexpected happens in the process?


    He is only a three-year-old child, although smart, but also has no way to understand the evil of the adult world.


    "Answer the phone." Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes and ordered.


    "Yes." Carney got up the first time and got the satellite phone on board.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Shaoqin asked as soon as he got through the phone. He was so anxious that he didn''t want to wait for a second.


    The person in charge of Los Angeles said in a dignified voice: "Qin Shao, the person has not been found yet..." "I don''t know who is behind the interference, airport monitoring has star, all have been cleaned."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes. "What about the woman who star follows?"


    "I''m looking it up." The head of Los Angeles is more and more dignified.


    Because the surveillance is being washed, whether it''s women or star, they can say, there''s no clue.


    The problem now is that we are not afraid that we can''t find it, but that we are afraid of finding it Something has happened.


    The other party can take star away in such a short period of time, and even has done so many things. It is not easy to see the way forward.


    Because of this, all people are more worried.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the time and clearly knew that it would take more than two hours to get to Los Angeles, but he wanted to have some special function and could arrive in a moment.


    "Shaoqin, calm down..." Shi Jue Xi gritted her teeth. "Now no matter what happens to star, you are his hope."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down.


    Yes, he can''t panic now.


    He is flustered, how to analyze it?


    How can we bring star back to us


    Star, you can''t be Stone doesn''t allow you to do anything!


    The plane finally landed at Los Angeles Airport.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the plane and got into the car to meet him. He listened to the people below reporting on the situation during the period.


    "What is the basic locking range?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a grim look.


    "North of the city!"


    "North of the city?" Shi Shaoqin doubted a little and answered.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, were heading north of the city


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the passing street scene, and his beautiful face was filled with a sense of horror.


    There has been no news before, and he has just arrived in Los Angeles and can locate the scope of star in the north of the city What does that mean?!


    The purpose of the other party is probably him!


    However, star is well protected. It can be said that not many people know the relationship between star and him.


    So, who can keep track of him and star while monitoring the temple?


    In this world, how many places and people can do such information?


    Shi Shaoqin takes his mobile phone and dials the number


    Xiao Mu is not surprised that Shi Shaoqin will call. After all, as long as he can calm himself down, he will guess.


    "What does Mr. Xiao mean?" Shi Shaoqin asked directly.


    Xiao Mu "ha ha" smile, as if he did not recognize Shi Shaoqin''s harsh tone, just leisurely said: "give you a chance, also give star a chance."


    Shi Shaoqin was cold.


    "You don''t give up star, don''t you Star will give you up? " Xiao Mu slowly opened his mouth, "some things have been decided. It''s better to think twice."


    "I think Xiao''s purpose is not to make me think twice," Shi Shaoqin said coldly. "It''s afraid that after star returns to Gu Beichen, you still won''t get star!" After all, if the dragon family comes forward, you can''t brush them too muchXiao Mu is not surprised that Shi Shaoqin knows about the relationship between XK and the dragon family.


    If he wants star and Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know anything, he will be surprised.


    "Naturally, I''d prefer star to be around you." Xiao Mu said without any taboo, "to be afraid of Gu Beichen not to give people It''s that if star were around you, it would be better for XK. "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the angry "Dudu Du" hanging tone, Xiao Mu is not angry. She just sighs with a smile and says, "Shi Shaoqin, if you are not reluctant to give up star, how can others really take you?" He sighed, "in the end, it''s you who don''t give up, and it''s star who doesn''t give up on you."


    ¡­¡­


    North City police station.


    The appearance of star makes those men and women who have children and no children in the police station want to take this lovely and beautiful little guy as their own.


    "Star, may I take a picture with you?" Asked the little sister of a policeman.


    "No way!" Star''s bright eyes looked at her.


    The little sister was heartbroken.


    "Star, what game do you like to finish?" A police wok asked, "brother Wang, you are playing well. Can I teach you how to play?"


    "How much do you remember about a hundred people Star said, "if you don''t make a mistake, I''ll play the game you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have a bad memory," he said


    "Star, these are snacks bought by my aunt. What do you like to eat?" Some aunt flattered to present their own just went out to buy things.


    Star plucked, chose one, and gave her a kiss.


    All of a sudden, everyone envies, envies and hates.


    Ye Ziyu was a little sleepy, but he was still holding on.


    She looked at star and felt a little strange.


    Such a big child, parents have been unable to find, should not be immersed in sadness?


    Why does star seem to be very afraid when she meets her in the morning, and then comes to the police station with sadness After that, it''s all right?!


    When ye Ziyu couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly felt a strange breath floating in the air


    That feeling makes it difficult for men to breathe.


    Gradually, this kind of air makes all the people who play around unconsciously look at the source Shi Shaoqin stood at the door, looking at star.


    "Stone..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Stone?!


    Ye Ziyu and everyone were surprised. First they looked at star, then at Shi Shaoqin.


    This man is the stone in star''s mouth?!


    God!


    No wonder star looks so good


    With such a good-looking dad, how can star not look good?


    All the people looked at the jade like man, between a frown and a frown, there was a sense of immortality that could only be seen from afar and could not be blasphemed. They all forgot to respond.


    The first time star put down the snacks in his hand.


    When Shi Shaoqin saw star, all his worries gradually dissipated


    However, when he saw star running towards him, his face sank.


    Star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t lean over to hold him, and even his face was not good. His eyes moved innocently, his mouth shriveled, and he called out, "stone..."


    A light call, mixed with miss and admit wrong breath.


    Everyone didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin thought at the moment, but they were all yelled to the heart by star There''s a sour feeling.


    "Why run?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a deep voice, "don''t you know everyone will worry?"


    "Stone..." Star is like a child who has done something wrong. His head is drooping and his voice is soft and heartbreaking.


    All of them stood in the same place and looked at each other.


    This man is called stone. What did that mean?


    If there is no problem in understanding, does it mean Star is not abducted by human traffickers, but the little guy runs away by himself?


    But if it''s not abducted, why run?


    Star''s mouth fell and raised his head to the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin. There was a trace of longing in his bright eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, nor did he stoop to pick up star as usual.


    Star doesn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin is being disobedient or what But he didn''t want the stone to be so indifferent to him.


    "Stone..." Star raised his little hand and gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s trousers. His voice was soft and sticky with a soft meaning.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star like this, and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    He was not so much angry at the moment as distressed and worried.


    He lost his composure at the first time. He didn''t even think about anything. He came to Los Angeles directly


    Although star is still so small, he will have such a careful machine, he should have guessed.


    But he didn''t dare to think about it at that moment What if it''s not his mind?!


    There are a lot of people in the room, one by one looking at Shi Shaoqin, who is cold but still beautiful, and star, who looks aggrieved and asks for caress, are very sour in their hearts.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu stepped forward and said, "excuse me, what''s the relationship between star and you?"


    Although it seems that star and this man Well, the stone in star''s mouth is correct, but she still needs to make sure.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Ye Ziyu indifferently, his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    "Stone," star gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s trousers, "is this elder sister''s protection for me, always accompany star."


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes and looked at star again. All his anger and anxiety were suppressed when he showed weakness in his eyes.


    "I''ll go through the formalities first." Shi Jue came forward and gently rubbed star''s head.


    "Thank you, uncle Xi." Star''s voice is still soft.


    Soon, the procedure was completed.


    Star and the people in the police station waved their hands before embracing Ye Ziyu.


    "Sister, star is leaving." Star has a small mouth.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Shi Shaoqin and felt a little strange.


    It seems that star is a little worried about something, but he obviously depends on this man.


    "Star," Ye Ziyu asked quietly after swallowing in Shi Shaoqin''s cold eyes as if to freeze her. "Are you sure this is your stone?"


    "Well." Star answered.


    Ye Ziyu secretly looked at Shi Shaoqin again, "are you not willing to go back to him?" She saw star look puzzled and explained in a low voice, "I feel you have some emotional resistance."


    Star drooped his eyes, twisted his little hand and said, "no, it''s because I want the stone to come to me, so I deliberately run..." He looked up at Ye Ziyu and said, "sister, I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, then pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head, saying that he was OK.


    She didn''t know why star did this, but suddenly she felt that kind of dependence on some people from the little guy.After embracing star, ye Ziyu got up, took her hand and walked to Shi Shaoqin. He tried to suppress the pressure from him. Then he said, "Mr. stone, children sometimes have their own emotions and willfulness, but that''s their nature. Hope..."


    "Shut up!" Shi Shaoqin interrupts Ye Ziyu coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu grinned secretly and wished Well, she has nothing to hate!


    Under Shi Shaoqin''s bland but uncontrollable gaze, ye Ziyu has no idea.


    Shi Shaoqin attached himself, picked up star and left without saying anything.


    Star lies on Shi Shaoqin''s shoulder and waves his hands with Ye Ziyu.


    Stone Jue Xi looked at Ye Ziyu, nodded slightly with her and left.


    On the bus to Yueya Lake Villa, there was a tense atmosphere in the small carriage.


    The driver looked at the man in the back seat of the rearview mirror. His face was so tight that he could burst out a disastrous anger at any time.


    Star is very clever to sit aside, from time to time to see Shi Shaoqin, like Pity and heartache.


    After arriving at the crescent Lake Villa, the person in charge of Los Angeles has strictly controlled the neighborhood.


    "Wash your hands first and eat later." Shi Shaoqin put down star and said.


    Star cleverly washed his hands, and then went to the restaurant with Shi Shaoqin.


    Someone had already prepared the meal, although star had already eaten when he was at the police station.


    However, such a toss before and after, the sky is already dark.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is a little frozen. Shi juexi wants to open his mouth several times, but he can see Shi Shaoqin''s calm face. After all, he can bear it.


    If star can''t make Shaoqin change his mind, who can make him change his mind?


    Never had a silent table, not like the previous relaxed and happy, more a dignified under the light sadness.


    "Stone..." Star put down the spoon and looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was sitting on the side. His voice was soft, and he asked, "star wants to be with the stone. Can you not send star to his father and mother?"


    Shi Qin''s body was stiff.


    Some things, the first time you do them, you will never turn back.


    However, the second time, you do not have the courage of the first time


    Star''s eyes turned red. He gently pulled Shi Shaoqin''s sleeve with his little hand. His nose was sour and said, "my father and mother have brothers and sisters, but..." The little guy''s eyes have been red, "but there is only star around the stone, stone You don''t want to drive star away. Star wants to accompany the stone... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Shi Shaoqin''s heart suddenly stung because of star''s words.


    That kind of tight to suffocate the feeling, let him slightly frown.


    Shi juexi''s nose is sour. Even Carney and others can''t bear to see star at the moment.


    He''s still so young


    His parents have no impression on him.


    However, for star, Shi Shaoqin is the closest and most dependent person.


    Star''s eyes are red. Tears from the bottom of his eyes have wet his eyes. "Stone, star wants to accompany the stone Stone wants star, right? "


    The little guy sucked his nose and suddenly hugged Shi Shaoqin''s arm. Regardless of his tears and snot smearing his sleeve, he said religiously, "star will come back to his father and mother in the future OK or not? Stone How about that? "


    Shi Shaoqin used to hold chopsticks. His hands were too stiff, so he kept that position all the time, unable to respond for a long time.


    His eyes slowly out of complex emotions, it is a kind of not give up, greed, fear, resistance The mood of extravagant hope interweaves together, disordered heart, also disordered nerve.


    "Shaoqin!" "Do you really want to see star sad? So he will not be happy even if he comes back to Beichen and foam. "


    Shi Shaoqin gritted his teeth and slightly grasped his chopsticks.


    "Stone..." Star heard Shi juexi speak for him, raised his head and looked at Shi Shaoqin with tears in his eyes.


    The little guy "planned" the escape on the plane, and knew that the stone would find him.


    In his little heart, he decided that his stone was also reluctant to give him up.


    "Stone, let star accompany the stone, OK?" Seeing Shi Shaoqin not talking for a long time, star began to panic, "my father and mother have brothers and sisters Star is going to be with the stone


    "Qin Shao!" Carney and others can''t stand star crying and begging at the moment. They are all so miserable, let alone qinshao?


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. His hands were getting tighter and tighter.


    After all, Shi juexi was also in a bad temper. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "you obviously can''t give up star. Why do you have to send him away?" He sneered, "if really so determined, why didn''t you send it at the beginning?"


    Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Shi juexi. He heard him continue: "at that time, it was because of silence. However, since people were in the hands of Beichen, there was a relationship between dragon and owl. Did XK really have no way? What''s more, Mr. Xiao, no matter to Beichen or star, is in a certain situation. "


    "Shaoqin, you can only lie to yourself From the beginning to the end, you can''t give up star! "


    "Now star wants to stay with you, but you have to send him away Even if you suffer, you deserve it Because Shi Jue Xi was angry, she stabbed Shi Shaoqin in pain, "but why do you want star to be sad with you?"


    "He''s with me, he''ll just..."


    "Only what?" Shi juexi interrupted Shi Shaoqin, "you coward!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    When star saw Shi Jue, he looked at him discontentedly and said, "Uncle Chi, don''t say stone!" As he spoke, his eyes were staring at him like a little beast.


    "See?" Shi Jue Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a sneer, "star is still so small, I know I have to protect you Even if he knows I''m your brother! But what about you? "


    "You''re going to hurt star because of your demons..." Stone Jue Xi clenched her teeth, "is this what you call a pet? Is that what you said is the best for star? "


    The voice of questioning made Shi Shaoqin speechless to refute.


    Star looked at Shi Shaoqin timidly. His mouth was tight and his eyes were full of tears.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at star''s pitiful appearance, and gradually twisted his eyebrows. "Star," his voice was a bit hoarse, "if you don''t come back this time, I won''t take the initiative to send you back!"


    "Star wants to be by the stone..." Star''s voice is soft but firm.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the little guy like this, and his insistence collapsed in an instant and took the little guy into his arms.


    Star hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck, tears gushed out, and his voice choked and said: "the stone is not allowed to do without star in the future Star will also be sad and sad! "


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    "Really?" Star asked, with tears flashing


    "Well..."


    One big and one small, as if at the moment is just relying on each other.


    Qingqing and Xiao Siyue have already covered their mouths and are crying. They are in love with star and qinshao.


    "Star must be a warm child in the future..." Carney''s eyes were a little red, and his voice said softly, "as long as he is an important person in his life, I''m afraid he will love him more than his life?"Qing Qing and Xiao Siyue both look at the talking Carney and have such a feeling.


    After all, star, who is only three years old, has been so warm


    The future star is really warm.


    It''s just that one of the preconditions they ignore most at the moment The object of warmth is to be the most important person in his life.


    He grew up in the Mo palace, and finally went to star in XK. Because of the environment, he was polished into a man who seemed to be as gentle as jade and flawless But in fact, for unrelated people, that pair of hands, has already become cold heart.


    I want to cover this cold heart and become the one he loves more than life easier said than done?


    Shi Shaoqin left Los Angeles with star the next day. Instead of returning to Mo palace, they took star on a journey with no destination, but a foundation for star''s life.


    This foundation is not only about language, but also about human contact


    The growth of an excellent person is never limited to the people and things around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    "Which department are you going to?" Li Yunze put a glass of water in front of Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian shook his head with a smile, "I can..." After a pause, "I''m very happy to be back at work."


    She knew that it was because Chu Zixiao could come back to Huakang to continue working.


    That night, they drank coffee very late, no longer have the past, light exchange of recent situation and some interesting things The feeling of ending in love may seem deceptive to outsiders, but they feel comfortable with each other.


    There is no past resentment, two people are the most familiar strangers, but also the most unfamiliar confidant.


    He mentioned work, and she seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    "Let''s go to the heart and chest." Li Yunze thought for a while and said, "there needs to be more careful nurses."


    Li Yunze knows Zhang Nian''s ability. Apart from opening the back door to let her come back, there is nothing unsatisfactory about this woman.


    "Good." Zhang Nian answered.


    "Prepare these days and start work next Monday."


    "Good." Zhang Nian nodded and stood up, "Li Shao, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Well." Li Yunze lightly should sound, to Zhang Nian left, called Chu Zixiao, "Zi Xiao, you are honest, do you still have an idea for Zhang Nian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Chu Zi Xiao stood at the window of the office of the law office, looking at the blooming flower of the Indus tree. After lifting the coffee in his hand and drinking it, he put the coffee cup on the window sill and said, "what is not true?"


    "Well." Li Yunze can understand.


    After all, love is a torment, but also let people give up the thing.


    "But she''s ok All right Chu Zi Xiao lifted her eyes and fell again on the Wutong flower.


    Li Yunze sighed, knowing in his heart that the love and hate sorrow was in it. If it was not for the deep love between each other, it would be very difficult to cross over.


    "How are you and eling getting ready for the wedding?" Chu Zixiao changed the topic.


    "I don''t need to worry about it with Yining. It''s all about Chen Xuan and Jinxi." Li Yunze said with a smile, "I''m also very happy. I take a walk with Yining every day."


    Chu Zixiao was a little silent and said, "it''s really good..." After a pause, he continued, "now I can remember what happened to eling and you."


    Li Yunze is happy and happy.


    If we say that in the past, he was angry and he would rather do it to him, and now I think of those, it has become the most precious memory.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend.


    After Zhang Nian went to the supermarket to supply some things for his family, he planned to go to the party with his classmates.


    After graduation, because of the sudden events in Zhangjia and her mother''s body, this is her first time to attend a classmate party.


    "Niannian, do you bring a boyfriend?" On the phone, Luo Qingya of Zhang Nian''s dormitory asked.


    "No Zhang Nian closed the door with a smile and went to the stairway and said, "besides, I''ll take a boy friend there. Aren''t you a bachelor?"


    "Go, who told you I don''t have a boyfriend?" Luo Qingya was discontented, and after two laughs with Zhang Nian, she asked, "by the way, did you find a new job this time?"


    "Return to Huakang, and go on Monday..." Zhang Nian didn''t finish her words. She happened to see Qiao Jinnian standing in the middle of the stairs at the corner of the stairs. She was stunned for a moment. Until Luo Qingya''s voice came over the phone, she said, "I met an acquaintance. Let''s meet and talk about it later."


    "Good..." Luo Qingya answered, "I''ll see you in the restaurant."


    "Well." Zhang Nian hung up the phone and looked at Qiao Jinnian''s red bloodshot eyes. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "schoolmaster, how did you come here?"


    Qiao Jinnian "ha ha" voice, eyes full of just heard Zhang Nian words, the disappointment of the loss, "so, this is your purpose?"


    "Well?" Zhang Niang frowned and looked at Qiao Jinnian with confusion.


    Qiao Jinnian''s eyes were gradually infected with anger. He approached step by step and blocked Zhang Nian on the platform at the corner of two stairs.


    Zhang Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. Forced by Qiao Jinnian, Zhang Nian subconsciously retreated to the wall.


    "Schoolmaster?" Zhang Niang is a little confused by Qiao Jinnian, who is so surly. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. "Are you just under the company value?"


    Qiao Jinnian did not answer her, just gnashing his teeth to ask: "not with me, because I can''t do Chu Zixiao can give you, right?"


    "Schoolmaster, what do you say?" Zhang Nian twisted his eyebrows, and when Qiao Jinnian approached some more, his subconscious hand raised against him.


    Zhang Nian''s action undoubtedly makes Qiao Jinnian more and more angry.


    "Xiaonian, even if I can''t give you a good life like Chu Zixiao..." Qiao Jinnian slightly glared at his eyes and said, "but I can also make you live well Do you have to be with the enemy who ruined your family? "


    "Schoolmaster, calm down!" Zhang Nian pushed Qiao Jinnian away with great strength. "I don''t understand what you say, but can you stop it?"


    "How am I?" Qiao Jinnian raised his hand and seized Zhang Nian''s shoulder blade, "is it possible for Chu Zixiao to treat you! And I can''t? "


    Zhang Nian was pinched by Qiao Jinnian. He wanted to get rid of him and grab her hand. However, his strength was too big to open.


    "Xiaonian, are you not afraid to have nightmares when you are with Chu Zixiao?" Qiao Jinnian''s eyes became scarlet. "Just because he can let you go to Huakang, because he can give you what you want, is it because of him that you can forget the death of your parents and the downfall of your family?"


    Zhang Nian looked at Qiao Jinnian in amazement. He obviously didn''t expect that he would say such ugly things to her.


    "Why, can''t you refute it?" Qiao Jinnian gritted his teeth, "tell me what you can''t love You won''t be with him any more It''s all fake! "


    "You just want to avoid your own disgust and pretend that you have to follow him..." The more Qiao Jinnian said, the more thick his breath was, "from the beginning to the end, in fact, you have never thought of leaving him You''re just paralyzing yourself, and then you''re going to have fun with him, right? "


    "Qiao Jinnian, you have enough!" Zhang Nian finally got angry.Originally, because of the previous care, even if Qiao Jinnian just said ugly words, she also tolerated.


    However, has been constantly denigrated, let Zhang Nian only feel that the heart has a kind of suffocation pain.


    "I have enough? Ha ha... " Qiao Jinnian sneered, "that night, you got into his car, did you sleep with him again? Right? So, you can go to Huakang again? "


    Zhang Nian''s face became ugly. He didn''t even care that they would be heard or seen in the corridor


    With great strength, she pushed Qiao Jinnian out of the way A slap in the face.


    "Qiao Jinnian, no matter how I and he are, what qualifications do you have to say about me like this?" Zhang Nian''s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with disappointment and fear of Qiao Jinnian''s injury.


    Clearly, the senior is a gentle person.


    But He said such things to her, and made such bad predictions.


    Qiao Jinnian''s face was burning and stinging, which made his blood be imprisoned by evil spirits.


    He moved his face slowly, his eyes more and more scarlet to Zhang Nian.


    Zhang Nian was suddenly afraid of such a Qiao Jinnian. It was instinctive.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Nian wanted to escape


    However, just move, the person was suddenly pushed back to the wall by Qiao Jinnian.


    "Ah Zhang Nian exclaimed, only feeling the pain of the chromium on the windowsill.


    Before she could taste the pain, I saw Qiao Jinnian suddenly come over


    Her subconscious side of the head, originally straight to her lips from Qiao Jinnian, kiss her cheek.


    "Let me go..." Zhang Nian struggles with fear, but he can''t get rid of Qiao Jinnian''s anger.


    Qiao Jinnian is just like crazy. Zhang Nian is imprisoned by death. Forgetting where this is, his lips have already fallen on Zhang nianpian''s neck All the way down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "How did Chu Zixiao kiss you? Well? " Qiao Jinnian was as crazy as Zhang Nian. She said to Chu Zixiao for the first time, "has he worshipped every skin on you? Ah! "


    "Let go, let go of me..." Zhang Nian kept struggling, that kind of humiliation feeling, let her want to retch.


    Strange to say, I don''t know if it''s because of the weekend or what


    There was no one walking in the corridor today.


    Zhang Nian''s body trembled with surprise, because she couldn''t get rid of it. She didn''t want to be seen at the moment. She just wanted to shout, hoping that some neighbors could come out to help her.


    Unfortunately, she was discovered by Qiao Jinnian before she could shout


    His lips, severely blocked her!


    "Well Hmmm Well... "


    Zhang Nian clenched his teeth to prevent Qiao Jinnian from further exploration.


    However, Zhang Nian''s resistance further aroused Qiao Jinnian''s animal bath.


    "Do you just like Chu Zixiao to touch you? Isn''t it? " Qiao Jinnian seemed to release his pent up love because he couldn''t get it. "Zhang Nian, he said that you also have a mind for me I don''t care if you give it to Chu Zixiao for the first time. We can be together Xiaonian, you just feel guilty about me and don''t want to be with me, right? "


    "Put Well Let me go... "


    Zhang Nian''s eyes gradually filled with tears of humiliation. She didn''t expect that Qiao Jinnian would treat her like this after saying such ugly words.


    Qiao Jinnian opened Zhang Nian''s closed lips a little at once. His eyes were full of anger and said, "I won''t let you go I just let you go too far, so you will lose yourself and get together with Chu Zixiao again. "


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are more and more incredible. She never thought that a man who once helped her would become so.


    "Qiao Jinnian, who are you and who I got together with..."


    "But he is the chief culprit in the destruction of your family Qiao Jinnian gnawed his teeth and interrupted Zhang Nian''s words.


    I don''t know if I don''t want to be heard by people subconsciously, or how someone comes out to stop something Qiao Jinnian instinctively lowered his voice.


    Zhang Nian''s body kept shaking, looking at Qiao Jinnian in horror.


    She knew that Qiao Jinnian should not be angered at this time, it would only make him more crazy


    However, some things can''t be controlled at all.


    "Qiao Jinnian, you have enough!" Zhang Nian roared, "no matter whether I will be with Chu Zixiao or not, I will not be with you..."


    "You lie! You are not with me because you are with Chu Zixiao, right? " Qiao Jinnian in the end also forgot to lower his voice, "to say so many reasons, is not to want to give himself a peace of mind!"


    "Yes, I just want to give myself peace of mind. Can you control it?" Zhang Nian was aroused all the anger, "I''m with Chu Zixiao. I like to be with the man who killed my family. What''s the matter with you..."


    Zhang Nian''s words did not finish, but was interrupted by a crackle.


    Qiao Jinnian suddenly widened his eyes in horror. Zhang Nian''s face was beaten to one side, and the corner of his mouth was broken by his teeth.


    The air seemed to be solidified in an instant, the suffocating feeling that people were on the verge of death was crushing the nerves.


    "Xiaonian, I''m..."


    "It''s just that we don''t owe each other." Zhang Nian had stubborn tears in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was completely miserable, "I hit you, you hit me It''s fair! "


    The face is full of burning tingling pain, but that pain, simply can not resist the pain from the heart at the moment.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes became more and more red, and the tears in his eyes were almost unable to bear However, she was stubborn not to let it fall.


    Qiao Jinnian''s eyes are full of panic, as if this moment, he just reacts, what did he just do?!


    "Xiaonian, I I didn''t mean to hit you! I Oh


    When Qiao Jinnian wanted to explain, he was suddenly stopped by a blow to his face.


    Qiao Jinnian and Zhang Nian forgot the reaction for a while.


    Chu Zixiao angrily stood there with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. After seeing Qiao Jinnian, he looked at Zhang Nian and said, "are you ok?"


    Xu is a sudden concern, Xu is all strong has endured to the end Or, the inner frailty finally collapses.


    When Zhang Nian asked Chu Zixiao what he said, his tears broke the bank in an instant.


    Hot tears across the hot cheek, it is a prickly cone pain.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian heartily. When she drank coffee that night, she said her life and dream calmly.


    But at this moment, she was just a little hurt woman.


    Unable to help it, Chu Zixiao took Zhang Nian into his arms and stroked her back with a big palm, trying to comfort her.Qiao Jinnian was just hit by Chu Zixiao, and he fell and sat on the ground.


    When I got up at the moment, I saw Chu Zixiao holding Zhang Nian, but Zhang niansi did not struggle. The heart of guilt for beating her was replaced by anger in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Jinnian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "Zhang Nian, you and Chu Zixiao are really together And pretend to be thought you''re innocent. You want to be with him, even without your parents Oh


    "Ah


    Chu Zixiao really angry, a kick to Qiao Jinnian, stopped his ugly words.


    Zhang Nian exclaimed in surprise. He was sad and looked at Qiao Jinnian''s line of sight, which became complicated.


    As if afraid, as if sympathizing.


    Chu Zixiao felt the trembling of the man in his arms. Looking at the redness and swelling of Zhang Nian''s cheek and the embarrassment of his mouth, Chu Zixiao immediately let go of Zhang Nian''s face, and angrily took Qiao Jinnian''s collar and put him against the wall


    "Qiao Jinnian, are you human?" Chu Zixiao said, a punch and hit in Qiao Jinnian''s abdomen, "is this what you call love?" He was infuriated and beat, and said with gnashing teeth, "if you really love her, you shouldn''t hurt her!"


    "I hurt her?" Qiao Jinnian finally found a chance to fight back, "how about you? Didn''t you hurt her? But she''s not going to be with you, sleeping with you Oh


    Qiao Jinnian is just a doctor in the end. Compared with Chu Zixiao, who grew up in a big family and was involved in all aspects of playing small, he is no match at all.


    Zhang Niang''s tears kept falling. Originally, he wanted to open Chu Zixiao, but after Qiao Jinnian said "going to bed", he took time to lean against the wall.


    Chu Zixiao is also crazy. He punches Qiao Jinnian in the face


    "Chu Zixiao, I will not let you go." Qiao Jinnian collapsed to the ground and said, "I''m a doctor. I want to have an injury test I''ll kill you


    Chu Zixiao looked down at Qiao Jinnian who was sitting on the ground and sneered, "you seem to have forgotten I''m a lawyer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The air was frozen, and the faint footsteps seemed to recede.


    In today''s society, it is the instinct of many people to be alone, and no one wants to get into trouble.


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at Qiao Jinnian on the ground, ignored him and turned to Zhang Nian.


    Although he was angry, he knew the weight of his men.


    Qiao Jinnian looked as if he had been beaten, but at most he would have taken a few days off.


    Will cry Zhang Nian into the arms, gently comforted, Chu Zixiao just let go of her and said: "I take you to apply face."


    Zhang Nian really needs to leave, crying and nodding.


    Chu Zixiao takes Zhang Nian''s shoulder and wants to go downstairs. However, when Zhang Nian looks at Qiao Jinnian with complicated emotions in his dim vision, his eyes are full of heartache and guilt.


    The cause of everything is him. If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Nian would still be the girl in Huakang who insists on her dream simply and happily


    "Zhang Nian," Qiao Jinnian''s Scarlet eyes watched as he was about to step down the stairs and was taken over by Chu Zixiao. There were feelings of remorse and guilt under his eyes, but they were all replaced by anger and jealousy. "Are you with Chu Zixiao, can your heart be peaceful?"


    Zhang Nian''s body suddenly stiffened, and his mouth moved to tremble.


    She wanted to say that she was not with Chu Zixiao.


    But I don''t want to explain


    Is it still useful for you to explain when a person thinks you can''t bear it?


    It''s just a cover up?!


    Chu Zixiao stopped his steps, and his eyes were covered with thick haze.


    Qiao Jinnian gnaws his teeth and looks at the two people who stop. His eyes are full of scorn.


    "Qiao Jinnian, do you just want to go my old way?" Chu Zixiao looked sideways at Qiao Jinnian and continued to say, "Congratulations, you have made a success."


    Qiao Jinnian gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Chu Zixiao took back his sight and said coldly, "it''s not good to leave the beauty and gratitude in Zhang Nian''s heart, isn''t it?" He looked at Qiao Jinnian again and said coldly, "I must hurt and insult her so much When you think about it afterwards, don''t you feel prickly and regret it? "


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao seems not willing to say anything more, with Zhang Nian left.


    Qiao Jinnian stood up with great efforts and looked at the back of Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian leaving. He gritted his teeth and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth Watching where they left, their eyes were covered with jealousy and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zixiao opened the co pilot''s door, and after Zhang Nian went up, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    He looked at Zhang Nian, whose eyes were drooping and crying all the time. The pain of being gouged out in his heart made him swallow what he wanted to say.


    Attached to the past, to Zhang Nian good seat belt, Chu Zixiao took out a mobile phone to Tang Yu sent a message, started the car left the community.


    Driving on the road, Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian outside the window and said, "your face needs to be dealt with. If you don''t mind, go to my house to deal with it..." "If you don''t want to go there, find a clinic?"


    "Go to your place!" Zhang Nian bit his lower lip, trying not to let his emotions leak too much.


    Chu Zixiao knows that she is not in a stable mood at the moment and is afraid to lose her temper outside That''s why he suggested going to his place.


    To Chu Zixiao apartment, he sent information to Li Yunze asking if he was beaten swollen.


    After Li Yunze gave the method, he did not forget to tease Chu Zixiao and asked whether he had been beaten by those "unjust cases" he dealt with over the weekend.


    Chu Zixiao is not in the mood to joke with Li Yunze at the moment, but according to the method he gave, he went to deal with the swelling on Zhang Nian''s face.


    "Xiaonian, you..." Chu Zixiao just opened his mouth, Zhang Nian''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Nian took it out and saw that it was Luo Qingya calling. He picked up the next corner of his mouth and said, "Qingya..."


    "Niannian, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Zhang Nian dropped her eyes and said in a voice: "elegant, I guess I can''t pass it I had an accident here. "


    "Ah? Are you not coming again? " Luo Qingya sighed with disappointment, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go out just now? Why didn''t you come all of a sudden? "


    Zhang Nian was silent. After taking a breath, he said, "I''m sorry, you help me say sorry to my classmates When I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Luo Qingya heard the faint choking voice in Zhang Nian''s voice. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she said, "OK." A slight pause, "read, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang read pulled at the corner of his mouth, "that I have something else here. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Good." Luo Qingya answered, "take good care of yourself."


    "Well." Zhang Nian said nothing more. After saying goodbye to each other, he hung up.Chu Zixiao looked at the time, it was almost noon, "what do you want to eat, order some takeout, or boil some porridge?"


    "How did you get there?" Zhang Nian asked.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was slightly embarrassed, "in fact, I want to go to the opposite community to inquire about the case, but I don''t know how When you get there, you''ll come into your neighborhood. "


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. He may have been a little embarrassed, and his face was a little red. "Later I came in, and I just wanted to come and see you." With that, he quickly explained, "in fact, I didn''t want to disturb you. I just thought, maybe I went up, and you were going to go downstairs to throw garbage or something, and I could just meet..."


    Zhang nianxuan lip, listen to Chu Zixiao said so, and see the embarrassment on his face, if not at the moment the mood is really depressed, it is estimated that she can laugh.


    "Now think about it. Fortunately, if you want to meet by chance, you go up..." Chu Zixiao''s line of sight is out of control and looks at Zhang Nian''s swollen cheek, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Nian subconsciously stroked his cheek, which was still swollen, with a faint hot feeling. He took a deep breath and said, "you are still busy. It has taken you so long. Go to be busy. I just held my breath for a while. Now it''s all right now..."


    "Zhang Nian!" Chu Zixiao wrung her eyebrows and said with a sigh, "I''ve let ah Yu go. Anyway, it''s noon. If you don''t eat, I need to eat."


    Zhang Nian is a little guilty. She is not in the mood to cook at the moment. It seems that Chu Zixiao doesn''t seem to be very good at cooking. At last, she has to call for takeout to eat.


    "Xiaonian, have you ever thought about changing places to live?" Chu Zixiao poured a cup of water to Zhang Nian and asked.


    Zhang read pulled at the corner of his mouth and shook his head sadly.


    Qiao Jinnian will be like this today. She is really afraid of However, at present, she has no conditions to change places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    "In a neighborhood near Huakang, I have a small apartment there. Would you like to go and live for a while?" Seeing that Zhang Nian wanted to refuse, Chu Zixiao said in a hurry, "Xiaonian, I don''t mean anything else I, "he said with a pause and a brush across his mouth," I just want you to have a good life... "


    Zhang Nian originally wanted to refuse, because Chu Zixiao''s expression at the moment could not say it any more.


    She tightly clenched the corners of her mouth, for a time, did not know what to say.


    It''s not true that Qiao Jinnian is afraid to go to her again.


    However, she did not want to cause the burden of the relationship between her and Chu Zixiao.


    "You don''t have a burden..."


    Sharp lawyers always know some information from each other''s subtle expressions at the first time. Besides, Zhang Nian is not a person who can hide himself.


    "As you know, people like us will go to deal with real estate, sometimes for convenience, and sometimes they just want to change places to live, so they can change their houses at any time..." Chu Zixiao said, "I don''t want to live there either. If it''s empty, you can go and live for a while, and then move when you want to..."


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao and knew that he was telling the truth, but he couldn''t agree.


    "Xiaonian, I think it''s you who take care of the house for me. I won''t ask the housekeeper there." Chu Zixiao sighed, "if you really don''t want to live for no reason, then you can give me the rent Friendship price, just give you the rent of the house you live in now. "


    Zhang Nian knew that Chu Zixiao was a little anxious at the moment, which was also the biggest concession.


    In addition, he was really afraid that Qiao Jinnian would do it again. He didn''t want to have a more and more deliberate relationship with Chu Zixiao, so he finally nodded.


    See Zhang Nian loose mouth, Chu Zixiao immediately happy smile, took out the mobile phone, to do not know who called, let the house clean, buy some daily necessities and put in.


    The takeout soon arrived, and they were chatting and eating.


    Chu Zixiao suddenly a little unkind, feel Qiao Jinnian today is simply to give him a bargain.


    No matter how the relationship with Zhang Nian is, he will be happy to get along with her for a while.


    Just after dinner, Chu Zixiao received a message. After reading it, she said with a smile: "the house has been cleaned. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Zhang Nian nodded.


    Chu Zixiao drove Zhang Nian to the community. Everything was intelligent from the entrance.


    "I''ll take you to the property to enter information first." Chu Zixiao said.


    When he entered the community, Zhang Nian knew the height of the community. In addition to special certificates, it seemed that he needed to brush his fingerprints to enter the community Otherwise, you can only use the visitor doorbell.


    Zhang Nian vaguely felt as if by chance.


    Because of Qiao Jinnian, Chu Zixiao said that he had a small apartment near Huakang, but the management of this apartment was very intelligent It can be said that later Qiao Jinnian wants to block her, only in public.


    In that case, Qiao Jinnian would not do anything excessive.


    "That..." Zhang Nian looked at all the new things in the house and frowned slightly.


    "Well?" Chu Zixiao set the password of password lock, looked at Zhang Nian, saw that she did not continue to say, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is your spare apartment?" Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao, "it''s not like someone has been here."


    "Yes, I haven''t lived since I bought it." Chu Zixiao said casually, half true and half false.


    The house was arranged by telephone at that time, and he did buy it Never lived!


    It''s not a lie.


    Zhang Nian looks at Chu Zixiao. Chu Zixiao smiles at her and says the password after pressing "OK" on the password lock.


    "You don''t have any burden, just as you said, it''s OK." When Chu Zixiao said this, her eyes subconsciously looked at Zhang Nian''s face, which was shocked and swollen, but had finger marks on her cheek. She felt a little heartache and collected her emotions.


    "Thank you." Zhang Nian spoke softly.


    Chu Zixiao just laughed and accepted her thanks.


    After all, they are not in a thankless relationship now.


    "There is a life supermarket in the community, everything is more convenient..." Chu Zixiao looked at the time and said, "I''ll leave first. I''ll pick you up tomorrow to carry the things over there"


    "well." Zhang Nian answered, and was very grateful to Chu Zixiao for his flexibility.


    Chu Zixiao left and stood in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator. He looked at the closed door of the small apartment, and his mouth overflowed with a smile.


    I don''t want to ask for compensation later


    Mo Mo said right, sometimes love is not to be together, as long as you know well, it is good!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze will do a good nutrition meal in front of he Yining, see her looking at the mobile phone in smile, casually asked: "a person silly what?"


    "make complaints about the Tucao." He Yining put down the mobile phone, took over the soup bowl handed over by Li Yunze and said, "now the two brothers of Huo family make her head big.""I think she enjoyed it." Li Yunze said, "the examination of this operation has passed, and the love career has double harvest, which is a smooth sailing."


    "It''s better to go with the wind and the water," he Yining said. "If we have been fighting for 20 years for a long time, I''d rather have a quick decision."


    "I''m afraid it will be unsatisfactory." Li Yunze said casually.


    "I think you are jealous." Why rather wrinkled under the nose, "or red fruit."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I envy her..." Li Yunze said, looking at he Yining and laughing, "I envy her that she has such a good friend as you."


    He Yining was stunned at first, and then he laughed, "Li Yunze, how can your mouth be so sweet?"


    "Because..." Li Yunze leaned over slightly, regardless of whether they were in the restaurant of the hospital, and said in an ambiguous voice You put a layer of honey on me in the morning


    He Yining''s face turned red as soon as he heard it.


    "No serious!" Why rather hum hum hum, but the heart more and more happy.


    This man is in the way of her first pregnancy and can''t make big moves Finally, she can only comfort him, this person is not enough, she was trapped in bed, kiss all over.


    At the thought of the fiery scene in the morning, he Yining''s face turned red.


    "What color do you want?" Li Yunze joked.


    He Yining didn''t have a good breath to stare at, angry this person clearly oneself first thought, but push completely.


    Li Yunze now especially likes to see why Ning is coquettish and angry, because she usually looks like an atmosphere, but in front of him, she always shows the posture of her little daughter.


    Why rather wrinkled nose, habitually in Li Yunze clip vegetables to her, the bowl stretched out to eat, after eating asked: "south and long brother when to come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Dragon boss and warmth will come back to Los Angeles in a few days," Li Yunze said with a smile. "It''s south. It''s estimated that we can''t come back until one or two days before our wedding."


    "Oh..." He Yining quipped, "he came back for the Spring Festival, and he didn''t attend to get together."


    "Well, this time he comes back, you are in good health and can get together more." Li Yunze said thoughtfully.


    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other with a smile and continued to eat.


    When a man gives all his tenderness to a woman, that woman gets the whole world.


    Women have never been so ambitious. They are from birth to the end In fact, all we want is a man''s unique gentle indulgence.


    He Yining is thinking, even if she has been chasing Li Yunze for 20 years But now she got it. She''s lucky, isn''t she?!


    He Yining thought that the rice in his mouth seemed to be sweet.


    The feeling of contentment in her heart, which was not touched lightly with chopsticks, made her whole person glow with a charming temperament


    Li Yunze looked at her and forgot to continue eating for a while.


    "Silly Ning," Li Yunze said foolishly, "have I told you that you are beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather Leng next, look to Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze laughed, "I can''t think of that crazy girl before, and now she can be quiet and beautiful."


    He Yining was angry and angry and glared at Li Yunze. He was not satisfied with his praise. "Do you mean that I am beautiful only when I am quiet?"


    "No, it''s the most beautiful. It''s beautiful all the time." Li Yunze raised his eyebrows, indicating why he would rather eat quickly.


    He Yining touched his stomach again and felt the child''s breath. While eating, he said, "one is the first, so it''s called one, two, two and three. Is that what they call it?" She looked at Li Yunze. "It''s a little strange."


    "Well." Li Yunze said casually, "just call the second and the third."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked, "the second is OK Are you sure the little one is called Xiao San


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze did not react for a while.


    "Ha ha!" He Yining rolled his eyes and said, "if Xiao San is a boy, if it is a girl Don''t you think it''s not right to shout all day


    Li Yunze understood the meaning of he Yining, was stunned and then laughed.


    "You still laugh!" He Yining glared.


    "When you talk about this, it reminds me of the child''s name mentioned by Beichen that day." Li Yunze said with a smile, "Xiao Jie is now called Gu Yan, and before was Jian Jie..."


    "Well."


    "And then, j is called Jian Yao!" Li Yunze gave he Yining a dish and said, "Yan Yan has two names, one is Gu Xi, the other is simple Simplicity is the product of Jane


    He Yining nodded, "it''s all very nice..." "What''s the problem?" she asked


    "Beichen said that Jianmo was a genius Li Yunze grinned and dipped his fingers into the water. While writing on the table, he said, "concise, concise, simple Simple and to the point! "


    He Yining then responded, "Pooh Chi" and laughed, "you name it. It''s hard to see that it''s a person with high intelligence quotient."


    "Sometimes Jian Mo Na people want to face. Although they are subconscious, they don''t think much about it. But when they are brought forward by Beichen, they are also very hard spoken." Li Yunze drew the paper and wiped the water on the table and said, "she argued that she was just to make their life simple and happy This is the best moral. "


    "It''s not wrong." Why rather pick eyebrows, "I also want my children simple, happy."


    With that, her hands caressed her stomach again. When she looked down, the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Parents naturally want their children to be smooth all their lives


    Just, the road of life, and how many are really able to achieve smooth and not bumpy?


    Everyone''s life is rugged, but According to people''s character and the way of dealing with things, it is a question of whether there are more or less rough roads.


    At this moment, he Yining, who is looking forward to the birth of Longfeng fetus, still doesn''t know. After a period of fetal examination It was a bigger surprise for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin shaosi stood in the vineyard with both hands and trouser pockets. The whole vineyard was filled with grape aroma, and the fragrance was full of sweet flavor. It was a great temptation for winemakers.


    Workers are picking grapes that are already suitable for wine making, black, red, green, white Various colors of grapes a basket of a basket, charming to drop the confusion.


    "Syrah and Pinot Noir, taste it." Tan Zhonglang handed the two grape varieties to Mr. Jin.


    After Jin shaosi tasted it, he frowned slightly and looked at Tan Zhonglang with doubts.


    Tan Zhonglang nodded and sighed: "black Pinot is useless this time If the temperature control and soil acidity and alkalinity are not reached, the taste will be bad. "Originally, they thought that if Pinot Noir was successfully planted this year, they would launch a batch of limited wine Now it''s clear that the plan is going to miscarry.


    "As for Silas..." Jin shaosi sighed, "this year''s output will also be reduced due to the climate."


    Jin shaosi''s attention is focused on the place where Shiraz and Pinot Noir are specially cultivated. The large area of grape is still attractive from the appearance


    "Let''s run aground first." Jin shaosi youyou said, "even if he''s not one of the top five wineries in the world, I want to give it a certain position in the world''s wine industry."


    Tan Zhonglang nodded and did not refute.


    This is not only the wish of the master, but also the gift given to miss by Shao Si.


    It''s just


    Tan Zhonglang glanced across the vineyard and sighed at the place to be the wedding site.


    Go around, open and close Miss, in the end, has fulfilled her dream.


    No matter how many clouds and mists in the past, I want to come The spirit of the Lord and his wife is also happy.


    The vineyard came back, and her favorite daughter married Li Yunze and had children


    Think of this, Tan Zhonglang heart suddenly a little astringent.


    He has not seen Qu Weiwei for a long time, not because he doesn''t want to go, but because he is afraid to go.


    Some people have nothing to do with her It''s just that for someone, she''s special.


    Los Angeles prison.


    Qu Weiwei stood in the yard with a big broom in her hand. The dust around her became very clear in the sunshine.


    She looked up slightly at the sun on the high wall and gradually lost her mind.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Qu Weiwei was hit by someone vigorously. Because of the traffic accident before, her legs were so weak that she fell on the ground


    Coincidentally, the face was just buried in a pile of garbage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Qu Weiwei''s breath began to be unstable, and the breath between her nose and mouth was full of dust, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    There was a sound of laughter in my ears, accompanied by the guard''s voice of stopping


    Ha ha!


    Qu Weiwei seems to have been used to such "unintentional" behavior, but she seems not to have been used to it.


    How can you get used to it?


    He Minghua did not have her.


    Someone squatted down beside her, and even someone kicked her with his feet Qu Weiwei did not move, only full of anger.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead, get up..." Wang Xia kicked again, "don''t think you''re playing dead. It''s your area. We''ll help you Get up. "


    Qu Weiwei takes a breath and slowly gets up


    All the people looked at her, saw her a look of disheartened face, immediately all "ha ha ha" of laughter.


    "What are you doing? what are you doing? Hurry to work... " The prison guard shouts at the right time, "do you want to be locked up and not give food to be able to work hard?"


    Wang Xia looks at Qu Weiwei, stares at herself and comes forward. Some of her flesh''s palms slap her in the face. Because her hands have no strength, they can still hear the sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    "Angry?" Wang Xia leaned over slightly and said with a small smile, "or, hit me?"


    Qu Weiwei''s hand was holding tightly. She tried to bear it.


    "Yes Wang Xia took back her hand with a smile, "I want to keep the appearance that I want to hit people again, but I know that I have no ability Only in this way can it be interesting. "


    Wang Xia saw the prison guard come over, glanced at her eyes and said slowly, "by the way, I heard that some days ago, in order to let everyone feel the world full of love, she made a documentary I think that theme is too suitable for you. You can look forward to it. "


    Words down, she spit, the corner of her mouth across the sneer of the turn, "everyone work quickly, wait until the meal order, I don''t want to be hungry."


    When they go to do their own work, they also inadvertently look at Qu Weiwei who is standing in the same place There is no sympathy in each eye, only boring entertainment.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, blink of an eye to the early autumn.


    Li Jinxi looked at the wedding scene arranged by himself and picked his eyebrows with satisfaction.


    He''s vineyard, this is the home of Ho Yining.


    Putting he Yining and Li Yunze''s wedding here is not only to let he Tianshu and Meng Ya "see" their daughter''s happiness, but also to tell he Yining that Li Yunze has put down Li Yunhao''s affairs.


    Although, Li Jinxi did not know Li Yunze asked to be put here for another purpose.


    The dead are gone, and it is hard to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Cherishing the present is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    Although the words are simple, how many people in this world can do it?


    "Mr. Li, this is the effect picture of the flower bouquet on the wedding day..." Assistant came over and handed Li Jinxi the renderings from the florist.


    Li Jinxi looked carefully, and then compared with the place where he had made the wedding scene framework, and nodded after confirming that there was no problem.


    The red wine on the wedding day will be provided by he''s winery, and the flowers are specially provided by a flower gift direct supply shop of Huayu.


    All of them are arranged by combining the love between Li Yunze and he Yining


    For example, the champagne rose and the bright red rose will be spelled "1 + 1 = 1" on the wedding set.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, Li Jinxi took it out. Seeing that it was Chen Xuan calling, he said with a smile, "my preliminary setup here is finished..."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Chen asked.


    "I drove over," Li Jinxi looked at the time, "go straight to Dad''s place!"


    "Good." Chen Ying should voice, in Li Jinxi hung up the phone, also hung up the phone.


    Li Jinxi explained some things to the assistant and left the vineyard.


    There are still three days, that is, Li Yunze and he Yining''s wedding.


    Now, it''s not only the people around you who can''t wait, but also the media who are ready to grab the exclusive headlines.


    Although I know clearly that there are entertainment and exclusive reports from emperor''s private TV station, it is not easy to get exclusive headlines But one or Mao full of strength to think of a way.


    Following the love between Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, the wedding ceremony with Gu''s brother, who died as a child, is also the curiosity of gourd eaters


    Li Jinxi and others went back to Li Jiyuan. On the dining table, people chatted at will. The atmosphere of the whole family made the dark night become soft.


    During the meal, he mentioned the names of "two two" and "three three". When Li Jiyuan heard that "San San" became a junior, he immediately disagreed The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, at this moment, we are just joking. How can we really call Xiao San?!


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Jinxi''s happy appearance, and his sight inadvertently crossed. He was talking to Li Jinxi about "whispering". His eyes were full of gratitude.Jinxi is a woman who is easy to be happy. However, such a woman, once she is unhappy in her heart, is also very difficult to come out.


    Children, will become Jinxi never happy.


    But because he Yining was kind, Jinxi became happy again


    He was grateful and glad that Li Yunhao''s affairs did not separate him from Jinxi and Yunze from Yining From a person''s tragedy to a family''s tragedy.


    "By the way, party tomorrow night..." Li Jinxi suddenly thought of something and said, "Beichen said that the emperor''s club was closed for one day. All of us, Yining''s friends Anyway, whatever you like will come. "


    "Carnival?" He Yining asked with a smile.


    Li Jinxi nodded, "it must be It''s inconvenient for you to get bigger and bigger. If you want to have a party like this, I''m afraid you can''t ask for it


    He Yining smiles and nods and looks at Li Yunze. His eyes are full of love.


    Li Jinxi looked at the children''s happiness, the corner of the mouth smile has not stopped.


    "By the way, when will one arrive?" Chen asked suddenly.


    "Tomorrow at noon." Li Yunze replied.


    "I''m free for tomorrow''s class." Li Jiyuan said happily, "one by one, the little girl, and my video, I miss her more and more."


    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other and laughed.


    The little girl is a ghost spirit essence, which makes the old man laugh every day. She is just a personal spirit.


    "This time I came back with a good friend..." He Yining said with some uncertainty, "it''s said that I got to know each other in the climbing group. It''s been a good relationship for half a year."


    "Boys and girls?" Li Jinxi is a little curious.


    "Boy!" He Yining raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered what Li Yunze said.


    I''m afraid a little girl is very unhappy this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Jian Mo waited until Yan Yan fell asleep and then walked out of the room.


    There''s a big building to be designed these two days. We''ll get the first draft today, and we''ll decide tomorrow


    She went to the study first and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Jian Mo pushes open the door of the study and looks at Gu Beichen. He looks at the document there and asks, "do you need a cup of coffee?"


    President Gu has a foreign conference in the evening, and she is also going to draw design drawings.


    "Good." Gu Beichen rubbed his eyebrows and answered.


    Mo Jian, go downstairs to make coffee and nod


    Talent downstairs, see J and Jane Jie do not know what to say there, a face of mystery.


    Jian Mo stood on the stairs curiously and looked for a while, then turned her mouth slightly.


    With the growth of age, Jianjie did not sprout when he was a child, but he competed with the arrogant and coquettish appearance of general manager Gu.


    She was surprised.


    Mr. Gu was not born cold. He was also a high-quality sunny man when he was a child. Why didn''t milk bags develop according to that?


    Thinking of this, Jian Mo turned her mouth again and did not disturb Jane Jie and j, but went to the kitchen.


    "Young lady, the fruit will be ready soon..." Aunt Luo said with a smile when she saw Jian Mo come in.


    "I''ll make two coffees." Jian Mo''s colleague went to the coffee machine.


    Aunt Luo stopped her hands, sighed and said, "you and Chen Shao, drink coffee as soon as you work It''s better to drink less. "


    Listening to Aunt Luo''s "nagging", Jian Mo answered with a smile, but his movements did not stop.


    Aunt Luo shook her head helplessly.


    "By the way," aunt Luo took an apple and was about to cut it. Suddenly, she thought of something, "just heard the young master say that the daughter of Li Shao''s family will come back tomorrow?"


    "Well," said Jane Morse, "Yining and Yunze are going to have a wedding soon. My daughter must come back." After a pause, she looked at Aunt Luo and said with a smile, "we are going to let Xiao Jie and one by one be flower boys."


    Aunt Luo nodded with approval on her face. "Young master and miss one are very well matched, and young master is also happy."


    Jian Mo picked her eyebrows and nodded, with a smile on her face, "Xiao Jie has been pulling since she was a child, and she has been looking at them one by one, which is quite considerate..." She said, some jealous said, "one does not like to eat, he also chose to eat I don''t like it. He just hates me for being picky


    When Aunt Luo heard this, she laughed more and more kindly, "that''s because young master knows that you have Chen Shao!"


    The smile of the corner of the mouth is even bigger when she drops her eyes.


    After the coffee is ready, Jian Mo puts a cup on the dining table and takes the other cup to Gu Beichen''s study


    When going up the stairs, Jian Mo subconsciously looks at Jian Jie again.


    She didn''t even block her eyes for the first time


    Jian Mo felt that her son was getting older and she was getting more and more unfriendly.


    Now there''s a j around, milk bag is what''s on your mind, all talk to this uncle!


    "What''s the matter?" When Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo coming in, he can''t help but ask.


    "I think Jay is a little weird." Jane Mo skimmed her mouth and put down her coffee. "I don''t know what I''m talking about with J?"


    He put his arm around her and brought her into his arms


    Because of inertia, Jian Mo sits on Gu Beichen''s leg.


    Gu Beichen closed his eyes, his nose gently touched the skin behind Jian Mo''er. While taking a rest, his voice showed a trace of hoarseness and said: "at that time, Xiao Jie knew that he would come back tomorrow I''m afraid I''m wondering if I want to ask for school leave tomorrow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Because the milk bag has inherited two people''s high intelligence quotient Well, she firmly refuses to admit that milk bags are inherited from Mr. Gu!


    So, he knew those courses long ago.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to skip the grade too early and lose her childhood


    Therefore, even if ask for leave, teachers in public and private, will not be allowed.


    "How old is he?" Jian Mo said discontentedly, "she has already started to play truant for the little girl Is it too early? "


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips raised a smile and rose from Jian Mo''s neck. Mo Tong looked at her deeply and said, "yes, of course, the earlier you decide, the better What''s more, if you look back, if you don''t, there''s no place to cry


    Although Jianmo thinks it''s good to be together with Nanbao and Yiyi, she always thinks that she is so small that she spends her mind on girls Really good?


    After all, the child''s temperament is uncertain, in case the relationship is not good because of today''s thinking


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo for a while, frowns for a while, and sighs for a while, then he knows what his little woman is thinking.


    "You''ve been thinking about it all day long." Gu Beichen thin lips in the face of Jian Mo gently brush, voice with a trace of hoarse said, "Xiaojie in the heart understand it..." He laughed. "You don''t know how to deal with your own feelings. Are you worried about your son?"Say, Gu Beichen lip left Jian Mo''s face.


    Some of Jian Mo''s face was stained with love, showing a touch of anger, "I''m worried about my son because I''m his mother What''s more, what does it mean that I can''t handle it clearly? If I don''t handle it clearly, Jun Li, Zi Xiao, Shao Oh


    Jian Mo''s words did not finish, lips have been blocked by Gu Beichen.


    Originally, he just didn''t want her to call out the name of "Shaoqin". But once he was contaminated, he didn''t resist trying to taste the beauty in her mouth.


    This little woman has suffered a lot with him But now can still be strong to face every day of life, he is grateful.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen let Jane go when she was panting, "don''t you say other men, you can only think of me It''s only mine, you know? "


    "Overbearing!" Jian Mo said so, but she was happy in her heart.


    She likes the domineering of her general manager Gu, and always makes her feel full of heart.


    "I am domineering, not because of you?" Gu Beichen raises eyebrows.


    Jian Mo was more and more happy in her heart and asked, "when are you going to have a meeting?"


    Gu Beichen glanced at the next time, "there are ten minutes left..."


    Jian Mo eyes across a Jiao smile, already holding Gu Beichen, and kiss to a place.


    When both of them were about to lose control of each other, Jian Mo suddenly got up from Gu Beichen and looked at his deep and ambiguous ink pupil. The smile in the corner of his mouth was even more, "I''m not yours, but you are mine!"


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang more deep, finally, shallow should sound, "um."


    Jian Mo was happy and rewarded Mr. Gu with a cheek kiss, "work hard Otherwise, I will deduct your year-end bonus! "


    Words fall, she turned to go outside the study, does not disturb the general manager Gu''s normal work.


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and shakes his head helplessly at last. His face is full of doting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Jian Mo goes downstairs, because Gu Beichen''s words, she subconsciously looks at Jian Jie All of a sudden, there is a sense of sadness that my son-in-law has grown up and forgotten her mother.


    Oh!


    It''s too clever to have a son. It''s not fun at all.


    When she was a child, she didn''t let her mother feel that kind of love and protection. Now she is a little older, and her mind is full of little daughter-in-law


    Jane went to the table and took a sip of coffee.


    Obviously, I added sugar and milk to myself, but I felt a little astringent at the entrance.


    Jane mor is complaining about herself here. There, Jian Jie and j are still discussing.


    "If only I had been as old as my little uncle!" Jane dropped her shoulders and sighed.


    J is playing a game with his own modified PSP. He is still holding a lollipop in his mouth. His feet are on the coffee table. He is half lying on the sofa, and his voice says casually: "when you and I are so big, I can''t tell you that your family has a lot of handsome men in their eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Jie had been upset, heard J said so, angry to his PSP to take away.


    "Hello, little broken boy, I''m going to pass the customs, you''ll give me the waste..." J said, already in Jane Jie to escape, a grab him, put him on the sofa hit a meal.


    Jian Jie was about to die of anger. He had already thought that he was young. His uncle also said that he was a "little broken child". He was "beaten" and could not resist That angry, Xiao Jun''s face is red.


    Jane Mo didn''t care, so she looked at the big one and the small one with her arm and burst into laughter.


    Aunt Luo cut the fruit out, watching J and Jian Jie fight, and then see Jian Mo laughing happily. She can''t help but say: "the little lady doesn''t care, it''s still happy to watch the war here..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jane Mo said with a smile, "boys are going to fight." After a pause, she looked at Aunt Luo and asked, "when Achen and Zixiao were children, were they also like this?"


    Aunt Luo thought about it and shook her head, "when Chen Shao was a child, she was gentle, considerate and sunny Who is with him is very comfortable. How can they fight? " She seemed to think of Gu Beichen when he was a child, and the corners of her mouth could not help but raise her voice, "however, master Zixiao and master Chen were always in trouble when they were children It''s up to both lawyers to argue. "


    "Manager Gu didn''t fight!" "It''s not scientific," she said


    Aunt Luo laughed. "I guess it''s a fight, but I didn''t fight in front of others."


    Think of Gu Beichen''s abdomen black, Jian Mo thinks, Luo Yi this statement is more reliable.


    The next day.


    The temperature of early autumn suddenly rose back, feeling to go to summer again.


    In the end, Jane still didn''t go to the airport to meet them.


    Naturally, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I feel that I need to hold a little bit of posture Plus, there''s a party in the evening, and he can see it as well.


    However, in the evening, when I saw a foreign child with white blonde hair and pure blue eyes, chatting and laughing with he Yining and Li Yunze, his face suddenly turned black.


    "Alas..." J, the dead child, didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. "I was wrong yesterday!"


    Jane looked at him coldly and felt that his little uncle must have no good words.


    Sure enough


    "I thought that I would have to wait until you were my age to meet such a situation. Now I have Tut tut J also sighed and shook his head, a pair of earnest words said, "sure enough, accept the attack as soon as possible."


    J doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Jian Jie''s face is more black.


    "Mr. Gu..." Jian Mo touched Gu Beichen slightly.


    Gu Beichen light Yi a, "huh?"


    "Look at your son," said Jane, with a playful twinkle in her eyes, "just like when you saw Andy and I go to dinner together before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you describe it


    "Yes! More images... " Jian Mo looks at Mr. Gu innocently.


    President Gu''s face is also black!


    Jane found as like as two peas, her husband had the same fun as usual.


    "Xiao Jie..." One by one, when he saw Jian Jie, different from his dark face, the little girl''s face was totally happy, waved her hand, and pulled the little handsome boy on one side and ran over, "Xiao Jie, I miss you so much!"


    Said, the little girl has hugged Jane Jie, with the head rubbed against the black face of small Zhengtai.


    Jian Jie is a little happy, but he has a sharp look at the foreign handsome boy.


    The foreign handsome boy picked up his eyebrows, not only did not feel that Jian Jie was impolite, but met his provocation.


    "Let me introduce you," said one by one in English. "This is Jemi, who I often mentioned, who went to kindergarten with me." After a pause, she pointed to the foreign handsome boy and introduced him to Jian Jie, "Xiao Jie, he is Adolf, my good friend in the rock climbing society.""Hello!" Jane Jie''s face was black, and she was very polite.


    Adolf greets in German with provocative eyes.


    If we say that Jane Jie''s "possession" of one by one, it is because of her high IQ due to her independence since childhood.


    Adolf''s provocation at the moment is entirely due to the fact that foreign children are precocious.


    "Well, it seems that my son has many enemies..." Because of the distance between Jian Mo and Jian Jie, she can''t hear what the two children are saying at the moment?


    However, later, Jianmo found that Jianjie began to contact German, French, Italian And so on and so on, even when there were a lot of unpopular language, she suddenly realized that today''s smart milk bag had suffered an irrefutable loss.


    Because, Adolf children chat with each other in German.


    Jian Jie, at present, can only speak Chinese and English.


    Later, Jian Mo said happily: sure enough, people need to grow up under the stimulation of their rivals Look at her milk bag, even if the emperor goes bankrupt, you can still do simultaneous translation, or foreign language translation!


    Today is a big party before the wedding of Li Yunze and he Yining. The whole imperial club is free for all friends to come and play.


    Everyone about one, the 18th floor of the emperor''s club, unexpectedly also make full.


    However, the 18th floor is Gu Beichen''s people in their circle. From the 1st to the 17th floor, they are all kinds of friends.


    "Didn''t you say you would come back to the south?" Jian Mo suddenly asked, "the day after tomorrow is going to be a wedding. Can''t he come to the wedding site?"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "that also can''t say."


    "I can''t ask too much about the identity of the South now." The Dragon owl came over with a warm hand.


    Li Yunze nodded with approval, "if I can catch up with the wedding, I''m afraid I''ll have a task back and I won''t come back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    "I didn''t say it to the south. I don''t think so." Gu Beichen slightly pondered and said, "estimation is also a matter of time."


    The Dragon owl nodded.


    "I thought you four could get together tonight..." She said with some small regret, "it seems that we can only wait for the wedding of Yunze and Yining."


    Gu Beichen and others looked at each other with a smile and went to the people''s heap one after another.


    One after another, everyone in the circle arrived.


    Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue came together, but ye Chenyu came by himself.


    "Is Chen Chen on duty today?" Jian Mo slightly frowned, "when I called her the day before yesterday, she said she was not on duty today?"


    "I have a case to deal with temporarily. I think it''s coming soon." Ye Chenyu looked at the time, "everyone play first, my girl will arrive in an hour at most."


    People are now used to the unique appellation between Ye Chenyu and Chen Jian. Under the age difference, the couple are sweet to death all day long.


    All of us are chatting happily. Suddenly, Yan Miao looks at each other with his teeth clenched on his face.


    "Yan Yan, how..." He Yining''s words haven''t finished, they see the two men who come in after him, and forget the reaction for a time.


    Huo Lianchen looks indifferent, different from Gu Beichen''s lingran breath. This man is introverted and can''t feel the breath, but he can''t ignore the existence of this man.


    It was a contradictory feeling, both comfortable and resistant.


    Different from Huo Lianchen, Huo Qishen''s emotions should be released a lot.


    Always cynical, because Huo Lianchen followed, obviously like a child, the possessiveness of yanmiao was not covered up at all.


    However, under Huo Lianchen''s childish dislike eyes In the end, the gas field determines the success or failure.


    Why would you rather laugh and then laugh!


    had been listening to Yan Miao Tun Huo and Lian Chen for a few days. Now she can''t help but make complaints about the scene.


    Fortunately, we are all familiar with each other. There are also business contacts between emperor group and Huo''s group. Naturally, Huo Lianchen''s arrival is not very abrupt


    "Yan Yan," he Yining said with a smile, "in fact, if Huo Er makes you angry, you can run to Huo Da Shao''s arms completely!"


    "He Yining, did you instigate him like this?" Huo Qishen had been very unhappy because Huo Lianchen came with him. Now he Yining said this and rolled his eyes, "I''ve helped you before!"


    Because she can''t remember all the things before Li Yunze, she seems to have installed a filter in her head. Basically, as long as Li Yunze is involved, she can''t remember clearly.


    Naturally, Huo Qishen didn''t know why she had called Huo Lianchen.


    Although, he Yining, who had a relapse at that time, did not know.


    He Yining slightly shakes the body, a face Bang se said: "I don''t care if you have helped me, I just care whether my house is burning or not."


    "She''s happy when she''s by my side!" Huo Qi snorted deeply, and his sight crossed the Jin Shao Si who was talking with Gu Beichen, "Hello, how can I be more Fang Xiran has not finished with Jin shaosi yet? "


    "People are back in the army. What are you going to do?" Why is it better to turn your mouth away.


    "Didn''t you see the circle of Zi Han FA today?" Yan Miao suddenly said, "just hair."


    "I didn''t see..." He Yining said that he took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. When he saw Fang Zihan''s circle of friends, he laughed, "I''ll fool Shao Si to take this project."


    Huo Qishen was curious and took yanmiao''s mobile phone to see Fang Zihan''s circle.


    Originally, a group army to purchase a batch of red wine.


    Several people seemed to see each other clearly and began to laugh His eyes fell on Mr. Jin.


    At the right time, Jin shaosi happened to look over. After meeting with he Yining, he chuckled and took back his sight. He continued to chat with the men.


    "Look at the men all together. What do you have to stick to me for?" Yan Miao suddenly dislikes Huo Qishen.


    Huo Qishen did not leave. Instead, he put his arm around yanmiao and said, "I''m not stupid Huo Lianchen and Mr. Gu are talking at the right time. I will continue to cultivate feelings with you. " "I can''t talk to them, give up my position to Huo Lianchen?"


    "This No problem He Yining said with a smile and looked to one side holding a cup of strange juice and drinking the simple foam, "foam, what''s the matter?" Said, she follows the Jian Mo line of sight to see It fell on them.


    "Well, I''m worried about my milk bag. I can''t make your family one by one." Jian Mo shakes her head.


    He Yining was stunned first, then several women laughed.


    "Xiao Jie is young and smart. Are you worried about it?" Li Xiaoyue rolled his eyes, "besides, this is the only child, will you worry too early?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. I don''t know." Chen Jian interjected, "turn back one by one do not want Xiaojie, my future daughter wants!"He Yining did not do it immediately. "Well, in addition to one by one, don''t forget that I have a daughter in my stomach."


    "Mo Mo, Yi Xun has to wait in line!" Warm pick eyebrow of smile say.


    All of a sudden, the women began to fight for Jian Jie


    He Yining, with a sad face, "this is a war triggered one by one Or did Xiao Jie cause it? "


    Huo Qishen suddenly said in Yan Miao''s ear, "Miaomiao, why don''t we have a daughter to fight for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Miao''s mouth corners convulsed, and for Huo Qi''s brain circuit, she was really too lazy to make complaints about it.


    This world is not a future son-in-law of Jian Jie. Why fight for one?!


    And a daughter to fight for!


    Sick!


    As if seeing through what Yan Miao was thinking, Huo Qi''s deep eyes became a little deeper and said slowly, "I''m just sick Otherwise, how can you be a doctor? "


    Yan Miao was his burning sight and the ambiguous meaning of the latent meaning, immediately made a red face.


    Fortunately, everyone was busy playing and didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Zixiao finished working at the law firm, he drove to the emperor''s club


    When passing through a traffic light intersection, I was waiting in the neutral, unintentionally leaning I saw Zhang Niang enter a boutique.


    Slightly Leng Shen''s time, there is a whistle behind the car.


    He looked at the green light and started the car in a hurry.


    However, instead of leaving, he went to the parking lot of the shopping mall. After parking the car, he went to the boutique


    Standing at the door of the boutique, Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian with a small wind chime in his hand. He couldn''t put it down, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Just as Zhang Nian sighed and wanted to put the wind chime back, he went in and took it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Zhang Nian is stunned and subconsciously looks to one side


    Chu Zixiao looks down at the wind chime in his hand. It''s delicate and small, without too much complexity. The small hammer used to hit and knock in the middle is just a "ten".


    Lift eyes, Chu Zixiao on the vision of Zhang Nian, shallow smile.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Nian was surprised.


    "Did you just leave work?" Chu Zixiao did not answer questions.


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile, "well, just after work, I''ll go around when I''m free. I''m going to eat something to go home later."


    "Are you still used to living there?" Chu Zixiao said, also did not put the small wind chime back.


    Zhang Nian nodded again, "if that kind of place still lives is not used to, that is too affectation."


    "Qiao Jinnian never came to see you again?" Chu Zixiao motioned to Zhang Nian to settle the account.


    "No..." Zhang Nian replied, "but I heard that I went to the hospital. It happened that I was not on duty that day."


    "Well." Chu Zixiao didn''t ask too much, but handed the small wind bell packed by the clerk to Zhang Nian, "happy to move." Slightly pause, "put on the balcony next to the hanging chair, very suitable!"


    "How do you know I want to buy a wind chime to hang there?" Zhang Nian was obviously surprised.


    "Guess." Chu Zixiao said with a smile, "I''m just going to a party. Let''s go and have a meal together?"


    "It''s not appropriate for me to go. I''m not going." Zhang Niang shakes his head, and Chu Zixiao together out of the boutique.


    "The day after tomorrow, Yunze and Yining will be married. Tonight is the party before the wedding." Chu Zixiao explained, "many people went there, and Beichen left the whole emperor''s club for everyone to play in..."


    Zhang Nian slightly wrung his eyebrows and wanted to wish him a blessing. However, he always felt that he was in the past, and his identity was somewhat embarrassing.


    "Just friends!" Chu Zixiao stressed that.


    Zhang niangang was just about to say no, but Chu Zixiao''s four words made him not know how to say it.


    Oh!


    When I talk to a lawyer, as long as I am slow, I will be blocked by the other party. I don''t know what to say?


    At this moment, if she refuses, does it not mean that she and Chu Zixiao are not friends?


    Zhang Nian is a little bit difficult to get off, and thanks to Jian Mo and Li Yunze for their help, she finally agreed to go with Chu Zixiao.


    But now Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao didn''t expect that when they crossed the road, they met Qiao Jinnian again.


    Three people, just watch.


    Chu Zixiao''s face is cold and arrogant. Zhang Nian is a bit at a loss Qiao Jinnian''s eyes gradually exuded a treacherous sneer.


    "Zhang Nian, you really look down on me." Qiao Jinnian seemed to be very disappointed.


    Chu Zixiao sneered, "first of all, Xiaonian doesn''t need you to look up to She just needs to have a clear conscience. " He turned his head and thought about Zhang Nian. At the right time, she also looked over. "Secondly," he gave Zhang Nian a soothing look and then looked at Qiao Jinnian, "Qiao Jinnian, since you love, don''t hurt Even if we can''t be together, it''s not good to just care about her


    Words fall, Chu Zixiao and Qiao Jinnian don''t want to say anything more, after the next Zhang Nian, together to the location of the car.


    "Just be someone who cares about her?" Qiao Jinnian said when Zhang Nian''s figure wanted to miss him, "Chu Zixiao, Zhang Nian is by your side now. Of course, it''s easy for you to say so."


    Chu Zixiao sighed and stopped to look at Qiao Jinnian, "once, I was like you..." He slightly narrowed his eyes, "of course, it''s not Xiaonian, it''s another woman!"


    Zhang Nian looks at Chu Zixiao. She knows that the woman is Jian mo.


    "I didn''t understand why I tried so hard and didn''t get it in the end." Chu Zixiao said slowly, "I used a lot of sharp means, even, almost killed her By the time I wake up, all the damage has been done


    "Qiao Jinnian, will you be as sober as me at that moment?" Chu Zixiao light Yi, "but even if that moment sober up how? Hurt, always has hurt


    Chu Zixiao looked at Qiao Jinnian who was slightly stunned. He didn''t say anything more and left with Zhang Nian.


    In fact, the status and rights of some people will indirectly determine the final damage value.


    Big man''s damage is instant critical hit, while minor It''s often a slow, penetrating injury that causes more sadness.


    Therefore, Chu Zixiao doesn''t mind to remind Qiao Jinnian with his own affairs.


    As for what he doesn''t listen to and how to do it in the end, it''s just his choice.


    And he just needs to protect Zhang Nian as much as possible.


    After all, it was because of him.


    "Have you not forgotten her yet?" Zhang Nian asked, breaking the silence in the car.


    Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian and knew that she was talking about foam. "She is just my little aunt, the wife of Beichen." "Xiaonian, I don''t know other men, and I There is no way to accommodate two people at the same time. "If Mo Mo was not in the past, he would not fall in love with Zhang Nian.


    Even if you fall in love, it''s after you hurt


    Zhang Nian dropped her eyes and her mouth, and did not dare to continue this topic. She was afraid that Chu Zixiao''s words would make her not know how to deal with it.


    When Jian Mo saw Chu Zixiao with Zhang Niang, she was the first to brighten her eyes.


    Gu Beichen looked at his wife who broke his heart and pinched her hand: "calm down, look back, there is a little hope, and you have extinguished it."


    "Pooh!" Jane foam immediately dissatisfied, "I will only let hope become a flame."


    Gu Beichen has no choice but to smile and let go of Jian Mo and let Zhang Nian go.


    People on the 18th floor are all close friends.


    Naturally, we all know about Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian


    At this moment, no one will deliberately do anything to embarrass Zhang Nian, but they will also make her and Chu Zixiao a couple.


    No matter how to play games or how, Zhang Nian is always with Chu Zixiao.


    Some things, just afraid of habits.


    Once you get used to it, it''s natural.


    Even if there''s no final result, it''s going to be better


    Li Xiaoyue suddenly in such an environment, a little bit slightly sad.


    Especially after the discussion about whose daughter finally married Jian Jie, and Li Yunze has a relationship with he Yining from time to time She was more and more a little disappointed.


    The hand was suddenly held in the warm palm under the table.


    Li Xiaoyue turned his head to Mo Shaochen and pulled the corners of his mouth, indicating that he was OK.


    She knew that Mo Shaochen could see the loss in her heart at the moment


    Jian Mo is sitting on the other side of Li Xiaoyue. She comes over slightly and says, "why don''t we have afternoon tea tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Good!" Li Xiaoyue nodded, moved in the heart.


    In such an atmosphere, Mo Mo can still notice her little loss. She should adjust herself.


    After all, you are your best friend and favorite man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Everyone ate, drank and played, until it was almost early in the morning before they dispersed.


    Jian Mo asked several women to have tea together tomorrow afternoon. She also understood that tomorrow was the eve of the wedding. Li Yunze and he Yining were not allowed to meet.


    Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "please, I''m married with Yining. Can we just make up a wedding?"


    "No, I can''t. today my mother and I go home to the building..." One by one also joined in, "Dad''s wedding can see mom!"


    "No way!"


    The first one to oppose is not Li Yunze, but Jian Jie.


    Everyone looked at Jian Jie, and the handsome boy looked at Adolf and said coolly, "there are only two bedrooms over there. Aunt Ning is pregnant now. It''s better to sleep alone How do you sleep with the other one? "


    The adults looked at each other and laughed.


    Adolf and Yiyi are both children, and the occasional room is nothing However, it is not very good to be reminded by Jane Jie.


    "That''s it Li Yunze said, "I go back to my father''s villa and sleep there. Yining takes two children to the apartment."


    He Yining nodded rather than opposed.


    After all, if one can finally get together with Xiaojie, they are all happy to see its success.


    Everyone left, nothing to do, want to continue to play, continue


    Today, all the expenses of the emperor''s club are spent by Gu Beichen alone No, it''s Jianmo''s!


    As Mr. Gu said, he is now a soft worker and a part-time worker. Fortunately, his wife is open-minded and never checks accounts.


    "Make an appointment tomorrow afternoon!" Jian Mo also reminded ladies.


    The crowd responded with laughter.


    Night, because is about to usher in happy things and become wonderful.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are affectionate in bed, talking about the people around them and thinking about the future of Jianjie and Yiyi


    Of course, talking and thinking are all Jian Mo, now president Gu is doing physical exercise.


    Feeling deep, Gu Beichen feels that Jian Mo''s thoughts are not on him, so he gets angry, so he has to fight with him.


    After two rounds of war, Gu Beichen went to the bathroom with Jian Mo in his arms.


    Two people in such a big bathtub, while enjoying the water massage, while chatting.


    "Alas," Jian Mo suddenly exclaimed, "if Xiao Yue is pregnant, it is really the best thing this autumn."


    Gu Beichen sidelong eye Jian Mo, did not speak.


    Li Xiaoyue''s body is due to slag man''s foot abortion and cause pregnancy difficulties, she and Li Jinxi can''t be pregnant, depending on fate.


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo gently called the sound, a turn over, with water spray on the pressure in Gu Beichen body.


    Gu Beichen sighed quietly. He was afraid to make this little woman cruel. He didn''t dare to make big moves. She was good Unbridled pressure on him.


    Don''t this woman know that in the Jacuzzi, this kind of skin with surging water can''t bear it?!


    "Do you think Shaochen has any ideas because he has no children?" Jian Mo is worried.


    Gu Beichen gently pinched the nose that pinches Jian Mo, endure the breath of scurrying in the body, the voice is slightly dull and says: "won''t." After a pause, "if you don''t have Chen Yu, you may feel a little guilty about your parents. But now there is Chenyu, and there is no guilt. "


    "Really?" Jian Mo is worried.


    "What kind of person is Shaochen? Isn''t your best friend aware of it?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo thinks for a while, since Xiao Yue and Shaochen got married, they have always been very good, occasionally quarrelling Although listen to Xiao Yue said, all is her noisy, but it seems that there is no big problem.


    The main reason why Xiao Yue couldn''t make any noise was that she always thought that she had moved the regulations wrong in front of Shaochen, and she had to check it out When the investigation was finished, the gas was gone.


    Jian Mo''s brain is thinking, and her body occasionally shakes unconsciously, rubbing against Gu Beichen


    Gu Beichen has been so inadvertently twisted by her that she can''t control it. Finally, as the laryngeal knot rolls, an ambiguous breath comes out of her throat. She turns over and presses down Jian mo There''s a passionate time in the jacuzzi.


    The next day, the weather continued the previous day, still very good.


    In flower dance cafe, several women meet for afternoon tea.


    "I missed you last night. I was in a hurry. I came back at noon..." Shen Chu sat down and ordered a cup of coffee, congratulated he Yining on the success of the long-distance love race.


    Although he Yining still can''t remember the past, she is no longer surprised because her diary and people around her occasionally mention it.


    No matter before or now, she felt that as long as she was in love with Li Yunze, why should she take care of so many past, present and future?!


    Love people, every day together, have different happiness, isn''t it?"Xiao Chu, what''s wrong with you and the director of your family?" Li Jinxi suddenly joked and asked.


    Shen Chu sighed with a long sigh, all over his face, saying, "I''m in the ascendant of my career now. That man sticks to the dog''s skin and plaster all day, and can''t tear it off I''m surprised. He''s a ghost director. How can he be so idle all day? "


    "It''s because of its high popularity and randomness..." Li Jinxi pick eyebrows, "Lu Haotian, this is called talent is capricious."


    "I begged him not to be wayward Shen Chu couldn''t stand rolling his eyes.


    Looking at Shen Chu, Jian Mo is smiling.


    Even Li Xiaoyue is


    Up to now, both of them remember when Shen Chu just came back from abroad and was in love with Jian mo.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she''s scheming.


    But now, Shen Chu is a strong woman in the architectural design industry. The combination of Jian Mo and Shen Chu is even more difficult to find.


    Who could have thought that Shen Chu and Jian Mo would have changed from love enemies to girlfriends before?!


    Shen Chu, without the shackles of his family, is radiant.


    Jian Mo suddenly thought, if Xiao Yue can break through this obsession of children, will he be happier than now?


    Suddenly


    Jian Mo slightly twisted eyebrows and leaned to Li Xiaoyue, "Xiao Yue, are you uncomfortable? I don''t think you look well? "


    "Almost noon when a little stomach discomfort," Li Xiaoyue said, under the conscious press in the stomach, "and then drink a little boiled water a little better, also did not care, just as if the next pumping pain."


    "Is the great aunt coming?" Shen Chu happened to be at the side of Jian Mo and heard them talking, so he asked.


    She did not deliberately block the voice, a few people are chatting suddenly also concerned to look at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue felt a little guilty, "I''m fine. Don''t look at the patient..." She said, looking at he Yining, "especially you, the doctor."


    "Yining is a gynecologist," Li Jinxi said, "Xiaoyue, are you aunt pain or how to return a responsibility, just to Ning this aspect."


    "Yes He Yining asked with concern, "where do you feel pain? Have you come to my aunt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Li Xiaoyue shook his head. "Not yet."


    Originally, her aunt was not particularly accurate, and after that abortion, it was even more difficult.


    Sometimes it comes in most of a month, sometimes more than two months.


    Go to the hospital for examination, because it is caused by trauma, it is no matter how to adjust slowly, and there is no way to cure it


    He Yining listened, and gently touched Li Xiaoyue''s stomach, asked where pain, where not pain, whether there was a feeling of acid swelling, or like a little big aunt when she came.


    Li Xiaoyue answered one by one, inexplicable, a little nervous in his heart.


    Now, they were worried, and they heard Shen Chu say, "it is not far from liyunze. Instead, we should go over and check it out and find a place to have dinner together and get together!"


    "Yes, yes." Li Jinxi is immediately attached.


    Jane Mo is also worried, and warm look at a glance, have twisted eyebrows.


    Here, warm and lijinxi can not be pregnant, one is Jinxi''s body is not good, one is warm man dragon Owl "no".


    Li Xiaoyue is lucky, we do not want ordinary small defects to fall into any root Know early prevention.


    "It''s really necessary to go to the hospital for a check." After he Yining''s general inquiry, nodding is to agree with the people.


    Jane Mo hurriedly recruited the waiter to check out the bill. The people drove to Huakang hospital.


    Li Yunze heard that several women gathered in the hospital and did not know what happened. He hurried to the obstetrics and Gynecology, and subconsciously thought what was going on.


    After all, it seems that it is better to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Dr. Ge was on duty today, and he went to check Li Xiaoyue himself.


    "Yining, is there any question?" Asked Jane Mo worried.


    He Yining looked at the crowd, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m not sure, so wait until the results of the inspection come out..." When she settled down, she relieved everyone''s tension and said, "it should not be a bad thing."


    It seems that they have guessed something, but, because they are not sure, they dare not say it casually, so that everyone is happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Liyunze arrived, then he asked, looking at a circle of people, "who is in?"


    "Xiao Yue." Jane foam replied.


    "I have roughly checked, Xiao Yue is a little uncomfortable, we are not relieved, let come to check." He Yining said immediately.


    Li Yunze listened, looked at the eye inspection room, as if to know what the nodding.


    The examination came out soon. Dr. Ge and lixiaoyue were smiling.


    "Miss Li is pregnant." "Dr. go said with a smile in the eyes that everyone expected.


    "Really?!" Jane Mo surprised to stare big eyes, immediately looked at Li Xiaoyue.


    Li Xiaoyue has a thin water light in his eyes, and his mouth is filled with an excited and happy smile, nodding to Jane mor.


    Jane Mo is happy, and he hugs Li Xiaoyue before. "Xiao Yue, great..." She said, she suddenly had no control of emotion, sobbing and crying.


    The people were also moved.


    Although not everyone knows Li Xiaoyue''s past, but, knowing that she wants a child has not arrived At this moment, it is finally coming. Naturally, everyone is very happy for her.


    Mo Shaochen heard of the news, and the rushed to the hospital, followed by Gu Beichen and ye Chenyu.


    "Tomorrow''s wedding with Yining," Li said with a smile, "today Xiao Yue was checked out for pregnancy, which is the biggest gift."


    Everyone was smiling on their faces, and they heard Ye Chenyu take his cell phone and said, "Shaochen, you call aunt Cen, I will give my mother a voice."


    "OK." Mo Shaochen responded to the sound, hugging lixiaoyue, and called Cen Lanxi.


    This generation has been so happy, mother ye and cenlanxi heard that Shaochen has children, which is more happy to laugh closed mouth.


    Originally intended women''s wedding party, finally gathered at the family manor.


    Unlike Jane Mo pregnant, Li Xiaoyue can be pregnant, everyone in the heart do not say how happy.


    "Morning, little girl..." Cenlanxi looked at Ye Chenyu and Chen Xuan, and said with a slight face, "you can also consider it Or go back and everyone''s children are too old, they are not good choice. "


    "Sister, children have children''s world, let them!" "Now, Xiao Yue and Shaochen have children, we hold them first," she said with a smile


    "Too!" CEN Lanxi did not have a good look at Ye Chenyu, and then told the servant to cook soup for lixiaoyue, and asked him, "Yining girl, what should be noted?"


    "Notice, the hospital said it then..." He Yining said with a smile, "it is not tiring."


    "The recent firm of Xiaoyue will not take the case. Let Shaochen and Zixiao help with the handling of the case." Although cenlanxi is the tone of inertia command, it can be obvious that the language is full of inquiry.Li Xiaoyue looks at Mo Shaochen and nods with a smile.


    She was a hard-earned child, and she didn''t want to have any accidents.


    Besides, the work will never be finished. Now she only hopes that the children will be smooth and smooth


    Thinking, Li Xiaoyue hand unconsciously stroked the stomach, that kind of happiness and happiness, all written on the face.


    Because Li Xiaoyue suddenly got pregnant, he chatted happily. Outside, he was sitting on a hollowed out English white chair with a few glasses of red wine in front of him, but his face was obviously a little strange.


    "Did you call south?" The Dragon owl looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly shook his head, "if it is really out of the task, I am afraid there is no way to call."


    Lin Nannan is a special force. Most of them are special missions with high secrecy.


    Naturally, no matter how close you are, you are not allowed to say it when you are on a mission This is the rule.


    Li Yunze slightly sighs, "still think this four little can get together." He looked at the Dragon owl with a smile. "It seems that if we can''t make it back to the south this time, we can only wait to go to the Dragon Island together and get together when you and warm wedding


    The wedding of dragon owl and warmth has never been held. It was because of his warm body before, but later because he did not return to the dragon''s home. He needed to undertake the integration of EMP securities, Fei Ye gambling city and Yadong bank.


    Now it''s settled. Dragon owl and warm wedding will be held at the end of the year.


    Even if he is not a candidate for power in Longdao, he is a descendant of the dragon family.


    Gu Beichen slightly converges the eyes, such as the face of carving, showing a thin color of worry.


    According to the nature of the south, even if it is a task, send a wedding blessing to Yunze


    That boy, never a regular master.


    No!


    It''s either coming back tomorrow or


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, in the end or take the mobile phone out, dial the number of Lin Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "The phone you dialed is turned off. Please dial again later... "


    On the phone, there was a mechanical female voice.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and hung up the phone.


    "Can''t get through?" The voice of the Dragon owl is light, which is to ask and confirm.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, and the three brothers were silent at the right time.


    "Look at it tomorrow," Li Yunze slightly pondered, "maybe tomorrow''s wedding will be a surprise."


    "Well, it''s also in line with the southerly temperament." The Dragon owl spoke faintly.


    "Master Lin will be here tomorrow. If he doesn''t come to the south, ask him about it." Gu Beichen said, looking at the time, "go in, it is estimated that the meal is almost If you leave early today, you won''t be in a bad state tomorrow


    With Gu Beichen, three people have already got up and walked to the house.


    Compared with their calm, the people in the room surrounded by Li Xiaoyue are still excited.


    "Er Mo''er was still worrying about Xiao Yue and Shaochen''s children last night, and today came a surprise." Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo who seems to be more happy than Li Xiaoyue. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Everyone, in the end, can get their own perfection." The voice of the Dragon owl is always faint.


    Warm now, because of the Yi Xun, but also has spiritual sustenance, a family of three It''s also good.


    Everyone has his own happiness


    Such happiness has nothing to do with others!


    "The atmosphere of those children is a little strange." Li Yunze said suddenly.


    Long Xiao and Gu Beichen looked at the past and saw the small leisure area in front of the French window, with Jian Jiejun''s small face hanging.


    "The flower boy has been decided!" Jane snorted, "one by one, don''t you know it''s me and you?"


    "I know!" "But Adolf is a guest from afar! Moreover, he has never been a flower boy and would like to experience it. "


    At the moment, Jianjie and Yiyi are using Chinese. Adolf can''t understand what they are arguing about.


    Jane Jie glanced at Adolf, her small face was completely dissatisfied, "I don''t agree."


    "Xiao Jie!" One by one frowned, "why?"


    "To disagree is to disagree." Jian Jie is a little arrogant. Naturally, he will not tell him why he disagrees.


    This time, he came back with this Adolf. He had enough heart. This Adolf has been dominating one by one, saying that he should understand the humanities of Los Angeles


    Understand?


    Know something about wool!


    What can you learn from one mouth to another?


    She only knows how to eat!


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not." One by one, it seems to be temperamental, "my father and mother marry, and I will marry whoever I like to take flower boy with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane is stunned.


    One by one, he was very angry that Jian Jie didn''t understand her this time.


    Jane Jie also cold face, "OK, who do you like to build with..." He glanced at Adolf, who was obviously defiant and smiling at him, and snorted, "I Gu Yan really want to be a flower boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One by one, Jian Jie said that her nose was sour, but she was stubborn, staring at her eyes and covering up with anger.


    The first "quarrel" between the two villains since they met.


    For Jianjie, that is sovereignty and can not be compromised.


    But for one by one, she has always been good to her. With the distance between the two people, they gradually become estranged He''s not nice to her either!


    On the dining table, the adults obviously felt the unusual atmosphere between the children.


    Some people want to ask, was stopped by Gu Beichen.


    He thinks that children should deal with the problems by themselves. If adults participate more, they will deviate from the direction.


    After dinner in the Gu''s manor, they scattered. Tomorrow is the wedding of he Yining and Li Yunze. Because Yining''s parents are gone, Jian Mo and others make an appointment to go to the apartment early to be their mother''s family.


    Maybe it was because I was so happy that I felt that the whole air was filled with happiness. So many people said that they would go home and have a rest early, but no one could sleep.


    Of course, Mo Shaochen and Li Xiaoyue are the best.


    "Xiaoyue, you can finally be completely happy..." Mo Shaochen holds her from Li Xiaoyue''s back, buries his face in her neck and sniffs her breath.


    Li Xiaoyue leans in Mo Shaochen''s arms, the nose is a little sour, "you all know?"


    "Well." Mo Shaochen gently responded, his lips and tongue across her skin, contained her earrings, and stirred her and comforted her.


    Li Xiaoyue''s eyes are also gradually red, she thought she covered up enough, but it turned out that Never escaped this man''s eyes.


    "Shaochen, I..."


    "Don''t say sorry to me!" Mo Shaochen left Li Xiaoyue''s skin, rubbed her with his head, and said slowly, "if you are happy, I can be happy Do you understand? "Li Xiaoyue''s eyes have been dyed by water mist, but the corner of his mouth is wearing a sweet smile.


    Even though there have been too many injuries in the past, she almost never recovered.


    But now she is happy


    Everyone has the right to be happy. As long as you can manage yourself well and try hard to face life, your share of happiness and happiness will always be on the way ahead, waiting for you.


    Just like her


    If she had given up herself, how could she be happy today?!


    "Shaochen," Li Xiaoyue turned around in Mo Shaochen''s arms and gently kissed his lips, "I love you!"


    "I love you too..." Mo Shaochen hugged her tightly, "since I love you, I haven''t changed."


    In the past, he loved Shen Chu, later, he loved Xiaoyue


    Shen Chu is the first love, but Xiaoyue It''s his whole life.


    Sometimes a lifetime is very long, sometimes also very short, inadvertently, it will disappear.


    Therefore, he cherished every day, every minute and second with Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    The sun has not completely penetrated the darkness, and there is only a trace of white in the East


    In the apartment, people have arrived one after another, and the makeup artist is giving he Yining make-up and do his hair.


    By the time the sun had fully risen and the soft light had dissipated the slight coolness of the night in the air, everything was ready.


    He Yining put on the Chinese style dress made by Yan''s mother, and her hair was curled up by the makeup artist. The Chinese style hair ornaments were designed by Jian Mo and specially made by the jewelry company of emperor group.


    "How beautiful Yan Miao sighs again.


    Jian Mo and warm immediately agreed with the nod, "go out and let everyone have a look!"


    He Yining, with a happy smile on his face, leaves the bedroom with yanmiao and others.


    In the living room, Li Jinxi and others are all there. When they see he Yining, they all admire each other.


    Different from Jian Mo, she exudes intellectuality and charm in her bones and mingles with some cool and arrogant temperament He Yining''s beauty at the moment is the beauty of a lady under the spirit.


    As a member of his mother''s family, Mr. Jin quietly looked at he Yining''s charming and flowery appearance, gradually deepening his eyes.


    Yining, thank you Finally happy!


    "I can''t imagine that eling will have such a lady''s day." Li Jinxi joked, "I still remember the former Yunze Yining."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    He Yining blushed, not knowing whether the red stain was blush or blush stained red.


    No woman doesn''t expect to wear the wedding dress for her favorite man. Naturally, he Yining is the same.


    With or without the memory of those 20 years, for her Today''s wedding, let her full of happiness.


    The sunshine is unique. In the quiet and fragrant vineyard, it seems that all the sweetness is sent out, which makes people yearn for


    Champagne rose with red rose, all the arrangements, are filled with he Yining and Li Yunze''s past.


    Once upon a time when Luoda proposed, Li Yunze wrote their love in that ring He Yining is trapped in this life.


    At this moment, hand in hand, under the blessing of relatives and friends, they step on the red carpet covered with petals and slowly move forward It''s the company of the next life.


    What is love?


    Love is you holding my hand, and I am willing to give my hand to you


    Because, it is not just holding hands, but my life, completely entrusted to you.


    Why would rather tilt his head and smile at Li Yunze, wearing a Chinese dress, with love in his eyes.


    Li Yunze turned her head at the right time. Her eyes were full of love, and her mouth gradually rose


    Yining, finally able to take your hand to the first step of our life together, the last step of your single life, I am very grateful.


    Even though you have experienced so much, you still come to my side.


    One side of the temporary erection of the large screen, playing he Yining and Li Yunze childhood photos, interspersed with their wedding photos Always find the same scene.


    He Yining used his whole life to love Li Yunze. Now he has to spoil her with his whole life!


    Sunshine is just right, people''s smile is more gorgeous.


    Li Jiyuan has some red eyes, which is happy and excited.


    When the eldest son left, he felt that the family might not be happy any more.


    But now, because Jin Xi put down, she and Chen Chen have a good start.


    Also because of the transparency of Yunze, and Yining can go to the end


    Li Jiyuan looked at a pair of flower boys behind the couple, one in a white princess skirt, long hair spread over his shoulders, and a garland of stars and corn lilies on his head, which was delicate, beautiful and smart.


    On the side of


    At first, everyone thought it would be Jane Jie, but in the end, Adolf came from afar and became him temporarily.


    But no matter whether it is Jane Jie or Adolf, it seems that they will lose their color


    Li Jiyuan''s smile is a little bigger.


    He admitted that he was his granddaughter, so he only had her in his eyes!


    The whole wedding scene, are smiling blessing Li Yunze and he Yining, everyone''s face piled with different smile.


    Only, Jian Jie''s face did not have any smile, a pair of black eyes, dead staring at the flower boy behind the new man.


    Jian Jie Xiaolian knew last night that he wanted Adolf to accompany her to be a flower boy. It was not so good


    At the moment, looking at the two people wearing a small suit and a little princess skirt, he was depressed and wanted to pretend to smile!


    "Roar Jian Mo slightly leans to Jian Jie''s side, her lips are almost wrong, and her voice is full of "warning" under a snicker!


    Jian Jie took back his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "Dad, please take care of your mother I don''t care to watch a wedding


    looked at his son in Beichen, and naturally knew that his son was not happy at this moment. He could make complaints about his wife at any time because he was unhappy.


    After receiving the warning from her father, Jane snorted in her nose and looked at Adolf with dissatisfaction.


    It''s a pity that the little one with no conscience didn''t realize anything, but he was angry with him!


    In Jian Jie''s anger, Li Yunze and he Yining have come to the front.


    Today''s witness is the Minister of health. He was invited not only because he Yining and Li Yunze were doctors, but also because of Li Yunze''s contribution to the medical cause.


    "Li Yunze, on the premise of Hippocratic oath, will do his best to treat patients, at the same time, you can accompany your wife with your greatest love..." "The minister asked with a smile What is the reason for this? "


    Li Yunze pulled he Yining''s hand slightly tight, and they looked at each other with a smile. They listened to him seriously and said: "must be able to!" After a slight pause, he continued, "whether it is a patient or a lover, I will love with all my passion I will also work with my wife to bring more benefits to the medical industry. "


    Why rather smile, two people''s eyes deep love, even at this moment, the ceremony of the people, can instantly feel.


    The minister looked down at the list with a smile in his hand, then looked at he Yining and said, "he Yining, with Hippocratic oath as the premise, tries his best to treat patients. At the same time, you can enjoy Li Yunze''s love for you and love him at the same time?""I will always love him as much as he loves me!" He Yinning grinned and looked at Li Yunze and said, "I am willing to work with him to reduce the pain of the patient to the minimum, and at the same time, know and love her All my life


    At this moment, everyone was moved by them.


    A circle, no matter how big or small you are It''s the most beautiful and perfect thing in life to find the part that can fill the lack of one''s life.


    When the minister announced the ceremony, ribbons were flying all over the sky


    Li Jinxi took the flannel box and went to the front. There were two pieces of ribbon like fluttering on it, with a cross knot ring in the middle.


    "The ring is still my own design..." Li Yunze picked up one of the women''s rings, raised he Yining''s hand, and said softly, "Yining, the ribbon and the Red Cross are the things we need to dedicate in our life And the addition of love, I have no regrets in this life


    With Li Yunze''s words, the ring representing the added love is set on he Yining''s ring finger The finger nearest to the heart.


    He Yining was moved to red eyes, picked up the male ring and put it on for Li Yunze. At the same time, his voice was choked with happiness and said, "Li Yunze, loving you and being loved by you are all things I want to do in my life..."


    Her words just fall, Li Yunze has already hugged her, mercilessly kisses.


    At the same time, Gu Beichen gently rubs the finger of Jian Mo wearing the wedding ring.


    There, there are tattoos on his behalf.


    Mor once said that she wanted to put him in the nearest place from the heart.


    Slant head, and dragon owl look at one eye.


    The two men''s eyes were slightly deeper, and their eyes were on the two people kissing on the stage


    Perhaps this moment is too happy, happy people slightly lost.


    Los Angeles four young, now only South has not been happy


    But today''s wedding, South in the end did not show up.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly something came.


    People see that


    See the old man''s hand is still holding a mobile phone, in a "what" after, as if can not accept the stimulation, two eyes a black fainted in the past!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    All come too suddenly, suddenly let a person instantly Zheng Leng, all around in the past.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze is here. While we call an ambulance, we are waiting for Li Yunze to do a simple inspection.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Lin?" He Yining asked, breathing slightly.


    Last time, they both recovered well after the operation last night.


    Besides, in his whole life, Lin has never experienced any big waves. When he gets old, he has to cultivate his moral character The recovery after operation is much better than that of the same case.


    Because there is no instrument, Li Yunze can only simply check, "should be what stimulation, the heart temporarily can not accept, and lead to shock under insufficient blood supply."


    All of a sudden, Lin Yang fainted because of the wedding. She was very nervous.


    Fortunately, the wedding has been completed, and there is no regret left behind.


    Li Yunze personally into the emergency room for the examination of old Lin, familiar people, are waiting outside.


    "I think something happened to the south." Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and said to the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl did not respond, and they stood at the end of the corridor, allowing the air to be shrouded in a treacherous atmosphere.


    Gu Beichen took his mobile phone to Lin Nan, although he knew he couldn''t get through, he still dialed.


    Sure enough, the answer is still off.


    "I''ll find out!" Gu Beichen said, has already turned the body, toward the Jian mo.


    "Ah Chen?" Jian Mo wrung her eyebrows and worried.


    Gu Beichen looked at the crowd, "I''m going to deal with something. You''re looking at it here. If there''s anything else, call me."


    "Well." Jian Mo answered and did not ask any more questions.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing lightly. Xiao Jing nodded clearly and left Huakang with Gu Beichen.


    On the car, Xiao Jing started the car and asked, "Chen Shao, is there something wrong with Nanshao?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Beichen said faintly, "it is estimated that eight or nine are not separated from ten."


    With that, Gu Beichen''s sword brow tightened.


    "Where are you going now?" Xiao Jing asked.


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "go to the Fang political commissar''s house!" "I can''t," he frowned and looked out of the window. "Forget it, I''d better go to grandma''s friend."


    Xiao Jing looks at Beichen from the rearview mirror and knows who he is talking about. He answers and drives to the destination.


    Mrs. Gu used to be a member of the military, and her status was no less than that of Lin.


    Although in the end, it can be said that Gu Jia has gradually broken away from the red category. What people now know about Gu Jia is that they can call the wind and rain on the shopping malls.


    The woman, on the contrary, has forgotten her.


    Because of Lin''s sudden syncope, he became dignified.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in Los Angeles prison is particularly treacherous.


    "Well, I don''t know what this so-called happiness education is." Wang Xia swayed her strong body and looked at Qu Weiwei with a smile in her mouth. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Qu Weiwei doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that the so-called "happiness education" has something to do with herself.


    Although I think it''s ridiculous to do something for her alone in prison.


    All of them sat down on the stool. It was rare that Qu Weiwei was arranged in front of her.


    She chuckled coldly. For such an obvious arrangement, she was just cold to it.


    If she couldn''t get out of her life, she could only rely on such hatred to maintain her daily life.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" The C.O. looked at everyone with a cold face, still beating the table with something in his hand.


    The prisoners immediately became quiet.


    After looking around for a week, the C.O. said slowly, "the main purpose of today''s happiness education is to tell you that some skills are for the benefit of the society, and don''t go all the time and do nothing about it." With that, he first crossed Qu Weiwei and Meng Yi.


    "The couple to be released today have just finished their wedding in the morning They are famous in Los Angeles and have made great contributions to the society and the country. " After pressing the start button, the C.O. continued, "Li Yunze and he Yining I want to come here. Many people here should be familiar. "


    Qu Weiwei secretly sneered, her eyes shining across Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi and Qu Weiwei haven''t met since they were locked in. Although they work together occasionally, men and women are divided into different regions. It''s the first time for them to get together to watch "happiness education".


    Meng Yi has lost the reserved atmosphere in the past. However, for more than half a year, he seems to be over ten or twenty years old, and even his hair is mixed with white hair.


    Under black and white, it seems that the whole is a little rickety.


    Qu Weiwei snickered. She was watching Meng Yi''s jokes. What about herself?


    Can her face still be seen without skin care?


    In addition, the car accident did not get the final maintenance treatment, and was bullied by Wang Xia and others. Now she I dare not look in the mirror.In his ear, Li Yunze, who is still making contributions to the society and the country, is boasting about how to be peaceful.


    In the film, in the early stage, Li Yunze and he Yining deal with medical affairs together


    The prison guard suddenly said with a smile: "below, is the scene of their wedding today, let''s bless the new couple!"


    Wang Xia looked at Qu Weiwei and clapped first.


    Everyone seemed to be waiting to see Qu Weiwei''s face change, which seemed to be their fun.


    Qu Weiwei thought, since I know your purpose today, how can I give you a chance to be happy?


    However, Qu Weiwei underestimated how happy she felt when she saw Li Yunze and he Yining holding hands on the red carpet, wearing that gorgeous Chinese style dress and being married by the Minister of health.


    Her face became distorted, especially the picture was frozen. When they were kissing, she couldn''t control her scarlet eyes.


    By what?


    Why can this bitch become a princess in other people''s eyes since childhood?


    He Yining, even if I die, I will not let you go if I become a fierce ghost!


    Qu Weiwei''s face is ferocious because of her pictures.


    At the moment, Meng Yi is also very angry.


    He has been in business for so many years, but in the end, he''s done nothing!


    Thinking, he looked at Qu Weiwei


    It''s all this woman. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be defeated in the end!


    Thinking of this, Meng Yi''s anger has already covered all his senses.


    By the time everyone reflects on her, Qu Weiwei has been defeated by Meng Yi, who has broken through the guard''s line of defense.


    The sudden situation made everyone unable to react for a moment. When the prison guards responded, Qu Weiwei''s face was completely bloody, and her appearance was extremely terrible


    The ambulance left the prison. Qu Weiwei, with an oxygen mask on her face, was quickly sent to the public security hospital.


    The doctor checked it down and said with a sigh in his voice: "it''s no big problem, just There are cracks in the facial bones. I''m afraid it''s going to be disfigurement! "


    "Ah --"


    just as the doctor''s words fell, a sharp cry of panic overflowed Qu Weiwei''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Both the guards and the doctors look at Qu Weiwei, but they can''t tell if it''s sympathy or what?


    "You''d better restrain your emotions," the doctor advised. "Now that your cheekbones are cracked, it''s easy to crack if you move too big. In the end, your face will only be more distorted."


    "Ah, ah Ah - "


    Qu Weiwei not only did not restrain herself, but also couldn''t control her panic when she heard the doctor''s words. She cried out in fear.


    The doctor sighed, "if you want your face to be distorted and sunken, you can continue to cry." He seemed helpless, "we will only be responsible for your lives, plastic surgery is not within the scope of prisoner treatment."


    Qu Weiwei''s face is full of panic. She wants to touch her face, but only when she meets her face, it hurts to burst.


    Prison guards are people who know the cause and effect. Some people, if they make a mistake, they really don''t want to turn over in their whole life.


    Qu Weiwei provokes people like Li Yunze. In addition, she has already touched the law. In the end It can only be a dismal ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen listened to grandma Gu''s old friend''s words and frowned slightly, "you mean, this is an extraordinary period, it''s best not to inquire?"


    "Xiaochen, I know you and Nanfang are good brothers, that''s too much." The old friend sighed and said, "but I heard that the problem of going south is very complicated Now, I''m afraid no one can get in touch with anything? "


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled up.


    Although his identity can not be too involved in the red part, but from the brother''s point of view, generally do not touch sensitive, grandma''s old friends will not be too hidden from him?


    The old friend looked at Gu Beichen''s dignified face and handed him a cup of tea. "Have a taste. This is the Junshan cloud needle that my son entrusted just brought back."


    "Good." Gu Beichen should voice, respectfully took over the small tea bowl, first smell the next tea, then drink.


    Urban people like them use coffee to refresh themselves Tea, in fact, is not much.


    Most of the time, to understand, but for the convenience of dealing with the older generation, or some partners who like tea ceremony.


    Gu Beichen carefully tasted it. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Xiao Jing come forward and said, "Chen Shao, Li Shao came to the phone and said that Mr. Lin was not in a big trouble for the time being, but he didn''t wake up."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly and his face became more and more dignified.


    Seeing Gu Beichen''s appearance, his old friend thought and said, "Xiaochen, although I don''t know what happened..." He also poured a cup of tea to Gu Beichen, "but there is a word, I still want to advise you."


    "Say it Gu Beichen looks at his old friends.


    The old friend said slowly, "sometimes things, degrees You have to pinch it. You can''t do something that you can''t do just because of the relationship between you and the South... " After a pause, he said in the end, "chief heroine, it has always been my honor that I can work under her She has been there for several years. Don''t lose her reputation. "


    Hearing this, Gu Beichen''s ink pupil gradually becomes deep.


    Gu Beichen didn''t ask any more questions. After drinking another cup of tea, he got up and said goodbye.


    On the way back to Huakang hospital, Xiao Jing takes a look from the rearview mirror, Gu Beichen asks, "Chen Shao, what can I do if I wait for old Lin to wake up?"


    "That''s the only way." Gu Beichen said faintly, "the meaning of grandma''s old friend''s words has become very obvious. The problem of going south this time I''m afraid not. "


    "It shouldn''t be!" Xiao Jing wondered, "Nan Shao has been in the army all these years. At least half of the Lin family are military and political people, and it is impossible for him to have any big problems..."


    He stopped and didn''t go on.


    If it''s business or something, or if Lin Nan Nan is in Los Angeles right now, with Gu Beichen''s influence here, we can find out more or less.


    On the contrary, Lin is in the south of the city.


    Unlike Los Angeles, this place is an international metropolis with a combination of politics and business.


    Although the commerce in this place is also brilliant, it is not as good as that of Luocheng.


    On the contrary, it is a red sensitive area, and its political supremacy is higher than that of Los Angeles


    Because of this, Gu Beichen in Los Angeles can''t be too involved in the affairs of the city.


    After arriving at the hospital, the crowd that should be scattered has already dispersed.


    Because it''s something to do with Lin Nan Nan, people don''t have much mind to think about the follow-up of Li Yunze''s and he Yining''s wedding However, Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan are still staying in the vineyard, cooperating with Jin shaosi to greet the guests.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing Gu Beichen coming back, the Dragon owl asked.


    Gu Beichen shook his head. The three brothers looked at each other face to face, and their faces were dignified in different degrees.


    "Do you remember the time when you came back to the South during the new year?" "Dragon owl light mouth," I''m afraid, things from then on has been not simple. "


    Three people think of the Spring Festival, South "pick things" that time.He beat Long Xiao and Gu Beichen with Shuangfei. He said that he would promise him one thing in the future But no one knows what it is.


    As for Li Yunze here, it is natural to get some things to the south.


    "Look at old Lin, I''m afraid of the problems now..." Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows and said, "although Mr. Lin''s last operation was successful, the maintenance is also good But when he is old, such a blow is a headache for Mr. Lin


    "Now we can only wait until old Lin wakes up." The Dragon owl said, suddenly looked at Gu Beichen, "have you contacted uncle Lin?"


    "I called before and the line was busy." Gu Beichen said, "I''ll call again."


    He took his mobile phone and called Lin Songnian, Lin Nan''s father.


    Unlike Mr. Lin in Los Angeles, most of the Lin family are in Xicheng.


    Los Angeles is the ancestral home of the Lin family. Old Lin came back to provide for the aged. Lin grew up with him when he was a child in the south. In addition, he became familiar with Gu Beichen and grew up here.


    Except when I went to military academy, I went to Jicheng.


    However, his childhood sweetheart was in Los Angeles. After finishing his military academy, he did not go to the army and returned to Los Angeles It was not until Xiaoxiao and his relationship couldn''t get together, so they went to the road arranged by Mr. Lin and returned to the army.


    The phone''s on!


    "Uncle Lin, I''m Beichen." Gu Beichen opened his mouth as soon as he got through the phone, "what''s the situation going south now? The phone has been blocked... "


    "Don''t talk to me about that stinky boy again!" On the other end of the phone, came Lin Songnian''s angry voice, "we can''t get such an asshole in the Lin family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    Because the other party''s voice was too loud, Li Yunze and long Xiao also heard it. They quickly looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen one after another


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    "Uncle Lin, what is the situation now?" Gu Beichen slightly wrung eyebrow to ask a way.


    Lin Songnian was panting at that side, as if he had stabilized his mood, then he said something?


    Li Yunze and Longxiao see Gu Beichen''s face changed, look at each other, twist their eyebrows one by one, waiting for him to hang up the phone, and then ask.


    "How could..." Gu Beichen didn''t seem to believe that, "I know the South temperament best. He won''t do it?"


    "What can''t he do for Su Xiaoxiao?" Lin Songnian''s voice, full of anger under the disappointment, more is sad.


    After Gu Beichen was silent, he asked, "where are the southerners now?" Lin Songnian didn''t know what he said on the phone, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Hang up the phone, listen to Li Yunze quickly asked: "what happened?"


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows were tight and his voice was solemn and worried. He said, "I don''t know what happened to Nan Nan. He has been expelled from the army, and he is at large..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t know how to react.


    Dragon owl micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, light mouth: "let Xiao Nan they go to check it!"


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    Now, it''s really hard for us to show up.


    No matter what, Lin Nannan''s current identity is sensitive. It''s very likely that they have been watched


    In case they find the south, that is, the person staring behind them, indirectly.


    They have to hold on until they know what''s going south.


    "Li Shao," at the right time, a doctor came over, "there''s someone from the army general manager, who wants to take Mr. Lin to the army general manager."


    Li Yunze slightly frown under, look at Gu Beichen and dragon owl, three people went to the army general to the people there.


    Jian Mo a few women are still worried, Gu Beichen nodded to them slightly, they want to ask the words, Sheng Sheng endure.


    "Li Shao!" The general manager of the army came to see Li Yunze and said after greeting, "I heard that old Lin fainted. Let''s come to pick him up."


    "It''s better for Mr. Lin to live here first." Li Yunze tried to stop it, though he knew it was impossible.


    The general manager of the army was really embarrassed.


    Regardless of the status of a soldier, Li Yunze is respected by people in the general military hospital.


    After all, this man in his thirties is the best in the industry.


    "We also know about old Lin, but at present, the general manager of the army must take him away..." The general manager of the army sighed with a sigh, "I have an unfeeling request. Can Li Shao please accompany me to escort you? In case something happens on the road in the past."


    Lin is always suffering from heart problems. Li Yunze was responsible for the operation at the beginning In addition, he and Lin Nan''s relationship, in public and private, this request he can not refuse.


    "Send old Lin away!" The Dragon owl spoke.


    Li Yunze looked at him and saw that his face was always calm, as if what happened at the moment could not make any waves for him.


    Li Yunze also looked to Gu Beichen, and saw that he also slightly nodded. Then he took back his sight and said, "OK." He sighed, "no matter what the situation is, it''s our duty to take care of his family."


    "Less trouble." The general manager of the army showed his gratitude and felt relieved in his heart.


    In fact, they are not very clear about what the situation is now.


    But after hearing that old Lin suddenly fainted, he gave orders to take him to the army for general cultivation.


    All the dust has settled, it is already night.


    People also did not leave, in the Huakang hospital restaurant simply eat.


    Warm and Jane Mo one left one after the grip he Yining''s hand, did not say anything, the eyes but some worry.


    He Yi Ning''s lips shook his head, "I have walked with Yunze for so many years, and after this ceremony is completed, I have nothing else to regret..." After a pause, she looked at the three men with different degrees of dignity and sighed, "besides, I''m worried about going south."


    In fact, when it comes to intimacy and estrangement, why is it better to compare Jianmo and warm, and the relationship between Lin and the south is the best.


    At this moment, her worry has already covered those regrets.


    She only asked that when she was a child and she played together, everything is safe!


    "The general manager of the army took over old Lin. on the one hand, he was afraid that too many things would be disclosed. On the other hand..." Dragon owl calm analysis, "I am afraid also want to find south."


    "During these years in the army, Nanfang has done special things, and the investigation and counter reconnaissance are first-class..." Gu Beichen said, frowning more tightly, "if you really want to hide, not only the Dragon boss''s people, even the military, I''m afraid it''s hard to find."


    "How could it have anything to do with small things?" Li Yunze asked in doubt.


    Everyone was silent.


    Since Nan Nan wanted to propose on her little birthday, but she didn''t arrive, it can be said that Su Xiaoxiao disappeared in the circle.Don''t mention to the south, add troops, who will take care of that woman?!


    The sudden events, let everyone be covered by the gloom, for a time, because the incident is not clear, but have been depressed.


    At the same time


    In the temporary rest shed of crops in a small village near the outskirts of the city, the forest gnaws the old corn just broken from the corn field to the south, which looks like a little decadent and slovenness, and the mouth has a stubble.


    The moon is just right, will the whole night rendering hazy, especially static overflow.


    But it is clear that such a quiet time, the breeze at night, is more pleasant, but it is because of such a large crop field, the rest shed under the solitary figure, let people feel a bit bleak.


    Lin gnawed two corn to the south, and his expression was a little tired. Now, he has been working on it for two days under high mental tension and has not rested


    Even if he has strong willpower, he can not resist the physical drowsiness of the moment.


    But he can''t sleep.


    He can only take a little rest now, and To go next, how he would go out of the city by searching in a wide range.


    Only by leaving here can he make a plan for the next step.


    Old corn is used for coarse food. In a moment, Lin felt his mouth was cracked badly.


    Fortunately, there is a canal nearby. For those who often train in the field and sometimes eat insects and other things, it is a great happiness to have old corn and drink water.


    Face in the moonlight, reflected in the canal


    The forest with a sense of spirit looks south like the dog of the bereaved at this moment. Suddenly, he feels astringent and makes a bitter smile across the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just He doesn''t regret!


    He remembers that moment, he stood in front of the tomb


    In his life, if he is given another chance to come again, he will still do the same thing.


    He, no regrets!


    Just because of that pain Only by doing so can we reduce it a little bit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Ten months ago.


    It was snowing heavily in the city of Huo. The snow covered the sky and the sky, and the cold wind was fierce, just like a knife, scratched across the skin.


    Lin Nan stood in front of an unknown tombstone in military uniform. His hands were shaking. He wanted to touch the tombstone, but he didn''t dare to reach up to it


    Scalding tears, in the scarlet eyes suddenly roll down, across the cold skin, is stinging pain that was stabbed by the cold wind.


    A gust of wind blows, blowing the floating snow on the pine trees, and the ocean falls


    Hot tears, but in an instant, became a piece of cold on the skin.


    Can such cold, and how can compare with the heart at the moment that cold to the bone of suffering?


    Lin Nan''s hand, finally in the cold wind, shivering touch that more cold tombstone.


    How long have you not shed tears?


    Soldiers shed no tears


    However, no matter how hard a man is, there is a soft place that can''t be touched.


    Lin Nan gnaws his teeth and caresses the tombstone gently He did not know until today that she had been sleeping here, and even a name was not allowed to be engraved.


    Until the moment of death, she was still shouldering her responsibility


    Lin bowed his head to the south, closed his eyes, and big tears fell on the snow like this, covering a square inch place.


    Little


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry Misunderstanding you for so many years, angry with you for so many years, it is all my fault!


    We grow up together. We talk about our future dream together But why do I think you''ve changed?


    You haven''t changed. You''ve always been you Change, it''s me!


    Lin Nan only felt that the position of his heart was constantly pierced by people, the kind of suffocating pain. Even though he was shot into the body by a bullet in the mission, he had never felt such pain.


    "Who is it?" Lin clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. Suddenly he opened his eyes. The scarlet under his eyes, looking at the lonely nameless tombstone, the whole person was shaking, "I will certainly not let that man go Certainly


    His eyes were filled with anger in despair, just like the trapped animal, full of hostility to the whole world.


    "Captain..."


    A voice from behind not far away, is Lin Nan''s guard Li Hao.


    Lin Nan held the tombstone with his big hand. With great effort, his fingers suddenly turned white As if, as long as one more force, you can pinch a corner of the tombstone.


    Li Hao felt the sadness of the cold weather, sighed in secret, and looked at the nameless tombstone.


    He is with the captain. It can be said that he is inseparable from the captain for at least 350 days a year, except for the occasional annual leave of the captain.


    Naturally, he also knows that the people in this tombstone


    Su Xiaoxiao, an agent sent out by the Security Bureau, seemed to have some controversy when he died Therefore, the dead can not be engraved with a name, even the good and bad positioning is mixed.


    In fact, such people are undercover.


    But sometimes when there is a problem on the line, there will be a problem with them. It is one kind, another kind It''s also possible that he''s betrayed himself.


    Naturally, there is another kind of The mission was discovered and ended badly.


    Li Hao sighed secretly and said, "Captain, chief Lang has called and asked you to go and find him."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and swallowed all the pain and anger. When he opened it, he asked, "when will we let it go?"


    "I didn''t say the specific time. I told you to find him sometime." Li Hao said carefully.


    Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the front, "reply to chief Lang, I''ll go to find him tomorrow..."


    "Yes


    "You go first. I want to be alone for a while..." Lin Nan''s face was still full of sadness, "you drive away."


    "Would you like to come and pick you up?" Li Hao asked.


    "No, I''ll go back to the army tomorrow." Lin took back the hand on the tombstone to the south. The beautiful hand was already red with cold.


    Li Hao also wanted to say something. Finally, he thought it was unnecessary to say, "Captain, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Lin responded softly to the south, and heard the footsteps behind him stepping on the snow, and the sound of "Yi Yi" was getting farther and farther away.


    Lin Nan didn''t know how long he had been here. After a long time, his body seemed to have been frozen. Then his eyes fell on the tombstone again, "little, no matter who Lin Nan swears here that I will avenge you! "


    Words down, he slowly bent over, devoutly in the cold tombstone, down a soft kiss.


    Stone tombstone is too cold, warm lips fall on it, instantly wrapped in the cold breath


    When Lin left South, he tore the skin of his lips almost because of the sticking place.


    He doesn''t feel pain.Because, at the moment, a small person alone here, his heartache, covering everything.


    Turning around, Lin walked toward the front step by step in the south


    The snow on the ground, he stepped out of a footprints, gradually away from the nameless tombstone, through the desolate under the pathetic.


    If love has ever come, it will be like the snow on the ground at the moment, leaving traces The sun will melt out eventually, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan didn''t know. He only knew that there was too much anger in his chest at the moment, and there was no place to vent.


    When I went home, I took off my military uniform, changed my daily clothes, and drove away


    Passing a cake shop, he suddenly stopped and looked at the lava cake on the glass of the cake shop. His eyes were deep. He opened the door, got out of the car and entered the cake shop.


    "What kind of cake would you like?" Asked the clerk with a smile.


    "Your new lava cake, wrap it for me..." Lin said in a faint voice to the south.


    The shop assistant answered and went to pack the cake. However, the line of sight inadvertently looked at Lin Nan who was looking at the advertisement picture on the glass at the door.


    Lin Nan is very tall, and with the characteristics of a soldier, the whole person is upright and comfortable even if he goes there at random.


    Suddenly


    Lin''s eyes slightly deviated to the south. Through the glass on the edge of the advertising paper, Lin looked out at a girl who was riding a small pedal and stopped with him on the road. A girl came in close contact with her, and she frowned slightly.


    The girl may be because the road is a little slippery, she just a brake did not have time, has hit Lin Nan''s car


    The girl looked at the sign, grinned, looked around, and saw passers-by looking at her one after another.


    She bit her lower lip, originally wanted to hit and run, now there is no way.


    When the owner was not there, the girl thought about it for a while. Finally, she got off the small pedal, took out the note book from her backpack, attached it to the car, and pressed the paper on the wiper gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyo8z5gisjpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    after she finished, she rode the small pedal and left Do not know at all, all this, from the beginning to the end of the owner of the forest south of the eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "Your cake is ready, sir." The assistant''s voice came in good time.


    Lin south line of sight from the girl who left, paid the bill, took the cake out of the cake shop.


    After he put the cake in the front passenger''s seat, he went to the wiper to take the message note, got on the car, and his sight fell


    "Hello, because of the snowy road, I couldn''t help bumping into your car Just now, a passer-by saw me bump into your car, and then saw me leave a message for you. I think I left you a phone call so that you can find me However, no! "


    At the end, there is a face with tongue sticking out!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan looked at the elegant font under that witty in a trace of not to beat words, the corner of the mouth uncontrolled grin.


    Thinking of the girl just riding on the small pedal, not forgetting to spit out her tongue at the car, Lin Nan suddenly felt funny.


    He''s not a troublemaker, but this note


    Interesting!


    Lin thought to the South and skimmed off the note to the co pilot. It happened that it fell on the cake box.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu got home, he was still thinking about his own accident.


    She had no money to pay for it, but she was also upset.


    However, those who can afford to drive such a good car should not short of money to repair the rear bumper, right?


    Ye Ziyu can only comfort himself with such thoughts.


    She took a breath, pushed the door open and entered the room.


    "Second miss, how did you come back today?" Zhang Ma, the servant, just came out of the kitchen. Seeing ye Ziyu changing her shoes, she asked curiously.


    "I came back to look for my father," Ye Ziyu said with a smile. "Has dad come back yet?"


    "The master and his wife have dinner tonight," replied Zhang Ma, "but tomorrow weekend, you will stay at home tonight, and you will meet the master tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, put his shoes into the shoe cabinet and said, "Mom Zhang, I''ll go back to my room to do my homework first..."


    "Eat something and go up again?" Zhang''s mother paused, "I didn''t know you were back. They didn''t come back, and the dinner was not made I''ll do it upstairs


    "Don''t bother." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen and eat some fruit. It''s just that I don''t eat dinner to lose weight."


    Zhang Ma scolded, "there are some cakes made at noon in the kitchen, so I can have some by the way."


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu answered happily and went upstairs with cakes and fruits.


    Ye Ziyu is doing his homework in the room while chatting with the other three girls in the dormitory on wechat All of a sudden, there was a noise outside.


    She frowned slightly and ignored


    The sound of high-heeled shoes, except ye Peiyao, the eldest lady of Ye family, did not think about it.


    It''s just


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped beating his mobile phone and frowned slightly In addition to ye Peiyao''s voice, there seems to be a man''s voice outside.


    Mainly The man''s voice was familiar to her.


    After swallowing secretly, ye Ziyu held his breath. Without even thinking about anything in his mind, he got up and went out


    She just went out and saw a man and a woman enter ye Peiyao''s room.


    Ye Ziyu told herself not to trouble herself, not to provoke ye Peiyao, but she just couldn''t control herself to follow the past


    "Be gentle One door apart, ye Peiyao''s voice is full of ambiguities.


    "Easy? You don''t like me the most... " The man teased.


    "Disgusting!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body began to shake, and her hands began to grip. She tried to resist the impulse to open the door


    She is not a child, although she has not experienced such a thing, but, is not do not know what happened inside?!


    Ye Ziyu wanted to escape back to his room, but his foot was like a nail, and he couldn''t move.


    In the room, came ye Peiyao''s voice of coquetry, mixed with ambiguous atmosphere.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was shaking more and more. The sound in the room made her feel broken.


    "Did ye Ziyu let you touch it?" Inside came ye Peiyao''s voice. I don''t know what the man said. She giggled and said, "look, you are so hungry and thirsty. You must not have it!"


    "She?" The man sneered, "I''m with her because my grandfather has to take care of her The whole world doesn''t know how to take care of her because she owes her uncle


    "Then tell me if you are with her for the convenience of me Well? " Ye Peiyao asked in a charming voice.


    "Of course The man said, "in this way, my grandfather will be happy when I come to your house. You and I don''t have to get in the way of some things and can''t be together..."


    Inside with the voice of speaking, mixed with the breath of rough breathing, in the outside of the quiet overflow, especially clear.Ye Ziyu clenched her hand. She didn''t expect that Tang Luoyan, who was gentle and considerate at ordinary times and always said with a smile, "when will my little girl grow up and marry me", be such a wild person who has got together with her sister?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly opened the door


    With a bang, the door was pushed open because it was too big. It hit the wall and bounced back.


    Inside embrace together, clothes not neat two people, by suddenly move static make suddenly startle.


    When she saw Ye Ziyu standing at the door, she screamed in a reflective voice, "Ye Ziyu, how are you at home?"


    "Ziyu?" Tang Luoyan was also surprised to see ye Ziyu.


    After all, when she went to university, she seldom went home and lived in her dormitories I was working during the holiday.


    Clothes messy, hugged together, quickly separated.


    Ye Ziyu deviated his head, and his stomach churned.


    "Now you see it, and I won''t explain it much." Tang Luoyan said, "the person I like is your sister. When I am with you, my grandfather forced me to do it, so..."


    Next, ye Ziyu slapped him and stopped him.


    "Ye Ziyu, you are crazy!" Ye Peiyao immediately snapped.


    Tang Luoyan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He was the favorite of the Tang family. When was he slapped by a woman?


    Ye Ziyu felt Tang Luoyan''s cruelty and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it was already late.


    Tang Luoyan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s slender neck with a fierce big hand. He pressed her on the door frame and clenched his teeth. "Ye Ziyu, do you dare to hit me?" gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmldlwh / zzyoo8z5gisjlpbdedig jfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    Ye Ziyu only felt a sense of suffocation. She turned red and looked at the handsome man in front of her eyes, "Tang Luoyan, since you don''t like me You shouldn''t have come to provoke me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s tearful eyes and bleak words, Tang Luoyan suddenly made his heart tighten.


    That kind of feeling, can''t say what, just as if through a suffocation.


    It''s just like Ye Ziyu who is under him at the moment


    Suddenly!


    Tang Luoyan let Ye Ziyu go. It was only for a moment and frowned, as if he didn''t know what he was doing at the moment.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were full of tears, but he was stubborn enough not to let them fall.


    Even though she was so sad, she noticed the provocation under Ye Peiyao''s sarcasm.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hands, and his eyes seemed to be just a slight blink of an eye. He could not bear the tears in his eyes.


    Tang Luoyan didn''t seem to be able to see her stubborn appearance at the moment, and said coldly, "it''s already said very clearly. What are you waiting for me to say? Or, what else do you want? "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed, some of which were sad but beautiful. "I don''t need pity. Since I don''t love me, why did I have to?"


    Her eyes, in the end, can not bear the full of tears, overflow, rolling on the skin, showing astringent ran in the corner of the mouth.


    "Tang Luoyan, I''m so stupid..." Ye Ziyu laughed more and more miserably, "I shouldn''t take your acting as real, then Love you


    Does it hurt?


    Shame?


    Or When you say "love", let ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan watch jokes.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ye Ziyu got up slowly from the door frame she was leaning against. She didn''t say anything more. She just glanced at her leaf Peiyao and turned away


    Here, whether in the eyes of Ye Peiyao or Tang Luoyan, she is just an outsider!


    Originally, ye Ziyu thought that he could straighten his back and leave with pride as they watched.


    But she overestimated herself, but after only two or three steps, she could not bear to run


    Behind her, there was ye Peiyao''s voice, "a Yan, we don''t need to be furtive, and it''s not difficult for you to tell her."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know if Tang Luoyan had said anything. She just rushed into the room and packed her things in a hurry. She didn''t care about the purpose of coming back today and left in a hurry with her backpack on her back


    Tang Luoyan stood still.


    At first, when ye Ziyu turned to leave, his heart tightened.


    Then, he looked down at the hand that just pinched her neck Until, she ran away from Ye''s villa.


    "A Yan?" Ye Peiyao slightly twisted her eyebrows and felt a little flustered.


    Tang Luoyan looked at her sideways, reached for her waist, pulled to himself, and gently kissed her forehead, eyebrows and eyes. His voice was bewitching and said, "Ziyu has found out the relationship between you and me. It seems that I will go back to deal with it It''s time to officially announce our relationship. "


    When ye Peiyao heard this, she was happy. She raised her head slightly and kissed him on the man''s chin. "A Yan, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well!" Tang Luoyan said, let ye Peiyao go, "I''ll go back first."


    "Good." Ye Peiyao smiles and sends Tang Luoyan away. At the moment when the door is closed, her face is becoming more and more charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu was crying and riding a small pedal on the road


    Suddenly, at a corner, the tire skidded on the snow, and she even fell to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu did not move, just let the small pedal press on her body.


    The cold wind, will fall on her cheek tears instantly become cool.


    However, such a cool, but there is no way to cover up the inner desolation.


    She thought her father adopted her, and she was part of the family


    It turns out, never.


    Ye Peiyao has never regarded her as her sister, and the man she loves is with her only because of the pressure of grandfather Tang


    Ha ha!


    While I was sleeping with ye Peiyao, I held her hand and whispered softly with her Tang Luoyan, don''t you think such behavior is disgusting?!


    The glare of the car lights across the line of sight, in the reflection of the snow, hurt Ye Ziyu''s eyes, she suddenly closed.


    I felt the car stopped in the rear, and then people got out of the car and came over.


    Step on the snow, in the quiet overflow space, some infiltration.


    But ye Ziyu at this moment did not want to think about anything.


    When ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan see jokes, is she afraid of others?


    "Zi Yu..."


    At the same time, there is a warm palm on Ye Ziyu, trying to pull her up.


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes and was stunned to see that it was Tang Luoyan.


    Shouldn''t he and ye Peiyao continue to make trouble with each other?


    How could it be here?ha-ha!


    Is she distressed? Has she hallucinated?


    Tang Luoyan looked at his own Ye Ziyu, slightly twisted his eyebrows, "get up!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up and saw that it was Tang Luoyan. He wanted to ask "how are you here?" then he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    Without Tang Luoyan''s help, ye Ziyu didn''t say anything. He lifted up the small pedal and left


    Tang Luoyan stood where he was, watching Ye Ziyu''s leaving figure. He clenched his hand slightly. He felt that there was an indescribable emotion in his chest.


    Clearly hope that she won''t entangle the best, but why She behaved like this, but he had a strange mood in his heart?!


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu''s "ah" voice came, and because of the slippery road, he even fell to the ground with his car.


    Originally stopped tears, suddenly overflowed out.


    She got up in a panic, regardless of the pain on her body, trying to lift the car.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s in a hurry or it''s really too slippery on the ground. Her car hasn''t been helped up yet, and then it falls down


    Tang Luoyan hurried forward and helped Ye Ziyu to lift the car up. "I''ll take you back to school."


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu said coldly and did not ride any more, so he pushed the small pedal forward.


    Even if, every step, she walked extra heavy.


    The next day, cloudy for several days, important ushered in the sun.


    The snow on the roadside seems to be melting.


    Lin Nan, dressed in neat military uniform, drove back to the military area command and went directly to the office of Lang Xiaolin.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    Lin went south into the office. After saluting Lang Xiaolin, he regained his usual casual appearance. Without any greeting, he sat down and took a drink of the tea Lang had just made.


    "Good tea!"


    Lang Xiaolin squinted, "no rules!" He hummed, "one who likes to drink coke and Sprite all day and knows tea?"


    Lin Nan picks eyebrow to smile, "I this not make you happy?"


    "Hum!" Lang Xiaolin hummed again, but the corner of his mouth obviously overflowed with a smile, "you boy, you''re so glib."


    "What can I do for you, chief?" Lin asked with a grin to the south.


    Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nan at first. Then he turned around as if his face was a little dignified. He took out a sealed file bag from the safe and put it in front of Lin Nan. "Have a look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Looking at commander Lang''s face, Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, put the general''s hat aside, took the file bag and opened it


    "What, your face is thicker than the snow." While Lin was joking to the south, he had already taken out the things.


    He looked page by page, with information and photos.


    "What task is this?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and looked at the head of Lang.


    Lang Xiaolin did not dislike Lin to the south. He took the cup he had just drunk and took the water. After drinking, he said, "special task!"


    "Special?" Lin Nan "ha ha" under, and then turn over the next data, cool said, "it is "Special"


    Lang Xiaolin recognized the irony in his words, and did not mind.


    He has always given the most space to the capable and proud people.


    "There was a meeting above. Originally, someone suggested Wei Chen for this task," Lang Xiaolin continued after sitting down opposite Lin. "but Wei Chen''s situation is not allowed. It''s not as good as you."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer.


    "But it depends on your will." Lang Xiaolin''s voice was light, "if you don''t want to go, we''ll study the staff later."


    Lin Nan still didn''t speak, just looked at the picture inside, slightly frowned, what was flashing in the bottom of his eyes?!


    "This task is contrary to the norm..." Lin South voice cold, put down the photo to see Lang Xiaolin.


    Lang Xiaolin''s face became more and more dignified and silent. Then he slowly said, "for the sake of more people''s happiness and peace, sometimes, some people have to sacrifice, they can only give up the small and take the big..." Slightly pause, he took out a cigarette, handed to Lin Nan, and then lit one of his own, "south, I know to let you see this thing, it is already difficult for you."


    "But you are still in a dilemma." Lin sneered to the south.


    Lang Xiaolin grinned and wanted to knock on the boy''s head.


    After all, he was a lieutenant general. He was treated like this by a boy who was only 29 years old. He was shameless in public and private.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to see the changeable face of the head of lang. he left the information bag on the table at will, and slowly leaned on the chair and said, "can''t you pick it up? What''s your opinion?"


    "What if I say, this is an order?" Asked Lang Xiaolin.


    Lin Nan was still holding a cigarette that had not been ignited in his hand. When he heard it, his hot temper came up, "what about Mao? Can I disobey orders like mountains? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lang Xiaolin''s mouth once again pulled down, looking at the front of this shaved head, ruffian handsome, worthy of war ruffian, is love and hate.


    "Although it is set down above, such a thing, if you do not want to, is always bad." Lang Xiaolin said, "what''s more, what I need to tell you is that this task can''t be controlled within a certain degree. It''s very likely that Your life will be ruined. "


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth.


    "So, it''s up to you to decide whether you''re going to pick it up or not."


    Lin was silent to the south, and his sight fell slightly on the file bag.


    "But..." Lang Xiaolin said, suddenly the voice stopped, as if some are not sure whether to say.


    Lin took the sight of the file bag to the South and looked at him, "but what?"


    Langxiaolin sighed heavily and played the ash. Then he said slowly to the south of Shanglin: "maybe, the person you are reading will be related to this task."


    Lin immediately gathered her eyes to the south, and her eyes were filled with fierce violence.


    So I guess there is no profile in it The old commander, who has always been plotting strategies, seems to be very entangled in his heart, "south, I want you to take this task, because you are the most suitable person Whether it is their own ability or external conditions. "


    He sighed again, "but personally, I don''t want you to pick up If I really want to compensate you in the end, I think the gain is not worth the loss. "


    The state can train many talents, but a military officer like Lin Nannan, who is top-notch in both brain and action, is rare.


    If it is really because of the mission fell down, even personal feelings may control the behavior, it really makes people regret.


    "I''ll take it!" Lin Nan''s voice is very quiet, different from Lang''s tangle, he has a cheetah in his eyes.


    "You''d better go back and think about it." Lang Xiaolin wrung his eyebrows. "If you take this task because of her, I think you have failed without starting."


    Lin Nan sneered and snorted, "don''t you mention her because you know that, because I can find out the cause of her death, I will certainly take this task?"


    It is not the attitude of a subordinate to a superior.


    Lin Nan, however, ignored him. He just got up, put on his military cap, saluted Lang Xiaolin, and turned away


    "South!"


    The voice came from behind. Lin stopped to the south, but did not look back.


    "We don''t participate in the progress and means of your task. You can do it yourself." Langxiaolin''s voice stopped, "remember, this mission, once you go astray, no one will help you!"Lin''s sight to the South slightly deviated backward side, did not say anything, raised step to leave.


    Lang Xiaolin looked at the file bag still on the table and knew the contents and characters. Lin Xiangnan had already remembered it, so he took it to the shredder and smashed it all.


    For the sake of safety, he put the broken materials into the porcelain pot, lit the fire and burned them all.


    Take the landline, dial out the number two chief executive''s telephone, "silver fox received the task, began to start the plan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went south to the Swat.


    The snow on the ground in the military area command has been cleaned up for a long time. The special combat brigade is in regular training, regardless of the heat and cold.


    The sight falls on the words sprayed on the wall Tigers on the land, dragons on the sea, eagles in the air, and the light of the forest to the south is deep.


    This task, both public and private, he will take over!


    "Captain," Li Hao ran over, "what do I think you got hit in the back of your car?"


    Lin glanced at the guard in the South with a faint "um" voice.


    Li Hao scratched his head and looked at Lin Nan in doubt.


    The captain''s mother is in the mall, and she is also big. The captain loves cars and treasures cars just like other men.


    This Land Rover is a new model given by the captain''s mother a while ago. How can it be hit?


    Lin Nan takes out the key and throws it out. Li Hao catches it habitually and hears him say, "go to the repair team to repair it..."


    "Oh..."


    Lin said to the South and walked forward, "I''ll find the brigadier."


    "Yes Li haomu took Lin to the south for a while before he took the key to repair the car.


    Lin went south to find brigade commander Ma Honghai, "brigadier, I want to take a vacation."


    "Oh?" Ma Honghai was happy. "You little boy, the old chief has called me several times. Last time, even during the operation, you didn''t go back because you had a mission It''s the first time I''ve offered to take a vacation! "


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t go back this time, my grandfather won''t let me go back..." After a pause, "what''s more, my third brother''s daughter is going to be born. I have to see my second brother''s daughter, don''t I? So, I have to go back and have a look! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Ma Honghai, one of Lin Nan''s brothers, has heard about it.


    After all, Gu Beichen''s economic status in China can not be ignored.


    The man Li Yunze pushed the domestic medical field to a peak Recently, the newly developed drugs have not only applied for international patents, but also made breakthroughs.


    As for another person, his identity seems to be true.


    It is said that he was behind the scenes of Yadong bank, and it is also said that the man is the Royal junior of Longdao


    But, these things, involved in certain levels, we naturally tacitly when do not know.


    "How long will you be off?" Ma Honghai asked.


    "Half a month or so!" Lin said after meditating to the south.


    "I''ll give you a month''s approval," said Ma Honghai. "When you return to the team, you can watch and think about it yourself..." "Before you leave, you have arranged the people on your team."


    "Yes Lin answered to the South and turned away.


    Lin Nan''s current military rank is the same as that of Ma Honghai, both of whom are two Mao and four Mao.


    However, they have different responsibilities. On some matters, Lin Nannan still has to report to and get approval from Ma Honghai Take a vacation, for example.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu covered the quilt and listened to the rustling sound in his ear. He didn''t want to move.


    "Ye, let''s go shopping. Do you want to go?" Song Lan Lan of the same dormitory asks, "wait for Mo ran and Xiao Qin to come back after class."


    The dormitory for four is a mixed bed. Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin are from the Chinese Department, song Lanlan is from the media department, and ye Ziyu is from the foreign language department.


    Her dream is to be a simultaneous translator. She can do the translation of materials and books.


    Her major in German, in addition to compulsory English, but also French.


    "Lan Lan, I''m a little uncomfortable. I won''t go." Ye Ziyu still covered the quilt. He had a bad headache.


    "Tell me about you. You''ve all gone back. You have to rush back to the dormitory so late..." Song Lanlan went to pour a cup of water and put it on the small table beside Ye Ziyu''s bed. "When I came back at night, my nose was red and my face was swollen and I wrestled."


    When ye Ziyu thought of last night, the ambiguous scene between Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao flashed through his mind. His stomach, which had been empty, suddenly turned and retched.


    "Leaf, are you ok?" Song Lanlan twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, who had long hair in disorder and scattered on the outside of the quilt.


    "I''m ok. I guess I''m a little cold..." Ye Ziyu closed his eyes tightly. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, he would reveal his emotion. "I''ll take some medicine later."


    "All right, then." Song Lanlan sighed and thought, "it''s just that they didn''t come back. I''ll go to the canteen and get some hot food for you to eat."


    "Well, good! Thank you, dear Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to refuse. He was afraid that if he could hold on for a little longer, song Lanlan would see what he was feeling.


    The sound of closing the door came. Almost at the same time, ye Ziyu''s tight eyes overflowed with tiredness and scalded his skin.


    Last night, she seemed to walk smartly, but in fact She is in pain.


    She thought that even if ye''s family was not her own, Tang Luoyan would give her a home of her own.


    She even thought that he would not lose face if he could have a decent job after graduation


    But in the end?


    It''s all fake!


    His gentleness is false, his doting is false From beginning to end, only her love for him was true.


    But, he disdains!


    Because he loves ye Peiyao!


    Ye Ziyu wiped his tears, but the more he wiped, the more he could not stop.


    Suddenly


    When the door was pushed open, song Lan Lan said with a smile, "I said Ye, if I had your boyfriend that considerate, damn it, I think I can laugh in my dreams Leaf, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Isn''t there something wrong, it''s hard? "


    She anxiously put down the things in her hand and said in a hurry: "you get up, I''ll take you to the school medical room to have a look."


    "I''m fine..." Because ye Ziyu could not avoid it, her tears finally fell in front of song Lanlan.


    She took a deep breath and sat up. "What did you just say?"


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously. Seeing that she seemed to be hiding her mind and didn''t want to say more, she sighed secretly without asking, "I just went downstairs when I saw Tang Luoyan coming with the incubator in his hand At the moment, I''m still downstairs. I''m going to ask you to go down and look for him after you''ve finished your soup. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows downstairs, got out of bed and went to the small balcony to see Tang Luoyan stood upright and upright.


    Tang family is a red family. Tang Luoyan came from military academy before. Although he didn''t join the army in the end, his breath was formed.


    After biting his lower lip, ye Ziyu suddenly felt funny.


    What is he?


    I can''t suddenly find out last night that between him and ye Peiyao, it''s just physical fun. In fact, she is still the one who finally loves her?Dog blood!


    Isn''t it?!


    Tang Luoyan seemed to feel his eyes and looked up to Ye Ziyu.


    They seemed to be stunned. But soon, ye Ziyu got up and went back to the dormitory.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly and took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s number.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t want to pick it up, but because song Lanlan is there, she doesn''t want to be known. Her boyfriend and sister are sleeping, so they can only take it.


    She did not speak, and Tang Luoyan did not speak. After a few seconds of silence, he began to speak: "wash and drink some soup, which is the grandmother cooked to send over..." "Ziyu, after drinking, I have something to say!"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and said, "I have nothing to say!"


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, "then I can only go up to find you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu glanced at Song Lanlan''s puzzled sight. He lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "go to the milk tea shop where I often go to wait for me first. I washed up and looked for you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Tang Luoyan stopped and said, "Ziyu, I''ll wait for you for an hour. If you don''t come..." He sighed, "you know, I have a way to know where you are?"


    Ye Ziyu sneered in her heart. If not for song Lanlan, she would like to ask: what he said is so ambiguous, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    Hang up the phone, listen to song Lan Lan asked: "you and Tang Luoyan quarrel?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how to explain it, so he just nodded.


    "Don''t be such a good man..." Song Lanlan rolled her eyes. "I''ve been seduced by other women. You cry!"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was desolate.


    She''s been seduced, and she''s crying.


    After washing and gargling, ye Ziyu did not drink soup, so he went to the milk tea shop.


    Seeing that the man had ordered her favorite double milk tea, ye Ziyu felt that his nose was sour.


    "If you have anything to say, say it!" Ye Ziyu sat down and watched the man poke the milk tea for her.


    Tang Luoyan pushed the milk tea to Ye Ziyu, and his eyes fell on her face. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, he could not bear to say, "Ziyu, I need you and your grandfather to tell me that we are apart..." After a pause, he seemed unable to say, "we are separated because you want to separate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Ye Ziyu looked at the man on the opposite side and suddenly felt that it was just a big joke!


    Looking at her like this, Tang Luoyan pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery, "I know this is very difficult for you, but I don''t want to hurt Yao Yao while playing with you. "


    "So, you can watch my jokes with her on the one hand Is it? " Ye Ziyu sneered coldly.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, "Ziyu..."


    "Tang Luoyan," Ye Ziyu interrupted Tang Luoyan and said coldly, "you want me to tell grandfather Tang that I want to break up with you You dream She gritted her teeth. "Why should your happiness be based on my pain?"


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu, and his eyebrows tightened.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the man on the other side in disappointment, and said with a self mocking smile, "Tang Luoyan, do you think that because of grandfather Tang, you are with me, it is you who are wronged?"


    Tang Luoyan''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but he could not say it when he saw Ye Ziyu''s growing mood.


    This kind of feeling, and last night when pinching her neck, can see the gray color of her eyes, tug at his heart.


    "You are looking at me with a cold eye and a silly smile at you," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, but his eyes were full of sadness. "I watched me fall step by step, falling into the trap of your indulgence and kindness to me Have you thought about my grievances? "


    "You let me help you and ye Peiyao, can..." Ye Ziyu sneered, "I quit, I won''t pester you! But you also asked me to help you to tell grandfather Tang that I wanted to break up with you You''ve done all the good people. Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    "Of course, you won''t! Because you don''t love me, my heart is not me, even because of the compulsion of grandfather Tang, tired of me How can you think about my feelings? " Ye Ziyu''s face began to turn cold. "Tang Luoyan, you are a man, you should solve the problem by yourself. Don''t let me think that you and I ye Peiyao are scum, and then slag again!"


    After the words fall, ye Ziyu gets up, looks at Tang Luoyan coldly, and turns to leave.


    "Zi Yu..." Tang Luoyan twisted his eyebrows, looked at the milk tea on the table, picked it up and chased out, "this!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and the milk tea on his hand, and suddenly felt sarcastic.


    He knows everything she likes to eat. Wherever she goes, she never needs to worry because he has arranged everything


    How can a person, who does not love another person, know all the preferences of that person?


    Ye Ziyu reached out his hand and slowly took it over. He looked at the black pearl and mango pudding floating inside, smiling Lift eyes, in Tang Luoyan feel what time, she directly hit him.


    Because of the gravity, the plastic paper split suddenly. Not only Tang Luoyan was splashed with milk tea, but ye Ziyu himself was not spared.


    Tang Luoyan''s face suddenly became gloomy and heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "are you very angry?" She raised her eyebrows. "Tang Luoyan, think about when you sprinkle your own things on ye Peiyao''s body What''s my mood? "


    Tang Luoyan''s face changed instantly.


    "Not angry," Ye Ziyu sneered. "It''s disgusting."


    Ye Ziyu finished and turned to the school.


    Fortunately, although today is the weekend, but because it is too cold outside, this time point is not a point to look for food, there are not many people outside.


    But what if I was seen?


    What else can she say if she is prized by her sister?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go back to school. He went through the school gate and went to another road. He planned to enter through another gate She just wanted to be alone and calm down.


    Unfortunately, after learning about Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao last night, her world has been in chaos.


    "Ye Ziyu, stop!" Behind him came a cry of discontent.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and turned around. There was no time for him to say, "pa". The crisp slap on his face was already on his face.


    Around a student passing by, the line of sight looked over in amazement.


    Ye Ziyu bit his teeth and glared at ye Peiyao.


    "You have lived in the Ye family for so many years with your dead parents. Your father and mother have raised you so much. Do you still have to rely on your dead parents to find a man?" Ye Peiyao''s words were particularly ugly, "a Yan doesn''t like you. You know he''s filial. So, you''re going to not get it yourself, and you won''t let me and a Yan get along, right?"


    The burning pain on his face made Ye Ziyu feel ridiculous.


    "Why, are you so arrogant when you are a junior now?" Ye Ziyu looks at ye Peiyao coldly. She and her sister have never been together since they came to the Ye family.


    "Who are you talking about as a junior?" Ye Peiyao gnaws her teeth.


    Ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao coldly. "No matter why Tang Luoyan and I are together, it is an indisputable fact that you seduce her brother-in-law and get into her husband''s bed." She sneered, "ye Peiyao, I don''t care much for her reluctant feelings But I will not sacrifice myself to fulfill other people''s stupid behavior! " She touched her cheek and said, "this slap is in the face of dad."Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Ye Ziyu, aren''t you short of money?" Ye Peiyao''s cold voice came from behind, "you went back yesterday, you should want to borrow money from dad?"


    Ye Ziyu stopped suddenly.


    Last night, because of an unexpected incident, she left sadly. Today, she has not adjusted her mind, nor has she called her father. What happened at this time happened again.


    Turning around, she looked at ye Peiyao and listened to her saying, "your little flower mother will spend a lot of money in the hospital this time? The little orphanage, except you, was the oldest child to go to college, and couldn''t collect the medical expenses. So you didn''t take money from your father for a long time. You wanted to borrow money from your father last night


    "So what?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "I''m sorry, I just came out of the house and had breakfast with my dad and I let out my mouth..." Ye Peiyao''s mouth crossed a sullen smile, "said you are going to ask for money for your little flower mother!"


    "You Ye Ziyu immediately gritted his teeth.


    "You say," ye Peiyao said with a smile, "why does Dad hate your little flower mother so much?"


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled and her hand was clenched. "Ye Peiyao, what do you want?"


    "How?" Ye Peiyao walked forward slowly. Her voice was threatening. She said, "I want you to go to grandfather Tang and say that you are in love with other men. You want to break up with Tang Luoyan."


    "You dream!" Ye Ziyu refuted subconsciously.


    "Oh?" Ye Peiyao sneered, "it seems that she wants your little flower mother to leave the hospital You dream, too "Ye Ziyu, even if you get the money, I have a way to let your little flower mother have no way to get treatment!"


    Mori cold words, merciless.


    Ye Ziyu''s body seems to be emptied all of a sudden. She is angry and powerless to look at ye Peiyao Because she knows that this "sister" has this ability.


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu clenched his hand, "I promise you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Ye Peiyao smiles coldly. She doesn''t worry at all that ye Ziyu won''t agree.


    Because there was no formal procedure, the orphanage of her little flower mother could not get help from all parties, so it could only be maintained by some private sources.


    In the past, when Xiaohua''s mother was in good health, she could be a little better. Over the years, her health had already worn out


    Kidney problems, that is not a small number can come down.


    Looking at ye Peiyao like this, ye Ziyu only felt desolate.


    She didn''t know why her father hated little flower mother so much. After all, her father could find her finally, thanks to her mother.


    However, as long as ye Peiyao tells her father what she wants money for Dad won''t give it for sure.


    She can only compromise!


    Ha ha!


    She just threw milk tea on Tang Luoyan, but now she has to compromise in front of Ye Peiyao Ye Ziyu, admit it, you have always been the weak.


    With a "whoosh" sound, a car passed by the roadside. A gust of wind stirred the floating snow on the branches of the trees and fell on Ye Ziyu in the sun. It was particularly moving.


    However, this moving, showing a desolate.


    Lin Nan didn''t think of it. Just to find a way out of the traffic jam, he met the girl who hit his car yesterday


    Taking back his sight in the reversing mirror, Lin made a smile at the south corner of his mouth and turned the steering wheel to leave.


    When the car phone rang in time, Lin pressed the answer button to the south, "Mom, I''ll be there soon Half an hour at most


    "Why do you need half an hour to make you early?" Kangning''s voice of discontent came.


    Lin Nan had a headache, "I have something on my team, you have to understand me!"


    "Yes, yes, you made me understand you, and your father made me understand him..." Kang Ning''s voice was even more dissatisfied. "Feelings, I''m the only one to worry about, right?"


    With a smile in her mouth, Lin listened to her mother talking about how miserable she was. After a long time, she said, "Mom, I really sympathize with those people under you You are just like a Tang monk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ning was stunned and then scolded angrily, "Stinky boy, I''ll make fun of your mother."


    Lin Nan smiles again. He looks at the Pinxiang building which is about to arrive in front of him. "Hang up. I''ll see you later."


    "Well."


    Lin hung up the phone to the South and hung up the car to a nearby parking lot.


    It''s a commercial district, and Pinxiang restaurant is the oldest famous restaurant in shecheng. It''s luck to find a parking space here.


    After parking the car, Lin went south to Pinxiang building, the box Kang Ning said.


    As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw that there were only three people sitting in the huge box.


    His mother, there is a lady, with a long hair shawl, grow well, a look is a rich woman.


    Lin looks at Kang Ning discontentedly to the south. However, his mother completely ignores his anger.


    "Is this the south?" The lady said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the young master of the Lin family for a long time. I saw him today. He is really a good-looking man."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Although Lin Nan is dissatisfied with the blind date Bureau, she still politely greets her, but her attitude is a little lukewarm.


    When Kang Ning sat down in Lin Nan''s seat, he had already made a few polite remarks to that lady, "to the south, this is aunt Shuqin, that is your uncle Tang''s wife, and this is her daughter Tang Lu."


    "Hello!" Lin Nan is still not cold and warm to say hello.


    Tang Lu nodded with a smile, "Hello!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, but in the canning market expert, that mouth, she can talk from the beginning to the end.


    Although Lin Nan was dissatisfied, he did not lack courtesy.


    After a meal, he made it clear that he would not further develop with Tang Lu, and was not too rude.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Tang Lu came in from Lin Nan, he took a fancy to this man who was full of ruffian and upright.


    She has never met a man who can combine the healthy qi with the ruffian spirit, but there is no contradiction at all.


    "Auntie, I''ll go out for a walk with the south." Tang Lu''s generous invitation.


    On hearing this, Kang Ning immediately laughed and opened her flowers. Ignoring Lin Nan''s eyes, she repeatedly said, "south, take good care of Xiao Lu, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan really wanted to take his mother as a soldier in his hand and put him directly in the confinement room.


    "South, go!" Tang Lu has already got up with her bag.


    Lin Nan thinks about it, but it''s not too embarrassing for the girl''s family. She wants to make it clear after going out. She simply gets up and says hello to LAN Shuqin and leaves with Tang Lu.


    "Tang..."


    "You want to tell me that you and I are impossible, are you?" When Tang Lu opened his mouth to the south, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    "Now that you can see it, I don''t think I need to say anything more." Lin sighed to the south.Tang Lu had a smile in the bottom of her eyes, but it was fleeting. "I''m also very worried about my mother''s forcing me to make a blind date. I''m only 24 years old. Can I be too anxious?" She was angry and put out her hand, "get to know Tang Lu again."


    "South of the forest!" Lin Nan shook her hand politely.


    Tang Lu paid attention to Lin Nan''s movements. He was a soldier with the toughness and arrogance of a soldier, but he also had the gentry behavior naturally cultivated in a good family.


    With a smile in her mouth, Tang Lu raised her eyebrows and said, "do you mind going shopping with me? I''m afraid my mother will call me later. I''m not far away. Just hang around the neighborhood. "


    "Good." Lin Nan thought that his mother would call him, so he went to the mall next door with Tang Lu.


    The shopping mall is a Feilong department store under the Dragon Empire, which gathers all kinds of luxury goods from all over the world.


    When shopping, Lin paid for the Nannan gentleman''s card, but Tang Lu didn''t agree.


    "Now, if you give me a chance to behave like this." Tang Lu said half jokingly, "but if it''s just a friend, I can''t accept it."


    Beautiful, intelligent and artificial


    This is Lin Nan''s evaluation of Tang Lu at this time, although it is only superficial.


    However, his attitude towards women has always been clear.


    Different from the third brother holding his wife, he can''t see clearly his feelings for his wife. It''s also different from the second elder brother. It took 20 years to react with his second sister-in-law


    If he likes women, he will study them. If he doesn''t like them, he will have a general acquaintance.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine in winter always moves to the West quickly.


    Ye Ziyu sat in Tang Luoyan''s car and looked out of the car at the passing street view. His mouth was full of sneers.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Please call me miss Ye!" Ye Ziyu interrupted coldly, "Mr. Tang, I''ll finish the play with you today. From then on, we are strangers."


    The cold voice and resolute attitude suddenly made Tang Luoyan''s heart suddenly tight.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. On the way to the courtyard, he suddenly put on the brake.


    Ye Ziyu was caught off guard. If it wasn''t for the seat belt, I''m afraid someone would have hit the workbench.


    Tang Luoyan suddenly pulled Ye Ziyu''s body and forced her to look at him. His voice was murky, "Ye Ziyu, are you so eager to get rid of my relationship?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    "Tang Luoyan, are you insane?" Ye Ziyu yelled, "you and ye Peiyao are together. Now let me come back to perform for grandfather Tang Now I''m eager to get rid of you? " She couldn''t control her voice and roared, "are you going to get rid of me or do I want to get rid of you?"


    At that moment, Luo Ziyan''s hand seemed to be released!


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "Tang Luoyan, if you want to leave, you should simply..." She looked at him with some disdain, "don''t be with me, you say your favorite person is my sister, and when I want to leave you, you come to tell me that, originally, the person you care about most is me!"


    Tang Luoyan''s heart was suddenly knocked down, as if this day down impetuous, suddenly understand why?


    "Put your face away," Ye Ziyu sneered coldly, "then the dog blood bridge is not suitable for you and me, and I will only think you are worse!"


    Ye Ziyu, who would be in front of him every day and called him Luoyan, was cold-blooded all day, which had already made Tang Luoyan''s heart block more powerful.


    Now listening to her cold words again, he suddenly had an impulse not to go home. He felt that it was all right


    However, when ye Ziyu looked at his cold and contemptuous eyes, Tang Luo''s core tightened.


    He Is that true?!


    "Tang Luoyan, are you going?" Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight. "If you don''t go, please tell ye Peiyao that it''s not my problem. Remember to give me the money!"


    "You need money, I''ll give it to you!" Tang Luoyan suddenly said eagerly.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu said coldly, "the world is very fair. If I want anything, I need to exchange it for something..."


    "I don''t need you to change it!" Tang Luoyan twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu thought it was funny, and she did.


    Tang Luoyan felt that the smile was a little dazzling, and he suddenly remembered what his purpose was today and what he had just said.


    Secretly mocking himself, Tang Luoyan sat upright and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu is still indifferent.


    Tang Luoyan took a look at her and finally started the car and drove to the house where grandfather Tang lived


    It''s cold outside, but the air conditioner in the car is warm, which makes people feel sleepy.


    Ye Ziyu thought, that''s it!


    At least, for the health of Xiaohua''s mother, isn''t it?!


    Just as usual, ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan were chatting and laughing with their grandfather and grandma Tang after dinner, and she made a deliberate attempt to show him what she wanted to say?


    "Yu girl, if you have a word, what are you polite to your grandfather?" Grandfather Tang asked with a kind smile.


    Ye Ziyu took a look at Tang Luoyan and saw his sadness in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was a play or a real one?


    Whether it''s true or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu looked guilty. "I''m afraid Luoyan and I can''t do what you want?"


    "Yu girl, what do you mean?" Grandfather Tang immediately sat right in front of him, "is this stinky boy bullying you? Tell your grandfather to beat him for you


    "Grandfather, it''s not..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes in silence, then raised his eyes and said, "grandfather, I get along with Luo Yan, but I still can only regard him as my brother. I am just family to him."


    Grandfather Tang and grandma Tang looked at each other, and apparently did not expect the answer. They looked at Tang Luoyan one after another.


    At this time, Tang Luoyan was staring at Ye Ziyu deeply. His expression was somewhat complicated. In the eyes of the old couple, they knew that it was Sun Tzu''s intention, but Yu''s maid had only family affection.


    "What''s more, I''ve got someone I like!" Ye Ziyu said, but her heart hurt badly, but she tried to bear it, "so, I don''t want to delay Luoyan, and I don''t want to let down the love of my grandfather and grandma."


    Grandfather Tang sighed and looked at grandma Tang. He understood that the feelings of the children''s family could not be forced. He could only nod and say, "although he and Luoyan are not lovers, they often come back to eat, which is certain!"


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu''s heart is in tears, but the smile on his face is a kind of soothing smile.


    She has tears in her eyes, which fall in the eyes of grandfather Tang and grandma Tang. They are tears of gratitude However, she knew it was too painful.


    What she didn''t know at the moment was that Tang Luoyan also knew that it was sad and sad tears.


    After leaving the courtyard, ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said, "stop!"


    Tang Luoyan subconsciously stepped on the brake. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw Ye Ziyu unfastening his seat belt and trying to get out of the car.


    He grabbed her wrist with a quick eye and a quick hand, "Ziyu."


    "You don''t have to see me off. I want to walk alone..." Ye Ziyu did not look back, but calmly said, "let me be alone for a while. It''s your last gift to me."


    Tang Luoyan didn''t want to, but he felt the sadness of Ye Ziyu and unconsciously released his hand.Thank you Ye Ziyu opened the door of the car and stopped. When Tang Luoyan''s eyes suddenly crossed, she said faintly, "please don''t follow me. I want absolute personal space."


    After that, ye Ziyu got out of the car and closed the door without hesitation.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s determined back, Tang Luoyan tolerated the impulse to get out of the car to chase him, but he was not willing to leave.


    In time, the phone rings.


    Tang Luoyan was a little impatient. He saw that it was ye Peiyao. He subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and said, "Yao Yao?"


    "Ah Yan, have you finished there?" Ye Peiyao asked.


    "Well." Tang Luoyan was always a little depressed.


    "I''m at rock''s winery. You come to me?" Ye Peiyao''s voice was filled with a smile, "celebrate."


    Tang Luoyan looks at Ye Ziyu again. At the thought of her attitude just now, he doesn''t know whether he is angry with himself or something. He answers, hangs up the phone, and starts the car to pass the thin figure


    Ye Ziyu stopped and looked at the passing car with a cold smile. He put his hands in his down jacket pocket and hung his head. He walked forward step by step


    Suddenly.


    With the sound of the tire rubbing against the ground, ye Ziyu subconsciously stopped and looked.


    The car was not far or near, and I don''t know whether it was too late to brake or what was the reason. The car''s butt was just five or six steps away from her


    And in the dim tail light, she saw the car number!


    After swallowing it secretly, ye Ziyu can''t care about the sorrow of spring and autumn at this moment. He just looks at the bumper she hit yesterday with a guilty conscience


    "Why?"


    No bumps?


    It''s fixed?!


    Ye Ziyu wondered whether he was dazzled and suddenly thought of a question.


    The owner doesn''t know she hit his car yesterday, does he?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Lin Nan has just sent Tang Lu back to her grandfather''s house, but she didn''t expect to see this woman walking alone here.


    He couldn''t help laughing at her changeable face staring at the bottom of his car from the reversing mirror. He thought it was interesting. He didn''t get out of the car and enjoyed it there.


    Ye Ziyu was wondering whether the owner of the car would know that it was her who hit her. He was very worried about it After a while, I saw that the car did not drive away, and no one came down. I could not help swallowing it. I pretended that nothing had happened to me before I went forward!


    Well, as if I didn''t know


    However, people will feel guilty when they do bad things, and ye Ziyu is no exception.


    She left with a little care.


    I don''t know it''s her. I don''t know.


    If I saw it when I hit yesterday, the way the car owners do is to come over like crazy and scold them first, and then let them lose money?


    The other party did not do so, so she must not have seen her causing the accident.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Ye Ziyu constantly brainwashed herself, but when she found that the car was following her, she had the heart to die


    After walking for about four or five minutes, ye Ziyu finally couldn''t bear the inner suffering and suddenly stopped.


    See her stop, Lin Nan also stopped the car.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel, one arm slightly propped up on the door, and with a funny smile in his mouth, he looked at the girl wrapped tightly in a down jacket.


    When I met her, she seemed to be having an argument with another girl.


    Why are you here now?


    Walk from here to where you can take a bus?


    Or so late?


    With a slight frown, Lin saw Ye Ziyu as if he had made a decision. He suddenly turned around and knocked on the copilot''s glass.


    With a shallow smile in his mouth, Lin lowered the window.


    Ye Ziyu only felt a rush of warm air towards her face, slightly warm.


    "What do you want?" At the same time, ye Ziyu''s head tilted slightly and looked south at Lin.


    The car was a little dark, and the contrast of light and shade made her unable to see the man clearly.


    I just feel that men should be young.


    "What do I want to do?" Lin feels funny to Nanyue.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "What do you want to do with me in your car?"


    "It''s strange," Lin said. "This is the only way to the city. I''m not going here. Where am I going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was tongue tied for a moment.


    Lin Nan looks at her rich expression, the smile of the corner of the mouth deepens, the posture is more and more lazy.


    Because of mingmie, ye Ziyu could not see the south of the forest, but he could see her clearly.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, wondering whether to talk about the crash.


    But this person doesn''t seem to mention it. If she doesn''t show up, isn''t she stupid?


    After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth in secret and turned to go on.


    Lin started the car southward to catch up with her. She was fast. He slightly filled the gas door. She was slow, so he slipped the car.


    Ye Ziyu was afraid of the man who drove the car several hundred times.


    You''re not going to meet a pervert, are you?


    If this person suddenly got her into the car, she really should not call every day.


    With a heart of uneasiness and uneasiness, ye Ziyu''s pace could not help accelerating


    In this way, I got to the bus stop.


    At this time, there are quite a lot of people waiting for the bus at the bus station.


    Ye Ziyu looked at so many people that he sighed in secret.


    Subconsciously, I saw that Land Rover suddenly accelerated I am leaving.


    Ye Ziyu was standing in the same place, looking at the Land Rover that was not in the traffic flow. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    This man didn''t leave until he got here. It was just


    Ye Ziyu grinned and felt more guilty.


    What did she think was wrong with others? Some of them thought a lot In fact, the man is accompany her to the bus stop, just leave at ease?


    The people who can go in and out of the courtyard are all dignified people. How can she think so dirty?!


    Ye Ziyu went to the bus station with some annoyance. While waiting for the bus, he felt guilty.


    I hit someone''s car yesterday and left a note like that.


    Today, she was sent to the bus stop, but she thought that she was so miserable


    Ye Ziyu opened the corner of his mouth and subconsciously looked at the place where the eye forest disappeared to the South car.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin left South, he did not return to the army.


    His present status is not a special case, and it is normal that he does not return to the team occasionally.


    The car was about to get home when the phone rang.Lin looked to the south, hung up the Bluetooth headset and picked it up


    "I heard you went on a blind date today?" Xu Zhao, a good friend and classmate, joked on the phone.


    Lin rolled his eyes to the south He sneered coldly, "you are really free to gossip I think I have to give uncle a proposal, let you down from the institutions to practice, so as to save the pain of idleness all day. "


    "No, no, no, I''m not as self abusive as you are!" Xu Zhao pushed his glasses and grinned, "didn''t you go back to the team?"


    "No


    "Come and have a drink?" Xu Zhao said with a smile, "just a few students are in."


    Lin Nan rubbed his eyebrows. "No, I have to go back to the team tomorrow. I have a winter training to do this year, and then I''ll take a vacation."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhao didn''t have to. He just continued to tease and ask, "you are only dating today, training tomorrow, and then taking a vacation..." He laughed. "Your blind date probably doesn''t look up to you."


    Lin Nan also just joked, "do military sister-in-law, if the sense of loneliness is not, then I can only do not harm others."


    "I think it''s Auntie who is worried. You don''t care about it yourself." Xu Zhao picks eyebrow, "I say Linzi, you don''t still think about Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin''s thoughts were slightly stagnant to the south, and his eyes fell on the front. The no one road reflected by the lights gradually lost his mind


    When he proposed, Xiaoxiao didn''t show up. Later, it was almost like "missing". We all know that.


    However, what we don''t know is that Xiaoxiao has such an identity, what''s more Little has been dead for two years!


    And he knew it only yesterday!


    "Woods?" Xu Zhao saw that Lin didn''t speak to the South and frowned a little.


    Lin suddenly turned to the South and collected the heartache from his grief. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s useless to think about some things However, after a lifetime, always find a suitable one. "


    "That too Xu Zhao sighed, "you are special again. This girl really needs to find out It''s not just loneliness, it''s worry. "


    Lin ran across the corner of his mouth to laugh at himself.


    Now the task is in the body, life and death are uncertain


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth, but his mind was full of Su Xiaoxiao''s nameless, lonely tombstone.


    Little, I will engrave your name on your tombstone


    Sure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    If time is a long river of memory


    So what are we passing by?


    Keep What is it?!


    Lin Nan did not know. He just knew at this time that there were some things that could not escape and could not be avoided.


    Can deep love, in front of the interests of the country and the people, should we cut off or persist?


    Lin family is a family of soldiers. He has been carrying the mission of the family since he was born.


    But, there are small families in all of you And his small family, if he can not protect, where to everyone?!


    Lin South parked the car to the side of the road, got off the car, leaned on the car, took out the smoke and lit it.


    Before, he didn''t smoke, and later entered the army, but he got dyed.


    There was no star in the night.


    The smoke of the tongue of fire occasionally flash, on the silent Road, it seems a bit of strange.


    He was trained the cruelest, and the task that chief Lang said yesterday was the most suitable person.


    "South, although I use her to arouse your mind to take over the task, you should also think clearly when dealing with the task But we can''t lose her measure and measure. "


    Last night, Lang Xiaolin went to the dining hall to eat, and Lin sat down to the south.


    "You should be clear that even if it is a task, it involves something that shouldn''t be. Even if you succeed, you may harm yourself."


    Lin Nan was eating with a porcelain basin. After listening, Lin sneered and didn''t respond.


    After receiving the task, he has left himself out of his way


    Throw away the smoke and put it out with your feet.


    Lin got up to the South and got on the bus and went home.


    After a training year ago, he was going back to Los Angeles.


    Not only to see Grandpa, but also to see his brothers and sisters in law, and children.


    Of course


    He also needs to get something from the elder brother and the third brother. As for the second brother He was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter to spring, the winter of the city is a bit long, even after the year has been more than a month, but early and late is very cold.


    "Leaves, do you have to go to work part-time today?" Zhou Mo ran asked, packing up his things.


    "Well," Ye Ziyu has already carried his bag. "I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Good drop!" Ye Ziyu gave three girls in the dormitory a kiss, and hurriedly left the dormitory.


    "Why is the leaf so busy all of a sudden?" Wang Xiaoqin twisted her eyebrows. "Is she usually a part-time translator?"


    "I have another English tutor." Zhou Mo ran opened slightly.


    Songlanlan didn''t speak, but was silent.


    When leaves talk about tutoring, they always hide.


    Mainly, who teaches so late?


    She almost every day is in the dormitory access control time only came back, there are two times, she just did not sleep, leaves passed her bed, she smelled light wine?


    Is it an illusion or something?


    How can a tutor have wine?


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoqin looked at her, "what do you think?"


    "Well?" Songlanlan suddenly returned to his mind, "Oh, no, what didn''t you think?"


    Wang Xiaoqin frowned and Zhou Mo ran looked at her eyes, and said, "OK, go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Well."


    Three girls got up and went to the canteen for dinner.


    At the same time, ye Ziyu rides her little pedal, shuttling through the streets of the city, and finally stops at the "moon entertainment city".


    Yuese entertainment city is a famous entertainment city in the city. It was said that a branch store was opened in Luocheng in the previous two years, called "night". Both are a boss with strong background.


    However, although the name is easy to reverie, there is not so much black business in it.


    At least, ye Ziyu didn''t see it.


    "Leaves, two minutes left, and you are almost late again." The foreman saw the leaves panting in, some of them said in a bad way.


    "It''s not two minutes left!" Ye Ziyu smiled, and under the gaze of the foreman, she hurriedly changed his clothes.


    Open the cabinet, ye Ziyu put the bag in, take out the mobile phone in his pocket, is trying to put it in, and slightly stopped the action to open the text message.


    Nowadays, people seldom use SMS, and basically receive push messages and notifications.


    Article 1 is the notice of expediting fees issued by the first people''s Hospital in Yicheng.


    The treatment of Xiaohua mother was very smooth years ago, but It was only two months ago and went to the hospital again.


    This time it''s even worse.


    She can''t get money from her father, and now she can only work in the entertainment city.


    The wages here are high.


    At least She has not graduated from college, and can only receive some small translators.


    Secretly took a breath, ye Ziyu put the mobile phone back to the locker, and hurriedly changed his work clothes out."It seems that some big people have come today..."


    "The moonlight is one of the best in the entertainment city of shecheng, which day is not a big man to come?"


    "No, I heard that Xi Hongwen..." Someone said to lower the voice, said the name, and then said, "also come."


    "That dandy boy?"


    "Yes The man shook his head in fear. "The last time he made trouble in drunken dream, he was fine at last, but drunk dream stopped business for rectification, and has not been opened up until now."


    Xi Hongwen, who ye Ziyu has heard from Tang Luoyan, is not poor in his ability to rely on the lawlessness of his family.


    "But I don''t have to worry about it today. I heard that he has hired several people, and it''s not small."


    "It''s better not to make trouble. The waiters like us are only those who pay and commission. Don''t make any trouble. I will be delayed to earn money later."


    "It is..."


    Ye Ziyu also prayed secretly that she was really short of money.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to work? " The foreman came over at the right time, glanced over several people and said, "you, you And you, take the wine from this list to this box. "


    Ye Ziyu was named. When he came to see it, there were thousands of bottles of wine on the printed list


    "Bad luck!" People around him suddenly said angrily, "how are we three going to Xi Hongwen''s box?"


    "We can only pray that it''s ok now. As long as it''s OK, our commission and tip today must be considerable!" Another said, comforting himself.


    Ye Ziyu sighed quietly. He did not speak, but quietly prepared the drinks. Then the three men went to the box.


    In the box, there is no ambiguous atmosphere in the imagination. Although there are several women to accompany, it is obvious that there is no big action.


    Ye Ziyu knelt down beside the tea table in silence. He opened the wine skillfully. He took the cup and poured it


    She felt a burning eye fall on her body, can not help but the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Nan holds an unlit cigarette in his hand and looks at Ye Ziyu with a smile in his mouth.


    Is this fate?


    When I came back from my vacation, I came across


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to look at the big stabbing sight. He suppressed the confusion and fear that he couldn''t say clearly. He tried to stabilize his gesture and push the cup forward


    Suddenly!


    A cry of "ah" came, and then, along with the sound of broken glass, a "sizzling" backward sucking, mixed with stinging pain, overflowed Ye Ziyu''s lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Just now, just as ye Ziyu pushed the wine over, a man in front of him was joking with a woman


    The woman''s body suddenly slipped down from the man, and her consciousness wanted to support the tea table, but it happened to support the cup, just breaking the goblet


    Originally, ye Ziyu would not be hurt. It should be the woman who was injured.


    But the man who was joking before pulled the woman back into her arms. Ye Ziyu did not have time to retract her hand. The broken corner just penetrated into her palm.


    Although she shrinks quickly, it''s a pity that she''s cut


    Ye Ziyu''s painful hand trembled, and before he had time to manage it, he heard a voice of rage, "how the hell did you do it?"


    Then, he heard the tea table trembling, and ye Ziyu had fallen to the ground.


    In the whole box, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu with fear, sympathy and banter There is also a line of sight that seems to have no emotion but seems to have emotion.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu did not care about the cut in his hand, so he apologized in a hurry.


    "Sorry?" The man sneered, "you''re done with a damn sorry? Ah? "


    "It''s so painful to have a few seats..." The voice of coquettish and angry, full of crispy hemp, is the kind of voice that can make men soft to the bone.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and glanced across the woman.


    You hurt?


    What do you hurt?


    It''s my hand, not yours!


    Ye Ziyu clenched his uninjured hand and hung his eyes to apologize all the time.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to make trouble Get in trouble, get up!


    What''s more, she didn''t dare to make a big deal. If her father knew that she had come to the entertainment city to work part-time and beat her to death, she would not even have the chance to raise money for Xiaohua''s mother.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to I''m sorry Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and apologized all the time, letting the man scold there.


    "Tut Tut, you can frighten the women who have little seats. It''s really..." Some people laugh and say, "seek more from yourself."


    The two waiters who had brought in the wine with Ye Ziyu before looked at Ye Ziyu with a worried face, but they did not dare to talk to him.


    One is afraid of getting into trouble. The other knows that once he helps, he will only add fuel to the fire.


    The smoke in Lin Nan''s hands, which was not ignited, moved slightly between his fingers. Under the light, he looked at Ye Ziyu faintly, as if the matter at the moment had nothing to do with him.


    Xi Hongwen suddenly let go of the woman in his hand, turned around the tea table and squatted down slowly in front of Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu''s heart had been raised to his throat. The pressure that was enveloped in his whole body without intention was examined with a sharp stab, as if to devour her alive.


    After swallowing in secret, ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, as if the pain in his hands could not be felt because of the tension.


    With the sound of "um", Xi Hongwen suddenly pinched Ye Ziyu''s chin with his thumb and forefinger, and picked up her originally drooping face


    "Oh, this girl looks good!" Someone whistled.


    Ye Ziyu was forced to look at Xi Hongwen. She couldn''t see Xi Hongwen clearly just because the light was off.


    At the moment, the man''s face is cold and cruel, but he looks like five people six.


    Xi Hongwen''s fingers moved, forcing Ye Ziyu''s face to turn left and right. At the same time, his eyes gradually overflowed with ambiguous light and said slowly, "you said, you surprised my woman I''m sorry


    Ye Ziyu''s chin was pinched, and looking at Xi Hongwen''s vision, there was a trace of stubborn forbearance.


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "as expected, I''m not as good as you tonight..."


    "That''s good!"


    All of a sudden, a faint voice, with a hint of banter, interrupted Xi Hongwen''s next words with deep meaning.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the speaker one after another.


    Lin released his folded legs at the right time to the south, threw the cigarette which had not been ignited in his hand to the tea table, and rose slowly


    "This woman, I''ll take it!" Lin Nan''s voice is not slow, clearly just casual, but let people feel the invisible momentum.


    The people in the box were stunned for a few seconds, then someone chuckled and said, "south, it''s rare that you will have a woman you like..."


    "Yes! When you come out to play, you don''t even... " Another person''s words have not finished, by Lin South light across the sight of a sweep, immediately touched the nose, shut up.


    Xi Hongwen''s face was a little bad. He got rid of Ye Ziyu and looked at Lin Nan Nan coldly, "south, this Isn''t it appropriate? "


    Lin Ziyu went south, but he didn''t speak.


    Xi Hongwen also followed to stand up, two men''s eyes are opposite, suddenly sparks.


    Some people feel that the atmosphere is not suitable. Luo Hai, who meets Xi Hongwen, gets up in a hurry and walks overAfter he looked at the south of the forest, he touched Xi Hongwen slightly and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "Hongwen, don''t forget your purpose today."


    Today, I invite Lin Nan because Xi Hongwen needs to come to him for a next promotion.


    But now, if Lin Nan is offended by an unrelated woman, who knows if he will take revenge?


    In the Schilling family, their father and uncle''s level are the top of the list, but usually there are many disagreements, but there are some disagreements.


    It''s all right. Who knows Lin Nan, who is two years younger than Xi Hongwen, can climb so fast. It''s no coincidence that Xi Hongwen needs to go to Lin Nan to add a star this time.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Ye Ziyu, slightly suppressed his anger, and slowly looked at Lin Nan. His temples twitched. Then he said slowly, "since I''m interested in the South..." He murmured coldly, but he couldn''t swallow his breath and said, "it''s better to take it out of the stage."


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes widened in horror.


    Lin chuckled to the south corner of his mouth. It was very light and visible, but he could not feel the slightest smile.


    He knew what Xi Hongwen had in mind.


    If he doesn''t take this woman away, it means that he doesn''t give face and deliberately confronts him


    Although the two families are fighting openly and secretly, there are some face matters to be considered.


    However, if he didn''t mean to confront Xi Hongwen, but really fell in love with this woman, he would naturally take her away according to his idea.


    As for what he will do after taking it away, Xi Hongwen naturally has no interest in knowing.


    Because Xi Hongwen just needs him to take people out


    With the handle in his hands, his goal today will naturally be achieved.


    All the people present today are human beings. In a moment, everyone already knows the purpose of Xi Hongwen.


    "I''m just a waiter, I''m not..."


    "Shut up!" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth with a smile. Seeing the danger under the warning, Xi Hongwen crossed Ye Ziyu, looked at Lin and said with a smile, "today''s appearance fee, brother, I have paid for it..." Slightly pauses, he picks eyebrow to say, "south, how about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "I''m not one of those girls. I''m just a waiter. You don''t have the right to ask me to do this!" Ye Ziyu is a little afraid, whether you are Xi Hongwen or you like her man.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Ye Ziyu with a sneer and said, "Oh, you don''t want to go south with me..." After a pause, he slightly lowered his eyes, as if after pondering, and then raised up. In his voice, he said obstinately, "it seems that you are in love with me..." He suddenly leaned over and said, "want to play with me?"


    Ye Ziyu stepped back in a hurry.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful to look at a pathetic look..." Xi Hongwen suddenly frowned, "to the south, I don''t want to give people to you again."


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned white with a brush.


    She stares at Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan If you choose one, she would rather go with this one, at least multiple opportunities.


    Lin Nan did not speak, just quietly looking at Xi Hongwen.


    People who came here today know something about Lin Nan.


    I heard that when he was in Los Angeles, he was also very bad. He had a lot of things from small to big.


    But since he joined the army, he has a good temper, but his ability is strong, so that the leaders above love and hate.


    How many of those people who don''t deal with the Lin family want to catch his pigtail, but this person never gets caught


    Isn''t there really anything about Moko''s jokes?


    Of course not!


    It''s just this man, Taiyin Let you know clearly that he is not a regular master, but you can not grasp the real evidence.


    Luo Hai is close to each other. Looking at Lin Nan''s seemingly smiling face, he suddenly feels a little hairy That kind of feeling, as if this person does not need to say anything, can give people pressure.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nan again, raised his eyebrows and asked, "to the south, do you still take her?"


    Lin gave a sneer to the South and gently opened his lips. His voice always said faintly: "good..."


    "South, is this going to take people?" Xi Hongwen laughed and said, "well, brother, I''m not going to win people''s favor Take it, just take it


    Lin smiles to the South and leans over slightly. In Xi Hongwen''s ear, he says with the voice of two talents: "brother, today''s love, I''m Lin Chengnan!"


    As soon as Xi Hongwen heard it, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became larger.


    Lin had a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    He got up, put down a sentence "everyone play slowly, I''ll go first", then took Ye Ziyu''s hand and left.


    The two waiters who came in to deliver the wine together before had worries in their eyes. However, they did not dare to say anything more. They could only bite their teeth secretly as if nothing had happened.


    "Little Xi, just let him take people away?" Someone asked.


    "Lin went out to the south. When did he hear that he played with women?"


    "Yes, I just made it clear that it was against Xi Shao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his ear is the voice of the people in Xi Hongwen circle, but he just smiles lightly and indicates with Luo Hai that the two people follow him out.


    "Less seats..." Someone called out in a hurry when he saw that someone was going to leave.


    "You play first, I''ll be back in a minute!" Xi Hongwen put down the words, and Luohai has been out of the box.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you..." Ye Ziyu looked at the handkerchief that was helping her wound, and he opened the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan sneered, "why, do you think I''m helping you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, ye Ziyu suddenly bit his lips and looked at Lin Nan.


    At that time, the box was dark, and with fear, she didn''t pay attention to this man


    At the moment, although he was evil, he didn''t look like a bad man.


    Just thinking, Lin suddenly attached himself to the South


    "Ah", ye Ziyu suddenly stepped back. His eyes were filled with fear and resistance. He looked at Lin Nan, who was sneering at the corner of his mouth.


    "Change your clothes!" Lin Nan seemed very satisfied with her "performance". She got up and said, "you''d better be obedient, or I don''t mind doing something to you here..."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip, "I''m not that kind of woman!"


    "Oh..." Lin chuckled to the south, "and then?"


    "You need women, you can find that kind of solution, I am just a waiter, you have no right to take me Take me... " Ye Ziyu''s face was flushed, "take me Come out, come out... "


    Lin Nan copied his hands in his trouser pockets and said coldly, "so you want to be with Xi Shao?" "I heard that he has a lot of ideas about women and likes to be exciting later For example, you can do it while driving, or you like to do it directly in the woods and outdoors... "


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s more and more white face, he raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "I heard that once, on the road, I pressed one directly on the hood, and I did it..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu was so scared that her whole face lost the color of blood. Her eyes fluttered from side to side. She wanted to find a chance to escape, but before she made any action, she was suddenly seized by Lin Nan''s wrist.


    "Two choices for you, follow me Be my woman Lin Nan''s voice was cold, "or, I''ll give you back to Xi Hongwen."


    Ye Ziyu''s wrist was pinched, and her eyes sparkled with tears, "you can''t do this!" She was filled with hope. "The foreman won''t agree..."


    Lin Nan listened and laughed.


    As if this was the biggest joke he had ever heard.


    "Do you think the leader will offend Xi Hongwen because of you?"


    A rhetorical question made Ye Ziyu''s heart sink suddenly.


    "I can sue you!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "Oh," Lin Nan gently won. The hand holding Ye Ziyu''s wrist suddenly lifted. Her feet staggered, and he pushed her to the wall. "People, too naive, not good..." Slightly a meal, he said with a sneer, "Xi Hongwen''s identity you are very clear, how do you think you can?"


    Ye Ziyu''s breath became disordered because of his fear.


    Lin gave a cold hum to the South and shook off Ye Ziyu, "I''ll give you five minutes to change clothes." He raised his arm and looked at the time. "I''m impatient. If you want to challenge, I don''t mind letting you remember today."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips and entered the dressing room under Lin''s gaze to the south.


    When she went in, she suddenly found a problem


    From the box out to the changing room, there was no one to see the moon.


    After ye Ziyu changed his clothes, he looked at the door of the dressing room and tried to call the police with his mobile phone


    "I''m you. I''m not stupid enough to call the police..."


    The faint voice suddenly came from the outside, frightening Ye Ziyu almost threw away his mobile phone.


    She subconsciously looked left and right. There was no one else in the empty dressing room except her.


    Does this man outside have perspective eyes?


    "You still have 30 seconds..." Lin Nan''s voice came coldly, "if you want to do it here, I''ll go in later Well, twenty seconds to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Ye Ziyu pinched his mobile phone, bit his lips and looked at the direction of the door I wonder if I want to raise my father''s name at last?!


    "Ten seconds to go!"


    The sound came again, with a touch of fun, which made Ye Ziyu''s heart suffocate.


    "Five seconds left..."


    Lin leaned against the wall lazily in the South posture, glancing at the bottom of his eyes and counting the time in silence


    Just one second later, the door of the dressing room suddenly opened.


    Lin turned his head to the south. He had already restrained his smile and looked at Ye Ziyu coldly.


    "I Ah


    Ye Ziyu originally wanted to discuss with Lin Nan with a little thought, but only one word overflowed. His wrist was caught and the man was taken away


    "Hello, can you spare me?" Because Lin''s long legs to the south are so big that she can only trot along, "please I just want to make some money and treat my mother Please let me go


    Ye Ziyu said, looking around, hoping someone could come out to help her.


    But, no!


    When Lin pulled her to the South and was about to get out of the hall, there was no one!


    On weekdays, waiters and floor managers shuttle around every corner It seems to have disappeared.


    "Help..." There was hope in the hall.


    Some people looked over, but it was just a glance, as if nothing had happened, and they were busy with their own.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what was going on.


    Whether it''s this man or Xi Hongwen, I''m afraid he has already explained


    There is a cold wind outside, and ye Ziyu has already been pulled out of the moon by Lin''s indifference to the south.


    When ye Ziyu saw the outside world, his eyes lit up with hope


    But talent just wanted to shout, suddenly, looking at a Land Rover in front of her, her slightly open mouth suddenly froze.


    How This is the car again?!


    Ye Ziyu was so impressed with the car that he was involved in a car crash two years ago and the night he played with Tang Luoyan After a few months, I still remember it so clearly.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was a little short. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Nan.


    The man quietly "accompanied" her to the bus station last time, so he should not be a bad person


    "Are you the owner of this car?" Ye Ziyu was just in front of the car when he suddenly pulled the forest to the south. "I know you!"


    Lin glanced at the south corner of his mouth with a smile. He let Ye Ziyu go and looked at him


    Ye Ziyu said in a hurry, "really," she explained anxiously, "do you remember the heavy snow that year ago Once, it was in the compound of the Red Valley Military Region I was walking alone on the road. You followed me all the time and took me to the bus station before leaving... "


    Lin Nan did not speak, but looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Really, you must remember." Ye Ziyu was in a hurry.


    "I must remember?" Lin chuckled to the south, "what if I remember it? Can change your destiny today? "


    "If I walk alone on the road, you can worry about a girl walking at night. How could you..." Ye Ziyu did not go on.


    She saw a hot woman in the background of her eyes.


    After swallowing, ye Ziyu''s subconscious retreat


    But only two steps, the body has been against the car.


    Just as Lin approached the south, she instinctively wanted to run.


    The sound of "ah" came, and ye Ziyu''s shoulders were pressed southward by the forest and pushed back to the car.


    "You, you know, to strangers All, so So good... " Ye Ziyu was flustered, "please, can you spare me today? I I promise I won''t come to the moon again. It won''t hurt your eyes Please Oh


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened in an instant. Even her head was empty. She could only look at the face that was close at hand and suddenly enlarged


    Breathing, as if to stop.


    Ye Ziyu could not even feel the air


    Originally, the chattering mouth was blocked by warm lips, and the breath was full of the faint tobacco smell on the man


    Damn it!


    This is her first kiss!


    Ye Ziyu''s brain flashed this information in an instant. Instinctively, he wanted to push Lin to the south.


    Unfortunately, not only could she not push the man away, but also The man''s tongue has already invaded the private space in her mouth!


    A man''s kiss is gentle with a trace of overbearing, which seems to be able to absorb the soul of the feeling, let Ye Ziyu''s head "buzz" once, completely empty!


    After a long time, Lin left Ye Ziyu''s lips to the south, then opened the door of the back seat and jammed Ye Ziyu, who had been completely anoxic to the point where his brain was not working.He turned the back of the car, pulled the door of the back seat on the other side and got on the car


    Just, in the moment of getting on the bus, the rest of the light crossed somewhere.


    After Land Rover left, Xi Hongwen and Luo Haicai came out of the dark.


    "Does Lin really like this woman to the south?" Luo Hai some doubts said.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ve got something substantial." Xi Hongwen sneered and looked at the mobile phone. There were pictures and videos on it.


    There are not only those outside the dressing room, but also those who just kiss Ye Ziyu to the south.


    "I''ll switch everyone away and give him such a good chance..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes flashed a strange smile, "he has not let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu waited until the car had gone for two or three minutes before he suddenly responded.


    She subconsciously looks at the driver first, and then the pupil suddenly enlarges and looks to the side of Lin Nan


    "Why don''t you drive?" Ye Ziyu exclaimed in surprise.


    Lin ran across her with a cold eye toward the south, with obvious dislike in his eyes, "take it with you!"


    "Ah?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. He didn''t respond to Lin''s meaning. He just looked at the driver and his face turned red.


    They were just outside the car


    In the eyes of this driver all the way?


    "Miss, please don''t worry," Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu, whose face turned red from the rearview mirror. "I didn''t see anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it "there''s no silver here for three hundred taels"?!


    Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and listened to the cool voice on one side.


    "Oh, there''s so much noise outside that you don''t see anything?" Lin glanced at Li Hao and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with your eyes. It''s not appropriate to follow me. It''s better to apply for transfer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao grinned. "Captain, this is not what I shouldn''t have seen. Naturally, I didn''t see it." He said in some distress, "I want to say that I saw everything, you have to say I look blind, shut me up It''s really hard for me to be your guard


    After the words, Li Hao is mumbling said, but clearly, did not suppress the voice.


    Lin Nan ignored him, but ye Ziyu''s face was even hotter.


    "Hands!" Lin spoke again to the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lips and looked at Lin Nan. The breath between her lips suddenly crossed the taste buds. Her face was even redder.


    Lin frowned to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, Lin leaned forward slightly, pulled her injured hand, untied the dyed handkerchief, and took the medicine box to deal with it


    Looking at Lin''s skillful and gentle movements to the south, ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour.


    She felt right. He was helping her certain.


    But


    "Why did you just kiss me?" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and asked, staring at Lin Nan in anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Lin did not look up to the south, but said: "kiss is a kiss, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu opened his mouth slightly.


    How does he feel about this taken for granted?


    The soft sound of "puff" came from Li Hao, who couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red again.


    She looked at the driver, a little embarrassed, subconsciously want to withdraw.


    "Hiss..."


    "You deserve it!"


    Lin Nan is wrapping the gauze for ye Ziyu. She suddenly retracts her hand. When his strength fails, the gauze suddenly tightens and strangles her.


    "I didn''t see you hurt at that time, but I can''t stand it now." The cold voice of Lin came to the south.


    Ye Ziyu wronged the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist, "you just wanted to save me, didn''t you?"


    Lin Nan did not pay attention to her, just continue to bandage her hands.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu thought of the situation at that time and suddenly asked, "are you because I promised Xi Hongwen what?"


    "Well." Lin responded to the south.


    "Well..."


    "I can send you back to him," Lin raised his eyes to Ye Ziyu. "That just promised, I won''t count."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled out the corner of his mouth, and the feeling that he had brewed out disappeared in an instant, "then you''d better promise him!"


    Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu again from the rearview mirror. The corners of his mouth were tightly clenched. He was afraid that he could not bear to laugh again.


    After Lin ran across Ye Ziyu with a cold eye to the south, he let go of her hand and left the medicine box aside. "Where to?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu couldn''t keep up with Lin''s thought of going south.


    "There''s no place to go, so go to my house." Lin said to the South and looked at her.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly widened his eyes and said, "I''ll go back to school and go to the south campus."


    Lin Nan did not speak any more, but coldly withdrew his sight.


    Li Hao drove his car to the South Campus of Huoda. For a while, he was silent.


    Ye Ziyu secretly looked at Lin Nan several times and remembered that he had hit his car and left such a note She was helped twice.


    Looking down, ye Ziyu''s consciousness was wriggling, struggling to admit his mistakes.


    But every time I want to say it, I see Lin Nan''s cold side face. In the end Swallow the words back.


    All the way to the south campus.


    When the bus stopped, ye Ziyu glanced at the school gate and said in silence, "thank you."


    She turned and opened the door.


    "Remember what you just said yourself." Lin Nan''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked back at him, "what?"


    Lin frowns to the south, and looks at Ye Ziyu''s sight more and more disgusted


    Ye Ziyu suddenly crossed something in his mind, and said at the corner of his mouth, "I dare not go back there," but I want to go back to get my salary tomorrow. "


    Although less than a month, but, also can give floret mother to pay a few days hospitalization expenses and medicine money.


    "Don''t go over there. I''ll have the salary settled and call you directly." Lin said to the south, eyebrows and eyes picked slightly looked out of the car.


    Obviously, ye Ziyu''s words stuck in her throat. She dropped her eyes, turned around and got out of the car in silence.


    Ye Ziyu, who went to the school gate, subconsciously looked back when he entered the school gate


    There is no Land Rover on the road.


    Ye Ziyu sighed a little and said "thank you" in a low voice before entering the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain," Li Hao asked with a worried look as he drove the car, "for this woman, I''ll get hold of battalion commander Xi..." He looked at the young man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "If you let him add stars this time, it''s likely that he will be transferred to our army as the commander. At that time, won''t you have more friction with him?"


    "This time, even if I oppose it here, Xi Hongwen''s adding star is inevitable." Lin Nan took out a cigarette and lit it. "In this case, I''ll take it with me."


    "By the way?" Li Hao rolled his eyes. "Just now I saw it clearly in the car. Battalion commander Xi and Deputy camp Luo were in the dark..." After a pause, "in fact, the captain also found out that he would Well, the one from the lady just now. "


    "Well?" Lin Nan was amused by the innocent guard.


    The guard blushed and continued, "I''m sure battalion commander Xi has taken your evidence in his hand."


    "Well." Lin answered to the South and smoked a cigarette, which was agreed with Li Hao.


    Li Hao rolled his eyes, "then you still..."


    "Xi Hongwen asked me to come here today to show his kindness." Lin opened the window to the south, put his arm slightly on the window and looked out, "well, he wants to show you, I''ll take it today In the future, we can''t be too rigid when we work together. "Li Hao looks at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror. He knows the captain''s consideration.


    However, I don''t know why, he always feels that today''s things are not so simple


    The car suddenly became quiet, only outside the sound, disturbing the mind.


    Lin Nan put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray in the car, took his mobile phone, called out a number and dialed out.


    As soon as the phone went through, he listened to Lin''s opening to the South: "brother."


    "How do you think of calling me now?" Lin Qin asked with a smile.


    Lin Qin is the son of Lin Nan''s uncle. He is also the biggest in his generation. He started working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and later resigned and left for the sea However, the docking is also foreign and domestic business.


    "I have a friend here who needs a part-time job. Do you think you can arrange something with short cycle and high salary?" Lin asked to the south.


    "I''m calling right now. That''s why..." Lin Qin''s voice was curious, "men''s and women''s?"


    "Female!" Lin rubbed his eyebrows to the south.


    Lin Qin laughed and made a few jokes about Lin Nan. Then he asked, "what kind of language do you know?"


    "The major is German, and English is no problem. It seems that French is also good..."


    "I happen to have some German language work to translate here," Lin said with a smile. "You can let her come back later."


    "No, if you ask the company to contact her, it''s the resume you see online." Lin said to the south.


    Lin Qin Leng next, "Yo, this is to do a good deed, still do not leave a name?" He suddenly wondered, "south, is this girl in love with?"


    "If you don''t want me to be a girl, do you think I''m in love? In this case, I will not be in groups in the harem... " Lin rolled her eyes to the south. "No, a friend''s sister." Slightly a meal, "you also know, ye Xuan''s little sister."


    "Ye Xuan?" Lin Qin was puzzled and his face changed slightly.


    Lin sighed to the south, "big brother..."


    "Well, I see." After that, Lin Zhongyuan said to the south, and Lin Zhongyuan would be better off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "I know." Lin answered to the south.


    Lin Qin sighed again, "to the south, you have earned this position by yourself. Anyway Take good care of yourself. "


    "Well." Lin Nan answered again. After chatting with Lin Qin again, he hung up the phone.


    Leaning against the car seat, Lin looked south to the neon outside the city, gradually deepening the eyes.


    After seven or eight years in the army, he was no longer the Nanshao who was reckless in Los Angeles. Now he is It''s his responsibility.


    "Captain, come back to the team?" Li Hao asked.


    Lin looked at the time to the south, "go back to the apartment, go back tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Li Hao answered and turned to Lin Nan''s apartment in hocheng.


    All the way silence, Li Hao several times want to ask what, but each time the words to the mouth, and do not know what to ask.


    "Captain..." Li Hao was pressed by the atmosphere in the car.


    "Don''t ask anything!" Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Li Hao looked at the man in the back seat of the rearview mirror, scratched his head, and angrily "Oh" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, ye ye, why are you back so early today?" Song Lanlan was painting nail polish and was surprised to see Ye Ziyu come in.


    "Leaf, what''s wrong with your hand?" Zhou Mo ran, who just came out of the washroom, crossed Ye Ziyu''s hand and walked forward with her plain and elegant face slightly twisted.


    Everyone''s attention fell on Ye Ziyu''s hand, and Wang Xiaoqin jumped out of bed and went to her side.


    "Oh, nothing..." Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "my tutor''s child is naughty and broke the cup. I accidentally pricked it..." She had a guilty look in her eyes, "that, so I''ll be back first. "


    Everyone was concerned about him.


    Ye Ziyu was very moved in his heart. He shook his head with a smile in his mouth and said, "it has been dealt with. It''s OK."


    As she said that, she thought inexplicably that the man had just treated her wound, disinfected and bandaged her


    Then, thinking of the deep kiss before, her face suddenly turned red.


    "Why is your face so red?" Song Lanlan twisted her eyebrows, "is it a fever?" With that, she reached over.


    Ye Ziyu was startled. Subconsciously, he retreated and said in a hurry: "it''s a bit cold outside. Once you come in, it''s cold and hot I''m fine. " She shook her head in a hurry.


    Song Lanlan looks at Ye Ziyu suspiciously. She doesn''t know why. She feels that ye is guilty


    However, what is the heart deficiency?


    Ye Ziyu put down his bag and decided to go to bed.


    If the moon doesn''t go, she will have to find a part-time job tomorrow


    "Leaves, be careful not to get water on your hands." Outside came the voice of Zhou Mo ran.


    "Well, I know." Ye Ziyu answered with a loud voice and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    Under the consciousness, she didn''t touch her lips.


    Ye Ziyu froze slightly. When he realized how ambiguous his behavior was, he turned red again.


    Ye Ziyu, are you crazy?


    At that time, I was afraid and angry. It was my first kiss Now you will have a wonderful aftertaste!


    Ye Ziyu took a few deep breaths. After washing, he went out of the bathroom.


    When I got out of the bathroom, three people in the dormitory were talking about something around a notebook


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Ziyu came forward curiously and saw the school''s website.


    "It''s said that people from Munich University will come to our school to do exchange study," Zhou Molan said. "This time, there are also political leaders'' children there."


    Ye Ziyu "Oh" voice, not too much feeling.


    Song Lanlan rolled her eyes. "Ye, the discussion on the forum is crazy. Even Mo ran, a person who doesn''t care about anything in ordinary days, looks at it. You even Oh! "


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, "otherwise?"


    "I think you have to work now!" Song Lanlan couldn''t stand it. "They came here this time. I heard it was from your foreign language department, especially if you majored in German..."


    "Are those senior students and seniors?" Ye Ziyu shrugged.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the school hasn''t appointed a person yet..." Song Lanlan curled her mouth, and then her eyes brightened and said, "however, according to the grapevine, this time because of the children of political leaders, the city will be protected by professionals."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan''s face with excitement, but he couldn''t understand Isn''t that normal?


    "Why, why, do you know where it is?" Song Lanlan looks like I''m the most well-informed.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head.


    Song Lanlan laughed. "It''s said that it was the legendary special battle brigade of group B army." As soon as she said this, she was very excited, "the special combat brigade that will soon be sent to heaven According to the law that good men are handed over to the state, we can see many men full of masculinity that day It''s exciting to think about it. ""Watch out for your eyes Still excited! " Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes.


    "He dares!" Song Lanlan immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu, Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other and began to laugh.


    A few girls got into bed, chatting and talking with each other


    However, ye Ziyu''s thoughts were a little different.


    In his mind, it is not the sinister and ambiguous eyes of Xi Hongwen, or the kiss of the man called South


    "Ah Ye Ziyu suddenly screamed and sat up.


    "What''s the matter?" The other three were called by Ye Ziyu and looked at her one after another.


    "I was just sent back. I didn''t ride back." Ye Ziyu grinned. "Tomorrow afternoon happens to be no class. Forget it. I''ll pick it up this afternoon."


    "I don''t have classes in the afternoon. Shall I go with you?" Song Lanlan said lying on the bed.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu quickly refused.


    "Well?" Song Lanlan twisted her eyebrows.


    "Ha ha," Ye Ziyu also found that he was a little overreacted and grinned secretly, "that I wish I could go there myself


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu in disbelief, "Oh" at the same time, his eyes were full of examination.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth dropped, and he sighed quietly without any more words


    Sure enough, a lie, need more lies to lie.


    The next day, after several days, the weather became overcast.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t eat lunch at all. He took a bus and left for the moonlight


    I just go to the cart, not to get the money. The car is outside. It''s not like the moon So, she didn''t agree, she didn''t do it.


    Thinking like this, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little flustered.


    It''s totally have a guilty conscience.


    "Arrive ahead..."


    When the broadcast came to the station, ye Ziyu hurried to the back door, got out of the car, and went to the moonlight in a hurry.


    When ye Ziyu arrived at the moonlight, when he saw that his small pedal was still standing there, he sighed in secret


    "Well, let me see who this is?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the side, "isn''t this girl who was brought out to the South last night?"


    When I saw the face of Xi Ziyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Xi Hongwen came slowly with a smile in his mouth.


    Although there was a dangerous smell of evil in his body, he was a man in the army with a straight body.


    In addition, if you don''t know his conduct, he is a very attractive man


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know why he meets Xi Hongwen here now. He can''t play until now from last night?!


    Ye Ziyu shrugged his lower lip and didn''t answer. He just put the key in the car and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, before we had time, the handlebar had been pulled by Xi Hongwen.


    "Let go..." Ye Ziyu said with forbearance.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the gauze wrapped in Ye Ziyu''s hand and sneered at her, "how was your last night?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face changed instantly.


    "It''s a long time since the south of the country..." Xi Hongwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth increased. He leaned over slightly and said slowly, "can you bear it? Well? "


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, and he was disgusted by the people who were acting against their families.


    She tried to pull the car back, trying to get rid of Xi Hongwen.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, although Xi Hongwen''s character is not good, some things he can practice are not vague at all What ye Ziyu can''t break free of is the strength of his hand.


    "What do you want?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and looked at Xi Hongwen angrily.


    Last night, because of the dim light, anger and other reasons, Xi Hongwen did not give ye Ziyu a good look


    At the moment, looking at her small face, which is not amazing, but delicate and beautiful, because she has been suppressed to be red, it is actually a bit of natural beauty of makeup. I can''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth and add some vagueness to it.


    "No wonder South will want you," Xi Hongwen''s other hand suddenly pinched Ye Ziyu''s chin. "It''s really a bit of beauty."


    Ye Ziyu wanted to break free, but he still did not.


    "What''s your name?" Xi Hongwen suddenly became interested.


    Ye Ziyu held the handlebar with both hands, but he did not feel any pain because he was nervous.


    "You don''t say..." Xi Hongwen let go of Ye Ziyu''s chin and said, "I will know."


    "Isn''t that meaningless Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s true!" Xi Hongwen agreed and nodded, "I''ll let the security guard take the car back to you. Will you accompany me to dinner?"


    Ye Ziyu really wanted to scold. Is this person sick?


    "Sorry, I don''t eat with strangers!"


    "Oh, my name is Xi Hongwen, now I am a friend..." Xi Hongwen''s mouth is full of obscenity with that cheap and swish smile.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth in secret, thinking about how to get rid of this neuropathy Can discover, want to get rid of unless that what South suddenly appears!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu grinned secretly. How could she think of that man in her first reaction?


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s unpredictable face, Xi Hongwen suddenly felt funny.


    however, he happened to have lunch nearby at noon, so he stopped by to pick up the car I didn''t expect to meet this woman.


    He did know her name. Last night, when Lin took her to the south, the manager came to him with a look of embarrassment He said that ye Ziyu was just a waiter. If he was taken out like this, in case of trouble


    Make a scene?


    Ha ha!


    Whether it''s him or Lin Nan Nan, no matter what the purpose is No one is going to let this happen.


    What''s more, Lin''s introduction to the south belt is just to take people away, not really what to do What can we do?


    It''s just that some things turn out to be known, but that doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, start for what, and the process!


    Just as ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen were thinking of each other, an Audi passed by the roadside.


    Tang Luoyan''s eyes glimpsed slightly. First he was stunned, then he pulled over and stopped the car


    When he saw that it was Ye Ziyu, Tang Luoyan could not help frowning.


    When he saw Xi Hongwen, the man beside him, his face suddenly changed and he got out of the car in a hurry, "Ziyu?"


    When ye Ziyu heard someone calling himself, he was surprised. But when he saw Tang Luoyan coming towards him, he turned pale!


    She bit her lip slightly, and ye Ziyu suddenly thought that she would rather have no one to save her than Tang Luoyan to see her in the moonlight


    "Few seats!" Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu and looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xi Hongwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth slightly converged into the politeness of alienation. He released his hand holding the small pedal and spoke faintly, "this time..." After a deliberate pause, he continued, "shouldn''t you be in the Ministry?"Tang Luoyan smiled. "People from Munich University come to University of Munich to exchange and study. I will go to south campus to arrange relevant matters now," he looked at Ye Ziyu, looking at him. "You are an alternative to the list. You will have a meeting later. How are you still outside?"


    "I......" Ye Ziyu held the pedal again. "I''m going to go back, but..." She looked at Yan Xi Hongwen.


    "I''ll apologize for Ziyu if Ziyu offends you." Tang Luoyan said in a manner of no disrespect.


    "Do you know it well?" Xihongwen picked his eyebrows and had a playful look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Luoyan had a girlfriend all the time, and everyone in the circle knew it.


    But who Before, it was unclear, and it was only after years that it was ye Peiyao, the eldest lady of Ye family.


    "Ziyu is Peiyao''s sister." Tang Luoyan saw the meaning of xihongwen and replied.


    "Oh It was an aunt The voice of Xi Hongwen is uncomfortable. His sight is a smile across Ye Ziyu.


    The thousands of gold from ye family come to serve the moon Ha ha, it''s interesting.


    Lin knew before going south, ye Ziyu is Ye family?!


    Xi Hong thought, looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, playing more heavily.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that the heart suddenly moved down, and the nose was even more sour.


    She didn''t go home since she broke down Tang Luoyan and yepeiyao and compromised for Xiaohua''s mother''s medical expenses.


    If she wasn''t afraid of what Dad and mom saw on the new year''s day, she would not even go back.


    Seeing the person you love is about to be a brother-in-law She just felt like crying in that mood.


    "Ye Ziyu, you don''t want to go back to school yet?" Tang Luoyan suddenly sinks his face. "If he is late, even if Peiyao asks you for help, don''t want me to open the back door for you..."


    "No!" Yeziyu knew Tang Luoyan said this deliberately, so that she could get out of her body, but she was biased, and was suffering badly. After cold words were put down, he left on a small pedal.


    "The little aunt is very angry." Xihongwen slightly gathered his eyes and looked at the hand that just grasped the handlebar. "It turned out He was the one Uncle Ye adopted. " He lifted his eyes, and said with deep meaning, "her father..."


    "Little seats," Tang Luoyan interrupted xihongwen. "If I were you, I would not mention that year!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how he got back to school. He was in a muddle all the way, and his mind was full of Xi Hongwen''s "it''s my sister-in-law"


    Ha ha!


    Sister in law!


    At the thought of this, ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly stung and turned red.


    She looked up in a hurry, looked at the gloomy sky, forced tears back.


    Ye Ziyu, this man has nothing to do with you. Put away your ridiculous love


    "Ye Ziyu!" A deep voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took back his sight, turned slowly to look for her Tang Luoyan.


    Looking at the message coldly, ye Ziyu did not speak. He turned around and wanted to go to the dormitory building.


    After that, ye Ziyu''s wrist was caught.


    "Let go Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and denounced, but he shook his hand vigorously.


    Tang Luoyan was slightly angry and looked around. He didn''t want to cause anything on campus. He let Ye Ziyu go and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you in a place like the moonlight?"


    "What kind of place is the moon?" Ye Ziyu immediately sneered, "and where am I related to you? What identity do you use to ask me? Brother in law? "


    Every question made Tang Luoyan frown.


    Looking at the people who had not seen since that night''s performance, he suddenly had a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    It''s a little manic and a little confusing.


    "Ye Ziyu, why are you so self indulgent?" Tang Luoyan gritted his teeth, "Xi Hongwen said. He went back to drive and saw you go to the cart..."


    "Can I play in the past? Can I stay with a man last night Ye Ziyu didn''t know what kind of nerves he was making. He felt that he was not happy. What could make the people in front of him happy?


    Oh, no!


    He will not be unhappy. Anyway, the person he loves is ye Peiyao. She is just the responsibility that grandfather Tang pressed down. He hates her, and even hates her because of responsibility!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu was sour for a while.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Angered by Ye Ziyu''s attitude, Tang Luoyan raised his hand to fan away.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. He just glared at him with hatred, as if waiting for his slap to fall, and then he could thoroughly understand his mind.


    In the end, the slap did not fall.


    Tang Luoyan curled up and looked at the dense water mist under Ye Ziyu''s eyes. His heart was even more fierce.


    It''s even if I didn''t see anyone. But somehow, when I saw Ye Ziyu, I felt like I couldn''t tell you. It seemed that I didn''t give up. It was like A little regret!


    Ha ha!


    Regret?


    When did Tang Luoyan regret his work?


    He loves ye Peiyao, not ye Ziyu.


    "You don''t go to a place like that. Xi Hongwen is not a person you can provoke." In the end, Tang Luoyan''s voice softened slightly, "Ziyu, you can do it yourself."


    "I''ll take care of myself, and please clean up our relationship Brother in law Ye Ziyu clenched his hand slightly, looked at Tang Luoyan, and turned away.


    Straight back in the early spring overcast weather, some astringent.


    Every step of his departure, ye Ziyu knew how heavy he was.


    She knows that Tang Luoyan has been looking at her. She dare not feel flustered. She needs to turn around with dignity, even with such dignity It''s ridiculous.


    When ye Ziyu entered the corridor, he sighed deeply, but his eyes were already wet.


    I wiped my cheek, but I don''t know when it was also stained with moisture It''s freezing.


    When the mobile phone rang, ye Ziyu quickly wiped his tears and took out his mobile phone in a panic.


    It''s a strange number.


    With a slight frown, ye Ziyu picked up, "how are you? Who is it, please? "


    "Is it miss Ye Ziyu?" There was a nice girl voice on the phone.


    "Yes, please..."


    "Hello, this is Lin Trade International." The other side politely said, "we see some resume information you put on the Internet. I have some German translations here that are urgent. Do you have time to come and talk about it?"


    "Lin Mao International?" Ye Ziyu was shocked.


    "Yes


    Ye Ziyu''s brain was a bit of a crash. After a few seconds of pause, he suddenly responded, "yes, yes, when?"


    "If you''re free now, it''s OK to come over." The other side said, "these translations are urgent, and the workload is relatively large in the near future."


    "OK, I''ll be right there..." After ye Ziyu asked the specific address happily, she turned to stop her small pedal in a hurry.


    It''s love failure. Is the work going well?


    I didn''t expect that last night, she was still thinking about her work without the moon. How could she raise the medical expenses? I didn''t expect to receive the translation work from Lin Mao International todayIt''s not easy to get a part-time job here. They also have a large number of translators. It''s estimated that this time it''s really too urgent for them to have this good fortune on her.


    After going to Lin Mao International, ye Ziyu negotiated the translation time and price, and left with a pile of materials


    "General manager Lin," the secretary called Lin Qin after ye Ziyu left, "the eversion Department said that Miss ye had left with the translation materials."


    "Well." Lin Qin should sound, hang up the internal line, take the mobile phone to Lin South dial the phone.


    Lin Nan is holding a cigarette in his mouth, with a piece of information in his hand. He looks at it casually and twists his eyebrows slightly.


    The mobile phone vibrated on the table. He took the cigarette off the shelf and put it on the ashtray. Seeing that it was Lin Qin, he picked it up and said, "big brother..."


    "Ye Ziyu has finished it." Lin Qin opened his mouth.


    "Well." Lin Nan light should sound, looking at the information slightly frowned, left to the table, "I believe you, you don''t need to call me to say it?"


    "Dad asked me to tell you to come back here for dinner this weekend." Lin Qin''s tone was mixed with a smile.


    "Lin Nan headache," can not go


    In the whole family, what he was most afraid of was the uncle who appeared in the national news every three days.


    Anyway, no matter what status he is now, he can always be found a little wrong when he meets and scolds him In public and private, he did not dare to answer back.


    Lin Qin laughed, "you can not come Let your uncle call you back. "


    "Well, I''d better go!" Lin rolled his eyes to the south, where is there a little bit in the training ground at the moment?!


    After chatting with Lin Nan again, Lin Qin hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan just wanted to continue to read the information, the internal phone rang.


    "Come to my office!" On the phone, the voice of brigadier Ma Honghai came.


    "Good." Lin answered to the South and went to find Ma Honghai.


    "Sit down," Ma Honghai said, handing over a file. "The university group of Munich came to exchange information in Hom city. Will your team go to this protection action?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    "How did this kind of action apply to us?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "The other teams are either working or strengthening their training recently. Haven''t you just finished training here?" Ma Honghai said naturally.


    "By the way," Lin Nan immediately rolled his eyes, "we are strong enough to deserve it?"


    Lin Nan and Ma Honghai are the same level of senior high school. When it''s not a scene, most two people will talk at will, just like forgetting their years.


    Ma Honghai laughed and said, "those who can do more work." After a pause, "what''s more, although it is said that there are political leaders'' children inside, there are actually heads of state''s sons in it, which can not be underestimated in terms of safety..."


    If people with the intention know that in case of any accident to the head of state''s children here, it will not only be an accident, it may be a matter of friendship between the two countries.


    "He Da..." Lin looked to the south to exchange information and looked at Ma Honghai in doubt.


    "Well, it''s going to be a big exchange."


    Lin picked up her eyebrows to the South and scratched a smile at the corner of her mouth. She put the information of the exchange group back into the file bag and got up, "OK, let''s go."


    Ma Honghai Leng, originally he also thought of some good reasons to persuade Lin to go south. How can this not start, people agreed?


    When Lin left the office to the south, Ma Honghai didn''t think about it.


    Lin Nan Nan is definitely a man that army leaders love and hate.


    His ability is strong. Of course, the degree of his piercing is also directly proportional to his ability Can''t help, who let others have excellent military quality and proud capital?


    Generally speaking, this kind of protection task is not suitable for the sharp knife team of Lin Nan, which is a bit overqualified


    However, these days the most idle is the silver fox special team.


    But it''s strange to say


    Recently, the training in the brigade has been very frequent, so that there is no gap between other teams except Lin Nan Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin returned to the team, he called Li Hao.


    "Captain!"


    "Let''s have a look at the information and prepare for a week-long conservation mission next Monday." Lin Nan handed the information to Li Hao.


    "Yes After Li Hao answered, he took the information and went to the team.


    Lin went to the window to the south. On the huge playground, there was no lack of training people because of the gloomy weather. The loud and strong trumpet sound was full of heroic and dry clouds under the masculine spirit.


    Lin raised his hand to the south, and his knuckled fingers gently knocked on the glass. The sound was as if he was in tune with those people''s bugles, and it seemed that it was just a casual move


    When he was a child, he fell into a little meditation.


    Ye Ziyu


    The scene of meeting Ye Ziyu in the moonlight last night suddenly crossed my mind. There was a light smile on the corner of my mouth. It seemed cool but deep.


    Lin put down his hand to the south, turned around and walked down the stairs with steady steps.


    At the bottom, some people were watching the two men lying on the withered grass pull their wrists. Seeing him coming, they grinned and asked, "Captain, who do you think will win?"


    Lin Nan sat cross legged on one side, looking at the two equal hands, the right and left with red faces, the sniper, the mouse, and the first raider, ah Qiang, leaning back slightly to the side. "What''s the bet?"


    "A thousand push ups!" The man behind him grinned. His dark skin and white teeth made him feel a little cute.


    Looking at the mouse, he nods his head and takes back the corner of his mouth After a pause, he said, "the loser runs 20 kilometers at night."


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, the two people who had been in a standoff had instant results


    Lin looked to the South with an unbelievable face of ah Qiang. He was not surprised at all, "when I speak, you pay attention to me. As the first raider, you always have no steady mind..."


    His voice was very quiet, but no one dared to talk to him. He even held his breath and did not dare to breathe.


    The mouse and a-qiang had already got up and sat down cross legged.


    "Report!"


    Lin looked South and said to the mouse


    "I request to rush 20 kilometers at night with ah Qiang..." Said the mouse, holding his breath.


    "Oh?" "Why?" Lin said with a smile


    "With my teammates, I''m too competitive. I know the purpose of the captain, but I don''t care about my teammates..." Mouse finish saying, slightly some droop shoulder''s look to Lin Nan, "we are the people who can rest assured to hand back to each other, share weal and woe."


    As soon as his words fell, all the people around him immediately sat up and said in a loud and clear voice, "we are willing to join in the 20 kilometer rush at night and share weal and woe."Lin raised his eyebrows to the south, glanced across ah Qiang and nodded, "good..." He chuckled. "Now let''s do a thousand push ups together."


    "Yes


    Lin rose to the south, and the crowd immediately adjusted their posture. While doing push ups, their voices were loud and clear, shouting numbers.


    In the distance, a SUV just entered the gate of the brigade headquarters. Someone was watching with the window open.


    "Is that Lin''s boy?"


    "Yes, chief!" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile.


    Looking about 60 years old, the man with three flowers on his shoulder smiles and nods, "he used to be a little boy, but he also inherited the abilities of the Lin family..."


    "The boy is still piercing his head." Langxiaolin''s voice is love and hate.


    "Which one is not a thorn in the head?" The man laughed, closed the window, motioned to the driver to drive, "this task to him, do you have a bottom in mind?"


    "Seriously, it''s a bit empty." Lang Xiaolin sighed, "I''m afraid the boy will turn back and be sentimental."


    "Well, I hope it will be steady." The man is also a deep sigh, "that matter also before or after or drag for more than ten years, now it is not easy to find a breakthrough, there must be someone to do it."


    "Yes, chief!" Lang Xiaolin also sighed with a deep sigh. He looked out of the window at the crowd of people who were doing push ups together. Lin Nan, who was alone on the horizontal bar, flashed a helpless hope under his eyes, "if he succeeds in this mission, he will retreat all over again, and it is inevitable that he will spend money on it I''m afraid it will be the fastest promotion in the whole army. "


    Three flower mouth corner smile, partial head also looked the eye forest south, the eye ground has a touch of emotion slowly across


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the materials he had translated, and secretly called out, "it''s done."


    She got up, put the things into her backpack and gave it to Wang Xiaoqin, who was reading a novel in bed. "Xiaoqin, I''ll send the translation materials."


    "Well, will you come back for dinner later? Wait for me Asked Wang Xiaoqin.


    "No, you can eat by yourself." Ye Ziyu said.


    Wait a moment to send the information in the past, get the money this time, she still want to see little flower mother.


    "Ah!" Wang Xiaoqin said, "Mo ran went to the library in the city. LAN LAN and someone in her family have gone to love each other. You have to be busy part-time Ah, pity me for being alone, or indulge in the novel, Xiao miss my male master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    After laughing at Wang Xiaoqin, ye Ziyu left the dormitory and went to Lin Mao International


    Today, the sun is just right, the spring breeze is blowing, and the air is full of warm taste.


    "This is the money for your translation this time," asked the eversion department after she had tied up the money to Ye Ziyu. "By the way, there are still some small jobs recently, some in German and some in English. Do you want to take them?"


    "Good, good!" Ye Ziyu quickly nodded, "I can do it."


    The man nodded with a smile and went to get the information.


    They saw some German translators sent over before. Ye Ziyu translated them very carefully. Some of the rare ones were well translated.


    Although it was the boss who specifically told me to use it, it was good that they had the ability. Otherwise, it would only be them


    Ye Ziyu left with the new information and went to the people''s Hospital happily.


    No need to go to the moonlight and have a good translation job to take over. For a third year foreign language major like her, it''s both practice and making money.


    Ye Ziyu bought some food before going to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Floret mother''s ward, the other two beds of patients are not in, some people stand with their back to the door, floret mother''s face looks a little dignified.


    "How can you stop looking for Ziyu?" The deep voice was cold, even mixed with some disgust.


    Xiaohua mother because of illness, mental distress lying on the bed, looking at the man standing there in front of her, "you can''t..."


    "What can''t I do?" The man coldly interrupted floret''s mother''s words, "some things, since it caused harm at the beginning, then don''t pretend to be a poor look, do to who to see?" After a pause, he said coldly, "I will give you a sum of money. You will leave the city in these two days, otherwise Don''t blame me for your children. "


    "Ye Quande, you can''t..." Xiaohua''s mother''s face was startled and sat up. Her eyes were filled with sadness under fear. "What right do you have to prevent me from seeing Ziyu?"


    "do you have any right? That''s not what you has the final say..." Ye Quande said coldly, "this is my last warning. If you contact Ziyu again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xiaohua''s mother''s face was getting worse and worse, "ye Quande, I was sorry for Ziyu''s father at that time, but I used the method to stay with Ziyu''s father when my sister was on a business trip..." She cried and said, "but no matter how many mistakes you make, Ziyu is not wrong."


    "Yes, Ziyu is not wrong But you killed her parents Ye Quande said, "it made her father have no face to face her mother. She had an accident when she was on a mission, and her mother left with Ziyu without our knowledge Do you think you can atone for her by adopting her? "


    Xiaohua''s mother has been crying, "don''t say, don''t say..."


    "Qin Hua, you don''t want to atone for yourself in this life!" Ye Quande said coldly, "you killed Ziyu''s parents and pretended to be charitable. Don''t you feel sick?"


    "I didn''t know it would be like this..." Qin Hua covered his face with both hands, and his tears overflowed from his fingers. "I don''t know that would lead to that kind of consequences, and I don''t know..."


    "There is no regret medicine in this world." Ye Quande said coldly, "Qin Hua, will you be happy when Ziyu knows what you did and let her hate you?"


    Qin Hua suddenly raised his face and looked at ye Quande in a panic. His eyes were full of resistance under fear.


    Ye Quande snorted coldly. Without saying anything more, he turned and left


    Just as his figure just entered the elevator, the elevator next door arrived at the same time. Ye Ziyu happily carried the fruit to Qin Hua''s ward.


    At the door of the ward, she heard a choking voice coming from inside.


    Slightly frowned, ye Ziyu slowly walked in, "little flower mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hua saw Ye Ziyu come in and wiped his tears with his hands in a panic


    "Little flower mother, are you uncomfortable or..." Ye Ziyu put the fruit basket aside, sat down beside the hospital bed, and looked at Qin Hua heartily, "where are you feeling? I''ll call the doctor to show you."


    "I''m fine." Qin Hua pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I just thought of you playing in the yard when you were little Now we are big and big. Most of them have been adopted. It''s a little sad. "


    Ye Ziyu hugged Qin Hua and said, "little flower mother, we have always been there!"


    "Well..." Qin Hua choked, thinking of Ye Quande''s words, his face pale.


    Suddenly


    Qin Hua suddenly opened Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, did you meet anyone when you just came?"


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "I haven''t met anyone What''s the matter? "


    Hearing this, Qin Hua sighed in his heart. He shook his head in a hurry, pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just ask casually..."


    "I thought other people came to see you, did you ask me if I saw it?" Ye Ziyu got up with a smile, opened the fruit basket, and took an apple to cut for Xiaohua''s mother. "Mom Xiaohua, I''ve got a part-time job as a translator these two days, and my income is very good So, you should take good care of your health and don''t worry about money. "Qin Hua was lying on the bed, looking at Ye Ziyu''s bright smile and the tenacity of his eyes. His heart was full of acid.


    If it wasn''t for her


    In fact, Ziyu can also live a good life.


    At least, there will not be Tang Luoyan because of the responsibility to be with her, which will hurt Ziyu''s heart, but also let Ziyu face the embarrassment that the man he loves becomes his brother-in-law.


    Ye Ziyu stayed with Qin Hua in the ward. After dinner, she left the hospital.


    The setting sun has gradually disappeared behind the high-rise buildings, leaving only a little residual light in the sky


    Although the spring, but the city still looks gray, all branches and leaves have not begun to sprout.


    Ye Ziyu rode a small pedal back to school. Then, something happened that she felt dog blood all her life


    Looking at the rear bumper that he bumped into again, ye Ziyu felt like crying.


    Is she born with this Land Rover?!


    People stopped there twice, and she bumped into it


    Last time I could say it was because there was snow on the road and I couldn''t stop the car.


    What about this time?!


    Ye Ziyu shriveled the corner of his mouth. "This time, it''s definitely because of that kiss. I''ve got revenge in my heart."


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also said it out of her head. She didn''t know that there was someone behind her


    Li Hao chuckled. The captain''s car is only a few months old, that is, when he doesn''t drive a military car occasionally. How come people can''t get past the bumper of his car?


    His eyes fell on Lin Nan''s dark face, and then he looked at Ye Ziyu. He felt that there was no one else.


    He seriously suspected that she really retaliated against the captain''s kiss when he hit a car parked on the road in the campus!


    "Not because of revenge kisses, but because of what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Lin''s light voice to the South came from behind Ye Ziyu. In the gradually gray sky, there was a trace of cool breath.


    Ye Ziyu curled his lips and said, "this car is supposed to break the brake!"


    "Well, indeed..." Lin sneered to the south, "offended you this evil spirit!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly froze, which reflected that it was not his own brain tonic plot, it was true


    Li Hao was already laughing. When ye Ziyu turned around with a convulsion of the corner of his mouth, his smile was even more slightly cupping.


    With a scream of "ah", ye Ziyu seemed to have seen a ghost. To his surprise, the weight of the small pedal was not well controlled, and the people and the car all went to one side


    Just when he saw that he was about to be pressed by the small pedal, Lin grabbed her arm to the South and pulled it back. She was easily lifted to him.


    Then, a word of indifference came from overhead, "stupid!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, and Li Hao on the other side couldn''t laugh.


    Li Hao felt that the girl must have been sent by heaven to find the captain unhappy


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to see Lin Nan. He thought that he had run into Lin Nan for the first time, so he ran away They have also been accompanied by a rescue, this time hit, directly caught a current.


    If a man is guilty, he will lose his momentum.


    No matter how much Ye Ziyu had at the moment, he had no idea.


    "It''s the same with cycling on campus. Don''t you do harm to others or yourself on the road on weekdays?" Lin said coldly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was unconvinced. "I''ve never hit a car, just you..." She bit her teeth and looked up at Shanglin''s southward gaze. "I saw your car number, so For a moment, I lost my mind. "


    "Oh, I remember clearly." Lin said slowly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. Then he reflected the meaning of Lin Nan''s words. All of a sudden, his face turned red.


    As the night fell, the street lamps in the campus gradually showed their light. They hit Ye Ziyu''s face and combined with her reddish skin. The beautiful face, which was originally beautiful, was just like a delicate apple, which made people want to eat it.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu glanced down the corner of his mouth and glanced at the rear bumper he had hit again. He pinched and said, "how much do you charge for repairing it?"


    "Why did you escape without a note?" Lin Nan''s voice is a little cool.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at him, widened his eyes, and kept moving his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?!


    "You You... "


    "You what you?" Lin snorted to the south.


    Ye Ziyu really wanted to die now. He wanted to have a crack in the ground and let her get into it.


    She thought that she did not know what was going on, but it turned out that it was she who was known from the beginning to the end!


    When did he find out?


    No, I knew it when I saw her off at the bus stop in the evening?!


    Ye Ziyu grinned and scratched at the corner of his clothes. His mind was spinning fast, trying to explain


    Lin took a cold look at Xia Ye Ziyu''s tangled look to the south, and his sight crossed Li Hao.


    "Yes Li Hao immediately understood that he went up and lifted the small pedal, "Miss ye, which building do you live in? I''ll send you the car... "


    "No, I''ll just ride back by myself." Ye Ziyu said in a hurry.


    "You will accompany me to dinner." Lin opened his mouth to the south at the right time.


    "I''ve had it!"


    "Oh," Lin Nan glanced at the rear bumper. "I''ll ask Li Hao to send it back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and he was very unruly. He said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to dinner." She told Li Hao where to put the car.


    "You go back to the team first." Lin said to the south, motioning Ye Ziyu to get on the bus.


    "Yes Li Hao answered, grinned and forced. He was like his angry daughter-in-law, ye Ziyu, grinning at the corners of his mouth, rode to the place where ye Ziyu said.


    Lin drove south to leave the school, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I have. You can eat whatever you want..." Ye Ziyu said, suddenly remembered what, "how can you be in our school?"


    "Come and do something." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Tomorrow is an official visit and exchange. After arranging the protection work, he came to the university to discuss the process of the next week with the school staff.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered.


    For a moment, there was no word in the car and became silent.


    Lin glanced to the south. Ye Ziyu, who was sitting there quietly, took back his sight indifferently. There was a complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes, which showed a little disgust.


    But the disgust just flashed by, so fast that he didn''t even notice it.


    The car stops in front of the door of a western restaurant. The elegant style, intoxicating lighting and decoration make people feel relaxed at once.Lin ordered some food to the South and ordered a dessert and a cup of juice for ye Ziyu.


    "I eat After... "


    In the last two words, ye Ziyu''s voice was smaller than that of a mosquito''s humming under Lin''s sight to the south.


    "Another glass of water."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Lin Nan leaned slowly on the sofa, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu''s face and examined her with a big stab.


    Being watched like this, ye Ziyu felt a little fluffy in his heart. He gritted his teeth in secret. He suddenly raised his eyes and began to look at Lin Nan with a big stab.


    Flat head, a little dark skin, but it is because of this full of sunshine breath of skin color, to the man added a bit of handsome.


    Last time I met in the moonlight, because of the special situation, she didn''t care to have a close look.


    Later, she got on the car, and because of the light problem, although she was close, she didn''t see much


    At this moment, it was just a counterattack, but ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan, a little stunned.


    This man is not the same as Tang Luoyan, who is elegant and full of evil spirits. He is full of temptation under the blood.


    Especially when you feel calm on the lake, you will feel calm!


    She knew that feeling was sense of security!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on Lin''s South lip involuntarily.


    His lips are not thin and sharp.


    Just like the breath on his body, it made her a little involuntarily Thinking of that kiss that night.


    He seemed to smoke, but he didn''t have a strong and intolerable smell in his mouth. On the contrary, the faint smell of tobacco made people indulge in it


    "How do you feel when I kiss you?" Lin Nan''s words suddenly came, with a hint of banter in it.


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously responded. Suddenly, her mind was stagnant and she suddenly reacted. She looked at Lin Nan in horror, and her face turned red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    "Who, who wants to be kissed by you?" Ye Ziyu was exposed and said in embarrassment, "I I didn''t think about it


    "What are you thinking, then, staring at me?" Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth, "don''t you think about something that is related to me?"


    "I was thinking, how do you know it was me who hit your car last time?" Ye Ziyu blurted out.


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s self loathing look, his eyes went deep and said, "well, originally it was just cheating you, but now you admit it yourself..."


    "When you were at school, you said it was a matter of leaving a note!" Ye Ziyu said angrily.


    Lin Nan''s expression is still light, but the corner of his mouth is not warm smile, slowly said: "I said like last time to leave a note But I didn''t say you His eyes light deep deep, "I am a metaphor, you are guilty of a thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu choked at his silence.


    There is a kind of fool in this world who will mess up That''s what she said.


    Ye Ziyu is a bit stuffy. He has seen this man twice, but he is actually four times. He is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    But what ye Ziyu didn''t know at the moment was that In addition, on the way to the edge of the campus, Lin Nan has met her five times.


    In due time, the waiter served.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Ye Ziyu felt that the table was a little too stiff.


    "The forest goes south." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu whispered his name. He felt as if he had heard the name of the whole, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Ziyu." Ye Ziyu thought, but he introduced himself politely.


    "Well." Lin Nan is still just a light answer.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s elegant way of eating in the south, and suddenly became curious about his work.


    The man just now, call him Captain?!


    "Lin Nan Nan, what do you do?" Ye Ziyu wondered if this man and Xi Hongwen knew each other, would they be in the red.


    "Soldiers." Lin Nan''s reply is always simple and capable.


    Ye Ziyu waited for Lin to say two more words to Nan, which was simply impossible.


    Turn your eyes secretly, can this person chat?


    Let the girls start talking, but they still chat like this


    Ye Ziyu stopped talking. He held his cheek and looked out of the window. He held a straw in his hand and gently twisted it. He drank the juice. He was careless.


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu looked at the Land Rover parked outside. His voice was a little confused. "How do you know it was me for the first time?" Asked, she looked at the opposite person.


    "I was in the cake shop on the side. You ran into a message and I watched it all the way." Lin said to the South without concealment.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched. "When you see the note, do you think I''m particularly funny?"


    "Not bad." Lin picked his eyebrows to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. The corner of his mouth crossed and said with a light smile, "but the next night, why did you go alone from the courtyard?"


    "I tell you, I was dumped by my boyfriend, and he asked me to give it to him. My grandfather said that I dumped him Do you believe it or not? " Inexplicably, ye Ziyu said it easily to Lin Nan, who was a stranger.


    "The problem is that you are willing to," Lin said with a deep look. "This is the root of the problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu curled her mouth and said that she was short of money, so she compromised for money. The


    topic ended again, Lin continued to eat in the south. Ye Ziyu continued to look at the night scene outside, secretly Tucao Lin Xiangnan make complaints about this.


    The atmosphere was really weird. Ye Ziyu felt depressed. He simply took out his mobile phone and wanted to chat with some of the dormitories


    However, the hand just opened wechat, the cold voice came over, "on the dinner table, I don''t like people playing with mobile phones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s action was stiff and stiff. He looked at Lin''s eyes to the south, and was surprised. "How old are you?"


    ¡°29¡£¡± Lin Nan said, lifting his eyes and glancing at the opposite side of his eyes, and saw through her meaning, "such behavior has nothing to do with my stereotype, but it has something to do with your politeness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless, and quietly installed his mobile phone, "you are right, you are right..." Then she dissatisfied with her voice, "do you make complaints about politeness? Hum


    She thought her voice was very low, and indeed very small


    However, for Lin Nan, who has been specially trained in ear strength, her voice can still be heard clearly.


    Lin Nan''s mouth does not know floating on a shallow smile, but it is only an instant, on the convergence.


    "Talk about your ex boyfriend?" Lin glanced at the girl in the opposite direction, suddenly a little curious.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Ye Ziyu scratched an astringent look at the corner of his mouth, and even his originally relaxed voice was stained with sadness and said, "it''s about to be my brother-in-law. What can we talk about?"Lin frowned a little to the south, and apparently didn''t expect Ex boyfriend becomes brother-in-law.


    However, the third sister-in-law to Zixiao, or girlfriend has become a little aunt!


    Well, in this way It seems normal.


    Lin looks to the South with a smile.


    It was different from that in Luocheng.


    It''s just


    Lin Nan suddenly frowns. Ye Peiyao''s latest boyfriend seems to be Tang Luoyan?


    Is thinking, the face-to-face voice of surprise.


    "South?" The smile on Tang Lu''s face had not stopped. When he saw that the man sitting opposite Lin was Ye Ziyu, he was surprised. "Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu did not expect that he would meet Tang Lu. The corner of his mouth pulled awkwardly. He got up and said, "do you want to come to dinner, too?"


    "Yes Tang Lu quickly narrowed her surprise and looked at Lin Nan with a smile. She vaguely attached herself to Ye Ziyu''s ear and asked, "did you leave my brother because you went south?"


    Ye Ziyu''s body was stiff and his heart was astringent.


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao played a good hand. The two people who cheated and seduced her brother-in-law have now become mutual consolation, while she, who is really injured, has become a villain.


    Ha ha!


    What''s the point of


    "You alone?" Lin raised his eyes to Tang Lu, but his eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s pale face.


    "Yes..."


    "We''re just finished." When Tang Lu''s pronunciation didn''t even come out, Lin Nan interrupted what she wanted to say, "come earlier, and we can still be together."


    Tang Lu''s face slightly stiff, Leng Leng, but quickly recovered to say: "I wait for friends."


    "Well, let''s go first. I''ll send my son Yu back to school." Lin Nan said, the man has already got up, slightly put out his hand, motioned Ye Ziyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Ye Ziyu looked at his outstretched hand in a daze. He forgot to react for a while, but looked at Lin Nan from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin''s eyes to the South slightly motioned, ye Ziyu put his hand in the past. While he grasped it, he went to take her bag and carried it to his hand. "I''ll go first. I''ll be free to get together."


    "Good." Tang Lu responded with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu tugged at the corner of his mouth, nodded with Tang Lu, and was pulled south by Lin.


    Tang Lu watched Lin Nan take ye Ziyu''s hand to settle the account, and then left. The solemn smile in his eyes gradually faded away. Instead, he was angry.


    Ye Ziyu, my brother seduces your sister, so you come to seduce the man I like Is it?


    Who is Lin Nan Nan?


    What kind of family is the Lin family? How can they like you?


    Tang Lu''s eyes were full of malice, and the corners of her mouth were even sneering.


    She clenched her hand slightly, went to one side of the seat and sat down. Her eyes fell out of the window. There was no waiting waiter.


    Lin opened the door to the south. When ye Ziyu got on the car, he closed the co pilot''s door and turned to the driver''s seat.


    Back up, move forward Drive into the road and join the traffic.


    All the movements show the fluency of Lin Nan, which is used to be able, without any muddling.


    "Thank you..." Ye Ziyu said in silence.


    "Well?" Lin did not seem to hear the south, but glanced at the people on the front passenger''s seat.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, but the second "thank you" could not be said.


    I don''t know why. She thought Lin Nan heard it, but pretended not to hear it


    Although, she did not know why she felt like this.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a little bit pleased. She secretly glanced at the man''s side face and bit his lower lip. Just then, the trace of astringency disappeared inexplicably.


    Hands curled up. That''s just been mastered.


    His hands are very dry, and there are cocoons in the center of his hands That''s supposed to be a long-term gun holder, right?


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu drooped her eyes and opened her palms slightly. There was a faint smile in her mouth. She didn''t even know it.


    The car, I don''t know when it stopped.


    Ye Ziyu fell into his own thoughts and did not find out.


    After a long time, when she finally felt it, she lifted her eyes and saw that there was a path in front of her. The dim and dilapidated streetlights were emitting a faint orange light, only casting a small shadow on the ground.


    The trees on both sides, even if there are no leaves, can still be in this light, the shadow of the trees is whirling


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere here is oppressive terrified.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed secretly. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan. "How did you stop?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, and the woman seemed to be able to amuse herself.


    "Do you feel that..." Lin slowly made a sound to the south. There was a trace of danger in his voice, "do something here More exciting, but not disturbed? "


    Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Please forgive her for not having enough brain capacity at the moment


    What does Lin Nan Nan mean by this?


    Of course, she wasn''t so stupid that she didn''t understand the underlying meaning.


    But why meeting?!


    "Oh


    When ye Ziyu''s thoughts were flying in his head, Lin Nan suddenly fished her out of the water and then wrapped her lips fiercely.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly glared at her eyes and forgot to respond. He could only let Lin Nan''s lips and tongues freely stir in her mouth and absorb her taste.


    Ye Ziyu''s mind is empty.


    If you say, the first time you were kissing south by Lin, you still know that you are angry.


    But this time, she even


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously closed his eyes. Under Lin''s warm kiss to the south, he actually began to respond to his instinctive consciousness.


    Although the action is very clumsy.


    Just as ye Ziyu and Lin kiss each other "selfless" to the south, a car passes by in the distance, and then a car passes Land Rover and drives away


    "It seems that Lin Nan really takes a fancy to this girl?" Luo Hai tilted his body, looking at the car from the back glass was gradually thrown away.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes drooped slightly and his mouth was filled with a shallow smile, which was full of deep thinking.


    "According to my old man, the protection of exchange students from Munich University tomorrow is from Lin Nannan''s team..." Xi Hongwen raised his eyes, "such a task, Lin Nan from three or four years ago did not accept, rather idle."


    "Do you mean that his purpose is actually Ye Ziyu?" Luo Hai wrung eyebrow next, "but, should not? If it''s Ye Xuan''s side, it''s better not to engage in ye Peiyao? "


    Xi Hongwen glanced across Luohai and hissed coldly, "the problem is..."


    What is it? Xi Hongwen did not go on.He just glanced through the reversing mirror. He couldn''t see the road behind the car. His smile was getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan wanted to let Ye Ziyu go, but when she responded clumsily, he was suddenly a little reluctant


    That mouth with a little bit of juice flavor, between the lips and tongue, is not developed soft glutinous sweet.


    Has he been silent for too long?


    Actually, a kiss can make him addicted


    A cry of "um" came, because he was stuck in the middle of the car seat, and ye Ziyu''s back had some chromium pain.


    Lin Nan seemed to be suddenly pulled back to his mind by such a whining. He frowned slightly and let Ye Ziyu go.


    Ye Ziyu gasped, and the faint smell of tobacco between her lips and tongues suddenly disturbed her heart.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, who was also looking at her. The two men were facing each other for only two or three seconds. Ye Ziyu was stunned and turned his head in a hurry, and his cheek became hot.


    She found that in front of Lin Nan, she was particularly easy to blush.


    You will blush when you choke. You will blush if you think about something She blushed again before he said anything.


    Ye Ziyu was slightly embarrassed. He was afraid of being seen by Lin Nan. He immediately glared at him and said, "what are you doing kissing me?"


    How could she escape from Lin Nan''s eyes with that little thought, and she only listened to his leisurely opening: "well, I thought it was good last time, but I just can''t remember Try it again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu grinned and said, "last time it was my first kiss, this time it was..." She suddenly shut up, looking at Lin Nan that suddenly hot eyes light, just realize what he said, suddenly big embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s better for girls to love themselves..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s slightly opened lip, which was just kissed by himself. His throat knot rolled subconsciously. When her face turned red, he fished her and wanted to kiss again.


    Ye Ziyu''s reflexive hands against Lin''s chest, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, I feel a little addicted..." Lin said lightly to the south, already clasping Ye Ziyu''s head and grabbing the two lips again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    When ye Ziyu was lying on the dormitory bed, he closed his eyes and was full of Lin Nan''s kiss.


    Open your eyes Lin Nan''s face appeared before his eyes.


    She thought, she was crazy!


    It''s not a sadistic disease, it must be the cold and lonely space Will, in a only know the name of the man''s lips fall!


    The main thing is, the man who kisses her is called a natural.


    What is taste? Try again if you can''t remember?


    What''s addiction? Try again?


    "Ye, what are you doing?" There was a faint voice coming through.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. In the dark, he looked up at Song Lanlan, who was in the shop with himself.


    Song Lanlan closed her eyes and said, "you have been turning over all night Are you still going to sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was so confused that he didn''t realize what he was doing for a while. He said with some guilt, "Lanlan, I promise It''s not moving. "


    "Well." Song Lanlan smashed the next mouth, "go to sleep, the exchange group will come tomorrow, there will be a lot of things there." She also turned over and said, "although you junior don''t have a lot of tasks this time, as the academic bully of your department, you''d better go to bed early, just in case."


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and knew that song Lanlan had a teasing element. He laughed and scolded twice and closed his eyes


    The next day, the pace of spring is closer, with a warm breath of spring in the sun.


    The exchange delegation arrived at 10 o''clock, because the members of the delegation had the children of political leaders, and the protection was very systematic.


    The party first visited the school and then went to the Department of foreign languages to exchange views with some representatives of the Department Then, at lunch time, the party went to the second canteen, the most famous in the south campus.


    If you want to ask how famous the second canteen is on the South Campus of Sheung, I''m afraid many people will say that the biggest purpose of trying to get into the university is because of the second canteen.


    The food here always needs to be crushed to eat. When it is not crowded, it is absolutely the same as today''s situation. There are special entertainments.


    "Wow, that leading soldier brother is so handsome..."


    "Yes, yes, you can see the height and figure, and the temperament. My God Sure enough, all the good men have been handed over to the state! "


    "Well, you don''t seem to feel very well?"


    "It should be big, isn''t it? You see, it''s two bars and four bars... "


    "But it looks like it''s 20 to 30?"


    "No matter how old he is, I just want to rush to ask if he has a girlfriend..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a group of people around him began to laugh, but the line of sight was still directly on his indifferent face, and his eyes were steady and piercing.


    Although Ye Ziyu has seen Lin Nan several times, he always wears civilian clothes. He has never seen him in military uniform.


    He said he was just a soldier


    Twenty nine years old, two bars four. If only one soldier, how many people in the whole country would vomit to death?!


    Ye Ziyu only looked at Lin Nan and gradually lost his mind


    Last night, the man was kissing her in the car As if, at the moment, the mouth is still full of this man''s breath.


    Ye Ziyu slightly opened his mouth. He swallowed because of his nervousness. However, his sight could not help but move with the south of Lin.


    Different from casual clothes, Lin Nan, wearing the spring and autumn military uniform, is more upright and upright As if this man was born to belong to the army.


    No matter whether he set off the military uniform, or the military uniform blessed him In people''s eyes, in addition to comfort, is It''s fascinating.


    "Ye, this big school is so handsome. It''s better than tangluoyandu Ah Wang Xiaoqin''s words are stopped by Zhou Mo ran. She suddenly covers her mouth and closes her lips. She looks at Ye Ziyu with a tangled and guilty face.


    However, ye Ziyu did not look at her at all. She did not even hear what Wang Xiaoqin had just said.


    Because


    Lin Nan and others came towards them.


    Ye Ziyu just stood there, his eyes moving with the South figure of the forest.


    Lin Nanzheng and the people next to him explained something. They said a few words. Their eyes crossed Ye Ziyu in the crowd. They looked at each other. But in an instant, he took it back indifferently and continued to explain without any emotional leakage.


    Although Ye Mingyu suddenly ignored her, he didn''t know why she was blind.


    The party went straight to the second canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the crowd gathered and looked away.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?" Zhou Mo ran saw that ye Ziyu was a little angry and pulled the rice on the plate and frowned slightly.Ye Ziyu was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to translate something."


    "I think you cleaned it up in the morning and brought a lot back?" Wang Xiaoqin interposed and looked at the position of several tables. "We might as well wholesale LAN LAN to someone''s dormitory in her home. Anyway, half of the time is from there."


    Zhou Mo ran and ye Ziyu looked at each other with a smile and heard Ye Ziyu say, "yesterday I brought a lot of things to translate. There was a class in the afternoon. After that, I went to the library and looked through some of them first."


    "Well, Xiaoqin and I are going to go there in the afternoon and have a piece to write." Zhou Mo ran spoke at the right time.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the old place in the library." Ye Ziyu answered.


    Afternoon.


    When ye Ziyu arrived at the library, Zhou Molan and ye Ziyu had arrived. Unexpectedly, song Lanlan was also there.


    After greeting each other in the eyes, the four girls smile at each other and do their own things


    Time in each other to concentrate on busy in the past, as if in the twinkling of an eye the weather has darkened down, the campus lights, also gradually lit up.


    Ye Ziyu was sitting near the window and suddenly looked out of the window at the light that had not yet been fully lit, and gradually lost his mind.


    Last night, it was about this time that she hit Lin Nan''s car.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought of the note he had left for Lin Nan for the first time.


    However, at the thought of Lin''s indifferent glance to the south at noon, I feel a little confused


    "What do you think?" Song Lanlan in the opposite, attached to the body slightly lying on the table, whispered.


    Wang Xiaoqin slightly resented the next leaf Ziyu and said, "it''s like stealing the fishy smell with a smile Hum


    Ye Ziyu looked at some people''s ambiguous eyes and glared, but his face turned red uncontrollably.


    The three girls looked at each other and were ready to be tortured.


    It''s also a pity that we are in the library. We don''t dare to make fun of each other. Otherwise, we will start interrogation immediately


    "Well, eat first." Zhou Mo ran opened his mouth.


    Several people nodded with a smile. After packing up, they left the library and went to the canteen


    Just passing through a small forest, suddenly, a voice came from the side of the teaching building, "Ye Ziyu!"


    Ye Ziyu, Zhou Molan and others, subconsciously look at the voice, and see Lin Nan with one hand in his army pants pocket, with a military cap between his arms and his body, and strides towards them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Looking at the coming Lin Nan, Wang Xiaoqin has begun to bubble pink eyes.


    Song Lan Lan is also a pair of excited appearance, pour is Zhou Mo ran, or that pair of light Ran Ran, just slightly twist eyebrow, some doubt.


    Ye Ziyu is standing still. Now Looking at the coming Lin Nan, in fact, has no idea.


    Because the brain is empty.


    Lin Nan ignored several people''s crazy looks and stood in front of Ye Ziyu, "I need an interpreter temporarily. I just met you, and I''ll be with you..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    When ye Ziyu finished, he grinned secretly. He was also disgusted with his own brain circuit.


    Lin Nan looked at her expression change, and a faint smile crossed her eyes.


    On the other hand, song Lanlan fiercely resisted the next leaf Ziyu. Her lips did not understand. She bit her teeth and whispered, "what kind of food do you have? reduce weight! Look at your face and you''ll eat OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    "Ye Ziyu, when you come back, we should have a good interrogation..." Song Lanlan said, eyes stabbing at the south of the forest, this time not pressure voice said, "interrogate, we leaf is how to know this soldier brother."


    Wang Xiaoqin has already taken a step forward with an intoxicated face. "Hello, I''m wang Xiaoqin from the leaf dormitory. Are you..."


    Lin glanced at the light of the South eyes, and ye Ziyu saw her grinning, blushing and winking at Wang Xiaoqin. Her face collapsed, and she just wanted to find a way to get in.


    A dark smile, take back sight, Lin South light mouth: "little fish''s friend, Lin south."


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiaoqin and song Lanlan suddenly took an exclamatory word of "Oh" and turned out of the eighteen turns of the mountain road.


    They looked at each other, nodded their heads with a pair of "I understand." Wang Xiaoqin said with a smile, "my friend Tut Tut, there are also exclusive nicknames! "


    "Little fish..." Song Lanlan picked up her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, whose face was already unknown. Her eyes were full of ambiguity and looked at Lin Nan Nan. "You won''t tell us, are you a cat?"


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile, pour also did not admit, also did not refuse.


    Ye Ziyu stares at Lin Nan Nan and doesn''t reflect the deep meaning of his friends'' jokes.


    She is found, Lin Nan this person looks cold light, is actually a belly black lord.


    Little fish


    Mom, when does he call her little fish?


    How could she know that?!


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu just wanted to say that she had no time, but she was pushed by Wang Xiaoqin and stopped her.


    Her feet a stagger, tragic, into the arms of Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to have been electrocuted. Under the smiling mood of several girls, ye Ziyu jumped quickly. He looked at Lin Nan with a red face and glared at Wang Xiaoqin.


    "Go." Lin Nan did not give ye Ziyu the chance to refuse again. He grabbed her hand and left.


    "Lin, go south, let go!"


    "Well!" Lin answered to the south, but he didn''t let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu bared his teeth and glared at Lin Nan Nan, gritted his teeth and whispered, "Hey, you are wearing military uniform. Be more serious."


    "Well." Lin looked south at her, "men in military uniform are men with normal needs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless.


    This is No problem!


    Ye Ziyu snorted and let Lin stab himself to the south.


    Fortunately, it''s dinner time. There are few people around here, and it''s already dark


    Otherwise, the people in the school saw Lin pulling himself to the south, and he couldn''t turn up any waves tomorrow?!


    "Hello


    "Well?"


    "My name is Ye Ziyu. You can call me ye Ziyu What little fish


    "Didn''t your roommate say that? I''m a cat Lin Nan''s reply was smooth, and he felt that ye Ziyu''s dormitory people were joking, which was very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu lost his temper completely.


    She decided to shut up. Otherwise, she would die of choking or anger when talking to this man for minutes.


    At the moment, the angry Ye Ziyu still didn''t react at all The connection between fish and cats.


    Their voice gradually away with the figure, the other three people in the dormitory, still in place, looking at the less bright street lamp, gradually disappeared two people.


    "I can''t imagine that ye ye and this two Mao Si know each other?" Wang Xiaoqin curled her mouth and said, "no wonder her expression is a little strange when visiting brother Bing at noon."


    Zhou Mo ran looks at Wang Xiaoqin and doesn''t answer But then he looked at the direction of the shadow, and said, "let''s go and eat."Three girls go to the canteen together


    Just, when turning around, one of them, looking at the place where there is no shadow, the eyes are flashing strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen and Luohai are drinking tea in the army dormitory. If there is no accident, they can come down in nearly a month. The two people have always been in and out together. If the tone is adjusted, they must be adjusted together.


    "What''s the father''s side saying?" Asked Luo Hai.


    Xi Hongwen holds a cup in his hand, blowing down the floating tea gently, and the cold under the uncertainty of his face.


    Luo Hai did not urge, so he waited for him to drink the tea before listening to his quiet mouth: "Lin south side may not stop me Jin, but it is possible to push me to group a army."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luohai frowned immediately.


    Xi Hongwen sneered, gently shook the cup, and drank again, and suddenly said, "this tea is still good..."


    Luo Hai was carrying in his heart, suddenly listening to Xi Hongwen boasting tea, suddenly twisted his eyebrows, a face of confusion.


    "Send this to number two." Xi Hongwen smiled, "the old man has become more and more obsessed with tea recently."


    Luohai reacted and laughed, "Lin Nan has achieved today, not only by Lin''s relationship on the top and his own gliding energy?" He sneered, "you are too proud, or, the position of the seat family is no worse than Lin family, you are not as good as Lin south?"


    When the words fell, he hissed again.


    Xihongwen''s eyes crossed a little cold smile, continue to drink tea, but, in a slightly drooping eyes, the bottom of the eye has been a cold


    There are some things that people should know to hide.


    Only if you hide, can you go further


    Lin Nan is capable, unfortunately, the edge is too leaky, after all, it is not a good thing.


    This world, never black and white, gray people, will not like too much things


    "How sure are you about going to group B this time?" Luohai opened his mouth at the right time, and subconsciously looked at the tea pot.


    After all, the position of the No. 2 leader, what tea can''t be obtained?


    Xi Hongwen smiled and said, "wait to see..." His eyes were heavy, "Lin family, sooner or later will happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "Thank you very much tonight." Exchange student leader ehad said gratefully to Lin Nan in English.


    Lin smiles to the South and replies in English: "tonight is a private affair. It''s not good for people who use the school..." Slightly a meal, "what''s more, before you come, your sister called me and asked me to take care of you."


    Ahard grinned, and obviously said vaguely, "my sister, when I visited your country last time, always praised you very much."


    Lin doesn''t change his color to the south, but still has a faint smile. After chatting with ehad, he leaves with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was a little depressed. He looked back at ahard, who was still watching at the door. He could not help humming.


    Of course, she fell into her own thoughts and didn''t know she was humming.


    Ahard saw that she turned back and gave her a kiss with a smile. Ye Ziyu turned back in a hurry and murmured.


    "Ahard is a man of status," Lin Nan said after he left the communication area with Ye Ziyu. "He is also handsome, taller than me. He has brown hair and blue eyes. He looks charming..."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his eyebrows. He looked at Lin Nan and said, "then?"


    "And then?" Lin snorted to the south, "you can move Xi Hongwen, or you can make ehad moved."


    There was a trace of sarcasm in the unclear words. Maybe Ye Ziyu had been helping Lin since he had known him to the south. Suddenly, he said such cruel words from his mouth. She was stunned at the same place without any response.


    Lin Nan ignored her, just went straight ahead


    Still one hand copy in the army trouser pocket, arm bend with a military cap.


    Obviously, it is some casual action, but because of his upright posture, it makes this action charming and serious.


    "Lin Nan Nan, what do you mean by that Ye Ziyu finally reacted and ran after him.


    However, Lin ignored her to the South and went straight ahead.


    Because he was tall and long legged, although his stride was rhythmic, he was able to show his subconscious pace. When ye Ziyu caught up with him, he was a little bit breathless.


    "You said that I seduced Xi Hongwen, and now I seduced ahard?" Ye Ziyu glared angrily.


    "That''s what you said Lin glanced at her indifferently to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu choked.


    Because, indeed, she said it herself, and Lin Nan did not say so.


    Damn it!


    Ye Ziyu secretly scolded, looking at Lin Nan''s arrogant look, inexplicably angry, also did not chase, watching him go forward.


    He asked her to be a translator, but now it''s her fault?


    Besides, listening to this man talking to ehad, where does she need to be a translator?


    Although she helped ehad in German, it was clear that ehad and Lin had no difficulty communicating in English to the south.


    Thinking of this, looking at Lin''s figure as he walked farther and farther to Nanyue, ye Ziyu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He felt as if there was a breath in her heart, which made her unable to relieve herself.


    Turning around without thinking, ye Ziyu plans to go back to the dormitory from another road.


    But each step, the brain is completely Lin Nan just despised the voice of sneer, the heart was again weighed a point.


    She and Tang Luoyan were together for a long time, but they were limited to holding hands.


    On the one hand, Tang Luoyan didn''t like her. At most, it was forehead kiss or cheek kiss.


    He lost his first kiss on the first face-to-face contact with Lin Nan, and indirectly lost the second and third time


    She suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her mentality, but she could not stand the words of others if she was kissed and helped.


    What can''t stand it?


    She is not his who, he is not her who!


    In this way, ye Ziyu not only did not ease the congestion in his heart, but It''s getting worse!


    "Damn it, I''m fed up with it!" Ye Ziyu cursed angrily.


    Suddenly


    "Who?" There was a voice coming from the front in the dark, with a trace of tension under the heavy.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t respond to this. While he was being held in his arms by a strong force, his mouth was covered. With the trend, people were surrounded and flashed into the corner of the wall


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. His first reaction was She won''t be so lucky. What kind of campus perversion happened to her?!


    "No, no, no..." Ye Ziyu wanted to struggle, but there was a low, cold hissing voice from his head, "shut up!"


    Ye Ziyu''s pupil widened, and as he adapted to the darkness, he dared to look up


    Lin saw her quiet down to the south, put down the hand that covered her mouth, and looked at the place where she was making a sound.


    "Honey, how can anyone come here?" There is a man''s voice, the voice is full of indecent under the ambiguous.A woman was coquettish and angry, "clearly there are so many places to go, but you have to be here..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted excitement?" Men''s voice more and more obscene, but also accompanied by women''s low shallow breath.


    "You want to stimulate, but you still have to rely on me..." Women''s voice some intermittent, "if let the school people see, careful your wife this headmaster don''t let you be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. Even if she was any more stupid, she knew that she almost broke something at the moment?!


    What kind of luck did she take? She just didn''t want to go with Lin Nan, so she broke the derailment door and the field gate.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s face, which gradually became red because of the two men''s affairs. His face was even more unpredictable, and he could not help but tease.


    "Come on Come on... "


    The woman''s voice came out of breath, and ye Ziyu''s head "boomed" and exploded in an instant.


    She subconsciously wanted to escape, but talent moved, was held by Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan in a puzzled way, and it was not until this moment that she reacted Two people, basically close to each other.


    "Teng" once, ye Ziyu''s face was completely red.


    Hearing the sound of the field battle clearly in his ears, his body was close to a man. Ye Ziyu''s brain was completely out of his control, and he kept "aftertaste" Lin Nan''s kiss.


    She suddenly felt a little thirsty, afraid of being seen through by Lin Nan. At the moment, she pushed him, but she couldn''t move. She prayed anxiously to look at him.


    Lin Nan not only did not let her go, but even attached himself to her, which made Ye Ziyu''s body stiff immediately.


    "Let''s go now..." Lin Nan''s voice was low, and he said slowly, "you said, you broke your headmaster''s stealing Well? "


    He didn''t go on, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry without tears. He also bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "is it right here to listen?"


    Lin began to meditate a little to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s face, he said seriously, "you can choose to do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    "South of the forest!" Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nan''s words in a hurry and dryness. He did not dare to speak out. He could only stare at him with a red face, "you are obscene."


    Lin was slightly stunned to the south, and then said with a cold hum, "I''m obscene?" His voice became colder and colder, "Ye Ziyu, what are you thinking? I mean, you can choose to sit tight, but what are you thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s cold vision toward the south of Shanglin suddenly "cluttered", but his face became more red.


    This time, it''s not from listening to those voices.


    The hot, shy and embarrassed There are some messy under the beautiful, different feeling.


    As if, something has wrinkled a pool of spring water, turning layers of ripples.


    "Ye Ziyu, don''t say you''re a girl, I''m not interested in..." Lin Nan''s voice is still very cold said, "and, I am a man, but also a soldier!"


    He had already got up, but he did not move.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, then moved back and forth. He wanted to say something, but at last he just dropped his eyes.


    Don''t know why, she listened to Lin Nan to say so, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    When he took her away, he said that he was a soldier, but he was also a man Now, he''s a man, but he''s also a soldier.


    Yes, such people She thinks of him so dirty.


    From that "tracking" to this time, she always seemed to think about him a little bad.


    Obviously, he is very kind to her!


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu whispered and raised his eyes to see Lin Nan''s expression.


    But who knows, he also happens to look at her viciously, scared her face to change suddenly.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s face which did not know what expression it was, and said with disgust in his voice: "Ye Ziyu, you are a Summoner with trouble."


    Ye Ziyu was so said by him that he lifted his lips and lowered his eyes again, without refuting.


    Because, as if and Lin Nan, a few short contact, she is giving him trouble


    The atmosphere between the two is somewhat strange, but also strange, but the air floating that kind of breath, mixed with rough breathing and delicate chanting sound, that is called a harsh.


    Ye Ziyu is a girl, or has not opened a bud. At this moment, with a man full of manliness, she doesn''t want to be indecent, but I can''t do it!


    Ye Ziyu, are you a sex girl?


    Ye Ziyu murmured at herself. The man''s breath and the body temperature that she felt when she was close to her nose let her out her little tongue and licked it gently, as if her lips were dry.


    Her action is very small, but fell in the south of Lin''s vision, it is also some let him a tight, as if there is something, up his uncomfortable.


    He coughed in secret, and hastily opened a little distance from ye Ziyu.


    It''s good that he has self-control, but he''s full of vigour in the end. Listening to the war, he''s in the arms of soft fragrance. He can''t sit still!


    Two men and women with a little messy mind, no one spoke, but the breath seemed to be gradually heavy.


    Because of the limited ability of the two people in the field


    Listening to the two men''s rustling of clothes and the whispering voice of flirtation, ye Ziyu clenched his lips tightly and did not allow himself to make a sound.


    However, when she saw the woman because her sight adapted to the darkness, she couldn''t help exclaiming Fortunately, Lin Nan quickly covered her mouth.


    "Sounds like that?" The woman suddenly grabbed the headmaster''s arm, and her voice was tense.


    The headmaster looked around and said, "how can anyone be here at this time? Maybe it''s a wild cat or something... "


    Women are worried about looking around, in the end, because it is immoral to do things, some fear in the heart.


    The headmaster took the opportunity to kiss on the woman''s cheek, and said in an obscene voice, "if you want me to hold you, just say it. Brother, I also like I''ll take you out of the woods Said, he really clings to the body to hold up the woman, and she flirts with the left.


    When he was far away, Lin let Ye Ziyu go to the south.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to be a little shaken, and his voice murmured, "it turns out that it''s Mr. Meng from our department. She''s very serious at ordinary times." She suddenly shook her head and sighed, "however, our headmaster is 60 years old, and he still has physical strength to hold a woman princess. It''s also Strong and strong. "


    Lin glanced at the south corner of his mouth. He thought that ye Ziyu''s brain circuit was a bit exciting Well, I can''t describe it. It''s interesting.


    During the day today, he found that there was some ambiguity between the headmaster and the reception teachers of the school exchange group.


    Unexpectedly, two people mentioned this place again.


    I didn''t think much about it. After all, in this world, in addition to close people, there are also tasks How can he manage other people''s affairs?!


    At that time, I found that ye Ziyu didn''t catch up with her. When she came back to see her walking far away, she was in a bad mood, so she ran after herSure enough, he hesitated for another second. I''m afraid the girl will be put on her shoes and drop out of school if something happens.


    Ye Ziyu also wondered whether it was because of the hidden rules that Mr. Meng was able to exchange students this time. He suddenly felt the hot eyes and subconsciously looked at Lin Nan Nan. His face was uncontrolled and red again.


    "That I You... " Ye Ziyu grinned and tried to slow down his heart.


    Unfortunately, the more nervous, the faster the heart beat, almost burst through the chest.


    "Let''s just say that nothing happened at night." Ye Ziyu put down a word in a hurry, pushed Lin to the South and ran to the dormitory building in a hurry


    Lin chuckled to the south in a funny way. His eyes were slanting. He looked at Ye Ziyu and ran away like a plague. He didn''t chase him. He just picked up the military cap that had fallen on the ground and flicked the ashes.


    At the right time, the bottom of the eyes is cold, but the corner of the mouth is raised if there is no arc.


    In the suddenly quiet environment, there is a strange and sad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu almost ran all the way to the dormitory building


    I don''t know if I want to get away from Lin south too soon, or because she is in a hurry, she chooses to take a shortcut.


    But if she knew that she would meet the man in front of her by the shortcut, ye Ziyu thought that she would rather stay by Lin Nan''s side and let him stare at him with a cold look.


    Well, it''s what she understood as a hot look!


    "How can you come from here so late?" Tang Luoyan said, glancing at Ye Ziyu''s direction. His face was dark.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "you take care of me!" She wanted to leave over him.


    Unfortunately, the dog blood was caught by this man''s wrist.


    Then there was a slap, not a slap in the face It fell on Tang Luoyan''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Everything is an instinctive reaction.


    At the moment Tang Luoyan caught Ye Ziyu, her other hand directly waved in the past


    This is quiet around, instant condensation as if breathing voice has become particularly heavy.


    Tang Luoyan has never been so gentle and elegant as it seems on the surface.


    In the end, they are all the people who come out of the courtyard, the products of the second generation and the third generation, and those who can make achievements are not gentle and have no heart.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ye Ziyu suddenly exclaimed, only to feel that his wrist was about to be pinched, "let go."


    Tang Luoyan changed her gentle image in front of Ye Ziyu, just as she was when she broke things between him and ye Peiyao a year ago. "Ye Ziyu, did you become addicted to hitting me once? This slapped me in the face of no thinking, thinking that I really can''t do anything to you Is it? "


    "Tang Luoyan, what do you want?" Ye Ziyu wriggled her confined wrist, but Tang Luoyan clenched it even more tightly. She was in pain and was about to shed tears.


    "Say, what are you doing there so late?" Tang Luoyan''s voice is grim.


    Ye Ziyu did not know what kind of nerves Tang Luoyan had, and did not think of it at all. The direction she came to was the place where male and female students like to "talk about love" most in the South Campus of Huo. Naturally, she did not understand where Tang Luoyan''s anger came from.


    "Why do I come from there? It''s none of your business? Brother in law Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth to remind Tang Luoyan''s identity, "my relationship with you, in addition to the address of brother-in-law and sister-in-law, has no more."


    In this way, Tang Luoyan is undoubtedly more stimulated.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He clearly loved Pei Yao, but he didn''t see ye Ziyu every time. However, when he saw Ye Ziyu, he felt that he was stuck in his throat.


    Maybe, he didn''t think he didn''t like her at all.


    It was only because of his grandfather''s imposition that he resisted instinctively from the beginning, so he became bored with Ye Ziyu subconsciously


    However, it turns out that this is not the case.


    But he and Pei Yao are developing very well. He can''t let down the woman he loves. However, he always has the emotion of should or shouldn''t for this girl who should be bored.


    Yes, he is!


    Eating in the mouth, looking at the pot.


    But how many men can really be consistent?


    Who are the people in this circle who are good at living on the surface, and how many people are really clean?


    In this way, Tang Luoyan actually looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight, revealing a kind of burning plunder.


    Because of the fire from his subconscious mind, he held Ye Ziyu''s wrist hand and made more efforts.


    Ye Ziyu''s "ah" sound, in the end, that kind of pain let her nerves stung, tears fell down.


    "Tang Luoyan, let go, let go What a pain... " Ye Ziyu choked and roared angrily. He didn''t care that he was on campus at the moment.


    Gradually, someone was curious about the sound coming here. Tang Luoyan, without saying a word, dragged Ye Ziyu to the direction of her coming


    Maybe the reaction was so fast that the people who gathered together saw nothing but the two people''s backs.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, I just heard it was like a fight..."


    "I guess it''s the little couple who''s upset?" A boy jokingly said, "it''s all into the holy land of love. It''s estimated that it will be settled..."


    "Yes, female, just owe..."


    What do you owe me? The boy didn''t continue to say, he just laughed obscenely.


    We are all adults. Naturally, we know that the word he didn''t say is "fuck.".


    All of a sudden, some girls disliked the scolding.


    "Tang Luoyan, you let go, you have to do Oh


    Ye Ziyu was pulled too fast by Tang Luoyan''s rapid steps. He staggered at his feet, but he had not yet stabilized his body. He had already knocked down a tree trunk by Tang Luoyan, and then his mouth was sealed.


    Humiliation, mixed with the smell of nausea, let Ye Ziyu immediately want to vomit.


    Her crazy struggle, teeth tightly bite, not let Tang Luoyan closer at the same time, tears out of control "Susu" down.


    How could he do this to her?


    He didn''t want her any more. He was still with ye Peiyao. How could he treat her like this?!


    Ye Ziyu''s face was filled with grief and indignation. Looking at the man who was close at hand and wanted to encroach more on her lips, he felt his stomach churning.


    Tang Luoyan''s crazy mood suddenly wakes up. Like an electric shock, he suddenly releases Ye Ziyu and looks at her in horror.


    "Ziyu, I..."


    "Wuwu..." Ye Ziyu cried, and his body slipped down the tree trunk, squatting on the ground and crying.


    Tang Luoyan looked at Ye Ziyu who had always been strong and cried like this. He felt like a knife in his heart. That kind of feeling was unprecedented before."Ziyu, I just Tang Luoyan squatted down and tried to comfort ye Ziyu. However, he found that he would comfort him and didn''t know what to say at the moment?


    "Don''t touch me!" Ye Ziyu opened Tang Luoyan''s outstretched hand in tears and looked at him with anger. "Tang Luoyan, is it because my parents are dead that you want to pamper me and insult me if you want to insult me? Anyway, I am an orphan. I have a home, which is basically the same as no home You can bully me at will? "


    The indignation of the accusation made Ye Ziyu''s tears fall more and more fierce, and such tears and words, like a needle, suddenly pierced into Tang Luoyan''s heart.


    "Zi Yu, I was wrong just now." Tang Luoyan gritted his teeth and said, "I just


    He didn''t go on.


    Because of the exchange group, he will go to the school to participate in a meeting tomorrow. When he has dinner, he will eat with several people from the school, and he will come together.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he wanted to buy some snacks for ye Ziyu.


    But the people in her dormitory said that she was not in, so he could only let people come down and bring snacks.


    I don''t know why, but he just casually asked where she was But was vaguely told, and a man left.


    At that time, he couldn''t tell.


    Although he knows that he has no position at all now


    But when he saw Ye Ziyu running out from here, he completely lost his mind at that moment.


    "You go, you go..." Ye Ziyu cried and roared, "I want to be alone, you get out of my sight Go away


    Tang Luoyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But when he saw Ye Ziyu''s disgust, he was stung in his heart. He got up in anger and left angrily.


    After Tang Luoyan left, ye Ziyu buried his whole face on his knee and began to cry


    The humiliation she had just suffered.


    It''s so hard that she doesn''t know that someone squats down in front of her Until, the side is gently into each other''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "You..." Ye Ziyu, like a frightened bird, thinks that Tang Luoyan subconsciously raises his hand and wants to wave at the man.


    But when he saw that it was Lin Nan, ye Ziyu seemed to be relieved of his intense emotion. With a "wow" sound, he grabbed his uniform and began to cry wantonly.


    Lin Nan sighed and held Ye Ziyu in his arms. He patted her on the back with a big palm. He comforted her with a trace of helplessness.


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t stare at you for a moment, you can cause trouble!" Lin Nan''s voice was discontented, but vaguely, he was spoiled by helplessness, "I don''t know how your previous life came about."


    Ye Ziyu did not hear what he said, just kept crying, as if this embrace can let her completely release her emotions, she also does not need to be strong, more do not need to think about the things after crying.


    Even if Lin Nan Nan could laugh at her.


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s cry, and did not speak any more. He just hugged her tightly and let her make him wear his uniform with tears and tears.


    The moon is strong, but there is not much light in the woods because of the dense branches.


    Lin Nan accompanied Ye Ziyu in this way, and finally Inexplicably, he dropped his head slightly, and his lips gently fell on her ear. After kissing, he said in a low voice: "little fish, girls can be weak and cry But don''t cry for a man who doesn''t love you


    He looked at the front with some far-reaching vision, and continued to say with a faint voice: "the man who can make you cry is not worth your crying And the man who is worth making you cry won''t make you cry


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but she could hear Lin''s words clearly.


    His breath, his voice, his soothing kiss At the moment, she can only be silent tears, only heartache can not be described.


    After a long time, Lin Nan suddenly chuckled, as if laughing at himself, and as if laughing at others, and said: "naturally, this is always easy to say and do It''s not easy! "


    Everyone knows the truth, but it doesn''t mean we can do it.


    Later, when ye Ziyu looked at him with such sad eyes and then fell into his arms Lin Nan thought, this may be the life.


    Love is not negative, but negative!


    Looking back, it''s just a flash


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Luoyan stood far away, looking at the two people under the tree, his hands gradually clenched up.


    He had just left. After he left, he was afraid that ye Ziyu would have an accident in it alone, so he turned back and came back


    But what did he see?


    A man hugs her and kisses her. She cries in the arms of that man.


    The more he clenched his hands, Tang Luoyan even wanted to rush over and separate them for a moment


    But in the end, or to resist.


    Tang Luoyan coldly looked at Ye Ziyu, who had made way from the man''s arms at the right time. He sneered coldly and turned away.


    He couldn''t see the man''s appearance from the angle he came from. In addition, because the light was blocked, he didn''t see that the man was wearing military uniform.


    But at this moment, how could he be in the mood to care what the man was wearing?!


    Ye Ziyu, leave me, obviously you don''t care


    Love?


    That''s all you love.


    After Tang Luoyan left, Lin glanced at the direction of his departure to the south, and then he got up and pulled Ye Ziyu up.


    Ye Ziyu squatted for too long and cried. He felt dizzy. At the same time, he felt numb and almost fell down.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Nan who still held her It is estimated that the whole person will fall on the ground.


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed, but when he thought that he was crying in front of Lin Xiangnan, he suddenly felt that his embarrassment was nothing?


    "Why are you here?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was still hoarse after crying.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu faintly to the South and did not answer.


    In fact, he followed.


    See her out here, know the front is a large open space in the past, is the dormitory area, also turned.


    When you hear a sound, turn back, she has a confrontation with Tang Luoyan


    It was not appropriate for him to come out at that time. Of course, he was a little selfish.


    "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." Lin opened his mouth to the south, his voice was very weak, but he could not hold his tongue.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head in a hurry, turned his head to see the direction of going out. His face was a little red, "I can go back by myself..." Words fall, also do not give Lin Nan the opportunity to speak, raised a hand to wipe on the face, ran out in a hurry.


    Lin looked at her back in a hurry to the south, and involuntarily the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, revealing a shallow smile.


    Looking around, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Well, this is the holy land for lovers to "date". He goes out with her It''s not appropriate.Besides, she just had a friction with Tang Luoyan. I''m afraid someone saw it.


    Think of Tang Luoyan, Lin South slightly frown, can not help but think of Chu Zixiao.


    Although when the third sister-in-law went back to Los Angeles from England, he basically did not go back to Luocheng, but it does not mean what happened there. He did not know.


    Because of love into their own structure out of the dilemma, people will enter a dead end.


    But Tang Luoyan and Chu Zixiao are different.


    Chu Zixiao really loves his third sister-in-law, while Tang Luoyan finds himself in love with Ye Ziyu because he broke up Or do you think ye Ziyu never wanted to die for him, or did he feel that man''s self-esteem was a problem?!


    Lin walked slowly to the exit of the woods to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s figure of rushing into the dormitory building area, his eyes were deep and complicated. However, he had no choice but to do something about it.


    Lin Nan went back to the other side of the exchange students'' dormitory. The man on guard at night saw him and immediately saluted him. Then he asked jokingly, "Captain, who is that girl?"


    "Want to know?" Lin Nan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, the voice is also very soft.


    The man immediately grinned and nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth increased a little. When the man felt something, he suddenly hit him with a fist. He dodged in a hurry, but had no time to avoid the flying leg.


    The man''s face changed and his body twisted. Although he was in a mess, he just escaped


    He quickly stepped back. "Captain, I don''t want to know, is it OK?"


    This person''s voice is full of grievances, but where does it have the appearance of being able to do iron and blood?


    "Well, that''s good!" Lin nodded to the South with satisfaction and turned to his dormitory.


    The man looked at the back of Lin Nan, and snorted in his nose, "there is adultery at first sight!"


    Lin Nan suddenly stopped walking. When the heart was awe inspiring, he slowly turned around and spoke seriously: "by the way, did I tell you..." He deliberately stopped, saw the man''s face confused, eyes filled with waiting for the next curiosity, and then continued to say, " Well, I came back to the army later because I thought it was more comfortable to be with men! "


    Lin Nan''s words fall, see that man''s face instantly become petrified


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Lin Nan was very satisfied to see his fright, chuckled, turned and strode away.


    Just as Lin went south into the building, a man came out of the darkness and stood beside the former one.


    In the dark, looking at two people of the same height, the same face If it is timid, I''m afraid the first reaction will be scared, thought there was a double ghost!


    "Ah Yin, every time you make fun of the captain, you are made fun of yourself. Why don''t you have a long memory at all?" A Mao squints at a Yin, and looks indifferent.


    Ah Yin did not say a word. He put up his arm and directly connected with a Mao. As he hummed, he closed his collar slightly, as if frightened by Lin Nan Nan''s words.


    "If the captain is not really interested in men, he must be interested in the girl." A Yin picks eyebrow, "just don''t know, can be sister-in-law?"


    A Mao frowned slightly, and then glanced at ah Yin.


    They are twins. Their names are not their names at the moment. They are code names It was Lin Nan''s ten day cadres and twelve Earthly Branches, who were scattered in the first and second groups.


    However, there are only eight people left in the twelve local branches, and the remaining four have made contributions to the mission.


    Ah Yin doesn''t pay any attention to a Mao''s dislike. He just puts his arms around his chest and looks puzzled and says, "I heard that The captain has a childhood sweetheart, isn''t it the girl? "


    "You can ask the captain!" A Mao suggested.


    Ah Yin nodded, then shook his head, very seriously said: "when I practice again, I can beat the captain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, a Mao sneered, and said in an undisguised sneer, "that''s impossible in my life."


    Ah Yin was a little frustrated and wanted to refute, but he found that he was powerless.


    Lin Nan trained the ten Heavenly Stems and twelve Earthly Branches in secret. It took him three months to select people in secret from each army. He trained for a year, and then he was selected from all the troops


    The greatest wish of the ten Heavenly Stems and twelve Earthly Branches in this life is to be better than the blue. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave and pours the front wave on the beach.


    It can be imagined that it is beautiful


    Everyone who wants to knock down the front wave is beaten into a pig''s head by the front wave.


    People can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: ah, damn it, when can the serfs turn over and sing?!


    "Do you think we can beat the captain together?" Ah Yin asked wildly.


    A Mao made a deep thought, "would you like to discuss it later?" He looked at ah Yin and said, "seriously, if I don''t beat up the captain, I''ll be sorry all my life!"


    Ah Yin listened and nodded with approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went back to the dormitory, drew the curtain and began to take off clothes, planning to take a bath.


    When the clothes go away, the strong posture, wheat skin and tight muscles are definitely the type that makes girls scream


    Of course, girls may scream out of fear.


    Lin Nan''s body, large and small scar traces, in the soft light, some terror.


    There are bullet marks and cold weapons.


    After taking a bath, Lin Nan wiped his inch with a towel and picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that he didn''t answer the phone, he called back, "chief, what happened so late?"


    Lang Xiaolin first asked about the exchange group, and then said in a dignified voice: "I just came back from a meeting. It is intended that Xi Hongwen should come to our army and be the head of the fourth special group."


    The internal structure of group a army is very complicated. It is not as well known as the open regiment brigade. Many organizations are not known by outsiders And here, is also the most mysterious existence inside and outside.


    Naturally, there are so many special organizations that the outside world will be shocked.


    Lin chuckled to the south corner of his mouth, threw away the towel and said coldly, "why, is this the hand that wants to be inserted into me?"


    Lang Xiaolin silence, heart know Lin South unhappy, or now such a period, "I fight for, the last refutation."


    "So now you''re preparing me for the vaccination?" Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south. "I''m afraid that old ma is about to change his job. I''m not interested in his position. Is Xi''s family going to be a springboard from here?"


    "South!" Lang Xiaolin frowned with a cold voice, "can you also say this?" He sighed, "your uncle seems to have approved it."


    Lin snorted, "OK, I know..." Words down, he did not give langxiaolin a chance to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan took a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and thought about the real purpose of Xi Hongwen in this period.


    After all


    There are a lot of regiments in group a army, but Xi Hongwen comes here and has a lot of connections with him.


    Lin Nan''s dormitory is full of treacherous atmosphere. At the moment, ye Ziyu''s dormitory with red and swollen eyes is full of ambiguous "tension"!"Come on, how did you get to know that soldier brother? Asked Wang Xiaoqin.


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''m sorry that I didn''t go romantic with someone in my family today. I''m waiting for you to come back..." Song Lanlan hummed.


    Zhou Mo ran smiles. Although he doesn''t speak, he is obviously waiting for ye Ziyu to confess.


    "If I said, I bumped into his car, I would have known him if I touched porcelain..." Ye Ziyu looked innocent. "Do you believe it?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "But it''s true!" Ye Ziyu talked about the two car crashes and ignored the others.


    "Ye Ziyu, you are a cunning whore." Song Lanlan immediately put out his hand and pinched Ye Ziyu''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "how could you use that message to attract brother Bing''s attention..."


    "I didn''t even know who the owner was Ah Spare your life


    "Spare me?" Song Lanlan looked envious and envious and said, "if you want to spare your life, you can ask brother Bing to invite the people in our dormitory to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said with a serious, principled face, "then you''d better strangle me!"


    As ye Ziyu''s words fell, suddenly, several girls in the dormitory got together. When they got to bed, it was time to turn off the lights.


    Ye Ziyu can''t sleep in bed. Without the playfulness of the other three people in the dormitory, she has some confusion in her mind now that everyone breathes evenly after they fall asleep.


    Tang Luoyan and Lin kept changing in their minds, as if two hands were going to tear her apart.


    She didn''t put down Tang Luoyan completely, but his touch made her sick and nauseous.


    Mingming and Lin Nan are very strange, but they don''t resent his kiss at all There will be a little expectation.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. Tang Luoyan was upset because of his affair with ye Peiyao. But he had a little expectation of Lin Nan. What is the ghost?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Leaf?" Suddenly, there was a soft voice.


    Ye Ziyu looked aside and said, "hmm? Why haven''t you slept yet


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Zhou Mo ran chuckled and then said, "I came back at that time. I heard that Tang Luoyan took you to..."


    Where to take, Zhou Mo ran did not continue to say.


    Ye Ziyu was silent and did not know how to answer.


    At that time, when people asked why they were crying, she just said casually that she was moved to hear the exchange students talk about some things.


    Yes, she lied.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to worry about it. On the other hand, Tang Luoyan''s affair really made her feel sick.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Mo ran asked anxiously.


    "Mo ran, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu said softly, "I just don''t want you to worry."


    Zhou Mo ran laughed, "are you stupid? What is there to apologize for? It''s me, and I don''t want to mention him After a pause, she asked again, "but what''s the matter with you and Lin Nan Nan? At that time, he didn''t talk like you just met each other and gave you a nickname With that, her smile deepened a little.


    Thinking of Lin kissing her to the South and the scene of two people clinging to their bodies in such an environment tonight, ye Ziyu blushed and subconsciously said, "the problem is that he and I are not even friends. I wonder why he called me little fish!"


    "I guess it''s a love affair that you''ve bumped into. I may like you." Zhou Mo ran joked, "if you really like you, you can consider Feel, although not Tang Luoyan gentle, but also good


    "Do you think too far..." Ye Ziyu couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Oh, forget it. Go to sleep."


    "Well, good!" Zhou Mo ran said good night with a smile.


    They stopped talking and closed their eyes.


    Just as they closed their eyes, one of them slowly opened his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, the sun is very good, as if finally had the breath of spring.


    Because of the arrival of the exchange group, the whole department of foreign languages is the most lively. For some small activities, the foreign language department will have people from different grades to participate in.


    In the afternoon, there was a large-scale exchange meeting. Tang Luoyan was sent by the Ministry of foreign affairs. The Department of foreign languages temporarily selected 500 people to participate in the exchange meeting, including Ye Ziyu.


    "Ziyu, you should prepare for this topic. In the afternoon, you and the people from the fifth detachment..." Mr. Meng pushed the glasses on her face and said in a voice of dignity.


    "Good." Ye Ziyu answered, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Mr. Meng.


    After last night, it was really difficult for her to treat this teacher as a normal and serious one.


    Mr. Meng felt Ye Ziyu''s gaze, and her eyes came to her side. She was scared to drop her eyes. She asked, "what else do you not understand?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu shook his head in a hurry. His heart beat violently. He was afraid that he would know the secret of Mr. Meng and the headmaster?


    "Well." Mr. Meng answered, and then went to tell others.


    Just as ye Ziyu breathed a sigh, Tang Luoyan came over


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Director Tang," Ye Ziyu interrupted Tang Luoyan''s words with a look of indifference. "I''m going to prepare for the topic. I won''t disturb you." Words fall, also do not give him a chance to speak, she has already turned around.


    At the moment, they are still in the auditorium, and all the participants are busy with their own affairs. Although no one may pay attention to them, Tang Luoyan naturally does not dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Ziyu, let''s talk in the evening." Tang Luoyan opened his mouth and stopped her step with the voice that ye Ziyu could hear. "Yesterday, I lost my mind and I apologized. I think we should have a good talk. Maybe I really want to face up to our relationship in the future. "


    Ye Ziyu knew that he should go and should not listen to him.


    But sometimes people are very mean, clearly know how to do, also know how to do, but involuntarily.


    Ha ha, funny first love!


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s inner looseness, Tang Luoyan then said: "still in the milk tea shop you like, I''m waiting for you..." He paused. "Until you come."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak. He lowered his lower lip and did not look back at the man behind him. He took a deep breath and walked away.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s back, Tang Luoyan made a self mockery of himself and showed a trace of firmness.


    Last night when he went back, he took a bath and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt strange before


    It''s not supposed to be him!


    He can''t be with Peiyao when he is with Ziyu, and he shouldn''t leave Ziyu and Peiyao together. What''s his opinion about Ziyu when he is with Peiyao!


    Tang Luoyan sighed and looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. Inexplicably, he seemed to have something in his heart?


    Suddenly


    Tang Luoyan felt a look that looked like nothing. He frowned slightly and looked at the past. He looked at Shanglin''s face in the south.The eyebrow center is a little tight again, Tang Luoyan nods slightly toward the south of the forest.


    The relationship between the Tang family and the Lin family is good. However, they don''t have much intersection. Recently, they always listen to their sister mention this person.


    "Captain, chief Lin on the phone." Li Hao came over with his mobile phone.


    Lin took back his sight to the south, glanced at the caller, and went to one side to pick up, "uncle."


    "Did Lao Lang tell you?" Lin Bojin asked.


    Lin Nan was silent and said


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin Bojin took the tea can and twisted the tea into the cup.


    "I have to obey orders, don''t I? You said, that''s the duty of a soldier. " Lin Nan''s voice was casual, and anyone could hear it. His dissatisfaction.


    Lin Bojin sighed, "to the south, don''t prick it, understand?"


    Lin Nan did not speak.


    Xi Hongwen can come to the a group army, but he doesn''t want to let his hand reach out to the special brigade. Everyone who knows him knows this idea.


    If he doesn''t think about it, he can always find a way to make Xi Hongwen''s hand out of his place


    "Give me a reason why I don''t care." Lin''s voice to the south is always faint.


    Although he revered this uncle, it did not mean that he would compromise on matters affecting his interests and principles.


    Lin Bojin did not speak immediately. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "he took over the affair of Ye Xuan."


    Lin Nan immediately changed his face, but it was only for a moment that he recovered his calm.


    He sneered coldly, that kind of smile, full of irony.


    When Lin Bojin heard this, he sighed in secret. Just as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Nan, "uncle, Yu Gong Yu is private. That''s it But what I want to say is that Lin Nan doesn''t want to be played like this! "


    Well, he just hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    "Li Hao!" Lin hung up the phone to the South and called out.


    Li Hao ran over in a hurry, "Captain?"


    "I''ll go out and breathe," Lin Nan said coldly. "You''ll go to the canteen with the exchange group later."


    "Yes


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more and stepped out of the auditorium.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s firm back, sighed quietly and whispered, "I don''t know whether it''s a business or a private matter?"


    Lin went south out of the auditorium, looked for a little secluded place, took out a cigarette to light it, and took a puff of impatience.


    Uncle, this phone call, for public, but also for private.


    Ye Xuan''s business has always been a heart disease on the top. No matter whether it''s true or not, now this person


    Thinking of this, Lin closed his eyes to the south, and his face was obviously agitated.


    When he opened it again, he took a puff of smoke and puffed out a puff in his nose. Then he put out the smoke and turned his head slightly, looking at the garbage can not far away Finger a flick, cigarette butts impartial into the garbage can.


    With his restless breath in his body, Lin walked slowly to the south


    I don''t know if it''s really predestined or what, but he ran into Ye Ziyu again.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect to meet Lin Nan, who should be under the protection of his entourage. He was stunned at first. Then he thought of what happened last night and the kiss he couldn''t think of at night. As soon as he was out of his head, he didn''t say anything and turned around and ran away!


    What are you, ye Ziyu? What the hell? " Lin was discontented to the south.


    Although he doesn''t have the third elder brother''s handsome, does not have the Dragon elder brother''s not angry but the prestige momentum At least it''s also a grass in the army. What''s the attitude of this woman?


    "Because you are more terrible than ghosts." Ye Ziyu said with more brain pumping.


    Finish saying, she oneself a Leng, also forgot to run, secretly grinning abdominal Fei under own fool, immediately looked back to come, a face of Yin measurement of Lin Nan, heart way a: finished!


    "I''m more terrible than ghosts Well? " Lin Nan bullies Ye Ziyu, and his whole body is full of ruffian Qi and danger belonging to soldiers alone.


    It''s a feeling of being infected with evil, though it''s clearly right.


    "Ha ha," Ye Ziyu immediately changed his smile and said, "no, no, no, I think it''s in broad daylight. If I destroy your brilliant image of a soldier, it will be terrible!"


    "Oh, that is, you can destroy my image at night..." Lin chewed this sentence to the south, and his smile was full of ambiguity. Even the sight of Ye Ziyu was meaningful.


    Ye Ziyu felt that he must have thought too much. This time, he must not think too much about Lin Nan.


    But At this moment, this man is not a soldier. He is just a man.


    Because Lin Nan was much higher than ye Ziyu, he leaned over slightly and immediately put a lot of pressure on her.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed in secret, slightly opened his distance, pulled some ugly smile from the corner of his mouth, "ha ha" voice, trying not to think about last night''s saying: "you, you think too much I am determined not to damage your image, any time. "


    "Think too much?" Lin frowned to the south, "but last night in that forest..."


    If he wants to stop talking, ye Ziyu just wants to have a thunder to knock her unconscious.


    "That''s enough for you, Lin!" Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nan angrily, blushing and gnashing his teeth. It was as if he was going to eat him alive.


    Looking at her like this, Lin Nan began to laugh, raised his hand and bounced it on her forehead. Ye Ziyu''s "ah" was so painful that her tears almost fell down.


    "Silly!" Lin Nan looked at her angrily covering her forehead and said with a smile, "I mean when you cry, where did you think of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "pro, that''s because I have no image, not you!"


    The implication is that you Lin Nan has no image. It is definitely when they are eavesdropping.


    "Well, I''m smart this time." Lin praised to the south that he had not been fooled


    Ye Ziyu immediately shook his body, "that''s..."


    Looking at the sadness that ye Ziyu had just caught in his eyes, he was replaced by a smile. Lin picked up the south corner of his mouth and said, "is there anything in the evening?"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu asked casually because he was happy.


    "Well, if it''s OK, just ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu grinned at the corner of his mouth because he bared his teeth. He murmured something and said, "I''m going to get something to communicate with. I''ll go first."


    Lin nodded to the south. When ye Ziyu was about to cross him, he suddenly thought of something and grabbed her wrist.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why not have a long memory?" "Lin South slightly frown," take a shortcut to be afraid to meet what again? " There was a slight reproach in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly remembered something, and his face was slightly embarrassed. When Lin let go of her wrist to the south, his face became crimson and turned to go to the main road.Lin Nan looked at her figure, as if helpless and funny, gently shook his head, turned to the direction of the auditorium


    However, talent turned around and saw Tang Luoyan standing not far away, looking at their side.


    Because of his special identity, Lin Nan is sensitive to the surrounding environment.


    But he didn''t find out when Tang Luoyan stood there and looked at him.


    Walking forward, Lin Nan listened to Tang Luoyan''s voice still calm and asked, "Nanshao and Ziyu are very familiar?"


    "Zi Yu?" Lin went to the south, as if by accident Tang Luoyan and ye Ziyu were familiar with each other.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Lin lowered his eyes to the South and grinned. At the same time, he seemed to react, "Oh, yes You are with Peiyao. Ziyu is your sister-in-law. "


    In a word, choking is not worth your life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Luoyan was suddenly stabbed in the heart by Lin''s carelessness. He felt uncomfortable, "yes, Ziyu is Peiyao''s sister." After a slight pause, he asked casually, without too much emotional disclosure, "as far as I know Nanshao should not have an intersection with Ziyu? "


    "They are all in the same circle, and have seen them more or less." Lin Nan''s answer has no information at all, he is waiting for Tang Luoyan to say.


    "Because Ye Xuan Tang Luoyan asked.


    Lin smiles to the South and looks at Tang Luoyan. He doesn''t have much emotion on the surface, but he''s cold in the deep. "So you care about me and her Is it because of Peiyao or because of Tang Lu? "


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Lin Nan would mention Tang Lu, "Nanshao, the identity of your family, Ziyu will be very hard, so If Nan Shao is only interested for a moment, it''s better to let go of Ye Xuan''s face. "


    "What can I do?" Lin Nan seemed to be troubled, "I seem to be It can''t be put down any more! "


    Tang Luoyan immediately changed his face and looked sharply at Lin Nan, trying to see whether he was true or not?


    "What does Nan Shao mean by this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Lin said with a smile, "I''m interested in Ye Ziyu, and she''s quite like me..." After a pause, he ignored Tang Luoyan''s changed face and continued, "and I''m a thorn in the head, not just in the army!"


    Tang Luoyan clenched his hand slightly, but he had an impulse to tell Lin Nan that ye Ziyu liked him!


    "The woman I want is beyond the control of my family..." Lin Nan didn''t seem to see Tang Luoyan''s eyes overflow, but slowly said, "just like, what kind of road I choose, the family can''t control, can''t The same


    Words down, Lin south to take back and Tang Luoyan confrontation eyes, raised step, and he passed.


    Eating my sister, thinking about my sister


    Oh!


    Lin sneered to the south, and his eyes were completely disdained.


    His friends, from the Dragon boss to the second brother Li Yunze, to the third brother Gu Beichen Even if the feelings sometimes can not see clearly, but who is not like who, will never and other women nonsense?


    Which position of these people did they not shake three earthquakes in China or even in the world?


    Don''t you have the ability to play with women, or make women rush to them?


    However, everyone is in awe of love and doesn''t play, just because he wants to give his heart to the one who wants to


    He just said that to Tang Luoyan on purpose. If he didn''t want a girl, there would be no excellent man.


    Every girl should have a man who belongs to her, not because the man she loves doesn''t love her and is constantly hurt.


    Thinking of this, Lin South slightly stopped the next step, in the heart has a share of indescribable mood in the tumbling.


    In the end


    Some words, want and do, different!


    Lin Nannan thought about this and drew a self mockery of sadness under his eyes.


    Such self mockery, for a long time can not be dispersed, it seems to slowly take root in his heart, and then the muscles tear his nerves, always remind him There are some things that sacrifice the sadness of the ego for the sake of the big self.


    I spent the afternoon in the exchange meeting.


    Lin Nan Nan and others are absolutely standing in front of the public, and they do not give the military image a little dust.


    "Captain," Li Hao stood behind Lin Nan. They were not worthy of the post. "Director Tang is young, no wonder he can be a director. I feel dizzy when I talk about it."


    "Why, can you understand it?" Lin smiles across the south corner of his mouth, and his eyes fall on Tang Luoyan, who is speaking.


    Li Hao grinned and showed his big white teeth. "He has been talking for more than half an hour, just like every time you train us. I guess those people at the bottom are dizzy after listening to them for ten or twenty minutes."


    Lin glanced southward at Li Hao, knowing that the boy was "accusing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees" in his heart. He was too lazy to ignore him, but his sight was slightly deviated and fell on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu is a little nervous at the moment. She will speak later.


    Looking at Tang Luoyan, she felt a little mixed.


    It is ridiculous to say that she has the ability now in her major. In addition to her own efforts, it is Tang Luoyan''s credit


    With this in mind, ye Ziyu looked at Tang Luoyan with a little sadness that he did not know.


    No matter what Tang Luoyan thinks of her, she does have feelings for him.


    Although there was not too close between the two, but, as a dependent on her, Tang Luoyan''s appearance filled her loneliness a lot.


    she once thought that it would be a lifetime, suddenly found that everything is a bubble, broken when it turned out to be... It''s hard to scratch your heart and lungs.


    Lin followed Ye Ziyu''s gaze to the South and fell on Tang Luoyan, who was speaking.


    At the right time, Tang Luoyan''s voice was slightly stagnant, and his sight was just in line with Ye Ziyu. I don''t know if it''s really necessary to pause, or because she looks at him, for a moment, he is lost.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and his anger overflowed.


    Ye Ziyu, that''s what you want to do.


    Dark cold hum next, Lin Nan and Li Hao''s eyes motioned, nothing said, turned out of the auditorium.


    "Next, I''d like to invite Ye Ziyu, a Junior..." Just as Lin was about to step out of the auditorium, Mr. Meng''s voice came, "Ye was taught by director Tang himself..."


    Lin suddenly stopped his steps to the south. At the right time, he also heard the hissing voice of many people in the auditorium, expressing surprise.


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly, and ye Ziyu also clenched his hand. Looking at Mr. Meng, he said, "I have no fart relationship with Tang Luoyan. If your information lags behind, you will fall in love with the headmaster. Why do you make fun of me in public and add light to your face?!


    Tang Luoyan was not as angry as ye Ziyu, but he was a little happy.


    And this kind of happiness is only because he and ye Ziyu can still have a little connectionThere are people in the school who know that ye Ziyu has a good relationship with Tang Luoyan, and others don''t know But, except for the people in her dormitory, they didn''t know that the two people were lovers before.


    "We have seen Director Tang''s ability. Now let''s welcome Ye." Meng said with a smile.


    At the right time, ehad took the lead in clapping and looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, looked at Tang Luoyan, and then at ahard. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who pulled the microphone in front of him Inexplicably, he felt that "all the people in the world are robbing Laozi of women".


    However, ye Ziyu is not his woman yet!


    Lin Nan has been standing at the door looking at Ye Ziyu. Even though the girl is far away, he still feels that she is angry when teacher Meng mentions her relationship with Tang Luoyan.


    Well, I still have a heart!


    Lin Nan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, so he did not go out. He stood there watching Ye Ziyu talking about what he had prepared. Gradually, his eyes deepened


    "South and south, will you always love me?"


    "Yes


    "But what if I don''t love you?" Su Xiaoxiao "hee hee" a smile, not like a joke, "after all, we grew up together, too familiar."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make you more familiar with it. You will not be used to the whole world after you leave me..." Still brimming with youth, the forest to the south, laughing as gorgeous as the sun.


    Su Xiaoxiao "cluck cluck" of smile, "OK, now love is not love, until your heart is settled, that is love!"


    "Su Xiaoxiao, then we wait, you will know that my love for you, in the end is the impulse of puberty, or real love." Lin gnawed his teeth to the south.


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly closed a smile, eyes such as water pure Che, "Lin Nan, has been together that is a habit, one day, I left Or leave for a long time, will eventually be replaced by a girl! It''s sad to be replaced, so I don''t want to be loved by you... "


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s eyes gradually become far-reaching. Su Xiaoxiao''s words are echoing in his mind, and suddenly he overflows with a chill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Lin looks back coldly to the South and turns around, leaving Ye Ziyu''s confident voice behind


    He needs to keep calm, some things, although "true", can not be regarded as true!


    Standing outside the auditorium, I let the afternoon sunshine cover me Until, the forehead overflows a thin layer of sweat.


    Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to the sight of the past, for such a sight, he has been used to it, and has learned to ignore it.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Lin took it out to the south. Seeing that the number was hidden, he frowned slightly and picked it up


    He did not speak, and neither did the other. Both were waiting for the other to speak first.


    Obviously, neither of them had the intention.


    After about a minute, the opposite person opened his mouth: "south, I''m back..."


    Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes to the South and said, "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy," the voice of the opposite person was a bit hoarse. "This time, maybe it''s my last time. I want to come back to see the city, see my parents, and I want to see..." He didn''t go on, as if holding on to something?!


    Lin''s eyes fall in front of him, but his ears listen to whether there is anyone in the range of his voice. "I can''t intervene in your affairs. Xi Hongwen has already let him take over."


    "Oh." The man sneered coldly, "guess it."


    Lin frowned slightly to the south, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t want to be involved with you, Xuanye..." Ye Xuan astringent but a smile, "although I know, your forest south also is not afraid to be implicated by me."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his sight became deeper and deeper.


    "I can only do the next thing by myself, and I know the final result." Ye Xuan said, with a trace of indescribable complexity in his voice. After a long time, he began to speak slowly, "to the south, my parents are just small businessmen. I don''t worry about Pei Yao has a relationship with that boy of Tang family now... "


    He stopped for a moment, as if holding back some emotion. After biting his teeth, he said, "I''m just worried about Ziyu now."


    "You don''t care about your sister at all," Lin sniffed to the south. "It''s not pro. You care about it."


    Ye Xuan didn''t seem to care about Lin Nan''s sarcasm. He just said slowly, "Lin Nan is still a brother. He still remembers the feeling that we fought side by side before..." He gritted his teeth. "Remember what you promised me and help me take care of Ziyu."


    "Oh," Lin said, "what if I can''t take good care of it?"


    Ye Xuan was silent at first, then said coldly, "then I will beat..."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Ye Xuan''s words have not finished, the phone is suddenly hung up you.


    Lin Nan Wei invisible light frown under the eyebrow heart, know ye Xuan there must be something wrong.


    Hand, slightly clench next.


    Lin has a faint anger in his eyes Ye Xuan himself did not know, he is now back to the city, is the dangerous thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye''s business.


    Ye Peiyao walked to the general manager''s office in stiletto shoes


    "Miss Ye." The secretary just came out of the office and said hello with a smile.


    Ye Peiyao nodded slightly, knocked at the door and walked in.


    "Dad


    Ye Quande raised his eyes, and ye Peiyao continued to hang her eyes and sign the document, "how did you come here now?"


    "Come and have a look." Ye Peiyao sat down on the opposite side. "Just went to mom''s side, didn''t you see anyone?"


    Ye Quande put down his signature pen and took a drink from the water cup. "Your mother went to the government to check the verification form," he paused, "do you come to your mother for something?"


    Ye Peiyao nodded with a smile. Seeing her father waiting for her to say something, she said with a smile: "Luo Yan and I planned to do the wedding at the end of spring and the beginning of summer..."


    Ye Quande a listen, slightly frown under, "can too rush?"


    "Dad," ye Peiyao was slightly dissatisfied, "I''ve been with Luo Yan for several months, and we feel very suitable for each other, so we want to make a decision."


    Ye Quande is silent, as if thinking about what?


    After a long time, he said anxiously: "although Ziyu proposed to break up with Luo Yan, you were together However, just a few months ago, you and Luoyan are going to get married, and in the end


    "Is Dad worried about Ziyu''s unhappiness?" Ye Peiyao immediately lost her face and said, "Dad, sometimes I really doubt that Ziyu is your daughter and I am the adopted one!"


    "What nonsense?" Ye Quande was also cold faced. "It was because Ziyu was adopted that I wanted to be nice to her..." Speaking of this, he sighed, "but Ziyu knows that he is not his own, and everything is very independent. Now that she is a junior, she works part-time jobs everywhere. It feels like we can''t support her anymore."Ye Peiyao murmured coldly and forbeared. She continued to ask, "Dad, my wedding with Luoyan..."


    Ye Quande looked at his daughter. Although he had some thoughts in his mind, he was still depressed. "You and Luo Yan can see for yourself. If you think the time is OK, you can discuss it with your mother."


    "Good!" Seeing ye Quande''s agreement, ye Peiyao rises with a smile.


    "But..."


    Ye Peiyao suddenly frowned, and listened to ye Quande''s light sigh and said, "Ziyu is attached to others, and his heart will be sensitive. Don''t be radical about you and Luo Yan. Do you know?"


    Ye Peiyao snorted, but with a smile on her face, she said, "Dad, I know that." After a pause, "Ziyu is small, I will let it go..."


    Ye Quande nodded, a look of relief.


    "Dad, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Ye Peiyao turns away with a smile, but as she closes the office door, the smile on her face gradually subsides and is replaced by a stoic anger.


    An adopter, why should she let everything go from childhood to adulthood?!


    Sitting in the car, ye Peiyao sneered coldly and took the time to look at the time. Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, she called Tang Luoyan immediately.


    "Well?" Tang Luoyan''s voice came from the noise.


    "Is the meeting over?"


    "Well." Tang Luoyan answered, "it''s just over."


    Ye Peiyao asked with a smile, "shall I go to pick you up?"


    "No," Tang Luoyan''s voice is a little urgent, Xu is aware of himself and hastily explains, "I''ll have a meal with the school''s people later."


    "All right." Ye Peiyao tolerated a moment of discomfort in her heart and asked thoughtfully, "when the dinner breaks up, I''ll pick you up. You have to drink at night. It''s hard to drive."


    "No, Xiao Feng is here."


    Xiao Feng is Tang Luoyan''s assistant. He doesn''t eat with school people at night. Naturally, he can''t let ye Peiyao come to pick him up.


    "All right." Ye Peiyao did not seem to care, "by the way, I told my father about my wedding with you, and my father agreed."


    Tang Luoyan a listen, slightly silent, "this we meet to say."


    "Good." Ye Peiyao answered with a smile and then hung up after two more sentences.


    Only, the phone just hang up, her face originally smile, gradually convergence up.


    After thinking about it, ye Peiyao''s eyes flashed across the gloom and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Yeziyu just put the materials back to the dormitory, changed clothes and prepared to go out, and received a call from yepeiyao.


    I want to hang it up directly. Unfortunately, she still picked up.


    "Come back on weekends?" Yepeiyao''s voice was said by a faint, high-powered man.


    "I''m not free." Yeziyu''s voice is not cold and hot. After all, he looks at his father''s face. Some things have to pass on his face. "I will say it there."


    Yepeiyao sneered at it in secret, "Ziyu, no matter what, you are still Ye family..." "When ye family has something, you will be there."


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Yepeiyao picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "come back on weekends, you don''t know?" A little bit, she waited for ye Ziyu to open up, and continued, "of course, if you think you are no longer the Ye family, then I don''t care."


    Ye Ziyu secretly scolded ye Peiyao several times. She knew that she could not refuse.


    At Ye''s home, mom is not good or bad for her, but Dad and brother are really very good for her.


    Although my brother has gone abroad to study now, dad is busy with the company But no doubt, two men of Ye family are good to her, she can not ignore.


    "OK." Ye Ziyu responded to the sound.


    "I saw you that weekend." Yepeiyao said with a smile and hung up.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the "toot beep" from inside, and immediately make complaints about his teeth: "ye pyao, I will see you laugh, laugh and die."


    "Leaves, what do you mumble at the door?" Songlanlan is wearing sports clothes, and a face of sweat came.


    "It''s OK," Ye Ziyu smiled at her. "Just played with someone in your family Yes, it''s also positive.


    "Yes, he''s been Ko again!" Songlanlan picks eyebrows, a face of pride.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "you tell me about you. Every time he let you, you can be serious, shy or not ashamed?"


    "It''s a daily day with a man''s favor..." Songlanlan hook the chin of Qiye Ziyu, and smile with a small and arrogant face and say, "little leaf, I can not turn back to your that he, make you more than I am also sentimental!"


    Ye Ziyu crossed the loss in her heart, but he just stopped in a moment. "Wait until the person who has the flirt that I love will come up again?"


    "I went to the bath and changed my clothes in advance Well, why are you going? " Songlanlan suddenly reacted.


    "I had an appointment with people to eat."


    "The cat?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu didn''t realize that.


    Song Lan Lan laughed, "Lin Nan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu said, "don''t joke about me or what else would people think I was doing?" She urged songlanlan to go in and take a bath and change clothes. She went downstairs to the tea shop outside the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain..." Li Hao suddenly dawdled to Lin to the south, chin slightly picked down, "that is not ye Ziyu


    Lin was arranging the evening duty with the team members. Listening to Li Hao''s voice, he looked at him, and saw Ye Ziyu walking in the direction of the school gate in the past year


    A little frown down, Lin South immediately back to the line of sight, indifferent to continue to command.


    Li Hao thought the captain would have a little bit of expression, see completely no waves, some boring touch nose, back to the side.


    In time, ayin dawdled around, "did you just say to the captain that woman?" He looked at Ye Ziyu and motioned.


    "You know?" Li Hao was a little surprised.


    Ah Yin said Lin took Ye Ziyu to see ehad in the South last night. Li Hao immediately sang


    But, a second thought, the captain in the heart of a nameless tombstone, can not be so soon to empathize love?!


    The noisy voice of a Yin in his ear is still in his ear. Li Hao suddenly returns to his mind and says, "why don''t you ask if you are so curious about the private life of the captain?" "Learn to learn Amao, you twins, did not see him eight diagrams!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Yin Leng, in Li Hao to go aside, mouth spit out a word, "rely!"


    "Director Tang!"


    Lin was commanding to the south. After he crossed, he saw Tang Luoyan coming out of the building, and then he cried out.


    Tang Luoyan slightly invisible light frown down the sword eyebrow, because of the morning intersection, instinctively, he does not want to and Lin to say to the south what?!


    Colin has called South, and as a staff in the system serving exchange students, he is not good at directly


    "The rest of the matter, ahio is in charge, let''s go!" Lin South voice calm, the line of sight across the 1898, see his body is right, no more said to the Tang Luoyan side.


    "What is the matter in the south?" Tang Luoyan looked at Lin to ask a little south.


    "There is no arrangement for the school tonight," Lin said, calm and smiling with a slight smile in her mouth. "Wait for a meal?" "It''s just the big brother coming.""Minister Lin Qin?" Tang Luoyan was puzzled.


    Lin smiles to the south. "Big brother has been away from the Foreign Ministry for many years. If you call him, general manager Lin will be better."


    Tang Luoyan laughed and said, "it''s just a title. Besides, people in the Ministry of foreign affairs are still used to calling him minister." After a pause, "it''s a pity. I have an appointment tonight..." He seemed to have some regrets. "When I went to the Ministry of foreign affairs, Minister Lin had already left, or else I could learn something."


    "That''s a pity..." Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth was a little deeper, "then don''t disturb Director Tang."


    "Tell minister Lin to get together when you have a chance."


    "Good!" Looking at the south of Luo Yan, he nodded his head and left the corner of his mouth.


    Elder brother didn''t come. He just said that, just to test Tang Luoyan.


    Sure enough


    "Captain, late..."


    "I still have something else to do. You should cooperate with asho to watch things here." Lin Nan interrupted Li Hao.


    Li Hao was stunned and immediately answered, "yes!"


    Lin turned south and looked at Tang Luoyan, then went to the temporary dormitory arranged by the school, changed casual clothes and left the school.


    ¡­¡­


    Milk tea shop.


    The setting sun projected in from the glass window and fell on Ye Ziyu, which was slightly plated with 10% halo.


    She wore her hair, and her bangs drooped slightly under her head, covering her eyes slightly.


    What is Ye Ziyu looking at on the graffiti book in the store, suddenly his sight falls on a certain place and laughs at himself


    I saw above: ye Luoyan, this heart is like a rock!


    "Childish, ridiculous!" Ye Ziyu looked at the words he had written. He laughed at himself. He took the pen and wrote out the sentence. Then he wrote down a line of words at the bottom


    At the right time, Tang Luoyan came in and saw Ye Ziyu writing something on the graffiti book. He did not speak. He quietly walked over and his eyes fell on it Just for a moment, when he saw her writing, his face was a little ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Ziyu wrote: the last time I shed tears for him, just because I want to be a stranger from now on!


    Tang Luoyan''s heart, suddenly colic, that kind of unclear suffocation feeling, once again swept the nerve, let him take measures to prevent.


    Feeling that there was someone around, and even something was in the air, ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked sideways Raise the line of sight, to Tang Luoyan that complex to let her see clearly.


    Subconsciously, ye Ziyu could not think about it. He closed the book.


    "When did you come?" Ye Ziyu asked in a voice.


    Tang Luoyan sat down opposite Ye Ziyu, glanced at her book on the shelf aside, as if she had not seen anything. She said, "when I just came in, I ordered milk tea, chicken wings and French fries for you."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered softly, then asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Two people are in a small elegant room, although not completely isolated from the outside, there is still a private space on the visual line.


    "Zi Yu..." Tang Luoyan stopped after shouting, then asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin south?"


    Ye Ziyu slightly frowned, "you asked me to come, is that what I asked?"


    "No, just by the way." Tang Luoyan was silent.


    At the right time, the waiter brought milk tea and other things in. Tang Luoyan only ordered a cup of coffee for himself, as always.


    Ye Ziyu felt that she was really ignorant in the past. Thinking of Tang Luoyan''s pet of her, she liked to come here. Although she loved him and only had a cup of coffee with him, she felt that she was her boyfriend, and there was nothing wrong with her occasionally.


    Now want to come, Tang Luoyan should accompany her every time when you are tired of it?


    However, now, he is tired of her, and she is happy It doesn''t make sense for three people. She''s the only one.


    Ye Ziyu thought, eating is also happy.


    The stuff in this milk tea shop is a little expensive. Although it is near the school, there are not as many people as you think


    It has not been closed down, because his family''s food is really delicious, many people save a period of time, will come over to satisfy their hunger.


    Of course, with Tang Luoyan, a small director of the Ministry of foreign affairs, ye Ziyu often came over when he was in contact with him.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s insincere manner of eating, Tang Luoyan suddenly thought that when they were "in contact", she would often boast while eating, and occasionally would insist on him to eat one. Although he did not like to eat these small things, he could not resist and would eat two.


    But now


    Ye Ziyu is still happy to eat, but he will never have to eat with her!


    "Ziyu!" Tang Luoyan sighed and called.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu took a sip of milk tea, put French fries into his mouth, and looked up at the man opposite.


    Tang Luoyan''s arm slightly propped up on the table, his hands were empty, and he watched Ye Ziyu''s vision become more and more complicated. "I know that I hurt you a lot..."


    Ye Ziyu scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth, drooped his eyes, and took French fries and dipped them in tomato sauce.


    She is a little fierce, the whole French fries stained with orange red, as if not willing to, and twist again.


    "But there are some things I can''t do!" Tang Luoyan said with a self mocking smile, "under the pressure of my grandfather, maybe I can fall in love with you for a period of time, but in the end..."


    "You don''t have to say in front of me that the person you love is ye Peiyao." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes coldly. He wanted to throw the potato chips full of tomato sauce in his hand directly on Tang Luoyan''s face. "Tang Luoyan, don''t say it. You seem to be forced to have no choice but to From the beginning to the end, you are not innocent; I am. "


    "I know..."


    "No, you don''t know!" Ye Ziyu threw down the French fries in his hand and said coldly, "I really don''t have any impression of my parents There is a memory to start, I was in Xiaohua mother there, until my father adopted me, I probably heard about my parents, but it happened, fragmentary, I did not have any waves


    Tang Luoyan frowned slightly. He was afraid that he knew more about ye Ziyu''s parents than she did.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that," Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly soured. "I''m a parent''s daughter who doesn''t have too much emotion. You and Dad, however, because my parents treat me..." She pauses and finds the adjective, "OK!"


    Tang Luoyan frowned suddenly and listened to Ye Ziyu continue: "my father is good to me, I know, so I don''t say anything about the things that Daye Peiyao secretly did to me from childhood If I can''t, I can hide. It''s my father''s kindness. "


    "But what about you?" Ye Ziyu sneered, "you are good to me because you are filial to your grandfather. You have fulfilled your filial piety, but you hurt my feelings For what? Why do you and ye Peiyao hurt me because my father and grandfather Tang care about me


    "Ziyu, it''s not like this..."


    "What is that?" Ye Ziyu sneered, "Tang Luoyan, I don''t want to come today, but if you don''t come, you will still find a chance to say something Why? " "Frankly, you just want to feel comfortable and not feel guilty, so you want to have this conversation."Tears, inadvertently rolling down.


    Ye Ziyu wiped it hard. I don''t know if his tears are sad or Tang Luoyan is ridiculous.


    Or, just as I wrote in the graffiti book, I cried for this man for the last time. From then on, they were strangers. Apart from the relationship on the surface, they had nothing to do with it.


    "Ziyu, do you really think that I come here today to make you forgive me, so that I can feel comfortable?" Tang Luoyan''s voice is a little hoarse, and his face is also self mocking, "I really want to say something, but not to put off the responsibility."


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but looked at Tang Luoyan.


    Tang Luoyan sneered at himself. Looking at the tears on Ye Ziyu''s cheek, he felt that his heart was also tight It''s just because, in my mind, I''ve just scratched the words she wrote in her book.


    "I admit all your accusations, no matter the purpose of being with you at the beginning, or secretly with Peiyao later Or, for the sake of my filial piety, I and Peiyao have caused you harm. " Tang Luoyan gritted his teeth and said, "these mistakes have been made. I will not escape However, after all, we are a family, I don''t want to be strangers. What''s more, I don''t want Uncle Ye and you because I''m estranged from Peiyao. He really treats you as a daughter. You should often go back to see him. "


    "He bought milk tea for the last time He looked up at her, no matter how much right or wrong, I hope your happy heart is true


    Ye Ziyu wiped a tear again, but the corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer, "Tang Luoyan, are you so true?" Do you know why I drank the milk tea you bought and ate the things you bought today? That''s because... " There was a sense of awe in her eyes I want to tell you, you are not so good, so good that I can never forget it! "


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand slightly and said coldly, "there will be a man who can buy me milk tea as long as I want to drink it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Tang Luoyan''s face was shocked. In a flash, his face became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that ye Ziyu''s purpose of eating and drinking milk tea was this


    "Tang Luoyan, I hope you remember the purpose of your coming here today I also hope you can treat ye Peiyao well. I don''t want to be told by her that I always miss you and destroy you and her! " Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "After all, I really didn''t do anything to you If you care about me a little, you should understand my temper. It''s not mine. Even if I''m sad, I won''t force it! "


    Tang Luoyan''s face became a little embarrassed. Although the purpose of his coming today is to give himself a final decision, he never thought that ye Ziyu would make such a determination.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to see his purpose. He scoffed and suppressed his sadness and sadness. He said coldly, "you, to me It''s not worth it


    Words down, she suddenly got up, grabbed the backpack, action does not stop to leave, out of the milk tea shop.


    Outside the sunset has not completely disappeared, a little bit of waving in the sky, there is always a kind of unspeakable sense of incompleteness.


    A few words hurt others and hurt ourselves But ye Ziyu did not regret it.


    This is her, isn''t it?


    Lotus is not a kind person She is nothing but contempt for the pity of others!


    Ye Ziyu turned around and walked along the path to the opposite side of the school


    She wants a person to be quiet, or in other words, does not want to meet people she knows and see her vulnerability.


    However, in this world, there is always a person who can see all your troubles!


    "Didi!"


    Behind her came the sound of a trumpet, but ye Ziyu ignored it. Anyway, the sidewalk she was walking on was not occupied.


    "Didi Drop - ''


    "..." Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. After cursing, he turned around and wanted to scold. However, he saw that the man with a ruffian smell behind the windshield was smiling at her!


    Paralysis!


    Ye Ziyu still scolded, but silently!


    Can''t this man not show up every time she''s in a mess?


    Lin Nan stopped the car beside Ye Ziyu and lowered the window, "get in the car!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu asked without being angry.


    Lin raised her eyebrows to the south. "I''ll find you a good place to cry!"


    "Lin Nan Nan, which eye of yours sees me crying?" Ye Ziyu was furious.


    Lin''s eyes sharply across Ye Ziyu''s cheek to the south, "I didn''t see you want to cry, but I saw that you had already cried..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu thinks that she is still a pretty lady girl, but at this moment, she says, "Lin Nan Nan, is there something wrong with your eyes?" I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry! "


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu like this and laughs. He is still wanton.


    Ye Ziyu was depressed. He really wanted to punch Lin Nan''s face.


    "Get in the car, no kidding." Lin Nan stopped smiling and said, "I''m going to order a cake for my sister and buy two sets of clothes to send to her school. Please give me a reference."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan suspiciously and wanted to say, "I''m in a bad mood at the moment. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to find me?"?


    Can think about, their own sad spring hurt autumn, it is better to let themselves have no time to think, finally also on the car.


    Just as she opened the door, Tang Luoyan came out of the milk tea shop and put Ye Ziyu on the scene of Lin Xiangnan car, which was fully captured.


    Ha ha!


    Tang Luoyan suddenly sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you can say that to me because of Lin Nan Nan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to the downtown area, and she didn''t mention her crying on the way. It seemed that it was just a joke.


    "Do you have a sister?" Ye Ziyu was a little curious.


    "Well, my old man is not serious. He is so old and needs another one." Lin Nan also some not serious said, "than I am a full ten years younger, just on a freshman." After a pause, he turned his head to Ye Ziyu and said, "you are about the same age. It''s best to refer to you."


    "Do your father know what you say about him?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if the Father knows, but the mother knows." Thinking of Kang Ning''s temper, Lin Nan immediately laughed, "and then my mother beat me up."


    "You deserve it!" Ye Ziyu suddenly began to smile in a good mood.


    Lin''s South eyes smoothed over her and said slowly, "right, how hard are girls crying? It''s better to smile... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s smile was stiff. He looked at Lin Nan for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and said, "pointing to you, you just lied to me?"


    "Which one?" Lin pretends to be stupid to the south.


    "Just what you said, sister, what else..."


    "I do have a sister who is ten years younger." Lin Nan took another look at her and grinned, "but the thing that my mother beat me is a lie to you..." His eyes fell in front of him, leisurely, confident and smelly, "no one in my family can beat me now."Ye Ziyu did not speak, but looked at Lin Nan, whose face was full of confidence, and lost his mind for a moment.


    Twenty nine to twenty-four, that''s what people with great achievements can do?


    If he is promoted according to the rules and regulations, he should be at most 20.1% and hold up 22.2% at most.


    Such a man, confidence is a part of his body.


    The car stopped in front of a famous cake shop. I heard that every cake here is sold in limited quantity every day, belonging to the blosomamp; TB catering organization of emperor group.


    "South!" A woman in her thirties came up.


    When the shop assistants are familiar with each other, they are not in love with each other.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Lin Nan and listened to him change his previous image. He put his long arm on the woman, raised his eyebrow and said, "sister Wan, if you haven''t seen him for a period of time, the more radiant you are."


    The woman, who was called sister Wan, said with a smile, "you haven''t seen you for a period of time. You''re still not serious."


    "I''ll take the cake for Xia xialai. Are you ready?" Lin said with a smile on her face


    "You said temporarily that you would come here to get it today, and you are still preparing to..." Sister Wan looked at the time. "I''ll make you a cup of coffee first," she said. She looked at her little girl, but she didn''t speak. He raised eyebrows and motioned to the south. "Then I''ll prepare two desserts that will be launched in our store for the little girl. Would you like to sit down for a while?"


    "Would you like to make a cup of your own milk tea?" Lin said in a low voice, "she drinks milk tea."


    Ye Ziyu, who was following him, still heard Lin Nan''s voice. Suddenly, for a moment, he forgot his reaction and looked at Lin Nan


    It is a kind of momentary heartache, but also an instant complex to her repeatedly unclear heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Sister Wan inadvertently looked at Ye Ziyu again. Then she looked at Lin Nan with ambiguous eyes. She saw that he was helpless and didn''t tell the joke. She just nodded with a "I know it" look.


    "You speak, sister. I''m sure I''ll do it myself." Sister Wan finished and motioned two people to wait in the rest area.


    Soon, a shop assistant brought Lin Nan''s coffee with several small cakes for ye Ziyu.


    "Do you often come here to buy cakes for your sister?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    Sister Wan seems to be the manager of this store, and the staff are familiar with it.


    "Not often..." Lin Nan took a sip of coffee and said, "before I graduated from University, I spent the rest of my time in Luocheng with my grandfather and grandmother, except that I was in hocheng when I went to military academy." He looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "my sister has been in the city since she was a child, and we have very little time together After two years of busy work, the army came out at will. "


    "But..." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at the operation room.


    Lin Nan seemed to be annoyed and explained, "blosomamp; TB boss is my sister, so I''m familiar with it."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu nodded and answered. The cake in his mouth seemed more delicious.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. She felt that Lin Nan was familiar with sister Wan because of other things. It seemed that she felt a little relaxed.


    "Special milk tea." Sister Wan quickly brought out a cup of milk tea and put it in front of Ye Ziyu. "You can talk about it first. There are still some things I haven''t finished in my workshop."


    "You are busy!" Lin Nan said with a smile. He shook his head helplessly to the more ambiguous sight of sister Wan.


    Ye Ziyu sniffed the mellow smell of milk tea and drank it. His mouth was sweet and smooth, but he was not bored at all The good drink made her feel like flying.


    She suddenly thought of what she had said to Tang Luoyan in the milk tea shop. Her nose suddenly became sour and she subconsciously looked at Lin Nan


    Who knows he is also looking at her, scared her to take back her sight, drink milk tea to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Well Cough


    Because he drank too fast and took a hard drink, ye Ziyu was scalded tragically.


    Lin said with a smile, "Ye Ziyu, if you are guilty of being a thief, why don''t you live with yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with sorrow and looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    I was still comforting myself by saying that without Tang Luoyan''s milk tea, at least a very good man immediately gave her milk tea Therefore, in this world, no one can live without him.


    But this moved mind has not deepened the mood, it was destroyed by Lin Nan.


    "Who has a guilty conscience?" Ye Ziyu took a meal paper and wiped his mouth. He muttered, "if you don''t look at me, can I see you?"


    "You don''t look at me. How do you know I''m looking at you?" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south. In that way, he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan more and more plaintively. His mouth moved and he could not say anything. He could only drink milk tea and eat cake in silence.


    "Is it still palatable?" Lin asked suddenly to the south.


    "It''s delicious..." Ye Ziyu''s face was satisfied, "especially this cup of milk tea."


    "Well," Lin said with a slightly deeper eye toward the south, "so nothing is irreplaceable."


    Ye Ziyu stopped digging the cake. Looking up at Lin Nan, he turned his head to one side


    Her eyes followed Lin''s view to the south, and landed in the display cabinet, which was lined with several kinds of volcano lava cakes with different flavors, and her heart was suddenly speechless.


    Clearly felt that Lin Nan meant something to her, but strangely, she felt sadness from him.


    This man So he would be sad?


    Is she thinking too much?


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to feel Ye Ziyu''s gaze. He just watched the lava cake gradually lose its spirit.


    At the right time, sister Wan came out with a packed cake and saw Lin staring at the display cabinet.


    She looked at the exhibits in the display cabinet, frowned slightly and sighed deeply.


    Some people, even if it has been a long time, will not disappear Will only be deeper and deeper in my heart.


    "Elder sister, does Nan Shao think of that girl again?" A shop assistant asked softly.


    Sister Wan didn''t answer. She just sighed.


    Earlier, when Lin Nan came to hocheng, he would buy a lava cake from the army.


    He doesn''t eat either, just watch and have a cup of coffee.


    When the coffee is finished and the person is gone, he will not take the cake away Said to invite the people in the shop to eat.


    Later, after a few years, he came less, and he would not buy this cake, but would buy his sister what she liked to eat.


    After leaving the cake shop, the atmosphere in the car was slightly depressed.What does Ye Ziyu want to ask, but he doesn''t know what he needs to ask?


    "Little fish..." Lin suddenly opened his mouth to the south.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, just looked at the front and asked, "how long can one be in another''s heart?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Ziyu looked down, "maybe for a long time, maybe It will eventually be replaced. " She said, a little self mockery.


    Lin Nan suddenly laughed. Ye Ziyu looked up at him in a daze. He put his hand in front of her head and made her cry.


    "Lin Nan Nan, why do you hit me again?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nan but smile not language, just will the car park to a shopping mall parking lot, and then motioned her to get off.


    Knowing that he was going to buy clothes for Lin Nan''s sister, ye Ziyu muttered discontentedly and got out of the car.


    When Lin reached her side, she naturally took her hand and walked forward. Ye Ziyu only felt that the temperature and strength made her whole person stunned, and even Forget to move.


    Lin frowned a little to the south, "let''s go!"


    "You..." Ye Ziyu spat out a word nervously and looked subconsciously at the folded hands of two people.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to feel her embarrassment and nervousness. He pulled her into the shopping mall without realizing what was wrong with his behavior?


    Of course, maybe I realize that I''m too lazy to be reasonable!


    Well, that''s a strong reason!


    Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and went to the guide sign and found the floor of the luxury brand.


    Ye Ziyu tried to pull his hand back while he was looking at the floor, but Lin held it more tightly to the south, making her unable to pull it out at all.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was flushed. He was thinking of opening his mouth to let Lin let Lin go to the south


    "Zi Yu?" Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu come together. She looks at Lin Xiangnan in astonishment. She looks at Ye Ziyu and asks, "how are you with Lin Nan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Tang Lu looks at the place where ye Ziyu and Yanlin are holding each other. There is a feeling of disgust in the bottom of her eyes. At the same time, her eyes scan Ye Ziyu.


    It''s just, she''s covered up very well.


    Different from ye Peiyao''s astonishment, obviously, it seems that everything is known, and it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect to meet ye Peiyao and Tang Lu. Subconsciously, he wanted to take back the hand held by Lin Nan, but he moved and stopped.


    "What does sister mean by that?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "am I in the way of you? Or, South is your boyfriend So you''re so surprised? " "I don''t have the habit of eating grass by the nest..."


    "You..."


    "Little fish, I don''t like to hear that." Just when ye Peiyao just wanted to talk, Lin Nannan began to speak slowly, "I''m not ye Peiyao''s boyfriend!" As he spoke, his posture showed a trace of ruffian Qi, which made people feel some pressure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth slightly puffed. He wanted to praise Lin''s cooperation with Lin Nan.


    Sure enough, ye Peiyao''s face was a little ugly.


    Tang Lu gently touches ye Peiyao. It seems that the two Ye sisters have not been at war just now. She just said with a gentle smile, "Peiyao and I are going shopping." her voice was long and she crossed Ye Ziyu. "Peiyao and my brother are going to get married soon. Pick out some toast suits for the wedding


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly became stiff.


    At that time, it was one thing to say no to Tang Luoyan at the milk tea shop, but it was another to listen to Tang Lu''s happy words like this.


    Ye Peiyao raised her eyebrows at the right time, and looked at the feeling of the tortoise cracking under Ye Ziyu''s eyes, and put a smile of arrogance on her lips.


    Lin held Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and tightened it slightly. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a slight arc. He said slowly, "if I can catch up with Ziyu before your wedding with Director Tang, I will accompany him to your wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three women in the south of Lin''s words fall, have been surprised to look at her.


    Ye Peiyao is unbelievable, Tang Lu is puzzled, and ye Ziyu Stupid!


    Lin Nan is still a face of indifference, the corner of the mouth smile deepened a little, said: "I accompany little fish to go shopping, you help yourself..." He just nodded slightly and took Ye Ziyu to the escalator.


    "Lin Nan Nan, why do you say that?" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Well, I''m not cooperating with you?" Lin thought of Ye Ziyu to the South with a smile in his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu glared at him fiercely. His body slightly bumped him and asked him to open up some distance from himself, "what''s with me? I didn''t say you were chasing me! "


    "But someone said Being with me doesn''t get in the way of others Lin Nan said with a serious smile.


    Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked. He blinked his innocent eyes and looked at Lin Nan Nan. In his heart, he roared: "paralysis, I was to disgust ye Peiyao. I was accusing mulberry and accusing locust that she robbed her brother-in-law. Is your point wrong?!


    Ye Ziyu is very depressed and decides not to continue this topic with Lin Nan. Anyway, she has no ability to talk about him


    Two people "love me" said upstairs, two people say what, still standing in place ye Peiyao, Tang Lu naturally can not hear.


    However, looking at the interaction between the two people, it was actually intimate.


    "Didn''t you hear that you and Lin Nan made a blind date a year ago?" Ye Peiyao looks at Ye Ziyu''s back and asks Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu''s mouth was filled with a calm smile, but the bottom of her eyes was cold, "emotional things, who knows?" She didn''t say much, just said with a smile, "let''s go and look at the bag Baogeli has issued a few new limited edition. I ordered them. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Ye Peiyao nods, takes back her sight and goes to the straight ladder with Tang Lu.


    However, when leaning to the side, the line of sight slightly deviated to see the direction of the escalator Although there is no Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Border, Filo city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at the staff in front of him loading the new batch of "articles", then puts the cigar in his mouth Someone has come up to light him.


    When he took two mouthfuls, someone came over, "Zhan ye, Zhan Shao is back."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud light should sound, "let him come over."


    "Yes The man responded respectfully and turned away.


    After a while, a man with a height of 185, a strong physique, with a flat head and a good-looking appearance, stepped forward.


    "Adoptive father." Yan Zhan called respectfully.


    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud side glanced at him one eye, "check to?"


    "Madame Ming left before the man died, and later, for some reason, she kept hiding from her." Yan Zhan''s voice said quietly, "I went to the small town to inquire, and said that when I went there, Mrs. Ming was out of her wits. Later, everyone saw that her stomach was big, and the neighbors took care of her. She was a little better because of her children.""Pregnant?" Zhan Xiaoyun immediately looked at Yan Zhan with astonishment.


    Yan Zhan raised his eyes to the line of sight of SHANGZHAN Xiaoyun and nodded, "people in the town all say that Mrs. Ming is pregnant, which should be true." After a pause, "it was said that there was some dystocia during the delivery, and the medical treatment in the town couldn''t keep up with it. The situation was once critical But fortunately, it''s safe in the end. "


    Exhibition Xiao cloud face color constantly changing, showing a voice of indescribable emotions mixed in it.


    As if there is anger, but also seems to have heartache, more is the pain under guilt.


    After Zhan Xiaoyun digested the information, Yan Zhan continued: "later, Mrs. Ming left the town after she finished her month. People in the town have never seen each other again..." His voice showed a trace of solemnity, "and then, Mrs. Ming died soon."


    "And the child?" Exhibition Xiao cloud clenches teeth to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Yan Zhan slightly pondered, "however, Mrs. Ming''s sister Qin Hua later opened a small private orphan shelter. Whether Mrs. Ming''s children are among them is unknown."


    Zhan Xiaoyun closed his eyes and broke his cigar because he put too much pressure on his hand.


    When he opened his eyes again, the fundus of his eyes was already dark. He just vaguely asked, "boy or girl?"


    "Girl!" Yan Zhan replied.


    Zhanxiao cloud was so dazzled that he did not know whether he was too excited or too sad. His hand trembled slightly and said, "look for it!" He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care whether Qin Hua has adopted me or not, or how Find the girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    "Yes Yan Zhan answered, "adoptive father, I''m going down first."


    "Well." Zhan Xiao Yun answered, and gradually recovered his emotion and said, "ah Zhan, recently, you''ll go to find out where the girl is Let''s start with Qin Hua. " After a pause, "I want it safe, okay?"


    Yan Zhan Mou Guang moved down, drooping his eyes and said, "I understand!"


    At that time, his adoptive father was ashamed of Qin Ming. Later, because of some things, Qin Ming died. He didn''t know Now I heard that she still has a child alive. I''m afraid her adoptive father''s heart is full of extravagance?


    Although, perhaps it is true, not extravagant hope!


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything more and left the base.


    "Less war?" The bodyguard a Lang sees Yan Zhan to come over, looked at the Zhan Xiao cloud that stands in place in the distance, "exhibition Ye how to say?"


    "Let''s go to the city first." Yan Zhan didn''t say much, but he kept telling.


    The wolf and Yan Yan left together.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Ye Ziyu found that, as a girl, she did not have the sharpness to buy clothes as Lin Nan. She said that she was very eager.


    "Hello


    "Didn''t you call it south at that time? Just call it that way. I don''t mind... " Lin interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words to the south, and suddenly attached herself to him. She was scared to take a step back and looked at him cautiously. "However, if you call me a cat or something, I don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth was uncontrollably drawn. He felt that when this man got serious, he could not have imagined that he was such a rogue if he was not serious.


    "How nice it is for a cat to eat fish!" Lin came to the South and added a sentence.


    "I''m a little monster!" Ye Ziyu turned his lips and tuckled his eyes, and still did not realize the hidden meaning of the cat and fish. He just said, "you make complaints about yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll make an appointment with you for a little time to improve my feelings..." Lin Nan handed the card to the shop assistant and asked to brush it. At the same time, he put his arm half on the table. He looked at Ye Ziyu jokingly and said, "I didn''t Tell ye Peiyao just now. I''m chasing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looked as if he wanted to cry without tears. "Lin Nan Nan, please speak to others!"


    Looking at her that a pair at any time to run away, Lin slightly pick eyebrows under the south, still some inadvertently said: "little fish, I really say is human words."


    "Bullshit!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and turned his lips in a Guicai Xin manner. "Even if what you said is true, I''m still in love, so I don''t cooperate!"


    "Haven''t you heard that starting a new relationship is the best way to treat a relationship injury?" Lin asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha." Ye Ziyu sneered, "thank you. I''d better heal myself."


    "Really?" Lin''s face suddenly inclines toward Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu gave a light cry of "ah" and quickly retreated. Who knew that her foot accidentally caught the model, and she was unstable and had already fallen back


    Lin put out her hand to the south, grabbed her wrist and went back to the area. At the same time, he held Ye Ziyu in his arms and held the model up, then straightened him up.


    All the movements were so smooth that people were astonished. No matter Ye Ziyu, the shop assistants and even the customers who chose clothes, they were all stunned.


    "Great..." Ye Ziyu said a word with the rest of his surprise.


    "So handsome!" At the right time, the clerk handed the card and the packed clothes to Lin Nan, and his eyes filled with admiration.


    Lin Nan just nodded and laughed, but he was polite and alienated.


    "Let''s go!" He said, pulling Ye Ziyu out of the store. As he stepped out of the store, he asked with a joking smile in his mouth, "little fish, how good is a man like me to be a boyfriend? It can help you fight in the face, and save you when you are in danger It''s a home trip. You need the best boyfriend


    "Can you be more narcissistic?" Ye Ziyu said so, but in his heart, there is a kind of inexplicable breath in the flow.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s not like the throbbing when I was with Tang Luoyan, but it''s not calm Instead, it''s a more complex emotion.


    It''s like something is going to break through the shackles


    "Only those who are confident can be narcissistic." Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu got on the car and murmured in a low voice: "I care whether you are confident or narcissistic. The question is, what do you want to chase me for fun? Is it interesting?"


    Lin Nanzheng was about to pull the seat belt. After hearing this, he scratched a touch of emotion in the deep of his eyes. When the seat belt was jammed, he said slowly, "Ye Ziyu, some things are not really for joking."


    After that, he looked at Ye Ziyu and ignored her confused eyes. He started the car and drove to Lin ranxia''s school


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a bit oppressive.


    Different from the one he came to, ye Ziyu was immersed in sadness. At this moment, something seemed to be about to be punctured, which was caused by the hesitation of fear and hope.Ye Ziyu opened his mouth, and his mind was a little confused Chaos to the end, only left Lin South kiss her and that night break the affair, two people almost close to the breath.


    At Lin ranxia''s school, ye Ziyu did not get out of the car. The little girl''s bright eyes kept glancing at the car, and she could hardly wait to stare through the windshield.


    Of course, she is not in love with her brother, but curious!


    "Xiaonanzi, what''s in your car is Oh Lin ran Xia said vaguely on his face. Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by Lin Nan. He immediately howled with pain, and covered his forehead with his hand. He complained angrily, "it hurts!"


    "Brother, don''t you call me back, Nanzi?" Lin snorted to the south, "Lin ranxia, if you look like a ruffian again, be careful that I let the old man send you to the special training camp."


    Lin ran Xia turned her lips, and her youthful face was defiant. "You know you bully me Well, I''ll go and complain to my sister-in-law! " After all, she''s going to the car.


    Unfortunately, after only two steps, the collar was grabbed by Lin to the south, and then pulled back like a chicken.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you bully people!"


    "It''s you who bullied..." Lin Nan said, and gave Lin ranxia a shudder, then in her dare not dare to stare, clothes and cake to her, "your birthday I will not come."


    "That''s it?" Lin ran Xia was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nan looks at her "greed" in her eyes, but she sighs. She takes out her mobile phone and sends her a wechat red envelope.


    When Lin ran Xia saw the amount of money, he immediately gave Lin Nan a cheek kiss from his sister''s dog leg, "brother, you are definitely my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin couldn''t laugh or cry to the south.


    Lin ran Xia looked at the car again. Knowing that she couldn''t be seen today, Lin ran Xia had to give up, "I''ll go back to my dormitory first..." She also laughed and waved to Ye Ziyu in the car.


    Lin Nan watched Lin ran Xia enter the school gate before returning to the bus. As soon as he got on, he heard Ye Ziyu say, "I can see that you are very good to your sister."


    "I''ll be better to my woman!" Lin Nan said, smiling at Ye Ziyu, "how about it? It''s good to be a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Ye Ziyu tried hard to lift the corners of his mouth, but he became stiff because of convulsions.


    "Lin goes south..."


    "Well?" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu finally pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile, "what do you think of me?"


    Lin South slightly pondered under, and then a face seriously said: "I guess you look silly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, ye Ziyu was very angry and said, "get out of here!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Nan seemed to be amused by her angry appearance, and immediately burst into laughter. Under Ye Ziyu''s grinning teeth, he started his car and left Lin ran Xia''s school and drove to the south campus.


    "Smile and smile, but don''t be afraid to laugh." Ye Ziyu snorted and said, looking out of the window at the night, she suddenly found that she had not enjoyed the city for a long time.


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down, there is something from the mind, showing people can not say clearly suffocation.


    I don''t know if my life was too simple or what. Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of playing games with Xiaohua''s mother in that small yard.


    "Lin goes south..." At the same time, ye Ziyu withdrew his sight and looked at Lin Nan.


    "Well?"


    "Well, if you are not busy, can you take me to the first people''s hospital first?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin glanced south at her. "Are you sick?"


    "No," Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little awkward. "When I was a child, my mother Xiaohua who adopted me was hospitalized. I don''t know why. I feel a little uneasy and want to go and have a look."


    "Good." Lin responded to the south, in front of the intersection, turning to the hospital road.


    "Thank you." Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin''s eyes toward the South with a vague thought.


    The man who "snatched" her first kiss, if chasing her is not a joke, she always thinks that it will not be long before she can get out of the harm Tang Luoyan has done to her, and is willing to let him make a prison for her.


    After arriving at the hospital, ye Ziyu went to the ward where Qin Hua was. She found that her bed had changed. She was stunned. After confirming that she had not gone to the wrong ward, she asked suspiciously, "excuse me, where is the person in this hospital bed?"


    "You mean Xiao Qin?" At the right time, an old lady supported the wall and walked in with the help of a man, "Xiao Qin left the hospital the day before yesterday."


    "Ah? Discharge?! " Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened and his face changed.


    Xiaohua''s mother''s condition is not very good, how can she be discharged from hospital?


    What''s more, she didn''t listen to Xiaohua''s mother saying she was going to be discharged from hospital last time?


    "Grandma, do you know how she is?" she asked in a hurry? How did you get out of the hospital? "


    The old lady shook her head. "It seems that someone came to do the discharge procedures for her. I don''t know the details."


    "Thank you." The nurse turned around and went to the station.


    Lin stares at the Empress Dowager and turns to chase Ye Ziyu.


    "Excuse me, when did Qin Hua from bed three leave hospital? Isn''t she in a bad condition? Why did you leave the hospital? " Ye Ziyu asked the nurse on duty in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, are you..." The nurse looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously.


    "Hello, I''m from Qin Hua..." Ye Ziyu hesitated and did not know how to explain their relationship. Finally, he simply said, "I am her daughter. My name is Ye Ziyu."


    "Oh, you are ye Ziyu?" The nurse was surprised, and then took out a letter from the drawer and said, "when Ms. Qin left the hospital, she said you would come and let me pass this letter to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu wrinkled his eyebrows and took the letter in doubt and said thanks.


    Lin Nan was acutely aware of something. When ye Ziyu wanted to dismantle it, he took her shoulder and said, "get in the car and have a look!"


    It''s a question, but it can''t be refused.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know if he was in a trance and confused. He nodded his head in a daze. He was hugged by Lin and left the Department and went to the parking lot.


    Sitting on the bus, ye Ziyu seemed unable to understand the act of leaving letters.


    After all, isn''t it faster and more convenient to make a phone call?!


    Taking a breath, ye Ziyu drew out the letter and unfolded it Above is Qin Hua''s beautiful, regular and elegant font.


    Ziyu, please forgive Xiaohua''s "leave without saying goodbye".


    From the moment I hold you in my arms, I always think, maybe God will give me a chance to atone for you And those kids. OK, let''s have a home.


    But later I learned that some sins have been caused, that is, a lifetime debt, how can not be paid off.


    I don''t want to continue to bear this debt, nor do I want to change other people''s lives because of myself. I don''t want to stay in the hospital all day, smell the pungent smell of disinfectant every day, and look at the obscure white, as if waiting for the arrival of death.You know little flower mother, who likes to leave her time and experience in the sun.


    The ward is not suitable for Xiaohua''s mother.


    The sudden discharge is not to lighten your burden, nor to give up treatment. I just feel that it is better to do something that I once wanted to do, but never had the opportunity to do, rather than wait for the whole day to disappear.


    For example, a journey, an encounter, an adventure, a thrilling


    Don''t worry about me. If one day I stay on a certain distance, I will stay there eventually. Please bless Xiaohua''s mother, OK?


    Ziyu, finally, Xiaohua mother hopes you can forgive my selfishness. Xiaohua mother also hopes you can live your wonderful life and meet the person who really loves you.


    What can be lost is not the best.


    The best is always waiting for you on your way


    Love your little flower mother!


    The light sound of "PATA" was a little heavy in the silent space. Ye Ziyu''s tears fell on the paper, and his hand holding the letter trembled slightly.


    "Little flower mother..." Ye Ziyu choked and sucked his nose. His face was sad, "why?"


    Lin glanced at the letter in Ye Ziyu''s hand, and then looked at Ye Ziyu. His eyes were deep. What mood was surging in the deep, and his eyes narrowed. "Little fish, everyone has a life and life that everyone wants. Even if you are worried or how, don''t kidnap others with your emotions."


    Ye Ziyu turned his head to Lin Nan and said with red eyes, "but Xiaohua''s mother''s health is not good. If she''s in good health, I won''t..."


    She was eager to speak, but her tears were pouring out.


    Because he was too sad, ye Ziyu even looked at Lin Nan''s sight, but because of his tears, he didn''t find the flash of emotion in his eyes. He felt helpless.


    Some things, years ago He knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    On the way back to school, there was silence in the car.


    Because of his special identity, Lin Nannan can get in and out of the campus freely.


    He directly sent Ye Ziyu to the road near her dormitory building.


    "Ziyu, some things can''t be avoided. Instead of worrying with sadness, why can''t we pray for happiness?" Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu when the car stopped.


    Ye Ziyu''s vision of Shanglin to the south, from his eyes, she felt something reassuring and nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Nan laughed and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "OK, it''s late. Go upstairs."


    Ye Ziyu nodded, untied the seat belt and quietly opened the door.


    Just, just slightly open, she stopped the action, looked back to Lin, raised the corner of her mouth to say: "thank you!" After a slight pause, she said, "no matter when I was sad, you showed up in front of Ye Peiyao, and what you said now..."


    She laughed, waiting for Lin to speak to the south, her face slightly red, and got off the car in a hurry.


    Because I was too anxious, I tripped slightly under my feet and almost fell down when I got off the bus.


    Lin Nan immediately laughed happily. Ye Ziyu''s embarrassed face turned red. He gave him a fierce look and left in a hurry.


    Ye Ziyu did not understand why every time in front of Lin Nan, she was so free to show her "unique" side in front of him without reservation.


    As ye Ziyu hurried back to the corridor, Youdao looked at her back at the entrance of the building from a distance. Then she turned her head and turned to the south to turn the direction of the car.


    That line of sight, in the place where the light is not enough, in the dark environment, is permeated with a cold breath


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Peiyao had just entered the house when he heard a quarrel in the master bedroom upstairs.


    She frowned slightly, put her shopping on the sofa and went upstairs


    "Ye Quande, are you still thinking of Qin Ming Luo Suya''s sharp voice came, "that woman has been dead for so many years. Have you never put down that woman from the beginning to the end?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Quande said coldly, "how many times do you want me to say it? When I was Qin Ming''s younger sister, we grew up together. I knew that Minquan liked her. How could he argue with his brother? "


    "Ha ha, it is because Zhao Minquan likes Qin Ming, so you become a secret love, will put her in your heart for a lifetime, you don''t think I don''t know!" Luo Suya coldly hissed, "ye Quande, when I was talking with you about the object, when Qin Ming was not happy, it was not a phone call, so you went to have a happy son? Ah! "


    "Unreasonable!" Ye Quande is infuriated and turns to go out to calm Luo Suya.


    "Bang Dang" came from behind. Ye Quande forbeared and turned to look at Luo Suya, who was crazy. "Have you done enough?"


    "Ye Quande, do you think I''m making trouble as long as I say Qin Ming?" Luo Suya''s hands were tightly clenched up and down, which seemed to be restraining her emotions.


    Ye Quande''s eyes were deep and he forbeared to the end and said, "Qin Ming has been gone for 20 years. Do you always take a dead person to quarrel with me, is it interesting?"


    "But her daughter is at Ye''s house, reminding me all the time that you have a Qin Ming in your heart!"


    Ye Quande was really infuriated and said coldly, "my husband and wife both left because of Qin Ming and Minquan. Their only daughter, I am a friend, a brother and a brother I have to take care of it! "


    "It''s a high sounding thing to say less..." Luo Suya''s eyes turned red. "Who knows if ye Ziyu is Zhao Minquan''s daughter? According to the time, she may also be... "


    "Shut up!" Ye Quande interrupted Luo Shuya''s words in a cold voice, "Su ya, are you crazy? Do you dare to talk nonsense like this?"


    Luo Su Ya suddenly Leng next, as if suddenly aware of what, the face became horrified.


    "Think about it. I''ll go to the company Calm down, too. " Ye Quande finished, coldly looked at Luo Suya and turned to leave.


    However, when he put his hand on the doorknob, he seemed to think of something and said without looking back: "Su ya, Ziyu is the child of Minquan!"


    He said ruthlessly, opened the door and stepped out of the bedroom.


    Ye Peiyao quickly dodges to one side of the pillar. After ye Quande slams the door and leaves, he looks suspiciously at the direction of the master''s bedroom. His face is changeable.


    After her father brought Ye Ziyu back, she knew that her mother was unhappy, but she didn''t say anything?


    Unexpectedly, my mother didn''t like it. It turned out that the love and hatred of their generation were in it


    It''s just, mom just interrupted by Dad, what''s going to say?


    Is Ye Ziyu not the daughter of Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming?


    What do you mean?


    Ye Peiyao thought, but because he didn''t know much about his predecessors, he couldn''t understand."Will Luoyan know?" Ye Peiyao murmured, looked at the direction of her bedroom, turned down the stairs, took the things she had bought, and went upstairs again as if nothing had happened


    At the right time, Luo Suya came out of the room and saw ye Peiyao. She was stunned and then asked with a smile, "Yao Yao, when did you come back?"


    "I just came in," said Ye Peiyao. "I just saw dad go out. What''s going on so late?"


    "Oh, there''s something temporary in the company. Go and deal with it." Luo Suya''s expression is impeccable, and people can''t see that they just argued with ye Quande.


    Ye Peiyao did not stab, but said, "go upstairs to have a bath first" and then went upstairs.


    When she got upstairs, ye Peiyao looked back at Luo Suya and suddenly said, "Mom, I asked Ziyu to come back at the weekend. I thought that my family would be there. I would like to make a specific appointment for Luoyan and me."


    "Have you discussed with Luo Yan?" Luo Suya''s eyes have a touch of pleasure.


    "We''ve discussed it. We''ll estimate it in about a month." Ye Peiyao said with a smile.


    "Good." Luo Shuya nodded and a proud smile crossed her face.


    At the beginning, Qin Ming couldn''t get all the virtues. Now, Qin Ming''s daughter can''t get Tang Luoyan They are destined to be abandoned by the men they like.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s big.


    Lin made a tour to the south. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he told the man on duty at night and turned back to the dormitory.


    Li Hao saw him back and saluted, "Captain."


    "Well." Lin responded to the South lightly, and walked in while Li Hao opened the door. His cold and hard look was completely different from that of the soldier ruffian in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Chief Lang called, I said you went out, he asked you to come back and give him a call, no matter how late." Li Hao followed in.


    Lin Nan has some headache to support the forehead, took the mobile phone, lazy leaning on the side of the TV cabinet, dialed Lang Xiaolin''s phone, "chief?"


    "News from the border, there''s some news over there..." Lang Xiaolin said, "but who entered the country can''t be found out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Lin slightly frowned to the south, and in a flash he regained calm, only a faint answer to the voice, "well."


    "How are you doing?" Asked Lang Xiaolin.


    "I am sure of my progress, so the chief executive should not worry about it." Lin said to the south.


    Lang Xiaolin choked and scolded, "Stinky boy!" After a pause, "OK, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I don''t worry about you However, still that sentence, degree must be grasped well! "


    "Well." Lin answered to the South and went along with Mao a lot.


    Lang Xiaolin was a little surprised. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you about this. You can have a rest early."


    "Good." Lin answered to the South and hung up.


    Mr. Lang called him because he needed to complete the task independently. Even Li Hao, a security guard close to him, could not know.


    Li Hao saw that Lin Nan''s face was a little dark and heavy. He wanted to ask about the situation, but when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it back.


    No matter what the task is or what, when the captain wants to explain it, he will naturally explain it.


    "Go down and have a rest." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "Yes Li Hao stood at attention and left in unison.


    Once they are branded with the military label, it is as if they have been engraved in their bones for a lifetime


    At any time, people are upright in their words and deeds in public.


    Li Hao gently closed the door, subconsciously looked at the eye, and finally went to the next room.


    I don''t know why, he just felt that the captain was in a bad mood


    But if it is the chief to explain the task, or to ask about the situation here, the captain will not have that kind of mood?


    Li Hao stopped and scratched his head in a daze. He glanced aside and opened his door and entered the dormitory.


    The captain''s identity level is very high now, he did not transfer, but because of his love of special brigade and a belief.


    But these people still call him captain because they have called him from the beginning. No matter how high the captain is, they are still used to shouting and being kind!


    Li Hao thought of this, mouth a grin, whistled, took a change of clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    In his eyes, or in other words, the whole silver fox team, Lin Nan is omnipotent. No matter how difficult the task is, as long as he is there, there is nothing that cannot be accomplished


    Naturally, Li Hao didn''t tangle with taijiulin''s emotion just released to the south. After all, it was the God of the silver fox special team and the God of war who was given the title of special team!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the dormitory, ye Ziyu played with everyone for a while, and then went to bed with each other.


    She has no class tomorrow morning. She plans to get up early and translate the materials she got back from Lin Trade International. I''m not in the mood to do it tonight.


    Lying on the bed with the light on, ye Ziyu took out the letter from Xiaohua''s mother.


    Looking at it, the sentimental mood surged up again


    Just, this time without Lin Nan around, she can''t allow herself to be sad and affect the rest of her roommates.


    People sometimes very strange, do not want to trouble friends, but can not very familiar with people, unscrupulous Maybe, it''s about people like her!


    Ye Ziyu took a breath and sighed.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something and looked at the letter somewhere.


    Atonement?!


    What does Xiaohua''s mother mean by saying "I think I can atone"?


    What crime?


    Why does little flower mother want to atone for her sins?


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t think of it. He wrung his eyebrow and read the letter again, but he didn''t see why. He simply put the letter away, turned off the light, took out his mobile phone, thought for a moment, and sent a short message to Lin Nan.


    Well, ye Ziyu thinks that few people use text messages now, but she only has Lin Nan''s phone number, which she saved when she was shopping.


    Xiaoyuer: Lin Nannan, Xiaohua''s mother said atonement in her letter. What do you think it means?


    Lin Nan had just come out of the bath. He had a towel around his waist, revealing his strong wheat skin with scar marks everywhere.


    He sat down on one side and took his mobile phone. He saw a text message from ye Ziyu. He opened it and looked at it. His eyes were slightly deeper. He replied, "I don''t have an intersection with your mother Xiaohua. How can I know what crime she has redeemed?


    As soon as ye Ziyu saw it, the corner of his mouth pulled, but he didn''t reply. Lin sent another one to the South: do you have any classes tomorrow?


    Ye Ziyu replied: there will be a festival in the afternoon.


    Lin Nan Nan: Well, you come to me in the evening, take the letter and I''ll give you analysis. I don''t expect to guess your pig head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless immediately.


    Mom, you let me see you in the evening, whether I have classes tomorrow?


    What''s the matter with this?!What''s her pig brain?


    It''s not easy for her to learn?!


    Call her stupid, Lin Nan You are stupid, your whole family is stupid!


    He showed his teeth and grinned, but ye Ziyu did not reply. He threw his mobile phone aside in anger and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After sending a message, Lin Nan threw his mobile phone on the bed without waiting for ye Ziyu to reply. He got up and picked up the cigarette box placed on the table. He pulled out a cigarette to light it. He leaned lazily against the window in the dark light, and his eyes fell on the courtyard


    Ye Ziyu was so angry that he didn''t reply. Sure enough There has been no response.


    Lin chuckled to the south corner of his mouth, drooped his eyes, raised his hand to smoke, slowly spit out the smoke ring, and his eyes were deep.


    Qin Hua''s so-called atonement should have something to do with Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming?


    However, in those days, who was right and who was wrong, who was right and who was wrong Now who can distinguish and who can judge?


    It is estimated that ye Quande''s "credit" was due to Qin Hua''s departure. Naturally, ye Ziyu can''t give his guess.


    Thinking of this, Lin sighed to the south, and suddenly thought of Ye Xuan, and frowned.


    What on earth is this kid coming back for?


    Just as Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, a spark of fire loomed in the dark in a waste factory in the suburb of Jicheng That''s when you smoke.


    "Xuanzi, what are you going to do next?" Someone asked, with a touch of impatient waiting in his voice.


    Ye Xuan leans on a rusty machine and smokes hard. His face is full of complex emotions.


    Both of them have adapted to the darkness. The speaker looks at Ye Xuan''s face and has a complex emotion in the bottom of his eyes. "You learn sound so vividly. Now you have changed your appearance. In fact, you can have a try."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. He just took a puff of smoke again. When he spit out the smoke, he obviously had a strange emotion on his face.


    "Xuanzi, you are still entangled..." The man was so dazzled that he said slowly without any disguise, "is it because of the south forest?" Seeing ye Xuan look over, he said coldly, "you are afraid that some things are out of control. You will kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Xuan''s sight was suddenly deep. He looked at the man opposite him coldly. He clenched his gums, as if he were a wild animal about to lose his mind at any time.


    "Li Jincheng, do I need you to guess?" Ye Xuan endured for a long time and then said with a gnash of teeth.


    The man who was called to be Li Jincheng was not moved. He just sneered and laughed, and his eyes became cold. "Ye Xuan, some things you didn''t do have already done. You shouldn''t have stood in line. You''ve already stood in line, and now there''s no way back..." After a slight pause, he continued, "I''m thinking about you. If you drag on like this, there''s no one inside or outside."


    Ye Xuan was a little impatient to throw away the cigarette and put it out with his feet.


    His actions are clear-sighted, people can feel his inner entanglement at first sight, but this is the case in this world


    You choose a road, whether you like it or not, you can only pay for your original choice!


    "You can think about it," Li Jincheng came forward and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. "I''ll tell you over there and give you more time to decide..." He took back his hand and sighed, "but xuanzi You know, I don''t have the ability to change anything, procrastinate, and it won''t be long. "


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and suppressed his anxious mood. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at Li Jincheng, "I know."


    Li Jincheng nodded, no more said, "then I''ll go first, then I''ll contact you later."


    "Good." Ye Xuan should sound, watching Li Jincheng leave, deep sigh, turned to leave the waste factory, quickly disappeared in the night.


    Not long after ye Xuangang left the factory, Li Jincheng went back to the abandoned factory.


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was a sound from outside. His cat''s waist was on the side of the car to watch the visitors. When it was clear that the person who got off the bus was the one he wanted to wait for, he sent out a secret signal.


    The man looked at the factory and stepped in, steady and slow.


    "Chief!" Li Jincheng saluted the visitor in the dark.


    "How was your talk with Ye Xuan?" Asked the chief.


    Li Jincheng nodded. "There are signs of loosening," he said, "but I''m afraid the relationship between him and Lin Nan Nan is..."


    The chief sneered, "it''s OK. This time he went to Xi Hongwen''s side, but it''s better."


    "What does the chief mean?" Li Jincheng frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Recently, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu have been very close. Although we don''t know whether it''s because of Ye Xuan, or because of himself, there is always a breakthrough if you take eye medicine and blow the wind again."


    Li Jincheng immediately understood the meaning of the chief.


    Ye Ziyu is only adopted by the Ye family, and ye Xuan is only a nominal brother and sister, but there is no blood relationship at all


    Ye Xuan likes Ye Ziyu. Even if he is very tolerant, people who may see it can still see it.


    For example, he has a chief!


    "Chief, I can''t figure out why let Ye Xuan come to Xi Hongwen?" Li Jincheng frowns. After all, science and technology are advanced. As long as you have a heart and want to do something or become a stranger, it''s still very easy. You don''t have to go to Xi Hongwen.


    "Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan are against each other, so we don''t need to send someone to instigate That''s what you mean? " After the chief said Li Jincheng''s doubts, he gave a cold smile, "it''s not easy to want one party for so many years of secret fighting between the two Xilin families." After a pause, the man said coldly, "it''s going to be a new term. I don''t want to have an accident at this juncture."


    Li Jincheng thought about it and understood


    The position of No. 1 is going to be withdrawn, so many people are thinking about who will fill the position of No. 1.


    Because, different from the past, there are four candidates for No. 1 this time!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather is more and more warm, the air is more and more full of spring breath.


    Today, the exchange group is going to visit the Museum of hocheng and some historical things. Naturally, Lin Nannan is also accompanied by him.


    Travel is different from school. All the possible conditions on the road need to be considered.


    When Lin Nan took the two groups with him, he accompanied him personally.


    However, from the beginning of getting on the bus, Lin Nan regretted it.


    "Nan, let Ye Zi come and play with us tonight?" "I like her very much. I think she''s smart and cute, and mainly, pretty."


    "I''m afraid that''s because you''ve only been in touch once." Lin Nan''s voice was faint, "she''s not smart and cute, mainly because It''s good-looking, but it''s not from the beautiful side. "


    "But I think it''s beautiful." As a crooked nut, ahard couldn''t recognize the hidden meaning of Lin''s southern tone, but said excitedly, "I remember you have a sentence called..." He thought about it and thought about how to say, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." I remember it means that in the eyes of the one you like, no matter how good or bad the other party is, it is good for him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin''s eyes went deep to the south. He turned his head and looked at ahard, "lover? Who you like? "He was quiet and slow, but dangerous.


    Li Hao is the driver of the car, and the co driver is another communication with the University of Munich.


    Li Hao wanted to resist the feeling of laughing and let himself be the most qualified driver who did not change his face when Mount Tai collapsed at the top, but he really couldn''t help it.


    The captain is so jealous that he is about to die.


    However, due to the cultural differences, the two crooked nuts did not understand what was special about Lin''s two sentences of nanqingyi, but felt a certain flavor from him.


    Ahard looked at Lin Nan innocently, "Nan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Nan''s face was black and Li Hao was about to hurt himself.


    "If you really don''t feel well," ahard continued, "you don''t need to be with me all the time. The people around you are very good. There won''t be any accidents."


    Damn it, shut up!


    Lin roared to the south. If it wasn''t for the national image, he would have roared directly, and then he would have stunned ehad!


    Naturally, he can''t do it now. He can only bear it.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Ahard breathed a sigh of relief, turned and said excitedly, "Ye and I are not lovers now, but I like that she is true Nan, will you bring her to me in the evening


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin convulsed to the south corner of his mouth, and Li Hao continued to laugh.


    "Oh, it seems too abrupt?" Seeing that Lin didn''t speak to the south, ehad thought he was worried about this. He thought he was worried about this. He said with a flash in his eyes, "by the way, you can come to her and say that I have something personal. I hope she can help translate."


    Lin chuckled to the south corner of his mouth, just a fake smile with skin smile.


    "I''ll let you down..."


    "Ah?" Ehad was stunned.


    "I met her yesterday, and I heard her mention that I was going to date my boyfriend this evening," Lin said


    "What?" Ehad widened his eyes and looked at Lin Nan Nan. "Has Ye Zi got a boyfriend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Lin Nan lied and didn''t change her face. "You said, she''s smart, cute and beautiful Do you think, such a girl, will not have a boyfriend


    On hearing this, ehad immediately drooped his shoulders and looked distressed.


    How excited and eager he was just now, how lost and sad he is


    Li Hao from the rearview mirror to see the forest in the back seat to the south, secretly shaking his head: high! It''s really high!


    The captain''s face does not change. He has to practice for a few more years before he can get the essence


    Wait!


    Li Hao suddenly reacts to something. He looks at Lin Nan in the back seat of the rearview mirror


    Just now the team leader said that Miss Ye''s boyfriend was not about himself, was he?!


    Tut Tut, the captain''s shameless degree is estimated that he will never learn it in his life


    The car drove all the way to the museum, and ye Ziyu, who was translating materials in the library, didn''t know he had a new "boyfriend"!


    Ye Ziyu has been busy all morning. After lunch, ye Ziyu plans to go back to the dormitory and go to class.


    All of a sudden, her remaining light aimed at Song Lanlan from the side of the building out.


    She stopped and just wanted to shout, she saw someone in her family chasing after Song Lanlan As if, what are two people arguing about?


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and tried to get over it. He only took two steps and felt that it was inappropriate.


    After all, it is a quarrel between lovers. Even if she cares about song Lanlan, she has no position.


    Ye Ziyu was waiting on the way to the dormitory. Sure enough, after a while, song Lanlan came over with anger on her face and clenched her teeth.


    "Eh?" Song Lanlan''s feet suddenly stop, eyes fall in the front of the side, standing in the backlight, ye Ziyu, who is turning the book, is stunned, and then walks over, "leaf?"


    Ye Ziyu closes the book and raises her eyes. Seeing song Lanlan coming over, she subconsciously looks at her back I saw someone in the opposite direction and strode away.


    "What happened to you and someone?" Ye Ziyu asked, "I came over after dinner and saw you arguing."


    "Damn it, that bitch!" When talking about someone, song Lanlan suddenly had an old lady''s face, "I''m finished with him!"


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth in consternation, unable to respond for a moment.


    Song Lanlan and someone in her family, it was a feeling from the beginning of freshman year. They said that they would get married after graduation. Usually they were very good This, too sudden!


    "Lan Lan?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Song Lanlan.


    Song Lanlan just had a look of anger and death support. At this moment, seeing a friend asking, her eyes turned red. She slightly tilted her head and pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "go back to the dormitory!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan with heartache and nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, song Lanlan couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Ziyu took the paper and wiped it for her. He sat quietly beside her without asking.


    After crying for a while, song Lanlan said in a choked voice: "someone told me before that Qin Xu might steal food. Let me pay attention to it I said no, I believe him, but in the end? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows and suddenly found that men are so fuckin ''amorous!


    No, it''s promiscuous!


    "I trusted him so much that I even gave myself to him I''ll be with him anyway Song Lanlan wiped her tears, sniffed at herself and said, "but it turns out that many women are as stupid as me."


    She sneered, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "Ye, do you know? After I found out, I just went to question him and he said Love me the most, the heart is mine, why can only be my body? Why are you so ridiculous? Qin Xu, that son of a bitch, can say such disgusting words... "


    "I''m so fucked up that I''m so dead set on him that he''s only going to love me and spoil me all over the world!" The more song Lanlan said, the more tears.


    Ye Ziyu did not speak. He comforted her while listening.


    She knew that Lan Lan just wanted to talk.


    "He even wanted to marry me. He was paralyzed. Did he think his mother couldn''t leave him?" Song Lanlan is full of sadness and pain, but gnashing his teeth and saying, "even if all the men in the world are dead, he and I are impossible!"


    "But you love him!" Ye Ziyu said softly.


    Song Lanlan was stunned and looked at Ye Ziyu, but for a few seconds, she cried out, "Ye, are you so comforting?" She sobbed at the accusation.


    Ye Ziyu was sad and hugged song Lanlan. His eyes were slightly empty and fell in front of him. "In love, if a girl is deeply in love, she will always suffer from the loss..."


    She wanted to comfort song Lanlan, but finally found that she was such a tragedy Comfort, on the pale.


    Fortunately, song Lanlan''s personality has been for a while."Ye, I love him, I love Because it''s my first love, and it''s all I''ve ever felt. " Song Lanlan wiped her tears again and laughed bitterly, "but no matter how much I love, I won''t be with him. Today he can tell me that the body doesn''t matter, and tomorrow he can tell me that the heart doesn''t matter After all, the body and mind betrayed, but people are still around me, aren''t they? "


    Song Lanlan took a deep breath and laughed at herself, "once unfaithful, 100 times not Qin Xu and I are really finished Even if I can''t hurt, I won''t look back. "


    "You are right!" Ye Ziyu raised his hand and wiped the tears from Song Lanlan''s eyes.


    Whether it''s Tang Luoyan or Qin Xu, there are too many men like this Eating mouth looking at the pot, always feel that the body and mind can be separated, their own preferences, their own fun.


    But who the hell do they think they are?


    Are girls going around them?


    Bullshit!


    "What are you thinking? Gnashing teeth? " Lin Nan puts one hand on the steering wheel and looks at Ye Ziyu, who has been in his mood since getting on the bus. He asks funny questions.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, probably because he thought of Tang Luoyan and Qin Xu, along with Lin Nan, two species of the same sex with them. He also hated the house and Wu. "I was thinking that men are not good things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Ziyu, do you want to overthrow a universe?"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu sneered coldly and looked out of the window.


    "Come on, tell me, what wonderful things have happened to you after one day''s absence?" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south. "Little fish, don''t tell me. Is it Tang Luoyan again?"


    "Roll, the rock of Tang wool!" Ye Ziyu turned his head and roared wildly. Seeing Lin''s bantering smile, he let out his anger and told him about his friends and boyfriends.


    "Normal!" Lin opened his mouth to the South and said under Ye Ziyu''s glare, "which woman hasn''t met one or two scum men in her life?"


    "Are you a scum man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was stunned and then laughed, "Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?"


    "You can''t be stupid!" Ye Ziyu said with some grudge.


    "You say you ask me if I''m scum, can I tell you I''m scum?" Lin Nan seemed unable to bear shaking his head, "I will not tell you


    "So You''re scum Ye Ziyu was a little confused, as if he had caught some loophole in his speech.


    "You Guess? " Lin Nan suddenly attached herself to her body, which made Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly lean back. She heard the sound of "bang" coming, and a dull and painful sound overflowed her mouth.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I...." Ye Ziyu bumped her head against the glass of the car, and her tears were about to come out


    With a slight bang, ye Ziyu had a shudder on her forehead, which made her scream in pain.


    "Girls, when they are angry, they are rude!" Lin Nan seemed to be teaching Ye Ziyu a lesson, but he could not see his anger and disgust from his face.


    "That''s not because of you?" Ye Ziyu said angrily, "I''m usually a lady, OK?" She rubbed her forehead, and her face was aggrieved.


    "Oh Only to me? " Lin''s eyes were deep and his mouth was filled with a smile. It was obvious that ye Ziyu''s words pleased him.


    Ye Ziyu saw his appearance, the corner of his mouth took a puff, glanced at his eyes and said, "I''m sick!"


    In scolding him, he is still happy, is not the forehead is pinched, is the head water in it?!


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Nan didn''t argue with Ye Ziyu any more. He just asked casually and looked at the front, "there are string incense, hot pot, Sichuan cuisine Well, there''s also a good hot and sour noodle shop. " He said and looked at Ye Ziyu, "after eating, I''ll analyze the letter for you in a small forest."


    "Eat string incense." After ye Ziyu mumbled, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows, "why do you want to analyze the letter in the woods?"


    "If the result of the analysis later is not good, you need comfort. I''ll lend you my generous chest..." Lin said with a smile, "but I''m a normal man. I''m easy to do things in the woods."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. After a long reaction, he understood Lin Nan''s meaning. "Lin Nan Nan, you bastard!" She raised her hand to beat the driver


    Well, not in the end!


    Because driving


    Although, even if she beat, it may not be able to hit!


    Lin turned his head to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu again. "No, you are wrong I''m not a jerk, I''m a scum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, he choked and hurt Ye Ziyu.


    This man, looking at himself, is actually mocking her Stupid!


    He bared his teeth and grinned. Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved a few times. He didn''t say anything he wanted to say Finally, can only turn grief and anger into appetite, eat and eat!


    "How can a girl like you drink milk tea and eat so much Lin Nan seemed to look at Ye Ziyu with disgust.


    Ye Ziyu put a bunch of them into the pot and rolled his eyes. "I''m not in the way of eating fat. You take care of me!"


    "I''m not saying I''m going to chase you. If I catch you, I''ll be in the way." Lin south to drink coke, the corner of the mouth said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you look at me!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes again and continued to eat.


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. He put down the coke and quickly scalded it. Ye Ziyu took the meat kebab that ye Ziyu was going to take, which made the girl in the opposite side frantically want to throw the chopsticks directly into his face.


    "Lin goes south..."


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t expect you to drink coke even though you ate string string. I thought you drank beer too!" Ye Ziyu said, staring at the string in the pot this time.


    "First of all, alcohol is not allowed during the mission, even if it is not during the mission, in order to prevent temporary tasks, generally speaking, it is not allowed to drink." Lin raised his eyebrows to the South and said, "besides, I have to drive."


    "Bang!" Ye Ziyu''s face did not believe, "do not drink, also go to the moon?"


    Lin Nan said in a funny way, "I said that I don''t drink in general, so Who knows? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan with an expression that he didn''t know how to describe.


    While she was stunned, the food she had been staring at came to Lin Nan''s bowl.


    "I said I ate it, but you ate it in the end I want to take the food, but also hot food! " Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nan Nan, "Lin Nan Nan, you cunt!"


    Lin Nan was scolded and not angry, after all, is his own unique "welfare.".


    "Tut, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in life..."


    All of a sudden, there''s a little bit of annoying voice in the banter.


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked sideways, they saw Xi Hongwen copying his trouser pocket with one hand. On one side, he saw a woman with a red face in the net coming around his armBehind him was a man who looked twenty-eight years old.


    Ye Ziyu''s subconscious cells tensed up and his chopsticks tightened. Even the relaxed atmosphere just south of he and Lin was frozen and dignified.


    On the contrary, Lin Nan, with a faint smile in his mouth, seemed to have no one to see clearly, "Xi Shao Hao Xing?"


    "South, aren''t you?" Xi Hongwen looked at the rolling red soup pot and laughed more sincerely than Lin Nan. "I didn''t expect that there was still time to accompany girls to eat this during this period."


    "What can I do?" Lin sighed to the South and glanced at Ye Ziyu. "She wants to eat, but she can''t refuse..." Slightly a meal, he said flustered, face does not change, "you know, I this person is always very good to own person."


    "That''s..." Xi Hongwen nodded with a smile. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, Xi Hongwen said slowly, "little leaf, hold on to the South well, and you will benefit from it all your life."


    Little leaf, your sister!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen angrily and hated him more and more.


    She always felt that he was gloomy. He said something and looked at himself. He was evil.


    Different from Lin Nan''s evil, Lin Nan is attractive. Xi Hongwen makes people feel cold and afraid.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your dinner." Xi Hongwen said, motioning to the next side of the woman, turned to the reserved box.


    "Dead pervert!" Ye Ziyu secretly Tucao, a line of sight, make complaints about the turn of the Xi Hong Wen.


    Just when I was about to take it back, I inadvertently looked up to the man who followed Xi Hongwen


    Just at a glance, ye Ziyu suddenly frowned, and his thoughts were subconsciously stagnant. Just when he wanted to take a look again, the man had already withdrawn his sight indifferently.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan feels Ye Ziyu''s wrong and asks.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man''s back, "who is the man following Xi Hongwen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Lin glanced across the man in the south, and then took it back indifferently. "I heard that Xi Hongwen''s guard had changed his job some time ago. Is this supposed to be a new guard?" After a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "why, do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand it. "What do you want to see?"


    "If you like it, tell me, brother, I''ll lead you!" Lin''s smile widened to the south corner of his mouth. "Although Xi Hongwen and I don''t agree, the two hairs hanging on my shoulder are not painted. They can still be used to help others


    "Go away!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    "No!" Lin Nan replied, "I usually let others go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked, and continued to turn grief and anger into appetite.


    When Xi Hongwen was about to enter the box, he looked at their table


    Lin Nan smiles all over his face, and ye Ziyu stares at him angrily. It makes people feel that Well, it''s a bit dazzling!


    If Xi Hongwen''s mouth seems to have no pull off, the woman on the side looks at Ye Ziyu, and there is a hatred from the woman under the exclusion of hostility.


    "Zhao Lin," Xi Hongwen said, "do you think it''s true for the girl to go south?"


    The man named Zhao Lin looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu. His voice was calm and said, "chief, I can''t see it."


    Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows, said nothing, and went into the box with a smile.


    Just, in the moment of turning around, his eyes across a deep smile, such a smile, with cold.


    Zhao Lin didn''t follow him in. Instead, he glanced at the South table of Lin, just for a second. When Lin Nan seemed to feel something, he had opened the small curtain and entered the box.


    After entering the box, he saw Xi Hongwen pull out the chair for the woman. When the woman was seated, he sat down on one side.


    "What would the chief and miss want to eat?" Zhao Lin asked, "I''ll go out and get it."


    "What would you like to eat, honey?" Xi Hongwen put his arm on the back of the woman''s chair, and his voice was ambiguous.


    The woman was coquettish and angry, "who brought a woman on a date to such a place?" She laughs and scolds, "Xi Shao, you are really unique!"


    "That''s right, I''m not going the usual way!" Xi Hongwen frivolously hooked a woman''s chin, completely ignoring Zhao Lin''s existence.


    Zhao Lin is not his own invisible guard for a day or two.


    "I lose weight and only eat vegetables." Said the woman with a smile.


    "I''ll go out and get it!" Zhao Lin in Xi Hongwen''s eyes, and out of the box.


    As Xi Hongwen''s security guard, he had already known Xi Hongwen''s preferences before taking office, so he didn''t need to give any more orders there?!


    "Little Xi, what are you doing?" Just after Zhao Lin left for a while, the woman suddenly turned cold and asked, "I don''t think this is a place to talk."


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was frivolous with a light radian, "no need to talk about it." He stopped, and when the woman frowned and looked at him suspiciously, he said with a smile, "you go back and tell your master that I agree to his proposal Well, I''ll call in person later. "


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect it to be so easy. When she was stunned, the curtain had been lifted. Zhao Lin took the food and returned, followed by the waiter on the bottom of the soup pot.


    The two heads in the box were very close to each other. I didn''t know what to say. The woman pushed Xi Hongwen down, and Xi Hongwen opened his body slightly happily.


    The waiter does not squint, Zhao Lin still looks indifferent, as if nothing has been seen.


    Waiting for the waiter to put the pot and fire, Xi Hongwen beckoned to Zhao Lin.


    "Chief?" Zhao Lin was attached to his body.


    After explaining something with a voice that only two people can hear, Xi Hongwen slightly picked his chin and motioned.


    "Yes Zhao Lin should sound, turned out of the box, did not stop to leave the shop.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu happened to see Zhao Lin leave, and their eyes crossed with doubts in varying degrees.


    "After seeing Xi Hongwen, he asked the guard to find a place for his activities Oh Ye Ziyu didn''t finish speaking, so he was given a chestnut by Lin Nan, "why do you hit me again, Lin Nan?"


    "What''s in your head?" Lin glanced at her in the south, nodded his head and said, "although, I think it''s like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and scolded in his heart: paralyzed, do you still beat me?


    Of course, she could only say it in her heart, afraid to be shocked when she said it.


    Baby''s heart is bitter


    Ye Ziyu turned grief and anger into appetite again The end result is, can''t hold on!


    Lin settled the account to the South and drove Ye Ziyu to a nearby hotel.


    Looking at the large, high building, ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and looked to the south of the forest. "Hotel?""Otherwise?" Lin Nan stopped in the parking space and looked at Ye Ziyu with a funny look. "Don''t you like a more comfortable hotel, but a stimulating grove?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu choked on Lin Nan''s words all night. At that moment, he became very angry. His round fist hit Lin Nan''s face, "asshole!"


    Lin raised his hand to the South and easily blocked Ye Ziyu''s small fist.


    Her hands are very small, and his palms are very big, which just covers them all


    Ye Ziyu felt as if something had poked into her heart for a moment, which shocked her as if she had been electrocuted.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to know that ye Ziyu had just lost his mind. He said with a smile, "there is a coffee shop on the 20th floor here. You can see the night scene. Don''t you think it will be more comfortable to analyze the letter?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red and dry.


    Although she didn''t know whether Lin Nan''s words were intentional or not, what she understood was dirty


    Gently flapping her eyes, watching Lin Nan release her hand and turn to open the car door to get off. She doesn''t understand why she thinks about Lin Nan''s behavior every time!


    With a grin in his face, ye Ziyu got out of the car and walked into the hotel with Lin''s meteoric action.


    As soon as they entered the hotel, Zhao Lin, who was hiding in the dark, leaned slightly and looked at the revolving door of the hotel with complicated eyes


    There, there is no Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    Hand, slightly clench next.


    Zhao Lin''s eyes are so complicated that people can''t understand his emotions. He just Disappeared in a flash.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xi Hongwen: Chief Executive Lin took the girl into the grand hotel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Xi Hongwen looked at the information, with a smile in his mouth. His face didn''t have much emotion. He took the mobile phone and continued to eat with the woman.


    Lin Nan Nan originally planned to take ye Ziyu to the hotel, or because he met him here Just wanted to go to the hotel?


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened and he took a beer can to drink.


    Whether you really want to go or just want to It is also a skill to let Ye Ziyu follow him.


    "What makes Xi Shao so happy?" The woman turned her head to Xi Hongwen and looked at her.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was full of evil and sycophantic smile, and he said slowly, "honey, what about you It''s better to be responsible for the beauty like flowers. For men''s affairs, you should see them as if you didn''t see them. "


    The woman laughed and did not ask.


    They''re just a partnership. Indeed, she shouldn''t ask!


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel, cafe.


    Lin found a window position to the south, and in the corner, the vision is very good, but also very quiet.


    "What can I do for you?" The waiter came forward and handed the plate.


    "Latte, half sugar, half milk, and a Caramel Cappuccino, a fruit salad," Lin said


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter took back the plate and left.


    "How do you know I like cappuccino?" Ye Ziyu leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Nan Mou Guang looks at the girl in the opposite direction. There is a little emotional overflow in the bottom of his eyes, but soon, he is hidden.


    "Sweet things can dissolve sadness..." Lin said slowly to the south, "I''m afraid you will cry when I analyze the letter to you later..." He looked around, "although there are not a lot of people, but to see, it is disgraceful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu fiercely gouged out his eyes and cut his eyes to the south. He ya, every word does not satirize her. She will be Shi?!


    Ye Ziyu sat up, took out the letter and put it on the opposite side. He snorted in his nose and looked out.


    Lin glanced at her in the south, laughed, took the letter and began to read


    Although he had already known something last night, Lin Nan frowned slightly when he saw the letter.


    Between the lines, it is not difficult to see that you are not willing to give up.


    When people do not give up, they will not really be relaxed and unrestrained!


    Eyes gradually narrowed up, Lin Nan''s brain was running fast, thinking about the information he had


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window and was fascinated by the night scene of the city. He did not notice the change of Lin Nan''s expression at the moment.


    The conditions of the Ye family are good. However, when she comes to the Ye family, she already has a sense of self-determination. Naturally, she will not really regard the Ye family as her own home. There is always a feeling of belonging to others.


    What''s more, besides her father and brother, Ye''s mother and ye Peiyao treat her superficially She knows it.


    Naturally, she won''t go to trouble if she can''t trouble things at home.


    I remember one time when I was a child, she listened to her classmates say that it was so beautiful to see the scenery of the city on the TV Tower, so she begged her father to take her.


    She seldom asked her father for help, and he naturally agreed happily


    However, when they got out of the door, Dad''s phone rang and said Ye Peiyao had fallen down the stairs.


    Originally happy things, suddenly because of sending ye Peiyao to the hospital, the whole family was covered with inexplicable tension of grief and anger.


    She''s young, and she doesn''t understand why


    Until accidentally, in the ward outside heard Father and mother quarrel.


    It turned out that her father was going to take ye Peiyao to the ocean park that day, but because she wanted to go to the TV Tower temporarily, her father took her to Then ye Peiyao chased down and fell down the stairs.


    Since then, she has never made a request in that house. She knows clearly that she will adopt her, but her father only means that her mother does not agree with her.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin put down the letter to the South and leaned slowly on the sofa. He looked at Ye Ziyu in the dark.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at her. He just moved his eyes, his voice was very light, and he asked in a confused way: "Lin Nan Nan, do you think a home is important?"


    The forest slightly pondered to the south, "that depends on whether that home has been warm."


    "Yes..." The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth crossed a shallow smile, full of self mockery.


    If it''s not your own home, how can it be warm?


    Taking a deep breath, ye Ziyu restrained his feeling of sad spring and hurt autumn, and then looked at Lin Nan. He looked at the letter on the desk and asked, "have you analyzed it and found out what it is?"


    "Your little flower mother has always been single, hasn''t she?" Lin asked to the south.


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    "That''s right..." Lin said solemnly, "I guess her so-called youth sin should be emotional."Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were at a loss.


    "You think, she may have emotional problems with some man, and what caused it, and then she will always be single and have the idea of adopting children..." Lin Nan said that the truth, half true and half false lies, the most convincing, "so, she thought that she could atone, but she always felt guilty about that man, and when she came to life and death, she naturally became enlightened."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s analysis to the South without blinking.


    "It''s not hard to understand why your little flower mother doesn''t want to leave her life in the ward and wait for the passing of time." Lin Nan took a sip of coffee. "She may want to follow the footsteps of her youth, or regret when she was young In that case, I think you should bless her


    Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Little fish, few people can see through life and death..." Lin Nan said little flower mother''s things, but, as if vaguely, said is not.


    Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were focused on Lin Nan''s analysis, and he didn''t notice the deep meaning of his words.


    When she looked back one day, she realized that Lin Nan''s occasional emotion was full of sadness because of a su Xiaoxiao woman


    The woman who died but remained in his heart forever.


    But, at that moment, she knew it was too late Her heart, already lost in him.


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu pondered for a long time before he looked at Lin Nan.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Nan''s arm supported the armrest of the sofa, his hands floating in front of him, his mouth full of evil ruffian smile, "or, do you think your little flower mother does not want to drag you will leave?"


    Ye Ziyu was stabbed to the south by Lin, a little embarrassed.


    "Little fish, you are a cheerful person, how can you have such negative thoughts?" Lin said coldly to the south, "or do you want your little flower mother to be good?"


    "I didn''t!" Ye Ziyu retorted angrily, looking at Shanglin''s eyes to the south.


    For a moment, she suddenly "cluttered" under the heart, do not know why, she just saw the boredom from the South eye of Lin?


    Tired of her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==</span


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly shakes. His drooping eyes lift up, and what he sees is still Lin''s South back.


    Lin Nan takes a look at his mother''s mother and asks him this on purpose, whether it''s because he wants to see the girl behind him or because he really likes Tang Lu.


    "No contact." "Lin opened his mouth to the south," but occasionally encountered a few times. "


    "Not going to develop?" Kang Ning asked with a smile, and her eyes crossed the corner of her son''s figure, "or do you have a girl you like?"


    "No Lin Nan''s voice is a little helpless, looking at Kang Ning''s line of sight with a touch of warning.


    Kangning knew that his son saw his purpose and scolded him secretly. What''s wrong with learning? Be a special soldier I can''t hide my son''s sharp eyes now.


    Mother and son are communicating with each other in their eyes. Ye Ziyu, who is behind Lin Nan, is filled with a feeling of loss when he doesn''t have any emotion to say and doesn''t like other girls.


    She didn''t know why she was lost, just felt That feeling made her uncomfortable.


    Kang Ning glared at Lin Nan. "You just marry your profession Hum, you married your profession again and gave birth to a little special forces grandson for me to hold! "


    "OK, I''ll give you birth later..." Lin Nan looked at his mother''s angry appearance and said playfully, "where is one enough? Have a strengthened company? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kangning listened, but was even more angry, "Stinky boy!"


    "OK," Lin raised his hand to look at the time of his watch. "Mom, I have something else to do. Let''s go first You are busy, so I won''t disturb you


    As if he had deliberately given Kangning some eye medicine, he said that he did not like the girl, and then he took Ye Ziyu and left in front of her.


    Kangning stood in the same place, the expression on his face, where there was a little child strong calm, eyes were about to stare out.


    Ye Ziyu was embarrassed. As he passed through Kangning, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and bowed half as he walked.


    Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu and frowned slightly. He glanced over his eyes and murmured: "eh, where did you see this girl?"


    Then she turned her head and looked


    Seeing the elevator door open, Lin Nan has taken Ye Ziyu into the elevator.


    Corning turned her mouth and looked dissatisfied with her son.


    But think about it, the corner of his mouth was smiling again.


    South that boy, in addition to small, has not seen to which girl, in public under hand!


    Well, there seems to be hope.


    Conning thought, and went to the cafe with a smile in her mouth


    As he walked along, he thought that if the son and the girl could make it, he would go back to the Tang family and send a gift to the Tang family. He would explain the matter clearly. Don''t hang on to Tang Lu and delay the family.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, who are back at school now, don''t know what Kang Ning thinks.


    There was silence in the car. I didn''t know whether it was because of Corning''s sudden encounter or because of the strange overflow in the coffee shop before.


    Lin sent Ye Ziyu to the dormitory downstairs and went to the place where he lived.


    Still went to see the next deployment and understand the situation, then turned to his dormitory to go.


    "Captain, are you back from your date with your girlfriend?" Ah Xu was not worth the night today. When he saw Lin Nan Nan, he immediately licked the gossip on his face.


    "Who told you I was going out with my girlfriend?" Lin''s eyes are slightly narrowed to the south, and the smile at the corners of his mouth is innocuous.


    Ah Xu didn''t feel the danger Lin was hiding in the south. He grinned and said, "Li Hao said that this morning, the captain told ehad that ye Ziyu would have a date with his boyfriend in the evening."


    "Well, then?"


    "And then The captain and ye Ziyu have a date Ah Xu raised eyebrows. "Since ye Ziyu is dating her boyfriend, isn''t the captain?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just glanced across a place and saw Li Hao and the mouse slip away like a cat


    Li Hao''s OS in his mind at the moment is: paralyzed, ah Xu, you immoral betrayal me Labor and capital will beat you up!


    "Captain, look Everyone is standing to urinate, a very hard day, you give a two moves, how to get a girl? You''ve only been in a few days, and you''ve been hooking up with a little girl... " Ah Xu asked with a fawning face.


    Lin drew back his eyes to the south, lowered his eyes, glanced at the key parts of ah Xu, then looked at him with a smile and said, "you can choose to squat..."


    A few words are meaningful.


    But ah Xu immediately understood the meaning of the captain. He quickly covered a place with his hands and swallowed in secret, "Captain, you are not the emperor, I am not a eunuch It''s late. I''m going to bed without disturbing the captain Ah How sleepy


    Ah Xu, like nobody else, yawned on purpose, looked really sleepy and turned away.


    Lin Nan smiles and shakes his head and walks to the dormitory.


    The days in the army are very hard. In addition to training, we have to put away a lot of things about human nature and nature.Sometimes, if we don''t have a good mouth, we just have to be tough.


    This is also why more and more people feel that soldiers are too ruffian To put it bluntly, it is impossible to control the mouth that has not been covered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang, PA Dang, PA... "


    In the dark silence, the steel fire machine opened and closed with a strange voice, echoing in the quiet space.


    Some of them are leaning on the side of a pipe, leaning against a pillar of smoke?


    There were shadows all around him, and no one dared to breathe, as if afraid of disturbing his thoughts.


    After a long time, Yan Zhan turned on the fire again. He heard the sound of "stab La". The fire reflected and he lit the smoke.


    Gently inhaled, spit out the ring of smoke, in that spark of fire, spit out the smoke will his cold and handsome face, covered with a layer of light fog.


    There was a footstep outside. Yan Zhan raised his eyes slowly and saw wolf come in


    "Less war!" Wolf respectfully luggage, went to Yan Zhan side, whispered a few words what?


    "Where are the people?" Yan Zhan asked faintly, and the movement of smoking was not slow.


    "I''ve found a house for the time being and let my brothers watch it!" Wolf said, "the matter behind has also been dealt with. The people over there in the city should not find her missing for a while."


    "Well." Yan Zhan faintly should sound, and smoked a cigarette, just throw away the cigarette butts, with the feet of random out, "go to have a look!"


    "Good." Wolf should voice, wait for Yan Zhan to move first, then follow him to leave together.


    The car shuttles through the street, and finally stops in front of a building in a small, popular neighborhood.


    This building is not high. It looks like it is on the 11th floor.


    Wolf rented the third floor. When they arrived in the elevator, they heard him say, "the two families next door are old people living alone. I''ve rented the remaining two families. No one will notice."


    Ah Lang is still at ease when dealing with affairs.


    Knocking on the door is regular. It''s a kind of signal.


    Soon someone came to open the door


    Yan Zhan went in, his eyes fell on the sofa, his face was not good, and there was an embarrassed woman in his eyes.


    The woman seemed to feel something and looked at it subconsciously.


    As if, this woman is Qin Hua!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "You, who are you?" When Qin Hua asked, his body was shaking uncontrollably, "why do you want to catch me?"


    Yan Zhan walked over and sat down directly on the tea table


    He first looked up and down the circle of Qin Hua, did not speak.


    At his adoptive father, he saw a picture of Qin Ming.


    It was a woman with a firm mind, but gentle as water.


    It''s very beautiful. It belongs to the kind of woman who can make people love at a glance, but can''t depend on others.


    And Qin Hua


    Although she has some beauty of her sister, she belongs to the kind of woman who is inferior to anything.


    "Is Qin Ming your sister?" It is a question as well as an affirmation.


    Qin Hua heart a shock, look at Yan Zhan in horror, no questions, just puzzled at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "Before Qin Ming died, she gave birth to a daughter," Yan Zhan was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly asked, "where are people?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Hua immediately said that because he was too eager, he felt guilty.


    Yan Zhan chuckled, that kind of smile made people shudder, "you don''t say, I have many ways to let you say." He looked at Qin Hua with cold eyes, "you have adopted so many children, about the age of those a few, always can be found."


    "You don''t move my child..." Qin Hua''s face was startled, "my sister has a daughter, but she is not with me I know that when my sister died, I didn''t know who the child was entrusted to by her! "


    Yan Zhan looked at the fear on Qin Hua''s face and sneered at him.


    He didn''t know what his speculation was, or because Qin Hua was really worried about how his adopted child would be.


    But he was just testing.


    Whether the girl was sent away by Qin Ming or adopted by Qin Hua is just a matter of time.


    Yan Zhan gets up without saying anything. Qin Hua looks at him. His eyes are full of panic and his breathing becomes difficult.


    "Who are you? Why look for my sister''s child? " Qin Hua was afraid and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Zhan doesn''t pay any attention to her. He just goes to the balcony and looks at the outside with both hands


    This community is a bit old. The night lights are dim, just like the ghost fire. Some people are infiltrated.


    "Zhan Shao, she..." Wolf came over and asked, "does she still go to the hospital? It seems that she is not very well


    Yan Zhan was silent. After a long time, he slowly said, "it''s Qin Ming''s younger sister, but his adoptive father has not decided to move her..." He said, eyes squint, the fundus is completely indifferent, "can''t send to the hospital, find a suitable place, let our doctor come over."


    "Good." Wolf answered.


    Yan Zhan takes back his sight and turns around to see Qin Hua struggling. The people who are looking at her are upset and give her a tranquilizer.


    He didn''t have any expression change on his face, just looked at wolf and said, "after finishing the business here, I''ll go to the city in two days. You can watch here."


    "Zhan Shao, shall I go with you?" Wolf said uneasily.


    "No," Yan Zhan said, "I didn''t do anything in the past, just to see if the girl was still in the city..." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes and said, "the adoptive father has been this obsession for years. Now Qin Ming is gone. I''m afraid these obsessions will fall on her daughter."


    "Love me, love my dog?" Ah Lang snorted coldly, "Zhan Ye is worthy of the title of the hero, but he never forgets others'' women. Now it''s better Are you going to have another man''s daughter? "


    "Wolf!" Yan Zhan''s face sank.


    Wolf immediately drooped his eyes, "less war, is my mouth did not block."


    Yan Zhan takes back his sight indifferently and leaves without saying anything more.


    Wolf looked at Yan Zhan''s back with a heavy face and clenched his hands. His face was filled with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    The University of Munich is drawing to the end of a week of exchange learning.


    "Headmaster, let''s have a ball tomorrow night?" Ahard is playful and thinks that he is going to leave soon. Everyone should be relaxed.


    On hearing this, the headmaster thought it over and found it feasible. However, considering their safety, he went to discuss with Lin Nan first.


    "Mr. Lin, look..." The headmaster is a man of fifty or sixty years old, but in front of Lin Nan, he always feels that his momentum is shorter.


    Lin looked south at ahard, thought about it, nodded and said, "select the personnel school, don''t make it too big."


    "Yes After the headmaster answered, he came to Mr. Meng and said, "Mr. Meng, you can see how the staff are arranged Well, if I can''t, I''ll choose some from the foreign language department, and then from the national standard society and the dance club... "


    Lin Nan didn''t take part in the selection. Seeing that the headmaster took the opportunity to make an "eye to eye" with Mr. Meng, he was too lazy to disturb them. He turned to explain to Li Hao, "the school will make a small dance to communicate. You can arrange the people inside and outside the dance tomorrow evening.""Yes Li Hao answered.


    Lin turned to the South and went straight to the corridor. The smoke was in his mouth. He heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that it was ehad, and there was a smile in his mouth, and I knew it.


    "Nan, can you invite ye to the dance?" Asked ehad.


    Lin Nan took down the cigarette in his mouth and said jokingly, "you should ask the school authorities," I''m only responsible for the safety protection of your industry. I don''t participate in other things. "


    "But I don''t want to find the school very much. I don''t want to talk about the procedure, but I still give ye a favor." Said ehad, curling his lips,.


    Lin looks down to the South and smiles. He feels a little funny about the "human relationship" under the national conditions studied by ehad.


    However, some things do.


    This dance is also an exchange, can participate in, is also a small harvest.


    "Don''t you know ye ye? You can invite her here! " Ahard''s eyes twinkled with expectation, as if he had completely forgotten that ye Ziyu had a "boyfriend.".


    "Ahard, do you have any ideas about leaves?" The people who did not understand the danger in the south.


    Ahard was a sincere child, and nodded immediately, "yes, I really like her. I''m not coy, I don''t pretend Great After a pause, he said with some embarrassment, "Ye and her boyfriend may not be able to come to the end. I think it is necessary for me to brush in front of her and have a sense of existence."


    Yo, still brush the sense of being?!


    Lin Nannan is a little upset. He is disdainful to have learned some of the characteristics of the domestic culture in the recent days.


    "You have two days to go back home," Lin said with a smile. "Even if you brush the ball, you will soon have no sense of existence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "No!" "I have an app here these two days, you see..."


    As soon as Lin saw the south, what ahard was doing was keeping pace with the times WeChat!


    "The exchange student said with a grin," the exchange student said, "you all play this. I''ll add Ye''s friends first, and then she''ll send her circle of friends. I''ll like each other Your students here say that praise is a must for every circle of friends


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin twitched to the south corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t know who brainwashed ehad, but suddenly he found a problem


    He didn''t seem to have added Ye Ziyu''s wechat!


    "Don''t you think I''m particularly clever, Nan?" Ehad''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Lin Nan smile, very light, only listen to his leisurely said: "leaf hair circle should be in Chinese, you understand?"


    Ahard was stunned and then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I like it. It doesn''t matter if I can read it or not I''ve learned to like it. " He scratched his hair. "These two days I added wechat to exchange students. I like them every day. I''m very skilled."


    He said excitedly, "besides, I also learned how to make voice calls and video calls I have no problem communicating with Ye Ye. We can chat and meet with video every day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin twitched to the south corner of his mouth. He felt that he lacked skills in communicating with crooked nuts.


    Specifically, people don''t understand what you want to express


    Although, you have said very shallow.


    Listening to ehad and discovering the new world, he kept talking about how to communicate with Ye Ziyu on wechat. Lin Nan''s face was dark.


    Finally, ehad''s cell phone rang and interrupted him.


    "OK, I''ll go." Ahard hung up after talking to the people on the phone. He said to Lin Nan with a smile, "Nan, the task of letting Ye Zi come to the dance is up to you."


    Words fall, he also regardless of Lin Nan to agree with or not, people have turned back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin looked at ahard''s back as he was leaving. He was about to die of depression. Unfortunately, the master didn''t feel it at all.


    What dregs in the hands of the feeling spread, Lin to the South eyes, just found that the smoke did not know when to be crushed, full of tobacco pieces.


    Lin frowned a little to the south. He was obviously a little bit Dislike.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after class, ye Ziyu heard that the school was going to hold a dance for exchange students.


    "Ah, ah, I really want to go! Leaves, leaves, do you want to go A student excitedly said, "you can communicate, you can also attend the ball, the most important thing is You can also get close contact with the big brother


    "Yes, yes, I can dance with that big school Tut Tut, I''m sure dreams can be sweet to death. "


    "Are you sure brother Bing can dance? They''re just over the shoulder and carrying guns


    "Even if I''m over his shoulder, I''d love to..."


    "It''s not for you to go if you want to."


    "If you care, we''ll study..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girls in the classroom have been crazy. The boys can''t stand the blow on one side. They are sour and jealous. They are still young boys.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the girl''s chirping discussion about Lin Nan. He felt inexplicably unhappy.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like the cabbage is going to be thrown into the pigsty and is about to be robbed It''s still a random arch.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu was more depressed.


    It has been three days since studying the letter that night, and she has not seen Lin Nan Nan.


    It''s all in school, but I haven''t seen it


    "YeYe, there is braised spare ribs in brown sauce in the canteen this noon How about going to dinner together? " Someone yelled.


    "I don''t want to go. We have an appointment to eat Malatang outside." Ye Ziyu packed up his things. "You go, I''ll go to our dormitory."


    After greeting everyone, ye Ziyu took his bag and went to find song Lanlan.


    Song Lanlan and Qin Xu break up. Now the other two people in the dormitory don''t know. Ye Ziyu is with her these days.


    They walked out of the school together and passed by the area where the exchange students were. Coincidentally, they saw that ehad and others were going to eat in the small canteen.


    "Leaf!" Ahard yelled excitedly, then said something to the people around him and ran to Ye Ziyu.


    "Tut Tut, the enemy of the captain!" Ah Xu said to Li Hao.


    Li Hao squinted at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Because ah Xu "betrayed" him, the next day, the captain found a way out and put on several small shoes for him"Li Hao, you say If ehad and ye Ziyu go to lunch together, will the captain follow in the name of protection? " Ah Xu didn''t feel Li Hao''s dislike at all. He still asked excitedly in a low voice.


    Li Hao continued to squint at him without speaking.


    They talked in a low voice here. Over there, ehad heard that ye Ziyu was going to eat Malatang. He was excited and asked, "ye ye, I haven''t eaten that one. It''s delicious. Would you take me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "We met, and you should be the host," said ehad, grinning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless to refute. After all, people learned to "do their best to be the host of the earth.".


    One side of song Lanlan saw the sun big boy''s ehad, that pair of weasels saw the chicken, looked at Ye Ziyu, felt clear, with a smile in the corner of his mouth and said: "ahad, right? My family leaves are very warm, if you are convenient, together ah


    Ye Ziyu turned her eyes secretly. Song Lanlan is such a girl. She usually doesn''t know her English well. Now she''s very skilful.


    It was not until then that ye Ziyu realized that ehad didn''t speak German, it was English Is this on purpose?


    Thinking that if she refused, people around her might be able to help him.


    Sure enough Lan Lan helped him!


    Boy!


    "If it''s convenient for you..." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Convenient!" Ehad immediately nodded with a smile, the excitement in his eyes, not to mention the leakage, "I''ll tell them, you wait for me!"


    Before ye Ziyu could speak, ehad returned to the army like the wind, indicating that he would go to lunch with Ye Ziyu.


    Mr. Meng''s face is tangled. It''s not appropriate for so many people to eat Malatang. However, ehad is the top priority among the exchange students. It''s not good to go against his ideas, but he is safe


    "I''ll go with ehad." At the right time, Lin Nan just walked out with the headmaster from inside, "the rest of the people still eat according to the original plan."


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll trouble you." As soon as the principal heard that Lin Nan took the initiative to solve the problem, he immediately grinned and said thanks.


    Lin Nan''s face was calm, and he went to Ye Ziyu with ahard


    At the right time, he heard ah Xu whispering to Li Hao: "this is a fake business Too obvious! Bad comments


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan saw that ahad and Lin were walking towards two people one after another. One of them was coy and the other was dazzling.


    "Ye Lan shook her head and sighed Her voice was full of ambiguity under the playfulness, "you say Does brother Bing want to protect this exchange student, or is it because of you? "


    When ye Ziyu said "because of you" in Song Lanlan''s heart, he suddenly felt an unknown emotion.


    It seems to be nervous, but it seems that Look forward to it.


    It was a strange and urgent emotion. Ye Ziyu felt that he had never been like this.


    "Oh, my face is red." Song Lanlan said playfully, "leaf, do you really like that cat?"


    "Cat? What cat? What did you say? Don''t talk nonsense... " Ye Ziyu''s face turned a little red again. He watched Lin Nan, who was in his military uniform, beating with uncontrollable "puff and puff".


    "Cats eat fish!" Song Lanlan gently resisted the next leaf Ziyu, "you are a little fish, he is a cat, isn''t this obvious?" She said, suddenly stupefied, "Oh, now the situation You are both fish and chicken. Will you fight later? "


    Ye Ziyu reflected the connection between the cat and the fish. Listening to song Lanlan talking about the chicken, he looked at her with a confused face, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Song Lanlan rolled her eyes. "The way the exchange student looked at you just like the weasel saw the chicken..." She sighed and shook her head, "tut Tut, are you a fish or a chicken? It seems to depend on the means of these two men."


    "Song Lanlan, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t accompany you these two days..." Ye Ziyu immediately said, "I just helped ahard, and they will finish their communication trip tomorrow. They will want to have a meal together. What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, yes, I am nonsense!" Song Lanlan said, raised a hand and said hello to Lin Nan, "brother Nan, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at his friend.


    Just returned the soldier brother, now become the South elder brother?!


    "I said I hadn''t seen you for days, and I didn''t say you!" Song Lanlan whispered and quickly finished. Ahard and Lin had already arrived in front of him.


    Lin Nan and song Lanlan nodded slightly to indicate the next, when the eye light crossed Ye Ziyu, he took it back coldly.


    Ye Ziyu originally wanted to say hello, but seeing his cold face, his enthusiasm was quenched by a basin of water.


    Hum!


    Who seldom says hello to you?!


    "Leaves, shall we go?" Ahard said happily, "south with me, just four people, not too lonely."


    "Tut Tut, too obvious intention." Song Lanlan whispered in front of Ye Ziyu and said, "a cat misunderstands that you seduce the weasel, so he is not happy."


    "You think too much!" Ye Ziyu glared at Song Lanlan and glanced at Lin Nan. Seeing that he was still cold, he felt a little uncomfortable. Then he and ehad began to chat happily in German.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t behave like this.


    When ehad saw that ye Ziyu took the initiative to chat with him, there was no doubt that he was so happy.


    Song Lanlan deliberately staggered the position and Lin Nan side by side, and said in a low voice with a smile: "South brother, I am optimistic about you." She turned her head and looked at him coldly, as if he were a protector of the man, "you think, the day after tomorrow will be gone, and you will have a long way to go."


    "It''s not a level," Lin said to Nanyou. "I can''t talk about my opponent!"


    "Domineering!" Song Lanlan immediately thumbed up, "I''ll give you a hand-held compliment!"


    Lin smiles across the south corner of his mouth. He looks at Ye Ziyu and laughs at what ahard says. Suddenly, his smile fades away and becomes negative.


    Song Lanlan felt that she really ate the most sour and hot meal in her life.


    Ahard had never eaten this food. He was so happy that he called spicy food and asked Ye Ziyu from time to time what kind of dish is this and what is that?


    Lin Nan wears military uniform and always pays attention to the image of a soldier. In addition to his identity, he is naturally more stable than ehad.


    But obviously


    As far as the situation is concerned, ahad and ye Ziyu are more compatible.


    Because, regardless of age, the boy knows how to please girls.


    "Leaf, I have a wechat, you let me scan your QR code!" Said ehad, who had come out with his cell phone.


    After they arrived at Malatang store, they began to communicate in English. Lin Nannan had no problem in English. Although song Lanlan lacked some listening skills, they talked about food and wechat. She still understood.


    "Everyone''s spicy friendship, add ah!" Song Lanlan is not afraid of big things, and immediately join in the fun, "brother Nan, do you have wechat of my family''s leaves?""No Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "That''s just right." Song Lanlan immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "let''s add..."


    Ye Ziyu could not help but look at Lin Nan Nan. Seeing his indifference, ye Ziyu was very angry. He wanted to say: soldiers, especially special forces, should not have time to play with them, right? What''s more, after the day after tomorrow, we are unlikely to meet. What''s the need?


    But in his heart, ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, but his mouth was not sincere and said, "I sweep you, or you sweep me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu gave himself a few points after he spoke!


    What about good sarcasm?


    How can you wait to export?


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry without tears, and his face turned red with embarrassment. He felt that he was disgraced by Lin Nan.


    Song Lanlan also felt that ye Ziyu was a little too reserved, although now reserved is fart.


    "Come on, everybody sweep together!" Song Lanlan was disgusted and rejected in her heart, but she said with a grin, "ah, there will be more tall people in my circle of friends. It''s so happy..." With that, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu. She said, "I can''t tell. This figure, which was originally out of reach, has finally become the closest existence around her Hey, I''m happy to think about it. "


    This has been said so clearly, ye Ziyu is not stupid, naturally understand song Lan Lan''s hidden meaning.


    And until now, Lin Nan showed a little soothing expression. Obviously, he was pleased by song Lan Lan''s words.


    It was a pity that soon, his little pleasure was spoiled by ahard.


    "Yes, I will soon be the closest being!" Ehad''s comprehension ability is very high. He even understands song Lanlan''s subtext. He is astonished!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    There''s something subtle about the atmosphere.


    Song Lanlan looks at Lin Nan, and then looks at ahard. She is silent.


    Ye Ziyu obviously just responded. The contact between the weasel and the chicken pulled at the corners of his mouth, and subconsciously looked to the south of Lin.


    Well, she is a little guilty in this action, as if she was caught It''s the same now!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    She has nothing to do with Lin Nan. How could she have such a mentality?


    However, why do you think that Lin''s eyes look at her south like a smile, so that she More and more guilty?!


    "Well, add wechat first!" Song Lanlan quickly broke the momentary atmosphere of embarrassment and grinned secretly, blaming herself for not feeling that ehad didn''t understand and added the following sentence.


    She is plain spoken, but she just said it very smoothly!


    Lin Nan took his mobile phone out, and the four people were very tall. After sweeping, they added wechat friends to each other.


    Song Lanlan subconsciously went to the south of Lin''s circle of friends and found that there were only three friends in his circle, which had nothing to do with him.


    Well, three may be because friends can only view the recent three.


    One is to help my sister forward the school type activities.


    One is that his daughter, who was born in a brother''s family for a short time, said that he would like to book his son''s daughter-in-law in the future.


    There''s another one


    Song Lanlan''s eyes suddenly brightened up. She met Ye Ziyu and showed her the mobile phone. Her expression was ambiguous.


    I saw a circle of friends recently, which was sent by a food blogger, a post about the production and taste of milk tea.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to jump wildly again. He secretly looked at Lin''s south side, but he didn''t know what he was saying to ehad?


    "Ye, does brother Nan really like you?" Song Lanlan picked eyebrows, "three circles of friends, I can see, each one is related to the people he cares about."


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat fiercely. She looked down at the corner of her mouth and looked at the latest circle of friends. She had an indescribable taste in her heart.


    Xu is because she finally told Tang Luoyan that she can always meet a man who can buy her milk tea as long as she wants to drink milk tea Therefore, when Lin Nan would order a cup of milk tea for her every time, her heart had been quietly moved.


    And when I see this circle of friends, the feeling suddenly gushes out, some of which are out of control.


    "I''ve decided," suddenly, ehad said seriously, "I''ll take Chinese lessons when I get back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan puffed at the corners of their mouths and looked at ahard.


    Lin''s eyes were dim, and he felt that he should not have said anything to ehad. He could not understand Chinese, which made him have an idea. It was a strategic mistake.


    Four people "happy" to eat, in fact, had the happiest.


    When I left Malatang, it was an hour later.


    If Lin Nannan''s military uniform style was not too eye-catching, and ehad was sunny and handsome, the four of them would have occupied the table for so long at noon, and the boss and the staff would have been cold-blooded.


    Ye Ziyu got up and went to check out the bill, but there was a person who was faster than her.


    Song Lanlan has been observing and thinks that Lin Nannan is really perfect in terms of appearance, action and potential competitiveness.


    "I''ll do my best to invite ehad." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "First of all, I don''t have the habit of asking women to pay." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu''s eyes to the South and said leisurely, "what''s more, you''re doing your best to be the host of the earth now!"


    Song Lanlan tilted her head, covered her mouth and began to smile.


    Ye Ziyu was so confused that she couldn''t react. When she went out, she heard song Lanlan say in a low voice: "why does the family say two things? You or brother Nan, one reason Well, it''s all the friendship of the host. "


    Ye Ziyu bit the corner of his mouth and laughed subconsciously. In that way, he was a little careful about the sweetness of thinking.


    Song Lanlan resisted her and said with a smile: "leaves, you must take them down This man, I think so However, she is not afraid to be a special soldier


    "Soldiers don''t marry wives?" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and instinctively retorted, "for the sake of everyone''s safety, they have dedicated themselves to the motherland. Women''s love should be double love!"


    "You, you, you..." Song Lan Lan laughed, "this is not how, on the maintenance." She looked at Ye Ziyu''s suddenly red face and immediately opened her mouth, "Ye, I agree with you. The day after tomorrow, people are going to leave. How can I have to confess?"


    Without waiting for ye Ziyu to speak, song Lanlan suddenly said to ahad, who was "entangled" by Lin in front of him, "ahad, can you invite people to the dance party tomorrow night?"


    Ahard quickly nodded and subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu, "is the leaf coming?"


    "Why do you have no leaves in your eyes?" Song Lanlan pretended to be dissatisfied. "How can we have a hot friendship today? Will you take me tomorrow?""Good, good!" Ahard looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes and said, "Nan, you are the two of them."


    Lin''s eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s eyes to the south. His mouth was filled with a smile that seemed to be absent. He said, "OK..."


    Song Lanlan saw that the goal had been achieved, and quietly said to Ye Ziyu, "tomorrow night, you can take Lin Nan Nan, and I''ll block ehad for you What about? Is that righteous? "


    "Go away!" Ye Ziyu laughed and scolded.


    The two girls immediately began to laugh with joy. They made ahard, who had to deal with Lin Nan in front of them, and from time to time looked back at Ye Ziyu with a silly smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting under an umbrella with a notebook on his desk, with a detailed map of the income of the ink Palace this quarter.


    "Qin Shao," someone came forward and said respectfully, "the exhibition of M group is online."


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, then convergence, took the mobile phone, slender fingers in the upper reaches of the screen a few times, will be connected to the line on the mobile phone.


    "Qin Shao," Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice came with calmness, "I didn''t know what happened to qinshao''s consideration when I talked to you last time


    "Still under consideration." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was quiet, his eyes lifted slightly, and he fell on the sunflower fields in the distance.


    Although Qin Xiaozhan didn''t think about it as soon as possible, he didn''t want to give me a win-win response


    "I''m a little interested in your cooperation." Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned back on the chair, "but..."


    He has no patience to wait for the exhibition.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly tilted his head, and saw star''s bitter face and small mouth, and a pair of black eyes were looking at him.


    A little frown, Shi Shaoqin didn''t know when the little guy came. He was thinking about hanging up the phone first. He saw that star first looked at his mobile phone and said angrily, "I don''t like it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    When the people waiting on the side heard star say this, they first grinned in secret and then looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Now people in the ink palace have a concept, that is, the master of the ink palace is not Shi Shaoqin, but star!


    Sure enough


    Shi Shaoqin first picked up star with one hand and put it on his leg. Then he spoke slowly: "Mr. Zhan, it seems that you will be disappointed This business, Mo palace does not do. " "I will try my best if the next exhibition master needs to go to the place of Mo palace."


    Zhan Xiaoyun obviously didn''t expect Shi Shaoqin to refuse so simply at the moment. After all, he was still interested in his tone.


    Wait?!


    Just now he seemed to hear a tender voice saying dislike?


    Is it because of that person that influenced Shi Shaoqin''s answer?


    In this world, there are people who can control Shi Shaoqin''s decision?


    Zhanxiao cloud slightly narrowed the line of sight, obviously to this discovery some surprise.


    However, his thoughts were only for a moment, and he did not think much. Although he was a little surprised, he did not say anything more. He just said with a smile: "OK, thank you for your words."


    Even if the cooperation has not been reached, Shi Shaoqin has made a promise. Next time, as long as it does not hinder the interests of the Mohist palace or violate Shi Shaoqin''s bottom line, this will be more tempting.


    Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone and just wanted to "please" star that he didn''t like it. When stone didn''t do it


    "Bitter gourd juice, I don''t like it!" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. The people waiting for him almost fell off because of star''s words.


    This little ancestor''s "don''t like" made the Mo palace lose more than 100 million yuan of money, but in the end, he didn''t like to drink balsam pear juice.


    In the past two days, star has some constipation under hot and dry conditions. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t want him to take medicine for fear of some unexpected side effects on his body. Most of the minor problems are treated with diet therapy.


    Xi Cheng said that drinking balsam pear juice for two days can clear away heat and defecate.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up star, got up, and went to the castle. Knowing that the little guy was being coquettish at the moment, he let him.


    However, he is not a doting type, at least in some ways, he will not let star.


    After all, if the little guy really wants to take over XK in the future, he must let him understand some things and principles, and cultivate him into the best state to protect himself.


    In XK, his hand can''t reach in. When star goes, he can only rely on himself.


    Thinking about it, Shi Shaoqin has taken star to the restaurant.


    On the dining table, there is a cup of green balsam pear juice, while there are some candies and chocolate, candy, let the little guy drink balsam pear juice after use.


    "You have a little bit of health problems these two days. You will feel better after drinking this." Shi Shaoqin put star on the chair, sat down by himself, took balsam pear juice and put it in front of him. "Since you can drink it in the morning, you should be ok now, right?"


    Star has a bitter face and a pair of black bright eyes looking at Shi Shaoqin pitifully.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown, for star such expression, he is the most You can''t refuse.


    Sighed secretly. What about the principle just said?


    It''s all


    Cloud smoke!


    "Star, you can''t take the medicine now. You have to drink the balsam pear juice. Do you understand?" Shi Shaoqin said with a slight sigh. His voice was soft, but his attitude was firm.


    Star shrunk his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. Seeing the stone, he did not step back. After looking at the bitter gourd juice, he said, "stone drink this cup, and star asks his aunt to make another drink."


    Shi Shaoqin also looked at the bitter gourd juice, sighed and said, "after I drink, you are not allowed to have conditions."


    "Well!" Star''s eyes are bright, smiling and nodding.


    In the face of such a clever star, no one can bear to say anything more, not to mention Shi Shaoqin, who always dotes on him without principle?


    Shi Shaoqin took the cup, took a look at star, and drank the balsam pear juice.


    Star''s eyes became more and more bright, until Shi Shaoqin finished his drink and grinned. On his face, he showed the joy that he had succeeded in treachery.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and sighed, "go ahead!"


    It was just because the little guy''s pathetic eyes forgot to think. At this moment, if he has not seen the little guy''s careful thinking, he will not be Shi Shaoqin.


    "There are no balsam pear!" Star grinned. "This is the only one."


    In short, Shi Shaoqin still understood the meaning of star.


    He glanced at the person standing by, who understood and went to the kitchen. Soon, a servant in charge of star fruits and vegetables rushed over."Qin Shao?"


    "No balsam pear?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly, but his eyes still fell on star''s smiling face.


    The servant took a look at star, but when he didn''t know how to answer, he heard star''s tender voice, "I''ve made a lot of balsam pear juice, and I accidentally spilled it..." Because he was happy with his smile, his eyes bent into crescent moon. "The last cup, I promise I won''t drop it."


    Star is still very small, but the little guy already knows that he has to do what he promises.


    Since he promised that the last cup would never be dropped, the servant naturally believed him.


    However, the last cup did not drop, but was drunk by Shi Shaoqin.


    However, when the new bitter gourd was transported to the Mo palace, it was a few hours later, when star had already gone to sleep.


    Shi Shaoqin is angry and funny, but how can he bear to blame star?


    He hugs star helplessly. He kisses Shi Shaoqin on the face and hugs him around his neck. He grins with the servant and is taken away from the restaurant.


    The servant sighed and shook his head, "where is the principle? Bullshit


    "If you dare to speak in front of Qin Shao, I will obey you." Some people don''t know when to rub aside.


    The servant squinted, snorted, ignored the man and left.


    Star''s "don''t like it" made Zhan Xiaoyun lose his first cooperation with Shi Shaoqin.


    Originally, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, for Shi Shaoqin, whether he did business once or not could not shake the status of Mo palace in the world.


    For Zhan Xiaoyun, getting a prescient promise from Shi Shaoqin is more comfortable than losing this business.


    However, no one knows that star interrupted the cooperation between Mo palace and zhanxiaoyun this time, which will promote another thing at a later time.


    In that incident, a very important person died and a very important person was saved


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    The last day''s schedule of exchange students was very loose, so they held a forum during the day, and then everyone was busy cleaning up themselves, so that they could use their best state to attract the attention of the audience at the dance in the evening.


    And busy with their own, of course Ye Ziyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Why am I alone in the end?" Wang Xiaoqin looked at the three people who were going to the dance in the dormitory with a plaintive look. She looked at Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan sadly. "Mo Ran is from the student union. Why are you two so lucky that you can meet exchange students by eating a spicy hot and get admission tickets?"


    "Character!" Song Lanlan picked her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu''s reddish face, which was meaningful.


    Now ye and Lin haven''t skimmed the eight characters to the south, so she won''t gossip.


    On weekdays, jokes come back to jokes. She can still handle this.


    "Come on, leaf, I''ll make you up..." Zhou Mo ran took her make-up bag and chose the color of spring to make her up.


    "Beauty!" Song Lanlan was the first to praise, "Ye, you should always wear makeup, how beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m already beautiful. If it''s too beautiful, you''ll be jealous It will make you ugly


    "Wipe!" Song Lanlan immediately jumped, "I can''t praise you!"


    looked at Song Lanlan for a moment, smiled and gave Ye Ziyu a blush, then looked at her masterpiece satisfactorily, and picked her eyebrows down and brushed her hair.


    It is said that women are three points in appearance and seven points in dress. If this person''s appearance is already eight or nine points, it will surprise other people''s eyes.


    When ye Ziyu and several other people arrived at the party, many people''s eyes fell on the three girls. Naturally, there were more people watching Ye Ziyu.


    "That seems to be ye Ziyu, a junior in the Department of foreign languages?"


    "It''s very nice to be plain and clean at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful when I dressed up..."


    "Don''t you feel like you didn''t work hard at ordinary times, and you may miss the opportunity today and regret it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Boys and men, although the lack of life experience to give a sense of stability, but, to see a beautiful girl''s mood is the same.


    Ye Ziyu can''t be said to be the best one in today''s dance, but because he doesn''t make up on weekdays, he appears in front of people with makeup for the first time. On the contrary, he attracts many people''s attention.


    When ehad saw Ye Ziyu coming in, he immediately stuck on it just like a bee saw a flower.


    "Leaf," he said, looking up and down at Ye Ziyu, smiling and praising, "it''s beautiful!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face was slightly scalded and his eyes were floating uncontrollably.


    Song Lanlan, who was on the side of her, saw Zhou Mo ran go to the president of the student union. She said to Ye Ziyu in a low voice: "don''t look. I''ve seen your cat, but I haven''t come yet."


    Ye Ziyu secretly glared at Song Lanlan, "when did I look for a cat?"


    "When someone comes in, his eyes look like a detector. The weasel is right in front of you. You can''t look for him, can you?" Song Lanlan saw that ahard was too excited and didn''t notice that she and ye Ziyu were whispering, and continued to say, "ye ye, duplicity is not a good habit."


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, and she glared at Song Lanlan. At the same time, she was thinking about how to escape from ehad''s enthusiasm when someone came to call him. She sighed in secret.


    "Leaves, wait for me!" Ahard looked at Ye Ziyu with a meaningful smile. Without waiting for her reaction, he turned around shyly and left.


    "Smile so treacherous," Song Lan Lan quipped, "either rape or theft." She just finished Tucao, suddenly touched her eyes, make complaints about her.


    Ye Ziyu followed her line of sight and saw that Lin Nan came in with a group of soldiers in casual clothes. They were telling Li Hao what they were walking in.


    He looked serious, his brows were full of righteousness, as if he felt their sight, he looked over But it was just a light glance, as if even people did not see clearly on the back.


    "All scattered down, do not affect everyone''s playfulness, but also to ensure safety." Lin Southern words down, Li Hao should voice, people have turned around, went to the headmaster there.


    According to Lin''s deployment to the south, Li Hao scattered all the personnel. Finally, with a look in his eyes, Li Hao, though reluctant, walked past.


    "I saw Ye Ziyu since I came in."


    Li Hao squinted at him, "and then?"


    "She kept looking at our captain!" Ah Xu said jokingly, "I don''t understand. Although the captain is brilliant, there are all kinds of types in our line of business, including handsome, cute, handsome, evil and ruffian How can the team leader hook up with a beautiful girl, we all have a bitter ha ha, in addition to duty, not a little pink? "


    "Want to know?" Li Hao asked with a smile.


    Ah Xu immediately nodded seriously.


    Li Hao and a you who came over looked at each other and said with a smile, "when you have two cents on your shoulder, the girl''s attention will be put on you first!"


    "Damn it," asho scolded. "It''s like every girl is shallow.""Ah Xu," ah you patted ah Xu on the shoulder and said earnestly, "this girl''s ability to see men is the same reason that men like to see their looks first First impression, human instinct will like to pay attention to good


    After that, he and Li Hao looked at each other with a smile, then left ah Xu alone and slowly digested the reality there.


    Although this is very rough, but it is reality.


    The inner beauty can only be understood after getting along with each other. Among people, not everyone has the opportunity to get along with each other. Naturally, under the first impression, the pursuit of beauty has become the first priority.


    "Can you dance, Nan?" Ahard asked Lin to go south.


    "We''re just protecting, we''re not going to the prom." Lin opened his mouth to the south, and his eyes crossed. Ye Ziyu, who had been dressed up in the evening, laughed in secret.


    Ehad scratched his head a little embarrassed. "I''m going to invite the leaves for the first dance."


    Lin picked his eyebrows to the south, and his smile deepened a little. He nodded and didn''t say much?


    In foreign countries, especially in the nobility, social dance is a compulsory course.


    Only in terms of national conditions, not at home.


    Rich families will learn some. Ordinary people, I''m afraid, only those who like this will go to specialized courses. Most of the others will just follow the rhythm of the music, and they will just walk around.


    "Let''s find the leaves!" Ahard said that the man had once again adhered to Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile, followed past.


    "Here comes your fish," Song Lanlan whispered, "do you want to invite him to dance She laughed. "It must be very charming to dance with this figure."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan Nan with pink bubbles in her eyes. She had already made up her brain. Many men and women who had seen on TV were dancing at the ball and were charming at the end. She looked like a millennium endying pose, and her face was slightly hot.


    It''s just


    All of a sudden, something crossed my mind.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that he looked at Song Lanlan rigidly in an instant. His face was a little sad and said, "Lan Lan, I can''t dance..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Song Lanlan was stunned at first. Then she turned her eyes and said, "no matter whether it will or not, dancing is just cuddling and shaking back and forth Then step on the foot to shame, and then the foot trip, and then fall, the male god embraces the waist to a 360 degree rotation, followed by four eyes relative Ha ha, firewood and fire. From then on, he took the male god''s arm and conquered the male god On the top of women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu listened to song Lanlan say hi, the corner of his mouth has been out of control began to twitch.


    LAN just replenished her brain No one else!


    While the two girls were laughing, ehad and Lin had already come to the south. Along the way, ehad also handed over two drinks.


    Ye Ziyu felt that there was a ghost in her heart, so when Lin stood at a casual station in front of Lin Nan, she peeked at her eyes and quickly picked up a cup to drink a drink to cover up her heart beating wildly.


    She felt that she was a little different.


    How long have you been separated from Tang Luoyan?


    She even on the real add up, meet a hand can count over the men, heart


    Ye Ziyu thought about things in her mind, and did not know that all the people around her had their eyes on her.


    Song Lanlan secretly rolled her eyes and felt that it was a bit humiliating to be with the goods.


    He gently met Ye Ziyu and saw her suddenly come back. Song Lanlan made a look in a hurry.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and subconsciously looked at the cup in his hand. He was just thinking and drinking. He didn''t know when the drink in the cup was finished. It seems that She drank the air for a long time later?!


    What a shame!


    Ye Ziyu shriveled the corner of his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "There are a lot of people in the meeting place. It''s very hot." Ahard was a gentleman. Seeing ye Ziyu''s embarrassment, he hurried out of the siege. "I just had two drinks to quench my thirst Leaf, I''ll get you another cup


    As he said this, he had already happily taken the empty cup in Ye Ziyu''s hand and turned around.


    Song Lanlan is very discerning. She smiles and looks at the south. "I''ll go and see if there''s anything to eat. Take some." At the end of the conversation, she winked at the tall man, and then, smiling, followed ehad away.


    Lin smiles to the South and understands song Lan Lan''s final meaning.


    She''ll drag ahard.


    Lin looks up and down Xia Ye Ziyu. Today, she is wearing a skirt. She has braided spareribs on both sides of her hair. After overlapping in the back of her head, she tied up a ball head. The rest of her hair has been treated slightly and spread fluffy behind her back.


    she also drew light thin makeup, confidante color of her cheeks, not light but heavy. The whole person is delicate and delicate, full of the breath of youth.


    Lin Nan looks at such Ye Ziyu, the brain is not controlled to think of Su Xiaoxiao.


    The girl who is crazy all day and has no strangeness with people all over the world and can communicate quickly


    His girl!


    Dark self mockery, Lin South eyes across a touch of light, thin sadness.


    Ye Ziyu was seen by Lin''s "anxious" eyes toward the south, and some of his blushes were pinched. His hands were uncontrolled and he grabbed his skirt. He didn''t know whether he looked good like this?


    He Lin''s first "meeting" was on a snowy day. She was wrapped in a down jacket. Later, she formally met for the first time. She was also dressed in moonlit work clothes. She wore casual clothes at school, most of which were jeans.


    The first formal dress, or Spring Festival Gala a little cold, I wonder if he will like it?


    Ye Ziyu thought like this. He was not only nervous, but also nervous.


    In the past, when she was with Tang Luoyan, she was quite relaxed. Although she would also notice her dress, she would not feel that the other party would not like it.


    But how Do you like Lin Nan Nan?


    "Will you dance later?" Lin Nan''s voice is flat and light, so people can''t hear too many emotions.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu did not hear clearly. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan Nan. Then he suddenly responded to what he asked, "I, I can''t dance..."


    She said, a little resentful.


    Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?!


    I can''t dance


    When Lin Nan listens, he must be too lazy to invite you.


    Sure enough


    "Since you can''t dance, be honest and go back later!" Lin Nan has a cool tone.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth drooped. I don''t know why. She feels that Lin Nannan doesn''t like her like this very much


    In the heart slightly lost under, has not answered, has already returned with song LAN LAN.


    Song Lanlan really can''t stand ahard. She wants to hold him down, but he solemnly tells her that the leaves are thirsty. I''ll send her drinks first!


    Good!


    In fact, if it wasn''t brother Nan, she thought that ehad was a good man.After all, ye wants to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs if he doesn''t do simultaneous translation in the future. It''s good to go to Germany to study I don''t know if I can make it with ehad.


    However, there is a South brother such as the best man in front, ehad was destined to just play soy sauce poor man n number.


    "You talk first. I''m busy with something." Lin Nan, after ahard came back, spoke faintly and left.


    Ye Ziyu clutched his skirt again, and his eyes were filled with complicated emotions. After Lin left South, the original enthusiasm for the dance was quenched.


    Ahard didn''t feel Ye Ziyu''s bitterness. He said happily, "Ye, can I invite you to my first dance?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "I can''t dance." She declined, though it was true.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you." "Besides, the opening dance must be waltz, which is the most wonderful dance and the most casual..."


    He said, a little blushing, and did not say what he said.


    Waltz is a dance between lovers. He wants to be intimate with ye ye!


    "I..."


    "The leaf agrees with you!" Song Lanlan touches Ye Ziyu. Before she speaks, she has agreed for her.


    Ehad immediately grinned happily and didn''t take care of it. Song Lanlan "agreed".


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Song Lanlan. They exchanged eyes.


    Ye Ziyu frowned: I can''t dance, why promise him?


    Song Lanlan mouth a Yang: someone high cold let him go, you a deserted wife look do?


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened even more: smelly Lan Lan, I''m a chicken talking with a duck?!


    Song Lanlan pick eyebrow: look at you just a pair of lost look, look at South elder brother, I this is to help you!


    Ye Ziyu looked puzzled: what is the ghost?


    Song Lanlan saw ahard curiously looking at their two consciousness exchanges. She laughed and whispered in Ye Ziyu''s ear, "Ye, enjoy your first one in your life later Dance between lovers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    "But I can''t dance," Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth. "And what kind of dance between lovers?"


    Song Lanlan looked at ahard and said in English: "ehad, when you dance, please tell ye the origin of the waltz dance."


    Ahard looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile, "is Ye interested in knowing?"


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed. He said, "I''m not interested at all," but he could only nod on his face, "ha ha, yeah I really want to know, ha ha! "


    On hearing this, ehad nodded his head with bright eyes. A touch of shyness appeared on his white face.


    Song Lanlan sighed in a dark voice, and thought with regret in her heart: Xiaode, I''m sorry, I used you However, since you like my leaf, it''s right to sacrifice for her! What''s more, the distance between you and ye is too far. It''s more convenient for Nan brother. Of course, the most important thing is that my leaves obviously like brother Nan!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what song Lanlan was thinking, nor was he in the mood to pay attention to ahard''s happiness. He just glanced at Lin Nan Nan, who was talking to Li Hao. The feeling of loss in his heart spread to his heart in an instant


    She dropped her eyes and fell on her dress today.


    Mo ran, they all say it''s beautiful today


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s unhappiness, song Lanlan glanced at the forest to the south, a little angry.


    This man, can''t


    Although it''s a mission for them tonight, she and ehad just walk away and turn leaf''s expectation into a loss, which has nothing to do with the task.


    "Leaves," said Song Lan Lan, turning her eyes, "love is something that needs stimulation sometimes Since brother Nan doesn''t worry about you and ehad, you should have a good exchange of feelings with ehad. Don''t worry. Although I''m lovelorn, I''m very thorough about love. I believe elder sister, that''s right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looked at Song Lanlan, "it''s not easy for you to comfort me with you."


    "I feel that..." Song Lan Lan''s words have not finished, suddenly the line of sight across a certain place, the face is stiff, mouth is also tight.


    Ye Ziyu was curious and looked along with the time


    I saw Qin Xu pull a very good figure, dressed also very beautiful girl came in.


    Ye Ziyu met this woman. At the new year''s party, she performed a solo dance. She was the vice president of the dance club.


    "Bitches!"


    "Scum man!"


    The two girls spoke at the same time, then looked at each other and laughed.


    However, ye Ziyu laughs heartache, but song Lanlan laughs astringently.


    Qin Xu also saw song Lan Lan, obvious action stiff, but soon, as did not see with the girl to the other side.


    Ahard didn''t find anything wrong with the two people. The main thing was that when the staff arrived, Mr. Meng announced the formal start of the dance.


    "Now, let''s invite our exchange students to dance for us..." Meng said with a smile.


    A group of exchange students went to the dance partner they had already found.


    Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu in the south, and saw that she had been brought into the middle by ehad.


    Under the dark sneer, the forest south Mou bottom bottom bottom draws a very light taunt, but soon, disappeared.


    Soon, the facts proved one thing.


    Song Lanlan''s "Stratagem" is all from the novel, put into reality is


    Lin looked south at the whole scene, even if he would stay on ehad and ye Ziyu, he was light and had no thoughts.


    Soon, most of the audience''s attention was focused on the dancing erhad and ye Ziyu, who really caught the attention of the whole audience.


    I don''t know whether ye Ziyu was born with no dance spirit, or because she was too nervous, or because she thought of Lin Nan''s "warning", only half of a dance was performed. She never stepped on ehad twenty times.


    Don''t talk about anyone else. She feels the pain for ehad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Oh, I stepped on it again!"


    "I''m sorry Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ehad was sweating with pain, but he was still a gentleman. He kept smiling and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, come on Follow my step, back Go into Oh


    Stepped on again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s face was embarrassed. Looking at ahard''s painful appearance, he asked again not to jump.


    "Leaf, we''re going to finish this dance!" Said ehad painfully.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu has no idea now. Whether it is to Lin Nan Nan or herself, she just looks at the man in the eyes.


    Ah, sure enough, the stories in fairy tales are deceptive!


    What girl sink in the boy''s elegant dance steps?


    What just started to step on the foot, the boy will take the girl gradually into the dance atmosphere?It''s all deception!


    Ye Ziyu pressed his mouth and slightly lowered his eyes and said, "I try not to step on your feet."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s nervous and apologetic appearance, ehad said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. I''m happy when you step on me..."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and raised his eyes to ahard''s sight.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the whole mind is out of her control, or because the smile on her face at the moment makes her feel a little depressed. She Even in his lead, until the end of the music, did not step on his feet.


    Just, two people that look at each other as if forget all around the eyes, slightly stabbed someone''s eyes.


    "Tut, handsome men and beautiful women, young and beautiful..." Ah Xu was not afraid of death and exclaimed, "it''s really beautiful!"


    Li Hao and a Yin backed back automatically for fear of being implicated.


    Lin looked at a few people with a cold eye to the south. He took back his sight indifferently and turned out of the dance scene.


    "Captain, this is vinegar!" Li Hao made a summary.


    Ah Yin and ah Xu are twins, but their personalities are different from each other. One is too jumping off, the other is calm to a little cold.


    "As a boyfriend, vinegar is right." Ah Yin threw out a cold sentence.


    Li Hao picked up his eyebrows and grinned. Seeing ye Ziyu''s eyes looking at them again, he couldn''t help grinning. "I can''t see the captain. Look at the little lost eyes..." He sighed, "well, my little sister-in-law is so infatuated with the captain that her family status will be worrying in the future."


    Ah Yin looked at Li Hao and did not speak.


    Lin Nan didn''t want to see ye Ziyu leave. He went out and took out his mobile phone, which was still shaking. He looked at the phone and answered, "how?"


    "You asked me to check things a little bit," the phone, Fang Xi ran light voice, "south, why do you want to check that thing?"


    Lin''s eyes become cold and cool, with a trace of ferocity under it, but soon, it''s all over.


    "It''s a personal help. I remember that."


    Fang Xiran picked her eyebrows. "By the way, when will you come back? I''ll find you something else."


    "Tomorrow!" Lin opened his mouth to the South and suddenly frowned. He felt someone close behind him.


    He turned around and saw a girl coming towards him.


    "Come back, come and find me."


    "Good." Lin answered to the South and hung up.


    "Hello," the girl saw Lin hang up the phone to the south, blushed at him and asked, "that I, I like you, can I add your wechat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Now girls are really more and more bold!


    Lin frowned a little to the South and said indifferently: "first of all, I''m not interested in little girls, and then..." He stopped, looking at the girl''s embarrassed tight mouth appearance, still coldly said the following words, "I don''t add strangers on wechat!"


    He didn''t say anything more. He passed the girl and went to the party.


    The girl looked back at Lin Nan''s back. Her eyes were red, but she still boldly asked, "I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m going to step into society soon Besides, even little girls have the right to like men


    Lin stopped to the south, sighed and turned back. He said coldly, "you have the right to like, but it has nothing to do with me You can continue to like me, and I will continue to ignore you. No interest, just no interest, you know? "


    What about ziye The girl clenched her hand. "I saw you eating out of school with her before."


    "Oh, she..." Lin Nan chuckled, "I like her, and I can eat with her naturally."


    "Isn''t she a little girl?" The girl was unconvinced.


    Lin sighed to the south, "why don''t you understand?" He paused. "In fact, the problem is not a small problem at all, but a question I like or not. Do you understand?" However, this time, he did not withdraw his sight.


    Never, he will not delay the feelings, or afraid of girls sad and can not bear to refuse.


    If you don''t know clearly, it will only make others wrong and bring more harm.


    Lin pushed the door of the dance to the South and ignored whether the girl in the corridor was in a good mood. He just knew that he was not in a good mood at the moment


    Ye Ziyu looked at ahard''s upper with a smile. His white leather shoes were a bit miserable.


    Song Lanlan is not with them. They don''t know what to say when they are there. Lin Nan feels a little dazzling.


    Well, he won''t admit that he has any emotions.


    With a cold face, Lin looked south at the time. There was still an hour and a half before the end of the dance!


    She lifted her eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu again. She handed a wet paper towel to ehad. She didn''t know what had said to her. She immediately laughed happily.


    That way, brilliant as flowers, with her today''s dress up, very charming in the light.


    Lin Nan''s face is a little dark. Compared with him, ehad''s face is much happier.


    "If I know you can be so happy after you step on it, I should always let you step on it!" Ahard grinned. "Leaf, you''re so beautiful to smile!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, but then he laughed again and said a sincere "thank you"!


    There are differences between waiguoren and the domestic language and culture. When they say you are beautiful, they basically speak in good faith. They will not talk with the people in China. They often talk about the scene.


    "Ye, will you come to Germany in the future?" "Like studying abroad, or Work? " His eyes were filled with questions and expectations.


    Ye Ziyu slightly tilted his head, seriously thought about it and said, "I don''t have this plan for the time being."


    Ahard looked disappointed. "Why?" He seemed to suddenly think of something, "are you afraid that visa is not easy to handle or what are you worried about? You can tell me that I can help you I am... "


    "No!" "I don''t want to go abroad very much. I want to be at home," he said She laughed. "My country is very good. I want to do something for my country if I have the chance."


    When ehad looked at Ye Ziyu and said this, he had a kind of light that he loved for his country. It was a kind of joy under pride. It was very charming.


    It is because of this charming, let his heart, more for her beat.


    They looked at each other affectionately, as if there were no others around, only each other.


    Such eyes fell in Lin Nan''s eyes, and his face became more heavy.


    "Tut Tut, the leader''s love enemy is very strong, and the situation is worrying." After Li Hao looked at ahard, he looked through the crowd and looked at what he was saying to the school leader. However, from time to time, he looked at Lin who was talking to Ye Ziyu and murmured to the south.


    As the most intimate of the captain''s existence, he suddenly wondered whether to disturb Ye Ziyu and ehad.


    "Leaves..." After chatting with Ye Ziyu for a while, ehad suddenly fell silent and looked a little cramped.


    "Well?" Ahd looked at him and continued to move his eyes.


    Can wait for a long time, this person seems to be still tangled with what, so son unexpectedly is hesitant to rise red face.


    "What do you want to say Ye Ziyu asked with a smile.


    "Leaf, I like you very much. Can you be my girlfriend?" he said He said it in one breath, as if afraid that he would not dare to say it.Ye Ziyu was stunned and forgot his action. He just looked at ahard in amazement.


    If she just knew what he was going to say, she would never ask him what he was going to say?!


    Now, if you kneel down, you have to solve your own evil.


    "I really like you." Seeing ye Ziyu''s face stiff, ehad said in a hurry, "although you will feel fast, what you love at first sight is a glance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu tried to pull a smile from the corner of his mouth. He was stiff under some numbness, "that We don''t fit in. "


    "You don''t get along with me, how can you feel inappropriate?" Ahard asked, not understanding.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know how to explain it to him. This is going back to the art of language


    "You think we''re too far away from each other if you don''t go to Germany, do you?" It doesn''t matter. I can come to you and love your country with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth was out of control. She really didn''t know how to answer the great sentiment of ahad.


    Secretly biting his teeth, ye Ziyu corrected and said, "ahad, it''s not these reasons." She felt that there was no need to speak tactfully for the sake of face, because crooked nuts could not understand.


    "Like a person can fall in love at first sight, but not like a person, a lot of times is not to get along with it." Ye Ziyu said seriously, "it is not necessarily because of love that we can get along with each other. It may be because of habit."


    Ehad twisted his eyebrows.


    "I like you very much, but this kind of love has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, but I think you are a good friend." Ye Ziyu opened the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, I already have someone I like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    On hearing this, ehad twisted his eyebrows and asked, "is it south?"


    As it turns out, there is a sense between rival lovers.


    Ye Ziyu blushed, bit his lower lip, and finally nodded.


    She was separated from Tang Luoyan and fell in love with another man within three months. Although she also despised her own love, she could put her love in and out freely.


    However, she did not want to deny her heart to Lin Nan.


    The sadness on ehad''s face was like something he knew, but he refused to admit it.


    When the true phase of red fruit in front of him, he had to face, but the heart is not willing to face, and had to face.


    "Are we still friends?" Ahard asked, a little sad.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "of course!"


    Ahard shrunk his mouth. Although he was lost, he knew that emotional things could not be forced.


    Thinking, he looked at Lin who was still talking to the school leader and sighed.


    My sister is so arrogant and arrogant. After returning home, she praised Dunan and never forgot Such a man, will let leaf like, is also very normal.


    Comforting himself in this way, ehad drooped his shoulders a little bitterly, and felt very sad about the process of his confession of lovelorn.


    The two-hour Dance Party passed quickly in the fun. Although ehad failed in his confession, he was a big boy with a good character and had a good time with Ye Ziyu.


    "Ye, I''m leaving early tomorrow." Ahard looked at the other people who were familiar with each other and said, "we need to keep in touch."


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "isn''t there my wechat?"


    Ahard nodded with a smile. "I''ll make a circle of friends when I go back."


    Ye Ziyu smiles and nods at ahard''s serious attitude. "I''ll go to Lanlan first. Have a safe journey!"


    Ahard moved his hand, and his appearance was a little awkward. Ye Ziyu saw that he wanted to give her a hug. He came forward with a smile and took the initiative to hug him. "Goodbye, my friend!"


    "Goodbye!" Ahard grinned contentedly. The gentleman hugged Ye Ziyu and let her go.


    Two people reluctant to give up, all fell in the eye of Lin Nan, he secretly cold hum a, to Li Hao account of the voice, the first to leave.


    Ye Ziyu was entangled by ehad all night, so he couldn''t bear to be free. When looking for song Lanlan from the crowd, he subconsciously found Lin Nan''s figure.


    It''s a pity that she glanced around, not to mention that Lin went south, and song Lanlan didn''t see it.


    "Mo ran." Ye Ziyu went to Zhou Mo ran there, "did you see Lan Lan?"


    Zhou Mo ran shook his head, left and right to see, "is the person out first?" Confused, she said, "leaf, you and LAN LAN go back first, I have to deal with the follow-up things."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu answered and took out his mobile phone to call song Lanlan. At the same time, he went outside.


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "where are the people?"


    "Are you looking for song Lanlan?" Suddenly someone said in one side, "I just saw her and Qin Xuechang go away, as if two people also had a quarrel."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, "do you know where they went?"


    The man shook his head.


    Ye Ziyu said "thank you" and went downstairs in a hurry.


    The girl who was talking to Ye Ziyu stood there and watched her back leave in a hurry. She glanced across her eyes and sent a message to a person in the past: ye Ziyu is going downstairs now.


    When ye Ziyu went down the stairs, he dialed song Lanlan''s phone, but no one answered.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little uneasy, that kind of feeling, can''t say what kind of thoughts.


    It''s like something is going to happen, but she doesn''t know who it is


    Suddenly


    The sound of "ah" was heard in the empty corridor. Ye Ziyu did not react. The person who suddenly flashed out in front of him had been pulled down. There were still two or three steps to the stairs of the platform. Then, the man was covered with his mouth and pulled into an empty classroom.


    The closed curtain blocks the light outside. The classroom is dark and can''t see five fingers, not to mention who is the person in front of him?


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened with fear, and he made a voice, trying to struggle. However, the man''s action greatly confined her.


    At the moment of panic, the whole body''s cells were on the mat, and ye Ziyu''s struggle became more and more fierce.


    "You Well You are Well Who are you Well... "


    "I like you. If you don''t cry, I''ll let you go first." The voice of slight coarseness came with a touch of impatience.


    Ye Ziyu was terrified at the moment, but he had to keep calm and nod his head.


    The man hesitated and finally let Ye Ziyu go.Ye Ziyu wanted to yell, but the cry did not overflow her throat. It suddenly occurred to her that there might not be anyone outside at the moment, and that the people at the dance party were still saying goodbye. Even if she called, it was no use. She might as well wait for an opportunity to escape, or wait for someone to shout.


    The other party saw that she was really obedient, slightly relieved, but the hand holding her shoulder blade did not put down.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Shit!


    Ye Ziyu secretly and immediately scolded. He didn''t know what day it was today. He even confessed.


    Can this man''s confession not be so frightening?


    Isn''t it good to learn from ahard?


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu pulled a dry smile and said, "well, you have to find a bright place to let me know who you are, aren''t you? It''s so dark here. I don''t know who you are... "


    She said, eyes keep glancing at the direction of the door, thinking about how to get rid of this person as quickly as possible.


    "Promise me first, and I''ll take you out!" The man felt Ye Ziyu''s mind and said, "you must promise me today, otherwise I''m not going to let you go. "


    Ye Ziyu said hello to the eight generations of this man''s ancestors in his heart. Did anyone tell the story like this?


    Even if I like it, you won''t like it


    "Are you scolding me in your heart?" The man suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and subconsciously retorted, "no!"


    "You have!" The man seemed to be angry in an instant, "you will secretly scold me, despise me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    "I know that if you know who I am, you won''t like me!" The man gritted his teeth and said, "you dressed so well today, you must be trying to seduce those exchange students You girls, one by one, covetous and vain, just want those men who can buy you vanity


    "Are you sick?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that he forgot to bear it.


    "Yes, you all think I''m sick, so I''ll be sick!" The man seemed to be said to the pain, immediately said, "I want you to be my woman, you will not think I am sick!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. The man suddenly approached, and she instinctively avoided. His lips fell on her cheek. Even, the hand used to cover her mouth fell on her chest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    A nauseous moment filled all of them. While ye Ziyu struggled, he screamed, "let me go Who are you Let go of Well... "


    The mouth was sealed, and the breath came from the man''s heavy breath.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and tried to push the man away, but he could not.


    She was afraid of red eyes, do not know how to encounter such a thing in school


    Help!


    Who will save her?


    Sobbing


    Forest south, forest south!


    Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu struggled, but in front of a man with great strength and full of rage under plunder, it was obvious that her strength was useless.


    Lin Nan''s figure is full of his mind. At this moment, ye Ziyu only thinks that every time something happens, it is Lin Nan around.


    However, he is no longer at the ball


    He''s probably gone. He won''t come to save her!


    Just when ye Ziyu was in despair, the sound of "bang" came, and the whole classroom seemed to be shaking with great force.


    The person who had been holding down Ye Ziyu was suddenly pulled away. Her body was light, and she quickly closed her little cardigan. Tears fell down.


    Someone came in, and ye Ziyu was crying. He just kept curling up with fear and surprise on his face.


    The body was taken into the arms, tall figure will close her tightly, let the light from the corridor can not find her.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Who is the man protected by the elder brother of the senior commander?"


    "I can''t see..."


    With the backlight and the angle of Lin''s south, people can only see the figure faintly, and can''t see the clothes and men and women clearly.


    Although, we have a cognition, it must be a girl!


    "Captain..." Li Hao suppressed the male student who was pulled away from the south by Lin and looked at him.


    "Take it Lin Nan''s mouth overflowed with two words, and his voice was filled with a gloomy breath.


    Li Hao didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t need the captain to say more. He already understood what he meant.


    As soon as he picked up the boy student who wanted to do something to Ye Ziyu, he went out, closed the door, looked at the onlookers and said, "let''s go!"


    Those several people looked at the closed door curiously, wondering who the boy student was and who were the girls in the classroom?


    The school''s people came very quickly. After driving the onlookers away, they looked at the male classmate in Li Hao''s hand with a look of surprise.


    "How could it be you?" The school''s people were furious, "with the help of the poverty relief fund, I have been taken care of by the school, and have done such a thing as a pig or a dog..."


    Outside the sound gradually away, everything seems to return to calm.


    Ye Ziyu has been crying in Lin Nan''s arms, until finally, from choking to crying.


    Her hand tightly grasps Lin Nan''s clothes, the body because sobs one to draw, specially aggrieved.


    Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the south, his face in the dark, gloomy and frightening.


    When he left, he found that the male student was furtive in the corridor. He didn''t think much.


    Xu is the instinct under the consciousness of crisis for many years. After he went out, he began to feel uneasy. That kind of uneasiness It made him feel upset and irritable.


    And this feeling, these days, occasionally and ye Ziyu together will have.


    Back, he called Li Hao and asked when ye Ziyu left.


    When the right time, he called Ye Ziyu, but no one answered, he knew that ye Ziyu had an accident!


    When a person enters the corridor, he hears some rustling sounds, which are too small for most people to notice.


    However, he is a specially trained man


    When Li Haoren went down the stairs, he didn''t even care about the footsteps. More than one person pushed down the door of the noisy classroom. He couldn''t open it. He kicked it open!


    When ye Ziyu''s male classmate was pulled away, there was a rustle of footsteps in his ear, but he hardly thought about it. He took Ye Ziyu into his arms and held her tightly by the advantage of light and height.


    There will be speculation on campus tomorrow, but at least no one will know it''s her!


    Between the electric light and flint, he thought of all, but still could not heal the girl''s grief at being insulted.


    Big palm gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back. It was an instinctive action.


    "Little fish, it''s ok..." Lin is afraid of any girl who meets her.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ye Ziyu still kept crying, and his tears covered Lin Nan''s body. However, she did not know it, nor did he realize it.Lin Nan was gradually guilty of Ye Ziyu''s tears. At that time, if she didn''t leave first, maybe she would not encounter this wave.


    Twisted eyebrows, Lin slightly south and ye Ziyu distance.


    When he reacts, his lips have already fallen on Ye Ziyu''s lips


    Originally, he just didn''t want her to continue crying, or to wash away the breath that the boy left on her lips, so that she would not be shocked by the breath.


    However, when touching the softness, Lin Nan found that he couldn''t control his kiss In depth.


    Ye Ziyu forgot to continue to cry. There was a familiar breath on her lips, full of domineering power, but it swept everything in her mouth gently.


    She knew that she was very embarrassed at the moment, and even, she was in such a terrible situation that Lin Xiangnan could see.


    Aggrieved, once again surged to the heart''s position.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears, salty and astringent, were dyed between the two people''s lips, revealing a complex sadness.


    Lin releases Ye Ziyu to the South and adapts to the dark two people. Even if they can''t see each other''s expressions, they can feel each other at the moment.


    "Don''t want me to touch you?" Lin asked softly to the south.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him with a pair of tearful eyes, and his lips gradually faded.


    There is no smell of that disgusting man in his lips. It''s just the chill of the faint tobacco breath in Lin Nan''s mouth.


    "Lan Lan was taken away by her ex boyfriend. I don''t know if she has any problems..." Ye Ziyu choked.


    Lin Nan looked at her, drooping her eyes and chuckled, "I''m so miserable. Do you still have the mood to manage other people?" He raised his eyes to her eyes, "or do you know how to answer my question because I touched you?"


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu was exposed and became angry.


    But Lin Nan fondly rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. His voice was mixed with a smile and said, "every time you''re in a mess, I''ve met it. There''s no difference between once and twice How many times does it make a difference? "


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan quietly, his nose was sour, and he fell down in his arms and burst into tears.


    "Why are you so annoying? How can you expose a girl like this Wuwu... " Ye Ziyu sobbed and accused, but obviously, the sadness of being insulted before faded away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Lin chuckled to the South and held Ye Ziyu tightly.


    The ringing of mobile phone broke the "Silence" of a room.


    Ye Ziyu let Lin go to the South and looked at him with a little red face. Thinking of the dark environment, he felt less embarrassed.


    The mobile phone flickered on the ground, and just got tangled with the male student, the mobile phone was rubbed to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu used to pick it up. Seeing that it was song Lanlan, she picked it up from the corner of her mouth and said, "Lan Lan..."


    "You just called me?" Song Lanlan asked after the voice said, "I was taken away by Qin Xu, the mobile phone also don''t know how to silence, now just see your phone."


    Ye Ziyu wiped the tears on his face, "you Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." Song Lanlan''s voice was a little self mockery, "Ye, how dumb are you? Are you still at the party? Or is he gone? "


    "I''m gone..." Ye Ziyu was afraid of song Lanlan and said, "I, I can''t find you, just..."


    "I''m going to find brother Nan!" Song Lanlan is sad about her own affairs, but she is in the mood to make fun of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to refute, but on second thought, he was really with Lin Nan at the moment, and he didn''t want to tell what had happened just now, which made him unhappy and worried his friends at the same time.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s silence, song Lanlan laughed wildly, "Xiao Ye, you are really..." After a pause, "well, they''re all gone tomorrow, and you''re not going to confess?"


    Ye Ziyu looked back at Lin, who was a few steps away from her, but suddenly he was behind her.


    She was scared to jump out of a step, subconsciously covered the direction of the microphone teeth, waiting for Lin Nan, "you When did you come behind me? Do you walk with a float


    Lin Nan laughs, "yes, I am a Piao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s heart beat uncontrollably. Although the volume of the receiver is not very loud, who knows if this man has heard song Lanlan?


    "You stand there and don''t move..." Ye Ziyu said instinctively. He didn''t realize that there was a command in his voice.


    Lin Nan was in the dark, looking at Ye Ziyu''s expression, and his heart''s position seemed to be loosening.


    He said to the south again, but he didn''t plan to move his mobile phone to the south from time to time I''ll talk about it later. "


    Song Lanlan has already laughed over there, "leaves, opportunity is not lost, don''t don''t twist, take down is the business." Pause next, "miss this time, next time south elder brother is who, that can''t say."


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my dorm first." Song Lanlan grinned and said, "come on


    "Lan..." Ye Ziyu''s words have not yet been exported. The hanging tone has come from the mobile phone.


    Under the dark abdominal Fei, ye Ziyu opened his lower lip, and his sight was not so bold as to see Lin Nan.


    Lin looked at the time to the south. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    "I..." Ye Ziyu shook his lower lip and finally nodded gently.


    Those who had seen the incident before had been advised to leave by Li Hao and the school. Later people did not know what had happened. In addition, ye Ziyu cried for a long time, and there was no one in the building.


    When they went out, the stars in the sky were not much, but they indicated that tomorrow would be a good day.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hands and let go. His steps were slow and hesitant.


    Lin Nannan always has the same basic tone, but I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. It''s hard to relax. With Ye Ziyu''s steps, Lin Nannan walks slowly


    "That..."


    Just before he arrived, ye Ziyu almost fell into a small forest like tangluoyan, when ye Ziyu stopped.


    Lin Nan also stopped, with a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, looking at the little girl who was a little shorter than him.


    Ye Ziyu droops his eyes and thinks that he has just experienced such a thing. At this moment, he is still in the mood to think about the confession. There is no one else?!


    "What do you want to say, say it!" Lin waited for a while, a little impatient.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes wandered from side to side and found that no one was there. He thought about this. Originally, there were not many people here.


    After swallowing, ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and suddenly raised his eyes, "you..." She just spit out a word, line of sight just and Lin Nan''s on, looking at that night as if Haina''s eyes, she for a time, head empty, forget what to say?


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu in this way. He frowned slightly and thought whether she was because of what happened just now?


    "You don''t need to worry about what happened just now. I''ll take care of it and go back to sleep as if it didn''t happen..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu opened the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was a breath of Lin Nan on the top of his mouth. There was no smell of that man."I, I don''t want to ask this..." Ye Ziyu lowered his head and asked in a voice, "Lin Nan Nan, you You... " She blushed. "Do you want to chase me?"


    When he said this, ye Ziyu was so shy that he was at a loss. Even his voice was humming like a mosquito.


    That day, he accompanied Lin to the south to buy clothes for her sister, and met ye Peiyao. He said he was chasing her It''s actually helping her out.


    But now, she took it out and said.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    And in the deepest place, even if he himself, it seems that his emotions are turning


    There are surprise, doubt, bewilderment, urgency Like, there is a trace of joy?!


    Some things can''t be done, but they have to.


    The responsibility of the country lies in his body. He knows very well that sometimes things can''t help themselves, even if he hates them or resists them!


    People like them are men, but they are soldiers.


    While the state and leaders are concerned about their personal problems, they sometimes think about whether they will leave regret


    Especially, he''s on duty now!


    It seems that in an instant, Lin Nan has considered all the things to be considered.


    "Why?" Three words overflow Lin''s south mouth, with a touch of cynicism under the banter, as if mixed with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was beating violently. Listening to the "why" he asked, he suddenly forgot his reaction and shyness. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    "Why do you want me to chase you?" Lin Nan''s mouth is filled with a faint smile, but a pair of eyes tightly locked Ye Ziyu, through the abyss of darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Ye Ziyu heard that his face was burning hot in the dark.


    She thought, fortunately, it was at night, or let Lin see what she was like right now


    Ye Ziyu is a person who knows what kind of life he wants. Although she has experienced Tang Luoyan, she is still full of expectations for love.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to look at Shanglin to the south. He just pinched his eyes and said, "if you still chase me That is, you You chase me again I, I promise you


    She licked it gently, as if some dry lips, there is a word, she did not say.


    I want to be your girlfriend!


    Lin Nan suddenly feels that ye Ziyu is very funny. It is clear that she wants to confess at this time. How can he make it? He has to chase her?!


    "But I don''t want to chase you anymore..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan in a daze. When she realized what he was saying, her face turned red and she was embarrassed for a moment. She felt that she was not the most disgraceful, but even more humiliating. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    Sure enough, the so-called chasing her that day was actually to help her.


    But today she took it out and said something


    Ye Ziyu, if you want to make a confession, you can directly say that you like others and ask them if they would like to be with you. Why are you coy about chasing you when they help you?


    Now it''s all right, and then the confession is pale


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes drooped, from the embarrassment just now to the sadness of this moment. His mood was just a moment, but he turned a thousand rivers and mountains.


    When Lin Nan saw her like this, her eyes were deep, and she felt pity in her heart. She wanted to hold her in her arms.


    It''s an involuntary impulse, not emotion.


    "I won''t chase you," Lin said with a smile. "Or, if you come after me, I promise you?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and saw that his smile was getting deeper and deeper. He suddenly responded that she had been fooled by him.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you cheap Well... "


    Ye Ziyu''s words, which she was ashamed to scold, were sealed by Lin Nan''s lips. Her head was suddenly "buzzing" and empty.


    Different from the first kiss outside the moon, it is a kind of forced under the bewilderment.


    It''s also different from the second time in the car. It''s inexplicable. I''m looking forward to it


    More different from just in the classroom, it is a kind of comfort under the helpless.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu only felt that Lin''s kiss to the South was a kind of confused confusion I am at a loss, but I want to feel more.


    Lin Nan''s kiss is a soft and lingering hegemonic. Ye Ziyu''s breath gradually becomes short. Finally, he slowly closes his eyes and subconsciously wants to respond


    Lin Nan felt that the position of the heart was instantly filled with what?


    It''s a kind that has been missing for many years satisfactorily?!


    Kiss, deepen gradually.


    Just confessed each other, as if with such a kiss to vent some emotions, but also as if to tell each other, their own desire


    The sound of "Er" overflows from ye Ziyu''s throat, full of ambiguous love.


    Lin Nan seemed to wake up suddenly and let Ye Ziyu go. His eyes became more and more complicated.


    Ye Ziyu was panting, and his face was red. He looked at the south of the forest. He took his waist and laughed happily.


    In the past, when she was with Tang Luoyan, she held hands with him at most and did not kiss.


    On the one hand, Tang Luoyan likes ye Peiyao and doesn''t want to kiss her.


    On the other hand, she liked him, but now she understood that it had nothing to do with love.


    She likes Lin to kiss her to the south. The feeling that her heart is about to burst out of her chest makes her feel happier than ever.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I like you!" Ye Ziyu said happily, without any affectation, although he was shy, he was also firm.


    Lin subconsciously raised his hand to the South and hugged Ye Ziyu. It was a kind of instinctive action, and there was no time to think about it.


    "Ye Ziyu," Lin said softly to the south, "do you know With me, what will it face? "


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu looked up in the moonlight at the man''s firm chin and the slightly rolling Adam''s apple.


    Lin sighed to the south, "I am a soldier, first country after home, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." She answered softly, but the corners of her mouth were still smiling.


    "Do you understand that my identity is likely to abandon you because of the task?" Lin gritted his teeth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was a little sad, but not for himself, but for the man holding her now.


    "You''re a Special Forces officer. You''re always the first to attack I understand


    "No, you don''t understand!" When the eyes go to the south, if the sight falls to the South You, will understand, you do not really understand"But I want to work hard." Ye Ziyu looked serious, "I like you, and you together, I will try to keep up with your pace." After a pause, she said with some coquettish words, "there will be a choice between big love and small love, I understand."


    Lin takes back her sight to the South and looks down at the little girl in her arms. She is eight years younger than her. This is a very large age group. Many things and cognition will be different.


    Fresh for a while?


    A temporary infatuation?


    Or She just fell into his "trap", a trap called tenderness!


    Ye Ziyu saw Lin Nan looking at her, as if with a sad look on her face. He said in a hurry, "Lin Nan, you are a soldier and a man, too."


    Lin Nan smiles and gently rubs the little girl''s head. He wants to tell her that he doesn''t need to be in love, and he will get married and have children


    However, because it was her, he was afraid of some things.


    It''s a strange mindset.


    Xu is small, Xu is because Mission!


    "I don''t care, you just said, I chase you, you promised." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, and there was a smiling spirit under his eyes, "anyway, I''m your girlfriend now, you''re my boyfriend!"


    Lin South smile out a voice, "no shame no dry!"


    "Shy and can''t be eaten as a meal," Ye Ziyu said, standing on tiptoe, but shyly kissing Lin Nan''s chin. "Besides, why should my boyfriend and I be shy?"


    "I''ll be back in the army tomorrow..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t notice that Lin turned the topic quietly to the south. He nodded, and his eyes were slightly lost. "I know that you usually have tasks, training and other things. You can''t have a lot of time with me like a normal boyfriend It''s OK. I can treat you as an abnormal boyfriend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin convulsed to the south corner of his mouth and was discontented, "what is an abnormal boyfriend? I''m normal! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Ziyu was stunned, and then he reflected why Lin Nan''s tone was not very good.


    Although shy, but still can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, yes, you are normal..." Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nan''s waist and happily sent himself to his arms. "My cat, how can it be abnormal?"


    Lin Nan''s body is a little stiff, slightly frown, looking at the happy girl in his arms.


    It is no doubt that she is a kind of behavior of ignition.


    "Cough," Lin Nan light cough under the cover of their own restlessness, motionless will be slightly opened a little said, "it''s very late, I''ll send you back first."


    "No, we''ll stay a little longer." Ye Ziyu was disappointed that he wanted to be separated.


    "It''s very late." Lin frowned to the south.


    "Just a little more..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little murmured, "just for a moment, OK?"


    "Good!" Lin sighed to the south. He felt that he was a man of iron and steel, but now he could not stand the request of a little girl to be coquettish.


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin''s compromise to the South and immediately gave him a happy kiss.


    This time, some perfunctory casual, the lip fell on Lin''s southern laryngeal node


    Men''s sensitivity can be strange sometimes, such as Adam''s apple!


    Lin Nan is a little bitter. Think of him as a warm-blooded boy. Every day he lives as a monk. At this moment, a little girl Well, it''s not too young, at least it''s the legal age to get married.


    The girl''s figure is very soft under spring clothes, and then Breath constantly tugged at him, even if he was Liu Xiahui, he also had to feel.


    "Don''t move, be honest!" Lin Nan said in a bad tone, "well, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find the rough GA in Lin Nan''s voice, but he didn''t dare to make too much mistakes. He nodded with a smile in his arms.


    "South..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan thought that her address was a quick turn, "huh?"


    "Why do you like me?" Ye Ziyu asked with honey on his face.


    Lin''s face sank slightly to the south, "just said you chased me, do I agree? You like me


    "Well, I like you!" Ye Ziyu grinned and raised his head slightly.


    Because she held it very close, she could only see Lin Nan''s chin, "I like you to appear every time I need to rely on..."


    "Then you should find a pillar. It would be better." Lin Nan said coldly with a little venomous tongue, but his heart was full of enthusiasm.


    Tell her not to move, still moving


    Torture!


    Ye Ziyu fondly rubbed against Lin Nan''s body. Happily, he compared himself with his height with one hand and said, "you are my pillar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan''s heart is broken.


    However, when he saw Ye Ziyu, whose eyes were red and swollen, was smiling so pure and pure in the moonlight, he felt that the fire It''s better to bear with it.


    Good things, people are always reluctant to break.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan left the Jicheng airport and went straight to the parking lot.


    "Less fighting." The person who came to pick him up saw him coming and opened the door of the rear seat in a hurry. After he got on the bus, he went to the co pilot.


    The man motioned for the driver to drive, and then he heard Yan Zhan''s Indifference: "are the personnel locked?"


    "Several of the same age are locked in." The man took out a file bag from his toolbox and handed it to the back. "Here are the information about the girls. Two of them have already worked, one has just gone to college, and the other is a junior."


    Yan Zhan, listen, he has extracted the information.


    "According to what you said, there are two people most suitable. One is Qin Luoxin, who has already participated in the work, and the other is Ye Ziyu, who is a junior in Chengda."


    "Ye Ziyu?" Yan Zhan looks at the person who is talking to the front.


    The man nodded, "well, she was adopted by a family surnamed ye before she was ten years old. Because Qin Hua is not a regular orphanage, there is no valuable adoption procedure. There is no way to determine when the adopted children were adopted."


    Yan Zhan''s sight drops and draws out the photos of Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu


    "This Qin Luoxin is said to have been adopted before. There are more than one or two of them, but I don''t know why she has been with Qin Hua in the end." The man said suspiciously, "people are very beautiful, but also very quiet."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fall on the photo of Qin Luoxin, with long hair, a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes light like water Just from the photos, there are some similarities with Qin Ming.


    Thinking about it, Yan Zhan took out the picture of Ye Ziyu again.


    Different from Qin Luoxin''s rules and regulations, her eyes are filled with the spirit of calm, her face is full of confidence.


    "If that girl really grew up around Qin Hua, I think this Qin Luoxin is very suitable." The man said, "after all, it''s only by your side that you can rest assured."Yan Zhan''s mouth gently across a touch of light smile, such a smile, light almost invisible, but some people shudder.


    "No matter who..." Yan Zhan took back his sight in the photo, turned his head and looked at the darkness of the city. He said, "it''s always right to start from the people around Qin Hua."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin sent Ye Ziyu back to the dormitory building to the south. It was very late, and there were only occasional people passing under the building.


    "When are you leaving tomorrow?" Ye Ziyu asked with his mouth, and his eyes were full of words.


    At that time, he also said that he knew what it would be like to find a soldier to be a boyfriend, and now he began to give up.


    Lin Nan put all the emotion in her eyes, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. The finger belly of his thumb rubbed her forehead and gently opened his mouth: "no matter when, no matter when."


    "How do you know I want to send you?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    Lin Nan said with a smile, "if I can''t see through your mind, I don''t know how many times I have to die when I''m on a mission!"


    "Don''t say die!" Ye Ziyu glared discontentedly.


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. He didn''t say much. He just put down his hand and motioned Ye Ziyu to go upstairs.


    Ye Ziyu glanced quickly from left to right. Before Lin responded to the south, she saw that there was no one nearby. She kissed him on the cheek with lightning speed, then turned and ran.


    Lin raised his hand to wipe his cheek, drooped his eyes and laughed. When ye Ziyu came to the door of the building and made a face with him, the smile from the corners of his mouth spread to the bottom of his eyes.


    Too long is it lonely?


    Whether it''s Dragon boss or second brother, or third brother They all had wives and their children, so he was lonely, and then Also want to create a love for yourself?


    It''s just


    Lin Nan looked at the entrance of the building where ye Ziyu was no longer there. He turned around. Some complex emotions crossed his indifferent face in the dark and unknown light.


    It''s already very difficult, but he finds himself a more difficult problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Li Hao saw Lin''s leisurely stride to the south, drooping his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking of something and came to meet him.


    "Captain!"


    Lin raised his eyes to the South and Li Hao didn''t speak. He went straight ahead.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, then quickly exchanged eyes with the night watchman nearby, and followed him with a dark grin.


    They all followed the captain for several years. Some of them were even trained by the devil secretly. They all knew that this man was young last year, but the city was very deep.


    A lot of times he''s smiling, but he''s thinking about what''s going to torture you.


    He seldom has this kind of expression, usually appears at this moment when the expression, either someone is in bad luck, or someone is in bad luck.


    Li Hao only felt that his scalp was numb when he followed Lin Nan.


    Looking at the man quietly, Li Hao always felt that such a little boy didn''t need to let the captain do this.


    Open the door. Come in.


    Li Hao first went to make a cup of tea for Lin Nan. When he saw the man smoking and lighting it, he thought about it and said, "Captain, that bully Well, "he pauses, grinning cautiously," is it Yeh or sister-in-law? "


    Lin glanced at Li Hao in the south, and saw Li Hao''s face grim. He continued to say, "the man who bullied my sister-in-law." he secretly glanced at Lin Nan. Seeing that he didn''t look at him, he immediately grinned. "According to the school, he was a poor family. He worked part-time in the school on the basis of poverty fund and peace day."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just slowly leaned on the sofa, took a breath of smoke and puffed out a smoke ring.


    Li Hao''s original upright posture slightly relaxed a little, "that boy is very diligent, also very autistic According to the psychological analysis, such a person is either one who tries to change the status quo or hates those around him. Obviously, he is the latter. "


    "The family condition is not good, the parents are farmers in poor mountainous areas, they have never been to the city in their whole life..." Li Hao sighed, "he came out of the exam, and the city is a colorful world. He will feel that people around him look down on him, and he will start to exclude his surroundings from being closed."


    "When the school asked about the evening, he didn''t say anything, but his face was red and his head was drooping..." Li Hao pauses, "Captain, how should I deal with this matter?"


    "Where are the people?" Lin sat up to the South and put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    "I''m still at the school side. Things are bad tonight. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to dissuade them." Li Hao scratched his head, some can''t bear to say, "although the boy''s things are too radical tonight, fortunately, the captain did not make an irreparable mistake in time But think about it, his fault was that his hardworking parents paid for it, too... "


    With a deep sigh, he knew that forgiveness might only help some things, but he felt pitiful.


    Sure enough, there is nothing hateful about the poor man.


    "Take people away after persuading them to quit." Lin began to speak to the South and got up, "you go down to have a rest first." He was already in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Captain," Li Hao asked, some of whom couldn''t turn around. "You don''t want to use lynching because he bullied his sister-in-law?"


    Lin suddenly stopped his steps to the South and looked at Li Hao. When he was excited, he heard a cold voice: "what if it is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao drooped his shoulders. "If the captain wants to use lynching, I will sweep the tail clean."


    "Lin Nan sneered," is really a sincere guard. "


    Li haonao scratched his head. "Captain, what you don''t say is true?"


    Lin took back his sight to the South and lifted his feet. When he opened the bathroom door, the cold voice came, "send people to the third one."


    Li Hao heard, first of all, his eyes widened and his mouth opened. He couldn''t react for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the voice of flower sprinklers came from inside, Li Haocai curled his mouth and murmured: "the captain''s taste is really more and more unique, anything can be eaten..."


    With this, Li Hao obviously looked at the door of the bathroom, hummed and left.


    The next day, the strong smell of spring spread in the sky and Earth early in the morning.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Song Lanlan takes Ye Ziyu''s hand and rushes to the dormitory of exchange students. It seems that she is the one to see off.


    Ye Ziyu was panting and running behind song Lanlan, who exercised a lot every day. He secretly vowed that from today on, he would run five laps a day on the playground. He was determined to keep up with him when he ran south in Lin.


    But now


    She was really about to blow up her lung.


    Last night, I was determined to get up early this morning to send her cat. However, because I was so excited last night, I always wanted to confirm the relationship with Lin Nan. I fell asleep at three or four o''clock.


    Then, tragically late


    "It''s good. It''s not gone yet." Song Lanlan panted with her hands akimbo.


    Ye Ziyu also breathed, and his eyes, like the detector, looked around Found that not only Lin Nan Nan, Li Hao has not seen a person?!"Leaf!" Ahard''s excited voice came, and then ran to Ye Ziyu, "I was still wondering at that time whether you would come to see me off. I didn''t expect you to come Great


    After that, he gave Ye Ziyu a bear hug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and song Lanlan have given a lot of ellipsis.


    Ye Ziyu grinned awkwardly at the corners of his mouth and glanced at his eyes for fear that Lin would see ahard holding her to the south.


    She gently pushed ahard away and said with a stiff smile, "ha ha, yes, I''ll See you off


    "Leaf, you are so kind!" Ahard''s smile, in the early morning sun, especially gorgeous.


    However, such a gorgeous does not belong to Ye Ziyu, she will not be greedy.


    "Well, why isn''t brother Nan seeing people?" Song Lan Lan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head slightly and listened to ahard saying there, but his eyes had already passed through him and looked around.


    As if all the people accompanying the protection were there, Lin Nan and Li Hao were not.


    A Mao accepted ah Yin, raised his eyebrows and said, "my sister-in-law must be looking for the captain!" He grinned. "I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t you..." Ah Yin twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Amao had already run to Ye Ziyu.


    Ah Mao came over and said to ehad in English that was not very proficient: "I''ll find you over there."


    Ahard looked back, then reluctantly looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "Ye, we must contact with wechat?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    Ahard gives Ye Ziyu another hug, which makes Amao look dissatisfied and then leaves.


    Just after ehad left, Amao grinned at Ye Ziyu and asked, "sister-in-law, are you looking for our captain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    "Tut Tut, the people below are calling me sister-in-law..." Song Lanlan''s face is ambiguous and gently hostile to the next leaf Ziyu.


    When ye Ziyu went back last night, song Lanlan quietly asked about her and Lin Nan''s situation, and she did not evade Smilingly said, she is now half a small military sister-in-law.


    Song Lanlan remembers that the light on Ye Ziyu''s face was shining. It was never seen when he was with Tang Luoyan.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red and he asked, "that What about him? "


    "That He A Mao asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, who is he?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and looked at a Mao''s funny look. He was shy and irritable.


    A Mao was called from behind. He looked back and motioned. There was no time for him to continue joking with Ye Ziyu. He said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, the captain suddenly has something to do. He and Li Hao went back to the army before dawn Well, let''s go first. We are always welcome to visit and sympathize with our troops. "


    With a smile, he did not speak to Ye Ziyu. He quickly turned to the team and prepared to escort ahard and his party to the airport.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t see Lin Nan, and he said in his heart that he didn''t lose his heart.


    Seeing the motorcade leave, ehad kept waving to her with the window open. Ye Ziyu couldn''t help smiling and waving to him.


    "Well, I didn''t see brother Nan What a loss Song Lanlan in the motorcade disappeared outside the campus, a long breath, a sad face.


    Ye Ziyu touched her with his shoulder impolitely. Then, the two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''ll go home later." Ye Ziyu looks at the time.


    Song Lanlan took Ye Ziyu''s arm and went to the dormitory building. "Now you have Nan elder brother. There are some things It doesn''t matter. "


    Ye Ziyu pulled off the corner of his mouth and nodded, "that''s it!"


    Two girls, look at each other again and smile.


    Some things, you think will be very difficult to pass, finally found that Actually did not leave too many traces in the heart.


    At the moment, ye Ziyu didn''t know that he didn''t stay because he didn''t have a deep impression on his heart.


    Ye Ziyu went back to the dormitory, sat in a chair, opened Lin Nan''s wechat with her mobile phone, and thought for a long time. At last, something flashed in her mind, and she sent a message with a shallow smile in her mouth.


    Looking at the hair in the past, ye Ziyu inhaled deeply. Although she felt a little affected, she felt that the satisfaction that spread in her heart made her feel very full.


    When he got up, ye Ziyu took his backpack, talked to the three girls in the dormitory, who were sleeping, studying or making up, and then left.


    She has already guessed what ye Peiyao will say today.


    Fortunately, she is no longer sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan dealt with the temporary problems in the team, looked at the time and got on the car.


    "Captain?" Li Hao asked back.


    "To the reconnaissance company." As Lin opened his mouth to the south, he took out his mobile phone.


    He opened several unread wechat messages and saw "little fish" sometimes. He was not surprised, but some unclear smile spread gently in the corner of his mouth.


    Open


    Little fish: one phase for a while!


    Four words, nothing else.


    But it is precisely because of these four words, let Lin Nan''s heart, suddenly spread out a complex but also has a sense of surprise.


    One session, one session Only once in your life, the only meaning?


    Lin''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly spread out in his eyes.


    However, such a smile did not last long, but was frowned by a message from ah Xu.


    It''s a picture. Well, it''s a picture of ehad and ye Ziyu holding each other very close!


    There is also a sentence attached: Captain, little sister-in-law''s market is very good?!


    Lin looked at Li Hao, who was driving in front of him with a cold face to the south. His voice was not salty and light, and said slowly: "there is a rule in the guard code..."


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror. He grinned and asked, "Captain, there are a lot of rules for guards. I remember them very well, especially determined not to reveal secrets."


    He said so, but in his heart secretly scolded those who were not kind.


    Everyone didn''t sleep last night. When he went out of the captain''s room, they all came to inquire about the situation.


    He said "little sister-in-law" and was immediately caught by everyone


    Now, look at the captain''s face, and those guys are making fun of the captain again.


    "Li Hao, I think I will transfer you away sooner or later." Lin gave a cool sound to the south.


    "Don''t," Li Hao said with a big grin and big white teeth, "Captain, isn''t this brother boring? Don''t you often say that you should pay more attention to the physical and mental health of brothers? It''s also a kind of entertainment for the captain, brothers


    "Hum!" Lin snorted coldly to the south."Captain, you..."


    "Shut up!" Lin coldly interrupts Li Hao to the south.


    Li Hao''s words that were about to take off suddenly froze in his mouth. He turned his mouth with injustice on his face and did not dare to speak.


    Team leader is a good person to talk with on weekdays. We are used to joking about the captain.


    No, he''s not afraid of it


    The whole team of silver fox is chosen by the team leader himself, which one is not left by him?


    In this place of the army, especially the special combat brigade, for the selfishness of the people below, the ability is greater than the rank, not to mention The captain is only 29. The two bars and four on the shoulder can crush people to death.


    "Gee," Li Hao suddenly looked at the office building in front of him and wondered, "how is battalion commander Xi here?"


    Lin''s eyes fell in front of him. As expected, Xi Hongwen and his new guard came out of the building. They saw their car and stopped at the same place.


    Li Hao will stop at the door, wait until Lin gets off to the south, then the car will park to the side of the parking space.


    When Xi Hongwen and Zhao Lin see Lin coming down to the south, they both salute him.


    Now several people are wearing military uniforms. In addition, in the army, no matter how they are outside or in private on weekdays, their face is Lin hung on the South shoulder to be high, Xi Hongwen heart happy or not, are to salute first.


    After Lin paid a salute to the south, his eyes inadvertently crossed Zhao Lin and then looked at Xi Hongwen. With a light smile in his mouth, he asked, "when will you come?"


    "After the meeting." Xi Hongwen smiles, "in the future, you still need to pay more attention to the south."


    Lin chuckled to the south, "Hongwen, I don''t like to listen to such scenes..." After a pause, "but are you here today?"


    "Come here and have some things. I''ll come by and find Xiran." Xi Hongwen Mou light deep under, meaningful said, "play again again again, people, always want to be stable."


    Lin Nan secretly frowned, but there was no expression on his face. He just opened his mouth faintly: "it''s good to keep your heart closed." when Li Hao came, he went on to say, "I''ve come to find Xiran, and I won''t delay you."


    "Good." Xi Hongwen nodded with a smile. When Lin Nan and Li Haoyue passed him, he suddenly asked, "yes, South..." He turned around and said, "how are you and ye Ziyu?"


    With this kind of words, Zhao Lin subconsciously looks at Lin Nan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Lin chuckled to the south, also turned around, "speaking of this, I owe you a favor."


    Xi Hongwen laughed and said nothing more.


    Some things, do not need much, we can understand in mind.


    Lin draws back to the south, but when Yu Guang crosses Zhao Lin, he catches a glimmer of the same light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lift step into the floor, Lin South brain sea is still Zhao Lin that wipe of emotion.


    Although the expression and thoughts of this person are so restrained that people can''t see clearly, they don''t know why. They feel familiar


    "Captain?" Li Hao and Lin in the south to turn around the corner of the stairs, see him slightly glanced at him, has already followed a step forward.


    "Check Xi Hongwen''s security guard," Lin said faintly, "I want all the information from before to after he joined the army."


    Li Hao was stunned and immediately answered, "yes!" "Captain, do you think he has a problem?"


    "When Xi Hongwen was promoted, it was not easy to be his guard." Lin said to the south, slightly glanced at Li Hao.


    Li Hao was a little stunned. When Lin Nan was about to arrive at Fang Xiran''s office, he hurried forward and knocked at the door. When there was a sound coming from inside, he opened the door and stood at the door waiting.


    "Stand at the window and see if Xi Hongwen and I have a fight?" Lin opened his chair to the South and sat down. He saw that there was something to eat on the table. He was not polite. He took it and opened it. He began to eat at will.


    "The two of you, one of you is deeper than the other. It''s strange that you can fight!" Fang Xiran saw that Lin Nan hated to put down a bag of food in his hand, and wanted to take another package. He quickly took it away with a quick eye, "come to see me. I don''t take food, just eat mine."


    Lin Nan was dissatisfied with rolling his eyes. "Does Jin know you are so mean?"


    "I don''t know." Fang Xiran grinned, "I''m very generous to him!"


    "Shit!" Lin got up to the South and took advantage of Fang Xi''s inattention and pulled the snack in her hand. She bared her teeth, opened it and twisted it into her mouth. At the same time, she sat down, "is Xi Hongwen interested in you?"


    "Meaning?" Fang Xi sneered coldly, "I think he is interested in the rights of my father and my grandfather."


    Lin Nan began to smile, "you can see it thoroughly."


    "Nonsense..." Fang Xi ran hummed, "say, you didn''t stop Xi Hongwen from coming to our army?"


    "If you can''t stop it, you''d better sell yourself." Lin showed his intention to the south, and he hoped to pour a cup of water.


    "Are you enjoying yourself here?" Fang Xiran angrily picked up the cup and made a gesture to hit the south of Lin, then turned to pour water.


    "I hope, to be honest..." Lin knocked his legs to the south. "If Xi Hongwen really has an idea for you, I think your father will consider it."


    Fang Xiran''s action stopped, and he listened to Lin Nan continue to say: "compared with Jin shaosi, your father will like Xi Hongwen more."


    Whether they like it or not, Xi Hongwen is capable. They are just different in square array.


    "I doubt," Fang Xiran put the cup in front of Lin Nan, "Xi Hongwen can be transferred to our army, which is supported by my father."


    Fang Xilan''s father, Fang Qitian, used to be a subordinate of Mr. Lin, is now the commander of group A. It is said that he will soon be transferred to group B.


    At that time, they are really busy here.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s under the pressure of grandfather Fang. Even if you want Xi Hongwen, grandfather Fang has to see your wishes first." Lin Nan will eat food thrown on the table, "no more, you go to find my grandfather sajiao, not on it."


    Fang Qitian, no matter what his mind is, will listen to Lin''s words.


    Fang Xiran was a little angry, "young secretary Jin is thinking of your second sister-in-law. Even if my grandfather let me, I have to be able to take someone else down..." After pulling the corner of her mouth, she took a deep breath, shrugged and said, "tell me about you!"


    Lin''s eyes light to the south is a little deep, is about to drink water action, slightly stagnated under, then "um" sound.


    Fang Xiran sat down on one side and looked at Lin, who had lost his cynical look, for a long time. Then he said slowly, "for the mission code named" probing the cave ", I heard that three people died, one of them was female and two were male." Slightly a meal, she some heavy said, "the person died, the task also did not take down!"


    Lin gently rubbed the cup with her South finger. Her eyes drooped slightly, and she collected the sneer and cold breath from the deep of her eyes


    Fang Xi ran slightly frowned, "to the south, we and there each do their own, how can you..."


    "If you don''t understand something, you want to make it clear." Lin raised his eyes to the South and looked at Fang Xiran. The corner of his mouth was already smiling. "All said, private help, but you''re afraid of me when you help. You talk about you, and you''re very helpful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran listened to it, and he immediately waved his angry fist to Lin Nan.


    Lin fell back calmly to the south. When he felt that he was going to fall down with a chair, he saw his feet hanging on the table. When Fang Xiran closed his fist, the man and the chair had already fallen back to their original position."Hum!" Fang Xi ran snorted coldly, and naturally knew that he could not hit Lin Nan. "No matter what your purpose is, don''t mess around."


    "If I mess up, you can''t control it!" Lin Nan laughs badly.


    Fang Xi ran glared.


    "Are you looking for me for something?" Lin Nan took the cup and drank the saliva, then ate Fang Xiran''s snacks and asked, "you''ll pack some of these snacks for me later."


    "Why are you so thick skinned?" "Make complaints about the use of alcohol," he said.


    "Tut Tut," Lin said with a smile, "is this personal help?"


    "Nonsense! Private, of course... " Fang Xiran rarely blushed, and said with some embarrassment, "although I want to meet people, you can also be regarded as the winery for your second sister-in-law!"


    Lin picked his eyebrows to the south, "let people help, but also said that it''s so reasonable..." He got up and glanced at the snack.


    Fang Xiran glared angrily, but obediently took out the snacks that he had just exploited from his friends and gave them to Lin Nan, "I have never seen a man who loves snacks like you. Every time I come to take my snacks!"


    Lin Nan looked at the big bag and took it with him, "I''ll go back there and ask. I''ll give you the news of Jin shaosi coming to the city."


    Fang Xiran grinned, "OK!"


    Lin Xiangnan has already walked to the door, looked back at Fang Xiran, opened the door and went out, and gave Li Hao the bag of snacks in his hand.


    Li Hao looked at it, licked his face and asked, "for us?"


    "Dream!" Lin glanced at him to the South and said as he went down the stairs, "I''ve got time to send it to Ye Ziyu!"


    Li Hao immediately stood at attention and answered with a smile, "yes, make sure to finish the task!" After a pause, he followed him, "Captain, do you want a cup of milk tea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Li Hao, "how Has Ye Ziyu checked out all his preferences? "


    Li Hao grinned and scratched his head. "Captain''s woman, of course I have to pay attention to it." "Captain, you want to My sister-in-law likes to drink milk tea. It''s a good advertisement Hold you in the palm of your hand... "


    Li Hao''s excited words haven''t finished. Lin glances South and closes his mouth.


    Sitting in the car, Lin turned to the South and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he thought of Ye Ziyu''s message.


    One session, one session


    Lin smile to the south, drooping eyes, the smile of the eye suddenly a little bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu opened the door, he heard the sound of laughter coming from the room. Even the air was filled with joy.


    "Luoyan, anyway, you are still the son-in-law of the Ye family..." Luo Shuya said with a smile, "it''s not bad for me to be a mother!"


    "Mom..." Ye Peiyao yelled in a coquettish voice, then looked at Tang Luoyan and said with a smile, "I didn''t dare to After all, Luo Yan and Ziyu were together. Later I learned that Ziyu didn''t like Luoyan, so I didn''t want to miss the opportunity. "


    Ye Quande looks at his daughter. His eyes are deep and he hasn''t said anything yet. Yu Guang glimpses Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, come back?"


    "Dad," Ye Ziyu called out cleverly. After calling "Ma" to Luo Suya, he turned his eyes to ye Peiyao and snorted coldly. Then he looked at Tang Luoyan''s embarrassed face and said, "sister, brother-in-law!" A slight meal, see Tang Luoyan face more and more ugly, she secretly smile, "should be called brother-in-law?"


    Listen to the words like clever, fall in Luo Suya''s ear, but full of irony, she immediately slightly hanging face.


    If ye Quande was not there, I''m afraid she would have been able to face off directly.


    "Mom, let''s have a look at the time of the meal," she said


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Ma answered, turned to the kitchen, and everyone moved to the table.


    "Ziyu, how are you doing with your studies recently?" Ye Quande asked Ye Ziyu as he sat down beside him.


    "It''s very good. Now the junior course is not tight. I have a lot of time to do some part-time jobs related to my major." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Ye Quande slightly darkened his face, "although part-time jobs can train people, you make dad feel no sense of achievement at all!"


    Ye Ziyu circled ye Quande''s arm and said with a grin, "Dad, you should be more happy if your daughter can be self reliant You can''t feed your family all day long, and you can''t support it all your life! "


    "You can say it Ye Quande is also happy with Ye Ziyu''s flattering smile, and then asks her about her situation.


    The father and daughter are chatting happily. Luo Suya, who is opposite, is humming coldly. Ye Peiyao is even more discontented.


    Since ye Ziyu came to this family, her father''s care was all given to her, even when her brother was there!


    Ye Ziyu, why did you take everything from me?


    Thinking about it, ye Peiyao looks at Tang Luoyan, and her eyes suddenly become proud again


    Ye Ziyu, you''ve been chatting with your father since you sat down. You don''t look at the other side. You dare not look. You''re afraid that you''ve leaked your emotions?!


    It''s fair that you take away the affection that should belong to me, and I take away your love.


    Tang Luoyan didn''t find the mood of the woman around him. His eyes seemed to be looking at Ye Ziyu carelessly.


    At the moment, the smile on her face, gorgeous burned his eyes, as if to be able to open a flower in the heart.


    He knew Ziyu loved to laugh, but he never looked at it seriously. It turned out that She can smile so beautiful and moving.


    "Where do you have a part-time job now?" After ye Ziyu said something, ye Quande suddenly asked again, slightly surprised.


    "Lin Mao International." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, a little proud in front of his father, "there are German, there are English, are text translation The person in charge of the Department said that I translated well. When there is a small oral translation during the holiday, I can try it


    Ye Quande''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Minquan, Xiaoming Did you see that?


    You are very nice, Ziyu!


    Luo Shuya looks at ye Quande and looks at Ye Ziyu''s expression. She grabs it involuntarily.


    People say that the family who eats like the family.


    Ye Ziyu grew up with Qin Hua and was later taken to the Ye family. To some extent, he could not tell that he was the daughter of Zhao Minquan and Qin Ming, except that his eyebrows and eyes were vaguely similar to Qin Ming.


    Ye Quande, are you looking at Ye Ziyu''s eyes and thinking about Qin Ming?!


    Thinking of this, Luo Shuya''s heart is like burning. If she had not endured for so many years, she would have burst out now.


    "Do you really think you''re good?" Ye Peiyao suddenly said with a sneer.


    Ye Ziyu really didn''t want to pay attention to her, but because she didn''t want to do too much in front of her father, she looked at her."The boss of Linmao international is Lin Qin," ye Peiyao said. Tang Luoyan suddenly grabbed her hand from the bottom. She was doted on by her father. Ye Ziyu was filled with anger. He was trying to stop her from saying, "Ye Ziyu, do you know who Lin Qin is?"


    "Who is it?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    Ye Peiyao said slowly with a sarcastic face: "he is the son of Lin Nan''s uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu immediately changed his face slightly, and his whole expression was slightly stiff.


    "Do you really think you''re good?" Ye Peiyao chuckled, "people, no matter how, should have self-knowledge You don''t think about it. How many people want to go to Linmao international? There let you translate some words also even if, oral reception and simultaneous translation, how can you use a big three students? "


    Ye Quande frowns. Listening to ye Peiyao''s words, he hears the key point and looks at Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, do you know Lin Nan Nan?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at his father, nodded, then looked at ye Peiyao and said, "I am very clear whether I have this ability." She began to smile, very confident smile, "sister, in the end I was taught by brother-in-law carefully!"


    Ye Peiyao immediately changed her face, "Ye Ziyu, you..."


    "Yao Yao!" Ye Quande''s face was heavy and his eyes flashed across his two daughters, and finally fell on Tang Luoyan.


    He didn''t want to take part in too much emotional affairs of children. After all, he was very clear about what he was feeling in the trio.


    "Ziyu''s spoken English is very good," Tang Luoyan said at the right time. "However, I''m really surprised to be able to go to Linmao international."


    First yes, then No.


    Tang Luoyan didn''t know what he was in his heart, but when he thought of the night when he saw Lin holding a crying Ye Ziyu to the south in the grove, she didn''t push away. Even though she was very dependent on her posture, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Each other," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "I''m surprised to break up with you and me and to be with my sister again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    A slow, seemingly indifferent counterattack made everyone look pale.


    Ye Ziyu is not an aggrieved person. Even though her father is there, she doesn''t want to make herself too aggrieved.


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan are sorry for her first. Why let them be good people and bear all the sarcasm alone?


    No longer together, so no maintenance?


    Tang Luoyan, even if it''s Lin Nan Nan''s reason, but I have the ability to take over, don''t you know?


    If I can''t, will others destroy their own company for the sake of friendship?


    Ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan look at one place, and the instant electric light flint, mixed with the alienation under the sneer.


    Tang Luoyan was angry and anxious. He regretted what he had just said.


    He didn''t want Ye Ziyu to look at him like this. Even if he made it clear that day, he also wanted to be with Peiyao, but he didn''t want to be in the same boat with Ye Ziyu.


    "Well, eat first!" Ye Quande opened his mouth when Luo Shuya wanted to say something.


    In the end, he is the head of the family. He speaks with dignity. No one dares to make a mistake at this time.


    A meal is a little depressing.


    Luo Shuya hums quietly. After crossing Ye Ziyu''s eyes, Luo Shuya falls on ye Quande. He thinks: it would be better if ye Ziyu doesn''t come back, so as not to be upset.


    At that time, Qin Ming couldn''t stay with Quande, and finally married Quande. It was she who gave birth to him. Now, can''t she bear to have a daughter of Qin Ming and let her daughter destroy her half life marriage?!


    "By the way, isn''t there something to say?" After dinner, ye Ziyu looked at ye Peiyao and said, "I have something to do next to school. If you don''t say I will go first."


    Ye Peiyao''s heart is on fire. She looks at Tang Luoyan and signals to him.


    Tang Luoyan frowns slightly and subconsciously looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Xu Shi also had some ideas in mind. He wanted to see ye Ziyu''s reaction, so he said, "Peiyao and I are going to get married on the 6th of next month."


    "That''s it?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan are both waiting for ye Ziyu''s reaction, but unexpectedly, she is so indifferent.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, ye Ziyu might have known what they were going to announce, but he would still feel uncomfortable after hearing it.


    But now, no more.


    She has her cat. She''s a good cat to her!


    "I''ll come back early to help," said Ye Ziyu, raising her eyebrows and saying hello to everyone. "Dad, mom, I''ll go first!"


    "Well." Ye Quande thought that Ziyu didn''t really like Tang Luoyan, so when he heard that they were married, there was no reaction.


    "Ziyu," said Ye Peiyao, turning around as ye Ziyu took his backpack on his back, "sister, will you be my Bridesmaid when she gets married?"


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and asked ye Peiyao if he was interesting?


    She wants to find a way for her, even if she wants to, her own wedding also wants to add congestion, is not tired?


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and looked at ye Peiyao more and more plainly, "you are happy Pause. "I''m going."


    She and ye Quande waved and left Those who left a room full of thoughts.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Standing at the door, ye Ziyu took a deep breath, and then rode off with his little sheep.


    Lin Qin, Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was filled with joy.


    There is a man behind you quietly do a lot of things, that is a kind of joy?


    Ye Ziyu felt that she did not have the self-esteem damage that others thought should appear, but was full of sweetness.


    It''s very difficult for Linmao international to enter. She was surprised to get a part-time job. Now if she works in the south, it makes sense.


    But she won''t feel sorry for herself. She knows how much she has.


    She was qualified for the job, and later they were willing to give more and more words for her to translate. She knew very well Those people recognize her.


    Why should she be ashamed of Ye Peiyao''s provocation?


    In that case, isn''t it stupid?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu stopped the car with a smile and his feet supported the ground. He sent a wechat to Lin Nan: "south, what should I do? It''s only been separated for more than ten hours. I found that I like you a lot again!"?!


    Fish: and ah, I''m really happy. I''m in your sight, and you Stay in my heart.


    At the back, ye Ziyu also added a long series of intimate expressions.


    Lin Nan put one hand in his pants pocket of his training suit. With his mobile phone in the other hand, he leaned lazily on the horizontal bar to read the message with Ye Ziyu. His mouth was filled with a smile and he could not help but reply: I''ll see you in a few days.


    After replying, he indicated to Li Hao.


    Li Hao trotted over, "Captain?"


    "Let me have the snacks. I''ll go back later and deliver them by the way." Lin Nan lied and did not change his face.Well, it''s one of his training, so he''s strengthening it!


    Li Hao''s corner of the mouth twitched. He answered, but he turned around and whispered: "cut, what about the ghost? If I want to see my sister-in-law, I go to see my sister-in-law and go home I don''t know I just looked at my mobile phone and laughed so cheap! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu saw Lin''s reply to come to see her. He grinned and put his mobile phone in his heart and looked at the sunshine. Then he put away his mobile phone and rode a little sheep to school.


    Because she was so happy, ye Ziyu didn''t notice that there was a car following her.


    Zhao Lin looked at the girl in front of him. He glanced at Xi Hongwen in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Battalion commander, are you still following?"


    Xi Hongwen smiles, takes out his mobile phone, dials out a group of numbers, and then his eyes fall on Ye Ziyu in front of him


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, he probably couldn''t hear him riding.


    "Honk


    "Yes Zhao Lin responded and pressed the car horn.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t care at first. He thought that he was hindering the traffic behind him, so he leaned on the side again.


    Can immediately doubt, this road also does not have many cars, the car behind is not sick, won''t pass from the side?


    "Didi!"


    The sound of the flute came again. Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked back.


    It''s a military SUV.


    Xu is together with Lin Nan. Ye Ziyu subconsciously gets close to all the things related to the "army". He can''t help but stop the car, and curiously looks at the car behind her that is also stopping at the side.


    Because of the special treatment of the car''s glass and the reflection of sunlight, ye Ziyu could not see who was driving, let alone the people in the back seat.


    Her eyes and heart inexplicably have a look forward to, even very small words thought, will not open the door Is it Lin Nan Nan?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu himself was amused.


    Zhao Lin looks at Ye Ziyu indifferently through the windshield. He looks at the light in her eyes and their cars. At the same time, Xi Hongwen has opened the door and got out of the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "How is it you?"


    All the smiles of Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu were converged in the moment.


    Xi Hongwen came over and laughed at Ye Ziyu''s astonishment, "not me, who do you think it is?" A slight pause, "Oh, you think it''s Lin Nan Nan?"


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and did not speak much. He snorted in silence. He took back his sight and wanted to leave.


    "Have a drink together?" A faint voice came from behind, "well, I think you must be scolding me in your heart, and you may add a word How can I have a drink with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and instinctively looked back at Xi Hongwen.


    See his both hands copy trouser pocket, a pair of spare time look at him with a smile.


    At the moment, he didn''t have the disgust and fear when he first met, just


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu snorted, took back his sight and rode away on his little sheep.


    From behind came Xi Hongwen''s laughter, which was a little annoying.


    Ye Ziyu was afraid that he would follow him. When he got to the front of the road, he directly turned the road that the car couldn''t run, and planned to change the way back to school.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth never stopped. He didn''t get on the bus until he saw Ye Ziyu enter the lane, and the smile deepened Seeing through that face, it is full of a thrill that makes people feel cold under the feet.


    After passing Ye Ziyu, who is about to disappear in the depth of his sight, Zhao Lin frowns slightly at Xi Hongwen, who is still outside the car.


    The battalion commander seems to be very interested in this woman?


    Because of chief Lin?!


    Thinking about it, Xi Hongwen has already converged his sight and turned to get on the car.


    "Battalion commander, are you interested in this girl?" Zhao Lin asked curiously.


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "originally, I didn''t have much interest..." For a moment, "but I''m a little interested recently."


    As he spoke, his eyes became familiar.


    Did Lin Nan know who ye Ziyu was that night in the moonlight?


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his eyes crossed the path that ye Ziyu had left before. He thought whether Lin was South because of Ye Xuan or because of Once that secret?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went out of the path and looked back subconsciously.


    Knowing that Xi Hongwen''s car couldn''t come from here, he was still afraid that he would follow him.


    "Psychopath!" Ye Ziyu murmured in his mouth and withdrew his sight.


    Suddenly


    She looked in front of her eyes, suddenly widened her eyes, "ah," a sound, hand quickly to pinch the brake, but everything has been too late, heard the "bang" of the sound, she hit the path out of the main road straight car.


    The sound of "Oh" came. In an instant, ye Ziyu had fallen to the ground, and felt the same pain as falling apart.


    The little sheep had already slipped to one side, and ye Ziyu fell heavily. For a while, he felt that his head was buzzing and his legs and feet were numb at the same time.


    What sound came from her ear. She bit her teeth and tried to prop up her body. However, she just moved. The "ah" sound spilled over the lip.


    "It hurts..." Ye Ziyu looked at his palms smeared by the road, and his painful eyes turned red.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    There was a tight voice in his ear. Ye Ziyu did not see the speaker clearly. He was held up by the dark shadow and went to the parked car


    Well, the back doors that she hit had some sunken cars.


    Ye Ziyu was in a daze. She only felt her head was dizzy with pain.


    Micro squint eyes to see the man''s frown, he put her in the back seat to lie down, calm face, has gone to the driver''s seat.


    The man started the car at the same time dialed the phone, a low voice with a trace of cold said: "don''t follow me, deal with it, there are results, call me."


    The man hung up and drove to the nearest hospital.


    Ye Ziyu flapped his eyes weakly and looked at the man driving in front of him. In his final consciousness, he only saw his chin tense.


    In the quiet ward, there is a faint breath of disinfectant.


    It''s not heavy, but it''s not liked.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and slowly opened his heavy eyes


    The purpose is full of white, the space is permeated with instant silence, which makes people depressed.


    Ye Ziyu flapped his eyes weakly, and turned his head toward the light


    I saw that the setting sun dyed the whole sky a gorgeous orange red.


    That light, through the clean glass, covers the tall figure of the man who looks out of the window with his back to her.


    Doubt slightly frown, ye Ziyu a face confused.


    Who is he?


    What scene in the brain gradually gathered, and finally stopped the tense facial lines after she hit the car and fell down after the man hugged her.Ye Ziyu''s face is full of self mockery. It seems that after hitting Lin Nan''s car, she has learned to car crash!


    More and more serious every time!


    The man seemed to feel Ye Ziyu wake up. He had been listening to the report on the phone. He turned his head and looked at her. He said faintly, "you should deal with it first. I''ll do the rest later."


    The man has already hung up the phone and turns to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu finally saw the man''s face.


    He is very handsome, showing a cold sense of alienation, clearly standing in front of her, but she seems to be far away from this man.


    If we say that Lin Nan''s handsome and resolute charm, this man is Some people do not dare to be close.


    "I''ve had an examination. I don''t have a big problem with my brain. I''ve basically got bruises on my body. I''ve dealt with them." The man said indifferently, "I have paid the fee. You can choose to leave the hospital now, or Tomorrow. "


    Ye Ziyu sat up with his body propped up. The bruise on his hand was also dealt with. He was just exerting a little pain.


    She looked at the man in embarrassment and said, "that, I''m sorry..." She drooped her eyes. "I hit your car. It''s a problem for you." She suddenly became short of breath, quickly raised her eyes and said, "I''ll give you the cost of repairing the car and coming to the hospital."


    "No more." The man''s voice from the beginning to the end of the indifference, eyes light glare, ye Ziyu''s red face, just coldly said, "I''ll go first, you can help yourself."


    The man said indifferently, glancing at his eyes. Ye Ziyu looked more and more embarrassed. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait..." Ye Ziyu opened his mouth in a hurry. Looking at the man who had arrived at the door and wanted to pull the door, he asked eagerly, "I''m really sorry, you..."


    If you want to say, when the man turns back and looks at him coldly, he chokes in his mouth.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for people who don''t pay attention on the road Not every time The man''s voice is still cold finish, open the door to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "Huo Shao," Hu Ying saw Huo Lianchen come out and went forward, "Lang chief there came a word, let you go to the army directly to find him."


    "Well." Huo Lianchen light should sound, the footstep does not have any stop to go to the elevator direction.


    Hu Ying subconsciously looked at the direction of the eye ward, rushed to catch up with, "Huo Shao, that girl..."


    "No problem."


    Hu Ying answered, didn''t say anything more and pressed the elevator.


    In the ward, ye Ziyu dragged his swollen left foot out of the ward, and saw Huo Lianchen enter the elevator with his assistant Hu Ying.


    She shrugged her lips, and she was afraid to think that she was afraid of Xi Hongwen and didn''t see what happened when she hit a car.


    Not always so lucky


    The man''s indifference echoed in his mind. Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and held the door frame tightly.


    Yeah, it''s not that every time you hit a car, you don''t have to pay for it, you can still get concern.


    It''s not just a small accident every time. Maybe next time


    Ye Ziyu had a cold war subconsciously. The pain of falling down after the collision seemed to be on the nerves again.


    The first two times were Lin''s stationary car to the south. This time, it was a moving car. Next time


    After shivering, ye Ziyu swallowed in secret and looked at the direction of the elevator before turning back to the ward and planning to go back to school.


    "Miss, this is the phone call just left by Mr. Huo." The nurse said, "Mr. Huo, your scooter has been sent for repair. This is the phone number from the garage. You can contact and pick up the car!"


    "Mr. Huo?" Ye Ziyu''s head flashed a man''s indifferent eyebrows. "Can you give me his full name and his phone number?"


    The nurse laughed and shook her head. "Sorry, we didn''t either."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know whether the other party didn''t want to say it or not. He didn''t have to. He took the phone from the garage and left the hospital with a crutch.


    Sitting on the bus back to school, watching the sunset gradually fade away, ye Ziyu leaned against the window, his mind was a little free.


    There was a sense of loss in my heart. She knew why?


    If her boyfriend is not a soldier, she can be the first time to him coquettish, even courtship.


    But


    Not now!


    It turns out that knowing is one thing, and when experiencing, it is another.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and shot a small video of the car flowing out of the street and put it in his circle of friends: on the first day, thinking of you was like a tiny dust, which could not be seen, but fell all over the body However, it is full of a sense of fullness, just for a while!


    When Xu was ill, anyone who was injured would be hypocritical. Ye Ziyu looked at his hair circle and suddenly burst into laughter.


    She took a deep breath, put away her mobile phone, and continued to look at the street view, imagining what day and what kind of scene Lin Nan "will come to see her in a few days."?


    Xu is thinking too seriously. Ye Ziyu''s mouth is not aware of the smile. When the setting sun occasionally passes through the gap and falls on her face through the car glass, the smile is rendered too beautiful. She doesn''t find a faint gaze.


    Yan Zhan is sitting behind Ye Ziyu''s side and can clearly see the expression on her face.


    It happened that he had just "sent" Qin Luoxin on the bus. He did not get off the bus. After another stop, he saw Ye Ziyu come up.


    After a day with Qin Luoxin, she basically found out the law of her life.


    From all aspects, Qin Luoxin is afraid to be Qin Ming''s daughter.


    It''s just


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, narrowed slightly, and slowly took it back. On his cold face, there was an elusive mood.


    Although Ye Ziyu and Qin Ming''s temperament are very different, I don''t know why. He always thinks that he should check her more!


    It''s a first instinctive reaction to things that have developed over the years.


    "Please get off the bus at the north gate of the South Campus of hocheng University..."


    When the announcement came, ye Ziyu got up in a hurry and wanted to go to the back door of the car.


    However, because I had just fantasized too much, I forgot that my ankle was still painful and I got up too hard. I only heard her "sizzling" sound. Her legs and feet were weak because of the pain in her ankle. If she did not support the back of the chair, she would fall down.


    All the people around have seen it. Some have watched the good play, some have a cold glance, and some are worried under curiosity.


    Ye Ziyu went to the back door of the car.


    However, when people got off the car, the tragedy found that under the height of getting off the car, she landed on her ankle with force, which was like a small needle pricking the same tingling, bone piercing.


    "Harm others, harm yourself..." Ye Ziyu murmured, "I''d better sell the little sheep later."


    She angrily shriveled her mouth and walked towards the school gate in a very strange way"Well, did you hear that?" On the way, someone said, "after the exchange student dance last night, a boy dragged a girl to the classroom. It seems that..."


    The words at the back were very light, and ye Ziyu did not hear them.


    "What? How do I hear that two people were found playing around in the classroom? " Another girl said, "it''s said that the man took the responsibility to protect the woman."


    "Do you have a problem with the news?" Another person said, "that man is the poor student in our school. He is possessed..."


    "I hear I''ve been dissuaded!"


    "I heard that the people in their class said that there was an emergency at home and that they had suspended school?"


    "Is that a statement to the outside world? After all, the impact is not very good! "


    "Also..."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and subconsciously stopped. Looking at those people, he suddenly remembered the man who was going to do something to her last night!


    He said that everyone looked down on him Is it really the poor student Jiang Lian?!


    How?


    He does not speak all his life, will work in the school canteen work study, occasionally met, she will smile to say hello.


    That person is shy and introverted, how can


    Ye Ziyu''s body was shaking uncontrollably. How could he have thought that the person who treated her like that last night would be Jiang Lian?!


    Turning back to the dormitory, ye Ziyu did not know that there was a gaze behind her, watching her enter the campus.


    "The leaves are back!"


    Just as ye Ziyu pushed the door into the dormitory, Wang Xiaoqin called out. At the same time, the man had already floated over, with an ambiguous "hey hey" straight smile. "Ye, be lenient if you confess, but strict if you resist!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu did not respond for a while, and his face was blank.


    Zhou Mo ran also came over, "say it, the one with you for a while..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu suddenly remembered his own hairband. "Er, I am After reading this novel, I''ve been hypocritical for a while


    "To deceive ghosts?" Wang Xiaoqin immediately rolled her eyes. "Tell me, is that soldier brother?"


    I don''t know why. Unlike Tang Luoyan, ye Ziyu doesn''t want to talk about things with Lin Nan everywhere.


    One is Lin Nan''s identity, the other is Inexplicably selfish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Just when ye Ziyu didn''t know how to answer, the door was pushed open again. She subconsciously took two steps to get out of the way. She heard song Lanlan''s voice from behind


    "Leaf, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    It was not until this time that the curious Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin found that ye Ziyu was standing in a strange position.


    "Crash..." Ye Ziyu said stiffly.


    "What?" Song Lanlan is surprised, and quickly and Zhou Mo ran together support Ye Ziyu to sit on the chair.


    "Why are you so careless?" Zhou Mo ran twisted her eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu also felt that he was unlucky. In any case, every time he met Xi Hongwen, there would be no good.


    Everyone cares about ye Ziyu and sprays her sprained medicine. Looking at the scratches in her hands, everyone looks worried.


    "I don''t think you should ride your bike in the future. Anyway, when you hear about the late, you will go out less..." Zhou Mo ran worried said, "occasionally go out, do bus and subway, our school is convenient."


    "Yes, look at you. It''s frightening." Wang Xiaoqin looks at Ye Ziyu''s miserable knee and frowns.


    Everyone patronized and cared about her, but they also forgot about the matter of "torture".


    "Ye, what do you eat in the evening? We went out with Xiaoqin and bought it back to eat?" Zhou Mo ran asked.


    "By the way!" Song Lanlan spoke in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqin and I will send you a message first


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Song Lanlan made a gesture. When Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin left, he asked Ye Ziyu, "don''t you want to tell Mo ran and Xiao Qin about you and brother Nan?"


    "It''s not..." Ye Ziyu was silent. "In fact, I don''t know what I think. I don''t want to show off, and I don''t want to add trouble to him."


    Song Lanlan thought about it and nodded, "it''s also that he has a special identity." Pause next, "however, you cheat small Qin to estimate to be OK, Mo Ran is afraid to have the foundation son in the heart."


    "I forgot to close my hair at that time." Ye Ziyu vomited his tongue and said with a smile, "I just don''t want us to become strange because of the distance. I think he can see me every day and know what I am thinking?"


    "You are mainly afraid to determine the relationship, so you separate Back then, your cat''s feeling for you has faded Song Lan Lan''s cold hum.


    Ye Ziyu blushed and reached for song Lanlan. Unfortunately, he was avoided.


    "Lan Lan..."


    "Well?" Song Lanlan poured Ye Ziyu a glass of water.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel unreal." Ye Ziyu thought that when he was on the bus at that time, he still needed to imagine the picture with Lin Nan Nan. He felt that he could not say what he felt.


    "You don''t feel like you''re hurt and your boyfriend isn''t around, are you?" After asking, song Lanlan said, "Ye, the joke is a joke. Lin Nan has a good condition, but he has to face the fact that he is a soldier or a special soldier..."


    Most of the time, soldiers are given to the country and the people, and special forces often carry out tasks with uncertain life or death.


    These problems cannot be ignored at all.


    Ye Ziyu frowned. After thinking about it, he looked at Song Lanlan and said sadly, "Lan Lan, he told me these problems last night. I said I could understand them, but I really missed him at that time."


    Her nose suddenly became sour, but her mouth was full of laughter. "However, I didn''t send him a message or call him. I just sent a circle, thinking that if he could read the circle, he would know that I missed him As long as he knows that I miss him, I will try to be the one who can really support his faith


    Song Lanlan looked at Ye Ziyu like this, and her heart was sour, "Ye, you are right!"


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, and his firm eyes in the thin mist of dense water became energetic. "I also think I''m right, Lan Lan I thought that I only depended on him to like him. However, the feeling of missing him was different from that of Tang Luoyan Very happy and satisfied. "


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing," Song Lanlan glared at Ye Ziyu. "Do you think you are like this, stabbing my heart in front of a man who just lost love?"


    The two girls looked at each other and all of a sudden they all laughed.


    "How angry Ye Ziyu suddenly turned his mouth.


    "What?"


    "I don''t have a picture of him or a group photo. I don''t even want to satisfy my hunger..." Ye Ziyu muttered.


    "YY, you''re all right. What''s wrong with you?" Song Lanlan squinted.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and looked at the micro signal of Lin Nan in his mobile phone. He thought that next time he came to see her, he would take a group photo!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan led Li haogang back from the office after the meeting, looked at the time, and went directly to the canteen.


    Li Hao went to give him a meal. He took out his mobile phone and turned the silence to vibration. Only then did he check the missed calls and missed messages.


    After a round of reading, he took the plate to eat, while replying to several important calls and messages, he put down his mobile phone and began to eat.All of a sudden, the hand of the vegetable folder was slightly stunned. He took his mobile phone again and opened wechat.


    If you look at Ye Ziyu''s head, the message is still on "one issue for a while." you can''t help but frown a little.


    This little girl, it seems that he is not around. He has no consciousness at all?


    Thinking about it, Lin took the soup bowl to the south, drank it first, and then opened the circle of friends.


    Because the identity of the people around him is either special or special. Although we can use wechat, we seldom send a circle.


    His circle is basically those who are not sensitive to his family identity, such as his sister Lin ranxia, his sister-in-law, he Yining and Jian Mo, and Jian Jiehe, who has just been added to his family for the Spring Festival.


    Well, now there are more than one


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s circle of hair, and his eyes were deep. The inexplicable taste suddenly filled his heart.


    Will one issue be for a while?


    Ye Ziyu, do you know In fact, I don''t really want your mind on me.


    In this way, I can at least stay away from you Do you understand?


    "Report!"


    All of a sudden, ah Yin came and made a report.


    Lin put away his mobile phone to the south


    "Armed swimming training in the evening, will the captain take part in it?" Ah Yin asked with a straight face.


    Lin took a bite of rice to the south. Seeing Li Hao''s furtive gaze at the mobile phone he had just put on the table, he said faintly: "I don''t want to go. Li Hao will lead the team tonight!"


    "Ah?" Li Hao just dropped the dish in the chopsticks into the rice bowl, "Captain, I''m just your guard..."


    "Well, so I have something to do. You take my place and practice with them." Lin opened his mouth to the south. Make complaints about mobile phone,


    Li Hao''s unconscious glimpse of the phone, secretly Tucao: there are women without brothers!


    "Then I''ll go and prepare the equipment first!" Ah Yin finished, looked at Li Hao and left the canteen.


    Li Hao saw that ah Yin was gone, and then he quickly swallowed the rice in his mouth. He pretended to be casual and asked, "Captain, are you going to send snacks to my sister-in-law later?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Lin raised his eyes to the south. His eyes were clear and calm, but Li Hao still felt a chill on his feet.


    "When I ask nothing!" Li Hao swallowed secretly, and quickly bowed his head and began to pick up rice. As if he was afraid that Lin Nan would not even give him rice, he asked him to practice with him.


    Oh!


    It''s hard to force


    Think of him as a security guard. At most, he is a guard with a special forces chief. How can he be so forced to practice with him?


    Armed swimming has something to do with him?!


    At the thought of getting wet in the middle of the night and wrapping several sanitary napkins in case of unexpected needs, Li Hao suddenly felt that with his sister-in-law, life was not easy, on the contrary Sad!


    "Sighing..." Lin put down his chopsticks to the South and squinted at Li Hao''s seclusion Scold me in your heart? "


    "Teng" made Li Hao choke on his mouth. He stood at attention and swallowed quickly after dinner. He said forcefully: "report, I wonder if there is any need for another five kilometer raid training after armed swimming!"


    "Well, today''s awareness is so high?" Lin Nan leaned back on his chair, looked at Li Hao''s self loathing face and laughed, "OK, don''t slip your tongue all day long Sit down


    "Yes Li Hao drooped his eyes and looked at Lin''s south. He sat down and asked, "Captain, does the raid training add?"


    Lin Nan naturally knew that Li Hao didn''t really want to add this training, "don''t you want to? Then add it! "


    "Get it!" Li Hao''s face was excited. When he took the rice basin again, he was already forced.


    This is called that What can''t be done by oneself!


    ¡­¡­


    When he came into the room, he said to the guard at the same time Words behind, he smile face full face and Huo Lianchen to shake hands, "I''m really sorry, temporary held a meeting, let you come to wait for so long."


    "There was a little accident, and I just came here just now." Huo Lianchen said with a smile.


    "I''ll just eat something here later, and we''ll talk as we eat." Lang Xiaolin said with a smile, "of course, you don''t mind the plain food in the army."


    Huo Lianchen drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Lang, don''t say that your specifications are not plain food. What kind of life did I live when I was a child, you don''t know? I don''t forget my origin! "


    "Well, that''s what I like about you!" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile, "well, think about how many years you''ve been back to Huo''s house. Although you hate it, you can understand that it''s not related."


    "Uncle Lang taught it well." Huo Lianchen removed the indifference outside, and his voice was filled with a smile of respect.


    "I hope you can understand your sacrifice Lang Xiaolin sighed and asked, "how is Qi Shen recently?"


    "Like his mother, he''s hard to do." Huo Lianchen''s eyes were deep, then he dropped his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were obviously smiling. "Recently, I have a good relationship with a doctor. If I can develop well, there should be results."


    "Doctor?" Lang Xiaolin questioned the voice and then sighed, "his mother, can you agree?"


    Huo Lianchen raised his eyes, "well, so I''m chasing too


    Lang Xiaolin listened, stupefied, then looked at Huo Lianchen "ha ha" and laughed. His fingers kept pointing at him, "you Well, I hope Qi Shen can understand your mind. "


    "It''s all right if you don''t understand..." Huo Lianchen''s face is indifferent to say, "always want to change, after all, this family still wants to continue."


    "Well." Lang Xiaolin sighed with ease, "I just like your transparent temperament." He stopped, and suddenly said, "if your mother had such a thorough disposition as you, it might have been another result."


    Huo Lianchen was silent, and his eyes scratched with bitterness, "that kind of situation, completely transparent is also impossible."


    "Also..." Langxiaolington, "forget it, don''t talk about those, talk about business."


    Huo Lianchen nodded and talked with Lang Xiaolin about the purpose of his visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan didn''t drive his army car. He drove his own car and left the special combat brigade.


    "Well, how can chief Lin go out so late?" The guard at the door was confused.


    One side of the people standing guard shook their heads, but also a face at a loss.


    Lin Nan seldom goes out so late. He still drives a private car.


    In the end, they are legendary figures in the military area command. They are particularly noteworthy for their actions


    Lin Nan naturally doesn''t care what others think and what they think?


    He started from the lower troops, that is, a spearhead platoon leader, packing up the eggs of new recruits, which made them feel murky from top to bottom.


    Later, step by step, it became a "scenic line" in the military area command. Where people go, there will be other people''s eyes to follow!


    Lin Nan called Ye Ziyu when he was about to get to the University


    Ye Ziyu was brushing his teeth when Wang Xiaoqin roared: "Ye, your mobile phone rings...""Oh, here it is!" Ye Ziyu quickly rinsed her mouth, then walked out with her feet. When she saw that the caller ID was "cat", she was suddenly surprised, and her whole body suddenly radiated the light that could not wait.


    Pick up the mobile phone, subconscious light left and right after a glance, forced to suppress the excited mood in the heart, pressure voice "feed" sound.


    "In 20 minutes, go to the school gate where you drink milk tea and walk 300 meters on the right side of the road..." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet, but he faintly mixed with a smile that he didn''t know and said, "well, I''ll wait for you there!"


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes "rub" a lower light.


    "Well." Lin responded to the light voice to the south, looked at the snacks on the copilot, and his heart was filled with inexplicable satisfaction.


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu happily hung up the phone, but he didn''t care about his clothes in the bathroom. He quickly took the clothes and began to change them.


    "Ye, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiaoqin wrung her eyebrows, "your feet are swollen like that, and you are still restless."


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back in a minute." Because ye Ziyu was too eager, the excited light on his face could not be concealed.


    After Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Mo ran look at each other, they both look at Song Lanlan.


    Song Lanlan shrugged her shoulders, saying that she did not know.


    The three girls watched Ye Ziyu leave the dormitory with his feet turning and twisting their eyebrows.


    "I think there must be a situation!" Wang Xiaoqin said with a curled mouth.


    Zhou Mo ran nodded, "even if ye received Tang Luoyan''s phone call before, he didn''t get so excited..."


    "Yes, it''s treacherous!" Wang Xiaoqin nodded heavily, "look at the way she just looked when the cat was going to steal some food. Tut tut I just can''t control how many to send! "


    Song Lanlan chuckled because of Wang Xiaoqin''s sentence The cat is going to steal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Ye Ziyu went to the road that Lin said to the south. When he was about to turn the corner, he suddenly remembered that he was turning.


    She stopped and took a deep breath. She didn''t pay attention to the pain from her ankle and walked normally


    She didn''t want him to worry, although she hoped that Lin Nan Nan would be around when the crash happened.


    People are such strange creatures. On the one hand, they don''t like people they like to worry about, on the other hand, they want to be cared about.


    Perhaps, people are such a contradiction, there will be so much emotional entanglement in the heart.


    There was a slight rustle of wind in the night on the road where there were no pedestrians.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the Land Rover parked on the road, and his smile spread out uncontrollably All the excitement of the moment.


    Ye Ziyu trotted over, though his ankle was numb with pain.


    Open the co pilot''s door, the purpose is a full bag, and a cup of milk tea!


    She looks to Lin Nan, because of the parking position, she can''t really see his face.


    In fact, she didn''t see each other for a day. At this moment, she had a kind of miss that she had not seen for a long time


    That kind of Miss, let her suddenly sour nose!


    "I came out to do business. I took some snacks from my friends and sent them to you by the way." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu and spoke calmly.


    The indescribable emotion on the road originally came to me. At the moment when I saw her, all of them disappeared. Some of them were just relaxed Satisfied?!


    It turned out to be Satisfied?


    This feeling is very strange, clearly should not, but also involuntarily.


    "Are you just going to give me this?" Ye Ziyu turned down the corner of his mouth, and he was not happy to see me. Did you send it to me by the way She murmured, with loss in her voice.


    Lin laughed to the south, "come up!" With that, he had already picked up snacks and milk tea and put them in the back.


    Ye Ziyu laughed happily. Then, the tragedy happened


    Hiss!


    Because of her swollen feet, she forced hard, and the pain was sour. If she didn''t hold the seat with her hand in a hurry, she would surely let Lin see it to the south.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. If her eyes slip across her feet, she doesn''t say anything?!


    When ye Ziyu came over, although she looked OK, he could see the slight mistake


    "South, what to do?" Ye Ziyu closed the car door and looked at Lin Nan. "I found you were not by my side. I miss you so much."


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and locked her eyes on her Is there anything else you want to tell me? "


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, and he didn''t know what Lin''s meaning was. He just turned his eyes and hooked his fingers.


    Lin frowned to the South and attached himself to him


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned more red, but he was not coy. Just as Lin was approaching her in the south, her lips met him and fell on his lips


    "I still miss your arms!" Ye Ziyu, blushing, ripping and grinding Lin''s lips to the south, said shyly.


    Lin Nan''s body was slightly stiff, and he no longer needed to think about it. His big palm had already pressed Ye Ziyu''s head, which he wanted to retreat from, and he fiercely kissed her soft lips


    First of all, there is no gentleness to speak of, but the madness of attacking the city and plundering the pool.


    Such a tyranny, let Ye Ziyu miss, all of a sudden burst out Following him, shyly but boldly responding.


    It turned out that she missed more than she imagined


    Ye Ziyu''s arms around Lin Nan''s neck, and his hand, under such a kiss, drifted uncontrollably on her back.


    Her mouth has a light and clear breath, fresh in the full of people infatuated with the taste.


    Because of his identity, he needs a lot of training For example, self-control.


    But at this moment, Lin Nan can deeply feel his own thoughts, the kind of irrepressible, want to relieve the heat.


    Each other''s breath in the narrow carriage becomes heavy, the ambiguous breath of a car is full of charming desire for each other.


    It''s not an emotion that can be suppressed by training. It''s something in the body that wants to break through and yell at nerves.


    Ye Ziyu felt that she was about to lose her breath under Lin Nan''s unflinching kiss. However, at this moment, she was crazy and didn''t want to interrupt the kiss, even if Will suffocate to death.


    A whine of "Er" overflowed his throat. Ye Ziyu felt very uncomfortable under the action of Lin Nan''s hand on his back.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she just felt What do you want, but I don''t know what I want?


    Suddenly


    Lin pulled Ye Ziyu apart and even pushed her away slightly.Ye Ziyu gasped, her face burning as if she could burn herself. She only felt that her whole body was on fire, and her eyes did not know where to put them. She kept looking from side to side.


    Lin looks down to the south. It''s a man, not as skinny as a girl


    However, he did not expect that he would think about ye Ziyu just because of a kiss.


    Although, between men and women, that''s normal.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu wanted to break through the abrupt embarrassment in the car, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas Lin sighed to the South and hugged Ye Ziyu. He said in a low voice, "hold for a while Don''t move


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu blushed and answered softly.


    Ear, is his heavy heart beat.


    She''s not a little girl, and she doesn''t know that it''s a hard work for a man to bear it now


    She knew that he was very uncomfortable at the moment. Several times, she even wanted to say to him: in fact, she can help him!


    God!


    With such a shame, she even wanted to tell him


    Isn''t she the one who doesn''t give herself up until wedding night?


    Why did you confirm the relationship with Lin Nan last night? I want to have a relationship with him tonight Ye Ziyu, are you crazy?!


    Ye Ziyu finds out more tragically at the moment. She wants to go crazy once.


    She likes him!


    Love is not because of the length of time, but the feeling is that person, want to give everything to that person.


    She did not have that feeling for Tang Luoyan before, but because it was Lin Nan Nan, she seemed willing to do anything.


    After swallowing in secret, ye Ziyu''s voice was a little tense and shy and called out: "South..."


    "Well!" Forest south breath coarse should sound.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed nervously, then bit his lower lip and asked, "that, you Is it hard at the moment? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Lin South Mou Guang slightly deep next, that place son tight feeling, let him feel uncomfortable want to do something?!


    Breathing more and more quickly, heavily spread on Ye Ziyu''s neck, hot her heart.


    Her heart beat wildly, waiting for Lin Nan''s answer.


    She could feel that his body was tense.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped her eyes, and the affection behind her eyes rendered all her emotions, "if you feel bad I, I can I can help you! "


    When he finished this sentence completely, ye Ziyu was too shy to know what to do.


    Her small hand grasps Lin Nan''s clothes, tightly purses the lip, the heartbeat as if wants to burst the chest cavity.


    Lin''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He felt the little girl''s tension in his arms. He closed his eyes and said in a more hoarse voice: "the first time I don''t want to be here..." After a pause, "let me hold it for a while and I''ll be there."


    With that, he was already buried in Ye Ziyu''s neck, and his lips were kissing her skin.


    He didn''t dare to exert too much force, for fear of leaving traces on her skin and letting her be watched vaguely by others


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat faster and faster. The feeling of madness made her feel shy and irritable.


    Just now she What did you say?


    Oh, my God!


    Ye Ziyu was too shy, so she rubbed his cheek shyly as she was sucking her neck


    And her action, no doubt, made Lin Nan''s body not only did not extinguish the fire, but There was an awkward side.


    Naturally, Lin Nan would not give ye Ziyu the embarrassment.


    Fortunately, it was at night, and there was no light, so he would not find himself unhappy if he was so shameful that he could not speak out.


    After a while, Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s red face in the dim light. After kissing her for a while, she let go of her food and said, "hold on, I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    "No, I can go back by myself..." Ye Ziyu''s heart was sweet, and the palpitation of his body dyed all the cells of his body into a sweet breath.


    "I''ll take you in." Lin Nan''s words are very light and can not be refused.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu said two words, Lin Nan has already started the car.


    When he got to the school gate, a guard stopped the car. Lin Nan took out his officer''s certificate. After the guard confirmed the servants, he released him directly.


    "How convenient!" Ye Ziyu make complaints about his vomit.


    Lin glanced at her southward, "we fight for the country and the people, and the natural country and people also give us conveniences that ordinary people don''t have."


    Listen to Lin Nan''s words at will, but ye Ziyu''s heart is full of pride.


    "South..."


    "Well?" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu to the south.


    Ye Ziyu drank milk tea and asked, "when will you come to see me next time?"


    Lin smiles to the south, "come out when you have time."


    He is not like the people below. He needs approval to leave the military area command. Relatively speaking, he is free.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu chuckled, "then I have time. Can I go to see you?" When she asked, her eyes were full of anticipation.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu in the south. He couldn''t bear to break her urgency, but he still shook his head, "no way!"


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu angrily answered, and the ending was a little long.


    Lin sighed to the South and didn''t explain anything to Ye Ziyu?


    He now has a task in his body, and he can''t talk to Ye Ziyu about some things now


    Thinking about this, Lin looked south at the front of the eyes slightly deep, palpitation, gave birth to a trace of worry.


    It''s just that the mood soon subsides.


    Ye Ziyu used to make complaints about what the dormitory was like, why the school gate is so far away from the dormitory.


    But looking at the dormitory building that will arrive soon, she slightly shrunk her mouth.


    Why did you arrive so soon?!


    Isn''t it far away?!


    Lin stopped the car to the south, looked at the door of the building, and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move, but he was holding the snack bag tightly.


    She was greedy to be with Lin for more than a second, even if she didn''t speak, just quietly.


    Lin put his hand to the south. Because he often held the gun, he had calloused fingers and palms, and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek slightly.


    No pain, but a feeling of crispy numbness.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Lin Nan. His nose suddenly became sour, and his eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    Lin sighed to the south. He went over and gently dropped a kiss on Ye Ziyu''s forehead, "go back!"


    There was a trace of helplessness in her voice, which filled her eardrum. Ye Ziyu knew that she should not rely on her, but she had no way to control herself."Come and see me when you have time." Ye Ziyu murmured.


    Lin laughed to the South and nodded, "OK!"


    "Although you are very busy, you have to think of me while you are busy..." Ye Ziyu boldly demanded.


    Lin gently flicked the forehead of lower Ye Ziyu to the south, and his voice was filled with doting response, "good..."


    "I''ll miss you every day." Ye Ziyu opened the corner of his mouth and said, "I know you have a special identity and can''t have a hairband, but I''ll show you the curl every day."


    "Well." Lin answered to the south.


    I didn''t have the habit of looking at the circle before. It seems that there will be one more task every day.


    But the task came from his little girl, and he loved it.


    Ye Ziyu still didn''t move. Lin Nan didn''t chase her. He just looked at her and was reluctant to part with her. Suddenly, he felt that he was beginning to grow up in love.


    Love such things, he may be a very early enlightenment, never to muddle.


    Because he is very clear that some things can be controlled, and some things, the more restrained you are, the more explosive they will be.


    But now he has to restrain some of his feelings for ye Ziyu, because


    Ha ha!


    A touch of self mockery crossed her heart. Lin Nan gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s palm and rubbed the skin on her cheek greedily.


    "Little fish," Lin Nan looked at his little girl''s eyes because he didn''t give up the mist, but he had to say heartily, "I''ll give you time to think about it. It will be very hard to be with me Don''t rush to retort, "he interrupted Ye Ziyu when he wanted to talk." maybe you are just infatuated with me for a while, so let your heart settle down, understand? "


    Ye Ziyu wanted to tell Lin Nan that she didn''t need to think about it because Xin had already told her the answer.


    Miss him!


    All day today, she was thinking about him!


    Think of his breath, his arms, and The faint smell of tobacco between his kiss and his lips and teeth.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "Hmm!" She didn''t contradict, so she did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Looking at her unwillingness to the south, Lin suddenly gave her a shudder.


    "Why hit me?" Ye Ziyu glared at his forehead.


    "Ye Ziyu, are you cheating on me today?" Lin asked suddenly to the south.


    "Lie to you? No such thing? " Ye Ziyu did not respond for a while.


    "Hum," Lin snorted to the south, and glanced at Ye Ziyu''s foot with a clear look on his face. "Say it, is the foot sprained?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu grinned secretly, "how do you know?"


    At that time, she didn''t have pain or pain when she walked. She didn''t want him to worry. She walked normally.


    "Hum!" Lin South cold hum voice, "cheat me, you are still tender a bit!"


    Ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and did not dare to tell Lin Nan about his car crash. "It''s just that I was too anxious when I went down the stairs, so..."


    She was like a child who did something wrong. Her head was very low, and she did not dare to be seen by Lin Nan Nan.


    Mainly, she was afraid to be seen through by Lin south, and she lied.


    But this little mind, how can you hide from the sharp Lin Nan?


    "Little fish, even if I''m just your ordinary friend, I''m afraid you''re normal, and we''re very close now." Lin said to the south, "at that time, in order not to let me see, you still tortured your feet like that. If you don''t feel pain, don''t you fear my heartache?"


    Ye Ziyu looked up at Lin Nan and said, "so, you have to send me back..." As she said this, she couldn''t help laughing, which was a kind of satisfaction under the attention.


    Lin sighed to the South and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, "you can be clever, but don''t deprive me of what I should have done, understand?"


    "South..." Ye Ziyu sobbed, holding the milk tea in his hand and exerting a slight force. His heart was moved and filled with emotion.


    A person care about you and do not care about you, the original feeling is like this.


    As if there is a feather in your heart, from time to time to stir, let her heart itch unbearable, but can only endure.


    "Go upstairs!" Lin looked south at the mouth of the building, "pay attention when you go up."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu did not give up, but he knew that he could not drag on.


    After all, Lin had to return to the south.


    "Drive carefully." Ye Ziyu explained.


    "Good." Lin answered to the South with a smile in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu looked left and right, and then quickly kissed the South lip of Lin before getting out of the car with a red face.


    When people arrived at the entrance of the building, they also looked back at the forest to the south, then they laughed and turned their feet into the entrance of the building.


    After a long sigh of relief to the south, Lin started the car and left hoada.


    However, he didn''t go back to the army directly. Instead, he went to the apartment, took a shower and changed his clothes before returning to the army.


    After all That suit won''t work!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu entered the dormitory, except Zhou Mo ran, he was still studying. The other two were already in bed.


    "Little leaf, who did you see?" Wang Xiaoqin''s face is full of gossip, "milk tea and snacks?"


    In the past, when ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan were together, he would often give her some food.


    But it never happened in the middle of the night.


    Song Lanlan vaguely and ye Ziyu made a wink, picked up eyebrows and eyes, a pair of clear look.


    Lie Ye Ziyu was ready when she went upstairs, although she felt sorry for her roommate What can I do?!


    Who makes her boyfriend special!


    "My brother came to see me..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes brimming with joy, "he bought it."


    Love brother is also a brother, well, in fact, she did not lie!


    "Is your brother back?" Zhou Mo ran looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "well, I''ll be back for a while, and I''ll leave tomorrow, so come and see me!"


    Zhou Mo ran, the corner of his mouth, what thought flashed.


    Xu is trying to cover up something. She, who has always been smart, doesn''t find Ye Ziyu''s embarrassment because of lying.


    Song Lanlan looks at Ye Ziyu with a smile. She stares at her and laughs more happily.


    "Lan Lan, what are you laughing at?" Wang Xiaoqin has already got out of bed, "come and see what you have to eat..."


    "Do you still eat after washing? Are you not afraid to die of fat? " Song Lan Lan laughs and scolds, people also get out of bed.


    "I''ll wash it later..." Wang Xiaoqin can''t wait to grab a snack bag, "it''s tomorrow''s thing to lose weight!"


    Several girls, suddenly laugh to make a place.


    "It''s all foreign..." Wang Xiaoqin picked up several generations and said, "brother Ziyu went abroad and thought about Ziyu at home. Tut, I also want such a big brother."


    After seeing Wang Xiaoqin, Zhou Mo ran subconsciously looks at Ye Ziyu. He is a little uncomfortable.


    People in the dormitory know that ye Xuan and ye Ziyu are not related by blood because they know that Sometimes, ye Xuan''s kindness to leaves makes people think deeply.At least Zhou Mo ran felt that maybe it was not necessarily his brother''s affection for his sister.


    Song Lanlan opened a packet of snacks to eat, and then he ate Ye Ziyu, who was drinking milk tea. She said with a smile: "I just want to hold you in the palm of my hand..."


    Ye Ziyu glared at her again. Thinking of the ambiguous relationship between Lin Nan and her in the car at that time, he subconsciously smashed his mouth and made song Lanlan smile, which also became ambiguous.


    Looking at the time, Mo Yu''s face was slightly flushed


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight entertainment city.


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai are drinking, surrounded by beautiful women, but they just play at will, but there is no substantive action.


    The two men''s guards in the other corner do not know what to talk about, the voice is shallow, as if it is easy to be ignored.


    Luo Hai saw that Xi Hongwen''s wine was shaking gently, but he didn''t drink it. He asked curiously, "what are you thinking about?"


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth slightly overflows a shallow smile, looked at the beautiful women around her, and slightly motioned.


    Those women also have the vision to see the son, immediately Jiao Xiao''s anger, have left the box one after another.


    Two people''s guards subconsciously looked over, see two people also did not command, and took back the line of sight.


    The box becomes quiet, Luo Hai is not in a hurry. He just takes a can of beer and drinks it.


    "I was thinking Xi Hongwen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked forward. There was a clear flow of thoughts in his eyes. "Between Lin Nan Nan and ye Ziyu, is it playing, or is it because of Ye Xuan, or..."


    He didn''t go on, but his face was a little more suspicious.


    Because of the quiet in the box, although his words were not big, the guards in the corner could still hear him.


    The two guards looked at each other and both looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Luo Hai laughed, "I found that you are interested in Ye Ziyu recently?" "Pause next," how, regret that day gave Lin Nan, oneself did not keep? "


    "She?" Xi Hongwen sneered, glanced at Luo Hai and said slowly, "I still can''t see it." After a pause, "I just wonder, if Lin Nan is not playing or because of Ye Xuan, will he approach her because of Ye Ziyu''s real identity?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Luo Hai put down his beer can. He was puzzled, but his voice was not very loud. He said in a tone that two people could hear: "at that time, the affair of Zhao Minquan came to an end. There is no need for Lin Nan to be close to Ye Ziyu because this is close to ye Ziyu?"


    He said with doubt and looked at Xi Hongwen, "Ye Xuan and his relationship can''t be fun."


    Lin Nan Nan is a man of great loyalty. How can his brother''s sister play?


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth crossed a strange smile, eyes deep, as if thinking of something, just light mouth: "interesting..." I''m afraid there are some things that we can''t think of or think about


    Luo Hai Leng next, twist eyebrow immediately.


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of Xi Hong''s Wen Hua, I can probably guess what he wants to express.


    The box fell into a moment of silence, Zhao Lin''s eyes slightly deep in the dark, looking at Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, showing an indescribable mess.


    But soon, that kind of facial expression converges completely, restored his habitual indifference.


    Xi Hongwen raised his hand and sipped the wine.


    The wine gently crossed the taste buds, and Xi Hongwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth turned a little. He only heard him say: "maybe, I should add some material to Lin Nan."


    Luo Hai a listen, to the spirit.


    There are circles for everything. There are circles for small people, circles for big people and circles for big people Naturally, there are different circles in the army.


    No one can say who is good or who is bad, but can only say that under their own interests and ideas, they want to get different things, and the natural team is different.


    "In other words, Hongwen..." Luo Hai twisted his eyebrows and said, "although Lin Nan is still in charge of his silver fox special team, it is actually the division commander level. We used to be two different levels. If you add some materials, you are not afraid that he will give you small shoes?"


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, "do you have to add the ingredients yourself?" He glanced at Luohai. "Although Ye Xuan''s affairs are kept secret, you and I know that it''s under pressure."


    Luo Hai raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew about it.


    "Ye Xuan is in public and private. Can Lin help the south?" Xi Hongwen sneered, "now that I''ve taken over this matter, I really want to do something. Lin Nan can''t hold anything from me!"


    Luo Hai raised his eyebrows and nodded with approval, "that''s right..." He responded, and then twisted his eyebrows. "Anyway, I still don''t understand why you want to go to the special operations brigade."


    Luo Hai asked so, the voice did not suppress, the two guards on the side were also curious to see over.


    Xi Hongwen did not answer, but gently shook the glass with ice hockey. Listening to the crisp sound of the ice hockey hitting the glass, his eyes gradually became deep.


    Many people believe that he came to the special combat brigade of group B army only because Ma Honghai was about to change his career.


    Naturally, on the one hand


    On the other hand, it will change soon!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the lights of the barracks came, and the lights of each building were almost extinguished in a moment.


    Also until now, Li Hao and the whole team of silver fox night training back.


    At a glance, one by one, from head to foot are wet, like that, in a mess full of energy.


    "Well, is that the captain ahead?" A Mao ran forward a few steps and asked ah Xu side by side.


    Li Hao looks at a Mao and looks ahead as he runs


    On the playground leading to the dormitory, a tall man, in a camouflage suit, was standing there, filled with the coldness and mystery of the night.


    "It''s not that I got angry with my sister-in-law. Are you going to take it out on us?" Ah Mao said, twisting his eyebrows.


    Li Hao sighed secretly, and listened to a Yin''s cold hum, "I think it''s a fire to come back. I want to kill us and destroy the fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Mao and a Xu and others looked at him and immediately heard a cry of a mouse.


    "Paralyzed ah, the sole of labor and capital has been padded with several layers of sanitary napkins. Can''t you go back?" The mouse spit, "I carry a sniper gun, the psychological shadow area is so big!"


    Ah Qiang and others immediately laughed, "you can apply for the tune!"


    "Go away!" The mouse glared fiercely, "is it easy for labor and capital to stand out from the blockbuster company and enter the silver fox?"


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Training is very hard, receiving the task is even more difficult, if they do not have a little bit of self entertainment mentality, this day will be able to lead a depression.


    Stand still Li Hao was about five meters south of Lin. after finishing his team, he trotted to him and saluted, "report to the team leader. After training at night, please instruct me!"


    "Hard work!" Lin said to the south, "return to the team!"


    "Yes After Li Hao answered, he turned around and trotted back to let everyone rest before returning to the right place.


    Lin went to the south. After his routine speech, he looked at the time, "ten minutes to repair, ten minutes to assemble in the small canteen!"


    People''s eyes quickly and the people around them glanced, one by one energetic standing should be "yes", then Lin Nan said "disbandment" and rushed back to the dormitory one after another.On the way, people are still excited to discuss


    "The captain has tasted the sweetness from his sister-in-law."


    "Emma, there''s still a small stove to fire back from night training, so don''t have to be belly down until dawn tonight!"


    "Life with sister-in-law is beauty..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan looked at the happy and excited back of a group of monkey cubs and laughed, with a deep meaning of the eye light across.


    Li Hao felt a little chilly on his back, and frowned slightly. He thought that it was the spring night wind that caused the wet clothes. He was completely excited and forgot the characteristics of the black captain.


    That is To the death!


    This is a sleepless night!


    For the whole silver fox special team, there is a kind of heart that wants to die However, the team leader''s inhumanity, let them live can not die!


    What is training?


    That''s physical exhaustion


    But when you are physically exhausted and excited, a basin of cold water gives you at the same time, it is the training of willpower and heart, which is really sour, don''t want it.


    Here is a miserable situation, the air is full of "hissing" and Lin Nan''s iron wrists under the sharp sound, this moment lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone, self complaining Ye Ziyu, can''t imagine.


    Alas


    A kiss, ye Ziyu, don''t you have a brain?


    What about taking a picture?


    What about the group photo?!


    All in all Muyou!


    Ye Ziyu put his face on his arm, put down his mobile phone hand, and gently touched his lips. He immediately got up again, smiling all over his face in the dark.


    The heart "plopping" the jump, that kind of throbbing sweetness, let her again lose, and enrich.


    "Leaves..." There was a dull sound of drowsiness coming from the side.


    Ye Ziyu was lying on his stomach and looked at Song Lanlan next door. His mouth was full of laughter and he said, "hmm?"


    Song Lanlan opened her eyes, glared at her, gnashing her teeth and said, "if you don''t sleep, I''ll give you "Brother, go to complain!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. Then he understood it and said, "I miss my brother. Do you envy me?"


    Song Lan''s sleepy eyes rolled.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, I don''t want my brother anymore. Go to sleep. Good night!"


    "An..."


    Song Lanlan''s words fall, people have closed their eyes.


    Just as ye Ziyu turned over and lay on his back, Zhou Mo ran slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    In the dark, Zhou Mo ran can only see a little shadow of Ye Ziyu.


    However, even so, she could feel the joy in her body, as if it could render the whole air pink


    Does ye like Ye Xuan?


    So, breaking up with Tang Luoyan, she did not expect to be sad except anger.


    Zhou Mo ran slowly drew back his sight, looked at the roof, and held the quilt slightly in his hand. There was a complex emotion across his eyes.


    I still remember that it was half a year old


    She looked at Ye Xuan from afar with a genial smile in her mouth. She kneaded and rubbed his head. She didn''t know what to say. The leaf happily held his waist and jumped.


    At that time, the afternoon sun oblique hit the man, beautiful people lost sight.


    Later, after ye fell in love with Tang Luoyan, ye Xuan didn''t come to school very much, and then heard that he had gone abroad.


    He is a soldier. It seems that going abroad is not so easy, but it is.


    It''s said that what kind of communication is, but the leaf himself does not know.


    Zhou Mo ran the corner of the mouth more and more tight, at that time the leaf, I''m afraid don''t know ye Xuan''s mind to her?!


    What about tonight?


    Just because I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, so happy, or because She finally understood her true feelings for ye Xuan?


    Thinking about it, Zhou Mo ran turned his head and looked at Ye Ziyu again. His eyes fluttered slightly and lowered his eyes. He had a self mockery in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye has a good character and grows up with Ye Xuan Therefore, ye Xuan only has her in her eyes, and will never put others in his heart anymore?!


    Night, more and more heavy.


    The moonlight is slightly blocked by clouds, hazy by the halo.


    Zhao Lin see Xi Hongwen and Luohai whispered what, and Luo Hai''s guard Ma Ningcheng said a voice, went to the bathroom.


    Push open the door of the bathroom and a man is discharging water.


    Zhao Lin also went over there, on the side of the man, calmly opened his pants and pulled the lock


    "What''s the situation?" The man who let out the water shook slightly after putting it out.


    Zhao Lin still did not squint, but spoke softly: "I''m afraid the purpose is in the forest."


    The man frowned a little before and lifted his trousers, "isn''t it easy?" He slightly tilted his head and looked at Zhao Lin, "Lin is an old man who sits at the teacher''s position, which is the result of merit and brain."


    Zhao Lin''s mind turned slightly, as if a little tangled and forbearance, but in the end said: "Lin seems to have been close to Ye''s younger sister recently."


    "Oh?" After listening to this, the man seemed to be interested and looked at Zhao Lin''s eyes with a bit of fun.


    Zhao Lin is still indifferent. After putting the water in, he takes up his pants and goes to the hand washing table


    The man also went over, just as he opened the tap, he said, "don''t act rashly. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Zhao Lin stops washing his hands and looks at the man.


    "Don''t worry, you care, I know." The man looked at Zhao Lin from the mirror, "just, since you are in the camp, don''t be half hearted..." "Another thing, Lin is checking you out!"


    "Did you check it out?" After a cold hum, Zhao Lin turned off the water, wiped his hands, and left the bathroom without saying anything.


    From birth to joining the army and then to Xi Hongwen, I''m afraid no one can find out what Zhao Lin''s resume is!


    The man''s mouth across a touch of grim smile, looking at himself in the mirror, eyes deep at the same time, overflow strange breath on his body


    Ye Xuan, you can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    The library of Danan campus.


    The afternoon sun in the spring breath more and more strong, through the huge glass window, spread a corner of the warmth.


    Ye Ziyu put his arm on the table with his face on it. He looked out of the window.


    It''s the thirteenth day since she separated from Lin. every day, she can only remember the few times she got along with him and the kisses she felt differently Come and live!


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, turned his mouth slightly and closed his eyes.


    Now, as soon as she stops, she misses him madly!


    But this miss, although it makes her a little crazy However, it has a sweet and sour taste.


    Even if, every day, she seems to be singing a person''s monologue.


    Open your eyes and take out your mobile phone


    After ye Ziyu called out the camera, he found a suitable angle, then closed his eyes. After taking a side face bathed in sunshine, he made a circle of friends: today we are in the sun, but we are together!


    Every day at least one circle, whether he has time to watch, she is in the hair


    Sometimes it''s about your life, sometimes it''s about your mood Sometimes it''s just scenery or objects. Occasionally, she leaves the country.She didn''t have a picture of him, but she could let him see her Then, miss her!


    A lot of people like it, including ehad!


    There are also a lot of people leave messages, but the one who wants to interact most, she doesn''t know when he will see it, and whether he sees it or not


    He moved his eyes, and ye Ziyu felt that he could pass all his feelings.


    With her mouth turned down, she was about to put away her mobile phone. Song Lanlan replied to the circle: leaf, who are you with?


    Ye Ziyu reply: and sunshine!


    Song Lanlan made a smile and said, "Oh It''s really the sunshine that warms the heart!


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and did not reply to song Lanlan, but snorted in his nose.


    She was about to collect her mobile phone when she found someone talking.


    When he saw that it was a cat, ye Ziyu sat up and quickly opened it.


    Cat: are we together today? Well, today is April Fool''s day. Sure enough, we are not together.


    Little fish


    Fish: aren''t you busy at the moment?


    Cat smile: just finished the meal. Why are you in the library at noon? Don''t you have a lunch break?


    Little fish: some of the materials to be translated will be finished. Anyway, today''s April Fool''s day, it''s better to work hard than to let students cheat.


    The cat''s smile deepened: are you going to earn more money to support me?


    Little fish laughed: good, I raise you!


    Cat Tiao Mei: Well, today is April Fool''s day. You can''t take it seriously.


    Fish angry eyes: hum!


    The cat suddenly thought of something, the corner of his mouth across a joking smile: the last time I went to the blosomamp; TB cake shop, remember? See you in three hours!


    Little fish: you said today is April Fool''s day, do you think I will believe it?


    Cat made a laugh expression: fish memory is not only seven seconds? The brain is still spinning very fast!


    Ye Ziyu looked at the expression and words of Lin nanfa, and then he lowered the corner of his mouth. He was not only not angry, but also made a lot of intimate expressions.


    For nothing else, just for


    Today we are "together"!


    He can talk to her, she can be satisfied.


    However, when she was standing in the blosomamp; TB for three hours, ye Ziyu looked at the roadside and the store Lost uncontrollably stained with eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Ye Ziyu dropped his lips, as if he was not reconciled, and seemed to be looking forward to something. He looked through the glass door and saw that there was still no car she had hit twice.


    Sure enough It''s April Fool''s Day!


    Ye Ziyu angrily withdrew her eyes and looked at the busy figures of the shopping staff and the shop attendants. She took a breath and planned to buy a cake to adjust her mood.


    But the talent moved. Her eyes fell on the lava cake in the display cabinet. She couldn''t help frowning slightly. Suddenly, she remembered how she had been fascinated by the cake when Lin brought her to the south.


    Ye Ziyu gently moved his eyes, puzzled, and then went to the single station.


    When I got to myself, I heard the waiter smile and said, "Miss, you are the 401st customer in the store today. We will give you a cake for free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu fan Ba under the eyelashes, lenglengleng asked, "April Fool''s Day activities?" She pulled the corners of her mouth. "I know, it''s fake!"


    The waiter was stunned. Then he laughed and said nothing. He took a list and put it in front of Ye Ziyu Well, activities for festivals. "


    The people in line had already whispered, and one by one envied Ye Ziyu that he would get gifts.


    "I heard that the cakes sent out by blosomamp; TB every time are specially made and not for sale. I''m really lucky."


    "Yes, I''m right behind her..." The people behind Ye Ziyu are somewhat lost.


    Ye Ziyu was still at a loss.


    Xu is because Lin Nan "fool" her reason, she always think this is a fool''s idea.


    "Miss, would you like to pack it or use it in the store?" The waiter has already asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu sighed, "it''s in the store, thank you!"


    She thought about it. After eating, she told her that there was a charge, and she would pay for it.


    Ye Ziyu looked around the circle rest area, and a waiter had already led her to sit down, which was exactly where he sat south that day.


    "Just a moment, please." The waiter said with a genial smile and took away the sign indicating "table reservation" on the small round table.


    "Is this table reserved?" Ye Ziyu asked in a hurry.


    The waiter said with a smile, "it''s for lucky customers."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered, but his mind was a little too much. He didn''t realize why they decided that lucky customers would use cakes in the store.


    The main thing is


    The tasting area is very large, and this time is not the peak period. There is no need to reserve a place at all.


    Ye Ziyu took out his mobile phone and looked at Lin Nan''s last words. He wanted to say to him, "only fools will have April Fool''s Day". But he thought that he was a little too childish and willful, so he finally gave up.


    "Miss, please enjoy your cake..."


    Just as ye Ziyu looked out of the window, subconsciously, still expecting Lin Nan to appear, a waiter''s words in her ear interrupted her thoughts.


    She was slightly startled to take back her sight. First she looked at the waiter, and then her sight fell on the cake.


    However, when she saw the cake, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise


    He said it was a cake. Ye Ziyu felt that it was more like a work of art.


    On the white chassis, a cat is greedily looking at a fish, and the cat''s paws are made to caress the fish in a doting state. It looks particularly cute and makes people have a sweet feeling that can''t be explained clearly.


    It''s not a cake, it''s The shape of the cat and the fish.


    This What a coincidence?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at the waiter and said with a smile, "please use it slowly."


    "That..." Ye Ziyu said what she wanted to say, but the waiter had already left. Her words choked in her mouth and could only stare at the other party''s back and leave.


    When he opened his mouth, ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the cake


    Heart as if there is something to worry about, suddenly, there is a cup of milk tea in front of her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t pay attention to it. He subconsciously looked at the person who put down the things. "Sister Wan?"


    Sister Wan nodded with a smile, motioned for milk tea and said, "it''s special for you. Have a try!"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. He just had a pair of eyes. He looked at sister Wan and asked, "sister Wan, these are..." She paused, or boldly asked, "is Lin Nan prepared?"


    You think it''s effective How come you are exactly that number? "


    There are activities, but the prizes have changed.


    But this figure falls on Ye Ziyu. It is the number of people who are vacant in front of him. Lin Nan needs to buy something corresponding to the number of people However, the performance of blosomamp; TB does not need to be improved like this.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, but he couldn''t turn his head, "but..." She looked at the cake.


    Cat and fish, and milk tea


    "Have a drink. How about my special today?" Sister Wan smiles and urges.


    Ye Ziyu could not explain the five flavors in his heart, as if he had tasted all the tastes of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy all at once.


    She picked up the delicate bone china cup in the small plate and drank milk tea. The sweet but not greasy and smooth feeling made her feel that the taste buds were filled with light The smell of roses?!


    "What did you taste?" Sister Wan sat down opposite with a smile.


    "Rose?" Ye Ziyu asked with some uncertainty.


    Wan elder sister''s smile on the corner of her mouth is bigger, and her eyes slightly indicate.


    Ye Ziyu followed her eyes The line of sight fell on the small plate that originally held the bone china cup. In the center, there was a sentence like this.


    Today "fish" people''s day, but we are together!


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his nose was sour in an instant. Although he was smiling at the corner of his mouth, there was already a thin layer of water mist in his eyes.


    "I''ve never seen a girl so attentive to South..." Wan said with a smile, "she gave me three hours, not only to make this cake, but also to cook this special set of tableware."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes became more red. Looking at the words on the cup and plate, he felt a kind of sour and astringent sweetness in his heart.


    He can''t be with her, but he is with her in this way


    "Sister Wan," Ye Ziyu asked in a slightly choked voice, "how did he know I would come?"


    At that time, she said it was April Fool''s day, and the man did not refute it, but also laughed at her!


    Sister Wan began to smile. She looked elegant and full of the charm of a mature woman. "The identity of the south is very special, so he can''t stay with you all the time, just like other boyfriends. But because of his special identity, he can calculate many things that others can''t. For example... " She gave a slight pause, and as ye Ziyu held her breath and waited, she said, "I''m sorry Human heart and human nature! "


    Seeing ye Ziyu look a little confused, sister Wan said with a deep smile: "Ziyu, even if you don''t have the ability to go south, as long as you are in his heart, he will know what you will think and what you want to do Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Ye Ziyu''s tears in her eyes have blurred her vision. At that moment, she felt that all her missing was worth it.


    Because, there is a man, clearly he does not have so much time, but still willing to heart for you


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and grinned at the corners of his mouth. He put away all the tears in his eyes and said, "sister Wan, I feel very happy."


    Sister Wan nodded with a smile. "Seriously, I''ve known the south for several years. I can say I''ve known him since he left the army. You''re the first girl I''ve ever seen with his heart. "


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were full of excitement and satisfaction.


    "Nan Nan is a man with high EQ," sister Wan gave a high evaluation. "It''s also because of his high EQ, he never plays ambiguous Even if he has that condition. "


    Ye Ziyu''s little heart was already shaking because of sister Wan''s words. The milk tea in her mouth seemed to be a lot sweet and greasy.


    "So, boy Yu, although it''s hard to be together with Nan Nan, it''s a kind of happiness that other girls can''t enjoy." Wan said, laughing and getting up, "OK, enjoy your happiness slowly. I''ll be busy first."


    "Thank you, sister Wan!" Ye Ziyu grinned and added, "I will overcome everything and be with him..." After thinking about it, she said seriously, "unless he doesn''t want me."


    "No Sister Wan said with a smile, "since Nanfang has decided to stay with you, he will not be the one who doesn''t want you first!"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and said with a smile, "it seems that we have a chance to invite sister wan to eat sugar Well, because I won''t be the first one to open my mouth


    Sister Wan was amused by Ye Ziyu, "little girl, I''m not shy..." She laughs angry stare, "but ah, I like your temperament."


    After that, she gently touched the forehead of Xiaye Ziyu and then turned away.


    Just before she left, she looked at the cake and asked Ye Ziyu to remember to eat it.


    Ye Ziyu nodded and waited for sister wan to leave before taking back her sight.


    She was drinking milk tea and eating that exquisite cake with a sweet mood, but she didn''t expect that after eating the cake, there was a surprise waiting for her


    "Cat and fish, we are together!"


    Ye Ziyu murmured the words on the flat plate, as well as the imprint pattern like the cake. At that moment I think the whole world can be used to wait.


    Wait, her cat!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take this set of tableware with her. Sister Wan said that when she came here later, it was her exclusive tableware.


    The sun had moved to the west, and the evening wind in late spring was very comfortable. Now the clouds in Ye Ziyu''s eyes had become the most comfortable shape.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take a bus, but suddenly wanted to walk


    In the noisy crowd shuttles the gaily walking she, does not have the Lin Nan to be nearby, but, she actually feels he is beside her!


    All of a sudden, ye Ziyu stopped and looked at the road sign in front of him and widened his eyes.


    Xianglin South Road?!


    Ye Ziyu quickly trotted over and looked at the road sign. His eyes were shining


    "Ah, what to do..." Ye Ziyu murmured in a low voice, "I can''t believe that I can even see anything that has something to do with you now. It must be a disease, but I think I will give up treatment!"


    There were passers-by. Some looked at Ye Ziyu curiously and muttered to himself at the road signs, but they only thought they were studying the road and didn''t think much about it.


    "Didi!"


    The sound of a car''s flute passed by, but ye Ziyu still looked up at the road sign with his head up. His face was so obsessed that he had transformed "Xiang Lin Nan Lu" into "Lin Nan Nan Lu".


    "Didi --"


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the past under the guidance of the sound of the car whistle. When she saw a domineering grey earth military vehicle with side leakage, her first reaction was


    Paralyzed, Xi Hongwen, how come you meet this ghost?!


    The second reaction is Reluctantly looked at the road signs, and then turned to leave.


    When she met this person, she must be in bad luck. She''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Nan laughingly looks at Ye Ziyu''s reaction, takes his mobile phone out and dials her number.


    Ye Ziyu left in a hurry. His mobile phone rang for the first time. He didn''t pay attention to it until he heard it the second time. He was thinking whether it was Xi Hongwen''s bad star, but he saw that the caller ID was "cat"!


    What was Ye Ziyu''s mood at that moment?


    Flying A kind of sudden surprise, it is absolutely to the rhythm of heaven.


    He quickly picked it up and said, "South..."


    "Military vehicle on the side of the road, come up!" Lin Nan''s voice was short and clear, and his words fell. Whether ye Ziyu heard it or not, he already hung up the phone.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at the spot and reacted for a long time.


    "Teng", ye Ziyu glanced at the military vehicle that was parked on the roadside. The next second, he didn''t need to think about it at all. It was the action that controlled the will. By the time he responded, the man had already rushed to the car."To..." When ye Ziyu just wanted to give a sweet hug to the driver, she was petrified at the moment when she saw Li Hao as the driver.


    Li Hao is holding back a smile, the face of Lin in the back seat has sunk to the south.


    Ye Ziyu timidly looked at Lin Nan and looked at Li Hao awkwardly. Li Hao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, the car hasn''t started yet. You can change your position."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu got out of the car with a shriveled mouth and went to the back seat in silence.


    Lin Nan''s face is still very black, coldly glanced at her, that posture, completely did not intend to pay attention to her.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to say something, but he glanced at Li Hao who was driving. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly.


    But people are quiet, that pair of eyes and because of excitement and can not calm the heart a little restless.


    Different from the general car, this military vehicle is very loose inside, but everywhere is permeated with the cold and hard atmosphere of domineering.


    It was the first time that she saw Lin wear camouflage clothes to the south. It was not the kind of camouflage that was often seen. It was a bit like a field army training suit, although she did not understand it.


    In this way, his whole body is permeated with a beast like breath, just like the king of the jungle, and like the overlord in the beast, full of domineering.


    Lin Nan''s face has been tense. He knows Ye Ziyu is secretly looking at him.


    Over there for five consecutive days of the game has just ended, he also busy at noon to arrange a surprise for her.


    He didn''t intend to come out. They won. He still needs to stay and celebrate with his brothers.


    However, he didn''t even return to the army and didn''t take off his combat uniform, so he directly located her position by satellite, and Baba arrived


    He is not a sentimental person, but because she said "but we are together", he can not help but give her special.


    Under Lin Nan''s and ye Ziyu''s thoughts, the car stops in front of a high-end hotel management apartment building.


    "Captain, when will you come to pick you up?" Li Hao asked.


    Lin looked at the time to the south, "you go back to the army first, then I will go back by myself."


    "Yes Li Hao answered, his eyes were full of ambiguity when he saw Ye Ziyu who was still in his mind.


    At this time, people have been taken to the apartment. The captain is here to serve meat tonight?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    What Li Hao thinks, Lin Nan is too lazy to guess or explain.


    Men, sometimes it seems that there is no need to explain and cover up what


    "Get out of the car." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu in the south. Seeing that she was still wandering in the emptiness, she was a little discontented. The man got off the car first.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. He suddenly raised his eyes and saw Li Hao''s meaningful smile. Her face turned red. She quickly turned to open the door and got out of the car.


    In front of him, Lin Nan was dressed in combat uniform and stepped on military boots. His whole body showed a resolute stride forward.


    Ye Ziyu grinned at the corners of her mouth. Because of her long legs, she could only keep up with her by running a little.


    Knowing that her man is handsome, I can''t imagine that the wild nature when wearing combat uniform will be more handsome. Let her be a little sweetheart "Bang bang bang" jump.


    "Silly music what?" After Lin pressed the elevator to the south, he looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile in his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu slightly raised his chin and said with pride: "I won''t tell you!"


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Nan motioned Ye Ziyu to go in.


    After waiting for someone to go in, he immediately went in, pressed the top floor, and then asked, "if you don''t tell me something silly, you can always talk about it What did you think about all the way?


    Ye Ziyu glanced at her small mouth and said, "I''m thinking of you!"


    She didn''t hide it, but when she said this, her face was obviously red again.


    In the past, it''s not easy to be in love with Tang Luoyan


    But she didn''t think there was a problem, she just felt happy.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes becoming deep and hot. If he hadn''t been wearing military uniform and epaulets at the moment, he felt that he would not have been able to help his little girl in the elevator!


    Feeling Lin''s fiery vision to the south, ye Ziyu suddenly felt thirsty.


    The space in the elevator is not big. At the moment, the atmosphere between two people is a little strange because of the breath.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu wanted to break the silence and was coy looking for a topic. "The cake is delicious."


    "Well." Lin responded to the south.


    "Milk tea has the smell of roses..."


    "Well." Lin''s voice to the south is a little rough.


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced at Lin and said, "that I love cats and fish together


    "Well!" The South breath of the forest became more and more unstable.


    "Ding", such a light and crisp sound, not only interrupted the embarrassment in the elevator at the moment, but also Will be two people''s respective stretched nerves, to make the next bounce.


    It was a strange feeling, like The blood boils because of this.


    When ye Ziyu went out, he didn''t even have time to see how many households or environments there were on this floor.


    A light click came from the door. Lin Nan grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist, pushed the door in and pushed her against the door


    When the sound of the lock came, ye Ziyu felt that his lips had been held by Lin Nan when his heart stopped.


    There is no phenomenon of intense and impatient, soft kiss, even just in the lip tear grinding.


    But that''s it. The feeling of returning to rest makes two people''s hearts beat violently.


    Ye Ziyu could smell a trace of sweat from Lin Nan Nan''s body. She didn''t hate that feeling. Instead, she grasped her nervous little hands slightly, even at a loss.


    She wanted to be a little deeper, but she seemed to indulge in such gentleness


    "I''ll try to see if the cake is delicious and if the milk tea tastes like roses?" Lin''s eyes are full of infatuated Ye Ziyu. His lips follow him, but he doesn''t let go of her lips.


    He could feel her trembling slightly. When her eyes crossed the confusion, his eyes turned deeper and his tongue It''s in her mouth.


    The tip of his tongue tasted the beauty of her mouth. When everything inside had been swept and ye Ziyu was breathing heavily, he let go of her lips and tongue. He put his forehead against her and said, "cakes and roses are not as delicious as you, nor as fragrant as you are!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first, and then understood what he said. His face suddenly turned red, "Lin Nan Nan!"


    "Well!" Lin laughed to the south, got up, gently shaved Xiaye Ziyu''s nose, let him go to the inside, "I''ll take a bath first..." He looked back. "The smell of sweat on your body needs to be washed."


    For five days in a row, although he was only a commander and did not need to take part in the battle, he did not have a bath for five days


    Fortunately, it was spring, and there was not much sweat in the forest.


    Also just a little fish did not dislike, well, even if he disliked it, he would kiss it!


    "On your right, it''s the kitchen..." Lin gave a slight sign to the South and said, "you are full of cake, but I''m still hungry! Well, I''ve just tasted the aftertaste of your mouth He suddenly pauses. "By the way, can you cook?"Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip shyly, wrinkled his nose and said: "no!"


    Lin Nan laughed and said, "Oh, you do it. I''ll take a bath first..." With that, the man turned.


    "I said I would not do it!" Ye Ziyu glared at the man''s tall back and roared.


    Lin Nan is still just "um" sound, people have gone to the bedroom, ready to take a bath.


    Ye Ziyu was so sweet that he had time to look at the house.


    The room is very large, the decoration is very simple, full of modern flavor.


    She opened some vegetables in the kitchen.


    Take a look at the label. It turns out that all the dishes were bought yesterday.


    "Did he come back yesterday?" Ye Ziyu was puzzled and took out the ingredients. After stewing the rice, he began to cook.


    When Lin came out to the south, she had just cooked two dishes, one dish and one soup.


    Lin retreated to the south in his combat uniform. He was wearing household clothes. He was less wild and more casual.


    He leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was serious about cooking. His mouth was filled with a smile.


    No wonder the third brother likes to go home to eat after he has a third sister-in-law


    It''s like this?!


    When ye Ziyu turned off the cooking fire, he hugged her from behind her.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was subconsciously stiff, and there was a touch of panic in the bottom of his eyes. He did not say anything. Lin Nan had already buried himself in her neck and said, "little fish, you look like my wife!"


    He walked away from the south, smelling the fresh and fresh face of Lin Ziyu


    "I can''t leave..." As Lin Nan said this, he pulled Ye Ziyu to face himself. His face had been bullied.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously slightly raised his chin, one eye blurred.


    However, when she thought Lin Nan wanted to kiss her, she saw his eyes crossed, smiling slightly, and asked softly, "think I want to kiss you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Thinking of many classic passages in the novel, ye Ziyu thought: if Lin Nan dares to say that he doesn''t want to kiss her, she will Put some laxatives in the soup later!


    Lin Nan felt the breath coming out of her body, and her smile deepened. Suddenly, her lips and tongues covered her earlobe and gently kissed her. She said in a shallow voice, "I really want to kiss you..."


    Not in accordance with the card management card, showing careful under the lift, Lin Nan obviously played well.


    Just when ye Ziyu''s heart was violently rioting, Lin Nan put his arm around her waist and turned around. She had been pushed against the kitchen wall by him.


    His big palm is between Ye Ziyu and the wall. The man has already attached himself to her and firmly stabilizes her.


    In the barracks, most of the people around are men. In addition to occasionally saying some meat jokes to satisfy their cravings, they are actually living a miserable life under the will power.


    He doesn''t like to play hooky with men and women, otherwise, his status and family, and he can have as many women as he wants.


    Su Xiaoxiao used to kiss her cheek once in a while. He didn''t even have a real kiss on her cheek


    A Ye Ziyu started with a kiss that originally gave Xi Hongwen a play. His heart was in a mess.


    Clothes, I don''t know when they have been lifted.


    As if everything happened naturally, in this space full of food aroma.


    However, just when both of them thought everything was right, Lin Nan suddenly stopped moving. His face was buried in Ye Ziyu''s neck, breathing heavily.


    "No way!" His voice is very hoarse.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, just like dripping blood. He bit his lips and said, "yes..."


    In this way, as a girl, or a girl who has always been clean, she also said that she is not only a lover, but also a firm one who wants to entrust her body and mind.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south. His body was so tight that he felt like it was going to explode.


    Ye Ziyu can feel his change and know that he is tolerant. He is a little lost in his heart


    Isn''t it said that men are the most urgent at this time?!


    Thinking like this, she suddenly felt like a sex girl!


    "Well, this is at home..." Ye Ziyu said that his voice was shaking, and his body trembled slightly.


    She made Lin Nan go crazy.


    "No, you always want to stay on the wedding night, so stay on the wedding night!" Lin gnawed his teeth to the South and rose slightly. His eyes were staring at Ye Ziyu as if he were on fire. "But I feel bad. Help me!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu couldn''t keep up with Lin''s rhythm to the south.


    When she knew how to help Lin Nan Nan, she was as shy as the fire


    Lin Nan went to the bedroom to take a bath. Ye Ziyu stood outside in the bathroom and looked at her hand. She was ashamed and angry, but she was full of happiness.


    Such things, most men will only think about whether they are hard or not, want to How many men are willing to bear for you and think for you?!


    Ye Ziyu chuckled. In addition to the washroom, Lin Nan had already changed his clothes when he went to take out the soup and put it on the table.


    "I''ll serve you a meal." Ye Ziyu said shyly and went back to the kitchen.


    "Don''t go in, you won''t come out..." Lin Nan sat down in the chair, afraid of the little girl''s shame in the kitchen, deliberately said, "I''m really hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned. He looked back in anger and glared at Lin. he took out the pot and bowl with a red face.


    Lin Nan ate two bowls full of rice, but he did not forget to praise ye Ziyu.


    A few home cooked dishes, although not stunning, are very appetizing.


    "Did you come back yesterday? I think all the dishes in your refrigerator were bought yesterday... " Ye Ziyu had doubts in his heart and didn''t want to hold back.


    They didn''t have a chance to meet. She didn''t want to have something in her heart to make herself unhappy.


    She wanted to be with him and understand him, so she didn''t want to complicate the problem.


    "My mother was afraid that I would come back from time to time without food to eat, so the hourly workers in the refrigerator would be replaced every other day." Lin Nan drank the soup and said, "the change will be taken away by the hourly workers. I will not come back and have nothing to eat."


    "Can you cook when you come back?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    "No!" Lin raised her eyebrows to the south. "Generally, I come back to sleep and eat outside My mom''s happy. She''ll do whatever she wants. "


    "How nice..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders and envied Lin to the south.


    She is an orphan. Although her father is good to her, her mother doesn''t like her, she knows.


    Lin raised his eyes to the South and saw Ye Ziyu. He said with a bad smile: "it''s OK. Sooner or later it''s your mother."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, and then hummed and said, "mother-in-law and mother are different...""Why, are you worried about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law now?" Lin Nan felt funny and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you back and resolutely implement the policy of" forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and then said with a smile, "coax the girls to be happy, Lin Nan You are very good at it


    How can Lin Nan not understand?


    But, in his life, there was only one Su Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nan''s heart cooled uncontrollably, and his face also showed a touch of indescribable emotion, mixed with a cold and fierce.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan. His mood was also stagnant because of his mood.


    Girls are sensitive, especially to the men they like.


    He Has there ever been a girl who left a deep mark in my heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Border, Filo city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun came out of a warehouse with all kinds of bottles and jars. When the door was closed, it seemed that the blood in the air was blocked.


    "Zhanye, the living target has already been set. The other party will pay a deposit for the heart in three days!" Said the man who followed.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud light "um" sound, eyes fall in front of said: "the other party identity to pay attention to some, can not make any mistakes."


    "Understand!" That person should voice, see exhibition Xiao cloud slightly motioned next, retreat silently.


    Zhan Xiaoyun walks in the jungle with her bodyguard she Xiao alone. The moonlight is almost invisible because of the branches and leaves.


    "Did you hear from ah Zhan?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    "It''s still under confirmation. There are two targets." She Xiaojiu replied that there was not much emotion in her voice.


    Zhan Xiao Yun sighed deeply and stopped his steps. His face was not just indifferent, but a little more tender. "I was sorry for Qin Ming, but I didn''t know That night, there was a baby. "


    She Xiaojiu did not answer, but listened quietly.


    "I want to see me and her daughter..." The voice of Zhan Xiao Yun became far-reaching, "even if you don''t recognize each other!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Zhan Xiao Yun''s words fell, she Xiaojiu slightly invisible light frown, looked at him, and slowly said: "Zhan ye, are you sure that girl is your child?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun glanced at she Xiaojiu and withdrew her sight. At the same time, she continued to walk forward. "Zhao Minquan was not fertile. Nobody knew about this at that time. I also knew that because Qin Ming had no children. I only knew it after I was drunk."


    She Xiaojiu followed up and listened to Zhan Xiaoyun continue to say: "when I was chasing Qin Ming with Zhao Minquan, at that time, she didn''t know my identity But in the end, she chose Zhao Minquan. "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Xiaoyun''s obvious body overflows a trace of discontent under the jealousy, permeated with cold meaning.


    "I said before she got married that she would not be happy!" Exhibition Xiao cloud Mou light became fierce and violent stopped the pace, "at last? Zhao Minquan not only betrayed her, but also couldn''t give her a child if she didn''t talk about the women coming and going around! "


    Otherwise, there won''t be her drunken and his madness that night


    Perhaps, that night, Qin Ming is regret, regret did not choose him, will be half drunk and half awake, in the half push under, and he went to bed.


    He didn''t marry in his life, but he couldn''t get a Qin Ming.


    That time got, but still did not marry


    Exhibition Xiao cloud secretly self mockery, eye ground has a touch of sadness across.


    When you don''t get it, you think it''s thinking.


    Can get Only then knew, that is buries in the heart, cannot obtain under the crazy!


    She Xiaojiu has no facial expression. He has been with Zhan Ye since he was very young. Now it has been nearly 20 years.


    He knew about Zhan ye and Qin Ming, but when it happened, he didn''t experience it by his side.


    "Whatever, it''s better to be clear!" She Xiaoji spoke faintly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at her Xiaojiu with a smile. Her eyes became deep. "In fact, I''m not sure. I''ll find out if I go back to do a paternity test." After a pause, "even if it''s not my child, as long as she''s Qin Ming''s child, I want to spoil it..."


    His voice is permeated with a deep and complicated emotion, which is a kind of craziness under the love. Zhan Xiaoyun knows it very well.


    For a man like him, I''m afraid the bloody hands in his life are not enough.


    It should be cold-blooded to the extreme, but there is still a touch of tenderness in my heart As long as it''s about that woman, he wants to spoil it!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan finished eating, he got up and wanted to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but his hand was held by Lin Nan.


    She looked at him, puzzled.


    "You cook, I wash the dishes!" Lin Nan said that he had let go of Ye Ziyu''s hand and got up. "You can call me to do this kind of hard work."


    "All right?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Hmmm!" Lin Nan smiles and gently flicks the forehead of the next leaf Ziyu, and then puts the dishes and bowls he ate into the kitchen, "go watch TV first."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll see that you can''t wash the dishes?" Ye Ziyu said deliberately.


    "Tut, you can see that..." Lin Nan turned back and gave Ye Ziyu an ambiguous smile.


    Lin Ziyu knows that the reason is not natural.


    In the army, he should have finished washing dishes by himself?!


    "As for me, I haven''t washed the dishes since I left the army." Lin Xiangnan had already entered the kitchen, but he guessed Ye Ziyu''s mind, "if we go down like this, we are officers. How many have washed dishes?"


    At first, when I was a platoon leader, I was a soldier at the bottom. Later, I was promoted. Naturally, there would be guards around to do these things.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Ye Ziyu''s nose wrinkled. Seeing Lin''s meaningful smile, he snorted angrily, "I''m going to watch TV."


    she turned to the living room, took the remote control and turned on the TV, then took out the mobile phone.


    In the dormitory group chatting, Zhou Mo ran asked how she had not returned.


    Ye Ziyu: I''m home. I may not go back tonight. I''ll go back to school tomorrow morning.


    Wang Xiaoqin: ah?! Home Why did you suddenly go home?


    Zhou Molan: didn''t you say you wanted to go back at noon?


    Ye Ziyu looked at the direction of the kitchen and replied, "something will come back


    "I found that the leaves are very strange recently!" Wang Xiaoqin make complaints about his vomit.


    Zhou Mo ran looked at Wang Xiaoqin, her eyes were dark and did not speak.


    Leaves suddenly go back, can ye Xuan come back again?!


    Thinking like this, Zhou Mo Ran''s heart is like throwing into a feather, scratching her extremely uncomfortable.


    She looked at the head of Ye Ziyu. Several times, she wanted to ask if ye Xuan had come back, but in the end she resisted.


    Song Lanlan is on the tennis court, watching the tennis club''s people playing a friendly match, occasionally looking at the wechat group''s dormitory people chatting. At this moment, inexplicably sad.She didn''t know whether the leaves really went home. She just felt that the leaves that fell in love with Lin Nan seemed to have the nutrients given by trees, and all of them were shining.


    And she It was the same before, moistened by love.


    Can be found in the end, moisten her original is not nutrient, but gutter oil!


    When she came out of the dormitory to chat with Ye Yulin, she didn''t collect many dishes from her dormitory.


    Lin Nan took two bottles of water and sat down beside Ye Ziyu. He watched the entertainment news on TV, "do you have any stars you like?"


    "Yes," Ye Ziyu took the water and took a drink. "I like Lu man. She acts very well."


    "Luman?" Lin was stunned to the South and then began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied.


    "It''s OK. I just think the world is too small..." Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the south. "If you''re good, I''ll take you to Los Angeles to see her when I''m on vacation."


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu immediately brightened his eyes, "Lin Nan Nan, don''t cheat people!"


    "Don''t lie to you..." Lin Nan fondly kisses Xia Ye Ziyu, "my third brother and she have a little friendship. It''s no problem to have a meal with you."


    "Your third brother?" Ye Ziyu looked puzzled.


    "Well, Gu Beichen!"


    "Gu Beichen is your third brother?" Ye Ziyu felt magical.


    Because I like Luman, I will gossip about her.


    Before Lu man and Gu Beichen confused between the past reports are not sealed, naturally she knows.


    Since Lin Nannan regarded Ye Ziyu as his own girl, he didn''t hide it from her. He told her stories about the people he had a good relationship with in Los Angeles.


    "South, what to do?" Ye Ziyu suddenly suffered.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth, looked at Lin carefully and said: "I think my world and you are far away We don''t end up with different values, do we? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Hearing this, Lin raised his hand to give ye Ziyu a shudder.


    This time ye Ziyu became smart. As soon as he handed it over, Lin''s hand to the South fell empty.


    "Oh, quick reaction!" Lin chuckled to the South and held Ye Ziyu in his arms again. "Fool, if I like you, any problem is not a problem If I don''t like you, even if I don''t have values, I don''t want you or I don''t want you. "


    "This is the truth, but love will also have differences because of different ideas, and then go their separate ways!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, but automatically put his head on Lin Nan''s shoulder.


    Lin said with a smile, "my high estimation is that you are hard to catch up with..." He slightly pondered, "forget it, I''ll suffer a little, I''ll cooperate with you!"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu snorted and muttered, "what is your height that I can''t catch up with? Maybe I''ll catch up


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu.


    It''s not that ye Ziyu is despised, but his status and status are not discussed. The people and family around him are really beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Ye Ziyu watched him smile happily. He gave him a fist and broke away from his arms. He said angrily, "Lin Nan, you don''t look down on people I don''t know. I''m the daughter of the world''s richest people left behind! Hum


    Lin Nan a listen, first is Leng next, then smile more unscrupulous.


    When ye Ziyu saw him like this, she was angry and hit him. But the man was still laughing. She felt that her idea was ridiculous. Then the two of them were laughing together.


    It''s just, laughing, making noises I don''t know when, they kiss one place on the sofa.


    Xu is because most of the time two people can''t meet, Xu is because although the feelings come inexplicable but strong people can''t resist, two people can always get the hottest thoughts from each other''s in-depth.


    A cry of "um" overflows Ye Ziyu''s throat. Her eyes are blurred and she looks at the man who is pressing him. She thinks that if they go on like this, sooner or later, they will be unable to resist the last step of the relationship.


    Lin Nan seems to have been unable to satisfy that infatuated kiss, is about to further ease their tension, the mobile phone began to shake on the table.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the other side didn''t seem to give up. After the first ring, it started again.


    "Go, pick up the phone..." Ye Ziyu blushed and pushed the forest to the south.


    Lin Nan holds his hand beside Ye Ziyu and gets up slightly. His eyes are burning at the girl under him


    When did his self-control become like this?


    Ye Ziyu could hardly control his desire to eat her at any time!


    Lin''s eyes deepened to the south, and his throat knot rolled down, pressing down the desire to get up again. He turned and stood up and took his mobile phone.


    When he saw the call, he frowned slightly and went to the balcony to pick it up


    Listen to inside person''s words, Lin South Mou Guang suddenly a tight, immediately open a mouth: "I go back now!"


    After he hung up, he called Li Hao and asked about his location. When he was told that he was about to arrive at the community, Lin Nan hung up the phone and turned around to see ye Ziyu standing up.


    With some guilt in his eyes, he stepped forward


    "If you have something to do with it, don''t worry about me!" Ye Ziyu took the lead in speaking before Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "Little fish..." Lin sighed to the South and held Ye Ziyu tightly in his arms, "sorry!"


    "Don''t say sorry to me!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little stuffy, "south, I like you, so I will like your faith." She secretly took a breath, looked up at Lin Nan, "as long as you are busy, you will miss me, and I will be very happy."


    Lin attached himself to the South and kissed Ye Ziyu on his forehead, "I will miss you!" Slightly a meal, "remember the hair circle, I even if there is no reply, but I will see!"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile


    Lin sighed to the south, and rubbed the cheek of Xiaye Ziyu with his thick finger belly, and then he gave her a heavy kiss on her lips. Then he let her go and went to the bedroom to change clothes.


    But in a moment, back home clothes, a uniform of the Lin walked south.


    "Don''t go back to school tonight. I''m not sure. You''ll live here and go back tomorrow morning, eh?" Lin asked to the south.


    Ye Ziyu slightly lowered the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "The password at home is..." Sometimes, if you don''t want to come back to the school after ten o''clock, you will leave the house for yezilin


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. Even though he was lost and reluctant to give up, his face was clever and understanding.


    However, she is so hidden, for Lin Nan, a glance to see.Rubbing his little girl''s head, Lin said nothing to the south. When he took back his hand, the man turned and opened the door and left.


    All the movements were smooth without hesitation, and he was afraid to have hesitation.


    He himself is not reluctant to feel uncomfortable and not to do nothing, but, his hesitation, will only let the little fish more lose and pretend to be strong.


    Just when the door ''clicks'' is closed, ye Ziyu''s smile on his face can no longer hold up. His nose is sour and his eyes are red in a moment Even the mist almost pasted its sight.


    Ye Ziyu, you should be satisfied At least, you''re happy today.


    Ye Ziyu dropped her eyes, tears slipped into her eyes, but her mouth was trying to pull and laugh.


    Whether it''s a cake of cat and fish, or milk tea with rose flavor, or even He hurried to you, and you should be happy with your mind to have dinner.


    Because he wants you to be happy, you should be happy


    Ye Ziyu breathed deeply, wiped tears, looked at the closed door for a while, and turned to the bedroom.


    There, there was a breath he left behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went down the south, and Li Hao was waiting.


    It''s not a military vehicle with a strong side leak, it''s just a cross-country with military cards on it.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin asked after he got on the bus to the south.


    "Daughter 2 returned home, did not know how the other party knew her identity, talent out of the airport not far, was held." "At the same time, there are five related personnel such as the satellite development engineer and other related personnel, who have temporarily established a rescue headquarters, and the order is issued. The rescue task is taken over by the Yinhu special team and the captain appoints the temporary command."


    Lin frowned south, had taken the military tablet in the car, connected to the temporary headquarters.


    He looked at the information of the person held on it, and listened to Li Hao, speaking with a solemn voice: "now, the main thing is that the satellite to be launched in the third quarter is probably carried with them."


    Li Hao said that Lin South fell on the photo of one of the engineers


    Just a moment, his eyes are like a torch, as if a moment forgot to think.


    See the picture, the girl of vigor is like Su Xiaoxiao?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Lin Nan looked at the photo. For a moment, he felt a "buzz" in his head, as if he couldn''t think at once.


    Li Hao was still talking about something, but Lin Nan couldn''t hear it at all. He just looked at the photo as if he could see a real person in front of him.


    After a while, Li Hao couldn''t bear to see from the rear-view mirror. Did he notice anything from the rear-view mirror


    Looking back to the south, Lin still looks at the photo of Su Xiaoxiao and says, "where is the other party controlled?"


    "An uncompleted villa area 20 kilometers away from the airport." Li Hao opened his mouth.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south. When she raised her eyes, she saw a sharp light in her eyes. "Haoyun villa area?"


    Li Hao looked at the rearview mirror and nodded slightly, "there it is."


    Lin''s eyes are deep to the south.


    Speaking of Haoyun villa area, the name of Haoyun villa is full of its name.


    At that time, Lin came to the south of the city, just below the link, this place''s advertising was very hot.


    Both the facilities and the layout of each household are used by well-known architectural design companies in China. The price is also very beautiful. It is almost to build the first rich area in shecheng.


    He will pay attention to this place, or because his mother has also taken a fancy to the pattern here. He is really not interested in the name of "Haoyun", and has been hesitant.


    Also the mother does not see this name, otherwise it may also refer to some of the tortuous things involved?!


    When the main body got up to start wiring, it was completely destroyed by the police.


    There is a big underground gambling house. The gambling money is more than 100 million yuan every night. It is said that people gather to take drugs


    "Have you contacted the police?" Lin asked to the south.


    Li Hao slightly shook his head. "I came to pick you up after receiving the notice. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Lin Nan listened, drooped his eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone number of the temporary command center.


    But for a moment, the complex mood of the moment has been replaced by the professional coldness.


    "I am silver fox!" "I still have 10 minutes to the temporary command center. I need the structural map of the whole Haoyun villa area and all the passageways and entrances of the underground gambling house."


    "It''s getting ready. It''s almost the same when you come over."


    "Good!" Lin answered to the South and hung up the phone.


    Li Hao did not speak any more, and Lin Nan just looked at the personnel information on the tablet.


    Over the years of missions and actual combat training, he has long developed the characteristic of never forgetting materials. However, he always looks at Su Xiaoxiao as if his mind is empty.


    Car, stop at temporary headquarters.


    Lin Xiangnan closed the platform and got out of the car. He walked into the room with a big stride. There were already many people gathered around the podium. Even the chief executive surnamed Qiao also arrived.


    He came forward and saluted.


    Chief Qiao replied and listened to him: "we must ensure the safety of the hostages. In addition, we speculate that the purpose of the other party may be important information on several engineers."


    These data are related to the research and development of new technologies. Once leaked, it is not only economic losses, but also immeasurable follow-up problems.


    "Yes Lin answered, "chief, I''ll go to find out the situation first."


    Head Qiao nodded and said with a sigh of relief: "south, look at you."


    Lin nodded to the south, knowing that chief Qiao was not only worried about the leakage of information, but also worried about My daughter who was also captured!


    He went to gather together, is discussing the rescue of the people''s place, listen to everyone''s ideas at the same time, Lin south looking at the computer villa area architecture.


    After a quick browsing, Lin frowned to the south.


    "When it was sealed, wasn''t the underpass inspected?"


    "We were negligent." At that time, the police officers who carried the crime den pointed to a place with a stagnant face and said, "the view here is excellent, easy to defend and difficult to attack After being forced to pass by our people, the other side occupied the favorable terrain instead... "


    "How many people on the other side, what weapons do they have?" Lin Nan asked again.


    "According to the heat survey, there are no less than ten people and no more than twenty people." The man''s face was dignified, "weapons preliminary inference, all high-end sophisticated equipment, do not exclude heavy weapons."


    Lin Nan listens, the eye looks at the villa area aerial picture, the brain already quickly turned several plans.


    "Li Hao!"


    "Captain?"


    "Two or four teams, five teams, snipers..." "Looking for the best location, I don''t want a person to get into the grove," Lin said He looked at the time, "ten minutes to go!"


    "Yes Li Hao answered and hurried to arrange the personnel.Ten minutes later, Lin Nan had already withdrawn his usual uniform and replaced it with a night combat uniform With the crowd quickly lurking to the villa area.


    "Silver fox wants to fight in person?" Someone twisted his eyebrows and looked at the head of Joe.


    Chief Qiao looked at the big screen, which was the picture from the night satellite transmission camera equipped by individual soldiers, "the information in the other party''s hands, he went to I''m sure I''ll get it back! "


    "You can control it..." The man was frowning.


    Joe said: "the chief of the fox and he can see the maximum of the training."


    Head Qiao''s eyes slightly squint at night because of no light, not very clear picture, slightly narrowed the eyes.


    Everyone knows that the silver fox was trained by Lin Nan himself, but few people know that there are ten day cadres and twelve local branches.


    However, except Lin Nan Nan himself, no one can recognize the two teams.


    The twelve Earthly Branches are OK, especially the ten day drought This mysterious, the last line of defense to the south of Lin, I''m afraid, except for themselves and Lin Nan, no one knows who it is?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa area, Qiao Yi slightly opened his mouth and looked at his eyes. His face was covered in a mask, leaving only his eyes. The men with guns in their hands could not help swallowing.


    It was a secret for them to return home, but they didn''t expect that they would be kidnapped before they entered the city.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" has a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes. Looking at several engineers of different ages, they are shaking slightly and swallowing nervously.


    Qiao Yi turned his head and looked at Su Xiaoxiao. What did he mean with his eyes?


    "Su Xiaoxiao" blinked nervously. They already knew what was in their hearts


    The other party obviously knows the information. They have it!


    After special treatment, the heavy iron door, which cannot be penetrated by ordinary bullets, is opened.


    The first man came in, followed by two men with AK47s.


    "Thirty bombs have just been installed," said the leader coldly. "You still have half an hour to think about it. It''s death Or give it up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Xiguang apartment.


    Ye Ziyu was restless. He didn''t know why. He always felt as if something had happened That feeling made her want to call Lin Nan for several times.


    She sat on the bed, the air still left a man''s breath, but could not make her feel at ease.


    Ye Ziyu looked down at Lin Nan''s wechat head. After closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and then slowly opened it.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, and ye Ziyu sighed again. He looked around and murmured to himself, "there is still a long time to worry about in the future Ye Ziyu, the man of your own choice, so, no matter what, you should firmly love


    She laughed and lay down on the bed.


    I know clearly that Lin seldom comes back to the south. In fact, the breath is very light.


    However, even so, she felt satisfied lying in the bed where he had slept.


    Suddenly


    There''s a sound coming from outside.


    Ye Ziyu slightly twisted his eyebrows and began to think that he had heard something wrong. He could not help but hold his breath and listen again.


    When he was sure that there was a sound, ye Ziyu jumped out of bed and ran out of the bedroom without any pause


    "South, you..."


    "Are you?"


    Ye Ziyu''s words have not finished. Looking at the woman who has just put down her bag, she takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and forgets to react for a while.


    Kang Ning looks at Ye Ziyu, subconsciously looks up and down, and her eyes are full of curiosity.


    This girl Isn''t that girl I met outside the hotel cafe last time?!


    How could she be in her apartment south?


    Kangning thought, more and more curious Look at the line of sight, also unscrupulous up.


    Well, it''s good-looking. It''s white and clean.


    Ye Ziyu was not at ease when he was seen by Kang Ning, but he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say?


    Last time outside the coffee shop, ye Ziyu had been in the South back of Lin and couldn''t see Kang Ning. When she left, she just bowed to her head and didn''t dare to look


    It is equivalent to that, although she has an intersection with Kangning, she has no idea what Kangning looks like at all?


    "That..." Ye Ziyu was coy. He pulled the corners of his mouth and wanted to talk, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Kang Ning smiles, "does Nan Shao say he wants to come back?"


    Nanshao?!


    Ye Ziyu was slightly stunned, wondering if Kangning was a nanny?!


    Didn''t the nanny come after ten in the morning? What a big night


    What''s more, this babysitter has a lot of temperament, isn''t it?!


    "Well, he, he''s not here..." Ye Ziyu thought about Kang Ning''s identity, but he just said, "I am I''ve come to stay for one night


    "Oh..." Kang Ning answered with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight, which was also meaningful. "I passed by and saw the light on. I thought Nanshao was back. I had something to look for him."


    Xu is Kang Ning intentionally guide words let Ye Ziyu down, she secretly breathed a tone to say: "Auntie, do you drink water? Or some soup? There are ingredients in the fridge, so I make some soup


    At that time, she thought that maybe Lin Nan would come back in the evening, so that there would be supper.


    If she doesn''t come back, she''ll make breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "No, I''ll go first if the others are not here." Corning took the bag. "Excuse me, excuse me."


    "Auntie, don''t say that!" Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed. He sent Kangning to the door and waved politely, "Auntie, go slowly. Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!" Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu with a meaningful look. With a smile in her mouth, she went to the elevator.


    Ye Ziyu slowly closed the door. At the moment when the door was locked, she slightly twisted her eyebrows and said, "how can you hear my aunt''s voice a little familiar?"


    She turned her mouth and didn''t think much. She just took a picture of her red face. She took a deep breath and went back to the bedroom.


    After Kang Ning got on the car, he called Lin Nan, prompting him to shut down.


    "Mission?" Kang Ning didn''t press the phone, and immediately called Lin Songnian, "there is a girl in my son''s apartment!"


    "That''s not in your mind?" Lin Songnian took off his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Listening to his man''s indifference, Kang Ning immediately got angry, "my son is 29, and I''ve been working all day. Now it''s hard to find a girl in the apartment. You don''t care!"


    Lin Songnian had no choice but to smile. "A Ning, from small to large, he didn''t let us worry about it. He has his own sense of propriety."


    "What''s the measure?" Kang Ning was not happy at once, "a su Xiaoxiao, how many years has it been Small does not appear, his posture, is to fight a lifetime of single! Well, it''s not easy to have a girl around. Can I not worry? "Speaking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Songnian''s face was a little heavy, and he put on his glasses. After thinking about it, he said, "yes, there is a girl who can replace Su Xiaoxiao. It''s not a bad thing to the south."


    Parents here are worried about their children''s life-long events. Over there, as a son, Lin Nan Nan has successfully lurked around the villa with his staff.


    "Two groups attack, four groups go around and pick up their heads!" Lin conveyed this sentence with a gesture to the south.


    The crowd quickly and carefully separated, but in an instant, already occupied the favorable terrain.


    Lin Nan relies on the memory and the thermal positioning information from the earphone, pushing forward with the personnel, and directing the attack on the spot.


    "Old Oh


    The patrol officers outside the other side were subdued when they found someone approaching and had not spoken.


    Soon, Lin Nan Nan and others have arrived at the tunnel.


    The speed of pushing forward was very slow, but under the command of Lin Nan, he made steady progress.


    "Captain, that room is 30 meters away."


    Lin raised his hand to the south, and the crowd stopped moving forward


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, what crossed in his mind, and sneered darkly. Originally, the cat''s waist stood up slowly.


    "Show up!"


    Lin''s words fell to the south, and people nearby felt "cluttered".


    "It''s amazing The masked man came out slowly with a smile in his voice.


    Lin can''t see the other side''s face to the south, and the other party can''t see clearly his painted face.


    "I didn''t expect that your speed would be so fast, and the people outside me would be so silent." I admire the voice of the leader.


    They report every five minutes, and within five minutes they''ve solved the problem from the outside and got close to it.


    Lin snorted to the south, his eyes slightly glanced at the back of the man, and saw someone pressing two women to come out.


    One of them is Qiao Yi, the other is


    "South?" The voice of surprise overflowed Su Xiaoxiao''s lips, and then she widened her eyes.


    At the same time, the heart of a sudden South


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    When Su Xiaoxiao called out "south", Lin Nan''s eyes were slightly tight.


    Fortunately, we are all well-trained people. We have emotions in our hearts. We can act and look in our eyes Nothing has changed.


    Lin Nan''s eyes only slightly glanced at "Su Xiaoxiao". Even though he was looking at the girl at the moment, his extraordinary practical quality did not make him have any emotional changes at the moment.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" seemed to feel that he had just been surprised. He turned down the corner of his mouth and then quickly swept his eyes to the south.


    The masked leader glanced at Su Xiaoxiao and caught her sight.


    He sneered. He didn''t know why the woman knew that the place where they were going to retreat was the passage to the south. But what if he knew?


    Taking back his sight, the leader looked at Lin Nan and said, "I can let you take some of the people inside. However, these two women will not be released until we leave!"


    "Isn''t it stupid to believe you?" Lin Nan''s voice was faint, "people, I will save you, but you Don''t even want to leave! "


    Domineering words show indifference. Originally, such coldness and arrogance always make people feel a little exaggerated, but on the contrary, the breath of Lin Nan''s body makes people not only feel funny, but also feel that he can do it.


    Qiao Yi looked at Lin Nan. She was scared to death. But I don''t know why. Looking at this man, she felt a sense of peace of mind.


    As if, as long as this man in, is the security of general!


    The leader obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so arrogant. He sneered and said slowly, "if so Let''s not go out at all


    Just as the leader''s voice fell, Lin heard a sound from his earphone, "Captain, a total of 30 bombs have been found in the tunnel, which are being dismantled!"


    In the earphone, the leader of the men had already taken out the remote control of the bomb and said coldly: "three numbers, if you don''t agree with our retreat, then we will die together!"


    Lin Nan Mou time cold looking at the head of the people, that calm and calm look, not like a man in his twenties!


    Seeing Lin Nan''s fearless manner, the leader frowned. As he opened his mouth in the end, his thumb had been put on the trigger key, "one..."


    "Don''t count," Lin interrupted the leader''s voice. "Thirty bombs have been removed."


    The head of the man suddenly a face startled, if not masked, I am afraid the expression is extremely wonderful at the moment.


    The other party''s people were shocked in succession. Almost instantly, the people holding Qiao Yi and Su Xiaoxiao had already reached their temples with their pistols.


    Because the force is too big, they two people by the pain make a stuffy hum, at the same time, their heads are pushed slightly to the side.


    Silver fox people have been on alert, one by one in every corner of the bright eyed, just wait for Lin to south an order, immediately action.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" The leader instantly regained his composure. "You come in for five minutes from outside, you have no time to dismantle the bomb..." Give way or die


    Lin frowned a little to the south, and listened to the leader continue to say: "it''s a big deal, I haven''t got the information, you don''t want to We are also sure to make a profit if we do harm to others but not benefit ourselves! "


    Lin looked down to the South and raised his eyes again with a smile across his mouth. "Have you controlled them for nearly an hour, have you got what you want?" He said coldly, "those materials are already in our hands."


    "Smoke bomb?" The leader''s eyes widened. "I can''t imagine that you should make such a sacrifice to others?"


    "No," Lin said, "because we are absolutely sure that each of them will be brought back intact..."


    Just as his words fell, a sudden "bang" came, shaking the hearts of people who did not know.


    The voice seemed to come from the room where the rest of the engineers were held.


    Lin Nannan knows that the other group members have rescued the people who were held inside. In the moment when those masked people were stunned, he and his men came forward with the momentum that could not cover their ears.


    The other side is surprised to draw a gun to each other, Lin Nan has already arrived in front of him.


    The only sound of "click" is the sound of wrist fracture, followed by a howl and a "bang". The people who originally controlled Su Xiaoxiao and Qiao Yi have already been controlled by the people of the silver fox special corps.


    Everything happened too fast, fast to the speed of the text can not describe the impending speed.


    When Lin was kicking to the south, the leader quickly stepped aside. At the same time, the hand with the remote control of the bomb was pressed down.


    At the last moment, he seemed to be an instinctive reaction, as well as a desperate struggle


    Lin ran across the bottom of his eyes suddenly and was shocked. He almost did not think about it. He threw it out with his instinct. The target was the remote control in the leader''s hand.But just because his goal was direct, he didn''t care about himself. When he let the remote control in the leader''s hand and threw it into the air, the sound of "bang" came. Lin ran South and got shot, catching up with the leader and catching the remote control.


    Qiao Yi and Su Xiaoxiao both widened their eyes and saw the blood gushing from Lin''s South shoulder. They seemed afraid and frightened. They wanted to cry, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Captain..."


    Someone yelled. Just as the leader was going to make up another shot, Lin Nan had already swept past with a shot, and the bullet hit the man''s eyebrow


    The pupil of the first man was enlarged in an instant, and the finger holding the gun was still on the trigger. However, there was no pressure on him to fire the gun.


    Chief Joe looked at the rescue, the original hanging heart slightly put down.


    One side of the people, looking at Lin''s team to fight quickly, with a high degree of cooperation, have secretly admired.


    "I''ve heard that the silver fox special team is a king of war. It''s really eye opening to see you today." On one side, someone exclaimed.


    "That gun, silver fox should be able to avoid..." Someone was confused.


    The head of Qiao looked at the man. When he took back his sight, he said slowly, "if he got out of the way, the girl who was still behind him was injured!"


    There was a sound of suction, one by one surprised.


    After all, when fighting at the same time, Lin Nan knew that Su Xiaoxiao was just in the direction behind him without looking back. What kind of sensitivity is this?!


    Just as the people in the command center booed, the picture


    "Su Xiaoxiao" suddenly came forward and hugged Lin Nan.


    Lin Nanzheng was about to give an order when she was shocked by such a hug. Even, she lost her cool one hand and hugged her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    "Su Xiaoxiao" behavior, as well as Lin''s response to the south, let the whole team of silver fox have been shocked.


    They quickly exchanged their eyes, one by one they had doubts.


    However, it was only for a moment that people started to clean up the battlefield quickly without Lin''s command.


    Qiao Yi stood there, as if forgetting the danger, just looking at Lin Nan and Su Xiaoxiao.


    At that moment, my heart was filled with jealousy. At the same time, he even envied "Su Xiaoxiao" who was hugged by Lin Nan even though he was hurt.


    Su Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to hold her. After a moment of shaking, she looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan just looked down at her. However, it was just a glance. When he had recovered his calmness, he let go of her and grabbed her wrist. Calmly, he said, "evacuate in two minutes!"


    "Yes


    There''s a lot of answers coming from the headphones.


    Lin signaled to the next ayin to the south. While ayin nodded slightly, he had already pulled Qiao Yi''s wrist and began to withdraw one after another.


    It''s impossible to dismantle the 30 bombs. They just determined the number, but only excluded some of them


    So, just when the leader was about to press the detonator, Lin Nan''s eyes were shocked. At the same time, he tried to prevent Su Xiaoxiao from being hurt and cut off the detonator.


    The special forces began to evacuate with training. Just as they could reach the safe area, they heard a loud bang behind them. After that, there were several explosions. All of a sudden, the fire was filled with black smoke and a huge heat stream came


    When they all lie down, Lin Nan''s body tightly protects Su Xiaoxiao under his body. The heat flows through his back. He just feels his skin burns.


    "Are you all right?" "Su Xiaoxiao" looks worried and looks at Lin Nan, her eyes are afraid.


    Lin''s eyes deepened to the south. He shook his head slightly. He had already got up and pulled up Su Xiaoxiao. He looked back at the ruined villa area, which was destroyed in the explosion. His eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Some things, in fact, may have known the result from the beginning.


    The sound of the siren came, and chief Qiao and a group of people got off the car in front of them, and the rescue workers had already stepped forward.


    Everything seems to be a systematic mechanical arrangement, but also a well-trained one.


    "Dad..." Qiao Yi has just experienced life and death. When she saw her relatives, she always stood on her own. In an instant, her nose was sour and she had already rushed into the arms of the head of Qiao.


    Qiao Shou clapped her daughter''s back with a big palm and comforted her softly.


    "Come and show him. He''s shot!" "Su Xiaoxiao" said in a hurry when he saw the paramedics coming.


    "Deal with the engineer''s injury first, I''m fine..." Lin looked at Su Xiaoxiao deeply with his eyes toward the south, as if it were hot, and as if he had been quiet for many years. However, he felt too much emotion in a moment, but he was covered by the indifference of his appearance.


    Chief Qiao let go of Qiao Yi and went to Lin Nan. He took a look at the engineers who had been rescued through life and death. Then he said, "go to the hospital to deal with the wound first." Slightly a meal, he raised his hand, a high-level people came forward, he immediately explained, "deal with the scene, do not cause public panic, another thorough investigation."


    When the chief says something, the people below will move quickly.


    Several masked men who were brought out by Lin Nan and others were taken over by the police, but before they were taken into the police car, they heard a cry of alarm from the police.


    "They are all dead..."


    All the people frowned, and even a group of people who wanted to go to the ambulance also looked at the past one after another.


    Lin Nan''s face was calm from the beginning to the end. There was a cold smile on his face under the lamplight.


    "Captain?" Ah Yin came forward, "something''s wrong..."


    Lin looked at ah Yin lightly to the south. Without speaking, he motioned to everyone to get on the bus.


    Their task is to rescue the hostages and information without fail, and the rest will be handled by the police.


    In fact, if the information is not related to the area is very important, the rescue should be the special police, they will not be used at all!


    "Lin goes south..."


    Just as Lin Nan was about to get on the military vehicle, Su Xiaoxiao called out and looked at him with complicated emotions.


    Lin stopped to move to the south. All the people around him looked at Su Xiaoxiao. One by one, they doubted that the woman knew the captain.


    "Joe, we can''t finish our little task with them."


    "Su Xiaoxiao" opened his mouth and took a glance at Qiao. However, he ran forward regardless of it and hugged Lin Nan''s waist.


    Such a change has left many people puzzled, including several engineers who were held hostage at the same time.


    The men of the special forces looked at each other one by one and frowned slightly.


    Whether the woman knows the captain or not, the captain is still injured at the moment. Isn''t she delayed?"I''ll go with you. I can''t rest assured until I see you bandage me up!" "Su Xiaoxiao" looks firmly at Lin Nan, with a touch of solicitude in his eyes.


    Lin Nan knows that this is against the rules, but on the contrary, looking at this face, he has no way to refuse.


    Without saying anything, he took Su Xiaoxiao by the wrist and took her to the military vehicle.


    "South..." Chief Joe frowned.


    "I''ll send people back to meet them!" When Lin''s voice dropped to the south, he already signaled Li Hao to drive.


    Chief Qiao and others watched the car leave, but one by one some reactions, but did not say, someone twisted their eyebrows.


    Joe''s hand slightly clenched, looking at the car away, the heart can not say some unhappy.


    "Chief..." The guard asked chief Joe.


    The head of Qiao Mou Guang is deep, "let him be, he has discretion."


    Lin Nan is a famous thorn, one by one love and hate him, but also used to sometimes he does not obey the rules.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao didn''t take part in the operation. He drove a car and looked at Su Xiaoxiao in the rearview mirror. His brow was frowned and he started the car to leave.


    On the car, some team members took out the first-aid kit and made a simple hemostasis and bandage.


    Because they will be injured at any time and place, plus the characteristics of identity, these simple treatment of wounds, everyone''s movements are very professional.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" did not speak, but looked at Lin Nan with a tight lip until he arrived at the general military hospital.


    It was more than an hour after Lin Nan disposed of the bullet embedded in his shoulder and bandaged it.


    Even now, after removing the paint, he and Su Xiaoxiao have the opportunity to face up to the danger in the light.


    Neither of them spoke. Lin Nan''s eyes were locked with Su Xiaoxiao. There was anger in his eyes, as if he was reluctant to give up, and there was a trace of Indescribable emotions are mixed in.


    "Su Xiaoxiao" was heated by Lin Nan''s eyes. She bit her teeth and was about to speak, so she listened to him coldly: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Su Xiaoxiao" bit his lower lip. There was a thin water mist in his eyes. After a long time, his voice choked, but he said with a smile: "Lin Nan Nan, I am a little You know, why do you ask? "


    Lin''s lips as like as two peas on the south corner, and he looked at the "Su Xiao"''s line of vision across a mockery. "You are almost the same as her. You can say that you can''t tell it clearly, even your look." He gave a slight pause. "But, man, I still won''t admit it."


    When he looked at the picture, he thought that maybe Xiaoxiao was not dead.


    After all, the nameless tombstone and the words of chief Lang are not necessarily accurate.


    Maybe, they don''t know what kind of entanglement they have


    However, at the moment when he saw her, even though he was full of thoughts, she was not small!


    Xiao shouldn''t have looked at him so suspiciously and carefully.


    If we say that the small in front of us may be amnesia, it should not be that kind of eyes Seeing the rescue, she should only be surprised by the urgency and fear, but not the surprise under the examination!


    "Su Xiaoxiao" didn''t expect that Lin Nan would be so sure that she was not su Xiaoxiao. First she was stunned, and then her eyes were red, but there was a relief on her face, "Xiao Xiao told me that you were not seen much, but her topic was always you..."


    Lin Nan''s heart seemed to be strangled by something, which was a kind of suffocation when he mentioned Su Xiaoxiao.


    "When I saw you at that time, I recognized you at a glance, though I painted oil paint." "Su Xiaoxiao" sniffed and chuckled. "At that time, Xiaoxiao said that we had been separated for more than ten years, and we didn''t know each other, but we had the telepathy that twins should have."


    "Twins?" Lin frowned to the south. Obviously, he was surprised by the answer.


    "I don''t know why, even my parents don''t know. In fact, the delivery room produces a pair, not me." "Su Xiaoxiao" said, "until we met by chance, and then I took my parents'' samples for paternity testing, we didn''t know that there was each other in the world."


    Lin Nan Mou Guang became familiar with him. When he was a child, he would occasionally joke with Su Xiaoxiao, saying that she was a child picked up because she was not like Uncle Su and his mother.


    Sometimes when it''s too late, Su Xiaoxiao will chase him all over the world


    At that time, he was only beaten, but he was very happy!


    "I will return to China to participate in this research this time. I want to see Xiaoxiao and Look at you in her mouth "Su Xiaoxiao" looked at Lin''s eyes toward the south, faintly, there was heat.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiaoxiao has been talking about this man all the time. I don''t know whether my first meeting today is too impressive, or the calm and deep eyes of this man are very hot when he mentioned his childhood Her heart seemed to be shaken.


    Perhaps, this vibration is because of the telepathy with my little compatriots.


    Lin as like as two peas, she did not know how to tell her that Su Xiao had already left the matter, but looked at the face of the girl who was the most deep in her heart. His eyes were somewhat blurred under the corridor light.


    "What''s your name?" For a long time, Lin asked to the south.


    "Ouyang Meng!" Ouyang Meng replied with a serious manner, hoping that the man would remember her like a little girl, "compound Ouyang, lemon''s lemon!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the vicinity of Jicheng airport, a man was standing on the commanding height of a small hill, holding a high-power telescope in his hand, and looking at the distance filled with fire, his eyes were deep.


    "Brother Feng, they are all dead!" Someone answered the phone and came forward.


    "Well." Seal night Xiao light should sound, do not have any mood.


    The people sent out this time were originally dead men. Their mission was to explore the legendary silver fox''s ability and The strength of his men.


    Ten days, twelve Branches


    Ha ha!


    No matter how many people in the team today belong to this group, but the speed and cooperation of the team is no wonder that it is an iron and blood team called "ghost sees sorrow" by the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Nan was only 29 years old and had today''s status. He even had many privileges that others did not have.


    Put down the telescope, seal night Xiao turn around, give the telescope to one side of the people at the same time, walk slowly to the hill.


    "Tell the man that I want to identify his two teams as soon as possible." Feng Yexiao is cold and cold. His whole body exudes a treacherous breath, which is permeated with cold.


    "That person said, if there is no way to be sure this time, it will be very difficult to make sure next time!" People around him said, "there are not so many important information must be used in the silver fox special team, naturally, it is impossible for each mission, they are out."


    Feng Yexiao stopped his steps slightly, his eyes fell in front of him, and his mouth scratched a cold breath. He said: "there is always a way Otherwise, is it not luck for him to be in his present position? "


    How is it possible for such a person to take over the position of that person after he retreats from the top?!Thinking, seal night Xiao slant head, again look at the fire of the villa area, Mou bottom across a sharp under the cold.


    Lin Nan can''t stay. Sooner or later, it will damage his business


    Feng night Xiao eyes light slightly squint, the bottom of his eyes across a cold under the murderous air.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu used to roll left and right on Lin Nan''s bed and couldn''t sleep. She was excited and lost when she thought that this was the man''s bed.


    That kind of extreme emotion, let her insomnia Until it was very late, just gradually sleep in the past.


    Even breathing in the dark bedroom, not long, breathing suddenly become a little short, and then become rapid and heavy up.


    Ye Ziyu held the quilt in his hand, and his lips were tight, as if he had been trapped in a nightmare.


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured, and his eyelashes trembled. He even shook his head slightly, and tears overflowed from his closed eyes.


    "You lied to me, I don''t believe it..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes were so red that he looked at Lin Nan, who was indifferent in front of him. He felt strange that he had never seen before. "You clearly like me. You have feelings for me South, you lied to me, didn''t you? "


    "I didn''t cheat you," Lin Nan''s voice was calm and his face did not show too much expression. "Ye Ziyu, I have an intersection with you, but because of coincidence And the person in my heart is really not you


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu roared, tears overflowing from his eyes, "you lied to me!"


    "I like you, that''s cheating you..."


    Lin Nan said that. Suddenly, a girl ran up behind him and took his arm. He called out "south" and looked at Ye Ziyu, "it''s me who loves south!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Ye Ziyu looked at the girl. Before he spoke, he saw that Lin Nan took the girl into his arms and said, "yes, I love her, so Ye Ziyu, let''s break up! "


    Tears, big big big from the eye seam slip, along the corner of the eye in the pillow dizzy dyed a large amount of moisture.


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled slightly. She looked at the pair of people with sadness. Her heart seemed to have been shot.


    And the gun was fired by Lin to the South


    All the things in Xu''s dream were so sad that ye Ziyu could not bear to open his eyes.


    There was darkness in front of me, and the air was a little quiet and treacherous.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears were still flowing. After a long time, she suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp. Looking around her eyes, she found that everything was a dream.


    She didn''t know why she had such a dream. Was it that she was too happy today, so worry about personal gains and losses?!


    However, why the feeling in the dream will be so strong?


    So strong that she can''t help shaking when she thinks about Lin Nan''s cold words, her cold eyes, and her tenderness to the girl who she can''t remember her looks at the moment.


    After swallowing hard, ye Ziyu closed his eyes tightly. After a long time, he didn''t calm down the panic.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, ye Ziyu looked for the mobile phone, and saw that the time had passed the early morning.


    She knew that she was a little wayward at the moment, but, out of control, she dialed Lin Nan''s phone


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Hao!" After chatting with Ouyang Meng for a while, Lin Nan called Li Hao to come over.


    Li Hao hurried forward, the line of sight subconsciously looked at Ouyang Meng, "Captain?"


    "Get in touch with the people over there and send her there." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "It''s late..." Ouyang Meng slightly twisted eyebrows under the corner of the mouth light.


    Lin looked at the time to the south, "this is the hospital, I will return to the army later, you are not at ease."


    "You can''t rest assured!" After listening to Ouyang Meng, he nodded seriously and pointed to himself, "because that information is on me!"


    Lin''s eyes toward the South were deep, "on you?" He was obviously surprised.


    There are some things about tonight that he has no way to confirm for the time being.


    However, since the other party has done it, it is impossible that they have not searched their bodies Most likely, the news was false, and they didn''t carry this information with them at all.


    "I am In the stomach Ouyang Meng was a little embarrassed, "I was in a hurry at that time, because I knew the importance of this information, I swallowed the mini card." She said, her eyes a little bright, "just in case, the shell of the mini card is waterproof and anticorrosive So, I.... "


    Lin frowned to the south, turned around, took the mobile phone and walked to the side of the corridor


    Just after unlocking the screen, ye Ziyu''s phone call came in. His eyes were deep, and he hung up. Then he called chief Qiao.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy, please dial again later..."


    Ye Ziyu was listening to the sound of the machine in the dark bedroom, and he felt more and more uneasy.


    She knows clearly that since Lin Nan has hung up, she can''t dial But she did.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress..."


    Ye Ziyu sat on the bed in a daze. At that moment, her mind seemed to be buzzing, and she was suddenly empty.


    He hung up her phone, but It''s on the phone!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes kept shaking, and his nose was sour and astringent, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears without warning.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll take them back to the army first?" Lin frowned to the south, "my side is all a group of great men, chief, is this inconvenient?"


    "I can do it!" Ouyang Meng''s voice came from behind, "I usually do research, I''m with a group of men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin looked back at Ouyang Meng in the South and listened to the head of Qiao said, "I contacted the above, and that information must be sent to you tomorrow."


    The implication is that Lin Nan will not only take Ouyang Meng back, but also get things out.


    "If you don''t call, I''ll do the same." Qiao chief said, "just Xiao Yi told me, I just knew that the thing was on Ouyang."


    "I see." Lin answered to the south, said two more words and hung up the phone and walked back.


    Ouyang Meng has an urgent light in her eyes. She is excited at the thought of going to the place where this man lives.


    Unfortunately, such excitement, she did not maintain a minute, was Lin Nan a basin of water to water out.


    "It''s in your stomach. It''s in the hospital tonight for the sake of safety and effectiveness." "Li Hao, inform the hospital, ready to excrete needle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Meng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "excretion needle?""Do you want to have an open stomach?" Lin asked South.


    Li Hao held back a smile and looked at Ouyang Meng''s petrified face. He felt that the captain did not understand the amorous feelings.


    Other girls want to find a chance to get along with the team leader for a little time, but the captain doesn''t understand.


    However, the captain now has a little sister-in-law, really should also keep away from other girls, do not play ambiguous.


    The nurse and the female doctor came to the ward alone.


    Lin left a team of people outside to guard in case.


    "You watch here." Lin wants to leave when he finishes his arrangement to the south.


    "South of the forest!" Ouyang Meng worried, "you, where are you going?"


    Lin looked back at her in the south, saw her face had uneasiness, slightly twisted eyebrows under.


    Xu is because of the same face as Su Xiaoxiao, Xu is because she is Su Xiaoxiao''s twin sister. Looking at her delicate and pathetic appearance, he didn''t have the heart to be too cold.


    "I''m out there..."


    "Really?" Ouyang Meng''s eyes are slightly red.


    After all, it was a very embarrassing time to have diarrhea by taking a excretory needle. If she was a girl, she would be upset.


    "Well." Lin nodded slightly to the south, and then motioned with the doctor, looking at Ouyang Meng step by step, looking back at him and the doctor into the ward, eyes deep.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Lin Nan thought that ye Ziyu had called him so late. He was worried.


    He looked at the ward again, then turned around and went to another part of the corridor


    The ringing tone of the mobile phone breaks the silence and comes with the flashing of the screen.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the mobile phone numbly. When she saw that the call was "cat", she quickly picked up the phone, "Southward..."


    Xu is just too emotional tension, she just opened the mouth, already can not help crying out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan immediately tightened his eyebrows and worried in his voice, "is it uncomfortable or something happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Ye Ziyu forgot to answer, only choked.


    Lin Nan immediately sank his eyes, "say!"


    A word, showing anxiety under can not be refused.


    Ye Ziyu wiped his tears. "I''m fine. I''m just..." She slightly pauses, did not just dream and uneasiness to him, said, "I just miss you."


    Lin Nan looked through the window at the silent night outside. He knew that little fish was lying, "it''s not convenient to answer your phone just now."


    So he explained.


    It''s hard to fall in love with soldiers. He doesn''t want little fish to think about it because he is upset So, she didn''t ask, but he needed to explain.


    Ye Ziyu sniffed. After all, he still said, "I just lie in your bed and miss you. Then I call you and you don''t answer. I''m..." She tugged at the corners of her mouth, although she knew that Lin could not see the south, "south, am I particularly unprofitable?"


    Lin Nan looked at the eyes of the night getting deeper and deeper. Ye Ziyu''s small coquettish and soft voice made his heart slightly tight.


    He didn''t speak, and ye Ziyu also waited quietly. After a long silence, Lin Nan began to speak softly. "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t have such emotions, I''m afraid I''ll doubt your feelings for me."


    Tears, all of a sudden and uncontrollable overflow of the eye socket.


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and didn''t let himself cry. After taking a deep breath for several times, he tried to pull the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Nan, don''t be so used to me..."


    Lin to the South eyes smile, very shallow, "well, not used to!" He gave a slight pause, "spoil it."


    He burst into tears and laughed.


    What is the experience of having a boyfriend with high EQ and IQ?


    Ye Ziyu felt deeply at this moment that It''s a feeling that you can''t continue to be sad.


    "Will you come out to me recently?" Ye Ziyu''s voice is a little jarring.


    Lin glanced at his left shoulder to the South and said, "not recently. There are some things in the army. I can''t get out."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered, and there was a slight loss that he couldn''t control. In a flash, he was pressed down and asked, "can you talk to me for a while? No phone, "she said hastily," wechat voice message is OK. If it''s inconvenient, text message is OK! "


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s request, Lin smiles to the South and answers, "OK!"


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and suddenly thought of something. He wanted to ask, but he heard Lin''s voice coming from the south.


    "Well, go to bed early?" "Darling Lin," gently open your mouth to the south


    Ye Ziyu had made several turns in his mouth to ask questions, but in the end he didn''t ask. He just answered softly and cleverly, "Hmm!"


    In fact, she wanted to ask Lin Nan if there was a girl Left an indelible mark in his life?


    And that girl, like to eat Lava Cake


    "Good night!" Lin raised his eyes to the south, and his sight fell out of the window again.


    "Good night!" Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Nan, I love you!"


    After saying this quickly, ye Ziyu did not wait for Lin to speak to the south, but hung up in a hurry


    Her face was still burning with tears.


    He Lin went south for a few days. However, it seemed that she had experienced many years of feelings with this man, so strong that she would miss him all the time, even There is no past to that layer of things persistent, just want to give himself completely to him.


    Here Ye Ziyu''s heart beat faster, and over there, Lin''s sight toward the south is becoming deeper and deeper.


    There was a hang up tone from his cell phone, and he didn''t move until it stopped.


    Holding the mobile phone as if still, even if On the other side of the shoulder on the gunshot wound, came the faint pain, Lin Xiangnan did not move.


    After a long time, he slowly lowered the hand holding the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth spilled a touch of shallow, but instantly reached the bottom of his eyes smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Meng was injected with a excretory needle, and after a while, he rushed to the bathroom in the ward.


    Of course, because she couldn''t row things away, she had to endure the embarrassment and make an unforgettable experience in her life.


    Time, little by little, for Ouyang Meng, with the extension of the time line, she has been empty and empty, that kind of psychological pressure, is to let her whole person is not good.


    "Chief, still not come out!" The doctor frowned and reported to Lin Nan.


    Lin looked south at the time, it was already two o''clock in the morning, "this is not the way, people will dehydrate." After a pause, "I''ll see what happens tomorrow morning."


    "Do you need nutrient solution?" The doctor pondered slightly, "now miss Ouyang''s body is empty. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to eat. Tomorrow morning may not be...""I''ll go first." Lin Nan said, has entered the ward.


    Ouyang Meng because row too much, the whole person lies on the hospital bed, the face is difficult to see pale.


    She saw Lin come south, a pair of originally bright, but now stained with a layer of gray vision, looking at him, that delicate and moving appearance, let a person some heartache.


    "If that thing is to be delivered tomorrow, you will have to work hard." Lin Nan''s voice is light, just looking at Ouyang Meng''s line of sight, with a touch of thoughts that even he can''t see clearly.


    There is a man, sleeping under a tombstone without words.


    If he wants to engrave that person''s name on it, he must complete the hidden task!


    and as like as two peas, he looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s face. He knew she was not her, but he couldn''t help it.


    When Lin Nannan realized what he had done, his hand had gently touched Ouyang Meng''s pale cheek, and his finger abdomen was gently rubbing her lips with white skin because of excretion.


    Ouyang Meng looks at Lin Nan quietly. She knows that what he sees in his eyes is not her, but a little However, her heart could not help shaking.


    Ouyang Meng slightly opened his mouth, such an action, like kissing Lin Nan''s finger belly.


    Lin Nan''s heart suddenly shakes, and his mind takes back in an instant. When he frowns slightly, his hand has already been taken back.


    "South..."


    "Let''s have a rest and continue tomorrow morning." Lin sighed to the South and looked at the faint light under Ouyang Meng''s eyes. He said softly, "I will accompany you to get things out and send you to meet with those engineers."


    "Really?" Ouyang Meng eyes an instant.


    Lin''s eyes darkened to the south, nodded slightly, but said, "little lemon, just be yourself No one''s a replica, understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "Huh?" Ouyang Meng Leng next, some do not understand Lin Nan''s words.


    Lin sighed to the south. Without explanation, he just got up and said, "have a rest." Words down, he deeply looked at Ouyang Meng, and then turned to leave.


    He doesn''t know if Ouyang Meng and Xiao Xiaoxiao are because of the twins. Every emotional expression can make him feel flustered for a moment Just because it''s too similar.


    However, she is not small, even if No more!


    Ouyang Meng opened his mouth and wanted to stop him, but in the end, he closed his mouth and looked at the tall man. He walked out of the ward with his back straight.


    She was suddenly a little disappointed, even a little envious of Xiaoxiao.


    Although up to now, little did not recognize her father and mother, but the parents of her family love her very much!


    Even, beside her, there is such an excellent man


    Ouyang Meng drooped his eyes and felt sad.


    Little, I really envy you I was taken care of and spoiled by such a man Never changed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" Li Hao saw Lin come out to the South and asked.


    Lin glanced at the direction of Ouyang Meng''s ward, drew back his eyes and looked at the time. He said, "after the change of post, you also go to rest Continue tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!" Li Hao should sound, watching Lin go south to the side of the ward, only twist eyebrows, doubt frown.


    Although the hospital platoon will be better, isn''t it more effective to return to the army?


    There''s something they made, and they''ll be able to get it out of their stomachs soon


    The captain obviously seems to love Ouyang Meng very much. How can she suffer this crime?!


    Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and felt that his brain circuit was unable to figure out the captain. Otherwise, he could stand in the captain''s position.


    Grinning, Li Hao went to arrange for a change of post and went to have a rest.


    The next day.


    The weather in the city suddenly overcast, and there was some moisture in the air.


    Ye Ziyu came out of the Xiguang apartment, looked back, and then went to the subway station


    "Didi!"


    There was a whistling sound coming from the roadside. Ye Ziyu instinctively looked at the roadside It''s a military car.


    When she saw the number of the car, she bared her teeth and looked back to go.


    How did you meet Xi Hongwen again? Every time I met him, it would be no good!


    Sitting in the car, Xi Hongwen couldn''t help laughing at Ye Ziyu''s reaction


    Zhao Lin looks at Xi Hongwen from the rearview mirror, and then looks at Ye Ziyu, who is walking fast ahead. His eyes are deep.


    "If I remember correctly..." Xi Hongwen slants head to see an eye, "the house of Lin Nan City is here."


    Zhao Lin didn''t answer. After all, he didn''t know.


    "Tut Tut, this development speed is really fast, is cohabitation?" Xi Hongwen said, just as Zhao Lin''s eyes changed slightly, he got out of the car, "Ye Ziyu!"


    Ye Ziyu heard Xi Hongwen call her, not only did not stop, but trotted up.


    Unfortunately, Xi Hongwen three two steps forward, has already held her.


    "Xi Hongwen, let go..." Ye Ziyu instinctively roared and shook his arm.


    Xi Hongwen let her go when her words fell


    Because ye Ziyu exerted too much force, he did not expect that he would take the initiative to let go of her. Under the inertia, he stumbled under his feet and almost did not trip himself.


    Paralysis, meet God of pestilence early in the morning!


    He scolded secretly. Ye Ziyu glared at Xi Hongwen with a watchful face.


    "I''m just about to go to your school and see you there?"


    Xi Hongwen was smiling in the corner of his mouth and his voice was very casual. If ye Ziyu didn''t know his bad nature, he would have been confused by him.


    In fact, Xi Hongwen is very good-looking, and he has a kind of masculine evil spirit.


    Such a man is completely in line with the condition that "men are not bad and women do not love.".


    "I thank you, but it''s a pity I don''t need you to send it! " Ye Ziyu hummed and turned to go to the subway station.


    She didn''t look back. She walked into the subway station in a hurry. When she was ready to swipe the card into the gate, she looked back subconsciously I saw Xi Hongwen copy his trouser pocket with one hand and wave her hand with a smile in his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned pale in an instant, and he quickly swiped his card into the gate.


    Hum, a person like him must have no bus card. She has left early.


    Unfortunately, when ye Ziyu was standing in the waiting area and standing beside Xi Hongwen, she felt that she was too naive.


    Staring at Xi Hongwen angrily, she doesn''t know what the plague God wants to do?


    The main thing is, why did he come in so soon?!


    Xi Hongwen glanced at her lightly, saw through her mind, and said faintly: "in this world, there are few things that money can''t do."He only bought a bus card for 500 yuan for a person who just flushed a hundred yuan. Well, it''s convenient for him to take the bus and the subway occasionally.


    "Sick!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words, but he saw Xi Hongwen''s smile deepen.


    Sure enough, I''m sick Being scolded is still so happy.


    "Why do you hate me, ziye Yu?" Xi Hongwen spoke slowly.


    Ye Ziyu''s skin smile flesh did not smile, "because your attribute is disgusting!"


    Xi Hongwen chewed her words carefully and then nodded with a smile Seeing that ye Ziyu was really sick, he laughed more and more happily, "in fact, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Thank you for what?"


    Xu is too helpless at the moment. Ye Ziyu is not so alert to Xi Hongwen.


    "If it wasn''t for me, would you and Lin go south together?" Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows, "don''t you have to thank me?"


    Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen them You are so shameless


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance of collapse to helplessness, Xi Hongwen immediately burst into laughter, causing people around him to look sideways.


    Ye Ziyu only felt humiliated. He took two steps to the side of the bus. As he pulled away from him, he wondered how the train had not arrived.


    She doesn''t know the goods. She really doesn''t know them!


    ¡­¡­


    General military hospital.


    Lin Nan will clean up the mini card to a Yin, "will send this past, finished directly back to the team."


    "Yes A Yin answers and looks at a Mao. They leave with something.


    "I''ll see you join them!" Lin looks south at Ouyang Meng.


    Ouyang Meng''s face is not good because of dehydration, but she has to return to the team today. There are still things to deal with there.


    "Well." Ouyang Meng''s dried up lip petals, supporting the wall to go forward.


    Suddenly


    Ouyang''s leg doesn''t feel soft at all.


    Lin stepped forward to the South and already took her in his arms.


    At the same time, a figure was going to come out of the stairwell, but it flashed back


    But in an instant, the man has taken out his mobile phone, aimed at Lin Nan and Ouyang Meng, pressed down to take photos!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Ouyang Meng looked at Lin Nan weakly and pulled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s just soft. It''s ok I can do it myself! "


    Lin frowned his sword eyebrows to the south, and then he attached himself to Ouyang Meng. He held Ouyang Meng up and went out without saying anything


    "You have a wound on your shoulder!" Ouyang Meng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan anxiously.


    "It''s OK!" The forest opened to the South indifferently.


    Ouyang Meng is sweet in the heart. He thinks about it and hangs his arms on Lin Nan''s neck.


    In this way, she was able to use her own strength without putting the full weight on his arm.


    Tang Lu hiding in the dark, has been pressing the mobile phone, and finally thought about it, when Lin went south into the elevator, he hurried down the stairs.


    Just now she went downstairs to see the patient. Thinking that she had come anyway, she came to see her friend who was a nurse. However, she did not expect that Lin Nan would have such a close relationship with a woman.


    Tang Lu recently came to see the patient and was familiar with the general terrain of the army.


    When she left the inpatient department in the south of Lin, she was hiding in the dark outside.


    Looking at the tree shade in front of her, Tang Lu glanced at the corner of her mouth, facing Lin Nan and Ouyang Meng quietly pressed the camera


    I don''t know if it''s fated or heaven will help her.


    Ouyang Meng doesn''t know what to say to Lin Nan. He stops and stares at her In that way, falling in the eyes of others, it was a kind of deep feeling.


    Tang Lu was surprised and suspicious. She didn''t know what relationship this woman had with Lin Nan?


    Is it a new girlfriend or


    She thought, under the action but did not stop, not for a while, pressed several.


    Watching Lin go south to the parking lot, Tang Lucai puts down his mobile phone, glances at the corner of his mouth with a sneer, selects several photos and sends them to ye Peiyao, and then dials her phone.


    "I sent you some photos..."


    "What picture?" Ye Peiyao doubts.


    "Lin Nan and a woman." Tang Lu picks eyebrows, "Yao Yao, photos can be used, but Lin Nan''s identity is special, you have to grasp."


    Ye Peiyao immediately understood, sneered and answered, "don''t worry, I have discretion." Slightly a meal, "however, you how early in the morning, will encounter Lin Nan?"


    "I came to see my friend in the hospital, and I just met him." Tang Lu said, her eyes full of bitterness.


    Lin Nan, such an excellent person, wants many women around him.


    Naturally, she is no exception.


    Whether he is personal or family, ability or external, he is exciting.


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan only regards her as a friend, but he takes a fancy to Ye Ziyu, a second-hand product that his brother doesn''t want She can''t bear it!


    Even if she can''t be with Lin Nan, the people around him can''t be ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ziyu got on the subway, he ran to the side of the crowd and then took a provocative look at Xi Hongwen, who was still standing in the same place.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t squeeze in front of her this time, but because of his height, he glanced at Ye Ziyu from a commanding position. There were two words in his eyes - childish!


    Ye Ziyu snorted in his nose and murmured in a low voice: "I''m childish. I speak as if you''re not naive It''s like a dog skin plaster. "


    With a smile in his eyes, Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s belly Fei and raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he felt naive.


    But what can be naive?


    In the dark, who doesn''t have a few people staring at each other?


    We all know and pretend not to know They are also daily things, aren''t they?!


    Ye Ziyu, there are a lot of things about Lin Nan. I really look forward to it. When it comes to the surface, what will he do to you?


    Thinking about this, Xi Hongwen eyes light suddenly deep, in the heart is actually a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    As if expecting, but also as if Well, let''s look forward to it!


    Mainly, expect things, different!


    When Dili arrived at the Da Nan campus, ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at Xi Hongwen. In the surging crowd, people couldn''t see it?!


    What about the people?


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and wondered.


    "To me?" A faint voice came from behind with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s exclamation of "ah" suddenly turned around and saw Xi Hongwen looking at her with an evil smile. In that way, she really wanted to fight back.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xi Hongwen finds it interesting to tease her.


    "Insane!" Ye Ziyu said coldly, and when the subway stopped and opened the door, he quickly got off the subway station, regardless of whether Xi Hongwen followed or not.


    "Ye Ziyu," Xi Hongwen said with a smile that the more he avoided him, the more interesting he felt. "I''ll go first. We''ll have an opportunity to meet later."


    Ye Ziyu turned back and glared at Xi Hongwen with his feet. His eyes were filled with anger.Xi Hongwen''s smile at the corner of his mouth is even greater. Seeing ye Ziyu go far away, he gradually shrinks his smile. Looking at the side of the road, he sees that Zhao Lin is already waiting there.


    Getting on the bus, Xi Hongwen glanced at his eyes, and Zhao Lin said, "go to the South courtyard."


    "Yes Zhao Lin responded and started the car to drive to the South compound of the military area command. "Battalion commander, I don''t understand. Why do you spend time teasing her?"


    Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows and said, "fun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Zhao Lin''s mouth slightly invisible light pumping, from the rearview mirror looked at the man in the back seat, and saw that his mouth was full of fun.


    "It''s said that after yesterday''s confrontation, Lin Nan didn''t return to the army, and finally Li Hao went back by himself..." Xi Hongwen took out a cigarette to light it. His eyes were slightly deep and said, "Ye Ziyu appeared next to Lin Nan''s apartment this morning. What does it mean?"


    Zhao Lin listens and grabs the steering wheel.


    Xi Hongwen puffed out smoke, opened some windows, and said slowly, "some things, whether real or not, have become interesting."


    After that, he looked out of the window, and the smile in his mouth gradually became deep.


    Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen from the rearview mirror and asked calmly, "even if ye Ziyu and Lin Nan are together, they should have no influence on the overall situation." He seemed puzzled, "after all, ye Xuan is Ye Xuan, ye Ziyu is Ye Ziyu It doesn''t affect the forest chief at all. "


    Xi Hongwen chuckled and looked back at Zhao Lin and said, "wait and see. There are some things you can''t know yet..."


    "Understand!" Zhao Lin should sound, but, holding the steering wheel hand, grip more tightly!


    Several sides of the game, before the new term, we all hide the beginning of action


    Who the deer died in the end is still unknown!


    Lin Nan, ye Ziyu


    The names of the two people crossed in his mind, and Zhao Lin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu was about to arrive at the school gate, he couldn''t help looking back. Seeing that Xi Hongwen didn''t follow him, he sighed with relief.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the school gate. He wanted to send a circle to Lin to look south.


    Just when I opened the picture, I saw a picture of my friend She stopped, looked at the picture and forgot to react!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    I see in the picture


    Lin was holding a girl in her arms. She was extremely intimate. The overcast weather in the morning shrouded them. The fog made people feel unreal. It was like a picture coming out of a fairy tale.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip gently and looked at the words he wrote: "it''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like this Years of quiet good, I have you around!


    His nose suddenly became sour, and ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    She needed a lot of strength to keep herself from crying here, and even more, to press down on her chest, which seemed to be choked by a stone.


    He said that he would be very busy recently and had no time to


    However, at the moment, she saw that he looked at a girl so affectionately. It was so beautiful.


    Was it because of the girl that he suddenly left last night?


    Ye Ziyu breathed deeply. She knew that maybe things were not like that, even the purpose of Ye Peiyao''s hair circle.


    Besides, this picture may not have been taken today


    I don''t know why. Ye Ziyu had a voice shouting in his heart. This photo was taken this morning!


    Ye Ziyu, calm down, you must not fall into ye Peiyao''s trap!


    Ye Ziyu kept breathing deeply. However, he couldn''t control the astringent feeling. Subconsciously, he had the dream of last night in his mind.


    The dream was too real, but it was so unreal that I couldn''t see the girl''s face.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, she even put the girl in her dream and the girl''s face in the photo, which Lin Nan held.


    Even, there is no sense of disobedience, there is a feeling that the girl is her!


    Ye Ziyu tried his best to open his eyes to prevent his crying head from looking to the side of the school gate.


    She knew that people in and out were looking at her, but she was not in the mood to pay attention at the moment.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. There was a flurry across Ye Ziyu''s eyes. She looked at it in a hurry. Seeing that it was Wang Xiaoqin''s playing, she sniffed and picked up, "Xiaoqin?"


    "Leaf, something''s wrong!" Wang Xiaoqin''s voice of exclamation came out with anxiety.


    Listening to Wang Xiaoqin''s words, ye Ziyu did not care to be sad. He hurried back to the dormitory, opened the door and asked, "what''s going on? How can Lan Lan... "


    "We don''t know. You didn''t come back last night. LAN LAN only said that she was watching the tennis match. Mo ran and I didn''t think much about it. Later, she didn''t come back. We just thought the tennis club party had gone..." Wang Xiaoqin said in a hurry, "just now, Mo ran went to the student union to hear about it. Lan Lan stabbed Qin Xu with a knife. Now he is detained and Qin Xu is still in the hospital."


    Ye Ziyu''s brain was empty for a moment, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Wang Xiaoqin has already cried, "Mo Ran is looking for someone, but Qin Xu''s girlfriend recently is Ge Qiao of that dance club. It seems that the family is very powerful..." She sniffed. "The main thing is, I heard that GE Qiao''s face was also scratched What about leaves? Lan Lan won''t go to jail


    Ye Ziyu did not encounter such a thing. He was flustered. He just kept saying, "no, it won''t be Let''s not frighten ourselves. We''ll see what''s going on when Mo ran comes back! "


    Wang Xiaoqin wiped her tears and sobbed.


    As the waiting time lengthened, the two girls were at a loss when Zhou Mo ran came back in a hurry.


    "Mo ran, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiaoqin stood up with a bullet.


    "It''s not simple. It''s not clear at this moment. Last night, the tennis club went to KTV and Qin Xu and Ge Qiao were in the KTV. It seemed that there was a quarrel. Lan Lan took a fruit knife and stabbed Qin Xu. Ge Qiao pushed Lan Lan forward. Lan Lan Lan cut Ge Qiao''s face."


    Zhou Mo ran wrung her eyebrows, "now the problem is, the specific situation is not clear, at that time, it happened too fast, when we reacted, it was already like this, we did not know the specific situation."


    The three girls frowned tightly. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Which police station has Lan Lan been locked up in?" Ye Ziyu asked after he was stunned.


    "The one in Yanyang district." Zhou Mo ran said, "no, let''s go and have a look first?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Ziyu and others rushed out of the dormitory and wanted to take a taxi, but they didn''t wait for a long time.


    "Take the subway. It''s better than waiting, though you have to change the line..." Zhou Mo ran said calmly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. The three girls were about to turn around and go to the subway station. The sound of Didi''s car flute came.


    Ye Ziyu almost became an instinctive reaction. When he turned his head and saw that it was Xi Hongwen''s car, he was immediately gnawed with anger.


    The window was opened. "Where are you going?"


    Xi Hongwen''s smile came from the corner of his mouth. When he came back from his work, he did not expect to meet Ye Ziyu again.From afar, I saw three girls'' anxious faces, and kept looking around, and estimated that they couldn''t get a taxi.


    "No need to..." Ye Ziyu said coldly and motioned to Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin to go.


    With a sigh, Xi Hongwen got out of the car and pulled Ye Ziyu''s wrist. With a cry of surprise, he had already pushed her into the car, and then motioned to the other two girls, "get in!"


    Two words, showing the inherent sense of superiority under the hegemony, can not be refused.


    "Xi Hongwen, you son of a bitch!" Ye Ziyu wants to come out and is pushed in by Xi Hongwen.


    Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other, knowing Ye Ziyu couldn''t get off. They were anxious to see song Lanlan and finally got on the bus.


    Zhou Mo ran pulled Wang Xiaoqin to the back seat. Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows and laughed. He appreciated the girl''s cool head.


    They all sat in the back. Naturally, he had to go to the co pilot.


    After Xi Hongwen got on the bus, he said calmly, "where to go?"


    Ye Ziyu hummed and heard Zhou Mo ran say, "uncle, let''s go to the police station in Yanyang district!"


    Uncle?!


    Poof!


    Xi Hongwen only felt a mouthful of old blood gushing up.


    He''s only two years older than Lin Nan, and he''s very beautiful Why did you become an uncle?!


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and looked admiringly at Mo ran.


    It is worthy of the dormitory brain best to make, silent "kill" people thousands of miles that!


    Zhao Lin''s eyes from the rearview mirror across Ye Ziyu''s face with a proud smile, and his mouth slightly raised an invisible arc. However, somewhere in his heart, he was filled with something, repressed and unable to disperse.


    "Drive!" Xi Hongwen''s voice slightly deep after the command, decided not to see the children, just casually asked, "what do you want to do in the police station?"


    Ye Ziyu instinctively wanted to choke him, but the words had not yet been uttered. He suddenly responded and asked, "Xi Hongwen, can you help me?"


    "Help?" Xi Hongwen chuckled and asked meaningfully, "why should I help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Ziyu was stunned by Xi Hongwen''s question.


    What is Hongxi''s diploma?


    "I''m the opposite of that man..." Xi Hongwen picked up his eyebrows and looked back at Ye Ziyu, "if I look at you, I will be happy Why should I help you


    "Xi Hongwen, you die!" Ye Ziyu glared angrily.


    I don''t know whether it was the "fate" of these three road encounters. Instead, there was no fear at the beginning between Ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen, and some relations became delicate.


    At least, she felt that although this person was still very bad, she did not know why, and thought he would not move her.


    Maybe it''s because of Lin Nan Nan, or maybe he''s planning something


    Being scolded by Ye Ziyu, Xi Hongwen laughed happily.


    "If you are ill, you are still very ill!" Ye Ziyu hums coldly, "if you don''t help, you can''t find anyone to help me!"


    "Oh, he?" Xi Hongwen slightly raised eyebrows, "he is very busy today, um Something happened last night. I don''t think he has time today


    There is no need to say clearly. Both Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu know who each other is talking about


    Of course, Zhao Lin is also clear.


    Just, Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin face at a loss.


    Is it Ye Xuan?!


    Zhou Mo ran thought and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Sure enough, ye Ziyu''s eyes were full of colorful things. It was an instinctive emotion deeply infatuated with.


    "Can I only look for him?" Ye Ziyu sneered coldly. In that way, it was a little moving under the arrogance.


    "Who are you looking for Xi Hongwen seems very interested.


    He did not care how many people were in the car. His arm was slightly on the back of the seat. He looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile in his eyes, as if teasing her was a great pleasure to him.


    "Why should I tell you?" Ye Ziyu snorted.


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "Tang Luoyan?" After he asked, he immediately said, "is it the identity of the former girlfriend asking for help, or the identity of sister-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She vowed that if she had a knife in her hand, she would be able to stab Xi Hongwen directly like LAN LAN!


    No, it''s better to scratch his face. His smile is too cheap!


    "Xi Hongwen, why are you so mean?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "Hello, I''ll call you Xi Jianjian from now on?"


    As soon as her words fell, Wang Xiaoqin first chuckled, even Zhou Mo Ran''s mouth.


    However, when Xi Hongwen''s eyes crossed the two girls, inexplicably, a cold breath crossed their cheeks. Subconsciously, they stopped laughing, and Wang Xiaoqin shook his body uncontrollably.


    "Is that what you call me?" When Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu, he had changed into a banter smile.


    "If you like it!" Ye Ziyu''s smile is very fake, every word is squeezed out of the gap between his teeth.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened. He seemed to scold Ye Ziyu. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, I give you this privilege."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to accept it.


    The most important thing is that his appearance is not hypocritical at all, but his expression is very serious.


    This man is really sick, but he is still very ill Firmness is over.


    "I didn''t take medicine when I went out." Ye Ziyu murmured.


    Zhao Lin looks at Ye Ziyu again from the rearview mirror. Deep in his eyes, a smile passes But then, it turned into a light emotion. After a moment of complexity, it returned to calm, which made people unable to understand.


    "Xiaoye, are you interested in knowing what he did last night?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "cluttered" in her heart. Originally, because of song Lan Lan''s affairs, she did not have time to think about the photo of Ye Peiyao. But now, if Xi Hongwen had a deep idea, her heart would burst into acid.


    "Am I interested in anything to do with you?" Ye Ziyu glared at Xi Hongwen fiercely. When he began to smile, she felt more sour in her heart, and some of her half heads were eager to cover up and look out of the car.


    Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Mo ran looked at each other and exchanged information.


    In the eyes of both of them, they didn''t know who he was talking about?


    But now they all know that this "he" is very important to the leaves.


    It''s rare for ye to have such an emotion. What happened last night?


    Zhou Mo ran slightly clenched next, the corner of the mouth.


    Last night, YeYe suddenly said to go home and still live at home


    That home, she is not very willing to stay, because it is not really her own home.


    Is it because of Ye Xuan?


    So Yeh stayed at home last night.Zhou Mo ran thinks like this, in the heart suddenly a pain, when drooping eyes, already had no time to cover the panic under the self mockery.


    And this line of sight is just seen by Zhao Lin, who looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    He frowned his brow slightly invisible, and his eyes crossed Ye Ziyu, who was unable to control his grief, and took it back.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan


    Zhao Lin eyes light deep, holding the steering wheel hand slightly tight, just will overflow the emotion to press down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Peiyao is waiting for Tang Luoyan to come and order flowers for the wedding. When she is bored, she takes out her mobile phone and looks at the photos in her circle.


    She just set Ye Ziyu to be visible to herself, and then she deleted it at night.


    Ye Ziyu, no matter whether you and Lin Nan are real or not, I don''t believe it. After you look at this picture, you have no reaction at all


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu drew a sneer at one side of his mouth.


    After receiving the mobile phone, ye Peiyao waited for a while before Tang Luoyan drove over.


    When she got on the bus and fastened her seat belt, she said, "the dress will be here the day after tomorrow." ye Peiyao looked sideways at Tang Luoyan. "I''ll call you back and we''ll try it."


    "Well." Tang Luoyan answered lightly and turned to the front of the car.


    Seeing that he was not very enthusiastic, ye Peiyao immediately became angry. "Tang Luoyan, do you regret marrying me so soon?"


    Tang Luoyan frowned and looked at ye Peiyao. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Ye Peiyao sneered coldly, "whether it''s going to see flowers today, or ordering dresses, which thing are you active or enthusiastic about?"


    "The Ministry is busy. You don''t know," Tang Luoyan frowned deeper. "Peiyao, don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?" Speaking of the back, there was a palpable impatience in his voice.


    Ye Peiyao immediately lost her calmness, "am I unreasonable? We have four days to get married, but you have not asked for marriage leave, or am I unreasonable? Why, you are going to be a minister. Can''t the Ministry leave you? "


    With a squeak, Tang Luoyan suddenly braked on the side of the road. "Ye Peiyao, why didn''t I find out before? You''re not understanding at all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    "Why, do you regret not having Ye Ziyu with me?" Ye Peiyao was so angry that she said, "Tang Luoyan, don''t think I don''t know. You still have a picture of Ye Ziyu in your wallet and under your ID card!"


    Tang Luoyan immediately became furious. "Ye Peiyao, I don''t look at your privacy. Why do you look at mine?"


    "I''m not afraid to see it. You have a ghost in your heart, so I''m afraid of it!" Ye Peiyao roared.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Luoyan sneered, "ye Peiyao, if ye Ziyu is the person in my heart, do you think I will agree to marry you? In today''s society, if I have sex with you, will there be morality to marry you? "


    "What do you say?" Ye Peiyao immediately changed her face. Because she was angry, her body couldn''t help shaking. "Do you mean that you married me because you had sex with me?"


    Tang Luoyan twisted his eyebrows and said, "ye Peiyao, do you listen to the key points?"


    He felt more and more irritable. Even, his mind could not help crossing the way ye Ziyu used to smile.


    Ziyu will stick to him, but he never fails to understand him!


    Looking at Tang Luoyan like this, ye Peiyao could have thought about the brain, but in a moment, because of his eyes on the past, anger filled the whole nerve.


    "Tang Luoyan, do you regret now? If you regret this marriage, you will not marry. Go back to Ye Ziyu!" Ye Peiyao yelled.


    "Insane!" Tang Luoyan twisted his eyebrows and said that he wanted to get out of the car.


    Ye Peiyao was flustered by his apathy. Just as Tang Luoyan opened the door lock, she grabbed his arm.


    "Let go Tang Luoyan looked back at ye Peiyao coldly. "There is no wedding ceremony yet. Ye Peiyao, I think we really need to calm down. You can see if you really want to marry me."


    "Luoyan, I was wrong..." Ye Peiyao bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with a thin layer of water mist and said, "I, I am I am afraid of you, not me


    "Ye Ziyu and I have had a past. If you have been talking about this matter since your marriage, ye Peiyao, I think we''d better not make ourselves unhappy as soon as possible." Tang Luoyan pulled out his arm and got off the car indifferently.


    He didn''t leave. He just leaned on the car, took out a cigarette to light it and took a sharp puff.


    Mingming knows in my heart that since I chose Peiyao, what should I not think about?


    But he couldn''t control himself.


    Just before she came, Tang Lu sent her a text message asking if the person in his photo was Lin Nan Nan?


    Although it was just the back, he knew that the man holding the girl was Lin Nan Nan.


    Ye Ziyu, you think the love is just like this, do you know?!


    I''m not good. Do you think Lin Nan Nan is a good man?


    Ha ha!


    Such status, money, power and power, even behind the immeasurable backing of men, how can you like a girl who has not graduated from college?!


    After thinking about it, Tang Luoyan took a deep breath of smoke again. His chest was oppressed by Ye Peiyao''s unreasonable teasing, and Lin Nan''s relationship with Ye Ziyu made him uncomfortable.


    "Luoyan..." Ye Peiyao walked up and hugged Tang Luoyan''s waist. "I''m not making trouble out of nothing. I''m just Oh


    Before ye Peiyao finished speaking, Tang Luoyan suddenly put his arm around her waist and rolled her over. He pressed her on the car body and pressed her lips down immediately!


    Such a kiss, as if to vent general, without any pity has been long into.


    Tang Luoyan wants to drive away the indescribable emotion in his heart. He is not a person who will regret But


    When ye Peiyao saw that Tang Luoyan had treated her so much, she was immediately happy.


    He loves her. He loves Ye Ziyu, but he always needs to miss Ye Ziyu because of the past porridge and small dishes. He is used to eating fish and meat occasionally.


    Thinking of this, ye Peiyao puts her arm around Tang Luoyan''s neck, and looks at the man who is deeply infatuated with her. In the depth of her eyes, she draws a cruel intention.


    Ye Ziyu, I won''t make you happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyang District, police station.


    Song Lanlan looks haggard sitting in the temporary detention room, also does not speak, but the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    After drinking some wine by herself last night, she was impulsive.


    But, regret it?


    Ha ha


    She regrets!


    Not regret stabbing Qin Xu a knife, but regret because of this knife, lost their own life.


    Zhao Lin''s military license car went directly into the yard of the police station.


    As soon as the car stopped, ye Ziyu glanced at Xi Hongwen and wanted to say "thank you". But at the thought that he had just mentioned Lin Nan Nan last night, he got off the car unhappily.


    Wang Xiaoqin and Zhou Mo ran shrugged slightly, or politely thank you and got off the car.


    "Battalion commander, go back?" Zhao Lin looked at the three girls in a hurry into the back of the police station asked."Wait!"


    With a smile in his faint voice, Zhao Lin looked at Xi Hongwen with a puzzled side, "there will be a meeting in an hour..."


    "Call there. It''ll be moved to the afternoon." Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s back with a smile, "she''ll have to come out to find me later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Lin twisted his eyebrows and said nothing, but answered.


    "Hello, we are song Lanlan''s classmates. We want to meet her, can we?" Ye Ziyu asked the police officer in a hurry.


    The police officer looked at three people one eye, light mouth: "sorry, not allowed to visit, except parents."


    "But..."


    "Three students," the police officer interrupted Ye Ziyu, "rules are rules!"


    Ye Ziyu and others looked at each other''s eyes and listened to Zhou Mo ran asking, "can you ask me what happened?"


    "Sorry!" The police officer shook his head, as if I didn''t embarrass you or trouble me.


    Zhou Mo ran several people in the mind clearly, must be Ge Qiao''s family account.


    Otherwise, there is no conviction, Qin Xu is not dead, how can not even visit?!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, stamped his foot, turned and ran outside


    "Leaves..." Wang Xiaoqin called out subconsciously.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t stop, but ran outside in a hurry. Although he knew that he had been delayed for a while, Xi Hongwen had to leave early.


    But when people went out and saw that the car was still standing there, ye Ziyu was stunned at first and rushed to the past


    Xi Hongwen opened the window with an arm in the window. His posture was lazy and casual. With a faint smile in his mouth, he looked at Ye Ziyu who was in a hurry. His sight was deep.


    "Xi Hongwen," Ye Ziyu held the window subconsciously with both hands because he was nervous. "I want to see a friend, but I can''t see..." She shook the corner of her mouth and looked at Xi Hongwen with burning eyes and asked, "how can you help me?"


    Xi Hongwen was dizzy and playful. He raised his hand and hooked Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, but his subconscious head went in and turned his ear slightly. The gesture was waiting for Xi Hongwen to speak.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu felt warm on her cheek. Her pupils dilated in an instant. As she pushed Xi Hongwen aside, she felt her cheek which had just been kissed and roared, "Xi Hongwen, you asshole!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing ye Ziyu''s angry appearance, Xi Hongwen burst into a happy smile.


    Zhao Lin is on the side of the driver''s seat, because just Xi Hongwen''s behavior, slightly frowned, with a touch of forbearance across his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu stares at Xi Hongwen with scarlet eyes and gnashing teeth. He looks like a crazy little beast, ready to attack at any time.


    "All right, my qualifications have been met..." Xi Hongwen said lazily at the moment, "let''s take you to see your classmates!"


    If people have something to hold on to, it is easy to have no backbone.


    For example, for the sake of Xiaohua''s mother''s medical expenses, she compromised with ye Peiyao, and clearly she was wronged, but she acted with grandfather Tang in an unforgettable way.


    Another example is


    At this moment, ye Ziyu was so angry that his lungs would explode. As soon as Xi Hongwen was willing to help, he could only raise his hand to wipe his cheek in anger, and then glared at Xi Hongwen. Then he backed away and let him out of the car.


    "Kiss, but no less meat!" Xi Hongwen said with a smile that he wanted to hug Ye Ziyu''s shoulder.


    Ye Ziyu had been on guard this time. He kicked Xi Hongwen''s calf, but he quickly backed away.


    She used a strong way, but Xi Hongwen seems to have no pain at all.


    "Xi Jianjian, if you treat me like this again, I will..."


    "How about it?" Xi Hongwen cut off Ye Ziyu''s words with a smile, "do you want to come back in person? Well, I''ll suffer a little bit. I''ll let you kiss both sides! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched and his face was speechless.


    In this world, how can there be such a shameless and rogue person?!


    "Shameless!" Ye Ziyu murmured coldly and then took back his sight.


    Two people into the police station, Xi Hongwen directly to find the director, soon, the three girls were agreed to see song LAN LAN.


    Wang Xiaoqin did not forget to add a sentence: "sure enough, some people are good at doing things The unchangeable law. "


    Zhou Mo ran glared at the eyes, there is a warning, "this is what place, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Xiaoqin shrank her neck and spat out her tongue.


    "People are inside," the police officer leading the way looked at the time. "You only have half an hour."


    "Yes, yes, thank you." Ye Ziyu nodded in a hurry.


    Just as the police turned to leave, the three girls entered the custody room with a heavy heart.


    Song Lanlan subconsciously raised her eyes. When she saw the three of them, she was slightly stunned. Then her nose was sour and her eyes were red


    "Lan Lan..." Ye Ziyu choked, strode forward and hugged song Lanlan, "how can you be so stupid?"


    Since coming in, song Lanlan, who has been silent all the time, tears finally fall down under Ye Ziyu''s embrace.


    That hot feeling, stabbing not only her heart, but also made several girls cry.


    "Well, there''s not much time..." Zhou Mo ran sucked his nose and pulled down Ye Ziyu and said, "Lan Lan, what happened last night?"


    Now, only when we have a clear understanding of the context can we prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Although, they don''t have the ability and backstage to do something?!


    But it''s better than doing nothing.


    Song Lanlan said about last night''s situation, ye Ziyu and others just now understand what is going on?


    Originally, Ge Qiao provoked and abused song LAN LAN in the bathroom, and she also tolerated.


    Later, Ge Qiao''s undercurrent was intensified. Song Lanlan did not say that, but provoked Qin Xu in his heart, which made him angry. Later on, song Lanlan lost his sense in the dispute.


    "What did Ge Qiao say to Qin Xu?" Zhou Mo Ran is the calmest one among several girls.


    Song Lanlan bit her lower lip, and her hand trembled. She said, "she said that I was pregnant with another man''s child, and tried to tell Qin Xu that it was his!"


    As soon as Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu heard this, they immediately started to scold in anger.


    Zhou Mo ran did not speak, just looked at Song Lan Lan, after a long time, slowly asked: "Lan Lan, are you really pregnant?"


    Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu were so angry that they subconsciously looked at Zhou Molan and heard Ye Ziyu ask, "Mo ran..."


    Song Lanlan and Qin Xu associate. They often spend the night together. We all know that.


    They are all adults, they have an account, Lan Lan herself also knows, so when she and Qin Xu are together, they all have contraception.


    How could


    Song Lanlan bit her lip, but she drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    When the three girls saw her like this, they knew Song Lanlan is really pregnant.


    Just, even they don''t know, how does Ge Qiao know?!


    Zhou Mo ran took a deep breath. "Now it''s free to say that. First try to deal with your affairs here."Ye Ziyu came forward, hugged song Lanlan and comforted him softly: "Lan Lan, it will be OK. It will be OK."


    She didn''t know whether she was comforting song Lanlan or comforting herself, but at the moment, she could only say so.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, pressed down and worried, and his mind became clear. "The best way to solve this problem is to let go of Ge Qiao and Qin Xu won''t tell Lan Lan..."


    Otherwise, as long as the file left Lan Lan detained stain, her life can be really finished.


    Several girls all know where the problem is, but the problem is that geqiao''s family has power, and they can''t let go.


    Just when several girls were carrying things in their hearts, the police came in and said it was time.


    "Lan Lan, wait for us!" As ye Ziyu left, he deeply gazed at Song Lanlan.


    When the three girls went outside, they heard Wang Xiaoqin stamp her feet and asked, "what should I do now? Why don''t we go and ask for GE Qiao


    "It''s no use asking." Zhou Mo ran spoke solemnly.


    Ye Ziyu is holding her mobile phone in her hand. Now she wants to call Lin Nan Nan very much. At last, she realizes the most intuitive problem in love with soldiers.


    That is When you need him, he will never be with you.


    Because, what he put first must be great love.


    But a woman is just a little woman. The truth is one thing. In fact, when you need it, you just want him around


    "Leaf," Wang Xiaoqin suddenly thought of something, "the man who just helped us in seems to have some abilities. Otherwise, we can ask him for help?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Xiaoqin and slightly cocked the corner of his mouth. There was resistance in his expression.


    Zhou Mo ran obviously saw the contradiction between Ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen. When she was inside, she thought of it, but she didn''t mention it.


    "Leaf?" Wang Xiaoqin asked Ye Ziyu again when he saw that she did not speak.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip.


    Lin Nan called last night and said that he would be very busy recently. His level and identity said that he was very busy. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. How can she call him to deal with these?


    At present, it seems that only Xi Hongwen


    But she didn''t want to find him, because he and Lin Nan are opposite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Xi Hongwen chatted with the director and got to know the situation.


    "I''ve seen that daughter of Ge family," the director put the tea in front of Xi Hong''s face. "She has good ability, and the family intends to cultivate her. I''m afraid she will not be a worry free person in the future."


    Xi Hongwen laughed. The smile was too calm, as if it was a little sarcastic.


    The Ge family is really in a good position, but in his place, it''s nothing?!


    Besides


    Xi Hongwen took a cup of tea and drank it. Turning it slightly, he said leisurely, "the sky of this city is really overwhelming." He turned his head to look out of the window. "It was sunny yesterday, but it''s gloomy today. I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    The director chuckled under the eyebrows, did not answer the words, but the heart is very clear.


    After all, every time you change your position, the day changes.


    The sky does not change, those who bend around always have to mix the water first


    In fact, sometimes, some things are not arranged in advance.


    But these big people can always seize every opportunity to turn some small things into something profitable for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin sent Ouyang Meng to the south. After meeting with other engineers, he explained a few words with the people over there and wanted to leave.


    "South..." Ouyang Meng buffered for a while, and then ate something. Obviously, his face looked a little better.


    Lin stopped to the south, looked back at Ouyang Meng and said, "our army still has something to do."


    Ouyang Meng naturally understood what he meant by this. He had no time to delay here.


    "I can''t get through the phone all the time. What''s going on?" Ouyang Meng pressed down in the heart of the add plug asked, "I have been unable to get through her phone since years ago."


    Speaking of Su Xiaoxiao, Lin''s eyes darkened to the south, and his heart''s position was heavy, "when did you finally talk to her?"


    "We don''t talk on the phone very often. The last time is..." Ouyang Meng slightly wrung eyebrows and pondered, "it was in October last year."


    Lin''s heart suddenly tightened to the south, and her eyes were filled with grief.


    According to the information, Xiaoxiao died at the end of October


    In other words, Xiaoxiao actually felt dangerous, so she called the twin sister in advance.


    It was a little thought


    And this thought, there is no other Lin south!


    A touch of self mockery across the eye, Lin South slightly squint under the eyes, collected all emotions.


    "I came to China for the first time, and there is no one I know here," Ouyang Meng continued after hesitating. After that, can I look for you


    Lin Nan looks at Ouyang Meng. She is a little twin sister and a little miss.


    Little is gone, take care of her, as if it is reasonable.


    "Good!" Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "Then you give me the phone," Ouyang Meng''s eyes overflow uncontrollably happy said, "when the above sent me a phone card, tell you the number here."


    "Well." Lin South should sound, dial the foreign number of Ouyang Meng, let her save, then left.


    Outside, Li Hao saw Lin coming out to the South and quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    "Captain, do you want to change the dressing first?" Li Hao asked after last time.


    At that time, the captain took Ouyang Meng in his arms and got on the bus. Although there was no problem with his posture, he knew that the wound of the captain was broken.


    "Return to the army first." Lin opened his mouth to the south, and his eyes crossed Ouyang Meng, who was standing by the window and waving his hand. The uncontrollable sadness of his eyes filled again.


    Small back to join such a place, the original refusal, because he was afraid of his worry, or Really don''t love?!


    The chariot, in Lin''s thoughts to the south, entered the special combat brigade.


    As soon as Lin Nan got off the bus, his mobile phone rang.


    "Well?"


    "Chief, listen to our people say, Xi Hongwen took a few girls to the police station in Yanyang district." There''s a report over the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin asked South and went to the infirmary.


    "The people who followed said that they went to the South courtyard, and then they picked up three girls when they were big..."


    "Big bang?" Lin asked South at the same time, suddenly stopped.


    Xi Hongwen likes to play, but he still has a sense of propriety.


    College students, he will not play, at least in the current extraordinary period!


    Who else did you know in Japan?


    Mainly, the present situation, who can arouse his interest


    "Cha, who and for what?" Lin Nan''s voice is a little heavy, "the fastest speed!"


    "Yes


    Lin hung up the phone to the south. His cold face was covered with frost. When he squinted his eyes, his eyes were full of anger.¡­¡­


    After ye Ziyu thought for a while, he still didn''t call Lin Nan.


    Xi Hongwen just came out of the director''s office, took a look at the three girls, and came over, "it''s almost noon. Have a meal together?"


    At this moment, the three girls are not in the mood to eat. Ye Ziyu clenched his hand and just wanted to open his mouth, he heard Xi Hongwen say: "if you have something, you should eat first."


    The implication is that if you don''t eat, don''t mention anything.


    "Good, eat!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    She can''t delay Lan Lan because she doesn''t like Xi Hongwen and can''t ask Lin Nan for help.


    It was a lifetime


    "Let''s go!" After Xi Hongwen finished speaking, he took the lead in going out.


    It was the seat of the car when it arrived. The radio station was broadcasting the news. Talking about the unexplained fire in Haoyun villa area last night, there was no reason for it. It was only mentioned that when the fire fighters arrived, those dilapidated villa areas were seriously burned down.


    As for the action last night, or the explosion, the news did not mention a word And this statement is just an account for the people.


    Xi Hongwen slapped a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were deep.


    The car stopped at a Chinese restaurant. Xi Hongwen asked for a box. After five people ordered some dishes, they began to chat.


    However, Xi Hongwen always digs off the topic and prevents Ye Ziyu from talking about song Lanlan.


    "Where are you going, too?" Wang Xiaoqin heard that Xi Hongwen was about to go to the south side of the forest. There was a light of worship in his eyes.


    After all, even the civilians know that the place is very powerful.


    "Xi Shao," Wang Xiaoqin suddenly turned her eyes, "that Does Lin Nan have a girlfriend? "


    Zhou Mo ran twisted her eyebrows and pulled Wang Xiaoqin''s clothes.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "cluttered" in his heart and looked at Xi Hongwen with warning in his eyes.


    "He..." Xi Hongwen deliberately stopped, smiling at Ye Ziyu and slowly said, "now I don''t know. There used to be a woman. It is said that the childhood sweetheart who loves deeply didn''t serve as a soldier for the sake of that woman, and then came back to the army because of that woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    "Ah!" Wang Xiaoqin was surprised.


    Ye Ziyu frowned suddenly. Involuntarily, he thought of the picture of Ye Peiyao''s hair.


    Later, Xi Hongwen and Wang Xiaoqin said something, but ye Ziyu didn''t hear, but his face was not very good.


    After the dishes were served, ye Ziyu was not in the mood to eat. It was as if he was under pressure. All his nerves were tense.


    After eating for a while, Zhou Molan was the first to find out that Xi Hongwen deliberately found some topics that girls were interested in, so that they could not say anything about song Lanlan.


    She looks at Ye Ziyu. She knows ye and Xi Hongwen here, and she is not willing to take the initiative.


    Ye Ziyu also found out, but he forgot about the girl in Lin Nan''s heart for a while.


    Feeling Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes, ye Ziyu and she looked at each other, and suddenly reacted.


    "The meal is almost finished. Can you tell me something serious?" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth.


    Wang Xiaoqin also responded, and nodded quickly, "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "what''s the point?"


    "It''s my roommate''s business, of course!" Ye Ziyu said, "Xi Hongwen, what is the situation? I think you must know more from the director." after a slight meal, she saw Xi Hongwen nodding with a smile, and then held her breath and asked, "how can you help me?"


    Because Xi Hongwen has been saying that Lin Nan is a special person, that girl left indelible traces in his life, and even can change his life trajectory. In this way, she can''t help but want to compare.


    She knew that she was wrong.


    What can I do?


    She is an ordinary girl, a girl who loves Lin Nan.


    Her love is very simple, she likes that man, just hope that man also likes her.


    If you don''t like it, you can tell her that she won''t entangle


    If it was that girl, would she call Lin Nan at this moment?


    Hit, will Lin Nan give up his responsibility and come to her side?


    Xi Hongwen''s sharp eyes looked at Ye Ziyu''s forbearance and the sadness of his eyes. His mouth slightly overflowed with a smile. He gazed at her deeply and said slowly, "help. I can only help you if it has something to do with it." "Ye Ziyu, be my girlfriend, your business is mine!"


    As soon as his words fell, everyone''s eyes turned into astonishment.


    Zhao Lin did not speak, just sat beside him like an invisible man. Now he could not help but frown and looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin don''t know how to react. Maybe it''s because they don''t know why a ten year old man who is older than ye Ziyu likes her. Maybe it''s because a man of this position should not look up to xiaonencao?!


    Or


    Play?!


    Zhou Mo ran immediately sank her face. Seeing that ye Ziyu did not speak, she forbeared and did not open her mouth.


    If you save the haze and let the leaves become dangerous, this is putting the cart before the horse.


    They don''t have to ask Xi Hongwen to help them now.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo ran looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at her. He looked at Xi Hongwen all the time, and his little hand was clenching.


    She still had chopsticks in her hand. Because she was too hard, her palms hurt. However, she ignored them.


    Really, she would like to throw her chopsticks on Xi Hongwen''s face!


    "You, do, dream!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and squeezed words out of his teeth, "I will not be your girlfriend."


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "then why should I help you?"


    "You..." Ye Ziyu saw from Xi Hongwen''s eyes that he was playing with her.


    Xi Hongwen''s smile deepened. He felt the anger in Ye Ziyu''s eyes and the smile in his mouth became meaningful.


    Just as the atmosphere was full of embarrassment and no one knew how to break it, ye Ziyu''s mobile phone rang.


    Xi Hongwen eyes light deep, timely, Zhao Lin also took the mobile phone to him in front of him, he drooped his eyes slightly glanced at the information above the eyes, the bottom of his eyes across a cold light.


    Ye Ziyu just took back her sight and didn''t see it. She took her mobile phone out. When she saw the call, she couldn''t control the overflow of light and quickly picked it up.


    "Where is it?" Lin made a phone call to the South and asked directly.


    "In..." Ye Ziyu just wanted to say that he subconsciously looked at Xi Hongwen and didn''t know how to say it.


    Lin''s eyes to the south are very deep, as if to swallow something, so that the weather at the moment, are not his breath dark.


    "Ten minutes, wait at the door of the hotel!" Lin said coldly to the south, "little fish, some accounts, I will calculate with you later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know why. He thinks Lin Nan must know that she is with Xi Hongwen at the moment.


    "I..." Ye Ziyu looked at her Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin curiously."Du Du" hanging sound came, ye Ziyu bit the lower lip, see Xi Hongwen, the end of the teeth said: "xihongwen, no matter how, just let us see Lan Lan, or thank you."


    "She said, she rose," Mo ran, Xiaoqin, we go. "


    "But..." Wang Xiaoqin just wanted to talk, was pulled by Zhou Mo ran, she did not continue to say.


    Three girls left like this, in the box, left Xi Hongwen and Zhao Lin.


    "Battalion commander..." Asked Zhao Lin.


    Xihongwen smiled, but he knew nothing about the bottom of his eyes. "Lin Nan is really playing Or, for brother? "


    The same question, this time, the tone is too casual, but, but, is full of dangerous breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin drove the car himself. He didn''t drive in the army. It was the Land Rover that had been driving all the time recently.


    "Squeak" - the brake sound came from the side of the restaurant, which attracted many people to watch.


    The driver''s window was lowered and a cold voice came, "get on!"


    Ye Ziyu, who was curious about her mouth, looked at the curious two girls around her, and walked silently to the back and wanted to open the door


    "Come to South Shao, don''t you have a meal together?"


    The voice of xihongwen came from the back with a smile.


    Zhou Mo ran and others subconsciously look back, see Xi Hongwen with Zhao Lin also came.


    Less south?!


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other, and then suddenly reacted. Then, he slightly turned his head subconsciously and looked at the driver''s seat from the open driver''s window.


    However, they did not see anyone, because Lin just south just untied the seat belt and turned around, opened the door and got off.


    As soon as he got off, Lin first crossed yeziyu with a little light, and then closed the door and came around.


    Ye Ziyu grins secretly, always feels that Lin is very angry to the south. Suddenly, like the child who did the wrong thing, he shrunk his eyes.


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin have been shocked, and they have a look at each other, and get the same message from each other''s eyes: what is the situation now?!


    Lin Nan stood slowly in front of xihongwen, different from just glancing at Ye Ziyu. At this moment, he was full of arrogance, "less seats, quite idle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Xi Hongwen''s cold vision toward the south of Shanglin opened his mouth faintly: "compare with Nanshao It''s really free. " A slight meal, "limited ability, it is impossible to complete the task, but also to take care of..."


    After all, human imagination is infinite.


    The most fundamental thing is that people''s subconscious ability to construct stories is very strong. What''s brain filling is the most fun, isn''t it?


    What idea did he have in mind? Lin Nan naturally knew it. He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said quietly: "my little fish is in trouble again today. I''m going to return this feeling to the south!"


    "It''s brother. Why be so polite?" Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and laughed. He raised his hand and glanced at his Ye Ziyu secretly. "I happened to meet my sister-in-law. How can I not help you?"


    After all, the two men''s eyes are already on each other.


    At the right time, a cool wind across, as if two people under the idea, master fighting caused by the general atmosphere.


    Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin are already shocked and can''t help themselves. They are shocked by Lin Nan''s sentence "my little fish" and Xi Hongwen''s "sister-in-law".


    If the confrontation between the two men was not too oppressive at the moment, they would surely torture Ye Ziyu first.


    "Thank you very much." Lin said quietly to the south, "the next thing, you don''t have to worry about less." He took his eyes back and turned.


    Just, in the side, Yu Guang crossed Xi Hongwen''s deep smile and deep eyes.


    "Get in the car!" Lin did not look to the south, but he said to anyone, it was clear.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and motioned for next week''s Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin to get on the car.


    Zhao Lin watched Lin''s car leaving the south. From the beginning of indifference, he gradually became thoughtful.


    Xi Hongwen both hands copy trouser pocket, corner of the mouth with smile eyes also move with Lin''s South car, "unexpected, come so fast."


    Zhao Lin takes back his sight. "Is the battalion commander deliberately showing his whereabouts to his people?"


    It''s a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "Don''t mean it. None of his men are simple." Xi Hongwen is not a complacent person. Lin Nannan is not an opponent, but he is sure of his ability. "This will be the first appetizer..."


    Words fall, he slightly picked the eyebrow tail, added a sentence "interesting", then turned to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    On Land Rover, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive.


    Wang Xiaoqin is about to die of curiosity. He wants to know the relationship between Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan Nan. Because of the breath in the car, he is so scared that he swallows his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu has been drooping his eyes, a little sad in his heart.


    Zhou Mo ran gently pulled her hand and held it. She wanted to break the silence, but she didn''t know what to say?!


    The car stopped in front of the big school. Lin Nan held the steering wheel slightly and said nothing.


    Ye Ziyu was also aggrieved. He glanced out of the window of the car. He opened the door and got out of the car without saying anything.


    Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin looked at each other, grinned secretly, and quietly followed the car out.


    "Leaf!" Zhou Mo ran called out.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red, and his nose was sour. It seemed that he was happy yesterday afternoon. But in one night, it changed like the weather!


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, pressed down his breath, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. He grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist and turned to go to the other side of the car.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red, and she wanted to get rid of it. However, she didn''t want to win.


    Yeah, damn it!


    "Ye..."


    Wang Xiaoqin just wanted to speak, but Zhou Mo ran stopped her. The two girls watched Lin Nan push Ye Ziyu into the co pilot. After fastening her seat belt, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiaoqin grinned secretly.


    Zhou Mo Ran''s eyes were deep, "it seems that Lovers quarrel and keep up their breath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaoqin''s mouth was drawn, "can''t something happen?"


    "Look at Ye''s little daughter-in-law. Something happened My brother Bing will do it. " Zhou Mo ran said, Lin South has already started the car to leave.


    The atmosphere in the car is more depressing than when they were there.


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window. Gradually, water mist came out of his eyes.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak to the south. He drove the car all the time. He didn''t know how long it was. A telephone came in.


    He''s wearing Bluetooth, he''s on, "huh?"


    "Captain, the Ge family that has been contacted, but the elder over there has given me a gift, but Ge Qiao is biting." Li Hao''s voice came, "I contacted the meeting time, team leader face, they still have to give."


    "Well." Lin responded to the South light, hung up the phone and pulled off the Bluetooth.


    The car stops at an artificial lake in the suburbs.Because the weather is overcast, the place is open and there is water, the breath outside is a little cool.


    No one in the car said anything. Lin Nan was angry. Although he was born to Ye Ziyu, he was more angry with himself.


    Ye Ziyu was wronged. She had no idea about such a thing. When he came, she was just like setting up a teacher and asking if she was worried or worried?


    After swallowing hard, ye Ziyu was also wayward. As soon as he untied the seat belt, he wanted to get off the bus.


    But the door just opened a gap, wrist was Lin South vigorously to imprison.


    "Let go Ye Ziyu got angry, but his roar became choked when his tears fell.


    Lin Nan''s heart seems to be stung, eyes squint.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and was afraid. He felt that he would hit her


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan pulled Ye Ziyu back, pressed him into his arms and said, "Ye Ziyu, if something like this happens, you can find me! Not only did you not look for me, but did you look for Xi Hongwen? Why, in the moonlight, isn''t the lesson enough? "


    "You say you will be busy these days. How can I find you?" Ye Ziyu didn''t care, and directly complained about his grievances. "I didn''t find Xi Hongwen. I met with At that time there is no way, we want to see Lan Lan first Woo Hoo Hoo


    Lin Nan hugs Ye Ziyu more tightly. She may be very sad. Her subconscious struggle is just rubbing against the wound that he has already cracked and has no time to deal with.


    Pain.


    But such pain is nothing to Lin Nan


    "I''m sorry!" Lin gritted his teeth to the south.


    Not only because ye Ziyu wanted to find him, but also because of his identity, he was doomed to a hard love.


    Ye Ziyu did not move. After a long time, he said stiffly, "I don''t want you to say sorry, Lin Nan. It''s my fault..." She looked up from his arms, wronged said, "originally, I will be greedy."


    I hope he is good to her. After being good to her, I hope he will be by her side!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red, and after biting his lower lip, he said sadly, "you''ll hate this kind of me, won''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    How can it be?


    How could he hate her?!


    Sometimes, love comes suddenly, but, equally fierce let people unconsciously fall into the enemy


    It is the responsibility and some reasons why Ye Ziyu can not be said.


    But partial, clearly know and her, will be more and more difficult, but can not control to close.


    If love can also be put in and out, then maybe It''s not love at all.


    Ye Ziyu, you don''t know How many times, I want to push you away.


    But partial, no!


    Not to do, but I also greedy not to do that!


    Can''t you really be cruel to yourself?


    No, I am a person who can be cruel even if they are suffering Just because it''s you, don''t give up, you know?


    Every warning, not really hope you can understand my faith and career, just hope you can go away


    You, don''t understand!


    I don''t understand that want you to stay away, but can not control want to put you around.


    Never had the contradictory psychology, even, such contradiction, not only does not hate, he even has the expectation every day.


    In the barracks, he has the next mission that he never knows, has the training, and also wants to fight


    It''s very tired.


    However, after meeting a girl named Ye Ziyu, tired, she had a little expectation.


    After every day, I will go to see her friends circle, even if not, can understand her mood.


    Every time I can''t stand to comment, I don''t reply. Why?


    But I am afraid that she is more and more dependent and attached to her. One day, if he leaves, she will not be able to bear.


    But originally, this heart and that heart, is the same!


    With the rapid thinking in his mind, Lin held Ye Ziyu''s arm South and tightened.


    He did not care about his own gun injury, so that ye Ziyu was forced into his arms.


    Pain, but feel the joy brought by "pain".


    Ye Ziyu was shivering, and his little hand tightly held Lin''s clothes to the south, biting her lips.


    The position of two people, in fact, is not comfortable holding a bit, there is a gear in the middle of the things, such as tight holding, chrome is uncomfortable.


    But even so, no one wants to let go because of this.


    It''s not easy for both people to see one side, and everyone greedy for such a hug.


    However, such a hug, but let Ye Ziyu heart not bottom.


    It seems that Lin Nan cares about her, but he doesn''t answer her questions


    He, doesn''t like her willfulness, right?


    Yes, there is a man who likes girls to make fun of unreasonable, willful don''t understand?!


    Ye thought, the body trembled more and more severely.


    Suddenly


    Lin opens to the south, shaking body yeziyu, sees her death biting her lips, as if again a little force, was bitten.


    "Ziyu..." Lin shouted to the south in a hoarse voice.


    He seldom formally called Ye Ziyu, and there was a little depression in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly shook, eyes slightly trembling at Lin south, eyes red, dense mist.


    Lin sighed to the south, looking at Ye Ziyu''s eyes deep, slightly bent down, raising her chin and lips Gently applied her clenched lip.


    Ye Ziyu did not release the teeth that bit her lips, as if she forgot, and seemed to be a little afraid of Lin''s gentleness.


    Because the more gentle he is, the more she falls.


    Lin saw Ye Ziyu not loose his teeth to the south, frowned and frowned. He had already pressed her head and tore and sucked her lips.


    Ye Ziyu can not resist Lin''s close to the south. When the lips and teeth are slightly loose, Lin Nan is in a moment, thick tongue, and it has been detected


    Kiss, in the storm in the absorption, become deep.


    Breathing, in the mouth and tongue, crazy blend, become flocculent and heavy.


    Ye Ziyu''s subconscious hand slightly touched Lin''s chest to the south, and his posture was a little uncomfortable, but he was obsessed with his absorption.


    Clearly, last night, the two talents tore each other apart, even did some things that were not to the end, but also ashamed.


    But at this moment, when the hand is torn through the clothes, but


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows, and the moisture from her hand made her originally obsessed eyes dazed. Then, what seemed to have been crossed in her mind?


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu exhorted in her throat and pushed her way south.


    Lin also suddenly woke up to see ye Ziyu in the panic at the bottom of his eyes, frowning slowly released her.


    Maybe two people just too fierce, lips open, unexpectedly because of adhesion and pull off.However, ye Ziyu is not in the mood to deal with the ambiguous situation. He just subconsciously takes his right hand and looks down


    When he saw the faint red in his hand, ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly "cluttered", and then his eyes widened with consternation. First, he looked at Lin Nan''s chest, then at him, and there was doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Nan also saw the red in Ye Ziyu''s hand, and his face remained unchanged. He said, "last night, I had an accident. It''s OK."


    "Nothing?" Ye Ziyu murmured, then twisted his eyebrows, "you''re hurt, now you''re bleeding!"


    "Well." Lin Nan''s voice was still very weak, as if the blood was not on him.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you are injured!" Ye Ziyu made a sharp voice.


    Lin Nan sees Ye Ziyu''s persistent appearance, smiles, hugs her and holds her in his arms.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to break free and moved. He was afraid of pressing his wound, but he was afraid that his own struggle would hurt him. "Lin Nan, let me go. You will..."


    "Don''t move," Lin interrupted Ye Ziyu. "Don''t talk!"


    Ye Ziyu''s body was stiff and did not move or speak.


    Lin Nan gently held Ye Ziyu in his arms. He felt that the girl in his arms was very careful because of her injuries.


    "The wound is not big."


    The wound in which the bullet was strangled is really not big. He didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    Lin Nan''s big palm touched the back of lower Ye Ziyu and said softly, "little fish, you can be greedy to me, and I won''t hate you Because I know your heart to me After a slight pause, he continued, "I am in Hom City, and I am not a soldier in other places. I do not need so many procedures to enter and leave the army. I can control myself."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer. She just listened quietly, thinking of the words. She wanted to hear them. After listening quickly, she had to go to the hospital to deal with Lin Nan''s wound.


    "But even though I have a lot of freedom, I can''t always be by your side when you need to..." Lin''s south line of sight fell on the reed swaying by the artificial lake outside the window, "but when you have something, you can find me first."


    Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "I can''t do anything when I''m on a mission, but at other times, even if I can''t come, I can do things for you, and I don''t need to get anything from you or make use of..." "Do you understand?" Lin asked slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "Well..." Ye Ziyu gently answered the voice, sniffed and said, "next time there are similar things, I will definitely look for you first."


    "Well." Lin responded to the south, let Ye Ziyu go, watched her tears slip out again, raised his hand to wipe her off, and said, "little fish, every step in the future will be very difficult, but I hope that we will encounter problems to solve, rather than allow development."


    Ye Ziyu understood what he meant and murmured at the accusation, "it was you who got angry first and gave me a face."


    "Well, I''m not right!" Lin Nan admitted very seriously, "what about you?"


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, drooped his eyes and said, "I''m not right either Should not be afraid to give you trouble and not look for you, I should next time regardless of your mood and whether you are busy, first look for you Who let me be your girlfriend, you are my boyfriend


    At the end of the day, there was a little smug in her voice.


    Some of Lin''s hands burst into tears.


    "You hit me again!" Ye Ziyu covered his forehead and raised his eyes to accuse, but he saw the smile on Lin Nan''s face


    "Knock more, and your head will be clear!" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Hum, the more stupid Ye Yu knocked


    "Well, I can''t say..."


    "South of the forest!" Ye Ziyu glared discontentedly.


    She is a hypocritical, hypocritical understand?!


    Lin rubbed Ye Ziyu to the South and kissed her on her forehead. With a shrewd smile under her eyes, she said, "I''m going to bandage the wound. Do you want to go with me?"


    Sure enough


    Hearing that he was going to bandage the wound, ye Ziyu had no idea of what to do. He hastily urged Lin to drive south. At the same time, he was still upset that he didn''t have a driver''s license. After a few days, he had to report for a class and learn a driver''s license.


    Lin Nan didn''t go to the army general manager, but went to the branch of Huakang.


    The people over there are familiar with Lin Nan. When they treat his wounds, they don''t say much When it comes to gunshot wounds, ye Ziyu is frightened.


    After the treatment, Lin looked south at the time and tossed about it. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I''ll take you back to school first."


    "I''ll go back by myself. Don''t fold back and forth..." Ye Ziyu didn''t finish speaking, so he saw that Lin was going to knock her on the head and nodded, "well, you can take me back to school."


    "Good!" Lin answered with satisfaction.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he mumbled. He looked discontented on his face, but he was very happy in his heart.


    On the way back to school, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of Ye Peiyao''s circle of friends. He took out his mobile phone in a hurry and tried to find out the picture and asked Lin Nannan who was the girl in the picture?


    However, after looking around, she found that ye Peiyao didn''t have the one she saw in the morning except for the photos of wedding flowers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looked around again in disbelief, and frowned slightly when he was sure there was none.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin saw Ye Ziyu staring at her cell phone and glanced at her.


    "It''s OK!" Ye Ziyu subconsciously answered and took the mobile phone.


    The picture is gone, and it''s hard for her to ask


    After all, the angle of that photo is a bit tricky. The girl''s face is only half exposed, and Lin Nan is also a side face. If it''s not the man in her heart, it may not be obvious at once.


    Ye Peiyao sent that picture and deleted it again


    Do you want to be seen or not?


    But is ye Peiyao afraid that she has saved the photos?


    By the way, she must want to keep it on her own.


    Because you can question Lin South Looking back, she said that the photos were taken from her. She didn''t admit it, and she had no way!


    No matter what the relationship between that girl and Lin Nan Nan, there must be a rift between her and Lin Nan.


    Hum!


    She still did not ask, let ye Peiyao happy, oneself uncomfortable, not silly?!


    It''s just


    Xi Hongwen said that Lin Nan had a childhood sweetheart


    Ye Ziyu secretly looked at Lin Nan, who was driving. He moved his mouth several times without asking the exit.


    Some things, she admitted that she was not strong and brave enough.


    However, she and Lin Nan are fine now, and just now his words, let her think, why should she hold on to the past things?


    As long as Lin Nan loves her now and she loves her later, she will be very satisfied.


    When he got to hokda, Lin Nan didn''t send Ye Ziyu to the school because it was daytime.


    On the one hand, the impact is not good, on the other hand, the appointment time with the Ge family is coming.


    "I''ll call you when I''ve dealt with song Lanlan." Lin Nan said when ye Ziyu got off the bus.


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say thank you. He just sat back again. He kissed the south corner of his mouth and got off the car quickly.Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and smiles at him. His eyes are deep and his smile is deepened.


    There may be such a person in everyone''s life.


    You will be angry with her, but not for a long time


    As long as the other side a small mood and small action, you can follow the other party''s emotions, and emotional fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went back to her dormitory. Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin were both there. She spat out her tongue and grinned at the battlefield.


    This hand does not hit the smiling face person!


    "Xiaoye is back..." Wang Xiaoqin deliberately said, "come on, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!"


    Zhou Mo ran even poured a cup of water to the side of the table, motioned Ye Ziyu to sit down, "I''ll moisten your throat, so I can explain things!"


    Ye Ziyu knew that the relationship between her and Lin Nan could no longer be kept secret from Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin.


    "Tut Tut, just a few days ago, you got together with fire and blood?" Wang Xiaoqin shook her head. "Ye, you are too unpretentious. Taking down brother Bing so quickly has made me daydream. Isn''t it humiliating for me?"


    When ye Ziyu thought of having lunch, Wang Xiaoqin could not help laughing at Xi Hongwen''s gossip about Lin''s southward affairs.


    When Wang Xiaoqin saw her smile, she immediately bared her teeth and glared at her eyes. She felt that "if you dare to smile again, I''ll beat you.".


    Zhou Mo ran did not speak. After a long time, he asked, "the snacks before were actually bought by Lin Nan, not ye Xuan?"


    Ye just said "brother". Brother Bing and brother Qing are brothers, aren''t they?


    However, she thought of Ye Xuan in her heart, and directly thought of that person.


    Ye Ziyu blushed and nodded.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately pinched Ye Ziyu''s neck and said, "well, you dishonest..."


    Zhou Mo ran was a little bit pleased and bit his lower lip and asked, "so last night, in fact, you were with Lin Nan, not ye Xuan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Wang Xiaoqin is looking at the play, ye Ziyu just thought about shyness, only listened to the first half sentence of Zhou Mo ran, but did not notice that the second half of the sentence pulled Wang Xiaoqin "pinching" his neck claw, nodded while he nodded, "yes, last night I''m in his apartment. "


    "I will go," Wang Xiaoqin asked as soon as he let go of Ye Ziyu, looking at Ye Ziyu in surprise. "Leaf, you and he will not be so fast..."


    She wants to talk and stop, but she knows what she means.


    "How many days is it?" Wang Xiaoqin was shocked. "According to your account, you and Lin Nan were officially colluded with Lin when they were on duty in school. It was less than a month before and after that You have been guarding the membrane for so long in tangluoyan, and it is so broken? "


    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu has a bit of internal injury, because they are all girls, and they are used to playing in common, saying nothing is taboo.


    Actually, she wanted to break last night, but her cat said, respect her!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu said in a sweet hurry: "no, after dinner, he went after watching TV for a while, as if he had a temporary task "Broken wool!"


    "That means, if you don''t go, you''ll have been there last night Hum! " Wang Xiaoqin smiled vaguely.


    "Go on, it''s not!" Ye Ziyu bite teeth and scold a sentence, but face, but unconsciously red.


    "Yo Yo, spring heart rippling, look forward to very......" Wang Xiaoqin laughed immediately.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu embarrassed, Zhou Mo ran pulled the king''s piano, and motioned that it was right to stop, and then asked, "leaves, did he say Lan Lan how to deal with things?"


    When it comes to songlanlan, Wang Xiaoqin immediately received the joke, and looked at Ye Ziyu urgently


    "He said he would deal with it and said it to me." Ye Ziyu was sweet in her heart, and he said firmly in his eyes, "he is better than Xi Hongwen, and he will definitely be able to handle it."


    "That''s the best." Zhou Mo ran slightly relaxed, not only because Lan Lan things will have a chance, but also because of knowing, the original problem she worried about, is her own thought out.


    Watching Wang Xiaoqin and ye Ziyu still talking, Zhou Mo ran could not help but overflow a shallow smile.


    Leaves are her friends, she silently loves her brother, although not necessarily will be a family, but she is not generous people.


    She didn''t want to be distant from the leaves because of the leaf Xuan.


    However, if the leaves and leaf Xuan together, she can never pretend to be nothing.


    Some things can be pretended to be irrelevant, but some things No.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went back to the apartment to change clothes, and the clothes on him were printed with blood.


    He changed his clothes from the apartment and drove to the coffee shop he had agreed with the gogo.


    Before the people arrived, Li Hao called.


    "Captain, the gojia has changed his mind!" Li Hao has a heavy voice.


    Lin South eyes slightly narrowed down, looking at the windshield, suddenly falling scattered rain point, eyes deep up, "what situation?"


    "It''s not clear, but I guess Gojo doesn''t agree to reconciliation." Li Hao twisted his eyebrows and said, "goqiao is very high in his family and is adored from top to bottom, especially her grandfather. Now the face is scratched, it must be a little bit of skin grinding to see... ""


    Face is very important to girls, and besides, it is a beautiful girl.


    Lin looked at the mirror to the south, then turned on the light and stopped by.


    "Where are the people who contacted the gogo family?"


    "Contacted Just, I don''t answer the phone after I''ve sent a message. " Li Hao replied.


    "Well." Lin responded to the south, and hung up the phone without saying anything. Then he took out the flat panel in the toolbox, unlocked it and entered the special system.


    Soon, the information of all the people of the Gog family jumped into the eye, but in a moment, they were positioned.


    People are high, can do a lot of things that others can''t do.


    For example, if he wants, he can know where more than 90 percent of the country''s people are.


    And the rest of the people, naturally, for some reasons, can not go after, can not go after


    The Kogo family, did not enter the ranks of privileges for the remaining characters.


    When Lin sat down to the south of the gojia old man, picked up the tea he just poured into the purple sand tea bowl and drank it, he enjoyed the face of the face of the face of the rapid changes of several expressions.


    "You are..." The old man of Ge asked, depressing the discontent of the former young man.


    "Lin is south!" Lin said to the south, and put down the purple sand tea bowl.


    The old man of Ge was first stunned, and then he said with a smile: "no idea."


    "It doesn''t matter not to know..." Lin slowly leaned south on the sofa. "As long as we can do things, it will be fine!"


    The old man of Ge smiled, a pair of seemingly peaceful, but sharp eyes looked at the young man opposite, "I have nothing to do!""No, you have!" Lin opened his mouth with a smile, but there was no temperature in his smile.


    Mr. Ge frowned slightly, and was more and more dissatisfied with Lin Nan''s arrogance.


    Although the Ge family is not a top-notch family in the city, it is also deeply rooted in the upper class Very few people can speak in front of him like this.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Ge thought of something and subconsciously looked at the direction of the teahouse door.


    "I only need three or five seconds to subdue your bodyguards. They are all lying at the door." Lin''s voice came from the south. "That is to say, I want to subdue you. I don''t need three seconds."


    "Who are you?" Mr. GE''s face was heavy and his eyes were guarded.


    Before let Li Hao contact GE''s family, Lin Nan didn''t have a serious identity, just used some interests that GE Qiao''s father wanted to seduce.


    His identity is not good, do anything at will, many times, but to avoid taboo, rather than in Los Angeles when the wanton.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, what can I do for you?" Lin''s voice to the south is always quiet.


    The old man Ge sneered coldly, "is that the opposite?" His voice was sarcastic, "isn''t it What do you want me to do in exchange for me? "


    "Master Ge is really smart." Lin Nan did not refute, "Ge Qiao and song Lan Lan things, Ge family let go."


    "No way!" "If you dare to scratch my granddaughter''s face, I will let her live forever!" he said with a cold face


    It is often easy for rich people to crush a powerless and powerless one.


    Lin Nan was not angry and said to himself, "in exchange, I''ll try to get you the piece of land behind the North District playground that you''ve always wanted."


    Mr. GE''s face did not change, but his heart was suddenly shocked.


    He wanted that piece of land for a long time, but in the hands of Kangyuan group, he couldn''t get it.


    Don''t say it''s the market price. How many people want to increase the price now can''t get it.


    Kangyuan does not invest in construction, but holds on to appreciation


    "Do you think a piece of land can eliminate my granddaughter''s injury?" Don''t say, can you get this land Even if I can, I won''t trade terms with you. "


    Lin Nan chuckled. He didn''t say anything. He just took his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers, and then looked at Mr. GE''s indifference and said, "get me the information about tax evasion in the past two years of innovation economy and Trade..." He looked at Mr. GE''s eyes and said, "within half an hour!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    The old man of Ge therefore pretends to be calm, just looking at Lin Nan, the smile at the corner of his mouth, gradually becomes gloomy.


    "I have been in the mall for so many years, but I was not frightened to grow up!" "When the old man of Ge hung up the phone from Lin to the south, he said slowly," create farewell can develop to today, there are problems, and can be stable? "


    Lin smiled to the South without saying anything, but attached himself to him. He poured himself another cup of tea. "The old man likes tea. I have a bit of good..." He sniffed the tea. "I like fast-paced things, tea ceremony It''s not for me. "


    It is tea. The Kogo master knows that Lin Nan refers to things. He has no patience to wait slowly.


    Sure enough


    In less than half an hour, someone came over and handed a file bag to Lin Nan. After seeing the old man of Ge, he left without saying anything.


    Lin Nan just glanced at the file bag and did not open it. He put it directly in front of the old man, "don''t go, then look at this weight enough!"


    The old man of Ge had some uneasiness in his heart, not for other reasons, but Lin was calm but under pressure.


    He took the file bag and opened it


    When looking at the inside, the old man, who has been calm, has changed his face.


    "If these things appear in places that shouldn''t have appeared..." Lin South voice leisurely, "do not say create other trade, even if you and your son, daughter-in-law, I am afraid you must go in." He smiled, "you said, what will goqiao rely on when you all go in?"? Don''t say I will songlanlan out then, even if you want to send your most precious granddaughter into It''s easy to give her a little guidance


    The old man of Ge started shaking with his hands with the information, and looked at Lin''s view to the south, and was horrified. "You, who are you?"


    "The person who makes a deal with you..." Lin was quiet to the south.


    The old man of Ge just had a bad momentum, his shoulders drooping, and the whole man sitting there, as if he had been taken away.


    Lin went south, just as he came, and did not give any psychological preparation to the old man of Ge.


    But, at the moment he opened the door, he stopped and looked back slightly and said slowly, "this matter, I will not make it too difficult for GE family to do, some compensation, there will be..." Lin South back to the line of view, "the things between the little couple, originally, wrong in your granddaughter!"


    If it wasn''t Gojo to be a third party, it would not be the case.


    The old man of Ge shivered at Lin''s back to the south, and his eyes were furious and cruel.


    But, he can only look at with the eyes, but can not do what?!


    A cat greasy that no one can find in so many years, this young man has found it. On this basis, he is not a simple person.


    "Although the ability of the upper class society is very large, what is the city? Here is a sign that has been smashed down. I''m afraid half of them are background... "" Lin said to the south, "don''t look down on some people who don''t seem to have power, maybe You will be careless and get into the wrong people. "


    Lin Nan did not show his identity. The old man of Ge knew his identity from his name sooner or later


    Lin family, in Luocheng may be OK, but in the city of Lin, that is the top standing family.


    Lin got on the car to the south, looked at the already dim sky, thought, sighed, took the mobile phone out, dialed Gu Beichen''s phone.


    Gu Beichen just wiped her hand, and the long finger twists the Golden Topaz on her wrist again. He looks at the pattern like sunflower in it. The ink pupil is very deep.


    "Ah Chen, your mobile phone rings..." Outside, there was a little foam.


    Gu Beichen looked at her eyes and told J to take care of the little princess first and take the mobile phone.


    Seeing Lin Nan, he was slightly surprised, and then he went to the window at the same time. "What?"


    "Brother three, please do something for you!" Lin said, laughing south.


    No matter how cold and hard he is outside, he can quickly switch to "child" mode every time he is in front of several brothers in Luocheng.


    "Well, say!" Gu Beichen thin lip edge of the a small smile, and did not ask what, agreed.


    It''s a trust between brothers.


    "A girl has done something, I''m afraid she will change to school," Lin said to the south. "I will give you an excuse for the files on this side of the big town, and then arrange her to go to Luocheng."


    "Well, I''ll say hello to lotta back." Gu Beichen asked, "what did you learn?"


    Lin South slightly down, thinking of Songlan hair of the circle of friends, "should be media."


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded to the sound, and Lin South talked a few words, only hang up the phone.


    "South?" Jane Mo painted pictures at the table, and asked her head without lifting her head.


    "Well." Gu Beichen turns around and looks at Jane Mo''s eyes are all softened.


    Jane Mo stopped his hands to lift her eyes, and said with her hand slightly on her cheek, "this year, it''s 29 to the South..." She thought, "he is still alone, not Still waiting for Su Xiaoxiao? ""Su Xiaoxiao?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, then smile under, "who knows?"


    "You don''t worry about being a third brother!" "Now three brothers have wives and children, but the fourth brother is still alone..."


    Listen to Jian Mo in there garrulous, Gu Beichen is helpless, and because pet and quietly listen.


    No way, who let the family have a wife, now the hobby is to make matchmaker pull red line?!


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, crying came from the baby room.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are both stunned, and then they all get up and go to the baby room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just to Yan Yan change diapers, she grabbed the stone with force, estimated to be strangled." J said that he wanted to take the stone out of the little princess''s little hand, but the little princess was sucking hard and holding on tightly.


    Gu Beichen came forward and took the little princess to one side and sat down. While coaxing, he gently buckled out the golden stone.


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s father''s appearance, Jian Mo smiles with her arms around her chest, "Mr. Gu, who is fierce and vigorous outside, comes back to become a father Tut Tut, I feel that my novel can continue to be written. "


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the simple foam of his eyes. Then he dropped his eyes and saw that the little princess grasped Topaz again, and he frowned slightly.


    The little princess is less than three months old, and she has no consciousness. However, since Topaz was put on her hand, she seems to love this thing very much


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan sat on the bus and watched Qin Luoxin get on the bus before calling Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father, do you need to do DNA comparison first?"


    "Try to get a sample of those two girls." Exhibition Xiao cloud opens a mouth, "confirm, better than waste time."


    "Good." Strict battle was answered.


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone and went to the white villa in the middle of the yard


    After entering the villa, Zhan Xiaoyun went to a room with password lock on the third floor.


    Press the password lock, there is a cold breath in the room In the dim light, there are several shelves with various items on them.


    Among them, there is a row of large and small, filled with liquid medicine, as if there is still something in the bottle.


    Zhan Xiaoyun takes down a bottle from the shelf. It can be seen that he is careful.


    His eyes drooped and his light was dim. He looked at the contents of the bottle, just like It''s some clipped nails!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Zhanxiaoyun gently shakes the bottle, and the nails inside float slightly with the liquid


    It''s not the whole nail cap. It''s a little bit of curvature, big and small. It''s like it''s left over from manicure.


    Zhanxiao cloud by the weak light, looking at the nail in the bottle, gradually, the line of sight becomes deep.


    He raised his other hand and gently stroked the bottle. Once, it was as gentle as touching the cheek of a loved one There are endless love, but also have crazy addiction.


    "Xiaoming, if you had chosen me Are you happy today to do what you want to do? " The voice of Zhanxiao cloud is quiet, empty and deep as if floating out of the region, making the surrounding air become cold and cold, "however, you choose Zhao Minquan, he can not give you happiness, even I have an affair with Qin Hua, which makes you sad


    With the talk, the dark room, the air becomes gradually thin, everywhere repressed breath.


    He didn''t have anything for Qin Ming, but it turned out The last thing he left behind was the nails he had clipped for her.


    Ha ha!


    A touch of self mockery across the bottom of the cloud eyes.


    What about his great influence?


    However, a woman who wants to love can not get Finally, it was the poor man who died!


    ¡­¡­


    When the night came, the rain suddenly began to fall.


    Song Lanlan looks at the winding rain on the window glass. Her eyes are empty without any focus.


    She had held this position for a long time, numb and stiff, and she did not move.


    I don''t know how long after, under the cold light of incandescent lamp in the prison room, her mouth gradually across a smile of self mockery.


    She is not as free and easy as she imagined, and she is not as big as she looks


    She fell in love with a man named Qin Xu and gave everything to him. In the end, she was so stubborn that she really wanted to take her whole life into it.


    She moved her eyes, which were scarlet.


    Just as her mind emptied again and the rain outside was even stronger, the door of the guard room was opened as she banged on the glass.


    Song Lanlan takes back her sight and turns her stiff head to see


    "Song Lanlan, you can go." The police officer''s voice is quiet, under the sound of rain, a little ghostly strange feeling.


    Song Lanlan frowned slightly and looked at the police officer in doubt.


    The police officer obviously disagrees with the children who go to school to solve things with knives. Looking at Song Lan Lan''s expression, he naturally shows some disgust, "the other party said you were peeling fruit. He was so happy that he accidentally bumped into your knife GE''s side also came out to explain that you didn''t scratch your face, it was because you accidentally fell down. "


    In this case, even if you cheat the children, no one will believe it.


    However, the victims have to say this, and song Lanlan has a guarantee, they naturally have no reason to continue to detain people.


    Song Lanlan listens and opens her mouth in surprise.


    Qin Xu and Ge Qiao will say this. Someone must have solved the problem


    With doubts, song Lanlan out of the custody room, outside Li Hao is handling procedures.


    "Li Hao, you can. The more you mix, the more you understand..." A police officer patted Li Hao on the shoulder, "well, you said I didn''t change jobs at that time. Is it possible to go to silver fox with you?"


    "My brother, don''t laugh at me. I''m a guard..." Li Hao grinned, signed and handed it to the man, "I''m going to take someone back to report. When I''m on leave, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I invite you..." The police officer said with a smile and looked at Song Lanlan, who was haggard in his eyes. "OK, it''s not too early. Go to work first."


    He knew that there were instructions on Li Hao''s side, which could not delay time.


    Li Hao said goodbye to him, and then nodded with several police officers, then left with song Lanlan.


    The car was silent all the way, only the sound of rain beating on the car body.


    Fluffy, chaotic people!


    "Ye asked brother Nan for help?" Song Lanlan asked knowingly.


    Li Hao looked at the girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror. When he saw her and his sister-in-law at school before, he was very reckless. At this moment, it seemed that his breath was covered by the dark and gloomy weather outside.


    Also, such a thing, is a normal person will be "pick" a layer of skin.


    "I''ve already put forward the files of the big one, and the other side of Luoda has also received them..." Li haopingjing said, "you should sleep in the hotel tonight, and you will fly to Los Angeles at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Song Lanlan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would develop like this, "but..."


    "Miss Song," Li Hao sighed, "this is the best arrangement for you." He also looked at the girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Luoyang university is also one of the top universities in the country. There is no stain in the archives. If you change a city, you can change your mood. There is nothing you can''t go to in the past."Song Lanlan is silent.


    She is not a fool. She knows that she should be grateful for such an arrangement.


    At least, I can still get my diploma. I''m still a famous university.


    Car, stop in front of a five-star hotel.


    Li Hao took out the room card from one side and handed it to the back. "I opened a room on the ninth floor. I''ll pick you up to the airport tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you." Song Lanlan took over Fang''s lower lip and said, "thank you for me, brother Nan..."


    Li Hao nodded and watched song Lanlan get off and enter the hotel before driving away.


    Song Lanlan drags her tired body to the room where the room card is located. When the door opens and she can smell the familiar warmth in the air, she looks at Ye Ziyu and her eyes turn red.


    Ye Ziyu was the first one to rush forward and hugged song Lanlan. "Call us when you go south. Let''s come here to wait for you Lanlan, it''s OK. Fortunately, it''s OK. "


    Song Lanlan tears suddenly come out, several girls hold together, cry into a group.


    "Well, don''t be busy crying first..." Zhou Mo ran wiped tears, "let Lan Lan take a bath first, and then eat something."


    Ye Ziyu and Wang Xiaoqin sobbed and hurried to get song Lanlan a change of clothes.


    They all know that song Lanlan is going to Los Angeles tomorrow. They also know that Lin Xiangnan has had a personal relationship with Nantong. Before she comes, the three girls have packed up her things and put them in the hotel.


    "I''ll go to buy something to eat and drink first," Zhou said. "Shall we stay all night tonight?"


    "I''ll go with you..." Wang Xiaoqin said in a hurry, "leaves, you first stay with LAN LAN."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered and watched Zhou Mo ran and Wang Xiaoqin go out of the room. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone and dialed Lin Nan.


    The light light light to the south of Lin Yi, "the person passed?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "cat, thank you!"


    Lin Nan, with one hand in the pocket of his household clothes, stood on the balcony, and his eyes fell on the night lamp, which was stained by the heavy rain I don''t like it! "


    "What do you like?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Like you!" Lin Nan''s reply is very smooth, and his voice is deep with a smile.


    It seems to be a joke, but it makes people listen to sincerity.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, or Stupid!


    "You What did you just say Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "I just didn''t pay attention to it!"


    Lin to the South eyes, the corner of the mouth smile is even more, leisurely mouth, "I said what, you did not hear?" Light Yi sound, he raised eyes to continue to look out of the window, "did not hear even if."


    "I hear you!" Ye Ziyu snorted in his nose, and his voice was filled with a touch of xiaoaojiao, "I just want you to say it again..."


    "Oh Did you hear that? " Lin''s eyes went deep to the south, "what did I say?"


    "Like you!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, dear Lin laughed to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and put down his mobile phone to show his teeth, as if the mobile phone was Lin Nan Nan.


    She wrinkled her nose, and then put the mobile phone to her ear, full of joy, "south, it doesn''t matter if you don''t return to the army today?"


    From noon to this moment, perhaps until send Lan Lan left, he just went back to the army, really does not matter?


    "I have a sense of propriety." Lin opened his mouth to the south. He just wanted to say something. His mobile phone prompted a new call to come in. He took it down and looked at it. After answering the phone, he said to Ye Ziyu, "I''m calling. Please accompany song Lanlan. Don''t be too sad and make her sad, eh?"


    "Well, I know." Ye Ziyu answered, "you are busy. I''ll hang up. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone and took a deep breath. His heart was different from the gloomy weather outside, full of sunshine.


    Lin answered Xi Hongwen''s call to the south, "Xi Shao, it''s so late What''s the matter? "


    "I didn''t go back anyway. Come out for a drink?" Xi Hongwen said with a smile.


    "Under the sword eyebrow, where is it stretching out to the south?"


    "Moonlight, last box."


    "Good!" Lin South should sound, hang up the phone after Li Hao called, let come to pick him up.


    Zhao Honglin''s eyes were deep, and he motioned for his mobile phone.


    "Less seats?"


    "Did you find the person who sent the evidence of tax evasion to Lin Nan?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Zhao Lin shakes his head. "The other party does things neatly, but his technique is very similar to the computer expert named" antenna "under Lin Nan Nan...." He paused, then twisted his eyebrows. "But, it''s not like that."


    "What do you say?" Xi Hongwen did not speak, Luo Haixian asked curiously.


    Zhao Lin looked at the eye Luohai, "I found someone to check the path, the source does not seem to be out of the interior."


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai looked at each other, obviously, some accidents.


    From GE''s home, Lin Nan spent half an hour to find something and sent it to him That is to say, if you get the evidence, maybe not even a quarter of an hour?!


    "Lin Nan has always been preparing for a rainy day," Xi Hongwen gently tapped his knee. "I''m afraid that when he went to the elder parents of the Ge family, he had already blocked all the way back."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After several copies of the game, J and his partners began to toss the small appliances he had removed, and then reorganized them to find out whether they could install any new devices.


    All of a sudden, there is a look on his back, which makes J feel uncomfortable.


    He put down the things in his hand, sighed and drooped his shoulders, "Gu Beichen, can you not ask me something every time, so that I can say it myself?"


    Gu Beichen walked over and poured a glass of water, "you can choose not to say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J turned his big white eyes directly, thinking that if Jian Jie was around, he would throw it like a sandbag and smash at the sinister and sinister goods of Beichen.


    Well, the little belly black to the big belly black, maybe he is happy.


    "I was bored and helped Lin break down several systems to the South..." J continued to clean up a pile of parts in front of him.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, the surface of eagle eyes is indifferent, but the bottom of his eyes is across the sharp look to j, "how, want to go with him?"


    When he came back to the south in the Spring Festival, when several people went to the club, he could remember clearly that the boy paid attention to J.


    "No interest..." J doesn''t look up. "I''m just curious about things that are said to be very confidential."


    I don''t want to touch something deep in my eyes Unless, you want to go with him. "


    In this world, there is a kind of thing that can''t be played.


    That is the one related to the identity of the South or the identity of the Lin family Even if it was him, he couldn''t guarantee that he would retire.


    J curled his mouth, "no interest," his voice arrogantly muttered, "I still want to accompany Yan Yan. How can I do if I don''t kiss my little uncle?! Who has the time to go to the men''s heap... "Gu Beichen thin lip edge son overflows a smile, did not say anything more, turned to the baby room.


    He went to j just to see his attitude.


    To be fair, j is not suitable to follow the south. He has been around Shi Shaoqin, and with his experience and computer talent, he is not destined to be a tranquilizer.


    The main thing is


    Gu Beichen stopped his steps, tilted his head, glanced at J, and squinted at the eagle''s eyes.


    He is a little worried now, one positive and one negative South and Shi Shaoqin, will face up!


    Gu Beichen takes his eyes back and enters the baby room. He goes to the little princess''s bed. Subconsciously, his eyes move from her small face to the topaz on her wrist


    He had a feeling, though it was vague and even groundless.


    In the near future, Shi Shaoqin will be involved with the south


    It''s just that he can''t tell whether the result is good or bad.


    Gu Beichen sighed, and his thick finger belly gently crossed the soft and delicate face of the little princess, and her eyes gradually became soft


    Rainy night, in the four girls cry and laugh and make, fly by.


    The next morning, the rain outside turned into a drizzle.


    Four girls'' legs are hanging on the edge of the bed, their bodies are lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling


    Silence.


    It was as if everything had been said all night.


    I don''t know how long after that, song Lanlan''s voice was a little hoarse and said: "everyone should work hard to be happy..."


    Wang Xiaoqin''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "The city of Lu and the city of Luo are not far away. It seems that we will never see each other."


    Zhou Mo ran laughs, "yes, we can get together in a place during the holidays."


    Ye Ziyu looked aside at Song Lanlan and said, "youth is not old, we are not scattered!"


    Song Lanlan gently tugged at the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t say anything They may blame her, maybe, not!


    The plane, in the fog, took off from the city with the sadness of parting


    When ye Ziyu was ready to go home on the eve of Ye Peiyao''s and Tang Luoyan''s wedding ceremony, she stood there for a long time without moving when she looked at Song Lanlan''s empty bed.


    That day, Lan Lan arrived in Los Angeles. After reporting safety in wechat group, she said "goodbye" to everyone, and they lost her contact information.


    At first, she and Xiaoqin are worried, only Mo Ran is the most calm.


    Mo ran said: LAN LAN just wants to precipitate, we should respect her.


    Ye Ziyu took back his thoughts and took a deep breath. He was ready to go home.


    Talent out of the door, the mobile phone rings


    She took out, see is Lin Nan, immediately eyes a bright quickly pick up, "south?"


    "I''m in the South Gate of big bang," Lin Nan said in a faint voice, "I''ll take you home!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Ye Ziyu was stunned and then asked, "how do you know I want to go back?"


    Lin smile to the south, did not answer said: "time is limited, speed."


    He didn''t tell her, he checked her cell phone location, still in school


    And tomorrow is the wedding of Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao. No matter whether xiaoyu''er wants to go back or not, she will go back today.


    "Five minutes!"


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly surprised and swept away the haze of going back. After hanging up the phone, he rushed to the south school gate


    When the person gasped to the car, she first secretly breathed, then opened the co pilot''s door and got on the car.


    Lin looked south at her red face because of running. She couldn''t help feeling rippling. "After running for a while, I''ll breathe like this. It seems that you need to improve your physical strength."


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "make sure to run the playground five times a day after returning to school again."


    Lin Nan smiles and shakes his head, indicating Ye Ziyu to fasten his seat belt before starting the car and driving to Ye''s house.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Ziyu turned his mouth and said, "there are 2000 meters in five circles!"


    "well, a lot of..." Lin Nan agrees with him. Although he is laughing, he doesn''t mean to be joking.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly leaned to the south


    "Well!" Lin answered to the south, and his smile deepened.


    His friends and family all called him "Southward", but I don''t know why. The name he called out from ye Ziyu''s mouth was always soft.


    "What''s the longest you''ve ever run at one time?" Ye Ziyu was curious.


    She knows that the five kilometers of soldiers are the standard for laying the bottom. It is said that how many kilograms do special soldiers often carry, and then they have to rush for ten or twenty kilometers?


    Ye Ziyu frowned a little. He felt shivering when he thought of running for so long with his heavy spear and musket on his back.


    Lin pondered slightly to the south, and suddenly remembered a time when he played against Wei Chen.


    That was the first confrontation between the southern warwolf and the northern silver fox. Later, in addition to co-ordination, the two men also came to an end because of the heavy casualties on both sides.


    How long did the last two men rush through the jungle with heavy loads?


    "More than 50, almost 60 kilometers." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu immediately widened his eyes and his mouth became "O".


    After a long time, she swallowed in secret and repeated with difficulty, "more than fifty 60 kilometers? "


    "Well." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu felt that he had no idea at the moment. It was fifty or sixty kilometers, but he had to run 140 or 50 laps in their playground!


    "It''s hard..." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Lin Nan with a smile and said, "south, you are so hard in the army. I will love you more in the future."


    In that way, after hard work, you can at least relax in spirit.


    Ye Ziyu''s simple and beautiful thought, but only later did she know how silly it was to have such an idea today!


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" Ye Ziyu''s head leaned slightly on the back of the car seat. "I like your talking. It''s a bit arrogant and pulling, but it''s very warm."


    "What do you want me to say?" Lin Nan casually asked, but the tone is full of doting.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "you can say anything Well, "she bit her lips delicately," shall I ask you? "


    "Good."


    "How did you think of taking me home?"


    "Because you''re going back..." Lin Nan Shunkou to answer, suddenly feel a little naive, even with a little girl to play, you ask me to answer.


    "Why are you free today?"


    "Come out in advance and accompany you to the wedding tomorrow..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu from the south. When she saw her eyes were bright and her eyes fell back on the front, Lin said with a smile, "in that shopping mall, I told ye Peiyao that if I caught up with you, I would join her and Tang Luoyan''s wedding."


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was so sweet that even his eyes were bent with laughter.


    Her boyfriend has a special identity. Although she misses her every day, she doesn''t dare to disturb her.


    However, he did his best to do what she thought and promised, didn''t he?!


    "By the way..." Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something, "how did you solve Lan Lan Lan''s problem?"


    Lin Nan has a special identity, but it can''t be authoritarian?!


    I feel that it is Xi Hongwen, not Lin Nan Nan.


    "Guess?" Lin Nan began to joke.


    "Don''t guess, you say!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu again and said with a smile, "there''s no big problem here at school. Master Ge and I are" old friends ". Once I helped him and went to him. Although this matter involved his granddaughter''s unwillingness, I couldn''t bear my face It''s also a kind of repayment of my previous favorYe Ziyu was stunned. He didn''t expect it to happen.


    She didn''t think much about it. She just sighed that song Lanlan lost contact after she arrived in Los Angeles.


    "I found that people around me, as long as something happens, want to be alone." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "little flower mother is like this, LAN LAN is also like this!"


    She drooped her shoulders with sadness.


    "Everyone has everyone''s life. We can''t put shackles on other people''s lives because of our wishes and our own expectations." Lin said gently to the south, "little fish, life, sometimes we should learn to put it down."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and nodded. He did not notice the helplessness of Lin Nan when he said this.


    Lin Nan didn''t Tell ye Ziyu that song Lanlan didn''t want to go to Luoda after she arrived in Luocheng.


    Finally, the third brother discussed with him a little, and with song Lan Lan''s own wishes, he sent her to the United States and arranged to enter Harvard Business School The world''s top university.


    She abandoned her favorite media and finally chose to study finance.


    The arrangement of song Lanlan into Harvard Business School, plus the annual expenses, is a big number.


    The third brother is a businessman. It''s one thing to help. It''s natural to plan for your own interests.


    Song Lanlan, after knowing the meaning of the third brother, even took the initiative to sign a contract As long as it is in the financial business area, she signed a life-long contract with the emperor.


    Song Lanlan is a smart person, or in other words, after this incident, she understood that she must stand on the top of human nature to be proud of everything.


    Emperor is the top group in China. How many people want to get in?


    Song Lanlan''s contract is not a loss!


    Because she knows that as long as she has the ability to come back, the third brother will never bury her


    Later, Lin Nannan recalled Gu Beichen''s discussion with him about song Lanlan. At that time, she was already famous on Wall Street.


    But that''s not what Lin Nan pays attention to. What he sees is song Lanlan''s revenge.


    Gu Beichen told Lin Nan at that time that a woman who can be cruel to herself is doomed to be extraordinary


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan Nan with a wry smile on his face. "You''re sending me back now. It''s See your parents? "


    Lin Nan laughed, "do you want me to meet my parents?"


    "I think you''ll see you?" Ye Ziyu cleverly threw the problem back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Lin picks up her eyebrows to the South and looks at Ye Ziyu''s expectation. She wants to tell her


    She thought, he''ll see you!


    But he could only answer in his heart.


    "Not today..." Lin Nan didn''t go to see ye Ziyu for fear of seeing the loss of her eyes. "It''s too hasty. It''s impolite." A little, "and, too much."


    Ye Ziyu was a little lost, but he was OK.


    She respects Lin Nan. He is so smart. When should I meet him, he will be measured.


    "In the face?" Ye Ziyu doesn''t understand this, but he knows that Lin Nan is afraid of her loss and is changing the topic.


    "Tomorrow ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan get married. Now you take me back and say I''m your boyfriend. Don''t you slap me in the face?" Lin Nan said with a smile, "after all, I''m outstanding in all aspects. I don''t know how much higher than Tang Luoyan..."


    "Narcissism!" Ye Ziyu laughed and scolded, but he admitted in his heart, "it''s good to hit the face!" She murmured.


    "I also want to help you abuse dregs," Lin Nan raised eyebrows. "But if you abuse the dregs, it''s your parents who are uncomfortable. You can''t bear to see them in a happy atmosphere."


    Ye Ziyu felt that his nose was a little sour. This man always considered her in front of her. Unlike her, sometimes he was impulsive and ignored.


    She doesn''t care whether Luo Suya is happy or not, but her father She doesn''t want to let her father tangle and feel sad about her and ye Peiyao at this time.


    At the red light, Lin stopped south.


    In my ear, ye Ziyu is no longer the topic before. She said that he had to drive when he was injured that day. She applied for a driver''s license.


    Lin Nan looks at her, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepens, but his mind is a little free


    He not only didn''t tell her about song Lan Lan, but also didn''t tell her, Ge family!


    Just before he came to the school to pick up Ye Ziyu, Lin went south to find master Ge.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. GE''s face was cold.


    But because of Lin Nan''s identity, in the end, he did not attack.


    He did not think that the south of the forest was the famous Lin family member in the city.


    Let''s not mention Lin Xiang''s uncles and aunts. Even his own family is full of cattle, which can''t be ignored.


    He himself was a military legend who was promoted to two bars and four bars at the age of 29. His father, who is also a character often seen in the news, and his mother He is the chairman and CEO of Kangyuan group.


    No wonder he was able to come up with the decision to give him the land.


    Lin left his identity in the army to the south. He was the only successor of the Kangyuan group.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to feel the anger of master Ge, but sat down opposite him and put a file bag in front of him.


    See portfolio again!


    Master GE''s angry eyes met.


    "Don''t be nervous, good thing!" Lin chuckled to the South and took out his cigarette, "don''t you mind?"


    He asked, but he had already ignited it.


    Mr. GE''s eyes widened Do you mind if you order too?


    Lin''s youngest boy, because of his family and contacts, seems harmless, but he is not a carefree master.


    The outside world doesn''t know about it, but it''s not a secret in the circle. As long as you can find out from your heart.


    "Go old, you have a look first." Seeing that there was no ashtray in the south, Lin took a paper towel and flicked the ash.


    Old Ge calmly opened the file bag. When he saw that it was the land lease transfer contract, he looked at Lin Nan in surprise.


    Lin looked down at the spark in front of the smoke, as if studying what?


    Ge Lao takes back his sight and quickly reads the contract. The land price is according to the market price, and there is no price increase!


    "Why?" Ge old after a moment of surprise, looking to the south of Lin asked.


    Lin took a cigarette to the south. "He city is a sensitive place. I like friends."


    In a word, let go through years of old Ge gradually deep eyes.


    Lin Nannan is very smart, perhaps because of his family education, or because of the worldly sophistication built up by climbing up and down the high position for so many years.


    A slap and a sweet date Lin plays south very smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Kang, this is from Nanshao." The secretary put a file bag in front of Corning.


    "South?" As soon as Kang Ning heard that he was his son, he immediately put down his signature pen happily. "This smelly boy, I thought he only had those guns and his soldiers in his heart."


    The Secretary saw that Kang Ning was less domineering and more loving than usual. The corner of his mouth also couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Kang, I''m going out first."


    "Well." Kangning answered, and already pulled out the contents of the file bag.


    When she saw that there was a land lease resale contract, Corning immediately became angry."This son of a bitch, if you don''t give me any trouble, won''t you?" Kang Ning said, picked up the mobile phone and dialed Lin to the south.


    The secretary just opened the door and heard Kang Ning''s angry voice. He was stunned and then looked back at Kangning The haze, the elegant face.


    "Mom..." Lin answered the phone to Nan and refused to give Kang Ning a chance to speak I haven''t eaten your sweet and sour spareribs and salivary chicken for a long time. Remember to have them on the table tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kangning was full of anger, because his son''s voice of asking for love was not made or not.


    "I haven''t eaten it yet at noon. You''d better eat more and make boiled beef."


    "Haven''t you eaten yet at noon?" When Kang Ning heard this, he was deeply distressed. He didn''t care about the land. "OK, I''ll go shopping and cook at home."


    "Well, I''ll be back in about an hour." Lin Nan smiles at the same time, eyeground delimits treachery, "see you later."


    "Well, drive slowly."


    "Good..."


    Lin answered to the South and hung up.


    "You didn''t eat at noon?" Ye Ziyu asked when he pulled off his Bluetooth headset. His face was full of heartache.


    "Eat, cheat mother." Lin Nan said with a smile, "I found Tiandu for her today. If I don''t say so, she may have to discipline me!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately understood what Lin meant.


    He had been in the army for a long time, and occasionally came out. He was either busy or had a party. He didn''t have many chances to go home for dinner.


    When Kangning heard that his son was going home for dinner, he heard that he didn''t have lunch at noon. Where could he be willing to scold him?


    When he sent Ye Ziyu to Ye''s house, Lin looked South as if he had already taken a look at the two-story villa. "Ziyu," as he called her name, he turned his head to her and said seriously, "remember to cultivate one''s moral character and cultivate one''s character." Ye Ziyu twisted his fingers and nodded, "it''s OK. I''m generous." She then laughed, "the past is over, what''s more, you are better than Tang Luoyan in everything. If I''m still sad about spring and hurt autumn, don''t you do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Lin raised his hand to the south, spoiled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. His thumb pointed to the belly, and gently stroked her forehead. "Well, my little fish is a man who understands."


    "That is!" Being praised by Lin Nan, ye Ziyu happily raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu like this, Lin Nan also laughed, "get out of the car!"


    Ye Ziyu did not move.


    Lin gazed at her in the south, and asked in a sinister voice, "why, do you want to go back with me to see my parents and taste the rice made by my future mother-in-law?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu curled her mouth, but she did not move. She just looked at Lin Nan with a pair of eyes.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu in the south, and his eyes crossed with a smile. He held her head in his big hand and went over to her. After tearing her lip for several times, he gave her a hard kiss


    In the courtyard of the villa, ye Peiyao just came out of the house


    She stood at an angle and could see the car outside the hospital, but she couldn''t be seen outside.


    Originally, she did not pay attention to it, but she saw the movements of the two people in the car as if they were very close. Under the instinct of curiosity, she looked carefully


    From the windshield, she couldn''t see who was inside because of the light problem?


    How do you feel like Ye Ziyu?!


    Ye Peiyao frowns slightly, and her eyes fall on the man


    Who is this man?


    In doubt, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are confused because of the hot kiss. They don''t give up At the right time, ye Peiyao''s eyes widened!


    Lin south?!


    "Go in!" Lin''s voice was dull to the south.


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered softly and got out of the car.


    Just pushing open the hollow iron door into the courtyard, I saw ye Peiyao''s eyes flickering at her.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly.


    Ye Peiyao looked at Ye Ziyu''s slightly swollen lips because of the kiss, and said coldly, "no face!"


    Although Ye Ziyu doesn''t live in this house very much, he knows that ye Peiyao can see the door from that position. "What is a face?" Ye Ziyu fanned his eyelashes innocently. "What do you want? Why do I want it?" She chuckled, as if she were not hating, but chatting with her sister, "besides, how normal is it for me to kiss my boyfriend in a normal relationship? I''m so pure than those who dig the walls to bed


    "Ye Ziyu!" Ye Peiyao immediately became angry, "you can say it again if you have seed!"


    "Angry what?" Ye Ziyu stepped forward. Before ye Peiyao had time to react, he gave her a big hug and said with a sincere smile: "sister, tomorrow is your wedding. Today you should keep smiling Because people who love to laugh will be happy


    "Don''t pretend." Ye Peiyao sneered coldly and pulled Ye Ziyu apart.


    Hearing the exclamation of "ah", ye Ziyu''s foot sprained and suddenly fell to one side


    Suddenly, someone opened the glass door, strode forward and caught Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little white because of the situation just now. She turned her head and looked at ye Quande, who held her. She swallowed secretly. Then she pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Dad, it''s good that you hold me Otherwise, I just fell down by accident. It''s so ugly Hey, even though it''s at home. "


    Ye Quande''s face was a little heavy. He took a look at ye Peiyao. He saw that there was anger in his eyes, but he suppressed him.


    Just as he could see clearly, Ziyu came back to meet Yao Yao and offered her a hug and blessing. However, Yao Yao hated to pull her away and nearly made Ziyu fall.


    "Dad, I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu tried to stand still with a smile, but her feet touched the bottom. She was out of control.


    "Is it sprained?" Ye Quande asked with concern.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked down at his left ankle, "as if..."


    "Can I go?" Ye Quande asked, "go in and I''ll see if you want to spray some."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded. With the help of Ye Quande, he hopped into the room and said, "sister, the sun is still strong at the moment. Come in quickly, or you will have a bad face tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Peiyao said nothing since ye Quande came out.


    Is this person still Ye Ziyu?


    Although she would not allow herself to be pinched by her before, but when did she begin to have such an idea?!


    Ye Peiyao didn''t respond for a moment, but just stood there until a servant came to call her to come in and drink the soup.


    "I don''t know if I can get rid of swelling tomorrow..." Ye Ziyu''s voice came when ye Peiyao had just entered the living room, "sister, let me be her bridesmaid tomorrow."


    Ye Quande twisted his eyebrows. As long as his daughter and wife didn''t like Ziyu, he couldn''t control it.


    It is obvious that Yao Yao wants Ziyu to be a bridesmaid tomorrow


    "I don''t dare to bother you," said Ye Peiyao coldly. "If you fall down suddenly tomorrow and let others think that our sisters are at odds with each other, you still think about your brother-in-law and deliberately fall down to frame me How ugly? "Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and looked at ye Peiyao with anger. However, he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Quande''s attitude of forbearance falls into ye Quande''s eyes. He is distressed and angry. He takes a look at ye Peiyao with a warning.


    Ye Peiyao''s eyes crossed the innocence of Ye Ziyu''s face. For a moment, she seemed to see the sneer in her eyes.


    With her father''s attitude, ye Peiyao just wanted to have an attack, but she was stopped by Luo Suya.


    "Yao Yao, come and have some soup..." Luo Shuya seemed to turn a blind eye to what had just happened. "After drinking, the people who come to do skin care for you are almost there Where do you get so much free time? "


    Ye Peiyao clenched her hand slightly, answered, and turned to the table.


    "Sister, don''t you need me to be your bridesmaid tomorrow?" Ye Ziyu asked without hesitation.


    Ye Peiyao clenched her hand more tightly. If she didn''t get in touch with Luo Suya''s sight, she would turn around and scold Ye Ziyu.


    But she put up with it. Turn around, smile, voice with a cold under the fake smile, "no, Tang Lu they formed a bridesmaid group, your foot hurt, do not participate." After a slight pause, she saw a trace of malice in her eyes. "However, there is another person in the best man group. Listen to Luo Yan, it''s the Lin family See


    come on, only one can be removed from the others. "


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was quiet, without any waves.


    When ye Peiyao saw her like this, she twisted her eyebrows, and then gave a cold sneer: ye Ziyu, do you pretend to be calm? Oh, I''ll watch you pretend!


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t pretend to be calm. How can Lin Nan be Tang Luoyan''s best man?


    Not before, but now she''s in the middle, not to mention!


    She''s not a fool.


    At that time, she just played a careful machine, to did not expect her father would see.


    She is just for the fall behind, not to let ye Peiyao have a chance to make her a bridesmaid. Ye Ziyu was in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Lin''s villa is in a villa area of Jucheng. Because of the relationship of Kangning, even if you live here, there is no way for others to criticize?


    "Nan Shao is back..." Wang Ma, a servant, said with a smile when she saw Lin coming back to the south. "My wife is cooking in the kitchen."


    "Where''s my dad?" Lin changed his shoes to the south.


    "Sir, I have something to do at work tonight. I have to work overtime and say I will come back later."


    Lin nodded to the south, went upstairs to change clothes, and then went downstairs to the kitchen.


    "The soup can be eaten out of the pot..." Kang Ning looked back at Lin and said with a glance to the south.


    Lin went to the south, and like a child, put his arm around Kang Ning''s waist and said with a laugh, "Ma, are you going to be a Manchu Han banquet?"


    He glanced at a few pots stewed on the induction cooker, as well as a few cold dishes that had already been made, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "All the food in the army is big pot rice, and you don''t like to have a special small stove..." As soon as Kang Ning said this, he felt sad, "most of them come back to the city for social intercourse. Of course, I seize the opportunity and I will make up for it for you."


    Think of her Kangning''s son, who is very valuable, but runs to the army to suffer.


    That''s all right. I''m going to be a special soldier


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. If her father-in-law didn''t have to say that it was suitable to be a soldier in the south, she would not want to say anything.


    On the dining table, Kang Ning kept to his son''s vegetables, a son was greatly aggrieved.


    Lin Nan is also very obedient, mother clip what to eat, pondering to eat up, turn back to eat a piece of what.


    "Anning, you make so many dishes, eat too much in the south, and then you are overweight!" As soon as Lin Songnian entered the door, he looked at the table and frowned slightly, "there is a standard weight for them."


    "One meal makes you fat?" Kangning snorted coldly, "my son is so hard. Even if he is fat, he will be exhausted tomorrow."


    Lin Songnian also wanted to say what, received Lin Nan''s eyes, and finally was too lazy to say, "I''ll go upstairs to change clothes."


    Mr. cikang didn''t stop looking at Lin''s food As a result, when Mr. Lin went downstairs, half of the dishes had already entered Lin''s stomach.


    "Do you want to slow down first?" Lin Songnian looked at his son sympathetically.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Lin stroked his stomach to the south.


    When Lin Songnian and Kang Ning saw him like this, they all laughed.


    Although the family is now in the same city, there are not many opportunities to sit down and eat together.


    It''s rare today. The table is natural and happy.


    "South..." When Lin Nan finally couldn''t eat, Kang Ning also put down his chopsticks, "can you tell me something about today''s affairs?"


    Lin Songnian looked at Kangning, and then looked at Lin Nan, "what''s the matter?"


    "I sold my mother''s piece of land on the other side of the playground. It''s still on the market." Lin Nan said casually.


    Although Lin Songnian doesn''t go into business, he knows that he may have lost at least tens of millions of yuan in his words In the subsequent continuous growth, the losses will be more. Lin Nan took a sip of water and then said to Kang Ning, "your land is too small. For the group, it''s a little chicken ribs You don''t care what you invest in. Although it''s feasible to put value-added into it, it''s not enough to swipe your card at will every year. I''ll help you solve your troubles.


    ! "


    Kang Ning a listen, immediately a little cerebral congestion, "you mean, I have to thank you?"


    "Yes Lin Nan replied solemnly, "is it easy for me to let you worry less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kang Ning is speechless. Lin Songnian looks at Lin and smiles.


    "Fortunately, you are going to be a soldier, not to pick up my business In three or five years, Kang Yuan will be defeated by you. " Kang Ning was angry, but also thought that the sale had already been sold. She also asked, what did she really want to do.


    "So, you think I''ll be a soldier now?" Lin Nan smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kangning had cerebral congestion again.


    Think of the iron lady in her shopping mall. In an instant, she was surrounded by her son! "Let''s not talk about this place for a moment..." Kangning suddenly had a serious face. "Tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between that girl in your apartment and you on the night of April 1st?" Before Lin could speak to the south, she said, "don''t make fun of me. I can remember that it was the one you took away from the cafe in the hotel."


    Lin Songnian also stopped eating, his eyes rarely have curiosity.


    For the Lin family, it is very clear that there is a su Xiaoxiao in Lin Nan''s heart. Even though it has been so many years, he has not let go.


    If a girl can let Lin let go of Su Xiaoxiao to the south, they are all happy to see it.


    "What do you think matters?" Lin Nan did not answer questions, a cynical look.


    "Well," conning snorted, "I think it''s the relationship between your girlfriend and my future daughter-in-law. Is that the relationship?"Lin chuckled to the south, and suddenly stretched out a stretch. "Oh, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I went upstairs to wash it off..." He got up and said under conning''s glare, "my mother, we have to be a little curious and wait for the results to come out. That''s a good process."


    "Nice you..." Kang Ning was so angry that he took up his chopsticks and tried to smash his son. However, he laughed and slipped away. "Do you think the son and the girl are really coming?"


    Lin Songnian picked up the bowl and said calmly, "we should keep a little curiosity and wait for the results to be revealed, so that the process will be beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Corelle''s mouth corners down, and make complaints about the father and son.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin is looking through a lot of materials, which are famous kindergartens all over the world, as well as some teachers with deep experience in child rearing.


    "Have you found the right one?" Shi juexi came in with two glasses of water and put a glass of water beside Shi Shaoqin. After sitting down, he drank the cup in his hand.


    "Not very satisfied." Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, and his beautiful face was slightly dignified.


    Although star can learn what he should learn by his side, going to school is a normal experience for a child.


    He didn''t want to let star lose his "freedom" in XK, and his little childhood also lost the life track he should have enjoyed.


    Stone Jue Xi put down the cup, took a pile of materials and looked at it casually, "if you choose, do you want star to board?" He asked casually.


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin immediately rejected, "I will go."


    For Shi Shaoqin''s decision, Shi juexi was not surprised, "here is the Mo palace..."


    "No problem!" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Stone Jue Xi slightly pondered, "or let Carney follow you?" He said after asking, "now you don''t have anyone to follow you, because star, you don''t want to leave some hidden people Instead, Carney is a good fit


    "Say it again..." Shi Shaoqin suddenly got up and went out.


    Just now he seemed to see the figure of the little guy shaking at the door?!


    Shi Shaoqin gently raised his mouth, grasped the doorknob and said, "I''m ready to open the door..."


    Star was originally holding on to the door. The ghost fairy intended to eavesdrop. Hearing Shi Shaoqin''s voice, he stood up in a hurry. Shi Shaoqin opened the door. Before he spoke, star looked up and said, "stone, let''s go to see my aunt and sister, OK?" He also raised the Amber Stone on his wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Shi Shaoqin looks at the Blue Amber Stone on star''s wrist. In a moment, his sight gradually becomes deeper.


    Seeing Shi Shaoqin not talking, star tilted his head slightly, waiting, and fanned his eyes with thick eyelashes at the right time. He called out in a soft voice, "stone..."


    Shi Shaoqin half squatted, and star at ordinary times, do not let the little guy look up too tired.


    He gently grasps star''s wrist, but in an instant, his mind has turned thousands of times.


    Beichen is not a fool, too often let star see MOR, will only quickly expose star.


    Now he is selfish and doesn''t want to return people, so he can only refuse star.


    "Shitou is going to Feiluo city in a few days..." This is what Shi Shaoqin said.


    "That is, no time?" Star soft voice came, obviously, the voice was full of loss.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and nodded.


    "Can you take me with you?" Star asked after a little meditation.


    Shi Shaoqin has just refused star''s request to go to Los Angeles to see Jianmo and the little princess. If he refuses again, he can''t bear to say, "OK!"


    Shi Jue frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    When he went to Filo, he could probably guess what Shaoqin was going to do Does Shaoqin really want to take star?


    Let''s not say anything else. It may not be a good thing to expose star.


    However, Shi Shaoqin has his own consideration. If star''s life is doomed to be inextricably linked with the ink palace and XK, he must not only face the good and good side of human nature, but also have to accept that the world has a dark side.


    Only when we understand that the world is not entirely beautiful, can star''s life calmly control his own destiny, instead of blindly beautifying everything, finally It will only be him.


    When he was a child, he made everything so beautiful that when Luo Songxian happened, all his hopes collapsed, and he fell into the boundless darkness and could not walk out again.


    Obviously, Xiao Mu looks further at "education".


    He made a condition that when he took star from Shi Shaoqin when he was ten years old, he knew very well that Shi Shaoqin could educate a good star.


    A person who can be cold but hot


    When star saw Shi Shaoqin promised to take him, he immediately hugged Shi Shaoqin''s neck, rubbed his face soft and smooth, and asked with a smile: "then we can go to Feiluo city a few days later, and we can go to see my aunt and sister before a few days..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows and felt a little headache.


    But stone Jue Xi chucked her lips and began to laugh.


    Star is too clever. Even if he is only over three years old, his small head is very smart.


    No way. Good genes!


    "Stone..." Star saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak, so he tightened his arm a little, his face rubbed against his cheek, and his voice was coquettish, "OK?! Just take a look I want to see my sister


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart is softened by star''s coquettish voice, as always Compromise!


    "Just a peek at it!" Shi Shaoqin made a request.


    "Well!" Star slightly let go of Shi Shaoqin, and nodded heavily with a smile. He did not forget dogleg. "Star''s stone is the best, star loves stone most!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi juexi looked at the dog''s leg with tears and laughter, and finally shook his head with a smile.


    "Is stone finished?" Star asked.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded.


    As soon as star heard this, he immediately took Shi Shaoqin''s hand and said, "go to see the big cat!"


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin''s indulgent response, got up, took star''s hand, and went out.


    Stone Jue Xi didn''t move, but her eyes were deep.


    Now he wants to know that it is easier to see foam secretly How does Shaoqin take star to see the little princess secretly.


    After all, it''s easy for Mo Mo to go to work.


    But the little princess only a few months, the opportunity to leave home is not much, not to say, even where to go, I am afraid it is spent in the car.


    However, at this time, Shi juexi underestimated Shi Shaoqin''s love for star.


    In order to let star see Jianmo and the little princess at the same time He''s taken some trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    He city, Jinxiang garden.


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao''s wedding banquet was held here. Because of Tang Luoyan''s identity, they didn''t choose one of the top hotels in the city, and they only had 20 tables.


    "Ziyu, if you have not completely detumescence, don''t ask for help. Go there and have a rest." Ye Quande frowned when he saw Ye Ziyu''s walking.


    "Dad, I''m fine!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "my sister and brother-in-law are getting married today. What do I look like when I sit aside?"The more Ye Ziyu laughed, the more sad ye Quande was.


    In particular, looking at his smiling eyes, he became more and more uncomfortable.


    Naturally, he knew that if Ziyu was sitting on the side, what would others think of their relationship with Tang Luoyan?


    With a faint sigh, ye Quande rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. His voice was filled with relief and said, "take a rest when you are tired, eh?"


    "Good." Ye Ziyu just answered, outside came the sound of firecrackers, "the wedding car is coming."


    In the morning, Tang Luoyan took the best man group to Ye''s house to pick up ye Peiyao. Now he is returning from his new house to the hotel where guests are treated.


    After a while, the guests entered the restaurant after being welcomed by the bridegroom and the bride. More or less, some people would look at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu showed great generosity, at least on the surface.


    "It''s a pity that such a good man was robbed by his sister."


    "Yes, it''s the adopted daughter after all. Naturally, the Ye family wants to leave the good ones for themselves..."


    "At the wedding, my boyfriend''s bride is her sister. It''s cruel."


    "The main thing is to pretend to be indifferent to the strong smile Alas


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The several people sat together and chatted. They didn''t notice that ye Ziyu arranged for guests at the table behind them. She listened to these words.


    "Come on, stop talking about it..." Some people are kind-hearted in the end, "we can eat at weddings. We should not know about other people''s affairs, and there is nothing to say."


    Ye Ziyu looked back at the woman who finally spoke. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In this world, not everyone likes to pinch other people''s "pain" to have fun for themselves.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes fall on the door of the restaurant. Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao have a straight suit and a white wedding dress. They both have a happy and happy smile.


    And the best man and bridesmaids


    Apart from Tang Luoyan''s best brothers Shi bin and Tang Lu, she did not know any of the rest.


    As for the man surnamed Lin Ye Ziyu shrugged slightly and suddenly felt that ye Peiyao was a little funny.


    Before, she didn''t think that after Tang Luoyan, she felt ye Peiyao was more and more naive.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu was about to turn around to be busy. Suddenly, there was a agitation at the door. "The Tang family and the Ye family have a great face," someone said. "Kang and Lin are all here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    On hearing "Lin", ye Ziyu''s instinctive cells became active.


    She turned her foot to the door and saw a luxurious but low-key black car. Lin was waiting for Corning to get off together. The car was driven to the parking lot by the driver.


    "Xiaoning..." Grandfather Tang and grandma Tang just arrived, and when they saw Kang Ning, they cried out with laughter.


    "Uncle Tang, aunt Tang." Kang Ning said hello with a smile to the second old man, and Lin on one side also opened his mouth to shout.


    "Since Xiao Tang went up and was very busy in the south, your family seldom went in and out of such occasions." Tang said with a smile, "sent the invitation to the past, did not expect to come over."


    "You want your grandson for the wedding." Corning said with a smile, "it''s time to take a vacation to the south, so I asked him to accompany me here."


    "Good, good..." Grandfather Tang is more and more happy.


    In the eyes of Kangyuan group, the business of Ye Quande''s family is a small business, and there are occasional contacts. Now Kangning is here, and both men and women welcome each other.


    When ye Ziyu saw Kang Ning, he felt that he had been hit by Dao Lei, which was so sour that he was tender and scorched inside. It was just It can''t be repeated in words.


    God, it''s a shame!


    What she saw that night turned out to be Lin Nan''s mother, and she even took her as a nanny


    Ye Ziyu, how can you be such a stupid person in the world?!


    Ye Ziyu wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It''s over


    I don''t know if mother cat will have a bad impression on her?


    Did you do anything strange that night or something?


    God, do not inadvertently do anything, let the aunt think she is a casual girl, have no eyes


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt the urge to cry.


    She is alone here tangled, outside obviously chatting happily.


    Looking at his mother''s social skills, Lin Nan admires Tang Luoyan and ye Ziyu, "congratulations."


    Thank you Tang Luoyan said faintly, "I can''t believe that the South can come!"


    People in the circle all know that Lin Nan doesn''t attend the wedding except those who have a hard relationship.


    For him, the wedding is a matter of happiness, if not sincere blessing, why come?


    Lin chuckled to the South and looked at ye Peiyao with a certain eye. Then he said to Tang Luoyan: "I can''t help it. I promised her. If you catch up with her before the wedding, you will attend your wedding as her boyfriend."


    Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao naturally know who this "she" is.


    They changed their faces in varying degrees, but soon, they all put away their unpleasant looks.


    "Since Nanshao is here because of her, how can he come with Mr. Kang?" Ye Peiyao said with a smile. It was like chatting among acquaintances.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south, and then started, "when people''s horizons are too small and too limited, they often force themselves." Slightly a meal, his mouth was filled with evil charm smile, "you really are not as smart as her!"


    Ye Peiyao immediately changed her face and wanted to say something. Tang Lu came over and held her back.


    Lin Nan and Tang Lu looked at each other, nodded slightly as a greeting, then turned around and went to Kangning


    "Go ahead, go in and talk." Grandfather Tang opened his mouth and several people walked in together.


    Just passing by Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao, Kang Ning said congratulations and gave ye Peiyao a wedding present.


    Lin Nan takes a deep look at Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao, and then follows Kang Ning into the restaurant.


    Tang Luoyan looked at ye Peiyao, whose face was about to hang. He said in a low voice, "Lin Nan is coming with President Kang to save face for each other Ye Peiyao, today is the wedding ceremony, the protagonist is us. Why, do you want to become Lin Nan and Zi Yu? "


    In fact, ye Peiyao understood it in a flash. However, when she saw Lin Nan Nan, she forgot to suppress her anger.


    Tang Lu looked at Lin''s back to the South and held his hand slightly.


    It is said that Lin Nan does not indulge in love because of deep love. Originally, the woman who gets his love will be spoiled silently!


    Ye Ziyu, why are you?!


    Tang Lu''s resentment ran deep in his eyes. He couldn''t think of it. The last photo of Lin Nan didn''t make ye Ziyu react much.


    That woman, won''t ask Lin Nan, was casually perfunctory to believe it?!


    After all, ye Ziyu is the representative of stupidity in her eyes.


    At the moment, the three people with different minds did not fully understand Lin Nan''s meaning. He said that ye Peiyao was not as smart as ye Ziyu. There was another layer that ye Ziyu cleverly gave up Tang Luoyan, the scum man.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kang Ning enters the restaurant, ye Ziyu quickly pretends to be busy.


    "Ziyu," ye Quande called out when he arranged for Kang Ning and Lin to sit at the table to the south, "come, you come here."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and howled in his heart: Dad, how can you find me unhappy?!


    With a deep sigh, ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and turned around, just in line with Kangning''s vision.


    Kangning actually saw Ye Ziyu when she just came in. Now she looked embarrassed and her smile spread all over her eyes. "Quande, this is..."


    "My little daughter, ye Ziyu!" Ye Quande introduces with a smile.


    "Oh..." Kang Ning nodded his head suddenly. "It''s really beautiful."


    When ye Quande heard this, he immediately beamed, "it''s OK."


    Luo Shuya sneers at him and looks at ye Quande. He feels more and more upset: his daughter is praised for not smiling so happily. He is not his own daughter, but he makes it the same as his own daughter.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Ye Ziyu called out cleverly, and his eyes quickly met Lin''s eyes to the south.


    At that time, there was a warning to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Good!" Kang Ning saw that ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, and he didn''t pierce the incident that night.


    On the one hand, he did not want Ye Ziyu to be more embarrassed; on the other hand, the occasion was not right.


    Thinking about it, Kang ningruo took a deep look at Lin and said to Ye Ziyu, "have you graduated from university?"


    "Auntie, I''m a junior."


    "Twenty one years old?" Seeing ye Ziyu''s red face and nodding, Kang Ning asked, "Oh, what''s your major?"


    "Auntie, I learn French!" Ye Ziyu is a little nervous. How do you feel it''s an investigation account?!


    "French..." Kang Ning thought a little, "Zi Yu, how about your oral English?"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip.


    "After that, if my aunt can use what she has got, can I ask you for help?" Conning asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu trembled at the top of his heart. His smile was a little stiff, "when, of course you can!"


    "That would be great." Kang Ning said, quickly took out the mobile phone, "Ziyu, you give me the phone number, I can call you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the eye forest to the south. What''s the situation?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Lin Nan didn''t look at Ye Ziyu, as if he was not interested in the content of his mother''s chat with little fish. He was talking about some military affairs with grandfather Tang.


    However, ye Quande and Luo Suya looked at each other and were puzzled


    Kangning is looking for a daughter-in-law for his son?!


    The two exchanged looks in their sight. Ye Quande is happy, but Luo Suya is a little gloomy.


    After all, compared with Tang Luoyan, the Lin family is the top of the list.


    Whether Lin Songnian''s status is compared with Tang Shoude, Tang Luoyan''s father, or Kangning''s value Even Lin Nannan himself is a top figure.


    "Ziyu," ye Quande, seeing ye Ziyu at a loss, reminds him in a hurry, "if aunt Kang asks you for help, you are also exercising."


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan didn''t take care of her, so he closed his mouth and said the phone number to Kangning.


    Kangning dialed, "that''s my phone. You save it If you need any help from Aunt Kang, you can call me directly. "


    Ye Ziyu laughed and said, "good..."


    At the right time, Lin Nannan just finished chatting with Tang''s grandfather. Her eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Ziyu and gave her a haunting sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth in secret and made up his mind to find a chance to let Lin look better in the south.


    Others have not noticed that Kang Ning, as Lin Nan Nan''s mother, feels the "interaction" between the two people, although it may be her imagination.


    Oh!


    Is it easy to be a mother now?


    Looking at a daughter-in-law depends on guessing, asking for a phone call and doing it yourself


    It''s all right. I''m afraid I''m too deliberate and my daughter-in-law will run away and beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Kang, let Ziyu chat with you for a while, and Sunya and I will go to greet the guests first." Ye Quande said, and Tang grandfather, Tang grandmother with a greeting, to find Tang Luoyan parents to greet the guests.


    Kang Ning took Ye Ziyu and chatted casually. Several times, ye Ziyu wanted to apologize for that night.


    But I feel that I can, and I''m sorry. The last few times, I didn''t say anything.


    However, Kangning seems to be the first time to see ye Ziyu today. He has never stopped being curious about the topic


    "Mom, are you thirsty?" Lin suddenly asked, "why don''t I pour you a glass of water?"


    "No thirst!" Conning replied casually.


    "Lin Nan smiles," you said for a long time, really not thirsty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Kang Ning knows that his son is making fun of himself. He stares fiercely and ignores him. He continues to chat with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was wary of facing him. On weekdays, that kind of heroism was gone in front of Kangning.


    The future mother-in-law, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with. She must kowtow to leave a good impression on her future mother-in-law.


    And such a good impression fell in Lin Nan''s eyes, completely became a smile.


    Grandfather Tang and grandma Tang are smart people. Ye Ziyu said before that she had someone she liked. After a look at each other, they all figured that Lin''s boy was the one Ziyu liked.


    Different from other people, because of Zhao Minquan''s relationship, they just hope Ye Ziyu can be happy and happy.


    It''s just


    I heard that Lin''s boy had a childhood sweetheart who loved each other very much. He kept it in his heart all the time, so he has been alone these years.


    Is this ready to let go of the past, or


    Thinking, someone came.


    "Mr. Tang, the people of the Xi family are here."


    "Oh?" On hearing this, he was obviously surprised, "who''s here?"


    "Xi Hongwen."


    As soon as the name was given out, Lin frowned at the invisible light in the south, and ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Several people''s expression changes, Xi Hongwen has been led to their table.


    "Grandfather Tang, grandma Tang, congratulations." Xi Hongwen said with a smile and looked at Kangning, "aunt Ning is getting younger and younger."


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Corning laughed.


    No matter how fierce the two families fight over it, no one has lost face.


    "Hongwen is about to be transferred!" Granny Tang asked with a smile, "Why are you free today?"


    "Yes, soon!" Xi Hongwen said, looking at Ye Ziyu, he sat down beside her. "Ziyu said Peiyao got married two days ago. I happened to be free today, so I came here." "Don''t you mind if I come uninvited?"


    He said this with some deep meaning. Today he came here to see ye Ziyu''s face.


    Kang Ning twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan. Seeing his son''s normal face, he was puzzled.


    Grandfather Tang and grandma Tang looked at each other and thought, Ziyu, this is a good market?!


    Lin family and Xi family are the most outstanding two kids, they all like Ziyu?!"If you can come, the wedding ceremony of Luoyan and Peiyao will be more glorious." With a smile, grandfather Tang glanced at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that she was looking at Xi Hongwen in disgust, he immediately understood.


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes secretly, hoping to slap Xi Hongwen.


    What does he mean by that?


    When did she tell him that ye Peiyao and Tang Luoyan got married?


    If you want to come, you don''t feel happy looking for her


    Thinking about it, she secretly looked at Lin south, and saw that there was a cold feeling in his eyes. She was surprised and looked at Kang Ning secretly.


    It''s over!


    The future mother-in-law will not think that she is fickle, right and left?!


    At the thought of this, she "Teng" to stand up, but surprised the people on the side.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed, "I''ll go to greet the guests first, grandfather Tang, grandma Tang Aunt Kang, you talk first. "


    The words fall, she also does not attend to the courtesy, impolite, turn around to leave.


    Stay away from the plague of Xi Hongwen, safety first!


    Kang Ning looks at Ye Ziyu and laughs. He looks across Xi Hongwen. He doesn''t have much emotion. It''s like everyone''s mind hasn''t changed.


    "Is Nanshao not going back to the army today?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    "No Lin took a sip of tea to the South and was at ease.


    Xi Hongwen raises eyebrows, "that sentiment is good..." For a moment, "we set up a card table in the afternoon. Would you like to join us?"


    "Good!" Lin''s light response to the south, to Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, but in an instant, already thought of several rounds.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding comes at an auspicious time and begins with the firecrackers.


    The new couple entered the ceremony, finished the wedding ceremony and began to toast under the master of ceremonies'' mouth.


    At the end of the wedding and seeing off most of the guests, ye Ziyu finally took a breath and wanted to go to the preparation table to eat something.


    She just sat down, one left and one right, and someone sat down with her.


    She first looked at Lin Nan on the right, then Xi Hongwen on the left. The corners of her mouth twitched and then pulled the corners of her mouth. "You''re full of food and drink. Are you going?"


    Just now she saw Lin Nan accompany aunt Kang out. Xi Hongwen and Tang grandfather followed closely.


    "There''s a game of cards in the afternoon. When you''re free, I''ll take you there for a while." Xi Hongwen opened his mouth.


    Lin Nan said at the same time: "busy to this moment, I haven''t eaten, I''m afraid you''re hungry, I''ll come to eat with you first!"


    Their eyes crossed Ye Ziyu. Ye Ziyu grinned secretly, but felt that love and not love, high and low stand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Xi Hongwen''s words made it clear to Ye Ziyu that he was not happy. Lin Nan misunderstood them as if they were very close It''s all about playing with her.


    And Lin Nan, simple words, reflects the concern!


    Two men are facing each other here, with Ye Ziyu in the middle.


    The rest of the guests who had not left turned their eyes and whispered.


    "I heard that it was Ye Ziyu who was with Tang Luoyan before, and ye Peiyao was the one who married later. I guess it is still wrong." Some people said, "look, a Lin Nan, a Xi Hongwen Either of these two is much better. "


    "Ye Ziyu is better than ye Peiyao, and it is natural that more people pursue him."


    "It is..."


    "Shh!"


    All of a sudden, someone disagreed with the people who were talking about it. They saw that Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao were just going to go by them.


    A few middle-aged women face embarrassed, also do not care not to hear, one by one said hello, have left.


    Ye Peiyao''s face turned green, and Tang Luoyan was also upset.


    No matter Xi Hongwen or Lin Nan Nan, from coming to attend the wedding for ye Ziyu, to the moment when the two of them are picking dishes for her from left to right, it is obvious that they are not happy with each other.


    Now all people don''t think ye Ziyu is pitiful and his sister robbed him of his boyfriend. Instead, they think that only when Lin Nan Nan and Xi Hongwen are there, would a fool choose Tang Luoyan


    Therefore, it was ye Peiyao who picked up the broken shoes.


    A wedding, it is clear that there is nothing unpleasant happening, but on the contrary, whether it''s Tang Luoyan or ye Peiyao, it''s a jam!


    "Suddenly I don''t want to eat..." Ye Ziyu looked at the invisible "murderous spirit" of the two men on the left and right. He laughed and stood up slowly so that they could face each other directly.


    "Well, I''ll get you something you like later."


    "There''s something delicious there at the beginning. Let''s go and eat it later."


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen speak again, but this time they are tacitly understanding to take back their sight and get up.


    However, Lin rose to the South and behind him, he took Ye Ziyu''s hand. Regardless of the gaze of the rest of the restaurant, he took her out and didn''t even have time to say hello to them.


    Of course, she forgot to say hello at the moment. After all, her hand was held a little vigorously. Ye Ziyu was happy and a little unhappy.


    "Childish." Xi Hongwen looked at Lin Nan''s back with a smile. He stepped forward and said deliberately, "Ziyu, Nan Shao came with Mr. Kang today. You didn''t drive. Do you take my car?"


    The implication is that he took Ye Ziyu''s light by the way of Lin to the south.


    "No, don''t worry about it," Lin Nan pinched Ye Ziyu''s hand as she subconsciously tried to turn back. "I didn''t drive, but I didn''t know who would get there first."


    "It hurts so much to the south of Lin!" Ye Ziyu said in a low voice, his hand still struggling.


    Lin looked at her with a cold eye to the south, and said faintly, "only when you feel pain, do you want to stay away from danger."


    "I didn''t ask him to come!" Ye Ziyu snorted, "you still want to settle accounts with me, and I have to settle accounts with you! You just said to accompany me to the wedding, but you didn''t say your mother would come... "


    At the end of the day, her voice became a complete murmur.


    Lin stopped to look at Ye Ziyu. His mouth was full of evil smile. He said leisurely, "xiaoyu''er, although the Tang family has a good relationship with the Lin family, general manager Kang estimates that it is more likely to send a secretary to give a gift. Who knows she will come?"


    "Well, you can send me a message before you come today?" Ye Ziyu picked his chin to one side and snorted in his nose.


    Lin looked at her like this to the south. He leaned forward with a smile and kissed her on the cheek on her side.


    Such a move just fell in the eyes of Xi Hongwen who came out. It seemed that ye Ziyu had a kiss on his side, and Lin Nan was also fond of kissing him.


    Eyes light slightly deep, Xi Hongwen secretly cold hum.


    Lin nanyuguang has already seen him, but he is still. He hugs Ye Ziyu and leaves


    Ye Ziyu was happy because of Lin Nangang''s cheek kiss. "What''s the meaning of just Auntie''s situation?"


    "My mother wants to make a pile with me when she sees a girl. I think she has a crush on you." Lin Nan said deliberately.


    "It means she doesn''t know me and you?"


    "Maybe." Lin is ambiguous to the south, and his smile increases.


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "but when I was in your apartment that night, my aunt went there and we had a face-to-face meeting..." She shrunk her lips. "I didn''t know she was a mother."


    "Oh?" Lin Nan was not surprised at all, but said with a smile, "that''s a good relationship. My mother feels good about you, and I think you''re good too Little fish, it seems that you can only be south of my forest. "


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu hums with affectation, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is rich.


    "What are we doing here?" Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Lin Nan to take her into the subway station, "Oh, by the way What did you just say to Xi Hongwen that maybe you should come first? ""We''ve made an appointment to play cards." Lin Nan said, "if I don''t take you, Xi Hongwen probably won''t let it go. It''s better for me to take the initiative to let him move..."


    "Oh Ye Ziyu''s voice was answered.


    "I''ll buy the ticket." Lin said to the South and went to the self-service ticket machine.


    "I have a bus card, you can buy your own!" Ye Ziyu pulled out a card from his bag and said, "I can''t believe you''ll take the subway."


    "It''s OK to walk. It''s strange to take the subway?" Lin Nan smiles and shakes his head, "I am an ordinary person."


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin Nan''s arm and nodded with a smile, "yes, yes, you are an ordinary cat, a cat who likes little fish!"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Lin Nan said so, but his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Such a smile, full of comfort, a look is from the heart.


    Ouyang Meng stands not far away. People from the subway station can cover her sight from time to time.


    She frowned at the girl who encircled Lin Nan''s arm, and then looked at the smile on his face. There was a complex emotion flowing through her eyes.


    Did Lin Nan break up with Xiaoxiao?


    Who is this woman and why is she so close to him?!


    Ouyang Meng''s mouth gradually tightened. He looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Nan''s smile was even bigger, but ye Ziyu seemed to gnash his teeth with anger.


    After buying a subway ticket to the south, Lin took Ye Ziyu to the entrance.


    As if feeling someone''s sight, Lin frowned to the South and looked back


    Because this subway station is located in the catering business district, there are a lot of people coming and going. It''s hard to find a target just feeling at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "It''s OK." Lin takes back his sight to the South and takes Ye Ziyu''s hand to take the subway.


    Ouyang Meng comes out from behind the vending machine and looks at the two people who are going down the stairs. There is a sharp light in his eyes. Lin Nan Nan, you clearly love Xiaoxiao Now little is not by your side, you are so close to other women!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Xi Hongwen and others made an appointment in the Grand Hotel and opened a special room.


    "In such a high-level place Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said with a deliberate sigh, "it can be imagined that you people Hum


    Lin Nan can understand what she said.


    He had no choice but to smile and smile, "who has no foundation at home?" Lin Nan did not shy away from saying, "like me, there is a Master Kang such as the mother, Xi''s business is also a lot of..."


    "Is that inconvenient?"


    "You''re very transparent." Lin Nan chuckled and clenched Ye Ziyu''s hand. "This is the world. It complements each other Some things, we have a degree of good, afraid of that other, the scale is not good


    Ye Ziyu is not a pure person who lives in a castle and is not familiar with the world.


    Although Lin Nan''s words are obscure, they can be understood at the same time.


    "There are a lot of people in every period of the Lin family," Lin Nan seemed to be interested in saying, "the bitter, the happy, the ups and downs, and then you can see through." He looked at Ye Ziyu, who was curious and said with a smile: "therefore, what the Lin family taught their children from childhood is to find out what they want and how to do it themselves The group of general manager Kang was handed down from the Kang family. There were no idle people in the Kang family. Naturally, it was impossible for the Kang family to cultivate a few dandies in the Lin family. "


    Therefore, this is why Lin ran Xia went to school and cheated a big red envelope with his brother would be so happy.


    When he went to the military academy, he ate, drank, lived and dressed in bags. He didn''t have any pocket money. If he wanted to spend money, he would find his own way.


    Lin ranxia''s living expenses, which is normal, will never be given more, and he is not allowed to tell his family background


    Ye Ziyu listened all the way. Finally, when he arrived at the gate of the Grand Hotel, he sighed, "no wonder you are so excellent."


    "That is!" Lin Nan began to smile, "so, you should pick up your stool..."


    "Pooh!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and said, "I like you so much, but I don''t mean to praise you. You just picked up the stool."


    "Yes, yes, I found it..." Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu''s hand tightly again, smiling all over his face.


    Suddenly, they stopped.


    Zhao Lin just arrived in the car.


    Zhao Lin saw two people holding hands from the subway station from a long distance.


    At that moment, his mind was full of indescribable thoughts.


    Is Lin Nan really interested in Ye Ziyu?


    Or For the sake of the rumored man, deliberately approaching?


    Lin Nan Nan, if you dare to hurt her


    Zhao Lin grabs the steering wheel, and with Xi Hongwen''s "stop", he slowly pulls over to the side of the car, and at the same time, converges the turbulent atmosphere in his heart.


    Xi Hongwen got out of the car, "I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    "At the weekend, didn''t Xi Shao know that the road from jinxiangyuan to Glen was very congested?" Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth did not have too much temperature, "the subway is the fastest."


    "Fortunately, it''s not too bad..." Xi Hongwen said leisurely and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly "cluttered" in her heart. I don''t know why. Just at the glance of Xi Hongwen, she always felt that what she said was not something that had arrived successively, but something to do with her?!


    "If you lose a thousand li, it''s like a drop in the ocean On the battlefield, almost, the outcome will be different. " Lin drew a sneer at the south corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was speaking in succession. His words also showed the meaning of thinking deeply. "Let''s go. I''m afraid those people have been waiting for a hurry."


    Xi Hongwen smiles and nods. The three people enter the hotel together.


    When we arrived at the reserved room, it was already very busy.


    Men and women around the mouth running train, occasionally can come up with some meat jokes.


    When everyone looked at Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen together, they were slightly stunned. Then they saw Lin Nan holding a girl in his hand. I didn''t know who was surprised and said "I depend on you"!


    "Lin Zi, what''s the situation?" Xu Zhao pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose and strides over directly. He looks at the hand that he holds with no reserve.


    Ye Ziyu was flushed by his actions.


    "Go away!" Lin Nan kicks the past, but Xu Zhao hides quickly.


    Although he is in the organ now, his skill is not bad.


    All the people, ye Ziyu "knew" a Luo Hai, and the rest, men and women, looked at her curiously Including, Qiao Yi.


    Last time it was Ouyang Meng, this time it''s this girl


    Joe thought, is it a casual game on the court, or what?!


    But no matter what, it''s obvious that this girl doesn''t match the people in their circle!


    "Nanshao, don''t you introduce me?" There''s a fuss.


    "Yes, South This can also take family members. I said earlier, I will bring two, or I will have no fun. " Someone''s voice was obscene.Any circle, all good and bad, especially their circle, one by one seems to be justice, in fact, many people who are not in the right mind.


    "Get out of here!" Lin said, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll bring someone to boost our morale..." He began to laugh, a cynical childe like, "the previous two losses were miserable, how can I get them back today?"


    "Well, so Can you win with a woman? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "When everyone is here, the card table will stand up!" There was a cry.


    They all got up and went to the chess and card room. Xi Hongwen looked at Qiao Yi and asked, "Qiao Yi, when did you come back?"


    "April Fool''s day." Qiao Yi shrugged, "something happened as soon as I came back. Fortunately, there was a South..." She said, glancing at Lin Nan, who went to get Ye Ziyu a drink.


    "Well, I heard about that night. I didn''t expect you..." Xi Hongwen seemed to say unintentionally.


    "Fortunately, it''s coming south." Qiao Yi did not continue to say, just went to the card room with everyone.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qiao Yi, and then he saw that Lin Nan took a drink from the side and handed her a cup of wine. "Do you want to sit in front of me, or do you want to play by yourself?" He pointed to the other room. "There''s the media room, and the basketball machine."


    This kind of room is specially prepared for entertainment, with complete facilities.


    "I''ll see you play cards," Ye Ziyu said deliberately, not knowing what kind of psychology he had. "Didn''t you say you could win money with me in front of me?" When the words fell, she also subconsciously looked at Qiao Yi and Xi Hongwen.


    On April Fool''s day, Lin Nan suddenly answered the phone and left because of Qiao Yi?


    So, is it because of her?


    Ye Ziyu knew that Lin used to go south because of his mission, not this woman


    However, at the thought of Lin Nan''s injury, the next day they almost had a bad feeling for this woman because they didn''t answer the phone on April Fool''s day. Moreover, the sixth sense of women''s nature, she felt that Qiao Yi liked Lin Nan Nan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Lin Nan collected Ye Ziyu''s possessiveness in his eyes and words. He laughed and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head fondly and pulled her into the seat without saying anything.


    Of course, there was a period of ridicule.


    Lin Nan didn''t care. While he was touching the cards, he called Xu Zhao, who was about to fight with several people, "ah Zhao, let the hotel order something to eat first, and then send a cup of milk tea."


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Xu Zhao said and looked at Ye Ziyu. "The milk tea that Linzi calls is for you!"


    "The food is also for me," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "because there is no food..." She pointed to herself, "it''s me!"


    Xu Zhao picked up her eyebrows, pointed to Ye Ziyu and said, "I like your temperament. I don''t make a show of it!" He didn''t whistle frivolously.


    People here, Xu Zhao and Lin play best in the south, which is a relationship from a dormitory in the school.


    Qiao Yi looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and sneered, as if he didn''t care. He just teased Lin Nan Nan, "to the south, we have a lot of women here. You just order milk tea for your companion. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Which of you is not a drinker? tea with milk? Pull it down... " Lin said with a quiet smile, "it''s time to get a few boxes of beer to drink when the water is almost the same."


    "To the south, it''s obvious that you are treated differently!" Some people laugh.


    Lin Nan is also just evil spirit random smile, did not say what.


    Xi Hongwen sits in the south of Lin, and there are two other people in his seat. He often plays cards together.


    After a few laps, Lin Nan won a lot.


    "Damn it, I''ll bring a girl next time." Lin Nan said with a smile to his family. He counted the money and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t like his eyes. It looked just like she was an impudent girl.


    Lin didn''t seem to see it in the south. He let Ye Ziyu get used to it.


    If little fish wants to keep going with him, his circle, she needs to contact.


    He didn''t want to see her change from fear to self pity and then to depression under inferiority.


    Fortunately, although his little fish has not officially entered the society, but because of his life under the fence, it is obvious that he is sophisticated and not ignorant.


    When you meet someone you don''t like, you don''t pay attention to them. If someone is too armed with a stick, she knows how to retort.


    Well, Xu Zhao is right His little fish is not affected.


    "Tired or not?" Lin leaned over to Ye Ziyu and asked.


    "A little bit," the little fish spat out his tongue gently. "It''s more tiring than sitting in class. I don''t know what you mean by playing cards!" She quipped. "I''ll go outside for a while."


    "Well." Lin nodded to the south.


    Ye Ziyu went to the sofa in the outer room, turned on the TV and adjusted the channel at will.


    Qiao Yi didn''t come out of the bathroom for a while. Ye Ziyu and her nodded slightly and continued to watch TV.


    Qiao Yi did not go to the chess and card room, but went to the small refrigerator to take out the juice that had been sent before.


    "Come and have a drink." Joe took two cups.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Ye Ziyu smiles politely.


    "Ye Ziyu," said Qiao Yi, as if he had not heard Ye Ziyu''s words. He poured two cups and said leisurely, "do you think it''s interesting?"


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "In this circle, you can''t reach the lowest price What''s more, Lin goes south? " Qiao Yi knew Ye Ziyu was a smart man and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her, "how far do you think you can go with him?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "how long will I go south with me?" It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? "


    "It doesn''t matter..." Qiao Yi took the juice cup to come forward, sat down beside Ye Ziyu and handed her a cup at the same time, "have a chat? ! "


    Ye Ziyu wanted to say" no interest ", but Qiao Yi had already handed the juice to him. If she still refused, it would be shameless for Lin Nan.


    However, her inner resistance and Qiao arbitrary chat, just because of the feeling, she will not let her better.


    But sometimes it is like this, clearly know to refuse, but can not resist the inner desire for knowledge.


    Ye Ziyu took the juice.


    At first, they just talked about some unimportant things, but soon, the topic led to Lin Nan.


    "That villa area is an explosion?" Ye Ziyu was a little short of breath. Although he knew that Lin Nan was OK at the moment, he could not help but tremble uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the explosion..." Qiao Yi drank the juice. "That night, we were arrested shortly after leaving the airport. We came to the South with his people to rescue." She looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "in fact, it''s very hard to go south, but it''s because of one person..."


    "That man is you?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.


    Joe laughed. "Of course not me." She seemed to shrug helplessly, "another girl, two people seem to know each other, in order not to let her hurt, he was shot."Ye Ziyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he was stiff.


    "He''s on a mission to keep the hostages from getting hurt It''s also his mission


    "It''s true!" Qiao wanly smiles and slightly shrugs, "that kind of does not hesitate to block in front, I am afraid that only he has excellent military quality can do it."


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Ziyu felt a little astringent in his heart.


    She told herself that the focus should not be there, but she was out of control.


    Yes, I got shot for her. I said I didn''t have time at night The next day, she saw another picture of Ye Peiyao''s circle.


    Some things, I don''t know why, she even got in touch now.


    "Were you arrested for a long time that night?" Ye Ziyu asked uncontrollably.


    Qiao Yi shook his head. "It doesn''t take long to go south We''ll get out of there and settle down again. It''s not midnight when I go to bed. "


    Ye Ziyu was silent, and his uncomfortable jealousy and fear began to spread.


    Ye Ziyu, you should be calm and don''t think about it


    "In?" Joe glanced at the chess and card room.


    "You go in first. I want to sit down for a while. It''s a bit noisy." Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "Good." Qiao Yi got up with a smile. When he pushed aside the chess and card room, he glanced at Ye Ziyu in the juice cup and sneered at him.


    Just a little girl, not enough for fear!


    As soon as Qiao Yi opened the door, he heard Lin answering the phone to the south.


    "How could you be so careless?" Lin frowned to the south. "I''ll be there now." "Ah Zhao, I have something to go first, you take over."


    He did not give them a chance to ask questions. He turned around and left.


    "What''s the situation?" Someone is frowning. Xi Hongwen got up at the right time and followed him out. He saw Lin walking south to Ye Ziyu''s side. His eyes flashed across a sharp and quiet mouth: "south, you''re going to see other women now, take Ziyu Is it suitable? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Ye Ziyu''s body was a little stiff because of Xi Hongwen''s words. Subconsciously, his eyes crossed and he looked at Lin Nan in a panic.


    Lin looked at Xi Hongwen to the south, but said faintly, "if you don''t take her, it''s not appropriate."


    "Just be happy." After Xi Hongwen finished, Mou Guang looked at Ye Ziyu deeply, and then turned back to the chess and card room.


    Some things have to penetrate slowly, that''s interesting


    Ye Ziyu, the purpose of Lin''s approach to you at first was not simple. Now that he is encircling the enemy everywhere, can you really be so firm all the time?


    When Xi Hongwen opened the door, there was a smile in his eyes.


    He wanted Ye Ziyu to be firm, so That''s interesting.


    Lin Nan leaves the hotel with Ye Ziyu. Li Hao doesn''t know when he''s coming. He is chatting with Zhao Lin.


    See Lin to come to the south, and Zhao Lin nodded slightly, opened the rear door.


    "To the first people''s hospital." Lin got on the bus south and opened his mouth.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, and then he started the car.


    Zhao Lin is still standing by Xi Hongwen''s car. In his direction, he can see ye Ziyu sitting by the door here.


    Some things once decided, need to abandon a lot of things From the beginning, he knew.


    However, it turns out that when giving up, the heart will be painful blood backflow, stinging the nerve at the same time, but also to install does not matter.


    "What did you get from Zhao Lin?" Lin suddenly opened his mouth to the south.


    Li Hao looked at the forest from the rearview mirror to the south, then said: "calm, atmospheric, deep in mind."


    "The evaluation is very high..." Lin smiles to the south.


    Li Hao also grinned, "Captain, this person can go to the camp commander''s side, isn''t it necessary to have three elements?"


    The captain wanted to check Zhao Lin before, but in the end, even the eighteen generations of his ancestors were turned over, and there was no strange place I''m very clean.


    However, as a security guard, this is a necessary element. And


    but the captain felt that this man was hiding deep Very deep!


    "So what''s the point of your staying with me?" Lin seemed to come to the South and asked with interest.


    Ye Ziyu is also very curious. She thinks that Zhao Lin sometimes makes people ignore his existence, but on the contrary, he does not really have a sense of being.


    And Li Hao On the surface, it seems that there is nothing strange, maybe in the south side, should not be ordinary people!


    "Me?" Li Hao first asked questions and then said with a grin, "the biggest factor that I stay with the captain is Captain, a brick, where you need to move it


    Ye Ziyu burst out laughing immediately.


    "Look, there''s one more thing Make my sister-in-law happy Li Hao has a relaxed voice.


    "I think you stay with me, the greatest ability is to flatter!" Lin was cold to the south, but he looked at the smile on Ye Ziyu''s face, and his eyes were deep.


    Before he came out of the chess and card room, he saw that she didn''t know what to stare at the juice in her hand. It looked like a bit gloomy.


    With Xi Hongwen''s words on purpose, he knows that little fish is a little uncomfortable


    At the moment, seeing her smile, Lin could not help but also shallow hook under the south corner of his mouth.


    His little girl is fit to smile, not to be preoccupied all day.


    "Captain, did I flatter you?" Li Hao and Lin looked at each other from the rearview mirror to the south. As his eyes moved, he crossed Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer, just the fingers gently tapping overlapping legs, the mood of the eye, people can''t understand the depth.


    Along the way, Li Hao was there, and the atmosphere in the car was not idle.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t ask Lin Nan who he was going to see. Anyway, he would see people later However, it is also deceptive to say that they don''t care about Qiao Yi and Xi Hongwen.


    What Lin Nan didn''t think of at the moment was that there were some things that he could not count for.


    For example, ye Ziyu saw the picture from ye Peiyao''s circle of friends.


    And ye Ziyu didn''t expect that the heroine in the picture would be the one to watch at this moment


    "Why are you so careless?" Lin looks at Ouyang Meng to the south, slightly wringing eyebrows.


    When he just came in, he first asked the doctor that the collision was not serious, there was a slight concussion, and there was only a scratch on his body I''m afraid I can''t walk on the ground for a few days.


    Ouyang Meng didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu. He just kept crying and looked at Lin Nan with red eyes.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and looked at Ouyang Meng. He didn''t know the complexity of his heart at the moment.


    Su Xiaoxiao is very afraid of pain, occasionally fall down or what, he will also teach her two careless, she will and Ouyang Meng at the moment general expression.


    Maybe, two people are twin sisters, so, not only the appearance, but also the expression, they are the same


    Small so afraid of pain, in the time of death, did not bear a lot of pain, justLin Nan did not dare to think down. The more he thought, the more painful his heart would be.


    "I''m just lost in my mind..." Ouyang Meng Xi lip sucked nose, "south," she cried, suddenly raised her hand, seized Lin Nan''s hand, slightly drooped her eyes, choked, "I''m so painful, heartache!"


    Lin Nan frowned, "is the heart uncomfortable?" He said, "I''ll ask the doctor to examine you. "


    " no, "Ouyang Meng raised his eyes, and his eyes were glittering," it''s small... "


    When Ouyang Meng mentions Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nan feels that there is a "boom" in his head, which is an involuntary emotion, and even can''t think and restrain himself.


    Lin Nan did not speak, but looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s face with burning eyes.


    Ouyang Meng ChuChu pitifully on the south of the line of sight, hand, is tightly grasping him.


    Ye Ziyu was still standing near the door, watching the two people look at no one else like this, and the corners of his mouth closed.


    In the picture of Ye Peiyao, holding this girl to the south, looking at her eyes, she is gently envious, just like now As if, would like to give the whole world to her feeling.


    Ye Ziyu told himself that the girl was injured at the moment, so she would like to seek comfort. This is human nature and instinct But why, she saw Lin Nan did not break away from the girl''s hand, in the heart will envy want to go up to tear apart?


    Ye Ziyu, you are wrong!


    How can Lin Nan shake off now? After all, the girl was hurt and still crying.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water." Lin South slightly convergence of mind said.


    "I''ll..." Ye Ziyu said subconsciously that he wanted to pour water.


    She didn''t dare to leave the hospital room in a hurry, but she left the hospital room empty.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and frowns slightly. Subconsciously, he wants to break away from Ouyang Meng and chase after him


    However, Ouyang Meng suddenly tightened his hand and dragged him.


    "Little lemon..." Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and his hand also used his strength to draw. "South, I found a suicide note in my small apartment..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    Lin Nan''s body suddenly shocked, he even looked at Ouyang Meng in surprise.


    How many times, he fantasized, maybe a little death, just a joke In that nameless tombstone, it may not be small at all.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Meng even told him that he had found a small letter?! Ouyang Meng''s tears fell down, and the pain on his face could not be concealed. "I didn''t think that I came to find her. What she left was a letter of her will..." She looked at Lin Nan in tears. "South, tell me, this is not true, right


    Lin Nan began to shake uncontrollably. He wanted to tell Ouyang Meng that it was not true, but The words were in my throat, choking all the time.


    "Why?" Ouyang Meng wept and shook his head in pain. "The phone call in October last year turned out to be goodbye. She knew that her task was very dangerous, so Wuwu... "


    Lin Nan closed his eyes painfully. His hand, which was not pulled by Ouyang Meng, began to grip it.


    He was holding on. The kind of forbearance when he saw Su Xiaoxiao''s nameless tombstone made him experience the pain of tearing again.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lin''s eyes were scarlet to the south. "How could you find out?"


    "According to the words I left when I was chatting with me in the past few days, I have searched a lot of clues." Ouyang Meng raised his eyes in tears and looked at Lin Nan, "finally found her apartment At noon, I looked at the suicide note, and I didn''t know how to face it


    At this point, she began to cry, "you know little is not here, right?" She asked with a trace of luxury in her eyes.


    Lin twisted her eyebrows to the south. Subconsciously, when Ouyang Meng leaned over, he took her into his arms. His voice was filled with hoarse pain and said, "yes I know! " "I haven''t told mom and dad about their little existence How could she die if she hadn''t recognized her father and mother? " Ouyang Meng cried sadly, "and you, how can I be willing to leave you? You''ve been waiting for her for so many years. You''ve been single, just waiting for her How could she give it up?


    £¡¡±


    Ye Ziyu, who just came back, was frozen at the door, still holding a thermos in his hand. He just looked at the people who were held together in the ward with a blank look on his face


    What did that girl say?


    Lin Nan has always been single because of a little girl?


    This small, is Xi Hongwen mouth said, Lin Nan heart that green plum?


    The people in the ward did not find Ye Ziyu at the door, as if they were immersed in grief


    Ouyang Meng''s voice has been hoarse, which is a kind of pain under the bewilderment.


    Lin Nan just hugs her tightly. He seems to have no idea whether he is comforting Ouyang Meng or comforting himself.


    Some things can''t be thought about, a thought, will hurt.


    It''s a wound buried deep in the heart. It tears all the nerves and makes you irresistible.


    "Little lemon..." Lin closed her eyes to the south, and gradually pressed down the moist fundus of her eyes. However, her voice trembled uncontrollably and said, "little leave, that''s her choice I will avenge her for this revenge, and I will also complete the tasks she has not completed! "


    "But she will never come back..." Ouyang Meng voice choked, "south, do you not pain? You have loved her for so many years. You think she doesn''t love you, but she deeply loves you... "


    In this way, he accidentally made a knife in Lin''s South heart.


    He hurts!


    However, the pain can only endure!


    Lin gnaws his teeth to comfort Ouyang Meng and comforts himself.


    He never thought that he would leave a suicide note


    "Where are the letters?" Lin releases Ouyang Meng to the South and asks with red eyes.


    Ouyang Meng sobbed, took out the suicide note, as if reluctant, and finally shaking hands handed to Lin Nan.


    When he saw the familiar font, Lin''s heart suddenly colic.


    After he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he opened his eyes again and looked at the letter


    It is said to be a suicide note, rather, it is a random scribble on the mood of the paper.


    There are no last words, some are just some witty words with Su Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s a fine day today. I suddenly think of sitting under the tree in the corner outside my father''s yard with lemon, and secretly look at the appearance of father and mother coming back Why don''t you know each other? I didn''t tell her at that time, because I couldn''t! "


    "I told Xiao Meng that I was my sister because I wanted to take care of her!"


    "I miss that kid of the Lin family. Alas, I didn''t drag my feet when I left, but I still miss him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On a piece of paper, casually scribbled things, it can be seen that the people who wrote things at that time were a bit casual, most of them were in a disorderly mood and involved a lot of characters.


    On the second piece of paper, it is obvious that the words begin to be heavy"I miss him very much. I don''t know if I have a chance to come back this time. I really want to call him. I even think selfishly that maybe I should tell him everything. In this case, even if I can''t come back, will he still remember me all the time?"


    "I didn''t say I left at the beginning, but now I may have to leave completely, and I won''t tell him..." "Maybe when it comes to crisis, human nature will be vulnerable to greed for some deep-seated human things, such as He! Originally, I thought it was the best for him to leave silently, but it turned out, greedy! He was afraid that another woman would appear in his life to replace him, and that he would gradually


    forget himself


    "He must be happy, he must be!"


    "If I can come back, Lin, I''ll be with you Will you propose to me again on my birthday? You don''t know, that birthday you are going to propose, I know Because I saw you order the ring


    "Alas


    "Xiaomeng, I''m afraid the most regretful thing is that I can''t appear with you in front of mom and Dad If I''m not here, don''t tell them that I exist... "


    Tears, in the end did not contain the overflow of the eyes.


    Lin Nan looked at these words written down casually, and his heart felt as if he was being held by people''s hands, and he was too painful to breathe.


    Ouyang Meng bit his lips and gently pulled Lin Nan''s clothes. "Xiaoxiao loves you. Every time she meets me, she tells me about you..."


    Lin Nan fell into his own thoughts, did not listen to Ouyang Meng''s words, just tearful eyes, scarlet looking at the paper in his hand.


    "Brother in law..." Ouyang Meng sobbed, "little is not here, will you take care of me? I came here to look for the little one, but She said and began to cry again.


    Lin Nanxu is too painful. At this moment, he forgets everything, but subconsciously takes Ouyang Meng crying into his arms, gently grits his teeth and says, "you are her sister. I will take care of you for her..."


    Between the small lines, there is a reluctant to give up Ouyang Meng.


    He will ask for a little life, little twin sister Let him take care of her until Xiaomeng finds someone to take care of her! Ye Ziyu suddenly felt that she should not be here at the moment. She looked at Lin Nan''s sadness. When she heard Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law", she turned around and left without thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Ziyu''s mind was empty at the moment. Only Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law" echoed in his heart. His heart seemed to burst.


    She was holding the thermos and subconsciously wanted to go in the direction of the elevator, her face pale.


    She still mind, she still can''t calm down


    Isn''t love a person so selfish and full of jealousy?


    She told herself every day that Lin Nan''s identity, she did not want too much.


    Because that''s his faith. If she loves him, she must love his faith


    But the fact is, understanding is one thing, and wanting to see him often is another.


    She knows that everyone can''t seem to see her and Lin Nan together. No matter what the purpose is, they want to find her unhappy. She needs to face it calmly But for the moment, she still can''t calm down.


    She was jealous, she was angry Because, she wants more!


    "Well, the boiling room is over there..."


    Behind him, a kind nurse reminded him.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He stopped his steps, looked down at the thermos in his hand and lowered his lower lip. Suddenly, he found that he ran away like this. What is it?


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips and glared at his eyes to prevent the acid swelling in his eyes from spreading


    In my mind is Xi Hongwen''s words when I was in the grand hotel before I came here.


    At that time, did he know that the person Lin Nan wanted to see was the sister of the girl in his heart?


    But, to the south, he said, "without her, there''s a problem, isn''t it?"?


    Ye Ziyu, you should believe Lin Nan Nan, you should believe him However, with that girl in his heart, why does he want to be with her?!


    One question after another crossed his mind, and ye Ziyu''s heart shrank.


    As if, want to find the exit, but, but quickly can not find and cause the heart in general.


    "Girl, the boiling room is over there." There was an old voice behind him.


    Ye Ziyu hung his eyes and said in a hurry, "Oh, thank you..." She didn''t even dare to look up. She turned around in a hurry and ran to the boiling room.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s figure, the old woman sighed. She didn''t think much about it. She thought that her family was in hospital, and she felt sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ouyang Meng stopped crying under Lin Nan''s comfort.


    When she left Lin''s arms to the south, Yu guangruo inadvertently crossed the door of the ward, with a sneer in the depth of her eyes.


    "Brother in law," Ouyang Meng raised his eyes, eyes are still covered with moisture, "sister left this, can you give me?" She choked and looked at the paper in Lin Nan''s hand, and then dropped her eyes, "or, give me one, you can..."


    Lin Nan looked at the paper in his hand, for the line of sight slightly coagulated, finally, the first page to Ouyang Meng.


    The first part of her life is her hope.


    And the second page, bearing the depression, is left to him to bear.


    Ouyang Meng took it quietly. When his eyes crossed the handwriting on it, his tears seemed uncontrollable and dropped down again. He hit the paper and dyed the handwriting faintly.


    I light across the figure, Ouyang Meng Xiao lip said: "brother-in-law, later..." She raised her eyes, on the south of the forest line of sight, "my relatives in the city, only you."


    "I''ll take care of you for Xiaoxiao," said Lin, with a little deep eyes and a big palm caressing Ouyang Meng''s head. "Don''t tell your parents that Xiaoxiao has left..."


    "Well, I know!" Ouyang Meng choked down.


    Lin took his hand back to the South with a heavy sigh. He looked at the paper in his hand and carefully folded the paper and put it into his pocket.


    Ouyang Meng looked at his movements and sneered at him. He reached out and wiped his tears on his face. It seemed that he suddenly saw Ye Ziyu. His eyes were a little flustered.


    Feeling Ouyang Meng''s expression, Lin looks to the South There was a little flustered look on Shangye Ziyu.


    Slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, Lin Nan did not say anything.


    Ye Ziyu poured water in silence. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t know anything. However, she was not an actor. She couldn''t pretend to


    "Drink some water." Ye Ziyu hands the cup to Ouyang Meng.


    Ouyang Meng took it, "thank you." After a slight pause, she pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, I just lost control of my emotions, so..." She looked at Lin Nan in a panic, with guilt in her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed and pulled the corners of her mouth. Other girls said that, but she could only say, "no, it doesn''t matter That''s understandable. "


    Thank you Ouyang Meng took a deep breath and reached out with one hand. "Hello, my name is Ouyang Meng. I''ve been abroad before. Now I''m back home to participate in some scientific research projects."


    Ye Ziyu shook hands with Ouyang Meng with a stiff smile. "Ye Ziyu, I''m still at Chiu University!""College students?" Ouyang Meng seemed a little surprised, "you are brother-in-law''s..." She wondered.


    Brother in law?!


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was stung and hurt. He looked at the south of the eye forest. He took it back quickly and said, "friend!"


    No matter who the little one is, it seems inappropriate to say that she is her brother-in-law''s girlfriend in front of Ouyang Meng.


    She is not kind-hearted. She just feels impolite. She doesn''t want Lin Nan to be hard to do now


    When ye Ziyu said "friend", Lin Nan''s eyebrows tightened slightly and his eyes were not happy But, also did not explain what?!


    The atmosphere in the ward is subtle. Ye Ziyu is very silent. Ouyang Meng and Lin Nan Nan seem not to want to mention the matter just now. They are afraid of sadness and talk about something else.


    "I''ll go back to the team tomorrow morning," Lin said in a deep thought. "I''ll transfer you to the general manager of the army. There are all my own people. I''m more at ease."


    "I''m ok," said Ouyang Meng, drooping his eyes. "It was at that time that the doctor said that family members must come to sign their names..." She raised her eyes again and looked at Lin Nan, "I''m here, only small, can..."


    She did not continue to say, but Lin Nan''s heart has been suppressed. "I''m your family, the same." Lin Nan''s voice showed a touch of sadness under the gentle, "if you don''t want to go to the army general manager, you can go to Huakang Over there is my brother''s hospital where I have a good time. The facilities and medical treatment are also very good. " "Little Meng, you are alone in the hospital


    , I am not at ease."


    Ouyang Meng just want to refuse, listen to him say so, finally clever nod.


    "Then go to the general manager of the army. This time I come back, it''s a matter of the public It''s not good to go to a private hospital. "


    "Good!" "Lin South should sound," I go to handle transfer procedures


    "Well."


    Lin got up to the South and glanced across Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, go with me. I''ll buy some dinner by the way. After eating, I''ll turn to Xiaomeng to go to the military general manager."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and quietly followed Lin to the south.


    She has been hanging her head, subconsciously following Lin to the South and back


    When he stopped, ye Ziyu looked left and right. He arrived at the leisure garden on the side of the hospital. He couldn''t help frowning and looking south at Lin. Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Ziyu with his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "Ye Ziyu, can you tell the difference between affection and love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was confused by Lin''s sudden question to the south, with a puzzled face.


    Lin slightly invisible to the south of the light frown under the sword, moving west of the sun gently fell on his body, less at that time in the ward of sadness, more than a bit of soldier ruffian breath.


    "Ye Ziyu, there is a difference between love and kinship..." Lin sighed to the South and explained, "I and you, as well as between me and Xiaomeng, are also concerned and spoiled, but there is a difference, understand?"


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but quietly looked at Lin Nan.


    With his firm and sharp eyes, she could understand what he was trying to express?


    He means that the same love and care, he is love for her, and Ouyang Meng is family love.


    But


    The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved, and he almost asked the exit: what about that little one? What''s the difference between me and Xiao?


    But the words in the throat played a turn son, in the end, she did not ask the exit, just drooped her eyes.


    Lin tightened his eyebrows to the south.


    According to the time, ye Ziyu''s return from the boiling water room to the ward will never be the last time


    He didn''t know how much she heard, how much she saw, and some things she couldn''t say or explain.


    In public and private No way!


    Little death, and little to him, can''t be said now!


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu, and suddenly there is a trace of confusion across his eyes


    Maybe, it''s best for little fish to start breaking now.


    Now the damage may not be so big, until the day of real injury How would he face her and how would she face him?


    From the beginning, he shouldn''t have provoked her!


    He knows that it is difficult, and there will even be a lot of uncontrollable things, but he has created a romance for himself, but In a little girl who was eight years younger than him, he fell.


    The surrounding atmosphere, because of the silence of the two people, became treacherous.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t want to be petty, but she was not as generous and indifferent as she imagined.


    Lin Nan didn''t go on talking because he knew what ye Ziyu was thinking, but he couldn''t explain


    How to explain it?!


    Explain that Xiaoxiao is the person he loves deeply. From childhood to big, he always keeps it in his heart Until she died, couldn''t let go?


    Or is it because of Ye Xuan''s request that the moon save her from Xi Hongwen?


    What''s more, is it because of the secret that only he, who takes over the task, knows?


    But, in this one person''s task, his biggest blunder is that he will be inexplicably moved to a little girl who hit his car, involuntarily!


    "You go through the formalities and I''ll buy dinner." Ye Ziyu finished quietly. Without looking at Lin, he turned and walked outside the hospital.


    In such a public hospital, the meals in the canteen are generally unable to eat.


    Lin Nan is still standing in the same place. He looks at Ye Ziyu with his eyes slightly narrowed. There is a growing sadness in the bottom of his eyes, which is once again diffused.


    Little fish, if you start to hate me now Maybe it''s good for you.


    That way, at least you can have a quiet life.


    But why, let go suddenly feel is a very painful thing?


    Unexpectedly, I am more sad than I just saw the little "will letter"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Ouyang Meng looked at the paper in his hand, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    Ye Ziyu did not graduate from a university. How can such a person deserve to be with Lin Nan?


    She is so far away from Xiaoxiao!


    Ouyang Meng sneered coldly and put the paper into his backpack. He lay down slowly


    Looking at the white roof, Ouyang Meng gently moved his eyes.


    Small in the last call to her said a bank safe, at first she did not think much, but came to the city a few days, she thought more and more strange.


    Small has been unable to contact, Lin Nan mentions small time, the look also shows strange.


    Yesterday, she went to the safe, used the password combination she had played with when she was playing with a little girl to guess the password.


    There are some small things in it, and Three pieces of paper she scribbled.


    The first one is the one in her hand, and the second one is in Lin Nan''s hand There is also a third, a little love letter to Lin Nan.


    The date of the love letter was written on her birthday, which was the birthday when Lin Nan was going to propose to her.


    She didn''t give Lin Nan, because she didn''t want him to be immersed in the past sadness.


    Ouyang Meng gently flapped his eyes and held his hand under the quilt.


    She is very smart and is known locally as a genius At the age of 18, he took part in the research project, and now he is the youngest in the whole team.


    In addition to her well-known abilities, in fact, she has another abilityCopy the font!


    As long as the client has written in front of her, she can imitate it by looking at the handwriting of that person and studying the style of writing.


    Give Lin Nan that piece of paper, small finally to her sadness, to parents of regret, is she added.


    Only in this way, will let Lin Nan have some feelings for her.


    And in fact, it is.


    Only one sentence is false, but it is also a small tone The font is even smaller. How can Lin Nan doubt it?


    She didn''t say much, did she?!


    People''s emotions are often looming in order to hook people up


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star skipping dada took a few clothes to Qing Qing, let her put them in his small box.


    "Qing Qing, are you really not going with us?" "You can see my sister!" Star asked, sitting on the side drinking juice


    Qing Qing put the folded clothes into the small suitcase. "Qing Qing can''t go on business this time. You can''t take a look at her sister for her Well? "


    "Well, I like my sister very much." Star nodded with a smile, because he was so happy that he didn''t think about it. Every time he went out, he was accompanied by Qing Qing Qing, but not this time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Star answered.


    Someone pushed the door in, "young master, Qin Shao said that he would leave in ten minutes."


    "Good..." Star smiles and says, "thank you."


    The man looked at the smile on star''s face, and his heart melted with a "thank you".


    In the Mo palace, for them When did the word "thank you" appear?


    It''s a feeling of being respected


    "No, you''re welcome!" The man scratched his head with some embarrassment and retreated out.


    Qing Qing looked at star, who was sitting on the chair, shaking her legs and smiling.


    Compared with Qin Shao''s ruthless leadership, she thinks that star must be a person who can buy people''s hearts and make people willing to live and die for him!


    Plane, take off from Mo palace.


    This time, Shi Shaoqin didn''t take anyone with him. Even Carney, who was transferred to his side, was sent to the city of Filo.


    The night of Los Angeles is a bright city that never sleeps.


    Shi Shaoqin got off the private plane with star in his arms, and went to the villa on the other side of the crescent lake On the way, star lies on the window and looks at the neon in the distance. Shi Shaoqin holds his mobile phone and looks at the name of "Mo''er" in the communication. His beautiful lip corner gradually overflows with a shallow and profound smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "Stone..." Star suddenly grabs Shi Shaoqin excitedly and points to the window of the car.


    The driver subconsciously took a look in the rearview mirror, then looked sideways. When Shi Shaoqin also looked at the past, he already slowed down his speed and said, "qinshao, it''s a new night market. There are many patterns, many tastes, and many people come and go."


    "Eat..." Star smiles and starts to be cute. His bright eyes are greedy for food.


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still answered.


    The driver and the person in charge of Los Angeles looked at each other and knew it clearly.


    Now who in the Mo palace doesn''t know, Qin Shao''s request for star doesn''t know what the rejection is?!


    The driver chose the parking place, and the person in charge of Los Angeles has already transferred people around.


    It is not only to protect the safety of Shi Shaoqin and star, but also to prevent the media from accidentally photographing them. At the same time, they are surprised by passersby''s appearance and take photos.


    Shi Shaoqin copied his trouser pocket with one hand, and took star with the other hand. His steps were not too big or small. It was just the rhythm that star could keep up with and walk to the night market


    With the growth of age, most stars like to walk on their own except when they are in favor and in special circumstances.


    "This one!" Star said, already dragging Shi Shaoqin to a handmade yogurt store.


    I don''t know how this restaurant tastes, but there are a lot of people queuing up.


    "Wow, this man is so handsome..."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "That child is also beautiful..."


    "Genes are good, and they are demons indeed!"


    Some of the girls who looked like students had already begun to whisper. Even if there were people in the ink palace who seemed to block some of their sight, those who were close to Shi Shaoqin were still talking about it gradually.


    Some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures secretly, although most of them were girls.


    "Sister, you can''t take pictures!" Star flapped his eyes. "Stone doesn''t like to take pictures. He''ll be angry."


    The girls are so excited by star''s voice that they subconsciously look at Shi Shaoqin and instinctively feel that the "stone" star refers to is this man.


    But when they came into contact with Shi Shaoqin, who seemed to have nothing to do with it, they could not help but have a cold war, and subconsciously dropped their mobile phones and spat out their tongues.


    "Children, I can change my position with you. Would you like to kiss your aunt?" A woman looked at star and liked it so much that she couldn''t help asking.


    Star shook his head and said seriously, "I need to line up!" He said, thought for a moment, "may kiss you, but can you guarantee that after I kiss you, other people will not have such request?"


    Tender voice, clear thinking, so that the people around have Leng next.


    "When everyone has such a request, I will hurt their heart if I refuse, but if I don''t refuse, I will be very tired..." Star seemed to be very upset, "I''m tired, I don''t want to eat this!"


    He pointed to the yogurt shop.


    The people around him were made to laugh by his cute appearance and words, and couldn''t help sighing that the child was so smart at such a young age and had a good-looking appearance. How could he get it when he grew up?!


    At the same time, they can''t help but look at Shi Shaoqin secretly


    This person sends out the breath that the person is not allowed to enter all over his body, did not expect his child to be so warm.


    However, children are very polite and clear-cut, and can fully see the genetic and educational methods of an adult.


    Xu is that everyone can''t bear to stand in line with star for too long. The people in front of them have a good idea of what kind of taste they want, and those who are very fast will arrive at star.


    "What flavor would you like?" Shi Shaoqin looks down at star.


    "Can I have all of them?" Star looked up and began to smile.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "too much!"


    Star''s mouth was shriveled. When she was hesitating to buy something, the aunt of the yogurt store said with a smile, "we have a trial fit. We have every taste. We can give children a try on set!"


    "Then we''ll have to try on the suit, will you?" Star raised her eyes in surprise.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly. Star immediately looked at his aunt happily and said, "Auntie, we''re going to try the costume. Thank you, Auntie!"


    The aunt nodded with a smile and went to prepare a variety of taste suits for star.


    At the right time, the person in charge of Los Angeles quietly stepped forward and said in Shi Shaoqin''s ear: "Qin Shao, Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen have entered the night market."


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible eyes light deep, indifferent command, "you help star take yogurt." He picked up star and said, "let''s get on the bus first."


    "No more?" Star is a little bit frustrated.


    "Next time." Shi Shaoqin said, without stopping.Both Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao are discerning, and their ability to distinguish people and things is better than that of ordinary people.


    Although they may not be able to see star or know something from star, he does not want to take risks.


    Feeling Shi Shaoqin''s breath, although star doesn''t know what happened, he still lies on his shoulder


    When one big and one small got on the car, Mo Shaochen looked at this side inexplicably.


    Just as she was about to slide onto star''s face, she was suddenly blocked by a girl running to her boyfriend. But in a moment, Shi Shaoqin and star had already got on the car, leaving only the moment of closing the door for Mo Shaochen.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    "It''s OK," Mo Shaochen withdrew his sight. "It''s just inexplicable what do you see?"


    Chu Zixiao looked back at an eye, "this night market seems to be a lot of people."


    Mo Shaochen knew what he meant. "Maybe it''s for your family to buy food."


    For example, he and Zixiao have a case, passing by here, by the way to bring Xiaoyue night market a famous yogurt back.


    When Chu Zixiao and Mo Shaochen line up, there are still people talking about Shi Shaoqin and star. If they have just seen someone, they may pay attention to their comments.


    On the contrary, such a discussion will not cause much for them without preconditions?


    After all, in a group of people are excellent, ordinary people''s mouth "excellent", can not cause their inner waves.


    Shi Shaoqin''s car left the night market.


    He tilted his head to see the direction of the night market, his eyes slightly deep, took out his mobile phone, sent a message to Jian Mo: if you want to see you, will you come?


    Jian Mo just came out of the bath and wiped her hair. When she heard the arrival of the message, she picked it up and saw that it was Shi Shaoqin. She was wondering: you won''t tell me that you are in Los Angeles now?!


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth slightly raised a light radian: HMM.


    Jane Mo is a little surprised, timely Gu Beichen just pushed the door of the bedroom to come in, she replied with a smile in the past: you guess? Shi Shaoqin looked at Jianmo''s two witty words, and his smile slightly deepened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Star is eating yogurt, looking at Shi Shaoqin, "stone, when will I see my aunt and sister?"


    "Tomorrow." Shi Shaoqin said, putting away the mobile phone.


    "Really?" Star was slightly puzzled. "Can you see it when you get up?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly pondered, "it may be afternoon..."


    "Oh..." Star answered and continued to eat yogurt.


    Since the release of silence in star''s body, it seems that the accumulated wisdom has been released. Obviously, with the increase of time, the understanding ability and personality of the little guy gradually show his advantages.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo looking under the mobile phone, takes off the suit at the same time to ask: "what thing is so happy?"


    Jian Mo put down her mobile phone, went up and put her arms around Gu Beichen''s waist. She said with a smile: "I don''t tell you!"


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen light Yi sound, ink pupil deep, there is a faint dangerous breath.


    Jian Mo slightly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the edge of his thin lip, "you go to take a bath, I blow my hair..." She let him go.


    Unfortunately, Gu Beichen did not let her have a chance to escape. When he took her back to his arms, he turned her and put her slightly against the cabinet on one side.


    "What do you want?" Jian Mo raised her hand with a smile and gently hooked Gu Beichen''s tie.


    Just now he had a teleconference in his study, so he was well dressed.


    "Since my wife doesn''t want to say why..." After that, I''m going to be a little low


    Jian Mo stirred her eyes and said innocently, "I didn''t touch you..." She pulled the corner of her mouth, "I just think, the beautiful woman has an appointment tomorrow, you have to go home to bring your face tomorrow."


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light frown, "man?"


    "Hmmm!" Jian Mo laughed and said in a delicate voice, "it''s still yours Good friends


    "Shi Shaoqin?" Gu Beichen let go of the bamboo foam, and his face was as cold as a sculpture. "What did he come to Los Angeles for?"


    "See me Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    At present, the relationship between general Gu and Shi Shaoqin is very delicate, and the relationship between Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin is also very delicate because of his "melon seeds".


    The three of them, not friends, seem to know better than friends.


    Not relatives, inexplicable, occasionally gave birth to a sense of kinship


    When Jian Mo wants to see Shi Shaoqin, general manager Gu expresses that he is very unhappy.


    Men are not happy, often vent on a few ways Drinking, smoking, hitting women!


    The words are a little ugly, but Jian Mo thinks that President Gu is going to toss her out of bed now Who let her family take care of the general woman on her one, can only on her!


    "You don''t want to leave your breath on me and let Shi Shaoqin sulk himself?" Jian Mo stabs Gu''s mind.


    "Hum!" General Gu snorted, did not explain what, just more efforts to leave his traces on Jian mo.


    Some of Jian Mo couldn''t bear it, "childish!"


    "Hum!"


    General manager Gu is a cold hum again, continue to naive behavior


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    After settling in Ouyang Meng, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu decided to leave.


    "Brother in law..." Ouyang Meng looked at the next leaf Ziyu, drooping his eyes and said, "it''s OK," she lifted her eyes, and the corners of her mouth had already pulled a smile, "brother-in-law, go slowly."


    Lin nodded to the south, said nothing, and left with Ye Ziyu.


    However, when he left, he did not have any taboo and took Ye Ziyu''s hand to leave.


    Ouyang Meng looked at the hand and saw Ye Ziyu. He looked at Lin Nan''s face in a little flustered, and his hand was slightly clenched unconsciously.


    But when Lin looked back to the south, she had already let go of her hand, and her face was unintentionally smiling.


    She knew that Lin Nan was explaining her relationship


    Take care of the relationship, there is no deeper!


    But there are some things, who knows?!


    "Captain!" Li Hao saw two people coming down and opened the rear door with a smile.


    They got on the car, Li Hao closed the door and went to the driver''s seat.


    "Captain, where are you going?" Li Hao asked.


    "Apartments."


    "School!"


    Ye Ziyu and Lin opened their mouths to the South almost at the same time.


    Lin frowned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at him. He just drooped his eyes and tightened his mouth.


    Li Hao felt that the atmosphere between the two people was not suitable. He grinned secretly and asked timidly, "that Where on earth are you going? "


    "Apartment!"


    "School!"


    Lin''s voice was cold to the south, and ye Ziyu''s tone was hard.Li Hao swallowed secretly. Looking at the captain, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu. He decided to shut up temporarily.


    He took back his sight, quietly turned himself into a non existence, looked at the front, thought, when you solved it, I was driving.


    The atmosphere in the car was once stiff. Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked out of the window.


    She didn''t want to let herself be like this, but Ouyang Meng''s "brother-in-law" sentence by sentence, she was really uncomfortable.


    Time, in the stalemate gradually passed, but no matter Lin Nan or Ye Ziyu, no one spoke first, just kept the posture that I looked at you and you looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated, breaking the temporary rigid atmosphere.


    Lin sighed to the south, drew back his sight, took out his mobile phone, and saw that it was Xi Hongwen, then he said, "eh?"


    "Are you finished?" Xi Hongwen''s voice came with a little smile.


    Lin Xiang Nan''s light is very deep. "Didn''t you tell your eyelid?"


    smile, "ha ha ha" laughed, and we all know that we have eye liner for each other.


    "Come here when you''re finished. The club is set up in the hotel Xi Hongwen opened his mouth.


    Lin turned his head to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu and answered, "well."


    Hung up the phone, Lin said to the south, "go to glen."


    Li Hao subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror. Seeing that she was still holding on to the action, Li Hao answered and started the car to drive to the grand hotel.


    All the way is very quiet, quiet as if you can hear each other''s breathing.


    When he got to the hotel, Lin got off the bus and went to Ye Ziyu. He opened the door and said, "get off."


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth with a breath in his heart. He wanted to stay in the car


    But when she realized her action, she was already in the hotel club with Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin Nan has just entered, and before he can speak, he has been filled with liquor.


    Ye Ziyu frowned in amazement. He just wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything. He went to one side and sat down. He just looked at Lin Nan who was surrounded by several people.


    "Unhappy?" Xi Hongwen smiles and hands a cup of juice to Ye Ziyu.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Ziyu snorted and did not receive the juice.


    Xi Hongwen sat down on one side, put the juice on the table in front of Ye Ziyu, looked at Lin and said to the south, "I said, it''s not appropriate to take you to the past..."


    Ye Ziyu stares coldly at Xi Hongwen and gets up to leave.


    It''s not good to be with this plague God.


    Xi Hongwen did not stop her movement, but slowly opened his mouth as she lifted her step: "Ye Ziyu, the girl in Lin Nan''s heart It''s dead! " Ye Ziyu''s steps stopped abruptly. He turned back and looked at Xi Hongwen in astonishment. "Dead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Since ye Ziyu knew "Xiaoxiao", her mind has always been in a state of emptiness and resistance to deep thinking.


    Ouyang Meng calls Lin Nannan "brother-in-law". She is very uncomfortable. She also thinks, if that girl is so important to him, why does he want to provoke her?


    Because not together, but the heart is still on the girl, can you love others?


    Or is it that Lin Nan may not love her, but comfort under the emptiness?!


    However, no matter how much she thought about it, she didn''t think about it. The so-called absence means Dead!


    For a moment, ye Ziyu didn''t know how to react. He just looked at Xi Hongwen with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel disgusted. He didn''t move.


    Xi Hongwen''s fingers rubbed the glass in his hand. There was a light yellow wine in it, and there were still ice hockey balls that had not been melted. With his slight movement, he was sliding in the wine.


    He didn''t speak. He gave Ye Ziyu time to react. His mouth was full of laughter, but deep in his eyes, he was cold.


    Originally, he was just carrying the words of purpose, but now he saw Ye Ziyu''s expression. He didn''t know why. He suddenly had some contradictions.


    That feeling is very tangled, as if regret to tell her.


    Ye Ziyu''s identity, whether or not it is as sensitive as what he found out.


    But as long as it is to the side, for Lin Nan, it is a very difficult thing.


    It''s hard to be together!


    Some brothers can''t be told on the one hand It''s going to be fun.


    However, at this moment, he even had a little regret to Tell ye Ziyu about Su Xiaoxiao''s death.


    Human nature has a lot of disadvantages, one of which is that the subconscious thinks that he is more important than some people No matter how good you are, this nature is imperceptible.


    Compared with the dead, it can only arouse Ye Ziyu''s more persistent and uncontrollable obsession with Lin Nan.


    At that time, it was fun!


    Ye Ziyu may be very painful, Lin Nan will also be very painful, will not do anything crazy, who knows?


    However, to add a strong touch to the Lin family is what he, as the Xi family, will do, isn''t it?


    On that day, when ye Ziyu came to ask him, he was so resistant that he didn''t want to see the interesting pictures at that time


    Thinking of this, Xi Hongwen frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of turbidity.


    "What do you mean, Xi Hongwen?" Ye Ziyu walked back uncontrollably and looked at Xi Hongwen, his eyes blinking.


    "You see, don''t you?" Xi Hongwen smiles, raises his hand and takes a sip of wine.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen with complicated eyes, and saw that the corner of his mouth was more and more full-bodied, and his hands clenched.


    She was really afraid of her own impulse and slapped him in the face.


    "A dead man, what do you mind?" Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu''s anger. He just said, "if you die, there will be nothing left There''s hope only when you''re alive, isn''t it? "


    In a word, it has a great impact on Ye Ziyu.


    In the past, when she and Xiaoqin read romantic novels, they thought that the most cruel plot was separation and death.


    Especially the death in love


    It is a kind of injury that can never be described. It can pass, but it can never be forgotten.


    It is possible to live, but the living can never fight the dead.


    Because the dead man left in the best story


    Everyone, for the beautiful story, will leave a place.


    She will, Lin Nan as heavy feelings heavy righteousness of people, naturally will!


    Ye Ziyu''s breath began to rush. When she found out that things were not on her, she could understand them. But when it happened to her, it turned out that no way!


    She began to hate such a self, a jealous little self.


    "Xi Hongwen, I hate you!" Ye Ziyu said gnashing his teeth.


    Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I don''t expect you to like me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched and turned to go.


    However, he hesitated to turn around, his arm was slightly thrown off, and his wrist had been caught by Xi Hongwen.


    She has no time to break free, people have been Xi Hongwen area, fell on the sofa.


    "If you go over now, you will only let Lin Xiangnan have a few more drinks..." Xi Hongwen said indifferently, "he has been poured five cups now. If you go there, you should have at least three cups."


    "That''s white wine, not water!" Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly a tight, "how do you drink like this?"


    I''ve had five drinks That''s not it. One bottle is full of food?!


    "That''s a steady amount to the south." Xi Hongwen rarely said seriously, "what kind of training has not been done for a person like him? If a bottle of wine is drunk, the problem is big. "Ye Ziyu began to worry about Lin Nan in the next second. He was so jealous of Su Xiaoxiao''s death that he began to despise Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan was a few people poured a few glasses of wine, naturally will not give them a chance to drink again.


    Xu Zhao had the strongest relationship with him, and he knew that there was no chance for him to do it again, so the people gave up.


    "Hello, you can rest assured that your little girl friend is with Xi Hongwen?" Xu Zhao looked for a gap and asked, "you ya''re not afraid of that boy''s instilling something into your little girlfriend?"


    Lin turned his head to Ye Ziyu and saw her glare at Xi Hongwen, but Xi Hongwen laughed happily.


    He took back his sight, because he had been filled with wine, his calm eyes were slightly deep, "No."


    What can Xi Hongwen wish Ye Ziyu had done to him?


    Naturally, Xi Hongwen will not know that task, but his ability to know ye Ziyu''s identity is not difficult.


    Even if there is no mission, he and ye Ziyu together, the outcome has been unpredictable, let alone that task?


    Let the Lin family block up and bring him down How can Xi Hongwen leave a little spare force?!


    Xu Zhao felt some gloomy breath on Lin Nan''s body. His eyes, hidden under the lens, were slightly coagulated. "Lin Zi, in fact, I want to ask a question..."


    "Well?" Lin Nan took a piece of watermelon and ate it.


    Xu Zhao did not immediately ask, but after a few seconds of silence, he solemnly asked, "are you with Ye Ziyu because of Ye Xuan?"


    Lin wrung his eyebrows to the south, "it doesn''t count."


    "I''ve heard my father say about ye Xuan. It''s very difficult to decide between right and wrong." Xu Zhao''s face was heavy. "People outside know that he belongs to you, but they don''t know that he is a member of the ten day cadre If known... "


    "I know what you mean." Lin Nan interrupts Xu Zhao''s words. Xu Zhao knows that ye Xuan did it for ten days. It''s an accident. But because he can trust him, he doesn''t try to cover up anything. "My brother, I''ll be responsible for them when my life is given to me."


    "Even if he does betray?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Lin glanced at him in the South and did not speak.


    Meanwhile, Li Hao, who was chatting with Zhao Lin casually, asked with a smile: "Zhao Lin, which one is important, Zhao Lin, who is the leader?" Zhao Lin looked light, and did not answer the question: "which do you think is important to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    Li Hao raised his eyebrows and was not surprised that Zhao Lin would throw his words back.


    They did not answer each other''s questions and began to chat again.


    "By the way, when will chief Xi come?" Li Hao asked, "I heard that the transfer order has been issued!"


    "Don''t know," Zhao Lin always light, "the past time natural past."


    Li Hao has discovered that Zhao Lin is really deep.


    Answering questions is even more difficult. No matter what way he uses, no matter how sensitive the question is, he will not really answer you.


    Whether it''s due to care or nature If he is not by nature, he is deliberately trying to attract his attention.


    In fact, between Xi Hongwen and the captain, there is no need to deliberately cause each other''s attention.


    So what is Zhao Lin''s purpose?


    Zhao Lin took a puff of smoke, and there was a ray of light in his drooping eyes.


    The other side is in the light, he is in the dark.


    Li Hao seems to be Lin Nan''s guard, but is he really just a guard Who knows?


    After all, it is said that the people who worked for ten days around Lin Nan were Among them, there are two or three people. It is not clear who is who inside the ten day cadres?!


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu came out of the club, it was already early in the morning.


    People are also gradually scattered, people in the organization are OK, tomorrow Sunday, can sleep.


    But Lin Nan, like Lin Nan, has no weekend. He may go to work in the next second. After drinking so much wine, he is actually violating discipline.


    But some unimpeded discipline, Lin Nan originally did not keep, also rely on their own happiness.


    This time, Li Hao did not ask where to go, the car directly drove to Xiguang apartment.


    At this point, ye Ziyu can''t go back to his dorm


    "Captain, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Well." Lin''s voice to the South was faint, and got out of the car.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car in silence, looked at the man who was heading for the elevator and followed him in silence Until I got into the house.


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa!" When Lin went south into the house, his voice was a little hoarse after drinking.


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered, because he had lived for one night, but he was familiar with this place. "Ye Ziyu..." Lin Nannan opened his mouth when ye Ziyu just arrived at the door of his bedroom. Seeing her stop, he frowned. He regretted himself and calling her. However, he could not say what he wanted to say. "It''s OK. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to the army early tomorrow. You wake up, eat something and go back to school."


    Said, he rubbed some slightly swollen eyebrows, turned to get a bottle of ice water.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. Lin drank water and put it down to the south. When she saw that she was still standing there and frowning slightly, she suddenly ran over


    Just when Lin couldn''t respond to the south, or at all, she had grabbed his clothes and stood on tiptoe, kissing his lips full of wine.


    At this moment, Lin Nan lost his sense because of Ye Ziyu''s actions. He turned around and pushed her against the wall, which deepened the kiss.


    The wine fumes in the ambiguous, straight to the forehead


    Hand, do not know when, apply soft.


    It seems that both of them want to vent something, even if they can''t breathe soon, they haven''t let go of each other.


    The kiss is so deep, and there is a trace of despair


    But even so, to the last moment, Lin Nan or rational did not continue.


    His eyes are as dark as blood, which seems to sweep everything under the night, which makes people feel manic and uneasy, and makes people seem to be silent in the abyss.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was red with shame, and his heart beat as if to break through his chest But even so, she did not avoid looking at the south.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, but she was very serious and seriously pulled her clothes together It was as if he was doing a very meticulous thing with no distractions.


    "I know," Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red, and there was a thin layer of water mist under his eyes. "Lin Nan, you just wanted to tell me Say... " She bit her lower lip, choked and continued, "you want to break up with me, right?"


    Lin Nan''s hand holding the clothes for ye Ziyu was slightly stagnant, but for a moment, he continued to move seriously.


    Tears overflow from ye Ziyu''s eyes, but she still looks at Lin Nan without blinking.


    Lin Nan moved his temples slightly because of his forbearance.


    "I won''t break up with you," said Ye Ziyu, gritting his teeth. "No!"


    She opened Lin''s South hand, took a deep look at him, turned around and walked towards the direction of the bedroom


    "Little fish, you will regret it." Lin looked up to the south, and his eyes fell in front of him. But in his voice, he said calmly, "people like me will eventually hurt you.""I deserve to be hurt!" Ye Ziyu froze, tears kept falling down, "Lin Nan, you think I''m stupid, you think I''m persistent I don''t agree to break up with you


    Lin Nan''s eyes were more and more painful. He held his hand slightly and said ruthlessly, "even if I have a girl in my heart that I will never let go? "


    Ye Ziyu suddenly turns around. In time, Lin looks to the South


    Two people''s eyes on the top, the same pain.


    But, at the moment, the pain of Lin Nan''s eyes falls on Ye Ziyu''s eyes. It''s nostalgia for Su Xiaoxiao and has no relationship with her half wool.


    Tears, bean big general was squeezed out of the eye socket.


    Ye Ziyu knew that she should be a little proud now, but she had no way.


    Different from the face of Tang Luoyan, she is clearly heartbroken but still determined.


    But to Lin Nan, she is not willing to


    Originally, the length of time does not matter, only with the delivery of how much heart.


    To Tang Luoyan, she was just ignorant.


    However, He Lin went south, which was the infatuation and self falling that piled up every second.


    "If What if I say, I can try not to mind? " Ye Ziyu cried and asked, feeling that he was a little cheap at the moment.


    Lin''s heart began to contract to the south, which was more painful than his usual work injury.


    He was in love with Xiaoxiao before, and he was duty bound to the public and private for the small death.


    However, he loves Ye Ziyu now


    He clearly distinguishes this point.


    Because of love, he can no longer allow himself to go on like this, let alone let Ye Ziyu indulge in him.


    If it is destined to hurt, what he can do is to reduce the damage to the minimum at this moment Even if, she hates him!


    She can put down Tang Luoyan''s feelings for so long. She and he''s only one month old. She can also put down


    A quiet life is what she should have.


    Lin is tight to the South sideburns, the voice indifferently opens: "but, I mind." Words fall, he even indifferent to take back the line of sight, without hesitation to turn around, open the door, leave. Just as the door closed, he heard Ye Ziyu''s uncontrollable cry in the room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Lin Xiangnan was standing at the door, his eyes were scarlet.


    A door, blocking the two kinds of sadness inside and outside the house.


    Ye Ziyu squatted on the ground in pain, his arms around his legs, his face buried in his knees, and he burst into tears


    Outside the door, Lin Nan''s resolute face is full of deep pain.


    What is a month''s love for more than ten years?


    After only a month, he gradually lost his heart to a girl named Ye Ziyu because of his daily circle of friends.


    It is too lonely, looking at the three brothers have a wife and children, he is lonely, want to create a marriage for himself


    What about the ghost?!


    In this case, he just found a reason, a reason to want to contact Ye Ziyu.


    From the school on the side of the road, saw her hit his car, leaving a strange message When she and ye Peiyao quarreled, he actually began to pay attention to her.


    The moon met, clearly in the heart is scolding Xi Hongwen''s woman, but pretended to be submissive. When he knew how to judge the situation, he made a move for ye Xuan, but didn''t he have any selfish intention?


    A kiss for Xi Hongwen, does he have to be so deep?


    However, at that moment, he was a little infatuated with the breath in her mouth, like marshmallow, soft and sweet.


    Forget the smell of the kiss and kiss her again


    I told myself that it was because Xi Hongwen followed Hehe, who are you cheating on?!


    But there was a clamor in his own heart that he wanted to taste.


    In the school''s "interaction", seeing the entanglement between her and Tang Luoyan, he was angry, but he wanted to amuse her and comfort her


    He always gives himself an excuse, but every excuse, he knows clearly, is an excuse!


    Grandfather said that he was born for the country and worked for the people!


    Yes, born!


    Who made him grow up in the Lin family, and he is the one in this generation who thinks he can take his mission most?


    At the beginning, because he was small, he did not take up the mission.


    But now, the mission is in the body, he has to give up the little fish


    This is a life indeed!


    Whether it''s small, or small fish It''s the doom in his life. He can''t control his sinking and being attracted, but he can only be cruel.


    Faith, country, people Home country in the heart, but the country, in the body!


    Lin Nan looks back at the closed door, self mockery across the bottom of his eyes, forcefully retracts his sight and leaves the apartment.


    Even if the night wind outside is about to step into early summer, it is still a little cool. Lin kneaded his swollen forehead to the south, took out his mobile phone, turned it around, and dialed Fang Xiran, "come out, drink!"


    "No time!" Fang Xiran looked at Jin shaosi, who was tasting several kinds of red wine, "so late, you are lonely and cold. I have to accompany my man!"


    "Shameless, you''re a man..." Lin Nan is now in the dark to show her love. Although Fang Xiran is dreaming of her own show, "Jin shaosi has not let you go. It''s a miracle."


    He took the wine for the summit of the Ministry of foreign affairs to Jin shaosi. This time, he came to sign a contract and gave wine to several dinners.


    In fact, after signing the contract, he doesn''t need to prepare the wine himself.


    However, this is the first time that he''s winery has received such an important large-scale wine. Mr. Jin didn''t want to make mistakes and plastered his winery As a gift to he Yining.


    After all, he''s winery was very famous in China when it didn''t collapse.


    Jin shaosi has his own persistence, not only for red wine, but also for he Yining Therefore, this is also Fang Xiran''s sorrow.


    While indulging in self pity.


    "He''s tasting wine." Fang Xiran grinned and said, "I''m watching."


    Lin South cold hum a, "need me to send you some medicine in the past, directly put people down, let you on?"


    "Can you speak more gracefully?" Fang Xiran lowered his voice with disdain on his face. Seeing that Mr. Jin was just passing by, he said in a hurry, "well, I''m very busy. You can drink alone with your own wine!"


    Do not give Lin Nan a chance to speak, Fang Xiran directly hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, later sad spring hurt autumn, also don''t look for labor to accompany you to drink wine!" Lin angrily scolded to the South and walked to the small garden beside the apartment.


    Lin Nan suddenly remembered a conversation with Fang Xiran when he returned to Luocheng during the new year.


    He asked her: if one day, your lover and the interests of the people of the country let you choose, how would you choose?


    She answered him: the interests of the people of the country are the priority, and I am ready to sacrifice at any time!


    This is the soldier!


    Soldiers are flesh and blood, but soldiers are for the country and the people!


    ¡­¡­


    After crying for a while, ye Ziyu raised his face buried in his arms and looked at the direction of the door with red eyes.


    She didn''t know how long she had cried. She just knew that Lin had gone south and Not back!Tears, once again out of the eyes.


    That kind of astringent pain, grasps the heart to scratch the liver to let her be at a loss.


    Is Su Xiaoxiao really so important to him?


    When a person dies, is Ouyang Meng a reminder, can he give up the feelings between him and her?


    If you want me to tease you to the South You don''t want me?


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose and wiped his tears. He wanted to stand up.


    However, because squat too long, and has been crying, suddenly got up, suddenly two eyes a black, the whole head dizzy, as if the world in front of us is rotating.


    With the sound of "um", ye Ziyu felt that his feet were soft and he was staggering. After hitting the wall, he fell and sat on the ground again.


    The feeling of sullen pain came from her buttocks, and her whole face was covered with self mockery of pain.


    After buffering for a while, ye Ziyu didn''t get up again. He just sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, looking ahead with no focus


    After a while, she still didn''t hold back. She took out her mobile phone and called Lin Nan.


    Unfortunately, and the expected general, do not accept!


    Ye Ziyu opened wechat again and began to leave a message to Lin Nan


    "Lin Nan Nan, I won''t break up with you!" It was an angry, firm voice.


    "To the south, you can''t run away after touching me, you''re not right!" It''s a soft voice.


    "I''m alone in your room, you let me smell your breath, and then you leave, don''t you think it''s cruel?" It was a bit of a choking voice.


    "Xiao Xiao can''t forget, but you can''t forget me, because you can''t forget me It''s not fair to me! " It was a sad voice.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red again. She bit her lip and said, "two people together can''t be one-sided, and two people can''t break up unilaterally I don''t agree to break up, I don''t agree! "


    Lin Nan sat on the bench in the small garden, listening to Ye Ziyu''s wechat voice messages one by one. Deep in his eyes, the strong sadness could not be turned away. Little fish Break up, not because of small!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Because of what, Lin Nan could not speak to Ye Ziyu.


    The speed of sadness and forgetting Rather than give her because of the task, as a small, more can let her instantaneous pain.


    After that pain, naturally, it is easy to fade.


    Is there an outbreak period for everything?!


    However, what Lin Nan didn''t know at the moment was that he had received so much training and even speculated that he thought that if he analyzed carefully, he would never leave.


    Can deceive you, in this world, some people he does not understand For example, ye Ziyu''s persistence and obsession are just like him!


    Lin sat in the little garden all night, a pack of cigarettes had already finished, but he didn''t leave.


    In the early hours of the morning, the smell of tobacco and wine on his body was blown away a little, and then he got up to borrow the tools of the sanitation workers who were cleaning and cleaned up the cigarette butts all over the ground and left the small garden.


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan, who was full of cool and cold breath. He subconsciously looked at the direction of the apartment building. He grinned and said, "Captain, you were not driven out by my sister-in-law last night?"


    Lin gave Li Hao a faint look to the south. He didn''t say anything. He just pulled a cigarette from the car, opened a box, smoked a cigarette in his mouth and lit it


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror. He sighed deeply and said nothing more. He drove quietly to the army.


    Whether it''s the nameless tombstone or Ye Ziyu, the captain should be very difficult now?!


    ¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on the house, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes with a headache.


    She flapped her eyes weakly, looked around, and finally fell on the mobile phone on the ground.


    Pick up, open wechat


    No reply from Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu sighed for a long time, and at the same time, he felt a little regret.


    Last night, he finally held back and didn''t say goodbye. Why did she ask so little about it?!


    Now, tear the window paper!


    Ye Ziyu stood up on the ground, supported the wall, kneaded his swollen and sour legs, and went to the bathroom to wash. Looking at himself in the mirror, ye Ziyu laughed at himself, then took a deep breath and said to himself in the mirror, "Ye Ziyu, everything depends on yourself. He retreats. You should work hard to move forward Su Xiaoxiao is no longer here, and he can''t be alone for the rest of his life, so you have a chance! You can''t let this opportunity be given to other women under your self pity. Then you will really cry


    With these words, ye Ziyu seemed suddenly full of vitality.


    When she left her apartment and went to school, she also made a circle of friends: to school, it was a new day, a new insistence I, will not give up the heart to affirm!


    Looking at the new hair in the circle of friends, ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and murmured: "the cat should be with the fish, hum!"


    She turned her mouth, just wanted to install a mobile phone into the school door, the bell suddenly came.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with uncontrolled smile. Although he knew clearly that it could not be Lin Nan Nan, he subconsciously expected


    Of course, when you see that it''s not really Lin Nan, the smile on the bottom of your eyes turns into a loss.


    Ye Ziyu picked up the phone and asked in a hard voice, "why?"


    Xi Hongwen laughed. "It seems that you and Lin Nan were unhappy last night."


    Ye Ziyu said nothing, hung up the phone, and scolded: "bitch!"


    The mobile phone rang again. Ye Ziyu didn''t answer this time and hung up.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to understand her mind that she didn''t want to answer his phone call. She called again. As she went to school, she picked it up angrily. "If you''re not happy to see me, how far are you Just go as far as you can, OK? "


    Xi Hongwen listened to Ye Ziyu''s grinning words with a fake smile. He was very happy. "I will ask some people to have a small party in a few days. Are you interested in coming over?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    "Don''t answer so fast," Xi said with a smile. "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Insane!" Ye Ziyu scolded and hung up again.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t mind being scolded at all. He just put down his mobile phone with a smile and didn''t dial again.


    "Have you been very interested in Ye Ziyu recently?" Luo Hai frowned.


    Xi Hongwen gently tapped his legs with his mobile phone, and his expression was full of evil sycophants under his leisurely manner. He only listened to his smile and said slowly: "little girl is very interesting, but it''s a pity that she is too persistent I don''t understand Lin''s painstaking efforts to the south. "


    Luo Hai wrung his eyebrows, looked at Xi Hongwen for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t understand your" painstaking "now


    Xi Hongwen laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Nan may still be holding the heart of being able to control the overall situation with Ye Ziyu, but after the villa incident, he vaguely felt something Therefore, yesterday, he was cruel to himself, but also to Ye Ziyu.But in this world, there is something that people can''t control


    That''s emotion!


    Especially Lin Nan, a man who values love and righteousness!


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes gradually became dark and dark, and there was a strange light in the deep


    Maybe, he doesn''t need to do more now, he just needs to add fuel to the flames.


    "Haven''t you heard from ye Xuan yet?" Xi Hongwen suddenly asked.


    Luo Hai shook his head. "I always feel that the people behind Ye Xuan are not simple. If it wasn''t for Lin Nan, I''m afraid the water would be more muddy."


    Xi Hongwen sneered, "it''s hard to fish in troubled waters."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Sister Mo, are you going out?" Mu Xiaoran asked, holding several bobbins with design drawings in his hands.


    "Well!" Jane Mo turned off the computer and picked up her eyebrows with a smile. "The good base friend of general manager Gu is here. Ask me to have dinner."


    "Oh..." Mu Xiaoran didn''t think much about it. Under sister Mo''s bad taste, Mr. Gu had many CP''s, and everyone was used to it.


    Jian Mo got up and took the bag. After explaining several things about Mu Xiaoran, she left Xiangyu.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Mr. Gu called.


    "I''m a little busy here at noon. You can come and deliver my meal." Gu Beichen''s magnetic voice seems to come unintentionally.


    "Well, I told you last night that she has an appointment today." Jian Mo said with a smile, "general manager, people, sometimes we should learn to be generous."


    "Magnanimous?" Gu Beichen''s cold face was covered with a layer of haze, "near Shi Shaoqin, none of my people can get close to me!" He gritted his teeth. "Who knows if he''s going to have any psychosis?"


    Jane froze, "you mean Will he take me away again? "


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen voice with cold hiss, "that person gets sick, who can''t guess what he wants to do."


    "But I don''t feel the danger." Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows.


    "Oh Gu Beichen sneered, "Jian Mo, when you and he just contacted, did you find that he was a dangerous pervert?"


    "No!" Jian Mo is very honest answer.


    At the beginning of contact with Shao Shi, she felt that this person was perfect. She could talk with him very well.


    Who knows, later found out that he is the right medicine to the case, will understand her thoroughly, specially to deal with her.


    "Do you mean not to go?" Jian Mo asked. "Of course Gu Beichen stretched his voice, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to start to doubt your IQ..." Jane Mo said seriously, "is it because you have a daughter, you from the crazy tyrant drag the person to the father, so the IQ also degenerates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Mr. Gu listened, Jun''s face began to turn black, as if he thought of something.


    Jian Mo was laughing over the phone. "About half an hour ago, Shaoqin called me..."


    "Well." President Gu answered coldly.


    But Jian Mo was more happy. "Shaoqin said that you would stop me from looking for him naive, and the reason is that he is very dangerous." She sighed, as if helpless, "sure enough..."


    Gu Beichen''s face, more black.


    "General manager Gu," Jian Mo raised eyebrows, "can we not let him count your childish behavior?"


    She has not told President Gu that she will go back to pick up her daughter and show it to Shi Shaoqin!


    If so, it is estimated that Mr. Gu will be so irascible that he will lose his temper


    "Jian Mo!" Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and called out.


    "Hang up, I''m going to drive..." Jane Mo held back a smile, for fear that her family would always blow hair, "Mo Da, obediently go to work to earn money, love you!"


    "Dudu Du" hanging tone came, Gu Beichen calm face, put the mobile phone to the desk, then pressed the inside line, "come in."


    Xiao Jing came very quickly. Although he is now the vice president of the emperor, in front of Gu Beichen, the relationship between them seems to have always been like that Emperor president and omnipotent special help!


    Of course, Gu Beichen didn''t think so and didn''t see it like this, but Xiao Jing couldn''t turn around.


    "Chen Shao..." Looking at Gu Beichen''s gloomy face, Xiao Jing can roughly think of something and smiles.


    Shi Shaoqin arrived in Los Angeles yesterday. He asked him to explore people again this morning. Unfortunately, all his people were blocked within a radius of three kilometers.


    "Still not near?" Gu Beichen asked coldly.


    Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders. "The people at the bottom tried, and they didn''t continue..." A little bit, "you said, that''s ok?"


    "I always think Shi Shaoqin is more and more weird..." Gu Beichen slightly wrung his eyebrows. Instead of the depression when he just talked with Jian Mo, he thought deeply, "it''s not only weird behavior, but also some places that I can''t tell you."


    "Well?" Xiao jingleng.


    For Chen Shao and Shi Shaoqin''s love, hate and sorrow, he understood.


    But now, because of the young lady, they have some other "feelings", I''m afraid, no one could have thought of it before.


    "Xiao Jing, do you think..." Gu Beichen hesitated, as if looking for a suitable word, "do you think that people like Shi Shaoqin will feel guilty about people''s hearts?"


    "No!" Xiao Jing answered very simply.


    Gu Beichen slowly leaned on the chair, "however, I think he is guilty of MOR son now."


    Therefore, every time he threatened him with mor, he was angry, but he did it.


    Xiao Jing sat down and thought, "I''m afraid it''s because of the child who is staying in Mo palace, isn''t it?"


    When it comes to Xiaoyan, who has no time to see the world, Gu Beichen''s heart shrinks in an instant.


    Silence, so large office space to get some depression.


    No matter whether Jian Mo has put down Diem''s departure or not, as a parent, she always has deep thoughts and guilt for the child.


    Shi Shaoqin''s feelings for mor''er are greedy or extravagant, or are they the same as him He doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know!


    All he knew was that just after mor''er said he was naive, he still ran to see Shi Shaoqin


    Well, put it down!


    To be able to face Shi Shaoqin''s metamorphosis, at least shows that mor really put down that period of pain in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Star is very happy. While drinking juice, he keeps looking out of the window. In his black eyes, he is totally expecting.


    "Did you remember what I said this morning?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well!" Star nodded his head seriously, and silently reviewed what the Stone said to him.


    If his aunt saw him with the stone, he might leave the stone, so he would not let his aunt see him.


    "My sister is so small, will my aunt be willing to let her down for me to see?" Star asked, a little worried.


    "I''ll do something about it." Shi Shaoqin gently rubbed star''s small head, and his eyes were full of doting light.


    At the right time, someone came in


    "Mr. chin, Miss Jane''s car will arrive in about ten minutes."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly, "are you all set up?"


    "It''s all set up." Said the man.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded. Without saying anything more, the man retreated.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, the man couldn''t help but look at him, holding Shi Shaoqin''s finger, raising his small face, and looking excited at Star Then, he quickly glanced at Shi Shaoqin.When he saw Shi Shaoqin''s soft and loving smile on his lips, he was a little stiff and scared out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone saw him as if he had seen a ghost, so he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    "Have you ever seen chin Shao smile?" Asked the reporter.


    The man shook his head.


    The person who reported it seemed that he was still a little bit slow, but he was so stupefied that he said, "Qin Shao smiles. I feel that I saw a fake qinshao!"


    The man was obviously stunned, and looked unbelievable. "It''s said that star is powerful all over the Mo palace. I always don''t think so Isn''t it just a child? " The reporter said with a smile, remembering that star had just pulled Shi Shaoqin''s finger, and the smile in the corner of his mouth increased again. "After seeing the scene just now, maybe


    , I can understand."


    No matter how cold the heart is, there is always a soft place, isn''t it?


    The people who can appear in yueyahu villa today are all qinshao''s confidants Naturally, to see Qin Shao is no longer indifferent and heartless, but also happy.


    Jane stopped at the end of the lake to see the structure of the villa


    The corner of her mouth held a touch, as if the years could not be traced, but also relieved smile, Jane Mo took back her sight, opened the door, got out of the car, opened the back door, and picked up the little princess from the baby basket.


    Shaoqin would not like to see many outsiders, so she did not take care of Yan Yan.


    "Miss Jane!" Someone pushed the baby to the bed.


    Jian Mo puts the little princess on the baby''s bed. When she gets up, she sees Shi Shaoqin standing on the wooden platform in front of the villa


    With a smile, Jian Mo stepped forward.


    "Long time no see!"


    Shi Shaoqin always thinks, what will she say when they meet again?


    But it turned out that the sentence "long time no see" seemed insipid, but it made his heart warm Two steps forward, Shi Shaoqin did not say anything, but gently held Jian Mo into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Jane froze Leng, the body also then slightly froze.


    However, in an instant, she relaxed her body, smile in the corner of her mouth, and hugged Shi Shaoqin


    Some people, perhaps a lifetime can not go into the deepest heart.


    But some people, clearly should hate, but let people hate


    After getting Jian Mo''s feedback, Shi Shaoqin has a strange feeling in his eyes.


    At this moment, he greedily wanted to hold her fiercely, but he was afraid Let her go.


    "Thought you wouldn''t come to see me." Shi Shaoqin''s light mouth, beautiful easy, in the afternoon sun, the United States than the lake surface of the lake more eye-catching.


    "I had a dream that you came to see me, so I''m coming. " Jian Mo said with a light smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight on the top of Jian Mo did not move for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, they just stood and looked at each other There is no feeling, but it seems to be more sincere.


    It was a strange feeling, like between Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, or between Shi Shaoqin and Jian mo.


    They clearly have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but this moment, no one is willing to mention.


    "Come in!" Shi Shaoqin said, his eyes fell on the little princess who was rubbing her eyes with her little fist.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin''s soft eyes, and then looks at the little princess''s cute and innocent appearance. The corners of her mouth also smile.


    Once the gratitude and resentment, in her car accident wake up, as if has gradually become the past.


    And Shi Shaoqin is no longer the one who was afraid and disgusted when ah Chen mentioned it


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin holding a soft little princess. She looks more proficient than Gu Beichen, who holds a baby for the first time?!


    "You are so skillful that you seem to have taken care of children." Jian Mo laughs and teases.


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly stunned. On his beautiful face, there was a faint sense of pride.


    saw Jane in a bubble and secretly make complaints about "naive"!


    She has found out that Gu and Shi Shaoqin are on each other. They are not majestic people from the outside world, or they are two childish ghosts.


    "Let the kitchen make something you love to eat, and stay here to eat at noon..." Shi Shaoqin said, "I want to make a leisure area next to the villa. You can wait and see. You can design it, eh?"


    Jian Mo thought of the scene when she had designed here, and said with a laugh, "there will be no purpose?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were slightly deep, "what if I said there was?"


    "Then I can only help you design without knowing it!" Jian Mo laughed.


    The two immediately looked at each other with a smile.


    Star is in the lounge and can see the living room window.


    This piece of glass stone Shaoqin has been dealt with by people. When you look outside, you can see a piece of "glass". You can even see the "picture" inside, but you can''t see the star, but star can clearly see the scene outside.


    Star looked at the little princess in Shi Shaoqin''s arms, pursed his lips, took the walkie talkie aside and said, "stone, I want to see my sister."


    The voice of star came from the microphone in Shi Shaoqin''s ear. There was no expression change on his face, just chatting with Jian mo.


    Suddenly, Jian Mo''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from the company, but it sounds intermittent. I can''t hear it clearly.


    "Is there a bad signal in the house?" Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows, "go outside and try..." Said, he got up, put the little princess on the bed, told people to look after, and Jane foam to the outside.


    At the moment when the man came out of the door, he also looked back at the leisure room.


    Star''s eyes are bright. After Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo go out, they rush out and go to the bedside.


    The little princess was just skilfully kicking her legs on the bed. When she saw star, she lost her big eyes and suddenly grinned.


    Star is very happy. She kisses her sister and shakes her hand


    A group of people waiting in the room have only one idea. In order to let star and the little princess interact more, Qin Shao has made a multi billion investment project in Los Angeles. The architectural design and interior design are all handed over to Xiangyu.


    At the moment, this call is from Xiangyu.


    Because the other party asked Jian Mo to make the decision, not to say, asked to speak in person, said some requirements.


    Of course, the signal in the house is not good, which is also because of the micro jammer.


    After dinner, the little princess also went to bed.


    When Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo choose the location and design direction of the leisure area outside, star sleeps with her sister.


    Well, my sister is sleeping. He''s watching with his arms up.


    The afternoon sun, gradually toward the West.


    Gu Beichen finished a meeting and looked at the time. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the mobile phone. There was no phone call or message.


    General manager Gu immediately calmly pulled in the past, "Mom asked to take Yan Yan back to dinner at night."


    "Oh, with a smile in the corner of her mouth," she said? Not an excuse? "


    Gu Beichen hums a voice, did not speak.


    "I''m ready to go now..." After two words with a smile, Jian Mo hung up and said to Shi Shaoqin, "don''t you stay two more days?"


    "Something else. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    "Well." Jane thought for a moment and then said, "have a safe journey!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s lip corner overflows a shallow smile, has no more to say, watching Jian Mo get on the car


    Jian Mo starts the car to leave, subconsciously, she looks at the place of the Moon Lake Villa. Her eyes are moving, she seems to see a small figure shaking in the window.


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head. She starts the car and leaves without thinking about it.


    When Jian Mo''s car drove far away, star came to meet Shi Shaoqin, holding his finger in his small hand, and asked greedily, "stone, are we going to visit my aunt and sister next time?"


    "Not sure." Shi Shaoqin looks down at star with some contradictions in his heart.


    He wanted to keep star with him, but he felt that he owed him.


    People are greedy, so is he!


    He is not willing to let star leave his side But later, when star wanted to eat dumplings, he couldn''t control his emotions. At that moment, he knew that no matter how much greedy he was, he was afraid to hurt.


    He has to send star away


    "Shall we meet Carney tomorrow?" Star''s happy voice was full of laughter because he met his aunt and sister.


    "Well."


    "Is Philo fun?" Star asked again.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell in front of him and he said, "OK It depends on who it is for! "


    For zhanxiaoyun, Feiluo city is a paradise, but also his purgatory.


    At the moment, zhanxiaoyun is in a bloody atmosphere, and the air is filled with the smell of blood, but he can no longer be excited Yes, it''s just cold blood.


    He looked at those still slightly beating things were put into a specific box, the light under his eyes, more and more cold.


    At the right time, someone came up "Mr. Zhan, the DNA comparison between Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu and Mrs. Ming still has five minutes to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud light should sound, however, his heart is not as calm as the surface.


    Looking at the people in front of them who are doing bloody work again, Zhan Xiaoyun''s eyes squint slightly, and then withdraw lightly, turn around and walk to the laboratory


    When talents arrive, the results will come out.


    "Mr. Zhan," the laboratory staff respectfully handed over the contrast chart, "the results show that this girl should be Mrs. Ming''s daughter!"


    Zhanxiao cloud suppressed the surging thoughts in his heart, and his sight fell on the contrast map


    When Qin Luoxin''s name and photo came into view, he looked at it for a long time before he felt relieved.


    "Sure?" Zhan Xiaoyun said, subconsciously looking at Ye Ziyu''s share.


    Although from the picture, Qin Luoxin looks like Qin Ming in her eyes and eyebrows, but I don''t know why. He is vaguely fond of Ye Ziyu, who is very clever at the sight.


    Xu is, because ye Quande adopted her, not Qin Luoxin.


    "Sure." The laboratory staff responded with trepidation.


    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud light should sound, did not say anything more, took two DNA contrast map, left the laboratory.


    As he walked out, he and the people who followed him said, "to ah Zhan, bring the man back..." "Slightly a meal," placed in the city of Filo


    "Yes


    The laboratory staff looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s back and sighed in his heart. If the child was a boy, I''m afraid that he would be in danger.


    It''s a good girl.


    I''m afraid there will be a chance in the future. Zhan ye will give this girl to Zhan Shao!


    Thinking about it, he suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind him. He turned around, twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Are you in a hurry to be reborn?"


    "Brother, something happened." The man''s face was pale, and his face was anxious, even his breath was full of tension.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    The man looked around. Although he saw no one, he was still attached to his body. He whispered in the ear of the chemist: "the test sample is reversed!"


    "What?" The laboratory man''s voice suddenly raised, staring at the man.


    The man was also worried. He swallowed it involuntarily, and then faltered and said: "it was just found that the error was just found. The sample was put in the inspection area in the opposite direction. He didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but Xiaoyuanzi just found out..."


    The chemist wrung his eyebrows, glanced at the direction of the eye door, pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "the sample is not wrong, understand?"


    The man was stunned at first, and then nodded his head.


    Now Zhan Ye has identified Qin Luoxin as Mrs. Ming''s daughter. Now, if the comparison result is wrong, none of them who participated in the test can live.


    In any case, it is impossible to test again. It is better to make a mistake than to die.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Qin Luoxin looked at the fierce battle in front of her. Her introverted personality made her feel at a loss.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it," Yan Zhan always looked pale, as if nothing could arouse his mind. "I''ll leave the city in three days and go back to Feiluo city to look for you, but because of Mrs. Ming."


    Qin Luoxin bit her lower lip, "is Qin Ming my mother?" She wrung her eyebrows. "But why hasn''t Xiaohua ever told me?"


    At this point, her eyes turned red.


    According to Yan Zhan, Xiaohua''s mother and Qin Ming are sisters. Why didn''t Xiaohua''s mother tell her that she was an orphan?!


    "Is Qin Hua the same to you and to other children?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Qin Luoxin slightly wrung her eyebrows and shook her head subconsciously.


    Xiaohua''s mother is most different from Ziyu, but every time she looks at Ziyu, she seems to feel a little guilty, but she feels a little more loving.


    Ziyu always said that she was sensitive, but her personality was contrary to Ziyu''s, and sometimes she paid more attention to things.


    "The DNA results are here. Whether you want to go to Filo or stay in Hom, you can decide for yourself." Yan Zhan finished and got up. Before leaving, he said indifferently, "Miss Qin, here you are only you When you go to Feiluo City, you have zhanye as a relative


    For orphans, nothing is as greedy as a "relative".


    Xiaohua''s mother is gone. Now she is in the city. The only one she can talk about occasionally is Ziyu


    However, Ziyu is not a relative!


    "Wait!" Qin Luoxin suddenly got up and stopped Yan Zhan without thinking about it.


    Yan Zhan stopped and didn''t turn around. He just glanced back and left


    Qin Luoxin clenched her hand gently, gritted her teeth secretly and said, "I''ll go to the city of Feiluo with you."


    Yan Zhan is not surprised at all about this result. In recent days'' contact, he has already made a general impression of Qin Luoxin''s temperament.Her wishful hopes for her relatives and her dependence on the city are doomed to not belong to the city.


    "OK," Yan Zhan said softly. "Three days later, I''ll meet you in your apartment."


    "Well." Qin Luoxin nodded and saw Yan Zhan leave. Her heart was still tumultuous and could not be recovered.


    Ye Ziyu received a call from Qin Luoxin, saying that it was two days after he left the city, and Qin Luoxin would leave the next day!


    "Where are you going, lohin?" Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows and his nose suddenly sour.


    How does she feel, everyone is leaving her?!


    "Go to other cities first and see where I will finally settle. I don''t know where to go. But I will tell you." Qin Luoxin is not going to Tell ye Ziyu that she believed a man who had not known him for ten days.


    However, she felt no hostility in her strict fight, although the man was cold.


    "Yes?" Yeziyu asked, sure.


    Whether it is Xiaohua mother or songlanlan, they all leave without sound, let Ye Ziyu have a little psychological shadow.


    "Sure!" Qin Luoxin held Ye Ziyu''s hand. "From childhood to big, when did I promise you something to eat?"


    "That''s..." Ye Ziyu left his mouth.


    She is as big as Luoxin, an outgoing and introverted, and Xiaohua mother always said they are the most complementary sisters!


    "How do you suddenly want to leave town?" "Asked ye, twisting her eyebrows. Qin Luoxin said, "I am different from you, and have adopted by Ye family..." She looked down and laughed at herself, "little flower mother is not in good health, there are several children in the hospital, and life is not very generous I graduated from secondary vocational school. In this city, I can only work all the time... "


    She looked up, and her mouth was already strong smile, "so I want to go out and walk, maybe there will be any other opportunities!"


    Ye Ziyu had not given up, to see Qin Luoxin such a self mocking appearance, no longer said export.


    "I''ll send you tomorrow..."


    Qin Luoxin shook his head, "no!" Just when ye Ziyu wanted to say something, he said quickly, "Ziyu, I don''t like the sadness of parting..." She smiled, "I don''t know why, I always think that when I leave, we will meet soon."


    Originally, they only comforted Ye Ziyu, and both understood.


    But, at this time, the two girls don''t know, it turns out After they were separated, they really didn''t see each other very long.


    At least, it''s shorter than they expected! And the gear of fate, from the moment they met again, is destined for many people''s sadness and irreparable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Ye Ziyu was lying on the table in the library with some French materials in front of her. However, she didn''t have the heart to read it.


    Everybody''s gone


    Little flower mother, LAN LAN, Luo Xin And, cat!


    Ye Ziyu flapped his eyes weakly. He closed his eyes out of the window. He picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Every day she sticks to her hair and leaves a message to Lin Nan


    However, it has been half a month since she said "break up", and her cat has not paid any attention to her.


    Half a month, if put in the last month, she will only have a lot of miss.


    But now, missing deeper, and gradually infected with melancholy Tucked in her heart, she often thought of that night''s last kiss, feel the pain is very strong.


    Lin Nan Nan, I will not give up can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    A grunt came from the mouse''s mouth.


    All the people watching the battle, their grinning bodies turned slightly backward, as if Lin Nan''s foot was carried on his body.


    "The captain has become more and more violent recently." Someone whispered.


    "I was cleaned up by him the day before yesterday, and now I''m still scared..." A Mao rubbed his shoulder as if he had been kicked again.


    A Yin coldly looked at a Mao, "deserve it."


    A Mao stares. If Lin''s attention is not focused on him, he will be able to blow up his hair.


    "Well," ah Wu shook his head, "I envy those who go on duty At least the injured and bleeding is also to defend the country. It''s not such a cowardly being hanged by the captain at this time


    "Well, Captain, what''s going on these days?" Some people twist eyebrow to ask at the same time, look at not far away Li Hao.


    As Lin Nan''s guard, he was a valet.


    Unless Lin Nan is in a good mood to let him practice with him, in general, he is a set server and occasionally "assists the tyrants".


    "I heard that Li Hao told a Mao about the captain last time, but he was put on shoes by the captain when he turned back. Recently, he couldn''t talk at all." Ah Zi snorted coldly and looked at a Mao coldly.


    A Mao suddenly became the target of public criticism. Before several people could run against him, a sound came from his landing See, mouse lying on the ground, grinning to think of, but how can not get up.


    "It seems that everyone has lost their spare time recently." Lin''s voice was cold to the south, "all in line!"


    All of a sudden, all of them were in line.


    Lin Nan has never been a nonsense person, and unlike other leaders, his opening remarks are all Mandarin and encouraging words


    In his eyes, only strength can speak.


    "Three days later, the examination," Lin Nan''s sharp eyes across the crowd, "less than 98 points, career change! Below the full mark, get out of the silver fox


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan''s words, to all people for a while "little bit" psychology.


    Below the full score out of silver fox, we can understand, but less than 98 points to change jobs, this will not be too crazy?!


    "You can afford to lose face, but I can''t!" Lin said to the South as if to solve their doubts.


    If you can get into silver fox, you are all the top elites in the special field. There is no military error here


    Because, it may be because of your own mistakes, will lead to task failure, and even implicate others.


    "Disband!" Lin said coldly to the South and turned away.


    Before he came to Li Hao, he had already burst into a pot behind him.


    Even the mice, who were beaten with pain all over, dare not go to rest for a while now, and begin to train one after another


    Finally came in silver fox, who did not want to leave.


    "Captain..." Li Hao looked at the wailing crowd, just wanted to speak, was interrupted by Lin Nan.


    "You also take part in the examination in three days. If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Hao''s mouth twitched. The words came to his mouth. He couldn''t go up or down.


    Lin left the training ground south and went back to the dormitory.


    He took off his camouflage suit and just came back from washing his face when his mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the number above, he picked it up slightly and then picked it up


    "Chief."


    Chief Qiao''s "ha ha" laughter came, and his voice was full of love and said: "south, are you free at the weekend? Come and have a meal at home? "


    Lin frowned a little to the South and said quietly, "chief, I have an assessment here at the weekend, I''m afraid..."


    "You always keep yourself so busy!" Chief Qiao sighed, "Mr. Lin called me back two days ago to ask you personal questions..." He said with a smile, "I heard Lao Lang say that your personal problems are already your target for this year."


    "Chief, if you can''t finish the task, you can''t write more checks!" Lin laughed to the south.Chief Qiao said with a smile, "originally your aunt asked you to come over to have a meal. If you are busy, you can do it next time."


    "Yes Lin answered to the south.


    Chief Joe said nothing more and hung up.


    "Dad..." Joe wantonly saw that the chief executive of Qiao didn''t handle it, and twisted his eyebrows with some unhappiness. Seeing his daughter''s appearance of "being too big for a girl to stay in", chief Qiao smiles, "Lin Nan refuses with training, and I''m not forced to Next time I have a chance, I''ll shout again, the same thing. " He patted his daughter on the shoulder, "Xiao Yi, Lin''s boy, many people who have daughters have taken a fancy to him. However, if you want to take it, you can''t rush it."


    Qiao wanly twisted eyebrows, mumbled, "I''m afraid I''m not in a hurry. It''s someone else''s turn back."


    Chief Joe''s mouth was full of smile, did not evaluate the urgency of his daughter.


    As for Lin Nan Nan, if he can be his son-in-law, he is both public and private Naturally, he was willing to.


    However, such people want to accept their own use Not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin hung up the phone of chief Qiao to the south. He didn''t think much about it. He just changed his clothes and was ready to go to the office.


    He didn''t understand something in the task. He needed to transfer some files.


    After Lin Nan changed his regular clothes, he went out and took his mobile phone to call Xu Zhaoxian. He saw a reminder message on the wechat interface.


    Subconsciously, he opens.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Ziyu''s.


    The footstep stops unconsciously in the corridor. Lin looks at Ye Ziyu''s hair to the south, and his eyes gradually become more and more deep


    Xiaoyuer: on the 15th day of thinking about you, I was lying on the table in the library. I had a lot of things to do, but I seemed to fall into a long river of gentle memory, and I forgot where I was? Just because My heart, left on the cat, can not find back!


    With a touch of sadness, Lin Nan''s eyes gradually tinged with astringent pain, as if to cover his whole person in it.


    When the sound of "Yi Yi" came, the mobile phone was just about to bear the strength of Lin''s South hand. There was a footstep coming from the corridor. He instantly restrained his breath, and dropped his hand indifferently and raised his feet.


    "Hello, chief!" As the soldier passed southward in the forest, he stood at attention and saluted. Lin was indifferent to the south, so he crossed the man to leave, but the moment of forbearance, the bottom of his eyes was already obscure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Ziyu can be dazed all the time when she looks at Lin Nan''s wechat portrait. She knows that she is bewildered, but she allows herself to continue.


    All of a sudden, the phone vibrated in my hand.


    Looking at the call, ye Ziyu immediately sat up as if he had seen the school leader. He picked up the phone and whispered, "Auntie..."


    Kang Ning listened to Ye Ziyu''s voice is very light, subconsciously also light up, "in class?"


    "No, I''m in the library!" Ye Ziyu was a little nervous.


    "Oh," conning said with a smile, "I''ll make a long story short," I''ll give you a little pause. "Are you doing anything this Friday evening?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu said without thinking.


    Cat''s mother, she asked herself if there was anything wrong You have to be OK!


    Kang Ning listened to Ye Ziyu''s feeling that she was a little tense, as if she had come to interview with a child, and her smile deepened and said, "if it''s OK, I have something to look for you It''s Friday. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up


    "Oh, good!" Ye Ziyu answered, and his thoughts stopped. Then he suddenly responded and asked, "that What''s up, Auntie? "


    "Have a meal, and then ah, I have a little French professional question, just to ask you." Said Corning.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu was stunned and said, "good!"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Goodbye, Auntie!" Ye Ziyu said cleverly.


    "Goodbye..." Corning hung up the phone, sat in the office chair and turned slightly. His proud face was stained with love with a smile.


    She thought for a while, and then called Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan has just arrived at the bottom of the mechanism building, and the car hasn''t turned off.


    He winked at the phone, turned off the fire and picked it up, "Mom


    "Busy?" Kang Ning''s tone is no longer happy with Ye Ziyu. Instead, he asks with dignity that I am your mother.


    "There can be a few minutes of space." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "Stinky boy!" After cursing, Corning asked, "remember to go home on Friday night."


    "If there''s no task, I''ll take a break." Lin said to the south.


    Friday is my father''s birthday. Since he joined the army, Lin Nan can''t go back


    It''s either a mission or a confrontation training.


    This year, for the time being, it''s more leisure


    Leisure is mainly because, on the one hand, the group army needs to train another team or two similar to silver foxes; on the other hand, he has a hidden task and always gives time.


    "Well." Conning said with a smile, "OK, you go to work!"


    Lin hung up the phone to the south, and his sight fell on the wechat icon unconsciously. After looking at it for a few seconds, he sighed in secret, collected his mobile phone, got out of the car, and went to the office building to find Xu Zhao.


    "Lin Zi, how can you think of looking up these materials?" Xu Zhao handed Lin what he wanted from the south. "When You silver fox, would you like to come and see the files in person


    "Because I''m going to change the government to take your job!" Lin takes over the files with a smile from the evil spirits of the south. Seeing the unbearable appearance of Xu Zhao, his smile becomes more and more ruffian and evil.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never give up your guns in your life..." Xu Zhao Tucao, "I met aunt Ning the day before yesterday, and make complaints about me." Say you''re going to stay in the special forces, you''re going to marry there. "


    Lin shrugged his shoulders to the south. He had no feeling for his mother''s complaint when he met someone who had a good relationship with him.


    He sometimes thought that, fortunately, the Dragon eldest brother, the second elder brother, and the third elder brother were all in Los Angeles. If he was in Luocheng, he might have to be bothered by his mother every day to persuade him to leave silver fox.


    "But..." Xu Zhao leaned on his desk with his arms around his chest. Looking at Lin Nan, he asked curiously, "I''m thinking When you graduated from the military academy, you didn''t want to go to the army because of Su Xiaoxiao... "


    Lin''s action of turning the archives to the south is slightly stagnant, and his eyebrows frown slightly.


    Xu Zhao didn''t care about Lin''s feelings toward the south, and continued: "if Su Xiaoxiao proposes to marry you now, the premise is that you want to leave the special forces, will you leave?"


    Lin South Mou Guang slightly deep next, after a long time, just indifferent spit out two words, "can''t!"


    "No way!" Xu Zhao was surprised, "Lin Zi, aren''t you? Really not? "


    "Well!" Lin''s voice to the south is still faint.


    "You can''t..." Xu Zhao pushed down his glasses. "Is Su Xiaoxiao not going to make such a request, or even if he did, you won''t leave?"


    Lin Nan suddenly looked up at Xu Zhao, a classmate and friend, and said with disgust: "you shouldn''t stay in the office. I think you should go to the Propaganda Department You are such a gossip. How could your old man miss you


    Xu Zhao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "what''s the matter with anger?" Slightly, "but then again, you and ye Ziyu are planning to put Su Xiaoxiao down?"


    "Not with her." Lin looked down at the archives, but obviously, he didn''t notice the pain.When Xu Zhao asked Su Xiaoxiao just now, he seemed to be a bit more heavy.


    "Isn''t it? So soon... " Xu Zhao immediately restrained his joking mind, "Lin Zi, you won''t be because you still have no way to put Su Xiaoxiao down?"


    "No!" Lin Nan replied, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. People from two worlds I''m a little girl. I''m a tough old man. Don''t harm the flowers of our country. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao choked himself with a mouthful of foam from Lin Nan''s words. After several times of coughing and coughing, he couldn''t bear to say, "Lin Nan Nan, I found out that labor and capital have been with your classmates for four years, and they have loved each other for so many years. How can they not understand your personal problems?"


    "That''s right." Lin Nan said, closing the file to get up, "I''m going."


    Words fall, do not give Xu Zhao a chance to speak, people have turned to go out.


    "Linzi..." Xu Zhao called out.


    Lin sighed to the south, stopped and looked back at his friend.


    The good friend restrained all the joking mood just now, and seriously asked, "if you are not joking, I also know your identity It''s not because of who you are, is it Slightly, "or you give me an honest word, is it because of Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "No!" Lin''s voice to the south is quiet.


    Xu Zhao and Lin looked South and looked up, "that is, you don''t find a partner and Su Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with it, but it''s really inappropriate to break up with Ye Ziyu, not su Xiaoxiao."


    Lin was silent to the south, the light should be a voice, "well."


    Xu Zhao immediately laughed, "that feeling is good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin frowned to the south.


    Xu Zhao grinned and said, "seriously, I think ye Ziyu''s little girl is very interesting, and my mother is also very anxious. Since it has nothing to do with you, I''ll go back to Ye''s house to contact him Oh


    Xu Zhao was strode over by Lin Nan, and gave him a hard blow. At the same time, the voice of warning overflowed the South lip of Lin: "don''t provoke her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Lin said coldly to the south, looked at Xu Zhao darkly, turned and strode away.


    "Shit!" Xu Zhao rubbed his aching shoulder blade. Looking at Lin Nan''s angry back, he bared his teeth and said, "Damn it, I don''t want it. I don''t want it from others Lin Nan, do not harm the little flowers, who do you cheat? "


    Lin Zi is such an obvious possessive man But you''re hard on me?!


    Xu Zhao shook his head and looked back at the file that Lin had put on the table. He frowned slightly, picked it up and turned it over


    Why does Linzi want to see this?!


    Xu Zhao frowned a little tighter and disappeared in his eyes under the lens. As the light of doubt crossed, he raised his gaze to the door where there was no more Lin Nan''s shadow.


    After a long time, he converged his eyes, looked at the file and shook his head with a sigh


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    This border area, the prosperous and erosive City, always uses its appearance to hide the filth.


    Even though there is stricter management here than in other places, it''s understandable that there are dirtier deals


    "Will Qin stay for two more days?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    "No Shi Shaoqin spoke indifferently. There was not much expression on his face. Qin Luoxin, who was not far away from the table with Yan Zhan, said, "it''s unnecessary for him to do this."


    "Qin Shao should know that there is a very important woman in Zhan''s life..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "I took Luoxin to Qin Shao today with full sincerity."


    Shi Shaoqin naturally knew the importance of Qin ming to Zhan Xiao Yun.


    However, Qin Luoxin has only recently confirmed that she is Qin Ming''s daughter. Zhan Xiaoyun loves her husband and loves her husband and exposes her in front of him. On the one hand, he knows that if he wants to know, he can''t hide it. On the other hand It is natural to give him weakness to show his sincerity.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, and his mouth was fixed for ten thousand years. His smile was warm but cool. He could not say more.


    At the right time, star and Carney came over, with a maltose in their hands. They talked to Shi Shaoqin and reached him


    "Stone, how sweet!" Star grinned, his eyes blinking and flattering.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t mind being watched. He took a mouthful of maltose from star''s mouth, then nodded with a smile, "well, it''s sweet..." At the same time, he picked up star, who was laughing happily and contentedly, and walked out of the restaurant.


    Qin Luoxin looked from the beginning to the end. From the beautiful looking man to the man who had lost his luster around him, she did not move her eyes away from the restaurant.


    "Ah Zhan, who is he?" Qin Luoxin asked curiously.


    Such a man, as well as such a ceramic doll like children, what kind of woman can have such a big and a small two perfect men?!


    "Zhanye''s partner." Yan Zhan didn''t say much, his voice was as cold as ever, "and, you''re going to call me ''brother''!"


    Qin Luoxin withdrew her sight and looked at Yan Zhan, who was indifferent to her face. She said with a smile, "if I don''t call you brother, are you going to let master Zhan beat me?"


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly and said nothing.


    "Rochen, no big or small." When Er Renshi heard the conversation, Xiao Yun Zhan came over.


    Qin Luoxin watched Zhan Xiaoyun''s lips wriggle. She was a little relaxed and nervous just facing the severe war.


    It has been ten days since I came to filuo city. I met with Zhan ye every day. He said he was her father, but she


    Exhibition Xiao cloud benevolent smile, know the little girl to call her father not to export, also not forced.


    Luo Xin is Qin Ming''s daughter. As for who her father is, he doesn''t want to investigate or confirm


    Her daughter is his daughter. He will take good care of her daughter for Qin Ming. Who is her father? What''s the relationship?!


    Zhan Xiao Yun glanced at Yan Zhan, who had always been indifferent. When his eyes crossed Qin Luoxin, his eyes floated with a smile.


    If ah Zhan and Luoxin can be together, it will be a good thing


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Friday


    "Ziyu, are you too conservative in your clothes?" Wang Xiaoqin looked at Ye Ziyu''s old-fashioned white shirt and pencil trousers, and immediately "ha ha" burst out laughing, "no, you''re giving me a style of the times. It''s appropriate!"


    Zhou Mo ran also chuckled, "I''m more curious, where did you find such a white shirt?"


    Ye Ziyu grimaced, "last time we were in chorus..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Xiaoqin couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. "I said," how can you be a little familiar... "


    Ye Ziyu glared at Zhou Mo ran for help.


    Zhou Mo ran chuckled and went to Ye Ziyu''s closet. At last, he took a water blue long sleeve T-shirt and an ink blue suspender skirt. He said, "if you go to see the elder, don''t wear it too deliberately. Just be casual and polite Here, just wear this one"I love you and love you..." Ye Ziyu went to change his clothes with a smile.


    Wang Xiaoqin did not forget to tease two times, "go to see the future mother-in-law, tut tut!"


    She and Zhou Mo ran looked at each other with a smile. Seeing ye Ziyu blushing, they were even more unbridled.


    Ye Ziyu looked at himself in the mirror, listened to the laughter outside, and took a long breath.


    She didn''t tell Mo ran and Xiao Qin that she and Lin Nan "broke up". Anyway, she would not agree to break up, so it doesn''t count.


    Sitting in the car to pick her up, ye Ziyu looked at the driver and asked, "uncle, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." The driver was obviously told by Corning in advance.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu felt that the driver didn''t want to say anything more, so he didn''t ask. He was quiet.


    However, when the car was parked in the courtyard of a villa, ye Ziyu could not react.


    This is Lin Nan Nan''s home?!


    When he was at a loss, Kang Ning had already welcomed him with a smile, "Ziyu, coming!"


    "Hello, aunt Kang." After greeting politely, ye Ziyu asked weakly, "aunt Kang, is this your home?"


    "Yes Kang Ning came forward and took Ye Ziyu''s hand and wanted to go to the house. "I have some work at home, so I just ask you to come and have a meal..." She looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "Ziyu, do you mind?"


    "Oh, no!" Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "it''s my first time to come here. It''s a bit inappropriate to be empty handed."


    Kang Ning liked Ye Ziyu more and more. He said, "there is nothing in the family. You It''s not empty handed. "


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, and there was a touch of expectation in his subconscious eyes.


    She has not seen Lin Nan for 20 days, nor heard his voice. Will he be at home today?!


    Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu''s expectation, smiling and pulling her into the door at the same time, said: "southward, I''ll come back for dinner tonight..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes immediately lit up, "really?" When ye Ziyu couldn''t control the surprise, Lin''s car arrived at the gate of the villa in time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    In addition to Lin Songnian''s official car, there is a luxury Mercedes Benz that Mr. Kang often takes, and another


    Slightly frowned, Lin stopped the car to the south, and his sight fell on the spare car at home. His eyes were deep, and then he turned his head to look at the direction of the villa.


    But in an instant, thoughts have already flashed through thousands.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Lin takes back his sight to the south. While his eyes are dark, he is already in gear. He swings his tail and gets out of the villa


    "Nanshao just came back. Why did he leave again?" The guard began to talk to himself.


    Another person is looking at the mobile phone, looked up at the rear of the car, as if used to saying: "I''m afraid there are temporary tasks."


    "Well, they all went home and left again..." The person who began to speak sighed and shook his head, "people, high status, is not a good thing, this is busy, every new year''s festival, is Mr. Lin''s birthday, also can''t get together."


    Looking at the mobile phone, the man squinted at the speaker and sneered at him, "Nanshao is a big business. For the sake of the country, just like you, you always want to earn money and raise a daughter-in-law to warm the quilt!"


    The first speaker subconsciously wants to refute, but when he gets to the mouth, he feels that what he said is reasonable. Finally, he murmurs and doesn''t say anything more?!


    At the moment, he thought that he could see Lin Nan later. He didn''t know that Lin went south into the villa and left again. He was secretly happy and expectant. He didn''t have the consciousness of "breaking up".


    "Your uncle Lin is supposed to deal with things in the study," Kang Ning took Ye Ziyu to her study on the other side. "I''m afraid you''ll come back when you''re going south. Just in time, you''ll help me get some French things first, and then we''ll have dinner together."


    Ye Ziyu was very nervous when he came to see Lin Nan''s father for the first time.


    However, these tensions are expected to see Lin South and down


    Ye Ziyu helped Kangning deal with her request for help, but he didn''t think about it at all. For a large company like Kangyuan group, some things in French still need help from a student in school?


    "Aunt Kang, it''s all done..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile after finishing it again.


    Kang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu lovingly. The more he looked at the little girl, the more he liked it.


    I can''t help it. Since Su Xiaoxiao, her son has been surrounded by men all day long. She almost feels that her son has been hit and that there is something wrong with her sexual orientation


    It''s not easy to see what he thinks of a girl How pleasant.


    "It''s just that dinner is almost ready. Let''s go downstairs." Kang Ning and ye Ziyu went out of the study with a smile and sighed that if her daughter didn''t go to other cities with her classmates and didn''t come back, it would be a "family photo" tonight.


    However, such happiness was put out by Wang Ma after Kang Ning and ye Ziyu went downstairs.


    "Haven''t you come back to the South yet?" Corning asked, about to call.


    Wang Ma put the vegetables down and sighed, "just now the Porter said that Nanshao had entered the yard, but the car didn''t stop in the parking lot, so she left again..."


    "Back, gone again?" Kang Ning was stunned and didn''t pay attention to Ye Ziyu''s suddenly lost face. He dialed Lin Nan''s phone.


    Lin Nan''s car stopped at the side of the road. He leaned on his seat, and his sight fell in front of him without focus.


    When the car phone rang, Lin glanced at the caller ID and pressed the answer button


    "Lin Nan Nan, don''t tell me that you suddenly have a temporary mission or something?" Kang Ning was impatient. "Do you want me to call Lao Lang and ask for leave so that you can come back and have a meal for me, huh?"


    "Mom Lin Nan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m real..."


    "I don''t care if you''re real or not!" Kangning gritted her teeth and was full of joy, but now it''s better. The girl was cheated back by her, but her son went into the house and left again, "you can come back now!"


    "No way." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet, but firm, "I really have a temporary business..."


    Although Ye Ziyu could not hear what Lin said to the south, he already knew what was going on from Kang Ning''s words and looks.


    She drooped her eyes and kept wringing her hands, as if to hold back the suddenly sour nose.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Nan had received the task temporarily, although his identity was completely possible.


    But, don''t know why, she thinks he doesn''t want to see her!


    At the thought of such a situation, her heart seemed to be immersed in lemonade, sour to astringent.


    "Auntie Kang," said Ye Ziyu, with his eyes drooping and the moisture under his eyes, "let him come back, and I won''t stay to eat..." With that, she did not even care about politeness, and rushed out.


    "Why?! Ziyu... " Kangning didn''t care to get angry, so he called out in a hurry.


    Ye Ziyu changed his shoes and quickly bowed down to Kangning. He opened the door and wanted to leaveKang Ning looked at Ye Ziyu''s tears and knew that Ziyu didn''t want her to see the tears in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what to do, she still couldn''t bear to say, "I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    "Thank you, aunt Kang!" When ye Ziyu finished, he left in a hurry.


    The mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet. Lin Nan listens to Ye Ziyu''s sad words. His heart is aching.


    He slowly closed his eyes, the deep pain of the fundus of the eyes, but, because of the pain, the eyebrows tightened up a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Kang Ning motioned to Wang Ma and asked her to tell the driver. Then she picked up her mobile phone and said, "Lin Nan Nan, what''s the situation?"


    Lin closed his eyes to the South and opened his eyes. His voice was calm, "what''s the situation?"


    "You don''t have to laugh at me," Kang Ning snorted coldly. "You came back and left again. Is it because Ziyu came?"


    "How can I know if she''s here or not?" Lin Nan said, "I really have..."


    "Bullshit!" Kangning directly scolded, "my son is a Special Forces officer, or a special forces chief. If this kind of investigation ability is not available, you should have changed your career!"


    Lin Nan did not refute.


    "Hum," Kang Ning snorted coldly, "and just like Gangzi Yu, she thinks you are hiding from her." She said, angry straight cross waist, "you say, what is the situation?"


    "Mom, she and I are not what you think. I come and go. I don''t want to embarrass each other and make her think more." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet, but his eyes were filled with sadness. "I take care of her because of Ye Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Ning was so angry that she trembled, "I believe you will have a problem!"


    Words down, she directly hung up the phone, mouth still gnashing teeth, "because ye Xuan, cheat others is OK, still cheat me this mother?"


    Hum, Tang Luoyan and ye Peiyao were very happy that day.


    "As I said before, don''t worry about it when you don''t know it clearly..." Lin Songnian didn''t know when he went downstairs and sat down at the dining table. "Su Xiaoxiao has been in the south for many years. I still feel strange when she says that she suddenly likes others..." "What a surprise..." Kang Ning wants to retort. Suddenly, Yu Guang falls on Ye Ziyu who is standing at the door. Suddenly, his face changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    "Zi Yu..." Corning was a little embarrassed.


    Ye Ziyu tightened his lower lip and looked at Lin Songnian, who also turned to look at him. There was a panic in his red eyes.


    "Kang Aunt Kang, I forgot to take my bag! " Ye Ziyu didn''t care about anything else. After a few steps in, he picked up his backpack from the sofa, bowed with Lin Songnian and Kang Ning, and hurriedly turned around and left.


    "Son..." Kang Ning wanted to call ye Ziyu, but he could not.


    When ye Ziyu left, Lin Songnian went downstairs and heard the conversation between Kang Ning and Lin Nan Nan. He also thought that his son could not let go of Su Xiaoxiao, so his wife ordered a lot of mandarin ducks and his son left again.


    But he did not expect that the person who left turned back and obviously listened to his words.


    "It''s all about you. What about Su Xiaoxiao?" Kang Ning was angry, and glared at Lin Songnian, "are you happy that my son has been a bachelor for Su Xiaoxiao all his life?"


    "I..." Lin Songnian is very influential outside. He is the master of disciplining people. But now he is choked by his wife''s angry words and stares at him. He can''t speak.


    "Now it''s all right, it''s all gone..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "You can eat by yourself. I''m going upstairs."


    "You don''t eat?" Lin Songnian asked.


    "I''m so angry with your son that I won''t eat." Conning snorted coldly.


    But Lin Songnian said with a smile, "I''ve put off all the social activities in order to cooperate with you It''s a bit miserable to eat alone on my birthday, isn''t it? "


    Kang Ning stopped and looked back at Lin Songnian. After a few seconds of pause, he laughed and said, "forget it, look at your pity and eat with you."


    Kang Ning sat down opposite Lin Songnian, looked at a table carefully prepared for ye Ziyu, and angrily picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''m just looking for someone to let my son think that I''m not very careful. Now it''s OK, the main characters are gone!"


    "My birthday, I''m the protagonist!" Lin Songnian reminds us.


    Kang Ning glared at Lin Songnian, but was amused by his serious words.


    "Song year, all these years have passed, my son can''t be old, with Su Xiaoxiao in mind..." After eating for a while, Kang Ning was still flustered. "Look at Ziyu. He is polite, lively, intelligent and not affectable How wonderful


    "You said a year ago that the girl of Tang family was so grand!" Lin Songnian mercilessly exposed, "you see a girl can match your son, feel good very much!" He said with a smile, "the future daughter-in-law will be happy if you think of her like this and think of her as crazy."


    Teased by her husband, Kang Ning snorted, "Tang Lu is good, but I still have ideas in my heart I really like Ziyu! "


    "It''s no use if you like it. Your son likes it!" Lin Songnian continued to attack Kangning, but his subordinates gave her a dish she liked to eat, "OK, eat quickly I''ll look for a chance to talk to the south. "


    "Well, it''s OK." Kang Ning nodded, "the whole Lin family is not even afraid of your father-in-law to the south, just your elder brother!" After a pause, "no, I have to get in touch with Ziyu. At least, I have to guard my daughter-in-law before my son gets enlightened. Don''t give it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Songnian a listen, the corners of his mouth twitch.


    He would like to remind his wife that she is the top leader of a large listed group. She really has so much time to look at a little girl?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin was lying on the car seat to the south, looking at the dim sky outside. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper, as if to connect with the darkness.


    At noon, a Zhao asked him if he would leave silver fox if he proposed to take marriage as the premise He said no!


    It''s not just that little doesn''t ask for that, it''s also Even if he did, he would not leave.


    When he just graduated from the military academy, he could give up the sense of mission he gradually developed in school for a little


    However, from the beginning of his next company, the more and more heavy epaulets on his shoulders are not only the sense of mission, but also the responsibility and duty of faith.


    It is precisely because of this duty bound, he can only ruthless now!


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, and his nerves were pricked by the stinging pain in the fundus of his eyes, which seemed to be more unbearable than the injuries on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, until it was all dark, and Lin opened his eyes to the south.


    When he picked up his mobile phone, he was supposed to call his father, but he saw a hint message on wechat.


    Subconsciously, looking at the number of messages on Ye Ziyu''s head, Lin Nan''s hand trembled uncontrollably.


    Open One voice message after another. "Lin Nan, I went to school, but I didn''t dare to go back to my dormitory. I was afraid that I would make Mo ran and Xiao Qin sad with me..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of tears, "in fact, when Aunt Kang came to see me, I didn''t know that she was going to go home, but when I knew you would go home, I wouldI''m really happy. "


    "And such happy, when I know you because I don''t want to come back, even regardless of uncle''s birthday, I am really sad..." Ye Ziyu''s voice choked violently, but he seemed to feel that she was trying to laugh at the corner of her mouth.


    "I don''t know how hard your heart can be. I don''t know how long I can''t see you or hear your voice I don''t know any of these... "


    "But, I will insist, I will insist all the time..."


    "I believe that one day I can see you, I can let you see it, I can insist on it!"


    At that time, uncle Yelin couldn''t think of taking back her nose.


    She did not know whether uncle Lin and aunt Kang knew that Su Xiaoxiao had passed away, but they told her how important Su Xiaoxiao was to Lin''s south.


    She wiped her tears, pulled the corner of her mouth and continued to leave a message: "south, I can''t put it down As time goes on, I can''t see you or hear your voice. I find that I''m infatuated with you more and more. I can''t let go of it! " She shed more tears, but the corner of her mouth tried to pull and smile and said: "I may now understand that I just like Tang Luoyan, just a kind of dependence on my false appearance However, my feelings for you are not the same. When I think about it, if I can''t be with you in the future, my heart will be very painful... "


    In the message, finally came the cry.


    Although, quickly cut off.


    Lin Nan''s eyes in the dark, slightly red, a pair of like Falcon do''s eyes, at this moment is completely silent in the darkness of the heavy pain.


    It was a kind of powerless feeling that I could not wait for ye Ziyu to hold her in his arms and kiss away the tears on her cheek


    Also, clearly know the pain, but can only allow the pain of self abuse.


    Lin Xiangnan shut down the wechat interface, and his hand fell down powerless


    The finger touches the screen unconsciously, and suddenly opens the contact interface. With a special symbol, the number of "little fish" ranked first falls on the dialing interface


    A few seconds later. While ye Ziyu was hiding in the corner of the school, wiping tears, the mobile phone ring came in time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Almost at the same time, when Lin''s South finger was only a millimetre away from the dial button, and the phone could be dialed with a slight movement, his mobile phone was suddenly called, covering the page.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south. He didn''t care about the vibration of the mobile phone, but his sight fell on the car display screen


    Ouyang Meng?!


    Xu Yulin''s eyes closed after a few seconds, because he was upset by the call


    The mobile phone is still shaking in his hand. Lin has no tube to the south.


    At the moment, he has no heart to deal with what?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked down at the screen flashing with the bell in the back of the light. The caller ID was a group of strange numbers. He felt more and more sad.


    She hopes, clearly knows is extravagant hope However, I can''t control myself.


    Ha ha!


    Lin Nan Nan, do you think that if you ignore me or even don''t want to see me, I will shrink back?!


    No!


    No


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and picked up the phone. He tried to suppress the sadness on his body and said, "hello?"


    The other side did not speak, there was silence as if no one was listening.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows. She put down her mobile phone to see if she was still "on the phone.".


    Hello Ye Ziyu sniffed slightly, "Hello, can you hear me?"


    The other party still had no one to speak. Ye Ziyu mocked himself inexplicably. He hung up the phone powerlessly and leaned against the tree. Looking at the hazy moon in the dark sky covered by clouds, he gradually lost his focus.


    Lin Nan Nan, I am a persistent person More persistent than you think.


    Break up with Tang Luoyan, not so love, also because of the reason of betrayal.


    Can break up with you, what is the reason I can''t understand it now!


    In this case, there is no reason for us to separate


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao is in your heart, I don''t believe it. I have no position in your heart!


    One day, even if I can''t replace Su Xiaoxiao''s position in your heart, I will leave as many positions in your heart as she does.


    Gradually, the line of sight of Ziyu gradually narrowed.


    Sue, you''re not alone all the time, because you''re not alone?!


    So Please let me take your love for him, love him together, OK?!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lin put down his mobile phone slowly after the "Dudu Du" hanging tone was replaced by silence.


    Is Ziyu crying?!


    Zhao Lin''s eyes are slightly dark, and his sight falls in front of him.


    After a long time, he restrained his mind and looked down. He took out the mobile phone card that he had just called Ye Ziyu. After melting it with a lighter, he changed it into a phone card.


    After thinking about it, he finally called Lin Nan


    Lin Nan did not move in the car, and his breath was very stable, as if he were asleep.


    The mobile phone vibrates again in the hand, Lin Nan does not tube, thought or Ouyang Meng.


    The phone stopped shaking, and within a few seconds, it began to vibrate again. This time, it stopped four seconds later. After three seconds, it vibrated again. Only after a while, it hung up again.


    Lin suddenly opened his eyes to the south. When the mobile phone vibrated again, he picked up the phone without thinking about it


    The other end of the phone was silent at first, and then asked, "what''s the situation with you and Ziyu now?"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan took the time to call him. He said, "where are you?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "You don''t care where I am!" Ye Xuan''s voice was cold, "Lin Nan Nan, you just need to tell me, what''s the situation between you and Ziyu?"


    "What do you want to know?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Ye Xuan was silent, then slowly said: "don''t hurt her, otherwise, our brother has no to do!"


    Words fall, also do not give Lin Nan a chance to speak, ye Xuan has already hung up the phone.


    Lin Nan listened to the hanging tone in the mobile phone, slightly twisted his eyebrows and lowered his hand.


    What did ye Xuan know?


    Lin''s south line of sight falls in front of him, which is reflected by street lamps. His eyes are sharp.


    He contacted Ye Ziyu?!


    It''s doubt, but it seems to have been confirmed.


    Thinking about this, Lin''s face to the South became cold and hard Ye Xuan, you are crazy!


    He sat upright, picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Ziyu. Subconsciously, he wanted to call


    But just as he was about to press it down, he suddenly stopped and looked at the name of "little fish" on the screen, and his eyebrows were tied like knots.


    No fighting!


    No matter what the reason is, this phone call in the past, little fish will only understand his feelings for her That would hurt her even more!Lin slowly drooped his hand to the south, and his breath became heavy. At the same time, he slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat.


    Ye Ziyu, I must be cruel to you, understand?!


    Ye Xuan knows, I will hurt you How can I not know it myself?!


    That kind of injury, will only be more painful than now Do you understand?


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t understand. For a girl like her, who has not officially entered the society, and who is full of beauty, she doesn''t understand!


    All she knew was that her cat had no room to turn around.


    "Leaf," Wang Xiaoqin asked with a smile on her bed, "how does it feel to see her future mother-in-law today?"


    "Aunt Kang will be a good mother-in-law." Ye Ziyu said with a smile that she had collected all her sorrows as if she had nothing to do.


    As soon as Wang Xiaoqin heard this, she kept on talking about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, which made her seem to be a person who had come over.


    Zhou Mo ran occasionally smiles and interrupts, but she is more careful than Wang Xiaoqin.


    When ye Ziyu came back, she rubbed her eyes on purpose and said that she had been squinted by the wind and sand, but she couldn''t get it out of her eyes.


    Leaf that is to cry, do not want them to see what?!


    In this way, Zhou Mo ran picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Ye Ziyu: ye, there are breakthroughs in everything and solutions.


    After ye Ziyu finished reading, she turned her head and looked at Zhou Mo ran. She happened to see her. They both smile in the excitement of Wang Xiaoqin''s words.


    Ye Ziyu: Mo ran, aunt Kang is really good.


    Zhou Mo ran knew that ye Ziyu thought she was talking about Lin Nan''s mother. She laughed and said, "ye ye, I didn''t aim at anyone. I just told you that if you like it, you should pursue it with your heart. Even if there is no return in the end, there is no regret.


    Ye Ziyu also laughed: I will!


    For Lin Nan, love came so fast that she forgot to restrain herself and let them all go


    Her love is the same as it is! Ye Ziyu gently stirred his eyes and sent Lin Nan the last wechat message of today: Lin Nannan, after being sad, found that I love you more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Lin Nan has just returned to the army dormitory. Looking at this wechat, he twisted his eyebrows.


    He has always been a strong willpower. Suddenly, he feels that if ye Ziyu goes on like this, it''s not that he drives himself into cold blood, but she drives him crazy!


    Rubbing the eyebrows, Lin put down his mobile phone to the south, changed his camouflage suit, and planned to go down to vent his frustration.


    Because of the assessment, the whole silver fox team is training Including Li Hao!


    "Li Hao, you talk about you, just a security guard, what''s the fun?"


    "You''re not going to grab the place, are you?"


    "Pull it down, just his small body, is it possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hao looked at the people "laughing" at him, snorted in his nose, "you think I want to?" His dissatisfaction Tucao voice, "Mom, last time and your night raid is already near my life, now I was also angry with the captain and you together to make complaints about......"


    All of a sudden, the sound around me was not as noisy as it had just been and became a little quiet.


    Li Hao didn''t make complaints about it either. He just ran and Tucao, "I am a guard, not with silver fox. How can I be like a special soldier every day... "


    "You can choose to leave silver fox and drive to the government. It''s very comfortable to be a security guard. It''s not only very popular, but also a little bit of income..." A calm voice came.


    Li Hao seemed to agree and nodded, "yes, why did I want to be a security guard here at the beginning?"


    "Yes, why?" The man asked again.


    "It''s probably the brain..." Li Hao said and turned his head to the one who asked questions.


    When he saw Lin looking at him with a smile to the south, he only felt a sudden thunderclap, and then he responded very quickly with a reply: -- Finally, I realized that we should have faith and pursuit in life, and we must have ideological awareness! "


    Paralysis, these have no integrity, the captain did not remind him when he came, so that he almost said the wrong thing.


    Fortunately, the reaction is fast!


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan''s face of "smile", the corner of his mouth also pulled, but it was obviously stiff.


    He glanced at the crowd, one by one, as if nothing had happened, just training.


    Li Hao''s heart is full of ferocity and pressure, and he has to be tough Run with the captain.


    If the captain doesn''t stop, he can only Follow.


    "I can''t strike you with such a conscious mind..." Lin Nan didn''t look angry, as if he had been fooled by Li Hao, "well, I don''t stop, you follow me too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao immediately scolded Lin Nan in his heart.


    "Scold me again in my heart?" Lin asked to the south.


    "No!" Li Hao''s reflexive answer.


    Lin suddenly stopped his steps to the south. When Li Hao didn''t have time to respond, he kicked him to the abdomen.


    The sound of "Oh" overflowed Li Hao''s throat in pain, and he heard an uncontrolled "hissing" sound around him.


    Everyone looked at Li Hao with sympathy, and his belly was tight, as if Lin Nan''s foot had kicked them.


    "Too much!" Suddenly, there was an angry voice, "I have heard before that silver fox''s training was inhuman, and even the team leader let out his emotions at will for the purpose of training It turns out that they are all true! "


    Lin Nan and others in the sound accompanied by the sound of footsteps closer and closer, all slanted to see the past.


    I saw a height less than 1.6 meters, holding a very professional camera in his hand, came over angrily.


    "Who are you?" Lin''s face was cold to the south, but he knew it clearly.


    "Reporter!" Fang Zihan was not afraid at all and said directly, "I have photos of you kicking people just now. I want to expose you!"


    Lin sneers at him and goes forward. When Fang Zihan subconsciously protects the camera, he grabs it, and then quietly deletes the photo.


    "Why do you delete my photos? I''m interviewing in the army. I have superior documents!" Fang Zihan was so angry, "do you think it''s useful if you delete it? I will still expose your evil deeds


    "Whatever you want!" Lin Nan coldly throws the camera to Fang Zihan. Seeing her in a hurry to embrace her, she takes back her sight and says, "find someone to take her away!"


    Soon, someone from the patrol team took Fang Zihan away Still with her voice of cursing.


    Lin Nan took out his mobile phone and dialed Ma Honghai''s phone directly, "who allowed reporters to come to silver fox?"


    "We will publish an internal military newspaper of our brigade recently, which allows it."


    "I don''t care who allows it, the internal newspaper silver fox is not allowed to appear!" Lin Nan said, directly hung up the phone, cold line of sight across Li Hao, "high ideological awareness, continue training!"


    Seeing that Lin had already started to run south, Li Hao glared at those ungrateful players, and then ran with the team leader


    However, he was still saying something: "I thought it would be better to have a little sister-in-law. How do you feel about this There''s no end to the hard times! "At the same time, Ma Honghai rolled his eyes. He didn''t mind Lin Nan''s irascible phone call. He was just dissatisfied and said, "I''ve got a year and a half to change my career, and I can''t be quiet for a while."


    Said, he took a note to write a matter to remind, tomorrow to say silver fox does not report things.


    However, Ma Honghai didn''t expect that he delayed the whole night, and Fang Zihan had already exposed Lin to the south


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Star danced to Qingqing and talked about seeing her aunt and sister. Her delicate and beautiful face and her smile could melt people''s hearts.


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting on the sofa not far away, reading books. Occasionally, he hears star talking about his excitement and looks up at him for a while. His eyes are full of love.


    Blood relationship is inborn, right?!


    Therefore, star likes mor and his sister very much.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckles at the corners of his mouth and thinks, if the former Jian Jie and the present Gu Yan are not too calm in intelligence, maybe he can let star meet his brother?


    "Does star like her sister very much?" Qing Qing asked with a smile.


    "Well," star said with a smile and a nod in her eyes, "I want a sister, too." With that, he looked at Shi Shaoqin without a teacher, and felt that this could only be done by a stone.


    Qing Qing did not speak, and all the people were lifted up.


    When people thought about how Shi Shaoqin would react, he threw out a light sentence, "only one can be chosen for stone and sister!"


    The words fall, his sight drops slightly already to fall on the book again.


    Star said, "the stone is going to squeak."


    When Shi Shaoqin said something about star, he could hardly see it clearly, but he made the surrounding air soft and smiling.


    Suddenly, the warm atmosphere of the city was interrupted.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the Xi Cheng who stood in front of him. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Say it!" "Qin Shao..." Xi Cheng''s eyes glowed and said, "silence has a new breakthrough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Shi Shaoqin''s face was excited when he looked at Xi Cheng, as if he had accomplished something amazing at the moment.


    "And then?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm, and there was no superfluous emotion.


    Xi Cheng was stunned. He looked at Shi Shaoqin in a daze. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, and then what?!


    At the beginning, silence was used on Jian Mo, but later it was found that progesterone hormone had a restraining effect on silence. In addition, after all kinds of things happened later, silence was actually useless.


    "It is..." Xi Cheng wrung his eyebrows and wanted to say something. At last, he found that he was beaten by Qin Shao''s still light "then what". He found that this was not a big deal, and it was worth his own happiness?!


    "What''s the breakthrough?" Star did not know when to come over, asked Xi Cheng, but also raised his small face, curiously flapping his eyes.


    Xi Cheng was hit by Shi Shaoqin, but he felt warm again because of star''s curiosity.


    Alas


    The whole Mo palace, or star is the best!


    Xi Cheng looks at star with a moving face. He just wants to open his mouth and say something. Suddenly, he reacts. Because of the sequelae of silence, star has experienced a long period of "amnesia" every day Suddenly, I had a cold war in my heart.


    "Ha ha, it is..." Xi Cheng felt that he was too excited just now. He threw a stone at his feet.


    Shi Shaoqin slowly raised his eyes and looked at Xi Cheng''s changing face. There was a narrow smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You only know that there is a breakthrough, don''t you know what it is?" Star slightly tilted his head, as if suddenly said, "so, the stone asked you ''then'', you can''t answer it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Cheng''s mouth twitched.


    He is also convinced of star baby''s explanation.


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Xi Cheng quickly went down the steps with star''s words.


    Star left his mouth and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "Stone, don''t be angry with him..." He looked at Xi Cheng and continued, "after all, when people are old, their brains are not easy to use."


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was very weak, and his sight crossed the appearance of being chopped by thunder. When he dropped his eyes, he saw a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    Who said star is the best and warmest one just now?!


    Xi Cheng secretly clenched his teeth and wished to give himself two mouths


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight passed Qingqing calmly. Qingqing understood immediately and called star to break the flower plate of sunflower outside.


    Now for star, the person he is most interested in is his stone, and his favorite thing is to make sunflowers and tease big cats


    Although, now big cat does not like to pay attention to him!


    "What''s the breakthrough in silence?" Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapping legs and got up. His voice was indifferent, as if he had no interest at all. That is to say, he asked casually. Xi Cheng was just excited, and said angrily, "even now silence can control the brain more than 90%, and can make people completely lose their memory under the interference of radio waves..." "Progesterone hormone will also have no effect on it. If you want to restore memory, unless you use the drug and then use the radio wave again, you can instill the lost memory back."


    Shi Shaoqin listened, coldly looked at the next Xi City, "that restores the memory medicine to prepare?"


    Xi Cheng shook his head, "no!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him coldly. Xi Cheng only felt his scalp numb and grinned dryly, "Qin Shao, I have something else to do Go ahead and get busy! "


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t even bother to see him this time.


    At the beginning, he used to play with Beichen.


    Later, because of silence, star lost his memory every day. He was so depressed that he didn''t like silent at all.


    He didn''t pay attention to what Xi Cheng was studying every day, but he didn''t expect that he was persistently improving silence


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. If star hadn''t just pleaded, he would have thrown Xi Cheng into the sea See if he can get a little water in his head to wake up.


    Thinking about this, Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the back of Xi City, then coldly withdrew.


    Xi Cheng just felt his back was cold. He secretly looked back and saw that Shi Shaoqin didn''t look at him. He left in a hurry


    At this time, a man of hindsight and a dark and cold man did not expect that the breakthrough of silence still played a role.


    At least, star realized his little wish and had a "sister"!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    In less than half a day, the whole army of group B was like frying.There are some things that we all know is one thing, but if we really put them on the table, it is another.


    With a bang, a newspaper was thrown directly in front of Fang Zihan, mixed with the anger of the visitors.


    Fang Zihan was writing a manuscript. He was shocked. He raised his eyes and saw Pei Shengyao with a cold face. He swallowed it subconsciously, but pretended to be powerful and asked, "why?"


    As for Pei Shengyao, Fang Zihan thinks that since she had sex with her for no reason, and then she was used by him in a "strong" way for solving the physiological problems of lonely men and women, her momentum has become a superficial illusion.


    Sure enough, women can open to the outside world everywhere, only the place that can''t be opened


    "Fang Zihan, do you have a brain? Ah! " Pei Shengyao''s face was as heavy as it was on rainy days. "Do you know what''s wrong with such a report?"


    Fang Zihan took a look at the newspaper. After her son came back from silver fox last night, she wrote it overnight. She also changed a report in the internal newspaper that was to be published today. Fang Zihan got up angrily and said, "what''s the problem? It''s a problem originally, but I''m still a problem when I report it out?" She said like a tongue twister, "thanks to the last time I saw someone, I gave Yining a big boast, and I thought it had changed Hehe, I was really knowledgeable last night, and really changed


    In the past, when I went to school with Yining, I could occasionally see Lin Nan, although there was no intersection.


    However, in the end is to play with Li Yunze, and is to support the pursuit of Li Yunze, she and Yanyan still know Lin Nan.


    But, how did not think, at the beginning that is just a little bad boy, now unexpectedly so violent!


    "I''m a reporter. You asked me to come to the army to write a report. Now I do," Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan, who seemed to be a justice emissary. He didn''t get angry and said, "OK, you''re good!" He snorted, "Fang Zihan, the water here is very deep. You can''t walk in the world if you have a cavity of hot blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Fang Zihan is not a child any more. Although he used to be a paparazzi, he did not mean that some sensitive things were completely ignorant.


    It''s one thing to know, and another to see and ignore


    The foot that Lin kicked out to the South yesterday is not light.


    "I haven''t pointed out who it is yet!" Fang Zihan sneered, "deep water Don''t let us do special reports


    Pei Shengyao looks at Fang Zihan and really wants to strangle this woman!


    "Childish, idiot!" Pei Shengyao finished with a cold hum, ignoring Fang Zihan''s feet jumping angry voice, turned around and went out


    Now it''s spread crazy inside. I''m afraid it''s known from the top.


    Pei Sheng key rubbed his eyebrows and wondered whether he would like to find someone at home to press on this matter?!


    While he was thinking about how to clean up the mess for Fang Zihan, Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin Nan with a gloomy face. It was like If you want to scold, you can''t.


    "Can''t you pay attention?" Lang Xiaolin finally gnawed his teeth and pointed to Lin and said to the south.


    Lin Nan was as calm as a man. "Did the report name me?"


    "But everybody knows it''s you!"


    "All know?" Lin sneered, "where''s the evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lang Xiaolin rolled his eyes, kept his hand on the internal newspaper on the table and said, "people have said it very clearly, you have destroyed the evidence!"


    "You can find a witness!"


    "Ho!" Lang Xiaolin scoffed at his face? Can your men testify against you


    "Chief, I don''t like to hear that..." "The silver fox special team is the country and the people''s, not my Lin Nan!" After that, he said with a cold face, "if the chief has nothing else to do and I still have training tasks, I''ll leave first!"


    He did not care whether Lang Xiaolin agreed or not. After saluting, he turned and left Left Lang Xiaolin a face black beyond description.


    "It''s said that Lin is very arrogant to the south. When I see you today, sure enough!" Someone was on the other side of the corridor, watching Lin turn south and down the stairs with a sneer.


    One side of the people look at him, eyes light deep, "old Lang is also famous in the army, also really did not expect, will be a two hair four hate!"


    "He''s 24 cents, but the whole Lin family can''t underestimate it..." The former speaker sneered, "from top to bottom, from inside to outside Which character in the Lin family can''t keep people quiet? "


    "Extremes must be reversed..." One side of the people''s line of sight slightly deep, sneering slowly said, "full then deficit!"


    Before the speaker, is also a sneer.


    The water just began to muddy. The little reporter named Fang Zihan really helped


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu is full of blood. In addition to taking classes and doing part-time translation, ye Ziyu is making friends.


    From the second day of the Lin family''s trip, she will not only post a daily circle of friends, but also send a separate one, specifying the circle of friends that only Lin Nan can see


    And the content of this designated circle of friends is to change patterns and empty your mind Confession, confession, or confession!


    "Fish love cats, crazy love Who made them love each other! It''s not ridiculous that fish fall in love with cats If there is love, there will be a direction... " After ye Ziyu finished typing this paragraph with a smile, he also added the song "wolf falls in love with sheep".


    "Look at me, how dedicated I am I''ll bring it to your mouth for you to eat! " Ye Ziyu mumbled his eyebrows and click send.


    "Mo ran, I''ll send the translation materials." Ye Ziyu said that he put the translation materials for Lin Trade International into his backpack and went to take the subway to deliver the materials.


    After hitting Huo Lianchen''s car, ye Ziyu disposed of his little sheep.


    Now her cat is in the front line, she can''t do danger in the rear!


    Ye Ziyu amused himself all the way by himself, handed in the materials, and after taking the new materials, he planned to go back to school.


    But before he got to the ground, he was stopped by the sound of the flute.


    Ye Ziyu turned her eyes secretly. After not seeing Lin Nan for a month, she didn''t expect it to be Lin Nan


    Turning around, she just wanted to see if it was Xi Hongwen''s neuropathic plague God, when she saw a girl behind her, running to the car happily.


    Ye Ziyu laughed at himself and thought that he was also very interesting


    Turning around and lifting step, ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he was about to continue walking!


    Wen Hong took out her mobile phone Dial it.


    "Call me on your own initiative..." Xi Hongwen cheap, with a smile in his voice, "it seems that today''s sun, has to go back from the East."


    "All right, you!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and said, "didn''t you know that I would make this call?"


    Xi Hongwen laughed and did not speak.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and thought that he had something to ask for. His subconscious posture was lower, "that Xi Hongwen, you Did you change it? ""Next week." Xi Hongwen said.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened immediately. "The party you said last time was the party with a rising tone..."


    "That party..." Xi Hongwen deliberately lengthened his voice. Just when ye Ziyu mentioned his voice, he said slowly, "maybe this weekend, people from both sides will get together together."


    "Well..." After a while, I would like to bite my head again


    "Yes, why not?" Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "last time I asked you to come, you don''t come..."


    "Then I suddenly want to come, OK?" Ye Ziyu blushed and said in a voice of hatred.


    "Yes Xi Hongwen laughed, "I''ll pick you up later."


    Ye Ziyu wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed again.


    Lin Nan doesn''t like her and Xi Hongwen very much. He came to see her with a wound last time


    If he knew she was with Xi Hongwen, would he come to her?!


    I don''t know how to do it


    However, she really miss him!


    Weekend.


    Xi Hongwen contacted Ye Ziyu in advance and then went to school to pick her up.


    Zhao Lin looks at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror, and his heart is a little heavy.


    Today''s Bureau, originally had to be done, but Xi Hongwen has been waiting, but wait for Ziyu to take the initiative to find him


    "How did you look thin recently?" Xi Hongwen looks at Ye Ziyu in his spare time.


    "Lose weight." Ye Ziyu talks nonsense.


    "Oh?" Xi Hongwen sighed softly and said with a smile, "I thought it was caused by the disaster of Acacia."


    Ye Ziyu immediately glared at Xi Hongwen, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Xi Jianjian, which eye of you saw that I was in a disaster?"


    "Two!" Xi Hongwen compared his eyes. When ye Ziyu changed his face, he said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. You can definitely solve the lovesickness later..."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu didn''t respond. However, Xi Hongwen laughed more and more deeply, "today, Lin Nan will also come over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Ye Ziyu felt that his head was empty. He looked at Xi Hongwen, but he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Xi Hongwen also did not speak, just looked at Ye Ziyu in a funny way, waiting for her reaction.


    "You..." Ye Ziyu slightly wrung his eyebrows, "what did you just say? I didn''t pay attention to... "


    "I said, tonight, Erin will be south too." Xi Hongwen''s voice was very slow, "after all, it''s a place to work. If he doesn''t arrive, it''s not easy for me to carry out my work in the future."


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his heart seemed to be unable to beat, and his whole breathing was disorderly and could not find the rule.


    Originally


    She just thought that if Lin Nan knew he was with Xi Hongwen, he might come to her.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come tonight.


    She didn''t know the ups and downs in the army, but she could feel that Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan were not in a "team".


    She really didn''t think that there would be Lin Nan Nan at the party tonight.


    Ye Ziyu gradually blurted his lips. His eyes were full of surprise, but he was worried.


    Finally, in the early summer, she wanted to see him


    They fall in love in spring, they "break up" at the end of spring, and in early summer Are they going to start burning again?!


    But what if he doesn''t care about her and Xi Hongwen together?


    Isn''t she riding a tiger?!


    Ye Ziyu was full of thoughts, but he did not think that there would be another situation waiting for her


    All the changes in her face fell into Xi Hongwen''s eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened, and the expression of watching the good play was reflected in the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhao Lin drives the car and looks at Ye Ziyu in the rear-view mirror. He frowns slightly and invisibly. Some worries overflow in his heart. But soon, he is completely restrained and calms down.


    Some things, not yet


    No way!


    Ziyu, no matter Xi Hongwen or Lin Nan Nan, you should not contact them. Your life path should not be involved with them!


    Thinking, Zhao Lin can''t help but grasp the next steering wheel.


    ¡­¡­


    A special science and Technology Research Institute.


    Qiao Yi put things back, took the bag and wanted to leave.


    "Ah Yi, can I help you Ouyang Meng also turned off the computer, "wait for a meal and go shopping together? It''s a new season. I want to buy some clothes. "


    This project has been busy for most of a month, but it is not easy to finish, and there is still a gap.


    "I have a party tonight," said Qiao, looking at Ouyang Meng with a smile. "I''m sorry."


    Ouyang Meng shrugged, "then I''ll go shopping directly later!"


    "Good." Joe said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    "Well." Ouyang Meng smiles to answer the voice, watching Qiao wanly leave, but when her back disappears in the door, the smile of her mouth gradually converges.


    Taking back her sight, she also took her bag and was ready to leave


    While walking, he dialed Lin to the south.


    "Brother in law..."


    Lin Nan said with a face of Indifference: "how?"


    "Do you have time in the evening?" Ouyang Meng asked with a smile.


    "No!" Lin''s voice to the south is still indifferent.


    "Training in the evening?" Ouyang Meng''s voice was full of discontent and murmured, "when are you so busy? After coming back from the hospital, you haven''t come to see me!"


    Lin Nannan is really busy recently. He is not only busy with the training of silver fox, but also busy with some things that Xi Hongwen has come to And the task that he took over, it was getting more and more beautiful.


    "After a while!" Lin Nan''s voice was always calm, "OK, I''ll hang up first." His eyes fell on the approaching destination ahead.


    "Oh..." Ouyang Meng resentfully should sound, hung up the phone.


    Why does Lin Nan know her and Xiaofen so clearly?


    Is it true that because of the small feelings, with the small leave, so gradually fade?


    Or because of Ye Ziyu?!


    He is clearly in love with the little one. She can feel that Lin Nan is very sad about the little one


    How can he be with Ye Ziyu?!


    Ouyang Meng thought, gradually because of anger, hands with force, clenched mobile phone all issued a light "Yi Yi" sound.


    "Ouyang, you What''s the matter? " There''s a voice coming from behind.


    Ouyang Meng quickly convergence of the breath on the body, turned around, looked at wearing glasses, a bookish face of ancient music, "nothing, just want to be distracted."


    "Oh..." Gu Yue chuckled shyly, lowered his eyes and pushed down his glasses. After a few seconds, as if he had plucked up his courage, he raised his eyes and said, "Ouyang, do you have time at night? Why don''t we go to dinner together


    Ouyang Meng looked at the silly ancient music and sneered at it. However, he said with a warm smile: "good It''s not easy to have a little leisure. I''d like to go around. " She picked eyebrows under, "to the city is also more than a month, I did not turn well.""I can be your guide..." After listening to the ancient music, some excited said, "no matter what is delicious, or what, I know."


    "Well, I''ll give you the time tonight." Ouyang Meng mouth smile more and more sweet, just a pair of eyes, no smile.


    Gule blushed, and didn''t pay attention to the contrast between Ouyang Meng''s surface and interior. "I''m going to clean up my things. You wait for me."


    Ouyang Meng looked at the figure of the ancient music in a hurry and hummed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk to Zhao Lin again." Lin Nan said when the car stopped at the Imperial Hotel.


    Li Hao nodded. After thinking about it, he still said, "Captain, should Zhao Lin arrange for someone to follow him?"


    "No Lin talks to the south, has opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Hao frowned slightly and looked at the man who got out of the car through the window. He couldn''t think of it.


    Recently, the relationship between the captain and the sister-in-law is complicated. How can I guess more and more people?!


    Thinking about it, Li Hao takes back his sight and wants to call the old three to discuss how the next thing is going to go. At the same time, he can see if the one who sent him has made any achievements recently.


    But before the phone was dialed, I saw Zhao Lin walking towards him with two cups of coffee in his hand


    Ha ha!


    This is that he doesn''t intend to talk to him, but Zhao Lin comes to him on his own initiative?!


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hotel Banquet Hall box.


    On one side of the huge box is a big round table that can accommodate more than 20 people. On the electric glass table in the middle, there are fruits and small dots turning leisurely.


    "The doughnuts here are very good. Try them!" Xi Hongwen also ignored the curious eyes of the people who had come to him and ye Ziyu. He put a small doughnut on the plate in front of Ye Ziyu. "If you like, I''ll pack two, and you''ll take it back to the dormitory and eat with your roommates?"


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes secretly. He could not bear to see Xi Hongwen wearing a mask and doting on her. He whispered, "Xi Hongwen, you are enough!"


    "Well?" Xi Hongwen didn''t seem to hear, and his face tilted slightly. At the same time, Lin pushed the door of the box to the south, and his sight fell on the two of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Ye Ziyu sits on the left side of Xi Hongwen, just in the same direction as the door.


    At this moment, Xi Hongwen suddenly leaned over. She subconsciously looked at him. She didn''t see Lin Nan who opened the door. She just said in a low voice: "can you be normal I''ll be misunderstood by the South later. "


    You want to say, "is not Xi Xiaoyu''s light smile?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the purpose or thought of Xi Hongwen''s words, it was true that the purpose of her coming today was to Let Lin Nan have some thoughts on her.


    Lin ran across a touch of light emotion in the south, with a dark.


    Since Xi Hongwen had one arm on the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair, now he is attached to him. He can be as intimate as his posture is, and as ambiguous as he is


    "South, why don''t you stand at the door Qiao Yi just arrived, and the voice came from outside.


    It''s not heavy or light, but people in the box can hear it clearly.


    Ye Ziyu''s body suddenly froze. He looked at him almost instinctively


    Lin Nan has already taken back the sight of the two of them. He looks back at Qiao Yi, nods slightly and walks in.


    "Coming to the south," Xi Hongwen narrowed Ye Ziyu''s stiff expression, and put his funny smile on the corner of his mouth. "Go south and be Ziyu''s side. Xiaoyi, you..."


    "I''ll just sit south." Qiao Yi said with a big smile.


    In fact, there are not many people invited to a big round table. After all, it''s good to be happy about such a thing, and it''s impossible to really waste it.


    Ye Ziyu is sitting on Xi Hongwen''s left hand, Luo Hai is on the right, and then there are people sitting in turn The empty ones are on the left.


    If Lin wants to come to the south, it is inevitable that he will take a seat in the primary and secondary positions, regardless of his position in the army or the prestige in other people''s eyes.


    However, in addition to Luo Hai, there are a few people here who play cards with Tang Luoyan on the wedding day.


    At the moment, watching Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan clip Ye Ziyu in the middle, while ye Ziyu and Qiao Yi clip Lin south in the middle, there is always an indescribable sense of strangeness.


    Some people''s sight falls on Ye Ziyu inadvertently, always think this little girl is very powerful.


    After all, no matter Lin Nan or Xi Hongwen, it seems that she is involved.


    Ye Ziyu did not know what these people were thinking, nor did he have the heart to know.


    She started from looking to the south of Lin, and she never left him


    Originally, the joy of seeing him filled with cells. When Lin did not look at her in the South eye, gradually, all the joy was covered with sadness.


    "Southward, what was reported the other day ok?" Someone asked.


    Lin Nan Mou Guang slightly lifted to fall on that person''s body, the corner of the mouth held a light smile and asked: "what''s the report?"


    That person is first a Leng, then the person next to him gently hostile, he suddenly reacts to come over, a little embarrassed smile shakes his head, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Lin chuckled to the south. He didn''t say anything. He just took the cigarette on the table and lit it


    "To the south, there are two ladies around. Smoking is not graceful." Xi Hongwen''s arm was bent on the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair, and his posture became more ambiguous.


    Lin flicked the ash to the south, and said in a distant voice, "gentleman? That doesn''t suit me... " He glanced across Ye Ziyu, just for a moment, "I am a person who shuttles through the wind and rain all day long. Xi Shao really praises me."


    "I don''t mind." Qiao Yi opened his mouth with a smile at the right time, "on the wine table, there is no separation between tobacco and wine Hongwen, you care about your companion, but you don''t care so much? "


    Ye Ziyu''s face changed when he meant something.


    Qiao Yi said casually: "Luohai, it''s better for you and Ziyu to change positions..." She looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile in her eyes, but she said, "it''s convenient for three men to talk about drinking together."


    "I won''t change it!"


    Qiao Yi''s words fell, and ye Ziyu''s voice came firmly.


    She looked up at Joe and saw the flames under her eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle, Lin Nan remained unchanged, smoking slowly.


    Xi Hongwen still looks like a light smile. His hand on the back of the chair gently moves Ye Ziyu''s hair behind his back when ye Ziyu and Qiao Yi are looking at each other.


    People look at Lin Nan, then at Qiao Yi and ye Ziyu. Finally, their eyes fall on Xi Hong''s tattoo. They don''t know what''s going on now.


    This is quadrangle love?!


    "Is this more than silence?" Xu Zhao and several other people came to see the silence in the box. They raised their eyebrows and asked. Then they looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "Ziyu, are you here too?"


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu replied and took back the sight of confrontation with Qiao Yi.


    You just bought me a milk cup in the tea shop Xu Zhao said with a smile, "my sisters are lovely to drink that milk tea."Lin flicks the ash to the South and glides across Xu Zhao quietly.


    When Xu Zhao didn''t see it, he asked with a smile, "well, when the dinner is over, I''ll take you to buy it?"


    "Ah Zhao, my family, you are very concerned about it!" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth at the right time, circling the fingers of Ye Ziyu''s hair, as if playing with interest.


    Xu Zhao Leng, subconsciously looking to Lin Nan, the line of sight under the lens, obviously stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    I don''t want to go south. How can I become Xi Hongwen?


    Damn it, if you don''t let him provoke you, you can let Xi Hongwen provoke him?!


    In an instant, ye Ziyu heard Xi Hongwen say that she belonged to his family. He was so angry that he turned around and said, "who is you Ah


    Because Xi Hongwen was playing with Ye Ziyu''s hair, she suddenly turned around. Xi Hongwen did not let go in time and immediately pulled her scalp.


    Ye Ziyu felt his scalp, and his nose suddenly became sour.


    Xi Hongwen scratched a trace of guilt in the bottom of his eyes and quickly twisted his eyebrows to comfort and apologize.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and felt that he was like a monkey at the moment, so that everyone could enjoy it.


    She should get up and leave in anger, but she didn''t!


    Because she felt that Lin Nan would not chase her, and she would throw away an opportunity when she got up and left It''s going to get farther and farther away from him.


    "When all the people are here, let''s serve the dishes..." Luo Hai opened his mouth when the atmosphere became more and more treacherous and called the waiter.


    Today''s dinner, to put it bluntly, is optional.


    It is not so much that Xi Hongwen wants to have a rising tone party, rather, he specializes in acting.


    A meal just seems to be just a small episode.


    Those who can sit here are all human beings. Those things that have nothing to do with themselves, especially those between men and women, most of them are just having fun and no one really cares.


    "Nanshao, I heard that Are you close to the good news of Qiao Yi After a few drinks, someone said a little bit, "that day I went to the office to deliver documents. It happened that your old man and chief Qiao talked about you and Qiao''s recklessness."


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked subconsciously. Ye Ziyu''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly stiff. He listened to the man grinning and saying, "it''s about two families getting married!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    With a click, ye Ziyu''s chopsticks fell on the porcelain plate in front of him.


    Far away from the people did not pay attention, but Xi Hongwen slightly frowned.


    "Really?" Some people looked at Lin Nan and Qiao Yi in surprise and laughed, "but You two look really good-looking


    "There is a bright future after going south," some people also laughed and looked at Qiao Yi''s indifference to listen to everyone''s talk. A little girl''s coyness didn''t show any sign of picking eyebrows. "Qiao Yi is also one of the best. If Qiao''s and Lin''s are married, Hongwen, you should be careful."


    The tone of the man was also a joke, but it was still a sensitive topic. As soon as his words fell, some people kept quiet and some people were not afraid of the big things, and they also looked at Xi Hongwen.


    At the moment, as the protagonist of the "four corner love" is also a look, some thought-provoking.


    I''ll listen to Qiao Yi''s jokes and I won''t take them seriously But I obviously agree with you.


    Lin was indifferent to the South smoking, as if this person had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, on the court, everyone knows very well that some things are for the sake of atmosphere. If you are serious, then there will be problems.


    Let''s not say whether his father and chief Qiao have said anything about him and Qiao Yi. The Father knows that his life is decided by himself, and the only one who can really influence his thoughts is his grandfather.


    From childhood to adulthood, he followed the third elder brother. In addition to puppy love, which of the remaining things is not like learning from the third brother?!


    He, in addition to the faith under the mission, only wants to be controlled by himself!


    However, he was so indifferent that he allowed others to joke. In the eyes of Ye Ziyu, he was totally acquiesced.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, his eyes were about to burst into flames, and his whole body was filled with angry and angry breath Even the people around me feel it.


    At the moment, Xi Hongwen looks at Ye Ziyu and sneers at him.


    It is not surprising that chief Qiao wants to marry with the Lin family. After all, it is the backing, which will also play a very good role in the future term change.


    But


    "I don''t like to hear that..." Xi Hongwen opened his mouth with a smile, slightly drooped his eyes, and his hand seemed to be unconsciously twirling Ye Ziyu''s hair. "We all know the nature of the south, and we will take shortcuts. Now we must have spent all of them."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the back of Ye Ziyu''s head to himself. He felt a little unhappy. "But there are some things that we really can''t help..." As Xi Hongwen said, he leaned forward slightly, as if it had been specially for ye Ziyu. However, his voice could be heard by all of us. "Fortunately, I''m not very ambitious I always miss the flowers


    As he spoke, he sniffed at Ye Ziyu''s hair. As he spoke, the gentle breath spread behind Ye Ziyu''s ears, and his gesture showed no intimacy.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find Xi Hongwen''s action at all. He was just a pair of eyes, staring at Lin Nan.


    Lin looked at the South surface is still a casual look, saw him slightly bent over, the hands of the smoke "gently" in the ashtray.


    In addition to Ye Ziyu, everyone could see the breath that Lin was pressing on the south.


    However, people are thinking, is Lin Nan because of Xi Hongwen''s sarcasm or because of Ye Ziyu.


    Qiao Wanmou light slightly biased across Ye Ziyu, who completely ignores people''s sight and Xi Hongwen''s behavior, is secretly angry in his heart.


    Lin Nannan is who he is, less than 29 when he is already twenty-four cents, on the flower is just a chance, it can be said that the position of the commander for him, is already in the bag.


    Such a person, this is just a girl in her junior year. How can Lin Nan, who has always remained unchanged, forget to hide her emotions for her?!


    "Today''s protagonist is Xi Shao," Xu Zhao said with a smile at the right time. "How did you lead the conversation to Lin Zi?" He said, carrying the wine, "I said, our wine Do you want to drink? "


    "Drink it, why not?" Someone also played a round, "come on, go first!"


    Some people have begun to muddle.


    After all, all jokes are jokes, whether it''s the Lin family, the Xi family, or the Qiao family They''re not going to get involved.


    Let''s talk about it. We play together on weekdays.


    If it''s something, they can only be quiet.


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin was too lazy to look at her from the beginning to the end. There seemed to be a fire in his chest, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Just as everyone was yelling for a drink, she withdrew her sight from Lin Nan''s body and picked up the cup in front of her. She just wanted to drink water to put out the fire in her body.


    "Well..."


    Some people found something, but before they could speak, ye Ziyu had already gulped down a whole cup.


    How spicy!


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows. Xi Hongwen twisted her eyebrows and looked at her. Her hand was still holding. She wanted to stop her movement. She suddenly responded. She drank wine!Lin slightly invisible to the south of the light frown under the sword, the line of sight quickly across Xu Zhao.


    Two people in the end together with the same roommate, plus later contact, a look has been clear.


    Everyone knows who Xi Hongwen is.


    It''s a man who has no integrity.


    Now ye Ziyu drinks wine, and Lin Nan is worried that he can''t break the gong. Xu Zhao knows that He told him to act according to circumstances. However, ye Ziyu and Xi Hongwen could not be together at night.


    It''s burning!


    Ye Ziyu felt that his face was burning hot, but in an instant, his stomach was burning violently.


    "Ziyu, how are you feeling?" Xi Hongwen twisted his eyebrows and asked. Between his eyebrows and eyes, there was a worry from the heart, "let''s send the wine soup to wake up!"


    Luo Hai answered and called the waiter.


    "I..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. His breath seemed to start to be short. His eyes were a little angry. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, she stood up and almost overturned her chair.


    Xi Hongwen beside him was stunned, and even Lin Nan subconsciously looked at it


    Ye Ziyu looked as if nothing was wrong except blushing.


    "Find someone to be with." Xi Hongwen said to the waiter.


    "I''ll go with Ziyu." Joe said as he tried to get up.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu looked at Qiao Yi, his voice could not be refused, "I can do it myself."


    She looked as if she was going out of the box.


    Lin Nan Wei invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrows, Xi Hongwen wrung eyebrows, eyes motioned under the waiter, let people follow.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s figure, Lin Nan''s eyes deepened. He wondered whether the little girl was really going to the bathroom or smart enough to leave first. He signaled Xu Zhao and asked him to send a message to Li Hao. When Xu Zhao clearly wants to send a message, ye Ziyu, who has just gone out, suddenly pushes open the door of the box. His voice is domineering and says, "Lin Nan Nan, you can come out for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu in amazement. Her eyes were staring at Lin Nan Nan. If he didn''t dare to come out, how could she be!


    Although, we all know that she can''t do anything to Lin Nan?!


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu with a slight frown. She can''t see any symptoms after drinking except blushing But he knew that she was drinking.


    I don''t know who whistled and said with a smile, "tut Tut, this scene is also very interesting."


    Qiao looked at the man and was disgusted with Ye Ziyu''s behavior at the moment.


    Whether her relationship with Lin Nan is the kind of intimacy she saw last time, or the unclear relationship between her and Xi Hongwen this time But who can talk to Lin Nan like this?


    In addition to the official situation of the chief, I am afraid that no one will speak to Lin Nan in such a tone.


    Lin Nan looks at this person at will, actually very proud!


    He snorted coldly, and Qiao Yi was waiting for ye Ziyu to make a fool of himself.


    Don''t say Lin Nan won''t listen to her. Even if ye Ziyu''s "identity" is today, he can''t really be positive with Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen''s face is no longer good-looking. Although we all know the purpose of his coming with Ye Ziyu today, he found that he was angry at Ye Ziyu''s behavior at the moment!


    "Lin Nan Nan, come out for me!" Ye Ziyu saw that Lin did not move to the south, and his momentum became more fierce.


    Some people could not help but swallow, but also quietly looked at Lin Nan.


    "Ye Ziyu, let''s have a good time, so that we can get together and have a good time..." Lin sneered coldly to the south, "you are really not on the table, really think I give you some facial expression, you can how?"


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were stained with wine. He laughed at Lin Nan''s sarcasm and said, "yes, I can do it!"


    Lin Nan frowned, looking at Ye Ziyu''s other "drunken madness" appearance, he was angry and angry, "Ye Ziyu, you..."


    "Shut up Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nan''s words. Just before everyone could respond, she had already come to Lin Nan fiercely. She grabbed Lin Nan Nan and went out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Er..."


    "Sleeping trough, this is too Damn it


    "Indeed..." Xu Zhao nodded with approval, and his eyes widened under the lens.


    The crowd was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Not only because of Ye Ziyu''s momentum, but also because of Lin Nan was really dragged away!


    "Hongwen?" Luo Hai frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Xi Hong''s mouth was filled with deep smile.


    "Interesting..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep and his fingers were tapping on the table. His voice was soft and gloomy, and he said softly, "it''s more and more interesting!"


    It turns out that this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the box was a little strange. Xi Hongwen didn''t speak, and no one spoke.


    Qiao Yi put on the leg of the hand clenched, efforts to maintain the arrogance of the indifferent. But, as if a bomb had been dropped in her chest, she almost wanted to go crazy.


    Can ye Ziyu really drag the forest to the South with so much strength?


    Unless He wanted to follow her!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan is directly pulled to the stairwell by Ye Ziyu. Then, he never thought that he was given to The wall is pounding!


    "Lin Nan Nan," Ye Ziyu''s eyes became more and more full of wine gas. She pressed Lin Nan''s chest with her small hand, and a treacherous smile crossed her mouth. "How dare you pretend that you can''t see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she looks at her face, she feels that Lin Zimei is really crazy.


    At that moment, he didn''t want to embarrass her, so she pulled him out


    Lin Nan, your self-control and endurance So it is.


    "I want you to take a good look at me now!" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and raised his face. He stood on tiptoe and put his face close to Lin Nan. "Do you see me?"


    Lin Nan did not speak, just a pair of eyes began to become deep.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand and clasped his hands. He hugged Lin Nan''s face and said, "Lin Nan, do you want to miss me?" Suddenly, her voice was a little soft and choked, "I miss you so much I feel like I''ve been for a long time, a long time I haven''t seen you! "


    With that, she took Lin Nan''s face and turned around.


    "It''s dark But I like it! Hey, hey... " Ye Ziyu giggled, his hands had already pulled Lin Nan''s head down, and his mouth stuck to his lips.


    The lips full of wine and the faint fragrance of a girl on Ye Ziyu''s body. The pure, full of the breath that makes men''s hormones begin to expand, makes Lin Nan''s brain "boom" and empty.However, ye Ziyu, who was acting as if he was not willing to accept it, kept tearing and grinding on Lin''s south mouth with anger. His voice was still in a jar and said, "you ignore me Well No matter how I look for you, miss you You ignore me Lin Nan Nan, you are a villain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan knew that he should push Ye Ziyu away at this time. He also knew that if she was allowed to torture him like this, he would go crazy.


    However, he is also greedy


    He also had extravagance and greed.


    When people like to push away, he will also hurt.


    When the person you like wants to be close to him, he will also have greedy desire!


    "South, I miss you so much..." Ye Ziyu''s voice hummed and hawed. As he spoke, his lips and tongue were even more inadvertently tearing and grinding Lin Nan Nan. In that way, he was somewhat charming and a bit rogue.


    Lin''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper towards the south, and the stirred fire starts to burn.


    He missed her too!


    Looking at her circle of friends and her messages every day, he needs to train busier than usual to restrain the impulse in his body.


    But now


    Lin Nan is selfish and doesn''t want to take care of the consequences. Her lips are the best "medicine" in her arms. Her whole body cells are shouting.


    Lin put his arm around Ye Ziyu''s waist to the south. When he turned around, he heard Ye Ziyu''s "um" sound. He had already pushed the man down against the wall.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows and eyes in the wine atmosphere like a dream looking at Lin Nan, showing that women naturally seduce their favorite men.


    "Cat, you miss me too!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile that he was pretty and charming.


    At the moment, she seems to be awake, but also more drunk


    "Right?" Ye Ziyu asked, and raised his head to kiss Xialin to the south.


    Because of her height, her lips fell on Lin''s southern Adam''s apple


    Lin Nan''s throat knot rolled down because of his swallowing action. His eyes were filled with fire. He no longer wanted to restrain himself and bent down to kiss the man in his arms But just as his lips were about to touch Ye Ziyu''s lips, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated at the right time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Lin''s action to the South suddenly stagnates, his brain also instantly wakes up, slightly twists eyebrow, is about to get the mobile phone Ye Ziyu suddenly put his hands around his face and lips, which had already been handed over to him


    Soft with wine gas in the lips, through the hot under the green, tearing and grinding the southern lip of the forest.


    Lin Nan tried to push her away, but ye Ziyu seemed to have a sense of it. He held his hand in his face, and suddenly wrapped it around his neck and held him down


    In the end, Lin Nan is a man of high blood. In addition to the place where hormones are developed in the army, soft fragrance is in my arms, and I like girls, where can I bear it?!


    After abandoning all her emotions, Lin Nan didn''t take care of the mobile phone that was still shaking. She just held Ye Ziyu''s back brain in one hand, and fiercely countered him with the other hand behind her. Her lips and tongue occupied everything in her mouth.


    "Oh" a light chant, showing the delicate state of wine, mixed with hook people''s hot.


    Lin Nan some can not control his own burning up, the feeling of distending pain, want to get instant burst, but can only live to endure.


    Their breathing became heavy and rapid, and they could not breathe any more. However, it seemed that neither of them was willing to let go of each other and deepen the kiss


    Tears, overflowing from ye Ziyu''s eyes.


    Obviously already drunk, but such a kiss, let her miss, let her heartache.


    The taste of salty and astringent in the overlapping corners of the mouth dyed to draw back Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    He gently released Ye Ziyu''s lips and frowned at her dimly tearful eyes.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you care about me..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of wine. Her eyes were blurred. She didn''t know whether it was because of tears or because of alcohol. "I can feel it, but why are you so indifferent to me?"


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He knows that ye Ziyu is drunk at the moment. If he asks, he is totally subconscious.


    Ye Ziyu put his arm around Lin Nan''s neck and buried his cheek in his neck. Gently, he rubbed him like a kitten. "Lin Nan, I miss you so much every day. I really want to..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was soft and unreasonable, with a trace of sadness, "I occasionally go to blosomamp; TB. When I saw the set of bone china cups and plates you made for me on April Fool''s day, you used it to drink milk tea and eat cakes on that plate. I felt that


    it was not sweet, but I felt sour and astringent..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes seemed to be unable to open because of the strength of his wine.


    She closed her eyes, tears so unconsciously rubbed to Lin Nan''s skin, with her sadness fell into his resolute heart.


    "It was April Fool''s day, indeed..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of self mocking sadness and said, "so, your kindness to me is fake Is it? "


    "South, I don''t know, the original true love a person, will feel like this..." "It''s sweet to think of that person..." Ye Ziyu laughed, "if you don''t see that person, you will miss When that person doesn''t want you... " Her voice became sad again. "Originally, I would expect, feel sad and miss more However, in all emotions, there is not a kind of


    want to give up! "


    Ye Ziyu put his arms around Lin Nan''s neck, and his face rubbed against Lin''s skin. Tears slipped from his eyes and burned his skin gently.


    Lin Nan Mou Guang looks at the wall some deep, holding Ye Ziyu''s back brain and back hand, subconsciously tight.


    Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s move to the south, and the corners of his mouth rose like this, "you care about me Even if it''s fake, I''ll take it as true... "


    "I know you have a person in your heart, because of her, you are not with me..."


    "That girl must be very nice? You have not been looking for love for so many years, and you have been unable to let her go... "


    "But she''s not here, I''m still I want to be with you... "


    Ye Ziyu''s voice is a little murky. She seems to be awake, but she just depends on her instinct.


    "South..."


    I feel that the body of the person in my arms begins to be soft, and the voice becomes numb at the same time, gradually slow Lin Nan knew that ye Ziyu was completely drunk.


    He didn''t move, so he hugged Ye Ziyu and his eyes fell on the wall.


    Time seemed to be still. Lin did not move to the south. He felt the breath of Ye Ziyu spreading on the skin of his neck. Occasionally, he could feel the hot moist falling down


    She was crying.


    Even if It''s in a dream after being drunk.


    "South, is it possible that one day I will not be here It can also leave a place in your heart... "


    The speech of balderdash is very light, light even if it is said in the South ear of Lin, he also did not hear what she said?


    Lin took back his thoughts to the south, suppressed the deep pain in his heart, held Ye Ziyu horizontally, and walked down the stairs step by step


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, everyone did not lose the atmosphere because Lin Nan and ye Ziyu suddenly left.At least, on the surface, neither of us has paid attention to them. It has been half an hour since they left.


    "Ah Zhao, have you dealt with the matter of going south?" Someone suddenly asked.


    Xu Zhao Leng next, "what matter?"


    "About the internal report," the man frowned. "Although there is no name, we all know who it is?"


    Xu Zhao listened, turning the water cup in his hand. His sight under his glasses showed a deep sense of freedom. "I can''t understand you..." Slightly a meal, "although I am not exposed to the sun and the wind all day long, but the organ is also busy, where can I pay attention to those things that come out of nothing?"


    His eyes fell on the questioner. Like that, he looked like a fox.


    As soon as the reporter''s report came out, it had already gone crazy.


    How many people are waiting to catch Lin Nan''s mistake to make the Lin family hurt?


    Now he is reported by the reporter, he is still completely out of the question, jealous people, which does not say that it is because Lin Nan relies on the backstage of the Lin family, so he is not afraid of it?!


    At the moment, Xu Zhao''s words are not salty and mild. After listening to them, we all look at each other.


    "That reporter is also very bold, dare to write anything." Someone digs the subject.


    "Isn''t it because of the Pei family''s support?" Some people sneered, "Pei Shengyao was also a character before. Everyone said that if he had not left the army suddenly, he would have achieved almost the same as his achievements in the south."


    "Young master Pei left the army and finally became the editor in chief of a magazine It''s legendary. "


    "I heard that the old man of Pei family was very angry at the beginning."


    "It''s the same thing. Seeing that I''m going to be promoted, I put down my epaulet and walk away naturally and unrestrained..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From Lin Nan to Pei Shengyao, Xu Zhao occasionally said a few words, but the topic was not deep.


    Xi Hongwen takes a drink from the water cup, and his sight falls on Xu Zhao inadvertently. At first, Lin Nan''s military academy student, Xu Zhao, who was the same as him, finally went to the office without a company It''s really intriguing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Seeing Lin holding Ye Ziyu to the south, Li Hao was stunned and opened the rear door.


    Lin didn''t squint to the South and ignored him. When he came out with Ye Ziyu in his arms, his sight seemed to be looking at his Zhao Lin carelessly, and he put Ye Ziyu on the car.


    "Lin goes south South Well... " Ye Ziyu vaguely called Lin Nan''s name. Just as he was about to get out of the car, she grabbed his wrist, and her voice hummed over her pink lips, "don''t go Please don''t leave... "


    Lin Nan Mou Guang looks at Ye Ziyu lying on the chair. He wants to pull back his hand, but he seems to have lost his strength.


    "Lin goes south Well Hot... " Ye Ziyu chucked his mouth and let out a sound of discomfort, "it''s so hot..."


    Why does her body seem to be burned by fire?


    The whole body is burning!


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows and curled up slightly. He felt that his stomach was burning hot and painful.


    "South, I feel sick..." Ye Ziyu narrowed his sight slightly and looked at the trance shadow in front of him. He said instinctively that his breath had been confused by the convulsion of his stomach.


    Li Hao is still standing outside the car. Although he can''t quite hear what ye Ziyu said, can he hear her calling the name of the team leader?!


    Why is Ye Ziyu here?


    Li Hao thought, and saw Lin Nan''s hand, which was not grasped by Ye Ziyu, slightly clenched it. Then, with his strength, he took out the hand that ye Ziyu had grasped and got out of the car.


    "Captain?"


    "I sent her to Huakang. I''ve just drunk at least three or two white spirits. I''m afraid she''s not feeling well at the moment." Lin Nan''s voice is quiet, and his sight falls on the seat of the car. Ye Ziyu, who is slightly curled up because of the burning of his stomach, has worries in his eyes, "let''s deal with it in the past."


    "Then you..." Li Hao was puzzled.


    "It hasn''t come apart yet." Lin''s voice to the south is quiet, as if just forbearance are illusory.


    Li Hao looked at Ye Ziyu. Although he didn''t know what happened between the captain and her, it was obvious that there was something wrong between them.


    And the problem is not that they don''t like each other!


    Zhao Lin looks at this side indifferently, the line of sight in the light, faint, some complex.


    Lin turns to the South and steps to leave. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone to see who has just called.


    But the mobile phone just got in the hand, not to see when not received, behind suddenly came a sound of movement, followed by, is Li Hao startled voice.


    "Miss ye..."


    Lin suddenly turns to the south. Ye Ziyu doesn''t know when to "wake up". He wants to come out, but his steps are too flighty. His foot is tripped by the door, and he falls out on his stomach


    Fortunately, Li Hao caught it quickly. Otherwise, she had to face down on the ground.


    "You are not him Ha ha Ye Ziyu looked at Li Hao''s startled face. He didn''t realize his danger and wanted to get up.


    "I don''t want anyone but him..."


    "I don''t want anyone, ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu said something in his mouth. Even Li Hao, who was holding her, could not understand.


    At the moment, Li Hao has only one feeling. He is drunk and sure enough It''s all insane!


    Li Hao wants to help Ye Ziyu to the car, but ye Ziyu doesn''t cooperate at all. He doesn''t dare to use Qiang Finally, can only helplessly look to the south.


    Lin Nan sighed darkly and watched Ye Ziyu''s "drunken madness" for a while. After all, he walked forward and made you get on the bus. After that, he also got on the car.


    Li Hao still at the door, and looked at the quiet, make complaints about Lin Nan Nan''s Ye Ziyu, secretly Tucao: This is loaded wine crazy?! How can you distinguish people?!


    He shut the door, went to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to Huakang hospital.


    "South, you look good Hee hee


    "Lin Nan Nan, do you really care about me..."


    "Ha ha, I love you so much My cat


    Ye Ziyu, like octopus octopus, clings to Lin Nan. He speaks drunken words in his mouth. He listens sweetly, but his heart is full of sadness.


    Li Zihao''s eyes disappeared from the rear view mirror.


    The team leader is a hundred steelmakers. Under the gentle attack of my little sister-in-law, he can still face the collapse of Mount Tai Cow!


    "Cat, cat, why don''t you talk Ha ha... "


    "No, no, no..." Ye Ziyu rubbed against Lin Nan happily, "it''s nice to have a cat In the future, we must keep a cat at home. The cat''s name is Little fish Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan''s eyes are deep at Ye Ziyu, who is talking to himself. His temples are already tense.


    For him, drunkenness is already when he left Los Angeles suddenly. He plans to go back to the army and say goodbye to his brothersAfter that, he didn''t get drunk again.


    No, it''s training. There''s no way to get drunk!


    He is very clear that under the intoxication of love, the feeling of heart tearing


    Because he knew that, he was more heartbroken than ye Ziyu!


    Little fish, I shouldn''t have provoked you at the beginning. You tell me How can I make you give up on me now?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun showed its light early, early summer breath, as if more and more rich.


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu rolled down his throat. His eyes had not opened, and his hands had covered his temples.


    Oh, my God, my head hurts!


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows, and the pain in her head hurt her.


    After a while, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes


    "Wake up?!"


    There was a slight smile.


    Ye Ziyu looked for his voice. It was Xu zhaona''s face that fell into his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and did not respond for a moment.


    What faint influence in the brain crossed, she wrung her eyebrows, trying to recall


    Yesterday, she seemed to drink liquor as water. She wanted to go out slowly. Later, she went to find Lin Nan Nan.


    It was as if she had dragged Lin south to the stairwell, and they were kissing.


    She took the initiative to


    And then?


    And then


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrow has been twisted, and then what happened?


    Thinking about it, she looked at Xu Zhao again. How did she think? She couldn''t remember what happened at last?


    Look at the hospital


    "Yes Xu Zhao gets up and takes the hangover soup prepared by the hospital to Ye Ziyu.


    "Why am I here?"


    "Last night you used wine as water, drunk, and kept shouting that your stomach was upset, so you were sent here." Xu Zhao hands the Xingjiu soup to Ye Ziyu. Ye Ziyu sat up, took the Xingjiu soup, thought about it, looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "Lin Nan sent me here, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Xu Zhao picked up eyebrows and nodded, "yes!"


    "I thought you''d say, didn''t you..." Ye Ziyu said in a low voice, holding the Xingjiu soup and drinking it, his mouth overflowed with a shallow smile.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s stealthy joy, Xu Zhao sighed.


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu suddenly responded, "what about others?"


    "He sent you to the hospital to call me," Xu Zhao said with her hands around her chest. "When I arrived, he left in a hurry."


    "In a hurry?" Ye Ziyu grasped the key point.


    Xu Zhao shrugged and nodded.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s doubts, he sighed and said, "Ye Ziyu, people sometimes have to be a little confused, and they will live more easily If you are too serious, you will be very tired. "


    Ye Ziyu chuckled at the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself, "if I live in a muddle headed way, I can think that Lin Nan cares about me very much. I should be satisfied, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao put down his hands around his chest and rubbed his eyebrows. "In fact, when something happens, it just happens. If it doesn''t happen, it doesn''t happen No matter confused or intelligent, people are responsible for their own behavior or responsibility. "


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and looked at the sobering soup in his hand, as if his head was more distended and painful, "so, are you a lobbyist for him?"


    "No," Xu Zhao dragged a chair to one side and sat down, "emotional things, I can''t think of, who said is useless."


    Ye Ziyu felt a sudden rush in his heart.


    Sometimes, she also hopes that she can be a little stupid, so at least some things she can not think of, and naturally will not be sad.


    "What did he do last night?" Ye Ziyu asked persistently.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t ask, she did Still asked.


    Even though she was drunk last night, she could feel the urgency and greed of Lin when she kissed her south That feeling is a kind of consciousness transmitted from the body to the brain, and she can''t miss it.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s red eyes, Xu Zhao twisted her eyebrows slightly. She really didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    "If you are for my good," Ye Ziyu grinned at the corner of his mouth, even though his sight was gradually covered with moisture, "tell me the truth!"


    "Ye Ziyu, why do you have to Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows and suddenly felt a little heartache for him.


    Although their relationship with Ye Xuan is not very strong, they often meet each other on occasions because of Lin''s relationship to the south.


    His sister has never seen her before, but she has never heard of Ye Xuan mention


    If he didn''t know that they were brothers and sisters, he would have thought Ye Xuan liked her.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and slanted his head. He took a deep breath. He swallowed the sadness as if he was about to stop. Then he looked at Xu Zhao and said firmly, "I want to know!"


    Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu. After a long time, he said slowly, "Ouyang Meng called him away..."


    Su Xiaoxiao even has a twin sister. Xu Zhao is a little surprised.


    Su Xiaozhi is south of the forest People who are familiar with him know that it is a dream from childhood.


    Now Su Xiaoxiao is gone, and what is the meaning of Ouyang Meng who looks like her?


    "So," said Ye Ziyu, laughing bitterly, "I''m nothing to Su Xiaoxiao Is that right? "


    Even Su Xiaoxiao''s sister, she can not compare.


    Xu Zhao didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Ziyu and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    He has no experience in persuading girls, but he also knows that ye Ziyu is not suitable for Linzi, whether it is because of Su Xiaoxiao or the status of the Lin family.


    In particular, ye Xuan is sandwiched in the middle.


    If ye Xuan''s affairs are confirmed, the Ye family will be opened up At that time, the relationship between Nan Nan and ye Ziyu was more than embarrassing.


    Not only will there be problems with the Lin family, but also with Ye Xuan''s affairs becoming more and more serious In the end, ye Ziyu will be injured.


    Lin Zi''s idea is that he doesn''t know


    Thinking about it, Xu Zhaoyin''s vision under the lens becomes complicated and treacherous.


    Ye Ziyu hung his eyes and did not see Xu Zhao''s changeable mood. He just continued to ask, "he..." as if he was not sad enough She seems to ask very difficult, just spit out a word, already heartache unbearable.


    After a long silence, ye Ziyu continued to ask with self mockery: "is it true that he and Qiao are involved?" She looked up at Xu Zhao.


    "In fact, to be fair..." Xu Zhao said with a deep sigh, "if it''s not su Xiaoxiao, for Linzi Qiao Yi is the best choice. "


    No matter family background or individual, Qiao Yi is the most suitable one in the absence of the most beloved.


    "So, in fact, everyone is not optimistic about Lin and me going south, are they?" Ye Ziyu laughed at himself and said, "but aunt Kang is very kind to me."Xu Zhao is a little bit distressed by Ye Ziyu. He can feel her helplessness. He takes aunt Ning out and says that he just wants to find some reasons for him to continue.


    He really didn''t want to continue to hit her, but Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Ziyu, have you ever thought about..." Xu Zhao was silent and continued to say, "aunt Ning is good to you because it''s time to get married in the south, and Su Xiaoxiao is not here!"


    "So, I''m just a necessity of time!" Ye Ziyu said, "ah," and he felt more and more stupid.


    When Lin Nan didn''t say goodbye, she asked if he wanted to break up with her.


    When Lin Nan didn''t say Su Xiaoxiao, or even aunt Kang''s purpose, she asked Xu Zhaolai to confirm.


    Ye Ziyu, do you want to be with Lin Nan, or do you want to die?!


    Let''s talk, but no voice in the past.


    "I''m fine." Ye Ziyu raised his head with a smile in his mouth, and forced his tears back. "I have to face the road I choose on my knees, don''t I?"


    She bowed her head and looked at Xu Zhao with a smile. Even that smile was too sad.


    "It will pass." Xu Zhao can only be so comforted.


    "Yes, it will be over..."


    Just, I don''t know how long it will take!


    Ye Ziyu made up a sentence in his heart, took a deep breath, drank the sobering soup in one breath, and got out of bed, "I''m ok, thank you..."


    Xu Zhao shook his head and said it didn''t matter, "I''ll take you back."


    "No," Ye declined. "I''ll just take the car myself." Slightly a meal, she still wants to say what, finally lip just slightly opened next, but became self mockery again.


    Xu Zhaomu saw Ye Ziyu leave and watched her enter the elevator. She went through the formalities and left.


    When the talent got on the car, there was a person in the back seat of the car.


    Xu Zhao turns back and looks at the person who comes up, his face suddenly changes


    "You are too bold. Where is this? Huakang! Brother Lin''s place "Don''t worry, I have investigated. This side of my car is just a dead corner for monitoring!" The man slowly raised his eyes, the sight under the cap brim was full of gloomy breath, "what task did Lin take to the south, do you have any clue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Xu Zhao drove the car, looked at the man from the rearview mirror and sneered, "is it too anxious?"


    The man looked down, looked at his hand, and said: "I heard that it has been half a year since the task was assigned to him. But Lin has not moved to the South yet. In any case, he is very anxious..."


    Xu Zhao drove out of the hospital with a sneer, "it''s possible that the wrong person is estimated. It''s not the forest who takes the task."


    "It''s him!" The man''s voice was firm, and he raised his eyes with a light smile and slowly opened his mouth. "From the last time he went to check your information, in fact, you have already confirmed that this task must be taken by him!"


    Xu Zhao did not speak, but gave a cold hiss.


    Yes, the last time Linzi went to check his information, he had already guessed it.


    Add Ye Ziyu''s story


    Sometimes, for the sake of the task, they will use some extraordinary means.


    After all, sacrificing one or two people is sometimes justifiable when compared to the safety of more people.


    Training and death, injury indicators, not to mention the task?!


    Lin Zi began to approach Ye Ziyu. I''m afraid he wanted to take advantage of her.


    However, later, the fake drama came true. Naturally, he was not willing to use it, nor did he want to have an accident with Ye Ziyu


    So now, he can only push Ye Ziyu far away, even if he tells him He has only Su Xiaoxiao in his heart. He can give up her sister who looks like Su Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xu Zhao astringently asked.


    The person in the back seat turned his head slightly and looked at the street view. A sly smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "Xi Hongwen is going to the special operations brigade next week, which means If there are more forces, they will always contain each other, and they will always be pulled out one by one. "


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly, and looked behind her eyes from the rearview mirror. At the right time, the people in the back seat also looked at it. They quickly matched their eyes.


    "If you want to shake the status of the Lin family, it''s best to pull it from the south." The voice of the people in the back seat was deep and cold, "although it''s a little difficult, it can shake the foundation..." The man chuckled, looked at Xu Zhao and said, "this is a good opportunity It''s also a chance for you to get angry at last


    Xu Zhao clenched the steering wheel and then let it go. Without saying anything, he just found a temporary parking place and pulled over.


    "You and I had better not meet often," Xu Zhao said. "Linzi is a careful man."


    "The phone is more unsafe. I''m not worried about how Lin Nan will treat you, but I''m afraid of Xi Hongwen." The man said, "after all, the relationship between you and Lin Nan is doomed to be opposite to the Xi family."


    Xu Zhao glanced at the man, did not speak, and left after he got off the bus.


    The man looked at Xu Zhao''s car and left. Then he turned around and pressed his cap. He turned and disappeared into the crowd


    ¡­¡­


    "Eat!" Lin Nan will buy breakfast on the table, looking at Ouyang Meng, who has had diarrhea all night, "little lemon, some things I don''t like to do again and again."


    "Brother in law..." Ouyang Meng voice powerless sat down at the table, opened a box of porridge, "what do you mean?"


    "You''re smart. You know what you mean." Lin said to the South indifferently and looked at the time, "I''ll go first." After a pause, "I''ll get you a nanny."


    "No, I don''t like multiple people in the house." Ouyang Meng refused.


    "I''m not a man?" Lin asked South.


    "That''s different..." Ouyang Meng looks pitiful.


    In addition to just beginning, Ouyang Meng''s expression will let Lin Nan always have a kind of illusion to see Su Xiaoxiao. Now he can clearly separate two people.


    "It''s really different..." Lin opened his mouth to the south. When Ouyang Meng''s eyes were happy, he only listened to his leisurely opening, "I''m a man. It''s inconvenient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Meng twisted his eyebrows. His voice was coquettish, "brother in law..."


    "Little lemon, you still call me south, or South brother can do." Lin Nan said, "I owe you a little wedding. This" brother-in-law " It''s not appropriate. "


    "But you are the husband of my little heart, you are my brother-in-law!" Ouyang Meng clenched the spoon in his hand.


    Lin Nan Wei invisible light frown under the sword eyebrows, eyes have a touch of helplessness, but in the end, no mouth to say what.


    "I''m gone. I''ll remember about the nanny." Lin spoke to the South and turned to the door.


    Ouyang Meng looked at his back and didn''t say anything more.


    Because she knew that Lin Nannan''s words had been decided, and what she said was useless


    Last night, she and gule went out to eat, she deliberately ate what she could not eat, resulting in diarrhea and vomiting.


    Come back to call Lin Nan, but he didn''t answer it!


    She did not continue to call, but after a while she sent him a text message to tell him to call her back when she was busy.


    Often with a little bit of forbearance of the words, can more hook the mind, isn''t it?Who knows, this wait is more than two hours later


    At that time, however, her diarrhea was already weak, but more real.


    However, what did Lin Nan say just now?


    Did he know he meant it?


    How could it be?!


    She didn''t take medicine, she just ate food that her body didn''t allow


    Ouyang Meng mouth tight up, looking at the direction of the door, inexplicably have a kind of heart hair feeling.


    No!


    Lin Nan Nan will not know that she did it on purpose


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat alone on a park bench, looking at waves of middle-aged and elderly people exercising on a square in front of her.


    There are square dance, Taiji, shuttlecock and badminton


    Looking at it, I suddenly lost my mind.


    When song Lanlan and Qin Xu were still together, she always said that the happiest thing was that when she was old, she would go to the park to dance square dance with her wife, whether in the morning or in the evening, or around the lake in the park.


    She couldn''t laugh because she couldn''t imagine such a scene


    But originally, can not imagine, is because has not met that wants to accompany to the old person together.


    At the same time, his head was blown by the wind.


    For the first time in my life, I drink liquor. The original taste is really bad


    Deeply, taking a long breath, ye Ziyu lifted his eyes and wrapped his lips to endure the pain of flooding when he wanted to do something. His eyes were red and his eyes fell in front of him


    Ye Ziyu, there are some things that you can''t insist on.


    Ye Ziyu tried to swallow, as if in this way, all the sadness could be suppressed


    In this way, back and forth several times, ye Ziyu locked the tears in his eyes, then took out his mobile phone and opened wechat Looking at Lin Nan''s head for a long time, he opened the chat interface. "As you wish, Lin goes south Let''s break up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Lin got on the car to the south, subconsciously took the mobile phone and looked at it, as if it had become a habit.


    When he saw that there was a prompt message in wechat, he crossed it out, and even felt a little urgent and didn''t know it.


    "As you wish, Lin goes south Let''s break up! "


    A seemingly simple sentence, but instantly stabbed the heart of Lin Nan.


    That kind of heart in a moment of rapid contraction of the feeling, let him suddenly twist eyebrows


    Lin''s eyes gradually fell on Ye Ziyu''s message. Lin''s eyebrows sank and his heart twisted The pain was not only his own, but also felt Ye Ziyu''s.


    Hold the cell phone in your hand and tighten up.


    As if, as long as one more force, the mobile phone will be broken in the palm of the south of the forest


    After all, she agreed!


    This is what he wants, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan closed his eyes painfully and opened them after a long time It''s Scarlet.


    Because of holding the gun for a long time, training, with the cocoon of the finger belly hard across the screen, a word Sent it.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s reply to the south. It was simple and even impatient. The tears that had been locked in his eyes could no longer be controlled, and the big one slipped down.


    So many messages never reply, but she said break up, he replied


    It turns out that it''s one thing to want to "compromise", but it''s another thing to see that he has agreed in this way.


    The feeling is that It hurts!


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Is it uncomfortable, or is there something unhappy? "


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked to one side. His grandmother, with his sword on her back, had a slight flutter in her eyelashes, and her big tears continued to fall.


    It is a helpless heartache, as if the whole world has become black and white, lost color in general.


    Grandma sat down beside her and looked at Ye Ziyu heartily. Her hand, which was old age spot, gently stroked her and comforted her kindly, "if you don''t mind, you can talk to me If there is something unhappy, just say it, and you will be more comfortable. "


    Ye Ziyu was too helpless at the moment. Seeing his grandmother''s kind look, he choked and asked, "grandma, can I hold you?"


    When grandma heard this, her face became more and more kind. She didn''t say anything. She just took Ye Ziyu into her arms.


    When Xu was comforted, ye Ziyu sobbed and sobbed, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Grandma gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back, silently comforting


    "Anything sad will pass away..." Grandma gently said, "this man, eat grains, there will be ups and downs, children, understand?"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose and gently left his grandmother''s arms. Looking at the kind old man, he nodded with red eyes.


    The grandmother stroked the head of Xiaye Ziyu more and more affectionately. Then, the coarse old finger belly gently ran the tears on her cheek, and said with a smile, "little girl, after crying, you should face life well, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu also raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, sucked his nose and nodded, "grandma, thank you."


    Grandma shook her head with a smile and took back her hand.


    "Grandma, I''m ok..." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I''ve just troubled you. I''m leaving first."


    "Good!" Grandma laughed and sat in the same place, watching Ye Ziyu in the morning light, with a lingering sadness of the back, quietly sighed.


    If Xiaoxuan didn''t die, would she be so big?!


    "Grandma..."


    There was a voice behind her. Grandma took back her sight and looked at Xi Hongwen, who was carrying the morning light. She said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    "When I pass by, I''ll come and have a look at you when I see that you have almost the same exercise time." Xi Hongwen came forward with a smile and looked at the place where Grandma Xi was just looking at the trance. "I just came to see you looking at the trance over there. What do you think?"


    Grandma Xi got up and handed his sword and backpack to him when Xi Hongwen reached for her hand. "A little girl was sad here early in the morning and comforted her when she saw it."


    "Oh?" Xi Hongwen hugged grandma Xi and walked out of the park. "I cried in the park early this morning. I was probably abandoned by my boyfriend..." With that, he sighed, "if I had known that I would have come earlier. If I could not point to" hero saving beauty ", my generous chest has become a haven for her to escape from the wind."


    Xi granny did not have good gas stare at Xi Hongwen, "no serious." After a pause, "however, you''re a big old man. Don''t be like your father all day long. When can you find a good partner and get married early and let me have a great grandson!"


    "It''s not easy to want great grandchildren, but women want to Oh


    Before Xi Hong finished his Wen Hua, he was kicked by his grandmother Xi in his calf. "Pain" made him cry.


    "It''s not serious," grandma Xi said with a heavy face. "Those dirty women, if you dare to bring them to me, you''ll get out of Xi''s house!""Yes, yes, yes!" Xi Hongwen immediately nodded, which made grandma Xi angry and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain..." Li Hao was the kind of pressure in the car heart seems to burst the same breath made swallow down, looking back at Lin south, "now go back?"


    The captain has been on the bus for a long time, and he doesn''t speak. After seeing the mobile phone, the whole person is filled with a sense of killing I don''t know what happened?!


    "Back!" Lin was indifferent to the South and could not hear any emotion.


    Li Hao didn''t say anything more. He just nodded, started the car and drove to the military region


    When the car entered the gate of the military area command, Lin''s cell phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and opened it.


    SMS is a Morse code that he has improved, and only people who have worked for ten days know how to use it.


    "Already in the water, waiting for exploration!"


    Lin South eyes light deep, no reply, just delete this password information.


    At the same speed, there are training people outside the window.


    In the special travel, there is hardly too much leisure time to make people sad about spring and Autumn


    High intensity training, anytime and anywhere tasks, and even There are things you can never predict, will make you nervous, there is no way to think about those have no.


    Little fish, the beginning of the approach is to use, now to leave, is not want to use The only thing I can do for you now is to try my best to protect you from being involved in the whole thing.


    At the same time, Lin takes back his mind to the south, "what''s the situation there?"


    Li Hao looked at Lin Nan in the back seat of the rearview mirror. He took back his sight and said: "people have already scattered out. As for whether we can get substantial things, we still don''t know."


    After a pause, his lips moved as if he had something to say.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin said


    Li Hao sighed softly, "the fifth sister wants to come in, she says The elder brother sacrificed, that was his choice, but his task was not completed. She wanted to fulfill his wish for him Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and listened to Li Hao saying, "she said she wanted to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Lin Nan did not speak, but his eyes fell on the front In my mind, Zhou Mo Ran''s face appeared.


    Like the fifth, his sister is calm and calm.


    At least, when she saw him, she knew clearly that she "didn''t know" him!


    There are twelve people in the twelve Branches of the earth. Everyone guesses that there are ten people in the ten day stem In fact, there are only five people in ten days.


    In addition to the five who had been sacrificed, there was also the second Ye Xuan who had a problem. It can be said that only three people were not exposed.


    The son of the Zhou family has been sacrificed. He can''t put the remaining daughter of the Zhou family in danger


    "Tell her, no!" Lin said coldly to the south, "also, let her mind not to put on this, or I will find a way to make her unable to stay in the city In the end, she has no chance to intervene in the affairs of Lao Wu. "


    Li Hao looked at Lin from the rearview mirror to the South and slightly twisted his eyebrows. He was trying to stop talking. He was a bit forced.


    "Why do you always let me go to such a thankless thing?" Li Hao was discontented and murmured, "you go to see for yourself, what you say is not more effective than mine?"


    It''s not because my sister-in-law is afraid of meeting Zhou Mo, and then I can''t help it


    The captain is a fake goods!


    Li Hao was discontented with his mouth and said nothing more. He quietly parked the car in the parking space. He watched Lin get out of the car with a cold breath to the south. He secretly mourned for the silver fox team for several seconds.


    The captain is in a bad mood Everyone must suffer!


    In ancient times, the captain must be a tyrant!


    Li Hao got out of the car angrily and waited to train with him later


    I can''t live this day. I have to pretend that it''s very difficult to pass the training. I can''t go too far or too bad.


    Sure enough, the elite special forces who can''t act are not good guards!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Mo ran, while waiting for Li Hao''s reply, noticed that after ye Ziyu came back that morning, the whole person became very quiet.


    "Ye, would you like to go shopping together later?" Asked Wang Xiaoqin, packing up her things.


    Ye Ziyu turned back and shook his head with a smile, "no, I have to go to the library." "Why are you hanging out in the library recently?" Wang Xiaoqin turned her mouth. "Tell me about your major in German, minor in French and English That day you said, suddenly interested in Arabic Is it true that people with language talent, like you, feel that languages all over the world are very interesting


    Ye Ziyu was still smiling, "I just said that I didn''t intend to learn so much."


    Zhou Mo ran looks up at the mobile phone and falls on Ye Ziyu''s face.


    Ye Ming is smiling, but she can''t feel from her face.


    "You and Mo ran go..." Ye Ziyu was afraid that Zhou Mo ran, who was smart and careful, could see what he saw. He took back his sight and began to clean up his things. "There are a lot of translation materials this time, and many of them also involve professional vocabulary. I want to go and check the materials."


    "Is this information in a hurry?" Zhou Mo ran wrung her eyebrows, "I remember you just took it last week..."


    "I want to finish it earlier." After ye Ziyu packed up his things and said hello to the two people, he left the dormitory in a hurry.


    "Mo ran, how do I think the leaves are strange these days?" Wang Xiaoqin twisted her eyebrows.


    Zhou Mo ran took a look at Wang Xiaoqin, but slightly twisted her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Is there any problem between the leaves and the south of the forest?!


    She feels like Lovelorn!


    Zhou Mo ran thought, slightly frowned, subconsciously looking at the mobile phone.


    She is still waiting for Li Hao''s reply. I wonder if my brother''s captain will see her in private She did not dare to urge, for fear it would backfire.


    However, it has been several days, in the end, Li Hao did not give a word.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed darkly and thought if he had a chance to see Lin Nan, would you like to ask about him and the leaves


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu walked in the direction of the library. When she passed the intersection of Lin and Lin in the south, she would unconsciously forget to go on. Standing there, looking at the place where things happened, she felt as if the film was holding the pictures of that time.


    Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was Kangning calling, she suddenly forgot to answer it.


    Just when the bell was about to ring, ye Ziyu picked it up, "aunt Kang."


    "Ziyu, do you have time?" Kangning asked with a smile, "there will be a drill in the afternoon for their troops in the south. Will you come with me and have a look?"


    The eyes of my aunt Kang did not go to cover the bottom of her eyes


    "Huh?" Corning didn''t respond for a while.


    "Aunt Kang," Ye Ziyu said, pulling the corner of his mouth, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Kang Ning was completely stunned, "what do you mean?"Ye Ziyu laughed at himself, and there was a smile on the surface. However, deep in his eyes, he was totally sad and said with a smile: "I broke up with him, so I have nothing to do with him. Aunt Kang was disappointed."


    "What''s the situation? Last time I was at home, I didn''t feel right... " Kang Ning''s eyebrows were even tighter. "Your sister''s wedding day, it''s clear that there is something fishy between you and south. How can you break up in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Although she can''t understand this son, she was born of her own, and she has seen too many people in the society She can guarantee that the relationship between Nan Nan and Zi Yu was ambiguous.


    On that day, ye Ziyu only felt his heart wrenched.


    I am still happy in the daytime. Even when I go to see Ouyang Meng, everything is still sweet


    But sometimes, sadness is so casual.


    If she didn''t go that day, maybe she and Lin went south Ye Ziyu, don''t think about it. It''s meaningless!


    "Ziyu, can you tell me why we broke up?" Conning asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu said to himself, "maybe I am not the one in his heart, am I


    Kang Ning immediately thought of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up first." After ye Ziyu said "goodbye" in a panic, he hung up the phone in a hurry, for fear that he would not be able to help his grief.


    Kangning listened to the "toot" sound coming from her mobile phone. Her dignified and noble face was full of melancholy.


    Ye Ziyu held his mouth tightly and raised his head slightly. Looking at the glare of the sun, he breathed deeply for several times before he suppressed the sense of sadness


    Need oneself to heal this process, originally, is such pain!


    It''s like something''s missing. She''s not complete


    Ye Ziyu looked down at the mobile phone and fell on the wechat icon.


    From that day, she said that after the break-up, she had not sent a circle of friends, nor had she opened wechat again.


    Looking at the number of messages prompted above, ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and finally Wechat was unloaded. Lin Nan Nan, if you can also unload wechat like me, delete in my heart, how good would it be?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Kangning from the call to Ye Ziyu, the mood is particularly bad.


    The secretary came in, felt the air filled with the pressure of any explosion, and swallowed it secretly. The voice said carefully: "Mr. Kang, the afternoon trip has been cancelled. There is a meeting. Mr. Li asked if he would like to mention the morning?"


    "Let him look at it!" Corning was worried about his son now, and he was completely indifferent to the meetings that were not important.


    "OK." The Secretary replied, "general Kang, if there is nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Corning responded. After the secretary went out, she got up and went to the window.


    Looking at the sunshine in the morning, Corning frowned.


    As the president of a company, she needs to be responsible to many people and families.


    But she as a mother, only hope her daughter is healthy and happy, find her own partner, and beautiful life.


    Summer is still small, she has not so worried, but South saw on 30, can not su Xiaoxiao does not appear, has been waiting?!


    Long feelings, special feelings are good, but also time and people!


    The more Kangning thought, the more anxious the heart was.


    Ming Ming looks at the relationship between son and Ziyu. How can I


    In a thought, Corning''s cell phone rang.


    She turned to the desk to take the mobile phone, saw that it was her daughter called, smiling and picked up, "it is hard to remember to call my mother!"


    "Mom, look at what you said, as if I was unfilial Linranxia left his mouth and said, "I have no class today. I just got up and I intend to go to the company to accompany you to dinner Look, I miss you so much! "


    "Yes," conning was amused by her flattering appearance. "Just at noon, we have dinner together. In the afternoon, you accompany me to the army to see your brother training exercises."


    "Eh, so clever?!" Linranxia immediately opened his eyes. "Well, good, I haven''t seen brother for a long time."


    Think about the last time I bought her clothes and cakes. It was a few months since I saw it.


    "By the way, ma..." What suddenly came to linranxia, "what''s the personal problem with my brother recently?"


    Kangning immediately smelled the flavor of gossip. "When did you start to care about your brother''s personal problems? What happened? Tell me the truth... "


    Linranxia said the last school door, Kangning heard, guess that the girl who had not come down in the car, 80% is yeziyu.


    Thinking of this, Kangning is more and more unclear. Looking at the signs of his son, he shows that there is a "problem" between Ye Ziyu and him. Why did he break up suddenly?!


    Corning sat on the podium, watching the training exercises under, and his eyes were moving south with Lin.


    In other people''s eyes, Corning is the mother''s gaze at her son, which is a kind of pride.


    But he felt that the mother must have thought about brother and the girl


    "Mom, do you see anything from my brother?" Linranxia twisted her eyebrows. "How do I think my brother is more intimate than before?" She laughed, "but Hong Wen elder brother seems to be more and more unrestrained and unrestrained."


    Corning stared at her daughter, and said, "you are heartless."


    Lin ranxia shrugged, "there is no relationship between the two things and me..." She said, she left her mouth, "I and Xiaoxuan had an agreement before, the two people''s affairs, and we have no relationship."


    When it comes to this, linranxia suddenly looks dim.


    Corning was also a deep sigh.


    Chixiaoxuan is the daughter of aunt Xi Hongwen. She has been away from the world for many years because of congenital heart disease.


    "I heard about it at that time, it seems that there is a suitable heart for Xiaoxuan, but I don''t know why, finally..." "Lin ranxia said, suddenly shook his head with a strong force." I don''t want to think about it, I feel sad when I think about it! "


    Corning looked at her daughter again, and did not speak.


    She also heard about it. It seems that there is a problem with the source of heart. Mrs. Xi disagrees with the change What is the specific reason, who knows?!


    "Hongwenge transferred to a place with brother, and then the sword was broken and the sword was still in a state of tension..." Lin ranxia ''tut'' two, a small adult look worried.


    However, in the eyes of Corning, there is a bit of a bit of luck.


    "You look forward to it like this, do you know that?" Asked Corning.


    Lin ran Xia, who was surrounded by Corning''s arm, leaned his head against her mother''s shoulder, smiled and said, "my brother doesn''t mind. His man is proud and arrogant. Besides brother Beichen, it is estimated that no one is in his eyes."


    Corning turned his eyes over.


    Mother and daughter are watching and talking. After a drill and training, they went to Lin Nan.


    Lin ran Xia and everyone are familiar with each other. After he greeted Lin to the south, he went to Xi Hongwen.


    "I don''t know. I thought she was xihongwen''s sister!" Corning hum.


    Lin looked at the arm of Xi Hongwen, and did not know what he said. The funny and happy Lin ran Xia smiled. "She has a good relationship with Xiaoxuan. When Xiaoxuan leaves, she also agrees to Xiaoxuan to be his brother, normal."Kang Ning took back her sight and chatted with Lin Nan for a few words. Then she asked, "south, mom wants to know What is the situation with you and Ziyu? "


    At the mention of Ye Ziyu''s name, Lin''s heart jerked to the south.


    "It''s nothing..."


    "Don''t give it to me." Kangning helped the bag on the arm, "I''m not stupid, I''m not blind I can see that you have feelings for Zi Yu. "


    "Well, there are!" Lin Nan did not deny that the true and false answers are sometimes the most puzzling.


    "If so, why..."


    "Because I can''t forget little!" Lin Nan interrupted Corning directly.


    Kang Ning''s words choked in his mouth. He couldn''t go up or down. Suddenly, he was angry, "Lin Nan, isn''t it that you can''t continue your life without Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes


    A word, Lin said to the south very firmly.


    Kang Ning was immediately angry and said, "OK, ok You can live with a little su. You don''t need to take care of my mother and your father, right? "


    Said, she moved slightly, that way, if not for the occasion, I''m afraid you can directly hit the bag in your hand on Lin Nan.


    "Mom," Lin leaned slightly to the south. He was dressed as a training suit. He was upright and arrogant. "I know my personal problems. From small to large, I know what I want."


    "Don''t you mean it?" Kang Ning''s nose was sour with anger. Seeing that his son didn''t speak, he turned and called Lin ranxia and left.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin ranxia feels that Kangning''s voice is wrong.


    Xi Hongwen, with a smile in his mouth, looked at the south of the forest and said, "your brother is angry with your mother!" "Why?" Lin ran Xia asked subconsciously, "brother Hongwen, do you know anything?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Xi Hongwen looked at Lin ranxia, saw her face curious, mouth a pull, immediately put away, "don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Lin ran Xia''s mouth drew down and let go of Xi Hongwen, "brother Hongwen, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Xi Hongwen answered, smiling to see Lin ran Xia leave. The man went to Lin Nan and said, "why, make aunt Ning unhappy?"


    "It''s not normal?" Lin''s voice to the south is also faint.


    Xi Hongwen laughed and didn''t say anything. He went to the head of the military region with Lin Nan.


    "Today, according to the chief executive''s idea, the Institute''s new things are going to be put here for experiments..." Xi Hongwen slants head to see the eye Lin south, "Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng cooperate!"


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at the front for a while. Then he slowly looked at Xi Hongwen. His voice was indifferent and said, "do you mix a lot of them?"


    "That''s not true!" Xi Hongwen looked innocent. "Chief Qiao will send Qiao Yi. It''s more or less selfish. You don''t know that Ouyang Meng is his own application to come over, the above consideration and you know, exchange up estimated more convenient, also agreed


    "Oh Lin sneered to the south, said nothing, and walked on.


    "To the south," Xi Hongwen did not move, just looked at Lin Nan''s back and said, "if you and Ziyu can continue, those women will not care about..." "If you can''t..."


    He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked back at Xi Hongwen How about it? "


    "Can''t..." Xi Hongwen laughed, "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes and Xi Hongwen''s eyes dyed with smile.


    He doesn''t doubt Xi Hongwen''s words. Women are playthings to him!


    "When I was in the moonlight, Ben was my favorite." Xi Hongwen''s smile is deeper, which is different from Lin Nan''s arrogant ruffian spirit, which shows a bit of treachery under the evil charm.


    Lin drew a hook to the south corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Xi Hongwen and turned away


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything this time, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    At the right time, Luo Hai arranged the personnel to come over, looked at the eye forest to the south, "what''s the situation?"


    "Some people don''t want to use it." Xi Hongwen laughed, "but how boring?" He took back his eyes and looked at Luohai. "The more affectionate and righteous people are, the colder they look But ah, the hotter my heart is


    "You mean..." Luo Hai hesitated, "Ye Ziyu?"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything more. After two sentences, he went to the head office of the military region.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    "Mr. Zhan, the money of these buyers has arrived." Someone came forward to report.


    "Well." Zhan Xiaoyun is playing with a piece of Lanzhi jade Guanyin in his hand. He looks at Guanyin''s face, which is kind and kind with a light feeling. The breath on his body also becomes a lot more peaceful. "What about ah Zhan?"


    "Miss Zhan Shao called to help to see the location of the store."


    Zhan Xiao Yun listened, as if to put down the interest of jade Guanyin to get up, "shop site selected ah, I also go to see."


    When Zhan Xiaoyun arrived at the store, he saw Qin Luoxin talking about the decoration of the store with Yan Zhan happily. Talking about the excitement, his face was full of joy.


    "Ah Zhan, do you think I open a flower shop here Is it too extravagant? " Qin Luoxin suddenly frowned and asked.


    I''ve been here for a while to get to know her.


    Although the sky is high and the emperor is far away, this city is not inferior to such cities as Luocheng and Luocheng because of various trade at home and abroad.


    This store is in the business district of land and money


    "Just be happy." Yan Zhan spoke faintly, his voice was not cold and warm, and he was alienated. "The exhibition master just wants you to be happy. As for whether you can make money, it doesn''t matter to him."


    Qin Luoxin said, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "No!"


    Qin Luoxin has been used to Yan Zhan''s indifference. She smiles and goes forward, "we''ll have dinner together."


    "I have something else to do..." Yan Zhan looked at the time and said, "there''s a bureau to go."


    Qin Luoxin was a little disappointed.


    At the right time, Zhan Xiaoyun came in, laughing and shouting, "Luoxin..."


    "Mr. Zhan!" Qin Luoxin converges the loss, and floats to Zhan Xiaoyun like a little butterfly and encircles his arm.


    After a period of time together, Qin Luoxin has become less rigid and more dependent on Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t go there at night..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Qin Luoxin, "I''ve already made a reservation. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Qin Luoxin''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    Compared with her, Yan Zhan''s deep eyes across a touch of invisible emotion, but the surface as usual nodded, "good."


    Qin Luoxin listened to Yan Zhan''s agreement. Although he knew that Zhan ye would not refuse, he was still very happy."What are you going to do here?"


    "How about opening a florist?"


    "Good..." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "your mother had a florist a long time ago. She likes flowers very much."


    "Really?"


    "Yes


    "That''s great..." Qin Luoxin happily raised his chin slightly, "after that, I will change a bunch of flowers for your office every day. I will contract the flowers there."


    "Good..."


    Yan Zhan stood in the same place, watching Zhan Xiao Yun and Qin Luoxin chatting with each other.


    Every time he sees Qin Luoxin and his adoptive father together, he always thinks of Ye Ziyu It''s a strange feeling.


    Mingming, DNA shows that Qin Luoxin is the daughter of Madame Ming, and he did not contact Ye Ziyu as much as she was in Fucheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    Spring goes to summer, but it is a season.


    "Ye, what are you doing on vacation?" Wang Xiaoqin asked, packing her bags.


    "I''m going to find a place to practice." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah, Mo ran also practices, you also practice How do you feel like I''m the only one who doesn''t want to make progress. " Wang Xiaoqin turned her mouth.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said nothing.


    Zhou Mo ran returned from washing clothes and sighed quietly when he saw Ye Ziyu''s appearance.


    It has been two months. Ye is like losing his soul. In addition to learning, he is translating materials. He is very busy every day


    Although she didn''t say anything, Zhou Mo ran felt that the leaves and the forest were 80% separated from each other.


    Thinking, Zhou Mo ran slightly frowned.


    Li Hao said that Lin Nan didn''t agree with her position to take over her brother. She couldn''t do anything now. Otherwise, he would not let her participate in the death of her brother


    He sent Wang Xiaoqin to the station, but ye Ziyu did not go back to school with Zhou Mo ran and went to Lin Mao International to send translation materials.


    It has been sixty-four days since Lin was separated from Lin. her life seems to have returned to peace, but her heart has never been peaceful.


    That kind of time a little bit eroded the pain of the mind, let her every day have some numbness.


    "Ziyu, come here to send translation materials?" The front desk sister is already familiar with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile and went to the elevator.


    Pressing the up button, ye Ziyu waited quietly.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived. When the elevator door opened, ye Ziyu instinctively wanted to move. When he saw Lin standing in the elevator car southward, all his movements, including the cells, were frozen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Lin Nan came to the city on business today. It happened that Lin Qin was looking for him, and he came here.


    They chatted in the office upstairs for a while. They were going to find Lin Bojin, the uncle of the family, and then had lunch together. They continued the conversation for a while. However, they did not expect to meet Ye Ziyu, who came to deliver translation materials.


    Lin Nan did not move, nor did ye Ziyu. They looked at each other in this way. They could not help but look at each other But as if, not looking at each other.


    Lin Qin felt a little strange.


    Although he didn''t know there was a period between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, he knew that there was a Ye Xuan between them.


    Apart from ye Xuan, Lin Qin still likes Ye Ziyu, who has not graduated and has translated very skillfully.


    However, because of a Ye Xuan, Lin Qin doesn''t want Lin Nan to be involved with her.


    On the one hand, it will delay Lin''s way to the south, on the other hand If ye Xuan''s story is confirmed internally, and he and ye Ziyu have too much involvement, it will be very troublesome.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and looked at him quietly. There was no expression on his face.


    Even, in other people''s eyes, her expression at this moment is a little free


    Lin''s eyes slightly deepened to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, his heart began to shrink sharply.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. She I''ve lost weight.


    Most of all, she gave him a very ethereal feeling, just like There is no soul.


    Lin Qin more and more feel that there is a question between the two people, slightly invisible twist the eyebrow heart, remind way: "south, go."


    Lin withdrew his thoughts to the South and glanced at Lin Qin. He did not say anything. When the elevator door was about to be closed without any action, he pressed the "open" button indifferently, and then walked out with his military style.


    At the same time, ye Ziyu also raised his feet without expression and walked into the elevator


    Two people brush past, as if, more strange than strangers.


    It''s really good, because for a moment, all the cells are stiff, and she doesn''t even feel pain


    Ye Ziyu stood still in the elevator. His eyes fell in front of him. He could see Lin''s back to the south, but he seemed to see nothing.


    The elevator door closed with a light sound, blocking Ye Ziyu''s lax eyes.


    She moved her eyes, turned her head, and pressed the floor to go


    All the movements, wooden and mechanical, as if it seems that there are no children like, but on the contrary, let the air full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "To the south," Lin Qin got on the car, "there is a problem between you and ye Ziyu."


    He looked at the south of the forest, is to tell, but also to ask.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t see him, so it''s normal that she didn''t know him just now, but she and Nan Nan should have met each other. The expressions of the two people just now were too strange.


    "What''s the problem?" Lin asked faintly to the south, as if he didn''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Lin Qin''s mouth took off. Lin Nan, the youngest man in Lin''s generation, was a little helpless. "I don''t care if you have any problems. Anyway, you and she had better have no problems."


    Lin chuckled to the south, even if perfunctory.


    Lin Qin drove his car to the highest power center. "To the south, has Ye Xuan''s matter not been solved?"


    "Well." Lin answered to the south.


    Lin Qin felt strange, "according to the truth, it has been more than half a year. Why hasn''t it been solved?"


    "If you want to interfere!" Lin Nan''s answer was casual.


    Lin Qin took a look at him and said, "it won''t be you, will it?"


    Lin smiles to the south, "how can it be?" He sighed, "I have a problem with the person I trained in secret. I have to avoid suspicion Even if you want to get in the way. "


    "You just know." Lin Qin was always a little worried.


    Lin Nan was famous for his love and righteousness, and who followed him ran for his life?


    Such a person is easy to win the hearts of the people, but also the most fatal weakness, it is easy to let people get the weakness.


    "Dad and I have discussed this issue before," Lin qinnian thought and said, "now the Lin family is walking on thin ice in all positions, and you have such a disposition that it''s easy to walk tightrope."


    "Discretion, I know." Lin tilts his head to the South and looks at the passing street view outside. It is rare to be quiet.


    During this period, they have been busy with the experiment of the special combat brigade of the Research Institute. Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng are also busy there. They have never been out of the army all day.


    In fact, he knows the thoughts of uncle and chief Joe.


    I hope he can have something with Joe. It will be good for him whether it''s the road ahead or something comes out.


    But he didn''t want to.


    What''s the meaning of a lifetime if it''s not the person you want?


    Lin Qin sighed and didn''t mean Lin Bojin.He knew it was clear to go south, but he didn''t want to persuade him.


    He had the most experience of the marriage life that seemed to be at odds with each other. Why did he still pull the road south?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoye, your translation is fast and accurate now, it''s almost..." Wang Sili, from the translation department, said with appreciation, "have you had a holiday?"


    "Well, it''s a holiday." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, are you doing an internship or what?" Wang Sili immediately became interested.


    "Looking for a place to practice." Ye Ziyu told the truth.


    Wang Sili heard, immediately pick eyebrows, "why not come here?" He went to the Department Assistant with a smile and took the information, "we are also recruiting holiday interns. If you know the basics and ability, you can fill in a form and directly employ them."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the watch that Wang Sili handed over, and he lowered the corner of his mouth.


    "Little leaf, don''t tell me, you have to think about it?" Seeing that ye Ziyu did not move, Wang Sili immediately said, "Lin trade international, how many foreign language departments here want to come to practice?"


    Whether you want to do text translation or simultaneous translation in the future, which one doesn''t like to enter here?


    There are many opportunities here, and all of them are big scenes.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and wriggled around the corner of his mouth, trying to refuse.


    In fact, she came here today to say that this is the last time to do translation materials here


    It has something to do with Lin Nan. She thinks she can tell.


    But it was painful.


    Since the wechat unloading, she has been in great pain As long as it is related to Lin''s south, it makes her very painful.


    She thought that she could be strong and forget slowly.


    But just met in the elevator, she knew that she not only did not forget, but miss more But, that kind of miss has already gone deep into the bones and blood, fused together, she thought there was no, but infiltrated into the whole body.


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili said solemnly, seeing that ye Ziyu really didn''t want to, he said, "you should think clearly. No matter where you work after graduation, you have the internship experience of Linmao international, but there are more opportunities than ordinary people."


    "I..." Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Sili and suddenly choked in his throat. Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan can ignore you. You are so worthless Because of him, not even life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Wang Sili sighed when he saw Ye Ziyu was about to say that he wanted her to think about it. He heard Ye Ziyu say, "leader Wang, can I think about it?"


    In the end, she is not brave enough, but she hopes to be strong.


    Do not want to do part-time words did not say, internship things, she did not dare to agree, but also extravagant hope that they can break through the shackles of the heart.


    Wang Sili did not lobby again. After thinking about it, he said, "at the end of the month and at the beginning of the month, there will be a foreign trade conference, which needs to be translated along with you If you think about taking a part-time job, you can go with you


    He threw out the bait with little thought.


    Students like Ye Ziyu have a high degree of completion in translating materials, and even rare sentences can be reasonably translated.


    Such a person can become a full-time trainee in Linmao.


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu chuckled, knowing Wang Sili''s mind, "I''ll think about it as soon as possible." After a pause, "I want to deal with something else these days. I won''t take the translation materials this time."


    Wang Sili nodded, "OK." He thought about it and said, "you think about it. Call me the first time. Any time will do."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered, said hello, and left Linmao international.


    Since she has to think about it, she should think it over.


    Empty oneself, do not let oneself be in busy, perhaps, she can well want to understand Lin Nan Nan, to her, can hurt to what extent.


    Ye Ziyu did not take a car, walking on the road, allowing the scorching sun in summer to cover her figure.


    In the air, because of the heat, there was a faint heat wave.


    Walking on the road, the footstep is weak, but fast, just want to quickly find a cool place, slow heat.


    "Are you sure it''s this woman?"


    On a black business car, a man with tattooed muscles on his arm said, looking at Ye Ziyu''s figure.


    "Sure!" One side of some thin men nodded, "before Zhan Shao came to investigate two, one of them is her."


    "Xiaogui overheard before, Zhan Shao always felt that there was something wrong with him. When he came to the city, he wanted to make sure again..." Another man said in a coagulant voice, "if the exhibition master knows that the old man has made a mistake in comparing the samples, everyone will suffer."


    The muscle man looked at the man who was talking and snorted, "it''s not easy to disappear alone..." After a pause, "as long as we are dealt with well, we are left clean. Even if we want to make sure what we want, there is no way to determine."


    "Brother, if you know about it later..." The driver spoke at the right time and hesitated.


    Muscle man sneered coldly, "if the exhibition master knows that he has made a mistake, everyone will be worse than dead." "But if she died, and we have nothing to do with the premise, Zhan Shao will not find things for himself!"


    If a person is wrong and dies, even if Yan Zhan knows that Madame Ming''s daughter is wrong, he will only be wrong.


    The muscle man winked at the thin man. The man nodded clearly and transmitted the photo of Ye Ziyu to an assassin organization.


    The business car passed by Ye Ziyu. Several muscular men turned their heads and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was walking slowly in the sun. His eyes flashed a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu had been walking, but he didn''t know how long he had been walking. Suddenly he stopped.


    She looked up at the midday sun, then drooped her eyes, only to feel the black stars straight out in front of her.


    I close my eyes and open them again. I just watched the sun and my dizziness disappeared.


    Ye Ziyu looked around and saw a cold drink shop in front of him. He was going to buy a drink.


    Suddenly


    A car stopped at the side of the road, and the door was suddenly opened. Someone quickly got out of the car and grabbed Ye Ziyu. Even before she could react or even scream, people were already crammed into the car.


    "You are Oh


    In Ye Ziyu''s eyes, the man with a hat and mask was covered in his mouth before he could ask. He fainted with something pungent.


    "What about this woman?" The other man said, "we have no resistance to cold driving!"


    "They just don''t want to have an accident..." The mask man coldly looked at Ye Ziyu and sneered, "it''s a pity that I found the wrong person."


    The driver also laughed, "brother Feng, you don''t need to decorate this time If you can catch the forest to the south, if you can''t, the people there will carry the pot. "


    "These games are really a headache." The mask man pointed his head, "Fengge hopes that the people can go up, that''s the best. At the same time, he will pull down the forces of those over there and Lin Nan, so that he can do everything in the future."


    The driver laughed and looked in the rear-view mirror. He fainted because of the drug, and ye Ziyu, who was soft on the seat, gave a sly smile to his mouth.


    ¡­¡­Lin Nan listened to Lin Bojin''s reprimand, secretly sighed, has become every time I see the daily. "Corning was here two days ago, saying you don''t go home recently, and you don''t make a phone call." Linbojin looks at his nephew standing right in front of him, "your personal problem is the task indicator this year, which is counted into the assessment You don''t want your own future. What is the army teaching you to protest quietly with your parents


    "Report to the head, no!" Lin said to the south, and he let go of his posture. "Uncle, you can stop talking about business, and get the chance..."


    He had not finished his words, and the cell phone shook.


    "I''ll take the phone first." Lin took out his cell phone to the south, and his eyes were filled with thanks for the people who came to the phone.


    Lin Qin smiled at his father, saw his face helpless, laughing more and more happy.


    The little aunt worried about going south all day because Su Xiaowei had been alone all the time. If there was anything to do, she asked his father and the head of the military district to talk about her heart and personal problems to the south.


    The task of this person''s problem has been directly included in the assessment this year But obviously, it''s still not the right thing to go south.


    Lin south side heard what the phone said, the face suddenly sink. "I am a passer-by," the caller, with a clear, tight voice, and a cry under fear. "I saw someone take the girl away, and someone put a note on it. I looked at it and asked to call the number, saying that the girl was taken away, and said no


    let me call the police, or I will find my family and kill my family."


    "Where are you, I''ll go to you." Lin Nan listened to the man finish the address, even did not greet LiNbO Jin, Lin Qin, has hurriedly left.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Bo Jin unscrewed his eyebrows. "What did you say to the south just now?"


    Lin Qin was stunned and shook his head.


    Two people look at each other, and it doesn''t matter. After all, Lin Nan''s identity is there, and such things are 80% related to the task.


    Lin hurriedly to the south to find the caller, on the way, to Ye Ziyu called, the whole face is strained.


    The phone is connected, but can be hung up. When he calls again, it is already shut down. Ye Ziyu, you can''t do something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Lin Nan found the caller. She was a woman in her thirties and almost forty years old. She looked ordinary and wore ordinary clothes. "You, are you the one I just called?" As soon as the woman saw Lin Nan, she was angry, angry and afraid, "I beg you. I just passed by here. I didn''t know that the woman was forced to take away You people''s gratitude and resentment must not be involved in me,


    I have husband and children''s parents, I can''t provoke you... "


    Lin frowned to the South and didn''t mind the woman''s words.


    After all, is a normal person, encounter such a thing, also can''t calm down.


    "Show me that note." There is no time for that woman to listen to the south.


    As soon as the woman listened, she gave him the note in a hurry.


    "You..."


    When Lin was about to open his mouth, the woman, as if he would say something frightening, said in a hurry, "I will not call the police for you. I don''t want to cause this trouble."


    Words fall, the woman watchful looked at the eye forest to the south, already turned around, hastily left.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and looked at the woman. Then he quickly browsed the note, and the eyebrows twisted deeper.


    He looked left and right, then walked to the side of the road, his eyes slightly coagulated and looked around him.


    Now he needs to be calm and calm


    Years of training, he at this moment, even if the heart can not help worrying, but still sharp looking for what?!


    Land Rover stopped at the side of the road. At the same time, Lin Nan had already taken back his sight and got on the car quickly.


    Before he and big brother to find uncle, Li Hao has been in Lin Trade International waiting for him, go out, he called him.


    "Give me the computer." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Li Hao took out the military computer from the toolbox, handed it to Lin Nan and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Ziyu was kidnapped." Lin opened his mouth to the South indifferently and had already turned on the computer.


    Li Hao''s eyes widened in amazement. He wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but he pressed down without disturbing Lin Nan.


    Lin''s finger quickly left the keyboard upstream. After a while, his computer had been connected to all the cameras he had just surveyed


    He watched the car that took Ye Ziyu away, and the process of the woman being jammed with a note Her eyes sank slightly, and her eyes fell on another image.


    Lin Nan called out the road control from Lin Mao to here, and wanted to see when the car that took her started to follow her.


    When she found that she did not take the car before, but a business car with a section of the road ahead, eyes more and more heavy.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Nan dialed the telephone number of the traffic police team directly, "the special combat brigade of our military region, Lin Nan, check the two car numbers for me..."


    "These two license plates are scrapped vehicle license plates that have been cancelled." The other side said after checking.


    It''s a suit!


    "Captain, do you want to transfer?" Li Hao asked after Lin hung up the phone to the south.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on the business car on the screen and the car that took Ye Ziyu away. Gradually, he felt a sense of awe.


    "I don''t know if this person is coming for me or for her..." Lin''s voice to the South was still quiet.


    Qin Minger''s daughter is not good, according to the information.


    But now, the people who are close to the change of office, he does not rely on several sides, and naturally many people want to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fengge." Mask male see seal night Xiao come over, salute respectfully.


    Feng Yexiao looks at the comatose Ye Ziyu, his eyes light is deep.


    "I don''t know This woman, can it work for Lin to go south? "


    The mask man also looked at Ye Ziyu. "Saving people is Lin Nan''s duty." He hesitated to do so


    "Who knows?" Feng Yexiao''s evil and sycophant laughed, went to Ye Ziyu and sat down beside him. With unhealthy white fingers, he gently picked up her chin and studied it carefully for a while.


    "Tut..." He shook his head. "Although he looks good, it''s too young..." Feng Ye Xiao seems to have some thought out of twist eyebrow, "what does Lin Nan like about her?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been separated for several months, and I haven''t even met you..." The mask man shrugged, "80% is to play?"


    Feng Yexiao laughed, laughing a little evil, "is to play or what, wait a moment not to know..."


    "Fengge means..." The mask man hesitated. Feng Yexiao put down the finger holding Ye Ziyu''s chin, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper. "Give Lin Nan a reminder to make sure he''s alone." He got up and said, "take ye Ziyu into the mountains and send people out..." A sharp sneer ran across the corner of his mouth. "I''d like to see it today, LinWill you take him to the South secretly for ten days


    The mask man immediately understood, nodded, and ordered people to prepare.


    This time, He Lin''s face to the South will be the mercenaries of the outlaws.


    No matter how powerful he is, he may want to take ye Ziyu away No way!


    In a large extent, he can''t do it openly or secretly


    Feng Yexiao went out because of the dense woods and the mountain streams. The wind here felt cool in the hot summer.


    He suspects that Lin Nan''s ten days of work may not be all around him


    Maybe, his hands It''s longer than anyone else!


    But who are these people?!


    Now, except for one ye Xuan who has been exposed, the rest of us can''t find out


    Even those close to Lin Nan do not know!


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, what did the other side say?" When Li Hao saw Lin''s face to the south, he knew what he had found.


    "You get out of the car!" When Lin opened his mouth to the south, he was the first to get out of the car.


    Li Hao also got out of the car, saw Lin heading south to the driver''s seat and frowned, "Captain, do you want to go by yourself?"


    "Well." Lin said to the South and got on the bus.


    Just as he was about to close the door, Li Hao pulled it in. "The other party''s obvious intention, whether it''s to miss ye or to the captain, this is a trap, and the ultimate goal must be you."


    "I know." Lin''s eyes were cold to the south. When he looked at Li Hao, his voice was calm and said, "in fact, the purpose is not me It should be ten days! "


    Li Hao immediately frowned, "in this case, the degree of danger is absolutely not to be underestimated, otherwise how can you force you to take ten days to work?" He gave a slight pause. "I''m your guard. I''m on the surface. I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Lin''s voice was indifferent to the south. "Save Ye Ziyu. I owe Ye Xuan a brotherhood."


    "The other party won''t believe it at all!" Li Hao used force in his hands, and his eyes were anxious. But Lin Nan laughed, "then I''ll go and save my love..." Words down, he glanced lightly, Li Hao picked up the door of the hand, in his stupefied moment closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Because of the crisis reaction, Li Hao quickly retracted when he saw the car door close with his hand.


    Watching Lin drive south, Li Hao was frozen in place and murmured: "Captain, the reason behind you is the reason..." He said, "what kind of brotherhood, bah! You''re the one who forgets justice when you see the color. "


    Tucao sound, Li Hao make complaints about the left and right sides, see a bus stop in front of you, go past, plan to go back to the downtown area.


    While waiting for the bus, Li Hao thought about it and called the third.


    If the other side really wants to force out the members of ten day''s work, the captain''s going this time must be very dangerous.


    If you don''t report to the police or report to the police, it''s a private action. The people in the silver fox special team can''t be transferred out and don''t say anything. The only people he can know and contact now are the third


    After listening to Li Hao''s words, the third one was silent for a moment and said calmly: "since he has decided so, he knows it in his mind."


    Li Hao naturally knew that the captain had a good idea, but it was different from danger, "how are the people over there training?"? Or... "


    "No way!" The third directly refused, "fourth, the people over there can only call this one when the captain gives an order in person." In addition, once they are exposed, there will be a chain reaction. Have you ever thought that if you pull out the radish and bring out the mud, I will also be exposed? "


    Li Hao was silent. He looked at the direction of Lin''s departure to the south. After thinking about it, he reported his position to the third and said, "you can find a car to pick me up. I''ll go and prepare some equipment to meet the captain."


    "No problem." The third said, "after all, you are his guard. It''s no surprise that you appear."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of "um", ye Ziyu felt soft all over, even his eyelids were heavy, as if something was falling.


    With the sound of "puff", ye Ziyu felt the cool water on her face disperse, and her subconscious intelligence made her wake up.


    "You Who are you... " Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable panic. People struggled on the ground, but they couldn''t get up. "Why do they want to catch me?"


    "Catch you Naturally, there is a reason. " Said the leader coldly.


    At the right time, someone came in from the small wooden house, "people are at the foot of the mountain."


    The leader nodded and indicated to the people around him.


    Knowing this, the man came forward and dragged Ye Ziyu from the ground.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Ziyu''s dirty face was full of panic.


    The leader laughed, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you..." After a slight pause, he leaned over, and when ye Ziyu subconsciously wanted to hide, he said, "after all, you are bait?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately thought of something. His eyes were full of horror and asked, "you, what do you mean?"


    "It''s OK, but let your little lover come to pick you up and go alone."


    "What little lover? I beg your pardon? I don''t understand... "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand," said the leader slowly, turning around and playing with the shark''s knife. "As long as Lin can come to the south, that''s fine."


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned pale. "I have nothing to do with him. Even if you catch me, it''s no use..."


    "Oh?" The leader laughed. "It''s a pity he''s here." He slightly frowned, "it doesn''t matter if there''s a hostage in hand, he can''t stand by."


    He turned around and looked at Ye Ziyu, "but it''s hard to say if you can meet later In order to match his identity, I have prepared many people. "


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to tremble. Although she didn''t know who the man had prepared, she had seen TV.


    This kind of person has to deal with Lin Nan Nan. I''m afraid he is either a mercenary or a killer?!


    Lin Nan Nan, please don''t come Never.


    If you come, it''s a trick. If you don''t come, it''s useless for them to see me. It won''t do any good Please, don''t come!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin looked south at Yan Shan, where he was very familiar with the terrain. Many of the training of silver fox was completed here.


    He got out of the car and opened the back compartment. He went to the bottom of the back seat. He took out the gun and bullet from it. After quickly equipping, he found a dagger gun from the car.


    The sun is gradually sinking, and there is still afterglow, but because of the terrain, the sun can not be seen.


    Ye Ziyu, you should take good care of Wait for me to save you!


    Lin Nan put the tube dagger gun in the changed boots, took a military dagger and went into the mountain.


    He walked quickly, like a fox returning to nature. Under the cover of the terrain, he had quickly positioned some people''s positions under the heat sensing equipment in his hand.


    Xu is the result of years of training, even his own car, some basic equipment, he is always ready.


    After all, he needs to be able to be in combat at any time.But because it''s basic equipment, the heat should not have much effect after selecting the person in front of him, the temperature and the characteristics of the mountain.


    The air, as the forest moved southward, seemed to condense.


    From the walkie talkie for the leader, ye Ziyu could hear the results of the battle ahead and even occasionally the sound of guns.


    Her heart, already mentioned to the throat, the fear in the eyes, that is the body instinct overflow, can not control.


    She knew that every time Lin Nan went out on a mission, she was a man of all risks. However, knowing and being personally involved were two concepts.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were already red, but she was still biting her lips and holding on.


    Even if Lin Nan is not at the moment, she seems to be distracted if she is not strong enough.


    "It''s three kilometers away in a straight line, and we''re there..." There was a report, and his face was appalled.


    "Sure he''s the only one?" The leader''s deep voice, see that person nods, complexion also sinks.


    Lin Nan can pick so many of them by himself. If he hadn''t prepared enough people at the beginning, wouldn''t it be


    The leader turned his head and looked at Ye Ziyu. His chin moved. Someone had already set her up.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Ziyu asked in a trembling voice.


    The leader sneered, "of course, I will take you to the place where Lin Nan can find you!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly changed, "just, right here, here You can find it


    The leader sneered coldly and ignored Ye Ziyu. Just as she was about to speak, someone had already put the cloth ball into her mouth and would not let her speak.


    Ye Ziyu was taken to the depth of the mountain. They did not say anything, but tied him to a tree.


    "Woo Wu... " Ye Ziyu asked something with his eyes. The leader looked at Ye Ziyu''s startled appearance and answered her puzzlement with a smile: "I won''t do anything to you, you are here Just wait for Lin to come south to save you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Mmm..." Ye Ziyu''s mouth was stuffed with things, and he could not speak. He could only look at the leader with angry eyes.


    "Tut Tut," the leader shook his head slightly, "it is worthy of Lin Nan''s love. At this time, he was obviously afraid to die, but he was still worried about your man."


    In the dark, the eyes of fierce Yu are getting smaller and smaller.


    In that case, it was like breaking free from bondage and ready to attack people at any time.


    "Don''t worry, your little lover will find you soon!" The leader''s eyes flashed a sly smile, "you shouldn''t worry about him now, you should worry about yourself There are a lot of snakes and mice around here in the evening


    Ye Ziyu''s face, which had already been frightened, turned pale as paper after hearing this man''s words!


    Everyone has something to fear, and those soft animals are basically the dead ribs of girls.


    Watching Ye Ziyu quiet down a little, the leader''s mouth was very satisfied, and then his eyes were cold and the people around him motioned.


    The well-trained people began to disperse. The leader looked at Ye Ziyu deeply and turned away.


    Ye Ziyu was afraid, but he was worried in his mind.


    They tied her here and said that Lin Nan would come


    Does it mean that this is going to be a trap?


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard. Because the stuff in his mouth smelled, he felt sick and retched twice.


    She tried to calm herself down, but the physical and nervous tension and fear made her whole mind in a mess.


    Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu looked around. On the one hand, he was afraid that Lin would fall into their trap to the south. On the other hand, he was afraid of snakes and insects coming At the same time, he was eager to see Lin Nan.


    It is said that at the most dangerous time, the person you want most must be the one you can''t part with in your life.


    Ye Ziyu believes now


    ¡­¡­


    After looking south at the remaining bullets, Lin unloaded the pistol and put it away. He took out a military dagger, and his sight was sharp across the surrounding area in the dark.


    He had arranged a number of field training on this mountain, because to ensure the maximum safety of the personnel, he took Li Hao here for a week to explore the terrain.


    Although it can''t be said that he is familiar with every inch of the mountain, there is no problem for him to reach at least 60%.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, did not dare to use his strength to breathe deeply, then slowly opened his eyes.


    What he was worried about still happened.


    I thought that pushing her far away, maybe, she could be safe, but


    His sensitive identity, together with the people he has cultivated secretly, has left many people in the dark At this sensitive time, naturally, there are more people who want to pull out people who have worked for ten days.


    Therefore, after he had made sure of Ye Ziyu''s mind, he could only push her away.


    He was afraid that she was in danger and could not think calmly.


    If you don''t love, even if she is by his side, he can take himself out of the matter to save her!


    Lin''s heart position to the south is not controlled to tighten, the larynx is more worried but forced to calm down and roll down.


    Time, in a little bit of progress.


    Lin fought alone in the south. He was familiar with the terrain and guessed about the opponent''s mind, but he still had to move forward, even though he knew it was a trap.


    Because there was a man named Ye Ziyu in the trap.


    Little died, but he didn''t know.


    How could he allow Ye Ziyu to make any mistakes when he knew it?


    Then he will never forgive himself in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, ye Ziyu became short of breath because of nervous tension.


    Occasionally there is a sound, her body will be out of control, and then lean back


    However, she was tied to the tree, there was no way out.


    "Woo..."


    What sound seemed to come from the depths of his soul and hit Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    There was a whimper in her throat, a pair of eyes, looking around in the dark with fear.


    Because of more and more nervous mood and fear, ye Ziyu''s eyes began to red, and tears were gradually overflowing uncontrollably.


    Don''t come, don''t come


    "Ao --"


    Ye Ziyu was more and more afraid, and his breath was more and more chaotic.


    There won''t be any wolves or tigers, right?!


    Ye Ziyu''s tears kept pouring out. He and the frightened kitten were surrounded by a group of wild animals. They wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape.


    The sound of "sizzling" became more and more treacherous in the originally weird darkness.That kind of body in the weeds free, will send out the light sound, is the air seems to freeze up.


    "Sizzling "Sizzling..."


    Such a sound, in the distant cry is covered, but, but we can not ignore its existence.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t hear that. She just rubbed her body nervously, even though her back was flushed by the bark of the tree, causing pain.


    Because it was summer, he had been wearing thin clothes. Now a gloomy wind blew, and ye Ziyu seemed to be cold in winter.


    Lin Nan Nan, where are you?!


    Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu''s tears were falling down. She was so scared that she kept looking around. She didn''t know what she was looking for or what she was looking for?!


    At this moment, she has no other in her mind, just want to see Lin Nan Nan, just hope that he will appear next second beside her and take her into his arms.


    The sound of "hissing" is getting closer and closer. Maybe it is because ye Ziyu''s nerves are too sensitive to danger at the moment. When she heard something, her body suddenly froze.


    Ye Ziyu''s face became more and more ugly. Because of the condensation of the air around her and the fact that it was entirely due to trees, the moonlight was almost invisible. In fact, she could only see some shadows.


    "Sizzling..."


    There was something moving under the weeds. With such a sound and the slight "hissing" sound, ye Ziyu could feel that her blood stopped flowing because of the sound!


    Snake?!


    Ye Ziyu''s brain flashed soft and free things. The appearance of a snake spitting a snake''s letter on the grass on TV clearly crossed her original confused mind.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was heavy, and his eyes were staring at the direction of the voice


    It is said that the unknown is the most terrifying, while the unknown can perceive the danger, which is the most frightening.


    The sound of "hissing" is getting closer and closer to Ye Ziyu was already able to see in the dark that the head of the triangle was slightly raised and the thing spitting out the letter was showing her greedy desire.


    "Woo Well Well... "


    Ye Ziyu''s toes were padded with fear, as if she could escape.


    She shook her head and looked at the snake that was ready to attack. Her body was still leaning back, regardless of the sting from the red back that had been rubbed


    The snake spat out a letter, and suddenly When ye Ziyu was afraid that he had reached the summit, he suddenly launched an attack! Lin Nan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Ye Ziyu cried out in his heart. Then he closed his eyes instinctively and waited for the breath of death.


    Her body trembled violently, and her instinctive fear of danger made her completely forget to think


    Lin Nan, wearing a night vision mirror, saw that the snake was about to attack Ye Ziyu when his pupil suddenly widened.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it, and suddenly the military dagger was thrown out


    With a "poop" sound, the dagger did not insert into the snake''s body, but shot at the tree trunk beside Ye Ziyu.


    Just as the snake leaped to Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan already used the fastest speed to sweep out a gun


    The only sound of "Dang" came. The bullet crossed a part of the dagger. In the dark, when sparks were emitted, it had already flown to Ye Ziyu''s side.


    Then there was a light bang, and the bullet went through the position below the snake''s head. Because the speed and the bullet were too close, the snake and the snake head were directly separated!


    All this is slow to say, but it happens in an instant.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that her face was splashed with hot damp and smelly smell, which made her body instinctively want to retch.


    Her body was shaking with horror, and her face was as white as paper in the dark.


    Lin Nan felt that he had never been so afraid. At that moment, he was afraid that if he hesitated for a second, ye Ziyu would be bitten by a poisonous tongue, or he would be flustered. Because of the strength of the dagger, it also hurt her when it stopped the snake''s attack?!


    Lin Nan had never had a moment of happiness, because he had some opportunities to learn the "double flying" shooting method with LONGYE, so he could use the angle of bullets and daggers to kill the snake.


    If it was not for the "double flying" shooting method, ye Ziyu would be injured no matter what.


    The hand tied behind the tree suddenly loosened, and the things blocked in his mouth were torn off. The instant relief did not make ye Ziyu''s fear disappear a little, but trembled more and more fiercely.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu in his arms with a lingering fear. The feeling of his heart hanging over his throat made him fear more than he drifted on the edge of death.


    With a familiar voice and a familiar embrace, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes. With a lingering fear in his eyes, he rose slightly and looked at Lin Nan.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu with tears in his eyes, but he forgot to cry because he was afraid. "I''m here, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour. She didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Nan Nan. Her body was shaking in his arms.


    Lin Nan can clearly see the expression on Ye Ziyu''s face clearly because of his night vision goggles, but because of this, his heart is more and more twisted together because of heartache.


    "Little fish, I''m here. It''s ok Well? " Lin comforted Nannan in a low voice, even though he knew very well that their situation was just beginning.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his hand tightly, which was an expression of persistence.


    She stares at her eyes, that kind of has been in fear, and then just happened a life-threatening moment, or in the face of the kind of thing that scares her most.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of emptiness.


    "It''s me!" Lin twisted her eyebrows to the south, and his big hand wanted to caress her head in an attempt to give her some comfort.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu took Lin Nan''s hand and bit it without thinking about it


    A slight hum of "um" overflows Lin''s South throat, which is the most direct reaction of instinct without thinking No pain.


    Ye Ziyu bit hard and poured all his fear into his mouth!


    The skin on his hand was bitten by his teeth, and the blood overflowed. The sweet smell spread in Ye Ziyu''s mouth


    Ye Ziyu only felt a reaction in her stomach for a while. She quickly let go of Lin Nan''s hand, covered her chest and began to retch.


    Nervous, plus the snake blood just splashed on his face, and now Lin Nan''s hand blood, several sides "attack", ye Ziyu''s stomach is like a river in general tossing her.


    Lin south side son for her to rub back, side son twist eyebrow, line of sight across the surrounding.


    Although he knew that ye Ziyu was just the bait of the other party, he was hindered along the way, and the other side didn''t pay much attention to it. He just made a show.


    But now the surrounding quiet, let Lin twist eyebrows to the south.


    The most important thing is that the terrain here will become more and more unknown. The other party put Ye Ziyu here to wait for him, obviously knowing that he was not very familiar with the back of the mountain.


    It seems that Those who want him to disclose have no patience!


    That man, will die with a little Is it relevant?


    Lin''s eyes light slightly Lin to the south, is thinking about what to do next, he suddenly pulled up Ye Ziyu, bending over in the retchingJust at Ye Ziyu''s position, a bullet passed by and disappeared into the tree trunk.


    Ye Ziyu''s body has not yet responded, the man has been hugged by Lin to the south, and is spinning again to avoid a bullet.


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu''s brain is a little bit clear now. His little hand is pulling Lin Nan''s clothes, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "Believe me?" Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the South and hid behind a stone. His voice was low, but he looked arrogant. "I can take you out of danger!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at him, tightened his lips and nodded.


    Lin Nan doesn''t have ye Ziyu''s confidence in him. He just wants to comfort her!


    He knows how complicated the situation is.


    The man in the dark knows very well that even if he is knocked down, the person who worked for ten days will continue his last task code.


    Talent is not needed to guard against the dark.


    Therefore, they used Ye Ziyu to lead him here. Without the command of the superior, he could not bring the troops out of the army at will.


    He is now in danger, but once the people with a clear face go out, everything here will be covered up without any trace.


    He is not afraid. He is a thorn in the end. With the status of the Lin family, even if someone is transferred out, he must say that it is a shock training, and others can''t do anything about him?


    But those soldiers who can come out of here, their career is over.


    Under this premise, then, he can only work for ten days.


    But the other side thought of this, is know ten days dry person, not all is in the military area?!


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu suddenly called out.


    "Well!" Lin took a look at her to the south. Her face was still as if she had never been in danger. "You push me away and break up with me, not because of Ouyang Meng''s sister, but because of fear of bringing me danger, right?" Ye Ziyu felt that she was a little bit of a jerk at the moment, and she was still in the mood to ask this question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "No!" Lin said in a cold voice to the south.


    "No?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "no You were just so nervous about me? "


    Lin snorted, "Ye Ziyu, do you think my identity and hostages should be meaningless in my eyes?" He looked at her coldly, saw that she wanted to refute, said coldly, "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu choked in his mouth.


    "It''s not in the milk tea shop or on campus. Do you think it''s time to talk about this?" Lin Nan is saying, eyes suddenly squint, the gun in the hand has already grasped tightly next.


    When ye Ziyu was reminded by him, he remembered the situation at the moment.


    Xu is because of Lin Nan''s side, less just fear, she has forgotten that she and he are still in danger.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her hand, and was tightly held by Lin Nan''s left hand, with the tooth marks she had just bitten.


    Thinking of the side of Lin Mao in the morning, and now his hand is tightly held by him, ye Ziyu thinks more mentally. His fear and danger are worth it


    Well, she''s not promising.


    Clearly said to forget him, but still can''t let go!


    The main thing is, as long as you see him, her heart can be confused


    What''s more, being in danger with him at the moment gives her a sense of life and death.


    Although the present situation, she thought a little too small


    What could be done?


    She is just a girl, just a girl who fell in love with a very good man!


    "What are they, southerners?" Ye Ziyu asked in a low voice.


    "Yes..." Lin Nan dialect only said a word, the other side''s attack has begun.


    This time, it was different from the kind of "making a little fuss" when Lin came to find Ye Ziyu in the south, but he didn''t give him a breath.


    There was a bullet across Lin''s South arm, making a scar.


    Ye Ziyu gnawed his teeth and did not dare to cry out for fear that Lin would be distracted from the south.


    The whole body''s cells were nervous again. However, because of Lin Nan Nan around him this time, ye Ziyu found that he could endure At least, she wasn''t afraid that moment.


    Even if, it may die in the next moment!


    The air is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, mixed with the smell of blood that seems to be imaginary but real.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu were forced to the depths of the mountain. If Lin Nan was the only one, he might still be able to escape, but with Ye Ziyu, it was obviously impossible.


    The other side obviously knew that ye Ziyu could restrain Lin Nan Nan. In the new wave of attack, ye Ziyu was totally aimed at Ye Ziyu.


    "South, you''re hurt!" Ye Ziyu looked at the blood on his hand and looked at Lin Nan''s body in horror.


    Because it was too dark, she couldn''t see it. She could only see that Lin Nan''s shirt became darker because of the wet.


    "You put me down..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly moistened. "Did you just get hurt just because of me?"


    "No!" Lin said coldly to the south, "I was injured before, but the wound was cracked."


    Ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nan was lying, and she didn''t know why she thought so.


    However, she just knew that Lin Nan didn''t want her to be afraid and guilty, so she lied.


    This injury is just what he just had to protect her!


    Ye Ziyu told himself that this is not the time to worry about this, but tears are pouring out uncontrollably.


    When she came out of Lin Mao International, she should have taken the subway to leave


    Big summer, so hot, what nerve does she have to wander in the street?


    If you''re not wandering around, why would you want to go to a cold drink shop on the street?


    How could he be taken away suddenly?


    It''s all her!


    Clearly said break up, but, or because see south, involuntarily hair nerve


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips and refused to let himself make a sound. However, Lin Nannan still felt that there was something wrong with the breath of the people around him.


    Looking back, Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south. His tears were the same as the broken string of pearls.


    Slightly wrung eyebrow under, Lin says in a deep voice to the South: "I said, not you!"


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu nodded, believing him, but his expression betrayed her.


    Lin Nan found that ye Ziyu really had the ability to drive him crazy.


    Under such circumstances, he clearly knew that he needed to be calm and calm. However, he did not calm down when he saw her unconscious tears in order to make him feel at ease.


    Holding Ye Ziyu in his arms, Lin said with a deep sigh, "Ye Ziyu, I''m going to spend the night here tonight No water, no food. Don''t you keep some water and nutrients? "


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu''s clever promise does not want Lin Nan to distract her.


    However, thinking and body instinct are two different things!"Ye Ziyu, if you cry again, I''m afraid I''m not just hurt." Lin sighed to the south, some helpless said.


    It worked for ye Ziyu. Both his consciousness and his body became tense. Naturally Also forgot to shed tears.


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu no longer crying and wanted to kiss her, but he held back.


    Not only is the situation very bad at the moment, but also afraid of Between him and ye Ziyu, there is no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    In the dim light, there is a smell of erosion.


    The people here, each face is wearing a mask that covers their own face. When you release yourself, you don''t have any worries.


    In the corner of the bar, in the wide area, there are only two people sitting.


    One was wearing a mask with a dark gold light covering half of his face, and the other was wearing an abstract mask that seemed to have been cut off in half.


    A waiter in a rabbit girl and a waiter in a butterfly mask put two glasses of wine in front of them, then took away the empty glass in front of them and left.


    Abstract mask mouth across a smile, looking at the dark gold mask of the man.


    Because of the color of the mask and the dim light, the man with the dark gold mask seems to be shrouded in a layer of mystery. He is in the dark and will take people''s lives at any time.


    "He has been trapped in the mountains..." The abstract mask said, "actually, it''s not impossible to take him directly."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t take it!" The dark gold mask sneered, "at the beginning, he picked dozens of mercenaries by himself. Although the equipment is better than today, the terrain has no advantage at all So he became famous in the first World War


    Abstract mask mouth smile, "now is not the time to take him, take him, ten days of dry people, even more difficult to find."


    The dark gold mask looks at the abstract mask with light eyes.


    "Ten days of work, except for one who has been exposed, the remaining nine people..." Abstract mask frowns, "who is it?" He slowly leaned on the sofa, "if all follow Ye Xuan''s ability to refer to, it is really a terrible thing."


    The dark gold mask did not speak. The abstract mask thought for a while, and his eyes were heavy and said: "if, from ye Ziyu''s hand Do you think Lin Nan would expose the people who worked for ten days? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    "No!" The man with the dark gold mask had a calm voice, but he was sure, "if ye Ziyu was in danger, Lin Nan would be reckless It can be said that it is already a certain thing. "


    "Well." The abstract mask answered lightly.


    The dark gold mask lit a cigarette, "but, with my understanding of him, he will die for ye Ziyu..." He looked at the abstract mask, but he would not kill his brother for saving his own woman


    After a slight pause, he added, "what''s more, it''s all about..." The dark gold mask chuckled, but there was no temperature, "and his faith."


    The man with the dark gold mask said, taking back his sight, his hand with cigarette on his overlapping legs, with an indescribable emotion lingering around him.


    "His family, country and feelings Always clear The dark gold mask said faintly, and his voice was filled with a sense of hatred.


    "You know him," said the abstract mask with a smile. "Since you have said that, ye Ziyu''s function is not very great, and he may cause some troubles that should not be caused."


    He sighed, "today we can''t catch a few people who have worked for ten days. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future." Abstract mask wrung eyebrows, "there has never been a person in the army like Lin Nan Nan, so that all people know the existence of these people, but no one knows who those people are?"


    "The people in their ten days'' work may not know who their teammates are, let alone others." The dark gold mask sneered coldly and put down his overlapping legs. Seeing that the smoke dam was extinguished behind the ashtray, he got up and said, "go first."


    "Well." The abstract mask is not retained.


    The dark gold mask just wanted to lift his feet, as if he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head slightly and looked at the abstract mask and said, "he is used to having simple weapons and equipment on the car because of an emergency before."


    "Are you sure what it is?" The abstract mask raised his eyes and asked.


    Dark gold mask was silent, but still said: "92 pistol, 20 bullets, military dagger, night vision mirror And simple thermal sensors. "


    The abstract mask asked nothing more, nodded.


    The dark gold mask takes back her sight, steps away from slayer, leaves the door, and then removes the mask from her face


    In the dark night, Xu Zhao, without glasses, looks up slightly at the ink sky that covers the city.


    There is a moon above, emitting its unique light, but how can not dispel the whole dark night to swallow all the treacherous.


    South, this road is my own choice, I will not regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Ge," someone went to Feng Yexiao, who was commanding the battle, "there comes news."


    "Well?" Feng night Xiao''s indifferent light Yi sound.


    "I heard from the people around Lin Nan that he was used to preparing combat equipment on the car because of the previous events." The man said, "normally, there are 20 bullets, military daggers, night vision goggles, and simple heat sensors."


    Feng Yexiao didn''t speak immediately, but his brain was spinning rapidly.


    "That is to say..." After a long time, Feng Yexiao began to speak slowly, "plus Lin Nan''s guns and other things from our hands. Now he has Two or three rounds at most. "


    The visitor pondered, nodded, "almost."


    Feng night Xiao mouth light hook under, eyes light slightly turn, show a touch of heavy fierce light, "notice down, full attack!"


    "Yes The man answered and went to make arrangements.


    At the same time, Li Hao is well-equipped to the mountainside. Now the most difficult problem is that he alone, even though he has a tacit understanding with the team leader, he has no way to quickly determine the position of the team leader and ye Ziyu in such a large range of mountains. At most, he can only rely on his experience to speculate that the captain and ye Ziyu may be forced to the places where they can''t train.


    Li Hao entered the mountain, but it was not as "easy" as Lin Nan. Even though he was well equipped, he could still push forward slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan has only two bullets left in his gun. The only thing he can do now is to wait and rely on his experience and take ye Ziyu to and fro through the mountains.


    The other Party chose here, although it is beneficial to his concealment, it is also laborious for the search and rescue people.


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan suddenly felt that ye Ziyu was a little too quiet, as if his breath was too light. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Ye Ziyu tried to pull the corners of his mouth, knowing that Lin Nan had night vision goggles, and the darkness could not hide anything.


    However, even though the night vision mirror changed color, Lin Nan still saw the abnormal face on Ye Ziyu''s face.


    Raising his hand, the warm palm fell on Ye Ziyu''s forehead.


    The feeling of burning tentacles made Lin Nan''s eyebrows tighter and tighter. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s eyelids, because of his sharp fear and exhaustion, he became powerless, and his heart ached.Although it is midsummer now, the temperature in the mountains is very low. In addition, people''s physical resistance will be lower than usual after they are too nervous in their hearts.


    The main thing is


    Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His eyes swept up and down, but he didn''t find anything abnormal. When he saw that there was no abnormality, his eyebrows were already wrinkled into a word of "Chuan".


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" Lin''s voice was low to the south, a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Ziyu flapped his eyes weakly and looked at Lin Nan. His nose became sour. His voice choked and said, "south, my back hurts..."


    As soon as Lin Nan listens, he pulls Ye Ziyu in the past and looks at her back.


    Thin light pink chiffon shirt has been wet wet, and even, some places stick to the back, let the wind how to blow, but also blowing.


    "When did you get hurt?" Lin Nan''s voice is dangerous.


    All the way, though dangerous, he can guarantee that he did not let Ye Ziyu get hurt!


    "I was afraid. I guess It''s probably rubbing against the bark. " Ye Ziyu''s voice is full of grievances. Because he has a fever, his voice is soft and sticky and stabs Lin Nan''s heart.


    The hand holding the gun tightened, Lin''s eyes darkened to the south, and even, in this moment, began the battle between heaven and man.


    Ye Ziyu is different from him. He is injured now. However, he can stay in the mountains for three or five days.


    But ye Ziyu can''t!


    She''s hurt and she''s got a fever!


    It''s hard for him to take her out without weapons


    "I''m ok," Ye Ziyu felt Lin Nan''s worry. He just nestled up to him and said with a breath in his voice, "I''m fine with you around."


    Lin''s breathing to the South became thick and heavy. The more he held the gun, the tighter he became.


    Home, country Like two hands, at the moment, constantly tearing his nerves.


    Ye Ziyu, as well as the lives of many people who followed, seemed to be in his mind at the moment.


    He saved Ye Ziyu, but he was ashamed that so many people gave his life to him for nothing


    How to do it?! In any task, Lin Nan, who can make the fastest and most accurate decision, is the most difficult time to make a decision at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    The man who sealed the night Xiao didn''t give Lin too much time to think about anything


    A new round of attack begins again!


    This time, more than any time to be aggressive, it can be said that there is no integrity type of random hit a breath.


    Lin Nan protects Ye Ziyu while he continues to retreat


    There are no bullets in the gun, but there are three in the dagger gun!


    Because of these three unknown bullets, Lin Nan fought for some time for himself and ye Ziyu. At the same time, he subdued the three men and got their weapons.


    It''s just a pity that Feng Yexiao seems to have considered that Lin Nan may subdue their people. Therefore, when everyone is deceiving him, there are few bullets left.


    Three people. He only got five bullets.


    The air with the night, more and more condensation, heavy as if at any time to squeeze out people''s hearts.


    Ye Ziyu''s body has been numb with pain, so that the feeling of moist spread, she also seems to have no consciousness.


    Lin tightly twisted to the south, holding Ye Ziyu''s little hand with his big hand. He surveyed the nearby terrain with keen eyes and ruled out the danger.


    He didn''t send any signals for help.


    There is a consensus among people who have worked for ten days. No matter what the situation is, as long as he sends out that signal, he will come to support


    Only he has the right.


    Those people, for whatever purpose, agreed to join.


    But now that he has joined, he will be responsible for them.


    They are his last backing, but also the last knife behind all those who have a heart


    The knife should be used in the fierce place, not to save him and her at the moment!


    Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu to a place where he can attack and defend. The most important thing is that it is not easy for the other party to find this place for a while.


    He suddenly thanks his little fish, in this case, can be so strong.


    After thinking about it, Lin secretly sighed to the South and said, "this place should be able to stay away for a while. I think there are several herbs at the entrance of the cave. I''ll deal with it for you first..."


    He took back his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was still, biting his lips. His eyes widened suddenly because his eyes fell on her left shoulder and arm. He could hardly suppress the anger in his body and asked, "Ye Ziyu, when did you get shot?"


    Ye Ziyu''s shoulders and arms were stained with a large amount of blood. Most importantly, there was a hole in his clothes.


    Lin could almost immediately tell that the bullet had entered Ye Ziyu''s body after passing through a tree trunk or some shelter.


    In other words, when the bullet with less resistance was shot into Ye Ziyu''s body, the bullet remained inside!


    Ye Ziyu was numb with pain, but she didn''t dare to hum from the beginning to the end.


    One is that she is afraid to distract Lin from the south. The other, she suddenly thinks, if life is short, only gorgeous can let out fireworks that shine through the starry sky


    Isn''t it true that she has no regrets even though her life is gone?


    The answer is yes.


    Ye Ziyu gently pulled at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lin Nan''s changing expression, his heart was filled with happiness.


    "South, I''m fine Really Ye Ziyu''s voice was soft. She rubbed Lin''s head toward the south. Her eyes fell on his left hand, which she had bitten. "I''m just a little tired."


    Lin closed his eyes to the South and opened them suddenly.


    Calm down!


    At this moment, he must be more calm than ever!


    However, looking at Ye Ziyu''s flower, he found that he could not calm down.


    "Can you hold on?" After a long time to the south, Lin gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently. Her head was dizzy. Her back and shoulders were really unconscious. Good wood, as if to be separated from her body and feeling.


    "You can sit here for a while. When I came here, I saw some herbs outside, which can be used temporarily..." Lin forced himself to calm down to the south.


    Before the other party''s people find here, he must first treat Ye Ziyu''s wound, or he will go out


    Next, Lin Nan did not dare to think.


    He helped Ye Ziyu to one side and let her lean against a stone and locked her eyes tightly.


    Ye Ziyu could hardly open his eyes.


    She wanted to say, let Lin not go south, without him, she was a little afraid.


    Well, not some, but a lot of


    "Well." Ye Ziyu gently answered, but this sound seemed to affect the wound. She frowned with pain.


    Lin looked at her like this to the south, slightly clenched his hands, forcefully took back his sight, got up and went outside.


    They have to master a lot of survival skills because they often need field training, especially in deserted places.Identification of herbal medicine is also one of the must master.


    Lin quickly picked some herbs that could be used. When he came back, he took some water from a spring in the mountain with big leaves.


    "Drink two mouthfuls to moisten your throat, eh?" Lin raised Ye Ziyu to the south.


    This was not a training session. He didn''t bring anything like compressed biscuits. He came all the way as if against him. He didn''t see any wild fruits.


    Ye Ziyu was really thirsty. She drank two mouthfuls of mountain spring. The cool feeling made her feel as if she was a little energetic.


    "This grass is edible," Lin Nan took one of the grasses. "I just washed it with mountain spring. The entrance should be OK."


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu suddenly wanted to smile. She pulled at the corners of her mouth, as if she had pulled a wound. She twisted her eyebrows.


    Lin Nan frowned, as if he didn''t know what ye Ziyu was laughing at?


    "At this time," Ye Ziyu said softly and weakly, "you can even think about washing it."


    Lin Nan''s face turned black. "Don''t you girls like to be clean?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed again. He did not say anything. When Lin handed the grass to the south, he ate some.


    The taste was a little sour and astringent, not delicious, and she had no appetite.


    But now, her affectation will become the burden of Lin Nan, so she will do what he asks her to do.


    According to common sense, he should treat her wound first.


    But let her eat the grass first


    This grass, should also be helpful to her wound?


    Ye Ziyu thought like this, trying to keep her attention away from one place. She was afraid that the pain would be too much for her to bear under the temporary relaxed mood.


    Lin Nan''s eyes from time to time look at Ye Ziyu''s wound, but still persistent let her finish the grass first.


    That''s for internal use. It can help him to be nervous when he takes the bullet for her.


    She can''t pass out yet!


    Although, he knows, relying on a little herbal medicine, he is too extravagant


    "Fish, I''ll get the bullet out of your body first." Lin Nan''s voice was a little tense and said, "if you stay in it for too long, your arm will have sequelae and your body will not be able to bear it."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu leaned against Lin''s South bosom and whispered, "will it hurt?"


    Lin clutched it to the South and said, "yes!" "Oh." Ye Ziyu replied weakly and looked at Lin Nan Nan, "can you kiss me first Maybe, I can have less pain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Lin looks at Ye Ziyu to the South and frowns slightly.


    Because he has been in the dark for too long, ye Ziyu has been able to see something closer


    For example, the expression of Lin Nan at the moment.


    "No?" Ye Ziyu was a little lost.


    She thought he would compromise now.


    She knew that her behavior was a little contrived and threatened him with her own body.


    However, she just thought, no matter what will happen next, she just hopes to have less regret


    She likes him, likes him very much, so she becomes love.


    The biggest difference between Tang Luoyan and Tang Luoyan is that


    If the same situation, Tang Luoyan will not give her a sense of security, because she does not trust him.


    "I thought you might be comforted." Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes slightly.


    Lin Nan was so distressed that he wanted to crush the little girl and integrate her into his body.


    In this way, it might be safer for him to carry it with him.


    "When is it? Can you be a little more mature?" Lin said to the South with an angry voice.


    He was angry with himself, but ye Ziyu was angry with her.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to be proud and said, "Lin Nan Nan, I am very mature.".


    Unfortunately, her maturity at the moment is actually immature.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with his mouth open. He just thought that he was willing to be close to her. It seemed that he was no longer in pain.


    Lin Nan is there to deal with herbal medicine and take off his clothes. Although he has already pasted blood, he needs to bandage Ye Ziyu later. Now he has to make do with it.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan quietly. His skillful movements and his resolute side face made her heart beat faster and faster.


    Lin Nan plans to deal with the wound at the bullet first. It will be very painful here without anesthetic.


    I can stand the pain here. When I deal with it, I don''t feel pain.


    He didn''t want Ye Ziyu to suffer twice.


    It''s just


    "I have to take off your top." Lin Nan''s voice was a little tense.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red, which made his already feverish cheek even hotter.


    In fact, two people in that very good time, although not to the last step, but also had very intimate behavior.


    For example, at least touch it!


    Inexplicably, it makes two people a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    "I I can''t take it off myself... " Ye Ziyu said with a red face.


    Lin ran a smile across his eyes and lifted up Ye Ziyu''s coat.


    Looking at her shy eyes, I don''t know where to put them. Lin runs deep into her eyes.


    He said this on purpose.


    Girls in the end thin skinned, some things can shift attention, wait a little less pressure in the heart.


    The body is not so tight, the natural pain will be slightly reduced Although, it is very small.


    Lin Nan Nan had his military dagger in his hand, because the bullet shot during snake killing had been slightly deformed.


    He pulled a small dagger out of the tail. It looked very thin and narrow.


    "This is done by referring to the scalpel of my second brother who is a doctor," Lin transferred Ye Ziyu''s thoughts to the south. "When I went out, because it was inevitable to get hurt, I went to the special forces corps and made a batch of such daggers. Occasionally, when I rescued myself, it was more convenient and easier to use than the wide face knife."


    "Is it the kaihuakang one?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "Well." While Lin Nan and ye Ziyu were talking, his hands kept moving, "when I was a child, my grandfather was there for the aged in Los Angeles, and I also like it there."


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly and felt that she loved Lin more and more to the south.


    He knew how to divert her attention, so he was telling her about him. "I have some good brothers over there. They are all very good." Lin Nan did not dare to ignite the fire for disinfection. He was afraid that the light would attract the enemy''s attention. He just wiped the dagger with herbal medicine. "The elder brother is a bank operator, the second brother is Li Yunze of Huakang, and the third brother is the president of the Emperor Well, all three brothers are henpecked. "


    "Are you henpecked?" Ye Ziyu fluttered his eyes, though he was weak.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, and his eyes became deep.


    Ye Ziyu also looked at him, waiting for him to answer


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. Is it hen pecked? What does it have to do with her?


    "Maybe..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    The woman I like is a man. I can''t be tough.


    It means that the woman doesn''t let him love him to the bone.


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin called to the south."I like you to call me" little fish "..." Ye Ziyu''s heart was a little blocked. She was afraid that the two people''s "warmth" would not return.


    Lin sighed to the south, looking for an opportunity to get Ye Ziyu a bullet, "little fish..."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "Some things can''t be forced." Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "but you can fight for it!"


    "Won''t it work out?" Lin Nan suddenly hissed, "people have desires."


    "No desire, that''s dead!" Ye Ziyu struggled to say, "no result, but at least not regret..."


    Two people say so, did not say clearly, but both know what to say?


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s firm eyes, Lin Nan''s eyebrows are locked. He can''t open the knot.


    All the choices, because the other side is Ye Ziyu, so he kept hesitating and in a dilemma.


    Today, I let Ye Ziyu loose his mouth. According to Ye Ziyu''s temperament, Lin Nan knows very well that it will be difficult to push her away.


    And the harm behind, also become can foresee, but, can only walk step by step As if it was the fate of the track, he wanted to change but powerless.


    But what can he do now?


    In the deep mountains, if ye Ziyu wants to survive and take out the bullets, he can only give her hope to live and persist.


    "Ye Ziyu, you will be sad when you are with me. Are you not afraid?" Lin was cold to the south, and his heart tightened.


    Ye Ziyu is already very weak now. The herbal medicine applied to the wound just made her feel numb.


    "I tell you I''m not afraid..." Ye Ziyu said softly, his breath was short. "Lin Nan Nan," she weakly fanned her eyes, "will you be with me?"


    "So you want to go to hell with me?" Lin Nan was a little angry.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, even though he was so pale, "if there is no you in heaven What''s the point of being alone in heaven Her nose began to sour, "but if there are you in hell, what am I afraid of?"


    Even if the last sad, at least she was happy.


    However, she is not even happy now


    "Ye Ziyu, you asked for it Lin was cruel to the south.


    "Yes, I want to be with you too Ye Ziyu''s voice was weak but firm.


    Lin''s eyes toward the South tightly coagulate Ye Ziyu. Just as the tears are swirling around her eyes, he finds the right time and digs the small dagger at her bullet hole


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu''s painful face was suddenly wrinkled together. Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s feeling that he was going to faint in the moment of cerebral congestion. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, you will still be with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Ye Ziyu looks at Lin Nan. The pain makes her sight blurred.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu in the south, his eyes fixed.


    The dagger is still in Ye Ziyu''s body, and the bullet has not been picked out yet He stopped just as she was about to faint.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was short and heavy. When Lin said that sentence to the south, her consciousness that she was going to faint out of her mind was like being pulled back.


    "Really Really? " Ye Ziyu''s voice was so slight that he could hardly hear him clearly.


    But, Lin Nan knows, what did she say?!


    "Yes Lin''s eyes toward the south of Ye Ziyu said, "Ye Ziyu, no matter whether it''s hurt or not, since you want to, we''ll be together." He gritted his teeth. "It''s your choice!"


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu laughed. Even though it was so hard to pull out a smile, she still tried to smile.


    Just, smile, eyes are full of tears.


    Lin Nan Nan, you don''t know Even if the last waiting for me is really hell, but I also want the heaven before hell.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, and finally got attached to her body. Her lips were cold and covered her lips, which had lost their blood color and even turned pale.


    At the moment of holding her lips, Lin Nan''s men did not have any hesitation, a twist, the bullet was accurately picked out.


    "Oh


    Ye Ziyu''s whole body trembled in Lin Nan''s arms, and even, because of the pain, she forgot her strength and bit Lin Nan''s lips.


    Tears, because of the pain of the body and fall down.


    That kind of pain made Ye Ziyu''s nerves tense, and he was in a daze at any time.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Nan''s gentle kiss, ye Ziyu thought, maybe she would really faint


    It was because she couldn''t give up and she was afraid.


    I can''t bear the smell between Lin''s lips and teeth. I''m afraid I''ll faint. It''s impossible


    Tears "Susu" of falling down, hot cheek skin.


    Lin looked at the strong Ye Ziyu deeply with his eyes full of heartache. He couldn''t help it.


    This is just the beginning, and there may be more damage later It''s not just physical, it''s spiritual.


    Ye Ziyu, if this is your choice, then we will join hands in heaven or hell, regardless of the mountains and rivers, I will accompany you to the south, that is


    Blood, with the smell of fishy sweet, spread in the corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth, thick and wet


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu cried and wrung his eyebrows. His teeth, which had clenched Lin''s southern lip, suddenly loosened and looked at him with dim tears.


    Lin nudged her forehead to the south, "bear with it again..."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu''s tears fell out of his eyes unconsciously and choked.


    Lin Nannan knew the pain of digging a bullet without anesthetic. Fortunately, the bullet was not deep into the meat because of resistance, otherwise it would be more troublesome.


    He kisses Ye Ziyu, then gently puts her against a stone, takes the herbal medicine which has been treated in advance and applies it to the wound. Then he pulls off his clothes and finds a clean place to bandage her wound skillfully.


    Ye Ziyu was really numb with pain this time.


    She''s just an ordinary person, from being dizzy to being tied to a tree From the snake''s attack, to He Lin''s life and death together, he was attacked by a group of people, and finally was shot!


    As if, her life, because of Lin Nan, also suddenly "wonderful" up.


    Lin hugged Ye Ziyu gently to the south, frowned, raised his arm and looked at the time. It was past the early morning.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was getting hotter and hotter, and she felt as if she was breathing lightly.


    "Little fish..." Lin Nan and ye Ziyu said, trying not to let her lose consciousness, "didn''t you say you wanted to break up with me?"


    Ye Ziyu worked hard to fan his eyes and felt the temperature of Lin Nan''s body skin. He said weakly, "I''m not willing to..."


    "Don''t you still say goodbye?" Lin said to the south, but his mind turned rapidly.


    Now they are in the deep mountain. Even if there is no attack, it will take some time and effort to get out of the mountain Besides, the other party''s people are still close.


    He smells more and more murderous!


    Ye Ziyu''s current situation will not last long.


    However, he is not equipped now, and he can''t fight with Ye Ziyu!


    "You want to break up..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was full of some accusations, and then some chagrin, "I''m stupid, I said it myself."


    Lin Nan a listen, the corner of the mouth subconsciously hook wipe smile of drooping eyes, looked at the little girl in the arms.


    "Afraid?" His voice was soft and soothing.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head gently, "you are here.""Well, I''m here!" As Lin said to the south, he kissed Ye Ziyu on his forehead.


    There is a large piece of broken skin at the corner of his mouth, which she bit when he was just digging a bullet for ye Ziyu.


    In fact, pay attention to see that wound wound wound to the middle of the lip, that feeling, a bit like to fall off, and because of blood to glue back.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand and tried to feel Lin''s South lip. However, his arm was as heavy as a kilogram, and it was hard to move it.


    "What?" Lin frowned to the south.


    "Your mouth..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s South lips and twisted his eyebrows.


    Lin''s eyes went deep into the south, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile of teasing and saying, "well, the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry, and the fish may bite people if they are worried!"


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu immediately burst out laughing.


    However, because of the action is too big, suddenly involved in the wound, suddenly, she pain the whole face wrinkled up.


    "You deserve it..." Lin Nan didn''t have a good breath to say a voice, but the words, obviously showing heartache.


    Ye Ziyu''s head rubbed against his arms. The feeling of being close to him made her painful, but she was also happy, "South..."


    "Well!" Lin responded gently to the south.


    Ye Ziyu fluttered his eyes and looked at the darkness outside the cave. He said softly, "we will be out of danger. I want to be good with you." She said, pulling a smile out of her mouth. "You''re so good, we''re going to get out of here."


    Although difficult, but as if stolen happiness, let her sweet temporarily forget the pain.


    Sure enough, love is the most delicious thing in the world.


    "Well, we''ll be out of danger." Lin Nan''s voice is very light, not comfort, but firm, "I will also take you out of here."


    He will not allow Ye Ziyu to fall here, or in his arms. The unseen death has already made his heart ache. He can''t imagine what it''s like to see the death Feeling, will not be like the pain of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Li Hao was climbing the back mountain with a climbing hook in his hand. The speed was not fast, but he was very steady.


    At that time, in front of the mountain, he could not conquer without exposing his own background


    Later, he simply withdrew from the mountain.


    He looked at the satellite view of the mountain, and with the tacit understanding that he had been inseparable from the captain for many years, he felt that if he went up the mountain from here, he would be able to meet the captain as quickly as possible!


    "Oh..."


    Li Hao gave a low roar, his hands were on the plane, and he pedaled under his feet, and a borrowed person went to the flat place.


    Secretly breathed a breath, Li Hao knelt on one knee and took down the equipment bag. First take out the military plate to see the terrain, and then take out the compass to identify the direction, with the help of feeling, began to push.


    Night, already very deep.


    The night in the mountains is filled with thick fog. When the wind blows, the sound of leaves'' rustling ''floats in the air, with a strange smell.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath became weaker and weaker, and the occasional light noise could cover it up


    "Little fish?" Lin Nan feels the breath of danger getting closer and closer, his eyes slightly Lin, "can you bear a little longer?"


    Ye Ziyu showed a pale smile to Lin Nan. She nodded, but she had no strength to speak.


    Lin Nan''s brows were locked. He knew how hard Ye Ziyu felt because of the fever and the pain of his wound, but he couldn''t.


    "Come on, come up!" Lin squatted down to the south, "be careful, don''t press your wound."


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and said with difficulty, "you carry me There will be There is danger... "


    "No problem!" Lin interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words to the south, "I''m afraid the other party will soon find here, and must leave."


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth closed tightly. He looked at the scar on Lin''s strong body without a coat. He bit his teeth in secret and fell on him.


    The scalding tears, at the moment when Lin Nan carried Ye Ziyu up on his back, dropped on his skin and burned Lin Nan''s heart.


    Lin holds Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and tightens a little, trying to give her some comfort.


    With the turbulence, ye Ziyu''s thoughts became more and more lax.


    That kind of feeling is no longer controlled by consciousness.


    The pain on the body seems to become numb, even as if it doesn''t hurt


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth gently swings the smile, that kind of smile Through the broken under the incompetence, and unwilling!


    Suddenly


    Lin stopped to the south, eyes sharp at the front of the "rustle" sound of the place, his face became ugly!


    There are no less than ten people coming!


    Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu''s eyelids, which had already been closed, and his heart sank.


    "I will Will Insist on Insist on... " Weak to ethereal voice with a thin breath in the forest behind the South ear, "cat We It must be able to Can leave Open... "


    Ye Ziyu''s final consciousness remained in her efforts to open her eyes. In her illusory sight, there was a spark light emitted by bullets.


    Can''t do without it?


    Ye Ziyu was unwilling to "close" his eyes. Tears were squeezed out of his eyes, showing his reluctance to give up.


    Lin Nan, the last moment can still be by her side, although not reconciled to the time is too short, but good in no regrets


    "Little fish Little fish


    "Ye Ziyu?"


    "Ziyu? Ziyu? "


    "Ye Ziyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a voice in the dark fog, as if a lot of people, but also as if it is just her auditory hallucinations?!


    "Ye Ziyu, as long as you wake up, you will be together Otherwise, we won''t count what we said before! "


    Ye Ziyu clenched his eyebrows and wanted to scold the speaker.


    What is not counting?


    How could she not count when she was with her cat?


    Ye Ziyu was so angry that she wanted to see the speaker. However, in the dark fog, she didn''t see anyone


    How dizzy!


    All of a sudden, ye Ziyu felt that the world was whirling around. When she had managed to stabilize herself, she took a breath and saw Lin Nan standing in front of her.


    Ye Ziyu was immediately overjoyed. After shouting "south" happily, he wanted to run over.


    "Don''t come here!" Lin said in a cold voice to the south, "Ye Ziyu, I will not stay with you in the dark!"


    Ye Ziyu stopped and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can accompany you to a bright place."


    "Look around you," Lin said, "Why are you in the light?"


    After the words fall, Lin looks at Ye Ziyu coldly to the South and turns to leave.


    "South..." Seeing that Lin was going south, ye Ziyu ran after him.But where is his figure in that direction?


    Ye Ziyu looked around. Not only was there no forest to the south, but also everywhere was black!


    How could this happen?


    Where is she?


    Why is it black everywhere?


    Ye Ziyu was afraid. She kept walking, but wherever she went, it was dark!


    South?


    South


    Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu was short of breath, and the confusion and fear of getting and losing filled her nerves.


    Huakang hospital.


    In VIP ward, the quiet space is the sound of Ye Ziyu''s heavy breathing.


    Her hands curled up slightly, and her eyebrows were knotted because of the nightmare.


    Her eyes rolled under her eyelids. She tried to open them, but she couldn''t.


    "Di Di Di"


    the instrument made a harsh sound, but in a moment, some nurses and doctors pushed the door of the ward in a hurry.


    The air condenses instantaneously because of the doctor''s examination.


    The nurse cooperated with the doctor and his men were quick.


    "Find Nanshao!" The doctor said eagerly.


    According to experience, at this moment, the patient''s life is wandering on the edge and wants to wake up, but lacks support.


    A nurse answered, quickly turned to find Lin Nan.


    At the moment when she just turned around, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and Lin Nan came in in in a hurry


    "Ziyu? Ziyu... "


    When the voice of the distant sky came, ye Ziyu looked at the place where the voice came from I saw a thin light coming, as if, there is a personal shadow standing there!


    South?!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened in an instant


    With a cry of pain, ye Ziyu''s eyes, which had just been opened, closed in an instinctive hurry. The light stabbed her eyes with stinging pain.


    After buffering for a while, ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyelids again In the meantime, she seemed to hear something?


    The light was not so dazzling because of the curtain. Ye Ziyu turned from the window to her woods. In an instant, his nose swelled.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lin saw Ye Ziyu''s red eyes and wrung his eyebrows to the south. "Is it the wound that hurts?"


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but looked at Lin Nan. The sadness and fear left in his dream lingered in his mind.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s eyes getting more and more red in the south, Lin did not speak when he asked. He frowned and wanted to ring the call bell.


    But before pressing it, ye Ziyu''s voice of accusation came. "Lin goes south Are you not going to take me again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Ye Ziyu''s voice is full of forbearance, and his eyes are staring at Lin Nan Nan. If you dare to say "yes", I will kill your rhythm.


    Lin Nan saw that ye Ziyu was not because of the pain in his wound. He sighed coldly, "Ye Ziyu, do you want to be sad?"


    "What''s so sad?" Ye Ziyu was still staring.


    "You will be sad when you are with me..." Lin Nan sat down on one side, his eyes slightly deep looking at Ye Ziyu, "this is predictable, are you not afraid?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. Although she didn''t know why Lin Nan was so sure, why did he accept it?


    "I''m afraid!" Ye Ziyu replied, just as Lin''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper to the south, she said more firmly, "but now I''m more afraid to separate from you..."


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south.


    He wanted Ye Ziyu to leave by himself, or hesitated, but obviously, for a girl who was persistent and committed to death, he was extravagant.


    "You tell me, why should I let myself feel ahead of time for the future unknown sadness and injury?" Ye Ziyu said, and suddenly picked up his eyebrows and laughed. He said, "south, you don''t want me to speak for you once!"


    Last time she would break up to say, is already very regretful, she will not say this time, will give up?!


    "Stupid or not?" Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, Lin Nan knew what she was thinking in her mind, "how, after sleeping for two days, my brain is so stupid?"


    "Just me Ye Ziyu said with hate and hatred, suddenly surprised, "have I slept for two days?"


    "Gunshot wounds, coupled with a fever under intense mental stress..." Lin said, "Ye Ziyu, you are too weak. Did you not exercise last time?" Ye Ziyu just woke up, but his body didn''t recover. He was scolded by Lin Nan Nan, and he suddenly moaned: "after that, you will not see me, and you will break up with me How can I be in the mood to exercise? " She glanced at the forest to the south, and said with dissatisfaction in her voice, "I just look at the sad spring and hurt the autumn."


    A light Bang came from ye Ziyu''s forehead.


    Ye Ziyu said, "why do you hit me again? I''m a patient, patient! "


    "Patient?" Lin said in a cold voice to the south, "I want to tell you, don''t be arrogant


    Thinking that ye Ziyu was shot in the mountains, she did not know what to say, and thought of that critical moment when she suddenly lost her breath, Lin Nan felt a lingering fear for a while.


    "I didn''t try my best..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "it''s not me who let others kidnap me."


    Speaking of this, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how did we get out?"


    In the final impression, she was just before she fainted, and the firelight when she popped out of the chamber. The rest Well, the rest is just my own dream, and then two days later.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the South and said, "at last Li Hao came with people."


    "Oh..." On hearing this, ye Ziyu nodded his head secretly and happily


    "Well." The forest south light should sound, did not say much.


    There was something strange that night. He didn''t have to Tell ye Ziyu about such a thing.


    The purpose of the other side was to force him to give up the end of his ten day''s work. Therefore, they did not use all their strength to force him. However, the later attack on Ye Ziyu made him unable to do so.


    After all, if ye Ziyu''s situation is really critical, he will find a way It''s impossible to let her die in the mountains.


    At the critical moment, Li Hao did arrive, but suddenly another group of people appeared.


    Before ye Ziyu was in a coma, the firelight of the gun chamber friction did not come towards them, but the position on the side.


    Who led the gang away?


    Lin thought to the south, but there was no result.


    According to the tactics, the group who attacked them was completely trained and professionally trained at first sight And that uncompleted villa area people can be said to be a group of people.


    If you''re right, the other side should be mercenaries.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the other party to lead such a person away.


    After all, mercenaries, like them, have a very strict discipline.


    Since the task is here, how can he be distracted?


    Unless Those mercenaries thought it was him and ye Ziyu who were chasing after him!


    "South, I''m on vacation." While ye Ziyu was eating, he quietly looked at Lin Nan, whose thoughts were somewhat calm.


    "Well," Lin replied to the South and said, "how are you going to spend the holiday?"


    "I originally wanted to find a place to practice..." Ye Ziyu said, biting his chopsticks, looking pitifully at Lin Nan.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and leaned back on the chair slowly. He looked at Ye Ziyu with a look in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu waited for him to speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he waited for her to say. He bit his teeth in secret, and feigned a sentence: belly black!"But after such a dangerous night, I decided that all interns could push first. First of all, I should manage myself." Ye Ziyu chuckled, "you just said I''m in poor physical condition. "


    "I''ll give you a holiday fitness class!" Lin said to the south, "in addition to exercise, learn self-defense fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth and stopped immediately, "I don''t want to go to the fitness club." She put down her chopsticks and said, "my boyfriend is the best fitness coach. Why should I go to the fitness club?"


    Although I was afraid at that time, the pain was not good, and even the sight was blocked because of the night


    However, she still saw Lin Xiangnan''s feeling of blood swelling with bare upper body.


    Especially when others carry her, tut, that muscle


    Ye Ziyu is now completely healed. The scar has forgotten the pain. What he can "remember" is not the fear and fear of that day, but the pain of pulling heart and lung after being shot. Only part of "pornography" is left.


    "I don''t have time." Lin Nan said this to no negative elements, where his identity is placed!


    "I know." Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened, "but I have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s treacherous appearance and wrung his eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey," Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks and leaned over to the south side of the forest. Holding his finger in his small hand, he said in a soft voice, "I have more than a month''s time in this holiday. I can go to your place and train together..."


    "No way!" Lin Nan directly refused, "do you think the army is a vegetable market? If you advance, you''ll come in! "


    "But there are special circumstances." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, and his voice became softer and greasy and coquettish, "OK


    "No way!"


    "Yes!"


    "No way!"


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu glared and grinned.


    Lin South sneer, "special forces are not any one can go in." "But I''m not a casual person," Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and looked proud. "I''m a military sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin yanked at the south corner of his mouth.


    "I''m a military sister-in-law. Why can''t I visit my man in the barracks?" Ye Ziyu''s tone was a bit of a rogue, "this country has already made you live like an ascetic monk. Why don''t you go in and see your own women here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin drew again from the south corner of his mouth. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, he suddenly gave a helpless smile, "how about the military sister-in-law?"?! Ye Ziyu, do you want to be shameless? "


    "What is a face?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "for his own man, his face must not be used!"


    Lin felt helpless to Nanyue and shook his head with a smile, "first of all, you are not a military sister-in-law Secondly, "he said with a smile, looking at Ye Ziyu," the so-called xialian visiting his own man is also rare to meet all year round. "


    Ye Ziyu pursed his mouth.


    "You think, my identity, and each other are in the city..." Lin picked an eye to the South and asked, "need family members to visit the barracks?"


    Ye Ziyu was refuted a little wilted, she even angrily let go of the hand holding Lin Nan Nan''s finger and said angrily, "Lin Nan Nan, are you not afraid of the danger when I have a holiday?"


    "No!" Lin Nan replied positively, "I will deal with it."


    The other party''s goal is to do ten days, then, he will put some fog out, naturally the other party''s attention will shift.


    Using women to deal with men is all done by inferior people. In fact, not many people are willing to do this


    What''s more, after this time, he will definitely fight back. They are not stupid and will jump into the trap at the critical moment.


    When ye Ziyu went to the army, it was a matter of principle. Although Lin Nan knew that she was careful, she could not compromise.


    However, he still had to find a chance to teach her something about self-defense.


    "Tut Tut," a voice came from the door of the ward, with a smile, "Lin Zi, this" military sister-in-law "has been used, how can you still hold your little principle?"


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at him at the same time, they saw Xu Zhao come in with a smile. The sight hidden behind the lens, looking at Ye Ziyu, was all teasing.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know when Xu Zhao was standing at the door. Hearing this, he immediately blushed.


    Knowing that someone was coming, Lin Nan glanced at Xu Zhao, and then said to Ye Ziyu, "although ah Zhao is in the mechanism now, he can capture and fight, but he is still in decline When I come out, I''ll teach you. When I''m away, you can go to the gym with him when you''re OK. "


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu was not satisfied with his mouth.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this and laughed, "either go with ah Zhao, or you can ''live and die'' and choose one


    "Live and die What is the concept? " Ye Ziyu cleverly grasped the key point.


    "Do a good internship, and we''ll talk about it later." Lin''s mouth slightly hook under the south, "nature, I''m busy, I don''t need to take the time to teach you!"


    Go Ye Ziyu immediately compromised without discipline, "I will go to the gym with brother Xu, and then, wait for you! Hey, hey... "


    "Too dazzling!" Xu Zhao sighed, "this high-end dog abuse It''s cruel to be a brother "But, Lin Zi You don''t have to worry about handing your woman over to another man! "


    "You said, brother!" Lin Nan said, looking at the time, "I''ll go back later, some follow-up problems need to be dealt with."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to me." Xu Zhaoxiao looked at Ye Ziyu. "I''m sure you''ll be a fresh fish next time you come out."


    Lin Nan gave Ye Ziyu a few more explanations and left.


    Ye Ziyu did not like other girls, let Lin stay south.


    His identity, coupled with his responsibilities Falling in love with soldiers, she knows what needs to be "sacrificed"?!


    In fact, she was very happy now, at least after a dangerous night, she and Lin Nan were together again.


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu grinned and drooped his eyes. After drinking, he felt as if he had mixed honey with sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know who it was that night?" Xu Zhao asked as he sent Lin south.


    Lin looked at Xu Zhao to the South and shook his head.


    "When you started to be with Ziyu, the other party didn''t see any action. Instead, they are not together now, but they have made a difference..." Xu Zhao twisted her eyebrows, but she couldn''t think of it.


    "It could be a coincidence, it could be..." Lin Nan was eager to speak again. He chuckled and said in his voice, "who knows?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhao wrung an eyebrow, "this every time before the change of office, the water will be muddy, and the people under us will be disturbing."


    Lin Nan began to smile, "you are in the office all day, the wind does not blow, the rain does not drench It''s time to learn how to be affectionate


    Hearing this, Xu Zhao raised his foot and went to kick the forest south.


    Lin dodges South easily


    Two people so frolic, that is from a dormitory to start.In fact, Xu Zhao and Lin Nan Nan were both outstanding students in that military academy. Some accidents happened due to some accidents. He was injured and had no way to go down to the company, so he went to the organ.


    Speaking of this injury, it has something to do with Lin Nan


    "What do you think?" Xu Zhao saw Lin''s frown to the South and "hit" him.


    "It''s OK." Lin Nan copied his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "ah Zhao, is it hard to go to the mechanism?"


    Xu Zhao was stunned and then laughed, "you want to ask me, do you want to blame you?"


    Lin nodded to the south. "At that time, the most chatting thing in the dormitory was that if you really wanted to join the company, you would definitely go to special combat, otherwise it would be meaningless..."


    Therefore, Xu Zhao because of the incident, there is no way to go to the special team, he simply did not go down, went to the organ.


    In fact, his little injury, special forces can not stay, the general company is no problem. "Complain!" Xu Zhao raised her eyebrows and said, "I blame you for mentioning my sad things every three days..." He punched Lin''s South chest and said, "tell me about you. Do you have any brothers like you? How long has it been in the past? I''ve just got a scab. You''ll rip it off for me Why do I have to hate you to make you happy? "


    Lin looks at Xu Zhao to the south. His face is a little heavy.


    "Lin Zi, you and I are accomplishing our wish for you and me What else can I complain about? " The smile on Xu Zhao''s face was relieved, "as long as you are firm, I will have no regrets."


    Lin smiles to the South and pats Xu Zhao on the shoulder, "OK, brothers don''t say so much..." He looked at the direction of Ye Ziyu''s ward. "Little fish will be given to you."


    Xu Zhao nods with a smile and says nothing more, watching Lin go south to the elevator. He stood still and did not move. Gradually, the smile on his face gradually closed What is covered is a layer of emotion that is so complex that people can''t understand what he is thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    There was a "drop" and a message arrived.


    Xu Zhao took out his mobile phone and opened the screen: did he suspect you?


    Xu Zhao''s eyes slightly deep, reply: No, just come to me to take care of Ye Ziyu.


    Person: Oh? That looks like an opportunity Maybe, you can use Ye Ziyu to explore him again!


    Xu Zhao slightly frowns, reply way: can''t!


    The other party is obviously a little strange: what?


    Xu Zhao turns around and walks towards Ye Ziyu''s ward. At the same time, he replies: he gives people to me to take care of. If something happens, according to his prudence, he is likely to suspect me. Learning from the vine is his strong point. I don''t want to take risks.


    The other side is silent, and when Xu Zhao''s steps are about to arrive at the door of Ye Ziyu''s ward, his message comes back: think long-term again!


    After the man sent a text message, he threw his cell phone on the table beside him.


    At the moment, the sun is just outside, and the beautiful green scenery is full of fresh flowers.


    "Chief!" A guard came over, saluted and handed a file bag to the man.


    The man took it, opened it, pulled out the contents, looked at it roughly, and his eyebrows tightened


    "Chief, what happened?" One side of the middle-aged man saw that man''s brow frowned, and looked at the file in doubt.


    The man sighed and handed the file to the middle-aged man beside him, "the boy of Lin family, as expected, should be in the army He was born for the soldiers. "


    The middle-aged man took over the file, first looked at the man before looking at the information inside.


    "I spent a lot of effort to find out the people who had been undercover on the safe side before But for so many years, we can''t find a person who works for ten days! " The man''s face was grim, "this boy, he really hides people deeply..."


    "We estimated some people, but after that, they didn''t seem very much like each other." The middle-aged man also sighed, "it''s not like I feel a little bit more. "


    "That''s the cleverness of the Lin family," the man said, appreciating. "Smoke bombs are very smooth." He stopped and said with some regret on his face, "it''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used by me."


    "The chief, this task is assigned to him..." The middle-aged man hesitated and asked, "the purpose is to find out ten days of work?"


    "On the one hand." The man chuckled.


    It is very likely that he will be in the upper position this time, and he needs to deal with the people who may threaten him later.


    Lin went to the south to clean up the people there and lead out the ten day cadres The best of both worlds, isn''t it?!


    How can a single hidden task pull out the target task?


    Lin Nan is sure to use the people who work for ten days!


    The man thought, eyes become sharp up, the corner of the mouth is hook if there is no smile.


    That kind of smile, even in the midsummer, makes people feel the soles of the feet cool, the spine hair cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoye," Xu Zhao opened his chair and sat down. "You have recovered well in the past two days. You can go home and raise it, or you can stay in the hospital Where are you going to be? "


    "Not in the hospital." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and looked at the luxurious environment of VIP ward. It seemed that every place was crying for money.


    Xu Zhao laughed and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "If you want to save money for Linzi, you don''t need it Aunt Ning is very active in paying for her future daughter-in-law! "


    When it comes to the future daughter-in-law, ye Ziyu obviously laughs happily and doesn''t feel shy at all.


    "It''s not that problem," Ye Ziyu looked around the ward. "Although it''s very luxurious here, it can''t change the essence of the hospital."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s smart appearance, Xu Zhao''s smile deepened.


    As a matter of fact, ye Ziyu is a little bit like a little girl. He is happy when he is happy and sad when he is sad.


    But they are not the same.


    My little mind is too independent. I make my own decisions about everything. I don''t depend on Lin Zi in essence


    But ye Ziyu, she is that kind of independence, because she loves a person, and instinctively wants to get close to him.


    Maybe, such a girl is suitable for the forest.


    "Linzi explained that in order to facilitate me to take care of you and take you to fitness or something, you will live in Lin Zi''s apartment." Xu Zhao said, "I also have a house over there. When you are on holiday, I will move there too..."


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can live in the dormitory." Ye Ziyu said in a hurry.


    "Are you still allowed to stay on holiday?" Xu Zhao is curious.


    "No However, I learned from Ye Yu


    On hearing this, Xu Zhao began to laugh. He was amused by Ye Ziyu''s self-confidence and pride.


    "You can''t let me. Since I''ve taken over your job, I have to be serious." Xu Zhao raised eyebrows. "Moreover, for the convenience of my work, it will be very troublesome to pick you up at school."The south campus is a little far from the city, but it''s OK. He said this to make ye Ziyu afraid of troubling him, so he could only go to Xiguang apartment.


    Sure enough, ye Ziyu gave in.


    "By the way," Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something, "my family doesn''t know about my hospitalization, right?"


    "The woods didn''t say that." Xu Zhao shook his head. "You didn''t go back very often, so you didn''t worry about your family."


    Ye Ziyu said "Oh" and sighed in secret.


    "I met your brother-in-law two days ago..." Xu Zhao said, pausing and observing Ye Ziyu''s face.


    Ye Ziyu and Tang Luoyan have heard about it.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was puzzled. His face did not change at all.


    Whether one person has any trace in another''s heart can be seen from that person''s attitude.


    There are traces, no matter hate or like, there will be emotions.


    Ye Ziyu''s attitude towards Tang Luoyan has been so mild that he is ye Peiyao''s husband, her brother-in-law Nothing else.


    "I heard that you wanted to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs before?" Xu Zhao asked. "Not wanted, it was one of the options." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said with a smile, "but now I don''t want to..." Seeing Xu Zhao puzzled, she was a little shy, but she said brazenly, "the arms of the south are already very busy. I don''t want to be busy myself, and then it''s difficult to meet the weaver girl like the cowherd."


    Xu Zhaoxian was stunned and then burst out laughing, "Xiaoye, you really told Linzi No shame. "


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and snorted, but his face was not satisfied.


    The country is her cat''s faith. What if she sacrificed some for his faith and their love?


    Besides, it''s not that if she doesn''t go to the Ministry of foreign affairs, there will be no other job


    Paper translation, accompanying translation, simultaneous translation She also likes this kind of work! Just thinking, ye Ziyu''s mobile phone rang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Ye Ziyu took the mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Sili. Subconsciously, he frowned and picked it up, "leader Wang?"


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili said solemnly, "you see, we have been cooperating for half a year, and we have always been very happy, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, yes!"


    "With such a pleasant cooperation, if I have some small things here, should you help me if you have time?" Wang Sili asked.


    Ye Ziyu was said by Wang Sili. It''s hard to refute what, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know you have to consider whether you want to come to the internship," Wang Sili said with some embarrassment. "But on Saturday night, there was a business reception, and the organizer suddenly announced that a team of German would come in to participate The number of people we have arranged is not enough at once... "


    In such a business reception, all the people who attended the party were big people from all walks of life. It was not easy to arrange such a short time. Wang Sili thought of Ye Ziyu.


    I thought I agreed this time, and then I enjoyed my translation. Maybe I will come to practice.


    Different from going to Lin trade international that day, ye Ziyu and Lin have made peace with each other to the south. Naturally, they agreed without any worries: "yes."


    "Really?" On hearing this, Wang Sili immediately sighed, "if you have time, come here first today or tomorrow, I''ll tell you the details, and then you can look at the information?"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu said goodbye to Wang Sili and hung up the phone, "brother Xu, shall we leave the hospital now?"


    "Something?" Xu Zhao doubts.


    Ye Ziyu told the story, and Xu Zhao twisted her eyebrows and said, "the business wine party is very tired, and the accompanying translator always needs to stand, because you can''t make mistakes, and you need to be nervous, your body..."


    "Just wake up, the doctor checked, said you need to take care of it slowly, there is no big problem." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "what''s more, you were going to leave the hospital for me and take care of it at home."


    Xu Zhao shrugged, "then let the doctor check it later. If there is no other problem, it can be." Then he got up and said, "I''ll call the doctor and I''ll go through the formalities for you."


    "Good," Ye Ziyu said with a sweet smile, "thank you brother Xu!"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao smiles and leaves the ward without saying anything.


    Xu Zhao called Lin Nan and told him about ye Ziyu.


    "If she likes it, just let her go," Lin drove south, just entering the army gate. "It''s always good to do something."


    "Well, yes!" Xu Zhao picks eyebrow, "you this family''s boyfriends all have no problem, then OK!"


    Lin smiles to the South and hangs up.


    He drove to the silver fox team and went back to the office dormitory.


    "Captain!" Li Hao saw that Lin returned to the south, saluted, and took the lead in pushing open the door.


    Lin went into the room to the south, drank water and asked, "did the people in that night have a clue?"


    Li Hao closed the door and shook his head: "you said don''t make a statement, it''s not good to look up in the face, it''s very difficult."


    Lin sat down to the south, his eyes slightly deep fell on the black screen of the computer screen, after a long time, slowly said: "the people drawn away, I''m afraid not from the military."


    "Who would that be?" Li Hao wrung his eyebrows, "but think about it, the other side seems to just lead people away, give us a chance to leave, and did not intend to have a positive conflict with the other party''s people."


    "Well." Lin responded to the sound of the South light, the mobile phone timely sent the voice of short message arrival.


    Open, is the specific moss code of ten days dry: night, moonlight.


    Lin Nan looks at the text message of "a and B", the boss of the ten day cadres. His eyes are slightly deep. He doesn''t reply, but just delete the message.


    After changing the summer clothes, Lin Nan took Li Hao out of the dormitory.


    Talent just went downstairs and saw Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng coming to this side


    "Captain, your peach blossom is too prosperous." Li Hao said with a smile.


    Lin glanced at him in the south, and he immediately restrained his smile and said: "the first phase of the study is over, the two of them are going back to the research institute these days. I''m afraid they are coming to..."


    It goes without saying what to do.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days?" Qiao Yi said deliberately.


    "There''s a mission." Lin nodded to the south, glanced across the corner of his mouth, as if he had something to say to Ouyang Meng, "when are you going to go back to the research institute?"


    "Just these two days," replied Qiao Yi, "do you have time? Come back and have a meal. "


    "No!" Lin refused directly to the south.


    "It''s heartless..." Joe said with a smile, "little lemon and I said when we came, you must have two words, no! Sure enough... "


    Lin looked at Ouyang Meng again, and saw a sly smile in her eyes. She had no choice but to look back and do something He looked at the time, "I''ll go to the army to find the next Lang chief. If there''s something to cooperate with in the end, you''ll find Qiangzi or Li Hao.""OK..." Qiao''s eyebrows were not entangled.


    She is very clear, the man does not like the wayward woman, sometimes, the relaxation has the degree to be good, also can finally have.


    Lin Nan with Li Hao left, Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng are still standing in place.


    "You like him very much, don''t you?" Qiao Yi looked at Lin''s back to the South and said, "such a man, excellent people yearn for I''m afraid that few of the women who come into contact with him will not like it. "


    Ouyang Meng did not speak, just put away just to Lin Nan''s smile, put on a pair of cold face.


    Qiao Yi drew back his eyes and looked at Ouyang Meng. His eyes were sharp and he said slowly with a smile: "you always call him brother-in-law. Do you want to tell others that Lin Nan has only your sister in mind, or Want to tell yourself, that''s your sister''s man? "


    Ouyang Meng''s face slightly changed, as if someone stepped on the pain of the cold voice said: "no, I want to tell other women, no chance!"


    "Do you have one?" Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows and laughed, "or Ye Ziyu


    She didn''t wait for Ouyang Meng to answer, just smile again, and then turned to leave.


    Qiao Yi knows that Ouyang Meng likes Lin Nan, just as Ouyang Meng knows that Qiao Yi''s potential to Lin Nan must be the same.


    A woman can be a partner at one moment or an enemy the next.


    But two months and Lin Nan''s "getting along with each other" reveals the hidden essence of Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, moon!


    This well-known entertainment club is a paradise for many people to consume, and it is also out of reach of the poor.


    In the VIP box, the light is dim, the projector plays a silent picture, the air is full of a faint, calm but nervous atmosphere.


    Lin''s pace to the south is smooth and casual. He arrives at the box, glances at the box number, and pushes open the door of the box Line of sight, fell on the sofa, holding the red wine cup in hand, gently shaking, slightly drooping eyes of the person The most mysterious existence of shitiangan, except Lin Nannan, no one knows its identity - A and B!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Lin went south and closed the door.


    "One first?" A light mouth, should not be in the light, a faint face with a touch of mystery under the evil four.


    Lin Nan sat down on one side and opened the beer can. "Give me some beer. Do you pretend to drink red wine here?" He sneered, "come to the moon, drink red wine, play deep ah?"


    A and B smile, very light, "people like us are not born to be in the position of what they should have done, and did not do anything What do you think others should do


    Lin Nan listened, nodded and raised the beer can.


    In the lack of light, the wine goblet with darker color collided with the beer can, and the two men drank on their own.


    It is like two cheetahs in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to find their prey.


    Lin Nan put the beer can down. "Why did you suddenly want to ask me out?"


    Because of the special identity of a and B, there is not much contact between them. Many things are tacit understanding between each other.


    "That night''s person, should be the one you want to follow over there." A and B eyes slightly droop at the red wine cup, with a blood thirsty under the hatred across.


    However, it is only a moment, it disappears, as if the mood of that moment is just an illusion.


    "Over there in Filo city?" Lin frowned to the south, "no reason..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, "where do you know the identity of Ye Ziyu?"


    A and B raised their eyes and looked at Lin Nan. After a long time, he did not answer and asked, "are you and ye Ziyu really playing?"


    "Almost..." Lin Nan said, slowly leaning on the sofa.


    A and B micro frowned, "I thought..."


    "Emotional things, no thought." Lin interrupted the words of a and B in the south, and looked at him with a look of complexity. "You should be the most clear."


    A and B ridicule, but basically is to oneself, "yes!" He gave a slight pause, "if it''s not clear, you and I will not have such a" bad fate "


    It''s an accident that a and B enter ten days.


    At the beginning, Lin Nan didn''t expect it, but he thought it was reasonable.


    After all, men are a strange species in the world.


    They are very playful, and it''s hard to really be emotional


    However, once emotional, it is the feelings of life and death.


    If there is not such a person in my heart, a and B will not become a ten day dry Party A and B


    Lin Nanxu thought about what happened at the beginning, or Su Xiaoxiao. He raised the beer can and drank all the wine in it. As soon as he pinched his hand, he heard a "click" and the beer jar changed shape.


    "Did you lead people that night?" Lin Nan said, throwing the beer can accurately into the garbage basket at the door.


    "The third one sent a message in our system," a and B took out a cigarette, threw one to Lin Xiangnan, and then lit one by himself. "He took a short time to find out the news, and I happened to be free and went over."


    Lin lit smoke to the South and frowned slightly to see a and B. A and B spit out the smoke at the right time, and said: "I don''t know what''s going on there in the city of Feiluo. However, someone there wants to deal with Ye Ziyu unconsciously." He looked at Lin Nan and said, "at first I thought, you can''t really be trapped in the mountains. Fortunately, the people at the bottom of the mountain will tell me that it''s a tough fight."


    "Did you lead to a severe battle?" Lin frowned to the south.


    A and B chuckled, "I''m not so stupid, let Yan Zhan find out what." After a pause, "I just let someone lead the person who is going to deal with Ye Ziyu to Yan Zhan..."


    He flicked the ash gently. "If it wasn''t for a circle, Yan Zhan would not have been in the mountains so late."


    "You''re right," Lin Nan''s voice was very weak, but he could hear his gratitude. "If it wasn''t for this circle, ye Ziyu''s situation would be very bad. Without saying it, Li Hao might also be exposed."


    Li Hao is a security guard. Although he was very demanding at the beginning, his ability can never put the real on the table


    At least not now.


    "I''m meeting you today to ask what you''re going to do next?" A and B''s eyes slightly raised to the south of Lin, and his eyes fell sharply. "To the south, after that night, Yan Zhan will definitely doubt Ye Ziyu''s identity."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll doubt it." Lin Nan didn''t feel too much about it. "In fact, they confirmed that people were better. At least Ziyu was safe."


    "Ho!" A cold hiss, "but you task in the body, if she determines the identity, according to the person''s insidious, will force you." A slight pause, "then tell me, ye Ziyu and the task, which do you choose?"


    This is as sharp as Lin Nan''s answer is Ye Ziyu. He will kill people now.


    Lin Nan''s eyes are on the upper and lower levels. They say it''s the relationship between the upper and lower levels, but it''s cooperationThe purpose of Party A and Party B is a deep secret, which is not known by the public and is ethically forbidden.


    Even if ethics is not ethics, it''s just an illusion!


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just put out the smoke and got up, "the task is the task, she is her..." He tilted his head and looked at a and B, "what''s your purpose? I''m very clear. I didn''t take this task completely for you. It''s faith."


    The words fell, and Lin walked south and went out.


    However, when he was about to pull the door, he stopped slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "I have collected some information, and the progress of the task is too much. You should be careful. It must be someone buried..."


    "I have ghosts around me, I know." A and B open the door.


    "Well, you know best." Lin slightly backward to the south side of the eye, "such a meeting is not necessary, we always have a chance to meet."


    "This is why I have to go to your place for the purpose," a and B coldly hiss, "the idea above, I just push the boat along the river."


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He opened the box door and left.


    He knew that he wanted to hear his attitude when he met with Party A and Party B today.


    After all, for a girl to cooperate with him Will also worry, he will be for a girl, put down the burden of this!


    The moon is the place of sound and color. They are the boys with background who often go in and out here. It''s normal.


    Lin Xiangnan is standing at the gate of the moon. He looks at the water Malong on the road and gets on the bus after his eyes are deep.


    "Captain, chief Xi seems to be in the moonlight." Li Hao looked in a direction and saw Xi Hongwen''s car stop over there.


    Lin looked at the south, and his eyes were slightly deeper. He said, "to the special combat team, it''s still very busy." He murmured and called ma Honghai. "At 1:00 in the morning, I will organize all members of the special combat brigade to rush to attack at night."


    "So suddenly?" Mahone is stunned.


    "If someone comes here, I''ll straighten it out." Lin spoke to the South and hung up.


    At the right time, a text message was sent by Ye Ziyu. Lin Nan is a little strange. Why doesn''t the little girl send wechat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    But where does Lin know that ye Ziyu unloaded wechat after saying goodbye


    Without a circle of friends, he would occasionally look at Ye Ziyu''s previous posts to comfort his gloomy mood.


    Little fish: cat, I''m going to live in your apartment. Do you want the housekeeper not to come? I can clean, and I''ll buy the dishes myself.


    Lin frowns a little to the south. Although Ye Ziyu''s left shoulder wound has been treated, and she is not old enough, it will heal quickly. But it is a gunshot wound. She plans to clean and cook by herself?!


    Lin Nan replied: are you afraid of the sudden passing of the mother?!


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin had directly exposed her mind to the south. He blushed and turned to reply: Yes, I made a joke last time.


    After sending it, what did ye Ziyu think of and sent another one: what''s more, if aunt Kang comes to see me living here, how embarrassing it would be?!


    Two months ago, I said "no", and now


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s message and laughs and replies calmly: it''s OK. Your aunt Kang''s acceptance ability is very strong.


    Ye Ziyu snorted: you didn''t train at night, did you?


    Lin Nan Nan: no!


    Ye Ziyu: eh?! Can you talk to me for a moment?


    Lin Nan Nan: no way!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu left the corner of his mouth and said, "if you can''t, you can''t do it. What''s the drag?!


    When Lin''s eyes were slightly deep to the south, ye Ziyu sent another message: "I''m not good yet. If you go back to the army, you can''t chat with me for a while if you''re not busy. You''re stingy!


    Looking at the douzui expression on the back of Ye Ziyu''s short message, Lin, with a slight smile across the corner of his mouth, tells Li haofen, "go to the apartment."


    "Yes Li Hao answered, started the car, and then looked at Xi Hongwen''s car. He thought about the temporary night training, but he was hanging around here, waiting to be killed!


    Car, slide into the river.


    Zhao Lin got out of the car at the right time and planned to go to the convenience store to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    He subconsciously looked at the location of the South car just Lin, but there was no car that had just stopped there.


    When the car didn''t get into the traffic flow, Lin Nan called ma Honghai again: "the temporary night training tonight is cancelled."


    "Ah!" As soon as Ma Honghai was about to record in the system, he said, "Stinky boy, are you kidding me? Do you think I''m very busy in the evening? "


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something to deal with at night." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet, "OK, let''s do this first. I''ll arrange it later."


    Ma Honghai was so angry that he didn''t say anything, so he hung up.


    He angrily shut down the computer interface. He suddenly got up, crossed his waist and went to the window. Looking at the night training people on the playground, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "Stinky boy, you and Xi Hongwen fight back and forth. Damn it, you can''t wait for me to leave here?! Do what you want


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, are you going to the apartment and not going back to the army?" Li Hao looked in the rearview mirror in surprise.


    "Well." Lin answered calmly to the south.


    Li Hao''s mouth immediately twitched, "Captain, how about your integrity?"


    "What is that thing?" Lin looked south to the front, "didn''t you lose it when you were training?"


    "You explain..." Li Hao "ha ha" smile, "I am also convinced Slightly a meal, he curled his mouth, "then not the whole seat commander ah?"


    "I''m not free, or You take the lead Lin''s mouth was filled with a dangerous smile.


    Li Hao rolled his throat and swallowed, "forget it..." He snorted, "I''m going to fix him? Pull it down, I don''t want to be beaten by him


    Even if there is a captain''s order in front of him, can Xi Hongwen, can he be the whole?


    "Don''t worry, there''s a chance." Lin opened the window to the South and let the wind with the waste heat of the day blow in at night and blow the cool air out of the air conditioner. "Even if Xi Hongwen entered the special war, he would not be a peaceful master."


    "That''s true." Li Hao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t worry about it. He sent Lin to his apartment and left.


    Lin went south into the elevator, pressed the floor, looked at the rising number, and wanted to wait for ye Ziyu to see his appearance. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was uncontrollably overflowing with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu is lying on the sofa with the TV on and a French war movie on. She is chatting with people in the dormitory from time to time while waiting for Lin to send a text message.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "it''s cheap. If you don''t talk, you won''t talk. It''s like I seldom talk to you..."


    Ye Ziyu completely paralyzed himself. His white leg was still on the back of the sofa. He looked at the roof with a little lax vision. He gradually lost his mind and said, "Ye Ziyu, you are rare."


    Now I am with him again, and I totally forget how I survived the previous three months


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, but complained a little. His mouth was still full of sweet smile.At the door, the password came, and the "click" sound was heard after the password lock was pressed.


    At the right time, there was a burst on the TV to cover up the sound of the door opening.


    Ye Ziyu was stabbing and had no image. He was imagining himself there. He did not find that Lin Nan was already standing in the entrance to the living room.


    Ye Ziyu should have washed and dressed in Lin Nan''s shirt. At the moment, because one leg is on the sofa and the other is drooping under the sofa, it looks like a stab. It''s just like a blood spurt.


    Lin Nan feels that his blood is bloated. He is a man of high blood. When he sees his favorite little girl''s posture "seducing" himself, if he is indifferent, that is the problem.


    Ye Ziyu was still immersed in his own thoughts. He did not find that his scenery suddenly fell to the south of the forest, which had become hot.


    She couldn''t be blamed for it. She could never have imagined that someone would suddenly come into the room.


    Lin rolled to the south of her throat, thinking that the little girl was not naked under Xin Kui, otherwise


    There is something gushing out of the nose, permeating the hot wet, some sticky answer.


    Lin Nan frowned. For him, the instant smell of blood made his face tanned and scalded.


    "Cough, cough..." Lin Nan was choked by his saliva because of his real blood expansion. When ye Ziyu felt that there was someone in the room, he turned around and took the paper on the platform of the porch and hurried to cover up the humiliating scene.


    "South?" When ye Ziyu saw Lin south, he thought he was hallucinating.


    She put down her leg and sat up, because the action was too big, the gunshot wound there was still pulling pain.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and when he was sure that it was Lin Nan Nan, not an illusion, he got up in a hurry and said, "south, how did you come?"


    She said that, like a butterfly, she flew to Lin Nan, who had just dealt with the evil between her nose. She put a circle around his waist and hugged him happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan feels wet and wet now, and he is coming out of his nose again. The little girl wore it under, and unexpectedly There''s no one on the top or inside?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Ye Ziyu was so happy that he didn''t notice Lin Nan''s awkward situation at the moment.


    "Don''t come back with me..." Ye Ziyu''s cheek kept rubbing against Lin''s strong chest. "To the south, how can I love you so much?! Hee hee... "


    As ye Ziyu bounced and jumped, his voice was filled with joy.


    Because the summer wear thin, across the clothes can also let people clearly feel reverie.


    Lin swallowed hard to the south, and his throat was rolling up and down


    At this moment, Lin Nan''s heart only has a classic line of dog blood: you tormenting goblin, what should I do with you?!


    "South?"


    Ye Ziyu finally felt Lin Nan''s body stiff and looked up at him around his waist.


    However, when he was surrounded by Lin, he raised his head to the south, and his upper body tilted backward, which made Ye Ziyu look puzzled. Then, his brain crashed and his face turned red!


    Lin Nan looks at her little girl''s red face, which makes her itchy


    The atmosphere, becomes ingenious, the air also becomes ambiguous.


    Lin rolled to the South laryngeal junction, and the feeling of rushing up his forehead made him tense


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south, "let go


    Ye Ziyu felt the change of Lin to the south, and his face became more and more red


    Although dry and shy, but she did not let go!


    Not only did not let go, but also completely "shameless"!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin made a direct verbal attack on the south. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ziyu''s bold move.


    His eyes were getting red, and there was a fire, burning at any time.


    Ye Ziyu thought, she would not believe that she had no lower limit, no integrity, and her cat could bear it!


    "South..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was coquettish and coquettish, which was pure and charming, and even more attractive, "you Do you want to... "


    Ye Ziyu blushed and was about to bleed. He hooked Lin Nan''s waist and tortured him with coquetry!


    Damn it!


    Lin''s eyes were bloodshot to the south, and his teeth bit more and more dead and said, "Ye Ziyu, reserved?"


    Ye Ziyu blinked, "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin convulsed to the south corner of his mouth. When ye Ziyu''s mouth was still rubbing against him, he could not bear to lean down, holding her head and kissing him fiercely.


    But, the sentimental kiss, can not cool down at all, can only raise the fire.


    Or wildfire can''t burn out!


    Ye Ziyu was put on the bed. Lin shunned her wound and tortured her at the same time.


    Breathing heavily, two people like a long drought meet the rain like yearning for each other


    However, ye Ziyu found that even when Lin Nan came to such an unbearable moment, he did not make the final decision.


    Even though, she didn''t want to think about what a face was "invited" several times.


    "Lin Nan Nan, do you have any hidden diseases?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that she seduced her so hard!


    Lin Nan supported Ye Ziyu''s body with his hands on both sides. He lifted up slightly and looked at her with deep eyes, "what do you say?"


    Ye Ziyu of course knows that Lin Nan has no problem. She just can''t be angry.


    Every attempt at seduction makes her seem to be more unruly


    "You know..." Ye Ziyu said shyly, "you want to continue, why stop again?" She said, a little angry, "you have to have self-control and reason, can''t you not first?"


    Lin rolled to the south of the larynx. "You''re injured. You can''t do strenuous exercise."


    "Excuse!" Ye Ziyu was aggrieved. "Brother Xu said that I could go to the gym with him in two days, which showed that my wound healed well."


    "He talks nonsense!" Lin Nan wants to get up, but he is hugged by Ye Ziyu, "little fish..."


    Lin''s voice was hoarse to the south.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him, his voice slightly choked, "Lin Nan, I feel bad!"


    Lin attached himself to the South and kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips. "I feel worse than you!" His voice was thick and his breath was short and deep.


    Ye Ziyu pursed the corners of her mouth and drooped her eyelids, "I can."


    "But I can''t just let it go because you can!" Lin was sweating on his South forehead.


    Looking at Lin Nan''s miserable appearance, he felt his body tensed to a slight tremor. Ye Ziyu could not bear to make a bad move.


    "I''m like a sex girl, trying to force men into prostitutes!" Ye Ziyu murmured in a low voice.


    Lin Nan kisses her eardrop, "I want it, not you!"


    Ye Ziyu was distressed by Lin''s south and bit his lower lip, "if you don''t do it, you won''t do it..." She lowered her eyes and raised her eyes to his deep sight. She was shy, but also had the boldness of lovers. "I''ll help you In general, I can''t let you take a cold bath... "Lin Nan''s words made Lin Nan collapse. His tense mood could not be stopped. He was full of energy


    Night, silent as water.


    Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the south, rubbed her smooth and delicate arm with her big thick palm, "go to sleep!"


    Ye Ziyu arched toward the South chest of Lin, and said in a jar: "I don''t want to sleep..."


    Lin twisted her eyebrows to the South and listened to her continue to say, "tomorrow, I don''t know when I''ll meet again. I want to talk to you."


    After all, Lin went south


    "South..."


    "Well?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his head slightly, "I know why you endure so hard, and you don''t take my last step."


    Lin frowned to the South and looked down at Ye Ziyu.


    "You''re afraid that I''ll regret it, and that when I finally leave sad, I''ll lose myself and lose my heart, and it won''t be easy for me to come out..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes, "I understand that you are for my good. I don''t want to worry about you in the future. When the day comes, you can only look at me and feel sad."


    Lin Nan doesn''t speak. She knows Ye Ziyu is smart, but she doesn''t expect that she is very clear-cut. "This is something you can do for me, so even if it''s hard, you''re also enduring..." Ye Ziyu laughed with relief, looked at Lin Nan and said, "I won''t seduce you, so that you can bear it hard." After a pause, "I will also show you my determination to be with you No matter how hard it is, I will go with you. "


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s firm expression, sighed in secret, and kisses her on the eyebrows: Ziyu, after this task, if you don''t blame me, I will marry you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan''s fingers gently rubbed against the blade of the dagger. He looked at the three people who were tied to the iron pillar with cold eyes. A vicious sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, "hard mouth?"


    The three were covered in blood, and one even had a burn mark on his face.


    "What about Zhan Shao''s questions?" Someone raised his hand and wanted to call the whip in his hand, but he was stopped by Yanzhan.


    The dagger made a beautiful whirl in Yan Zhan''s hand, brushing the ears of the strong man in the middle, and nailed it to the brick wall behind. The man''s body was shocked.


    "In fact, I can guess if you don''t tell me." Yan Zhan sneers and says, "the samples of Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin are wrong, aren''t they?"


    The three of them had already been beaten and their heads drooped. Now, as soon as they spoke, their bodies suddenly trembled under the nervous tension and fear.


    Yan Zhan copied his trouser pockets with both hands, chuckled gently, and walked forward with his strides. His eyes swept over the three people, which made them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    If we say, Zhan Xiaoyun is ruthless to cold-blooded, because what he has done has no human feelings at all.


    Then, strict war is absolute!


    Being trained by Zhan Xiaoyun as a successor and keeping his talent low for so many years, he is no longer the one who is at the mercy of others and lives by fighting in the black market. In this world, I am afraid that apart from Zhan Xiaoyun''s kindness to him, everything he does is for the adoptive father, no one can get his pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "I We don''t know... " In the middle of the strong man''s face is pale, just because of the Dagger''s flying, the ear has drawn a bloodstain, overflowing with blood, which forms a strong contrast with his face at the moment.


    Yan Zhan looks at the strong man and doesn''t speak. He just has a pair of cold eyes.


    The man''s uncontrollable body began to tremble. Looking at Yan Zhan''s eyes, he began to congest with fear.


    "It''s OK, you can not say..." Yan Zhan''s voice was quiet and slow, but it was full of pressing pressure. He slowly turned around and looked at the sky outside the warehouse, which was covered with a thin halo of moonlight. His voice became more and more slow and said, "I always have a way to make you speak."


    "Less war," the driver had already been scared, "we really don''t, don''t know That is, someone wanted Ye Ziyu''s life, so That''s why we He told those people


    "Why push the boat with the current Well? " A light Yi fell, Yan Zhan''s eyes fell on the driver.


    The driver''s body trembled more and more seriously. With a pair of eyes, he looked at Yan Zhan in horror, as if he saw a devil.


    Wolf came in from the outside at the right time. First, he looked at the three people with bad looks. Then he went forward and said to Yan Zhan in a low voice: "the samples of Qin Luoxin and Qin Hua have been sent to be tested."


    "Well." Yan Zhan faintly should sound, line of sight swept over three people, turn around at the same time of opening mouth, "don''t let death be too easy."


    His words fell, and the voices of howling and begging for mercy came in sharp, mingled with the bloody and indifferent response of the men under severe combat.


    Wolf coldly looked at three people, followed by strict battle out of the warehouse.


    "Little war," wolf forbeared or asked, "if you confirmed your guess, what would you do?"


    Yan Zhan stopped, his eyes fell on the front, and he did not speak.


    "Now Qin Luoxin is very popular with Zhan ye, and the two people get along very well. Why should there be more trouble?" Ah Lang twisted his eyebrows with some worry. "Zhan Ye is just because Mrs. Ming is not here. He is looking for a spiritual sustenance Besides, Qin Luoxin treats you... "


    Wolf was Yan Zhan a look to stop the following words, he drooped his eyes, respectfully said: "it is I exceeded the rules."


    Yan Zhan takes his eyes back and says, "it''s impossible to hide the truth for a lifetime..." After a pause, he said coolly, "what''s more, some things already have their established track."


    Wolf raised his eyes and looked at Yan Zhan''s back. He didn''t understand what he said.


    However, he has never understood Zhan Shao''s mind. He only needs to understand that what Zhan Shao thinks is what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    The sun just lazy spread in the East, the South has been cleared up, ready to return to the army.


    Ye Ziyu also wakes up. She holds the quilt at her neck with her small hand. Her eyes move with Lin''s South movement without blinking.


    "I''ll tell my mother to stay away from her recently." Lin Nan put on his shirt, tied the top button of his neck and turned around. He looked at Ye Ziyu, who looked at him pitifully. The corner of his mouth crossed with a smile and kissed her.


    "You''d better stop talking..." Ye Ziyu''s voice hummed and hawed, "there''s no silver here for 300 taels."


    Lin Nan sat down at the edge of the bed with his hands on both sides of Ye Ziyu''s body. His eyes were soft and deep and looked at her, "well, I''ll have a good exercise with a Zhao, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded his head cleverly.


    "If you can, also learn some self-defense skills..." "On the one hand, you can keep fit, on the other hand, when something unexpected happens, it''s always useful."


    Ye Ziyu continued to nod, "I will."


    "Good!" Lin Nan said, and attached to the body, lips close to Ye Ziyu''s lips, tear and grind for a while, will each other''s mouth dyed with each other''s breath before releasing, "I will miss you."


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu finally got a smile on his face and said, "I will."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s delicate appearance. His smile deepened and pecked her cheek. He got up and said, "you can sleep a little more. I''ll go first."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu turned down the corner of his mouth and watched Lin leave south.


    Li Hao has been waiting downstairs, see Lin south down, opened the door, "Captain."


    "What happened last night?" Lin Nan asked after Li Hao got on the driver''s seat.


    "Xi Hongwen didn''t come back all night," Li Hao turned back and said, "Luo Hai, when I went back, I heard that I had also gone out, but not with Xi Hongwen."


    "Well." Lin South light should sound, took one side of the military notebook open, looking at the internal news.


    Li Hao took back his sight and started the car. "Luo Hai and Xi Hongwen have always been inseparable, and they are like each other Xi Hongwen was in the moonlight yesterday, but Luo Hai went out afterwards. Our people said that he didn''t go to the moon at last. After he left the military area command, he disappeared. "


    Lin stopped to the south, his hand action, slightly tilted his head to look out of the window, his eyes slightly narrowed, and calmly took back his sight, "go back to the head of xialang first.""Yes Li Hao answered, but did not continue with the topic.


    Lin Nan continues to look at the internal news. He wants Xi Hongwen to participate. In the second half of the year, he will set up another special team, which will select people from the recruits recruited last year.


    It''s normal for a son of heaven to be a courtier.


    With a sneer, Lin closed the computer to the South and put it aside casually. His fingers were on his legs at will. His fingers were tapping and moving, as if he was thinking about something?!


    He already has some features to hide the task line. Even if the big ghost can''t pull it out, the kid can still lock in Break the wings of the big ghost first!


    Maybe


    There can be unexpected progress!


    ¡­¡­


    Lang Xiaolin put the tea in front of Huo Lianchen and said with a smile, "try it." he sat down on one side. "I went to fan Yiyun yesterday. He just didn''t hide, so I brought him back


    Huo Lianchen listened and laughed, "if Uncle Lang likes it, I''ll give you some, but also need to help others?"


    "Well, that can be the same?" Lang Xiaolin said with a smile, "the old fan called me when he turned back. He was so angry that he jumped." He said with a smile, "I heard that he came back from the head of Luo


    "Chief Luo?" Huo Lianchen listened, slightly puzzled.


    "Yes Lang Xiaolin said with a smile, "he loves tea and has collected a lot of good tea. You don''t know?"


    Huo Lianchen listened, chuckled and nodded.


    Lin Nan was just at the door when they were chatting about tea. When he heard fan Yiyun, his eyes were slightly deep It''s really More and more interesting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    "How long will you be here this time?" Asked Lang Xiaolin.


    Huo Lianchen rubbed the tea cup with his fingers and said, "I will stay for a while after the business reception..." After a pause, he gradually overflowed with a shallow sadness, "I intend to repair the old house."


    Lang Xiaolin one day to listen to, silence after a deep sigh, "well, so many years, also should pass."


    Huo Lianchen glanced across the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, picked up the tea cup and drank it. The fragrance of tea in his mouth spread through the taste buds.


    He dropped his eyes, into the goal, the cup of each tea is a leaf heart.


    "Huangshan Maofeng?" Huo Lianchen raised his eyes and asked.


    Lang Xiaolin, with an appreciative look in his eyes, said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that you have such a mouth full of red wine and coffee all day long?"


    Huo Lianchen smiles and says nothing more.


    What he has not said is that this is the best Maofeng, once 50 grams fried to tens of thousands!


    "It seems that I came at the right time..." Lin came in at the right time to the south.


    As soon as Lang Xiaolin saw Lin''s south, he quickly put away the tea can. "You''d better drink your coke, don''t waste my good tea."


    "Why are you being more and more stingy..." Lin said discontented to the South and looked at Huo Lianchen at the same time, "he drinks coffee and red wine, is he superior to me?"


    Huo Lianchen chuckled and handed the cup to Lin Nan, "have a taste?"


    "Ho!" Lin turned his eyes to the South and sat down on one side, "Mr. Huo, humiliating people is not like this."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes were slightly deep, and the smile at the corner of his mouth did not spread, "you Can I humiliate it? " He laughed again, "brother of general manager Gu, I have no ability to humiliate."


    However, in an instant, the atmosphere between the two shows a subtle confrontation, as if it will break out at any time.


    Lang Xiaolin rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. "For the two in Los Angeles, I know."


    At that time, Huo Lianchen had just returned to Huo''s house, and Lin Nan, who had a lot of evil things, had no less trouble with him when he was a child.


    Although Lin has no bad heart to the south, there are still some festivals in the end.


    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south, and a sneer crossed his mouth.


    Now, no one is a child, but some festivals will not be with the passage of time, do not mind at all.


    Huo Lianchen got up and said, "Uncle Lang, I''m leaving first."


    "Good." Lang Xiaolin nodded and watched Huo Lianchen leave. He tilted his eyes to the south. "Are you childish?"


    "Am I childish?" Lin snorted to the south, "why don''t you say he''s childish?"


    Lang Xiaolin glared at the south. He got up and closed the door.


    When he turned around and came back, he saw Lin Nan playing with a small globe on his desk. "Did the people in that night have any eyebrows?"


    "No!" Lin opened his mouth to the south, "but it is estimated that it was a group of people who were kidnapped that night with Qiao Yi."


    "What are you going to do next?" Lang Xiaolin wrung his eyebrows and said, "do you have the bottom in your heart when you contact people on the other side of the border?"


    Lin moved his finger to the South and stabilized the globe. He spoke faintly: "what are you worried about?" He looked at Lang Xiaolin and said, "as the time for the change of office is getting closer and closer, naturally, people who have worked for ten days have become more and more a threat to those people..."


    "You want to use yourself as bait?" Lang Xiaolin asked, immediately twisted eyebrows, "no way!" His tone is dignified, "you are stepping on steel wire. If you are not careful, you will be broken into pieces, and you will be doomed."


    "But I have made up my mind." Lin Nan put the globe on the table. "Chief, I want a word now..."


    Langxiaolin''s face was heavy, "you say!"


    "Is it that no matter what the cost is, the cancer will be pulled out no matter how many people are involved?" Lin Nan asked sharply.


    After so many years, the hidden people have not been dug out. Many people must have been involved.


    Lang Xiaolin nodded, his face firm.


    Lin smiles to the south, "that''s OK!" After that, he got up and went out without stopping. "Soon, I''ll start to collect the net."


    At the same time, he had already grasped the doorknob.


    Slightly stagnated, Lin looked back to the south, "chief, I won''t leave any room."


    Lang Xiaolin looked at Lin''s sharp and far-reaching eyes as a cheetah to the south. He was surprised and felt a chill on his back.


    Lin walked south. When he was in the morning sun, he looked up slightly.


    Although the sun is good, but also because it is too hot, and how many shadows?


    Lin chuckled his lower lip to the South and walked in the direction of the car


    Talent on the car, the mobile phone rang up, he took out, see Li Yunze call, smile to answer the phone, "second brother?"


    "Busy or not?"


    "It''s ok..." Lin signals Li Hao to drive to the south.


    Li Yunze copied his trouser pocket with one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand. Looking at he Yining, who was talking about the flower cutting in the flower pool, his eyes were full of doting and said: "maybe in autumn, I will have a wedding with Yining. Can you spare time there?""September?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Well!"


    Lin thought to the south, "it should be OK."


    At that time, the soldiers recruited in autumn had not arrived, and his net had not been collected. It was no problem to make time to attend the wedding of the second brother and Yining.


    It''s just that Lin Nan is so confident that when something unexpected happens, he loses control of his emotions, just as Lang Xiaolin said The wire didn''t go well and fell.


    ¡­¡­


    The local hospital where ye Ziyu suffered from gunshot wound was treated with cosmetic needle and good medicine. The scab began to itch.


    She endured not to scratch, carrying a backpack out of the apartment, planning to go to Xialin trade international to find Wang Sili. "There are a lot of people in this commercial reception. You are mainly responsible for the accompanying translation of German. If there is a shortage of staff in French and English, you can help..." Wang Sili explained, looking at Ye Ziyu nodding, shaking his head in admiration and sighing, "Ziyu, I like you most as a multilingual


    intern. He is capable and energetic."


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and put the information into his backpack. Knowing Wang Sili''s mind, he said with a smile: "it''s OK. If I have the opportunity to enter Linmao international, I won''t refuse it."


    "Yes Wang Sili snapped his fingers, "that''s the drive Lunch together? The food in the canteen of our company is not bad! "


    Ye Ziyu thought it was lunch time, but he didn''t refuse. He went to the canteen with Wang Sili


    "You don''t know, every time you come here these two months, the silence is not the same as when you just met. How depressed I am." Wang Sili looked at Ye Ziyu and wondered whether he would like to ask her about her personal situation.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, "the trough of life has passed."


    Wang Sili listened and laughed, "what low point? Do you have a low life for a girl like you


    "Of course..." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and said, "my boyfriend and I have had a bad time. Now we are reconciled Therefore, my next life, is to strive to avoid a low life period! " "What?" Wang Sili stopped. "You Have a boyfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    "Yes Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. His face was sweet, just like the blooming flowers, "my boyfriend is so good!"


    Wang Sili''s mouth twitched, feeling a knife into the heart.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find Wang Sili''s strange expression at all. He just tilted his head slightly. Thinking of Lin Nan''s shallow kiss in the morning, he felt very happy.


    Wang Sili looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy face at the moment, and said, "yes, a girl like you, who is good-looking and good at learning, how can you not have a boyfriend..."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was immersed in his own thoughts. He did not hear Wang Sili''s words clearly and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Wang Sili hastily restrained the idea that he had just sprouted and had been cut off, "that, let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and chatted with Wang Sili as they walked. Because they were too focused, they almost ran into people around the corner.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu did not see clearly, so he apologized in a hurry.


    The next sentence of cool eye Huo Chen: "no matter how long the cool eyes of Ye Yu, it''s very difficult to change such a cold frown."


    Ye Ziyu bowed and apologized, and subconsciously stood up to see But he just saw the profile of Huo Lianchen passing by.


    Lin Qin glared at Ye Ziyu. When Wang Sili said hello, he nodded slightly and left with Huo Lianchen.


    That is


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Sili subconsciously wanted to grab Ye Ziyu. However, she had already moved when she opened her mouth. Under the difference between the two people, he did not have time to stop her.


    Wang Sili frowned and followed him.


    Lin Qin began to think ye Ziyu was calling him, but when he saw her in front of Huo Lianchen, he was slightly stunned.


    "You''re the last time I ran into that, right?" Ye Ziyu was a little nervous. "You still sent me to the hospital..." Her mind suddenly turned. "You must remember me when you said that, don''t you?"


    "So what?" Huo Lianchen''s voice was coldly rejecting.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by his question. He didn''t think of what to say. Huo Lianchen raised his feet, rubbed her body coldly and left again.


    Lin Qin frowned and looked at Ye Ziyu. "Do you know Mr. Huo?"


    "If it''s too much trouble for him to know..." Ye Ziyu turned back and looked at Huo Lianchen''s nonstop steps. He still said, "I owe you a word of apology and thanks. I will try not to be rash in the future."


    After thinking about it, she said, "after that time, I dealt with my little pedal, and I didn''t ride any more."


    Huo Lianchen slightly frowned, but did not stop, just stride his unique pace, very rhythmic left.


    After waiting for Lin Qin to leave, Wang Sili grabbed Ye Ziyu''s wrist and went aside


    Because she was holding her left wrist, she didn''t control her strength. When he pulled it, ye Ziyu only felt the pain in her shoulder blade, and she said "ah" subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Sili originally wanted to remind him of two words, but before he could speak, he saw that ye Ziyu''s whole face was suffering.


    "No, it''s ok..." Ye Ziyu just then the pain of the dark grin, subconsciously looking at the two people left.


    Lin Qin also looked back, Huo Lianchen didn''t even have a little turbulence.


    "Ziyu, do you know Mr. Huo?" Wang Sili followed Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and looked at Huo Lianchen.


    "I had a time when I was so distracted that I bumped into his car and was sent to the hospital by him..." Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed. "He still paid for the medical expenses."


    "The person in charge of your accompanying translator this time is his team!" Wang Sili pulled the corner of his mouth and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu fan BA''s eyes, "group leader Wang, you really look up to me."


    "I can''t help it. There''s a shortage of German accompanying translators. You can do it again." Wang Sili said, gently smile, "but, do well, even if the last time Huo Zong''s love."


    Ye Ziyu thought about it for a while, and it made sense.


    I''m afraid he can''t accept money for her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know ye Ziyu?"


    After arriving at the office, Lin Qin took a goblet and red wine, poured two cups and handed a cup to Huo Lianchen.


    "One face." Huo Lianchen took the glass, sipped and asked, "interns from your company?"


    "Well." Lin Qin answered the voice and sat down on one side, "the wine from he''s winery has a good taste."


    "It''s said that Jin shaosi had taken down a list of banquet wine before. It was Lin Nan who went around from the middle?" Huo Lianchen asked, but obviously he knew.


    Lin Qin smile, "you and the south when the child''s resentment has not been pulled clear?" He shook his head, "but you are also, when he was a child, he was the same as little overlord, you beat him home, Leng said he fell."Huo Lianchen fingers gently twists the goblet, looking at the liquid inside gently flowing, the voice is indifferent, "so, I and Gu Beichen have not been too much cooperation."


    He raised his eyes and said, "Gu Beichen is a man who used to be different from now However, the bloodthirsty nature of the human body can not be concealed by the appearance. "


    Because that time, he beat Lin Nan, who was only 11 or 12 years old, black and blue. Gu Beichen can remember this very clearly.


    "I hear you''re going to repair the old house?"


    "Well!" Huo Lianchen answered and looked out of the window.


    At noon, the sun is just right, baking the earth, but in the air-conditioned room, but not a bit.


    "Lianchen, have you ever thought about getting Huo''s group to develop in shecheng?" Lin Qin asked, "here, there is more room for Huo''s development..."


    "No," Huo Lianchen withdrew his sight and looked at Lin Qin. His voice was quiet and said, "the sky of the city is going to change."


    Lin Qin suddenly frowned, some do not understand the meaning of Huo Lianchen.


    After all, Huo Lianchen''s contacts are there in terms of "politics", but he will not go deep into the scope of "changing the sky".


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin and Shi juexi are having dinner with star. It seems that the shrimp and stewed rice can''t be greasy. They shake their bodies while eating.


    "Chin Shao," Carney whispered in Shi Shaoqin''s ear as he walked in from outside. "There''s news from Filo. People are online."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered indifferently and put vegetables on the plate in front of star.


    Carney didn''t say anything. He retreated quietly.


    Qin Shao seems to have to accompany star to finish his meal before going to talk to the people there.


    "No more." Star frowned at the green food and shook his head, "I''ve eaten a lot already!"


    "Don''t eat this after eating it." Shi Shaoqin said softly.


    Star shrunken his mouth and said, "after eating, please accompany me to see the big cat..." He made the terms. Just as star''s words fell, Carney''s mouth twitched, his feet stopped, and he looked back at the table


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Although he had a number in his mind, Carney wanted to say one more thing: Qin Shao, you should keep some integrity. Don''t let a child hold it all day long.


    But his inner wail was useless.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin spoke, and his voice was indulged without hesitation.


    Stone Jue Xi looked at Kani, and saw that he was about to collapse looking at star, hoping that the little guy could see his hard work and love him.


    Unfortunately, he is dreaming!


    Damn it, the people there are still online. Qin Shao even wants to take star to see the big cat. I don''t know how long to watch it It''s not a proper job.


    In his opinion, the Mo palace will not do "business" in the future. It will make a living by selling sunflower seeds, tiger skin and so on!


    No, tiger skin can''t be sold. It''s against the law!


    Pooh!


    Carney complained as he walked It''s as if what they''re doing now is serious!


    "I''ll take star with me later," Shi Jue Xi glanced at Kani''s back and said, "isn''t Kani looking for you just now?"


    "But I want the stone to accompany me..." Star frowned at Shi juexi. "Big cat likes stones very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you sure Does big cat like stone


    "Well!" Star''s pure eyes are full of affirmation.


    Shi Jue shook her head with a smile in her mouth. She did not contradict star.


    Because star often teases big cat, big cat is no longer interested in his provocation.


    But Shaoqin was born with a cold and bloodthirsty murderous spirit. For very intelligent animals, such a breath would easily make them angry and irritable.


    Naturally, with a move, star is really "like" Shaoqin


    His eyes Jue Jue looked down on the stone, but he was helpless to see his spirit.


    But what Shi juexi didn''t think of at the moment was that he helped Shi Shaoqin because of star''s request.


    The cooperation with Shiqin temple was delayed because of the later change.


    Otherwise, who loses, who wins, who lives and who dies Will become unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu finished lunch at Lin Mao International and talked with Wang Sili about some details before leaving.


    Because he wanted to translate for Huo Lianchen''s team, ye Ziyu took this matter more seriously.


    Her talent just came out of Linmao international, her mobile phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s Xu Zhao calling.


    "Little leaf, is it over?"


    Ye Ziyu curled his lips. "You don''t install monitoring on me. Are you still positioning? How can I get out, and you call? "


    Hearing this, Xu Zhao laughed, "that''s because I have a thousand li eyes."


    Ye Ziyu also laughed and said, "boasting is not a draft..." She snorted, and then asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine in the afternoon. I''m going to go to the gym. If you''re OK, I''ll take you for a walk and get familiar with it..." Xu Zhao said, has left the office.


    "OK, OK!" Ye Ziyu answered in a hurry.


    "You find a cool place to stay, I''ll pick you up..."


    Ye Ziyu looked around. Finally, he saw a dessert shop across the road. After reporting the address, he hung up.


    Xu Zhao arrived almost an hour later, and took Ye Ziyu to the if-fit fitness center.


    It was the first time ye Ziyu went to the fitness club. He had seen it before from the leaflets on the street or on TV.


    As soon as I went in, I began to look around curiously.


    "It''s so big here..." Ye Ziyu sighed.


    "Yes, there are courses for basic fitness, weight loss and some ordinary fighting. I usually come here, which is very convenient." Xu Zhao said, taking Ye Ziyu to the service desk, "Linzi asked me to do a card for you first. If you spend money, you will come over honestly."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and grunted, "it seems that I will be lazy!"


    Xu Zhao laughed. "No," he said, with one arm bent over the bar and raised his eyebrows. "Linzi said that if you spend money, you will be afraid of losing money. If you have time, you will come, and you will be diligent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to refute two sentences. But he thought that he was such a character.


    The staff chuckled and gave the form to Ye Ziyu. "Please fill in the membership form."


    Ye Ziyu blushed. After thanking him, he began to fill in the form.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao''s eyes are deep.


    No wonder Ye Xuan is so tight to her sister. Linzi will also like her Nowadays, it''s not easy for girls not to be affected.After running the annual pass, ye Xuan took Ye Ziyu to get familiar with the fitness center.


    "Is there still boxing here?" Ye Ziyu went to a door with a peeping window and saw the people inside practicing boxing.


    "You can think of sports and fitness projects, here are..." Xu Zhao indicated the next direction, "there are judo and Taekwondo over there. If you are interested, you can do it."


    "Did you shoot?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously.


    Xu Zhao frowned and nodded, "how do you want to learn shooting?"


    "I want to learn how to defend myself and how to shoot..." Ye Ziyu thought that if she could not help the south again, she could at least protect herself.


    "If you want to learn shooting and learn from Linzi, isn''t it better?" Xu Zhao''s eyes were slightly deep, and his words were full of inducement, which aroused Ye Ziyu''s subconscious desire.


    "I''d like to," Ye Ziyu muttered, "but he doesn''t have time, and I can''t follow him."


    "If you want to, you still have a way." Xu Zhao leaned on the side of the instrument rack, and his posture was lazy and full of evil. "I can''t guarantee it for a long time, but I can still think of a way for a week''s special training."


    "To the army?" Ye Ziyu asked in doubt.


    Xu Zhao nodded with a smile.


    "To the army where Lin is going south?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes cunningly.


    Xu Zhao''s smile deepened and he continued to nod.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "must he teach me?"


    Xu Zhao slightly pondered, "this can''t be guaranteed, but You can see him every day, that''s for sure. " Speaking of the back, he obviously laughs with ridicule.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were shining. For her, who had been together with Lin Nan for many months and had been sad for several months, it was too tempting for her to see Lin Nan every day for a week.


    Xu Zhao''s eyes were deep and did not say much. He gave Ye Ziyu time to think about it.


    Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest, and the safest place is the most dangerous Ye Ziyu went to Linzi. Maybe, it was an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s tangled appearance, Xu Zhao''s face is full of capital expectations.


    He laughed, pushed down his glasses and asked, "think about it. Anyway, you are not in a hurry. You can learn shooting only after you have recovered your shoulder injury Well, although you''re on your left shoulder, who knows if the back seat is holding the wound there? "


    After that, Xu Zhao got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you the others."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and followed Xu Zhao. However, he did not have the enthusiasm just now.


    "Brother Xu..." Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and cried out.


    "Well?" In response, Xu Zhao stopped and looked back at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao. He said seriously, "I won''t go."


    "Well?" Xu Zhao was obviously surprised. He had just seen Ye Ziyu''s expression. It was very urgent.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "I don''t want him to make an exception because of me, and I don''t want to be his burden either..." She said, the smile on the corner of her mouth was even bigger. "I can learn from here. I just need to make myself better and not become a burden to him."


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao''s eyes are deep. Apart from saying goodbye, ye Ziyu is really rare in modern life.


    "Little leaf, you are used to the woods!" Xu Zhao copied his trouser pockets with both hands and said helplessly on his face, "man, you can''t stand it You can''t do that. "


    Ye Ziyu grinned and raised her eyebrows and said, "I can''t help it. I''m a military sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xu Zhao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Suddenly, he understood Lin Nan''s mood when he heard Ye Ziyu say that he was "military sister-in-law".


    "Really dedicated..." Xu Zhao smiles and shakes his head.


    "That is!"


    Ye Ziyu found that the first time he was shameless, he would be embarrassed.


    The second time you don''t want to face, you will blush.


    But this shameless number of times, it has become handy, flowing And very proud.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" While running on the treadmill, Xu Zhao asked, "we''ll eat out later and go back together?"


    "Have you moved in?" Ye Ziyu was astonished. "It''s really vigorous."


    "That''s, you don''t have a look, who I used to have a dormitory with, and what do I do?" Xu Zhao also learned from ye Ziyu''s look of pride, "you are a military sister-in-law, but I am a soldier, I don''t know how to race against time?"


    "You want to eat the hot pot


    "Spicy?"


    "Of course, it''s spicy, but it''s too boring to eat!" What suddenly occurred to Ye Ziyu, "can''t you eat spicy food?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s you who can''t!" Xu Zhao looked at Ye Ziyu''s left shoulder blade. "Although your wound is beginning to heal, you can''t eat irritant things..." Said, he stopped the treadmill, "there is a porridge shop near here, the food is also good, and then go there to eat!"


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "I have made up my mind to ask me if you are false..." She rolled her eyes deliberately.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his sight slightly deviated. After seeing the sports equipment in front of him, there was a man wearing the overalls of the fitness club.


    Jiang Lian?!


    How could he be here?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao felt Ye Ziyu''s astonishment and looked back.


    "It''s like seeing someone you know..." Ye Ziyu said hesitantly.


    After the school advised Jiang lian to quit, didn''t he hear that he went back to his hometown?


    How can you work in a fitness center?!


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows and listened to Xu Zhao say, "I''ll change my clothes. Go to the rest area and wait for me."


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu nodded and went to the rest area. Subconsciously, he looked at the place where Jiang Lian had just passed by.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that there is something wrong with Jiang Lian here, but she can''t tell what''s wrong?


    After all, it''s said that it''s back home, not necessarily back


    Maybe he didn''t come back, or Don''t you dare to come back?!


    He thought of a question.


    She will do exercises here in the future. In case that person is really Jiang Lian, then What happened that night, will it happen again?!


    Shouldn''t it?


    There are so many people here. He can''t really do something?


    Ye Ziyu sat down on the sofa, worried about the corner of his mouth because he thought about it. He wondered whether there was such a person here.


    But in case it is confirmed, Xu Zhaolian won''t be given the chance to work. If it is, he will be cut off.


    "Ye Ziyu!"


    "Huh?" Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a cold hissing voice. She looked aside and saw ye Peiyao and Tang Lu standing on one side. "How are you here?""Oh, this is your place?" Ye Peiyao sneered coldly, "it''s like we can''t come here."


    Tang Lu gave a "poo Chi" sound. Although he didn''t say anything, it was obviously ironic.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t care about them. He got up and wanted to leave. He went outside to wait for Xu Zhao.


    "Ye Ziyu," ye Peiyao called out, "are you free on Saturday night?" She did not wait for ye Ziyu to reply, but said to herself, "take your boyfriend with you and go home for dinner?"


    "No time." Ye Ziyu calmly refused.


    That night, she will attend a business reception, so she really has no time.


    "No time?" Ye Ziyu''s face was full of sarcasm, "it can''t be I''m afraid I don''t have a boyfriend, so I don''t have time? "


    Lin Nan hasn''t seen Ye Ziyu in his face for several months. Outsiders don''t know about it, but people who care about it know it.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "let me go home for dinner is an excuse to say that I was dumped by my boyfriend Is that true? "


    Tang Lu and ye Peiyao look at each other, and they can''t hide their irony.


    "Fresh wild flowers can occasionally arouse men''s interest," ye Peiyao went to Ye Ziyu, "but ah, it''s not on the table."


    "Yes, that''s why you marry Tang Luoyan, which is a wild flower with no reputation!" In Ye Ziyu''s words, there are some meanings.


    "Who is the wild flower, who is the family flower..." Ye Peiyao''s voice deliberately pauses. The sarcasm of her eyes makes her speak slowly. "We understand each other in our hearts."


    Ye Ziyu''s face changed slightly, and his hand was slowly clenched up and released again. His efforts suppressed his anger.


    From the time she got to the Ye family, she always knew that her mother and ye Peiyao were hostile to her


    It''s not her choice to be adopted, is it?!


    Isn''t she without her own family?


    Why does ye Peiyao laugh at her every time?


    "Only those who are humble in their hearts will like to attack others with the things they care about all the time..." There was a voice of indifference, with a chill than the air conditioner, "such a person, thinking that he is laughing at others, but he does not know that he is a joke." Ye Ziyu and others looked at the voice and saw a man sitting on the side with a glass of water in his hand. His posture was clear and casual, but with a cold breath It makes people feel cold subconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The face of Pei Ziyu is really hard to see.


    That''s right.


    "Eavesdrop and talk about other people''s words at will. If you are such a person, you are not qualified to talk about others because of your bad character?" Ye Peiyao sneered coldly.


    Yan Zhan chuckled. Even if he was laughing, he could not feel a trace of temperature, "eavesdropping?" He said coldly, "this is a public rest area. Can''t other people come to rest because you are talking?"


    Ye Peiyao choked her teeth.


    "Two women, bullying a little girl, you have character?" "I''m just a gentleman."


    In a few words, there was no too radical words. Just as Yan Zhan said, he was a "gentleman". The retort of a gentleman made it impossible for people to refute.


    Ye Peiyao was furious and wanted to say something else. Tang Lu gently tugged her for a moment and shook her head slightly. Her eyes stopped her from saying it.


    This man clearly helps Ye Ziyu. If he talks too much later, he will make a bad scene Ye Ziyu doesn''t want face. They want face.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan curiously. Seeing that he looked at Yan Zhan, he nodded with a smile in his mouth


    "Xiaoye, let''s go..."


    At the right time, Xu Zhao came over and saw ye Peiyao and Tang Lu in. He frowned slightly and said with a smile, "do you two ladies come to fitness?"


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu look at Xu Zhao standing in front of Ye Ziyu. They are very surprised.


    Everyone knows that Lin Nan has the best relationship with Xu Zhao in Jucheng. Is his being with Ye Ziyu at the moment, does it mean that


    Ye Peiyao and Tang Lu looked at each other and exchanged eyes very quickly.


    "Xu Zhao, you and Did Ziyu come along? " Ye Peiyao asked with a smile.


    "Hmmm!" Xu Zhao nodded, then shrugged his shoulders, as if helpless, "entrusted by others, take good care of the small leaves." Then he looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "you play first, I''ll go with Xiaoye first Call Luoyan to gather together when you are free. "


    "Good."


    Ye Peiyao nods with a smile. After watching Xu Zhaohe and ye Ziyu turn around, the smile on his face gradually converges.


    When Xu Zhao passes by the side of the strict battle, he subconsciously looks at him and takes back his sight without much thought


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Lu frowned.


    Ye Peiyao first looked at Yan Zhan, then motioned to Tang Lu. Then they went to the dressing room.


    "Is it not that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are over?"


    "I heard them talk before," Tang Lu said calmly, "that Lin Nan hasn''t seen Ye Ziyu for several months. The last party Xi Hongwen transferred to another place was quite embarrassing."


    "Who can Xu Zhao be entrusted to take care of Ye Ziyu?" Ye Peiyao snorted coldly, "who else can there be but Lin Nan?"


    Tang Lu was also sulky. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu were doomed. He would look for a chance to contact him. Now it''s better


    A Ye Ziyu didn''t say anything. He heard that Qiao Yi also took a fancy to Lin Nan Nan.


    Two people speak more and more distant voice, Yan Zhan put down the water cup, eyes slightly deep, eyebrow center also wrung.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin go south?!


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fall in front of him, and a touch of worry crosses his eyes


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrates, he converges the emotion to take out, sees is Qin Luoxin to call, subconsciously frowns under the eyebrow then picks up.


    "Ah Zhan, when will you be back?" Qin Luoxin came with a cheerful voice. Her sight fell on Zhan Xiaoyun, who was sitting opposite her. A blush appeared on her face. "Zhan ye asked me to ask you."


    "A few more days." Yan Zhan''s face was indifferent and his tone was as flat as ever.


    Qin Luoxin is used to his sense of distance. Seeing Zhan Xiaoyun write a number on the table, he says with a smile, "zhanye says that the company will be very busy in a week, so you can come back in time."


    "Good." Yan Zhan answered, "is there anything else?"


    "No more..." Qin Luoxin listen to Yan Zhan''s tone is to hang up the phone, a little lost in the heart, but also did not say what, "come back to see you."


    "Well."


    Qin Luoxin listens to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" from her mobile phone, and her loss spreads out on her face.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked in his eyes and asked with a smile: "Luoxin, what do you think of ah Zhan?"


    "Very good!" Qin Luoxin blushed with shame, "although people are indifferent and have a sense of distance, they are very good!"


    "Well, good..." Zhan Xiaoyun repeated, deliberately asked, "then if he is the husband''s choice Do you think it''s good, too? "


    Qin Luoxin''s face turned red as soon as she heard it. Her voice was soft and glutinous. She said, "zhanye..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s "ha ha" smile, looking at Qin Luoxin''s shy appearance, can''t help but think of that night.It shouldn''t have, but it happened one night.


    Under him, Qin Ming was as gentle as water. Her voice was full of suppressed shame. Her face was even more red, just like Qin Luoxin.


    Oh!


    Unfortunately, she is Qin Ming''s daughter, but it will not be his.


    He knows Qin Ming so well


    How could his child have been confused for another night?


    Even when he saw her in the drugstore, he asked the pharmacist to know that she had bought preventive medicine.


    Forget it!


    Why bother so much?


    Qin Ming''s daughter, he will also be his own daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday.


    Xu Zhao leaned on the porch with his arms around his chest. His eyes were slightly deep, and his eyes fell on the bright and clean ground. He waited thoughtfully for ye Ziyu to change his clothes.


    With the sound of footsteps, Xu Zhao recovers his free thoughts and raises his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was wearing a women''s waist closing suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 5-6 cm. His hair was simply handled and pinned behind his head. Half of his hair was on the back. The whole person looked mature and capable.


    "Well, is that ok?" Ye Ziyu looked at Xu Zhao with bright eyes. "I don''t accept criticism and refutation."


    Xu Zhao was amused by Ye Ziyu and said, "even if you make a flower out of your work clothes, it''s just that..." He stopped for a moment, "but you are better than being young and beautiful, full of vitality, and wearing the rigid things alive."


    "I love to talk to you, go on!" Ye Ziyu blinked and laughed.


    These two days together, together with Xu Zhao is Lin Nan''s good brother''s reason, ye Ziyu instinctively close to him.


    Xu Zhao sent Ye Ziyu to the grand hotel where the business reception was held. He looked at the media at the door and said, "I''ll pick you up at about the same time."


    Not a few days before that night, ye Ziyu knew that Xu Zhaohe and Lin Nan would worry. Although she was sorry, she did not refuse.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car, put on his work permit and went to the special passage for the staff.


    Xu Zhao takes back his sight and starts the car. As he is about to leave, his mobile phone rings in time


    He pressed Bluetooth and said, "huh?" "Have a drink in Slayer?" On the other side of the phone, there was a voice of inquiry, but with a tone of command.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Xu Zhao''s eyes are deep, but he looks at Ye Ziyu''s back


    At the right time, ye Ziyu seemed to have a sense. He turned around and waved his hand in the direction of the car with a smile.


    Xu Zhao takes back his sight. Because of the distance and the sight, ye Ziyu can''t see his indifference at the moment.


    "In an hour." Xu Zhao finished, hung up the phone and drove away.


    Ye Ziyu went in through the staff channel and joined all the translators. After listening to the leaders'' reminders, he entered the meeting room ahead of time.


    The reception was held at 8:00 p.m. after 7:30, people arrived one after another.


    Ye Ziyu shuttles through the crowd, translating for those in need.


    At first, she was a little nervous, but gradually, her professional self-confidence dispelled the tension and replaced it with The brilliance emanating from the bones.


    "Ziyu, you need an interpreter to enter the venue. Please go and deal with it." From the headphones came the sound of the whole court scheduling.


    Ye Ziyu nodded and turned to the entrance.


    Huo Lianchen came in with Hu Ying. When he arrived at the entrance of the reception, he saw that ye Ziyu was telling a German about the details of today''s commercial reception.


    She speaks fluently, perhaps because of her youth, her occasional reaction is very smart, which obviously makes the German understand the process of today more quickly.


    Wang Sili came over and said, "Mr. Huo, I have arranged three translators for you. Do you have any additional needs?" He said and handed Huo Lianchen the list of personnel.


    "Ye Ziyu?" Huo Lianchen slightly frowned under, "have not graduated, the first time to turn, are you sure you can?"


    Wang Sili nodded confidently. "Ziyu is very capable," he said, glancing at Ye Ziyu, who finished the conversation with the German. "I believe she can do it."


    Huo Lianchen looks at Ye Ziyu indifferently, and she also looks over.


    He just took back his sight at a glance, and then walked into the meeting hall with a indifferent "um" voice.


    The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth froze with laughter, and then he turned his lips after he was bored.


    Wang Sili looked at her like that, smiling, and he compared a refueling gesture.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and nodded his head firmly and confidently. He planned to have a look at the data again. Don''t wait for any mistakes.


    "Hello, can you translate this information for me?" Someone said it in English.


    "Yes Ye Ziyu raised her head as she spoke. When she saw the person standing in front of her, she forgot to react for a moment.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s astonished appearance and laughed. His voice was full of teasing and asked, "how, stupid?"


    "South?" Ye Ziyu suddenly regained his consciousness and subconsciously looked around to make sure that he was not dreaming. He was at the scene of a commercial cocktail party. Then he looked at Lin and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''m strange here?" Lin Nan seemed stunned by Ye Ziyu''s question, "my mother-in-law, that is, your future mother-in-law is the chairman of Kangyuan group, and your present boyfriend is also the future husband. I am the only successor And the translation company of this reception is my cousin. It''s not natural for me to be here


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" Ye Ziyu was overjoyed and wanted to embrace Lin Nan.


    Of course, this is just to think about the occasion. Even if she is shameless, she still needs to consider it.


    "Are you still used to it?" Lin looked around the circle to the south, and many people had arrived.


    Now, my wife''s "OK" is my girlfriend''s gesture


    "Well, I can hear it. Just now I said that, you only heard the main point!" Lin''s mouth was smiling and his eyes were full of teasing.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and said, "yes!"


    Lin Nanxu passed that night, thinking that no matter what, as long as ye Ziyu still wanted to be with him, the reason why he was with her No psychological burden, it really depends on his little fish, how to look and how to be patient.


    "I''ll go over and say hello. You''re busy. When it''s over, we''ll go together." When Lin looked to the South and saw more and more people coming and going, he did not disturb Ye Ziyu any more.


    In fact, ye Ziyu was a little nervous in her subconscious at that time. However, because of Lin''s arrival to the south, she suddenly had an idea.


    When she was translating for Huo Lianchen''s team, she was no worse than those two professional entourage translators. No one could see that this was her first time as an accompanying translator.


    "What''s going on between you and ye Ziyu?" Lin Qin looked at Ye Ziyu, who was full of confidence in his eyes, and then asked Lin Nan on the side.


    "I intend to make her your sister-in-law in the future." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "You can''t be serious, are you?"


    Lin smiles to the South and doesn''t answer.


    Lin Qin''s eyebrows tightened, "to the south, ye Xuan''s business...""Brother, his business is his business, it has nothing to do with Ziyu." Lin took back his sight from ye Ziyu to the South and looked at the time, "I''m going to have a rest."


    Lin Qin nodded and looked at the back of Lin''s departure to the south. He sighed in a low voice. He looked at Ye Ziyu with melancholy and went to work.


    He didn''t worry about anything else. He was afraid that if he talked too much with the people from the Ye family, he would affect the south


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan didn''t leave the reception, just went to the bathroom.


    After he went in, he looked around to make sure there was no one. Then he entered the innermost compartment, which was hung with "under repair".


    He quickly withdrew his clothes, took the equipment that had been prepared for a long time and put it on. He got on the toilet and quickly opened the air vent above Before and after only ten seconds, others have drilled into the ventilation pipe to restore the fan.


    Lin moved southward along the ventilation pipe. At every fork in the road, he needed to survey and determine the direction he wanted to turn.


    Also don''t know how long, Lin looked south after the time, secretly thought next, then took out the mobile phone, put a small chip into the card slot.


    He quickly input command: positioning!


    I waited for a while, but there was no reply.


    Lin turned his eyes to the South and scolded "rely on"!


    At the critical moment, the third guy is not online!


    Lin Nan looks at the time and the eye system again, and makes sure that no one replies. He takes out the chip again and looks for the direction with his memory of the hotel''s architectural drawing before.


    Suddenly


    Lin stopped moving south.


    First, he fixed his eyes to one side, and then his eyes narrowed slightly and moved away with a very slow speed to ensure that there was no sound


    "Do you think Lin Nan may have suspected US?" Just as Lin was about to reach the exhaust port to the south, a faint voice came from the room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Lin to the South screen to breathe, a pair of eyes hidden in the dark, showing the sharpness under the sharp.


    "I guess..." A voice with a touch of uncertainty said, "I always feel that the Lin family boy is very deep in mind, usually looks like a thorn in the head, but the quick mind has nothing to do with impulse."


    "Don''t forget, he''s a fox!" The other man''s voice was slow, but his voice was obviously steady. "He has as many abilities as he has His ability is in direct proportion to his temper


    The man was silent and asked thoughtfully, "if you can''t, you can''t find a chance to..." The man''s voice stopped, and there was a murderous air in the air.


    "No way," said the steady voice, "it''s easy for people to solve the problem in the open. What they are afraid of is the knife in the dark Oh, it''s a stick in the throat


    There was a silence in the room


    Because of the angle of the ventilation fan, Lin could not see clearly who was in the room. He frowned slightly, and was about to adjust the angle. Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door from below.


    "Chief," the voice of the people who came in showed a rush, "Lin Nan is also in this hotel!"


    "He?" The former speaker said, "why is he here? Did you find out that we meet here? "


    "Don''t panic first..." Steady voice silence, and then said, "Lin Qin took a commercial reception here, maybe he came over there."


    The former speaker understood and said to the one who came in, "send someone to see if Lin Nan is over there..." A little bit, to make sure that he did not leave the meeting after he came!


    "Yes The man answered and turned out of the room.


    Do it!


    Lin secretly spit in the south, glanced at the faint shadow of the ventilation fan, did not want to do him, began to retreat.


    If they are allowed to determine what they suspect, it will only scare the snake.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you After being praised by the German team members, ye Ziyu gave thanks with a smile, and then looked to Huo Lianchen, who did not say a few words from the beginning to the end, and blinked.


    That means, besides being bold, I''m good at it.


    Huo Lianchen just looked at her indifferently, no expression.


    Ye Ziyu asked for no fun. He turned his mouth secretly and took back his sight. Subconsciously, he glanced around the circle, but because of the crowd, he didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Huo, the next schedule is in 20 minutes." Hu Ying came forward and whispered.


    "Well." Huo Lianchen responded softly, still no mood fluctuation.


    Ye Ziyu thought that this man was probably a single nerve, with no other emotion except indifference.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with her at the moment, more than ten minutes It''s enough for her to play with her cat!


    Just after Hu Ying said, "let''s have a rest for 15 minutes first", ye Ziyu turned to find her cat. The voice of the single nerve came coldly


    "Ye Ziyu, you stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu frowned back and asked, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Lianchen motioned to Hu Ying. Hu Ying nodded and asked others to go to rest first and then left.


    "Have you had dinner?" Huo Lianchen spoke lightly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. At the moment, she didn''t realize that this single nervous person would care about her. She just thought: kiss, don''t waste time. Being a military sister-in-law, getting along with her man, time is money!


    Huo Lianchen saw that ye Ziyu was absent-minded and even worried. He said jokingly in the bottom of his eyes: "since you have eaten it, please take the rest to translate this for me now."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the information in Huo Lianchen''s hand and murmured The elder sister Zhang had translated for him before.


    "Why, no?" Huo Lianchen is light.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu sighed quietly, thinking that it was better to be gentle with her cat, "Mr. Huo, can I go to the bathroom first?"


    Huo Lianchen knew that ye Ziyu had compromised and nodded, "here are five minutes."


    "Oh At the same time, ye Ziyu was dissatisfied with the abdominal Fei: Huo Pai PI, if it was not for the last crash, I would ignore you.


    Ye Ziyu scolded and turned to go to the bathroom


    At the right time, several people in the meeting gave each other a wink and shook their heads in silence.


    "No one!"


    "One more turn, I''ll go to the bathroom." Said a man with a flat head.


    The others nodded and began to act separately.


    Lin Nannan is not in the meeting. If the toilet is not there, it must be It''s just a cover up.


    The flat headed man''s eyes glared, and the pace of going to the bathroom was also accelerated!


    At the same time.


    Lin Nan is looking at about a dozen meters of ventilation pipe, moving forward with speed.However, when the person arrived at the fan outlet, there was someone in the bathroom, and he could not go down for the moment!


    His eyes slightly narrowed, waiting for the hand washing people to go out after


    Outside.


    The flat headed man''s feet have reached the corner leading to the bathroom. His eyes are trapped in the direction of the men''s bathroom, and his eyes are sharp across a circle


    For a few seconds, he stopped by the stairs.


    A man came out of the men''s restroom at the right time. The man with flat head stepped forward. He almost wiped the body of the man and caused the voice of dissatisfaction.


    The flat headed man didn''t pay attention to it. He just strode forward at a very fast speed and opened the door of the bathroom


    If Lin Nan does something in the bathroom and someone is there just now, he must have to wait. Then When people leave, he will also strive for time.


    The door was slammed open.


    Lin Nan looked at the bold flat headed man in a neat suit. His eyes crossed his emotions, but he just took a look. He continued to talk on the phone, "I just finished going to the bathroom Half time? Did I come to you or did you come to me? "


    He spoke, people calmly out of the bathroom, for the flat headed man, except for the eye he just entered the door, there was no attention.


    The flat headed man didn''t look at Lin Nan any more. He just looked around the bathroom and finally fell into the "under maintenance" grid.


    He walked past, Lin Nan''s eyes crossed him at the moment of going out It''s just a glance, there''s no stopping.


    When the door was closed, the flat headed man skillfully opened the "under maintenance" grid. After looking for a circle but not found it, he looked up and his eyes fell on the ventilator.


    With a click, the ventilator was taken down. He pushed it up skillfully and quickly swept the circle, but he still didn''t find it.


    Someone went out in the bathroom. It was impossible for Lin Nan to wipe the traces so clean in such a short time


    The flat headed men''s eyes light up, thinking of the phone call just south of Lin, he quickly came down and walked out in a big stride When he was "attracted" by Lin Nan''s telephone, he had no time to observe carefully. The toilet cover was stuck in the "blocked" toilet, and the clothes Lin Nan had changed were placed in it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    "South?" Before ye Ziyu went to the bathroom, he saw Lin Nan come out of the bathroom. He was so happy that he grabbed his arm.


    That kind of feeling is like, originally did not hope the thing, suddenly got unexpectedly, that kind of joy, more than the beginning of several times.


    "I washed my hands last Oh


    Ye Ziyu just wanted to say, "I can meet you in the bathroom." before he finished, he was suddenly "appreciated" by Lin Nan. He gave a painful cry and looked at him wrongly.


    "It''s not that you should wait for me in the rest area. I''ll come to see you." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu in the south. His eyes were slightly deep. He said quietly, "can''t you wait so soon? Not tired? "


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. When someone came out of the men''s room, Lin Nan showed her eyes again. She suddenly responded.


    "I don''t have much time to meet with you. Mr. Huo deliberately makes trouble for me. How can I have time to go to the rest area..." Ye Ziyu complained wrongly, "I can only say that I want to come to the bathroom, and he agrees!"


    "What is he doing over your break time?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and heard that ye Ziyu''s aggrieved voice was not entirely theatrical, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    "What to say? Translate a material But I clearly remember that Sister Zhang translated it Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and hugged Lin Nan''s arm. He said, "south, I want to get along with you for a while. I don''t know how difficult it is..."


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s flattering coquetry and smiles, "um..." After a pause, he continued with a smile, "and then?"


    "Hey, hey..." Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes. "When this is over, let''s go to the night market, OK?"


    "In the evening Not afraid of being fat Lin Nan said deliberately.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, "then I''m fat, do you still like me?"


    "Like..." Lin Nan said, his ear whispered to Ye Ziyu, "I have a way to help you ''exercise'' to lose weight."


    His voice is low and ambiguous Ye Ziyu blushed when he heard it.


    Just as the flat headed man passed by, she kicked her foot in Lin Nan''s lower leg and glared at him angrily, causing him to laugh with ridicule.


    The flat headed man left without squinting, but when passing by two people, he glanced at them as if passing by, and then he took back his sight.


    Lin Nan looks up at the flat headed man after he crosses them and falls on him


    Ye Ziyu''s subconscious attitude is also biased "South, who is this person?" she asked softly after the flat headed man walked away


    "Hostile to me..." Lin takes back his sight to the south. He kneads Ye Ziyu''s head and says, "my little fish''s brain is very smart!"


    "It''s not aura..." Ye Ziyu curled her mouth and saw Lin''s doubts to the south. She said with a proud smile, "I have a good relationship with you."


    Lin Nan listened and immediately laughed, "well, you''re right."


    "That is!" Ye Ziyu grinned and asked mysteriously, "south, you came here today to see me, didn''t you?"


    The atmosphere just now made Ye Ziyu think of spy films.


    "What if I say no!" Lin Nan asked deliberately.


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows. "I saw you at a time I didn''t expect. It was a surprise."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, and his heart was filled with ripples.


    Ziyu is still so young that he has not even entered the society But how many people know the degree between happiness and responsibility?!


    "Love during working hours How busy


    There was a voice, cold and sneering.


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked sideways, they saw Huo Lianchen standing there with one hand copying his trouser pocket. His cold face was full of contempt.


    "I really came to the bathroom. I just came across it!" Ye Ziyu subconsciously wanted to explain.


    "Why, Mr. Huo has come to attend a commercial cocktail party, but he still manages the private affairs that are not his own employees?" Lin said in a cold voice to the south, "as if It''s a break. "


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, but with scorn in his smile, he withdrew his sight. He did not look at Ye Ziyu. He passed two people coldly and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu secretly spat out her tongue. Although she really ran into her cat by chance, she was caught by Huo Lianchen. She felt a little empty in her heart.


    The most important thing is, how does she feel that there is something strange about the atmosphere between South and Huo Lianchen?!


    "Apart from work, I don''t have any contact with this person in the future." Lin came to the South with a gloomy voice.


    "I didn''t come back and forth..." Ye Ziyu murmured with his mouth curled, "I accidentally bumped into his car last time..."


    Suddenly!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan. When he met his dangerous eyes, the corners of his mouth became stiff and uncontrollable.


    "Oh, no It''s ok... " Ye Ziyu saw that Lin was becoming more and more dangerous to the south. He said in a hurry, "I''ve dealt with all the sheep. I''ll never ride a bike, but take a ride!""Ye Ziyu," Lin snorted to the south, "you will not only hit my car, but also others Yes


    "No, no, no, it''s always an accident. You have to be doomed!"


    Ye Ziyu said in a hurry. The most important thing is that she would not say that she had run into a coma and was admitted to the hospital.


    "Hum!" Lin snorted, "I won''t settle accounts with you right now. When this is over, I''ll have to settle accounts with you well..."


    "Before the accounts are settled..." Ye Ziyu slightly Du mouth, "can you go to the night market first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was out of control, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Think of him a resolute man, how can you meet such a stubborn time cattle can not pull back, coquettish when playing silly girl?!


    ¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    Wearing a dark gold mask, Xu Zhao sat on the sofa in the dark light with his legs folded. His fingers were gently beating on his legs.


    "Time is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid it will go on like this..." The man''s voice on the side of the mask was dignified, "success and failure Just this time. "


    "I can add fuel to the flames at the most. I can''t play a leading role here." Xu Zhao stopped beating his fingers, and his eyes fell on the front, full of Yin Li.


    After a while, he turned his head to the man with the inclined mask, and at the same time narrowed his eyes and said, "after that night, the forest will only be more alert. I''m afraid that whatever he wants to do, he may enter his pit instead."


    Lin Nan is a fox. The fox is cunning and has a natural alertness and sensitivity.


    Xu Zhao is clear about this, and of course that person also understands it.


    The man with the inclined mask took a drink from the glass containing the light yellow liquor


    When the wine bit by bit across the taste buds swallow, he slowly opened his mouth: "we intend to abandon an abandoned son he may know, to lead him." "Abandoned son?" Xu Zhao slightly frowns, "who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    The slant mask took a look at Xu Zhao, chuckled and did not answer.


    He was mysterious, natural, and a little annoying.


    Xu Zhao is not curious. Since he is an abandoned son, that is to say, he will soon be dug out by the forest


    Just, I don''t know what will be led out after being dug out this time.


    Some people, some things Perhaps, after entering this event, everything has been doomed to track and end.


    However, the people in the game seem to control everyone, but they don''t know who controls their own destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel, a room.


    "Chief, I''ve seen from the bottom that Lin Nan is really in a commercial reception." Said the former reporter.


    Fan Yiyun nodded, "it''s OK to make sure." Slightly a meal, he some doubt said, "how can he remember this party today?"


    The reporter pondered slightly and said, "it may be because ye Ziyu..."


    "The little girl Lin Nan cares about recently?" Fan Yiyun is puzzled.


    "That''s her." The reporter said, "the people at the bottom said that the relationship between the two people seems very close, and it''s boring to look at the space."


    Fan Yiyun listened, a faint smile, and a cold hiss across his eyes.


    The reporter saw that fan Yiyun had nothing to tell him, so he stepped out and subconsciously looked at a man with his back, standing in front of the window, looking at the night scene of the city.


    After nine years of age, he can only see from his back.


    Just, this smear of domineering, in that faint can see in the white hair, there is a precipitation under the grim.


    It''s a pile of power doomed eternally!


    "Don''t make up your mind about ye Ziyu..." The man standing in front of the window said coldly after the reporter went out, "she is different from Sue."


    "I have discretion!" Fan Yiyun sat down on one side. "This time, in addition to the fact that ye Ziyu may be from there, some aspects should be avoided."


    "Well." The tall man answered, slightly tilted his head and sidelong his eyes. Fan Yiyun withdrew his sight and looked out of the window.


    The night is very beautiful in Hom City, although it is not as beautiful as the economic metropolis of Los Angeles, but because it is the stage that controls many things in the country, the night will become more charming and more attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    Commercial reception.


    With each team in this reception to get their own interests, the atmosphere seems to be suddenly harmonious and lively.


    Lin Nan holds a plate in his hand with several fruits scattered on it.


    While eating, he watched Ye Ziyu at Huo Lianchen''s side, smiling sweetly as he translated for him. What do you think of Why not.


    "Why, how old are you? How old are you to keep that little thing in mind when you were a child?" Lin Qin came over with a glass of red wine in one hand.


    Lin inclined to the South Lin Qin one eye, cold hum a voice, "was hit is not you, you to say relaxed."


    Lin Qin''s smile is deeper, "then you beat back now..." He looked at Huo Lianchen. "I promise, he can''t beat you now."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Lin Nan coldly hissed, "if the casual people can beat me, how can I get along with it?"


    "Go and beat it Lin Qin laughed and instigated.


    Lin rolled his eyes to the south, "brother, are you naive?" He snorted, "when you were a kid, you had a fight?"


    Lin Qin grinned and didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Ziyu, who was full of confidence and was doing translation. "Apart from other things, ye Ziyu is excellent in both paper translation and accompanying translation If you don''t say it, no one can see that today is the first time that she has done a random flip. "


    "That''s, and I don''t want to see who chose it!" Lin forked a Hami melon to the South and put it into his mouth, "your sister-in-law, you can do it!"


    "I think the best thing is to make you crazy." Lin Qin couldn''t bear to see the south.


    Lin chuckled to the South and put a grape in his mouth.


    The corners of Lin Qin''s mouth moved, and he wanted to ask Lin Nan whether he had put Su Xiaoxiao down completely


    However, to the mouth, but did not ask.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t appear now, but if someone appears, how can you choose to go south?


    Oh!


    Lin Qin shook his head with a sigh and did not think about it again


    Some things, why worry about nothing?!


    Hu Ying came over at the right time. He first took a look at Lin to the south. Then he said to Lin Qin, "general manager Lin, is it convenient for Mr. Huo to come to you?"


    Lin Qin nodded, and Lin indicated to the south, with Hu Ying to find Huo Lianchen.


    "What?" Lin Qin asked.


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu, who was working on the materials with two other translators, and said calmly, "I''ll borrow Ye Ziyu for a few days.""I can''t do it She borrowed it today. She didn''t sign the internship contract! " After looking at Ye Ziyu, Lin Qin asked with a smile, "you won''t go south because of it?"


    "As for?" Huo Lianchen sneered coldly.


    "So it is." Lin Qin laughed. "I know Huo Lianchen. Apart from doing nothing for Huo Qishen, there are really few people who can arouse your long-term interest." After a pause, "ask Ye Ziyu yourself. I''ve heard from the translation department that I''m still waiting for her to sign an internship contract."


    "Forget it," Huo Lianchen pondered slightly, "when you sign there, I''ll use it again."


    "It''s OK," Lin Qin nodded. "Anyway, you''ll be in the city for a while."


    "Well." Huo Lianchen answered, looked at the time and said, "I''ll go first, and Hu Ying will stay and deal with the rest."


    "Good." Lin Qin nodded and watched Huo Lianchen leave. Subconsciously, he looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Although it is easy to attract a girl with luster, don''t attract Huo Lianchen Otherwise, the South guy must be naive and fight.


    "South, I''m done here, let''s go!" Ye Ziyu said excitedly.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s feet subconsciously. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded. He didn''t say hello to anyone. He took her away.


    "By the way, do you want to call brother Xu?" Ye Ziyu said, "at that time, he said he would come to pick me up at about the same time."


    "I already called. I asked him to go to the night market." "Do you mind?" Lin said


    "I don''t mind Because it won''t be me, it''s him! We two abuse Wang, he does not prick the heart? "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ye Ziyu happily shook the hand held by Lin Nan. The smile on his face could disperse the night.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Nan knows that ye Ziyu will not be like other girls. She feels upset when eating a night market, but she doesn''t care too much?


    Although he knew very well, ye Ziyu was very grateful for ah Zhao''s care and his good brother, so he didn''t mind.


    "Happy, of course." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "Not only did I see you today, but I went to the night market with you, because The single cell creature just praised me


    "Unicellular organisms?" Lin Nan doubts.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "Huo Lianchen!" As soon as the name fell, Lin suddenly stopped to the south, and his face was covered with haze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu didn''t respond. He looked at Lin Nan''s dark face and slapped his eyes in disbelief.


    Lin snorted to the south, and without saying anything, he took Ye Ziyu to the direction of the car.


    "South?" Ye Ziyu frowned, his eyes turned, and he asked with a smile, "you are because I mentioned Huo Lianchen, so Not happy? "


    "Ha ha!" Lin chuckled to the South and opened the co pilot''s door.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth. Just before getting on the bus, he quickly gave Lin Nan a kiss on his face. When he sat down, he added, "you are so handsome when you are jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin twitched to the south corner of his mouth. He slammed the door that had been pulled away suddenly. When ye Ziyu''s words fell, he closed it. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This little girl Are you laughing at him?!


    Lin shook his head to the South and turned to the driver''s seat.


    However, as he walked past, he felt the place where ye Ziyu had just come to. He could not help laughing at the corner of his mouth, which spread in his eyes instantly.


    That feeling


    Well, he felt like he was back before he left.


    Youth, wanton Zhang Yangzhong is looking forward to every day.


    Lin drove southward to the direction of the night market, and turned off the commercial street.


    "How can I get here?" Ye Ziyu was curious.


    Lin glanced at her in the south, then glanced at a shoe store on the street, found a parking space and stopped, "first change a pair of shoes..." He glanced at Ye Ziyu''s feet. "Are you tired of wearing high-heeled shoes all the time?"


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu immediately nodded her head in a coquettish way, "not only tired, but also a little painful."


    Lin sighed to the south, "I knew." He looked at the shoe store. "You wait in the car. I''ll buy it. I''ll change my shoes and go to the night market."


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, and watched Lin get off the bus southward. He followed him into the shoe store.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu''s heart was filled with indulgence.


    There is a boyfriend you don''t need to say, he knows That''s happy enough to wake up with a smile.


    Lin Nan quickly came out with a shoe box and opened the co pilot''s door directly. "My feet are out. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Do you dress me?" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and brightened his eyes.


    "Well." Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to Ye Ziyu''s ambiguous little eyes. As she stretched out her feet, she took off her high-heeled shoes.


    When he saw that his toes and heels were a little red, he frowned slightly, "if it''s not a formal occasion, just wear comfortable shoes..."


    "But I will be much shorter than you." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Lin squatted in the South and changed his shoes for ye Ziyu. Listening to her, a teasing smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "it''s ok The most cute height difference


    "Brother Bing knows a lot." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and laughed.


    "That''s," Lin Nan Nan tied his shoelaces for ye Ziyu. "I don''t want to see who your boyfriend is!"


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nanao Ao Jiao''s words, and felt his thick palm rubbing against his own foot. He gently and carefully dressed her with shoes, not to mention how sweet it was.


    If the previous sadness was for the sweetness of this moment, ye Ziyu felt that It''s worth it.


    Even if the future will happen Lin Nan said sad things, can have now happy, at least when she is sad, can have memories, have comfort, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan stands in front of the hotel window with both hands and trouser pockets, without any expression on his face.


    The sound of the mobile phone shaking on the table interrupted his slightly free thoughts. He drew back his sight outside, turned and went to get the mobile phone.


    "Fight less. The DNA results are coming out." On the phone, came a wolf''s voice, "Miss Qin and Qin Hua''s comparison, as you guessed, is mother and daughter!"


    Yan Zhan''s sight slightly narrowed, for this result, is not very unexpected.


    At the beginning, when he locked in Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu, he thought


    If ye Ziyu was Qin Ming''s daughter, who would Qin Luoxin be?


    Qin Hua was very kind to her. When someone adopted her, she didn''t agree. She always kept her side If she is not Qin Ming''s daughter, it must have something to do with her.


    Sure enough


    Yan Zhan Mou bottom delimits a touch of sneer, "Qin Hua opened his mouth?"


    "No!" Wolf returned, "the brother over there said, no matter what, Qin Hua did not say, who was Qin Ming''s daughter at that time?"


    In the depth of Yan Zhan''s eyes, there was a cold and sharp scratch.


    "Zhan Shao, if you suspect Ye Ziyu, why not..."


    "Do you want to die?" Yan Zhan interrupted wolf''s words, "if the adoptive father knows that the characters are made, it is not only the laboratory people who die." He went to the TV cabinet and opened it with a can of beer. "What''s more, what if ye Ziyu wasn''t?""No way!" A Lang said directly, "the samples of Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu who entered the laboratory were wrong. Since they were wrong, it was not Qin Luoxin, but ye Ziyu."


    Suddenly, what did wolf think of?


    "Zhan Shao, are you going to..." Wolf''s voice was hesitant under the exploratory, "do you want to let the exhibition master know?"


    Yan Zhan took a sip of beer and thought of hearing what ye Peiyao said when he was in the fitness club.


    If the relationship between Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan is too close, it may not be a good thing for the adoptive father to recognize Ye Ziyu.


    After all, how can you be better than a boyfriend who loves her so much, compared with taking care of her "father" just because of her mother?!


    "Let me think about it first..." Yan Zhan put down the beer can. "When I haven''t decided, let me know. If anyone reveals this matter, don''t blame me for Yanzhan''s turning over."


    Wolf answered, "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao find a barbecue stand. They drink beer, eat barbecue and chat.


    "I''m sure she can''t eat all the things Xiaoye bought." Xu Zhao said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll kill it!" Lin took a sip of beer to the South and saw Ye Ziyu with several packing boxes in his hand.


    Sure enough


    Spicy crayfish, pot chicken, cold pot string, stinky tofu Take it out, a cup of milk tea!


    "Milk tea, yours, these are mine!" Lin said a little impolitely to the south.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu frowned, "can you finish all these? I can buy it for three! "


    "Ah Zhao and I will eat, and you will drink milk tea..." Lin Nan looked at an aunt carrying a tray and came over, "here, I ordered eight immortals Soup for you, as well as the spicy Kanto cooking."


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu listened and looked at the things she had bought. She was bitter. "Two more days, eh?" Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said, "you can''t eat spicy wound now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Don''t let me eat, just don''t say, and let me buy it myself..." Ye Ziyu knew that Lin Nan was good for her. He was happy, but he could not help complaining.


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao looked at each other and said with a smile, "I''ll see if you don''t know it. Sure enough..."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and snorted. Then he looked at the tasteless food in front of him. He looked down on his shoulders and felt like he had fallen from the sky to the ground.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xu Zhao couldn''t help but look down at Lin Nan with a smile. Under the lens, he said with a little joke: "look at this posture You have to kneel on the washboard to go back! "


    "I don''t have one at home!" Ye Ziyu said with hatred.


    "Well," Xu Zhaosheng turned a few turns. "It''s all "My home is here!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, and then she reacted. Under the instinct consciousness, what did she say?


    She looked at Lin Nannan, who was holding an arm on the table with the back of her hand supporting her cheek.


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little dry and shy. He saw that Lin Nan also looked at her with a playful smile. He simply opened his eyes and said, "it''s my home. You are mine. Your home is mine, of course."


    Some angry words are full of coquettish shyness and bewilderment.


    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south, and his sight gradually became deep Deep, as if the vast universe, can absorb all he wants to absorb, all.


    Ye Ziyu was ignored by Lin Nan''s eyes, but looked at him in a daze


    The two looked at each other like this. Xu Zhaoyi, who was opposite to him, threw his own signature and said, "you look so It''s the rhythm to kiss! "


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red when he jumped. Lin Nan was thick skinned and didn''t even move.


    "Ziyu said when he came," Lin Nanxie laughed, and then he took back his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao. "There''s nothing wrong with her. Anyway, it''s you who are miserable and heart piercing."


    "Shit!" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes and said, "Damn it, you high-end dog abusers..."


    Lin Nan''s teasing words and the angry look of Xu Zhao immediately dispelled Ye Ziyu''s shyness and couldn''t help laughing As if, there is no chili food, all become delicious.


    "By the way, do you have time to fight?" Xu Zhao suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Lin Nan peels the spicy crayfish that ye Ziyu bought back. She eats and teases her. She bares her teeth, grabs his hand and bites his mouth.


    Xu Zhao doesn''t mind their love. He and Lin Nan are so familiar that they can share everything except women.


    Of course, some things are only superficial, each other has secrets in their hearts Own, can''t tell others secret.


    "Xiaoye wants to learn shooting..." Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao stopped her movements and motioned him not to delay Lin Nan''s time. He laughed and drew back his gaze. "It happened that there was no organization for a while. The organ asked me to arrange one a few days ago..."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was something, not because of her.


    No wonder Xu Zhao said he had a way!


    "Originally, we wanted to arrange the next company training to return to the furnace. Now it''s an extraordinary period. I''d like to arrange a small field battle for a day or two." Xu Zhao also began to eat crayfish.


    Ye Ziyu felt that these two men were on purpose!


    "A day or two?" Lin hissed to the south, "can the rest of you and those who turn around in the mechanism fight? Are you kidding me He scoffed, while holding the peeled crayfish, continued to tease Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu is like a big cat who has no interest in star at the moment. He doesn''t want to go south.


    "I''m not doing business for personal gain?" Xu Zhao took a look at Ye Ziyu.


    "Don''t think about me!" Ye Ziyu said in a hurry.


    Just south tone, obviously not interested in this.


    What''s more, there''s no challenging work to listen to. Her cat''s on the stage. It''s very talented


    She doesn''t want him to give in for her!


    "But I''ll teach you some skills, and you can..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight to the south, and suddenly became far-reaching.


    First learn some skills from him, and then practice in the fitness club. At least when something happens, there will be a chance


    Now, he has to think about three or five steps every step. One link is wrong. Don''t talk about the things between him and little fish. It will involve many people.


    Originally, pushing Ye Ziyu away was to try not to entangle her in it.


    After all, when I approached her, ye Xuan asked her to do it, and she could use her identity


    Now he has to think more about taking advantage of it.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Xu Zhao''s words fell, and ye Ziyu winked at each other.


    Although Ye Ziyu was thinking about Lin''s south, he agreed, but he was very happyMan, what a contradiction!


    After ye Ziyu sighed in secret, he asked Lin Nan in a soft voice, "I won''t let you eat spicy food. Can I buy a cup of milk tea and take it back?"


    "It''s not allowed to buy ice. It''s only allowed at room temperature." Lin explained to the south, "you have just had a glass of ice. It''s not good to drink too much."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin and said with a smile, "you know a lot."


    "Well, I don''t want to see who your man is!"


    "I found out..." Xu Zhao sighs and shakes his head, "it''s not a family, don''t enter a family..." He said with emotion, "you two, it''s more than one narcissistic. You have thicker skin than the city wall."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose at him and went to buy milk tea happily.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s cheerful back to the south, and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao feels the melancholy of Lin Nan Nan and frowns slightly.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at him. His voice just said: "how happy I am now, maybe How much sorrow will I have to bear in the future. "


    Xu Zhao frowned


    "Such a pure character, in fact, is very extreme..." Lin sighed to the south, drew back his sight and took the beer can.


    Xu Zhao also picked up a beer can and touched him, "what''s the matter? Why do you think so much?" He squinted at Lin and said, "since you set up silver fox, you have studied psychology It''s all about instinct. "


    Lin chuckled to the south, didn''t say anything, and looked up to drink beer.


    Xu Zhao also raised his eyes. When the beer jar touched his lips, he swept his eyes to the south


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu bought milk tea and was about to go back when a girl said to her boyfriend, "I like you to buy me lava cake."


    "Why?" My boyfriend asked on purpose.


    The girl''s face is sweet, "because the heart is soft and sweet..." She raised her eyebrows, "and the slogan is: put you in my heart, soften everything I have!"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stood there, thinking of the scene where Lin was staring at the lava cake in blosomamp; TB Is it because of Su Xiaoxiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Put you in the heart, soften and sweet all my


    How beautiful the advertising words are!


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth slightly twitched and watched the girl and her boyfriend walking forward. After a long time, he turned his head to the other side


    Just across the road from the entrance of the night market, there is a cake shop On the glass, there is also an advertisement for lava cake.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and something flashed in his head.


    Some things, do not pay attention to can not remember, pay attention to, but only found that, remember very clearly.


    She hit Lin Nan''s car for the first time. When she looked around to see if there was a car owner, it seemed that Is there a cake shop by the side of the road?


    As if, also pastes the lava cake advertisement picture?


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, that is, he knew clearly not to compare, but he couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know what to think. Ye Ziyu turns around and goes to the direction of the cake shop


    She suddenly wanted to buy a lava cake. She had a kind of crazy feeling. She wanted to see how Lin Nan would react after she bought it?


    "Didi, Didi --"


    suddenly, the sound of the car flute on the road confused Ye Ziyu''s mind and stopped suddenly with the action of instinct and subconsciousness.


    She stood at the entrance of the night market, looking at the brightly lit cake shop opposite, and felt that she was particularly ridiculous.


    Ye Ziyu, why do you have to?!


    Su Xiaoxiao is no longer there. Lin loved her before she was South, and naturally she had her position in her heart.


    What''s more, when people die, they will become eternal in disguise


    Do you want Lin Nan to forget Su Xiaoxiao after his death?


    This is not the Lin Nan you love, but the Lin Nan Nan you love. He is a man who values love and righteousness, knows what he wants, and will always think about you.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu regained his sight in the cake shop and dropped his eyes on his comfortable flat shoes.


    The corner of the mouth gradually dyed a shallow smile, such a smile, showing relief and joy.


    You said, with Su Xiaoxiao''s love, love South together Therefore, ye Ziyu, you can''t destroy the status quo that you have just reconciled with the south just because of a little self imagination and jealousy.


    He has Su Xiaoxiao''s position in his heart, but he loves you now isn''t it?


    Ye Ziyu''s smile deepened and he took a deep breath. He looked up and turned to go back


    Suddenly!


    Someone ran into Ye Ziyu with great speed, and her "ah" breath overflowed her lips. She felt that while she was light, the milk tea also slipped from her hand.


    Some people looked around. At the critical moment, a powerful hand caught the milk tea, and without any hesitation, it was pushed back into Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    Ye Ziyu took over instinctively and saw that the figure of the man had already gone out


    There was a sound of "bang" followed by a cry of pain.


    People around have stopped, watching the man who took the milk tea to Ye Ziyu and pressed the man who took her bag to the ground.


    "Let go Whew - "


    the thief was twisted by the man''s backhand, and he howled in pain.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Then he reacted. He strode forward and kicked the thief. "Young, there are hands and feet to steal things..."


    Ye Ziyu happened to see the police patrolling near the night market. She called out in a hurry, "police brother, there are thieves here!"


    "Rao Forgive me, I dare not... " When the thief heard Ye Ziyu calling the police, he cried and said, "I have an old man..."


    "There''s a little one down there, isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu took up the words and kicked the thief again. "It''s really insincere to say such an old-fashioned line."


    Pressing down on the thief''s strict battle and listening to Ye Ziyu''s mumbling words, the corner of his mouth was hooked inexplicably But soon, that smile disappeared, as if just an illusion.


    The patrol came quickly, and the thief was taken away with the witness of the crowd around.


    Thank you Ye Ziyu looked at his bag which had been cut off and his mouth shriveled.


    In fact, there is nothing valuable in her bag, and she does not have much money.


    However, the mobile phone and Lin Nan''s wallet are in her bag. If you lose your own, what if you lose her cat?


    "As if you still owe me a thank you." Yan Zhan saw Ye Ziyu patronizing her bag, and turned into a man''s wallet secretly breathed a breath, eyes light deep.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the milk tea in his hand and said, "Oh, yes Thank you for the milk tea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him seriously. Then, he suddenly glared at him and said, "eh, you are not the one who helps me speak in if-fit fitness center?"


    "The brain is not stupid yet." The voice of severe war is indifferent.


    Thank you Ye Ziyu said sincerely, "no matter last time or this time."Yan Zhan didn''t have time to speak. Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    This ring is the exclusive ring tone set by Ye Ziyu for Lin Nan. She quickly turns out her mobile phone and answers, "hello?"


    "Why so long?" Lin''s voice, slightly worried, came to the south.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan. "I just had a little accident. I''m coming back."


    "What''s going on?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll be back." Ye Ziyu said in a hurry, hung up the phone and said to Yan Zhan, "thank you very much just now. I''m leaving first."


    "Leave a phone call!" Yan Zhan said when ye Ziyu turned around.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was puzzled and nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t want to stay, but she was helped twice before and after. If she refused It doesn''t seem very good.


    Yan Zhan naturally doesn''t need Ye Ziyu to leave a phone call. He just wants to have a normal reason to find her Under the normal way to get the phone number, is the best.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Ziyu said after leaving a phone call.


    Yan Zhan nodded and watched Ye Ziyu carry her bag with her cut backpack and leave in a hurry


    When someone came out of the crowd, a Lang stood by Yan Zhan''s side, looked at Ye Ziyu''s absence from the crowd and said, "little war, Lin Nan is here. Are you not afraid that ye Ziyu will go back and say something?"


    "Don''t people over there still have some doubts about Xu Zhao?" Yan Zhan''s eyes went deep and said coldly, "Ye Ziyu went back to Lin Nan and said Lin Nan is careful and will ask what kind of people she is helping her


    Wolf puzzled, "you mean, ye Ziyu also mentioned that day in the fitness club thing?"


    "I''m sure it will!" Yan Zhan''s voice affirms, "even if I don''t mention the contradiction with ye Peiyao, I''ll talk about what happened when she and Xu Zhao left."


    When ye Ziyu talked about it, Xu Zhao''s attitude was very important isn''t it?


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go to the barbecue stand..." Wolf put down his cell phone. "Well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    "Ye Ziyu, what''s going on?"


    When Lin saw Ye Ziyu coming to the south, she saw the bag in her hand. The bag was broken, and the voice was not good immediately.


    "Just a thief..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and sat down beside him. "The bag has been cut off."


    Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to the package, just looked at Ye Ziyu, "do you have anything?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and felt guilty.


    If I didn''t get nervous and wanted to buy some lava cake at that time, maybe I would not have met a thief and would not have worried Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan didn''t know ye Ziyu''s mind at the moment, but his eyes were light and slightly angry.


    "You''ve been robbed. You still have milk tea and your bag is back..." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Xu Zhao said with a quick smile, "little leaf, you can!"


    "No, I''ve got help." Ye Ziyu said, secretly aiming at the south of the forest, "that man not only quickly caught milk tea for me, but also caught the thief!"


    She grinned and said to Lin Nan, "look Except for the broken bag, I''m fine! "


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and inquired about ye Ziyu''s situation at that time.


    Just as Yan Zhan thought, ye Ziyu talked about the process, and finally added, "it''s a coincidence that..." She looked at Xu Zhao and said, "I spoke to ye Peiyao that day in the fitness club?! The man sitting in the rest area when you came to call me to go


    Just as ye Ziyu''s words fell, among the men sitting at the table beside her, a man with a waistcoat eating a string of children crossed her slightly.


    Xu Zhao slightly pondered, "that..." He thought for a moment, "I just glanced that day and didn''t notice."


    "If you don''t pay attention to normal, who will look at a person all the time?" Ye Ziyu didn''t care.


    Lin Nan looks at Xu Zhao, and he frowns and says, "I remember wearing a black Nike Sportswear?"


    Xu Zhao looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "that''s it!"


    Because Yan Zhan helped her marry ye Peiyao, she also looked a few more that day.


    Although, just now she did not recognize people because of the lingering fear


    Xu Zhao''s words dispelled Lin Nan''s doubts.


    For Lin Nan Nan, even if it was just a quick glance, it would be strange if Xu Zhao had no impression.


    After all, they are different from ordinary people!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t leave a phone call for Lin Nan and Yan Zhan. She was afraid that he would talk about her and leave a phone call to a man at will.


    "Here, your purse..." Ye Ziyu turned out Lin Nan''s wallet and handed it to him. "Fortunately, it hasn''t been lost."


    "If you lose your wallet, you will lose it. If you encounter such a thing in the future, your own safety comes first. Do you understand?" Lin glanced at his wallet and said to Ye Ziyu seriously.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, turned the corner of his mouth, and muttered, "in fact, I''m a little afraid. What if you have something in your wallet, what should you do if someone has seen it?"


    Lin Nan a listen, helpless smile up, "are you stupid?"


    "Hum!" Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose.


    Xu Zhao also laughed, "if it is as important as you think, how can Linzi carry it with you?" Seeing ye Ziyu a little embarrassed, he continued with a deep smile, "even if it''s Linzi, there''s no guarantee that there''s no time to lose."


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and looked at Lin southward. Seeing that he looked at himself contemptuously, ye Ziyu was so angry that he put the bag with the broken belt on his body and said, "smile You pay for it


    "Yes, pay for it!" Lin took aim at the bag which was put on his body and said with a smile.


    Because today, ye Ziyu is wearing more formal clothes. Besides, he has a wound on his left shoulder and doesn''t use a backpack. Instead, he''s straddling


    At this time, the thin bag belt is hanging on Lin Xiangnan''s leg, which is actually a kind of soft and beautiful feeling for fortitude.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the information sent by the bottom man, a Lang reported the situation of Ye Ziyu''s table to Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan is sitting in the coffee shop, his arm is lazily on the armrest, looking at the crowd in a hurry outside, his eyes are squinting.


    "Report to the people over there." Speak with a light voice.


    "Yes Wolf should sound, sent a short message to go out.


    After Xu Zhao was called to the south by Lin, he did not leave. He was here all the time.


    Looking at the short message from wolf, he chuckled, did not reply, just waved.


    There''s a waiter coming, "brother green?"


    "Start to deal with the following things," Liang Junqing said slowly. "Tell Li Jincheng that ye Xuan should not just stare at the people around him. He should blow more about what should be done to him."


    The waiter looked at Liang Junqing, thought about it and said, "brother Qing means What happened to Lin Nan and ye Ziyu? "Liang Junqing looked at the waiter and did not speak.


    The waiter nodded. "I see." Words fall, others retreat.


    Liang Junqing sat in the same place and looked at the dance floor. People with masks were hanging shoulder to shoulder with each other without any worries. They danced sexy and bold dance with a smile across his mouth.


    People live in this world, everyone has several masks Even in front of the closest people, there is a layer.


    Lin Nan Nan, don''t you want to check?


    I''ll let you check


    In the dim light, Liang Junqing''s vision is getting deeper and deeper. It is like a devil who wants to crush people. He wants to push all the opposing people into the abyss. He is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang apartment.


    Lin Nan''s three people went back to this side. Xu Zhao went to his own house. Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu back to his apartment.


    "If you change your slippers, sit down first..." Lin went south into the house and motioned Ye Ziyu to sit on the sofa.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu fan BA''s eyes.


    Lin went to the south side of the cabinet to turn a medicine bag out, while the son went to the bathroom, "your foot should be soaked, otherwise it must be more painful tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first. When Lin came out with a basin of hot water filled with medicine bags to the South and squatted down in front of her, the soft sweetness in his heart swelled beyond description.


    The foot is picked up by Lin Nan. Without any embarrassment, he takes off the slipper and puts Ye Ziyu''s foot into the basin.


    "This medicine bag is also made by my second brother. We often have to rush for a long time. In addition to training and other things, our feet also suffer..." Lin raised his head to look at Ye Ziyu, "this can reduce swelling and remove blood stasis, but also relieve nerves."


    Some of them are still wrapped in the hot water She looked at Lin Nan with a shy face. Her voice was a little awkward and asked, "south, don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss to wash feet for girls?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "Why do you think it''s lost?" Lin smiles to the south, takes back his sight and massages Ye Ziyu''s feet. "I''m not so macho."


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and looked at Lin''s movement to the south. It was really the warm breath from his feet to his heart.


    Lin Nan''s technique is very professional. His sore feet and slightly painful feet have become very comfortable under his manipulation.


    Her boyfriend is a Special Forces officer, he will not many ordinary people He''s almost omnipotent!


    Although can''t accompany her all the time, but, can accompany her, he is in double doting on her.


    His nose was suddenly a little sour, and then, ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s mood some fluctuation, Lin raised his eyes to the south, saw her eyes ruddy, immediately slightly frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "South, how can you be so good?" When ye Ziyu''s tears fell down, the corners of his mouth began to smile, "everything will do. I''m so spoiled!"


    "You''re young!" Lin Nan said with a smile, "I have the smell of medicine in my hand. You can draw a paper to wipe it by yourself How ugly


    finally, he also make complaints about it.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, tilted his body and pulled out the paper. While wiping his tears, he hummed, "I am ugly Not ugly, I''m afraid you don''t deserve me! "


    "Shameless!"


    "No shame without you..."


    "Well, just a couple are shameless!"


    "Yes, negative is positive!" Ye Ziyu grinned, "that shows that only when we two are together, we are shameful."


    Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu. He raised his eyes and looked at her. He continued to massage her feet.


    "South..."


    "Well?" Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned. "What''s the relationship between you and Huo Lianchen?" She asked curiously.


    "I know him," Lin said casually, "his family is from Los Angeles..."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu fan BA''s eyes, "but, I feel that there is something fishy between you and him!"


    "What''s fishy?" Lin looked up at Ye Ziyu in the south.


    Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "love and kill each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin convulsed to the south corner of the mouth, some can''t stand shaking his head, "are you girls sometimes a little rotten?"


    "Because of love..." Ye Ziyu curled his lips. "However, corruption depends on the appearance. If the appearance is not good, you will feel very frightened."


    "To be frank, it''s Yankong!" Lin Nan said with a smile, "look at the face of the world, regardless of men and women, it seems that there are."


    "Beautiful and pleasing to the eyes, of course I will like it." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "don''t change the topic. What kind of resentment do you have with him?"


    Lin twisted her eyebrows to the south. She had a stubborn and intelligent girlfriend. Sometimes it was a headache.


    "Don''t worry about men''s problems!" Lin Nan is a little angry.


    "No matter what!" Ye Ziyu hummed and did not continue to ask about this topic.


    Here is a warm and warm atmosphere.


    After taking a bath, Xu Zhao came out, wrapped in his bathrobe and wiped his wet hair with a big towel. The whole room was dignified because of the cold breath that overflowed from him.


    The mobile phone shakes on the coffee table, and the screen lights up and goes dark.


    Xu Zhao casually put the towel on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, and opened the text message: a Zhao, I heard that there will be an individual scientific and technological combat company in group B. do you want to think about it?


    Xu Zhao looked at the text message from his big brother Xu Yan. His eyes were deep. After a long time, he replied: I am very good in the organ!


    Xu Yan twisted his eyebrows: a Zhao, your ambition is not in the mechanism.


    Xu Zhao is a little fidgety: what if he is not in the office? My ambition is not in those companies!


    He didn''t wait for Xu Yan to persuade him, but he sent a message in the past: brother, don''t try to persuade him. There''s nothing wrong with the office. I''m used to it these years.


    After sending, Xu Zhao throws the mobile phone to the tea table, takes the cigarette and the lighter, and goes to the balcony.


    Xu Zhao droops his eyes, pulls out a cigarette, holds it in his mouth and ignites


    I took a deep breath and vomited out the smoke with a dull breath.


    The night is still, and the sound insulation of high-end apartments is good. At least, it seems that the world is quiet.


    Xu Zhao''s sight falls outside, his hand with smoke hanging down, slowly emitting smoke Thoughts, as if also with the smoke drift, gradually, free!


    On the playground of the military academy, two wanton big boys are running as hard as they can. There is a yelling voice on the side.


    "Lin Nan Nan, if you lose today, we will look down on you!"


    "Xu Zhao, come on It depends on today''s game


    "Go south, Lin!"


    "Xu Zhao Come on"Ah --"


    Lin Nannan and Xu Zhao are just like crazy, running with all their strength!


    "The two are not finished yet?" A teacher came over and glanced at the two men who had run more than ten laps on the playground.


    "Teacher, today''s game is the last one. Whoever loses will have to listen to the winner." Someone said with a smile.


    The teacher listened, the line of sight falls on two people who are almost equal again, and frowns slightly.


    "Even if the two lose, there is a small gap. This bet It''s very big. " The teacher said with emotion.


    "Yes, so today''s last game, ten kilometers They''ve run seventeen laps, and eight more! "


    The teacher was silent and looked at two moments before him and after you, Lin Nan and Xu Zhao sighed.


    The two of them can be said to be two rare heroes in the military academy since Pei Shengyao.


    Unfortunately, there is a feeling that both of them are born of Yu and he Shengliang


    Not coincidentally, two people have a dormitory, which is big enough to train and study, small to eat and so on, two people can compare


    Time, with two people running gradually past.


    It''s 400 meters in 25 laps, with a load of 20 kg It''s common for special forces, but it''s not a small number for two cadets!


    At the end of the day, both of them were obviously physically overdrawn, but they were still running with their teeth clenched.


    When Lin was only half a step to the South and broke through the end, they bent down to support their legs and gasped, with the light of the flame in their eyes!


    "Not satisfied with..." Lin asked, panting to the south.


    Xu Zhao spit, "paralyzed, the labor lost unjustly!"


    Lin panted to the South and laughed, "do you blame me for the wrong route calculation?" He raised his eyebrows and said, "ah Zhao, go back and join us together. Let''s go into the special category and compare it again!"


    "Let''s wait until you take care of your house, Su Xiaoxiao." Xu ZHAOLEI had to lie down directly on the spot, looking at the blue sky with clouds floating on the ground, smiling in the corners of his mouth. He said, "Lin Zi, the special forces are my ultimate goal after entering the Military Academy I must go there


    Memory, as if frozen in that afternoon.


    On that day, he could talk about dreams with Linzi


    But who will know, he finally went to, who can''t think that he will go to the organ?! Xu Zhao droops his eyes and takes a hard puff of smoke The curling white smoke enveloped his deep sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Night, because there are people in love around, and you are in his arms, it seems that this night, especially warm and not lonely.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu nests in Lin Nan''s arms, listening to the man''s powerful heartbeat, and gently opens his mouth.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and didn''t open his eyes. He just held Ye Ziyu''s little hand slightly tight, and said, "eh?"


    Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes. In the dark, his bright eyes were clear, "that..."


    She frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin slowly opened his eyes to the south, did not move, but looked deep and asked, "say!"


    Ye Ziyu moved in his arms, looked at him with eyes, and asked with a grin, "do you have to approve your marriage?"


    "Well." Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth with a smile. One arm was under Ye Ziyu''s neck, and the other was moving. His hand was under his head. "What are you doing? I''m afraid you''ll marry me. Will you stop it in the organization?"


    Ye Ziyu curled his lips and said, "maybe not..." She chewed her lip and thought, "I don''t have any bad records."


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. He looked down at Ye Ziyu''s face and waited for him to say something. He almost didn''t laugh.


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin Xiangguang was smiling, but he didn''t have any expression. He was a little angry, and gently rebuffed him.


    "Oh, my God, don''t mess around your waist!" Lin Nan scolded angrily.


    He is an innocent man with a delicate little man in his arms. It''s not easy to be "in peace", OK?


    This little girl dare to tease him!


    Ye Ziyu snorted, and deliberately circled his broken leg to Lin Nan''s waist.


    And in that arc, some touch naturally self-evident


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin took a puff at the south corner of his mouth. He was a little greedy for himself. However, when he touched him, he was already eager to find "prey". He sighed helplessly.


    "Ye Ziyu, can''t you be honest?" Lin gnashed his teeth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows. Although he and Lin didn''t take the last step to the south, they were already close. They didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Besides, modern men and women, men and women love She didn''t feel the need for reserve and affectation.


    She and Lin Nan are not promiscuous. They are normal contacts for the purpose of marriage.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu snorted, "who let you play me?"


    "When did I fool you..." Lin said to the south, he had already pulled Ye Ziyu''s hand down.


    Ye Ziyu was angry, "Lin Nan Nan!"


    "Come on Lin Nan answered with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    Lin sighed to the South and pressed down Ye Ziyu''s hand. Then he said slowly, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a report and you can approve it."


    It''s all a task. It''s seen that he has taken the initiative to make a report, but he still has to go all the way. Then president Kang is sure that he can arrange the wedding ceremony properly in a few days, for fear that he will regret it.


    Well, his life-long events are more anxious than himself!


    However, he is also very anxious now


    Can sleep his little woman, and driving license, peace of mind!


    After all, he is a soldier of the people''s children, and we can''t do things that violate the law


    But now the task is not completed, what is the consequence? He does not know, how to type this report?


    Moreover, in the link, will there be something he worries about He didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan felt less excited even when he was caressed by Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know Lin Nan''s thoughts at the moment, but he tried to seduce him and asked, "when are you going to report?"


    Lin took back his mind to the south, and rubbed the arm of the next leaf Ziyu with his big palm. His eyes looked at her with fire, but he showed a little calmness, "it''s the end of the year!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was not happy, and his men stopped. "You can make a report first, we can get the certificate first Then, if it''s inconvenient, we can have a wedding at the end of the year or after I graduate! "


    Lin Nan looked at his little girl a "for his sake" of the planned look, want to laugh, but feel sad.


    "No way!" Lin Nan pinched Ye Ziyu''s face. "Ye Ziyu, do your family know that you hate marriage so much?"


    "Do they know? I don''t know, but I know it myself..." Seeing that the abduction was not successful, ye Ziyu refused to study the principle of manual learning for Lin Nan.


    Korin South did not let her go, semi-automatic solution to a physical event.


    When ye Ziyu''s face turned red and he said, "Lin Nan Nan, if you keep doing this, will there be any problems?" Lin Nan said vaguely in her ear: "don''t worry. When you marry me, you can enjoy its welfare Never leave a chance to excite you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched, "hooligan!" "Well!" Lin replied to the south, and the tip of his tongue crossed Ye Ziyu''s eardrop. Then he bit his teeth gently. He felt that the body of the man in his arms suddenly trembled. His eyes were deep, and his voice was very light. "Little fish If you still want to marry me, I will


    promise that I will not hesitate to type a report. "


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what Lin Nan said. He thought it was a task.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why the mission has something to do with their marriage


    Hum, it''s like there''s no task to be done after marriage with her!


    Ye Ziyu thought like this, but he didn''t say it


    Her man is indomitable and has the most admirable faith. Since he promised to marry her, she Believe him!


    ¡­¡­


    The night becomes soft as water in the still sound.


    But in this silent night, there are always a few places that disturb the quiet "voice", which makes people feel a little hairy from the heart.


    Zhao Lin in the mobile phone irregular vibration after several times, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He subconsciously first look around, even if only he lives in a dormitory, but still a cold sweat.


    Zhao Lin suddenly sat up frowning, took the mobile phone, opened: see you at some time.


    Looking at the information, Zhao Lin eyes suddenly a deep: I now identity, always want to follow Xi Hongwen, how to see?


    Li Jincheng quickly sent a message to me: three days later, the special combat brigade will have a full-time training, and I will find a chance to go there.


    Zhao Lin doesn''t reply any more. He just looks at Li Jincheng''s message. His sight is getting deeper and deeper It brings all the emotions, the complexity, together.


    It''s very easy for the people above to arrange a drill for the special combat brigade, but just to meet them?


    What happened?!


    Zhao Lin raised his eyes, and his eyes became very heavy in the dim light under the curtain, which was not very thick.


    Wrong step, wrong step This bureau seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that it is not just a new term!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "The stars have wronged you..." "I think you have a bright future when you go to work as a paparazzi, and you can climb rock and walk on the wall. With the sharpness of gossip, you can find the big star''s affairs."


    He made sure that the business received the order before receiving the mobile phone head up, "don''t worry, let you go to Emperor Entertainment, sure not to bury you!"


    Li Hao listened to Lin Nan''s sarcasm and knew that he had just deliberately made a phone call, which upset the captain.


    Secretly grinning, Li Hao really wanted to smoke his two mouths.


    I know that I can''t get it. How can I get it to the fox in the back every time?!


    "It doesn''t matter what you do..." Li Hao quickly dogleg, "as long as the captain is there, I''ll be happy."


    "Yo, you''ve learned how to fight against a general?"


    "Well, I don''t want to see who I''m following..." Li Hao grinned.


    Although this is a kind of flattery under the joke, but also Li Hao''s heart.


    With the team leader, he felt that no matter what line of business there is a future Most of all, comfort.


    What you do sometimes doesn''t matter. What matters is that the person who leads you to do, good or bad, is also a kind of faith!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu had just finished washing, and Lin''s order for takeout arrived.


    Steamed buns, soymilk and porridge, a very home breakfast.


    When he was a child, ye Ziyu followed Xiaohua''s mother and ate with the children. There was not much good food, but he was happy.


    Ye Ziyu, who was later adopted by the Ye family, ate a lot of food that she had not eaten when she was a child. However, she was very careful and occasionally had to learn to please and look good.


    Later, after going to university, ye Ziyu basically became independent.


    At least, in addition to the tuition fees for the first semester, ye Ziyu later learned that being loved by someone from the heart would make her dependent.


    The voice of "didi" interrupts Ye Ziyu''s thoughts. She turns on QQ and sees that the dormitory group is talking.


    Wang Xiaoqin: ye ye ye, breakfast made by my mother!


    Then, a picture that can be compared with the magic of breakfast was sent out, which made people salivate.


    Zhou Molan: Xiaoqin, a poison in the morning, is not kind.


    Then someone put a picture of himself cooking soup. The housewife''s sense of vision was not against Xueba''s body at all.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and put the picture of taking out to Lin nanfa in the group: I live, take out!


    Wang Xiaoqin: ye ye, have you found your internship?


    Ye Ziyu: if there''s no accident, I''ll sign the internship contract tomorrow. It''s the Lin trade where I usually translate text materials.


    Zhou Mo ran met and was a bit surprised. The most important thing is that ye Ziyu''s tone of speech is a little different from that of the past two months. It seems that he has gone back to the past: ye ye, are you going to Lin Mao for an internship?


    She asked again in uncertainty.


    Ye Ziyu nodded his head. With his expression, he nodded, and the word "mm-hmm" appeared on it.


    Wang Xiaoqin is still talking in the group. She praises all kinds of praises and praises that going home is the life of raising pigs. All day long, she eats, sleeps and sleeps. On the one hand, she is disliked by her mother, and on the other hand, she is raised by her mother


    Zhou Mo ran gave Ye Ziyu a personal chat: ye ye, how are the holidays these days?


    Ye Ziyu thought about it. Even when they left that day, the danger of their own being kidnapped seemed to have turned into a good thing: they were all very good, better than expected!


    Zhou Molan is smart. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s words, he didn''t ask any more questions. He already knew that: Well, that''s good A person in school, take good care of yourself.


    Ye Ziyu answered, not saying that he did not live in school.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it


    In the group, Wang Xiaoqin is still sending a message: ye ye ye, do you want to send wechat back? Without your wechat, I feel lonely and cold!


    She finished her speech with an exaggerated expression of her mood. Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned around and suddenly burst into laughter. He went to the application market and went to wechat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Ye Ziyu made an expression in the wechat group and saw Wang Xiaoqin excitedly send a message.


    "Ha ha, my charm is so great that my leaf even downloaded wechat for me!"


    "Leaf, leaf, I love you, embrace the tree with spring, gestate your appearance Love for you and my love for the earth Ah Leaves You''re my heart, you''re my liver, you''re my baby sweetie


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu and Zhou Mo ran both gave her some points.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak any more and let Wang Xiaoqin go crazy in the group. He just opened the group and looked at Song Lanlan''s head. After thinking about it, he sent her a private message: LAN LAN, are you ok?


    As song Lanlan left, no one replied.


    Ye Ziyu is thinking, maybe song Lanlan wants a new start, so maybe she has also unloaded these social software and put herself into a new environment completely, starting from "new"!


    Because when Xiaohua''s mother left, Lin Nan said that ye Ziyu now learned to let go and bless in silence.


    Of course, such ideas and practices are of no use to Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu points to Kailin''s wechat to the south. Although he knows he won''t make friends, he still enters his photo album.


    Unexpectedly, after she unloaded wechat, Lin sent a message to the south.


    No, just two pictures.


    The same place, a horizontal bar under the blue sky, a horizontal bar under the night!


    What do you mean?!


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, just like the game of finding fault, changing back and forth between the two photos, as if he could really see something like that?!


    "Is it..." Ye Ziyu chuckled, "without me, there is only one person''s day and night. It turns out that they are all alone, which means?"


    Ye Ziyu, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He even laughed.


    Fortunately, there is only one person at home, otherwise, I think it is a neuropathy!


    Happy for a while, Wang Xiaoqin is still there to say, Zhou Mo ran occasionally reply.


    Ye Ziyu: I''m going out. I love you!


    After the news, ye Ziyu changed his clothes and went out to school.


    Since I want to live here, I have some things to take, some books to read during the holidays, and some clothes to change Although, Lin Nan has prepared some for her.


    Ye Ziyu left the door and was wondering whether to give Xu Zhao a word. At the moment when the elevator door opened, when he saw the person who wanted to go inside, whether it was her or the one outside, they were all stunned.


    "Ye Ziyu?" Ouyang lemon is light Yi sound first, "how can you be here?"


    "Why am I not here?" Ye Ziyu''s subconscious question.


    When Ouyang Meng heard this, he looked at Ye Ziyu''s stupid appearance and immediately sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you came out of Lin Nan''s house, didn''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu first looked at the people who came to take the elevator. Without answering, he got out of the elevator first.


    The resident looked at the two girls. Although they were curious, they didn''t stay much. They went into the elevator and pressed the floor At the moment when the elevator door closed, subconsciously looked at two people.


    "Did I come out of his house and have anything to do with you, and why should I tell you?" Ye Ziyu didn''t understand, but his tone was calm.


    The person in front of her is Su Xiaoxiao''s twin sister. Looking at her, ye Ziyu has a little bit of confidence, as if looking at Su Xiaoxiao.


    It was a feeling of someone who robbed her I feel guilty.


    Although, she knows very well, no!


    But clearly not, that kind of subconscious hidden things, or there will be.


    "Ye Ziyu, you are shameless Ouyang Meng said with a sneer.


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly scolded. For a moment, he was a little confused and forgot to refute.


    Ouyang Meng looked at Ye Ziyu coldly. His voice was full of cold breath and said: "you rob my sister''s boyfriend. You are a junior and a meddler!"


    At the right time, someone passed by. After listening to Ouyang Meng''s words, he subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu. In his eyes, there was contempt.


    "No wonder my brother-in-law told me not to come here during this period of time and said that it was inconvenient for me to live here It''s not inconvenient at all, but you live here, right? " Ouyang Meng gnawed his teeth and glared at Ye Ziyu, "if my sister knew, my brother-in-law should raise a woman here. How sad would she be?"


    At the moment of Ye Ziyu''s bewilderment, Ouyang Meng, like a barrage of bullets, did not give her a chance to react and directly said everything.


    "I''m not a junior, and I''m not a meddler!" Ye Ziyu finally responded when two middle-aged women were criticizing her. "Ouyang Meng, first of all, he and I started after your sister Secondly, your sister has already... "


    She stopped, feeling very hurt, but still gritted her teeth and said, "your sister is no longer in this world. Do you want him to be single for your sister?""The main thing is..." Ye Ziyu clenched his hand and said a resentment that she was choking all the time. "Your sister and he started to be just a relationship between men and women. Without marriage, he was not your brother-in-law, at most, your sister''s ex boyfriend."


    Ouyangmeng looked at Ye Ziyu, his eyes were red at once. The pitiful appearance was quite different from the cold look at her.


    "Ye Ziyu, is there no eternal feeling when people die?" Ouyangmeng said, tears have filled his eyes. "Sister sacrifice so much for her brother-in-law, and his brother-in-law will not move so quickly to love other people You must have seduced him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looks at Ouyang lemon in a little stupor.


    In her world, there is grievance to accept back, such a poor, or inconsistent with the poor, let her do not know how to respond.


    Most importantly, if you are ouyangmeng, you can see that ye Ziyu is in the heart of the stabbing.


    Although she knew Lin Nan now liked her, she also understood that when people died, they would become a memory that could not be touched, and buried in Lin Nan''s heart


    But understand that it is one thing, will not be stimulated, is another thing!


    "Although it is impossible for a man to love his dead girlfriend for a lifetime, the little girl looks at the poor girl. It is not fun to estimate that the girl who robbed her brother-in-law is really not fun."


    "I think so..."


    The two middle-aged women, like watching the theatre, knew nothing, and decided who was right or wrong by virtue of Ouyang lemon and ye Ziyu''s "strength".


    Ye Ziyu was lost in a good mood in the morning.


    She looked at the two middle-aged women, cold and said, "I don''t know, please aunt don''t talk about it, can you?"


    The two middle-aged women were embarrassed, and they snorted coldly. They turned around to the elevator and swearing at Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight and looked at ouyangmeng, who was pitiful and sympathetic, and said in a positive way: "your sister can''t go to the end with him. Maybe I picked up a bargain But, I tell you very seriously, if I seduce him, it is also single with each other, there is no obstacle to who! " "You come to blame me, not for Su Xiaoxiao, but for yourself," ye said coldly, not giving ouyangmeng a chance to speak? Because Her eyes were shining with sharp light, and they were spewing out one word by word You like him too! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Ziyu didn''t know whether Ouyang Meng liked Lin Nan Nan, but at this moment, Xu wanted to fight back. Xu had other reasons, so he said.


    When she said that, she saw Ouyang Meng''s eyes that crossed the panic, slightly dilated the pupil.


    Although Ouyang Meng''s mood flashed quickly, it was covered up in a moment.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you think everyone is just like you, holding on to other people''s men?" Ouyang Meng has already changed his sneering face, even though, there is just a poor moist in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu thinks Ouyang Meng is a playwright!


    Su Xiaoxiao must not be like this, right?


    The girl Lin Nan has loved for a long time must be very beautiful


    Looking at Ouyang Meng''s face, ye Ziyu imagined Su Xiaoxiao''s appearance. Gradually, he even lost his mind.


    Ouyang Meng saw Ye Ziyu didn''t respond, and a touch of anger ran through his eyes It is a natural instinct, all want to possess, but can not get the time of ruthlessness.


    Ye Ziyu felt the air around him getting colder. He felt that his body was shaking and suddenly came back to his senses.


    When you look at Ouyang Meng again, she can''t tell how she felt at that moment when she was just angry and had no other expression.


    That is A little hairy at the bottom of my heart.


    Don''t want to talk about these things with her any more, ye Ziyu said nothing. He took back his sight and raised his feet, intending to leave.


    No matter how, even if there is really something I''m sorry for, it''s also for Su Xiaoxiao, what''s the relationship between her and Ouyang Meng?


    She thinks she looks like Su Xiaoxiao. Is she Su Xiaoxiao?


    Wait?!


    Ouyang Meng is not su Xiaoxiao, is he?


    What dramatic amnesia, or what unspeakable suffering


    Emma, she''s got a big brain. It''s scary!


    When she was in a mess, all of a sudden, ye Ziyu felt that the blind area of her sight seemed to sweep something. Before she could react, her foot was tripped by the foot that suddenly stretched out in front of her. Then, she suddenly lost her balance and fell on the ground with a "ah" sound.


    This time, the pain came from not only the wrists and wrists, but also the knees. The gunshot wound scab on the left shoulder blade seemed to be torn off.


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and turned his head to Ouyang Meng. Unexpectedly, she was so naive and vicious.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "remember to take medicine when you are sick!"


    Ouyang Meng squatted down and looked at Ye Ziyu''s embarrassed appearance. He asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you? Fell down? The ground is a little slippery Be careful. Don''t let yourself suffer because you are confused all day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched.


    Feelings, Ouyang Meng said she fell down.


    "What''s the truth? I don''t need to argue with you. There''s surveillance Isn''t it? " Ye Ziyu endured the pain on his shoulder blade and felt that there was a little tearing.


    "Then you can adjust it You see, can you transfer to what? " Ouyang Meng looked at the camera in the corner of the wall and laughed, "I forgot to tell you, I''m engaged in electronic technology!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Ouyang Meng''s arrogant appearance. His anger filled his chest and stood up. He saw her sneer and got up.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you really think your brother-in-law really likes you?" "Endure," she said, looking at you pale, as if in front of Ye Meng''s cold voice That''s all! "


    Ye Ziyu was also angry and wanted to push Ouyang Meng away.


    However, the kindness finally let her hold back.


    No matter whether Ouyang Meng is evil or not, this person has the same face as Su Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want Lin Nan to be embarrassed, and she doesn''t want to turn herself into a shrew.


    "Even if it''s used, I love him, so I''m happy. What''s your business?" Ye Ziyu grinned his teeth and said that he didn''t want to argue with Ouyang Meng any more. He endured some painful ankles and went out.


    "Ye Ziyu, you will care..." Ouyang Meng said coldly, "let''s wait and see."


    Ye Ziyu ignored Ouyang Meng and went on walking. Out of the door of the apartment building, there was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead.


    She raised her hand and covered the place of the gunshot wound in vain. I don''t know if it was really torn.


    However, it seems that there is no wet feeling, should be OK.


    Ye Ziyu looked back and was a little angry. It was not easy for her and Lin Nan to be together. How could there be so many people eyeing?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go to the subway either. He was afraid that the subway was too crowded on Sunday, which would deepen the suffering of his wound So, I went to take a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, she sent a wechat to Lin Nan: "Nan Nan, when you and I are together, will you be attracted by other girls?


    Lin Nan is still at Ma Honghai''s place. After talking about the practice three days later, he looks at the wechat prompt and opens it. He thinks it''s Lin ranxia looking for him. Unexpectedly, it''s Ye Ziyu.Did the little girl unload wechat because she broke up with him before?!


    This is a reconciliation, Download back again?!


    Lin opened the message to the South and looked at it. He held the cigarette in his mouth and flipped his fingers to reply: no!


    He''s not interested in having sex with other women unless it''s a task.


    I like who I like. I don''t know how to do it


    Ye Ziyu thought about it for a while, but he was cruel and sent a note again: if you are with me, besides what you need because of the task, I will definitely crush you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Nan saw it, the corner of his mouth twitched, as if he was about to be pinched and burst. He only felt that his whole body was convulsed.


    Lin Nan frowned: girls, more elegant.


    Ye Ziyu snorted in his nose and curled his mouth to reply: I''m just like this to you. I''m reserved for others. I''m not stupid!


    When Lin looks at Ye Ziyu in the south, his sight gradually deepens Corner of the mouth, is hook with a comfortable smile.


    Obviously, such "belonging alone" can make Lin happy to go south.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s like stealing a cat! "


    Ma Honghai glanced at Lin Nan''s mobile phone and said, "don''t train all day. I think you can go out once in a while, and go out to any entertainment places I didn''t see you find a daughter-in-law. "


    "Where can I find my daughter-in-law in a place of extravagance and wine?" Lin collected his cell phone to the south.


    "Tell me about you. Personal problems have become a part of the year-end assessment. Do you want to be promoted?" Ma Honghai felt that Lin''s rise to the South was too fast. Now he was a bit cynical and didn''t care.


    Lin smiles to the South and turns to the topic, "by the way, who ordered the practice?" Ma Honghai glanced at Lin and said, "there''s commander fan..." He pauses. "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Lin pulled the ashtray to the South and flicked the ash. In the smoke, he raised his eyes and looked at Ma Honghai. He said casually, "just ask."


    Ma Honghai squinted at him and changed the topic. "This time, the whole brigade will take part in the training. You lead the team, and it''s the first time Xi Hongwen turns to join the practice. Some things can be passed by. Don''t worry about it. It''s unnecessary."


    "What am I talking to him about in training?" Lin chuckled to the south, "although he has a star now, I am still one level older than him Hold on? I need it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Honghai said, "it''s really unnecessary In the army, there are many ways to crush a person to death. If you really want to punish him, there are many ways. "


    "Well, then..." Lin Nan put out the smoke. "The first time I fight, I always have to stand up." There are so many people staring at me. I can''t let others say that Lin family really gave in to Xi''s family? "


    "Come on. Don''t make excuses yourself." Ma Honghai couldn''t stand it. "You''re not the master who saves time..." He snorted, "I don''t think your uncle and your father would like to see you fighting Xi Hong."


    Lin got up to the south. "It''s OK. It''s OK to make a little fuss. It doesn''t hurt much." After a pause, "OK, I''m going. I''m going to arrange the route."


    "Well!" Ma Honghai didn''t say anything more. It''s useless to know.


    Lin Nan is not an obedient master, especially when he has his own ideas.


    Down the stairs, Lin Nan and Li Hao went back to their own place, to change for training clothes, planning to go to the training ground for a turn.


    This turn, also turned to lively.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan stood by ah Xu''s side.


    "Originally, he was fighting with the blocking company," ah Xu said excitedly when he saw Lin returning to the south. "Later, the people from the Xi group came back from field training, and several sides said they would play a friendly match."


    "And then?" Lin Nan''s hands are copied in the trouser pockets of his training clothes. His upright posture is particularly charming under his upright military uniform.


    "Xi Tuan and Luo deputy regiment were also yelled out of the field, waiting to shoot..." A Yin rubbed over, "the mouse and the hadron end up compared."


    These two men, one is a sniper, the other is the first commando, are good shooters.


    Although, silver fox special team is not good!


    "Chief Lin is back, together?" Xi Hongwen came over at the right time and asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan mouth is also across a shallow smile, with Xi Hongwen, no diffusion, with a bit of alienation under the arrogance, "I see you better."


    A light sentence, the distance between each other.


    As Ma Honghai said, one more star in the army is not only the right to speak, but also Irrefutable right!


    "Good!" Xi Hongwen nodded and did not say much.


    It''s OK to make any noise outside. Even, how to fight secretly should be done. However, on the surface, how to behave? The two people can still be careful.


    The special combat brigade is a place to speak on its strength. Xi Hongwen has been informed that there will be a full brigade training in three days.


    If he wants to win first, he must rely on his strength.


    "I''m usually full of wine and wine, but I can''t imagine that there are really two brushes..."


    Li Hao watched Xi Hongwen from the speed of drawing a gun to shooting without aiming, and then to fixed-point sniping and moving target sniping. Each of them did not lose to mice and hadrons. It was a bit of an accident.


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. Deep in his sight, there was a touch of complicated emotion. His voice was slow and quiet and said, "our special combat brigade Not many of them come here to play. "


    Words fall, he sneers a, turn a body, did not pay attention to the competition behind.


    Li Hao turns around, but can''t help but look at Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai is much worse, but Xi Hongwen is really capable. He can''t help but feel a little good about this man


    After all, it''s a place to talk by strength!


    "Captain, you say..." Li Hao hurried to follow Lin Nan, "Xi Tuan this point shows his skill, how many meanings?"


    "Hum," Lin chuckled to the south, "when you plan to practice, compete with me."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Li Hao is just a spectator, not afraid of big things.


    Lin glanced at him in the south, and he quickly put away his excited and expectant eyes, and his face was upright.


    Lin stopped a little to the south. In the sound of the crowd shouting and cheering, he looked back


    At the same time, Xi Hongwen passed through the crowd and looked at it. They were facing each other It''s just a glance, and they take it back one after another.


    A good play It''s going to start!


    Lin''s eyes fell cold in front of him, letting the hot summer sun cover him, squeezing out a few wisps of sweat in his military cap and ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Not very bright, but not as dark as usual, Shi Shaoqin is talking to Zhan Xiaoyun on video."Mr. Qin, are you interested this time?" Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Shi Shaoqin''s busy time last time.


    People on the road who do not know, Mo palace business has never had any rules, Shi Shaoqin''s mood and mood, that is his rules.


    "How much is the shipment?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face is full of light emotion. However, if you look carefully, you can''t see any emotion.


    "Half," said Zhan Xiaoyun, and hastily said, "if both sides are satisfied, 80% will be paid next year."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking fingers gently knocked on the table, a pair of Phoenix eyes gently moved under, showing lazy under don''t care, "let''s go first!"


    Zhan Xiao Yun listened and immediately brightened his eyes "A little bit," when does Qin Shao plan to leave the goods


    "I want the best harvest. I don''t have to worry about the time."


    Zhan Xiaoyun knew that Shi Shaoqin was not out of stock, so he could afford to wait.


    He thought for a while and said, "the goods just left before. If you need to wait, I''m afraid it will take at least two or three months."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered and saw that the door of the study was pushed open gently. Star''s small face was exposed from the crack of the door. The ghost spirit was very good.


    He crossed the corner of his mouth, which was different from the cold smile just now. After saying "re contact" with Zhan Xiaoyun, he cut off the video source.


    "Come here!" Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    Star opened the door with a smile, trotted to Shi Shaoqin and rubbed his arm against him. "Is the stone finished?"


    "Well!" Shi Shaoqin chuckled.


    "It''s not star who bothers me." Star said quickly.


    When Shi Shaoqin heard this, he nodded, "no, it''s just that the stone is finished."


    "Let''s go out to sea to net seafood, dry fish and shrimps, and send them to my aunt and sister!" Star asked.


    "Well." When Shi Shaoqin put down star, he got up and took his little hand to go out.


    The nutrition of seafood was mentioned before. The little guy remembered that he should give it to his aunt and sister.


    Family affection is born, even if The little guy didn''t know that his aunt was his mother and his sister was his sister.


    "Stone..."


    "Well?"


    As he walked, star looked up and asked, "shall we go to see my aunt and sister next time, and then go to Filo City, OK?"


    "Aunt and sister, we can go to Filo." Shi Shaoqin looks down at star.


    Star some discontented Du Du mouth, but, thought has not come to the front, first did not mention, behind slowly grinding.


    It''s just that little star didn''t think of Before he mentioned to go to his aunt and sister again, his stone would not want him, but would send him to his aunt and sister forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    When ye Ziyu went back to school, he packed up some clothes and some translation materials.


    Because at that time, Ouyang Meng was tripped over, and her gunshot wound hurt faintly.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t care about it. After packing up her things, she lifted up her clothes and looked at it. The scab was cracked and there was a faint blood exudation.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to bear it. When he got back to his apartment, he put some medicine on Lin''s medicine box.


    However, when her right hand was carrying her backpack, it seemed like a chain reaction, pulling the place of her wound, which made her frown and sweat overflow.


    , who was still holding back, but still make complaints about the pain, and Ye Ziyu, who was hissing, gruntled and dissatisfied. "I didn''t see you hurt so much in the night, and I was not so sorry."


    This said, the forehead that cold sweat, is densely covered with another layer.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t dare to be too careless. After thinking about it, he still called Xu Zhao. "Little leaf, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhao is making coffee. He finds that this family has not lived in for a long time. The coffee machine is a little funny. He frowns and knocks the machine. Seeing that there is no movement, he simply gives up and asks, "brother, I want to drink coffee. The machine at home is broken again. If you are OK Go for a cup of coffee with my brother


    "Coffee is supposed to be delayed a little..." Ye Ziyu''s voice is a little dull.


    "Well?" Xu Zhao turns around, some lazy leaning on one side, no glasses line of sight, no imagination of fuzzy.


    Ye Ziyu shriveled and said at the corner of his mouth, "I went back to school to clean up some things. It seems that the wound is a little cracked..."


    Listening to her squeaky voice, Xu Zhao immediately twisted her eyebrows, "you''re going to pack up your things. Why don''t you ask me to join us? You''re a real worry... " Said, he has gone to the porch, "you wait in the dormitory, I''ll pick you up."


    "I''ll go to the school gate..."


    "I''ll meet you downstairs!" Xu Zhao directly interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words. He had changed his shoes, took the car key, and went out of the door, "report the building number!"


    Ye Ziyu said the location of his dormitory building, hung up the phone and mumbled, "are all the people who play with Lin Nan like this


    Yes, ye Ziyu doesn''t know.


    She just knew that she didn''t know what Xu Zhao was like. She was just kind to her. It must be because of Lin Nan Nan.


    Xu Zhao came very quickly. In the end, he didn''t pick Ye Ziyu downstairs. Instead, he confused the SuGuan aunt and went upstairs to pick up the person.


    "How did you get up there?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    Although the holiday, there are not many people upstairs, it does not mean that the warden will be released.


    "Military card and face brush!" Xu Zhao joked and took what ye Ziyu wanted to take. After thinking about it, he still asked, "do you want me to hold you down?"


    With a smile, ye Zhaoyu shook his head.


    "How did the wound break?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t say that he met Ouyang Meng in the apartment building in the morning. He just said that he was accidentally involved.


    Xu Zhao glanced at her and said, "you''re still young in your way..."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu didn''t respond.


    "If you lie, you should remember to think about it first, and then think about what kind of person you are going to cheat on..." Xu Zhao voice said slowly, "after considering the factors, when lying, the credibility will be higher."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "it''s a special soldier in the south. It''s OK to see that I lied. How can you see it in the mechanism?"


    Xu Zhao''s action of going down the stairs is a slight invisible pause. It''s only a momentary change. Ye Ziyu doesn''t find it.


    He glanced at a complex emotion and said with a light smile, "that only shows that you are too shallow to lie."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know that his words were very penetrating to Xu Zhao. He just turned his mouth and hummed, but he still didn''t say anything about Ouyang Meng. He just said that he was accidentally tripped over.


    "What''s the age of a person? Besides the crash, there''s the skill of falling down?" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was cut off, and he listened to Xu Zhao continue to make complaints about it. "Fortunately, you didn''t learn to drive. You must not be a street killer."


    Ye Ziyu thought that before Lin Nan was injured, he also came to deal with song Lanlan''s affairs.


    At that time, she still wanted to learn a car


    Later, because of the breakup, it was delayed.


    Now think about it, she can ride a small sheep can crash, it may be really bad technology, driving back into a series of car accidents, harm people and themselves.


    "I don''t want to learn," Ye Ziyu shrugged and pulled the wound. He bared his teeth in pain and said stiffly, "it''s nice to have a driver on call."


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xu Zhao frowned and said nothing more. He started the car and went directly to Huakang.


    The doctor dealt with Ye Ziyu''s wound again, and explained that he could not be careless, otherwise it would be very difficult to heal well."Well, you do. I think it will be another week before I go to the gym." Xu Zhao arms ring chest said, "I see you are deliberately lazy."


    "I''m not sick, so I don''t want to go to the gym and make myself uncomfortable..." Ye Ziyu mumbled, thinking of what Ouyang Meng said, he was still very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoye, there are some things you can''t tell Linzi, which doesn''t mean you can''t tell me!" Xu Zhao''s eyes are deep.


    "Brother Xu..." Ye Ziyu was a little bored. After thinking about it, he asked, "can you tell me something about Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Little?" Xu Zhao grinned secretly, feeling that he was carrying a stone to hit his feet.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu with tears on his face.


    Girl, I want to ask you how to fall down, not to ask me about your man''s ex girlfriend?!


    Xu Zhao now where to know, because the "fall" is Ouyang lemon dry good, so involving Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Little leaf, change the topic, will you?" Xu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu looked serious and shook his head. "I''ll go with you for coffee."


    "Can you stop drinking?" Xu Zhao bitter face, "suddenly not so want to drink."


    Since brother Xu is serious, we must continue to do things


    "Fart!" Xu Zhao rolled his eyes directly, "when you go back to your family and beat me, are you not just laughing?"


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and looked at him pitifully, "brother Xu, am I your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "You see, I am not only your sister, but also your brother''s woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao wants to roll his eyes.


    "For me, your sister, for your brother''s sake, don''t you think you should tell me about the past and give me preventive injections?" Ye Ziyu continued to ask, "don''t you want your sister to be happy and your brother to be happy?"


    "You have to..." Xu Zhao raised his hand to stop Ye Ziyu from going on with the ghost, "drink coffee and go away!"


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu nodded happily and left Huakang with Xu Zhao and went to the coffee shop. No matter what Lin Nan and Su Xiaoxiao''s past looked like, ye Ziyu felt that she had to accept it before she could work hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    caf¨¦.


    After ordering himself a cup of coffee, Xu Zhao ordered milk tea and several snacks for ye Ziyu.


    "Too much..." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll have to eat later."


    "It''s OK. Eat more. Anyway, you''re not fat..." Xu Zhao said in a hurry, "fat, Linzi also don''t dislike, you don''t see him thin, weight is not light."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xu zhaona''s enthusiasm and blinked. "Brother Xu, you don''t have to take food to divert my attention, because I won''t be distracted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao choked when he wanted to "sell".


    "To the south, I''m stubborn!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "that is, if I believe something, it will not be forgotten because you divert my attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao continued to choke with silence.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Xu Zhao sighed, "little leaf, you are really in trouble with me."


    "I don''t want to..." Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders. "But, I can''t ask south, how much heart tied?" "Yes, you don''t prick the heart of Linzi, but I do!" Xu Zhao took a sip of coffee and said, "OK, what do you want to know?" After all, Su Xiaoxiao was in Los Angeles, and I was mostly in Jicheng since I was a child. It was time for me to get to know Linzi and go to military academy


    Ye Ziyu nodded and asked, "do you know what kind of person she is?"


    "She?" Xu Zhao leaned on the sofa seat, pondered and said, "it''s small and energetic. It seems that there is always endless energy. He is a person who can shine where he stands."


    Ye Ziyu has a bad impression on Ouyang Meng, so when Xu Zhao described it like this, she unconsciously replaced Ouyang Meng, but she couldn''t imagine it.


    "Do you love her south?" Ye Ziyu felt that he was pricking his heart at the moment.


    After looking at Ye Ziyu for a long time, Xu Zhao asked leisurely, "Xiaoye, I don''t think it''s good for you to know about Xiaoye and Linzi."


    "I don''t want to live a muddle headed life." Ye Ziyu''s eyes have a firm, "I do not want to, because not clear, and then let the heart have a thorn."


    Xu Zhao sighed and said slowly, "Su Xiaoxiao and Lin Zi grew up together. They are serious childhood sweethearts..."


    Ye Ziyu did not interrupt and listened quietly.


    "When Lin Zi was a child, he was a tyrant of the mixed world. He did a lot of bad things in Los Angeles No one can control it. Even if it is grandfather Lin''s words, he is listening to the front foot, and the back foot continues to toss. "


    "However, Lin Zi listened to two people''s words..."


    "One is Gu Beichen, who is now the president of the emperor, and the other is Su Xiaoxiao..."


    "It''s said that Lin Zi''s emotional quotient is high since he was a child. He was enlightened and fell in love early A bad boy like him, in fact, is very attractive to girls. He has been a child. "


    Ye Ziyu nodded, then shook his head and mumbled: "I was attracted by him because of the integrity under the military uniform." "But if it''s not the evil spirit of military ruffians, why don''t you like it when you wear so many military uniforms Xu Zhao Tucao, and continued, "but you also know that the man of the woods never make complaints about people, and hello and you are not with you. You will never think of


    ."


    Ye Ziyu nodded She has a say in this.


    "When Linzi came to the military academy, that''s what grandfather Lin thought..." Xu Zhao said, "although, he is really suitable for military uniform."


    After a sip of coffee, he might have thought of things in the school, and there was always a dull breath in his heart.


    "When he was in school, he was top notch in both theory and practice..." Xu Zhao put down his coffee cup and his eyes fell on the thick liquid. Gradually, he was a little bit deep. "Such a person should be born in the army."


    Ye Ziyu agreed and nodded.


    "But..." Xu Zhao raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu. After a pause, he said slowly, "because Su Xiaoxiao, after graduation, he gave up and even went abroad with Su Xiaoxiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu held the milk tea cup''s hand and trembled slightly.


    Xu Zhao didn''t ignore Ye Ziyu''s actions, but continued: "you can imagine what kind of mood it would be to let go of a career even if it was arranged by the family, but he also admired it very much."


    Ye Ziyu was silent, just holding the milk tea cup tightly.


    "During the four years of military academy, Linzi and I had a competition and talked about dreams with me..." Xu Zhao turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Outside with the approach of noon, the sun is hot, people walk are powerless, no spirit.


    However, all this, sitting in the open air-conditioned coffee shop, completely can not feel.


    It is as if he had been able to join the special forces, and finally went to the organ That kind of mood, others can not feel the same."What we talk about most is how to serve the country and be the most trustworthy line of defense for the people..." Xu Zhao''s voice is a little confused, he looked at the outside of the line of sight, also gradually become a little lax.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is a little sour. She clenched her teeth tightly to keep her emotions from leaking out.


    It''s what she wants to hear. No matter what the process is, she needs to know!


    After a long time, Xu Zhaocai slowly drew back his eyes, pulled back his thoughts and looked at Ye Ziyu. His voice was heavy and said, "but after graduation, Lin Zi gave up everything because These dreams are nothing compared with a su Xiaoxiao! "


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is more sour. People are afraid of comparison.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nan is willing to give up his faith.


    And for the sake of faith He chose to give up her!


    Although, she knew that Lin Nannan, who had just finished the military academy, could not be compared with Lin Nan, who is now in the special forces.


    And her feelings from childhood to adulthood can''t be compared with her feelings of several months


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s mood, Xu Zhao did not continue to say, just watched her slightly squint under the eyes, what kind of mind, in the precipitation, never return!


    "Linzi went back to Los Angeles, leaving behind everything here and the dream set up with me..." Xu Zhao''s voice shows a deep understanding of the complexity, "because Su Xiaoxiao wants to go abroad, and he doesn''t want to be separated from her."


    Ye Ziyu drooped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Only by holding the cup of milk tea, could she suppress her sadness.


    She didn''t dare to lift her eyes, because she knew that the water mist had already filled her eyes. "I sometimes wonder if Linzi proposed on Su Xiaoxiao''s birthday, and Su Xiaoxiao didn''t break the appointment, would everything be different today..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Xu Zhao tilts his head and leans out of the window again


    If Linzi had left the military academy and proposed to Su Xiaoxiao successfully, perhaps, nothing happened later.


    And if, at the beginning, the forest did not abandon everything here, all, it would not have happened.


    The trajectory of life, always in a little bit of small gear movement, has been changed "Brother Xu, you say..." Ye Ziyu sucked his nose secretly and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. He felt that he didn''t care much and asked, "if, I mean if, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t leave the world Is it true that even if she leaves, she may not even start a new relationship with another girl


    When the words fell, ye Ziyu did not hold back his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao with a little red eyes.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao knows that this incident has implicated her. She is innocent, even not manly


    However, some things only want the result, never the process.


    What''s more, he just said the facts, which ye Ziyu wanted.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Zhao shakes his head, "emotional things, sometimes they have no way to control, let alone others?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed at himself, "brother Xu, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No, you''re smart..." Xu Zhao told the truth, "because you want to know Xiaoxiao, because you want to love the South better, with a little regret to love."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour, and his eyes were wet uncontrollably.


    She hastily turned to one side, and tried to use a smile to suppress the tears aroused.


    Xu Zhao handed over the meal paper, feeling a little heavy.


    Sometimes the sacrifice, is forced, but also can only sacrifice


    Ye Ziyu, this is the fight between me and Linzi. I just hope that you can be safe even if you can''t withdraw from the whole body!


    Yan Zhan slowly put down his coffee cup and his sight fell on the table.


    I don''t know that he and ye Zhaoyu are in the coffee shop.


    Sometimes, some coincidence, always let people sigh.


    Yan Zhan glanced back slightly, though he couldn''t see anything.


    Ye Ziyu''s affection for Lin Nan seems to be very deep. This is not a good phenomenon


    Yan Zhan takes back his sight and looks slightly out of the window, thinking about the purpose of what Xu Zhao said to Ye Ziyu.


    If people change, especially the people around them, sometimes, it is really impossible to prevent.


    For example, Xu Zhaozhi went to the south of the forest


    Who would have thought that there would be a time bomb around you who knew so much about yourself?


    Yan Zhan sneered coldly. There was not much expression on his indifferent face.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Zihan holds the SLR and follows Pei Shengyao. He looks a little angry.


    Since the last time she wrote that report, although it didn''t say anything, the interview with the special combat brigade has faded


    She is simply dumb, eat Coptis, there is a pain can not be said.


    Even if it''s OK, Pei Shengyao, the bastard, said that he was idle anyway. He wanted to study whether cervical erosion was stabbed by a stick!


    Paralysis!


    Fang Zihan vomited secretly and looked at Pei Shengyao''s back. He wanted to smash his SLR directly on his forehead to see if his brain was yellow.


    "Didn''t you say that the special operations brigade would not be interviewed?" Fang Zihan asked angrily, "how come again?"


    "This time, I have a two-day and one-night training. I have to send it to the military newspaper. I will give you a chance to reform after leaving the relationship." Pei Shengyao looks like you have to be grateful to me.


    "Pooh!" Fang Zihan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not rare to come here, ok..." She hummed, "the little devil of the world has become a great devil. I''m not a pervert. I like to interview people like this?"


    Pei Shengyao laughed and stopped to look at the short Fang Zihan, "who do you like to interview?"


    Fang Zihan instinctive reaction, a look on guard at Pei Sheng key.


    Sure enough, the dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "You don''t have to say, I know..." Pei Shengyao raised her eyebrows. "You like the fact that we have been interviewing for 5000 years in our quilt, the structure of men and women, and the principle of extending our descendants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fang Zihan heard this, he immediately turned red and looked around.


    I don''t know if anyone nearby hears it, but someone looks at me


    Fang Zihan was so angry that he didn''t think about it. He really smashed the SLR in his hand.


    Pei Shengyao did not hurry to reach for a hand, do not know whether it is true ability, or because Fang Zihan threw more, he has become a muscle reaction.


    Fang Zihan was so angry that he didn''t want to study the problems between men and women with PEI Shengyao


    In a word, from the first time she went to bed with him, her life was constantly being pressed on the bed by him.In any case, everyone has to solve the physiological requirements, and she does not suffer a loss


    Well, at the most, he''s so strong that she really can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go," said Pei Shengyao. "When we have a meeting, you can listen to me. Don''t make any comments. Do you know?"


    "You don''t want me to come." Fang Zihan snorted coldly.


    Pei Shengyao ignored her complaint and went on to the place where the meeting was to be held.


    "Pei Sheng key!"


    "Well?"


    "When on earth will you let me go back?" Fang Zihan was a little subdued, "how long have you been trapped here? The troops have become my family."


    "Where I am is your home. Is there any difference?" Pei Shengyao took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan looked speechless and looked up at the blue sky, speechless and choking.


    Why does she have to take advantage of the man''s body, but also take advantage of the oral


    Why?


    "Fang Zihan," Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan, "your two girlfriends, there are men around now. What are you going back to do? Beside me, at least my body is empty, and there is a person poking you, not... "


    Fang Zihan gritted his teeth and raised his foot to kick Pei Shengyao, who spoke meat.


    Unfortunately, it has never been successful.


    Ever since Pei Shengyao heard her story about "cervical erosion" by giving Yining, whether it can lead to cervical erosion with a "stick" has become their daily topic


    Fang Zihan decided to shut up. Anyway, when it came to the end, he was still angry.


    There are already some people sitting in the conference room.


    In addition to Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan, as well as several reporters from the military newspaper and the military channel, the rest are the heads and deputy heads of each regiment of the special combat brigade.


    Lin Nan and Ma Honghai came in together.


    Ma Honghai is a brigade commander of the special operations brigade. Although Lin Nan Nan only takes the silver fox special team, his rank is not mentioned there. Except for not having a post, he has always been the leader of this kind of training.


    After Ma Honghai said something, Lin went south and began to arrange training tasks among the regiments. After finishing the arrangement, he looked across reporters from several places and finally fell on Fang Zihan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "This time, I don''t allow any personal behavior to affect the whole training..." Lin Nan said, eyes at Fang Zihan motionless, "if you can''t control your mood, put it forward now, don''t wait for me to throw her out in training."


    Everyone''s eyes are on Fang Zihan. Before that, her report of accusing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees, everyone knows, is aimed at Lin Nan.


    It''s one thing to know. It''s also a matter for us to understand. What we can really say is that there is no one else but Fang Zihan.


    Fang Zihan clenched his teeth, and his eyes were angry. He was not afraid of Shanglin to the south.


    She''s very angry at the moment, but she''s thinking in a small way that you''d better drive me out of the military area


    In that way, she can leave here, and finally return to her favorite city of Los Angeles, continue to follow the stars, secretly shoot "yizhichan" and other star cheating news.


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    In front of her, there was Lin looking for trouble in the south, and then Pei Sheng keyed her down!


    "Lost?" Pei Shengyao laughed, "chief Lin, I think it''s going to take some effort Or the mind


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became tense.


    The people who can sit in this conference room are either generations of the army or those who have a long time


    Even for those journalists, which is not a fanatical heart on the surface but vulgar gossip inside?


    Who is Pei Shengyao?


    That was before Lin went south, the famous figures in the military region


    It can be said that if Pei Shengyao didn''t leave at the beginning, how about adding one and Pei Shengyao in front of Lin Nan''s aura?!


    Even if he is gone, there are always two people put together to compare!


    Lin chuckled to the South and said, "I don''t have so much thought to think about this..." He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Pei Shengyao, "do your duty well Only then


    In a word, both Fang Zihan and Pei Shengyao made people in the conference room look at each other.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth across a shallow smile, eyes deep when looking at Pei Shengyao.


    Pei Shengyao has a good temper. It seems that she can''t hear Lin Nan''s voice over. She just shrugs her shoulders and looks at Fang Zihan.


    In that case, to the South and Lin, with cynicism under the arrogance.


    Lin took back his sight to the south, and after explaining a few words, he and Ma Honghai made a sign.


    "Well, that''s all about two days and one night''s training. Let''s go back to the regiment and make arrangements for it." At last, Ma Honghai also looked at the reporters. "What you report is mainly strategic. As for personal affairs, you can avoid them if you can Break up


    All of them stood at attention. After Ma Honghai and Lin Nan left one after another, they left one after another.


    However, when someone left, he gave Fang Zihan a meaningful smile.


    There are also kind-hearted people who shake their heads with a sigh.


    Fang Zihan was not stupid, nor did he have no idea at all.


    When she left behind Pei Shengyao in silence, she asked in a low voice, "Hello, can''t Lin Nan be provoked?"


    Pei Shengyao looked at Fang Zihan and was not willing to explain.


    The Lin family is intertwined in various fields. If Lin Nan Nan is a dandy, it''s OK. However, he has great ability


    Such a person, in the army, can be said to have some problems, it is also tacit.


    Who would be as stupid as Fang Zihan and thought he was smart enough to report.


    At the beginning, in order to suppress the influence of the news, the old man of his family took things to exchange, and his heart was still spitting blood!


    Otherwise, why does he have nothing to do with Fang Zihan to study the "palace forbidden erosion" thing, that is to replenish his own blood!


    Suddenly, Pei Shengyao stopped.


    Fang Zihan mumbled something in the back. He didn''t expect that he would stop suddenly. A man hit his back in time.


    "Well..." Fang Zihan was angry, "why do you stop suddenly? Don''t you know that your back is just like a stone?"


    Pei Shengyao sighed quietly. He really wanted to strangle Fang Zihan.


    Lin ran across the corner of his mouth to the south, and his indifferent eyes swept Fang Zihan''s eyes and walked aside.


    "You wait here!" Pei Shengyao said without being angry and followed Lin to the south.


    The two stopped at the joint between the concrete floor and the grass, and they were in the open air, as if to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Neither of them spoke. They were both in uniform, but one was wearing epaulets and the other was not.


    "Want to come back?" Lin asked after a long time to the south.


    Pei Shengyao laughed, "I''m back Are you not afraid? "


    The two men turned their heads and looked at each other.


    "Or You''re back. Try it? " Lin smiles to the south.Pei Shengyao smiles and drops her eyes. She raises her hand and makes a punch to the south of Lin.


    Lin Nan also laughed. When his sight fell in front of him again, he sighed, "how time flies..."


    "Well." Pei Sheng said, "I''ve brought Fang Zihan to the army for a while, but I haven''t been in your brigade. It''s strange that I haven''t met before."


    "You don''t want to meet, can you?" The forest hissed to the south.


    Pei Shengyao smiles and doesn''t refute.


    Lin Nan was a little angry, "Sheng elder brother, I always don''t understand, why did you go at the beginning?"


    "I''ve gone, and now I''m back. There''s no need to mention the past." Pei Shengyao laughed and took a look at Lin Nan. "However, you have set up ten day cadres and twelve local branches. I have no regrets."


    "Are you here to set off smoke bombs for everyone?" Lin snorted to the south, "several times disturbed other people''s sight, I was thinking who it was?"


    Pei Shengyao raised her eyebrows and didn''t explain. She just said slowly, "south, what I haven''t finished, I hope you can finish this time That''s what I can do for you


    "So, I''m calling you to speak alone, and you''re here..." "Because you know, someone in the dark is staring at you!" Lin said His voice was angry. "Are you not afraid that we are like this


    "True is false, while false is true Are we not tacit? " Pei Sheng key laughed, "besides, isn''t there a Fang Zi Han in the middle? Who doesn''t know that she''s provoked you, but I''ve gone to my old man to suppress it because of her? "


    Lin takes a look at Pei Shengyao to the south. He still remembers him. Everything doesn''t matter, but everything is very clear.


    "Well follow your path, go south, some things, I also hope you can end here..." Pei Shengyao took a deep look at Lin and did not say anything more. He just turned around and walked in the direction of Fang Zihan.


    Lin''s hand in his trouser pocket is slightly tight, and his mood is It becomes very heavy.


    Ten tiangan was originally supposed to be ten people, but the other five, originally said to be made by Pei Shengyao, have not been set up yet He had already left.


    Except for him and Pei Shengyao Another thing we don''t know!


    The mobile phone vibrated in the trouser pocket.


    Lin gave a deep breath to the south. He took out his mobile phone and opened it


    He put a small program on his mobile phone. Ye Ziyu sent him a wechat, and he will remind him here It''s just her. Little fish: South, I love you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s hair. It''s very simple, but it makes him smile.


    In one''s life, one can meet many people


    However, not everyone can meet the person they want!


    In his youth, he had Su Xiaoxiao And in the years to come, maybe he can always have ye Ziyu.


    Well, lucky, isn''t it?!


    Lin Nan did not reply, to not do not want, but want to see, his little girl will "angry"!


    He could imagine that if he didn''t reply, his little girl would send an angry message "why don''t you say anything" at most at night.


    Well, was it a surprise to call her then?


    Thinking about it, Lin picked up the corner of his mouth to the south. If he had a smile, he walked towards the parking lot


    Unfortunately, Lin guessed wrong this time.


    In the evening, ye Ziyu smeared some medicine on his gunshot wound. After translating the information for a while, he lay down.


    Sometimes people are very fragile, but sometimes, they are also very strong.


    Ye Ziyu''s vulnerability lies in that, like other girls, he would care even if he understood the truth.


    And her strong, is a lot of girls do not have, you are love is love, unreserved efforts Even if, in the end, there is really nothing.


    "Good night!" Ye Ziyu spoke to the empty place beside his pillow. He laughed and closed his eyes.


    Su Xiaoxiao exists, but now "does not exist".


    Therefore, ye Ziyu, you can compare, but don''t let yourself fall into the devil''s mind and become a nervous and unreasonable person


    Never!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, do you think..." Fan Yiyun flicked the ash and said with a frown, "is it possible that Pei Shengyao is also a person who worked for ten days?"


    Head Luo looked at fan Yiyun and did not speak.


    He just walked around the room with an old teacup with a lid, occasionally picking up the lid, but before drinking water, he put it back.


    He came from the age and always has a unique feeling for the products of the times.


    Many kinds of teacups have been brought by the people below, but most of them still like to drink tea with a sense of age


    "The false is true, and the true is false." Head Luo sighed softly and said, "no matter it''s Lin''s boy or Pei''s, it''s not an oil-saving lamp."


    Fan Yiyun pondered and nodded, "moreover, it may be that Lin Nan deliberately did it for us."


    Head Luo looked at fan Yiyun and laughed, but did not speak.


    Fan Yiyun can''t understand Luo''s thoughts, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    "Why don''t you think it might be Lin Nan and Pei Shengyao working together to show us?" Head Luo stopped to look at and fan Yiyun.


    The smile on his face looks kind and comfortable, but it is just like this smile, which often makes people have the illusion and loses the guard.


    "No way?" Fan Yiyun widened his eyes in surprise, "no reason?"


    "Yes It doesn''t make sense. " Head Luo opened the lid of the cup and took a sip of tea. He said with a chuckle, "so, the false is true and the real is false. We don''t know Lin Nan''s mind. We don''t know the people who work in ten days We''re not going to have a thorn in our hearts


    Exclamation of the voice fell, head Luo went to the window, looking at the night under the courtyard in the quiet become soft, gradually, familiar with the line of sight.


    A general is successful and his bones are withered


    Power is a thing that people love and hate!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, ye Ziyu and Lin Mao International signed an internship contract, and the special combat brigade passed through in preparation for two days and one night of training.


    This day


    "Ziyu, come here and get down!" Wang Sili''s voice came from the office.


    "Oh, now!" Ye Ziyu did not raise his head. After a few quick strokes of his fingers on the keyboard, he saved the document and got up and went to Wang Sili, "group leader Wang?"


    "This is your work for the next few days. Take a look." Wang Sili gave the form to Ye Ziyu.


    When ye Ziyu saw that he was going to give Huo Lianchen a few days, he was surprised, "leader Wang, are you sure this is not for the wrong person?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Sili shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want you to..." He laughed. "It shows that you are always satisfied with your performance at the commercial reception."


    "But I''m an intern!" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "You were not an intern that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu drew from the corner of his mouth, "can I refuse?"


    Wang Sili shook his head, "we are also a service industry, generally there are no special circumstances, unless the other party takes the initiative to cancel, otherwise we can only cooperate."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows are a little tight."What''s the matter?" Wang Sili wondered, "was there something unpleasant that day?"


    Although Ye Ziyu has a boyfriend, Wang Sili feels a little lost, but because of his little mind, he still wants to take care of her mood.


    "If you really don''t want to take it, you can talk to Mr. Huo." Wang Sili suggested that he immediately wrote Hu Ying''s telephone number on the convenience note, "this is the phone he specially helped Hu Ying."


    He nodded and thought about it.


    She went to the tea room and dialed Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying has already got Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone number from Lin trade. Seeing that she has called, he looks at Huo Lianchen, "Mr. Huo, Miss Ye has called."


    Huo Lianchen showed his hand, Hu Ying put his mobile phone directly in his hand.


    Ye Ziyu would call. He guessed.


    "Hu te, help you. I''m Ye Ziyu from Lin Mao." As soon as the phone was connected, ye Ziyu said politely, "I want to talk about the following things Can you find Mr. Huo? "


    "If you want to say you can come at any time, I have no problem here." Huo Lianchen''s indifferent voice rang out, "if you want to refuse, I can remind Miss ye that when I hit my car, I sent you to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect that Huo Lianchen would be the person to answer the phone. What''s more, he didn''t think that before she opened her mouth to say something, the man directly blocked her and let her choke on what she wanted to say.


    "Miss ye, do you have any questions?" Huo Lianchen''s voice is under the pressure of gentle.


    Ye Ziyu was a little weepy.


    What else can you ask me about the accident?!


    "No more!" Ye Ziyu said stiffly, "I will report to Mr. Huo there."


    "Good!" Huo Lianchen finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Ziyu stood in the tea room, bared his teeth, looked at the mobile phone and groaned: "very good, very good Good, what''s good? "


    She wrapped her mouth and was thinking about whether to give her cat a report when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    OK! It''s from her cat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    I don''t know if he is guilty. Ye Ziyu grinned secretly.


    Although, this is a job, it is not her personal how


    Ye Ziyu picked up the phone timidly and grinned at the corner of his mouth. It felt as if Lin could see it in the south.


    "South?" Ye Ziyu looked at the time, "how can you call me now?"


    "Tomorrow we will take the army to practice," Lin Nan took his wallet and threw it to Li Hao. After indicating to him, he looked at the boy''s joyful plan to use his money to build it. After he left happily, he continued to say, "you won''t get through to the phone. I''m afraid you''ll call."


    because his boyfriend is a special soldier, Ye Ziyu can say that micro-blog is about military affairs, the official account... She has paid close attention to a lot of them, and now she knows a lot about some of their words.


    "Tell me if it will be..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously lowered his voice, "leak the secret?" She said, her eyes bright, "don''t you say, you can''t say anything before?"


    Lin Nan listened and became small, "that''s a mission This is training. It''s different. "


    "Oh, that''s good!" Ye Ziyu secretly breathed, "then will you rest after your practice?"


    "Miss me?" Lin asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth. "I''m afraid you''ll miss me. I''ll give you a chance."


    Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth was deeper, "well, it makes sense."


    Ye Ziyu and Lin chatted with each other affectionately for a while. At first, they thought about whether to tell him or to translate for Huo Lianchen for a few days. However, after thinking about it, she still didn''t say it.


    One is that Lin Nan is going to lead the team for training. She doesn''t want him to be upset.


    The other is that although Lin Nan warned her not to let Huo Lianchen go too close, she was working, not private.


    Besides, maybe she has finished her work after training.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Lin Nan looked at the time, "I have a small meeting to hold later, you are also working..."


    "Hang up if you want to hang up and find a bunch of reasons." Ye Ziyu murmured, then said with a smile, "OK, I know, you go to be busy!"


    "Well." Lin Nan answered with a smile. When ye Ziyu hung up, he put down his mobile phone.


    He turned around, went to the window, looking at the distance is loading tomorrow''s training materials of the military truck, deep vision.


    This is where things are Those people, are finally unable to sit still.


    Lin''s eyes toward the south across a smile, such a smile, with a sneer under the sad ran.


    Everywhere, there will be good and bad.


    Right is the most direct and easy thing for people to lose themselves and their original intention


    Lin sighed to the South and turned his head slightly to look at the clothes rack.


    The two bars and four stars on the shoulders are full of temptation and As long as another step, is the temptation of flowers.


    He has basically stopped in the past two years. If he moves too fast, many people will put him on the top of power


    "To the south, you''re too aggressive and informal, but when you get there, it''s not like Los Angeles, understand?"


    Gu Beichen decided to go down to the army in the south of the forest. After that night of drunkenness, he said this with great care.


    Lin Nan knows, but he doesn''t feel anything?


    There are not so many intrigues in his world. At most, it''s just a little trifling. It''s harmless, and it''s not about life.


    But


    Today''s intrigue, many times is a selfish desire, and the direct result is how many people live and die?!


    Thinking of this, Lin ran anger and sadness across his eyes toward the south


    Because of the overflow of emotion, the hand could not help but grip it. The sound of "Gaga" bone joints suddenly solidified the air in the office.


    Li Hao just came back with a few packets of snacks in his hand, "Captain, this is for Your... "


    He had a playful voice when he saw Lin''s face looking at the epaulet to the south, and suddenly withered.


    He put down his snacks and wallet and went to close the door.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Li Hao slightly lowered his voice, looked at the epaulets on his eyes, estimated what he said, "not everyone wants to be superior."


    "You don''t want to go to the stars?" Lin make complaints about the cold tucks in the South and tucks up the breath.


    "I''m not the same," Li Hao quipped. "I just want to get more pay and let my mother build a house for my brother in the country so that I can marry a daughter-in-law."


    "One who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law is worried about a lot!" Lin turned south and went to the edge of the table, fiddling with snacks and asked, "how much did it cost me?"


    Li Hao grinned and said, "not much, just five or six hundred..." He said he still did not forget to make complaints about the "tuck shop". "Our little shop sells them for sale," he just suggested.


    "Well, just wait for me to pay for it Right? " Lin opened a bag of potato chips to the south. Seeing Li Hao laughing at the cheap thief, he snorted coldly and said, "don''t interfere in the affairs of tomorrow. I guess the other party may have a move.""You will be watched tomorrow, and I will follow you, and the third one will not interfere How to find out? " Li Hao is very conscious also to open a bag of snacks, to eat the captain''s first, their own son to keep the idea.


    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south.


    He can''t leave tomorrow. Even if he is not in the headquarters, he will be with the people of silver fox.


    As his bodyguard Li Hao, as long as he is not around, the other side will certainly pay attention to it.


    "You can''t interfere with me..." Lin Nan threw a piece of potato chips into his mouth. "The other party will not think about it. I will be alert tomorrow. It''s too easy to expose."


    Li Hao thinks the team leader is too careful. What kind of flower can the other party play?!


    However, since the captain said so, it is probably reasonable, and he did not ask any more


    "The captain meant Li Hao hesitated, then asked, "tomorrow is just a drill?"


    Lin looked South and looked at the potato bag that was about to be empty, and a shallow smile crossed the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s just a drill."


    He didn''t know if fan Yiyun had doubts. He put his doubts on him. However, suddenly, he didn''t have something that had to be passed on in such a way, that is It could be a test!


    Either way, the wings of this big ghost will be broken by him recently.


    Time can''t be delayed any more


    Deep in the eyes of the south forest, there is a heavy and harsh breath, slowly flowing.


    If the news is correct, there should be some action in Filo city recently And then it was a good time. One, missed, will not only hurt a lot of people, but also make him dormant for at least half a year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Ziyu went back and continued to translate the materials in his hand. He originally wanted to report to Huo Lianchen the next day, but he didn''t ask for the time.


    It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s.


    "Zi Yu..." Wang Sili called after answering a phone call.


    Ye Ziyu has just saved the translation materials for today''s work. He also wants to take some part-time translators back after work. Anyway, he is free.


    After Wang Siwang put down her hand, she asked her


    Wang Sili was a little embarrassed to pull a corner of the mouth, "that, you estimate to have to add a class in the evening?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was puzzled.


    Although it''s normal to work overtime, it''s too sudden, isn''t it?!


    "Mr. Huo has a dinner party in the evening. Hu tezhu just called and said that we should arrange it here..." Wang Sili was a little embarrassed. "I thought you''d take it all over there anyway, and you''d go there?"


    "Can I refuse?" Ye Ziyu asked weakly.


    Wang Sili shook his head helplessly.


    The other party didn''t call ye Ziyu just now. It''s estimated that the appointment time was not today


    But he called him and asked him to arrange for him. He also directly appointed Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded a little bit. He didn''t want Wang Sili to be in trouble. After all, he took care of her when she was part-time.


    "Great..." Wang Sili sighed secretly and said with a smile, "then you can clean up. Huttezhu''s car is waiting at the gate of the company. You can go now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "how do you feel that you have been cheated into the ship of thieves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Wang Sili is speechless.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think too much about it. Since she agreed, she couldn''t go back on it.


    After packing up her things, ye Ziyu went out of Lin Mao International. Sure enough, the car she hit last time was parked in the parking lot.


    Hu Ying saw Ye Ziyu come out, got out of the car, opened the back door for her, "Miss ye, please!"


    Thank you Ye Ziyu bowed down with a smile and bent over to get on the bus.


    However, ye Ziyu froze when one of his legs moved to the car and he could see Huo Lianchen sitting on the left in the back of the car.


    Hu Ying is still waiting for ye Ziyu to get on the bus and close the door. However, she looks at Huo Lianchen, who can''t go up or down there.


    Huo Lianchen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, slowly slant head, "when fossil?"


    In the light Yi''s voice, there is a little irony.


    Ye Ziyu murmured and got into the car without saying anything.


    Hu Ying closed the door, went to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    On the way, because it has not reached the rush hour, it is not as congested as expected.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know what to say to Huo Lianchen. In addition, she happened to fall in love with Huo Lianchen when she went to the bathroom last time. She feels guilty when she sees Huo Lianchen inexplicably.


    Although, she doesn''t know what she is guilty of?!


    "In the car you hit..." Huo Lianchen''s quiet voice came faintly Is it comfortable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled out the corner of his mouth and looked at Huo Lianchen with a slightly shrunken mouth. His voice was full of grievances and said, "Mr. Huo, I will try my best to do the translation work well for you Don''t worry


    I''ve been caught by someone. It''s really I''m not happy.


    But if you kneel down, you have to bear it.


    Huo Lianchen listened to Ye Ziyu''s gnashing teeth, but he could only bear the voice of compromise, and his eyes flashed a shallow smile.


    Hu Ying looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror and wondered how Huo always had the mind to stick with a small intern?


    Again and again, again and again, using that day''s car accident to talk about things?


    Even if Mr. Huo takes a fancy to this girl, he will not use it like this Well, there''s a bit of a cheap reason to get close to a girl?!


    Hu Ying''s eyes crossed again with his mouth shriveled. Ye Ziyu, with a look of "a slip of foot has become eternal regret", suddenly felt a little happy.


    "What do you like to eat?" Huo asked as he closed the computer.


    "Anything." Ye Ziyu did not intend to comment.


    "Anything?" Huo Lianchen glanced up and down at Ye Ziyu. "Well, it''s a bit of meat. I guess you can eat it at night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled out the corner of his mouth, staring at Huo Lianchen, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Mr. Huo, in disguise, says that girls are fat. Don''t you think it''s not a gentleman?"


    "Gentleman?" Huo Lianchen sneered, "gentlemen, that''s for elegant women."


    Well


    Not only said she was fat, but also disguised as not elegant!


    Ye Ziyu glared angrily, gritted his teeth, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a fake smile: "fortunately My boyfriend doesn''t dislike me for being fat or not elegant The most important thing is that, fortunately, Mr. Huo and I have only an occasional partnership! "Huo Lianchen side of the mouth across a shallow smile, such a smile, with a touch of irony.


    "Have you heard of it?" He asked with a smile, the smile was still in the corner of his mouth, never spread.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and didn''t know what he was going to say?


    "When a person''s height is, you can only choose the one below that height..." Huo Lianchen''s voice is slow and leisurely, but every word falls in Ye Ziyu''s heart, which can directly let her blow hair.


    "Huo Lianchen!" Ye Ziyu called out directly with his first name and surname, "you can say me, but how can you say my boyfriend?"


    She can see it. No wonder her cat hates Huo Lianchen so much. It turns out that This man is really annoying!


    Huo Lianchen did not speak with a smile, but withdrew his sight and looked out of the window.


    What is the best counter attack?


    Ye Ziyu felt that it was definitely Silent counterattack!


    Holding his hand, ye Ziyu said angrily, "the south is in my heart. It''s bigger than anything. At least What he has done is beyond the comparison of some people! Especially... " She snorted, "those who have no meaning!"


    Words down, she did not care if Huo Lianchen had any reaction. She took back her sight and looked at the other side.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere suddenly becomes treacherous.


    Hu Ying frowned. He didn''t understand how the indifferent general manager Huo could talk to Ye Ziyu so much?


    The car stopped in front of a model flagship store.


    "Get out of the car." Huo Lianchen spoke indifferently, without any abnormality in his voice, as if the confrontation just did not exist.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car and followed Huo Lianchen into the modeling flagship store.


    "A business negotiation party," Huo Lianchen said directly after entering the store. "It should not be too rigid, nor too fancy."


    "Yes, sir." The clerk answered with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu, "this lady, please follow me!"


    Ye Ziyu took a cold look at Huo Lianchen and left with the shop assistant.


    Hu Ying waited until her people went in, and then asked strangely, "general manager Huo, just..." "Next month in Los Angeles, I''m going to let her go." Huo Lianchen''s eyes fell on the place where ye Ziyu and the shop assistant had just left. "I always want to see her psychological quality first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Hu Ying heard, some surprise, "let Ye Ziyu pass?" He frowned. "Mr. Huo, is that right?"


    Huo Lianchen did not speak, just folded his legs and leaned slightly on the sofa.


    Hu Ying''s eyebrows tightened even more. "Although Ye Ziyu has no professional problems, he doesn''t look like an intern who hasn''t graduated, but in the end..."


    He didn''t go on, just a touch of emotion crossed his eyes.


    Next month will be a turning point for Hodgson.


    If the deal is negotiated, the shares finally held by Huo''s group in his wife''s hands will also be collected by Mr. Huo, otherwise It''s possible that Madame will come back, Hodge.


    If ye Ziyu, who can be said to be a new person, is used as a team translator, will it be too Taking a risk?!


    Thinking like this, Hu Ying subconsciously looked at the direction that ye Ziyu had just left, and his face was covered with a layer of melancholy fog.


    "Ye Ziyu is really new..." Huo Lianchen narrowed his eyes and said, "however, it is because of the new, instead of focusing on translation, and will not look forward to the future."


    Hu Ying understood this truth. The old translator would be afraid that some obscure words would not be translated properly, which would affect the business of the employer. Generally, he would compromise some ambiguous things into a correct way even if the translation was not in place.


    Ye Ziyu is a new man. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers In addition, after the commercial reception a few days ago, she was really flexible.


    It''s just


    Hu Ying wrung his eyebrows, "just now Huo always intentionally stimulates her, is to want to see in such a mood, wait for the next scene will be a problem?"


    Huo Lianchen didn''t say anything, just a touch of emotion.


    The emotion seemed to confirm Hu Ying''s words, and it seemed that What else?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    As soon as Jane Mo got home, she saw that Aunt Luo had almost prepared the meal.


    "Oh, yes..." Aunt Luo suddenly thought of something, "in the afternoon, there is an express delivery, it''s yours." She burst out laughing. "There are still sunflowers for decoration."


    On hearing this, Jian Mo also laughed, "does president Gu know?"


    "Chen Shao came back and went to the study, should not have seen." Aunt Luo said.


    Jian Mo''s smile deepened. She looked at Aunt Luo and turned out of the kitchen to see what Shi Shaoqin had sent her this time?!


    However, she went to the living room to look around, did not find the express.


    Slightly frowned, Jane Mo asked aunt Luo where the express put?


    "I put it on the shelf behind the porch?" Aunt Luo also looked for a strange circle, "where are the things?"


    Jian Mo suddenly looks at the position of the study on the second floor. She turns her mind slightly and goes up to the second floor.


    Xiao Jie and j are both living at school this week. She and Mr. Gu are at home. The express is gone Probably the vinegar jar was taken.


    "Dong Dong!"


    After knocking on the door, Jian Mo pushes open the door of the study


    At a glance, sure enough, the express is on the tea table.


    "I took it up and didn''t open it to see what it was?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who glances at her, laughing and teasing.


    "It''s not all melon seeds to tear it down or not?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "And you still have it?" Jane Mo is more and more funny.


    It''s strange to say that the relationship between her family and Shi Shaoqin was originally hostile to the sea, but now it has become a tit for tat jealousy Even though the painting style has been changed many times, she still has a little acceptance and incompetence.


    Jane Mo opened the express box, glanced at Gu Beichen, saw him a pair of indifferent looking at the express delivery, and continued to laugh: "said not curious, but also curious to see?"


    "I''m looking at you!" Gu Beichen got up and walked over. He put his arm around Jian Mo and coldly looked at the package. "If you really like eating this, can''t I give it back to you?"


    Jian Mo smiles at Gu Zong, where he is jealous, "every time he gets here, you have to be angry once, aren''t you tired?" She said with a smile, "OK, the meal will be ready soon. You can deal with the matter quickly and go downstairs for dinner."


    After a pause, she gently kisses Gu Beichen on his face, "today I didn''t bring my work back, and Xiao Jie and j just aren''t here Shall we go for a walk after dinner She looked at Mr. Gu''s deep sight and added, "take your daughter!"


    "Good!" Gu Beichen can not resist the soft and greasy voice of Jian Mo, even though it has been so many years.


    Jane Mo let go of him and took the express box away Simply, not in front of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen black face, suddenly a kind of just soft greasy, just pacify his rhythm.


    After Jian Mo goes out, Gu Beichen immediately calls Xiao Jing.


    "Chen Shao?" Xiao Jingcai home, doubt love home people, how to call him now.


    "See if there is a good farm to buy one..." Gu Beichen said with a bad tone.


    Xiao Jing frowned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?""Grow sunflowers!" Gu Beichen didn''t have a good breath to finish saying, directly hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jing listened to the voice of "Dudu Dudu" coming from his mobile phone. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what kind of wind Gu Beichen was doing again?!


    He can''t think of it, but Gu Beichen is very embarrassed.


    Because, Jian Mo didn''t know when, and came back Is standing at the door, funny looking at Gu Beichen. "Try it." Gu said, "this time, I''m going to make a little bit more shrimp, not shrimp After a pause, she looked at Mr. Gu''s gloomy face and asked with a deepening smile, "the farms are going to be acquired Would you like to buy a sea area by the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen is a little angry. He pulls Jian Mo and turns her in his arms. He puts her half pressure on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    The setting sun in the sky only leaves the residual brilliance, the city off work upsurge, is far away in the barracks people, cannot feel.


    In the canteen of the special combat brigade, everyone was holding the dinner plate and queuing for meals. There were a lot of people, but there was no confusion. "Every time I come to your side, I always sigh about the food." Fang Xiran looked at the food that Li Hao and Zhao Lin had called, and sighed, "they all say that military dogs are better than us, and your meals are better than military dogs Not at all! Although, I don''t want to admit at all that we are people at the bottom of the food chain. "


    Lin Nan began to smile, "you just say you''re not as good as a military dog..."


    Fang Xiran Lin stares down to the south, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Why do you suddenly want to come and join us in training?" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth at the right time, and looked at Fang Xiran with a look at it.


    Fang Xiran took the chopsticks and said, "you can treat me as boring..." She laughs, but obviously does not have to the Lin South time relaxed, more a bit alienated.


    Xi Hongwen eyes light deep, did not say anything, just, the atmosphere on the table, suddenly a little strange. Zhao Lin and Li Hao are at the side of the table. When the atmosphere of the three people is weird, he turns his head and looks at it unintentionally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Li Hao grabs the rice, but looks at Zhao Lin.


    He always thinks that Zhao Lin has problems. However, whether such problems come from himself or because he doesn''t like Xi Hongwen, Li Hao himself is a little confused.


    Zhao Lin takes back his sight indifferently. When he crosses Li Hao, they just look back and take back their sight.


    As a security guard, when eating by himself, he will notice whether the chief''s dining table needs to be supplemented with food or not, which is basic.


    Therefore, for Zhao Lingang that one eye, Li Hao also can''t feel what?


    "By the way," Lin Nan suddenly thought of something, "is that your family coming over later?"


    "Go on Fang Xiran raised her eyebrows and said happily to Lin Nan that Jin shaosi belonged to her family. "The taste of domestic products is very good. Naturally, at some banquets, domestic products will be promoted first."


    Xi Hongwen listens to two people say, the corner of the mouth delimits a if have no smile.


    He just said the last time that the other side wanted to chase him. Did Lin Nan really put it in his heart?


    The atmosphere between the three people is more and more strange, Zhao Lin in addition to the beginning of that one eye inspection, behind, in addition to the line of sight when adding rice, there is nothing else.


    "You talk slowly. I''ll leave first to integrate our group''s training tomorrow." Xi Hongwen finished and looked at Fang Xiran with a smile in his mouth. He turned and took Zhao Lin away.


    "What do you mean by his just glance?" Fang Xiran twisted her eyebrows.


    "Laugh at you Lin smiles to the south Don''t be sentimental


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran listened and immediately put the chopsticks, "where am I going to be sentimental? Just mentioned Mr. Jin, didn''t you first? "


    "Yes Lin nodded to the south.


    "What does that concern me?"


    Lin took a piece of meat to his mouth, but he laughed.


    Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes, "you two are together. I found it, tired."


    "The Xi family and the Lin family are two families. Are they tired?" Lin drank the soup to the south. After glancing around, he said, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Fang Xiran nodded his head imperceptibly. His expression did not change much, and he chatted with Lin Nan.


    Whether it''s Scouts or special forces Perhaps, when they train, they have learned to camouflage by nature!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, after the party, has gradually gone.


    Even if the city is also a city that never sleeps, the night is full of light and wine, so that people of all ages forget to return.


    "Tomorrow, you can report to this address directly," Huo Lianchen gave Ye Ziyu a convenience note after getting on the bus. "I have already said hello to Lin Mao."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu took it over and answered coldly.


    Before the party, Huo Lianchen "said" about her cat, but she remembered it!


    She is very serious, because she will not forget things.


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu, taking back his sight, "go back to school? Send you back. "


    "Xiguang apartment!" Ye Ziyu reported the location indifferently.


    Huo Lianchen micro Cu under the eyebrow heart, "Xiguang apartment?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu heard the doubts in Huo Lianchen''s tone. He laughed and looked at her. His voice was full of falsehood and said, "I live with the South..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Lianchen frowned a little, Hu Ying''s mouth corner took a puff.


    A girl can be so aboveboard, but also solemnly tell other men that she and her boyfriend "live together" this word, still feel very normal, not much.


    I don''t know if they are out of touch with the students now


    "So Huo Lianchen chuckled at the corner of his mouth, which made people want to wave his fist. He spoke faintly, "Lin Nan will also have style problems!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned, and then understood what Huo Lianchen meant. He immediately pursed his mouth, and his nose was red with acid.


    Huo Lianchen secretly twisted his eyebrows and took back his sight without saying anything.


    Before going there, she deliberately stimulated Ye Ziyu to see if she would play abnormally in a bad mood and depression.


    Facts told him that ye Ziyu had a clear idea of what he wanted to do on a formal occasion.


    But just now, he tried again Ye Ziyu''s performance is not a good phenomenon.


    Lin Nan''s identity, sometimes around the people, need to have a strong psychological.


    However, as long as ye Ziyu encounters his problems, it is obvious that he is relatively vulnerable


    With this in mind, Huo Lianchen''s eyebrows tightened again.


    After sending Ye Ziyu back to Xiguang apartment, Huo Lianchen looked down at the time and said, "go to the hotel first. I''ll go to the old house myself."


    Hu Ying looked at the back seat in the rearview mirror and said, "OK."When Huo Lianchen arrived at his old house, it was almost midnight.


    Because it is located outside the Fifth Ring Road of the city, compared with the urban area, it is much quieter here.


    He stopped the car, his eyes swept around the car, then got out of the car, into the old house


    In the old house, because of the long disrepair, there is a faint musty smell in the air. Because the lamp is not turned on, it seems that there is a ghost like cold smell around Even though it''s summer.


    Huo Lianchen suddenly stopped and his sight fell on the figure standing on the balcony with the veil curtain.


    With a slight frown, the man turned slowly.


    "So late?"


    Huo Lianchen looked at the left and right, and each of them sat on the ground, and simply stood up, "he sent Ye Ziyu back and turned around. Isn''t it so late?" After a pause, "what''s the news over there?"


    "A lot of goods will be sent out this time. It is said that they are not big enough. In order not to frighten the snake, I plan to wait for the goods to be cut off after they are delivered." The man in front of the window said, "I heard that in three months, there will be a lot of big goods to be delivered..."


    "Wet or dry?" Huo Lianchen asked.


    "This time it''s wet and dry," said the man. "The next one It''s dry, but I don''t think that person will miss such a good hiding opportunity. There will be a lot of wet ones to go! "


    "That is to say..." Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, "there is not much time left!"


    The man nodded, "so, when will you act?"


    Huo Lianchen shook his head, but said: "who was sent to take the task do not know, how can you know when to act?"


    "Don''t you know?" The man snorted.


    Huo Lianchen laughed, but he was cold, "do you think What will I know? "


    The man did not speak. The dim light outside enveloped him. Huo Lianchen could not see his face under the light behind his back.


    "In fact, you don''t have to test me..." Huo Lianchen leaned aside, his eyes fell on an old-fashioned cabinet, and his voice was indifferent, "it has nothing to do with me who goes out of the task." He tilted his head and looked at the man, "I''ve only owed one person''s gratitude for receiving news with you, that''s all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    The man looked at Huo Lianchen, and his eyes were deep, but in a moment, he took back his emotion.


    As if he just wanted to make sure that Huo Lianchen didn''t really know who was taking over the task.


    "I''ll stay for a while. You can find a way to go first." Huo Lianchen said, the man has turned to the wooden stairs


    The man frowned slightly. Seeing that Huo Lianchen did not intend to say anything, he withdrew his sight and left the old house.


    Just after the man left the door, Huo Lianchen glanced back slightly and sneered at him.


    He looks back, takes out his cell phone and sends out a text message.


    In this water, more and more people have come in. Everyone is wearing masks. Maybe Only at the last moment, who under the mask, is good or bad, can we know.


    However, in this world, where there are so many simple good and bad?


    But each has its own position, just!


    The next day.


    Before dawn opened the clouds, the brigade was ready to go.


    This two-day and one night training was set in the back of the mountain where ye Ziyu was kidnapped that day. There was a jungle march in the night. Without any supplies, it tested the most basic physical and psychological quality.


    The sound of "didi Di" came from the temporary tent. Soon, it was linked to the satellite''s fixed-point map and came back.


    Ma Honghai, Lin Nan Nan, and Fang Xiran, who had already made complicated obstacles, were all standing in front of the satellite transmission map, and beside the sand table behind them were the positive and negative leaders of each regiment.


    "From point a to point B of each group..." Lin scanned the satellite map to the South and then turned, "two hours, one hour and forty minutes at C point..."


    After giving the time of all the points, he looked at the people in the room and said, "all the people present are at each person''s point and send out the fixed-point map Any questions? "


    Everyone, regardless of age, stood at attention and looked at the front, "understand!"


    "After three minutes, take out the lines from the account!" Lin Nan talks down. When he looks across Xi Hongwen, he seems to stop for a second and then take it back. He looks at Ma Honghai, "brigade commander, sit down. I''ll go and make some obstacles for those boys of silver fox."


    Ma Honghai nodded.


    Everyone left, waiting outside to draw the circuit diagram.


    Lin signaled to the south that Xiran from below asked her to take people to set obstacles and ambush at fixed points


    "Captain..." Li Hao saw Lin come out to the South and walked forward, "all ready."


    "Well!" Lin glanced at the number box in Li Hao''s hand, took it in one hand, and personally went to draw for several regiments.


    In front of Xi Hong''s literary face, Lin''s south corner of the mouth if there seems to be no across a smile.


    Xi Hongwen also had a little smile. When they were looking at each other, he put his hand into the box and drew the number.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what. The route map Xi Hongwen drew is actually the direction that Lin fled south with Ye Ziyu that day.


    According to the time arrangement, they went there after nightfall.


    The whole direction of the forest is "very familiar" to the south. There is no wild fruit and other things there. Without any supplies, in other words Xi Hongwen and his group can only rely on food such as snakes, rats, insects and ants for supplies.


    If you''re not lucky, you can''t get supplies


    Each group was opened.


    Li Hao looked at Xi Hongwen and said, "Captain, is this too clever?"


    Silver fox today''s practice will increase, but need to get the commanding point in the same time.


    What they want to get is Xi Hongwen''s route But they ordered it in advance!


    "Some things may be doomed..." Lin''s eyes went deep to the south. He took back his sight and integrated the people of the silver fox special team. He also opened his eyes.


    Time, in the process of sustained effectiveness, quickly passed.


    Survival in the wild is a regular training program for special forces. At this time, we should save our physical strength. Naturally, no one will pay attention to what we eat.


    After all, this training is not just to their own point, but There are hidden tasks after each point.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Ziyu arrived at Huo Lianchen''s place, he was surprised that it was an old house.


    Huo Lianchen and Hu Ying were cleaning up. She stood there, a little embarrassed and asked, "that Can I help you? "


    "Sweep over there..." Huo Lianchen directly instructed him.


    Ye Ziyu turned his mouth secretly: I''m just polite. You''re welcome Well, I''m here to do translation, not part-time.


    In spite of this, ye Ziyu was not lazy at all in his work.


    "I lived here when I was a child," Huo Lianchen opened a bottle of water for ye Ziyu after cleaning. "Later, after my mother died, I moved out of here."


    Ye Ziyu wondered, "weren''t you in Los Angeles when you were a child?"


    Huo Lianchen took a look at her, without explanation, but pointed to the dining table. "Hu Ying went to get the documents to be translated. You can do it there later. I''ll have a meeting."Ye Ziyu saw Huo Lianchen go upstairs and murmured in a low voice: "I''m a good talker. I don''t want to be asked..."


    When Hu Ying came in, he just saw Ye Ziyu''s dissatisfaction. He looked at Huo Lianchen''s back and drew back his eyes. "We''ll finish these today. I''ll order takeout later."


    Ye Ziyu looked at a pile of things, slightly surprised, "here to finish today?"


    "Well." Hu Ying nodded, "in the next few days, you will have so much to do every day."


    These are all materials about the cooperation next month. Only after ye Ziyu has translated all of them, can he have the impression of subconscious absorption in his mind.


    "Don''t you say that you can follow it?" Ye Ziyu is a little strange. He has been translating materials for several days.


    "This is preparation." Hu Ying didn''t explain too much.


    Ye Ziyu grinned and nodded.


    However, when I looked at the pile of information put on the table by Hu Ying, I felt that I might be able to finish it after staying up all night


    ¡­¡­


    Time, when ye Ziyu translated materials, Huo Lianchen worked occasionally and occasionally looked at the materials she translated The special combat brigade and the special combat brigade quickly arrived at their respective points and got the hidden task. They spent the time quickly.


    Night, already very deep.


    Both the old house and the deep mountain seem to be shrouded in "Silence".


    In the earphone comes the sound of each group''s occupation information arrival. Lin faces the time in the South and draws a picture on the score sheet.


    Just then, there was a cry of abuse from the front.


    "Shit, is it open over there


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and the man walked over, "what''s going on?"


    Li Hao twisted his eyebrows, "there got C3 point."


    "In other words, our people have not arrived yet."


    Li Hao nodded heavily.


    The mission requirement of C3 point is that one person arrives at C4, gets the task map and returns to C3, and then the whole group arrives at D1 point within half an hour.


    "Although there are obstacles on our side, there is no reason why it will be slower than there..." Li Hao wrung his eyebrows. If he loses, where does silver fox''s face go? "I don''t know who..." "I think it''s Xi Hongwen!" Lin said to the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Li Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously wanted to refute it. But thinking of the competition in the training ground that day, he swallowed it back to Shengsheng. "If he really got it first, silver fox really hit the face."


    "He has to get it too!" Lin Nan cold hiss, directly took down the earphone to Li Hao, "next fixed point you follow up."


    "Captain, you go?" Li Hao twisted his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Lin gave him a look to the south, "are you going?"


    Li Hao shut up, he can''t guarantee to cut off Xi Hongwen, and he can''t expose his own ability.


    After putting the receiver earphone on his ear, Li Hao watched Lin''s rapid disappearance into the jungle in the dark, and went to their C3 point first


    At the same time.


    "Luohai takes people to rest," Xi Hongwen put the task paper he had read into his pocket, "Zhao Lin, you wait here for the reception from both sides."


    "Yes


    Luo Hai and Zhao Lin both answered and watched Xi Hongwen leave.


    Luo Hai turns around and goes to the place where the small rest is packed. Zhao Lin stands in place, waiting.


    Zhao Lin looks back at Luo Hai and then looks at Xi Hongwen''s disappearing direction. Then he turns his eyes around


    Li Jincheng said that he would meet with him today. I''m afraid there is no chance before and after Just for now.


    However, the randomness of the task is so great, how can he meet him in such an environment in a short time without being discovered?


    After all, there will be separate missions, and no one knows


    Zhao Lin thought, eyes like a detector, looking around the environment.


    Because it was field training, they were not equipped with night vision goggles. Even though they adapted to the darkness, they could see very little.


    After looking around again, Zhao Lin takes back his sight. He just turns around about ten steps around him and can''t walk away.


    He is now in training. It would be against military discipline to leave his post without authorization.


    Time, little by little


    Just when Zhao Lin doesn''t want to worry about whether Li Jincheng can connect with him, there is a slight light noise in the trees


    His eyes suddenly gathered, on the alert, he heard a familiar secret voice.


    Zhao Lin looks at the direction of the whole group and confirms that no one is coming this way. Then he goes to the place where the voice of the voice comes from.


    "How did you find it here?" Zhao Lin twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    Li Jincheng sneered, "is it difficult for the people above to know the fixed points of each group?"


    Zhao Lin was silent, and felt that he was a little stupid about this question.


    "At such a time, what''s important to see?" Zhao Lin turned his back and did not go to see Li Jincheng behind the tree.


    "It''s going to start up. Of course you need to touch your head." Li Jincheng said slowly, "what''s the situation with Xi Hongwen here?"


    "As usual, as we usually see..." Zhao Lin''s eyes slightly deep, looking at the place Xi Hongwen left at that time, in case he suddenly came back.


    Although he estimated that Xi Hongwen would not be so fast.


    "The Xi family and the Lin family have not been in each other for a day or two. I''m afraid that neither side will spare any effort." Zhao Lin spoke.


    Li Jincheng was silent. After all, he still asked, "Ye Xuan, do you have any idea about Lin Nan?"


    Zhao Lin, that is, ye Xuan, who has changed his face, slightly narrowed his eyes and held his hands slightly.


    "You still think about his brother''s love more or less, even because he Almost betrayed the chief. " Li Jincheng voice with a touch of emotion said, "can from the beginning to the end, Lin Nan really regard you as a brother?"


    Zhao Lin did not speak, just looking at the front of the line of sight, gradually become deep up.


    It''s an accident that he will be chosen to work for ten days If there is anything wrong with Lin Nan so far, it is that he was already in line.


    "If he really regards you as a brother and you have been a member of the ten day cadre for nearly four years, why do you never know who the others are?" Li Jincheng sneered coldly, "Ye Xuan, you wake up!"


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak, as if he didn''t listen.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "members of the ten day cadres, except Lin Nan himself, no one knows all the people I don''t know, and I''m not surprised! "


    "Is it?" Li Jincheng snorted, "even if that''s true, it means that Lin Nan always believes in himself."


    Zhao Lin''s eyes were deep and did not speak.


    "There is one more thing I think I should tell you." Li Jincheng slightly tilted his head and glanced back, "you should know what happened to Lin Nan Nan and your sister Ye Ziyu when you follow Xi Hongwen."


    Zhao Lin immediately twisted his eyebrows with a touch of resistance under his eyes.


    "According to the information given above, I estimate that between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, it''s not as it appears."Zhao Lin immediately turned his head and looked at Li Jincheng. Although, because there was no light in the trunk and woods, he could only see a shadow, "what do you want to say?"


    "Lin''s approach to Ye Ziyu to the South should be a use of it!" When Li Jincheng''s words fell, he turned to Zhao Lin and said, "Ye Ziyu was adopted. You know very well. At the beginning, you didn''t think that you had a sister. Why did your father adopt her?"


    "She''s an old friend. Isn''t it normal for my father to adopt her?" Zhao Lin''s eyes are heavy.


    "Li Jincheng, why are you laughing He looked a little deeper. "I''ll tell you what I can know. You can judge the rest."


    Zhao Lin frowned, "there''s no reason Isn''t it? " He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Li Jincheng sneered, as if in a dilemma, but after thinking about it, he still said: "if I tell you, before the change of office, the authorities intend to pull out the cancer that has been moving in the border all the year round, to make a gift for the next higher ranking officials Do you think that again? "


    Zhao Lin immediately changed his face.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Li Jincheng didn''t say much. He just said, "Ye Xuan, think about it yourself If you want to betray the chief or take Lin as a brother to the south, you can think about it. "


    After that, he took a deep look at Zhao Lin, turned around and left without saying anything. He quickly disappeared in the dark, leaving Zhao Lin alone, his face complex and standing in the same place


    ¡­¡­


    C4.


    Xi Hongwen arrived, took out the task instructions and looked at it. When he was sure it was ahead, he scratched his lips.


    He raised his step and was about to get the C4 mission instruction set by Fang Xilan. Suddenly, his ears moved. When he felt the sound coming from the rear, it was already a gust of wind attacking the action that he was about to take the mission instruction


    Xi Hongwen immediately gave up to take the task instruction, one side to get out of the way.


    Because of too much confusion and temporary avoidance, almost did not stand firm.


    "Is chief Lin here in person?" Xi Hongwen chuckled, "what an accident!" Lin sneered, "isn''t that your purpose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "Silver fox is silver fox..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes were deep. He could not see whether he was appreciating or mocking. His voice was quiet and slow. "I calculated your time. When I got C3, you should be at least ten kilometers away from C3."


    "Indeed," Lin chuckled to the south, "head Xi is good at calculating..." He gave a slight pause, "the former group leader did not come to the special combat brigade, but the group army lost sight of it and lost it."


    "As long as you don''t look out of sight, chief Lin..." Xi Hongwen chuckled and did not take Lin Nan''s sarcasm to heart, but continued to say, "after all, after all, I got the C3 task behind me, and almost reached C4 in front and back feet. If such talents are lost in our army, it will be a loss."


    The two men''s sight gradually became deep and bottomless. In the dark, they were like two opposite beasts, ready to fight at any time in the field of occupation and plunder.


    "What is meant by head Xi..." Lin sniffed to the south, "how can I listen? I''m in the way of you?"


    "How?" Xi Hongwen chuckled, "if you want to really like those virtual ones, you won''t just be on a temporary post regardless of things, and you''ll be immersed in silver foxes every day How can you get in my way if you don''t have the upper mind? "


    Lin chuckles to the south, but the smile is cold.


    Some things are self-evident, and it is not a matter of one or two days for Lin Xi and his family to disagree


    As long as it''s not in public, there''s nothing to guess about each other.


    "I''ve always wanted to compete with Lin on official occasions..." Xi Hongwen lightly flicked the dust on the bullet, "today, in the end, I''ll force you out of the field. Then I''ll be the first dish and have an appetizer."


    "I underestimated you today. I really want to review it!" Lin Nan''s voice was leisurely and restrained the confrontation between them. The voice could not hear the meaning of review at all.


    Xi Hongwen of course understands the meaning of Lin Nan, after all, the same time, silver fox set more obstacles more difficult.


    "There is no need to review..." Xi Hongwen chuckled, "however, since I have come to this task first, naturally I want to take it away!"


    Lin''s eyes became deep in the dark. "It depends on you Do you have this ability? "


    "Then try it..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes suddenly sank, and he was already heading for the task.


    Lin Nan is known as the "silver fox" not only because of his quick brain, but also because of his powerful body explosive force. All his movements are moving in a cloud and flowing water, and his speed is extremely fast.


    Although Xi Hongwen was the first to take action, he still did not get the task instruction.


    He secretly sneered, so he didn''t take it, and directly attacked Lin Nan


    Training is equal to actual combat, in such a premise, two people can not leave room for each other under heavy hand.


    In the dark woods, the two men "Susu" into the wind, in the night wind swept branches and leaves issued "rustle" sound, suppress people''s hearts.


    Li Jincheng lurks at an undetectable safe distance from Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen, holding a night vision telescope and observing them.


    Originally, the above wanted him to find a chance to meet Ye Xuan in today''s practice, so that he had better encourage Xi Hongwen to fall into trouble and give Lin Nan a stumbling block. At the same time, he told him about Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    Unfortunately, one day, he had no chance at all.


    If it wasn''t for the mission instructions at C3 this evening, maybe he couldn''t find the time for his whole training.


    Li Jincheng observes Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen. He is careful. He takes every action and expression of them seriously.


    The sound of "bang" was heard, and Xi Hongwen was unable to avoid it. He was directly kicked south by Lin for several steps, until he was blocked by the trunk behind him.


    When Xi Hongwen stabilized his body, he raised his eyes and saw that Lin Nan had already got the task instruction in his hand.


    "Head Xi, you''ve accepted." Lin Nan chuckles and shakes the task instruction in his hand. He says humble words, but his face is full of ridicule for Xi Hongwen''s incapacity.


    Xi Hongwen slowly clenched his hand and looked at Lin Nan. His eyes were dark and terrible.


    Lin draws a trace of evil ruffian''s smile to the south corner of his mouth. He takes back his eyes and turns to C3.


    While walking, he also said: "commander Xi, the training is still going on. Because you have not got the task, you need the whole staff to arrive at D1 in half an hour..." He stopped and looked back at Xi Hongwen, "of course, the half hour this time includes you coming back to C3 from here!"


    Xi Hongwen hand slightly clenched next, looking at Lin''s back to the south, full of crazy under the forbearance of anger.


    Li Jincheng slowly put down his glasses, the corner of his mouth across Lengran at the same time, looked at the south where the eye forest disappeared.


    He waited for Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen to leave before he left quietly


    As if he had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan returned to their C3 assembly point, and they were not surprised to see him back with the mission instructions.In the heart of the silver fox team, Lin Nan is a god like existence It''s their faith.


    How can faith fail?


    No!


    Naturally, no one thought that Lin Nan would lose to Xi Hongwen and could not get back the mission instructions.


    "Captain..." Li Hao hands Lin Nan the earphone that receives the message.


    Lin picked it up to the south, put on the headphones and said coldly, "the journey will be shortened by half. If you don''t arrive at D1 within 15 minutes, I''ll make you worse than dead when you go back!"


    People know that they almost lost to Xi Hongwen. Lin Nan is in a bad mood When he said this, his faces were solemn, but his heart began to howl.


    They are wrong to underestimate Xi Hongwen.


    However, under the condition that there are more obstacles than other groups, it is a bit difficult to reach D1 in half an hour. Now the journey is shortened by half


    The captain made it clear that he wanted them to go back.


    Lin''s sharp eyes across the crowd, "how, it hasn''t started yet I''ll admit it? "


    "Report!"


    "Speak!" Lin looks south to the report''s hadron.


    Strong son does not squint, "who knows, who is the dog!" Words down, he looked to the south, with a trace of provocation.


    "Military dogs don''t admit it!" When Lin Nan looked at the corner of his mouth, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the time of his eyes, "go!"


    All the people and the runaway Mustang rushed to D1 In that case, it seems that if you don''t recognize it, you can really accomplish it.


    Finally, the silver fox team did not complete the task Xi Hongwen''s people, of course not!


    Not only did they not complete the task, but also, including Lin Nan Nan, they were all put together by Fang Xi.


    D1 is a cover, and D1''s mission instructions are in C3.


    The confrontation between Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen made both of them ignore


    Lin Nan looked at standing D1, a proud face of Fang Xi ran, crying and laughing.


    "You two..." Fang Xiran looked at Xi Hongwen, who had a bad face, and Lin Nan, who had a headache


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are both despised and blackened, but they are speechless.


    "A man, a fight, no IQ Alas Fang Xiran sighed.


    Lin was too lazy to be reasonable. He walked aside, sat down on a small mound, and motioned to her


    Fang Xiran came over, smiling and wanting to be praised. Lin slanted to the south, Fang Xi ran a glance, a chatting look on his face, but his voice slightly coagulated and asked, "did someone come from the dark place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Fang Xiran moved his eyes and said in a chatting manner: "come, but you don''t want to stare, so I don''t know who it is?"


    "Well." Lin Nan''s light should sound, "confirm to come on line."


    Fang Xiran turned his head and looked at Xi Hongwen who was talking to Luo Hai. "How can you know that Xi Hongwen will want to compete with you and end up in person?"


    "On the training ground that day, it was rare for him to have a good mood to practice with his subordinates..." Lin Nan casually pulled a few grass from one side, "I guess that today he always wants to find a chance to compete with me."


    "Tell me about you. Are you tired of walking one step a day and thinking about ten steps?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes, "I guess you''ll get white hair sooner or later."


    Lin Nan listened and looked at Fang Xiran with a smile. His subordinates were weaving grasshoppers with grass. "I can''t help it. When I get to this position, there are many things to think about and many people to be responsible for..."


    Fang Xiran sighed with some emotion, "tell me about the second generation of red, the third generation of officials, and how many generations of rich people In other people''s eyes, it is born with a golden spoon, but if you really talk about it, whether you try hard or not, it''s because of the halo Tired. "


    "Well." Lin Nan''s men kept moving, his eyes fell on them, and he was extremely focused. "You worked hard. You said that you could get it by your family If you don''t work hard, you will become a dandy by virtue of your family! "


    Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes, "are you still in the mood for fun?" She sighed, "since the last time you asked me to check the Security Bureau, I don''t feel at ease."


    Lin Nan looked at Fang Xiran when the grasshopper was about to finish.


    "I don''t know why. I always think something will happen in the near future..." Fang Xiran twisted her eyebrows. What was rare was that she was always able to be a woman. She also had the melancholy of a little woman. "Although I said that every time I change my office, there is something more or less."


    "Worry about me?" Lin began to laugh south.


    Fang Xi ran white his one eye, "Lin Nan, no matter how, good." She looked forward. "I think it''s all right. We people It''s a long way to go. "


    Lin South under the action stopped, eyes light also deep up.


    Yes, they went around in this circle We''re all connected.


    If Fang Xiran and Jin shaosi are really together, they can go a long way.


    Lin Nan''s heart was suddenly a little melancholy, but only for a moment, he recovered his usual appearance.


    Just when he finished weaving the grasshopper, Fang Xiran consciously reached out


    "It''s said that your special forces are very good at entertaining themselves, whether it''s modeling with bullets, or barbecue or handmade work in the wild They''re very good. " However, the grasshopper''s fine line of sight is from the grasshopper''s hand


    "Well," Lin Nan shamelessly accepted the praise, but put the grasshopper in his pocket, "unfortunately, this is not for you!"


    He was up.


    Fang Xiran was stunned at first, and immediately bared his teeth and glared at his eyes, "Lin Nan Nan, do you play me?"


    Lin looked back funny, "girl, I didn''t play you It''s clearly your own amorous feelings. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xiran gnashing teeth toward the forest south and back in the past is the body, want to compare the middle finger.


    "If you dare to compare the middle finger behind my back, I will dare to go back and pass the screenshot to Mr. Jin from the video system..." Lin Nan just raised his hand in Fang Xiran, and before he reached out his middle finger, his voice came with a smile.


    "Shit!" Fang Xiran forcefully took back the middle finger which was about to stand up.


    She absolutely believes that Lin Nan can do what she says.


    Even though she was not gentle in front of Jin shaosi, she was definitely not a woman who could compare with the middle finger!


    "Well, who did you make up for?" Fang Xiran got up curiously and followed him.


    "Not you, anyway!" Lin Nan said, did not pay attention to Fang Xiran, look at the time, integrated the team.


    Before leaving, he looked at Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen seems to have a sense of the same, the line of sight also looked over


    Two people in the sight of the moment of collision, each other has a cold crossing, and then tacit back to the line of sight.


    After reporting the time point to the headquarters, Lin and the silver fox''s people went to the next point.


    Fang Xiran''s assignment is a well-known trickster in the army of group B.


    This time I came to her, one was to avoid suspicion and let the other side unload the defense line.


    On the other hand, of course, Xi Hongwen will definitely find a chance to compare with him this time and feel his bottom


    Lin looked at the front of the line of sight gradually become far-reaching, deep in the eye, there is a sharp across.


    Zhao Lin Sure enough, there is a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo Lianchen held a remote conference, it was almost early in the morning.When he came downstairs and saw Ye Ziyu sleeping on the dining table, he unconsciously relaxed.


    Huo Lianchen walked over, picked up the translation materials and looked at it casually.


    The font is neat, elegant and serious.


    All of a sudden, Huo Lianchen''s sight fell on the paper slightly pressed by Ye Ziyu.


    He walked over and fell down with his eyes on it


    "Mr. Huo, I finished translating. I went up to see you in a meeting. I planned to go by myself, but I didn''t think it was very polite, so I''ll take a nap and wait for you. Wake me up after the meeting so that I can go home and sleep! "


    Huo Lianchen unconsciously spilled a smile, especially the last sentence, which seemed normal, but he could imagine the gnashing of teeth when ye Ziyu wrote.


    He got up slowly. Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu''s sleeping appearance by the light. His sight was deep.


    Translation is a very hard work. From noon to now, I will take a break for lunch and translate all these materials He was actually a little surprised.


    Because of the stubbornness in the body and the strength of recognizing death reason son, so, can let Lin put down Su Xiaoxiao to the South and be with her?!


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes flashed a slight sneer, as if he did not agree with Ye Ziyu''s character, and seemed to sneer at Lin''s love affair with the south.


    Attached, Huo Lianchen gently lifted Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her eyebrows as if to wake up. However, she was so tired that she left her mouth and fell asleep again.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, but he was helpless, "I''m really unprepared..."


    The whole house is just him and her. She is not afraid of what he will do to her?!


    Huo Lianchen shakes his head in secret, turns around with Ye Ziyu and goes to the bedroom he cleaned up on the second floor


    The next day.


    It was sunny yesterday, but suddenly it was gloomy.


    In the light of the day, it even began to drizzle, knocking on the window, making a slight sound.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He felt that his head was a little dull.


    She tried to open her eyes, watching the strange environment, twisting eyebrows, subconsciously looking around.


    Suddenly "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Huo Lianchen frowned. In Ye Ziyu''s exclamation, he slowly opened his eyes, "what kind of nerve did you have in the early morning?"


    His tone is not good, obviously is getting up in a gloomy mood.


    But at the moment, ye Ziyu didn''t care about his bad tone. He rolled over and didn''t care about his dizziness. Looking at Huo Lianchen, he asked, "Huo Lianchen, how do you sleep in the same bed with me?"


    Huo Lianchen closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows and opened them again. He sat up slowly.


    He slowly lifted up the quilt and got out of bed. He did not intend to explain to Ye Ziyu.


    "Huo Lianchen, you asshole..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t return, but said coldly, "are you a jerk in your clothes?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He took a look at some of Huo Lianchen''s wrinkled shirt. Then he saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and the corners of his mouth puffed.


    "And," Huo Lianchen stopped and turned around. He looked at Ye Ziyu with disdain and said, "there are two quilts on the bed!"


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red. "No matter it''s clothes or quilts, you obviously left a message to you last night. You called me after the meeting, and I went home to sleep Why don''t you wake me up and And... "


    With the words she couldn''t say, she swayed back and forth between the bed and Huo Lianchen. She was a bit at a loss.


    "First of all, I have to be able to wake you up!" Huo Lianchen said coldly, "I hold you up, all the way, you didn''t wake up Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Lianchen sneered, "Ye Ziyu, you have no sense of guarding against people Fortunately, I''m not interested in unexpected girls


    No idea?!


    What''s unexpected?


    "What do you mean I''m unexpected?" Ye Ziyu immediately stood on his back and straightened his chest. "Where did I have no expectation?"


    She has a lot of information, OK


    Her cat said that she liked the feeling that she could hold it with one hand, no matter how small Comfortable!


    Wait!


    When ye Ziyu suddenly found out what he had done, he hastened to close his chest, then put his arms around his chest and looked at Huo Lianchen with a red face


    Huo Lianchen sneers, the contempt of the bottom of his eyes is deeper, and he turns out of the room without saying anything.


    Ye Ziyu stood there in embarrassment and embarrassment. He looked at the two quilts on the bed and at the door. His voice was also full of grievances and said, "even if I can''t wake up, you don''t have to sleep in the same bed with me? Do you have no other bed in your family? "


    Huo Lianchen, you did it on purpose.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. Although nothing happened, she felt aggrieved when she thought of sleeping with a man outside Lin Nan Nan.


    Grinding haw of the downstairs, Hu Ying has come.


    He also brought two clothes and a new set of bedding for ye Ziyu.


    "Mr. Huo said that these days the task is heavy. Sometimes it''s late. You can stay here and let me clean up another room..." Hu Ying said, "I thought that only Mr. Huo would live occasionally, so I just cleaned up a bedroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu froze with his washing utensils.


    Hu Ying didn''t know what happened in the morning, but said, "Miss ye, you''ve been working hard in recent days..." "Miss Huo laughs at all the overtime expenses, but he''ll pay for it."


    What did Hu Ying say later? Ye Ziyu didn''t know.


    She just turned her head and looked at the temporary room as a study.


    She was not on guard yesterday, because she knew that Huo Lianchen was a bit annoying, but he was a very decent person.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain patters in the city, but to the mountains, the rain is much bigger.


    The rain greatly increased the process and difficulty of training.


    "South, do you want to adjust it?" Ma Honghai asked Lin to go south.


    Lin Nan''s body has been wet by rain, and the rain drops on the brim of his military cap are condensed into big drops, and then drips down, "the plan is still the same..."


    "Good!" In response, Ma Honghai indicated to several people who were operating the satellite for monitoring.


    When the enemy comes, you will not be given the opportunity to choose the time, place and weather.


    It''s natural training.


    In the rain, the special combat brigade did not stop at all because of the weather.


    For them, no matter how bad the weather is, they have only one faith to complete the task


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window at some heavy rain. His eyes did not blink.


    She knew that such weather would not stop for Lin''s training in the south.


    Because of this, she loves the resolute man.


    In fact, it is They live in a happy and safe society. Isn''t it because they are escorted by a group of lovely people who come and go in the wind and rain every day and are ready to go to the battlefield at any time?!Ye Ziyu gently fluttered his lower eyelids, took back his sight, looked at the materials that needed to be translated, and the corners of his mouth chuckled.


    I will try my best to keep up with you in my field.


    Thinking, the mobile phone screen lit up.


    Ye Ziyu opened it with a wechat message from Xu Zhaofa: Xiaoye, go to the gym on weekends, and your injury should be able to exercise in a small range.


    Ye Ziyu thought for a while and replied: I am working overtime these days. I don''t know if I can finish my work at the weekend!


    Xu Zhao frowned: on the job you said yesterday?


    Ye Ziyu didn''t tell Xu Zhao who it was. He just said that he would be very busy in the next few days. Well, if it was fast, the weekend would be over.


    Xu Zhao: OK, brother. I''ll wait for your appointment.


    Ye Ziyu smiles and smiles at Xu Zhao. He clears up his mind and continues to translate the materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Head Luo was standing in front of the window with his hands on his back. The rain on the glass made his sight blurred.


    Because of the low temperature, the air is filled with water mist, which makes the whole world seem to be covered with a mysterious veil, which can''t be seen clearly But you can see it again.


    The "buzz" of mobile phone vibration comes from the office desk


    Chief Luo converged his thoughts and eyes, turned and walked in the past.


    He picked up the phone, looked at the call, sat down and picked up, "huh?"


    "I''ve already met my head," Li Jincheng''s voice said, "just in the training, Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are also on each other, so I stopped by to have a look I''m afraid that if something really happens to Lin Nan, Xi Hongwen will have to step on it


    Luo opened the lid of the cup, picked up the cup and drank, "tell me about the situation at that time, I''ll listen to it..."


    "Yes Li Jincheng answered and explained in detail what he had seen.


    Head Luo put down his tea cup and slowly leaned back on his seat. His eyes fell on the front with deep thinking Although this task setting is very in line with Fang Xilan''s style However, this will be Lin Nan''s mask, or what Li Jincheng saw, is it a fact?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    "Chief, what do you think is wrong?" Li Jincheng sees Luo chief does not speak, some doubt asks a way.


    Luo head convergence mind, "although feel a bit confused, but also nothing abnormal."


    "I think so," said Li Jincheng. "Many of the training passes are arranged by Fang Xiran, and Lin Nan doesn''t know With which route each group takes, it''s also decided by drawing lots. It''s too random. "


    "Xi Hongwen will arrive at C3 earlier than silver fox. I''m afraid everyone is surprised." Luo head chuckled, "Xi''s family is going to make a move, so it''s not hidden."


    "However, Lin''s speed to the south is also really fast. When he is more than ten kilometers behind, he arrived at C4 almost at the same time as Xi Hongwen..." After thinking about it, Li Ji said, "I feel sorry for you Fortunately, they can''t be. "


    Head Luo said, "well, you can start to do the next thing."


    After hearing this, Li Jincheng was silent, then twisted his eyebrows and asked, "chief, do you really want to give up chief fan?"


    "Lin Nan has already suspected him. If you don''t let him go now, sooner or later everyone will be led out..." Head Luo''s voice was cold, without any human feelings. "If you give him something sweet and push him to the brink, that''s the best."


    Li Jincheng answered, "I''m going to start preparing."


    Perhaps the plan of chief Luo can achieve the best of both worlds.


    He not only throws out the exposed people around him, but also forces Lin to go south to a desperate situation. At the same time, he can pull out the people who have been working for ten days


    "Well." Luo answered and hung up.


    Superior, regardless of means


    Only those who can finally stand at the top have the right to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Training, on schedule.


    Although it rained, it didn''t delay any training trip


    If you have to say something, it''s one day and one night, we don''t eat anything, and drinking water is almost like raising your head and catching two mouthfuls of rain.


    By the time the brigade returned to the unit, it was already over 10 p.m.


    During the time when everyone was taking a bath and changing clothes, the cookers prepared ginger soup and meals to drive away the cold.


    Ma Honghai, Lin Nan Nan and the heads of several regiments at the same time studied the shortcomings and problems of the training.


    It''s all routine, and there''s nothing strange about it. "The day after the training, the chief asked Ma honger to talk to him the day after tomorrow "I heard that general manager Kang went to chief Lin and complained for an hour or two, which made his head grow


    Hearing this, Lin felt a headache immediately.


    Ma Honghai looked at him like this, but he laughed


    As for who can control the forest to the south, it is estimated that Lin Bojin is the only one.


    "Li Hao!" Lin called to the south.


    "Come on Li Hao came over in a hurry.


    "Go, get me a bowl of noodles..."


    Li Hao looked at the basin of sour soup noodles on the table and grinned secretly. He did not dare to ask or remind him. He answered, "yes!"


    Ma Honghai and several regiments leaders all laughed and jokingly said, "you talk about you, sucking noodles, can really make you feel better?"


    "Hard life No explanation Lin got up to the South and took the hot oil bowl and vinegar pot on the table. After Li Hao brought a bowl of fried noodles with soy sauce, he began to add ingredients, which immediately made people laugh.


    Xi Hongwen is different from other people''s laugh so exaggeration, only the corners of his mouth hook a vague smile, the line of sight light looks at Lin Nan.


    In addition to the leadership of the table and the guards, the people who had finished the meal in the canteen had left one after another.


    For two days and one night, people did not sleep under the intensive training.


    After eating noodles to the south, Lin said to everyone, got up and left with Li Hao.


    When he went outside, he began to ask, "have you found anything suspicious?"


    Li Hao shakes his head and pays attention to when he goes to order and deliver noodles. "In addition to head Xi, as always, he has ideas for you, other people don''t show much..."


    Lin frowned a little to the south, did not say anything, went straight to the dormitory.


    It''s normal that there are factions in the special combat brigade, but who is the big ghost?


    The person who connects with Zhao Lin can find Zhao Lin in such a short period of time, but it can''t rely on the positioning system alone


    In order to stimulate the competitive mood of each group, he arranged for each group to communicate when they arrived.


    Therefore, Xi Hongwen gets C3 to C4, and the head of several regiments knows it!


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Nan took his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already early in the morning.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t call ye Ziyu. He thought it was too late. He estimated that he was already asleep.


    Lin looked at the remark name of "little fish" to the south, her eyes were deep, and suddenly she raised her eyebrows.Go to find uncle tomorrow, so go back early and bring some army breakfast for little fish.


    Lin Nan dialed the cookery''s phone, "I''ll prepare a pot of pork ribs and wax gourd soup at six o''clock tomorrow morning Give me some more fancy noodles you are good at... "


    "Sir, are you ready to send it to you?"


    "No, I''ll go to the canteen by myself at six o''clock."


    After the command, Lin hung up the phone to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house, the light is not as bright as the new house, but it is filled with a sense of peace.


    Huo Lianchen is sitting on the sofa, reading a book, while ye Ziyu is at the dining table, continuing the unfinished translation task.


    Time, little by little.


    After the clock struck midnight, the world became quiet.


    The old house, the old light, the furniture with the fragrance of wood


    Men are reading while women are busy Static overflow of the screen, people always have a kind of quiet years good feeling.


    Huo Lianchen tilted his head and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was a serious translator. He gradually got deep in his eyes.


    At work No distractions. When I''m so fluffy, I''ll just dance.


    Ha ha!


    Huo Lianchen secretly but helpless smile, take back sight, continue to fall on the book


    "Hoo..."


    Just as the clock crossed two o''clock in the morning, ye Ziyu looked at all the translated materials and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Lianchen, who came out of the kitchen, put a cup of hot milk in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Drink," Huo Lianchen voice light, "wash to sleep, there are almost so many things to turn over tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the milk and raised his eyes to say something. Huo Lianchen had already taken the water cup and went upstairs indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose, hummed, and whispered to Huo Lianchen: "there is almost so much information to turn over tomorrow..."


    Cold, proud!


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and drank the milk. He got up and went to the room Hu Ying had cleaned up for her.


    The next day, the rain had stopped.


    It''s just that the air is wet.


    At more than seven o''clock, Lin drove south to the downstairs of Xiguang apartment.


    He went to the soup kitchen with the chef.


    Press the code, open the door


    As soon as he entered the room, there was no popular air for several hours at least, which made Lin frown to the south.


    He put down his breakfast and strode to the bedroom When he saw the neat bed, Lin Nan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    When the mobile phone signal is dialing out, Lin Nan''s heart can''t help tightening up


    Thinking of the dangers Ye Ziyu met before, Lin even forgot to think and investigate at this moment. His mind was just full of an idea Ye Ziyu, don''t have an accident!


    When the mobile phone ring came, ye Ziyu was a little dizzy. After a long time of ringing, he felt his mobile phone.


    Because he had been doing mental work and stayed up all night, ye Ziyu did not wake up at all. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and touched his hands to the side


    Pick up the mobile phone, even did not see who hit, pick up at the same time placed in the ear.


    "Hello?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was drowsy and lazy.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Nan just wanted to open his mouth. Because ye Ziyu didn''t wake up, he choked in his mouth and immediately asked, "Ye Ziyu, where are you?"


    Ye Ziyu heard Lin Nan''s voice, but he didn''t react at all. In a daze, ye Ziyu said subconsciously, "home!"


    "Oh Lin said with a sneer, "Ye Ziyu, when did you learn to hide yourself?"


    The original worry, because ye Ziyu''s answer at this moment, instantly turned into anger.


    "Well? What kind of invisibility? " Ye Ziyu was stunned, and then he responded. When the voice was who, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "south?"


    "How do you hear that?" Lin sneered to the south, and then said coldly, "Ye Ziyu, I''m at home now..."


    Words fall, do not give ye Ziyu a chance to speak, Lin Nan directly hung up the phone.


    Line of sight, again fell on the neat bed.


    It''s normal not to sleep here


    However, if you don''t sleep here, you tell him that it''s still a lie under the reflex of instinct.


    Ye Ziyu, do you want to tell me something, or do you want to hide something from me?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan wanted to surprise Ye Ziyu. He even thought about how happy she would be when she woke up with a kiss in the morning, and was instantly overwhelmed by anger.


    He is not a tyrant. He needs Ye Ziyu to report everything to him.


    It doesn''t mean that there is something after the event. She doesn''t say it, even if she still lies And he didn''t care.


    If he doesn''t care about her lying or anything, there''s a problem!


    Here, Lin looked south at the breakfast brought over, a face of haze.


    In the old house, ye Ziyu, who suddenly sat up, suddenly woke up. Thinking of the content of the phone call, he grinned in his heart.


    Why are you so stupid, ye Ziyu?!


    When you are not at home, you say you are at home


    Have you forgotten who your boyfriend is?


    Now, the facts have become sophistry.


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows and called Lin Nan in a hurry


    Unfortunately, her boyfriend has a temper Just hang up for her.


    Even if she did not want to lie again, even if she didn''t want to tell a lie, she didn''t want to.


    It''s too stingy for a girl to call twice and hang up.


    Just thinking about it, there was a "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone coming from the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu didn''t hold the mobile phone''s hand. He scratched his hair, which was already a little messy. Then he dialed it again.


    Oh, forget it, who made you lie just now, so You should dial a few more times.


    Lin Nan didn''t let Ye Ziyu fight for the fourth time. On the third time, he picked it up, but he didn''t speak.


    "South, I was wrong..." Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and said, "I shouldn''t have been sleeping in a daze, just talking nonsense."


    "Nonsense?" Lin Nan suddenly got angry and laughed, "since it''s nonsense Ye Ziyu, tell me, which family are you in? The Ye family? "


    Now what Lin Nan can think of, what ye Ziyu can call "home" is probably the Ye family and his place, isn''t it?!


    Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth and tortured his hair, which was the same as that of the chicken coop. His eyes drooped and he said, "I didn''t wake up at that time, so..."


    "Well, I don''t pursue the words of man in the chaos of consciousness." Lin Nan interrupted Ye Ziyu''s hesitation, "tell me directly, where are you now?" A little, "or, who On the bed at home


    Ye Ziyu heard Lin''s dangerous tone toward the south, and he grinned in secret and howled in his heart.


    "I..." Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and thought about it. He said it was Huo Lianchen''s home. She was innocent. What''s wrong with her?!


    Thinking, ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    But just as she opened her mouth to speak, there was a knock on the door, followed by Huo Lianchen''s voice, "Ye Ziyu, I''ll give you ten minutes to get up and go out to the alley for breakfast today!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled down at the corner of his mouth.


    The sound insulation of the old house is not very good, and even Holly Johnson is to let Ye Ziyu, who is in sleep, hear the volume, you can imagine


    Even if ye Ziyu did not follow Lin south, she could feel the breath of splitting her to death.


    "It''s a man..." Lin smiled southward, but it was cold. "Well, it seems to be Hollington?" He laughed again, "good!"


    "South, not the one you think Like... "


    "Beep!"


    Ye Ziyu said nothing, Lin hung up again to the south.


    She was thinking that if it was a desk phone that was at home, she would have been lucky to hear the sound of falling the microphone before hanging up.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the door that was still closed with a face of resentment, and grinned his teeth and howled: "is huolianchen intentional? Don''t shout me early, don''t shout me later I have to call Lin Nan and shout


    Ye Ziyu only felt that the original confused head, instantly hurt.


    At the moment, she could not care so much, a quilt opened, hurriedly changed clothes out.


    Huolianchen was going down the stairs, because the voice came to stop behind him, and looked back at Ye Ziyu, who came out of the bedroom, and said, "well, it''s very fast..."


    "What breakfast do you have in the morning, Mr. Huo?" Ye Ziyu frowned and said, "isn''t breakfast bought by Hu assistant?"


    "Today every week, an old lady will come to sell her own bean milk and tofu brain, and red sugar Ciba It''s delicious. " "When I was a child, my mother and I would come to eat, and then my mother left, I didn''t eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu had wanted to complain about it because the shallow sadness in the tone of huolianchen was almost impossible to hear, and he didn''t know what to say "What?" Huolianchen felt Ye Ziyu''s wrong force, a little deep eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Ye Ziyu wanted to ask Huo Lianchen if he did it on purpose.


    However, to hear him say so, even if she wanted to say that he intended, there was no reason.


    Ye Ziyu''s lips dropped, and the momentum that had just come out was gone. "I''m going to leave for a while. I''m not going to have breakfast."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyes light slightly deep, "what to do?"


    "Personal matters." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth. "I''ll be back soon."


    Huo Lianchen looks at Ye Ziyu. She is so incapable of disguise that he can see through it. Ye Ziyu''s so-called "private affair" is Lin Nan Nan.


    That is to say When I heard him talking to him for breakfast, it might be that she was talking to her on the phone?!


    Thinking, Huo Lianchen''s eyes light slightly deep.


    Just as ye Ziyu turned to walk to the washroom, he said indifferently: "it''s up to you if you don''t eat breakfast. You can do private things..." He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s ten past eight. You have fifty minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Here is outside the Fifth Ring Road. I want to go to the second ring road. Fifty minutes is not enough for me to come to the circuit. How can it be possible?"


    "Then there is no way." Huo Lianchen voice more and more indifferent, "you seem to go to work at nine o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu suddenly felt funny, "then I still get off work at six o''clock. For two days, I am busy until after midnight. Do I have to worry about it?"


    "I seem to pay you overtime!"


    "I don''t want it, all right?" Ye Ziyu said angrily, "I use overtime to make up for the morning time."


    With that, ye Ziyu turned to enter the bathroom.


    "It turns out that the interns under Lin trade have such personality?" Huo Lianchen''s voice whispered, "it''s because the person behind you is Lin Nan Nan, and Lin trade is the reason why Lin Nan''s Hall elder brother is located?"


    Ye Ziyu''s action of pushing the door suddenly froze and turned his head to Huo Lianchen.


    Huo Lianchen coldly takes back his sight and turns, "Ye Ziyu, his work attitude determines a person If you want to do your private business, go! "


    As he spoke, the huolianchen people went downstairs.


    Ye Ziyu was frozen in place and forgot to react.


    What did Huo Lianchen mean by that?


    In ridicule, can she rely on Lin to go south, or do you ridicule Lin to open a back door for her?


    Ye Ziyu''s angry lips fell. Huo Lianchen''s last words were more direct than her And it made her miserable.


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you think it''s impolite to speculate on others for no reason?" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and pointed to Huo Lianchen, who had been submerged half of his body by high and low angles.


    Huo Lianchen didn''t pay attention to Ye Ziyu. He went downstairs, changed his shoes and left his old house.


    Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and stopped washing. He turned and went back to his bedroom.


    Picking up his mobile phone, ye Ziyu thought for a moment. Instead of calling Lin Nan, he just sent him a wechat message: "I''m a job, but I''m not a fool Lin Nan Nan, I only love you, other men in my eyes, and women!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin just pressed the password of Xu Zhao''s room.


    Xu said, "you didn''t open the door for two days Busy... " He turned his head and saw that Lin Nan was coming in. After the word was said hesitantly, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "Lin Oh


    Xu Zhao''s words didn''t finish. Lin Nan grabbed his shoulder with one hand and waved his fist to his abdomen.


    "Oh..." Xu Zhaotong''s direct eyebrow knot, a face of pain looking at Lin Nan, "Damn, early in the morning Can you give me a cushion first? "


    "Xu Zhao, I''ve given Ye Ziyu to your care. Where are the people you''re taking care of?" Lin asked angrily, "did you take care of other men for me?! Ah


    Xu Zhao also covered his abdomen, supported the dining table with one hand and looked at Lin Nan. He asked, "what and what? Xiaoye is busy in the internship these two days. What has taken care of other men


    Seeing Xu Zhaoyi''s confused appearance to the south, Lin is even more angry.


    Just want to go ahead first regardless of him, beat him up, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He raised his hand. His finger was angry and kept lighting Xu Zhao. After several seconds, he suppressed his anger and took out his mobile phone


    As soon as he saw the call, Lin bared his teeth to the South and picked up the phone, "uncle!"


    "If you have nothing in your hand, come and see me first..." Lin Bojin''s voice showed a trace of solemnity and said, "as long as it''s not urgent, come to me as soon as possible!"


    Lin frowned to the south, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come and talk about it!" Lin Bojin''s voice became more and more dignified.


    Lin looked at Xu Zhao in the south, answered the voice and hung up the phone.


    "I''ll go to my uncle," Lin said coldly, looking at Xu Zhao in the south. "Where is Ye Ziyu? You can find it yourself You bring me back in personWords fall, he also ignored Xu Zhao, people have turned around, big stride meteor left.


    Xu Zhao tilted his head and stroked the abdomen which had just been beaten. There was still a faint pain.


    What about Xiaoye Let Linzi get so angry?


    Just came in, that just can''t control the anger!


    Xu Zhao''s sight dropped slightly, and his mind crossed the breath when Lin had just entered the south. He raised his sight again and looked at the direction where there was no one. Gradually, his sight became deep.


    Although it is in front of him, the forest will not be too hidden emotions.


    But now a Ye Ziyu It''s easy for him to let out his emotions?!


    Xu Zhaowei''s invisible light frown. He picks up a bowl of porridge and walks to the study


    Lin Zi was so angry. It seems that ye Ziyu should be with some man now.


    Anyway, he has to catch people first!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Lianchen is standing in line behind a group of neighborhood neighbors. He is dressed in casual clothes. He is indifferent to the people around him who are queuing and chatting.


    There are little girls or grandmothers who occasionally look at him, but he doesn''t squint, and they are isolated from his world.


    If we say that ye Ziyu was damaged before, it was to see her psychological quality.


    What about just now?!


    He knew that her weakness was Lin Nan Nan, and that her persistence was professional But he uses Lin Nan and her major to "tie" her


    Thinking of this, Huo Lianchen frowned on his childish behavior.


    After buying a breakfast for two and returning to his old house, Huo Lianchen just glanced at Ye Ziyu, who did not leave. He put the food on the table and went upstairs.


    "If there is something to deal with, go ahead." Huo Lianchen has a long voice.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his back and said coldly, "no more." Huo Lianchen stopped, turned his head, looked at his Ye Ziyu with anger and asked, "Ye Ziyu, people live in this world Most of the time, the first thing to understand is to control your emotions! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Sorry, I can''t learn it!" Ye Ziyu said coldly.


    Huo Lianchen took back his sight and said, "you must be thinking in your heart that what I need is to follow the page. Why did you come here to translate the materials?"


    It''s a question, and it''s positive. Ye Ziyu thinks so.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu again and said in a flat voice, "this is just the preliminary work. There will be a very important meeting for me in Los Angeles next month. These days But it''s all about preparing for that


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, not because he felt anything else, but because he was surprised.


    "This month, I will clean up this old house in Fucheng. During this period, you have to translate these materials. If you don''t understand, we need to communicate..." Huo Lianchen seems to be explaining to Ye Ziyu, "as a result, what is involved is not only the money that can be measured, but also the will of my mother."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows twisted more tightly, looking at Huo Lianchen''s line of sight, full of complexity.


    "I like your flexibility and concentration when translating, but it doesn''t mean that I have to use you..." Huo Lianchen''s voice was a little cold, "if you can''t concentrate on your work, you can bring it up now, and I won''t object to changing people..."


    His cold eyes crossed Ye Ziyu again. His voice was colder and said, "I don''t want to put the unknown time and result on an irresponsible person."


    The momentum of forcing people''s heart was like a stone, which suddenly fell into Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    Looking at Xi Chen, she didn''t want to move?!


    Ye Ziyu was frozen in place.


    Huo Lianchen just said that when she went to buy breakfast, she felt sad and angry, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She tilted her head and looked at breakfast.


    It''s double serving. That''s why he didn''t eat it?


    "Don''t you buy breakfast?" Ye Ziyu asked in a loud voice.


    Huo Lianchen''s voice came from above, "I just buy, don''t eat!"


    Everything here, with his mother''s memory


    As a child, he didn''t understand his mother''s loneliness, but now No one understood his loneliness.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly became more miserable.


    Huo Lianchen''s mother is not here, so he is sentimental after seeing things, isn''t he?!


    When Hu Ying came, ye Ziyu was still standing there, staring at the breakfast on the table in a daze.


    "Miss ye, what''s the matter?" Hu Ying asked curiously, "why don''t you eat breakfast?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and said, "assistant Hu, why are you here today?"


    "Oh..." Hu Ying was stunned and said, "when I left yesterday, Huo always said he didn''t need to bring breakfast. He said he would buy it. I dealt with other things first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu did not expect that Huo Lianchen did not want to buy breakfast temporarily in the morning, but decided yesterday.


    At that time, because Lin called South, she almost lost her temper.


    "Miss ye, what happened?" Hu Ying was following Huo Lianchen, more or less, or some insight.


    "He doesn''t seem to be very happy..." Ye Ziyu shrugged his shoulders. "Plus, I had a bit of a row with him."


    "You don''t care. Huo always thought of his wife, so he..." Hu Ying looked at the breakfast and sighed. He didn''t go on.


    Ye Ziyu looked down and looked back at the upstairs. After confirming that there was no movement, he asked, "assistant Hu, I heard from Mr. Huo that it is important to have a follow-up translation next month?"


    Hu Ying nodded, "well, it''s very important..." After thinking about it, he still said, "in addition to general manager Huo''s position in the Huo group, it is also related to some things about his wife''s life, so it is very important for president Huo to be both public and private."


    Xu is finally able to find someone to talk about. Because ye Ziyu''s casual translation has a very important relationship in the next month''s occasion, Hu Ying has also opened a conversation.


    "Miss ye, in fact, I don''t agree with Mr. Huo. After all, it involves a lot." Hu Ying said, "but Huo always takes a fancy to your on-the-spot ability, so these days I have to work hard for you. While translating these materials well, remember some."


    "That..." Huo Ziyu always asked, "I can''t be weak How did you die? I think it''s a bit heavy to hear you just speak Hu Ying thought for a while, sighed and said, "Mr. Huo''s mother died of depression. She was forced by the junior three Because there is no backstage force, so... " He sighed again, "I don''t want to talk too much about general manager Huo''s private affairs. You should listen to this matter casually and don''t mention it in general Huo, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a heavy heart, "I understand..." She looked at her breakfast. "I''ll try."


    Hu Ying "um" voice, thought or account: "in the end is the private affairs of general manager Huo, also hope that Miss Ye confidential.""I know!" Although Ye Ziyu could not understand Huo Lianchen''s mood, he could also think of how depressed and miserable his mother was when he was "forced" to death by the junior three.


    She looked back up the stairs, her heart a little more blocked.


    She missed her cat very much. She just made a fuss. She really wanted to fly back and hide in her cat''s arms.


    But


    Ye Ziyu sighed secretly, drew back his sight and said, "assistant Hu, what materials are to be translated today?"


    "These..." Hu Ying put a handbag on the table. "Today''s quantity is OK. If it''s faster, you''ll have it at 8:00 p.m."


    Ye Ziyu brightened his eyes a little.


    That is to say, if she is faster and Lin Nan is not in a hurry to return to the army, they can have dinner together in the evening.


    Ye Ziyu said to do it, and even Hu Ying reminded her to have breakfast first, all he did was to respond.


    She should try to shorten the time and try to go back early


    Before Hu Ying went upstairs, he looked at Ye Ziyu, who was already working.


    These two days together, he also approved that Huo always used her idea Although did not graduate, but the ability to see very good.


    Just talking about general manager Huo''s private affairs, in fact, he is somewhat selfish.


    Huo does not want to put pressure on Ye Ziyu, but the cooperation next month is too important. He has to let Ye Ziyu pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao follows Ye Ziyu''s mobile phone positioning to find Huo Lianchen''s old house.


    He stopped the car, looked at the house full of sense of age, slightly frowned.


    This job I came home from work. No wonder Linzi was so angry early in the morning!


    This little leaf, too don''t know how to avoid suspicion


    Don''t say Huo Lianchen is a gentleman, but she is a little girl''s home, working in other people''s home, no sense of crisis?! Thinking about it, Xu Zhao comes forward and rings the doorbell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Hu Ying came to open the door and saw Xu Zhao, wondering, "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Find someone." Xu Zhao glanced into the room, then looked at Hu Ying''s eyes and said, "Ye Ziyu!"


    "Miss ye?" Hu Ying was stunned, "are you..."


    "Her friend!" Xu Zhaoqing gently raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Only, such a smile is polite, no temperature.


    Ms. Hu Zhaoduo is in the workplace. What are you doing now


    He didn''t know what the relationship between Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu was, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Zhao goes in and looks subconsciously at the circle house. It is a subconscious survey instinct of the new environment.


    Ye Ziyu is listening to a recording. His eyebrows are slightly tight, and his face is completely serious. While listening, he is writing something on the paper


    Xu Zhao didn''t disturb Ye Ziyu either. She just sat down on the sofa in the living room, her eyes fell on her, and her mouth was filled with a smile of appreciation.


    Xu Zhao also looked at Ye Ziyu, then went to pour Xu Zhao a cup of water and said softly, "please wait a moment."


    Xu Zhao Lianran''s eyes moved, indicating that he understood.


    Hu Ying and he nodded and motioned. Without saying anything, they went upstairs.


    Entering the study, he saw Huo Lianchen standing in front of the window, with his back to the study door.


    "It''s a friend of Miss Ye." Hu Ying said.


    "It''s Lin Nan''s friend!" Huo Lianchen spoke lightly.


    Hu Ying was stunned for a moment and then understood, "that..."


    "Let her alone!" Huo Lianchen''s voice is faint, as always, people can''t hear the emotion.


    Hu Ying looked at Huo Lianchen''s back, sighed quietly and answered, "I understand."


    He said nothing more and turned away from the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangnan stopped outside the hospital where he had the highest administrative power. He went to the registration office and took his certificate to register.


    After checking and registering, the guard saluted to the south of Lin, "chief, the registration is finished."


    Lin takes the certificate to the south, nods slightly and goes inside


    Just, the man just passed the gate, he slowly stopped.


    Head up, line of sight in the morning sun, slowly across the front that is full of rigid building.


    This is the peak of power, not to mention the people who work inside. Even if they can get in and out of the gate, there will be no ordinary people.


    Lin''s view to the South finally falls on the top of the middle of the building. The logo shining in the sun gradually Lost in thought.


    "Didi --"


    there was a car whistle behind him. Lin looked back to the South and looked back. He saw that it was a large license plate. He walked to one side with a straight face and saluted as the car passed by.


    The car stopped at Lin''s south side and the rear seat windows were lowered.


    "Come and find Lao Lin?"


    "Report," Lin said, glaring at the south, "yes!"


    The man in the car laughed and looked at his serious manner. He pointed a little, "the last two days I saw Xiaokang coming. I really need to worry about your boy''s personal problems."


    South headache, mouth bar next, "Uncle Fu, can we not be the only topic of general manager Kang?"


    The people in the car were immediately amused and laughed by Lin Nan He paused. "After looking for Lao Lin, come here for a moment. It happens that I have something to look for you."


    "Yes Lin was able to respond to the south.


    The window was raised. Lin watched the car leave to the south, straightened out his uniform and stepped into the building.


    When Lin went upstairs to the south, he saw secretary Lin Bojin come out of his office.


    Lin walked to the South and looked at Lin Bojin''s office. "How come you are so anxious to come to me?"


    The Secretary''s face was a little dignified, "chief Lin, the weather inside today Yin A little pause, "is it possible to have a storm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin frowned to the South and knocked at the door without saying anything more.


    "Come in!" Lin Bojin''s voice shows the composure of the superior.


    Lin went to the South and stood at attention and saluted.


    Lin Bojin took a look at the south of the forest, as if holding back his anger, "sit down!"


    "Yes Lin sat down to the south. The general took off his hat and put his hands on his knees.


    Lin Bojin took a file bag and put it in front of Lin Nan. He said coldly, "look at it yourself."


    Lin frowned to the south. After the general''s hat was put on the table, he took the file bag and opened it


    Lin Bojin didn''t change his face when he saw what was inside. "You said, how did you reach the Security Bureau and the Archives Bureau? Ah? "


    "Check something..." Lin Nan said casually.


    Lin Bo Jin Qi easily grabbed the Notepad at hand and directly hit Lin Nan, who was sitting opposite.Lin listened to the wind to identify the position to the south, and raised his hand to catch it easily. Lin Bojin was even more angry. His fingers kept pointing at Lin and asked, "what do you want to check if you can''t go through normal procedures? You have to use extraordinary means." He pointed to the table angrily. "Do you have any rules? What are you trying to do to get people to poke things into me? Is it


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to catch the Lin family''s fault behind their back? "


    "Who gave it to you?" Lin did not answer questions.


    Lin Bojin frowned and looked at Lin Nan coldly, "what are you doing? Are you going to retaliate? "


    Lin Nan smile, "uncle, look at what you said, as if I was a ruffian."


    "Hum," Lin Bojin said coldly, "soldiers are also ruffians." After a pause, he asked in a cold voice, "Lin Nan Nan, you''ll give me your identity first!"


    It''s against the law to enter the archives and Security Bureau systems without permission!


    Lin Bojin''s face was heavy, looking at Lin Nan with a sad face, "can''t you be regular?" He said with a deep sigh, "you just need someone to take care of you You don''t have to be alone all day


    What did Lin Bojin say? Lin Nan didn''t want to listen. He just looked at the file and wondered who gave it to uncle?


    I hope the Lin family owes a favor, or


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Lin''s mouth to the south. In the depth of his sight, there was a fox''s cunning.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time. Are you listening?" Lin Bojin found that Lin was absent-minded to the South and was not angry.


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, "listen, ask me how Qiao Zi is?"


    "Ah, yes!" Lin Bojin waited. Seeing that Lin had no further left to the south, he immediately glared, "and then where?"


    "I don''t like it!" Lin got up to the south, took the military cap and put it on under Lin Bojin''s anger. "You let Mr. Kang not worry about it. Is the group''s business very easy all day? Tell everyone about me, for fear that no one wants her son. "


    "What are you talking about? You''re a well-off son. Of course, you''re worried about being a mother... " Lin Bojin''s fingers began to point at the table again.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll make a wedding report by the end of the year!" Lin Nan said when Lin Bojin didn''t respond, "No. 2, let me go by the way to find him. I''ll go first."


    After saluting to the south, Lin did not give Lin Bojin the opportunity to ask questions. He turned and left, leaving the elder who was worried about both public and private affairs, and glared.


    When Lin leaves the south, Lin Bojin goes to office 2


    When waiting for the elevator, he took his mobile phone out and wanted to see if the little girl sent a message again?


    He silenced his cell phone before he came in.


    Opening wechat, Lin Nan didn''t see ye Ziyu send another message, but Xu Zhao sent a picture


    In the photo, ye Ziyu is sitting, and Huo Lianchen is leaning down on the back of Ye Ziyu''s chair and looking at what ye Ziyu refers to.


    Ye Ziyu just turned his head and looked at him. What should he ask If you don''t want to do it, just look at the photos. It''s an indescribable sense of harmony and ambiguity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Lin Nannan looks at the photo. Even when the elevator arrives, he doesn''t find it. He just enlarges the photo and doesn''t let his "research" make him feel better!


    Well, Huo Lianchen''s has nothing to do with him!


    The elevator door opened and someone came out. Lin didn''t move to the south.


    How can he look at this girl? How can he be infatuated with Huo Lianchen''s expression?


    They''re playing Work kill?!


    "South, what are you looking at so absorbed in?" People out of the elevator saw Lin Nan, glanced at his mobile phone and asked curiously.


    Lin hung his hand to the south, his face had returned to normal when he raised his eyes, "Uncle Wang!" He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s about the team."


    "Come to see your uncle?"


    "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "Uncle Wang, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead and do it!"


    Lin to the south to help him block the elevator, Uncle Wang''s secretary nodded, and entered the elevator.


    At the moment when the elevator closed, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Zhao: Damn it, do you care if my woman and other men are so close? Send me a picture Xu Zhao, do you want to be beaten?


    Xu Zhao looked at the two people in the work and replied with a smile: in order to show you Xiaoye, the mechanism didn''t go Brother enough!


    Xu Zhao sent another article: I am bored here, always have to pass the boring time.


    The meaning of the words, hot eyes together, prick heart also don''t drop who!


    Lin Nan''s face was black. He looked at the picture and said, "Ye Ziyu, you''re dead!"


    When the elevator arrived, Lin Nan installed a mobile phone at the moment when the elevator door opened. He lifted his foot out of the elevator and went to find Fu No. 2.


    "Sit down..." Fu No. 2 put the tea in front of Lin Nan. After chatting for a few words, he asked, "how is things going?"


    "I''ve got a clue." Lin South slightly pondered under, "chief, I guess the people involved are some wide."


    Fu No. 2 sighed deeply, but with helplessness and anger, he said, "I guess..." For years, no, he won''t take the cup


    Lin Nan didn''t answer the question, but gently turned the next cup with his finger.


    "If you ask Lao Lang to pass it on to me, I studied it with the above," Fu No.2 saw Lin looking south at him, and said firmly in his eyes, "since you want to move this time, then move it clean."


    Lin Nan Mou Guang a Lin, immediately stood up to stand upright, sonorous and powerful should voice, "be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll do that tomorrow!" Huo Lianchen glanced at Xu Zhao, who was sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. When his words fell, he put down his mobile phone and looked at it. He gave a cold sneer, but he could not see his emotion.


    "No, I''ll finish it today." Ye Ziyu''s voice was obstinate.


    Huo Lianchen got up and said, "whatever you want." After a few minutes, he changed his clothes and went downstairs and left.


    "Oh Xu Zhao sat upright and chuckled, "interesting."


    "Brother Xu, go and help yourself I finished translating and went back. " Ye Ziyu sorted out the data and said, "it will be finished by three or four o''clock."


    "No Xu Zhao put his arm on the back of the sofa. "I''ll wait for you here, and then I''ll take you back."


    He doesn''t want to go back. He''s really beaten. The man in Linzi is absolutely a woman


    Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed, but when he thought that Huo Lianchen despised her and took Lin to the south in the morning, he got upset.


    Xu Zhao didn''t disturb Ye Ziyu. He wanted to finish and leave early.


    At noon, Huo Lianchen didn''t come back, and Xu Zhao directly ordered a takeout.


    Just placed an order, Lin Nan information came.


    Linzi: I''m here in the building. I''ll have lunch with Uncle Fu at noon. You''ll keep an eye on me!


    When Xu Zhao saw Uncle Fu''s eyes, his eyes went deep and asked, "didn''t you go to see your uncle?"? How to have dinner with Uncle Fu?


    Lin Nan also did not think much of the reply: came over, asked about some military area.


    Xu Zhao eyes deep across a sharp, see his eyes slightly squint, calm reply: people I look at it! In addition, small leaf is also for work, you know she is very serious, angry return to angry, come back, don''t patronize Zhiqi.


    Lin Nan did not reply, and Xu Zhao did not say anything.


    Feelings of things, Lin Nan than anyone to carry the Qing.


    Time, in Ye Ziyu''s busy focus, quietly passed


    Xu Zhao''s game has been cleared several times. At last, ye Ziyu finished today''s task just before four o''clock.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Ziyu breathed a sigh, looked at the time, and quickly got up to pick up the things.


    "Are you ready to go?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu responded to the voice, and his movement was rapid.


    Xu Zhao gets up and stretches. When ye Ziyu is ready, he goes out the door together.I don''t know if it was a coincidence or what. They just went out and Huo Lianchen came back.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve dealt with everything today. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow morning." Ye Ziyu even spoke with eagerness.


    "Well." Huo Lianchen indifferently answered the voice, didn''t look at her, the pace of direct from her side over.


    "Xiaoye, how do I think there is something strange between you and Huo Lianchen?"


    On the way back, Xu Zhao asked curiously.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Xu Zhao and said, "what''s weird? No... "


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s appearance, Xu Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He has found that Xiaoye will be very attentive and attentive when he does anything that he believes


    So, she loves Linzi, and other men can''t see it.


    To the Xiguang apartment, Xu Zhao looked at the south of the eye forest building, "I completed the task, will not go up."


    "Actually, I didn''t want you to go up..." Ye Ziyu grinned, "if you want to be a light bulb, I don''t want to be one!"


    "The truth really hurts..." Xu Zhao rolled his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu waved with Xu Zhao and quickly got out of the car and ran to the apartment building.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s back, Xu Zhao''s eyes deepened. Instead of going home, he drove away


    If there is no wrong guess, the task of the forest should be led by the chief Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went home in a hurry, opened the door and called out, "South..."


    No one answered.


    Ye Ziyu just reacted. She came back. It doesn''t mean that Lin Nan is at home?!


    Unable to stand his rolling eyes, ye Ziyu put down his bag and took his mobile phone to call Lin Nan.


    But not yet out, the line of sight was attracted by the things on the table.


    Ye Ziyu walked over and looked at some small noodles and a Thermos Pot. Thinking of Lin''s bad breath to the south in the morning, he grinned secretly.


    Well, he came back with breakfast, but she wasn''t at home Still in another man''s house!


    Although pure and innocent! Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth and quickly called Lin Nan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Ye Ziyu was waiting for the phone to be connected, and he felt uneasy subconsciously.


    She looked at the table has been cold through the small noodles, mouth down, eyes a little guilty.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and shrunk his mouth slightly. He didn''t know whether Lin Nan Nan wanted to answer her phone or was busy.


    On the way back, Xu ZHAOYOU told ye Ziyu that if Lin Nan didn''t suddenly want to find his uncle, he would have gone straight to "catch" her!


    Ye Ziyu looked at his breakfast and his mobile phone. After thinking about it, he sent a wechat to Lin Nan: "I''ll wait for you at home I''ve been waiting for you!


    She thought for a while, and then sent a note: if you are busy, give me a message when you are free, don''t rush back.


    Ye Ziyu was a little bored. She lowered her hand and looked at the breakfast for a while. After a while, she put down her mobile phone and went to the kitchen and took the dishes.


    This is his intention. With the logo of the army engraved on the heat preservation box, she thought it was Lin Nan who brought it back from the army canteen and wanted to feel the atmosphere there.


    But unexpectedly, although the soup is only warm, small noodles are also cold, but very delicious.


    As soon as Lin entered the door to the south, he saw Ye Ziyu happily holding the thermos bucket, pouring soup into the bowl, and then picking up the wax gourd with chopsticks. The tip of his tongue was still licking the corner of his mouth, which was full of lovely greed.


    Lin Nan couldn''t help crying or laughing. He stood there and watched Ye Ziyu eat happily.


    After a good while, see this little girl really did not intend to find his idea, more and more crying and laughing, "delicious?"


    "Well, delicious." Ye Ziyu subconsciously responded, and instinctively said what he thought in his heart. "The rest of the noodles will be put back in the refrigerator and steamed tomorrow morning as early as possible..."


    The words suddenly stopped, and ye Ziyu''s action of fishing for wax gourd was also in the original place.


    She came to Lin''s side.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with joy. He put down the heat preservation bucket and jumped into Lin Nan''s arms. He put his arm around his waist and asked with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Well." Lin glanced at the table, "want to eat, do not know to heat up first?"


    "The quality of the heat preservation barrel is very good, and it''s still warm..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "at the beginning, I just wanted to taste it, but it was delicious, and I ate a lot."


    "When it''s hot, it tastes better." Lin said in a faint voice to the south.


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed with flattering light.


    Lin did not speak to the south, but looked at her.


    Ye Ziyu hugged Lin Nan tightly and rubbed his face on his chest. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "you want to surprise me, but I''m not here. I''m not right!"


    "Ye Ziyu, your mistake This is it? " Lin sneered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu spat out his tongue slightly, raised his head and grinned at Shanglin''s dangerous sight to the south.


    Don''t put out your hand to smile!


    "It''s no use flattering." Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand around his waist and turned, "I''ll change my clothes and give you time to think about it and explain to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu watched Lin turn to the South pitifully. At this time, he also found that he was wearing a summer military uniform and had a epaulet on his shoulder.


    How formal is it to meet uncle?!


    When ye Ziyu closed the bedroom door, he suddenly remembered what he had to explain. He was still in the mood to worry about something else.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin went south into the bedroom and opened the closet.


    The huge wardrobe is now divided into two sides, one is Ye Ziyu''s clothes, the other is his.


    His clothes are very simple, a few formal suits, a few casual sportswear, and military uniforms for temporary business.


    There are not many things, but they are all neat. This is the habit of being a soldier.


    Lin Nan takes out a piece of paper from his trouser pocket, which is Su Xiaoxiao''s "suicide note" that Ouyang Meng got before, as well as a small photo.


    After dinner with Uncle Fu, he did not come back directly, but went back to the villa first.


    There are some small things over there, but not here.


    In the past, it was just the place where he repaired when he went back to the city temporarily.


    And now Because of Ye Ziyu, he would not bring small things here.


    Not completely put down, but, he can''t use his can''t put down, to hurt another girl


    Lin Nan looked at the things in his hand. He was helpless under the complex emotions, and he was disgusted with the hurt he had to do.


    The spirit of sacrifice has long been taken for granted.


    However, when it comes to the lover, it turns out that They also want to be selfish.


    Lin Nan took a deep breath and his eyes sank. He had already put the things in his hands in the wardrobe and pressed them under a folded army trousers.¡­¡­


    Slayer.


    Xu Zhao sits in the corner with a mask and looks at the men and women who indulge themselves on the dance floor no matter when they come, doing things they dare not but desire to do.


    "I just called and said it would take another half an hour to arrive." The waiter put some food and a glass of iced lemonade on the coffee table. "Please wait a little longer."


    Xu Zhao didn''t speak. His eyes were slightly raised under the mask, and he glanced at the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t say much. After putting things away, he bowed slightly and left.


    Xu Zhao did not eat, but took a sip of lemonade.


    It''s cold and sour in the mouth, and because of the unique honey made by Slayer bar, this kind of sour taste will be endless in the mouth.


    He gently shakes the glass, looking at the floating lemon slices inside, and a smile across his mouth, which makes people feel a little creepy in the dark.


    Many people, like this lemon slice, think they are hiding very deep, but they don''t know, the package around is transparent, deep But it was seen.


    Xu Zhaosi thought, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a little, put the cup to his lips, and drank again.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he enjoyed the feeling


    A kind of feeling, hiding in the dark, watching people acting.


    Cold feeling across the taste buds, Xu Zhao is in the "lively", but like the feeling of the tip of the tongue, sober.


    He really wanted to know the expression of all the people at the final curtain call


    Putting down the cup, Xu Zhao looks at the men and women on the dance floor, waiting for Liang Junqing.


    Twenty minutes later, Liang Junqing came in a hurry.


    "Something''s delayed."


    "Well, understand." Xu Zhao said faintly, "I''m also bored. I''ll come and sit for a while."


    Liang Junqing smiles, naturally won''t take Xu Zhao''s words seriously, "what''s new?" He took the water from the waiter and took a sip. After the waiter left, Xu Zhao said, "if I guess correctly, the initiator of this operation..." He gave a slight pause. When Liang Junqing looked at him and waited for the answer, he said slowly, "yes, pay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Liang Junqing was stunned at first. Looking at some changes in Xu Zhao''s line of sight, Liang Junqing asked, "are you sure?"


    Xu Zhao shook his head, "not sure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Junqing''s mood at this moment is somewhat Complex.


    Xu Zhao didn''t pay attention to Liang Junqing''s complicated eyes. He just took back his eyes and fell in front of him. He said slowly, "this is my guess. As for whether that person is, I''m not responsible for proving it."


    Liang Junqing nodded and understood his meaning, "did you hear that from Lin Nan Nan?"


    "Today, he went to the building to look for Lin Bojin, but he finally had dinner with Fu..." Xu Zhao looked at Liang Junqing again, "what do you think?"


    Liang Junqing pondered and nodded, "it''s really worth pondering." He said with a smile, "Lin Nan has never defended you. You are the best relationship. You can even say that you are the most trustworthy person he is here in the city of Huo..."


    Xu Zhao''s eyes sank, his eyes were filled with discontent.


    Liang Junqing didn''t seem to see it. He just said to himself, "therefore, our army has been saying who is the one who is most worthy of giving your back rest assured. On the battlefield It''s important! "


    On the back of Lin Nan Nan is Xu Zhao. He never thought about it. He spent four years in the same dormitory with his military academy. No matter whether it''s competition or work or study and eat It can be said that it is the betrayal of the inseparable brothers.


    Because, they have the same goal, the same ideal The same, faith!


    Lin looked south at the pressure of things, slightly tilted his head to the other side.


    Ye Ziyu is sometimes very clever and sometimes stupid Will you find out?!


    Lin frowned to the South and looked at the army trousers. Finally, he did not move.


    Changed clothes, Lin south out of the bedroom, looked around after a circle, found the little girl "not in"!


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin called to the South indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu came out of the kitchen with a bottle of milk tea in his hand. "To the south, it''s not good to drink. Shall we go out and buy milk tea?"


    Lin raised his eyebrows to the south


    "Let''s go now!" Ye Ziyu put the bottled drink down, looking excited and eager.


    "But you have to explain the problem before you go." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu and sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth, and then sat down on the south side of Lin, "shall we go and buy it first?"


    "Not good!" Lin Nan simply took the military magazine beside him and turned it over.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and looked at Lin''s face that he would not compromise. He was a bit resigned.


    "We have time. I''ll be back around 8 o''clock..." Lin said to the south, "there are still two hours left. If you want to waste your time like this, we will waste it."


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately looked at Lin Nan with an expression of "you are a black goods". He said in a stuffy voice, "I have no intention to accept his translation. It is arranged by the company, and I can''t refuse it."


    "If you really don''t want to, can''t you come to me?" Lin chuckled to the south, "Ye Ziyu, I call you before practice. You have a chance, don''t you?"


    As the words fell, Lin raised his gaze in the magazine to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu sank his shoulders and said in a soft voice, "I wanted to talk to you at that time, but I don''t want to add to your troubles when you say you want to go to practice..." She thought of Huo Lianchen''s words yesterday and said, "besides, I don''t want to make anything special."


    "Because it''s not special, so you and Huo Lianchen have an affair?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows. "I''m just working, I''m not being ambiguous." She was a little angry. However, she felt that it was really her fault, so she suppressed her anger and said, "south, I lied in the morning. It was not intentional, it was subconscious without waking up..."


    "Don''t you know that subconsciously, it''s often the natural response of the body?" Lin closed the magazine to one side and gazed at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved, trying to refute, but she was really wrong. She didn''t know how to retort.


    "Huo Lianchen and I are working," Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and his eyes were slightly red. "You know clearly that I only have you in my eyes now."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu. He felt some tingling in his heart.


    However, he was still cold.


    Ye Ziyu saw that he didn''t speak, and his nose became sour, but he still didn''t willfully say, "I promise that no matter how late I work in the future, I will come back to live. In that case, there will be no more."


    "I let the elder brother change people to deal with it. You''d better go back to the company and be your intern." Lin Nan said, taking out the mobile phone to dial the phone.


    Ye Ziyu pressed his hand which just opened the screen.


    Lin frowns to the south, and looks at Ye Ziyu with doubts under his eyes."I''ve done the work, and I don''t want to give up halfway." Ye Ziyu explained.


    What she didn''t say was that she didn''t want Huo Lianchen to say Lin Nan Nan.


    She can allow Huo Lianchen to talk about her, but she doesn''t like to be called her cat.


    "Oh Lin Nan smile, "do not want to give up halfway, or because the other person is who?"


    When ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nan''s statement, he frowned at first, and then his eyes overflowed with disbelief.


    Southward, I feel Because it was Huo Lianchen, so she didn''t give up?!


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Huo Lianchen, but I''m just working." Ye Ziyu was angry in the end, "to the south, I will not compromise this matter."


    "It means I hope you give up this translation. Even if you don''t like it for personal reasons, you don''t want to, do you? " Lin asked to the south.


    "Yes Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    At the moment, not only did he not want Huo Lianchen to criticize Lin Nan Nan, but also because of his tone.


    He didn''t believe her!


    This kind of cognition made Ye Ziyu''s heart sour.


    If it is the same thing, fall on Su Xiaoxiao, Lin Nan will also be so forced?


    No!


    He can even give up his faith for Su Xiaoxiao, can''t he?


    Is this the difference between being loved and being loved?


    To make a compromise with Sulin, because she can be loved.


    And she pursues Lin Nan AI, so, can he hurt and distrust her wantonly?


    "Whatever you want..." Lin hissed to the South and got up without saying anything more.


    Ye Ziyu almost instinctively grasped Lin Nan. His mouth was tight and he was a little humble.


    Lin Nan didn''t look at her, but said coldly, "don''t you want to drink milk tea? Let''s go


    Ye Ziyu laughed at herself. At that time, she wanted to avoid the problem. Now she is still in the mood to drink milk tea? "To the south, if it''s something I have to do, will you stop her?" Ye Ziyu knew that he could not ask, but he could not control his own voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    The atmosphere, all of a sudden, became condensed.


    As if the slow flow of air pressed Ye Ziyu''s heart, her breath became thick and short because of her heaviness


    Lin Nan didn''t move. She just looked at Ye Ziyu. The bottom of her eyes slipped through her eyes, which was so complicated that she couldn''t understand what it was.


    When ye Ziyu asked about the exit, he regretted it.


    Not only because Su Xiaoxiao is dead, but also because there are some topics that can''t be mentioned.


    If it is hard to recover, the atmosphere between two people becomes very delicate.


    "South, I''m..." Ye Ziyu squirmed his lower lip uneasily and didn''t know what to say.


    After Lin Nan''s complex emotions, ye Ziyu was bewildered and looked down. All of them turned into heartache.


    Not to himself, nor to Su Xiaoxiao But to Ye Ziyu.


    When she asked about that sentence, her eyes were filled with regret, and his eyes were hurt.


    Small is the heart will never be able to put down that person, used to be emotional, now a kind of did not complete some things of guilt and carry things.


    Ye Ziyu is the one who wants to sign the marriage report with her.


    He has a clear distinction between the past and the future.


    Because it was clear that he had to put an end to the past in order to live up to her promise of the future.


    Ye Ziyu, as I said, harm is predictable


    You said, even if it''s hurt, you''d like to be with me in hell.


    I believe you, but you Will you believe in yourself?!


    "Ye Ziyu, you are you, little is little..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "never compare yourself with others. Isn''t it stupid?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    Lin sighed to the south, raised his hand, gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, and said with a sigh: "some people, if you don''t keep a distance, there will be a distance What are you going to do next? I want you to think about it! "


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. He felt more aggrieved because of his soft tone.


    Let her think about it, but let her terminate Huo Lianchen''s work, right?!


    "OK, go buy milk tea, and then go to dinner." Lin Nan said with a smile, "although you just ate a little, but I have to go back to the army at night. You don''t intend to let me go back hungry?"


    Lin Nan said this, as if the matter had turned over.


    Neither Su Xiaoxiao nor Huo Lianchen


    However, some things when you do not ask may still have a fantasy, but asked, but can not get the answer, it will become a burr in the body, want to pull out but can not find specific parts.


    Once in a while, it will hurt, and then Always think about not pulling it out.


    "Would you like to go to snack street or something else?" Lin asked after getting into the car south.


    "All right..." Ye Ziyu said, seeing Lin looking to the south, he also felt that he had some negative elements. He added, "I just drank a lot of soup and ate two small noodles. I''m not so hungry. What do you want to eat, I''ll accompany you!"


    Lin frowned to the south.


    "It doesn''t matter what you eat. Just eat with you." Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "besides, you won''t give me spicy food now!"


    Lin smiles to the south, reaches out his hand to pull Ye Ziyu, and kisses her on the lips When her breath suddenly stagnated, he let her go with a wicked smile, as if nothing had happened, and started the car to leave the apartment.


    Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu to a private restaurant. The chef is an old man who likes to study delicious food. He only opens a few tables a day and doesn''t accept orders. You can eat whatever he wants to do?!


    He has a strange temper, but the food he makes is delicious. It depends on luck whether people come every day to have a place.


    Fortunately, Lin Nan is not in this chance. When will he come and when will he have food to eat.


    "Why are you special?" Ye Ziyu asked Lin Nan about the rules of this private dish.


    "In an accident at sea, his grandson''s daughter-in-law was on the cruise ship on his honeymoon, and she had a baby of two months in her stomach..." Lin Nan said casually, "I led the team to save people, so I got a special case."


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nan''s words casually, but she was very clear that the incident was not simple at all.


    News has come out, although how to rescue do not know, but it is said to be very breathtaking.


    This is her man, shouldering the responsibility that other people don''t need to take And he needs to put a lot of people in his heart, not just someone.


    Ye Ziyu was proud and sad.


    Of course, the main sadness is because of their unhappiness.


    The elevator arrived and they entered the private restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, I met Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan, who were the culprits.Huo Lianchen and Pei Shengyao came together. When they came over, the table was full and they had no place.


    "Nanshao..." Pei Sheng key chuckled, "what a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence." Lin looked to the South without looking at Huo Lianchen, but with a military ruffian''s playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "come out to eat, how can you not see your follower?"


    Pei Shengyao knew that Lin Nan was talking about Fang Zihan, but she just laughed, "Lalian''s report needs to be written. She didn''t come out."


    "Editor Pei is surrounded by competent people, very hard." Lin Nan''s words were perfunctory on the scene.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were slightly red because of his previous mood.


    Now seeing Huo Lianchen, he subconsciously hid half of his body behind Lin Nan. He said silently: can''t see me, can''t see me!


    Unfortunately, when Lin Nan and Pei Shengyao were talking, Huo Lianchen''s gaze was always on Ye Ziyu.


    At the moment, fearing that things would not reach the climax, he said, "Ziyu, why are your eyes red, what''s the matter?"


    Is still indifferent voice line, but for him such a cold person, this is concerned.


    Pei Shengyao is a little surprised. Lin Nan immediately sinks.


    "I, I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu responded quickly, "I''m so happy to see my home heading south."


    "Is it?" Huo Lianchen gently spat out two words, and his sight moved across Lin Nan Nan. The potential meaning was self-evident.


    Pei Shengyao was a smart man. After a few words, he realized that there were some disputes among the three people.


    All of us are members of a circle. After all, we grew up in Los Angeles when we were children.


    "There''s no place left," Pei Shengyao digs the topic when the atmosphere seems to be ready to fight. "Since we''ve met, why don''t we make an appointment for another place to eat?"


    "No," Lin said coldly, "I don''t need a seat here."


    "That''s a good feeling. Why don''t we set up a table together?" Pei Shengyao suggested.


    Ye Ziyu just appreciated that he spoke when the atmosphere was not right. When he heard this, he immediately found that he was wrong: this man is a man who is not afraid of big things! Thinking, she subconsciously looked at Lin Nan, as if to see how he would answer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    "I''m sorry," Lin Nan chuckled and took Ye Ziyu''s hand. "It''s hard for me to come out. It''s different from you. I''m always with you..." He looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "we are two."


    "If Pei Sheng said to the south of the table, I''d like to say," if you don''t know me, I''d like to go up and down


    Lin was smiling but not speaking to the south. He just lowered his eyes slightly. When he gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s little hand, his eyes were deep.


    He didn''t like Huo Lianchen''s indifferent but deep sight at Ye Ziyu.


    Although it may have nothing to do with love, it is strategic


    Men, for a woman sometimes want to have a predatory mind, is really unconscious.


    "Let''s go!" Huo Lianchen glanced at the hand that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu held. When he opened his mouth, he had already stepped forward.


    He passed by Ye Ziyu, but Yu Guang didn''t look at her.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and could not say what he felt.


    She can feel the confrontation between Lin Nan and Huo Lianchen, as well as his thoughts on her Although, do not know such possession, is a man''s hegemony, or by the heart.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the hand tightly held by Lin Nan. Under his rough feeling, he was surrounded by warmth.


    If


    Between them, it would be better if they could be simpler.


    Just, her man is not a simple person, how simple?!


    Lin and Pei Shao take a step to the south, but look at Lin Lin with a nod.


    Just a glance, he slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, and looked at the south of the forest, eyes flash a touch of worry.


    The task has reached a critical moment. He has to look south at Ye Ziyu. Isn''t it hard to find yourself happy?!


    Pei Shengyao and Huo Lianchen leave together. They get on Pei Shengyao''s car and go to other places.


    "Message finished?" Huo Lianchen''s voice was faint, which was a doubt and affirmation.


    Pei Sheng key glanced at Huo Lianchen and started the car with a smile


    Huo Lianchen sneered, "this private dish is very famous in Jicheng. Many celebrities and politicians have to take a chance when they come here. There is no special case I''m not surprised you want to come here. "


    "Hmmm!" Pei Sheng takes a look at Huo Lianchen with an evil smile.


    "But," Huo Lianchen''s voice was cold, "Lin is coming to the south."


    "Isn''t it normal that he came?" Pei Shengyao laughed helplessly, "you also said, come to this private dish for dinner It''s normal. "


    "It''s normal, so it''s not normal." Huo Lianchen is always that kind of tone, indifferent as this, but also feel insight into everything, "I always think, you a person who has left the army why to come back."


    "Why?" Pei Shengyao asked.


    Huo Lianchen looks at Pei Shengyao and frowns slightly, as if he is dissatisfied with his "why".


    Pei Shengyao laughed, "Lianchen, when you were a child, you spent some time in the city. Your aunt and uncle Lang were brothers and sisters of the opposite sex who played together. You can''t see through the things in the army, but you also know some."


    "Well." Huo Lianchen responded lightly.


    Pei Shengyao knew that Huo Lianchen had guessed it, so he didn''t hide anything and said, "the thing I asked you to help me is for Xiang Nancha."


    "Are you going to kill an alligator at last?" Huo Lianchen said, his sight slightly narrowed.


    "Well." Pei Shengyao answered, "when I left, this matter was put aside..." He said with a heavy voice, "now these years have passed, more and more intertwined It''s going south, but it''s harder. "


    "Where can''t you and Lin exchange information to the south? Pei Shengyao, you are pulling me into the water today Huo Lianchen sneered coldly.


    Pei Shengyao looked at him and said, "you were in the Bureau anyway..." After a pause, "I''m all smoke bombs. You can do it together." He said with a smile, "brothers go together all their lives, who left behind who Who is the dog


    Huo Lianchen did not speak, but his sight became deeper and deeper.


    Pei Shengyao looked at Huo Lianchen and chuckled, "how?"


    "He clearly knew the purpose and goal of this mission, but he still provoked Ye Ziyu?" Huo Lianchen looks at Pei Shengyao with a question in his voice.


    Pei Shengyao frowned slightly, "Lian Chen, emotional things It''s not up to you. "


    Huo Lianchen withdrew his sight and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''m ready for you and your little girl." Seeing that Lin was coming to the south, the old man pulled Lin southward with a kind face. At the same time, he looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight line, just as the elder looked at the younger generation.


    Ye Ziyu was a little embarrassed to be seen, but the old man didn''t "notice" at all. He kept staring at him. He saw the box and was still watching."Old man, you should be about one o''clock!" Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu''s reddish face to the south, "my son Yu is thin skinned."


    "Yes! You two are a good match The private old man raised his eyebrows and did not avoid Ye Ziyu at all. "Oh, I thought, my great grandchildren are more than one year old. When will you have a girlfriend?"


    "What does my girlfriend have to do with you?" When Lin Nan wanted to talk to the old man, he immediately said, "my son and daughter have nothing to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The private old man glared at Lin Nan, and then rubbed against Ye Ziyu. "Little boy Yu, this boy stinks a lot. If you can take him down, you must be very good."


    Shameless Is that great?!


    If you don''t have a good face, she is.


    Ye Ziyu thought.


    "That..." "I don''t care about the granddaughter in the south, but I don''t know a little about it Do you want to recognize me as a dry grandfather


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu is embarrassed. What''s the situation?


    "All right, all right?" Seeing ye Ziyu''s shocked look on his face, the private old man directly began to act coquettish for the old man''s disrespect. "Look at me, an old man with white hair. My grandson has a granddaughter and a great grandson. Can''t he always accompany me as an old man? Would you like to accompany me? Be my granddaughter... "


    Ye Ziyu was completely confused. He did not know what the situation was now and looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin Nan attached to the body took the kettle on the table, while pouring water, said: "I do not participate, you see."


    "Leave him alone, let him hold everything!" At the same time, you have to say, "old Ziyu, you have to say For example, I


    Ye Ziyu''s exaggerated self recommendation expression made Ye Ziyu laugh.


    As if, just had been depressed in the heart of things, also scattered some.


    Although she had a family now, it was not much different from having no family. She nodded because of the private old man''s strong recommendation and her love for the grandfather.


    Seeing ye Ziyu nodding his head, the private old man said happily and eagerly as an old urchin: "hurry up, call grandfather!"


    "Grandfather..." Ye Ziyu cried out with a smile.


    Private old people only feel hot eyes, that feeling, even the heart is warm up. "Boy, does it matter now?" The old man looked at Lin Nan with pride, "you have become my son-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Just recognize your granddaughter..." Lin chuckled to the south, "where''s the meeting ceremony?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "one more relative is a gift..." "Look, how sweet I am to be a granddaughter. I''m not like you Make complaints about Ye Ziyu, and immediately changed to a kind of loving appearance. That expression is to see how the people from their homes look at how to do well. "You sit first, I will go to get some good dishes to eat for my granddaughter."


    ¡±


    with that, he got up happily and went to get the food.


    Before leaving, he took a look at Lin to the south. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    When the old man got out of the box, his eyes were red.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, he could see Xiaoming''s children and let her call him "grandfather"!


    The old man sighed and wiped his tears and went to the kitchen happily.


    "Grandfather, it''s not a girl you brought here who wants to be a granddaughter?" Ye Ziyu drank water and asked curiously.


    "No!" Lin glanced at her in the south. "You are the first girl I brought here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    Lin Nan put his arm on the table and leaned slightly. Looking at Ye Ziyu with a deep eye, he asked, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about your old hair. Do you have to drive duck son to the shelf and recognize him as a grandfather?"


    "No force!" Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes. "I don''t know why. I feel close to him in my heart..." She laughed. "Maybe it''s because grandfather is very kind."


    Lin Nan listens, the corners of his mouth hook a shallow smile, raise his hand


    "Don''t knock on my forehead!" Ye Ziyu was almost instinctive. When he stepped back slightly, his hand covered his forehead.


    Lin looked at her movement to the South and shook her head in tears and laughter. "The old man cooks really delicious. When he''s OK, he will come and let him cook for you." Slightly a meal, "don''t be afraid of trouble, you come to accompany him, he is too late to be happy!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m so glad you''re here with me!"


    At the right time, the old man opened the curtain and came in with a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    "Ziyu, first of all, drink a cup of milk tea that my grandfather made for you. The meal will be ready in a moment." He put the cup in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Grandfather, how do you know I like milk tea?" Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    After finishing his expression, he said with a smile, "my grandfather is not so powerful. He asked me to prepare it before."


    When ye Ziyu heard this, he looked to the south of the forest, and slightly bowed his lips.


    His time with her is limited, but every time, he dotes on her as much as possible in his way Ye Ziyu, what are you dissatisfied with and unhappy with?!


    Small is the past, you are the present and the future, so, you have to refuel!


    A meal ended in a harmonious and happy atmosphere with the participation of private elders.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Ziyu''s stomach is a little bit full. The food made by my grandfather is really delicious.


    After ye Ziyu left, the old man sighed, "Xiaoming has children. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    This world, many times is such a coincidence.


    Lin Nan didn''t realize that the newly married couple who had been rescued were the grandson''s daughter-in-law of the old man Naturally, I didn''t expect that the old man was Qin Ming''s uncle and ye Ziyu''s uncle.


    "Old man, Zi Yu''s identity can''t be said yet." Lin Nan said, "I was afraid that something would be missed and there would be regret, so I brought her here."


    The old man nodded his head slightly red in his eyes He stopped and said, "well, at the beginning, Xiaoming and that asshole, as well as the dispute between ah Quan and Xiao Hua, should be over."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. Some things will come to fruition after all.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you and Ziyu to have a good ending." The old man sighed and said, "I hope I can drink this wedding wine."


    Lin Nan laughed, "if everything goes well, I''ll let you drink it after the year before and after."


    Private old a listen, patted Lin Nan''s shoulder, "have you this word, I am at ease."


    They didn''t continue to talk about the topic and waited for ye Ziyu to come back.


    "Ziyu, remember to come and accompany me as an old man when you are all right!" The old man looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile


    The private old man listened to her firmly and immediately grinned happily and watched them leave.


    Lin Xiangnan drove Ye Ziyu back to his apartment. He looked at the time, "I won''t go up. You go back and have a rest early, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded and turned to get out of the car.


    Lin Nan grabbed her.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him suspiciously. He just wanted to ask, people have been surrounded by As the forest pulled southward, his lips were kissing.Lingering kiss, with a little vent of taste, but also a kind of announcement.


    "Ye Ziyu, remember to me that you have to be with me. You can only be mine, understand?" Lin said fiercely to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart beat was still jumping wildly because of the suffocating kiss. She looked at Lin Nan at a loss, as if she didn''t understand why he was so cruel?!


    She is his!


    "And, no matter what happens, you have to remember that you are mine. Do you understand?" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. His eyes seemed to have uncertainty, and he added a cruel sentence, "no matter anything!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded subconsciously.


    Lin Nan looked at her eyes deep, released her, secretly took a breath, for his just moment of uncertainty some anger.


    Every step of the task is calculated, and he knows It''s just about the moment!


    He is really a little afraid, afraid not to lose the country, the people but she!


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, but she felt a little strange. Her eyes suddenly turned red, her voice choked and said, "I want to be with you, and I''m just your But, that premise is, you want me, you have me in your heart! "


    Lin South hand slightly clenched under, almost rushed out of the mouth, hard swallow back.


    How could he not want her?


    How can I not have her in my heart?!


    He knew it was hard and hurt, but he chose to be with her


    The next storm, he can''t say, but he wants her to face with him.


    Even if hurt, even pain Ye Ziyu, as long as you are firm, as long as you do not waver, you give me three or five months, and then, I will accompany you with my life!


    Lin Nan vowed that after that night, even if I had a little bit in my heart, it was also guilt and responsibility No love.


    Lin Nan''s love since then has only been given to a girl named Ye Ziyu When ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with mist, Lin Nan pulled her over and gently kissed her eyebrows and eyes, "Huo Lianchen''s affairs over the past few days should not be involved with him, you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    "Well." Ye Ziyu''s mind has forgotten to think at this moment, and his subconscious voice responds softly.


    Lin Nan originally said this on purpose. He knew that there would be nothing between Ye Ziyu and Huo Lianchen He knew what his little girl was.


    However, ye Ziyu agreed, but his heart was still filled with joy, and he kissed her again.


    Another touching kiss, as if releasing the desire between two people, has been forbearance of emotion.


    Some things, to have a result, to start another story isn''t it?


    Lin Nan watched Ye Ziyu go in, then started the car to leave.


    Under the night lights, Lin Nan is like a cheetah hiding in the crowd, ready to attack at any time


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, do you think Huo Lianchen is also a person who worked for ten days?" Liang Junqing looked at the head of Luo who was playing with the tea ceremony. "I always feel that this person suddenly stays in the city of Huo at this critical time, which is a little weird."


    Head Luo glanced at Liang Junqing, drooped his eyes, and continued to fiddle with the tea ceremony, "although Huo Lianchen has no contact with us, his mother and Lang Xiaolin are the affection of playing small, which is not impossible."


    Liang Junqing nodded, "I let people pay more attention."


    "Well." Head Luo handed Liang Junqing a smelling cup, "you and Xu Zhao meet, heard that he made a condition?"


    "Well." Liang Junqing put down the smelling cup, took the cup and said, "just as you estimated in advance, his condition is silver fox."


    After listening to this, Luo chuckled, "no surprise..." "He and Lin had a great future in the south, but after the accident, he could only go to the organ, and it was natural that he would have a gap in his heart."


    "Yes, and his dream is to join the special forces." Liang Junqing drank a cup of tea, and then continued to say, "such a gap will only be greater, so it is common sense for Lin Nan to have what he wants." "Yes..." Chief Luo sighed and leaned slowly on the chair. He said with a smile, "Lin fell to the south. The silver fox team can''t be separated If Xu Zhao wants it, he will accept it. " He turned to Liang Junqing and said, "the strongest team in the special combat brigade should always be in our own hands."


    "Chief..." Liang Junqing pondered and then said, "do you think Xu Zhao is really credible?" "When people are depressed, they are either mediocre or demons..." Head Luo put down his tea cup and got up. He walked to the window, looked at the night outside, and said slowly, "Lin Nan is so excellent. When Xu Zhao, who was almost as excellent before, often sees Lin Nan today, once he has a devil in his heart, he will be crazy."


    Liang Junqing thought about it carefully. In recent contact, he could occasionally feel the anger and jealousy of Xu Zhao.


    "Want to know if Xu Zhao really wants to be in the same camp as me..." Luo head of the mouth across a smile, "you wait to see, the good play may soon be staged!"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, ye Ziyu went to bed.


    Originally lying on the bed, trying to get the other side of the bedside table on the mobile phone, she suddenly stopped.


    With a slight frown, ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and opened his hand. He saw something on the bed.


    Pick it up, turn it around


    "Grasshopper?" Ye Ziyu murmured a sentence. He twisted his eyebrows in doubt and thought about it. Suddenly, there was joy in his eyes.


    She likes to put the grasshopper in her palm and kept flipping it for a long time. The more she looked, the more she liked, the sweeter she went to get her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Nan: did you give me the grasshopper on the bed?


    When Lin returned to the army, he replied to Ye Ziyu: Yes.


    Ye Ziyu lay on the bed and watched the grasshopper for more than half an hour.


    Seeing Lin Nan''s reply, I was very happy immediately: did you make it up yourself?


    Lin Nan chuckles: Yes. When I was bored, I made up a


    Ye Ziyu: how could you even make this up?! Can you make up something else?


    Lin Nan Nan: guess?


    Ye Ziyu tooted his mouth: don''t guess!


    Ye Ziyu laughed and said: anyway, you made it for me by yourself. No matter what, I like it.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s expression of "embracing each other" and smiles deeply: have a rest early and have a good night!


    Ye Ziyu: good night!


    Ye Ziyu put down his mobile phone, lay in bed and watched the grasshopper for a long time. Finally, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Yan Zhan looked at the goods that were supposed to be delivered to the Mo palace. At last, because something happened in the ink palace, he finally gave the goods to another buyer for safe docking, and then turned to get on the car.


    "Zhan Shao, Miss Qin just called you." Wolf handed Yan Zhan''s mobile phone to him.


    Yan Zhan micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrows, cold said: "first back to the base camp."Wolf nodded and drove to zhanxiaoyun''s base camp


    In three months'' time, the goods of the ink palace will be delivered. At the same time, a batch of wet goods will follow.


    This time It can be said that it is the biggest wet goods ever!


    The adoptive father attached great importance to it. He also knew that the profit margin was proportional to the risk factor.


    The mobile phone rings again. It''s Qin Luoxin.


    There is a trace of boredom in Yan Zhan''s eyes. Compared with Ye Ziyu, Qin Luoxin is obviously the same as Qin Hua. He has a little calculation to think carefully. Such a person It always makes him feel that he is not good enough.


    "Tell her I''m not finished yet." Yan Zhan throws the mobile phone to wolf.


    Wolf nodded and answered the phone, "Miss Qin, the war is not finished."


    "Tell him to come to my Florist tomorrow morning..." Qin Luoxin said with a smile, "I''ll wait for him to have breakfast." After a pause, "well, I''ll call Mr. Zhan later. Let''s get together."


    Wolf a listen, immediately frown, eyes have a touch of disgust, but the tone is still said: "good, I will convey."


    After hanging up the phone, a Lang conveyed Qin Luoxin''s words to Yan Zhan, and then added a dissatisfied sentence, "she''s clearly using Zhan ye to suppress you Hum, do you really think you are Mrs. Ming''s daughter? I want to see what the gap is


    Yan Zhan Mou Guang lenglengleng across wolf, immediately, wolf knew that he said too much should not say, slightly drooped his eyes.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t mind being heard by the driver. All the people around him are confidants. Naturally, he won''t poke out the conversation between him and Wolf


    It''s just What he is thinking about now is not that Qin Luoxin''s identity has been exposed.


    It is the problem between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, the adoptive father will know that ye Ziyu is Mrs. Ming''s daughter. Then On the contrary, ye Ziyu has become a hand of Lin Nan, who may pull Zhan ye into the abyss at any time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Qin Luoxin propped up his chin with one hand and stirred coffee casually with the other hand, somewhat absent-minded.


    "I''m afraid I can''t sleep when I drink coffee so late?" I haven''t stopped at the flower show.


    Qin Luoxin raised her eyes and saw that it was him. She immediately put down the stirring spoon and got up with a smile, "zhanye..."


    Zhan Xiao Yun walked forward with a smile, "how come it''s so late that you haven''t closed the door yet? You''re just a girl... "


    "I''ve just finished. I want to have a cup of coffee before I leave." Qin Luoxin smiles and grabs Zhan Xiaoyun''s arm and leans on his shoulder, "however, I think it''s my subconscious that you will come, so wait for you, and then let you send me!"


    Exhibition Xiao cloud a listen, immediately by Qin Luoxin''s words to music, "sweet mouth!"


    "Of course..." Qin Luoxin said with a smile, "do you have anything else at night?"


    "No more," Zhan Xiao Yun glanced at Qin Luoxin, "well, it seems You have! "


    Qin Luoxin laughed more and more brightly, "anything can''t escape the eyes of zhanye." She said, a little shy, "yes, I want to have breakfast with you tomorrow."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Qin Luoxin''s face, which became more and more red because of "lying". He laughed, "it''s not true to think that I, an old man, eat with you. It''s true to want ah Zhan to eat with you!"


    "Zhanye..." Qin Luoxin was exposed and stamped her feet in anger, which made Zhan Xiao Yun laugh.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you home first." Seeing Qin Luoxin''s eyes full of expectation, Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile, "I''ll let Xiaoji pick you up tomorrow morning and have breakfast together..."


    "Well!" Qin Luoxin smiles and nods immediately.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud looks at her this appearance, exclaimed, "female big does not stay in ah!"


    "Zhanye..." Qin Luoxin slightly tooted her mouth, circled Zhan Xiaoyun, and her arm swayed. Her little daughter''s posture was full of expression, but also softened Zhan Xiaoyun''s heart.


    After sending Qin Luoxin back to her small apartment, Zhan Xiaoyun sat on the bus and looked at the neon flickering in the night of Feiluo city. She could not help sighing, "if Luoxin is really my daughter How wonderful


    She Xiaojiu sat on the co pilot, looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun, thought for a while and said, "zhanye, you can do the DNA of you and Miss Qin."


    This is the most direct way to confirm the relationship between father and daughter, isn''t it?!


    "I''m afraid not..." Zhan Xiaoyun half jokingly said, "you say, if you don''t confirm now, I can still have a thought But if it is confirmed, there will be no more thoughts. "


    She Xiaojiu listened and did not answer.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "when people get old, they miss more and more things. Looking forward to the future, there was no such emotion before But now, there are more. "


    "Where is the old man when he is still strong?" She Xiaojiu is a little sad.


    Zhan Xiao Yun but smile, as if to admit that he is not as good as before, also do not care, "ask where the next ah war?"


    "Yes She Xiaojiu should voice, turned and dialed Yan Zhan''s phone, "show ye let me ask, where are you?"


    "Base camp." Yan Zhan ate instant noodles and said, "I''m waiting for my adoptive father."


    "Well, we''ll be here in a moment." She said.


    "Good." Yan Zhan answered, hung up the phone and continued to eat instant noodles.


    It''s been half an hour since Zhan Xiaoyun came back. Different from the noise of the city, the base camp is obviously quiet with some infiltration.


    "Adoptive father."


    Zhanxiao cloud nodded and smelled the residual smell of instant noodles in the air. He took the tea cup that was made by the people at the bottom and took a sip, "instant noodles for dinner?"


    "I came back late. I was hungry, so I didn''t want to wait for them to do it." After Yan Zhan finished, he told Zhan Xiaoyun about the delivery next night.


    "Don''t go out so early tomorrow morning. Let''s have breakfast with me!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun is a tone of inquiry, but it is a decision.


    Yan Zhan was silent. "Adoptive father, is he with Luoxin?"


    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud Mou light deep looking at Yan Zhan, "how, she said to you, you refused?"


    "Adoptive father, there are some things I don''t want to be ambiguous. What''s more, if the adoptive father wants to give her a pure life, he really wants to entrust her to me?" Yan Zhan asked lightly, in the voice, there was not too much emotion.


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed. "I think her clean life is the thought of being a father. I want to give her to the person I trust most. It''s selfish to be a father..." "Ah Zhan, do you understand?" he said


    Yan Zhan naturally knows that Zhan Xiaoyun wants him to be with Qin Luoxin.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He doesn''t fantasize about love. People like them don''t deserve to talk about that kind of thing


    Life and death hover in the middle of the night, not only can''t promise the other half a lifetime, but also don''t want to drag the lover into the dirty world.


    His hands are bloody, not worthy!


    But it doesn''t mean he wants to be with a casual woman"Adoptive father, I understand your mind." Yan Zhan slightly pauses, his eyes on the upper exhibition cloud, and slowly opens his mouth, "as a father, I understand, but Qin Luoxin Is it really the adoptive father''s daughter? "


    Zhan Xiao Yun looked at Yan Zhan''s sight more and more deep, and finally, at the bottom of his eyes formed a whirlpool, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah Zhan, as long as I take her as my daughter..." Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice is gentle, even with a trace of smile, spitting out the last two words, "..." Just fine! "


    Yan Zhan drooped his eyes and chuckled. He didn''t speak.


    Some things, he does not want, even if the adoptive father, he will not compromise.


    Besides


    Qin Luoxin''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. Why does he have to cut her wound again?


    He is not good, but Qin Luoxin is a poor man after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day, while ye Ziyu translated materials to Huo Lianchen, he spent time with Xu Zhao in the fitness club.


    This Saturday morning, ye Ziyu sorted out the materials again and handed them to Hu Ying.


    "Next month..."


    "Assistant Hu, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go next month!" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and said, "I took the time to sort out these materials. I think the next person who takes over should be able to start quickly."


    Hu Ying frowned, "but..."


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, "I''m very sorry for my personal reasons." She slightly pauses, originally wanted to say that it is possible that Lin Mao''s internship she will not do, but think about it, or did not say, just bow in apology.


    After all, the internship has nothing to do with Hu Ying. She doesn''t do it, and she doesn''t want Huo Lianchen to press the task in the past. She can only take it.


    Hu Ying looked at a pile of information on the table and sighed, "next month''s affairs, let''s talk about it later After all, plans don''t change as fast as they do. " Ye Ziyu slightly twisted his eyebrows and wanted to refuse. Suddenly, he felt a cold line of sight behind him, which seemed to be a little stronger than the air conditioning. Subconsciously, he turned back to Huo Lianchen''s


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Huo Lianchen took back his sight indifferently when ye Ziyu looked over. He went downstairs and poured a glass of water.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. Hu Ying looks at Ye Ziyu and looks at Huo Lianchen in a dark grin, "Mr. Huo?"


    "You didn''t say that," Huo Lianchen glanced at Hu Ying, and ye Ziyu looked at Hu Ying. "We''ll talk about it next month." The words fall, he already took the water cup, turned to go upstairs again.


    Hu Ying only felt his scalp numb. When did Huo always say something like this?


    Will ye Ziyu be the only one to use in next month''s cooperation?


    Of course not


    He didn''t understand why Mr. Huo was suddenly so persistent. People didn''t want to. They had the cheek to ask for someone else Drop it!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen''s back, and she knew how much he despised her with his eyes just now.


    Despise, despise


    She promised to go south. After these days, she would not contact Huo Lianchen.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu unconsciously touched the grasshopper in his pocket.


    These days, no matter what he does, ye Ziyu takes grasshopper with him, just like Lin Nan has been accompanying her


    Of course, she is also to give herself a little courage, the courage to defeat Su Xiaoxiao.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, ye Ziyu took it out. Seeing that it was Xu Zhao calling, he nodded slightly with Hu Ying. He picked up the phone while packing up his things. "Brother Xu, I''m ok here!"


    "That''s a good feeling. I still have up to ten minutes to get to the door..." Xu Zhao looked at time and said.


    Since Lin Nan Nan''s girlfriend was sleeping in another man''s house, Xu Zhao has really become Ye Ziyu''s exclusive driver.


    Send her to Huo Lianchen, no matter how late, also want to come and pick her up to Xiguang apartment


    I can''t help it. It''s hard to be a brother sometimes!


    "Go to the gym later..." Xu Zhao got on the car in Ye Ziyu. After taking a look at her, Xu Zhao looked at a window on the second floor of the old house. "After doing some basic training, go to dinner, and then learn to shoot in the afternoon."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu echoed and pulled the buckle of the safety belt. He did not notice that Xu Zhao''s sight fell out.


    Through the car glass and window glass, Xu Zhaoneng feels Huo Lianchen standing in the window, but he can''t see clearly.


    "Brother Xu, what are you looking at?" Ye Ziyu''s head tilted a little curiously, but her sight was blocked because of the angle.


    "It''s OK. I just think about the repair of the old house. It''s not as valuable as the reconstruction of the original site." Xu Zhao said at will, took back his sight and started the car.


    People over there suspect that Huo Lianchen is also a person who works for ten days. He always thinks that if a year adds up, he will be in the hands of Linzi if he is in the city for two or three months at most?


    It doesn''t feel like


    However, if we have to say that he is, it seems that there are traces to follow.


    For example, if the Hawthorne group wants to find a translator, does it have to find an intern?


    Even if Xiaoye does have the ability, it doesn''t make sense, doesn''t it?!


    It can also be explained that Xiaoye was here for Huo Lianchen when he went to work, which was also a kind of protection isn''t it?


    "This is feelings..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and rolled his eyes. "You who only think about value in your eyes, how can you understand feelings?"


    When Xu Zhao heard this, he suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "yes, yes, you know, I don''t understand..." What make complaints about


    ? He looked at Ye Ziyu. What he said was that he had a mood of Tucao.


    "You are too absolute, aren''t you?" Ye Ziyu hummed, "everyone has feelings Besides, that''s where Mr. Huo lived with his mother when he was a child. "


    "Little leaf, don''t be naive!" Xu Zhao said, "if you can''t even get enough food and clothing, can you still have feelings? Only when people have status and economic foundation can they talk about feelings! "


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and said, "brother Xu, do you want to find a chance to be a black Huo Lianchen?"


    "Well?" Xu Zhaoyi did not react for a while.


    Ye Ziyu fan BA''s eyes, "that is, resolutely attack him in front of me, and then, I will also hate this person!" Hearing this, Xu Zhao immediately laughed, "you really want too much." He glanced at Ye Ziyu and said, "what about Lin Zi? Sometimes he is a little serious. Does that matter to you?" After a pause, "however, he still can''t do such a thing If he wants to attack something, he usually


    doesn''t fake his hands and goes to battle by himself! "


    Ye Ziyu laughed, thinking of Lin Nan''s arrogant appearance, his fascination deepened.


    Xu Zhao stops at the intersection of the red light and looks at Ye Ziyu. Thinking of Lin''s fall to the south, Xu Zhao''s eyes are deep.


    At the critical moment, it''s possible Ye Ziyu is the most important point!


    Xu Zhao thought, taking back his sight, started the car when the green light was on.After they arrived at if fit fitness club, Xu Zhaoxian took Ye Ziyu to do some simple warm-up exercise.


    Because it is weekend, fitness club more people, often come and come, not weight loss, or exercise fitness.


    "Wait for lunch, then take a rest and go to the shooting room." Xu Zhao stopped the treadmill and said.


    Ye Ziyu wiped sweat with a towel, and he breathed a long time and nodded.


    Two people to the changing room, on the way, Xu Zhaoxian said a few points to wait for attention to shoot.


    Xu Zhao felt that ye Ziyu didn''t listen carefully, and he sighed helplessly and stopped. "I said little leaves, you can fall into yourself without mentioning anything related to the forest..."


    He stopped suddenly, looking at a direction along the confused sight of Ye Ziyu, and saw the place in the equipment room, and slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what is the matter?"


    "I seem to see" Acquaintances " Ye Ziyu slightly twisted eyebrows down, then walked over, left and right to see, equipment room, although many people, but, there is no River Union.


    "Who?" Xu Zhao frowned and asked.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the man in the equipment room of the ring again, and shook his head. "I was supposed to be hallucination."


    After all, even if there is no blood relationship in the world, it looks very similar.


    Perhaps, she always glanced at it, that person feel like a River Union, right?!


    "Go, change clothes." Ye Ziyu took back his sight and went back, but he could not help but looked at the eye equipment room.


    Xu Zhao slightly twisted eyebrows, also looked around a circle of people in the equipment room, and finally, with Ye Ziyu left.


    Jiang Lian just after ye Ziyu left, straight up from behind a row of dumbbell shelves, and breathed in a dark.


    Every time ye Ziyu comes, he "works" to do, and can not let her find out


    Boss said, this is also a training!


    Jianglian was very bright and sighed, and took the things to be sent to the shooting room and left the equipment room


    Now he, has not half a year ago that humble autistic, but more positive momentum.


    Shooting room. Lin was playing with the training gun to the south, and glanced at the River Union. "Did they find you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    "According to what you mean, let ye..." Jiang Lian went to Ye Ziyu before Lin went to the south. He always blushed a little embarrassed, "let her see me, but she didn''t let her find me."


    He calculated the route, and ye Ziyu could see her. In front of him was the instrument room, in which a lot of equipment would be used as a cover. Not to mention, the dumbbell rack he hid was the blind corner of the door. Lin Nan looked at Yan Jiang Lian again and said, "you''ve made good progress in half a year. When you recruit next autumn, I''ll tell the recruiter." After checking a gun, he put it down. "After enlisting in the army, according to your ability, join the new team that Xi Hongwen is going to set up. There should be no problem


    "Well!" Jiang Lian nodded with confidence.


    Lin turned to the South and leaned on the platform beside him, looking at Jiang Lian.


    In half a year, Lao Sanguang spent a lot of time training him from inferiority to self-confidence


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he did not mistake this seedling.


    "Jiang Lian, there are not many opportunities to choose again in life. Are you ready?" Lin Nan''s voice was faint, but he felt the pressure of forcing people''s hearts, "be ready Ready to go to war, ready to sacrifice? "


    Jiang Lianzheng''s body shape, "boss, I''m ready!"


    Lin''s eyes went deep to the south. Looking at the strong Jiang Lian for a few seconds, he converged his eyes and said, "you are busy with your work. I''m afraid they will come here soon."


    Jiang Lian scratched her head and said, "boss, how could you let her learn shooting here..."


    "She just needs to understand a little bit," Lin Nan said as she took another disassembled shooting gun and assembled it leisurely. "It''s not what she''s going to do!"


    Jiang Lian "Oh" sound, but in the heart doubt: what do not do, learn what shooting? It''s better to learn more self-defense and fighting skills. It''s more useful in daily life.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, let alone ask why?!


    "Go ahead..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Jiang Lian "um" sound, turned and left the shooting room.


    Just as Jiang Lian left, he saw Lin picking up the shooting gun to the South and pressing the target switch. The electronic sound of "ten rings" was heard.


    The "buzz" of the mobile phone vibrated on the platform. Lin put down the shooting gun to the South and picked it up. It was the message from the Third Elder: "do you use Ye Ziyu to test Jiang Lian''s achievements? Do you underestimate his ability or do you think there is something wrong with my training?


    Lin chuckled to the South: who said that I was the Jianglian?


    Third: what are you doing?


    Lin''s eyes were deep and he didn''t want to reply. But he just wanted to put down his mobile phone and picked it up again. He replied to the third: "I want to see ye Ziyu''s sensitivity to his surroundings.".


    The third gave Lin six points to the south, saying Speechless and despise him!


    Lin Nan ignored the old three''s mood, put down the mobile phone, took two pistols and began to assemble.


    He had to take ye Ziyu to understand the guns first, in case something happened in the back, she would not be able to deal with it.


    Looking at the assembled pistol, even if the cartridge inside is empty, it is also against discipline


    Lin sighs to the south. Special times, special events Only special treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, do you want to rest after eating?" Ye Ziyu asked, holding a glass of iced orange juice in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhao took a look at Ye Ziyu while he was taking food.


    Ye Ziyu grinned. "We''ll go to the shooting room when we finish eating later?"


    She began to think that everyone in the shooting room could go in for training. Later, she learned that only after going through the formalities and auditing, could she enter the shooting room. Not every member could do it.


    Because of the mystery, so curious It''s about ye Ziyu''s mood at the moment.


    Xu Zhao chuckled, "the shooting room can''t run off again. What''s in a hurry?"


    Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders, "curious ah!"


    Xu Zhao took a sip of the soup, grinned and raised his eyebrows, "OK, eat quickly..." He looked at the time, "yes, we''ll go to the shooting room, as long as you''re not tired."


    "I''m not afraid." Ye Ziyu said in a hurry.


    Xu Zhao, who was not able to laugh or cry, motioned for her to eat.


    Ye Ziyu took a sip of iced orange juice, gently chucked his mouth and continued to eat.


    After they finished eating, they went back to the fitness club, registered and went directly to the shooting room


    "Brother Xu, if he and you shoot, who is better?" When he opened the door of the shooting room, ye Ziyu asked.


    "Me Xu Zhao does not want to talk.


    "No way..."


    "A little face!"


    Ye Ziyu''s disbelief voice and a slight hissing sound almost at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t respond. When he saw Xu Zhao staring at the front, he turned his head in a hurry


    When Lin leaned lazily on the platform beside him, he was stunned. Then he screamed, "ah", which made Xu Zhao''s ears buzzing."South..." Ye Ziyu called out with joy and surprise. The man rushed to Lin Nan''s arms and rubbed him with his head. His voice was soft and soft, "how did you come?"


    Lin Nan rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head with a smile, and his voice said jokingly: "someone has been saying that my boyfriend is so good at shooting. If you can teach me I''m coming


    "How do you know I think so?" Ye Ziyu asked subconsciously. Seeing Lin Nan''s teasing smile, he wrinkled his nose. "What I think is true, unless you admit that you are not good."


    "How?" Lin looked southward at Xu Zhao, who also came, "at least It''s OK to win someone! "


    Hearing this, ye Ziyu immediately looked at Xu Zhao with a smile.


    "Well, one brother and one sister It''s not kind of two people to abuse me together Xu Zhaoyi looked up to the sky and sighed with a long sigh.


    "Brother Xu, you know Nanfang will come here. Why didn''t you tell me that?" Ye Ziyu pretended to be dissatisfied and asked.


    Xu Zhao took back the posture of looking up. "If I said that at that time, you would make me feel uneasy about a meal." He rolled his eyes, went to the side of the gun, fiddling with it, "that''s it. You''re in a hurry to touch these. I haven''t had the third bowl of rice."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and hummed in a low voice, "if I knew that I would come to the south, I would not go to dinner with you. If you like to eat a few bowls, no one will disturb you."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhao and Lin looked at each other toward the south, and they both laughed tacitly.


    Ye Ziyu responded. They didn''t say that, but they wanted her to eat first.


    Xu Zhao put Lin Nan''s real gun back on the stage. "In the afternoon, it''s all set up here. I''ll be outside..." After he glanced at Ye Ziyu, He Lin nodded to the South and left.


    Lin Nan brought a real gun to come over, and the shooting room could only be cleared.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Xu Zhao stares outside, just in case


    But, he didn''t expect, talent out of the shooting room, Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai, just outside There was also a embarrassed manager on duty at the fitness center. "Not that Is there no one to repair today? " Xi Hongwen looks at Xu Zhao with a smile on his mouth, but says to the manager on duty, "what I see now is an illusion, or..." He turned his head, his eyes fell on the manager on duty, his voice became cold What can''t be said going on in there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Xu Zhao looks at Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai, and smiles gently. However, in the depth of his sight, there is something flowing.


    Lin Zi came here today with real guns in order to let Ye Ziyu know about the performance and assembly. He was afraid that in case something happened to Xiaoye because of him, he would come into contact with the firearms.


    After all, there is a big difference between the electronic gun in the shooting room and the real gun.


    But the problem is that it''s normal for Linzi to have a gun on him, but when he is brought to this shooting room, there is a problem


    If Xi Hongwen has to find fault, Linzi''s punishment should be "accepted"!


    "How can Xi Shao come to the fitness club?" Xu Zhao said faintly, "I can''t believe Xi Shao likes to pick up girls and keep fit? "


    "Boring, passing by nearby, and Luo Hai happened to talk about shooting things, thinking that this is the only three fitness clubs with shooting rooms in Huocheng..." Xi Hongwen said with a light smile I''m coming. "


    Xu Zhao slightly picked eyebrows under, "I heard that a few days ago, you did not lack the limelight."


    "In that place, who can compare with the south wind?" As Xi Hongwen said this, his sight became a little familiar. Obviously, he felt that Xu Zhao was ridiculing him for overstepping himself to the south of the forest.


    Luo Hai''s face has been stained with anger.


    We will play together on weekdays, but the camp It''s still clear.


    Xu Zhao didn''t put their hidden anger in his eyes, but just scratched his eyes with a smile that seemed to make trouble for Lin Nan.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, raised his hand, touched his nose gently, and said with a smile, "little Xi, go in now It''s a bit inappropriate... " Words fall, he raised the eyes on Xi Hongwen''s line of sight.


    Xi Hongwen sneered, "why, what else can they do in public What''s the dirty thing? "


    "Who knows?" Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows. "Anyway, I came out."


    "I''m not afraid of this exciting scene..." Xi Hongwen''s eyes suddenly sank, "I want to appreciate In the end, when two people are together, I''m a matchmaker. "


    After all, he didn''t even give Xu Zhao a chance to react. He had already dodged him and pushed open the door of the shooting room


    Xu Zhao instantly twisted his eyebrows and turned to block Xi Hongwen.


    But when he moved, he saw that Xi Hongwen was still holding on to the handlebar of the door, but he was standing in the same place


    Looking around, ye Ziyu was a little flustered in sorting out his clothes. Lin''s tall figure in the South blocked their sight.


    "Cough..." Xu Zhao touched his nose again and jokingly said, "it''s a little spicy!"


    "You don''t have to Be polite Lin Nan was a little angry. He circled Ye Ziyu and looked back at the man standing at the door.


    Xi Hongwen''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that two people would be in it


    "Nanshao is really in a good mood!" Xi Hongwen chuckled. His eyes were drawn to Ye Ziyu, who had already arranged a pair, but was too shy to come out to see people. "I knew Ziyu was so emotional. I really shouldn''t have given it to you before!"


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu''s face was even redder, but he was a little angry and said, "if it''s you, I won''t flirt with you!" She looked at Lin Nan, "I only flirt with my family south!"


    Xi Hongwen looked around. He just sneered at Ye Ziyu''s shameless words, "the shooting room is empty Just for you two, but it''s really It''s urgent. "


    "Why, secretly make love And breaking the law? " Lin said to the south.


    "That''s not going to happen."


    With that, Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai have already gone inside.


    Looking at the embarrassed and worried manager, Xu Zhao motioned slightly. The manager nodded and turned away.


    However, when I left, I looked at Xi Hongwen. In the manager''s eyes, there was a sneer.


    Xi Hongwen went to the place where the shooting equipment was placed. After Xu Zhaohe and Lin looked at each other quickly to the south, they saw that he picked up a hand to have a look, and then, as if unintentionally, looked at the monitor on the side.


    Most of them are "Miss target". There are a few guns on the target, which are one ring and two rings


    "Ziyu is learning to shoot?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    "What''s your business?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Xi Hongwen laughs and looks at Lin Nan. "Learning to shoot, where are we good?" He gave a slight pause. "Although there is no written regulation, if you want to learn," he looked at Ye Ziyu again. "I''m not willing to make an exception to the south. I''ll help you!"


    "I don''t want it." Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, circled Lin Nan''s arm, looked up at her cat and said, "my fun is not in guns and shooting, OK? You won''t understand! "


    Xi Hongwen slightly twisted his eyebrows, but in a flash, he returned to normal. Xu Zhao''s eye light crossed several instruments piled on the table, and his eyes moved, "less seats, go out?" He laughed. "Two people abuse dogs here. I''m a bachelor. I don''t want to watch it any more..." He raised his eyebrows and said, "after all, I''m afraid of myself when I''m surrounded by Xi Shao''s YingYing and YanyanThe fire is burning too much and there is no place to let out! "


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and chuckled. His eyes crossed the guns on the table again. Luo Hai seemed to have unintentionally circled around the shooting room. After shaking his head slightly, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "forget it, someone is flirting here. I can''t help being funny..."


    His line of sight and Lin south on, two people but an instant, already electric light flint "compared" a.


    "Let''s go!" Xi Hongwen takes back his sight, takes Luo Hai and leaves the shooting room with Xu Zhao.


    When the door was closed, ye Ziyu breathed a sigh of fear.


    "How could Xi Jianjian suddenly come?" Ye Ziyu swallowed it involuntarily.


    Lin''s eyes went deep to the south. "Someone should have told him something..."


    "But..." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows as if he could not think of it.


    After all, it''s normal for Lin Nan to have guns.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s contemplative face and chuckled. He was already standing on the platform with one hand, and walked over to the radiator cover over the target.


    After Lin Nan took the real gun, he went back to Ye Ziyu


    When Xi Hongwen''s car just arrived downstairs, someone told him.


    So, just after Xu Zhaogang went out, he had put away the real gun


    Lin went south to Ye Ziyu and looked at her with a look of fear. She felt a little distressed, "just performed very well." He smiles and kisses her, "come a few more times, you don''t need me to explain later, you can instinctively react."


    "How many more?" Ye Ziyu was surprised. "Ye Ziyu, you choose to be with me, don''t you know It''s a very exciting road? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    Ye Ziyu looks at Lin Nan and doesn''t know why. Why does she have seed The appearance of Xi Hongwen just now is not an accident, but on purpose?!


    She must have gone crazy!


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan are not right. Let alone that she can feel it, she has heard a lot.


    The Schilling family, even if she had nothing to do with them, knew it before.


    "OK, here we go." Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu and saw that she was looking at him. However, her eyes had drifted away, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "I think what I do with you is not courage."


    "What is that?" Lin asked in a funny way.


    "Acting!" Ye Ziyu snorted, "maybe I won''t be a translator in the future. I can be an actor What, this little golden man, that little golden man, I can take back


    "Just you?" Lin Nan completely laughed, "pull it down!"


    "Lin Nan Nan, you look down on people!" Ye Ziyu was angry.


    Lin Nan hugs her and kisses her fiercely. "If you are good at acting, it depends on who is the actor..." He raised his eyebrows. "If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to act calmly?"


    Ye Ziyu was in full bloom because of Lin''s kiss to the south. After thinking about it, he thought it was right.


    "OK, here we go."


    Lin Nan said, handing the gun in his hand to Ye Ziyu. While talking about the performance of the gun and the range of the bullets corresponding to the caliber, he instilled some knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen sat in the car, beside Luo Hai, the car did not drive away, still downstairs the fitness club.


    Zhao Lin looks at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He doesn''t speak, but just waits quietly.


    Luo Hai eyebrow heart twist tightly, "the news can''t be wrong, but, so fast speed, Lin can''t hide things to the south."


    It''s summer now, clothes are less worn, hidden in the body is impossible.


    However, he turned around to make sure that in a short time, Lin Nan had no time to hide.


    "Hongwen, will you..." Luo Hai hesitated, "just when Xu Zhao dragged us outside, he had already hidden?"


    "No Xi Hongwen eyes deep, "shooting room sound insulation is to ensure that there is no way to hear outside." He turned his head to Luo Hai, who twisted his eyebrows. "There is no way to hear the sound of shooting outside. Can we speak louder than the sound of shooting?"


    "It''s so strange..." Luo Hai was a little frustrated, "within the effective time, can Lin Nan still change the gun to disappear?"


    "Check your message later. Is the messenger wrong?"


    "Well!" Luo Hai nodded and his eyebrows twisted.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the fitness club. Without saying anything more, he told Zhao Lin to drive the car.


    Today, he and Luo Hai came out for something else. They were delayed by the news they received temporarily. Without saying anything, they got nothing.


    On the way, Luo Hai was a little reluctant.


    "I still want to grasp some small handle this time, poke it up first, and then I will have a chance to pull him down..." Luo Haishen sighed, "we all know that Lin Nan does not obey the rules, but on the contrary, no one can catch it."


    Xi Hongwen eyes light deep, "there is always a chance."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Ziyu: do you want to know, Lin Nannan''s heart is you Or Su Xiaoxiao? If you want to know, I''ll wait for your call.


    He looked at the success of sending, eyes deep, the corners of his mouth across a smear of evil and sycophantic smile, installed the mobile phone.


    After Zhao Lin sent Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai to the compound of the military region, people were waiting in the car.


    After watching them enter the second floor of Luo''s head, he withdrew his sight and sent a message to Li Jincheng, saying that Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai had just gone to the fitness club.


    Li Jincheng quickly replied: it seems that Xi Hongwen wants to grasp the handle of Lin Nan Nan. He doesn''t want to let Lin Nan have the opportunity to interfere in his selection after recruiting in autumn.


    Zhao Lin thought about it and looked at the second floor building of chief Luo. He felt that things were not so simple.


    But where on earth He couldn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s shooting target, and her eyes were a little surprised. "If you didn''t know that you really took the gun for the first time, I would think you had been trained professionally."


    In half a day, ye Ziyu went out with ten shots. Half of them were on the 10th Ring Road and the rest were on the 8th ring road.


    If this is not practiced, it is definitely a talent


    "When I was a child, I played the catapult there, but it was very accurate!" Ye Ziyu was praised, his face rippled with a smile. Looking at Lin''s sight to the south, he became more and more infatuated.


    That night in the mountains, she had seen Lin shoot south.


    However, because it was night and the atmosphere was tense, she didn''t see the truth.But just when he taught her, all the movements were so handsome!


    "And because you are a good teacher Ye Ziyu''s hand consciously pinned to the back, slightly clenched and loosened.


    The real gun is different from the electron gun. It has recoil force. Her hands are numb.


    Although Ye Ziyu doesn''t want Lin Nan to worry about it, he is also a person who will never come to the meeting. What will new people experience? How can Lin Nan not know?!


    "That''s it today," Lin said, looking down at the time. "I''m going to have a meal. I have to go back to the army."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded, "will you come tomorrow?"


    "Next, a Zhao teaches you..." Lin quietly held Ye Ziyu''s gun hand to the south. When he pulled her out, he rubbed her palm gently.


    The comfortable feeling made Ye Ziyu''s heart warm. There were some things, needless to say, but this man always did it for her in silence.


    His left hand reached into his pocket and felt the grasshopper. Ye Ziyu''s heart became more and more full.


    "How are you doing?" Xu Zhao saw two men coming out and went forward.


    "Good results." Lin looks south.


    Xu Zhao clearly put an ointment on Lin Nan''s hand, "go to eat."


    Xu Zhao nodded.


    Today, Lin Nan didn''t take Li Hao with him. When he was eating, Xu Zhao drove. Lin Nan put ointment on Ye Ziyu''s hands and massaged her palms.


    "Today''s pain is better. It''s estimated that after a night''s sleep, your hand will not even have the strength to carry the cup..." Lin to the South drooping Mou said, the bottom of the eye has deep love, but can only bear, the voice is still calm said, "feel hard?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu just looked up from the palm of his hand and shook his head slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Lin sighed to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, he was confused


    He didn''t know if he was selfish, but Ziyu chose to be with him, and he wanted to take her with him.


    Since it is impossible to avoid harm, he should at least let her have the ability to protect herself.


    Although, this process is very hard. Xu Zhao looks at the backseat from the rear-view mirror, and sighs as he passes Ye Ziyu There are five flavors in my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket at the right time. Xu Zhao takes it out, looks at the phone call, and frowns slightly.


    He subconsciously looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror, just as Lin looked South


    Xu Zhao quietly picked up, "eh?"


    The other side is silent at first, the voice is slightly lowered to ask a way: "temporarily inconvenient?"


    "You say..." Xu Zhao drives a car, the voice is at will, but only he knows, his heart slightly raised.


    "Come here if you are free." Liang Junqing said, "you can talk about the conditions you mentioned last time."


    "Well, I''ll be there later." Xu Zhao answered and hung up the phone.


    "Brother Xu, what are you up to?" Ye Ziyu asked after Xu Zhao hung up.


    "There''s something to deal with," Xu Zhao said as usual. "I''ll take you two to the snack street and I''ll go first. You can eat by yourself I go to work, just in time to avoid dog abuse dinner


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Xu Zhaoyi''s "baby''s heart is bitter" look, which made him laugh.


    Lin gently twists his finger to the south, "what''s the matter It''s too picky to shout at dinner? "


    "Find someone to discuss how to replace you." Xu Zhao said with a smile, "I''ll ask you, I''m afraid you''re not afraid?"


    "Bang!" "Xu Zhao, I''m afraid you''re the grandson!"


    On hearing this, Xu Zhao began to laugh, but in his voice, with a touch of unknown tone, he said, "Lin Zi, if I have a naive substitute for you, you really don''t care?"


    "If you have the ability, take it!" Lin Nan to really don''t mind, "seriously, I hope you come back."


    Xu Zhao did not answer.


    Ye Ziyu felt that the atmosphere inside the car was a little strange. He frowned slightly. He looked at Xu Zhao, who was driving curiously. His eyes fell on Lin Nan Nan again.


    "With your words, it''s OK!" Xu Zhao said with a light smile, and immediately broke up the strange atmosphere in the car.


    After Xu Zhao sent Lin Nan and ye Ziyu to the snack street, they left.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the leaving car and opened his mouth: "South..."


    "Well?" Lin glanced at her South and took her hand to the snack street.


    Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight. "How do I feel? Brother Xu seems a little unhappy just now."


    "It''s OK," Lin Nan didn''t explain more, "things between men, girls don''t guess."


    "You know what I''m guessing?" Ye Ziyu glared.


    Lin said with a smile, "don''t you want to ask me if there was any contradiction between me and a Zhao?"


    When he was exposed, ye Ziyu murmured, "what''s great about being able to understand other people''s Psychology..."


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s delicate appearance and smiles at the corners of his mouth. However, the light of his eyes becomes a little too deep.


    There are all kinds of people shuttling through the bustling snack street. Ye Ziyu has been practicing gun training in the afternoon. Although she has just applied medicine and Lin Nan has given her a massage, she has already begun to be numb and astringent and unable to use her strength.


    Therefore, she enjoyed the service of her boyfriend and was extremely happy.


    Just as another piece of fruit was crossing to the south to tease Ye Ziyu, she was so angry that she wanted to kick him. A pair of eyes, behind the crowd not far away, passed through the people coming and going, looked at them both, and drew a sneer at them.


    Ouyang Meng clenched his hands, and his eyes were filled with more and more anger, just like a fire, burning more and more vigorously because of the hot summer.


    No, Su Lin''s love for you is so small


    Ouyang Meng was biting her teeth, because her hands were too hard and her nails were embedded in the palm. When the pain came, she just slightly restrained her breath.


    "Such a forest goes south..." Qiao Yi timely walked over, and his sight fell on Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, "I haven''t seen it yet." She smiles. "The woman who is spoiled by him is really happy."


    Ouyang Meng sneered coldly, "lucky or not, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you."


    It''s about you Qiao Yi chuckled, "Ouyang Meng, at least I have family background to spell, how about you?"


    Her words fall, it is a chuckle again, turn around, walk toward the colleague side.


    However, the sight of walking could not help but look at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    Her father told her to be patient and said that ye Ziyu and Lin Nan could not be together


    She asked her father how to know. If he didn''t tell her, he just told her not to leave a bad impression on Lin Nan. Sooner or later, people couldn''t run away.


    Just, she some don''t understand, father why so firmly, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu can''t be together?!


    Joe thought, and looked again at the two men who were playing.


    Lin Nan opened his mouth in Ye Ziyu''s mouth. When the fruit in his hand was about to reach her mouth, he deliberately slipped aside


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously follows the movement of the fruit.When Lin Nan eats the fruit into his mouth, and ye Ziyu can''t hold back the momentum because of his inertia, his mouth just kisses Lin Nan''s face and makes him laugh I can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    Although she did not have much contact with Lin Nan, she also knew that he was a cold faced God in training.


    In terms of exercises and missions, he is an invincible myth


    But she never knew that such a resolute person would become a naughty big boy because of a little girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao looked at the light sign of the slayer bar, and got out of the car.


    The light was dim, hazy and dim as ever.


    Xu Zhao went to the old position, and Liang Junqing was already waiting.


    "Just with Lin Nan?" Liang Junqing asked with a smile.


    Xu Zhao coldly hiss, "you will not know, today Lin Nan also went to the fitness club?"


    Liang Junqing laughed and did not deny it.


    "Do you want to test me, or do you want to test Lin Nan?" Xu Zhao''s voice was slightly cold. "Now the matter has reached a critical moment, and he has found out the consequences Can you afford it? "


    "Angry what?" Liang Junqing poured the wine and handed Xu Zhao a cup of wine. "How much Lin Nan trusts you, you and I know Isn''t it? " He smiles, "are you the most trusted person in his military status?"


    With a slight sarcastic voice, Xu Zhao''s eyes are suddenly angry.


    The more he was like this, the more relaxed Liang Junqing laughed.


    People are like this, they do bad things, but don''t want others to say


    "Well, I picked that time and I apologized." Liang Junqing convergence smile, "we can''t say that we trust each other very much, but now we''ve come to this step, it''s also a rope, and we''d better support each other."


    "Hum." Xu Zhao sneered coldly, drank a mouthful of wine, and was obviously still angry. Liang Junqing did not mind his attitude, but slowly said, "I talked to the people above, and the people above also considered it for a while..." He slightly said, "things have become, silver fox team will not be disbanded, and you Take the place of the forest to the south! " The man chuckled, "is this answer satisfactory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Xu Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liang Junqing. "In fact, if you want silver fox, we can understand it..." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "after all, you and Lin Nan were the same. Later you went to the organ, and he went to the special team..." He gave a slight pause, pinched the words in the middle and said slowly, "silver fox, you should have deserved it


    That day, he told Luo about Xu Zhao''s conditions. They considered that if Xu Zhao proposed other conditions, they would not let go of their doubts.


    However, when he asked for the silver fox, they knew that Xu Zhao''s resentment against Lin Nan was too deep.


    But that''s good.


    Silver fox is a very strong special team. After pulling Lin to the south, he handed it to Xu Zhao of his camp For them, it couldn''t be better.


    As for Whether Xu Zhao can win the silver fox in the end depends on his own means.


    Xu Zhao held up his glass and drew a cold smile around the corner of his mouth.


    The wine cup to the lip, because the ice hockey gentle wine into the mouth, diffuse over the taste buds that moment The bottom of his eyes was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is the hand now?" Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and gently rubbed her palm.


    "With the medicine, you just gave the massage again. It''s much better." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lin Ziyu looks south.


    He could feel that ye Ziyu''s palms were swollen and hard. Besides, he was very clear about the sequelae of such a delicate hand after holding the gun.


    Just, her little girl, don''t want him back in the army, but also worry about her.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to come out these days..." Lin South voice light, there is a bit of forbearance, "some days to come down to inspect, some cross to go."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. Brother Xu and I will exercise together. Next time you come back You can''t beat me


    Lin Nan listened and laughed and played the forehead of the next leaf Ziyu. "If you want to beat me, you can do it now!"


    Ye Ziyu was shot in the forehead. Originally, he glared discontentedly. Hearing Lin''s doting words, he immediately burst into a happy smile.


    Lin Nan looked at her with deep eyes and a deep sigh. He took her into his arms and held her tightly. He looked up at the ink sky with a few scattered stars. "Ziyu, do you still have a circle of friends every day?"


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu hugged Lin''s waist to the south.


    Although she sent the wechat back again, she now chats with Lin Nan more often, but she doesn''t make a circle of friends.


    "Next time I come out, I''ll bring you a present." Lin let Ye Ziyu go to the south.


    Ye Ziyu thought of the grasshopper in his pocket and nodded his head.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this, doting on her nose, then let go of her, took her hand, went to the roadside to stop the car.


    "Where to go?" The driver asked after he saw someone get on the bus.


    "Xi..." Lin Nan just wanted to report his apartment when he suddenly took a look at Ye Ziyu and said, "if-fit fitness center."


    "It''s a detour," said Ye Ziyu, taking me back to my apartment first, and then you can drive directly back to... "


    "Why don''t you want to spend more time with me?" Lin Nan asked deliberately.


    The corners of Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved and his nose was slightly sour.


    Why doesn''t she want to stay with Lin for a little longer?


    However, she didn''t want him to compress the time for her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Lin Nan saw through the hesitation of Ye Ziyu''s greedy, and then he laughed and pinched her hand.


    "Master, go to if-fit fitness center!" Ye Ziyu immediately said with a smile.


    The driver answered and started the car.


    On the way, Lin Nan applied another ointment and massage to Ye Ziyu.


    After washing, ye Ziyu lay down on the bed, not sleepy at all.


    Huo Lianchen''s work has been finished. She plans to go there on Monday and say only part-time jobs.


    Anyway, Huo Lianchen felt that she had done something by Lin Nan, so she could only continue to do it.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu took his mobile phone and planned to play and sleep.


    "Gee, there''s a text message..." Ye Ziyu was puzzled and opened it.


    Looking at Huo Lianchen''s message, ye Ziyu slightly wrung his eyebrows, and then snorted in his nose, "even if I want to know, why do I know from you?"


    She rolled her eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao mentioned in the text message. Instinctively, she murmured: "I know from brother Xu, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu immediately lost the mood to play. He put his mobile phone aside, turned off the light and closed his eyes.


    Only when his eyes were closed, Ouyang Meng''s face flashed in his head. Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly opened with a brush.


    Su Xiaoxiao is like a kind of person who can''t be touched in his heart. If he doesn''t think about it, how can he do it.But once you think about it


    Ye Ziyu tightly clenched his lips, and his hands subconsciously clenched them.


    However, because of too much force, the swollen right hand holding the gun suddenly became numb and astringent.


    Ye Ziyu raised his hand. In the dark, even if he could not see, he could feel


    Thinking of the way Lin held her hand to teach her in the afternoon, her mouth slightly raised a smile, but in the smile, there was a little sad murmur: "if Xiaoxiao is like Ouyang Meng, maybe I''m not afraid of However, what brother Xu described in his mouth is so beautiful


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, turned his mouth slightly, took his mobile phone again, and sent back the message to Xi Hongwen: Xi Jianjian, can''t you see me and Nan hao?


    When Xi Hongwen received the message, he happened to see Lin Nan coming down from the upstairs. He glanced at him and took back his sight. He replied: I regret it. Of course I can''t see you!


    Ye Ziyu made an angry character: a slut is cheap! Hum!


    Xi Hongwen seemed to be able to feel Ye Ziyu''s angry appearance at the moment and could not help laughing.


    "Head Xi seems to be in a good mood?" Lin flicked his hat to the South and put it on.


    "Yes, it''s not bad," Xi Hongwen put away his mobile phone. "I found Ye Ziyu is really a funny person. Let''s have a chat and have a good mood."


    Lin Nan immediately sank Mou, cold hiss, "I advise you, still don''t provoke her good." He stepped forward two steps, stopped at Xi Hongwen''s side, looked at him slightly and said, "or I don''t know how to say it. "


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and laughed, "I went to the head of Luo in the afternoon."


    Lin looked south to the front, and his expression was under the brim of his hat in the night, which made people see unreal.


    "South, have you ever thought about..." Xi Hongwen suddenly called out his usual private address. After a slight pause, he slowly said the second half of the sentence Your time is over! "


    "Why, your time is coming?" The forest hissed to the south. Xi Hongwen smiles, "there are some things that we all know well..." He leaned aside. "In fact, I''m really curious. Why do you still spend your mind on Ye Ziyu at such a critical time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Lin turned his head to the South and looked at Xi Hongwen. He took it back and said coldly, "why, don''t you know?"


    Xi Hongwen micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, eyes with anger fleeting, "no matter how you do, you really can not hurt her?"


    "It''s better than being afraid to hurt, but it''s better to live without her soul Isn''t it? " Lin leans to the south, his sight and Xi Hongwen face each other, but in an instant, they are already electrified and flint.


    Different from the confrontation in the fitness center in the afternoon, it seems that neither of them will endure anything at this moment?!


    "I knew that..." Xi Hongwen''s words suddenly stopped. After a long time, he began to speak quietly, "you''re happy, just fine!"


    After that, Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything more, but after straightening out the military cap, he saluted the South and turned away.


    Lin tilts his head to the south, looking at the figure that he leaves, the sight is more and more deep.


    Xi Hongwen walked up to Zhao Lin and looked back at Lin''s south. He drew back his eyes and left.


    "Commander," Zhao Lin asked, "it seems that Lin is not happy with the decision of chief Luo."


    Xi Hongwen looked at Zhao Lin and snorted coldly, "I come here and have to train a team again. Frankly speaking, it''s cutting power. Can I be happy?"


    Zhao Lin''s feet slightly stagnated, looked at Xi Hongwen, and then looked back at the South eye forest, eyes light deep.


    There are the above ideas and considerations, but obviously, let the Schilling two into a situation of incompatibility, no matter which side wants to be superior, is happy to see its success.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain?" Li Hao looked at Xi Hongwen, who had gone far away. "In the afternoon, when head Xi came back, we heard the news."


    Lin sniffed to the South and didn''t say anything. He just went to the training ground and sent a message to Fang Xiran: I told you that day, you can prepare.


    Fang Xiran looked at the officers and soldiers who were engaged in activities in the activity room. After talking to the people around him, he went out of the activity room and then gave Lin a message back to the South: South, are you sure?


    There are not many of them who are really clean.


    But who is big who is small, who is excusable, who is insatiable.


    Now at this juncture, Lin wants to report to South Africa now. If it doesn''t work well, he may have to fall flat.


    Lin Nan only replied two words: sure!


    Fang Xiran felt a little heavy, a little helpless reply: I understand, I will start to prepare according to what you said. But be careful, don''t overdo it.


    Lin Nan didn''t reply any more, just started training with the team.


    In fact, in addition to Ye Ziyu, he also worried about silver fox


    If he has an accident, silver fox''s fate is nothing but two.


    One is taken over, the other is disbanded.


    Can these brothers who followed him through life and death obey orders when they are taken over?


    If they listen, they may be reluctant.


    If they don''t listen, it may be a big disturbance, and they will not even enjoy the benefits of changing jobs.


    And if it''s dissolved


    Lin Nan looked at the silver fox team in the night training, her eyes were deep, and a touch of melancholy crossed her eyes.


    Disbanding is nothing but a complete change of business!


    Then their faith Who''s going to pay for that?!


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    "Little war, something''s wrong!" Someone came in and said solemnly.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes slightly narrowed, a cold face did not because of the tension and anxiety of the visitors, there was no change in expression.


    "The goods that were delivered before were seized before the other party had time to disperse..." The voice of the visitor said solemnly, "I heard that the police and the military cooperated to arrest them. They acted quickly and had no chance to breathe."


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows and thought, "where are the people?"


    "A lot of people at the bottom have been arrested, and the people on the top have not come forward. Although the goods have been seized, the goods that can be picked are still clean."


    Yan Zhan got up and walked slowly to the window. He looked at the willow branches waving outside and gently touched the window with his hand.


    "Check it out. Are you looking at each other or us?" Yan Zhan said when his fingers stopped.


    "Yes


    Yan Zhan took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone. He said that there was something wrong with the goods there. "Adoptive father, do you think it''s an accident, or is it targeted?"


    "Ah --"


    just after Yan Zhan''s words fell, a sharp scream came from the phone.


    He frowned a little and then unfolded.


    He knows exactly what this situation is doing.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s face was cold, and he glanced lightly at the blood on the ground around the person who called out the sound. His eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. He said, "do you think it may actually be aimed at us?"


    "It''s always good to be careful." Yan Zhan spoke slowly.


    He said that he didn''t want to go to the cloud exhibition and wanted to get rid of it"Adoptive father means..." After a slight pause, Yan Zhan asked, "when the goods are delivered and captured in the other party''s hands, naturally it has nothing to do with us, and they have done the same?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that someone wants to move us." Zhan Xiaoyun was calm, "but over the years, I have invested so much human, material and financial resources into it. I really want to move me I really want to see it. Who can? "


    He is involved in all aspects of people, really want to move, those people can not sit still!


    "Pay attention to the news over there. If you are free recently, please go and have a look..." Zhan Xiaoyun said, "some people have to walk around there, otherwise, they will easily forget who the gold Lord is."


    "Yes Strict battle was answered.


    Zhan Xiao Yun hung up the phone and called out, "Xiaojiu."


    She Xiaojiu walked forward, "exhibition Lord?"


    "You said last time..." Zhan Xiao Yun seems to think of something, "a war before the city, deal with a few people?"


    "Yes She Xiaojiu nodded. "Later I checked it out. It was the people from the Research Institute. It''s not clear what they committed. It''s just that I heard later that they moved someone?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun listened, looked at the uncertain she Xiaojiu, and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "Ah Zhan is cold, especially to people Who did the people at the bottom move and make him worry? "


    "I don''t know." She Xiaojiu told the truth, thought about it and asked, "Mr. Zhan, do you want to check it?"


    Zhan Xiao Yun did not immediately answer, just pacing on the path of fallen leaves.


    He walked slowly and looked as if he were walking.


    She Xiaojiu stood in the same place and did not move, but moved with the pace of Zhanxiao cloud.


    He doesn''t understand, no matter whether check or not, it''s a simple thing. How can you feel that Zhan Ye is very embarrassed?!


    Thinking, exhibition Xiao cloud stopped the pace, raised the hand to indicate next.


    She Xiaoji immediately passed by, "zhanye?"


    "Let someone go and check secretly. Who was the last time the Afghan war was for?" "Don''t let ah Zhan know. I don''t want him to feel that I don''t trust him in dealing with people," Zhan Xiaoyun said


    "Yes She Xiaojiu answered. Zhan Xiao Yun sighed, and her eyes gradually went deep and said, "I''m very curious about the people who can make ah Zhan pay attention to..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s teasing tiger there. His eyes are gentle and quiet.


    Now, even with him, the tiger has been too lazy to deal with star.


    Animals are spiritual, it can feel star''s friendly, natural, from the beginning of anger to the later lazy Now, watching Star stir it up there has become a spectator to each other.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney came over, looked at star, and whispered, "there''s something wrong with the goods that we were supposed to give us over there in Filo."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Kani and listened to him say, "I don''t know which aspect it is aimed at. It''s quick and hard. It''s not a temporary arrest."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on one side of the sunflower field which was later opened up. Looking at the flowerpot swaying in the wind, his pretty face crossed with a smile and said slowly, "I''m afraid If we took over the goods last time, the trouble would follow. "


    "Qin Shao means..." Carney changed his face slightly and looked at Star subconsciously.


    Last time, if star didn''t have to drag Qin Shao to see "big cat", then the business of Mogong was to do.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly looked at star and said, "star, go."


    Star looks back at Shi Shaoqin. His small mouth is tender and moist. He looks at his "big cat". He says goodbye to "big cat".


    The tiger opened its mouth lazily, as if yawning, got up and walked away with the steps of king


    "Now this tiger is really playing with star." Carney said with a smile, "star comes, it comes If star wants to go, it will go. "


    Shi Shaoqin took star''s little hand and walked back. He told him, "don''t interfere in the affairs there. If it''s Zhan Xiaoyun''s own path, he will handle it by himself."


    "Understand!" Carney nodded. When he got to the front of the castle, he didn''t follow Shi Shaoqin and star.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his swollen hand and his mouth shriveled.


    Xu Zhao looked at her hand and looked at the pig''s hoof. She couldn''t smile and said, "I said little leaf. Do you need me to buy you some ingredients for stewing pig''s hooves?"


    Ye Ziyu glared at Xu Zhao, looked at his hand, and sighed, "I actually shot for an hour at most, and my hand became like this How hard do you have to work? "


    "Good shooters are fed with bullets. It''s common that the tiger''s mouth is cracked or something." "Xu Zhao drank saliva," however, the hand swells what, that is to begin once or twice, the hand adapts also won''t be able to. "


    "Anyway, hard work!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    "Why not work hard?" Xu Zhao''s two arms were on his knees, and his eyes fell on the front, "as long as the hard work is worth it."


    Ye Ziyu is still looking at his hand, but he doesn''t notice that when Xu Zhao says this, his expression is a little complicated.


    "By the way, I hear you say you want to quit?" Xu Zhao doubts.


    Speaking of this, ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and said, "yes, I only work part-time and have more time to exercise It''s a pity that Wang didn''t agree


    "Exercise is for the sake of health. You should take care of your job." Xu Zhao drank water, "putting the cart before the horse is not good."


    Ye Ziyu curled her mouth and did not explain. She was afraid that Huo Lianchen would look for her.


    Although, she thought that she was shameless.


    In the daytime, ye Ziyu went to work in Linmao international. After work and on weekends, under the supervision of Xu Zhao, half a month passed in a flash.


    During this period, Lin Nan never went out of the army. However, every day, he would take time to chat with Ye Ziyu on wechat.


    In the outside world, as always, one day after another, but in the army, because Fang Xiran suddenly found that there were some problems in some contacts of the reconnaissance company, and the whole group B army was in self-examination. Everyone was worried that something might cause him.


    "How are you getting ready for the drill in two days?" Lang Xiaolin and Lin walked south on the playground of the special combat brigade and looked at the special combat team members who were training, "I heard that the relationship between you and Xi Hongwen is a little tense these days?"


    "When are we not nervous?" Lin sniffed to the south, "as for the exercise The special operations brigade is just going through the motions. There is nothing to prepare for. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with the electronic equipment from the research institute this time?" Lang Xiaolin was curious. "At that time, I also saw that the girl of Qiao''s family had arrived with a man and a woman."


    "Well." Lin responded to the South lightly, without much emotion.


    This time, the Institute asked Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng, as well as people called Gu Le, to cooperate with the exercise. Ouyang Meng had already called him before.


    Lang Xiaolin patted Lin Nan on the shoulder and said tacitly, "if you want to let old Joe not think about you, you should hand over the marriage report earlier!"Lin South bitter smile, "chief, I now such a situation, dare to hit the marriage report?"


    "During this exercise, I know you have action..." Lang Xiaolin sighed, "to the south, I''m still that sentence. No matter what, as long as you don''t step over the boundary, the chief and I will try to protect you!"


    "Say it again..." Lin chuckled to the south, obviously, not so optimistic.


    What is stepping on the boundary?


    What is not stepping on the boundary?


    The barracks are not owned by one person, and the biggest one above is not the emperor of the past. He can fight against all opinions and go his own way, isn''t he?!


    Lang Xiaolin frowned when he saw that Lin was so southward. "You and ye Ziyu will develop like this. I''m also surprised..." He was worried, "to the south, have you ever thought about it, maybe it''s just a simple use at first, but it''s good for her."


    Lin Nan didn''t speak at once, but all of a sudden in his mind, what ye Ziyu said to him in the morning.


    "South, what gift are you going to give me?"


    Lin Xiang Nan drooped her eyes and chuckled. The little girl didn''t want to know what gift he gave her, but she knew that when she met, he would give her a gift.


    She miss him, he knows!


    He put his hand into his trouser pocket, where he made a gift for ye Ziyu.


    No, it''s not special. It''s a gift given by many soldiers to their loved ones.


    This warhead was his first shot when he was awarded the title of "silver fox".


    Glory is with her, the country and the people are his beliefs, and she It''s the end of his life!


    "Let''s be in the same boat..." Lin pointed to the abdomen and rubbed the warhead and said, "although, she doesn''t know."


    Lang Xiaolin frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    At the same time


    Xi Hongwen is holding a mobile phone in his hand, thinking about what?!


    After a long time, his eyes were shining. In the end, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone.


    On the day of the exercise, Lin Nan will definitely make a move Since he is not willing to give up, then he can help him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Seeing that it was Xi Hongwen''s phone call, ye Ziyu subconsciously thought of the short message he had sent that day. He turned his mouth and wanted to hang up.


    Just as her finger was about to touch the screen of her mobile phone, she suddenly stopped


    Gently out of breath, ye Ziyu still rowed in the direction of answering.


    "Why?"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s hard voice, Xi Hongwen couldn''t help laughing. "Are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows. "No, I have to go to work."


    "Please take a half day off. I have something to do with you." Xi Hongwen said.


    "No time!" Ye Ziyu snorted in his nose with a trace of arrogance.


    Xi Hongwen was not surprised that she would refuse. He glanced at Lang Xiaolin and didn''t know what to say. As he walked farther and farther, Lin took a look at his back to the south. He walked in the shade of the tree with his trouser pocket by one hand and said slowly, "you refused so without hesitation, which made me feel that I helped you in vain several times before..." He sighed deliberately, "Oh, a little bit of


    didn''t pay attention to it!"


    "You help me? Come on... " Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and said, "you help me. That''s why you should go south."


    "What about song Lanlan?" Xi Hongwen asked with a slight smile. It was written in his tone that I just don''t give you the chance to refuse.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and scolded secretly: Xi Jianren and Huo Lianchen are the same, they only know to use some of her "handles" to coerce her!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ziyu asked without being angry.


    Xi Hongwen but smile, "the day after tomorrow at noon, I will let people to pick you up." Slightly a meal, "don''t worry, won''t sell you."


    Ye Ziyu was a little fluffy in his heart. He always felt that Xi Hongwen had some wrong ideas. He asked, "Hey, don''t you want to do something to add traffic to the south?"


    "Don''t worry," Xi Hongwen said slowly, looking at the training team in front of him. With a smile in his mouth, he said slowly, "even if you want to find someone to plug, I''ll let you do it!"


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and said, "you see if I can block it!"


    Xi Hongwen stopped slowly, "hope!"


    Ye Ziyu frowned and doubted, "eh?"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Xi Hongwen''s tone returned to some of the fun of being beaten.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose wrinkled. He didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the hanging tone of "Dudu Dudu" coming from the mobile phone, Xi Hongwen slowly lowered his hand with a slight smile across the corner of his mouth. At the moment when he installed the mobile phone, there was a sigh of helplessness under his eyes.


    Don''t start, also started


    No matter he, or Lin Nan Nan, maybe the cold night in the hospital was doomed.


    In the heart of anger, there must be someone to calm isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    "I know. I''m afraid you can''t listen to me now." Lang Xiaolin sighed, "to the south, but I also want to remind you, which is more important, we must grasp You know what? "


    Lin looked down to the South and collected the complexity of his eyes. However, his voice was full of the freedom to publicize the evil spirit. "How should I do it? I have a foundation in my heart."


    "Well, that''s good!" Lang Xiaolin responded like this, but he was not worried at all. He was still a liar.


    But when it comes to this point, we have to make a decision He can only hope that the south does not "play" too much.


    "All right, you go and do your work." Lang Xiaolin said, "I''ll go find the old horse."


    "Good!" Lin responds to the south, stands at attention and salutes Lang Xiaolin, then turns to leave.


    However, after a few steps, Lin suddenly stopped in the south.


    Slant head, through the crowd training on the playground, the line of sight finally falls in the shade of the tree, Xi Hong tattoo.


    Eyes light slightly heavy, Lin went south after all or walked in the past


    "very idle?" To the south, Lin saw Xi Hongwen leaning on the tree trunk in training clothes, looking a bit lazy.


    "Well If you don''t have you, you can''t let go of those who have committed crimes these days! " Xi Hongwen laughed and ridiculed, and then asked, "have you discussed it?"


    Lin sneered to the South and looked around slightly. After confirming that there was no one within the effective range, he said, "how are the arrangements?"


    "Military orders are like mountains, don''t you think?" Xi Hongwen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Lin''s face to the South was slightly dignified, but in an instant, he recovered his calm turn, and his sight fell on the direction of the playground, "are you sure who is there?"


    "Almost." Xi Hongwen''s smile didn''t decrease. He just looked at Lin''s eyes to the South and sneered, "in fact, you already knew it!"


    "Not much earlier than you." Lin glanced back slightly to the south, "how can I play this chess game Let''s do what we can. "


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak immediately. After a long time, he slowly said, "indeed..." His sight is deep and deep. "It''s time to rely on one''s own ability."Lin turned to the South and looked at Xi Hongwen. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    But, while walking, he said: "report the drill, don''t give me a moth, I didn''t plan to compare with you that day!"


    Lin Nan''s words are full of warning and command.


    "Is this a consultation or an order?" Xi Hongwen asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin stopped to the south, sighed darkly, turned back and said slowly, "what you said A mountain of military orders


    Words fall, he looked deeply, Xi Hongwen pointed to his shoulder more than a star on his shoulder, turned away.


    Xi Hongwen just a shallow smile floating on the corner of his mouth, such a smile, showing a trace of defiance against orders.


    "To the south, since you and I appeared in the moonlight that night, there is no way back..." Xi Hongwen murmured in his voice and said in a profound way, "it''s too late to prepare for the rainy day just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye Ziyu was waiting at the roadside downstairs of Linmao international with a messenger bag on his back. When he thought of asking for leave, Wang Sili said that Hu Ying wanted her to think about it and give Huo Lianchen two days to do translation work in Los Angeles. He was a bit depressed.


    Why does Huo Lianchen have to let her go?!


    I''m not afraid that she''s a newcomer, and she''s messed up


    Thinking, ye Ziyu''s mobile phone rang.


    She took out, see is the message from Hu Ying: Miss ye, please think about it. Although, I don''t want to restrict you with personal feelings, you do owe Huo Zong "kindness", don''t you?


    Ye Ziyu grinned, and before he replied, Hu Ying sent another message: Although you are not the only one, the person who negotiated this time is a perceptual person, with rigid translation and Mr. Huo''s cold and hard character, it''s easy to screw up!


    Ye Ziyu sighed and replied: Assistant Hu, I''m sorry!


    "Miss Huo Chen still did not agree with the window


    Huo Lianchen slightly narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly: "I will go to Lin trade tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Ying obviously didn''t expect that Huo Lianchen would have such an attitude. His eyes widened in amazement. He really wanted to ask: Mr. Huo, do you want Ye Ziyu, are you in love with other girls?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    Ye Ziyu got into a military vehicle and was stunned to see that the driver was a soldier with a first-class sergeant on his shoulder.


    She thought, even if it was not Xi Jianjian who came over by herself, it should be Zhao Lin almost?!


    "Hello!" Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and asked, "that, Xi..."


    "The chief asked me to come and pick you up." The sergeant said politely. In that way, he felt as if he had taken Ye Ziyu as Xi Hongwen''s girlfriend. "The commander wants to prepare, so he sent me here!"


    Ye Ziyu thinks that Xi Hongwen is really busy, so he can only let the people below to pick her up. He doesn''t nod his head and says, "please."


    "You are welcome, Miss Ye!" The sergeant drove smoothly and was a little shy.


    Because he was a stranger, ye Ziyu didn''t know how to meet each other. After a simple greeting, the car fell into silence.


    Ye Ziyu sent a message to Xi Hongwen: Hello, what''s going on? Why do I feel like I''m on a pirate ship?!


    Xi Hongwen did not reply.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and thought that he would meet again later. If he really wanted to make her more difficult, she would use his achievements in the past month to practice with him!


    Car, shuttle in the city road.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t sleep well last night. Looking at the street view outside, he gradually lost his mind. His body instinctively felt sleepy and slowly closed his eyes when he was about to leave the city.


    When she was awakened by the slight turbulence, she could only hear a faint cry outside.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, rubbed his eyes and looked through the window


    On the playground, a phalanx of pedestrians was gathering.


    "Where is this?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    The sergeant looked at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror, and said with some doubts: "the special combat brigade!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and then widened his eyes. "What does Xi Hongwen do to let me come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sergeant said, "I I don''t know. The commander asked me to pick you up and I''ll pick you up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless.


    The sergeant grinned and said, "there will be a performance report in half an hour. The commander thinks it''s for you to have a look, and give you a surprise?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Ziyu laughed, surprised or frightened. I''m afraid only Xi Hongwen knows clearly.


    Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and thought about it, but he sent a wechat to Lin Nan quickly: South, if When you suddenly see me, are you surprised or frightened?!


    Looking at the news, ye Ziyu scolded Xi Hongwen several hundred times.


    Ya, ye Ziyu, why don''t you have a brain?


    I didn''t ask clearly that day, but now I''ve been set up Well, as expected, Xi Jianjian said very seriously, he is for you to find Tiandu!


    When the sergeant stopped the car, ye Ziyu didn''t receive a reply from Lin Nan. She thought that he was busy, so she had to go with the sergeant first.


    Ye Ziyu was taken to the audience. She subconsciously looked around: "where is Xi Hongwen?"


    "The commander and the leaders are together..." The sergeant pointed to the direction of the rostrum on the side, "the commander told me that when you finished the exercise, he would come to see you and let you wait for him here!"


    So far, ye Ziyu can''t say anything. He just nods.


    Sitting there, ye Ziyu looked around, looking for Lin Nan''s voice and listening to the people around him talking.


    "Today I heard it was an information exercise."


    "I have also heard that we are the first group of people who are satisfied with their eyes as the masses."


    "It is said that after the special equipment is equipped with such technology, in the future, whether it is individual or collective operations, it will be more effective to contact each other, not to mention, the positioning will be more accurate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu narrowed his eyes and listened to the people around him.


    At last, he couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter why Xi Jianjian cheated her to come here, she could hear the further protection measures for the fighters. At the same time, she lamented that the country was strong, but also because Lin Nan''s safety coefficient would be higher, she was moved.


    The drill shall be carried out within the specified time.


    For ye Ziyu, who is a layman, she can''t find out where Lin Nan is in his uniform clothes and distance Let alone Xi Hongwen.


    Ye Ziyu''s blood was boiling. He was immersed in the scene of discussions and exercises in front of him. He didn''t feel at all. On such a large site, it was clear that it was just a healthy atmosphere, and there was a strange smell flowing through it.


    "Chief, this is the main research personnel behind this exercise, and the special forces to cooperate with the exercise."


    Fan Yiyun has a captain rank beside him, slightly side to his side, said with a smile.


    Fan Yiyun nods and his sight falls on Lin Nan His face was changeable, and his eyes were filled with sarcasm.Suddenly


    Fan Yiyun is in Qiao Yi with Ouyang Meng and Gu le to Lin Nan. When he doesn''t know what to say to him, fan Yiyun''s face changes instantly.


    Su Xiaoxiao?!


    Why isn''t she dead? Why is she here?!


    "Today''s young people, we old guys can''t compare with..."


    Everyone''s attention is on the training ground, and fan Yiyun covers up quickly. When Lang Xiaolin comes to the other side, he has already restrained his face, which is startled by seeing Ouyang Meng.


    Lang Xiaolin said with a smile: "whether it''s the research institute this time, or the boy in the south, that head melon seeds, one by one It''s thanks to us old people who can see these new things in our lifetime


    Fan Yiyun smiles and deals with Lang Xiaolin.


    However, his mind is not in, the line of sight is always looking at the happy Ouyang Meng who is smiling at Lin Nan.


    She is not su Xiaoxiao!


    Fan Yiyun quickly calm down, but, a pair of eyes, looking at Ouyang Meng, but how can''t move his eyes.


    It''s like that!


    is as like as two peas.


    Fan Yiyun felt as if he had been thrown a feather in his heart. As his thoughts began to float, he felt uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver.


    After explaining Qiao Yi to the south, Lin''s line of sight pretends to be inadvertent in the direction of the rostrum


    Almost instantaneously, fan Yiyun seems to have changed into the posture of a pair of leaders. He Lin gives a slight sign to the south, which seems to be waiting for their performance.


    Lin quietly takes back his sight to the south. After the last wave of exercises, he orders a Mao to take Qiao Yi and others into the venue to perform.


    Time, in the fiery blood excited, passed quickly.


    The two-hour new science and technology exercise ended, and the teams participating in the exercise began to withdraw orderly.


    "Lao Xiao, go..." Fan Yiyun got up and said, "go and see our new talents!"


    Lang Xiaolin answered with a smile, got up and went to find them together with fan Yiyun.


    At the same time


    After Xi Hongwen explained to Zhao Lin, he went to the audience to find Ye Ziyu. A good play is about to start. What''s missing There will be no wonderful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    Ye Ziyu bit his lips, and his heart was full of chest.


    She wants to find Lin Nan, but she is afraid to delay his affairs or disturb him Can only linger there.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t see Lin in such a small exercise." A woman nearby said to the man, "I told my man that every time I came to see a play, what I expected most was chief Lin The one in my family is still jealous


    One side of the woman laughed, "I also said to my man, my man said, if I didn''t come to see chief Lin, I have eye problems."


    "Yes, tell me, it''s rare for a soldier to be as stylish as he is!"


    "No?" The woman immediately exclaimed, "I don''t know which woman can be his wife in the future Don''t think about coming to the training ground to watch it every day


    "The kind of girl that Lin is so proud of and likes must be very excellent."


    "Well, did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "I heard that chief Lin had a little green plum who grew up together since childhood, which is excellent Even if he has gone abroad, he has not been looking for it for years, and he has been waiting for it. "


    "It must be excellent If it is not excellent, it is not worthy of it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu looked away from two people and chatted with several women. He shrunk his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "I''m also excellent! I learn to bully people, I also adhere to exercise, a month, brother Xu said that I learn very fast! Hum


    Ye Ziyu got up and didn''t want to hear the women discuss Lin Nan and Su Xiaoxiao. Originally, he wanted to see Lin Nan''s mood, but he felt depressed.


    "What is a man muttering about?" There was a voice with a smile in it.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and saw that Xi Hongwen came over in training clothes, rolled his eyes, and said, "you care about me!"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s annoyed appearance and laughed. He stood in front of her and said, "let''s go!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "Don''t you know when you go?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes again, "do I believe you? When you sell me, I have no place to cry! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll lend you my generous shoulders and chest!" Xi Hongwen said, and patted the place of his heart.


    Ye Ziyu had a cold war, and his acting skills were very pompous. He looked around and said, "I''m cheap. Do you think it''s getting cold under the sun?"


    Xi Hongwen was amused by Ye Ziyu''s disdain. He didn''t answer. He just looked at Zhao Lin and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Ziyu saw Xi Hongwen saying that he had already turned around and slightly twisted his eyebrows, "Hey, why go? Don''t say no


    Who knows is to play cheap, to her add block is actually behind the big move?!


    "Don''t say it clearly, don''t go!" Ye Ziyu hummed.


    Xi Hongwen stopped, looked back at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "in the army, what can I do to you?" He shook his head. "Are you stupid?"


    Then he said, "it has nothing to do with my family, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, it has something to do with him!" Xi Hongwen seemed helpless, "then I will take you to see him now, will you go?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu instinctively refused. Seeing Xi Hongwen''s surprise, he said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t want him to be an exception to me. I want others to think that he''s doing something special with his rank."


    Xi Hongwen looks at Ye Ziyu like this, the eye light is deep, the eyeground has a touch of helpless complexity.


    At this point, things have to be done


    Lin Nan wants to push Ye Ziyu out of the incident. He knows.


    But is it possible?


    Ye Ziyu''s identity is impossible


    Xi Hongwen restrained the guilt that spilled out vaguely, and made a slight gesture in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu followed his eyes and saw that the family members who had watched the exercise together with her went to the playground to get together with their families.


    "This is not special." Xi Hongwen said.


    Ye Ziyu felt uneasy because she had not seen Lin Nan for more than 20 days. She really wanted to.


    But


    "All right, let''s go." Xi Hongwen interrupted Ye Ziyu''s tangled mood and turned around, "this is the influence of my pulling and quarreling with you in the army. Otherwise, you didn''t give up half the time, and you left with me happily?"


    What do you call half and half push Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and make complaints about his eyes. He still walked with the smile floating along the bottom of his eyes.


    If you see that Lin is inconvenient to the south, she secretly takes a look and then leaves. Well, just one eye!


    ¡­¡­


    "In addition to Qiao''s girl, who are the other two for the drill today?" Fan Yiyun and Lang Xiaolin asked as they walked."I didn''t pay much attention to the name..." Lang Xiaolin wrung eyebrow under, "know is Qiaoyi lead the team, the rest of the thing, is and South that side docking."


    "Oh, so..." Fan Yiyun nodded, and in the depth of his sight, there was a little involuntary worry.


    At the right time, someone trotted over and saluted them. Then he said to Lang Xiaolin, "chief, the investigation company has come to an end. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Lang Xiaolin listened, first and fan Yiyun looked at each other, and then nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Now that the term of office is about to change, the rectification of the ethos is already in progress. What comes out of this critical point can be big or small. Fan Yiyun is very clear, and Lang Xiaolin is also anxious.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go and see those institutes." Fan Yiyun''s face was positive, "reconnaissance even things over there have been half a month, you go to busy first."


    "Good!" Lang Xiaolin nodded, took the guard and the man who just came to the parking lot, and planned to go to the reconnaissance company to see the result.


    Fan Yiyun saw Lang Xiaolin gone, and then took the guards to find Lin Nan.


    But when I arrived, I heard that someone went to the place where the equipment was put in the Research Institute.


    "Chief, do you want me to call the captain?" Li Hao asked.


    "No, I''ll just go over and have a look at the new equipment. I''ll be walking around." Fan Yiyun waved his hand and said, "go to work!"


    "Yes Li Hao, turn around and leave.


    Fan Yiyun went to the place where Li Hao said. When he arrived, he just saw Ouyang Meng and Lin walking shoulder to shoulder toward the south.


    Xu is because the sun is too strong in the afternoon. Xu is two people want to say something Ouyang Meng pointed to the side vegetation area and walked south with the forest.


    Fan Yiyun saw the two of them and motioned slightly to the guards. Then, he walked over


    "To the south," Ouyang Meng''s face was a little dignified. Looking at Lin''s eyes, he said with forbearance, "that incident was an accident, and I knew it was very dangerous. However, I was a person who had" died "once. What else should I be afraid of?" Just as Ouyang Meng''s words fell, fan Yiyun''s eyes suddenly gathered. Through the misplacement of the tree trunk, he could only see a little of Ouyang Meng''s side face, which suddenly shrouded the startled light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "I won''t agree!" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "I couldn''t stop you if I didn''t know But now I know that you are still in such a dangerous situation, and I can''t let you into such a dangerous situation


    "But I am the only one who can attack them!" Ouyang Meng does not yield to say.


    Lin looked at Ouyang Meng with sharp eyes to the south. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t agree!"


    "He has seen me today, South There is no way out! " Ouyang Meng shook his head and said.


    "Who is that man, you say?" Lin''s voice to the South was harsh.


    "I won''t tell you who it is. If you want to check, you can check it. Anyway, there are so many people coming to see the exercise today..." Ouyang Meng slightly leaning to the body said, "when you find out, I have already got it."


    Lin Nan''s eyes flicker at Ouyang Meng, even his face is full of forbearance.


    Fan Yiyun''s angle, although can''t see Ouyang Meng, but, but can Lin Nan''s face panoramic view.


    No way!


    How could it be?


    Su Xiaoxiao is dead. This woman can''t be her!


    Fan Yiyun''s heart is rolling. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of the past few years, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear to rush out


    He looked at Lin Nan with a pair of eyes, and his pupil was enlarged to the largest extent because he could not believe it.


    If Lin Nan was not confronting Su Xiaoxiao at the moment, according to his vigilance, he would surely be found.


    "Little, don''t you think it''s too cruel for me?" Lin Nan''s voice was full of sadness under disappointment, "you don''t tell me who that person is, do you want me to lose you again?"


    "No..." Ouyang Meng turned to look at Lin Nan. His eyes were slightly red and hugged him. "It''s not like this. However, I have to finish this thing myself."


    When she said this, she was gnashing her teeth, and her breath was overflowing. She was totally mad under anger The hidden fan Yiyun can feel it.


    No, no


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Fan Yiyun clenched his hand slightly, and his eyes flickered because he was not sure whether this man was su Xiaoxiao or not.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you are cruel..." Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "If you have anything else this time, I will never forgive myself. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t bear it?"


    "South, I''m..."


    Suddenly, fan Yiyun''s ears moved slightly and glanced aside. Seeing someone coming, he turned away without listening.


    Ouyang Meng''s eyes moved at the moment when fan Yiyun turned around. She couldn''t see who it was from her angle, but she just saw Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu coming towards this side.


    Her eyes sank, and her voice deliberately magnified and said, "south, I know your feelings for me, and I also know that you will not let me be in danger..." Her voice was filled with a choking firmness, "you just treat me as wayward this time, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu''s steps suddenly stopped. She gently stirred her eyes and waited, but it seemed that there was no sound.


    "Xi Jianjian, you just..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was somewhat hesitant and uncertain, "did you hear who was talking to the south just now?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu and saw her face crack out of resistance. He felt guilty in his heart, but said ruthlessly, "I heard that."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled violently. He turned his head to Xi Hongwen and said, "she What did she say? "


    "South, believe me!" Ouyang Meng''s voice became more and more sad when ye Ziyu asked, "I will always be your little one, always the one you love, and always be But I must go on this mission


    With that, she put her arms around Lin Nan''s waist and held him tightly.


    Lin suddenly frowned to the south. He heard nothing wrong. It should be that fan Yiyun has gone


    Ouyang Meng''s first sentence is louder, and he can understand. In order to make fan Yiyun doubt whether she is small or not.


    But this sentence


    Lin seemed to have some perception to the south, and suddenly turned his head to see Ye Ziyu was lost and turned around. Even though he was so far away, he could feel that kind of enduring sadness from her.


    It''s a kind of A little desperate and powerless grief.


    Xi Hongwen raised his mouth to the south of Lin. then he turned around and left with Ye Ziyu.


    Lin pulls Ouyang Meng aside to the South and looks at her with anger in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Meng asked in a low voice.


    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly opened, "I''ve arranged for someone near you. If there''s something wrong with you, call me the first time."


    With that, he wanted to chase Ye Ziyu.


    Ouyang Meng grabbed Lin Nan''s arm, ignored his deep eyebrows, and pretended to be confused and asked, "brother-in-law, who just did it for? Is it harmful to the little people? "No one could see her just now, except that she was also a man in the summer uniform of an officer.


    "You don''t have to worry about anyone. Remember, no matter who asks you later, you can''t pretend to be small, you know?" Lin Nan said, with a warning under his eyes, he turned his head slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu''s figure, which he could hardly see.


    "Why?" Ouyang Meng doubts, "I can do small, help you!"


    "No!" Lin Nan almost refused without thinking, "little Meng, remember, you are just Ouyang Meng Not small! "


    He took out his arm and chased Ye Ziyu without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    "The table is cheap," Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes. Even if he was very silly, he still wanted to cover up his sadness and said, "you really found me Tiandu..."


    The corner of her mouth pulled, tears were already flashing in her eyes, "you said, I am not particularly stupid What I am thinking now is not who is in my heart, but If I didn''t come, I could pretend that I didn''t know anything. I love him, and now he only likes me... "


    Looking at Ye Ziyu like this, Xi Hongwen felt as if something had been pressed down. "Ziyu..."


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you!" Ye Ziyu''s tears fell down, but the corner of his mouth tried to pull a smile, "although your behavior and purpose are very bad, but if he is not only small in his heart, no matter how bad you are, I can''t hear and see that scene, right?"


    Xi Hongwen sighed slightly, slightly tilted his head, and saw that he was far away. Lin strode to the South and walked here.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for the sake of bad influence and military appearance, he would have come here now.


    "I''ll send you back first, or will you wait for the South..." Xi Hongwen asked intentionally.


    "I want to go back first!" Ye Ziyu wiped his tears.


    She didn''t know. She didn''t know what she was going to do with him.


    She was afraid that she could not help being willful, and then they would fall into the cold war.


    "Good!" Xi Hongwen should sound, not far away Zhao Lin signaled, "I can''t walk here, I don''t accompany you out, I''ll go back to you."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously responded, and he didn''t know what Xi Hongwen had just said?


    Ye Ziyu quietly followed Zhao Lin to the parking lot. Under his drooping eyes, he was uncontrollable and full of tears. However, she was in a state of sadness. At the moment, she did not notice that Xi Hongwen walked towards Lin Nan Nan and stopped him in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    "Let''s go Lin Nan a word, full of forbearance of anger.


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, "what if not?"


    Lin looked south over Xi Hongwen and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was following Zhao Lin to the parking lot. He clenched his hand slightly. His voice became very heavy and cold and said, "chief Xi, this is..." He withdrew his eyes and looked at Xi Hongwen with a sharp tone Command


    In the barracks, level one killed people.


    Now, although Xi Hongwen has risen to the star, he is still missing Lin Nan.


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and glanced at a light smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything and slowly turned to his side.


    When Lin passed him to the south, his voice was not very loud, but it was enough for Lin Nan to hear him say: "Lin Nan Nan, you know very well that this kind of treatment is the most appropriate..." He looked ahead and squinted slightly. "You know better than me, don''t you?"


    Words down, he tilted his head, looking at the forest south suddenly stopped the pace.


    Lin Nan didn''t speak. He just glanced back and left. He took it back and ran after ye Ziyu.


    Xi Hongwen stood in place and did not move, but because of forbearance, his temples moved slightly.


    Later, some people said that In the distance, I don''t know what chief Lin and chief Xi said. His face looks ugly, as if he can run away at any time.


    Xi Hongwen droops his eyes and chuckles at one side of his lips.


    Today, he is forcing Lin Nan to go south. But is Lin Nan not sure that he is the most appropriate way to deal with it?


    With Ouyang Meng to do a heart killing drama, but, just to test whether the other side is related to Su Xiaoxiao''s things?


    No!


    Lin Nan Nan, your real purpose is to let everyone know Su Xiaoxiao to you is what existence, and you, can do for Su Xiaoxiao what degree!


    But others think that ye Ziyu thinks Come more convincing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin Nan arrives when Zhao Lin opens the back door and ye Ziyu wants to get on the bus.


    Ye Ziyu''s movements suddenly froze. She did not move. Her sight was empty as if dead.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu, who was obviously sad but could not vent his anger. He frowned slightly and looked at Lin Nan who was coming.


    "I have something to say to you, you and me!" Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s back. Because of her height difference, he feels that she is always a small one.


    Ye Ziyu did not move or speak.


    Lin Nan was so depressed that he knew that ye Ziyu was sometimes stubborn and could make people crazy.


    "You," Lin said, looking south at Zhao Lin, "step back 20 steps!"


    Zhao Lin still held the handlebar of the handlebar and slightly clenched it. In the end, he said, "yes!"


    When he turned back, he looked at Ye Ziyu anxiously and then backed away.


    Lin Nan looks at Zhao Lin''s figure, as if to see if he has retreated to a position where he can''t hear them talking. But in his mind, he just turned around and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Although that mood was fleeting, he still saw


    After standing in Zhaolin, Lin Nan took back his sight, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "how did you come here today?"


    "Xi Hongwen brought me here." Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes trembled. He tried to hold back the mist in his eyes. He said softly, "I don''t know it''s coming to the army."


    Ye Ziyu took a breath in secret, and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. He did not know whether to cover up his uncontrollable emotion or what he said with a smile: "when you exercise Very handsome


    Lin Nan''s mood is more and more depressed. At this moment, he impulsively doesn''t want to pay attention to this is the military camp, where military discipline and military appearance are needed. He wants to take his little girl into his arms and hug her fiercely.


    "I didn''t take part in the exercise." Lin''s voice to the south is a little distant.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip and lowered his head a little. "We sit far away. You look different in military uniform. I thought you were there too!"


    Lin''s heart pressed more and more toward the south, and his larynx rolled up and down because of the sadness that ye Ziyu overflowed.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "South!" Ye Ziyu interrupted Lin Nan''s words. Tears filled his eyes, but he tried not to let it fall. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Nan''s heart sank down and looked at Ye Ziyu''s trembling body. He held his hand.


    "You ask!"


    "You..." As soon as ye Ziyu opened his mouth, he seemed to be out of control. He glared at him and bit his lips. Then he pretended to be calm and asked, "are you Can''t forget little? "


    so, looking as like as two peas in a face, can you lose control of your emotions?


    A heavy hammer, suddenly hit the South heart of Lin.


    The dull pain almost made him want to Tell ye Ziyu that he couldn''t forget it, but it''s not the kind you want to forget!But


    Ye Ziyu''s tears became more and more serious as Lin Nan did not answer.


    Ha ha!


    Ye Ziyu grinned bitterly, and tears fell from his eyes, unable to bear so much sorrow.


    The surrounding atmosphere, once because of sadness and depression has become solidified.


    Ye Ziyu was biting his lips. His eyes were clearly sad, but he tried to make himself smile.


    At least, it doesn''t look so sad, does it?


    "Zi Yu..."


    "You don''t have to answer me," Ye Ziyu gently sniffed his nose, raised his head, looked at the figure reflected by the window, pulled the corners of his mouth harder and said with a smile, "don''t tell me the answer, I''ll ask you casually..."


    Tears, with the talk, keep pouring out, burning the skin on the cheek, some painful feeling.


    "South, I''ll go first, you''ll be busy first!" Ye Ziyu sniffed again. "Today is not a meeting. I''m waiting for you to come out and find me..." Her eyes were fluttering from side to side because she was holding back the sadness. "Don''t forget, when you say you want to find me, you should give me a gift."


    Words down, she bit the lip, tightly clenched the lower lip, no more on the car.


    She wants to question him willfully, even want to have a big fight with him regardless of the occasion However, she has not been willful, she has already felt guilty.


    Lin Nan, love Is it true that will let a person humble to dust?!


    With a light bang, the door closed.


    Car glass reflects the figure of two people, one inside and one outside, clearly visible, but blocked.


    It seems that there is a barrier between two people who love each other clearly Can "touch", but can''t touch!


    Seeing ye Ziyu get on the car, Zhao Lin thinks about it and walks over.


    "Chief Lin..."


    "Take her back!" Lin Nan''s voice is quiet, his eyes are fixed on the car seat, and his eyes are dull at Ye Ziyu, who is in tears.


    Zhao Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a slant of his head. The light of his eyes moved slightly. He stood at attention with his emotions, "yes!"


    Car, rowing through the forest south of the body.


    His sight fell in front of him as the car left.


    Just as the car passed by, Lin Nan''s heart was full of five flavors.


    There are anger, sadness, heartache, and Forbearance under responsibility!


    Lin slowly tilts his head to the South and looks at the car leaving. His hand is clenched in an instant.


    Because of too much force, the knuckles make a "Gaga" sound at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu, you should remember what I said to you No matter what time, you must remember, you are mine! You said Even in hell with me, you are not afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Lin Nan didn''t take back his sight when the car disappeared in the depth of his eyes.


    Until the mobile phone vibrated in his trouser pocket, he closed his sour sight and took out his mobile phone.


    "Brigadier!"


    "Come to my office," Ma Honghai said. "Chief fan wants to listen to the details of this scientific and technological war between you and Qiao Yi."


    Lin Nan because hear fan Yiyun, Mou Guang suddenly narrowed under, "good."


    He hung up the phone, then turned his head to the direction where the car disappeared. He stood still for a long time until he heard the footsteps behind him.


    Lin glanced back to the south, and the rest of the light swept by Xi Hongwen. His eyes coldly withdrew his sight.


    "You can''t help it!" Xi Hongwen chuckled, "I thought you would be impulsive."


    Lin looked at the front of the line of sight slowly narrowed, almost become a gap, can not resist and suppress the anger deep in the eyes, suddenly opened.


    "To the south," Xi Hongwen restrained his smile, "you..."


    "I have something else to do." Lin coldly interrupts Xi Hongwen''s words to the South and says, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    Words fall, he did not give Xi Hongwen the chance to speak again, already turned around, left in a big stride.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. He asked Lin Nan Hui to meet him directly in the barracks incomprehension.


    After all, the occasional communication, as long as there is no one nearby, they can say at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Lin is driving, occasionally looking at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Ye Ziyu looked out of the window, tears from the beginning of the car, has not stopped, has been quietly pouring out.


    The corners of Zhao Lin''s mouth moved, and he wanted to say something, but in the end all turned into a self mockery.


    When the car into the city, Zhao Lin in the end still said: "Miss ye, take you back to school?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, and he didn''t hear him.


    Zhao Lin looked again from the rearview mirror. His voice was also slightly raised and he called out, "Miss ye?"


    Ye Ziyu finally had a reaction and looked blankly at Zhao Lin, "eh?"


    "May I take you back to school?"


    Ye Ziyu did not answer immediately. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and said, "Xiguang apartment."


    On hearing this, Zhao Lin suddenly frowned and forbeared. After all, he still answered. After arriving at the Xiguang apartment, ye Ziyu took a look and said softly, "thank you." She slightly frowned and said, "help me to bring a sentence to Xi Hongwen..." She looked at Zhao Lin and said, "there are some things that people want to know or not to know, which means they don''t know Don''t manipulate others just because of your own power and status. It''s not good! "


    As ye Ziyu said, he turned to open the door.


    "Zi Yu..." Zhao Lin called out.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu''s movement is stiff. After you have crossed your eyes and doubts, some of you mechanically turn his head and look at Zhao Lin.


    He just called her voice Why is it like big brother''s voice?!


    Zhao Lin Gang is in a hurry and forgets to change his voice. Seeing ye Ziyu looking at him in doubt, he almost wants to tell her that he is Ye Xuan.


    But the words to the mouth, reason or let him swallow back.


    "Miss ye," Zhao Lin''s voice is changeable. It seems that ye Ziyu''s voice is just like that of Ye Ziyu. "Have you ever thought about not intervening between them?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer. He just looked at Zhao Lin with a blank look on his face.


    Zhao Lin''s breath sank and said: "men''s affairs should be solved by men. You have lived your simple life and completed college education, isn''t it good?"


    Ye Ziyu stirred his eyes, because he had been crying for a long time, his eyes were full of red blood, "you..."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that from a personal point of view." Zhao Lin lowered his eyes, lifted up and said, "I don''t think it should be the focus of your life to fall in love now."


    Ye Ziyu chuckled. His eyes were mechanically flapping, and his voice was ethereal. He said, "the love on campus is always called" small and beautiful ", because it is simple love in a simple age


    She turned her head and looked out the window of the Xiguang apartment. "I''m in the campus, and I''m in the military camp to the south. Maybe our love can be called" xiaoquxing " Tiny, but there is happiness. "


    "Zhao Lin, I don''t know others But I know myself. " Her nose began to sour up again, "even if he and I are fleeting beauty, I also recognize it!"


    Looking down, ye Ziyu took a deep breath, turned his head and laughed at Zhao Lin, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The sun moving westward outside is still very hot. Ye Ziyu, who has just left the air conditioner in the car, feels like a double sky of ice and fire.


    She looked up at the sky and laughed.


    No one is lonely, after all No matter how lonely you are, you will be accompanied by the sky.As long as you raise your head, it will always be in your eyes


    Lin Nan Nan, I love you However, I also have a temper!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, good!" After listening to Qiao Yi''s explanation, fan Yiyun kept nodding his head and sighing, "you young people in the barracks are the happiness of the motherland and the people."


    "The chief flattered me!" Qiao said with a smile.


    Fan Yiyun nodded his head in vain, and was loved by his elders.


    He looked at Lin Nan, as if nothing had happened after the exercise. "To the south, when I saw the leader of Lin last time, he mentioned your personal problems. Try hard!"


    "I also want to," Lin Nan said with a smile and evil spirit, "but the one I want is not around I can''t solve it either. "


    Fan Yiyun''s heart suddenly "clutters" because Lin means something to the south.


    But it was just a moment of emotional change, his face as usual helpless shake his head, "you ah..." He sighed, "however, the man began 30 years ago, you are also a good time, but it is not bad for this year or two."


    Said, he stood up, "well, I have something else there, go first."


    Fan Yiyun and Ma Honghai slightly motioned, "Lao Ma, you and I come here, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes Ma Honghai answered and left with fan Yiyun.


    "The above attaches great importance to this scientific and technological operation. It seems that there are many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." Qiao laughs and looks south at Lin.


    Lin looked at her with a slightly slanting eye to the south, "I still have something to do, go first."


    Qiao Yi twisted his eyebrows and said, "to..."


    She only had time to say a word. Lin Nan had already stepped out of the office and went to the canteen of the special combat brigade.


    Li Hao put a bowl of noodles in front of Lin Nan. He didn''t say anything. He just sat down quietly on the opposite side to make his sense of existence lower.


    The sound of "sucking and sucking" noodles was heard. Li Hao swallowed it secretly and secretly looked at Lin Nan, who was eating attentively.


    He really wanted to ask, was it confirmed at that time?


    However, I don''t know why, he felt that if he asked about it, the captain would beat him first.


    Don''t ask him how he knows. His sensitivity tells him that the captain wants to beat people at the moment.


    Xi Hongwen takes Zhao Linshi into the canteen. He looks at Lin Nan. Because of his leadership, he naturally comes to sit with him.


    After all, we still have to do something about the face.


    "Commander Xi, it happens that you are here. I have something to look for you." Lin Nan put down his chopsticks and stood up at the same time when Xi Hongwen sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen made a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and stood up again.


    "Head Xi and I have something to talk about separately. Li Hao, after eating, organize night training..." Lin said to the south, the line of sight across Zhao Lin, "take the regiment of the head of the seat, together!"


    "Yes Li Hao got up to answer.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He just glanced at Xi Hongwen and walked out of the canteen After the two left, the people in the canteen looked at each other one by one. I don''t know how much face people should be given to each other in the ordinary days. Which one is this?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The night, in the military camp is particularly quiet.


    And this quiet, because Lin South body overflows the breath, has frozen the surrounding air.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes were light, and his mouth even had a faint smile. He looked at Lin Nan with a smile, "wait a little longer, can''t you wait?"


    "What does it matter?" Lin South cold hiss, "this is not according to your idea to come?"


    Xi Hongwen was silent.


    Sometimes he really admire Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin Nan has an ability that few people can really possess, that is, the ability to adapt to circumstances.


    He can consider the current problems comprehensively in the shortest time. Even if he is obviously at a disadvantage, he can always turn the tide and turn the corner!


    "To the south," Xi Hongwen said in the end, "it''s my private decision to bring ye Ziyu here, but you know it''s the best way!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. He said that Lin Nan didn''t hold back. He grabbed Xi Hongwen''s collar and said with gnashing teeth, "I''ve already said it, don''t use it!"


    When he has nothing to do with Ye Ziyu, he can use her for the task.


    However, because the feelings are different now, he doesn''t want their love to be on the basis of utilization That''s not what he wants, and it will hurt Ye Ziyu!


    Xi Hongwen eyes light a sink, a grasp of Lin Nan''s hand, want to tear off his collar.


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan''s strength was too strong because of his anger. He didn''t pull it off!


    "No use, is it possible?" Xi Hongwen finally got angry. He lowered his voice and gnawed his teeth and said, "Lin Nan Nan, since you took over the task, you have calculated step by step. Now it is the most critical time. How many people have we pulled in?" He sneered, his eyes also dyed with anger, and he confronted Lin to the south, "openly, secretly, even, the third one, they don''t know what task you have taken, just do it according to your idea You are now considering Ye Ziyu. I admit that the same thing has fallen on me, and I will also


    consider But do you think about her, ignore your brother, and ignore so many innocent people who died because of the delay of time? "


    "How do you know I''m going to slow down, and how do you know that I''m not making arrangements?" Lin Nan, because she was holding back her anger, glared at her eyes with some heavy breath. "You know clearly that her identity may become a double-sided blade. Do you want to kill me?"


    Xi Hongwen a listen, with a great strength of a grid opened Lin Nan, "forcing you to death?" He sneered, "is that how you look at your brother and give your back to your brother?"


    "Er..."


    Lin roared to the south in a low voice, as if he were crazy. In Xi Hongwen''s words, he did not care about his rational fist.


    After Xi Hongwen could hide, he looked at Lin Nan, whose eyes were slightly red and obviously lost his mind. He regretted that he had just praised his ability to adapt to circumstances.


    "Lin Nan Nan, are you going to do something Xi Hongwen gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Am I in trouble, or are you doing it?" Lin Nan said, attacking Xi Hongwen''s action did not stop at all.


    Xi Hongwen was forced to retreat, but after a few times, he was forced to parry by Lin to the south.


    It''s impossible to stay away from the confrontation between the masters.


    "Lin Nan Nan," Xi Hongwen said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes to the south. He sneered at him and said nothing. He hit Xi Hongwen in the face when he dodged.


    Xi Hongwen only felt the smell of fishy sweetness in his mouth. He raised his hand and gently wiped it down. Then he gave a sneer and slowly looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    Both of them finally became wild beasts, ready to attack each other.


    The night wind rustled in the woods, and the fist wind and foot wind mingled among them, with the unrelenting anger.


    At the moment, Yu Honglin is not the only one who can take advantage of the southern platform.


    "Stop it all!"


    There was a deep voice, full of anger.


    It''s a pity that the two people with red eyes didn''t hear at all.


    Lang Xiaolin was so angry that he pointed back and forth at the two men who were in the middle of the fight and motioned for Li Hao and others who were following him, "go, pull them away for me!"


    "Yes Li Hao answered in a hurry, and Zhao Lin and others, rushed to open two people.


    Also because of their intervention, Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen finally gave each other a kick!


    "You two, who can explain to me, huh?" Lang Xiaolin roared.


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan are not the masters of worry in the two weekdays, because they have strong family background and are capable people. They are proud of themselves. At this moment, no one intends to answer."Good, good, good!" He said to me, "cold weather for you He was so angry that he began to pace about the same place. After about a minute, he pointed to two people more and more angrily and said, "go and check for me. If the inspection is not profound, no one is allowed to go out!"


    After thinking about it, he added angrily, "I''d like to have a look at them, but can''t I do it?" He bit his teeth and said, "fight again, and you''ll be locked up in the cell!"


    Li Hao and others face a worry, do not know how Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen suddenly hit.


    Now, the two leaders of the special combat brigade were punished for writing a review in the same way as the head of a cold headed youth. I''m afraid this is the first time in the history of group B army.


    "Damn it," Xi Hongwen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan, who was sitting opposite and took the paper to write a review. The more he thought, the more angry he said, "Lin Nan Nan, you have women but no brothers. I was blind at the beginning!"


    "Then keep going blind!" Lin raised his eyes to the South and looked at them, drooping their eyes, intending to write a review.


    He was not the first to write about it. When he was in Los Angeles, he often wrote to his teachers and grandfather.


    Later, he went to the military academy. When he and Xu Zhao were in the military academy, they had good abilities, but they were not bad at committing crimes!


    "How to write the review?" Xi Hongwen did not take a pen, "I have not written a review in my life."


    "It''s OK. Everything has its first time." The one written by Lin Nan is smooth and profound.


    "Shit!" Xi Hongwen angrily wrote down on the paper three words "review report". After thinking about it, he still didn''t know how to write it. "What are you going to do next?"


    The place where they are locked up is the place where they often shut down the soldiers who commit crimes. It can be said that how many decibels of sound insulation can be heard They both know it.


    Naturally, there is no cover up.


    "What can I do?" Lin stopped writing to the south. "Now that you''ve brought her in, I can only speed up the pace of my action." He raised his eyes, looked at Xi Hongwen and was still angry, "wait for this matter, damn it, if I don''t beat you to death, you won''t call Lin Nan Nan!"


    Xi Hongwen listened, drooping eyes, smiling and shaking his head, "childish or not?" Looking at the review, he asked, "how do you write it?"


    Lin Nan sees Xi Hongwen a face to seek knowledge appearance, the corner of the mouth pulls, arrogantly says: "don''t tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen flipped his eyes and simply put his pen on the chair. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m afraid our business can be directly pushed to the top tonight." Lin''s action of writing to the South stops. It''s not because Xi Hongwen says that the situation has gone wrong. It''s Will ye Ziyu have a chance to find out what he put under his military pants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Ye Ziyu lay on the bed, tossing and turning. He didn''t sleep much all night. He was full of Su Xiaoxiao under Ouyang Meng''s face, and Lin Nan and her were constantly changing scenes.


    What happened, what happened in the dream


    "Ziyu, you don''t look very well. Are you sick?" Another intern saw that ye Ziyu''s face was a little white with dark circles around his eyes. He couldn''t help but care.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t sleep well last night." she took a sip of coffee. "When I finish my work, I''ll lie down for a while."


    "Anyway, the information is not in a hurry. Would you like to go to the rest room and have a rest?"


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and nodded.


    Lin Mao International has a good flexibility in what to do during working hours. After all, it works with his brain. If he is not sober, he will easily make mistakes and waste his time.


    Ye Ziyu was lying on the glass table in the rest room. His eyes were powerless and he looked out of the window at the sunshine. His heart was stuffy.


    She wants to be like other girls. When she has other girls in her boyfriend''s heart, she gets angry and gets angry, but


    "Alas Ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and made a self mockery across his eyes.


    "Ziyu," Wang Sili came in at the right time, "Mr. Lin asked you to go to him What''s the matter with you


    Ye Ziyu got up and shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s OK." "Lin always wants me? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Sili shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu said, "I''ll go up to him."


    Wang Sili nodded, looked at Ye Ziyu''s face, or asked anxiously, "are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Ye Ziyu''s eyes dyed with a smile than a gesture, "I am invincible youth, body times good!"


    Wang Sili was amused by her funny appearance. "OK, you go up to find Mr. Lin first. If you don''t feel well, you should go back to have a rest earlier today."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded and went to find Lin Qin.


    "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Ziyu said, his eyes fell on Huo Lianchen, and he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Sit down." Lin Qin indicated.


    "No, I''ll just stand." Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen again and asked, "Mr. Lin, I''m looking for you..."


    Because of the relationship between Lin and Nan, ye Ziyu respected Lin Qin as his elder brother in addition to his employment relationship.


    "That''s right," Lin Qin looked at Huo Lianchen. Although he didn''t understand why he had to ask Ye Ziyu, he didn''t ask deeply. "Mr. Huo still needs a few days to go over. You''ve sorted out the previous data, but you''re still not familiar with it after all..."


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth, and his face was embarrassed. He tried to refuse.


    "Don''t be busy refusing," Lin Qin said before ye Ziyu opened his mouth. "There are still a few days left for you to consider?"


    Ye Ziyu''s refusal is hard to say.


    "Well."


    Ye Ziyu nods at the same time, also don''t forget to stare at Huo Lianchen secretly.


    Lin Qin wanted to laugh, but he held back, "OK, you''ll go to work first. Then you decide to give Wang Sili a word."


    "Good," said Ye Ziyu, "Mr. Lin, I''m going down first."


    Lin Qin nodded, and after ye Ziyu went out, he asked, "Lian Chen, you have to ask Ye Ziyu, is..."


    "Women are not interested in fighting with Lin for the south." Huo Lianchen glanced at Lin Qin, took a cup of tea and drank, "on the one hand, ye Ziyu''s ability is good, on the other hand..." He gave a slight pause, "entrusted."


    "Entrusted?" Lin Qin came to be interested, "who?"


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, but he raised his hand and drank a cup of tea.


    After all, Lin Qin was the person who closed the meeting. Knowing that Huo Lianchen would not say anything about this person, he naturally did not continue to ask questions to divert the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen were caught by Lang Xiaolin, who happened to find Lin Nan, because they were fighting. They were locked up to write a review, and soon spread in the military area command.


    After Fang Zihan heard about it, he looked at Pei Shengyao who was playing the game and said, "Lin Nan is like this. Now write a review, and then you can shut up."


    Pei Sheng key lightly glanced at her one eye, "I am strange, you pay attention to other people every day, how, take a fancy to it?" He sneered, "Fang Zihan, I can tell you that you have been poked by me. Lin Nan is not interested."


    Fang Zihan''s face turned red as soon as he heard it. He picked up the book on one side and smashed it in the past. "Pei Sheng key, can you not talk so disgusting?"


    Pei Shengyao raised his hand and grabbed the book. He said slowly, "you like to poke, but I don''t say it!"


    "You..." Fang Zihan grinned his teeth and didn''t find out that he wanted to discuss Lin Nan''s being locked up to write a review. Pei Shengyao took him to the wrong side.Pei Shengyao side son and Fang Zihan have a mouth battle, one side son slightly heavy eyes.


    The fight to the south is too strange What''s his plan?!


    Pei Shengyao thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure it out. Even if it was because of Ye Ziyu, he was too impulsive.


    He sighed in a dark voice, and suddenly wondered whether it would be meaningless to arrange Ye Ziyu to leave the city first because of Lin''s fight to the south.


    He can''t think about it here. From the surface of the whole military area command, Lin Nannan and Xi Hongwen have long been unhappy with them. Because of a little bit of work, they are naturally able to do it, not to mention involving women.


    A little bloody men can''t let their women be bullied by other men


    This is not the only problem that can be seen as "internal" and considered.


    Fan Yiyun''s fingers gently tap the desk, eyes slightly squint at the front, the brain is running fast.


    After leaving yesterday, he went to check on the girl.


    It turned out to be a researcher from abroad, named Ouyang Meng.


    Just, she that and Su Xiaoxiao same face, is plastic surgery, or coincidence?!


    Su Xiao''s as like as two peas, who is clear about her identity, and the only daughter in the family, without brothers and sisters, how can she have the same person as her?


    Don''t care who Ouyang Meng is, but how does she know Su Xiaoxiao''s affairs? It seems that she knows who killed Su Xiaoxiao?


    If she didn''t know, and what he saw was a play


    Fan Yiyun''s eyes suddenly fell in awe, and his hand on the table stopped abruptly. There was a fierce light on the bottom of his eyes.


    If it''s drama, does it mean Lin Nan is totally suspicious of him?!


    Thinking, fan Yiyun suddenly sat upright.


    Even, the back some hair cold overflow a layer of fine cold sweat.


    No, it can''t be so passive! Fan Yiyun took his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Luo. "Chief, I don''t think Lin can stay South any more..." He said, the bottom of his eye overflows a ruthless to kill the intention, "I also arranged here almost, just this matter is also an opportunity!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Luo did not speak immediately, but he kicked his hand into his pants pocket, stood in front of the window with his mobile phone, and watched the leaves blown by the light wind outside the sun, gradually getting deep into his eyes.


    Fan Yiyun did not urge, just waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took, for fan, who has been practicing endurance in position all year round, it seems to be a bit long.


    "If you''re sure!" Luo head voice light and gentle said.


    Fan Yiyun listened, immediately tick the corner of the mouth to smile, "I will control."


    "Well." Chief Luo answered, and hung up without saying anything more.


    "Can''t chief fan sit down?" Liang Junqing draws out a cigarette and lights it, and looks at the head of Luo.


    Luo head mouth corner eye bottom a touch of helplessness, sighed a turn, walked past, sat down, took the sense of the porcelain cup to smooth the lid, some hesitant movement sigh said: "if not he too not self-discipline, too small, in fact, it is a very good hand."


    "It''s not easy to train people, but it''s a pity that the head of the company is here?" Liang Junqing flicked the ash gently. "What he did was su Xiaoshi in the beginning..."


    "Oh!" Chief Luo sighed.


    "Who is not a human being who can climb the upper position?" Liang Junqing sneered, "fan Yiyun is fascinated by his mind and his first job of mixed accounts is doomed to go far away."


    Luo head opened the cup cover and drank, "you follow the arrangement, give Xu Zhao some hint, turn back to the south to blow the wind to Lin." He paused slightly, "this time it''s all settled together!"


    Liang Junqing nodded, and then he put the smoke out. "Chief, I will go first."


    "Well!" Luo chief nodded, watching Liang Junqing leave, picked up his mobile phone, and put out a note "old fellow" number, sent out a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Mahonghai looked at the house close to Lin Nan and xihongwen in front of him, closed his eyes, and breathed hard, but he still couldn''t resist the anger.


    "Hostel, hold on!" The guard on the side whispered.


    "Bear it, bear a fart!" Mahonghai said with a gnawing, "I went out last night. It was a bad thing. The two mixed balls lost me such a big face."


    The guard was talking about what he wanted to say, and he didn''t know what to say to me.


    "What are the two men doing?" Ma Honghai asked in a heavy voice.


    Whether it is xihongwen or Lin Nan, although they are proud in the ordinary days, they can not directly fight What a shame?!


    One is two hairs four, one is carrying two hairs and three!


    "As if..." The guard scratched his head. "It''s because of a girl!"


    "What? Girls? " Mahone was stunned. "Where are the girls?"


    "Yesterday, it seems that the head of the chair brought a girl to the drill, but the girl seemed to be the girlfriend of head Lin. then she didn''t know why, the chief officer made the girl cry..." " The guard said what he heard, "anyway, the two people have no idea what they say..."


    "What is this with?" Mahonghai said angrily, and strode to the place where the two men were closed.


    It is not good. When the talent comes up, he hears a "bang" in it.


    "What''s the situation?" Mahonghai asked the man who stood at the gate.


    The man who stood on the post grinned, and said with a stiff head, "from yesterday in, to this time, the two heads have played for several times!"


    "What?!" Mahonghai voice immediately rose, that face of anger, it was simply unable to bear, "open the door."


    "Yes!"


    The door opened, mahonghai stood at the door and looked at two people inside, one pulling a collar, and it seemed like there was any big revenge.


    Mahonghai slightly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the shoulder seal on the table, and sneered, "how, fight still know to take off the shoulder seal I know that we can''t lose the face of soldiers, huh? " He looked at both men with a mockery, "let me go!"


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen both looked at each other angrily and put them down at the same time.


    Mahone pointed to two people in anger. "I heard you two fought as soon as I came back in the morning And it was just caught by the head of Lang who came to you! " He looked to Lin Nan, "a major, a colonel You lose it? "


    "Report!" The sound of Lin to the South was loud.


    "Tell me!"


    "No shame!" Lin, who looked directly at the front of Ma Honghai, looked directly at him and said, "my woman is crying by other men. I don''t want to find the man to settle for it I''m ashamed! "


    "You..." Mahonghai could not speak anything immediately.


    "Report!" Xi Hongwen opens his mouth in time.


    Mahonghai looked at him, "you tell me."


    "A man, if he can make her woman cry, it must not be the problem of other men, but him..." "Xi Hongwen looks to Lin Nan,"... " Your own problems! ""Damn it, you want to fight, don''t you?" Lin Nan''s eyes are red now.


    "Hit it," Xi Hongwen sneered coldly. "I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Honghai looked at the two bullfighting people, and he raised his forehead in a headache. "I don''t think you should write a review," he waved. "Go, go and lock the two men directly to the confinement room!"


    "Brigade commander?" The guard on one side widened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth kept shaking, as if in a hurry to say something, but because he was too anxious, he didn''t know how to say anything.


    "Go, close now!" Ma Honghai was so angry that he didn''t want to listen to anyone.


    In addition to Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen, who were not satisfied with the sight, including those who stood guard at the gate, they all looked at each other.


    It''s OK for a senior colonel and a colonel to write a review. Both of them are put in the confinement room This "joke" is really big.


    The sound of clang came, and the iron door of the confinement room was locked.


    Ma Honghai stood in the middle of the two confinement rooms, looking left and right, "you two, give me a good thought, I want to understand Say it again


    He snorted and turned away.


    "Brigadier," the guard looked back at the confinement room, "how long are you going to close the seat, commander Lin?"


    "Three or four days first!" Ma Honghai was also really angry, "young and vigorous Then I will calm them down


    The guard grinned secretly, his sight slightly deviated, and saw Li Hao and Zhao Lin in the distance. Li Hao kept winking at him.


    The guard shook his head gently and looked at mahonghai, which means to be angry and talk about it later.


    Li Hao twisted his eyebrows. "Zhao Lin, how long has your head of family been to the special combat brigade? What a troublemaker


    Zhao Lin glanced at Li Hao lightly. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    "Why?" When Li Hao saw it, he immediately glared with dissatisfaction, "talking to you You can do something about it Zhao Lin ignores Li Hao and just leaves. When Li Hao is out of sight, he sends a message to Li Jincheng: Xi Lin and Xi Lin are locked in the confinement room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Filo city.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at the text message, her eyes are deep and her mouth is crossed with a light smile


    "The superior always likes to use high sounding reasons to give up helpers who are not useful and may be bad." Exhibition Xiao cloud youyou finish, sneer under, "temporary, but also burn the last value."


    She Xiaojiu did not respond, just a cold sneer across her indifferent eyes.


    People in the world say they are black They are black, but they are black on the bright side.


    Compared with those people who have righteous words on their faces, and those who kill people without blood behind their backs are really chilling, aren''t they?!


    Thinking, she Xiaojiu''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out, looked at the electricity and picked up


    The person inside did not know what to say, she Xiaojiu''s face slightly wrung, and then returned to normal and said: "OK, I know."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun and said, "zhanye, the people below said..." She Xiaojiu slightly paused, then twisted her eyebrows and said, "the war is less because of Ye Ziyu''s moving hand."


    "Ye Ziyu?" Exhibition Xiao cloud a listen, immediately wrung eyebrow, "how is she?" He gave a slight pause. "The most important thing is, how can someone do something to her?"


    "It''s still about people from the research room." She Xiaoji said the key points.


    Zhan Xiao Yun''s face was a little heavy. He understood what she meant by such a reminder.


    The two people who sent back the DNA comparison were Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu.


    Qin Luoxin was proved to be Qin Ming''s daughter. Ye Ziyu did not want to touch her because it had nothing to do with her.


    However, the people in the research room moved, and Yan Zhan intervened.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud thought, took the mobile phone, wanted to call Yan Zhan.


    But the phone has not been dialed out, Qin Luoxin''s call came in.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud thought, or first picked up, "now how to call?"


    Qin Luoxin stirred the coffee gently and watched the shop assistant picking up the garbage that had just been put in the flower basket. She said with a smile, "I want to invite zhanye to dinner in the evening Do you like it? "


    After hearing this, Zhan Xiao Yun pretended to be angry and said, "well, invite me to dinner, and let me call on ah Zhan by the way?"


    "No..." Qin Luoxin stretched the ending, listened to Zhan Xiaoyun''s laughter, blushed, and then said, "I just want to invite you today," she said coyly, "I''ll make your favorite braised pork tonight."


    When Zhan Xiaoyun heard this, he was full of joy, regardless of whether Qin Luoxin was aiming at him or Yan Zhan. "My Luoxin cooks for me. I don''t have time. I have to have time."


    Qin Luoxin laughed. "I''ll see you that evening."


    "Well, good!" Exhibition Xiao cloud doting should sound, hang up the phone.


    However, just because of Qin Luoxin''s warm heart, his face was still smiling, because he thought of the things before the phone, and became a little stiff.


    Steady mind, exhibition Xiao cloud dial the number of Yan Zhan: "busy come to me."


    Yan Zhan looked at a wolf and answered, "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Zhan slowly leaned on the sofa, and slowly turned his mobile phone in his hand, "I''m afraid The adoptive father knows


    "Well..." Wolf stopped and then asked, "little war, are you going to say it?"


    "I can''t hide it. I can only say it." Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep. When he thought of Ye Ziyu, a complex emotion flashed through his eyes. "It''s time to In the end, it can''t be avoided. "


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    After sleeping in the lounge at noon, ye Ziyu finished his work in the afternoon, left the company and went back to his apartment.


    This evening, Xu Zhao has a temporary business. She can''t take her to the fitness club, so she''s just lazy.


    Small apartment, because suddenly miss a person, and the kind of hidden uneasiness, and become empty, some lonely.


    Ye Ziyu was not in the mood to eat. He lay on the sofa and looked at the roof with dull eyes. Gradually, he lost his focus.


    The sky, after the sun moved westward, became gray Until, the night shrouded everything between heaven and earth.


    In addition to some of the outside light, the apartment, everywhere in the dark, quiet terrible.


    As if, the sound of beating heart, in such a quiet, become particularly clear.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Ziyu sighed for a long time, blinked his sour eyes and took back his sight.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I was very sleepy, but I just lay here, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. I couldn''t sleep. My eyes were so sore that I didn''t close up to relieve myself.


    On the other hand, ye Ziyu took the mobile phone on the tea table.


    Whether it''s SMS or wechat, or phone There is no forest to the south.


    One day, she was waiting, and she thought he would at least ask But, no!Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour, his eyes drooped, and he swallowed his mouth fiercely, swallowing back the tears that almost came out.


    After taking a deep breath, she breathed out, bit her lower lip, tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "Ye Ziyu, men are not sensitive. Maybe, he doesn''t know you are sad So, you wait here. Maybe he doesn''t know what happened


    Ye Ziyu clenched his mobile phone. "At least, let him know you are angry, right?"


    After finding a reason for Lin Nan Nan, ye Ziyu turned a little red in his eyes and sent a wechat to Lin Nan: Nan Nan, do you have nothing to say to me?


    Ye Ziyu is waiting for Lin to reply to the south. At this time, as long as there are no special circumstances, he will give her a quick reply.


    But not today!


    Ye Ziyu told himself not to think nonsense, but this is the case. In the sensitive period, even if you give yourself more excuses, you will still be unable to control your imagination.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again and lowered his hand. He tried to smile hard, but he found that the more he pulled the corner of his mouth, the more painful he felt.


    "He must be busy..." Ye Ziyu held back tears and said, "I must be busy When I''m free, I''ll reply Well, for sure


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips, but tears still slipped from the corners of his eyes Hot skin, in the sofa pillow halo dye.


    She didn''t send any more messages to Lin Nan, just waiting.


    However, ye Ziyu didn''t expect that he had been waiting for two days without any reply.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the mobile phone bitterly, and then, the lost one put it down again.


    When the mobile phone sent a wechat message prompt tone, she almost instantly picked up and opened


    But after repeated disappointments, ye Ziyu was no longer hopeful.


    "Leaf, leaf, I''ll go back to school in three days!" In the wechat group, Wang Xiaoqin sent a message, "when will you return?"


    Zhou Molan: "three days after you, I''ll do the same for me."


    Ye Ziyu gently fluttered his eyes and withdrew from the group. Looking at Lin Nan''s number, he still didn''t reply. He looked down at himself, lifted his eyes to wechat group and sent a message: "I''m ready to go back."


    Without his apartment, she would miss him more, and There is no sense of security. "Ziyu," Wang Sili came over at the right time, "Mr. Qin asked me to ask you, how are you going to consider going to Los Angeles?" He paused. "If you don''t have a problem, you''ll be there by the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "Group leader, I''m not going to go."


    Wang Sili sighed, "OK, I''ll go back and say to Mr. Huo."


    "Thank you, team leader." Ye Ziyu said with a slight smile, some guilt.


    Wang Sili smiles at Ye Ziyu and says nothing more. He turns around and wants to call Hu Ying.


    But before he returned to his office, he was suddenly called away by a sudden situation


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight, looked at the work completed at that time on the computer screen, saved it, and sent it to the data sorting personnel to check the time.


    Xu Zhao said that she would come to pick her up and go to the gym.


    "Brother Xu, I''m going back to school." Ye Ziyu looks aside at Xu Zhao on the treadmill.


    Xu Zhao was slightly stunned and slowed down his speed. After he changed from running to walking, he asked, "isn''t it a week before school starts?"


    "Our dormitory is coming back," ye said with a smile, without saying the real reason. "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ve thought about it."


    Xu Zhao''s understanding of nodding, after all, are from college life, "OK, when you move to call me, I''ll pick you up and go back to school." He raised his eyebrows. "I''m the one who can send you to the dormitory!"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu did not refuse.


    "Let''s go. Go to the shooting room to practice reaction today." Xu Zhao stops the treadmill.


    Recently, according to Xu Zhao''s arrangement, ye Ziyu has made initial progress in both fighting and shooting.


    Although I really want to fight something, I can''t let myself be too passive. I can still do it.


    "I have a lot of exercise today. Go back and have a rest early, eh?" Xu Zhao sent Ye Ziyu to his apartment and explained it.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, waved his hand and said, "goodbye!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    After watching Ye Ziyu enter the building, Xu Zhao stops laughing. He starts the car and leaves the community for Slayer.


    When ye Ziyu got home, he collapsed on the sofa, pulled his bag and pulled out his mobile phone There is still no information from Lin Nan.


    It''s OK when I''m busy and accompanied. But when I''m alone, especially in Lin Nan''s apartment, ye Ziyu''s feeling of emptiness at the moment seems to be filled in with sadness and loss.


    But when you fill it in, you will find that you are in a state of sadness.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly soured and found that even if he comforted himself that Lin Nan might be on a mission, there was no way to comfort him.


    As soon as he got up, ye Ziyu turned a little red in his eyes and went to the bedroom without thinking about it. He planned to pack up his things and move to school tomorrow.


    "I asked Xiaoxiao that day. I was wayward But I can''t be blamed? " Ye Ziyu said as he walked, "if I hear that, if I don''t feel it, then I don''t love you at all..."


    Ye Ziyu sniffed. Some of them opened the door of the closet vigorously, took the suitcase to open it, and some of them pulled the clothes directly and threw them into the box


    Because ye Ziyu''s action is too violent. When he took his clothes, he accidentally pulled them beside her clothes. Lin Nan''s pants fell to the ground.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the army pants that had fallen on the ground. Her nose was sour again. She turned her head and bit her lip in a hurry. Then she swallowed her sadness back.


    Comfortable smile, after drooping eyes, the line of sight fell on the pine branch green of the army pants, in the end, tears did not hold back the fall.


    Ye Ziyu squatted down slowly, picked up his army trousers and flicked them gently. He was about to get up and put them back into the wardrobe.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu stopped when he just got up and his sight fell on the ground.


    Vaguely, under a folded paper, there is a photo?


    After putting general Ye Ziyu''s trousers back into the wardrobe, he picked up the paper and photos


    as like as two peas in the picture, Ouyang Meng looked at the picture, and looked at the same face as Ye Ziyu. When he was smiling, the heart of the genie was suddenly shaking.


    This is Su Xiaoxiao?!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. He even forgot to be sad. He just looked at Su Xiaoxiao''s picture, and his eyes did not blink Until, the heart suffocates hard.


    His eyelashes were shaking, and ye Ziyu''s hand holding the photo made a slight effort. His eyes moved to the paper in his other hand.


    If the military uniform represents Lin Nan''s belief, is it the photo placed under the uniform that represents the most important thing for him?!


    Ye Ziyu''s heart throbbed. She looked at the paper in her hand. She was afraid to open it and knew that it should not be opened However, people are like this, clearly know will be sad, but still want to die understand.


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, shook his hands and opened the paper. The purpose was su Xiaojuan''s love for Lin Nan and his forbearance.


    Tears, once again out of the eyes.


    Ye Ziyu whispered and laughed.Even at the moment, because of this sour smile, the tears on my face have become self mockery


    Ye Ziyu, you lose, you can''t win!


    Such a thought, and gnaw her nerve insect ant, constantly nibbling at her.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ziyu hung her hand powerlessly, and the photos and papers in her hand fell to the ground because of her weakness.


    The footstep of going out was too mechanical to be able to do. Ye Ziyu didn''t know what he wanted to do. He just subconsciously left the bedroom and the place with Su''s trace.


    Sitting down on the sofa, ye Ziyu''s vision blurred on the TV in front of him. Looking at the reflection of himself, he only felt taunt.


    When the mobile phone rings, ye Ziyu picks up almost instinctively.


    Even at this moment, such a situation, she was still waiting for Lin Nan''s phone call.


    Unfortunately, it''s not!


    Ye Ziyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself. He took a deep breath and wiped his tears. Then he said, "assistant Hu, I''m..."


    "Miss ye, the information is a little unclear..."


    Ye Ziyu and Hu Ying spoke at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu stopped talking and sniffed gently, "where?"


    "Miss Ye is not feeling well?" Hu Ying asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s OK. I have a cold." "Oh..." Hu Ying answered and said, "there is a place where your translation is not clear. Group leader Wang hasn''t replied to me, and I don''t know whether you will come tomorrow, so I want to ask first and make some preparations." He gave a slight pause. "Of course, if you come tomorrow, you can


    talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''ll be there tomorrow!" Ye Ziyu just wants to leave now.


    Hu Ying listened and immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll book you a ticket."


    "No, I''ll order it myself."


    Hu Ying was a little embarrassed, but then thought that it was the same with the translation salary reimbursement, so he agreed, "OK, then you book the air ticket and say to me that I will meet you at the airport."


    "Just send me the address. I''ll go by myself." Ye Ziyu wiped the tears from his eyes again.


    Hu Ying felt Ye Ziyu''s insistence, so he didn''t say anything more.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ziyu checked the time. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    She sniffed and went to book a ticket. More than six o''clock in the morning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    The fight between Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen was very serious in the military area command because of the "operation" of people with intentions.


    A senior colonel and a colonel, who did not comment on a small matter, continued to fight until they were locked up It directly attracted the attention of the top leaders.


    Because of the influence of the situation and the crime committed by officers, Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen were punished one by one.


    "I have a long face..." Lang Xiaolin was so angry that he didn''t want to get angry again. He just looked at the two people standing and said, "I''m not allowed to go out recently. All of you should reflect on me." He was cold and humming. "I see your special brigade is too busy."


    At the same time, he looked at Ma Honghai and said, "tomorrow morning, make a training plan for me. I want to see how much strength you have to fight!"


    "Yes Ma Honghai is positive body response, the heart has already scolded Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen.


    He is about to change his career. If he is tossed about by these two, he will surely be punished.


    Lang Xiaolin did not have a good mood to sweep Xi Hongwen and Lin Nan, "toss to so late, sooner or later follow you, I also have to suffer." He is a cold hum, just did not have a good temper to say, "old horse stay, I still have some business."


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen looked at each other''s eyes, which was just like hatred.


    "Why, still want to fight?" "Endure," said Xiao Lang Lin, pointing to the ashtray and rolling away


    "Yes


    They answered and then turned away.


    Downstairs, Li Hao and Zhao Lin have arrived.


    Seeing Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen come out, they come forward one after another.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I''ll have to give it back to you sooner or later." Xi Hongwen sneered coldly. Then he took back his sight and turned to his car.


    "I''ll wait!" Lin sneered to the South and left with Li Hao.


    The atmosphere inside the car was stiff and solemn. Li Hao wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    All the way back to the special combat brigade, Li Hao and Lin went south to the office dormitory, and then he went to the side of the cabinet and took a box, "Captain, your things."


    Before Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen were locked up, cell phones and guns were all handed over.


    Lin opened the box to the south, took out his mobile phone and turned it on


    However, in an instant, a pile of SMS and missed messages, as well as wechat messages, were displayed on the screen.


    Because of the frequent tasks, Lin Nan asked people to implant a program into the mobile phone for fear of missing a call after the phone was turned off. When the phone was turned off, the caller would be displayed.


    After a tour, there are some at home, some over there in Los Angeles


    He ignored it and went to see wechat first.


    Lin ran Xia made several hair, and ye Ziyu had one.


    He took the lead to open Ye Ziyu''s. when he saw that he had just been imprisoned, he frowned slightly and dialed her phone to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    After booking the ticket, ye Ziyu has been lying on the sofa and has not returned to the bedroom.


    When the mobile phone rings, she has no thought of any machinery to take, but to see it is Lin calling south, she can''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth.


    I can''t wait when I''m eager for When I was not waiting, I called.


    Is God made a joke, to let her receive the harm, can go to face?!


    Ye Ziyu dropped his hand slowly and hung up the phone.


    Be willful or considerate


    She is just a girl, a boy friend who hopes to be her own. She has only her own girl in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan listened to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du" coming out of the mobile phone and frowned slightly to see the time.


    It''s over one o''clock in the morning.


    Was it a sleepy, subconscious hang or what?


    Lin Nan motioned Li Hao to have a rest and dialed Ye Ziyu.


    He couldn''t go out recently, and he was worried about her.


    Although, I can call her again tomorrow morning, but I don''t know why, he feels uneasy


    That kind of uneasiness, as if subconsciously, was connected with the fact that he had deliberately put them in his apartment, with his small photos and his suicide letters.


    At first, he put it on purpose. I hope Ye Ziyu will see it later.


    However, after what happened on that day, how sad would she have to be if she added photos to it?!


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is busy, please dial again later!"


    Hung up again!


    Lin Nan''s heart suddenly tight, don''t want to, installed a mobile phone to go out.


    Li Hao has not entered the dormitory, see Lin south in a hurry, quickly followed the past, "Captain?"


    "I have something to do. You don''t have to follow me." Lin Nan said at the same time, the pace does not stop.


    "Captain, are you going out of the military area?" Li Hao saw that Lin''s pace to the South was still in a hurry, and he said in a hurry, "isn''t chief Lang not allowing you to go out?"Lin looked back at Li Hao in the south, ignored him and got on the car.


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao looked at the car start, a back after the tail swing away, immediately twisted eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do, captain?" Li Hao couldn''t think about it.


    Whether fighting with Xi Hongwen or continuing to fight during the review, he has already been punished by now. He still dares to go out under the explicit ban


    "Well, I can only hope that it won''t be discovered in the evening." Li Hao looked at the direction of Lin Xiang Nan Che''s departure, turned his body with worry on his face and went back to the dormitory building.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin drove all the way to Xiguang apartment.


    By the time we got to the apartment, it was already after three in the morning.


    Lin went to the south of the building, just pressed two password numbers, the door was suddenly opened


    He stopped and looked sideways Ye Ziyu came out with a small suitcase.


    "What are you doing so late?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by the sudden voice. She turned her head and saw that it was Lin Nan. For a moment, she forgot to respond.


    They watched like this, and neither of them broke the silence.


    Also do not know how long, ye Ziyu light mouth: "I want to go to Los Angeles, six o''clock plane, now to the airport."


    "What are you doing in Los Angeles?" Lin''s eyes light to the south.


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight and held the trunk pull rod tightly. "I agree with Huo Lianchen''s translator."


    "Don''t go!" Lin said to the South without thinking.


    Ye Ziyu looked up at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Nan, have you ever thought about When you restrict me, I also want to limit your emotions? "


    Lin frowned to the South and knew what ye Ziyu meant. "I would like you to..." Ye Ziyu stopped abruptly, glanced at himself and forbeared, "forget it..." She took a deep breath and said with a smile in her mouth, "if I knew you would come back in the evening, I would not book such an early flight It''s a pity that I haven''t been with you for a long time


    Ye Ziyu pretended to be strong, but with self mocking words, he hit Lin Nan''s heart, and he felt his heart shrink suddenly.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "Wait till I come back!" Ye Ziyu''s mouth corner again pulled a smile, "the present also waits for me to come back to me, OK?"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s forced smile to the south, Lin was a little angry. Just as she was about to leave, he pressed her hand holding the pull rod.


    "I have to go to the airport!" Ye Ziyu didn''t go to see Lin Nan. He just looked at the front and said. Lin Nan looked at her, "if I don''t let you go, do you have to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "Yes, I will do it." Ye Ziyu swallowed the sadness and pulled the corner of his mouth to look at Lin Nan. "I''ll be back when I''m busy."


    "Little fish..."


    "South, can you say nothing now?" Ye Ziyu quickly interrupted Lin''s words to the south.


    She was afraid that she could not help questioning him.


    Lin pressed Ye Ziyu''s hand to the south, and his reason and feelings were tearing him at this moment.


    He clearly knows that these days is to speed up the pace of the task Therefore, he must resist the impulse to tell the truth to Ye Ziyu.


    Hands, slowly release.


    "If you have to go, I won''t stop you." Lin''s eyes were slightly narrowed to the south, "but you should know that I don''t like it."


    He doesn''t like her being involved with Huo Lianchen, but she doesn''t like him with Su Xiaoxiao in his heart


    He doesn''t like it. She wants to do it. What about her dislike?!


    When he got off the elevator, he grabbed the box and said nothing.


    "If you have to go, I''ll see you off!" Lin turned south.


    "No, go to sleep." Ye Ziyu''s voice said faintly, "I''ve made an appointment with the car. It''s time to get to the door."


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?" He said, obviously, in a voice of anger.


    Ye Ziyu stood in the middle of the elevator and suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth with self mockery. Then he said, "if you think I''m stubborn, that''s it!"


    Then she went into the elevator without stopping.


    The elevator door blocked Ye Ziyu''s sight and broke the string in Lin''s South heart.


    With a bang, Lin Nan hit the wall with a fist.


    There is pain in the knuckle, but Lin doesn''t care about it to the south.


    Closed his eyes, the heart of the tumultuous mood down, Lin south from another elevator down the stairs.


    As soon as Lin Nan went out, he saw Ye Ziyu get on a white car. With a slight frown, he went to his own car, started and followed the white car to the airport


    All the way, ye Ziyu looked out of the window, his thoughts wandering as if his head were empty.


    She had never seen such an early city.


    Originally, the quiet still neon flashing, with the night and before the dawn of confusion.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Wang Sili: group leader Wang, I agree to go to Los Angeles, and I will not go to work today.


    After seeing the successful sending, ye Ziyu turned off the mobile phone directly


    Clearly know that Lin Nan will not call her, but she is still filled with hope, afraid that he will call, will not help sad at the same time, compromise!


    "Miss, here we are at the airport!"


    The driver stopped the car for nearly a minute. Seeing nothing behind, he thought Ye Ziyu was asleep.


    Looking back, she just looked at the direction of the terminal in a daze.


    "Miss?"


    "Huh?" Ye Ziyu suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Here it is!" The driver rolled his eyes in silence.


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu looked at the terminal, "sorry." She apologized and got out of the car, picked up her luggage in the trunk and entered the terminal.


    Not far away, Lin Nan, holding the steering wheel with one hand, watched Ye Ziyu enter the terminal building, then slowly withdrew his sight, and then looked at the car that had sent her over.


    Just stopped for a long time, it was she who fell asleep in the car Or are you lost in your mind?!


    Lin''s eyes gradually deepened to the south. He sighed heavily and looked at the terminal.


    "Ye Ziyu, remember what I said..." Lin said softly to the south, "no matter when, you should remember that you said you would accompany me!"


    With a touch of helpless self mockery, Lin started his car to the South and went to the army


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao hasn''t been sleeping. He looks at the time and listens to the outside world.


    At the moment, he only hopes that, because it is midnight, no one will find out that the captain has gone out


    "It''s already more than four o''clock. The captain won''t come back all the time?" Li Hao scratched his head, wondering if he wanted to talk to the third.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that the East was beginning to turn pale. Lin didn''t come back to the south. Li Hao didn''t resist and sent a message to the third.


    After a long time, Li Hao can''t wait a little, almost to dial the phone, the third message back.


    Old three: you let him, what he does is very clear!


    Li Hao rolled his eyes: don''t you worry at all?! Then he was locked up and punished again, and the captain went up against the wind I don''t know what I want!


    Third: I only know that he must have his reason to do anything. We are worried about a wool? Besides, are you worried it''s going to work? When he wants to do something, can others persuade him, or can he stop him?!"Nonsense, of course, I know that I can''t stop it, but I''m still worried about it!" Li Hao looked at the old three''s reply to make complaints about it, "you seem to be very relieved all day!"


    Li Hao Tucao finished, do not want to make complaints about the old three, anyway, the more angry they say... He is the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly something came from outside.


    Li Hao got up from the bed and strode to open the door. He saw Lin Nan come back with a gloomy face.


    "Captain!"


    "No sleep?" Lin glanced at Li Hao to the south.


    Li Hao secretly breathed, "how can I sleep?" He frowned and said, "it''s ten minutes to get up. If you''re late, you don''t know what to say!"


    "Just say I''m sleeping!" Lin opened the door to the south, see Li Hao also want to follow in, a light glance at him, "I want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao''s mouth twitched.


    "You train!" Lin opened his mouth to the South and closed the door directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao continued to smoke the corners of his mouth.


    Well, it''s not easy to be a person at the bottom now.


    Li Hao looked at the closed door, curled his mouth, turned around, went to his dormitory to change clothes, planning to go to morning training.


    Lin went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes and lay down on the bed.


    When he was in the cell, he didn''t sleep much, thinking about every step he took.


    He should not only think about what he wants to do, but also think about the possible reaction of the other party in every step of his action One step can''t go wrong, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    Time, in the sound of shouting outside gradually passed


    Early morning in late summer with a trace of cool, very comfortable, but soon, and more and more hot sun will be so comfortable to cover up.


    Lin got up after taking a nap to the south. He still needs to confirm some things.


    Take the mobile phone, first look at the time, it is more than nine in the morning, almost ten o''clock.


    It takes more than two hours to fly from hom to Los Angeles. Ye Ziyu should have arrived already?!


    Lin Nan laughs at himself, and he thinks confidently that she will send him a message of arrival, but it turns out that His little girl is stubborn. She is really stubborn. When he put down his mobile phone, he sighed It''s from ye Ziyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Lin Nan looked at the name of the twinkling "little fish" and took a breath. After trying to stabilize his mood, he picked up the phone. So he pretended to be cynical and said with some anger: "what? Just call me when you''re gone? Little fish, I thought you could be more stubborn


    There was silence on the other side of the phone, but ye Ziyu''s voice was a little stuffy: "I''m looking for you for something."


    Lin frowned slightly to the south. Subconsciously, he felt what happened after ye Ziyu arrived in Los Angeles, "say!"


    A word, with light hiss, but only Lin Nan knew that he was a little worried and worried.


    Ye Ziyu looks at the child who has just been "rescued" from the airport. She has a beautiful face carved with jade, which makes her feel that her heart can be softened.


    "Just after I got off the plane, I met some people who seemed to be human traffickers. A child escaped, and I saved We are now in the police station in the north of Los Angeles. I''m afraid that the other party will take away the children. Could you please say hello to this side and let me call you before you can let them go. "


    Lin Nan didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to go to Los Angeles. He met such a thing so early.


    A little worried and angry in her heart, she forced herself forward, but she understood that his little girl would not care about such a thing. She said angrily, "Ye Ziyu, you are a trouble maker! Go to Los Angeles so early, you can also spread things out! "


    "Will you help?" Ye Ziyu was also angry.


    If she was not worried about the child, she would not have called him!


    "Isn''t your grandfather in Los Angeles? Don''t you have some of your big brothers here? Can''t you help me? " Ye Ziyu''s tone was obviously not good at the beginning.


    "Hum!" Lin South cold hum, nothing said, directly hung up the phone.


    "Oh


    After hanging up the phone, Lin sighed to the South and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ye Ziyu, if it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t have called me, would you?"


    Lin Nan has some helplessness, but more, it is sad.


    With a sigh, Lin Nan calls Gu Beichen


    "Well?" From the north.


    "Third brother, something''s wrong." Lin leaned on his desk to the South and told him about ye Ziyu, "you can tell me there that you can only take the girl''s consent for the child to be taken away."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should voice, did not ask what more entrepot asked, "Yunze and Yining get married, when are you going to come back?"


    "Isn''t there ten days left?" "Lin Nan laughs to pick eyebrow," when time comes, go back. "


    "Well, this time, we can get together." Gu Beichen glanced at Susan who came in with the document, motioned to put it down and said, "look at your three brothers have wives. If you look at you again, you will know you have to work harder."


    Lin Nan had a headache, "third brother, can you stop talking about it like my grandfather and my mother?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and chuckled, "there is a wife who loves to be a matchmaker at home, which has been imperceptibly influenced."


    Lin turned his eyes to the south. He was used to Gu Beichen''s indulgence in Jian Mo, saying, "don''t worry, it''s time to come When I type the marriage report, I will tell my third brother first. "


    "Good." Gu Beichen smiles to answer a voice, and Lin Nan said a few words, hung up the phone.


    He looked through the mobile phone contact, found the north of the city director''s phone, dialed in the past, said things, "when you are free, let''s make an appointment and get together."


    "You are sure to arrive at the meeting." The director of Chengbei answered with a smile.


    Gu Beichen again exchanged greetings with the director and hung up the phone.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that it would be his little son who was staying with Ye Ziyu at the North City police station Star¡£


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Lin go out to the south in the middle of the night?" Fan Yiyun listened to the report, and a sneer crossed his mouth. "The man on guard at the gate will bring it to me. I''ll ask you specifically."


    "Yes


    Fan Yiyun chuckled at the corners of his mouth after the reporter went out. His eyes were deep and his eyes were relaxed.


    "Lin Nan, you have to hit the muzzle of a gun in an emergency..." Fan Yiyun murmured, "I''d like to see how the Lin family protects you when you''re carrying punishment and disobeying military orders."


    Words down, he sneered and chuckled, took the mobile phone, sent a message to Li Jincheng.


    "Lin Nan went out last night and didn''t come back until five in the morning."


    After receiving the information, Li Jincheng sneered at the news and sent someone to send it to Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen was imprisoned and punished by Lin Nan. I want to come He will like the news very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, North City police.


    Ye Ziyu never thought that the so-called "human traffickers" turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    Looking at the beautiful but alienated man holding star, ye Ziyu felt that the most beautiful people in the world were probably the father and sonYeah, father and son, right?!


    After all, they are so perfect.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Star shrunk his mouth and waved to Ye Ziyu, "sister, I will remember you!"


    "My sister will remember you too!" Ye Ziyu waved to star and watched him smile at him. His heart warmed.


    However, when he saw Shi Shaoqin''s tiny glance, filled with a sense of distance and indifference, the smile at the corners of his mouth puffed and gradually stopped.


    "Miss ye, please sign here." There''s a cop coming with a notebook.


    Ye Ziyu probably glanced, signed his name, left the police station, and took a taxi to the Huo group according to the address given by Hu Ying.


    Originally, I arrived in Los Angeles at more than eight o''clock. Now it''s all about noon.


    Just as ye Ziyu''s car was about to arrive at Huo''s group, Hu Ying''s phone call came in


    "Assistant Hu, I''ll be there in a minute." Ye Ziyu thought the other party was in a hurry and said.


    Hu Ying see the phone can get through, and Huo Lianchen nodded slightly, then said: "where is Miss ye?"


    "Like..." Ye Ziyu looked around. He was not familiar with the strange city at all. He could only ask the driver, "Hello, how long will it take?"


    "After this street, you can see the Hawthorne group building." The driver replied.


    Thank you Ye Ziyu said to Hu Ying, "there''s another street to go."


    "Good!" Hu Ying laughed and answered the voice and hung up the phone, "Mr. Huo, I''ll be there soon."


    Huo Lianchen looked at the time, "I went to the car to wait, you went to the door to pick her up, directly came over, went to eat first."


    "Good!"


    Huo Lianchen took one side of the suit coat, turned around, and Hu Ying together out of the office.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Pei Shengyao: ye Ziyu has arrived in Luocheng.


    Pei Shengyao''s message soon came back: I arranged for people to go to Los Angeles so as to be less involved, but now there is no need


    How did Pei lianyao feel helpless? Pei Shengyao reply: I''m afraid, something big is going to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Huo Lianchen sat in the car, looking at Pei Sheng key''s last message, slightly deep eyes.


    It''s going to be a big deal?!


    Huo Lianchen narrowed his eyes. As ye Ziyu and Hu Ying walked towards the car together, he installed his mobile phone indifferently. His eyes raised and looked at the people coming


    Because of some reasons and the past, he is one of the few people who know ye Ziyu''s life experience.


    At that time, uncle Zhao and the two sisters of the Qin family had overheard it when his mother was chatting with others.


    Love itself is not wrong, the wrong is often time, there are people''s greed.


    Ye Ziyu, is the time wrong between you and Lin Nan? Or is it because of each other''s greed for each other?!


    "Miss ye, get on the bus first." After Hu Ying opened the back door, he took Ye Ziyu''s luggage and put it in the trunk.


    Ye Ziyu got on the car. Seeing Huo Lianchen''s indifferent face as usual, he shook the corners of his mouth and said hello, "Mr. Huo."


    "Red blood in the eyes..." Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu and said indifferently, "didn''t you sleep or did you cry?"


    No sleep I cried too!


    Ye Ziyu drooped her eyes, a little embarrassed, "I didn''t sleep..." She seemed afraid of being seen through by Huo Lianchen, and she said in a hurry, "I went to book the air ticket after assistant Hu called last night. I got to Los Angeles at more than eight o''clock, and I thought it took off at more than eight So... "


    Ye Ziyu looked at Huo Lianchen. Under his indifferent sight, the panic could not go on.


    After tugging at the corners of his mouth, ye Ziyu''s voice became more and more embarrassed. He sat upright and planned to say nothing.


    "The hotel has been reserved. You can have a rest after eating."


    "No need to..." When ye Ziyu saw Huo Lianchen come over with a cold eye, he became impotent.


    "I don''t like not being in shape at work, you know that." Huo Lianchen said indifferently, toward the Hu Ying who got on the bus, "go to Nanxiang building."


    "OK." Hu Ying responded, glanced at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Nanxianglou is a famous and time-honored restaurant in Los Angeles. People like to come here to eat, from the rich to the rich.


    It is not only the service, but also the taste of the food that has stood up for so many years. It has never slighted customers because of fame.


    "Does it suit you?" Huo Lianchen asked intentionally when he saw Ye Ziyu''s food perfunctorily.


    "Well, very well!" Ye Ziyu answered subconsciously.


    Huo Lianchen chuckled, but the smile stayed in the corner of his mouth, as if with a sneer.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth, held his chopsticks slightly tight, drooped his eyes and said, "that I didn''t sleep well, so I had a bit of a loss of appetite. "


    "Have a bowl of soup and take you back to the hotel." Huo Lianchen opened his mouth and could not refuse his words.


    When his words fell, Hu Ying went to get Ye Ziyu''s bowl and filled her with soup.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the soup in front of him. He had no appetite, but he took it up in silence and drank it!


    When Hu Ying looked at Ye Ziyu and Huo Lianchen, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Although I can''t understand how Huo was suddenly interested in a little girl, he still has a boyfriend, but he can still see that ye Ziyu should be reluctant to come to Los Angeles this time.


    It''s just


    Hu Ying secretly looked at Huo Lianchen and saw that he was watching Ye Ziyu drink soup. He grinned secretly: Huo Zong, this is not to be a junior three, right?! And two young rob Yan Miss don''t say, this is also and Lin south to rob Miss ye?!


    ¡­¡­


    He city, special combat brigade.


    "Lin Nan is really..." Luo Hai chuckled and looked at the corner of his mouth with a slight sneer. He looked a little cold and said, "Hongwen, I think, this time, even in the face of the Lin family, Lin Nan is not happy."


    "It''s not right. This is the disciplined services." Xi Hongwen is a cold hiss again, the sight is deep, look to Luo Hai said, "this matter son also don''t go out directly from us here, after all is a brigade, say to go out on bad."


    "I understand." Luo Hai said with a light smile, "I''ve already done it. I''m afraid there will be some movement in an hour or two."


    "Well." Xi Hongwen answered.


    "I''ll be busy first, and then we''ll wait for the play." Luo Hai got up and said, "he is a man of high character. He has his own abilities and his family background I''m afraid it''s gone. "


    Xi Hongwen see Luo Hai proud, slightly frown under, or explain, "you don''t get carried away."


    Luo Hai was stunned at first and then understood what Xi Hongwen meant He laughed. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and you don''t know me yet?"


    "Well." Xi Hongwen nodded with a smile. After Luo Hai went out, he took his mobile phone and called home. "Dad, have we heard about things here?"


    "Just heard that." The voice of Xi Yuan Dong also had the composure of the superior, "don''t have any action there. If this thing comes up, it won''t be light.""Good." Xi Hongwen chuckled, "I don''t want to tell my grandmother about my affairs, so she won''t worry."


    "Well." Xi Yuan Dong answered, and after a few words, hung up the phone.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the mobile phone, then threw it on the table, drooped his eyes and scoffed. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Lin, who was waiting on the side, and said, "send the plan of autumn recruitment to the organ for examination and approval."


    "Yes Zhao Lin responds and takes the file of the plan for the newly formed special forces and leaves Xi Hongwen''s office.


    Just, in the moment of closing the door, if he inadvertently looked at the seat of the eye Hongwen, eyes light gradually deep, closed the door.


    Xi Hongwen closed the door at that moment, the expression on his face gradually convergence, replaced by a touch of cold under the sneer.


    After three days of confinement, he and Lin Nan have calculated all the plans, and every step in the next step Can''t make mistakes!


    No one knows the real relationship between him and Lin Nan. Naturally, he will not think of what role his "boosting the flames" plays here


    It''s just that he''s a little upset now.


    Such uneasiness comes from ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan Nan is a man who attaches too much importance to love. It is a great advantage for soldiers. He is a person who can really entrust his back to him


    But there are two sides to everything. Sometimes the advantages will become fatal at some time!


    Xi Hongwen frowned and leaned back slowly on the chair. His sight became deeper and deeper, and his worries became more and more serious.


    Lin Nan Nan, next It''s up to you!


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, the sound of palm slapping on the table top came, and the atmosphere in the conference room of the highest administrative building suddenly became tense and the air condensed.


    Who is able to sit in this conference room, who is not carrying flowers and wearing badges? On weekdays, tens of thousands of people are required to carry out the meaning of a sentence?


    But at this moment, one by one silent, dignified face.


    Especially Lin Bojin.


    "This is the most serious and worst in the history of our army." The head of the popular finger straight point table, "strict, must be strict!" He looked at the chief Fu and said, "Lao Fu, you can handle this matter yourself."


    Fu stood up and did not squint, "yes!"


    "It''s all over the world..." The leader said, looking at Lin Bojin, "they all depend on their family background. Don''t they all know that they are soldiers first?"


    Lin Bojin''s face became more and more dignified. This has been made clear that he is talking about the Lin family


    Xi Yuandong looked at Lin Bojin''s face, which was white and blue. He laughed in his heart, and a sneer was fleeting. In such a situation, if anyone is choosing something about the Lin family, I''m afraid It''s even more interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Lin Nan is in detention. After receiving punishment, he goes out without permission


    A series of things, because of the Lin family and his own aura, suddenly, the situation ferments more serious than imagined.


    If the whole army doesn''t report, the internal handling is not soft at all.


    If it wasn''t for his ability and military achievements, I''m afraid that this incident could have been directly suppressed by the people who had the intention to do so.


    The whole army of group B was in a state of melancholy. From Lang Xiaolin to the team of silver fox, their faces were heavy. It seemed that there was a feeling of wind and rain coming all over the building.


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao leaned against the tree trunk, his hands were folded in his trousers pockets, and his eyes were under his military cap. Lin Nan, who could not see his emotions clearly, looked sad. "Don''t think about it. We also know that a special combat brigade with the surname of Xi can get into trouble!"


    Before Xi Hongwen did not come to the special combat brigade, Lin Xiangnan was unrestrained and unrestrained.


    How long has it been here? I''ve been punished and locked up. Now it''s better The feeling of direct wind and rain withering.


    "Li Hao, do you think..." Looking at the training team in front of Lin Nan, he suddenly asked, "is this all Xi Hongwen doing in secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao Leng next, a little wooden asked, "if not, who is that?"


    Lin sneered to the south, glanced at him lightly, got up and patted him on the shoulder, "so, you''re just a guard."


    "Captain?" Li Hao this thoroughly silly, looking at the back of Lin''s departure to the south, scratched his head, a face of doubt, "Captain, what does this mean?" He turned his mouth and whispered, "not Xi Hongwen, who else can there be?"


    Li Hao heaved a deep sigh and followed Lin to the training team.


    Just after they all left, not far away, behind a relatively thick tree, a figure came out. Looking at the forest in the middle of the intricate and miscellaneous tree trunks, the remote forest went to the south, secretly sneered, took out the mobile phone and turned around, and a message was sent out.


    Fan Yiyun looked at the received text messages, his face became darker and darker, and his eyes were more and more murderous.


    It is urgent to get rid of Lin Nan!


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    "This cooperation is very happy," the German partner''s translator conveyed the above meaning. After shaking hands with Huo Lianchen, he looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile. "This little translation is very interesting. Mr. Huo has found a good helper."


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Ye Ziyu, who was wearing a small suit. He laughed lightly and exchanged greetings with the other party.


    After the contract was signed and confirmed, Hu Ying sent the German partner to leave When sending people to turn around, they quietly compared with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and sighed, "it''s done." she looked at Huo Lianchen with a smile. "I''m worried that because of my problems, general manager Huo can''t complete this cooperation."


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile on her face. However, he could not feel her happiness at all.


    Naturally, such unhappiness has nothing to do with him and this cooperation.


    "You still have two days to start school. Are you going to spend two days in Los Angeles?" Huo Lianchen asked, "when this helped me to promote the welfare of cooperation."


    Ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to look at the "quiet" wechat, telephone, and SMS messages. His eyes were uncontrollably crossed, and his self mockery was wiped out.


    So, she is stubborn and willful, Lin Nan really doesn''t care about her, right?!


    Ye Ziyu found that he was really affectable. You want to go by yourself. When the day comes, you have to gamble. Now, do you expect Lin Nan to coax you?!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Ziyu lifted his eyes. His eyes were stained with a thin layer of water. However, he still pretended to be happy and asked, "is it reimbursement?"


    "Well." Huo Lianchen responded lightly.


    "That''s good." Ye Ziyu laughed more and more, but the sadness of his eyes became more and more deep.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes which were stained with mist. He frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly and invisibly. However, what he was about to say was suppressed again.


    Lin Nan is destined to sacrifice small love for the sake of great love. Between the country and the family, the choice is between Never, it''s impossible to have both.


    "What would you like to eat later?" Huo Lianchen asked.


    "Can we choose the night market?" Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and asked.


    Huo Lianchen smiles and nods, "there is a night market in Los Angeles, which is very famous." He looked at the time. "I''ll take you back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu nodded and went out with Huo Lianchen.


    When he arrived at the hotel, ye Ziyu collapsed on his broad bed.


    Although she was adopted by the Ye family, her life was not in distress, but her life was never extravagant.


    It was the first time for her to stay in such a luxurious hotel, but she had no novel mood.


    The prompt sound from wechat interrupted Ye Ziyu''s staring at the roof.She took it. It was Lin who sent it to the south.


    Wang Xiaoqin: ye ye, when will you be back? Mo ran and I are so boring, you little liar, said to go back to school with us, but you secretly went to Los Angeles.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and replied: the part-time income is good this time. Please have a big meal with Xueba when you go back.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately gave a look of expectation: let us choose?


    Ye Ziyu nodded his head.


    Wang Xiaoqin immediately laughed, too lazy to type a voice message.


    Zhou Mo ran looks at two people, you and I chat, compared with Wang Xiaoqin''s excitement, she inexplicably feels Ye Ziyu is not very happy.


    This kind of unhappiness, vaguely and Lin South break up that time of sadness, but not the same as at that time.


    What''s going to happen again?!


    "Ye, how are you and your brother Huh? " Wang Xiaoqin suddenly ambiguous tone, a face of gossip with a smile asked, "where is the development? There is wood, there is Develop something with color? "


    After hearing the voice message, ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and covered up the sadness of his self mockery. He replied with a smile: "what''s the color? I don''t understand I''m a pure and beautiful girl, and I don''t have the filth of your thoughts. "


    "Come on, you!" Wang Xiaoqin rolled her eyes. "I don''t believe that you don''t want something with color when you face a soldier with straight waist and abdominal muscles Ha ha ha


    Listening to Wang Xiaoqin''s magical laughter, ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Yes, she thought about it and seduced her.


    She is an adult. She wants to give herself to a man she loves deeply. She doesn''t feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    It''s just that Lin Nan doesn''t want to


    He thought about her, and she knew that, but at this moment, she suddenly thought, if Su Xiaoxiao also teased Lin to the south in the same way, would Lin go south Can''t resist the last line of defense.


    People are afraid of comparison. The more comparison, the easier it is to get into a dead end and not to get out.


    Ye Ziyu is no exception.


    With self mockery, ye Ziyu looked at the head of Lin Nan''s wechat and whispered, "Lin Nan Nan, I really want to know how much you can do for me and Su Xiao?"


    Ye Ziyu only felt that her nose suddenly became sour. She quickly widened her eyes and took a deep breath. She did not let herself cry out of her sorrow for spring and autumn. At the moment, she did not expect that she would soon How much can Lin Nan do for Su Xiaoxiao?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    He city.


    Lin Nan, dressed in military uniform, stood in front of the closed room window, looking at the drizzling rain outside. The soldiers trained in the distance gradually deepened their eyes.


    It''s been six days since I was found out that I went to a meeting to study the solution until I was locked up in "isolation"


    He stayed here and didn''t know what would happen outside, but he knew very well what would happen?


    Lin slightly converged his mind to the south. Looking at the traces of rain on the glass from time to time, he sniffed coldly. When the door opened behind him, he turned slowly.


    Lin Nan thought he was a soldier for boiling water, but he didn''t think it was Lang Xiaolin.


    Stand at attention, salute!


    Lang Xiaolin looked at the competent and upright, arrogant and uninhibited Lin to the south, sighed darkly and motioned, "sit down!"


    Lin pulled a chair to the South and sat down opposite Lang Xiaolin, "the result of dealing with me has come out?"


    "South, what are you going to do?" Lang Xiaolin did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well?"


    Lang Xiaolin see Lin south a pair of indifferent appearance, don''t hit a place to sink face.


    Lin smiles to the south, "take a cigarette."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lang Xiaolin some no temper out of the cigarette and lighter, are thrown to Lin Nan.


    Lin pulls out a branch to the South and ignites it. It is more and more ruffian and evil.


    "I didn''t plan to. I didn''t want to do anything." Lin flicked ash to the south. "People are bloody, and I''m no exception Some things can be touched, some things, no! "


    "But you know that..."


    "Chief!" Lin interrupted Lang Xiaolin''s words to the south, slowly raised his eyes, "clearly know, and how to do, has always been two things."


    "Do you know that you have a serious problem this time?" Lang Xiaolin gnashed his teeth.


    "Is that..." Lin South Mou Guang gradually deep, "for the task, other things, I can ignore?"


    Lang Xiaolin was silent.


    Sometimes, there are positive and negative definitions between the two, which is really difficult to distinguish.


    Do bad people always do bad things?


    Do good people and do good things?


    In fact, it is just because of the distinction between good and bad, but there has never been a real definition of good and evil.


    "You can tell me the punishment directly!" Lin South convergence of the body''s breath, light mouth, "you want to say what, I am very clear." He drooped his eyes and flicked the ash, "I have taken this task for more than half a year, but I haven''t made much progress. I have problems with my personal ability."


    "South..." Lang Xiaolin frowned.


    "Chief, for several years, I was not the only one who wanted to move this line for so many years..." Lin raised his eyes to Lang Xiaolin, "but they didn''t finish the task. At last, before the change of office, the task will be handed over to me."


    Lang Xiaolin stopped talking.


    "In fact, you don''t have much hope in your heart, because the water is too deep and intertwined. It will be more difficult to wait until the term of office is changed." Lin Nan said, "so, you want to do it one last time."


    "But we didn''t expect that someone close to the task would let you..." Lang Xiaolin bit his teeth and didn''t go on.


    "When you used Su Xiaoxiao to force me, you should know that I attached great importance to my feelings." Forest to the South more hair calm, drooping eyes, the smoke dam extinguished light asked, "said the punishment result!"


    I haven''t contacted Ye Ziyu for six days, and I don''t know if she has contacted him


    He missed his little girl, but he had to bear it.


    "Down three levels in a row!" Lang Xiaolin''s face was heavy. Seeing Lin''s action of nannianyan stopped, he breathed out heavily and said, "chief Lin and chief Fu revolved around. Finally, it was decided that you should take the silver fox."


    "Well." Lin''s tone is still light to the south.


    Looking at him like this, Lang Xiao Lin is angry to die, but, and helpless.


    "Level three, that''s what you got back with your military achievements!" Lang Xiaolin gritted his teeth and said with some chagrin, "if I had known that the task would not have been accepted by you, you would have no contact with Ye Ziyu. Now, ye Xuan is on the run. Some people remember this, but you have to


    "No one because of who?" Lin chuckled to the south, "it''s just three levels. I want it. I''ll take it back in minutes!"


    Listening to Lin''s arrogant tone to the south, Lang Xiaolin can only sigh, "it''s the observation period recently, so don''t have any problems..." He got up and said, "you can go back. If you can bear something, just bear it."


    Lin chuckles to the south, knowing that Lang Xiaolin is talking about Xi Hongwen.


    After all, he, who once crushed to death, is now two levels lower than Xi Hongwen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiguang apartment is here. Please get ready to get off..."


    When ye Ziyu stopped on the subway, he got off with his suitcase and planned to pack up the things in his apartment and go straight back to school.Just ready to leave the station, Ouyang Meng swiped his card into the station.


    What a coincidence Ouyang Meng stepped forward.


    Ye Ziyu looks at Ouyang Meng and doesn''t speak. Although he knows that the person in front of him is Su Xiaoxiao''s twins, it''s just because they are twins I think of Ouyang Jun''s pants on her face.


    For six days, she did not contact Lin Nan Nan, and he did not contact her.


    Ha ha!


    "But I didn''t want to be such a coincidence." Ye Ziyu said coolly that he wanted to get out of the station.


    "Ye Ziyu, something happened to Lin Nan, do you know?" Ouyang Meng said as ye Ziyu crossed her, turning slowly.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly stood up and looked back at Ouyang Meng. There were doubts under his eyes.


    All the movements and expressions are instinctive.


    It''s nothing to do with it. Two people are making trouble!


    "You don''t know..." Ouyang Meng walked over, "he was demoted three levels in a row!"


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu blurted out and asked. When he saw Ouyang Meng''s sneer at his mouth, he also reflected that he was too eager.


    "Do you know what caused it?" Ouyang Meng chuckled. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s expression that could not be concealed, she secretly sneered and deliberately said, "it''s because my sister Because of my sister, he had a fight with Xi Hongwen. He was locked up and made trouble again! "


    With a Shua, ye Ziyu''s face turned white uncontrollably.


    I haven''t been in touch these days because I''m in custody?


    Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows worried, but when Ouyang Meng''s face showed a mockery, he suddenly responded. How ridiculous his worry was.


    Her boyfriend was punished for another woman, and her first reaction was to worry about him, but not how sad she was.


    "He is not an impulsive man!" Ye Ziyu clenched his grip and said, "do you think I believe you say that?"


    "You can ask him!" Ouyang Meng laughed, "Oh, no It''s no use asking him. How could he tell you the truth? " A rhetorical question was more and more sarcastic, and she gave a cold smile, "Ye Ziyu, you and Xiaoxiao There''s no comparison


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his heart was torn open because of Ouyang Meng''s words and sarcasm, as well as Su Xiaoxiao''s photos and letters. The blood drenched pain made her head confused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "I can''t compare with Su Xiaoxiao, I can''t beat you, can I?" Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little wooden, but he didn''t forget to fight back. "At least, I''m his girlfriend, and you He can only be the sister who loves women most in his heart forever, and he can''t go further than that! "


    "You..."


    Ye Ziyu snorted coldly, turned around and ignored Ouyang Meng''s exit.


    Ouyang Meng has been watching Ye Ziyu leave. His sight is slightly deeper, and his mouth turns around with a touch of cold hiss.


    Ye Ziyu, it seems that You are also very clear, Lin Nan''s heart is only Su Xiaoxiao.


    Ouyang Meng looks back and looks at the direction Ye Ziyu is leaving. The irony of his mouth gets deeper and deeper. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone to go out


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how he got back to his apartment. Looking at the deserted room, he felt as miserable as he had been when he left. He felt a bit colder than the rain outside.


    Ziye Yu took a deep breath and took a deep breath.


    When she saw Lin Nan''s uniform, she didn''t resist it and sent him a wechat first.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan paid no attention to the group of people standing in the room. He did not pay attention to other people''s phone calls and messages these days. He sighed at Ye Ziyu''s head who had no news.


    Just as he was about to turn off wechat, all of a sudden, ye Ziyu''s message came in.


    Fish: I''m back.


    Lin Nan''s eyes light squint at the simple four words, the finger subconsciously wants to touch, but is about to touch the screen, suddenly stop.


    Even a few of her fonts, he can''t help but want to caress it?!


    "Captain!"


    Li Hao and others you said one by one for a long time. Seeing Lin looking at his mobile phone to the south, he didn''t listen to them at all. He was anxious to turn around one by one.


    "Captain, you have a word!" Ah Yin is ready to jump. If it wasn''t for a Mao to hold him, he would have done something stupid.


    Lin sighed to the south, ignored the rest of the information, raised his eyes and looked at the people, "am I still your captain?"


    "Yes The crowd nodded stupidly.


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent.


    Li Hao rolled his eyes. "Captain, the problem now is that you have been demoted three levels in a row."


    "Yes This is the point of the problem.


    Lin chuckled to the south, "as long as silver fox or silver fox is good."


    This time, people are completely out of temper.


    "OK, what should I do? Li Hao will stay."


    All of them came manly and left one by one.


    "You and the third contact," Lin said to the south, "the recent incubation period, I do not want this critical point, there is a problem."


    Li Hao''s face dignified nodded, "by the way," he suddenly thought of something, "Zhou Mo ran again mentioned the matter of taking over the old five."


    "I have a choice." "You told her that if she really wanted to fulfill her brother''s wish, she would graduate from university and join the army."


    "But..." Li Hao stopped talking and finally nodded, "I understand."


    "If, sometimes I don''t care about here, you remember, to listen to the arrangement of the third," Lin said after pondering


    "But the third one..."


    "It''s an order!" Lin''s voice went down to the south.


    Li Hao''s response to the question was "yes!"


    Lin nodded to the South and motioned Li Hao to go out. He was about to call ye Ziyu. Kang Ning''s call came in first.


    "Mom


    "How are you?" Corning''s voice has concerns from her mother.


    Lin smiles to the south, "it''s OK."


    "If you''re not happy, you can change your career," Kang Ning sighed. "You just come back to pick up a big stall like Kangyuan."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Lin Nan''s voice relaxed with a bit of worry, "I''m afraid dad is very angry?"


    "What do you say?" Conning sighed. "Your uncle can''t be angry."


    Although the Lin family is far-reaching and powerful, there has never been a vague one on business.


    Originally, Lin''s family had a young man like Lin Nan. Everyone had great hope. But now, they have committed a crime I don''t know how the future will turn!


    "Didn''t you tell grandfather?" Lin Nan is most worried about this.


    Kang Ning was not angry and said, "are you really afraid of your grandfather''s worry, and you still go to do the bastard thing?" She said, can''t help but also came to anger, "you and the Xi family that boy is to offend."


    "All right, mom..." Lin Nan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I can''t go out recently. Please comfort my father and uncle first. I don''t want to go out next time and be scolded!"


    "Well." Kang Ning answered, thought for a moment, and then asked, "by the way, you and Ziyu..."


    Listening to his mother''s hesitant voice and worried about ye Ziyu, Lin Nan still said, "Mom, take care of her for me." After a pause, he still explained, "don''t do it on the surface.""South..." Kang Ning wondered, "what is the situation between you and Ziyu?"


    "Mom, don''t ask me, just think I''m sorry for her!" Lin Nan didn''t give Kang Ning a chance to ask, "OK, I have something else here, so I''ll hang up first."


    Kangning sighed helplessly, "OK, mom knows."


    Lin hung up the phone to the south. After thinking about it, he still called Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu has just finished packing and is preparing to leave.


    See is Lin south of the phone, the mouth of the next, picked up.


    Two people did not speak, as if breathing gradually with the flow of air, clearly moving but become "static"!


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, the raindrops couldn''t stand the atmosphere. They wanted to break the silence and beat the window glass.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak." Ye Ziyu said lightly, and suddenly found that her bearing capacity was still great.


    "Ziyu," Lin said, pausing to the south, "I can''t get out of here recently. You go back to school first. I went out to look for you."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly sour, tightly clenched his lips and took a deep breath. Only a faint word overflowed his lips with negative breath, "good!" She''s red in the eye. "Hang up."


    This time, ye Ziyu was not waiting. He hung up his hand and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone coming from the mobile phone, Lin Nan knows that it''s better not to make this call!


    At the right time, ye Ziyu''s wechat message arrived.


    Lin Nan some eager to open, into the eyes of words, let his heart was instantly tightened.


    Little fish: Lin Nan Nan, I don''t want to compare, but don''t you think it''s unfair to me? It doesn''t mean I don''t care! When you do something for Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t think about it. Will I worry and feel sad?!


    Lin hung his hand to the south, leaned on the chair, put his head on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes


    It''s raining outside. It''s getting worse.


    Every drop on the window seemed to fall in his heart He wrung his eyebrows in pain.


    "Zi Yu..."


    A light call, overflow forest south slightly some dry lips, showing boundless bitterness. Now you are so sad, so next Will you be sad and despair of me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Ye Ziyu circled the rail on the subway with one hand and the trolley case with the other. He looked at the scene that was dark for a while, and then there were advertising light boxes. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Perhaps, the kind of wayward girl, simply not suitable for her and Lin south.


    Whether it''s going to Los Angeles, or coming back, or just her angry message There was no ripple in his heart.


    Or it was provoked, but she was not su Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t care so much.


    Ye Ziyu moved his eyes in a wooden way. If there was a person like hook in the corner of his mouth, he would laugh at himself.


    Now looking back, Lin Nan didn''t take the last step with her. She didn''t even say "I love you" to her.


    And she, but again and again, sunk in his breath, occupied!


    Fall to, forget some things, some people It''s not as good as you think.


    "The South Campus of hocheng university has arrived..."


    Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight indifferently, got up and went to the door.


    When the subway stopped, she mechanically walked out, up, out of the station A series of actions, like a set program, step by step.


    However, when the rain drenched her through and the coolness invaded her skin, ye Ziyu slowly raised her head and looked at the foggy sky. Under the rain, she gently trembled her eyelashes. A line of hot tears ran across her cheek with the rain, and the bitter halo in the corner of her mouth spread.


    Ye Ziyu has a fever.


    For her rarely sick, the fever was overwhelming, and one night, she had a mouth full of bubbles.


    The school doctor came over and gave Ye Ziyu a fever reducing needle and medicine. After explaining what Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin should pay attention to, they left.


    "Ye didn''t bring an umbrella or call us. We went to the subway station to meet her." Wang Xiaoqin frowned and muttered at Ye Ziyu, who was in a daze.


    Zhou Mo ran looked at her and saw Ye Ziyu, "you go and get a towel and pack an ice bag to cool the leaves."


    "Well." Wang Xiaoqin answered, turned and went to the bathroom.


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu''s lips were light.


    Zhou Mo ran attached herself to Ye Ziyu''s lips and listened to her sad saying: "she treats you Just So Is it important So I I am What... "


    Zhou Mo ran suddenly twisted his eyebrows and got up. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sad appearance even with a fever, he had deep doubts.


    Wang Xiaoqin came over with a towel at the right time, wrapped the ice bag in and handed it to Zhou Molan.


    Zhou Mo ran applies the ice bag to Ye Ziyu''s forehead, and looks at the blisters in her mouth. The eyebrows are twisted together.


    What''s wrong with the leaves and the south?


    The "she" Who is it?


    How did she feel that Lin Nan would not be a casual man with a hidden and hanging one in her heart?!


    "Xiaoqin, look at it. I''ll go down and get some boiled water." Zhou Mo ran said that has already got up, took the mobile phone and the hot kettle, out of the dormitory.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she called Li Hao.


    At this time, I don''t know if I can dial


    Just thinking, Li Hao''s voice came over the phone. Zhou Mo ran sighed and asked, "is it convenient to talk?"


    "Convenient!" Li Hao went to the playground with a bag of snacks in his hand. "I''m having a friendly match with other teams at the moment. I just bought food from the canteen as a bet. I''m walking on the road." After a pause, "what''s up?"


    Not waiting for Zhou Mo ran to speak, Li Hao added in a hurry, "I''ve conveyed the meaning of the captain. Don''t you think about it. You really want to come back and become a college student soldier. Isn''t the opportunity greater?"


    "I don''t mean it." Zhou Mo ran dropped her eyes and said, "it is The leaves have a fever


    "Ah!" Li Hao suddenly stopped his pace, a face of consternation, "little sister-in-law how to have a fever?"


    "It rained yesterday..." Zhou Mo ran sighed, "however, this is not the point I want to say, I just want to ask, how about the leaf and the captain?"


    "Captain, he..." Li haogang just wanted to say that Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen were shut down for ye Ziyu''s fight. He suddenly remembered that he was not allowed to say it, so he turned his mouth, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Mo ran frowned slightly, and felt Li Hao''s desire to speak stopped. He was more and more sure of that "she".


    "Brother Hao, just tell me, is there another girl in the captain?" Zhou Mo ran tone some angry, "or that kind of put in the heart?"


    Why do you ask Li Hao twisted his eyebrows.


    Zhou Mo ran snorted coldly, "that is to have!"


    Li Hao sighed, "is that what the little sister-in-law said?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Mo Ran is clever not to answer the question, has played the psychological war.


    Li Hao had the idea of entering the master first. When Zhou Mo ran asked back, he subconsciously thought what ye Ziyu really said to her?"It''s not clear for a moment," Li Hao sighed. "There''s someone in the captain''s heart, but..."


    "Scum man!" Zhou Mo ran directly threw out two words and hung up the phone.


    Li Hao listened to the "Dudu" hanging tone in the mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He put down the mobile phone and looked at it. He was discontented and muttered: "you can''t die. You can''t read it!"


    Li Hao sighed heavily when he thought of the situation that accompanied the captain in front of the nameless tombstone years ago.


    A bloody man like the captain cried That in the heart of the person, should not just because of death can not forget it?!


    Li Hao left with a sigh.


    Just after he had gone far away, behind the sculpture stone, a man came out. He looked at Li Hao, who was far away. He turned around and went to the canteen.


    He just heard the message and sent it out together.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao looked at the scene of "fighting" you to me to two special teams, to the south side of Lin rubbed.


    Lin glanced at him in the south, and said indifferently, "if you have any words, you can put your farts."


    Li Hao grinned and said in a low voice, "Captain, my sister-in-law has a fever..."


    When Lin suddenly frowns to the south, he looks at Li Hao with sharp eyes.


    Li Hao only felt his scalp numb and murmured, "my sister-in-law''s fever is not caused by me!" After swallowing under the pressure of the whole body, he asked, "Captain, can''t you go out now? Do you want me to go out and have a look?"


    "I can''t get out. You can be a security guard?" Lin''s voice twisted to the south, and his heart was out of control.


    Was it raining yesterday?!


    Ye Ziyu, you will be strong, won''t you?


    I''m sure you can.


    "The captain..." Li haogang just wanted to ask if he wanted to care about it, he saw that Lin had already turned to the south, and his mouth overflowed with a smile of success. If you can''t get out, you can call and care about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Lin Nan, who just wanted to dial Ye Ziyu''s phone, stopped abruptly above the dial out key.


    He squinted slightly and looked at the note name of "little fish". Gradually, as he deepened his sight, he withdrew from the dialing interface.


    Breath, as if frozen in general, can not breathe.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, opened them, and called Xu Zhao.


    "Well?" Xu Zhao is still sleeping, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and see ye Ziyu." Lin Nan''s voice is not good.


    Xu Zhao rubbed his eyebrows. "Big brother, I played cards all night last night, and I didn''t sleep for a while Can you spare me? "


    "Yes." Lin''s voice to the south is faint.


    Xu Zhao suddenly opened his eyes, "the most regretful thing in my life is to know you..." He sighed, "tell me, you fall in love, I''ll be younger brother after you. Is it easy for me?"


    "It rained yesterday. Did you pick her up when she arrived in hocheng?" Lin South voice slightly cold, "back to school, did you send it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhao''s corner of the mouth twitched, "OK, I''m going to see her right now and make sure to finish the task."


    "Well." Lin answered to the South lightly and hung up the phone.


    Xu Zhao stood up, looking at the front, sighed and whispered: "I didn''t pick it up yesterday, didn''t send it Why? Not because of you? Now it''s my fault! Damn it... "


    Opening the quilt, Xu Zhao dragged himself to the bathroom. After washing, he drove to school.


    With the convenience of his special identity, Xu Zhao entered Ye Ziyu''s dormitory smoothly.


    Ye Ziyu just woke up, drank some porridge and took medicine.


    "Come on, tell me about it. Why did you have a fever?" Looking at Ye Ziyu''s pale face, Xu Zhao said, "one summer vacation, my brother and I almost accompany you to exercise every day. Why is this physical quality so bad?"


    "Brother Xu, I am a patient..." Ye Ziyu is pitiful.


    "Well, the patient is justified?" Xu Zhao rolled her eyes and joked with Ye Ziyu. Seeing that the girl had been trying to say something, she wanted to send Zhou Molan and Wang Xiaoqin out shopping and then asked, "go ahead!"


    "Brother Xu," Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and gently rubbed the boiling water cup in his hand, "can I never compare with Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Why do you ask Why is it that Xu Zhao is bigger than an old man in the world


    "Because I left, I''ll never compare with you!" Ye Ziyu mocked himself, "I think Lin Nan and I are just lonely together, and he will never let Su Xiaoxiao go in his heart..."


    Xu Zhao is a little silent because of Ye Ziyu''s sadness. Listening to her, Lin Nan''s Thoughts on Su Xiaoxiao are even more oppressive.


    "Do you listen to Lin Zi himself?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and tugged bitterly at the corners of his mouth. "Women are most sensitive to emotional things. Do you care about love or not Even if I don''t want to admit it, it is the most clear and clear


    This is a lot of women who cheat on their own men. They always say that their men can''t cheat, but in fact, it is very clear in their hearts that her men have cheated One truth.


    Xu Zhao quietly looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that her face was morbid white and her mouth was full of bubbles, she sighed quietly. She didn''t say anything. She just raised her hand and patted her shoulder to show comfort and encouragement.


    Some things, doomed to twists and turns


    If you can cross it, you can see the stars fill the night sky.


    If you can''t stick to it, you can only live a mediocre life.


    In this world, there are too many mediocre people. Those who can really get stars very seldom!


    Therefore, ye Ziyu, no one can help you, can help you Only you.


    After Xu Zhao left school, she went to Slayer.


    When I was talking to Ye Ziyu at that time, news came from over there. Let''s meet.


    Under the mask, the real expression and thoughts are always covered, just like the life under the mask.


    "I just came back from ye Ziyu," Xu Zhao said. "Lin Nan didn''t put down Su Xiaoxiao. I''m sure."


    "It seems that they want to use Su Xiaoxiao to throw something out to release the abandoned son..." Liang Junqing chuckled, "it''s right."


    "I wonder who this abandoned son is?" The answer will soon be revealed


    "Liang Junqing picked up the cup," that will soon congratulate you, is about to achieve what you want. "


    "Are you sure..." Xu Zhao looked at Liang Junqing and said, "can I do what I want?"


    "If you don''t have any confidence, how can we unify the camp in the future?" Liang Junqing did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Xu Zhao chuckled, picked up the cup and touched Liang Junqing.


    "Next, there is a very important part to be completed by you." Liang Junqing''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, with a faint smile in his mouth. "Su Xiaoxiao''s business, finally, you should come here to confirm it to him!"Xu Zhao knew that this was the last thing that he was not given to retreat and test him.


    He smiled softly, "I''ll confirm it to him, most persuasive Isn''t it? "


    Liang Junqing laughed, raised his glass again, and Xu Zhao touched.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of fallong.


    Zhan Xiao Yun looks at Qin Luoxin and doesn''t know what Yan Zhan is saying. That is how Obviously more cheerful and lively than just came, the smile of the corner of the mouth is slightly deep.


    She Xiaojiu has some problems with her, "Zhan ye, you don''t mean..."


    The cloud of exhibition Xiao lightly glanced at her Xiaojiu, and the smiling eyes of the corner of his mouth fell on Qin Luoxin again, "don''t worry."


    "I don''t understand!" She Xiaojiu wriggles her eyebrows.


    Now we know that the sample is reversed. In addition, the speculation about the war is less. It should be that the girl named Ye Ziyu is the daughter of Mrs. Ming.


    The exhibition master not only did not rush to pick up people, but also very good to miss Luoxin He can''t think about it.


    "Maybe people are old, but they want to have a good time." "Luo Xin is not Qin Ming''s child, but it''s very gratifying. I like it very much," Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile


    He turned around and sat down at the tea table, and said, "I know Ziyu in detail, just as good as Qin Ming, but it''s too independent."


    The sky cloud sighs, his movements are stagnant, "mainly, now fell in love with a person who makes people headache." He continued to move on, "wait, find a suitable opportunity, always bring people to the side."


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn of the city, the morning and night of the weather is obviously to cool a few.


    Three days ago, a heavy rain, it was such a big difference between the morning and the night Ma Honghai listened to Lin going down to Luocheng to the South and sighed, "Li Yunze has made great contribution to the medical field. Before that, he took such an international patent, which is of great importance to the country His wedding, you should go as a brother. " He said, "the day after tomorrow, the wedding is not allowed, but the wedding ceremony must be back in the team the next day."


    "Thanks." Lin smiled south.


    "You''ll stop getting into trouble these two days." Mahonghai said without good intentions, "I can''t afford to change my career."


    Lin smiled south, nothing more, turned away.


    Just after the talent returned to his dormitory downstairs, Lin Nan received Fang Xi Ran''s message.


    Fanxi ran: you asked me to check something. I have something to deal with here. I can''t leave for a while. I''ll go to you tomorrow afternoon.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at the content of the information, and the smell was not controlled by the flocs.


    He replied to the past, taking a breath in the dark: Well, I''ll wait for you.


    Lin went back to the dormitory to the south, just took off his coat and prepared to wash. The mobile phone shook.


    He saw Xu Zhao and picked up, "how are ye Ziyu doing these two days?"


    "Much better." Xu Zhao''s voice was slightly stagnant and dignified.


    Lin frowned to the south, "something else?"


    "Forest..." Xu Zhao seemed to be holding back, "you promised me to calm down when you know something."


    "It''s not like you to be so serious, say it."


    Lin Nan picked up the water cylinder to drink water, listen to Xu Zhao''s words, to the end, the action of drinking water suddenly stagnated, eyes congested said: "you are sure?" "Not sure, but it''s almost the same..." Xu Zhao''s voice was more and more solemn, "the small cause of death is related to the people above, forest, do you want to continue this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    "What did you just say?" Lin Nan''s voice was a little frozen, as if his breath was forgotten because of his slow heartbeat. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what you just said Say it again


    After Xu Zhao was slightly silent, his voice followed solemnly and said: "the small death is related to the people above."


    "Where did you get the news?" To the south of the forest, the color was cold.


    "Don''t ask where it came from." Xu Zhao sighed deeply, "you should know, what are the things and people I contact in the organ?"


    Holding hands together, the sound of "Gaga" came from the dignified space, showing the forbearance of madness.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, tried to breathe deeply for several times, then slightly calmed his crazy thoughts and slowly opened his eyes.


    "I see."


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    "What can I do?" Lin Nan coldly hissed, "after all, you just know it''s the person above now, but who is it, don''t you?"


    Xu Zhao was silent, and then there was a sigh.


    Now, Xu Zhaozi said, "no matter how you want to observe Things are not clear, at this time, how you need to do, do not need me to remind you! "


    "Oh Lin scoffed to the south, holding the hand, the bone dislocation voice is so loud that even Xu Zhao can hear clearly.


    "I''ll pay more attention to the later things," said Xu Zhao helplessly and heavily. "I''ll tell you when there is a follow-up."


    "Well." Lin responded to the South with a heavy breath.


    Xu zhaolip Xi move next, just say: "remember, the situation is not clear now, you can''t commit a crime again."


    "I know." Lin said, holding his breath to the south.


    Xu Zhao sighed and hung up.


    He slowly lowered his hand holding the mobile phone, and his eyes fell on the still bright screen. His sight was deep and his mouth was cold.


    Turning his fingers, Xu Zhao directly enters the system on his mobile phone. After inputting several passwords at a very fast speed, he closes the screen, throws it aside and turns to the bathroom.


    Night comes in the hustle and bustle of the city and the shouting in the barracks


    Liang Junqing put down his headset, scratched across the corner of his mouth, took his mobile phone and dialed Luo''s phone.


    "Well?"


    "Chief, Xu Zhao has called." Liang Junqing reported, "I think we can dispel our doubts about him."


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, Luo''s face was as light as usual.


    "The content of the phone, I listen to an outsider, all for Lin south, not worth making this brother." Liang Junqing chuckled, "that sounds like it''s for my brother, and I''ve even made a few hypocritical words of consolation Tut, it''s really chilling to think about it. "


    After listening, Luo put down his chopsticks and motioned his family to continue eating. He took his mobile phone and went to the study.


    "Don''t take anything lightly," Luo said lightly. "Xu Zhao has a complaint against Lin Nan, but this person is not a fool. If you want to become our camp completely, you still need some thoughts."


    "The chief means..." Liang Junqing hesitated slightly and then said, "I''m afraid that after Xu Zhao takes over silver fox, he will not be used by us and become another Lin Nan?"


    "Hard to say!" Commander Luo drew out a cigarette and lit it. "That man has the ability to have ideas, but because of the previous events, he has no chance of special war If the resentment in the heart is eliminated, there will be no turning back! "


    "Then go back and look for an opportunity and put more pressure on him." Liang Junqing''s eyes were slightly deep, "according to the chief''s deployment, this is one or two days I''m afraid Lin can''t suspect Xu Zhao''s side, so he''ll force both of them to both ends. "


    "Well." Head Luo answered, "you do business, I''m at ease."


    Liang Junqing is a smart man and ambitious.


    Such a person, only by following the side of ambitious people, can he give full play to his ability.


    Head Luo is very clear, and Liang Junqing''s own position is very accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weather in the city seemed to cool a little bit, although there was sunshine, but there was not too warm breath.


    Ye Ziyu was sitting by the window of the large classroom. She had no idea what the teacher was talking about. She just looked out of the window and saw the yellow leaves falling gently with the wind and finally landed on the windowsill.


    Mechanically, I gently fluttered my eyes. At the right time, two sparrows flew to the window sill. "Chirping" is playing. It looks like Very happy.


    Ye Ziyu gently raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which was full of illusions under the confusion.


    "Ziyu, Ziyu..." One side of the students gently connected to the next leaf Ziyu and handed over a piece of paper.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on the note


    "There will be a reception party tomorrow evening. The department wants us to organize it. Would you like to attend it?"Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes and suddenly remembered the dance in the first half of the year when Munich University came to communicate with each other


    It turned out that she and Lin south, a flash of eye has been half a year.


    However, they did not get together for half a month


    "Zi Yu?" Seeing ye Ziyu''s stupefied spirit, the classmate gently reminded him.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll call you one."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded, then turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Sparrow has gone, just a gust of wind, swept off the yellow leaves on the tree, the sea of falling


    Ye Ziyu gently pinched his lower lip because some of the blisters on his mouth had crusted. Under one stroke, the slightly rotten place stuck to the scab, and suddenly came bursts of tearing pain.


    Inexplicably, the nose is sour.


    Ye Ziyu quickly drooped his eyes and collected the sadness from the bottom of his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and sent a circle of friends: what has passed away has become eternity. And I, when can become a person forever?


    After ye Ziyu sent the message, he ignored the following messages.


    Those who can understand understand will understand, but those who can''t understand Why should she care what they think?


    After staring at Lin Nan''s wechat picture for a while, ye Ziyu sent a message to Xu Zhao: brother Xu, I have no classes in the afternoon, so I go to if-fit directly.


    Xu Zhao''s message reply quickly: that''s right, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, together! I''ll pick you up at school.


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    After class, ye Ziyu did not go to the canteen and went back to the dormitory directly.


    "Ye, how did you come back?" Wang Xiaoqin was stunned and said, "I''m going to go to the canteen to find you."


    "I have no appetite, so I don''t want to eat it." Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth. "You go. I''ll go to the gym with brother Xu. If you''re hungry, you can eat there."


    "OK..." Wang Xiaoqin tooted her mouth and left the dormitory.


    Ye Ziyu lies on the bed, opens the circle of friends with his mobile phone and looks at the replies from all sides


    I don''t want to ask for something.


    Tang Luoyan: love yourself.


    Classmate a: Ziyu, are you so affectionate? Be honest, are you in love?


    Classmate B: tut Tut, this wave of forced installation, I will convince you if I don''t support the wall, ha ha!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the message that everyone thought she was pretending to be sentimental, ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth, somewhat astringent.


    Just after reading all the messages, there was another message. It''s not Lin Nan''s, but Xi Hongwen''s!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Xi Hongwen: when you are an irreplaceable person, it will become eternal.


    Looking at Xi Hongwen''s words, ye Ziyu couldn''t help it any longer. When his nose was sour, tears filled his eyes.


    Yes, only when one person becomes another can''t be replaced, will it become the eternal of that person


    And Su Xiaozhi did it to the south, so she couldn''t do it, could she?!


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes in a hurry when there was a noise coming from the door of the dormitory.


    Zhou Mo ran put down her book and looked at Ye Ziyu, whose eyes were closed but trembling. She sighed in the corner of her lips and left the dormitory without calling her.


    Sometimes, the wound is not willing to be found by others


    So it''s better to leave leaves alone than comfort.


    At the moment when the dormitory door was closed, a drop of hot tears from the corner of Ye Ziyu''s eyes spilled over and fell onto the pillow along his skin. He was dizzy and moist, full of sadness


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xiran stopped the car and took the file bag put in the copilot and went to find Lin Nan Nan.


    "Here, this is what you want." Fang Xiran said and sat down at the same time, handed the file bag to Lin Nan, "in order to check this, I concealed my father''s use of his relationship."


    Said, she also turned her eyes discontentedly, "if it wasn''t for you to help my little secretary take down the dinner wine last time, and then talk about the next season''s wine, I won''t help you!"


    "Love, no integrity!" Lin make complaints about the south.


    Fang Xiran listened and immediately went to grab the file list, "if you have the ability, don''t look at it..."


    Of course, she didn''t have Lin Nan. She was quick and didn''t get it back.


    "Why do you care so much about those people?" Fang Xiran was curious, "the security bureau is not a system with us in the end. Is your hand stretching too long?"


    Lin looked at Fang Xi ran to the South and ignored her.


    Fang Xiran leaned back on the chair, "and ah, you said that you had to pull out the reconnaissance company before, which made you commit something this time. Their gang held on to you. In addition, they were in the process of rectification. If you went up against the wind, you were demoted three levels I don''t know what you think, or you are against water! "


    "Water goes against the water!" You can take the file south, Lin


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge..." Fang Xiran was dissatisfied.


    "From my third brother." Lin said to the south.


    Fang Xiran rolled his eyes again, "no wonder you and Gu Beichen play best They have the same taste. " After a pause, "by the way, Li Yunze''s wedding, can you still pass?"


    "Back," said Lin Nan, "I''ll go tomorrow, attend the wedding the day after tomorrow, and come back the day after tomorrow." He raised his eyes and looked at Fang Xiran, "don''t you go?"


    "No!" Fang Xiran was in a depressed mood, "I went to see my little secretary to see how he Yining got hurt when he married Li Yunze? I''m afraid I''ll be jealous


    "Is it not that he is sad, lonely and cold, and you just take advantage of it?" Lin asked South.


    Fang Xiran listened and immediately brightened his eyes?! Yes, I didn''t think of... " She immediately stood up and said, "Emma, I''m going back to see if I can take the day after tomorrow''s holiday to go back to Los Angeles and comfort the injured man Ha ha


    Fang Xiran was happy and direct. The ruffian beat a ring finger, then turned and left, "gone."


    Lin Nan looked at Fang Xiran to leave, her eyes slightly deep, drooping her eyes, and began to see what Fang Xiran had brought.


    When he saw a certain place, Lin Nan''s hand could not help shaking


    That day, when testing fan Yiyun with Ouyang Meng, he had the bottom in his heart.


    However, when Xu Zhao''s words, there was also Fang Xiran''s bringing. There was no name, only code information. All the things came together Everything becomes clear.


    Lin took the paper to the South with a slight force, the paper with the wrinkling at the same time, his eyes burst out a terrible light.


    "Report!"


    Outside, came the sound of the report, drawing back Lin''s thoughts to the south.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened them and said, "come in."


    Yes, Li Hao was pushed open.


    "Captain," Li Hao''s words slightly stagnated, looked at Lin Nan in doubt, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK!" Lin indifferent to the South will be the hands of the paper under the next, put back to the file bag, "what?"


    "Head Xi asked me to ask about the training." Li Hao''s voice was a little angry.


    After all, before Lin Nan had a high military rank and training, Xi Hongwen came to discuss at most. When did he directly ask?


    "What time?" Lin''s eyes narrowed to the south.


    "Night, night rush!"


    "Yes." Lin Nan put the file bag in the drawer. "You tell him I won''t participate."


    "Yes Li Hao answered.


    It''s better if the team leader doesn''t take part in it, so he doesn''t have to fight Xi Hongwen.It''s night.


    Led by Xi Hongwen, several special teams of the special combat brigade participated in the field attack and swam for 30 kilometers.


    Lin Xiangnan stood in front of the window, watching the team integration. Under the searchlight, the neat line-up showed the capable demeanor of a soldier alone, and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Xi Hongwen seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked at Lin Nan''s office.


    Both felt each other, but could not see each other''s expression But, at this moment, both of them are very clear, from this moment on, everything will enter the countdown!


    Xi Hongwen takes back his sight and glares at the silver fox special team with Li Hao. Deep in his eyes, there is a faint worry under the backlight.


    Tonight, it was the first step of his and Lin Nan''s discussion on action when they were in custody


    Lin Nan Nan, I''m really curious. What will you do at night?!


    "Go Xi Hongwen spoke quietly.


    Luo Hai motioned, and all set out in order


    Before Xi Hongwen and Luo Hai left with the team, they both took a look at the direction of Yanlin''s south office.


    "All demoted, still proud Hum Luo Hai sneered coldly.


    Zhao Lin timely looked at the south direction of the eye forest, then indifferently took back, Yu Guang looked at Xi Hongwen.


    "Be proud Xi Hongwen chuckled, "although I have been locked up for three days, I''ve pulled him down and won''t suffer any loss Next, he still has to rely on the Lin family and his own ability to die, and no one can hold him back. "


    Luo Hai laughed and nodded his head in agreement.


    Night training of the people left, the special team obviously seems to be quiet a lot.


    Although there are still shouts the sound, the total feeling, this night, with a little strange dignified, is slowly infiltrating every cell of human.


    Lin Nan takes the file bag Fang Xilan gave him, changes his clothes and walks around the barracks


    His direction is not the gate of the barracks, but the fence behind the grove.


    To the grove, the forest south line of sight across the surrounding, after confirming that no one is paying attention to this side, quickly flashed in, and quickly arrived at the wall.


    Lin looked south at the height of the lower wall, looked left and right, and then began to rise Then he stepped up the wall and rushed in by the inertia under the force. After a hook on the eaves above the fence, a support force was exerted, and the man had turned over the fence cleanly.


    Lin squatted on the ground to the South and did not move. After confirming that he did not attract the attention of the patrolman, he quickly disappeared in the gap between the changes of defense


    Before and after, in just a few minutes, he took advantage of his familiarity with the weak time and place of the military camp and the change of defense. He left the camp and went to the compound where the senior leader lived Want to determine the small death, only personally to fan Yiyun private place to check!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Shecheng hotel.


    In the conventional box, there are some simple but painstaking dinners, and some things that can''t be put on the table can achieve their goals in the wine table culture.


    "Remember, don''t get the soup in the wrong place." The manager in charge of the box area told the waiter who was preparing a bowl of soup for each of them. He said in a serious and dignified manner, "you can''t make a mistake at all."


    "I understand." The waiter nodded, slightly turned the tray in his hand and looked at the nearest bowl.


    After glancing at the bowl of soup, the manager nodded slightly and motioned the waiter to take fan Yiyun to the box.


    After the waiter went in, he first went to the first fan Yiyun, put the bowl of soup in his hand, and then assigned the soup bowl to the individual in turn.


    "Lao Fan, try this soup..." The man on the left side of fan Yiyun said with a smile, "here''s a new cook. It''s from your side. This soup is really good. I''ll give it to you today."


    "Oh?" Fan Yiyun immediately laughed and said, "that''s a taste." Then he took up the bowl.


    After putting down the last bowl of soup, if the waiter inadvertently glances across fan Yiyun and confirms that he has drunk it, he turns around and walks out of the box


    When people left and the box door closed, fan Yiyun''s voice came: "this soup is a tunnel..."


    "Then I''ll ask your kitchen to pack you a pot and take it back?"


    "It''s a good feeling..."


    "Ha ha ha Come on, let''s have another drink... "


    The waiter closed the box door, looked at the manager, nodded to him slightly, and went to the kitchen with the tray


    After the manager explained something, he went to the office and made a group of calls.


    "It''s done?" There was an inquiry on the phone.


    "It''s done," said the manager. "Make sure you drink it."


    "Well." That person light should sound, "this matter son everybody is a line, after benefit, everybody also can enjoy together."


    "Thank you for your promotion. You know where my heart is." The manager had a flattering voice.


    People on the phone laughed and hung up without saying much.


    "Chief, now everything is ready, only the east wind is needed." After receiving the news, Liang Junqing said with a smile, "Lin Nan should have left the camp secretly, right? 1 "


    " Xu Zhaoxian confirmed it, and then you deliberately asked Fang Xiran to find something... " Luo chief executive tweezers nipped the smell cup and handed it to Liang Junqing, "he must want to confirm it in person."


    "Well, it''s a pity." Liang Junqing sighed and took a sniffer cup.


    Head Luo chuckled and said in a deep voice: "this world, if you want to get more, you always need to give up a lot..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, each department of the university is holding a reception. At night, each department becomes very warm and dreamy because of its bright decoration.


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door and handed out the brochures of the Department of foreign languages with his classmates.


    Don''t know why, she just entered the night, on the fierce panic, eyelids have been jumping.


    Although it was not believable to say anything about eye movement, ye Ziyu always felt as if something was going to happen because of his panic.


    He opened his mouth full of ugly lips because of the fire. Ye Ziyu took a deep breath and exhaled But that kind of uneasiness, not only did not ease, on the contrary more hasty up.


    "Ye Ziyu, you look bad Is the cold still not good


    "Yes, Ziyu. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll take the rest."


    "I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth, shook his head with a smile and said, "I just haven''t recovered from my illness."


    "If you''re tired, speak up. You''re strong enough. You can do it alone." The girl who sent out the brochure patted her chest, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and continued to distribute the brochures.


    When all the newcomers arrived, ye Ziyu got free and came out with his mobile phone


    Subconsciously, she looked at the wechat picture of Lin Nan, who had been placed on the top, and looked at the reply messages from her circle of friends. All of them did not have him, and she felt lost. However, the uneasiness and inexplicable became worry.


    "It''s not really a mission this time, is it?" Ye Ziyu murmured.


    "What''s the mission?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear. Ye Ziyu was startled. Seeing that it was Zhou Mo ran, he was immediately relieved.


    "Mo ran, you scared me to death!" Ye Ziyu swallowed, "how did you come to our department?"


    "The student union was sent to each department to see how the orientation was going. I came to your department on my own initiative..." Zhou Mo ran said with a smile, "how do I miss you?"


    "Yes..." "Mo Ziquan''s arm, please smileZhou Molan and ye Ziyu looked at each other with a smile and walked into the new orientation Hall of the Department of foreign languages.


    However, while walking, Zhou Mo ran secretly observed the next leaf Ziyu.


    Although she was smiling, there was a faint sadness between her eyebrows and eyes


    Li Hao gave her a message in the afternoon, saying that it would be better for her to stay with her as much as possible What do you mean?


    Zhou Mo ran couldn''t think of it, but Li Hao, who attended the night training, couldn''t think of it.


    Because, this tells Zhou Mo ran "the order" is old 3 sends him from system message, as for why, he also does not know!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of summer and early autumn, without the "accompaniment" of insects, as long as it is far away from the noise of the city, it is quiet as if time is still.


    Lin south to avoid the compound sentry, people touch the corner of fan Yiyun''s home, no one found.


    After all, he is the core figure of the sharp knife team in the special forces. He is the most skilled one.


    Lin looked south at the dark house, and he had arrived at the small foreign-style building, under the direction of the study


    Fan Yiyun has been here several times. He knows the structure of his home very well.


    Xu is to help him solve his confusion. These two days, fan Yiyun''s wife has gone abroad, and his daughter happens to be out of town.


    At the moment, looking at the dark lights, fan Yiyun should not be here.


    "Click" a light ring, Lin Nan with a very thin wire in his hand pull, buckle the lock bolt of the window was opened.


    After he looked around, he carefully pushed open the sliding window. After people flashed in, they closed it again.


    Lin Nan didn''t turn on the light. After putting on the night vision glasses, he began to turn around in his study.


    But after turning around, Lin Xiangnan didn''t find anything. Even though the safe in his study was opened, there was nothing suspicious


    Lin Nan stood in the middle of the study with his eyes like a torch. His sight was like a detector across the four sides. Finally, he was fixed on a pair of calligraphy with "awe inspiring justice" on the wall.


    People, sometimes strange.


    The wicked like hypocrisy on the surface, while those who do dirty things like to cover their ugliness with justice Lin walked southward to the "righteous awe inspiring". At the right time, fan Yiyun''s car stopped in front of the small Western-style building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Chief, are you ok?"


    The guard saw fan Yiyun blushing, and his eyes were covered with the faint red blood. He was walking to the small building while he was holding out the key to open the door.


    "What can I do, ha ha!" Fan Yiyun put his hand and said, "I am happy today I''ll tell you something. Dust is settled! "


    The guard twisted his eyebrows, and asked nothing more?


    He has been the guard of chief fan for more than five years. Although he has not known all the things, it is also clear that it is vague.


    "Chief, you slow down..." The guard was staggering, and his mind seemed to have begun to blur fan into the room.


    "You, help me to the study." Fan has a hiccup.


    It seems drunk, but has a bit more confused than drunk, as if the scene in front of the eyes have become illusory have several shadow.


    "Chief, would you like to rest first?" The guard frowned, "are you going to work like this?"


    "You What do you know? "


    Fan Yiyun grinned, pushing the guard away, his eyes were raised scarlet, looked at the direction of the study, and thought of the phone call when he was just entering the courtyard, and his mouth was scratched with a bit of grimace.


    Lin Nan, the outside is full of our people. You can''t walk if you want to


    This is just a few days, you are private, I can not only give you a name as a deserter, even I want you to hurt me, into the military court, to be tried!


    Fan Yiyun supported the stairs, and his steps were as heavy as lead.


    But at this time, he was in the south to kill him, but he did not notice that he was drunk at night when he drank normal amount of wine, but he was "drunk".


    ¡­¡­


    Lin looked at the diary in his hand to see some places, and his hand began to tremble because of his exertion.


    He has almost confirmed that the mission of "probing holes" failed last time because fan Yiyun colluded with some people. However, when he saw what Fan wrote by himself, the pain in his heart could still be turned over the river.


    Because of his own personal interests, ignoring others'' lives


    Lin South eyes scarlet, with notebook hands, because too hard, bone white, face also because of holding a breath and red.


    It may be that he was so angry that when the door of the book was opened and the light was on, he still stared at the notebook in his hand.


    Fan Yiyun saw Lin South hand of the notebook, the eye bottom obviously a flustered across, but soon, was hidden.


    "Lin Nan, can you tell me why you are in my study now?" Fan asked in a voice that was not clear.


    Lin slowly turned south, looking at fan Yiyun with anger in his eyes, and raised his notebook. "But I would like to know more about the things that chief fan remembers here, is it true?"


    Full of the voice of the anger, through teeth.


    Fan Yiyun tries to go "straight" past, a notebook that has taken Lin Nan''s hand


    When he got it, obviously, it was a little unexpected.


    After all, he didn''t expect Lin to avoid south.


    Fan Yiyun smiled, and his head was more dizzy and heavy. "What is it really "False?"


    He sneered, turned around with his notebook, and looked down on the shredder by the desk.


    Just as Lin Nan was so angry, he pulled the paper off and dropped it into the shredder.


    Because of the confidentiality of military data, the paper shredder is special, not ordinary paper broken into 35 mm, but directly smashed, and it is impossible to splicing back.


    Lin didn''t move to the south, fan Yiyun did not respond to it, and directly tore all the words in the book into the shredder.


    "You think you''re ruined and you can cover up the facts?" Lin sneered south, "there is no wall in the world that can not breathe through the wind..." "He said, taking out his cell phone," I took pictures when you came in. "


    Fan Yiyun''s head suddenly woke up, soon, the bottom of the eye has a cruel cross.


    "So what?" He smiled and said, "the reason evidence is evidence is to present it in front of others But you, have a chance? "


    Lin looked south at the eyes no longer that day saw fan Yiyun, his face, more and more cold, "chief, why don''t we try?"


    Fan Yiyun laughed, and his body was under the fermentation of alcohol, and his eyes became more illusory.


    And in the illusion, he looked at Lin''s face to the south, suddenly there was a mania in the body running, as if the blood all boils with


    "Lin Nan, do you know, you just sneak out this time, and it''s over?" Fan Yiyun laughed, "what''s the use of your photos? Now PS technology is so powerful, I must bite you to frame me How can you do with me? "


    With the words, fan Yiyun''s crazy blood in the body is more and more clamoring up, the whole people have no sober calm, even as if some worry.What''s more, their people are around, and they can set up forests to the South and die anytime and anywhere?!


    "I''m not afraid to tell you plainly right now..." Fan Yiyun moved unsteadily to the south of the forest. "The hole exploration operation is what I destroyed. What can you do? I tell you, the Lin family can''t keep you. Even this time, the status of the Lin family will be in danger Who can help you? "


    "The chief is really brave with wine..." Lin said coldly to the south, "why, I''m not afraid of recording?"


    "Recording? You record I''m really afraid of you? "


    Lin Nan''s words seemed to stimulate fan Yiyun. His eyes became more and more congested, just like a wild animal on the verge of madness, ready to attack at any time.


    Lin looks at fan Yiyun to the South and frowns.


    People like them, especially those at the top, have a strong subconscious control over what they can and can''t say even when they are drunk


    How can fan Yiyun admit so boldly without being able to kill him directly without opening his mouth?


    "Lin Nan Nan, I can tell you something else..." Fan Yiyun has already walked to Lin Nan''s face. Seeing his sight more and more illusory, he seems to fall into a wonderful illusion, "you don''t know Su Xiaoxiao''s taste, hehe, is really good... "


    Lin Nan first wrung his eyebrows and then responded to what Fan Yiyun said. Suddenly, he forgot to think about his collar and asked, "what do you say, please say it again!"


    "Good..." Fan Yiyun chuckled, and his face was obscene and greedy. "The skin, although some scars are not smooth enough, is more compact You don''t know, she''s got a towel in her mouth, oh It''s really fascinating... "


    Lin began to breathe quickly to the south. He twisted the hand of fan Yiyun''s collar and weighed it a little bit, "you Beast


    The sound of low roar completely made Lin Nan lose his sense. He looked at fan Yiyun''s eyes as if he had not finished what Su Xiaoxiao had done. His breathing was heavy and his flocculent was fierce.


    He only thought that the failure of the mission was related to fan Yiyun, but he never thought that before he died, he suffered such an insult!


    "Beast? Yeah, I''m a beast Ha ha ha Fan Yiyun laughed, "I just don''t know The one named Ye Ziyu tastes better than Su Xiaoxiao? "


    Because of fan Yiyun''s words, Lin Nan completely broke the string of reason


    The gun, I don''t know when it''s in hand.


    The black muzzle of the gun has reached fan Yiyun''s chest.


    Fan Yiyun in the illusory consciousness, more and more arrogant, "angry what? You can''t kill me if you are angry... "


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?" Lin gnashing his teeth to the South roared, his face because of pain and anger and tangled into an endless haze.


    "You just don''t dare..." Fan Yiyun was smiling, and the irony on his face was piercing. "Lin Nan Nan, when I taste Ye Ziyu''s taste, I will tell you the difference between you and Su Xiaoxiao You haven''t tasted it. At least you should know about it. "


    "By the way, Su Xiaoxiao is still complete. What about ye Ziyu?" Fan Yiyun opened his eyes obstinately, "your temperament, should not have been opened to her It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ll open new ones for you to compare... "


    "Shut up --"


    "bang!"


    Lin''s roar to the South interrupts fan Yiyun''s excited words with male expectation. Then, he is interrupted!


    All, return to calm.


    Fan Yiyun said that he was too excited, and his hand gritted his teeth to the South and growled. With his gun and his hand twisting his collar, he hit the insurance with his strength and lost control in his madness.


    Blood, in the chest halo dye.


    On his deathbed, fan Yiyun seemed to wake up from the illusion, and his pupils dilated Looking at the south, Lin didn''t know why he couldn''t believe it.


    But Lin Nan, also did not expect, this gun meeting "opened" to go out!


    All preparation and planning, at this moment, seems to have lost its significance


    But what''s the meaning?!


    They live and die on the front line, and the people above, what have they done?!


    Lin was breathing heavily to the south. He also grasped the hand of fan Yiyun''s collar and used his strength more and more.


    Outside the study, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Just as Lin left fan Yiyun to the south, his guard suddenly opened the door of the study


    "Chief..." When the guard pushed the door, he called. When he pushed it open, he saw Lin pull the window to the South and wanted to jump out.


    The guard looked at fan Yiyun''s white shirt, which was stained with red blood, and suddenly widened his eyes, "stop!"


    He stepped forward, drew his gun and fired to the south of the forest where he had just landed.


    Gunfire broke the silence of the compound.The alarm rang, also in this moment uncontrolled under a gun It has changed the fate of many people completely! Some people are like dogs of bereavement and some get what they want Also some people, in the back laugh to see the wind and rain, waiting for the next good play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Lin is hiding in a corner of the city to the south, with complex emotions crossing his eyes.


    Slightly out of breath, he took out his mobile phone, opened the recording app, playing the recorded things at that time.


    "Yi Yi Yi It''s a shame... "


    "Oh


    Lin sneered to the South and listened to the noise in the recording, which was not unexpected at all.


    When fan Yiyun was a little out of control, he accidentally ran into the insurance, causing him to fire the gun. He knew that, I''m afraid, there would be no recording.


    Since he found that fan Yiyun''s expression was not strong, he knew that he had fallen into a trap.


    He is in the layout, the other party is in the layout


    Just, this game of chess, he is wrong!


    After all, I underestimated the ruthlessness of the people behind the scenes


    Lin looks south, wants to enter the system of ten days dry, but when the finger is just about to touch the screen, he slightly twists his eyebrows.


    Although his mobile phone has an anti monitoring system, J adds a firewall to him when he goes back in the new year But in the end, now he''s afraid to take risks.


    Lin thought to the south, has entered the mobile phone system, will return to the factory settings, and then shut down, left.


    Just a few minutes after he left, a group of people came in a hurry. When there was no trace of him, they twisted their eyebrows and called


    "Chief, still not caught."


    "It''s normal..." Liang Junqing light mouth, "his reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance ability is the whole army''s top, if so easy to be caught, there will be problems."


    "Well..."


    "You go on with your." Liang Junqing chuckled, "as long as he has been at large."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" After hearing the report from the guard, Lang Xiaolin didn''t respond for a moment. He raised his hand and pointed to the guard. His voice was hesitant and intermittent, "you You just, what did you just say


    "I don''t know why, chief Lin sneaked into chief fan Yiyun''s house and shot him!" The guard looked heavy.


    "It''s impossible!" Lang Xiaolin immediately vetoed, pinching his waist and pacing back and forth, "isn''t Lin Nan in the barracks? When did he go out? Ah? Why didn''t anyone report it? "


    The guard''s face was puzzled, the corners of his mouth moved, and he could not answer.


    "How did this man get out? Why no one reported it! " Lang Xiaolin slapped the table in a hurry. The anger on his face showed that he was in a state of some collapse at the moment. Make complaints about the


    guard''s face, and he thought, "is it easy to leave the camp unnoticed by a sharp knife like the head of Lin?"


    "Chief, what now?" The guard frowned. "Don''t say whether the affairs of chief fan are true. The accusation is not small if it''s private."


    "Go, get me ma Honghai."


    "Report!"


    Lang Xiaolin''s words just dropped. After the sound of reporting came from outside, a soldier opened the door and Ma Honghai came in with a look of urgency.


    "You''re looking for me!" Lang Xiaolin motioned to the guard to go out first, "tell me, what''s going on in the south?"


    At the moment, Ma Honghai had no idea. He was just bitter and said, "chief, I''ve gone to make sure that chief fan''s security guard saw Lin go south with his own eyes. Moreover, the bullets over there were taken out. It''s the type of bullets issued by the special combat brigade this time."


    "Can''t it be someone else?" Lang Xiaolin made the final struggle, "such as framing what?"


    Ma Honghai shook his head with a bitter face, "I hope it''s set up, too."


    In a word, let the room become silent.


    This night, destined to be extraordinary, even impetuous.


    Lin goes out of the barracks in the South and sneaks into fan Yiyun''s home in the middle of the night to block the news of fan Yiyun''s death. However, the upper class figures know it quickly.


    When Lin Bojin and Lin Songnian heard about it, their first reaction was "impossible". Then, they all turned pale. After seeing the big wind and waves, they did not know how to react and respond.


    After hearing about this, the whole person smoked a cigarette all night in the study, until the eastern sky gradually turned white, then he sighed heavily.


    "Lao Fu, would you like to go for a squint first?" Mrs. Fu opened the door of the study. The smell of smoke made her frown.


    Fu did not speak, but looked at the East and said, "maybe, from the beginning it was wrong..." He sighed heavily, "I should have known from the beginning that a man who values love and righteousness is a double-edged sword."


    You can hurt others, but you can also hurt yourself.


    Fu looked down at the bottom of his eyes with a pity and heartache that couldn''t be covered up. He sighed deeply and twisted together with the smoke in the air, covering his whole body with regret.


    One night, the situation changed.


    The outside world is still in normal operation, and the unknown people in the army are still training normally.The people who came back from Xi Hongwen''s night rush are all dressed up and have a rest after dinner. Even, no one knows that something has happened around them that makes them unable to respond.


    Until, wake up, heard that issued documents to catch Lin south, but do not know for what reason, one by one at a loss.


    "Hongwen, you say What happened? " Luo Hai hands the poured water to Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen took it, took a drink and turned to look out of the window


    He is silent, because his back to Luo Hai, deep in the eyes there is worry, but there is no way to hide.


    "I didn''t take part in the training last night, so I went out..." Luo Hai opened his chair and sat down. After drinking, he wrung his eyebrows and said, "then we will catch him You can''t go out of the barracks without permission or desertion? "


    Say the words behind, Luo Hai can''t help laughing at his guess.


    Xi Hongwen took a sip of water and spoke faintly, "it should not be a small matter..." He paused, "the above just said to catch, but did not say the reason, should be to do internal digestion first."


    Luo Hai shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile without deep thought: "Lin Nannan really killed himself Well, that''s a few days from heaven to hell, and it''s awesome. "


    Xi Hongwen chuckled and didn''t speak. However, he was more worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, why are you so scared?" Zhou Mo ran put down the things in his hand, looked at Ye Ziyu who was propped up from your bed and wrung his eyebrows, "did you steal away last night?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t sleep all the time..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "I feel flustered as if I have a heart disease."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Zhou Mo ran rolled his eyes without good breath, "blind talk."


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and dragged his tired body to the bathroom.


    Looking at the black circles hanging in the mirror and his face a little pale, ye Ziyu flapped his eyes powerlessly.


    "Ye, I''ll go down to buy breakfast and bring you soymilk and steamed stuffed bun..."


    Outside came Zhou Mo Ran''s voice, ye Ziyu answered, "good!"


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door. Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight, washed himself and sat down on the chair.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at Lin Nan''s wechat avatar for a long time. In the end, she didn''t hold back and closed the interface and dialed his phone.


    She was particularly flustered at the orientation meeting last night. It seemed that something had happened to her all night. She had nightmares.


    She is not at ease. Even if the quarrel is uncomfortable, it has nothing to do with her worry about him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Hello, the phone you dialed is off..."


    From the mobile phone came the sweet mechanical voice. Ye Ziyu only felt that his heart was "thumping". That flustered mood swept all the nerves at once.


    After biting his lip, ye Ziyu did not give up and dialed again. He also turned off the machine.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath began to panic. She called Xu Zhao in a hurry


    "Ziyu?" Xu Zhao''s voice came, can not hear too many unexpected emotions, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xu, do you know he is South..." Ye Ziyu said, "I can''t reach him."


    Xu Zhao slightly silent next, "estimate at this moment in morning training?"


    "However, morning training he is the most mobile phone mute, will not turn off." Ye Ziyu''s voice twisted and worried.


    "Maybe it''s out of power, or On a mission? " Xu Zhao said maybe.


    "But..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip and said in a worried voice, "I''ve been flustered since last night. I always feel that something is going to happen, and then I can''t contact him..."


    With that, ye Ziyu''s nose became sour and his eyes became red.


    Xu Zhao was silent again. Listening to Ye Ziyu''s voice of weeping, he said in the end, "I''ll find out for you?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded in a hurry. Although Xu Zhao could not see her action, "please brother Xu."


    Xu Zhao smiles, "Linzi is my brother, you are my brother''s woman, no trouble..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes had already been filled with a thin layer of water mist. When the sound of opening the door came, she took a few deep breaths in a hurry, and restrained her inexplicable grief.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo Ran is a careful person. Seeing ye Ziyu''s expression, he feels something.


    "It''s OK. It''s just sad." Ye Ziyu knew that he could not conceal Zhou Mo ran, so he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed quietly. He put down his breakfast and gently held Ye Ziyu''s hand. He did not ask any more. "Have breakfast. Then we go out for a walk. Anyway, we have no class today."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered lightly.


    There are not many senior courses, but more time for sad spring and autumn. If you go out for a walk, you may be able to relieve it.


    "Let''s go and buy a milk tea..." Zhou Mo ran raised eyebrows and looked at the milk tea shop beside the shopping mall.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a faint smile and walked with Zhou Mo ran


    "Ziyu?"


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to take a sip of milk tea, a voice came from behind him.


    She turned around and saw that it was Kangning. She was stunned at first. Then she said with a polite smile, "aunt Kang."


    Kang Ning nodded with a smile and looked at Xia Ye Ziyu. "It''s not very good looking at her." her eyes fell on the traces of fire on Ye Ziyu''s lips. "It''s just autumn, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is big. Why didn''t you take good care of yourself?"


    "I got caught in the rain before, and then..." Ye Ziyu was embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. It''s all right."


    With a smile and a nod, Kang Ning gently stroked the head of Xiaye Ziyu. She was reluctant and helpless, but was quickly covered up.


    "aunt Kang..." Ye Ziyu felt something sensitively.


    Kang Ning smiles and shakes his head, saying that he is OK. "Is this your classmate?"


    "Hello, auntie. I''m from a dormitory with Ye." Zhou Mo ran quickly and politely said hello.


    Kang Ning nodded with a smile and held Ye Ziyu''s hand. She was reluctant, helpless, and eager to speak


    "Today, my aunt has something else to do. I have time to go shopping with her, eh?" Conning asked with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    "Good boy..." Kang Ning looks at Ye Ziyu, and his heart is sour.


    Although Ye Ziyu was sad about Lin Nan''s business, he still covered it up very well.


    "My aunt just now is..." Zhou Mo ran asked in doubt after Kang Ning left.


    "Lin Nan''s mother." Ye Ziyu watched Kang Ning get on the bus and waved to her.


    Zhou Mo ran was a bit surprised. He just wanted to make a joke about ye Ziyu, saying that he and his future mother-in-law seem to get along well But think about it, or the words to endure.


    Now when ye mentioned Lin Nan, he felt sad. It''s better to mention less.


    "Let''s go shopping!" Zhou Mo ran doesn''t give ye Ziyu the chance to see Kangning car leave daze. He encircles her arm and enters the shopping mall on the side.


    Ye Ziyu and Zhou Mo ran spent most of the day in shopping malls. In the afternoon, they went back to school after eating string incense.


    "Mo ran, you go back to the dormitory first. I''ll go to the library to borrow a book."


    "I..." Zhou Mo Ran''s "accompany you" didn''t say anything. He laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu watched Zhou Mo ran leave and walked in the direction of the library. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Zhao.On the phone, she asked in a hurry: "brother Xu, do you have any news?"


    After a day of shopping, she looked at nothing, in fact, she had not put down her worries.


    Xu Zhao was silent, and his eyebrows tightened. After thinking about it, he still said, "I haven''t heard about it. It seems that the task is very confidential. I''ll tell you about it after two days'' investigation."


    "You lie!" Ye Ziyu stopped and his voice was firm.


    "Well?" Xu Zhao is stunned by Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and said, "brother Xu, you can tell me directly. Is something happened?"


    "Zi Yu..."


    "I have feelings, and you have to believe that women''s sixth sense sometimes has no reason..." Ye Ziyu swallowed with grief and tried to pull the corners of his mouth. "Brother Xu, you can directly tell me what happened?"


    Xu Zhao was silent. He looked up and pondered. He finally said, "Ziyu, Linzi didn''t know that he had committed a crime. He escaped and was caught It''s blocked. I don''t know what''s going on


    "What?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened. He forgot to control the volume and broke his lips.


    When someone looked around, ye Ziyu looked around in a very bad way, and then walked to a quiet place


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu''s voice worried, "he can''t have committed a crime?"


    "I''m also very strange, so..." Xu Zhao sighed, "Ziyu, don''t worry. I''ll go back to the special combat brigade to see if I can find out what I can hear."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu held back the tears from worry and hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, she quickly found Xi Hongwen''s phone and dialed out


    Xi Hongwen and Lin Xiangnan are both in the special combat brigade. He must know what happened.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not convenient to answer, please dial again later."


    Ye Ziyu opened the wechat and quickly left a message to Xi Hongwen, "Xi Hongwen, I have something to look for you. Can you call me back later?" She thought about it and said quickly, "please."


    Ye Ziyu dropped his hand and circled in the same place with a look of urgency.


    No wonder when she met aunt Kang, she always felt that she wanted to say something to her?


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it. In retrospect, it must be something South


    Ye Ziyu stops and calls up Kangning''s phone. He wants to dial But when she almost pressed the dial button, she stopped.


    What would she ask aunt Kang?


    If aunt Kang doesn''t really know about it, isn''t she self defeating? Ye Ziyu closed her eyes. Now, she can only wait for Xi Hongwen to reply to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Xi Hongwen listened to the voice message, frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the image of Ye Ziyu.


    Now that things have deviated from the plans he and Lin made South, then, they can only adapt to the situation


    No matter what happened, the situation today, without any consultation and contact, it seems that they can only rely on the tacit understanding for many years, continue!


    Xi Hongwen has a deep eye light, and after thinking about it, he replied to Ye Ziyu that the two days will be busy. I will contact you after I go out.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the reply and entered quickly: can you tell me first, Lin Nan is something wrong?


    Xi Hongwen did not reply.


    Yeziyu asked again Xi Hongwen still does not reply.


    It should be said that after Xi Hongwen replied "come out and will find her", he did not return all the messages from yeziyu, and the phone was also unable to make a call.


    Ye Ziyu has been not dead, the next day, he contacted Xi Hongwen again, and still can not get any reply


    Worry that you don''t know is the most frustrating.


    And ye Ziyu at the moment is in this state.


    "Leaves, what''s wrong with you..." Wang Xiaoqin voice soft sticky asked, at the same time, received Zhou Mo ran slightly shook his head to show the expression.


    She sat in bed with her mouth down, and was a little bit upset by the low pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    During the day, Li Yunze and he Yining did not wait until Lin came to the south to attend the wedding.


    During the wedding, Grandpa Lin suddenly heard Lin''s news to south, and he had a heart attack and fainted at the wedding.


    Fortunately, Li Yunze is an expert in this field, but there is no danger.


    But in the evening, the general military hospital took grandpa Lin away from Huakang hospital. Obviously, he wanted to be "taken care of" and wanted to find Lin Nan from old Lin.


    Such a situation, let Dragon Lord, Gu Beichen and other people realize that Lin Nan''s affairs are absolutely not small.


    However, many inquiries, but because of the blockade of military area news, we can not know the situation of Lin Nan at all.


    Gu Beichen and others are gloomy, and the air is as if it was stiff.


    Li Yunze never thought that his wedding with heyining, Lin didn''t come back to south, and such a big thing would happen.


    "Dragon boss," Li Yunze has a dignified face. "You can''t contact the South on the surface, where you are..."


    "No!" "The military knows the relationship between me and Longdao and some of us. I am afraid that in order to seize the south, we will be under strict supervision."


    "But..." Li Yunze wants to talk and stop.


    "Yunze, I know what you mean?" Gu Beichen opened his mouth, and his face was as heavy as carved. "Although the Dragon boss wants to avoid meeting with the south, it is not a good time to meet in a hurry."


    Li Yunze sighed with some frustration. He thought of the phone call from Gu Beichen to Lin Song year. Some said: "before, Su Xiaoxiao was unable to get out of the army, now it is OK, because she is directly..."


    He wanted to talk and stop, and he sighed.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door came, and then the door of the study was pushed open, and Jane foam came in.


    "The meal is ready, will you come down and have something?" Jane Mo looked at the three faces were a little heavy, quietly sighed, "South still rely on your three brothers, eat some and continue to think about the way."


    Li Yunze and Dragon Lord looked at each other, and saw Gu Beichen had already risen to the front, gently hugging Jane mo.


    There is such a wife, she does not need words, she will understand you It was his pleasure.


    "Go ahead and eat first." The Dragon Lord opened his mouth and several people went downstairs together.


    Warm and he Yining just set up the dishes, the children were led by J to play.


    "Remember one thing?" Gu Beichen ate, suddenly stopped to look at the Dragon Lord and liyunze across the corner. "When the new year comes back to the south, I won a thing with the Dragon boss."


    "Well." The Dragon Lord replied, and whispered, "do you think it''s something to do with this?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen put down chopsticks and took the soup from Jane Mo, "a feeling."


    The Dragon Lord looked at Gu Beichen, and after a while, he nodded.


    Beichen is a person who has experienced things in Mo palace. Some things are not as sharp as he and Yunze.


    After the most cruel torture, people''s will often, some things are integrated into the blood of the bone, even if they let go of the past, they can not remove the brand.


    Jane Mo, warmth and he Yining three people look at each other, three women are smart without interrupting.


    Just, the three people face the worry, all different rich a few points.


    Whether Gu Beichen''s conjecture is true or not, at this moment, people at the table seem to have a common sense, that is Lin is afraid to pay a great price this time."I didn''t mention it to me in the South..." Li Yunze slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    The Dragon owl looked at him and said indifferently: "if Beichen''s guess comes true, he will certainly come to you this time..."


    "I can''t think of it at all!" Gu Beichen slightly sank his eyes and looked at the Dragon owl and Li Yunze. After his eyes crossed three curious women, he said, "even if there is no condition, we should help him Then, why did he have to make this condition in advance? "


    Everyone was silent.


    Several people with high intelligence quotient, at this moment, it seems that they can''t guess what Lin Nan wants to do?!


    ¡­¡­


    She City, the countryside.


    The moon is as bright as water, and the night wind is blowing gently, and there is the sound of corn stalks moving and leaves rustling.


    Lin squatted by the canal in the south, holding the water in his hand. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he shook his hand. His eyes were like a cheetah serving at night, sharp and sharp.


    Now, he has to find a way to leave the city


    The mobile phone can not be turned on, and he has also removed the ten day system. In today''s situation, he can''t take another wrong step, otherwise, he will be uprooted


    Lin sighed to the South and sat down by the side of the river.


    Two days later, all parties were boiling. He was worried about his grandfather''s health and Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan takes out the gift that he wants to give ye Ziyu from his pocket. He rubs the cartridge case with his fingers, and scratched his mouth.


    Little fish


    You said, even if it is hell, as long as I have no fear?


    Although you don''t know now, you are with me But I believe you will be strong, right?!


    Lin drew a sadness across his eyes to the south, and closed his eyes slowly. He felt the sound of the corn pole moving around him.


    Suddenly


    Lin suddenly opened his eyes to the south. His sight was like a light in the dark, which made people dare not look directly.


    Alone!


    Familiar with here


    In his mind, two known things from the sound of footsteps flashed through his mind. Lin''s eyes became more and more profound. As he approached the sound of the footsteps, he could be sure that the other party was not from the farmland. Because, too calm and quick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Lin did not move to the south.


    Make sure there is only one person coming, and there is no threat to him, whether he is an enemy or not.


    "You can feel your breath five meters away..." Before the man came out of the corn field, the voice had come, "are you sure you want to escape?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nan immediately removed all the breath from his body. He just chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t mind that the man couldn''t get out, just sat down again.


    "How did you get here?" Lin asked to the south.


    "After thinking about it for two days, I connected all the things, and then I thought about some things before. I estimated whether you would be here or not. I came here to have a look when I had a chance tonight..."


    The man came out, sat down beside Lin Nan, looked at his embarrassed appearance, and frowned slightly.


    "Never had a rest?" The man asked, "do you want me to give you the wind and you''ll have a rest?"


    Lin thought to the south, and suddenly asked seriously, "in case I fall asleep, what do you do to me?"


    "Shit!" When the man heard this, he immediately raised his feet, "the labor force will kick you down first, sober up..."


    Lin hid quickly to the south, but the man didn''t kick him.


    "I haven''t slept for two days. It''s OK." Lin Nan said with a smile, "when I went out on a mission, I didn''t sleep for a few days, so I came here..."


    The man rolled his eyes. "What happened that night?"


    "Let''s make a series of plans." Lin Nan put his hands behind his head. He lay down and looked at the moon on the sky. His sight became soft and said, "things have happened. Since the other party has made a good calculation, I can''t wait to die."


    "What are you going to do now?" Asked the man after he had pondered.


    Lin glanced at him in the south, "you say I''ll tell you what I''m going to do. Will you tell others? "


    "Yes The man replied in the affirmative, "you were caught early, all the dust settled, I can also surface, how good!"


    Lin Nan listened to the man''s angry voice and burst into laughter


    The man shook his head in anger, and suddenly raised his left fist.


    Lin Nan''s heart felt, the right hand also clenched fist, and the man, and then spread out after hitting each other, thumb staggered grip.


    "All my life together..." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    The man rolled his eyes. "Who abandoned the first, who is the dog!"


    Words fall, two people look at each other a smile, have released the hand.


    "Have you got anything to eat?" Lin asked to the south.


    The man shook his head speechless and threw his backpack to Lin Nan. "There are some compressed biscuits and dried meat in it, and there is a folding kettle..." Pause. "And ten thousand dollars."


    Lin frowned to the South and looked at the man. "I left the money bit by bit before. There is no trace of taking money. You can rest assured that you can''t suspect me." The man understood Lin Nan''s meaning, "I guess you''re waiting for the opportunity. Although it''s not difficult for you to survive in the wild, don''t you still have to find a way to contact the children in Los Angeles?"


    Lin Nan began to smile, "or you know me." He took the folding kettle out of his backpack and motioned to the man to look at the canal.


    "Damn it, labor owes you!" The man make complaints about his vomit, but he still takes a kettle and goes to the canal to fill the water.


    "I didn''t bring a coke first. Bad comment!" Lin Nan drank water, and ate a pack of compressed biscuits and several pieces of dried meat. Then he kneaded his stomach and lay down again. "I''ll squint. Anyway, you''re OK. Just wait a moment."


    "Well." The man did not make complaints about what he was doing, but he lay down, looking at the moonlight, with a heavy face.


    Things deviated from their original preset plan, but when it happened, they would not wait to die. They could only seek opportunities from the cracks and fight back.


    Otherwise With his wife and break the army thing, that is really disgraceful home.


    "It''s up to you to do what''s obvious next." Suddenly, a faint sentence appeared in the south of the forest.


    "I understand, it''s not always arranged before!" The man looked at him. "You can only rely on yourself behind you."


    "There''s another chance for cooperation." Lin chuckled to the south.


    The man looked at him again, did not speak, only under the eyes of helpless worry.


    "This time, there can be no more mistakes..." The man''s voice was dignified by the seriousness of his words.


    Lin slowly opened his eyes to the South and turned his head to the man. After a long time, he asked, "are you afraid?"


    The man laughed, "who is afraid of the dog?"


    The words fell, and they laughed again.


    This time, Lin raised his hand and clenched his fist to the south, and then the man lifted up The tacit understanding between brothers, never, does not need too many words.


    ¡­¡­The next day, the weather became overcast, just like Ye Ziyu''s mood.


    "Ziyu, what''s wrong with you? You''re out of your mind!" Some students asked, "in the morning class, you have been called by the professor several times."


    "I haven''t had a good rest these two days..." Ye Ziyu said, "I''ll go back to my dormitory first."


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu left the classroom with his weak body and walked in the direction of the dormitory


    Every time she passed through the south of the campus, she was slightly distracted.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Hongwen, but he still couldn''t get through.


    Ye Ziyu called Xu Zhao again, but no one answered


    It seems that people who know her relationship with Lin Nan are "far away" from her world, leaving her nowhere to be found.


    Zhou Mo ran stood in front of the dormitory building, looking at Ye Ziyu, who was coming from afar. His expression was worried.


    She just tried to contact Li Hao, but she couldn''t get in touch with


    It doesn''t feel like a task, but it''s like Ye Zi''s guess. What''s going on in the south of Lin, so everyone will avoid the leaves.


    What''s more, Li Hao said to her that it''s better to stay with the leaves these days It is more likely that Lin Nan had an accident.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu''s bad face and worried.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and dragged his weak body into the dormitory building.


    After going back, ye Ziyu sat in a daze on the bed, until Zhou Mo ran poured her a glass of water, and she said with a lax look: "Mo ran, I''m already about to collapse with my wishful thinking..."


    With that, ye Ziyu''s eyes turned red. "I''m so scared that I''m afraid of something that can''t be retrieved from him."


    Zhou Mo ran knew what ye Ziyu meant. She was afraid, so she didn''t dare to say the word that would make people collapse.


    "No way..." Zhou Mo ran hugged Ye Ziyu and said, "Lin Nan is so powerful that he will not be what you think. At most..." She bit her lip. "What''s wrong at most? Can''t contact the outside world?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Zhou Mo ran with red eyes. He couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s going to be OK." Zhou Mo ran gave Ye Ziyu an encouraging smile, "no news, even good news, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ziyu sniffed and nodded, "well, I shouldn''t be negative."


    Zhou Mo ran stroked the head of lower Ye Ziyu and took the cup. "First drink some water. I sent a message to Xiaoqin and asked her to bring us rice back."


    Ye Ziyu nodded and took the cup. Before drinking, his mobile phone rang.


    She quickly put down the cup and took the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Xu Zhao''s, she picked it up urgently, "brother Xu..." Xu Zhao was silent and said, "Ziyu, something happened to Linzi..." After a pause, "the news I heard was that because of Su Xiaoxiao, he had a conflict with him and went out of the barracks in punishment Facing him will be a military court, so he is now at large... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Ye Ziyu only felt a "boom" in his head. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    After a long time, ye Ziyu shivered and asked, "brother Xu You, you just said What are you talking about? " Her eyelashes kept shaking, "you mean he did it for Su Xiaoxiao, so..."


    Nose suddenly a sour, tears will immediately overflow the eyes.


    Xu Zhao was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "Ziyu, it''s just the news that''s coming out now. However, what''s really, it''s not sure..." "Don''t rule out that it''s the intentional people who take advantage of this, in fact, it''s to crack down on the forest."


    "If they don''t have a source, they can''t even borrow, can they?" Ye Ziyu said with a choking voice.


    Tears come out of my eyes and spread on my cheeks Until in the mouth dizzy dye out bitter astringency.


    "How is he now? Can I contact you? " Ye Ziyu secretly took a breath and asked.


    "I can''t contact you, so I don''t know what the situation is..." Xu Zhao voice slightly deep said, "now''s situation, I''m afraid no one can contact."


    With tears falling down, ye Ziyu turned his head and said in a sad voice, "is it for her that he can do anything? Did he think about me? Did he ever think about it? "


    "Zi Yu..."


    "But at the moment, I don''t think much about who he is, but worried about him..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "I only want him to be safe."


    Xu Zhao''s heart was a little uncomfortable, he sighed, "don''t think about it. I''ll inquire about it. I''ll tell you if there''s any new news." After a pause, "and you can''t talk about it now, understand?"


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu sobbed and hung up the phone.


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?" Zhou Mo ran looks at Ye Ziyu''s worries.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her with tears pouring out of her eyes.


    She moved her lips, and before she said anything, her mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it''s Xi Hongwen.


    "I''ll go downtown in the afternoon," Xi said. "We''ll meet at Pinxiang building at six thirty."


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu quickly agreed.


    Now, she doesn''t know who to look for. She just knows that Xi Hongwen''s family and himself have power. Maybe he can help Lin Nan Nan.


    Xi Hongwen sighed at the other end of the phone, said "see you in the evening" and hung up.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo ran wrung her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu with a worried face.


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, wiped his tears and said, "something happened to him. It seems like a big thing." She just opened her mouth, tears came out again, "Mo ran, I don''t know what''s going on now, and I can''t say..."


    "I understand." Zhou Mo ran hugged Ye Ziyu and stroked her back, trying to comfort her.


    Ye Ziyu held Zhou Mo ran and cried for a while until Wang Xiaoqin came back.


    With the food box in his hand, Wang Xiaoqin made a wink at Zhou Mo ran and motioned to lower Ye Ziyu.


    Zhou Mo ran shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not ask more.


    Wang Xiaoqin nodded and put the food box on the table. "Leaves, go to wash, eat first?" She stroked her shoulder. "Everything will be over, huh?"


    Ye Ziyu sniffed, raised his head slightly, forbeared, nodded and went to the bathroom.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiaoqin asked in a low voice after ye Ziyu went in.


    Zhou Mo ran shook his head with a sigh and didn''t say anything.


    "I can see it. Talking about feelings hurts the mind, the body and the heart!" Wang Xiaoqin turned her mouth. "When ye and Tang Luoyan were together, I didn''t see her like this. Now it''s OK. How long have you been together with Lin Nan? All day long


    Zhou Mo ran secretly sighed, "that''s because of the difference between paying feelings and not paying feelings."


    Wang Xiaoqin was stunned, and then said angrily, "it''s also..."


    The three girls had lunch in the dormitory, but they didn''t eat much because of the bad atmosphere and ye Ziyu.


    "I''ll go out first..." Ye Ziyu said in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Zhou Mo ran listened and said in a hurry: "I accompany you!"


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head. Then he took his backpack, loaded his mobile phone and other things and left the school.


    Now there are more than four hours before the time appointed by Xi Hongwen. Ye Ziyu sits on the subway and listens to the station announcement in his ear. He gradually loses his mind.


    Ouyang Meng''s words, Su Xiaoxiao''s picture And Xu Zhaogang''s phone call.


    Lin Nan Nan, are you willing to do anything for Su Xiaoxiao?


    What about me?


    Did you think about me when you were desperate for Su Xiaoxiao?


    Ye Ziyu flurried his eyelashes, scratched his lips, and quickly dropped his eyes.


    She is afraid, afraid that she can''t help crying here againHearing the sound of station announcement, ye Ziyu got off the train in a hurry when the subway stopped and the door opened.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd, highlighting her in a big station.


    Ye Ziyu stepped out of the station and looked around. He found that the more he tried to escape things related to Lin Nan, the more he could not escape if he wanted to calm down.


    She got off at the subway station next to the blosomamp; TB, and her heart suddenly contracted.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how to get into blosomamp; TB, and how to order the order. But when the set of bone china tableware that Lin gave her on April Fool''s Day was put in front of her, her nose became sour again


    "In a bad mood?" Sister Wan sat down on the opposite side, "or did you quarrel with him?"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, lifted his eyes, and pulled the corners of his mouth, even though his smile was ugly, "sister Wan, do you think he will quarrel with others?"


    Sister Wan thought about it seriously, and then she shook her head with a smile, "no, I''m sure I''ll go straight up and beat you..." She raised her eyebrows. "But I''m sure I won''t beat you!"


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, drooped his eyes, and held the bone china cup in his hand. He was slightly divine.


    "There''s nothing you can''t go to in the past," said Sister Wan, looking at Ye Ziyu''s appearance. She spoke faintly with the posture of a passer-by. "Only when things are experienced can they be solved, and they will know whether they can solve them."


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes and looked at Wan elder sister blankly.


    Wan chuckled, got up and patted Ye Ziyu on the shoulder. There was nothing more to do.


    At her age, she will understand that some things can still be done, and that is the best age to fight for and hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxianglou.


    Xi Hongwen sat in the box, flipping the menu and lighting the food.


    "Mao xuewang wants to be spicy," Xi Hongwen handed the waiter aside with the meal list. "That''s all."


    "Good!" The waiter answered with a smile and left the box.


    Xi Hongwen looked down at the time and motioned to Zhao Lin, "go to the door and wait for ye Ziyu."


    "Yes Zhao Lin responds and turns out of the box.


    However, when closing the door, he glanced at Xi Hongwen''s mobile phone, and his eyes were puzzled. At large, Ziyu is worried about Why did Xi Hongwen meet Ziyu two days later?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Pei Shengyao stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets. Looking at the soldiers trained on the playground, he looked dignified.


    "Thinking about Lin Nan again?" Fang Zihan came in with the manuscript he had just written in his hand and curled his lips. "It''s the third day of absconding. There''s still no news. I don''t know how to praise him. I should also praise him for his prowess."


    Pei Shengyao frowned slightly, looked back at her eyes, and was worried. Fang Zihan, who was stubborn and did not promise, shook her head slightly.


    "Pei Shengyao, you say..." Fang Zihan''s eyes turned, "what did Lin Nan do?"


    "Why do you want to know?" Pei Shengyao asked, but he also gave a cold hum.


    Fang Zihan turned his mouth and murmured in his voice: "I don''t know what happened. I don''t want to talk about it or go out..." She said discontentedly, "I still want to go downtown to buy autumn clothes!"


    "In the army, you wear military uniform every day. Who do you buy clothes for?" Pei Sheng is cold.


    "Can''t I show you?" Fang Zihan hummed coldly.


    Pei Shengyao chuckled, "in front of me, I just like you don''t wear clothes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zihan listened to it, and immediately grabbed the side of the magazine and smashed it in the past.


    Pei Shengyao catches it with a smile and looks down at it. It is an internal magazine with the cover of the special combat brigade.


    He sighed deeply, and the worry between his brows and eyes deepened


    I''m afraid that the accident to the south is related to that mission.


    It''s just that he''s desperate, or is he being tricked He''s not sure yet.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Pei Sheng key convergence mind, "into."


    When the door was pushed open, it was Fang Xiran.


    "How did you get here?" Pei Shengyao asked with a smile.


    Fang Xiran first looked at Fang Zihan and swallowed the words he was about to say.


    "I''m going to take some pictures for illustration..." Fang Zihan got up and took the SLR. He nodded slightly and left.


    "Come and talk to me about the south?"


    "Well." Fang Xiran nodded, "others don''t know, we are all very clear about this matter to the south."


    "Well."


    They are all people with backgrounds. Although most of the Fang family and Pei family are in Los Angeles, they are all high-level military personnel.


    "This thing..."


    "Xiran," Pei Shengyao interrupted Fang Xilan, "some things, even if we know now, can only pretend not to know."


    "But don''t you care?" Fang Xiran twisted her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" Pei Shengyao asked, "is it me who has nothing to do with the army, or can you, a instructor, intervene?" His face was slightly heavy. "What we can do now is to watch the change The worst result of going south will not be as we worry about. Don''t forget that he is in


    Los Angeles, and there are three brothers who can be said to be omnipotent. "


    The Dragon Island behind the Dragon owl, the Asian East bank and the EMP stock exchange are all holding the economic trend.


    Li Yunze''s contribution to the national medical cause, after obtaining the international patent a year ago, is playing an important role.


    And Gu Beichen Emperor group can be said to be the national wind vane now, that is to control how many people and families survive?!


    Even if the Lin family can only be silent because of Lin Nan, it does not mean that there is no turning point.


    "I know, but I''m still worried?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes.


    Leaving aside the feelings of childhood, she and Lin Nan can be said to be "collusion", not to mention, she is also very guilty.


    I knew that I would not give Lin Nan an investigation. It must have something to do with her investigation.


    "I can only say that my worries are no less than yours..." Pei Shengyao turned and looked out of the window. "What I worry about is not only the safety of the south, but also..."


    Fang Xiran waited. Seeing Pei Shengyao''s silence, she twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what else?"


    "Nothing..." Pei Shengyao sighed deeply. The worry on his face revealed his emotion.


    He hoped he was worried, but later He knew that he was still extravagant.


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxianglou.


    After picking up Ye Ziyu, Zhao Lin goes to the box.


    From time to time, he looked aside and followed his Ye Ziyu. There was an indescribable complex emotion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He wanted to leave his heart like this.


    Ye Ziyu, why do you fall in love with Lin Nan Nan and get involved in this fight?


    As a foreign language student, you can''t study hard and you have to fall in love?


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked at Zhao Lin, and saw that he hastily narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. He frowned slightly.


    Just He looked at her angry eyes, because she was in trouble with Xi Hongwen, so dissatisfied with it?!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think much about it. Now, she can''t think of others.Zhao Lin pushes open the door of the box and the waiter is serving the food.


    "Sit down." After Xi Hongwen indicated his position around him, he looked at Zhao Lin, "you also sit down and eat together."


    "Yes


    Ye Ziyu took a look at Zhao Lin and sat down beside Xi Hongwen.


    "Xi..."


    "Eat first." Xi Hongwen interrupted Ye Ziyu''s question, "you like spicy food. I ordered a few. Mao xuewang also specially made it spicy You must like it


    Ye Ziyu frowned, and if he wanted to ask, he forbeared to stay.


    Zhao Lin, sitting on the opposite side of the slope, can see the expressions of Xi Hongwen and ye Ziyu vividly.


    During the meal, Xi Hongwen talked about everything, that is, he didn''t give ye Ziyu a chance to ask about Lin Nan''s affairs. He also made her eat a lot of things.


    "I won''t eat..." When Xi Hongwen handed over a small bowl of chicken soup, ye Ziyu covered his stomach and twisted his eyebrows. "You''ve already stuffed me with a lot of things!"


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes, glanced lightly at Ye Ziyu''s slightly uplifted stomach and chuckled, "I drink it!" He said so and drank a small bowl of chicken soup at one go.


    "Xi Hongwen..."


    "Well?" Xi Hongwen put down his bowl and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "I am obedient to eat." Ye Ziyu said, "well Now can you tell me what I want to ask? "


    Xi Hongwen slightly frowned and sighed. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, he also had a deep feeling. "Ziyu, I can''t say anything about Lin''s south. Even if it''s in the army, it''s blocked."


    "Tell me, then, that he..." Ye Ziyu bit his lips and his eyes were all in a hurry. "Is he OK? Will you come back? "


    "I don''t know." Xi Hongwen said truthfully, "when he comes back, he will also face a military court As a result, it will not be light! "


    "Can you help him?" Ye Ziyu slightly red eyes, "you must have a way, right?" "Ye Ziyu, I can''t help him at all!" Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes. When he had just had a meal, Xi Hongwen''s anxiety and sadness burst out. He said with a heavy heart, "the Xilin family have been fighting each other. How can I help him with such a good opportunity?


    ¡±


    Ye Ziyu grabbed Xi Hongwen''s arm subconsciously and said, "even if I ask you, can''t I?"


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and looked at his arm held by Ye Ziyu. He scratched a touch of heartache under his eyes. However, he raised his eyes quickly and asked, "do you beg me?" He chuckled, "Ziyu, in what capacity do you come to me?"


    Ye Ziyu was slightly stunned. Looking at Xi Hongwen''s smile, he also felt that he was a bit ridiculous. "How about this?" Xi Hongwen''s eyes were slightly deep, and he made a condition, "you promise to be my girlfriend, and then ask me to have a look Well? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Zhao Lin looks at Xi Hongwen with a slightly twisted eyebrow. His eyes are filled with uncontrollable surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to make such a request


    Ye Ziyu gently released his hand holding Xi Hongwen''s arm and looked at him incredulously. For a while, he didn''t know how to react?!


    "I''ve made the offer..." Xi Hongwen slowly leaned back on the chair, his voice was not as warm as when he had just had a meal. He said indifferently, "how to do it depends on you."


    Ye Ziyu gently flapped his eyelashes. After a long time, he slowly asked, "even if I promise to be your girlfriend, will you help Lin go south?"


    "You don''t try..." Xi Hongwen looked at Ye Ziyu again and knew it well How do you know? "


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and mocked, "which boyfriend wants his girlfriend to plead for another man or his enemy?" She asked, "I''m afraid it''s going to be worse, right?"


    Xi Hongwen looks at Ye Ziyu quietly. Unexpectedly, she is aware of this.


    "I''m not going to be your girlfriend..." Ye Ziyu shook his head, his eyes slightly moist and said, "I don''t think I would like to be your girlfriend in order to ask you to help him It was an insult to our feelings, and an insult to him


    After that, ye Ziyu got up and pulled the bag to leave.


    "Insults to your feelings?" Xi Hongwen sneered slightly, "Ye Ziyu, you seem to have forgotten What you heard that day during the military region exercise. "


    Ye Ziyu''s feet suddenly froze, and then he looked at Xi Hongwen viciously.


    Xi Hongwen raised his eyes, his mouth filled with cold hiss, "you are here to do things for him, but he is doing things for other women that can not be retrieved Don''t you really think that he has insulted your "feelings"


    Xi Hongwen deliberately accentuated the word "emotion". With sarcasm, he hit Ye Ziyu''s heart with a sledgehammer.


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled slightly because of the sharp pain in his mind. "It''s between me and him. Don''t worry about it!"


    She bit her teeth and turned away without stopping


    Tears welled up in time, as if, since he met Nan Nan, when he was happy, there was always no time for sadness.


    But even so what?


    She loves Lin Nan. The relationship between them, even if it is a joke at the end, is also her affair with Lin Nan. Xi Hongwen is not needed to intervene.


    Others laugh at her silly, at least, she must make sure that Lin Nanping is safe, and it is not ridiculous for her to study her again.


    "Ye Ziyu..."


    Xi Hongwen came when ye Ziyu put his hand on the armrest of the door.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously stopped.


    Silence is the atmosphere in the box at the moment.


    Although Xi Hongwen stopped Ye Ziyu, he did not open his mouth.


    After swallowing a few times with his lips tightly, ye Ziyu said with a choking voice: "Xi Jianjian, at first I hate you very much..." She sniffed under the nose, "but, gradually, I think that although you hate this person, but also hate very cute."


    Xi Hongwen looks aside at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu gave a tearful smile and continued to say: "I think you are a friend, so when I meet something, I will think of looking for you Maybe you don''t want a friend like me, and playing with me is just because you want Lin to prick his heart to the south. "


    She looked back and looked at Xi Hongwen, "but what about that? I still think you are a friend... "


    Xi Hongwen frowns slightly, looking at Ye Ziyu''s sad but self mocking appearance. At the same time, his breath sinks slightly.


    "But obviously, I have lifted myself up!" Ye Ziyu sneered, turned back and opened the door of the box.


    "I won''t help him..." Xi Hongwen''s words came again, as if ye Ziyu''s words had touched him. He said in a deep voice, "but I can promise you that this time, I won''t let things happen to him Ye Ziyu, this is my maximum limit. "


    Tears came from ye Ziyu''s eyes again.


    She raised her lips slightly and put up her eyes to endure tears. She said astringently, "thank you."


    She didn''t stop and left.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the box door which was closed slowly because there was no one to support him. His eyes were deep, and there was a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu, the matter has come to this stage Using you and not using you has become a problem.


    I know what Lin Nan thinks, but at this moment, I still thank you for helping him in the way of "you".


    Xi Hongwen withdrew his sight and took a drink from the tea cup on the table.


    As a member of the Xi family, it is impossible not to attack the Lin family and Lin Nan Nan at such a good time.


    But he You promised Ye Ziyu, didn''t you?


    Zhao Lin looks at Xi Hongwen and frowns slightly, as if there is an accident and surprise."What?" Xi Hongwen feels Zhao Lin''s thoughts and puts down his glass and looks up at him.


    "Chief..." Endure, or do you like it


    "Like it?" Xi Hongwen lightly Yixia, then hook the corner of the mouth, with a touch of irony.


    However, I don''t know whether the irony is his own or Zhao Lin''s words.


    It''s just that the expression falls on Zhao Lin''s eyes, which deepens his feeling Xi Hongwen also fell in love with Ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the zebra crossing, waiting for the red light, looking at the cars in a hurry, forgetting to respond Several traffic lights alternated, but she didn''t move.


    Yan Zhan''s car stops at the temporary parking spot. He looks at the street lamp in the night. Ye Ziyu, who has been standing there in a daze, frowns slightly.


    "Less war, do you want to pass?" The driver was puzzled and asked.


    Yan Zhan took back his sight and didn''t speak. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    He stood in the same place and looked at Ye Ziyu. Then he walked in her direction


    When he crossed the road at the vertical green light, he saw that ye Ziyu thought his direction was the green light. When he wanted to cross the road, his pupils suddenly gathered and ran away


    "Woo," Yan Zhan pulled Ye Ziyu as the car almost passed by.


    Some people looked around, and those around him looked at what ye Ziyu was talking about?


    Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up with a start. At first, he looked at the pedestrian red light in front of him. Some of his surprise did not disappear and said, "I just saw the green light..."


    Yan Zhan wrung his eyebrows, "when you see the green light, it''s already a few seconds ago, and your mind is still in the front."


    Ye Ziyu frowned. Then he looked aside and pulled her back to the roadside.


    "Is it you?"


    "I''m glad you remember me..." Yan Zhan released Ye Ziyu''s arm.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "plus today, you have helped me for the third time."


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s strong smile and his red eyes, which could not be covered up. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "do you need to have a drink?" "Good!" Ye Ziyu tugged at the corners of her mouth. She was so afraid of being alone that she was afraid of breaking down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    When a cup of pearl milk tea was put in front of him, ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and chuckled, "isn''t it drinking?" She raised her eyes. "The worst thing is to have a cup of coffee?"


    "What''s the coffee at the barbecue stand?" Yan Zhan lifted the beer in his hand and said, "I drink As a girl, you can drink milk tea. " After a pause, "besides, we can say it''s still a stranger. You''re not afraid to get drunk. What can I do to you?"


    "Who will help me three times in a row, what will they do to me?" Ye Ziyu took a sip of milk tea. "I can''t feel your hostility to me."


    "Bad guys don''t carve" bad guys "on their faces," Yan Zhan drew a bunch of strings on the list. "People should be on guard, especially girls." He gave it to the waiter, "that''s it. It''s spicy."


    "Do you like spicy food very much?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "Do you love it?" Strict war does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Ye Ziyu nodded subconsciously.


    Yan Zhan chuckled, though he could hardly see that smile, "that''s it."


    "Oh


    Ye Ziyu was guided by Yan Zhan, but he didn''t respond. The original question was not whether she ate spicy food, but whether Yan Zhan could eat spicy food.


    There are both meat and vegetables. They are very comprehensive, mainly spicy.


    Ye Ziyu was eating kebabs and drinking milk tea, as if he had never eaten dinner


    "Although eating can relieve your mood, are you not afraid of a bad night?" Yan Zhan has a little regret. He ordered too much.


    It''s more than eight o''clock to meet Ye Ziyu. Should she have had dinner?


    Even if you don''t eat it, it''s a lot to eat now.


    "It''s better to be physically miserable than to be miserable at heart, isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu smiles strongly, but the moist eyes betray her.


    Yan Zhan looks at Ye Ziyu and frowns slightly.


    "Oh Ye Ziyu''s self mockery drooped his eyes, reddened his eyes, but tried to smile and say, "I don''t know why, although I met you three times, every time I was quite embarrassed, but somehow I had a kind of cordial feeling to you..."


    She raised her eyes, smile a little bigger, but also sincerely said: "I always feel that you are just like my brother, will not cause any danger to me."


    Yan Zhan''s heartstrings were stirred by Ye Ziyu''s words. He looked at Ye Ziyu, slightly lost in his mind.


    "I have a brother," Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. He''s very busy But I know that he cares about me no matter how busy he is. " She smiles, "but you give me that kind of feeling is different from my brother, that is, there is no reason for a kind of closeness."


    "Don''t trust the feeling." Yan Zhan had a sip of beer before he said faintly, "for example, your closeness to me may one day find that I am purposeful to approach you."


    He raised his eyes and continued to say, "don''t think I''m not dangerous to you. After all, the real harmful danger will not be detected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and then laughed, "the first time I saw someone like you, I had to think you were a bad person."


    "Because I''m not a good man." Yan Zhan said indifferently.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t take his words seriously. He only felt that he was too cold-blooded and might have imprisoned himself.


    "That''s because you''re not a good man to drink one!" Ye Ziyu raised the cup of milk tea. "I know it''s stupid, but I''m willing to continue drinking it!"


    Yan Zhan took up his beer cup and touched Ye Ziyu. After drinking, he pretended to ask, "are you stupid? What''s up? Why call yourself stupid Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at the noisy environment in the night city. He laughed at himself and inhaled and said, "there is another woman in the heart of the man whom I love very much..." She took back her eyes and looked at Yan Zhan with mist in her eyes. She said with a smile, "I even did something that shouldn''t have been


    for that woman, but I was still foolishly worried about him Isn''t it stupid? "


    Yan Zhan looked at the self mockery on Ye Ziyu''s face, and his eyes gradually became familiar with it.


    When he first came to find out who was Madame Ming''s daughter, ye Ziyu, as he knew and understood, was a positive, optimistic and strong man who would not be bullied and had his own opinions.


    But now


    She seemed to be uncertain about nothing and confident.


    "Many things you see are not necessarily true," Yan Zhan said. "Maybe Did you misunderstand him? "


    "Do you know?" Ye Ziyu laughed at himself again, "I always tell myself that it''s a misunderstanding Because only in this way can I give myself reasons to be stupid. "


    Yan Zhan frowned.


    "But in his heart, he really can''t let go of that she, also can''t forget that she..." Ye Ziyu chuckled. When he dropped his eyes, his smile turned into an ironic choking voice and said, "he can do so much for her. It seems that he has not considered my feelings..."


    Yan Zhan''s eyebrows tightened a little more. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sadness, he could not help it. There was deep pain in his eyes."Zi Yu..."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, and his sight became more and more lost in the wet.


    "Even if such a man..." Yan Zhan stopped for a moment, then continued to ask, "if you have a chance to be with him, would you like to?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Yan Zhan incomprehensibly.


    "No matter whether he loves you or not, there is another person in his heart, even becomes unbearable, different from what you first met..." Yan Zhan wrung his eyebrows and asked, "would you like to?"


    "I will!" Ye Ziyu nodded with his mouth tightly. His tears also overflowed his eyes, but he still laughed, "am I ridiculous?"


    Yan Zhan lifted his glass and took a sip of beer, then slowly said, "you are not funny, just stupid."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and looked at Yan Zhan''s sight. He was understood with sadness.


    Even to her, this person is a stranger.


    Perhaps, because it is a stranger, she can say her grief unbridled.


    Yan Zhan wanted to send Ye Ziyu back to school, but she refused.


    He took her to the subway station, saw her enter the station, and then left.


    "Less war!" The driver has been waiting on the side of the road, "Mr. Zhan asked you to call him when you are finished."


    "Well." Yan Zhan indifferently answered the voice and called Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father?"


    "Just together with Ziyu?"


    "Well!" Strict battle is clear, and Zhan Xiaoyun knows it.


    He came here to find time and opportunity to take ye Ziyu to Feiluo city Naturally, he did not conceal his whereabouts when he contacted her.


    "How was the conversation?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    Yan Zhan slightly pondered before he opened his mouth. "From Ziyu''s expression, Lin Nan made a mistake because of Su Xiaoxiao this time. It should be about the same." "Do you think this man can fight for it?" Zhan Xiaoyun sat down on the sofa. "No matter for Ziyu or myself, I really want Lin Nan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "It''s hard to say." Yan Zhan frowned slightly, "although it happened suddenly, I was caught off guard It doesn''t mean that the blood in his body will be covered. "


    "Then wait." Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t understand, "the meaning of adoptive father is..."


    "The existence of such a person is too threatening for the people over there. They will definitely try to make Lin Nan die completely." "At that time, it was a good time."


    "Why does the adoptive father want him?" Some of Yan Zhan can''t think of it.


    Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, "Ziyu likes to be one. In addition You have to have something in your hand to pinch that person''s throat. "


    "But if Lin Nan doesn''t belong to us, it''s a time bomb." Yan Zhan was worried and said, "what''s more, even if he gave up on this side of the city, his brothers in Los Angeles should not be underestimated."


    "Look at the situation first. It''s not necessary to use it." Zhan Xiao Yun sighed, some pity under the pity, "good people, if you can use it for me, it''s really like a tiger with wings."


    At the same time when Zhan Xiaoyun sighs, head Luo''s study at home


    "What does the chief executive mean? Is it possible for Lin Nan to contact Xu Zhao?" Liang Junqing was puzzled.


    "Well, maybe." Head Luo walked back and forth with the porcelain cup with a strong sense of age.


    Liang Junqing''s eyes turned. "That feeling is good..." He grinned at Luo and said, "you can give him another fatal blow."


    "Well?" Head Luo stopped his steps and looked at Liang Junqing, who was a little excited.


    "If Lin Nannan really wants to find Xu Zhao again, we can not only kill him completely, but also see if Xu Zhao and we are all together..." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "kill two birds with one stone!"


    On hearing this, chief Luo immediately understood what Liang Junqing meant, "you can try..." After a pause, "you can arrange this matter. If you find out that Xu Zhao can use it, it''s the best. If you can''t use it, you can solve it together."


    "Yes Liang Junqing answered.


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days, the weather in the city was gloomy, with a heavy low pressure.


    As always, the outside of the city, from the top to the bottom of the military area command, those who knew or did not know about Lin''s South affairs were walking on thin ice.


    The whole silver fox special team is supervised and handed over to Xi Hongwen for the time being. After the matter of Lin Nan is settled, another arrangement will be made.


    Starting from Li Hao, because they didn''t know what happened, they were all sad, and they didn''t understand how it was so sudden.


    Li Hao is sitting on the playground. He is the guard of the silver fox. Because the silver fox commits a crime, he is basically one of the most supervised.


    Don''t talk about contacting with the outside world. You have to be interviewed if you want to talk to someone more.


    At the beginning of the incident, the Third Elder left a message in the system saying that the system would be closed. Everyone should do his or her own duty. After that, the system of ten days'' work was also shut down.


    Now, he is a man who only knows the third and the captain. He is completely blind.


    Who is the boss? I don''t know


    Who knows the third, but can only "don''t know"!


    There were five people in the ten days, but now there are three left. They have to fight alone.


    The most exasperating thing is that the third old man has no problem fighting alone. He is a person who is used to by leaders every day!


    Just as Li Hao sighed, Lin Nan, who had eluded tracking for several days, was eating hamburgers and drinking coke in KFC with a baseball cap. He didn''t look like a fugitive at all.


    He is a top man in the whole army. He is good at anti tracking and anti reconnaissance.


    Maybe it''s impossible to leave the city for a moment and a half, but I don''t want to be caught. I''m afraid it can be delayed for a period of time.


    "Here''s your meal, sir." A waiter came with a tray with two boxes of chicken nuggets, a spicy chicken leg burger and a coke.


    Lin glanced south. "Thank you."


    The waiter saw that there was a hamburger and coke in front of him. When he put it down, he scratched his head in doubt and turned away. He gave Lin Nan a reason: it is estimated that men can eat more.


    Lin looked at the chicken and hamburger to the south, and his eyes sank slightly.


    The order counter didn''t owe the meal, but the waiter delivered it to him accurately


    Hamburger 14 yuan, two boxes of chicken pieces, a total of 10 yuan, a coke At 10 o''clock on the 14th, the second brother came by himself.


    It''s supposed to be j trying to interfere with the system or find someone to order.


    The 14th is tomorrow night.


    Lin''s eyes slightly deepened to the south. He packed coke into a folding kettle, hamburger and chicken nuggets into a backpack Now that you order it, don''t waste it. It''s better than eating old corn.


    Before meeting his second brother, he has to find a way to get in touch with Xu Zhao


    He doesn''t trust ye Ziyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao leaned on the door of the shooting room with his arms around his chest. Watching Ye Ziyu practice shooting there, he sighed deeply."Ziyu, you didn''t come here to eat. It''s very late. I''ll take you to eat and take you back to school." Xu Zhao said after a round of shooting.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    She nodded, went to change clothes, and left the fitness club with Xu Zhao.


    Just as they left, Jiang Lian came out of another gym.


    "Xiaojiang, I heard that you are going to enlist in a few days?" Someone asked with a smile.


    Jiang Lian felt embarrassed and scratched his head, "yes..." He sighed a little, "I don''t want to go to school. Being a soldier is a way out."


    The man clapped Jiang Lian on the shoulder with a smile, "it''s a good way out." He pauses. "There''s a future with the boss."


    Jiang Lian nodded with a smile. Thinking of the teaching he had received in the past six months, he was filled with gratitude.


    He looked at the door and saw that Xu Zhao and ye Ziyu had just left


    Half a year ago, the absurd thing, now think of, Jiang Lian feel very guilty.


    Most importantly, ye Ziyu is the eldest woman, that is, his sister-in-law Fortunately, I don''t have to meet now, or it''s embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating with Ye Ziyu, Xu Zhao sent her back to school.


    Ye Ziyu, who has always been more silent, just before getting off the bus, did not restrain himself and asked, "brother Xu, is there still no news of him?"


    Xu Zhao shakes his head and sighs at Ye Ziyu''s obvious haggard appearance for several days.


    "Well," Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "no news is good news."


    "Zi Yu..." Xu Zhao is worried.


    "I''m fine." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and said with a strong smile, "for him, even if it''s funny, I''ll face it strong."


    Xu Zhao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and the corners of his mouth moved. He wanted to say something to comfort ye Ziyu. However, he found that he was able to speak normally and didn''t know what to say at the moment?!


    "I went up first." Ye Ziyu said, "goodbye, brother Xu."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Xu Zhao watched Ye Ziyu enter the dormitory door before driving away.


    The mobile phone just arrived at the campus.


    Xu Zhao didn''t care and drove home directly.


    After taking a bath, he sat on the sofa and wiped his hair. At the same time, he took his mobile phone and opened the SMS sent by a strange number


    It''s a Morse code message.


    "Tomorrow night at 9:30, old place."


    Xu Zhao looked at the message, for a long time, no response. During school, he and Nan studied the Morse code systematically because of their interest And the old place is a waste garage where the two of them often go in and out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Xu Zhao did not reply. After such a long time, Lin Nan would not wait for his reply.


    Throwing the towel aside, Xu Zhao thought about it, took his mobile phone and dialed out a group of numbers


    "Well?" Liang Junqing''s eyes are drowsy. He looks at the time. It''s already early in the morning.


    "He asked me to meet." Xu Zhao opened his mouth with a trace of complexity in his voice.


    Liang Junqing suddenly sobered up, "what time?"


    "Tomorrow night..." Xu zhaodun, thinking that it was past the morning, changed his words and said, "no, it should be tonight, 9:30!"


    Liang Junqing did not speak immediately. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t decided yet." Xu Zhao said truthfully, "I''ll tell you first. You''ll be prepared first." He stopped, drooped his eyes, as if very tangled general said, "at noon, at noon I will give you news, how to arrange in the evening?"


    "Good," Liang Junqing eyes slightly deep, mouth with news, "I wait for you to plan."


    "Well." Xu Zhao answered the voice, as if the more entangled breath some short.


    "You''ve come to this point. Don''t think about it." Liang Junqing''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a little sinister. "Originally, all this should belong to you. At the end of the day, are you still afraid to walk?"


    "No!" Xu Zhao''s voice was a little tense, and his breath was slightly stunned. He said with a gnashing feeling, "this belongs to me!"


    "Yes, it belongs to you. You just take back what belongs to you." Liang Junqing said, "what''s more, the matter of chief fan has nothing to do with you. It''s his own death, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zhao did not speak, but was silent.


    "Xu Zhao, don''t have too much burden." Liang Junqing looked upright and acted as if he was just, "you plan well, tell me, I will cooperate with you..."


    "Well." Xu Zhao solemnly answered the voice and said, "first of all."


    "I''ll wait for your call."


    "Well." Xu Zhao answered and hung up the phone.


    He leaned back on the sofa, his wet hair shining in the light.


    Lin Nan Tonight, it''s time to rewrite our destiny. Are you ready?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Los Angeles.


    J, dressed in baggy home clothes and yawning with one hand, walked out of the room with no spirit


    "Good morning..." Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at J, "did you become a thief last night, or did you play games all night?"


    "Be a thief!" J said lazily and sat down at the table. He took the water from Jane and drank it.


    Gu Beichen glanced at J lightly, drooped his eyes, and continued to eat breakfast.


    "I won''t go to school this morning," J said, taking a small soup bag and stuffing it into his mouth. Looking at Jane Mo, he said, "I''ll see you to Jay."


    "Well, good." Jane Mo Ying voice, suddenly stopped, "no, generally you don''t" trouble "me like this, don''t you let Mr. Gu go


    "Mom, do you think I am Trouble? " Jane''s face sank.


    Jane froze Leng, quickly shook his head, "no, you are my heart, you are my liver, you are my baby sweet fruit..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men on the dining table looked at Jane foam with black lines on their faces.


    Jian Jie: "early in the morning At first glance, I didn''t take any medicine. "


    J: "Goose bumps all over I can''t stand it. "


    "Don''t talk to mom like that!" After general manager Gu reprimanded Jian Jie, he turned his head to Jian Mo and said solemnly, "just like that, you can only tell me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± J and Jian Jie are speechless at the same time and ask, "Dad / Gu Beichen, what about your integrity?"


    Three men tease Jane Mo early in the morning happy mood, which has become everyone''s consensus, after Jane Mo had been so much hurt, let her future life, can maximize happiness.


    After breakfast, Jian Mo went to see the little princess first, and then took Jane Jie to school.


    Gu Beichen and j left together. Instead of going to emperor, they went to Huakang pharmaceutical factory.


    When they arrived, Long Xiao and Li Yunze were already there. Seeing them come in, the original conversation stopped.


    "What time did you get there?" Li Yunze looks at J and asks.


    "Anytime..." J shrugged indifferently. "Just let me know when you''ve agreed."


    It''s too childish for J to change the characters and ticketing in the aviation system without leaving any trace of being found.


    Lin Nan tries to get in touch with J. then through his computer ability, he contacts Gu Beichen and others. These days, they have been making some arrangements.


    "Now, Beichen and I agreed to his terms at the beginning, and he said The Dragon owl was slightly silent, looked at Li Yunze, "let you take medicine to him in the past, will his request for you be too relaxed?"After listening to Li Yunze, he began to laugh, "he who can do more work, I will be a doctor, and I can only make some medicine."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Li Yunze lightly, knowing that at this time everyone said it was easy, but no one was relaxed.


    No matter it''s about boss long, or his It''s not easy to go to Yuncheng.


    Several people discussed the next thing, and it was almost noon.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan met Xu Zhao''s scrapped vehicle yard at about 10 o''clock this evening when Lin went south to the military academy.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Beichen sent Li Yunze to the plane from a special channel through his influence and influence in Los Angeles.


    Afraid of being detected by too many people, the Dragon owl only arranged for Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu to follow.


    There is not much time in the time arrangement. After all, even if he arrived in the city with someone else''s identity, the longer Li Yunze stayed in the city, the more likely he would be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao is sitting at home with his mobile phone in his hand.


    He didn''t go to work today. It should be said that he didn''t sleep after seeing Lin Nan''s information about meeting last night.


    Tonight is the key, the key to his fate, also implicated in the fate of Lin Nan What''s more, it involves the change of office and the fate of various factions.


    The mobile phone that turns in the hand suddenly pinches, Xu Zhao''s eye like a torch falls in front of, have what thing, at the same time that explodes in the depth, four scurry sparks.


    No matter what tonight, it''s the way I choose


    "Teng," Xu Zhao suddenly stood up, turned to look at the light outside the sky, turned to change clothes.


    At the same time


    The special operations brigade suddenly received an urgent mission.


    "Let silver fox out of the task?" Ma Honghai had some accidents.


    After all, Lin Nan has just committed a crime, and the silver fox''s people are not stable. Now, the task at this juncture is always somewhat bottomless.


    Although, the nature of soldiers is to obey orders, not because of one person.


    But soldiers are also flesh and blood, how can personal emotions not have a bit?!


    "Yes, that''s the order." The reporter said, "let 10 o''clock lurk close to the waste car yard, catch..." His voice stopped. "Catch the forest south!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Honghai took the corner of his mouth and looked at the reporter. For a while, there was no response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    It''s night. Even the cells are nervous.


    The duty of a soldier is to obey orders Never, a little disobedience is not allowed.


    When they heard that they had come to arrest Lin Nan Nan, they forgot to respond one by one. They just glared at Ma Honghai, who had come to convey his orders.


    "The first team," Ma Honghai looked at Li Hao and said in a dignified voice, "led by Li Hao!"


    "Report!" Li Hao has a thick voice.


    "Speak!"


    I don''t think I''m qualified for the fight, commander Li Hao


    All the others glanced at Li Hao. They all resisted the task in their hearts, but because they were soldiers, they could not resist.


    "Your combat effectiveness is not really the best of the silver fox team," Ma Honghai was not angry, "but you are the longest and closest to Lin Nan. You are the most suitable one to lead the team!"


    Li Hao''s hand is a little tighter, whether he is the captain''s guard or a secret ten day job No matter what the captain killed fan Yiyun for, he believed him.


    So, he didn''t want to catch people himself.


    Ma Honghai saw that Li Hao did not speak, and his voice sank slightly. His voice was majestic and he drank: "this is an order!"


    Li Hao clenched his teeth, and his eyes had a light of forbearance. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and answered, "yes!"


    A word, will be dissatisfied with and worry, hit the hearts of the people around them, a heart has not clear anger and unwilling.


    Lin Nan is in the heart of the silver fox special team, which is a person who can''t be blasphemed.


    Now, they don''t know what happened. If it''s just because they leave the barracks privately, they won''t accept the arrest!


    Luo chief listen to the people below to report the silver fox special team with emotional things, sighed and said: "there must always be a process." After a pause, "you go out first."


    "Yes Someone saluted and left.


    After the door was closed, Liang Junqing came out of the inner room


    "Xu Zhao''s move is also high. Let the people of silver fox catch Lin Nan, no matter what they do I''m afraid we''ll leave a gap in each other''s hearts. " Liang Junqing said with a smile, "I just don''t know What can he do to make Lin Nan completely finished? "


    "Half an hour later, he must have arranged it first..." Luo sat down at the tea ceremony table. "No matter how we did it, our people didn''t show up. If things didn''t work out, we couldn''t fall on our heads."


    Liang Junqing was silent.


    Head Luo put the kettle on the stove, raised his eyes and fell on Liang Junqing. He frowned and asked, "did you do something I don''t know?"


    "I don''t trust Xu Zhao," said Liang Junqing. "Now the most important thing is that I don''t want to be fooled."


    Head Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, "are you afraid of In fact, Xu Zhaoyin and Lin sang a play to the south? "


    "I don''t doubt his resentment against Lin Nan, but I''d better be careful about anything." Liang Junqing said, "so, I sent a person there. No matter what happens, I don''t show up, but I want to make sure that things go through and develop."


    Chief Luo thought for a while and nodded, "you are right." He took the tea pot. "Now the most important thing is to be careful."


    After a pause, he asked, "Lin Nan has a strong anti reconnaissance ability. Are you sure this man will not be exposed?"


    Liang Junqing laughed, "Lin Nan is a top man, but the whole army is not a sharp knife of his."


    Luo chief listen, see Liang Junqing nod, "you do business I still rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat on the curb beside the road at the school gate, looking at not too many cars, but many students in and out of the school, slightly distracted.


    From the beginning of the night, she was so flustered that she was locked up like a cage in the dormitory and could not be released.


    She came out for a walk, and finally sat here. The feeling of panic made her breathe hard.


    Suddenly, a cup of milk tea was put in front of him.


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and saw that it was Zhou Mo ran. He took over the corner of his mouth and said, "how did you come?"


    "I don''t trust you..." Zhou Mo ran sat down on one side, drank a sip of milk tea and sighed, "I feel you are in a trance."


    "I feel very uneasy..." Ye Ziyu thought and said, "Mo ran, I''m afraid."


    Zhou Mo ran turned his head and looked at Ye Ziyu, "worried about the south of the forest?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    She can''t say anything about Lin Nan''s crime, but she is worried because she can''t say it and is uncertain about it.


    "Leaves..." Zhou Mo Ran''s line of sight fell in front of him, "you''ll be fine with the forest to the south!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu didn''t understand why Zhou Mo ran suddenly said, "you don''t think I''m worried about him and me, do you?"


    "You worry about his safety, I can guess." Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "but what I want to tell you is that it is you who can firmly accompany him in the past or in the future."Ye Ziyu is silent. She droops her eyes with a straw, but she forgets to drink milk tea. "You are meant to be a couple..." Zhou Mo ran laughed, "the background of the world is desolate, but the leaves and woods are the most harmonious scenery, isn''t it?" She gently fanned her eyes, "leaves in the forest, that is the color of life, even if you leave, but also because of attachment and rebirth. Lin Zhi


    Yu Ye, that is more years of constant protection and waiting Even if it falls, the next year will be the same. "


    Ye Ziyu looks at Zhou Mo ran in a daze. For a moment, he forgets the reaction.


    Zhou Mo ran looked down with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu with a relaxed voice and said, "so, don''t be afraid Waiting and guarding, you are never alone Even if there was mottled, you have your color, you have the color he loves, don''t you? "


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was sour. He bit his lower lip with the corner of his lip. His eyes were filled with a thin layer of water mist and nodded, "Mo ran, although I''m not sure who he is in his heart, I just want him to be safe I will insist, even if the last persistence is a joke. "


    Zhou Mo ran smiles and gently pinches the face of the next leaf Ziyu. "It''s lucky to have the chance to love."


    She loves Ye Xuan, but she knows that ye Ziyu is the only "sister" in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    But then how, life is still very long, even if she loves Ye Xuan only she knows, but she will still work hard for the feelings she knows.


    Yan Zhan sits in the car and looks at Ye Ziyu who is sitting with Zhou Mo ran in the distance, and his eyes are becoming deeper and deeper.


    Yan Zhan took out his mobile phone and looked at Ye Ziyu. Then he looked down at Ye Ziyu and picked up, "adoptive father?"


    "I heard that there will be action over there tonight," Zhan Xiaoyun''s voice was calm. "I''m afraid it has something to do with Lin Nan."


    "Adoptive father means..." Yan Zhan slightly twisted his eyebrows. Zhan Xiao Yun''s eyes sank, and his voice said in a grim voice: "if you have a chance to take it for your own use, you can help me If not, it will be solved completely and no future trouble will be avoided! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Waste car yard.


    All kinds of end-of-life vehicles are parked in disorder. Some of them have been treated and flattened, others have been sent over and piled together In the dark, like a hidden beast.


    Lin turned to the South and found no abnormality. After checking the time, it was 9:20.


    Eyes on the car, leaning on the tip of a pair of trousers, leaning on the tip of the car, leaning on the edge of the car.


    All of a sudden, Lin''s meditation on the South suddenly stagnated.


    He slowly raised his eyes, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xu Zhao who came out from the corner of the abandoned car


    Xu Zhao stopped and looked at Lin in the dark.


    Both of them knew it was each other, but they couldn''t see each other''s expression clearly.


    It''s a bad day. There''s no moon.


    The surrounding area is more because of the high pile of waste cars, and there is no light.


    "Coming?" Lin opened his mouth to the south, and his voice was hoarse in the silence.


    "Well." Xu Zhao answered the voice and walked forward, "at such a time, you shouldn''t ask me to meet."


    Lin Xiang Nan droops the MOU to smile, then raises to look again to Xu Zhao, "should not also about, you also came."


    Xu Zhao stops at the south side of the forest, and, like him, leans on the abandoned car, his sight falls in front of him, "I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Yes." Lin Nan also said with some emotion, "in the past, when we were at school, we loved to come here because of the terrain and abandoned cars. It''s a good place to train reconnaissance and counter reconnaissance."


    Xu Zhao tilted his head and looked south at the eye forest, and then withdrew his sight.


    "Before you came, it suddenly occurred to me that..." Lin''s vision toward the South was a little confused. "We haven''t been here for a long time. It''s been a long time I can''t even count the exact date. "


    Xu Zhao listened, but did not answer.


    "A Zhao, I''d like to ask again..." Lin looked south at Xu Zhao, his eyes burning, "for that time, have you ever complained about me?"


    For the sake of silence for a while, he said, "let''s talk to Xu Zhaoyu for a while!" He looked at Lin Nan and said, "I promise you that I will take care of her when you are not in."


    Lin Nan has been looking at Xu Zhao, his eyes gradually deepened when he opened his mouth slowly, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "It''s all in the past, isn''t it?" Xu Zhao chuckled and took back his sight. "It''s meaningless, in fact!"


    "It''s a thing of the past, but have you passed it in your mind?" Lin squints to the south, and his voice is full of complicated emotions.


    Some things, he seems not willing to face, but because of the sudden Qingming, he had to face.


    It''s not his style to avoid problems.


    Xu Zhao did not speak, but looked at the vehicles piled up in front of him, silent.


    "A Zhao?" Lin shouts to the South heavily, the body also follows to stand straight.


    Xu Zhao sighed in a long voice, "yes, I didn''t put it down..." He did not seem to want to avoid this matter, "I thought I could put it down, but I had no way."


    He turned his head again and looked southward. When his sight became slightly deep, he was a bit sharp. "Linzi, entering the special combat brigade is my dream to go to the military academy, but because of your mistake, I was injured, which did not meet the requirements for the selection of special forces That''s like, my dream is broken, do you understand? "


    Lin began to hold his hands to the south.


    The bottom of the eye has chagrin, looking at Xu Zhao''s line of sight, also from just questioning, into the guilt under can''t face.


    "Can''t go to the special, even become meaningless?" Xu Zhao''s line of sight became a little confused under the daze, "to the organ, but became my only choice."


    "That''s not your only choice." At that time, even under the south, you can bite your teeth seriously. Just... "


    "Just what? What does the company do? " Xu Zhao turned his head and looked at Lin Nan. He straightened up. His voice was filled with questions that he was unwilling to go down. "Only in three or five years, can I recover? Or the next company to do logistics? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin moved to the south corner of his mouth, trying to refute, but unable to refute.


    Xu Zhao''s situation at that time was really that the company could only do logistics. Moreover, during the three or five years of recovery, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot from watching the barracks every day.


    On the contrary, after going to the organ and recovering outside, it''s not so sad.


    "A Zhao..."


    "Linzi," Xu Zhao interrupted Lin Nan''s words, "after so many years, it''s meaningless to talk about the past."


    "Does it make sense to betray a brother?" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "When I was waiting for you, I was thinking about what happened recently, thinking about it I found out that because of my trust in you, I never avoid many things from you. "


    Xu Zhao did not speak.


    "How I wish, some feelings, still the same as before..." Lin scoffed to the South and laughed, "but it turns out that it''s my wishful thinking."


    Xu Zhao frowned slightly, "some things, cause and effect cycle Lin Zi, the roads are all chosen by ourselves. I didn''t force you. " I said, today, you shouldn''t ask me out"So there''s a net waiting for me on the periphery, isn''t it?" Lin asked coldly to the south.


    Xu Zhao did not respond, but everything was already in silence.


    "What did they promise you?" Lin Nan''s hand more clenched more tight, issued the voice of bone dislocation, "silver fox, is it?"


    Why do you know Xu Zhao''s face became slightly cold.


    "Oh Lin Nan is a sneer again, "you are really a good brother." He gave a slight pause, and his face sank. "You know me very well. Do you think Can they catch me? Even if caught, can it really kill me? "


    Xu Zhao suddenly laughed, very pale.


    He slightly lowered his head and pushed his glasses, as if this had become a very frequent action after he went to the mechanism.


    "Lin Zi, you really have no way back this time..." Xu Zhao raised his head, the vision behind the lens became fierce, "because, I won''t give you another chance!"


    When the words fall, Xu Zhao has already drawn a gun, facing Shanglin to the south.


    Lin Nan did not move, looking at the black muzzle of the gun, the mood of the eye complex changes.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. He never dreamed that his brother, who had always been trusted to take care of his girlfriend, was now facing him with a gun in order to be superior.


    The sight, full of disappointment and loss, moves slowly and falls on Xu Zhao''s face.


    Because of adapting to the dark and close, the expressions on each other''s faces were very real.


    "South, don''t blame me!" Xu Zhao gritted his teeth, "today, you can''t escape."


    Lin gently moved to the South sideburns and grabbed Xu Zhao''s gun holding hand. "We said The gun in your hand will never be aimed at my brother


    "But you are no longer my brother!" Xu Zhao''s words became cold.


    Lin''s eyes were scarlet to the south, and it was obvious that the words hurt him more than the black muzzle of a gun.


    "Do you think you can stop me from going?" Lin said coldly to the south, holding Xu Zhao''s hand also increased strength, "top soldiers, I don''t rely on the Lin family."


    As he said this, he suddenly turned his hand. Xu Zhao felt his wrist numb. The gun in his hand had just shaken his mind, and fell into Lin Nan''s hand.


    However, Xu Zhao''s reaction was extremely quick.


    In the end is to understand Lin Nan, and once and he was up and down.


    There were footsteps approaching from around, not much, but also many.


    Xu Zhao didn''t think much, because he knew very well that it was the people who arranged to arrest Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin Nan is right. He is very familiar here. With his own ability, they want to catch him, and the chance is very small


    But he''s here, isn''t he?!


    Just when Lin Nan feels what Xu Zhao is going to do, Xu Zhao''s hand has already used the force that can''t resist him instantly. Holding his gun hand, he suddenly reaches the place near his heart


    "Xu Zhao!" Lin''s eyes widened to the south.


    When Xu Zhao''s footsteps were clear, Yu Guang glanced at a figure in the distance who suddenly stopped for some reason, and suddenly said, "Lin Nan Nan, you can''t make mistakes again and again Are you going to kill me to wake up? "


    Li Hao and others approached. When they saw the confrontation between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao, they subconsciously called out, "Captain?"


    The sound of "bang" came from Li Hao


    All of them, in a chronological order, happened almost at the same time.


    Xu Zhao''s "Persuasion" and Li Hao''s words make Xu Zhao look at Lin Nan Nan with venomous eyes and pull the trigger himself


    Almost similar scenes.


    Whether it''s fan Yiyun or Xu Zhao


    In fact, Lin Nannan had already noticed that Xu Zhao would not feel any emotion at all. He even took a hard hand at himself!


    Xu Zhao lets go of Lin Nan, and his chest is stained with blood. He scoffs at Lin Nan and looks down at his chest As if do not believe, Lin Nan will really shoot him. In front of his standing in line, Lin Nan shoots his closest brother in order to escape Lin Nan Nan, you have no way out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Li Yunze was in a trance after a pause and heard the gunshot.


    He suddenly dilated his pupils and widened his eyes. Then, as Li Hao and others approached, he ran forward


    Lin Nan can''t believe that looking at Xu Zhao, even, he can clearly see the irony of his mouth.


    If only one security guard saw fan Yiyun, the people above still had doubts


    Well, he is now shooting at Xu Zhao, or in the words of exhortation when the pursuit of others arrives All the truth has turned pale.


    Everything is planned.


    Let Li Hao lead the team out of the task, and Xu Zhaoxian appears. When all the time is just right, Xu Zhao causes him to become angry. When the angle is not clear, he pulls the trigger and fires a shot at himself


    He had just thought about Xu Zhao, but he still underestimated his resentment because of his feelings!


    Li Hao and others forget the action and just look at what happened in front of them in disbelief.


    For special forces, the ability to react in any situation is instinctive.


    But at this moment, everyone looks at Lin Nan in amazement, forgetting that Xu Zhao covers his bleeding chest and slowly falls to the ground


    Li Yunze as a doctor, this moment, he did not care about other, rushed to Xu Zhao.


    He knew very well that if Xu Zhao had something in case, Lin Nan would be dead.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you are crazy!"


    Li Yunze was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He quickly took out his mobile phone and made an emergency call. After that, he began to do simple first aid.


    Lin suddenly wakes up to the south. He looks at Xu Zhao, Li Yunze, Li Hao and others Finally, without saying anything, he turned and ran.


    "Captain!" Li Hao also suddenly reacted.


    At the moment, he can''t think about anything, what he can do It''s just a mission.


    After all, military orders are like mountains!


    "Stop!" Li Hao clenched his teeth and moved his hand quickly. Although the players who brought him were stunned and unable to respond, at the moment, he also knew that the military order was like a mountain.


    Li Yunze looked anxiously at the direction of Lin''s escape to the south, while he was dealing with the gunshot wound on Xu Zhao''s chest.


    Although the location of the bullet is very close to the heart, but by virtue of his experience, he knew that it did not really hurt the heart pulse.


    Opening his backpack, Li Yunze takes out some simple first-aid medicine that he habitually carries with him. At this moment, he can only expect the ambulance to come in time


    Because of the arrest and Lin''s "one shot" to the south, it was as if the air had been frozen by the night wind, making people unable to breathe.


    In the end, silver fox is a team brought out by Lin Nan. It can even be said that many of their skills were trained by Lin Nan himself.


    Under such circumstances, their combat capability is rapid and effective, but Lin Nan knows too much about them, whether from their nature or ability.


    Lin Nan, with his familiarity with the terrain, dodges quickly, still holding Xu Zhao''s gun in his hand.


    Although he knew the people of the silver fox special team, it was not easy for a person to escape under the ambush of a silver fox surrounded by a dark line.


    Suddenly


    Lin Nan feels that there is a breath close to him, and he looks down slightly, knowing that he is not a member of the silver fox special team.


    "Nanshao, we!" Xiao Heng opened his mouth when Lin raised his gun to the south.


    "Are you separated from your second brother?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south.


    Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu nodded slightly.


    Xiao Yu took the backpack and gave it to Lin Nan. "Brother Xiao is afraid that there will be a case. Let''s separate from Li Shao and act according to circumstances..." He sighed slightly, "fortunately, brother owl has two hands to prepare."


    Lin took the medicine to the South and put it into his backpack. He asked definitely, "is everything I want ready?"


    "All right." Xiao Heng nodded, "but now the question is, how do you leave?"


    "You two can''t show up." Lin looked around to the south, his voice was a little urgent, "can''t be found by any party."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Wuxiao''s training is very strict since childhood. Although it can''t be compared with special teams, how to avoid is still their strong point.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He just nodded to Xiao Heng and Xiao Yu. After that, he had already rushed into the path piled up by abandoned cars


    "It''s very complicated. Can Nan Shao go out?" Xiao Yu was worried.


    Xiao Heng looked at him and shook his head, "I don''t know..." "He sighed," now want to come, or we are more comfortable, black is black They''re really upset that they''ve got gray areas all day. "


    Xiao Yu sighed again and motioned with Xiao Heng, waiting for the opportunity to leave


    The sound of the ambulance came from a distance. Li Yunze had no time to pay attention to whether Lin Nan would be arrested.


    Because he knew very well that even if he was really arrested, he could not say that the three brothers could still want to kill Baolin Nan Nan."Dr. Li..." The doctor on the ambulance came down and saw Li Yunze. He was surprised, "should I send him to Huakang or..."


    "The nearest hospital that has the conditions for surgery." Li Yunze cooperated with the medical staff to get Xu Zhao into the ambulance bed. After he was given a simple treatment, he was pushed to the place where the ambulance was parked.


    The sound of the ambulance whistle is getting weaker and weaker


    But even so, the nervous voice on the people''s heart, still showing anxiety.


    Lin''s eyes are sharp to the south. After several times of danger avoidance, although he was close to the place where he left the garage, he came to a more dangerous moment.


    Outside, he know nothing about.


    When Lin stares to the south to think of a way, he suddenly flies a foot behind him. He almost instinctively flashes by. The man''s fist has already hit him. While he sidesteps, he grabs the man''s arm.


    "The legendary silver fox It''s not easy. " Yan Zhan chuckled, but there was no temperature in his smile. "I think I''m close to you, but your crisis consciousness has become an instinctive reaction."


    Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan and wrung his eyebrows, "are you?"


    "Not the enemy for the time being." Yan Zhan raised eyebrows, "I can take you away."


    "Oh?" Lin snorted to the south, "conditions?"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep, "agree, I''ll take you out..."


    "Do you think I can''t get out without your help?" Lin Nan Leng hiss, "you obviously look down on me."


    Yan Zhan chuckled and said, "what I mean to take you away is not to leave here It''s the city


    "At this time, no matter who you are..." Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan Mou Guang and said, "I think I should have done some understanding."


    He nodded his head.


    "Then you should be very clear, as long as you leave here, I have a way to leave the city..." Lin sneered to the south.


    "Are you talking about your brothers in Los Angeles?" Yan Zhan sneered, "first of all, you think the people who will die will give you a chance to contact them Or will you give up the chance to kill you and bring down the Lin family? " Lin looked at Yan Zhan for a long time, then asked slowly: "conditions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "You Strict war directly sets out the conditions.


    Lin said, "I You don''t have to be able to afford it. "


    "Oh?" Yan Zhan light Yi voice, "then we''ll wait and see."


    "I want to wait and see, as if Leave first


    Yan Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows, and Lin looked south. They were already nearby. When someone approached, they left quickly


    Li Hao led the team, but the silver fox team did not catch Lin Nan.


    Not only that, even, Liang Junqing arranged in the periphery of the people, also did not see people leave.


    It was as if the forest had evaporated to the south.


    "All right, I see!" Liang Junqing said a voice, hung up the phone, looking at the tea drinking Luo head, "people did not catch."


    After listening to this, Luo raised his eyes and looked at Liang Junqing. His eyes were dark and heavy, as if he were thinking about it.


    "Although Lin Nan has the ability to escape, it is too weird to escape..." Liang Junqing twisted his eyebrows.


    Head Luo''s sight became more and more familiar. After a long time, he said quietly, "can it be..." He suddenly stopped talking, and there was a flickering complex emotion in his eyes.


    Liang Junqing looked at the head of Luo, "what does the chief mean?"


    "Wait a minute. The arrest can''t stop." Head Luo sneered, "Xu Zhao is also hard on himself this time. I''m afraid he knows that Lin Nan made an appointment with Li Yunze, so he let ten o''clock lurk close and dare to attack himself."


    "Betrayed by his brother, it''s really hard for Lin to go south." Liang Junqing said with a light smile, "Xu Zhao is also cruel enough."


    "I like people like this..." Luo chief Mou Guang deep, "although did not catch Lin Nan this time, Silver Fox also dereliction of duty, it is possible that indulgence did not go all out."


    Words fall, Luo head if have deep meaning to look at Liang Junqing.


    Liang Junqing clearly nodded, "it''s just that Xu Zhao was injured during the rectification, and then took over."


    "Xu Zhao is a talented person..." Head Luo sighed, "it''s not a loss that he was on the same level with Lin in the south. He has a good mind and plans in all aspects."


    Liang Junqing nodded with approval, "this time not only let Lin Nan have no way back, but he took over the silver fox, but also became a matter of course and killed at one stroke..." After a pause, "the most important thing is that we have obtained the evidence that he" framed "Lin Nan Nan. After that, he can only be one line with us."


    Head Luo lowered his eyes and chuckled. Obviously, he did not catch Lin Nan Nan. Although he was dissatisfied, he could get Xu Zhao completely, which was the biggest harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since Lin fled from the waste dump.


    To the outside world, this half month is just day after day.


    But for the people related to Lin Nan incident, this half month can be said to be in deep water and suffering in various ways.


    At the thought of Lin Nan''s shooting at Xu Zhao, the silver fox, who did not know what to do and was trained because of the failure of the mission, did not believe it. On the one hand, they couldn''t help believing it. It was imaginable that they were torn and tortured.


    But their suffering was not as fierce as Lin Bojin and Lin Songnian.


    The Xi family tried their best to attack the Lin family. However, Xi Hongwen, who wanted to get down the well, hit the Lin family on some occasions.


    It is said that Xi Hongwen fell in love with Lin Nannan''s woman. This is to make love to that woman and gain the beauty by taking advantage of it.


    In any case, with or without him, the result is not much worse.


    If not for Li Yunze, it can be said that his situation is very dangerous.


    Li Yunze also tried his best to save Xu Zhao, because he knew that if Xu Zhaozhen died, the affairs of Lin Nan would be more complicated.


    and Luo chiefs and others, naturally secretly investigated what Li Yunze would have avoided them to the city.


    Finally, it is found that Li Yunze has drugs that can temporarily cause people to stop breathing, as if they were dead.


    People speculate that Lin Nan''s appointment with Li Yunze is to make the situation turn around when the drug is in danger.


    However, it seems that all these plans are due to Xu Zhao''s shot It''s a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    A city, a cafe.


    Lin Nan looked at the man sitting in front of him, slightly narrowed his eyes, did not speak, but his face was cold, "you are the one who wants to see me?"


    "It seems that Do you know who I am? " Exhibition Xiao cloud light smile of ask a way, that appearance, particularly kind.


    "Guess what." Lin Nan cold hiss, "however, you so unscrupulous appear in front of me, not afraid of it?"


    "What are you afraid of?" "Exhibition Xiao cloud laughs funny," you now oneself are difficult to protect, still have time to catch me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan listened to it, but he did not speak because of his forbearance.


    "If I come here to see you, I''m not afraid what you can do?" Zhan Xiaoyun gently stirred the coffee and said, "Lin Nan, you are in a desperate situation. You might as well come and help me.""No way!" Lin Nan immediately refused.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud chuckled, "don''t want to revenge for Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, "I''ve got revenge!"


    "No," Zhan Xiaoyun raised his eyes with a smile, "fan Yiyun is just an abandoned son, and you don''t know the real chess player." He gradually deep eyes, "and now you have no way to find that person except me."


    "Then, because I work by your side, I will not be able to wash white in the future. What''s more, I will spend my whole life That''s it The forest is cold to the south.


    "No, it''s not around me that''s all you can do, but..." Exhibition Xiao cloud laughs, "you are already dead end."


    Lin''s eyes suddenly narrowed to the south, and his hands were clenched.


    Zhan Xiaoyun picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He still had a kind smile, "you are a smart man, and you know I''m just a counterbalance over there..." He slightly pick eyebrow under, "stay with me, help me to do things, for Su Xiaoxiao real revenge!"


    "Are you afraid of me The forest is cold to the south.


    "Not afraid!" Zhan Xiaoyun laughed, "shoot fan Yiyun and shoot his brother in public Seriously, if you''re undercover, I really admire you


    White is white!


    It''s a fact that Lin Nan killed people. He killed people for thousands of reasons.


    Besides, he shot at his "brother", which is different from fan Yiyun.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Ye Ziyu was sitting in the chair beside the road, looking at the hospital in front of him. He had not come out of the shock just now.


    Brother Xu said That''s Nanlin.


    How?


    For Su Xiaoxiao, he''s on the run. He''ll shoot his brother?!


    Lin Nan, who she knows, is not like this, isn''t it!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip. Under the sight covered with tears, he could not hold on to it.


    It''s been more than half a month since she knew what happened to Lin Nan. She doesn''t know anything. The only thing she knows Lin Nan did everything for Su Xiaoxiao!


    His faith, too?


    When someone sat down beside him, ye Ziyu''s subconscious side looked It''s a tough fight.


    "Ziyu," Yan Zhan sighed, "you are not happy here. Do you want to leave?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was at a loss.


    Yan Zhan looked at her, "have you ever thought about your life experience?"


    Ye Ziyu was more and more confused. "You are adopted by the Ye family. You know very well," Yan Zhan said slowly. "Do you want to meet your real relatives? For example Your own father? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth slightly. Yan Zhan''s eyes were filled with doubts. He forgot his sadness for a moment. He felt that the words "biological father" were in his head and he couldn''t react.


    "You..." After a long time, ye Ziyu frowned and asked, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly... "


    Yan Zhan was still indifferent, but repeated, "leave the city and go to your family For example, your own father. "


    "My own father?" Ye Ziyu wondered, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly. Obviously, he still couldn''t respond to Ye Ziyu at the moment. He was dissatisfied.


    "Oh, you don''t have to explain. I see." Ye Ziyu swallowed. His sight was drawn back and he fell in front of him. Looking at the passing vehicles and people, he felt a little confused.


    Yan Zhan said nothing more, waiting for ye Ziyu to digest his words.


    Ye Ziyu gently fluttered his eyes and thought about Yan Zhan''s words. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at him, "do you mean that you know who my father is and whose daughter I am?"


    Yan Zhan nodded.


    "So, you''ve noticed me since I first saw you?" Ye Ziyu slightly wrung his eyebrows, "and you are not kind to help me, just because you know my father?"


    "I think so." Yan Zhan''s words were ambiguous. He did not say that he had noticed her very early and even compared her DNA with Mrs. Ming.


    Although, the so-called "biological father" is somewhat groundless.


    If she wanted to be her daughter, ye Luoyu would have been her own daughter?!


    Ye Ziyu thought that it was one thing, which could be confirmed by Yan Zhan, but it was another.


    "Ha ha," Ye Ziyu suddenly felt at a loss and sneered, "then, do you want to tell me that you are actually my brother, so I have a kind feeling towards you?"


    "I''m not your brother." Yan Zhan said indifferently. There was resistance in his voice that he was not willing to admit, "your father is my adoptive father, and I have no blood relationship with you."


    "Let me digest it again..." Ye Ziyu looked forward to the front again, and combined the information conveyed by Yan Zhan again. Finally, he found himself a little confused. "Ziyu," Yan Zhan''s faint voice came, "instead of waiting here with no purpose or knowing the direction of walking, why not give yourself another choice, at least..." He looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing her, he continued, "at least in this world, besides love, you also have family affection."


    "I have family here too!" Ye Ziyu suddenly said with some resistance.


    "Do you have any?" We should be strict with the question.


    Ye Ziyu tried to refute, but he was powerless.


    Her father is good to her, but only good, she can not feel the existence of kinship.


    My brother is kind to her, but My brother has not appeared for a long time, and there is no contact.


    If she doesn''t think about it seriously, she can pretend to have a home.


    But it turned out that when she was questioned, she found how poor she was.


    Family love Yes, but not!


    Love, has, also does not have!


    His nose was a little sour. Ye Ziyu laughed at himself with red eyes and then dropped his eyes. He didn''t want to see his vulnerability.


    The body was gently pressed into a solid embrace.


    With a sense of security and the warmth of alienation, ye Ziyu suddenly became greedy


    "Ziyu, it''s not that you don''t come back when you leave." Yan Zhan held Ye Ziyu, who was weak to the point of weakness, and said, "if you don''t even choose, how do you know which road and where is the most suitable for you?"


    Ye Ziyu did not speak. He just closed his eyes and quietly hid in Yan Zhan''s arms.


    She is just a college student who has not entered the society. She will be afraid, vulnerable and extravagant I can imagine.


    If this embrace is Lin south, how good?!


    However, apart from hearing that It''s been too long since we heard from Lin Nan.


    "Don''t you want to see your father?" Yan Zhan Wei narrowed his sight. Not many words, but every word touched Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and broke free from Yanzhan''s arms. His eyes were moist and looked at him, "OK, I''ll go."


    She, too, will be impulsive!


    In love broken new moon confused, family love It became her desire at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhao stood in front of the window of the ward, gradually lost consciousness.


    Half a month, nine lives.


    This shot, if not for Li Yunze, is really uncertain


    Xu Zhao raised his hand slowly, and the palm fell on top of the gunshot wound.


    There has been scab, and even, after recuperation, the wound has basically no pain, but numb people want to scratch.


    Lin Zi didn''t expect him to do that. After all, it was too late to rescue. Who knows?Xu Zhao''s eyes are more and more familiar with the next, corner of the mouth timely across a sneer.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the knock comes, Xu Zhao takes back his thoughts and turns around.


    At the right time, the door of the ward was pushed open


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Zhao was obviously surprised.


    "Why, unexpectedly, I came?" Pei Sheng key said with a smile and closed the door of the ward.


    "It''s quite unexpected..." "After all, I am now the key object of care."


    "But if I want to come here, I still have a way." Pei Shengyao didn''t have to ask to sit down, took the kettle and the water cup, poured himself a cup, "drink water?"


    "No Xu Zhao chuckled, "don''t you treat yourself as an outsider."


    "It''s not human, isn''t it?" Pei Shengyao raised her eyes, held the cup and leaned slowly on the chair, cocked her legs, "I don''t know, do you think you are an outsider, or It''s not an outsider. "


    Weidun''s words, through the force of scrutiny.


    Xu Zhao chuckled, "I don''t understand you."


    "You understand." Pei Sheng key eyes light gradually deep, "Xu Zhao, I want a word."


    "Good!" Xu Zhao sat down opposite.


    "What happened that night..." Pei Sheng key drooped his eyes and turned the cup. His voice was full of pressure and asked, "how many percent of the truth is false?"


    Xu Zhao looks at Pei Shengyao, and his sight gradually becomes familiar.


    Pei Shengyao raised her eyes and looked at him at the right time. She was still smiling, but she had a cold breath.


    "Ten percent!" Xu Zhao spoke slowly.


    "False?" Pei Sheng keyed a word light Yi export, but there is anger in the eye.


    Xu Zhao laughed. "You can think like that."


    Pei Shengyao looks at Xu zhaona''s unabashed smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually turns cold. For a moment, he almost didn''t resist trying to give a punch to the person opposite.


    "It''s really a brother." Pei Shengyao chuckled, but the smile was as cold as ice and snow in three cold days


    Xu Zhao chuckled and did not respond.


    Pei Shengyao put down his glass and got up. He looked at Xu Zhao, who was still smiling just now. "Don''t regret what you''ve done..."


    "Since I have chosen, I will not regret it." Xu Zhao''s indifferent words fall, slowly raise eyes, and Pei Sheng key up and down to a place, suddenly, the fire in the ward suddenly appears.


    Pei Shengyao chuckled and didn''t say anything more. He turned around and left in a big stride


    However, at the moment when he wanted to close the door, he glanced at Xu Zhao and calmly took the glass and poured water. Suddenly, his anger filled his nerves. He forgot that this was the hospital, and he threw the door behind him vigorously. Xu Zhao tilts his head and looks at the door of the ward which has been thrown up. He draws back his sight with a sneer at the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Liang Junqing looks at Pei Shengyao''s angry figure and enters the elevator with a smile. Then he looks at Xu Zhao''s ward. After about ten minutes, he enters the ward


    "Better?"


    "It''s a good recovery." Xu Zhao raises eyebrows.


    "That''s good." Liang Junqing looked at the more water cups on the table, "did someone just come?"


    "Pei Shengyao." Xu Zhao didn''t hide it.


    Liang Junqing sighed, "Lin Nan, even you didn''t say that you worked for ten days..." He said, but pay attention to Xu Zhao''s expression, "just don''t know, Pei Sheng key can be?"


    "He?" Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows. "A man who has left the army for so many years and is also a miracle of the whole army, works under the woods I''m afraid not. "


    Liang Junqing nodded with approval, and did not continue with the topic. He just took out a copy of the document from his bag and said, "have a look."


    When Xu Zhao took over, he was surprised to see that it was the order of appointment, "so soon?"


    "After the long holiday, they should be sent to group B army and special combat brigade." Liang Junqing said with a smile, "in order to make you feel at ease and recuperate, the copy will be sent to you first."


    Xu Zhao looked at the appointment order document of the silver fox special team, and there was an irresistible light in his eyes. He looked up and down several times, as if to be sure.


    "It''s been ten and a half months since you were appointed. It''s not a big problem." Liang Junqing picked eyebrows under, "in the past, take silver fox, it depends on your ability."


    "The special forces speak with their ability..." Xu Zhao''s eyes still fall on the "order of appointment", with a faint but deep smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m sure there will be resistance, but I''m Lin Zi''s brother, isn''t it?"


    He looked up at Liang Junqing.


    Liang Junqing nodded with a smile His smile deepened. "After all, in everyone''s eyes, the gun was fired to the south by Lin."


    Xu Zhao slightly frowns, looking at Liang Junqing''s face that does not change the smile, the eyes twinkle under.


    No one said anything more, but Liang Junqing knew what Xu Zhao understood.


    Liang Junqing has a handle on who fired the gun that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    When Lin Nannan shot fan Yiyun and Xu Zhao one after another, people who knew and didn''t know about it were in panic. Gu Beichen and others on the other side of Luocheng were as usual on the surface and secretly wanted to avoid the surveillance of military personnel and arranged things.


    "Li Shao, you won''t take part in tomorrow''s operation?" Yan Miao slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    "No participation." Li Yunze took off his doctor''s robe and took his coat. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Yan Miao shrugged his head and went out of the office with Li Yunze.


    Two people just go out, see Huo Qishen out of the elevator.


    Li Yunze chuckled and joked, "I said Dr. Yan, you are always in love at work. Isn''t that good? "


    "Yo, Li Shao, is this going to pick up doctor he from work ahead of time?" Huo Qishen came over, stretched his arm and put it on yanmiao''s body lazily. "Shuya''s working environment seems to be more comfortable than Huakang''s?"


    "No, I used to sign contracts for the next quarter." Li Yunze raised eyebrows, "so, I''m on business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Qi deep Leng next, a time did not react to come over.


    Li Yunze looks at Yan Miao''s unbearable rolling eyes, grins and leaves without saying anything.


    "Are you stupid?" Yan Miao pushes Huo Qishen away with a look of disgust.


    Huo Qishen this just reacts to come over, looking at Li Yunze who is about to arrive at the elevator, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Shuya wants Huakang''s medicine. Can it be Huakang''s successor''s turn to sign a contract there?!


    Damn it, I''m not embarrassed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Yunze left Huakang, he did not go to Shuya to meet he Yining, but went directly to the emperor group.


    "Li Shao." Susan holding the document to go to other departments, see the elevator arrived, Li Yunze came out, smile to say hello.


    "You and who..." Li Yunze didn''t think of his name for a moment.


    Susan sighed, "Meng Yiyan!"


    "Yes, Meng Yiyan." Li Yunze laughed, "listen to Beichen before you said that your development is good, when are you going to decide?"


    "Years ago!" Susan said with a smile, "at the latest."


    Li Yunze looked at Susan who had always been able to do it. Her eyes inadvertently overflowed the posture of a little woman. She laughed and nodded, "you go to be busy. Remember to give me an invitation later."


    "I can''t help asking you for a red envelope." Susan''s smile widened.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile and went to Gu Beichen''s office.


    "When will the Dragon arrive?" Li Yunze took over the red wine handed over by Gu Beichen and sat down on one side of the sofa. "It''s over. I have to find Lin Nan to settle accounts."


    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at the eye Li Yunze, drooping his eyes and smiling, "I''m afraid you''ll catch up with your acting skills.""I''m in a hurry?" Li Yunze asked, but he just wanted to make complaints about it. He thought of his wife''s adults who had done their acting last night. Finally, he said, "it was really a heart attack."


    Gu Beichen leaned on the sofa with his long legs folded, his arms on the armrest and his fingers gently resting on his chin. He said thoughtfully, "we didn''t guess the real idea of going south..."


    Li Yunze shrugged. "The Dragon boss just wants to ask Xiao Yu. They take the medicine they want to go to the south in the dark. I have a medicine on my body that can disturb the sight. It''s just in case that I''m found going to the city."


    What they didn''t think of was that the real idea to the South was that if the gun went down, there must be Li Yunze on the spot to be safe.


    Heart surgery, no one in China can be more authoritative than Li Yunze.


    In order to be realistic, the shot didn''t hit the heart, but it was almost the same It''s a total risk.


    "Now think about it, it''s too bold to go south." Li Yunze wrung his eyebrows, "is he really afraid of a contingency? If people die, everything will be over


    North cloud Chen did not speak.


    There was silence in the office. After a while, the door opened and Xiao Jing and the Dragon owl came in.


    "Done?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Almost, the follow-up thing Qifeng went to follow up." The Dragon owl sat down and took over the glass from Li Yunze, "but things are not optimistic."


    "What?" Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows.


    Dragon owl complexion is heavy, "the other party works very fast, fan Yiyun''s corpse extraction sample did not get." He sighed, "I''m afraid, and the matter of the people, the other party will not stay."


    Lin Nannan suspected that fan Yiyun was not drunk that day, but was controlled by drugs.


    Well, to be sure, they have to have evidence.


    But


    "What did Uncle long say?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Yes." The Dragon owl nodded.


    It is out of order for Longdao to interfere in the term change. It is even more out of order for the Dragon owl not to return to Longdao, but to interfere in the affairs of the Longdao Parliament.


    However, this is what Lin Nan asked of him, and he could only go beyond the rules.


    "Now it''s your side..." The Dragon owl looks at Gu Beichen.


    Li Yunze and Xiao Jing both look at Gu Beichen, their looks are a little complicated, but they are also holding back a smile.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face didn''t show too much expression to let everyone see jokes. He just took his mobile phone and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone Shi Shaoqin, who sees Gu Beichen''s phone call, frowns slightly. He feels disgusted that "your shameless" friend Gu Beichen is online.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Lin Nan came back at the Spring Festival and asked for two requests from Longxiao and Gu Beichen respectively.


    Originally, for him, he wanted to find a few elder brothers to help him, and several elder brothers were duty bound.


    However, because some other things were involved, so he used this way


    For example, the Dragon owl did not return to Longdao, but got involved in the affairs of the Longdao Parliament. He asked his uncle long Ziyi for help and delayed the term change for some reasons.


    This is difficult for the Dragon owl.


    But for Gu Beichen''s request, to Gu Beichen, is more formidable.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin''s shadow, without the knowledge of Lin Nan''s follow-up, felt that it was adding fuel to Gu Beichen''s fire and spraying salt on his wound.


    However, the Mo palace is not in China, and it is not under the domestic management. On the contrary, some things need to be more convenient


    In order to eradicate the cancer over the years, as well as the demons who have been devoid of goodness, he can only use extraordinary means.


    Now, concerning Lin Nan''s life, whether it''s Longxiao or Gu Beichen, they have no choice.


    On the contrary, it is Li Yunze. Besides playing a little unknown heartbeat, there is no difficulty


    After hearing Gu Beichen''s words, Shi Shaoqin said nothing and hung up the phone directly.


    He didn''t understand why he was involved with Gu Beichen before?


    There''s something else to do. Go to his place to brush the sense of existence


    Now, he is very tired of seeing his phone, very tired!


    "Stone..." Star came running over, grabbing Shi Shaoqin''s finger, looking up at his small face, smiling and saying, "one thousand!"


    Qing Qing also came over with a smile, "Qin Shao, there is nothing wrong with the ranking of 1000 stars today..."


    "There are not enough people!" Star chuckled, his black eyes shining.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at star and sighed in secret. Thinking of what had just been angry, Shi felt that he deserved it.


    But he deserves what he deserves. He hasn''t got it back from the last time he helped Ye Chenyu. How about looking for him this time?


    Oh!


    When he is a good citizen?


    Ridiculous!


    Shi Shaoqin secretly angry, looking at star that gradually opened, but basically can not see Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s face, secretly sighed.


    Because of silence, the star gene has been changed more or less.


    He is beautiful, even inherited the wisdom of Gu Beichen and Jian mo


    But he''s nobody.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s eyes gradually becoming deeper, and suddenly his mouth overflows with self mockery.


    He is not ridiculous, but sad.


    Because he left star selfishly, even though he wanted to send star back some time ago.


    Qing Qing suddenly felt the sadness of Shi Shaoqin because he had no cover up unconsciously. She frowned slightly and looked at him with some puzzled eyes.


    "Stone..." Star fluttered his eyes, as if he also felt the sad breath from Shi Shaoqin. He clenched his little hand with his finger, and asked in a soft voice, "is stone unhappy?"


    "No..." Shi Shaoqin restrained his breath and was somewhat annoyed.


    Star mouth a Yang, black eyes, elves turn under, "star has a row of 1000 people, oh, to reward!"


    When Shi Shaoqin squatted down and looked at Star head-on, he asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Let the stone accompany star all the time!" Star slightly picked a small chin, that proud look of the small, especially painful.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down with a smile. He lifted up and rubbed star''s small head. He was very kind. He also knew that the little guy was accompanying him in the way he warmed his heart


    The ink palace is filled with a warm atmosphere. On the top floor of the imperial group and in the president''s office, everyone looks at Gu Beichen.


    "What do you say?" Li Yunze saw Gu Beichen''s face a little dark, slightly twisted his eyebrows to see the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl didn''t speak, but paid attention to Gu Beichen.


    Although the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin has eased down a little, who knows if what happened has become the past?


    A simple foam can take him out, does not mean that all traces have been erased.


    Gu Beichen looked at a few people staring at him, thin lips tight under, coldly said: "let me make a phone call at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon owl frowns and looks at Gu Beichen with some doubts..


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was shocked, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Beichen''s words.


    "Poo Hoo..." Xiao Jing''s year-end bonus is awesome, and he smiles very hard.


    Gu Beichen squinted at Xiao Jing. Seeing that he instinctively stopped laughing, he said coldly, "Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just hung up my phone."


    "So," Xiao Jing is not afraid to die again and says with a smile, "Chen Shao means that if you let your wife call, you should be able to handle it in eight or nine times."Gu Beichen gave Xiao Jing a cold look again, but this time, Xiao Jing looked like "you deducted my salary, and I also said it was true.".


    "This relationship, I There''s nothing to say. " Li Yunze shook his head and raised his hand to show the Dragon owl..


    The Dragon owl drooped his eyes and laughed, and touched Li Yunze. They sipped.


    As for Shi Mo Jian, he is reluctant to be in contact with Shi chin Chen.


    Although he knows, can''t avoid.


    Shi Shaoqin, who is shameless, does not pester him now, but entangles mor''er instead.


    Because he knows, entanglement him already won''t cause him what, and entangle morsel, he can be vexed.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with a black face and goes to one side with a mobile phone


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, for Jian Mo such behavior, a little dissatisfied.


    When the phone was connected, Shi Shaoqin did not speak directly.


    Jian Mo sighed, "Shaoqin..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window, watching the sunset, playing star with Qing Qing and them on the beach.


    Jane Mo dropped her eyes, then sighed softly, "you should know the purpose of my calling?"


    Shi Shaoqin eyes light deep, is still a light voice, "um."


    "I don''t know what ah Chen wants from you, but can you promise him?" Jane mor asked and raised her eyes at the same time, "I know, he wants to ask you for help, it will be very difficult for you..."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but his eyes moved with the small figure of star.


    "But since he has asked you for help, he must not be able to finish it, and you can."


    Jian Mo''s mood is inexplicably heavy, not for something else, but, at the moment, she seems to be able to feel the light sadness from Shi Shaoqin.


    Sad


    Maybe, it should not belong to the man who is perfect enough to make people forget his original sin.


    However, people who have been in the dark for a long time are more likely to be sad than ordinary people.


    "Mor!" Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "what Gu Beichen wants me to help has already violated the balance between good and evil in this world. Do you understand?"


    Anyway, he''s in the world now.


    Last time ye Chenyu broke the balance between black and white, and Lin Nan this time It''s even more tricky. "Shaoqin," Jian mor …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking brow slightly wrung, did not answer.


    "The last time you came, I wanted to ask you..." Jane Mo''s nose is slightly sour, "that kind of world, don''t you want to leave?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight gradually became more familiar, and his pretty lips tightened.


    "The past can pass because we always look ahead." Jian Mo''s eyes slightly blurred and said, "all the heat of the sun is because we are eager to burn ourselves Shaoqin, you should not live in the darkness that you can''t get out of. "


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes sank. Suddenly, he said angrily, "I live there. That''s my choice. Jianmo In what capacity are you in charge of me? "


    "Beyond the identity of friends!" At least, I thought For us, it''s a small matter of our relatives! "


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly frowned, saying "it''s a relative" is like a hammer to break some solid walls in his heart. Although there was no collapse, there were obvious cracks.


    "Shaoqin, I''m not looking for you for Chen..." Jane Mo''s voice became a little sad under the expectation, "but, I hope you can get out of the dark and see the sun."


    Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and said with a deep breath: "some things can''t be done if you want to..." He opened his eyes slowly. "Mo''er, let me think about it."


    "Well." "I''ll wait for your call," she said


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    At the right time, star just turned back and waved to him. Because he had a good time, he bent over laughing.


    The corners of Shi Shaoqin''s mouth, which had been tense, rose slightly


    As a result, star''s smile is too large, his balance is not well controlled, and the foot is soft sand, so the whole person falls on the beach without good control When people get up, they eat a mouthful of sand.


    Shi Shaoqin seemed helpless and funny, and shook his head.


    He thought that all his life in the dark, Gu Beichen appeared, he was crazy sharp drag him to stay in the dark.


    However, Gu Beichen met a Jian mo.


    Later, he takes Jianmo to his side, always thinking that he can pull Gu Beichen into the dark again, but unexpectedly, he is greedy for time


    When star appeared, he thought he had his own star, until the last dumpling event.


    He can''t get out!


    The nightmare tormented by Luo Songxian is too sharp and cruel, which makes him forget that he should have been greedy and should have belonged to him.


    But when star was in Los Angeles, he said, "mom has a brother and sister, but the stone only has star" At that time, he was greedy again because he said, "I want the stone to accompany him all the time.".


    At this moment, Jian Mo sprinkled a handful of soil on his greedy seed, but in an instant, he wanted to break the soil and sprout.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo''s mood is a little heavy.


    Every world has its own reason for its existence. Whether you like it or not, checks and balances are always there.


    Shi Shaoqin is right, but she wants him to stay away from the dark and live in the sun Also never because selfish want him to do for her?


    She just wanted him to come out


    Her body was held in a firm embrace, and she leaned back directly.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen gently respond, thin lips in the Jian Mo neck tear wear.


    Jian Mo slightly tilted his head, "is it because of the south to find Shaoqin?"


    Gu Beichen action stagnation, eagle eyes deep looking at Jian Mo, did not conceal the nod, "um."


    "How are you going south?" Jian Mo asked with a sigh.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Beichen took Jian Mo''s arm and collected it. "What we can do now is to help him complete the preconditions as much as we can according to what he wants."


    Jian Mo drew back her sight and thought for a while, then asked, "a Chen, will you make peace with Shaoqin completely?"


    "No!" Gu Beichen didn''t want to answer, even with a heavy face.


    Jian Mo frowned and looked at Gu Beichen again. She saw that Gu zongjun''s face was dark and disgusted. She couldn''t help laughing, "be careful!"


    "He thinks of me as a woman, and I want to be generous?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Jane foam smile increased, in Gu Beichen mouth kiss, "nothing, I don''t want to think of him on the line!"


    "Do you still want Shaw to miss him?" Gu Beichen''s face became darker.


    Jian Mo is a little sad.


    The older her family manager is, the more jealous she is!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, he Cheng.


    "Ye ye, are you sure you want to go there?" Zhou Mo ran some uneasy ask a way.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "I''ve done the procedures here. There''s no course for my senior. I''ll be back when I take the exam." She laughed and said, "let''s take a trip to relax.""But..." Zhou Mo ran was a little uneasy, "you didn''t know that talent for a long time, just follow me Is it really good? "


    "I don''t have the talent, and the color is just like that. Can people still abduct and sell me?" Ye Ziyu pretended to be relaxed.


    "If you don''t go to the MLM market, you will be cheated Wang Xiaoqin deliberately said with some sadness, "it is possible to get you to the border and sell it to the rich people in the countryside."


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Wang Xiaoqin''s words, although there was a bitter parting sadness in his smile.


    "Lan Lan is gone. Now you have to go too..." Wang Xiaoqin suddenly red eyes, "a dormitory on four people, now left me and Mo ran."


    "It''s not that I don''t come back..." Ye Ziyu said in a bad mood, "I''ll be back in half a month at most."


    "Come back early, then."


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu nodded and looked at Zhou Mo ran, who had gone outside with his mobile phone, and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Zhou Mo ran wants to call Li Hao and talk about ye Ziyu. However, how to dial it is also shutting down.


    She couldn''t, she just sent him a message.


    But Zhou Mo ran did not know that since the capture of Lin Nan failed, the silver fox team members were in the training of half monitoring and half punishment, and all communications were confiscated, waiting for the decision to be made.


    "The flight will arrive in three and a half hours in Filo city..."


    On the radio, the voice of the flight attendants came.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at the huge "city of Qi" outside the small window. He was thrown out of sight by the fuselage and slowly withdrew his eyes.


    "Nervous?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Ye Ziyu looked at him and nodded.


    "Choose a new road, maybe, with different scenery." Yan Zhan has no other meaning.


    Ye Ziyu tugged at the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, he took back his eyes and looked out of the window again


    After sliding, the plane stopped at the take-off line and took off.


    When the body is slightly tilted because of climbing, ye Ziyu''s eyes flutter. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, she just wants a landscape with forest to the south


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu, and at the yearning and greed that always spilled out of her, he twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    How long have you been with Lin Nan?


    Ye Ziyu, your life should have been colorful. Like all the college students who are about to graduate, you have the hesitation and expectation of the society, the fantasy and eagerness for the future.


    But now


    Because a forest to the south, your life direction seems to have lost, not to say, even life has fallen into the dark.


    Ye Ziyu''s neck turned sour, and Yan Zhan took back his sight as if nothing had happened.


    "Strict battle..." Ye Ziyu drooped her eyes and yelled. What she was holding in her hand was a little bit tearing and grinding her palm. However, she was holding it all the time.


    Yan Zhan wants to know what ye Ziyu is holding in his hand. Since boarding the plane, she has been holding it in her palm.


    "What kind of man is he?" Ye Ziyu asked, looking sideways at Yan Zhan.


    "What kind of person is the adoptive father? I said it just represents my point of view..." Yan Zhan light mouth, "you have to contact yourself, will know what kind of person he is, isn''t it?"


    Ye Ziyu gently moved his eyes. "I don''t know why. I always feel like you''re escaping from talking about him with me..."


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows. Ye Ziyu is obviously sad and only thinks about Lin Nan''s affairs. However, he can see that he doesn''t want to talk to her about his adoptive father.


    "There is nothing to escape from." Yan Zhan chuckled, even if the smile could not be seen at all, "if I say he is a good man, it may not be true for you. If I say he is a bad man, for you Not necessarily, isn''t it? "


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and nodded to take back his sight. She gently spread out her palms and looked at the grasshopper which she had always taken out and grasped recently. She said astringently, "no matter when she was a child, she was adopted by her father later Br >


    , looking at me is more meaningful than looking at my family. "


    Such a mood, has been suppressed, she did not think about it.


    Until, in the life had a forest to the south, she did not know that she could belong to her embrace, is how greedy.


    Because, she thought she and Lin Nan would form a home


    Yan Zhan looks at the grasshopper in Ye Ziyu''s palm and frowns slightly.


    Don''t think about it. I''m afraid Lin Nan gave it to her.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly joined hands, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I hope to see you for the first time. It won''t be too embarrassing."


    "No..." Yan Zhan''s subconscious comfort.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu didn''t pay attention to it. He looked at Yan Zhan in a daze.


    Yan Zhan''s side of the mouth slightly hooked a thin smile and shook his head.


    "You are charming when you smile. Why do you always have a hard face?" Ye Ziyu asked when he installed the grasshopper.


    Yan Zhan''s smile disappeared, but the position of his heart was a little flustered, "don''t love."


    Ye Ziyu looked at his awkward appearance and chuckled, "there will always be time for love."


    Yan Zhan frowned a little. He looked at Ye Ziyu. He looked forward to her as if he were looking forward to her. He seemed to have a funny look on her. His mind was a little detached


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Lin leaned on a pillar to the south, and gently rubbed the cartridge case with his fingers. The necklace rope tied on it was nestled in the palm of his hand, but there was a naughty piece of it hanging out of the palm.


    He looks at the distance. Who is Zhan Xiaoyun talking to? Because the distance is too far, plus the angle problem He didn''t know the conversation or appearance of the other party.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud appropriate time to turn back, smile at the eye forest south, the line of sight again took back.


    Lin chuckled to the south. He grabbed the cartridge case that rubbed between his fingers. Because the necklace rope was still in the palm of his hand, the cartridge case bounced up and down after it dropped, and then swayed gently from left to right until it was still.


    Lin takes his eyes back to the South and looks down at the shell hanging from his eyes. At last, as his eyes shine deeper, he puts on his neck the gift originally intended for ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu, next We fight together!


    "Still thinking about you?" She Xiaojiu came over from the car and glanced at Lin''s South neck.


    Lin looked at him in the south, "do you want to think about it? It has something to do with you?"


    "You killed one person first, and almost killed another. Now you are with Zhan ye..." She Xiaojiu chuckled, "unless you are an undercover, otherwise, you can''t wash out even if you jump into the Yellow River."


    "You can''t tell..." Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth, and when he looked at she Xiaojiu, he said the second half of the sentence I''m an undercover? "


    "It''s OK," she Xiaojiu''s voice is always calm and indifferent, "for so many years, there is no undercover around him? We can still enjoy today''s ordinary scenery. Naturally, we have our ability. "


    "So it is." Lin nodded to the South with approval.


    She Xiaojiu slightly invisible light frown, for Lin Nan this a soldier ruffian breath some disgust, but also clear, this person has proud capital.As Mr. Zhan said, if you can really take it back for your own use, it will not only make people there feel like a thorn in their throat, but also turn the surrounding area of Feiluo city into an underground kingdom.


    "How long have you been following him?" Lin asked casually to the south.


    "A long time!" She Xiaojiu replied indifferently.


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile, did not continue to ask what?


    She Xiaojiu has a sense of rejection against him, but at the same time, she is on guard


    It is not for a while to get rid of this idea.


    What''s more, he has no chance to start all over again.


    After talking with each other, Zhan Xiaoyun turns back Seeing Lin Nan and she Xiaojiu''s lingering sense of exclusion, they laughed.


    "I''ve prepared a house for you in the city," Zhan Xiaoyun said. "Let''s show you."


    "Good!" Lin nodded to the south. When he walked with Zhan Xiaoyun to the direction of the car, he asked with a smile, "zhanye will put me in the city. It''s very reassuring."


    Zhan Xiaoyun turned his head and looked at Lin Nan. "Ha ha," he said with a happy smile, "if I can''t trust and control the city of Feiluo, I''ve been a fool for so many years."


    Lin south but smile not language, and Exhibition Xiao cloud together on the car.


    "In fact, I''m very curious, even if you appreciate me, or you want to hold back There is no reason to leave me behind. " Lin looked southward at the passing streetscape, "the prosperity here is no worse than the city of Hom and Luocheng."


    Zhan Xiaoyun always smiles, which looks at least very comfortable.


    "Why did I leave you? You will soon find out, and don''t worry about this moment..." Zhan Xiaoyun also looked at the outside, "Feiluo city is my painstaking efforts for so many years. Only when the economy is developed, can people yearn for it, right?"


    "All evil money is the first!" Lin Nan seemed to sigh and shake his head.


    "Isn''t it..." Exhibition Xiao cloud slants a head to look toward the south of the forest, smile slowly ask a way, "all evil sex is the head?"


    Lin Nan''s vision of SHANGZHAN Xiaoyun is faint but his eyes are far-reaching Money, too


    "Sometimes, you don''t need money." "Ability can be exchanged for a lot," said Zhan Xiao Yun


    Lin frowned to the South and didn''t continue the topic because He soon learned what Zhan Xiaoyun meant. Standing at the door of the house that Zhan Xiaoyun prepared for him and looking at the woman who opened the door, Lin''s eyes gradually became more and more deep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Hot body, delicate face, all are saying: this woman, the best!


    Lin drew a lazy smile to the south corner of his mouth. He was not embarrassed at all. He looked at the woman from head to foot, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "Life before There are men all around me. Suddenly I see such a man, Mr. Zhan, do you want to start from the root of all evil? " Lin Nan said, the line of sight shifted from the woman to the side of the exhibition cloud.


    "Satisfied?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked with a smile, then raised her step, and stepped into the room when the woman respectfully turned aside.


    The house that Zhan Xiaoyun prepared for Lin Nan is in the center of the city of Feiluo. The most expensive luxury residential area is "house life". There are two families on one floor.


    In fact, Lin Nannan thinks that the "taste life, one house, one life" slogan is not suitable for him.


    "Mr. Zhan is asking about the house..." Lin went south and looked at the room in a leisurely voice, "or a woman?"


    "Women, of course." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "the only successor of Kangyuan group Such a house is not worth mentioning in your eyes. "


    Lin raised his eyebrows to the South and took back his sight. "I have lived in an office dormitory for seven or eight years. There are two rooms inside and outside It''s not a third the size of this living room. "


    Zhan Xiao Yun laughs and shakes his head, as if he is amused by Lin Nan''s self teasing.


    "Nange, tea or coffee?" The woman asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan looks at her again. If the figure and face can give full marks, this woman''s voice Give more points.


    It''s crisp but not greasy, with a trace of competence. It''s really the best of the best Is a man, I am afraid there is no way in front of such a woman, calm!


    "I drink coke!" Lin Nan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to answer like this, stupefied next.


    However, it was only two seconds, and she immediately nodded with a smile, "I''ll buy it!"


    Lin Nan sat down beside Zhan Xiao Yun and watched the woman leave. Her eyes were deep. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this woman''s fight should also be proportional to her appearance."


    "It''s not just fighting..." Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile, "all aspects are top-notch."


    "For the sake of you, a little bit of surveillance." Lin xiangnanming people''s eyes do not speak dark words.


    Zhan Xiaoyun leaned slowly on the sofa, "when a man does something, there must be a woman to relieve him Pei Nan has been trained in that aspect, and is very good at it. You will be very happy. "


    He said obscene words, but he still looked very kind.


    Pei Nan?!


    Lin''s eyes brightened to the south. He didn''t know if the name Peinan was a coincidence. It was the woman''s name, or was it called for some reason.


    "I''m not interested." Lin Nan pick eyebrows, "I Lin Nan to feelings and women, never play."


    "Oh?" Exhibition Xiao cloud light Yi sound, "that ye Ziyu?"


    When Lin Nan heard the name of Ye Ziyu, he suddenly lowered his eyes and looked coldly at Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Zhan Xiaoyun still had a smiling face, "you killed fan Yiyun for Su Xiaoxiao, and then you were forced to the present situation You can''t be true to Ye Ziyu. It''s a contradiction. "


    As if was said to the pain, Lin South eye fundus obviously has the exasperation unable to contain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move her..." Exhibition Xiao cloud looked around, suddenly got up, "OK, you first rest, I have a dinner party in the evening, I will not accompany you." He looked at Lin Nan, "Pei Nan left it for you. After all, I always have to be careful."


    He didn''t wait for Lin to say anything to the south. He took she Xiaojiu away.


    However, she Xiaojiu, when she leaves with Zhan Xiao Yun, looks complex and looks at the eye forest to the south.


    Zhan Ye knows Ye Ziyu likes Lin Nan very much. Why let Pei Nan come to him?


    How many men can control the woman Peinan?


    At the moment, she Xiaojiu''s doubts are also Lin Nan''s headache.


    He''s not only monitoring Xiao Yun in all aspects, but also following Xiao Yun He can also use all kinds of means to get things that threaten him.


    For example Strong X!


    Although, even if he had sex with that woman, he was not forced to


    Lin Nan lies on the sofa and rubs his eyebrows. He only feels that his forehead is swollen.


    The sound of opening the door came. Lin glanced at the south. It was the woman named Peinan.


    "Nange, your coke." Pei Nan took the cup. "Do you need ice?" Slightly a meal, "heard, add ice cola with sexy beauty, will easily let men have reaction."


    Lin Nan smiles, "you don''t need any help, you''ll make men react."


    "Do you have Nange?" Pei Nan raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Just like her voice, the expression of her speech and the faint smile are all kind of charming but not acting, charming but not passing, which makes people comfortable and yearning for.Lin took coke to the south. "You can think I''m not a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan mouth corner of the smile stiff there, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the south of the forest, the thoughts changed instantly.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Nan to say that she was "not a man.".


    Lin got up with a smile and went to the balcony. He looked at the environment around the circle. "What do you have to eat here?"


    "What would you like to eat, Nange?" Pei Nan soon converges just the astonishment.


    Lin Nan looked back at Pei Nan and laughed, "as long as I don''t eat you, I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan was hit by Lin south again.


    ¡­¡­


    Grand Hotel.


    Ye Ziyu was restless. He looked at the huge box from time to time and the table in front of him, which could seat 20 people at the same time.


    "Will there be a lot of people later?" Ye Ziyu asked Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan shook his head, "it should be just the adoptive father and his..." He pauses. "Driver." "Is this table too big?" Ye Ziyu cut his mouth down, and looked at the flowers slowly moving in the middle of the table. He whispered Tucao, "who first met and make complaints about such a large table?" She snorted in her nose, "isn''t it supposed to be as close as


    as far as there is a distance?"


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s "dissatisfaction" there. In fact, he said to himself nervously, and the corners of his mouth could not help laughing.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is standing at the door of the box. If it''s normal, the vigilance of strict battle will find out.


    However, because he was fascinated by Ye Ziyu at the moment, and he knew that this was his place and that he was coming to Zhan Xiaoyun, he did not find out when the waiter opened the box door.


    She Xiaoji stands behind the tiny side of Zhanxiao cloud, and can see Yan Zhan''s expression from the place without blocking her sight.


    Zhan Shao, this is in Laugh? He knew little about war. Apart from sneers and unfeeling skin smiles, when would there be such a thing Helpless with a spoiled smile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Zhan Xiaoyun also noticed Yan Zhan''s expression. For this son, he really did not know that he would have such feelings besides the alienation under the cold bloodthirsty.


    The corner of the mouth held a smile, that kind of smile, gradually spread.


    If Lin Nan can''t be subdued, ah Zhan and Ziyu can be together, he will be happy to see his success.


    "The adoptive father thought that if you arrange a bigger place, you will feel less embarrassed." Yan Zhan light mouth, "need to change a smaller table?"


    "No, I don''t need to..." Ye Ziyu quickly shook his head, "I''m just a little nervous."


    Yan Zhan droops his eyes and smiles again. However, the smile converges quickly.


    Because he heard the footsteps coming in.


    "Adoptive father." Yan Zhan subconsciously stood up and frowned at himself for not knowing when the box door was opened.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded slightly and motioned down. He walked in and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu also stood up, because of his embarrassment, his face was a little uneasy.


    However, because of curiosity, I can''t help but go to see Zhan Xiaoyun


    Yan Zhan called him "adoptive father". That is to say, this man may be her own father?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu looks at Zhan Xiaoyun''s line of sight, more and more nervous.


    "Do you mind if I sit next to you?" Zhan Xiaoyun went to Ye Ziyu and asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his clothes, laughed and shook his head.


    "Come on, sit down..." Zhan Xiaoyun said, motioning Ye Ziyu to sit down. "Listen to ah Zhan, do you prefer spicy food?"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed, "don''t be nervous. I''ll have dinner tonight and don''t talk about anything, eh?"


    Ye Ziyu was really nervous. Listening to Zhan Xiaoyun''s words, he sighed in a dark voice.


    Yan Zhan beckoned the waiter to serve.


    The dishes are comfortable and delicious, and ye Ziyu likes to have a strong taste.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks like a very easygoing and loving person. With so many years of ups and downs, it''s still very casual to make a little girl happy.


    "I heard from ah Zhan that you learned German?" He asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "well, I majored in German and minor in French."


    "What a coincidence..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu deeply and said, "your mother and I met for the first time in Rome square."


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes slightly. Obviously, he was surprised.


    "There are more dramatic things," Zhan Xiaoyun sighed. "That meeting was just that I saw her. She didn''t know my existence And the second time, is really met, is in Paris triumphal arch. "


    Ye Ziyu was really surprised.


    When she first chose German, she was interested in Germany to some extent, and chose French as her minor because she thought it was a romantic country.


    But I didn''t expect that these two countries would be the place where parents meet and love each other.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Ye Ziyu pinched his lower lip.


    "Yes," Zhan Xiao Yun lovingly looked at Ye Ziyu. "It''s a coincidence, and it''s also a fate."


    Ye Ziyu held his chopsticks tightly and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun. Although she was still unfamiliar with her inexplicable feelings, she warmed her heart because of his "destiny".


    A meal. I had a good time.


    At least, ye Ziyu felt that she was willing to get close to Yan Zhan and Zhan Xiaoyun.


    People''s feeling is sometimes very strange, her feeling to them, clearly is strange, but, subconsciously, want to be close.


    "It''s too late. I''ve been on the plane for so long. I''ll have a rest early today..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the time, "I''ll send the place where I live first, and then we''ll get to know each other. There''s plenty of time."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    The first time we met, there was no embarrassment in her imagination. On the contrary, after a meal, she had a subconscious sense of closeness, which was unexpected to her.


    If this person is really his own father, she thinks, she will be very happy.


    "Where is this?" Ye Ziyu thought he was going to the hotel to have a rest, but when he saw that the car had entered a community, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun suspiciously.


    "I bought you a house here and I''ve been waiting for you to come." Zhan Xiaoyun took Ye Ziyu''s hand and caressed him lovingly, "Ziyu, I really want you to live with me more. However, I''m afraid that I''m too eager. You''re not used to it."


    Ye Ziyu opened the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu''s little hand and said with a smile, "so, you''ll live here first, and then you can move to live with my father after you''ve passed the examination of my father."


    Ye Ziyu''s vision of SHANGZHAN Xiaoyun is a little flustered about the role of "father" in his voice.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is Jiang Jiang in the end. She can see her idea from ye Ziyu''s slight mood. She doesn''t poke it. She says with a smile, "I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning, eh?"Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "good."


    While talking, the car has stopped in front of a building.


    "Let ah Zhan send you up, I won''t send you up," Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the floor. "It saves me from having to wait a little longer and delay your rest."


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth. When he wanted to open the door of the car, he thought about it, looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun, and said with some coyness, "I''ll wait for you to have breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud a listen, immediately happy smile up, "good."


    "Good night!"


    "Well, good night!" Zhan Xiaoyun watched Ye Ziyu get out of the car, and then watched her enter the building with Yan Zhan. Then he took back his sight with a sigh, "at first, I thought Luoxin was very intimate, and I like it very much But in the end, it''s not the same. "


    She Xiaojiu looked back at Zhan Xiaoyun. "Is it because ye Ziyu was born by Mrs. Ming, is it more intimate?"


    "No," Zhan Xiaoyun shook his head. "At first, I didn''t know Luoxin was not Qin Ming''s child, was she?"


    She Xiaojiu slightly frowned, some puzzled at the exhibition of Xiao Yun.


    "To Ziyu, it''s just a meal time. It seems that my intimacy to her is taken for granted. I should have been born like this." Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "as if she were my daughter."


    With that, he seemed to laugh at himself and shake his head.


    She Xiaoji sighed quietly.


    Although Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Ming had a night, Mr. Zhan said that he saw Mrs. Ming take the medicine after the event, so I''m afraid there is no possibility that ye Ziyu is the daughter of zhanye?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked at the upper and lower layers of the leaping layer and fluttered his eyes, "this Is it too big? "


    "This residential area is like this," Yan Zhan looked around the circle, "this is the center of the city, so it''s convenient to do anything."


    "That''s too big." Ye Ziyu went to the window and said, "in fact, a one bedroom apartment is..."


    Words, stop suddenly.


    Ye Ziyu looked out at the corner of his mouth and scoffed at himself. A one bedroom apartment. Is Lin Nan in Xiguang apartment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    "You go to bed early." Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back suddenly overflowing with sadness and sighed, "if you have something, please call me."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu turned around and sent Yan Zhan out.


    Yan Zhan stands in front of the elevator. When waiting for the elevator, he looks at Ye Ziyu''s room and sighs.


    What is the idea of the righteous father in his life?


    Now, whether Lin Nan or Ye Ziyu, both of them are in an unstable stage. Is it too urgent?


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived.


    Yan Zhan takes back his sight and strides into the elevator.


    Looking at the number of the down, Yan Zhan''s eyes gradually become deep, until reaching the first floor, only gradually converged.


    Talent just got on the bus, Zhan Xiaoyun called.


    "Adoptive father?"


    "If Ziyu needs anything, you should prepare for her." Exhibition Xiao cloud explained the voice came, "these two days, happened to be nothing, more accompany her, let her first familiar with this side."


    "Good." Yan Zhan answered, thought for a while and then asked, "Luoxin''s side..."


    "In two days." Zhan Xiaoyun thought for a while and said, "the mistake lies in me, and Luoxin and I are also quite congenial, many daughters on more than one bar."


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter with Qinhua?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked again.


    "The situation is still stable, and the condition has not deteriorated for the time being, but I am afraid it is difficult to recover."


    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud should sound, did not say what again hang up the phone.


    Qin Hua''s life and death is meaningless to him. In some thoughts, he actually thanks her very much.


    If she had not succeeded in getting into the bed of her brother-in-law, how could he have had the chance to get Qin Ming?


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the new environment, or Ye Ziyu is the only one in such a big house. She feels a little empty and Miss Lin Nan more and more. She suddenly feels a little stuffy in the room.


    After changing clothes, ye Ziyu plans to go downstairs.


    Just now Yan Zhan said that this is a high-end community, and there should be no problem in terms of safety.


    Walking on the road of the community, although it''s autumn, the temperature in Feiluo city is at least 10 degrees higher than that in Jicheng City, so it''s not cool.


    The night breeze blows gently, brings the fresh breath of flowers and green plants, which is particularly pleasant.


    Ye Ziyu stretched out and looked around with the help of the night light. For Jucheng, many plants are planted in flowerpots, but here they are growing outside.


    Suddenly, the wind blows a strong fragrance of flowers.


    Ye Ziyu sniffed, his eyes slightly bright, and walked to the place where the fragrance came from


    Just after ye Ziyu had just turned the fork, Lin Nan walked along the other road with his hands in his trouser pockets, and his steps were in the air of soldiers.


    Behind him, Pei Nan, wearing ten inch high-heeled shoes, is still walking on the ground.


    "Pei Nan..." Lin turned his head to the South and cried out.


    "Well?" Pei Nan''s face is a little bad.


    Lin Nannan must have done it on purpose. After dinner, he said he wanted to eat. By the way, he took a look at the night scene of Feiluo City, and walked back for at least five kilometers with her in high heels.


    "What''s your real name?" Lin saw Pei Nan in the south, although he walked normally, but his face was angry and he felt funny. He simply stopped walking.


    "Why, you don''t think Pei Nan is my name?" Pei Nan also stopped to see, charming moving eyes turned.


    Lin Nan began to laugh. "My name is Lin Nan Nan, and you are called" Peinan ". If I call Lin Beibei, you are called" peibei "


    Pei Nan was stunned. When he understood Lin''s meaning to the south, he jerked out of control. "If you ask Lin Xiang to sleep, I''ll call ''accompany sleep''!"


    When Pei Nan came to sleep, he said, "I''m very angry with you You''re not qualified. "


    Words down, if he had a deep look at Pei Nan, then whistled, turned and continued to walk.


    Pei Nan stood in the same place, very angry.


    From training, where does she go?


    Lin Nan Nan is just the one that Zhan Ye likes. But in the end, he is not sure. What is he proud of?


    She''s not qualified. She doesn''t want to be in his bed yet!


    Pei Nan snorted and walked on her high-heeled shoes


    At the right time, ye Ziyu turned his mouth and came back.


    Just the flower fragrance is clearly lily, how to turn a circle also did not see the lily?


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth a little disappointed and walked to the building where he lived


    And just after she had just put on another road, Lin suddenly turned south again, followed by Pei Nan, who was on the verge of outbreak.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I didn''t expect that you were such an active person." Pei Nan said with a fake smile."I didn''t have a chance before, but now I can''t do what I want. So naturally, I want to see it." Lin glanced at Pei Nan in the South and said, "take a special creature like you to the night show It will be very eye-catching. "


    Pei Nan''s line of sight is deep, looking at the south of the forest a little more to examine.


    Zhan ye said that this man is not simple She didn''t believe it, but now she seems to be paying more attention.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that all his actions are absurd, even aimed at her, but they are all with different ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting on the sofa reading a book. Beside him, the teacher who teaches star is learning with star interactively.


    He occasionally looks at star''s learning state. The little guy is obviously full of thirst for knowledge. As long as it is fresh, he is very interested in what he has not learned.


    Looking at the time, Shi Shaoqin closed the book. Under the teacher''s teaching, he said faintly: "that''s it today."


    "All right, chin Shao." After the teacher answered, he said hello to star and said that he would like to have a class tomorrow and left first.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to have some snack?" Shi Shaoqin takes star''s small hand out of the study room.


    Star raised his face and nodded, "um," stone, can you stay up later today


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin looked down at the little guy.


    "I haven''t been to see big cats all day." Star blinked. "I want to go and have a look. Yesterday I promised it, today I will go to see it."


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and nodded dotingly.


    This time, the tiger should not be there, right?


    However, if star wants to see it, it''s better to go and have a walk.


    After supper, star and Shi Shaoqin go back together. Unexpectedly, the tiger lies on the grid, curling up.


    When he heard star''s voice, the tiger first stretched out his paws to support his body, and then stood up lazily.


    However, instead of waiting for star to arrive, he turned around arrogantly be gone!


    Star was a little lost and looked up at Shi Shaoqin. "Stone, is big cat angry?" He tooted his small mouth, "but today has not been, I did not break my promise, why is it angry?"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head. "It''s not angry. It''s just late. After waiting for your appointment, it needs to go back to rest."


    "Is that so?" Star is not sure. Look back at the tiger.


    At the right time, the tiger just looked back, opened its mouth, and moved lazily towards the deep woods


    Shi Shaoqin walked back with star in his arms. The waves in the night seemed regular but deep.


    Nature has its laws, but star has upset the laws of man and beast. Is it he, can also ignore the black and white check and balance, agree to Mo''er?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Gu Beichen takes Jian Mo''s hand and walks in Changhuan garden.


    Although two people are already old husband and wife, and have three children, but the heat of this love, as if never reduced.


    Jianmo cherishes Gu Beichen''s kindness and love to her, and Gu Beichen is willing to pay ceaselessly, so that Jane foam, who has suffered too much pain, always maintains the freshness of love in the atmosphere of home.


    A gust of night wind blows, Gu Beichen pauses and closes the shawl on Jian Mo''s body to her.


    "Not cold." Jian Mo said with a smile, simply circled Gu Beichen''s arm, more and more close to him.


    For her such dependence, Gu Beichen is very satisfied.


    "Susan is talking about the time to get married..." Jian Mo suddenly thought of some things before, "Xiao Jing also don''t know whether to put down Zhao Qianyu."


    Gu Beichen looked at the eye Hongniang Jian Mo, thin lip edge son has a touch of shallow smile, "do you think put it down?"


    Jane Mo shook her head. "I don''t know." She sighed, "from the time I got to know Susan and Xiao Jing, I felt that what kind of person should be around."


    Gu Beichen looks at Jian Mo and walks slowly.


    Jian Mo is covered by night lanterns Still beautiful, but more than the first acquaintance of the mature, and precipitation under the charm. "Susan is very capable, and Xiao Jing is your indispensable helper in any aspect." Jian Mo drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "he is sincere to you. Although you always pit him, he just complains at most. If you have something to do, he is always the first person to accompany you and stand beside you.


    ..."


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls in front of him, and his thoughts also draw away.


    Go out from the Mo palace, old dragon General Xiao Jing sent to him.


    In England, they fight and make trouble together. Of course When he was willing to degenerate, Xiao Jing did not "accompany".


    Xiao Jing and he are both superior and subordinate, and also brothers.


    Whether it was the crazy years in England, or Xiao Jing followed him from assistant to now vice president of emperor


    Along the way, he in the darkest years, harvest love at the same time, also harvest the invincible brotherhood.


    These two, than the entire emperor''s wealth, but also worth his treasure and care.


    "He seems to be omnipotent, whether it''s something in the dark, or the emperor, can handle it with ease." Jian Mo continued, "because of his ability, I always thought that, for love He can handle it very well


    Gu Beichen sighed secretly and did not answer.


    Xiao Jing''s identity is no better than Susan, one is clean hands, the other is not clean.


    Zhao Qianyu''s identity, he did not know whether Xiao Jing had gone to check, but he later had a thorough investigation.


    Because he did, he didn''t want Xiao Jing to be with her.


    People are selfish, clearly know that when feelings come, they have nothing to do with each other''s status, but they don''t want people around them to be in danger.


    If Xiao Jing and Zhao Qianyu really come together in the end, he doesn''t object, but if they can separate, he is also happy to see its success.


    "It''s late. Go back?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jane Mo pursed the corner of her mouth and nodded, and they returned to the villa from the side path.


    When Jian Mo goes to wash, Gu Beichen goes to the little princess''s room to have a look first.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" Gu Beichen sees J in the little princess room, frowns slightly.


    J glanced at Gu Beichen, took back his sight and turned over the book in his hand, "I''m waiting for the news."


    "South?" Gu Beichen goes to see if the little princess urinates. "I just changed it." J keeps his eyes on the book and says, "according to the previous code, he should try to give me information today, but..." He shrugged his shoulders, hung down his book and said, "people have been in Filo city for a long time. It''s hard to say if you have a chance to give feedback."


    For so many years, everyone knows what he is doing, but he can''t catch him. He is definitely not a good man.


    Gu Beichen looks at J, eagle eyes some deep up.


    When J first came to Los Angeles, he was a conceited and gifted child for computers.


    In the past few years, it''s obviously more normal to have a long body and a beautiful appearance, and because of the contact with all kinds of people and rich college life.


    Well, it''s just a lot more normal on the surface.


    In the bone that arrogance, but still exists.


    "You don''t seem very worried?" J looks at Gu Beichen.


    Although a lot of time j mouth hard does not admit, but, he already from the heart this home, regard as own home.


    And Gu Beichen and Jian Mo have become his family.


    Different from Shi Shaoqin''s relationship, j is a kind of respect under the worship to Qin Shao.


    But to Gu Beichen and them, that is the affection of relatives.


    "Worry doesn''t have to be said," Gu Beichen went to j and sat down. "Besides, it''s no use worrying now. It''s the responsibility of the south.""In fact, he is very lucky." J simply closed the book, he likes to chat with Gu Beichen, "there are you, brother Xiao and brother Ze, can help him a lot."


    "Because we are brothers and family members!" Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrow under, "if you need, as brother-in-law, I will do it for you."


    J looked at Gu Beichen, suddenly a little uncomfortable, "don''t take meat and numbness as fun, you think you are Jian Mo, hum!"


    Gu Beichen droops his eyes and smiles. He feels interesting for J Mingming''s heart to have waves, but he is embarrassed to express himself.


    A child is a child.


    "Gu Beichen..." "Do you think chin Shao will agree with you?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know..." J drooped his shoulders. "I''ve been with him for years, but I''ve never understood him." He looked at Gu Beichen, "it''s like the relationship between him and you, I can''t understand it all the time."


    His understanding of Qin Shao, whether it is because of Jianmo or not, Gu Beichen, he will be abandoned.


    But what is it now?


    Gu Beichen and Qin Shao proposed to help Lin go south!


    One is a soldier and the other is a thief. How ridiculous!


    However, it is obviously ridiculous, and he feels that Qin Shao is asking for help from Gu Beichen and Jian mo Well, as a matter of fact, Gu Beichen asked, and Qin Shao would waver.


    "J, in this world, no one is born to be dark, and no one does not yearn for the light." Gu Beichen said with a deep voice, "just like you, if you go back to the ink palace now and accompany the computer all day, would you like to?"


    J was stunned. Originally he blurted out to say "yes", but suddenly he found that he resisted.


    "A person can endure the present because he has never been in touch with others..." Gu Beichen said in a deep voice, "it''s like a person in the dark who doesn''t feel the warmth of the sun and thinks he should have lived there." J''s eyes fluctuated. "Because I saw the sun, I couldn''t stand the darkness any more?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Gu Beichen smiled and nodded, "people are greedy, for not having, but also calm. But once you have, you will not give up... "


    "It''s like you were?" J asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen was slightly stunned, and then he sank his face.


    J grinned, "I''ll make a joke..." He left his mouth and said, "it is better for Qin Shao to come out. The place in the Mo palace is the most lacking is anger."


    Gu Beichen slightly slants his head and looks at the moonlight outside the window.


    Once Mo palace to his nightmare, now can also be calm to right.


    In fact, there is no can not go, only oneself imprisoned themselves, unwilling to pass.


    Although, this will be easier to say, but it is difficult to do it.


    But if the resistance is unwilling to try, how can we come out


    "Ah..." J suddenly sighed, "fortunately, Mo palace is not in China, otherwise, I am particularly worried, if one day, Lin Nan or Chen Zhen is less than Shangqin, what should I do?"


    "Even internationally, they can have the opportunity to work together." Gu Beichen glanced at J.


    J hum, "it''s hard to catch chin less?"


    "But if there is no chance to catch it, it''s not better?" Gu Beichen visited.


    J mouth moved back and forth, there was no word to refute Gu Beichen.


    "J, this is an opportunity." Gu Beichen has a quiet voice. "The ability of shishaoqin is easy to cover the rain It doesn''t have to be in a world like that, you know? "


    J agreed with the nodding, suddenly understood Gu Beichen meaning.


    Because of a simple foam, Gu Beichen is willing to let go.


    Because of a simple foam, Gu Beichen hopes that qinshao can also put down the past


    People, should not for others'' mistakes, let themselves completely degenerate.


    He also suddenly understood why he hated Gu Beichen, but liked to contact him.


    This man, because he has experienced a lot, so than many people see clearly and thoroughly.


    Follow him, when you are lost, he can always give you the guidance you don''t care about.


    Gu Beichen gets up, pattes J''s shoulder, does not say just the topic turn around, "that tonight you are here with Yan Yan."


    "Well." J responded.


    Gu Beichen walked to the door, turned around, and looked at J and said with a sudden smile: "J, this home, is your home forever."


    J''s nose suddenly sour, in Gu Beichen turned away, dissatisfied low roar: "Gu Beichen, you acid at night ah It''s not for you to be flirtatious! "


    Gu Beichen steps did not stop, but thin lips of the smile, gradually spread


    It''s good to have family, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    The city of fallong.


    Ye Ziyu came here for the first night, and did not think about Lin to the South because he left the city.


    She''s worried about him!


    The grasshopper in his hand is a bit wet and wet by his palm. However, only holding it can ye Ziyu make himself stronger. Tell yourself that Lin will be OK to the South


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and bit her lips.


    In the dark face, there is a look of wring up because of worry.


    Lin south, where are you?


    I miss you very much, I want to know you are not good You know what?


    Ye Ziyu''s eyelashes fluttered gently, with a drop of crystal clear, and dyed on the eyelashes, moistened each one


    At the same time.


    The biggest night court in fallou City, night millet entertainment city.


    Lin Nan took Peinan with him from the moment he went into the first floor bar, and became the focus of various characters.


    Lin has a breath on the south, which is also positive and evil, and it is good in growth. He is tall and upright, and can absorb the eyes naturally.


    And Peinan around him, that is the best woman, beautiful figure, for sensory stimulation self-evident.


    Such two people appear in the night, can imagine, very attractive!


    From the door to the bar, the men and women talk about not much, 120 people are OK.


    "What do you drink?" "I will do it," Lin said to the south


    "South brother has money?" Peinan picked up her eyebrows. "I still paid for dinner tonight!"


    Lin laughed to the south, and didn''t feel that the woman would be embarrassed to pay for it. "It''s OK, show ye treat!"


    Peinan turned his eyes over. "Nange, I wonder how you used to mix up!"


    "Seriously, I have money..." Lin suddenly became serious to the south, "but I have to be able to get it out now!"


    Peinan really saw a fugitive for the first time can say so naturally, can not help turning over his eyes, obviously some can not bear.


    Lin suddenly felt that it was reasonable for Zhan Xiao Yun to put such a woman with a bright and upright position.Looking at enchanting, but not artificial It''s really attractive!


    Thinking, Lin Nan suddenly hugged Pei Nan''s waist, a rotation, she was against the bar.


    Exciting music, dim lights, people''s gaze All mixed together, it is easy to arouse the evil of human nature.


    Lin attached to the south, when Pei Nan micro can not see frown, he suddenly stops in front of her face at most 56 mm.


    Their breathing is clear and audible to each other, and even their pores can be seen clearly.


    In the round bar, there are several bartenders busy and mixing wine, and there are many people sitting around the bar


    Although we can look at it, we are not curious at all.


    After all, here, there are people who do something bolder, and we are used to it.


    Night millet, as the name suggests.


    In the night, addicted to opium poppy at night


    "Nange, do you want to kiss or not?" Pei Nan''s voice became bewitching. Lin turned to the south side of the lip. "This perfume is not for you!" In Pei Nan''s anger, he slightly turned his face and fell into the eyes of outsiders. His lips were scratched across Pei Nan''s face. However, they only knew each other, which was only a tiny difference. "Pei Nan, you are not my type. It''s really hard to seduce me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan''s mouth slightly pulled.


    Lin Nan has been evil smile let her go, looking at her angry appearance, pick eyebrows under, sit down on the side of the high stool.


    Fingers gently tap under the bar, the bartender came over, Lin ordered wine to the south.


    The bartender quickly put the coaster on and put Lin''s wine on it.


    Pei Nan''s face was a little cloudy and sunny. It was only four or five hours since we met. This man has played with her more than four or five times.


    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan and chatted with the bartender.


    He didn''t cover up. He talked about some sensitive things


    The bartender will be able to say, can''t say, they these people who work in the field, naturally have a sense of propriety.


    "If you want to know that, you might as well ask me." Pei Nan cold hiss, on the beautiful face obviously has the vitality. Lin Nan chuckled, "just ask if you are at home. If you ask others to come out..." He turned his head to Pei Nan and suddenly leaned over to her. His voice was enchanting and he said slowly, "I can''t come out. How can I deliver news to the outside world? What I do as an undercover is too unqualified! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan corner of the mouth is not under control again, for Lin Nan such "generous" admitted that he is undercover, but also unable to refute.


    Lin Nan sees Pei Nan more and more intolerable. He smiles and points his finger on the table, indicating the bartender to have another glass of wine.


    The bartender quickly changed Lin Nan''s glass.


    "Give me a drink, too..." Pei Nan said, lightly glanced at the wine in front of the forest to the south.


    Lin Nan picked up the cup and shook it gently, "women are not suitable for drinking such strong wine." Slightly, he glanced at Pei Nan and said to the bartender, "give her a cup of foam."


    The bartender looked at Lin Nan with a vague smile in his mouth. He went to give Pei Nan a cup.


    "bubble!" Pei Nan sneeed, "Nan brother, do you think that I want to do and I want to do, will it be a bubble?"


    Lin Nan ruffian evil squint under the sight, the corner of his mouth with a bad smile, "women, don''t be too smart, otherwise it will not be cute."


    "Oh Pei Nan rolled her eyes. "If I pretend to be stupid, you have to believe it."


    Lin Nan raised eyebrows and refused to comment. After the bartender gave foam to Pei Nan, he continued to chat.


    In that case, I was curious at random. To some extent, I really seemed to want to know something about it?


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at Lin Nan in the video, with a shallow smile in his mouth and kindness, "Lin Nan is a little interesting..."


    She Xiaojiu frowned slightly, "zhanye, he is..."


    "Two cases." Zhan Xiaoyun took a cup of tea and drank, "either really want to know something, or it''s just pure curiosity." He laughed. "Sometimes, the true is false, the false is true, the true is false, and the most elusive is the truth."


    "Since Mr. Zhan has deep doubts about him, why should he still be asked?" She Xiaoji can''t think of it. "It''s a legendary figure in the army. Even if he committed a crime, he may not be able to use it for us."


    Zhan Xiaoyun leaned slowly on the sofa, "not necessarily..." He sighed and said, "this man is too sentimental and righteous. He can kill fan Yiyun on impulse for Su Xiaoxiao, and naturally he wants to find out the person behind the scenes for Su Xiaoxiao."


    Xu Zhao''s affairs, though said to be the means of the people there.


    However, fan Yiyun''s death is true.


    Just because of the death of this man, Lin Nan could not return to the army in his whole life.


    Most of all, he killed people. It''s the truth


    As long as you give him slowly, what he wants will be used by him sooner or later without turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The weather in filuo city is particularly good. Although it is autumn, it is still very hot.


    In the morning, when the window is opened, the fragrance of flowers is coming. In such a weather, it makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Zhan Xiaoyun gave Ye Ziyu a steamed stuffed bun, "try it, the characteristics here."


    "I had a good sleep." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. After eating steamed stuffed buns, the fragrance of flowers in his mouth suddenly spread, "is it made of petals?"


    "The adoptive father specially asked to prepare it last night," Yan Zhan said faintly, looking at Ye Ziyu''s bright eyes. "It''s all fresh pickled petals."


    "Thank you. It''s delicious..." Ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun politely and began to laugh.


    "Are you so polite to me?" Zhan Xiaoyun deliberately darkened his face.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and finally shook his head.


    Seeing the subconscious closeness of her eyes, Zhan Xiao Yun couldn''t help laughing from her heart, "if I like it, I''ll give it back to prepare some more..." He also gave Ye Ziyu Shaomai, "but ah, I can''t eat it all the time. No matter how delicious it is, it''s disgusting to eat it all the time."


    "No Ye Ziyu picks eyebrow, "I am still very persistent to what thing, like can like for a long time."


    "Well, for example..." Exhibition Xiao cloud Mou light slightly deep intentionally asks a way.


    "Such as milk tea, and people I like!" Ye Ziyu answered instinctively.


    "Like people?" Exhibition Xiao cloud picks eyebrow, a face curiously, "who?"


    Ye Ziyu''s hand holding the water cup was slightly stiff. He looked at Zhan Xiaoyun and bit his lower lip. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth a little embarrassed.


    Zhan Xiao Yun sighed, "Xing Xing Xing Xing, don''t say it today, I want to say it later Dad, listen again, eh? "


    Ye Ziyu laughed and nodded.


    Zhan Xiaoyun and ye Ziyu were having breakfast and chatting. Just like last night, the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    If there is any change, it is Ye Ziyu''s instinctive closeness to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Yan Zhan basically did not speak. Occasionally, he would look at Ye Ziyu and the smile on her face.


    "You are familiar with ah Zhan. Where do you want to play and find ah Zhan to accompany you?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked at the right time.Ye Ziyu took a look at Yan Zhan, who had not talked much for a long time She said with a smile, "I can do it alone."


    "I''m not very busy recently." Yan Zhan does not wait for the cloud to open his mouth, and his voice is faint.


    Zhan Xiao Yun took a look at Yan Zhan, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was a little more thoughtful, but he was able to restrain himself very quickly. "Ah Zhan said that, so don''t refuse." After a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu''s way of nibbling chopsticks. His eyes were stained with love and said, "or, Dad, accompany you?"


    "No need to..." Ye Ziyu said in a hurry, "let''s fight hard with me!"


    "Well, good." Zhan Xiao Yun nodded, but said with a smile, "suddenly a little jealous!"


    Ye Ziyu said, "we can eat together..." She bit her lower lip. "Every meal is OK if you have time."


    After hearing this, Zhan Xiao Yun suddenly felt warm.


    Qin Luoxin is also very warm-hearted, perhaps more or less mixed with some urgency for a better life, in the end mixed with some impurities.


    But ye Ziyu''s words at the moment is that he just wants to get along with him. For Zhan Xiaoyun, his heart is more comfortable


    Oh!


    If Ziyu is really the daughter of him and Qin Ming, how nice it would be?!


    After breakfast, Zhan Xiaoyun asked Yan Zhan to accompany Ye Ziyu to play.


    Filo city is a border city, there are many other cities do not have the characteristics and play place.


    Besides, Zhan Xiaoyun hopes Ye Ziyu can like this city. After all, this is his sphere of influence. He hopes that she will stay with her because she likes it.


    "There''s ice cream with flowers and fruits in front of you. Would you like to try it?" Yan Zhan indicated the next step.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with his eyes shining


    "I''ll buy it. You like it..." Yan Zhan was about to ask Ye Ziyu what he liked. Suddenly, he saw Lin Nan and Pei Nan come out of the street behind Ye Ziyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    "Come on, let''s go. You can choose what you like!" Yan Zhan quietly withdrew his sight, and did not give ye Ziyu a chance to look around. He took her hand and went to the ice cream shop in front of him.


    Ye Ziyu was a little uncomfortable and broke away slightly, but he did not.


    Just want to vigorously withdraw, Yan Zhan has already pulled her into the ice cream shop, and let go of her hand.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yan Zhan took a single card to Ye Ziyu, as if he didn''t care about what he was holding hands with.


    Ye Ziyu felt that she was uncomfortable. Maybe Yan Zhan was her brother''s unintentional intimacy to her sister. What did she do?!


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered, "do you want to eat together?"


    "That''s all for your girls." Yan Zhan refused.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "no one stipulates that only girls can eat ice cream..." She said, ordered a single, "want a rose mango, and a jasmine banana!"


    "Although it''s almost noon and the weather is hot, will eating two at once cause abdominal discomfort?" Yan Zhan slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "Jasmine banana for you!" She raised her eyebrows. "At breakfast, I''ll see you eat steamed buns with jasmine flavor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zhan''s mouth was slightly invisible.


    He had no interest in things like flowers.


    I''ll have jasmine flavor at that time. It''s an accident.


    In the morning, when ye Ziyu was amused by his adoptive father, his eyes bent into crescent moon. He was so distracted that he could not help but frown.


    "Here you are Ye Ziyu hands the jasmine banana to Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan subconsciously takes over. After reaction, ye Ziyu has raised his eyebrows, his eyes twinkle, and goes outside the store


    Looking down at the ice cream in his hand, Yan Zhan''s mouth hooked a helpless smile.


    I think he''s a character here. It''s weird to have an ice cream in his hand.


    "Go When ye Ziyu arrived at the door, he saw that Yan Zhan had not moved and looked back at him.


    Yan Zhan''s fingers moved and turned his ice-cream eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Lin Nan and Pei Nan crossing the crystal curtain


    Ye Ziyu just wanted to turn around. Yan Zhan called out in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Yan Zhan glanced at the figure outside. He saw that Lin Nan was just turning his head to the other side. He didn''t know what he was talking to Pei Nan. He didn''t notice Ye Ziyu standing at the door. He sighed in secret.


    "We''ll eat in the store," Yan Zhan glanced at the ice cream in his hand. "I''m a big man. It''s strange to have this in the street."


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu began to laugh, thinking that it was reasonable. He did not doubt that some strange actions had been taken by Yan Zhan just now.


    Looking at the happy Ye Ziyu sitting opposite, Yan Zhan slightly deepens his eyes.


    Mingming''s adoptive father arranged Ye Ziyu in his "house life" in order to give her and Lin Nan more chances to meet by chance. But why, subconsciously, he didn''t want Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan to meet in Feiluo city?!


    Let her come and don''t want her to stay Such a contradictory heart makes Yan Zhan feel a little fidgety.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nange, I think we should find a place to eat first." Pei Nan is a little tired.


    Her training is very hard, but she also trains all kinds of fighting skills, not walking endurance.


    From six o''clock in the morning, I''ve seen it''s 12 o''clock. I just sat down at breakfast, and I''m walking the rest of the time!


    Lin glanced at Pei Nan in the south, chuckled, and motioned to the front with his chin, "it''s said that there is a very special restaurant in front of you. It''s good there."


    Pei Nan looked at the "one meter sunshine" about four or five hundred meters ahead and sighed in secret.


    She did not say any more, but followed Lin south.


    Fortunately, she was a bit defensive today. She didn''t wear high stiletto heels. Otherwise, her feet would be useless if she went on like this.


    "Nange, are you going this way to get familiar with the city of Filo?" Xiao Nan sat down, even the dishes are lazy to order asked.


    Lin glanced at her in the south, didn''t answer, just looked at the menu and ordered.


    At first, Xiao Nan didn''t pay attention to it. Later, she found that all the dishes ordered by Lin Nan were very similar to her taste. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I can''t believe that Nange and I have the same taste..."


    "That''s it!" After Lin Nan gave the menu to the waiter, he picked up his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not picky about what I eat. I''ll order it according to your taste."


    Pei Nan Leng, subconsciously asked, "how do you know I love to eat these?"


    Words just fell, Pei Nan looked at the south corner of his mouth with a deep smile, suddenly found that he was too stupid!


    Last night, while chatting with the bartender, she brought up some topics about things"When I don''t ask!" Peinan didn''t have a good temper to take the side of the cup to drink water, intended to cover up the embarrassment.


    "That''s my cup..." Lin''s slow and leisurely voice came when Pei Nan almost put the cup to his lips.


    Pei Nan was stiff. He looked at the other side of the water cup. He was so angry that he put the cup down. He said, "Nange, no one told you about the basic gentlemanly demeanor?"


    "Gentlemanly manner?" Don''t you think it''s funny to talk to a gentleman like this Slightly a meal, the smile of his mouth gradually gather to go, the eye light slightly deep looking at Pei Nan slowly said, "besides, talking about demeanor to a poisonous rose, isn''t it more ridiculous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan''s line of sight to the south of Shanglin is a little dazzling for his satire.


    After the waiter sent cold dishes to Lin Nan, he restrained his expression as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "have a meal. There are still many roads to go..."


    Because the atmosphere was just a little strange, Pei Nan was a smart man. After several fights, he also knew that Lin Nan was a tough man to deal with.


    It is impossible to know from him what he is really thinking.


    Unless he wants you to know


    ¡­¡­


    "Would you like to have lunch first, or would you like to hang out for a while?" Yan Zhan looks at Ye Ziyu''s happy eating, and he picks up his smile if he doesn''t know it.


    She''s not eating the ice cream. She''s not eating the same kind of ice cream.


    "Eat first." Ye Ziyu took a mouthful of ice cream and put it into his mouth. "You didn''t eat anything else after eating in the morning. I was playing and eating all the way." She looked up with a smile, "eat first, and then the science and technology museum you just mentioned."


    "Good." Yan Zhan said with a smile, "it happens that there is a very special restaurant in Feiluo city nearby." "Well?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is it a meter of sunshine?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    "You know ''one meter of sunshine''?" The eyes of Yan war are deep.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. "Then I talked to my classmates. I said that when I came to Feiluo City, I must go to" one meter of sunshine ". The food there has the characteristics of this side..."


    Looking at the light of Ye Ziyu''s eyes, Yan Zhan was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he converged.


    "I''m talking about another one," Yan Zhan said quietly. "If you want to eat ''one meter of sunshine'', you can go to the head office at night. This is a branch store, and there is no head office with a good taste. "


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu did not have a little bit of doubt.


    Yan Zhan watched Ye Ziyu continue to eat ice cream with a face satisfaction, and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    Lin and Peinan just walked forward, and the one meter sunshine on this side was about 5600 meters ahead. He was able to bump into them easily.


    Another restaurant he said is also a feature of the city of fallou. Only on the right road, the chance of meeting Lin South will be reduced


    ¡­¡­


    Luocheng, Luoda library.


    J with chin in one hand, mouse moving in one hand, looking at the circuit diagram drawn with positioner on it, frown slightly.


    What the hell is Lin doing south?


    J twisted his eyebrows, and looked at Lin Nan''s route in the city of fallong again this day. He also studied the monitoring he stole when he went to the biggest entertainment city in fallong last night.


    Lin Nan''s gesture, even the wine ordered, was studied, but there was no connection


    What is he going to say?!


    J''s eyebrows are tighter, looking at the computer screen, but also because of thinking, and some lax.


    Lin Nan used to use others in the city of fallong this time, but asked him to help.


    To some extent, his technology will not be traced back. On the other hand, although he is very popular in school department, he does not fully show his real ability.


    So, using him is not supposed to be.


    Gu Beichen said that a person has the ability, does not need to be known, and do not show his or her own strength. Only the person who hides the real strength can give others unexpected results.


    And a person, if still have the ability to hide, that is really powerful.


    When a person can not even hide the ability, that is sad


    "Well, isn''t that Obsidian?" Suddenly, there was a small voice, through the ambiguous drum.


    J takes back his thoughts of meditation, looks up slightly towards the voice, and sees two girls standing in front of them, one face is shining and the girl around him. The girl who is connected, clenched his clothes nervously, dare not face his eyes fluttering around.


    J suddenly sank, murmured, and heard a "crackle" of the sound. He had shut up his computer and got up, picked up indifferently and turned around


    "This..." "What is this?" asked the girl who was a little ignorant? You didn''t know it before? "


    "Not familiar!" Nervous girl looked at the back of eye J, turned around, went to sit down, took the book from the bag.


    Let the girl wring her eyebrows, dawdle to the girl side and say in surprise: "not familiar? What about you cheating on ghosts? I saw you alone before! "


    "That''s a new app he wrote that was very useful. I want him to help me with it..."


    "But..."


    "Jingjing, can you stop talking about him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl who was replaced by a elite left her mouth and shrugged and said bitterly, "OK!" She looked at the girl around her and looked back.


    Just see J standing in one place, looking at the label on the shelf beside.


    "Zone D 22-16..." J whispered the label on the shelf, and what he thought was the route diagram Lin sent back to the south.


    Suddenly


    J suddenly eyes a light, also can not think much, sit aside, quickly open the computer, fingers quickly in the keyboard upstream, soon, Lin south through the route and map latitude, as well as the city of the landmark to screen out.


    "It''s really intellectual." J shook his head with a smile, looked at the numbers selected by the circle, and then added the numbers he knocked at last night. He knew clearly that these were not complete information.


    It seems that Lin will not be able to start to solve this set of digital codes until all the line landmarks are drawn to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    For a week, Lin took Xiao Nan to the south to understand the city of Feiluo.


    Peinan also changed from the high heels to comfortable sneakers.


    "Nange, do you go to any city, and walk all corners?" Peinan asked strangely.


    Lin held a cup of ice Cola in his hand to the south, and relied on a road marker to copy his trousers pocket in one hand. His eyes fell on the running vehicles on the road. He said: "it is possible to live here in the future. If he is not familiar with this place, many things will be constrained."Peinan looks at Lin Nan, who is dressed casually, but is always full of man''s charm.


    His hair was longer than before. It was not the kind of camp board inch. It was not long or short. In fact, it was a bit decadent.


    But even so, the man is still charming.


    That kind of charm, is from the bone, very charming.


    "Did you decide to stay with him?" Pei Nan asked.


    Lin chuckled to the south, and her eyes gradually became a little cold and quiet. She said, "I just want to know who killed the little real murderer."


    Pei Nan looked at Lin Nan''s sudden ferocity. Her beautiful eyes moved and slightly twisted her eyebrows and asked, "you really love her."


    Lin''s sight to the South became familiar with it. He took back his sight and dropped his eyes. He drank coke. His mouth was full of bitterness under self mockery.


    "I''m curious. Can a man like you love only one woman in his life?" Pei Nan asked this, suddenly a little nervous.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer immediately. He seemed to be thinking and struggling. After a long time, he slowly said, "maybe..." He raised his eyes, "men also have bad habits, I love small, but still provoke other girls."


    "So..." Pei Nan smile, "you in Su Xiaoxiao, there are other women?"


    Lin glanced to the South and looked at Pei Nan, but with a cold look, he stood up and lifted his feet to the right to continue walking


    "Angry?" Pei Nan chuckles and murmurs, looking at the sight of Lin''s back to the south.


    Lin Nan Nan, do you feel guilty about ye Ziyu for Su Xiaoxiao?


    But when Su Xiaoxiao and ye Ziyu let you choose, who would you choose?


    Pei Nan''s sight is deep, and he follows Lin to the south


    "Nange, I want to ask you a question."


    Lin Nan has already converged to the south just on the body of the fierce gas, swept the eye Pei Nan after, "um" sound.


    Pei Nan raised eyebrows and asked, "if your girl stops you now, will you continue because of Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Pei Nan. His sight gradually became deep.


    Pei Nan''s heart suddenly lifted up, inexplicably, she felt a dangerous breath gradually enveloping her Lin spilled out of the south corner of his mouth, gently hooked the arc, and slowly attached himself When Pei Nan''s heart beat faster, he almost rubbed her cheek, and gently opened his mouth in her ear: "you want to know..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Hot air with Lin south to speak, crisp spread in Pei Nan ear around the skin, she secretly despised himself.


    After all, is it a trained person, which makes her a little unable to hold her emotions?


    "Pei Nan, don''t try me for Zhan ye..." Lin south line of vision more and more familiar with said, "because, even if I told you, it is not necessarily true, is it?"


    His voice was filled with a low and dangerous breath. When Pei Nan held up his hand slightly, he said slowly, "my identity is impossible to help Zhan ye I just want to know, who killed Su Xiaoxiao Who is it? "


    Words down, Lin south mouth across a smile, and then slowly up, about to lift away.


    "Who are you? A soldier? " Pei Nan sneered, "South elder brother, you are no longer


    Lin Nan''s body, which was just about to leave, suddenly became stiff. His face was more changeable, and his expression of pain changed.


    Pei Nan took a close look at his face and gave a sneer. His voice was full of beating under the truth. "When you didn''t control your mood and shot fan Yiyun The result of waiting for you is the end of the military career, the waiting of the military court! "


    The voice of "Gaga" was heard in an instant. Lin Nan seemed to have put up with a great deal of strength to digest the facts mentioned by Pei Nan Peinan looked at Lin Nan''s tight side face and said slowly, "brother Nan, you are a smart man. Many times, many things complement each other If you want to know who killed Su Xiaoxiao, you can only go to zhanye. " She gave a slight pause and continued, "and when you get to zhanye, you can only accept some things that you couldn''t accept before."


    Lin looked at Pei Nan slowly and listened to her continue: "in fact, after that shot, you have no way back In this case, if you don''t find the person behind the scenes, you will accept the trial in the military court. Are you willing to


    Zhu Xin''s words, sentence by sentence hit Lin Nan''s heart.


    Pei Nan''s mouth across a smile, looking at Lin Nan''s uncertain face, more and more feel that Zhan Ye is right.


    Only by taking advantage of Lin Nan''s obsession with Su Xiaoxiao, can he be forced to their camp, and then let him have no retreat at all Take it back for your own use.


    Besides, there is Ye Ziyu, the daughter of Zhan ye, isn''t she?!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    When Xu Zhao heard that ye Ziyu had left the city a week ago or went to the city of Feiluo, he was in a state of exasperation.


    These days, the girl still sends him wechat to ask him about his recovery every day, but she doesn''t mention that he is not in the city!


    He didn''t wonder that she didn''t come to the hospital. After all, there was a forest in the middle.


    But where can she go? She has to go to Filo?


    Is it fun?!


    Xu Zhao took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone


    "Brother Xu?"


    "Where are you?"


    As soon as the phone went through, the two people spoke almost at the same time.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I''m in Feiluo city..."


    "Come back, now, now!" Xu Zhao helped her forehead close her eyes. "I''ll book your ticket right now."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu had some doubts.


    "No, it''s just that I want you back right away, OK?" Xu Zhao tries hard to bear the mood of impending mania, and says it peacefully.


    "Without news from him, I always think about..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes drooped, "plus senior, there is no course So, I came out to relax


    "Ziyu, I''ll book you a ticket first, and you''ll come back now!" After a pause, he said earnestly, "what, let''s come back and talk about it, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak, just drooping his eyes and tightening his lips.


    "When you come back, I''ll tell you something about Linzi..." Xu Zhao knows that ye Ziyu can be stubborn sometimes and can only tempt her with what she wants to know.


    "Did you say no on the phone?"


    "No way!" Xu Zhao replied very simply, "Ziyu, you should know that the telephone is not safe."


    The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth tightened again. After thinking about it, he finally answered, "OK."


    "I''ll send the booking information to you on wechat. You''ll pack up now. I''ll book the nearest flight." Xu Zhao explained.


    "Well, good." After ye Ziyu answered, Xu Zhao hung up.


    Because ye Ziyu wanted to know about Lin Nan''s affairs, he hastened to clean up his things.


    After finishing, I suddenly thought of giving Zhan Xiaoyun a call and called him in a hurry.


    "Well?" Exhibition Xiao cloud light one eye Yan Zhan, kind smile asks a way, "how?"


    "I..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and said, "something happened in my school. I''ll go back first."


    "Why is it so sudden?" Show Xiao Yun twist eyebrows.


    "Well, my classmate just called me. I reserved the nearest flight back to Jicheng..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip because he lied and felt guilty.Although she hasn''t called Zhan Xiaoyun "Dad" for eight or nine days, she has already regarded him as her father.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud eyebrow heart twist a bit more tightly, "I went to pick you up again."


    "No..." Ye Ziyu''s refusal was just about to be said. Finally, he pressed down and said, "well, OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community."


    "Well." Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t have to let Ye Ziyu wait at home. After answering, he hung up the phone and got up.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Stand up and fight at the same time.


    Zhan Xiaoyun went out. "Ziyu suddenly wanted to go back. He said that the school had something to do with it, and he reserved his own ticket."


    Yan Zhan frowned, but he was also surprised.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud looked at Yan Zhan, "this your mind also is to have ease?"


    "Well?" Yan Zhan was stunned.


    "Zi Yu and Lin Nan were in a small area, but they didn''t have a chance encounter for seven or eight days..." Zhan Xiao Yun chuckled and couldn''t see whether he was angry or not. He said, "isn''t it your credit?"


    "Both of them go out. The time to go back is uncertain. It''s not easy to meet them." Yan Zhan didn''t explain too much.


    Zhan Xiaoyun just chuckled and got on the bus without saying anything.


    According to Pei Nan, he should love Su Xiaoxiao very much.


    But in the end, with Ziyu, there is a great possibility that he will stay


    However, after a few days of getting along with him, he didn''t want Ziyu to stay. He was afraid that she could not accept his father who had dirty hands.


    It is a very contradictory heart, greedy but resistant.


    Maybe, Yan Zhan is such a mind?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu pulled the suitcase down the stairs. As he walked to the door of the community, he looked at the flight information sent to her by Xu Zhao. It was more than two hours later. She left for the airport, and there was plenty of time.


    Equipped with a mobile phone, ye Ziyu walked in a hurry. It seemed that if she was a little faster, she could get to the city quickly.


    Standing at the gate of the community, ye Ziyu looked around, waiting for the car to show Xiaoyun.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu''s gaze was drawn back from his left side for two seconds, and then he suddenly looked at the past


    Lin Nan seemed to be holding a map in his hand. He was looking at it, saying something to Pei Nan?!


    Ye Ziyu was frozen in place. For a time, she thought she was dazzled.


    However, the person in front of her is Lin Nan, not like, nor hallucination, she knows, it is him! Lin Nannan also felt the burning eyes. Subconsciously, he lowered the map in his hand and looked up at Ye Ziyu''s complicated sight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Ziyu has forgotten the reaction. If she was not so sure, the person she saw was Lin Nan Nan. At this time, Lin''s sight to the South was completely certain.


    He That''s him!


    Nose suddenly sour up, eyes with a slight red at the same time, the eye ground dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    How long has it been since I saw you?


    She had not seen Huo Lianchen for a long time since she was going to Los Angeles to do random reading for Huo Lianchen


    The most important thing is that after nearly a month''s worry and fear, I am awakened by nightmares every day. The meeting at this moment is like a trance for thousands of years.


    Tears, in a blink does not blink under the line of sight


    When he was dizzy with the people and scenery in front of him, ye Ziyu only felt that his heart was tightening up.


    It is a kind of suffocation under the pain, but also a kind of joy under the expectation.


    The complex emotions let her whole person fall into a kind of space, a kind of Abandoned all around everything, only she and Lin south of the space.


    Peinan looked at Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan, but did not speak.


    However, his eyes finally fell on Ye Ziyu''s suitcase and frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu is going to leave?!


    Lin Nan''s eyes are complicated and changeable. At last, he ignores Pei Nan and strides towards Ye Ziyu


    Pei Nan curled his mouth and thought about giving them a space alone. When he followed him, he caught a glimpse of the road ahead, and the car of zhanxiaoyun was coming.


    "It''s time to go. Instead, it''s met?" Zhan Xiaoyun looks ahead. Ye Ziyu stands there, and Lin strides south toward her.


    Yan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Today, Ziyu said that he was tired, so he took a rest at home.


    He promised her to take her to the night market at night, but he didn''t come during the day


    Unexpectedly, it will suddenly happen that she wants to go back to Jicheng. However, it happens that she will not come back to the community in the daytime.


    In fact, he was relieved to hear that ye Ziyu was going back to Jicheng.


    The adoptive father has sharp eyes, and he doesn''t want to explain more.


    He didn''t want Ziyu and Lin Nannan to meet. Compared with the contradiction before, he now hopes Ziyu to stay away from their world after a few days together.


    His feelings for Ziyu were strange, as if they were in love, but not as if they were not.


    It''s a feeling between love and brother and sister


    Because he couldn''t give her what she wanted, he didn''t allow himself to sink.


    However, because the feelings can not be controlled, so, he is sinking again


    "Why are you here?" Lin went south to the first sentence of Ye Ziyu, gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Ziyu''s hand tightened as he grasped the pull rod. He just looked up at the slightly changed man, and his tears kept falling down.


    "And you?" Ye Ziyu sniffed, "Why are you here?"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, glanced at Ye Ziyu''s suitcase and said, "hurry back!"


    "You just don''t want to see me?" Ye Ziyu shook his eyes and said, "after you did a lot for Su Xiaoxiao, did you not miss me? Just want to drive me away


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin called her name gnashing teeth to the south. She just wanted to say something, but she caught a glimpse of Zhan Xiaoyun''s car. "I don''t want to say anything now. You go back to Huocheng, be obedient!"


    "I don''t!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth.


    Lin Nan had a headache in his heart. He scolded those people who helped him look at Ye Ziyu, "go back!" "If you don''t listen, we''ll be finished," he said coldly, as his car was about to stop by them


    In this way, he and a needle went into Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    It''s not very painful, but it''s the kind of pain that you can always feel.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s car stops, and he and Yan Zhan get off the bus.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t look at them, just kept looking at Lin Nan


    Lin looked south at Zhan Xiao Yun and Yan Zhan, as if he didn''t know their relationship. "Zhan ye, how clever?"


    "Unfortunately..." Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, "I''ll send Ziyu to the airport."


    Lin suddenly frowned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu, as if asking.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak or look at Zhan Xiaoyun. He just looked at Lin Nan Nan, staring at him.


    Yan Zhan''s breath is a little heavy. After a few days together, although he occasionally sees Ye Ziyu in a daze, he is happy most of the time


    But she is crying now, and she doesn''t want anything. She just looks at Lin Nan crying!


    "Ziyu, let''s go..." Zhan Xiao Yun didn''t seem to see ye Ziyu crying. He just opened his mouth.


    "I''m not going!" Ye Ziyu''s voice was defiant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Exhibition Xiao cloud Leng next, immediately look at Yan Zhan, that feeling, as if is saying: how to feel is he forced to go?!Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, staring at him, gritting his teeth and saying, "I asked my classmates to help me with school affairs. I won''t leave..."


    "No way!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Nan and Zhan Xiaoyun refuted each other, and a smile in reply fell at the same time after ye Ziyu refused.


    "I, don''t go!"


    Three words, ye Ziyu squeezed out from the gap between his teeth.


    Looking at Lin''s sight to the south, he was firm again.


    Lin Nan has a changeable mood in his eyes. He would like to cram Ye Ziyu into his car and send him to the airport and then put him on the plane.


    "You''re not going?" Lin asked again, gritting his teeth to the south.


    "No way!" Ye Ziyu picked his chin with a firm face.


    "Whatever you want..." Lin said to the south, indifferently turned to the community.


    Tears, hot fall again.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, turned his head, looked at Lin Nan and left his back without hesitation. He roared, "Lin Nan Nan, are you doing anything for Su Xiaoxiao, but I Ye Ziyu can''t do anything?"


    Lin did not speak to the south, nor did he stay, and even his steps to leave seemed more and more firm.


    I didn''t know what I was doing with tears Where you are, I will be there I''m not going


    After all, Lin Nan stopped because of Ye Ziyu''s words. However, it was only for a moment that he didn''t return and continued to move forward


    Ye Ziyu''s heart tightened in an instant. She bit her lips, but she couldn''t control her tears.


    "Zi Yu..." Zhan Xiao Yun twisted his eyebrows and held Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu took advantage of the situation to hide in the arms of Zhan Xiaoyun and burst into tears, as if he had been comforted by a warm embrace. He let out all the emotions accumulated these days.


    "He can do so much for Su Xiaoxiao, why can''t I?" Ye Ziyu asked, "I didn''t ask for a lot. I just hope that when he is doing something, he can think of me. Is that ok?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu on the back, trying to comfort her. "I can forget that he did so much for Su Xiaoxiao..." Ye Ziyu choked and said in a humble voice, "I just want to stay by his side, so can''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    The glass cracked with a bang.


    Pei Nan looked at the glass that originally Lin Nan picked up to drink water, but didn''t drink it and suddenly put it on the bar. The cracked glass shrugged.


    "That''s the girl you say you''re provoking again?" Pei Nan is not afraid of death.


    Lin glanced at Pei Nan''s eyes to the south. He didn''t speak. He just glanced at the wound made by the broken glass in the palm of his eye.


    Peinan went to get the medicine box, to Lin Nan to deal with the next wound, bandage.


    "How could she know Zhan ye?" Pei Nan asked, looking to the south of the forest, eyeground penetrating examination.


    Lin sneered to the south, "I should ask you Is that right? "


    Pei Nan chuckled, shrugged, and did not answer.


    Lin Nan looked at Pei Nan''s eyes with anger, mixed with a bit of forbearance.


    "Some things can only be said to be coincidence. If you want me to say more, I don''t know..." Peinan will gauze and other things back to the medicine box, "South brother, exhibition Ye really value you."


    "Hum!" The forest is cold to the south.


    Pei Nan raised eyebrows and didn''t say anything more. He just put the medicine box back to its original place and went to deal with the broken water cup.


    After she cleaned up everything, Lin Nan was still sitting there, motionless. In addition to the change of her expression, she seemed petrified.


    "Nange, actually..." Pei Nan slightly pondered and then said, "in fact, even without you, the identity of Ye Ziyu and Zhan Ye is still like that."


    "I don''t care what kind of relationship she has with Zhan Ye. I can use a girl to look up to him!" He sneered at the south.


    "Use? Where to start? " Pei Nan twisted her eyebrows.


    "Is it not for me to find her, or for her to find me, to be in a neighborhood with me?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Pei Nan laughed, "as far as I know, ye Ziyu has been in Feiluo city for at least seven or eight days. Has Nange met him?"


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows frown, obviously did not expect that ye Ziyu has been here for so long.


    The most important thing is, she has been here for so long. Have all the people over there died?


    No one found out?!


    "What''s more, judging from the situation just now, it should be that Mr. Zhan wants to send her away..." Pei Nan continued, "if it''s not Nange who is not interested in learning more about Feiluo city today, you still can''t meet it, can you?"


    "So?" Lin continued to sneer.


    "Therefore, the use you said is not tenable!"


    "No matter what, it''s a bad motive to arrange in a community." Lin got up angry to the South and didn''t say anything more, but turned back to the bedroom.


    The sound of "bang" came, and the bedroom door was slammed.


    Pei Nan smiles and leans slowly on the sofa, his sight falls on the front


    Some things seem to be doomed, fixed track, manpower There''s no escape at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went back to the apartment where she lived these days. She looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with red eyes and did not speak. She waited for him to say.


    Sometimes, ye Ziyu is so stubborn that he can''t stand it.


    Just like now, she knows that Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin Nan know each other. Even, it is possible that he is the one who Lin Nan comes to "take refuge in".


    So, without asking, she waited for Zhan Xiaoyun to say it herself.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "I want to know!"


    Ye Ziyu interrupted Zhan Xiaoyun and didn''t say what he wanted to know, but she knew he understood.


    Yan Zhan leaned on the side of the cabinet with both hands copying trouser pockets, and looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight becoming deep.


    These days, he tried his best not to let her and Lin meet South, but did not think that this was going to go, but met


    Yan Zhan sighed darkly and lowered his eyes. He didn''t want to see ye Ziyu''s stubborn face for Lin''s south. He was completely sad.


    Atmosphere, some solidification.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at Ye Ziyu''s insistence on the ground of his eyes, and suddenly he is in a trance for a moment.


    Qin Ming is a gentle woman. However, that woman is sometimes very stubborn. What she wants to know, even if it is hurt in the end, doesn''t want to be confused


    Just like Ye Ziyu at the moment!


    "Ziyu, are you still going?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    "I''m not going!" Ye Ziyu roared.


    "Because of the south of the forest?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu gave a firm answer.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud eyebrow heart twist a bit tight, after a long time, just slowly said: "just your mouth that Su Xiaoxiao is how to return a responsibility?"


    Speaking of Su Xiaoxiao, ye Ziyu felt that his heart was pricked again.


    Her eyes suddenly overflowed with water mist. She quickly turned to the other side of her face, trying to bear it, but she didn''t want to go to the side with strict fighting. Yan Zhan, who had just lifted her eyes, brought all the sadness and self mockery of her eyes into her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu quickly withdrew his sight again, bit his lower lip, gritted his teeth and said, "that''s what Lin and I did to the South..." She secretly took a breath, forbearance, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun sadly and said, "I don''t want to leave him...""Ziyu, this is not the only man in the world!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s words are full of a profound ambivalence.


    He wanted to leave Lin Nan through Ye Ziyu, but suddenly he didn''t want to do so because he had been with him for a few days, and he couldn''t get the feeling from Qin Luoxin.


    As if at this moment, only Ziyu is happy. It doesn''t matter if he pays more and loses more.


    "There are many men in this world, and there are many better than him and worthy of my love..." Ye Ziyu clenched his mouth tightly, then he laughed at himself and said with a sour nose, "but there is only one he that ye Ziyu wants to love."


    Zhan Xiao Yun twisted his eyebrows, looked at Mingming, looked strong, but showed the humble ye Ziyu''s vision became familiar.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s complicated mood, his eyes changed.


    Ye Ziyu, a forest to the South Is it really that important to you?


    Important to, clearly want to be proud, but would rather give up pride for him?


    Yan Zhan was a little angry. The Qi accumulated in his chest and could not be relieved for a while, which made him a little agitated


    Exhibition Xiao cloud heavy sigh voice, "today don''t go, turn back you think good, say again!" He looked at Yan Zhan, "give Pei Nan a call, and Jolin will go south to have a cup of tea."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun gratefully, bit his lower teeth lip, thought for a moment, or sat in the past, circled his arm, moved his mouth several times, but never opened his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Ye Ziyu''s hand. "Go wash your face, put on makeup and change clothes. You can''t meet like this later, right?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded, but he did not move. After a long time of entanglement, he said, "thank you, Dad."


    She was surprised at Zhan Xiaoyun''s face, but suddenly she was surprised. She quickly loosened up and ran to the second floor


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s heart beat heavily with Ye Ziyu''s rapid footsteps. When people entered the room, he began to laugh, "ah Zhan, I suddenly understand your mood..." Yan Zhan looks back from the stairs and looks at Zhan Xiaoyun. He says, "for Ziyu''s sake, I don''t want Lin Nan to I have to take it too! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Nange, please have a cup of tea Pei Nan knocked on the door of the bedroom, and then leaned on the doorframe with her arms around her chest, looking like she was in a good state.


    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan, and still stood in front of the window with his hands copying his trouser pockets. His sight fell on the outside and looked at the prosperity of the community, but his eyes were desolate.


    At the beginning, when he saw the task there, he didn''t want to take it.


    Because after seeing the task and the characters, he knew that the fastest way was to use a third year girl who was only 20 years old at that time.


    He doesn''t want to!


    On the one hand, ye Ziyu is Ye Xuan''s sister. No matter what ye Xuan''s business is, he can''t do it.


    On the other hand, ye Ziyu is now living the life that an ordinary girl should have lived. Although it is not unreasonable for him to sacrifice the ego, he is not willing to.


    He is a soldier. He has no hesitation to sacrifice for his country and people.


    But as an ordinary person, ye Ziyu should not.


    However, head Lang said that this matter involved "Su Xiaoxiao", which made him selfish in the end.


    Because he didn''t want to hurt the innocent, he didn''t want to take the task, but because of his selfish thoughts, he felt that he could control and took the task


    He thought he could be both, but now it''s a mess.


    So Is it his punishment now?


    He was attracted by a girl who clearly wanted to resist.


    Clearly did not want to use, but because this seemed to be played into a dead end, she was involved step by step.


    No matter when he used Ouyang Meng to test Fan Yiyun, Xi Hongwen deliberately brought Ye Ziyu to let everyone feel more sure that he still only loves Su Xiaoxiao and can even do anything for Su Xiaoxiao


    Or now, under his failure to deal with Ye Ziyu again, she appears in Feiluo city and beside Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Ye Ziyu, tell me what to do to push you out of the chaos of today''s war circle?


    Seeing that Lin Nan didn''t respond for a long time, Pei Nan rolled his eyes and knocked on the door, "brother Nan, the exhibition master wants to invite you to drink..." Her voice was stopped by the door that suddenly opened.


    Lin, with a cold face to the south, said nothing, and went straight down.


    Pei Nan shrugged, got up and followed.


    "It''s all in the same neighborhood. Is it so troublesome?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Pei Nan smiles, "is that to let Miss ye come here, or do you go to miss Ye''s house?"


    Lin looks to Pei Nan in the south, and her eyes become deep.


    Pei Nan was not afraid to die and said: "regardless of the relationship between you and miss ye, you can be in the room..." She laughed a little vaguely and said, "in the end, Zhan ye still needs to worry."


    "Ha ha!" Lin sneered to the South and walked to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Looking at the wechat that ye Ziyu sent him, Xu Zhao said that he would not come back. Suddenly, a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat, which made him uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yan sees Xu Zhao looking at the mobile phone, a pair of to eat the mobile phone appearance, slightly frown.


    Xu Zhao closed his eyes, rubbed his swollen eyebrows and opened them. He shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Xu Yan sighed and patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder, "I''m going to take office in the special combat brigade next Monday, so I don''t have to think about everything else."


    "Well!" Xu Zhao nodded, but at the thought that ye Ziyu would not come back, the whole person was not good.


    Now things are changeable. It''s not good or bad for ye Ziyu to stay in Feiluo city


    However, Lin Zi finally told him to take care of Ye Ziyu. No matter what happened between them, this is what he promised him!


    But now


    Seeing Xu Zhao''s expression, Xu Yan thought it was because of Lin''s South affairs, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    What happened to Lin Nan and the relationship between him and Xu Zhao made people feel sad when they came to this stage.


    "Big brother..." Xu Zhao suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    "How''s the Lin family?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Xu Yan sighed softly, shook his head, and said with a heavy face: "the things that happened to the South have a great influence, whether it is his uncle or his father..." He was a deep sigh, "fortunately, Xi Hongwen, the most advantageous hitter of the Xi family, didn''t make a move this time. I heard that it was because he promised another woman."


    Xu Zhao frowned, "woman?" He tightened again. "Ran Xia?"


    "Not ranxia." Xu Yan shook his head. "Ran Xia seems to have asked for it, but it doesn''t have much effect I don''t know for whom. "


    Xu Zhaoning''s eyebrows slowly lean on the sofa, eyes light because of the thoughts and become deep.


    "Big brother, I''ll go out..." Xu Zhao suddenly gets up.


    "Mom and dad are coming back for dinner in the evening. Remember to come back." Xu Yan twisted his eyebrows.


    "Well." Xu Zhao''s feet kept responding, changed shoes and went out, and went straight to Slayer.After entering, he put on a mask and went straight to the area where he often sat


    When saw Liang Junqing, Xu Zhao slightly Leng next, "did not expect you in."


    "Today, the transfer order has been issued. It is estimated that you will come to see me today, so you just have to wait." Liang Junqing said with a smile and poured a glass of wine to Xu Zhao.


    "Why didn''t Xi Hongwen do it this time?" Xu Zhao asked.


    Liang Junqing glanced at Xu Zhao. After what happened that night, he could say that he completely put down his defense line against Xu Zhao.


    "Because ye Ziyu..." Liang Junqing picked up his eyebrows. "I thought he was interested in Ye Ziyu before, but I didn''t expect Sure enough


    "Ye Ziyu?" Xu Zhao seemed surprised.


    Liang Junqing nodded, "he didn''t make a move. Although the effect is poor, the rest of the Xi family are not vegetarians. Now the Lin family''s wind and rain are withering. Not to mention the participation of this term change, it''s all about whether we can keep our present position."


    With a sneer, Xu Zhao lifted his glass and sipped the wine. His eyes fell on the front and became profound.


    No matter what Xi Hongwen did, next It''s a tough battle to fight!


    "Silver fox''s people, according to your request, all stay." Liang Junqing was worried, "but I''m still worried. If we take over the whole thing like this, will it be What''s wrong? "


    "Even if I could, I would make him..." Xu Zhao slowly looked at Liang Junqing, his voice was quiet, "no!"


    "I''m relieved to say that." Liang Junqing raised his glass with a smile.


    Xu Zhao touches him and drinks again. His mind is not whether he can subdue the silver fox team, but In yezifei.


    When will it begin, ye Ziyu''s words Can you make Xi Hongwen give up adding fuel to the fire?


    Although, he did not make a move, the result of the Lin family is not too bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Feiluo City, TangYun tea house.


    In the sound of trickling water, the continuous sound of guzheng is floating.


    Different from the noise of the metropolis and the elegance of the western restaurant with piano, the air is filled with the faint fragrance of tea. Leaning back on the bamboo forest and tea trees, it always has a sense of passing through the breath of time.


    When Lin came to the south, his eyes swept around and sneered.


    He didn''t like tea, but he knew something about it because of his identity and environment.


    It is said that there are some top-grade teas produced in this teahouse. It is hard to find money.


    Open the door of the teahouse No matter Lin Nan Nan or Ye Ziyu, at this moment, they do not need any guidance, and their eyes are already on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Lin Nan sighs quietly, but without too much expression on his face, he takes Pei Nan and walks in


    "Sit down!" Exhibition Xiao cloud light one eye forest south, continue to move in the hand.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t turn to Pei Nan until Lin sat down to the south.


    As a woman, she has to admit that this woman is too good-looking, the figure is too good, it is a woman''s yearning, a man''s dream.


    What is the relationship between this woman and Lin Nan Nan?


    Why did she follow him all the time?


    Do they live together?


    It seems to be very intimate


    Ye Ziyu''s mind is in a mess. He has too many questions to ask Lin Nan, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Ziyu originally wanted to go back to Jicheng today," Zhan Xiaoyun handed a cup of tea to Lin Nan, but he didn''t go around the Bush and said, "but because of you No more. "


    Lin picked up the tea to the south, glanced at Ye Ziyu lightly and said, "is that right?"


    Zhanxiao cloud quietly hook the corner of his mouth, just glancing over the gauze wrapped in Lin Nan''s hand, his smile deepened.


    Ye Ziyu was stung by Lin''s two faint words to the south. However, when he saw the wound on his hand, he was replaced by worry.


    "I don''t know yet..." Zhan Xiaoyun put a cup of tea in front of Ye Ziyu and said with a kind smile, "there is still a relationship between you and Ziyu."


    Lin smiles to the south, "Zhan ye, this is a bit false."


    "Oh?" Exhibition Xiao cloud light Yi next, did not have embarrassed smile at all, "also!"


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhan Xiao Yun. His heart was full of five flavors.


    She didn''t know what relationship Lin Nan had with her father, but it seemed that they didn''t seem to be friends


    Dad seems to know the relationship between her and Lin Nan, and live in a community for what?


    Xu is because the person she loves is Lin Nan Nan. In addition, she has performed several "cooperative" performances in hocheng before, as well as the things they have experienced. She suddenly plots everything.


    "Well," Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "Ziyu is leaving, but he still meets..."


    He shook his head helplessly, picked up the teacup and drank.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and lowered his eyes.


    Dad, this means In fact, I don''t want her to meet Lin Nan Nan?


    However, if this is the case, it would be better not to live in a house and taste life?


    Lin Nan did not answer, but drank the tea in the purple sand cup and put it down.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Yan Zhan looked at all this indifferently, turning the teacup in his hand, and gradually, his mouth overflowed with a touch of ridicule.


    However, such ridicule, he himself can not distinguish between Lin Nan and himself.


    Pei Nan looks directly at Ye Ziyu. From the beginning, she looks at Lin Nan when she sits down. From the beginning to the end, she never leaves Lin Nan.


    She didn''t know what it was like to love someone. She just knew that it might be feasible to use Ye Ziyu to leave Lin Nan Nan.


    After all, Lin Nan needs to look for the death of her former lover from Zhan Ye.


    Now, the woman he provoked is the daughter of Zhan ye


    How interesting!


    "Nange..." Pei Nan suddenly soft shouts a voice, homeopathy, circled Lin Nan''s arm, "I am also thirsty!"


    Lin glanced at Pei Nan in the South with a sneer, but he still poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her


    However, when Pei Nan didn''t get it, the tea had been snatched by Ye Ziyu.


    Because the action is too big, the water in the cup overflows and falls to the south.


    "I''m thirsty, too!" Ye Ziyu''s provocative eyebrow picking, regardless of his own hand is also hot, stare at Pei nan to drink water.


    "Ziyu, be careful of scalding..."


    "Ah


    Yan Zhan''s words of warning and ye Ziyu''s action of drinking water went on at the same time, but because of inertia, ye Ziyu was still scalded.


    Zhan Xiaoyun immediately twisted his eyebrows, "be careful..." He saw that ye Ziyu''s hands had just been splashed with red spots, and his eyes were distressed.


    Lin Nan also looked over and frowned slightly.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and he wanted to bear it first. However, because of the intimate action between Pei Nan and Lin Nan, and the fact that he was scalded at the moment, he suddenly got up in a burst of emotion.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, as if puzzled, and as if waiting for her next action.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower teeth, looked at Lin Nan Nan, and said: "Lin Nan Nan, you come out for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Pei Nan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to say so directly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed. He felt that ye Ziyu had Qin Ming''s tenacity and a little bit of his domineering spirit.Well, his daughter, she has to be so domineering.


    Because ye Ziyu''s "father" at that time, Zhan Xiaoyun had forgotten that she was only Qin Ming''s daughter, not his.


    Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s backward words, he took the lead in turning around. He narrowed his sight and looked at Lin Nan.


    No one spoke, no one urged.


    Just as ye Ziyu opened the door and went out, Lin chuckled to the south, got up without saying anything, and went out with him


    Ye Ziyu has been walking without a purpose and does not know where to go?


    Lin Nan followed him silently, looking at Ye Ziyu''s thin figure. His eyes were overflowing with uncontrollable heartache.


    From the cold war when she went to Los Angeles, to his accident, what she suffered It''s not a worry free age to bear.


    "Ye Ziyu..." Lin Nannan stopped Ye Ziyu as she walked on aimlessly.


    The fragrance of tea is floating in the air, and large tea trees are full of mysterious colors in the sun.


    After several deep breaths, ye Ziyu turned around and looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin''s eyes went deep into the south, looking at the wronged Ye Ziyu. For a moment, all the indifferent words that she wanted to push away from her could not be said


    Ye Ziyu suddenly ran over to Lin Nan''s arms and encircled his waist.


    Lin Nan instinctively hugged her, such a embrace, for two people, are too miss.


    At this moment, ye Ziyu could not help but burst the dike, and his tears were pouring out


    Lin Nan painfully closed his eyes, because of forbearance, emotional tug sideburns in the move.


    His arms gradually tightened, and he hugged Ye Ziyu fiercely, as if he wanted to rub her into his body They can be together without fear.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I miss you very much, I am worried about you..." Ye Ziyu said his own emotions, "I''m angry, but I''m more afraid..."


    Lin rolled up and down the southern laryngeal node and slowly opened his eyes with red silk on the fundus.


    "I think every time I see you, I want to ask you, is everything OK for Su Xiaoxiao, and nothing for me, ye Ziyu?" Ye Ziyu cried and complained, "but when I saw you, I was only happy that you were ok And you just want to push me away


    "Zi Yu..." Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve already done this. You and I..." He held Ye Ziyu tightly, but he couldn''t say what he said next. "I know what you want to say..." Ye Ziyu pushed Lin to the South and said with red eyes, "I don''t care what you become I just want to be with you! " She said, bean big tears rolled down her eyes, "Lin Nan, I beg you, let me stay How about that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Ye Ziyu''s choking request fell on Lin Nan''s ear, but it hit his heart hard.


    The pain almost choked him.


    "Not good!" Lin Nan refused, "what if you stay? Stay, and I won''t be with you again, do you understand? " "Why?" Ye Ziyu cried and asked, "even if I don''t mind if you have su Xiaoxiao in your heart, even if you have done so many things for her, I can also regard it as not No matter who you are now? No matter who you''re going to be I don''t mind. Isn''t that ok?


    £¡¡±


    Lin pushed Ye Ziyu aside to the south, clenched his hands, leaned aside, and said, "no!" He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Ye Ziyu, go back!"


    "I want to stay..." Ye Ziyu firmly reiterated.


    "Do you understand?" Lin Nan seemed to have a fire, turned to look at Ye Ziyu and yelled, "I don''t want you to see me like this!"


    In Ye Ziyu''s mind, Lin Nan had faith and was ready to sacrifice for his country.


    But now Lin Nan, for the sake of a dead woman, has given up his future and even abandoned his faith


    For Lin Nan Nan, this is cruel but helpless.


    For ye Ziyu, this is a cruel fact!


    Tears, keep pouring out.


    However, ye Ziyu did not blink at Lin Nan


    "What I love is Lin Nan Nan. It has nothing to do with his identity and everything." Ye Ziyu said firmly, "I want to stay I want to be with you! "


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu''s irreversible firmness. He was so angry that he really wanted to ignore her and follow her.


    But, no!


    He tried his best to remove the little fish from the task, and now she is involved


    "Ye Ziyu, do you know the consequences of your staying?" Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "Do you know why I am with you?"


    "Are you trying to say that you''re using me when you''re with me?" Ye Ziyu saw Lin Nan frown and said with a sneer, "Lin Nan, such an old-fashioned way to refuse, do you think I will believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you twist your eyebrows to the south, you will find that it''s true and false.


    For example, at the moment, the fact that ye Ziyu told her was that he had lied to her.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care what happens when I stay. I just want to be with you..." She sniffed. "I said, even if you''re in hell, I want to be with you I''m too lonely without you in heaven, I don''t want it


    "Zi Yu..." Lin has a headache to the south.


    Ye Ziyu stepped forward, grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes in his hand, stood on tiptoe, and said in a very low voice, "Lin Nan, I don''t know what happened or what you will do. Stay with me I''ll help you! "


    She didn''t give Lin Nan a chance to speak. She already put her arms around his neck and her tearful lips fell on his lips


    Lin closed his lips to the south, but he couldn''t bear the breath of Ye Ziyu and her stubborn "teasing".


    In the end, two people kiss one place


    It was the emotional catharsis under the long-term miss and worry, and even more catharsis of Ye Ziyu''s determination to stay.


    She didn''t know why Lin came here after escaping to the south. However, he knew his father, and his father began to have some purpose for her


    In that case, she will stay.


    No matter what, they said yes, even in hell Together!


    Lin Nannan hated the fact that he was not calm at the moment. He clearly knew how stubborn Ye Ziyu was


    Two people''s breathing gradually become rapid up, with some vent of helplessness.


    Ye Ziyu''s tears are still falling. In the corner of their lips, they gradually become dizzy with the deepening of the kiss.


    The taste of salty and astringent makes two people sober and sink, which is a kind of contradictory emotion, walking at both ends of the limit


    But even so, the two people at the moment, in understanding and not understand, confused and sober, each other mercilessly absorbed each other''s taste, as if to die.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing. Even though I''m breathing heavily and not smooth, I haven''t let go.


    Yan Zhan and Pei Nan looked at two people from afar. They didn''t have any expression. However, what did they leak from the bottom of their eyes?!


    "I don''t know..." Pei Nan picked up a cold smile from the corner of her mouth and said slowly, "Lin Nan''s heart, in the end, keeps Su Xiaoxiao a little more, or will he love ye Ziyu more?"


    Yan Zhan''s side eyes slightly glanced at his eyes. On his indifferent face, he didn''t withdraw his expression. His eyes fell again on Ye Ziyu, who was kissing south with Lin


    From the first time I went to Jicheng to investigate and get along with each other recently.


    Some things clearly know the results, but can not control the time, is sad or poor?


    "Less war, don''t you think?" Pei Nan seemed very curious.Yan Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he spoke indifferently and slowly: "no matter who Lin Nan''s heart is, now he is forced to the side of his adoptive father, which is a fact..." He more and more indifferently glanced at Pei Nan, "and these are not what you should worry about. Your task is to determine the purpose of Lin Nan."


    Pei Nan shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. He was confident.


    Yan Zhan doesn''t care what Pei Nan wants to do. As a seemingly harmless and enchanting woman, she is actually more poisonous than a poisonous snake. She is known as the "black spider" in their world. She has never been a good kind.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are still kissing fiercely. Yan Zhan takes back his sight, turns around and goes to the teahouse


    Some people''s way is destined to go.


    And some people''s way It''s your choice!


    Ziyu, a forest to the south, is it really that good?


    Good enough to let you, forget happiness, rather sad, also want to continue to love


    Pei Nan looks back at Yan Zhan, who is indifferent to leave. He sneers at Yan Zhan, who is already lurking in the past.


    "Oh" a dull hum came, suddenly, there is a sweet smell of blood spread between the mouth.


    Lin suddenly wakes up to the south. Ye Ziyu, who seems to be kissing, is about to suffocate. His eyes are heavy.


    He was staring at his teeth, and his mouth was still bleeding.


    "Lin Nan Nan, no matter what, I''ll be with you!" Ye Ziyu has a firm eye.


    Whether Lin Nan is really carrying something, or everything is false She doesn''t care!


    As long as she is with him, no matter what, she wants to stay and help him!


    Even if he doesn''t need it at all. Lin closed his eyes to the south, and said with gnashing teeth in his voice: "Ye Ziyu, I admit that I have feelings for you, and I also put you in my heart..." He slightly clenched his hand and said sarcastically in his voice, "but I can''t forget that I may do more things to break my principles for her, so you can be firm with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Ye Ziyu''s heart was suddenly stabbed. She bit her lower lip, and there was a breath of Lin Nan on it.


    "Then can''t you stick to your principles for me?" Ye Ziyu asked in pain.


    Lin looked South and did not speak.


    However, because he didn''t say anything, he hurt people even more.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, but he had no time to cover up his self mockery.


    "I see..." Ye Ziyu tightly clenched his lips, deeply breathed, lifted his eyes, and held on to Shanglin''s southern sight. "But even if it is like this, I will stay with you."


    "Ye Ziyu, you can have a better life, do you understand?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South with a trace of helplessness.


    However, under such a performance, no one knows how distressed he felt when he looked at Ye Ziyu''s strong emotion.


    Ziyu, if you don''t leave, you will face more injuries from me. Do you understand?


    I don''t want you involved, but you are still involved


    Because of this, you accompany me, is to get more is hurt, you pain, I pain But now, no one can do anything about it.


    "I said," Ye Ziyu laughed, but with a very humble smile, "I don''t want to go to heaven without you, I''d like to have your hell!"


    Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit the corner of her lip and slowly took out her pocket the deformed grasshopper she had been taking with her these days. She tried to pull the corner of her mouth and said, "Lin Nan, people will always do some irrational things in their life..."


    She gently sucked her nose, but the smile of the corner of her mouth pulled harder. "Your irrationality is Su Xiaoxiao, but my irrationality is you Therefore, you can''t help but do things for Su Xiaoxiao that are out of principle, and I can''t help but do them for you. "


    Lin''s breath to the South was a little bit heavy. Even if he could bear it, he couldn''t completely control the inner turbulence.


    It is a kind of love clearly, is deeply in love, but on the contrary, with no love or love less, to hurt the people who love.


    Love was hurt very much, and he, was bitten by 20 points!


    "So, you can do what you want for Su Xiaoxiao..." Ye Ziyu''s self mockery and sadness were sandwiched together, but they condensed into more insistence and firmness, "and I want to do what I think is worth it for you!"


    "Little fish, if this is your choice..." Lin''s eyes light to the south, with a trace of cold said, "I won''t drive you away, but, you also need to know one thing."


    "What?" Ye Ziyu bit his lip after asking.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, Lin Nan gradually understood what he was doing and said: "when I do something for Xiaoxiao, even if I am sad, sad and want to stop me You can only bear it


    Ye Ziyu''s ciliary feather trembled in an instant. She thought that the pain had just reached her limit, but she didn''t expect that Lin Nannan, at the moment, directly sprinkled a handful of salt on her wound, stung her head and instantly forgot to think.


    Lin Nan looks at the ever-changing pain and forbearance on Ye Ziyu''s face. At the moment, he has only one idea and wishes to give himself a shot!


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu''s lips trembled and squeezed out a word. His broken voice made him sad and hurt others.


    Lin Nan''s eyes turned over his emotions. At last, he gritted his teeth secretly and left a sentence "if this is your choice". He turned around helplessly and strode to the teahouse


    Ye Ziyu was still standing in the same place, his eyes were covered with tears.


    She looked at Lin''s back as she left the south, and her mouth gradually pulled a smile


    Raise your hand.


    Fingers in the sun, as if to be able to unreal touch the south of the back of the forest.


    Lin Nan, suddenly do not know why, I believe you will do something for Su Xiaoxiao, but I clearly know that your faith is not blasphemous.


    Perhaps, because I love the south of the forest, is so dazzling, should not pearl dust.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to accept that you can do so much for Su Xiaoxiao


    But no matter what, I am by your side, the next road, whether it is light or dark, I want to walk with you.


    Even if you refuse!


    After all, in this world, people always have to be stupid once or twice to understand the true meaning of beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Exhibition Xiao cloud sees Lin to come back to the south, light one eye, the blood that his mouth corner solidifies, hang Mou shallow smile next, "talk over?"


    "Nothing to talk about." "Lin Nan Leng hiss," exhibition Ye is really a good means, with a girl to do chips, not afraid of falling prices? "


    "My own children, there''s nothing to sell off!" Zhan Xiaoyun hands a cup of tea to Lin Nan.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, as if puzzled, "his own?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed and said without explanation: "staying by my side in the South can not only avenge Su Xiaoxiao, but also make the best of both worlds together with Ziyu Not good? "Lin Nan did not speak. He slowly lifted his cup and took a sip of tea.


    Zhan Xiaoyun has good patience. He doesn''t urge Lin to go south. He just cooks tea by himself.


    Yan Zhan still looks indifferent, occasionally glancing at Lin Nan, with a complex mood in his heart.


    Just as he didn''t want Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan to meet each other, he hoped that Lin Nan could not be used by his adoptive father.


    So


    Yan Zhan droops his eyes and hides his treacherous and unpredictable killing intention.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhan Ye''s love for Ziyu.


    But for Lin Nan Nan, he would never be unable to give up because of Zi Yu.


    As long as you know that he is not used, or there is something he can''t do, there is only one way for him Die!


    "Mr. Zhan, are you really afraid that I am an undercover Lin Nan was very curious. When he put down the cup, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun with a smile.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud smile, "fear!" His smile deepened. "So, I always want something to hold you."


    "For example?" Lin Nan seems to be interested.


    "Ziyu is only one aspect," Zhan Xiaoyun said without hesitation, "as for others You''ll find out later


    Lin Nan doesn''t doubt Zhan Xiaoyun''s ruthlessness. He has not been caught for so many years. His ability and vigilance should not be underestimated.


    The most important thing is that he is very clear about the end of those undercover agents who were sent to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Either he died miserably, or when he got the evidence but couldn''t submit it, he was smeared with black and white all his life and became a person who could not bear both black and white.


    No exception!


    Therefore, in fan Yiyun''s case, he simply smeared himself black.


    However, Zhan Xiaoyun will naturally be more careful when dealing with him


    Everyone is walking on a tightrope, and nobody wants to fall down. However, after a long comfortable life, they all like to be exciting and challenging.


    "It''s not urgent," Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly said, "if you leave aside other things and don''t talk about it I want you and Ziyu to be engaged first. What do you think? " When Zhan Xiaoyun asked about this, Yan Zhan slightly frowned. Ye Ziyu walked to the door, and his action to open the bamboo curtain to come in was frozen in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    The tea room suddenly became quiet. Even ye Ziyu, standing outside the curtain, seemed to hold his breath nervously.


    She bit her lip gently, expecting Lin Nan to answer, but afraid of him.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is still calm and calm. He makes tea and occasionally looks at Lin Nan''s expression.


    Yan Zhan seemed indifferent, but somehow he also raised his heart.


    He wanted Lin Nan to refuse, didn''t he?!


    Ha ha!


    Yan Zhan mocked himself, drooped his eyes, took over the tea cup handed over by Zhan Xiao Yun and sipped it gently.


    Lin''s thick finger abdomen to the south, holding the cup, gently rotated, with a touch of evil spirit in his expression.


    He chuckled and looked up at Zhan Xiaoyun. His voice was quiet, "Zhan ye, what kind of identity are you Come and make this suggestion to me? "


    Zhan Xiao Yun smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Lin Nan lowered his eyes again, and his eyes fell on the purple sand teabowl with a faint fragrance of tea. "Engagement is something that I want Ziyu''s parents to mention..." He lifted his eyes again, and his smile stopped at the corner of his mouth. "You said, right?"


    "Do you mean the Ye family in hocheng?" Zhan Xiaoyun sneered, "it''s just the family that adopted Ziyu."


    "But now legally, they are Ziyu''s parents." Lin Nan looks at Zhan Xiao Yun''s line of sight more and more deep, even the corner of his mouth''s smile, have a touch of deep meaning.


    Yan Zhan snickered, Lin Nan''s mind he understood, the adoptive father also understood!


    "But the law is dead," Zhan Xiaoyun''s vision of Shanglin to the South seems to be capricious, but deep, penetrating under the sharp inspection, "and I, is Ziyu''s biological father


    Lin Nan obviously didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun to say so. He frowned and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Zhan Xiaoyun collected all Lin Nan''s expression into his eyes. He secretly laughed and drooped his eyes. He changed a cup of tea for Lin Nan.


    "I know you have someone in your heart, man In this life, who doesn''t have a few women to read and follow? " Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "but those who can really stay with a man are always so one or two, you say Is that right? "


    Lin Xiangnan took the tea cup, but he still couldn''t reflect on Zhan Xiaoyun''s identity as ye Ziyu''s father.


    "Mr. Zhan, you said you were Ziyu''s father, that''s it?" Lin Nan voice with a touch of irony, "how, in order to win me over, this mind I am also convinced."


    On hearing this, Zhan Xiaoyun laughed, as if Lin Nan had said something ridiculous.


    He got up, went to the window, looked at the endless tea trees outside, and slowly said, "you, I want it very much. It''s not necessary to..." After a pause, he continued, "it''s because of Ziyu."


    When the words fell, Zhan Xiao Yun slowly turned around and looked at Lin Nan, with a deep smile and kindness, "south, I''ll give you time to think about it." His eyes gradually become indifferent, "but, I don''t have so much patience."


    Lin gently hooked one side of the lip corner to the south, "the exhibition master asked me to consider engagement Or stay? "


    "What do you think?" Zhan Xiaoyun did not answer questions.


    Lin Nan chuckled again and did not speak.


    Ye Ziyu, standing outside the tea room, gently lowered his lower lip, lifted the curtain and went in.


    All the people in the tea room looked at her. Zhan Xiaoyun''s expression was the most loving. The strict battle was somewhat complicated, but Lin Nan was somewhat heavy.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhan Xiaoyun waved to Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu looked south at the eye forest and went to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    At the right time, Pei Nan came in and took a deep look at Ye Ziyu and went to sit down beside Lin Nan.


    Everyone seems to be fickle on the surface, but ye Ziyu is very clear. Everyone''s mind is deep, and they don''t trust each other completely.


    "I agree to be engaged!" Ye Ziyu broke the silence for a moment.


    She looked at Lin Nan''s frown, bit her lower lip, looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, and said firmly with a trace of provocation: "you are my father, of course you can decide such a thing But when I get married, my parents will be there. "


    "Good!" Zhanxiao cloud doted with a smile and nodded, "yes, I also want to find a chance to visit them. After all, adopting you has made you a carefree decade."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is a little sour.


    This time, it is not because of Lin Nan, but because of the complex indulgence and deep guilt of Zhan Xiao Yun''s eyes.


    "Ah Zhan and I have something else to do, so let''s go south to accompany you..." Zhan Xiaoyun gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s shoulder. "After a while, we''ll have dinner in the city, eh?"


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud if there is deep meaning to see the eye forest south, in the strict battle to see Pei Nan said: "you also with me!"


    "Zhanye..." Pei Nan twisted her eyebrows.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Ziyu with a touch of ambiguous banter in his eyes. Seeing her blush, he took everyone away with him.At once, only Ye Ziyu and Lin Nannan were left in the teahouse. They passed through what had just happened. When they were alone, the air seemed to twist because of each other''s mood.


    "Do you want to sit here for a while, or shall we go out for a walk?" Ye Ziyu asked with his lips.


    "Go out for a walk. I''m familiar with this place in recent days." Lin rose to the south, sighed and turned.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. He grabbed his clothes consciously. He didn''t know what he was nervous about?


    Lin Nan grabs Ye Ziyu''s backpack to the south, looks back at her, and opens his hand with a sigh.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s hand and looked at him again. Suddenly, he was like a flower in his heart. He trotted forward with joy and put his hand in the palm of Lin Nan''s palm.


    Lin grabs Ye Ziyu and leaves the teahouse


    Now it''s like this. No matter if ye Ziyu can''t leave again, what he can do now is to let her stay with him, even if It''s hurt!


    "Where do you want to go?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Anywhere..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes were still red, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was happy from his heart, "as long as I am with you!"


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Nange, this auto show is for you."


    At the right time, people from the tea house came forward and brought a key to Lin Nan Nan. Then he pointed to a BMW in front of him.


    "Mr. Zhan said," don''t worry about it here. You and miss Ziyu can play as you please... "


    Lin looked south at the car key in his hand, chuckled, and with a sniff, he took Ye Ziyu to the side of the car.


    Ye Ziyu looked back at the people of Yancha village. When he took back his sight, he looked at Lin Nan again. Suddenly, his heart was in his voice because of his inexplicable tension


    "South..." Ye Ziyu suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Lin looked south at her. Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to take a Ferris wheel!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Lin Nan slightly frowned and stopped. "Are you sure you want to go now?"


    The sun is just right now. If you take a Ferris wheel now, it must be a little hot.


    Ye Ziyu nodded definitely, "I want to have ice cream with you, I want to have a drink with you I want to ride on Ferris wheel with you, too


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes. She had bitterness in the bottom of her eyes, but her face was full of happiness under the illusion.


    Heart, in the twist pain.


    Lin Nan wants to Tell ye Ziyu: I will accompany you if you want, and the happiness you want I will always be by your side.


    But all this can only be suppressed.


    "Good..." Lin nodded with a sigh to the south, as if he had no choice but to refuse ye Ziyu''s request.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and got on the car with Lin Nan.


    She doesn''t ask sensitive questions, and he doesn''t say to her Ye Ziyu is very clear about this.


    Xu experienced the life and death in the mountains that night, and Xu was because of the fantasy in several plays.


    Her conspiracy theory or she thinks too much


    Lin Nannan has been shown on TV. The ferris wheel is the best place to say secrets, because no one is afraid of eavesdropping.


    So, when you get there, will you tell me about your troubles?!


    When ye Ziyu was wearing his seat belt, he turned his head and looked south at Lin.


    Lin Nan seemed to feel her sight and take a look at her, chuckled, started the car and left the tea house


    Ye Ziyu was relatively quiet and natural all the way, which was the same as when he was in Jicheng.


    After she talked about the conspiracy, she had to think about everything in her mind. She was afraid that it would be the same as the TV show. What kind of eavesdroppers were in the car


    Well, well, if she doesn''t develop in the translation industry in the future, she can consider becoming a detective or something?!


    Anyway, she has a preliminary understanding of shooting and fighting. Even if she wants to learn later, it should be easier?!


    "What do you think?" Lin saw Ye Ziyu''s changeable expression to the south. For a while, he was thinking and nodding as if he was sure of himself.


    "Huh?" Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately responded, "Oh It''s nothing. It''s just that I can see you every day. I feel very happy... " She laughed. "At least, it''s better than when I was in Hom."


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, then shook his head with a helpless smile, "Ziyu, happy or unhappy, is not such a conclusion!"


    In the city, although not every day together, but meet, Ziyu is really happy.


    Now, even if we meet every day Ziyu, you are not happy.


    Ye Ziyu said, "it''s better than not being happy and not seeing it..." She was a little angry, "Lin Nan Nan, I am easy to satisfy."


    Even if you have su Xiaoxiao in your heart, as long as you have me, I will be satisfied.


    Even if there will be jealousy and sadness, but I can understand Because you are such a heavy affection heavy righteousness person!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Zhan, is it really OK to leave them two themselves?" Pei Xiaozhan, a co pilot in the back seat, looks back.


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed, as if jokingly said: "my daughter and her favorite man together, you also want to be a light bulb?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s fingers gently beat on his knee and said calmly, "ah Zhu, have you not gone to explore? Why, no confidence in him? "


    "How?" Pei Nan sighed, "these days, I follow Lin Nan every day. This person feels unfathomable. He doesn''t conceal what he wants to do, but he makes me have no bottom."


    Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "with such a family background, you can rely on yourself to become a senior colonel at the age of 28. Such a person has no ability You don''t believe it, do you? "


    Pei Nan is silent.


    Yan Zhan sneered, "she thinks Lin Nan''s ability is too strong, and she''s afraid that Lin Nan''s tolerance in the tea house and the past might be discovered by Lin Nan, and the authenticity of Lin Nan''s words to Ziyu is greatly reduced."


    Peinan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Yan Zhan, who was sitting on the other side of the back seat, with anger in her eyes.


    Yan Zhan looked at her indifferently and said, "what I said is not what you are worried about?"


    "The ability to endure, less doubt to fight?" Pei Nan gnaws her teeth.


    Yan Zhan sneered at him gently and did not agree.


    They are all very clear about their tolerance. Close proximity to eavesdropping is his strong point, and is also an important person who can obtain first-hand information.


    Lin Nannan is powerful, but in this world It''s not just one person who''s good, it''s all about it.


    What''s more, when Lin Nan and ye Ziyu kiss each other, they are the most insensitive to human emotions.They all know it. It won''t be exposed.


    Pei Nan is worried that Lin Nan is too deep. "Lin Nan''s love for Su Xiaoxiao is true. Besides, he was unwilling to go to the army for Su Xiaoxiao''s graduation from the military academy, but he wanted to accompany him abroad..." Zhan Xiaoyun tilted his head slightly and looked out of the window. His voice was thoughtful and said slowly, "fan Yiyun''s business is not false. In addition, he can do a lot of things for Su Xiaoxiao It should not be a fake. "


    "The meaning of the exhibition master is..." Pei Nan wrung an eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Lin Nan''s feelings for Su Xiaoxiao and Ziyu are not false. It''s just a matter of how much and how much obsession..." Zhan Xiao Yun said faintly, "Lin has no way back to the south. Now that Liu Ziyu is here, he can only be here..."


    Yan Zhan only felt that his heart seemed to sink suddenly. That feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took back his sight, glanced at Yan Zhan lightly. He didn''t say anything more. He just told Pei Nan, "you still stay by Lin Nan''s side. You should always tie your hands and feet."


    "Is the adoptive father not afraid that Ziyu is not happy?" Yan Zhan asked without thinking.


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at him again and chuckled, "Ziyu has Ziyu''s persistence and her obsession If you can accommodate a su Xiaoxiao and Lin Nan together, ah Zhu is not what she worries about. "


    "I don''t like to hear that." Pei Nan quipped, "I such a woman, how many men do not heart?"


    "South of the forest!" Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile, "so you are not the opponent Ziyu will worry about."


    Peinan was stunned, and then he hummed with some distress and sat upright.


    Her appearance made Zhan Xiaoyun laugh heartily for a while.


    "Aju, if you don''t worry, wait a little longer." Zhan Xiaoyun said casually, "Ziyu proposed to go south with Lin to Ferris wheel. I have already arranged with that person in advance."


    No matter which car they make, the conversation is recorded.


    Pei Nan Leng next, immediately pick eyebrow, "exhibition Ye Yingming!"


    At the same time


    "You go to buy lovers'' drinks, I''ll buy ice cream..." Ye Ziyu pointed to the beverage stand on one side and said.


    Lin smiles to the south, rubs Ye Ziyu''s head and goes to buy a drink.


    Ye Ziyu went to the ice cream stand and asked for a giant torch. Subconsciously, he looked at the ferris wheel Lin Nan Nan, will you tell me the truth there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Miss, your cone..."


    Ye Ziyu suddenly regained consciousness, took over the cone and went to find Lin Nan.


    "I bought one and ate it together!" When ye Ziyu said with a smile, he handed Lin Nan the egg cone.


    Lin Nan opened his mouth with a smile and took a bite. "You''re left to eat by yourself."


    "Eat together!" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    He put a big drink on the south side, and he put the two caps on it at the right time


    Ye Ziyu laughed, nodded, gathered his face, drank with Lin Nan, and then went to buy a ticket for the ferris wheel.


    After they got into the car, with the angle rising slowly, they chatted freely and enjoyed the scenery of the city.


    "Why do you want to take the ferris wheel?" Lin turned to the South and looked at Feiluo City, which was as prosperous as Luocheng and Luocheng, because the lift car rose to a certain height.


    "Because, I want to listen to your heart in a quiet environment with no way to escape..." Ye Ziyu said and took a mouthful of ice cream.


    Cool feeling, can let her sober.


    Lin frowned a little to the south, took back his sight and looked at Ye Ziyu, "what else do you want from your heart?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, "Lin Nan, why did you do something wrong Why did you come to Filo? "


    "I already said it." "Because it''s small," Lin said


    "You lie!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth. "You have a purpose, don''t you?"


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know why Ye Ziyu suddenly asks. However, he seems to feel why she has to sit on the ferris wheel.


    She felt that Can''t they be heard here?!


    "Ziyu, if I said that, would you be happier?" Lin asked South.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Lin sighed to the south, "if I say that, you think you will be happier, that''s it Everything I do has a purpose, it has nothing to do with the small. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu asked again.


    Lin Nan sneered at himself and looked out of the car again.


    The sight falls in the distance, that large green vegetation, do not know whether it is artificial or natural. "Ziyu, some things happen just happen. I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want you to live under my lies..." Lin Nan''s voice is very calm, "small things, for you, unfair..." He looked back and looked at her again, "but it has happened, and I did


    do something irrational."


    Ye Ziyu''s ice-cream hand pressed slightly. After the sound of "Yi Yi" came from the cone, it cracked.


    Ye Ziyu was flustered and wanted to take the tissue from his bag, but because he was too flustered, he put the ice cream on his clothes and rolled to the ground.


    Lin Nan did not move, just looked at Ye Ziyu''s flustered appearance, and gradually deepened his sight.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to be very embarrassed and embarrassed, trying to pull the corner of his mouth, "I, I was too careless..." She quickly got up and squatted down, trying to deal with the ice cream that had fallen on the ground.


    Lin sighed to the south, got up and pressed her. Then she took the tissue in her hand to deal with the dirt on the ground. After that, she took out the wet tissue from ye Ziyu''s bag and handled the clothes for her.


    Ye Ziyu did not move, but his nose suddenly became sour.


    She bit the next tooth to death, and then asked in a soft voice: "even if you even cheat me, are you not willing to


    Lin''s action under the South stopped, then said heavily: "I said, I don''t want you to live under my lies!"


    So, I am more painful than you!


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red and he looked up in a hurry. He forced the moisture in his eyes to go back.


    "South..."


    "Well!"


    "You don''t know, how much I miss you to tell me that everything you do for your little is because you have to have a hard time!" Ye Ziyu laughed at himself, "it seems that I think too much, so I have too much extravagance."


    Lin Nan felt more and more heavy, but after carefully handling the ice cream on his clothes for ye Ziyu, he sat aside. After a silence, he asked, "do you still insist on being by my side?"


    "I insist!" Ye Ziyu suddenly looked at Lin Nan, "just think I''m stupid."


    Lin Nan''s vision of Shangye Ziyu seems to have pressed a brick on his heart, which is neither heavy nor light, leaving him on the verge of death and survival.


    "Why?" Lin sighed to the south.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "because this is what I want!"


    Lin looked to the South and held the hand that ye Ziyu had clenched because of his nervousness. He said, "if you stay, you will only find that I am not the one you want to love, or even..." He raised his eyes. "It will subvert your perception of the world view.""I don''t care!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and said, "if this is your choice, even if it is to die in the end, I will die in your arms!"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, resisting Ye Ziyu''s subconscious.


    "You''ll regret it..." Lin sighed to the South with helplessness.


    Ye Ziyu laughed, "you are not me, how can you know I will regret it?"


    Even if you always have su Xiaoxiao in your heart, or do more things for Su Xiaoxiao that I can''t believe, Lin Nan I won''t regret it.


    Life is long and short.


    I don''t want to live without you and worry about your pain every day


    "Why is Zhan ye your father?" Lin Nan turned the topic and asked when the car reached the top.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head, "I don''t know..." She thought about how to meet Yan Zhan, and then she was told that Zhan Xiaoyun was her father''s business.


    Lin Nan frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, he helped Ye Ziyu twice in the fitness club and the night market, but it was Yan Zhan.


    He was secretly angry.


    If you had been more careful and didn''t treat this as a coincidence, would it have protected Ziyu more?


    Lin Nan quickly overthrows his idea. Zhan Xiaoyun learns that ye Ziyu is going to bring her to his side sooner or later


    In fact, when he saw the task, he knew that ye Ziyu was the daughter of Qin Ming, Zhan Xiaoyun''s favorite woman in his life. He had expected that as long as the task was started, ye Ziyu would not be left out of the way.


    Just, he thought extravagantly that he could push her out of this matter


    "How did you and dad get to know each other?" Ye Ziyu frowned and asked, seeing what Lin was thinking south.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time..." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was surprised, "long time ago?"


    "Well, for a long time." Lin smiles to the south.


    He has known each other for a long time. It is only recently that he meets.


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan''s voice suddenly called out.


    "Well?"


    Lin Nan looked at the puzzled Ye Ziyu and thought about it. He still asked, "how can you be sure that Zhan Ye is your father?" Ye Ziyu was stunned and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "do you think he is not my father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    "I just feel a little surprised..." Lin Nan said nothing more.


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu turned down the corner of his mouth and glanced at the cone that had just been thrown into the garbage can. He was a bit astringent.


    Lin Nan doesn''t want Ye Ziyu to think too much at the moment. He takes a couple''s drink on the stool and hooks his finger at Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and the couple''s drink in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a little astringent and felt that he couldn''t be affectionate.


    Just said that even if he had Su Xiaoxiao in his heart, how would she be.


    But now, seeing the drink and thinking of two people talking, he just put her into the ice cave, and he even "as if nothing happened" let her drink a couple''s cup with him, and he thought why men can be so relaxed in love.


    But even though he was sad and sad, ye Ziyu rubbed his body in the past


    Looking at Lin Nan, ye Ziyu nibbled his lower lip to remove the straw.


    Xu is too attentive to contain, and did not find that when she bent over, Lin Nan took the cup and moved slightly, she just subconsciously followed the movement


    Suddenly!


    When ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows to speed up the pace of going to Han because he couldn''t reach the straw, he only felt the light flickering Her lips have been taken away by the familiar breath.


    Yes, take it!


    Because her original action was to contain a straw, she was suddenly sucked by Lin Nan


    Gentle kiss, in Ferris wheel to the other side of the rotation, in the lips and teeth.


    Light, soft It''s like marshmallows floating in the air.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath was slightly thick. Even in the tea house, they had already had a hot and lingering kiss after a long parting, which was different from that at the moment.


    It is under the fire with anger helpless, but at the moment, it is gentle as a mountain stream, murmuring.


    Lin Nan didn''t know when to put the lovers'' Cup aside. He held Ye Ziyu''s waist in one hand, and gently held her chin and face in the other hand. Sometimes she was in a hurry, and sometimes she was lightly kissed.


    Ye Ziyu caught his neck in the rhythm of Lin Nan


    Lin Nan Nan, if with you, doomed to the end of the sorrow, then, let me in the process of sorrow, leave me the memory I want.


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and settled all his firmness in Lin''s kiss to the south.


    Lin Nan knows very well that ye Ziyu will hurt her next and may lead to many unexpected things.


    What could be done?


    His little girl has always been stubborn.


    He knew that when the mountain was besieged that night.


    But let a Zhao take her fitness, teach her basic fighting and shooting, isn''t it just in case something happens?!


    Lin thought to the south, kissing Ye Ziyu''s lips and tongue, suddenly increased his strength


    As if, is to vent the heavy heart at the moment, but also afraid, next, because he has to continue the task, continue to hurt his little girl, she will not hold!


    However, because Lin Nan was too worried and afraid, he ignored his little girl. Although she was stubborn, she was very smart.


    Although the final result is out of control, but in the process of walking, she uses her way to help him!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you two think?" Zhanxiao cloud will transmit back the audio after playing, is still a calm look, swept Yan Zhan and Pei Nan.


    Yan Zhan is still a face of indifference, but, under that indifference, there is a trace of emotional dissociation.


    Because of what Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu, but also because of Ye Ziyu''s unhappiness was filled with something he had never tried for a long time.


    "It seems that it''s the same as Zhan ye thought." Pei Nan said thoughtfully, "Lin can''t let Su Xiaoxiao go to the south. It''s obsessive. However, he has feelings with Ye Ziyu."


    "Lin Nannan should have doubted the relationship between Ziyu and his adoptive father," Yan Zhan said lightly. "In other words, he never believed in the relationship between Ziyu and his adoptive father."


    Zhanxiao cloud sighed, back to the window, looking at the swaying leaves outside, gradually deep thoughts.


    Sometimes he wondered whether Ziyu might be his daughter if there was no such thing as post event medicine?


    After all, it is said that Zhao Minquan''s sperm survival rate is not high, and Qin Hua has Qin Luoxin?


    He really wanted to make a DNA with Ziyu, but on the contrary, people have weaknesses.


    His hands were bloody and he had forgotten human nature.


    However, he had an irrecoverable obsession with Qin Ming and was afraid that his extravagant hope for Ziyu turned into disappointment.


    If you don''t prove it, you always have a fantasy.


    "Believe it or not..." Zhan Xiaoyun said slowly, "Ziyu wants to stay, so it''s more likely that Lin will stay South Next, "he turned to look at Yan Zhan," you go and arrange for Lin to release his mouth to the south, and then tie him to me. ""Yes Yan Zhan responds and understands the meaning of Zhan Xiaoyun.


    The adoptive father wanted Lin Nan''s hands to be completely black


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "Chin Shao, there''s a call from Filo." Said Carney softly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just glanced at the star he was learning.


    Star is very attentive when learning things. In addition, he is very interested in all new things and languages because he is isolated from the world. In addition, he is born with high IQ, which makes him very busy every day under the thirst for knowledge.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He just got up and left with Kani without disturbing star.


    Just after they went out, star left his mouth and said in clear and immature English: "teacher, let''s have a rest first."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± The teacher nodded and looked at star''s expression, full of love.


    Star put down his book, got up and trotted to the door.


    He first poked out his small head and looked around slightly. When he saw Shi Shaoqin turn to the corner of the study with Carney, he crept up to follow him.


    The foreign language teacher was curious and went to the door to see what the smart but naughty star wanted to do?


    Star knew that his stone was very alert, so he was very careful. He almost rubbed against the wall, for fear that Shi Shaoqin would know that he was following him.


    These days, star feels that the stone has a lot on his mind.


    I don''t know who to call or who to receive. I always talk and keep silent.


    It''s not the kind of silence to be angry. It seems that you''ve lost your mind about something?!


    Just as he was approaching the corner, star''s black eyes turned, and his pink and tender mouth became nervous


    Suddenly!


    When star''s little head is sticking out of the corner and wants to explore it first, he looks at his trousers pocket with one hand, stands at the corner two or three steps away, looks at his Shi Shaoqin, and all his movements are frozen there, and he blinks his eyes innocently! "Why are you following me secretly?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a faint voice, but obviously, the breath was a little heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Star shrunk his small mouth, but quickly converged, stood upright, and asked in an innocent manner: "if star tells the stone, it''s fun. I want to see if the stone can find Star Stone letter? "


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and his voice was still faint: "if you want to lie to me!"


    Star completely shrunken his mouth, drooped his eyes, snorted his little nose, and whispered, "the enemy will be an army, hum!"


    Although his voice was small, Shi Shaoqin and Kani still heard him.


    Shi Shaoqin wrinkled his eyebrows lightly. On his pretty face, he was obviously helpless.


    Carney, on the other hand, shivered a little because of a smile.


    Since star began to contact with various teachers, it seems that he has opened a new world of life.


    Because he is too clever and curious, and Qin Shao is happy that he can find people to teach him what he likes. As a result, when it becomes more and more difficult for him to handle, he is more and more careful.


    Star secretly looked at Shi Shaoqin and saw him look like "I won''t give up if you don''t tell the truth." he turned his small mouth and raised his eyes. "I just see that you are always in a daze these days. I just want to see who is always calling you..."


    Soft waxy voice with care under the grievance, star bit the next small lip, good-looking small face, full of childish under the small mature.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart was stabbed by star''s words.


    Warm, but a little astringent.


    Carney was smiling, but now it''s warm because of star''s words.


    Star is less than four years old. However, no matter he was sent back to Los Angeles by qinshao last time, but he didn''t return to his parents'' side for careful thinking, is it still warm Qin Shao''s heart now?


    Ink palace is cold, Jue Shao has been hoping to find the Qin Shao he knew before.


    However, after so many years, there is no way.


    Now, with the company of star, qinshao seems to have gradually become human


    Shi Shaoqin squatted down and looked at star. After looking at star for a few seconds, he said with a smile: "today''s phone is a business phone. It has nothing to do with the phone that is distracted."


    "Why is the phone distracted?" Star asked with his little head slightly tilted. Shi Shaoqin looked at star''s eyes a little deeper. After thinking about it, he said, "because the other side gave the stone a difficult problem, and the stone wanted to agree, but it violated some conventional principles." After a slight pause, he continued, "occasionally I don''t want to agree, because some things are doomed, and can''t be solved by every intervention."


    He didn''t know if star could understand, but he said it when star asked.


    Although, he has decided to promise mor.


    Lin Nan Nan is Gu Beichen''s brother, and he is also the man Mo''er cares about.


    Most of all, MOR''s hope


    No one likes the dark, just stay in the dark for too long, hope for the light, but already afraid of the light.


    "But at least it solves the present." Star said softly, "besides, since the stone wants to promise, it''s OK. Why is it so complicated?"


    Star''s world is pure, like is like, do not like is not like


    His stone wants to promise, although it can only be solved once, it is better than not solving it once!


    Stone looked at star''s small face seriously, good-looking mouth slightly raised a shallow smile.


    That kind of smile, with as if relieved under the relaxed.


    "Star is right," Shi Shaoqin gently stroked star''s small head, his eyes filled with soft, "no matter good or bad, you always have to choose."


    Star grinned and put his arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck. He also patted Shi Shaoqin''s back with his small hand. His voice was childish and serious: "no matter how you choose the stone, star is standing by the stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin immediately burst into a helpless smile.


    Carney was sad and funny at the moment. He had never raised a child and had never been exposed to such a big one before.


    I just feel that even his heart has softened since star was in Mo palace


    Shi Shaoqin let go of star and rubbed his small head. "Wait for me in the classroom. I''ll come back after I call, eh?"


    "Well!" Star nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin let go of star and got up. After seeing him go to the classroom, he turned around and went to the study.


    Generous office work, the video area of the whole wall, such a large study, is still dark appearance.


    Looking at the situation, I can still remember that I was locked in the shiqinzi cage.


    Also can still clearly remember, Jian Mo here to see Gu Beichen''s past sadness, despair and pain.


    Shi Shaoqin sank his breath, drooped his eyes and chuckled.God is cruel to him, but he is also slowly compensating.


    In the past two years, he had no way to refuse Gu Beichen''s shameless face. On the one hand, because of star, on the other hand, it was not because he tortured Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but both of them, intentionally or unintentionally, pulled him out of the dark?


    Shi Shaoqin went to his desk and sat down. After tapping his fingers on the keyboard, he had already connected the video.


    "Qin Shao!" Yan Zhan first said hello after the connection, and then went to the main topic, "the fire talked about by my adoptive father should be increased!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s face was cold, "the exhibition master should be very clear, impossible."


    "In special cases, just add three more achievements." Yan Zhan''s voice was calm, "the adoptive father said, if you can get the goods from your side, we can give them to the Mo palace next year."


    "So big?" Shi Shaoqin''s mouth lightly hook if there is no light smile, that kind of smile, people do not feel relaxed, but more pressure. Yan Zhan could feel Shi Shaoqin''s breath across the screen, and he could not help swallowing it. "We don''t need fire. You know exactly where it is used. I won''t beat around the Bush Therefore, as long as qinshao agrees with the quantity of next year, the goods will be delivered there


    "No way!" Shi Shaoqin''s two words are light, his face is still indifferent, but his voice is unquestionable.


    Yan Zhan slightly frowns, "Qin Shao can''t think about it?" "If it''s this thing, you don''t need to think about it..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still cold, "don''t take up my time if you know you can''t do it later." His eyes gradually sank slightly. "The exhibition master should be very clear, and my way of doing things should also be clear. The source of goods in the ink palace is not only


    you, but also a lot of goods. I want to, naturally, have a way. Understand


    Yan Zhan sighed and nodded solemnly.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything more and closed the video directly.


    Yan Zhan looked at the black screen, and then shut himself down. Then he called Zhan Xiaoyun and said what Shi Shaoqin meant.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is not surprised at all.


    In business, Mo palace has always been the leader.


    Not without exception, Shi Shaoqin was in a good mood. "Let Lin go south in this matter. We can talk about it or not..." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the cigar in his hand and said, "you can try something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Shi Shaoqin''s methods and people in the dark world are very clear.


    In his hands, there is no one who has lost sight


    This person''s ability and wisdom, as well as his appearance, make people marvel, in addition to amazing, left admiration.


    No matter what the outcome of this negotiation between Lin Nan and Shi Shaoqin, the truth or falsehood of Lin Nan is more or less traceable.


    "Good." After Yan Zhan answered, he didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    He sat there motionless, just looking ahead, his thoughts drifting away.


    Whether he wants to or not, Ziyu has to stay, and Lin Nan There are only two outcomes.


    Either he was used by his adoptive father, or he died accidentally without Ziyu''s doubt!


    Yan Zhan gave a deep breath. He took back his sight and was about to get up. His mobile phone vibrated.


    He looked down at the phone call, see is Qin Luoxin, subconsciously frowned and picked up, "eh?"


    "Ah Zhan, do you have time in the evening? How about having dinner together?" Qin Luoxin''s voice is a little pinched.


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows, looked at the time, and thought that ye Ziyu must be tired of getting together with Lin Nan today. He was a little agitated and agreed without much thought, "well."


    "Did you promise?" Qin Luoxin bit her lower lip happily, "that night you came to my house, I cooked, we ate at home..."


    "No," Yanzhan refused immediately. "I made a reservation to meet you in the evening."


    Qin Luoxin was a little disappointed, but when he thought about Yan Zhan''s agreement to have dinner with her, he put the little mood away.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well." Yan Zhan answered and hung up.


    Qin Luoxin listened to the hanging tone coming from the mobile phone inside. Although she was a little discouraged, she could not help but quicken her heart at the thought of having dinner with Yan Zhan.


    Recently, Yan Zhan seems to be very busy every day. He occasionally comes to the flower shop, but he leaves in about ten minutes at most.


    Most of them come because of the exhibition master


    Qin Luoxin sighed quietly, and her sight fell on a pile of things on the dining table.


    Originally, she wanted to eat at home. In this way, she also felt a little emotional.


    But as she thought, Yan Zhan would not agree.


    Qin Luoxin drooped her shoulders and went to the dressing room in the bedroom.


    She looked at the clothes in the cupboard. They were not bargains from night markets in shecheng. Now the clothes in the cupboard are all luxury goods that she did not dare to think about before, with tens of thousands at a time.


    Fingers gently stroked the clothes, which seemed to touch the feeling of money, let Qin Luoxin some lost.


    In her childhood, she wanted to make money early. She didn''t have a high education, and she didn''t have a very good appearance. In the future, she seemed to be able to marry a good man.


    It was Zhan Ye''s daughter. She was very surprised and surprised.


    It seems that Zhan ye did a lot of business in Filo city. Anyway, since she came here, her clothing, food, housing and transportation were things she had never thought about before.


    But clearly already had a good life, she still wanted to marry a good man.


    For example, strict war.


    He is not the kind of person who looks very handsome at first sight, but he has the attraction of his unique temperament. The more he contacts, the more her heart will sink.


    Zhan Ye has only her daughter, and Yan Zhan is a son. If they are together, Zhan ye should be happy to see her become one?!


    Qin Luoxin''s sight fell on a light red skirt, the corner of her mouth fell down, took it down, and planned to wear this dress at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jane Mo, carrying a plate of cut fruit, tapped on J''s study.


    "In."


    J''s fingers are flying around on the computer keyboard. Five computer screens are set up in front of him. With his actions, the route map automatically finds the corresponding punctuation on the map.


    Jian Mo brought the fruit in and put it in the way of J. she glanced at the shaking lines on the screen, only feeling a little bit dazzling.


    "What are these?" Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows.


    J in the program implantation, press the enter button, shrugged, pinched a grape into his mouth, no explanation asked: "when will Gu Beichen come back?"


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes and fanned on the back of J''s head


    Jane''s been crazy lately.


    Before he was Jian Mo, Gu Beichen called. Recently, she always asked him to call him sister and brother-in-law.


    "When will my brother-in-law come back?" J asked, rubbing his head.


    "No Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "Xiao Jing suddenly has something wrong. He can only stay for a meeting. It is estimated that he will come back later today." After a pause, she looked at the computer screen again, "what the hell are you?"


    J simply held the fruit tray, legs on the chair began to eat, "intend to do a positioning program."He talks nonsense and doesn''t intend to tell Jianmo that this is the positioning news that Lin sent back to the south.


    Although Jian Mo asks Qin Shao to help Lin Nan Nan, Gu Beichen says that it''s better to let women worry and worry less about men''s affairs.


    "Oh..." Jian Mo casually answered the voice and turned to go, "I''ll come down by myself at dinner."


    "Well." J answers with a smile.


    J looks at Jian Mo to leave, the smile of the corner of the mouth does not disperse, eating delicious fruit, always feel the warmth of chewing out a mouthful.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." J raises eyebrows and murmurs, puts down his leg, takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Shi Shaoqin.


    Just two words: Thank you!


    J didn''t say much about the two words, but Shi Shaoqin understood them.


    Thanks to Shi Shaoqin for his lack of family warmth since childhood, J wants to thank him for finding the feeling of home from Gu Beichen and Jianmo, who have no blood relationship.


    J looks at the computer screen and his smile deepens.


    Because he is a family member, Lin Nan is Gu Beichen''s brother and naturally his brother Therefore, he will also worry about and unconditionally help Lin go south.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Ye Ziyu is a person who doesn''t like to keep sadness in her heart all the time. There is a small box in her heart, which keeps all the sadness in it.


    Although I don''t know if one day, when the sadness box breaks out, she can''t bear it, but she knows that living in the moment is the most important thing.


    She and Lin sat two circles of Ferris wheel to the south, and walked in the street hand in hand for a long time.


    Until it''s dark and the streetlights are on


    "Big harvest!" Ye Ziyu, with a cup of milk tea in his hand, looked contentedly at the shopping bag that Lin Nan Nan had in his free hand and grinned, "shall we go back after dinner?"


    "Good..." Lin raised his eyebrows to the South and nodded.


    "What to eat?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "Whatever you want." Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu grinned again, "that..." She looked around.


    Because it''s in the business district, there are many restaurants and Western restaurants with high consumption level. There are also hotpot and other things, but they are not on the street.


    "Go to that restaurant for steak..." Ye Ziyu pointed to a western restaurant on the opposite side of the road.


    "I thought you''d say go to hot pot." Lin Nan was a little surprised.


    Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows. "I''m so unexpected."


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu with a little complacent look, and his eyes are deep.


    Ye Ziyu himself should be so proud and happy


    Ziyu, it won''t be long. You will be so happy every day believe me!


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ziyu shook Lin Nan''s hand and crossed the road to the western restaurant.


    However, they just went in and, under the guidance of the waiters, had not yet reached their seats when they saw two unexpected people


    "Strict battle..." Ye Ziyu was stunned, and Lin looked at each other to the South and walked over.


    "You eat here too?" Ye Ziyu said, subconsciously looking at the woman with her back to them. When he saw Qin Luoxin, ye Ziyu suddenly widened his eyes, "Luoxin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    When Qin Luoxin saw Ye Ziyu, she was also surprised, "Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, looked at Qin Luoxin and Yan Zhan, as if he understood something at once, and seemed confused.


    When Qin Luoxin said she was going to leave, ye Ziyu didn''t know who she was going with. His words were vague.


    What''s more, ye Ziyu only knew that Qin Luoxin had come to this province, but he didn''t know that he was also in Feiluo city


    And she came to Feiluo city to see her father and not to immerse herself in Lin Nan Nan''s affairs.


    Therefore, she came here and did not contact Qin Luoxin.


    But I didn''t expect


    "You, why are you in Filo?" Qin Luoxin is obviously a little nervous, although she does not know what she is nervous about?


    "I came here to..." Ye Ziyu''s head is still a little confused, and the next sign is that he wants to say that he has come to look for his father.


    However, before the words finished, Lin took her hand to the South and held it slightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s instinct or what. Because of this, ye Ziyu didn''t go on.


    "Finished shopping?" Yan Zhan glanced at the shopping bag on Lin Nan''s hand. "Do you want to eat together?"


    Qin Luoxin''s mouth has been tight, she subconsciously resists, ye Ziyu will agree.


    Does Ziyu know Yan Zhan as well?


    How did they get to know each other?


    Did they meet each other when they were fighting in the city?


    "Good..."


    "No!"


    Ye Ziyu''s complete sound of "good" has not been given out, but Lin Nan has already begun to refuse.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and was puzzled.


    "Ziyu''s food is not very good-looking," Lin said with a teasing smile at the southern corner of his mouth. "I''ll be fine with the spicy eyes."


    "Where do I look bad?" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and whispered. Looking at Lin''s appearance to the south, he was filled with discontent.


    Besides, no matter Yan Zhan or Qin Luoxin, who hasn''t seen her eating?!


    Lin toward the south of her evil squeeze eyebrow under, just look to Yan Zhan said: "you slow use."


    "Good."


    Yan Zhan didn''t have to. After all, this is not the time for ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin to have dinner together.


    Lin Nan and Qin Luoxin nodded slightly and motioned for the next time. They took Ye Ziyu and the waiter to continue to their seats.


    Ye Ziyu waved to Qin Luoxin and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about it after dinner."


    "Well, good!" Qin Luoxin nodded tightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu being pulled south by Lin, and occasionally smiling back at her, Qin Luoxin''s heart began to calm down because of her nervousness and inexplicable uneasiness.


    Yan Zhan general Qin Luoxin''s expression is not surprising.


    From "knowing" Qin Luoxin to getting along with him in the past few months, he is very clear that she, like thousands of girls, wants to climb high and trample on those who give her cold eyes.


    That contrast Psychology


    Yan Zhan''s eyes were deep and his eyebrows twisted.


    "You, you and..." Qin Luoxin didn''t know Yan Zhan was looking at her. She just bit her lower lip. In order to hide her uneasiness, she took a drink from a red wine cup. Then she continued to ask, "how did you and Ziyu know each other?"


    Yan Zhan gently shakes the red wine cup, looks at Qin Luoxin slightly deeply, and says leisurely: "and you are about the same time."


    Some things, always have to be in advance of the heart to have a bottom.


    Qin Luoxin wrung her eyebrows. Her hand was nervous and she couldn''t help holding it.


    About time


    And she and Ziyu are the same age, but her birthday is two months behind.


    Is that because when Zhan Ye looked for them, he couldn''t tell who was Qin Ming and his daughter?


    Qin Luoxin bit his lip. Before ye Ziyu was adopted, he was also surnamed Qin Although, this cannot be the basis.


    Because the children adopted by Xiaohua''s mother have the same surname as her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhan asked some questions clearly.


    "No, no Nothing Qin Luoxin tried to pull the corners of her mouth and looked at Ye Ziyu''s direction out of control.


    Yan Zhan didn''t pierce Qin Luoxin''s uneasiness, but there was indifference in his eyes.


    If Qin Luoxin is smart, she will still have everything she has. Zhanye still likes her and doesn''t mind spending some money.


    But if she hurt Ziyu


    Yan Zhan secretly sneered, raised the red wine cup, sipping, looking at Qin Luoxin''s tight mouth, his eyes became familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that Luoxin is also in filuo city..." Ye Ziyu put his arms on the table, leaned forward and said with a smile, "you are here, and my partner from my childhood is here too. It''s so good!"


    Lin Nan originally looked at the menu and looked up slightly. Seeing ye Ziyu''s face waving with joy, he looked down with a faint sigh, "what''s the matter Don''t look at the surface. "When Qin Luoxin saw Ye Ziyu just now, he obviously had an unconscious resistance.


    Together with Yan Zhan, she is also the adopted daughter of Qin Hua. She is about the same age as ye Ziyu


    With so many conditions put together, I''m afraid that Zhan Xiaoyun has mistaken his "daughter", or that he is not sure who Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu are actually their own daughters, so they simply take over.


    Lin Nan is one-sided and two-way, thinking at the same time, while ordering a single.


    With Ye Ziyu, one of the few, he knew her preferences very well.


    Although, this is a professional instinct, but also on a person''s heart.


    Ye Ziyu, waiting for the waiter to leave, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what did you mean by that remark?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s look of seeking knowledge, drooping his eyes and smiling, "that''s to make you stay more attentive..."


    "But..."


    Ye Ziyu just said a word, and finally swallowed the words "she is my childhood playmate and family member" and just nodded.


    There must be some truth in saying this to the south.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, and gradually became a little distressed.


    His little girl is very smart and smart.


    It''s just, it''s a bit of a bull''s-eye.


    For example, for his feelings!


    With a sigh, Lin Nan can only hope that this mission will go smoothly


    Lin''s thoughts suddenly stagnated to the south, and the original motion of the napkin also stopped slightly.


    He looked at the opposite Ye Ziyu, his eyes were slightly red, but because he was with him, his smile was very relaxed.


    If Ziyu is really Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter In the end, the task is finished, isn''t it


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s deep vision to the South and raised his eyes to him.


    Lin Nan shallow hook under the lip corner, "it''s OK, just think you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up soon." Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows. "Besides, girls should be thinner and better."


    "Then you''d better grow some meat." Lin swept up and down the circle, ye Ziyu, "otherwise, it''s uncomfortable to hold it up."


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first and then turned red. When she saw the distance between her upper and lower lips, she said, "the more comfortable she is, the more she looks at her face, the more comfortable she will be." Why don''t you try it in the evening


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    When ye Ziyu finished, he felt that his face was almost bleeding.


    However, even so, she still looked at Lin Nan, eyes have been staring, a blink.


    Lin Nan feels that ye Ziyu is a man who has been suffering for twenty-nine years. He is a man who has been fighting for most of his life.


    At the moment, being seduced by the girl he likes so clearly and without any cover up, if he can calm down, he is definitely not a normal man.


    "Ye Ziyu, do you want to be shameless?" Lin rolled down to the South laryngeal node and suppressed the evil fire in his heart.


    "No shame." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth. "What is a face? Isn''t it all given to you after I knew you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan couldn''t laugh or cry. He put his long arm over his head and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, "yes, yes, your face has been given to me I said, "how can I get thicker now? It''s all your pot."


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and pursed his mouth. He sat down while the waiter served.


    After eating, Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin have just finished eating.


    "Would you like to go out and sit down together?" Lin suggested to the south, but he was looking at Yan Zhan.


    He just asked, ye Ziyu had already nodded in a hurry and looked at Qin Luoxin with a smile of expectation.


    Yan Zhan glanced at Qin Luoxin and said, "good."


    "Let''s go!" Lin said to the south, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went outside the restaurant.


    They didn''t go anywhere else. This is a business district. In addition, there is a popular teahouse in Filo city. There is also a big teahouse. It''s very suitable for chatting.


    "You two must have something to say," Lin said to Ye Ziyu after he went south and glanced at Qin Luoxin. "I happen to have something to talk about with Yan Zhan. You go to talk about your little girl, eh?"


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, and then motioned with Qin Luoxin.


    Qin Luoxin is not as good-natured as ye Ziyu, because she has been living a hard life. She is always a bit introverted.


    "Nanshao has a good idea!" Yan Zhan watched Ye Ziyu happily take Qin Luoxin''s hand and go to a place near the window with a good vision. "Is this to let them give each other a bottom first?"


    Lin chuckled to the south. "Those who should come can''t escape. I don''t want the truth to come out and impose a burden on Ziyu." Slightly a meal, "isn''t this Zhan Shao''s mind?"


    Yan Zhan glanced at Lin and said, "in this way, Zi Yu still has weight in your heart."


    "There are not many people who can walk into the South heart of our forest, but those who walk in naturally have weight."


    "What about Su Xiaoxiao?" The line of sight of severe war has become far-reaching.


    Lin frowned slightly to the south, "there is no comparability, isn''t it?"


    "Because Su Xiaoxiao is dead?" When Yan Zhan said this, his voice was calm, but it was provocative.


    Sure enough, Lin changed his face to the south.


    Yan Zhan sneered, "it''s also..." He slightly raised eyebrows, "if Su Xiaoxiao didn''t die, there would be no Ziyu. You, too, would not have come to this day."


    Words down, he ignored Lin''s anger, just turned around and went to the other side of the seat.


    Lin took a deep breath to the south, pressed down the impulse to beat Yan Zhan and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have never told me that you are in Filo City, and I have never asked." Ye Ziyu plucked the melon seeds and felt a bit of sadness that could not be recalled in the years.


    Qin Luoxin chuckled, "how long have we been apart? How do you feel like it''s been ten or eight years?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and then began to laugh.


    Although the time is not long, but this year has experienced too many things, even once is the death experience, so she has a kind of melancholy feeling?!


    "Ziyu, how did you come here?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    Ye Ziyu shrugged. "It''s dramatic. Anyway, I still don''t know..." She shrugged. "Originally I had to go back in the morning, but I didn''t go because I ran into Lin Nan Nan by accident."


    Qin Luoxin''s eyes turned slightly, wondering whether ye Ziyu was going to leave today. Does it mean that she is worried about something that she thinks too much?


    "The one next to you?" Qin Luoxin asked, "is that your boyfriend?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded a little embarrassed.


    "Why haven''t you said that before?" Qin Luoxin frowned slightly.


    "Before..." Ye Ziyu chuckled astringently, "because it was not stable, so he didn''t say that. Later, something happened after the stability, so..."


    "How long are you going to stay here?" Qin Luoxin said with a smile, "I have opened a flower shop here, so I''ve settled here. If you don''t hurry, let''s go out and play together?"


    "I don''t know how long I''ll stay now." Ye Ziyu looked back at the South table of the eye forest, "however, it should not go for the time being."


    Qin Luoxin heard that ye Ziyu would not leave for the time being, and the uneasiness in her heart spread again.Ye Ziyu felt Qin Luoxin''s mood, and looked at her in a daze.


    The atmosphere was a little strange suddenly. Ye thought that he had been away from each other for too long. He had not thought much about it because he met suddenly in a strange place.


    Just suddenly thought of Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin also knew, and he could not help but wring his eyebrows.


    "It''s not early, go back?"


    Just as ye Ziyu thought about whether to ask Qin Luoxin about the relationship with Yan Zhan, Lin came south.


    "Anyway, I want to stay here for a while, and I have more time to talk with." Lin reached out to yeziyu in the south.


    Ye Ziyu almost instinctively put his hand on Lin''s South hand, and when he held it, he got up.


    "Ziyu and I left first. I will consider it over there." Lin said Yan war to the south, and Qin Luoxin nodded slightly, and left with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu is a little bit ignorant, I don''t know why, she felt the atmosphere suddenly strange.


    Yan Zhan stayed in place without moving. He watched Lin go south with Ye Ziyu.


    Just now, he raised Shi Shaoqin, and Lin fell directly to the south.


    Who does not know on the road, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin have the indelible relationship?


    Lin Nan, as brother of Gu Beichen, hated the house and Wu It''s also natural!


    "A war..." Qin Luoxin gently pulled down the sleeves of Yan war, and endured it. Or did not ask Ye Ziyu, "shall we return?"


    Originally Yan Zhan promised her to come out and eat alone, she was very happy.


    However, I never thought that I would meet yeziyu here


    What is more, she and Lin will know Yan Zhan and Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan looked at Qin Luoxin, who had a lot of heart and heart, nodded and settled the account and took her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu arrived at "house life", and ye Ziyu did not get off.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin asked some people clearly.


    Ye Ziyu twisted her fingers and said to her mouth, "I''ll go with you to live with you."


    Lin didn''t speak to the south.


    "The house is too big, empty by one." Ye Ziyu explained quickly.


    Lin sighed south, and nodded in the eyes Ye Ziyu expected.


    Ye Ziyu saw Lin promised to south, and immediately happily raised his mouth, and got off the car with him and went to him.


    When he arrived at the entrance, ye Ziyu found that there was a building between them.


    "I can''t imagine that we are so close, and I haven''t met them these days..." Ye Ziyu muttered, and Lin went out of the elevator south, and went to his house, "said good heart has a sharp heart?! Bad reviews! "


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s grumbling about his discontent there, and the corner of his mouth was always smiling.


    If you leave her on the task, you can still have her around, listen to her little girl complaining about her coquettish splendid.


    Lin pressed the password south, ye Ziyu has a "heart eye" to look at it carefully, will remember the password.


    Lin Nan naturally did not break her careful thinking, as if not know, she pulled the door and took Ye Ziyu in Just after they came in, they just looked at the place where they were wrapped in a towel on their chest. They could block the key parts of the room. Peinan, who was wiped wet hair with bare feet, were all in place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin looked at Pei Nan and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looked at Pei Nan''s smooth and white skin. Even the bath towel couldn''t stop her hot figure. For a moment, in addition to staring at her eyes, she forgot to respond.


    Lin looks at Pei Nan with dark eyes.


    "Back?" Pei Nan was indifferent. She continued to wipe her hair. However, with her movements, the bath towel would fluctuate with the tilt of her body. If there was spring light, ye Ziyu would blush.


    Lin Nan''s face was even darker. Looking at Pei Nan''s "I was on purpose, what can you do?" a dangerous chill appeared in his eyes.


    Just, fleeting, fast people can not catch.


    "I, I seem to..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes, blushed, and said in a complex mood, "I seem to It''s not the right time


    This woman has been together since she met Lin Nan. They even live together?!


    Ye Ziyu thought about it, and his mood was a little gloomy.


    Is this what this woman is like here?


    She and Lin go south


    Ye Ziyu did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that he would accept his incompetence if he thought too much.


    "Or, I''ll..." Ye Ziyu lifted his eyes, did not dare to look, and quickly drooped his eyes, "I will go back first."


    Say, her body is filled with thick sadness, turn body, want to leave.


    "Don''t you mean to stay here tonight?" Lin Nan grabs Ye Ziyu''s wrist, stares at Pei Nan coldly, and takes Ye Ziyu up the stairs.


    Ye Ziyu''s head was a little empty at the moment. At that time, Lin''s happy mood because of Lin Nan''s promise disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin can only be grasped by the South and follow his steps mechanically.


    When ye Ziyu stepped on the stairs, he suddenly came out of his sudden mood.


    She was pulled to the net by Lin Nan, but her head went back to see Pei Nan.


    Well, it''s about the body.


    Pei Nan also big square let her see, also forked the waist to straighten the chest.


    Ye Ziyu looked down at his chest and looked back at Pei Nan


    However, this time, this time, it shows the declaration of war under provocation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    What did ye Ziyu mean by that glance?


    Ah?!


    Is it to say that her hot body can not seduce Lin Nan Nan, not as good as her?


    Pei Nan stares at the back of the two people, and then looks at his hot body. Suddenly, he feels frustrated.


    Lin Nan Nan, where is she inferior to Ye Ziyu?


    Her looks, her figure There are few women like her who are so natural and beautiful now, OK?!


    What eyes?!


    Pei Nan rolled her eyes and threw the towel that she was wiping her hair in her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu directly to his bedroom. "There is a bathroom. You can wear my clothes after you wash them. I''ll go over there and get your clothes tomorrow morning."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered, but did not move.


    Lin Nan looked at her and sighed, "if you have something to say!"


    "Who is that woman?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Zhanye sent it to take care of it. It is estimated that there will be more surveillance." Lin Nan did not avoid it. He just looked up and down at Ye Ziyu. "I don''t think I''ve got you yet. Therefore, I''m only interested in your lack of body for the moment. I''m too hot to be too quick and spit blood!"


    With a sound of "poo Chi", ye Ziyu was made to laugh by Lin Nan''s somewhat helpless explanation.


    Ye Ziyu watched her smile, but he shook his head with a helpless smile, "OK, go wash quickly, and then go to bed."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. Happily, he went to the bathroom to find Lin Nan''s shirt.


    After ye Ziyu went to the bathroom, Lin Nan looked around the circle''s bedroom. Then he turned off the light, took out his mobile phone and called out the small program. After searching for a circle, he frowned at the red dots in his mobile phone.


    He turned on the light and dialed Pei Nan


    "Why, are you going to ask me to fight in groups?" Pei Nan''s charming voice came, "Nange, that affair, I still like one-on-one."


    Lin sneered to the south, "I don''t think you like one-on-one, you like watching the war!"


    "Nange, what do you mean by that?" Pei Nan raised eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "Turn off everything you put in my room. If you don''t want me to throw you out naked!" Lin said coldly to the South and hung up the phone directly.


    Pei Nan listens to the "Du Du Du" hanging tone inside, and looks at the line of sight upstairs full of gnashing teeth.


    "How smart is it?" Pei Nan raised his mobile phone and turned off the monitoring in Lin''s south room at that time, "do something. When you see ye Ziyu, you bring it back at night I''ve been following you for ten days and eight days, and I haven''t seen what you think of mePeinan also did not know which family Qi he was born with. He knew clearly that Zhan Ye hoped Lin would have more ideas about yeziyu and stay.


    However, the first day of thinking about this, will bring back people, how to feel the plug.


    Peinan threw her mobile phone aside, took the cigarette and lighter on the tea table and went to the balcony.


    Downstairs, there was the smell of cigarettes, and the faint flavor slowly spread in such a large space, with a little coldness under the weight.


    Upstairs, ye Ziyu looked at the heat rising and illusory of his own figure in the mirror, a little nervous at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am very good in shape..." Ye Ziyu turned around his mouth and left. "You should have a buttock and a chest and a chest Although not that woman so warped and big, but also calculate round run


    Ye Ziyu, a little bit of discouraged, dropped his shoulder, and accidentally fell on the gunshot on his shoulder blade.


    The gunshot was already well, but there was a more ugly mark.


    Hand, touch it gently


    Thinking that there was no anesthetic that night, only Lin kissed south, so he dug out the shell


    "Sizzling" a, ye Ziyu thought of that kind of pain, the whole body trembled.


    Love is a fool and forgets pain. It is false.


    Actually, it hurt when the knife was in the meat, but it was very painful when the bullet was shot in. It was numb at that time, and Lin shifted her attention to the south.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed the wound, looked at the door of the bathroom, smiled, wiped his body and set Lin Nan''s shirt.


    Of course, because there is no change in clothes, it''s vacuum inside.


    Hands, on the doorknob in the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu thought whether to seduce Lin south in all directions. Instead, he could directly attack the fort and give himself a sense of security, and let him really have no way back.


    But before the door was opened, ye Ziyu was discouraged


    Both of them have been like that before, and Lin finally does nothing to south?


    Now in such a situation, he won''t even more?!


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth and turned his eyes to the spirit. If he will, first seduce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, held his head high and suddenly opened the door of the bathroom and walked out towards the outside


    Originally, what she expected was that under her men''s shirt, there was a vacuum inside, how could she draw out the evil fire of men.


    But when she took a few steps, she did not find such as deep, hot Wait for a similar line of sight, subconsciously look left and right.


    Well, in the empty bedroom, there is no ghost shadow. Where is the hot sight?!


    Ye Ziyu was discouraged. She bit her lower lip and looked around again. When Lin Nan was really not in the room, she sat down on the bed in anger.


    "What?" Ye Ziyu looked around his mouth slightly and suddenly thought of Pei Nan in his mind.


    Will not take advantage of her in the bath, Lin south to find that woman to solve the physiological needs of it?!


    Some things can not think, the more you want to scare yourself, the fake will become true.


    Ye Ziyu is like this at the moment. He doesn''t want to be OK. He thinks it may be true.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the direction of the bedroom door, a pair of eyes and to spray fire.


    Suddenly


    She stood up, clenched her hands, and strode to the door.


    Talent walked to the door, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously dodged. He saw Lin Nan holding a glass of milk in his hand and frowned at her instantly.


    "What are you going to do with your appearance?" Lin said with a calm face to the south, but his sight fell on Ye Ziyu''s graceful posture in a vacuum, and his throat knot rolled up and down.


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly turned red. She just wanted to seduce Lin Nanhe and wanted to catch the "traitor". She also didn''t know where she was going. She hesitated and her face became more and more hot.


    "I am It is... " "I don''t know," he said


    "So go and see if I''m in another woman''s bed, right?" Lin Nan felt that his throat was dry. He felt that he had let Ye Ziyu come over. He was simply tormenting himself.


    Ye Ziyu was punctured and quickly shook his head, "no, I just want to see what you''re doing."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Nan dry smile, hands the milk to Ye Ziyu, "drink, go to bed."


    He didn''t dare to go to see ye Ziyu. He pretended to be calm. In fact, he fled to the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu stood in the same place with a cup of milk. When the door of the bathroom was closed, she looked at her face blankly As if do not know, the figure behind the door, is wiping nosebleed.


    Total internal fire is too strong!


    Lin Nan looks at the bloodstain on the hand, self mockingly pulled the corner of the mouth, took off the clothes, opened the flower sprinkle.


    The sound of "Hua La Hua" washes away the bronzed skin after long-term training. When it comes to scar marks, the water flows away automatically.


    Lin Nan waited until the bathroom because of the heat rising out of a certain fog, then in the abdomen of the place irregular press pressure several times.


    At the same time


    Los Angeles.


    Is "dragon Teng" game under the copy of the j, big move put hot, used as tracking monitoring computer suddenly show the program closed.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" J is stunned. He frowns at the exit command on the monitoring screen and subconsciously stops the action of his magnifying move. When the person reacts, his group has been forced out of the copy by the boss.


    The team channel scolded in full swing, j a face of self loathing, look at the monitoring computer, and see his own little blood left, roll his eyes.


    This boss is a new one. They can''t collect materials to kill them. Because he has just lost his mind, his main resistance has no top, and the rest of the people have no time to kill them.


    J quick input: re collect materials, tomorrow, I have business, withdraw first.


    J''s out of the game. He''s out of the game.


    J thinks it''s his side of the problem, but check a circle, found not, and then check a circle, it is estimated that Lin Nan turned off the locator himself, immediately depressed face.


    "What''s the situation? Why did it shut down all of a sudden?" J twisted his eyebrows at the computer screen and scratched his head. He couldn''t guess what the purpose of Lin''s switch off at the moment was or what the situation was.


    At the moment, Lin Nan, who is surrounded by bath towel and takes a towel to wipe his hair, naturally J can''t think of his mind.


    He was afraid that even if he didn''t wipe the gun and go off fire later, the little action play between him and ye Ziyu drew a wool ball on the track map, which made Jian Yao entangled in a difficult problem.


    Well, he is for the sake of Jian Yaohao. He is definitely not afraid that his action plays are too fierce.


    Thinking about it, Lin wiped her hair to the South and went out of the bathroom.


    Ye Ziyu is blowing his hair. When he hears the news, he subconsciously looks at the pastShe forgot the reaction, and without blinking, she looked straight at Lin Nan who came out of the bathroom.


    Strong abdominal muscles, attractive skin tone, in the light, play a soft attractive light.


    Ye Ziyu even automatically added BGM to his brain. Suddenly, Lin Nan was shining like a wolf girl, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The sound of the "whine" hair dryer fell on her hair with warm wind, and ye Ziyu felt more and more thirsty.


    That kind of thing, not only men will be hungry, the original and Lan Lan said, women really will be hungry


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s greedy and dreamy vision, and frowned slightly. He felt that the evil fire, which had been suppressed slightly before taking a bath, was coming again.


    "Ye Ziyu, you''d better go back to your room to sleep tomorrow." Lin sighed to the south.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up, turned off the hair dryer and got up. His eyes lit up and said, "well, go to my side, you go too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin has a headache to the south.


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "In this way, let the woman who wants to seduce you, sniff the air with you, feel sorry for yourself, and be lonely."


    When Lin Nan heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She put her arm around Ye Ziyu''s waist and gently rubbed her lips with the other hand. Her voice was slightly hoarse and said, "are you female, when you meet a rival in love, you will have a vicious mind?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He said, "there are more vicious things, but I''m good-natured, so Just a little thought. "


    Ye Ziyu fanned his eyes, bit his lips, and hooked his arms to Lin Nan Nan.


    If you can make it today, won''t it Even if he had a su Xiaoxiao in his heart, he would have left a very important position in his heart because she handed it to him?


    The main thing is


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were on the south of Shanglin, and his thoughts flowed through his eyes.


    She wants to be his person, even if he has done more things because of Su Xiaoxiao, she wants him to owe her!


    Didn''t he say that? Sometimes a woman''s mind is vicious, and what she can do to him is to let him have her in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s invisible light frown, and her finger belly, which had rubbed her lips, was also slightly stagnant.


    He didn''t know what ye Ziyu was thinking, but he could guess some


    His little girl is going to use her most precious things to leave a place in his heart.


    Little fish, do you know?


    I Lin Nan is sleeping with you, even if not to the last step, has put you in my heart


    You don''t need to compare with little.


    Small is youth, and you, is my Lin to the south of life.


    Although this is a task, but also want to say goodbye to youth


    In this case, I have no way to tell you now, but please use your heart to persist and continue.


    Although I know, it''s hard for you now.


    Your feelings for me will imprison you, so that, small has become your pain in the throat.


    But what can I do now?!


    Now I, can only let you so sad, so no sense of security!


    Kiss, fall gently


    Shallow, lingering, through the care of the desire.


    They don''t know when to fall on the bed, each other''s desire for each other, that is the explosion of accumulation, one touch is burning.


    But ye Zilin didn''t go to the south in the end.


    The mission is not over. Who knows if he can live in the end?!


    Ye Ziyu bit his lips and looked at Lin Nan with a little red eyes. He felt a grievance under his eyes, saying, "Lin Nan Nan, you bastard!"


    "Well, I''m a jerk." Lin sighed to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes became more and more red. "I don''t want to be on the wedding night," she bit her lower lip. "Don''t you feel bad? Not afraid of Are you afraid of problems in the future? "


    Lin Nan is no exception to Ye Ziyu''s occasional boldness. His little girl is always like this. If she likes it, she will face it bravely, isn''t she?!


    "Afraid, so..." Lin grabs Ye Ziyu''s hand to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and wanted to pull back his hand. "I am a beautiful woman waiting for you. You don''t want to..." She snorted, "you''ll do it yourself!"


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin did not speak to the south. He was about to turn around and ignore him. He listened to him and said, "come by yourself. I''ll rub it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked.


    God, who can tell her, how can you seduce a man who is interested in himself, lose himself and reveal the most evil side of a man?!


    Wait online. It''s urgent!


    After Lin solved the problem to the south, he cleaned up the stuffy Ye Ziyu, and then he wanted to hug her to sleep.


    Unfortunately, ye Ziyu got angry and pushed her away.


    Lin sighed to the South without saying anything.


    Ye Ziyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin Nan come to comfort her or coax her. He was more and more aggrieved. Some could not help but turn around and want to go to Lin Nan. What is Lin Nan doing?


    Lin Nan takes out something from under the pillow at the right time, and suddenly buckles it to Ye Ziyu''s neck.


    Ye Ziyu was still angry. He was stiff by the metallic feeling from his skin. He looked down at him


    On his neck, under a necklace rope, there was a shell case.


    "This is..." Ye Ziyu looked south at Lin.


    "I owe you a present!" Lin chuckled to the south.


    Ye Ziyu wiped his lips and remembered what happened before he went to Los Angeles. He rubbed the shell with his finger.


    "This is our soldier..." Lin Nan suddenly stopped talking, the corner of his mouth across a self mockery of the astringency, can quickly convergence up, "will give their own women''s gift, the most memorable bullet."


    Ye Ziyu picked up the shell, looked at it, and did not speak.


    On the one hand, he is still angry. The main reason is that this shell carries Lin Nan''s belief, and he is now Is it a abandonment of faith?


    Lin Nan took out a necklace and a shell case under it.


    "This is..." Ye Ziyu was puzzled.


    Lin lies down to the South and raises his hand. He grabs the necklace rope. The cartridge case drops down and bounces a few times before shaking it gently.


    "This is the shell of the bullet that was shot into your body. I dug it out myself..." Lin moved his hand to the south, and the cartridge case reached into his palm and was held. He turned his head and looked at Ye Ziyu, "I''ll keep this one."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t talk about Shanglin''s sight to the south, but he had some mixed feelings in his heart.


    Lin Nan Nan, do you really abandon your faith?


    Or, as I speculated on conspiracy theory, you''re not abandoning your faith, but continuing your faith?


    Ye Ziyu gently fanned his lower eyes and looked at Lin''s eyes toward the South with fascination.


    Either way, I''ll be there to help you.


    I may not be alert enough, but I''m willing to walk in hell with you.Ye Ziyu thought, slightly turning his body, lying on the South chest of Lin, arms tightly around him.


    Lin took advantage of the situation and took Ye Ziyu into his arms and held him tightly


    He knew that from today on, no matter he or Ye Ziyu, his fate will go another way.


    But at the end of that road, is it an abyss or a prosperous and splendid one? He doesn''t know


    But this road, even though it is hard, even if you don''t know what the end is?


    Now, they can only choose not to go back


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Upstairs, Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the south. They didn''t speak, but they didn''t sleep.


    Downstairs, Pei Nan, who had already put on his nightgown, was still on the balcony, with a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t light it.


    "Hum" mobile phone vibration from the side of the small table, showing a restless night.


    Pei Nan put down his cigarette, took his mobile phone, looked at the phone and picked it up after the call, "Mr. Zhan."


    "How are you?" Zhan Xiao Yun came with a trace of laughter.


    Peinan was a little frustrated, "Lin Nan is really in addition to your daughter. I''m such a big beauty, I can''t see it at all."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud smile, not surprised at all, "if he really moved your mind, I just feel strange."


    "Well?" Peinan frowned a little puzzled. "A man who can do so much for his first love talked with Ziyu for half a year..." The voice of Zhanxiao cloud is quiet, "for so many years, there are many women passing by, but I haven''t heard of anyone who is too ambiguous. Such a person''s self-control is naturally good." He chuckled. "If you seduce me, wouldn''t it be too strange to be seduced?"


    Pei Nan despondent looking at the outside is covered by the night light hazy, in the heart some from the arrogant under the loss.


    Zhan Xiaoyun ordered a cigar. "Have you found anything about the way Lin walked south and the places he has been to these days?"


    "No," Pei Nan said seriously, "there are occasional repetitions. Basically, they just go once and don''t go. It seems that they really want to get familiar with the city of Feiluo As for the places I have been to, most of them are famous entertainment places in Filo city. "


    "Well." Zhanxiao cloud lightly responded to the sound, slowly leaning on the sofa, with admiration, "anywhere, first get familiar with the environment and landmark places Such a careful and patient person, if it is really used by me in the end, it is really adding wings to the tiger. "


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid." Pei Nan tells the truth. "If Ziyu had his children..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Pei Nan is silent, and there are complex emotions behind her eyes.


    After that, Zhan Xiao Yun was silent for a while, and then said with a smile, "if you have a child from Lin Nan, you may not be able to stay..."


    "Exhibition ye can''t leave Ye Ziyu without you," Pei Nan''s voice was filled with complicated sincerity. "In this way, Lin Nan naturally can''t leave."


    People like Lin Nan would not abandon their own women and children.


    Even if he had Su Xiaoxiao in his heart, he went to such a state for Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, after finding out the real person who framed Su Xiaoxiao, when he knew that ye Ziyu had his children, he could not leave Zhan Xiaoyun He can only stay.


    After all, his road will only be blocked by Zhan Ye.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took a puff of cigar, and the side of his mouth gradually aroused the old fox''s smile.


    Such a situation, he naturally wanted.


    However, he did not want to mention such an idea At least, he can''t.


    Pei Nan is a smart man, so when he says this from her mouth, Zhan Xiaoyun clearly knows that it is his own mind, but he can shirk his intention to use Ye Ziyu.


    There is utilization, goodwill and malice between people.


    Ye Ziyu is Qin Ming''s daughter. Although he hopes she is his daughter, he knows it is not.


    But after ye Ziyu said "Dad", he still imagined Ziyu to be his own daughter.


    Therefore, when she wanted to take it away, although he was contradictory, he did not stop her.


    More or less do not want to use, such a mood, and strict war general it?!


    But if you can leave Zi Yu and Lin Nan


    For him, it''s a double whammy, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    After several generations of efforts, now the status of Longdao in the international community can not be underestimated.


    Whether it''s the construction and development in Longdao, or the global influence of the Dragon Empire group, and the development of the oil crystal project, the Dragon Island economy has been greatly enhanced


    This once mysterious place, now seems to bloom in the eyes of all people in the world.


    Main hall, study.


    The housekeeper put two cups of coffee on both sides of the desk before and after the face, slightly bowed down, back out.


    Long Ziyi has just returned from dealing with an important matter from the Congress. On her straight suit, there is also a "Z" shaped placket representing the highest right holder of Longdao.


    "Ah Xiao, you have to know that if you interfere with the change of office in other places, there will be a lot of problems involved..." Long Ziyi after drinking coffee, light mouth.


    In the face of the uncle, the Dragon owl collected the pride and coldness in his daily life. Some of them were just the modesty of the younger generation.


    "I understand." The Dragon owl sighed, "it''s helpless, plus the people who care, I want to help."


    Long Ziyi''s eyes fell on the Dragon owl. The child, who had been away from home for so many years because of his parents'' love, had returned to the family tree of the dragon, but had not officially returned to the family tree. He felt helpless.


    Fate makes people, fortunately outside the cold world, he or made a few brothers willing to pay for each other, is also a kind of compensation.


    Long Ziyi did not speak, and the Dragon owl waited quietly.


    He knew that his mother had gone, and his father had left last year. Uncle had a sense of guilt and responsibility to his father.


    I should not have let uncle compromise with such feelings, but now the situation is to go south for his life. As the eldest brother of the fourth youngest, he always has to help.


    Long Ziyi understood the idea of the Dragon owl.


    Because he understood, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Even if there is too much involved in the process, even Longdao will have to make great concessions


    "It won''t be long." Long Zi Yi to the end of the mouth, "can delay two or three months at most."


    "Enough." The Dragon owl nodded.


    It would have been two or three months before the general term was changed. Because of the fear of accidents, the time was too tight to stop it. Therefore, if we could fight for another two or three months, the situation would be different.


    Long Xiao and they all know that Lin Nan''s mission has been successful. Even though Lin Nan''s mission is successful, he has only one way to go The disappearance is silent.


    How can he and Beichen compete with a country even though they are strong enough?!


    Long Zi Yi secretly sighed, "when are you and the warm wedding going to do?"


    "The end of the year or the beginning of the year." The Dragon owl said, "the possibility of the end of the year was greater, but now it may be the beginning of the year."


    Yunze''s wedding, South has no time to attend, then his wait.


    Long Ziyi naturally understood Longxiao''s idea and nodded, "although you have not formally entered the Parliament and become the candidate for power, but after the wedding time is fixed, you still have to report to the Department of Parliament Shangge."


    The Dragon owl nodded and then said, "it''s getting late. Uncle has a rest earlier. I''ll go first.""Well." Long Ziyi did not leave the Dragon owl, just nodded.


    The Dragon owl got up, saluted respectfully and left the study.


    When he came back, he didn''t make a big fuss, but many people in the dragon family still knew.


    As long as they are in Longdao, the evening affairs are pushed. After long Xiao and long Ziyi talk about things, everyone wants to get together.


    Donghua hall is full of excitement.


    The family members of the dragon family are very harmonious and loving in private.


    There is no struggle for power and power in the big family, and there is no intrigue.


    After we have reached a consensus on who will be in power, the rest of us will do what we like except to help.


    Long Xialuo took two cans of beer and went to the Dragon owl. He glanced at the crowd who were making noises while barbecue. Then he sat down beside the Dragon owl.


    "If you think everyone''s playing harmoniously, come back more." Long Xialuo handed a can of beer to the Dragon owl, "you are not only the brothers outside, but also here."


    The Dragon owl chuckled, "I understand."


    Loncharo leaned back on his chair, just as he had been when he was young.


    "Are you back today for Lin Nan''s business?" Long Xialuo glared at the Dragon owl.


    The Dragon owl nodded.


    "Alas..." Long Xialuo sighed, "if Gu Beichen had agreed to take over XK, Lin''s affairs would not have been so complicated."


    All the evidences that Lin Nan wants are in XK''s hands. However, XK has XK rules. If you want information, you must exchange it with what you want.


    Even long Xialuo grew up in XK, and his father and grandfather were once XK''s talkers. In important matters, they can''t influence the current speaker, that is, his brother Xiao Mu. "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility and life. The world is originally restricted by each other, not by one person or by one place." Dragon owl light finish saying, slant head looks to Long Xia Luo, "listen to South say, his double flying gun shoot is and big grandfather learn?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Long Xialuo smiles when he looks at the Dragon owl. He takes back his sight and becomes more lazy.


    He supported the armrest of the chair on his elbow, and his eyes fell on the front, because he thought that when he met Lin Nan Nan, his smile deepened a little.


    "He went out on a mission once, because of some misunderstanding, and I had a fight." Long Xialuo thought of the young man who was only 27 years old at that time, and shook his head with a light smile. "Seriously, you are so serious, I can''t imagine meeting such a shameless person."


    The Dragon owl''s slight invisible frown.


    In fact, he is just with Gu Beichen fate, and then, with the understanding of Li Yunze and Lin Nan Nan.


    Although the four characters are different, it is really strange that they are in tune with each other, and their natural relationship is getting closer and closer.


    He didn''t care what kind of disposition Lin Nan was to the outside world. Instead, he gave full play to the least privilege in front of their three brothers.


    However, the three brothers all ate his way.


    "The man he was going to catch slipped away and insisted on saying I owed him." Long Xialuo thought of Lin Nan at that time, as if very helpless to shake his head, "this one to two, I was also Lai, can only get people back to him."


    Although long Xialuo didn''t say much, Longxiao could imagine Lin Nan''s lacklustre appearance at that time, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "After I went back, I got a star and became a senior colonel." Long Xialuo sighed, "however, there are also talents and abilities..." Slightly, he looked at the Dragon owl with a smile, "after that, we have become friends, and father also get along with each other, father will double flying skills to teach him."


    "Then, come back and win me and Beichen." Dragon owl is also helpless smile, shake his head.


    Long Xialuo held up the beer can, touched the Dragon owl, and took a drink. "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility. Ah Xiao, although you haven''t returned to China, it''s the children of the dragon family. The internal affairs there are only this time, understand?"


    "I know that." The Dragon owl nodded.


    Long Charlotte laughed and patted him on the shoulder and got up. "Well, I guess they''re almost done. Go and try your aunt''s craft."


    The Dragon owl grinned and went to the pile of people with long Xialuo


    Family, friends, lovers, maybe This is the perfection of life.


    He, Beichen, Yunze, are now satisfactory. Therefore, as three brothers, he knows that some things have crossed the border, but they also hope to be able to complete the south, but can only step across the boundary.


    After all, it''s not easy to have a bosom friend in life, so we should cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, day by day.


    Lin Nannan, who was in the city of Feiluo, seems to be a foregone conclusion because of Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu, who decided not to return to hocheng for the time being because of Lin''s south, seems to have a single mind, but no one knows that this single minded girl is not single at all.


    The sky in filuo city is very blue and the sun is very hot. At least, it''s a bit more bright than the city in autumn.


    The sound of "rustling" came from the wind blowing leaves.


    Because of the thick cloud cover, the sun in the city is powerless and emits heat.


    A gust of wind, with the cold after autumn from the clothing space, cold skin, but did not shake the ranks of the soldiers.


    The special combat brigade, from brigade commander Ma Honghai to the chief and deputy heads of the three regiments, and then to the silver fox special team, was full of curiosity about the people who would come to take over the silver fox.


    The transfer order came down last week, but they didn''t know who it was?!


    When Xu Zhao withdrew his usual glasses, dressed in training clothes, and stood in front of the silver fox special team with two hairs on his shoulder, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    "Xu Zhao?" Ma Honghai couldn''t respond.


    Xi Hongwen looks at Xu Zhao, the corners of his mouth scratch, if there is no, let people see not true smile, that smile, with a touch of irony under the cold.


    Li Hao was also stunned. Looking at Xu Zhao''s unpredictable sight, the corners of his mouth kept moving, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?! "Silver fox from today on, I take over." Xu Zhao''s voice is light and gives people the feeling that he is always the one in the organ. "From today on, we are brothers. I also hope that everyone''s mind and eyes are forward, not stagnant, or..." His eyes coldly crossed the circle of


    and then slowly said the second half of the sentence Indulge in the past. "


    The people of silver fox did not move in the line, but, more or less, everyone had anger.


    What is stagnation and obsession with the past?


    What Xu Zhao means is, don''t they always think about the captain?


    From Lin Nan''s accident to now, in the past month, I don''t know the specific situation, but in the heart of everyone in silver fox, a stone has been pressed, which is very heavy.


    Looking at the crowd, Xu Zhao sneered, "I understand that in special forces, it depends on ability..." He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Today, I''m always waiting for you to fight!"As soon as he said this, ah Yin, who had always been hot tempered, immediately made a provocation, and a Mao had no time to stop it.


    Xu Zhao chuckled, "one hour later, you can choose from the training ground and the project..." He slightly a meal, the eye light becomes familiar with, "today, I give you the following special cases."


    He said nothing more. He turned around and went to mahonghai.


    Li Hao clenched his fist and stepped forward with a complex look, "report!"


    Xu Zhao stopped his steps, glanced at Li Hao lightly, "speak."


    "Why?" Li Hao gazed at Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao is no longer in the office. He looks easygoing.


    At the moment, he is full of indifference under alienation.


    "What, why?"


    "Why you, chief, take over Silver Fox?" Li Hao''s words, asked the gnashing teeth, "why did the chief just say that?"


    "Take over silver fox is the above meaning, and just said is to tell you, do wrong is wrong, in the army, no personal feelings!" Xu Zhao''s voice was very dark. "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Li Hao clenched his hand again, and with great strength, he could not question Xu Zhao on such an occasion: what is brother in him? What is love in his eyes? What is the contract of life and death for him?


    Looking at Li Hao''s angry appearance, Xu Zhao coldly dropped a sentence of "return to the team" and went to report there with Ma Honghai.


    Everyone looks at Xu Zhao, who is good at drama and puzzled Angry.


    But everyone''s sight, to him, has no meaning.


    Because, what he did, he had to bear everything brought about by what.


    After reporting with Ma Honghai, Ma Honghai patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder with complicated mood, and then turned to leave.


    The people of the special battle brigade, or those who carry the stars on the bars in the group army, all know the relationship between Lin Nan Nan and Xu Zhao.


    Now, Lin Nan had an accident, and Xu Zhao, an official, suddenly came to pick up silver fox


    Well, that''s for my brother.


    But this sounds good, no one believes it. Xi Hongwen stepped forward and stopped at the side of Xu Zhao''s body. He didn''t look at him. He just scratched a light smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was a compliment or a sneer. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect it. Finally You have benefited! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Xu Zhao didn''t speak. He looked at Xi Hongwen.


    At the right time, Xi Hongwen also slanted his eyes to look at him, two people''s sight is opposite, but instantaneous separation.


    Xi Hongwen leaves with Luo Hai and Zhao Lin, and the three people have different thoughts because Xu Zhao suddenly parachutes to silver fox.


    Zhao Lin, also known as ye Xuan, felt sad in his heart.


    Before he arrived at Lin Nan''s side, he was the one there. However, because of his brotherhood, loyalty became his most tangled one.


    Although, in the end, he got rid of that tangle because of his mistake.


    What about Xu Zhao?!


    He is Lin Nan''s real brother. His friendship from school to now has betrayed him.


    Interest and power are indeed the most merciless blade in the world that can wipe out the murderous relationship.


    Luo Hai''s idea is relatively simple, in the end is to see a play, but feel a bit ridiculous.


    Xi Hongwen was silent all the way, even when he came back to the office.


    He lit a cigarette, stood in front of the window, looking at the training ground, is preparing to compete with Xu Zhao a silver fox special team, eyebrows tight.


    So much has been done to the south. Has Xu Zhao been included in the calculation?


    No wonder the plan they have practiced and planned so many times will change. It seems that It''s not possible that "Zhao" has failed.


    With this in mind, Xi Hongwen''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    He did not know the relationship between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao, and how much was said in the middle link.


    But if you don''t guard against him at all, it will be even more difficult for him to go to Filo this time.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came, Xi Hongwen recollected his thoughts and turned back, "come in."


    Pei Shengyao and Fang Zihan open the door and come in. Today, there is an internal interview with him. They came here to do an interview.


    The interview time is not long, only half an hour.


    During the basic Pei Sheng key is to drink tea, eat fruit, the question is Fang Zihan asked.


    In addition to some conventional questions, Fang Zihan was born a gossip and asked some recent rumors in a roundabout way.


    "It''s said that chief Xi has recently cultivated her character because of a woman?" When Fang Zihan asked about the exit, she felt Pei Shengyao''s disdain and warning eyes, but she ignored it.


    Pei Hsi''s face is very sad


    "Who is his girlfriend?"


    If Pei Shengyao didn''t speak, Fang Zihan had already glared.


    "That''s the brain. You want to talk?" Pei Shengyao sighed, "OK, don''t be disgraced."


    Fang Zihan''s reaction this time, Xi Hongwen''s words, will take her thoughts to the deviation.


    She hummed, closed the notebook, turned off the recorder, and got up in anger, regardless of Pei Shengyao, turned around and walked outside.


    Pei Shengyao didn''t move, and Xi Hongwen didn''t move either. They didn''t seem to know what each other was going to do, and neither of them broke the silence Until, Fang Zihan threw the door up.


    The atmosphere inside the house is a bit treacherous because there is no one to speak, only the sound of tea and orange peel.


    Xi Hongwen put down the teacup and looked at Pei Shengyao with some headache, "Sheng elder brother, is there anything else?"


    Pei Sheng key threw an orange into his mouth, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Hongwen replied lightly.


    Pei family has the foundation of Pei family, but Pei Shengyao, Xi Hongwen and Lin Nannan are not an "era". What''s more, he is not a military officer now, but a person who has won the big project of military newspaper.


    However, for Xi Hongwen, Pei Shengyao can not be underestimated.


    "You didn''t drop a stone in the well..." Pei Shengyao leaned against the armrest of the sofa and threw an orange to his mouth. He said, "Ye Ziyu is just a cover. In fact, it''s because of the south?"


    Xi Hongwen laughed and said, "maybe it is!"


    Pei Shengyao''s exaggerated deep sigh, "who could have thought that Xi''s family and Lin''s family, in your generation, are actually in sync?"


    "Brother Sheng, I really can''t understand you." Xi Hongwen''s voice is slightly cold.


    Pei Shengyao put down his folded legs and threw the orange peel onto the tea table and got up. "It''s ok if you don''t understand. I just came here to tell you. I know about this."


    Xi Hongwen eyes light slightly deep looking at the corner of the mouth with a cynical smile Pei Sheng key, "can Sheng brother''s words, I can''t understand."


    "It''s good if you don''t know. You can only rely on luck if you get to this point." Pei Shengyao shrugged and went out without saying anything.


    However, when he put his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly stopped and said in a quiet voice: "the term of office is about to change, and my contract here will soon expire. I''m afraid I can''t stay in the barracks. You have to worry about the next thing."


    Xi Hongwen is still indifferent, "I should worry about it, naturally I will worry about Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to come! "


    Pei Shengyao chuckled, knowing that Xi Hongwen would not trust him and would not tell the truth.He looked back at Xi Hongwen and opened the door.


    "Brother Sheng, do you think that Xu Zhao took over Silver Fox because of Lin Nan Nan or Lin Nan Nan?" Xi Hongwen''s words came to Pei Shengyao when he opened the door.


    Pei Shengyao knows clearly that Lin Nannan came to take over the silver fox. He didn''t want the silver fox to go away, or did he take over because Lin Nan couldn''t connect with him.


    "Some things..." Pei Sheng key''s eyes fell on the front, "I can''t see through either."


    He didn''t say anything more and left.


    The project of the military newspaper expired more than a month ago, and he did not win the next year''s.


    It''s very simple. Some people know that he was involved in what he did to the South and didn''t want to leave a time bomb by his side.


    No matter whether it is true or not, he can only take Fang Zihan back to Los Angeles without winning the project.


    Otherwise, it will be more dangerous and more difficult to go south.


    This is the reason why he wants to find out with Xi Hongwen.


    In fact, guess Xi Hongwen and the south is the United Front, he is a bit bold.


    If so, he leaves, and everything here is still under control.


    If not


    Pei Shengyao''s face is a little dignified.


    It''s true that fan Yiyun was killed in the south. It''s true to shoot Xu Zhao in order to escape If it''s a dangerous move, it''s also very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    After Lin Nan and ye Ziyu met in Feiluo City, it has been half a month.


    Half a month later, ye Ziyu felt that this was the longest time when she and Lin Nan established a relationship.


    Every day they go to bed and get up together. Except for the occasional time when Lin Nan is busy with something she doesn''t know, she will go to Luoxin, and they will eat together


    If you can exclude Pei Nan, who can''t see the people''s disgust at all, ye Ziyu thinks that such a day is not true.


    Ye Ziyu asked Lin Nan sensitive questions on the first day, but he did not ask them again.


    Including, Lin Nan''s life in Feiluo city like this can avoid the military court that Xu Zhao said.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing ye Ziyu''s action of pressing his shoulder was somewhat absent-minded, Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile, "I just want to let him go to the South with ah Zhan to deal with some things? If you haven''t seen it for a day, you''re out of your mind. "


    "No..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and continued to press Zhan Xiaoyun on his shoulder.


    She didn''t specifically ask her father what he did, and she didn''t seem to want to talk to her more.


    When she was with Luoxin, she was very strange. She talked a lot, but she didn''t know whether it was subconscious or unintentional. She always couldn''t talk to the people they were related to now.


    For example, strict war!


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, looked down at Zhan Xiao Yun, and lowered the corner of his mouth


    Although Yan Zhan said Zhan Xiaoyun was her father, she did have an instinctive closeness to her father.


    But it seems that I had doubts before I went south?! As ye Ziyu pondered, his eyes fell on Zhan Xiaoyun''s two or three hair on his shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Because she is too happy recently, ye Ziyu is afraid to break the warmth that won''t be easy to get. So, she never asked Dad in a proper way. Why is she sure she is his daughter?


    Some things, still rely on the facts to speak, isn''t it?!


    If her conspiracy theory is established, it is not ruled out that dad wants Lin to south, and then regards her as her daughter, isn''t it?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at her hair, and her heart beat "poop". I wonder if she was nervous or afraid.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan Xiao Yun felt that ye Ziyu was in a state of unstable mood and frowned with some worries.


    "No It''s OK. " "I just want to go to the bathroom," Ye Ziyu said in a hurry


    "When you listen to the clouds, you can''t look back and see ye Ziyu." it''s not going to go, you can''t hold your body hurt. The little girl doesn''t know how to love herself all day long. "


    "Then I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, go!" The clouds nodded with a smile, and all the voices were loving.


    Ye Ziyu laughed at the corner of her mouth, and when he took it away, he took the hair on her shoulder.


    She was turning around the moment, heart beating like thunder as if forgot to breathe, walk away a few steps, dare to secretly gasp.


    Ye Ziyu pushed open the door of the bathroom, only felt nervous heart to break the chest and out.


    She gasped a few times, then looked down at her fingers tightly held hair, the look complex.


    Whether Zhanxiao cloud is her father or not, there are some things to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan and Yan Zhan finish the work, Yan Zhan drives, and goes to the villa of Zhanxiao cloud.


    For half a month, Lin Nan had already made some loose compromises to Zhan Xiao cloud because he wanted to find out the real people behind the scenes of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "There is a business. My father wants you to trade." Yan Zhan looks at Lin Nan on the co driver.


    Lin Nan naturally knew that he said business is not a good business, he snorted coldly, "are you afraid I mess up?"


    "What do you think is trade?" Yan Zhan laughs.


    Lin frowned to the south, and there was an accident between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The surface is so, but he is very clear in his heart, generally they want to pull suspected people into the pit, are using surface normal goods to splash black.


    "What?" Asked Lin south.


    "A group of sculptures..." Yan Zhan looked at him again. "Small business, you try to do it first."


    "And so do the business exhibitors?" Lin sneered south.


    Yan Zhan smiled, "the company in the face still needs to be like it." He turned the steering wheel and the car turned into the villa.


    "OK." Lin said to the south, but very alert, "when shipping, I want to check the goods first."


    Yan Zhan smiled coldly, and he was obviously sneering at Lin''s caution to the south.


    For those like Lin, who have no way back, but who have kept those principles, they have seen much more serious fighting.


    But they want to black their hands. There is a way!


    "Back..." he said


    Yan Zhan and Lin enter the house south. Ye Ziyu just came out of the bathroom and went to Lin South happily.


    Yan war has a loss of self-knowledge across the eye, but soon, is used to some indifference.


    "Women are not in the middle of the world..." The sky clouds also rise, so they are angry.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and did not refute it.


    For ye Ziyu clinging to the south, it is customary to spread the clouds and fight strictly.


    Although they have seen, Lin is not around South, ye Ziyu sat there alone, dazed, with a sad face.


    But in the end, girls who fall in love are humble.


    "Sir, I can have dinner." The servant came out in time and said.


    Zhan Xiao cloud nodded, "you go to wash it, come over and eat!"


    "OK." Yan Zhan responded to the sound and took the lead in the washroom.


    "I have soup today." Ye Ziyu let go of the forest and go south, "I will go to Sheng."


    Lin nodded to the south, and obviously he was less enthusiastic than ye Ziyu''s excitement.


    Zhan Xiao cloud looks at all of these things in the eye. Although it is impossible to guess that Lin is not so enthusiastic about Ziyu because of Su Xiaoli in his heart, or because he has become such a thing now, it is because Su Xiaoxiao has guilt for Ziyu.


    But anyway, it is only good to let Ziyu have the guarantee first.


    On the table, it is a good time.


    At least, the surface is.


    "South," Zhan Xiao Yun said after looking at the south of the eye Lin, "what are you thinking about the engagement with Ziyu first?"


    Ye Ziyu turned down with the bowl''s hand, and then he began to feel conscious at the corner of his mouth and looked south to Lin.


    Yan Zhan did not respond, and he was eating his own food as if indifferent.


    "I don''t plan for the moment." Lin said South, a little deep in his heart.He didn''t go to see ye Ziyu, but he knew that his little girl was lost.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t seem surprised, or he didn''t express his emotion, "this is not engaged. Ziyu lives with you every day If you get pregnant later... "


    He didn''t go on, just looked at Ye Ziyu, whose face turned red.


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip, and his bashful eyes crossed Yan''s eyes. After the Yan war, he looked at Lin Nan.


    Pregnant wool!


    Tell everyone, she and a hot-blooded Fanggang man sleep together every day, but still a place No one believes it!


    Lin Nan this person is cheeky, to the line of sight of cloud of exhibition Xiao, light open a mouth: "I will notice."


    Pay attention to what?


    Pay attention not to do big Ye Ziyu''s stomach?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun only felt choked in his throat and couldn''t go up and down.


    Yan Zhan frowned, and his anger was obvious deep in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly got angry. "Pa" put down his chopsticks, "I''m going to cut some fruit."


    She got up and turned to the kitchen.


    In such a big space, the atmosphere is a little stiff.


    Zhan Xiaoyun also put down his chopsticks, slowly leaned on the chair, looked at Lin Nan and said, "you are sleeping my daughter, but you don''t intend to be responsible?"


    Lin chuckled to the South and sneered coldly, "why, Zhan Ye hopes that I will make Ziyu''s belly bigger and become a single mother in my uncertain life and death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Xiao Yun choked by Lin Nan''s question.


    Yan Zhan looked at the opposite Lin Nan with his chopsticks in his hand, but soon he recovered his calm.


    "Now that you sleep with Ziyu every day, don''t you think about her future?" Zhan Xiao Yun''s voice was a little heavy, "I''m afraid she doesn''t think it''s fake anymore?"


    Lin sighed to the south, and his voice was helpless. "I want to worry, but I have to go back to her side, not with me!"


    Zhan Xiaoyun was completely angry, "what do you mean? Ah? You mean Ziyu has to stick to you? "


    Lin frowned to the South and did not answer.


    As if, just now his words, he himself felt a little too much.


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of the kitchen. Originally, cutting fruit was just a casual excuse. However, the servant in the kitchen had already prepared the fruit tray. She just needed to go and serve it.


    However, she didn''t think of it, but because she didn''t need to cut the fruit, she heard Lin Nan''s hurtful words


    Drooping eyes, quickly gathered to the bottom of the eye self mockery.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t go out. He just pinched the fruit plate tightly and leaned against the wall, trying to bear the sour nose. Originally, live with him, in his eyes is she depends on him?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    On the way back to "home taste life", ye Ziyu was very silent.


    She was angry with Lin Nan and was sad, but In the end, it turned out to be a fact.


    He broke up with her and pushed her away.


    Every time, she depends on him, shamelessly


    Ye Ziyu closed his mouth and drooped his eyes. There was no way for him to laugh at himself and be humble.


    Eileen Chang said: love will make you humble to the dust, and then open a flower.


    Guess, is her situation at the moment?!


    Just, can she bloom in the end?


    Once in a while, he would like to swallow his mouth.


    He came out from ye Ziyu with fruit in his hand and was silent all the time. He knew that she had heard what he had said to Zhan Xiaoyun at that time.


    That word, although 80% is false, is used to confuse Zhan Xiaoyun.


    But it''s also understandable that he hurt Ziyu.


    This is what he knows will happen if Ziyu stays, so what can he do now?!


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was silent. He sighed darkly. Looking back at the night at the intersection of streetlights and car lights, he felt that he was full of sarcasm.


    When he arrived at home, Lin Nan had just stopped his car, and ye Ziyu got out of the car.


    Lin twisted her eyebrows to the South and sighed at her action. He untied the seat belt and got out of the car.


    However, seeing that ye Ziyu was not entering the building, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go home." Ye Ziyu''s head did not return, and his steps did not stop, "so that someone would say that he was relying on him."


    Lin Nan didn''t expect that ye Ziyu would go back to her.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t play a trick. She just felt that her breath was blocked in her chest. If she didn''t get rid of it, she would be dead in the corner.


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu had no intention of stopping. He almost instinctively wanted to go after her. However, he stopped again.


    It is true that ye Ziyu is angry, and it is true that he wants to go back to his side.


    However, when Lin Nan didn''t come after her, she was even more angry.


    The more angry, the more sad.


    People are so strange that it is one thing for me to be angry and not forgive you. However, if you don''t come to coax me, another angry thing will arise.


    The relationship between men and women has always been that girls hope to get more attention, but know how to be affectionate.


    But sometimes men think, those are small things, why women will enlarge to do!


    "Ah --"


    Ye Ziyu was so angry at her home that she clenched her fist and stomped her feet. She bit her lips, and her chest was filled with anger.


    Ye Ziyu angrily threw himself on the sofa. Looking at the TV in front of him, he was discouraged, drooped his shoulders, and took down the messenger bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Nan saw that Lin came back to the south. Subconsciously, he looked at the door again. He made sure that ye Ziyu didn''t follow him. He asked curiously, "has Ye Ziyu stayed with Zhan ye?"


    Lin glanced at her in the south, said nothing, and went upstairs


    Pei Nan twisted his eyebrows and followed him with water.


    Lin Nan knows Pei Nan follows, ignores, opens the bedroom door, just when she wants to follow in, throw on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan was almost hit by the door that was thrown over. He was immediately angry and roared, "you endocrine disorder, you!"


    Lin Nan naturally ignored her and went to the bathroom after taking off her clothes.


    Pei Nan saw that there was no sound inside, and then he went downstairs with a water cup.


    After about ten or twenty minutes, Lin Nan came down in his bathrobe. As usual, he took Peinan as an invisible person, poured a glass of water and went upstairs.


    "This is a fight with Ye Ziyu..." Peinan looks at Lin''s face, which is full of haze, and asks with a smile.


    Lin''s feet on the stairs to the South were slightly stagnant, leaning his head, looking at Pei Nan, he said coldly, "even if it is like this, you don''t have a chance. What strength are you happy about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan''s mouth twitched. He looked at Lin''s southward withdrawal of sight. He continued to walk upstairs. He was so angry that he took the things on the table and tried to smash it.


    Of course, she was just acting, not really.


    "What''s the big deal?" Pei Nan gnawed his teeth and whispered, "how can I be so rare to you?! Oh


    She flipped her eyes and put down the things in her hand. When she heard the door closing in Lin''s south bedroom, she took her mobile phone and dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone. At the same time, she went to the balcony


    "Mr. Zhan, Lin came back by himself."


    Retreat just and Lin south "confrontation" appearance, at the moment of Peinan, all over with a cold breath.


    Zhan Xiao Yun frowned slightly, thinking that ye Ziyu might be angry with Lin Nan and went back to his house."Well." Zhan Xiaoyun rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there will be a lot of goods to be delivered in two days. It''s always inconvenient for Ziyu to be here. It''s good to have two days..."


    Pei Nan was silent, then said: "exhibition Ye''s meaning is, Lin Nan intentionally?"


    "That''s not true." Exhibition Xiao cloud rise body out of the study, "just angry, also don''t coax." After a pause, "let''s just let it go these days for the two of them. I''ll arrange the later things."


    "Well, I see." Pei Nan answered and hung up after saying goodbye.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud did not return to the study, directly back to the bedroom.


    After thinking about it, he still called Yan Zhan.


    "Adoptive father?"


    "I''m afraid Ziyu is not in a good mood. You arrange two people to follow nearby. Don''t make any trouble when Lin is shipping to the south." Xiao Yun is the representative.


    Yan Zhan was silent for two seconds and answered.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ziyu came out of the bath, he took his mobile phone and saw that Lin Nan didn''t send her a message or make a phone call. He sat down on the bed with his hands down.


    After a long time, she picked up her mobile phone again, opened wechat, replied to the circle of messages and looked at the circle of friends. Subconsciously, she looked at Lin Nan''s wechat which she had placed on it.


    Because he left the city, this wechat was no longer used by Lin Nan.


    Since she and Lin Nan met here, she has not made a circle of friends.


    Wait


    Ye Ziyu suddenly frowned and suddenly remembered something.


    She met Lin Nan before, although the circle of friends is not frequent, but also hair.


    Even if there is no location, people in Filo city should know that the picture she sent is here?


    In this case, how could Luoxin not know she was in Filo city?!


    Even if she hasn''t been to those places since she came, at least she should have doubts?!


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu''s eyebrows were a little tighter.


    Suddenly


    Ye Ziyu thought of something. He stood up and hurried out of the bedroom and walked downstairs.


    Finding the bag from the sofa, ye Ziyu turned out the folded tissue paper from his inner pocket.


    Carefully unfolds, saw before "steals" to take the exhibition Xiao cloud''s hair is still inside, secretly breathed a breath.


    Ye Ziyu looked at his hair and bit his lower lip. We should find a hospital to test the DNA tomorrow. Maybe Is it possible that the conspiracy theory she wants, or the connection between her and Luoxin, will be clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    The next day, because of the sudden strong wind at night, the sun in the morning became a little weak because of the cloud cover.


    With the sound of "um", ye Ziyu felt that his eyelids were heavy and his head was dizzy. He seemed to move. There was a ball rolling back and forth in his head.


    Ye Ziyu frowned tightly. After a long time, he relaxed a little and opened his eyes slowly


    The curtain is fluttering, with a stream of Yin Qi sunlight, mixed in the chilly wind, let Ye Ziyu''s body shiver because he sat up and his quilt slipped.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed slightly. He felt a dull pain in his throat.


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the fluttering curtains, her face speechless.


    Last night, I opened the window because I wanted to make a mess of things.


    Later, lying in bed, thinking about things like wool ball, more and more chaotic, also fell asleep.


    Blowing the night wind all night, this state, is obviously some cold precursor.


    Lifting the quilt, ye Ziyu dragged some heavy body to wash.


    After coming out, I took my mobile phone to see the time.


    However, time has not been paid attention to, but see no text messages and no phone calls, frozen in place for a moment, and then self mocking smile, throw away the mobile phone, downstairs, plan to boil some porridge, eat some medicine.


    The body is the capital, she should not torment herself for some things that are predicted to be sad.


    In this world, who has no worries?!


    Why do you want to expose your mind to the outside world and publicize your heart everywhere, but it adds to your troubles.


    Ye Ziyu walked down the stairs and stopped slightly.


    Because of the night wind, his body became sour and his legs became weak, which made Ye Ziyu slow and slow when he went down the stairs.


    Suddenly, when ye Ziyu raised his head at will, Yu Guang glanced at the restaurant.


    She didn''t pay attention to it at first, then she twisted her eyebrows and looked at it again


    "Up?" Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "it''s just right. Have breakfast."


    Ye Ziyu swallowed, ignored the pain of his throat and went downstairs with the armrest, "how did you come here?"


    "Pei Nan said you didn''t go there yesterday. I think you came back to live here." Yan Zhan said faintly, "you haven''t come back here for more than ten days, and there is nothing at home. Just passing by, you bought breakfast first."


    Ye Ziyu was a little moved. He hemmed and hawed in his nose, and went up to encircle Yan Zhan''s arm. "In the past, my brother was very kind to me. When I didn''t go to the army, I could eat breakfast he prepared a lot of times..."


    She said, rubbing Yan Zhan''s arm, smiling and saying, "I can''t believe that I can still have a brother like you in Filo city. It''s so good!"


    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu''s bad face, but because he was good to her, he was overjoyed by the thin morbid state, and he had some mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Eat it Under the pressure of severe war, he spoke faintly.


    "Did you eat it?" Ye Ziyu relaxed Yan Zhan and sat down. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, he said to himself, "so much You didn''t eat at all. "


    "Well." Yan Zhan responded and sat down on one side. He took the soymilk from ye Ziyu.


    He did, with his adoptive father.


    But when I came to the city, I thought that ye Ziyu had no one to live here for half a month. I didn''t know what she was eating, so I bought it and sent it over.


    In fact, there are a lot of breakfast shops and restaurants at the entrance of the community. You can also order takeout.


    But he wanted to be alone with her for a while.


    Because


    I''m afraid such opportunities will be less and less in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan got up very early. He went to the gym in the community for a while, then walked in the neighborhood in the weak morning light.


    However, he walked to the downstairs of Ye Ziyu.


    Slightly frowning, Lin slowly raised his eyes to the south, and his sight fell on the top


    Ye Ziyu''s floor is very high. He can''t see where he is from downstairs.


    But he still looked at it like this.


    I don''t know how long it took, until his neck was stiff, he took back his sight, turned around and walked in another direction.


    "South!"


    Lin walked south a few steps away, behind him came the sound of fierce fighting.


    He micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow, when turning around, already collected, "how are you here?"


    Yan Zhan stepped forward and said, "Ziyu has been with you for so long. There is nothing here. I''ll bring her breakfast."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Nan light Yi sound, the corner of his mouth if there is no smile.


    Yan Zhan''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t pay attention to Lin Nan''s hidden meaning. He said indifferently, "since I met you, I don''t want to go to you." Slightly a meal, "first take you to see the warehouse, back when the shipment, I will not go.""Good." Lin answered to the south, not too much emotion.


    Yan Zhan turned to the direction of the car, and Lin followed him to the south. He didn''t go back to drive his own car.


    "You didn''t plan to take me to the warehouse today, did you?" When Lin got on the bus southward, he pulled the safety belt and asked with evil smile.


    Yan Zhan looked at the south of Lin, indifferent to start the car, "is no plan, but met, just."


    "Oh?" Lin Nan picked her eyebrows with a smile, "isn''t it because Ziyu and I are angry, and you don''t want me to coax her now?"


    Yan Zhan sneered, "Ziyu is my adoptive father''s daughter. She is not happy. Why don''t I want you to coax her?"


    Lin raised his arms to the south, folded his hands behind his head, looked at the front and said with a smile, "then ask yourself..."


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows and glanced at the forest to the south. He did not speak again.


    Zhan Xiao Yun is obviously a person who does international trade. He also does a lot in import and export, from large goods to small food and clothing.


    The warehouse is located on the outskirts of Filo, a place with tens of thousands of square meters.


    There are many large warehouses, each of which has accumulated import and export goods. It is said that the daily shipment volume is amazing. Many people in Feiluo city live on it.


    "This warehouse is full of Arts and crafts..." Yan Zhan stops at one place, "that''s what you''re going to deliver."


    Looking south at the sculpture that the workers are packing, Lin goes forward


    He picked up a few casually and looked at them. They were hollow sculptures, so they couldn''t see anything special.


    The manager in charge of the warehouse went to Yan Zhan''s side and said nothing. He looked at Lin Nan and looked over there. When Lin Nan Nan suddenly took a wallpaper knife on one side, went inside and took out a sealed box that had been pressed down to the bottom, he suddenly tightened his eyebrows and looked at Yan Zhan anxiously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Lin opened the box to the South and took out a sculpture of a human head. His eyes were deep.


    He carefully flipped under the inspection, is still a hollow sculpture, nothing strange.


    is the fixed anti foam in the box. What''s more, there is nothing unusual about it.


    Lin''s vision to the south is deep. He puts the sculpture back and signals the workers to repack it.


    He looked back at the fierce battle that was still standing there. He didn''t say anything, and he turned around freely in the warehouse.


    "Zhan Shao, he is..." The administrator asked anxiously.


    Yan Zhan chuckled, "just want to see, his first batch of goods, can have black just."


    "Administrator a listen, smile," as expected is a novice. " He glanced at Lin to the south, did not have too much good feeling to say, "after this day shipment, what does he check now?"


    Yan Zhan''s voice is very weak, but with a deep voice: "when shipping, he will still check."


    Administrator wrung eyebrow next, although also not unexpected, but still very disgusting cold hiss a voice, "today all check out what, what can inspect on the day of shipment?"


    It is not only because all parties have got through the road, but also because they are too secretive. They are not familiar with the procedures. They can not see that the goods they trade actually contain the universe.


    There are problems with all the sculptures, including the packing at the moment and the one just opened by Lin Nan.


    "Without experience, you can''t find anything..." Yan Zhan always has a tone of voice. He looks at Lin coming to the South and sneers at him.


    "Can you go to another warehouse?" Lin Nan seemed to be curious.


    "Good." Yan Zhan does not refuse, let Lin south in this control of the city''s economic warehouse base around.


    Because it was too big, they didn''t finish the transfer in the morning. Lin Nan Nan and Yan Zhan ate in the canteen together with the workers. After eating, they planned to continue to turn.


    "I''ll take care of it when you get there..." Lin Nan felt funny and asked.


    Yan Zhan took a sip of the soup and glanced at him. Lin said to the south, "the adoptive father has the mind to pull you in. You have not decided yet. Some things naturally will not be, and will not ''dare'' you to intervene."


    Lin Nan casually put a piece of meat into his mouth. The eating posture, with the charm of the evil ruffian, made the women eating at the nearby table whisper in a whisper.


    "This matter on the surface, the adoptive father naturally let you take care of it first. You can''t raise an idle person." The words of severe war are full of sarcasm.


    Lin Nan laughed. "Before, it was too hard. Now I don''t mind if I eat some soft rice." He shrugged, "but I''m really curious about the way of Zhan ye I don''t mind running. "


    Yan Zhan chuckled, and his sight and Lin looked at each other to the south. Then he took it back and continued to eat his own meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the first people''s Hospital of Feiluo city. He watched the crowd coming in and out of the door. He grabbed the strap on his chest and took a deep breath. He bit his lip, but he still didn''t go in.


    "Forget it. Have lunch first." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and turned around to find a fast food restaurant near the hospital.


    The food near the hospital is the same in any city. It is expensive and not delicious.


    Ye Ziyu ate a few mouthfuls at random, and he lost his appetite.


    Of course, she has no appetite, and she has a pot full of worries and Lin Nan.


    Standing at the door of the hospital again, the feeling of uneasiness not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    She took a deep breath, bit her teeth and went to the hospital.


    Just when she just stepped into the hospital, Zhan Xiaoyun''s mobile phone vibrated.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Zhan, Miss Ziyu is in the hospital."


    When he was worried, he said, "look at the bottom of the sky with a slight frown?" As he said that, his facial lines all tensed up.


    Last night he and Lin moved to the South and got sick today. Don''t you know how to take care of yourself?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone, his face covered with haze.


    "Mr. Zhan." She Xiaojiu timely walked in from the outside, "Zhan Shao took the forest to the warehouse, and the forest has been wandering for a whole morning."


    Zhan Xiao Yun sneered coldly, perhaps because ye Ziyu''s going to the hospital had something to do with Lin Nan Nan. He was sullen and said, "if you can let him go, you won''t be found out by him. Let him go and have a good time It''s easy to put down the guard and try to take something from him. "


    "Yes She Xiaojiu answers, pauses, "does the exhibition master feel uncomfortable?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun waved his hand, "it''s Ziyu who is not comfortable and went to the hospital."


    She Xiaojiu slightly frowned, looking at the eyes of the cloud, some slightly confused.


    When he thought that Qin Luoxin was Mrs. Ming''s daughter, although he was happy, he was never so concerned.


    But for ye Ziyu, it seems that after meeting ye for the first time, he has become his own daughter?!¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went to the laboratory and took Zhan Xiaoyun''s hair. "I want to have a paternity test..."


    Inspection personnel see only two hair, slightly frown under, "a little less." After a pause, he looked at Ye Ziyu, "is there nothing else? Like saliva or something


    Ye Ziyu shook his head.


    The inspector frowned again, "although the hospital has just installed new equipment, it can also be tested, but I don''t know if you can extract samples from these two..." Said, he picks up the hair with tweezers, "fortunately, both have hair follicles."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and felt nervous.


    The inspectors put down their hair and took samples for ye Ziyu. "Five days later, come and get the results."


    "Good." Ye Ziyu nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    The inspector laughed and watched Ye Ziyu leave and register with the sample.


    After leaving the laboratory, ye Ziyu went to the pharmacy and picked up some cold medicine. When he left the hospital, he subconsciously looked back at the direction of the inspection building before leaving.


    Just as she turned to the subway station, a figure came out of the hospital gate


    He took out his mobile phone, first dialed the phone, let the other people follow Ye Ziyu''s protection, and returned to the hospital.


    When she made a phone call to know about ye Xiaozi.


    "You mean..." After putting out his cigar, Zhan Xiaoyun got up and went to the window. His voice was quiet, "Zi Yu used to test my DNA and her DNA?"


    "Yes


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t speak at once. Thinking of these days, he had not many "daughters", but his "father", who was very warm to his heart, suddenly felt a little blocked up.


    "Mr. Zhan, do you need to destroy the sample?"


    "No Zhan Xiao Yun''s eyes were far-reaching, but his voice said quietly, "this time, if Ziyu wants a result, he can always get samples from me."


    "Well..." The people on the phone stopped talking.


    Zhanxiao cloud eyes light more and more deep, "give her a result she wants, not good?" Ziyu is still too naive. In the city of Feiluo, what is it that he can''t control?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Night comes in the busy.


    When the lights are on, because without it, even if there is no power of the sun, as if it is a bit cold.


    Ye Ziyu sits on the rest chair in the courtyard of the community and looks at Lin''s room to the south. For a while, he doesn''t know what to mumble, and another moment he stares.


    She was so nervous for a long time. At last, she let out a long breath, drooped her shoulders, leaned her legs straight on the chair, drooping her eyes and playing with her fingers.


    "Stinky forest to the south, bastard forest to the South..." Ye Ziyu murmured angrily, and the strength of wringing his fingers was also greater, as if the fingers were not hers at all, "I won''t call you, I won''t send you messages, you won''t give It''s obviously you who are wrong. What can you do to coax me? "


    Ye Ziyu snorted because of discontent in her nose. It seemed that only in this way could she relieve her inner depression a little.


    Because of the change of the weather, ye Ziyu sat for a long time, a little cold.


    At the same time, she got up and looked at the corner of the house


    If you don''t contact, don''t contact. What''s the big deal?!


    If you are in Filo city and you are still with your father, I don''t believe it. I can''t see you today, and I can''t see you back


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Ye Ziyu became.


    Not only because Lin Nan didn''t contact her, but also because he didn''t make any progress.


    Ye Ziyu''s steps became more and more serious. In the cold wind at night, his figure was bleak.


    Just as he passed through the entrance to the South Tower of Lin, ye Ziyu''s foot seemed to be suddenly filled with lead. However, he could not lift it.


    "Er..."


    Ye Ziyu clenched his fist and bellowed. He looked at the door of the building with indignation, bit his teeth, and then walked to the door of the building with no discipline


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan, with his mobile phone in his hand, opened the information interface several times, then twisted his eyebrows and turned it off again.


    "If you want to make a phone call, just call..." Pei Nan came over with a cup of orange. "You are so meaty, but it''s not like you."


    Lin glanced at Pei Nan who was sitting beside him. He didn''t care about her. He took his mobile phone and got up.


    "Well, don''t go!" Pei Nan said, subconsciously to drag Lin Nan.


    Because Lin Nan just got up in the middle of the air, it is when the focus is not, and there is no defense, so Pei Nan is pulled to sit back.


    But because of the inertia of the two people, Pei Nan''s fruit orange was not firmly grasped and splashed on Lin Nan''s trousers.


    Unfortunately, it was splashed on the crotch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He said "I''m sorry" and quickly put down the cup. He took out a paper towel and wanted to wipe it for Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan blocks Pei Nan''s hand to wipe. The other hand wants to take the paper towel on her hand. The whole eyebrow is tightly wrinkled together.


    Peinan didn''t know what psychology it was. When Lin Nan came to pick up the tissue in her hand, she went around. She had already taken the tissue to wipe the orange.


    "I made it. Naturally, I''ll take care of it..." Pei Nan said, while blocking the action of Lin''s South stop, while lying down to deal with him.


    "You What are you doing? "


    As soon as ye Ziyu came in, he saw this strange scene in front of him.


    Lin Nan "presses" Pei Nan''s head. Pei Nan''s face almost touches the dangerous part, and her hand seems to be still there


    In a word, the angle after she entered the door looked like the scene was hot to the eye.


    She has only one word to describe that feeling


    The dog is beeping!


    Lin Nan a little not gentle grasp Pei Nan''s hair will her head to lift up, angry to see her one eye to get up.


    Of course, some of the orange seeds splashed on it have been wiped off by Pei Nan, leaving only wet marks.


    Just saw the scene that makes people blush, and then Lin Nan''s image at this moment


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip. He didn''t expect that he could not bear it, but he would come up and break such a scene.


    She said nothing, turned and ran.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gnawed his teeth to the South and called out and ran after him.


    However, it was still a step late. Ye Ziyu had already entered the elevator and began to go down.


    Looking at the falling number, Lin gritted his teeth to the South and turned his head


    "Pei Nan walked on the door frame with a big misunderstanding Her eyes fell on the south of the forest It''s still a little girl. Which man can make his pants so wet? Can''t he be incontinence? "


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, and tried to suppress the breath accumulated in his chest and walked back.


    He didn''t say anything, just pressed the code lock quickly


    "What are you doing? If you don''t let Ye Ziyu come in, you won''t break into our business?" Pei Nan smiles and wants to get up to see what password Lin Nan changed.Unfortunately, a step slower, she looked in the past, Lin Nan has pressed the confirm button.


    On the other hand, Lin looks south at Pei Nan, who is wrapped in a nightgown. His sight is full of ambiguity.


    Lin smiles at the south corner of his mouth and goes forward to embrace Pei Nan


    "Well..." Pei Nan was suddenly and vigorously bumped into his arms, and his throat involuntarily issued a whining.


    Lin Nan''s hand was already on the belt of her nightgown and gently pulled it away. "I miss a man so much..."


    Peinan''s hand put on Lin Nan''s shoulder, "that''s because the object is you."


    Lin''s smile deepened to the south corner of his mouth. Looking at Pei Nan''s line of sight, he saw a deep vortex.


    Attractive men, when showing such eyes, to women, is a fatal attraction.


    Pei Nan slightly shakes his mind. Because of this, Lin moves his hand to the south. She suddenly turns over and at the same time, her nightgown has been untied.


    At the same time, Lin Nan grabs the back collar of Pei Nan''s nightgown


    When the Nightgown was pulled down, Pei Nan rushed forward a few steps because of inertia.


    A cry of "ah" fell, accompanied by the sound of the door being thrown.


    Pei Nan at the moment, without a nightgown, is totally three-point style.


    "Lin goes south..." Pei Nan screamed like crazy.


    "Well, if you like to watch a play, it''s not better to be in it yourself!" Lin''s indifferent voice came through the door, "have a good time!"


    "Ah --"


    Pei Nan screamed, but it was so common that she subconsciously looked at another house on the floor.


    She was so angry that she took a look at the password lock that had been changed and looked at herself. She had no money and no mobile phone, let alone hope that Lin Nan was just joking and would let her in. "Lin goes south..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Lin Nan ignored Pei Nan''s ghost call and looked at his pants. His face was full of anger and disgust.


    Pei Nan can''t get rid of him. That''s what zhanye put on his side. If he drives away, there will be another one.


    After getting along with each other for a month, I know Pei Nan is not only for seducing his woman, so it is better to stay with Pei Nan for another unknown person who needs re running in.


    The most important thing is that women are emotional animals. In some cases, women who are indifferent and rational are different from men.


    At the critical time, he didn''t mind using Pei Nan.


    Lin went south to get his mobile phone. He looked impatiently at the half cup of fruit orange left on the tea table. He had every reason to believe that Pei Nan just did it on purpose.


    Lin Nan dials Ye Ziyu''s phone and goes upstairs


    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress. Please dial again later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and dialed in the past. He was still on the phone.


    He simply changed his trousers, and when he dialed again, he was still on the phone.


    Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and sent a message to Ye Ziyu: who''s on the phone for so long in the evening? Call back!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right there..." Ye Ziyu is now at the gate of the community.


    She didn''t have time to howl to the South bastard, and Peinan did something spicy.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she received a phone call from Qin Luoxin, saying that she had come out of the flower shop and wanted to go to the supermarket to buy something, but she accidentally bumped into someone.


    Ye Ziyu stopped a taxi in a hurry and went to the hospital that Qin Luoxin said. All the way, he was still talking to her for fear that she would be afraid.


    When he got to the hospital, he looked at Qin Luoxin, who was sitting in the corridor chair. Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, put his mobile phone into his pocket, and hurried past in three and two steps.


    "Luoxin..."


    "Ziyu, what to do?" Qin Luoxin because of worry and fear, some red eyes, "people are still in the emergency room, has not come out."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." Ye Ziyu hugged Qin Luoxin, comforting and looking at the direction of the emergency room.


    She also hit the car several times, and even was directly hit in the hospital, which was the intersection with Huo Lianchen.


    As a result, ye Ziyu was still worried about the crash.


    After about ten minutes, the emergency room door was opened.


    Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu got up in a hurry and met them, "doctor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fortunately, most of them are skin injuries, that is, some mild concussion. We should be hospitalized for observation for two days." Looking at Qin Luoxin, the doctor sighed and shook his head. "Little girl, you should pay attention to driving. There''s no accident. There''s going to be an accident. How upset are you?"


    "Well..." As soon as Qin Luoxin heard that the other side was ok, her tense mood relaxed and immediately began to cry.


    After ye Ziyu thanks the doctor, he holds Qin Luoxin and comforts him for a while. The two men go to see the patient.


    The other is a man. He can''t see his age. Because his hair is a little messy, and he has a beard, plus his body is full of alcohol, he feels a little decadent.


    Ye Ziyu thought that it would be inconvenient for the two girls to accompany here. In addition, when the man wakes up, the two of them seem to be in a dilemma if compensation is involved.


    After thinking about it, ye Ziyu still took his mobile phone out to see if Yan Zhan had time to come.


    He took out his mobile phone. When he saw Lin''s "questioning" message to the south, ye Ziyu suddenly thought of what he saw at that time. He was so angry that he directly deleted the information, exited the interface and called Yan Zhan.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?" The voice of strict battle is a common indifferent tone, which is not hard to hear, and shows some soft concern.


    Ye Ziyu talked about the situation. Before asking Yan Zhan if he had time to come over, he immediately said, "I''m coming. Before I come, you two don''t do anything alone!"


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Yan Zhan is coming very fast. He is coming soon Ye Ziyu thought he was near the hospital.


    With Yan Zhan in, both ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin seem to have the backbone.


    "You two go there to have a rest," Yan Zhan looked at Qin Luoxin. "I''ll go and discuss the compensation with that person first."


    Qin Luoxin nodded and saw Yan Zhan turn to the ward and went to the rest area with Ye Ziyu.


    Both were silent.


    In the hospital at night, there is a trace of treacherous breath, the pressure of people seem to dare not breathe.


    "Ziyu, thank you tonight." Qin Luoxin drooped her eyes and whispered.


    Ye Ziyu took her hand and said, "we are sisters."


    Qin Luoxin tilted her head slowly and looked at Ye Ziyu for a long time. She seemed to have made up her mind. It was as if ye Ziyu had called for a severe battle, which had caused her some kind of force. She asked questions that had been ignored these days."Ziyu, what is the relationship between you and Yan Zhan?" Qin Luoxin looked down and asked, "or should I ask, what is the relationship between you and Zhan ye?"


    Because they are orphans, they are sensitive.


    No matter Ye Ziyu or Qin Luoxin, they are seeing each other in their hearts. They also know what they have realized after knowing and understanding Yan Zhan?!


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to hurt Qin Luoxin.


    Qin Luoxin made a self mockery at the corner of her mouth. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu again. "I know, this is not the right time to ask."


    "LOH Hin, I..."


    "It''s all done." Yan Zhan came at the right time and interrupted Ye Ziyu.


    He looked at Qin Luoxin, as if he didn''t find the breath that had just passed between them. He said to himself, "please take care of me. The compensation has been agreed. We can go."


    Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu nodded, got up and went out with Yan Zhan


    Luoxin, we have no place to eat


    Yan Zhan looks at the two girls in the back seat from the rear-view mirror, makes a noise, starts the car, and finds a place to eat.


    Because of Qin Luoxin''s stabbing, ye Ziyu didn''t know what to say. Coupled with Yan Zhan''s indifference, the three were silent when they ate.


    "Send Luoxin first, and then send Ziyu."


    After eating, Yan Zhan said according to the route.


    "Ziyu, would you like to stay with me today?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    "I..."


    "Go home tonight," Yan Zhan interrupted Ye Ziyu again. "No matter what you want to talk about, tonight is not a good time."


    Qin Luoxin clasped her hands and made a self mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    Yan Zhan, are you worried about my unstable mood at night, or are you afraid of embarrassing Ziyu?!


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t like to avoid problems, but he also knows that it''s not appropriate to talk about these things with Qin Luoxin today.


    "Luoxin, I have something to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the florist to see you, and we''ll have dinner together?"


    Qin Luoxin looks at Ye Ziyu and nods gently.


    After Yan Zhan and ye Ziyu sent Qin Luoxin into the house, they went back to the house and tasted life together.


    "I''ll go upstairs first..." Ye Ziyu was a little depressed, whether it was because of Lin Nan or Qin Luoxin.


    She turned to open the co pilot''s door. Suddenly, she was caught by Yan Zhan.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Yan Zhan. He was puzzled However, such a situation fell in the eyes of Lin Nan, who came out of Ye Ziyu''s building door, as if he had been reluctant to leave before he left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Lin looked at the two people in the car, his sideburns tightened.


    At that time, I called Ye Ziyu. She was on the phone all the time.


    Then he had been waiting after he sent a text message, but he didn''t wait for ye Ziyu''s reply.


    Originally thought, let her so angry or not, in the end is now can not be too spoiled, but will make her more sad.


    But, in the end, because he couldn''t wait for a reply, he couldn''t help but couldn''t suppress the feeling of loving each other but not loving, and came out to find her.


    Of course, he gave himself a reason to see Pei Nan''s jokes.


    However, Pei Nan is no longer at the door. I don''t know where people have gone or what methods have been used to reverse their embarrassing situation.


    However, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them. Instead, he came to Ye Ziyu''s home in this community.


    But when he entered the house, everything was black, and there was no calm in the air. He frowned.


    Go upstairs to the bedroom to make sure that ye Ziyu is not there, he called her, but turned it off!


    Some of them scared themselves to go downstairs and wanted to look for them, but they didn''t think of it. As soon as they arrived at the door of the building, they saw her and Yan Zhan looking at each other.


    During the call at that time, she went to Yan Zhan?!


    So, from his side left, she has been with Yan Zhan?


    Is it because of seeing Pei Nan doing something to him, she also wants to find personal comfort?!


    Lin Nan told himself to calm down, but at the moment, in his mind, what he thought was completely irrational and judgment.


    Because of the angle, neither Yan Zhan nor ye Ziyu found Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and looked at his wrist, which was held by Yan Zhan. He raised his eyes with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zhan''s eyebrows unconsciously twisted off, holding Ye Ziyu''s hand, a little greedy, but slowly released.


    "Do you want to talk to Luoxin about the adoptive father?" Although Yan Zhan is asking, he is obviously sure.


    Ye Ziyu bowed his lips and nodded, "I''m going to accompany my father to climb the mountain tomorrow. I''m going to talk with Luo Xin the day after tomorrow."


    "Zi Yu..." There is a worry in Yan Zhan''s eyes.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know what you are worried about?" She took a deep breath. "But, always make it clear, because it''s the problem in front of you. If you don''t solve it, there will be more problems."


    Yan Zhan naturally understands Ye Ziyu''s idea. For this girl, he is not getting along with her for a long time, so he knows her better.


    "Dad is my family, and LOH Hin is my family..." Ye Ziyu said seriously, "as long as it''s my family, I don''t want to lose it."


    This is what all orphans covet, and what they hope and hope to grasp.


    "What''s up? Call me, eh?" Yan Zhan sighed in secret and did not persuade him again.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "I know."


    "In addition, you and Lin Nan..."


    "It''s OK." Ye Ziyu shrugged and said with a smile, "love, there are always more and less, you can''t pay, you must ask the other party to give you the same."


    Yan Zhan frowned, but he didn''t expect Ye Ziyu to say so.


    "So..." Ye Ziyu said with relief, "I will have two weather conditions, and then, how or how."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhan became agitated.


    He almost burst out of his mouth, want to ask Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan, this man with other girls in his heart, is it really worth her to retreat again and again?!


    "It''s very late. Go up and have an early rest." Yan Zhan will be angry and depressed, "tomorrow I will come to pick you up to my adoptive father."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu did not refuse. After giving Yan Zhan a big smile, he turned and got out of the car.


    However, she did not close the door, she saw Lin Nan standing at the door of the building.


    I don''t know why, he clearly carried the light on his back. She could not see his expression clearly, but her heart suddenly "cluttered".


    Yan Zhan saw that ye Ziyu had no movement. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked down. He saw Lin Xiangnan standing there. His eyes were deep. He untied his safety belt and got out of the car.


    "Nanshao hasn''t had a rest yet?"


    Lin walked to the South with a gentle and stressful step, "thinking about whether some people will be lonely and cold at night..." He stopped in front of Ye Ziyu three or four steps, "but it seems that I think too much."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, some did not understand the meaning of Lin Nan''s words.


    Yan Zhan''s face was heavy, "why, you have people in your heart. Do you think others will be the same as you..." He sneered, "not single-minded?"


    Lin Nan and Yan Zhan meet each other in sight. They are all cold, but ye Ziyu, who is "sandwiched" in the middle, seems to feel angry.


    Ye Ziyu grasped the door of the car and gently clenched it. Looking back at Xia Yan after the war, he suppressed the desolation caused by his "non-specific" words. He explained to Lin Nan: "Yan Zhan and I are going to...""I don''t really want to know what you''re going to do." Lin interrupted Ye Ziyu''s words to the south, turned around and went to his house.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t get up or down when he choked. Looking at Lin''s back to the south, he immediately got angry. "Who wants to explain to you? Clearly, you look like you want me to explain!" She roared angrily, "otherwise, I won''t explain to you!"


    Lin stopped in the south, his eyes fell in front of him and narrowed slightly. He didn''t look back or say anything. He continued to walk forward.


    He believed in her and naturally did not need her to explain.


    Angry, but it''s just a trend.


    It''s not that he needs her to explain, but he wants to explain to her about Peinan at that time.


    Ye Ziyu stood there without moving. He watched Lin Nan''s back move away from his eyes. He bit his lips and growled, "Lin Nan Nan, you bastard!"


    She hate to finish, also did not tube Yan Zhan still, clench hands, step angry pace, into the building.


    Yan Zhan twisted his eyebrows to look at Ye Ziyu and his back, which had already disappeared into the shadow of the trees. His eyes were dark.


    The sound of "bang" came, and Yan Zhan hit the roof of the car.


    Lin Nan Nan, if Ziyu is destined to live as long as you, I will not let you have a chance to leave her anyway!


    Yan Zhan thought, looking at the direction of Lin''s South figure, his eyes were full of haze under danger.


    Lin breathed heavily from his nose to the south. He felt the cold wind at night. He only felt that his brain was swelling.


    "Tut Tut, the people I have been tricked have not sighed Why is Nange sad about spring and autumn? " Pei Nan''s charming voice came from the side. With the tide, the man came out.


    Lin glanced at her, wearing clothes that didn''t fit her and didn''t match her temperament.


    "There''s a suitcase in the community. I took it from there." Pei Nan kind explanation, "does not fit, always is better than by you to see the joke."


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything, his hands copying trouser pockets, walking slowly in the community


    Pei Nan shrugged and simply followed.


    However, after a while, I found that the atmosphere around me was too oppressive. Just when Pei Nan wants to break the atmosphere, Lin Nan''s voice comes faintly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "I always feel that I am very special and do not play with feelings, but suddenly..." Lin stopped to the south, his voice was filled with a slight smile of self mockery, "I found that I was quite scum!"


    Pei Nan Leng next, "why do you think so?"


    Lin glanced to the south, took back his sight and went on, "there is a man in my heart, but he provoked Ye Ziyu." He sighed, "provoked, but can not put down the heart of the people, now make their own dilemma, also difficult for her."


    Pei Nan frowned and said subconsciously, "isn''t a man born to eat and watch the pot and hang one by one Even if the surface of love, in fact, the bone is just to play a special love to cover up the amorous


    Lin Nan looks at Pei Nan again. Without saying anything more, he turns around and goes to the building where he lives


    Peinan didn''t move, just looked at Lin Nan that Gao ting in the military version of the back, some thoughtful.


    In this world, there are so many scum men that people can''t understand.


    There are too many men, playing women as entertainment and fun, and even means of comparison.


    Lin used to be a soldier and had military discipline.


    But in the future, if you can be alone in women, such a man can not be considered a scum man.


    Pei Nan gently pulled a helpless smile, with a trace of should not belong to her, stride after Lin Nan


    Night, in the change of the world heavy, suppress everyone''s mood, can not be relieved.


    The next day, Yan Zhan came to pick up Ye Ziyu and went to have breakfast with Zhan Xiaoyun. Then, they prepared something and climbed a mountain not too high or too steep, accompanied by she Xiaojiu.


    Even so, it was already dinner time when we got home from the mountain.


    "Tired or not?" Seeing ye Ziyu wash out, Zhan Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head with a smile, "you are not tired. How shameful are you tired?"


    "Well, you mean, I''m old and out of energy?" Zhan Xiaoyun deliberately darkened his face.


    Ye Ziyu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I clearly say you are energetic and young."


    Zhan Xiaoyun is amused by Ye Ziyu. However, his keen and hot eyes can see through Ye Ziyu''s strong smile today.


    He didn''t poke, he just told ye Ziyu to have dinner.


    "Stay here tonight?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked Ye Ziyu when he took the vegetables.


    Ye Ziyu thought about going back to be a person and nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll tell you the story of your mother tonight..." Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu immediately brightened his eyes and said, "really?"


    "Well." The smile on Zhan Xiaoyun''s face was more and more loving and doting. "Ziyu, many times, I don''t dare to think of your mother. When I''m alone, I think about endless memories of sadness." He said, eyes have relief, "can have a person to accompany, memories will become beautiful."


    Ye Ziyu was a little astringent. No matter whether Zhan Xiaoyun was her father or not, at this moment, she felt the mixed feelings of missing joy and sadness from him.


    In the warm room of villa, the faint fragrance of flowers and grass diffuses in the air, making the dull night become soft and intoxicating.


    Zhan Xiaoyun made a cup of tea for ye Ziyu with litchi black tea collected from TangYun tea house. Then he cooked Kung Fu tea and told her about Qin Ming''s past.


    However, what he said was the intersection of Qin Ming and him. When they were young, they didn''t know each other''s identity, and they loved and loved each other without fear.


    But this world, there are days and nights, black and white alternate, clearly connected, but can not intersect.


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly and gradually became addicted to the story of Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming


    She lies on the table, imagining that she and Lin will go south and fall asleep slowly.


    If, every love can be quiet years good, that how good?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Ye Ziyu who was asleep for a long time, then sighed softly.


    When he got up and picked up the "sleeping" Ye Ziyu, she Xiaojiu had already brought a thin blanket over her body.


    Zhan Xiaoyun puts Ye Ziyu on the bed, carefully covers the quilt and exits the bedroom with light movements.


    In fact, no matter how heavy the noise is, ye Ziyu will not wake up.


    "Has that been arranged over there?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    She Xiaojiu nodded, "all arranged."


    "Well." Exhibition Xiao cloud should sound, go to the study, "stare at a bit, I don''t want to compensate my wife and fold soldiers."


    "Yes She Xiaojiu followed her way to the study, then twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Zhan, will the loss be too great for Larin to go south?"


    "Lin Nan is a smart man. If he doesn''t become bigger, it''s hard to force him to obey." Zhan Xiaoyun sat down on the chair and came out with a cigar. "The warehouse will go back and find a scapegoat to top it, rectify and collect the money for the goods, and a batch of goods will come back."She Xiaoji did not respond. He always felt that Zhan ye had done too much for Lin Nan Nan.


    Maybe it''s because Zhan Ye has been standing on the high place for a long time. He has finally come up with a challenge. He would rather take risks and try.


    She Xiaoji sighed and wrung her eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s the progress of the samples from the hospital?" Zhan Xiaoyun suddenly changed the topic.


    "Your sample has been sent back again. If it is fast, it will be the time for Miss Ziyu from the hospital."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud nods, eyeground has complex mood, "still quite nervous." He shook his head and sighed, "I know it''s impossible, but I still want a result."


    Ziyu sent the sample to the past, and he simply took it again.


    Anyway, Ziyu is Qin Ming''s daughter. He is also a daughter.


    The result of Zi Yu is nothing but the result of father and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    La, crescent Lake Villa.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the star who was playing a little excited and looked at the time. He gently twisted his eyebrows and called out, "star, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Star looked at Qing Qing Qing who was playing with her. She pursed her mouth and made a angry "Oh" sound. She walked to Shi Shaoqin, who was sitting under the wooden veranda.


    As time goes by, star is no longer as a child because he has come into contact with more knowledge and things. Now he has a little more clever little devil factor.


    According to Qingqing''s words: on the road that can''t be controlled, no one can make him obey except Qin Shao.


    "I''m going to put star''s bath water." Qing Qing looks at star and raises her eyebrows.


    Just now she said it was late and it was time to have a rest.


    But the little guy is a little excited because he arrived in Los Angeles today.


    In fact, before silence was untied, star subconsciously had a bad impression of Los Angeles because he wanted to send him away for the first time. He resisted instinctively.


    Later, silence untied it. After knowing that her aunt was in Los Angeles, star was not so resistant to the city. Star waited for Qing Qing to enter the room, then rubbed to Shi Shaoqin. His bright eyes looked at him without blinking. After a small mouth, he tentatively asked, "stone, is aunt my mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown, looking at star did not speak.


    Star slightly deviated from the small head, that small ceramic man like beautiful face, with doubt under the affirmation.


    "Why do you think so?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was light, and he did not have too many complicated emotions. He seemed to be talking about a very common thing.


    "Guess!" Star raised the corner of his mouth, automatically came forward, took Shi Shaoqin''s arm, and climbed up his leg like a little monkey.


    Star is actually very independent now. At least after receiving a lot of knowledge, his thinking is too agile, and his acceptance is too fast, as if "long" is also fast.


    But in front of Shi Shaoqin, he was always subconsciously dependent.


    That kind of dependence is like an invisible magnetic field between them. As long as they stay together, they can all feel happy and happy.


    "Let''s hear it!" Shi Shaoqin said with a chuckle.


    Star wrinkled his small nose, obviously dissatisfied with Shi Shaoqin''s analysis.


    However, dissatisfaction to dissatisfaction, he is still clear headed, clear-cut analysis up.


    "Because star likes her aunt very much, and her aunt also likes star..." Star seriously said, "Mitchell said that people are very wonderful, there is a magnetic field, that kind of magnetic field, different people will show different reactions."


    Mitchell is a teacher in charge of star''s cultural landscape, geography, history and local customs. To put it bluntly, he is just chatting and cramming all kinds of miscellaneous learning teachers that can interest star.


    "He said that the most wonderful thing in the world is blood relationship. Even if we don''t meet each other, we will naturally want to be close to each other, even if we can resist on the surface, but subconsciously we want to get it." Star blinked. "That''s how I feel about my aunt."


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and chuckled. He said, "well."


    However, I don''t know whether he should be suspicious of star or what Mitchell said at the moment.


    "Is star right?" Star asked.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and nodded without concealment He gave a slight pause, "last time, if you didn''t enter the police station, you are already by MOR''s side now."


    Star tooted his mouth and leaned against Shi Shaoqin''s arms, playing with the blue agate stone on his other wrist. "My mother has brother and sister, and star accompanies the stone." His voice soft waxy said, "stone only star, if star left, stone is very lonely."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fall in front of him, and his hands around star are slightly heavy.


    However, even if it is unconscious aggravation, it does not hurt star subconsciously.


    "In fact, I have to accompany their mother..." Star sat up again and said with a smile, "all the sunflower seeds my mother ate are from star."


    Shi Shaoqin chuckles and nods at Star gently.


    "What''s more, mom and dad are also with star..."


    Star raised his hand with the blue agate stone and shook it.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the stone and his eyes were deep.


    At the right time, Qing Qing came out.


    "The bath is ready, star. It''s time to take a bath."


    "Good!" Star answered, didn''t move, black eyes turned, suddenly put his arm around Shi Shaoqin''s neck and said quietly in his ear, "when star wants to go back, he will go back, but stone can''t decide when star will return to his father and mother!"


    Speaking of this, the little guy didn''t give Shi Shaoqin a chance to speak. He rubbed down and hopped back to the room to take a bath.


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the same place, his eyes fell on the crescent lake, which was reflected by the moonlight, and gradually deepened his sight.


    Star''s intelligence quotient is developing rapidly. Although he is very small, he is obviously not willing to be influenced by other people''s decisions, or life.


    He no longer conceals star. Although it is said that star guesses correctly, on the other hand, he clearly knows that even if star guesses, he will not leave him?


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and drooped his eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin, your mind is now on a child, your pursuit nothing more than this.


    Looking up, his eyes fell on the lake again.


    After so much experience, he just wants a star that can make him feel the temperature, and it''s just so!


    Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts were pulled back by the sound of footsteps. He looked slightly aside and saw Kani coming.


    "I heard that the exhibition master would let Lin go south to deliver a batch of goods." "Trade," Carney said


    Shi Shaoqin has gone to face the soft star. At the moment, he seems to be the master of the ink palace, which makes people feel scared, but the real person is perfect and unrealistic.


    "Zhanxiao cloud has been sailing with wind and water for so many years, and has been used to controlling everything..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "Lin Nan is a challenge to him. In a sense, it is a great temptation.""I don''t think the goods will be simple this time." Carney nodded.


    As for Shi Shaoqin''s help to Lin Nan, Kani is not surprised.


    Who can be the core figure around Qin Shao, who doesn''t know the entanglement between xiaoqinshao and Gu Beichen and Jianmo?


    Besides, there is a star in the middle of so many disputes.


    "It''s estimated that Lin Nan will fall a lot this time..." Carney leaned against the fence. "He has the ability. For rescue or attack, he''s no problem. But I''m afraid I can''t think of such a deep bend here. "


    "It always takes experience to understand." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly, and his voice was calm. "These things don''t need to be dealt with. It''s impossible for me to think about and do everything for Lin Nan."


    "I understand." Carney nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin put down his overlapped legs, got up and went into the room without saying anything more.


    The next day.


    When ye Ziyu was still sleeping, Lin Nan carefully checked some sculptures at random. After confirming that there was nothing strange, he took Pei Nan on the delivery truck.


    Just as the car left the factory building, Lin went south to the South and dialed Ye Ziyu


    Waiting for the bell in the ear, can not think of a few times, was hung up on the opposite side.


    Lin frowned a little to the south. Looking at the time, he made sure that ye Ziyu had already got up. He would not have hung up in his sleep, so he dialed in the past.


    Like the first time, he was hung up again.


    Lin Nan''s face is a little bad, did not dial again, installed the mobile phone, the whole face is tense.


    Peinan took a look at him and said with a light smile: "it seems that yesterday''s misunderstanding was quite big..." She raised her eyebrows. "However, I didn''t see that ye Ziyu wanted to stick to you 24 hours a day, but he ignored you because he was angry and hung up on you."


    "Can you shut up?" Lin said coldly to the south.


    Pei Nan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more, but the corners of his mouth obviously had a proud smile.


    Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to Pei Nan, but he was blocked in his heart.


    Ye Ziyu''s temperament is very clear to him. Even if he is angry, according to the truth He shouldn''t have hung up.


    And now it''s gone. Two more? Is it really because of anger or something else


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Zhanxiaoyun villa.


    After deleting the record of Lin''s dialing to the south, the servant put his mobile phone on the bedside table next to Ye Ziyu''s bed, then left the bedroom and went to Zhan Xiaoyun''s study.


    "Master."


    "Did Lin Nan call?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    The servant nodded, "I hit two of them, and they were all hung up according to the master''s instructions Miss Ziyu''s phone records of the last two calls have also been deleted. "


    "Well." Zhan Xiao Yun answered and motioned the servant to go out.


    This time, it is not only to let Lin fall to the bottom of the south, but also need Zi Yu to produce a kind of emotion for him. If he leaves, he can''t get the emotion he wants more.


    Only in this way, after knowing that he was her own father and relying on him, Ziyu could play a more important role in Lin Nan.


    Zhan Xiaoyun drew out his cigar, took the lighter, and just wanted to light it. He felt as if he was choking something, and he put down his cigar.


    After he left the study, he went to Ye Ziyu''s bedroom.


    Pushing the door gently, Zhan Xiaoyun first looks at Ye Ziyu, who is sleeping on his bed, and then goes in.


    Zhan Xiaoyun sat down beside the bed and looked at Ye Ziyu quietly. He was in a trance for a moment, as if the person in front of him had become Qin Ming.


    In fact, ye Ziyu and Qin Ming are not very similar. When you look closely, you will have a sense of outline.


    It is said that the family who eats food, who looks like.


    Although Ye Ziyu is not like ye Quande, he has lost a lot of Qin Ming''s shadow.


    "Alas


    Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, raised his hand, and gently pinched the hair of Xiaye Ziyu. His voice was very light, as if he was saying to himself: "Ziyu, girls should be a little more reserved and arrogant sometimes, so Men want you because they are worried about their gains and losses. "


    He made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    He was afraid that was the case.


    At the beginning, although Qin Ming and he have a lot of talk, can only regard him as blue Yan confidant.


    In Qin Ming''s heart, only Zhao Minquan.


    In his opinion, the man is not worthy of Qin Ming. "Stay with me, and I will take good care of you. I won''t leave you outside like ye Quande and let you be independent..." Zhan Xiaoyun said softly, "although girls are more independent now, they are only outside. In the eyes of parents, children are children no matter how old they are."


    Lin Nan is not a must. If he can''t accept his heart, he can only die.


    But Lin Nan died, you should be very sad?!


    Don''t worry, dad will try to make him stay with you


    He can only stay with you.


    Zhan Xiaoyun took back his hand, looked at Ye Ziyu for a while, then got up and went to the bedroom.


    At the right time, the sky outside was covered with thick clouds.


    Just as Zhan Xiaoyun closed Ye Ziyu''s door, a bit of rain knocked on the window.


    Zhan Xiaoyun stood at the door of the bedroom without moving, but her eyes became deep and deep.


    Whatever the result of DNA, keziyu got only one result.


    He is a real father. For Ziyu, who lacks affection, they will be the real father and daughter in the future!


    When ye Ziyu woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Listening to the "Ding Dong" sound of the rain beating on the window glass, she only felt dizzy.


    With a cry of "um", ye Ziyu tried to open his heavy eyelids and looked around.


    When the consciousness pulled back, she rubbed her eyebrows and sat up with her body.


    I caught a cold the day before yesterday. I feel better after taking the medicine. How come today


    Ye Ziyu swallowed, and his throat was dry and painful.


    Some powerless drooped shoulders, ye Ziyu took one side of the mobile phone, see have already passed ten o''clock, wonder how to sleep so long?!


    After getting up to wash, ye Ziyu went downstairs.


    "Hello, Miss Ziyu." The servant said, "when Mr. Zhan went out, he told the kitchen that he cooked porridge and soup for you. Would you like some?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "do you have cold medicine at home? I seem to have a little cold."


    "Do you need a doctor to show you?" The servant asked nervously.


    "It''s OK," Ye Ziyu quickly waved his hand. "I''ll take some medicine after I eat something. If not, I''ll buy it when I go back to the city."


    The servant laughed and said, "the villa has regular medicine. I''ll get it."


    Ye Ziyu said thanks and went to the restaurant.


    Eating breakfast, ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on the front of the window, swaying by the rain Green, green.


    It''s about to mid autumn festival. It should be quite cold now?!


    Ye Ziyu stirred the porridge with a spoon of mobile phone and looked at the swaying banana leaves. He lost his mind graduallyThe girl in love, are not all like her, worried about gain and loss of happiness, also sad?!


    South, if I don''t call you this time and don''t look for you, will you come to me because you miss me?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Star is lying on the window of a western restaurant opposite Lingyu international. His black eyes are always staring at the office building opposite. Occasionally, his small hands start counting from the windows on the ground floor to the floor where Xiangyu design department is located.


    "Stone..." Star looked back at Shi Shaoqin, who was reading there. "Are you sure it''s lunch time, aunt..." He stopped and asked, "will mom come here to eat?"


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes from the book and said in a soft voice with a smile: "sure!"


    "Well." Star nods happily.


    Stone said yes, that''s sure.


    There are clouds in the sky outside, but the sun is still very good.


    As time went by, star felt a little nervous when he saw that there were white-collar workers coming out to eat in Lingyu international office building.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for you to prepare..." Shi Shaoqin glanced at his eyes, and his small mouth was nervous. He stood up with a light smile.


    "Oh..." Star answered and looked at the direction of the office building. Then he got down from his chair and walked back to the kitchen with Shi Shaoqin.


    Carney in a big and a small into, arranged for the diner, but in an instant, the whole restaurant sat in the majority.


    "When Miss Jane comes, you can talk as you like." Carney explained a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes.


    "I understand..." The middle-aged man nodded and his mobile phone rang.


    Take out, see is Jian Mo hit, the middle-aged man and Carney after eye, see he also went to the kitchen, just picked up.


    Hello, Miss Jane The middle-aged man said steadily, "I''m in the western restaurant opposite your office building."


    "OK, I''ll be right there..." Jane Mo hung up the phone, put the preliminary design plan to the other party into the bag, and hurriedly went to the western restaurant opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "I ordered some food, and we ate and talked?" The middle-aged man asked, "does Miss Jane have any taboos?"


    "No, I can do anything." Jian Mo said with a big smile.


    At work, she is not the wife of the emperor''s president Gu Beichen, nor the mother of three children, but just a professional woman with high professional quality.


    Star lies in the cover and looks at Jian Mo with bright eyes


    This time, the light of the eye is not only the love of "aunt", but also the curiosity of mother.


    Shi Shaoqin is standing behind star. His tall body is in the small corridor leading to the kitchen, with a sense of domineering from within.


    That kind of momentum is born, branded in the bone.


    "Qinshao, it''s time to serve." One side of the voice is not big said.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the man and nodded slightly. Then he said to star, "star, do you want to continue?"


    "Well." Star should sound, already took back the small head, and Shi Shaoqin went to the kitchen again.


    Standing on a small bench, star uses vegetables and poses on the prepared seafood risotto.


    There are trees made of broccoli and flowers made of carrots


    A plate of seafood stewed rice, the material is not to say, but also decorated to let people eat, the mood will follow the very good vegetable shape.


    "Would you like to bring it to mor''er by yourself?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Star looked up at Shi Shaoqin and shook his head with a smile


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, obviously did not expect star to refuse.


    Clearly just outside, he looked at the joy of Mo''er, completely reflected in the small face.


    "When you can''t be with me, it''s better not to meet." Star put the cut half of the cherry fruit on the plate, looked at his "artistic" stewed rice with satisfaction and continued, "so, when I can accompany you in the future, goodbye will be better."


    Shi Shaoqin frowns slightly tight, he looks at star, does not speak, but understands the little guy''s idea.


    Does star mean to say goodbye to mor before he knows him?!


    "Stone, don''t you look good?" Star''s own dish.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles when he sees the dish full of children''s artistic sense of stewed rice.


    Although this western restaurant is not a high-end place, it is mostly for the white-collar workers nearby to talk about work during the meal time.


    However, if it is not up to grade, it is estimated that star will not be able to make this "uncanny" stewed rice.


    "Good for mor." Looking at star, Shi Shaoqin has some mixed feelings.


    Star is so clever and considerate that he always warms him up in his little way.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at star''s eyes becoming deeper. Star probably thinks that if Mo''er knows that he is Gu Yan, he can''t be around him?!


    Some things, both adults and children, share the same perception.


    Approach, leave


    Human nature is always the most complex and the simplest.


    Jian Mo looked at the rich seafood risotto in front of you, and the corner of her mouth was uncontrollable. "Is this restaurant on sale today? It''s too rich... "


    The middle-aged man looked at the plate of rich seafood risotto, want to laugh, but not dare.


    Most of the people who pretend to eat in the restaurant don''t know that this dish of stewed rice is made by young master?


    If anyone really dares to laugh, it will be miserable to turn back.


    "I guess the chef is in a good mood..." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Miss Jane is so thin, she should eat more."


    Jianmo is not a coy person. She shrugs and laughs while eating. She continues to talk with the middle-aged man about the preliminary design plan.


    Originally thought that such a rich plate may not be able to eat, but, unexpectedly, it is the last to eat a clean.


    Star lies in the corner, watching Jian Mo eat the stewed rice, his mouth is almost to the root of his ear.


    "Mom loves star''s work." Star raised his eyebrows and said to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly and watched with star all the time.


    Until, Jian Mo saw that the working time was almost the same, and the middle-aged man said a few words, got up and left.


    Jane didn''t know such an episode.


    By the time she knew that this dish of stewed rice was star, which was Xiaoyan''s cooking for her, it would have been many years later


    At that time, star was so excellent that people could only look up to it.


    And star, also chose the best time, appeared in front of Gu Beichen.


    "Stone..." Led by Shi Shaoqin, star walks in the streets of Los Angeles."Well?" Shi Shaoqin is light.


    Star looked up at him with a smile and then said, "star is a stone star."


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and nodded.


    The entanglement with Gu Beichen never thought it would be like this


    It doesn''t matter to him whether or not he''s been holding out his hand in the dark all his life.


    But because of the current situation, he will help Lin Nan to the greatest extent.


    It is only because of the causality and gain between people that we should bear.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all day in filuo city. It was not very heavy, but it was not small. It made the air cool.


    After having lunch in the villa, ye Ziyu came to the city.


    Instead of going back to the house and tasting life, I sat by the window in a coffee shop near Qin Luoxin''s flower shop, watching the rain in a daze.


    Lin Nan''s lack of contact with Qin Luoxin about the "purpose" of each other''s coming to the city of Feiluo. Both of them are the same as the weather, which is pressing on Ye Ziyu''s mind.


    The mobile phone flickered silently on the desktop, but ye Ziyu didn''t find out. It was more than ten seconds before she picked up the call.


    "Luoxin..."


    "Zi Yu, where are you?" Qin Luoxin has some tense voice.


    Ye Ziyu could hear that she was also nervous.


    "I''m near the florist. Are you finished?"


    "Well, it''s over." Qin Luoxin pulled the corners of her mouth, "shall we go to eat hot pot? This kind of weather is the best time to eat hot pot. "


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu answered, "I''ll go to see you."


    "Well."


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, settled the account and left the coffee shop.


    When he went to the flower shop with an umbrella, ye Ziyu''s steps were uncontrolled and dignified.


    In the past, because of the shortage of funds and no social help, when they were children, they would stay in bed every time the weather was cold, dreaming that everyone would eat around the hot pot.


    He reported the name of the dish, as if to report what, the mouth to eat what?!


    Later, she was adopted by the Ye family. Although she was trembling, her life was still carefree.


    Once, her brother took her to eat hot pot and called Luoxin together.


    It was the first time I realized my childhood dream.


    We ate a lot of food, but, in the end, they were all children, and their stomachs were so big.


    Later, they found that when they were busy, they could not eat together.


    In the box, the red soup pot is rolling, with the sound of raindrops knocking on the glass, inexpressibly treacherous and depressing. "Zi Yu, do you know?" Qin Luoxin put the mutton slices into the pot, "I grew up, and the person I admire most is you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ye Ziyu''s gesture of going to pick up vegetables stopped, then he continued. At the same time, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a somewhat inexplicable embarrassment: "what can I envy?"


    Qin Luoxin laughed and put the cooked mutton into Ye Ziyu''s bowl. "In the courtyard, Xiaohua''s mother is the best for you To adopt you, Xiaohua''s mother, whose family conditions are ordinary at first, did not agree. Later, when the Ye family adopted you, Xiaohua''s mother agreed


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was heavy.


    Think of the past, think of the little flower mother, also think of the current situation in the city of Filo.


    Qin Luoxin took a deep breath and glanced at the outside of his eyes.


    It''s getting dark early because of the rain.


    Street lights and neon in the rain, become dreamlike.


    "I remember that at that time, the children in the hospital envied you very much, especially those of us of similar age. We were sensible and envious." Qin Luoxin chuckled, a little pale.


    Ye Ziyu silently put down her chopsticks. She thought, how to say, the hot pot will start after eating.


    But it turned out that everyone was so depressed that they couldn''t wait another hour.


    "Although the Ye family is not your home, you will not have a sense of belonging." Qin Luoxin took back her sight and continued to cook, "but I can still concentrate on school without worrying about food and clothing." For those we don''t have, it''s also enviable. "


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth, did not answer the words, drooped his eyes and ate in silence.


    It seemed that only by eating could she relieve her inner depression.


    "Really, sometimes, I become jealous because of envy." Qin Luoxin bit her lower lip and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was still eating. "I always wonder why you can always get good food."


    "There are not many children adopted by mother Xiaohua, but she is the most attentive to you!"


    "Even if you are adopted by the Ye family, it''s you that she talks about most. Even, every new year or festival, she can''t help but prepare your gift Even then, you didn''t need a gift like that


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t know these things.


    "But even so, Xiaohua''s mother will prepare for you..." Qin Luoxin sneered, but did not know whether it was a mockery of Qin Hua''s behavior or her envy and jealousy. "I envy you, but what if you are jealous?" Qin Luoxin took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness accumulated in her heart for many years. "We sleep in a bed when we were young. We said that we are good sisters for our whole life. Even if my life track is not as good as yours, I have never thought of hurting you because of jealousy."


    "But why?" Qin Luoxin slightly red eyes, "you clearly have a home, you have a father and brother who is good to you. Why do you have to come all the way here to rob me of what I can have now?"


    "LOH Hin, I don''t have one!" Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows. "When I came here, I didn''t know you were here, and you didn''t tell me that the person who took you away last time was Yan Zhan, i..."


    "Don''t you have to feel guilty because you don''t know?" Qin Luoxin interrupted Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks, forbearance, or said: "Luoxin, I have no guilt for you." She said seriously, "we are in the same mood when we want to find real relatives, don''t we? It has nothing to do with the life before


    "But you have not considered that your existence will make me have nothing?" Qin Luoxin breathed heavily because of resentment.


    Ye Ziyu was in a heavy mood. He wanted to tell Qin Luoxin that she had tested DNA, but he felt that if the result didn''t come out, it was better not to say so.


    After all, if Zhan Xiaoyun is really her father, she can''t give it to Luo Xin.


    But she can have dad''s love with LOH hin.


    "Ziyu, would you like to leave?" Qin Luoxin suddenly said.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her in surprise.


    "You go back to Fucheng, where you have your studies and your home, don''t you?" Qin Luoxin said in a humble voice, "you are a high-quality student in the Department of foreign languages of CUDA. If you graduate next year, there are too many employment opportunities and good prospects Will you let it go? "


    Ye Ziyu looked at such a Qin Luoxin, a little strange, but also understood.


    But some things, she can''t do, will not be forced to do.


    "I will not leave."


    "Why?" Qin Luoxin roared, "can''t it be for me?"


    "I stayed in Filo City, not because of Mr. Zhan, but because of my boyfriend..." Ye Ziyu said frankly, "if he is here, I will not leave."


    "You lie!" Qin Luoxin bit his lower lip, "you are not willing to show ye, are you?"


    "I didn''t lie," Ye Ziyu said calmly after a pause. "Luoxin, it''s useless for me to leave. If Zhan Ye thinks I''m his daughter, I''ll come back even if I leave Why do you want me to leave? We can come together, can''t we? ""No way!" Qin Luoxin refused to be sharp.


    Ye Ziyu looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Luoxin had something else to do with her refusal.


    But because of something else, she couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    "I won''t go. I won''t leave until I leave south." Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I don''t want to lose your little companion and sister, Luoxin Don''t let our relationship degenerate because of some problems that can be solved clearly. "


    Ye Ziyu is no longer in the mood to eat. Both of them need to calm down.


    She did not want to see such a sharp Qin Luoxin, also afraid of her own stubborn, hurt her.


    After settling the account, I left the hot pot shop with an umbrella, and the rain fell on it. The sound of "Pingling" was disturbing.


    Ye Ziyu can''t wait for Lin Nan to take the initiative to find her. He takes his mobile phone out and dials his phone with sour nose


    Waiting for the bell in the rain some unclear, but even so, until the end of no one to answer.


    Ye Ziyu dialed again, but no one answered.


    She walked, while stubborn dial, but no one has been answered!


    "Lin Nan Nan, you bastard!" Ye Ziyu clutched her mobile phone in anger and roared. People around her looked at it, but she was not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    At the moment, Lin Nan, who is not answering the phone, is on a hillside of the trading city, holding a protruding stone on the slope with one hand and grabbing the trunk above to stabilize the body with the other hand.


    And the mobile phone, just when it just rolled down, slipped from the pocket, did not know where to roll.


    "Er" a low roar, Lin South efforts to pull the body upward, because of the force, the face has become ferocious.


    He thought that there would be problems with the goods, but he did not expect that they would be watched by the police.


    Fortunately, his problems were handled within the military region. It was impossible to get all the barrels everywhere. Although those people met each other, they did not know him.


    But even so, he ran away with great effort, even scattered with Peinan.


    The sound of "Ka Ka" came from the stone, which had been weathered for a long time. It was a precursor that the stone would be broken because of the strong force.


    Lin looked to the south to support his body stone has cracked, suddenly, pupil enlargement. "Ah --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    The stone is broken to pieces!


    Lin Nan didn''t have time to catch anything else, and there was nothing he could hold to support his body. He just rolled down like this


    Suddenly


    What shadow is coming towards the forest in the dark!


    Lin Nan didn''t care what was coming. At the critical moment, his sliding body was pulled.


    However, he was not pulled out of danger.


    Instead, he rolled down with his belongings


    The body is crushed by gravel, the pain in the rapid rolling, become particularly sharp.


    Just when he thought that he could get out of danger after so many experiences, but he didn''t think that in the first undercover transaction, Yu Guang glimpsed something. He didn''t think about it at all. It was a muscle reaction that caught another protruding stone.


    "Oh" came, Pei Nan because of inertia, but to the south of the forest.


    When she rebounded, she just felt that her arm would be torn off.


    Although they were temporarily out of danger, the situation was still not optimistic.


    "The lower you get, the more weathered the stone is..." Lin looked south at the sharp stone with protruding eyes, and had already scratched his palm. "It can''t last long."


    Pei Nan panting atmosphere, at the moment of her, where there is a pair of enchanting and fox spirit like appearance?!


    "When I came here, I had already sent a distress signal..."


    "You knew there was something wrong with the goods?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Don''t you roll your eyes, brother Pei Nan She sneered coldly, "what does Mr. Zhan do? You know very well that such a large number of goods, do you think it''s really just trade?"


    "How could it have been discovered, since it was so covert?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Pei Nan didn''t speak, but his breath was a little gloomy because of Lin Nan''s questioning.


    "How soon can the person you inform arrive?" Lin Nan felt his body begin to fall.


    "It should be soon..."


    "However, we can''t last long." Lin Nan looked at the stone he was holding. "However," he looked at Pei Nan, "if I throw you down, I should be able to hold on for a while longer."


    Pei Nan obviously didn''t expect Lin Nan to say, "I''m not trying to save you. I can''t get down!"


    "But if I want to live, I can''t be dragged down by you." Lin Nan said it for granted.


    "You..." Pei Nan''s eyes widened with anger.


    Lin Nan looks at her appearance, smiles and withdraws sight.


    Peinan knows that he has been played by Lin Nan, and he would like to bite him.


    However, clearly should be angry, inexplicably, there is a strange mood across the heart.


    "Lin Nan Nan, if it''s really critical, will you release your hand?" Pei Nan asked.


    "Yes Lin Nan''s reply was very calm, "it''s not worthwhile to die two people, and you are not my important person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin''s eyes light to the South squint, "what''s more, I''ve done so much. If I haven''t got revenge, what have I paid before?"


    "I thought you would say for ye Ziyu!" Pei Nan said deliberately.


    Lin Nan was silent. After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "even for Zi Yu, the premise is that I have to live."


    "How much love, as expected, in the time of life and death, instant results!" Pei Nan sneered.


    Lin Nan''s hands holding the stone are numb. With the falling momentum of the two people, his breath is heavy because he is holding on.


    The sound of the broken stone came again, with the breath of death.


    Lin Nan secretly gritted his teeth. After swearing in his heart, he broke a stone under his hand. He and Pei Nan suddenly fell down because they had no support


    The sound of "whoosh" came, especially treacherous in the dark.


    When something entangles what sound comes, Lin Nan and Pei Nan''s falling momentum stops again.


    Lin is panting for air to the south, looking back at Pei Nan angrily, "there is a rope, just how not to use it?"


    "I''m going to use it when you throw me down, and then, no longer save you, let you die!" Pei Nan picks eyebrow to say.


    "Damn it, you''re crazy!" Lin was so angry to the south.


    Pei Nan wears a very wide bracelet on his wrist. There is a special steel wire in it. It can bear 500 Jin. As long as you press the switch, it will be launched.


    The weapon of killing people at ordinary times can help themselves at critical moments.


    The rescuers arrived half an hour later. They arrived at the safe place. It was after midnight.


    This time, the goods did not know where there was a problem. Not only was it seized by the police, but also the police quickly contacted the city of Feiluo and seized the warehouse of zhanxiaoyun.


    "The special police and the armed police are all out, with police dogs in the warehouse one by one." Peinan called Zhan Xiaoyun and said with a heavy face.Lin frowned to the south.


    When something went wrong with the deal, he thought it was Zhan Xiao Yun.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    Such a large warehouse, Zhan Xiaoyun''s influence over the past few years, how can it not be checked like this?


    Is this a real accident?!


    "Back to Filo." And he arose to the south, and went out.


    Pei Nan let ready the car, she and Lin south, overnight to the city of filuo back.


    Just, on the way, I found the checkpoint.


    For the first time, Lin Nan changed from an arresting person to a aboveboard wanted criminal.


    Is this the Bureau of Zhan Xiaoyun Lin Nan felt that he had to think about it carefully.


    The police, especially those in border cities, don''t know what happened in his army


    But he will soon find out if he is wanted like this.


    And the people behind the scenes will soon send his assassin over!


    "I climbed the mountain, you didn''t show up before, you should have no problem in the past." Lin Nan said quickly and calmly, "give me a message, want me to Then, I''ll straighten out the picture


    Peinan has no other thoughts at the moment, because she knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Nodding, Pei Nan watched Lin Nan take the things he had prepared in the car. Just in case, he got out of the car and left. Then he bit his teeth and drove to the checkpoint


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu was holding the quilt in her hand. In her sleep, she did not know what she had dreamt of. Her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "No, don''t..."


    "Lin, run south..."


    "Run quickly," Ye Ziyu murmured, his voice hoarse and panting, "run, run..."


    "Run..."


    "Ah --"


    Ye Ziyu screamed and jumped to his seat.


    The rapid breathing was accompanied by her heart, which was still in shock.


    On her face and body, she was in a cold sweat frightened by nightmares.


    The rain outside, I don''t know when to stop. She swallowed hard, but her throat was like a burning pain. She quickly took her mobile phone and dialed Lin Nan''s phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "Hello, the phone you dialed can''t be connected. Please dial again later!"


    Hearing this mechanical sound, ye Ziyu''s face turned pale.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I won''t let you get angry. Will you answer the phone..."


    Ye Ziyu''s voice was choked, his fingers trembled, and he pushed it back


    However, the message is still unable to connect.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that he was very flustered. The last time he felt flustered was when Lin Nan had an accident.


    Ye Ziyu looked around, and his sight was wandering because he was worried.


    She swallowed hard, ignoring the dry pain in her throat. As soon as she lifted the quilt, she got out of bed and ran out


    She even forgot to change her shoes, so she went to Lin Nan''s house in a cold and humid night.


    "Password error, please re-enter!"


    The electronic lock shows a hint. Ye Ziyu tries to calm down. He stares at the number one by one and loses it again. He finds that he is still wrong.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Ziyu hurried to knock on the door, "Lin Nan, Lin Nan..."


    She cried, knocking on the door and ringing the doorbell.


    However, there has been no movement.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, and he began to scare himself.


    She was at a loss. After two rounds at the door, she called Zhan Xiaoyun in a hurry


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhan Xiaoyun had no time to speak, and ye Ziyu''s urgent voice had already come.


    "Dad, do you know what''s going south?" Ye Ziyu''s voice suddenly choked, "he couldn''t get through the phone, and there was no one in the room!"


    "Go south and help me deliver the goods to other cities. The trading place is in the mountainous area. The signal is not good." Exhibition Xiao cloud doubts, "he did not say to you?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and said in a rather dull voice, "no!"


    At the moment, she didn''t feel a bit anxious and sleepy in the middle of the night.


    "He went to deliver the goods and arrived there in the evening. If it goes well, he will come back in the afternoon, at the latest tomorrow." Exhibition Xiao cloud says, some angry, "this smelly boy, go out also don''t give you say sound, this big midnight, let you worry here."


    Ye Ziyu felt empty in his heart, but he was not cold at that time. Now he came up from the bottom of his heart.


    "No, it''s ok..." Ye Ziyu tried to pull the corners of her mouth. It was clear that there was no one around, but she was still afraid of being seen. She tried to act as if nothing had happened. "I guess I''m in a hurry. No, I didn''t care Ha ha, isn''t it coming back soon? "


    "Well, go to bed first." Exhibition Xiao cloud sighs lightly, "have what, wait to come back again again."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and put up with the complicated emotion in his heart, "good night."


    "Good night!" After ye Ziyu hung up the phone, Zhan Xiaoyun dropped his hand and sighed in secret.


    The bottom of the heart, generally only two possibilities.


    Either give up or become more desperate.


    He gave up on Lin Nan, and Ziyu would only rely on him more.


    However, he is desperate for Lin Nan. However, he will make Lin Nan unable to let go of Ziyu.


    "Mr. Zhan," she Xiaojiu came forward after reading the information, "Lin Nan is as good as you think, and has compromised."


    "Well." It''s no surprise that Zhanxiao cloud is not.


    He spent so much effort that Lin had to approach him to the south.


    Lin Nannan is a smart man. No matter whether the incident is true or not, he should be very clear. If he does not compromise, he will not only have no chance to investigate and kill Su Xiaoxiao''s people behind the scenes, but even if he wants to survive, it will be difficult.


    After all, as a special soldier before, he was too clear to let a person disappear quietly, how simple it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of Lin Nan''s house for a long time. He looked at the door lock with the password changed. Finally, he dragged his weak body away.


    In the wet and cold night, the cold skin has no temperature.


    When ye Ziyu came back to his home, he felt that his whole body was sore and his head was dizzy.


    Open the door, go in, go upstairs, lie in bed


    A series of actions, mechanical as if are set up a good program.


    How tired!


    There was a voice in Ye Ziyu''s heart, which was full of sadness under the desolation.


    It''s not physical or verbal, it''s heart!


    Slowly closed his dry eyes, ye Ziyu ignored the more and more confused thoughts, and seemed to burst the general headache, but slowly, curled up his body.


    She curled herself up and buried her head in her arms.


    Your pain on the body can not cover the dull pain from the heart.


    She was originally a person who knew what she wanted, but it seemed that when he Lin began to go south, she gradually lost her self and became confused.She didn''t know what she would do if she went on like this, and she didn''t know why she became like this?!


    Tears, from the closed eyes overflow.


    The skin of the cheek burns with boiling hot, as if in the wound, diffuse over the light salt water.


    It''s not very painful, but the stinging heart is shaking.


    Lin Nan Nan, you once said to me, you must remember that you will love you at any time


    However, I''m so afraid that I can''t keep my promise.


    Ye Ziyu curled himself up a little more and held himself tightly Gradually, into the seemingly endless black abyss.


    I can''t go up, but I''ve been falling down


    "Everything has been dealt with, and you don''t need to worry about anything In the future, you will have a new identity with the outside world, and the code name will be "Nan". As for Lin Nan Nan, it will only exist in people''s memory. "


    "Just a title. I don''t care."


    "If you want to understand In a couple of days, you will be asked to talk about a business. I''m afraid you know this person. "


    "Who?"


    "Mo palace, Shi Shaoqin!"


    Lin Nan was silent and looked at the sight of Zhan Xiao Yun becoming dark. "The ability of Zhan ye should know that this person and I have a festival indirectly."


    "Yes." Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, "in this world, there are no forever friends or enemies In their position, plan their affairs! "


    Lin''s breath to the south is gloomy, but he doesn''t say much about it?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun patted Lin Nan on the shoulder and said, "to the south, I''m very happy to be loyal to you. However, you always have to do something to let me rest assured You say, don''t you? "


    Lin Ziyu was lying on the bed and was not talking.


    "It''s not so much my devotion as his good intentions." Lin leaned to the south, just blocking Zhan Xiao Yun''s vision of Ye Ziyu''s face. His voice was quiet, "however, it seems that I have no choice."


    Words fall, Lin looked south an eye, a face old fox smile exhibition Xiao cloud.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that his head was heavy and his eyelids were heavy. She listened to Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin Nan vaguely. She tried to open her eyes several times, but in the end, she didn''t open them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    When ye Ziyu woke up, it was already at night.


    Her eyes rolled a few times, then slowly opened her eyes


    The soft light in the quiet, people feel no temperature.


    Because of the sensitivity of the breath, the faint smell of medicine in the air makes people very disgusted.


    Ye Ziyu flapped his eyes weakly. He looked left and right, and his eyes fell on standing in front of the window, his hands folding his trouser pockets and looking out at the back of Lin Nan outside


    Wei An''s back has never left the army, less than a point that belongs to his temperament.


    At the moment, he is still under her eyes that put on the military uniform with the temptation of temperament, take off the military uniform with man charm of Lin Nan.


    Ye Ziyu gently moved her eyes. She did not speak, so she looked at it.


    The light will cover the figure of the south, oblique shadow, a bit of unreal under the unreal.


    Lin takes back his sight to the South and turns around. He just looks at Shangye Ziyu and says, "wake up?"


    He went over and sat down on one side. He first detected the temperature on Ye Ziyu''s forehead and then rang the call bell.


    "Why can''t you take care of yourself so much?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was sick on his face. His tone was somewhat reproachful. "Do you have a cold and don''t you want to take medicine? Sleep without a quilt I don''t know if I have a fever! "


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and did not speak. He just listened silently.


    "Do you know that if you find out later, you will be burned out?" Lin Nan said in a bad mood, "I''m not smart I''m more stupid when I turn around. Am I not a little fool around me


    Ye Ziyu gently lowered his dry lips and lowered his eyes slightly.


    Lin sighed to the south. Seeing the doctor coming in, he didn''t say anything. He just let him go to one side and let the doctor examine him.


    When ye Ziyu had a fever, no one found out.


    Because of Lin Nan''s affairs, Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t pay attention to her at that time. Yan Zhan was sent to deal with the wanted things.


    When I thought of Ye Ziyu, it was the next night.


    No one answered Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone call. The people who came to see him found Ye Ziyu curled up on the bed like a dead man. He almost didn''t scare him to death.


    When they were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that one or two hours later, even if people were saved, there would be very serious sequelae.


    At that moment, he was upset and angry.


    It''s been another day since Lin returned to the south.


    Seeing this kind of Ye Ziyu, my heart ached.


    The doctor said that she had been infected with wind cold, and then added to the restlessness of her mind, the illness would become more and more serious.


    Lin Nan is angry, she does not know how to take care of himself, and angry himself, just before leaving, she did not answer, he did not send her a message or something!


    "It''s pretty good." The doctor checked and said, "do another examination tomorrow morning. If there is no problem with the lungs, you can be discharged."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Lin Nan waited until the doctor went out, and then sat down beside the hospital bed with a sigh.


    Ye Ziyu still did not speak, just looked at Lin Nan.


    I don''t know if it''s a dream, or do you really hear Lin Nan talking to dad?!


    "Eat something first..." Lin Nan sees Ye Ziyu does not intend to open a mouth, also did not puncture, took the side of the heat preservation bucket to pour porridge out.


    He helped Ye Ziyu up and put a pillow behind her. Then he took a bowl to feed her.


    Ye Ziyu''s body aches and has no strength. In addition, she thinks about things in her mind. Lin is allowed to feed to the south. She eats mechanically.


    After eating half a bowl, ye Ziyu shook his head with no appetite.


    Lin was not forced to go south, but poured water again.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Ziyu asked in a dry voice.


    "Yesterday." Lin said to the south, "you''ve been in a coma for three days."


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and said, "three days?"


    "Well." Lin answered, "drink some water."


    Ye Ziyu had a good drink, some perfunctory.


    Lin Nan pressed his breath again, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "it was a misunderstanding that night. Pei Nan just poured the fruit orange on me and came to wipe it I didn''t do what I did to her, and she couldn''t have done to me! "


    Ye Ziyu did not speak.


    Some explanations, really time matters.


    I wanted to know, but I didn''t want to hear it.


    But when it comes to explanation, many times it has lost its meaning.


    "Were you and dad in the ward before?" Ye Ziyu changed the topic and asked.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a deep vision to the South and nodded, "it''s all in the noon. When I see you haven''t woken up, I''ll go first."


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu answered and said nothing more. He just held the cup and drank the water.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu so that he felt more powerful.Now, there is nothing to do but go on like this


    Ziyu, you are so smart. When I was talking with Zhan Xiaoyun, you had some consciousness, right?!


    So, what we said, and what I implied in the end, do you understand?!


    Lin Nan couldn''t ask Ye Ziyu, and he didn''t know what he understood after hearing it.


    However, when Lin Nan knew what ye Ziyu understood his words, some things had become a foregone conclusion and could not be changed!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanxiaoyun villa, study.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is writing brush characters. In the quiet space, there is always something elegant.


    In this light, such a person would never be associated with the man who has been on the border for decades with bloody hands.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door came, Zhan Xiaoyun answered. When people came in, he put the brush on the pen holder.


    "The results come out?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    "Come out," the visitor handed in a file bag. "Mr. Zhan, this result is true."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the visitors, took over the file list, slightly twisted eyebrows under.


    He looked down, drew out the comparison results, and looked directly at the final result The pupil enlarges instantly.


    "Is this a real result?" Zhan Xiao Yun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the man.


    The man nodded, "the examiner was also surprised. He thought that master Zhan knew it was not, so he had to change the data But as a result, the relationship between Miss Ziyu and Mr. Zhan is father and daughter! "


    Zhan Xiaoyun holds the test result, and his hand trembles slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of excitement or because of accident


    The fox''s eyes were wet all the time.


    Ziyu is his daughter and Qin Ming''s daughter


    Their daughter!


    Ha ha! Zhan Xiaoyun looked at the result and laughed. The surprise and satisfaction that never happened before was incomparable to any wealth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    He city.


    Conning rubbed her bulging eyebrows and, after signing the last document, lay back on the chair.


    It''s been so many days. There''s no sign of going south. Is he outside?


    Have you had enough?


    It''s getting cold. Does he have any clothes to wear?


    As a mother, she couldn''t think about her children, because the future of this event was ruined, and she didn''t want to think about the involvement of the Lin family.


    She just wanted to know if her son was safe!


    There was a knock on the door and Corning sat up slowly.


    She glanced at the door and saw that the man who came in was Lin ranxia, "why haven''t you slept?"


    "When I was hungry, I went to the kitchen to heat the soup..." Lin ran Xia put the tray down, took a bowl and put it in front of Kangning. "Thinking that you are still working, I also give you a hot bowl. It''s not boring to eat together."


    Kangning chuckled, picked up the spoon and twisted the soup. "You''re not afraid to be fat when you eat so late?"


    "It''s OK. Just run two more laps tomorrow morning." Lin ran Xia said with a smile.


    Kangning shook his head helplessly and asked after drinking the soup: "you don''t have to come back every day to accompany me..." "She sighed," you used to think of back and forth trouble, just live in school. "


    "It''s no trouble. There''s a car anyway." Lin ran Xia grinned, "it''s mainly because the school canteen has changed the cook. The food is too bad to eat. I miss your mother''s cooking." She said, "Hey, hey.".


    Kangning sighed. Naturally, she knew that her daughter didn''t want to eat the food she cooked, but because something happened to the south, she came back to accompany her.


    "I don''t know what happened to your brother..." At the thought of Lin Nan Nan, Kang Ning''s nose was sour.


    If he didn''t go to the army, how could this happen?


    Is it not good to take over the group?


    "Mom, brother will be OK." Lin ran Xia put down the spoon, "I believe brother!"


    Corning looked at her daughter and said, "I believe It''s no use! "


    "Anyway, I believe that brother will be OK." Lin ran Xia seemed to say something negative.


    Kangning looked at her daughter, and at last she sighed and stirred the soup.


    Lin Songnian was at the door of the study, listening to the conversation between his wife and daughter, sighed darkly. He didn''t go in and turned back to the bedroom.


    None of them believed that southward would do such a violation of discipline, but now that the facts are in front of them, their belief is useless at all.


    As an important person, he wants to distinguish his son from his son.


    But as a father, his heart is like Kangning. He only hopes to have peace in the south


    The next day.


    Ye Ziyu checked his body again in the morning, but he was out of the hospital.


    She didn''t go back to "house life", but was directly connected to the villa by Zhan Xiaoyun.


    One is that Lin Nan is going to see Shi Shaoqin. On the other hand, when she knows that ye Ziyu is really her own daughter''s Zhan Xiaoyun, she is not willing to live alone after her illness.


    "Would you like to go upstairs and sleep again?" Zhan Xiaoyun asks with concern, because he knows Ye Ziyu is his own daughter, and his love is much stronger.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head with a smile. "I''ve been lying down, and my body is going to be stiff." She looked at some of the silence of the south forest, the corner of her mouth, "now the sun is very good outside, I want to walk in the yard."


    Zhan Xiao Yun followed Ye Ziyu''s vision and looked at the forest to the south. He nodded, "turn a little bit less. Come in and drink the soup."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered and went out.


    Lin picked up the coat from the servant to the South and followed him out.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Zhan was silent, as if he were watching with a cold eye.


    But only he knew that his heart was suffering under the forbearance.


    Zhan Xiaoyun didn''t pierce Yan Zhan''s sight as ye Ziyu and Lin went out to the south. After they left the door, he slowly opened his mouth: "Ziyu''s heart is only to the south. There are some things, even though they are helpless I can only put it in my heart. "


    Yan Zhan lightly frowned and looked at Zhan Xiao Yun.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud smiles to clap his shoulder, "go, accompany me to drink a cup of tea."


    "Good." In response, he made a self mockery in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rain, the temperature in Filo is getting warmer again.


    At the moment, the sun is just right, and there is no wind. For ye Ziyu, who has not yet had a good cold, the sun shines on her body, which is particularly comfortable.


    Lin Nan walked with Ye Ziyu in the yard with his pants pocket. She did not speak and he did not speak.


    Ye Ziyu ate something last night. After a few conversations, she fell asleep again.


    He knew that she was unhappy.


    He wanted to hold her and say everything, including his feelings for her


    But I can only think about it.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu suddenly stopped and looked at the litchi tree in front of him, as if he was nervous, and began to talk."Well?" Lin should be light to the south, because there is no one else, some deep under the fire.


    Ye Ziyu bit his white lip, took a deep breath, turned and said, "shall we get engaged?"


    She did not dare to give herself a chance to see Lin''s south face first. She was afraid that she would not be able to speak out.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, and obviously didn''t expect her to mention it.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was so tight that she even had some breath. She looked at Lin Nan and waited for him to answer.


    Some things, she goes on, always give herself a reason.


    She didn''t know if she could marry Lin Nan in the end, but at least, she wanted to have a real relationship with him.


    "Why?" Lin asked.


    A rhetorical question, some stabbed Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    "What if I told you, just what I thought?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes were firm.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this. After a long time, he finally sighed, "if this is what you want..." His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and in the end he said, "good!"


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour. Some of his pale faces were covered by the smile from the corners of his mouth in the sun.


    "I still need to deal with some things these days. When I come back, can I?" Lin asked to the south.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, his eyes slightly red and asked, "will you go back on your regret after you have dealt with it?"


    Lin shook his head to the south.


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, walked forward, circled Lin''s waist to the south, and put his cheek on the position of his heart.


    Lin Nan, nothing is important


    Let go of what you want to do. As your fiancee, I will support you silently.


    It doesn''t matter if dad is a dad!


    She didn''t want to know about the identification results.


    If you are the doomsday of my life, let me fall into the abyss completely


    Because it''s you, so I won''t regret it!


    After drinking the soup, ye Ziyu went to bed again because he was tired of cold.


    Lin Nan waited for her to fall asleep, then went to the study to find Zhan Xiaoyun. "I''ve got in touch with Shi Shaoqin," Zhan Xiaoyun said. "He''ll come to the city of Feiluo in three days. You''ll talk to him then." Slightly, "south, any requirements and conditions, I wait for you to get Shi Shaoqin''s release."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Three days later.


    Shi Shaoqin took star, Qing Qing and Carney to Feiluo city without informing Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin knows very well that their plane has not yet landed. I''m afraid Zhan Xiaoyun already knows when they will land.


    They stayed in Junhao Hotel, and the whole first floor suite was wrapped by Shi Shaoqin.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    On the other hand, it is also for the safety of star.


    In addition to the rooms they lived in, the whole floor was also occupied by Shi Shaoqin''s people.


    Grand Hotel top floor, garden cafe.


    After noon sunshine, in autumn, there is no summer heat.


    Star is eating cake and drinking milk tea. "Stone, let''s wait for a Ferris wheel, OK?"


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin replied with a faint smile.


    Star is happy to shake his small body, and then quietly compared with Qing Qing a "OK" gesture.


    Last time he came over with stone, he had sat on Ferris wheel. This time, he promised to take Qing Qing to sit with him.


    Star''s small action did not escape Shi Shaoqin''s sight, he slightly drooped his eyes, closed his eyes, and faintly smile.


    Besides him, Qing Qing is star''s favorite.


    Because of company, so close.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and glanced at Kani.


    Carney nodded slightly to show understanding.


    After a short rest, Shi Shaoqin takes Qingqing and star to the amusement park.


    Carney didn''t follow.


    When they arrive in Filo City, the people waiting for the exhibition master will definitely meet them first.


    "I''m going to buy a cone with Qing Qing." After star arrived at the amusement park, she dragged Qing Qing to the cold drink stand.


    As long as it is not too much, generally speaking, Shi Shaoqin will not hinder star from eating anything.


    After all, children''s childhood should not be limited


    At least, don''t because of the adult''s own worries and constraints, resulting in children''s excessive curiosity and can''t meet the extravagant expectations.


    Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight from star and stands in the same place waiting.


    All of a sudden, he looked around him, his sight slightly stagnated, and looked in the direction of the ferris wheel


    Ye Ziyu stood on his side and looked up at the ferris wheel. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    How could she be here?!


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown, did not expect that in Los Angeles, "saved" star girl will meet in Filo city.


    She was from Filo?


    "Stone, eat!" Star''s tender voice, with a trace of evil, interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    Shi Shaoqin takes back his eyes indifferently and drops his eyes on the sweet cone in star''s hand.


    For Shi Shaoqin, this is not a serious sweet pot.


    I saw white ice cream, with blue jam, the color is very good.


    However, considering the evil factors in star''s body, Shi Shaoqin has reason to believe that this sweet cone, which looks very pure and full of attractive breath, must not feel as good as its surface color.


    Qing Qing has been drenched with red jam in her hand. She takes a bite and tries to bear the smile she wants to see the play.


    Star''s request, even if he knew it was a trap, would not refuse.


    Although Qin Shao has always been a man with elegant appearance and evil heart, in front of star, he is just a stone of star.


    Sure enough


    The ice cream at the entrance spreads out in the taste buds with a sharp drop of cold feeling. If Shi Shaoqin is not strong willed, he will change his face directly.


    Star slapped his eyelashes and said with a cute smile, "what Qingqing ate is watermelon flavor, what I eat is pineapple flavor For the stone, it''s the abnormal mint with extra weight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin only felt that cold breath rushed to his forehead. For a while, he was in a trance.


    Qingqing hastily turned her head and held back her smile, but she could not hold back, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    If you want to see the indifferent and bloodthirsty Qin Shao, how can he be a little normal? It''s definitely a time to be "tortured" by star.


    Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows because of the cold touch on his taste buds. Looking at star''s happy appearance, Shi Shaoqin chuckled and shook his head. He handed out his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Star happily put his little hand in Shi Shaoqin''s big hand, and with his pace, he happily ate the cone and walked forward.


    "Stone, is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious!" "I don''t like sweets."


    "I like it!" Star left his little mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him, shook his head with a smile, and answered softly.


    Just as Shi Shaoqin and star were about to reach Ye Ziyu''s parallel line, she withdrew her sight from the ferris wheel, turned slowly, and walked to the cold drink station in a daze.After buying a couple''s cup, ye Ziyu watched it for a long time before leaving the amusement park.


    The mobile phone rings when ye Ziyu leaves the amusement park. She takes it out and sees that it is Zhan Xiaoyun. She picks it up and says, "Dad!"


    "Where is it?" Exhibition Xiao cloud soft and voice came, "illness is just good, and then run out."


    "I''ll just come out and have a walk..." Ye Ziyu said with a chuckle, "it''s just that the weather is good today."


    "Shall we have dinner in the evening?" Exhibition Xiao cloud asked, gently sighed, "call Luoxin together."


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, with a touch of resistance under his eyes.


    That night in the hot pot shop, Luoxin''s question still reverberated in her mind.


    She didn''t want to lose her few relatives, so she didn''t get the DNA results.


    Whether it''s because of Luoxin or because of Lin Nan Nan, what she can do now is not to hesitate, but to firmly go on according to what she feels in her heart.


    "I heard from ah Zhan, and when you see each other, you have opened up." Zhan Xiaoyun sighed, "two days ago, you were not well, I didn''t say that. Tonight I called Luoxin to have a meal in the villa."


    Ye Ziyu was silent and did not speak.


    "Ziyu, I know you care about Luoxin very much, and the two daughters, for father, are not a burden, but a joy." Zhan Xiaoyun took a puff of cigar and puffed out smoke, then continued, "I understand you, so let dad solve this problem, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was a little sour. It was a kind of happiness that his father wanted to protect his daughter from the wind and rain and solve the problems.


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu gently responded.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud smile, "well, you go to the villa directly after the tour, or I let Xiaojiu go to pick you up."


    "I''ll just go back myself..."


    "Well, good!"


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone and looked at the drinks in his hand. After a quick stroke, he went to the garbage can and walked to the taxi area.


    Sitting in a taxi and looking at the prosperity of Feiluo City, ye Ziyu always felt that he was still in the city.


    Some things, do not know when you want to know, may know, but do not want to know. Every life hit has a doomsday, ye Ziyu, can you hold on to the end and cross this doomsday?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    Tang Yun tea house.


    Carney looked at the man sitting opposite and raised his eyebrows slightly He laughed, and there was an open sarcasm in his voice. "This time, neither Zhan ye nor Zhan Shao will show up. Let you come to see Qin Shao. How big are you Or is it too big? "


    Lin gave a faint smile to the south, and the evil ruffian''s breath was filled with cold pride, "I only know that I can sit here, which means I can represent Zhan Ye."


    "Oh?" Carney said softly, his voice suddenly became cold. "Unfortunately," he sniffed, "you can represent the exhibition master, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Shao can look up to you."


    Lin shrugged his shoulders to the south, but did not say much. He got up and left the teahouse.


    Kani Leng in situ, how did not expect, has always occupied the dominant position of the Mo palace, unexpectedly by an unknown person to the cold!


    "Ha ha!" Carney laughed. "Am I here to meet a fake partner?"


    After that, Carney snorted coldly, got up, and left the teahouse as well.


    However, when looking at the south of Lin standing outside, he chuckled and gave an appreciative smile. Then he left without saying anything.


    "Wait a minute." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Carney stopped and hissed, "young man, some tricks don''t play in front of us."


    "I''m not interested in playing tricks." Lin Nan''s voice was faint, "on behalf of Zhan ye, the person I want to see is not you, but Qin Shao..." He gave a slight pause. "Some things, no matter who takes the lead, always need someone to cooperate in order to embody it. It''s because there are people who lay the foundation at the bottom."


    Carney turned back and looked south at Lin, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Threat?"


    "No, it''s elaboration," Lin said He raised his eyebrows. "I''ll wait for him here, no matter how long."


    Carney sneered, his eyes were scornful "ha" voice, nothing said to turn around, left.


    In this world, he sees many people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but those people have no good end in the end.


    "That''s right," Lin Nan said again, "tell qinshao, I''ll..." One side of his mouth was hooked with a smile of wiping evil ruffians It''s Lin to the south! "


    "South of the forest?" Carney suddenly stopped, turned around, sharp eyes, "and Gu Beichen know that Lin south?"


    "What do you think?" Lin asked with a smile to the south.


    Carney frowned suddenly. After freezing his eyes, he got into the car and left without saying anything more.


    After Kani left, the people of the tea house looked at Lin Xiangnan, who was still standing by the bamboo fence at the door of the teahouse, and then reported the meeting of Kani and Lin to Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "Lin Nannan is a smart man. If he moves out of Gu Beichen, Shi Shaoqin will come to see him anyway." Zhan Xiaoyun took a puff of cigar, "don''t participate, let him do it."


    "Yes


    Zhan Xiaoyun hung up the phone and looked at the time. He didn''t put his mind on Lin''s going south to see Shi Shaoqin.


    This time, the share of goods that Lin Nan wants to talk about is naturally good. If he can''t talk about it, there is no big difference.


    What he needs is for Shi Shaoqin to confirm whether Lin Nan is a ghost.


    Looking at the time, Zhan Xiaoyun put out his cigar and got up and went out of the study.


    He first went to the kitchen to see the dishes prepared. Tonight, he prepared five cold and hot dishes and two cups of soup according to the taste of Ziyu and Luoxin.


    People have been in the world for a long time, and they are very aware of the bad nature of human nature.


    Ziyu is not only Qin Ming''s daughter, but also his daughter. He didn''t want to hurt Ziyu because he recognized Luo Xin wrongly.


    When ye Ziyu came back, Qin Luoxin just drove into the yard.


    She didn''t have an advanced house, she was waiting.


    After Qin Luoxin got out of the car, she first looked at Ye Ziyu, then closed the door and went forward.


    "Luoxin..." Ye Ziyu''s breath is coagulated.


    Qin Luoxin squirmed around the corner of her mouth and suppressed her complicated emotions. She asked, "is your body better?"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and nodded, "how do you know..."


    "If you want to know, you will know." Qin Luoxin took a deep breath, pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "go in!"


    Ye Ziyu nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    "All back!" Exhibition Xiao cloud saw two people come in together, said with a smile, "just right, the dishes are just ready, come and sit."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin and sat down on the other side of Zhan Xiaoyun after she had chosen her seat.


    Whether it''s Zhan Xiaoyun''s "all come back" or Ye Ziyu''s concession, Qin Luoxin says that he has no feelings at all. It''s deceptive.


    People will have greed, there will be selfish, but also will be distressed to be kind.


    She knew that this dinner tonight was because Zhan Ye wanted her not to hate Ziyu.


    But it''s deceitful not to hold grudge or envy.Clearly, the starting point is the same, but why can Ziyu have more?!


    Qin Luoxin was much more silent when she was eating than when she had no Ye Ziyu.


    Because she knew that she was not Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter, she did not know how to face such an embarrassing relationship.


    "Luoxin," Zhan Xiaoyun said suddenly when she was about to eat, "when I was young, I didn''t have any ideas, but when I was old, I found that I didn''t have a close lover or a son and a half girl Always feel desolate. "


    Luo Xin chewed some rice and looked at the mouth of Xiaoyun.


    "But now I''m happy and satisfied..." Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile, "because all of a sudden there are two daughters, filling the vacancy of emotion."


    Ye Ziyu looks at Qin Luoxin. Qin Luoxin is holding chopsticks and rice bowl tightly.


    "You have feelings that you can''t give up. Don''t let each other drift away because of something that won''t be lost..." Zhan Xiaoyun said almost clearly, "it''s all my daughters, understand?"


    Qin Luoxin only felt that her nose was a little sour, and her eyes were slightly red, "I don''t know if I can..."


    She told the truth. Zhan Xiaoyun said that she nodded and didn''t force her to understand. She just said from a father''s point of view: "Luoxin, you are a person who knows what you want in my eyes. In the past few months, will you be willing to leave me because of the imbalance in your heart?" He looked at Ziyu and said, "or are you willing to grow up with Ziyu for more than 20 years?"


    Qin Luoxin looks at Zhan Xiao Yun, and then looks at her clenching lip. She looks forward to looking at her Ye Ziyu. Her nose is more sour.


    She, not willing.


    But But also really jealous to crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yun tea house.


    Lin Nan sits in the teahouse and looks at his boring seven or eight kinds of tea in front of him. He can''t think of it. What''s good to drink?!


    Suddenly, the air is solidified by a powerful gas field. Lin slowly raises his eyes to the south, and his eyes fall on Shi Shaoqin, who has always been a profound legend for him Suddenly, the eyes become clear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Lin Nannan, who had been in the city for a long time, occasionally went back to Luocheng. He did not talk to Gu Beichen about Shi Shaoqin.


    At most, I just know that after Jian Mo was taken to the Mo palace, the relationship between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin has changed subtly because of the loss of Xiaoyan, who is about to be born.


    And he doesn''t know how far this change can be achieved.


    Therefore, there was a new year, he and Gu Beichen asked for a condition.


    This man, like his sun like beautiful third brother, abruptly turned into a cold and merciless person who was reborn after going through hell.


    The first time we met, Lin Nan had uncontrollable anger and the impulse to beat Shi Shaoqin directly.


    Of course, if these are not to the south of the forest before the troops, it is certain.


    And now, he won''t!


    Shi Shaoqin sat on the opposite side indifferently. He didn''t have much emotion on his beautiful face. He paid no attention to the ever-changing mood in Lin Nan''s eyes.


    Lin Nan did not speak, just looked at from the surface, elegant as noble men, slightly narrowed the line of sight.


    He didn''t know whether Shi Shaoqin had promised to help after the third brother went to see him.


    Just, he believes in the third brother!


    "Gu Beichen is also a capable man now..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was gentle, and there was a sneering smile in his voice, "how come you can''t get out of it?"


    "My identity is not easy, is it?" Lin Nan Leng hiss, "do again big, can with politics confrontation?"


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible lightly raised the corner of his mouth, "send you out, there should be no problem!"


    "But I don''t want to!" Lin''s eyes to the South have been cold, "everyone has persistent things, you, not also?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision to the south of Shanglin, but in an instant, the divine consciousness was already at war.


    For many years, the darkness created his arrogance of indifference to everything. In a long military career, he was filled with the arrogance accumulated by training and tasks.


    Under the same momentum, even though the negotiation of ideas at the moment, they are all swords and swords.


    But in the end, Lin''s momentum toward the south is still lost to Shi Shaoqin, the invisible murderer.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush about some things on the premise of" knowing each other. " Lin slightly converged to the south of the line of sight of confrontation, secluded mouth, "before the strict war mentioned, I hope qinshao can consider."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned back on his chair and looked at Lin''s eyes toward the South with a sneer of disdain. "What Yan Zhan can''t talk about with me, you Why do you think you can talk to me? "


    "If I come forward, I''m worthy of it." Lin''s voice is proud to the south.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and said, "it seems that you should first understand with Gu Beichen. What kind of person am I?"


    "Because I understand, I know very well that qinshao likes games that can stimulate nerves." Lin youyou mouth to the south, "is it, push me into the dark, not to some extent, let the third brother heartache?"


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes shot out two sharp lights.


    No one thought that Lin Nan would use such "conditions" to talk with Shi Shaoqin.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is not clear about Gu Beichen''s specific experience in the Mo palace. Naturally, he doesn''t know the "past" of Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin.


    However, when I heard that Lin opened such a condition to the south, he could not help but make up an evil drama.


    After all, people in the dark world are very clear about the existence of the Mo palace. They also understand that Shi Shaoqin''s appearance is directly proportional to his means.


    Shi Shaoqin did not immediately agree to Lin Nan, nor refused.


    When Lin saw him off to the south, he only said with confidence: "I''m waiting for the news from qinshao."


    Lin waited three days for the news.


    Naturally, as he thought, or as he planned Shi Shaoqin agreed.


    It''s just that they didn''t agree to the share they wanted in strict war, only half of them were given.


    But such a result, for Zhan Xiaoyun, has been a great accident.


    And Shi Shaoqin gave Lin Nannan a share, which also shows that he has no problem


    Such a result, for Zhan Xiaoyun, is a double harvest.


    In addition, knowing that ye Ziyu is the daughter of himself and Qin Ming, and that Qin Luoxin has not done anything drastic and reactive, Zhan Xiaoyun only feels that his life has entered a new era.


    An era of emperor at the border!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin''s South arm and walked in the villa.


    After a week of recuperation, ye Ziyu has recovered and become the stubborn and intelligent girl.


    It seems that neither Lin Nan nor Qin Luoxin has happened before


    Everything, as usual!


    "Are you busy next?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile. His eyes were looking forward to Lin Nan.Lin stopped to the south, and gradually his eyes were deep to the bright sight of Shangye Ziyu.


    Without the sadness of those days, her little girl came back to life full of blood.


    Is it true or false?


    "Very busy!" Lin Nan answered very seriously, in order to confirm his answer, he also nodded with.


    Ye Ziyu murmured in a low voice, "how are you still busy?"


    Lin Nan looked at her coquettish discontented appearance, the corner of his mouth crossed a smile, did not explain.


    "Busy, busy..." Ye Ziyu released Lin to the south, his voice still murmured, "I see you are an excuse."


    "Well?" Lin Nan didn''t hear that.


    Ye Ziyu grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m scolding you!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lin suddenly put out his long arm and pressed Ye Ziyu''s waist in his palm.


    Because of his height difference, ye Ziyu could only look up at Lin Nan Nan at close range.


    "Really scolding me?" Lin''s voice to the South was low and dangerous.


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t help swallowing. His eyes were slightly unsteady and obstinately said: "yes!"


    Lin leans to the south, and even his body is full of danger


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again uncontrollably, and his scalp was numb by Lin''s powerful momentum to the south.


    "Lin, Lin South..." Ye Ziyu quickly raised his hands against Lin''s South chest. "I can warn you that I have a supporter now."


    "Who?" Lin chuckled to the south, showing evil spirits, "Zhan ye? Severe war? Well? "


    Ye Ziyu was so forced by Lin Nan that he shrunk his mouth and said, "well, I didn''t scold you. I just complained..." She drooped her eyes, "it''s clear that you''ve been busy for a few days, but you''re still busy..." Her voice turned to a murmur of discontent. "When are you going to finish?"


    Lin chuckled at the southern corner of his mouth, "of course, I''ll be busy next time..." His voice suddenly became low. "Engagement is not like marriage, but it has to be ritualized. Naturally, it''s busy." Ye Ziyu''s head was a little confused for a moment. His drooping eyes suddenly lifted up and looked at Lin''s south in surprise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "You..." Ye Ziyu stares at Lin Nan tightly, swallows it down, calms his heart, and then asks, "what did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?" "Lin picks eyebrow to the south," did not hear even if. "


    With that, he let Ye Ziyu go. With a teasing smile in his eyes, he turned and walked toward the front.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was in a hurry. Looking at Lin Xiang, who had already gone forward, he stamped his feet angrily, "Lin is south!"


    Lin Nan mouth with a funny smile, did not stop the pace, just with a slow pace to continue to move forward.


    Ye Ziyu glared at his back. The corners of his mouth chuckled and ran after him. Some of them were shameless. He asked with a smile: "you just said Engagement? "


    "Don''t you hear that?" Lin looked scornfully at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m afraid I''m a mirage." She hummed and then began to laugh.


    That kind of smile, spread on the face in an instant, in the eyes of illusion


    There is no camouflage, there is nothing forced, there is just a happy heart and nerve.


    Lin was smiling at the south corner of his mouth, letting Ye Ziyu circle his arm and lean against his shoulder, "what are you doing, stupid?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu made a face at Lin Nan. "Hey, hey," he continued to lean on his shoulder and said with a smile, "suddenly, I feel like a wish will come true Ha ha


    "Not promising!" Lin looked at the South and looked at the leaves, and make complaints about the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose and snorted, "I''m not promising!"


    "Well, no good, you are right!"


    "That is!" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows, then lowered his eyes and laughed. He said unreasonably, "south, although it''s my request, you should remember that I''m very happy."


    Lin Nan is silent, the bottom of the eye has deep pain and helplessness.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. He felt that the light from the sun was beautiful bubbles and peach hearts.


    Lin Nan Nan, I will help you, the way I use.


    Qin Luoxin got out of the car and looked at Lin Nan, ye Ziyu, walking in the distance.


    After that day, she did not show her attitude.


    In fact, she felt very sad.


    Either accept Zhan Ye''s kindness, or, in order to protect Ziyu, I''m afraid he will put an end to her harm in advance?!


    The society is used to being cold and warm. Whether it''s because she is reluctant to give up her feelings with Ziyu, or because she seems superior to others now, she doesn''t need to look at people''s faces everywhere. She knows that she has no choice but to compromise.


    "You mean Engaged to Ziyu? " Zhanxiao cloud determined to look south to the forest.


    Yan Zhan and Qin Luoxin, sitting opposite, are also surprised to look at each other.


    Ye Ziyu grinned. After Lin looked at her in the south, he said, "engagement first. This is what Ziyu thought."


    Zhan Xiaoyun laughed, put down his chopsticks and nodded, "OK..." He should voice, the smile on his face, the real people can not see the slightest hypocrisy, "I arrange."


    "Let''s have a meal at home..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    "That''s no good," Zhan Xiaoyun said immediately. "My daughter, Ziyu or Luoxin, can''t be worse than others, whether engaged or married."


    Qin Luoxin''s heart was suddenly touched, subconsciously looking at Zhan Xiaoyun, a little complicated.


    Yan Zhan listened, slightly invisible frown, glanced at Ye Ziyu''s happiness between his eyebrows and eyes. After depressing his inner emotions, he looked at Zhan Xiaoyun, "adoptive father, now it''s a big deal, will you..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun raised his hand and stopped the strict battle.


    Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth is full of evil charm. He looks at Yan Zhan with a slight deep vision, and has a deep meaning.


    All the people at the table, except ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin, understood the meaning of Yan Zhan at this moment.


    The trade warehouse was sealed up for rectification. Although there was no problem with the goods in the warehouse except for the batch of goods he sent, there was still work to be done.


    The media is under pressure, but there are some faces in the industry and outside. Who doesn''t know that the people who always dominate in the city of Filo have fallen into a trap this time?!


    "No harm." Zhan Xiaoyun said with a smile and looked at Lin Nan, "when are you and Ziyu going to get engaged?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare for engagement," Lin said, looking at Ye Ziyu with a smile. "Just this week, or Ziyu will be in a hurry."


    "Who''s in a hurry?" Ye Ziyu immediately glared at Lin Nan with some grinning teeth. He looked very delicate.


    "Oh, you''re not in a hurry?" Lin Nan listened and said seriously, "it''s going to be winter. Let''s finish the new year, or?"


    When ye Ziyu heard this, he did not care to be shy. He said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I''m very anxious, very anxious!"If he doesn''t want to make Xiao Lin laugh, he doesn''t want to make him laugh.


    Yan Zhan Mou Guang looks at Ye Ziyu deeply, and a faint sadness of self mockery runs through his heart.


    Feelings do not come first and then, and will not be able to put their own feelings freely because there are people in their hearts.


    But sometimes, I can''t control my emotions, but I can tell myself that if I don''t perform, I just need to silently That''s good.


    Qin Luoxin looked at the happiness on Ye Ziyu''s face, and the feeling of imbalance came out again.


    Whether it''s family or love, Ziyu is always so lucky


    Qin Luoxin''s corner of the mouth wiped, light self mockery, partial eyes, see the eye Yan Zhan, the bottom of the eye self mockery is even more.


    Obviously, he had a lot of contact with Yan Zhan, but even so, he could only see Ziyu in Yan Zhan''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Shao, there''s a word from Zhan ye, asking when you''ll leave. His daughter and Lin Nan will be engaged in two days." Carney answered the phone and said, "it''s in Junhao!"


    "Lin Nan and Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter?" Shi Shaoqin sighed, obviously surprised, "that Qin Luoxin?"


    Carney shook his head and looked at star, who was playing with Qing Qing. He whispered, "Ye Ziyu!" in a voice that only two people could hear


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Kani, more surprised.


    With a smile, Shi Shaoqin felt that the world was really big, but sometimes it was really small.


    Who could have thought that ye Ziyu, who "saved" star in Los Angeles, was actually Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter.


    "What happened to Qin Luoxin?" Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and asked.


    Carney shook his head. "Do you want to check it out?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    Whether it''s Qin Luoxin or Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan is involved now, so we still need to find out.


    He does not want to do too obvious, many things, in Zhanxiao yunlalin south into the black situation, he must first control all the instability factors. "Well..." Carney asked, "are you going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the star, who was blocking Qing Qing''s destruction, and said, "it''s not going to be over."


    Carney also looked at star and knew that Qin Shao was due to Ye Ziyu.


    After all, if we meet, ye Ziyu and star will become an uncontrollable factor again.


    Zhan Ye is an old fox. Shi Shaoqin takes star to Los Angeles. He doesn''t know what he won''t think about?


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to follow his suspicious character.


    "OK, I''ll get back to you over there." Carney answered and left the room.


    "You give me a second!" Qing Qing timely dissatisfied voice came, "you have a good memory, I am an old man, memory is not good!"


    "But yours is only two hundred dollars, mine is a thousand!" Star snorted, "I''ve made you five times as much!"


    "But my memory is more than five times worse than yours, so it''s not fair!" There''s nothing wrong with Qingmei and Qingmei.


    No way. In terms of memory, star showed extraordinary ability at the age of two.


    A thousand pieces of jigsaw puzzle, he just looked at the complete picture for a while, it can be said that he already knew which piece is where.


    Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even the talents in the variety show of brain are not necessarily star''s rivals in terms of memory.


    "Stone said, and give up before he tried his best. That''s the behavior of the weak!" Star moved his butt slightly to make sure that Qing Qing couldn''t destroy the part he had assembled.


    Qing Qing choked heavily on star. She didn''t know what she was complaining about. She also took a bold look at Shi Shaoqin.


    Since he had star, Shi Shaoqin has gradually become different from his violent and vicious past.


    Now he, to the people around star, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the degree of tolerance!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in happiness, always flies.


    On Saturday, grand hotel banquet hall.


    Although Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter''s engagement banquet was not high-profile, as a famous person in the city of Feiluo, even if the people who came to congratulate him were low-key, the scene was grand.


    Although, it is not clear to those who come, when Zhan Xiaoyun will have a daughter.


    However, no matter where the daughter comes from, Zhan Xiaoyun is destined to become the focus of attention.


    Of course, in addition to her curiosity, we are more curious about the man who can become her fiance.


    "Mr. Zhan is very lucky. His daughter is beautiful. His son-in-law is also a good-looking man."


    "Mr. Zhan, you secretly raise your daughter It''s not kind! "


    "Congratulations, this busy life, with a child around, it can really be a good pension."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a friendly atmosphere, the smiles on everyone''s faces are true and false, and what they say is even more thought-provoking.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know Zhan Xiaoyun''s real identity. Although he could feel that some people had something to say, he didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Nan, however, always has an evil attitude, which can arouse people''s attention. At the same time, those who attend the engagement banquet in the future, as long as they can talk to Zhan Xiaoyun, are seriously stored in his mind.


    "Tired or not?" Lin Nan feels that ye Ziyu''s smile has become a little stiff.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a shrunken mouth, thinking in his heart: a wedding banquet is like this. If you get married, you won''t have to come to all the people in Feiluo city?!


    "I will accompany you to have a rest..." Lin was reluctant to part with her eyes toward the south.


    Although the Ye family will also attend some banquets and banquets, most of them are ye Peiyao. Ye Ziyu seldom goes there.


    Such a scene, even out of politeness, she could not survive the whole scene.


    "Anan, come here for a moment. I''ll introduce you to a Shibo."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Zhang Xiao Yun and said, "you go to work. I''ll have a rest myself."


    Lin''s eyebrows are slightly twisted in the south.


    "Don''t worry, my home, everything is OK!" Ye Ziyu laughed and made a gesture.


    Lin Nan fondly smiles and nods.


    "I will accompany Ziyu to have a rest." At the right time, Qin Luoxin came over.


    Lin looked at her south, no objection, "thank you."


    Qin Luoxin smiles and looks at Lin turning to the south, and then goes to the rest area with Ye Ziyu.


    "Ziyu, Congratulations Qin Luoxin raised his glass with sincere voice.


    Thank you Ye Ziyu grinned and clinked Qin Luoxin''s glass. After drinking red wine, he said, "Luoxin, happiness is what you strive for. When you fight for it, even if you can''t, at least you won''t regret it."


    Qin Luoxin twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu. She was puzzled."There are other girls in Lin Nan''s heart, but I still try to be with him." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, looking at Qin Luoxin''s affairs, with encouragement, "if you don''t fight for it, you will only leave yourself endless fantasy and regret."


    Qin Luoxin suddenly did not dare to see ye Ziyu. Somehow, she felt that she had seen through her mind.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head, and his eyes fell on Yan Zhan, who was leaning against each other. He said slowly, "before, I thought Tang Luoyan and I would live together, but she and ye Peiyao got together..."


    Qin Luoxin looks at Ye Ziyu and pours at the corner of his mouth.


    If you have to say that ye Ziyu''s life is still sad, it is probably that ye Peiyao has prized the corner of the wall, and her boyfriend dog blood has become her brother-in-law. "Except for a few more tears, I thought it would be ridiculous." Ye Ziyu chuckled, "but different from Lin Nan Nan, I don''t get along with each other very much. But every time I leave, I''m worried about my gains and losses as if I''m going to die. I don''t have the posture anymore, but I still can''t help getting close."


    Looking back, ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin and said, "Luoxin, I''m afraid I''ll only love Lin to the south in my life Be careful to be hollowed out. Maybe I''ll be like that in my life


    Qin Luoxin twisted her eyebrows and subconsciously comforted Ye Ziyu, "he is very kind to you. I can see that..." She looked at the south direction of Lin, "although he has other girls in his heart, he also has you." Ye Ziyu laughed and said, "yes, there is me It''s just a matter of how much! " She took a deep breath. "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is..." With a smile, she raised her eyebrows and said, "so, happiness is something you have to fight for. Maybe one day, you will be the only one in each other''s life


    "Zi Yu..." Qin Luoxin''s voice is full of hesitation. Ye Ziyu attached himself and grasped Qin Luoxin''s hand. "When we were children, we had a common little flower mother. So, why can''t we have a common father now?" She paused, "so, there is a father, there is me, if you have a heart to let you heart of the people, remember to be in our support, no turning back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Qin Luoxin looks at Ye Ziyu and feels her heart conveyed by her hand.


    She did not speak and did not know how to answer Ye Ziyu''s words


    However, she suddenly found that maybe Ye Ziyu''s good fortune was due to her personality and deserved it.


    Clearly in the south of the forest where love is humble, but she lived a proud and strong.


    Clearly that day when she was in the hot pot shop, she seemed to bear it in silence, but she chose to tell her that there was only one Lin Nan in her heart, which she could not control, but would not accept.


    Qin Luoxin laughed, relieved.


    A girl who knows what she wants and will try hard, shouldn''t she be doomed to good luck?!


    They have little flower mother together, now they have father together, and most importantly, they live together again and become a family!


    Why does she want to kill such happiness with jealousy and unwillingness to push herself into the abyss and become a person she doesn''t know?


    "Ziyu, you are so good!" Qin Luoxin said with a light smile, "you inadvertently let me in the unprepared, will just build the defense wall, all of a sudden push."


    Ye Ziyu picked up his eyebrows with a smile, "because you have me in your heart." She bit the lip to smile and steal fishy cat the same, "if you don''t care about me in the heart, how I do, is useless."


    Qin Luoxin''s nose is a little sour. She is glad that when she is struggling with her emotions, she has Zhan Ye''s advice if she doesn''t care.


    There are also Zi Yu, who are not concerned about the company around.


    Later, Qin Luoxin often thought of the smile in the corner of his mouth, full of the missing of memories.


    Only because, now she did not expect, only a few months after getting along, will never be able to meet again.


    For her, ye Ziyu can only be a memory


    "Miss Ziyu and miss Luoxin, this is the bird''s nest soup ordered by zhanye


    A waiter came and interrupted the conversation.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin looked at each other, looked at the bird''s nest soup, and then both laughed.


    With the same concern, Zhan Xiaoyun uses his way to eliminate Qin Luoxin''s unwillingness and jealousy.


    At the moment, Qin Luoxin has been relieved. It is better to have the present without greed than to get nothing


    After all, this kind of life, is already she dare not imagine before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Anan, you are Zhan Ye''s son-in-law. In the future, you will treat your son-in-law as your own. If you want to help you, you must ask." Zou huaigu held up his red wine glass and said with a smile.


    Lin Nan''s posture is very courteous and courteous, smile is not more than many, completely a younger generation''s appearance said: "have Shi Bo this, I will be impolite."


    When Zou huaigu heard this, he immediately laughed and said to Zhan Xiaoyun, "what a good thing you''ve taken Now that I have a daughter, I can still find such a good son-in-law. "


    "Yes, yes, and I''m glad to hear that." Zhan Xiao Yun also laughed, and his eyes indicated the south of the forest.


    Lin Nan was very discerning and said: "you talk first, I''ll go there to say hello."


    "Good!" Zou huaigu nods with a smile.


    Zhan Xiao Yun also answered, "go!"


    After Lin left South, they went to the drinking area and sat down.


    "No, you can''t go to the bottom of the cloud." Zou huaigu said with a smile.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud overlapping legs, comfortable sigh, "this life night road to walk more, what ghost have not seen?" He said with a smile, "what do you think of it?"


    "In the end, I didn''t see anything wrong in my words..." Zou huaigu said, "just like a person with one foot in light and one foot in darkness."


    Zhan Xiao Yun raised his cup and touched Zou huaigu, "it''s the legendary figure over there. Although it''s true to do those things, I''ll be careful."


    He sighed, "in fact, as soon as things happen over there, it will be settled by 70%" They can''t be undercover in that way. It''s a violation of human rights. It''s a crime for a big reason! "


    The biggest difference between good people and bad people is the principle and the bottom line.


    Lin Nan, if it is for undercover, can not kill fan Yiyun.


    Zou huaigu nodded and agreed.


    "However, I was still afraid of seeing things wrong, so I finally let Shi Shaoqin show it to me!" Zhan Xiaoyun put down his glass of wine, "so, this man is afraid that he is not gentle and heartless, otherwise, he is determined to take a black road!"


    "You''re tall, too. Tie him with a daughter." Zou huaigu smiles and points his fingers, obviously admiring Zhan Xiaoyun''s stratagem.


    Zhan Xiaoyun also laughed, but he didn''t say clearly whether ye Ziyu was born or just raised.


    You can think what you want to think, and he won''t say anything positively?


    After all, people who dislike him or want to get something from him will stare at him.Once it is determined that ye Ziyu is his own daughter, it will only bring danger to Ziyu.


    And we just think that the adopted daughter, he will not do anything for her, nor will he compromise anything Naturally, what kind of person you want, you won''t attack Ziyu.


    Because it doesn''t make sense, and it doesn''t threaten him.


    She Xiaojiu walked to Yan Zhan''s side, "not happy?"


    Yan Zhan looked at him and did not speak.


    "When you know that she is Zhan Ye''s daughter and you are with Lin Nan, you should not indulge yourself..." She Xiaojiu, like a strict battle, was leaning aside.


    "Your adoptive father asked you to come here?" There was no emotion in his voice.


    She Xiaojiu did not speak, and there was no emotion on her indifferent face.


    Yan Zhan gets up, and when the waiter passes by, he puts the wine glass in his hand on the tray.


    He glanced back slightly. Yu Guang looked at she Xiaoji and said, "Xiaoji, although our position in front of adoptive father is different, you should be very clear that I will not betray or overstep the rules."


    After saying that, he did not pay attention to she Xiaojiu and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, a question for you!" Qin Luoxin leaned over and asked in an ambiguous voice, "you and Lin are going south Is it home? "


    "He Mu you..." Ye Ziyu sighed and raised his head slightly. He was speechless and asked Heaven.


    "No way?" Qin Luoxin was surprised. "Didn''t you all live together before?"


    "Yes," Ye Ziyu shrugged. "Cuddle, cuddle, there''s no such thing..." She shrunken her mouth and said, "it''s mainly because I set up a flag for myself and said that I should get married Then, there is no such thing as that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luoxin took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    "But that''s Tang Luoyan, not him!" Ye Ziyu felt that he had some potential as a wolf girl. Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu''s expression of dissatisfaction with her desire. "Poo Chi" laughed, and then said the key to the question, "little girl, I''m engaged today, and I''m half married, so..." She laughed vaguely and picked her chin, "you at night It''s time to eat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Ye Ziyu''s mouth shriveled slightly.


    She thought, but she knew very well that Lin Nan would not take the last step with her now


    It''s just


    Hey, hey, hey!


    She''s ready!


    The next road is complicated and confusing. She doesn''t know what she has to pay. Therefore, it is necessary to take something from him that can comfort her.


    Because, insist, always want to become his talent, can cut off all his ideas to insist, isn''t it?!


    No one knew what ye Ziyu was thinking, and she didn''t tell anyone.


    As for medicine


    Ye Ziyu blushed uncontrollably and felt that sometimes, some things are doomed.


    She joined the community, there are several senior sisters and senior brothers in the medical department.


    When chatting in the group, people sometimes joke too much, and there is no taboo.


    Just a few days ago, they even talked about what to use with what would cause the adrenal gland to surge, and the androgen would also come fiercely. Although the effect is not long, it will not hurt the body as much as that kind of harmful medicine. It is OK to have a crush on one''s mind.


    She then, very modest to consult one of the most eccentric character, let people not sensitive, but we like to play with her sister.


    The elder martial sister heard that she and her boyfriend had been sleeping together for a long time, but there was no final step. She immediately told her what she needed to prepare and what to do to get the other person down in one fell swoop.


    Of course, there is a condition when elder martial sister gives the formula.


    That is


    When the medicine is playing, take pictures to see the effect!


    Are you kidding? Lin Nan is her. How can she show it to other women?


    Therefore, she agreed unethically and cheated to make the formula, and then she had to break the appointment


    She, playing is so shameless!


    However, the elder martial sister finally said that this thing is definitely brilliant for those who have weak willpower and always like to think with their lower body.


    For people with strong willpower, it''s not necessarily


    What''s more, it''s only an hour or two before it''s over.


    Therefore, she wants to let the strong willpower of Lin Nan, how can walk into her "trap", this is a big problem.


    "Ziyu, what do you think?" Qin Luoxin saw Ye Ziyu biting his lips and frowning as if he were worried.


    "I''m thinking about how to tick..." Ye Ziyu said casually. He suddenly woke up and looked at Qin Luoxin in embarrassment. He shook his head with a smile, "no, nothing!"


    Qin Luoxin rolled his eyes. "Do you want to win the south base with Lin tonight?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu nodded solemnly, with evil light in his eyes.


    Qin Luoxin had never seen Ye Ziyu, who was full of colored things in his head. His mouth was holding back a smile, and his eyes were more and more relieved.


    When did Ziyu know that she liked strict war?


    Home, she wanted it.


    Dad, she also wants to have


    However, the real reason is the severe war.


    "Ziyu," Qin Luoxin said with a faint smile in her voice, "you will be happy, and what you think will succeed."


    "It must be!" Ye Ziyu chuckled, raised his glass and touched Qin Luoxin. The two girls immediately looked at each other and laughed, and drank it one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Ferox airport, VIP lounge.


    Shi Shaoqin and other stars took Qing Qing to try the fun and delicious food around the city of Feiluo. After trying them, they chose to leave tonight.


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan are engaged tonight. They choose to leave now, mainly because they don''t want to meet Zhan Xiaoyun again.


    "Qin Shao, the plane security check will be finished in half an hour." Carney came and said when he got to know the situation.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and did not speak.


    A special plane has been arranged for this departure.


    Star wants to go to the place where Beichen and mor''er made the agate stone for him, as well as the place where he and mor''er met for the first time.


    He agreed.


    The little guy knows that the next day, he and mor will not meet.


    So, he wanted to look for the vague memory of that time.


    It can be said that these vague memories are only due to Shi Shaoqin''s and Qing Qing''s complaints, and then they try to turn themselves into excellent people


    A person may struggle for a life of thirty or fifty years, but star, who is young, may have given himself a goal. In half or one third of the time, he will shorten the growth that he should have spent decades striving for.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the star who is holding the iPad. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. His eyes are deep, and he has feelings and heartache.


    It''s OK in the Mo palace. As long as it''s not too much, he will let him develop freely.But what about XK?


    That place


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows are tighter, which comes from his father''s reluctance and worry about his children.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement party lasted until ten o''clock, when people began to leave.


    At the engagement banquet, Lin Nan''s future people, who feel that they are important, have made a careful note of them.


    While dealing with all kinds of people, he had to use his brain to remember. For more than two hours, he felt that he needed to love himself.


    "Go back to the villa tonight?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked with a smile.


    Lin Nan copied his trouser pockets with both hands and glanced at the whole engagement banquet. Pei Nan didn''t give Pei Nan a look in front of him. He said with a light smile, "I''d better go back to her side with Ziyu."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud looked at the eye Pei Nan, understood the meaning of Lin Nan dialect with a smile, patted him and nodded, "OK." After a pause, "I''ll go back to the villa for lunch tomorrow."


    "Good." Lin responded to the south.


    "Go back early and have a rest. Ah Zhan is watching." Zhan Xiaoyun said and waved to Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin came over and called out "Dad" together.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud first is Leng next, immediately happy should sound.


    Since Qin Luoxin saw him, even when she knew it was her father, she called out "zhanye".


    It seems that she and Ziyu had a good chat just now, and her bad mood has been relieved.


    Lin took a faint look at Qin Luoxin to the south. He was very clear that Qin Luoxin was not an illusion on the surface.


    People here are all human spirits. Qin Luoxin will not lie on such a matter as long as he is not stupid.


    "Yan Zhan, I went back to the South First..." Ye Ziyu looked at Qin Luoxin and said with a smile in his mouth, "you can send Luoxin back home and let dad go home early and have a rest."


    Even if Yan Zhan knew that ye Ziyu was careful, he could not refuse.


    "Good."


    Ye Ziyu circled Lin Nan''s arm and said hello. After leaving first, he gave Qin Luoxin an ambiguous look.


    On the way back, Pei Nan drives, and Lin Nan and ye Ziyu sit in the back. Lin Nan found that ye Ziyu''s thoughts were somewhat free. He asked curiously, "what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "And nothing?" Ye Ziyu leaned against Lin''s arms and said, "it''s not easy for me to spend half a year."


    Lin Nan listened and laughed, "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows. "Why not?"


    Ye Ziyu seemed to sigh with emotion, "it''s not long, but I''m on the road of chasing my husband, which is full of thorns..." She nodded affirmatively, "well, it''s not easy to get to this day."


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s grandiose expression, Lin Nan immediately pinched her cheek with both hands, which made her scream and then let go.


    Pei Nan looked at the back seat of the rearview mirror and turned her eyes coldly.


    Childish!


    Not only is Ye Ziyu childish, but also Lin Nan is not so good!


    She doesn''t like Lin Nan. What kind of dog food does she scatter?


    Ridiculous!


    After the car arrived at the "house life", Pei Nan did not greet Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, but went back to Lin Nan''s house.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu hand in hand. They look at Pei Nan walking on 10 cm high heels. They look at each other and smile.


    "Let''s go!" Lin opened her mouth to the south, turned and took Ye Ziyu to the house where she lived.


    It is already late autumn and early winter night, even if it is the city of Filo, also has some cold.


    "Shall we turn about the yard for a while?" Ye Ziyu proposed.


    "Isn''t it cold?" Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu leaned on Lin Nan''s shoulder and said with a grin, "it''s not cold to have you around."


    Lin Nan looks at the smile on Ye Ziyu''s face. He becomes charming under the night light and gradually deepens his sight.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu felt Lin''s gaze toward the South and got up and looked at him in doubt.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s eyes more and more profound. Although this engagement is to satisfy her, it is also because of some things about Zhan Ye.


    However, seeing ye Ziyu so happy, he was also happy.


    "Little fish..." Lin called to the south in a hoarse voice.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes toward the south of Shanglin gently curled his lips. Inexplicably, his heart beat faster.


    Lin raised his other hand to the south. After gently crossing Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his thick finger belly, he smoothed the hair around her ear to the back of her ear. His voice was full of evil and asked, "you know, the happiest door in the world What is it? "


    "The door?" Ye Ziyu frowned, and then asked, "the door of marriage?"


    Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes turning hot and said: "yes We


    Ye Ziyu was stunned at first and then reacted.


    Just as the color of surprise bloomed in her eyes, Lin Nan was already attached to her body and wrapped her lips with joy.


    Gently tear grinding the kiss with the temptation of the night, from shallow to deep, when each other''s body fluid blend, tell is each other''s forbearance love.


    Little fish, I love you


    Love more than you think!


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu didn''t go for a walk in the yard at last, because it was late and cold.


    "You go to the bath first, and I''ll cook some porridge and drink it later." After ye Ziyu came in, he changed his shoes and said, "at night, you patronized the party and didn''t eat anything."


    "It''s late. I''m ready to make noodles." Lin Nan didn''t want Ye Ziyu to toss about.


    "I''ll just put the rice in the rice cooker," Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows. "We''ll have a bath, and it''ll be OK, and we won''t waste time."


    Lin Nan smiles and rubs Ye Ziyu''s head and makes a sound.


    Ye Ziyu went to the kitchen happily. Lin took a breath to the South and went upstairs to take a bath.


    When both of them have finished washing, the porridge is ready.


    When Lin Nan took a bath in Ye Ziyu, he also mixed two small dishes.


    "Would you like some more?" Lin asked to the south.


    "No, I ate a lot of food when I was with Luoxin in the evening." Ye Ziyu said, went to the wine cabinet and took the red wine and the cup, "you eat."


    "I''ve had a lot of it in the evening. Do you still drink it?" Lin wrung his eyebrows to the south, "it''s a drunkard if it goes on like this."


    "Happy!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "what''s more, we didn''t have a quiet evening. We had a drink for each other."


    Lin Nan listened to Ye Ziyu''s murmuring voice and shook his head with a smile, "OK, wait for a drink for each other."


    "You eat first, and I watch you eat." Ye Ziyu sat down opposite, "I like to watch you eat I feel the food is very delicious. "


    "Well, if you are hungry, you can have some more..." Lin Nan laughs and teases and starts to eat.


    He was a little hungry. At that time, all he had to do was drink.


    Ye Ziyu watched Lin eat in the south, and the two looked at each other occasionally with a smile.


    Lin Nan ate three bowls of rice at one go before giving it up. He kneaded his stomach and said in praise, "Ziyu, the chicken porridge you cooked in the rice cooker is not inferior to your mother''s skill.""That is!" Ye Ziyu picked his chin haughtily and said, "if you have my fiancee, smile secretly! It''s in the hall, it''s in the kitchen. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been blessed for years." Lin Nan smiles and nods.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth grinned more and more. She pushed a glass of red wine to Lin Nan Nan, and suddenly got a positive look. "Hello, fiance. I''m your fiancee, ye Ziyu!"


    Lin Nannan was amused by Ye Ziyu''s "solemnity". He raised his glass and touched it lightly. "Hello, fiancee. I''m your fiance Lin goes south. "


    They looked at each other with a smile and drank all the wine in the glass.


    However, when ye Ziyu was drinking, his eyes dropped slightly. In fact, he was secretly looking at the south of the forest.


    Seeing that Lin Nan had drunk all the wine, ye Ziyu had mentioned the heart of his throat because of his nervousness, so he put it back a little.


    She added ingredients to the porridge, and the elder sister said that it would be more exciting if it was mixed with alcohol.


    After everything was cleared up, it was past the early hours of the morning.


    Ye Ziyu goes to bed and automatically takes Lin Nan''s arm under his neck and puts it on his chest.


    "South..."


    "Well?" Lin was sleeping with his eyes closed to the south.


    I don''t know whether it''s because ye Ziyu is around or because of some careful thinking after the engagement banquet. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that there is a fire burning in his belly.


    Ye Ziyu was a little nervous because he didn''t know whether the effect would make Lin, a strong willed man, go south.


    She could not help swallowing, got up, half lying on the South chest of the forest.


    Lin opened his eyes to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu, whose long hair was drooping slightly and his chest was half exposed. His throat knot rolled up and down. The evil fire suddenly seemed to have been thrown into gasoline, and suddenly it became prosperous.


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan''s voice was so hoarse that even his breathing was irregular.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ziyu pretended to be innocent, and his body moved at the right time. Lin Nan''s eyes began to blaze. Ye Ziyu seemed to have no intention, but in fact, he deliberately broke out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Are you not feeling well?" Ye Ziyu slapped his eyes innocently, and his body moved again


    "Um" of a stuffy hum, ambiguous overflow Lin South throat, he looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight, already with the fire.


    Ye Ziyu knew that the medicine was still useful.


    She tried to bear the tension, inadvertently rubbed the south of Lin, at the same time, deliberately lay down, and gently rubbed her hand on his chest.


    Lin Nan''s breathing became more and more heavy. He wanted to push Ye Ziyu away, but he didn''t want to push it away consciously.


    Instead, I want to hold her tightly.


    "Ziyu, are you..." Lin Nan felt that the heat was attacking his nerves. He bit his teeth, and what he wanted to say turned into a deep and enchanting sight.


    As ye Ziyu breathed, the hot air spread on the skin of Lin''s South chest.


    Undoubtedly, under such circumstances, it is a way of torturing Lin to the south.


    The night was still.


    In the bedroom, the heat rises.


    Lin Nan seemed to realize something and wanted to restrain himself, but ye Ziyu didn''t give him a chance.


    Everything seems to go with the flow, as if it had been planned for a long time.


    Both Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are eager for this moment for too long.


    The occurrence of this moment, in the end, is the desire of the heart, or the effect of the fierce, no one to ponder, just to do that thing, continue


    "Oh


    Ye Ziyu frowned with pain.


    Because ye Ziyu was afraid that Lin Nan''s willpower was too strong, when she was cooking porridge, she put double the amount of alcohol she said, together with the urge of alcohol and her deliberate friction, so that Lin Nan''s evil fire was overwhelming, and there was no time to go to foreplay.


    Everything is too fierce, violent to the body in the bear girl into a woman that step, some can not bear.


    At the moment, Lin Nan is a little confused, or because he is the girl he loves. Under the effect of the medicine, his body instinct and subconscious drive do not think about the things to be restrained.


    Under Lin''s attack to the south, ye Ziyu gradually fell into the world he gave from his pain to his final throb.


    In the past, two people were very close, often to the critical time to stop, let her still have some small loss.


    But now, when she is really integrated, she knows that when a girl is willing to give herself to a man completely and completely, it shows that the man has a very important position in her heart.


    Night, in the past with each other


    In fact, it was only once that Lin was exhausted to the south.


    Xuejie said that the medicine comes and goes quickly, and the side effect is that, no matter whether there is vent or not, you will eventually be tired of nerves, and you will need to rest to recover your physical strength.


    The next day''s sunshine, early with its heat.


    Outside there are birds chirping, as if singing happy songs.


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled. After he raised his hand and stroked his swollen forehead, he slowly opened his eyes


    The sense of touch on the body, coupled with the delicate skin of the man in his arms, gradually closed Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    He looked down at Ye Ziyu, who was still sleeping, and twisted his eyebrows.


    With a touch of expectation in his heart, he lifted the quilt. When he saw the dried blood on the inside of Ye Ziyu''s leg and the beautiful red flowers on the bed sheet, Lin Nan twisted his eyebrows again.


    Either the porridge or the red wine had a problem last night.


    He was drugged like that by his girl?!


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu made a voice and slowly opened his eyes when Lin looked south at her.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu''s voice hummed, his hands raised and his eyes rubbed.


    Lin Nan is distressed and helpless. He looks at Ye Ziyu with a heavy face.


    After a while, ye Ziyu finally came to his senses from his initial awakening.


    Her eyes toward the south of Shanglin were wandering with some guilty eyes.


    "Ha ha, good morning..." Ye Ziyu said bravely.


    "Come on, what did you do last night?" Lin Nan''s voice is still helpless.


    Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and said, "what have I done? Don''t you know all about it?"


    "Ye Ziyu, you are really good at it, huh?" Lin attached himself to the south, holding Ye Ziyu on both sides with his hands, and surrounded her in the middle, "how dare you give me that medicine?"


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu''s vision of Shanglin to the South suddenly lost momentum. "I didn''t prescribe medicine. I just added some materials according to the advice of my elder sister in medical college."


    "A little?" The forest is cold and light to the south.


    Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth again, drooping his eyes like a child who did something wrong and said, "OK, a lot more..."


    Lin Nan did not speak. At the same time, even if you don''t want to talk to the south, even if you don''t want to talk with me, I don''t want to talk to you You can solve it. I''m empty, lonely and coldThere''s a way, OK Oh


    Ye Ziyu''s words were blocked by Lin Nan''s lips. She suddenly glared at her eyes, but before her thoughts could turn, her lips and tongue had been captured.


    When Lin raised his gun to the south, ye Ziyu suddenly pushed his shoulder.


    Lin rose to the South and looked at him with his eyes burning.


    "Don''t you insist on that? What are you doing now? " Ye Ziyu asked haughtily.


    Lin''s vision toward the south is getting deeper and deeper. "I''ve already eaten it. I''ve eaten it once And eat a lot of food, no difference. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Nan''s mouth was dyed with a smile of evil spirit. "If you don''t eat after eating, it''s a fool Obviously, I''m not! "


    Without giving Ye Ziyu another chance to resist, Lin attacked the city in one fell swoop.


    It''s just


    When the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel, ye Ziyu is shocked and Lin Nan is embarrassed.


    "Lin Nan," Ye Ziyu swallowed, "you..."


    "A little anxious..." Lin Nan''s face black line, "not ready, come again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu first reflected on his words, and then he burst into a laugh with no face.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gnashed his teeth in embarrassment to the south.


    Ye Ziyu has been laughing straight pumping, "Lin Nan, you really laugh me to death, ha ha It turns out that when you are awake, it''s so bad?! No wonder, no wonder you didn''t do it before. Finally Are you afraid that I will find out your "ability"? Ha ha ha


    Lin Nan''s face, more black.


    No man, after a second, is ridiculed by a woman and can still calm down.


    No man in this situation, will feel indifferent!


    "Ye, Zi, Yu!"


    "Yes, I am, ha ha Good, good, I don''t laugh Poof I, I really can''t help Ha ha... "


    "I can see that you just don''t clean up!"


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t clean up The question is, can you clean it up? " Ye Ziyu laughed and tears came out. He didn''t notice that Lin Nan was covered with a dangerous smell like a devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    It is conceivable that ye Ziyu''s ability to be a man has been questioned


    Two words It''s miserable!


    "I told you to eat before, but you didn''t eat it. Now I''m eating endlessly..." Ye Ziyu felt that he could not bear it. His voice was full of grievances and said, "really not!"


    Lin Nan looked at the pathetic Ye Ziyu, kissed her, and said with a teasing smile, "I don''t plan to pay public grain again I''m in a dilemma if you don''t look like you''re full of feet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and shrunk his mouth at Shanglin''s smile to the south.


    Lin Nan kisses the corner of her mouth again, and says in a low voice: "you have to understand that I can still manage without opening the gate But once the flood is discharged, I can''t stop it! " He rose slightly and looked at Ye Ziyu with a deep vision. "So, how many times is it reasonable?"


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" Ye Ziyu nodded in a hurry and continued to look pitifully, "for your reason, I don''t support the wall, I only serve you!"


    Lin Nan smiles to get up, look at the time, "still have time, bubble a bath, go to Zhan Ye villa to eat."


    "I can''t leave..." Ye Ziyu''s face was flattered and said, "it hurts!"


    It is not the first time that Lin Nan has met Ye Ziyu''s boldness. She is such a girl without affectation that she will not pretend to be shy in front of him.


    Attached to his body, he held Ye Ziyu up.


    "I''ll carry you, don''t leave It doesn''t hurt, eh? "


    "That''s..." Ye Ziyu put his arms around Lin Nan''s neck, lifted a little, and kissed him at the throat knot that she could touch.


    Lin stopped to the south, looked at the front, sighed and said, "Ye Ziyu, I really have a lot of bullets in reserve. If you want me to continue shooting, I don''t mind."


    When the words fell, he dropped his eyes.


    On hearing this, ye Ziyu subconsciously pinched his lower leg.


    It''s not really hot


    At the beginning, it is very enjoyable. If you enjoy more, there will be side effects.


    It fully interprets the word "extreme joy begets sorrow".


    Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu like this and shook his head with a smile.


    He also knew that he was a little anxious and anxious at that time, and he couldn''t take care of it.


    But there is no way ah, after all, so many years, in addition to fighting, he is really anxious and greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, the president''s office on the top floor of emperor group.


    After Li Yunze came in, he took a look and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He glanced at Gu Beichen with a computer on his legs. He was puzzled.


    "Shi Shaoqin sent a message to j that everything was fine in the south, and he was engaged last night." Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    "What?" Li Yunze was surprised and slightly opened his mouth, "engagement?"


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows and nodded, "and that man''s daughter over there."


    "Poof!" Li Yunze choked by his own saliva, sat down on the chair and looked at J again, "Jian Yao, who is that man''s daughter?"


    "I don''t know..." J shrugged, his eyes did not leave the computer and said, "Qin Shao didn''t say."


    Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows, looked at Gu Beichen and asked, "do you want to let the Dragon boss check it?"


    "No Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the chair and said with a slight meditation, "we only need to pretend that we are still checking where the southerners are. When appropriate, we can pretend to know that people are in the city of Feiluo If you go directly now, you will mess up your own plan to the south. "


    Li Yunze listened and said with a sad face: "the liquid tracker in the South body will be invalid for at most one month. If the task has not been completed, it will be very difficult to send medicine to him like last time."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gradually became deep and deep. After a long silence, he gently opened his thin lips and said, "everyone has his own responsibilities and risks to bear We are duty bound to help, but in any case, the main thing is to rely on him. "


    "That''s what it says..." J did not wait for Li Yunze to open his mouth, and his voice came slowly and leisurely, "but, how many of you are brothers, can you worry?"


    Gu Beichen looked at J and wrung his eyebrows. Then he spoke faintly: "I know that we are worried, but I haven''t seen you get some news from Shi Shaoqin."


    J stopped his movements, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Beichen. His eyes were serious and his tone was more serious. He said, "elder sister, you and Qin Shao are good base friends Why don''t you ask? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen suddenly turned black.


    Li Yunze forbeared, but he did not. He laughed.


    Gu Beichen snorted coldly. He couldn''t help the evil taste of Jian Mo, but it was easy to add a small abacus to j in his heart.


    Of course, how much revenge does president Gu have? Li Yunze and ye Chenyu have the most say.


    Unfortunately, j is too young to learn


    Time, in the care of people''s concerns and some people''s "attention" in the past.In a flash, it was late autumn and early winter.


    The senior level should have been replaced because Longdao was used very properly, but it was a bit of a drag on the ground.


    Now, under the cooperation of the two sides, longziyi, the leader in power, has not made clear, but it is obvious.


    He only recognizes the upper class of this term, and he can not guarantee any situation after the change of the term.


    Today, Longdao has a pivotal position in the world. It has a great deal with it, whether it is military or tourism, or in economy, as well as oil called gold.


    Without signing the cooperation plan for the next year, the next leader and the leader of Longdao should consider more about cooperation.


    After all, there are many aspects involved.


    Because of the delay in the renewal, many things, naturally, shelved or become slow.


    For example, the hunt for Lin south.


    For example, the Lin family people operate and walk in the past few months.


    Of course, there are also some things, which seem to have not changed, but have a lot to do with it.


    For example, peishengkeyi did not sign a contract and took the team away from the barracks and returned to Luocheng.


    For example, Xi Hongwen is expected to become the brigadier of group B special combat brigade after the new term.


    For example, Xu Zhao in Lin South things become a fact, will silver fox take over thoroughly.


    And many people are surprised that this person who has missed the next opportunity to go to the organ for many years has not been easy to handle


    Not so simple, it is possible to be in line with Lin south.


    However, some people can''t understand this person, only because he is Lin Nan''s best brother in the army, but he is not pushed by Lin''s related forces to take over silver fox.


    The city of Fei has changed, and far away from the border city of Feiluo, it seems that it is gradually falling into a new and confusing situation


    Lin to the south end of the bowl, drinking soup, the sight of the exhibition cloud study location.


    Just now, Yan Zhan came back and went to the study with Zhan Xiao Yun.


    During the period after engagement, he had a lot of things in his hand. But most important Not yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Ye Ziyu stood on the stairs on the third floor, looking down at the south of the forest.


    She looked in the direction of his eyes


    I don''t know the direction of zixiaoyu''s study.


    She took her eyes back and went downstairs, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    Just before ye Ziyu stepped down the stairs, Lin had already withdrawn his sight and continued to drink the soup.


    "Miss Ziyu, would you like a bowl of soup?" Seeing ye Ziyu coming down, the servant asked.


    "You don''t have to be busy. I''ll do it yourself." Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    The servant nodded with a smile, and he liked this lady who had no airs at all.


    "When did you come back?" Ye Ziyu sat down on the south side of Lin, smiling at the corners of his mouth. Looking at his eyes, ye Ziyu was stained with soft affection.


    "While you''re sleeping..." Lin put down the bowl to the South and began to smile, "this soup is good. I''ll take a bowl for you."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    When Lin Nan Sheng soup came out, she took a drink, and then some complaints said: "Dad recently how to give you so many things to do..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford you if I don''t work hard." Lin picked his eyebrows to the South and joked, "I''m afraid I''ll have a soft meal, right?"


    "Hey, I''ll let you have a soft meal. Do you want to eat it?" Ye Ziyu also jokingly asked.


    "Eat, why not?" Lin Nan some evil ruffian half lean on the body, "other people''s soft rice do not eat, you, I eat!"


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Lin Nan. He just wanted to say something when he saw Pei Nan come in.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t want to see Pei Nan recently, because she follows Lin Nan everywhere except when she goes to bed at night.


    There is a goblin like woman beside her fiance. She is not at ease!


    Although, she is very at ease to Lin Nan.


    Pei Nan also has a woman''s natural jealousy to Ye Ziyu.


    If ye Ziyu is not Zhan Ye''s daughter, she will do something every minute and let her die first.


    "Nange, people over there have heard that you are back and have an appointment to drink in the evening." Pei Nan glanced at Ye Ziyu and said.


    Lin looked south at the time, "well."


    Pei Nan looked at Ye Ziyu again. With a defiant look in his eyes, Pei Nan laughed and turned away.


    "I also want to go in the evening..." Ye Ziyu said.


    "Good, you go after the play at home, read books." "Or, yolohin goes to see a movie Don''t worry, Pei Nan''s existence is for me to block wine and seduce business partners


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Nan stopped and looked back at Lin Nan. He was full of anger for his words that ignored her feelings.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, then raised his chin slightly and looked at Pei Nan provocatively.


    Hum!


    I''m not as good as you in body and face, and I''m not as intelligent as you are?


    Knowing that I am jealous, I will ignore your feelings and just be happy for me


    Pei Nan looked at Ye Ziyu coldly and said two words to her with her mouth shape: childish!


    Ye Ziyu readily accepted it, but didn''t feel anything at all?


    Our own territory must not be occupied by others I will kill you!


    Su Xiaoxiao can''t help it. As for Pei Nan If she doesn''t believe it, she will lose!


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s possessive look, Lin chuckled and drank all the soup in the bowl.


    His little girl, he still has some fighting power.


    Thinking about it, Lin''s eyes drooping to the south make him smile even more.


    The task continues, and he doesn''t want Ziyu to get involved in it. But with her around, he will be more careful to take every step


    Just because he can''t have an accident.


    He was afraid that one of his carelessness would cause an accident, and Ziyu would follow him.


    "When Mr. Zhan comes out, you can tell him for me." Lin rose to the South and said.


    Ye Ziyu some pitifully looked at Lin Nan Nan, "are you not coming back tonight?"


    Lin Nan feels guilty.


    Since their engagement, they seem to be close, but they are less together and more apart.


    He is slowly infiltrating into zhanxiaoyun''s business. Although he has not reached the core yet, he has already walked half the way.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Lin went south to Ye Ziyu''s side and gently rubbed her cheek with her finger abdomen and said, "I don''t want to go back to my house at night, so I''ll sleep here, eh?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded smartly, "if Luo Xin and I go to the cinema, we will go to sleep with her."


    "Well, yes." Lin replied to the south, attached himself, and gently kisses Ye Ziyu on his forehead, and then he got up and left.


    Ye Ziyu had been watching Lin go out to the south, only to take back his sight.His eyes fell on the soup bowl across the table, and ye Ziyu gradually lost his mind.


    It''s been more than a month since the engagement, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Just know, it''s dad''s business.


    Thinking about it, she turned her head, her eyes fell on the second floor of the study


    Is there anything you want to go south?


    It is not the first time that she is here. When no one pays attention to him, she will look at the position of the study inadvertently.


    Slowly, ye Ziyu continued to drink the soup, and his mind kept running.


    What do you want in the study?


    South in dad''s side, and for what?


    For such a long time, even though this is the border, it is obvious that no one can find here. She thinks it is still very strange


    Unless, someone''s secretly stopped the trace, right?


    Who is this man?


    Is that dad?!


    Because ye Ziyu was thinking about the problem, the corners of his mouth began to curl up.


    The result of Dan, she didn''t go to get it in the end.


    Whether it''s evasion or selfishness


    Her life, is Lin Nan first appeared, and left indelible traces in her heart.


    Therefore, she refuses to know her relationship with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    She was afraid that she would know that they were real father and daughter, and did not know which side to stand on?


    Also afraid to know that it is not, in that case, Zhan Xiaoyun is using her to restrain the south.


    Thinking about it, ye Ziyu looked at the position of the study again with a kind of dull and thoughtful look


    When her sight falls in the position of the study, the door of the study opens, and Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan come out.


    Ye Ziyu has no time to take back his sight. He can only try to suppress the tension in his heart and smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad, Yan Zhan, do you want soup? Come and have the soup Ye Ziyu''s heart was thumping and his face was trying not to let out his emotions.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud with Yan Zhan, laughing downstairs, "up? Did you see the south? "


    "Yes, but not for five minutes. Pei Nan called him away..." Ye Ziyu said, "Dad, can''t you give him a male assistant?"


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s coquettish and discontented appearance, Zhan Xiao Yun sat down opposite with a smile, "if he''s carrying you around with other women, I''ll break his leg!" Ye Ziyu was amused by Zhan Xiaoyun''s words. However, when she saw Yan Zhan''s gaze as if she wanted to see through something, her heart suddenly "cluttered"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Yan Zhan looked at Ye Ziyu. There was no expression on his indifferent face, just a pair of eyes, as if he were exploring something deeply.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart began to beat violently because of tension.


    In the past, when Lin Nan was around and cheated Xi Hongwen, she didn''t have stage fright at all.


    However, when I went to the battle, I still couldn''t hold it.


    After swallowing in secret, ye Ziyu could only pretend that he didn''t find out.


    If she delayed going south because she thought too much, she would die a hundred times.


    "Yan Zhan, are you doing anything tonight?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows.


    Yan Zhan slightly doubts, "how?"


    Ye Ziyu laughed. "Luo Xin and I are going to see a movie. If you''re OK, we''ll do it together."


    Yan Zhan Wei''s invisible light frowned and said faintly, "I have some work to do with my adoptive father in the evening. Go with her..." After a pause, "I''ll let wolf take you there."


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and muttered in his voice, "I''m familiar with you, but I''m not familiar with wolf."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes slightly softened, although he knew that ye Ziyu invited him for Qin Luoxin.


    So he refused, and she didn''t want wolf to follow.


    However, he was happy to hear her say he was familiar with him.


    Zhan Xiao Yun quietly looked at Yan Zhan. After the servant brought the soup, he changed the topic.


    "You said you wanted to go back to hocheng?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded. "It''s also the end of the year. Go back to the exam and take the title of the graduation thesis. It''s only a week."


    "Well, there are still days." Zhan Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Yan Zhan drank the soup quietly and looked at his father and daughter chatting.


    In his impression, the adoptive father is a kind-hearted man with bloody hands.


    However, since he knew Ye Ziyu was his own daughter, he seemed to be really kind.


    If, without the preparation of the goods, he would feel that his adoptive father would take the warm route


    It''s less than a month away.


    At the same time, the largest batch of wet goods in history will also be delivered.


    When I was just in the study, my adoptive father would finish the bloody business.


    I received it before. It was before I recognized Ziyu.


    After recognizing Ziyu, he wanted to accumulate some virtue.


    In fact, in this case, it''s ridiculous for them But it is also a kind of pay that a father wants to give his daughter.


    After contacting Qin Luoxin on wechat, ye Ziyu went upstairs to change clothes.


    "Dad, I went to see Luoxin, so I won''t have dinner with you at night..." Ye Ziyu changed his shoes and said, "maybe I won''t come back to the villa to sleep."


    "Well, you and LOH Hin need to be safe." Xiao Yun is the representative.


    "OK, I see."


    After seeing ye Ziyu leave, Zhan Xiao Yun takes back his sight and looks at the position of his study.


    "Ziyu seems to be very interested in my study." Exhibition Xiao cloud voice does not have too much emotion slowly said.


    Yan Zhan was silent and said, "it seems."


    When he and his adoptive father came out of the study, they both found that Ziyu was looking at the study with some wandering thoughts.


    That kind of sight, in general, is when thinking about something, subconsciously looking at what and overflowing emotion.


    Zhanxiao cloud slowly leaning on the chair, eyes gradually become deep up, did not speak.


    After a while, Yan Zhan asked, "the adoptive father thinks it is possible that Lin Nan is interested in your study?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Zhan Xiaoyun seemed to have some incomprehensible words and said, "I recently gave Lin Nan some sweet things to let him have the cover to track down the real murderer behind Su Xiaoxiao''s death. He should not be here."


    "That Zi Yu is..." Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud chuckled, "whether it is not, leave something for her."


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" It''s hard to fight but light.


    Zhan Xiao Yun sighed, "Ziyu is too deep for Lin to sink to the south, which is not good Let her sober up, and don''t continue to put more feelings in is the best, so that in case there is something in the future, it is also good to leave. "


    "For fear of Su Xiaoxiao''s affairs, Lin Nan was too persistent, and it was always Ziyu who was injured." Yan Zhan wrung his eyebrows.


    Zhan Xiao cloud looked at Yan Zhan, his sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yan Zhan''s heart is one Lin, hastily restrained worried look.


    "Ah Zhan, I don''t want Ziyu''s mind to be on one person. That would make a fool of himself." Exhibition Xiao cloud''s voice is penetrating deep, "hit her, I can only not give up, but also have no way."


    Yan Zhan droops his eyes, "I understand."


    "If you understand, you can do it yourself. Don''t let me down." Exhibition Xiao cloud says, person already got up body.Yan Zhan also stood up and bowed his head respectfully, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin just dealt with some affairs and left his study.


    He first went to see star''s study and then went out for a walk.


    Shi juexi is not in Mo palace recently. He is traveling outside.


    He has recovered well since his heart was changed.


    Although I don''t know how many years that heart can let him persist, but for now, at least it is reassuring.


    Sitting on the chair under the umbrella, Shi Shaoqin folded his long legs as he leaned back.


    A servant came to put tea, and then quietly retired.


    Shi Shaoqin is blowing the sea breeze like this, looking at the sunflower in front of him facing the sun and swaying with the wind, gradually deepening his eyes.


    "Shaoqin, the sunflower of Mo palace is in full bloom. Don''t you want to stand in the sun?"


    Jian Mo''s words suddenly came to my mind.


    As time goes by, Jian Mo picks up sunflower seeds one by one on the beach, as if it was yesterday But in front of me, it has already appeared a large golden yellow.


    Carney came out of the house, looked at Shi Shaoqin in the sunflower field from a distance, and then walked forward.


    Just as he was approaching, Shi Shaoqin withdrew his thoughts, glanced at him sideways, and returned to his normal look.


    "Qin Shao, we have found out." Carney opened his mouth and said, "our goods are indeed on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid Zhan Xiaoyun will have to walk a batch of human organs."


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, as if those "human organs" were some animal viscera, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Who are the buyers?" Shi Shaoqin asked lightly.


    "Who is the specific buyer can not be found, but it can be determined that the middleman is fengyexiao."


    "Seal Night Xiao? " Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Carney nodded, "is the maple leaf group night Xiao."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "when The killer group is also working as a middleman? "


    Carney curled his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "then we are still bad guys and good people, and thieves are still helping soldiers!" "What do you say?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Kani, his long and narrow eyes squint slightly, and emits two rays of light that make people''s feet grow cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "I said..." Carney answered the question subconsciously after Shi Shaoqin asked.


    However, when he saw Shi Shaoqin''s piercing as if to shoot through people''s sight, he could not help swallowing, and immediately pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, no Nothing? " Carney''s scalp was numb and swallowed again. "I''m also curious. How did this night Xiao become a middleman?" Shi Shaoqin took cold shoulder, and did not make complaints about Carney''s Tucao just now. His eyes were just in front of the sunflower field, and his voice was very quiet. "What''s the connection between the night and Xiao Yun?" Otherwise, he would not be a man in the middle of Zhan Xiaoyun''s life. "


    "Do you need to check it again?" Carney asked with a slightly grave face.


    If it is the usual, there is no South Lin things in the middle, the ink palace will not naturally intervene in these.


    They just need to make sure the goods they want are safe. As for others It has nothing to do with them.


    But this time it''s different.


    Unforeseen and preventive things, it is easy to accident.


    The involvement of Mo Gong in the army has already violated the "rules" of the world, which is restricted by black and white.


    If you don''t pay attention, Mo palace will become the public enemy of the dark world.


    Although, Shi Shaoqin didn''t care.


    "What are you doing with your own efforts?" When Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly, he drew back his sight, took his mobile phone out and dialed out a group of numbers.


    Xiao Mu received the phone call, is with the old six to see the effect of the recent training.


    Xiao Liu was prepared for star, a mechanical genius.


    With time and star''s ability, he believes that XK will reach a peak.


    "Call me on your own initiative..." Xiao Mu said with a light smile. His voice was long and steady. He said, "it seems that I have something to trouble me?"


    "Trouble?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and said coldly, "it''s to give you a chance to perform!"


    "You don''t know how to respect the elderly!" The dusk sighed.


    Xiao Mu will not mind Shi Shaoqin''s coldness and arrogance.


    After all, such a person can be cruel and gentle His future successor depends on him!


    "Say, what is it?" Xiao dusk voice slightly heavy, and old six sign under, turn to go to the other side.


    Xiao Liu is standing beside the gun table. He is not 15 years old. He is only about 1.6 meters. He looks very quiet.


    "I have never seen Mr. Xiao compromise such a person!" Xiao Liu states the facts.


    Laoliu sat on the gun table and took a clip spring to play with. He said, "because there is your future master beside that man."


    Xiaoliu looks at Laoliu and says, "take over XK


    Old six raised eyebrows and did not speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    Xiaoliu was received by Laoliu since he knew that the training he was going to receive was for the sake of XK.


    It''s just At the moment, Xiao Liu didn''t know that what he wanted to be loyal to was a child 11 years younger than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mu listened to Shi Shaoqin''s meaning and wrung her eyebrows slightly. "Shaoqin, you should know the rules of XK."


    "Yes, so I spoke." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was calm and natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu has a headache. "Although I want star, our conditions have been reached. You have to exchange what XK wants."


    "No, you are wrong." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still calm, "this request is not raised by me, it is star."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu stopped, "there are less than a month old children, can make such a request?" "Oh, I helped him carry it." Shi Shaoqin said calmly, "after all, it''s about whether his parents are happy or not? If they are not happy, star will not be happy. She will go back to comfort her parents If I really go back to comfort you, will XK succeed in the future It''s not good to say that


    Xiao evening corners of the mouth twitch under, stare eyes, "you threaten me?"


    "If you don''t think so, I don''t mind admitting it." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Carney turned his eyes secretly, and he didn''t know why. How did he feel that chin Shao was a little shameless at the moment?


    Is it an illusion?!


    It''s really See you for a long time.


    Xiao Mu directly hangs up Shi Shaoqin''s phone. He feels that he has lived for so long. First, he has been fooled by Gu Beichen, and now he has to be held by Shi Shaoqin because of his real passion for star. He is really living.


    But Shi Shaoqin had the idea of sending star to review Beichen last time. Who knows if he will send it back when he is not paying attention?


    I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get it back.


    There is not only the relationship between the Dragon owl here, but also the fate of Lin Nan and his adoptive father.Yifu''s Yifu doesn''t care about Shuang Qin''s family.


    Well, that''s it!


    Xiao Mu gave himself a reason and waved slightly.


    Someone came up and said, "master Xiao."


    "Go, give me a good eye on Los Angeles and the Mo palace..." "Once Shi Shaoqin wants to send star back to Gu Beichen and Jianmo, even if he wants to rob him, people will have to bring him back to me!" he said in a choking voice


    "Yes


    Xiao Mu''s eyes were dark, and he frowned at the thought of Shi Shaoqin.


    When did that pervert kid learn to play rogue?!


    Xiao Mu, who can''t think of it, doesn''t know. He thinks about Gu Beichen''s son, and Shi Shaoqin uses Gu Beichen''s shameless face to deal with him just right!


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    A week later, in the changeable weather, the air is more and more cool and cold.


    "Nanhe and Yanzhan are going to the warehouse with me today. Would you like to go there?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked Ye Ziyu with a smile.


    Since knowing Ye Ziyu is his daughter and Qin Ming''s daughter, Zhan Xiaoyun''s love for her has become a little too much with the daily superposition.


    Lin Nan pretends that if she doesn''t pay attention to it, she secretly ponders whether Zhan Xiaoyun is too involved in the drama, or is her love for Qin Ming so strong that she regards her daughter as her own?


    "I''m not going there. I don''t mean it at all." Ye Ziyu curled his lips. "The former part-time company sent some electronic data to me. I''ll translate it at home later."


    "Well, good." Zhan Xiao Yun didn''t force Ye Ziyu, "if you''re tired, do less. Your father can''t afford to support you."


    Ye Ziyu laughed. "I still like to do something."


    Zhan Xiao Yun fondly rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, but did not say much. He was totally "at your disposal.".


    "I''ll come to pick you up when I''m busy," Lin said with a ruffian smile on his mouth. "There''s a concert in the evening. I''ll take you to see it."


    "Yes." Ye Ziyu nodded quickly.


    Lin smiles to the South and leaves the villa with Zhan Xiaoyun.


    Ye Ziyu watched them leave. Seeing that the servants were busy with their own affairs, ye Ziyu looked at Zhan Xiaoyun''s study and went up the stairs.


    These days, she has noticed that the sanitation of the study is fixed and cleaned by one person, from three to four o''clock in the afternoon every day. So, it''s safe to go to the study now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Ye Ziyu quietly entered the study. Although she knew clearly that no one would come in at the moment, she was still nervous because of her guilty conscience.


    Looking around the eyes, there is no big difference between here and the general study.


    In addition to being very large, there are a lot of books placed on the bookshelf. There are also many things that look like handicrafts or antiques.


    On the other side of the city, my father''s study is also very big, but compared with here, only one-third of them can support to death.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed it secretly. He turned around in his study, turned over some things that seemed to have some information at will, and then recovered cautiously.


    "What would South want to know or be curious about?" Ye Ziyu stood in the same place and murmured to himself. He looked around again.


    Finally, she looked at the big desk, thought about it, and walked over.


    The drawers were not locked. Ye Ziyu held his breath and looked through them one by one. There was no important or special information.


    It''s all about business, and she can''t understand it.


    Ye Ziyu went to the other side and opened the door of a small cabinet.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened when he saw a safe hidden inside.


    But it was only for a moment, and it went dark again.


    She doesn''t know the code!


    Ye Ziyu looked back at a built-in safe over the bookcase, which was twice as large as this one, and twisted his eyebrows.


    There is already a safe outside. There is another one hidden in it. Is there anything special?


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and looked at the safe in the cupboard again. He turned his mouth, closed the door of the cabinet, and got up.


    She looked around again, and finally her eyes fell on the side wall cabinet in front of her desk and walked over.


    Open it. There are all kinds of file boxes in it.


    Ye Ziyu roughly swept the circle and found out what kind of reports they were.


    Just when she was about to close the cabinet door, her sight suddenly swept over the top layer, slightly protruding on a file bag.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the file bags in the upper row are very neat, but this slightly exposed file bag is abrupt. Ye Ziyu stands on tiptoe and takes it out.


    There''s nothing on the portfolio.


    Ye Ziyu turned left and right, then untied the rope, opened the file bag and pulled out the contents


    When he looked over the past page by page, ye Ziyu''s heart felt that the rope was gradually tightening up.


    Her breathing became heavy, every time, it seemed to be pulling nerves in pain.


    When he saw the end, ye Ziyu dropped his hand powerlessly and looked at the row after row of file boxes.


    Ha ha!


    She didn''t know what to look for, but felt that there was something Lin Nan wanted.


    But what?!


    What did she find?


    Ye Ziyu was biting his lips to prevent his tumbling emotions from turning into grief and ridicule.


    This is the information about her father''s investigation of Nan Nan. She didn''t understand why Lin Nan Nan was wanted.


    Murder?!


    Ha ha


    He not only gave up his faith for Su Xiaoxiao, but even killed people?


    Ye Ziyu''s body was shaking uncontrollably. The chill from the bottom of her heart made her feel that the whole body was covered with ice and snow, so cold that she felt only bone piercing.


    Ye Ziyu closed her eyes. She couldn''t face it.


    Although, according to the father''s information found that the person who killed Su Xiaoxiao is damned.


    However, Nanfang has no right to use the death penalty to punish a person.


    He''s a soldier!


    How can he know the law and break the law?!


    The feeling of mending a knife for the heart made Ye Ziyu''s painful eyebrows tied tightly.


    Ye Ziyu only felt dizzy. She grasped the materials and opened her eyes suddenly. She did not dare to think about anything. She put the paper back into the file bag and tried to keep herself awake. After putting the file bag back, she closed the cabinet door and left the study in a hurry.


    And in the moment out of the study, she could no longer control her emotions, and ran to her room on the third floor.


    Looking at the red eyes, I only feel the red light in front of her eyes.


    She has experienced death, but also knows the feeling of bullet into the body


    Because of this, so, she thought that Lin Nan killed people for Su Xiaoxiao, and the whole person fell into a kind of fear.


    This fear is not fear of Lin Nan Nan, but fear of his being caught.


    Ye Ziyu''s shortness of breath was short and thick. She raised her hand and pressed the position of her heart, as if to restrain the feeling of beating.


    So, South has been looking at the study, because you know that the handle is in your father''s hand?Is it because you are threatened to work for your father?


    Or are there other problems?


    Ye Ziyu, you must be calm. You must be calm.


    After swallowing several times, ye Ziyu calmed down a little.


    However, her brain is still very messy, chaos to do not know how to organize.


    Nannan found out the cause of Su Xiaoxiao''s death, so he killed people and fled to Feiluo city


    After arriving in Filo City, my father took a fancy to him. In order to keep him around, not only she, but also that handle.


    So, he stayed in the South and worked for his father


    Wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly widened his eyes. In his confused mind, there were two problems that could not be clarified.


    If when she was in the hospital with a fever, what she heard vaguely to the South was what she understood. Was the murder true or false?


    If what she just saw is the truth, why does Dad leave behind a person who has killed people and is still to be dealt with in the army?


    The most important thing is, what method does Dad use to live in the city of Filo?


    Ye Ziyu felt as if he saw the problem. However, he seemed to be more confused.


    Or, she didn''t understand anything, or didn''t want to understand it?!


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes again and clenched his hand.


    What is the problem?


    Where on earth is she going to believe?


    Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes again. He quickly took out his mobile phone. His fingers trembled and found out Xu Zhao''s number. He dialed in the past


    Xu Zhao has gone through all the procedures from the office and has just arrived at the parking lot when his mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw that it was Ye Ziyu. He suppressed his mood. He seemed indifferent. In fact, he answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Do you still know to call me?" Xu Zhao''s voice gnawed his teeth.


    Previously, ye Ziyu said that he would not come back to Jicheng, so he would not answer his phone. He only contacted him on wechat, in the form of text.


    I don''t dare to face it. "Brother Xu, I ask you..." Ye Ziyu didn''t pay attention to any other opening remarks. He held his breath and asked, "is it because of..." She bit her lip. "Because he killed people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Xu Zhao Leng next, don''t know ye Ziyu is how to know?!


    He twisted his eyebrows and went to the other side of the car and said, "Ziyu, you How do you know that? "


    "That''s it?" Ye Ziyu only felt that her heart was throbbing again. Her nose was fierce. She bit her teeth and asked, "it''s for Su Xiaoxiao, isn''t it?"


    "Zi Yu..." Xu Zhao twisted her eyebrows.


    He didn''t know how ye Ziyu knew at the moment, but obviously, there was no need for him to lie.


    "For Su Xiaoxiao, he can really do anything!" Ye Ziyu was filled with self mockery.


    She didn''t give Xu Zhao a chance to speak again and hung up.


    Listening to the hanging tone of "Dudu Du", Xu Zhao twisted his eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t call back.


    Now the mountain is high and the road is far away. He and ye Ziyu are thousands of kilometers away. Even if he wants to comfort him, he can''t comfort him.


    At this stage of the matter, what he can worry about is only what he needs to worry about at present.


    The rest, he had no way.


    On the car, Xu Zhao light mouth: "back to the army."


    Li Hao looked back at him, "what are you doing? I''m not willing to leave the office? Not willing to go back? "


    "Shut up!" Xu Zhao voice slightly cold, "Li Hao, pay attention to your identity."


    "Yes..." Li Hao started the car, the voice some Yin Yang strange Qi response, "chief!"


    Xu Zhao doesn''t care about Li Hao. He just looks at his mobile phone and tightens his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu rubbed against the door powerlessly and fell to the ground.


    She just felt as if something had been emptied from her body. The feeling of emptiness was overwhelming.


    She knew that Lin Nan committed a crime, which was related to Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, she did not think that he killed people for her sake!


    Yes, kill people!


    It''s not the life and death of the mission, but He killed himself for a girl!


    Ye Ziyu bowed her head powerless. She didn''t want to think about anything at the moment, just wanted to calm down.


    However, the more she wanted to be calm, the more confused her mind was.


    Time, little by little, at noon, a servant came up to call her to eat


    Ye Ziyu was afraid that his behavior would reveal something. He answered, washed his face and sorted out his mood a little before going to eat.


    It was not the first time that a person''s dinner table was filled with loneliness.


    Ye Ziyu''s appetite is not good. After stuffing some food casually, he goes for a walk in the yard.


    It''s a walk. In fact, she''s too depressed in the room. She''s going to explode.


    Sitting on the bench, I let the slightly cold wind brush my face.


    Ye Ziyu holds the mobile phone, opens the screen and turns off I don''t know how many times I went back and forth. Finally, I dialed Xi Hongwen.


    Xi Hongwen was surprised when he got the call. He looked at Ye Ziyu''s name for a while, and then he picked it up, "hmm?"


    Ye Ziyu did not speak immediately, and Xi Hongwen did not speak again. There was silence between them across the mobile phone.


    I don''t know how long after that, ye Ziyu drooped his eyes, and his voice spoke solemnly: "can I ask you something?"


    "Well." Xi Hongwen answered lightly.


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath. "I hope you don''t cheat me..."


    Xi Hongwen frowned and said after two seconds of silence: "you say it."


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and bit his lower lip before he said, "I want to know how Su Xiaoxiao died?"


    "She?" Xi Hongwen said, "well, shouldn''t you ask Lin Nan?"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly a Lin, can react extremely quickly to say: "but, I can''t see him!"


    Xi Hongwen got up and went to the window. His eyes fell on the playground.


    He knew that ye Ziyu had gone to Feiluo City, and Lin Nan was also there Why didn''t you see anyone?


    However, ye Ziyu looked at a college student who had not graduated, but his head turned quickly.


    What has happened recently, or what happened there?


    "Why did you suddenly want to ask this question?" Xi Hongwen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I asked you!" Ye Ziyu was not turned dizzy.


    Xi Hongwen passed a smile at the corner of his mouth and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know the details. What I can tell you is What Lin Nan committed this time is related to Su Xiaoxiao''s death. "


    Ye Ziyu''s last extravagant hope was extinguished. She tried to pull at the corners of her mouth, but what she pulled out was completely self mockery.


    "Ziyu," Xi Hongwen sighed, his eyes slightly deep, and if he pointed out, "some things have happened. What we need to think about is not why it happened, but how to solve and face it."


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but listened.The feeling of emptiness in her heart made her uncomfortable.


    "I believe you will make the right judgment, and you can see how to go next." Xi Hongwen rubbed his eyebrows. "You can do it, can''t you?"


    Ye Ziyu raised his head and looked at the sky because the weather was not very good, not very blue


    At the right time, the door of Xi Hongwen''s office was knocked, accompanied by Zhao Lin''s "report".


    "I believe you can!" After Xi Hongwen said a deep voice, he sighed and said, "I still have something to do here. If you have anything, you can leave me a message. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    "Well," ye answered, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome," Xi Hongwen chuckled, "who let me be your Xi Jian Jian?"


    Ye Ziyu was made by Xi Hongwen''s words, and the water mist burst into his eyes. "OK, go to work quickly!"


    "Good bye."


    "Goodbye..."


    Ye Ziyu hung up the phone, dropped his hand, and sat in the same place, looking at the front, gradually lost the focus.


    Afternoon.


    When Zhan Xiaoyun and Lin returned to the south, it was already more than four o''clock.


    Ye Ziyu has already cleaned up her mood. However, the people in front of her are too old and spicy. Everyone can see that she has some wrong ideas, but they have not been exposed.


    "Ziyu and I left first." Lin said to the south. After Zhan Xiao Yun nodded, he took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went out.


    Lin opened the door to the south. After ye Ziyu got on the car, he went to the driver''s seat.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes moved as Lin moved south.


    Because she knew the real reason why Lin Nan committed the crime and was not in front of Zhan Xiao Yun and Yan Zhan, she was a little out of control.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Lin Nan got on the bus and looked at Ye Ziyu twisting his eyebrows. "Just in the room, I felt that you were not in the right mood What happened? "


    "No, no..." Ye Ziyu shook his head in a hurry.


    Lin gave a deep breath to the south. "Ziyu, do you think you are clever in disguise, or do you think I can''t see it?"


    "I..." Ye Ziyu bit his lip. Lin looked south at the villa, sighed and said: "I can see it, and the exhibition master and Yan Zhan also see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Ye Ziyu listened and lowered his eyes. He felt uneasy.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more, just started the car.


    He only hoped that Ziyu would be well. He could not avoid some things


    She has also been in the task, he can not remind too much, but will let her because of excessive hidden emotions, and cause Zhan Xiaoyun''s attention.


    What''s more, when he went out to do business today, he felt that Zhan Xiaoyun had a deep guard against him.


    When they leave, Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan go to the study.


    "Ziyu did come in." Exhibition Xiao cloud looked at, although very careful, but there are still traces of being turned over said.


    "She doesn''t look very well." Yan Zhan has some worries.


    Zhan Xiao Yun sighed, "this process is always needed..." I don''t know if the delivery date is getting closer and closer


    "Is the adoptive father worried about Lin Nan Nan?" Yan Zhan said directly.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded, "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go I wanted him so much that I didn''t think about anything else After a pause, "if Ziyu can let him go, I will find a chance to deal with it."


    "What if you can''t put it down?" Yan Zhan has some urgent questions.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud looked at him, did not answer positively, just equivocal say: "say again!"


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything, but some complicated emotions lingered in his heart.


    Some feelings, the more repressed, the more explosive. Especially when Ziyu always pushed him to Qin Luoxin, he was even a little angry.


    Angry?!


    Ha ha, when did he move so many emotions for the love affair between children and girls?!


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan again and didn''t expose his mind.


    If Lin Nan was to be cleaned up at last, he would naturally like to see Yan Zhan and Ziyu together.


    Yan Zhan was trained by him and liked Ziyu. He believed that Ziyu would be happy without Lin Nan.


    It''s just that if Ziyu can''t let Lin Nan go, then he


    Zhan Xiaoyun thinks that he has done so many bad things in his life and that he can have a daughter is a gift from heaven.


    And the only thing he can do is to make his daughter happy.


    So, in the end, there are only two possibilities


    Or we can solve the problem of Lin Nan and let Ziyu and ah Zhan together.


    Or Lin Nan is willing to give up everything for Ziyu. He also stops business and his family emigrates abroad.


    "You go and see how the wet goods are prepared!" Zhan Xiao Yun said.


    "Yes Yan left the study.


    Zhan Xiaoyun takes out his cigar and lights it. His mind is lost in thought.


    It''s better to give Lin Nan some sweetness, so At the time of shipment, if he really has any idea, it can''t escape Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, and he will die faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu has been very silent.


    When Lin Nan stopped at the red light, he looked at her and asked, "go to the concert or go home?"


    "I''m not in the mood. Let''s go home." Ye Ziyu spoke softly.


    "Good." Lin answered to the south.


    Ye Ziyu lifted his lower lip, looked at Lin and asked, "to the south, have you ever done something you regret?"


    Lin glanced at Ye Ziyu''s eyes to the south. At the green light, he started the car. "Sometimes I feel it, but later I find out that it''s not regret!"


    For example, regret taking the task and involving you.


    However, if there is no such task, how can I know you and then have your love?


    Such causal emotions are contradictory.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and pulled a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, he fell into silence again.


    Lin Nan Nan, if you do all this just for Su Xiaoxiao, I will help you!


    Dad can get the information which is said to be confidential in the army, and let you live in the city of Filo with no scruples. Should there be a special channel?


    I don''t care whether it''s the conspiracy theory I thought before, or you just want to do it for Su Xiaoxiao


    When I love you for the price.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at himself and felt that he had no future


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to fall in love with others, but she seems to have lost herself in this confessed love.


    Maybe it''s just because she fell in love with a man with faith, and this man, for the sake of another person, abandons his faith.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at the passing street view outside the window. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    Lin looked at her from the south. Her eyes were dignified, and the position of her heart was even more oppressive.


    Taking back his sight, Lin sighed to the South and said nothing. He let the atmosphere inside the car become more and more treacherous.


    The mission has reached a critical momentNow, just wait for a chance!


    To get the most crucial evidence, he has completed most of the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in Lin Nan and Zhan Xiao Yun more and more busy spent.


    Ye Ziyu seems to be getting used to Lin''s busy life in the south. At least, he doesn''t see it every day, but most of the time is not more than three or five days. It''s much better than when he was in Jicheng.


    "You want to go south again?" Qin Luoxin put the packaged flowers aside and waited for the customers to pick them up. After seeing her, she was somewhat absent-minded and stirred Ye Ziyu of milk tea. "I don''t even have an appetite for your favorite milk tea."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the milk tea, which had hardly moved, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Luoxin sat down on the opposite side and glanced at the milk tea.


    Because ye Ziyu likes to drink milk tea, zhanye opened a milk tea shop next to Qin Luoxin flower shop, just to make it convenient for her to drink it when she comes.


    "I didn''t think about him, but I didn''t have any appetite..." Ye Ziyu put down the spoon and leaned back on the chair.


    Qin Luoxin smiles, "go to eat hot pot in the evening? Try something tasty and exciting, and you''ll have an appetite


    Ye Ziyu thought that there was nothing to do anyway. In addition, he had no appetite for anything to eat these days, so he nodded.


    Qin Luoxin looked at Ye Ziyu, who had lost his aura, and looked through his eyes.


    People say that girls in love will shine, but Ziyu How does she feel that she is happy when she is engaged to get married, but she can''t feel that kind of happiness?!


    In winter, hotpot shops are extremely full.


    Ye Ziyu and Qin Luoxin waited for a long time before waiting for the position.


    Unlike in the past when eating hot pot, ye Ziyu is totally lacking in interest in ordering dishes this time.


    Fortunately, Qin Luoxin knows what she likes to eat.


    The rolling red soup exudes an attractive aroma and hot feeling, which makes the hibernating blood boil up.


    "Today''s fat cattle are good..." Qin Luoxin took a mouthful, then went and rinsed another piece of it and put it in Ye Ziyu''s bowl. Ye Ziyu looked at the fat cow with red oil in his bowl. Somehow, he suddenly felt nausea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    Ye Ziyu choked the corner of his mouth and tried to suppress his swallowing.


    "Still no appetite?" Qin Luoxin said after a cold drink.


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t say that he was uncomfortable. "He suddenly felt that he didn''t want to eat meat..."


    Qin Luoxin frowned slightly, obviously surprised, "you still have a hot pot, do not like to eat meat Why, lose weight? " She said, looking up and down at Ye Ziyu, "you seem to have lost weight recently."


    Ye Ziyu is not easy to get fat, so he has no problem drinking milk tea all the time.


    But, also because like to drink milk tea such high calorie thing, although she is not fat, but absolutely also has the distance with the bone feeling.


    "Ziyu, is there something wrong with you?" Qin Luoxin said, suddenly slightly bent over, a face under the eight trigrams of curiosity asked, "can''t be Are you pregnant? "


    Ye Ziyu''s heart suddenly "cluttered" under, glared at the eyes, subconsciously said: "how possible?"


    "Why not?" Qin Luoxin asked, "you are all together. Even if you take protective measures, there will be accidents..." "If there is no protective measures, it is more likely."


    Ye Ziyu frowned and looked at Qin Luoxin''s "I''ve been here" and felt a little confused.


    She Never thought about it!


    Because, in addition to the night of the medicine, Lin Nan was outside the body even after waking up the next day.


    And then two people together, he also made protective measures.


    Now, neither she nor she can be harmed.


    Wait!


    The other day, when she was shopping with him in the supermarket, she thought that there were only a few pieces left in her aunt''s towel, so she went to buy He seemed to look at her in a strange way.


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but now it seems to be a feeling of dark relaxation.


    He is to calculate the day, think she came to the big aunt?!


    After all, after going to the supermarket, he was called away by his father without even paying attention to his meal


    When I came back, it was five days later!


    "Ziyu? Ziyu Qin Luoxin frowned at Ye Ziyu''s loss of consciousness.


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu suddenly woke up with a start. He could not tell whether he was flustered or expected.


    Qin Luoxin put the hot vegetables in her bowl, "have you come to my aunt? If not, buy a pregnancy test stick and come back for a test, or go to the hospital to have a look? "


    Ye Ziyu touched the corners of his mouth.


    "Or tomorrow, I will accompany you..." Qin Luoxin asked.


    Ye Ziyu quickly laughed, "I just finished last week, how could I be pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo Xin, make complaints about her eyes and Tucao, said, "I said half a day, you look thoughtful. I thought you were thinking that your aunt did not come. It is estimated that she might be pregnant."


    Ye Ziyu was a little flustered, trying to keep calm and saying, "I''m not looking forward to it?"


    Qin Luoxin didn''t doubt anything. She just picked out the corners of her eyes with a smile. Her voice was full of teasing and said, "let Lin Xiangnan work harder You are young and strong. You want it, but it''s not a matter of minutes! "


    Ye Ziyu was so amused by Qin Luoxin that he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "if you have time to worry about me, you''d better think about how to deal with the strict battle."


    When it comes to Yan Zhan, Qin Luoxin''s eyes are obviously dim.


    But just for a moment, it covered up the past


    In Ziyu''s eyes, Lin Nan is the only one. I''m afraid she didn''t find it from the beginning to the end. When she was there, she always looked at her casually?!


    Qin Luoxin secretly mocked herself, and did not tell Ye Ziyu that Yan Zhan might like her.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, general military hospital.


    "Call Li Shao, quick!" Heart surgery attending doctor said in a hurry, along with old Lin''s hospital bed in a hurry to the operating room.


    The nurse was stupefied at first, then reacted and rushed to the service desk to call Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen are talking in his study, waiting for the Dragon owl to come.


    "J says the tracker''s data is starting to get confused..." Gu Beichen slightly frowned, eagle eyes deep, with shallow worry.


    Li Yunze thought for a moment and said, "do you want to give the liquid tracker to Shi Shaoqin and let him..."


    "No chance." Gu Beichen shook his head. "That man over there is not an oil-saving lamp. If Shi Shaoqin does too much, he will arouse suspicion."


    The deep-seated eyebrows were twisted and their eyes were more worried.


    Just when they were silent, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a strange number, slightly agitated.


    If it was not for his professional characteristics, such a call, in such a time, he would not answer."Hello, Li Shao. I''m from the Department of Cardiology, general military hospital..." The nurse''s voice said in a hurry, "the director has no time to call. Mr. Lin is in critical condition. Please come here."


    "As soon as I heard this, I immediately heard


    As he hung up, he got up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Lin is in critical condition."


    "I''ll take you there..." Gu Beichen said and got up.


    Li Yunze did not refuse. In terms of driving skills, he is not as good as Beichen.


    Such a time, more delay a second time, may be the time of life.


    Li Yunze and Gu Beichen go downstairs. After thinking about it, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Xiao Jing


    "Li Shao?" Xiao Jing had an accident when he received the call.


    "You can help me to pick up Yining and go to the operation room of the general military hospital. Old Lin''s operation." Li Yunze said.


    Xiao Jing heard that old Lin was in a critical situation and answered, "I''m going to go."


    "Well, you two..." Jian Mo came out of the kitchen with the cut fruit in her hand. She saw two men leaving in a hurry. She twisted her eyebrows and murmured to herself, "so late, what happened?"


    She heaved a sigh, did not call Gu Beichen, afraid that he had an urgent matter to be delayed.


    On the car, Gu Beichen started the car, some worried asked: "Yining now has a big stomach, the operating room is a nervous place, appropriate?" "The last time I went to see Mr. Lin, the situation was not very good. This time, the director didn''t even have time to call me. Obviously, the situation is not optimistic..." Li Yunze looked dignified. "Before the operation, she cooperated with Yining. She knew the situation of old Lin The most important thing is that she and I have the best match


    Gu Beichen nodded and said nothing more.


    Now, when it comes to the south, at the critical moment, they can''t say anything to Mr. Lin, because every visit is under "surveillance".


    If the mission to the south is completed, what''s the situation with Mr. Lin? How can they account for their elder brothers? Since Yunze let Yining pass, I want to think about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    In the operating room, the atmosphere is tense.


    After disinfection, Li Yunze, while wearing surgical clothes, asked about the operation.


    After listening to the director, Li Yunze frowned.


    The current situation is well known to all and is not optimistic.


    "The main knife is transposed." Said the director.


    "Transposition!" After Li Yunze answered, he and the director changed the position of the first knife without affecting the current situation of Mr. Lin. "the director is there to help, and the second knife will wait to take over."


    "Good!" The director answered.


    In the operating room, because Li Yunze joined, it seems to give everyone a reassurance.


    Outside the operation, Gu Beichen hands copy trouser pocket''s standing there, eyebrow heart tiny Cu, ink pupil permeates dignified.


    There is a rapid sound of footsteps. Gu Beichen looks away See Xiao Jing do a pair of protective posture, and he Yining rushed over.


    "Do you have any questions?" Gu Beichen said, glancing at her for more than six months, because she was pregnant with twins.


    He Yining''s face was slightly dignified and shook his head, "it''s OK, I have a sense of propriety..." She laughed. "I''m a gynecologist."


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, did not say what to look at he Yining, accompanied by the nurse, into the operating room.


    "Chen Shao..." Xiao Jing looked at the lamp in the operation, and his face became dignified.


    Old Lin can''t stand this kind of trouble at his age.


    Nanshao''s affairs, coupled with the pressure of the Lin family recently, the old revolution of this lifetime, in the twilight, can''t enjoy the Tianlun, even if they have to bear these.


    Gu Beichen rubbed his bulging eyebrows. Suddenly, he thought of it and didn''t say anything to Jian mo. he took his mobile phone and sent her a message: something''s wrong with Mr. Lin here. You''ll have a rest when it''s late.


    Jane Mo just fed the little princess to finish eating, coax her to sleep: Well, good.


    She didn''t say much, such comforting words as "don''t worry too much" and "it will be OK." such comforting words do not need to exist between her and a Chen.


    They already do not need such comfort, can understand each other''s anxiety and worry, not to add chaos, good.


    Time, in the past


    In the operating room, with the length of operation, the atmosphere becomes more and more dignified and tense.


    Li Yunze slightly glanced at he Yining on the second deputy, and asked: "can you insist?"


    "When I can''t, I''ll ask the director to replace the knife..." He Yining said, glancing at the nurse beside his eyes, "wipe sweat!"


    She has a big stomach. Standing for a long time has a great load on her body.


    However, the current situation, for the most able to cooperate with Li Yunze surgery, in less than a last resort, must adhere to.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    After eating the hot pot, Qin Luoxin and ye Ziyu strolled on the street, looking at the bustling neon, chatting.


    "Lin Nan is not here, but will stay with me at night?" Qin Luoxin asked.


    "No, I have to go back..." Ye Ziyu took a look at Qin Luoxin and said, "the interpreter I received will be handed in the day after tomorrow. I''ll have to go back to work overtime."


    Qin Luoxin a listen, shrug, "then I send you back?"


    "Well." Ye Ziyu did not refuse.


    They returned to the parking place. Qin Luoxin drove the car and sent Ye Ziyu back to his "home life".


    After ye Ziyu entered the building, he saw Qin Luoxin leave. After a while, he left the community again.


    There is a 24-hour convenience store next to the community. I remember she saw someone selling pregnancy test stick last time.


    Ye Ziyu did not study this thing, and did not know which was the most accurate. Finally, he took two kinds of things, settled the account, and returned home with a nervous mood.


    According to the instructions, ye Ziyu gradually did


    When I saw the two pregnancy test sticks, both showed two lines, ye Ziyu''s heart, at that moment, could not tell what kind of feeling it was.


    However, in the end, no matter what the feeling is, it turns into a surprise and expectation.


    Her heart began to quicken, looking at the two red lines, as if to see her and Lin''s children to the south.


    She''s pregnant


    Really pregnant!


    Ye Ziyu thought and laughed at the corner of his mouth, but in an instant, his face was full of expectation.


    She put down the pregnancy test stick and rushed to get her mobile phone. Her first reaction was to call Lin Nan


    It''s just that when she puts her finger over "pull out," she stops abruptly.


    Nanfang didn''t intend to get engaged, and she didn''t intend to take the last step So, would he want the child?


    Or will this child become his "burden" and uncontrollable?


    Ye Ziyu clenched his mobile phone, and his thoughts began to be confused, as if in a tangle, as if deciding what?


    After a long time, ye Ziyu walked to the sofa and sat down slowlyThis is not a good time to say it!


    At least, she can''t say it before she''s absolutely sure she can say it.


    She can''t let her pregnancy become his burden and worry Or, tangled.


    Wait or wait, for him She''s already been waiting.


    In and do not care, for him, she has already cared.


    The rest is up to fate


    Whatever was left between them in the end, at least, she didn''t want to be the one who put him in a dilemma.


    Ye Ziyu slowly leaned on the sofa, put his hands on his abdomen, drooped his eyes and laughed.


    "Are you a little cat or a little fish?" Ye Ziyu said softly, "thank you for coming. Let me have more company for my father''s persistence..."


    With that, ye Ziyu''s nose became sour, and a thin layer of water mist filled his eyes.


    "You are the mother''s secret. Let''s work together, OK?" she said with a choking smile in her voice


    The sadness under the joy, diffuses in the huge space


    Ye Ziyu tried hard not to think about some things that could be thought of, because she was afraid, afraid of her own selfishness in the end!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, general military hospital operating room.


    With the extension of operation time, everyone''s heart is becoming more and more dignified.


    Lin''s condition is not optimistic, the longer the operation time, the more problems will be brought.


    He Yining has been gradually unable to hold on, and her tummy is falling, which makes her unable to keep up with Li Yunze''s speed.


    "I..."


    "Director for a second knife!"


    He Yining and Li Yunze spoke at the same time.


    Has been in the side of the director hastily but methodically will he rather down, continue the operation.


    "Doctor he, do you need to go outside and have a rest?" The nurse held the changed he Yining and asked softly.


    He Yining shook his head. "I''ll take a rest next to it. I''ll go up again when it''s OK."


    The nurse twisted her eyebrows and didn''t say anything more. She helped him to have a rest


    However, he Yining just sat down for two minutes. Suddenly, the heart rate monitoring instrument made a harsh sound.


    At the same time Waiting for the delivery time, Lin Nan is playing with a folding dagger. He has never made a mistake. Suddenly, his finger is scratched by the blade, and the blood suddenly overflows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Lin looked at the blood mark on the finger to the south, slightly frowned under, the line of sight was some deep.


    Just How do you feel like a sudden empty mind, that moment, as if there is a feeling of memory vacancy?


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zhan looked at Lin Nan, glanced at his scratched finger and looked at him again.


    Lin picked his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders to the south. He sucked the bleeding finger into his mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    Yan Zhan recovered his sight, "today''s shipment will be relatively large, isn''t it nervous?"


    Lin chuckled to the south, "do you want to say I feel more and more black in my heart! "


    "Yes." Strict war does not deny it.


    After all, Lin Nan is not a fool.


    Lin took the folding dagger to the South and leaned against the side of the steel column. "Seriously, Zhan Ye has been deeply concerned with me recently?"


    "What do you say?" Yan Zhan''s indifferent expression has not changed.


    Lin sighed to the south, and his smile showed a deep sense of evil. "Seriously, I can''t even look up to his business I want to catch it too


    Yan Zhan''s mouth hook wipe, if there is no smile.


    "It''s a pity..." Lin looked up to the South with a melancholy and helpless look.


    "It''s a pity..." Yan Zhan then said, "you killed fan Yiyun for Su Xiaoxiao. You are doomed to be a world with us."


    Lin Nan''s face crossed the sadness, but it was only a moment, and then he restrained his emotions.


    Yan Zhan didn''t miss his expression. Sometimes, he felt that Lin Nan was either too deep or too clever Because you always think you can understand him, but you don''t.


    He will not hide his mind to tell you, so that you can not tell whether it is true or false.


    This is where he is smart, and it''s also a place where people can''t rest assured


    However, he makes you uneasy, but seems to be just his own heart imbalance and suffering, intentional.


    "The adoptive father has promised you that after trading with Qin Shao, he will give you all the information about Su Xiaoxiao." I''m curious about the position of Lin Yan when I take back the truth "That''s my business..." When Lin opened his mouth to the south, he lowered his head and looked at Yan Zhan. He said slowly with a cold smile, "Yan Zhan, don''t put your mind on Ziyu Even if I do more for the sake of being small, Ziyu is my fiancee, your sister, and that''s all


    "


    This is a contradictory statement, but it is the truth.


    Yan Zhan''s hand suddenly clenched it, and his eyes were filled with anger. "Don''t hurt Ziyu, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry. After I''ve dealt with small things, I''ll devote myself to Ziyu..." Lin Nan didn''t lie and said, "I and she, you''d better not worry about it."


    Yan Zhan sneered coldly. He didn''t say anything more and took back his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather, in the winter after the night, dark terrible.


    The cold wind rages on people''s nerves and freezes the hearts of people praying for life.


    Old Lin''s operation was successful, but also failed!


    The successful rescue wakes him up, but everyone knows that his time is not long


    This is not long. It may be one or two days, four or five days, or half a month Who knows?!


    "I''ll inform Chief Lin of them." The director spoke in a solemn voice.


    Li Yunze nodded and hugged he Yining, who was already red in his eyes.


    "I should insist on it again..." He Yining voice choked, sad buried in Li Yunze chest.


    Li Yunze stroked he Yining''s body and tried to comfort her.


    Even if he Yining continued to cooperate with him, the result is the same, they are very clear.


    It''s just because they are facing relatives, so even doctors who are used to seeing life and death can''t accept it.


    The Lin family came back very quickly.


    The old man is dying. As an old revolutionary, no matter how many affairs he has to deal with, whether he is public or private, everyone has to put down everything and come back.


    There were a lot of people inside and outside the ward.


    Lin''s, Li''s and Gu''s, as well as dragon owl and warmth.


    The air is filled with sadness under the dignified, all people depressed, sad face.


    Chen Yu and ye Chen are all sad when they arrive.


    "I''m going to have a word with them in Beichen..." Ye Chenyu opened his mouth.


    Chen Jian nodded and went to Jian Mo''s side.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Chenyu and Gu Beichen and others nodded slightly, and looked at Li Yunze.


    Li Yunze shook his head and his face became more and more dignified.


    At present, the most authoritative cardiologist in the country shook his head. Ye Chenyu knew that there was really no way.


    Lin is old. I''m afraid he will live for many years after his last heart operation.Lin Nan Nan is his most important grandson. His accident has become the most important worry and self blame of the old man.


    "This is already the case. Let the elderly go at ease?" When ye Chenyu looks at Gu Beichen, he doesn''t explain it, but he means something.


    Gu Beichen and the Dragon owl looked at each other.


    Although Ye Chenyu didn''t say it clearly, they all recognized his hidden meaning.


    Ye Chenyu was born as an undercover. There is no one here who knows more about Lin Nan''s current situation than he does.


    It''s just that Lin plays more in the South


    People all over the world believe it!


    Because it''s true to shoot fan Yiyun, although, so far, even they don''t know what the real situation is like?


    "No chance..." Gu Beichen''s voice is dignified.


    Even at the critical moment, Lin''s ward is also monitored.


    What''s more, now the Lin family have arrived one after another, which is more strictly monitored.


    "Do something about it..." The Dragon owl opened his mouth at the right time, "Chen Yu''s words are reasonable, and later, he can also be less self reproach."


    Gu Beichen''s cold face is tense.


    South and he had the best relationship. When he was young, he called "elder brother" with him, no matter before or after him.


    He knew very well that Lin''s departure this time would cause irreparable sadness to the south


    In the ward.


    The Lin family, who have arrived, have a heavy face.


    One day after the operation, the old man is awake


    According to the usual saying, we are very clear that this is a reflection.


    "Xiaoning..." Mr. Lin struggled to shout. With the opening of his mouth, a thin layer of mist was stained in the oxygen mask.


    We can''t hear old Lin''s voice, but we can see his eyes looking at the red eyes, endure the sadness of Kang Ning, the people around him, make way for the position.


    "Dad..." Kangning''s voice was choked and she held the old man''s hand. At the moment, she was not a strong woman in the market, but the daughter-in-law of the old man in front of her.


    Lin''s hand slightly forced, mouth opened, want to speak.


    The director sighed on the side and took off the oxygen mask. He didn''t want to let the old man have something to say, and left a regret.


    "Dad Kang Ning''s eyes became more and more red. She forced herself to listen to old Lin.


    Lin''s eyes were red and his voice was shaking and hoarse. "Xiao Ning, Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Dad, don''t say that!" Kangning''s tears burst out. "If I hadn''t insisted on being a soldier in the south, it would not have happened..." Lin shook Kang Ning''s hand and said, "Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Corning was weeping and shaking her head, her expression was mournful.


    She knew the old man''s mood at the moment. When she married into the Lin family, her parents didn''t agree. It was her father and her parents who talked about it.


    He said that the Lin family would not be bad to her. He swore with the belief that he valued most in his life.


    She is in the Lin family, and he will treat her as his own daughter.


    After so many years of marriage with Lin Songnian, her father has always been very good to her, and will treat her as a daughter when she says so.


    Apart from bringing Los Angeles to support her when she was a child in the south, and going to the military academy and the company, Dad followed her in everything.


    In the Lin family, as the youngest daughter-in-law, she has a very high status.


    All this, she knows very well, stems from the old man''s promise to her parents.


    But this old man who never apologized to humanity in his whole life, at such a moment, because he apologized to her to the south.


    Her heart aches!


    It''s not just heartache to the south, but also to the elderly.


    "Dad, I never blame you, and I don''t think it''s not suitable to go south to be a soldier, really!" Kangning bit his lower lip and said, "although I sometimes complain, I just talk about it You know, sometimes I just nag


    "I know!" Lin closed his eyes weakly to express his understanding, "you are an atmospheric child It''s a blessing for the Lin family to have your daughter-in-law. "


    Kangning held old Lin''s hand, drooped her head and cried. She looked at the old man like this. She felt terrible.


    When the matter of going south came out, her mother was sad because of her children, while the old man was not only because of the children, but also because of the painstaking teaching over the years.


    It''s guilt, self blame, shame on the country and people And the grief of home.


    She knows!


    The people in the ward were in a heavy mood. Lin ran Xia, who was standing behind Kangning, was also crying in silence.


    Because he said something, Lin''s breath was not smooth and his face began to be bad.


    The director gave him a quick respite and put on an oxygen mask.


    Kang Ning couldn''t bear the sadness, so she said to her sister-in-law to take care of her. She got up and wanted to go outside the ward to calm down.


    Lin Songnian looks at Lin ranxia. She sniffs her nose and nods. She walks outside the ward with Kangning


    "Xiaoning, Dad, I''m sorry If I didn''t insist on going down to the south, this would not have happened... "


    At the thought of what the voice of the old man who had devoted his whole life to the country and the people in the Ward said to her intermittently, she was heartbroken.


    Lin ran Xia sobbed and sobbed, comforting Kangning, but his tears could not stop pouring out.


    Gu Beichen and others are looking at their mother and daughter, feeling more and more heavy.


    He went over and comforted conning, but he understood that the words of comfort were too pale for anyone at this time.


    "Beichen..." Kang Ning some helpless grasp Gu Beichen''s sleeve, "why is it like this?"


    "Auntie, no matter what, we will not give up south, he has always been my brother!" Gu Beichen said softly.


    It''s not comfort, it''s calming down.


    "I''ll go and say it!"


    At the right time, Li Yunze looked at Kang Ning who was crying not far away.


    Long Xiao and ye Chenyu both look at him


    Li Yunze looked at two people, "only I have the most chance."


    Long Xiao and ye Chenyu took a look at each other, and they both understood that Li Yunze was the only one who was most suitable for Lin to leave now.


    He''s a doctor and needs to be examined.


    He is the only one who has the most chance to get in close contact with Mr. Lin and tell him that Lin Nan is an undercover. All this is for the task.


    Time, spent in the depressed sadness.


    Two days later, the rest of the Lin family, except Lin Nan Nan, came to Los Angeles to see Mr. Lin.


    However, because of this, Lin''s favorite grandson didn''t come. The old man knew it was extravagant, but he was still disappointed.


    In the ward, the rapid voice came, showing the fear before death.


    Li Yunze and the doctors in the general military hospital all know that it is futile to rescue at this moment.


    But they did not give up, but tried to carry out the final effort.


    When Li Yunze was attached to check the degree of dilation of Lin''s pupils, he knew that this was the last chance


    "Grandfather Lin, you didn''t let you down in the south. He is still the grandson you trained!" Li Yunze said in a very light voice.


    He didn''t know if Mr. Lin could hear it. He only knew that, at the end of his life, although he seemed to have chaotic consciousness, he could actually receive information.


    Just after Li Yunze finished, old Lin''s eyelids moved. Then, the most calm and heartwarming voice came from the heart rate instrument.


    "Di --"


    old Lin is gone.With regret, but also with comfort to leave.


    Lin''s funeral was three days later. Compared with grandma Gu''s low-key funeral, there were more people from the military and political circles.


    Whether it''s because of old Lin or because of the Lin family, there are still many people in the red position.


    The funeral was low-key but high-profile.


    The cold wind is rustling, and the grave is heavy.


    Everyone put down a white chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone and left with a sad mood.


    Jian Mo sees Gu Beichen with both hands copying trouser pockets standing by the car, as if thinking of something, and walks past with a heavy heart.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Gu Beichen takes back sight, thin lip gently pulled down, "I''m ok."


    Jian Mo nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    But she knew what he was feeling at the moment!


    Grandma left with some regrets, and now Mr. Lin is


    He grew up with a Chen in the south. Although he was not a brother, he was better than his brother.


    "It feels like it''s going to snow..." Gu Beichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jian Mo looked at the sun, and her heart became more and more heavy.


    She didn''t ask about Nan carefully, but she knew a Chen.


    I think that "Snow" does not mean on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, who was standing on the balcony. He lowered his mouth and lowered his eyes. At the same time, he stroked his stomach consciously.


    From knowing that she was pregnant to deciding not to tell Lin Nan and anyone else, she was a little worried.


    However, she found that when they were only two of them, they seemed to have a lot of worries when they came back from the South and Yanzhan.


    He took Yeh Yu from his back and put his hands down.


    Yu Zilin''s hand was covered with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, eh?" Lin asked with a smile to the south.


    "Nothing, just want to hold you..." Ye Ziyu also said with a smile.


    Lin Nan gave a helpless smile and turned around and took Ye Ziyu directly into his arms, "little fish, you say How about our wedding in spring? "


    Ye Ziyu raised his head and asked in surprise, "wedding?"


    "Well, the wedding!" Lin looks south and kisses Ye Ziyu''s forehead. The task has entered the end. If it goes well, soon, he and she will end their present state


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at Lin Nan and was a little stunned.


    Lin raised his hand to the south, gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s hair, and his expression showed a touch of light emotion.


    Although they are in Ye Ziyu''s house at the moment, there are some things Lin Nan can''t say.


    At the end of the mission, even if everything could not be restored as before, he and Ziyu could at least be together without any worries.


    He wanted to go back to Los Angeles, the city where he grew up.


    When my grandfather is old, his favorite thing is to grow flowers and vegetables in the villa which his mother bought for him, which is not big but has a front and back yard.


    Los Angeles is beautiful in spring, and the temperature is suitable.


    The flowers planted by my grandfather are all in bloom. The flowers used in the wedding and Ziyu''s hands are planted by my grandfather.


    He not only wants Ziyu to participate in his later life, but also hopes that she can participate in his former life


    If my grandfather has two hopes for him in his life, one is to serve the country and the people well.


    The other is to get married in his lifetime. It''s better to give him a great grandson to enjoy his old age.


    Thinking of this, Lin Nan''s thoughts are a little heavy


    I don''t know what happened to him. Has my grandfather been greatly affected?!


    Lin thought to the south, and his face was full of self mockery.


    Such an expression fell into Ye Ziyu''s eyes, which made her feel inexplicably that Lin Nan was talking about his and her wedding, but she thought of Su Xiaoxiao


    Yes, if Su Xiaoxiao had not died, he would not have come to this stage, and she would not have anything to do with her.


    "Good..." Ye Ziyu suppressed his inner discomfort and sadness and said with a smile, "I''m ready at any time."


    Lin takes back his thoughts to the south, smiles and kisses Ye Ziyu''s lips


    His silly girl!


    Please don''t worry, you put forward the engagement. I owe you a proposal, but also a wedding that makes you feel safe and all my wedding.


    It won''t be long Really, it won''t be long!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Xiaoyun stood at the gate of the warehouse of the base, looking at the wet goods entering the warehouse one after another, without half an expression on his face.


    "Adoptive father, we will be ready in another week..." Yan Zhan said after counting from inside.


    Zhan Xiaoyun nodded his head slightly, turned and walked forward


    This batch of wet goods will be the largest in his history, all sent to a secret hospital abroad.


    Some of them are for experiments, others are for the rich or the rich.


    "How are the goods from Shi Shaoqin ready?" Zhan Xiao Yun asked.


    "I''ll be ready in two days. I''ll be waiting to make a deal with him." Yan Zhan said, slightly wrung eyebrows, "now the problem is, if the delivery time and this batch of time do not match, some trouble."


    "Then try to match it." Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan after the war and said, "Shi Shaoqin, let''s go south. You and Xiaoji will send this batch of goods."


    Yan Zhan a listen, slightly frown, "Lin Nan a person?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looked at Yan Zhan again and said coldly: "no matter whether he has any problems, the main goods this time are from this side. He goes to connect with Shi Shaoqin. Even if there is a problem, Shi Shaoqin naturally has the ability to take over and deal with it..."


    Yan Zhan agrees with this.


    Once there was a trade in the ink palace, which was ambushed in the trading place, but the ink palace took the goods away.


    There was something wrong with the person who shipped the goods, but the ink palace just didn''t have any control


    "If it''s OK this time, you''ll give up." Zhan Xiao Yun''s eyebrows and eyes were a little frozen. "After the new year, I''m going to give him and Ziyu a wedding."


    He didn''t have full trust in Lin Nan. Although he hesitated about Ziyu''s ownership, the more he got along with Ziyu, the more he was reluctant to let go of his surprise grateful daughter.


    Yan Zhan made a self mockery of himself. Before that, he felt his adoptive father''s tendency. Now it is very clear that Ziyu, the hero of the adoptive father, has softened his heart.


    However, if there is no problem with Lin Nan''s deal with Shi Shaoqin, at least he can rest assured.


    Time is spent in the seconds of cogging


    The day of trading with Shi Shaoqin is approaching.


    After ye Ziyu translated the materials of this issue, he sent them to Wang Sili from the Internet.


    Wang Sili quickly received, sent a message: I need to sort out the electronic version of the information, and then send it to you.


    Reply from ye Ziyu: group leader, I won''t take over any more recently. The exam is coming. I have to read.


    Wang Sili: you have such ability, the examination should be very easy?


    Ye Ziyu made a smile and said, "you have to read books, too!


    Wang Sili made a show of his hands: Well, wait until you have finished the exam, and then pick it up during the holiday.


    Ye Ziyu: Yes!After chatting with Wang Sili again, she turned off the computer.


    At the right time, there was a sound of going down the stairs behind me


    Ye Ziyu looked back and saw Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan, and Lin came down to the south.


    "You''ll be busy with each other. After this time, there''ll be nothing more. You''ll be relaxed at the end of the year." Exhibition Xiao cloud said, looked at the south of the forest, "this delivery back, I will let you wish."


    "Good." Lin answered to the south.


    "Are you finished?" Ye Ziyu saw three people coming down and said with a smile, "I have a pot of soup. Do you want to drink it together?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun came over with a smile. He didn''t seem to have just talked to Lin Nan. When facing Ye Ziyu, his face was full of love. "My daughter has to drink, and I need to drink two more bowls."


    "Well, I''m not prepared that much!" Ye Ziyu picked up her eyebrows. In that way, she was a little proud.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud a listen, looked at the eye forest south, "is south and you want more than two bowls, you have?"


    "No..." Ye Ziyu shook his head, "you are my father, he is my fiance, Yan Zhan is my brother, so we treat him equally!"


    On hearing this, Zhan Xiao Yun immediately burst into a happy smile.


    It seems that ye Ziyu put him and Lin on an equal footing in the south. For him, he has made a lot of money.


    "How do you like soup these days?" Zhan Xiaoyun asked when he was drinking, "if you like to drink, let the kitchen be ready!"


    "Do you like it made by your daughter or by them?" Ye Ziyu was clever not to answer rhetorical questions.


    Zhan Xiaoyun was stunned at first, then he laughed happily, "of course, you made it. It''s more delicious than the chef''s cooking..." He looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows. He was a happy father who was coaxed by his daughter. "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "No, I have a sense of accomplishment in my own work." Ye Ziyu''s mouth was smiling, and his small expression was an extraordinary spirit.


    She seems to be more and more able to disguise herself, perhaps, because everyone is happy, but ignore that she may not disguise well enough.


    In fact, her real purpose is not to cook soup for the time being.


    Ye Ziyu, you are such a selfish person. For their own comfort in the father''s lies, you do not feel guilty about such a father''s love?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Lin is drinking soup to the south, but his sight is still looking at Ye Ziyu.


    He didn''t feel real happiness from her, it was a feeling.


    In recent days, Ziyu seems to be more and more happy Even though, she disguised well.


    Lin Nan Yu light across the clouds, drooping eyes continue to drink soup, there is a touch of worry across the eye.


    The interaction between Ziyu and Zhan Xiaoyun is sincere. No matter whether he is Ziyu''s biological father or not, in the end, Ziyu has another heartbreak, which is probably inevitable.


    Now he only hopes that Ziyu can minimize his sadness when he knows what Zhan Xiaoyun really does


    But for Yu Ziyu, in front of righteousness is little love.


    And this love, zhanxiaoyun may have begun to use, but now, it is sincere.


    The four people on the table were drinking the soup made by Ye Ziyu himself. In addition to Yan Zhan''s consistent silence, the other three were talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened and existed and would not come.


    Although Yan Zhan didn''t say anything, because of the relaxed atmosphere, he occasionally had a faint smile in his eyes Make the air under the atmosphere, become more and more soft and comfortable.


    And the joy of this moment, none of the four people here thought that it would be the last happiness between each other


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sits under the sun umbrella and looks at the star who has been learning with judo teacher. He has a beautiful corner of his mouth and occasionally laughs because of the movements of the little guy.


    Shi Jue came slowly and sat down on one side of the chair. After watching Star''s study for a while, she also laughed. "Seriously, is it too complicated for him to receive so many things now?"


    As the words fell, he looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him, and his eyes fell on star again. "I didn''t intend to let him focus on what to learn..." His voice is quiet with a smile of grace, "he is very smart, should not be limited to one thing."


    Stone Jue Xi slightly frowned, "but also too miscellaneous."


    "If he can''t accept it, he''ll say it." Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and took a drink from the tea cup on one side. "Star is such an independent child. He will accept it if he can absorb him."


    In fact, Shi juexi didn''t quite understand Shi Shaoqin''s way of educating star. However, the relationship between the big and the young was not understood by others.


    As long as they understand each other!


    "Are you going out with star this time?" Shi juexi changed the topic.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head slightly. "It''s complicated. Don''t take him." He looked at Shi juexi and said, "if things are out of control, you can send star to XK!"


    Shi Jue Xi heard from Carney that Shaoqin was going to help Lin Nan Nan this time. For things like thieves and soldiers, it''s hard to please. It''s not a bad thing for people to be around.


    If you don''t deal with it well, the people in the dark will isolate you. At the same time, you will be completely destroyed under group anger, just in case.


    But this was an opportunity for Shaoqin to come out. Although Shi juexi was worried, he did not persuade him.


    "Good." Stone Jue echoed.


    In fact, he wanted to persuade Shaoqin to take star with him. In that way, Shaoqin would calculate and arrange more carefully because he didn''t want star to be injured.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have star around, I won''t be slack at all..." Shi Shaoqin saw through Shi juexi''s mind and said leisurely, "star chose to stay with me. I will be responsible for his childhood."


    Stone Jue Xi listened, some relieved smile, did not say what?!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Lin Nan''s accident, Lin Lao''s death, makes the Lin family more and more low-key.


    Although there has not been a new term, we all know that the history of the Lin family will have to be rewritten.


    Xi Hongwen, dressed in his training suit and armed belt in his hand, gently patted his legs while he looked at Xu Zhao, who was really staring at the training of the silver fox team.


    "This Xu Zhao is really not an oil-saving lamp..." Luo Hai came over and handed Xi Hongwen a bottle of water. "How long has it been? Except for the two or three prickly heads and Li Hao, how well do you put the silver fox''s training into practice?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at yanluohai and chuckled, "I have been dormant for so many years It''s not a simple character to be able to parachute from the organ. "


    "It''s true!" Luo Hai smile, "now more think, Lin Nan this person to do more failure."


    Xi Hongwen put a cold smile on his mouth and didn''t answer.


    "It''s said that the south side has already sent the battle post." Luo Hai looks at Xu Zhao, and laughs at the funny scene. "The southern warwolf and the North Silver Fox have won and lost each other''s competitions over the years. It''s said that there has been a change of people. Wei Chen immediately wrote the battle post. I''m afraid Xu Zhao will not feel well this time."


    Xi Hongwen slightly squinted under the line of sight, "between Wei Chen and Lin Nan, that is the feeling that comes out."


    "The difficulty lies in that Xu Zhaoming knew that Wei Chen was resentful this time, but he could not refuse In the end, it is an engagement war between the north and the south. " Luo Hai chuckled. "I heard that Wei Chen prepared a lot of" surprises "for Xu Zhao this time, and wanted to make him powerful."Listening to Luo Haiyue''s more excited voice, Xi Hongwen glanced at him lightly. Seeing that he was stunned by his sudden reaction, he changed the topic, "are there any key training points that need to be cultivated among the recruits this time?"


    "It''s true that..." Luo Hai stopped to drink water. His eyes lit up and said, "it''s called Jianglian. People don''t talk much. They can exercise very well The most important thing is, the brain is bright and the endurance exercises, absolutely good seedling


    "Then focus on training!" Xi Hongwen said, "silver fox is dominant in the special combat brigade. I don''t want to be in the same situation when I take over after the brigadier changes his career."


    "I know, don''t worry about it!" Luo Hai said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Xi Hongwen looks at Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai Leng next, then smile to hang Mou to shake head, "OK, I this go to stare at!"


    "Well." Xi Hongwen responded, and when Luo Hai left, his sight was on Xu Zhao.


    Just as he was watching Xu Zhao, Zhao Lin, who had just sent him a document to the group office, did not get off the bus. After taking a look along his line of sight, he sent a message to Li Jincheng.


    For such a long time, Lin Nan has no news, as if the world evaporated


    With the postponement of the new term of office, the people above and those concerned about it may have lost their composure.


    After sending the message successfully, Zhao Lin deleted the message, looked at Yan Xi Hongwen and got out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Trading day.


    Lin cleared some of the stubble out of the South and cleaned the foam around his mouth. He looked at himself like a cheetah in the mirror.


    The success or failure is this time!


    If there is a mistake in any link, he will not only bear the charges, but also let more people live and die because of Zhan Xiaoyun''s "business".


    And Ziyu Lin narrowed his line of sight to the south, and there was a firm and firm belief in the depth of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Outside the bathroom, ye Ziyu looked at the faint figure on the frosted glass door and curled his lower lip.


    He works for his father. Every time he comes back, she can feel some remorse under his resistance.


    She didn''t know what he did for Dad, but she knew that Dad had what he wanted


    This is an opportunity!


    She overheard yesterday that they were not at home this time. She had enough time to go to her father''s study to find what she wanted.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Ye Ziyu had no time to clean up his mood. He looked at Lin Nan in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, whose face was not good, and twisted his eyebrows.


    "Nothing!" Ye Ziyu said in a hurry, almost without thinking.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the South and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Ziyu knew that he was too eager to answer, but he made Lin Nanxin suspicious.


    "It''s nothing..." Ye Ziyu came forward, put his arms around Lin Nan''s waist and wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m just thinking, I''ll go back to hocheng for an exam. Will Peinan take advantage of me to seduce you?"


    Lin Nan listened and pinched his nose with a smile. "It''s OK. I won''t be seduced."


    "But you haven''t touched me lately..." Ye Ziyu picked his eyebrows. "If you say it yourself, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it. Once you try, you can''t control yourself."


    "I don''t like to hear that!" Lin raised his hand to the south to give ye Ziyu a shudder. Unfortunately, he was evaded.


    "Yo, now it''s a muscle reaction..." Looking at Ye Ziyu''s happy smile, Lin Nan also laughed helplessly, "I''m busy these days. I come back from time to time. You''re either with Luo Xin or with Zhan ye I don''t think there''s a chance for me to be a devil. "


    "Blame me Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "I just want you to try and see the helplessness that you can''t eat..." She snorted, "who made you feel it before?"


    When Lin Nan heard this, he was more and more helpless, "I''ll calculate the account together after I return."


    "I''m afraid of you!" Ye Ziyu hummed again.


    "Yes, yes, you are not afraid of me, I am afraid of you..." Lin sighed to the South and looked at the time, "OK, I''m going to go."


    Ye Ziyu nodded his head cleverly and watched Lin go to the dressing room to change clothes.


    When Lin came out to the south, she was still standing there


    Lin Nan wrung his eyebrows again, "is there anything you want to say?"


    Ye Ziyu went up to the corner of his mouth, grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him in the corner of his mouth, "south, I love you!"


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, his eyes suddenly deepened, as if he had been provoked by an instant and suddenly kissed Ye Ziyu''s lips.


    The kiss, like a storm, came fiercely.


    Each other did not feel the warmth, but in the lips were sucked between the numbness, a sad mood


    I love you more than you think!


    When Lin released Ye Ziyu''s lips and tongues to the south, he looked at her and said so in his heart.


    The mobile phone is not willing to be lonely in the pocket to shake up, Lin Nan Mou Guang is deep and tightly congealed Ye Ziyu, secretly gnaws his teeth.


    Ziyu, it''s three days at most.


    The slowest time to finish is one month


    Wait for me, wait for me to marry you!


    "You go to work!" Ye Ziyu pressed down the emotion in his heart that he couldn''t explain clearly and could not understand. He pulled the corner of his mouth, so he put on a relaxed eyebrow and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for Luo Xin."


    Lin gently rubbed Ye Ziyu''s cheek with his thick finger belly. He had too much debt in his heart, but he could only nod down. "OK," he kisses her forehead. "After this event, Ziyu will be together in the future."


    "Well!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, adding to his heart, "we are a family of three, four Get together.


    Lin Nan fondly rubbed Ye Ziyu''s hair, pressed down his heart and turned away.


    Looking at the back of qiuzilin, he stood in the bottom of his bedroom and stood in front of him


    South, I will be here, for you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yam mountain.


    Wei Chen and the North Silver Fox about the exercise here.


    The "war" between the north and the south is an agreement between Wei Chen and Lin Nan Nan, which will continue even if they are not in their positions.


    For the top leaders, they are not excluded from using this way to find their own shortcomings and enhance their combat capabilities.


    "Let''s make a statement of life and death first." Wei Chen said, motioning to his own guard.


    The guard smiles and raises eyebrows. He takes out the folder and hands it to Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao drooped his eyes and glanced lightly. The expression on his face did not change, and the corners of his mouth scratched across his face.


    Some of the members of the silver fox special team turned gloomy and looked at the cold and proud Wei Chen one by one.Although we all know that Wei Chen is fighting against injustice for Lin Nan, but he also said in disguise that their ability is not good now.


    Although they have various ideas about the transformation between Xu Zhao and Lin Nan Nan, they are the special forces of the country and the people, not someone.


    "What do you mean, Weichen?" Xu Zhao slowly opened his mouth and raised his eyes. His eyes seemed to be indifferent, but in fact he asked with cold meaning.


    Weichen shrugged. "Routine."


    Xu Zhao chuckled, but did not say anything more, signed.


    "The match will be held in an hour. I wish Good luck Wei Chen said some evil words, and deeply solidified his eyes. After Xu Zhao''s smile and arrogance, he turned to his temporary command center.


    "Captain, your plan this time is to hang the silver fox!"


    "Too cruel..."


    After an hour, he said, "can''t you see all the people in Weishan?"


    Everyone stood at attention, one by one fighting low voice reply: "no problem!"


    As everyone knows, the team leader should personally face Xu Zhao to see if this person is really capable of taking over Silver Fox instead of Lin Nan


    To be more popular, the captain wants to deal with Xu Zhao by himself, and let no one testify, so that Xu Zhao has no way to attack.


    Tut, think about it How cruel!


    The captain is really a pervert


    However, thinking of "silver fox" being hanged, how can you be a little excited?!


    "All right, everybody, get ready!" Wei Chen said, looking at the time, motioned to the next guard, and they went to the side corner for a rest of the folding chair.


    "Captain?"


    "Are you ready?" Wei Chen restrained just cold arrogance to ask a way.


    The guard nodded. "It''s all ready. The blinders are arranged." "Well." Wei Chen nodded with a solemn sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    An hour later, the match began.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that Wei Chen doesn''t look up to Xu Zhao.


    After all, the tradition of North and South was established by Wei Chen and Lin Nan Nan. Now Lin Nan is not in a normal state to leave Yinhu. It is his good brother Xu Zhao who takes over. For Wei Chen, he is not willing to accept.


    Liang Junqing answered the phone and chuckled, "well, I know."


    He hung up the phone and looked at the head of Luo, who was writing brush characters. "I''m afraid Xu Zhao has a hard time this time." After glancing at Liang Junqing, he lowered his eyes. While he continued to write, he said slowly, "Wei Chen and Nan Nan are known as the wolf of the South and the silver fox of the north. Their two special teams are also legends in the army Now he has been replaced by Xu Zhao for no reason. Naturally, Wei Chen is not comfortable. "


    Liang Junqing thought about it and nodded with approval.


    After finishing the last word, Luo stood up and looked at it with satisfaction. He put the brush on the pen shelf and took the cup. He took a drink and looked at Liang Junqing. "You have a lot of things on your mind these two days."


    "For such a long time, Lin Nan has no news and no action..." Liang Junqing''s expression began to doubt, "this change of office has also been pushed, I am always hiding things in my heart." The head of the court said, "no matter how the head of the flag floats in the front of the window, it''s time for you to rub your face As long as we can ensure that there is nothing wrong in these ten days, even if Lin Nan really has the ability to connect with the sky, he will not be able to do anything


    Liang Junqing depressed his tone and nodded, "it''s also..."


    Ten days later, we can say that they are 90% sure that they will spend their time here.


    It will not be a problem for Lin to go south.


    "Junqing..." Head Luo took back his sight and turned to look at Liang Junqing. "At the critical moment, we should not only think about the whereabouts of Lin Nan, but also pay attention to the other side of Feiluo city."


    "There is Zhan ye..." Liang Junqing hesitated.


    Luo chief Mou Guang micro deep said: "that old fox, still don''t let accident happen."


    "I see." Liang Junqing answered.


    Luo head nodded, motioned next, Liang Junqing did not say anything again, turned to leave the office.


    Head Luo turned to look out of the window again, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    Everything is in control. He thinks about what he can think, what he can''t think


    But I don''t know why. Now he was disturbed by Liang Junqing''s worries. He was also a little uneasy.


    Where didn''t you think of it?


    Head Luo raised his tea cup and took a drink. He went over everything in his mind, but he didn''t think of anything


    At this moment, he did not expect that Zhan Xiaoyun would be so bold and put Lin south by his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Ye Ziyu and others went south, not to find Qin Luoxin, but to zhanxiaoyun villa.


    Happy to accompany Zhan Xiaoyun to have lunch, and accompany him for a walk, just went to take a nap.


    Because of the hidden things in her heart, she did not sleep, has been lying in bed, hands on the abdomen, thinking about things.


    When she woke up in her normal afternoon nap, ye Ziyu got up and went downstairs.


    "Miss Ziyu." The servant said with a smile, "just squeezed the juice, would you like to drink some?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    The servant laughed and shook his head and turned to the kitchen to get the juice.


    Sitting on the side of the sofa, ye Ziyu can see the location of Zhan Xiaoyun''s study


    Last time I went in, I found Su Xiaoxiao''s death. What about this time?


    "Miss Ziyu, your juice." The servant handed over the juice.


    Ye Ziyu took over, "has dad gone out yet?"


    The servant nodded, "zhanye and Zhan Shao went out an hour ago. Before leaving, they told the young lady that if they didn''t go to miss Luoxin, they would live in the villa."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered.


    "I''ll be busy first."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. After the servant left, he took a book from one side and flipped through it.


    When the servant who cleaned up Zhan Xiaoyun''s study left, ye Ziyu went to the study when all the servants left the villa.


    Even if I knew that at this time, the servant would not come up and Zhan Xiaoyun would not come back, but it was not because it was the second time that he sneaked into the study, which made him feel less nervous.


    This time, I went to look for the small Yezi box in the safe.


    This period of contact, because pay attention to, all, some information she naturally also pay special attention to.


    Pushing open the door of the cupboard, ye Ziyu knelt down and swallowed involuntarily.


    Dad once mentioned that there was something very important to him in this oneShe pretended to be a fool and asked what it was?


    Dad''s answer is, for him, not only in life and career, but also for himself, very important.


    Because ye Ziyu was nervous and swallowed again, he put his hand in


    However, as soon as she was about to touch the password key, she did not know whether it was because of nervousness or something. Her hands curled up like touching something.


    She has only one chance to enter the password.


    If she is wrong, she is not afraid of what her father will do to her. However, she is afraid that if she suddenly moves the safe, it will attract her father''s attention, which will affect the south.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip. As she became more and more nervous, she swallowed several times.


    After closing his eyes, ye Ziyu tried to calm down his mood and opened it slowly.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and gave herself no time to hesitate. She directly entered the password she had thought of in advance The date on which Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming met.


    When the last number was pressed, ye Ziyu''s heart had already been mentioned to his throat.


    With a light click, ye Ziyu''s eyes burst with joy.


    She swallowed her heart and opened the door of the safe


    There''s no finance in it. There''s only a notebook and several file bags.


    Ye Ziyu directly sat on the ground, took out the things inside and flipped with nervousness.


    What is recorded in this book is a diary. It started from the meeting with Qin Ming. Ye Ziyu turned over a few pages and did not continue to turn it Because of this, dad has already told her that she needs to save time.


    Ye Ziyu put down his book and opened his portfolio.


    The first three are all related to Qin Ming.


    When he saw the fourth one, ye Ziyu looked at the information and was surprised.


    Xiaohua''s mother turned out to be her sister, her little aunt To her surprise, Luoxin is the child of Xiaohua mother and Qin Ming''s husband.


    That is to say, Qin Ming and her husband are cheating in marriage?!


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows, looked at the investigation report, bit his teeth, and had no time to digest the information, so he quickly opened the fifth file bag.


    Inside is a plant planning, there are some peripheral planning and design and other related drawings.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know if this thing is useful, but this is in addition to the trivia that she saw in several file bags before. No matter whether it is useful or not, she quickly takes a picture with her mobile phone and opens the last one.


    When the target is an identification report, and her name is written, she subconsciously frowns, and her eyes are subconsciously resistant to the results


    Ye Ziyu did not dare to see the results. She was afraid that she did not go to the hospital to get the results. Instead, after confirming the results here, she did not know what to do between her father and Nan Nan?


    However, sometimes the more afraid of the results, the more can not help but want to know the results When ye Ziyu saw that it represented that she was really the result of Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter, her mind was empty and her whole mind was in a daze!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Ye Ziyu did not know how he restored things and left the study.


    She was sitting on the sofa, her eyes did not have any focus on the front, as if her body had been emptied


    She resisted knowing the result, but she knew the result.


    If Nannan is really for what she has to do, what will she do?


    Why leave so many problems to her?


    When she couldn''t leave Lin Nan, she chose not to leave because she didn''t want to go against her heart


    In love and not love, she needs to choose, she chose to continue to love no matter how.


    When he Lin went south or not to break through the last step, she did not hesitate to choose!


    Because, she wanted to have a reason.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, she hesitated to tell Lin Nan, but in the end she didn''t Because she was afraid that she might disturb his original plan.


    Although, up to now, she does not know that the so-called "plan" is a reason she made up for herself, or is it true.


    But now


    Ye Ziyu gently trembled his eyelashes. He did not dare to think, to guess and to balance.


    She was afraid, afraid of which decision she would make, was wrong.


    What to do?!


    If her conspiracy theory is established and the so-called plan is true, does it mean that dad is really in trouble?


    But He is such a kind father!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly closed his eyes and tried hard to get rid of the thoughts in his mind. However, the more he threw, the more complicated and disordered he became.


    What is she going to do?!


    What is she going to do and choose this time?


    Who can tell her


    Who can tell her why there are so many choices to face?


    Clearly, every time the choice, she can quickly and directly make, because she has a Lin Nan in her heart.


    But how to choose this time?


    No matter father or south, she didn''t want to give up, nor did she want them to be hurt!


    Ye Ziyu leaned back on the sofa and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes fell in front of him. The bottom of his eyes was a sad tangle


    How could she put herself in such a dilemma?


    South, how do I do it, how do I choose?


    ¡­¡­


    "Out of the front level, the next section of the road, will not be easy to walk..." Pei Nan looked at the front of his eyes and looked at the electronic map in his hand.


    Lin Nan''s fingers gently tap on his knee. He looks out of the window thoughtfully without paying attention to Pei Nan.


    Peinan waited for a while, did not wait for Lin Nan to speak, slightly frowned, looked at him, "I speak to you?"


    Lin was indifferent to the South and took back his thoughts. He did not see Pei Nan''s hands crossed behind his head. He said lazily, "are you worried about the things on this road?"


    Pei Nan Leng next, "what do you mean?"


    "Pei Nan, this is what the Mo palace wants. If Mr. Zhan let Qin Shao go empty this time, will he have a foothold in the future?" Lin looked at Pei Nan with a deep smile and said, "what''s more, some things have come to this step. Don''t you worry about a mistake Hate forever


    Pei Nan immediately sank his face, "Nange, how can I listen to the voice over?"


    "Then you must be delusional." Lin Nan deep smile, take back sight, closed his eyes, "I want to sleep for a while, turned back to the front of the danger zone, you call me again."


    "You..." Peinan see Lin Nan really a pair of irrelevant appearance, angry bite teeth, beautiful face twisted together.


    But she couldn''t do anything about him.


    Get along with a few months, she is very clear, Lin Nan said so, this way, he is really not tube.


    At this point, there is no way back.


    Although she did not know how Lin Nannan found out, she had to admit that this man was too dangerous.


    At night.


    After the delivery team passed through a dangerous area, they began to repair.


    Pei Nan took bread and water to Lin. after heading south, he looked around.


    "There''s no one around..." Lin Nan has a quiet voice. After seeing Pei Nan, he opens the bread bag with a smile.


    Pei Nan sat down on one side. "I''m curious. When did you find out?"


    "You disguise well. If I didn''t know something in advance, I couldn''t find out." Lin did not go south with Pei Nan.


    Pei Nan snorted coldly, "I knew that Huo Lianchen was unreliable."


    "Huo Lianchen?" Lin''s action of drinking water to the South stopped, looked at Pei Nan, and then laughed, "I thought it was Pei Sheng key."


    "Bah, my sister is crazy to keep company with that fox." Pei Nan spits.


    Lin leaned on the tree trunk to the South and bit the bread. He said vaguely, "Huo Lianchen is a wolf. He can bite people."Pei Nan listened, cold hiss, "if not you come here, I also can''t participate in this matter, I care whether he will bite people, and can''t bite me."


    Lin looked at Pei Nan in the South and laughed, "Hey, what''s your real name?"


    "Zhu Pei." Pei Nan pauses, "however, no one has mentioned my name for a long time. They call me a Zhu."


    Lin chuckled to the South and did not speak again.


    I don''t know why. He was upset since he came out.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the look in Ziyu''s eyes when he came out in the morning or because of what?


    "Talk about..." Peinan''s words suddenly interrupted Lin Nan''s thoughts.


    Lin quietly put up the restless mood to the south, glanced at her, "say what?"


    "What are you going to do next?" Pei Nan tore a piece of bread into his mouth, "I''m very curious, how do you deal with Qin Shao and turn around to intercept the goods that zhanye really wants to deliver."


    Lin suddenly spilled a smile of evil ruffian on the south corner of his mouth. That kind of smile, a kind of cheap to beat, "why should I tell you?"


    Pei Nan was waiting for the answer, but suddenly he was stunned when he heard Lin Nan say so.


    "When you need to know something, you will know it." Lin Nan said with deep meaning, put the rest of the bread into his mouth, filled two saliva and then got up, "go, this way, time can be tight."


    Pei Nan gnawed his teeth and glared down, did not say anything, also followed up.


    She followed Lin Nan behind, biting at the bread, as if tearing the meat of Lin Nan Nan.


    She looked back and said nothing.


    However, at the moment of recovery, there was a cold light in his eyes, which was full of anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu forced herself to eat according to her usual amount during dinner in order not to let the servants see her state.


    She stood on the small balcony of the bedroom, let the cold wind mat, cold skin at the same time, sober nerves.


    In any case, she has to find out what her father really does and what the purpose of going south is, so that she can choose, or find a balance between her father and the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s body trembled slightly and suddenly woke up.


    She quickly turned back to her bedroom, took her mobile phone, and printed out the picture she had taken in zhanxiaoyun''s study. The things in that safe are very important to Dad. They are basically about mom''s things. That shows that this drawing must also have very important information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Ye Ziyu studied several drawings carefully, then called up the map on the computer, and compared them little by little.


    The next day, when the East vomited the fish belly white, ye Ziyu found that she was on the map, and could not find the exact location.


    However, there are two places, as if they are on the drawing, but they are not sure.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows to look at the map and the printed things. He bit his lower lip and decided to wait and see the two similar places.


    She looked at the time. It was just after five in the morning.


    It was still early. After setting the alarm clock for three hours, she decided to take a nap.


    Even if she doesn''t care about herself, she still has one in her stomach. Even if she is in a hurry, she needs to rest for a while. She can''t care about one thing and lose the other. When things are not clear, she will let herself regret first.


    Ye Ziyu lay down on the bed, thinking that he would not be able to sleep because his mind was full of things, but after a while, his sleepiness came.


    Just when she just fell asleep, on a road leading to the city of Filo, a public, low-key and dusty, entered the city


    At the same time.


    "It''s only an hour before we arrive at the place agreed with Qin Shao." Pei Nan looked at the map and said, "brother Nan, I''m really curious. What do you do next?"


    Lin picked eyebrows to the south, still did not give Pei Nan a solution.


    The more he didn''t say it, the more curious Pei Nan was.


    "Pei Nan, when it''s time to arrive, I''ll understand..." Lin said leisurely to the south, "let''s find out with you and me when we finished last night."


    Words down, he looked at Pei Nan deep smile, no more said what?


    Pei Nan even if curious to death, but also did not ask, just changed the topic.


    When looking ahead, under a temporary awning next to an SUV, Shi Shaoqin is sitting there reading. Pei Nan subconsciously looks at the forest to the south.


    Give the goods to Shi Shaoqin. Pei Nan really can''t understand Lin''s south.


    "Qin Shao, here we are." Carney gently reminded Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes did not lift, and he made a faint "um" sound.


    Carney didn''t say anything more. He just gave people around him a look.


    According to the plan, when Lin arrived in the south, all the personnel would be under control while inspecting the goods.


    Lin Nan was naturally with Qin Shao.


    "Ten minutes later, a helicopter will take you to the outskirts of Filo, and there will be a car for you." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the side of the car and followed Pei Nan who inspected the goods. "This woman, how to deal with it?"


    "Control first. There are some things I need to confirm." Lin said to the south.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth crossed a sneer, "triple identity, is it necessary to confirm?"


    "I have my principles." Lin twisted his eyebrows to the South and knew that Shi Shaoqin meant to kill Pei Nan directly.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyebrows slightly, and his beautiful face was as beautiful as the characters in the picture in the sunlight through the branches and leaves.


    "If you really have principles You shouldn''t have asked me for help. "


    The slow words were full of sarcasm, without concealment.


    Lin shrugged to the south, "the principle of this thing, sometimes also need to be flexible, and different from person to person." He said with a smile, "actually, I''m desperate to ask you for help. I''m more curious about why you promised to help."


    Shi Shaoqin slanted eyes to see the eye forest south, the corner of the mouth side across a deep smile, "you guess?"


    Lin Nan frowned, picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. When it''s over, I can ask the third brother Guess? It''s too much trouble. " He glanced at Pei Nan, and at the right time she also looked over, his eyes slightly deep.


    I found that Peinan was the dark pile that Shengge said. Actually, it was before he was engaged to Ziyu.


    But he did not perform, because Pei Nan gave him a bad feeling


    It''s a kind of intuition, a sense of danger response to perennial missions.


    Ni Duan Nan, how can''t he be found easily by Ni Duan Nan?


    Peinan looks at the people who count the goods, and then looks at Lin Nan, who turns away with Shi Shaoqin, and frowns slightly.


    She just wanted to go with her, but it was stopped by Carney.


    Pei Nan again looked at the back of Lin''s southward departure. As his eyes crossed Shi Shaoqin, he felt that he was worried about it now.


    With Shi Shaoqin now, I''m afraid Lin''s action to the south is not this time


    Lin Nan from the other side of the car to the helicopter parking place, take-off position, to ensure that Peinan side will not hear anything unusual.


    Lin went south into the cockpit, glanced at some of the equipment behind him, and drove a helicopter to the outskirts of Filo city


    Because of the uncertain factor of Peinan, he can only return to Shi Shaoqin''s side.


    According to his calculation, there is a large amount of wet goods this time. Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan should go out in person. Then, the base will become an empty window period and his opportunity."Qin Shao, the man has gone."


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the white jade hand. His eyes grew deeper and deeper and said, "let Carney come here."


    "Yes


    Carney didn''t come fast. When he got to Shi Shaoqin, he began to complain and said, "Pei Nan is really not an oil-saving lamp. I just put people down."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin gently answered and said, "I don''t trust the south side of the forest. I''ll go and have a look at it myself."


    "I''ll go with chin Shao..."


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin directly refused, "I''ll just take Da there." Slightly a meal, his eyes across a sharp slowly open, "no matter whether Lin''s plan to the South can succeed, Zhan Xiaoyun will know that today is a bureau."


    Carney''s face was suddenly dignified, and he clearly understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning.


    Dagang is the best sniper among the people who came out this time.


    At the critical moment, it is the most useful to use the cold gun secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu sat on the 7-11 bench, looked out of the window at the traffic and bit into his sandwich.


    The first place is a hill. It''s nothing strange at a glance.


    Now, that''s the second place.


    Ye Ziyu ate the sandwich in twos and threes, thinking of going to a second place quickly.


    She had a feeling that the second place would match.


    Although, she did not know where she came from.


    Ye Ziyu picked up the garbage in a hurry and left 7-11.


    Just as she got on the limousine and left, a man in a baseball cap entered the convenience store.


    After scanning the convenience store, the man went directly to the food area, took two sandwiches and two bottles of water, checked out and left


    Just as the man got on the car, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Take it out. It''s an old-fashioned simulator.


    The man looked at the call with the number hidden in his eyes, and his eyes were slightly deep. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked out of the window, "to?"


    Lin looked south at his camouflaged helicopter, threw the last bite of bread into his mouth and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s about the same as what I expected."


    Lin wrung water to the South and poured two mouthfuls to ease the dryness of the next mouth, "OK, separate action."


    "Good!"


    When Lin Nannan was about to hang up the analog signal, he stopped and said in a voice: "ah Zhao, good brother, this game of chess wins and loses..." "Win or lose, let''s talk about it when today is over." Xu Zhao slowly raised his head. Under his baseball cap, there was his seemingly elegant but evil face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrows slightly Pause for a moment, "when we go back, we will discuss whose chess is good this time."


    Xu Zhao shook his head with a smile, but in an instant, he put away the seemingly joking appearance and said, "Linzi, from school to now, this is the biggest gamble we have ever made. In any case, brother in this life I have no regrets. "


    "Say that affectation?" Lin hissed to the south, "it''s not over, don''t drop the chain."


    "I''ll give it to you..." Xu Zhao rolled her eyes.


    They were silent for two seconds. Then, they all laughed. Then, they didn''t say anything about each other''s tacit understanding. They hung up the phone.


    Lin''s eyes toward the south. Deep in his eyes, there is a sharp stroke. After that, he starts his car and goes to Zhan Xiaoyun''s base


    Although Zhan Xiaoyun and Yan Zhan are not in the base today, it is not a simple thing to get important evidence from there.


    Whether it''s Xu Zhao''s side or here, from the beginning of accepting the task to now, a year''s time Don''t make mistakes.


    There was no time for him to make up for his mistakes.


    Lin Nan drove his car to a place where he could hide when he was still three kilometers away from the base. After camouflage, he began to walk to the base from the mountain road without roads.


    He has never been to this place, and he has only explored around before.


    This time, he went to Zhan Xiaoyun''s criminal evidence. All actions must be done quickly and leave without alarming the police.


    It can be said that the difficulty coefficient is so high that it reaches the sky.


    After all, over the years, how many undercover agents really have no chance to get close to the base?


    However, no one can really take the evidence


    Lin looked at the compass in his hand to the south. He could not distinguish the primitive forest in the southeast and northwest.


    At the moment, the closer he is to the target, the calmer he is.


    This is due to the perennial task, accumulated calm.


    Exhibition Xiao cloud this time the mind is all put in wet goods above, this is the only chance.


    If you miss this time, I''m afraid that if you want to catch Zhan Xiaoyun and the people above, you won''t have a chance.


    Lin''s face sank to the south. He lifted his step and went on


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu looked at the faint door in front of him, rolled his eyes, and scolded the driver of the net appointment in his heart.


    "Give more money are not willing to earn, now people, really see money as dirt!" Ye Ziyu was tired and panting with his hands on his hips. He was still dissatisfied with his Tucao. "Look, I''ll make complaints about it. Isn''t there a door? Is there any sign of people? It must be said that there are barren mountains in it... "


    Ye Ziyu let out a long breath again. He was really tired after walking too long. He looked around and sat down on a stone beside him. He planned to have a rest and continue.


    Ye Ziyu looked at the time and saw that it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She drooped her shoulders, looked in the direction of the gate, and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    If it used to be an abandoned place, wouldn''t she live in the mountains and wild forests at night?


    There won''t be any wild animals, will there?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu can''t help but fight a cold war, always feel chilly.


    She looked around, swallowed and shook her head. "It won''t be empty, it won''t be There must be someone! "


    Ye Ziyu took a deep breath, took water from his bag and took a drink. After taking a rest for a while, he continued to walk in the direction of the gate


    The gate is open. Looking from the gate, there is a long road, which is endless and endless. What is at the other end of the road is completely invisible here.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows have been tightly knit together. I don''t know whether to go in or not.


    When he was hesitating, ye Ziyu suddenly found that he had come in subconsciously.


    There was no sound around except for the slight sound of the leaves occasionally blowing in the breeze.


    There was a strange smell in the air, which made Ye Ziyu nervous.


    She looked around and found no one.


    Even, apart from this gate, there is no building For example, there are no gatekeepers'' houses or anything.


    Her sight fell on the other side of the road again. Ye Ziyu swallowed it secretly. She felt that she was driven by her nerves, as if something was attracting her. She could only go forward


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to reach the end of the road and her vision was about to open up, she suddenly heard voices. Subconsciously, she quickly hid behind a row of trees.


    Although, she did not know what she was doing for?


    At the moment, ye Ziyu didn''t know that because she heard voices, she didn''t move on, so she didn''t enter the monitoring range.


    "It''s strange that Mr. Zhan didn''t go in person for such a large shipment this time..." A younger voice came."I guess it''s after this time that Zhan Ye intends to provide for his old age and give his business to Zhan Shao or Nanshao?" Another voice came with a voice of speculation.


    "Seriously, it doesn''t matter whether men or women have ability, it''s better to have a good partner."


    "Yes, Zhan Shao has been following Zhan ye for many years. He has never made mistakes in everything big or small Now the master has found his daughter. This young man is the man whom his daughter has taken a fancy to


    "I think he''s a soft potato." There was a voice hissing, and suddenly he said, "well, I said Lao Qin, what are you thinking about? It seems that you have been silent and lost your daughter-in-law."


    There was silence for a while, and then a voice that had not spoken before came, "I''m thinking about what you said."


    Several people began to laugh, "think what we said? Is there anything wrong with what we''re talking about? "


    "I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Zhan Ye didn''t deliver the goods in person this time. It''s not for the sake of handing the baton."


    "What is that for?"


    "Who knows?" Lao Qin pauses, "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel uneasy that I can''t say in my heart. I always feel a sense of wind and rain coming."


    "Bang!" The crowd immediately rolled their eyes, a face of no doubt.


    All of them are old people here. Over the years, not to mention that no one has found this place. Even if there is one, no one can escape the fate of death.


    Zhan Ye does everything well, and he won''t catch anything at all?


    Looking at the crowd, Lao Qin did not explain.


    In the morning, zhanye suddenly let explosives be placed in the largest warehouse. He felt that zhanye wanted to blow up after shipment?


    If you blow up there, the whole production line will be finished


    Is Zhan ye not going to do this business, or does he mean something else?


    The voices of their group were getting farther and farther away, and ye Ziyu gradually couldn''t hear what they were saying?


    She doesn''t know what the so-called "shipping" is. At the moment, she doesn''t have the time and energy to think about it?


    But for sure, this is where the drawings in dad''s safe are.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed nervously. Instead of going out, he simply sat on the ground and took out the drawings from his backpack and began to study.


    Before she did not understand the meaning of some points on the drawing, now, she suddenly clear up. Can these points be the monitoring points?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    When ye Ziyu was still memorizing the map of the base, Lin Nan had already quietly sneaked into the vicinity of Zhan Xiaoyun''s office.


    His excellent military quality made him able to quickly and accurately determine the direction and avoid the surveillance and patrol personnel, even though he was totally unfamiliar here.


    Lin leans to the South with his back against the wall. First, he looks at the left and right of the guard, and then takes out the thermal sensor to investigate whether there are people nearby.


    When the position of the personnel was determined, Lin put away his equipment to the South and approached carefully


    Even though Lin Nan, who has experienced a lot of battles, can''t help but feel nervous when he dodges the surveillance and patrol personnel every time.


    He looked at the door a few steps away, and his eyes moved up and around again.


    It''s impossible to get into that door and escape surveillance.


    Lin wrung his eyebrows to the south, thinking about several plans, and finally found that none of them worked.


    First of all, he was not sure that there was something in it that he wanted.


    Second, even if there is, he can''t determine where things are in the fastest time


    As a result, he was found when he didn''t find anything.


    Even though Zhan Xiaoyun is not here now, he still has time to deal with the people below, but he can''t act rashly without being more comprehensive.


    Lin''s eyes crossed several cameras again to the south, and his brain was running fast


    Finally, as if he had made a decision, he squinted slightly and took out the jammer.


    Not to think about it, Lin Nan quickly sneaked into the office after interfering with the camera.


    The monitoring room will soon find that the camera here has just been disturbed. With the time determined by them, Lin Nannan clearly knows that he has five minutes at most.


    In a nervous and anxious state of mind, every second seems to be walking faster.


    After entering the office, Lin went directly to the office. Seeing a sliding cabinet, he pushed it away


    Sure enough, there was a safe inside.


    A person''s habits are formed subconsciously. During this period of time and the things ye Ziyu occasionally told him about Zhan Xiaoyun, plus his familiarity with previous materials, Lin Nan can say that he knows Zhan Xiaoyun better.


    He looked at the password above and pressed the key. After the rapid operation in his mind, he directly entered the time when Zhan Xiaoyun and Qin Ming met.


    However, in the input of the last number, Lin suddenly stopped moving south.


    "No..." Lin whispered to the South and quickly eliminated the previous several figures.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s affection for Qin Ming is serious and pure. This place is full of blood. Zhan Xiaoyun can''t pollute the beautiful.


    If not, what would it be?


    When Lin was thinking about the password to the south, the monitoring room found traces of interference.


    "Go and have a look!" The people in the monitoring room are staring at the monitor of zhanxiaoyun office, and the leader orders.


    Just as everyone''s attention was watching this way, ye Ziyu quietly "dodged" a surveillance location that she had not found.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south, and his brain ran through the possibilities to eliminate useless information.


    The time is getting shorter. Just as the air condenses with the tense cells, Lin suddenly opens his eyes to the South and inputs the date of Qin Ming''s leaving Zhao Minquan without hesitation.


    With a light click, Lin Nan didn''t even have time to be happy. He quickly opened the door of the safe and quickly searched for it.


    When the news came from outside, Lin Nan looked at the two U-disks in his hand. As he glanced at the surprise, he put the things in his pocket, closed the door of the safe, and left quickly.


    "Who is it?" Someone called from behind, "stop!"


    Lin sneered to the south, kept his pace and left quickly according to the route when he came.


    However, people have been found, the alarm has been sounded, Lin Nan to Tathagata when leaving, obviously impossible.


    Lin Nan looked at Zhan Xiao Yun standing in front of him, and suddenly a smile crossed his mouth.


    "Show me a good way." Lin looked south at the people around him.


    "I like catching turtles in a jar most..." Exhibition Xiao cloud smile said, as usual, as usual, as if the general said, "south, you really did not let me down."


    "Indeed, I still didn''t count your mind..." Lin said to the South with his eyes slightly heavy, "I really didn''t expect that the exhibition master didn''t go to me in person for such important goods."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud smile, "compared with you, that batch of goods even if there is a problem, for me, it is not a big deal." Suddenly, he said, "I don''t want to see too many people in the south. I don''t want you to be worried."


    "Not to disappoint you, aren''t you?" Lin sneered to the south.


    He looked calm on the surface, but in his heart he quickly calculated the possibility of escape.He didn''t expect Zhan Xiaoyun to be there, or even for him.


    In today''s situation, not to mention taking out the evidence, even if he wants to get away, it can be said that it is almost impossible.


    "Hand over the things. I can give you a chance for Ziyu." Exhibition Xiao cloud voice deep cold said.


    He set a trap for Lin to go south, but he also underestimated his ability to go south.


    Not only did Lin Nan return so quickly, but he didn''t get any feedback from Shi Shaoqin. He quietly opened his safe and took things away


    If such a person can really be used by him, he will entrust Ziyu to him, and he will have no regrets in his life.


    Unfortunately


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Lin laughed to the south, "Mr. Zhan, it''s already here. Why do you still say something empty?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun chuckled, and a cold breath came across his eyes. "In fact, if it wasn''t for fan Yiyun, I would never have any trust in you from the beginning to the end I really can''t think of how you did it when fan Yiyun died. "


    "No idea?" Lin Nan light Yi voice, slowly said, "in the years to come, there are good opportunities and time for you."


    Exhibition Xiao cloud a listen, hiss a voice, "arrive at this moment, tone is still very big." Slightly a meal, "Lin Nan, you alone, drag time It''s no use. "


    After that, he opened his hand and the people around him put a pistol in his hand.


    "I won''t give you any chance..." Zhan Xiaoyun raised his hand, and the barrel of the gun went up to Lin Nan, "to Yu Ziyu I don''t know. You died here. "


    Lin Nan is not supposed to be in Filo, is he?!


    Lin''s face to the south does not change. He has only one gun in his hand. At the moment, when he shoots, the people around him can directly make him into a sieve.


    Zhanxiao cloud eyes more and more dark, fingers gently pull the insurance, then slowly press the trigger.


    Lin Nan has also raised his hand, he did not move, he is waiting for Zhan Xiaoyun to fire a gun first.


    His only chance now is to take advantage of Shuangfei. Without the prevention of Zhan Xiaoyun, he will be hurt and leave at the same time


    Shuangfei is his last chance!


    "Bang", with no hesitation and ruthlessness, shot from Zhan Xiaoyun''s gun barrel.


    In a moment, Lin Nan already wanted to pull the trigger.


    When he moved, he almost stopped the action of a person.


    Then there was a "poof" sound. The subtle sound of the bullet falling into the body came from such a condensed air "Zi Yu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Zhan Xiaoyun had a gloomy face, because ye Ziyu''s sudden appearance made him freeze in an instant, and his eyes were shocked.


    Why is Ziyu here?


    When did she come? Why did no one report it and no one found it?!


    All of them forgot to respond to Ye Ziyu''s intrusion. Although none of the people here had met her formally, they all knew that this girl was Zhan Ye''s daughter, and he doted on her in the palm of his hand.


    But now, Zhan Ye''s bullet was shot into Ye Ziyu''s body!


    The world seems to be static with the sound of the gun into the body, even the sound, is silent and unintentional.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s expression of consternation and fear. At that moment, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.


    In other words, there is no emotion, just the pain caused by the bullet penetrating the body and sweeping the nerves.


    It never occurred to her that she would have a chance to try after the bullet went down.


    However, this time, she still did not regret.


    Whether it''s dad''s bullets shooting south, or the bullets falling into his body, she doesn''t want to see


    At first, she didn''t confirm the result. She was afraid of such a dilemma. She didn''t know how to choose.


    But, contrary to her wishes, as if fated, to the end, she still knew all.


    Zhan Xiaoyun''s hand with the gun began to tremble. He stared at Ye Ziyu in front of him. At that moment, his mind always revolved about how she could be here and how she could find here.


    Originally he wanted to go out wet goods himself, but in the end, he let Yan Zhan and Xiaojiu go.


    I don''t know why. Xu is so aware of the crisis over the years. He always feels that something will happen here today


    Then, when Lin came to the south.


    He doesn''t want to see Lin Nan here. In that way, everything here will become history and memory after the shipment.


    He filled the "production line" with explosives. If Lin didn''t come to the south, it would be better if Lin didn''t come to the south. As everything here disappeared, the family moved and lived a quiet life.


    And if Lin came south, he would disappear with this place.


    And he had many excuses to explain to Ziyu. To Ziyu, at most, he was just nostalgia for a relationship and sadness for a period of time.


    But he calculated all the possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Ziyu would block Lin''s south when he appeared here, totally unprepared!


    In an instant, the thoughts are changeable. It seems that all of us have forgotten the reaction and just look at Ye Ziyu who has been shot.


    Just when ye Ziyu''s body was unable to support her, Lin took a lunge to the South and held her.


    "Ziyu!" Lin''s eyes were scarlet to the south, and the grief of his eyes opened instantly.


    Ye Ziyu breathed a little shortness of breath. Her eyelashes trembled and looked at Lin Nan. She tried to endure the pain, but her eyes were moist.


    She hasn''t even confirmed anything. It all happened so suddenly.


    When she walked to the south, she didn''t think of it according to the map.


    She didn''t know what happened. She only knew that dad wanted to kill Nan Nan, and Nan didn''t intend to let dad go


    Tears, boiling hot from the eyes overflow, this gun in the upper chest, which position, she dare not see, only know good pain!


    "Ziyu, it will be OK. I''ll take you to the hospital. It will be ok..." Lin Nan''s eyes are red and red. Even though he didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaoyun would not deliver goods, he could still find a little chance in a crisis.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ziyu would appear here!


    "No..." Ye Ziyu grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes with one hand.


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows have been tightly twisted together, as if tied a knot.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again with difficulty. He turned his head slowly and looked at Zhan Xiaoyun


    Zhanxiao cloud is still stiff in place, he seems unable to accept, his own shot, unexpectedly hit his daughter''s body.


    For the moment, it hurt him more than anything else.


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu called out feebly.


    "Ziyu!" Zhanxiao cloud dragged heavy legs as if filled with lead, step by step forward, trembling squat.


    At this moment, there is no confrontation between him and Lin Nan, some are just heartache.


    "I think I want to say something to the South... " Ye Ziyu''s face was gradually pale, "OK?"


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at Lin Nan, and suddenly has the impulse to tear him up.


    Lin Nan also hate to look at the exhibition of Xiao Yun, that moment of hate, not more relaxed than the exhibition of Xiao Yun.


    "OK..." Ye Ziyu gently grasped Zhan Xiaoyun''s sleeve and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid not to say There is no No chance... "Looking at the weak Ye Ziyu, whether Zhan Xiaoyun or Lin Nan Nan, we all know that what she needs at this moment is treatment. Even if it is possible, it will not help.


    Zhan Xiaoyun bit his teeth and didn''t answer Ye Ziyu. Looking at the man behind him, he said sternly, "let the people in the operating room come here, speed!"


    The person behind him was the head crash first, and then he answered and hurried to the operating room to find someone.


    The operating room, as they all know, refers to those who take wet goods.


    But those people, beyond reproach, are really some experts.


    "I want to talk to the South First Speak... " Because ye Ziyu was eager, his breath became more and more short. "Dad, good How about that? " She said, her eyes red, "please..."


    Zhan Xiaoyun looks at Lin Nan again and bites his teeth. Although he seems to have guessed Ye Ziyu''s mind, he can''t bear to make his daughter sad at this moment.


    Zhan Xiaoyun is not a good person for the whole world.


    However, for Qin Ming, he is a good lover, and he is a good father to Ziyu.


    At this moment, looking at his daughter''s mourning look, he could not refuse.


    "Before the operating room comes, you can talk a little bit..." Exhibition Xiao cloud gnaws a tooth, "the person that operation side comes, you must accept treatment."


    "Well..." After ye Ziyu''s weak response, he looked at Lin Nan and said, "south, you You take me there... "


    "Good!" Lin Nan resisted the inner feelings of the surging, regardless of what ye Ziyu picked up, went to the side she said.


    The place Ye Ziyu refers to is the side of the warehouse. Unexpectedly, it''s a dead corner of sight to the outside.


    "Ziyu, I don''t know how you came in, but you are familiar with this place, aren''t you?" Lin forced himself to ask calmly.


    Ye Ziyu nodded weakly, and motioned to Lin Nan to take down his backpack and take out several printed drawings from it. "This, this is It''s the map here... " Ye Ziyu said weakly, pointing to the line above, "south, you, you from Leave here Will be the most Fastest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Where does Lin Nan feel in the mood at this moment? What map, or where is the fastest way to leave?


    Just outside, he saw that Ziyu had something to say, but it was not convenient for everyone to see.


    When asked if she was familiar with this place, he already understood what she meant


    "Ye Ziyu, are you stupid?" Lin said with scarlet eyes and gritting teeth to the south, "did you not know the pain when the bullet hit the body last time?"


    The low voice, like a trapped animal, rips nerves.


    Ye Ziyu kept crying. He didn''t know whether it was physical pain or heartache.


    She knew the pain, but at that moment she was instinctive.


    "You don''t have much time. Go away..." Ye Ziyu endured the pain in his chest and unconsciously put his hand on his abdomen.


    The child has not yet formed, she even has no time to tell the south, will be lost?


    It''s not just a child, she doesn''t have to survive this time


    However, all this south to do, all for the sake of small.


    If this is his wish and persistence, even if she died, is it worth it?


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s wound and was scared uncontrollably, "I''m not going anywhere, I''m with you!"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head with difficulty, and his tears kept pouring out, "no!" She handed the map in her hand again. "You, you go!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s determination and bit his teeth in secret. He just glanced around the map and knew that ye Ziyu was right.


    "I''ll take you away!"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu shook his head, "I won''t go..."


    "Little fish!" Lin glared south.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard. The pain at this moment seemed numb, and it didn''t hurt so much, "I don''t go..."


    "No way!" When you refuse to take the treatment to the south, you must not leave


    Ye Ziyu shook his head again, "you, you must go Take me, you can''t leave... " She began to breathe quickly, "south, dad will save me, I will be ok I can''t be at ease until you leave. "


    With that, ye Ziyu''s tears began to overflow. "Before, I couldn''t think of many things..." Ye Ziyu said with grief and tears, "but at this moment, I suddenly want to understand You do all this for the sake of being small. Now it''s the last step. You can''t give up, otherwise you will regret I don''t know how much I can


    do for you, and I can only help you here. "


    "Ye Ziyu, what are you talking about?" Lin''s eyes became more and more rosy to the south.


    "South, I don''t regret falling in love with you, and I don''t regret what I did for you..." Ye Ziyu cried more and more fiercely, "but he is really my father. I don''t know what to do for you this time, but I still do it..."


    Lin''s eyes slightly stagnated to the south, "you say, is Zhan Xiao Yun really your father?"


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently, tears in his eyes were more and more, "so, he will not ignore my This is the only chance you can go. "


    Lin Nan''s reason told him that ye Ziyu was talking about the best way under the current situation.


    Ziyu is Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter. Zhan Xiaoyun will surely save her.


    And his situation at the moment is really not convenient for Dai Yu to leave.


    Not only could he not leave, but most importantly, he would delay the time of treating Ziyu


    However, emotion makes him unable to make a rational decision.


    At the moment, he couldn''t let go of such Zi Yu. No matter whether she thought that he did all this for a small reason.


    But she thought so, he was sad to find that he had no way to refute.


    At the beginning of the task, he planned to use Ziyu to complete the task and rectify his name for Xiaoxiao, didn''t he?!


    Looking at the mood of Lin''s eyes moving towards the south, ye Ziyu suddenly felt sad from the bottom of his heart.


    But this man, is her own shameless pursuit, even if it is crying, she also want to carry on this love in the end.


    "I know what you''re thinking..." Ye Ziyu sniffed, choked and said, "Lin Nan, I''ll be fine. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you So, please let me rest assured and leave, will you? "


    Lin Nan did not speak. At this moment, rational and irrational seemed to be tearing his nerves.


    "Let dad go..." What can''t you do if you bite my lower lip


    It''s just like I want to let you go, regardless of my father''s thoughts.


    Lin Nan''s eyes became more and more red. He wanted to promise Ye Ziyu, but he couldn''t.


    It''s not that you don''t love her or don''t want her to rest assured


    However, even if he is in front of the law, he can not ignore it.At least, when he was still a soldier!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Xiaoyun and others can not see the situation at the side of the warehouse, but they are very clear that Lin can not run south.


    "Exhibition master?" The former monitor room man went up and frowned.


    This time, not only gave Lin South time to get things, even let Ye Ziyu appear here, and they did not realize at all, it is not a fault to say.


    The sky cloud is slightly vertical in sight, and on the ground is the blood from ye Ziyu. It is dark and bright, but dazzling.


    Lin came back to the south, and Zhu did not inform him, and Shi Shaoqin did not.


    If it wasn''t his idea too bold, then, it was


    The cloud pupil of the sky suddenly expanded, and he was shocked by his own ideas and forgot to think.


    How can shishaoqin cooperate with Lin to the south?


    The Mohist palace and the military people cooperate, even if the Mo palace is not under the domestic control, but it is also incredible, isn''t it?!


    Thinking, what suddenly occurred to the sky cloud.


    He suddenly lifted his eyes and looked at the place where he had just hugged Ye Ziyu to the south of the forest.


    Ziyu can quietly come here, indicating that she has entered the study again, even opened the safe.


    There are drawings here, even fine to the layout of each camera


    "Don''t let Lin run south!" Suddenly, the clouds of the sky sank and drank.


    All of us almost instinctively went to Lin''s south side, but when ye Ziyu leaned against the wall, his face pale and bloodless, he looked at them, where was the shadow of Lin.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Ziyu slowly turned her head and looked at her sky cloud with complex expression. She felt guilty at the bottom of her eyes, but he didn''t have any regrets.


    The sky cloud vision moved slightly, fell on the drawing that ye Ziyu had already been stained with blood, and clenched his hand. Even though he was angry, he could not bear to say her.


    Behind there was a quick voice, the sky clouds looked at the eyes, see is the operating room.


    He said nothing, and he carefully picked up Ye Ziyu


    "Dad..." Ye Ziyu''s voice was crying with sadness.


    The sky cloud did not look at Ye Ziyu, and his face was covered with haze, and he closed his eyes with a heavy weight. "First, deal with your wound."


    He took Ye Ziyu to the pushed operating bed


    Just as the air was following the condensation as the hunt for Lin went south, the center point in the sight of the sniper moved with the clouds.


    Shishaoqin stood by, the beautiful handsome face, no half of the expression.


    Lin exposed to the south, the sky cloud must die, otherwise it will bring endless troubles to the Mo palace!


    "Ready to shoot!" Just as he spoke coldly.


    Shi Shaoqin was in the distance because of the distance problem, he could not see anything.


    "Well." A faint sound spilled over the lips of shishaoqin.


    Dagang didn''t speak any more, but aimed at the sky clouds while his fingers were preparing for shooting.


    Just when the outline is ready to shoot, when the operating bed passes through a warehouse, a scream of a person suddenly comes out, "turn off the fire, leak..."


    "Bang!"


    The man''s "Qi" sound has not been completely issued, the sound of explosion is deafening. Zhan Xiao cloud didn''t want to attach to his subconscious embrace of Ye Ziyu. Meanwhile, the heat wave after the explosion had the breath of death, sweeping all people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    All, in the critical moment, the occurrence of measures can not be prevented.


    Dagang releases his finger on the trigger and looks up


    Under the thick black smoke, even though separated by some distance, you can still smell the breath with choking nose.


    "Qin Shao?" Dagang frowned and got up.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He just squinted at the bottom of his eyes.


    For Shi Shaoqin, the thick black smoke was full of anxiety and death, which could not arouse any emotion.


    Inexplicably, his heart vaguely has a kind of urgent mind in the flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiangnan has just left the base and rushed into the woods. He has no time to identify the direction. The roar behind him makes his whole body stiff in the distance.


    Even for a moment, he didn''t dare to look back. What happened?


    The breath became short and uneasy, and the thick eardrum seemed to vibrate.


    Lin slowly turned to the South and looked at the place where the smoke was. His brain was empty at first, and then his face suddenly changed.


    That direction


    That direction is where he just left!


    "Ah --"


    Lin immediately let out a roar like a trapped animal to the south. When his eyes were scarlet, he couldn''t think about it, so he wanted to run back.


    But just after he ran a few steps, suddenly, a figure came out with a horizontal arm. When Lin dodged Lin''s response to the crisis in the south, he took his arm and held his momentum.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you are crazy!" Xu Zhao''s heart palpitating low roar, "what are you going back to do?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me --" Lin looked south at the place where the smoke was coming out, yelling and struggling with red eyes.


    Xu Zhao doesn''t know what happened. He just intercepts the evidence of wet goods, and comes to meet Lin Nan and gives him what he has got.


    He came in the game against welchen, and for two days he had to go back tonight.


    Otherwise, even if it is a task, they will deceive others and deceive others, even if they are punished. At the same time, when some people know the real situation, it is impossible for them to send the evidence they have got back to hocheng.


    "Calm down!" Xu Zhao clings to Lin Nan. He is always calm. Why is he suddenly like this?


    "Let go, Xu Zhao. Let go of me


    "South of the forest!" At the moment, Xu Zhao did not care to expose himself, and tried to stop him, "calm down for me!"


    Lin Nan can''t hear Xu Zhao''s voice at all, but struggles madly.


    Xu Zhao''s eyes crossed with a cruel intention, a reflexive, leg hook Directly put the irrational forest to the south.


    Then one knee kneels on his leg, and the hand imprisons his action to get up.


    "Xu Zhao, let me go..." Lin''s eyes were congested to the south. Obviously, there was moisture in his eyes and he roared, "Ziyu is in it, Ziyu is still in it It''s at the explosion point! Ah -- "


    " what do you say? " Xu Zhao Leng, looking at Lin''s appearance to the south, for a time, forget the reaction.


    In this moment, Lin Nan has already pushed him away from the south, turned over and wanted to run to the base.


    Xu Zhao almost instantaneously reacts to come over, on the ground a hook leg, make Lin south after lying down, go up to suppress him.


    From the beginning of school, the two men have been on the same level. Although Xu Zhao went to the office, he never lost his skills.


    When Lin Nan lost his sense and judgment, he could still be restrained.


    "Lin Nan Nan, calm down for me!" At this moment, Xu Zhaolin has lost his mind, but what can you do? Ah! "


    Lin Nan is held back by Xu Zhao. He can''t get rid of it. He can only look at the place with scarlet eyes.


    Xu Zhao gasped and looked at the smoke.


    But for a moment, he said calmly, "you should have been out of it for more than ten minutes, right?"?! Maybe Ziyu isn''t there anymore? "


    Xu Zhaoyu was eager to see the south, as if he was waiting for Lin''s eyes.


    "Ziyu will be OK, he will be ok..." Xu Zhao looks at Lin Nan''s appearance and doesn''t know whether he is comforting him or comforting himself.


    He is a person who knows Lin Nan''s affairs very well. From the beginning of the plan, he is probably a person who has participated in, planned and even promoted the whole operation.


    South for a small task, but did not expect to fall in love with Ziyu.


    Now, if the task is completed and Ziyu leaves, it will be cruel to the south.


    Besides And about grandfather Lin!


    "Yes, it will be ok..." Lin gasped to the South and looked at the place where the smoke was. He kept whispering, as if he believed that he would be OK."Boom!"


    Suddenly


    Another explosion!


    Compared with the first explosion, even the ground was shaken.


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao see at the same time There was no time to find the direction, and a succession of explosions came.


    The smoke of gunpowder was filled with a pungent smell, the fire was in the sky and the earth was shaking.


    If Xu Zhaohe and Lin Nannan can comfort themselves that ye Ziyu may have stopped exploding.


    Now, they have no reason to comfort themselves.


    The continuous sound of explosion came with heat wave. Even Lin Nan and Xu Zhao, who were far away from each other, could feel it strongly.


    "Ah --"


    with a roar of complete collapse to the south, Lin broke away from Xu Zhao, got up and ran to the base.


    Xu Zhao tolerated the pain of being kicked to the south by Lin, and quickly got up and followed the past.


    When another fire wave hit, Xu Zhao leaped and jumped on Lin''s body to the south. The moment he was pressed down, the fire wave spat out the flames from above them.


    Xu Zhao only felt that the back was scalded. If it wasn''t for the clothes made of special materials, I''m afraid a layer of skin could be burned off.


    Lin Nan did not move, but his hands gradually clenched up. His eyes were bloodshot and looked ahead, completely ignoring the gradually higher temperature around him.


    When ye Ziyu was shot in his arms, even though it hurt like that, she still thought about how he left


    Even when he left, her nostalgic but tolerant eyes.


    All of them turned out to be ye Ziyu''s first collision with his car, leaving a small smart note with a playful look in his mind.


    She said she would get better and wait for him to come back.


    She said she would wait for him to come back


    However, before he left, she had already


    Little fish, you said, you will wait for me!


    You said you would wait for me!


    The scalding tears overflowed in his wide eyes and crossed the hot skin on his face. Lin Nan felt that a fire had been put into his heart.


    Burning his heart a little bit!


    "Ah -" Lin roared to the south in despair, with regret that he could never let go of his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    The root of evil is in the explosion, the fire is in the sky.


    Due to the surrounding forest, and the dry climate in winter, the mountain fire gradually spread


    The forest fire department and the armed police sent out emergency plans. Although the spread of the fire was effectively controlled, many things had been burned to ashes.


    At the end of the year, a "mountain fire" in Feiluo city caused a big stir.


    Whether it is the superior, or ordinary people, are talking about this matter one after another.


    Knowing that the weather is going to change, the "understanding man" has opened up emergency preventive measures.


    The gourd eaters lament how much natural resources have been destroyed by a big fire.


    The outside world is in a mess. On the rest bench at the door of a small shop in the countryside around Feiluo City, he sits quietly in the woods.


    It was already dark, and the sound of fire engines and police cars could be heard in my ears.


    Xu Zhao bought water and biscuits from the shop, sat down beside Lin Nan and handed him a bottle of water.


    Lin didn''t pick it up to the south, just like petrified, motionless.


    With a deep sigh, Xu Zhao took it back and opened it for a drink.


    "You go back first."


    After a long time, Lin began to speak to the South with no emotion in his voice.


    Xu Zhao knew that he should go. The explosion disrupted the next rhythm.


    I''m afraid, the other side of the city has already known that Zhanxiao cloud base has exploded.


    Whether they know South is here or not, there is a tough battle to face.


    "Give me something!" Xu Zhao thought for a while and said, "their next attention must be on you. If I take it back, it will be safe."


    "No The forest south light a word overflows has dried up the lip petal, permeates firmly.


    Xu Zhao twisted her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Lin slowly raised his head to the south. His eyes were sullen under scarlet. In the dark, he was extraordinarily penetrating and cold. "I will take it back personally, and I will personally make them regret it."


    Xu Zhao looked at Lin Nan''s expression, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    He had never seen the forest like this, but after so many years, and a year later, something just happened. No one could be indifferent.


    Xu Zhao is in a heavy mood. He doesn''t know. If Linzi knew that his grandfather had passed away, how would he face it?


    "Linzi," Xu Zhao said with a deep sigh, "I don''t doubt your ability, but you also know that it''s not easy to explode once it happens."


    "So what?" Lin looked south at Xu Zhao, and his eyes were full of anger. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Word by word sound, with gnashing teeth.


    Xu Zhao''s eyebrows tightened a little. His reason told him that he couldn''t go south by Lin, but emotionally, he was inclined to Lin Zi''s persistence.


    Lin took back his sight to the south, "this matter has come to this point, and I don''t want to implicate anyone any more." "A Zhao, we are good brothers. We share life and death together. We can give our backs unconditionally to each other. I know that you understand me!"


    Yes, he knows him!


    Xu Zhao sighed quietly and didn''t say anything more?


    He took the evidence away. He and Linzi were originally for the task, but what about Wei Chen and the warwolf team?!


    With a heavy sigh, Xu Zhao puts the water and biscuits aside and gets up.


    He slightly biased his eyes and sidelong to Lin Nan, "I''m leaving..."


    Lin nodded to the south.


    Xu Zhao didn''t move. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Linzi, I''m waiting for you in Jucheng! So, you must come back! "


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, nodded slightly.


    Xu Zhao didn''t say anything more and left in a big stride.


    He must go back to Muya mountain before dawn, otherwise, what will be involved, nobody knows!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?" Head Luo lost his former composure and calmness and suddenly turned to look at Liang Junqing.


    Liang Jun green face heavy, "internal news, not clear, but I guess, is the base of Zhan Xiaoyun problem."


    Head Luo looked at Liang Junqing for a long time, as if only to aftertaste the meaning of this sentence.


    "Chief, would it be..." Liang Junqing did not continue to say that if the current situation is really related to Lin Nan, that is to say, from the beginning to the end, it is a game in the Bureau.


    They thought that they had trapped Lin to the south, but Lin deliberately came in.


    "Are you sure the man is over there?" Luo asked.


    Liang Junqing shook his head solemnly. "I haven''t found it before. However, some people say that they have seen Lin Nan''s appearance..."


    "That is to say, if Lin Nan is really over there, it is Zhan Xiaoyun who deliberately left behind Otherwise, we will never find out. " Luo head says, the bottom of the eye already is all angry, "this person, is really crazy!"


    Liang Junqing frowned and did not speak.Chief Luo paced back and forth in the room, his face heavy.


    "Chief, do you want to let Xu Zhao go and have a look?" Liang Junqing suddenly suggested, "the place where the match is located is about 1000 kilometers away from the city of Filo, and the helicopter will pass quickly."


    "No!" "If Lin Nan is really there, and Zhan Xiao Yun is exposed, there is no room for mistakes and risks in the present situation."


    "The chief executive meant that Xu Zhao might..." Liang Junqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Now Xu Zhao can''t guarantee, but he can''t take risks." Chief Luo pondered, picked up the landline and dialed out a string of numbers.


    Lin Nannan''s current identity is wanted by the army. Since he may appear in the city of Filo, as the leader of the spire, he dispatched special forces nearby to capture him in the past. It is reasonable and reasonable for him to dispatch special forces to arrest him.


    As long as the situation is under control for another five days, everything will be settled after the end of the new session.


    It is not up to him to decide how to shut the door and beat the dog?


    Luo head hung up the phone, looking at Liang Junqing, "send someone to stare at Xu Zhao."


    "Yes Liang Junqing answers, knowing that chief Luo wants to reconfirm that Xu Zhao is your man over there.


    At the same time that Luo shouchang arranges to surround the forest to the south, the atmosphere in the Xi family''s study is also full of a trace of treachery.


    Xi Yuandong''s fingers gently tap the table top, as if thinking.


    Compared with him, the son sitting opposite is more casual.


    "Why don''t I take the team there?" Xi Hongwen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xi Yuandong looked at his son, twisted his eyebrows and said, "the border armed police have been deployed, you go over..."


    "It''s no surprise that I used to fight for meritorious service in the future." Xi Hongwen micro pick eyebrow tail, "if you can meet someone, but also let the Lin family turn to support the Xi family, not very good?"


    "The truth is that..." Xi Yuandong was worried.


    After all, the meeting still has five days to start, which is not a failure but also a waste.


    Most likely, it will affect the support rate. "I''m not sure about my work, dad?" Xi Hongwen slightly frowns, looking at the sight of Xi Yuandong, showing some arrogant dissatisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Xi Yuandong looked at his son and sighed, "you always have your own means and ideas. How can I be worried?" Slightly a meal, he went on to say, "Hong Wen, you have to know, everything is a double-edged sword."


    "I understand." Xi Hongwen said, "Dad, some things, think too much, will miss the opportunity..."


    Xi Yuandong agreed with Xi Hongwen''s words, thought about it and nodded.


    "I''ll leave in an hour, and I''ve made arrangements." Xi Hongwen looked at the time and said, "when I come back, I will tell you that I have already called before I come back."


    Xi Yuandong was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to be so fast.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t explain much. He turned around and walked out of the study


    He didn''t know what happened in Feiluo City, but zhanxiaoyun''s base suddenly exploded. It should not be Lin Xiangxiang''s hand.


    But no matter what the reason is, whether Lin Nan is successful or not, the crocodile in the dark is bound to act.


    As a member of the Xi family who has never been able to compete with the Lin family, it is most appropriate for him to "step on" in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    L.A., devil "s kiss.


    Gu Beichen''s slender fingers gently twist the goblet, a pair of ink pupil dark can not see the end.


    Li Yunze sat on the sofa, rubbed his eyebrows, and looked tired.


    The door is pushed open, and the Dragon owl and Xiao Jing come in together.


    "Xiao Nan and Xiao Yu have been arranged." The Dragon owl opened his mouth and sat down beside Gu Beichen. "I''m afraid the situation is still not optimistic."


    Gu Beichen twisted his eyebrows, took his mobile phone out and dialed Shi Shaoqin''s number.


    Waiting, several people''s line of sight all looked to fall on Gu Beichen.


    But soon, Gu Beichen put down his mobile phone, looked at the Dragon owl and said, "Shi Shaoqin there is still unable to connect."


    "Pick up the goods and go." Xiao Jing opened his mouth after reading the short message.


    After a while, Long Xiao said, "Shi Shaoqin has his own position. He must take over the goods. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the ink palace to go deep into the matter of Zhan Xiaoyun."


    "Brother Xiao, can Shi Shaoqin kill people?" Xiao Jing asked suspiciously, "after all, even if Zhan Xiaoyun can''t think of it now, I''m afraid it will be doubted afterwards."


    "Maybe..." The Dragon owl said and looked at Gu Beichen.


    "Shi Shaoqin will not make trouble for himself." Gu Beichen pauses slightly, then says, "he may have killed Zhan Xiao Yun, but he won''t make such a big move. It''s hard to please."


    The Dragon owl nodded.


    Li Yunze has not spoken, things in the dark world, he did not touch, also do not understand.


    Now he is even more worried that the liquid tracker in Lin Nan''s body has completely failed. It is very annoying that they have no way to grasp Lin Nan''s whereabouts at the first time when such a big disturbance is made before the completion of Lin Nan''s body.


    "Xiao Nan has passed, and he should be better..." Gu Beichen sees Li Yunze''s worry and comforts him.


    Li Yunze nodded, sighed, still did not speak.


    "Now Shi Shaoqin can''t get in touch with him. There''s no way to know what happened there. I don''t know what happened." The Dragon owl twisted his eyebrows and whispered.


    Gu Beichen didn''t answer. His face was full of dignity.


    At the moment, a few worried people did not know that Shi Shaoqin, who always appeared in front of the public in the appearance of a gentleman and a noble son, looked a little embarrassed.


    His whole left arm was covered with blood, with beads of blood constantly seeping out of his skin, which looked terrible.


    The roar of helicopters, in the night across the dark sky.


    In addition to the sound of the propeller and the engine, "quiet" inside the helicopter is terrible.


    The smell of blood filled the air with the smell of burnt meat. It was like being in purgatory, which made people nauseous.


    Dagang looked at Shi Shaoqin''s arm with some worry. His sight fell on the ground again. He looked very terrible. He could not see the human figure, even the men and women.


    At that time, just at the time of the first explosion, Qin Shao looked around with his telescope, and saw that the forest that had originally run into the forest suddenly turned back to the south.


    He didn''t even have time to ask and didn''t know what was going on, so he listened to Qin Shao''s words and asked him to contact the helicopter and let Xi Cheng stand by. The man had already gone to the base.


    It didn''t take long. At most, it was ten minutes.


    When he saw Qin Shao holding a person who was beyond recognition by the fire in his hand, suddenly the warehouse began to explode one after another.


    For them, the first explosion was an accident, while the later one was clearly embedded with explosives.


    It was because he held the man in his arms. When the explosion broke out, he had no time to dodge. He had to protect the man so that his left arm was touched by the tongue of fire.


    Dagang looked again. He was so indifferent, as if Shi Shaoqin, who was not injured at all, slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked down at the people on the ground.Who is this man?


    Qin Shao went to rescue him in person. He brought back a man who looked at the corpse. At the same time, he tried to catch himself in the fire and not let her burn again?


    "Qin Shao, land in five minutes. The news from the ground is that Xicheng is ready."


    In the headphones, the driver reports after receiving the message.


    Shi Shaoqin indifferently "um" voice, did not say any more?!


    Originally this time, he did not intend to take Xi Cheng.


    But considering the particularity of the incident, he finally took it with him.


    Fortunately, I brought


    Shi Shaoqin pondered, his eyes fell on the "Jiao" person lying on the ground, and his good-looking eyebrows and eyes slightly congealed.


    Zhan Xiaoyun had so much blood in his hands that people would feel cold when they heard of it. But before he died, he protected Ye Ziyu, which was the last human nature!


    Their hands in the black ink, human nature for them, too ridiculous.


    But everyone has his own thoughts and persistence, zhanxiaoyun is no exception.


    Ye Ziyu is their child. Whether it is because of Qin Ming or from his father''s instinct, in the end, his choice comes from instinct.


    Because of star, Xu can understand Zhan Xiaoyun''s final choice.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and there was an indescribable complex emotion in his heart.


    Even with the help of Zhanxiao cloud, ye Ziyu was hurt because he was too close to the explosion.


    In addition, gunshot wounds and heat wave led to fainting, Zhan Xiaoyun''s body was burned, because of tight protection, the fire also spread to her body.


    When he arrives, she still has breath and may not survive


    At the bottom of the stone, the helicopter''s sight has dropped.


    In this case, there is very little chance of survival.


    He''s crazy to save her!


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually deepened. Looking at Ye Ziyu, what he saw in his mind was in the Los Angeles police station when he met her for the first time. It''s to help star return his personal feelings. As for life and death It''s a day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Time, in the forest fire extinguishing gradually across


    Originally thought it was just a mountain fire, but then, a deal that shocked many people was involved.


    It is said that many people have been arrested, but not many.


    The unknown gourd eaters talked about the situation in an hour or two.


    Qin Luoxin looked at the news, burned, directly sent to the Armed Police Hospital of several prisoners, in a camera inadvertently swept, slightly widened his eyes, "this man seems to be dad''s side?"


    She was stunned at first. She took out her mobile phone in a hurry and dialed Zhan Xiaoyun''s phone


    "The number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please dial again later!"


    Qin Luoxin twisted her eyebrows and began to get angry.


    She called Yan Zhan again, but she couldn''t get through.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Luoxin''s eyebrows tightened. Just as she was about to dial Ye Ziyu''s phone call, the news released a picture of Zhan Xiaoyun.


    "It was confirmed that the explosion site was the secret base of Zhan Xiaoyun, a famous figure in Feiluo City, and was used to engage in illegal activities..."


    The news anchor talks about the explosion, but it is nothing but something that makes people feel sad.


    The real thing behind it will not be reported on the news.


    After all, a person who has been dormant in the border for so many years is doing that bloody thing, and some departments will not allow it to be released to the public.


    Qin Luoxin stayed in the same place, watching the news without blinking.


    She could not have imagined that the kind father was engaged in criminal activities.


    "How could that happen?" Qin Luoxin bit her lip and drooped her eyes. She called Ye Ziyu in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Qin Luoxin began to feel uneasy. It was like a sponge thrown into the water and gradually absorbed water and expanded.


    Qin Luoxin called a few people again, but after she couldn''t get through, she couldn''t care about anything else. She grabbed the car key and bag and went out the door.


    She first went to Ye Ziyu''s apartment. When there was no one at home, she went to Zhan Xiaoyun''s villa.


    It''s just that when the car is still some distance away from the villa, it''s blocked.


    Qin Luoxin was anxious to know what happened, but no one could contact him. It was as if all of a sudden, all of them disappeared after one night''s accident.


    "Did you hear that? A lot of people died in the explosion there... "


    "I heard that none of the people inside came out, and how many people died did not know. All of them were burned to ashes."


    "My cousin is in the police station. I heard that the people who were caught in the back of the police station were all rushed by and injured by the explosion later..."


    "Are these people stupid? It''s me. I''ve run away. I''ll go back If you don''t say what you''ve suffered, you''ve been arrested! "


    Qin Luoxin is sitting in a fast food restaurant. The news about the incident is still on the TV inside. Her ears are talking about it. "The place where I sent a little girl yesterday seems to be just there..." A man took a woman into a fast-food restaurant and sat down at the table beside Qin Luoxin. "With a map, I had to say that there was someone in it. I looked ahead and went into the mountain. I didn''t want to go there and advised her to go back to the city. She didn''t want to


    !"


    "And then?" Asked the woman.


    "When I left, I saw that she was still walking in, and I tried to persuade and persuade her. What can I do if people insist on going forward?" The man said, his face suddenly felt guilty, "I don''t know if the little girl left at last? Where the explosion happened, I saw that the little girl was going to go


    Qin Luoxin put down her chopsticks and went to the man. "Excuse me, what does the little girl look like?"


    The man looked at Qin Luoxin and described Ye Ziyu without much thought.


    Qin Luoxin''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were afraid of resistance.


    No, it won''t


    How could Ziyu go there?


    Definitely not!


    "She, did she say What are you going to do there? " Qin Luoxin asked in a trembling voice.


    The man and the woman looked at each other and wondered if Qin Luoxin knew the little girl. "She asked my car to go there. She said she was looking for a place. She kept looking for a map. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Do you know her?" Asked the woman.


    Qin Luoxin was pale. She said "thank you" and went back to her seat.


    After a pause, she quickly turned out the mobile phone in her bag and kept calling Ye Ziyu


    But no matter how you call it, you can''t get through.


    How could this happen?!


    Did Ziyu know about his father, so he went there?


    How did it happen to explode?!


    Qin Luoxin looked up numbly and looked at the news on TV with red eyes.In addition to those who later rushed by, the people who were there were all burnt because of the intensity of the explosion


    No matter Zhan Xiaoyun or Ye Ziyu, no one knows whether they are in it or not?


    Tears, burst out.


    Qin Luoxin never thought that the person who was chatting with her in her Florist the day before suddenly disappeared into her world.


    She can''t accept such a result!


    Ziyu, you''re OK, right? Please contact me!


    A wechat was sent to Ye Ziyu, but Qin Luoxin did not wait for ye Ziyu''s reply


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Cheng came out of the temporary operation place with a dignified face.


    The burn on Shi Shaoqin''s arm has been dealt with, and he has changed his clean clothes. Anyone who doesn''t know can''t see the injury from his expression.


    "Hang a breath, but it is estimated that it will not last for a few days." Xi Cheng did not know who the burn was, calm and capricious said, "however, this woman is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" At the same time, Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Xi Cheng nodded, "gunshot is not an important part, but burning is also external The birthrate is not broken. " After a pause, he shrugged and said, "but the mother won''t last long, sooner or later."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi Cheng and frowned slightly.


    Xi City in the weekdays looking at random, can follow in his side, few are not ruthless.


    Death, of course, is light.


    "Can it be saved?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Xi Cheng Leng next, don''t understand that woman''s in the end and Qin Shao have what relation, some curiosity, "this person who?"


    Qin Shao cares about the life and death of this woman, and she is pregnant. She can''t be her son, is she?!


    Xi City evil interest thought, naturally just think, will not really think so.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xi Cheng and did not intend to answer him.


    Xi Cheng begged for no fun and said curiously, "difficult!" He said seriously, "I don''t want to talk about the serious burn. In this way, the breath will hang and I want to save..." He turned his mouth and shook his head.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly drooped his eyes, with a touch of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. Xi Cheng is said to be difficult, which shows that it is really not easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "Try to save it!" Shi Shaoqin light mouth at the same time raised his eyes, "star is afraid to hope that she is alive."


    Xi Cheng was stunned, "what''s the matter with star?"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes swept over Xicheng, and he immediately felt a cold wind passing behind him. He swallowed it secretly. Some scalp numb grins said: "then go back to the ink palace as soon as possible."


    There''s the best operating room over there, there''s a lot of medicine, and there''s a dying struggle.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak. He just looked at the people on the side and motioned to arrange for his return to the Mo palace.


    If ye Ziyu and his children can live or not, it depends on their fate.


    "Did Pei Nan deal with it?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Kani.


    "Processed." Carney nodded, "the ghost people are really omnipresent. No matter Huo Lianchen or Pei Shengyao, they all think she is their people, but how can they not think that she still has a layer of identity."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer the question. People like Pei Nan don''t need to pay much attention to him.


    "Did Lin leave Filo south?" Seeing Kani nodding, Shi shiaoqin looked at Ye Ziyu''s direction carelessly. "An unexpected explosion. I''m afraid there will be many surprises waiting for him on his way back..."


    Carney sighed, "actually, from the beginning to the end, whether Lin is looking for the South..." He slightly pauses, finally did not say Gu Beichen''s name, "or contingency ability, his whole plan is very successful. It''s a pity that you can''t stand an accident. "


    With that, he seemed to sigh with emotion, "in fact, what''s good about being a soldier? No matter what you do, you don''t say how much you have to bear, but you can''t get the same return, and you may even lose a lot... "


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and fell in front of him. "People are responsible for the road they choose."


    In this world, if you are not in a position, how can you understand that person''s practice?


    Soldiers are sacred, but their sanctity is piled up by the admiration of many people and the incomprehensibility of some people.


    For example, Lin Nan saved thousands of people even though he finished the task.


    But he lost his grandfather, and now he may lose his own women and children


    From his standpoint, it is not worth to measure.


    In this world, if one criminal is knocked down, there will be another to commit a crime.


    If there are interests and temptations, some people will be trapped in greed.


    Whether it is the police or soldiers, their existence is not understood by some people, but how many people''s happiness and well-being have been achieved?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Many people understand this truth. Unfortunately, many times, because it is none of our business, we say things that are irrelevant but subjective.


    This is the world''s sad, sad in many people happy, but never think, their happiness is how many people''s sacrifice, but also blindly use their own point of view to measure their pay.


    ¡­¡­


    The checkpoints set everywhere make Lin want to go back to Jicheng, which is very difficult to push forward.


    He''s an excellent Special Forces officer, but he''s not invincible.


    When several groups of special forces came to encircle him at the same time, he was in a mess, which was the overdraft of the maximum spiritual limit.


    Originally, the plane was only a few hours. Even if it was the most common train, it was two or three days'' journey. Lin had already "walked" for three days to the south, but it was only a small half of the distance from Feiluo city to Hom city.


    He now does not know how many passers-by are besieging him. There are three special teams that have already "fought".


    Lin leaned on the grass buttress to the south. For several days, he had an average of two or three hours of sleep a day. With his high concentration, he looked very tired and his eyes were full of red blood.


    But the overdraft on the body, but not the exhaustion of the heart.


    Lin looked south at the moon covered by clouds and rubbed a warhead in his hand.


    It was the warhead that he dug out of Ye Ziyu''s body in the woods of shecheng.


    In a year''s time, even though fan Yiyun had an accident in the whole plan, he still calculated everything.


    At the end of the day?


    What did he lose?


    Lin ran to the south of the fan eye, the eye is a self mockery.


    Deep, there is pain.


    That kind of pain, as if in the body raised a blood sucking worm, a little bit of his blood, affect the nerve in pain.


    He doesn''t regret taking over the task and contacting Zhan Xiaoyun. He knows very well that this person is alive and represents how many innocent people die because of their organs that meet the requirements.


    In the whole task, he only "regrets" falling in love with Ye Ziyu.


    If she didn''t fall in love with her, even if she was Zhan Xiaoyun''s daughter, she would live like Qin Luoxin and would not die!


    It was his love and his extravagance that killed her!


    The heart began to beat pain, Lin closed his eyes to the south, that moment, a drop of boiling hot with grief of moisture, from the corner of his eyeLittle fish, before you leave this world, I even haven''t had time to tell you how much I love you because of the task!


    Lin Nan''s lips trembled with pain.


    Little leave, that is her concealment in faith.


    Keziyu''s leaving It''s all him. It''s all him!


    Lin bent his legs in pain to the south, his forehead against his knees, and poured out all his grief. He tried the pain that life is not like death for the first time.


    At this moment, he even thought selfishly


    So many people have failed in their mission. What if he failed?


    What''s the matter with other people''s life and death?


    There are so many unfair things in the world. Why does he think that he can try his best to reverse those injustices and make more people fair?


    But he''s a soldier!


    All these are the bounden duty of soldiers!


    Lin laughed to the south, but it was more ugly than crying.


    Whether it is small or he, when they enter the family to defend the country, they already know clearly that the first thing they have to do is love!


    Even if it hurts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiao, I can''t find Nan Shao..." Xiao Nan voice dignified spread, "South less anti reconnaissance ability is too strong, dark light so many people are looking for him, it seems that no one has a clear clue."


    After the Dragon owl was slightly silent, he answered, "you and Xiao Yu don''t look for it. Drag on to find the progress of those people in the south."


    "Good." Xiao Nan answered.


    Long Xiao hung up the phone, thinking.


    In order not to show any trace to the south, naturally all the skills have been used It''s no surprise that they couldn''t find Xiao Nan.


    With a sigh, the Dragon owl called longziyi.


    "Uncle, can the general meeting there be delayed for a few more days?"


    "No way!" Long Ziyi answered simply.


    The Dragon owl''s face was dignified. In fact, he knew it was impossible, but he still had extravagant hopes.


    Things have come to this point, if all the previous achievements are abandoned, then the previous so many sacrifices, is not useless?!


    Now we can''t reach south, not even Shi Shaoqin The Dragon owl wrung his eyebrows and wondered whether to let Jian Mo try to contact Shi Shaoqin?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Mo palace.


    Star blinks at the window, trying to see what''s going on in the operating room through the drawn curtains.


    Unfortunately, although the curtain still has a gap, but there is a layer of grid block inside, he can not see anything.


    "Star, don''t look, you can''t see it again..." Qing Qing leaned against the wall and looked at Star helplessly.


    Star put down his feet, looked at Xiang Qingqing and said, "Qing Qing, do you know?"


    "Well?" Qing Qing is puzzled.


    Star slightly shrunk his mouth and said, "I feel that the stone is also hurt!"


    "Isn''t it?" Qing Qing was stunned and stood up straight, "but I didn''t see it..."


    They have been back for two days. They know that they have brought a very serious patient back, but they have not heard that he is injured.


    "During dinner, I went to pick up something on the left side of the stone. I accidentally touched his arm. I saw Uncle Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled and worried." Star said clearly.


    Qing Qing twisted her eyebrows. She was at dinner. How could she not find out?


    Sure enough, the gap between people has nothing to do with age, it has something to do with IQ.


    Star''s face was worried, and looked at the operating room again. In his small head, he thought, what happened when the stone went out this time.


    "Qing Qing, do you know who the man in there is?" Star asked.


    Qing Qing shakes his head, "don''t know, know Qin Shao seems to let Xi Cheng save her as much as possible."


    Star slightly tilted his head. After thinking about something, he looked at the operating room and left angrily.


    In the operating room, Shi Shaoqin listened to Xi Cheng talking about ye Ziyu''s situation and frowned.


    "Large area burn, such pain, I''m afraid it''s not because of the child in her stomach, she can''t hold on to it..." Xi Cheng said to the truth, "however, such pain is not bearable at all."


    Shi Shaoqin''s indifferent eyes crossed the Xi City and fell on Ye Ziyu.


    Xi Cheng''s words are very tactful. In fact, he just wants to say that ye Ziyu can''t hold on tonight.


    "What else?" Shi Shaoqin asked after a little meditation.


    Xi Cheng laughs, "Qin Shao also guessed?"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him again, and his eyes were cold. Xi Cheng asked for no fun, touched his nose and said, "the problem now is that ye Ziyu is too painful. Such pain is not only physical, but also mental." He sighed, "although she is working hard for the sake of children, her physical and mental pain is too great for her to bear, and the natural nerves can''t support her desire to live."


    On the way back, Xi Cheng heard from Shi Shaoqin that ye Ziyu was the one who was burned. In order to relieve boredom, he inquired about her.


    Lin Nan gets on well with Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter in the task. It is not known whether it is Lin Nan''s tragedy or Ye Ziyu''s.


    What''s more, it''s Zhan Xiaoyun''s?! "Whether it''s from Lin Nan Nan or her father protecting her before she dies, these pains are the root of her life." Xi Cheng''s voice was dignified, "this girl should be love miserable, Lin Nan?"? Otherwise, they will not be able to persist in such pain for the children who have not yet formed


    Maternal love is great, but just maternal love, simply can not support this tone of voice for three days.


    The whole body burns, the pain which is beyond recognition, that is really beyond human endurance.


    Besides, there are gunshot wounds and father''s death!


    "Forget it with silence!" Shi Shaoqin opened his mouth and glanced indifferently across Xi Cheng, who was a little bit pleased. "Now, in addition to this method to make her forget the pain, you still want to use her to do experiments to see the effect of silent''s improvement?"


    Xi Cheng grinned, and was not surprised that Shi Shaoqin saw his real mind.


    "Kill two birds with one stone!" Xi Cheng shrugged. "Her present situation is that only by forgetting everything can we best keep the fetus alive at the same time Although, it may not be successful. "


    After a pause, Xi Cheng looks at Ye Ziyu, whose skin is festering. He just feels a little bit infiltrated.


    To get a good burn, though, it takes It''s not a moment and a half. "


    "Live first, then think about the rest." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently and turned to the operating room.


    "Chin Shao, do you want to deal with the injury on your arm again?" Xi Cheng asks in a hurry, the sight falls in that faint, the red that oozes on the dress.


    Shi Shaoqin looked down, "you deal with her, I let others deal with it."


    At that time, during the meal, the little guy accidentally bumped into it. It was estimated that the burn was cracked.


    Shi Shaoqin came out of the operating room and saw Kani coming from the other end of the corridor.


    "Chin Shao, your wound is open?" Carney frowned slightly.


    Shi Shaoqin went to one side of the medical room and asked, "what''s the situation?""Lin Nan really has some skills. Neither the people sent by Huocheng nor those from Longxiao have been found..." Kani words have admiration, "however, heard that Xi Hongwen led the team in the past."


    "The Xi family who is not in line with the Lin family?" Shi Shaoqin is light.


    Carney nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly stopped and his eyes fell in front of him. After a while, an enigmatic, almost invisible smile appeared on one side of his mouth.


    "Interesting..."


    He stopped smiling and went into the medicine room.


    Carney was stunned. He didn''t know what Shi Shaoqin meant by "interesting"?!


    ¡­¡­


    He Cheng, the day of the general meeting.


    In front of the mirror, commander Luo tidied up his military uniform and was wearing his military cap.


    After the morning meeting, there will be a secret ballot.


    Next, there will be a meeting on the handover of the new term.


    In other words As long as we get through the morning, after the announcement of the vote, everything is half done.


    The large-scale meeting is three days. After three days, many things will be completely settled.


    In the conference hall, the participants continued to sit.


    There are still vacant seats on the rostrum, which will be the seat for those who are about to change their terms and who are likely to take over.


    One car after another arrived, people in the side of the rest room chatting.


    Xi Yuandong and Lin Bojin were talking. They were nothing but irrelevant. No one mentioned anything about Lin''s south.


    Xi Yuandong''s security guard came over when chief Luo came in. After whispering in his ear, he handed his mobile phone to him.


    Lin Bojin glanced at Xi Yuandong''s mobile phone and said with a light smile: "I have something to ask Lao Luo, go over first."


    "Good!" Xi Yuan Dong answered, and when Lin Bojin turned around, he picked up his mobile phone and opened the message.


    After reading the content, Xi Yuandong''s obvious eyebrows frowned and his eyes crossed with doubts.


    "Look, chief..." The guard asked in doubt.


    Xi Yuandong''s eyes fell on the direction of Luo and Lin Bojin. Without any expression on his face, he said, "the process of voting has been fixed, and the time can''t be changed!" It seems that there is only a race against time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Lin rubbed his bulging eyebrows to the south. Before that, he could rest for two or three hours a day. For the next two days, because the general meeting was approaching, the people who wanted to catch him were eager to let him go at all.


    If it''s not for the gas and hate that can''t be resolved, Lin Nan really doesn''t know if he can stick to it alone.


    Holding the shell in his hand, he rubbed his finger abdomen, hard and soft.


    Little fish, it''s going to work, right?!


    Lin leaned against the wall to the south, because he was chased too often. Whether it was the city or the side road, he had no time to eat.


    Hungry for nearly two days, water or just passed by a family, the door has a broken basin of water.


    It''s supposed to be rain before, and it''s piled up.


    If he doesn''t succeed in the end, how can he be reconciled?


    Whether it''s a small tombstone or a little fish''s life, it''s all Can''t pull down that crocodile, how many people will be implicated in the future?


    Human nature is greedy.


    When you have a good card in your hand, you want two.


    When someone gives you ten thousand and you spend it, you will not be afraid to spend twenty thousand million!


    The superior does not stop because it reaches the peak.


    It is the hand that had been contaminated with ink, has been fearlessly and thoroughly stretched into the ink tank.


    Lin looks south and opens his hand. Looking at the cartridge case in his hand, he is lost in his mind.


    He thinks of her and thinks of her madly!


    In recent days, it is Zi Yu who supports him to move forward.


    Whether she is holding milk tea, or always seducing him Whether it is pure, or charming, as if and thousands of affected his nerves like the string.


    Lin closed his eyes to the South and held his hand up.


    Little fish, you say, even if it''s hell, you should walk with me


    Let''s go together!


    Lin suddenly opened his eyes to the south, tired of his eyes, eyes full of red blood, looked very terrible.


    If it wasn''t for long-term latent training and excellent military quality, I''m afraid that even if he had the heart to support him, he would not be able to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The new session represents the change of another "era". It is not only the domestic people who will pay attention to it, but also other countries that have contacts with each other.


    The meeting began, and there was less than half an hour left.


    Head Luo looked at the time, then left and right after a look, motioned to the next Liang Junqing to come.


    "Chief?" Liang Junqing asked in a low voice.


    "No news yet?"


    Liang Junqing shook his head slightly. "Not yet, but the general range of people can be determined. Even if there is a normal driving back, it will take seven or eight hours. Lin Nan''s current situation depends on walking. Even if there is no roadblock, he has to go to tomorrow night."


    Luo nodded slightly. Although he knew that Liang Junqing was telling the truth, he was still a bit upset because the meeting was about to start, perhaps because he was worried about the accident.


    "Listen to the report, Xi Hongwen didn''t keep a hand this time." Liang Junqing said, glancing at Xi Yuandong who was talking to other people, "you and chief Xi are expected to enter the final competition this time. Xi Hongwen has made great efforts to make contributions."


    "It''s a pity..." Chief Luo sneered.


    In a few days, Xi Hongwen did not make great progress.


    In addition to "helping" him, Lin was trapped in the south, and his desire to make contributions before the meeting was in vain.


    "Is there any news from Xu Zhao?" Head Luo asked anxiously, "is there something strange about coming back?"


    Liang Junqing shook his head. "After coming back from the fight against Wolves, we arranged intensive special training It''s a shame that we didn''t get a bargain over there this time. "


    Chief Luo nodded and asked nothing more?


    When the chief Fu came in accompanied by two people, he winked at Liang Junqing and, like the others, went to the meeting room one after another.


    The meeting officially began, although it received the attention of all parties, it did not allow the media to enter.


    Time, bit by bit in the meeting


    As for the results of the election, those who have no share will naturally not think much about it.


    And the people who stood in the line, one after another secretly expected the people they supported to be able to go to the top.


    Those who have no hope of the top, we are also normal mentality.


    Originally, one of the four candidates was the weakest, so we didn''t think much about it.


    The rest of Luo, Lin and Xi are all good competitors.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Nan''s affairs have a great influence on the Lin family. Up to now, I''m afraid that the last person in the top position will be one of Xi and Luo.


    Long Ziyi looks at his father standing in front of the window. At the moment, he is not the highest authority in Longdao, but a son of man.


    Outside the window, my mother is taking care of the small vegetable garden.When Xu is old, his mood will return to peace.


    No matter how much you experience when you are young, what you want is always the most simple when the sun is dying.


    "Ah Mu said that we should be able to catch up." Long Zi Yi said.


    Long Yaochen''s sight still falls on Xia Yimo''s body, as if, he is not listening to what long Ziyi says, only his wife in his eyes.


    After a long time, long Yaochen began to speak faintly, and his voice was calm and steady in his old state. "Lin Nan''s boy and I are predestined. He and a Xiao are good brothers. Although XK doesn''t do anything this time, it can be regarded as secretly staring and breaking the rules."


    Long Zi Yi listened and laughed, "Dad, Amu wants to take care of Beichen''s son, which is also a deal."


    Long Yaochen listened and nodded with a smile.


    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly sighed and said slowly, "after this incident, Lin Nan''s life is going to change..."


    Long Zi Yi listened and sighed.


    Some things, even if we know the reason, will naturally be unsatisfactory because they involve principles and discipline.


    The explosion not only devoured Ye Ziyu, but also burned Lin''s heart to the south.


    But when it comes to the word "politics", many things can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences.


    He knew this very well since he came back as a candidate for power.


    Time, near noon.


    In the conference hall, in the huge ballot box, one by one, put the red sealed pockets with the names of the candidates in them.


    When Lin Songnian put his results in, he and Lin Bojin looked at each other. Then he followed the people in front of him and turned back to his seat


    The results of the vote, in an orderly but most people''s hearts, the vote is over.


    There are special statisticians who calculate the votes in Kaifeng.


    During the calculation, everyone seems to be talking about something easily, but everyone is nervous with the atmosphere.


    After all, even if there is no one standing in the line, after the change of office, all aspects will naturally be changed because of the candidates of the superior position.


    "Chief, the results are out." Said the statistician, with the results in his hand. All of a sudden, the meeting hall became silent, and all the people''s eyes fell on the statisticians.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    "Then the public..."


    "Chief!"


    When the chief Fu asked him to announce the result, someone nearby interrupted him. After a few words in his ear, he suddenly changed his face.


    Everyone looked at the chief Fu without knowing what important things could be interrupted when the results were announced.


    Lin Songnian looks at the person who talks to the chief executive of payment. He doesn''t know why. As soon as he enters the meeting room, his heart seems to be hanging, and he puts it down.


    That kind of feeling, very inexplicable.


    "The meeting is suspended!" Fu said calmly. He got up and took the person who had just spoken to the outside of the conference hall.


    All of us suddenly burst open, and the people around a face of doubt.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''m afraid it''s a big deal to be interrupted."


    "This time is interrupted, isn''t it?"


    "The results have not been announced, and there are no awards. At this time, the chief Fu is still the leader That is to put it off for a while. It must be announced today. " Some people said generously.


    His words are not unreasonable. After all, the meeting has been postponed for some time because of the "interference" of Longdao.


    The people at the bottom were talking. A dozen people on the rostrum also talked to the people next to them, but they were not as dynamic as those at the bottom.


    Xi Yuandong picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. Lin Bojin on one side was more calm and calm than many people. However, commander Luo, seemingly calm and changeable, felt uneasy for a moment.


    Some people''s eyes fall on the statistician''s side, thinking, who will be the final result?


    In the conference hall, people did not stop guessing because of the departure of chief Fu.


    As the chief Fu left for a longer time, until half an hour later, many people began to be unable to sit still.


    Suddenly, the hall opened.


    A guard came in and called several people, saying that a small meeting was to be held suddenly.


    Such an episode, let a public, more and more unknown.


    Not many people participated in the small meeting, but as luck would have it, three candidates were named.


    People can''t help but look at the one who left, and feel that things are more and more strange.


    "Chief Fu told me that the morning meeting was over and the result was temporarily sealed up!"


    The statisticians sealed up the voting results.


    One of the statisticians took a casual look at the head of Luo, but only at one glance, he quickly took it back.


    But which one of the people in this chamber is not a genius?


    At one glance of this statistician, everyone guessed that the result might fall on the head of Luo.


    However, just before the afternoon meeting, the news that chief Luo withdrew from the election and accepted the investigation was shocked to the public.


    In the next meeting, there was no "participation" from head Luo. In the end, the top leader fell to the Xi family, while the Lin family, which was basically excluded, occupied a very important position.


    It can be said that although the biggest winner in the end was the Xi family, the Lin family, who had suffered a lot because of the south, became an unexpected but reasonable winner.


    But until the end of the meeting for a few days, the people did not find out what happened to Luo.


    Chief Luo was held in a special area. He did not collapse or go mad. He was quiet.


    It has always been the case since ancient times.


    It''s just that he can''t think of it, and he can''t understand Clearly everything is in control, why the final critical moment, the failure.


    The most important thing is, which link is wrong?!


    There was a sound of opening the door. Luo slowly turned around and saw that the door was pushed open by the guards. Lin Nan was standing at the door in uniform.


    A long time ago, his haughty cheek was suddenly taken out by the wild animal, and he was going to blow out of his mind.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again!" Chief Luo took the lead.


    Lin chuckled to the south, but it was cold. "I always thought that I would come back to see you."


    When chief Luo sat down in the south of Lin, he also sat down on the opposite side, "I have made countless arrangements in my life. I can''t imagine that in more than 40 years, I will lose to you a little boy."


    "You didn''t lose to me," Lin sneered, "you lost to justice."


    "Justice?" Head Luo whispered, and suddenly his sight was far-reaching. "Once upon a time, there was justice in my heart..."


    Lin looked south at Luo and did not answer. After a while, it seemed that Luo finally recovered his thoughts from his memory. Looking at Lin Nan, he asked, "I''m very curious. How did you accomplish this task?" He looked at the profound under the examination, "I have considered many aspects, even if there is a problem with Zhan Xiaoyun, I can still be willingYou can''t come back before the meeting... "


    "I did not come back!" Lin to the South eyes, the line of sight fell in do not know when, and grasp in the hand cartridge case, "I just arrived last night."


    "Well..." Head Luo twisted his eyebrows.


    "I think you must be very curious, so I''ll come and help you out." Lin raised his eyes to the South and said slowly, "of course, you don''t have to be too grateful to me."


    Head Luo''s vision has become familiar with him. At this moment, he is suddenly a little impatient.


    "At the beginning of the mission, I didn''t really want to take Because of using an innocent girl. " Lin said slowly to the south, "at that time, there were two candidates, one for me and one for Wei Chen, but Wei Chen was married, which was not suitable."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of innocent girls, but it''s just that this task involves a small number of people who have died on the line before and after In the end, I took it. "


    With that, Lin turned to the South and looked at the windows that had been hit with anti escape nets both inside and outside. In his mind, he also reflected that after the snow, a girl in a down jacket and riding a small pedal hit his car parked on the road.


    "I use half a year to deploy and find out the loopholes in the deployment again and again," Lin recalled. "I will use all the resources that I can and can''t use Including my brothers from Los Angeles. "


    Lin Nan suddenly chuckled, "in fact, the top tends to choose me, not only because Wei Chen is married, but also because I can use more resources."


    Luo looked at Lin Nan and didn''t answer. He just waited for him to continue. "It''s not just to catch the big crocodile, but to move the little one into the martyrs'' cemetery is also my obsession." Lin Nan went on to say, "even though I have lost my love for Xiaoxiao for so many years, it is a childhood sweetheart. I once wanted to spend my life together How can I have the heart to


    , she is so lonely and can''t even leave a name? "


    Thinking of the pain she felt in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone, Lin Nan gently moved her eyes. "Because I have faith, I understand that she didn''t respond to my feelings for the sake of faith. Whether she was a believer or a persistent young man, this task I''ll take it


    "Now that I''ve received it, I''ll try my best to finish it..." Looking at Luo''s sight, Lin Nan became cold and angry. "If you say big, it''s for the country and the people, but if you''re small, it''s for those who died in the mission, including Su Xiaoxiao Head Luo has always been calm and calm in the sight of Shanglin to the south. At this moment, he was frightened by his blade like sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "It''s you who always wanted to dig out ten days'' work, right?" "Ye Xuan Oh, no, now it''s Zhao Lin, it''s your man, isn''t it? "


    "When did you know that?" So far, chief Luo has nothing to hide.


    Lin Nan coldly hissed, "I thought Ye Xuan was a brother, but he didn''t know any of the remaining people except the initial system of the ten day stem." "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t believe him But I hope it''s because I''m too thoughtful Lin Nan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "Later, the accident left because you realized that I was on guard against him. Instead of letting me find something, let him find a chance to leave, then have plastic surgery, give him a


    identity and arrange it with my opponent Xi Hongwen


    Lin Nan sneered, "after all, sometimes it''s not the people around you who know you, but your opponents."


    Head Luo chuckled, "yes." "In fact, before fan Yiyun died, all the rhythm was still driven by you..." Lin Nan continued, "whether it''s the appearance of your little twin sister Ouyang Meng or Xu Zhao being used by you, tell me what you want me to know at the same time when you know my progress from me."


    "Little things, I''m not rational..." Lin Nan''s sight became blurred. "Don''t say that''s the girl I''ve loved for many years. Even if it''s just a comrade in arms or an ordinary person, I can''t be indifferent to that."


    "It is because of my indecision that I gave you a chance to let fan Yiyun die in my hands!" Lin Nan suddenly laughed, "of course, it doesn''t matter whether I really die in my hands, because now the result is dead in my hands, there is no way to investigate."


    You are dead A you who is infuriated by his words Head Luo opened his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    The gun is in Lin Nan Nan''s hand, and the bullet is actually from Lin Nan''s gun There is no evidence to prove that fan Yiyun was crazy at that time, but there are human evidence and material evidence proving that it was Lin Nan who did it! "You use this ring wisely. Whether it is or not, I don''t need to argue with you." Lin said, "things have happened. I can only follow your route But you miss, ye Ziyu is not only the daughter of Qin Ming, but also the daughter of Qin Ming and Zhan Xiao. At the same time, I didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaoyun would boldly want to take me back! "


    "Now, I don''t think of Xiaoyun exhibition." Chief Luo bit his teeth slightly.


    "Maybe it''s to restrain you, maybe it''s because of Ye Ziyu, or It''s just exciting Lin chuckled to the south, "now, who knows?"


    After a pause, Lin turned to the south.


    "This task, to put it bluntly, is a task. In fact, it is to fight who has more people and whose people can be used..." Lin picked his eyebrows to the south. "In fact, the ten day cadres who you most want to dig out but haven''t dug out really played the biggest role."


    "If the outside world knows that the twelve Branches of the earth are twelve people, they naturally think that the ten day cadres are ten people." Lin Nan said with a smile, "Ye Xuan, we have been calling him the second. Naturally, he ascribes himself to" B ", but he doesn''t know that the code name of the second is" bingding "!"


    "Ten days, there are only five people!" Chief Luo bit his teeth.


    "Yes Lin raised his eyebrows to the south. "After ye Xuan''s accident, there were only three people The fifth has already made great contributions, and I haven''t found a suitable person to replace him. "


    Head Luo suddenly laughed. He always thought that there were ten people. He kept counting them.


    If you expand the scope of the search, there will be more mistakes.


    "Is Xu Zhao a person who works for ten days?" When chief Luo asked this, he gnashed his teeth.


    They think that they use Xu Zhao to get Lin Nan Nan''s news, but they don''t know. In fact, Xu Zhao gives Lin Nan the progress and what may happen.


    This also has the Lin Nan although enters the Bureau, actually also holds the dominant rhythm the reason.


    "Yes Lin said slowly to the south, "so, with the last thing I shot, he almost died."


    "But you met Li Yunze, and he was the best surgeon in the country!"


    Lin nodded to the south. "The second brother has two purposes. One is to give me a liquid tracker, and the other is to save my life." He drew a cold curve on one side of his mouth. "When I got to Filo, all the information was conveyed to the people I needed to deploy through Los Angeles." "So, with the match between Wei Chen and Xu Zhao in Muya mountain..." Luo said, "that place is about 1000 kilometers away from the city of Filo. It takes only six or seven hours to drive, or even shorter However, Wei chending played a confrontation there, which gave people the impression that he did not look up to Xu Zhao, so he was embarrassed


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    "I saw the evidence sent back that day, and I couldn''t think of it. How could you have the time to separate yourself to intercept that batch of goods when you got the transaction records between Zhan Xiaoyun and me It turns out to be Xu Zhao! " Luo Shou long smile, "Lin Nan Nan, you move chess very well!"Chief Luo is not a loser who doesn''t admit it. He just has some problems. After losing, he wants to know where the problems are?


    "After the explosion of the base, I watched Xu Zhao with more heart. I''m sure you didn''t ask him to bring back the evidence So, how on earth did you bring the evidence back? " Luo asked, gritting his teeth.


    Lin Nannan thought of the pain when he saw the explosion of the base that day. Even though it has been more than a week, he can clearly feel the pain and despair at that moment.


    But even then, at that moment, he forced himself to calm down.


    These are what Ziyu bought with his life. He doesn''t allow himself to fail!


    "The explosion of the base, I wonder, is it possible for you to stare at Xu Zhao?" Because of the thought of explosion, Lin Nan''s anger became more and more serious. "It''s better for me to come by myself than to let things become uncertain."


    "But you can''t send it back yourself!" Chief Luo also seems to have a deep voice because he is holding back his emotions.


    "Yes, I can''t bring it back..." Lin Nan scoffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "but I still have ten days'' work in addition to myself. Even if it''s internal staff, I don''t know all the staff''s ten days'' work!"


    "A, B or Geng Xin?" Luo''s hand suddenly pressed on the table, "it''s not Geng Xin Since there are only five people in ten days, if I have not guessed wrong, Geng Xin may be Li Hao! "


    "Yes


    "Who is Party A and Party B?" Because of his sudden urgency, chief Luo''s voice became urgent.


    After all, even if he doesn''t have time to send all the evidence to the south, even if he doesn''t have time to send all the evidence back to the south.


    Can this person in the end secret to what extent, in his all-out encircle the south of the forest, still can connect?!


    Lin Nan did not immediately answer, he deliberately let Luo head in waiting for the answer, lose calm.


    Just as Luo was waiting for the answer and his breath was heavy, he did not know when a man stood at the door. "It''s me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Because of the backlight, chief Luo didn''t see who the person who said "it''s me" lightly?


    He wrung his eyebrows, trying to see clearly, but the man seemed to be on purpose, standing there without moving


    Lin looked to the south, slightly frowned, "how did you come?"


    "Let''s see, by the way, what kind of people fall from heaven to hell?" Xi Hongwen said and walked in.


    When chief Luo saw the visitor, his eyes were as wide as a bell.


    "How is it you?"


    The voice of amazement was defiant even if it was confirmed at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xi Hongwen stood there with a straight uniform and winter uniform. He looked at the head of Luo, slowly and forcefully saying, "I am the boss of ten days'' work, a and B!"


    After Xi Hongwen said it himself, it seemed that the body suddenly leaned back on the back of the chair.


    After a long time, he said in a trance: "the Schilling family have been fighting each other openly and secretly for so many years It must be said that Lin ranxia has a good relationship with Chi Xiaoxuan, your aunt''s daughter who has not been in politics


    He seemed to be searching for memory, his eyes fluttering. When his words fell, he looked at Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen in disbelief, "how can you two be?"


    "No way!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. "In this world, everything has cause and effect It is because of Chi Xiaoxuan that I and Xi Hongwen have come together. "


    "At the beginning, Xiaoxuan had a heart attack and was waiting for a new heart..." Xi Hongwen said that when Chi Xiaoxuan arrived, her eyes were filled with anger and hatred, "but you and Zhan Xiaoyun sent the heart with such disgusting means in order to win over Xi''s family." He said, not like the calm when he just came in, obviously gnashing his teeth, "grandma didn''t agree to change the heart source after knowing that there was a problem with the heart source, and also missed the normal channel of heart source My aunt is almost crazy because of the loss of her daughter, and my grandmother is hardly able to survive because of her daughter and granddaughter This


    everything is caused by you


    Therefore, when Lin found him in the South and said that only the Xilin family were not fighting all the time, so that those who had the heart to take advantage of it, he agreed because of Xiaoxuan.


    No one knows his feelings for Xiaoxuan, but Lin Nan knows.


    Chi Xiaoxuan was not aunt''s daughter, and no one knew except her uncle and the doctor who was in charge of delivery at that time.


    My aunt''s daughter died when she was born. She was looking forward to the child. The uncle loved her as much as her life and was afraid that she could not accept it. So she asked for the child secretly born by a small student.


    All this is a mysterious coincidence. When he was ten years old, he knew it because he happened to meet his uncle and Xiaoxuan''s mother secretly.


    Xiaoxuan is the only girl in the family. Everyone dotes on her.


    Since he knew that she was not the aunt''s child, his love for Xiaoxuan also changed. It was no longer brother to sister, but a boy to girl!


    But before he could find a chance to express all this, he watched Xiaoxuan never get up.


    "To catch you in the net is what I want to do most in my life..." Xi Hongwen gritted his teeth and looked at Luo, his breath became heavy.


    A little Xuan is in front. Now, Xiaoye is dead!


    These Someone has to pay it back!


    Luo head droops the shoulder, "ha ha" after a few laughs, the expression becomes decadent.


    At the beginning, in order to win over the Xi family, who could know that it was just a heart, which would lead to the final failure after so many years?


    Under the banner of Xi''s family, Xi Hongwen went to encircle Lin Nan Nan. Everyone did not know that he was the "A-B" of the ten day cadre. He was aboveboard and aboveboard, and brought back what Lin Nan had in his hand. Who would know?


    Ten days, as expected At the beginning, he knew that people must be dug out. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster!


    How can all the members dig up all the others?


    Xi Hongwen knows Li Hao but doesn''t know Xu Zhao. Neither Li Hao nor Xu Zhao knows that Party A and Party B are Xi Hongwen


    The whole thing linked up, let people have to lament Lin''s ability to prepare for the future and deploy to the south.


    The wind outside, with the biting winter of the city.


    The sun was blocked by thick clouds and lost its heat, as if a snow was coming.


    "How did you get the evidence when Zhan Xiaoyun was not prepared?" Xi Hongwen tilted his head and looked at Lin Nan, who was tired.


    "Used the relationship of Los Angeles." Lin Nan did not mention Shi Shaoqin.


    The world, with its own rules, is not entirely white.


    As a member of the army, Xi Hongwen knows about the Fourth Youth in Los Angeles.


    Naturally, the background of the Dragon owl is not simple, he also knows.


    "What''s next?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Lin gently fan eyes to the south, looking at the front of the line of sight some blurred, "these two days things, I will move into the martyrs cemetery."Xi Hongwen asked, "I''m not frowning."


    Lin looked at Xi Hongwen to the South and said, "ten days'' work will be dissolved. After this, this line can''t be used..." He chuckled, although very astringent, "you did not join the purpose, now the Xi family has become the biggest winner, you still ten days to work is not appropriate."


    Xi Hongwen did not refute, a routine can not be used several times.


    Moreover, no matter Lin Nan Nan or he, what he has to face next is not allowed to continue.


    "Lin south, try hard?" Xi Hongwen''s voice was dignified, "I think, if Xiaoye is there, I hope you will try hard!"


    Speaking of Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan''s nose became sour and astringent. His eyes, which had been covered with red blood because he had not had a good rest, were covered with thin moist.


    "A and B..." Lin Nan called Xi Hongwen''s code name, "this task, from beginning to end I am worthy of the country and the people, as well as a little But only one, I''m sorry, is Ye Ziyu! Yu Gong In private


    Xi Hongwen was stung by the sound of Lin''s mourning and forbearance, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he were suffering.


    "Little leaf won''t blame you..." Xi Hongwen was so comforted that he suddenly mocked himself, "if you want to blame me, you should also blame me I didn''t give her a push. You actually took her out. "


    Lin looked down to the South and laughed at himself. Then he turned to Xi Hongwen and said, "Ziyu is Zhan Xiaoyun''s own daughter."


    On hearing this, Xi Hongwen was shocked and said, "my own?"


    Lin took back her sight to the south, "it was my love that killed her..."


    Sad words fall, Lin walked south to the parking lot.


    Some things, regret has been irreparable. Ziyu said that even hell should be together Then he, accompany her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    A gust of wind blowing, bring shivering.


    The sky, floating snowflakes, small, as if scattered in the world sad seeds.


    The downfall of chief Luo has involved many people.


    But for some reasons, those who are excusable, or those who have not been directly involved, will be lenient.


    After all, everything is complementary to each other, and it is obviously unrealistic to remove everything along the same line.


    It''s not only the weather here has changed, but the zhanxiaoyun incident has come out. In addition to the evidence Lin got to the south, many people have been implicated in the Feiluo city from Zou huaigu, and they are all caught.


    It''s just heard that she Xiaoji, who is beside Zhan Xiaoyun, is missing. Yan Zhan has also escaped and is still in pursuit


    Snow, pure as if to cover the dirt between the earth, large pieces of falling.


    In the martyrs'' cemetery, in front of Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone, white chrysanthemums with regret and sadness.


    When the mourners left, the white chrysanthemum and the snow soon merged together


    After all the people had gone, Lin Nan took a bunch of pink and white floss daisies in his hands and wore a pine twig green winter uniform. Under the heavy snow, he went through the middle of the guards and walked to Su Xiaoxiao''s tombstone with heavy weight


    He didn''t know this was the city of Huo. This winter, he went from the company to the special combat brigade, and then to the formation of the silver fox special team


    Everything, a few years of time seems to converge into a few minutes, fast forward from the mind across.


    Training, tasks, he sublimated in difficulty and fatigue.


    And now


    Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the military cap and epaulet placed on the bean curd quilt, and chuckled, with the astringency of self mockery.


    Stand at attention, salute!


    This will be his last salute in the barracks!


    Before he came back, he knew that his uniform would be taken off


    Fan Yiyun''s death, even though everyone knows clearly that he should not have killed him, there is no evidence.


    This is just one of them who has no choice but to shoot at his comrades in arms for the sake of the mission, which is almost fatal. This is also not allowed.


    He took over the task, and all the consequences should be borne by him


    Besides


    There is a moist fog gradually covering the line of sight, the two bars and a star of the epaulet halo dye fuzzy.


    Lin smiles to the South with a pathetic smile.


    He is worthy of his pine green clothes, but


    Lin Nan is gnawing his teeth to death, and his mind is the scene of explosion of Zhanxiao cloud base.


    He had extravagant hopes, but he could not.


    As a special soldier, too clear, that explosion means what What kind of results will it be.


    Lin closed his eyes to the south. When he opened them again, he did not dare to look at the epaulets and military caps placed on the quilt. He turned around and went out without any pause


    Because of the little "leave", he chose the barracks.


    Because Ziyu left, he left the camp.


    Maybe, in this life, he is not a man to entrust to girls!


    Never!


    "Captain..."


    When Lin Nan came out of the dormitory building, all the people of the silver fox special team stood outside Including the current captain, Xu Zhao.


    "You can choose not to leave!" Xu Zhao suddenly gritted his teeth and pressed Lin Nan''s shoulder against the wall.


    Lin frowns to the South and tries to push Xu Zhao away.


    Xu Zhao, however, was as mad as a madman. As he grasped Lin Nan''s collar, he put his arm against his shoulder blade and pushed him back to the wall again.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you first fooled me into going to the organ for so many years, just to cooperate with your servant for ten days..." "Now, you have to go!" Xu Zhao said, glaring at his eyes and gnashing his teeth


    Lin Nan looked at Xu Zhao and said with a smile: "the verdict made by the military court is that I killed people. Even if I should kill them, I can''t wear this uniform!"


    "You can stay..." Xu Zhao''s breath was heavy because of his anger.


    Now that the new term of office has been completed, even if the Lin family does not intervene, Xi Hongwen owes Lin Nan a feeling.


    At most, the level is lowered again, but you can stay!


    If Lin Nan''s ability is to be promoted back, it will be no more than three or five years!


    "Ah Zhao, I''m tired..." Lin Nan''s voice was hoarse. Her eyes were red and she was pulling the corners of her mouth. But she was laughing worse than crying.


    Xu Zhao''s lips trembled. Looking at Lin''s eyes to the south, he also became red.


    On the heart, not on the body!


    Ye Ziyu''s death is a great blow to Linzi Broke all his beliefs.


    He just looks ok, just looks good!


    Xu Zhao grabs Lin Nan''s hand and gradually releases it. At that moment, his heart is full of five flavors. Linzi doesn''t know that grandfather Lin has passed away. When he goes back to know how to face the people he cares about, he leaves him?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Li Hao red eyes, looking at Lin Nan and Xu Zhao for a while, can''t bear to deviate his head.


    So much has been done between the captain and the third in order that one day two people can really fight side by side.


    But now


    Li Hao''s eyes are becoming more and more red. The feelings in the barracks, the brotherhood of life and death, at this moment, make him feel terrible.


    I don''t know at the beginning. When everything is clear, I know that the captain and the third plan so much Only then did they know that the boss they didn''t know would be Xi Hongwen.


    The task was taken over by the team leader. In the final analysis, it was completed with the cooperation of all the people in ten days.


    For the first time, the team "went out" a task, but did not expect that after this task, it was disbanded!


    Silver fox special team of people are red eyes, one by one looking at the front of the two people.


    "Lin Zi, you..."


    "Ah Zhao, I''m really tired!" Lin Nan interrupts Xu Zhao''s dying words.


    Xu Zhao looks at Lin Nan, who seems to be impermanent, but has lost his real soul. His heart aches, but he can''t bear to force him to release him slowly


    "Ah Zhao, silver fox will be given to you." Lin patted Xu Zhao on the shoulder, "I''ll go to the head of tanang first."


    The words fall, he does not give everyone the "life and death" Scene opportunity, strides across the crowd.


    "Captain!"


    The sound of Qi brush rings in the ear, Lin''s feet to the South stop uncontrollably.


    But just for a moment, he didn''t go to see anyone go forward


    Only, just vision widened, Lin saw not far from the front, waiting for his Xi Hongwen.


    Lin walked to the South and saw Xi Hongwen twist his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. "You won''t come to the affectation set, will you? Not for you... "


    "Not really for me!" Xi Hongwen cold hiss, took Luohai in the hands of the file bag to Lin Nan, "transfer appointment notice."


    Lin frowned to the south, "what ghost?"


    "Our army is not the one who broke the bridge..." Xi Hongwen said, "fan Yiyun''s death, they do not leak too much, plus you don''t want Xu Zhao and Wei Chen to be punished for violating the rules, so you can push the boat with the current."


    Lin chuckled to the south You''re not on the road alone


    Xi Hongwen also laughed, "the most threatening younger generation of the Lin family is going to leave the military camp. In order to show the generosity of the Xi family, you will take off your military uniform and change your career." After a pause, "this is the appointment to transfer to the Public Security Bureau. Your military achievements add up to make you a deputy bureau."


    "Deputy bureau? Ah... " Lin Xiang Nan drooped his eyes and looked at the appointment file, "military achievements are quite a lot, but the level before I take off my uniform is really not enough to transfer to the vice Bureau." He looked up at Xi Hongwen and said, "besides, if I really want to change my career, the Lin family will be able to handle this, but I''ll..."


    "Lin Nan, let''s muddle along!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Lin Nan''s words, "I''m most qualified to say this to you with the posture of a person who has come here. It''s really hard to live without a sustenance of muddling through life."


    Lin looked south at Xi Hongwen, and there was no need to continue to say some words.


    "The rivers and lakes are gone..." Lin glanced at the file to the south, but he didn''t receive it at last. "Come to Los Angeles, please drink."


    Xi Hongwen twisted his eyebrows and slowly lowered his hand to take the appointment file, "good."


    Lin''s eyes across the south, standing in the distance looking at his Jiang Lian, "the boy will be handed over to you. I''ll polish it for you in advance. I''ll lose everything if I think about it!"


    Xi Hongwen began to laugh, "wine in Los Angeles, please, I''ll pay, OK?"


    "That''s about it!" Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen looked at each other with a smile and walked away.


    Just after crossing Xi Hongwen, the smile on their faces gradually converged, replaced by endless regret and irreparable sadness for the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    When Xi Cheng injected another silence into Ye Ziyu''s body, he looked at the data and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It seems that the improved silence is still very effective..." Xi Cheng Nan voice, looking at the wrapped and zongzi like Ye Ziyu, "for you, do not know is blessing or disaster?"


    Xi Cheng sighed as if with a sigh. He turned around and came out of the sterile clinic specially set up for ye Ziyu.


    "Where is chin Shao?" Xi Cheng came out of the clinic and met a servant.


    "Watch the young master learn!" The servant pointed out.


    Xi Cheng nodded and went outside to find Shi Shaoqin.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Shi Shaoqin turned his head slightly and glared at his eyes. As he drew back his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that he can survive?"


    "That''s it. I''ll do it. It''s necessary." Xi Cheng raised his eyebrows. "It''s not me. Although silence has some disadvantages, but if it''s not for silence, I can guarantee that no one in the world can save Ye Ziyu. At the same time, when he is still taking medicine, it has no effect on the fetus.""Are you sure it doesn''t matter?" Shi Shaoqin tilted his head, and his voice floated around Xi City with a chilly breath.


    Xi Cheng made a cold war and grinned, "ha ha, after the baby is born It has a little influence! "


    With that, Xi Cheng sat down beside Shi Shaoqin.


    Although there are improvements in silence, progesterone can''t be resolved. At the same time, people''s memory system will be polished But the impact on children is still there.


    Well, just like star.


    But that''s not a problem, because there''s medicine in XK.


    As for ye Ziyu, he is actually a "dead" person.


    It''s impossible to survive such an explosion


    What''s more, Qin Shao saved her just for the sake of star. They have no obligation to be matchmaker.


    Who will ye Ziyu remember in the future? What''s the matter with them?


    I don''t remember. My father died for himself. How pitiful Don''t remember!


    Xi Cheng thought and picked his eyebrows.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but he can''t think of it at this moment. He thinks that except that he hasn''t prepared an antidote, he is successful. However, one day, another accident happened, which made him despair about the research of silent!


    "Isn''t there something that can be contained in XK?" Xi Cheng said, suddenly turned his lips and frowned, "just don''t know if Xiao Ye will give it?"


    "Star''s sister or brother needs it. Shouldn''t it be sent directly?" Looking at Xi Cheng, Shi Shaoqin took it for granted.


    Xi Cheng was stunned and immediately understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning, "cough, Qin Shao, I''m not convinced of you now..."


    Shame!


    Xi Cheng said the last two words in his heart.


    When Shi Shaoqin saw through Xi Cheng''s mind and his eyes were slightly narrowed, the sharp edge of his eyes was shooting at Xi City.


    ¡­¡­


    He Cheng, Lin family.


    "Southward, I arranged your position as general manager in the group. You should follow for a while and take over the company..." Kangning said as she carried the vegetables to Lin''s south side, "I can also slowly retreat."


    We did not mention the task of the matter, will be the south of Lin was removed from the military position of the matter are also light.


    "Mom, I''m going back to Los Angeles." Lin stares at the rice bowl to the south, pauses for two or three seconds and raises his eyes, "accompany my grandfather!"


    As soon as his words fell, the whole table became quiet.


    Lin Nan slightly frowned, his sight across Lin Songnian, and after seeing Kang Ning, he fell on Lin ran Xia, "what''s the matter?"


    The expression and atmosphere don''t look like it''s because he''s going back to L.A?! "South..." Lin Songnian put down his chopsticks and said in a heavy voice, "grandfather, during your mission Dead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    Lin Nan''s thoughts stagnated, then slowly looked at Lin Songnian, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    Lin Songnian''s face became more and more heavy. He looked at Lin and sighed, "my grandfather died half a month ago..."


    Lin Nan felt a "boom" in his head. In an instant, everything seemed to be empty.


    Kangning''s nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    Lin ran Xia has drooped her eyes, and her tears begin to spin in her eyes.


    How much pain did she feel when she said "sorry" to her mother before her grandfather left?


    Grandfather, my brother didn''t let you down. My brother has always been your most proud grandson!


    "How?" Lin began to breathe quickly to the south. "Isn''t grandfather good after the operation? Why is it so sudden? "


    Speaking of the back, Lin growled to the south.


    "South, my grandfather is old, so..."


    "It''s me, isn''t it?" Lin Nan''s rice bowl and chopsticks, which were still in his hands, slipped down and knocked on the dining table, making a dull sound.


    Such a sound, no doubt, hit Lin Nan''s heart.


    "South, no, it''s grandfather, he..." Conning quickly followed, but when he looked at the scarlet eyes of Shanglin south, he did not know how to go on.


    South so smart, their cover up, what use?


    "Ha ha!" Lin smiles to the south, "ha ha!"


    "Brother, don''t laugh..." Lin ran Xia looked at Lin Nan with tears in his eyes. He choked and said, "I''m afraid!"


    The forest drooped her eyes to the South and shook her head.


    The shrill and oppressive laughter makes the bottom of my heart hair.


    He got up slowly, didn''t say anything, and dragged his heavy and weak body upstairs


    "South..." Kangning''s eyes were moist and worried, and he wanted to get up and move forward.


    Lin Songnian held down Kang Ning and shook her head slightly when she looked over.


    Kang Ning resists the impulse to comfort Lin to the south, and her eyes are becoming more and more red


    She didn''t want her son to be a soldier. Later, her father insisted that he was suitable, so she didn''t fight with the old man.


    Seeing NanFang''s achievements in the army, she also agreed with her father


    But now, for a task, dad left and didn''t say, South to the end was removed from military status, what are these things?!


    Lin Songnian sighed deeply and looked at his son''s back with worry.


    When he came back from the mission, he and his elder brother found something wrong with the south, as if they were holding on to something, and they did not seem to be able to accept anything except military status.


    Or, they feel a sense of relief to the south?!


    But Dad''s death, to the south, is a big blow!


    There was a sudden thump.


    The three people on the table almost stood up at the same time, and ran upstairs with a startled subconscious


    When Kangning saw the blood flowing from Lin''s fist gap on the wall to the south, she widened her eyes in horror and rushed forward, "south!"


    "I''m fine..." Lin took back his fist, as if he was really OK. "Mom, please pack up the things for me. I''ll go back to Los Angeles later."


    Kangning quickly covered his mouth, tears because of his son, did not contain the overflow of eyes.


    "Brother..." Lin ran Xia shriveled and cried, "I''ll go back with you."


    "No, you''re about to take the exam." Lin''s voice came to the South mechanically. He turned and went downstairs.


    After a few steps, as if suddenly remembered something, he stopped.


    "Mom, if you are free tomorrow, go to xiazhangda and ask Ziyu to leave..." Lin Nan''s brain was empty and said, "no, please leave school. She can''t come back for the time being."


    Kang Ning didn''t understand how Lin Nan Nan suddenly explained this matter, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Mu ran to the South step by step, step by step, like a lost soul puppet.


    Looking at his son, Lin Songnian is more worried.


    If it is his trust in his ability and self-control just now that he stops aning from comforting the South and allowing him to digest it for himself, then the rest of him is also totally worried about being a father.


    "Dad, I''m worried about brother..." Lin ran Xia cried and said, "I''ve never seen a brother like this!"


    In her heart, the elder brother is that some army ruffian breath, but everything is strategical person.


    He loves every brother in the army and his family


    He has a lovely soldier, but also has the warmth of his family, such a brother, she once felt that she was the happiest sister in the world.


    But this happy brother, as if he is not happy, there is no way to disguise happiness


    Lin went out of the house to the south, some aimlessly wandering in the villa yard.


    He was wandering around like a ghost, until later, he seemed to be incarcerated in a bewilderment, trying to escape, but unable to get out of the original circle."Er..."


    Lin South suddenly issued a trapped animal like roar, and then, as if the body suppressed the mood, can no longer contain the outbreak.


    When the sound of "bang bang bang" came, Lin was facing a tree in the south, as if it were an enemy, and his fists were wrongly divided and smashed in the past.


    But for a moment, his fists were bloody, and the trunk was soaked with blood.


    "What sound?" I heard the voice of song forest.


    Just as Kangning was confused, a servant came in in in a hurry.


    "No, sir. The young master is smashing trees!" The servant said eagerly.


    Lin Songnian and Kang Ning first looked at each other, and then they suddenly responded and ran out.


    Lin ran Xia just washed his face and came out. Seeing his parents'' voice in a hurry, he didn''t care what he thought. He followed him in a hurry


    "Ah --"


    Lin roared to the south, hitting the tree with one fist and one fist. The roaring voice showed the despair of collapse.


    Originally, ye Ziyu''s death was unbearable for him.


    Now, grandfather''s leaving, completely crushed him!


    "Brother..." Lin ran Xia''s eyes widened.


    Kangning came forward crying, wondering whether Lin Nan would hurt her because of the collapse of her mood and hugged her son.


    Lin Songnian seized Lin Nan''s wrist and continued to fight, "Lin Nan, calm down for me!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes are red and the blood on his hands is the same. He gasps heavily with a big mouth, and he is full of energy At this moment, the pride of the army was completely crushed.


    Because he didn''t have a good rest for a long time and suppressed the outburst of emotion, Lin Nan suddenly felt soft at the moment of holding back tears Fainted.


    Nightmare, swept the nerve.


    Lin Nan anxiously twisted his eyebrows on the bed. He didn''t know what was tormenting him. His expression was extremely painful.


    Kangning is crying and holding Lin Nan''s hand. It hurts her to see her son like this! "Little fish, grandfather..." Lin Nan was haunted by a nightmare. As he murmured, his closed eyes overflowed with tears. Finally, they all turned into remorse under the heavy pain, "Ziyu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Los Angeles, cemetery.


    Accompanied by Long Xiao, Gu Beichen and Li Yunze, Lin Nan, with his hands wrapped in gauze, carries a bunch of white chrysanthemums and walks to the grave of grandfather Lin step by step


    There is no Lin family, no one else, only three brothers accompany!


    It''s not that the rest of the Lin family don''t want to follow. It''s Lin Nan who can''t face anyone at the moment!


    Gu Beichen and others stopped at a distance from the tombstone and looked at Lin Nan''s back one by one.


    Once Lin Nan, in the eyes of his three brothers, was a big boy with naughty and arrogance.


    But after the mission, all three of them knew that they would never go back to the south again


    Lin''s pace toward the south is getting slower and slower as he gets closer to his grandfather.


    He was afraid, guilty, regretful But you can''t hate.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders and complete the tasks assigned by his superiors.


    He is a soldier, his duty is to defend the country


    But as a son of man and a lover, he is not qualified and even ashamed of the people around him!


    Lin Nan stands in front of the tombstone of grandfather Lin, looking at the cold tombstone, mechanically fan his eyes.


    No words, no actions.


    Lin Nan just looked at the tombstone. For a long time, it was just like petrification.


    "It''s a while and a half to get out of the South..." The Dragon owl sighed.


    Gu Beichen, deep in his ink pupil, said with worry: "faith, relatives, lovers Take everything south, he, empty


    Li Yunze looks at two people, the eyebrow heart frowns tightly, what words did not say again looked to Lin Nan.


    Lin attached himself to the south, put the white chrysanthemum in front of grandfather Lin''s tombstone, knelt down and kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    After the third one went down, he didn''t get up. He was just shivering in the winter wind


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo saw Gu Beichen come back, walked forward, "is south OK?"


    Gu Beichen shakes his head slightly and takes the bamboo foam into his arms.


    Jian Mo felt the sadness coming from his body. She opened her mouth, put her arms around his waist, and rubbed her cheek on his chest. "It will get better..."


    "Well!" Gu Beichen gently answered the voice, showing the depression under the heavy heart.


    Jian Mo is a person who has experienced things. Although she can''t feel Lin Nan''s feelings, she knows the pain of losing relatives and lovers because of herself.


    The most important thing is that he can''t hate anyone for such a loss. He can only hate himself!


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo, raised his hand and gently stroked her hair top. Her eyes were so deep that people could not see the deep emotion.


    "Mo''er, do you think..." Gu Beichen stopped slightly and then asked, "do you think you can walk south?"


    Jian Mo''s vision of Gu Beichen, she wants to comfort him, but she doesn''t want to do so.


    South is always kind to call ah Chen three elder brother, is also among them, the first to admit that she is the third sister-in-law


    She wants to go south, just like a Chen''s urgency at the moment.


    Shake your head


    "I think it''s very difficult," she said with a heavy voice


    Gu Beichen sighed, "yes It''s hard! " He held Jian Mo in his arms again, and his eyes fell on the front. He thought that Lin Nan was kneeling in front of Lin Lao''s tombstone, and he was crying with suppressed voice, "maybe, time can gradually fade away, but this life I won''t let myself go to the south! "


    He understood too well that the pain of his lover and his relatives died because of himself.


    At the beginning, mor''er "jumped into the Luocheng River", and his mood at that moment was still in his mind.


    Fortunately, the recovered corpse is suspicious, and because of Shi Shaoqin''s plot, everything is false.


    But ye Ziyu


    It is said that because of the strong explosive force there, all the explosives will be smashed on the spot, not to mention the flesh and blood people?


    How many people have died, or even who has died, can not be verified at all!


    Let the South self deceive the heart of extravagant hope that there is still alive, so extravagant hope he can not give himself!


    "Well..."


    Not very clear voice came, with a baby''s unique softness.


    J came out with the little princess in his arms. Looking at the two heavy people, he turned his mouth and said, "Yan Yan wants to find her mother!"


    Gu Beichen let go of Jian Mo and looked at her with a helpless smile. He walked over and held the Dancing Princess in his arms. "I''m more with you than my mother. I teach you to call ''dad'' every day, and I don''t see you calling ''dad'' first. ''


    The voice of discontent was tinged with vinegar. When the little princess heard someone talking to her, she immediately "chuckled" and laughed innocently, which made Mr. Gu''s heavy body disappear.


    Jian Mo sighed with a sigh of relief. After looking at J with thanks, she went to get her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone."Thank you this time..."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    Jian Mo was slightly silent and then asked, "Shaoqin, if you take a step, don''t go back..."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly fixed eyes, after a long time, he opened his mouth, "I try my best."


    Jian Mo knows that some things can''t get rid of in a short time.


    However, she believed that after this time, Shi Shaoqin would surely start another journey


    Time is like the sand in the hourglass, slowly but uniformly, gradually passing.


    Winter to spring, lost time, precipitation is what people want to leave Whether it''s happiness or pain!


    During this period of time, the most happy thing for those people in Los Angeles is how to live in peace!


    It''s not just twins, but triplets Two boys and one girl!


    According to what Yining said at the beginning, the girl who came out first passed on to Chen Chen and Li Jinxi, and the Li family was also a complete success.


    Lin Nan leaned lazily against the wall with his trouser pockets in his hands and looked at the three little guys who were held in their arms with a faint smile in his mouth.


    But, his smile everyone can see is just floating on the surface, but no one to debunk.


    It''s not that he doesn''t bless. It''s just that a heart goes with a girl, and all of them have no soul.


    Spring in the joy of the arrival of the three little angels, time seems to pass quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, spring to summer.


    People seem to have not had time to feel the warmth of early summer, ushered in the midsummer, in the scorching sun, some of the spirit is depressed.


    Xi Cheng looks at Shi Shaoqin sitting under the sun umbrella, and then looks at the star who has recently learned Taekwondo. It''s so hot. Why not stay in the indoor school field? You have to be outside!


    Take a look at star. He is a little pink. He''s been a bit dark recently.


    Xi Cheng looks at star, can''t help but sigh, this longer a year old little guy, more and more charming small handsome. When he went to Shi Shaoqin, Xi Cheng sat down and said, "Qin Shao, Wen Li has just checked Ye Ziyu. He should be born in the next two days..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi Cheng and didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on star again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly eight months since the event of Filo city


    Ye Ziyu is not much different from the living dead, because he is pregnant, burns can''t be treated, and even some drugs can''t be used.


    If it wasn''t for silence''s compulsive interference in her memory system to make her forget everything, and make her body function unable to bear so much pain, I''m afraid that one corpse and two lives would have happened in those days.


    With what happened in recent years, he occasionally looked back and thought that it was really the reincarnation of cause and effect.


    It''s not Gu mohuai, he won''t have intersection with Gu Beichen.


    Not Gu Beichen, he would not use silence on Jian Mo, and then get along with her, which changed some of his cognition and life.


    It''s not Jianmo. Star doesn''t exist.


    Without star, there would have been no partner Ye Chenyu and Banglin going south. There was no relationship between Ye Ziyu and star when he was in Los Angeles.


    And he helped Lin Nan. If he didn''t want to go to Jianzhan Xiaoyun for the subsequent troubles, he would not save Ye Ziyu because he helped take care of star in Luocheng


    If he did not save Ye Ziyu, she would surely die.


    In this world, only Mohong temple has silence, and only silence can make ye Ziyu forget everything automatically, so that his body can not bear to leave under the heavy pain.


    These are cause and effect


    There is also a cause and effect. Gu Beichen put XK pigeons. Under the replacement of star, XK has the medicine to remove silence from ye Ziyu''s soon to be born child.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed a helpless smile, and felt that all this was a different form of reincarnation.


    Of course, Lin Nan uses him to do things, and he has no obligation to deal with the aftermath.


    You have to bear the consequences of your own choice No one can be born to pay for a person, also can''t be born to wait to get from someone!


    The next day.


    When the sky was just dim and bright, and the East was just spitting out a trace of white, the ink palace suddenly heard a rapid voice in such silence.


    Shi Shaoqin opened his eyes, frowned slightly, lifted the quilt and turned out of bed.


    When the talent went out, he saw star, who had lived alone in a room, came out of the next room rubbing his eyes.


    "Stone..." Star''s voice was soft and bleary.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped forward, "how did you wake up?"


    "I don''t know, I wake up!" Star shook his head and rubbed his eyes again.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the time. It was not five o''clock. "You go to sleep again. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Let''s go..." Star moved his eyes. "Yesterday, I heard from Xi Cheng that the aunt was going to have a baby these two days..." After a pause, his eyes suddenly brightened, "will it be born?"


    Shi Shaoqin rubbed star''s head. Without saying anything more, he put out his hand and motioned.


    Star smiles and puts his little hand in Shi Shaoqin''s palm. The big and the small go to Ye Ziyu''s place in his pajamas.


    When they arrived, Xicheng just came out of it.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "It''s going to be born. Wenley is already in." Xi Cheng said, looking at star, some doubts, he also came.


    "I haven''t seen a new baby, curious!" Star raised her eyebrows and looked like "why do you doubt everything?".


    Xi Cheng rolled his eyes. The bigger the star, the more he didn''t want to raise the bar.


    Because, this elf is very, also very bad You don''t feel comfortable if you don''t win him, but if you win him, he will "kill" you later!


    "Star, do you want a brother or a sister?" Xi Cheng changed the topic.


    "Sister Star didn''t think about it and said, "I don''t think my brother will be very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Cheng grinned, "you all have a sister, but also a sister?"


    "But my sister is not with me. Of course I want my sister!" Star a pair of "you idiot ah" rolled his eyes, "besides, my sister will feel very cute!"


    Xi Chengxu was stimulated by star''s expression. He snorted and joked: "I don''t think you want a sister, do you want a child bride?"


    His words just came to an end. Before star could guess what he said, he saw Shi Shaoqin''s sharp eyes.


    Xi city secretly grinned, some embarrassed pulled the corners of the mouth, silence.


    Ye Ziyu was born very quickly!


    Because you can''t rely on the mother, so, caesarean section.


    Wen Li is a Chinese American. Shi Shaoqin specially asked for a gynecologist for ye Ziyu. Although she can''t be said to be one of the top in the world, she is the first choice because of her experience in delivering children to vegetative people.


    "Chin Shao, it''s a girl!" The nurse took the baby out and said with a smile, "doctor Wen has just checked and everything is OK."When star heard that she was a girl, her pretty face had already laughed and looked at Xi Cheng provocatively.


    Xi Cheng couldn''t stand the sound of "ah" and rolled his eyes.


    The nurse took the baby to the nursery, and star followed him. There was no drowsiness at that time, but only the excitement of being happy.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "star is a little lonely."


    "Children like children after all." Xi Cheng put up just now and star "confrontation", face seriously said, "wait for ye Ziyu postpartum recovery, I will start surgery."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    Xi Cheng forbeared, or asked again: "qinshao, is the child sent to the south by Lin?"


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Xi Cheng lightly, knowing that what he really wanted to ask was the questions after ye Ziyu''s skin grafting and cosmetic surgery.


    Because the mother injects too much silence, although it will not be resolved by progesterone hormone, the baby will be left in the body after birth.


    To get rid of the child''s silence, she has to be symptomatic after two years old.


    "Since the world follows cause and effect, why should some things be so deliberate?" Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    "Qin Shao means that both the child and ye Ziyu will stay in the Mo palace later?" Xi Cheng was stunned.


    Qin Shao is addicted to raising children for others. If you don''t say so, you have to start raising women for others?!


    Shi Shaoqin took a cold look at Xiaxi city and said: "the past is so painful that ye Ziyu can forget it. What''s more, even if Lin Nan is a task, why should everyone help him and take care of his aftermath? "


    Xi Cheng twisted his eyebrows, more and more did not understand.


    Just now, Qin Shao''s eyes showed that he thought too much, but "It''s not appropriate to send the child back now. I have to wait for silence to solve it." Shi Shaoqin looks at the direction of the nursery room. Star''s happy voice comes from inside. His eyes are softer. "When the operation is finished, ye Ziyu will send him to Los Angeles. As for whether he and Lin Nan have a fate, or if they will have another relationship, they can only follow fate."


    Xi Cheng shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly understood what Shi Shaoqin meant.


    Lin Nan hurt Ye Ziyu for his task. He made a girl suffer so much without any reason. Why did they rescue her so hard and send her to him?


    What''s more, Qin Shao is not a person who has been used by others, so it doesn''t matter if he is finished! "Yes?" Xi Cheng suddenly thought of something, "Qin Shao, if ye Ziyu falls in love with someone else and doesn''t get together with Lin Nan, what should he do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and looked at Xi Cheng. Then he took it back calmly and went to the nursery.


    He has no interest in raising children for everyone.


    If Lin Nan and ye Ziyu can''t get together, when the child''s silence is solved, he will send it back to him naturally.


    Xi chengleng stood in place, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, looking innocent, "I have no problem with this problem You can''t really get a child bride for star? "


    His words just fell, Shi Shaoqin suddenly turned back, sharp as a blade of sight across the city again.


    Some of Xi Cheng''s back was cold and swallowed secretly, but I couldn''t help but feel like a stone like Qin Shao. I really don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law of star will look like in the future, so that she can pass the border?!


    Xi Cheng turned his eyes, turned and went on sleeping.


    In the nursery, several people who had arranged to take care of the children had cleaned Ye Ziyu''s baby, wrapped it in swaddling clothes and put it on the crib.


    Star was lying on the edge of the bed looking at the child. Seeing Shi Shaoqin come in, he suddenly looked at him pitifully. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "stone, I miss my mother and sister!"


    Shi Shaoqin kneaded and rubbed his small head, "do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Star chuckles and shakes his head.


    He is not the best now, and stone also needs his company


    Star drooped her eyes and looked at the little baby with only a little bit of size. She reached over and carefully touched the baby''s face. She was surprised and said, "star has a sister now!"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin gently answered, the corner of his mouth, across a shallow, but with a comfortable smile, "the baby wants to sleep, you also go back to make up for sleep, there are classes in the morning."


    "Well, good!" Star answers, retracts his hand, looks at the baby again, and leaves the nursery with Shi Shaoqin.


    Morning light, has slightly revealed the sea level.


    One big and one small walk towards the bedroom hand in hand


    "Stone, that aunt will be OK, right?"


    "Well."


    "But, Xi Cheng said, she will wake up and can''t remember the past, and she won''t be the same as before!"


    "The burns are too severe to be restored to the way they were before."


    "Can''t I have the plastic surgery as it used to be?" Star turned aside and asked curiously.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head slightly. "Severe burns lead to bone deformation. It''s impossible to return to the previous appearance."


    "What a pity..." Star sighs, "will her family recognize her? Can my sister''s father recognize her? "


    Her real family members are gone There are also some associated relatives, I''m afraid they are not very able to see.


    Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "if you are destined to protect each other for life, no matter how you change, you will come together What does it have to do with appearance? As long as that person is still in the heart. "


    Star frowned slightly, some of whom could not understand the meaning of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "Name your sister?" Shi Shaoqin said when he took star up the stairs.


    Star slightly tilted his small head, thought for a while, said with a smile: "call the star!" He tilted his head, looked to stop, some doubt looked at his Shi Shaoqin, "I am the star of stone, my sister is the star of star!"


    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin chuckled and said, "OK, let''s call stars Lin Xing


    "My sister''s surname is Lin?" Star got the point.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded and did not conceal it.


    Since star learned that Jianmo was his mother and Gu Beichen was his father, Shi Shaoqin would not conceal most of his affairs except for some sensitive things.


    "It''s July now, and the star''s nickname is Xiao July..." Star said happily.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him with a smile in his mouth, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The change of time makes this city full of commercial atmosphere, opportunities and helplessness everywhere, becoming more and more intoxicated.


    The flying time, also to the city, precipitation more.


    "The wedding ceremony of famous director Lu Haotian and Emperor Group''s first-class architect Shen Chu was held at the Los Angeles hotel yesterday. It is said that Ludao''s love road is rough and he can finally hold the beauty home. Besides being grateful, he decides to direct the next film, and all the remuneration will be donated to charity..."


    The entertainment gossip headlines are full of news about Lu Haotian and Shen Chu''s wedding, and their emotional gossip.


    Lin sat in the office in the south, watching Li Yunze hiding in his place, listening to him make complaints about it there. "Lu Haotian and Shen Chu got married only yesterday..." Li Yunze said in a big voice, "one by one, climbing and winning the prize. Yesterday, Gu Yan''s boy with the triplets wanted to surprise one by one, and then they were confused by their wedding Well, blame me. Say I didn''tRemind him


    Lin smiles to the south, does not interrupt, just listens.


    "How many of their children were tossing about there and didn''t tell us?" Li Yunze said discontentedly, "how can we not talk about Shen Chu''s marriage with Gu Yan?! Now, Gu Yan instigated me. Xiaoyi and Xiaozhu give me medicine. I''ve been pulling it all night! "


    With that, Li Yunze sighed, "the most important thing is that your second sister-in-law is also gloating, saying that it is good for the doctor''s children to learn how to use medicine since childhood."


    "You can guide them and let them fight on their own!" After Lin Nan suggested, he said sympathetically, "however, it''s humiliating to say that you''ve been teased by a three-year-old child..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze glared, "do you still have compassion?"


    Lin smiles to the South and doesn''t answer.


    For more than three years, Ziyu has been away for such a long time.


    In the past year or two, my second brother and several sister-in-law always show him the happiness of his family.


    It''s not to stimulate him, it''s just that he wants to come out of the past


    But, can''t walk out!


    Can''t, also don''t want to come out!


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Li Hao came in. He nodded with Li Yunze, then looked at Lin Nan and said, "Lin Bureau, the time you and Miss Zhou can make an appointment is almost over."


    Lin looked at the time to the south, nodded to get up, "second brother, I will not accompany you."


    Li Yunze gave Li Hao a wink.


    Li Hao came over and asked, "Doctor Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhou is the one..." Li Yunze''s eyes began to shine.


    Li Hao sighed and looked at Lin Nan, who went to the inner room to change clothes and said, "Zhou Mo ran, my little sister-in-law is a big roommate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze corner of the mouth pulled, some angry looked at the direction of the eye chamber, stuffy left.


    Li Hao shrugged, but also a helpless face.


    Under the pressure of Lin''s "tearful voice", the team leader finally accepted the appointment and became a deputy bureau of the Los Angeles Public Security Bureau.


    But it''s just muddling around and killing time


    Now the captain is not interested in anything.


    He applied for a job transfer and asked Xi Hongwen to help him come over here and to the captain No matter what, the captain is always his captain!


    Li Hao followed Lin down the building and went to the parking place


    All of a sudden, the voice of "ah ah" came. When they stopped, they saw a girl dressed as an assistant police officer and riding a woman''s motorcycle of traffic police. Because of the watermelon peel thrown by someone on the ground, she ran out of control and ran into Lin Nan''s car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Lin Nan looked at the girl, and his eyes gradually became deep. For a moment, he even regarded the girl as ye Ziyu in a trance


    If, that car is Land Rover.


    If, now is not summer, but snowy winter.


    If, the girl is not wearing the clothes of the police, but wearing down jacket


    Unfortunately, there is no if!


    In an instant, Lin was awake to the south.


    Li Hao secretly grinned, subconsciously looked at the forest south.


    Although Ye Ziyu didn''t see the scene of the first time ye Ziyu hit the captain''s car, she saw it when she hit the captain''s car for the second time.


    Just like the girl''s indescribable expression!


    Well, if you ignore that watermelon peel is the culprit.


    "Loa-00022!" Looking at the license plate, the girl had a bitter face and wanted to cry without tears. "Ling Xiye, who''s car is not easy to hit? It''s said that the car is the worst to be offended..." Her mouth was shriveled and she wanted to cry. "It''s over. It seems that you can''t do this job for a long time."


    Ling Xiye drooped his shoulders and looked at the car''s rear bumper being dented by his motorcycle. Without saying that, the front face of his motorcycle also cracked.


    Look around, Ling Xi Ye a face of life.


    In the Public Security Bureau, if you make a hit and run, is it a more serious crime?!


    When Ling Xi Ye thought about what to do, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    She subconsciously looked back and saw that Lin came to the South with Li Hao


    Ling Xi leaves fan Ba eyes, doubt looking at the south of the forest.


    She is on duty nearby. She came to the general administration to get a document for the chief. It''s the first time she came in here. She doesn''t know any of them.


    Of course, the chief said that the bus numbers of the leaders of the Bureau and the leaders of the city must be remembered. Otherwise, no one can help her when they are on duty on the road.


    Lin Nan stopped at one side, glanced at the rear bumper and frowned slightly.


    "That..." Ling Xi Ye rowed his car and Lin Nan with a fluke under his eyes.


    It is said that the forestry bureau is very young, in his early thirties, it will not be


    "The car is mine!" Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    You said, "you''re hard and shriveled Forest Bureau? "


    "Well." Lin Nan looked at the motorcycle of Ling Xi Ye again.


    Ling Xi Ye drooped his shoulders, "Forest Bureau, I didn''t mean to, that..." She bit her lower lip and said, "can you..."


    "Get rid of the watermelon skin." After Lin opened his mouth to the south, he didn''t look at Ling Xi Ye again. He went to the back seat.


    "Ah!" Ling Xi Ye is still tangled about how to apologize so that he can''t be disciplined. Suddenly, Lin Nan''s words make him unresponsive.


    Li Hao had already opened the back door. After Lin got on the bus southward, he looked at the watermelon peel on the ground and motioned slightly. Then he closed the rear door and went to the driver''s seat.


    Ling Xi Ye Leng, waiting for Lin''s South car to drive away, and then take a look at the watermelon peel that just caused his car crash. He wrung his eyebrow and said, "the forest bureau is not as difficult to get along with as everyone says?"


    Ling Xiye left his mouth and picked up the watermelon peel. He stopped the motorcycle and went to get the document.


    However, when I saw the crack in the front cover of the car, I shook my head and sighed and said, "leaf, if my mother knows that you can hit a parked car by riding a motorcycle, you will be laid off immediately, no discussion!"


    Ling Xi Ye secretly breathed a breath and left the General Bureau on his motorcycle.


    ¡­¡­


    Blosomamp; TB western restaurant.


    After Li Hao stopped the car, he looked at Lin Nan from the rearview mirror and said, "director, I''ll send the car to repair first. I''ll drive your car to pick you up later."


    "You go back. I''ll take a taxi." Lin Nan finished and got out of the car.


    Li Hao looked at Lin''s back and sighed softly.


    Now the captain, in addition to the little sister-in-law related personnel and things can also have a little mind, the rest, nothing.


    Li Hao sighed again, started the car and went to the garage.


    However, when Lin entered the restaurant southward, he could not help but looked again.


    The team leader has been "resting" for a year since leaving the army, and it is not two years since the Municipal Bureau has fully played.


    But in the whole system, there is a legend about the captain


    However, there are few words in this legend that can be heard by adding fuel to the story.


    But the team leader didn''t care what people said to him, because it was Lin who forced him to enter the Municipal Bureau.


    If you want to come to work, you can''t come if you don''t want to. If you drive a bus, you never care where you park, whether it''s suitable or not, whether you can stop


    It is said that the captain was a learned and incompetent soldier before, and was expelled from the army after making mistakes.If it was not for the influence of the Lin family in hocheng, and the fact that although they did not get the highest position after the change of office, they occupied two real power positions. Only then would they be able to change careers for him. Otherwise, they would be nothing now.


    Well, the team leader has lived up to expectations. He is really a "no learning and no skill" in his life.


    Several big heads are in the way of the Lin family and turn a blind eye to the captain.


    Every time Li Hao thinks about these rumors, he feels like a stone in his heart.


    Although it was fan Yiyun''s business to expel the army at the beginning, the captain''s heart died because of his sister-in-law Faith also collapsed with the explosion.


    But the captain is only in his early 30s and has a lot of time. He can''t be like this all the time?!


    Li Hao clenched his fist and smashed the steering wheel. He was worried and helpless.


    In that case, I''m afraid everyone will feel guilty for a lifetime


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Mo ran some boring folding napkin, Yu Guang saw someone sitting in the opposite side, stopped the movement of his hands and raised his eyes to look at the opposite side, "Captain!"


    "Nange!" Lin said to the South and ordered the meal.


    Zhou Mo ran sighed quietly, looking at the sight of the forest to the south, showing a bit of complexity.


    Ye didn''t come back for the exam three years ago. I heard that someone directly asked for a recess.


    Xiaoqin sometimes has two, and is deceived by a few words, but she is Zhou Ziming''s sister, so she doesn''t think it''s easy.


    After questioning, I knew that the leaf actually


    But what she didn''t expect was that within a few days, Lin Nan also left the army, and no one was allowed to call him captain again!


    Whether it''s a leaf or a military career, it''s a pain that can''t be touched for Lin Nan?!


    Lin ordered some good things to the south, then closed the meal card and handed it to the waiter. At the same time, he said, "the wine is the bottle that the third brother had here last time."


    "All right, Nanshao!" The waiter answered, took the meal card and left.


    Lin Nan took a drink of the water on one side, and was about to ask Zhou Mo ran what he was doing. His sight ran across the door carelessly At that time, the female police officer who hit his car in the bureau came in with Huo Lianchen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "You just went to be a police officer for a week, and you hit the car of the bureau leader?" Huo Lianchen listened to Ling Xiye and shook his head with a light smile, "if you let your aunt know..."


    "So, don''t let mom know, or I''ll be locked up by her again!" Ling Xi leaves a listen, immediately stare at Huo Lianchen, a pair of warning appearance.


    Huo Lianchen smiles and shakes his head more and more helplessly. After the waiter leads him to the position, the gentleman opens the chair for Ling Xiye.


    After ordering a good meal, Ling Xiye turned his mouth and said with some exclamations: "I don''t know what good things I did in my last life. After a car accident, I don''t remember anything. I can also become the daughter of Ling family because she looks like the daughter who left her mother..." With that, Ling Xiye''s arms were folded on the table, and his eyes were shining and said, "seriously, when I wake up, I don''t remember anything, so I vaguely remember what" leaves " Then, the daughter of the Ling family is called Ling Xiye. If there is no difference in her appearance, I will be


    thinking that I am lingxiye


    Huo Lianchen smiles and shakes his head, "this has been more than half a year, still tangled with this problem?"


    "It''s not you who are boring. I have to find a topic." Ling Xi Ye rolled his eyes. "Second brother is really. He said that he would come to pick me up for dinner, but he went to accompany his best friend and forget his sister."


    Huo Lianchen smiles and shakes his head again. Sometimes when he looks at Ling Xiye''s words, he feels that he is not turning.


    Because Ling Xiye is really noisy!


    "Yi Feng doesn''t have time. Yi Yan has another meeting, so please call me They treasure you very much. Ordinary people can''t have a meal with you. "


    "It''s too boring to eat with you. I come to such a place..." Ling Xiye looks around with a look of disgust.


    Suddenly


    Ling Xi Ye''s line of sight inadvertently coincides with the line of sight from the south of the forest here. She quickly covers that half of her face with her hands, and some of them secretly grin.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Lianchen frowned slightly, and there was a doubt on his indifferent face.


    Ling Xi Ye grinned awkwardly and said, "the leader of the bureau who hit the car also ate here..."


    Huo Lianchen''s eyebrows tightened a little. When he looked aside, he saw that Lin Nan and Zhou Mo ran did not know what to say. They seemed to be out of tune with the atmosphere here and were in another space.


    "The car you hit south of Lin?" Huo Lianchen withdrew his sight.


    "Do you know that?" Ling Xiye immediately asked, "I listen to my head gossip, saying that the president of Forestry Bureau and Emperor Group, and Doctor Li of Huakang hospital are brothers?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder you know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lianchen has a headache and suddenly has a little regret that he has promised Lingyi to take lingxiye to dinner.


    "No wonder I hit his car and he doesn''t care. He has such a strong background and doesn''t cost much to fix a bumper." Ling Xi Ye said with a smile of self comfort.


    Huo Lianchen turned his head and looked to the south again. He was not like him in the time of Jucheng. He was arrogant and powerful. Now he is an empty shell with only body and no soul.


    The last time I had a drink with PEI Shengyao, they chatted about other things and sighed more or less.


    However, ye Ziyu''s departure


    Huo Lianchen''s deep eyes did not know whether it was a pity or heavy, or a vague sadness.


    "Yes?" Ling Xi Ye suddenly asked, "you know him, do you tell me something about him?"


    "What does he have to say?" Huo Lianchen spoke faintly, and there was a trace of resentment in his voice that he did not know.


    "I''ve only been in the traffic police team for a week, and I''ve heard a lot about him..." Ling Xi Ye raises eyebrows, "however, it''s all bad reviews!"


    "It''s all bad reviews, not to mention."


    "Eh?" Ling Xi Ye was slightly sitting in the body, holding a stirring spoon stirred the milk tea that the waiter had just come up, "Huo Lianchen, I think you are hostile to him!"


    Huo Lianchen frowned slightly.


    "Well, you weren''t enemies in love before?" Ling Xi Ye''s eyes glowing curiously asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Lianchen rubbed his eyebrows, "Ling Xi Ye, Ling Yifeng kneels down in front of me next time, and I won''t take you out to eat."


    "Don''t despise me, I haven''t despised you yet..." Ling Xi leaf wrinkled nose and turned his mouth, murmured in a low voice, "don''t you ask?"


    , he looked at the Lingxi leaf drinking tea with milk. He had a love for milk tea in his mind. He also liked to make complaints about his "crush".


    Looking down, Huo Lianchen picked up the knife and fork, feeling inexplicably depressed.


    Xu is because he met Lin Nan Nan and thought of the girl named Ye Ziyu


    ¡­¡­


    "Nange, some things have passed..." Zhou Mo ran to the end, in the end can not bear to say.


    Lin turned his head to the south, and his sight fell out of the window.


    The metropolis, which is full of traffic, is different from the prosperity of the city, which is a kind of confusion under the desire of money."I don''t want to go there!" Lin Nan''s voice was a little distant, "Mo ran, everyone has a persistent thing, little fish is my persistence."


    Words fall, he slowly take back his sight, the bottom of his eyes is just a moment, is already lonely.


    It was only three years before the explosion, and he woke up from his dreams many times because of the explosion.


    He had fantasies, and Ziyu might have escaped.


    But years of military life did not allow him to fantasize like this.


    He knew too well what that explosion meant.


    "But the leaves will always..." Zhou Mo ran breathes quickly, the words behind, but how can''t bear to say it.


    "As I said, after the mission, I will give her the rest of her life..." "This is my promise to her and what I want to do for her."


    Zhou Mo Ran''s nose suddenly sour, and looked out of the window in a hurry, for fear that she could not help crying.


    Lin sighs to the south, grabs the goblet and drinks red wine.


    Mellow wine across the taste buds, diffuse is bitter and astringent, but into the abdomen as if many knife blades, with the free delimitation of his viscera.


    The pain never abated.


    The atmosphere is somewhat dignified, and the surrounding air is filled with sadness and depressing.


    Lin gently shook the goblet to the south, then raised his head and poured all the wine into his mouth.


    It''s like swallowing all my missing


    Zhou Mo ran in the end red eyes, looking at Lin Nan, some can not remember that in the beginning in the campus, see that shoulder with the University badge, but only 29, what kind of man is arrogant?


    Now Lin Nan is not decadent, but he tortures himself in his own way. In such a sad atmosphere pressure people almost breathless, a figure suddenly sat by Lin Nan''s side, and said in a naughty voice: "long time no see..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Zhou Mo Ran''s mood was suddenly interrupted, some muddled looking at Lin Nan''s side, then circled his arm, a pair of flattering girl, slightly frowned.


    Lin was indifferent to the south. Her mood didn''t fluctuate too much because of the girl''s sudden behavior. She just looked back


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at a beautiful short hair. His skin was sunburnt, but it was even more in line with the girl with bright eyes. "Xiaomi?" "Yes Luo Xiaomi now raised his eyebrows, put one hand on his chest, and said, "I am my little uncle''s favorite niece, uncle Nan, your favorite little niece Millet She sighed with exaggeration, "although I am wrapped in a layer of chocolate skin now, it is healthy, and it will


    sweet the hearts of people around me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was amused by Luo Xiaomi''s words, "after so many years'' absence, you are the most brazen person to care for your family!"


    Luo Xiaomi immediately Du mouth discontented said: "Uncle south, you are not afraid to hurt my heart?"


    Lin chuckled to the South and rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head.


    Zhou Mo ran didn''t have time to think about Luo Xiaomi''s identity, she said discontentedly: "Uncle Nan, so many years have not seen, how can you learn to smile so involuntarily, don''t tell me this is from the mature performance ha?"


    Zhou Mo ran looked to the south of the forest, and saw his eyes darkened and sighed.


    "When did you come back?" Lin turned to the South and said, "I''ve been a war reporter for several years. I''m really healthy and strong."


    "That''s it," Luo Xiaomi said with some proud eyebrows, "and there are a few more scars on his body."


    Lin Nan was a soldier before. He had also participated in peace keeping. Naturally, he knew that journalists in the field would also be exposed to the dangers.


    "Are you going back?" Lin Nannan didn''t ask deeply about the battlefield, so the meaning of evasion was obvious.


    "No, I''m going to marry a man like my little uncle..." Luo Xiaomi "hey hey" a smile, "I want to be as happy as my little aunt!"


    Lin Nan listened and rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head with a smile.


    Ling Xi Ye''s hand holding a knife and fork is tightening up unconsciously. He looks at Lin Nan''s love for Luo Xiaomi, and feels strangely dazzling.


    "It''s true that, like the rumor, I''m entangled with many girls..." Ling Xi Ye hum, "is this a public place, or how elegant place, really eye-catching!"


    Huo Lianchen''s sight falls on Ling Xiye''s hand of holding the knife and fork. He frowns slightly and looks at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan didn''t know what he said to Luo Xiaomi. Luo Xiaomi happily circled his arm and put his head on his shoulder, laughing very brightly.


    "You seem to care about him?" Huo Lianchen asked the exit at the same time, the line of sight some deep looking at Ling Xi Ye.


    "No Ling Xi Ye shrugged, "I just listen to him gossiping too much recently. I feel a bit brainwashed."


    Say, Ling Xi leaf wrung eyebrow next, always feel this words how to say a little guilty heart?


    However, although she came to the traffic police team for a week and heard about the Shaolin Bureau, she met at that time and now.


    Can''t because she hit the forest bureau''s car, this person lowered her head, so pay attention to it?!


    Huo Lianchen looks at Ling Xiye deeply. Her words are true, but he always feels that there is something wrong with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    "Brother Brother... "


    The sound of milk and milk came with the tender voice. Lin Xing, who wore two braids, was anxious. His running posture was somewhat unstable.


    After that, a servant followed carefully, afraid of too much protection, and afraid that she would fall.


    Shi Mo Chen put down the book in his hand and looked at the small figure running. His eyes were soft and his mouth was full of smile. His voice was like the spring breeze. He said: "little July, if you fall down, my brother will not hold you Because it''s dirty! "


    Lin Xing immediately Du small mouth, but, but obedient did not run, just obvious, small steps or a little urgent.


    Just as star liked to stick to his stone, now Lin Xing likes to stick to her brother.


    "Alas..."


    Xi Cheng sighed a long voice, shaking his head at the same time, his face is full of exclamation.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him without saying anything. He looked at Xiao July, who was in the distance and threw himself into star''s arms.


    "How time flies..." Xi Cheng sighed again, "it''s still yesterday that I saved star. He has grown so big." He sighed again, "it seems that it was yesterday to save Ye Ziyu, but she has been back to Los Angeles for nearly a year, and her little July is almost two years old."


    Shi Shaoqin''s vision gradually became far-reaching


    In the past, he lived in order to let more people accompany him to hell.


    Because of star, he tried hard to touch the sun, also met the sun.


    Only, once he felt that time passed slowly, every day is suffering.


    And now


    The appointment time with Mr. Xiao is getting closer and closer, which means that star will face more cruel training and leave him at the same time!"Qin Shao..."


    Carney came in time.


    Shi Shaoqin recollected his thoughts. On his beautiful face, which did not leave too many time traces, he gave Kani a look without emotion, indicating that he said.


    "Two people have already met." Carney shrugged and said, "I don''t know whether it''s destined or what. The way they meet is that ye Ziyu bumped into Lin Nan''s car."


    "Isn''t it?" When she heard it, she couldn''t help being surprised. "Before the investigation, she heard that she had crashed into Lin Xiang Nan''s car, and this time she came again!"


    Kani raised his eyebrows, which means that''s it.


    "It seems that these two people are predestined Well, the fate of a crash Xi Cheng laughed.


    "Don''t stare when you meet them," Shi Shaoqin said calmly. "What will happen next? It''s also their business..."


    One thought the other was dead, the other had no impression of the past.


    Ye Ziyu is not amnesia, it is caused by human interference, not that you can remember when you meet familiar people and scenes.


    Because the dosage is too large and the modified silent, even progesterone hormone can''t make ye Ziyu think of the past Unless Xi Cheng''s antidote is successful.


    In fact, it''s good.


    In the end, if you forget the past, you''d better not fall in love with others.


    As for Lin Nan


    Shi Shaoqin looks at Lin Xing, who is tired of being in star''s arms, and squints slightly.


    After silence has a reaction on Lin Xing, she can also be regarded as Lin Nan''s mind.


    "I''ve got all the people in the dark to go away!" Carney nodded.


    At the beginning, when ye Ziyu was given skin grafting and cosmetic surgery, combined with her situation at that time, Qin Shao took great pains to find Ling Xiye''s identity and complete a five or six point image.


    Ye Ziyu was sent to a sanatorium in Luocheng before she recovered her physical function and was about to wake up from coma.


    That sanatorium lives because originally Ling Xiye leaves, cannot accept but is in a trance mother.


    This is the identity that Qin Shao gave Ye Ziyu, who had no worries about food and clothing


    As for ye Ziyu, whether he finally made a spark with Lin Nan, or found another love, it was beyond their control.


    But can Lin Nan really recognize her?


    The appearance has changed, and the voice has some influence on the vocal tract because of smoking It''s hard to recognize someone who is dead and doesn''t want to find another girl?! However, it has nothing to do with them, it has done enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    the second day.


    When Lin got up to the South and looked at the time, it was still the morning training time in the army.


    After such a long time, this habit has not changed.


    Lin sighed to the south, opened the quilt, got up, washed and went downstairs.


    Of course, it''s not his interest to go to work on time He just plans to go to the temporary breakfast spot at the entrance of an ordinary community, about two kilometers away from his community, for breakfast.


    "Coming!" When the owner''s wife saw Lin Nan, she immediately asked with a smile, "a bowl of bean curd, a cup of soya milk tea, and then a chive egg pie!"


    Lin nodded to the South and took a seat.


    He came occasionally, but because of his masculine charm, the landlady remembered him after his first visit.


    Of course, the main reason is that he orders these three kinds every time he comes over. He only eats bean curd and pie, and their unique soya milk tea is placed on the side!


    "It''s true that every time he says it, I feel like The boss secretly looked at Lin Nan and put the soymilk milk tea beside him. He seemed to smile and hook his lips. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war. "Don''t you expose your emotional intelligence The landlady turned her eyes and looked disgusted, but said in a low voice, "I guess, what important person in him likes to drink Soybean milk or milk tea, but he doesn''t order soy milk, it''s milk tea..." She affirmed her nodding, "well, that''s why I didn''t drink after ordering every


    times, pretending that the person was accompanying him."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he gave a cold war, "it won''t be..."


    The landlady glared at him, "what''s wrong It''s none of your business! Don''t they give money? Go and bake the pie


    The boss snorted in his discontented nose and said with obvious jealousy: "you just sell breakfast. People don''t like you Don''t be so fussy in your mind


    As soon as the boss''s wife heard it, she immediately got angry and wanted to smash the boss with a rolling pin.


    Although they did not know where they were, they laughed incessantly.


    "Landlady, come on, make me a soymilk milk tea..."


    Panting voice came, a word, as if to be out of breath.


    When the owner''s wife saw that it was Ling Xiye, she immediately said with a smile, "Xiaoye, are you chasing the thief who stole the electric vehicle battery in the early morning?"


    Lin Nan''s hand, which originally went to pick the pie, suddenly froze. His eyes suddenly turned sad because of the word "little leaf".


    Slowly raised his eyes, he looked to the side of the stall


    "Yes, yes..." Ling Xi leaves fork waist swallow, want to find a place to sit, just see Lin Nan, "hey? Forestry Bureau You come here for breakfast too? "


    Ling Xiye walked directly over and sat down in the place where the soymilk milk tea was placed.


    Lin looked at Ling Xiye with complex emotions in the bottom of his eyes. However, when he saw that the so-called "little leaf" was not ye Ziyu, all the emotions in his eyes suddenly became lost.


    Ha ha!


    Lin Nan Nan, what do you expect?


    Your little fish left you, forever left you Because you have never told her that you love her from the beginning to the end!


    So, she broke her promise to you and didn''t wait for you to come back!


    "Forest Bureau, I''ll drink your cup first. I''ll give you my cup later..." Ling Xi Ye is really too thirsty, after a few streets will catch people, throat eyes are about to smoke.


    When she finished, she did not answer Lin''s answer to the south. She picked up the cup and drank it up with a breath of "Gulu Gulu"!


    To the south of the forest, the color suddenly became dark, and there was a cold light shining out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ling Xi Ye explored the tip of his tongue and gently licked the residue on his mouth. It was summer, but he felt cold and looked at Lin Nan, "that, that I also want soy milk tea I''ll give it to you, boss! "


    Lin''s face, full of haze to the south, showed a faint anger.


    Ling Xiye put the cup down and pulled the corner of his mouth in embarrassment, "Lin, Lin Bureau, I..."


    She just seems to be a little too that what, after all, Lin Nan is the leader, not to mention unfamiliar!


    It''s just a cup of soymilk milk tea for five yuan!


    Even if she is a little impolite, as a leader, shouldn''t she be more generous?!


    Lin put down his chopsticks to the South without saying anything. He got up and took the money and put it on the table. With discontent, he turned and left


    At the right time, the landlady took the soymilk milk tea that had just been made.


    "What''s the matter?" The landlady looked at the Lin who left and looked at Ling Xi Ye, "why did you leave without eating?"


    Ling Xi Ye lifted the empty cup and said just now, "I haven''t seen such a stingy man. I didn''t drink it for nothing. I told him that my cup came to him!" She snorted, "is there a difference? Isn''t my cup of soy milk tea? "


    The owner''s wife sat down and said in a low voice, "he never drinks soymilk milk tea Every time I put it aside, I felt like someone was with him for breakfast She said, with a lower voice. "I guess it''s a girl. She left him!""People have left, and they still engage in formalism..." Ling Xi Ye rolled his eyes with a "ha", took the soymilk milk tea just made by the landlady and continued to drink it, "it''s true to cherish the talents in front of you!"


    The owner''s wife was amused by Ling Xiye''s appearance and laughed. She took the money left by Lin Nan and said, "yes, cherish the person in front of you, so he will pay you for this cup."


    He shook his fifty yuan.


    "There is much more," said Ling Xi Ye, who did not do it immediately. "You have to pack another cup for me to take away Ice, please


    The landlady couldn''t bear to roll her eyes. "How can you say that there are several large office buildings and department stores in your family? I really don''t like your careful and prudent manner!"


    make complaints about the boss''s wife, but finally he gave him another cup of iced soybean milk tea.


    Ling Xiye caught a thief stealing a battery this morning. He drank three cups of soymilk milk milk tea for free. He felt that the dog was happy and went to work in his traffic police team


    Just, one moment is still happy with her, the next moment, it is very clear to understand what is called extreme joy begets sorrow!


    "Ling Xiye, the leader wants you to go there!"


    "Oh, good..." Ling Xiye put the soymilk milk tea on the station and went to find Qiao Jinwei, "boss, is there a patrol mission in the morning?"


    "There is no task, but there is one!" Qiao Jinwei looked at Ling Xiye in anger and threw an envelope in front of her.


    Ling Xi Ye picks up and opens It''s a list of the repair fees.


    "You have the ability..." Qiao Jinwei said with a dry smile in his nonchalant voice, "this is a traffic policeman. He rides his bicycle to hit the director''s car! Do you really give me a long face? " Ling Xi Ye listened to Qiao Jinwei''s sarcastic words, looked at the repair bill, his eyes were angry, "Lin Nan Nan, you bastard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Ling Xi Ye holds the bill''s hand, because of anger, gradually tightens.


    Yesterday, it was clear that just let her pick up the watermelon skin, don''t let others have an accident, did not intend to let her compensate.


    Will you receive the bill now, or send it directly to the head


    Ling Xi Ye grinned his teeth and hummed.


    She has every reason to believe that Lin Nan is retaliating for her drinking his cup of soymilk milk tea in the morning! "Yes, I dare to scold the director..." Qiao Jinwei pointed to the table and saw lingxiye revived. Then he said coldly, "Ling Xiye, don''t think you have Huo Da Shao behind your back. I really dare not dismiss you You are now an assistant police officer. It''s still a long way to go before you want to change your organization! Offend the director and kill you every minute... "


    Ling Xi Ye clenched the corners of his mouth and did not refute.


    She wants to be a police officer, but it is not realistic for her to apply for the police academy now. She can only start with the assistant police, and then become a full-time officer to the Department that can handle cases step by step.


    The family did not agree, naturally no one is willing to give her a back door, directly set up a system.


    Now I''m an assistant police officer. My family doesn''t give her any trouble. It''s just because I think she can''t turn right. It''s not dangerous to be an assistant policeman of traffic police team I''ll let her go for the time being.


    Her sense of justice has not yet been able to break out in time. How can she fail.


    "Ling Xiye, I can tell you..." Qiao Jinwei pointed to Ling Xiye and said, "no matter what the wind evaluation of the forestry bureau is, and whether he is a casual person in the Bureau or not, he is the deputy director of the Luocheng Municipal Bureau, understand?"


    "Understand..." Ling Xi Ye droops his head, and his voice is a little pitiful.


    Lin Nan Nan, sooner or later I will kill you, you wait!


    "I''ll turn the account back to Secretary Li. It''s better to attach an apology letter and a profound review."


    "Oh..." Ling Xi leaves resentfully answered.


    Lin Nan Nan, I can write down today''s events in a small notebook. When we meet in the river and lake, there will always be geomancy in turn!


    Qiao Jinwei saw that although Ling Xiye was drooping his head, he had a look of gnashing his teeth. He glared at him and asked, "what are you thinking? Ah? "


    Ling Xi Ye looked up and said in a hurry, "boss, I''m thinking about how to write the review!"


    Qiao Jinwei seemed to be deeply breathed by the breath, "line, line, hurry to write!"


    "Yes Ling Xi Ye took the bill and quickly turned to go outside the office.


    It was only when her hand was on the doorknob that a question came to her.


    "Boss," Ling Xiye turned around and asked curiously, "yesterday the Forestry Bureau didn''t ask me who I was. How did he know me?"


    Qiao Jinwei rolled his eyes. "Ling Xiye, do you think it''s very difficult for a director of the general administration to know who hit his car or the assistant police of the system?"


    "It''s not difficult..." Ling Xi Ye quickly shook his head, some embarrassed grin, opened the door and left.


    After the door closed, she made a face at the door.


    "I don''t see you speak ill of Lin Nan at ordinary times. Now I''m training you. What kind of people are the Directors..." Ling Xi Ye bared his teeth and made a grimace, shaking his head, learning from Qiao Jinwei''s appearance and saying, "is it hard to know you?! Hum


    Back to the station, Ling Xiye looked at the packed soymilk tea and sighed a long time.


    "I told you to drink from others This is good, a small price of more than ten yuan, "Ling Xiye looked at the bill," it has become to pay thousands of yuan! "


    Words fall, Ling Xi leaf droops the shoulder, ponders and two elder brother cheat some money.


    After all, she''s a poor person who hasn''t been paid yet


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, do you really want Ling Xiye to lose money?" Li Hao asked carefully, "because the bumper is cracked, I didn''t repair it, so I replaced it with a new one, more than 1000 yuan!"


    Lin Nan stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets. His sight fell out of the window and ignored Li Hao.


    Ling Xiye


    Lin''s eyes went deep to the south. Thinking of her drinking little fish''s milk tea in the morning, he was choked up in his heart.


    "A traffic police assistant who can hit a parked car. I didn''t let her go directly. It''s very kind of me." Lin said indifferently to the South and turned around, "I''m going out. There''s something in the Bureau..." He paused. "Don''t come to me for anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao took the car key from the corner of his mouth and watched Lin Nan take the car key and walk calmly. He could not help sighing. Looking at the closed door, he murmured, "so, it''s not my sister-in-law who hit me. No one can forgive me?"


    Li Hao turned his mouth and didn''t know. Lin Nan suddenly asked lingxiye to give the bill to Ling Xiye in the morning, because lingxiye had drunk Ye Ziyu''s soymilk milk tea.


    Lin went south out of the building and went to the parking place. Before people arrived, he saw a car, and Chen Fu came down.


    "Forest Bureau, get out?"


    "Well." Lin looked at Chen''s stomach and said, "are you still following the case?"


    "If you''re done with this one in your hand, you won''t follow it..." "Uncle Ye said," if I''m not honest, I''ll go home directly! "Lin chuckled to the South and nodded, "I still have something to do. Go to be busy."


    "Good." Chen Chen answered, watching Lin go south to the car, sighed and went to the bureau to look for Wang Qiang.


    Lin drove south, a little aimless.


    The scene that ye Ziyu bumped into his car kept crossing his mind. Gradually, he just felt that his breathing became difficult.


    "Zhi - ''


    with one foot of the brake, Lin pulled the car to the side of the road.


    He only felt that the chest tightness was severe, and the burning feeling as if the fire was baking made him want to die.


    Lin leaned south on the car seat and closed his eyes. His eyelids trembled slightly as he endured the pain.


    Three years!


    Nearly three years!


    All the time, he has no way to let go of himself. Without thinking about her once more, his heart can die once!


    When I was with Ye Ziyu, I didn''t feel anything and thought that although I couldn''t say it, I was at least considerate.


    But later, he found that he had no way to say "I love you" to her, and even did not have a photo with her!


    Sometimes, because he missed too much, even if he was afraid, he would turn to the circle of friends that ye Ziyu had made before.


    There, there is the breath of her life, there are also her photos


    But every time he finished, he could get sick.


    Even if he is as good as before, he is not ill at ordinary times.


    However, ye Ziyu was miraculously ill every time he finished his circle of friends.


    Ha ha!


    The second brother is very curious every time, but he knows very well that he is worried.


    Because, he wants to feel her original forbearance and the pain of loving him!


    A smile of self mockery crossed the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled with the beautiful Ye Ziyu in his memory and the last she he saw.


    Suddenly


    There''s a sound coming.


    Lin slowly opened his eyes to the south. There was a trace of scarlet at the bottom of his eyes. A figure was standing next to his car, and there was a list under the wiper. With a slight frown, Lin looks south at the ticket that is slightly blown by the light wind, and his sight slowly falls on Ling Xiye, who is still standing beside the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Ling Xiye stood outside the car, his eyes drooping on the electronic recorder to record the ticket.


    Lin didn''t see who was in the car because of his height and the wide sunshade film on the windshield?


    She came to patrol and wrote a ticket when she saw the illegal parking.


    After all, she has mission indicators.


    Lin''s face was dark to the south. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Seeing the owner coming down, Ling Xi Ye Yuguang continued to load the ticket book and the electronic recorder and said, "it''s not good to stop here temporarily. Go back and pay the penalty yourself..."


    She did not finish her words, because she looked up and saw that it was Lin Nan Nan. The rest of her words were swallowed back.


    "Forestry bureau?"


    Lin takes a cold look at Ling Xiye in the south, and looks at the ticket again.


    "Temporary parking is not allowed here!" Ling Xiye swallowed because of Lin''s cold sight to the south, and said bravely, "moreover, the ticket has been opened and entered, so it can''t be revoked."


    Oh, my God!


    Who will tell her, why did she hit Lin Nan''s car yesterday, and her life began to keep "meeting" with this neurotic director?!


    This is over


    She has no chance to trouble him, but she can foresee her future career. It will be very Hard pressed!


    Well, a good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate loss.


    If she is forced to help the police, her mother will be happy to put an end to her desire to serve the people.


    Ling Xiye''s heart turns a hundred times, and his face has already shown a look of flattery, "Lin Ju, you see Or I''ll pay you the fine? "


    Lin Nan looks at Ling Xiye. It is a special soldier who was born. She just thought carefully. How can she hide from him?


    "Why, when I was labeled as an abuse of public office, you were..." Lin Nan Leng hiss, "bribe me?"


    "No, no, no!" Ling Xi Ye quickly shook his head and seriously said, "the forest bureau, absolutely not, I am to make compensation for my low-level mistakes."


    Words fall, she seems to be in order to affirm their own words, very seriously nodded.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xi Ye, did not speak, even, a moment of shaking God.


    Her eyes


    Especially when talking, the small and clever appearance of his eyes was similar to Ziyu.


    , as like as two peas in the moon, Xi Hongwen was deliberately leaving her. When she wanted to leave, she was just like the Yin and Yang in the eyes of Lingxi.


    Ling Xi Ye is waiting for Lin Nan to talk nervously, but after waiting for a long time, he has been staring at her and doesn''t speak. I don''t know why, and suddenly feel a little hairy.


    This person''s "legend" heard too much, except yesterday, she thought he was quite good (well, she was blind at that time) Outside, Lin Nan really Not a good man!


    "Lin Forest Bureau? " Ling Xi Ye cautiously called out, and then slightly opened his mouth, showing that she was a little nervous.


    Lin returned to the South and winked at the ticket.


    Ling Xi leaf is almost instinctive reaction, hastily gave the ticket to draw, "I go to hand in!"


    "Be on duty." Lin left four words to the South indifferently, opened the door to get on the bus, and then left calmly.


    Ling Xi Ye bared his teeth and looked at Lin''s car leaving southward. He gritted his teeth angrily, "what about not abusing public office? Pooh She looked at the ticket she had written in her hand angrily. She looked speechless and choked, "Oh, fill in another sum of negative revenue..."


    Ling Xi Ye, Ling Xi Ye, Lin Nan is the water adversity in your life. If you see him later, please count yourself, how far can you hide!


    "Didi!"


    When the car whistled, Ling Xi Ye looked up and saw that it was Huo Lianchen''s car.


    When Hu Ying wants to stop, Ling Xi Ye points to the turning in front of him.


    Hu Ying understood to continue to drive to the front, turning to the side road where you can park.


    Ling Xiye came riding a motorcycle and saw Huo Lianchen get off the car.


    "On duty?" Huo Lianchen asked knowingly.


    "Well." Ling Xi leaf slightly Du under the mouth, "and then start bad, encounter plague God!"


    "You''ve been either Sanda or judo for the past six months. Haven''t the God of pestilence been defeated?" Huo Lianchen looks at Ling Xi Ye that expression, tiny invisible chuckle.


    "I wanted to knock that man down, but I didn''t dare!" Ling Xi Ye suddenly turned her eyes, then rubbed to Huo Lianchen with some coyness, "that Would you like to lend me some money


    Huo Lianchen frowns slightly and looks at Ye Ziyu doubtfully.


    It''s not easy for her to find pocket money in Luoling''s home?


    "My family doesn''t want me to do this job, but I don''t listen to it. My mother is angry Let''s not even give me pocket money. " Ling Xi Ye drooped his shoulders, "I originally wanted to take it with my second brother. Recently, he always accompanies his best friend, plus I''m afraid my mother will know."The most important thing is Hey hey, with you, I have a chance to get along with you more!


    Of course, this reason Ling Xiye won''t say.


    Huo Lianchen drooped his eyes and chuckled, "how much?"


    "Two thousand!" Ling Xi leaves shriveled mouth, alas, there is not much money, but suffocates her this hero!


    Huo Lianchen took out his wallet and pulled out a card directly. "This is a supplementary card. How much did you spend to keep an account of yourself?"


    "Good!" Ling Xi leaf did not politely smile, fingers twisted card, very easy to accept.


    You''re welcome Huo Lianchen''s eyes were deep.


    Ling Xi Ye Tiao Mei, "and you polite is not me." "Pause," you go busy, I will continue to duty. "


    "Well." Huo Lianchen answered lightly.


    Ling Xiye and he waved their hands and went to ride their own motorcycle. They swept the haze when they just met Lin Nan and left happily.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Ling Xi Ye''s back, shook his head and chuckled, then turned to open the door and got on.


    "Huo Shao," Hu Ying, as an assistant, felt that she should do something at the right time. "In fact, Miss Ling can be asked to help at the top ten outstanding youth cocktail parties on weekends to avoid chatting up by the daughters of important officials."


    With that, he looked from the rearview mirror to Huo Lianchen in the back seat, trying to see his attitude.


    Huo Lianchen''s line of sight falls on the reversing mirror, just saw Ling Xiye riding a motorcycle to turn to just that road, "look back again!"


    Hu Ying slightly raised eyebrows, started the car, did not say anything more?


    Over the years, he felt that Huo Shao had thought about the two girls.


    One is Ye Ziyu, the other is Ling Xiye Of course, he doesn''t know if there is one lurking in the dark.


    However, ye Ziyu and Ling Xiye both have the tenacity and love for their own work. The difference is that ye Ziyu has no interest in Huo Shao. Ling Xiye He felt that she had some thoughts on Huo Shao.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer noon heat makes people uncomfortable, as if only stay in the air-conditioned room to forget that sultry weather.


    General Administration.


    We have just come back from lunch and plan to have a rest while we still have time to rest. But in the quiet afternoon, a news about Lin Nan swept everyone''s attention


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    "Abusing power, oppressing and threatening the co police..." Ouyang Ba, the current head of the General Administration, read the news and said, "does Lin Nan dislike that his reputation is not bad enough?"


    He looked at Wang Qiang, who was sitting opposite, with a headache on his face.


    Wang Qiang is also helpless, "director, this media, sometimes just look at the picture to talk, the truth of the matter is not necessarily..."


    "Not really?" Ouyang said, "Lao Wang, look at this picture yourself." Said, he will print out the network news to throw forward, "this section of the road, all sections of the ban stop!"


    Wang Qiang looks at the photo and has a headache. "Don''t tell me that Lin Nan may not be clear about it. The stop sign is five meters in front of him." Ouyang BA was so angry that he pointed straight at the table. "In the Bureau, he fished for three days and basked in the net for two days, so I opened one eye and closed one eye. In the outside, he couldn''t take care of his face a little bit.


    ?!"


    Wang Qiang sighed again.


    "OK, there are not many people who know that he is related to the Lin family, but there are many people who know that he is a member of the Bureau..." Ouyang Ba said more and more angry, "if you stop illegally, you can''t get along with an assistant police officer." Is he short of money to the south? "


    "Bang" came, Wang Qiang looked at Ouyang Ba patting the table angrily, and said with a sigh: "director, I think this is..."


    "What are you looking at? If Lin Nan really doesn''t want to do it, get out of here! " Ouyang BA was really angry.


    "That''s just right. He really wants to go." Wang Qiang nodded to verify his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang BA was stunned at first, then he took up the water cup and drank, "how can I be the God?"


    "Ouyang," Wang Qiang also did not call the director, "this other people do not know Lin Nan, spread that is also a storm, you and I do not know?"


    Ouyang Ba sat down and said, "he abandoned himself. How could he look like a soldier?"


    As he said this, he also gave a deep sigh with regret in his words. "Some things, no heart, no interest in anything..." Wang Qiang has taken many undercover agents in his hands, such as Lin Nan Nan. He also understands the pain they are carrying. "After the documents are sent up and down, we can''t really cold those people who contribute to the country and the people It''s not a big mistake to bear it if you can. It will be better if those things are over one day. "


    Ouyang Ba looked at Wang Qiang, some helpless, but also some regret, there is still a helpless sigh under the indignation.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really don''t know, how did the Forestry Bureau achieve this position?" In the police station, someone said with a cold sneer, "stop where you shouldn''t park, and ask the police to take away the ticket It''s too tasteless. "


    "I heard that he was very rude in the army before." Someone answered, "I guess it depends on someone, so I found a good unit when I changed my job."


    "Yes, deputy director. If you want to make a fool of everything, I think he is the most free man in the General Administration..."


    "Did you hear that? He didn''t attend the overall meeting in the morning. "


    "Yes, when I had lunch, I still listened to their comments..."


    "If you want me to say, he just let it drag. What do you want this job for? Come home, I''ll eat, drink and have fun


    "Don''t you understand?" The first speaker sneered, "it''s none of your business. It''s you who still have your salary and insurance bonus Are you going to quit? "


    "No!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Pa" came, a folder was thrown to chat with several people around.


    They were surprised at first, and then they saw that it was Li Hao, the Secretary beside Lin Nan. One by one, he was a little embarrassed, but on his face, he didn''t feel wrong about what he had just talked about. "Do your own thing well. If it''s not related to yourself, talk less and talk about it..." Li Hao cold face, "no matter what kind of Forest Bureau, you can not discuss." He said, looked at the folder, "this is the case that your branch office has to review last month If you have kung fu to gossip, it''s better to


    handle cases with a little mind! "


    After Li Hao finished, he did not know whether he was angry with those people or with himself. He turned around and left.


    The crowd kept silent, and when Li Hao left, they burst into a pot.


    "Seriously, I don''t understand How can Li Hao, with first-class ability, be willing to be a follower of the forestry bureau? " "Yes, although I can''t stand his attitude just now, his ability is not built." A man came to the spirit and said, "you remember that case years ago, no, it couldn''t be solved for a long time. At last, it came down and our district was under the management of the Forestry Bureau He didn''t care about the case. It was Li Hao who took the place of Lin in the Bureau


    "I heard that he used to be a special forces soldier, so the reconnaissance was first-class." There is a young face worship, "I used to want to be a special forces, but unfortunately, I didn''t choose to be a soldier for two years, and then I took the police academy examination after I changed my career."


    "I really don''t understand how a man like Li Hao can maintain such a person as the Forest Bureau...""I can''t think of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Xiye sent today''s duty report and ticket, and heard everyone talking about Lin Nan and Li Hao.


    After listening for a while, she was puzzled.


    Li Hao is so powerful, why follow Lin to the south?


    Although the personnel transfer is not decided by itself, he should apply for transferring to the criminal investigation section or the special police team for his ability to coordinate talents among various departments every year?!


    Why are you running around Lin Nan?!


    Yesterday, she was blind and misread Lin Nan Nan, but she could see that Li Hao seemed to be in awe of Lin Nan Nan, not the kind on the surface


    "Xiaoye, I heard you were bullied today?" Someone saw Ling Xi ye come over, rubbed to ask in front of.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Lingxi leaves are helpless.


    "It''s OK. The media is angry with you..." That person raises eyebrow, "that ticket, I''m afraid Lin can''t escape to the south."


    Ling Xi Ye looked up and sighed, listening to everyone''s comfort, wondering whether Lin Nan would find trouble with her because of today''s news.


    As for Lin Nan Nan, she didn''t hold any hope. She just hoped that he would not put his anger on her.


    Ling Xiye went back to her clothes and went back to the temporary apartment where Ling Yifeng gave her to work.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Ling Xiye opens the drawer, takes out a jewelry box inside and opens it A necklace rope was burned, and she tied the bullet Necklace safely inside.


    Ling Xiye takes it out and puts the warhead in his palm. He looks at it with some shaking eyes She wakes up in the sanatorium, remembering nothing and nothing to prove her identity Except for this bullet necklace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Ling Xi Ye gently rubbed the warhead with his finger belly, slightly deformed.


    Her skin was uneven in some places, though it was not obvious. It could only be felt when she was touched, just like this bullet.


    According to the people in the sanatorium, she was in a car accident, and then the car exploded, causing burns.


    Because there was no contact information, the social forces finally paid for her, so that she could survive and skin grafting at the same time


    Under what circumstances can she remember nothing and have no information on her body?


    Ling Xi Ye frowned slightly, looking at the bullet''s line of sight some blurred.


    Although I don''t remember anything, I can see that this bullet necklace has no basis. She always has a faint sadness in her heart


    She must have had a story with this bullet before?!


    Ling Xi leaf mouth corner gently Yang smile, the eye ground has affirmation.


    It must be!


    Because she likes to catch bad people and always wants to be a policeman. She''d better go to the criminal police team


    "Alas Ling Xi Ye sighed, looked at the warhead and murmured, "since you are the only thing after I wake up, you must also support me to be a policeman, right?"


    Ling Xiye smiles and happily puts the necklace back into the jewelry box carefully. After receiving the drawer, he gets up and plans to do two dishes to reward his efforts.


    But when the talent gets up, the mobile phone rings.


    Ling Xiye picked it up. Seeing that it was Ling Yifeng''s call, Ling Xiye picked it up and said in advance that he would not do anything about running errands or chatting with each other Only by inviting me to dinner will I have time. "


    "Little snob!" Ling Yi Tucao''s voice came, "little leaves, I heard you were bullied today, the second brother gives you a shoulder to make complaints about."


    "Bang, come on!" Ling Xi Ye rolled his eyes, "you must be ignored by your best friend, heartbroken, want to find someone to accompany you, and then afraid that others will see you this embarrassing appearance, you can only find me this intimate, and won''t tell other people''s sister about you."


    "Fart!" Ling Yifeng immediately retorted, "do you think I was dumped by my best friend and asked for someone to accompany me?"


    "Like it!" Ling Xi Ye said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yifeng immediately blackened his face, "will you come? Hot pot Spicy hot pot with heavy taste, don''t come! "


    "Come on, come on!" Ling Xi Ye said in a hurry, "I haven''t eaten hot pot for many days..." She said, quickly took the bag, "yesterday and Huo Lianchen to eat, is to go to the western restaurant."


    "Come on, don''t sell yourself cheap." Ling Yi Tucao make complaints about it.


    "Go away!" Ling Xi Ye scolded a voice, "express address, which one?"


    "The house next to the Runze garden is the most delicious one."


    "Wait for me for half an hour, you order the dishes first..." Ling Xi Ye said, has changed the shoes, grabbed the key out of the door.


    She didn''t take a taxi. She took the subway.


    One is that she has no money, and the other is The subway is the fastest at this time.


    When Ling Xiye arrived, Ling Yifeng not only ordered the dishes, but also prepared a bowl of ingredients which was absolutely delicious. "Well, my second brother is the best to me." Ling Xiye was moved by a false feeling, "my mother always told me that it was too hot for my stomach to keep healthy Big brother is just like Huo Lianchen. Except for the Western restaurants, which are forced to be high, they eat well occasionally. But how can the food in this kind of ground


    gas place taste good? "


    Ling Yifeng smiles and rinses the meat to Ling Xiye.


    Different from her own sister, Xiaoye likes to eat heavy food, drink milk tea and rinse meat Well, these are very similar to his best friend.


    Ling Xiye is happy to eat. His sight is also on the rolling ingredients in the red soup pot. He doesn''t notice at all. He sits at the table behind Ling Yifeng, sitting at Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin looks at Ling Xiye in the south, and doesn''t understand how to start from yesterday''s crash, as if she could break in when he was around.


    This day morning, noon and evening three meals, will not be too often a little bit?!


    Lin''s eyes fell on Ling Xiye''s way of eating spicy pot. He couldn''t help but think of Ye Ziyu.


    Lin looks back on the other side of her table. Ye Ziyu''s favorite food bowl, a cup of Iced Milk Tea, and her favorite dishes and meat when eating hot pot are all over the table.


    For such a long time, he was the only one who ate hot pot every time


    Only a cup of milk tea with him!


    Thinking, Lin raised his eyes to the south, and his sight fell on Ling Xi Ye again.


    "Second brother, you''re too bad to come here and don''t bring me a cup of Iced Milk Tea..." Ling Xi leaf disgruntled left his mouth, want to greet the waiter on an ice cola.


    But then he raised his hand and saw a table behind Ling Yifeng, who was eating alone again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yifeng sees Ling Xi Ye stop and looks back in doubt. Seeing that it is Lin Nan Nan, the corner of his mouth pulls down and nods slightly.Although there is little intersection between Ling family and Luocheng Sishao, they are all in the circle. We have no friendship, so it is necessary to say hello.


    Lin Nan also slightly nodded to indicate the next, lightly glanced at the eye, Ling Xi leaf, take back the line of sight.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s not a good thing to meet again..." Ling Xi leaves make complaints about the sentence, shouting the waiter came to ask for an ice coke, "a person eats, still pretends to have someone to accompany..." People like you deserve to lose! "


    "What are you muttering about?" Ling Yifeng put the cooked meat into lingxiye''s bowl. "However, because mom doesn''t like you to be a police assistant, Lin Nan bullies you. It''s estimated that no one will greet you."


    "No need!" Ling Xi Ye raises eyebrows, a pair does not admit defeat''s appearance, "I have no fear!"


    "Good job..." Ling Yifeng counted his thumbs. "I just like the way you can''t get rid of you. But... "


    But what? Before Ling Yifeng had time to say, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    He looked at the call and picked it up in a hurry.


    I don''t know what the man inside said. His face suddenly changed. "I''ll take care of it."


    With that, he had already got up.


    "Hello, second brother I''m still here Ling Xiye looks like "don''t abandon me.".


    "I have something to do. I have to go first. Don''t worry. I''ll settle the account for you."


    Ling Xi leaves a listen, immediately feel relieved than a "OK" gesture, "you can go!"


    Ling Yifeng rolled his eyes and left in a hurry with a look of "I knew you were just afraid that no one would pay for it.".


    Ling Yifeng is gone.


    Ling Xiye''s tragic discovery, there is no one to block, she and Lin South formed a strange situation.


    Two people sit at a table, "looking at" eat hot pot.


    Well, it''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Cough!" Ling Xi leaf slightly light throat, "eat, continue..."


    With that, she pretended not to see Lin Nan and began to eat again.


    Lin to the South did not eat, looking at Ling Xi Ye''s line of sight, gradually become deep and bottomless. Because of Ling Xiye''s habit of eating hot pot It''s really like Ye Ziyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Like to eat spicy hot pot with heavy taste, like to drink ice milk tea when eating hot pot


    Ziyu, if the person sitting opposite at this time is you, how good should it be?!


    Lin Nan because of his thoughts free, looking at the Lingxi leaf''s sight became a bit hot and did not know.


    After eating some Lingxi leaves, he was finally looked south by Lin without appetite.


    She clenched the chopsticks, bared her teeth, lifted her eyes, and looked at Lin Nan angrily.


    "I said Lin Bureau, this is also off duty time, I didn''t eat your food, you have been watching me eat..." Ling Xi Ye sneered, "I don''t know, I thought you secretly love me, so I was deliberately looking for trouble, and attracted my attention!"


    Lin twisted his eyebrows south, and took back his sight without saying anything.


    But obviously, he had a little bit of irony on his face. Make complaints about


    ''s eyes, and his eyes fell unnoticed on the cup of iced tea that was not melting. There was a deep desire for the eyes, but the voice was not heard. "Hot pot, I wish you all the time."


    "Want to have milk tea?" The sound of the forest was coming to the south.


    ¡°xi¡­¡­¡± Ling Xi leaf originally looked down to the dish, when the sound came, subconsciously wanted to say "think", but only then issued a sound, suddenly response to, look up to the opposite, "what is it about you?"


    Lin South Chin light down the direction of milk tea, light opening, "milk tea for you to drink!"


    "Don''t..." Lingxi leaf snorted, turned over his eyes, and said with a sneer, "drink a cup of milk tea with soy milk in the morning. You should retaliate. If you drink your cup, you can''t tell me what shoes you want to wear!"


    Said, Ling Xi Ye picked up coke and drank.


    Lin smiled south, although there was no temperature, but no longer looked at Lingxi leaf, and did not persuade her to drink.


    I am bothered by her in the morning because she drank it without permission.


    It is only rare to give her the same hobby as Ziyu.


    Everyone was full of people at every table in the hot pot shop.


    Some people also read the news, and saw Lin Nan and Lingxi Ye eating hot pot weird shape, but I can''t help thinking of the news that broke out at noon, they looked at them in gossip and conjecture.


    However, two parties, one busy eating, one is not in a mood.


    Luocheng is still in a comfortable state before it reaches the summer night.


    Ling Xi leaves knead his stomach to put down chopsticks, see opposite Lin South disappeared, subconscious eyes searched for a circle And then someone had gone to the door.


    "Hum!" Ling Xi leaf hum, looked at the opposite table has already become normal temperature milk tea, skimmed, rise also go out.


    The talent came out of the door, and saw Lin standing on one side of his pants pocket with his hands cut south.


    Ling Xiye is going to take the subway in the south side of Lin. she decides to go straight as she didn''t see it.


    "Is there time?"


    Just as the Lingxi leaves were going to cross the forest to the south, the sound came.


    She stopped subconsciously, looked around, and looked to Lin Nan, "talk to me?"


    "Go with me, will you?"


    It''s not a request, it''s direct decided!


    When words fall, Lin has stepped south.


    Ling Xi Ye smiled and thought Lin Nan was sick or not, and it was ridiculous Do they know each other well?


    But more sick and ridiculous, she really and Lin went south!


    Well, she just eats and needs digestion.


    Go, go, go


    Ling Xi Ye found that Lin really wanted her to walk with him.


    It has been nearly an hour since they had no communication and said that he didn''t even see her, whether she was really "accompany" him to go?!


    If it wasn''t for her good physical strength, she would have turned back early


    He didn''t know if she turned around.


    Ling Xi leaf suddenly pupil expanded, eye bottom crossed a bit of cunning time, stopped step.


    Lin went south, and his steps were not slow.


    Lingxiye looked at Lin''s South straight back, his eyes turned down, and crossed a smile of the elves, and turned quietly.


    "I haven''t let you go yet..." Lin South Sound slowly spread, with a cold breath, "if you want to work."


    OK, not only was it discovered, but the threat came!


    Lingxi leaves raised the corner of his mouth, turned around, and continued to follow the forest south.


    "I just lost something and picked it up again..." Lingxi leaf a dog leg like mouth asked, "Forest Bureau, you mean, as long as I have been with you today, is it not after we even have more unhappy, you will not take me to work talk about?"


    The ticket, as well as news and public opinion, Lin Nan, the jaicanthus must report, if she does not get the affirmation first, he will definitely complete her.Lin glanced at lingxiye to the south. He didn''t speak, but kept the rhythm of his steps.


    Ling Xi leaf curled his mouth, did not continue to ask, silently followed in the forest south behind.


    Two people in this way, unknowingly, went to the Luocheng river.


    In summer, there are a lot of people walking and taking a cool in Luocheng river There are also a lot of love between young lovers.


    Naturally, there are also some student band members who make some pocket money while entertaining here.


    "Go and buy some beer and come here..." Lin Nan sat down on a step and pointed to a wine stand below.


    "No money!" Ling Xi Ye didn''t feel embarrassed at all and said, "it''s borrowed to return your repair fees."


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth, if there was no chuckle, for Ling Xiye to take the opportunity to accuse him of being amused.


    He took his wallet to Ling Xiye and pointed to another direction. "The milk tea of that house is very good. Please drink it."


    Ling Xi Ye immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "go and buy beer right away." As a result, she had already taken Lin Nan''s purse and happily went to buy beer and milk tea.


    "Big classic milk tea, much ice!" Ling Xiye ordered milk tea, opened his wallet and took a piece of money to the cashier. His sight fell on the picture in the wallet.


    A photo is a self portrait.


    It''s a girl who looks like she''s about twenty. She should have taken it in a library or something.


    The sun just hit the girl''s face, she closed her eyes, with a happy smile in her mouth It''s so beautiful to watch.


    Who is this girl?


    Is it the girl who left Lin Nan who had prepared milk tea when he bought soy milk tea and had hot pot?


    Ling Xiye looks at Ye Ziyu''s photo in a daze. She has a vague sense of familiarity with the people in the photos.


    How could it be?!


    "Miss, miss..." The cashier called out a few times before seeing Ling Xi Ye''s mind, "change money!"


    Ling Xi Ye takes it and goes to one side. While waiting, he looks at Ye Ziyu''s picture all the time.


    Strangely enough, the more you look at it, the more familiar you feel. On the contrary, it becomes more and more strange.


    What the hell?! Ling Xi Ye curled his mouth, closed his purse, took milk tea and bought a mention of beer, went to the south side of Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Two people are sitting on the steps, one drink milk tea, the other drink beer, no one speak, the atmosphere of embarrassment is permeated with indescribable things in the surrounding air circulation.


    Ling Xiye actually wants to ask about the girl in the wallet, but after thinking about it, she can forget it.


    Don''t gossip. You don''t get gossip, but you make trouble for Lin Nan.


    "I don''t know why..." Lin Nan was drinking his third beer when he heard a faint voice. "I haven''t been like this for a long time. I feel very calm."


    Ling Xi Ye looks at Lin Nan with a slant head. She doesn''t know why. She feels a sadness on him.


    What she didn''t understand was that Lin Nan said he felt calm, but she felt that he didn''t want such peace at all.


    "If How nice of you to be her! " Lin Nan nose a little sour finish, took a can of beer, head up, a drink.


    Ling Xi Ye''s mouth curls, in the heart to eight trigrams itch, but can only endure, this kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    After two words, Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He drank the rest of the beer in one breath.


    Ling Xi Ye is a little boring, boring without thinking.


    Drink beer easy to swell the stomach, six irrigation belly, he does not need to defecate it?!


    Ling Xi Ye is thinking about it, Lin Nan suddenly threw her purse on her body.


    "Go and buy some more..."


    "Forest Bureau, it''s very late, and you''ve drunk a lot..." Ling Xi leaf frowned, "or, go back?"


    Lin glanced to the south, Ling Xi Ye, "no matter what happens later, I won''t talk about your work."


    Ling Xi Ye a listen, immediately sit right, "Forest Bureau, you wait, I am going to buy you!" She put down the milk tea, got up and went to the wine stand.


    Lin chuckled to the South and looked at Ling Xi Ye''s figure becoming a little confused. His voice came through the secluded distance, "how good would you be if you were really her?"


    If you don''t get drunk, everyone will be drunk. Lin Nan feels that he is like this at this moment.


    Looking at Ling Xi Ye''s back, his heart kept pumping pain.


    Once, he thought, the task is over, and the life of little fish is like this?!


    Whether it''s still in the army or changing careers After dinner, she came out for a walk. She held a cup of milk tea that was not greasy, while he drank coke and beer.


    Plain, but happy!


    Ling Xiye!


    Lin, cherish Ye!


    This girl has some hobbies of Ziyu, but her name satirizes him


    He was satirized for not cherishing Ziyu.


    "Forest Bureau." Ling Xiye put down a mention of beer and handed his wallet to Lin Nan. When he sat down beside him, he didn''t resist asking, "that I see a picture in your wallet. Who is that girl? "


    Lin opened his wallet to the South and looked at a photo he had found from ye Ziyu''s circle of friends. His sight was deep


    The night light was not very bright, and his sight seemed to be blurred by drunkenness.


    "My fiancee..." Lin Nan''s voice was missing, and a soft smile gradually rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Ling Xiye looks at Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth and can''t help but feel excited Sure enough, affectionate men are the most provocative!


    "She doesn''t look at it very well. How do you feel that the old cow eats the tender grass?" Ling Xi Ye saw the South also did not avoid taboo, forget each other is not familiar, and even have a festival.


    "She''s eight years younger than me..." Lin Nan pointed to his belly and gently rubbed the photo, as if he were really touching Ye Ziyu''s face. "She is a very good girl, I can''t deserve her!"


    Suddenly sad with self mockery of grief, Ling Xi Ye frowned, and obviously saw Lin Nan as if he was holding on to some emotion, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "She Do you like milk tea, too Ling Xi ye asked involuntarily.


    "Well," Lin sniffed to the South and closed his wallet. "I love it."


    "What a coincidence I love it too Ling Xiye laughed.


    Lin looked at her in the south, didn''t speak any more, just opened the beer can and continued to drink And keep silent.


    Some of them put their chin down in front of them and put their chin on their side


    After watching for a while, Ling Xi leaves subconsciously turned his head slightly and looked to the south of the forest.


    Under the not so bright night light, Lin Nan sat there quietly drinking beer.


    His sight has been falling in front of the Luocheng River, his face has a faint, as if missing things.


    What happened to him and her fiancee?


    Whether it''s soy milk in the morning, or hot pot shop He''s got a place for that girl.


    "You miss her very much, don''t you?" Ling Xi Ye''s voice came, and when the reaction came over, he found that he would like to ask out.


    Lin picked up a faint smile at the south corner of his mouthJust a word, even an interjection, is full of tenderness.


    "Is she not with you now?" Ling Xi Ye asks curiously, don''t know why, see Lin Nan so, in her heart inexplicably some block.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer immediately. After drinking beer, he said in a quiet voice: "in..."


    "In?" Ling Xi Ye sat up straight with doubts on his face.


    Look, Lin Nan''s expression doesn''t look like he''s in there?!


    The most important thing is that


    I suddenly thought of the tea leaves.


    Although I feel that I have thought too much, why does she feel that That girl left the world?!


    Lin Nan didn''t answer Ling Xi Ye''s doubts, but the bottom of his eyes crossed the sadness of self mockery.


    He and Ziyu have always been together, and he also believes that Ziyu is with him.


    Get up, Lin Nan will drink beer cans put away to the garbage can, and did not feel that his behavior in the eyes of Ling Xi Ye what is wrong.


    "It''s late. Let''s go." And the forest opened his mouth to the south, and he wanted to leave.


    "Oh." Ling Xi ye should sound, got up, looked at his empty but still holding the milk tea cup in his hand, thinking about whether to throw it first or hold it first, his hand was suddenly empty.


    Lin turned to the South indifferently and went to the garbage can again. After throwing it away, he picked up the steps and went to the roadside.


    Ling Xi Ye stood in place, stunned, and then he laughed and followed him.


    If there is no previous unhappiness, in fact, the forest bureau is very gentle!


    They are waiting for a taxi by the side of the road. In good time, Ling Xiye''s mobile phone rings.


    Take out, see is Huo Lianchen call, she obviously face up smile, but deliberately suppress the voice of the pick up, "so late, why?"


    "There''s a cocktail party on the weekend. If you have time, you can go with me." Huo Lianchen has always been low in the voice of indifference.


    "Party girl?" Ling Xi Ye nibbled his lips and deliberately emphasized the next. At the right time, Lin looked to the South and saw the cunning smile on her lips. She frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    "I think so." Huo Lianchen answered lightly.


    Ling Xiye deliberately ignored Huo Lianchen''s voice that she deserved because she said "female companion". She drooped her eyes, bit her lips and laughed, and her toes scratched on the ground. "I don''t know if I have time at the weekend..."


    "No matter what..."


    "Oh, yes Ling Xi Ye said in a hurry, "have time, have time!"


    Huo Lianchen has a slight headache and feels that he is looking for Ling Xiye and that he is looking for trouble for himself.


    After all, he treats her as his sister, and she seems to have a lot of heart for him.


    "I''ll contact you later..." Huo Lianchen sighed and said.


    "Good." Ling Xi Ye''s eyes are put light should sound, obviously, some little girls shy under the coy.


    Huo Lianchen just wanted to hang up the phone, heard a car flute voice, slightly frowned under, "still on duty?"


    "No, just with..." Lingxiye this just thought of the side of the forest south, partial head to see, but where there are people?!


    Why, where are the people?!


    Ling Xi ye turned around and suddenly remembered that he had stopped a car on the side of the road where they were standing, and then drove away again?


    God!


    She didn''t even know when Lin Nan went. Lin Nan even broke down the bridge by crossing the river. She asked her to accompany her, drink with her and play with her. After that, she left by himself?!


    No quality!


    "Xiye?" Huo Lianchen slightly invisible light frown next sword eyebrow.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just thought I saw an acquaintance..." Ling Xi Ye casually made up a reason and said, "OK, I''ll go home first. See you at the end of the week."


    I don''t mind if you want to see you every day!


    "Well." Huo Lianchen answered lightly and hung up the phone.


    He put down his cell phone and went to the window I look down.


    The night in Los Angeles is full of bright lights under the metropolis. It seems to be far away from the hustle and bustle of the city when you are in a high-rise apartment. However, there is no way to escape from the confinement here.


    Raised his hand, Huo Lianchen''s slender fingers gently across the clean glass.


    A capital "L" left a mark on the glass.


    Huo Lianchen looked at his own written L, and after a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, he turned around and took his mobile phone to call Hu Ying.


    "Huo Shao?"


    "Ask janitor to come over tomorrow and clean the window again."


    "Not yesterday..." Hu Ying''s words did not finish, even if not in the opposite can also let him silence force, changed his mouth and said, "good."


    He didn''t have a chance to say anything more. He hung up on his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The night, as if slightly drunk in the line of sight, because of the speed and the passage, will all neon into streamer.


    Looking at the bustling night, Lin''s eyes became more and more blurred.


    Originally, everything was beautiful, but he was very lonely.


    That kind of loneliness, let him fear!


    Lin takes back his sight to the south, takes out his wallet and opens it


    The photo was taken when he and ye Ziyu just fell in love, but they couldn''t see her. At that time, she was beautiful and clean. When he was allowed to train, she felt that it was a kind of spiritual adjustment.


    A smile across the corner of Lin''s mouth.


    Xiaoyuer, there is a girl like you who likes to drink milk tea and eat spicy hot pot with strong taste I like instant boiled meat.


    Her name is also very interesting, called Ling Xiye.


    If you know it, you will say that heaven wants me to cherish you?!


    Unfortunately


    I did not cherish you, and she and you again "like", but not you.


    When Lin Nan''s thoughts were in a sad predicament, the car suddenly stopped slowly.


    "It seems that something happened in front of me..." The driver leaned forward with his neck down, trying to see further.


    Lin raised his eyes to the South and saw that many people were surrounded in front of him, blocking the whole road.


    "Take the other way." Lin said to the South indifferently.


    The driver turned back and said, "you can''t turn around and turn around until you get to the front. The car doesn''t go back and forth at this moment, and it can''t go!"


    There is a barrier in the middle of the road. Their lane is just caught by cars on both sides, and they don''t get to the intersection


    It can be said that even if you want to turn around illegally, there is no way.


    Lin frowned a little to the south, took the money out to the driver, got out of the car, and planned to walk over. Anyway, it was not too far from the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ju, people are surrounded in the office building."


    Chen Zhen''s eyes were calm. She was walking in flat shoes. She seemed to have completely forgotten that she was a four month pregnant woman.


    "Well, Chen Ju, you still go in. You are still pregnant with Chenyu''s baby!" Zhang Chao pulled Chen Zhen back.


    "Oh," Chen seemed to suddenly think of it and looked down at it. "Forget it!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chao took a look at the corner of his mouth, thinking that if ye Chenyu heard this, he would be able to peel the skin of Chen Ju directly.


    Chen Bureau, the overlord of the police force, is not afraid of the weather and the earth. He can shoot a gun at the big head of the police force, and the people under the Chen bureau can make the whole of them, crying for their father and mother one by one.


    When you meet Ye Chenyu, you can stop cooking.


    Chen Zhen gently stroked his abdomen. "Baby, I''ve been on the scene with my mother since I was a child. Since then, Mount Tai has collapsed on the top of the mountain, and I''m not changed."


    As a result, she had already taken her walkie talkie and arranged for people to search while she entered the office building.


    This case is a gift she gave to her family, xiaodouya. Before the "rest" during pregnancy, at the last scene, she could not let the criminal run away.


    Now that Zhang Chao wanted to die, he quickly asked the man holding the cordon and asked, "has the special police arrived?"


    "Said there were three minutes to go."


    On hearing this, Zhang Chao looked back at Chen Yu, who had already entered the office building. His face was anxious, but he could not leave.


    As the commander-in-chief of the encirclement and suppression campaign, he has to monitor the car, listen to everyone''s progress, and arrange actions.


    If there is any slight slip up in the Chen Bureau Although, Chen bureau that skill estimate won''t have a slip, but in the end Chuai in the stomach, let a person not worry, can''t do it?!


    "Deputy, all the staff working overtime in the office building have been evacuated safely..." Someone came forward to report in time.


    On hearing this, Zhang Chao did not worry about Chen. He pressed the general control button and issued an order, "the staff have been evacuated. We are in a comprehensive encirclement and suppression Try to live and shoot at the critical moment


    Lin Nan stood in the crowd with both hands copying trouser pockets, and his face was indifferent. There was no change in the execution of the task by the criminal police force.


    As if, after leaving the army


    No, it''s the blood in his body that cooled after little fish and grandfather left.


    Tired, not physically tired, but tired heart.


    Lin Nan takes his mobile phone and sends a short message to Ye Chenyu. He turns around and wants to leave


    But when the talent turned around, his sleeve was suddenly grabbed. Lin frowned a little to the south, looked back and saw that it was Ling Xi Ye. Suddenly, the eyebrows were even tighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "You go first, don''t you come here?" Ling Xi Ye raises eyebrow to say.


    That''s a bit of schadenfreude.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything, but her eyes drooped slightly. Ling Xi Ye grabbed his hand of clothes and put it clearly to show her to let go.


    Ling Xi Ye didn''t react at all. Instead, he rubbed forward slightly and said with a light under his eyes: "I haven''t seen the scene. This is the first time that I see the criminal police team arresting people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin has a slight headache to the south. "I''ll tell you, I want to take the police academy exam. Unfortunately, I don''t match my age..." After sighing, Ling Xiye continued to be criticized and said, "so, I''ll be an assistant police officer first, and then I''ll go back to take a civil service examination, or I''ll get the establishment through internal assessment first Try to transfer to the criminal police force again


    "Do you like to catch thieves?" Lin Nan suddenly felt funny.


    Is the girl''s mind jammed with cotton?


    Think the public security system is so easy to enter?


    Or do you think that even if you are admitted, a person who has not received systematic training can easily transfer to the criminal police force?


    "Like it!" Ling Xi Ye''s face was upright, "whether it''s a thief or a villain, I like it. No, no, no, I don''t like those. I like justice!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin laughs to the south, pulls out another hand from his trouser pocket, smoothes off the hand that Ling Xi Ye grabs his sleeve, and turns to leave.


    Resistance comes again!


    Lin''s eyes toward the South were irritated under the disgust, the head did not return to the cold mouth: "let go


    Ling Xi Ye curled his mouth and said, "how can you say that you are also the director? If the people below handle a case here, you don''t care about it?"


    "Let go Lin Nan said impatiently.


    Ling Xi Ye raised eyebrows and whispered, "don''t let it go."


    Lin suddenly turned back to the south, a sharp sight across the Lingxi leaves, with even in the noisy crowd, can also freeze people''s cold.


    Ling Xi Ye''s subconscious surprise, the hand is also closely followed to release.


    Lin takes back his sight to the South and is about to leave. Suddenly, a gunshot comes. Then, a glass of the office building falls down


    The crowd screams with the confusion of pushing and shoving left and right, so that the footstep that Lin Nan wants to leave can only follow the crowd to move.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came from his side. Lin frowned slightly to the south. Subconsciously, he put his hand in the past. He would be pushed and trampled on his feet. When he saw that he could not stand steadily, Ling Xiye slipped over.


    Ling Xi Ye''s face was a little shaken, so he listened to the sarcastic voice coming from the top of his head, "just like you, still go to be a criminal policeman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xiye opened his mouth and wanted to refute it. But at the thought of the embarrassment just now, he shut his mouth again. He just wrinkled his nose and snorted, "that''s better than you, a director, who doesn''t seek his position in his position At least I''ll make progress


    Lin glanced south, Ling Xi Ye, and suddenly regretted his instinctive action.


    At the right time, the Swat car arrived.


    Qiao Rui quickly understand the situation, led the special police officers into the office building.


    Just as they had just entered, a man came running in a hurry, and the man pulling the cordon was just a face-to-face, and the man had already entered the scene.


    Because ye Chenyu used to be the captain of the special police team, and now he is Chen''s husband No matter in terms of personal ability or identity, even though he is no longer a police officer now, because the detective agency has some business relations with the police, the public did not think that there was anything wrong with him entering the scene.


    "And Chen?" When ye Chenyu arrived, he was furious and questioned Zhang Chao.


    Zhang Chao felt his scalp numb and pointed to the office building.


    "Damn it!" Ye Chenyu broke his mouth directly. He took another earphone and put it on. He heard all kinds of reports coming from inside.


    Ye Chenyu can''t take care of the rules now. His sister takes her baby to battle. How can he be in the mood to control the rules?


    Besides, he''s not a regular Lord.


    After listening to the report inside, without waiting for Zhang Chao to speak, ye Chenyu has made the action plan quickly.


    Zhang Chao grinned secretly. Ye Chenyu pulled off his earphone and took a set of intercom equipment. While he adjusted the channel, he stepped into the office building


    "Well, who is that man?" Ling Xiye because of his short stature, dead force on tiptoe hook neck to watch.


    "Gone." Lin said to the South indifferently, "he''s here. There won''t be any problem."


    "Ah!" Ling Xi Ye Leng next God, has not yet waited for her reaction to come over, Lin has already turned to the south, one step to go out of the crowd.


    Ling Xiye doesn''t want to go, but she can''t see anything here. She can only be angry, or say, because Lin Nan says "gone" and subconsciously goes with him.


    Of course, she won''t admit it.


    Well, she just thinks that the person coming from behind should be very strong.


    It''s just


    Ling Xi Ye slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan, who was clearly in the "bustling" crowd, but as if his whole world was imprisoned in a lonely and cold place, with doubts in the bottom of his eyes.When Ling Xiye walked south with the forest to the crowd, a faint sight fell on Lin''s back With the murderous air of resentment.


    In the office building, the criminal police team and the special police team work together.


    It can be said that even if the criminal has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can not escape.


    "Now give me the command!" Ye Chenyu said on the walkie talkie.


    "Brother Yu?" Qiao Rui''s voice came first.


    Then, Chen''s scalp was numb, and on his delicate face, there was a melancholy look of waiting for "death".


    Who called Uncle Ye to come here?!


    "Chen Chen, we will calculate the account later..." Ye Chenyu seemed to be telepathic. When Chen was grinning in secret, he began to deploy encirclement and suppression operations after a cold and hissing warning.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin left the crowd southward, he did not take a taxi.


    There was only two kilometers left from where he lived, so he walked back slowly.


    After returning, there was no one else in the empty apartment except him. The loneliness made him indulge in the fear created by himself while punishing himself greedily.


    Ling Xiye has been following Lin Nan, occasionally making a face behind him


    She promised that the one in front did not know that she was following, or that she simply forgot her existence!


    Alas, the sense of being is too low to worry about!


    It''s just that when he was at the riverside of Los Angeles, he felt very good. Now he is cold and indifferent to himself What a nuisance!


    Ling Xi Ye himself while thinking, while following the forest not far from the south not far from near.


    Because the mind was so wild that she didn''t find that the road that Lin took to the South was the same as the place where she lived.


    Until, two people one after another to the apartment building door. "When are you going to stay with me?" Lin Nan''s voice was cold with disgust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Ling Xi Ye looked down at the apartment, "who''s following you? I''m going home, OK?"


    She rolled her eyes, and without knowing what she was angry with, she turned and walked to the apartment building.


    Can just walk a few steps, she suddenly stopped, as if thinking of what the same back staring eyes, "you will not live in shangjiayuan this building?"


    "Also?" Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, and his eyes subconsciously crossed and disliked.


    Ling Xi Ye looks up, some speechless choking.


    The voice was also full of disdain, and some of them broke down and howled, "what evil fate is this?"


    She looked at Lin Nan again, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    Isn''t that strange?!


    I haven''t seen it before. How come after the crash, their "meeting" for three meals a day is not enough. It also comes with a snack?!


    Lin was too lazy to pay attention to Ling Xi Ye in the south. When he stepped forward to the apartment, he said coldly, "you can never see me!"


    "I would like to..." Ling Xi Ye snorted and whispered, "who likes to see the God of pestilence?"


    Lin stopped a little to the south, and his affection for lingxiye, who had been lost in the Luocheng River, disappeared in an instant.


    But he didn''t care about her, or, what happened now, couldn''t arouse his emotions too much.


    Ling Xiye made a face at Lin Nan''s back, snorted his nose, rolled his eyes, and walked in


    I knew I couldn''t live here. It''s really


    Wait!


    Ling Xi Ye suddenly thought of what, suddenly laughed up, trotting to catch up with Lin Nan.


    "I said why I haven''t met before," Ling Xiye said with rich expression. "I moved here only after I became an assistant police officer, and I only lived for a week..."


    Lin Nan ignored Ling Xi Ye and pressed the elevator.


    Ling Xiye is bored. He has just discovered the joy of the "new world" and is drowned out.


    Two people one in front of the other into the elevator, Lin pressed south to the top of the 33rd floor, Ling Xiye pressed down the 19th floor, stood aside.


    In the narrow car, because of Lin''s indifference, the air is extremely depressed.


    Ling Xiye leaned against the elevator wall, looking at the rising numbers


    According to the second elder brother, in addition to a few buildings that compensate the tenants, the rest of the apartment buildings are all one family, all of which are technological products. They are more humanized than the design of Runze garden. It was designed by Jian Mo, the chief designer of Xiangyu construction company in Lingyu International.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the property came out, the top floor was robbed, and the second brother didn''t get it, so he bought the house casually.


    Thinking, Ling Xi leaf looked at 33 layers of blue light button, curled his mouth.


    The elevator reaches the 19th floor.


    Ling Xi Ye Aojiao''s greeting did not say, directly raised his head out of the elevator.


    She looked at Lin Nan from the rest of her life. Unfortunately, people didn''t even bother to give her a squint, which made her act naive!


    Momentum, defeat!


    Listen to behind the elevator door mercilessly cold closed, Ling Xi Ye just turned back, toward the elevator door bared teeth under, gnashing teeth said: "neuropathy!"


    Ling suddenly turned around, a little angry.


    Curious


    Why can she always feel a kind of sad mood from Lin Nan?


    Clearly that person, in addition to a cold face, a pair of I ignore you, you''d better not to pay attention to me, or find a dead drag


    Ling Xi Ye curled his mouth, looked back at the direction of the elevator, shrugged, and did not think about his strange emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    The red and blue lights on the police car were flashing, and the people watching the scene, as if they did not know the danger, did not leave one after another.


    "Come out..."


    At the same time, the voice of the crowd rustled.


    The criminal was dressed in a black cloth headdress and tortured with his backhand. He came out under the escort of two criminal policemen.


    Behind him, there are criminal police and special police personnel from the land and land continuous collection team.


    "And Chen Ju?" Zhang Chao has been holding his heart hanging.


    The players pointed to the inside, one by one a "not very good" expression.


    "I feel that Chen Ju has to be punished if he goes back!"


    "Alas, the police force overlord flower has become a small daisy under the influence of brother Yu..." Some people feel sorry.


    "Come on, don''t be poor." Zhang Chao said after the voice doubt asked, "Chen Yu is how to know here out of action?"


    After all, no one knows except those who are in action.


    "Who knows..." Someone shrugged.


    "Team Zhang, you can handle the rest. We continue to patrol..." Qiao Rui said after signing on the police record.


    "Hard work."


    Qiao Rui nods, takes the special police team''s person, gets on the special police vehicle to leave.When the "bustle" is gone, the crowd will gradually disperse.


    A man with a black dust mask glared at the criminal''s police car, squinted slightly, and left with the crowd


    After everyone gradually dispersed, ye Chenyu came out of the office building with a gloomy face, followed by Chen Zhen, who was drooping like his little daughter-in-law.


    The criminal police who have not yet withdrawn feel funny when they see such scenes.


    "Seriously, every time I see Chen Ju like this, I feel that my dog is blind!"


    "It''s fun between husband and wife. What do you know?"


    "I really don''t understand..." The man shrugged, "but to tell you the truth, Chen Ju and Yu Ge cooperated perfectly. Both of them have a quick brain and a strong ability to control the scene It''s just a pity. "


    "Unfortunately, brother Yu left."


    Speaking of this, even in the past few years, those who know the whole story still feel sorry.


    "Uncle Ye..." Chen''s coquettish from behind pulled down Ye Chenyu''s clothes, "give some face ah?"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Chenyu sneered.


    Chen Yi grinned and gently rubbed his stomach, "bean sprouts say, good mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Chenyu glanced at Chen, and said, "I''ll drive here for three minutes."


    After all, he has gone to the place where he stopped before


    Chen Zhen''s "en en" cleared her throat, restored her domineering qualities, and ordered the next interrogation task and the next thing to do.


    "Yes


    Just as she had just finished, ye Chenyu''s car had reached the side of the road.


    "I''ll go first." After maintaining his final dignity, Chen Zhen got on Ye Chenyu''s car with a nervous mood.


    "I''m hungry." Chen decided to take the lead first.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at her and said coldly, "go home and give it to you."


    "I was wrong..." Chen thinks it''s better to apologize first.


    Ye Chenyu sneered, "if you admit your mistake and don''t change it, you will still make it Useful? "


    "No use." Chen admitted with a good attitude.


    Ye Chenyu really wanted to stop and beat Chen.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t bear it.


    "By the way, how did you come?" Chen Zhen changed the topic. "Lin Nan sent me a message..." Ye Chenyu said, pausing, voice with a touch of complex helplessness, "in fact, he is, I don''t need to worry about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "Unfortunately, you don''t dare to bet." Chen Zhen is right.


    Ye Chenyu is silent.


    Indeed, he did not dare to gamble.


    In fact, he knows that Chen can handle this situation.


    But because she was pregnant, how could he come to bet that Lin Nan would stand by?


    After all, the same kind of things have not happened before


    Lin Nan died of his grandfather and his beloved because of his mission. He was deeply afraid of these things, and at the same time, he was burdened with great guilt.


    Such a mood, he can understand, can also feel!


    Therefore, he did not dare to bet on Chen.


    "But you''re coming too fast, aren''t you?" Chen''s mouth was curled.


    Ye Chenyu took a look at Chen, and snorted, "I''m looking for a case nearby." He sniffed, "otherwise, I can''t make it."


    "Alas Chen Yi suddenly sighed, leaned back on the car seat, looked at the front and said, "we used different methods to let Lin walk south. It''s a pity He can''t get out. "


    "I don''t want to come out!" Ye Chenyu voice also showed a touch of dignified said, "he will carry all on his own body, so, he does not want to let go of himself."


    Chen Yu was slightly silent, and his voice was also dignified and said: "his evaluation of the bureau is getting worse and worse. If it is not for the Lin family, plus there is no big mistake in principle, I''m afraid..." But he didn''t want to


    When the troops come to the police station, they just change places to serve the people.


    But how can a man who has no faith and imprisons himself in sin, how can he serve?!


    In fact, she did not agree with the Lin family.


    Perhaps, Lin left the place of belief to the south, so that he could let himself go slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjiayuan apartment.


    Lingxi leaves out of the bath, while applying the mask, while the mobile phone.


    There''s a lot of talk in the Los Angeles circle about the arrest tonight. Just as she took a bath, she had successfully captured the criminal.


    In the Los Angeles police station, Lin Xiye''s favorite is Chen Chen.


    She is not only highly educated and skilled, but also domineering.


    Since she took office in Los Angeles, there have been cases in which her success rate has reached more than 90%


    Such a high proportion, coupled with other people''s good family background, is destined to be the figures of the altar, let people look up to.


    She also wants to go to the criminal police team managed by Chen Bureau in the future!


    Ling Xi Ye smiles, puts down the mobile phone and takes out the bullet Necklace again.


    "What do you have to do with my past?" Ling Xi Ye curled his mouth and murmured.


    Looking at the warhead under the light, Ling Xiye''s sight gradually became blurred because of the copper yellow


    She asked a professional that the warhead was a cslr4 sniper''s bullet. Such a sniper gun would only appear in the special teams of the army or the armed police.


    Because of its high cost, it is not widely used.


    Unfortunately, even if she got such information, she couldn''t find any trace of the past


    It is no longer widely used, nor is it only used by one or two people.


    What''s more, she can''t go to the special forces to find out the past


    That kind of place, even if it is the Ling family, also has no ability to check. "Alas..." Ling Xiye sighed, looked at the bullet and said, "the second elder brother said that you were not found in the missing person report. Therefore, maybe God thinks you are lonely and cold, so he gives you a new identity As for you, don''t get entangled in the past and look forward to everything As for the bullet


    , take it as your motivation to become the embodiment of justice! "


    Lingxi leaf smiled, put the necklace back to the box, pulled the mask to wash his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin lies in the reclining chair to the south, letting the ink empty outside a layer of toughened glass cover him.


    There was no light on the 33rd floor. Without any starlight, everything was shrouded in darkness.


    The black silence gnaws the forest to the south. He is suffering and enjoying the grief brought by the pain.


    Raise your hand, and the hand you held gently unfolds


    One of the warheads dropped because the rope was wrapped around the finger, and then it bounced twice and then swayed slightly.


    Lin''s eyes toward the south are filled with sadness of being tortured by missing. He is vaguely looking at the necklace shaking gently, and his mouth turns astringent


    "Little fish, are you ok?"


    "Meow..."


    In time, a lazy cat call came.


    Lin Nan chuckled at himself and turned his head to look at a light gray English jacketed cat nestled in a chair beside him.


    The cat with folded ears curled up with a fat body. In the dark, its bright eyes were like jewels shining at night. They looked at Lin Nan lazily with fluorescence, and then "meow" again, and then lay down lazily.


    Lin chuckled to the South and took back his sight with self mockery.Now he is so poor that he has a cat called "little fish"?


    But cats and fish should be together


    Lin Nan put the necklace away, slowly closed his eyes, and let the darkness devour. At the same time, there was only a lazy cat named "little fish" with him


    Suddenly.


    The cat with folded ears got up, "whoosh", from its chair, and ran to Lin Nan''s body.


    Lin Nan didn''t open his eyes, but when the folding ear cat coiled its nest to his stomach, his hand moved in the past, and his fingers gently stroked it to let it sleep.


    Little fish, I miss you!


    This is how many nights, I said "miss you" to you alone, I hope you respond, but soberly know, this is extravagant hope?!


    ¡­¡­


    The night becomes deep as people fall asleep.


    In the office of a waste goods purchasing factory in Los Angeles, there are several people around a square table, which is hung under a tungsten lamp with a condenser cover, but it is not very bright, and they are upgrading.


    The old iron door was pushed open.


    "Brother a, are you back?" A man with a cigarette in his mouth and a card with a narrow eye said hello.


    The rest of the people, whether playing cards or watching, said hello one after another.


    The man nodded slightly, motioned them to continue, and went to the inner room alone.


    Feng son motioned to the next side to see the card people, "you play, I go to see the next brother."


    "Good."


    Feng Zi got up and went to the inner room with the man.


    The man took off the mask at the right time. Suddenly, a large amount of ugly burn scars spread from the front of the ear to the cheek under the cheekbones. Under the cover of the high collar clothes, the neck can also be seen faintly.


    "Brother a, what did you get out of here today?" Feng Zi handed a cigarette to the man.


    A brother after the smoke ignited, inhaled, spit out the smoke before the voice blunt dumb said: "quite unexpected, see Lin south."


    "Oh!" Feng son Leng next, "you face?"


    Brother a shook his head and sneered.


    Because of the movement of his expression, the burn marks on his face were extraordinarily penetrating under the dim tungsten lamp.


    "We haven''t found out the situation yet..." A brother''s voice suddenly became cold, and the corner of his mouth was covered with a sly smile, "how can I make him defensive?" After saying that, he stopped looking, took a cigarette, and said calmly, "don''t worry, I have to wait for an opportunity, let Lin Nan try it too What is life better than death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    On a new day, Lingxi leaves went down the stairs full of vitality.


    First, she went to the sports and leisure area specially set up by the community to run, and from time to time she said hello to some old people who were practicing Taiji


    For a week, she had already got to know a lot of people.


    Shangjiayuan apartment is an apartment type community just built by Emperor Group in the first two years. It is a transformation of the old community.


    There is a building in the community, which is specially for the square compensation of the local residents, so there are many old people living there.


    That is to say, the high-end of this community is full of civilian flavor, which is particularly human.


    "Granny Zhang, how about taking a picture of her hairband to show her granddaughter?" Ling Xi Ye said with a smile, "I''ll give you some praise later."


    "Good, good..." Granny Zhang suddenly couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Seeing Ling Xiye continue to run, grandma Zhang smiles and sighs, "if I have a grandson about the same size as Xiaoye, I must find Xiaoye to be his daughter-in-law What a nice girl


    "Mrs. Zhang, you can pull you down, just your home..." One side make complaints about large-sized apartment, "big house with small leaves."


    Granny Zhang was discontented immediately. She glared at her eyes and said, "is Xiaoye looking at such a snobbish child?"


    My uncle was asked and just wanted to refute it. But when he thought about it, Ling Xiye was very close to the people, "that''s also..." But he added, "it''s a pity that you don''t have grandchildren in your family."


    Granny Zhang was so angry that she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to smash the old man. Of course, she could not bear the new mobile phone that her granddaughter bought.


    Ling Xiye has already run far away. Looking back at the two old people''s Daily "flirting", suddenly the corners of his mouth smile and dye the sun.


    Lin Nan, dressed in casual clothes, walked in the community, and his sight was suddenly attracted by the leaves of Lingxi who planted a large number of climbing roses.


    He suddenly found that, from the beginning of the crash, did he and this Ling Xiye encounter too often?!


    Lin frowns a little to the south. Just about to turn around and leave, Ling Xiye takes out his mobile phone, finds a good angle, and is ready to take a self portrait


    In the early morning, the sun poured down, and she was surrounded by rose flowers. Her face was intoxicated and her smile was gorgeous. It seemed that all the plants around her that had no "life" all laughed with infection.


    Lin Nan forgot to react, even, stunned in situ.


    Once upon a time, Ziyu had a self portrait on campus, just like Ling Xiye gave him at the moment.


    It''s also the morning sun, and it''s also the rubber track The only difference is that one is on the parallel bars and the other is under the rose.


    Ling Xiye didn''t find Lin Nan. After taking the photo, he sent a circle of friends: a wonderful day has begun again. Will there be any surprise waiting for me today? Leaf, you are the best!


    She just sent a circle of friends, and soon received a lot of replies.


    morning exercises will play friends circle of the elderly people make complaints about her beauty, of course, the police team is a joke, she is very fond of Tucao.


    Ling Xiye is looking at the comments, while wavering to go back to work.


    In due course, comments from several members of the family came.


    Dear Ms. Zhu Xinyi: baby, if the assistant police can''t do it, come back quickly. Mom will stew for you.


    Ling Xiye reply: Mom, I''ll go back to have soup at the weekend!


    Well, we firmly ignore the fact that Ms. Zhu opposes her entry into the police system.


    Ling Yifeng: Tut, install!


    You didn''t reply.


    Reply a circle, Ling Xi Ye''s smile more and more brilliant.


    Xu is because she died once and has to start all over again. She is full of yearning and motivation for life.


    Eh?!


    Ling Xi Ye suddenly stopped, looking at the forest on the path to the south, slightly frowned, and wanted to walk directly as nothing to see.


    Unfortunately, they are leaders.


    "Good morning, forest bureau." Ling Xi leaf corner of the mouth pulled hard smile, but compared with just smile, very reluctantly.


    Lin glanced at Ling Xi Ye''s mobile phone to the south


    "Well!" Ling Xi leaf subconsciously nods, but suddenly reacts, "you tube me?"


    "Can you have a look?" Lin frowned


    "No good..." Ling Xi Ye when the mobile phone back to the back, "we are not familiar, this is privacy."


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xi Ye''s alert look on his face, and his eyes suddenly crossed a self mockery.


    Lin Nan Nan, what are you doing?


    First the crash, then the milk tea Now it''s like taking a selfie hairband.


    If it''s not her resistance and vigilance, but her infatuation with you like Ziyu, are you going to give yourself a reason to let Ling Xiye replace Ziyu?


    Ha ha!


    After Lin Nan scorned himself, he didn''t say anything and turned to go back.


    Ling Xi leaves frown, suspicious looking at the south of the forest at the same time, skimmed the next mouth of the Nan way: "he how so strange?"Shrug, Ling Xi Ye suddenly did not have just the good mood.


    That kind of inexplicably infected light sad mood, let her some add block.


    I can''t say why, but it seems to know that it is because of the mood that Lin Nan just turned around.


    But she didn''t know him, although it was normal for her who didn''t remember anything, he obviously didn''t know her either!


    Curious, why would she be left and right by his emotion for no reason?!


    Ling Xiye couldn''t think of it. After two days of thinking, he couldn''t figure it out


    Until the arrival of the weekend, it was replaced by the joy of attending the reception with Huo Lianchen''s female companion.


    "Ye, you go and send the police records of our team this week to the archives office of the General Administration for record." Qiao Jinwei handed Ling Xiye a file box.


    "Can I not go?" Ling Xi Ye these two days in the community has been hiding forest south, in case to the General Bureau encountered how to do?


    She didn''t want to be in a good mood, and somehow he destroyed her.


    "What do you say?" Qiao Jinwei directly threw it on the table. "You can go straight to work when you''re finished."


    "Can I go straight to work?" Ling Xi leaves a listen, immediately did not have the discipline of the bright eyes of the file box, "I am going."


    She was also worried that she would not have time to clean up and delay Huo Lianchen''s wife''s time!


    Ha ha, it is true that there is true love everywhere in the world, and there is true love everywhere


    Ling Xi Ye happily sent the police records to the archives for filing. Then carefully, he looked left and right to see if there was any trace of Lin Nan in Fangyuan. Seeing that there was no trace, she walked to her motorcycle which had been glued by her. But just before Ling Xiye got to the motorcycle, he didn''t have time to insert the key. The car with Luo a-00022 license plate was parked in the parking space beside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Ling Xiye looks at the license plate number, and suddenly has an impulse to die.


    Don''t see it!


    Ling Xiye immediately decided to insert the key to the car. After riding the motorcycle, he did not squint. In fact, he just stared at the back seat of the car and fled as if he had left


    Lin Nan looks at the figure that leaves from the reversing mirror, the slight invisible light frowns under the eyebrow heart.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen him for two days, and I don''t feel anything. Now Lingxi Ye Mingming sees his car, but he runs away like he runs away. He is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The discomfort did not come from Ling Xiye, but it seemed that ye Ziyu didn''t want to have any trouble with him and ran away.


    That feeling is not an excuse for yourself, but an emotional one.


    Such emotion is too inexplicable, also too ridiculous!


    "Director?" Li Hao saw that Lin did not move to the south. He kept looking at the reversing mirror. He first yelled and then turned his head. From the rear windshield, he saw Ling Xiye turning on his motorcycle.


    "I''m not going up." Lin said indifferently to the south, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Li Hao also quickly get off the car, "director, I''ll take you there."


    "No, you go to your business..." Lin walked southward to the gate.


    He is very irritable at the moment. This feeling is too bad to make him fall into a kind of bewilderment.


    He thought that the little fish was going crazy, so that if he could find a little fish''s feeling from others, he would give himself a magic trick.


    Lin Nan called a taxi at the door. After getting on the bus, he called Gu Beichen, "third brother, do you have time?"


    "For the reception of the top ten outstanding young people in the evening, I''ll go and give a speech, and I''ll talk to the people from the organizers in front of me." Gu Beichen looked at the time, "if you have something, I can give you an hour."


    "Where is it?" Lin asked directly to the south.


    "The emperor."


    "Well, I''ll come to you." Lin hung up the phone to the driver and said, "go to emperor group."


    Lin went south to the emperor and queen and went directly to the top floor to find Gu Beichen.


    Susan is on maternity leave recently. Zhao Hui, assistant secretary, brings in coffee.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep looking at Lin Nan, from back, he seems rarely so eager.


    Lin said to the south, "when my third sister-in-law committed suicide Did you look for the third sister-in-law from others after the jump? "


    "No..." Gu Beichen looked at Lin Nan''s line of sight more and more deep, "at first, I didn''t believe that she was dead. Later, the corpse was fished up, and she was confirmed not to be dead, so he did the autopsy directly." Pause, "you are looking for ye Ziyu''s shadow from others?"


    "It seems to be, and it''s not. I can''t tell..." Lin twisted her eyebrows to the south. "I know she is not, and I don''t want to look for Ziyu''s shadow from others. But somehow, I always feel in a trance and regard that person as Ziyu."


    His self mockery of drooping eyes, "clearly they look completely different, voice also has difference, appearance like, I''m afraid that is the same height."


    "South, I understand your pain, and I don''t want to persuade you to let go of yourself..." Gu Beichen voice with a low voice said, "but some things are doomed, do not force yourself to accept, do not force yourself to resist."


    Lin Nan suddenly red eyes, drooping eyes, bitterly pulled the corner of his mouth, voice also showed a trace of choking said: "I know, Ziyu can not come back I''m asking too much. Maybe Ziyu didn''t die. He just changed his appearance, his voice and his identity... " His voice was shaking, his eyes were filled with water mist, and his mouth''s astringent smile became bigger and bigger and said: "I''m thinking, as long as she lives, it''s good to live Even if I forget, even if she starts her life again However, to live is my greatest hope, which I have no way to achieve in my life! "


    At last, Lin raised his eyes to the south. His face and eyes were full of pain.


    That kind of pain, torture, he drifted on the edge of collapse, about to go crazy.


    Gu Beichen sighed darkly. He didn''t say anything.


    In fact, someone sent to check the scene of the explosion.


    There are bodies to check up, but all people are blown to pieces, and how to check up?


    How to expect?


    They all hope Ye Ziyu can escape the disaster, but they also hope to get out of her traces in the world


    "You and Xiaozi old man will go back to drink together with you in the evening He said, see Lin south to want to shake his head, direct cold voice said, "do not refuse."


    Lin Nan always listened to Gu Beichen most. Even though he was not in a mood, he nodded when he saw Gu Beichen''s fierce and unyielding sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    The reception held by the government for the top ten outstanding young people has also invited some entrepreneurs and elites from all walks of life who have made great contributions to the society. By taking this opportunity, we hope that we can communicate with each other and promote the development of all walks of life.Such a venue, whether it is news or entertainment, can find the news they want.


    Lingxi leaf is a little bored holding a glass of juice in the venue around, mouth is flat, almost fell to the bottom of the chin.


    "How can you be, Hollington?" Lingyiyan came over and looked around.


    As the same top 10 outstanding youth, Lingyu international is now in power, and he has the same aloof under the power of the arrogance.


    "I don''t know, I just don''t see people..." " Lingxi leaves shrugged, "it''s boring. I knew I couldn''t come."


    Ling Yiyan slightly invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, and left and right to see the circle, sure that there is no huolianchen, deep in the eyes, there is a scratch not fast across.


    Although this sister is not born, but the Ling family have already considered her sister.


    Knowing that she was a little interested in Hollington, naturally, everyone was still occasionally pushing the fire.


    But now, even though he had Xi Ye alone here!


    "Brother, you can go busy. I''ll go and eat..." Ling Xi Ye did not know the mind of Ling Yiyan, or, the big brother''s mind, there are few people can know.


    Ling Yiyan nodded slightly, see Lingxi leaves to the dining area, only to the eyes of the light to go and Gu Beichen to greet.


    Lin held a glass of red wine in his hand to the south, some of them lazily leaning near the dining area, behind a pillar that was not disturbed.


    The sight was slightly off, and he saw the Lingxi leaf.


    In fact, he saw it then, and she was with Hollington.


    Lin takes back his view to the south, and doesn''t want to find the reason why Ye Ziyu is still alive from Lingxi leaf.


    Lingxi leaves down juice, some of the appetite left and right to look, turned to the direction of the terrace.


    But if she knew that she would see the scene before her, she would not come here. Ling Xi Ye stood in the spot, watching Holly Chen hold a wrist of the woman to her head, press it on the wall, cut the other hand that woman wanted to resist to her back, and then he kissed the woman with a tyrant kiss on her lips that she was about to say a lot of scolding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Ling Xi Ye forgot the reaction, she looked at it like this, motionless.


    "Well Well... " The woman is struggling in spite of the pain. She stares at the face close by, and her eyes are filled with anger.


    Suddenly, there is a bloody breath in the mouth spread, with rust like people uncomfortable breath.


    However, Huo Lianchen did not let go of the woman, on the contrary, deepened the kiss more and more.


    The woman''s delicate face has already been tainted with anger. She can''t get rid of it. She simply raises her feet and tramples on Huo Lianchen''s feet.


    Huo Lianchen stopped kissing the woman, and then he opened the woman''s lips with a sneer.


    The corners of their mouths were covered with blood. I don''t know who just broke their lips.


    "Huo Lianchen, are you so short of women?" The woman said with a sneer, "if you are short, go to find There are a lot of women waiting to climb your bed in your capacity as Huo Da Shao? "


    Huo Lianchen looked at the woman in a secluded way. After a few seconds, he suddenly picked up his mouth and wiped it. He was very cold, but he had a vicious smile, "but I just want to hit you!"


    "You..." The woman was obviously infuriated by Huo Lianchen''s blatant words. Because of the anger on her chest, she was up and down.


    Huo Lianchen was close to her. The bullying of women and the soft touch touched his chest, and then Heart!


    "Do you feel it?" Huo Lianchen leaned forward with ambiguous movements, but he didn''t have too many expressions on his face.


    The woman "Teng" for a moment, blushed, "you Obscene


    Huo Lianchen didn''t seem to mind a woman scolding him. He just looked at the woman with more and more eyes and said, "Qi Ruo long, you have the ability to seduce me and use me You know what happened to me and what happened to me. "


    "I''m just an attempt, OK?" Qi ruotang closed his eyes and tried to bear it. Then he opened it and said, "let me go first."


    "But I want to take you up to the house." Huo Lianchen''s voice was quiet, as if he was talking about taking Qi Ruo long to have a supper.


    Qi ruolang''s face turned red and white. She wanted to break free from Huo Lianchen''s shackles. Unfortunately, she had no advantage in terms of her strength or her posture at the moment.


    "Good!" Qi Ruo long looked like a broken jar and said, "if you give me the evidence that the Song family was framed, I will sleep with you!"


    "It''s great..." Huo Lianchen began to laugh, but the smile stayed in the corner of his mouth and never spread, "first for Qi family, now for my best friend You can use your body for things that are irrelevant to you. "


    "Yes Qi ruotang raised his eyebrows and said, "my body belongs to me. I can use it as much as I want."


    Huo Lianchen listened, suddenly, the line of sight suddenly became familiar with the bottom.


    "You say that again?"


    "The body is mine, I think Oh


    Qi Ruo Long''s provocative words have not finished, his lips have been sealed by Huo Lianchen again.


    Ling Xiye doesn''t know why she wants to watch it all the time here. She just feels that her budding emotion has not yet been able to thrive, so she has been trampled on the seedlings with one foot.


    Huo Lianchen had such a wild side?


    She has never seen


    Huo Lianchen she met were all elegant gentlemen with indifference.


    Will light pet her, sometimes also can let her


    In fact, she knew that Huo Lianchen only regarded her as her sister, just like the elder brother and the second brother.


    But


    Tears in Ling Xi Ye''s eye socket revolve son, she drooped her eyes, suddenly, tears because of unbearable rolling.


    Ling Xi Ye wiped the handle in a panic, but also looked at the direction of Huo Lianchen and Qi Ruo long. Then, he turned around and walked to the other side of the meeting hall.


    However, after only a few steps, she stopped in a hurry.


    The terrace is overhanging. If you want to go out, you can only return to the venue.


    What if she was seen by the elder brother?


    Ling Xi leaves bite lips to one side, facing a pillar silently tears.


    Cry for a while, and then I''ll go back when I''m in a good mood


    Ling Xi leaves drooping eyes, biting lips, dare not let their own voice.


    I lost it before I fell in love. Ling Xiye, why are you so miserable?!


    Lin looked at Lingxi leaf''s back with a deep and deep eye light. His sight slightly crossed the direction leading to the terrace, and then he looked at her.


    At that time, Huo Lianchen took a woman to go there. He saw it.


    She likes Huo Lianchen?!


    Lin Nan secretly sneered, drooping eyes, looking at his hands of the red wine cup, gently shaking, indifferent to lonely.


    After a long time, Ling Xiye was in a good mood.


    She took out the make-up mirror from her bag, made up a little, turned around and walked straight to the south of Lin"Hello, I walked with you that day," Ling Xi Ye''s voice was still choked. "Courtesy is reciprocated. Today, you should accompany me."


    Lin raised his eyes to Ling Xi Ye, and suddenly felt funny, "don''t you want to see me, but also want me to walk with you?"


    His voice was full of sarcasm, without any disguise.


    Ling Xi leaf bit a lip under, sophistication said: "when do I not want to see you?"


    "When the general administration left, I pretended not to see my car..." Lin Nan mercilessly pierced Ling Xi Ye, "just went to the terrace, clearly saw me here, but as did not see."


    "I just didn''t see it." Ling Xiye continued to quibble, "if you say this, I think it''s you who pay attention to me, but I''m embarrassed to say that I''m hiding from you!"


    Lin chuckled to the South and did not speak again.


    Make it clear. You know exactly what the situation is.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, Ling Xi Ye Xuan lowered the corner of his mouth and took soft clothes, "then do you want to accompany me to walk..." She slightly tilted her head to endure the sadness, "anyway, we all live in a building, so let''s take a walk home."


    Lin looked at lingxiye, who was struggling to endure. For a moment, he felt Ye Ziyu''s shadow from her.


    In this world, there are strangers who look like each other Originally, there are also habits and certain facial expressions and movements, also similar.


    "Let''s go!" Lin converged to the South and got up. After putting down the red wine cup, he did not say hello to Gu Beichen and went outside.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, looking at the night of neon flashing and lights gathering, the sense of loneliness swept through the nerves in an instant.


    Drooping eyes, Lin south to Gu Beichen sent a message: three brothers, I go first.


    Seeing the success of the transmission, Lin installed a mobile phone to the south, glanced back slightly, lifted his feet, and walked towards shangjiayuan


    "South of the forest!" Ling Xi ye called softly.


    Lin glanced at her with a sideways head to the South and did not speak. "I''m so bored. Would you like to have a drink with me?" Ling Xi Ye said, biting his lower lip, "however, you have to pay for the money..." After a slight pause, she said in a hurry, "I''ll pay you back as soon as I get paid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Lin stopped to the south, and his eyes were dim, because he said that he had no money, but the embarrassed Ling Xi Ye did not speak.


    Ling Xi leaf some uneasy, "I just want to have a drink, tonight I invite you, calculate to borrow, I must return!"


    Lin gently shook his head to the south, as if through the resentment of helplessness, "go!"


    He wants a drink, too Drunk or not.


    I didn''t go to the heaven night, the emperor''s club, and the noisy devil "s kiss.".


    Lin went to m3 bar with Ling Xiye.


    Listening to the light music of decadent music, "quiet" drink, let yourself immersed in the world of missing Ziyu This is what Lin Nan often does.


    It''s a pity that he forgot to take a Lingxi leaf with him.


    From the beginning of drinking the first cup, Ling Xiye started her talking mode as if she were a Tang monk.


    is most important, with three points of intoxicated Tucao and self pity, let Lin Xiang South minutes make complaints about her desire to knock.


    "Do you know?" Ling Xi Ye''s cheeks are slightly red, and his eyes are full of confusion. He looks at Lin Nan Nan with a shrunken mouth and says, "the Huo Lianchen I just saw is not Huo Lianchen He kisses the girl! Kiss


    Lin looked South without looking at Ling Xiye. The empty cup was sent forward.


    The cup slides on the counter and stops a centimeter from the other side.


    The bartender whistled, obviously appreciating Lin Nan''s power.


    The bartender poured a glass of wine to Lin Nan and put it on the coaster. He glanced at lingxiye, who was still talking, and laughed.


    For them, people of all kinds have seen a lot of things.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you don''t know..." Ling Xi Ye''s arm is supporting the bar, the hand holds the cheek, "I specially hope that is I who is forced to kiss!"


    Lin Nan Wei invisible light frown under the eyebrows, the line of sight across Ling Xi Ye, take back, continue to drink in silence, let her now with drunk crazy talk.


    Ling Xiye said, and his mouth was shriveled. Some of his head was resting on his arm, and his eyes were vaguely looking at Lin Nan. "I''ve never seen Huo Lianchen so wild. It''s like the ice bound confinement is broken at once What is exposed is the original one! "


    In the light of the glass, the yellow liquid flickers in the glass.


    "Only when a man is in front of the woman he cares about, can he show his emotions that are not easy to be seen..." Lin''s voice is quiet to the south, and his sight is more and more deep when he looks at the liquor.


    "So I don''t care about me Ling Xi Ye''s voice hummed, looking at Lin Nan pathetically, "but I''m not what he cares about, and I want to be what he cares about. Don''t conflict?"


    Lin glanced at Ling Xi Ye in the south. As he drew back his sight, he said coldly: "it''s not conflict..." He scoffed, the corner of his mouth across the sarcastic said, "so, you can only be here a person complacent sad."


    Ling Xi Ye suddenly sat up and looked at Lin Nan''s line of sight, as if to tear him into pieces. "Lin Nan Nan, your mouth is so cheap!"


    "Oh Lin Nan picked up the cup and drank it off. After signaling the bartender to pour another cup, he said, "I''ll have a drink with you, but I didn''t say I should be responsible for comforting you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xi leaf corners of the mouth Xi Xi Xi Xi, looking at the front of this disgusting man, don''t know why he would look for him to drink a cup.


    Although we can''t find the elder brother and the second elder brother But she still has a few co-workers of the police, which are longer than Lin to get along with the south, but also familiar with some?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten Outstanding Youth celebration reception venue.


    "Just saw a girl follow South?" Mo Shaochen came to Gu Beichen with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly deep next, "who?"


    Mo Shaochen shook his head and looked at the time. "I''m leaving first. I''m not comfortable these two days. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble and Xiao Yue can''t make it."


    "I''m going to say hello and let''s go together." Gu Beichen said lightly and went to the government official who was talking to Xiao Jing about the next step of district expansion planning.


    Just after he left, Chu Zixiao came over and found a funny thing


    "Well?" Mo Shaochen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "You should have seen a girl go south with Lin just now?" Chu Zixiao asked, and then picked eyebrows and glanced at Huo Lianchen''s direction, "the girl was with Huo Lianchen before."


    "And then?" Mo Shaochen has a keen sense as a lawyer.


    "Huo Lianchen seems to have some indescribable disputes with Qi ruolang." Chu Zixiao said, eyes deep, across a sharp.


    Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao looked at each other. Seeing his slight gesture, he couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think it''s related to the case that you talked with Chen Yu some time ago?"


    Chu Zixiao shrugged slightly and didn''t say anything more?They''re lawyers, not police, not judges.


    Some things, occasionally chat in private, will not pay too much attention to.


    However, at the beginning, the Song family Qianjin University was jailed before it was reported. This matter still has some small discussions in their judicial circles.


    "But it doesn''t matter if I look at the case I''m talking to you about..." Mo Shaochen slightly picked eyebrows and motioned, "feeling, Huo Lianchen looks at Qi Ruo Long''s eyes, some different."


    Chu Zixiao drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "those of you who have families and children have become more and more vicious." He said with some meaning, "I said, there is an indescribable entanglement between them."


    Mo Shaochen took back his sight, looked at Chu Zixiao and said, "I think, who can''t say it clearly? It''s not that you and Zhang Nian can''t tell each other clearly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Zixiao by Mo Shaochen wind light cloud light placed a, suddenly, face some cloudy and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan looked at the drunken Lingxi leaf, frowning and staring, showing a sense of impatience.


    He had drunk a lot of wine himself, but he was not drunk at all. Ling Xiye drank a few cups of mixed wine, and he could be so drunk?


    "Nanshao, after listening to the girl''s worries all night, don''t you have a mind for others?" There are familiar bartenders laughing and joking.


    Lin Nan is too lazy to explain. After taking the money out of the account, he really wants to leave Ling Xiye here.


    "Go


    "No way!" Ling Xiye is not completely drunk.


    Lin looked at Ling Xi Ye coldly in the south, without saying anything. He lifted her up and pulled her out of M3.


    After taking a taxi, they went back to shangjiayuan directly.


    If it wasn''t for the last "go home together", Lin Nan really didn''t know where to throw Ling Xi Ye.


    "Which door?" Lin Nan bears the mood to look at left and right two households to ask.


    Ling Xiye grinned at him and pointed to the one on the left. Then, looking at his finger, he found that it was the index finger. He grinned and pointed out the middle finger toward Lin Nan It''s still up.


    Lin Nan''s face is full of haze. Bearing the impulse to throw her directly to the ground, she dragged people over and put her middle finger in the fingerprint lock.


    The door opens in answer.


    Because he is very familiar with the house types here, Lin Nan takes Ling Xiye to the bedroom directly, throws her on the bed, and turns to leave


    In the moment he turned around, Ling Xi Ye grabbed his clothes.


    "Let go Ling Xi Ye shriveled his mouth and looked like he was going to cry, "go and help me get the jewelry box in the drawer..." She pointed to the dresser. "I''ll let go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Lin closed his eyes to the south, and his irritability seemed to burst out at any time.


    Because Ling Xiye was drunk, he didn''t know what he said was wrong.


    If she doesn''t let go, how can Lin Nan get her jewelry box?


    But she let go, and what she said just now is not true


    "For half a year, I try to accept new things every day..." Ling Xi Ye seemed to be stimulated by what, suddenly choked up, eyes are also red, "I don''t know what I was like before, do not know what I experienced?"


    Lin Nan''s face became more and more heavy, but he did not move his steps, nor did he shake off Ling Xi Ye''s hand.


    As if, Ling Xi Ye does not let go, he has no way to break free


    Or, there is no reaction at all. Ling Xiye doesn''t let go. He can leave by himself. "I have the love of my father and mother, and I have no worries about food and clothing. In the past half a year, except for the police system this time, they all let me be happy..." Ling Xi Ye said, tears fell down, "big brother and second brother are also very pet me Even the indifferent Huo Lianchen is very good to me


    "However, my love is still in the bud. Today, I am severely and severely..." Ling Xi Ye said gnashing his teeth, "ravaged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan had a headache and wrung his eyebrows. After listening to her love for Huo Lianchen all night, he was really fed up with it.


    "In fact, I should be content, people can''t be greedy..." Ling Xiye began to laugh, although she was very ugly because of her crying face. "At least, when I lost everything, I had my present identity and got a lot of love..."


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ling Xiye. Just because he was upset and didn''t pay attention to listen, now he is reacting


    What''s new for half a year?


    What''s the new identity?


    I don''t know what it was like before?


    She I lost my memory?!


    "I only have that thing which is my own, in fact, nothing is mine..." Ling Xi Ye suddenly loosened Lin Nan''s clothes and tried to get up from the bed. His feet were soft, just like stepping on the thick cotton. He staggered to the dressing table.


    Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to her, just eyes light slightly squint at her wobbly pace.


    "Ah


    Ling Xiye is tripped by his own foot. Suddenly, the whole person falls down in front of him


    Lin Nan a lunge forward, in Ling Xi Ye almost fall, he quickly grasp her wrist, a pull her back.


    When Ling Xiye falls to Lin''s South arms because of his inertia, he leans, grabs her wrist and twists overhead, listening to another "ah" cry.


    "It hurts..." Ling Xi Ye''s aggrieved sobbing voice.


    Lin Nan slightly frowned, looking at the moment Ling Xi leaf shape distorted appearance, cold under the eyes, a push, not heavy or light, will she throw to the bed.


    Turning around, Lin went south to the dressing table, opened the drawer, and saw a 10 cm square jewelry box.


    Take out, he glanced at the blue velvet jewelry box without any logo, turned around and threw it accurately to Ling Xiye, who was trying to sit up again.


    Ling Xiye is actually very drunk. However, when she sees the jewelry box thrown over, she seems to have a moment''s soberness and grabs it in a hurry. There is a movement of relief on her face.


    Lin Nan originally intended to give her something to leave, but when she saw Ling Xiye, such a precious thing, she was filled with curiosity.


    Of course, it''s only one point.


    Lin Nan is just as Ling Xiye opens the jewelry box, and he turns around and walks to the bedroom door


    "This is the only one that belongs to me..." Ling Xi Ye said, suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiangnan stood at the door of the bedroom door, closed his eyes, thinking whether or not to knock Ling Xi Ye to knock dizzy and pull down.


    Turn around


    Ling Xiye is drunk, exaggerating and crying at the bullet under his hand, "such a thing, how can I find the trace before?! Wuwu... "


    Lin looked at the warhead to the south, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He forgot his action. Even as if everything around him had been emptied, all that was left was the bullet Necklace in Ling Xiye''s hand.


    Lin''s breath to the south is heavy because of the complex transformation of emotion.


    Even if he didn''t look closer, he knew it was the warhead of the cslr4 sniper step.


    Because of this information, Lin Nannan breathes more and more quickly, as if if only a little free mood, will forget to breathe.


    Although cslr4 sniper step is not widely used by special forces, it is not uncommon.


    However, the same type of warhead, the same color and fancy lines of necklace rope


    Lin Nan mouth because of tension and as if looking forward to something, keep shaking, eyelashes is more because of complex emotions, non-stop slight tremor.When looking at Ai Ling''s family, when she was crying, she was still angry?


    He closed his eyes and swallowed hard. With a feeling that he didn''t know how to describe it, he dragged his legs which seemed to be filled with lead to Ling Xiye.


    At the right time, Ling Xiye clenched his fist with a bullet and put it between his legs. He began to look up and cry.


    "Necklace..." Lin said two words to the south, and found that because of shaking, the voice was broken, which was unbelievable, "show me the necklace!"


    "No!" Ling Xi Ye stares at the eye, the makeup on the face, because just cry, already some dizzy dye, "this is my."


    "I know, it''s yours!" He just bit me south and looked at me


    Ling Xi Ye slants head to look at the forest south, in the eye has the guard guard guard.


    "I, I just have a look and give it back to you..." Lin Nan tries to make his voice normal.


    What are you looking forward to now?!


    Ling Xi Ye Mu ran fan under the eyes, looked at the south for a long time, as if to believe him in general, "give me Oh!"


    "Well!" Lin nodded quickly to the south.


    Ling Xiye thought again, though her vision was blurred, I''m afraid her brain was empty.


    Lifting his hand, Ling Xiye mechanically put the necklace in his hand on Lin Nan''s big palm


    "That''s mine!" She stressed it again.


    Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to her, but quickly raised the warhead


    Because the air flow slightly deformed warhead, in the light of the copper yellow faint light.


    Lin turned the bullet to the South and looked at the tail. It was not the original one. He made the back shell in order not to add too much weight. All of a sudden, his breath became cramped. This is The necklace he gave Ziyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Lin Nan holds the necklace in his hand. He suddenly raises his eyes to Ling Xiye and looks at her sight. It is more complicated. I don''t know what kind of mood he is at the moment.


    "The necklace is mine!" Ling Xi leaves slightly Du mouth, looking at Lin Nan, see he clenched hands, angry stare eyes, "Lin Nan, you bastard! That''s mine


    She screamed unconscious.


    Lin Nan suddenly smile, although the corner of his mouth smile some wood, but, he did.


    Is he crazy?


    Are you drunk


    Therefore, seeing that the warhead that should have been exploded with Ziyu at the scene actually appeared in Ling Xiye''s hand.


    She is the only one that belongs to her!


    She also angrily called him a jerk


    Lin Nan looks up and down Ling Xi Ye in his eyes. Without any trace of Ye Ziyu, he is confused at the moment.


    He wanted to be excited, and even something in his chest wanted to burst out


    However, reason told him that he could not be so crazy to identify.


    In that case, he is not Lin Nan who Ziyu would love!


    If, if Ling Xiye is just his extravagant hope


    "Give me back my necklace..." Ling Xi leaves shriveled mouth, go to pick the forest south of the hand.


    Lin Nan allows her to move, just with her button his finger action, slowly opened his hand.


    Ling Xiye seemed to laugh happily because he took off Lin Nan''s hand. Then, he held the necklace in his hand, and then he chuckled toward Lin Nan and fell on the bed.


    Ling Xiye doesn''t know what to say in his mouth. At the same time, he is so naive that he becomes a bit ridiculous because of his makeup.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this for a long time, finally, attached to the body, picked her up and put it on the bed.


    He doesn''t believe in reincarnation!


    He believes in coincidence, but if there are too many coincidences together, it must not be coincidence!


    Lin''s eyes fell on a little bullet from Ling Xiye''s hand. He said in a quiet voice, "I don''t want to recognize the wrong person, and I don''t want to cheat myself because of my extravagant expectations If the heaven has mercy, you are her, I am grateful. If not... "


    Lin''s eyes moved slowly to the South and fell on Ling Xiye''s face. "If not, even if you and Ziyu overlap, I won''t make you a substitute for Ziyu."


    The words fall, Lin looked south again for a while Ling Xi leaf, just turned body.


    However, instead of leaving, he went to the dressing table, found the water and cotton pad to remove makeup for Ling Xiye, and then wet the towel. After wiping her down, he covered her quilt, put the jewelry box on the bedside table, and then left quietly.


    After closing the door to Ling Xi Ye, Lin Nan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Beichen, "third brother, have you had a rest?"


    "Just coax Yan Yan to sleep..." Gu Beichen slightly pauses under, "something?"


    "You help me find out a man!" Lin Nan''s voice is dignified, "Ling family''s Lingxi leaf."


    Gu Beichen frowned, "can''t be that girl who follows you at night?"


    "That''s her!"


    Gu Beichen was silent, "to the south, can I ask why you want to check her?"


    "Third brother, I don''t want to say Lin bowed his head to the South and closed his eyes, trying to suppress the inner turbulence, "don''t disturb the people of Ling family." He opened his eyes as he spoke and pressed the elevator up button.


    "Good." Gu Beichen did not ask again.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between that girl and the south, it''s not a bad thing if someone can distract her attention


    Mainly, listen to the voice of the south, obviously, things seem to be not simple.


    Jian Mo came out of the kitchen with a cold kettle. Seeing Gu Beichen standing there, she could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "South suddenly let me investigate a girl."


    "Who is it?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    "Ling Xi Ye..." Gu Beichen receives the water poured by Jian mo.


    "She?" Jian Mo doubts next, "on our company that office building of Ling''s Ling Xi Ye?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered lightly.


    "This Lingxi leaf is not the former Lingxi leaf..." Jian Mo took a drink of saliva and sat down and said, "the original Ling Xi Ye left the world. This is the daughter recognized by Ling family half a year ago."


    With that, Jian Mo raised her eyebrows slightly, and folded her legs on the sofa. "But it''s fate. Two people have risen to five or six points. So, Ling family thinks that God comforts them, and she is really the favorite of her daughter and sister."


    "What a coincidence?" Gu Beichen has some accidents.


    Jian Mo nodded, "yes, more coincidentally, it is said that she met in the sanatorium where Mrs. Ling lived So, sometimes, fate is so wonderful. " She shrugged. "By the way, how could South suddenly want to investigate her?""He didn''t say it." Gu Beichen slowly lean on the sofa, looking at the line of sight in front of him, with a touch of deep thinking.


    "It''s rare that he''s suddenly interested in girls!" Jian Mo sighed.


    "Drink less water at night," Gu Beichen looked at the time. "It''s not too early. You can finish the design and go to bed early." Then he got up and said, "I''ll talk to a Yao about something."


    Jian Yao has now graduated from the master''s degree and is hesitating whether to go abroad.


    Harvard, MIT and Cambridge all beckoned to him, but how he decided on it has not yet been decided.


    Jian Mo thinks Gu Beichen asks him to talk about the school. She nods and doesn''t ask much?


    Jian Yao is playing games in his room. He is not interested in any game for a long time. In the eyes of a computer genius, there is really nothing that can''t be cracked.


    However, alone, he has played the game of "dragon Teng" for several years, but he is not tired of it.


    And "dragon Teng" is not the original, a few upgrades, so that many master players strive to upgrade to the end, found that the real attraction to you, is still behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Yao looked at Gu Beichen who came in and continued to take the team out of boss.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. He just took a swivel chair and sat down beside Jian Yao. After watching him play for two minutes, he said indifferently, "in five minutes, you can''t supply. The regiment is destroyed."


    "Cut!" Jian Yao rolled his eyes, and his movements were different, "how can I do it?"


    Gu Beichen thin lip edge son delimits a light smile, did not speak again.


    As a result, in four and a half minutes, they were really killed by the group.


    Jian Yao pulled out of her mouth and looked at the wail on the team channel. She frowned and said, "the boss of dragon Teng is becoming more and more abnormal There''s nothing you can''t imagine, only the team behind the scenes can''t do it! "


    Gu Beichen chuckles and doesn''t tell Jianyao that in order to deal with his intelligence quotient, dragon boss says that the several big boss behind him are specially made for him by long Xialuo, who has not written the game program for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" After Jian Yao and the team said a voice, he withdrew from the game and looked at Gu Beichen. He resolutely did not mention the fact that he was killed by the group within five minutes. "Find out which sanatorium Zhu Xinyi, chairman''s wife of Lingyu international, lived in before..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Jian Yao frowned and was disgusted.


    Today, his face has been completely open, not like the introverted when the ink palace, now he is full of youth, but has a bit of maturity, also has the unique charm of a big boy in his early twenties.


    "I find that what you are looking for me now is really lowering my IQ..." Jian Yao turned her eyes with disgust on her face, but her hands kept moving.


    Keyboard from the "pa La PA La" sound, with the sound of the spread, on the computer, a string of string flash by quickly.


    "There are ready-made ones around me, so I''m too lazy to let go of the near and seek the distant..." Gu Beichen said casually.


    "Ha ha!" Jian Yao rolled her eyes again.


    Soon, Jian Yao found the sanatorium where Zhu Xinyi had lived before through the medical system.


    "Yishu sanatorium..."


    "Check again, in that sanatorium, a girl who left with Zhu Xinyi also lives there." Gu Beichen continued to command.


    Jian Yao gave Gu Beichen a squint in the eyes, curled his mouth and didn''t know what to mumble. He continued to check.


    "Three left on the same day. Which one are you looking for?" Jian Yao said, the image passed to the side of the computer screen.


    Gu Beichen''s line of sight falls on Ling Xi Ye''s license, "the first one, check her record." Jian Yao continued. After a while, Ling Xiye checked out all the people in the sanatorium. "The identity is unknown. She lived in the sanatorium a month before she left the sanatorium. The information shows that it was a traffic accident, and then the public sent her to the sanatorium." With that, he frowned slightly, "Yishu is a high-end sanatorium


    , what kind of people are so kind?"


    "Yes, who is so kind?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Yao shrugged, "I''m not an immortal if I don''t have information. How can I check it?"


    Only once the data has been created, even if deleted, within a certain period of time, as long as the computer hard disk is not formatted, he can find


    But this obviously does not have the preliminary information, how does he check?!


    "The public..." Gu Beichen Mou light micro deep murmur mouth, "there is no preliminary information." After a slight pause, he pondered for a moment, "the accident It is similar to the original Lingxi leaf They were sent to the sanatorium of the same family as Zhu Xinyi... "


    Jian Yao put his arm on the table, looked at Gu Beichen, and said without a wink: "if there is no other information to check, what about brother-in-law, you can go out and think about it slowly And I''m going to wash my sleep. "


    Said, he raised eyebrows and laughed, "tomorrow I will take Yan Yan to fly kites in the square."


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Yao, got up and left without saying anything.


    There is only a little princess in the family. Xiao Jie grabs it when he is at home, and Jianyao grabs it when he is at home The time allotted to him left for dinner and bedtime stories.


    Oh!


    It''s sad that the whole world is robbing his daughter


    Later, there is a boy who will take it from him directly!


    General manager Gu suddenly got a little blue, thinking, is every father worried about his daughter?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, rare, in the alarm clock ring, Ling Xiye has not yet woken up.


    The noise was heartrending, and Ling Xiye felt irritated by the "dangdangdang" alarm.


    "Ah..." Ling Xiye sat up, his eyes still not open, his head was dizzy because of the hangover, "ah, I have to go to work, I have to go on duty Why didn''t I choose to be on duty this afternoon? "


    Ling Xi Ye some admit life of the shoulder, slowly open eyes, headache under the line of sight, blurred to no focus.


    After a long time, Ling Xiye was a little sober.


    She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed when she was suddenly stunned by the things wrapped in her hands.


    Drop eyes, into the target is bullet necklace.


    Ling Xi leaf slightly frowned, "how can I hold this?"


    Wait!


    Ling Xi Ye original also chaotic head, suddenly because of the reverberation of the picture, make sober to the consternation of all facial features are followed by expansion.


    "My God..." Ling Xi Ye grinned, his hands covered his face and bit his lower lip, "Ling Xi Ye, what did you do last night? Have a drink if you don''t have enough Tucao also even if, even make complaints about it, and give Lin Xiang Nan than the middle finger!


    She put down her hand, and her mouth was shriveled and she wanted to cry without tears. She drooped her shoulders. "Tell me about you, which one is not good for fingerprints? You must have the middle finger..." She closed her eyes regretfully, "if you put up your middle finger, you still want a standard Damn it


    Ling Xiye felt that her image had disappeared in front of Lin Nan last night


    "Alas Ling Xi Ye drooped his head, looked at the necklace in his hand, and wrung his eyebrows, "but when can I get the necklace to my hand?"


    Ling Xiye''s head hurt more. She found that the fragments were too selective. She didn''t remember what was important, but only remembered her humiliating appearance.


    After washing and gargling and changing clothes, Ling Xiye went out in a hurry.People on duty are different from those who work in an office. Their working hours are not fixed, and it is normal for them to work overtime So, having a rest is not a weekend break.


    "Ding" came a sound, the elevator arrived, Ling Xiye walked in.


    Because of the sequelae of drunkenness, her head is in a trance, some dizzy feeling.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Ling Xiye drags his slightly soft, obviously not quite sober body, and goes out It''s less energy to get up in the morning.


    Lin Xiangnan is standing outside the door of the building. Through the clean glass door, he looks at Ling Xiye who comes out of the elevator with his eyes half open and half closed. His sight is full of expectations that have not been determined yet, but also a little softer.


    In the world, there are people who have similar habits, like people, like people, and have similar sounds


    However, if he had not confirmed that Ziyu had left, would he have regarded Ling Xiye as Ziyu?


    Ling Xi leaves push open the glass door, looking at the side of the door standing in the south of the forest, first slightly Leng under.


    In my mind, I suddenly turned around and cried last night without any image, as if I had been lovelorn and the sky had collapsed. I suddenly felt humiliated and wanted to have invisible Dafa.


    Clearing his throat slightly, Ling Xiye decides to ignore Lin Nan and pretend that he doesn''t see Out of the door.


    Anyway, the man didn''t want to see her after last night.


    Ling Xi Ye thought, while walking forward, like, to really some thoughts drift down, really did not see the feeling of Lin south.


    "Going to work?" Lin Nan in Ling Xi Ye over his parallel, down the steps, just asked. He was afraid that Ling Xiye, who was mentally ill at the moment, would stumble and fall when he suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Ling Xi leaves bared his teeth and drooped his eyes.


    She really wanted to think that she didn''t hear it. After all, Lin Nan didn''t call her name again. Who knows if she''s talking to her?!


    Ling Xi Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, he didn''t name anyone.


    Well, keep going.


    "Ling Xi Ye," Lin Nan Mou Guang micro deep looking at, even if it is the back, can feel her tangled Lingxi leaf, voice with a touch of light smile said, "I''m talking to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xi Ye stopped and turned his head. His sight was full of resentment and looked at Lin Nan.


    How does he know what she was thinking?!


    Pull the corners of your mouth, laugh!


    "Yes, forestry bureau." Ling Xi Ye said with a stiff and hypocritical smile, "we are different from you. There is no weekend."


    What''s more, you don''t even hear that you want to go on weekends and watch your mood I can''t compare.


    "I have to go to work first." Ling Xi leaf nodded slightly, turned his head, and raised his feet to leave.


    "I''ll take you there." Lin Nan''s voice came from behind.


    Clearly is the soft voice, falls in Ling Xi Ye''s ear, how to feel from the sole of the foot - flustered chill.


    "Oh, no No more! " Ling Xi Ye said, this time directly with run, left.


    Is Lin Nan crazy, or are others constructed differently?


    It''s because she cried too much yesterday, so, today''s sympathy overflows, and then shows her "boyfriend" power?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xi Ye couldn''t help but shiver.


    Lin Nan looked at Ling Xi Ye''s back in a hurry like hiding the plague. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t call her again.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Lin took back his sight to the South and took it out. Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, he picked it up in a hurry, "third brother?"


    "I''ll come to the emperor in half an hour. You come to me." Gu Beichen on the car at the same time said.


    "Good!" Lin answered to the south, and hurriedly went to the parking side.


    When Lin arrived south, Gu Beichen had just arrived.


    He waited for Gu Beichen to account for some of the company''s affairs. Seeing the Secretary Assistant going out, he asked in a hurry: "third brother, is there something wrong?"


    Gu Beichen eyes light slightly deep looking at Lin Nan, did not immediately speak.


    Lin waited to the south, but only for dozens of seconds, some can''t sit still, eyes full of anxiety.


    Gu Beichen is very clear about his background and training.


    At the moment, the south of the forest, anxious not to say, eyes are emitting urgent waiting for confirmation and affirmation.


    "Do you think that Ling Xiye may be ye Ziyu?" Gu Beichen asked.


    If at first he just suspected that Lin Nan Nan thought so, now he saw that Lin Nan Nan, who had been trained by special forces, was so sure.


    Lin Nan''s face, but instantly across some complex emotions.


    Nodding, Lin Nan didn''t disguise himself or cheat Gu Beichen and said, "third brother, I found the necklace I gave Ziyu last night at lingxiye."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly.


    "That bullet was the first bullet I fired when I was awarded the silver fox. The rope was made by myself, with my usual knot..." Lin said to the south, breathing with the rapid and heavy.


    Gu Beichen''s eyebrows frown a little tighter. Compared with Lin Nan, he is very calm at the moment.


    "South, tell me first, can anyone survive the explosion at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was stunned at first, and his eyes were momentarily and complicatedly looking at Gu Beichen. After a long time, all his emotions turned into despair and he shook his head, "can''t."


    "So?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "But..." Lin gnawed his teeth to the south. "If it explodes like that, the warhead will melt under the intense burning Even if it can''t be completely melted, it can''t be just a slight deformation. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. "


    "But you don''t have a warhead like that, but a knot like that, I think It''s something you''re used to, but you''re not alone! " Gu Beichen''s words, some indifference.


    "But she and Ziyu have the same hobbies, and even have similar personalities..." Lin Nan''s eyes have been slightly red, the voice also began to shake, "you said, too many coincidences together, that is absolutely not a coincidence."


    Gu Beichen is silent, he droops his eyes.


    In fact, he thought about some things last night. However, because there was a girl in the Ling family who was really called Ling Xiye, he felt that he couldn''t think about some problems.


    This name, if not the original Ling family''s girl is called, he had already affirmed last night that it was Shi Shaoqin.


    Only that person will do something that makes you unhappy.


    After all, at that time, although it was Mo''er who finally "advised" Shi Shaoqin''s gang to go south, how could that person help without any reason?He knows him so well that he will never let go of the opportunity to make others unhappy.


    But now, with that necklace, there is the resemblance of speaking to the south again


    He also knew the south. From a small age, he knew that he could always see the feelings clearly.


    He and ye Ziyu have gone through so much, and a little has become their premise before. Even if they will look for ye Ziyu''s shadow in the person who is being taken south, they will never allow themselves to replace Ye Ziyu with others.


    Because he would feel that it was an insult to Ye Ziyu.


    He has been sorry for ye Ziyu. How can he find a substitute when he does not let go of himself in his future life?!


    "Tell me about the two days before the explosion..." Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked to the south of the forest.


    Lin Nan closed his eyes and swallowed it. After tolerating the emotion, he told Gu Beichen in detail about the situation at that time.


    Even at the thought of the last moment of separation from ye Ziyu and the scene of the explosion, his heart was in a state of colic.


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    "I know," Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "I will combine what you said, let''s continue to check..." He pauses slightly and continues to say, "I''ll ask the Dragon boss''s people over there to see if there''s anything to look for."


    Lin tightened the corners of his mouth to the south, and his temples nodded because of his nervousness.


    "To the south, there''s another word..." Gu Beichen''s voice was slightly dignified, "you are now in the police system, and you are a special born person. We can check and confirm some things with doubts But don''t let yourself get lost in the city. "


    Lin rolled up and down the southern Adam''s apple and nodded with self mockery, "third brother, I hope it''s her, but I won''t confuse myself without confirmation. She is her


    "That''s good..."


    Lin took a deep breath to the south. "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, looking at the South after Lin left, get up.


    As he walked to the window, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone I''m afraid that only Shi Shaoqin can solve all these mysteries!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Shi Shaoqin is accompanying graphite to turn the sunflower field in the morning. There are two tigers lying on the periphery of the power grid. Looking at their eyes, there is a trace of laziness.


    Xiao July is sitting on the edge of the ridge with a cup of milk tea. There is also a flower head of sunflower which has been knocked off because of its bifurcation in order to ensure that other fruits are full.


    "Brother Sun... " Small July soft voice Meng Meng looked at the sun, white face in order to prove what he said, but also wrinkled up.


    Graphite morning chuckled and picked a large sunflower leaf and sent it to xiaojuly.


    Xiao July immediately chuckled and handed the milk tea to graphite morning. He wanted to take the leaves and put them on his head.


    This was taught by my brother last time!


    However, because she was too anxious, she didn''t give the milk tea to graphite. Chen let go of her hand and turned over herself.


    "Dirty..." Small July Du mouth, a pair of to cry appearance, "elder brother does not hold!"


    "Yes, if it''s dirty, my brother won''t hold it." Shi Mochen said very seriously, "so, the next small July to hand things to others, to confirm that the other party has held firmly, to let go of Oh!"


    "Well!" Small July shriveled mouth, eyes also contain just aggrieved a pack of tears, "obedient, brother embrace!"


    Graphite morning immediately by the small July to make laugh.


    Xiao July is not very clear now, but he is very clever and does not say anything. He is also quick to turn his head


    Graphite morning has reason to believe that Xiao July was wronged first and then stressed his obedience The purpose is to let him hold it.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at two children, one big and one small, and his eyes were deep.


    The mobile phone rang on the small table next to the sunflower field. Shi Shaoqin didn''t go there immediately. Instead, it took several seconds before he took it back from them and went to get the mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was Gu Beichen, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes suddenly got a little annoyed and hung up.


    "Star," Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning, "take Xiao July to change clothes."


    Shi Mo Chen looked back and saw the mobile phone in Shi Shaoqin''s hand. Knowing that the stone had something to say, he nodded clearly in his heart, "OK!"


    In the graphite morning holding the hand of small July to turn around to change clothes, Gu Beichen''s phone calls again.


    Shi Shaoqin was not surprised. After all, he was a shameless man.


    Well, he also knows that this call is not for nothing


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on one side and picked up the phone


    "You really think you can handle everything, I can only find you?" Gu Beichen sneers coldly, his voice is full of disgust.


    "Oh Shi Shaoqin sneered and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen has a headache.


    He didn''t know why he and Shi Shaoqin came to the present situation. Obviously, he had so many enmities, but now he lives more and more like a child.


    They are Fighting?!


    Or mor said, "love" and kill each other!


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is slightly deep and dials in the past


    "Gu Beichen, if you have something, you have something to do..." Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face was full of sarcasm, "although you don''t need me for everything, you have to admit that you can only rely on me for some things."


    "Things south, for example?" Gu Beichen is light.


    His question is very interesting. You can say that he asked Shi Shaoqin for help before he said it However, it can also be said that in the circuitous question Lin Nan wants to know now.


    Shi Shaoqin is a wise man, and Gu Beichen knows it very well.


    He also believed that Shi Shaoqin understood what he asked.


    After all, they know each other well, don''t they?!


    "His business?" Shi Shaoqin chuckled, and his voice was filled with the light that he did not understand. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Originally, I was wondering, would you say..." Gu Beichen smile, thin lip edge son that if there is no smile through the arrogance under the clear, "but you say so, I don''t need to ask again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown.


    Gu Beichen looked at the line of sight outside, and said in a deep and deep way: "no matter how, thank you this time."


    "Thank you. Get something practical." Shi Shaoqin immediately changed his face and sneered.


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen sneered, "you dream!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and the hanging tone of "Dudu Dudu" had already come from his mobile phone.


    Yeah, they know each other so well!


    Gu Beichen didn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t say it clearly, but he knew everything they wanted to know.


    But before he asked, Gu Beichen hung up


    Because, he guessed, his request is nothing but mor!


    But


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly smiles in a good mood and looks at the sunflower fields swaying slightly with the wind, and raises his eyebrows even more.Gu Beichen, I''m just looking for you on purpose.


    Thank you for saving this time. When I send it back in July, I will think about it carefully. How do you want to Thank me!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen hung up the phone, standing in situ, looking at the blue sky outside, thinking for a long time, can not calm down.


    From last night, he thought a lot about "Ling Xi Ye" before he was in the sanatorium, and then he thought about what he knew before


    At first, because of his understanding of Shi Shaoqin, what did he boldly guess?


    But after listening to NanFang''s detailed description of those days, in fact, he can basically confirm that Ling Xiye Ye Ziyu.


    In fact, the turning point of the matter is that Shi Shaoqin went to zhanxiaoyun base.


    If you want to understand this point, combined with the current situation, it is not difficult to connect things.


    Shi Shaoqin is a ruthless man. To him, human life is a plaything.


    He is also a wise and wise man. Even though their relationship is complicated, he has to admit that Shi Shaoqin''s deep mind is terrible, and he will get nine points in everything he does.


    And that point is not that he can''t do it, but that he likes to leave some suspense under the stimulation.


    It is inevitable that Shi Shaoqin took the goods to the south.


    Because he is "perfect" not willing to leave a failure mark in his career.


    But Zhan Xiaoyun has been in the border for so many years. It is clear that many people know what he is doing, but he has never grasped the handle. This shows that this man is not a simple man.


    Even if he had no idea at that time, after the event, Zhan Xiaoyun would have doubted Shi Shaoqin.


    So, he can only die!


    There was a gap between the two explosions


    If Shi Shaoqin was preparing to kill Zhan Xiaoyun at that time, it is not that there is no opportunity to rescue Ye Ziyu after the first explosion.


    This also makes sense. Ye Ziyu changed his appearance.


    As for not remembering before


    Perhaps, it is suffering too much, so want to forget.


    But He also thought of one thing, which had made mor forget him. Silence£¡


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Gu Beichen thinks about this, and Mo Tong gradually becomes familiar with it.


    At the beginning, Shi Shaoqin threw a fake corpse into the Luocheng River to confuse him and make him think that mor''er was dead.


    If he was not suspicious, let Yunze test the DNA, now everything would be different.


    At the beginning of the south, even if he wanted to test it, there was nothing left of Ye Ziyu to be tested.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, turns and leaves the office.


    Xiao Jinggang has just held a quarterly meeting. When he sees Gu Beichen leaving, his face suddenly changes It was not the vice president of the emperor at the time of the meeting, but Xiao tezhu.


    "Chen Shao, you have a financial meeting at 10:30."


    Gu Beichen glanced at him lightly, "is not you in?"


    "But it was a financial meeting!" Xiao Jing gritted his teeth to emphasize.


    "Oh..." Gu Beichen slightly pick eyebrow, "and then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Jing bared his teeth and gritted his teeth to remind him, "Chen Shao, please allow me to remind you that the financial meeting in the first half of the year is related to your financial rights." "Then I remind you I am also a part-time worker now, to put it bluntly You and I are all managers of mor''er! " Gu Beichen a face indifferent, "so, who opened all the same, the last to sign on the financial statements, is Mo''er." After a pause, "what''s more, you are the top ten outstanding talents who have been young for


    years. If you don''t work hard, I''m sorry for the title!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s right. It''s no surprise.


    Gu Beichen patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder, "you are a loner, you can only comfort in work, I am afraid you are lonely."


    He nodded seriously, then be gone.


    "Ha ha!" Shameless, Xiao Jing make complaints about Beichen''s growing age.


    He really can''t think of it. He was so upset at the beginning that Chen Shao believed him out of the public opinion.


    You can''t live if you''re guilty!


    Gu Beichen didn''t manage Xiaojing there. He just pressed the elevator and called Li Yunze.


    Dragon boss and warmth are on the other side of the beach. He will go over now and discuss with Yunze about the South and "lingxiye".


    After listening to Gu Beichen, Li Yunze widened his eyes, "really?"


    Gu Beichen nodded slightly, "it can be said that it is confirmed."


    "Then south he..." Li Yunze voice some urgent ask a way.


    "It is estimated that 70% or 80% of my heart thinks that he is a party, so he is afraid that he will be influenced by emotion and urgent hope, and is still waiting for my investigation." Gu Beichen drank saliva to say.


    "Since you are sure, you can tell him directly..." Li Yunze laughed, "south this should be happy bad, the plot of the twists and turns."


    "Yunze," Gu Beichen didn''t think Li Yunze was so simple, "I investigated. Ling Xiye heard that he was interested in Huo Lianchen!"


    "Huo Lianchen is not interested in her Li Yunze immediately said with a smile, "listening to Huo Qishen''s gossip to yanmiao, he said that Huo Lianchen seemed to pay attention to a woman before. Although I didn''t pay attention to the specific person, it was definitely not Ling Xiye."


    "There''s another question..." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil was getting deeper and deeper. "I suspect that if Ling Xiye didn''t lose her memory because of her rejection of painful memories, it was Shi Shaoqin who used silence for her!"


    "That''s easier..." Li Yunze said with a smile, "you forget, this medicine, only need to be pregnant, can be slowly solved."


    It''s easy to say that he doesn''t know at the moment that progesterone hormone can''t relieve silence.


    Otherwise, during the period of Ye Ziyu''s coma, with the gradual formation of Xiao July, he would have been solved for a long time


    "But you said it would affect children." Gu Beichen''s worries are layered.


    Li Yunze''s smile converged and was stunned. Then he said, "can you ask shi Shaoqin for a sample of silence? I''ll study it again. "


    "He won''t give it..." Gu Beichen said yes.


    Li Yunze was silent, because he knew that Gu Beichen said so.


    "If you let Jane mo..."


    "I won''t give it." Gu Beichen sighed, "this is the price of looking for his help in the south."


    "Step by step," Li Yunze thought and said, "in the end, it''s a good development."


    Gu Beichen gazed and thought, and nodded slightly.


    As long as people live, there will be infinite possibilities isn''t it?


    "Say it to the south." Li Yunze said slightly, "as for silence, he also told her how to do it. I think he will make the right choice."


    Sometimes, happiness doesn''t have to have children.


    Two people can be together, raise a table eyebrow, hand in hand for life, that is also happy


    Warm can''t live, dragon boss is willing to ligate Are they not happy or happy?Xiaoyixun has become their child. Apart from blood relationship, there is no difference, isn''t it?!


    "In fact, it''s better to forget the past, after all, some things are too painful..." Li Yunze smiles with emotion and thinks of Yining.


    Gu Beichen Mou Guang looks at Li Yunze deeply, did not make speech to his words.


    In fact, Yining has recovered his memory, but Everyone knows, but Yunze doesn''t know.


    It''s not easy for them to walk around with their children since they were little So, Yining said, she selfishly wants to keep these happiness, put all the past things down.


    Whether it was her mistake that led to elder brother Li''s leaving, or Yunze''s guilt for her.


    An emotional illness, a life and death free She understood that the best compensation for the dead was that they were happier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye, there''s an evening shift tomorrow." The group leader looked at the watch and said, "you and Xiao Chen are in group."


    "Good." Ling Xiye wrote the duty record on the record book, and at the same time, he answered.


    After finishing writing, she signed and handed it to the duty office. She went to the dressing room to change clothes happily.


    Rest this afternoon, rest during the day tomorrow


    When I go home, I''ll have a few bowls of soup made by my mother, and then I''ll have a good night at home Well, that''s the decision.


    Ling Xi Ye raised eyebrows, took his mobile phone out, sent a wechat to Zhu Xinyi, said that he would go back, put it in his bag, and turned to walk outside


    "Didi!"


    As soon as Ling Xi Ye left the gate, the sound of the flute came.


    She looked in the past and saw that she had driven the ticket car before, and suddenly showed her teeth in secret.


    Ling Xi Ye wants to pretend not to see, also do not want to pay attention to the bus station to turn around.


    Unfortunately, the talent turned and Lin Nan got off the car


    "Ling Xi Ye!"


    Ling Xi Ye stopped, shrunk the corner of his mouth, secretly bared his teeth, turned around, a pair of "beg to let go of" pitiful look, "Forest Bureau, you come here to do something? Then you can do it. I''m off duty and I''m leaving first... "


    "I''m here to pick you up." Lin came to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Xi leaves mouth corner to draw down, suddenly a pair of vigilance looking at the forest south.


    I want to see her off in the morning and pick her up now "Lin Nan Nan," Ling Xi Ye''s brain suddenly turned, staring at the eye and asked, "did you do something to me last night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu, because she is sure of the person in front of her. When she looks at her line of sight, she can''t help feeling happy.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s southward behavior. He stepped back a step more alert and asked, "Lin Nan, you won''t Really while I''m drunk What have you done to me? "


    Lin Nan smiles and shakes his head, "no, I sent you back last night..." Slightly pauses, "pour is you, to me compared the middle finger, as if some other intention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "You think too much. I told you that the fingerprint lock is the fingerprint of my middle finger."


    "Oh, so!" Lin''s voice to the south is so soft.


    However, such "denaturation" fell into Ye Ziyu''s ears, which was completely infiltrating. "That..." Ye Ziyu coughed gently and cleared his throat. "Since you didn''t do anything, then, what happened last night will be regarded as not happened, and you haven''t seen me..." She paused. "Well, that''s it. We''re still superior and subordinate! Goodbye to Forestry Bureau Oh, no,


    it''s better not to see them. "


    It''s no good to see her crying and meet him. It''s better not to see her.


    "Go home, together?" Lin Nan ignored Ye Ziyu''s resistance to him and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t..." Before ye Ziyu had time to say what he had just said, he saw two people standing at the gate.


    One on duty has just been handed over, and the other is out of the establishment.


    Well, the two most gossipy women in the Institute, Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan.


    I saw two people a pair of ambiguous eyes at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, clearly is a pair of clear appearance.


    Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan look at each other, do not know what is the relationship between Lin Nan and Ling Xi Ye?


    What happened last night? I don''t want to say it now. Let''s go home together?!


    "That, sister Wang, Sister Zhang..." Ye Ziyu sees two people more ambiguous smile, want to explain.


    However, they didn''t say anything. She explained at the moment, isn''t it that there is no silver three hundred taels here?!


    Lin south!


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth in secret. As soon as Lin appeared in the south, he would surely give her trouble. He said that he was filled with heart!


    She was crazy last night, so she asked Lin to walk south and drink a cup without saying anything


    Let you drink!


    Now it''s self inflicted.


    Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan nodded with a smile. First, they said hello to Lin Nan, then they looked at Ling Xiye vaguely. While thinking about many plots, they obviously had a trace of jealousy under their eyes.


    No matter what Lin thinks of Nanfeng, Keren is tall and handsome, mainly because of his man''s charm


    What''s more, at such an age, being a deputy bureau of the General Administration, the background is certainly not simple.


    No married woman, which is not a mouth with everyone''s gossip, but the heart of Lin Nan did not read a little bit of thinking?!


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders, some of whom wanted to cry without tears. He pulled an ugly smile and watched Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan leave.


    Then, she glared fiercely, a face does not matter, with others misunderstanding of Lin Nan, turned around and left.


    "Leaf!" When Lin called to the south, he grabbed Ye Ziyu''s arm. "Where are you going? I''ll send you."


    "I thank you..." Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "I want to go home, but it''s not shangjiayuan, it''s Ling''s!" She pulled the corners of her mouth, showing a fake smile, "so, we are really different."


    "I''ll see you off!" Lin insisted to the south, the corner of his mouth smile soft a lot, in the afternoon sun, a bit charming.


    Ye Ziyu looked as if he could not be loved. "Lin Nan Nan, I suspect I gave you medicine last night, which will make you so..." Her eyes up and down a sign, "people feel scared."


    She wriggled her wrist.


    Lin Nan was afraid that ye Ziyu would be hurt by her strength. When she was forced to withdraw, she released her hand.


    "Go to one side!" Ye Ziyu glanced to the South and turned to the bus stop.


    However, after walking a few steps, she suddenly turned back and saw that Lin Nan was still standing in the same place, and did not come to chase her. After warning in her eyes, she went to the bus stop at ease.


    After I go back, I have soup made by my mother, and there are many delicious things to comfort her recently lost stomach Ha ha, that''s great!


    Because ye Ziyu, who was in a good mood when he thought of going home, walked a little flustered.


    Lin Nan stood in the same place and looked at Ye Ziyu''s back. His eyes were stained with a thin layer of water mist.


    But the corners of his mouth were laughing.


    He, who used to be a special soldier, also as a third brother, had no good feelings for people like Shi Shaoqin.


    However, he is not in China. Even if he is jealous of evil, he can''t really extend his hand everywhere


    He knows how to handle it.


    But at this moment, he was grateful to Shi Shaoqin.


    Without him, there is no fish alive nowEven if, she looks no longer.


    Little fish, when you burn, you must be very painful, right?


    I was not around, and there was such pain, how did you survive it?


    Is it because, as the third brother guessed, she once caused her sister-in-law to forget everything?


    But anyway, I''m grateful that you''re still alive


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu, who has already arrived at the bus stop, and looks at Ye Ziyu with a defensive look. His eyes are full of joy that he has never had in the past two years.


    Little fish, I will not leave you again, where you are, where I will be!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Xu Zhao took a shower, changed his clothes and went to the canteen.


    The "silver fox" special team led by Lin Nan was the sharp knife in the army.


    Now, under the leadership of Xu Zhao, the "silver fox" has become a thunderbolt in the army.


    What''s more, he has become the blessing of Xi Hongwen, brigade commander of the special combat brigade of group B army.


    However, there is not only a "silver fox" special team in the special combat brigade, but also a "tiger" special team trained by Xi Hongwen himself, which has become a sharp edge.


    Jiang Lian, a month ago, set up a first-class merit, hanging bars on the star, became the vice captain of the tiger special team.


    "Third brother!" Seeing Xu Zhao come in, Jiang Lian waves at him with big white teeth.


    Xu Zhaohe and the guard signaled, then went over and sat down opposite Jiang Lian, "you boy, you can go to two stars directly, OK!"


    Although Jiang Lian and Xu Zhao are not a special team now, they have not worked for ten days. However, in private, they still like to call Xu Zhao "third brother.".


    Xu Zhao looked around, "where''s your captain?"


    "The brigadier has gone to the military headquarters. It seems that he wants to communicate with others?" Jiang Lian said and leaned forward slightly. "I heard that I had already called the brigadier to report to the brigade commander. If it is to go there, take me!" Looking at Jiang Lian''s excited look, Xu Zhao said, "if it''s a business trip, do you think you can see the forest?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Jiang Lian laughed. "The brigadier must go to see him. I''ll follow him." He said, and raised his eyebrows. "I can degrade myself and be a temporary guard."


    Looking at Jiang Lian''s "beautiful imagination", Xu Zhao pulled off the corner of his mouth, took the food from the guard and said, "I wish you can see it."


    Now the forest, will day by day depressed.


    In addition, because of the task, Xiaoye and grandfather Lin leave. He takes the responsibility on himself


    Every time I call him, he even pretends to be OK, but he is too lazy to pretend.


    "The boss hasn''t put down Ye Ziyu yet?" Jiang Lian asked.


    Xu Zhao shrugged and did not speak.


    Jiang Lian was silent.


    Some things, when you think about them, are really unbearable.


    At the beginning, he was still a self abased Jiang Lian, because he liked Ye Ziyu, but because of his inferiority, he almost hurt her


    Meeting the boss is the luckiest thing in his life.


    Without the boss, there would be no Jianglian.


    Two people because think of the present Lin Nan, have become some silent, more, is the helpless under the regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu was sitting by the window, his head gently resting on the glass, looking out at the passing Street View


    The end of the bus happened to be the nearest stop in the villa area where Ling''s family lived. After getting off the bus, she still had to walk for about 20 minutes and half an hour.


    "We are arriving at the terminal, please..."


    There was a broadcast on the radio. Ye Ziyu sat up and looked at the time from his mobile phone. Then he installed the mobile phone and was ready to get off the bus.


    There are not many people getting off at the terminal, there are only a few left.


    Ye Ziyu, the last one to leave, was preparing to walk in the direction of the villa area when suddenly came the sound of "didi" car flute.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously looked at the voice and saw that it was Lin''s car to the south.


    The corners of his mouth twitch uncontrollably. Ye Ziyu stares at Lin Nan''s car, bares his teeth and takes a deep breath. He walks over.


    Lin Nan lowered the window while ye Ziyu was standing in her driver''s seat.


    "Lin Nan Nan, what are you doing?"


    "Your home is still some distance from here, I''ll take you there!"


    Two people''s words, almost at the same time.


    One with suppressed anger, one with soft voice.


    "No need!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and tried to turn around.


    "You still have about half an hour to go. Isn''t that a big sun for you to suffer?" Lin Nan''s voice was filled with a smile. "I just sent you there."


    "Lin Nan Nan, why did you suddenly treat me..." Ye Ziyu thought for a while and found a word, "so interested?"


    "Because I think you just lost love and need to be loved." Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "I have a good time!" Ye Ziyu was really too lazy to go south and turned around and left.


    Lin Nan did not get out of the car to drag her, just driving, slowly follow.


    After a few minutes, ye Ziyu finally stopped.


    She first looked at the front, looking like she was about to collapse and did psychological construction. Then, she turned around and got on the co pilot.


    Lin Nan was not surprised that ye Ziyu would do this because she was Ye Ziyu and he knew her well.


    Ziyu is a person who can see the current situation clearly. When she knows that he will follow him like this all the time, anyway, it''s all bad heart. It''s better to be comfortable.


    After ye Ziyu got on the bus, he didn''t manage Lin to go south. He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    She has made up her mind. Lin Nannan is ill. You don''t know when he will change his face. Therefore, we should be alert at all times and keep a clear mind at the same time.


    Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, you are not the heroine next to you, so ah, he is "good" to you. There must be a pit waiting for you to jump.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s "don''t talk to me." he laughed again. Without speaking, he started his car and drove to Ling''s house


    When he went to pick up Ye Ziyu, he had already checked her watch list and information about the Ling family.


    Therefore, Zhu Xinyi knows exactly where they live now.


    Lin''s speed to the south is not fast, perhaps because of the greedy smell of Ye Ziyu, he doesn''t want to arrive at his destination so soon.


    No matter how slow you are, you will still arrive where you should be.


    "Forest Bureau, thank you!" Ye Ziyu pulled a fake smile and said something after the car stopped. Then, without waiting for Lin to speak to the south, he got out of the car in a hurry.


    Lin Nan looked at her like this, the corner of the mouth smile, increased some.


    No matter how ye Ziyu treats her, as long as he can see her vividly in front of him, he is very happy.


    Ye Ziyu just turned back. Seeing Lin''s happy appearance to the south, he frowned. When he took back his sight, he looked puzzled and said, "either the brain is broken, or there is a disease."When ye Ziyu entered the door, he couldn''t help but look south at the eye forest.


    Of course, because of the angle and reflection, she didn''t see anything.


    Taking back his sight, ye Ziyu still couldn''t figure out what kind of nerve Lin sent to the south


    "It''s not like what happened last night?" Ye Ziyu thought, and suddenly grabbed his collar. His face was shocked and his voice became loud, "can''t you?"


    She glared, petrified.


    If nothing happened, why didn''t Lin look at her with an ambiguous smile and still treat her as if she was "happy with everything I do as long as I''m by your side"?


    Ye Ziyu shivered coldly. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt.


    "What, no? From a long distance, I saw you look scared... " Ling Boyang, with a sun visor and a spade in his hand, came over from one side of the garden.


    "Dad Ye Ziyu called out, "nothing, I just thought, I just can''t record the things that have not been signed..."


    Ling Boyang slightly frowned, "I don''t know you, what''s good about that job."


    Ye Ziyu immediately began to smile and encircle Ling Boyang''s arm, "Dad..." She coquettishly called out, "mother has no support, even if you do not support, but also neutral ah, or I am too lonely?"


    Ling Boyang was amused by Ye Ziyu''s coquettish appearance and shook his head with a smile, "OK, I know you''re coming back. Your mother has been busy in the kitchen and said that you can eat it when you come back."


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu and Ling Boyang enter the room together.


    She had already passed the meal point because of the time she had left work and the time she had lost on the road.


    But Zhu Xinyi, who hasn''t had dinner with her daughter for two weeks, is busy preparing and doesn''t feel hungry. Seeing her daughter''s happy eating, she can''t help being in a good mood and eating a lot.


    "Xiye?" Zhu Xinyi shouts, first of all, she looks at Ling Boyang.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu had a small spare ribs in his mouth, but his voice was not clear. Zhu Xinyi put down her chopsticks and said with a gentle smile: "in the afternoon, my mother asked Mrs. Chu of Chu''s group to see the art exhibition. She and her son went there together. When you came back, you also went with her mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Ziyu is about to spit out his bones. He looks at his mother who is smiling very comfortably.


    After another look at Ling Boyang, Zhu Xinyi said to Ye Ziyu, "his son, he has opened his own law firm. He is a criminal defender. He is also a system with you now..."


    Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and spit out the bone in his mouth.


    "People are good-looking, young and promising. There are also ten outstanding young people in Los Angeles this time." Zhu Xinyi thought that her son-in-law was a good mother-in-law. "This more friends, no matter what work or what, are helpful."


    "Mom, are you going to make a blind date for me?" Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders. "In fact, you don''t need to tell me so tactfully, because it''s very clear."


    Zhu Xinyi laughed. "I can''t say a blind date. Anyway, it''s just a meeting. If you two can have some fun, you can have more contact in private." "By the way," Ling Boyang said at the right time, "Xiao Jing, the vice president of the imperial group, looks good to me. People are conscientious and capable when they work. They are also more interesting in private. I can watch them His president''s wife works in the office building of Lingyu international. You can refer to it later.


    choose one from two, and there is also a comparison. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a look at the corner of his mouth. After crossing Ling Boyang, he looked at Zhu Xinyi and said, "Dad, mom Why do you suddenly think of a blind date for me


    Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang look at each other, their faces are not good.


    She asked about ah Yan, Xi Ye and Lian Chen about the situation after the reception last night


    Who knows, even minister unexpectedly and Qi family that wench in entanglement, let Xi Ye a person leave the party do not know!


    She knew that Lian Chen regarded Xi Ye as his sister.


    However, Xiye is interested in him, but he has no interest in him It''s better to find some talented young people to divert Xi Ye''s attention. "Mom is reluctant to part with you, but when the girl is older, she can''t stay with her all the time because she can''t give up..." Zhu Xinyi''s voice was soft, "we are not in a hurry. Let''s get in touch with each other slowly. We can''t force this emotional thing..." After a pause, she said seriously, "however, you have to have contact in circles, otherwise, you will not worry about yourself."


    Zhu Xinyi smart did not expose the daughter''s mind to Huo Lianchen, completely should not know.


    "In the afternoon, I will accompany you to the Art Exhibition..." Ye Ziyu didn''t refuse his mother''s good intentions. "As for whether I have predestination with that young talent, let it be!"


    Seeing that her daughter did not refuse, Zhu Xinyi immediately nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Jicheng, military headquarters building.


    "Go to Los Angeles this time. Go south for me." Lang said and sighed.


    Xi Hongwen nodded, "it''s for the past." He got up and said, "chief, I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After Xi Hongwen saluted, he turned away with the document.


    When the talent came downstairs, they saw Qiao Yi and Ouyang Meng, who signed the report of new science and technology experiment, came over


    Xi Hongwen, as a member of the ten day cadre, also participated in the core action. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Ouyang Meng and Su Xiaoxiao.


    At first, they had thought that Ouyang Meng''s identity was true or false, and they also checked it.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Meng''s identity is real.


    "I hear you''re going to Los Angeles?" Joe walked forward and asked with a smile.


    "Well." Xi Hongwen lightly responded to the voice, no matter how, we still need to do the surface Kung Fu.


    Qiao Yi slightly glanced at Ouyang Meng, "Ouyang, you go to the ad hoc group to check, I''ll come up later..."


    Ouyang Meng looked at Xi Hongwen, because it was not Lin Nan Nan. She was not interested in it


    Three years ago, everything was a task.


    But after the event came out, she had thought about quitting her job and leaving for Luocheng with Lin Nan


    She believes that she is so similar to Xiaoxiao, ye Ziyu doesn''t know where to go. With her company, Lin Nan will definitely have feelings for her.


    However, once a man changes his mind, it turns out to be so heartless.


    "Ouyang Meng, I don''t have any feelings for you. If you can be good just as a little sister, I will take care of you for me However, your mind is not, even, because you want to be with me, what you have done before is clear to you


    Lin''s cold and merciless words to the south are fresh in my ears. "I won''t fall in love with you, much less like you Because, even if it is small, my previous feelings for her, in my next even start, has chosen to give up. However, when I saw the nameless tombstone, I felt guilty and self reproached. At the beginning, I didn''t


    stick to her any more. "


    "But all this is due to responsibility So, when I moved her to the martyrs'' cemetery and engraved her name on her tombstone, the past was all past. "


    "Then, how could I take you for her?""I will not fall in love with you, never And you appear beside me, will only remind me that you do those things in private, will only make me hate you more. Therefore, if you don''t want me to be cruel and merciless even because I am small, stay away from me.! "


    "Otherwise, what will I do? I''m afraid you can''t afford it..."


    "I do what I say!"


    Ouyang Meng clenched the document''s hand and shuddered at the thought of Lin Nan''s cold anger when he said, "do what you say.".


    Ha ha!


    It is said that Lin Nan has been single in Los Angeles, but he still gives up.


    Lin Nan Nan, you have done so much for Xiaoxiao. What you finally get is Ye Ziyu leaving you This is also retribution!


    Qiao saw Ouyang Meng into the building, then looked at Xi Hongwen and asked, "my birthday banquet, why don''t you come?"


    Xi Hongwen looked at Qiao Yi in a funny way, "Why are you In what capacity did you tell me? "


    "What identity do you not understand?" Qiao''s arrogant face was filled with anger, "Xi Hongwen, don''t tell me, uncle Xi and my father talk about our two things."


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, showing a proud evil, "we two What''s the matter? "


    The continuous question made Qiao Yi''s face a little uneasy.


    "Xi Hongwen!"


    Xi Hongwen slightly restrained his smile, looked at Qiao for a few seconds, then slowly said: "chief Qiao still knows how to judge the situation..." He has a long voice, "at first it was Lin Nan Nan, now it''s me..."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Yi immediately changed his face.


    Although the Qiao family is not as powerful as the Schilling family, it is also a high-level figure in the end.


    Qiao Yi''s own ability is also strong, plus family background, originally has proud capital.


    But at this moment, Xi Hongwen''s words make it clear that they see which family is superior to which family? "Qiao Yi, Lin can''t see you to the South..." One side of Xi Hongwen''s mouth scratched across the cold, "do you think my eyes can be worse than Lin''s to the south?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "You..." Qiao Yi immediately glared at Xi Hongwen.


    However, Xi Hongwen completely ignored her anger, turned indifferently and walked towards the car


    He doesn''t know what the Qiao family is.


    The unclean things are not without, but the things in those years did not involve so much.


    Want to climb up to a supporter, ah Lin Nan is not a fool. He can still be a mallet?!


    Thinking of this, Xi Hongwen looks cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Huakang hospital leisure hall.


    Because Lin Nan knew that ye Ziyu was still alive, his spirit changed.


    "Not going to tell you?" Li Yunze asked with a smile.


    Lin shook his head slightly to the south, "wait a moment first, I''m afraid everyone will go back and take her as an exhibit, go and have a look at all kinds of excuses."


    "From your third sister-in-law, it''s really possible..." Li Yunze droops his eyes and smiles and looks at Gu Beichen who is drinking coffee.


    Gu Beichen mobile phone message voice, he glanced at Li Yunze, put down the coffee cup, picked up the mobile phone to open the message. Mo''er: I just called Zixiao to talk about the design of his new law firm. He said that he had no time in the afternoon. He wanted to accompany his elder sister to a painting exhibition Well, it seems that she also asked Mrs. Ling and her daughter. I guess the elder sister is worried and wants to let Zixiao get in touch with more girls. I''ll put things off for the first time, and then the emperor will talk to Junhao about the design of the new building.


    Gu Beichen reply: you go first. I''ll talk about something here in Yunze. I''ll go back later.


    Mor: good!


    Gu Beichen received his mobile phone. His eyes were deep and looked at Lin Nan. He said, "your third sister-in-law said that Mrs. Ling asked her elder sister to go to the art exhibition, and she would take Zixiao over."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze did not respond to come over, subconsciously asked.


    However, Lin stood up and said, "second brother, third brother, I''ll go first..."


    Under this, Li Yunze also reacted.


    "Do you know which gallery?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Lin South footstep does not stop, the head also does not return to say: "three elder brothers seem to forget what I do."


    The art exhibition that can let elder sister and Mrs. Ling go to is naturally not an ordinary painting exhibition.


    Then, the security fortification will be recorded in the regional police station.


    He''s a director of the General Administration, but I can''t find this thing yet?!


    Li Yunze looked at the back of Lin''s hasty departure to the South and laughed, "this road to the south is not as good as you and Jane Mo at the beginning."


    Although all of them are in the silence, but at the beginning Jane was pregnant, progesterone hormone can be slowly resolved.


    And ye Ziyu, no!


    The most important thing is that obviously Ziyu wants to forget more thoroughly Even the looks have changed.


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and chuckled. He was just a pair of ink pupils, which became profound and did not see the bottom.


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze takes back the sight on Lin Nan''s body and asks.


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said with a light smile on his thin lips: "I just feel that when I was in the ink palace, I didn''t think it would be like this..."


    With that, Gu Beichen''s sight became deep.


    "Who would have thought that although you and Shi Shaoqin are not friends now, they are the people who know each other best?" Li Yunze slightly pick eyebrow finish saying, also shake his head and smile, "however, this person is also character, let a person hate, also can''t love."


    "No matter what, this time it''s still his greatest contribution." Gu Beichen slightly raised eyebrows.


    Li Yunze shrugged and did not refute.


    In fact, for Shi Shaoqin, their boredom and hatred all come from his harm to Beichen.


    Now Beichen himself put down, for even people have not seen them As if, there is nothing to continue to resent.


    What''s more, when it comes to the south, whether it''s because of Jianmo or not.


    However, Shi Shaoqin not only helped the task of the south, but also saved the lover who could save the south


    ¡­¡­


    One heart gallery.


    Ye Ziyu stood in front of an abstract starry sky painting, leaning his head, and wanted to understand the artistic conception of the painting


    She looked left and then at Look straight ahead.


    Unfortunately, she did not have attainments, not only did not feel the artistic conception of the painting, but also felt that the painting could not be appreciated at all.


    Well, there is no art cell in the gallery of sorrow!


    "Don''t you understand?" Chu Zixiao is "driven" to Ye Ziyu by Gu CI.


    Ye Ziyu took a look at Chu Zixiao and sighed, "if it was me, I''d rather take a look at the traffic on horseback than come here."


    Chu Zixiao was laughed by her description, "do you want to go out and sit where to drink?" Ye Ziyu looked up and down at chuzixiao in a slightly impolite way. Then he took a wary look at Zhu Xinyi, who was chatting with Gu CI about a painting. He leaned over to Chu Zixiao and said in a low voice, "in other words, I''m not going to work today, so I''m here to accompany meDamn it... "


    Said, she coquettishly blinked an eye, "I just do filial piety."


    "That''s just right, so am I!" Chu Zixiao smile does not reduce, suddenly feel Ling Xi Ye is quite interesting.


    "That''s wonderful!" Ye Ziyu was relieved, "then you don''t need to drink It''s rare for me to come to such a place. I''ll cultivate my sentiment. "


    Chu Zixiao nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t want his mother to misunderstand that he was interested in Ling Xiye, although he knew very well that he was only friends with Zhang Nian, and the rest was impossible.


    However, it is impossible, does not mean that he will be sent away for a lifetime.


    "To pass the boring time, tell me about this painting?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows slightly and said.


    "Good..." Chu Zixiao responded and told ye Ziyu about the artistic conception of the painting in front of him and the thoughts and emotions the author wanted to express.


    When Lin arrived in the south, he saw Ye Ziyu''s star worship and his eyes on Chu Zixiao. His mood was slightly gloomy.


    However, he did not bother her.


    It is a gift for him to see her so pure smile.


    "I understand what you said..." After hearing Chu Zixiao''s speech, ye Ziyu said, "although I still don''t see the artistic conception you said."


    Chu Zixiao is made to smile by Ye Ziyu''s honesty. When he tilts his head slightly, he just sees Lin Nan.


    "South?"


    Chu Zixiao is a bit surprised. After all, people who are not in the mood for anything should come to the exhibition?


    Ye Ziyu looked at the past when he heard Chu Zixiao''s doubts. Suddenly, he was in no good mood.


    What evil did she do?


    Didn''t you just let me have a drink last night?


    Didn''t you trouble him to take her home?


    Why did he put it on like a dog skin plaster?


    Ye Ziyu thought, and suddenly he thought, was Lin Nan murdering her after drinking last night?! Thinking of this, ye Ziyu''s eyes at Lin Nan became complicated. He even tried to think whether he felt any discomfort when he got up in the morning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Lin walked to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. Seeing him, he immediately had a look of disdain and made a mockery of himself.


    Ziyu, lost all memory, suffered so much But subconsciously, you want to start over, and you don''t want to be with me, do you?


    So, you look at me in the eyes, always showing disgust.


    Whether I''m not good to you, or today I want to be nice to you.


    "Come and see the painting?" Chu Zixiao as a lawyer, very keen to find that Lin Nan from their discovery, the line of sight has been in Ling Xiye.


    Listening to Shaochen last night, it seems that when he left South, Ling Xiye also left.


    "Come and see someone." Lin said to the south, looking away from ye Ziyu and looking at Chu Zixiao.


    Here, see Zi Xiaoye smile


    He was suddenly a little confused.


    Although others don''t know about Lin Nan''s affairs, they all know it.


    A person who has died in order to love a girl?


    After all, he didn''t know about the fight between the three brothers, because he didn''t know about it.


    Lin Nan has not answered, ye Ziyu has already circled Chu Zixiao''s arm, which makes the parties curious. "Forest Bureau, what a coincidence..." Ye Ziyu grinned and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my mother''s target, lawyer He is also one of the top ten outstanding young people of this session. He is young, promising and high-quality She said and raised her eyebrows, "well, I decided to forget the past and start again, so I want to develop with Zixiao."


    Chu Zixiao was amused by Ye Ziyu''s words.


    This prologue, if you can cheat Lin Nan Nan, then Lin Nan is not Lin Nan.


    "Oh?" Lin went to the South and frowned slightly, "you said you Do you like Zixiao


    "Yes Ye Ziyu slightly raised his chin, a very satisfied look of Chu Zixiao.


    Lin chuckled to the south, and was not angry, but said with some teasing: "then you have to think about it."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu immediately stopped smiling and looked at Lin Nan with a watchful face.


    "After that, during working hours, I am your superior leader..." Lin Nan said, copying his trouser pockets with both hands, and continued to say, "private time, you will become my younger generation, and you have to call me" uncle. "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Ziyu was still confused.


    Chu Zixiao looked down with a smile. Although she didn''t know what Lin Nannan was going to do, she still laughed and explained: "my mother is Gu Beichen''s elder sister, and Gu Beichen, that is, my younger uncle is Lin Nan''s third brother. Therefore, strictly speaking, I want to call Nan Nan my uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu listened and released Chu Zixiao''s arm.


    She this how more and more suit and Lin South pull not clear?!


    "To the south, do you want to come and see the painting?" Gu CI comes over at the right time, with Zhu Xinyi on the side.


    "Elder sister." Lin called to the south, "if you have nothing to do, just come in and turn around."


    Gu CI nodded with a smile, looked at Zhu Xinyi and said with a smile, "you young people, I''ll go there with Xinyi."


    "Good." Lin answered to the south, and Zhu Xinyi nodded slightly.


    Zhu Xinyi smiles gently and looks at Ye Ziyu. Then she and Gu CI plan to go to one of the rooms to have a look.


    Just now ye Ziyu took Chu Zixiao''s arm, but they all saw it in their eyes.


    It seems that the two children still have drama development


    Just after Gu Ci and Zhu Xinyi turned around, not far away, they heard an exhibition staff member say in English to a person watching the exhibition: "I''m sorry, we have only one German translator, and we are serving for the time being."


    "It seems that I can only miss this exhibition."


    Lin Nan''s ear power is better than others because of his training. Although the conversation between the man and the staff is very low, he still listens to it.


    He looked back and looked again, because he was in front of him. There was some absent-minded Ye Ziyu.


    Lin moved his eyes to the South and turned to the man


    "She can help you." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said to the man in English.


    When the man heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "really?! That''s great! "


    Lin Nan smiles and nods, "she is a girl who is willing to help others. You can go and ask for her help."


    "Yes, thank you." The man nodded happily,


    the man came to Ye Ziyu with expectation on his face and said in German, "I''m leaving Los Angeles tomorrow. Today is the last trip. I''m staying here for a day to see the master''s paintings Can you help me, beautiful girl


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu answered instinctively.Then, ye Ziyu''s own stupefied, Chu Zixiao looked at her line of sight also meaningful.


    At the right time, the two mothers, who were talking about Chu Zixiao and ye Ziyu, smiling and looking back at them, saw a foreigner there and stopped curiously.


    "That''s wonderful..." The man said happily, "can you accompany me to see the art exhibition and help me explain it?"


    Ye Ziyu was surprised that he could understand this person''s words. For a while, he forgot to respond.


    "May I ask?" Seeing that ye Ziyu did not respond, the man asked again.


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Ziyu found that there was no problem in his language communication with the man. "However, I don''t know how to draw." She looked at the eye painting in some embarrassment.


    "I can help you!" Chu Zixiao looked at his words, roughly guessed their conversation, "what do you want to ask you? Ask me, and then translate it to him."


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and nodded with a smile.


    She is very happy to help people. What''s more, it is a great surprise for her to find that she can speak a foreign language unexpectedly.


    "Let''s start with this one?" Ye Ziyu asked with a smile.


    Chu Zixiao just told her about what she remembered.


    "Good!" The man nodded happily, enjoying the painting and chatting with Ye Ziyu in a low voice.


    "Many talents in Xiye?" Gu CI praises from the heart.


    Zhu Xinyi nodded with a smile and a kind mother on her face.


    Although this daughter is not her real daughter, she has been her daughter since she met her.


    And this daughter, before amnesia, should be very excellent, right?!


    "Let''s go and see us." Gu CI said with a smile.


    Zhu Xinyi takes back the loving sight on her daughter and goes to the inner room with a smile and Gu CI.


    Lin Nan didn''t come back. He just looked at Ye Ziyu because of his German translation. His face was obviously full of confidence and the smile on his mouth was not deep, but from his heart.


    Chu Zixiao glanced at the south of the eye forest, and his eyes crossed with doubts


    Professional instinct, he immediately grasped the problem. Ling Xiye can speak German, obviously he is also very surprised, but Lin seems to be very clear to the south?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "About Beichen in the evening, they''ll go out and have a seat in the blues?" Chu Zixiao said to Lin Nan after watching the exhibition with Ye Ziyu and the foreigner.


    Lin slightly picked eyebrows to the south, "good."


    I''m afraid Ye Ziyu will not return to his apartment until tomorrow afternoon at the earliest.


    If Mrs. Ling wants to let Ye Ziyu and Zixiao "cultivate feelings", he now refuses Zixiao''s invitation, which is obviously unwise.


    "I''m curious..." Chu Zixiao looked at Lin and looked at Ye Ziyu''s complicated sight and asked, "you seem to He is very concerned about Ling Xi Ye. "


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention later." Lin did not avoid going south.


    Chu Zixiao wrung her eyebrows and said, "to the south, are you going to..."


    "It''s not coming out or trying to forget the past." Lin took back his sight to the South and said to Chu Zixiao with profound meaning, "she, it''s her!"


    "What do you say?" Chu Zixiao immediately dilated her pupils because of her surprise.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the foreigner and said something to Ye Ziyu gratefully?


    Ye Ziyu waved his hand with a smile. Obviously, he was a little proud, but he was also a little shy.


    Yeah!


    His little fish is always like this. He is confident because of his ability. He is praised as happy, but he pretends to be reserved.


    She never conceals her own likes and dislikes. She doesn''t think her ability is praised. She needs hypocrisy to pretend to be polite.


    "Mom, have you finished with aunt Gu?" After ye Ziyu separated from foreigners, he went to Zhu Xinyi.


    "That''s it," said Zhu Xinyi with a smile. "I''ll go to the beauty salon with your aunt Gu. You and Zixiao will have a drink and have a meal. Let him take you back in the evening."


    "Good." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile.


    First agreed to say again, wait to go down not to, mother is not in front of, still can about to her ah?!


    Gu CI also went to say hello to Chu Zixiao. Seeing that Lin Nan was still there, he didn''t feel anything.


    After Beichen and Jianmo, Gu CI can now figure it out.


    Some things are not forced, parents worry about worry, but also can''t impose their own emotions and preferences on children.


    Now she can''t get in touch with Xiao Zi, but she doesn''t want to worry about Xiao Zi


    After the two adults left, ye Ziyu sighed.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll have something to drink and eat. I''ll turn around." Ye Ziyu said, trying to slip away.


    However, the man was caught by a hand as he passed south of the forest.


    "Lin, go south, let go!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth, and the angry light in his eyes made him want to throw Lin Nan over his shoulder.


    Of course, she just wanted to.


    Although I have studied judo and Taekwondo for half a year.


    However, Lin Xiangnan''s Gao Ma Da, in case he didn''t fall down, he was also humiliated.


    "Where to go, I''ll see you off!" Lin asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, but don''t use it!" Ye Ziyu tried to pull a fake smile, "I want to go to a women''s bathroom first."


    Lin has not responded to the south, Chu Zixiao has first laughed out a sound.


    "Just now aunt Xinyi asked me to give you a ride. No matter whether you go to have a drink or not, you still need it." Chu Zixiao so don''t understand Lin''s line of sight when he went south and said, "I''ll see you in blue at night."


    After that, he stepped forward and took Ye Ziyu''s wrist from Lin Nan''s hand, nodded and laughed with him, and left with Ye Ziyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin frowned to the South and looked at the back of two people.


    Oh, no!


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and made a proud look at him. Fortunately, he shook his hands and said goodbye to him.


    Lin chuckled to the South and shook his head, but did not chase.


    He has made it clear that Ling Xiye is her, and Zixiao will not have any ideas about Ziyu?


    What''s more, once a person has taken root in one''s heart, it is difficult for another to replace him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you help me?" Ye Ziyu asked after he got on the cart of Chu Zixiao.


    "Help you?" Chu Zixiao pretended to be silly and chuckled, "I am a lawyer. I will do what I have promised. This is a professional instinct."


    "Good professional instinct." Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and tied his seat belt. At the same time, he glanced at the direction of the gallery. "At least, let me get rid of the plague."


    "You say south is the God of pestilence?" Chu Zixiao laughed and started the car.


    "For me, absolutely!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, then drew back his eyes and said, "you can take me to the bus or subway station, and then you can be busy."


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "I just said, I am a lawyer, and I will do everything I promise."


    "And then?" Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes and asked."Well, go for a coffee and have a meal..." Chuzixiao smiled very gently, "of course, if you like red wine, you can go to the blues with me at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu said, "I think you help me. It''s definitely the head that gets in water." She leaned on the car seat with some recognition. "You guys are too dark."


    Chu Zixiao looked at Ye Ziyu, and when he took back his sight, he was curious. How could the people around him become Lin Nan''s'' she ''?!


    No way, professional instinct, to question things, always want to know exactly.


    However, he didn''t plan to ask Ling Xi Ye.


    Some things want gossip, ask now by his wife to the ditch of the North Chen, it is estimated that more direct.


    "Can we drink milk tea instead of coffee?" Asked Ye Ziyu.


    Since there is no way to get out of the way, always make yourself comfortable.


    "Then, can we have a hot pot at night?"


    Chu Zixiao listened and laughed, "do you mind if I call a friend to come and help you eat, will I serve?"


    "Friends who also love hot pot?" Ye Ziyu has a bright eye and is still looking forward to the same people.


    "OK!" Chu Zixiao nodded, "girls don''t all like to eat hot pot ah, spicy hot, drink milk tea juice what?"


    "Yes, most of them like it!" Ye Ziyu nodded, "OK, that''s all right? I don''t have any friends... ""


    Chuzixiao nodded with a smile, took Ye Ziyu to a hot pot shop nearby, and a good milk tea shop bought milk tea first.


    "You''re waiting in the car. I''ll go and buy it." Chu Zixiao stopped and asked, "what do you like?"


    "Original."


    "OK!"


    Chu Zixiao got off after the sound, first sent Zhang Nianfa information: please friends to eat hot pot at night, there are girls, can you come to accompany me?


    Zhang Nian just came out of the duty building, and it was no accident for Chu Zixiao to know her watch.


    They are now friends, but they get along well and much easier than before.


    Zhang Nian replied: the address is sent to me. I will change clothes first when I go back. Chu Zixiao smiled and gave Zhang Nianfa a hot pot store to take ye Ziyu to, ordered two large cups of ice milk tea, and dialed Lin Nan''s phone while waiting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Lin glanced at the phone number on the car phone, then pressed the answer button, "if you invite me to dinner, I don''t mind."


    "You are welcome..." Chu Zixiao laughed, and was not surprised by Lin''s insight to the south.


    Even if a special forces soldier has been idle for more than two years, what can be engraved in his bones will not be thrown away.


    "If you leave your name, I''ll pay for it!" Lin Nan said directly, "besides, mutual benefit, isn''t it?"


    "And you know that?" Chu Zixiao hissed.


    Lin Nan smiles, "you take two cups of milk tea, you can''t give her to drink alone?"


    Chu Zixiao looked at the milk tea that he had just received in his hand, and then looked back


    Sure enough, Lin''s car to the south is coming this way.


    "Forestry bureau, you are tracking. If you cause psychological burden on the parties and lead to some unpredictable consequences, you should also be held responsible." Chu Zixiao picks eyebrow light mouth.


    "Play law with me?" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Chu Zixiao laughed, "it''s not playing, it''s talking!"


    "I''m not interested in picking words with lawyers..." Lin chuckled to the South and drove across the milk tea shop and said, "I''ll make a reservation and you''ll pick up someone."


    Chu Zixiao said nothing and hung up the phone with a smile.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Zixiao handed the milk tea to Ye Ziyu, and then sent a message to Zhang Nian: I went to pick you up in the neighborhood.


    This side is not far away from the house he gave Zhang Nian to live in. With Lin''s reservation to the south, he is not in a hurry to get a seat.


    What''s more, he always has to give ye Ziyu a little pressure.


    "Don''t you mind picking someone up first?" After receiving Zhang Nian''s message, Chu Zixiao asked Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and said in a hurry when Chu Zixiao was about to start the car: "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" After Chu Zixiao.


    Ye Ziyu got out of the car and went to the back seat.


    "You''re picking up a girl. It''s not suitable for me to sit in front of me..." Ye Ziyu said, "it''s appropriate for her to sit in the front, or to sit with me in the back."


    Chu Zixiao Leng next, then laughed up, nothing said to start the car.


    What an understanding and sensible girl.


    "You speak German very well!" On the way, Chu Zixiao chatted.


    "I didn''t know I knew German either..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "because I can''t remember anything before the accident."


    "Car accident?" Chu Zixiao frowned.


    Isn''t the one Lin Nan Nan heard was "dead" in the explosion?


    "Yes, it seems that I was seriously injured and lost my memory Then, I didn''t know anything before, and today I''m quite surprised. " Ye Ziyu explained.


    Chu Zixiao thought for a while and turned to English directly and asked, "do you want to remember your previous thoughts?"


    "How are you..." Ye Ziyu subconsciously followed Chu Zixiao to speak English, "it''s OK to think of it, but it''s not difficult to think about it. In any case, people live forward, not backward. "


    "You are good at English, too." Chu Zixiao appreciated with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu then reflected that he had just spoken English, "eh, I''m not the kind of language in the legend of seven or eight countries?"


    Chu Zixiao listened and couldn''t help laughing. "Then I can''t help you test. However, if you go to Blues with me at night, someone can help you. He can speak several languages."


    "A lawyer is a lawyer..." Ye Ziyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Chu Zixiao looks at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror.


    "Dig a hole in words at any time to let people take the initiative to enter..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "there is a forest in the south at night, I will not go."


    Chu Zixiao laughed, but did not continue this topic.


    When she arrived at Zhang Nian''s community, she waited a little, and then she came down.


    Because he didn''t know there was Ye Ziyu in the car, Zhang Nian took the co pilot directly.


    After sitting on the back seat found someone, thinking that she is Chu Zixiao to invite people, smile to say hello.


    On the way to the hot pot shop, ye Ziyu found a very sad problem.


    The two people in front of her were chatting happily. She was completely ignored and seemed to feel like a light bulb.


    Zhang Niang wanted to talk with Ye Ziyu several times, so as not to embarrass her, but she was interrupted by Chu Zixiao.


    In this way, along the way, the front two people "show love", the back of the dog was abused feeling that he had to eat dog food enough.


    When he arrived at the hot pot shop, ye Ziyu suddenly regretted that he had been absent.


    Although it''s immoral to think like this, I still think that I didn''t let Chu Zixiao call this Zhang Nian to eat together.


    There are two people in the family, and she is alone. How embarrassing!


    "Why, South, are you eating here too?" Chu Zixiao "suddenly" saw Lin Nan.


    Lin looked south to Chu Zixiao, and Zhang Nian nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Ziyu, "well.""Alone?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Lin takes his eyes south. "Yeah."


    "Together Chu Zixiao impolitely took Zhang Nian to sit on the opposite side.


    Ye Ziyu stood aside and suddenly felt that she would have a good meal.


    Well, if you don''t meet Lin Nan Nan, it''s heartache under dog abuse.


    Now it''s a pair of "two", not sad, change heart plug.


    Seeing ye Ziyu motionless to the south, Lin pulled her indifferently, and she sat down on one side with the momentum


    Zhang Nian looked at the opposite flowing strange breath, and looked at Chu Zixiao, as if he understood something?!


    ¡­¡­


    Blossomamp;TB¡£


    Gu Nan Yi is a little lazy with one arm on the bar, looking at Luo Xiaomi, who is eating in the waiter''s clothes. He has a headache and has a bitter face.


    "Landlady, how do I think you look at Xiaomi just like your enemy?" The cashier at the bar laughed and joked.


    "This dead girl went to work as a war reporter for several years and came back to say that the magazine gave three months'' holiday..." Gu Nan has been wandering along with Luo Xiaomi, "to three months is not to let her come here to be a waiter!"


    "Xiaomi didn''t say that she didn''t have filial piety to you in the past few years. She used to be skinny. This time, I want to be with you." The cashier was relieved with a smile.


    "More than 20 years old, and back in the sun, I''m worried that she can''t get married!" Gu Nan Yi put down her arms, and her face under her delicate makeup was depressed. "Girls are different from boys. She picked boys 30 years ago. In a few years, it will be boys who pick her up."


    The cashier chuckled and continued to comfort, "Xiaomi has said that she will not go back this time. She will marry herself. What are you worried about? What''s more, Xiaomi has a good character, and you''re the one who can''t aggrieve himself. "


    Gu Nan Yi sighed, and he was worried about being a mother.


    Luo Xiaomi finished delivering the wine, put down the tray, and circled Gu Nanyi''s arm. "Mom, don''t frown. If you''re old enough to lock in collagen, old frowns will wrinkle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nan Yi immediately raised his hand and patted Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi jokingly dodged, "is not I used to help in front of it?"


    "Know you''re still mad at me?" Gu Nanyi rolled his eyes. "Mom, don''t you understand?" Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows. "Those who come to eat here are either rich or expensive. I am here by serving meow prey!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Gu Nan Yi listened to it, and immediately his face sank. "Dead girl, you don''t know to come here to eat, basically are double in the right, or have a family room?" She said, angry, "are you intent on killing me?"


    "Not all." Luo Xiaomi picked eyebrows. "As a journalist, I have a keen eye and I will definitely choose only single and good species!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Nan Yi was drawn by Luo Xiaomi''s words, and he didn''t know what to say. "Ann!" Luo Xiaomi is flattering in Gu Nan Yi''s face kiss, "Mom, I want to be a junior, I am afraid that the man I see can''t live in the morning!" She shook her head with a sigh. "Think about it. There are little uncles in and cousins. I estimate that no matter what identity the other party is, the uncle can grasp the handle of


    he controls it, and then the cousin tells him whether he can love..."


    Said, Luo Xiaomi also made a cold shiver.


    "How could I not find myself unhappy with such a result?"


    "You know it!" Gu Nan Yi was tolerant of the breath, looking at Luo Xiaomi''s waiter''s uniform, and turned his eyes down, pulled out his arm, and turned to the office.


    She is really daughter not around thinking, in the side, can be angry every day dizziness.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Gu Nan Yi with depression, but because of his daughter and helpless back, the smile on the corner of the mouth dyed the eye, but the elves are more mature than leaving Luocheng to be a war reporter.


    In the war, I see more about the separation of life and death, and the family is broken and the family is dead


    It was only then known how happy it was to be born in a peaceful country, a peaceful era, with parents and relatives and friends around.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu ate, and at first felt a little depressed, but, under the urge of the food, it would soon be forgotten.


    Plus, with Lin going south, she didn''t seem to feel like she was a bubble in the electric light.


    In addition, Chu Zixiao and Lin Nan will talk about some men''s topics. She and Zhang Nian talk about each other, and forget the embarrassment of going to pick up Zhang Nian when she got on the bus.


    "You want that coriander meat roll..." Yeziyu gave her a shrimp slide to the south of Lin, and instinctively directed.


    "OK!" Lin Nan smiled and went to rinse the meat roll.


    Zhang Nian and Chu Zixiao looked at each other, neither of them broke the "strange" of the moment.


    And immersed in eating, and made Zhang read this friend of Ye Ziyu, completely did not find, he called Lin south, but also very comfortable.


    Most importantly, she did not find that Lin had just begun to cook her dishes in order, basically to her habits.


    "Good enough..." Yeziyu knead the stomach that had been eaten.


    Zhang Nian laughed, "really, you eat like this, or meat eating animals, it is very difficult to be fat..." She shook her head with a sigh, with many women''s worries, "I can''t, eat too much, and I will be fat."


    "I''m not fat, I''m eating all the time." Yeziyu drank his saliva. "I would go often and like to go to the gym. Then, with the reasons for working now, I eat and consume it."


    Just as two women chatted, the waiter came over and paid the bill.


    Lin directly closed the account to the south, and Chu Zixiao was not polite at all.


    "You will be on the night tomorrow. Anyway, it''s fine in the day. You can go to the blues for a while at night?" Chu Zixiao asked Zhang Nian, slightly glancing at the opposite face of "eat too much need to slow" Ye Ziyu, meaning a little.


    Of course, he has a private heart.


    Even though the relationship between the two people can only stop at friends, but, want to get along with the heart, there are still some.


    Maybe one day, if he could really put down like Zhang Nian, he would also treat her as a friend.


    Zhang Nian nodded.


    He knew Chu Zixiao had a private heart, but the starting point was because she went, and it would be convenient for Lingxi leaf to pass by.


    "Go to the blues together and sit down?" Chu Zixiao looked across with a smile, "anyway, everyone will be OK tomorrow."


    Ye Ziyu frowned, just wanted to refuse, and listened to Lin Nan saying, "eat this support, you don''t digest it?"


    "Can you digest by car?" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes over. "And, forest bureau, please allow me to remind you as a co policeman that drinking and driving is illegal!"


    "The car is here," Lin said with a smile. "We went to the blues as digestion Wait until you''re finished. Find a car and take you back. "


    "Go, it''s still early anyway." Zhang Nian opened his mouth in time and took the bag.


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly a little passive.


    She hasn''t agreed to go yet. How does it feel It''s up to you?


    All right!


    Decided, go to the second brother mouth often to mention and not into the deep blues to see.


    I heard that there are two cellars, one private and one open to the outside world.


    Private that many of the rare wine, only Gu Beichen around people can enter and exit.Lin Nan is Gu Beichen''s younger brother, Chu Zixiao is Gu Beichen''s nephew, should be able to go in and have a look at it?!


    Ye Ziyu gave himself a reason, and then decided to ignore the fact that he was with the God of pestilence and went out of the hotpot shop together.


    "Xiaonian and I will drive there and we will not accompany you to digest." Chu Zixiao went out, immediately opened his mouth, "Xiaonian on a day shift, patrol room dressing, dispensing, basically stand, can not walk."


    "Yes Zhang Nian answered with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "I drive, not drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched. He watched two smiling people go to the other side of the car. He uttered a sound and murmured, "two people go into three people''s lines and four people''s lines. Now, how can two people walk again?"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Chu Zixiao''s back and hummed in his heart.


    If she didn''t care at that time and didn''t think much about it, she couldn''t even think about it now


    Although I don''t know what kind of nerve Lin suddenly sent to the south, it''s the same today.


    However, Chu Zixiao''s behavior at this time, she can understand, want to give her and Lin Nan alone get along with the opportunity?!


    Thinking of this, ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the forest southward.


    Why is Lin''s behavior so strange today?


    Can''t she complain last night, and cry, let him heart pitiful, so today to her better?


    That''s not right?!


    The rumor of Lin Nan has nothing to do with himself. He is not so kind?!


    Wait!


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly stunned and fluttered his eyes. His subordinates grasped the neckline consciously


    I''m struggling again. Is there something indescribable that happened last night?


    She really has no impression?!


    This morning, it seems that there is nothing strange about the body?!


    "Gone Lin Nan doesn''t know what ye Ziyu is thinking, but the expression on her face is so complicated that it makes people want to laugh.


    Ye Ziyu followed Lin to the south in silence. The more she thought about Lin''s behavior today and what happened last night, the more confused she became.


    "Lin Nan Nan, your behavior is really strange today. Why?" Ye Ziyu decided to ask in profile. Lin stopped to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "Ling Xi Ye, my behavior is to tell you that I want to chase you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and widened his eyes. "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I want to chase you!" Lin Nan''s gaze at Ye Ziyu shows a deep sense of depression.


    He was suddenly afraid that this would frighten the people in front of him.


    The fact is, ye Ziyu was really scared.


    "Lin Nan Nan, tell me the truth. Did something untold happen to us last night?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    But this time it wasn''t a shock. It was a warning.


    Lin frowned a little to the south. He didn''t understand why Ye Ziyu suddenly asked.


    Are these two things related?


    "No!" Lin said faintly to the south, "last night, except that you gave me a middle finger at the door, I was wondering if you had any indescribable thoughts on me, we did not have any actual Things that can''t be described. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "What does it mean that I want to have indescribable thoughts about you?" She rolled her eyes and snorted in her nose, "Lin Nan Nan, I heard a lot about you, but I didn''t hear that you like to play tricks?"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s resistance to him. He began to laugh at himself and asked, "why, do you think I want to chase you


    "Of course Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and went on.


    Lin Nan looked at her figure, there is a scratch of injury across the eye.


    But ziye Yu was not upset.


    She used to run after him. Now, he will accompany her.


    No matter how the result is, try to make her happy, happy, happy Just fine.


    She was alive, which was the luck he had saved all his life.


    "You can''t be fooled. However, I feel that the people you like belong to, and I don''t want to be alone..." Lin Nan doesn''t want to force Ye Ziyu to be too tight. Besides, it''s good for him to be with him.


    Ye Ziyu "ha ha" next, the hand grasps the bag belt to smooth down, the footstep is lazy, after aiming at Lin Nan one eye, said: "say, you won''t take me as a stand in?"


    "Well?" Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu took another look at him and said, "I''m very good." I like milk tea, and so does your fiancee I like hot pot, and I guess she is too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin''s eyebrows tightened a little bit.


    Ye Ziyu stepped forward and patted Lin on the South shoulder with his toes.


    Well, although in the eyes of outsiders, the action is funny and funny.


    "It''s not right to look for another girl''s shadow in another girl." Ye Ziyu said earnestly, "it''s very easy to put yourself in a dilemma if you don''t say it to two people Good, sober up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan has some weeping and smiling eyes.


    Ye Ziyu took back what he had done to the south, and make complaints about it. "What is that long? Think you''re a pole


    "The next time you want to shoot, tell me, I''ll squat down." Lin Nan''s voice says with doting.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him coldly. He was totally disdainful of Lin Nan''s transformation and didn''t believe it at all.


    They went on, listening to the noise of the traffic in their ears, but they felt calm.


    "I don''t think of anyone as a stand in for whom..." Lin suddenly opened his mouth to the south.


    Once upon a time, he would not regard anyone as a small stand in, and now he will not regard anyone as Ziyu''s stand in.


    Ye Ziyu just held up his hands and stretched out. He didn''t notice what Lin Nan said?


    ¡­¡­


    Kuicheng, the cafe of the grand hotel.


    "Brother Hongwen, will you come to my graduation ceremony?" Lin ran Xia asked with a smile.


    Xi Hongwen put down his coffee cup and said, "look at the time. If you don''t have a task, you can go there."


    "Oh..." Lin ran Xia was a little resentful and indignant, and his slender fingers gently twisted the ear handle of the coffee cup.


    "I''m going to Los Angeles tomorrow. Is there anything I need to bring?" Xi Hongwen looks at Lin ranxia''s coyness and asks.


    This girl, who played with Xiaoxuan since childhood, has always been regarded as her sister, and has reached the age of graduation.


    If Xiaoxuan was still there, would she ask him whether he would attend the graduation ceremony?


    Lin ran Xia drooped his shoulders, "brother, I don''t know him now It doesn''t seem to work with anything. " She sighed, "but let him take care of himself."


    Xi Hongwen nodded. He was surprised by Lin''s current situation, but he could understand.


    "That..." Lin ran Xia bit his lower lip and swallowed his nervousness. He leaned forward slightly. His eyes were bright and the girl''s heart was bashful. His voice was a little hesitant and asked, "Hongwen brother, I want to tell you something!"


    Looking at Xi Honglin''s dark eyebrows.


    He didn''t want Lin ranxia to say that, but he knew that only when he said it, stabbed him, and died, he would be good to her."Well, you say." Xi Hongwen has a light voice.


    Lin ran Xia only felt his heart beat faster, like beating a drum. She drank a cup of coffee nervously and suppressed her mood. She did not have the mischievous in the past, but said seriously: "brother Hongwen, I You like me She immediately blushed and quickly dropped her eyes. She did not dare to look at Xi Hongwen''s expression, "well, can I Do, do you Be your girlfriend?


    ¡±


    as she said, she would like to know Xi Hongwen''s expression. Although she was nervous, afraid and shy, she still looked up


    Xi Hongwen is not surprised that Lin ranxia will confess to him. It does not mean that he does not know something before.


    "No!" Xi Hongwen answered very simply.


    Lin ran Xia obviously didn''t expect Xi Hongwen to reply so neatly, "why?" She bit her lower lip. "You don''t have a girlfriend Is it because of my brother or because of Xiao Xuan? "


    "Because of Xiao Xuan." Xi Hongwen still did not hide.


    "Xiaoxuan and I are good girlfriends. If you and I can be together, she will also bless us!" Lin ran Xia''s nose began to be sour.


    Xi Hongwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Lin ran and Xia Qiang''s appearance of holding back to cry, he sighed, "it''s not because you are Xiaoxuan''s best friend, but..." He pauses slightly, his voice is heavy under the complex emotion The person I like is Xiaoxuan


    "You like Xiaoxuan and there is no conflict with me!" Lin ran Xia clenched his lips.


    Xi Hongwen did not speak.


    Lin ran Xia seemed to suddenly feel something, and immediately widened his eyes, "you mean The love for Xiaoxuan is not brother to sister, but It is... " She seemed to be surprised by her own thoughts. After several times, she gritted her teeth and asked, "is it men''s love for women?" "Yes Xi Hongwen has a light voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    "But she''s your sister, your cousin by blood..." Lin ran Xia was shocked and even forgot to be sad. "You, how can you like her?"


    Xi Hongwen''s voice was calm and serious, "no, we are not related by blood..." Deep in his eyes, he said wistfully, "he is not my aunt''s child."


    "What do you say?"


    A startled question did not come from Lin ranxia.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the questioner and saw his aunt Xi Wanzhu and a friend standing there.


    Xi Hongwen''s face changed immediately.


    "Wanzhu..." Xi Wanzhu''s friends are worried about her frown.


    They eat in the neighborhood and come over for a cup of coffee.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Xi Hongwen and Lin ranxia. I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t expect to hear their conversation


    Originally, Xi Hongwen would like his cousin enough to shock them, but did not expect that this cousin is not a cousin?!


    "Hongwen, what did you just say?" Xi Wanzhu''s eyes were red in an instant, "you said Xiaoxuan, not my child?"


    Xi Hongwen sighed in secret. He had a headache. After hiding things for so many years, his aunt would have heard of this situation.


    "I''ll send my aunt back. When you get home, send me a message, OK?" Xi Hongwen said to Lin ran Xia.


    Lin ranxia''s confession has not yet calmed down. Xi Hongwen throws her a bomb that he likes Xiaoxuan. Without saying that, Xiaoxuan becomes not aunt Wanzhu''s daughter again


    "Well, good!" Lin ran Xia nodded and knew that this was not the time to talk about his own affairs.


    What''s more, Hongwen brother refused her so clearly.


    Xi Hongwen gets up, nods slightly with Xi Wanzhu''s friend, goes to settle accounts first, and then leaves with Xi Wanzhu.


    This night, doomed because of the sudden truth, let Xi family become sad.


    The real little Xuan died as soon as she was born. For fear of Xi Wanzhu''s sadness, another "miserable" girl made up for her sadness.


    But no matter what the secret is, no matter how long One day, the truth will be revealed to all.


    Whether you are happy or sad


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, blues.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Gu Beichen''s private wine cellar, just like visiting the Grand View Garden.


    When I get to know her brother Ling, I don''t know anything about her.


    But when she saw this wine cellar, she suddenly felt that even if she was the elder brother''s identity, she could not make such a wine cellar.


    "The emperor''s president, a wine cellar, forced gegao to dump others nine streets..." Ye Ziyu whispered to Lin Nan, "how much does this wine cost?"


    She ran her hand across the wine Sigh: such a wine cellar, simply!


    "There are a lot of treasures here. You can''t buy them with money." Lin said with a light smile to the south.


    Although Ye Ziyu didn''t know what to look at, he had no idea.


    A few people who had already had a drink were chatting.


    "The south is finally seeing the popularity." Li Yunze sighed.


    Gu Beichen chuckles and shakes his goblet.


    "Say to the south, she is her, this..." Chu Zixiao doubts.


    "Something happened in the middle, and recently found some connections to the south. Only then did she know that she had survived the explosion..." Gu Beichen did not in-depth explain the light said, "just, after burn cosmetic skin grafting, plus do not remember the past."


    Chu Zixiao listened and nodded slightly.


    Take a bottle of wine from the outside.


    "It tastes good, and the leaves should be OK." Zhang Nian said with a smile.


    Zhang Jia used to be a famous family. Although everything was empty, she was not in any difficulty here.


    "Well." Chu Zixiao nodded, "said to the south, Lingxi leaf''s alcohol capacity is not very good, this can."


    At the right time, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu came up.


    "You talk here. I can go outside with ye ye and have a look at the night scenery..." Zhang Nian said to Ye Ziyu, "let''s go. It''s good to have a window seat."


    Ye Ziyu was happy if he could not be with Lin Nan Nan. He immediately nodded his head and was happy. He walked away with a relaxed face and Zhang Nian


    "It seems that it''s hard to do it!" Li Yunze chuckles and says.


    Gu Beichen glared at him, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Why is it difficult?" Chu Zixiao said with a timely smile, "it''s totally disgusting However, it is easy and convenient to arouse people to go south. "


    As soon as his words fell, suddenly, the two brothers looked at the sitting forest to the South and laughed.


    Because ye Ziyu is still alive, it is really a big happy thing for Lin Nan.


    So, let a few people tease, he does not matter."What are you going to do next?" Li Yunze is a little curious.


    "People are sure. Take the rest slowly." Lin Nan said with a comfortable smile, "it''s mine, how can''t escape."


    "I don''t have to want you when I look at her..." Gu Beichen said, so indifferent to drink a mouthful of red wine, such as carved face, a bit of joke meaning.


    In fact, they can see that ye Ziyu has a good character, but he does not mean anything to Lin Nan Nan.


    Here, Gu Beichen has the most power to speak.


    Because Jane Mo had the influence of progesterone hormone at the beginning, silence made her strange to him, not to mention Ye Ziyu''s current situation?!


    "I''m good to her, and I can always make her feel it." Lin Nan said, the line of sight is also full of relaxed.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and felt very right about Lin Nan''s words.


    How about love or not?


    As long as there is a chance to be nice to the one you want to love, that''s enough.


    Several men because Lin Nan suddenly "resurrected", the topic is relaxed.


    Ye Ziyu, who had just made a friend of Zhang Nian, also had a good chat with her.


    "You say you don''t remember the past?" Zhang Nian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes Ye Ziyu didn''t care, "but I felt like I was a person before..." "She shrugged," the second brother said, checking my previous identity, not at all. "


    "Impossible? What about fingerprints? " Zhang Nian frowned.


    "It''s almost worthless!" Ye Ziyu raised his hand and read to Zhang with the palm of his hand. "It''s bad, but I can''t see what''s on the back of his hand I heard they had skin grafts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian looked at the palm of Ye Ziyu''s hand, and his eyebrow was touched by a cold shiver. "Your car accident is too serious What a pain? "


    "I don''t remember either!" Zhang Niang shook her head and closed her hand, "so ah, I don''t remember anything before, even the impression of pain." She said with a smile, "there are gains and losses."


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s smile, Zhang Nian suddenly admired the girl.


    She has a lot of people do not have, also lack of tenacity Do not fear the future, do not read the past.


    "It''s very late. Let''s send you back south?" Gu Beichen spoke faintly.


    Ye Ziyu would like to refuse, but look at the current situation Gu Beichen and Li Yunze are married people. Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian are girls. Naturally, they won''t let her go back by themselves. The only thing left is Lin Nan.


    "Good." Ye Ziyu pulled the corner of his mouth and glanced at the south of the forest.


    As if they didn''t see it, they went out to the blues.


    The night is a little deep. In the parking lot opposite the blues, in the driver''s seat of a black SUV, a man with a baseball cap started the car and followed him after Lin Nan and ye Ziyu got on the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    "So late, back to shangjiayuan?" Lin asked casually to the south.


    "Back to Ling''s house." Ye Ziyu also casually replied, "my mother will definitely prepare breakfast for me tomorrow morning. If I don''t go back tonight, she will be lost tomorrow."


    Lin tilted his head to look at Ye Ziyu, and his eyes gradually deepened, "do you like your home now?"


    "Of course Ye Ziyu nodded. "They were very kind to me. They knew that I was not really a bully or a comfort. However, they were so kind to me that I didn''t feel like a" substitute. "


    Ling family found emotional sustenance in her body, and she is not alone, to some extent, they all get a lot.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s contented smile and knows that she is not lying.


    Now he doesn''t know Shi Shaoqin''s "purpose". However, after Ziyu can "lose" everything and have his present home, he has some gratitude for the man who once did great harm to the third brother.


    "No way..." Ye Ziyu suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "Lin Nan, you are really strange today. You make me feel that the world has changed after I get drunk."


    Lin looked South and laughed at Ye Ziyu. As he drew back his sight, he said, "you will think that the world has changed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha." some of the trees withdrew their sight and decided not to talk to Lin Nan.


    This man, she felt a little dangerous.


    And this danger was caused by my own death yesterday


    ¡­¡­


    SUV not far or near to follow, because the road in the same direction of the traffic flow is very large, he is not closely following Lin Nan''s car, did not attract the attention of the people in front of him.


    The driver''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and the screen flickered at the side of the object.


    He glanced at the phone, took one side of the Bluetooth headset, put it on, and picked up, "huh?"


    "Brother Zhan, you are ready."


    Yan Zhan''s eyes fell on the front, and he was not in the same lane, separated by three cars of Lin Nan''s car, "well."


    "Brother Zhan, do you want to be direct..." There''s a voice on the phone.


    "No Yan Zhan''s voice is light, "today is not the purpose."


    The man on the phone was silent. Finally, he answered.


    Yan Zhan didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    At the right time, Lin Nan''s car changed lanes at the intersection ahead and went to the left turn lane ahead.


    After Yan Zhan glanced at the driveway, he also moved with him


    Lin''s south line of sight inadvertently across the reversing mirror, just saw Yan Zhan''s car turn the lane.


    His eyes were slightly deeper, and no emotion was revealed.


    The car seems to be in the same direction with them all the time. It has gone four blocks


    Lin Nannan stopped at a red light at the intersection and narrowed his sight.


    It was in a row, because there was a car in the middle, and he couldn''t see the SUV.


    Yu Guang caught sight of a small head slightly doing the action of a chicken pecking rice. When Lin looked to the south, he saw that ye Ziyu''s sleepy head was bit by bit, and his appearance was particularly delicate and simple.


    A light smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan didn''t move much, so he looked at Ye Ziyu, who was so sleepy that he couldn''t


    Just, after watching for a while, the fundus crossed my heart.


    The car starts again after changing the signal light.


    Because of the turn, ye Ziyu had fallen to the south side of Lin because of his inertia


    Lin gently catches Ye Ziyu to the south to prevent her from waking up because of her sudden failure.


    Ye Ziyu found support. She was still in a shallow sleep. Because of her sense of security, she gradually went to a deeper sleep


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu, who was completely asleep. He chuckled and looked at the reversing mirror again.


    I saw the SUV that had been following them, turned to the side of the lane, and then entered the entertainment city parking lot on the side.


    Lin''s eyes are slightly deeper to the south. He takes back his sight and subconsciously looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, she withdrew her sight.


    Car, keep going.


    Turning into the only road leading to Lingjia villa area, suddenly, on the side of the road, a car out of control and oblique hit


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah -"


    "Zhi --"


    Lin Nan reminded the driver that the car had already hit the rear part of their car before the driver could react.


    The car was hit and spun on the road. The runaway car hit the trunk of the roadside and stopped immediately after the car''s resistance in the south of the forest.


    Ye Ziyu was startled by the sudden impact force. If it was not for the protection of Lin Nan Nan''s almost instinctive crisis response, she might directly hit the car glass on her side because of the inertial impact force.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Lin''s first reaction to the South looked at Ye Ziyu and asked, his eyes full of worry.Ye Ziyu looked at him because he was awakened from his sleep and shook his head in a daze.


    Lin Nan listened, this just secretly breathed a tone.


    "Nanshao?" The driver just felt dizzy and heavy. He threw it away and looked at the people behind him.


    Lin shook his head slightly to the south, said that he was ok, and then he hit the car on the tree. "I''ll go down and have a look. You don''t have to be in the car."


    Yuzilin''s eyes are tight, and he looks at the corner of the door.


    If it''s not for the driver''s quick reaction, I don''t know what the consequences would be?!


    Ye Ziyu swallowed and tried to calm himself down. He opened the door from her side and got off the car first.


    Lin followed him to get out of the car, indicating that the driver who had also climbed out of the copilot looked at him and wanted to go to the side of the accident vehicle


    But when the talent moves, the hand is caught.


    "Can I have it too..." Ye Ziyu''s words suddenly stopped. She dropped her eyes slowly and her sight fell on Lin Nan''s hand. "Are you injured?"


    She immediately glared at Lin Nan.


    Lin looked down to the South and said, "it''s OK. The car glass is broken. It''s delimited..."


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip and worried about his eyes.


    Just now she was shocked, but now she is very sober, just now she is completely protected by Lin Nan.


    "How about your hands?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked around. He found that they were at a crossroad.


    "No, it''s a scratch. It''s not very deep."


    "But..."


    "That''s fine." Lin raised another hand to the South and gently stroked the head of lower Ye Ziyu, "let''s go and have a look."


    As he said that, he had already grasped Ye Ziyu''s hand and went to the vehicle causing the accident


    Ye Ziyu is a little Leng. She just touched her head and killed her. She would feel very warm for Mao?!


    You must be crazy, Ling ye The city of Los Angeles is a city that never sleeps. Although the night is getting deeper and deeper, the roads in the city still flow continuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Because of the traffic accident at the intersection, very soon, because of the traffic accident, there was a traffic jam on this side.


    Someone called the police and made an emergency call.


    Lin pulls Ye Ziyu to the south, and the sharp eyes that have not appeared for a long time appear after passing through the crowd.


    He just wanted to see if the accident was purposeful?!


    "I won''t quarrel with you. Wake up, wake up I''ll never quarrel with you again Wuwu... "


    There is a sobbing voice, with remorse under the regret from the car off and on.


    "Don''t scare me Don''t scare me Wuwu... "


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly when listening to the cry in the car. He looked at Lin Nan anxiously. Subconsciously, he wanted to get rid of him.


    However, with the help of the hand, Lin Nan grasped more tightly.


    Ye Ziyu said, "I want to go and have a look. This is my responsibility." After a pause, "and we''re also parties."


    "What can an assistant do?" Lin gave her a glance to the south. "You stay here. When the on duty comes, communicate first."


    "And you?" Ye Ziyu instinctively looked at Lin Nan with worry in his eyes.


    Lin chuckled to the South and touched Ye Ziyu''s head, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Eh?!


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. Last time Chen Ju caught a criminal, he didn''t care about it. He even wanted to go and have a look at a car accident?


    Is it because of the parties?!


    "Remember, stay here!" Lin south line of sight across the surrounding said.


    Ye Ziyu nodded gently.


    Lin releases Ye Ziyu to the South and goes to the side of the vehicle causing the accident.


    The girl is still crying, the boy has blood on his head, lying unconscious on the air bag.


    Lin sniffed to the south. Instead of taking care of the people in the car, he went to see the place where the car was hit


    People are curious about his past, why he didn''t look at the situation of people first, and they couldn''t help commenting.


    Lin Nan ignored. After confirming that although the car was seriously hit, there was no possibility of explosion. In the distance, there were already sirens and ambulance calls.


    Lin Nan still didn''t manage the people inside, but returned to Ye Ziyu.


    "How about it?" Ye Ziyu asked anxiously.


    "The women should not have much to do. The men''s situation is uncertain now. Let''s wait until the ambulance arrives..." Lin said calmly to the south.


    According to the situation of the car crash and the airbag cushion, it should not be a big problem.


    However, he doesn''t know if there is any fracture due to collision and extrusion.


    In this case, when the ambulance is about to arrive at the scene, it is obvious that he should not deal with it.


    With the arrival of traffic police and ambulance personnel, the injured were quickly taken to the ambulance while the problems were eliminated


    Because the party concerned is a deputy bureau of the General Administration, it is very easy for the traffic police to inquire.


    Ye Ziyu talked about all the traffic information and the situation after the crash.


    All of this, he had a clear mind and even made her think that he was not the party, but a bystander who had observed the development of the situation after he had foreseen everything.


    The traffic police finished the record, looking at the clear incident, looking at Lin''s line of sight to the south, showing complexity.


    "Forestry Bureau..."


    "I''ll go first. You can handle the rest." Lin Nan didn''t give the traffic police more chance to doubt. He turned around and took Ye Ziyu to leave.


    Do you think there is It''s not like the rumor? " The traffic police and one side of the people said, looking at Lin''s back to the south, the line of sight has the crazy Leng under the doubt.


    People on one side shrugged. "The problem is, there''s no wind coming from the hole."


    "Also..." The written traffic police glanced at Ye Ziyu. "It''s estimated that there are girls around. The forest bureau wants some face." Pause, "but the process is too clear and simple to the point."


    "Who is that Utopian forest bureau? You''d better deal with the scene first!" One side of the people patted him on the shoulder, "other people''s Forest Bureau who, also have nothing to do with you and me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanshao, I''ve called you a good car again. It''s over there..." Before the driver saw Lin coming south, said pointing to the car in front of the temporary parking point, "I wait for the trailer."


    "Well." Lin replied to the South lightly and continued to pull Ye Ziyu to the car.


    Because ye Ziyu was still thinking about the "performance" of Lin Nan, he also forgot that she had been pulled by him.


    Lin opened the door to the South and motioned Ye Ziyu to get on.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned and looked at him.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s stupidity and laughed. His eyes were full of doting, and he gave a hint of "I''m happy with your expression.".


    Ye Ziyu looked at the car, suddenly sober up, "Oh" sound, quickly got on the car."Nanshao, I bought some wound disinfection when I just came here. Would you like to deal with it first?" The driver said after Lin got on the bus southward.


    "Well." Lin answered to the South lightly and took some medicine boxes with simple wound treatment medicine handed by the driver.


    "I''ll do it!" Ye Ziyu first took it. "I have self-taught and simple medical aid."


    "Very professional." Lin praised the south.


    "Of course, I will go to the criminal police force in the future." Ye Ziyu was a little proud, and he had to deal with it to the south.


    When she was studying before, she was just learning, and there was no real wound.


    The first time she dealt with a real wound, she was obviously cautious and clumsy.


    Several times, because the strength control is not good, Lin South hurt.


    Of course, such pain is sweet for Lin Nan Nan.


    Occasionally, the driver would take a look at the back seat in the rear-view mirror. Sometimes, he could see that ye Ziyu''s hand was heavy. He could not help but frown slightly and look at Lin''s south.


    But when he saw Lin''s smile on the south corner of his mouth, the driver was wondering, did anyone who had been a special soldier feel the same pain as scratching?!


    "Hoo..." After ye Ziyu finished the treatment, he breathed a sigh.


    Lin Nan smiles at his exaggerated hand wrapped by Ye Ziyu. According to his request, this is simply impossible to see.


    "Can I ask you something?" Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin raised his eyes to the south


    "How could you be so fresh about things before and after the accident?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows. "I can''t think of it When people are in danger, isn''t the brain in a state of crash? "


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes light slightly deep, "that''s ordinary people, I''m smart and calm." He didn''t tell her that these were just his professional instincts when he was a Special Forces officer.


    "I think you are indifferent to everything..." Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and hissed, "so he looked on coldly."


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile, did not explain. Ye Ziyu suddenly saw a light in his eyes. His eyes turned and asked cautiously, "the forestry bureau, how calm you have just behaved. In fact, if you take your position seriously, you should be very strong, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Lin chuckled to the South and did not answer Ye Ziyu''s question.


    Ye Ziyu humming, sitting on the body, for Lin Xiang Nan, "mud can not make complaints about the wall", lazy to Tucao.


    In the whole system, there is a legend about Lin Nan


    In the past, when I was a soldier, I changed my career by living at home, and I was in the position of the vice Bureau. I became a shopkeeper and didn''t care about it.


    Who has the leisure to hold a cup of tea every day to drink tea on the money work, to do the hard work?!


    Ye Ziyu''s affection for yiditiao, who had just burst out of Lin Nan''s room, was shattered by his legend and his "indifference" at the moment.


    When ye Ziyu got out of the car outside the Lingjia villa, Lin followed him to the south


    "I went in, forest bureau, and then..." Ye Ziyu forbeared and laughed falsely, "goodbye!" When the words fell, she turned quickly.


    "Ling Xi Ye!" Lin called her to the south.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and sighed. He turned around and laughed, "Lin Ju, I''m very happy and exciting tonight. Thank you for your protection."


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu and wanted to divide the distance with him. His eyes were slightly deep and his voice was deep. He asked, "why do you want to go to the criminal police team?"


    "Because I like justice!"


    Ye Ziyu said, and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Lin Nan''s attitude at that time.


    "You know German, English, French..." Lin''s eyes are slightly deep to the south. "Have you ever thought that before you lose your memory, maybe you have a job you like better?"


    As for his ability to speak German and English, after Gu Beichen''s casual exploration, he found that he could also speak French. Although he did not speak as well as German and English, ye Ziyu was also very curious.


    "That was before amnesia." Ye Ziyu said with a serious face, "I used to have a lot of things I liked at that time, but it was the past, not the present and not the future."


    Lin frowned to the south.


    "Everyone''s life is different at every stage. I want to be a policeman now..." Ye Ziyu said, more and more seriously, "although today I found that I can speak a few foreign languages, I may have been engaged in language work in the past, but that does not affect my current preferences."


    "For example, maybe you used to love someone, but now you like Huo Lianchen?" When Lin asked this to the south, his heart was suddenly stabbed.


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s right..." "But I don''t want to like Huo Lianchen from today on."


    Lin Nan listened, with a ray of joy in his eyes. "He has people he likes, and I won''t interfere with other people''s feelings because I like them." Ye Ziyu said calmly, "if only that woman likes Huo Lianchen, and Huo Lianchen doesn''t like her, then I will fight for it But a man''s heart is not in you. I think before you fall into the trap of making yourself do crazy things, you should think rationally about whether to continue. "


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s sight more and more deep, deep and ink empty dye together, as if to devour the people in front of him.


    Once upon a time, even though little fish was sad because of Tang Luoyan, she also understood that if it was not her own love, it was not her own.


    Now forget everything, start again, she is always her, no change.


    A girl who can attract him


    "Obviously, I think it''s better to let go of myself than to be sharp And then look for a new relationship. " Ye Ziyu shrugged with a smile and looked at Lin pulling the corner of his mouth to the South and said with a stiff smile, "however, my new love affair has nothing to do with the Bureau of forestry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin frowned to the south.


    "Well, that''s all. Thank you for having a drink with me last night and sending me home." Ye Ziyu raised his hand and waved, "Forest Bureau, it''s very late. I''m in."


    After that, she stopped laughing and turned around in a hurry.


    "Ling Xiye, I said I wanted to chase you, not a joke..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and said with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu''s feet slightly staggered, and then looked back at the forest with disgust on his face. Lin went south, gritted his teeth and gave a warning, and hurried into the door.


    However, at the moment of closing the door, she looked at the south of Lin again, and threw the door in a hurry.


    "Bang when" the iron door closed, Lin Xiangnan stood in the same place, but smile more and more happy.


    Little fish, do you want to be a policeman because of the necklace I gave you, or because Subconsciously, do you think this life will be close to me?


    Whatever it is, you like it.


    And I, like you Just fine!


    Lin takes back his sight to the South and turns to get on the car.


    On the way back, he looked down at Ye Ziyu''s bandaged hands. The bottom of his eyes was the sweetness under joy.


    There''s no problem, bigger than you can live


    Ziyu, I''m not in a hurry. You accept me. No matter when, I''ll only treat you well and treat you as a person.Lin went back to shangjiayuan to the south. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw "little fish" sitting in the porch. When he came back, "meow" gave him a stretch.


    If Lin is not home at 11:00 p.m., Xiaoyuer will be sitting in the porch all the time.


    Lin squatted down to the south, "little fish" automatically ran to him.


    "You know, when she is her, I don''t know how to describe my happiness..." When Lin gently stroked the cat in the south, he got up and went to the house. "Even though she changed her face, she is still my little fish."


    "Meow..." When the cat heard "little fish", he arched his head toward the South chest of Lin.


    Lin smiles to the south corner of his mouth.


    Today''s smile is what he didn''t have for years back in Los Angeles.


    Because in the past, even if you smile, you never smile.


    "Little fish" seemed to feel the joy of Lin Nan, and licked it in Lin Nan''s hand.


    When he saw the gauze on his hand, as a meow man, his eyes lit up and grabbed with his claws


    Unfortunately, in its claws to touch, Lin suddenly raised his hand to the south.


    The meow found that his toy had disappeared, and he immediately wanted to jump on it, but he was put down by Lin Nan when he passed the cat ladder.


    By the way, he took the ball for the meow and threw it.


    With new attention, the meow immediately forgot the gauze on Lin Nan''s hand and turned to his own small paradise to chase the ball.


    After confirming that "little fish" won''t follow, Lin Nan goes to the study and opens the computer.


    Tonight''s event, perhaps because he confirmed today that little fish "returned" to his side, so he was always afraid that things were too coincidental. Accident, is it an accident? He needs to make sure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Lin Nan directly used his working account to enter the traffic police traffic signal system. He took the SUV from where he had been to the opposite side of the blue tone, and then watched the traffic video of them all the way.


    After the SUV entered the entertainment city, he took advantage of his position to enter the parking monitoring system of the entertainment city.


    The SUV finally stops in the parking space, but the driver''s seat is just a dead corner for monitoring.


    However, within a minute, the man in a baseball cap came out of the driver''s seat and went to the elevator


    Lin Nan found the entertainment city owner''s phone number from the fire system record, and dialed his phone.


    "Who?" The other side''s voice is full of arrogance of local tyrant.


    "I''m going south."


    As soon as the other party listened, the voice changed, "it''s the Forest Bureau..." The man said with a smile, "Forest Bureau, what''s the matter?"


    "At 10:12, the man who went up from Elevator 3 in the underground parking lot, you give me a surveillance clip and send it to my mailbox." Lin Nan said and gave him the email number.


    "Forest Bureau, it is What can I do for you? " The other side''s voice was cautious.


    "Private affairs." Lin said directly to the south, "if you are in love, you can make up for it." "Don''t worry, no matter what, it won''t get you."


    The man listened, a little relieved and said: "Forest Bureau, I''ll let the people in the monitoring room pass the video to you."


    Lin Nannan''s identity is not only a vice Bureau. Gu Beichen alone, let them do business people, one by one, want to curry favor with the relationship between him and the emperor.


    As long as it is not a sensitive thing, the person will not push.


    What''s more, he also knows that the consequence of being shameless is that Lin Nan can still get what he wants, but he may be wearing small shoes later.


    While waiting, Lin Nan did not stop, and went to check the vehicle.


    Looking back from the intersection of the accident, I found that the couple had come out of a restaurant. At first, they did not speak. After two intersections, they began to have a dispute. Until the intersection where they met turned into a fight, the traffic accident was caused


    Everything seems to have no doubt.


    Lin Nan went to see the video clip from the mailbox again. After confirming the character, he checked the identity of the person.


    The man is the owner of a sporting goods chain store, and the car belongs to him.


    Before, I had dinner in the restaurant opposite the blues, and then received a call from a friend and went to the entertainment city


    No problem!


    Lin Nan slowly leans on his chair, wondering if he has become sensitive because of Ziyu''s "coming back" today.


    With a smile, Lin shook his head to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan lit a cigarette, took a breath, and slowly leaned on the sofa.


    "Zhan Shao, Lin Nan is as sure as you think. He adjusted the monitoring." Wolf sneered coldly.


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, he just took a cigarette.


    Lin Nannan was born as a special soldier. Even though he is said to be depressed in the past two years, it does not mean that the instincts engraved in his bones will disappear.


    He followed a few blocks, and if he had no doubt about the accident, it would not have been possible.


    "Today is still a risk..." Yan Zhan''s voice is faint.


    Wolf was silent and nodded, "fortunately, I didn''t make a move in the end."


    There are too many coincidences in this world. Naturally, there are many accidents.


    Yan Zhan calculated that Lin Nan might be investigated. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not leave anything for Lin Nan to find his trace.


    Originally, he wanted to give Lin Nan a small lesson, but when the car entered the entertainment city, he suddenly felt that it was not right, so he canceled the plan.


    Who knows, unexpectedly will have a car to hit Lin Nan''s car.


    "Less war, will you wait?" Wolf said, the voice has a grudge under the meaning.


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but his eyes became deep.


    The last shipment, he and his adoptive father were careful, but still did not expect that there would be such an accident.


    After years of hard work, he was also jailed.


    If it is not wolf outside, I am afraid that in this life, he would like to come out of the high four days, it is impossible.


    The adoptive father is dead, so is Ziyu All in the explosion that caused a sensation in Filo.


    Colin lives south!


    There are too many rumors on the road, but there is a problem, he always can''t think why?!


    Lin Nannan, who was supposed to trade with Shi Shaoqin, heard that he left Feiluo city on the night of the explosion


    Although he can''t confirm the news, Korin is an undercover agent to the south, which is an indisputable fact now.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zhan''s eyes are cold.


    It is a mixture of grief and hatred under the love that has been tolerated all the time!He and his adoptive father, no matter who died, were very clear about the possible outcome of people in the world.


    What about Ziyu?!


    Why is Ziyu in the base?


    I''m afraid, and Lin''s identity as an undercover to the South cannot be separated!


    "What can harm Lin Nan now?" Yan Zhan asked.


    Wolf Leng next, for a moment can''t answer up.


    The Lin family is in the city of Huo. Those people can''t move. After all, it''s not the river and lake involved.


    Colin is in Los Angeles to the south. He can still do it in a small area.


    "Today''s girl..." Yan Zhan slowly raised his eyes to the front, the voice was quiet, "as if, to the south of the forest there is a little use."


    The words fall, his eye ground delimits disdain.


    At the beginning, his feelings for Ziyu were all tasks, I''m afraid?


    Otherwise, how could Ziyu have been attracted to other girls within three years?


    The so-called depression is only because of his grandfather''s death?!


    "Let''s tie the girl here..." Wolf said directly impulsively.


    "No!" Yan Zhan shook his head. "I want to observe it again."


    Wolf a listen, immediately bite teeth to stand up, want to break out, but have been in contact with the line of sight of the strict war, immediately wilt down.


    "Is there still no news from Xiaoji?" Yan Zhan said after seeing wolf calm down.


    Wolf shook his head, "little war, will you It''s the same as it was told, dead? " He sat down again. "He went back to the base after the man with the evidence. I heard it happened to be a big explosion."


    "Yes, I''m sure." The voice of severe war was bleak.


    He was released from prison for more than a month, and his identity and other things were delayed for some days.


    Now, it''s hard to find out what happened more than two years ago.


    The death of the adoptive father involves a lot of things.


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao also got a lot of evidence, so that many of them were killed.


    Wolf can get him out has spent a lot of effort, simply did not have the energy to go by the way to find out if she Xiaojiu had died?


    Or, he doesn''t have the energy and the mind to care about others. "Zhan Shao, why do you have to investigate him?" Wolf doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Yan Zhan took a look at wolf and did not answer.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he had to check whether she Xiaojiu was alive or not.


    Just don''t know why, always feel that, to determine his life and death, to be at ease.


    Perhaps, if she Xiaojiu lives, he may be able to understand some things faster


    For example, what happened to Lin Nan at that time!


    When Xu Zhao went to intercept their evidence, shouldn''t he just leave?


    Why went to the base instead?


    He should be very clear, after intercepting the wet cargo evidence, he can not have the opportunity to go to the base to find evidence, so what is the significance of his past there?


    Unless someone''s waiting for him to meet over there!


    And this man


    Yan Zhan droops his eyes and smokes. The smoke that he exhales curls up, which makes his meditative face dye some illusions under the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun opened the darkness of the night early, early sprinkled in every corner.


    Ye Ziyu had a headache and tightened his eyes. Listening to the chirping of sparrows outside, he felt very noisy for the first time.


    When ye Ziyu opened his sour eyes, he looked at the ceiling and sighed helplessly.


    She must have run into evil


    It must be!


    After coming back last night, she was lying on the bed. The last thing that stopped in her mind was that Lin Nan said he wanted to chase her.


    Then, after getting drunk the night before last, she struggled with Lin Nan whether anything had happened and whether he was possessed by ghosts.


    Ha ha!


    Ling Xiye, Ling Xiye, Lin Nannan must be the biggest devil in your life, so when you "take the initiative" to hit his car, your life will run into evil and fall into chaos.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Mom, I''m awake..." Ye Ziyu called out and opened the quilt.


    When the door opened at the right time, Zhu Xinyi came in with a smile.


    "You usually go downstairs at this time, and you haven''t even got up today..." Zhu Xinyi said, with a smile in her eyes, "I heard the servant say that it was almost midnight when you came back last night."


    "Well, after dinner, I went to see the blues that my second brother has been talking about." Ye Ziyu turned his neck and walked lazily to the bathroom. "Mom, I''ll wash it first."


    "Well, good." Zhu Xinyi smile more loving, "I''m waiting for you downstairs, breakfast has been made, all you love to eat."


    Ye Ziyu looked back at Zhu Xinyi, smiling sweetly, "thank you mom, I love you most."


    Zhu Xinyi was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu. She glared at her with a smile and then turned out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, Ling Boyang is reading a newspaper at the dining table.


    Seeing Zhu Xinyi down, he flipped the newspaper and asked, "is Xi Ye up?"


    "Well." Zhu Xinyi sat down on one side. "I think Xi Ye and Chu Zixiao may have a play."


    "Oh?" Ling Boyang a listen, put down the newspaper, "Xi ye read?"


    "I think it''s almost..." Zhu Xinyi nodded. "It''s said that after dinner last night, we went to the blues."


    "That place is a wine tasting place for others, but for those related to Gu Beichen, it is a private place." Ling Boyang said, smiling and nodding, "if Xi Ye and Chu Zixiao are together, it is definitely a good destination."


    Two people are there thinking about happiness. Ye Ziyu, who is mentally dispirited upstairs, has no idea that her parents'' happiness is built on her "pain".


    Because, the way of thinking is completely different.


    After breakfast, ye Ziyu accompanied Zhu Xinyi for a walk. After making a cake in the kitchen, it was almost time for lunch.


    "Mom, I went back after lunch."


    "I''ll go to work tomorrow, and I''ll go back tomorrow morning after breakfast..." Zhu Xinyi said, "let your elder brother or second brother come back to live in the evening, and tomorrow you will take their car to work."


    Ye Ziyu is on the night shift tonight, but how dare she tell Ms. Zhu Xinyi about her night shift?


    Once said, will be unemployed!


    It''s not negotiable


    "No, I have a dinner and a movie with my friends in the evening." Ye Ziyu can only lie.


    "Oh?" Zhu Xinyi''s eyes are full of scrutiny.


    Ye Ziyu is sincere in order to let his mother believe.


    Zhu Xinyi ponders that it is probably Chu Zixiao. After all, it is not a standard match for the men and women who watch the right eyes to eat and watch movies?


    "You don''t have to leave after lunch."


    "I have to go back and clean myself up?" Ye Ziyu said in a hurry.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Zhu Xinyi is more sure that the person she is meeting tonight is Chu Zixiao, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    "After dinner, let the driver take you to shangjiayuan."


    "Thank you, mom." Ye Ziyu grinned.Zhu Xinyi did not have a good breath of squint eyes, but the heart is particularly warm.


    It''s just that ye Ziyu thought that he had dealt with Ms. Zhu Xinyi, so he was lucky.


    But did not expect, lunch has not eaten her mouth, she only felt that suddenly flew into her mouth has been a fly, choked up and down, but also forced to smile.


    Ye Ziyu opened the SMS, which was a strange number: after lunch, I will come to meet you at Ling''s house.


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows: who are you?


    Reply: Lin Nan!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Ye Ziyu twitched, and some of them lost their color in a hurry to reply: how do you know my number?


    Just after sending it out, ye Ziyu suddenly remembered something: No, you know my number is normal But don''t pick me up. I won''t go back after lunch!


    After inputting, ye Ziyu sent it out in a hurry, for fear that if the sending was delayed by one second, it would cause irreparable things.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s message with a smile in his mouth. He felt the action of "little fish" and felt a bit lazy. "The mind is still so good to guess."


    After that, he sent a message by operating his mobile phone with one hand: don''t you plan to go back to the city after dinner and go to night shift at night? For fear of leaving at night, your mother suddenly wants to send you, you can''t control the working hours?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu looks at Lin Nan''s information, in the heart will his abdomen Fei after a time, gnash teeth reply: want you to manage?! Anyway, you don''t need to pick it up!


    Lin picked her eyebrows to the south, and her eyes were filled with a smile: you should know that I have a bad reputation after listening to so many rumors. But one thing is certain, if I have to do something, no one can control it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked.


    Yes, she has.


    Lin Nan had to go to a certain place. He had to go through a road which was under martial law. He let others say what he wanted to say. Finally, he passed through that road


    But what about that?!


    Wait, she can finish eating and run, firmly ahead of Lin to the south.


    Unfortunately, such an idea was soon broken.


    When ye Ziyu didn''t reply, Lin Nan sent another message: if you leave ahead of time, I think I will go directly to Ling''s house and ask if you are in the end? Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth: Lin Nan Nan, what do you want?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Lin Nan replied with a smile: chase you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu leaned on the sofa and looked up. He felt that he had nothing to love.


    After slowing down his mood, ye Ziyu got up and drooped his shoulder. Then you tell me, why are you chasing me? What do you like? Can''t I change it?


    Lin Nan made a puzzled expression: it''s hard to estimate, because you and I all like it.


    What else can she say?


    Ye Ziyu is in despair!


    Her eyes indulge, no focus to look forward, do not understand, completely do not understand Lin Nan this neuropathy Nerve practice.


    Although, this man is very handsome, and he is charming without knowing his "deeds".


    Well, regardless of those reviews, it''s definitely "young and promising"!


    But it has nothing to do with her!


    She couldn''t have liked such a person all day long, OK?!


    Of course, she had no interest in transforming a loafer.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and replied: I beg you. I really don''t need it. Ling family has a driver.


    "I seem to be driving me crazy..." Lin chuckled to the South and replied: look at what I said above. I''m waiting for you outside Ling''s house.


    "I''m just talking to you like a duck?" Ye Ziyu grinned at his mobile phone.


    The above words, that is, if she runs away or is not willing, Lin Nan will come into Ling''s house?


    Ha ha!


    She had no doubt that Lin Nannan would really do this


    For lunch, only Zhu Xinyi and ye Ziyu, Ling Boyang and friends went to play golf early in the morning and had dinner together at noon.


    After Ling Yiyan took over Lingyu international, few returned.


    As for Ling Yifeng, he was not a good master since he was a child. What''s more, he would like to stay with his best friend 24 hours a day?


    Of course, he wants to have that qualification, but his best friend doesn''t need it!


    "Mom, I''ll go by myself later..." Ye Ziyu takes over the soup bowl from Zhu Xinyi.


    "Why?" Zhu Xinyi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously.


    "Oh, my friend came to pick me up." Ye Ziyu said bravely, I''m afraid that Ms. Zhu is going to see which friend she is?


    "Oh?" Looking at Ye Ziyu''s coy face, Zhu Xinyi immediately said with a smile, "well, if a friend comes to pick you up, you won''t be sent by the driver."


    Eh?!


    Why is Ms. Zhu not curious at all this time?


    Ye Ziyu sighed in secret, thinking about Zhu Xinyi''s surprise.


    However, she did not know that Ms. Zhu thought that she had a play with Chu Zixiao in the morning, and that she lied about eating and watching movies. She had already fully realized her friend, Chu Zixiao.


    After dinner, ye Ziyu grinned and hawed, and was ready to go out after a little while.


    Yes, she did it on purpose!


    After going out, as expected, she posted a ticket to the south of the car in the roadside.


    Ye Ziyu angrily walked past, got on the car and said casually, "I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    "I only said that I would come and wait a little bit. I didn''t ask when you would come out." Lin said to the South with a good temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin''s "I''m willing to wait for you." he felt frightened and shivered.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Ziyu grinned and withdrew his sight. "Trouble, shangjiayuan." With that, she tied her seat belt and resolutely refused to give Lin Nan a chance to use her seat belt.


    Lin started the car to the south. Seeing ye Ziyu for fear that he would speak the same way as her, he turned his head to look out of the window and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as their car left, a servant said to Zhu Xinyi, "madam, it''s a lady who has come to pick up the car. The person didn''t come down, but from the window, it was a man."


    "Well." Zhu Xinyi nodded with a smile on her face, "OK, are you busy?"


    "Yes The servant answered with a smile and turned away.


    Zhu Xinyi thought for a moment and took her mobile phone to call Ling Yiyan.


    "Mom?"


    "It seems that Xi Ye and Chu Zixiao have a good eye to eye..." Zhu Xinyi said and laughed, "isn''t that Jian Mo in our office building? When you have time back, make an appointment for me, and I''ll ask her to have a meal. "


    "Bottom line?" Ling Yiyan put down his signature pen, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Chu Zixiao is not a good entrustment of Xi Ye. You''d better not be too enthusiastic."


    "How? I look at the young and promising... " Zhu Xinyi frowned slightly.


    Ling Yiyan sighs and his eyes fall on a family photo on his desk.


    At that time, Ling Xiye was just a freshman in high school, and he had just come back from studying abroad.


    "Mom, I don''t agree that Xi Ye and Chu Zixiao are together. It''s not a good entrustment." Ling Yiyan did not say the reason, but stressed his own point of view.Although the first love relationship between Chu Zixiao and Jian Mo was in the past, it was said that he was particularly attached to a nurse in recent years.


    Last night, he went to the hot pot restaurant with him.


    "Mom, let Xiye decide on his own feelings, so don''t get involved too much." Ling Yiyan''s voice showed a touch of indifference, "you participate too much, but let Xi Ye passively."


    Zhu Xinyi slightly pondered, and felt that it was true, "Oh, forget it, let Xi Ye see for himself first."


    "Well." "Ling Yi Yan should voice," I have something else here, hang up first. "


    "Good."


    Ling Yiyan hung up the phone, but did not continue to deal with business. He just moved his eyes slightly and fell into another picture of his brother and sister.


    This is taken in the spring. On that day, my brother and sister went riding


    "Although you are not really Xiye, I hope your happiness and happy heart are the same as Xiye." After Ling Yiyan spoke lightly, her eyes became very deep.


    It''s so deep that people can''t understand the emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to shangjiayuan with Ye Ziyu, Lin Nannan stopped by a milk tea shop.


    However, he found a place to park this time.


    "Wait for me in the car." Lin Nan said, already untied the safety belt and got out of the car.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what Lin was going to do. "Oh," he said. He leaned back on the car seat. His eyes moved with him until he went to a milk tea shop in the rear.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes lit up immediately, "is it very popular?"


    But joy did not stay for three seconds. Ye Ziyu was stunned immediately, and then he abandoned his shaking head and said, "you''re sentimental, aren''t you? They didn''t buy it for you... "


    She snorted in her nose and resentfully withdrew her sight.


    Lin Nan has a fiancee who loves to drink milk tea!


    Hey, wait! Ye Ziyu immediately stares at the eye, "Lin Nan has fiancee, also be still, why want to chase me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    After ye Ziyu finished asking himself, he sat there in a daze. His brain was like a knot in his head. He couldn''t understand.


    Lin Nan brought back milk tea, ice, very suitable for this hot weather to drink.


    When he got on the car, he saw Ye Ziyu in a daze and frowned slightly. He handed the milk tea to her and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ye Ziyu slowly turned his neck and looked at Lin''s sight toward the south, which changed in an instant.


    However, no matter what kind of emotion, it turned into Dislike.


    Lin Nan''s eyebrows slightly invisible light frown, don''t know ye Ziyu makes such expression to her at this moment for what?


    "This is for me?" Ye Ziyu asked definitely.


    "Yes." Lin Nan laughed, "not for you, for whom?" As long as he knows which milk tea shop is the best one in Luoyan, I don''t know where to open the milk tea shop


    "Such a cow?" Ye Ziyu boasted insincerely. He just looked at the milk tea in Lin Nan''s hand and didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Lin slightly forward to the south, ye Ziyu tight under the corner of the mouth, very difficult to take over.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s strange expression, and his eyes were slightly deep, "is it not convenient to drink ice today?" He was puzzled and said, "I''ll get you a warm one."


    "No..." Ye Ziyu quickly raised his eyes and shook his head. For Lin Nan''s "intimate", she was a little square!


    In the dark, ye Ziyu said politely, "that Neighbor, although I love milk tea and hot pot, I am Ling Xiye and your fiancee are two people! "


    As soon as Lin Nan listened, he realized that ye Ziyu was entangled in this.


    He laughed and started the car. "I don''t think of anyone as a substitute, and I won''t look for anyone''s shadow from other people''s bodies..."


    "But your fiancee is still there." Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth. "What you are doing now, even if you are joking, is the performance of a slag man!"


    "No harm to you." Lin Nan''s answer is very smooth.


    He really wanted to Tell ye Ziyu that she was his fiancee.


    But he didn''t want to!


    There are some things that need to be moved before the premise can be said.


    He didn''t want to have a premise, just let her go to passively move.


    Besides, forget the past, at least, give him a good chance to pursue her


    Ye Ziyu was speechless. He didn''t even want to talk to Lin Nan Nan.


    This person, a little refreshing her three views.


    "There''s one thing I need to explain..." Lin Nan thought for a moment, or said, "I said my fiancee is here, which means he lives in my heart."


    "You have a girl in your heart, but you want to chase another girl. It''s not scum!" Ye Ziyu sneered and drank milk tea Good drink


    She immediately exclaimed, "sweet but not greasy, ice is broken, cool!"


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu and continued to say, "what do you mean, if a girl lives in my heart, I will be alone all my life?"


    "That''s not..." Ye Ziyu shrugged his shoulders. "I just feel that you look for a shadow from others, but you don''t admit it."


    "Sooner or later you will understand that I will not look for another person''s shadow in others." Lin Nan said with a smile and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu felt that there was no way to communicate with Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan''s words at the moment, put clearly is that kind, drunk said I am not drunk!


    But


    Ye Ziyu suddenly fell silent.


    In, but just in the heart.


    Lin Nan''s fiancee, really and the boss of the breakfast stand guess, is not in this world?


    Ye Ziyu did not ask. Although she did not like Lin Nan Nan, she felt that if it was true, such a question would be too hurtful.


    After arriving at shangjiayuan, ye Ziyu thought about it and said seriously, "Lin Nan Nan, you are really not my type. Therefore, no matter what misunderstanding or entanglement we have had before, we will regard me as wrong All right? "


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and says, but laughs.


    Ye Ziyu was a little fluffy in his heart, "well, in the future, we will be the relationship between the superior leaders and the lower levels. Thank you for the forestry bureau!"


    Lin Nan didn''t mind Ye Ziyu''s change of address.


    Anyway, ye Ziyu is alive. It''s good for him.


    "Forest Bureau, thank you for picking me up and buying milk tea for me. Goodbye!" Ye Ziyu finished, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I said I was serious about chasing you." Lin Nan said with a smile when ye Ziyu was about to close the door.


    Ye Ziyu only felt that he was weak at Microsoft and almost fell down because he couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    "Of course, you can not respond to me, but that does not affect my pursuit of you..." Lin Nan still said with a smile, "but if you suddenly want to respond to me a little, that''s the best.""You..." Ye Ziyu''s tangle on one face, "will you let me go?" "That''s not going to work!" Lin Nan was serious. "You are single now, and I am single. I don''t think you are anyone else''s substitute, you are you You have just lost love. To some extent, we have people in our hearts, but they have not hurt others. Therefore, I pursue you and I am chased by me


    please, there are no three views on morality. "


    His mind was pierced without reservation. Ye Ziyu said that he had been dizzy by Lin Nan''s words.


    If his fiancee is gone, there is no moral problem.


    After all, although she intends to give up Hollington, she still has him in her heart!


    No, no!


    She is not going to accept Lin Nan''s pursuit. Why should she consider these?


    Ye Ziyu looked up and saw Lin''s South pair of subtle, but as if all eyes with smile, there was a feeling in a moment, just thought of himself, he saw through.


    God!


    Ye Ziyu felt a little scary, and dared not say anything. She threw the door and turned away in a hurry


    But she forgot that Lin lived in the same building as she was.


    Just as the elevator door is to be closed, Lin South hand precisely inserts, blocking the closing.


    Then, under the twitch of the mouth corner of Ye Ziyu, he came in with a smile.


    "How clever! Go upstairs together!"


    "Ha ha, yes It''s a coincidence. " Ye Ziyu felt stupid and crying.


    Lin Nan just teased the words, is to find a crack to drill in.


    "It''s still early to work. Would you like to sit down with me?" Lin asked South.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu refused mercilessly.


    Lin smiled south, "I have a Scottish earfold cat. Are you interested in going up and looking?" "No interest!" Ye Ziyu turned his eyes, and watched the rising figures secretly, praying that the 19th floor would come soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Well, I guess so." Lin Nan was not surprised at her refusal.


    Ye Ziyu squinted at Lin to the south. He was depressed that he had been seeing through what she was thinking.


    When the elevator reached the 19th floor, ye Ziyu went out without a taxi after the door opened.


    Of course, in order to show her indifference, she deliberately raised her chin slightly, and the one who left called a powerful one.


    Lin Nan looked at her face and laughed more and more from the heart, "I think you should change your fingerprints. Don''t look at anyone later than the middle finger..." For a moment, "of course, I don''t mind if you point to me. I''ll take it as a hint."


    "Poof..." As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he was choked by his own saliva.


    She just destroyed the momentum of suddenly turned back, severely glared at the south, in his hearty laughter, shriveled mouth turned around, went to the left of the family.


    Looking at the fingerprint lock, ye Ziyu looks like he wants to cry without tears.


    "Ling Xiye, you must have given Lin Nan a middle finger. Therefore, the person whose nerves are not on the same channel as others will start to pester you!"


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and said that the more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. He immediately changed his fingerprint code.


    Of course, she will change. Lin Nan is not surprised because this is his purpose.


    He didn''t want his little girl to have another chance to finger other men!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    The Xi family knew Chi Xiaoxuan''s real identity and fell into a "vicious war" since last night.


    Because Xi Wanzhu knew that her daughter died at birth and had no way to accept it, she thought that her daughter, whom she had loved for so many years, died on the operating bed, and suddenly collapsed.


    And the most shocking thing for the Xi family, also has not been able to understand the matter, also finally understood.


    "So, you will become Lin Nan''s ten day cadre, cooperate with him, everything is because of Xiao Xuan?" Xi Yuandong looks at the excellent son in front of him, because he suppresses his anger, and his face is twitching.


    "Yes." Xi Hongwen did not cover up anything.


    "Xiaoxuan is your cousin!" Xi Yuandong only felt that this was the biggest "surprise" his son had given him in his whole life.


    Surprise, loss of ethics.


    "Dad, Xiaoxuan is just my nominal cousin." Xi Hongwen is still calm. "My uncle said it clearly last night, didn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Yuandong choked, "that''s your cousin. In law, Xiaoxuan is your cousin."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Hongwen looked out of the window. "Xiaoxuan has been away for so many years. What I can do for her is to bring to justice those who have delayed her life and have a better view of the world."


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen looked at Xi Yuandong. "Moreover, joining the ten day cadre will benefit the Xi family, won''t it?"


    After the fall of Luo, the Lin family was "implicated" by Lin Nan. Finally, because he got back important evidence and the "problems" of the Lin family, the Xi family finally got more support


    Xi Yuandong was choked by Xi Hongwen because what he said was the truth.


    "Dad, Xiaoxuan is gone, and many things have passed. You don''t have to worry about the so-called ethical issues." Xi Hongwen''s voice was light, "I would say this yesterday, but I just don''t like Xiaoxuan''s best sister infatuated with me. That''s the last thing I can do for Xiaoxuan."


    He was not suitable for Lin ranxia, and the "enmity" between the Schilling family did not improve because of the relationship between him and Lin Nan Nan.


    After all, they are all in the upper echelons, and they still have their own positions.


    He and Lin ran Xia are not suitable for public affairs and private affairs.


    Xi Hongwen looked at the time, "I will go to Los Angeles tomorrow morning, and I have some things to deal with back to the military department..." He stood up indifferently. "My aunt, I think, should be able to handle it."


    Xi Yuandong''s face was dark and heavy, and he was in an indescribable mood when he saw his son who had been disbanded after ten days'' work.


    Xi Hongwen left the study and went downstairs. Grandma Xi was arranging flowers at the tea table.


    "Grandma, I''m leaving first..." Xi Hongwen said hello.


    Grandma Xi put down her scissors, got up and walked over.


    "What else does grandma have?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Grandma Xi laughed and said with deep heart: "Hongwen, Xiaoxuan has been gone for years. I know that you have been pressing this matter in your heart..." "Pause for a moment," now your heart''s resentment has been solved, the words also said open, it''s time to put down. "


    "Grandma knows?" Xi Hongwen was slightly surprised.


    Grandma Xi laughed and patted Xi Hongwen''s arm. She didn''t answer, but said, "go and be busy."


    After a while, Xi Hongwen nodded with a smile and turned away.


    Grandma Xi looked at the back of Xi Hongwen and sighed.


    It''s an accident to know that a grandson likes his granddaughter, but it''s also accidental to know that his granddaughter is not a relative.She used to think that they were all from their own families, and it was good to be in their own homes.


    It''s just that it happened


    Now it''s all over. She just wants Hongwen to have her own happiness after putting it down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went back to his apartment, changed his clothes and decided to go out.


    She is afraid that Lin will surround her to the south!


    Ye Ziyu took the bag on his back and went out of the door.


    At the door of the building, I still looked up at the direction of the top floor. With a smile, I walked out of the community with a cheerful step


    Just as she had just turned the bend of the path, Lin came out from behind the green plants on one side to the south. Looking at Ye Ziyu, who was walking lightly in the middle of the tree trunk, she laughed.


    He guessed that she would go up to change clothes and leave, but he didn''t think it was true!


    Lin Nan''s behavior toward Ye Ziyu is both funny and angry, but he can understand it.


    After all, after all, she thought she would take her as a substitute for the previous two people who were not happy.


    Although he said it, no!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is happy with what his little fish does.


    Lin Nan didn''t go after ye Ziyu and didn''t want to push her too hard.


    Turning upstairs, the talent pressed the elevator, and the mobile phone rang.


    Take it out. It''s Li Hao.


    "Well?" The forest extends to the south.


    "Chief, the military region has sent a document to me..." Li Hao''s voice was very careful, "the military police here to make an exchange contest."


    Words down, Li Hao can''t help but swallow.


    One is for fear of stimulating Lin Nan Nan; the other is that he wants to know his reaction.


    "I''ll take this matter to the special police. What can I report?" Lin asked indifferently to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao said, "well, I just got a call from the overall situation and said Let you co-ordinate. " Words down, Li Hao nervous waiting, hoping that Lin Nan can agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    "No time!" Lin Nan refused directly.


    On hearing this, Li Hao suddenly frowned, "but..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Nan didn''t give him a chance to speak again and hung up the phone.


    If he doesn''t do those jobs, someone will do them naturally.


    This system can''t work without him.


    Before, he sacrificed everything for his faith.


    Now he just wants to love Ziyu and accompany her


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone from his mobile phone, and his face was sad.


    It''s not because Lin refused to go south. Because he would refuse, he basically guessed.


    Old Lin and sister-in-law have been away for so long. When is the captain going to let go of himself?!


    "Alas..." Li Hao sighed and his eyebrows tightened.


    After a while, Li Hao called Ouyang Ba, and his voice was a little stuffy and said, "director, the Forestry Bureau doesn''t care..."


    Ouyang BA was silent. After a few seconds, he hung up without saying anything.


    Li Hao sighed again. Standing on the steps of the general administration building, he could not tell what it was like to see several police cars parked in the yard.


    In the General Administration, during the holidays, there are not many people except the assigned personnel on duty and a chief on duty leader.


    He''ll be here today. He''s on duty for the captain.


    He didn''t know whether the team leader knew that he would have a platoon on. Anyway, the people who did not come to the normal class, let alone the person on duty, came over every time.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Even if something happened, he could handle it even after he stayed in "silver fox" for several years.


    But anything can not stimulate the captain''s interest, which is for him, so far, the biggest problem encountered.


    "Li Hao, haven''t you left yet?" Wang Qiang with a water cup, wearing sports obedience to the side of the unit yard of the playground came.


    Li Hao looked at the past and said with a grin, "I''m ready to go."


    Wang Qiang "ha ha" smile, "come to see you have been sad, what do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Li Hao sighed, "what else can I do to think about the forest bureau?"


    Wang Qiang smiles and points to the pavilion on one side, "go, go and sit there."


    "Good!" Li Hao answered and walked with Wang Qiang.


    "I had a meeting and said that the military region was going to have an activity with the police..." Wang Qiang said, looked at Li Hao''s frown and said with a smile, "it''s my proposal to let the south be responsible."


    Few people in the Los Angeles police system knew that Lin Nan Nan was a special soldier. He didn''t care about his randomness. It was passed on that he was originally fishing for money in the Logistics Department of the military region.


    "I just called the forestry bureau. The forest bureau is not interested." Li Hao drooped his shoulders and slightly tilted his head and snorted, "if the forest bureau comes on the field, we won''t have to think about it."


    Wang Qiang looked at Li Hao''s look of "protecting the calf" and laughed, "it''s been more than two years, and the needle is blunt without grinding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he thought it was a fact.


    At the thought that Lin Nan used to be a god level figure in the military area command, and now he is decadent, Li Hao felt very sorry.


    Wang Qiang and Li Hao are chatting. Although he knows the birth of Lin Nan Nan, many things are not clear. After chatting with Li Hao, he knows some things.


    "What a pity..." Wang Qiang sighed heavily, and his eyes fell on the front. He said, "in this system for so many years, it has brought a lot of people. In fact, the most regrettable thing for me is just two."


    Li Hao looked at Wang Qiang, "who is it?"


    "One south, one..." Wang Qiang is a heavy tone, "Ye Chenyu."


    "Chen Ju''s husband?"


    "Well." Wang Qiang withdrew his eyes. "One is a born soldier, and the other is a born policeman It''s nature that makes people. " He sighed and got up. "It''s late. Let''s get off work."


    He took the glass on the stone table and went to the building.


    Li Hao stood in place, looking at Wang Qiang''s back, originally some depressed mood, more depressed.


    "Wang Ju is chatting with me, but I''m not happy..." Li Hao thought for a while, and went out of the office a little depressed.


    But just out of the door, the mobile phone rings.


    He took it out and saw that it was Xu Zhao. He immediately answered with a bright eye, "how could you call me all of a sudden?" "Don''t tell me that you brought silver fox to Los Angeles this time."


    "You think so!" Xu Zhao sneered, "this is Xi Hongwen''s past, and Jiang Lian should also follow in the past..."


    "And then?" Li Hao lost his interest.


    Xu Zhao, with a mobile phone in one hand and a training cap in the other hand, gently patted on his leg, "I heard that there should be activities on both sides."


    This is it again!Li Hao rolled his eyes and said, "please let go..." He sighed, "the captain is not interested. He just hung up on me."


    "Why can''t Xi Hongwen look forward to it this time?" Xu Zhao raised her eyebrows. "Ha ha!" Li haogan said with a smile, "he is not the first time to come to Los Angeles. When did he come, he didn''t drink to death with the captain?" With a deep sigh, he saw a female traffic policeman riding a motorcycle passing in front of his eyes. Subconsciously, he remembered the incident of Ling Xiye''s car crash. "I think that if you want to revive the captain, unless your sister-in-law is revived Unfortunately, it''s impossible in this life! "


    Xu Zhao is silent, just said: "Xi Hongwen this time is not a private past, perhaps, there will be a turning point."


    "Hope!" Li Hao didn''t report hope at all and said, "I just finished my duty for the captain. I went to have a meal and hung up."


    "Well." Xu Zhao answered and hung up the phone.


    For more than two years and almost three years, he knew all the news about Linzi, but they had not met each other.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but I''m afraid!


    Yes, I''m sorry.


    If


    He could have known earlier that Xiaoye had left the city and forced her to come back from the city of Filo. Would the outcome be different?!


    Xu Zhao''s self mocking drooping eyes smile.


    In fact, he was very clear that his knot with Linzi was in the explosion, and he didn''t let him go back


    Even if Linzi knew that he was right at that time.


    But people are like this, a lot of times, a lot of things, their own that can not be closed, will be all in their own body, will not let go of their own.


    Xu Zhao put on his training cap and went to the canteen


    The setting sun is enveloped in Xu Zhao''s body with the loud and clear sound of military songs and "1234" shouts. At this moment, he is lonely.


    Linzi, I hope that when we meet, you are you, and I It''s me too! Xu Zhao stopped and looked at the teams gathered at the entrance of the canteen, singing the pre dinner song. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was in the military academy, the first fight between him and Lin Zi was about whose voice was louder than the song before dinner


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    A group of people are worried about the south of the forest, but the party is driving with a smile on his face and following Ye Ziyu not far away.


    He didn''t drive the one that ye Ziyu had posted a ticket before, so he changed to another.


    Although his little fish is a little muddled sometimes, he is clever!


    This is not, in order to complete the task, from the beginning of attendance, has posted three tickets.


    "I found out that the more local tyrants are, the more unruly they are..." Xiao Chen will make complaints about the system after he has entered the system.


    "How do you know it''s a local tyrant?" Ye Ziyu took the water and took a drink. Xiao Chen looked at the sign and said, "I''ve been an assistant police officer for more than a year. I''ll tell you, unless that kind of dandy, in fact, serious and powerful families are very disciplined. Many of them are upstarts who drive luxury cars and don''t park according to the rules, for fear that others will not know that he has money. " He sneered, "sometimes I feel like I''ve been punished. If I''m rich in labor, it''s just a ticket!"


    Ye Ziyu was very happy when he saw the vivid appearance of Xiao Chen''s learning.


    Lin sat in the car to the South and looked at him from afar. Seeing that ye Ziyu was smiling at Xiao Chen, he called it a brilliant one. He felt a little bad in his heart.


    But after thinking about it, he could see that ye Ziyu was so happy with his smile, and felt that it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, the little police assistant is not Ziyu''s dish.


    After issuing the tickets, ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen continued their duty by motorcycle.


    Lin Nan followed, until midnight, ye Ziyu left work, ready to go back to the shift.


    "I always feel like that car has been hanging around us..." Xiao Chen looks at Lin Nan''s car suspiciously.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and looked through the record book and said, "we have been dealing with cars all night. We have just written tickets for the same car in two places Do you think you saw that car two or three times? "


    Because I didn''t care about it before, so I didn''t look at the car number.


    Later, he paid attention to the number of the car, which was said by Ye Ziyu. Xiao Chen also felt that it was reasonable and did not think much about it.


    "Let''s go, get off work!" After loading the book, ye Ziyu rode a motorcycle. Without looking at Lin Nan''s car, ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen went to the team together.


    Lin Nan didn''t follow him directly this time. Instead, he went to the milk tea shop and bought a cup of normal temperature milk tea.


    It''s not good to drink ice at this time, although the air is still muggy.


    Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen changed their clothes and signed the handover record. As they went out, Lin''s car had just arrived at the gate of the station.


    "Would you like to go to the night market for a snack?" Xiao Chen asked, "no work tomorrow morning anyway."


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    She felt that it was the happiest thing to enjoy delicious food in life.


    "Eh?" Chen stopped suddenly. "Why is this car here again?" He said, looking at the car and ye Ziyu.


    Because it was at night, his sight was blocked. From beginning to end, Xiao Chen did not see who was in the car?


    But if I met several times on the road at that time, it was a coincidence, but I still "met" here. What''s more, it''s just a coincidence?!


    Ye Ziyu also twisted his eyebrows and looked at the car suspiciously, "go and have a look..."


    Xiao Chen nodded and walked with Ye Ziyu.


    Lin Nan got out of the car just as they came up.


    "South of the forest?" When ye Ziyu saw that it was him, he immediately exclaimed in amazement.


    "Lin Forest Bureau Xiao Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin looked at Xiao Chen indifferently to the south. His eyes fell on Ye Ziyu. He immediately changed his soft smile and asked, "do you want to have a snack? Go, I''ll take you there


    "No more!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    Xiao Chen is out of control, and the corners of his mouth twitch again.


    Looking at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, he suddenly felt that Why is the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Ziyu couldn''t bear to glance at Lin to the south, grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm, turned and left.


    "I''m still here, and you''re gone..." Lin''s quiet words to the South came from behind, as if with a trace of entanglement, "it seems that I have to consider whether it is suitable for this job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu immediately stopped and looked back at Lin Nan.


    Now, I don''t know. I don''t know about it?!


    "You said, no matter what, don''t talk about my work." Ye Ziyu was so angry that he glared at Lin southward.


    "I didn''t say you, I said him." Lin looks south at Xiao Chen.


    "Lin Ju..." Xiao Chen said He wrung his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu. He asked.


    What''s going on here?!


    "OK, OK, have a snack, eat together, OK?" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, and then led Xiao Chen back to his car and got on Lin Nan''s car.Lin smiles to the south, gets on the bus and hands the ready milk tea to Ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu make complaints about it. He is totally instinctive. He just feels some remaining warmth. He asked, "why not buy ice?"


    "It''s very late. It''s not good to drink ice!" Lin started the car south and headed for the night market.


    Little Chen Zhan sat there timidly, with a curiosity to explore the eight trigrams. Unfortunately, he did not dare to ask with Lin Nan.


    At the night market, Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen to a spicy crayfish stall.


    After ordering food, he went to another stall to buy some other snacks for ye Ziyu


    Ye Ziyu is holding it. Anyway, the God of pestilence can''t drive him away. If he wants to go back together later, he should let himself go and eat well. However, he doesn''t realize that all the things that Lin Nan Nan buys are what she loves to eat in the night market on weekdays.


    Xiao Chen is pulling the shrimp and watching Lin give ye Ziyu a hand. He looks at the two men curiously.


    I heard from the leader that the leaf hit the car of the Forest Bureau


    Then, ye also pasted a fine note to the forest bureau''s car


    Two people according to the truth, not the plate is appropriate ah, how this feeling, looking at some ambiguous?


    Xiao Chen''s action of shelling shrimp is a little resentful. Looking at Lin Nan''s attitude towards Ye Ziyu, he feels uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s rare for a girl with good character and good looks, but several of the team are very fond of the leaves!


    The forestry bureau will not be


    How could it be?!


    "I said," Lin Nan Nan, can you let me go? " Ye Ziyu ate the shrimp that Lin peeled to the south, and asked helplessly.


    "I don''t think so!" Lin Nan''s voice was spoiled, "there''s a family here, and it''s delicious. I''ll bring you back to eat."


    "Won''t I come by myself?" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and continued to pick up the shrimp that Lin had peeled to the south. "Can I beg you? Let me go Really "I beg you, too..." Lin Nan put a peeled shrimp into Ye Ziyu''s bowl. He looked at Ye Ziyu affectionately in his eyes and asked with a smile, "let me chase you, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "Poof --"


    "cough, cough..."


    Lin Nan''s words fell, and ye Ziyu did not respond. Xiao Chen, who had just bitten half of the crayfish, was immediately choked by Lin Nan''s words that he wanted to pursue Ye Ziyu.


    Lin frowns to the South and looks at Xiao Chen with some dislike.


    Ye Ziyu was speechless and choked. He could only draw a piece of paper to Xiao Chen. "He has a brain problem. Don''t take it seriously. Otherwise, it''s your own who suffers."


    Xiao Chen choked on his throat by spicy soup. He coughed bitterly and looked at Ye Ziyu with a face that did not know what expression it was.


    In that case, it was a fighter under pressure.


    Lin Nan kindly put a glass of water in front of Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen looked over, he had a smile in his mouth and a sharp light in his eyes.


    Xiao Chen coughed slightly, and then became a more severe cough.


    I was frightened by Lin''s warning eyes to the south!


    Is that what the forestry bureau just said on purpose?


    Not only to Ling Xiye that he would chase her, but also to warn himself that the people he fell in love with, don''t think about


    Xiao Chen felt that it was a big mistake for him to follow me to have a snack.


    Not only heard the shocking news, but also stabbed myself in the heart.


    After the choking incident, Xiao Chen decided to be an invisible person and only hoped that the night snack would end quickly.


    "Where you live, Xiye and I will send you." Lin Nan asked Xiao Chen after paying the bill.


    Xiao Chen shook his head in a hurry, his face was frightened, "no, it''s not necessary..." He tried to pull the corners of his mouth and said with a dry smile, "that I just ate too much. I need to digest it. Lin Ju and... " He looked at Ye Ziyu awkwardly, "go with Ye Ziyu first."


    Lin nodded to the South and gave Xiao Chen an appreciative look, saying that he liked it.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Chen laughed again.


    Ye Ziyu glared at Lin and pulled Xiao Chen to one side. "I''ll tell you. I''m not allowed to tell anyone about this evening."


    "I dare not say it either..." Xiao Chen has a bitter face.


    He''s just an assistant police officer. He can''t afford to offend any of their people. Can he offend the director of the General Administration?


    "That man is a psychopath," Ye Ziyu snorted coldly. "I think it''s because of the previous grudges. He''s deliberately making fun of me these two days."


    "You mean to chase you first and then dump you Retaliation? " Xiao Chen doubts.


    "Who knows?" Ye Ziyu snorted again, "anyway, I suddenly want to chase me for you. Do you believe me?"


    Chen shook his head.


    "I''ve had eight generations of bloody mildew..." Ye Ziyu thought about it and said in dismay, "who is not easy to provoke? This Buddha."


    Xiao Chen looked at Ye Ziyu sympathetically and wanted to help her. Unfortunately, he was just a grassroots man. He was a clay Bodhisattva.


    Xiao Chen watched Lin Nan and ye Ziyu leave. Until now, they were all confused.


    "Just went to warn Xiao Chen not to talk about my relationship with you?" Lin asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him and corrected, "I have nothing to do with you."


    Lin smiles to the South and says nothing.


    Ye Ziyu was a little crazy.


    Since the night of drunkenness, Lin Nan was lowered his head and kept smiling at her. I really don''t know what strength he was laughing at?!


    "Would you like to have soymilk tea tomorrow morning?" Lin asked to the south.


    "A thousand yuan lesson, I feel I don''t want to drink soymilk milk tea in my life." Ye Ziyu hissed.


    Lin opened the co pilot''s door to the South and motioned for ye Ziyu to get on the bus. "You are the one who crashed, so compensation is justified."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was choked and unable to retort. He was so angry that he opened the door of the back seat and got on the car.


    "Generally, leaders sit at the back." Lin Nan put his arm on the door of the car, looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "I want you to be my ''leader'' all my life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was completely speechless.


    Why can Lin Nan misinterpret what she does?


    Tired heart, who can save her?!


    Ye Ziyu went back to shangjiayuan all the way with gloomy and occasionally staring at the forest.


    If for the first time, she thought it was a good coincidence that she and Lin Nan lived in the same building. Now, she only felt that it was bad luck.


    When the elevator reached the 19th floor, ye Ziyu rushed out of the elevator just as if he was running away. He didn''t bring his head back. Let alone say hello to Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan blocks the elevator with his hand and smiles to see ye Ziyu open the door in a hurry


    Well, the fingerprints have changed, not the middle finger She''s such a good girl.


    When ye Ziyu was closing the door, he subconsciously looked at the elevator and saw that Lin was still in the south. He still looked at her with a smile.


    At the thought of his "fleeing" appearance, ye Ziyu immediately slammed the door in anger.Is Lin Nan really insane?!


    Ye Ziyu stood in the porch and thought with his head tilted.


    After the drunken incident, he always looked at her and giggled, no matter what she said


    Completely not in line with the beginning of the meeting that several times of high cold, and resist people thousands of miles away from the disgusting appearance ah?!


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t think of it. He changed his slippers and went inside


    The voice of a text message arrived from her mobile phone. She took it out and opened it subconsciously.


    Lin Nan Nan: don''t give yourself too much burden. You smile because you make me happy. good night!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu said uncontrollably, "it''s amazing to be able to read other people''s minds Bang


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, threw the bag onto the sofa and went to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In a big shed of the waste recycling plant, the smoke was filled with the sound of playing cards and the faint smell of beer.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and his mobile phone, old a didn''t know what he was looking at. He turned a deaf ear to the people playing cards.


    "Brother," Feng Zi took a beer, handed a can to old a, sat down on the side, pulled the ring and took a drink, "just got the news, last night Lin Nan''s car had an accident."


    Old a listened and looked at Feng Zi. He had a question.


    "It was an accident, but according to the news below, it seems that Lin Nan checked it out afterwards..." Feng son slightly bent over, arms on the knee, eyes fall in front of, "but not sure."


    "That is to say, if it is really checked, it shows that Lin Nan doesn''t have what it looks like on the surface, so he doesn''t care about anything..." Old a said, slowly leaning on the chair, the corner of his mouth across a cold hiss, "in the end is the special forces out, vigilance that is engraved in the bone."


    Feng Zi turned his head and looked at the old a, "no matter whether the accident is an accident, if Lin Nan Nan will investigate because of this accident, I''m afraid we should be more careful."


    Old a chuckled and took a sip of beer. As his eyes grew deeper, he opened his mouth quietly: "don''t worry..." "Patience, I''ve always been good!" he said Either not, or There must be results!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    the second day.


    The summer sun is hotter and hotter, which makes the spirit of going to work seem to be a little bit sluggish.


    However, ye Ziyu found that all of them were energetic, especially when they saw her, as if she were their refreshing agent.


    Ye Ziyu went to the water dispenser to pick up water with a cup in his arms. He looked at her one by one with curiosity, and his eyes frowned slightly.


    "Ye, I didn''t expect you to be a cow?" A married man of a certain organization just came back with the file and slapped Ye Ziyu on the shoulder with a smile, "come on, look after you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu Leng in situ, looking at the married man who went to the office there with a blank face, "what''s the situation?"


    She curled her mouth and followed the water, wondering.


    "Xiao Ling, you can!" After a middle-aged woman to pick up the water, see Ling Xi Ye, is also a pair of ambiguous smile.


    Ye Ziyu stood up and sighed helplessly at the visitor. "I can ask you what you said, I can do it. It''s very cow And what are those people looking at me one by one? "


    "Come on, stop pretending." The policewoman wrung the lid of the cup with a smile and said, "we all know about you and the forest bureau."


    "Me and the forestry bureau?" Ye Ziyu immediately glared, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The woman took a look at Ye Ziyu, drew back her eyes, looked at her cup and said, "OK, don''t install it." She picked up the water and got up and said with a smile, "are you in love with the forest bureau? We all know it. It''s still hidden! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu immediately looked stunned, "no! I and he... "


    "The man in the forestry bureau, although the wind evaluation is poor, he is young and has a high position." The woman receiving the police said with a passing person''s posture, "this woman, if you want to get married, you have to have the power, the power, the money, or, ah, you have to be nice."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu chuckled and tried to explain, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    These people clearly believe that she and Lin Nan, she explained, they do not believe; and then do not explain, they think that she acquiesced.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to reverse what the subjective self-consciousness has identified.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, the female police officer smiles again and turns back to her office area.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and turned around to see Xiao Chen coming down from the stairs.


    "Xiao Chen!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and called out. He went forward and pulled him aside. "Say, are you?"


    "What is not me?" Xiao Chen is confused by Ye Ziyu''s sudden question.


    "What happened to me and Lin to the South..." Ye Ziyu squeezed word by word from his teeth.


    Xiao Chen slightly drooped his shoulders, thinking of the night market last night, still depressed, "not me, do you think I dare to say?" He sighed helplessly and whispered, "it''s sister Wang and Sister Zhang I don''t know how they know it. "


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he suddenly thought of what happened when Lin came to pick her up from work on Saturday, which was seen by Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan.


    "Now I can''t say it clearly..." Ye Ziyu said angrily.


    Xiao Chen looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he whispered, "Ye, I think you have to think about this for yourself. I''m afraid you know that the forestry bureau is playing tricks on you, but when you can''t control it, you will lose your heart, so..."


    "It''s a terrible death, isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu snorted, "I''m not interested in that kind of person." She quipped her lips. "Forget it. Let them talk. I don''t care what other people want to talk about."


    She turned around and went to her job.


    There is no patrol mission today. She just needs to sort out the tickets of last week and give them to the traffic police department in this area.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Ling Xiye?"


    Ye Ziyu has not yet gone to the work station, and a small takeout brother comes in.


    "I..." Ye Ziyu answered.


    The delivery boy came over and handed Ye Ziyu milk tea and a blosomamp; TB cake box. "Hello, this is your takeout."


    "I didn''t order it!" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    Take out brother looked at the list, the note said: the other party will say no point, you tell her, is to chase her order.


    "This is ordered by the people who want to chase you..." The takeaway boy said with a smile, put the things down and turned away.


    A flash of lightning, without warning, struck Ye Ziyu''s face in such a way that she was shocked.


    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu. Some were laughing, some were whistling, others were disdainful and sneering bitterly.


    "I can''t imagine that the person in the forest bureau has a bad wind evaluation, but it''s still very warm to catch up with girls." Someone laughed and laughed.


    "The milk tea Ye loves to drink, as well as the pastry of blosomamp; TB, are full marks in terms of money and mind.""Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed and sat down. Looking at the milk tea that he clearly loved to drink in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of disgust that he had never felt before.


    Mobile phone message prompt sound timely, ye Ziyu took it mechanically, drooped his eyes, cut open


    Lin Nan Nan: it''s so hot. I think the Iced Milk Tea must be the best for you.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and replied mercilessly: those who can be sent are not in my mind.


    When Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu, he can imagine that she must be gnashing her teeth with anger, but she is helpless.


    He laughed and replied: it''s OK. If I don''t like it today, I''ll try harder tomorrow. I believe that one day it will be agreeable.


    After Lin sent the phone to the south, he threw the mobile phone on the table.


    Because he knew that ye Ziyu would not reply.


    Li Hao has been standing at the door for a long time. He frowns slightly, wondering how long he hasn''t seen such a smile from the captain?


    One year, two years Or has it been since the mission returned to the army?


    "Are you on guard at the door?"


    Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came from Li Hao''s contemplation. He raised his eyes and walked in with doubts, but his eyes looked at Lin Nan unconsciously.


    "Chief, this is a document to do activities with the army. If you don''t care about the overall situation, you have to go to the special police to explain it..." Li Hao''s voice is somewhat aggrieved.


    Now he is in the middle of the overall situation and the captain, both sides of the bitter pressure.


    "Oh?" Lin said, "let''s go there." With that, he got up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao but Leng in situ, for Lin Nan unexpectedly so candid consent, a time unexpectedly can not react over. "Why, don''t you go?" Seeing that Li Hao didn''t move to the south, Lin immediately said on purpose, "forget it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    "Come on, don''t forget it. Go now!" Li Hao quickly picked up the document, grinning at Lin Nan.


    Lin gave him a cold look to the south, turned around and went out


    Although Li Hao was strange in his heart, he was very happy.


    Whether it''s the captain''s smile just now, or the captain''s whim, how do you feel, is a good start?!


    Lin Nan and Li Hao went downstairs and met Wang Qiang, who came back to the branch meeting.


    "I''m in a good mood today..." Wang Qiang asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    The smile on Wang Qiang''s face was a little deeper. Even, some old disrespectful eyes were full of gossip light, "I just came from the sub Bureau and listened to some small gossip..."


    Lin''s eyes are slightly deep to the south, "Oh?" He was a little careless.


    Wang Qiang slightly leaned forward and said in a moderate voice: "I heard that you are chasing and fighting a small assistant police officer at the bottom these two days!"


    As Wang Qiang bent over, Li Hao subconsciously leaned toward Lin Nan, and his ears stood up


    When he heard that Lin Nan was chasing a girl, his eyes were as big as the copper bell, and subconsciously said, "no way!"


    Wang Qiang took a look at Li Hao. Seeing that he quickly responded, he covered his mouth and laughed. He also looked at Lin Nan in a meaningful way. He got up and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he crossed them and entered the Bureau building.


    The sun outside is very hot, as if you can see the slow flow of heat waves in the air.


    Lin Nan did not move, but his sight fell in front of him with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Who knows, these two nights, he was asleep, he woke up with a smile


    Lin looked south with a smile and went to the car.


    Li Hao felt as if a cat had been stuffed in his heart. He kept scratching and scratching.


    When he got into the car, he put the papers on the copilot and pulled the seat belt while looking at the people in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    At the moment when the seat belt buckled, Li Hao couldn''t help turning around. He didn''t want to worry about the consequences. He asked, "director, the little assistant police officer just mentioned by Wang bureau is not Ling Xiye?"


    "Well." Lin Nan didn''t hide it.


    Li Hao scratched his head, "that..." He said, but stopped, as if very tangled and scratched his head, drooped his eyes and raised his eyes, then gritted his teeth and asked, "is it true that Wang Ju said you were chasing her?"


    "Well." Lin Nan still did not conceal the nod.


    Li Hao''s mouth moved, subconsciously he wanted to ask Lin Nan whether he had put down his sister-in-law.


    However, the words had not yet been uttered, they were quickly swallowed back.


    "Haha, it''s quite It''s good. " Li Hao giggled, turned around and started the car.


    It''s going to take three years. It''s good for the captain to come out.


    Li Hao thought of the first time Ling Xiye hit Lin Nan bus here, and suddenly felt that it was fate.


    Maybe, the little sister-in-law has a soul in heaven. Seeing that the captain is really lonely, she sent a Ling Xiye to the captain


    Li Hao thought about it by himself. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was.


    This has the girl to chase, the captain''s face has the smile not to say, but also willing to work, good!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Mochen sorted and packed sunflower seeds of various flavors, and then packed them with wrapping paper. He wrote different blessing words on each flavor and put them into the express box in turn.


    "These will be sent out today..." Graphite morning said to the people waiting.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Shi Mo Chen takes the towel from the servant and wipes his hands. He looks at Xiao July, who was sitting on the sofa playing with building blocks, but has fallen to the ground. He smiles softly, hands the towel to the servant, gets up and walks over


    The sun comes in from the glass window, shining warm on Xiao July, dispersing the indoor air conditioning temperature.


    Graphite morning squat down, looking at the small July that delicate white face, the corner of the mouth smile, more and more soft.


    Shi Shaoqin just came down from the upstairs. His eyes were slightly leering at graphite morning. After a slight pause, he continued to go downstairs.


    Shi Mo Chen heard the footsteps, looked at Shi Shaoqin, got up and took the thin blanket on the sofa to cover Xiao July.


    Although Xiao July is still very small, she doesn''t like to be moved when she sleeps. Unless she is particularly sleepy, she will wake up whenever she moves.


    Wake up do not say, get up gas is particularly big, sometimes even graphite morning, are helpless.


    Finally, in order to let little July in the house, can sleep anytime and anywhere, everywhere is covered with thick long hair carpet


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on the sofa when a servant had already brought coffee.


    He took a drink, but slightly frowned, "this time the coffee beans are not ground fine enough.""It was polished by the young master himself." Although the servant looked at it, he could feel the gentlemanly graphite smile.


    Because of the young master in, the ink palace is not as cold as before, but a place where you can feel the sunshine at any time.


    Therefore, we are not as timid as we used to be. We are more easygoing.


    "While waiting for the factory to take the processed sunflower seeds, I was bored and grinded for a while..." Graphite morning small face with a smile, "I have some strength is not enough."


    The coffee that Shi Shaoqin drank was not made by machine. It was all made by hand with a grindstone over and over. It was a personal preference.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and continued to drink without saying anything.


    While star is packing sunflowers for MOR, he is also grinding coffee beans for him. However, he is telling him that both mor and him are of the same importance and care in star''s heart.


    At the thought of this, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful corners of the mouth show a deep meaning and a happy smile from the heart.


    It''s light, but it makes people feel as warm as the sun.


    "Will you not be willing to send Xiao July back?" Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao July, who was sleeping soundly. When his words fell, he looked at graphite morning.


    "How can you give up?" Graphite morning curled his mouth, small body leaning on the sofa, looking at small July, the fundus has been reluctant to give up.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning in this way, gradually, deep eyes.


    Looking at his eyes on the small July is not willing, he seems to see himself, when star to XK, their own reluctant.


    Star is still a child now. However, because of his genetic intelligence and the fact that silence has caused him some harm in his mother''s body, it has also stimulated his brain development. As a result, star, who has received a lot of information, is much smarter than children of the same age.


    Because he was too smart, he knew early on how to choose


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Shi Mo Chen''s sight more and more deep, which was a kind of helpless and irresistible as time passed too fast. Shi Mo Chen took back his sight from July and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "I left. Will the stone not give up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Shi Shaoqin didn''t immediately answer graphite morning. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and chuckled. Then he looked forward to the front, and his voice was long. "It''s normal to give up."


    Graphite morning small mouth gently under, rare, showing some children should have emotional.


    "However, I don''t want to give up, but I can''t resist the development track of the original thing..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still very weak, as if he was talking about someone else''s business, so he had a peaceful mind, "Xiao July will come back to his parents after all, and you..."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning, his eyes gradually deepened, and his voice finally had some emotional fluctuations under his forbearance. "Eventually, I will grow up and face the life path you should choose."


    He''s not star''s parents, but he does.


    He is a star''s stone. He doesn''t give up, but like all his parents, he hopes he can fly


    Jue Xi said that he once attached all the darkness to Gu Beichen, but he gave all the beauty to star.


    Yeah!


    Once, he was destroyed by Luo Songxian, so he can not see any one with sunshine and beautiful people.


    Gu Beichen is too beautiful, he is excellent in his life circle, and will shine, so that the people around him are happy.


    Therefore, he wants to put out such light, let him degenerate.


    He succeeded


    However, Gu Beichen gets the redemption of Jian mo.


    And he also got a trace of traction in the cause and effect cycle.


    He left all the good things to star. No matter from education or independent choice, he instilled star with everything about life in various ways since childhood.


    Whether it''s good, bad, dark, bright, evil, or beautiful!


    He doesn''t want star to be a greenhouse flower, and he doesn''t want him to be cynical


    Star is very long now!


    Although he stole years of time, can return Gu Beichen and Jianmo an excellent son, is not also a kind of redemption?


    Shi Mo Chen was silent, because he had hardly been separated from the stone since he was small. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the topic of parting. He was very sad.


    No matter how smart and advanced he is to accept things, he is still a child! "Father and mother, brother and sister, as well as little July, are family members for a lifetime..." He raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes were a little wet, but he knew that he was strong enough to bear it. "Stone is the stone of star''s life, and no one can replace it."


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the graphite morning, the corner of his mouth has a shallow smile.


    Although star said that many times, but every time, it made him very warm, very warm.


    "Brother, hug..."


    Through the coquettish under the babble voice, broke the air in the light of sadness.


    Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen looked at each other, and then they both looked at Xiao July, who was wriggling his body, and began to laugh.


    "I wonder if I will be mentioned when I am sent back in July..." Graphite suddenly twisted her eyebrows.


    "After the solution of the silent in Xiao July''s body, as long as you don''t appear in front of her, she will not mention you because of her subconscious dependence on you." Shi Shaoqin said calmly.


    At the beginning, star was very dependent on him. When silent just broke out, he accompanied him every day, which naturally produced an instinctive closeness.


    But since the onset of silent in July, he won''t let her contact star every day in front of her.


    Children''s memory is very limited, even if there is residual memory in the future, speaking of "brother", they will not remember that it is star.


    There are more than a thousand people in the Mo palace. There are not many children of ten years old. It''s not strange that there are "brothers", isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Lin Nan and the captain of the special police team gave a brief account, directly said: "the rest of the details, Li Hao and you docking, I go first." He glared at Li Hao, "leave the car for you, and send it back to the Bureau directly."


    Then he turned and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team leader was stunned.


    Li Hao also slightly surprised to see Lin south on such a walk, feel that he was a little early happy at that time.


    The captain made it clear that it was the result of his mood. He casually came to make a show, and then he shook hands with the shopkeeper


    "The director of the forestry bureau is really leisurely." The captain "ha ha" voice, obviously dissatisfied, but can''t say what?


    Police system, really not a few idle.


    There is still no pay for overtime and no pay.


    But other people''s Forest Bureau, let alone overtime, is the normal class is to want to go on.


    Li Hao wanted to give Lin Nan an excuse. Unfortunately, after a long time, he seemed to have accepted his fate.


    "Well, people from the Military Area Command said hello to the overall situation, and a small meeting will be held the day after tomorrow to determine the communication process." Li Hao decided to get down to business. "On this side of the police system, the armed police will deploy a special combat team, and then the special police and the criminal police will dispatch some people as the main force of the exercise..."The captain listened to Li Hao''s orderly speaking, secretly admiring his clear mind and the details of the pilot plan.


    "Secretary Li, are you interested in coming to our special police?" "If you are interested, I will go to the overall situation and say that I will definitely transfer you directly."


    "Thank you for your kindness..." Li Hao smile, "I just want to follow the forest bureau." "You''d better think about it." The captain said, slightly lowering his voice, "although we have a higher risk factor here, it is more promising and relaxed than staying around the forest bureau? You are working as a secretary and the director of the Bureau. When you turn back, you are wrong. It is true that you are the leader of the forestry bureau. How can you not think about it


    "It''s OK. I can''t carry the pot." Li Hao said with a smile, "thanks to the forestry bureau, he will be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain listened and looked at Li Hao''s eyes, which made him laugh.


    What a wonderful man! What a wonderful soldier!


    A director of the idle even, the secretary is a second Leng.


    The special police captain''s mind Lin South did not know, also did not have the interest to know.


    Li Hao looked silly, but no one knew that


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin left the special police brigade to the south, he went to Ye Ziyu''s branch office and called her.


    When ye Ziyu saw that it was Lin Nan Nan, he immediately hung up.


    In the afternoon, just listen to everyone from time to time to make a joke, or sour, she and Lin Nan, she is going to go crazy.


    The text message came when the phone was cut off. Ye Ziyu didn''t have to think that it was Lin Nan Nan.


    Now, there are some online chatting tools such as wechat. How many people send short messages?


    Lin Nan Nan: do you want me to send 999 roses to you directly?


    "Lin Nan, you are cruel!" Ye Ziyu gritted his teeth and said a word. After going to the stairwell, he dialed Lin Nan''s phone. After connecting, he lowered his voice and said, "I sincerely beg you. Can you spare me?"


    "I''m serious about chasing you, not for fun..." Lin Nan''s words have not been finished. Suddenly, there is a sharp wind speed behind his back, with a heavy breath. He instinctively dodges and runs in front of the man''s feet. His mobile phone is thrown out of his hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Ye Ziyu''s voice of scolding was choked when she heard the sound of "bang" coming. She immediately twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t think about it carefully. There was a falling sound from her mobile phone


    Fight?!


    I can''t help but hear the voice of "bang bang" in my eyes.


    Although she is not sure, but how does that sound feel like she made when she learned Taekwondo or something?!


    "Hello, Lin south?" Ye Ziyu called out. Although he knew that, no one would answer, "Hello, hello?"


    Ye Ziyu immediately twisted his eyebrows. It was one thing that he didn''t like Lin Nan Nan. But if he was beaten, it was another thing?!


    Ye Ziyu was worried, but the phone didn''t answer. She didn''t know where Lin Xiangnan was. All of a sudden her face was replaced by anxiety.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xi Hongwen in front of him, Lin Nan uses a very fierce attack, which makes him have no way to avoid it, so he can only catch it.


    "What''s crazy about eating?" After Lin shied away from the attack, he picked up the mobile phone quickly and heard Ye Ziyu''s anxious voice inside.


    He looked at him coldly and suddenly attacked Xi Hongwen. His face sank slightly. He took his mobile phone and said, "it''s OK. Just a friend made a joke..." He looked at Xi Hongwen indifferently again, "hang up first, call you back later."


    Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, ye Ziyu frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "I thought you were beaten by someone who didn''t like you..." She sniffed. "Don''t call me. I''ll be more grateful to you."


    Well, she just hung up.


    Lin Nan listens to the hang up tone in the mobile phone. He looks at Xi Hongwen with extreme disgust. He installs the mobile phone and turns to go.


    Unfortunately, Xi Hongwen didn''t intend to let him go, and went forward directly and fiercely


    Lin Nan was a little impatient to avoid opening, "Xi Hongwen, have you finished?"


    "No fight?" Xi Hongwen sneered coldly. Looking at Lin Nan, he just dodged. Occasionally, he blocked him face-to-face because he couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly, he said with a cold face, "then don''t blame me for deceiving the less..." "Jiang Lian, go up!"


    "Ah!" Jiang Lian was stunned, "brigade commander, is this not good?"


    "It''s an order!" Xi Hongwen knew that Jiang Lian was brought out by Lin Nan Nan. He was definitely not willing to, so he gave an order directly.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Even if Jiang Lian doesn''t want to, he can only do so.


    Two to one, and they are all good players. Lin Nan is just avoiding, which is obviously impossible.


    "Bang" a heavy blow, Lin Nan only feel a pain in the face, mouth because of the teeth of the bump, has already spread blood.


    Xi Hongwen and Jiang Lian stop at the same time. One is angry and the other is astonished and looks at Lin Nan.


    It''s not that Lin Nan stepped back. Instead, he was too lazy to continue with them. He didn''t want to defend himself. He let Xi Hongwen hit him in the face


    "Boss..." Jiang Lian has a bitter face.


    "Lin Nan Nan, you''re a goddamn coward!" Xi Hongwen clenched his teeth, "I really want to kick your feet again."


    With that, he really went to kick.


    However, Jiang Lian reacted quickly and immediately held Xi Hongwen in his arms.


    He has every reason to believe that the boss will directly let the brigade commander kick


    These two people are both high-ranking people. Why are they just like young people with high blood?


    Oh!


    Childish!


    Jiang Lian sighed in his heart, thinking about the former Lin Nan, and then looking at the present Lin Nan, his heart is full of five flavors.


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen''s irascible appearance. After glancing at the disgusted mood, he did not leave. "You are just here. Are you in a hurry to report to me?"


    Xi Hongwen snorted coldly and opened Jiang Lian slightly.


    Jiang Lian looks at two people, releases Xi Hongwen and looks around subconsciously.


    Fortunately, it is not in the street at the moment. It is an old shady road at the fork in the road. Otherwise, a brigade commander of a military region and a chief of a police station "fight" in the street, and I don''t know what news will come out.


    Xi Hongwen tidied up his clothes and looked at Lin''s action of wiping blood stains from the corners of his mouth to the south.


    "Find a place to drink." Xi Hongwen said directly, "this time, please."


    "Do you want a face?" Lin turned to South Vietnam.


    "Ho!" Xi Hongwen sneered, "you don''t want face. What do I want?"


    Jiang Lian held back a smile, for fear that two people did not agree with each other and started to switch the topic, "boss, shout out the fourth brother together?"


    Lin glared at Xi Hongwen and took out his mobile phone to call Li Hao.


    Immediately, a group of people went directly to the paradise night, waiting for Li Hao at the same time, three people drink first.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of work, ye Ziyu packed up his things and was ready to leave.


    I haven''t left yet, so I have to inform you to hold an interim meeting."There is going to be a friendly match between the military area command and the public security system. The task is assigned to the forestry bureau. In the future, our Branch Bureau should cooperate with security and patrol some trivial matters. Starting from tomorrow, we will basically work overtime to do the preliminary work..." Qiao Jinwei looked at the crowd and said.


    "Ah!"


    "Working overtime again..."


    "I still think that the task has been completed in the past two days and half a year, so I can relax a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the conference room, suddenly one side complained and mourned.


    Qiao Jinwei''s eyes were sharp across the crowd, "so irrelevant, you can directly quit A lot of people are waiting for the top. "


    His words a fall, all people suddenly silence, but the face is one by one with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s OK. She can see the game, but she feels very happy.


    The meeting didn''t say too much. Basically, after explaining the work distribution of each office in their district, the meeting ended.


    "Well, people''s deputy bureau has a task, they all take the lead in distribution, we fall under the forest bureau, some are busy..."


    "No way!"


    "I said, Ling Xiye, aren''t you close to the forestry bureau? Otherwise, if you blow the wind at the forest bureau, he doesn''t care about it anyway, so it''s just a matter of putting it off! " Said a policewoman.


    "Yes, it''s not without precedent."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "First of all, I have no relationship with the Forestry Bureau except the superior and the subordinate. Secondly, even if there is a relationship, it is the first thing to distinguish between public and private. What right do I have to influence a leader''s decision? "


    "Cut!" That policewoman a listen, cold ha sound, and one side of the people left.


    Ye Ziyu left in a gloomy mood. Listening to the whispering voice of people passing by occasionally, he murmured in his mouth, "what''s wrong with Lin''s failure to enter the pass to the south?"? It seems that it''s my fault... "


    Ye Ziyu pondered. When she saw Lin Nan Nan later, she had to ask why she did not plan for her position? She took the bag and went out, totally unaware that she thought Lin Nan would wait for her outside


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Ye Ziyu went out of the gate and looked around subconsciously


    When he found that there was no Lin Nan and his car, he secretly breathed, "fortunately, I didn''t get nervous."


    There was a little bit of loss in her voice, as if she thought Lin Nan would come, but she didn''t come in the end. It had nothing to do with feelings. Instead, it was a kind of wrong guess.


    "Ye, waiting for the forest bureau?"


    Suddenly came the sound with the smell of eight trigrams.


    Ye Ziyu was slightly surprised and turned to see two super gossip queens, Cuiyun and Zhang Wan, standing there.


    "Sister Wang, Sister Zhang..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    She didn''t want to explain, and the explanation with these two people became more and more black.


    "Xiao Ling," Wang Cuiyun called out, walked forward and said in a low voice, "be a woman, you should know how to pave the way for life with your youth Tell me about you. If there are such good resources in the forestry bureau, why not use them? The establishment is not good. At least we have to transfer it to a formal one. "


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Cuiyun for her good. In fact, he was sour and jealous in his heart. However, he didn''t show up on his face and said, "I want to, but I don''t have that kind of relationship with the Forestry Bureau..."


    She seemed to have a bitter look. "We all know what kind of comments the forest bureau has made. I hit his car again, and I posted a ticket to him. How sick he has to come after me?"


    "Come on, isn''t that a couple''s flirting?" Zhang Wanshi said with a smile, "I''m here to pick you up at the weekend, and I''m sending you milk tea and snacks today Just admit it. We''re all happy for you. "


    Ye Ziyu tugged at the corners of her mouth. She really didn''t feel that they were happy for her.


    "Sister Wang, Sister Zhang, I''ll go first." Ye Ziyu said this time and turned directly to the bus station for fear of being entangled by the two men.


    "What''s the big deal..." Zhang Wan looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and sneered, "isn''t it just that you look young and then deliberately crash and paste a ticket to attract the attention of the forestry bureau?"


    Wang Cuiyun also sneered, "clearly in the heart of the forest bureau to come to pick her up, still here pretend not to care, disgusting!"


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s back, the two women turned a cold eye and left.


    Ye Ziyu sat on the bus. His mood was indescribably complicated and uncomfortable.


    Whether it was just because she was really thinking that Lin Nan would come over, or because Wang Cuiyun and Zhang Wan looked down on her, she felt very blocked in her heart.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked out of the window. His nose suddenly became a little sour. "I''d better move a place. At least I can reduce the number of times I meet Lin Nan."


    Nan, ye Ziyu takes back his sight, takes out his mobile phone, and calls Ling Yifeng.


    "Second brother, I think..."


    "Xi Ye, I have something to do here. Let''s talk about it later." Ling Yifeng''s voice is obviously a little anxious.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Song Qiao, who was about to enter a deserted building for a long time, and said in a hurry: "I''ll check something with song Qiao. I won''t talk to you first..."


    "Yes?"


    "Dudu Dudu -"


    Ye Ziyu''s words have not been able to say, but the end of the mobile phone has already been suspended.


    "Song Qiao, song Qiao, you are your best friend all day long, and you are always with others. They only treat you as a male girl friend Ye Ziyu looked at the mobile phone and complained, "now your sister I need you, are you still not my second brother?"


    Ye Ziyu threw his mobile phone into his bag in anger. He looked out of the window angrily. His mood was getting more and more stuffy.


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise night.


    By the time Li Hao arrived, Xi Hongwen and his wife had been drinking for several rounds.


    "Li Hao, just in time..." Xi Hongwen waved, "the south is fighting, today''s boxing stink no words, see you here he can pass?"


    Li Hao listened and glanced at his eyes. After Lin''s slight bruise on the south corner of his mouth, he looked at Xi Hongwen again. He just received a look from him.


    Jiang Lian pours wine to Li Hao, but he doesn''t have any restraint when he is in the army. He yells at Lin to make a bald head again to the south, and then go for another round.


    It''s strange to say that although Lin Nan Nan''s fist is not particularly powerful, it''s not very bad either.


    Tonight, I don''t know whether it''s the mood or something else. After a few chuangs, Lin Nannan basically didn''t win. In the end, he was drunk.


    "May I ask, what is the situation?" Li Hao looks at Jiang Lian and Xi Hongwen.


    "The brigadier heard from you that the boss was not interested in the affairs of both sides, so he planned to tie the people directly to the barracks." Jiang Lian said with a big white tooth, "it''s been nearly three years. I can''t really see that the eldest brother has been living in exile like this all the time?"


    "But you have to be able to hold the captain Li Hao turned his mouth.


    "If it was the former Lin Nan Nan, I would like to leave him with some thoughts." Xi Hongwen light hiss, "I just tried on the road, although he intentionally, but still backward."After a pause, he sighed, "however, more than two years of muscle reaction has not retired, who said that he is not a natural soldier, I and who are anxious."


    His words fall, several people suddenly become silent.


    After a long time, Li Haocai said with a heavy voice: "anyway, the two sides are handed over to the captain, and it''s normal for him to go to the army I''ll take care of things outside. "


    "Well." Xi Hongwen answered, got up, took a look at Jiang Lian, and drove the forest south to the paradise night.


    The guard had already driven the car to wait downstairs. After several people got Lin Nannan, who was half drunk and half drugged, Li Hao watched the car leave.


    "I hope you can find a way..."


    Li Hao sighed, although hope, but also clear, very difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ling, you and Xiao Chen go to the third group to patrol this area..."


    "Oh Ye Ziyu looked at the area and answered.


    This time, the military and police activities are urban security. Although it is only a small exchange exercise, in order to ensure that people will not panic or have accidents, they have to patrol and do some propaganda in the region.


    "Ye, how do I think you are absent-minded these days..." At noon, while patrolling and resting, Xiao Chen brought a box lunch to Ye Ziyu.


    "No!" Ye Ziyu took over the lunch box.


    Xiao Chen sat down at the edge of the flower bed. "You don''t care about the words of those people in the Bureau. If you are so busy, you still have leisure to talk about."


    Ye Ziyu pulled off the corner of his mouth and shrugged, saying he didn''t care.


    She hoped that Lin Nan would appear in front of her, and now she really did.


    In five days, Lin Nan didn''t appear in front of her again, no matter in the community or in the unit, as if she had disappeared suddenly


    "But then again, I haven''t seen the Forestry Bureau these days?" Xiao Chen twisted his eyebrows. "It''s normal that I can''t see anyone in private according to the posture that haunted you that night. It''s quite strange..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu pulled from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao Chen with tears on his face. She really didn''t want to think about it. Why did Xiao Chen mention it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Xiao Chen and others said that the nature of the matter was different, and he was just curious about Lin Nan.


    After all, the night market and the takeaway the next day, whether it''s real or game, should not suddenly be so calm.


    Recently, it seems that there has been no news about him and Ling Ye.


    "It''s estimated that the nerves were wrong before, but now it''s normal again." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and continued to eat.


    Xiao Chen shrugged, "those who are at high positions and have backstage are really not people like us who can understand."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed and did not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Military region.


    Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen who came in and sighed, "you shut me down for five days, and my mobile phone has been collected. If you don''t want me to contact the outside world, let me watch the training of those people. Interesting?"


    "No fun..." Xi Hongwen calmly looked at Lin Nan. "I thought that you didn''t want to contact because you still had a trace of blood in your heart and was afraid to ignite, but you couldn''t face the guilt of Ye Ziyu and Lin''s leaving."


    He laughed at himself, "I was wrong..."


    For five days, he restricted Lin Nan''s movement. Either he or Jiang Lian was "accompanying" him all the time, making Lin Nan unable to leave the camp.


    They wanted everything here to wake up what Lin was suppressing in the south, but they were wrong.


    He didn''t leave the camp, and even, every day, he arranged for them to watch the training.


    But he was so calm


    Calm to, any once familiar with everything, can not stimulate any of his ripples.


    "Lin Nan Nan, have you ever thought that both Lin Lao and ye Ziyu hope you don''t abandon your faith because of them?" Xi Hongwen said in a voice of forbearance.


    "Yes." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet. He turned slightly and went to the window. Looking at the soldiers trained on the playground, he said quietly, "but I''m tired..."


    "It''s been nearly three years, haven''t you recovered?" Xi Hongwen grinned his teeth and clapped his hand on the table. At the same time, he got up angrily.


    Lin Nan did not move, the corner of his mouth gently pulled a smile, turned around, "no!"


    Even though he knows that Ziyu is still alive, his faith still doesn''t exist.


    I have to say that what else he can do now is to accompany Ye Ziyu


    Good or bad, as long as you can accompany her, good!


    Of course, he hopes that now there is no memory, and even, the little fish with a changed face can fall in love with him again.


    It''s not that she opens her mouth first, but he comes after her.


    It''s not that she tries so hard to love him, but to replace him.


    It is not what she humbly does for him, but he does not care about anything to do for her.


    As long as it''s her!


    Xi Hongwen clenched his fist slightly and squeezed out word by word from his teeth. "It''s best for you to be so mediocre all your life. I don''t think you can count on you. I''ll watch you slowly retreat behind the scenes under my Xi''s house."


    Lin chuckled to the south, without any waves, he said: "this world, when there are people to check and balance, Sheng Sheng Xiangxi, Sheng Sheng Xiangke, calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xi Hongwen heard this, he immediately did not restrain himself and said, "depend on it!"


    He didn''t make Lin Nan''s mood a little turbulent, but he made him and ate dynamite.


    "Give me my cell phone, I''ll go first..." Lin Nan gently relaxed, "this has also closed me for five days, and has also established my image of working hard for you."


    What else does Xi Hongwen think he can say?


    He''s speechless, absolutely!


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner..." Lin went to the south, "Los Angeles is my territory. Last time you came here, you patronized and drank, but you didn''t have a good taste of the craftsmanship of the third sister."


    Xi Hongwen thinks that facing Lin Nan like this, people can be made to have no temper.


    Although I want to go to blomatsump, I don''t want any other food except this one Lin chuckled to the south


    "I''ll lose more if I don''t go!" Xi Hongwen didn''t make complaints about the mobile phone.


    Lin turned on the machine to the South and looked around.


    He guessed that there was no unit phone call. After all, Li Hao must have cooperated with Xi Hongwen in this incident.


    However, there was no information from ye Ziyu, although he had expected it clearly, in my heart Lost!


    Oh!


    Lin sighed to the south. He disappeared for five days. I''m afraid the girl couldn''t be happy.


    After lunch, there are not many people with TB. Lin Nannan called Gu Nanyi in advance. When they came, she was cooking in the back.


    "I''ll do it!" Luo Xiaomi mouth corners with a smile looked at the south of the table, took the waiter in the hand of the head plate and walked over.Because in the task, Xi Hongwen could not touch wine, and Lin Nan did not open red wine.


    "When the drill is over, I''ll take you to the blues." Lin said to the south, "third brother''s wine cellar, you can choose, send you a bottle."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Gu''s private wine cellar can store a lot of good goods." Xi Hongwen raised eyebrows, "I will not be polite."


    Luo Xiaomi put down the first plate.


    Lin gave her a glance to the south. "You don''t want to run for the news, come to do the chores?"


    Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows and then looked at Xi Hongwen, with a brilliant smile at the corner of his mouth, "chief Xi, we have met again."


    Xi Hongwen just did not pay attention to Luo Xiaomi. Seeing her now, she frowned slightly, "reporter Luo?"


    "It''s me!" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows.


    Lin looks at Luo Xiaomi in the South eye light, and then he looks at Xi Hongwen in a meaningful way.


    At the right time, Luo Xiaomi was completely in line with her temperament. She was not afraid to frighten the dead and said, "in the prisoner''s camp, does the promise of Xi still count?"


    Xi Hongwen slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, line of sight falls on Lin Nan body.


    "I didn''t ask Uncle nan to call you over. I should say, I didn''t know you came to Los Angeles." Luo Xiaomi saw through Xi Hongwen''s mind.


    "There''s a story between you two?" Lin Nan''s eyes beamed with a smile, "but Xiaomi, what do you mean in the prisoner''s camp?"


    On the other side of the peacekeeping field, there are relevant international protection laws for journalists.


    However, when it comes to fighting, who cares whether you are a journalist or not, and what international law is there?


    Most of all, in the camp, it was no small thing.


    "That''s all in the past." Luo Xiaomi said with an indifferent face and looked at Xi Hongwen again, "I just want to know, does what Xi chief said count?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen pulled from the corner of his mouth and suddenly choked. "We''ll talk about the prisoner''s camp later," Lin Nan didn''t ask deeply. Even if it was over, if the third sister knew it, she would be more distressed. "Now I''d like to know, what happened between you two?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "But I''d like to know, what''s your relationship?" Xi Hongwen''s eyes are slightly deep.


    Luo Xiaomi''s mouth smile is bigger, hand spread to the south side of the forest, "this is my little uncle''s fourth brother," she slightly raised eyebrows, "this shop is my mother''s."


    "Are you Gu Beichen''s niece?" Xi Hongwen has a deeper vision.


    "Well." Luo Xiaomi nodded.


    "Our relationship has been explained. Can you explain your relationship?" Lin indicated to Luo Xiaomi to sit down.


    At the moment, if he feels depressed about everything in the past, he feels that he is depressed in the past.


    When and where can he eat?


    Los Angeles is so big that I have to come here to eat


    Lin Nan is very patient. Seeing Xi Hongwen''s calm face, he patiently eats and waits.


    In fact, he can ask Xiaomi directly.


    However, it seems that speaking from Xiaomi''s mouth is not as interesting as Xi Hongwen''s.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere has become a bit strange.


    Xi Hongwen''s face became more and more heavy, especially when he saw Luo Xiaomi looking at him with a bright face, he felt headache.


    "Not going to say it?" "Lin Nan laughs light Yi next," that still millet says


    It''s less fun, but it''s better than not knowing what''s going on.


    "I and chief Xi..." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows, looked at Xi Hongwen''s mouth twitching, and continued with a smile, "we agreed that we would not contact with each other. If we could meet again in a year, he would be my boyfriend!"


    "Poof!"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Nan just put the food into his mouth because of Luo Xiaomi''s words, choked out.


    He took his napkin and wiped it. He looked at Xi Hongwen, who had a cloudy and sunny face on the opposite side, and said with a smile, "such a condition is really not what you can say..." He laughed again. "What''s the situation?"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly.


    Lin took a sip of water to the South and said, "Xi Hongwen, do you want to be the rhythm of my nephew and son-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth moved, because Lin Nan''s "nephew and son-in-law" was full of haze.


    "All right, nephew and son-in-law, come Tell me something about it? " Lin''s eyes toward the South were funny and his voice was even more smooth.


    "Shut up!" After Xi Hongwen snorted coldly, he looked at Luo Xiaomi, "reporter Luo, the situation at that time, as a rescue, when I hope to let you survive, I will judge the situation and agree to some things that you have the hope to insist on. You should understand Don''t take it seriously! "


    Last year, there were some problems with the domestic peacekeeping forces against each other. Xi Hongwen was ordered to lead the troops to the peacekeeping site to deal with them.


    To put it bluntly, it is actually to rescue the captured domestic people.


    Luo Xiaomi is in the line!


    Because she had something that was very passive to those people, she wrapped the memory card around the tape and swallowed it into her stomach, and was directly opened by those people


    Life and death line, Xi Hongwen took people to, but she took out the real memory card from the thigh root.


    This bold reporter not only let those people think that she swallowed the memory card, but also endured the pain.


    Dying, she saw Xi Hongwen in front of her, just like a straw finally caught.


    I don''t know if I have hallucinations or feel that I have been living for more than 20 years. I''m dying and I don''t have a boyfriend. It''s a special loss.


    At that time, he agreed with Xi Hongwen that if she was alive and returned home, she would not deliberately look for each other. If she could meet each other within a year, he would be her boyfriend.


    As a soldier, Xi Hongwen, as a soldier, has no reason not only to rescue the countrymen, but also to get the important evidence to stop the civil war in that country. He has no reason not to give her hope of surviving.


    At that time, he agreed.


    Finally, Luo Xiaomi survived and transferred to the hospital. He continued his mission and returned home.


    Originally, he didn''t take it to heart.


    I didn''t expect Luo Xiaomi is really in accordance with the "agreement" in the implementation.


    "But I''m serious!" Luo Xiaomi said it seriously.


    Xi Hongwen now has a feeling of choking on his throat. If he wants to explain the situation at that time, he can only agree to her request at that time. Seeing Luo Xiaomi''s expression at the moment, he has no way to say this.


    He is not a good man, nor a gentle man, or even indifferent.


    But in the face of a girl who was as strong as she was in the war at the beginning of that year, she just looked at him and said, "seriously." what he refused at that time, he couldn''t say.


    Lin picked his eyebrows to the South and continued to eat. His voice was quiet: "Xiaomi, I think it''s OK. This emotional thing can''t be forced."


    Luo Xiaomi looks at Lin Nan and pouts slightly.


    "However, this soldier''s promise to the people can not be ignored." Lin Nan looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile. "I think you can get along with each other first. If it''s not appropriate, you can''t do it, right?""Yes, I agree!" Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows, "if we get along, we really don''t fit, and I won''t let myself be unhappy all my life because of this obsession."


    Xi Hongwen got more and more headache. Looking at Lin Nan, he said coldly: "I have every reason to believe that you are listening to help me, but it is to revenge me these days!"


    "You think too much." Lin Nan''s smile was deeper. Looking at Luo Xiaomi, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take good care of you This nephew and son-in-law, I look good! "


    "Thanks for uncle Nan''s support!" Luo Xiaomi raises eyebrows.


    These two people are happy, opposite Xi Hongwen is hit by Lin Nan''s another "nephew son-in-law".


    This meal is the most regretful meal in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Ziyu and the next group of people on duty explained their duty records, they went back to the station, handed in their motorcycles and changed their clothes.


    The setting sun has been hiding behind rows of high-rise buildings, but the temperature in the air has not dropped much.


    Ye Ziyu did not go home, so he walked on, thinking that he would come across any shop and eat something before going home.


    However, walking It was dark, and she had reached the hope bridge, and she couldn''t find what she wanted to eat.


    Lin Nan followed Ye Ziyu all the time. He was wondering when she would find out that he was following


    Unfortunately, after walking for more than an hour, ye Ziyu did not find out. He followed her all the time.


    Is the sense of existence too low, or, even if five days did not appear, for her, is really something to celebrate?


    Ye Ziyu was lying on the edge of the fence, looking at the fishing fire on the river and the neon on both sides of the river, gradually lost his consciousness.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking or what she wanted to think, so suddenly she was a little angry


    Also did not want to come big aunt ah, how to feel inexplicably not online?


    "The spicy chicken, maoxuewang and boiled fish in Wangjianglou are all very good. Would you like to go and have something to eat?" There was a voice. Although there were many people on the bridge, ye Ziyu felt instinctively that he was speaking to her. When the words fell, he looked away Lin smiles to the South and looks at her with soft eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and mechanically fanned his lower eyelashes.


    Lin Nan was about five or six steps away from her, looking at her line of sight, because she looked more and more gentle.


    Hope that the side of the bridge can be used for pedestrians to rest and watch. The light is not very bright, showing a feeling of nostalgia under the metropolis.


    In such a light, ye Ziyu felt that Lin''s South suddenly became different.


    But she couldn''t tell where it was different.


    In short, such a man, let her do not know why, as if the mind can be pulled away from thousands of years away


    Very far away, but it seems to exist in the depth of memory.


    "You came out of the house without eating. Aren''t you hungry?" Lin walked to the south, and his voice was gentle.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Lin and frowned a little. He snorted and turned to lie on the railing. "I have no appetite."


    "Too tired?" After Lin asked the South lightly, he dropped his eyes and laughed. His right arm was lazily put on the rail. Looking at Ye Ziyu, he asked with some teasing, "or do you think I miss me because I haven''t appeared for several days?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand it. "Please don''t be so narcissistic, OK?" She said, speechless looking at Lin Nan, "you don''t bother me, I don''t know how happy I am!"


    "Really?" Lin Nan light Yi sound, deep in the eyes, there is a touch of loss.


    He and ye Ziyu have not been together for a long time.


    Although, from the first meeting to the later discovery that they live in the same building, there are a lot of disputes between the two people.


    However, there is still no deep friendship.


    When Xi Hongwen was trapped in the military area command, he was wondering if Ziyu missed him a little Even if, just inadvertently think, no matter good, or bad.


    "Seriously, I''m really a little strange that you don''t show up..." Ye Ziyu didn''t hide it. Looking at Lin''s sudden smile at the corner of her mouth, she said sincerely, "however, compared with your unconventional performance around me, I''d rather you didn''t show up."


    Ye Ziyu said this very seriously, at least, in Lin Nan''s eyes, there was no element of lying. "Because you really caused me a lot of trouble..." When ye Ziyu said this, his eyes were obviously disgusted, "I don''t care if you are serious, but do you know, you..." She pointed to Lin and then to herself With me, it''s really not on the same level, so,


    you will cause me a lot of burden. "


    "For example?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Really, I can''t think of it until now..." Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, fell on the rail again, looked at the river and said, "why did you have sex overnight?"


    "There are some things that can''t be justified." Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile lightly, take out mobile phone, sent message to Li Hao: to where?


    When he came here with Ziyu, judging her mood, he knew that he would not go to dinner for the time being.


    Worried that she was hungry, he asked Li Hao, who also had him on his back, to run errands and buy some snacks for ye Ziyu.


    Li Hao replied quickly: it''s coming.


    "But you must have a reason to change me!" Ye Ziyu took a look at Lin to the South and took back his sight. Lin sighed slightly to the south, "I have a reason for your change, but I need to make it clear to you..." When ye Ziyu looked at him again, he locked her tightly with deep and soft eyes and said, "I''m serious about chasing you, and there''s no joke or falsehood


    , or you guess that you want to tease you No! "


    Ye Ziyu frowned.


    "Ling Xiye, I''m serious." Lin Nan''s voice showed a touch of forbearance, "seriously, I can do a lot of things for you As long as it''s something you can think about and don''t harm your interests, I can do it for you


    Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Nan so, there is a kind of unclear emotion in the heart flow.


    His eyes are so sincere that She was bewildered by him, wanted to believe, even, surging!


    Ling Xiye, wake up!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly shook his head and shook his infatuation for just a moment, "neuropathy!"


    She hastily withdrew her sight and did not dare to see Lin Nan.


    This man is so terrible that he can let you fall in the rhythm of minutes


    Be sober!


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s expression, droops his eyes and smiles, but more or less, his mouth overflows with bitterness.


    If Ziyu''s rebirth was bestowed on him by Shi Shaoqin, and his failure to get Ziyu''s favor is a punishment from heaven, and he is willing to accept it.


    No matter what, as long as he can see her happy to live, he is willing to accept.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Nan put away the deep feeling just now and didn''t want to put too much pressure on Ye Ziyu.


    "I don''t believe it..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "I have no other advantages, but I am very sober. Although, occasionally there will be girls to think carefully to imagine something, but I know, unrealistic do not want to extravagant"Do you think I''m unrealistic to you?" Lin chuckles to the south.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "the strange intersection between us, let alone the development It''s not a farce, it''s a game. "


    "Alas..." Lin sighed to the south.


    He found out that Ziyu had identified him before, and did not turn back when he hit the south wall.


    Now Ziyu thinks that he has ulterior motives. It''s just a way to go to the dark. He also insists that his mind is not simple.


    He didn''t know if he was going to cry or laugh.


    "How can you believe me Lin asked to the south, his voice was a bit helpless.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak immediately. He just remembered in his mind that people complained more and more about Lin Nan''s invisible behavior in recent days because of the exercises with the military area command. His eyes turned.


    She changed into a single arm on the rail, raised eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan and said, "then you should be a qualified director first?"


    "Yes," said Lin Nan without thinking, "but only if I can''t stay with you because of my work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was the same thing that Lin agreed or did not agree to the south. He was immediately angry, "go to Shi!"


    "That''s even worse." Lin Nan knew Ye Ziyu didn''t mean to let him die. He said with a smile, "if I go to Shi, how can I accompany you? Can''t ghosts accompany you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was so angry, "what you just said was to make fun of me?"


    Lin frowned a little to the south, and found that this problem was a bit dead knot.


    "OK, you just said that you can''t accompany me..." Ye Ziyu was so angry that he raised his arm with the rail and pointed his hand directly at the Luocheng river. "Then you can jump into the Luocheng river. You can accompany me and make me happy." Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth gradually converged. Looking at Ye Ziyu, he asked deeply, "do you really let me jump?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "If you jump down, you may be able to fulfill your last request and let me jump as well?" Lin Nan confirmed again.


    "Are you going to tell me again..." Ye Ziyu sneered coldly, "You Shi, there is no way to accompany me?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but looked more and more deeply at Ye Ziyu, who was angry to his chest.


    "OK, you jump, I''ll let you dance You jump When ye Ziyu said "ha ha", he took back his hand pointing to the Luocheng river.


    Because of the previous request, there was an answer to the previous one. Ye Ziyu knew that Lin would not jump to the south.


    Of course, she let him jump, not to be serious, or angry.


    Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nan fiercely. He turned around and continued to lie on the railing. He felt that he had become a neuropathy when he talked to a neuropathy.


    Suddenly


    What did ye Ziyu catch a glimpse of?


    I heard the voice of someone whispering, and when it continued, there was a voice of consternation


    "Lin Xiang..." Ye Ziyu called out subconsciously, but before his name was completely called out, he saw that Lin Nan had already leaped over the railing and planted in the Luocheng river. "Ah --"


    "Lin Nan Nan, you crazy man -" Ye Ziyu held the railing with both hands. He looked like he was going to cry because of his fear and nervousness, and his feet kept stamping on the ground.


    People on both sides of the bridge don''t know what happened because of the light and sudden situation?


    The people on the bridge just thought that the little couple quarreled because of the volume of Lin Nan''s voice and ye Ziyu''s conversation, and then the man suddenly jumped into the river without knowing why


    Well, short meet!


    "Captain..."


    Li Hao with the snack box just arrived at the edge of the bridge, and saw Lin turning over the railing to the south to jump into the river.


    He was stunned at first, and hurried forward, "what''s going on? Why did the director suddenly jump into the river


    The sound of "Putong" came at the right time. Everything happened too suddenly. With the consternation and accident of all the people, Lin fell south into the dark Luocheng River under the dark night.


    When he heard Li Zihao''s voice, he said, "how can I do it?"


    Although it is summer now, the river is not cold, but I heard that the Luocheng river is very deep


    "Oh Li Hao was muddled to answer the voice, and then went to the side of the rail, bent down to look down.


    People on both sides of the Strait and on the bridge are talking about it. Some even ask what happened and whether to call the police.


    "What to do?" Ye Ziyu asked, the tears gushed deeper.


    "Are you ok..." Li Hao stretched out his head to see, there are large ripples on the water, in the not very bright light, a circle of floating.


    "What''s all right?" Ye Ziyu glared at Li Hao anxiously, and he was in a hurry to run under the bridge.


    At the moment, because of worry and fear, she lost her sense of propriety.


    Li Hao was confused by Ye Ziyu''s "attitude" and froze for two seconds. He looked back at her in a hurry. After a sound, he carried a snack box and followed him.


    He was also in a hurry, but he was not worried about whether Lin Nan would have an accident.


    Joking, this is a river, or is there no undercurrent in the central area? What can happen to the captain?


    Now he is more curious. The captain asked him to buy some cold string, chicken and barbecue Did he think he just came to drink beer, or did he mistakenly buy it for Ling Xiye?


    "Someone committed suicide. Do you want to call the police?"


    When ye Ziyu and Li Hao got off the bridge one after the other and ran to the bank, someone finally reacted and quickly took the mobile phone to call the police.


    "Lin goes south..."


    Ye Ziyu was lying on the railing beside the bank, crying eagerly on his face. He did not care about the people around him.


    Li Hao Ran after him, but calmer than he had just been on the bridge. "It''s ok..." After he looked at the river at will, he began to look at Ye Ziyu carefully, "well, can you tell me why the Forest Bureau jumped into the river first?"


    Ye Ziyu stamped his feet in a hurry. Looking at Li Hao''s indifference, he was angry and scolded, "Why are you not in a hurry? Are you not his secretary?"


    "Yes," Li Hao nodded, "because he is a secretary, I know that the forestry bureau will be ok..." Just then, he looked at the river, and saw that the water ripple changed direction because of human action. "The forest bureau should come here!"


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu''s tears were still falling. He was stunned and looked at the river in a hurry.


    Sure enough, some people came here.


    "Xiaoling, you haven''t told me why the Forest Bureau jumped into the river?" Li Hao is dying of curiosity.


    After the little sister-in-law left, the captain was like a walking corpse.


    But since I met this Ling Xiye, it seems different?!Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and thought that he had just been flustered because he was worried. He completely forgot that if Lin could swim to the south, he might not be OK.


    She didn''t know whether she was angry or embarrassed. She took a look at Li Hao and looked at Lin Nan, who was about to swim to the shore. She stamped her foot, scolded her "neuropathy" and turned around and left.


    Li Hao reacted quickly and immediately grabbed Ye Ziyu.


    I''m kidding. The captain has jumped into the river. It must be greasy What''s the matter with him? He has to leave before the captain goes ashore!


    "You haven''t told me why?" Li Hao therefore pretended to be angry.


    Although Li Hao is Lin Nan''s secretary, he can serve as the Secretary of the deputy bureau leaders, and his level is not low.


    At this moment, when he asked calmly, ye Ziyu was also angry because of his worry and Lin Nan''s hair nerves. He said in a bad tone: "I let him have the ability to jump into the river, and he will jump What can I do for him to be so obedient? "


    "If you let it jump, you jump?" Li Hao glared at his eyes, then turned his head in amazement, looked at the agile one, grasped the bottom of the rail, and then his body held out the water of Lin Nan. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziyu was twisting his arm to get rid of Li Hao''s shackles. He didn''t notice that Lin''s action to the South was so smooth that he didn''t drag his feet.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ye Ziyu gave a gentle cry because he twisted himself vigorously.


    Lin went south just over the railing. When ye Ziyu''s voice fell, he suddenly glanced at Li Hao with a heavy face.


    Li Hao was subconsciously released by his fierce eyes. Ye Ziyu turned back and glared at Lin in time. He turned around and left.


    Unfortunately, just broke away from Li Hao, and was caught by Lin Nan.


    "Psycho, let go Ye Ziyu still had tears on his face. He was inexplicably aggrieved. Looking at Lin Nan, his eyes were stained with a layer of water mist, which made him angry. Lin sighed to the south. Wet, he looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes, regardless of the people around him. He said, "Ling Xiye, I didn''t mean to make you worry. I just want to tell you that I will do anything you want me to do except things that cause me to be unable to accompany you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He looked at Lin Nan and listened to what he said Let her for a moment, forget the reaction.


    The thin water mist is still flowing in the eyes, and the glass like light is shining.


    Li Hao''s pupil dilation''s eldest brother, because Lin Nan''s words, the eyeball son is about to be glared out because of the surprise.


    What did the captain say?


    What did the captain mean by that?


    God!


    Is he listening or is the captain crazy?!


    Even the little sister-in-law, I''m afraid the captain has not said such a thing?!


    Now to Ling Xiye


    Oh, my God!


    His head is really not enough!


    People gathered around to watch Lin Nan and ye Ziyu curiously. They didn''t know the cause. They didn''t hear what Lin Nan said. They just speculated what happened?


    Some people have been shooting with their mobile phones. In the distance, the sound of the siren is slowly approaching.


    But all the sounds were shielded from hearing by Ye Ziyu


    At the moment, her mind, only just south of the sentence.


    "I will do whatever you want me to do except for things that can cause me to be unable to accompany you..."


    So, she asked him to jump into the river, and he did.


    Because he knew he would not die and would continue to accompany her, so she said, he did?!


    Lin Nan ignored other people''s comments. Even after those people filmed, he didn''t care about the consequences.


    Once he existed for the country and the people.


    Now he just wants to exist for Ziyu


    "Ling Xi Ye," Lin Nan said, letting the water beads on his hair fall. He bit his teeth and said, "I want to chase you. I''m serious!"


    Li Hao has been Lin Nan''s words, scared to the chin is about to open on the ground.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and suddenly woke up, "but some things can''t be forced to do!" As if she was going to be driven crazy by Lin Nan, she turned her head around and said, "Lin Nan, it''s so sudden, I can''t help it..."


    Lin Nan smiles, "I don''t want you to accept me now, nor do I want you to accept me..." He said, with a deep vision of Ye Ziyu, slowly said, "I just want to tell you that I am serious, not a joke, nor to play you!"


    So, just now, when she told him to jump into the Luocheng River, he jumped.


    He is using the extreme way, forcibly enters her heart Let her heart, must begin to have his existence.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes. Although he still didn''t want to believe what he didn''t believe, he couldn''t say it in the eyes of Lin Nan.


    "I''ll be on the news with you again tomorrow..." Ye Ziyu said with some melancholy, "it''s getting more and more chaotic."


    "No!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lin gently hooked the south corner of his mouth and did not hold Ye Ziyu''s hand and spread it out to Li Hao.


    Li Hao was slightly stunned, and quickly handed the snack to Lin Nan. He said, "director, I will deal with it. Tomorrow, I will guarantee that there will be no news from any media."


    Lin nodded to the South and took Ye Ziyu to the top


    Li Hao looked at their backs and shook his head slightly, "it''s really The story is unexpected every day. " "Big news, I have to ask the captain tomorrow," he said


    After he nodded firmly, he went to the shooting group. "What you just saw, especially the shot, please delete it." Li Hao said in a calm voice, "you are not journalists. You do not have the right to release the news of the party concerned in the Internet and other media without the right to know. If the matter just happened is spread on the Internet or any media, we will investigate Xiao''s right of image and privacy..."


    For a little while, he laughed under some people''s cold sneer and pointed to the surrounding monitoring. "It''s all night vision HD. I want to know who shot it and from what channel It''s not difficult! " Li Hao chuckled. There was no DiMeng when he was around Lin Nan. Some of them were capable of working as a Special Forces officer and working in the police system. "Don''t


    doubt, and don''t think I''m just saying it casually. If there''s a fluke mentality and you''re not afraid to be told that you''re loveless, you can challenge him."


    Li Hao finished and looked around for a week and then turned around.


    Just as he was about to leave, his voice came again, "Los Angeles is a city of deep water. Please don''t go to the river. In case you get wet feet and fall into the river again It''s not fun. "


    If it''s light and dark, Li Hao steps away.


    Behind him came the voice of discontent, some people are not afraid of death cold hiss, said do not believe in evil.


    But before the videos and photos were uploaded, there was a sound coming.


    "I think if you send videos and photos to the Internet or spread them in your circle of friends, I''ll be a lawyer for this matter."After searching for the sound, they looked back and saw Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian standing in the rear.


    "Who are you?" Some people sneer.


    "That''s Chu Zixiao. You didn''t read the news. The lawyer who just won the top ten outstanding young people this time..."


    "Is that him?"


    "Just him, there are pictures in the report!"


    Chu Zixiao glanced at the direction of Lin''s disappearance to the South and said indifferently: "if you want to discuss the right of privacy and portrait with me, or more legal issues, welcome to see me in court!"


    He gave a faint smile, and the gentleman nodded and motioned with Zhang Nian. They turned around and left a group of people talking about it.


    In the past two years, Chu Zixiao has been as popular as Mo Shaochen, and even has more than one lawyer. No one is stupid enough to take a lawsuit against him because of his gossip.


    Besides, there is a huge network behind him.


    How many people''s economic lifeblood has been mastered by a single emperor group?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Ziyu asked, trying to pull out the hand that Lin Nan had been holding.


    "Find a quiet place and eat first." Lin Nan said, holding up the snacks in his hands.


    "Go home first, your clothes are wet..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders, a little depressed, but he could not say what emotions were interwoven in it.


    "Go home?" Lin Nan turned back and chuckled, "but I didn''t eat either."


    "When you go home, change your clothes first, and then eat together?" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    But Lin Nan stopped and looked at Ye Ziyu with his eyes burning slightly, "you say, go home and change clothes first And then, together? "


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t eat?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Lin smiles to the south, smiling like a cat who steals fishy food. He nods slightly, "yes, go home Eat together


    As he said this, he slightly clenched Ye Ziyu''s hand, took her, and went to the roadside to take a taxi. When they just stopped a taxi and wanted to get on the bus, not far away, a line of sight hidden under a baseball cap, with a sinister smell, fell on them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu into a taxi and leaves, leaving behind a group of people who used to take a leisurely walk by the river in Luocheng, discussing the matter just now.


    We do not know the cause and effect, but the brain made up a version of the story, have been talking about.


    On the other side of Lin''s southward landing, some people took photos and videos, but because of the warnings from Li Hao and Chu Zixiao, no one would make fun of his life.


    Li Hao has a saying that is very right. The water in Los Angeles is very deep.


    Although it''s not a place where red power gathers in the city, as the most developed city in China, it''s no less hideous and powerful than hocheng.


    Many seemingly disdainful people, the mouth of complaints and play horizontal, are just to cover up the heart of the real worry.


    Just after Lin Nan left, the patrol car went to the roadside, asked some people, looked at the photo in the hand of the person who took the photo. After confirming that there were no casualties, the patrol car made a police record.


    Just, looked at the photo of the police, immediately recognized the event hero is Lin Nan Nan, suddenly secretly grinned.


    "Chief, look..." The police officer took his mobile phone and showed it to the patrol team leader.


    The group leader had a headache after looking at the pictures.


    If you look at Lin Ziyu''s back, who can''t see the light?


    But anyway, it''s a woman or it''s certain.


    If this picture is spread out, a vice Bureau jumps into the river in public, and seems to be involved in a woman. How much news would that be?


    Although there are a lot of news about the forestry bureau, people don''t care.


    Just when the group leader was tangled, a police officer with other records came over.


    "Group leader, listening to the crowd''s description, just should the Secretary of the Forestry Bureau warn you not to get online, just now Chu Bian is also there."


    As soon as the group leader listened, he immediately looked at the policeman.


    "And I just went to the forum and microblog to see it. Some people talked about jumping into the river, but there were no photos or videos or mentioning who the characters were..." What make complaints about the


    group leader is that he gave the mobile phone to the former police officer, and said, "this forest bureau does not know what the movement has been. What is it like doing nothing all day, idle and what is like, with a secretary, it is omnipotent.


    The police officer shrugged slightly and said, "the same person has different lives."


    Yan Zhan walked through the crowd indifferently. In the whispering voice, he listened to the passage of time.


    Although, we can''t rule out the conjecture because we don''t know the conversation between Lin Nan Nan and the woman.


    But he grasped one point, that is Lin would jump into the river to the South because of the woman.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Yan Zhan took it out and looked at it indifferently. After calling, he picked it up and put it in his ear


    "Zhan Shao, the woman''s identity has been found. She is an assistant police officer of the sub Bureau under the jurisdiction of Lin Nan." Wolf voice through cold hiss, "before two people seem to have intersection because of the matter of sticking a ticket, specific want to check again."


    "No check!" Yan Zhan stopped after a streetlight, his back was hidden in the light, and he was aloof and arrogant, "if you do too much, you will attract his attention."


    "Well..." Wolf hesitated, did not continue to ask.


    Yan Zhan slowly raised his eyes. Under the brim of his hat, the pair of eyes that were originally cruel and cold were covered with a layer of frost, "wait!"


    Wolf slightly clenched the next hand, pause for a few seconds, slowly released should sound, "I understand."


    Yan Zhan hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at the policeman over there talking with the people around him. He sneered at him.


    It''s better to wait for the best opportunity and hit the target with one strike rather than check it out and attract Lin''s attention!


    Lin Nan Nan, self exile is not atonement, you are just Give yourself a comfort of mind.


    How can I make your life so easy?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Nan and ye Ziyu arrived at shangjiayuan, their clothes were half dry and half wet.


    Ye Ziyu hesitated to follow Lin Nan Nan. At that time, he was afraid and angry, but he ignored Lin Nan''s figure.


    Feeling It seems that it''s quite good?!


    "What do you think?" Lin stopped to the South and turned back.


    "Ah!" Because ye Ziyu was just trying to recall, Lin Nan suddenly asked him. He subconsciously raised his eyes. When he looked at his eyes, he didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. He seemed to think that his eyes had the function of perspective and saw through her all of a sudden.


    With a brush, ye Ziyu blushed.


    Hot, hot!


    Fortunately, at night, the light is covered by the shade of the trees. Otherwise, how humiliating?!


    "I was thinking Ye Ziyu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he said in a hurry, "I''m thinking, anyway, it''s summer, and your clothes are almost dry. Otherwise, we''ll go to the pavilion over there to eat?""Thinking about this?" Lin''s voice rose slightly to the south. He also turned around and walked close to Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously stepped back, afraid that Lin Nan would know that he was just thinking about his "wet body." yes Yes


    Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of danger. "I thought You wonder if I''ll do something to you all of a sudden when I''m home? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned. He immediately stopped his steps and glared at his eyes, "I just don''t think so?"


    "Oh?" Lin Nan''s smile was even more evil, "I thought you would think, I''m wet, and I''ll take a shower and change my clothes when I go back later Maybe you can see a beautiful man out of the bath and be conquered by my walking hormones


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was made by Lin Nan''s shameless face. He forgot what he had just done and turned his eyes with a sneer. "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    "What do you say?" Lin frowned to the south. "What about you, an idle person, I guess, that is, whether you eat fat or not, or you will be miserable for a long time What about the hormones that walk? " Ye Ziyu hissed again, "I think about your figure. I might as well think about the body of those little brothers of the special police force


    Lin Nan frowned a little.


    Just now he said that intentionally, just to eliminate Ye Ziyu''s tangle about whether to go home with him or not. After a stir, she would be fearless.


    But who knows, she even said she wanted to think about the figure of the SWAT team?!


    "In the future, you can''t think of other men except me." The forest''s voice was low to the south.


    "Ha ha You have to have it too, so I can think about it Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and calmly crossed the forest to the South and went to the door of the building. Lin bared his teeth to the south. He turned around and looked at the proud Ye Ziyu and whispered, "OK, I have. I''ll let you have a good look..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Lin chuckled to the south, followed Ye Ziyu''s steps, and entered the door of the building.


    Two people into the elevator, ye Ziyu subconsciously pressed the 19th floor.


    Lin glanced at her in the south, calmly cancelled the 19th floor and pressed the top floor.


    "Why did you get rid of my floor?" Ye Ziyu frowned with discontent on his face.


    "Said to go home to eat," Lin Nan said emphatically in the side of the head, "eat together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and thought of the root of the problem.


    "Why, do you suddenly regret that you don''t want to eat together, or are you afraid to go up and prove that I''m really a walking hormone?" Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    "The devil is afraid!" Ye Ziyu sneered, "on you, it is estimated that there is no muscle. What can I be infatuated with?" She hummed, no longer entangled with the question of going to Lin Nan''s home.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu deeply with his eyes to the south, and his smile deepened.


    Even if he lost his memory, his little girl still had that temperament


    Elevator to the top floor!


    Ye Ziyu had just been able to calm down under the influence of Lin''s reasons to the south, but when the elevator reached the top floor, he said he did not regret it. It was a fake.


    "Let''s go!" Lin moved south, blocking the elevator door.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, looked at Lin Nan with some caution, and then got out of the elevator with a nervous mood.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s appearance, smiles, droops his eyes, and shakes his head, and then follows him.


    After he opened the door with his fingerprint, he put the snack in the porch, looked at Ye Ziyu, who was still standing at the door, chuckled and pressed the management code. He took her hand and pressed her finger on the lock.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ziyu subconsciously wanted to shrink.


    Lin Nan was on guard and did not ask her to retract. Hearing the sound of "Di" entering successfully, she released Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "For your convenience..." Lin Nan said, his sight fell on Ye Ziyu''s finger, which had no complete fingerprint. His heart suddenly felt painful.


    If the password lock is not designed by J, I''m afraid that Ziyu''s fingerprints can''t be entered?!


    "Who wants to come to you easily?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and felt that everything was changing in a treacherous way?


    Lin Nan didn''t have guanye Ziyu''s dissatisfaction, but just pulled her into the room.


    "You eat first, I''ll change my clothes first..."


    Lin Nan arranges Ye Ziyu and snacks in the leisure area under the toughened glass, where you can see the sky. But when you step into that area, suddenly the air is filled with an air of hostility.


    "Meow..."


    "Meow man?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened instantly.


    But compared with her joy, obviously, the cat is not very happy.


    With its back arched, eyes slightly narrowed, and its tongue rolled up at the same time, it looked like it was occupied by strangers and ready to attack at any time.


    "Little fish..." Lin looked at the cat with a warning.


    "The cat calls" little fish " After hearing this, ye Ziyu wanted to laugh, but he felt that he was not very polite, so he could only hold back.


    She looked at the folded eared cat, which was still hostile to her even though she was warned by Lin Nan. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that it was called "little fish".


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and laughs. Gradually, he overlaps her face with Xiaoyuer, who was once in the city of Feiluo and has just been engaged to her.


    After Ziyu was with him, probably the happiest time was the day after he was engaged to marry him?!


    Lin walked to the South and suddenly pulled Ye Ziyu into his arms and held him tightly.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned by his sudden action, and then instinctively he wanted to break free.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Nan''s voice was oppressed, and he buried his face in Ye Ziyu''s neck. "I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to hold you..."


    With a trace of begging under the voice of forbearance, with a touch of sadness straight into the heart.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what was wrong with him. He actually did not move and let Lin hold him to the south.


    For a long time, yuzilin absorbed the silent breath of the volcano.


    Little fish, do you know, I really miss you?


    Lin Nan''s breath was full of some fluffy confusion. He closed his eyes tightly, trying to use such a way to let himself not be frightened by the collapse of her mood.


    However, how many days and nights, he was here, hoping that she was still


    At this moment, when she was really here, he could not help feeling.


    "Hello..." Ye Ziyu was hurt by Lin Nan''s strength. However, he felt that he was not in the right mood at the moment. He could only ask, "well, you didn''t let me eat first?"


    Lin slowly opened his eyes to the south, and rose gently with a very slow movementHe looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes. He raised his hand, stroked her hair and called out, "little fish..."


    "I''m not a cat!" Ye Ziyu immediately opened his eyes and waved Lin''s hand which stroked her head toward the south. "He stroked and called out" little fish! "


    Lin laughed to the South and said, "you are a little fish!"


    "You are the cat Ye Ziyu glanced coldly.


    Lin Nan''s smile was even greater, "yes, I''m a cat!" He nodded. "Cats love fish. I want to chase you, so You are a little fish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was so angry, "Lin Nan Nan, did you mean to turn or say I was a cat?"


    "No, I''m a cat, you''re a fish..." Lin Nan, taking advantage of Ye Ziyu''s inattention, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''ll call you little fish after that."


    "He said," look at her and say, "I''ll take back my hand


    Words fall, he turned around, went to the bedroom, and looked at the eye fold ear cat with warning.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Ziyu, who was still angry about the name, didn''t know. Lin Nan took this small opportunity to change their "relationship" back to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xiaomi took a bath and wiped the water on his body with a towel.


    Unlike before she went to war, she was young and fair


    Now, even though she has been back for a while, she still doesn''t come back in vain. There are faint traces of injuries on her body.


    Especially the mark on the stomach.


    Even if I finally went to a place with advanced medical treatment and used a beauty needle, the scar still looks terrible now without skin grinding.


    Raw was cut into the stomach, Luo Xiaomi to now think of the situation at that time, are shivering with the body.


    She didn''t know where she had the courage at that time. She only knew that when the memory card was handed over to Xi Hongwen, she couldn''t hold on.


    So, she gave herself a reason to insist


    At the critical moment of life and death, just like the Savior, appeared in front of her with a halo, painted with camouflage of Xi Hongwen!


    Luo Xiaomi took his bathrobe, put it on and went out of the bathroom.


    Just sat down in front of the make-up table to prepare for skin care, a message arrived from the mobile phone.


    She took The lock screen interface shows that it was sent by Xi Hongwen. The content is very short and she can see it without unlocking it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Xi Hongwen: reporter Luo, I hope you can understand the particularity of the situation at that time!


    No more words, and no explicit words?


    Very gentleman''s refusal!


    Luo Xiaomi only felt that her nose was sour, and her mouth scratched with an astringent smile that did not conform to her personality.


    She slightly raised her head and took a deep breath, then lowered her eyes, unlocked, and replied: the situation is special, but one person will not be another person''s reason to insist.


    After thinking about it, Luo Xiaomi sent another article in the past: at that time, I gave myself a reason to insist, and I finally insisted, indicating that I wanted to persist, rather than give myself and you who want me to stick to it at the end of my life.


    Xi Hongwen stands by the window of the dormitory, looking down at Luo Xiaomi''s information, and frowns slightly.


    When Lin Nan broke up in the restaurant, the meal had not finished, and suddenly received a call from the military department, he rushed back.


    Busy to just come back, but also have time to face up to him and Luo Xiaomi things.


    It is not because of Lin Nan''s "nephew and son-in-law" that he refused luoxiaomi.


    It''s a matter of feelings. Even though he has put down Xiaoxuan for many years, he doesn''t want to find someone to spend the rest of his life with.


    Xi Hongwen sighed, did not reply, directly dialed Luo Xiaomi''s phone.


    "It will be busy to arrange rehearsals recently," Xi Hongwen said directly after connecting the line. "Before leaving Los Angeles, I''ll talk to you about it..."


    Luo Xiaomi slightly droops the eyes, did not speak. "Reporter Luo, I hope you can think clearly." At that time, the situation that you rely on me to save your life will become a kind of voice when you die But such dependence has nothing to do with love, it is just a kind of dependence under redemption


    Xi Hongwen sighed and saw that Luo Xiaomi did not speak. His voice was slightly heavy and said: "that is to say, at that time, if you were someone else who saved you before your life disappeared, you would also depend on him." "The connection, fate and even many factors between people are different." Luo Xiaomi suddenly laughed and said with her unyielding tenacity in her voice, "I will not go to find you or inquire about you when I come back home. I will stay in my mother''s restaurant I let myself have time to think about


    clearly, and at the same time, I''m waiting to see if we are destined. "


    "It turns out that we are predestined..." Luo Xiaomi''s voice was firm, "and I, also very clear, I''m not dependent on you under the kind of life redemption you said, but, I really fell in love with the sight of that firm looking at me at that moment, saying that I can definitely live you!"


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly.


    "Xi Hongwen, love is a matter of two people, I know very well..." Luo Xiaomi looked at himself in the mirror with a firm smile, "I pursue you is my right, you refuse and don''t love me is your right, but you don''t have the right to kill me, do you?"


    Xi Hongwen raised his hand and stroked his forehead, "I''m not suitable for you!" "Love is not something you can''t have if you say it''s not suitable. I want to be with you, even if I fail in the end, but I don''t want to admit defeat at the beginning." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows. "If you are troubled, I can only say I''m sorry..." She laughed and took a breath. "I wish you a good drill. I''ll see me before you leave Good night


    Do not give Xi Hongwen a chance to speak, Luo Xiaomi hung up the phone.


    She did not hang up the phone, just let out the mood.


    But looking at myself in the mirror, more and more firm.


    At that moment in the battlefield, she gave herself a reason to live.


    Today, when I met Xi Hongwen again, she gave her life a dream


    "Millet, come on!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile, "love needs to be fought for, and you have not hindered other people''s feelings, so you have no reason not to work hard!"


    Set up a flag for herself. Luo Xiaomi''s eyes are full of her unyielding light


    ¡­¡­


    From the bathroom came the sound of water, filled in the quiet big house, vaguely, a little unclear strange.


    Ye Ziyu sat down and opened the snack box. At the same time, he looked at the cat, who was still hostile to her. He wrinkled his nose slightly and hummed, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you of the name" little fish! "


    "Meow..." The cat with folded ears looked at Ye Ziyu with dim eyes.


    Ye Ziyu threw his mouth off and picked up a barbecue string to bite. He had some ambiguous voice. "Cat is called" little fish ", so I can''t make complaints about it.


    As the words fell, ye Ziyu ate and looked at the huge room.


    In the end, the house occupies a whole floor. In addition to humanization, it is full of comfort under the collision of art and soul.


    Seeing ye Ziyu''s hostility, the cat''s voice was low and meow.


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight, looked at the cat with folded ears, slightly tilted his head and examined it for a moment. Suddenly he said, "you must be a mother!"She laughed because of her bad taste.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Ziyu looked at the more angry cat and said with a smile, "so, Lin Nan is a cat, you are a cat, and then you are hostile to me!"


    "So, you admit that you are its rival..." The sound of Lin''s smile to the South came in time.


    City routine deep, not careful is a pit!


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and bit his lips. Then he said with gnashing teeth: "who and it is love..."


    In the middle of the speech, ye Ziyu suddenly stopped looking at Lin''s southward direction.


    Lin Nan is just wearing a pair of loose casual home pants, holding a khaki plaid towel in her hand, wiping her hair, and walking towards her side


    No one has resistance to temptations, and ye Ziyu is no exception.


    Lin Nan''s figure


    Well, there are subtle muscles, but not very obvious.


    Either they just started to exercise, or they didn''t exercise for a long time before.


    But that''s not the point. The point is His body proportion is very good, and there are faint scars on his body. Under the light, he adds a masculine flavor.


    Oh, my God


    Sure enough, walking hormone!


    Ye Ziyu also held a string of dried beans in his hand. When he saw Lin approaching the south, he swallowed it subconsciously.


    Clearly, the flavor is the seasoning flavor left on the food in his mouth. However, ye Ziyu did not know how to make it salty and spicy, and tasted the pink strawberry cake flavor vividly.


    Lin Nan stood down in front of Ye Ziyu and looked at her stupidity. Her eyes glared at the pepper noodles left in the corner of her mouth. A faint smile on one side of her mouth made her say: "are you still in the eyes?"


    Ye Ziyu swallowed again, "no muscle..."


    "So you''re fascinated and have muscles. I''m afraid you''ll rush at me when we''re alone." Lin said to the South shamelessly.


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately responded and looked up at Lin Nan. "I''m a fan..." She didn''t finish her words because Lin suddenly attached herself to the south, and her lips fell on the side of her lips which were slightly opened because of her words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s pupils dilated instantly, and his hand holding string of dried bean curd subconsciously exerted himself.


    Lin Nan did not move, just slowly closed his eyes, gently sniffed, so close to Ye Ziyu, her breath.


    Ziyu, I miss you!


    Thank you for coming back to me


    The breath of Lin Nan is slightly heavy because of the instant moving, and the surrounding atmosphere, as if in this moment, becomes static.


    Time, in the second hand silent turn in the past.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was an instant, and it seemed like a long time


    Ye Ziyu and Lin Xiang Nan did not move. One forgot to react, the other did not want to react.


    Just can''t help but let Lin Nan realize how much he thinks of her.


    Not only mentally, but also Silent body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lin left the corner of Ye Ziyu''s lips to the south, and looked at her eyes which were still in surprise.


    "Little fish..."


    "Meow!"


    Lin looked down to the South and glanced at the cat''s eyes, which was a little depressed. After the cat with folded ears flowing in his eyes, he looked up again and had already slightly returned to the God.


    "Why did you kiss me?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    Well, good. I''ve already admitted that I''m a little fish.


    "I didn''t kiss." Lin raised her eyebrows to the south.


    Ye Ziyu was amused by Lin Nan''s serious face.


    "Lin Nan Nan, if you open your eyes and tell lies, please consider my client, OK?"


    "I''m really not pro, just help you wipe the pepper noodles in the corner of your mouth..." Lin Nan''s voice showed a hidden hoarse, chuckling, "but I''m really going to kiss Because, I want to try. What''s a hot pepper kiss like? "


    When she was frightened by the towel, she even had a chance to grab her head


    "Well..."


    This kiss, to be caught off guard, but as crazy as the general storm and can not resist.


    The string of dried beans in his hand fell to the ground as ye Ziyu''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the face close at hand, her subconscious hands against Lin Nan''s chest, trying to push him away


    However, when her hand touched the stiff skin that seemed to have no muscle, she admitted that something in her body seemed to be awakened at once Then, he forgot to resist.


    Lin Nan''s kiss is not gentle. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but when he touches it, he will pour all his missing into it and can''t control himself.


    Ambiguous breath, ambiguous tongue entanglement, ambiguous Cell response.


    All of these make ye Ziyu from subconscious resistance to instinct consciousness cooperation.


    She''s not familiar with her. Lin just doesn''t feel familiar with her.


    This feeling, too strange


    "Well!"


    Ye Ziyu was badly sucked by Lin Nan, and her breath was not smooth. She whispered, and because of this, she suddenly woke up to her inexplicable silence.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. This time, ye Ziyu propped up Lin''s South chest and pushed him back at the same time


    They separated and looked at each other.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and could feel the breath of Lin Nan.


    "Lin Nan Nan, I haven''t been so close to you yet..." Ye Ziyu slightly tilted his head and held back his emotion. His voice was cold and said, "you don''t respect people!"


    Words down, her eyes have a little ruddy, looked at Lin Nan, a grasp of the bag, stride, even with a little trot left Lin Nan''s home.


    Lin looked down to the South with a self mocking smile, and his voice murmured: "clearly, the atmosphere is very good. Let her be a little bit brainwashed by you. How can you frighten her with such poor self-restraint?"


    "Meow..."


    Folding ear cat lying there, may feel the atmosphere at this time is not appropriate, some stuffy cry.


    Lin raised her eyes to the South and looked at the cat with folded ears. The corner of her mouth scratched a bit of self mockery. "You said, jumping into the river and just an unexpected deep kiss, will I leave traces that can''t be erased in her heart that doesn''t remember me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu went back to his home on the 19th floor. After opening the door, he shut it with a bang, and he leaned against the door.


    She was panting slightly, her eyes fell in front of her, a little dazed.


    What''s wrong with her?!


    If we say that when we see Lin Nan''s figure, we can''t help but be greedy for beautiful things.


    So What about the kiss?!


    Her subconscious resistance, however, is infatuated with.That infatuation, she even gave herself a reason, because very familiar with it?!


    In the end, she was intoxicated by Lin''s kiss, but she was angry again?!


    Is this anger because Lin Nan suddenly kisses her, or is it because she is so complicated that she can''t understand her emotions?


    Ye Ziyu took back his sight, lowered his eyes and bit his lips gently.


    The taste of food in his mouth is gone. Instead, it is the breath of ranlin''s mouth.


    "Ling Xiye, wake up a little..." Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a "river," and "the south is not suitable for you!"


    She gently pursed her lower lip and suddenly felt weak.


    Get up, drag because of the heart suddenly filled with things do not know what emotions and powerless pace, step by step Step by step to the sofa.


    Ye Ziyu just sat on the sofa, his eyes staring at the TV screen which was not turned on, looking at the "picture" reflecting his figure. Suddenly, his nose was a little sour.


    For Huo Lianchen, when she saw the woman he liked, she just cried.


    But why, because of Lin''s kiss to the south, she felt sad to suffocate, and gradually diffused all nerves?!


    Ye Ziyu sat there thinking for a long time, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Whether it was because of the start of the crash, the rapid transformation of the relationship between Lin and Nan, or his sudden disappearance, she refused to admit it, but she had some doubts under curiosity.


    What''s more, when I suddenly saw him on the bridge, I suddenly saw him passing away, or he jumped into the river because of her words.


    And then The tender but tender kiss!


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes, put his head on the back of the sofa and shook his head gently


    She is very clear that she is not inexplicably because of Lin Nan''s temperament change and fell in love with him.


    Even, she doesn''t even like him now


    Why did she show her love?


    Isn''t this too strange and doesn''t make sense?


    "Ding Dong!" All of a sudden, a doorbell rang He interrupted Ye Ziyu''s thought that he had already made tens of thousands of knots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Ye Ziyu sat up, looked at the direction of the eye door and got up.


    "It''s all this time, isn''t it the second brother?" Ye Ziyu murmured and opened the door.


    "Hello, you ordered takeaway." "Have a good meal," he said with a smile


    "I didn''t..." Ye Ziyu just opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped. After taking it, he said "thank you" with a smile and closed the door.


    Put the takeout on the tea table. Ye Ziyu sat down and looked at the takeout list on the bag.


    Only see the note on the mark: and who can''t live, do not and their own stomach.


    Ye Ziyu looked at a bowl of spicy hot and a cup of milk tea.


    Obviously, she likes to eat and drink, but I don''t know why, suddenly there is no appetite.


    Lin Nan Nan, these Is that what your fiancee likes, too?


    That kiss just now, because you saw the shadow of your fiancee from me, didn''t you?


    The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth crossed with a sneering smile, but he didn''t know whether it was for Lin Nan or himself.


    Although Lin Nan said that he would not regard anyone as someone else''s shadow, he seemed to her It''s a bit of an over understanding.


    This understanding, in the end is really understanding, or because she and his fiancee have too much overlap, it is not known.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the military and police conducted joint exercises. As the red side of the military and the blue side of the police, through a small range of exchanges, they gained a lot from each other.


    However, if it is a competition, there will be a win or a loss.


    finally, the police failed because the commander-in-chief was Lin Nan Nan and the actual operation was Li Hao.


    Li Hao and Xi Hongwen are not on the same rank.


    "Did you hear that Secretary Li was in charge of the whole process in the control room."


    "I heard from the man on duty over there."


    "That''s amazing!" Some people exclaimed, "yes, a secretary to the special brigade commander, or until the last minute to lose To be honest, although I lost this time, I still feel proud to be defeated. "


    "This comparison, the Forestry Bureau..." Someone mentioned it, and then "ha ha" shook his head. There was no more to say. Obviously, there was disdain on his face.


    They also looked around in silence, shrugging their shoulders one by one.


    "I really don''t know why Secretary Li has to stay with the forestry bureau. If you go to the criminal police or special police, you can be promoted soon?" Someone asked.


    "Who knows what people think?" Someone chuckled, "everyone has his own ambition!"


    "But what does he want?" Some people looked at the police officer who said, "everyone has his own ambition." men, power and money have to have ideas? But a secretary of a deputy bureau, who works as a director every day, has no chance to be promoted. What''s the plan? "


    A rhetorical question, the man was also asked.


    Ye Ziyu has just come back from the outside in the clothes of an assistant police officer. No matter what area he passes through, everyone is talking about the joint exercise.


    The police lost to the military this time. What we talked about was not winning or losing, but Li Hao and Lin Nan Nan.


    Of course, one by one!


    "Ye, why do you think Li Hao is so loyal to the forest bureau?" Xiao Chen was also curious and asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know..." Ye Ziyu was a little angry.


    After she left his home that night, the two had not seen each other for several days.


    Patrol is busy because of the drill.


    She also warned him that if he bothered her at work, she would only annoy him So, they had to meet at work, and she was hiding from him.


    "I don''t know why..." Xiao Chen took a cup of water to Ye Ziyu. He pulled a chair and sat down. After looking at the people gathered around chatting, he said in a low voice, "I always think that the forestry bureau should not be like this on the surface."


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu took a sip of water and took his words at will. "Do you think that Secretary Li is so capable, how sincere can he be to the forestry bureau?" Xiao Chen thought back to the situation when he met Lin Nan and Li Hao when he was on duty with Ye Ziyu recently. "I don''t think it''s flattery or hypocrisy. It''s a real emotion, and I''m willing to be at Lin''s side."


    "It''s like you know something..." Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and rubbed the cup. "But what does he look like? What does it have to do with me?"


    "What do you mean to do with you?" Xiao Chen was lying on the table. "I heard that the Forestry Bureau jumped the Luocheng River directly from the hope bridge for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a look at the corner of his mouth and looked around subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    That day, when she went to bed at night, she watched it on the Internet.


    As expected, he told Lin Nan that there was no news at all.


    Even if there are no photos, some people will delete the sensitive words.


    "My cousin happened to be on patrol that night." Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Ye, I hope that the bridge will jump down and swim ashore if you don''t know how to swim!"Whether it''s the depth of the water after falling, or all kinds of unexpected situations, it''s not easy to go ashore without pressure.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and his sight became free when he looked at Xiao Chen.


    Because of what happened behind Helin to the south, she didn''t think about it.


    As soon as Xiao Chen says, it is true that


    At that time, they stood in the middle of the bridge, that is to say, after jumping down, the water would fall in the center of the Luocheng River, the deepest place of the water line!


    "In addition to Secretary Li''s attitude towards the forestry bureau, I wonder whether it is possible for the forestry bureau to be" useless "as it seems at all Xiao Chen said, with the light of discovery in his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen have their eyes on the same place. Both of them are curious. However, no one can be sure of such speculation.


    A light sound of "drop" came, and ye Ziyu arrived by text message.


    Don''t look, she knows it''s Lin Nan Nan, because he just sent her a text message.


    Lin Nan Nan: the activity is over. If you still say you don''t have time today, I can only catch you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth twitched, subconsciously looking at the direction of the door.


    Of course, she didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen sat up and looked in that direction.


    "It seems that he is going to stop me..." Ye Ziyu looked at Xiao Chen, his face collapsed.


    After the night of the night market, Xiao Chen''s just sprouting careful thought was cut off. On the contrary, he began to be curious about Lin Nan. At the same time, he was also the clearest thing about ye Ziyu and him.


    "Well, would you like to gossip with him?" Xiao Chen''s eyes were shining and said, "I think if you ask, he must say it!"


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he pulled a fake smile from the corner of his mouth. "How about this? I''ll take you after work. Shall we ask together?"


    "Forget it..." Xiao Chen immediately shakes his head. At the thought of the cold light passing through Lin Nan night market, he suddenly feels cold behind his back.


    Text messages were jammed in at the right time.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t have time to see it. Suddenly, the office was quiet. Lin Nan, wearing a shirt and trousers, followed by Li Hao and the director of the Bureau, came in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Xu is because everyone has just been talking about Lin Nan, and they are all contemptuous and bad things. Now when we see him come in, they look at each other, and feel a little uneasy.


    No matter what others do, it is the vice Bureau of the General Administration, and it is impossible for the people under them to say anything.


    Ye Ziyu slightly opened the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin''s eyes toward the South with a trace of complexity.


    Because she heard too much about Lin Nan, when Xiao Chen said that it was possible, when she saw him now, she couldn''t help thinking whether there was any inside information.


    "Lao Liu, inform everyone that the meeting will be held in the big meeting room at half an hour." After the branch director looked at the crowd, he gave Lin a slight sign to the south, "forestry bureau, we''ll go to the office first."


    Lin''s line of sight to the South started from coming in, which was basically on Ye Ziyu''s body. At this moment, he listened to the director''s words and calmly took back his sight, and went to the inner elevator room together.


    When Li Hao passed Ye Ziyu''s side, he took a more careful look, and then crossed the group of people who had just talked about Lin Nan. His eyes became cold.


    The atmosphere, as the public gaze at three people to the elevator direction and become dignified.


    The breath floating in the air, as if pressed on the hearts of people, it is difficult to breathe.


    Someone quietly went to the direction of the elevator hall, determined that Lin Nan and others entered the elevator to go up, then secretly breathed a breath and indicated to everyone that the person had already gone up.


    All of a sudden, the bottom is like frying the pot, saying anything.


    Of course, the most controversial thing was that Lin Nan would come to the conclusion meeting in person


    Under normal circumstances, others will not appear at all, but Li Hao.


    "Well, have you just seen Li Hao''s eyes?" Someone touched the heart and said, "I''m sure that''s warning and discontent."


    "What do you say?" Some people sneer.


    People shrugged and looked at each other.


    "I said, Li Hao won''t have any special feelings for the forestry bureau?" Someone lowered his voice and looked mysterious and ambiguous, "otherwise, I really can''t think of why he never said anything to the forestry bureau, or even allowed others to say anything about it..."


    "It''s possible..." Someone answered with a smile and was joking.


    After looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen looked back at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "ye ye, you say Is it true that the forestry bureau is coming to the meeting for private benefit


    "I don''t know!" Ye Ziyu''s heart was suddenly a little stuffy.


    What''s the meaning of Lin Nan''s eyes?


    It seems to say that she "clearly heard people talking about him, but she didn''t see her defending two sentences."?


    But how does she maintain it?


    Now, she has been told the truth.


    "I really want to know what the Forest Bureau really hides..." Small Chen a serious said, "very likely, is the ultimate BOSS!"


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed.


    Is it the ultimate boss? She doesn''t know.


    At the moment, she just knows that Lin came to the south to have a meeting, not to change sex, but to really guess with Xiao Chen. It''s probably because of her!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brigadier, are you going out?" Jiang Lian see Xi Hongwen changed clothes, eyes immediately shine on the front, "take me?"


    "I''m not going to see Lin Nan and find Pei Shengyao..." Xi Hongwen coldly looked at Jiang Lian, stopped his pace, and said with some dissatisfaction, "Jiang Lian, although you were the one who led the army when Lin Nan Nan discovered it, you should not forget that I was your guide from the beginning of being a soldier!"


    Jiang Lian scratched his hair and said with a smile: "brigadier, you see what you said You were my captain before, and now you are my brigadier. Of course, I will not forget it! "


    "It''s just that you make Lin Nan the boss..." Xi Hongwen snorted, turned and went on to the other side of the car.


    Jiang Lianxian was stunned and quickly followed him. "Brigadier," he said in a soft voice, "I don''t agree with you."


    Xi Hongwen looked back at him and said, "we still have to stay here for a few days. The follow-up and some meetings will be held. When I go back to find your boss, I will take you with me."


    Jiang Lian immediately stopped happily, "thank you, Brigadier!"


    Xi Hongwen took a cold look at Jiang Lian again. He was annoyed by some irritability and said, "I really don''t know why that guy can make everyone die for him. I don''t want to take a look at his virtue now."


    With that, Xi Hongwen got on the car after the guard opened the door.


    When he left the military area command and passed the gate guard, he suddenly thought, what kind of situation should Lin Nan survive?


    Xi Hongwen sneered.


    He is now because of Luo Xiaomi''s things are headache, and the mood to go south of Lin?!


    It''s just that Xi Hongwen doesn''t know at the moment that you can meet Pei Shengyao, because Pei Shengyao magazine is going to do a special report on peace keeping, and Luo Xiaomi, who was a special correspondent in the past, would like to meet him.He did not know whether it was really "predestined" or what!


    ¡­¡­


    Sub bureau meeting room.


    "In addition, through consultation, the General Administration will set up a special training class next month." The deputy director''s vision lightly crossed the people in the meeting room. Here, half of the people are the police assistants. "For two months, if the assessment is passed, priority will be given to the establishment, and the post can be applied for according to the situation."


    The people who were drowsy by the meeting suddenly came to the spirit.


    Originally in the establishment of the good, but those co police have put out the light.


    "Specific things tomorrow, all branches will hold specific meetings..." The deputy director continued to talk about some related matters.


    Lin''s line of sight to the South inadvertently crossed Ye Ziyu, but after a glance, he took it back indifferently.


    "Forest Bureau, is there anything else to explain?" The deputy director asked after he finished.


    "Let''s end the meeting." Lin Nan took the lead in getting up and went outside the meeting room.


    Branch director and Li Hao looked at each other, then explained two sentences with several directors, and left with Lin to the south.


    When Lin left the meeting room, he sent a message to Ye Ziyu: "wait for me for ten minutes. Don''t slip away, or you will bear the consequences.".


    Ye Ziyu went back to his work station and planned to turn on the mute mobile phone to see Lin Nan''s message.


    In terms of time, five minutes have passed.


    All the people who finished the meeting did not leave work. They all talked about what was said at the end of the meeting.


    Although there are a lot of cops in Los Angeles, and there are only a few qualified places, there is still a chance for them to be established. Everyone is very enthusiastic.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve considered the establishment after internal training?" Wang Cuiyun''s voice was filled with indescribable emotion. "There have been at most special cases of becoming a full-time employee before. You can directly consider the establishment of How nice? "


    She said and went to Ye Ziyu, "Xiaoling, are you right?"


    Originally, everyone only thought about the things that could be compiled, but now Wang Cuiyun asked Ye Ziyu, and everyone looked at him.


    "How do I know?" Ye Ziyu is not stupid, naturally understand the meaning of Wang Cuiyun''s words, "I''ve only been here for a month, I don''t know."


    "Oh, I thought you knew in advance..." Wang chuiyun chuckled, meaning more and more clearly that it was Lin Nan who gave Ye Ziyu a false benefit.


    I am also telling you that ye Ziyu is bound to be one of the few places.


    As for the long-term interests of everyone, Wang Cuiyun''s words immediately let most people look at Ye Ziyu with a sense of hostility.


    Ye Ziyu slightly clenched her hand, because Wang Cuiyun had that meaning, but she didn''t say anything clearly. What could she do?


    When Lin Nan and Li Hao are talking to Wang Cuiyun, they stop at the door leading to the outside of the elevator hall. He didn''t move. He was waiting for ye Ziyu to answer and react


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Why did I know in advance?" Ye Ziyu chuckled, only with a little coldness, "if I have the ability to predict, I''m afraid I can compile it directly!"


    All the people present know what Wang Cuiyun means.


    In order to pursue Ye Ziyu, Lin Nan deliberately used this method to give her a chance to compile.


    After all, now the direct establishment, even if Lin South back very hard, but now he has a bad wind evaluation, in case of public anger, in the end is not that thing.


    However, it''s not just a qualified place to get a training assessment. In the end, ye Ziyu was counted as qualified. Even if you have an idea, you can complain at most and don''t do anything about it?


    However, no one thought that ye Ziyu would directly "translate" Wang Cuiyun''s words in this way.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Sister Wang, you are already in the establishment, so don''t worry about our people''s hearts..." Xiao Chen Shi came out to play the game and said with a smile, "it''s not bad for you, it''s good for us!"


    "Oh, it''s just past the end of work..." Some people also opened the mouth at the right time, "go to work."


    Everyone agrees, and then they pack up and yell for work.


    Wang Cuiyun and ye Ziyu are still looking at each other. One sneers and the other is fearless.


    Xiao Chen grinned secretly and gently rebuffed Ye Ziyu. "Ye, are you free at night? I''m going to buy a dress for my sister''s child. I won''t pick one. You can help me!"


    Ye Ziyu took back his eyes and said, "well, good."


    Wang Cuiyun sneered, turned around, and Zhang Wan looked at each other, went to his office area to clean up things.


    "Don''t be wise with sister Wang. She''s just a mouth..." Xiao Chen whispered.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Wang Cuiyun''s back, gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that the public security bureau is Lin Nannan''s family. He is most annoyed by this. He is also picking up trouble while gossiping."


    Xiao Chen didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Why are you looking at me Ye Ziyu looked at him with a slight frown.


    Wang Xiaojie, I just feel angry He looked around and lowered his voice, "but you are angry because you satirize the Bureau of forestry?"


    "You think too much." Ye Ziyu refuted subconsciously.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Xiao Chen suddenly burst into laughter. "Your instinctive retort makes people suspect that they have been exposed and quickly denied..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu glared, "you are so good at analyzing people, why don''t you go to the criminal psychology department?"


    She rushed to pack up.


    But Xiao Chen''s smile grew bigger. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s way of avoiding discussing the issue, he raised his eyebrows and said, "seriously, if it''s really a matter of faking public interests for private gain, we''ll all thank you very much."


    "Xiao Chen!"


    "Really," Xiao Chen shrugged, "it''s hard to be a police assistant. It''s not so easy to take the civil service examination. We all know that With such an internal recruitment system, if you have a chance, who is not happy? Whatever the reason is? "


    Ye Ziyu''s movements stopped and drooped his eyes. After a few seconds, he said leisurely, "I don''t want to be because of me!"


    "Why?" "Don''t you girls like this kind of boyfriends


    "But this is not personal!" Ye Ziyu raised his eyes to see Xiao Chen, but he forgot to move when he saw Lin Nan and Li Hao come out.


    The sound in the space, again because of the forest south, and become static.


    Everyone''s eyes moved with Lin to the South until he stood in front of Ye Ziyu.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu quietly. For a moment, he seemed to see him who had faith in her.


    Because Lin Nan has been looking at Ye Ziyu all the time, it seems that everyone has forgotten to breathe.


    I don''t know how long this stiff, long enough to everyone feel the heart is going to burst, listen to Lin''s light mouth to the south, "I''m waiting for you in the car."


    He took back his sight and turned to walk out.


    Ye Ziyu seemed to see some emotions in his eyes as he turned south.


    That kind of emotion, there is forbearance, there are expectations, and even a lot of She did not have time to study, all became a light sadness under the desolation, fell on her heart.


    Li Hao looked at Lin''s back and felt sad. Although he didn''t know what the captain felt about Ling Xiye, he was acutely aware that the girl might be the one who could make the captain come out.


    Taking back his sight, Li Hao said with a bit of anger: "the internal recruitment establishment is not proposed by the forestry bureau. He will not take care of these." He said softly, "it''s the new mayor Qi who said that we can''t let the talented people who have the ability, the dream and the faith to lose because of the threshold."


    Cold put down words, Li Hao turned to go out.


    In fact, the captain doesn''t care what the captain thinks and says.But just now he obviously felt that the leader was very concerned about Lingxi Ye''s view.


    But obviously, the captain didn''t explain


    The atmosphere in the air is more and more repressed by Li Hao''s words and attitudes.


    Ye Ziyu, who was at the corner of her mouth, was not long away from Li Hao. She grabbed her bag and hurriedly followed him.


    "Lin Nan......" Ye Ziyu breathed and shouted a lonely figure in the tall car.


    Lin stopped to the south, and when the footsteps behind him approached, he looked down in front of him, and said quietly: "fish and bear palm can never be shared. Lingxi leaf, I just want to accompany you more That''s all. "


    He smiled, but it was astringent.


    "Actually, it''s ridiculous to think about it." Lin South slightly eyes, the bottom of the eye self mocking more, "can not accompany when helpless, there is a way to accompany It''s not going to be good! "


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, up front, looking at the lonely face of Lin south, the heart said not clear of the pain.


    I don''t know because I am still him?


    When there is no way to accompany, is it his fiancee?


    Lin sighed to the south, and turned his head, and had already gathered his emotions. "Go to eat first, and then accompany me to buy cat food."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu responded to the sound soft.


    Two people got on the car, Lin South directly let Li Hao drive to snack street.


    "Go back." Lin told the south, and pulled Ye Ziyu to the snack street.


    Li Hao looked at the back of the two people confused, thinking about Lin Nan''s words just in the branch office. After confused, he sent a message to Xi Hongwen: head, see a face, I have something to think about. I have to find you for study!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Hongwen didn''t take out his cell phone, but he just looked at his mouth and smiled. His eyes were bright and his Luo Xiaomi was in a terrible headache. "Wait for dinner?" Luo Xiaomi picked his eyebrow. "If you refuse, I choose to escape when you are afraid to be attracted by me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "It doesn''t work for me." Xi Hongwen light mouth, "Luo reporter, some things can not be forced."


    "I know!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile, "we can''t just refuse to be friends because we are afraid to be lovers."


    After a slight pause, she said in Xi Hongwen''s more and more helpless time: "I think that the person who has been through the battlefield and the power for a long time, will not be afraid of me, a little reporter?"


    OK!


    Xi Hongwen found that he was a veteran, and was really excited by Luo Xiaomi''s provocation.


    "Is there any taboo?" Xi Hongwen rubbed his eyebrows, and he took the time to look at their Pei Shengyao, then turned to the elevator.


    "No Luo Xiaomi laughed with the past, "however, if you are willing to accompany me to the night market, I will not mind."


    Xi Hongwen shrugged his shoulders.


    Although they have good family conditions, they have no right to be picky because they have chosen the way of special forces.


    "Hello, do you think it is possible for Xiaomi and chief Xi?" Fang Zihan suddenly came out holding the flat plate.


    Pei Shengyao hugged her petite body. When she instinctively pinched his waist, her other hand caught her. Regardless of the fact that no one was looking at it, she kissed her directly, "it depends on the fighting power of Luo Xiaomi."


    "Damn it, Pei Shengyao..." Fang Zihan couldn''t twist his hand out and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "I said, don''t worry about it here. Kiss my mother!"


    "Tut, you are so rude There are fewer and fewer occasions! " Pei Shengyao teaches, but with a smile on her face, it doesn''t matter if she is totally spoiled.


    Fang Zihan was so angry that he rolled his eyes, "you have no occasion to kiss, I naturally have no occasion to scold!"


    "If you are so taboo that I have no occasion, then be my wife!" Pei Shengyao said with a smile, "in this way, others don''t care After all, even if our husband and wife do something out of line in every situation, no one else can control it


    "Shit! To die... " Fang Zihan directly smashed the plate to Pei Shengyao.


    She is really fed up with being suppressed by this man for several years and talking dirty to her all day!


    Marry him, dream!


    Pei Shengyao took the tablet, looked at Fang Zihan''s angry turn back to the office area, and asked with a smile, "Fang Zihan, you don''t want to write half of this copy?"


    Fang Zihan immediately clenched his fist, grinning his teeth and looking back at Pei Shengyao, "yes, no, you''d better fire me. I thank you!"


    "Fired you..." Pei Shengyao deliberately drag the voice of the old long, and then convergence smile, simply throw out two words, "dream!"


    "Damned bitch!" Fang Zihan scolded a sentence, went to the station to take the bag, regardless of the people who want to work overtime, turned around and went out.


    After Pei Shengyao, he also kicked him mercilessly, then took out his mobile phone and went to the elevator.


    "Fang Zihan, he Yining has three children to take with him. Yan Miao is also busy with the wedding ceremony. Do you have any worries when you disturb them?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Fang Zihan said without looking back and left angrily.


    Pei Shengyao, you cunt


    After sleeping for several years, I said that I would marry you as my wife, but I didn''t see you asking for a marriage?!


    Ha ha!


    You, a person who doesn''t want to be bound all day, will walk into the grave of marriage?


    Pooh!


    Fang Zihan thought more and more gas, looking at the reflection of himself on the elevator wall, suddenly his nose was sour.


    Yi Ningdu''s mother of four children, Yan Yan is going to get married. She has been sleeping for several years, and she is still sleeping. After that, her life is just confused!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more sour he felt. His eyes were filled with a layer of self mocking water mist.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Hongwen got on the bus, he read the message and replied to Li Hao: ready to take a friend to the night market. What''s the matter?


    Li Hao reply: that''s just I''m also in the night market, near the Hualin night market.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Luo Xiaomi beside his eyes, and his eyes light slightly deep reply: then you wait there, I''ll be there later.


    Li Hao should, and then find a place to stop the car, went to the entrance of the night market and so on.


    "A friend is in the night market, don''t you mind?" Xi Hongwen has a quiet voice.


    "I don''t mind." Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows and said, "what about men, it doesn''t matter As for women, I''m not scared by the general rank! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth slightly invisible pumping.


    Luo Xiaomi picked up eyebrows and said with a smile: "the woman who cares for her family teaches me, I can''t help it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen began to have a headache again.


    Let''s not say whether he has feelings for Luo Xiaomi. If there is something in the future, he thinks that with his understanding of Gu Beichen, he will not be better!


    Li Hao did not expect that Luo Xiaomi came with Xi Hongwen.


    What Luo Xiaomi didn''t expect was that he would see Lin Nan and ye Ziyu in the night market.Xi Hongwen, Luo Xiaomi and Li Haojia, the security guard, were eating at a stall. Looking through the crowd, Lin Nannan, with a cup of milk tea in his hand, stood on the barbecue stand and asked Ye Ziyu what he was doing. Lin Nan frowned slightly.


    "How could he be so attached to a woman?" Xi Hongwen frowns and doubts slightly.


    Although he hoped that Lin Nan could come out and understand him, he would not let himself go so soon!


    "Yes, I''m also surprised..." Li Hao said seriously, "the main thing is that Ling Xiye likes a lot and is very similar to his sister-in-law."


    Xi Hongwen withdrew his gaze. "So, do you mean he took Ling Xiye as ye Ziyu?"


    "Yes Li Hao slightly drooped his shoulders, "or, can''t make sense?"


    "No way!" Xi Hongwen slightly frowned and shook his head, "he will not."


    "Yes, I don''t think so, so I can''t think of it." Li Hao sighed.


    Luo Xiaomi supported on the table with one arm and his cheek in his hand. He looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile and blinked, "do you want me to ask you something?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    Li Hao and Xi Hongwen spoke at the same time.


    Li Hao originally full of excitement, but because Xi Hongwen refused, puzzled to look at him.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi lightly and said lightly, "don''t try to use this matter to discuss conditions with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and was not surprised that Xi Hongwen would see through her mind. Of course, he was not discouraged when he refused.


    Xi Hongwen''s sight fell on Lin Nan again. He looked at the girl beside him with a smile. All his eyes were spoiled.


    It''s not a fake, it''s not a substitute, all the sights It is like looking at the precious life.


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen chuckled with a touch of treachery.


    The other three looked at each other and looked at him one after another.


    The guard and Li Hao had a cold war in their hearts. They wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare.


    "You just smile, a little bit seeping!" Luo Xiaomi said directly, "I feel that uncle Nan will be in bad luck!" Xi Hongwen chuckled. He didn''t answer the three people''s questions, but his eyes just showed the sly light of a fox With a trace of ferocity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    If you want to know what Lin Nan Nan thinks about this girl named Ling Xiye, you have to make sure The importance of Lingxi leaves to the south of the forest!


    Xi Hongwen took a drink of the water and looked at his three people. "Here we have finished eating and changing places."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaomi some do not understand, just can detect Xi Hong tattoo sent out the "evil" breath.


    "Don''t disturb people''s love." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the night market when there were so many people in the night market, Lin Nan would have found us again."


    "I found out that he and the girls were eating, and they didn''t let anyone else come to the night market?" Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth.


    "Come on, don''t try to talk to me. Your mind is useless in front of me." Xi Hongwen directly exposed Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and sighed, "it''s not easy to develop something with you You can see through everything She stopped and looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile, "you see, you eat me so dead, or Why don''t you just paint me a prison? "


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen laughed and ignored Luo Xiaomi.


    The guard and Li Hao looked at each other, and they hung their heads and began to eat, pretending not to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, put aside everything, it''s satisfying to eat with you." Ye Ziyu said, holding a string of grilled squid in his hand.


    Lin chuckled to the south.


    "Lin goes south..."


    "Well?"


    "Your fiancee loves these things, don''t you?" Ye Ziyu put the signature into the empty cup in Lin Nan''s hand. "So, whether it''s milk tea or snacks, you know which one is the most delicious."


    It''s OK to make tea and milk in Luocheng for two years Lin Nan did not directly answer Ye Ziyu''s question.


    He didn''t want to tell her that she was Ziyu.


    However, he did not want her to be jealous because of Ziyu.


    Sometimes people are contradictory, but in her don''t remember down, he just want to chase her, rather than let her and him together.


    "Have leisure time!" Ye Ziyu compared his thumb, but he didn''t mean to praise him at all.


    Lin Nannan knew that ye Ziyu wanted him to work well, so he disdained his "leisure".


    But it doesn''t matter.


    People at every stage have their own persistence and want, once for the sake of faith "cold" her, he can now also for her cold shoulder the whole world.


    "I''m happy to be your fiancee..." Ye Ziyu said casually, but he didn''t know that his breath was a little sour.


    Lin chuckled to the south, "so you are my fiancee?"


    "No!" Ye Ziyu immediately refused.


    "Well, I think it''s better not to..." Lin nodded to the south.


    Ye Ziyu had forgotten the action of the chicken fillet that he had bitten in his mouth. Looking at Lin Nan, he suddenly forgot his reaction.


    She doesn''t want to be the same thing, but this person should be too fast?!


    "We''d better get married directly..." Lin said with a smile, "little fish, are you right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Then, because he was inhaling, the chili noodles on the chicken fillet sucked into his throat. Suddenly, he coughed.


    Lin South slightly frown, a little annoyed to her at the same time, twist eyebrow said: "next time you eat, or do not scare you."


    "Do you know you''re scaring people?" Ye Ziyu glared because the pepper choked her throat and her face turned red with coughing.


    Lin Nan smiles and looks at Ye Ziyu''s red face. Gradually, his smile disappears.


    She is Ziyu, but not Ziyu


    But what he is thinking about now is not that this face is not Ziyu''s, but, at that time, how can she bear the pain like that?


    Lin slowly reached for his hand to the south. His thick finger abdomen gently crossed Ye Ziyu''s cheek, "does it hurt?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned by the question.


    "At the beginning, it must have hurt a lot?" Lin Nan''s voice became more and more confused. In the noisy night market, he clearly fell into Ye Ziyu''s ears, "the pain in my heart, the pain in my body But I left you in that time because of love


    A touch of self mockery of sadness across the bottom of his eyes, Lin Nan gently fanned his eyes, the voice more and more blurred, "there will be no next time, no more..."


    Ye Ziyu forgot to respond to Shanglin''s sad and distressed sight.


    Clearly in the mind clearly knows that he these words are not to her at all, but, inexplicably, because of his words, her heart heaved a grievance of sadness.


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu opened his mouth in a soft voice.


    "Well?" Lin Nan gradually recovered the feeling of sudden sadness.


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes and gently opened Lin Nan''s hand. He put the stick into the bag of chicken fillet and went to the flower bed where he could sit and rest.Lin looked at her for a few seconds and then followed her.


    They sat by the flower bed and did not speak.


    Ye Ziyu poked the chicken willow with his signature. After a long time, he asked in a strange voice, "do you miss your fiancee very much?"


    Words fall, she raises eyes to slant head to see to one side of the forest south.


    "I miss her," Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s eyes, "but I won''t find a substitute, you It''s you


    He is light, but with a deep voice, without the slightest breath of lies.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and felt that it was no way for them to go on like this.


    There was no way to hide, but she always felt that she was flustered by Lin Nan''s sudden change of nature.


    "Can you tell me something about your fiancee?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin looked at her with a deep eye toward the south. "Do you want to know her because you just want to know, or do you think I''m looking for her from you?"


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he answered honestly, "there are all."


    Lin chuckled to the south, raised his hand and gently gave Ye Ziyu a shudder.


    Ye Ziyu immediately frowned and raised his forehead Originally wanted to scold, but a thought, just that once was not heavy, but was thoroughly spoiled the taste.


    "Little fish, you are you, not anyone..." Lin looked South and slowly opened his mouth to the front. "I don''t want to tell you about her now, but one day, I will tell you all about her."


    "Not now?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said with a soft smile, "it''s not that I don''t know how to tell you now Because you can''t understand. "


    Ye Ziyu frowned, "you confused me..."


    "There''s only one thing you need to know now," Lin looked at her with a deepening look. "What I''ve done to you has nothing to do with other people, just because it''s you It''s not a joke, it''s serious! "


    Ye Ziyu''s vision to the south of Shanglin, because of the whirlpool of his eyes, forgot to think and react, as if only to follow his consciousness. "So, little fish, can you promise to try to get along with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "But what if I find out in the end that I''m just a stand in?" Ye Ziyu asked without being confused at the critical moment.


    "Would you refuse what you want now for what may or may not happen in the future?" Lin asked South.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "I don''t want you much now."


    "Oh..." Lin Nan smiles and nods, a pair suddenly, "did not think much, just, already began to think!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Well, she''s in a rut again. Lin Nan puts down the milk tea in her hand, grabs Ye Ziyu''s hand, and gently touches her palms without skin grafting. Her eyes are full of heartache. "It won''t happen," he said, looking down at her palm. "And there are some problems that I can''t think of, I''ll explain to you.


    ¡±


    Lin raised his eyes to the south, "but not now."


    Ye admitted that she was really moved.


    In fact, she disappeared a few days before jumping south from the forest into the Luocheng River, and something was wrong with her.


    It''s funny to say that they are developing too fast and inexplicable.


    But, Lin Nan is really like this, inexplicably occupied her life.


    The kiss in his house was actually what she wanted.


    After that, she was angry because she felt that he took her as his fiancee.


    Although, she was reluctant to admit it.


    "In case you are sad at last, it will hurt your health..." Ye Ziyu is still dying.


    "You''re the one who''s committed to the present, aren''t you?" Lin asked southward, his eyes showing guidance.


    Ye Ziyu found that she really couldn''t hold on.


    Whether she likes Lin Nan''s fiancee or not, the problem now is that he sees her too well


    She was as if she were transparent in front of him.


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu gave up the struggle and slightly drooped his shoulders. "It''s nice to have a companion."


    Lin Nan''s tense mood immediately turned into a smile, "do you agree?"


    Ye Ziyu glanced at him and said haughtily, "you are only on probation. Don''t be happy too early..." She snorted, "maybe I''ll wake up tomorrow and find my crazy brain fever tonight, and I''ll go back on it."


    "No, I''ll take it seriously." In Lin Nan''s voice, there was no way for ye Ziyu to ignore.


    Such joy, she once, really forgot that she and Lin Nan knew each other, but only about a month.


    Because of the time problem, there are more and more people in the night market


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd with the voice of shouting and chatting, noisy people can not calm down.


    In a hot pot shop on the second floor, someone inadvertently glanced across Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, who were still sitting beside the flower bed. Then, they took out their mobile phones, pretended to shoot the night scenery, took a few photos casually and sent them to a Lang.


    "Little war..." Wolf hands the mobile phone to Yan Zhan.


    Yan Zhan swips the screen of his mobile phone and his photos back and forth.


    "It seems that Lin Nan is really attached to this woman..." Wolf sniffed, "I checked the bottom of Ling Xi Ye. She likes to go to the night market. I arranged people to wait there every day. I didn''t expect to wait for them today."


    Yan Zhan didn''t answer. He just zoomed in on the milk tea beside Lin Nan and the snacks on Ye Ziyu''s hand


    because Ye Ziyu had just gone to Fei Gong City, he was basically accompanied by strict battles, and when he was investigating his identity, he also made a systematic understanding of her and Qin Luo Xin.


    Therefore, he is very clear about ye Ziyu''s preference.


    However, most girls like milk tea and snacks


    So, is Lin Nan looking for Ziyu''s shadow on Ling Xiye, or does he really like her?


    "Give me the information about Ling Xiye." Speak with a light voice.


    wolf nodded and turned around to get the information before.


    Yan Zhan turns to see that Ling Xiye was adopted by Ling''s family more than half a year ago. Before that, he was in a car accident, and then he lost his memory. He couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Just when he was wondering about Ling Xiye''s identity, in the waste factory, old a was drinking beer, watching several people in front of him barbecue around two stoves, listening to what Fengzi reported?


    "Do you mean someone is looking for me?" Old a is leaning his head.


    With the movement, the burned cortex of his face was pulled.


    Feng Zi nodded, "who doesn''t know exactly, but you are still alive?"


    Old a took a sip of beer, put down the bottle, took a string of sausage and bit it.


    Feng Zi did not speak, knowing that he was thinking.


    After eating a piece of sausage, old a slowly frowned, "can it be Lin Nan Nan?"


    "No?" Feng son wrung eyebrow, "we are lurking, but have not been action, how also won''t suddenly check?"Old a''s eyes slightly deep fall in front, only see tungsten bulb around, there is a circle of small flies around, "do not have any action recently, first see whose way?"


    "Well, I understand!" Feng Zi nodded his head.


    At the right time, ashui brought some baked things.


    "As I say, it''s easy to do it directly!" "Ah Shui Leng hiss," everybody also changes a place to continue hi


    Old a and Feng son at the same time to see a water, a cold line of sight, a full of warning.


    Ah Shui shrugged, "I''ll tell you, no matter what, we''ll listen to brother a anyway."


    "Lin Nan''s vigilance is too high. We only have one chance..." Old a''s voice was quiet. "I''ve been waiting for so long. I''m not afraid to wait another year and a half." His eyes suddenly became cold and cruel, "I want to hit you


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Because of the existence of little July, the ink Palace at night is just like the dream castle.


    Not only are there glittering everywhere, but also a special place has been set aside to make a playground.


    Mo palace is located in the tropics, comfortable climate, so that the night with the sea breeze, especially comfortable.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, little July is two years old..." Qingqing accompanied by graphite morning is making balloons and other decorations. Tomorrow is Xiao July''s two-year-old birthday.


    Graphite morning''s action stopped, looked back, was accompanied by the servant, doing a merry go round in July, curled his mouth.


    "It means that the silence in her body is about to break out..."


    Qing Qing stopped playing balloons and asked with a light smile: "what you are worried about is not the attack of silence, but that you are going to leave the Mo palace in July?"


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, but also showed a childish face, and did not affect his beauty because of a slight frown.


    "In fact, you can leave little July with you." Qing Qing continued to play balloons.


    "No," graphite shook her head. "She has to go back to her father and mother."


    "Aren''t you in the Mo palace, too?" Qing Qing said casually that she did not find her own problems sensitive.


    Graphite morning slightly frowned, handsome little face has the maturity that does not accord with the age, "I am different..." "What''s the difference?" Qing Qing tied the balloon and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "I have stones," graphite Chen replied seriously, "and my father and mother have brothers and sisters around them."


    "Little July has your brother here!" Qing Qing sighed, "star, you are not willing to give up small July."


    "I''m not willing to, but I still want to go back in July..." Graphite morning drooping eyes, stubborn do not want to let Qing Qing see his mood, "Uncle Lin and aunt also need small July around."


    When he began to be sensible, stone did not hide things from him.


    Because he knew that he had already had his own thinking ability, so a few days ago, stone also talked with him about the issue of little July.


    He also learned at that time that the burned aunt was actually the sister he "met" at the airport when the stone was going to send him back to Los Angeles. Later, he accompanied him to the police station.


    Graphite morning arm on the table, small hand holding cheek, delicate small face with a touch of thinking under the mood, that pair of crystal eyes that seem to be born with a touch of water light, is like a demon pupil, people will be deeply attracted to him.


    Qing Qing sometimes thinks that a star is so small that people can''t help but put their eyes on him. When he grows up, what kind of a scene will it be?


    "I''m going to XK when I''m ten..." Graphite morning turned down the corner of his mouth and said, "if I leave little July What did she do then? "


    He can not go, but whether it is for his father and mother, or for the rock, he needs to go.


    Shi Mo Chen''s question made Qing Qing silent.


    Although she has never been a mother, she knows that feeling because she is the person who takes care of star closely, because she gets along with star day and night.


    "Little July back to her parents, is the best for her." Graphite morning chuckled, looked at Qing Qing, said with a smile, "and, I want to see her, not can''t see."


    Qing Qing shrugged her shoulders slightly and laughed, changing the subject.


    There is no single answer to some questions, just like whether star is staying with Qin Shao or returning to Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    Star is still small now, but no matter in appearance or IQ, it is higher than many adults.


    Qin Shao said that heredity is on the one hand, and silent stimulates progesterone hormone on the other hand.


    But anyway Everyone has their own trajectory of life. When they can make their own decisions, others just refer to them.


    The next day, the ink palace was arranged as a dream paradise.


    Today, everyone can''t see the past of Mo palace. What they can see is just like the world of fairy tales.


    Gorgeous sunshine, large gold sunflower fields, in the endless sea waves, flowers and balloons everywhere dotted the line of sight.


    On this day, it is a birthday gift from Mo palace to Xiao July, which turns the whole Mo palace into a little princess''s world.


    Graphite morning led Lin Xing, wearing a white princess skirt, a crystal hair band and a pink bow tied to her wrist, from a carpet covered with petals, and singing birthday songs with the accompaniment of the band, to a sugar cake full of dreams.


    Xiao July''s face is full of smile, not only because of the princess dream like birthday party, but also because there are many sweets to eat.


    Children''s world is very simple, there are delicious food and like the people around, will think that they have the world.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at two villains who are also "left" in the ink palace because of silence. The beautiful corners of his mouth gradually lift up a faint arc.


    Although he has not been fully exposed to the sun, he can now enjoy the sun safely


    "Little July, blow out the candle and make a wish!" Qing Qing said, indicating the next props division.


    The temporary flower house was covered by the light shield, and the bright star lamp was lit inside, and a pink "2" candle was lit.


    Xiao July looks at graphite morning first, and then smiles and makes a wish in advance: "I want my brother to play with me every day and hold me Well, don''t dislike me for being dirty, hold me too! "


    The tender words of little July immediately aroused everyone''s laughter.


    Shi Mo Chen also looked at little July and laughed. Learning from what stone had always liked to do to him, he rubbed Xiao July''s head and said, "blow out the candle!"


    "But my brother didn''t agree!" Little July doodle mouth.


    Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrows, "this is a wish," he squatted down, "little July, desire is a kind of thinking, but also a kind of motivation." He said with a smile, "it''s not that you say it will come true. All your wishes need to rely on your own efforts."


    Small July still Du mouth, do not understand the brother to her said so much meaning, just know, this wish brother seems not to agree with her.


    Looking at the bitter little face of July, graphite morning and smile, "brother means, to get, you have to work hard..." After a pause, "OK, blow out the candles."


    "Can we have the cake after blowing it?" Little July is confused.Shi Mo Chen nodded with a smile. Immediately, Xiao July was happy again.


    No worry period, is the happiest


    In July, my brother hopes that you will be happier when you come back to your parents.


    Because at that time, there were not only brothers and stones, but also many people who loved you.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lian found that after the brigade commander came back last night, he showed a cunning and treacherous spirit.


    He had not seen the brigadier for a long time. It seemed that there would be a conspiracy.


    "What?" Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian.


    Jiang Lian scratched his head and rubbed forward. "Brigadier, after you went out last night, I heard that we would not return for the time being?"


    "Well." Xi Hongwen answered lightly.


    Jiang Lian doubts, "is there anything else?"


    This time, besides communicating with the people in the military area command, is it not that the military and police have carried out activities according to the requirements of the new mayor of Los Angeles?


    This is all over?!


    Xi Hongwen chuckled with a deep feeling.


    Jiang Lian felt a little cold at the bottom of his feet, and he stepped back a little bit. "Brigadier, what do you want?"


    "Jiang Lian..."


    "Come on Jiang Lian immediately stood at attention.


    "You are my man now, but your heart is in the south of the forest." Xi Hongwen''s voice is a little cold.


    Jiang Lian grinned secretly, "report!" He secretly looked at Xi Hongwen and said, "I am a soldier, and it is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders."


    "This is a good answer..." Xi Hongwen''s voice was still quiet, "Jiang Lian, you should remember that you are a soldier, and it is your duty to obey orders!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian''s eyes turned, "brigadier, you don''t want to do anything to the boss?"


    Xi Hongwen laughed, laughing Fox and cold, "I really want to do something to him!" Jiang Lian suddenly made a shiver, looking at Xi Hongwen''s line of sight, filled with doubts under consternation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    As ye Ziyu''s boyfriend during his probation period, Lin Nan almost made everyone''s eyes stare round.


    Once upon a time, there was a legend about Lin Nan in the police station. It was a bad comment that he didn''t do his job and ignored other people''s words.


    Today, there is still a legend about Lin Nan in the police station.


    Just this time, I became a good boyfriend of 24 filial piety.


    In addition to working hours, if you need to find him, you just need to find Ling Xiye.


    Because of Lin Nan Nan, "Ling Xi Ye" has become the name of the police station.


    Because of this person, let Lin Nan not work hard, but at least when he should go to work, he was in the Bureau.


    If Lin Nannan didn''t want to make a lot of trouble about him and ye Ziyu, and did something secretly, I''m afraid that the legendary deputy director of the police department could also be on the entertainment news because of his pursuit of love.


    After the meeting, Ouyang Ba gave Wang Qiang an eye sign.


    When they left the meeting room, Ouyang Ba specially determined that Lin had gone far south and asked people to close the door of the meeting room and then asked, "what''s the origin of Ling Xi Ye? Is it to turn the prodigal back? "


    Wang Qiang smile, "is an assistant police, home also has background, just do not want her to enter the police system, so also did not get a regular." Pause, "however, this special recruit, she signed up for training."


    "Let Lin go south to be a coach?" Ouyang Ba immediately opened his mouth, and his face was beautiful. "If you get Lin''s kid on the right track, I''ll be able to relax next time I go to Jicheng for a meeting."


    "It has already been arranged. The list of instructors will be distributed to the whole tomorrow." Wang Qiang slightly pick eyebrow, "did not give him to say, he teach or not to say, but according to his chase other people girl''s strength, estimated in the past is certain."


    Ouyang Ba laughed and sighed, "if this can really make this general back on track, Ling Xiye''s system, I have to go with the above to apply for special things."


    Wang Qiang nodded, "she is also progressive, is a good seedling."


    "The one who can make Lin go to work well in the south must also be a good master..." Ouyang Ba thought better and better and said with a smile, "turn back, this group of special moves is over, I will discuss with the mayor."


    "Yes," Wang Qiang agreed, "we can''t let the soldiers who are good for the country and the people be depressed. If someone can wake him up, it''s absolutely a great feat."


    The two directors called their own Xiao Jiu in the conference room. Lin Nan, who was secretly "put together", went back to the office and dialed Ye Ziyu.


    "Or night shift with Xiao Chen?" Lin has a bad breath to the south.


    Ye Ziyu said, "well," and his face was full of sweetness.


    After being forced to try by Lin Nan, she felt that these days are still nice.


    "He''s been warned by you. Are you worried?" Ye Ziyu snorted, "the most important thing is, I don''t know what kind of infatuation you''ve given Xiao Chen. He''s inexplicably infatuated with you."


    "Personality charm!" Lin Nan said with a smile.


    "Pooh Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes. "Do you want to say that?"


    "I''m sorry, how can I catch up with you?"


    "Yes?" Ye Ziyu was smiling, but his voice was arrogant and coquettish, "you are only on probation now. Don''t say it seems that you have already become a regular."


    Lin chuckled to the South and turned to the topic, "I just talked about your special training at the meeting. In the next period of time, you will be very hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it you who are so considerate to relieve fatigue?" Ye Ziyu looked at Xiao Chen and kept giving her a wink. He glared fiercely, and then his voice was coy. "Forest Bureau, I heard that this special training is closed training, and only half a day a week can go out."


    "Yes." Lin answered to the south.


    "That is to say You only have half a day to see me? " Ye Ziyu said, hastily changed his words, "no, I''ll leave it to my father and my mother for half a day!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go to the training camp to see you." Lin Nan didn''t care.


    He is the director general. He wants to see the training situation. He can go at any time.


    "That''s not good." Ye Ziyu immediately refused, "although we all know our relationship now, since I have decided to try with you, I don''t want to care what others say, but it doesn''t mean that I was said to go through the back door in training."


    Lin frowned to the south.


    Ziyu''s character is clear to him. She never belittles herself within her ability.


    However, if the ability is questioned, she is not willing to.


    "You mean..." Lin''s eyes are deep to the south.


    "You can apply to be a drillmaster. If you can''t use force, you can be a theoretical one." Ye Ziyu''s eyes twinkled with light.


    Xiao Chen also quickly nodded, as if his approval was very important.


    Lin Nan was silent.


    "Cat..." When ye Ziyu saw that Lin did not answer to the south, he immediately wrinkled his nose and acted coquettish.


    Lin sighed to the south. He could not resist Zi Yu''s request.In particular, he did not affect her training, and the way to accompany her was to get an instructor.


    "OK, I''ll apply."


    Listening to Lin Nanming''s helpless but doting voice, ye Ziyu immediately clenched his fist and gave Xiao Chen a "victory" posture.


    Xiao Chen also jumped in the same place excitedly. In that way, he looked more happy than ye Ziyu.


    "Then I''ll go on duty first and have a snack together in the evening." Ye Ziyu understood the importance of the word reward.


    "Well, be careful."


    "Yes!" Ye Ziyu said hello to Lin Nan with a smile and hung up the phone.


    "God, really, the forest bureau is really nobody to you..." Xiao Chen gave Ye Ziyu a thumbs up. "I''ve learned that when I meet someone I like, I''ll have to go after him like this with the forestry bureau


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, some disagreed, but obviously, his eyes and face were smiling.


    "Seriously, I can''t understand your inexplicable worship of Lin Nan!" Ye Ziyu couldn''t think of it.


    "Anyway, I think the forestry bureau is hiding the big boss..." Chen shrugged and raised his eyebrows. "Sooner or later, I will prove what I said."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu said with a dry smile, "hope!"


    Anyway, now that Lin Nan is half her boyfriend, she naturally hopes that he really has hidden skills.


    They packed up and went on duty, which was the last night shift before they went to special training together.


    Originally, they thought that as usual, they cooperated with the traffic police to look for drunk driving and violation of regulations, and then when they met some small police situation, they cooperated to complete the work together.


    But they didn''t expect that they were too happy to know that Lin Nan promised to be an instructor tonight, so they were very happy.


    When Lin Xiangnan receives Li Hao''s call, he has just arrived at Li Yunze villa. He wants to ask about silence.


    Whether progesterone hormone can make Ziyu remember, or things that affect children, he needs to understand systematically.


    "What do you say?" Lin stopped abruptly to the south. Li Hao''s voice was anxious. "The general control center just got the police information. Some rioters controlled a large number of hostages. At that time, Ling Xiye and Xiao Chen, who were in the vicinity of the police, were also among the hostages."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    "Why is it so sudden?" Lin''s pupil dilated to the south, and then he turned and ran to the other side of the car.


    At this moment, Lin Nan''s mind was not about why the rioters suddenly appeared and how such a large number of hostages were held


    It was the scene of the explosion when I was in Filo.


    He can''t bear such a thing again, even, can''t face it!


    Ye Ziyu, you can''t have an accident


    This time, absolutely not!


    Lin Nan''s breath has become confused because of worry. He is afraid that he can''t save her again!


    "I already understand," Li Hao''s voice was anxious with a rough breath, obviously in the running. "These people have appeared vaguely before, but they have not caught anyone or any trace. The special police and the criminal police have also paid special attention to But I didn''t expect it to burst out tonight. "


    "Why?" Lin gnawed his teeth to the South and opened the door at the same time. After switching the car phone mode, he quickly started the car and blew the accelerator to leave liyunze villa.


    At the right time, Li Yunze just came out, raised his hand and wanted to call people. It can be seen that the car flew out like an arrow leaving the string and frowned slightly. I don''t know what happened? Li Hao swallowed, his face full of anxiety, "I heard that it was because of a transaction. After the conflict between the two sides, he fired a gun, causing agitation It happened that the console was giving feedback, and Xiao Chen and Ling Xiye were nearby, and they passed by They are both professional and people who often deal with the military and police, and they completely control the favorable places and hostages at favorable time. "


    Lin closed his eyes to the south. When he opened his eyes, the accelerator was already at the bottom.


    "Address!" Lin''s voice toward the South was forced to calm down with gnashing teeth.


    Li Hao said the address, "I''ve been around..." He looked at the department store in front of him, and told Lin Nan about the road conditions when he came near, so that he could catch up with him as quickly as possible.


    "What''s going on?" Li Hao slightly breathless asked. Li Hao, the temporary chief controller of the control car, said in a hurry, "this department store will open in three days, and there are still staff working overtime to do the final sorting out However, there are also quite a number of people. In addition to the managers who have just been beaten to make intermediate negotiations, and several police officers and patrol officers on duty, a total of 103 hostages have been controlled. "


    "And the manager?" Li Hao asked.


    "We are not close to the rescue, just the other party suddenly lost the flash and came out..." The temporary chief controller frowned and didn''t go on.


    Li Hao was born as a special soldier. He knew that those rioters would have a lot of weapons in their hands, and even some of them were world leaders.


    "What do they want?"


    "Three helicopters, in half an hour!" The temporary chief controller looked dignified, "the negotiators are negotiating, but the other party doesn''t talk at all. They say that for more than half an hour, one will be killed every minute, and finally the department store will be bombed directly..."


    Li Hao twisted his eyebrows and went to the special police car. Seeing that Qiao Rui was on duty again, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The interior picture of the mall has come," jorui took the tablet. "Now the problem is, they gather here, and the hostages are here If you want to rescue, it''s impossible to enter from the front. It''s a hanging fight. There''s no way to get close


    After a pause, he raised his head, motioned Li Hao to look around and said, "the commanding height of this shopping mall and the angle formed nearby are very chicken ribs. Our personnel should approach, except for the sliding rope But now the problem is, I''m afraid one or two people will be found out. "


    Found out, the end is the same.


    "Why did the other party just enter the department store?" Li Hao rubbed his eyebrows.


    "It is estimated that there are not many people in it, but there is a lot of room for negotiation..." Qiao Rui''s face was heavy, "just the news came from the general control, the leader inside was a sensitive person."


    Li Hao immediately understood what Qiao Rui meant.


    For such a character, life is a joke for them. A person who is not in a good mood can make a large-scale riot.


    "They don''t have a wide range this time. I guess what they are trading in is very important, so they are just in a hurry to leave..." Qiao Rui twisted his eyebrows and speculated.


    Li Hao glanced at the police officers who were evacuating the crowd. He also looked at the criminal police team, which was still studying how to rescue the hostages and wait for the negotiation of negotiation experts. "Is it possible to obstruct?"


    Qiao Rui shook his head. "At present, I just find a point," he pointed to the roof of a building, "but the other party''s experience is too enough, that point is not very significant."


    Li Hao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Urban counter-terrorism is different from other operations, they need to consider too much.


    Although this is the business district of the New District, at this time, people are preparing to go out for nightlife.


    Just evacuating the flow of people nearby can''t be completed in a short time.


    "The other party sent the video again..." Suddenly there was a cry.


    Li Hao and Qiao Rui look at each other for a second. They both run there.In the video, several hostages are being punched and kicked by rioters, with bloodstains on their faces, confused hair and moaning in pain on the ground.


    Even, several people have been beaten almost fainted, one of them is Ye Ziyu.


    "Forestry bureau?"


    There was a surprised voice, obviously unexpected at this time, this moment, here to see Lin south.


    Li Hao and Qiao Rui and others look at it at the same time, and they see Lin Nan, with a dignified and anxious stride.


    "What''s the situation now..." Lin Nan said, looking at the people''s looks and the voice of the video upload, a grab over the tablet.


    His eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who was also bloodstained because of being beaten. His pupils dilated.


    No matter what Lin Nan''s usual state is, but now people are here and asking about the situation, the chief control of on-the-spot action has already said the situation quickly and simply.


    Some people look at each other, for the usual safety are not seen, not to mention the dangerous place can see Lin south?


    "What''s the situation?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    The people next to him shook his head slightly, one after another in a daze


    "The girlfriend of the forestry bureau is also in it!" Someone whispered, "I heard that duty is nearby. I don''t know the situation. Several of them were caught by the way."


    All of a sudden, everyone suddenly.


    At the moment, Lin Nan was not in the mood to pay attention to those people''s views on his sudden appearance. He just listened to the words of the commander-in-chief and looked up at the surrounding environment quickly and sharply.


    "Li Hao..."


    "Come on Li Hao subconsciously pulled out the voice.


    "Gear up!" Lin Nan eyebrows and eyes have a trace of forbearance of fear, but forced himself not to be affected. Li Hao was stunned at first, and then burst out a flash of light under his eyes and said, "yes As a result, he has just arrived at the scene, which is equipped with special combat equipment and weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    "Forest Bureau, you are..."


    People around said the situation, for Lin south of the move one by one at a loss.


    Lin was lazy to explain to them, but pointed to a high building. "Is there a sniper there?"


    Joe Rui saw that he arranged the place where he set up people, nodded, "arranged, but the other side was very difficult, plus experience is old Sniper points don''t make much sense. " When he settled down, he thought of something, "Forest Bureau, you want to..."


    "I will only take Li Hao to the past, wait for the negotiation experts and snipers to cooperate, if the other party has action, attract attention." Lin South sound is calm through the air of the people have never seen.


    "Not right!" Someone came out to stop, "Forest Bureau, I know you are worried about you..." He was about to export the "girlfriend" to swallow up, and said, "worry about the safety of the hostages inside, but now, it should be more appropriate to deploy the attack and rescue plan..."


    Lin looked at the man south, ignoring it, but asked Joe Rui, "your man and I went in and started to feint, have you any questions?"


    Joe Rui knew Lin Xiangnan well, and though he occasionally ate Tucao with Ye Chenyu, he saw Yu brother just make complaints about it, but never thought of Lin''s real ability.


    At this moment, he had doubts.


    However, when listening to the situation inside, just look at a circle of terrain, and know which commanding point will be useful and clear. At most, oneortwo people will be close to each other At this point alone, he felt that the people in front of him were not what they knew.


    "No problem!" Joe Rui''s voice was steady.


    The people on the side heard Joe Rui actually answered directly, one by one eyebrows tightly locked do not know how to say.


    After all, Lin is the biggest head on the scene at present.


    "Lin Bureau, whether you or Secretary Li, or the hostages inside, are not children''s plays..." There are bold people whose voice is hard and cold, "please think twice!"


    Lin looked to the South and said nothing directly to Joe Rui to the special chariot, and ignored the eyes and indignation of those people.


    "You, take off the clothes!" Lin Nan pointed to a special policeman who was about to be in shape when he was approaching the special chariot.


    The man twisted his eyebrows and saw Joe Rui, and responded to the sound and went to change clothes with Lin to the south.


    After the clothes are changed, Li Hao has already brought Lin Nan''s equipment.


    Except for Joe Rui, most of the sight, as long as it is not blocked, falls on Lin South


    But, all people''s eyes, when he put equipment on his body, the clean action, made one by one big eyes.


    Lin south with Li Hao quickly left.


    Leave the crowd, if not the atmosphere and environment problems, they will blow up the pot.


    "Joe, this..." There are special police wring eyebrows.


    "The forest bureau will never work hard and will not joke about life." "Li Hao''s ability is known to all. When he hears Lin Bureau saying" prepare equipment ", he is surprised, isn''t he surprised


    "You mean..."


    "Forest Bureau, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" Joe Ruiwei narrowed his eyes. "And, this is not simple. After waiting, I think it will make everyone surprised."


    The man shrugged a little, and could not say, "hope!"


    Joe Rui looked at him and raised his hand. "On time, when Lin Bureau and Li Hao enter the department store, they will attack on the front!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as Joe Rui arranged and everyone was wondering, Lin Nan and Li Hao had already arrived at the Tiantai of another building.


    "Director, you..." Li Hao forbeared or gnawed and asked, "it''s been more than two years."


    Lin glanced at him South and explored his hand.


    Li Hao handed the rope to Lin Nan, and listened to him saying coldly: "I don''t allow the same thing to happen again!"


    When the words fell, they heard a whish, and the rope had been on the top of the platform of the department store opposite them.


    Lin pulls out the sling from his body to the south. He jumps to the table, and then wraps the bandage around the rope, and he cuts across the other side


    Li Hao''s eyes were slightly bright, and he took the bandage and rowed south with Lin.


    The two people act quickly and skillfully, and most importantly, their tacit understanding does not need to have too much speech.


    But it is just such a "simple" action, has been surprised that many people under the equipment to see the roof, do not know about Lin south.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, there''s still a half hour to be agreed in five minutes."


    All the thugs had their head suits and special glasses, which made them completely invisible.


    The boss looked around and looked at the shaking appearance of the hostages. He said to the individual with a sneer, "wait for him to be the first..."


    "No, no Please, don''t kill me Ah! "The man was directly put out like a chicken and thrown to the front.


    Because of his voice of fear, the air was already treacherous and tense atmosphere made more and more oppressed.


    The hostages did not dare to breathe for a moment. However, because of their fear, their breath was very heavy.


    Xiao Chen looks at Ye Ziyu, who is in a coma. He wants to move several times, but he is trampled down on the ground with his feet.


    "Boss, something''s going on..." It''s like they''re going to rush in from outside


    "It seems that they are not going to take the lives of these people..." The boss''s voice became cruel, "in this case, I''ll kill one by one, and then Die together


    Ye Ziyu''s fingers moved just as the boss''s words fell, and then his eyelids began to tremble.


    She only felt numb, as if it was too painful to feel the pain.


    Opening his eyes slowly, ye Ziyu''s vision was blurred. He only saw a group of hostages crouching in the corner of the wall, shivering. Some people were facing them with heavy weapons. They would shoot at them at any time and end their lives.


    "Boss, someone broke in..."


    At a time when the atmosphere has been very dignified, someone comes in here, and the voice is unbelievable with fear, "the people who attack in front just want to attract our attention."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately indicated.


    Some people understood that they had taken the hostages of the cops, including Ye Ziyu, who had just woken up and didn''t know what was going on.


    "I''d like to see if they really don''t care about the lives of these hostages..." The boss''s voice was grim, and the gun pointed directly at the temple of an assistant policeman.


    Suddenly, several other thugs followed suit and pointed to the temples of the hostages they were holding.


    The breath of death, like an instant attack.


    These co policemen are basically working for a job, but they didn''t expect that they would really face life and death


    When Lin Nan and Li Hao approached, they saw such a scene that the movement of advancing stopped immediately.


    According to Lin Nan''s prediction, they will notice when they are close to each other, but they didn''t expect that he was still a step late. "Release the hostages, we''ll both stay!" Lin Nan dares not to see ye Ziyu, for fear that he will turn the mob''s attention to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    "Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid?" The elder brother sneered and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "let them go and leave two people who can approach under my guard as hostages?"


    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the South and didn''t speak.


    "Just in time, half an hour has arrived..." The boss said, already pulled the insurance, ready to pull the trigger.


    The atmosphere, because of the murderous gas, suddenly condenses.


    There was a sound of alarm all around, and there was fear.


    Xiao Chen is also shaking slightly. In front of death, no one can be calm.


    But, at this moment, he, and looked at the person who actually is Lin Nan Nan, has the fear but also lets him surprise that moment.


    Ye Ziyu''s head was drowsy, as if his forehead was wet and bloody.


    Her eyes powerless looking at Lin Nan, do not know why, she suddenly want to say to him: can be with him, no matter where, she is happy!


    How ridiculous?


    Even if she wants to die, is she going to die with Lin Nan?


    She did not know why she suddenly had such an idea, but it seemed that it was in the deep memory, as if she should have thought so.


    Ye Ziyu swallowed weakly and wanted to let Lin go south


    Why is he here? Doesn''t he care about nothing?


    Even if Chen Ju was catching a fugitive last time, he was indifferent, but why did he appear here?


    "Eh?" The boss almost dropped the needle and the man pointed at the gun thought he was going to die. He suddenly stopped. "Are you looking at that woman?"


    The eldest brother seemed to have found the new world, and immediately he showed his joy and pulled Ye Ziyu''s people to come over.


    Lin Nan''s pupils gather in an instant. He didn''t look at Ziyu just now?!


    However, such affirmation, because it was Ye Ziyu, he hesitated at that moment.


    Li Hao is on the alert. When the boss and Lin confront each other to the south, he quickly understands the situation inside.


    The main purpose of their coming in this time is to understand the situation of hostages and thugs, and then make further deployment.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to make every hostage safe without knowing the opposite


    Unfortunately, the situation was not as expected. After the interference, the negotiation withdrew.


    The boss didn''t give Lin Nan and Li Hao any response, so he immediately fired a gun in the direction of Ye Ziyu


    Lin almost instinctively pulls the trigger to the south. However, even if he can fly in two at such a distance, he has no time to change the trajectory of the bullet fired by the boss.


    But even so, he opened


    However, at the moment of leaving, he immediately twisted his eyebrows, "empty bullet?"


    Three words blurted out, he looked at the direction of the boss and ye Ziyu again Where was the bullet just fired?


    The boss just shot an empty gun!


    In addition, he can''t think at all.


    In the moment of thinking, the empty bullet shot on the wall while the boss was siding, and a little bit of wall debris was ejected.


    Lin''s eyes toward Li Hao coldly toward the south. He jerked his lips a little timidly. Suddenly, all the things that were just too late to think about were clear at once.


    "Good!" Lin gnaws his teeth to the south. His eyes are clearly blurred and dizzy. After ye Ziyu''s eyes are obviously blurred and dizzy, he looks at the boss in a sinister way, "Xi Hongwen!"


    "That''s a guess..." Xi Hongwen will take off the headgear, "Lin Nan is Lin Nan. After more than two years, he can still hear that it is empty bomb at the first time, and he can also think of the problem in an instant after he cares about it


    Lin Nan''s hand has been clenched. "But I''m really curious. She''s so important that you lose your alertness when you''re calm?" Xi Hongwen looked coldly at Shanglin and said, "this shopping mall is the West China department store invested by the emperor in the new area, but you didn''t think of it for the first time. Then, I said that after you saw Ling Xiye, you even suspected that you had given me information... "


    "Since you want to fight," Lin Nan was completely infuriated and directly threw the gun in his hand. The man has already stepped forward, "then I will help you!"


    No one can make fun of Ye Ziyu''s life, no one can!


    The hostages, who were still shivering in the corner of the wall, have stood up one by one. They are all trainees of Emperor Entertainment''s flag arranged by the president to cooperate with the performance. They said that those who performed well tonight would have priority, so they naturally gave full play.


    And those cops, except ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen, were actually disguised by people under Xi Hongwen.


    Xiao Chen was shocked by the sudden change, but what made him more astonished was Lin Nan''s skill.


    Ye Ziyu has already been given medicine. Li Yunze has provided all the previous dizziness, which is harmless to human body, but can make people''s limbs weak.


    Therefore, she thought that she had an injury, but she could not feel the pain, just because of the effect of the anesthetic.


    "What is the situation now?" Ye Ziyu shook his head.Xiao Chen had already rubbed over and looked at Jiang Lian, who was holding Ye Ziyu. He lowered his voice and said, "according to my guess, this is an exercise to force out the hidden attributes of the forestry bureau."


    "Smart!" Jiang Lian praised Xiao Chen and said, "there is a future."


    Xiao Chen squints at Jiang Lian, but he remembers clearly that this is the one who has just stepped on his back.


    Just as a few people were watching the opera, the sound of "bang" came.


    "Shit, really?" Xi Hongwen wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and immediately refused to let him go. He met Lin Nan with fierce eyes.


    Two masters against each other, laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the way.


    Jiang Lian went to Li Hao''s side, and his face was excited, "I didn''t expect that the eldest brother had not been active for more than two years, and he was still in the state completely..."


    Li Hao, however, showed a trace of solemnity, "so, the captain is a natural soldier."


    Jiang Lian took a look at Li Hao and was silent. His eyes were full of complex emotions. Finally, they all turned into grievances.


    Both Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu have already looked straight at each other. At this moment, they have completely forgotten the humiliation they just had. Some of them are just the increase of hormone in the kidney.


    "Ye, I''ll say that the forestry bureau is a hidden boss?" Xiao Chen grabs Ye Ziyu''s arm and says, "that''s chief Xi. We''ve seen it before in the exercise, but the Forestry Bureau won''t lose him at all!"


    Ye Ziyu is swayed by Xiao Chen. He gives Xi Hongwen a foot in Lin Nan Nan, and Xi Hongwen punches Lin Nan Nan. At the moment of their separation, they twist their eyebrows.


    Why?


    Clearly, he is not the rumor, but why let everyone say he, he does not explain, do not let others know his ability?


    "Lin Nan, if you fight again, the employees will turn over their faces!" Xi Hong''s gentle and straight teeth.


    Lin''s eyes were fierce to the south, and his voice was so cold that people fell into an ice cave. "You shouldn''t take her for an experiment Xi Hongwen, you are tired of living today! " Lin Nannan''s words have already made a fist, Xi Hongwen spits secretly, and feels that he is really a good man and is hated by others. When he is about to greet him, a figure suddenly runs into the middle of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    When Lin saw Ye Ziyu in the south, he didn''t need to think about it at all. His body instinctively forced him to turn around when the fist wind was about to hit her


    Also because of this, inertia, Lin South was almost thrown out by himself.


    "Shit!"


    Xi Hongwen spits, secretly glad that he has not had time to move.


    Otherwise, just Ling Xi Ye suddenly rushed out, the position was close to him, he had no time to stop, and he must hit her.


    According to Lin''s Madness at the moment, he is probably the most unfortunate one to be a good man.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin gnaws his teeth to the South and looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "do you really want to fight?"


    "Yes Lin crossed the South Vietnam and ye Ziyu looked at Xi Hongwen. His eyes were full of flames.


    "Damn it, if you fight, the labor and capital will accompany you today!" Xi Hongwen gritted his teeth and immediately opened his posture.


    "Well, wait a minute." Ye Ziyu said and ran to Li Hao, "Secretary Li, do you want to remove the police situation first?" He looked back at the two people who were looking at her at the same time and said solemnly, "then, let the two of them fight slowly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "shouldn''t you stop them?"


    "But I''ve been bullied, and I''m very angry." Ye Ziyu frowned and then said with a smile, "by the way, would you like to go down and ask for a leave for me and Xiao Chen, or if you''re OK, help us two shift work. We two want to see who wins or loses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, not only Li Hao was speechless, but also Jiang Lian, who ate a fly, opened his mouth slightly and stared at Ye Ziyu.


    However, Xiao Chen nodded with excitement.


    Hide the big boss and open it, ha ha, just in the fight, there was a special police uniform in the Forest Bureau Emma, it''s amazing.


    Lin Nan and Xi Hongwen look at each other, and they look at Ye Ziyu at the same time. They just want to fight. Because of her words, they have no mood and momentum.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head again. Seeing that both of them were subdued, he snorted coldly, "Xiao Chen and I are going to be on duty first. After the shift is finished, I think you should give an account to our two" victims. "


    Lin frowned to the south.


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes toward the south of Shanglin, the corners of his mouth puckered, and walked forward. His voice was not too loud. Some of them said with a little tension: "Lin Nan, when I get off work, you can organize your language..." A little bit, she seriously on his eyes, "I want to hear!"


    She deeply gazed at Xialin, then looked at Xiao Chen and went outside.


    The atmosphere was quiet.


    Just as ye Ziyu was about to go out, Lin strode South and grabbed her.


    Lin Nannan turned back, "today''s large-scale newspaper project should be urban anti-terrorism?" He doubted and affirmed. He looked back at Ye Ziyu and said, "in this case, what class are you going back to work for?"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "I''ll take you to clean up..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s blood trace to the South and frowned slightly.


    In fact, if put in the past, he will certainly find clues, and will not care about chaos.


    However, because he could not bear Ye Ziyu''s leaving again, he forgot to think.


    "I ordered Wangjiang louguanjing platform," Xi Hongwen said with a smile as he watched Lin pull Ye Ziyu to the south. "There''s barbecue and hotpot. We''re waiting for you."


    Lin didn''t pay any attention to him, but ye Ziyu looked back at Xi Hongwen and nodded his head full of doubts and excitement.


    If we say that before she had some degree of disdain for Lin Nan and involuntarily attracted, then, tonight, she is really full of curiosity about him.


    Besides, I''m dying of curiosity.


    "Well, can I join you?"


    Some timid voice came from Xiao Chen. When several people looked back at him, he said stoutly, "take me for the sake of stepping on several feet just now?"


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian and chuckled, "OK!" Slightly a meal, "Jiang Lian, take him to clean up, downstairs to gather."


    "Yes Jiang Lian stood at attention and took Jiang lian to change clothes.


    This is the shopping mall. It''s going to open soon. No matter it''s clothes or anything, it''s everything. Just take it and change it on site.


    However, when Xiao Chen saw the tag, he wanted to cry and asked, "excuse me, this dress won''t be bought by myself, will I? I can''t afford it... "


    "It''s up to your forestry bureau!" Jiang Lian said with a smile, "we are also acting for private interests tonight, but it''s all for him."


    Xiao Chen listened, immediately happy to change clothes, and then, all the way to ask East and West.


    Unfortunately, both Jiang Lian and Li Hao only gave Xiao Chen an answer."The people of the altar fell into the mire and wanted to experience the mire life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The alert was lifted and news broke out. The operation was an urban anti-terrorism exercise jointly conducted by the military and the police without prior exercise.


    Both the military and the police have made targeted strategies, and the most rapid evacuation of the crowd while the operation can be highly coordinated, which reflects the style and style of our military and police


    In short, no one knows when an unpredictable exercise will end.


    The police at the scene only knew one thing. The idle forest bureau opened today, which surprised everyone.


    In the inner circle, some people released the video that Lin Nan was just a slide rope, and the whole circle exploded.


    The shopping mall is a nine story building with a height of nearly 50 meters. Without any protective equipment, it is just a matter of sliding rope bandage. Courage alone is not what ordinary people can do.


    What''s more, Lin''s movements and postures toward the south are standard enough to be textbooks.


    Nothing to open up, contrast, doomed to the Los Angeles Police circle is not calm.


    But such a restlessness, and at the moment Wangjiang louguanjing platform "calm", as if formed a strong contrast. "You said for a long time, in addition to let me and Xiao Chen understand that a hidden big boss is very powerful, there is no information..." Ye Ziyu, holding a kebab in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "the main thing is, we changed the topic in a short time." she snorted and whispered, "cheap, hum!"


    She thought she didn''t say anything, but the people here, one by one, looked at her one after another after she finished the conversation.


    Xi Hongwen looks at Ye Ziyu with his eyes full of seclusion.


    How mean?!


    He suddenly chuckled, "once there was a girl who liked to call me cheap!"


    And that girl, and Ling Xiye''s way of speaking, personality, and even like to eat things, are very similar.


    He looked at Lin Nan, his eyes were sharp, "so, am I right?" After a sentence, Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu were confused. Li Hao and Jiang Lian, because Xi Hongwen mentioned the name of "Xi Jianjian", and what he asked at the moment, they all raised their hearts to their voices and looked nervously at Lin Nan Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Lin Nan takes Xi Hongwen''s attention and ignores Ye Ziyu''s and Xiao Chen''s doubts. What''s more, he doesn''t take care of the expectations and tensions of Li Hao and Jiang Lian.


    Xi Hongwen''s mouth is still full of smile, just like Ye Ziyu''s first meeting him in the moonlight of the city


    A bull fork noisy red children, cynical, but has hidden sharpness.


    "Why say, why ask?"


    For a long time, Lin faintly spat out a few words to the south.


    Xi Hongwen laughed. Jiang Lian and Li Hao widened their eyes and tried their best to look at Ye Ziyu instead of looking at Ye Ziyu.


    How?


    How could it be?


    This It''s so fantastic!


    Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and gave a light smile. The smile, the mood that changes rapidly, makes people unpredictable.


    "Lin goes south..." Xi Hongwen voice suddenly some hoarse, "God treats you or not thin."


    "Yes Lin''s voice to the South was faint and profound, "so you should be beaten today."


    "Indeed Xi Hongwen raised his eyes, took the wine on the table and held it up, "don''t say anything, do it!"


    Lin chuckled to the south, didn''t say anything. He also picked up the beer can and touched Xi Hongwen. Then, the two people looked up and drank.


    Xiao Chen and ye Ziyu are completely confused.


    "Well, can anyone explain what riddles are playing?" Xiao Chen asked carefully.


    Ye Ziyu nodded quickly.


    Lin put down the beer can to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu and chuckled, "kiss me, I''ll tell you!"


    "Dream!" Ye Ziyu said tough, but his face turned red.


    "I''ll kiss you, and I''ll tell you..."


    Lin Nan said that, under Jiang Lian''s uncontrollable whistle, he had already fished Ye Ziyu out of control, and then pressed his wine breath on her lips.


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened and his face was burning hot.


    Li Hao laughed, but at the bottom of his eyes, there was a little tear.


    Xiao Chen "tut tut" the voice, perhaps because the evening thing is too exciting, can not help but also blew a whistle.


    Jiang Lian is full of thoughts. Although she has not said it clearly now, I don''t know why she is still alive


    However, if Ling Xiye is Ye Ziyu, it is really the happiest thing he has ever felt.


    "Put Well... " Ye Ziyu pushed down the forest to the South with a warning in his staring eyes.


    Lin Nan did not intend to kiss in front of everyone, just to tease Ye Ziyu.


    Of course, most importantly, because he wanted to kiss her.


    "Little fish," Lin said with a smile as he let Ye Ziyu go to the south. "I met you How nice


    Ye Ziyu glared at Lin Nan fiercely. He hated what he had just done. But he didn''t know why. Because of this sentence, "it''s nice to meet you." she was so happy and happy in her heart.


    "Dog abuse!" Li Hao shook his head.


    "Dog food is enough..." Jiang Lian has no language to ask heaven.


    "Well, so am I!" Xiao Chen sighed, "I really want to find a girl to fall in love with."


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, and his line of sight crossed Ye Ziyu. When he took back his sight, he changed the topic, "in two days, we will return to Jicheng."


    "Is anti-terrorism in the city planned?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Well." Xi Hongwen light answer, "Mayor Qi wants to touch the bottom of the public security system, so he will."


    Lin chuckled to the south, and his sight crossed Li Hao.


    Just a glance, Li Hao felt that he was dead.


    However, if you know that your sister-in-law is still alive, you can die. It''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo brings out the cut fruit and listens to Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing talking about the anti-terrorism exercise tonight, but her eyes fall on Gu Yan who is sitting over the French window


    "What''s wrong with Jay?" Jane Mo sat down. "I feel he''s been sullen tonight?"


    Gu Beichen side head looked at an eye, "one by one to leave."


    "Leave?" Jane Mo was surprised, "why is it so sudden? Where are you going? "


    "Uncle Li, who has applied for the traditional Chinese medicine program, will take people to a small town on the other side of Quancheng for at least five years, and it is possible to have more than ten years."


    "What does that have to do with one by one?" Jane took a grape and put it in her mouth.


    Xiao Jing laughed. "Little lady, one by one, likes traditional Chinese medicine, so she will go with Professor Li."


    "That is to say, Xiao Jie is depressed, and he may not see them for at least five years?"


    Gu Beichen nodded.


    With her arms on the table and her cheek in her hand, she looked at the miniature version of Gu Beichen and shook her head with a sigh: "my son''s intelligence development is too fast, and his EQ is also fast Since I was a child, I have to worry about my daughter-in-law running away. It''s also heart piercing. "Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said, "I think you are a happy mother."


    "Of course I am." Jian Mo picks eyebrow, "from small to big, he does not have little dislike me!"


    "Young lady, are you sure you are xiaojieshao''s mother?" Xiao Jing couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sure, 24K!" Jane Mo put a grape in her voice, and said, "however, one by one and Yining are two extremes. One runs after the boy, the other runs after the boy..."


    She swallowed the grapes in her mouth and said solemnly, "I''m afraid that Yining has caught up with Yunze in the end, and Xiaojie''s fate is rough in the end Tut


    Gu Beichen looks at the opposite wife, some headache.


    But who let is his wife, even if "worried" son, but he also love.


    Well, if you choose your own wife, you will be favored.


    ¡­¡­


    Old a''s fingers slightly curved, gently tapping the rusty iron table top, a pair of eyes, with a cold smile, some infiltration.


    "So..." Old a''s voice is quiet, "Lin Nan made a move today."


    "Yes Feng Zi said with a smile, "it''s been a long time. The large and small cases in L.A. have never been in charge of, even if Lin Xiangnan has been dealing with the case. This time, he hurried over and made a move."


    He turned his head to look at old a, "brother a, this Ling Xi Ye, must have different meanings to Lin Nan."


    Recently, Lin''s pursuit of Ling Xiye in the south is not clear to others, but there are people in their Bureau, and they also listen to some gossip.


    And today, the hostages also have Ling Xiye who just made it.


    "Let''s go back and send some sweets in the past..." Old a said, "although listening in front of a joke, but in the end there is a person to transmit some news, also save time and effort."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to do it." Feng Zi nodded.


    Old a''s sight became more and more profound. After a long time, he chuckled, "soldiers are actually the most emotional Without Miss Ziyu''s escort, I''d like to see what your end will be? " Cold words just fell, ah Shui''s feet came in from outside in a hurry, "brother a, fight hard in Los Angeles!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    "What do you say?" Old a immediately lifted eyes, eye bottom has surprised.


    A water nodded slightly, "Yan Zhan is in Luocheng!"


    The old a eyes light instantly gather, as if there is an unbelievable.


    "Sure, it''s a serious battle." "Water voice slightly congealed said," should look up your back, is him. "


    "When did Yan Zhan come out..." Old a eyes quiet murmured, "unexpectedly did not get the news."


    "It is the person that the exhibition master wants to pay well. In the trumpet for more than two years, that is, the things of that year are too difficult, otherwise, I''m afraid it will have come out long ago..." The voice of Fengzi was quiet. "But at the beginning, brother a returned to the base, and everyone thought you were dead in the explosion, but he was checking What is the purpose? "


    "Yes." Ashui pulled over and sat down on the stool. "He came to Luocheng, and he should have come to the South against Lin."


    "Well." "Old a slowly leaned on the chair," whether it is for the exhibition ye or miss Ziyu, he should come to Linnan. "


    "That..." A Shui looked at the eye peak, "would you like to meet him?"


    "No." Old a smiled, the voice let people back cold breath slowly said, "mantis cicadas catch cicadas yellow nestle in the back We are not more invincible in making that sparrow? "


    Feng Zi and a Shui looked at each other, and they understood the meaning of old a words.


    Lin Nan was so alert that Yan Zhan disturbed his sight in front of him, but they were more easily able to handle it.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer night, cool through the comfort.


    Ye Ziyu lies on the edge of the fence, looking at the fishing fire on the Luocheng River, and suddenly thinks of the thing that Lin jumped south from the hope bridge that day.


    "Lin Nan......" She looked back.


    "Well?" Lin responded to the south, his eyes were under the light, and he was confused under the gentle.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu asked in doubt.


    Lin Nan smiled, "you want to be your husband in the future, your boyfriend now."


    Ye Ziyu turned his eyes over. "You know what I asked was not this!"


    Lin was slightly silent to the south, and when Xi Hongwen looked at him with a smile, he said slowly, "he used to be a soldier, now he is a policeman!"


    "But you are not a policeman, except tonight, not like a soldier!" Ye Ziyu knew Lin didn''t want to say anything about the past, took back his sight and sneered.


    "But, you like it." Xiao Chen came over with a bottle of soda and answered with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu stared at him and tried to refute it. Unfortunately, he failed.


    She is a dare to love and hate, like to say, do not like and will not cover up.


    Seriously, whether it was Lin Nan who was fighting with Xi Hongwen at that time or the way he saw his rope in the circle, although it was very vague to see But suddenly she rose to pride.


    That''s my man ''pride.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Xiaye Ziyu, and asked, slightly depressed, "don''t you want to tell her?"


    "What do you say?" Lin asked South.


    Xihongwen frowned slightly, just and Lin south shallow talk words are still in the ear, also feel how to say it is difficult.


    Lin Nan was cooperative with the people on the road at that time, and ye Ziyu was rescued and sent back by the people in the Tao. There are too many involved.


    Mainly, ye Ziyu doesn''t remember anything now. Lin Nan even told her that before, she was completely out of touch.


    "I feel a word deeply..."


    "Well?" Lin twisted his eyebrows slightly to the south.


    "I want to pay back if I come out and mix up."


    Lin used yeziyu to the south, so now, he has to feel the pain.


    "And I am willing!" Lin smiled to the south, and looked at xihongwen''s eyes with fox like cunning. "But, nephew and son-in-law Are you willing to return? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen immediately received a smile, his eyes stored anger, half a day, only to hold out a word, "rely on!"


    Sure enough, come out and mix, sooner or later, it will be returned.


    "Nephew son in law?!" Jiang Lian stared at him, and saw Li Hao smiling, and immediately signaled him to gossip.


    "Recently, chief executive and Luo Xiaomi, the niece of general Gu, have been very close." "Li Hao said, laughing has been unable to hold.


    Jiang Lian stared at him, "is that Luo reporter in the peacekeeping war area?" He suddenly said, "oh my God, hostel, you really met her


    The face of Xi Hongwen is already dark.


    Lin was in a good mood to the south, put down the beer can and got up. "It''s very late. You can be free. I''m leaving with the little fish first."


    Ye Ziyu is already a little bit sleepy, obviously the spirit is not so good.


    "Tired or not?" Lin pulled Ye Ziyu south out of the Wangjiang building and asked, and before ye Ziyu spoke, he had already slightly bent in front of her.


    "What?" Yeziyu asked clearly.


    Lin smiled south, "back you!""You don''t throw me on my back in the L.A. River after drinking so much


    Lin Nan did not immediately speak, after a long time, just leisurely open his mouth, "not willing."


    Ye Ziyu was warmed by his deep and affectionate voice. He climbed up Lin Nan''s back with a smile. "I''ll tell you, when I saw my second brother carrying his drunken girlfriend some time ago, I thought, what''s it like to be carried by a boy?"


    "What is it?" Asked Lin, walking steadily forward.


    "Feeling..." Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and put his cheek on Lin Nan''s shoulder. "It''s warm and real."


    Lin looked at the front of the line of sight, slightly deep, "yes, very warm, also very real."


    "Lin Nan Nan, tell me your story?"


    Lin did not open his mouth to the south.


    "Cat..." Ye Yu''s voice was soft.


    Lin sighed to the South and found that ye Ziyu was really helpless as long as he called "cat" softly.


    "I said, would you be unhappy?" Lin asked to the south.


    "About your fiancee?" Ye Ziyu cleverly said something wrong.


    Lin Nan gently rubbed the next leaf Ziyu with his cheek, "it''s also related to you!"


    "I don''t understand..." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "Because I''m telling you now, you won''t understand, so I don''t want to say it." Lin Nan doesn''t want to cheat Ye Ziyu, and she doesn''t want to perfunctory.


    "Don''t say why you are like this now, just talk about your past strong, is that ok?" Ye Ziyu stepped back. "Those sensitive ones, I can understand later, and talk about it."


    "Good!" Lin Nan did not refuse ye Ziyu any more.


    He told her the story of going to the military academy, as well as the story of the formation of the "silver fox special team" by xialian Tell her the story of the first sniper shot when he was awarded the title of "silver fox".


    "That bullet, is..." Lin Nan''s voice stopped and he turned his head. The purpose was that ye Ziyu was already sleeping in peace.


    He chuckled and whispered in a low voice: "speaking of the key, you are asleep You can''t blame me. " "Ziyu, you love me so much, those are melted in the blood So, although your reason is resisting, subconsciously, you depend on me, right? "


    Lin looks south and smiles.


    Suddenly His eye light suddenly a Lin, the step stops, slightly pauses, the eye light suddenly shoots to the right side rear, the eye in the dark, like a cheetah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Everything is changeable, and there is nothing suspicious about it.


    Lin Nan Wei''s invisible light frown, do not know whether he has been too happy recently, subconsciously there are things to fear, so, always feel that someone will disturb this recovered happiness, some worry about gain and loss.


    Looking at the circle again, Lin Nan confirms that there is nothing wrong with him. He takes back his sight and looks at Ye Ziyu who is sleeping soundly. The corners of his mouth cross with a smile and continues to walk in the direction of shangjiayuan


    Until his figure in the distance only a point, before the hidden, close to the dead corner of the line of sight in front of the figure moved slightly.


    Yan Zhan came out slowly and saw the direction that Lin was leaving with his back on his back, even though he could not see anything.


    "His vigilance is too high!" Wolf twisted his eyebrows and came out of the wall. "We didn''t even do anything. He even smelled the breath."


    Yan Zhan did not speak, but his eyes gathered slightly and then opened slowly.


    He stood like this, looking at the direction that Lin disappeared to the south for a long time Thinking about tonight.


    "It''s for this woman that Lin made a move to the South tonight." Yan Zhan''s words were not to ask, but to explain the facts, "didn''t the report come out? Urban anti terrorist training... "


    "Yes Wolf did not know why Yan Zhan mentioned this. "The West China department store invested by the emperor in the new area has not opened yet. The police did not know it was anti-terrorism training."


    Yan Zhan''s mouth scratched a faint smile that could hardly be seen clearly. The smile was cold.


    By coincidence, he was near the scene of the accident tonight.


    Although the distance was far away, he saw Lin''s car going south


    This situation, for the two years of Lin Nan, he is indifferent.


    Therefore, when he learned that Ling Xiye was also in the ranks of hostages, he had basically confirmed that Lin Nan would make a move because of this woman.


    With this in mind, Yan Zhan''s eyes are already cold.


    Ziyu has done so much for you, and you Now I can be nice to another woman.


    Even what Ziyu hoped to get from you, you gave it to this woman


    Yan Zhan''s body suddenly overflowed with a cold breath, which was full of sinister murderous spirit. Looking at the direction of the forest''s disappearance to the south, Yan Zhan''s eyes became treacherous and sinister.


    "Little war..." Wolf felt the breath of Yan Zhan''s body and frowned slightly, "what''s wrong?"


    Yan Zhan restrained his breath, shook his head slightly, turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Wolf nodded and looked at the place where the eye forest disappeared to the south, then turned around and left with Yan Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan went back to shangjiayuan with Ye Ziyu on his back all the time. When he got on the elevator, he thought about it and finally pressed down the top floor.


    "Xiaoyu''er" is waiting in the porch. When he sees Lin coming south, he gets up and wants to jump up. However, seeing someone on his back, or the person he doesn''t like, he gives a "meow" sound.


    Lin suddenly frowned to the south. He looked at the cat with a warning look. Then he turned his head to Ye Ziyu, who was lying on her shoulder. Because of the cat''s cry from the empty room, he woke up.


    Lin sighed to the South and looked at the cat with broken eyes and ears.


    The cat with folded ears was disliked by Lin Nan and immediately "meow" and arched its back in anger.


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu rubbed his eyes and looked at the strange environment. "Where is this?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Nan did not answer questions, his voice was full of doting.


    Ye Ziyu gradually sobered up, "Why are you home?" She was surprised and didn''t realize that she was still on Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin Nan was very satisfied with the word "home" she said with a smile: "yes, someone wants to listen to me tell a story, but before listening to a few words, he fell asleep."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that he was still on Lin Nan''s back. His face suddenly turned red and rubbed down.


    "Why did you bring me to your house instead of sending me back?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "My girlfriend is sleeping soundly, and it''s such a night. Should I miss such a good opportunity?" Lin raised her eyebrows to the south, and her voice was not serious under some jokes.


    Ye Ziyu left his mouth and didn''t say anything. He turned around to pull the door and leave.


    However, because of the movement of turning around, the arm swung at the same time, the wrist was caught by Lin Nan.


    When ye Ziyu turned back, he saw that Lin''s eyes were deep to the south, and he said with a faint smile, "little fish, don''t go tonight, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu took a look at the cat when he was barking. When he looked to the south of Lin, his face was a little red, "no, I recognize the bed I''m so sleepy. I''m going back to sleep


    "This reason..." Lin''s eyes drooped to the South and chuckled. When he lifted his eyes, he pulled Ye Ziyu into his arms and said in a low voice, "I''ll always change it, and then I''ll recognize my bed.""That''s what will happen later." Ye Ziyu poked his finger at Lin''s South chest and retreated slightly. Although he couldn''t push him away, "good night!"


    Ye Ziyu was smiling with a smile, and her eyes were even vaguely confused after sleeping.


    Lin Nan grabs Ye Ziyu''s wrist to the back and holds her waist. Their bodies are close to each other in some places


    Under such circumstances, ye Ziyu poked his fingers into his chest, and his face was so provocative that his silent body began to go crazy after his heart woke up.


    The atmosphere, suddenly become condensed, with a trace of embarrassment under the ambiguous.


    Ye Ziyu''s face suddenly "leaped" for a moment. It was as red as the cooked shrimp. It was boiling hot.


    Lin Nan is also a little embarrassed. Although he and ye Ziyu are close to each other, they don''t know how many times they have done it, but the person in front of him is "clean" and has no past memory.


    The atmosphere in the two people look at each other and forget the action, more ambiguous.


    The cat with folded ears seems to feel such ambiguity. "Meow" also sends out a breath, which makes the air full of affection. More and more peach bubbles appear everywhere. It is so sweet and greasy that people just want to taste the sublimation of senses and spirit brought by such atmosphere.


    "That Cough You... " Ye Ziyu''s eyes began to drift. She didn''t know what to do.


    Even, she forgot to resist and didn''t remember to push away, but subconsciously felt that Lin Nan should let her go. When ye Ziyu was thinking about what to say, he suddenly glanced at Lin''s nose to the south See, there is a touch of dark red wet wet, from the nostrils slowly overflow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    "You..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, his face redder and said, "you have nosebleed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan looked embarrassed and quickly wiped it with his free hand.


    He felt that God was punishing him.


    Punish him for using Ye Ziyu!


    In the past, because of the fear of mission failure, delayed her life, so he had to bear it, not to touch her.


    However, she kept teasing him.


    Now it''s all right


    As soon as they established a relationship, she began to tease him. The question is, what can''t he do yet?


    He was afraid, he was afraid to frighten her.


    "Can I hold you first?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s line of sight and caught fire, "just hold for a while."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, and suddenly his heartstrings suddenly fluctuated.


    Although she has no memory of the past, she is not an idiot about life and common sense.


    Some aspects of men exuberant, coupled with the lack of self-control of women, many men in such a moment, will not consider the wishes of girls.


    Lin Nanming is already very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to possess her, but It''s just a polite hug and a little relief.


    He did not shy away from his own problems, but he also respected her.


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    Lin Nan immediately pulled her into her arms and held her tightly. Her face was buried in her neck to absorb her breath. At the same time, her breath under the rough breath also hit her skin.


    "You It seems to be very uncomfortable! " Ye Ziyu''s voice was a little coy, and he couldn''t tell whether he wanted to or was afraid of what would happen.


    "I don''t want to have sex with you from the beginning..." Lin Nan''s voice showed a trace of forbearance under the dark mute, "little fish, you haven''t been completely open to me, I don''t want to touch you before that."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour and astringent. It was something that gave her a familiar feeling.


    "If you really feel bad, I I can... " Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and his face was even redder. "We are all adults."


    "Good, don''t talk, huh?" Lin closed his eyes to the south, and his invitation to Ye Ziyu accelerated the flow of fire in his body.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t speak any more and let Lin embrace herself to the south. However, her heart became more and more happy.


    Whether it''s because he''s crazy and cruel and agreed to try with him, or tonight in the rescue of hostages, he gave her a surprise Or, at this moment, his respect for her makes her happy.


    Maybe, she began to like Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangjiang tower.


    After Lin Nan and ye Ziyu left, Xi Hongwen, Jiang Lian and Li Hao did not leave.


    "I said why the captain was suddenly so interested in Ling Xiye..." Li Hao took a breath and sighed, "how can I be so stupid?" He was disgusted with his sigh, "the captain is so dedicated, how can he suddenly be attracted to other girls?"


    Xi Hongwen took a sip of beer and glanced at Li Hao, who was talking to himself.


    "However, the appearance has changed, and I don''t remember the boss..." Jiang Lian sighed and couldn''t help but think of the absurdity in the period of big bang.


    It''s true that after years of separation, things have changed.


    "What if it''s changed?" Xi Hongwen chuckled, "as long as she is still her Just fine! "


    He looked up and poured all the beer into his mouth.


    "Chief, how do you know that?" Li Hao is very curious, for himself can not see lingxiye is a little sister-in-law things also recognized.


    Didn''t the captain say that if he had enough brains, he wouldn''t be at that level.


    Xi Hongwen Xu was in a good mood. For other reasons, he put down the beer can, picked up a bunch of barbecue and turned it slightly in his hand. Then he slowly said, "originally, before the war, there was an anti-terrorism training, which Mayor Qi wanted to know about you."


    "And then?"


    Li Hao is worried. He doesn''t want to hear this, but he wants to hear how the head of Xi Xi knows that Ling Xiye is his sister-in-law.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Li Hao with disgust, but he was too lazy to start from the beginning. "I met him at the night market that night. With my understanding of Lin Nan, he couldn''t let go of himself or fall in love with others."


    Li Hao immediately nodded, very agreed, "I was also strange to..."


    "Guess boldly and verify carefully." Xi Hongwen chuckled, "at that time, when he was in the night market, whether it was the look in his eyes or the expression of Ling Xiye, he showed a kind of caution that he had lost and recovered. He even felt that he was willing to die."


    Li Hao thought of jumping into the river and nodded immediately.


    "Therefore, I used the city''s anti-terrorism exercise as an excuse to find Gu Beichen and Li Yunze and said the purpose." Xi Hongwen said with a light smile, "Lin Nannan is really a good boy. He has such a brother."One provided a venue, even provided its own entertainment company''s trainee to cooperate with the group performance, and the other directly provided medicine for lifelike.


    However, his purpose is to know whether Ling Xiye is Ye Ziyu, as he speculated boldly.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze want to force Lin to face life to the south.


    It was only after the fact that he figured it out.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze have known for a long time that lingxiye is Ye Ziyu.


    "Alas Xi Hongwen breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the time, "it''s late. What should I do?"


    "Chief, when are you going back?" Li Hao got up when Xi Hongwen got up.


    "Tomorrow, the team will be back in hocheng in the next two days." Xi Hongwen said, suddenly looked at Li Hao warning, "this matter, your captain has his own plan, you don''t big mouth everywhere shouting."


    "I won''t!" Li Hao grinned, "the little sister-in-law is still alive, and the captain is alive, so I will be happy."


    Xi Hongwen nodded and explained, "Xu Zhao is not allowed to say that."


    "Why?" Li Hao was puzzled.


    Xi Hongwen solemnly said: "Xu Zhao knows that he must come to Los Angeles immediately. How many people stare at his behavior? Do you think you will frighten Ye Ziyu when you look back?"


    Li Hao twisted his eyebrows and nodded his head.


    Xi Hongwen looked at Li Hao with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder, settled the account, and left Wangjiang tower with Jiang Lian.


    "Brigadier, did you just deceive the fourth brother?" Jiang Lian said, "I think it''s Revenge if you don''t give it to the third brother."


    According to the truth, the brigadier is a and B, and he should change his name.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t officially filled the post, and the ten day post has been dissolved.


    "Do you think I''m such a mean person?" Xi Hongwen glanced at Xiajiang Lian coldly. "Like it!" After Jiang Lian finished speaking, he saw Xi Hongwen kick him over. He dodged in a hurry, "angry..." He snorted and said, "it''s not that the third brother used to play Infernal Affairs. You''ve always been worried about it, so when you have a chance, you''ll retaliate, and make the third brother think that his sister-in-law is not there, and he''ll feel guilty all the time." "Why, you look like this..." Xi Hongwen stopped and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Is he going to go back to hocheng, say to Xu Zhao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Yes Jiang Lian nodded seriously.


    "Shit..." Xi Hongwen spits, too lazy to manage Jiang Lian again, gets on the car that the guard drives over.


    The city of Los Angeles in the middle of the night seems to be more prosperous than the city of the highest power center.


    Everywhere neon, everywhere business opportunities of the international metropolis, here also has the human nature to the money desire bad root.


    Xi Hongwen looks at the passing street scenery, the eyes light gradually deep.


    Lin Nan, compared with me How lucky are you?


    Xiaoxuan will never come back, but Xiaoye In the end, you can''t leave this forest, even if it''s gone, the next year will be new to you.


    Taking back his sight, Xi Hongwen leaned on his seat and closed his eyes for a rest Corner of the mouth, gradually overflow a shallow smile.


    Very light, but full of joy.


    Somebody''s got to be lucky, right?


    Otherwise, the world will be too lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu finally returned to his home on the 19th floor. Lin Nan was afraid that he could not restrain himself.


    At the thought of what had just happened in Lin Nan''s home, ye Ziyu''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At the same time, ye Ziyu quickly pulled the quilt to cover his face, as if someone else was watching at home.


    However, not a minute after covering, she opened the quilt and looked at the roof with a pair of bright eyes. Her mind was filled with the feeling of the hot temperature passed by Lin Nan at that time.


    "Ling Xiye, you are a woman of color Ye Ziyu turned his eyes and laughed, "that''s human instinct. There''s nothing wrong with that Human nature is also, hehe


    Thinking like this, ye Ziyu seemed to be quite calm. He laughed and closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    She was enjoying herself, but Lin Nan, upstairs, was not so good.


    After ye Ziyu left, he took a cold bath. Then he sat on the couch and looked at Mo Kong, sighing.


    "Why did I let her down?" Lin sighed to the south. After the cat''s meow, he sighed, "even if you can''t do anything, it''s good to hug."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the folded eared cat nestled in another reclining chair Even if you have to bear it, it''s better than sleeping alone. "


    Folding ear cat gave Lin Nan a small look, and then did not care about his curled up body, went to sleep.


    In that case, it''s a complete Please don''t tell me about you and my rival. I don''t want to hear, don''t want to hear!


    The next day.


    The news of the continuous fermentation made the whole police station explode.


    Lin''s video of no safety measures at high altitude in the south is either being passed on or being discussed.


    Even though, it''s just a small shadow that we can''t see who the slide rope is.


    "Damn it! That''s too damn handsome, isn''t it? "


    "The forest bureau is really hiding. How blind we were before..."


    "Yes, it''s so handsome!"


    "What''s so handsome? Can you see who it is? "


    "Does it matter whether you can see it or not? Anyway, we all know it''s Lin Ju and Li Hao... "


    "Now I finally understand why Li Hao didn''t leave the Forest Bureau any way he tried to persuade him He definitely knows the forestry bureau''s ability. "


    "The forest bureau is so good, why not? What''s it like in the police station? "


    Some shrugged and said they didn''t know.


    "Then why did the forestry bureau make a sudden move last night?" Some people wonder, "I heard that the special police on the scene have arrived and are discussing the attack plan. Why don''t we need the forest bureau to do it in person?"


    "I have a grapevine." Someone grinned and saw everyone looking at him. He raised his eyebrow and said, "it is said that Xiao Chen and Xiao Ling of our institute were taken hostage last night."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone is stupefied first, then understand come over.


    "I have a grapevine, too." Little Chen Shishi came in with a triumphant look on his face.


    As soon as they saw half of the parties arrived, they immediately gathered around and asked questions one by one, just as the big star was surrounded by reporters.


    "Stop, stop..." Xiao Chen had a headache, "what you asked is basically what we spread in our internal circle. It''s not far from ten."


    "What about your grapevine?" Some people are curious.


    Xiao Chen raised eyebrows, and his eyes were full of light. "You must not know how good the forest bureau is..." He shook his head and sighed, "I''ll tell you, he shot, the bullet just came out of the gun, immediately recognized that it was empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were shocked and immediately burst into a pot of regret.


    "Really?"


    "My God, is that amazing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen''s face is proud. In that way, he feels like praising him.When ye Ziyu came in, he saw people around Xiao Chen asking about last night''s affairs.


    When someone saw her come in with sharp eyes, a swarm of people surrounded her again and began to ask about the East and West.


    Ye Ziyu was so confused that she wanted to tell them about Lin Nan Nan. Unfortunately, she fell asleep after not listening to much last night. Then she got home, and something indescribable happened again. She really wanted to solve the puzzle for everyone, and there was no way.


    Each Branch Bureau exploded, and Ouyang Ba and Wang Qiang of the general administration both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It feels like this Lingxi leaf can be digested directly inside." Ouyang Ba chuckled and drank his saliva, then looked at Wang Qiang and said, "now, I can also give the explanation to the city."


    "Don''t worry at first," Wang Qiang also laughs. "We have to wait for stability."


    "Yes, yes..." Ouyang Ba nodded with a smile, "Hey, did you tell Lin Nan about the training instructor?"


    "Not yet." Wang Qiang shook his head.


    "Why?" Ouyang Ba twisted his eyebrows.


    Wang Qiang laughed, "wait for him to come to me!" After that, he got up tactfully, "Ling Xiye is in the training, two months of special training, basically closed According to Ling Xiye''s temperament, I''m afraid he doesn''t like Lin''s faking public affairs for personal gain. "


    "So, do you think he''ll come forward and apply?"


    Wang Qiang nodded, "OK, I''ll go down first."


    "Good." Ouyang Ba answered with a smile.


    Wang Qiang left from the overall situation office and went back to his office. When the door opened, he saw Lin Nan in it.


    "How did you get here?" Wang Qiang asked knowingly.


    Lin South sneered, "I don''t come, you should be confused."


    Wang Qiang a Leng, for Lin Nan to understand his mind things, some feel boring, "in the morning came?" He asked, trying to regain face.


    "Last night''s urban anti-terrorism exercise, didn''t you and the overall situation go to the city for a meeting this morning?" Lin sneered to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qiang took out the corner of his mouth, picked up the folder on the table, and wanted to smash it to Lin Nan. "Stinky boy, you''re so proud of yourself that you''ll hate people, right?"


    He didn''t have a good breath of stare, will be the instructor appointment letter thrown in front of Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Hongwen came out of the army, he looked at the time.


    After getting on the bus, I thought about it and dialed Luo Xiaomi''s phone Anyway, he didn''t want to get into trouble after he promised to have a good talk with her before he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Gu Nan Yi came home and heard something. First, he was puzzled. Then he twisted his eyebrows and went upstairs.


    Recently, my husband went abroad to do a research project. At this time, Xiaomi should still be in the store?!


    Thinking about it, Gu Nan Yi knocked on Luo Xiaomi''s concealed bedroom door, pushed the door and walked in


    "Xiaomi, you..."


    Gu Nanyi''s words suddenly stopped because of the scene in front of her. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the bed, the floor and the stool A mess of clothes, some unable to respond to Luo Xiaomi.


    "Mom, why are you back now?" Luo Xiaomi questioned the voice, quickly took two sets of clothes to come forward, "just right, you show me, these two sets of clothes, which suit for the appointment?"


    Gu Nan Yi first looked at the next two sets of clothes. One was relatively casual and the other was relatively formal. "It depends on what appointment you went to and where you are going again." Said, her mouth with a smile at Luo Xiaomi, "what situation, eh?"


    Luo Xiaomi blinked his eyes and said: "man!"


    "Oh?" Gu Nan Yi listened and immediately brightened his eyes, "what''s the situation? When did it start? When are you going to bring it back to mom? " She gave a slight pause. "My family has no class concept. As long as there is no bad hobby, mom and dad will approve of it."


    "The soldier, the formidable soldier!" Luo Xiaomi only pull out this identity, has dispelled Gu Nan Yi''s concerns, but she is a little frustrated, "however, it is very difficult to handle."


    "Who could have been hard on your little uncle?" Gu Nan Yi''s dissatisfied glare, "your little aunt doesn''t finish up to become a loyal dog?" She laughed. "Mom supports you. You have to deal with it."


    "Mom, how do I feel that you are not supporting me, but afraid that I can''t get married, so when you see that I have a situation and no one has seen it, you support me unconditionally?" Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "I''m your mother. Do you talk like that?" Gu Nanyi said, and began to pack the clothes that Luo xiaomila came out of, and by the way, he saw if there was a more suitable date. "Your temperament is so broad, in fact, you have a careful mind..." She looked back at Luo Xiaomi, who turned her head. "If you don''t have a crush on someone else, can you have this enthusiasm?"


    He shook his clothes.


    Luo Xiaomi laughed, put down two sets of clothes in his hand, and chose T-shirt and jeans again. "It''s better to dress casually. It''s too serious. What if he''s under pressure and runs farther?"


    Gu Nan Yi smiles and looks at Luo Xiaomi''s eyes full of maternal love.


    When my daughter grew up, she was thinking about finding a partner and A little sad again.


    Oh!


    Gu Nan Yi sighed quietly and watched her daughter take the clothes and go to the bathroom to change them. She didn''t want to continue to pack her clothes.


    Nanxiang building.


    When Luo Xiaomi arrived, Xi Hongwen had already arrived.


    It''s a small private room, but it''s still a little big for two people to eat.


    "Order." Xi Hongwen motioned for the next waiter to take the meal list to Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi was not polite. He ordered some special dishes of nanxianglou and ordered a pot of tea.


    At the beginning, they chatted and ate. Neither of them was in a hurry to talk about business. When they had finished eating, they knew each other well that no matter what the situation was, they would flee There is no escape.


    Xi Hongwen put down his chopsticks and took a sip of tea. Looking at Luo Xiaomi who was eating the fruit plate, he said, "I''m going back to hocheng these two days."


    "And then?" Luo Xiaomi asked.


    Xi Hongwen has some headaches. Unlike Lin ranxia, Luo Xiaomi looks easy to deal with, but it''s not easy at all.


    "Reporter Luo..."


    "Millet!" Luo Xiaomi stressed.


    Xi Hongwen drooped her eyes helplessly with a smile, "millet, we are really not suitable."


    "Love is not what you say is inappropriate." Luo Xiaomi took a napkin and wiped his hands, "you don''t even associate with me. How do you know it''s not appropriate?"


    "But..." "Xi Hongwen!" Luo Xiaomi interrupted Xi Hongwen''s words and looked at him with burning eyes. Instead of just being casual, some just said seriously, "I have to reiterate that I don''t worship you in a critical time. I really want to think about it. Especially in the days after we meet again, I think


    is very serious..." She gently lifted the corner of her mouth, "I want to be with you, not for others, just for me to be really in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen thinks that he is also a cruel master, but in the face of such Luo Xiaomi, he had thought of what to say before, but could not say a word.


    I always think it''s too hurtful.


    Luo Xiaomi dropped his eyes and chuckled, "my education is very proud, I don''t want to put myself in a humble place..." Lift eyes, "but the little aunt said right, there is no humbleness and arrogance in love, only love and do not love."


    "You will get hurt." Xi Hongwen sighed.


    Luo Xiaomi clenched his lips and swallowed, pressing down the sad mood, and suddenly got up.


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly and looked at her.She suddenly lifted up her T-shirt, revealing her abdomen.


    Xi Hongwen frowns and subconsciously looks at her abdomen There is an ugly scar left by turning over the meat, which makes the abdomen flat and tight, leaving imperfection.


    "I don''t think I''m a pain tolerant person," Luo Xiaomi gritted his teeth. "But, at that time, I persisted." She said, uncontrollably sour nose, red eyes, but trying to smile, "Xi Hongwen, don''t underestimate women''s natural tolerance for pain."


    Xi Hongwen''s sight gradually moves up and falls on Luo Xiaomi''s face, which is obviously humble but arrogant.


    "Three months," Luo Xiaomi gritted his teeth, "if three months, you still have no feeling for me, I quit your life!"


    Xi Hongwen wrung his eyebrows. He knew that Luo Xiaomi did not give her a retreat while giving her a chance.


    He can''t promise.


    Yes, it''s muddleheaded, which will only make her more sad after three months


    But


    "Good!"


    But when a word spilled over his lips, Xi Hongwen felt like he was crazy.


    He clearly wanted to refuse, but looking at Luo Xiaomi''s expression, he could not help but agreed.


    He must be possessed!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nannan talent just left the general administration building and went to the parking lot. The mobile phone sent a message of arrival.


    Take it out. It''s from ye Ziyu.


    Little fish: I''m going crazy. It''s you. It''s all about gossiping about me.


    Lin''s reply to the South with a smile: I went to save you.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and looked at Xiao Chen rubbing to his side and quickly closed the page.


    Xiao Chen, who had been infatuated with the worship of Lin Nan before, now has no integrity.


    It was nothing, but I don''t know why. After last night''s incident, she always had a little unknown emotion in her heart. Anyway, she didn''t want Lin Nan to be missed.


    Not even men!


    The voice of the arrival of information came from the mobile phone. Seeing Xiao Chen''s curious gossip, ye Ziyu turned his back and opened the message.


    It''s not Lin who sent it to the south. It''s a strange number. "Don''t be too happy. One day, you will find that the people around you will not only use you, but also do whatever they can to achieve their goals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Ye Ziyu frowned at the strange information.


    Strange number, or so strange words, she should have thought it was a mistake or something, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, she felt a little frightened.


    That kind of feeling, even, shows a "familiar".


    As if, this person is talking about something deep in her soul, in her subconscious mind.


    Xiao Chen thought it was Lin nanfa. After all, he was about to leave work at this time


    "Leaf, what did the Forest Bureau send?" Xiao Chen''s face was full of gossip, but when he saw that ye Ziyu''s face was not good, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ziyu suddenly regained his consciousness. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    "You don''t look well..." Xiao Chen is full of doubts.


    "Really nothing," Ye Ziyu quickly pressed down the page, she did not know what her behavior was, "just thought of something."


    Xiao Chen shrugged slightly and didn''t go on asking what?


    After a while, it''s time to get off work.


    After the weekend, the internal training will start next Monday.


    Those who have signed up for the training will not have to go to work at the weekend, so they can get ready for training.


    Because the training is a elimination system, every week an assessment, when the stage is not qualified, will directly leave the training, back to the original post Therefore, as long as the participants, all with the greatest enthusiasm to prepare.


    When ye Ziyu and Xiao Chen went out together, they came out of the gate and saw Lin Nan''s private car parked there.


    "I''ll go first," Ye Ziyu waved to Xiao Chen. "See you on Monday."


    "See you on Monday!" Xiao Chen answered with a smile and waved to Lin''s South car, which was a greeting.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, wrinkled his nose and said, "we are the enemy on Monday."


    "This vinegar taste..." Xiao Chen rolled his eyes and left with a smile when ye Ziyu kicked him.


    Ye Ziyu snorted and turned to Lin Nan''s car.


    Anyway, recently everyone knows their relationship, and she doesn''t care.


    "What do you have for the evening?" Ye Ziyu asked, already answering himself, "why don''t we go to the supermarket to buy vegetables?"


    "You cook?" Lin started the train to the south, deliberately said.


    "Someone told me yesterday that he cooked delicious food!" Ye Ziyu also learned Lin Nan''s deliberate tone by pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Lin tilted his head to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu with a smile, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards shangjiayuan


    There is a large supermarket near the house, which is also on the way.


    "Come with me to a party tomorrow?" Lin asked on the South Road.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. "I''m going to the training camp on Monday, and I said I''ll get up early tomorrow and go home with my mother."


    "I''ll take you back after the party..." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. "My second brother''s father and daughter are going to do a research project on traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s get together."


    "My family..." Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip delicately and asked with a grin, "is it not appropriate for me to go?"


    "Why not?" Lin''s face darkened to the south.


    Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows and said, "you are my probation period. In case the trial fails, I am not your family member."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin took a light puff at the south corner of his mouth. He didn''t remember the little girl now. She was angry and funny, but she liked it very much. "It''s OK. If you can''t pass it, you''re all my own people."


    Ye Ziyu was a little bit coy and slightly rubbed his body. He was very happy, but he snorted arrogantly.


    Xu is happy, Xu is because she knows the hidden attribute of Lin Nan. For a time, she completely forgot the strange SMS before work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waste purchase factory, the workers are compressing the scraps. The sound of the machine running is piercing under the "buzzing". In the open land boundary, the sound is particularly loud.


    With cigarette in his left hand, old a casually put his arm on the armrest of the chair, and his right hand held his mobile phone. His eyes fell on it coldly


    Until, there are footsteps, old a just indifferent convergence of mind, at the same time, will be sent out before the message deleted, and then take out the phone card, casually throw into the side of the garbage of the broken iron bucket.


    "Brother A." Feng son sat down on one side, first took a beer can to open a drink, then said, "has let people find Ouyang Meng."


    Old a''s mouth crossed a light smile, did not speak.


    Feng Zi slightly pondered, "it''s been so long, Ouyang Meng doesn''t know how to face Lin Nan any more, and he doesn''t know..."


    "Do you think she won''t be moved?"


    Feng Zi nodded. "You don''t know women." Old a eyes light gradually deep slowly said: "Su Xiaoyu to the south of the forest, Ouyang Meng is no way, but, because of the relationship, there is a kind of infatuation with Lin Nan that can''t be said." He gave a slight pause, chuckled and sneered, "and ye Ziyu, you can sayIt''s already a thorn in Ouyang Meng''s heart. " "Ye Ziyu is dead. Ouyang Meng is happy even if she can''t be with Lin Nan Such a person''s mind, anyway, he can not get, others can not get the best Br > now, how can Ouyang Meng''s voice appear again


    It''s the best way to test Lin Nan''s attitude towards Ling Xiye with Ouyang Meng


    Whether it''s true feelings or false appearances, it''s better to make sure.


    There is only one chance to deal with Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are," Lin Nan handed Ye Ziyu the washed and cut fruit plate. "You can eat some fruit and pad your stomach first. Let me prepare a big meal for you."


    Ye Ziyu happily took it. First, he took a holy girl fruit and put it into Lin Nan''s mouth. "Don''t brag Ah! Why did you bite me


    Ye Ziyu quickly took back his hand and glared at Lin Nan. "I was flirting. What''s biting?" Lin Nan said in a slightly hoarse voice. She had already passed by. Before ye Ziyu had time to react, she pecked at the corner of her mouth. Then she got up with a smile and went into the kitchen. "The big meal takes time. If you are bored, you can watch TV for a while."


    He suddenly stopped at the kitchen door, looked back and grinned, but ye Ziyu, whose face was scarlet, said with a smile, "of course, if you want to come and accompany me, it''s best."


    "Who wants to accompany you..." Ye Ziyu snorted, but his steps had already passed unconsciously.


    Lin smiles to the south, takes back the sight to enter the kitchen, the eyeground has the satisfaction.


    His little fish ah, even if there is no memory, but the things deep in the soul are always there, isn''t it?!


    "In other words," Ye Ziyu leaned against the kitchen door frame, eating fruit and asking, "what did you teach in this training?"


    "What do you want me to teach?" Lin asked


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu slightly drooped his shoulders, holding a grape and wriggling on his fingers, "the people in the bureau are still talking about your affairs."


    "Well." Lin responded to the south.


    "I fell asleep on the way back last night, and I didn''t hear what you said later..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes at the corner of his mouth, "Lin Nan, I want to make a request."


    Words fall, she raised eyes to see to the south of the forest, "but, I am afraid you are angry." Lin Nan''s movements stopped slightly. Looking back, he looked at Ye Ziyu, who was hesitating in his eyes, and asked, "what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "I don''t know if I''m right..." Ye Ziyu looked down again, playing with grapes in his hand, obviously because of some pressure. "You abandoned the past and let everyone talk about you casually because of your fiancee?"


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her voice.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t know what it''s like to fall in love with others, or to say, it''s the same with TV. If you care about something in your heart, you will want more and become unreasonable.


    Even, they will take the past things to two people all the time.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu. He felt very sad.


    He wanted to tell her that her fiancee was her, and she didn''t need to be jealous of her fiancee.


    However, he clearly knew that if he said this, he would only let Ziyu be with him subconsciously, not from his heart.


    They did not spend much time together, but they experienced too much.


    Want to go down, he does not want to have a little regret, just because of love.


    Ye Ziyu put the grape in his mouth. It was very sweet, but he swallowed it because he was nervous and didn''t taste it.


    Lifting her eyes, her eyes suddenly become burning.


    "Lin Nan Nan, now that we are together, can you slowly return to your life because of me?" Ye Ziyu asked, "do what you should be able to do without affecting my company."


    Lin Nan''s heart was stirred like this.


    He looked at Ye Ziyu, and his eyes flashed. It was a deep love.


    Ziyu, no matter once or now, no matter what situation, you and I, you are always considering for me.


    This, I should have done this man.


    "Good..." Lin responded to the South gently, with a smile in his mouth, "just, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    Not only because Lin Nan promised to be so straightforward and serious, but also because of what he said later.


    "If I dominate the force range, you''ll have a hard time." Lin Nan said seriously, "you have to understand that if you avoid suspicion, you have to pay more than others."


    "I can do it!" Ye Ziyu quickly nodded his head with bright eyes, and then walked forward. Happily, he stood on tiptoe and kissed the south corner of Lin''s mouth, "cat, you really spoil me!"


    Lin Nan''s body was slightly stiff. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s satisfied smile, he said, "yes."


    Then, his larynx rolled up and down uncontrollably.


    Ye Ziyu felt the danger and wanted to leave. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "You can''t leave me alone if you can''t finish it..." Lin pulls her back to the south, and places the fruit plate on the table. As she turns around, she puts her hand between Ye Ziyu''s waist and the table, and the person kisses her.


    Before the meal "small movement" is full of sparks, as if the entire kitchen is "lit", in order to make delicious dishes.


    Lin Nannan almost wiped his gun and caught fire. If he was not afraid and scared Ye Ziyu, he would have pressed her directly on the platform!


    Oh!


    Lin tore Ye Ziyu''s neck to the South with a sigh in his heart.


    In the past, it was because of the task that he was afraid of destroying Ziyu, so he always resisted the last step.


    Why does he have to bear it now?!


    Sure enough, you can''t live if you''re guilty


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jie, give me..." Jian Mo put the dish on the table and called Gu Yan. However, she found that the person who had just been in the living room was gone now. "Where is the little hero?"


    Jian Mo looks at Jian Yao who disassembles the computer.


    "I don''t know..." Jian Yao''s staff action does not stop, "seems to have just followed the brother-in-law upstairs."


    Jian Mo slightly frowned and looked at the position of the study upstairs. "Ready to eat," she told Jane Yao, and went straight to the stairs, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "What''s good to see?" Jian Yao shrugged his shoulders, as if to say from the murmur, "it must be related to the things that Li Xinyao left tomorrow."


    Jian Mo looks back and stares at Jian Yao. She is disgusted that his "little uncle" doesn''t care about his nephew at all.


    But it seems to forget that her mother is still waiting to see a good play.


    In the study, a large and a small are "chatting", but the atmosphere is not right.


    "I don''t agree." Gu Beichen directly refused Gu Yan''s request.


    "I think I can take care of my abilities." Gu Yan insisted, and the look on his face was the same as Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes deep, "one is not a girl who likes to be bound, she likes the broad world, don''t you think it''s not good to follow too tightly?"


    "I know, but..." Gu Yan was a little frustrated. In front of his adored father, Gu Yan finally let out his anger. "If our preferences are less and less, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Learning Chinese medicine one by one is her responsibility as a medicine family, just as he will take over the emperor in the future, and he must learn about finance.But if the distance is more and more far away, which between them will grow up?


    "Xiaojie," Gu Beichen sighed, and he was helpless about his son''s precocity. "You and one are still young. Your feelings now can only be those of childhood sweethearts. You can''t stand too many tests, understand?"


    Gu Yan was silent and slightly drooped his head. There was a trace of childish face in his elegance, with a little sadness.


    "In fact, after the separation of time, we meet again You''ve all grown up. Isn''t it a better start? " Gu Beichen''s voice is always light, with the dignity of a strict father, but also has the love of a loving father.


    Gu Yan raised his head, looked at Gu Beichen''s slightly positive gaze, and nodded at the bottom of his mouth.


    Jian Mo stands at the side of the study door, because the study door is not closed, she will listen to the conversation inside.


    She dropped her eyes with a smile in her mouth.


    There is a general manager Gu in this life. She has nothing to worry about both externally and internally. How lucky she is that she has never given up no matter how difficult it is?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu''s face was flushed. After Lin took a cold bath in the south, he looked at her with some resentment. Then he went to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    She chuckled and continued to eat fruit, and chatted with Lin to the south.


    Lin South heart is a sigh, as if just for the internal fire can only endure, also recognized.


    This little woman can hold him at any time, even if he doesn''t recognize him.


    Lin Nan''s cooking can''t be compared with the master level of Longxiao who is striving for perfection. However, he is definitely hundreds of times better than the cooking slag of general manager Gu.


    In fact, for Lin Nan, cooking in the wild is a strong point. No matter what, you can cook delicious food with simple seasonings Well, it was forced out of the wild.


    Two people, a cat Under the ink sky with only stars, it is warm and romantic.


    Although the cat is still very resentful, it has accepted the invasion of Ye Ziyu, an outsider.


    Because it can''t accept it!


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu came out and yelled after Lin Nan washed the dishes.


    "Well?" Lin went south to the sofa. Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and his face suddenly turned red, "that I''ll stay to sleep tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    "What do you say?" Lin Nan suddenly stopped in front of the sofa and looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was shy, and she felt that she was too bold. Just now, she spoke in a low voice. At last, there was no voice.


    However, Lin Nan was specially trained and his ear strength was much better than that of ordinary people.


    Although what he heard was not very true, he still heard what ye Ziyu said.


    So, he needs to be sure.


    "No, I didn''t hear Forget it Some of them are lazy on the sofa.


    God, just now she was really crazy, unexpectedly


    Ye Ziyu secretly glanced at Lin and bit his lip. The red on his cheek had already dyed his ears and was boiling hot.


    "Yes, but we need to make sure..." Lin Nan mouth with evil under the ruffian smile, walked over, slightly bent over.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously leans back, but behind is the back of the sofa. Without two times, she has no place to hide.


    "Sure, what are you sure of?" Ye Ziyu swallowed and looked at Shanglin in a dangerous way. He could not help but tremble a little, and his brain began to tease.


    Lin Nan''s face stopped about a centimeter or two away from ye Ziyu, and their breathing was clearly audible.


    Ye Ziyu''s face is even redder. She wants to avoid it, but she doesn''t know why. She seems to be wrapped in the breath of Lin Nan Nan. She can''t escape, but she can only be "imprisoned" by him.


    "You just said..." Lin''s voice to the south is light and gentle, with the carefree under the magnetism, and slowly overflows his lips with the breath of fire under danger Tonight, stay Sleep? "


    The last word, as if the volume was going to be heavier, hit Ye Ziyu''s heart directly. She could only nod with her consciousness.


    Lin''s eyes toward the South seemed to explode the fireworks, and immediately became cruel, "little fish, this is your own decision!"


    "I..." Ye Ziyu swallowed again, "I can Do you repent? "


    "No way!" Lin Nan directly propped up on the back of the sofa with one hand, "if you touch me, you will be responsible for it!"


    After that, he did not give ye Ziyu another chance to hesitate. He picked up her chin with his other hand, and he gave her a kiss.


    The passion of the two makes the cat complain more and more. Finally, they can only go to the balcony alone and look at the lights outside. They feel very lonely


    Xu is hot two people, considering the mood of the folding ear cat, originally started on the sofa, and finally went to the bedroom.


    Two people who are familiar with each other will not be silent because of memory and time.


    Because many skin grafts after burn, ye Ziyu could not see any scars. The best doctor, the best medicine Shi Shaoqin to the greatest extent so that she will not leave too many unhappy memories.


    Can not see traces, she has no memory Can''t let Lin South less a trace of guilt.


    When ye Ziyu was confused, the man did not move


    Ye Ziyu was angry and confused, and his face was blushing.


    She was not a coy person, but she knew that she wanted to fight for what she wanted. She should not give up for some ridiculous reasons and regret afterwards.


    "Little fish, you have a good idea..." Lin Nan''s voice was hoarse, "are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Lin Nan, it''s all here. Are you going to continue?" Ye Ziyu was so angry that he flushed his face, and he used his rude words to cover up his shyness.


    Lin Nan is also suffering from pain and wishes nothing.


    But he, dare not!


    "Women are different from men," Lin gnaws his teeth, and sweat beads have already gathered along his cheek and chin, and will fall on Ye Ziyu''s face at any time. "Once a woman hands over her body, she has no turning back."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes. "You won''t tell me that you and I have been thinking about these days. In the future, we are going to start and end in chaos Oh


    Enthusiasm, in the huge bedroom with the heating up And spread.


    A room of the beautiful, in the top floor of the ink sky, floating with light and color.


    The night seemed to have just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yifeng opened the door on the 19th floor and carried many snack boxes in his hand.


    "Xiye..." Ling Yifeng yelled, looking at the empty house, she twisted her eyebrows and murmured, "won''t you be on duty again?! It''s not about training next week and not on duty? "


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Ziyu''s phone.


    From the inside of the mobile phone, the ringtone is coming from the living room.


    However, no one heard the two men fighting in the room.


    Ling Yifeng twisted his eyebrows after the automatic cut-off of the phone ring, "can''t you really be on duty?"


    Looking at the snacks in his hand, Ling Yifeng sighed. He went to the dining table and ate alone, sighing."Think of the second young master of Lingyu international. How could he be so lonely that even if he found his sister to accompany him for dinner, he would be alone?" Ling Yifeng took a cold string in his hand and sighed, feeling a little sad.


    Take out the mobile phone, he thought or sent a message to song Qiao: a person drinking a person drunk, sad!


    The message didn''t come back immediately. It took a long time.


    JOJO: it''s very kind of you to drink alone.


    "Shit!" Ling Yifeng spit, a sad face, "Qiao Qiao, you are really..." He bit his teeth. "Cruel!"


    Ling Yifeng ate groaning on the 19th floor, while ye Ziyu, who was fighting on the top floor, began to beg for mercy.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s pathetic appearance, but he still itches in his heart, but he can''t bear to continue to "torture" her.


    He buried his face in Ye Ziyu''s neck and gently kissed her sweat stained skin. His breath was still rough.


    What was just provoked by Ziyu didn''t control


    Originally, I was going to ask her about the situation of silent, but I didn''t ask about it because of an emergency.


    I don''t know now, if Ziyu is pregnant, is it good or bad?


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu suddenly opened his mouth with a strange tone in his voice.


    "Well?" Lin raised his face slightly to the south. He held his arm and did not press his weight on Ye Ziyu. Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. Now he said, "just I... " She hesitated and asked sadly, "I don''t seem to be the first time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Lin Nan didn''t expect that ye Ziyu would suddenly think of this question. He was stunned first, and then he attached herself with heartache, kissed her lips and asked softly, "how can I ask this?"


    "I have no memory before, so, I have no past, I also do not know..." Ye Ziyu looked down and bit his lips and continued to say, "I didn''t think too much just now. I didn''t feel that pain at this time."


    Lin smiled to the south, "what kind of pain is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned first, then looked up at Lin Nan, "I don''t know But, not all the novels have said what tearing pain, what tear into two ah It should be very painful? "


    She frowned indefinitely.


    Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu.


    His little girl, he has never been as coy as any other girl in this respect.


    Like is like, two people together, do not feel anything wrong.


    Lin turned south and looked at Ye Ziyu half way with his arm on his face. "If I tell you, sometimes there are many accidents, do you believe it?"


    "Then you might as well tell me directly, what I had estimated to have been caused by intense exercise." Ye Ziyu stared at him with no good spirit.


    Lin thought to south, and nodded more seriously, "well, this is a more correct and persuasive statement."


    After all, Ziyu really didn''t have "intense exercise".


    He can prove it!


    Ye Ziyu angrily raised his hand and beat the chest of Xialin to the south. Just wanted to scold, he saw some scars on him


    She frowned sharply, and her subordinates felt it consciously, "these are..." She looked up at Lin Nan, and there was doubt in her eyes.


    "I left it before." Lin lies down to the south, his arm is under Ye Ziyu''s neck, and she is hugged into her arms. His chin gently touches her hair top. The voice says leisurely, "little fish, thank you..."


    Thank you. Come back to me!


    "What do you want to do thank me?" Ye Ziyu did not find that he had just tangled in the first problem, inadvertently, he was Lin Nan to take his thoughts to run.


    "Thank you..." Lin South slightly murmured, only smiled and said, "give you to me."


    Not only the body, but also Your heart.


    Ziyu, I will never leave you alone, let you face those that you should not face.


    This is my commitment to you, it''s my commitment to love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After falling asleep in July, shimechen left the room and went to the city.


    Recently, the study of silicon in Xi Cheng has reached the point of dazzle. All kinds of drugs are used as reference drugs, and then matched with other drugs, which seems to have a higher posture with the person who has given the antidote of silicon.


    "Star, how are you coming?" Xicheng put a reagent tube into the instrument while glancing at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning came in, picked up a test tube, bored to look at the eye and put it back, "I will ask you how the medicine is?"


    "July of the year?" "The medicine that Xiao Ye took, I can not completely decompose, can not match at all." "No, I mean auntie." Graphite morning arms folded on the table, "I always feel that no matter the memory of the past is good or bad, people should not have no memory..." "And, Auntie can''t remember having a baby July. Even in July, she will be loved, but also


    or what is less?"


    "That..." "I still can''t help it," said Xi Cheng, shaking his head again


    Graphite suffered a little face in the morning.


    "Yeziyu was really bad at that time. If I used the original silicon, she couldn''t survive Only use the silicon that she studied later, and she wanted to remember, unless I worked out the antidote. "


    Graphite morning wrinkled little eyebrows, nothing more, but a little face is permeated with a wipe of helplessness which does not belong to his age.


    "Star," the medical gloves on the city of Xi, retreated. "There are many things that will be regretful in the world. We can''t ask for perfection, but at least the good direction is not it?"


    Stone mohchen thought, nodded.


    "Uncle Nan is beside her aunt. He can go back to them in July It''s really good. " Graphite morning seems to be relieved, "OK, I don''t disturb you."


    After that, he turned and went outside the research room.


    Just, when he came to the door, he stopped suddenly and looked back at Xi Cheng and said, "actually, I don''t think you can study it anyway. It''s better to do something meaningful at this time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about the old fellow''s mouth, and see the little black boy subtly malicious.


    He sighed, raised his head slightly, and choked in silence.With more and more knowledge, star, who is getting older, is not cute at all now Do not move to hate people, can you play well?!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the weekend sun early through the clouds, warm with its heat, the sky and earth in the morning covered with a layer of heat.


    "Well..."


    Ye Ziyu woke up and stretched out a lot.


    All of a sudden, ye Ziyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    She first glared down the roof, then turned her head, and saw Lin Nan, who was hit by his own hand, looked at her innocently.


    "Little fish, it''s early in the morning Murder your husband? " Lin Nan raised his hand helplessly and took Ye Ziyu''s hand down and held it in his palm.


    Ye Ziyu flurried his eyes, and his brain was confused. Last night She slept here in the south of Lin, or she took the initiative to put forward.


    "That..." Ye Ziyu swallowed, pulled the corner of his mouth, "good morning!"


    "Good morning Lin got up a little to the south, and dropped a kiss on Ye Ziyu''s lips. His voice was a bit hoarse and said, "wake up and get up. I''ll get some breakfast. You can clean it up and go to the second brother''s place together later."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered the voice cleverly.


    Lin smiles to the south, gently gives her a chestnut, and takes the lead in getting up.


    Ye Ziyu rubbed her forehead. Although it didn''t hurt at all, she didn''t know why. Lin''s action made her feel familiar and even filled her heart with joy.


    It''s just


    Such joy, in the absence of any cover up under the southern body, suddenly stopped, was replaced by "beauty.".


    Ye Ziyu swallowed involuntarily. His consciousness controlled his brain. He thought he was just thinking, but he didn''t know that he blurted out: "I didn''t pay attention last night, but I''m looking at Sure enough, the hormone of walking Lin Nan listened and sighed, "little fish, you are teasing me again in the morning. You are going to have a morning exercise!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    In the end, the morning movement did not continue, because ye Ziyu went to the bathroom with the quilt in his arms


    Lin Nan looked at her "run away" look, some helpless and angry smile, took one side of the robe put on, went to another bedroom to wash, and then went to make breakfast.


    Ye Ziyu wore Lin Nan''s shirt and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt that he was a bit of a funny ascetic.


    Lin Nan is very tall, and he belongs to the kind of body that is strong, though not muscular everywhere. His size is put on Ye Ziyu, which can be said to be delicate. His shirt becomes a lining skirt.


    Well, I just need a belt to tie my waist.


    Ye Ziyu rolled up his sleeve and planned to wash.


    Occasionally I read novels, and I can see that the woman wears the man''s shirt and then uses the man''s washing utensils


    I feel a little unsanitary when I look at it, but I don''t know why. When I think I will use Lin Nan''s things, I suddenly feel very expectant.


    Even the small heart is out of control.


    However, when ye Ziyu went into the bathroom, he saw two sets of toiletries neatly placed. One set looked like a man''s, and the other looked like a woman''s When it''s still very new, I suddenly feel bad.


    She wanted to stay and sleep last night. It was a temporary intention, coupled with emotion Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Nan to prepare her toiletries in advance.


    So, these are the things he prepared for his fiancee?!


    At the thought of this, ye Ziyu was a little confused.


    Although it is known that his fiancee is not in, but jealous, it seems that because that person is not there, there is No.


    Lin Nan stuffs the porridge into the pot, and then takes the quick-frozen small milk bag and small steamed bread to steam. During this period, he makes two small dishes.


    After finishing, ye Ziyu did not come out. He frowned slightly and went back to the bedroom.


    "Little fish..." Lin called to the south.


    "Well?" A dull voice came from the bathroom.


    Lin walked to the South and saw Ye Ziyu holding new washing utensils in his hand. Looking at him pitifully, he couldn''t help but frown a little, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu shriveled his mouth and called out.


    This sound, will Lin Nan''s heart to be pulled up.


    "These things are not for others, they are for you." Lin Nan didn''t even need Ye Ziyu to say that she already knew what she was struggling with and sad about.


    "Give it to me?" Ye Ziyu frowned


    "I don''t know when you will come to live with me," Lin Nan explained. "But I think one day, you will come, and I will be ready in advance."


    Although he had prepared these things for Ziyu long time ago, when he needed to change them, he would change them by the way.


    Even if you know how ridiculous it is to do it.


    But now, the person in front of him is Ziyu. His ridiculous, but he has become a kind of care for the rainy day, isn''t he?!


    "Is it really for me?" Ye Ziyu asked with certainty. There was already joy in his eyes.


    Lin Nan nodded with a smile and fondly rubbed the head of the next leaf Ziyu, "I won''t cheat you."


    "I believe you!" Ye Ziyu picked his eyebrows and immediately began to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunze villa.


    People who used to be young and frivolous are now surrounded by children. In addition to a few, most of them at least have specific partners It can be said that a party, the lively scene makes people think that it is not just a family gathering.


    He Yining looks at Li Xinyao, who is wearing a T-shirt and a pair of shorts, and is reluctant to give up.


    Since she and Li Yunze started together, they rarely lived with them, either in foreign countries or in my father''s side to learn traditional Chinese Medicine


    Now it''s better to go directly to the base for research, at least five years, and if there are more, we don''t know how many years it will take.


    "When we have time, we''ll go to the other side of the city to see them. It''s not that we can''t see them." Li Yunze comes forward and embraces he Yining.


    Why rather sigh and nod.


    My daughter has been independent since she was a child. She has her own dream. What can she do except support?


    What''s more, Li family is a family of medicine, one by one interested in traditional Chinese medicine since childhood, which is also a round father''s mind.


    After all, no one in the Li family has studied traditional Chinese medicine since my father.


    "What about the little acetylene and the little stick?" He Yining looked around and saw no one in the yard.


    "I''m going to wait for Xiao Jin at the door." Li Yunze looked at the time, "send me a message in the morning to the south, saying that he will bring Lingxi leaf over."


    "Jianmo told me," he Yining said with a smile, "dragon boss and warmth will come with xiaoyixun in a while. Today, you four brothers are seeing off one by one and getting together again."


    Li Yunze thought for a moment and nodded with a smile.


    Once upon a time, the four brothers often gathered in heaven night. At that time, only the Dragon boss had someone in his heart, but he was not together. Although Beichen got married, it was a stormy marriage.Now, the four brothers, it can be said, all have love and home.


    And children, if they work harder to the south, will have to bleed a lot if they are to be the red envelope of the full moon for their elder brother and sister-in-law next year.


    Li Xinyao went to the door with a bunch of grapes in her hand. She saw Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi sitting on the edge of the flower bed at the door. She also walked over, "I''m afraid my aunt, uncle and Xiao Jin will come for a while. You don''t dry here?"


    two brothers as like as two peas, looking at their sister, and having a little inner hand to show their grapes.


    One by one, he gave all the grapes to Xiao Zhu, and then he listened to the voice of Xiaoyi and asked, "why does Xiaoji come out, sister?"


    "Stupid!" Xiaozhu looked at Xiaoyi with some small dislike, "elder sister must be wait Yan elder brother."


    "Oh..." Small alkyne seemed to understand the nod.


    Rolling their eyes one by one, "who is waiting for him?" She glared at Xiao Zhu. "I just came to see you two." She snorted, "you two kids, go on with the sun!"


    She turned and went back to the yard.


    Xiaoji and xiaoyne almost synchronously looked at one''s back, and then looked at each other, the small face was completely confused.


    One by one, with his hands in his shorts pocket, his feet in canvas shoes kept kicking the fallen leaves on the grass.


    As she walked around, the ponytail behind her head swung and swung, clearly full of youth, but in the morning light, there was more melancholy before parting


    When Gu Yan arrived, he saw that he was leaning against a tree one by one, and his feet were rubbing gently against the grass. On his handsome face, he couldn''t tell what the mood was.


    Gu Beichen looked back and held Gu Xi in his arms. After Jian Yao, who was talking to Xiaozhu and Xiaoyi at the door, he looked at Jian Mo, but did not take care of Gu Yan any more and went to Li Yunze.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to pay for that night when we come south." Li Yunze hands a glass of water to Gu Beichen.


    "No Gu Beichen''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "It''s said that he and ye Ziyu have made great progress..."


    "Heard?" Li Yunze raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Beichen glanced at him and said, "Ye Ziyu went to the top floor last night and didn''t go down..." "How do you know?" Li Yunze immediately became interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Watch the elevator monitor." Gu Beichen look light, "shangjiayuan is the real estate under the emperor''s banner, I want to see the right of elevator monitoring or have."


    "Tut..." Li Yunze shook his head and looked at Gu Beichen with disdain. "I''m afraid that you Gu Beichen will recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first."


    "Thank you very much." Gu Beichen chuckled and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Li Yunze couldn''t stand a dry smile, "ha ha, you''re welcome..."


    why did he and Jane foam just come out with fruit? Two men make complaints about one another, and turn their eyes in a row.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go downstairs and change." Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks after eating, "hard, you wash the dishes."


    "When we go down together, you don''t have to come up again after you''ve cleaned up. We''ll go to the parking lot together." Lin Nan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Because of the closer relationship between them last night, ye Ziyu found that he liked to be with Lin Nannan.


    That feeling Well, it''s the feeling of being in love.


    What''s more, after attending the party, she will go home. She can''t see her until she goes to the training camp on Monday.


    Originally more than a day has not been very long, but when I think about the time is about 30 hours, I suddenly feel that it is a little long.


    However, when ye Ziyu saw Ling Yifeng, he regretted coming down with Lin Nan.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Ziyu in his men''s shirt and Lin Nan Nan. His mouth was filled with a strange smile. His voice was full of evil and asked, "who can tell me what I''m seeing now?"


    Lin frowned to the South and ye Ziyu grinned.


    "Ling Xiye, you won''t tell me..." Ling Yifeng snorted, "you didn''t come back last night. Are you with this man?"


    He asked, but he was sure.


    Girls wear men''s shirts in the morning. What does that mean?


    Go to bed, no clothes to wear!


    Damn it!


    Ling Yifeng immediately opened his eyes, went forward, raised his hand and pointed to the south of Lin. he looked at Ye Ziyu as if he was speechless. "Come with me!"


    Words fall, he did not have good breath to turn to go to the direction of the study.


    Ye Ziyu had a bitter face and looked pitifully at Lin Nan Nan, "I should not have waited for you to come down together."


    "Are you still going to hide something from us?" Lin smiles to the south. Just as ye Ziyu is about to lift her step, he grabs her hand and says to Ling Yifeng in front of him, "let''s talk about something here."


    Ling Yifeng stops his steps, tightens the corners of his mouth, and secretly tolerates and turns around.


    "As Xi Ye''s boyfriend, it''s my fault that I haven''t paid a formal visit yet." Since I want to meet a girl in advance, Lin said, "no matter what the question is, Lin should not ask in advance."


    Ling Yifeng was very angry. His sister was sleeping by other men, just like his own vegetables were stolen, which made him very unhappy.


    But I have to say that Lin Nan''s attitude and commitment at the moment are appreciated by him.


    "Good!" Ling Yi''s cold smile nodded and looked at Ling Xi Ye, "you go to clean up for me."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu''s mouth was shriveled and his mouth was stuffy. He secretly looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin South smile and she nodded, told her that he can handle, eyes signal her to change clothes first.


    Ye Ziyu went to the bedroom in silence.


    When passing by Ling Yifeng, she slightly droops her head and dares not to look at him, and her pace speeds up a bit.


    Ling Yifeng is angry and funny. He is a little sour in his heart.


    Since Xi ye came to Ling''s family, he had the best relationship with his second brother, and they were the most congenial to each other.


    He really regarded her as his own sister. At the moment, her sister had a boyfriend. Obviously, she was extroverted. His heart was It''s like being stabbed.


    Well, vinegar!


    In the study, the atmosphere is somewhat strange.


    "Who are you?" Ling Yifeng asked knowingly.


    Lin Nan chuckled, although he knew that the other side knew what to ask, he still replied, "Lin Nan Nan."


    "How did you get along with my sister?" Ling Yifeng''s posture is a complete interrogation of prisoners.


    Tang, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, thinks that he thinks a little about Lin In front of the "parents", alas, they have to be a little shorter.


    "I lost her by accident. Now I just want to find it back."


    Ling Yifeng frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lin''s eyes toward the south across a touch of sadness, "is what you want."


    Ling Yifeng immediately widened his eyes. He was shocked by Lin Nan''s words before he started "interrogation." you mean You and Xiye were before she lost her memory"Yes


    Ling Yifeng felt bewildered. He looked at Lin Nan''s eyes. His eyes were complicated. "When mom brought back Xiye, we checked her past, but..."


    "For some reason, it was deliberately erased." Lin to the South drooping eyes convergence, do not know is grateful or angry mood after lifting eyes, "so, I just miss her so long."


    Ling Yifeng rubbed his forehead and felt a little helpless.


    "After the training, I will visit Ling''s house in person." Lin Nan received the emotion of just now said, "no matter what Mrs. Ling used to accept, or now you are the identity of her family."


    Ling Yifeng glanced at the door of the study. Knowing that it was not a good time to talk in detail, he nodded, "OK, we are waiting for you."


    Ye Ziyu grinds and haws and changes his clothes. When she comes out, she is very inquisitive. She is afraid that the conversation between her second brother and Lin Nan Nan is not pleasant. She is caught in the middle of it.


    However, when he found that Lin Nan was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a magazine, and there was no tension in the room, he looked around and said, "where is my second brother?"


    "Gone


    "Gone?" Ye Ziyu glared at his eyes and quickly rubbed in the past, "how do you deal with my second brother?"


    Lin put down the magazine to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "kiss me, I''ll tell you!"


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes, and without being coy, he kissed Xialin to the south, "say it!"


    Lin Nan put his arms around Ye Ziyu, looked at him gently and said, "I told him that we were in bed, and he could only accept, but not accept You are already my man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "is that it?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin asked South.


    Ye Ziyu immediately drooped his shoulders and said, "I feel that I will be tried by three courts when I go home today."


    "No," Lin Nan fondly rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head and said with a smile, "I told your second brother that I would visit after the training "Visit..." Ye Ziyu''s heart was filled with something in an instant. His voice was rarely coy and asked, "what''s your visit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    "What do you think I visit?" Lin Nan deliberately said at the same time, let go of Ye Ziyu, "go."


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was stunned. He got up in a hurry and grabbed Lin Nan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked Nanming why.


    Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth and glared, "I don''t know what you''re going to visit, so What do you want to visit? "


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s cute appearance, Lin Nan deliberately teased and said, "how can I feel Some people start to hate marriage? "


    "Who hates to marry?" Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and shook off Lin to the south. He was a little angry.


    "Yes, you don''t hate to marry. I want to marry..." Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu''s hand with a smile, gently rubbed the back of her hand with her finger belly and said, "xiaoyu''er, I want to marry you. I want to So, when the training is over, I will visit Ling''s house. "


    "When will I marry you?" Ye Ziyu was very happy, but he was dissatisfied.


    I don''t know why. She and Lin developed so fast and inexplicably to the south, but I don''t know why. When he said that he wanted to marry, her heart seemed to be replaced by joy at that moment.


    It''s like, she wants to marry him, is the only thing she wants to do in her life


    Why do you have such a strong idea?


    Obviously, two people are still trying.


    Obviously, they were together for the first time last night


    However, the eagerness to marry him made her ignore all the problems.


    Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu, who was suddenly somewhat complicated, into his arms and said, "little fish, give me everything. I will do it properly Any! "


    Before in the city, the contact is you.


    Later, I went to the city of Feiluo. Because of the task, you were the first to propose the engagement!


    This time, I will do everything. You just need to enjoy the process that every girl should enjoy!


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Ouyang Meng looked at the photos in the mail, holding the mouse hand, gradually clenched up.


    She doesn''t know who sent this email, but she has analyzed the photos inside with technology, not PS.


    In other words, two years after ye Ziyu left, Lin Nan fell in love with another woman. He even jumped into the river for that woman to please her!


    Lin Nan Nan, can you love all the women in the world, and you won''t fall in love with me?


    You clearly have feelings for xiaoxiaoxiao, but you let go of Xiaoxiao because of Ye Ziyu.


    You have clearly said that other women will not stay in your life in this life. You are not even able to jump into the river for another woman?!


    Ouyang Meng''s mouth across a sneer, full of irony.


    But I don''t know if I''m laughing at Lin Nan or I feel sarcastic.


    Hand, more clench more tight, as if to crush the mouse.


    Ouyang Meng''s eyelashes quiver gently. Deep in his eyes, there is a touch of humiliation


    She thought that if she didn''t get it, no other woman would get it.


    But it turns out that they are all deceiving!


    Ouyang Meng breathing began to become heavy up, chest because of the anger and unwilling, up and down.


    She kept looking at the photo in the email, as if, as long as she looked, she could shoot the person in the photo through a hole.


    Lin Nan Nan, you can''t do what you said. Why should I wait for death?


    I can''t get it. Nobody can get it!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin drove south and took Ye Ziyu to liyunze villa.


    By the time they arrived, almost everyone had arrived.


    "This is the elder brother Longxiao, the elder sister-in-law is warm, and their child Yixun..." Lin Nan and his parents with Ye Ziyu introduced them one by one.


    Ye Ziyu always thinks that he is a natural and generous person, but I don''t know why. In the face of these influential figures, he has nothing to be afraid of. However, when he yells "big brother and sister-in-law" or something, his face turns red uncontrollably.


    "OK, I won''t introduce the rest. I''ll get to know you when I have dinner..." Jian Mo opened her mouth at the right time and pulled Ye Ziyu''s hand. "Warm and warm, Yining and I will take Xiye to eat first. We will be familiar with each other."


    "Third sister-in-law, my little fish will be given to you." Lin said with a grin to the south.


    Ye Ziyu slightly tilted his head and looked at Lin Nan. If he had just begun to realize that Lin Nan was a cold and indifferent man, he was surprised to see her when he jumped into the Luocheng River, while he in the special combat uniform surprised her.


    But these are different from him, who is obviously childish in front of his brothers and sisters in law at the moment


    "Give it back to your family?" He Yining and warmth looked at each other, raised eyebrows and said, "your family didn''t see you sent us a post or something?"


    "That''s it." Warm and timely.


    Ye Ziyu''s face turned red when he was out of control. It was not because of their jokes, but because he did not know why, he thought about the incident last night."It''s not something sooner or later," Jian Mo looked down at Ye Ziyu and then asked, "south, right?"


    "It must be!" Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth is just as brilliant as the sunshine in summer.


    Dragon owl and others looked at it quietly, and they all knew that all the haze had passed And their four brothers, it can be said, are basically complete.


    Because of the relationship between Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, the adults went in a better direction. Obviously, the atmosphere was much more joyful and relaxed.


    But compared with the harmony between them, the atmosphere between the children is not very good because they are leaving tomorrow.


    "Brother Yan," Chen Jin''s eyes were red and tired of Gu Yan''s arms, and her small pink mouth tooted, "I don''t want my sister to leave."


    Gu Yan rubbed Chen Jin''s small head and comforted him soundlessly without speaking.


    Xiao Jin didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to, but he was not a peaceful Lord.


    Even if everyone didn''t want to, she would still do what she wanted.


    "Why don''t you give up learning, sister?" Gu Xi looked at his brother strangely, and his voice was also tender, but because he was always mixed with Jian Yao, the younger uncle, his brain circuit was obviously larger. As like as two peas by common consent,


    Li Yan and Li Yan were standing beside Gu Xi. Two of them looked at Gu Xi with a uniform face. They almost asked the same voice: "brother Yan brother is not willing to leave."


    Gu Xi did not understand to look at the two brothers, "why do you want to leave?"


    Gu Yan sighed quietly, "Xiaoyi and Xiaozhu mean that if I and Yiyi are the same, would you not be willing to leave for a long time?"


    "Why did brother leave?" Gu Xi fan big eyes to ask again, small face more at a loss. Looking at Gu Xi like this, Gu Yan had a helpless smile, "brother doesn''t go." He said, looking at Li Xinyao, he thought about it. After all, he asked his guess in his heart, "you are not going to come back these years, are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Li Xinyao nodded, "I discussed with my grandfather and got the consent of my father and mother. I won''t come back in these years."


    "Well..." Gu Yan hesitated and then asked, "can we go to see you?"


    Li Xinyao laughed. "It''s not a closed type. Although the research project may become a patent, it won''t avoid you!" She took ragushi''s hand and looked at the triplets. "Besides, I''ll miss you too."


    When she was young, she always knew that she had to take more responsibility than when she was young.


    Long Yixun and Mo Xuanyu follow Jian Yao. Jian Yao puts the cake and fruit in his hand on the table, and then sits down on the chair beside him. "In fact, the time will soon pass. In a blink of an eye."


    As he said this, he looked at Gu Yan and was obviously upset.


    "Little uncle, my brother seems very sad." Gu Xi rubbed to Jian Yao''s side and whispered, "Xiao Jin is also very sad."


    Jian Yao rubbed the little princess''s head and felt cute for her understanding.


    Because of Gu Yan''s calm face, Xiao Jin''s eyes are red.


    Jian Yao looks at Gu Yan again and knows that the kid wants to talk to one by one, but there are too many children


    "Xiao Jin, come and eat fruit from uncle." Jian Yao recruited Chen Jin.


    Chen Jin looks at Gu Yan and sees that he nods. The little girl cleverly strides her legs and goes to Jianyao.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi followed and went to the table. After climbing on the chair, they both looked at Li Xinyao who had left with Gu Yan.


    They don''t understand much. They just know that the elder sister is going to go to other cities with her grandfather tomorrow. They will go for a long time, and it will be more difficult for them to see her They were sad.


    Long Yi Xun is relatively silent, because he often goes to the seaside city with his parents, and occasionally returns to Longdao. It seems that he has been used to separation.


    Li Xinyao followed Gu Yan to the swing in the courtyard of the villa. There was a bench over there. They sat there and watched the adults preparing lunch under the corridor in the distance.


    "You''re not going to see me, are you?" Li Xinyao said with a smile and turned her head to Gu Yan.


    "Well." Gu Yan didn''t hide it.


    Li Xinyao shrugged, "Xiao Jie, do you think your character is very awkward?"


    Gu Yan frowned and looked at Li Xinyao. His voice was full of discontent and said, "one by one, I think about it for a long time these two days. In fact, we spent our childhood apart. I want to get used to it."


    Li Xinyao''s hands are on her side, her shoulders rise slightly because she inhales. She looks up to the sun with a smile in her mouth. In her small heart, there are not so complicated emotions, some are just vague emotions.


    "Xiao Jie, if my grandfather''s five-year research can be finished..." Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan, and her smile became more and more brilliant. "Then I''ll come back to high school with you."


    "Is this a promise?" Gu Yan asked.


    "I think so." In fact, you are still on the back of the chair, as if your hands are on the back of the chair


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Xinyao and felt inexplicably that they were You''ll miss your appointment.


    It''s funny, isn''t it?!


    The children played by themselves. Even if there was sadness of parting, it was still lingering in Gu Yan.


    Other children are still young, and they don''t really understand what parting brings. Only after a moment of sadness, they will be attracted by other things and forget the so-called "parting".


    Adults are chatting and preparing lunch.


    Because now the team is growing and everyone is doing it together, it adds a lot of fun.


    Before ye Ziyu came, she was worried that it would be embarrassing for her to follow Lin to the south. Although she is the daughter of Ling family, the people she is facing are all the top people in Los Angeles.


    But after getting along with Jian Mo and others, she found that these people are easy to get along with and she likes it very much.


    "Third sister-in-law, if I need to design a house in the future, can I come to you?" Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows. "I''m living in my second brother''s house. It''s said that you designed it."


    "Well." Jian Mo didn''t feel uncomfortable to call ye Ziyu''s "third sister-in-law". She was very happy. "You and the house in the South will be designed together with your third brother. It will be a gift for you."


    "Three brothers can also design?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Beichen had a minor in design when he was at school before. He designed the place where your third sister-in-law lives now." He Yining pretended to be jealous and said with a smile, "this treatment, I don''t have it with your second brother!"


    Ye Ziyu grinned, and the joy of his eyes was not made up.


    It''s not because of the design, but because they treat her well and casually, without deliberate, just to make her feel that they all agree that she is Lin Nan Nan''s girlfriend, and even My future wife.Hey, I feel The name of wife is not bad.


    Ye Ziyu thought, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Such joy, she did not think, just the recent get along, simply will not feel like this.


    As if, it is hidden in the heart, always want to do, and soon to do the joy.


    "It seems that after the foreign affairs have been dealt with, I can go back to Los Angeles directly." The Dragon owl glanced across Ye Ziyu, who was cutting oranges. His voice was faint with a smile that he was happy for Lin Nan.


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other and laughed.


    Lin south around the head, rare some embarrassed said: "a few people red envelope anyway ready on the right, small I don''t want."


    "Well, it''s wrong?" Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Suddenly, several people laughed.


    "Shaochen and Zixiao talk about the case as soon as they meet, and they are not bored." Chen Xuan brought a bottle of red wine.


    "Recently, two people have different opinions on the case of the daughter of the Song family. When they meet, they will talk about it by the way..." Gu Beichen slowly leaning on the chair, "Song Qiao is also a pity."


    Dragon owl did not speak, drooping eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a light arc.


    "Brother Xiao has different opinions?" Chen sat down on one side.


    The Dragon owl raised his eyes and slowly said, "some things, the deeper you go, maybe it''s not to solve doubts, but to hurt."


    Gu Beichen and Chen Xuan looked at each other, and they were puzzled.


    Lin Nan had no interest in these things, and motioned to Li Yunze, "second brother, I''ll ask you something."


    Li Yunze shrugged his shoulders, got up, and went south to the front of the tree under the shade, "ask silent?" "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "my third sister-in-law was married to silent before. When she was pregnant, she would slowly remember what she should have But it''s going to hurt children, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Li Yunze leaned against the tree trunk at will. The breeze was blowing gently. Under the sound of "rustling" from the leaves, the sun was mottled.


    "To the south, whether or not silence has an impact on children, in fact, you are worried." Li Yunze sighed, "no matter it''s Ziyu''s biological father or your task at the beginning, even if she understands it, she is still a little girl and says she won''t be sad. That''s a lie."


    Lin Nan was silent and leaned against the tree trunk. His sight fell on the amused Ye Ziyu who did not know what Jian Mo said


    A faint answer revealed his worries.


    Whether it''s good or bad, Zhan Xiaoyun''s feelings for Ziyu are real and good to her It was love from his father, not his own good or evil.


    And he, because of the mission, whether it is small, or the final explosion before leaving, are owed to her.


    "Child, I can''t say it''s not important..." Li Yunze mouth with a touch of father''s light smile, "no matter one, or triplets, let me realize that there was no happiness before, it is not love, but the happiness of a family."


    Lin looks south and is silent. "In the future, even if you don''t want children, it''s a pity for Ziyu..." Li Yunze looked at Lin Nan and said, "since silence is the standard medicine, Jianmo has already had a baby when she foams traditional Chinese medicine, but Ziyu has not, so I can''t guarantee whether progesterone has any effect now. I can only know if she is pregnant


    "Is it all to fate?" Lin looks south to Li Yunze. There are too many uncertainties and complex emotions in the depth of his sight.


    He understood the meaning of the second elder brother, and he also knew that the second brother''s words at the moment must be the result of discussing with the third elder brother.


    "You think Ziyu left the world, but she came back to you, didn''t you?" Li Yunze did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Lin South slightly Zheng Leng, "I understand."


    Many things, early sadness can not prevent the arrival of happiness And worry ahead of time can''t reduce what will happen in the future?


    So, why not let it all go?


    Happy time, there is always a little bit of sadness in the air.


    Having experienced too many life and death departures, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen are grateful for the final success of fate, and have learned to do what they can in the long river of fate, not to ask for what does not belong to them.


    For example, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao are children''s world. As adults, they let them develop.


    Can be together, kiss each other, can''t Also hope each other''s children can find their own happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella, his eyes fell on the sea, his mind seemed to be a little free.


    Since his two-year-old birthday in July, inexplicably, he began to learn a few days.


    Back in small July, he and star time, also one day less.


    About ten years Now half of it has passed, and the remaining half will soon be over.


    "Stone."


    Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts take back. When she turns her head, she doesn''t catch half of her thoughts. She just calmly smiles.


    Graphite morning came over and sat down. "You always like to sit here alone recently."


    "I''m not suitable for your classes these days." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly, so that people could not see his real mood.


    It takes a few days to focus on the language and language of the stone.


    The main interest of tiger trainer is to learn from this aspect.


    "Xiaojuly''s medicine Xi City said it had been sent to us..." Graphite morning has nothing to say.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin again answered.


    "Some graphite morning..."


    "Well?" Shi Shaoqin slightly frowns, looking at the handsome graphite morning, the corner of his mouth overflows with smile.


    "Let''s take July to Filo city?" Graphite morning leaning on the chair, "no matter what, there is also a witness to small July, go there and have a look."


    After two years of age, the body of small July silent will react, at any time will be unable to remember yesterday.


    Therefore, he wanted to leave the last memory in the place where he came to the world in little July.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered, "sort it out tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Shi Shaoqin. He has never refused his request. His heart is a little sour.


    Xiao July is going to leave. In fact, stone is thinking that he will leave in the near future?!


    I really want to find someone to accompany the stone He was so lonely.


    ¡­¡­Los Angeles, villa Li Yunze.


    "I''ll send Ziyu back first," Lin said. "I''ll train on Monday, and I''ll join the camp."


    "Happy today..." Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I hope I can join the party next time."


    "You''ll be in every party in the future." Jian Mo said with a smile. Suddenly, it made everyone laugh.


    "Hey, hey Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red and looked at Lin''s south. Seeing him off with a smile, ye Ziyu left with him first.


    "I''ll cut some more fruit." Warm and timely rise, light temperament, has a soft.


    "Together." Jane Mo got up intelligently and went to the kitchen with warmth.


    Li Yunze, Chen Xuan, Mo Shaochen and Chu Zixiao are upgrading. Why not take their children to a nap while Jian Yao and Gu Yan play 1v1.


    When they left in the south of the forest, they could see that the Dragon owl had a mind.


    Long Xiao has a black background in foreign countries. She knows that. He is not willing to let her participate in some things. Naturally, she is sensible not to participate.


    She married this man, not his identity He let her know, she went to understand.


    If you don''t want her to know, then she''ll act silly.


    Smart women never try to figure out the men around them, but to give each other space, so as not to lose the interest of exploration because of too much insight.


    "What''s wrong with dragon boss?" Gu Beichen in the two women left, Mo Tong slightly deep look at the Dragon owl.


    "In that position, Nannan was an undercover, and took the city of Feiluo to the sky." The voice of the Dragon owl was faint and deep, "no matter it''s the people above or below, they''ve cleared a lot. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will remember it."


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "I understand what you mean." "If you get it back, you can''t bear to lose again..." The Dragon owl''s sight was getting deeper and deeper, and his voice said with a touch of gloom, "when a special soldier is born to the south, there is no lack of vigilance. But how much can a person take care of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    "Don''t we have brothers?" Gu Beichen chuckled.


    The Dragon owl looked at him and laughed faintly.


    Do brothers, sometimes too many words do not need to say more, each other in the heart understand, and then do it.


    This is a feeling, no matter how many years between each other, has not changed the initial heart, but precipitated the best wishes.


    "But..." Gu Beichen took the hand of water cup to turn gently, then said, "pour is really want to clean up."


    The Dragon owl slowly leans on the sofa and his eyes fall outside through the French windows


    The afternoon sun is just right, in the house, there is air conditioning can not feel the heat wave under the baking, but the air can feel a little warm.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" The Dragon owl turned his head and looked at Gu Beichen,


    "I''ll come." Gu Beichen said faintly, "the identity of the south, it''s not good for you to appear too much Look back, Xiao Nan, and they''ll help. "


    The Dragon owl thought slightly, nodded, "good!"


    Gu Beichen''s ink pupil looks at the water cup, which is slightly deep. A touch of sunlight penetrates the glass and falls right on the glass, reflecting a bright light, which makes the water shine.


    No one knows how difficult and happy it is to fall down and get up again If you pour again, you can''t really get up.


    South, there is no way to bear the risk of losing Ye Ziyu again, and some of their brothers and sisters-in-law can''t see the South fall into the state of self exile again.


    He had a mission in his blood, which was the last moment of grandfather Lin''s helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin sent Ye Ziyu back to the villa of Ling family. He looked at the direction of the door and drew back his eyes and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon. I''ll live in shangjiayuan in the evening. I''ll go to the training camp the next day."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu answered and unfastened the seat belt.


    "Remember to miss me!" Lin explained to the south.


    Ye Ziyu laughed. "Comrade Lin Nan Nan, we will be separated for at most 256 hours from now until tomorrow. Are you too clingy?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve lost something with you. Naturally, I have to think about it." Lin sighed to the south, some helpless, but with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu was stunned, and the fan that did not respond to him threw his eyes, "what did you lose?"


    "Heart Lin Nan''s smile deepened and his voice became more and more indulgent. After saying "stupid", he rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head.


    Ye Ziyu clapped his hands in anger and said, "you can''t say something new if you still play with such childish stories?"


    "Can''t..." Lin Nan Mou Guang suddenly becomes deep, "still have more common, want to listen to?"


    Although Ye Ziyu disliked it in his mouth, he was already sweet in his heart.


    Some of her little girls snorted coyly and did not listen, but did not refuse.


    "Little fish..." Lin called to the south, his voice was soft and unreasonable.


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and waited.


    Lin Nan began to smile, "I love you!"


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu was stunned. Then, because of his surprise, he dilated his pupils and opened his mouth slightly.


    "I said, I love you!" Lin''s voice to the south is soft, and he looks at Ye Ziyu''s eyes more and more profound.


    Once, even the most common sentence "I love you" before lovers, he had no time to say to Ziyu.


    Now, even if he can''t be honest with her, he wants to tell her that he Love her!


    Ye Ziyu felt that his little heart could not bear because of the violent beating in this hot summer day.


    She bit her lower lip with a little red in her face, but she snorted and said, "Lin Nan Nan, you won''t go to bed with me, so..."


    She didn''t finish her words, suddenly stopped, "no, it''s usually women who go to bed, they will have an emotion for men. How can you and I turn the other way?"


    When Lin Nan heard this, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Do you mean that I love you, but you''re just playing with me?"


    "No Ye Ziyu was stunned.


    "No..." Lin Nan suddenly nodded, "since it is not, that is to say you love me too?"


    "Nonsense Ye Ziyu''s voice just dropped, and he suddenly realized what he had said along with Lin''s southern words. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth twitched and his face turned red. At the same time, he was angry and said, "if you don''t talk to me, you''ll know what to do..."


    She turned to open the door and get off.


    However, the hand just put on the door, another wrist was caught by Lin Nan and suddenly pulled back


    When ye Ziyu turned his head under his inertia, Lin Nan''s big palm had already held her back of the brain and pressed it towards him. His lips fell on her lips.


    There is no deep kiss, with the deep love that has been missed before leaving.Ye Ziyu gently flashed his eyelashes and looked at Lin Nan, who was close at hand. His cheek became more and more dry and hot.


    Just as they were sticking to each other''s lips, and there was no further progress, a black Bentley passed by from the forest to the South


    In the back seat of the car, there is a man who is slightly dark and has a sharp sight. At the moment, the car has already turned to the door of the villa.


    At the right time, Lin releases Ye Ziyu to the south, looks at the little girl''s silly appearance, and chuckles.


    "Little fish, face up to our relationship, do you know?"


    "Oh..." The corner of Ye Ziyu''s mouth fell down, and the breath of Lin Nan still remained on the top. He couldn''t help but feel sweet in his heart. At the same time, the corners of his mouth laughed.


    "Go back."


    "Oh..." Ye Ziyu answered again. With a smile in his eyes, ye Ziyu suddenly attached himself to his body. After kissing Lin at the south corner of his mouth, he quickly got out of the car.


    Lin Nan felt the place where he had been kissed and watched Ye Ziyu make a face at him. He couldn''t help but smile, but he was full of joy.


    The people in the car just now don''t know who is from Ling family, but I feel It''s not easy for Ziyu to go back now!


    Alas, I don''t know if his little girl can resist without memory.


    Lin Nan is worried, but ye Ziyu, who is happy, doesn''t know that there is "danger" waiting for her.


    Opening the door, ye Ziyu walked in a relaxed and cheerful way. However, when she saw Ling Yiyan coming from the parking garage, she felt that the atmosphere was a little frozen.


    "Big brother, how are you back now?" Ye Ziyu decided to change the subject first.


    Ling Yifeng glanced at the lip of the lower leaf Ziyu with a deep and light glance, and asked with a sharp breath in his voice: "are you out or just back?"


    "Er..."


    Ye Ziyu looks at Mingming with the same expression. However, her elder brother, who makes her nervous for no reason, swallows it involuntarily. She wants to say that she went out in the morning and just came back.


    Unfortunately, I have no courage.


    "Just back..." Ye Ziyu''s mouth narrowed slightly.


    Ling Yiyan chuckled, showing a little coldness, "it seems that I just came back and saw a car with a man. Is it you?"


    "Ah!" Ye Ziyu originally hung his eyes and twisted his fingers. Listening to Ling Yiyan''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, complaining in his heart. It''s over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    When Ling Yiyan sees Ye Ziyu''s headache, Lin''s position in the south is not small. How long has it been?


    "Come in!" Ling Yiyan coldly put down two words and took the lead to turn to the house.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was so shriveled that he was about to droop. He looked at Ling Yiyan''s back with a cold air. Then, he looked back with resentment. He looked at Lin Nan sooner or later


    It''s funny, funny, and pathetic.


    "Take a good look at our relationship..." Ye Ziyu murmured a murmur of the house to make complaints about the house. "Hum, you must have seen the big brother''s car. I''ll settle the account with you tomorrow night


    Ye Ziyu hesitated at the door for a long time without backbone. Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with talking about her boyfriend and showing her love with her boyfriend, she didn''t know why. In this family, she was afraid of her elder brother.


    It''s the kind of person who knows that big brother is cold-blooded, but he dotes on her in his heart So, there is a feeling of awe.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xinyi felt an unusual breath as soon as her eldest son entered the door. She got up with some doubts and said, "Why are you back now?"


    "Come back and get something." Ling Yiyan light mouth, "just think today Xi Ye back, on their own back."


    "Xiye called me last night and said he would come back after lunch with his friends..." Zhu Xinyi said, leaning to look at the clock, "this is a little more, the girl has not come back!"


    "I''m back..."


    Just as Zhu Xinyi''s puzzled voice fell, ye Ziyu''s voice came. He looked timidly at Ling Yiyan and shrunk the corners of his mouth.


    "Come back!" Zhu Xinyi immediately met Ye Ziyu with a smiling face. She took Ye Ziyu''s hand and looked at her face, which seemed to be a little sunburnt. She said angrily, "I haven''t seen you this week. Why are you black again?"


    "After a rest, I''ll take you to the beauty salon to have a face..." Zhu Xinyi said, laughing and holding Ye Ziyu''s hand, she went to the restaurant. "I''ll stew the soup and wait for you to come back and drink it Girls, take good care of them... "


    Listening to Zhu Xinyi''s garrulous care, Ling Yiyan frowns slightly, and suddenly has a funny snack flavor.


    He is a son who has never been treated like this.


    "Thank you, mom." Ye Ziyu immediately hugged Zhu Xinyi''s arm, put his face on her shoulder and said with a smile, "mom is the best!"


    "Flatter!" Zhu Xinyi said so, but the corners of her mouth revealed her happiness and sweetness at the moment.


    Ling Yiyan sighs in secret. Originally, he wanted to "interrogate". But now he was so eager by Ms. Zhu''s beloved daughter that he could only run aground.


    Of course, he had reason to believe that Xi Ye was deliberately following Ms. Zhu to escape his "interrogation.".


    "What would you like to eat in the evening, my mother will ask the servant to prepare the ingredients first!"


    Every time Zhu Xinyi sees Ye Ziyu, she always smiles with a loving mother. She puts all her love for Lingxi ye on Ye Ziyu, saying that it is a kind of sustenance, more from her mother''s love.


    "Mom likes to eat everything..." Ye Ziyu said sweetly.


    Zhu Xinyi smile angry stare, "on your mouth sweet."


    "That''s because mom''s soup is sweet!" Ye Ziyu gave a good answer.


    Zhu Xinyi that heart, was coaxed by this daughter very happy, "Yi Yan, you accompany Xi Ye to talk for a while, I first let the evening drink soup stew."


    "Good..."


    "Mom, you..." When ye Ziyu heard that he wanted to get along with Ling Yiyan alone, he wanted to hold Zhu Xinyi. Unfortunately, under Ling Yiyan''s sharp eyes, he could only murmur bitterly and said at the corner of his mouth, "you can cut me a plate of fruit by the way."


    "Good!" Zhu Xinyi nodded with a smile and motioned for sister Mei to go to the kitchen together.


    "Big brother..." After Zhu Xinyi entered the kitchen, ye Ziyu called out.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by my second brother in the morning, and now I was met by my elder brother.


    In the morning, Lin Nan was blocked. Now I have to face it by myself Oh!


    "Nothing to say?" Ling Yiyan sits on the opposite side. Unlike Ling Yifeng''s casual manner, he always has a faint air of indifference.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Ling Yiyan''s eyes become dark and deep. Without speaking, he looks at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu''s scalp was numb. He had not held up for three seconds before he surrendered. He drooped his shoulders and said, "well, I talked about my boyfriend..."


    "What, boyfriend?"


    Zhu Xinyi, who did not know why, just heard this sentence. First, she was surprised. Then she hurried forward with a smile in her mouth. She sat down beside Ye Ziyu and asked angrily, "is it Chu Zixiao?"


    "Chu Zixiao?" Ye Ziyu asked back, then shook his head, "no..." She looked at the eye Ling Yi Yan, a little stuffy voice said, "it''s Lin Nan Nan."


    "South of the forest?" This time, for Zhu Xinyi surprised, "you mean, the public security bureau that wind evaluation is not very good Lin Nan?""Mom, those reviews are rumors." Ye Ziyu instinctively explained, "he''s not what he preached."


    Zhu Xinyi didn''t answer. She just looked at Ye Ziyu. After a while, she suddenly said, "Yo, this is It''s already covered? "


    "Mom..." Ye Ziyu blushed.


    Well, what''s the case, Zhu Yiqing? When I saw the art exhibition last time, I thought he was going to the art exhibition. Now I think it''s not so simple now


    "By myself or by me?" Ling Yiyan opens his mouth at the right time, and his voice is domineering.


    Ye Ziyu pursed her lips and wrinkled her nose. He didn''t think about the rapid development between her and Lin Nan. At the moment, he just echoed his deep feelings when he said "I love you" to her. He lowered the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s not something to be seen, I say it myself."


    Sister Mei put the fruit tray on the table at the right time. "Miss can eat and talk."


    "Thank you, sister Mei..." Ye Ziyu put a watermelon in his mouth and told Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yiyan the story of her and Lin Nan.


    Obviously, they didn''t get along for a long time, but ye Ziyu found that there were so many things they could talk about


    And the things that started to disgust, now become a kind of sweet unique memory.


    "So you and Lin Nan still have a love affair?" Zhu Xinyi thought slightly, "the Lin family is a red family, but Lin Nannan''s mother is also the boss of a listed company in Jucheng. You can live a happy life if you marry in the past If Lin Nan likes you again, it''s good to arrive. "


    As a mother, Zhu Xinyi is considering whether her daughter''s life will be good or not. "Moreover, listening to you, he is still" correcting his evil "for you, and he is still very promising."


    "Mm-hmm!" Seeing his mother''s approval, ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. "You know..." Ling Yiyan slightly narrowed his sight, "does Lin Nan have a woman who loves very much?" There was a chill in his voice. "As far as I know, he''s depressed because of that woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    "What?" When Zhu Xinyi heard this, she immediately looked at Ling Yiyan with anger at protecting her cubs. "Yi Yan, do you mean there are other girls in Lin Nan''s heart, which may be playing with Xi Ye


    Ling Yiyan looked at Zhu Xinyi and did not answer.


    All of us grew up in Los Angeles. It doesn''t mean that his parents don''t know something.


    Although they are not a circle, they can not hear anything.


    "I know." Ye Ziyu was calm, "he didn''t hide me I also know that girl is her fiancee She said, slightly regretting, "but it seems that the girl is gone."


    "Like?" Two words, with Lengran overflow Ling Yiyan''s lips.


    Ye Ziyu nodded Sometimes it''s too sad to say absolutely. "


    "Are you stupid?" Zhu Xinyi immediately glared, "although I don''t want to make that woman impossible, but if you and Lin Xiangnan are good, what should you do if that girl suddenly appears?"


    Ye Ziyu just forked a pineapple. When she heard Zhu Xinyi ask, she was confused and confused.


    When Zhu Xinyi saw this, she immediately twisted her eyebrows and said, "Xi Ye, what if this is really the case?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu was suddenly a little stuffy. He put the pineapple into his mouth and chewed it twice. He felt a little astringent, "should Is that not going to happen? "


    "Should?" Ling Yiyan''s voice is light, and he is full of pressure. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s hesitation, he is angry.


    The real Xi Ye left, the whole Ling family, will be in front of this and Xi Ye have five or six points similar to the girl, really when the younger sister.


    As a family member, everyone spoils her and naturally doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Meng stands in the domestic departure hall of Jicheng airport. Through the glass, he looks at the planes taking off, and his face is gloomy.


    Holding the boarding pass, she knew that her behavior was impulsive. However, she could not wait for a moment. She wanted to go to Los Angeles to confirm whether Lin Nan was with the girl named Ling Xiye!


    When Ouyang Meng was jealous, his breath was heavy and harsh.


    She took back her sight and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, she frowned slightly and then picked up, "hello?"


    "I heard you asked for annual leave?" Qiao''s voice was full of doubts.


    "Well." Ouyang Meng voice light, "some tired, want to have a rest."


    "Why didn''t you mention it before?" Qiao''s voice was smiling, but there was a cool feeling. Ouyang Meng sneered at him, turned around and walked towards the gate. At the same time, he said, "isn''t it a journey that you can''t get away with?" Recently, I don''t care about the follow-up However, I heard that chief Xi will be back in the next two days


    Qiao Yi slightly clenched his hand, knowing that Ouyang Meng was mocking her for not getting Lin Xiangnan, even Xi Hongwen couldn''t take it, "are you going to Los Angeles?" She said with a chuckle, "I wish you success."


    Ouyang Meng''s feet stopped slightly. He just wanted to speak, but he just moved his lips. He didn''t have time to say anything. Qiao ran a smile and said, "I''m busy first. I''m happy on the journey." then he hung up the phone.


    "Oh Ouyang Meng sneered coldly, "why is it always women who embarrass women?"


    Because, I am not happy, why do you laugh often?!


    Qiao Yi, we are half a dozen. I am not good, you are good?


    Ha ha!


    After another sneer, Ouyang Meng lifted his feet and went on to the gate


    At the right time, Fang Xiran, who had just passed the security check, frowned at Ouyang Meng''s doubts. He looked at his own boarding gate, which was also the direction, and then went to the other side


    "She''s going to L.A.!" Fang Xi glanced at the information screen of Ouyang Meng''s stop at the boarding gate and murmured. He was thinking whether to go to say hello, his mobile phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Mr. Jin, Fang Xi ran immediately switched to the "little woman" mode. He also forgot to say hello to Ouyang Meng. Then he went to the front, also to Los Angeles, but not to the gate of the same plane


    "Where are you?" On the phone, Jin shaosi''s voice was faint but full of strength.


    "The airport." Fang Xiran''s feet became light, "I still have less than an hour to fly." A little pause, she asked with a smile, "are you not gone, or have you arrived?"


    "Just arrived in Los Angeles, this will be in the car..." "I''ll go to the vineyard first, and you''ll wait for me at the winery."


    "Well, good." Fang Xiran laughs and answers the sound, the pace under the foot speeds up a few minutes, as if to the boarding gate can take off immediately.Hang up the phone, Fang Xiran Yingqi''s face with a happy smile.


    Although she didn''t spend eight years in the war of resistance against Japan, it was her biggest gain in the past two years that she was able to gradually pry away the closed heart of Jin shaosi Na.


    Of course, her harvest was based on Lin''s pain to the south.


    Because it is not easy for Lin Nan to give her information about Jin shaosi when she licks her wound.


    Thinking of Lin Nan, Fang Xiran sighed deeply.


    At the beginning, although he was a little frustrated, when he left the army, the parties in the matter knew that his departure also protected some people in disguise.


    For example, she, Wei Chen, Xu Zhao


    The army is a discipline team. Under such circumstances, they all violated the discipline, but Lin undertook everything to the south.


    His departure also left some people waiting for the Lalin family, or some old diehards, to say nothing. Naturally, their violation of discipline was regarded as never happened.


    Fang Xiran sat down on the chair, his thoughts suddenly stopped, as if he thought of looking back


    She can''t see Ouyang Meng because of the shopping malls blocking her sight.


    "Ouyang Meng went to Los Angeles because Lin went south?" Fang Xiran Muran, thought for a while, took the mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lin Nan.


    Anyway, Lin Nan has helped her so much that she has to get a bit of grapevine in return.


    Well, no matter whether she is hearsay or not, anyway, she should be. At least she can make her own happy conscience very peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Ye Ziyu to the south, Lin went back to liyunze villa. Several brothers had not been together for a long time. He was in a different mood. Before finding Ziyu, he also wanted to listen to the third brother''s opinions on silence.


    "South, your cell phone is on the desk, isn''t it? There seems to be information... " Warm came with the biscuit just baked.


    "Well, mine." Lin got up to the south, went to get his mobile phone and rowed away


    Fang Xilan: I met Ouyang Meng at the airport. It seems that I am going to Los Angeles. We have different planes. Lin suddenly frowned to the south, looking at the information of the line of sight, with a touch of gloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    After Ouyang Meng got off the plane, just out of the airport, the voice of mail arrival came from the mobile phone.


    She went to the taxi, got on the bus, and opened the mail


    It''s a picture. Ling Xiye and Zhu Xinyi get off the bus, and there''s a beauty salon next to it.


    Look at the delivery time. It was ten minutes ago.


    "Where are you going, miss?" The driver saw that the car left the airport and Ouyang Meng was still looking at his mobile phone. He couldn''t help asking.


    After the beauty salon got a better address, there was no mobile phone for the beauty salon


    "This beauty salon is the best in Los Angeles, and the location is also near the commercial street..." The driver looked at Ouyang Meng in the rearview mirror and said, "the hotels over there are very expensive."


    "Find one nearest to the beauty salon, the price doesn''t matter." Ouyang Meng received the mobile phone, "to be comfortable."


    "Good." The driver answered and drove directly to the Sofia Hotel.


    Ouyang Meng checked in, put down his luggage, did not stay, went directly to the beauty salon


    She wants to see what kind of woman can make Lin Nan jump into the river for her?!


    "Mom, I''ll change first." Ling Xi leaves under the beauty bed said.


    "Well, good." Zhu Xinyi closed her eyes and answered, "if you change, please wait for me at the leisure dinner bar."


    "Good..." Ling Xi ye should sound, went to the changing room.


    Just as she was about to push the door, someone inside just opened the door. She froze in the air, and then withdrew a little embarrassed. She nodded politely with the person who came out and laughed.


    Ouyang Meng did not expect that she did not deliberately "encounter" for a while, met Ling Xiye.


    They passed by


    Ouyang Meng slightly side of the eyes, line of sight familiar to see ye Ziyu, dark cold hiss.


    No matter in appearance or temperament, they are extraordinary ordinary


    In addition to being small, does Lin Nan fall in love with ordinary women like Ye Ziyu and Ling Xiye?!


    Wait!


    Ouyang Meng hesitated a little and then went on


    The height of Ling Xi Ye is almost the same as ye Ziyu Can''t, Lin Nan likes this kind of height difference?!


    Ye Ziyu went into the dressing room to change clothes, and Ouyang Meng only passed by once.


    But at this time, she did not expect that the passers-by would affect the life that Lin Nan originally planned to live.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen handed Lin Nannan a cup of juice.


    "Thinking, why are there so many flies?" Lin said casually to the south.


    Gu Beichen ink pupil deep, thin lip side shallow hook wipe, light smile.


    Boss long and he are worried that they will ignore some things because ye Ziyu''s lost and recovered. I''m afraid they think too much.


    "Third brother," Lin Nan asked after Gu Beichen sat down. "If Ziyu doesn''t get pregnant, isn''t silence going to have a problem?"


    "Yunze didn''t tell you?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Lin gave a pause to the south, and said to him, "second brother, I just..."


    "I just wonder if there will be any accident if your third sister-in-law was once married to silence?" Gu Beichen''s voice is light, is to ask is also affirmative, "to the south, anything is not absolute, but, also not so much, if and possible, do you understand?" Lin Nan nodded in silence and took a sip of juice. "I just think, whether it''s a child or Ziyu''s memory, I''m going to decide all by myself. It''s unfair to Ziyu..." He said with a self mocking smile, "I don''t know what will happen to me now, but I always feel that it is not for me to make all the decisions for her when two people are together." Gu Beichen''s eyes are deep, and his line of sight falls on Jian Mo who is talking with warmth, "I understand what you think..." He drew back his eyes. "At the beginning, I made a lot of decisions for your third sister-in-law, which I thought was good for her, but her position, whether I was for her good or not, was unfair


    "The third sister-in-law is a man of her own mind." Lin Nan was moved. After silence, he said, "Ziyu is also So, I don''t want that. "


    "South, from small to big, you are naughty under the education of old Lin, but you are also the one who knows what you want and what the people around you want..." At that time, Gu Yuzi and I went back to chat


    "Well." Lin gently responded to the south, waiting for Gu Beichen to continue. "A few brothers don''t have too many ideas, just hope you are happy..." Gu Beichen''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. "The three of us have already married, and our children are with us. No matter whether it''s old Lin''s will or uncle Lin''s and aunt Ning''s expectations, we hope you can be happy As for the


    others, don''t think too much about it, just move on. "


    Lin Nan''s heart was warm and tightly wrapped, and his nose was even a little sour. "Third brother, I know you are very tolerant to me in the past two years..."Gu Beichen took a picture of Lin''s South shoulder, and he said, "maybe we have lived so well since childhood, and heaven wants to take some happiness to test us. The third brother believes you can pass the customs."


    Lin laughed south, and said nothing more, just nodded.


    "The last case was answered in vain!" Mo Shaochen timely help forehead scream, "chuzixiao, do younger generation and later generations, you do not calculate this is good."


    "There is no grade on the table." Chuzixiao smiled, "you decide the game of playing cards. You can spend the money in the evening. I don''t plan to put it in my pocket."


    "The idea works." Chen immediately joined the group and made the crowd laugh.


    In this room, no one is the owner of money shortage, but sometimes, some small money jokes, that is also the joy of regulating life.


    Jane Mo looked at the men who played cards, listened to warm them and said the parenting, and he couldn''t help but look at Gu Beichen and Lin Nan.


    "You talk first. I''ll get some fruit for the children." Jane foam said.


    "Girl, I''ll be with you..." Li Xiaoyue said he wanted to get up.


    "You talk, I''ll be fine." Jane foam gave her a slight eye.


    Although Li Xiaoyue does not know what Jane mor wants, he can understand her, and knows that she is an excuse to leave, and he doesn''t say anything else, "OK."


    Warm several people also experienced things, all of them did not go to accompany Jane mo.


    Jane Mo went to take some fruit cutting plates and sent them to the outside. She looked back at the direction of the villa. While walking to a quiet place, she took her mobile phone and thought about it. She called Shi Shaoqin to go out


    Actually, she knew that Chen didn''t find her to make a call. But women and men think differently, she doesn''t want to go south and Ziyu will be sorry for her presence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Looking at the caller ID, Shi Shaoqin didn''t pick it up at the first time, but was slightly stunned


    "Stone, no answer?" Little July''s tender voice came, and then hopped to Shi Shaoqin like a little butterfly.


    "Little July, stone has something to do. Come here." Shi Mochen is not far away. He originally wanted to come to see Shi Shaoqin. But when he saw him staring at his mobile phone, he did not come.


    Xiao July looks back at graphite morning, blinks his eyes, and looks at Shi Shaoqin with his head tilted, as if he doesn''t understand why he doesn''t answer the phone.


    "Go to my brother." After Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, he looked at the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning to understand, pull small July''s hand, subconsciously looked at the phone has stopped the system ring, with small July left.


    "Stone, don''t answer the phone!" Xiao July looks at the graphite morning with a thirst for knowledge.


    Graphite morning chuckled, "the stone will hit in the past."


    "Well, call!" Little July listened, immediately happy.


    Although, in her small world, she didn''t know the connection. She just thought it was right that she would call back if she didn''t receive it.


    Shi Mo Chen looks back at Shi Shaoqin. Sure enough, he touches the screen with his finger, and the mobile phone is placed in his ear


    Is that mom calling?


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and smiles on his pretty face.


    He observed that if the phone call was from his father, stone would be very upset and helpless, and added a little disliked expression.


    However, every time my mother comes, the stone will always be in a daze.


    Shi Mo Chen takes his eyes back. He doesn''t understand the feelings in the adult world, but he also knows that the adult world is not something he can participate in or need to comment on.


    "Something happened just now..." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly after he got through the phone. His voice was filled with a light smile. He was comfortable with the sound of the waves.


    Jane Mo drooped her eyes and laughed, and said in her voice with a bit of banter: "nothing, even if you don''t want to answer my phone, I''m not surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown next good-looking eyebrow, "how can?"


    He sighed quietly. He was once afraid of the light, but now he is not willing to hide in the dark room. He likes to look at the golden sunflower fields under the sunshade, blowing the sea breeze and smelling the breath of light.


    Even though, he can not be fully exposed in the sun


    But it''s all because of her.


    Jian Mo chuckles. In fact, even if Shi Shaoqin really doesn''t want to answer her phone call, she''s not surprised.


    How could such a smart person not know the purpose of her phone call?


    "Is it about silence?" Shi Shaoqin asked in a calm voice, not too much emotional overflow.


    "You say so directly that I don''t know how to answer." Jian Mo sighed.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly raised a faint smile, such a smile, but in an instant spread out in the eye.


    "I was afraid you''d be embarrassed to ask, so I said


    Jian Mo sits down on the bench under the big tree and looks at the children who are full of energy after the nap. She suddenly thinks of the loneliness in the Mo palace.


    There are no green plants in the large European style castle buildings except the back mountain The curtain that is tightly pulled at any time is more lonely than seeping.


    "Shao Qin, I want to ask the silent in Ziyu''s body." Jian Mo sighed gently, "or, I want to ask if there is an antidote."


    "Do you want her to remember?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "No memory is incomplete, and it can become a time bomb." Jian Mo did not avoid taboo.


    If Ziyu can''t bear the past, it''s good to forget.


    However, in case of remembering, but in love with the South after all the pain found in the past, will only double.


    "She was seriously injured at that time. Xi Cheng used modified silent, and progesterone didn''t work." Shi Shaoqin said without concealment.


    "If I can''t remember it, I''m worried."


    Jane Mo leans on the bench. I don''t know why. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that things may not be as peaceful as they seem.


    She always felt that there were variables.


    But she couldn''t tell whether the variable was good or bad.


    After chatting with Shi Shaoqin for a while, Jian Mocai hung up.


    Without the original anger, now even if we don''t meet, we just make a phone call when we have something, but we all know each other''s blessing, it''s good!


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes, ye Ziyu went to the lounge on the third floor of the beauty salon, drinking milk tea while waiting for Zhu Xinyi to do detoxification.


    When a wechat message was sent, ye Ziyu opened it. Seeing that it was Ling Yifeng''s, he opened it.


    Second brother: brother ran into you and Lin south?Ye Ziyu gave a shriveled expression: know why.


    Ling Yifeng immediately burst out laughing expression and came over: it''s OK. I''ll help you to deal with it, isn''t it interesting?


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly: second brother, I think you are a little too enthusiastic. How can I feel that you have ulterior motives?


    "Shit!" Ling Yifeng spit, gnashing his teeth sent a message: do you say your brother''s? If you''re so reluctant, you can take care of it yourself.


    When ye Ziyu saw it, he stopped typing and sent a voice message: "don''t, second brother..."


    After sending it out, her eyes turned suspiciously and then made a voice: "second brother, what did Lin Nannan say to you? Why do I think you''re angry in the morning, but now you''re on the other side? "


    Ling Yifeng laughed and made a voice: I stand on your side, are you surprised or not?


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu said with a dry smile, "what a surprise, what an accident Then I thank the second brother. I''ll treat you to dinner later, but you pay for it! "


    Ling Yifeng is amused by Ye Ziyu''s lovely appearance.


    If the original lingxiye''s departure was the sadness of the Ling family, the present lingxiye is definitely the best compensation for the Ling family.


    Therefore, no matter how they look at the relationship between Xi Ye and Lin Nan Nan, they are just a purpose, hoping that she will be happy.


    While ye Ziyu and Ling Yifeng are chatting, Ouyang Meng sits down behind her.


    Slightly glancing back, Ouyang Meng''s eyes have a cold light across


    After chatting with Ling Yifeng, ye Ziyu thought and sent a voice message to Lin Nan: "Lin Nan Nan, what did you say to my second brother? Why do I think he''s a little out of the ordinary way? "


    Lin Nan quickly replied, "I told him that I love you very much."


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was already full of laughter, but he deliberately asked, "if you say this, my second brother will believe it?"


    "You''ve spent the night with me. What''s wrong with him?" Lin Nan didn''t know where ye Ziyu was, and there was no ambiguity in what he said.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t expect Lin Nan to say this directly. "Teng" made his face red. Subconsciously, he looked forward to the front. Seeing no one, he secretly breathed and turned his head At the right time, Ouyang Meng''s eyes are so complicated that the whole thing is in disorder. He turns his head and looks at Shangye Ziyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Originally, before coming to Los Angeles, Ouyang Meng thought Lin was chasing Ling Xiye.


    However, she did not expect that the relationship between them was close enough to go to bed


    Not only that, Lin Nan even said "love" Ling Xiye without any taboo!


    How can I?


    No!


    Lin Nan is a little girl. No matter how bad he is, he is also ye Ziyu. How can he fall in love with someone?!


    Ye Ziyu felt the anger in Ouyang Meng''s body and grinned secretly. He thought that he had just chatted with Lin to the south, and his voice disturbed people


    Wait!


    Ye Ziyu suddenly dilated his lower pupil.


    What did she and Lin talk about just now?


    Overnight


    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu bared his teeth with self disdain. Then he looked at Ouyang Meng in embarrassment and pulled the corner of his mouth. His cheek was a little hot. He slowly sat upright, holding the hand of the mobile phone and clenched it because of embarrassment.


    Because of jealousy, Ouyang Meng looks at Ye Ziyu''s back. When someone goes to the rest room, she takes back her eyes indifferently and sits upright. However, she looks at the eyes in front of her and is filled with anger that she can''t bear.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s winery.


    Fang Xiran''s fingers gently across the various varieties of wine on display, his face was less sonorous and heroic in the army, and a few more Snickers under the posture of a little woman.


    Fang Xiran was watching the red wine while waiting for Jin shaosi to come


    She took it out and saw that it was from Fang Jishan. She grinned and picked up, "grandfather!"


    "You know I''m your grandfather?" Fang Jishan''s voice was a little angry, "you don''t make a sound in Los Angeles this time. When you arrive, you don''t go home. Where are the people?"


    "Don''t I have a mission?" Fang Xi ran rolled his eyes and turned his mouth.


    "Well, tell me, what''s your mission?" Fang Jishan asked coldly, "I don''t even return home..."


    Fang Xiran grinned and dropped his eyes. The posture of a little woman was really boring. "I''m looking for your son-in-law If you don''t want it, I''ll go back now! "


    When Fang Jishan heard this, he was choked and looked forward to it in his heart. But when he thought that his granddaughter had been chasing for several years, the family didn''t let up, and he was angry. "If a long-term front has not given back, how about returning the grandson-in-law?"


    "It was eight years before the war of resistance against Japan was won." Fang Xi ran turned his mouth and mumbled. Some of them were hit and said, "I''m only half the time. I have a big chance!"


    Fang Jishan was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "come back in advance and tell your grandmother to make some dishes you like."


    "Oh..." Fang Xiran''s nose was a little sour.


    "Come on, don''t get bigger and more affectation." Fang Jishan finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Fang Xiran took a long breath from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a little red. He didn''t know whether it was because of his grandfather''s concern or because he was really like the war of resistance against Japan.


    "If you call your grandmother at this time, is it too late to prepare dinner?"


    All of a sudden, there is a voice, showing the calm under the restrained.


    Fang Xiran suddenly turned his head and saw that major Jin didn''t know when he was standing behind the side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Xi Ran''s mouth dry pulled down, "what do you mean by that?" She frowned. "Did you hear my conversation with my grandfather just now?"


    "It''s hard to hear you when you''re talking so loud?" Jin Shao Si make complaints about Tucao.


    Fang Xiran was a little embarrassed and blushed a little.


    Oh, no?!


    "What did you just say to ask grandma if she could cook in time?" Fang Xiran stepped forward and asked with an excited smile, "can I understand that you will accompany me back to dinner later?"


    "Well." Jin shaosi answered lightly, turned and went to the wine cellar.


    Fang Xiran immediately followed the past, clearly happy to die, but also deliberately coy said: "you go to see grandfather and grandmother, is not appropriate?"


    "Why not?" Mr. Jin looked at the humidity and temperature of the wine cellar, and glanced at it.


    Although Fang Xiran has developed well with major Secretary Jin recently, she did not say that she had no formal relationship. She was afraid that she would be sad enough for fear that she would turn back and worry about her relatives and friends.


    But now I''m going to see my parents, and the situation is different.


    "You didn''t know your relationship with me, so you went to see me. What''s your status?" Fang Xiran murmured in a low voice, and did not know whether he told it to himself or to major Secretary Jin.


    Major Secretary Jin looked at her again, sighed and stopped.


    Fang Xiran subconsciously stopped his steps and looked up at him.


    "Reach out." Jin shaosi''s voice was very light, but he was domineering.Although Fang Xiran didn''t dare to be provoked in front of those soldiers, she became a cotton ball in front of Jin shaosi, which could be easily pinched.


    Jin''s words just dropped. She had already reached out her hand. There was no need to think about it. She directly controlled the instinctive actions under the brain.


    Jin shaosi took out something from his pocket and put it into Fang Xiran''s hand.


    However, when he held the hand and put it in Fang Xiran''s palm which had cocoon because of holding the gun, his eyes went deep.


    Fang Xiran frowned curiously. He didn''t know what Jin shaosi was going to give her. After seeing him for a long time, he kept the fist clenching action and asked, "what is it?"


    Jin shaosi originally fell in the fist clenching eyes slowly raised, looked at Fang Xi ran, saw her face under the curiosity of the daze, suddenly across the bottom of her eyes with a light smile of banter, and then took back his hand, "forget it."


    "Hello, hello?" Fang Xiran saw that Jin shaosi wanted to withdraw his hand and hurried to catch him, "what is it? If you can''t arouse my curiosity, you won''t give me I don''t want you to be such a fool. "


    The corner of Jin shaosi''s mouth was hooked, and if there was no smile, "spread your hands!"


    Fang Xilan immediately clever to do, a face of curiosity and because of curiosity and bright vision, full of British spirit under the smart.


    Jin shaosi chuckled and put her fist clenched hand above Fang Xiran''s palm. Under her expectant eyes, she slowly opened her hand


    With his movements, Fang Xiran''s heart has gradually raised to his throat.


    But when Jin''s palms were all opened, but nothing fell off, Fang Xiran looked at him with a look of stupidity and said, "nothing!" Just then, she suddenly felt that Jin shaosi held her hand and flipped slightly. When she looked down subconsciously, his other hand was already holding a ring and covering her ring finger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Fang Xiran suddenly raised her other hand and covered her mouth. Then, her eyes were red and her eyes were filled with water mist and she looked at Mr. Jin.


    At this moment, she even thought she was dazzled and couldn''t believe


    However, her heart, because of the sudden palpitation and slowly occupied all nerves. Jin shaosi seems to calmly put the ring on Fang Xilan''s finger. Originally, he grasped her hand, gently rubbed the ring with his thumb, raised his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth to the tears in his eyes excited by excitement: "for a long time, some things should have a direction, and I, too, want to settle down."


    Fang Xiran chuiyu shuddered, and her tears fell down. Even at this moment, she cried with joy, and her mouth covered with her hands made a muffled voice in her throat because she was too happy. "Fang Xilan, I can''t completely forget once, but I found that every time I go back to Brunei, I always want to come back to Los Angeles..." Jin shaosi''s voice continued to speak faintly. His voice line was a light cold feeling under the alienation. However, at this moment, it was full of exciting melody, "


    it seemed that he did not know when to start I want to come back to Los Angeles, not because of the presence of eining, but because of the winery and the vineyard I love. "


    Fang Xiran sucked his nose and didn''t speak. He waited for Jin shaosi to continue, but his eyelashes trembled with excitement.


    "Once upon a time, I thought, because these were all related to Yining..." Jin shaosi sighed, "but later I found that the memory of Luocheng is not only the memory before returning to Jin''s family." Jin shaosi lowered his eyes and chuckled, as if he was a bit self mocking and infatuated with him. "Besides, I have the memory of you accompanying me in transplanting seedlings, fertilizing and watering in the vineyard, and opening a bottle of wine with me in the winery. At the same time, I listened to your chatting about some interesting things and gossip around me.


    "


    He raised his eyes again, to the hope of the upper vision, the bottom of his eyes has gradually dyed a thin layer of smile.


    Tears, keep falling down, Fang Xiran from the ring in the finger that moment, heart tip can not contain the death of shaking.


    "So, my destination for returning home is another city..." Jin shaosi said with a smile, "it''s not because there''s my business there, but because I want to see your mind through business."


    "Wuwu..." Fang Xiran''s mood collapsed and began to sob.


    "This time, I think, we are not small, and how much time can we waste?" Jin shaosi said with a self mocking smile, "the journey of life is too lonely. You always need to find someone who can walk into your heart and walk together Otherwise, is it not a failure to live up to the beauty of life? "


    Fang Xiran was laughing and crying, and her tears could not be controlled.


    Looking at her sight, Ms. Jin gradually felt like a pool of water that had been silent for a long time, and was gradually rippled by a stone that had been thrown into the middle of the lake, disturbing the peace of mind.


    "Since the heart is moving, let''s go together." The soft words overflowed into Jin''s lips, and the tone seemed to be an inquiry and a decision.


    "Good!" Fang Xiran choked, his voice was hoarse and full of happiness.


    She didn''t need a proposal on one knee or a dreamy scene.


    In his place, there is him, he said to her, want to be together That''s enough.


    Everyone wants and pursues something different, but she just wants to be with Ms. Jin.


    There is no humbleness, just two hearts close.


    In this relationship, she was about to give up for a time. She felt that her shameless family was not attracted to her, but she was still clinging to her. She did not have the ability and courage of a soldier. She was totally ungrateful.


    What can I do?!


    In love, that''s it


    Whether it is Li Yunze or Lin Nan Nan, they all told her that it is not easy to meet a person who can let him go regardless of everything in his life. In the end, why give up?


    I didn''t give up, so She finally waited!


    "It''s easy to propose." Jin rubbed the ring again, drooped his eyes and said, "wedding," he raised his eyes, "Xiran, I can''t say that I can give you the most dreamy wedding of a girl, but I will give it to you. I think I can give you the best wedding..."


    "What is the best?" Fang Xiran is still in tears. The hand covering his mouth wiped his tears.


    "Not yet. I''ll think about it later." Jin shaosi suddenly said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xiran was stunned and saw that Jin shaosi''s smile deepened. Knowing that he was playing with her again, he immediately made him over his shoulder in anger


    Well, it didn''t fall.


    Hold back


    He just turned him over his shoulder and pushed him against the supporting pillar on one side. The president, fan''er, gave Jin shaosi a big blow.


    Although Fang Xiran couldn''t throw him over the shoulder, he was forced to kiss after the wall thumping Isn''t he supposed to do it?Forget it, everyone does the same. Anyway, they are all women of their own family. Just let it be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I can''t afford to buy so many clothes!" Seeing that Ms. Zhu Xinyi was addicted to buying clothes, ye Ziyu quickly stopped it. With a smile on her face, Zhu Xinyi continued to pick and said with disgust: "what you wear all day long is either sportswear or T-shirt jeans. I am a man. After a few days of watching, I feel that you are not feminine Buy more sets and go back to the training camp for a change. You should dress yourself up well,


    so that Lin Nan can have a sense of crisis. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu drew from the corner of his mouth, helped his forehead, and said helplessly, "Ms. Zhu, I''m going to training and training, special training!" She stressed it and went on to say, "it''s for training clothes. How can I have time to wear these?"


    Zhu Xinyi seemed to have just responded. Her hand, holding a white skirt, was somewhat frustrated and hung on her abdomen. She looked at Ye Ziyu plaintively, "tell me about you. What''s not good to do? You have to be a police officer..." She sighed again, "look, it''s been tanned recently!"


    Ye Ziyu began to have a headache, "cough, mom, you should choose first and choose more sets. You don''t have a chance to wear them after training, but you still have a chance after training..." She turned quickly, "well, you pick first, I''ll go to the bathroom, and I''ll try your clothes?"


    Zhu Xinyi a listen, this just showed smile on the face nodded, "go quickly back."


    After ye Ziyu made a gesture of "OK", he turned around tired and went to the bathroom


    Because she was tortured by Ms. Zhu, ye Ziyu shook her head and went to the bathroom with a sigh. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t notice that someone was following her and went into the bathroom with her. After entering the lattice, she made sure that there was no one else in the bathroom. She took the sign "under repair" and put it outside. Then she locked the door of the toilet and waited for her to come out from her sink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Ye Ziyu came out and went to the sink to wash his hands.


    There was no surprise that there was a person nearby, but when ye Ziyu looked up in the mirror, he found that the people next to him were looking at her The most important thing is that this person was the girl sitting behind her in the leisure Hall of the beauty shop at that time.


    Ye Ziyu politely raised the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Ouyang Meng chuckled with scorn.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly. When he was wondering about Ouyang Meng''s expression, he thought that the conversation with Lin Nan was too explicit at that time.


    although it seems that there is nothing between the couple, it is not good in public.


    Ye Ziyu looks back awkwardly, washes his hands and drags the toilet paper


    "Is your boyfriend Lin Nan Nan?" Ouyang Meng''s voice came from behind.


    Ye Ziyu is about to wipe his hand''s movement suddenly stopped, because of doubt, the eyebrow center slightly twisted turns to look at Ouyang Meng, "how do you know?"


    Her rhetorical question was an admission.


    However, what she was thinking now was not whether to admit it or not, but whether she called Lin Nan''s name when she was chatting with her voice.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know..." Ouyang Meng steps forward and looks at Ye Ziyu''s increasingly puzzled face. She takes out two photos from her bag with a smile and hands them to her, "I just want to know if it''s the same person..."


    "After all, there are a lot of people with the same name and surname in the world," Ouyang Meng continued when ye Ziyu went to pick up the photo with doubts


    Looking down, ye Ziyu''s eyes fell on the photo


    The above one is a picture of Lin Nan alone. He is only wearing military uniform and carrying two Mao San on his shoulder. His eyes are sharp and sharp, like a falcon


    Lin Nan took Li Hao to rescue the hostages that night. She also knew that he had been a soldier. Occasionally, she would imagine what he looked like in his military uniform?


    However, because it''s imagination, I can''t think of a real one Until now.


    Is that what he should be?


    Full of fighting spirit under the Ling, olive green military uniform, as if he was born for the clothes and existence.


    He is still so young, only two bars and three bars. How much ability can he achieve it?!


    Ye Ziyu''s complex light is interwoven with each other, and his eyelashes gently move the solitary photo of the upper forest to the south.


    Her heart is resistant, always feel should not look at the photo below.


    But people are so strange, the more you resist, the more curious Even if, in the end, the injured body is in tatters.


    Ha ha!


    Ling Xiye, you are cheap. Don''t look at it. You have to see


    Now, how do you deal with it?!


    The photo below is a picture of Lin Nan and the girl in front of her. She looks very close and laughs happily.


    However, different from the period of wearing military uniform, it was obvious that at that time, both of them were very young, and their faces were full of childish longing for life. People just looked at the photos and felt very beautiful.


    Lifting her eyes slowly, ye Ziyu''s eyes were slightly red.


    She looks at Ouyang Meng, trying to find a different look from the girl in the photo from her. Unfortunately As like as two peas of age turned childish into maturity, they turned cold and cold.


    "Look at your expression. It should be the same person." Ouyang Meng''s voice is quiet.


    "Who are you?" Ye Ziyu asked, breathing heavily.


    Ouyang Meng glanced at the photo, "Lin Nan''s girlfriend To be more precise, it should be fiancee. "


    The sound of "bang" exploded in Ye Ziyu''s head. If she had a little extravagant hope just now, there was nothing left.


    "You are not..." When ye Ziyu just said something, he suddenly stopped and just looked at Ouyang Meng tightly.


    "There are some things I can''t talk to you about." Ouyang Meng voice light, "however, since confirmed is the same person, I also came back, some things seem to even if each other do not want to face, also need to solve."


    Ye Ziyu''s mind is in a mess now. She even lost the ability to think. She doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t even think about why Ouyang Meng is here. It''s coincidence or intention.


    Or, why did they appear, as if they were still waiting for her. "There is only one Lin to the south, and we can only leave one in the end." Ouyang Meng continued, with a sharp sneer under his eyes, as if he didn''t need too much contempt for Ling Xiye. "I just don''t know, for Lin Nan Nan, I''m back,


    who will he choose


    Ye Ziyu bit his lip slightly and looked at Ouyang Meng, who was domineering. His heart beat sharply.


    If only ordinary girls come to challenge her, she will not say a word, and will not care what the result is, directly accept back.


    But the person in front of me is Lin Nan''s fiancee who has been stuck in my heart"Since it''s still there, why hasn''t it appeared?" Ye Ziyu asked in secret.


    "Because it was not easy to appear before, but now it can, it appears..." Ouyang Meng said, "unexpectedly, just appeared, not to meet him first, but to meet you with him."


    "No matter who he chooses in the end, I have no right to interfere..." Ye Ziyu clenched his hand slightly, as if he was holding on, and said obstinately, "but, there is no reason. I will leave when he has no choice."


    She took a breath and said, "it''s not me who loses without fighting."


    After all, she turned to leave, even if it looked like she was running away


    Ouyang Meng did not expect that ye Ziyu would say so.


    In her mind, even if ye Ziyu would not leave Lin Nan Nan, at least, he should not be so rigid.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s back, Ouyang Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, there was a vicious light.


    That is the vicious that has been losing its sense for years, under the pile of not getting and jealousy.


    When ye Ziyu went to pull the door of the bathroom and found that it couldn''t be pulled, he twisted his eyebrows and went to see if it was locked


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    Ye Ziyu was almost in an instinctive crisis. He didn''t need to think about it


    Suddenly, what suddenly covered her mouth and nose, she did not even have time to struggle or back away, already looking at Ouyang Meng pupil dilation, eyes full of incredible.


    However, the mood was just a moment, and it was not enough to ponder why. Ye Ziyu''s eyes were black, and he fainted and fell down the door


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Xinyi picked out a lot of clothes. Looking at the time, she saw that ye Ziyu had been away for more than 20 minutes and had not come back. She took out her mobile phone and said, "Stinky girl, I''ll let you try on some clothes, won''t you run away for me?" She called Ye Ziyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Hello, the number you dialed is in progress. Please dial again later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xinyi turned her eyes and wondered whether ye Ziyu was bored with buying clothes. She ran to talk to Lin Nan on the phone. "If you have a boyfriend and forget your mother, this little man has no conscience."


    She scolded like this, however, the corner of her mouth was full of smile, and the light under her eyes was more reflective.


    If Xi Ye and Lin Nan really succeed, they can meet again and decide this matter first


    However, at the thought of Yi Yan saying that there is a girl in Lin Nan''s heart, she is not very satisfied with him.


    Xi Ye is the treasure of Ling family. She is spoiled at home. Do you want to go out and be loved by others?!


    "Alas Zhu Xinyi thinks about it. She thinks that she will go home later. She still needs to ask Yi Yan what''s going on.


    Thinking about it, she sent a wechat to Ye Ziyu: I''m still in that store. Come here quickly.


    This time, the reply was very quick: I suddenly met a friend. I didn''t go shopping. I went home directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Xinyi see, angry immediately face droop down, "see me go back not to deal with you." She snorted angrily, looked back at the clothes she had picked, and said directly to the clerk, "wrap it up and send it home."


    "Yes, Mrs. Ling." The clerk answered with a smile and began to pack.


    Here, Ms. Zhu was angry that her daughter had a boyfriend and began to be unconcerned. Over there, she was fascinated by Ye Ziyu''s Ouyang Meng. She coldly put her mobile phone back into her bag, took out her mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers


    Yan Zhan looked at the strange caller ID and frowned, then picked up, "which one?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you." Ouyang Meng''s voice was cold and cold, "Yan Zhan, when Lin was undercover to the south, you won''t forget it?"


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung his eyebrows, "who are you?"


    To know his current number, to know what happened at the beginning, and to confirm his identity, this person is in danger.


    "Now Ling Xiye is in my hand, sending you personal feelings..." Ouyang Meng looked at the unconscious Ye Ziyu coldly, "take the people away, you can lead the forest to the south."


    "How can I believe you?" Yan Zhan Leng hissed, "besides, I want to deal with Lin Nan. Do you need an outsider to intervene?"


    "I''m not interested in intervening. I just don''t want to see him happy again and again..." Ouyang Meng''s voice became colder and colder, "two ways, take Ling Xi Ye away and deal with Lin Nan Or, I''ll tell Lin Nan Nan that you''re in L.A. and prepare to deal with him. "


    Yan Zhan''s eyes are dark and cold. He slowly turns around and looks at the top of the stairs


    He was in the stairwell of the mall. He also knew that Ling Xiye and Zhu Xinyi entered the mall.


    At the police training camp on Monday, it is said that Ling Xiye and Lin will enter the camp for two months.


    After two months, I''m afraid Ling Xiye is not so easy to deal with He wondered whether to start today.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would start ahead of him.


    "Where are you?" Yan Zhan gave wolf a wink.


    Ouyang Meng reported his position, and then looked at the call location displayed on the mobile phone program, sneered, "are you in the neighborhood?" It''s a question and a affirmation, "I want to come. You had a plan to do it today That''s just right. It''ll save you time. "


    Yan Zhan slightly wrung eyebrows, for the other side''s vigilance raised a few points, "I''ll come right here."


    He hung up the phone and told wolf, "no matter who he is, he can''t stay..." After a pause, "I''ll go up to the connector. You''ll have people waiting and stop them for me."


    "I understand." Wolf nodded.


    They are all people who lick blood on the edge of the knife. Others are taking advantage of them. They should also try their best to find advantages Otherwise, he would have died hundreds of times.


    Yan Zhan went up very quickly. When he entered the women''s bathroom, he saw only Ye Ziyu in a coma, but he didn''t see the other figure?


    "Good means." Yan Zhan sneered coldly, knowing that the other party was afraid of his own counter swing. After calculating the time when he came in and making sure that he would not be found, he left.


    Yan Zhan glanced at Ye Ziyu again, and then he attached himself to him. He held her up as if someone had fainted. He rushed out of the women''s bathroom.


    In Yan Zhan left the women''s bathroom, the ventilation window suddenly moved, Ouyang Meng jumped down from above.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, sneered, turned and walked out


    Just, she just got out of the women''s bathroom when she was intercepted by two people.


    Ouyang Meng slightly wrung eyebrows, eyes left and right aim, thinking that if you start here, there are several chances to win.


    The restroom is located near the stairwell, which is blocked from the interior of the shopping mall. If no one comes, there won''t be any news.


    "I advise you not to resist..." Through the door inside the mall was pushed open at the same time, a voice came, "don''t say you can''t fight, even if you can, you can''t leave."Ouyang Meng looked at the woman who came in and wrung her eyebrows slightly, "who are you?"


    Xiao Nan shrugged, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is I''m here to deliver. "


    Ouyang Meng looks at Xiao Nan with alert eyes, and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Just two people, plus the woman in front of her, if three people can fight, it is almost impossible for her to leave.


    "What''s the message?"


    Xiao Nan chuckled, "well Die, no one''s stopping Words down, she motioned to block the two people of Ouyang Meng.


    Ouyang Meng reaction is also very fast, in those two people want to start, the person has backed into the women''s bathroom, locked the door.


    "Sister Nan, do you want to go in?"


    "We''ll wait here..." Xiao Nan said, both hands in the trouser pocket, a pair of elder sister''s head posture, "she has no rope what, can''t jump off a building?"


    "Also..."


    Three people, just wait at the door.


    But in the bathroom Ouyang Meng is a cold hiss, again on the ventilation pipe.


    This toilet just has a ventilation duct. I''m afraid, it''s something they didn''t expect?


    Just now she didn''t want to walk from here because it was dirty and there was no need It doesn''t mean she doesn''t use it.


    only, Ouyang Meng did not make complaints about the fact that at the outlet of the ventilation pipe, a man was drinking soda water, eating melon seeds, and sunning the Tucao on the other side, and regretting that he had not brought an umbrella to cover it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin drove the car with a Bluetooth headset pinned to his ear. Li Hao was driving on another road. They kept talking.


    The voice of "Yi Yi" suddenly came, and then, the small screen on the car was suddenly disturbed by the outside for a while. After a while, Jian Yao''s face was full of restless youth.


    "Audition Hello, Hello, hello? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan secretly rolled his eyes, "it''s very handsome, and the tone is also very good..." He bit his teeth, "if you don''t give me the position of the other party, I''ll beat you back, and the third brother can''t hold it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Jian Yao sneered, "I''m afraid of you..." Say, his line of sight slightly slants, looking at the red dot walking diagram on the computer in front of him, said the direction to Lin Nan.


    It was not that he was afraid of Lin Nan beating him, but that he knew that it was to save people. Although everyone had locked in the target, there would be no danger, but he was still afraid that there would be an accident in the future, and he would feel guilty first.


    Oh!


    It''s really


    What was human life like when I was around Qin Shao before?!


    Why is he so kind now?!


    Jian Yao is boasting himself secretly, while giving Lin Nan the latest positioning news.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhan looked at the car in front of him and Lin Nan, who was standing in front of the car. His eyes narrowed slightly. His sight crossed the reversing mirror, and he saw that several cars were gradually approaching.


    The main thing is that although the cars close to them are wolf, their models and even the color are the same, he knows that they are not wolf any more.


    Stop, Yan Zhan looks south through the windshield, but a few seconds later, he loosens his seat belt, opens the door and gets out of the car.


    "Long time no see..." Lin Nan looked at Yan Zhan in a faint voice, his mouth was full of his usual military ruffian smile, and his eyes were deep, "Zhan Ye is not here, but I underestimated your ability and came out like this It was my fault


    "Oh Yan Zhan sneered, and he leaned lazily on the hood with his hands on his trouser pockets. "Today is a trap Or a bureau? "


    Lin was cold to the South and did not answer.


    Yan Zhan''s face was full of cold sarcasm, "Lin Nan, is it for the purpose, no matter who it is, as long as it is beneficial, you can use it?"


    Lin Nan still does not speak, but the eyes light more and more deep a few minutes.


    "Once upon a time, Ziyu was like this..." When Yan Zhan mentioned Ye Ziyu, he obviously had a bit of hatred under his anger. "Now, Ling Xiye is the same."


    "I dare not admit that..." Lin glanced at the car behind Yan Zhan and said, "I admit Ziyu, but Xiye, No


    "No?" Yan Zhan sneered, "why, after working in the Department for two years, you dare not admit to doing things..." After another sneer, he continued, "isn''t it something you thought of in advance? However, in order to lead me out, you still used lingxiye. "


    Lin Nan didn''t refute, because he didn''t need to explain to some irrelevant people.


    "Why, was I right?" Yan Zhan snorted coldly, as if holding back some emotion. "Yan Zhan," Lin sighed to the South and said, "in fact, sometimes there are many roads in life, but there are not many who have the ability to choose where to start However, when you have the ability to choose to continue or change, but you still go with the flow and do not choose, that is not a bad life


    treat you


    Yan Zhan Mou Guang gradually became sharp. He didn''t want to listen to Lin''s preaching to the south.


    "You catch Xiye because you want to revenge me?" Lin Nan''s voice was still calm, "I think, although there are reasons for the spread of Xiao Yun, there are not many After all, when you lick blood on the edge of your knife, you all know that such a thing will fall on you sooner or later. Who can''t blame? "


    As he said this, his eyes narrowed gradually. There was a cold breath in his eyes, and his voice became heavy. He said, "you revenge me more because of Ziyu Because I used Ziyu at the beginning, and Ziyu died in the explosion because he helped me! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Nan''s voice has a slight tremolo, which is something he can''t let go of these years.


    Although Ziyu came to him in a different way, it was God''s pity, not that everything in the past had not happened, and he You can be relieved.


    It''s not like that! "Yes Yan Zhan didn''t refute, but said with a fierce look in his eyes, "Lin Nan Nan, you shouldn''t provoke Ziyu It''s not your responsibility to hurt Yu Why are you? Br >


    , what is the responsibility of a girl on campus? Just because she is Qin Ming''s daughter? "


    If he fought hard, he would cut back and forth on the South heart of the forest like a knife, and every knife would be bloody. "When the adoptive father knew that Ziyu was his own daughter, he had no defense against her Knowing that you are the one she loves, the adoptive father has the opportunity to find out something wrong with you. However, he has to give the most affirmative answer for Ziyu. " Yan Zhan sneered, "Lin Nan, for so many years, how many people have you sent out that can''t deal with the adoptive father, even if it''s you?"


    A generation of heroes is not held up by others.


    "I admit that if it wasn''t for Ziyu''s protective color, I might not be able to finish the task so quickly." Lin Nan''s voice was sad, "this is I''m sorry for Ziyu."


    "What are you sorry for her He gritted his teeth."I''ll give her back for the rest of my life." Lin Nan also bit his teeth. "Lin Nan Nan, don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Yan Zhan laughed and sneered, "what you call huanziyu''s whole life is that two years later, he was together with another girl because of love, and even Can she jump into the Luocheng River in public and let go of her decadence and choose


    to participate in the anti-terrorism rescue? "


    Lin sighed to the south, and after he had restrained himself, he said, "strict battle, Xi Ye is Ziyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Something rolled down Yan Zhan''s throat, "ha ha, ha ha Can you tell such a lie? "


    "I don''t have to lie to you, and I don''t need to cheat you." Lin Nan said in a calm voice, "some things, when we are all in despair, there will always be Jedi meeting life Ziyu just came back to me in a different way. "


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself, will you?" Yan Zhan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold. "In order to let go of your guilt, you even made up a lie that Ling Xiye was Ziyu You can cheat yourself. Unfortunately, I won''t believe you. "


    "She is really Ziyu." Lin Nan didn''t get too excited. "Yan Zhan, I''m a jerk on Ziyu''s matter, but do you think I''ll treat another girl as her?"


    Yan Zhan didn''t speak at once, but was silent for a while, then said coldly: "maybe you won''t However, you will deliberately say so because you want me to release lingxiye! "


    "I don''t need to..." Lin Nan''s expression is light, "she is not in your car, at the moment, people are already safe."


    Yan Zhan slightly dilated his pupils. "Here in LA, even though I don''t care about anything, someone cares..." Today, I don''t know what will happen to you "So, I don''t have to cheat you any more. Ling Xiye is Ziyu..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    "How can I trust you?" Yan Zhan asked coldly.


    Ling Xiye is not in his car. He was taken away by wolf.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Nan had already taken precautions against him. He not only stopped him, but also clearly knew that Ling Xiye was not here.


    Indeed, in Los Angeles, Lin Nannan, even if he does not worry about it, there are naturally some people who worry about it.


    Neither Longxiao nor Gu Beichen is good at stubbornness.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. I told you the truth, but just told you that you have any resentment. You can come at me, not her..." Lin Nan voice more and more calm, "even if you regret at last, I will not let you go."


    The words fall, Lin takes a deep look at Yan Zhan to the South and wants to turn around.


    It''s just, just as it moves, he stops again.


    "Yan Zhan, I know what you think about Zi Yu, so I''ll forgive you this time..." Lin Nan''s voice was a little deep, "don''t have another time. Similarly, put away your thoughts on Ziyu."


    Yan Zhan''s sight has narrowed into a line, and then how to open, full of gloom. "I hope someone is good to Ziyu, but it''s just as good as Ling family." Lin Nan''s voice was faint, "people from the other side of the city of Huo once went to see Ziyu, but they didn''t get over it In the end, it''s not the biological family, or the few girls who really care about Ziyu. It''s not as good as the girls in her dormitory


    Lin looked down to the South and scoffed, "but you are different," he raised his eyes. "No matter how bad things you do, you are sincere to Ziyu. Therefore, I also hope that your sincerity only comes from" brother. "


    The tone of "brother" was accentuated and fell in Yan Zhan''s heart, which made him feel his heart suddenly constricted.


    "I also hope you can seriously choose the next road, otherwise, even without Ziyu, I will not let you go!"


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He turned and opened the door to get on the bus


    "South of the forest!" Yan Zhan called from behind.


    Lin stopped to move to the South and glanced back slightly


    "Is she really Ziyu?" Yan Zhan''s voice trembled with doubts.


    "Yes Lin Nan mouth overflow a touch of light, comfortable smile, "only she, can accompany me after Lin Nan''s life."


    Yan Zhan was slightly silent. At the beginning of Lin''s action to get on the bus, he dropped a sentence, "I suspect Xiaoji is still alive, but I''m not sure."


    Lin Nan, with one foot in the car, stopped slightly in mid air, got on the car without saying anything, started the car and left


    The sky in L.A. has been darkened.


    The city of Los Angeles is full of colorful flowers and neon everywhere.


    As soon as Ling Yifeng entered the house, he felt a strange atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yifeng looks at Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yiyan. "This low pressure is not. What''s the situation with a treacherous atmosphere in the air?" "Xiye went shopping with me in the afternoon. After going to the bathroom, she didn''t come back. I sent her a message, but she replied that she met with a friend..." Zhu Xinyi said, twisting her eyebrows, she looked at Ling Yiyan. "But just now, Lin Nannan called your elder brother and said that Ziyu had an accident, and he was there for the time being."


    "What''s going on?" Ling Yifeng''s face changed immediately. He looked at Ling Yiyan with doubts.


    "It seems that someone''s intention to Xi Ye is wrong, but Lin Nan''s people are saved." Zhu Xinyi voice a little worried, "I just called your father, should be back soon..." She looked at her eldest son. "It seems that Lin Nan will come back later."


    "You come up with me first." Ling Yiyan suddenly gets up and looks at Ling Yi Feng.


    Ling Yifeng grinned and looked at Zhu Xinyi, "Mom, get me some sugar water to moisten my throat Thank you, mom


    Zhu Xinyi a listen, did not have good gas of stare eye, Ling Yifeng, but also turned to the kitchen.


    In the study, the breath is somewhat dignified.


    "What happened to Xiye and Lin to the south?" Ling Yiyan asked directly.


    "I think Lin Nan called you directly. Should he come here?" Ling Yifeng put aside his casual and casual attitude. Instead of saying that ye Ziyu had fallen asleep with Lin Nan, he just said, "I just know that Lin Nan and Xi Ye have known each other before."


    Ling Yiyan frowned slightly, and her eyes were far-reaching to Ling Yifeng, "before Xi Ye lost her memory?" Ling Yifeng nodded, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I just know that it should be similar But Lin didn''t find it before he went south. It was someone who deliberately erased Xi Ye''s past, as if because of plastic surgery. " He shrugged. "In fact, mom was in the sanatorium when she met a person who had five or six points of the same image as Xiye. It was a coincidence."


    Ling Yiyan naturally understood that he was in urgent need of a spiritual sustenance at that time, and no one thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Nan separated from Yan Zhan, he drove directly back to shangjiayuan."Nanshao." Xiao Nan saw that Lin came back to the South and handed him a cup of juice that had just been squeezed. "Ouyang Meng has been under control. For the time being, Xiao Yu and Xiao Qiang are over there."


    "Well." Lin replied to the South lightly, drank the juice and moistened his mouth before asking, "is Ziyu awake?"


    Xiao Nan shook his head. "Ouyang Meng uses a very powerful overpowering drug. Even if it''s a strong man, it''s going to be midnight for Miss ye to wake up."


    Lin frowned slightly to the south, "did the second elder brother come to see?"


    "Li Shao came to see it." Xiao Nan nodded, "checked the body, no special circumstances, in case, to hit the nutrient solution to increase antibody."


    After listening to the south, Lin frowned, did not ask what, put down the juice, went to the bedroom.


    In the morning, dragon boss had arranged Xiao Nan to be followed by Ziyu. He told her that Ouyang Meng had come, and he was very careful.


    After sending Ziyu back, he went to the second elder brother. He was worried, so he let Jianyao cut into Ouyang Meng''s mobile phone signal, so her phone number and information would be transferred to Jian Yao.


    This is also why, he can intercept Yan Zhan for the first time, and Xiao Nan besieges Ouyang Meng for the first time.


    He was also glad that he didn''t have to worry about anything to protect Ziyu now, and he didn''t fight alone


    Push open the bedroom door, last night, here is still a beautiful scenery, today, quiet and peaceful with peace.


    Lin walks south to the bedside, looks at Ye Ziyu in the "deep sleep" and sits down beside the bed


    He raised his hand and gently pinched her hair. His voice was scared and said, "Ziyu, although he arranged everything, still let you bear some You don''t know, I''m afraid, if there is no early prevention, you will have to suffer again today! "


    He slowly attached himself, and gently dropped a kiss on Ye Ziyu''s forehead.


    Lifting his body, Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu''s sight, which became deep and uncertain. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what Ouyang Meng said to you, but it seems that he can roughly guess..." After a slight pause, he asked softly, "Ziyu, should I explain to you about Xiaoyou and once you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    The answer to Lin Nan is Ye Ziyu''s light breath in his sleep Quiet overflow peaceful let a person quiet heart, also seem to have a sense of belonging.


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu and laughs. His lips fall on her lips and closes his eyes. His breath tangles with each other


    You and I have to be afraid of the psychological burden that you and I did not want to cause together.


    But now, if the past has become a chip to hurt you, I would rather use more strength to make up for the lack of your heart, but also do not want you to be sad for me.


    I know it''s easy to think about your fiancee yourself.


    But if others tell you, or deliberately to the wrong guide You just keep your unhappiness in your heart.


    That''s not what I want.


    I want Ziyu who is happy and happy, who knows clearly and is loved by Lin Nan


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, do you seem to have something to worry about?" Ling Yifeng sees that Ling Yiyan has been wringing his eyebrows and can''t help asking.


    Ling Yiyan glanced at Ling Yifeng. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "do you still remember Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Ling Yifeng was stunned. For a while, he didn''t respond. After a long time, he widened his eyes. "I don''t remember you don''t mention this person Yes, before Lin Nan Nan was a kid, he had a childhood sweetheart. "


    "Don''t you think Xi Ye is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Ling Yiyan did not answer, listen to Ling Yifeng said: "should not it?! Even if appearance can be changed, height can''t Su Xiaoxiao, I remember to be at least half a head higher than Xiye. "


    "So?" Ling Yiyan sneered, "no matter who Xi Ye was before, Su Xiaoxiao also exists Lin Nan wants Xiye. I have to think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yifeng moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he also withered.


    When the two brothers were silent, they looked at each other and saw the door of the study open


    "Lin is coming south." Zhu Xinyi said, "your father is back."


    "We''re going down." Ling Yiyan and Ling Yifeng look at each other. They get up and go downstairs with Zhu Xinyi. "I originally planned to wait until Xiye''s training was over and then pay a formal visit. But now there are some small accidents, and this visit is a bit rash and ahead of schedule." Facing Ye Ziyu''s four parents, Lin Nannan is courteous but not arrogant. He is a young man and expresses his sincerity.


    Ling Boyang looked at Zhu Xinyi, and then his sight fell on Lin Nan. "What happened to Xi Ye in the afternoon?"


    "Some problems left over from the past..." Lin sighed to the South and thought about it. Finally, he talked about his and Ziyu''s past.


    Although he couldn''t mention some sensitive issues involving many tasks and internal figures, he was honest. He talked about the relationship between Ziyu and Ziyu two years ago, and then to their engagement.


    "Seriously, I suddenly want to hit you!" Ling Yi Feng Leng hissed, "in front of righteousness, no one can criticize you, but in front of Xi Ye, you are an asshole!"


    "Yes, I am an asshole!" Lin Nan didn''t retort, and even felt a little annoyed, "so when I knew that Xi Ye was Ziyu, at that moment I can''t tell what I feel. In the end, there is only one basic emotion, that is, happiness


    Ling Yiyan Mou Guang deeply looked at Lin Nan, "as far as I know, when you were in Los Angeles, you had a good relationship with Su Xiaoxiao."


    Lin Nan was silent, then pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "little left, forever left It was also because of her departure that I met Ziyu. "


    Some things, do not need to say too clearly, all the people here are smart people.


    "That is to say, you only have Xi Ye in your heart now?" Compared with the problems that men pay attention to, Zhu Xinyi focuses on more simple and direct. "She''s the only one in this life. She''s no longer in love for anyone else!" When Lin Nan said this, he looked straight at Zhu Xinyi, without any evasion and evasion. "If it''s the emotion accumulated by two people without guessing, Ziyu and I are living and dying together, and there is no one that can''t be separated.


    "


    Several people of Ling family all look at Lin Nan. They all know that he is telling the truth.


    But everyone, in the heart at the moment think is not the same.


    As a father, Ling Boyang thought that he had let his daughter experience so much Lin Nan, whether he was a man worthy of trust.


    Zhu Xinyi''s thinking is not so complicated. She just thinks that Lin Nan Nan is a good son-in-law. If he loves his daughter again, he can be considered After all, it depends on the past and the future.


    Ling Yiyan is thinking about his sister''s neurotic temperament, and whether he will be eaten dead by Lin Nan in the future.


    But Ling Yifeng suddenly laughed at himself He is a girl, but also from childhood under the pile of feelings, is only willing to move for her in this life.But for some irresistible reason, she became someone else''s wife, and he From the beginning, he was just a confidant in her life.


    But even so, he is still waiting for Until, no longer can wait.


    "Where will you live in the future?" Zhu Xinyi asked suddenly.


    "Los Angeles." Lin Nan understood Zhu Xinyi''s meaning and said, "I work here, and here you are. I will live here with Ziyu."


    "That''s ok..." Zhu Xinyi was suddenly a little proud of her mother-in-law. "If you don''t live with your parents in law, things will be less You Lin''s family is a red family, and my Xi Ye''s wild nature can''t be restrained. "


    Lin Xiang looks down to the South with a smile. He doesn''t say how much his mother likes Ziyu. His family is not a restricted family


    But think about it, this is the time when his mother-in-law is in his camp. What his mother-in-law says is what he should never be wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the waste collection station, there is the sound of beer bottles colliding.


    In summer, it seems that a few barbecues and a few beers are the most comfortable way for men to open.


    "Brother a, the news is coming..." After a water answered the phone, he quickly went to the old a side, "Ouyang Meng that woman is also impatient, started."


    Old a slightly frowned, "have you got it?"


    Ah Shui chuckled and showed the message from her mobile phone to Lao a, "this woman, however, has some skills I made preparations before I came to Los Angeles. "


    "She gave people to Yan Zhan?" Old a asked, eyes light light squint up.


    "Yes Ah Shui nodded with a smile, "this is killing two birds with one stone. It just leads Lin Nan''s attention to Yan Zhan there. If we start from behind, we will be unable to guard against it!"


    Old a''s eyes were deep and deep, "really..." He sneered, "no matter what the result of Ouyang Meng and Yan Zhan against Ling Xiye today, Lin Nan will surely relax his guard..." At that time, if they want to do it, they will be more stable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Devil"s kiss¡£


    Here, ten years like a day of bustle, the first floor of heavy metal music, is always challenging the limits of human eardrum, but also hook the human body restless crazy traction.


    Lin Xiangnan stopped at the door of the bar. First, he glanced at the neon lights with ghostly colors. Then he got out of the car and entered the bar.


    He walked straight through the noisy crowd and went upstairs


    When you arrive at the exclusive area of dragon owl, it seems that there are two different worlds under it. It is just like the place just passed by. It is an illusion at all.


    "Nanshao." Xiao Yu saw Lin coming to the south, originally with a military dagger in grinding, immediately stopped the action of the rise, "people in the house inside."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lin kept walking south.


    "Good." Xiao Yu nodded and didn''t follow him. He just winked at Xiao Qiang who came out with a bowl of instant noodles.


    Lin Nan stood at the door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    Ouyang Meng was not "courteous" and was directly tied to the chair.


    When he saw Lin coming in to the south, he twisted his eyebrows first, and then he scratched a cold hiss across his mouth.


    Lin glanced at her in the south, came forward, untied the rope for her, then went to the side of the table, took a kettle, poured a cup of water, handed her, "what do you want, I''ll order takeout."


    "Why be so fake?" Ouyang Meng sneered, "Lin Nan Nan, I''m afraid you want to kill my heart right now?"


    "Indeed." Lin Nan was just lazily leaning on the edge of the table, looking at the man who was almost indistinguishable from Su Xiaoxiao in front of him, and said, "little is so beautiful, but your heart is full of jealousy Sure enough, different environments bring up different people. "


    "What right do you have to preach to me?" Ouyang Meng sneered coldly, "in my brother-in-law''s identity, or what?"


    "Brother in law?" Lin looked to the South and said, "Ouyang Meng, I have no relationship with Xiaoxiao. My brother-in-law is young and ignorant, and I can afford it, but now, I dare not..."


    It''s a pity that ouiyang''s eyes can''t be used to kidnap me and me, but it''s not a kind of regret for her to kidnap me and me


    "Ha ha, what do you say now?" Ouyang Meng sneered. "Once upon a time, you said you loved Xiaoxiao, but you fell in love with Ye Ziyu You said you would never love again after ye Ziyu, but you fell in love with Ling Xiye Lin Nan Nan, why can everyone but I can''t? "


    For Ouyang Meng will have some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, Lin Nan is helpless.


    Falling in love with a person described in other people''s mouth is originally ridiculous.


    "First of all, who I love has nothing to do with you..." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet. "Secondly, these are not weapons you can use."


    Ouyang Meng bit his teeth and his eyes widened.


    In her sight, there is not reconciled, but today is obviously temporary, but was caught under the anger.


    At that time, she thought she could leave the vent, but she didn''t expect that someone would wait for her there At the moment when she came out, she was directly kicked down on the ground.


    She has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. No matter the skills used for self-defense or academic studies, she either doesn''t do it, and she will do her best


    When have you ever been humiliated like that?!


    All this is because Lin is south!


    "You don''t need to look at me with such hatred..." Lin said to the south, "Ouyang Meng, because you are a little sister, I have given you many opportunities, and I thank you for your help However, none of these will be available in the future. "


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Meng suddenly widened his eyes. "You will be deported, and from then on, you will be banned from entry..." Lin Nan''s voice has become far-reaching and dangerous. "In addition, because you have participated in the research of important national science and technology in recent years, since you signed a confidentiality agreement at the beginning, your freedom will be monitored before the scientific and technological achievements come out."


    "Lin Nan Nan, why are you doing this to me?" Ouyang Meng''s eyes suddenly overflow with fear.


    She knows too well what people like them mean by being monitored.


    In this lifetime, if this research has no results, in order to avoid leaking the core technology, the only difference between her and prison is that her diet and living area are relatively high-end, and the rest are no different at all.


    "Many things, do not have fluke at the beginning..." Lin sighed to the south, "since we have done it, we have to think about the consequences Because sometimes you can''t afford it! "


    The Lin family is also a superior one now, even though it is not as powerful as the Xi family. However, it is very simple to let such characters as Ouyang Meng "disappear".


    This is also because of Su Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Otherwise, Ouyang Meng doesn''t need to use formal procedures. Dragon owl has 100 ways to make her unable to be a demon."Ah..."


    In the room, came the sharp cry, full of hatred under the can not resolve.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Qiang is sucking noodles, because the food is spicy and spicy. He is choked by the sudden cry.


    "I''m scared to death Xiao Qiang coughs with tears coming out.


    Xiao Yu took a cold look at him. He didn''t speak. He just looked back at the end of the corridor, frowned slightly and took back his sight.


    The door, opened.


    Lin walked out of the South indifferently


    "Lin Nan Nan, you can''t do this to me!" The roar came from behind, with a trace of despair.


    Lin''s pace to the south is slightly stagnant, and his eyes are crossed by a cold and unfeeling feeling. He closes the door without saying anything.


    "Nanshao..." Xiao Yu gets up.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Lin Nan''s voice was faint, "the deportation procedures will come within three days."


    "Yes." Xiao Yu nodded.


    Lin nodded slightly to the south, did not tube from the room still came the sharp call, indifferently left.


    "It''s noisy..." Xiao Qiang also remembers what he was choked to. He puts down instant noodles and goes directly to the last room.


    When it comes out again, the world is quiet again.


    "What have you done?" Xiao Yu frowned slightly.


    Xiao Qiang than a palm knife, "directly dizzy."


    Xiao Yu''s mouth corner took a puff, "you are really simple and rude..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night, with the gradual approach of midnight, became as if a bit of peace.


    The community is quiet and overflowing like water. Occasionally, there are a few insects chirping, which makes people feel comfortable in midsummer.


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator reached the top floor.


    Lin opened the door to the South and felt a strange smell in the air.


    "Wake up?!" Lin Nan looks at sitting on the sofa holding the cat with folded ears. The stuffy Ye Ziyu chuckles and puts the night snack he bought back on the tea table. He turns his head and asks Xiao Nan, who is leaning against the decorative cabinet with his arms around his chest, "come and eat together?"


    "No, I''ll eat on my way back." Xiao Nan said, gave Lin Nan a sympathetic look and left.


    Ye Ziyu has been awake for a while. After he wakes up, he sits there and doesn''t speak. His body is filled with all kinds of complicated breath It''s all about the brain. "Eat something first," Lin sighed to the south. "After that, we''ll solve the problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and slightly scratched the corner of his mouth. His fingers gently scratched the cat''s head.


    At that time, in the bathroom, because of the photos, she did not turn the corner for a moment, but was affected by the words of the woman in the photo. However, she forgot that she saw the photo of Lin Nan Nan''s fiancee at the riverside of Los Angeles.


    When I wake up, I sit here and think about it, but I find that maybe she and Lin Nan are not just a fiancee That''s a woman''s intuition.


    The cat with folded ears was obviously very comfortable. He looked lazily at the south of the forest, as if he had been caressed by Ye Ziyu. His eyes were filled with scorn.


    Lin Nan looked at the folded ear cat who soon turned the camp, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    So, sometimes animals are really sensitive. When they know their preferences, they also understand Ye Ziyu''s status?!


    Lin sighed to the South and opened the snack.


    He bought a lot of things, such as kebabs, Guandong cooking, chicken in bowl, sour and spicy powder and milk tea, which ye Ziyu liked to eat.


    "I''m not hungry..." Ye Ziyu said in a slightly stuffy voice as he passed the milk tea to the south of the forest.


    Lin Nan sighed again and put the milk tea down. His voice was filled with helpless indulgence and said, "OK, let''s solve it first, then we can eat it!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with a twinkling light and grievance in his eyes.


    "How did I get here?" Ye Ziyu thought about it for a while, and asked in an uncertain voice, "the elder sister just said that she brought me here."


    "Well." Lin nodded to the south, "her name is Xiao Nan. She is a member of the Dragon boss. Wu Xiao''s elder sister is an orphan. She has been with him since childhood."


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Nan with a little disgust.


    She''s just opening a conversation. What she wants to ask is not the identity of sister Nan, OK?!


    Lin Nan naturally knew what ye Ziyu was up against. He looked down with a smile and raised his eyes. "Before all the topics begin, little fish, I want to confirm one thing first."


    "What?" Ye Ziyu asked instinctively.


    Lin gazed at Ye Ziyu deeply, motionless, as if to inhale her into his world.


    "I want to know, do you love me?" Lin asked in a tone of forbearance.


    Looking at gouzilin, he didn''t have time to respond.


    "Tell me honestly, do you love me?" Lin bit his teeth to the South and asked again.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and gently lowered the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know..."


    Lin wrung his eyebrows to the south, "do not know, or do not want to face up to the inner thoughts?"


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes. There was a light flowing in the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to be a resistance. However, there was no way to resist, "I..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    The three words are like a tranquilizing needle falling into Ye Ziyu''s heart.


    "I''m surprised..." Ye Ziyu said truthfully, "I always think that we have developed too fast. All the feelings seem to be in a flash, and they seem to be deep in memory. Anyway I don''t know. "


    "And then?" Lin''s eyes are deep in the south. He must first determine Ziyu''s idea. "It''s like yesterday when I said to stay. Although I was a little embarrassed, I felt as if it was you that didn''t matter..." Ye Ziyu thought for a moment, but he said seriously, "before you jump into the Luocheng River, you didn''t show up for a few days. I will really think of you It''s strange that the intersection of


    between us is also a bad impression


    Ye Ziyu lowered his eyes, bit his lower lip, and continued, "but I think you said you would come, but you haven''t seen him for several days. I feel empty in my heart..."


    Lin''s eyes gradually crossed with joy. His heart began to contract slightly because of excitement. He did not dare to breathe too hard, for fear of missing Ye Ziyu''s expression and words.


    "What you said on the bridge later, I resisted..." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes again and looked at Lin Nan, "but my heart is happy."


    She took a breath out, curled her lips, "I thought it was because suddenly a man did that to me, and I was just like a woman in a romantic drama But the moment you jump down, I know I''m wrong "Lin Nan Nan, I think, I am in love with a person who takes a few days to rush into my life." Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly a little sour, and his eyes were slightly moist with a thin layer of water mist. "In fact, before you said try, I had thought that if I was with you, I might not feel worse No matter whether you are the idle director or not, and whether you are a person of distinguished background, I just think that you will be very kind to me A woman''s perception. "


    Lin''s eyes trembled slightly to the south. He looked at Ye Ziyu, and his eyes were flooded with love.


    His little girl, what if she lost her memory?


    Her temperament, that''s in her bones!


    Like is like, not to affectation, also not afraid to say."Then, when the city was fighting terrorism, I didn''t know it was fake..." Ye Ziyu''s nose became more and more sour, "so when I saw you, I knew that I didn''t need to be afraid. As long as you were there, I didn''t need to be afraid!"


    Ye Ziyu gently sucked in his nose, and his mouth curled. After choking his breath, he continued: "then try it together. In fact I really want to be with you. "


    Even if hold back, tears still slip out of the eyes. "Because I am with you, I feel very comfortable and happy..." Ye Ziyu raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on his cheek. His head seemed to be pulling the corner of his mouth with self mockery. "Occasionally, I think it''s ridiculous Because it is not love at first sight, but it is accompanied by waves of love at first sight


    She took a deep breath, slightly raised her head and widened her eyes. After pressing down the sadness, she looked at Lin Nan again.


    "In fact, you have your fiancee in your heart. I know that maybe you are with me because of her I''ve thought about it. " Ye Ziyu sniffed again. "However, I still want to be with you, because I can''t ask for the things you used to do. That''s before me."


    Hearing Ye Ziyu say this, Lin Nan is full of heartache, but now he can only bear the impulse to hold her and wait for her to continue.


    "I accept all your kindness to me. When I am in love, you are a man, but you do not care about your own enjoyment, but care about my thoughts..." Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red, "I was thinking at that time that a man like you would really make a girl easy to sink."


    Ye Ziyu dropped his eyes and laughed, "so last night I thought After all, since you choose to stay with me, you will not abandon me. Therefore, I think there is no problem for two people to sleep together Speaking of this, ye Ziyu suddenly mocked himself, "Lin Nan, when you said you love me, I was very happy I have never experienced that kind of happiness, which is different from the feelings of my parents and brothers... " She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Nan, "I think I''m in love with you, right? So, I can''t resist and want to be with you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    At the moment Ye Ziyu said "love", Lin''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    Ye Ziyu once said "love" to him many times. However, for her today, this sentence is too precious for him.


    "Little fish..."


    Ye Ziyu''s eyes were filled with water mist, and her face suddenly filled with desolation.


    "Lin goes south..." Ye Ziyu called out, and his voice choked up. His tears were even more uncontrollable. He said, "just after I fell in love with you, it seems that a woman who had been involved with you appeared..."


    Her words down, looked at Lin Nan, eyes are at a loss under the sadness. "The moment I saw the picture of you and that girl, I saw that kind of full of happiness and care from you..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "so when she told me she was your fiancee, I forgot to think. Although, when I woke up, I remembered that I had seen your fiancee''s


    Photos, not the girl''s, but... "


    Her nose suddenly sour, "but the woman''s intuition tells me that the woman has a deep relationship with you, and also has a very important position in your heart."


    Seeing ye Ziyu like this, Lin Nan can''t help but take ye Ziyu into his arms.


    Because of its great strength, the cat with folded ears was squeezed by two people and ran down from ye Ziyu with a sound of "meow".


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ye Ziyu smelled the familiar breath on Lin Nan''s body, and immediately, he sobbed.


    Obviously, they were in good time last night.


    Clearly Today, he also took him to meet people who were very important to him, to get familiar with them, and to say that was the circle where she would often go to parties in the future.


    But, but half a day''s time, all changed!


    It seems that there is not only a fiancee between them, but also another woman.


    "Don''t be too busy grieving, will you?" Lin NANDA palm gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s back and comforted him, "can you listen to me first..."


    "But another woman appears?" Ye Ziyu''s voice choked, "she and I are two people, and you, only one!"


    "No two..." Lin let Ye Ziyu go to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes and said, "there is no woman you see today, and there is no ''fiancee'' among us. You are the only one


    Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan in tears. He didn''t understand what he meant by this?


    "Fiancee, and you who have fallen in love with me and don''t want to leave me..." Lin Nan''s heart was nervous and raised, "from beginning to end, there is only one, that is you!"


    Ye Ziyu''s pupil suddenly expanded, and even, forgetting to cry, he looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    Her head "buzzing" sound, as if Lin Nan''s words are a bomb dropped into her mind, she wanted to clear the meaning of his words, but there was no way to think.


    "You What do you mean Ye Ziyu had difficulty breathing.


    "First, fiancee Little fish, the picture of my fiancee in my wallet, it''s you Lin Nan''s voice intensified. He said clearly, "your name is Ye Ziyu. I like to call you" little fish ". You always call me" cat "when you are tired of me


    "How?" Ye Ziyu was shocked. His brain became more and more empty, and he didn''t know how to run it. "Wait a minute. Let me straighten it out first."


    Ye Ziyu gently pushed Lin to the South and looked forward with dull eyes


    Lin Nan didn''t disturb her. It''s urgent to tell Ziyu the real situation today. Otherwise, his little girl will continue to grieve for the information she thought she got.


    He didn''t want to see her hurt, he didn''t want to see her sad


    "If I were your fiancee, why didn''t you recognize me the first time I met?" Ye Ziyu finally calmed down a little and looked sharply at Lin Nan.


    "Because you''re seriously injured, you''ve had plastic surgery And I thought you were dead Lin told the truth to the south.


    "In that case, how do you know that I am your fiancee?" Ye Ziyu asked again. "I''m not sure at first. Even if you like milk tea, like Ziyu, you like what she likes. Even your personality is very similar..." Lin Nan said to Ye Ziyu without any hesitation, "even if everything is consistent, I don''t want to find a substitute for Ziyu at my side!"


    Ye Ziyu hung his eyes and pondered. After thinking about all kinds of things that started from "knowing" Lin to the south, he raised his eyes and asked, "then why do you suddenly confirm that I am your fiancee again?"


    Lin Nan''s eyes are a little red, which was once excited to stay in the heart, "because, sent you home, saw your bullet necklace..."


    "Bullet necklace?" Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows. "That''s a gift from me. It''s also the first sniper shot when I was awarded the title of" silver fox "in special forces Lin Nan''s eyes were also stained with a layer of moisture, but the corners of his mouth said with a smile, "sending bullets and necklaces to our lovers seems to be a kind of transmission of our soldiersUnify At that time, I was afraid that the bullet in the sniper step was too heavy, which would increase the burden when you wear it. I polished the back shell myself


    Ye Ziyu was surprised.


    "Ziyu, even though I saw that necklace, I still dare not think that you are her because of my extravagant expectations." Lin Nan said with excited joy in his voice, "I endured all my emotions and went to find out why you appeared in the sanatorium After that, I was sure it was you


    Ye Ziyu remembers that drunken awakening


    Before Lin Nan was still cold and arrogant to her, but after that, he saw her like a cat and saw a fish. He not only said that he wanted to chase her, but also was good to her, which made her feel angry.


    It turns out that


    "The girl today..." Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows.


    If she is fiancee, who is that woman?


    "The man you see today is Ouyang Meng." Lin Nan continued, "he and Su Xiaoxiao are twin sisters I have nothing to do with Ouyang Meng. I just have a childhood love affair with Su Xiaoxiao


    He stopped, bit his teeth and said in the most direct way, "you can understand it as first love."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan in a daze, as if surprised at his love history!


    "Xiaoxiao has left the world because of the country..." Lin Nan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, that is to the lover who once was, but also to the comrades in arms who had sacrificed.


    Ye Ziyu opened her mouth slightly. She couldn''t accept the result for a while.


    "Since I saw Ouyang Meng today, I''ll tell you a little thing..." Lin looked down to the south, slowed down his mood and then continued to say, "so, there is no one between us!"


    He raised his eyes, his eyes burning at Ye Ziyu. "Originally, I didn''t want to say these things so quickly, but today, if you don''t say it today, even if you stay with me, it has become a heart disease."


    Ye Ziyu shrugged his lips because what Lin said to the South was the truth. "So, just now I wanted to make sure you were in love with me..." Lin Nan''s voice was quiet, "because I don''t want you because I know it''s my fiancee''s identity. I want to be with me under the instinct consciousness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Ye Ziyu cried again. This time, he was moved to cry because of Lin Nan''s words.


    This man, how can so directly poke people''s hearts to say something?


    "Lin Nan Nan, I can''t remember what happened before..." Ye Ziyu wiped his tears and said, "you will be very hard."


    "When you come back to me, there is nothing in the world that can make me feel hard..." Lin Nan''s voice was leisurely, "little fish, you don''t know. I''ve been really hard for two years without you."


    Every moment, he spent in regret and miss, he looked as if impermanent, just a little cold However, he really counts the time in his life every day.


    While torturing himself, he calculated the time and when he could accompany Ziyu.


    Fortunately, she came back in one way or another


    "I won''t have to work hard any more..." Lin chuckled at the south corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Ziyu affectionately, "because I have you by my side!"


    The words fall, he attached to the body, love to take up Ye Ziyu''s face, lips, fell on her lips


    There is no deep kiss, there is just this gentle touch, and then, let each other''s breath interweave together.


    Ziyu, I hope I can really hold up a day for you, so that you only need to enjoy life, every day happy Just fine!


    ¡­¡­


    The night, in the early hours of the morning, become more quiet overflow.


    Although for night life people, this is the time of blood fever craze, but most of the home, has turned off the lights into sleep.


    There is a wolf dog barking occasionally in the waste goods purchasing factory.


    The air around is full of ghostly cold air under the dark and dreary waste, and a gust of wind seems to have some gloomy feeling.


    In the room, which seemed to be very shabby, some people were already asleep, and some people gathered together to talk about something, with a look of depression under excitement.


    "After the goods are sold, we can have a rest recently." After Feng Zi explained to everyone, the signs were scattered.


    When everyone got up and said hello to old a and went to bed, a Shui''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What''s the call in the evening?" Ah Shui is a little disgusted, but when the other party reported something, he immediately widened his eyes, "sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well, well, I see." Ah Shui answered with a smile and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Zi wrung an eyebrow to ask a way.


    Ah Shui raised his eyebrows and looked at the old a, "brother a, your strategy has been successful..." He laughed, "get the news, Ling Xi Ye was saved by Lin Nan. Just now, Yan Zhan and the people around him were all sent by the black base of Los Angeles."


    Feng son a listen, chuckled, "Lin south side of the people, is really fast." After a pause, he went to the old a, "Xin Kui didn''t start rashly, otherwise, who would laugh to the end is really not clear."


    Old a snorted, "those people around Lin Nan have no good kind Besides, this is Los Angeles. It''s all their sphere of influence. "


    "But now it''s ok..." "Ah Shui pulled a chair and sat down." they thought that people had been cleared. When we started, it would be convenient. "


    "Go back and make a good plan," old a said after pondering. "Take Ling Xiye and take it out of Los Angeles as quickly as possible Lead the forest south to our place. "


    "Just right, after this business, we don''t have to worry about the capital."


    "It''s the right time, the right place and the right people..." Ah Shui grinned. "Damn it, it''s enough to stay in this place for so long."


    Feng Zi glanced at the water in his eyes. Immediately, he closed his smile and grinned.


    "All right, let''s go!" Old a put out the smoke in his hand. "Recently, I don''t need to look at the south side of Lin any more. I''ll make a good list of them first."


    "I see, brother A."


    Feng Zi and a Shui got up at the same time, looked at each other and went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    The internal training of the public security system officially started today. Those who signed up gathered outside the training camp early in the morning, and those who did not know each other said hello to each other.


    Chen''s arms encircled his chest and a policeman in the same area whispered: "one by one, looking at the surface of each other, I''m afraid they are all cruel to" Nen "to die each other."


    "Xiao Chen, I think so to you..."


    "It must be!" Xiao Chen glared, and then he saw Ye Ziyu coming down from a treasure blue coupe Why, didn''t you come with the forestry bureau? "


    Xiao Chen was puzzled and waved with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu waved to Xiao Chen at first, then attached himself to Ling Yifeng and said, "second brother, I''m leaving."


    "Lingxiye, you should be more restrained." Ling Yifeng rolled his eyes, "you look at your mouth, all to the root of the ear.""You envy me I will Ye Ziyu happily closed the car door and went to Xiao Chen with a cheerful step under Ling Yifeng''s sad eyes.


    Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and sighed in secret.


    Yesterday morning, I saw Lin send Xi Ye back to the south. All of a sudden, the whole family were sad After the training, Xiye will get married.


    "In a good mood?" Xiao Chen raised eyebrows and said, "what good thing?"


    "Just prepare for Ko, so happy!" Ye Ziyu picked up his eyebrows and laughed. His eyes were filled with joy.


    The night before yesterday, Lin Nan said to her that she really felt that life was beautiful enough to wake up laughing in her dreams.


    And this morning, she was really awakened by a dream


    "What about the forest bureau? Why didn''t I come with you? " Xiao Chen asked.


    "I lived at home yesterday, so my second brother sent me here..."


    As soon as ye Ziyu thought that Lin went south to pick her up yesterday afternoon, and then he was only kept for dinner, he was told by his father that his second brother would send her over today, which made him feel a little sad and gloating.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The early morning sun rose slowly from the sea level, and a delicious breakfast was ready in the kitchen.


    In succession, Shi Shaoqin and others arrived at the restaurant, and the chef served the food according to everyone''s taste.


    "Brother, wait for a flight?" Small July today tied a ball head, wearing a small T-shirt and strap jeans shorts, a pair of canvas shoes, so lovely, heartache.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen gives the toast with jam to Xiao July.


    Small July and looked at the opposite stone, "stone, I am so happy!"


    With that, the little girl still babble, some ran away and sang the song about a journey that I just learned last night. It was so lovely. Shi Shaoqin was also infected by xiaojuly''s sweet smile. However, inexplicably, he felt a little sad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Shi juexi has just arrived at the restaurant. He looks at Shi Shaoqin''s face, looks at graphite morning and Xiao July. He sighs and walks in.


    "Good morning, uncle Xi!" Xiao July took the lead in greeting sweetly.


    "Good morning, the most beautiful little princess." She kisses a little girl in July.


    Xiao July happily shakes the small body, opens the childish nature of talking without hesitation, so that the whole breakfast table is filled with a happy and peaceful atmosphere.


    Shi Jue Xi sighed quietly. The former Temple of Mo was too cold and desolate. It seemed that although he felt a little depressed, there was nothing there?


    But since the advent of star, the ink palace has become different.


    With human feelings, but also gradually less that cold breath


    Since the advent of small July, it seems that it is not the same.


    Xu is a little girl born to be warm. Although she is still very small, she can always warm her heart by her occasional actions In addition, the pattern of small talk tuberculosis makes Mo palace no longer lonely.


    But all this, to start slowly back a few days.


    First, little July left, then star


    Stone Jue Xi felt that even if he didn''t want to think about the parting, how much time should he have in Shaoqin''s heart?!


    The private luxury plane took off in Mo palace. When she left the temple for the first time, she didn''t realize that it was the beginning of departure


    "A lot of marshmallows!" Small July lies on the small window and sighs with bright eyes.


    "That''s the cloud!" Shi Mo Chen corrects by reading a book.


    "Marshmallow!" Small July stubborn to see the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning looked up at her, smiling and nodding helplessly, "OK, it''s marshmallow."


    "It''s marshmallow..." Small July shakes the head, happy to see the cloud again.


    Graphite morning some helpless, Yu Guangguang glimpses Shi Shaoqin''s arm some lazy support on the armrest, hand empty clenched into a fist, gently against the chin, looking at Xiao July, forbearance, did not go to see him.


    He did not know what to do, as if he could only accompany the stone as much as possible. At least, he would have happy memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Training camp.


    Within the prescribed time, all participants have arrived.


    After being formed, we were led to make training clothes and daily necessities, and then began to line up to introduce several instructors of the training.


    In addition to the three instructors who teach theoretical knowledge, there are also three combat instructors transferred from the criminal police team and the special police force The chief instructor is Lin Nan Nan and the deputy chief instructor is Qiao Rui.


    If you put it in the past, Lin Nan was the chief drillmaster, we would not be convinced.


    But after the anti-terrorism training in the city, we will not be unconvinced, we are still looking forward to


    "I don''t know if the forestry bureau will show us something?" Someone was whispering in the line.


    "Yes, I was so cool looking at the shadow that night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Nan''s hands were copied in his trousers pocket for training clothes. He was as indifferent as usual and did not speak, as if he was still here to mix the days.


    After a long time, I saw that everyone''s "discussion" was not bad. I dropped my eyes and chuckled, "since everyone is very excited, let''s let the blood dry first..."


    A faint voice came, and everyone looked at each other.


    "All of them have..." Lin''s voice was faint to the south. From the beginning to the end, he did not go to see ye Ziyu. "Target, runway Ten kilometers, twenty-five laps! "


    "Ah!"


    When we heard it, we were all dumbfounded.


    Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear everyone''s howling and surprise, but he still spoke quietly: "time, 46 minutes Those who have more than 46 points will be eliminated directly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them are completely stupid. They didn''t expect to be eliminated when they came in.


    "Time begins!" Lin glanced at Qiao Rui in the South and ignored the desperate participants. He turned around and walked under the awning where the instructor could rest.


    "It''s so cruel when you come up..." Xiao Chen wailed, "Alas, those who worship themselves must be qualified to kneel down!"


    Ye Ziyu shrugged and ran with the army


    Running is no pressure for her. She basically runs in the morning every day. She usually catches the thief who steals the battery She''s a strong runner!


    "Forestry bureau, is this too cruel?" Theory a instructor grinned.


    "46 points is the qualification standard for new recruits," Qiao Rui said at the right time. "Most of the trainees are on the battle line, not those who go to the office to blow air-conditioning when they are transferred to normal universities If you''re just here to mix up, you''d better go home. "


    After all, organizations have no life value.


    Theory a instructor secretly grinned, looked at Lin Nan, did not speak.


    Lin turned the first week''s schedule to the south, and his voice was faint, "who arranged the course?"


    "Forestry Bureau...""Chief instructor!" Lin did not raise his head to the south.


    Theory C instructor secretly grinned, "chief instructor, I arranged."


    "it''s too busy." Lin closed to the South and looked at Qiao Rui, "you rearrange Requirements, on this basis, plus at least three hours of physical training I want to see the limits of their bodies. "


    "Good." Qiao Rui answers, takes over the folder and looks at the three theory instructors with a smile.


    After Qiao Rui adjusted the training, for the students, it is simply unbearable.


    In a week, one-third of them have been eliminated, and the remaining people are physically and mentally exhausted


    Just when we thought we could have a rest at the weekend, we were suddenly informed that we would not have a holiday this week, so we should do more exercises!


    Howling all around, in exchange for another ten kilometers And this time, 43 minutes!


    Lin Nan became the devil coach from the object of everyone''s worship.


    Because ye Ziyu was treated the same way, and even, occasionally, she was even more cruel to her. Even if we had any ideas in mind, we did not have any ideas.


    On the Los Angeles side, those who train in the hot sun have no idea and no time to think about it.


    Limited time, for everyone, replenishing physical strength and sleep is more important than anything.


    One and two little ones, who have been playing in the city of Filo for a week, are in the early morning of this weekend, when they wake up in July, a light sadness has stained the air.


    Looking at the strange eyes of Xiao July, it took a long time for her to react. When she called out "brother", graphite was very sad.


    It''s not only sad that little July will start to forget, which means that it''s also the countdown to leave


    Also sad, when I was like this, how did the stone face it?!


    At that time, there was no antidote. Stone had to face his forgetting every day. In that mood, no one was with him


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. Shi Shaoqin came forward at the right time and gently rubbed graphite morning''s head. His voice was calm and soothing and said, "star, even though the established things are sad, they have to face..." His eyes gradually become deep, "fortunately, separation is not forever, but waiting for the next encounter, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Shi Mo Chen was silent and nodded, "stone, I understand..." He gave a little breath, pulled a sad smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his smiling face, and looked at the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin, "understand Doesn''t mean you''re not sad, does it? "


    He seemed to be talking about himself, but his clear eyes seemed to be mixed with other questions.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning, and after a long time, he gently laughed, "yes, it doesn''t mean you''re not sad." He took back his sight and fell in front of him. His voice was filled with exclamation and said, "but sad, we also need to face it."


    Graphite morning nose suddenly sour, that acid made him want to cry.


    Don''t cry.


    Whether it is because Xiao July is about to leave, or he will leave the stone one day


    "Brother, hug!"


    Soft glutinous with a trace of grievance voice from behind, but also with a little choking.


    Shi Mo Chen turned back and saw Qing Qing come out with little July. The little girl''s eyes were still covered with tears, as if she could fall down at any time.


    Graphite morning, half squat down, raised his hand to wipe the tears of Xiao July because of blinking, "how did Xiao July cry?"


    "Well." Small July stuffy should sound, tired to graphite morning arms, small arms tightly around his neck.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are deep at the two villains. There is a deep emotion in his eyes


    Once upon a time, star was also very dependent on him when he just had a seizure.


    Adults always think that children don''t know anything. In fact, their world is the simplest and clean. Even if they forget, they will instinctively rely on the person who is good to them.


    "Stone, embrace it too!" Xiao July still holds graphite morning, but he looks at Shi Shaoqin with tears.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly hooked down, went forward, in the graphite morning let go of small July attached to the body, held her up, "do you want to eat fruit fried rice?"


    "Well!" Xiao July sniffed his nose and nodded. Then he looked at Shi Shaoqin in doubt, "is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Shi Shaoqin gently kneaded Xiao July''s small head and looked at the tears hanging on her eyelashes. His voice was soft, "Xiao July will like to eat very much."


    I went to eat fried rice with fruit yesterday, and Xiao July clamored to eat it today However, today, she has forgotten many things of yesterday.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the limited time, let Xiao July satisfy her little wish, even if she doesn''t remember, it is also a parting gift from him and star.


    Time, day by day.


    With the passage of time, every day, little July is repeating forgetting and "remembering".


    With the time of medication getting closer and closer, even if every day is very happy, whether Shi Shaoqin or graphite morning, as if, will leave the sadness of the heart.


    "How beautiful!" Xiaojuli looked at the large field of Yumeiren flowers in front of her. Suddenly, she got rid of Shi Mo Chen''s hand and ran over happily, "wow Butterflies and dragonflies


    She clapped her hands happily. When graphite morning came over, she was still flattered and asked, "brother, am I right?"


    "Well, yes." Shi Mo Chen replied with a smile, "little July is very smart, just told you, now I recognize it."


    "Great..." Xiao July happily hopped with her body and clapped her hands, as if to reward herself, "Xiao July knows everything, cluck


    Shichen looks back at graphite with a smile.


    The tall figure of the man is particularly clean against the white leisure suit. In the sunshine, Yu Meiren''s flower field Surrounded by mountains, the beauty is so beautiful that it seems to be the most perfect painting given by heaven and earth.


    Shi Shaoqin stepped forward and looked at Xiao July''s happy little hands. For a while, he touched the flowers gently, and then ran after the butterfly. His eyes were deep.


    Even though she will forget the next day, star once taught her that flowers in public places can''t be picked. She puts them in the heart and becomes a subconscious memory.


    Even if these flowers are so beautiful that she wants them, she just touches them and subconsciously takes them away


    "Is this where my aunt was injured?" Shi Mo Chen, looking at the large green plants and Yu Meiren moving in the wind, asks softly.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin faintly replied, "at the beginning, the destruction here was very serious, now it can be such a scene, the human and financial resources paid are not the same underestimate."


    Graphite Chen looked at Shi Shaoqin with some incomprehension. According to his knowledge, this place is far away from the urban area and has been seriously damaged. He should not have used such great efforts to transform this place into this one.


    "It''s a gift, it''s also a thought..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was quiet and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    Beauty Yu and poppy flowers are very similar, but one just exists beauty, the other is beautiful to poison


    In this prosperous city on the border, once the destruction of the underground emperor Zhan Xiaoyun led to the whole body.For Lin Nan Nan, that''s the mission under his duty.


    The beauty of Yu is his miss for ye Ziyu.


    However, not many people know that this is not the lush green in those years, nor a desolation under an explosion It was the beauty of fairyland.


    Lin Nan Nan, this is the place where ye Ziyu "left" you, but you didn''t know that at that time, your daughter also left you at the same time.


    If you know What kind of mood will it be?!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you feel you can''t hold on, you can quit now..." Lin Nan copied his hands in the pocket of his training pants. He looked lazy and casual, as if he was saying very ordinary words.


    There are only half of the trainers left in front of them. They are all covered with mud. They look like they will collapse at any time.


    There are only three women left. Ye Ziyu is one of them.


    High intensity of two weeks of training, so that all people, whether physical or mental, has already lost the excitement just came to the training camp, at the door of the kind of excitement.


    At the moment, their eyes seem to be burning.


    Lin Nan Nan, you''re fucked, you''re finished If I don''t turn around and kill you, I won''t be called lingxiye! No, not ye Ziyu!


    Ye Ziyu was cruel in his heart. He looked at Lin''s eyes toward the south, full of stubbornness against defeat.


    Every time she was about to hold on, she was thinking that what she had suffered at that time was recorded in her little book, and she went back to calculate with Lin.


    But this ya, the first week does not have a holiday, the second week also does not have a holiday Well, she goes back to the old and the new!


    Lin went to the South and stood in front of Ye Ziyu. His voice was not loud or small and said: "this look at me. I don''t like it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Lin chuckled to the south, suddenly raised his hand and gently wiped the mud on Ye Ziyu''s cheek.


    All the people did not dare to breathe for a while, and those who were close to each other watched.


    "Report!" Ye Ziyu clenched his teeth secretly, "excuse me, chief instructor, what kind of eyes do you need me to look at you?" "Be gentle," Lin said. "It''s better to be full of love..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Poof!


    Ye Ziyu was almost frightened by Lin Nan''s words and choked by her own saliva. She glared at the tenderness of the words, but the man with a resolute expression closed her eyes secretly.


    Opening it, ye Ziyu looked straight ahead and said in a tough voice, "report, I will love this training as much as I love you So, I''ll stick to it till the end! "


    Later, ye Ziyu looked at Lin''s South hand with provocation. He squeezed out his teeth word by word and raised his chin slightly.


    If you want me in, no way!


    Lin Nan secretly laughed and nodded, "well, not bad!" He turned and said, "all of them, playground, 10km, 10kg load!" "Time Well, it''s better for you. It''s still 46 points! "


    The students howled in their hearts and despised Lin Nan.


    You tease your women, why do you want to accompany us


    Dog abuse does not take such abuse, we protest!


    Unfortunately, it is invalid!


    "Chief teacher, are you too cruel?" Qiao Rui comes forward, some sympathize those people say.


    Lin glanced at him in the south, turned around, and at the same time hooked his finger with Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui comes forward and explains to the physical instructor by the way, and then he has entered the building with Lin Nan.


    "Are you ready for the evening?" Lin asked to the south.


    "It''s all reserved." Qiao Rui pauses, "chief teacher, you are faking public affairs for personal gain."


    Lin stopped his pace to the south. First he looked at the front for a few seconds. Then he turned back and looked at Qiao Rui. He nodded solemnly, "yes, I am just faking public affairs for personal gain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Rui''s mouth corner pulled, to Lin Nan compared a thumb.


    He used to think that morning brother rascal and shameless, but compared with the forest bureau, he felt worse.


    At present, he is the only one who can admit the false public interest for personal gain.


    During the current conferences, which of the people in the mechanism does not keep a low profile?


    Alas, those who have power, money, power and strength are indeed domineering!


    When the training personnel finished the ten kilometer load-bearing race, they had no idea. They all had the capital words "life can''t love".


    "Ye, I feel that even if I don''t stay at last, I can get a chance to become a full-time official when I go back." Xiao Chen said, comforting himself.


    Now it''s only half a month. I''ve already gone half way. I feel like there are only a few left in the end. I don''t need to wait for two months.


    "I haven''t given up on you, you''ve got to talk nonsense..." Ye Ziyu, with his hands on his knees, bent down and gasped. The beads of sweat went down like rain, "Oh, if only there was a cup of Iced Milk Tea now I really want to eat barbecue... "


    With that, ye Ziyu swallowed his mouth involuntarily.


    "You say, if someone can give me a cup of milk tea, and then say that there is no training in the evening, we can relax today and have a barbecue party Ha ha, how beautiful


    Ye Ziyu''s own YY excitement, simply sitting on the ground began to fantasy


    He was embarrassed for the first time, but after more, ye Ziyu found that it really worked.


    Ye Ziyu, who could be trapped in his own fantasy, did not find out.


    "Well, I''m hungry when I think about it..." Ye Ziyu chuckled and continued, "when the meal is ready, I have to wink at the cook and ask him to give me more pork chops or chicken legs..."


    With that, ye Ziyu opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Chen.


    However, it was a cup of milk tea.


    "My God, all my fantasies can appear in kind..." Ye Ziyu gently licked his lips and swallowed again.


    Ye Ziyu''s heart was excited. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Nan. He looked at her with a smile.


    When did he come?


    What did she just say?


    Ye Ziyu widened his eyes slightly and tried to think what he had just said?


    "You still have the strength to wink?" Lin took back his hand and looked at the milk tea in his hand. "It seems that someone has pork chops and chicken legs, so this milk tea is not needed..."


    "Ah!" Seeing Lin''s angry turn to leave, ye Ziyu quickly got up and was not tired. "Don''t don''t do it. I don''t love pork chops and chicken legs. I only love milk tea and you..."


    In a hurry, ye Ziyu also forgot the occasion and ran after Lin in a hurry Well, it''s actually chasing milk tea without discipline.


    For half a month, she only has energy, water and nutritious meals every day. For her, it''s really hard for her to have no reward!


    Now it is not easy to have milk tea, she must take the initiative to admit mistakes, bow in front of milk tea.


    The laughter came from behind. Ye Ziyu looked back at everyone. He was thinking about whether to make a fire, when he saw that some cooks had moved several barbecue ovens outYe Ziyu stopped and said, "I''ll go to..." She first sighed, then looked at someone who was still angry in front of her, and asked with a smile, "the chief instructor in front of me, you really understand me too much!"


    Cheers have been heard. At the moment, what we want is not Lin Nan''s convenience for his girlfriend, but half a month''s hard work. Finally, we can relax. Naturally, no one cares about so much.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    Xu is a woman''s natural jealousy. A beautiful, tall woman who looks as big as ye Ziyu sneers coldly.


    "This is a training camp, not for love..." Qin Fei ha sound, the envy of the eye ground is more and more serious.


    Because everyone was too happy, no one noticed Qin Fei''s expression, and was yelled by several instructors to carry things.


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu was content to drink a cup of milk tea while everyone was moving things. "If only we had more ice!"


    "What do you want to do with an ice drink just after running 10 kilometers?" Lin glanced at her to the South and was still thinking about the wink incident.


    "Running ten kilometers is not what you said..." Ye Ziyu is now facing her own boyfriend, who is much higher in status.


    Lin snorted to the South without answering.


    Ye Ziyu decided to continue to drink milk tea, and resolutely did not mention the thing that had just winked.


    However, she found that Lin Nan''s jealousy was so strong that she didn''t mention it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan''s strained face innocently.


    "Ye Ziyu!" Lin gnashed his teeth to the south.


    Ye Ziyu grinned and looked around at the busy people. Then he kissed Xialin southward. Then he pretended to drink milk tea and got up. "Oh, go wash your face, and you''ll have a barbecue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan, the corner of his mouth. He played Ye Ziyu ten kilometers ago. Is she being flirted with her now?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    After half a month''s continuous training, you can suddenly relax. Even if the barbecue is poisonous, it is as poisonous as Poppy, addictive and tempting to everyone.


    "Some meat first." Someone yelled.


    Some people can''t wait to take the ham sausage that can be eaten without baking, which is the same as that from the refugee camp.


    "OK, let''s barbecue first..." Qiao Rui said. After taking the meat, he handed it to the theoretical instructor a, and then he took other things to roast. "Tonight, we will relax, eat and drink Well, don''t worry about the funding. It''s all for the chief drillmaster. "


    "Well, it''s good to have a leaf." Xiao Chen opened a can of beer and exclaimed, "what you want is done."


    Several men who had just heard Ye Ziyu''s fantasies burst into laughter.


    Compared with the men''s indifference, the other two women were obviously unhappy, especially Qin Fei.


    In this assessment, no matter in theory or training, her score is in the top five, not losing to most men.


    Because people are good-looking and capable, they have always been proud Naturally, although he had some abilities, ye Ziyu was not convinced because of the relationship between Lin and Nan.


    "What''s the big deal..." Weng Xiaojuan whispered, glanced at the men who ate happily, whispered, "isn''t it up to men?"


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan and didn''t speak. She just took an orange and began to peel it. Her eyes fell on Ye Ziyu, who had just washed out.


    "Well, why are you hanging your face?" Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan and asked deliberately.


    "What do you think?" Lin pulled the corner of his mouth to the south, with a smile.


    "How do I know?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth slightly, and said with a bit of arrogance, "you are a timely rain boyfriend You don''t know. When I was running, I was thinking, if you told me that there was milk tea at the end of the line, I would be able to run faster. "


    When Lin saw Ye Ziyu''s flattery to the south, he had no "Qi" in his heart.


    "What would you like to eat, I''ll bake it for you..." Lin asked to the south.


    "Anything. You know what I like to eat anyway." Ye Ziyu said. He took a banana and decided to go to the steps for a while.


    However, when the talent turned around, he saw that Xiao Chen took over a string just baked by physical fitness instructor A. as soon as his eyes brightened, he put down the banana and went to grab food from the mouth of the tiger Xiao Chen''s voice of gnashing teeth and swearing.


    Lin Nan shook his head helplessly and went to choose some things ye Ziyu liked to eat for her.


    Compared with cooking, the barbecue is more skilled for Lin Nan, a former field army.


    Soon, a mouthwatering kebab was baked. Under everyone''s envious eyes, Lin Nan sent it to Ye Ziyu


    "I don''t know. What does the Forestry Bureau like about Ling Xiye?" Weng Xiaojuan said, "people look silly, you know to eat Better than a man


    Qin Fei holds a bottle of drink in her hand and looks at Ye Ziyu, who is avoiding the claws of Xiao Chen.


    To have a body without a body, to have a face without a face Her ability is not as good as her. Why does she get the favor of the forestry bureau?


    "Chief teacher, you do this tonight How do I feel that there is no purpose? " Qiao Rui holds a roasted wing in his hand and shakes it slightly. His mouth is full of yin and strange smile.


    Lin glanced at him to the South and continued to bake something to Ye Ziyu. "What purpose can you do?"


    Qiao Rui shrugs his shoulders, but laughs.


    After he came out of the police academy, he directly entered the special police training, and then he joined the special police team Some routines are still known.


    It is said that the routines of special forces are much deeper than those of special police forces


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Shui, are people buried nearby?" Feng Zi looks around with alert eyes.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve surveyed all of them..." Ah Shui said casually, but the eyes are all sharp light, "the other side wants to eat black, also want to see whether there is that ability."


    "The other party is an old man in the trade, and all the rules should be understood, unless they don''t want to mix up on the road after this..." Old a voice cold said, "if so, no one can stop them."


    Feng Zi slightly nodded, for this point, it is also understood.


    There are rules on the road. Although there are some people who eat black, if you want to make a living on the road for a long time, you don''t have any integrity. It''s very difficult to be big.


    "However, we still need to be alert..." Old a''s voice is light, with people continue to walk to the warehouse in front.


    The amount of this transaction is not small. Although both sides are famous people in the road, it is the first time for each other to trade. It is natural to be careful.


    Although both sides were very vigilant at the beginning of the transaction, in the end, we had a good cooperation and made a friend.


    But just made friends, but how did not think, they worry about each other, and the real waiting for the urn to catch turtle, is still behind.When the two groups of people were completely surrounded, the first reaction of both sides was that the other party leaked the whereabouts.


    This moment, life and death, just made friends also instantly become plastic friendship, each holding the other side to lead the line to attract police fire, and their own thoughts to escape.


    Unfortunately, their wish soon fell through, and no one escaped capture.


    From the beginning to the end of the whole operation, only two people were injured and no death was found. While two groups of people were killed and injured, all the rest were arrested. At the same time, a large number of dark materials were seized.


    Old a never dreamed that a strict and secret transaction was already under the police''s supervision


    Not only did not let the brothers live a good life, but also had no way to avenge Zhan ye for the time being. Even, Fengzi died in this fight with the police.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect to do a big job this time." A police officer grinned and said, "the leader said, who will suppress the gang, but will pay a bonus Ha ha, I can''t think of this intelligence as being out of order. "


    The head of the police leader glanced at the man with a light smile. He just told him to escort the criminals well, but didn''t say anything more?


    There are not so many free lunches in the world. For some things, the people at the bottom just give their efforts, while the people at the top are chess players Only when we understand clearly can we have a chance to be promoted.


    This side of the gun to solve old a, in the training camp to eat drunk people, one by one to their own dormitory


    Lin Nan looks at everyone''s happy appearance, the eye light is deep, the corner of the mouth scratches a strange smile to Qiao Rui to make a look.


    At the right time, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out, winked at the phone, answered the phone, and listened to the voice from the other end of the phone, "the forest bureau, it''s all solved!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Lin''s eyes narrowed to the South and disappeared in a moment.


    "I want to make sure there''s no omission. Any questions?" Lin opened his mouth to the South with a slow voice and no emotion.


    The other side was silent, a few seconds later, as if to understand the meaning of Lin Nan, "understand, forest bureau."


    "Well." Lin South light should sound, did not say anything, hung up the phone.


    Qiao Rui hung up the phone in the south of Lin, and then walked closer. No matter when, some people with eyesight always have a better way.


    "After midnight, assemble in an emergency!" Lin raised his hand to the South and looked at the following table and said, "armed attack at night for 30 kilometers."


    "Is the line too long?" Qiao Rui looks worried.


    Lin bowed his hand to the south. "After eating so much one by one, I have to digest it all..."


    Qiao Rui a listen, the corner of the mouth gently smoked, scalp some numbness.


    The training method of forest bureau is really the standard of field troops He still has his girlfriend here. These people really don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stood in front of the study window and then called. After listening to the people inside, he said faintly, "the rest of the things you see are done. As for how to do them, I don''t think I need to teach them."


    "Chen Shao, understand..." The person on the phone said calmly, "I will send a letter to the person inside, and I will make sure that there will be no trace of anything done, and there will be no follow-up problems."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "the last payment will arrive tomorrow at the latest."


    "Thank you, Chen Shao."


    Gu Beichen did not say anything more, directly hung up the phone.


    Some things, it''s not easy for people who want to do things without mistakes.


    Although he is not afraid of those in the south, and with the identity of the old a, no one will go into it, but in the end, he doesn''t want to leave any trouble


    In this world, there is only one kind of people who don''t bother the living, that is the dead!


    It''s only when you die that you can be reassured.


    For example, once Jian Heng!


    Gu Beichen''s thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. He turned around, and the breath of yin that had spread around him gradually faded away.


    Jane Mo came in with a cup of soup. "Do you bother me?"


    "No Gu Beichen takes over the soup in Jian Mo''s hand with a smile, "Yan Yan sleeps?"


    "Relying on Jianyao to tell a story, I fell asleep before listening to it..." Jian Mo said with a smile, and sat down beside Gu Beichen. "Looking back to the south, are you going to live in an apartment or live here?"


    If the villa community, the location is good and close to the urban area, which is the Changhuan garden where they live now.


    "Not yet, but Listening to Nan Nan, Ziyu''s disposition should not like living in a villa very much. " Gu Beichen slightly pondered and said.


    "Yes," she said with a smile. "Ziyu said that most of the time, she would have morning transportation, and then she would like to have breakfast at a snack stand. She felt very satisfied."


    With that, Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen and said, "shangjiayuan is not bad at all, which is in line with Ziyu''s temperament If he''s going to redesign the house to the south, if we''re going to give it to him? "


    "Good." Gu Beichen put down the soup cup and put Jian Mo in his arms and then encircled him. "I feel that all our misfortunes are over, and we are all successful. It seems that we have nothing to ask for in this life..."


    Jian Mo laughed. "There will be children in the future."


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips lifted up and said: "children have children''s happiness, we also have our life As long as the direction of guidance is correct, they will have to choose their own way in the future. Why should we worry too much? "


    "Is it really possible to be a parent without worrying?" Jian Mo skimmed her mouth, some did not agree.


    Gu Beichen kisses Jian Mo''s forehead and hugs her tightly. "When the children get older, our responsibilities will be finished At that time, I just wanted to take you to see the beauty of the world. "


    Jian Mo didn''t speak any more. Her sight fell on the front. Suddenly, she thought, at the sunset of life, two people roamed the world hand in hand I''m afraid that''s the life of only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals?!


    "Ah Chen..." Jian Mo called softly.


    "Well?" Gu Beichen should, with a smile in his mouth.


    Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen with a happy smile on her beautiful face. "It''s nice to marry you!"


    "Better to marry you!" Gu Beichen smile, attached to the body, kiss on the lips of Jian mo.


    Although they are old husband and wife, their children are already so old.


    However, two people never because of the years in walking at the same time, will each other''s love.


    Today''s two people, is under the family affection, is also under the love accompaniment


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    "Don''t feel it..." Xiao July picked up the neck of inky morning, her voice choked.The little girl didn''t know that she would forget things after sleeping. However, Xu was born with the feeling that she didn''t like to sleep in the evening these two days.


    Graphite morning a little helpless to see the eye stone after Shaoqin said: "small July, it is very late!"


    "Don''t sleep!" Little July some angry Du mouth, obviously played a temper.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly and came forward, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Xiao July suddenly had a bag of tears in her eyes. She looked at graphite morning and Shi Shaoqin with a pitiful and shriveled mouth. She drooped her eyes and said, "sleep..." She raised her tearful eyes and looked at Shi Mo Chen, asking her brother to accompany her


    "Good!" Graphite morning should sound, signal small July into the quilt, pull the side of the small chair to sit down, "close your eyes."


    "Good night, brother..." Xiao July''s eyelashes were stained with tears, and then he looked at Shi Shaoqin and said with a choked voice, "good night stone!"


    "Good night!" Shi Shaoqin felt a little astringent in his heart.


    Although little July did not want to sleep, but because of the body''s sleepiness, did not for a while, entered the dream.


    Shi Mo Chen put Xiao July''s hand into the quilt and adjusted the light before leaving the bedroom with Shi Shaoqin.


    The door, gently closed, a large and a small two people in the last moment of closing the door, coincidentally looked at the sleeping little July


    Tomorrow morning, her memory will be more blurred.


    "Stone..." Shi Mo Chen took the water from Qing Qing and drank it. "When are you going to give xiaojuly an antidote?"


    "It''s not when I plan to, it''s you..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is light, but his eyes are deep looking at the graphite morning.


    He didn''t tell star that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are now in the training camp, and it will be a month and a half before it ends.


    In fact, during this period, Xiao July can not send it back. However, he wants to know, in star''s mind, the degree to which he is reluctant to give up little July?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Shi Mo Chen sat down on the swing made for Xiao July in the yard and shook it gently. His delicate and beautiful face had melancholy that did not meet the age.


    "Stone, I don''t know..." Light voice with a trace of helplessness, graphite morning drooping eyes, "is, understand the truth, but, really to the front of the time to find, not that thing."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning, which seldom showed such emotion, and sighed quietly.


    When has star been so hesitant?


    Since he was young, he has his own ideas. When he grows up, he has a clear mind on everything because of his contact with the world and knowledge Where has there been such a bewilderment?


    Shi Shaoqin sat down on one side of the chair, took the teapot and added some water to the cup. "Originally, knowing and doing are two different things."


    "I know..." Graphite morning raised his eyes to see Shi Shaoqin, "just, looking at the small July, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    Once, when star was two years old, he would forget the memory of the previous day when he looked at star every day, and his heart was very sad.


    At that time, there was no antidote for silence.


    "I want to stay in July a few more days, but every day I see her forget yesterday, the next day because of instinctive dependence on me and you will not sleep, I feel even worse." Graphite morning''s voice is soft, and he will not deliberately conceal his emotions to Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the cup and drank water. After putting down the cup, he looked at Shi Mo Chen and said, "her parents are training. You still have one and a half months to go."


    "Actually, it''s not about the length of time." Graphite morning on the sight of Shi Shaoqin, through the childish face, there is a complex mood in the flow.


    However, Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and fell in front of him without responding.


    Graphite morning frowned under the small eyebrows, some angry cry, "stone!"


    "Star, I know what you want to say?" Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning again, his voice was light and stern, "you are afraid that after you leave, I will be lonely."


    Graphite nodded with his little mouth.


    "Everyone has everyone''s life and everyone''s choice..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice did not have too much emotion to say, "since you have chosen, you have to bear the responsibility for your choice."


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Shi Shaoqin directly interrupted Shi Mochen''s words.


    Graphite morning drooping eyes, as if also some small angry.


    The atmosphere was suddenly deadlocked. Qing Qing originally wanted to come out to see if she wanted to add some water to them, but because of the conversation between the two people, she stood at the door and did not move.


    This is a temporary house in the city of Filo, with a small courtyard, in a small village on the edge of the city.


    Not really, and their conversation was not deliberately covered up, so she could hear it.


    Looking at the standoff between a big and a small, Qing Qing secretly sighed, turned around, and went back to the room in silence.


    Mo palace is no longer the cold, bloody and angry place.


    Because of star, there''s a human touch there.


    Also because of the human touch, once only in the dark of Qin Shao, now it becomes distressing.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, star couldn''t hold her breath and gently clenched her little hand and asked, "stone, do you like mom very much?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible under the light frown, look at graphite morning, finally, take back the sight of the chair.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Feeling..." Graphite morning gently shaking the swing, "every time mom calls, you are very strange."


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, he seemed to be aware of his emotions and said, "I like Mo''er, but it''s different from what you know."


    "I don''t understand?" Shi Mo Chen has doubts in his eyes.


    "She is a yearning that I can''t touch," Shi Shaoqin said without taboo, "that is, I don''t have, want to It''s just a pity that it doesn''t belong to me after all. "


    At last, I think about it.


    It''s clearly what he thinks he likes, but it''s not Is stone brainwashing itself?


    However, there is only one mother, already belongs to father Stone wants, but doesn''t want to disturb mother''s happiness.


    Graphite morning is sour in his heart. On the one hand, he hopes that the stone can no longer be lonely, but he can''t let his father lose his mother


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of summer in Los Angeles, because of the sudden training, the originally relaxed trainers scolded their parents one by one, and they could only continue to bite their teeth.


    "Ye, I finally know why the forestry bureau has changed its business?" Xiao Chen looked at the sky that had begun to whiten in the East and panted.


    "Why, why?" Ye Ziyu only felt that his eyes were straight.She swore that she would never dream of milk tea and barbecue any more.


    The milk tea and barbecue sent by other people''s boyfriends are full of love. She''s dying!


    Ye Ziyu swallowed hard and felt that his throat was going to smoke.


    "Because he is the incarnation of the devil..." Xiao Chen wiped the sweat and said, "those people in the army can''t stand it. They can only let him change his career and let me have a taste of his devil''s tricks."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Ziyu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Chen''s statement, of course, is a joke.


    However, at this moment, everyone can''t hold on to it any more. They can only divert their attention and pretend that they are not running with heavy load.


    "I really want to blow the air conditioner..." Ye Ziyu said suddenly.


    "Leaf, you still don''t think about it!" Suddenly someone howled, "it feels like you can achieve it when you think about it, and then we have to force it."


    Ye Ziyu looked at the person who spoke. This time, he really had no idea.


    Qin Fei as a woman, basically not lose men have been running in front.


    Weng Xiaojuan has obviously been unable to keep up with her physically, and has gradually fallen behind.


    She looked at Ye Ziyu''s back and gave a cold sneer in her eyes. "It seems that the teacher always teaches night training because of Ling Xi Ye It''s just a coincidence


    People around her looked at her, shrugged and did not speak.


    Weng Xiaojuan turned her eyes cold and cold as if she make complaints about herself: "it''s like she wants to blow the air conditioner at the moment, and then there''s a real air-conditioner blowing."


    "I don''t think so." Men don''t have so much to do with women. After listening to Weng Xiaojuan''s words, someone answered, "seriously, I also want to blow the air conditioner..."


    Suddenly, someone agrees.


    Chen looked back at his eyes, and he didn''t know if he was a big nerve or Ye Ziyu who didn''t want to make complaints about the Tucao. Ye Ziyu said in a loud voice, "I''m jealous My man is Lin Nan Nan. What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    "Domineering!" Xiao Chen gave Ye Ziyu a thumbs up and then laughed. The two continued to run forward bitterly.


    If we say that ye Ziyu had a little estrangement from Lin Nan because of his fiancee.


    Well, since the appearance of Ouyang Meng, such a situation has completely disappeared.


    Whether it''s su Xiaoxiao, the first love, or she used to be, it''s not a problem now.


    Even if there is no memory of the past, she now loves Lin Nan Nan, and Lin Nan also loves her It''s not in the way of others. If you''re jealous, you should be jealous!


    She left the training by her ability.


    In the end, if she is still eliminated, it is that she has no ability


    Besides, if she really wants to stay in the public security system, there are more ways to do it?!


    The early morning sun has several wisps have penetrated the thick clouds at night, lazily sprinkled on the earth.


    With the rise of temperature, people who were tired to shock and whose throats were on fire were eager to put the sun back into the night.


    Originally, at that time, people were still using the air conditioner, but at this time, all they thought about was the air conditioner that could cool instantly.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the crowd finally arrived at the designated place, one by one gave up their own collapse to the ground, there was a sound coming from the loudspeaker


    They gasped for breath one by one, and they didn''t even have the strength to answer.


    "Would you like something cool?" The question came again.


    This time, the brain belongs to the hypoxia state of the public, one by one instinctive answer, "want to..."


    "Good!" Qiao Rui nods to express very satisfied, immediately, made a gesture.


    The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" suddenly came with a strong impact.


    The people who fell on the ground have not yet responded, one by one has been soaked in sweat, into a serious drowned in water.


    The water column hit the body, the pain of the people one by one issued a howling sound, want to stand up, but, because of the impact of the water column, one by one had already physical overdraft of the crowd, just got up and was rushed down again.


    Lin sat in the SUV to the south, and his eyes fell on Ye Ziyu.


    He watched her rise, fall down, wipe the water on her face and get up again Showing the stubbornness of not accepting defeat.


    In his heart, he didn''t want her to pass the training He likes to see her doing translation confidently.


    However, without the memory of her, the obsession in her mind comes from the bullet Necklace he sent her, which is difficult to change.


    After a round of "cooling down", everyone was in a mess and did not have any thinking ability.


    Finally, another person was eliminated because he couldn''t get up.


    Lin gets off the car to the South and looks at all the people who have no idea. His sight falls on Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu was different from others. When Lin looked south, he grinned at him with mud on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin almost didn''t stretch to the south.


    Qiao Rui and the three can instructors, one after another, because of the smile, the body slightly shaking.


    It''s revenge. It''s proper!


    "Take it all back!" Lin Nan''s voice is light, "today''s holiday, return to the team at 8 o''clock in the evening!"


    All of them looked at the left and right side one by one, and no one spoke. They all looked at the south of the forest one after another.


    "Why don''t you want to rest?" "If you don''t want to..."


    "Think about it!"


    Some people have already ignored others to answer in a hurry.


    Lin glanced south at the man, turned around and went back to the car.


    Cheers came as Lin drove his SUV southward.


    Some people still don''t believe that happiness comes too suddenly. They ask qiaorui whether it is true or not and whether it will be the whole of them.


    Qiao Rui only gave them a sentence: "you are a single dog, they always teach you to make an appointment!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden "sweep" the body of fatigue, there is a spirit of cheering up.


    Of course, these cheers are accompanied by Weng Xiaojuan''s jealousy and coldness, as well as Qin Fei''s ironic gaze.


    "Go back to Ling''s first, or go to the apartment to sleep?" Lin drove to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was paralyzed on the copilot, and asked with heartache and helplessness.


    "I just called mom. Go back first." Ye Ziyu said, leaning slightly to the south


    "Well?"


    "Do you think I can pass?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "To be honest?"


    "You can lie and comfort me first."


    Lin Nan began to smile, "it''s not sure who can stay in those places..." After a pause, "but you can stay."


    "It''s really a consolation to me!" Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and looked at Lin''s smile at the south corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that he was not so tired, "interview.""Well." Lin''s smile on the south corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper.


    "My girlfriend No, fiancee After ye Ziyu said "fiancee" seriously, he continued to ask with a grin, "what do you feel?"


    "Feeling?" Lin Nan thought about it seriously, "I guess I have to prepare some keyboard, durian, instant noodles and so on."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with satisfaction, "quite on the road."


    "It must be!" Lin raised his eyebrows to the south.


    Although Ye Ziyu has not yet recovered his memory, the relationship has already opened up, and Lin Nan''s mood is better. Unconsciously, his former temperament has gradually returned.


    "If you are fat, you will pant..." Ye Ziyu turned to look out of the car window.


    Because the training camp is a little far away from the urban area, ye Ziyu was tired for another night and was quiet for only one minute. He had entered his dream.


    Lin glanced to the south, and ye Ziyu, who had been breathing evenly, went deep into his eyes. He sighed darkly and took back his sight.


    When the car just entered the city, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    When he was waiting for the red light intersection, he took it out and opened wechat. It was Xu Zhaofa who said, "is Xiaoye still alive?"?


    Lin chuckled to the south, and then returned to him: well.


    But in a flash, she fell asleep in the car. I''ll call you when I take her home.


    Xu Zhaogang just wanted to call the action to stop, spit a sentence, looked at the front of the river said the leak, "you boy can!"


    "Third brother, isn''t that what the brigadier didn''t say? I have to listen Jiang Lian a face bitter force, "our level is not enough, is also very difficult."


    "I think you enjoy it..." Xu Zhao took the finger of the mobile phone and pointed to Jiang Lian, "this account, I wrote it down."


    With that, he pointed his finger again because he was angry, turned and strode away.


    Jiang Lian raised his head, looked at the scorching sun, shook his head and sighed, "it''s over!" Jiang Lian was so distressed by Jiang Lian that he suddenly stopped, turned back, looked at him and suddenly asked, "I heard that there was a former war reporter who applied to join the special combat brigade for training and interview, but Xi Hongwen didn''t approve it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Jiang Lian took a look at Xu Zhao''s line of sight, just like the little complaining woman, "third brother, what do you want?"


    Xu Zhao smiles. Without saying anything, he turns around and goes to the regiment headquarters


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian felt that it was really difficult to be a man.


    The brigadier refused to let the third brother know that ye Ziyu was still alive. He said that he would let slip the beans.


    Now, in order to revenge the brigadier, the third elder brother must think of a way to approve Luo Xiaomi''s Application Looking back, will the brigadier think it is he who told the third brother about Luo Xiaomi?


    God!


    It''s really hard to be a man!


    I''m tired


    Jiang Lian drooped his shoulders and mourned his fate in advance.


    "Forget it, let''s pay back the punishment for ye Ziyu''s bad deeds." Jiang Lian comforts himself and says, "the fruit planted by oneself always needs to be eaten..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the client was sleeping soundly, and the car had been parked outside Ling''s villa for a long time. She didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Lin Nan can''t bear to wake Ye Ziyu. After thinking about it, he knocks on the door first, then returns to the car and gently holds her out.


    Going back to bed is better than sleeping in the car.


    But, pity Ms. Zhu Xinyi, looking at her good daughter, she is black and thin. She is so tired that she can''t wake up. Her aching nose suddenly becomes sour.


    "So hard, you can''t persuade her?" Zhu Xinyi some discontented stare at the forest south.


    She doesn''t care about the relationship between Xi Ye and Lin Nan before. Now she is her daughter!


    "I don''t want her to work so hard, but if it''s her choice, I want to respect her." Lin Nan is a perfect future son-in-law, courteous and courteous.


    Zhu Xinyi had a worried look on her face. "According to what you said, Xiye used to learn German, French and English. How nice to be a translator or something I have to make myself so tired. "


    Lin nodded to the south, his face echoed.


    What mother-in-law says, is what!


    Besides, he also agreed.


    "Do you want to stay for lunch?" Zhu Xinyi asked as she went downstairs.


    "Not today." "You and Xiaoyuer haven''t seen each other for half a month. Let''s talk to each other I''ll pick her up in the afternoon


    Zhu Xinyi looked at Lin Nan with satisfaction, and without saying anything about the scene, sent him away.


    Looking at Lin''s back to the south, Zhu Xinyi slightly relieved.


    Have the ability, also know how to look at the eye, home conditions are good Such a son-in-law is really good, and Xiye will not suffer any loss in the future.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Xinyi smiles and turns back to the room to prepare a good meal for ye Ziyu at noon.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin got into the car to the South and drove directly to the detention center for important prisoners.


    On the way, he called Xu Zhao and told him about ye Ziyu.


    The two started from school, and along the way, it was friendship and brotherhood I haven''t seen you in the past two years. It''s just a matter of Ye Ziyu in my heart.


    Now, no matter what, things are good results, as if the things between each other, can also turn over.


    "It seems that even if you don''t remember the past leaves, they have no resistance to you..." After listening to Lin''s roughly speaking to the south, Xu Zhao couldn''t help laughing, "it''s good!"


    In any case, the memory is not there, the most important person in life is branded in the blood, even if there is no "past", it has never been separated from life.


    "Best man, you can''t run away." Lin Nan said with a smile, "of course, the red envelope is small, and you are too embarrassed to come."


    "You are the only inheritor of Kangyuan group. Is it appropriate for you to think about my money like that?" Xu Zhao scolded.


    "Of course Lin Nan picks eyebrow, "who still dislikes oneself pocket money much?"


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Zhao said with some emotion: "Lin Zi, I am relaxed today."


    Lin''s eyes went deep into the south. After a few seconds, he said slowly, "ah Zhao, I know that it is unfair to you that I put my emotions on you, but at the beginning..."


    "Brother, understand!" Xu Zhao''s voice showed a clear smile, "do we still need to say so much between us?"


    "Not really." Lin smiles to the south, and his eyes are relaxed.


    After hanging up Xu Zhao''s phone, Lin Nan takes off his Bluetooth headset and goes on to the detention center


    Old a has been sent back to Los Angeles. He wants to meet him for a while.


    No matter what he used to be, or now!


    Only when Lin got to the detention center, did he know that old a was on the way back from the prison because he had resisted the injury before, and his brain was hit. Soon after getting on the bus, he died of brain hypoxia.


    After listening to the south, Lin frowned slightly."The forest bureau, listen to the person who is transferred to say that the other party''s resistance this time is serious, and there are basically no good people..." The police officer at the detention center said, "because the trading area was also far away from the urban area, even if a simple rescue was carried out, the person still died without waiting for treatment."


    Lin''s eyes slightly deepened to the south, and his eyes glanced at the direction of the detention center. There, there were only a few small minions below, which had no value.


    "Forest Bureau, what''s wrong with it?" Asked the policeman carefully.


    "No..." Lin took back his sight to the south, did not ask any more, and turned to leave.


    Some things do not need to be studied, and there is no need to study them.


    Indeed, let a dangerous person become not dangerous. Only when he is dead can he truly feel at ease.


    Lin got on the car to the south, but he hesitated to close the door.


    Is this done by dragon boss or third brother?


    Dragon boss opened a bank, and now he has taken over the EMP stock exchange. However, it will be more direct and will not digest the details if he does it in a hidden foreign identity.


    It seems that Only three brothers.


    Lin closed the door to the south, his heart suddenly warm.


    Whether it''s arranging Xiao Nan to follow Zi Yu in the dark, or J''s help, or she Xiaojiu''s affair, several elder brothers are worried about him. It seems that he can have a good love affair with Ziyu in peace of mind!


    Thinking of this, Lin couldn''t help laughing at the south corner of his mouth


    It was a rare relief in the last two years.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    "Flights from New York to Los Angeles..."


    In the arrival hall of Los Angeles International Airport, there was a broadcast of arrival.


    After a while, a succession of people came out of the passage. In the noisy voice, a woman with beautiful short hair, sunglasses that almost cover half of her face, and 10 cm high heels, pushed the suitcase in one hand, pulled a soft and cute girl with a ball head in the other hand, and left the airport with pride


    She stood outside the airport, looking at the city of Los Angeles, which could be seen in the sun far away, hidden in the sunglasses, with a sigh of confidence. In three years, she was finally reborn from nirvana Come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Song Lanlan took a deep breath and a smile of confidence crossed her mouth.


    Unlike before she left the city and went to Los Angeles, she was cheated and almost jailed for stabbing Qin Xu.


    At that time, she almost collapsed.


    However, because of the leaves, she has a chance to rebirth nirvana.


    "Mommy, is this where we want to live in the future?" Soft cute little girl raised her face and asked in English.


    Song Lanlan took off her sunglasses, looked at the little girl seriously and said, "cute little sister, I said it. I started to speak Chinese when I came back home!"


    "Oh..." Cute little sister should sound, curled her lips, muttered, "how fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Lanlan''s corner of the mouth took Meng Xiaomei to the taxi side.


    After getting on the car, song Lanlan called Xiao Jing, "vice president, I''m in Los Angeles."


    "Without saying anything in advance, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Xiao Jing gave the signed document to Susan. After comparing it with her, she continued, "the house has been prepared for you. I''ll send you the address later."


    "Good." Song Lanlan answered and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Following the return of Leon, the legendary manager of Wall Street, song, a master of finance at Harvard University, who has made an appearance on Wall Street in the past six months, is said to be returning home in the near future." The sound of news on TV.


    Ye Ziyu held a plate of fresh fruit in his hand and went to the sofa while eating.


    Looking at the picture of song Lanlan on TV, she was slightly confused, and even felt a little familiar.


    "Xiye, wait till you protect your skin. Look at your skin. It''s going to be a file in two weeks." Zhu Xinyi came with the health tea that had just been cooked.


    "I''m going back to the training camp in the evening. It''s no use doing it." Ye Ziyu put down the fruit tray and sat down beside Ling Boyang. Looking at the news, he said, "no wonder the emperor is growing bigger and bigger. No one in China can shake the emperor''s position. These talents are all trained by themselves."


    Ling Boyang looked at his tanned daughter with a smile, "emperor is an old enterprise, and now the president is a master with unique vision. If you want to do it, you can''t do it..." After a pause, "what''s more, Gu Beichen is surrounded by a Xiao Jing, how many people are it worth?"


    Because Jian Mo works in the company of Lingyu international office building, the occasional topic of Ling family will also be about the emperor. Ye Ziyu is not very strange to the emperor.


    "The girl is as big as Xiye..." Listening to the report, Zhu Xinyi deliberately said, "Oh, look at other girls. How nice it is to wear a white and pure makeup in the office?"


    Ling Boyang looked at his wife, then looked at his shriveled mouth and asked for help from ye Ziyu. He immediately burst into a happy smile.


    "My daughter is a little bit tanned, but she is healthy and energetic, and also very good!" Ling Boyang said, squeezing his eyes with Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu nodded his head in a hurry, provoked Ms. Zhu Xinyi, let her go for a while, and began to hate Ling Boyang.


    The old couple are bickering. Ye Ziyu''s eyes subconsciously look at the picture of song Lanlan on TV


    I don''t know why, how can she see it more and more and more familiar?


    Is it someone I knew before I lost my memory?


    Time, at home relaxed and loved, lead fast.


    When Ms. Zhu came to meet Ye Ziyu from Lin Nan, she told him that it was ok if she could not be elected. If Xi Ye really wanted to be a policeman, the Ling family could still do it.


    "Well, if Xi Ye wants to, he can''t make it to the south?" Ling Boyang pulled Zhu Xinyi and motioned to Lin Nan, "since it''s in the training period, don''t be special. Let''s go. Don''t be late."


    "Good." Lin Nan answered with a smile and took Ye Ziyu''s hand.


    "Dad, mom, bye!"


    "Little heartless..." Zhu Xinyi clearly has joy in her eyes, but she says in a lost tone, "seeing her boyfriend, she runs like a rabbit with SA ya."


    "That''s because you''ve been nagging me all afternoon, scared." Ling Boyang found a chance to reply.


    Suddenly, because the children are busy, and only the old couple''s villa, came the voice of "quarrel".


    "Would you like to eat something more and go back to training camp?" After getting on the bus, Lin asked to the south.


    "Is there any training in the evening?" Ye Ziyu did not answer the question, "if you have, you will not eat. If you eat too much, it will be very hard."


    "Then you''d better not eat it." Lin Nan started the car with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "I knew it." go and buy a cup of milk tea


    "Well." Lin responded to the south.


    "By the way, I watched a news after lunch..." Ye Ziyu suddenly said, "I saw a girl named song who graduated from Harvard finance department. She was the same age as me. It was reported that she was specially trained by Emperor. I am familiar with it."


    Lin frowned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Did I know her before?" Ye Ziyu asked.Lin''s thoughts were a little deep in the south, and he didn''t answer immediately. He just asked, "what''s your feeling of familiarity?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel familiar..." Ye Ziyu shrugged, "do I know her?"


    The position of Lin''s South heart suddenly contracted, which was caused by a kind of worry for no reason.


    "You should be talking about song Lanlan. She used to be in the same dorm when you were in Jue University..." Lin said quietly to Ye Ziyu, "but before graduation, he was signed by the emperor and sent to study abroad."


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes widened in surprise. "I''m in a dormitory with me. I said how I''m familiar with it."


    "But you are not familiar with me!" Lin Nan lengbu Ding out of a word, with jealousy.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth moved and just wanted to say something, because Lin Nan''s words, choked for a while and forgot to say it. He just looked at him in a daze.


    Is that right Lin snorted to the south.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head and suddenly chuckled, "Lin Nan, you are so jealous and lovely Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin''s face became more heavy as he drew from the south corner of his mouth.


    Ye Ziyu laughed for a while, then turned her mouth and said, "I think Lanlan is familiar with her. I guess it''s because I live with her every day?"


    Listening to Ye Ziyu''s "Lan Lan" shouting smoothly, Lin twisted his eyebrows to the south, which was invisible. "Do you mean that I live with you less?" There was a bad smile across the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. We''ll have a chance to live in the future."


    Ye Ziyu shrunk his mouth and felt that he had dug a hole for himself.


    However, in the future, they will get married and live together No problem.


    At the milk tea shop, Lin Nan wants to go down and buy. Ye Ziyu has already untied his seat belt.


    "I''ll go down and buy..." Ye Ziyu got out of the car, turned back and raised his eyebrows, "buy you ice cola?"


    Lin nodded to the south. After ye Ziyu went to the milk tea shop, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Yunze.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze is bringing out the fried dishes. "Second brother, I want to take some blood from Dai Yu..." Lin Nan''s voice was slightly solemn, "I''m afraid she''s pregnant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Li Yunze put vegetables action slightly stagnated, "how can such doubt?"


    "Today, he saw the news of song Lanlan''s return home and told me that he was familiar with song Lanlan..." There was a trace of solemnity in Lin''s South voice.


    "So, you suspect she''s pregnant, progesterone affecting her memory?" Li Yunze wrung eyebrow, "when was the last time you were together?"


    "The night before I went to your place." Lin answered to the south.


    "Do you know when she had her last period?" Li Yunze asked again.


    "I''m not sure..." Lin Nan said, "we''ve been together until now, but we haven''t had a holiday, but it hasn''t been a month."


    "You take her directly to Huakang. I''ll arrange someone to draw blood now. I''ll go back and have a test." Li Yunze slightly pondered and said, "south, no matter how the result is, you should have psychological preparation in advance."


    "I understand that!" Lin''s eyes to the south across Ye Ziyu, who has already bought milk tea and iced cola, "I''m going to take blood first."


    "Well, good." Li Yunze answered and hung up the phone.


    "I just heard you say to draw blood?" Ye Ziyu gets on the car and hands Lin Nan the iced coke.


    "Just now my second brother said let me take you to take a blood to see if you are fit for further training." Lin Nan finds a reason.


    "No need to..." Ye Ziyu fan Ba eyes, "I see are strong and cattle, can eat, sleep and wear-resistant."


    Lin Nan smiles at Ye Ziyu''s own description. "When a doctor, there is always a little occupational disease..." Said, he put the coke on the water cup shelf, started the car, "anyway, Huakang there is also on the way, in the past to draw a blood for him to test."


    "Oh." Ye Ziyu answered, but did not refuse.


    She took this as Li Yunze''s concern about her as a brother-in-law Anyway, a tube of blood, nothing!


    Mainly, from her boyfriend brother''s approval, let her very happy.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s satisfied drinking milk tea, he has no doubt about the blood drawing. Lin''s heart can''t tell what he feels.


    Ziyu has always been a contented person. She knows what needs to be fought for and what belongs to her Never go to unrealistic want some do not belong to their own.


    Because of this character, she lived very clearly, but also because he was very "tired".


    Lin Nan''s mood is suddenly a little heavy. He can eliminate the damage from Ouyang Meng, Yan Zhan and she Xiaojiu in advance, but what about him?!


    Gunshot wounds, blast wounds


    And then there''s silence, and all the damage comes from him.


    The life before Ziyu belongs to her memory.


    He could not deprive her of her memory, but he was afraid that after her memory was recovered, he and she could not face the things that were blocked in the middle.


    And the kids


    It is cruel to exchange Ziyu''s memory with his child''s life, whether it is to Ziyu or the child, or to him.


    Lin Nan''s heart suddenly a desolate self mockery, he understood that when doing it, it turned out to be such a difficult choice.


    No wonder at the beginning, the third elder brother is such a strategist, will also be in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Ziyu felt some emotion overflowing from Lin Nan''s body. He bit a straw and looked at him curiously.


    Lin tilted his head to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. He drew back his eyes and said, "I''m thinking, if you don''t fit to continue training, will you insist on continuing?"


    "How could it not be?" Ye Ziyu turned his mouth and said, "I may have caught a thief who stole a battery before..." She looked very proud. "You see, there are so many women. All that can be left now is me, Qin Fei and Weng Xiaojuan. What does it mean


    "What do you mean?" Lin asked South, following Ye Ziyu''s words.


    Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a cow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan is amused by Ye Ziyu.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t mention it, just tell me If I''m scared, I don''t deserve to be your girlfriend! " Ye Ziyu quickly shook his head, "no, it''s fiancee!"


    Listening to her insistence on emphasizing the title of "fiancee", Lin smiles happily at the corner of her mouth, but in her heart, she deepens her worries.


    When we arrived in Huakang, because we had already passed the normal shift, the doctor on duty in the emergency department was receiving Lin to the south.


    The process was very fast, and a few tubes of blood were drawn.


    "Li Shao, I''ll call you when I come out." The doctor told the nurse to store the blood.


    Lin nodded to the south. "Trouble."


    "You are welcome, Nan Shao!"


    Lin nodded with a smile to the South and took Ye Ziyu back to the training camp.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go to the hospital later..." Li Yunze took the paper and handed it to Li Yanyi, and then took over the bowl of Li Yanzhu to serve the soup."What''s the matter? Is there an emergency?" He Yining asked.


    Li Yunze put the soup bowl in front of Li Yanzhu. "I suspect Ziyu is pregnant in the south. I went to have a blood test."


    "Shall I go with you?" "After all, I''m professional in this," he asked


    Li Yunze moved his mouth, just wanted to say something, and finally shut up.


    At first, because of his own blood test, only two were tested, and later turned into three. This matter was laughed by Yining for a long time


    Oh, shame!


    Think about when he has made mistakes since he joined the medical profession?


    He made a mistake in his own children Although, gynecology is his weakest.


    "It''s just that I can tell if I''m pregnant or not!" Li Yunze sighed, "you''re going to laugh all your life, right?"


    He Yining laughed, "I don''t mean that, but I feel you are looking forward to..." She nodded. "Well, it''s a very important memory of life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth pulled, feeling a bit prickly.


    Finally, he Yining did not go and stayed at home to take care of the twin brothers.


    After eating, Li Yunze drove back to Huakang and went directly to the laboratory.


    Ye Ziyu''s blood has been sent to the past. What he came here to test is not only whether ye Ziyu is pregnant. If he is pregnant, is there fission in silence and what is produced?


    At the beginning, when Jane Mo took silent with him, he was doing research, and he was quite familiar with the process.


    However, even if ye Ziyu is pregnant now, the impact on silence will not be great It''s early days, after all.


    Time, in the blood into the machine, with the sound of running slowly past


    While waiting for the results, Li Yunze took Ye Ziyu''s blood smear and first went to do a test on the content of silence. When Li Yunze watched the change of blood smear value, there came the sound of report printing from the machine over there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Li Yunze got up and took the test report. Looking at the results shown above, he frowned slightly and sighed quietly. He called Lin Nan.


    Lin glanced southward at the trainers who were running night exercises on the playground. He turned around and went to a quiet place. Then he picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Second brother?"


    "To the south," Li Yunze''s sight fell on the report again, "Ziyu is pregnant."


    Lin Nan did not speak immediately, but was silent


    Li Yunze gave Lin a little time to buffer the south, then continued to say: "how do you plan?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Nan self mockingly pulled the corner of his mouth, "second brother, people will be greedy."


    When the child doesn''t arrive, he can still speak rationally.


    However, when he heard that Ziyu had their common crystallization in his stomach, he could not make a choice calmly.


    That night, he should be restrained.


    However, is it not with some extravagant hopes of selfishness?!


    Lin Nan Nan and Zi Yu, are you responsible for all the bad things in his life?


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Some things are not without any leeway..." Li Yunze said in a soothing voice, "to the south, if you can''t stabilize yourself now, how can Ziyu give yourself to you at ease?"


    "Second brother, I understand!" "I just don''t know what to do?" Lin said


    Li Yunze was silent. At last, he sighed at the test sheet.


    Only after experiencing the feeling of hesitation and entanglement under the pain, can we understand how helpless it is to say "I don''t know what to do" to the south at the moment.


    When Yining is lying on the operating bed, he is holding the scalpel that is integrated for him and facing her with blood all over her, he doesn''t know what to do?


    "With several brothers and sisters in law with you, any problem can be solved." Li Yunze gently opened his mouth, "to the south, you are not a person to face."


    The operation, Beichen has been with him, from the strength and support of his brothers, he is very clear how important.


    "Well." Lin responded softly to the south, and his sight fell on Ye Ziyu, who was trying to catch up with the man in front of him. "Second brother, I''ll hang up first."


    "I''ll call you back if there''s something wrong."


    "Good." Lin South should sound, hang up the phone, secretly took a breath, to Qiao Rui waved.


    Qiao Rui comes over. Lin looks at Ye Ziyu again and says, "let lingxiye come to the office to find me!"


    "Yes Qiao Rui answered, when Lin turned south to go to the building, he doubted a little, "how do you feel wrong?"


    Nan, Qiao Rui turns around with doubts and calls Ye Ziyu.


    "Report!"


    "Come in!"


    Ye Ziyu swallowed secretly, pressed down the breath of panting just because of running, pushed the door and walked in, "chief teacher, do you want me?"


    "Close the door, sit down!" Lin signaled to the south.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan with some doubts, then closed the door and sat down opposite him, "what''s the matter? You don''t look well? "


    "Ziyu, if I say I want you to quit training, is that ok?" Lin asked to the south.


    After telling Ye Ziyu about her former identity, Lin Nan has changed her mouth in private. The face of the person in front of her has changed, but she is still her.


    "Why?" Ye Ziyu was stunned, "no Have you agreed? "


    She stayed on the basis of her ability. If she failed the examination in the end, she was incompetent.


    But he can''t frame her or anything.


    Lin tightened his eyebrows to the south. After thinking about it, he said, "you are pregnant..."


    Something suddenly burst into Ye Ziyu''s mind. With a strong tug, she suddenly raised her hand to cover the position of her temple and tried to hold back the sharp pain. However, she heard a dull hum that was not restrained.


    "Zi Yu?" Lin went up to the South with a startled look, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Talking Don''t scare me


    The sound of "buzzing" echoed in his mind, which made Ye Ziyu''s brain empty and had no way to think.


    Even if Lin Nan Nan, she can''t hear


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s pale face for a moment. Without thinking about it, he picks up Ye Ziyu and goes out quickly


    "It hurts!" Ye Ziyu held her head in her arms. The pain almost made her unable to bear it. She could only recite with the pain of consciousness.


    "Chief teacher, what''s the matter?" A theoretical instructor just came out of the dormitory. He saw Lin holding Ye Ziyu to the South and hurried out. He didn''t know what happened, so he followed him in a hurry.


    Where does Lin have time to pay attention to him to the south, he just keeps on walking towards the direction of the parking lot


    It happened that the students who ran the circle had just finished. When they saw the figure in a hurry under the night light, they looked at each other with curiosity and looked around to find out the answer, but they were more confused."I''ll go and have a look..." Qiao Rui and the people around him explained their voice and strode to the past.


    "South, I I''m fine. "


    Just as Lin was about to reach the parking lot to the south, the strength in Ye Ziyu''s head gradually dissipated.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination." Lin Nan''s face was calm and worried.


    "I just heard what you said, and I don''t know what happened. My head just exploded. It''s ok now." Ye Ziyu grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes and said, "what you just said is true?"


    Ye Yulin''s face calmed down, but his face lit up.


    Nodding, he said softly, "well."


    Ye Ziyu couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Lin asked Ye Ziyu''s advice to the south, "you just looked really bad. You just went to have a diagnosis."


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The theoretical instructor and Qiao Rui have arrived.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Rui wrung eyebrow to ask, "is the body what condition?"


    Ye Ziyu blushed a little. He looked at Qiao Rui and looked at Lin Nan who was still holding himself. He was a bit at a loss.


    Lin Nan didn''t explain. He just motioned for Qiao Rui to open the door. After putting Ye Ziyu in, he fastened her seat belt and closed the door. "I''ll take her to the hospital. You can watch the activities in the evening."


    "Good." Qiao Rui answers and looks at Ye Ziyu, who is sitting in the car with his mouth full.


    The car left the training camp in the eyes of all.


    We all don''t know what happened. Some people can''t help but worry about it. Naturally, some people secretly sneer and have a few sarcastic remarks in their hearts.


    Li Yunze received a call from Lin Nan, still looking at the smear data.


    "Here we are. I''ll check it first."


    "It used to be about an hour." Lin Nan finished, hung up the phone, and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Ye Ziyu''s voice came softly.


    "The blood test results are like this." Lin answered to the south. Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. "You asked me to have a blood test in the afternoon, not to see if I could continue to participate in the training. It was you who suspected that I was pregnant, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Lin to the south, slightly dignified, silent under, nodded, "well."


    He didn''t want to cheat her. At least, when the problem came, he thought Ziyu had the right to know.


    "Why do you suspect I''m pregnant?" Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows curiously, "what a sudden..." After a pause, she suddenly murmured, "my big aunt is a few days late. I thought it was because I was too tired in training recently, so she fell back?"


    Lin tilts his head to the South and looks at Ye Ziyu, who has made an explanation for himself.


    "But did I tell you when my great aunt will come?" Ye Ziyu asked, "or do I have the same time as before?"


    "You were not very accurate in the past, and you often pushed forward and pushed back a few days..." Lin Nan felt a heavy heart. "When I got to the hospital, let my second brother send someone to check you first. Then after the examination, I''ll tell you why I suspect, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and nodded.


    Hand, involuntarily put on the abdomen.


    Even if you''re sure you''re pregnant now, you can''t see anything from that little bit?


    But I don''t know why, she touched her stomach, and suddenly there was a kind of unspeakable melancholy and sadness in her heart, which gradually spread to her heart


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, who is suddenly quiet, Lin Nan has five tastes in his heart.


    He couldn''t feel Ziyu''s happiness, or even a faint sadness


    Is it because she doesn''t want children?!


    Thinking, the car has arrived in Huakang.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu just got out of the car and saw a car stop at a few parking spaces.


    "Second sister in law?" When Lin saw how Yining was in the south, he was puzzled.


    "How did you get here?" Why rather closed the door, the ancient costume did not know, "not to the training camp?"


    "Ziyu is not feeling well. Let''s have a look." Lin Nan said, "second sister-in-law has come, it''s OK."


    He Yining''s research in gynecology in recent years is very fruitful. It can be said that he Yining has completely filled Li Yunze''s weakness. The couple are invincible.


    "You mean Ziyu..." He Yining was surprised. Then he came forward with a smile, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and jokingly said, "these brothers, they have no other skills, but their ability to create human beings is declining one by one."


    Ye Ziyu''s face was a little red. He took a look at Lin and put his hand subconsciously on his abdomen.


    I don''t know why, as long as such an action, she will have an indescribable sense of desolation


    What happened to her?


    She was in the wrong mood since she heard that she might be pregnant?


    Ming Ming, when she saw so many children playing together at her second brother''s and second sister-in-law''s house, she also imagined how she and the children in the South would run after everyone


    He Yining is in, in order to make ye Ziyu feel relaxed, she checked directly.


    Naturally, this is also arranged by Li Yunze, and it is not a coincidence that he would rather come here.


    "Something is wrong with Zi Yu..." Lin Nan looked dignified and looked at Li Yunze beside him and told him what happened in the training camp.


    After hearing this, Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. "According to the truth, silence should not have caused such a situation..."


    "Second brother, Ziyu heard that he might be pregnant. He was in a bad mood all the time. He was not happy. He seemed to resist." Lin''s eyebrows twisted a little deeper.


    "No," Li Yunze began to placate, "how could Ziyu resist your child?"


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything, or at the moment, he was confused and didn''t know how to describe Ye Ziyu''s condition that he knew he might be pregnant.


    He just knew that it was not resistance, but a kind of sadness and deep pain that filled the whole body and could not be relieved.


    Why do you feel like this?!


    Outside, there is a heavy breath


    The atmosphere in the inspection room is not very relaxed.


    "You don''t look very well?" He Yining asked while checking.


    "I don''t know why..." Ye Ziyu was silent and said, "it''s as if the heart is empty, and it''s hard."


    "Why?" He Yining looked at Ye Ziyu, "don''t you want children, or do you think it''s too sudden and don''t know how to face it?"


    Ye Ziyu thought for a moment and shook his head I would like to have children and south, but I do not know why, especially empty


    He Yining slightly wrung under the eyebrow heart.


    "It''s like What have I lost? " Ye Ziyu thought about it and said after the meeting.


    "Is it because of the lost memory?" He Yining continued the inspection.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head again, "I don''t know..."


    Since she knew that she was Lin Nan''s fiancee Ye Ziyu, she didn''t really want to know about her past?Because, now they are still in love, better than anything!


    But


    About the child, before did not have this kind of feeling, may hear oneself to be pregnant, she can''t help but suffer.


    "You are in good health, so much training, embryo implantation is also very stable, great After checking, he Yining said, "however, I don''t recommend that you continue to participate in the training. After all, the first three months are a dangerous period. If you continue to exercise so much, no matter how good you are, you can''t guarantee anything."


    After a pause, he Yining said tentatively: "of course, if you don''t want this child, it''s another matter."


    "I want it!" Ye Ziyu blurted out without thinking, "I want him / her!"


    He Yining laughed, "it seems that you can only stop training."


    "Well." Although Ye Ziyu has some regrets, she only chooses children when she makes a choice between training and children.


    Even though, the heart is still empty to sadness.


    VIP ward.


    Because ye Ziyu was confirmed to be pregnant, silence''s affairs had to be put on the agenda. Li Yunze let her live on the ground of observation.


    "Would you like something to eat?" He Yining asked, "let the restaurant deliver some food later."


    "Please second sister-in-law." Lin nodded to the south.


    He Yining smiles and shakes his head, and leaves the ward with Li Yunze, who has finished blood pumping. He gives Lin Nan and ye Ziyu some space.


    Silence, let the air in the ward become a little depressed.


    Lin Nannan doesn''t know where to start talking about silence or how to Tell ye Ziyu. It is possible that silence will affect the children


    No matter what Ziyu thinks about children, she just told her that she had a child and said that silence had an impact on her children and was too cruel to her.


    However, today''s situation, do not say it can not.


    "Zi Yu..."


    "South!"


    The two men spoke almost at the same time.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. He was puzzled and waited for her to speak first. Ye Ziyu twisted his eyebrows and asked, "did I have a child before I lost my memory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    "Why do you think so?" Lin Nan is stunned by Ye Ziyu''s question.


    Ye Ziyu frowned and took back his sight. With a puzzled look on his face, he said, "I don''t know why. I feel very empty, like What did you want to keep but what did you lose? "


    She looked at Lin Nan Nan again. "I wonder if I had children before I lost my memory?"


    Thinking of things in the south.


    They''ve been together since the engagement.


    Many times!


    However, after going to the supermarket with Ziyu, he saw her buy sanitary napkins


    But that night he went to work for Zhan Xiaoyun for several days He didn''t know whether Ziyu''s period was coming or not?


    Soon after, something happened!


    Lin shook his head to the south. "If you didn''t deliberately misunderstand me at the beginning, it shouldn''t have."


    After all, if there is a child, there is no reason why Ziyu doesn''t tell him?


    Ye Ziyu gently twisted his eyebrows, drooped his eyes, and fell on his hands on his belly.


    She has no memory of the past. She doesn''t know if she has children But if you don''t know that you have children in the south, I don''t think so?!


    "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan gently holds Ye Ziyu in his arms. His eyes are full of complicated emotions. He doesn''t know how to say something about silent and he can''t choose the children''s problems.


    "Whether or not it was before, now there is a child." Ye Ziyu secretly took a breath and asked with a smile in his mouth, "cat, there are kittens or little fish. Are you happy?"


    Lin nodded to the south, let Ye Ziyu go, and looked at her with burning eyes. "How can you be unhappy? That''s the best gift you''ve ever given me... "


    Ye Ziyu''s smile at the corner of her mouth was a little bigger. However, there was a void in her eyes that she did not know.


    That emptiness is the ethereal feeling of nerves under the body''s reaction.


    However, I don''t know.


    Lin looked to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu tightly. He couldn''t say what he felt.


    He didn''t know whether the situation was caused by silence, but if the child really caused Ziyu''s spiritual burden, he would rather not.


    Like dragon boss, they can adopt one when they want to have children


    "Ziyu, you are pregnant. Now there is a problem in front of you. It must be solved." Lin said to the south to gather the mind.


    Ye Ziyu let out a long breath and drooped his shoulders. "I understand," she said with a pause. "I quit training."


    She looked down at her abdomen, even if nothing could be seen.


    "There''s our baby here. I can''t be willful." "You don''t want to go to the south, but you don''t want to go to the South with me," he said


    Lin frowned to the south.


    "Anyway, no matter what, you have to finish the training..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "although I can''t influence what you said, there is a contradiction with me."


    "Little fish..."


    "Well, stop!" Ye Ziyu''s mouth pulled a little playful smile, "I quit and you quit, two choose one!"


    Lin chuckled to the South and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. "Don''t worry. The training must continue."


    It''s a big deal. He works hard and runs on both ends.


    But such hard work is not hard work, it is happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at the inspection report in his hand and frowned slightly. Li Yunze came in and didn''t hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yunze saw he Yining''s face was a little dignified. With doubts in his eyes, Li Yunze took over the report form he Yining handed over.


    Although Li Yunze is not good at obstetrics and Gynecology, he is a doctor and the data can be understood.


    "This..." After Li Yunze saw it, he Yining was surprised.


    He Yining nodded, "if there is no mistake in checking, Ziyu should have been pregnant before." Slightly a meal, "but the child has no birth to know."


    If it is born, because it is not natural labor, plus the time is also long, and can not see what is different.


    If the caesarean section, according to what they know, Ziyu should have undergone plastic surgery and extensive skin grafting, so there is no trace.


    It''s just that if it was an explosion, it was a matter of life and death The one who wants to be born may be zero.


    "South, you know?" He Yining asked suddenly.


    Li Yunze was stunned, then shook his head, "I don''t know if he knows..." He frowned. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of Ziyu before."


    "Do you want to say that?" He Yining is in a dilemma.


    Li Yunze looked at the report sheet and pondered slightly, "don''t say it first!" He looked at he Yining, and said solemnly, "it also increases the burden on the South heart, and the child can''t come back."He Yining nodded and sighed quietly.


    That son Yu some soul is not to be left behind, that is from a mother instinct consciousness?!


    Even if I don''t remember the past, but when I know I am pregnant, I will feel


    "I''m going back first." He Yining took a deep breath and got up and took the bag. "Ziyu, I will come again if you need anything here."


    "It''s like Huakang has no doctor." Li Yunze make complaints about it.


    He Yining slightly raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter whether you have a doctor in Huakang, but I am not only a doctor, but also a sister-in-law for Ziyu. "


    Li Yunze eyes down and smiled, sent why to rather out.


    "By the way, I discussed with her the best man of the Yan Yan wedding, and added Peisheng key." He Yining suddenly thought, "Zihan and he have been in a bad mood these days and disagree, we didn''t care about her."


    Li Yunze was a little bit crying and laughing, "and I''m not afraid to go back to the wedding and get upset..."


    "The bride is not afraid. What am I afraid of?" He Yining said with a smile, "Huo Er is very heavy to play, but he is really looking forward to Zihan not to give Peisheng the key face directly at his wedding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze mouth corner of the mouth, some cry and laugh.


    He actually did not understand, Yan Miao huoqishen two extreme temperament, how to go together.


    Perhaps, is each other missing in complementary?!


    ¡­¡­


    The city of fallong.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the little July just coaxed to sleep, through the white porcelain like handsome face, there is a touch of hard to hide.


    No matter how clear the truth, but when facing, he is still a child, not as adults can really do not give up the open-minded.


    Qing Qing took out the clothes to wear the next day of July and put it aside, looked at the graphite morning, and sighed quietly.


    "Star, all right." "Qingqing said after he had packed up.


    Shimechen looked at Qingqing, nodded, and left the room with her in July.


    The beauty under the corridor outside leaned up, and shishaoqin sat there drinking tea. Graphite stopped in the morning, and walked up, "stone, give the medicine for July!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning and was not surprised at his decision.


    It''s better to let her grow healthily and healthily than to look at the sadness of little July''s daily loss of memory Even if, not at their own side.


    He has experienced this idea and naturally understands star''s mood.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    The news just came from Luocheng. Ye Ziyu was sent to Huakang hospital by Lin Nan.


    When they arrived, he Yining also went to Huakang.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid Ye Ziyu is more likely to be pregnant. Since she doesn''t need training, it doesn''t matter if she sends Xiao July back.


    The most important thing is that the risk factors around Ye Ziyu have been ruled out. It''s also time for Xiao July to go back.


    With a faint sigh, Shi Shaoqin felt that he was going back more and more because he was soft hearted.


    In the night, Shi Shaoqin and graphite morning sat on the beauty''s back, looking at the bright moon in the sky. They did not speak, but felt it quietly.


    I don''t know how long this has lasted. It seems that both of them have merged into the night. When they have become a picture, Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight.


    "It''s late." Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    "Oh." Graphite answered and remained unmoved.


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, looking at the beautiful little face of graphite morning, with continued helplessness, "star."


    Shi Mo Chen also drew back his sight and moved. His neck was a little stiff and he raised his hand and rubbed it. "I can''t sleep..."


    "Rest with your eyes closed." Shi Shaoqin had a strict father like attitude.


    "Sit down a little longer..." It is rare for graphite to be coquettish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin sighed in secret again, and his voice of compromise said, "OK!"


    And this moment, two people are so silent, no one speak, is fast for another hour.


    Qing Qing stood at the door, looking at the beauty on the porch, and sighed.


    There was a voice behind her. Qing Qing looked back and saw Kani come out with some daze


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Carney moved his neck. "Chin Shao and star haven''t slept yet?"


    Qing Qing some helpless under the sad, shrugged and nodded.


    Carney seemed to have lost his sleepiness. He went to the door and looked at the big and small people sitting there. He shook his head. He said, "it''s terrible if Qin Shao is sentimental."


    He murmured and turned to pour water. After drinking, he said, "seriously, little July is going to leave. It''s such an atmosphere. When star wants to leave, I don''t know what it will be like."


    Qing Qing was in a dignified mood, "anyway, my nose is sour when I think about it..." She said, her nose really sour, eyes red, "feel a bit unable to face that situation."


    Carney stopped drinking, sighed heavily, put down his glass and went back to the room.


    The night, under the same moon, is getting deeper and deeper.


    Li Yunze sent he Yining and went to the laboratory to observe the smear of blood samples after ye Ziyu diagnosed pregnancy.


    "Li Shao, Nan Shao is looking for you." The nurse on duty outside called.


    Li Yunze fingers on the keyboard a few times, set the time, get up, out of the examination room.


    "Asleep?" Li Yunze said, slightly motioned to the South under the forest.


    "Sleep." Lin Nan pressed the elevator, "these two days let her live in the hospital, training camp there, she also agreed to quit."


    "Did the Ling family tell me?"


    "Let''s not talk about it for the next two days..." Lin Xiang was slightly silent. "I want to give Ziyu a brief account of the situation, and then I''ll take a look at her ideas."


    Li Yunze thought and nodded, "it''s OK." Slightly a meal, "it was very difficult for you to involve your family and country before, but now it is difficult to involve children!"


    He heaved a deep sigh, wrung his eyebrows and said to himself, "I don''t know if it''s because our childhood life is too good. Therefore, no one can succeed in emotional matters."


    "The result is good, that is good." Lin smiles to the south.


    Li Yunze patted Lin on the shoulder to the south. They got out of the elevator and went to the leisure food bar.


    The topic is nothing more than about ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, the influence of silence on mother and child, and memory.


    "Jian Mo called Shi Shaoqin before and said that Ziyu''s situation was not optimistic at that time. Silence was improved and would not restore his memory." Li Yunze slightly pondered, "the feeling that she is familiar with song Lanlan should also be only in the body memory."


    "But I''m not in her body''s memory..." Lin Nan has a little taste of food, but when he thought of the damage he had done to Ziyu, it seemed normal without him. "Song Lanlan is back. Zhou Molan is expected to come to Luocheng in a few days. I''ll take Yu to meet them two and see what''s going on."


    "Or..." Li Yunze nodded.Lin Nan looked at the time, "I''ll go back to the training camp first. I''ll trouble my second brother these days."


    "Brother, what else?" Li Yunze chuckled, all in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    When the trainees saw that ye Ziyu had not come back, they all speculated on what had happened.


    Most people are concerned about it. Naturally, some people who are full of ideas are worried, but they still have some small thoughts


    After all, there are only three places left.


    If one is recommended, it is equivalent to two places being contested.


    "Qin Fei, what do you think is wrong with Ling Xiye?" Weng Xiaojuan washed her face and asked, "I didn''t come back all night."


    Qin Fei looked at Weng Xiaojuan and said indifferently, "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    Weng Xiaojuan asked for a boring, curled her mouth, and obviously disdained Qin Fei''s cold and arrogant clothes.


    After the morning exercise, it is another day''s training task, and it will face another assessment. This time, one third of the existing people will be eliminated.


    "Let me inform you," Qiao Rui said after finishing the training task today. He closed his clip and raised his eyes. "Ling Xiye voluntarily withdrew from the training because of his health..."


    As soon as the words fell, the team began to be agitated.


    "Report!" Xiao Chen''s face was worried. When Qiao Rui nodded his head, he quickly asked, "assistant professor, what''s wrong with the leaf?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the specific reason for the time being," Qiao Rui said after seeing Xiao Chen and stopping him with a glance. "The canteen will open in ten minutes, and it will be dissolved."


    After that, he just glanced at the crowd, turned around and went back to the building.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Qiao Rui pushes the door and comes in. He sees Lin Xiangnan standing at the window and shrugs, "chief teacher, this is today''s training plan..."


    He said, putting the folder on the table.


    Seeing Lin turning to the south, Qiao Rui put up with it, and still asked, "is Ling Xi Ye OK?"


    Lin glanced at him in the south, picked up the training plan at the same time, and said, "pregnant."


    "Oh, Huai..."


    Hmm?!


    Qiao Rui eyes stare round next, a face of surprise after turn to surprise repeat, "pregnant ah?" He grinned. "So There''s wedding candy. "


    Candy?!


    Lin''s eyes darkened to the south, and a smile crossed his mouth Yes, he needs Ziyu to have a wedding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "There will be." Lin looked down at the training program to the south, "I''m afraid I''ve got some candy. You have to worry about some money."


    Qiao Rui listened, scratched his head, grinned and said, "it''s OK. Sooner or later you have to return it?"


    Lin looked up at Qiao Rui in the south, chuckled and signed the training plan.


    In time, his cell phone rings.


    Lin closed the folder to the south, handed it to Qiao Rui and then picked it up, indicating that he went out first and then opened his mouth, "second brother."


    "For the time being, the results are not abnormal, and the main months are also small, so it is hard to see." Li Yunze kneaded his eyebrows and said, "Ziyu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Did the third sister-in-law know in the early morning?" Lin Nan was a little surprised.


    "Yining told her yesterday, and then she came here early in the morning..." Li Yunze said with a light smile, "so, you can rest assured that you are busy with the things there, and don''t go back to cause pressure on Ziyu."


    "I understand." Lin South should sound, and Li Yunze chat after a few words, hang up the phone.


    Ye spent the next few days in the hospital.


    The news of Ye Ziling''s pregnancy is blocked by her family.


    Ye Ziyu has the care of Jian Mo and he Yining. Occasionally, little Zhengtai and xiaoluoli come to relieve their boredom, and their life is not boring.


    Jian Mo took the soup that had just been cooked at home and went into the ward. Looking at the thoughtful Ye Ziyu lying on the balcony railing, she asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?"


    "I miss my cat..." Ye Ziyu chucked his mouth, got up and came over, "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so troublesome The meals in the hospital canteen are also very delicious, and my second sister-in-law has given me a nutrition meal list. "


    "Recently, anyway, I''m not too busy. Yan Yan also likes to drink soup. By the way." Jane Mo said, taking out a few books from the bag and putting them on the tea table, "here, this book I promised you last time." "This is the one that you serialized on the Internet before," yishiqingchen, help each other with foam " Ye Ziyu picked up the book and said, "eh, the name of the book has been changed What a great name She said with a smile, "inlaid with words in your name Let me give my heart to the morning light, with the most promising light of the day, hand in hand for the rest of my life, what a wonderful artistic conception. "


    Jian Mo is amused by Ye Ziyu''s words. However, the title of the book really wants to express that she and a Chen are willing to be accompanied by the morning star for a lifetime.


    "The story of you and the third brother has been preserved as a book. It feels amazing." Ye Ziyu said with envy. "At that time, I was bored and wanted to record it. Who knows, there are still a lot of people chasing..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "but later, because I was pregnant with Yan Yan, I ran aground. I just finished writing some time ago." She sat down and looked at the covers of the three volumes with different colors, and her mouth was filled with a smile Maybe, this is life


    Words fall, Jian Mo looks at Ye Ziyu, the words have obvious deep meaning.


    Ye Ziyu nodded as if he agreed, "I also think that no matter what life has experienced, if you look back in the future, it can become a touching memory What was unacceptable at the time might be peaceful afterwards. "


    Jian Mo picked up her eyebrows and nodded. Looking at Ye Ziyu with admiration in her eyes, she said, "I''m young, but I think I understand better than most people When I was your age, I didn''t know as well as you


    Ye Ziyu was boasted a little blush, "I just think, don''t embarrass yourself, hehe."


    Jian Mo looks at Ye Ziyu more and more like it, and feels that it really matches the south.


    Both of them understand what they want, and can be open without embarrassment I really hope that their next road will not be difficult because of silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Filo city.


    Xi Cheng gave Xiao July the last dose of medicine after injection, secretly relieved, but not relaxed, but some heavy.


    He did not leave the room and waited quietly.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Xi Cheng gave Xiao July a check, and saw no adverse reactions, he got up and left the room.


    Outside, the atmosphere is not clear whether it is dignified or treacherous.


    Xi Cheng looks at the sun umbrella. Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen sit on both sides, as if they are enjoying their leisure time. However, the sultry summer heat has been raised several degrees, which makes people feel a little depressed and breathless.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Xi Cheng side look, Kani is shooting darts.


    In such an atmosphere, such a sound, really some people feel disgusted.


    Truth takes a needle and gives Carney a needle to keep him quiet.


    Xi Cheng hardened his scalp to come forward, "qinshao, the last dose of injection is finished, there is no antibody reaction."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    In July, the situation of silent from the mother''s body was more serious than that of star at that time. Three doses of drugs were injected before and after.According to Mr. Xiao, three doses of medicine can also bring some side effects


    Sometimes I think, I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    After waking up in July, the previous memory will become blurred or disappear, but the memory after waking up will not disappear.


    Shi Shaoqin occasionally wondered whether it was the wily Fox of Xiao Mu.


    It was not the problem of medicine at all, but that he was afraid that there was star in Xiao July''s memory. He let Gu Beichen know that his plan for star would fail again.


    "Watch for another hour, and if there is nothing, there will be no problem." When Xi Cheng said this, he looked at the graphite morning of a brocade box in his small hand.


    There, it''s a farewell gift from star for little July.


    Xi Cheng only felt that his scalp was a little numb. As he grew older, star was really small. He had already felt the pressure on him.


    I really don''t know what he will look like when he grows up and comes out of the place where XK is a kind of abnormal devil


    Thinking, Xi City out of control of a cold war, always feel that graphite morning is a "terrorist" existence.


    Xi Cheng gently cleared his throat, looked at Shi Shaoqin and then said, "in an hour, we can arrange to see him off."


    Since the potion makes Xiao July''s memory fuzzy, then, there is no need to wait for her to wake up and then increase each other''s worries.


    No matter star or little July, it''s good!


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly and looked at Shi Mo Chen, "isn''t it a gift for Xiao July?" There was a soothing note in his voice, "go!"


    Graphite morning looked up at Shi Shaoqin, nodded his head, got up and went back to the room.


    Xi City suddenly some sad sour nose, looking at the small back of Shi Mo Chen, some uncomfortable.


    Since the little guy knows his life experience, he needs to choose between his parents and his parents. Also because of the choice, doomed to small he, constantly facing parting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Graphite morning gently opened the door of the bedroom, even if clearly know, little July will not wake up.


    He sat down beside the bed, looking at the sleeping little July, slightly drooping his small shoulders.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t give up..." Graphite morning''s voice was very light, chuckled, "you can go back to your parents immediately, and there are many people in Los Angeles who can love you, better."


    Graphite Chen felt that this was a consolation to himself, though it was a fact.


    Silence for a while, graphite morning think about after Mo palace less small July always follow him behind the voice of "brother", feel a little lonely.


    "I haven''t seen Yan Yan for a long time. You have to go back..." Graphite morning sighed, opened the brocade box, "no matter how, life always has to face the difference, fortunately, we still have a chance to meet in the future."


    Graphite morning sighed slightly, looked at Xiao July''s sleeping face, opened the brocade box


    Inside is a chain, with sunflower leaves and petals to do the shape, the last lock place combined, is a star.


    This Anklet can be retractable. As long as she wants to wear it, it can be adjusted to an appropriate inner diameter as she grows older.


    Shi Mo Chen took out her ankle chain and looked at her small July. She got up and put the chain on her white wrist. "Little July, the stars represent me and you..." Graphite morning''s voice is very light. After putting the two half stars together, he adjusted it and said with a smile, "sunflower is the sunshine of the ink palace. Therefore, my brother hopes that the sun can always be around you. No matter where you are, you are the carefree and happy little princess..."


    Graphite morning nose a little sour again to look at small July, efforts to pull a smile, not to let the last parting too sad.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that his eyes were white and pure. Xiaojuly, which was raised by the princess in the Mo palace, would go further and further to the road of overlord style female Han paper when he went back


    The security of the private jet has been completed and is waiting to take off.


    Little July was carried on the plane by Shi Shaoqin in person. It was equipped with a comfortable small bed, which made it very comfortable all the way.


    "Qin Shao, is there anything I need to explain?" Carney asked after Shi Shaoqin put her little July in place and buckled her seat belt.


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly, "No."


    Carney grinned, and his eyes fell on Shi Mo Chen again. "Star, what about you?"


    "I didn''t either..." The voice of graphite morning is still calm, but, in the eyes, she looks at the sleeping little July, "you remember to tell them the name of little July."


    Carney was a little astringent, but he wanted to laugh.


    Star is a child after all, with a child''s stubborn little persistence.


    "Get ready to take off." When Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly, he put his hand in the direction of Shi Mo Chen.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the slender white hands and Shi Shaoqin.


    With the growth of age, he and stone now more are walking side by side, do not need to hold, do not need to hold hands


    Because, he must learn and face independence.


    Shi Shaoqin saw that the graphite didn''t move in the morning, and nodded slightly, "gone."


    Graphite morning opened the corner of his mouth, thought about it, or put his hand, the most familiar to him and the most warm sense of security in the palm.


    One big and one small, at the moment of holding hands, they looked at the sleeping little July one after another. It was only two or three seconds, and almost at the same time, they took back their eyes, and then they got off the plane without looking back


    Carney and his entourage looked at the back of a large and a small leaving, and felt heavy.


    It''s not that they don''t want to send Xiao July to Los Angeles, but that star is not the time to appear.


    Even if Qin Shao had already stopped intervening and let star choose by himself.


    The plane took off before dawn, with a faint morning light Flying to the sun, running to the light.


    Shi Shaoqin copied his trouser pocket with one hand, and held graphite Chen with the other hand all the time. They watched the airliner take off and disappeared in sight


    Little July, goodbye! I wish you all well and can live in the direction you want to live.


    Graphite morning said softly in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Shaoqin spoke calmly.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, "go to eat. I''m a little hungry."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered, pulling Shi Mo Chen and turning around under the dark dawn just tearing, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Flower cake." Shi Mo Chen said casually, "how about a mango juice with Durian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shi Shaoqin heard this, he had a headache, "star!"


    "I think it should be good." Graphite morning face is all serious.


    Where''s good?!


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown, sweet and greasy flower cake mixed with the strange smell of durian, is there really no problem?!Qing Qing has been holding back her smile. Star is not feeling well at the moment. Should I ask Qin Shao to relieve her?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    After Lin''s meeting with Qiao Rui, he left the training camp.


    The last result came out today. He was worried about Ziyu and wanted to see the situation.


    Although he promised Ziyu that he could not delay his work because of her, he, as a chief instructor of the training, did not care about it occasionally.


    When Lin went south to the hospital, Jianmo and he Yining also arrived.


    "For the time being, there''s no problem," Jian Mo said. "According to the saying over there, Ziyu used an improved version this time. He won''t remember the past because of progesterone hormone. I don''t think that silence will impose any burden on children."


    "If so, it would be the best result." Li Yunze nodded and handed the report to Lin Nan, "at present, there is nothing abnormal."


    Lin received the report to the south. Although he didn''t understand the technical terms, there were many aspects of the birth of the special forces, and some of the data could be roughly understood.


    "Come and check once a month, and I''ll keep track of it." Li Yunze patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. "Now that''s not the enemy. Although it involves technical problems, silence can''t send it to me for analysis But if something happens, it can be solved. "


    Jian Mo nods with a smile.


    "Well, go to see Ziyu first." He Yining and Jian Mo looked at each other with a smile, "I''m on the night shift today. I''ll be OK after all. Otherwise, I''ll go to Mo Mo''s side for dinner at noon."


    Jian Mo nodded with approval, "yes, let Ziyu recognize your third brother''s door."


    "Good..." Lin Nan smile should sound, together out of Li Yunze office, to the VIP ward area.


    Just when several people just arrived at the elevator, Li Yunze''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up, and there was a hesitant voice inside, "Li Shao, someone has sent a child..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "Child? What child? " Li Yunze slightly frowns, the doctor instinct, he subconsciously asked, "outpatient or emergency?"


    "No..." The nurse at the hospital guide Station looked at the man who was holding a little girl who seemed to be sleeping in front of him. Some of them were not sure, and faltered and said, "the other side said It''s Nanshao''s child


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze only felt that there was something in his head that broke his mind. When the elevator came, he also forgot to move. After several seconds of reaction, he asked in surprise, "what do you say? Say it again


    Jian Mo and he Yining looked at Lin Nan, and then they all looked at Li Yunze in disbelief


    "The people who came here said that the child was from Nanshao..." The guide Station nurse said it again and again.


    Li Yunze made sure that he heard nothing wrong this time, and then he looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan was forced by Li Yunze''s eyes, and looked around, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come down later..." Li Yunze said he hung up the phone, but his sight has been looking at Lin Nan, "you and I come here."


    He turned and went to the stairwell.


    Lin Nan was more confused, "second brother?" He doubts at the same time, followed Li Yunze to the stairwell.


    "What happened?" Jian Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked at the back of two men.


    Who knows, Yi Ning shakes his head She shook her head. "Let''s go to the ward to see Ziyu first. We can solve their brother''s affairs by ourselves."


    "Well." Jian Mo should sound, and he Yining went to VIP ward.


    There was a strange smell in the stairwell.


    "South, tell me honestly..." Li Yunze''s face was heavy, "besides Ziyu, are you still involved with other women?"


    "What does second brother mean?" Lin was calm headed and grasped the key point directly.


    "What do you say?" Li Yunze gritted his teeth and glared.


    Lin Nan frowned, "except Xiao and Zi Yu, I don''t have any relationship with any woman..."


    "Are you sure?" Li Yunze confirmed again.


    Lin nodded seriously to the south, "sure."


    "You and I will..." Li Yunze glanced at the forest, then took back his sight to the south, but did not return. He went down the stairs directly.


    Two people went directly to the front of the outpatient department of the medical guide, along the way, Li Yunze also did not give Lin Nan what to say?


    If Nan Nan is sure that no woman other than Ziyu is involved, he will have to see what the so-called southward child is like?!


    Carney looked at the nurse with a watchful look at him and rolled his eyes.


    Does he look like a bad guy?


    Obviously, his face is amiable and friendly You look like a good man!


    Well, at least I will send Xiao July back!


    The nurse was suddenly glared at by Carney. She shrunk her neck slightly and looked at the people beside her with a look of bitterness on her face.


    Fortunately, is thinking about how to do when, lift eyes, see Li Yunze and Lin south both walked over.


    "Li Shao..." The nurse''s voice was timid, and secretly glanced at Carney and the little July he was holding, looking a little pathetic.


    "Is it you?" When Lin saw Kani in the south, he frowned slightly, and his sight subconsciously fell on the little girl who was holding his neck and sleeping on his shoulder.


    Because Xiao Jul''s face is toward Carney''s neck, Lin can''t see the child''s face to the south, but he probably guessed that he was about two years old.


    "Good memory." Carney said with a smile, in a perfunctory voice.


    "Yes?" Li Yunze looks south at the forest.


    "It''s right," Lin Nan''s sight fell uncontrollably on Xiao July''s body. Inexplicably, it seemed that she should be looking at it. "People over there."


    Li Yunze was stunned, then looked around and said calmly, "this is not the place to speak. If you can, go to my office?" He ended up asking Carney.


    Carney chuckled and nodded innocently.


    "Lin, go south, please..." Kanizu stepped forward. Before Lin could react to the south, he had already given him Xiao July, "ah, my arms are stiff when I hold them all the way It''s more tiring to hold a baby than to take a weapon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    There are some unknown, some completely out of state, some in the clouds, of course There is also a forest south of this sudden enrichment, as if something heavy pressure in the heart.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "What does that man say to Nan Shao? How does he feel that Li Shao''s expression is strange?"


    "I''m also curious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse at the medical guide Station looked at several men in front of him, completely "muddled into three companies.".Li Yunze looks at Lin Nan and Xiao July, who is still sleeping. After crossing Carney with a dignified gaze, Li Yunze takes the lead in leading the way without saying anything or asking questions.


    Lin holds it to the South because she is sleeping and breathing evenly in July. I don''t know why. Her heart beats a little disorderly.


    Some things, as if it was instinctive, but he did not dare to think deeply, more afraid to think further.


    Holding little July''s hand a little tight, Lin took a breath to the South and used all his self-control to suppress the tumbling thoughts in his heart. After seeing Carney, he left with Li Yunze.


    "Take them to the lounge for a drink." After the nurse station, Li Yunze said to the head nurse, "and then let me send some coffee."


    "Yes, Li Shao." The head nurse answered with a smile, and led the men brought by Carney to the recreation hall, and then brought coffee back in person.


    In Li Yunze''s office, the atmosphere is a bit treacherous.


    The head nurse was the person who had seen the scene. After putting down the coffee, he did not say anything. He left and closed the door at the same time.


    Li Yunze didn''t speak. Lin Nan still held Xiao July in his arms, while carnie took a sip of coffee.


    "It''s said that Huakang not only has good medical resources, but also has excellent environment and canteen bar Sure enough. " Carney put down his coffee cup, not stingy praise.


    Li Yunze chuckled, slightly tilted his head, and glanced across the small July who was still in the arms of Lin Nan and looked at him, "is this little girl sick?" He asked and looked at Carney.


    But Carney laughed and leaned slowly on the chair. Looking at Li Yunze''s eyes, there was no covering up sarcasm. "Do you people on the surface like to beat around the bush when talking to people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Yunze''s mouth slightly pulled, did not speak.


    Lin Nan hugged Xiao July''s hand uncontrollably and tightly, "since you don''t beat around the Bush, you can say it directly!"


    Carney''s face was funny. "I came here. I told you at the medical guide."


    "So, this little girl is really a South child?" Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows. "My child?" Lin Nan only felt that his heart beat with the leakage as he spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    The air stopped flowing in an instant because it was too surprised and too unexpected.


    Even if, what have you guessed in your mind?


    Li Yunze looks at Lin Nan, Lin Nan looks at Kani, one has doubts, the other has surprise under uncertainty.


    "South..." Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows.


    If the person in front of him is really Shi Shaoqin''s, then the other party can''t send a child to make such a joke.


    Although Shi Shaoqin is abnormal, he is not a boring person.


    But if


    Wait!


    Li Yunze''s thoughts suddenly stagnated, and he suddenly remembered that ye Ziyu had been pregnant before, but whether the child survived was unknown.


    Ye Ziyu was saved by Shi Shaoqin, and he sent her to Ling''s house Now, this child is also sent by Shi Shaoqin''s people, and it seems that he is about the same age.


    "She was born of Ziyu, wasn''t she?"


    At the right time, Lin''s voice came from the South with suppressed complex emotions, and his eyes widened and looked at Kani.


    Ziyu was in a trance at the beginning of his pregnancy, and asked him if he had a child before


    Because she didn''t remember everything, she didn''t remember, and he was on a mission at that time, so she didn''t know.


    Good!


    Lin Nan Nan, you are not a thing!


    You don''t know how much she has to bear to help you leave under such circumstances?


    What she needs to face is not only the child in her stomach, but also the father Zhan Xiaoyun And all the starting point, just because she loves you!


    Lin Nan''s eyes began to crimson. He couldn''t control his body from shaking. It was another endless guilt to Ye Ziyu, as well as to his children There is also gratitude to Shi Shaoqin.


    Lin Yunze wants to comfort him for a moment, but he can''t comfort him.


    Carney chuckled, picked up his coffee and took a sip. "What do you say?"


    Lin Nan suddenly closed his eyes. If he was not afraid of hurting Xiao July, he could not control his strength at this moment.


    "What''s wrong with her? Why hasn''t she been awake?" Li Yunze is a doctor in the end, plus this moment, when Lin Nan can''t calm down, he must be calm.


    Carney laughed again and looked at Li Yunze with some funny eyebrows. "You are a doctor. Why Can''t you watch it yourself? "


    "She should be ok..." Lin opened his mouth at the right time to the south, "the breath is steady and powerful, and it should be sleeping." He looked at Carney, as if seeking verification.


    Carney nodded. "In the end, it''s special forces. Even if I''m in a mess, I''m still sober."


    "But she didn''t wake up." Lin gritted his teeth to the south.


    "The sequela of silence..." Carney said, as if on purpose, and did not continue.


    Sure enough, no matter Lin Nan or Li Yunze, his face changed.


    Because, if her daughter has the sequelae of silence, it means that ye Ziyu will also have it in her stomach.


    Li Yunze and Lin Nan''s facial expressions have different degrees of fright. After a look at each other, they look at Kani one after another.


    Carney looked at the two men and was amused. He asked, "let me guess Now, are you worried about Xiao July or Ye Ziyu? Or are you worried about your children in the future? "


    When he said the last sentence, Carney was looking south at Lin.


    "I''m worried about everything about Ziyu, whether it''s the future child or her..." Lin Nan''s eyes were filled with indescribable emotion, but he had no anger.


    Because Jian Mo asked Shi Shaoqin, everyone knew that if it wasn''t for silence, Ziyu would not have survived.


    If there is anger, it is also against himself.


    Because he made everything As I said in front of the small tomb.


    He is loyal to the country and the people. The only thing he owes in his life is a girl named Ye Ziyu!


    Carney leaned back on his chair and wanted to stimulate Lin southward.


    It''s a pity that star told them to come here. Don''t embarrass them!


    Well, as the biggest existence of Mo palace, he can challenge Qin Shao''s bottom line, but he can''t disobey star''s orders. "Because of Ye Ziyu''s condition, she had to be injected with silent to make her body bear the pain of the outside world, so even if she was pregnant, there was no way." Carney glanced at little July. "So, little July has to bear the hardships of silence Otherwise, the mother will die, and she will not be able to survive


    Lin Nan a listen, holding small July''s hand slightly curled up, the heart seemed to be severely kicked a foot.


    Li Yunze slightly wrung eyebrow, he patted Lin Nan''s shoulder, trying to give him strength.


    "However, you don''t need to worry too much. The residue of silent in Xiaoqi''s body has already been taken..." Carney gently twists the ear handle of the coffee cup with his fingers. His eyes fall on it, and he says indifferently, "it''s also because I have to wait for silent to take medicine, so I sent it so late...""Little July now injection to understand the dilute drug, wake up will be OK." Looking up at Lin Nan, Carney sneered at him and said, "OK, I''ve said everything that should be said, and I''ve delivered it."


    He said, "Oh, yes Her nickname is Xiao July, because she was born in July, and her name is a star Star of stars


    Carney chuckled and turned around to leave.


    Just as I was about to open the door, a faint voice came, "Lin Nan Nan, seriously, sometimes I don''t really understand you people who have faith..." Carney''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Don''t you feel guilty if you sacrifice the woman you love and the children suffer as well?"


    Lin Nan felt that his heart was severely scratched and choked.


    Carney is gone. He shouldn''t say It''s just, why?


    Because of Lin Nan''s belief, ye Ziyu "sacrificed" and the result was that Xiao July would be tortured by silence, which made Qin Shao and star sad because of their separation.


    There''s a reason and a result, so don''t let it go.


    "South..." Li Yunze looks at Lin Nan with some worry.


    Obviously, it is a happy thing to have children between Nan Nan and Zi Yu, but at this moment, because of that person''s words, the so large office is filled with sadness under self blame.


    "Second brother, I..." Lin said to the south, his eyes were red.


    The sight drops slightly, looks at is still sleeping the small July, in the end, did not control the tears to fall down.


    "Second brother, I don''t think it''s a damn thing!" Lin said to the south, raised a hand to cover his eyes.


    However, this moment''s sadness, how can you hold back? I told Carney that he was right for his faith and for his country and people But in front of his wife and daughter, what is he?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Tears spread out in the palm, with great sadness.


    Lin Nan didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He was happy and sad.


    Happy Ziyu and his daughter both came back to their own side, but they were sad because he, Ziyu and women all suffered.


    How can he let Ziyu pay so much for him?!


    Li Yunze looks at Lin Nan, and his heart is very heavy. He wants to comfort him, but he finds that Each of their brothers is quite a jerk in dealing with their lovers.


    "Second brother, please help me to have a look at xiaojuly first..." Lin said to the south, got up, put the little July on the bed, and left the office.


    Li Yunze looked at Lin''s back to the south, and felt more and more miserable.


    Their brothers now think back, so much experience is their own!


    But south?


    A soldier should bear the responsibility of the people of the country, but he needs to be "cold-blooded" to his lover and family.


    They are also flesh and blood people, they will also pain Just, they have no way!


    Just because they are soldiers!


    Li Yunze drew back his sight with a deep sigh, took some simple medical instruments aside, and gave Xiao July a basic examination.


    My heart rate is very small in July. It''s a normal blood pressure doctor


    Moreover, since Shi Shaoqin sent someone to send Xiao July back, he should have made sure that it was ok, just like Ziyu.


    Li Yunze looks at the beautiful little July and frowns slightly, wondering why Shi Shaoqin did so much in the end?!


    Is it because of Jian Mo, or what?!


    Thinking about it, Li Yunze sent a mass message to Gu Beichen and Longxiao: the daughter of Nanhe and Ziyu was sent to the hospital by Shi Shaoqin.


    Gu Beichen saw the information, eagle eyes suddenly gathered, immediately called Li Yunze, "what do you mean by information?"


    "That is to say, Shi Shaoqin not only saved Ziyu, but also saved her and her children from the South..." Li Yunze looked at Xiao July''s lovely face and thought of one by one. The corner of his mouth dyed with a smile and said, "it''s estimated that it''s because of silence that it''s just sent back now."


    Gu Beichen Mou light suddenly a deep, immediately rise, "I am in the past now."


    "Go straight back to Changhuan garden." Li Yunze said, "originally planned to go to your side, the hospital is also a little inconvenient at this time."


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered.


    Li Yunze just hung up the phone, the phone call of dragon Xiao came in.


    "I ordered a flight to Los Angeles in an hour," Longxiao said directly. "I''ll talk about it in the past."


    "Well, we are in Beichen."


    "Well." "Dragon owl answered," I went directly to Beichen there. "


    "Good." Li Yunze hung up the phone, looking at small July''s line of sight also softened a few minutes.


    How nice!


    No matter how much suffering and sorrow will pass, everything will be ok


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sat on a ventilation pipe on the roof of the hospital, holding his head in both hands. Tears fell uncontrollably.


    It''s not without sadness. Once a comrade in arms died in front of himself. Ziyu was "dead" in the explosion


    However, all of them are not as sad as this moment.


    The sun near noon in midsummer makes people anxious.


    But these, can''t cover Lin Nan''s body that can''t control the emotion under the regret, guilt mixed together sadness.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Nan seemed to be still unable to control his emotions until Li Yunze made a phone call


    "Second brother, is she a little July..." Lin Nan instinctively asked at the same time, all the nerves of the whole body were raised, and the man stood up.


    "No!" Li Yunze sighed, "go south, clean up your mood, think about what to do next..."


    "I''m going to say it straight." Lin Nan sucked a sniffer and chuckled, "second brother, I''m sad because of guilt, but I''m happy."


    "I understand!" Li Yunze also chuckled, "so, come back!"


    "Well." Lin hung up the phone to the south, took a deep breath, and suddenly the corners of his mouth opened.


    In this newspaper, let Lin Yu be your favorite in her life Is to give her the best return!


    "Why haven''t Yunze and Nanfang come up yet?" Jian Mo said, looking at the time, "this is more than an hour."


    He Yining shook his head and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call to ask..."


    "I guess I''m busy with something!" Ye Ziyu said in good time, "will they be worried when they call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo and he Yining looked at each other and then laughed.


    They were afraid that Ziyu was in a hurry. It''s good that they were comforted by Ziyu What an understanding girl.They laughed again, and the ward door was pushed open at the right time.


    "Just said you two..." Jian Mo saw that it was Li Yunze. Before she finished speaking, she saw Lin holding a little girl to the south. She looked at the environment with a pair of eyes. At the same time, she was bright and bright, "eh, whose child?"


    He Yining also looked curiously at the lovely and cute little July, and looked at Li Yunze in doubt.


    There was no one to speak. Xiao July put her arm around Lin Nan''s neck and looked curiously at the three women in front of her. Finally, she saw Ye Ziyu, who had been looking at her silently.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t know what was wrong with him, but subconsciously, as if he had been controlled by something, he slowly moved towards xiaojuly


    He Yining and Jian Mo both have children. They look at Li Yunze one after another.


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, and the two women suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Xiao July with consternation.


    When ye Ziyu came to Xiao July, she held Lin in her arms and tightened her arms to the south, and her face approached him subconsciously.


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was full of smile and raised his hand. He wanted to touch Xiao July. However, his hand was frozen in the air. He did not know whether he was timid or nervous. He did not dare to


    Xiao Jul looks at Ye Ziyu''s hand and looks at Lin Nan.


    Lin nodded to the south, and xiaojuli immediately laughed happily. She leaned forward and kissed Ye Ziyu on the face, and then chuckled.


    Ye Ziyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes were stained. His heart was filled with something.


    It is a kind of warmth and joy of family and mother and daughter, even if they don''t know anything, but they are happy from the heart.


    "South, she is..." Ye Ziyu''s mind is a little empty. He doesn''t think about anything. He just wants to be closer to Xiao July.


    That kind of feeling is very wonderful, she didn''t even guess why Lin Nan would hold the little girl. What''s the relationship between the little girl and him?! "Ziyu," Lin said with a smile on her mouth and words as her eyes darkened to the south. "Her name is Lin Xing, and her nickname is July, because she was born in July She is our daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    "Well?" Ye Ziyu''s thoughts were stiff, but subconsciously he looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    Lin nodded to her with a smile, "Ziyu, Xiao July is your daughter and I!"


    "But..." Ye Ziyu''s brain was filled with something, which made her unable to think. "I didn''t know you were pregnant before, so I said it shouldn''t be." Lin Nan seemed to see through her mind and said with a gentle light under her eyes, "however, you were really pregnant. You were born during the injury. You don''t remember the past, so you forget that you were pregnant


    ..."


    As he said this, Lin Nan''s heart was shaking.


    "Ziyu, because of this pregnancy, you subconsciously think of Xiao July..." Lin Nan was smiling, but his eyes couldn''t help getting wet again. "That''s your instinct from a mother."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose suddenly became sour, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist, "really? Is she really our daughter? "


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu gazed and nodded positively.


    Ye Ziyu burst into tears. Even though she still had no memory, the joy and excitement that had spread through her nerves stirred her instinctive emotion.


    "Don''t cry..." Xiao July looks at Ye Ziyu crying, and suddenly his eyes are red. His mouth is shriveled and he cries in Lin Nan''s neck.


    Lin NANDA palm gently caresses the back of Xiao July, drooping his eyes and laughing with tears.


    Now I am crying, but my heart is full of joy Those are happy tears.


    He Yining and Jianmo stand together. As a woman and as a mother, they can feel Ye Ziyu most at this moment.


    "How nice..." He Yining sniffed gently and said with a smile, "I checked out that Ziyu was pregnant before, but I didn''t dare to talk to Ziyu and the south for fear that they would be sad Now it''s all right, everything''s all right! "


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile and sighed, her eyes were moist.


    "It''s not a place to get together. Let''s go back first and have a meal and chat at the same time..." Jian Mo opened her mouth and looked at Li Yunze, "did you give it to elder brother and a Chen?"


    "Yes." Li Yunze said with a smile.


    "Let''s go back first..." Jian Mo came forward with a smile, "and then make two delicious food for Xiao July."


    Xiao July''s eyes also contain a bag of tears, heard Jian Mo said to do delicious, immediately grinned.


    "It''s also a snack." Jian Mo said with a smile, "the third uncle''s mother''s family has a brother and a little sister to accompany you to play with." After July, my brother will play with my sister a lot


    Small July a listen, slightly crooked head, "really?"


    "Really." He Yining took the words, "little July is so lovely and beautiful that my brothers and sisters will love little July very much."


    As soon as I heard it, I was happy However, in my mind, I feel like I can''t express myself because of the word "brother".


    But it''s impossible to think deeply about being a child.


    At this moment, everyone did not know that, because of too many brothers and sisters'' love, little July also succeeded in making her way to "little overlord" It will break out in an all-round way after returning to Jicheng.


    [Lin Nan and ye Ziyu have children, and they are two years old. They are a cute and beautiful little princess ¡¿


    this message, like the storm, swept everyone''s eyes in the circle of Los Angeles.


    Moreover, soon, not only the Los Angeles side exploded, but also the news spread because I didn''t know who was "talkative".


    Jiang Lian: what? children? Captain and ye Ziyu''s children? Where are the kids from?


    Xu Zhaoyi looks confused: isn''t Ziyu in the training camp of the public security system? You don''t have time to be pregnant, right? I''ll go Social I Nange, people are ruthless and accurate!


    Xi Hongwen looks confused: what''s the situation? Where''s the news? Who can be sure? Wait online. It''s urgent!


    The three companies in the barracks said that they were really confused!


    And the Lin family, after hearing about it, completely exploded!


    "Fast, fast, book the nearest flight..." Kangning said as she packed her luggage. "Forget it, don''t pack it. You can buy what you need in the past."


    Very good, very domineering president!


    "I went to Los Angeles, private travel, no security arrangements, everything to do low-key." Lin Songnian side of the Secretary, while packing things, "by the way, Lin head asked, on the truth."


    "Yes Secretary should voice, but some embarrassment, "but, even if private travel, no security is not appropriate?"


    They are all important people. What if there is danger in the dark?


    "Don''t waste national resources," Lin Songnian''s face was calm, "this time, even if there is anything, there is no time to deploy in the dark place..." Pause. "And, L.A. is safe."


    Some things can not be said, but it does not mean that we are not aware of it.What else did the Secretary want to say? Unfortunately, he was stopped by Lin Songnian.


    The Lin family originally wanted to go to Los Angeles when they heard Ye Ziyu was still alive. However, Lin refused to let him go to the south for fear of scaring Ziyu.


    Then, when they entered the training camp, it was even more difficult for them to come forward.


    I''m afraid that Ziyu will be gossiping instead of relying on himself


    But now it is different. They have daughter-in-law and granddaughters. They can''t wait any longer. They want to fly directly, just like they need wings on their legs.


    "Mom, do you want to bring a gift to my niece? What do you want to bring? Does she like dolls or plush toys... " Lin ran Xia looked at his own room, many of which had not been opened and were limited edition plush toys. Some of them were uncertain. "Forget it, let''s take this bear book."


    Lin ran Xia held a bear book that was almost suitable for two-year-old children, and went downstairs in a hurry.


    A family, with joy and joy of the mood to fly to the city airport, a smile on their faces.


    The joy of the city here has wings, the other side of the city, but the atmosphere is a bit treacherous.


    "I''m not a small animal. Why do people look at me?" Little July did not understand to look at Gu Yan, "Yan brother, do you know why?"


    It''s strange that the children in the room seem to like Gu Yan best.


    Asked why she liked it, she thought for a long time, shook her head and said, "my brother has a taste I like.".


    Taste, of course, is not taste.


    It''s just because Gu Yan has the smell of ink on his body, which belongs to his brother Therefore, Xiao July instinctively approached Gu Yan.


    "Because I like you." Gu Yan chuckled and rubbed Xiao July''s head and introduced her brothers and sisters.


    "It feels like a lot of people are robbing me of my brother." Gu Xi small adults like a sigh.


    After hearing this, Jian Yao didn''t hold back and laughed, "I didn''t feel your sadness..."


    "Little uncle, I am very sad!" Gu Xi Du mouth, stressed that, "really really really sad!"


    "Yes, yes, you are sad, so eat more and relieve yourself." Jian Yao said, pushing a plate of small cakes to Gu Xi.


    Immediately, the little girl turned her sadness into her appetite Well, in fact, she''s just looking for someone to eat from the head.


    The children soon got acquainted with each other, and the adults were also very happy. After all, reunion made people feel good.


    It''s just In such an atmosphere, Gu Beichen looks at Xiao July''s sight, and gradually becomes deep and bottomless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Even though so many years have passed, Gu Beichen''s heart cannot be relieved when he thinks of "Xiaoyan".


    "What else?" The Dragon owl comes forward and offers a glass of red wine to Gu Beichen.


    "Thinking about Xiaoyan..." Gu Beichen took the red wine, his fingers gently twiddled, looking at the circle of children, eagle eyes deep said, "if Diem is still there, will Xiao July be more adherent to Xiaoyan?"


    The Dragon owl sat down on one side. "Sometimes what should be put down should be put down. If you can''t put it down, go to relieve it If you press it like this, it will only create a psychological burden on Jane


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at the Dragon owl with a smile of self mockery.


    After all these years, the Dragon boss is still the one who can see through his mind.


    In the end, in the most difficult times, as well as the worst years, are under the eyes of dragon boss.


    "In addition, I heard Xiao Nan talk about Xiao Jing..." Dragon owl''s eyes slightly droop in the red wine cup, with his fingers moving, the wine gently sliding along the wall of the glass.


    Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl, "what does the Dragon boss mean?"


    "The man is dead!" The Dragon owl raised his eyes, and his voice was indifferent, as if he were talking about the death of a chicken.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, obviously is also expected, but when confirmed, on the contrary, some reaction can not come over.


    "Xiao Jing should have thought of it himself." Long Xiao''s voice is still flat. For him, or for Wuxiao, many things should be known.


    Gu Beichen felt a little bit heavy. "In fact, Xiao Jing''s life is not suitable for Zhao Qianyu to be involved in..."


    The Dragon owl did not speak.


    At the beginning, his adoptive father trained Wu Xiao for his sake.


    But for him, but for his own revenge.


    The regret of parents in this life, and the death of adoptive father, a lot of things should be in the past.


    As a member of the dragon family, even though he did not officially return to the dragon family, in recent years, due to the integration of the Asian East bank and the EMP stock exchange, the hidden things in the UK have been bleached to the surface.


    Whether it is Xiao Jing, who has become the vice president of the emperor, or Xiao Nan, Xiao Heng, Xiao Qiang, Xiao Yu All should have a bright life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone..."


    "Little July, what do you say?" Li Yanyi sat beside Xiao July and looked at her curiously, "what stone?"


    "Stone?" Small July blinked under the eyes, but also a face of ignorant circle.


    "Xiao Ji, did you hear Xiao July say stone?" Li Yanyi asked with a small eyebrow.


    "No Li Yanzhu finished, and continued to say something with Gu Xi.


    His small face serious look, and Gu Xi that face smart feeling, completely contrary.


    Li Yanyi is a little bored. He looks at long Yixun and says, "Yi Xun, do you hear me?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to my brother Yan." Long Yi Xun looked at Xiao July and said, "stars, do you like stones or do you want stones?"


    "Like stones!" Little July this time did not want to think, immediately happy said.


    "Little uncle, don''t you have rain flower stone there?" Gu Xi immediately looked at Jian Yao, who was tearing down an old radio he didn''t know where he had come from, "give it to the stars!"


    "In my collection room, you go and get it..." Jian Yao continued to dismantle the radio without lifting her head.


    Gu Xi immediately got up and said, "star, I''ll take you to pick..." She came forward, took little July''s hand and happily ran to Jian Yao''s collection room.


    However, after a while, suddenly came the cry.


    The adults and children outside looked at each other one by one, listening to Li Yanyi asked: "it seems that little July cried."


    "Star, don''t cry..." Gu Xi saw Xiao July cry sad appearance, all of a sudden anxious, want to comfort, but also just a year and a half older than little July, she did not know how to comfort.


    "If you don''t like these stones, I''ll ask my brother to find other stones for you, OK?"


    "I want my brother!" Small July tearful eye Ba Ba''s looking at Gu Xi on shriveled mouth to say.


    "Good, good, I''ll call your brother for you..." Gu Xi was a little anxious and turned to go outside to call Gu Yan.


    When the talent came to the door, they saw Lin coming to the south.


    "Uncle Nan, the stars are crying!" Gu Xi was at a loss.


    "It''s OK, uncle Nan, have a look!" Lin Nan gently kneaded Gu Xi''s head, walked in and squatted in front of Xiao July, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I want my brother!" Small July holds a small mouth, eyes wrapped in tears, looked at that pile of beautiful rain flower stone, sobbing, "I don''t want these stones."


    Ye Ziyu was a little sour and guilty.


    Because she doesn''t remember the past, although she is very close to little July by blood, she doesn''t seem to be very close to her.


    Jane foam gently touched her, "children get along, rely on, don''t worry."Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth and nodded gently.


    At the right time, Gu Yan came in.


    "What''s the matter, little July?" Gu Yan crouched down on one side with a smile, "how about brother hugging?"


    Little July had some hesitation, but after thinking about it, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    Gu Yan chuckled and said, "do you like flowers in little July?"


    "Like it!" Little July nodded.


    "There is a sunflower in the community. My brother will take you around, OK?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    At that time, when he saw little July, he found the chain on her ankle, which was connected by sunflower flowers and leaves


    Nothing is for no reason, he thinks, sunflower should be small July like.


    Sure enough, when she heard that she was going to see sunflowers, the girl immediately became happy, and then she said "Baji" on Gu Yan''s face.


    "Nannan and Ziyu are a little sad, and I suddenly feel a little depressed." He Yining whispered to Jian mo.


    "What''s the matter?" Jane didn''t respond for a moment.


    He Yining rolled his eyes and said, "one by one, Xiao Jie doesn''t know what''s going on. Now it''s OK. During the vacuum period, I come to the South daughter to make up for the lack. I feel Alas


    On hearing this, Jian Mo chuckled.


    When they saw it, Jian Mo immediately said, "go out and sit down. Don''t surround Jianyao''s room. If you don''t have enough things, you''ll come to blackmail me again."


    After hearing this, they went to the living room with a smile.


    Just, why rather and Jane foam fell in the last walk.


    "According to the characteristics of President Gu, I think Xiao Jie will die one by one." Jian Mo raised her eyebrows.


    He Yining sighed, "I''m not afraid of who is with whom or can''t be together. I''m afraid that the relationship between children will be embarrassed."


    "What is it to do with us that they embarrass them to go?" Jane Mo shrugged, "we don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "You have a big heart..." He Yining was amused by Jian Mo, "go squeeze some juice, together?"


    "Well."


    The two women jokingly called Ye Ziyu and warmth and went to the kitchen together.


    Gu Beichen looks at Gu Yan holding xiaojuli and taking the children to see sunflowers. His eagle eyes fall on the chain of Xiao July''s ankle, and his sight gradually becomes deep and bottomless


    "I''ll go upstairs and take care of things." Gu Beichen said to the Dragon owl, turned and went to the study. At the moment of closing the door, he dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Shi Shaoqin sat under the sun umbrella and watched Shi Mo Chen and Qing Qing plant trees in the yard. His beautiful mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    However, this gentle smile, when seeing Gu Beichen calling, suddenly became cold.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were more and more disliked, and he didn''t want to be directly cut off.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is busy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen eagle eyes light squint, the corner of the mouth across a smile and dial in the past.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone is placed on the table beside him. With the call, the screen lights up. He just glances at his eyes, and then takes back the book. He simply takes the book on one side and reads it indifferently.


    "Star, whose phone do you think it is?" Qing Qing just after the light to see Shi Shaoqin cut off the phone, and then pay attention to him, at that time looked at his mobile phone, it must be someone else called.


    "Who else?" Shi Mo Chen looked back and watered the kettle. "This expression, it''s dad''s call."


    Mo palace now has a bad taste, of course, the scope of the evil interest is very small, basically a few people around graphite morning.


    Every time Gu Beichen and Jian Mo call, as long as they are around, they will always read who is calling from Shi Shaoqin''s expression


    "I think it''s called. Thank you." Qing Qing one face affirms, "this time, carnie should have sent little July to his parents."


    Shi Mo Chen goes to another pit and puts the saplings in it. "According to the time, Xiao July should wake up at noon, and Carney will deliver it in the morning, so it won''t delay time..."


    "So it is." Qing Qing nodded, "well, do you think Qin Shao will answer the phone?"


    "Yes Graphite morning answer at will, "anyway, meet Dad, stone is very naive."


    Qing Qing held back a smile and nodded with approval, but she did not dare to say more.


    The whole Mo palace, also star dares to say!


    The vibration of the phone call stops, and then a message is jammed in.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the screen and saw a string of no remarks on the number information as follows: Xiao July''s affairs, say thanks for the south.


    Shi Shaoqin sneers coldly and takes his eyes back to the book


    Just, after a while, his sight is permeated with a deep thought of the micro squint.


    Shi Shaoqin''s mouth with a smile, light, especially good-looking.


    However, under such a good-looking smile, there is a sneer.


    Too understand, sometimes lost interest in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the study window. From his angle, he can see the children walking towards the side where sunflowers are planted


    Some things die, but it does not mean there is no extravagance.


    Shi Shaoqin, you can stay in xiaojuly, so that ye Ziyu, who is only two months pregnant, can live. At the same time, you can also let the children in your stomach survive isn''t it?


    Gu Beichen in the eagle eyes squint into a line, how to open.


    Suddenly, the fundus of the two Jingguang Yin cold shot out, showing sharp.


    Gu Beichen turns around, leaves the study and goes downstairs.


    Different from the breath in the study, he had no mood at the moment, everything was as usual.


    "What?" Lin answered the phone to the south, "are you going to Los Angeles before dinner?"


    Is the news going too fast?


    Although it is the age of network information, it is too fast?!


    "Well, I see." Lin answered, hung up the phone and looked at Ye Ziyu, "my father and my mother, and my sister are coming."


    "Ah!" When ye Ziyu heard this, he was stunned and said, "what should I do? I''m not ready to see them..."


    When they saw Ye Ziyu''s appearance, they all laughed.


    "Uncle Lin and aunt Ning are very easy to get along with," Gu Beichen said. "They are so anxious to come here, but they can''t wait."


    Knowing Ye Ziyu was still alive, Kang Ning was coming, but Lin Nan was afraid to frighten Ye Ziyu and refused to let him.


    But now I heard that granddaughters are all there. As a person of the older generation, how can we still calmly continue to wait?


    What''s more, now that Nan Nan has settled on Ziyu, Ziyu is pregnant again. What''s more, his parents want to meet and discuss the marriage with Ling family.


    When Gu Yan brought Xiao July back, Lin Nan left with Ziyu and his daughter.


    The rest of the people did not follow, so they stayed at Gu Beichen for dinner.


    "Are you going to go there?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    Gu Beichen nodded, "anyway, I want to see..." Sometimes, he likes to chase people like this


    "It''s better to go after anything than to go with the tide," said dragon owl, gently tapping his fingers on his legs. His voice was quiet. "Shi Shaoqin is a man who always does some incredible things.""Although because of Mo''er''s relationship, he is now like a different kind of friend..." Gu Beichen said calmly, "but he saved Ziyu and xiaojuly Even when the silent in Xiao July''s body is solved, I always feel that he has done too much. "


    "Indeed." The Dragon owl also agrees.


    After a great change of character, a person can change his character again unless he has any chance.


    But such an opportunity is too rare to ask for


    It is like Beichen meeting Jian Mo, even if he stands up, but he can never return to the original sunny youth.


    Now, in addition to his family and friends, Gu Beichen in everyone''s eyes is cold and heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do, I''m afraid..." Ye Ziyu held Xiao July nervously, and her eyebrows and eyes were worried. She did not look like a domineering woman in front of Lin Nan.


    Lin chuckled to the south, looked at it from the rearview mirror, held Ye Ziyu in the back seat and said, "don''t worry. In the past, my mother liked you very much, and my father and sister also recognized you."


    "But now it''s different..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, "my appearance has changed, and I don''t remember the past."


    "But you love me the same." When Lin Nan said this, his mouth was full of laughter.


    "Mother is not afraid!" Small July suddenly warm said, "small July will accompany you, not afraid of fear!"


    "Roar..." Ye Ziyu''s heart was suddenly warmed, "baby, how can you be so warm? Your mother''s heart will be warmed by you..."


    Xiao July lies in Ye Ziyu''s arms and says with a smile, "because I am your daughter, you are my mother!"


    Ye Ziyu''s heart is just indescribable.


    Suddenly, just because he wanted to see Lin Nan''s parents, his daughter''s warm-hearted and soft waxy words were dispersed.


    "Wait for you and Xiao July to have a rest at home. I''ll meet them at the airport..." Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu from the rearview mirror with a smile, and Xiao July blinks.


    When he came out from the third brother, he whispered to his daughter.


    Tell her mother to wait, it is estimated that she will be very nervous, and her daughter is smart enough to say that she will accompany her mother!


    What Carney means is that after silence has solved the problem, there will be no memory before July. When she wakes up, she will instinctively rely on the people she sees


    Although some "pick cheap", but he is still very grateful to Shi Shaoqin.


    In the matter of Ziyu and his daughter, he owed him a great favor.


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered. "Zi Yu..." Lin Nan thought for a moment and asked, "would you like to ask your family to come out for dinner tonight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    "Would you be too anxious?" Ye Ziyu was a little confused.


    Lin looked at Xiao July to the South and said with a smile: "my parents came to see Xiao July at the first time, but originally in Los Angeles, your parents and family are backward, not very good!"


    Ye Ziyu was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Cat, you are considerate..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and suddenly twisted his eyebrows. "He knows the news over there. How come my family doesn''t know?"


    Lin Nan laughed, "I''m surrounded by a bunch of good detectives. I don''t know if there''s a ghost."


    As soon as the circle of four young people in Los Angeles spreads, ye Chenyu knows, which is basically equal to Qiao Rui''s knowing. Is it still difficult for Li Hao to know?


    Li Hao know, Xi Hongwen they all know, parents want to know it is difficult!


    After all, the appearance of little July is a big happy thing


    No one will hide, just can''t help but want to tell the story.


    "In small July, in addition to meeting my grandfather, grandmother and aunt, I can also see my grandmother, grandfather and two uncles in the evening. Would you like to?"


    "Yes Little July did not know what timidity is, blinking his eyes, "there will be gifts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was stunned and then began to laugh.


    How wonderful!


    I feel pregnant, and I haven''t thought about what it''s like to be a mother. Suddenly, a two-year-old daughter comes to my side. It''s like filling a big pot of honey.


    The most important thing is that Xiao July didn''t recognize himself and was very close to him, which made Ye Ziyu most happy.


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu and Xiao July back to shangjiayuan before going to the airport.


    They arrived at the airport within half an hour.


    Although it was a private trip, Lin Songnian''s identity was different, so the secretary made special arrangements here.


    In case there is no special car park, the police will go directly to the car park.


    "What about Ziyu? And my granddaughter? " As soon as Kang Ning got on the bus, he saw that all of them were empty except for the driver Lin Nan. He immediately asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Come south to pick us up. Don''t you overload yourself with Ziyu and granddaughter?" Lin Songnian said calmly.


    "Ha ha!" Kangning rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, calm If you have the ability, I''ll keep calm. "


    "Cough!" Lin song intentionally ignored the topic of Kang Ning.


    Lin ran summer, looking over her eyes at the parents in the back seat, make complaints about their voices.


    But when he was sitting right in front of his body, he looked at the driver''s brother eagerly, "brother, my sister-in-law is alive, with a two-year-old daughter. Are you happy or surprised?"


    "What do you say?" Lin asked South and started the car.


    However, when out of the parking lot, he glanced at the three cars following him and took back his sight indifferently.


    Although the Lin family lost to the Xi family at the end of the year, in the past two years, the uncle''s promotion in the center was not slow, and his father also went up a new level.


    The higher you climb, the more unfettered you are sometimes.


    However, there is no way to do it. After all, the safety of the superior is not related to individuals, but many aspects.


    "Oh, what a wonderful feeling..." Lin ran Xia leaned back on the car seat with her hands folded. "I just graduated from college, and I''m going to be an aunt. Haha I don''t know if my niece likes me


    Lin Nan was amused by Lin ran Xia, "you hold a gift in your hand, and she will love you."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Lin ran Xia immediately turned back and raised eyebrows with Kang Ning, "I''m still smart!"


    Kang Ning and Lin Songnian looked at each other and laughed.


    "By the way," Lin Nan looked at his parents in the back seat of the rearview mirror. "I asked Ling''s family to have dinner together in the evening."


    "Why don''t you say it in advance?" Lin Songnian immediately frowned, "I haven''t prepared anything for seeing my parents."


    "Yes Kang Ning is also anxious, "this time is so tight, preparation is too late."


    "I''ve arranged everything." Lin said with a light smile, "in Los Angeles, but my territory."


    Lin Songnian and Kang Ning were stunned and listened to Lin ranxia saying, "yes, I don''t see who my brother is playing around here."


    "Ziyu can''t remember anything before. You should pay attention to it when you talk at night. I don''t want her to be uncomfortable." Lin explained to the south. "We understand." Kang Ning sighed and said in his heart, "it''s not easy for Ziyu to be a child." "She said, her nose suddenly a little sour," you say, ye home there is now who still care about this daughter? It''s not as good as being in the Ling family in Los Angeles for half a year. The family members are good at Ziyu! "


    "Well, what are you talking about now?" Lin Songnian wrung his eyebrows, "it''s always good people who have good rewards Now Ziyu is loved by Ling''s parents and brothers, and later by our Lin family. What''s left is not cherished and missed. Ziyu just forgets. Who doesn''t bother? ""Also..." Kang Ning sighed and then said with a smile, "I will be the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. I will pet it by myself."


    "Mom, do you think you will become a good mother-in-law of the century?" Lin ran Xia asked jokingly.


    "It must be!" Kangning rolled her eyes and said, "the girl who risked her life to give it to my son. I''m not nice to her. I''m sorry for other girls!"


    "Well Lin Songnian met Kangning, and his eyes indicated that he was going south.


    Kang Ning glared. "Now Ziyu is fine and has a granddaughter. What I said is for my son."


    "Mom, you know me." Lin laughed to the south, "you say so, my heart is stable."


    Kang Ning smiles and raises his chin toward Lin Songnian.


    Lin Songnian was amused by his wife and shook his head with a smile. However, he felt relieved.


    It seems that southward can really let go of the past


    Just don''t know what happened to his grandfather. Have you let go?!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the villa, Zhu Xinyi exclaimed, "Ling Xi Ye, please tell me again!"


    Ye Ziyu gently pulled out the corner of his mouth, and his mobile phone opened slightly. Looking at Xiao July, who was teasing the cat with folded ears, he said to the mother in the mobile phone: "my parents came to Los Angeles to have dinner together in the evening, and then What''s the matter? Let''s meet and say! "


    "Ling Xiye, if you dare to hang up now, you will die!" Zhu Xinyi clenched her teeth. "What did you just say to me? You said You and Lin Nan have a daughter who is two years old? "


    There is not only a daughter, but also one in my stomach


    Ye Ziyu did not dare to say, just pulled the corner of his mouth, "well."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Shangjiayuan."


    "Wait, I''ll be right there!" Zhu Xinyi said and hurried upstairs to change clothes.


    "Mom..." "Dudu Du" hanging tone came, ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and looked at his daughter, "little July, your grandmother can''t wait to come to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    "Good!" Small July slightly slants the small head, the crystal bright eye is permeated with anticipation to say, "today already many people saw small July!"


    Ye Ziyu immediately laughed.


    She took little July''s hand and took her to her side. After holding her to her lap, she asked with a smile, "so, Xiao July feels that it doesn''t matter if more people look at it?"


    "Yes Xiao July was greasy leaning against Ye Ziyu''s arms, and her legs were still swinging playfully. "I like you very much." After a pause, the little girl looked up at Ye Ziyu and added, "I like my father and mother most!"


    "Roar..." Ye Ziyu''s heart, ah, was soaked in a layer of honey, "baby, mother also like you!"


    Although mother does not remember you, but, consanguinity, mother from the moment she saw you, as if the string in my heart was pulled by you, full of joy in your every move, can no longer contain.


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was a little sour, and he gently rubbed Xiao July with his cheek. No one else could understand the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    When she knew she was pregnant, she felt empty, as if she had lost something


    Today, I finally know that she has lost her child, which is a mother''s thought even if she lost her memory.


    Ling family''s people come very quickly, even, very complete!


    "This should be grandfather, this is grandma..." Xiao July said, glancing at Ye Ziyu secretly, seeing her mother nodding with a smile, she immediately rubbed into Ling Yiyan''s arms, "these two are uncles!"


    Before the Ling family came, ye Ziyu had already said about the structure of the Ling family. Unexpectedly, the little girl has a super good memory and strong resolution.


    "Why don''t you go to my little uncle''s arms?" Ling Yifeng sees that Xiao July is greasy in Ling Yiyan''s arms, and immediately becomes jealous and bitter. He looks like he is courting for love.


    It''s clear that he looks easygoing. What do you think of him?!


    Ling Yiyan picked up little July, and the little girl immediately put her arm around his neck. Her face rubbed against his face and said, "uncle, you need to be warm in July, or it''s very cold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Then, they looked at each other, and suddenly "ha ha" laughed happily.


    "This is your reason, my little uncle said There is no way to refute it. " Ling Yifeng was also amused by Xiao July, and then he did not forget to give ye Ziyu a thumbs up, "Xi Ye, you are really a cow Little July, this little niece, has a good birth


    "Come on, grandma, give it a hug, will you?" Ms. Zhu Xinyi can''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Although she is living with her daughter Yu, she is not living with her daughter.


    Because she really regarded Ziyu as her own daughter.


    Naturally, Ziyu''s daughter, she also hit the heart as her granddaughter.


    Since Ling Boyang handed over Lingyu international to his eldest son, he has basically dealt with important matters. In general, he has made an appointment with friends to play ball games and drink tea.


    Suddenly there was a granddaughter. Like Zhu Xinyi, he seemed to find something to do.


    The apartment is filled with a warm and happy atmosphere.


    Ling Yiyan gives Ye Ziyu a slight wink. They go to the balcony together.


    "Still can''t remember anything?" Ling Yiyan asked in a faint voice.


    In the past, she shook her head to cover up her feelings I can''t remember at all. "


    Feeling Ye Ziyu''s weakness, Ling Yiyan sighed, "sometimes, no memory, though it''s a pity, doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing."


    Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and looked out of the window at Ling Yiyan. "I know..." She bit her lower lip. "But, that''s my memory. No matter good or bad, I think it''s something that life must experience."


    Ye Ziyu said, his nose suddenly a little sour.


    She looked back to see if she knew what Ling Yifeng had said. Xiao July was laughing happily, and the corners of her mouth were stained with a smile to disperse the overflow of sadness.


    Taking back his sight, ye Ziyu took a deep breath and said, "I''m not a person who likes to escape. Moreover, I love Nanfang so deeply at the beginning, but I forget that I have to pay for me all the time now. I think it''s unfair to him."


    "Before that, if he was fair to you, didn''t you care?" Ling Yiyan frowns slightly.


    According to the information they got, Xiye has no way to restore his memory.


    What''s more, in the past, even though big love can''t blame Lin Nan Nan, it doesn''t mean that they agree with small love.


    Does Xiye really feel relieved when he knows the past?


    Now, although Xi Ye has a little July can not remember the guilt, but the daughter back to the side, what better than this happiness?!"I don''t know..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes. "So, I found that I was not as brave as I imagined."


    Because, on the one hand, she wants to remember the past, and on the other hand, she is afraid that the past has hurt her present self and the south.


    "Xiye, if Heaven closes the door for a man, he will open a window..." Ling Yiyan voice always light, "do not because the window is not big, and tangled forget to go out, looking for their own happiness."


    Ye Ziyu looks at Ling Yiyan. When he comes over, he looks at him


    At that moment, she seemed to see a scar in the big brother''s eyes.


    The scar was small and almost imperceptible, but it could be felt.


    Involuntarily, ye Ziyu nodded slightly, not only because Ling Yiyan''s words made her feel a little relieved, but also because The scar on the bottom of his eye.


    Has big brother experienced anything?


    But I never heard my mother mention


    However, the big brother''s character, even if he has experienced something, how can it be shown?


    I''m afraid he will lick his wounds in the dark and will not let anyone see his weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen''s eyes fall on the figure that Gu Yan taught Gu Xi to write, and his ink pupil gradually deepens.


    Seeing Lin Xing today, for a moment, he wondered whether Xiaoyan was still alive It''s just because I haven''t solved the problem of silence, so I haven''t come back?


    "What do you think?" Jian Mo sat down on one side.


    Gu Beichen convergence mind, calm mouth, "in the company''s things."


    "What''s wrong with the company?" Jane froze and frowned slightly.


    Today, the status of emperor group in the world can not be underestimated, and no one in China can shake its position. Ah Chen can even think of the company''s things, think of trance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Gu Beichen has a headache.


    As time goes by, the feelings between the two people are not weak at all, and they are more and more familiar with him.


    Even if she could not see anything, she could feel his thoughts.


    Gu Beichen reaches out his hand and holds Jian Mo in his arms. Whether the children are around or not, they will not see it.


    It is said that children who grow up in the family strength of parents'' love and not stingy to express their love will be confident.


    Fortunately, he and mor never hide their love and care for their families.


    Therefore, no matter Jian Yao, who once had some small problems, or Gu Yan and Gu Xi, they all grew up to be cheerful and confident.


    "Zixiao''s ambition is in the field of law. You know that you don''t take over Chu''s group." Gu Beichen calmly turns the topic away.


    Jian Mo nodded, "I heard Zixiao say that Chu''s family will merge with emperor sooner or later."


    "The elder brother-in-law probably doesn''t want to." Gu Beichen has a light voice.


    Jian Mo sits up and looks at Gu Beichen with doubts.


    When does the general manager of her family care about other people''s thoughts?


    It''s not like, regardless of all means to take over it?!


    Well, it''s a bully, president!


    "Do you know Gu Beichen asked again.


    "Qi Mu GUI?" Jane froze Leng next, for a time did not react.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jane mor''s muddled appearance, and he laughed fondly, "it''s Leon."


    "He, I know!" Jian Mo nodded. "It''s said that it''s a famous professional manager on Wall Street. No one can predict the assets and shares of the companies they own. It can be said that he is a low-key invisible rich man."


    "Well." Gu Beichen said gently, "he used to play with many companies during his school years. The most famous one was that he nearly knocked down the New York branch of dragon Empire five years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth took a puff, which was obviously unexpected.


    Although she is the emperor''s largest shareholder, well, her husband dotes on it!


    However, she really does not know much about shopping malls.


    But if you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean that you don''t know that the Dragon Empire has something to do with the Dragon boss. It''s the industry of the dragon family, and it''s also the biggest economic backing for the most powerful people in Longdao.


    Such a company with a history of more than 100 years and an unshakable position will be knocked down by people?


    Even if it''s just a branch.


    "The elder brother-in-law seems to be interested in looking for him to manage the Chu family recently." Gu Beichen''s voice is still very quiet.


    "Speaking of this man, I suddenly remembered..." Jian Mo slightly frowned and said, "a few months ago, the new office building of Lingyu international was bought. It seems that the means are very sharp. Some people guess it is him."


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "you work in the office building of Lingyu international. You pay special attention to the gossip of Ling family..."


    "No, no, no, I''m concerned because Ziyu is a Ling family member." Jian Mo firmly refused to admit his gossip.


    Gu Beichen''s smile deepened, "yes, what you say is what!"


    Jian Mo chuckled and said to Gu Beichen that she had the feeling of being spoiled by her husband!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles Hotel, the largest and most luxurious imperial box.


    Lin family and Ling family are not many, in such a large box, completely empty.


    However, even if it is empty, it is filled with greetings and laughter.


    "If you come to Los Angeles all of a sudden, please be considerate." Lin Songnian raised his glass to Ling Boyang and said with a smile.


    Ling Boyang waved his hand in a hurry, "what my parents said is out of the ordinary..." He looked at the circle with a smile, "we parents do not have so many ideas, the children are happy."


    "Yes Zhu Xinyi has been laughing for a long time. "It''s good for Xiye in the south, how can it be good Don''t be so detached from each other. "


    Kang Ning smiles and pats Zhu Xinyi''s hand. The two mothers are silent.


    Originally, the Ling family had some concerns. After all, the Lin family is a red family, and their status is particularly high. They are usually people who appear on TV news. They are afraid that ye Ziyu will have pressure in such a family.


    But when he saw Lin Songnian, such concerns were immediately dispelled Naturally, getting along with each other is much easier.


    A meal, we eat the corner of the mouth smile, did not put away


    After dinner, four parents went to one side of the sofa, drinking tea, while chatting about some things that adults need to communicate.


    "It''s a bit urgent for us to come here today. Let''s make a good meal with each other first..." Kang Ning looks at Ye Ziyu on the other side and feels a little distressed when she thinks of her appearance before. "Tomorrow, Songnian and I will go to Ling''s house to visit her in person."


    Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other and understood what this meant. They immediately nodded with a smile.Originally, Lin Nan planned to meet their parents after the training and prepare for the wedding.


    Now, because of the sudden appearance of small July, we have no objection to advance the schedule.


    "Now Nannan is still serving as the chief instructor of the training camp. We should prepare some things first. I''m afraid we have to wait until the end of the training." Lin Songnian said with a smile.


    "Xiye is also in the training camp. How can I wait for two people to finish this trip?" "I don''t agree with Xi Ye''s entry into the system. Girls make themselves the same as boys all day long."


    Kang Ning sighed, "Ziyu studied foreign languages at school, and his ability was strong. He majored in German and minor in French Originally, I was either doing the same translation or following the translation This amnesia, to change interest. "


    "I think the obsession with the south is too deep." Lin Songnian also sighed.


    Several adults were silent, and they were sad.


    We are all past people, although the feelings of the older generation are always accompanied by each other, which is incomparable with the vigorous love between the young people now.


    But who can say that for each other''s heart is not the same?!


    "Don''t think about the past..." Lingboyang timely mouth, "as long as Xi Ye is good, and south is also good, good."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other and chatted happily.


    Yes, nothing is more important than ye Ziyu''s still alive, and she and the children in the south are still alive!


    Who in this life can not be all smooth, but how many people, can not adhere to nor wait for the final happiness, and compromise in time?


    If it wasn''t Ye Ziyu''s persistence, if there was no Lin Nan''s waiting Now, how can they defend each other?!


    "What?" When the parents of both sides chatted, Ling Yifeng was surprised, and suddenly cried out, "Ling Xiye, do you think you still have one in your stomach?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Everyone looked at Ye Ziyu, including Xiao July.


    "Mom, do you really have a brother or sister in your stomach?" Little July''s eyes are bright and full of expectation.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and looked at everyone. His face turned red.


    Just now, she was chatting with Lin ranxia and said it without paying attention.


    Lin ranxia hasn''t responded yet. He is taking two glasses of water to Lin Nan and Ling Yiyan. Ling Yifeng, on the other side of Lin Nan and Ling Yiyan, hears with sharp ears that he completely forgets to control his emotions and screams out.


    "Ling Yifeng, what did you just say?" Ms. Zhu Xinyi has "Teng" to stand up, also do not care about the etiquette, dignified and so on, rushed forward, "Xi Ye belly has?"


    Lin Songnian and the three of them have already followed. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Ye Ziyu. They are afraid that they have just heard things by themselves.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan for help, but a man nodded with a smile. His eyes were full of doting happiness.


    Ye Ziyu accepted Lin Nan''s encouragement and nodded with a smile. "It''s just been checked out these two days. I''m sure I''m pregnant..."


    All people suddenly some happy at a loss, have to speak as if it is not agile.


    "Ling Xiye, you can!" Ling Yifeng chuckled, ambiguous eyes, "is the day I hit?"


    Ye Ziyu''s face was red, and he glared fiercely at Ling Yifeng. Obviously, it was because he knew that he had to expose him and teased her.


    "Oh


    When everyone was very happy, Kang Ning suddenly exclaimed, "this son Yu is pregnant, how can I attend that training?" "Yes Zhu Xinyi was also in a hurry to comply. Looking at Ye Ziyu, she said, "Xi Ye, you are not joking. You should take care of yourself in the early stage of pregnancy. The training is hard and tiring Mom doesn''t mean that you don''t want your hobbies, but you have to think about the baby in your stomach


    "That''s it Kang Ning came forward, took Ye Ziyu''s hand and said, "if you really like to be a policeman, how can this problem of organization be solved?"


    Let''s not talk about Lin Nan''s own influence, that is, the status of the Lin family is there. There is no problem solving an organization.


    The main reason is that Ziyu, as a family member who "sacrificed" for his country, had to solve the problem in the system.


    Ye Ziyu wanted to talk, but Zhu Xinyi and Kang Ning didn''t have time to let her in.


    "Mom, Ziyu has quit training." Lin Nan saw Ye Ziyu was a little anxious and said in a hurry, "when I knew I was pregnant, I had already retired."


    "Ah!" Zhu Xinyi was a little surprised.


    "That is to say, it is not today''s thing to know that Xi Ye is pregnant." Ling Yiyan grabs the key point and looks at Lin Nan.


    Lin Nan didn''t hide anything. "I''ve known for a few days. I''m afraid there''s something wrong, so I stayed in the second brother''s Hospital for a few days and checked it out Make sure it''s OK. I''ll tell you later. "


    He laughed and looked lovingly at Xiao July. "Today I came out of the training camp to pick up Ziyu. I didn''t expect that Xiao July became the biggest surprise today."


    "Dad, am I really your surprise?" Xiao July happily shook his head, "you and mom, as well as everyone, as well as the baby in the mother''s stomach, is also my surprise!"


    All of a sudden, they all burst into a warm smile.


    "Little July is so clever..." Kang Ning''s face was full of love and smile.


    Generally speaking, when a little girl is two years old, she can speak very quickly and logically.


    However, there are still a few who can be as clear as Xiao July


    However, granddaughter is smart, and the grandmother is naturally happy.


    One day''s surprise is unceasing, lets everybody all take the smile to enter the dreamland. Although little July has no memory before two years old, because more people like her and dote on her In addition to instinctively feeling that she likes elder brother Yan very much, but also because Ling Yiyan and Shi Shaoqin have some cold breath, they instinctively get closer to each other. For her, Meihao starts from today''s


    day.


    The next day, the joy in the summer under the city, as if magnified several times.


    Lin went back to the training camp for a visit, adjusted the training plan for a day, and then left.


    Last night, ye Ziyu took Xiao July back to live in the Ling family. Today, he and his parents will pay a formal visit to the Ling family and propose marriage.


    Although it''s just a passing scene.


    "When will the wedding be arranged?" Kang Ning asked Zhu Xinyi what she meant.


    Zhu Xinyi looked at her daughter who hated to marry. She said with a little sadness in her heart: "after three months of pregnancy, it''s more convenient. At that time, her stomach didn''t show much, and wearing wedding dress would not hinder her."


    "I think so too." Kang Ning nodded with a smile and earnestly recorded the details of the discussion between the two parents, hoping that ye Ziyu would not leave any regrets in the wedding.¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    Gu Beichen after the meeting, with Xiao Jing together on the top floor.


    "I''ll go out in the next two days." Gu Beichen in the elevator to the top floor, the door opened at the same time said.


    Xiao Jing slightly Leng next, "go where?"


    "Filo city." Gu Beichen kept pace, "turn back to mor''er and say that I go abroad to deal with some of the company''s affairs."


    "The young lady certainly does not believe it." Xiao Jing left his mouth open and immediately Tucao, "I am not busy, you leave your wife will not make complaints about things."


    Gu Beichen glanced at Xiao Jing lightly, ignored his "silent" protest and pushed open the door of the office.


    "So I''ll go out and tell you."


    "Why do you suddenly think of going to Filo?" Xiao Jing accepted the joking thought, "looking for Shi Shaoqin?"


    "Well." I''m not sure about Beichen''s suit


    "About Lin Xing?" Xiao Jing''s face was straight, "is there any sequela or what?" After a pause, "or is it because of Nanshao women?"


    "Xiao Jing, I feel a little blocked." Gu Beichen slowly leans on the chair, his face as cold as a sculpture shows a trace of melancholy.


    Xiao Jing is silent. For so many years, he has seldom seen Chen Shao''s expression.


    "Is it because of master Xiaoyan?" Xiao Jing asked after silence.


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak. He just tilted his head and looked at the window


    It was about eleven o''clock in the morning, and the hot summer sun filled the air.


    It''s just, in an air-conditioned room, I can''t feel it at all. "When I came back in July, I was filled with extravagant hopes." Gu Beichen said slowly, "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the subconscious doesn''t want to accept the fact that Xiaoyan left. Even though he persuades Mo''er to let go, I always feel that Xiaoyan is still alive..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    "Chen Shao, this is obsession!" Xiao Jing slightly frowned under, "you are so, also not afraid of little madam heart to have burden."


    "So, she can''t know what happened when I went to see Shi Shaoqin in Feiluo city." Gu Beichen takes back his sight. His face is as cool as an eagle, with the calm and steady accumulated over the years.


    Xiao Jingyuan nodded, "I know how to do it."


    "Well." Gu Beichen looked at the time and said, "I plan to go there in the afternoon..." He raised his eyes, "temporary things, let mor will easily believe some."


    "Good." Xiao Jing got up after answering, "I''m busy first."


    Xiao Jing turns around and goes outside the office


    Just as he pulled the door handle, Gu Beichen''s voice suddenly came.


    "Xiao Jing," Gu Beichen looked at Xiao Jing with deep eyes, "you should think about your own things."


    Xiao Jing''s action stagnates. He doesn''t move, nor does he go to see Beichen. He just looks at the heavy office door, and his eyes pass through the vague emotions.


    Sometimes, people around you do not know how to cherish, left, regret but can not do what?


    Time flies, but what can it do?


    No matter the memory forgets or the life is gradually passing, some things, you are so powerless to change what?


    Xiao Jing''s throat knot rolled down, as if he was holding on to something The hand holding the doorknob was also slightly tight.


    "Chen Shao," Xiao Jing''s mouth pulled a somewhat astringent smile, "I understand what you and brother Xiao think, and I will also think about the next life." He chuckled and looked at Gu Beichen with a smile. "When this period of time is over!"


    Gu Beichen sighed and nodded.


    Xiao Jing didn''t say anything more. He pulled open the door of the office and walked out.


    Once upon a time, when he was in England, although he was very decadent, he was very willful.


    Come back to Los Angeles and plan with Chen Shao to help General Chen deal with the difficult things in the dark


    Life is also comfortable and casual.


    When did it start?


    It is the growth of age, or too many people around him, he even felt lonely Even, I always feel out of place.


    Nanjie always said that he has become sentimental now, but he has always been the one who looks at the most casual and the most delicate one in the five Xiao.


    Xiao Jing laughs at himself and goes back to his office


    At the moment of opening the door, looking at the huge office with low-key luxury, he even became empty, lonely and cold because he stood at the top of the power.


    Affectation!


    Xiao Jing, how can you become more affectable with your age?!


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Xiao Jing takes it out. Seeing that it''s Xiao Yi calling, he picks it up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Jing, I want to jump." Xiao Yi''s voice comes with confidence.


    The little girl who once saved her adoption has grown into a confident look.


    Since she was a child, she knew what her future would be when she grew up?


    She was trained by Uncle Jing for Xiaojie. Her mission in the future is to assist Xiaojie!


    "You think you can keep up with it..." While Xiao Jing was talking, there was a knock on the door. He answered and said, "I have something else to do here. You can come home for dinner in the evening, and you can talk about your affairs in detail."


    "Good." Xiao Yi answers and hangs up.


    Song Lanlan came in at the right time, "Vice President Xiao, this is the research report you want me to do."


    Xiao Jing takes over, indicating that song Lanlan will sit down and look at her research.


    "Are you used to coming back?" Xiao Jing asked as he looked.


    Song Lanlan picked eyebrows and chuckled, "I grew up in China, how can I not get used to it?"


    Xiao Jing nodded her eyebrows and closed the report after reading it. "You stand out on Wall Street. A few movements are also very beautiful. The emperor has signed a piece of treasure, which is worth paying back."


    "In the most difficult times, I''m lucky to get help." Song Lanlan said with a smile, "so, it''s right to use my greatest value to reflect your original help. Isn''t it wise people''s practice?"


    Xiao Jing laughed and put the research on the table. "You can connect with the departments as soon as you invest in the company. Next, there are several projects to follow up. Chen Shao means that you are the leader Any questions? "


    Song Lanlan listened and shook her head with a smile.


    "That''s good." Xiao Jing nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you go out busy!"


    "Good!" Song Lanlan got up and went out.


    "By the way, one more thing." Xiao Jing suddenly thought of something and said, "you can spare time next weekend."


    "Well?" Song Lanlan is puzzled.


    "Mo Nan will come over next week." Xiao Jing didn''t say much.


    Song Lanlan''s mood suddenly a little heavy, eyes across a sad, corner of the mouth nodded.After coming back for a few days, she contacted Mo ran and found out that Ziyu had left two years ago.


    It turns out that the separation will be forever


    She also did not expect that the lack of contact abroad would leave such a big regret in her life.


    Song Lanlan''s nose is a little sour, and her eyes are slightly red. When she thought of going to school in Hei University, she felt more and more astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving a call from Gu Beichen, Jian Mo was drawing a design plan when he had to go to another place temporarily. "In such a situation, don''t you always squeeze Xiao Jing?"


    Gu Beichen some helpless smile, "Xiao Jing''s recent state is not very good, I let him stay in the company."


    Xiao Jing''s affair Jian Mo also heard a little, sighed, but also slightly melancholy, "I wish Gu Zong a smooth..." After a pause, "don''t make love stories. I''m ok here. I''ll give you a face when your daughter turns around. I won''t help you explain."


    Gu Beichen a listen, some headache, but full of happiness should sound.


    Once upon a time, there was a network media who was not afraid to die and took pictures of him and a female star.


    Jianyao, who is not afraid of big things, even encourages Yan Yan to come to him for trouble. Her daughter gives him a straight face and ignores him all day Finally, mor''er explained for a long time, and the little girl forgave him. "By the way, one more thing." Jian Mo put down the drawing pen, "Gang Gang Zi Yu sent a message in the group, saying that Aunt Ning and their wedding were scheduled in two months In such a hurry, I''m afraid it''s too late for us to redesign the house in the South and work overtime for decoration The main reason is that Ziyu is pregnant now, so it''s not appropriate to use environmentally friendly materials for the new house. "


    "Shangjiayuan should have reserved top floor of the leaping floor. Let''s go back there It''s OK to move back when Ziyu is born. " Gu Beichen said, "now two children, the house is bigger, and the activity space is also convenient."


    "Well, good..." Jian Mo Ying voice, "back I contact Xiao Jing in the past, first look at the house."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, slightly glanced at the boarding information on the screen, "I first security check."


    "Bon Voyage!" Jane Mo said, kissing in the mobile phone.


    A lot of the north corner of the smile, that is to say, happy.


    When sitting on the plane flying to Feiluo City, Gu Beichen was in a mood of some unsteadiness.


    Although in recent years, I have been on the phone with Shi Shaoqin for some things, and occasionally because of the strong smell of Mo''er, but They hardly see each other.


    Even if Shi Shaoqin came to Los Angeles. This time, even though he knew that he was extravagant, he had to go to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "Stone," Shi Mochen just planted a bunch of sunflowers in the courtyard and washed his hands, "shall we go back to the ink Palace tomorrow?"


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can stay a few more days." Shi Shaoqin drank tea and said, "or you have a place you want to go, you can go in the past."


    "I don''t want to go to Los Angeles!" Graphite Chen directly exposed Shi Shaoqin''s idea.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him with one sidelong glance. His beautiful mouth was filled with a faint smile. "I didn''t say I had to go to Los Angeles."


    "But you think I want to see mom and Dad!" Shi Mo Chen sat down on one side, took the tea from Qing Qing Qing and said "thank you".


    Shi Shaoqin sighed with relief. His eyes fell on the saplings just planted in front of him yesterday. "In fact, you want to see them, but you are afraid to see them."


    "When I expose your thoughts, you expose my careful thoughts Stone, don''t you think that''s not good for you? " Graphite morning curled his mouth and saw Qing Qing''s mouth laughing, his face a little red.


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and looked at Shi Mo Chen, and his smile deepened a little.


    Star''s speed of clearing up his mood is still very fast. Planting seedlings and sunflower seeds can also be regarded as the end of the little July affair This is the choice and how to let go of those who control one side''s power.


    Relaxed atmosphere, one big and one small chatting.


    Shi Shaoqin has a wide range of knowledge. Graphite morning has also received a lot of things, and they can talk about more and more topics.


    When they were talking deeply, Carney came in in in a hurry


    He first took a look at the graphite, and then went up to Shi Shaoqin''s ear and said in a soft voice that he could hear from each other: "Qin Shao, Gu Beichen has come to Feiluo city and just got off the plane."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin sighed softly and looked at Shi Mo Chen, "here comes your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He was so careful not to let star hear him, but Qin Shao told star so casually that he just pretended to be mysterious, so he was stupid?!


    In order to prove that he is really stupid, graphite morning also calmly gave him a "stupid" look.


    Carney said that he was very sad. Why should he be despised by a child?!


    "It is estimated that it was sent back in July, and my father was filled with ideas." Graphite shrugged. "I''m alive. They probably feel it."


    "So?" Shi Shaoqin left the decision to graphite Chen.


    "You said that the consequences of a decision should be borne by yourself." Shi Mo Chen put down the cup and stood up calmly, "so, you left me behind privately, then you need to face Dad And I, deciding to stay, just keep hiding. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light frown, watching graphite morning calmly return to the room, change clothes, and then take Qing Qing to leave


    He said that star''s ability to hold people''s hearts is really growing.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Gu Beichen picked up the car that had been sent to the airport in advance and drove to the house where Shi Shaoqin lived temporarily


    Xu is Shi Shaoqin early even if allowed Gu Beichen to come, he did not deliberately hide his foothold in Feiluo city.


    After all, good friends, each other''s mind, or can guess!


    Gu Beichen drove through the city to the destination


    On the road that must pass in the past of the city, a car of not too high profile, and Gu Beichen''s car passed by.


    Just as each other''s cars were passing by, it seemed that there was a sense. Gu Beichen and graphite Chen both looked at each other''s cars However, because of the glass processing, Gu Beichen did not see who was sitting in the back seat of the car.


    But Shi Mo Chen really saw Gu Beichen!


    Dad, you''re in the air again!


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight. Although there is missing on his good-looking face, it is not difficult to see the evil factor in it!


    In fact, he is also looking forward to what will be the scene when he appears in front of his father and mother one day.


    The most important thing is, will dad go to trouble with stones again?!


    After all, he was chased twice and he was not found.


    Once it was stone''s intention, and once his son''s intention


    Oh!


    Suddenly a little heartache dad, how to do?!


    Qing Qing drives the car, looking at the evil expression on the handsome star''s face in the back seat, and pulls out the corners of her mouth.


    "Star, you look so perverse." Qing Qing tells the truth.


    "Is it?" Graphite morning asked, and then said, "I will pay attention to my expression management."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, thinking that star would grow older and more evil!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen stops the car on the road outside the courtyard. First, he glances at the unsightly but comfortable door. His ink pupil is deep. He unties the safety belt and gets out of the car.He did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts. He knew Shi Shaoqin, and Shi Shaoqin knew him.


    So, in fact, he didn''t know what his purpose was?


    Just, the heart is driven to come here.


    Gu Beichen stood at the gate of the courtyard, took a breath and walked in


    The summer sunshine in filuo city is stronger than that in Los Angeles, and the air is sultry and hot.


    Kani saw Gu Beichen come in and leaned slightly, "Qin Shao, he''s here."


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head and glanced at Beichen. He did not move. He took back his eyes and said, "go to change the pot of tea..."


    "Is he in the mood to drink?" Carney was curious.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth lightly stained with a faint smile, such a smile, stay there has not spread, "Hospitality or to have."


    As soon as Carney heard it, he took a sip from the corner of his mouth and went to the house to make tea.


    just make complaints about the way to entertain guests when they turn around. When will Qin Shao still have the way to treat guests?!


    What a rarity Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly when Gu Beichen came near, and his voice was as annoying as ever.


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "isn''t it as you wish?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, but his pretty face showed indifference, "how, thank you on the phone is not enough. Do you come to thank you in person?"


    "If I say yes, can you afford it?" Gu Beichen voice more and more cold, a pair of eagle eyes looking at Shi Shaoqin''s face, there is a kind of impulse to want to punch.


    Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and fell in front of him, "I can''t afford it."


    "Hum." Gu Beichen snorted coldly and sat down on one side of the chair. His eyes were sharp and said, "Shi Shaoqin, the purpose of my coming today, I think you should know..."


    "What if you know? I don''t know... " Shi Shaoqin looks at Shi Shaoqin with a sneering smile at his mouth And what? " The words fall, two people four eyes face to face, suddenly, the fire suddenly appears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Carney had a teapot in his hand, and didn''t know if he was going to or not.


    He felt that he passed and would be hit by the fish


    Think about it, Carney decided to stand by and watch the play, or don''t go to the war.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin also don''t know how long they have looked at each other. In fact, they have frozen the heat around each other, and have deeply transformed summer into winter, as if they could converge their breath.


    "Beichen, you are still as persistent as before, making people feel ridiculous..." Shi Shaoqin takes back his sight and looks at the trees planted in the morning of graphite in front of him, and says, "in fact, even if you think you are, do you think you come, can you see it?"


    "Shi Shaoqin, I only have one word!" Gu Beichen voice through the slow opening of the gloom, "diem, still alive?"


    Shishaoqin looked down and smiled, and the meaning of irony was not covered.


    He looked at Gu Beichen, and looked at his familiar sight, and said quietly, "I said, you believe it?"


    "Yes!" Gu Beichen felt crazy, only to think that Shi Shaoqin''s words can be believed.


    But what can he do?!


    Shishaoqin sighed, and looked back at the saplings again. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous!" Gu Beichen did not go to see shishaoqin. His face was so cold that he was covered with haze. "I would feel like you could believe what you said when you said it..." He laughed at himself, and he sneered, "but I still want an answer from your mouth."


    Whether it''s Ziyu or July Morer said, Shi Shaoqin changed.


    Change human feelings, become want to stand in the sun Maybe because he has experienced the years when Mo Gong was not as good as dying, and he has been abandoned in England for a long time. He knows clearly what kind of mood is that he wants to get rid of the dark when he catches the sun So when mor said that and saw that he was sent back in July, he really expected to be.


    Maybe, because the silicon in the body in July is new, it is easy to solve.


    But what Diem has in his body is immature, so it is difficult


    Even if, clearly know so many years, he still holds such extravagance hope is how ridiculous thing to see!


    "No more..." It took a long time for Shi Shaoqin to open his mouth.


    Diem is not in, now living in this world, it is star, graphite morning!


    "You say it again!" Gu Beichen some do not die, he is not willing to admit, the heart of luxury is only hope.


    Obviously, he has a strong feeling


    But partial, the fact is telling him, he is in the extravagant hope!


    "Gu Beichen, do you think if people are still there, I will be happy to give you children?" Shishaoqin''s cold voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Gu Beichen''s heart suddenly pulled down, then, thin lips gently pulled a sad smile, "shishaoqin, every time I listen, I want to beat you once."


    Shi Shaoqin is partial head, despised light glances at the North Chen after taking back the sight, the voice through the cold meaning of the beating said: "self-determination." "Whether it is yeziyu or Lin Xing, it is a human feeling for me," he said


    Gu Beichen frowns.


    Then he listened to Shi Shaoqin and said, "this human relationship is my fault to Ye Ziyu, and it has nothing to do with you..." As he spoke, his voice became more indifferent, "don''t construct a city of illusions with some unnecessary illusions, which will only make me feel that the more you live, the more you go back."


    Gu Beichen thin lips slightly tight, hands also gradually clenched up, that moment, he really was in the shade.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t hold it!


    The boxing wind is approaching, Shi Shaoqin slightly partial body, not hard to escape.


    Then, the two people seem to be adolescent restless children, a word does not agree to start fighting.


    Carney leaned on the door, shaking his head and sighing: "childish is not childish They are old and big. I really think I am young. I will do it if I can''t move Where is it like what President or one party dominates


    , when he tucks up here, he goes to fetch the cup and make complaints about tea.


    At the same time, I appreciate the sports of the two handsome men in the hot sun. Smooth and clean, make complaints about


    Tucao go to Tucao, whether make complaints about Beichen or Shi Shaoqin, two people have scored a new height in minutes.


    No wonder XK wants to Gu Beichen. He is not a businessman. He can really take over the place.


    Have the ability, have the brain, also have the courage


    Unfortunately, his own responsibility has caused him and star to miss many years.


    Well, although there is also a responsibility for the minority.


    Here two men play hard, completely forget their identity.


    In a western restaurant in the downtown area of fallou, piano music is melodious, with moderate air conditioning and a relaxed atmosphere in the air.


    Qingqing, eating ice cream, looked at the graphite morning reading slowly and calmly across the face, and was very curious, "star, do you really want to go back to your parents?""Yes Graphite morning''s voice was quiet, turning the pages of the book, and his eyes continued to look at the words on the book, "but I prefer to stay with him by the stone than I want to go back."


    "Is it because Qin Shao was around since he was a child, so you have a deeper feeling for him?" Qing Qing held her chin in her hand, and her face was even more curious.


    Shi Mo Chen stopped reading. After a few seconds, he raised his eyes and looked at Qing Qing Qing, who had been with him all the time. "You have always been by my side. If my parents and you let me choose, I will definitely choose my parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qing Qing was hurt, she immediately sat up, holding her chest in her hands. She felt a sense of "good pain" and said, "star, are you not afraid to hurt me if you are so straightforward?"


    Graphite morning chuckled, "the harm is there, but it''s better than the injury in fantasy."


    Said, he drooped his eyes to continue reading at the same time, one heart two use said: "do not return to the parents side, in addition to accompany the stone, there is the XK agreement." His action of turning the page is slightly delayed, and then you go on to say: "Dad has broken the appointment because of his own responsibility. If I break the appointment, Mr. Xiao will not be so easy to compromise At that time, it''s better to live a peaceful life when they don''t know me, rather than let my father and mother confront each other


    Qing Qing is silent, looking at in front of is actually only a child''s Graphite morning, heartache.


    Because parents have high IQ, star is born to be smarter than other children.


    In addition to the reason of silence, no matter he or Xiao July, his intelligence development seems to be more than that of children of the same age I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    However, it is also because of this, also less some of the same age children should have under the fun of innocence.


    A piano piece just ended in my mind wandering. Graphite morning suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Qingqing, "what music do you want to listen to?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Well?" Qing Qing did not react for a while.


    "Just hurt you, play a song for you!" Shi Mo Chen said, closing the book and putting it aside.


    When Qing Qing heard this, she immediately said with a smile: "I can..."


    Graphite morning shrugged slightly, got up and went to the piano.


    Although it''s not a meal, there are still many people who come to the western restaurant for afternoon tea.


    Some people saw a child sitting on a piano stool and looked at the past with a few expected curiosity


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked slightly. When he took back his sight, his little finger began to drift on the black and white piano keys. A piece of "canon" stirred people''s hearts and filled the western restaurant with the jump of his fingers.


    It was obvious that someone had not thought of it, but a child who did not seem to be ten years old could play canon without saying that he could play it so well.


    Qingqing is holding her chin with her hands clasped, and she looks at graphite morning with a smile in her eyes. At that moment, she suddenly wondered if star, who has grown into a teenager ten years later, would be charmed if she played Canon in a western restaurant.


    And her fantasy at this moment did appear in a foreign restaurant one day ten years later


    At that moment, some see a beautiful man can''t move a woman, want to go directly to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin have been fighting for more than half an hour, but there is no winner or loser.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t expect that Gu Beichen was busy with the emperor''s affairs every day and that he was bored with Jian Mo, but his fists and feet didn''t drop at all.


    Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen almost simultaneously gave each other a kick and avoided.


    Carney''s mouth was dark, his hands consciously rubbed his chest, as if that foot was kicked on him


    After Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin separated, their eyes were sharp and dark, and their faces were full of yin and weird breath.


    "Gu Beichen, don''t give you a face Shi Shaoqin''s voice was obviously angry.


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "it''s like you want to face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Why does he want to naive and Gu Beichen here, but also to discuss such a naive problem?!


    Gu Beichen slightly arranged the next clothes, gently flicked the dust and said: "since you said you don''t want to face, then I don''t mention a shameless request, as if I''m sorry for your words."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of dislike. "Xiao Yan''s affair is a scar in my heart. Shi Shaoqin, if you are not a father, you can''t feel it." Gu Beichen said coldly, "Xiaoyan can''t come back. It''s the kindness of Ziyu that you send Xiao July back Then, if Ziyu has any sequelae due to silence, you should be responsible for solving the problem. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly and didn''t care about Beichen. He went to the chair and sat down.


    Carney looked at the cold tea in his hand, thought about it, and carried it over.


    He felt that at the moment, Qin Shao urgently needed a drink of water pressure to frighten him Gu Beichen didn''t want to be shocked.


    "Tea?" Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen.


    "No more." Gu Beichen sneered coldly, looked at the footprints on his body, frowned, and ignored Shi Shaoqin''s big stride.


    As if, stay for another second, he can not contain the impulse to run away in his body.


    "It''s just like this..." Carney murmured unexpectedly.


    "Hum." Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "let people stare at him."


    "Well?" Carney didn''t respond.


    "Now that he is suspicious, it will not be so easy for him to give up the thought." Shi Shaoqin took a sip of tea, because it was cold. When he put down the cup, his cold eyes crossed Carney and said, "he certainly won''t leave like this."


    When Carney heard this, he was stunned at first and then said clearly, "I''ll arrange it."


    Shi Shaoqin knew Gu Beichen very well, but Gu Beichen knew him very well.


    When Shi Shaoqin thought Gu Beichen would not leave, he went directly to the airport and even bought a ticket back to Los Angeles.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Are you doing surveillance again?" While drinking with a cup of water, Jian Mo glances at the same time, accompanying Gu Xi to play the puzzle again. At the same time, she glances at Jian Yao, who is monitoring the chart on one side of the notebook from time to time.


    "Perfect my procedure..." Jian Yao said casually.


    Jian Mo didn''t think much about it. She just went to the dining table and planned to make a draft of the design for Lin Nan''s and ye Ziyu''s wedding room.


    "Little uncle, have you just lied to your mother?" Gu Xi''s voice is small, his eyes are shining and looking at Jian Yao.


    "Where am I?" Jian Yao glared with warning.


    Gu Xi held the jigsaw puzzle in his hand, grinned and whispered, "you just lied to my mother. I feel you are nervous...""As you know!" Jian Yao rolled her eyes. "Sister didn''t see it. Can you see it?"


    "You are..." Gu Xi did not seem to know why, that is, Jian Yao cheated Jian mo.


    Jian Yao snorted, "can''t you spell it? No, I''m busy with my business. "


    "Threatening people..." Gu Xi Du mouth, beautiful face full of dissatisfaction.


    Jian Yao was amused by Gu Xi, glanced at the transmission, and said with a smile: "OK, OK, don''t threaten my little princess. My little uncle will accompany you to continue to puzzle, OK?"


    Gu Xi snorted in his small nose, a look of arrogance, as if to say, "I''m generous, don''t care about you.".


    At the moment, Jian Yao, who helped Gu Beichen get a small program, didn''t know that Gu Beichen was fighting Shi Shaoqin


    ¡­¡­


    "Watching people enter and board?" Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, obviously surprised.


    Carney nodded. "Make sure the plane takes off and our people are back."


    Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned on the sofa, his eyes fell on the dark sky outside, and his eyes had doubts.


    The mobile phone vibrated at the right time. Shi Shaoqin picked up the mobile phone. Seeing that it was graphite morning, he picked it up and said, "hmm?"


    "Did dad leave?" Graphite asked.


    "Just left..." Shi Shaoqin eyes light slightly deep next, "where are you?"


    Graphite morning reported the address, "would you like to come over for dinner?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Shi Shaoqin said, hung up the phone, got up, and went out.


    At the same time


    Gu Beichen, dressed in the working clothes of airport inspection personnel, left the airport with several staff members and boarded a pickup truck.


    "Chen Shao, where are you going The driver asked back.


    Gu Beichen took out his mobile phone and flipped his finger on the screen for a while. The mobile phone was cut into a monitoring page.


    "Drive downtown first..." Gu Beichen looked at the monitoring point in the move, the corner of his mouth across a smooth smile.


    Jian Yao''s mobile phone tracking app, just need to be activated when Shi Shaoqin calls or answers anyone.


    Since he came to Filo, he knew that it was easy to hide.


    People who can board the plane follow the crew to get off the plane, turn back and even follow him I''m afraid Shi Shaoqin can''t think of it. Because, this small program is written by Jian Yao, Shi Shaoqin can''t detect it at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Carney drove all the way to the restaurant where graphite morning was


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the back seat, indifferent to the sight of the passing scene outside the window, slightly deep eyes.


    Today, Gu Beichen only came here because of star, or did he come to fight with him?!


    Shi Shaoqin slightly narrowed his eyes and took back his sight.


    At the right time, the car stops in front of the Mino sunshine western restaurant


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He just looked at the western restaurant with elegant style and luxury, and gradually deepened his eyes.


    Is star here all afternoon?


    At the same time, Shi Shaoqin got out of the car with a little heartache, and entered the restaurant with calm steps


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s car has just entered the urban area.


    "Go to Mino sunshine..."


    "Yes, Chen Shao." The driver answered and drove to Mino sunshine.


    Half an hour later, the bus went to Mino sunshine western restaurant.


    Gu Beichen first looked at Yan Shi Shaoqin''s fixed point, and then his eyes were slightly deep to see the direction of the western restaurant


    "Chen Shao, do you want to go straight in?" Asked the driver.


    Gu Beichen takes back the sight, the eye light turns a circle son, "go to the shopping mall over there to change clothes first."


    "Good." The driver answered and started the car again.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Beichen came out of the mall wearing a casual suit and an engineer''s cap.


    Gu Beichen first looks at Yan Shi Shaoqin''s fixed point and makes sure that he hasn''t left since entering the restaurant. After that, his ink pupil is slightly deep, and a sharp sneer runs across the corner of his mouth. Then he turns to a cafe opposite the restaurant.


    The location near the window can bring the location of the western restaurant into your eyes As long as Shi Shaoqin moves, he can always be the first to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western restaurant, the atmosphere is peaceful.


    Soft piano and violin music blend together, playing the most soothing music.


    "Do you mean dad came and fought you and left?" Shi Mo Chen put down his knife and fork and raised his eyes to Shi Shaoqin. He had doubts.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "well."


    Graphite morning frowned. "Stone, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange." Shi Shaoqin also put down his knife and fork, took the red wine cup on one side and shook it gently. He thought, "I just contacted the crew, and he did board and was on the plane."


    Graphite morning hand supported chin, beautiful face is completely under the doubt of meditation.


    Because my father came to the city of Feiluo, when I came to the restaurant with Qing Qing today, I didn''t sit by the window. I was afraid that I would be found out by accident.


    Although, because of the drug relationship, his appearance is changed. He is not as much like his brother as his father. He seems to be like everyone and not like anyone.


    Maybe I can see some parents'' shadow when I stare at it carefully It''s hard! "According to the fox like nature of you and Dad, I think it''s a bit strange for Dad to go." Graphite morning didn''t give Shi Shaoqin any face and said, "although, maybe dad really just wants to come over and beat you, or he wants to borrow something from me, in fact, he is coming to protect the second baby of aunt Ziyu


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were deep, with a smile in his mouth. He looked at the graphite morning, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    He doesn''t hide things from star, and star likes to analyze, which is what he wants to see.


    In the future, XK will not be able to grasp the overall situation.


    Although he is very clear, such a star will lose a lot of childhood happiness.


    Can win in the starting line of people, and how many do not need to use some of their own things to exchange?


    "I still find it strange." Shi Mo Chen thought about it and said, "China is my father''s sphere of influence."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin responded lightly.


    "Even if you''re boarding, you can get off the plane Even if the crew is sure, it can be a sham. " Graphite morning a pair of bright eyes looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked, "stone, you say Will dad be near us now


    "It''s hard to say." The answer given by Shi Shaoqin is ambiguous.


    When Carney said Gu Beichen got on the plane, he didn''t believe it completely.


    The man, with a deep obsession, knows Gu Beichen as well as himself.


    Because of understanding, his concept of Gu Beichen is half and half.


    "Stone, I''ll go first." Shi Mo Chen thought about it and said, "Qing Qing won''t go with me."


    "Don''t you find it easier to be doubted by yourself?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is faint.


    Who''s a child of six or seven years old came to the restaurant alone and left?


    What''s more, star''s appearance is too easy to be noticed.


    "Of course I won''t go alone." Graphite morning said with a light smile, "bored in the afternoon, chatted with the restaurant owner''s wife for a while, and then I left with her.""The lady who served just now?" Shiqin frowned slightly.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, smiling at the corner of his mouth, showing some playfulness, "well, that''s your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly with a warning in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shi Mo Chen said while getting up, "I will go back to the courtyard directly."


    "You''re not going back." Shi Shaoqin slightly pondered and said, "after turning around, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You can go to Lin City and take a special plane to go back to the ink palace."


    Shi Mo Chen thought about it and nodded, "it''s the same!" He said with a smile, "Dad''s on you. I''m still here. He''ll find out."


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles. For Shi Mo Chen''s "intimate", he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    What Gu Beichen didn''t know at the moment was that he was fighting against Shi Shaoqin In the end, he was not someone else, but his own little son.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Shi Shaoqin comes out of the restaurant and gets on the bus directly As in the Buddha''s time, there is no one around except Karni.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and did not act rashly.


    Now it''s time for him to be more patient, and he has to determine what to show up.


    It''s a pity that Gu Beichen hasn''t confirmed anything yet. News comes from the airport


    "Chen Shao, there is a special plane to fly to New York at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Gu Beichen is standing in front of the hotel window, holding the night view of the city of Feiluo, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper, "are you sure it''s the person over there?"


    "80 percent." The airport staff slightly said, "listen to the control tower people said, before that person came to take that plane."


    "I see." Gu Beichen hung up the phone, slightly frowning at the same time, ink pupil gradually deep.


    Did Shi Shaoqin find out that he turned back and was eager to leave, or did he intend to wait for him to leave?!


    Thinking, Gu Beichen droops his eyes and dials the phone of dragon Owl


    "Well?" The Dragon owl has a low voice.


    "Shi Shaoqin will leave for New York at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I don''t plan to go there..." Gu Beichen eagle eyes light MI, "there you help me arrange people in the dark, had better let Xiao Nan go." "Are you afraid of Shi Shaoqin, and are you a cover up?" The Dragon owl has a quiet mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Gu Beichen silence, only a little decadent said: "dragon boss, I know I such some magic Zheng, but I can not."


    In front of the Dragon Lord, Gu Beichen never needs to cover up his vulnerability.


    Only because, he really takes this man away from Mo palace as a family member, as a brother.


    "I''ll arrange for New York, you''re careful." Dragon owl voice is light, not too much emotion.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered the sound and hung up the phone.


    The night in the city of fallou was very deep. He remembered that time fourorfive years ago, he ran after shishaoqin, only because he wondered if Yan was still alive.


    Last time, the loss is not enough, this time the persistence is not to exchange their own thorough heart of death?


    Gu Beichen did not know, he just knew that he had a guilt that he could not be relieved about morer and Diem.


    At this moment, this "guilt" has been boarding in the city of fallong, drinking juice, watching some military equipment knowledge on the military forum.


    Graphite morning is very sad dad, but he also hurt stone.


    Mainly, he appears in front of dad later, dad will only have joy, and today''s pot, anyway, is stone back


    Oh!


    The fun of stone is father and mother. He must add a little color to the life of stone.


    And between Dad and stone, there is a mother in the end, he doesn''t want their relationship to exist only in something But, I love each other.


    The next day, the city of fallong had already been scorching in the morning.


    After the special plane security inspection, Shi Shaoqin boarded the plane with Carney, and everything was normal without any difference.


    It is necessary to say that there is no difference between Qing Qing and graphite morning, nor Shi Shaoqin, but, like normal passengers, bought a ticket to London.


    Because, graphite morning said yesterday that he could not return to the ink palace, went to London, the mother studied, and lived with his brother in the school apartment.


    He decided that Shi Shaoqin would not stop himself, but had Carney arrange for the people over there to take over and protect them in secret.


    The plane, taking off at the bottom of Gu Beichen''s eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin''s monitoring point is also on Gu Beichen mobile phone monitoring map. If he is not blind or has problems monitoring, he really left Feiluo city.


    "Less Chen..." The airport controller came over and said, "make sure that the personnel did not get off after boarding."


    "I will watch it by adjusting the monitoring..." Gu Beichen said, turned to the monitoring room.


    From shishaoqin to the airport to boarding, then to the plane to the taxiway to lift It is certain that Shi Shaoqin really didn''t stay.


    Gu Beichen sent a message to the Dragon Lord: people did go.


    The Dragon Lord replied quickly: when we get to New York, I''m afraid I can only be sure, people can''t stare.


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes squint: I understand.


    If Shi Shaoqin can be easily followed, he is not in the current position.


    When Gu Beichen thought about Shi Shaoqin on the ground, people on the special plane looked at the information in the mobile phone, and the corner of his mouth crossed a faint smile.


    "J told me that my signal seemed to be monitored, and he couldn''t see who the other was?" The voice of shishaoqin is quiet and also full of smile.


    "Ah?!" Carney sat right in the body, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the tension?" Shishaoqin glanced at Kani and threw his mobile phone to the table. "J, this child, has lived in Luocheng for so many years, but he is still so dumb!"


    Because it is a favorite, so it will not be defensive


    So for him, so is Gu Beichen!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chenshao means that you are monitoring Gu Beichen, and the monitoring program is made by J himself."


    "Or?" "Shi Shaoqin asked, then he looked out through the window to the clouds outside," Gu Beichen did not go! "


    Can implant tracking program without moving his mobile phone. No one can do it except J.


    J naturally can not imagine his program Gu Beichen is used to deal with him, and he can not be found down


    Carney has laughed, and even said it was a disaster. "I would like to know what it is if Gu Beichen knows that he was put together by his son this time?"


    "It''s impossible to blame his son. I guess I''ll fight again!" Shishaoqin''s voice was light, and he said, and a smile came out of his mouth.


    Such a smile, soft let people forget what was shishaoqin who had been hiding in the dark, as if only remember the best of him at the moment.


    The satisfaction of peace is permeated in the elegant, elegant and perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, training camp.


    "Have you heard that Ling Xiye quit training because she is pregnant..."


    "Really?!"


    "I don''t know if it''s true. There''s such a little bit of news anyway."


    "The hole is not windy, it is estimated that it is almost Otherwise, Lingxi leaves so hard, how can I quit without any reason"Yes, you didn''t see that the chief teacher seldom appeared these days, and the assistant teachers were basically leading them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the break, several men were chatting together.


    "Well, Xiao Chen, do you know what''s going on?" Someone saw Xiao Chen come over and raised his eyebrows and asked, "you have the best relationship with Ling Xiye. You are from another district..."


    Xiao Chen shrugged, "these days have not had a holiday, mobile phone also does not have, do not know what situation, plan to have a holiday to implement." He said with a smile, "if you''re pregnant, it feels like the wedding is not far away."


    "It seems that we can''t get rid of our red envelopes!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the people gathered around laughed. Although they were gossiping, they were full of blessings.


    "The truth is that you can''t stand it, so you can find a source of physical discomfort and quit the training?" Weng Xiaojuan sneered coldly, sour said, "after all, I set a flag for myself before, and I always need to find a step."


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan lightly, did not speak, coldly crossed the crowd to leave.


    There was a voice behind her. Some people said Weng Xiaojuan thought too much. Some people changed the topic and obviously didn''t want to participate in the words of women''s jealousy.


    Qin Fei went to the shade of the tree, sat on the ground and leaned against the tree trunk. Her beautiful face was still sweating and had a ruddy face after training.


    Although she can''t stand lingxiye, she is still looking forward to the final contest.


    What a pity!


    When everyone was talking and thinking differently, an SUV drove into the training camp.


    People subconsciously look, see is Lin south of the car, have silence.


    "Associate professor, what do you think they are talking about?" Fitness a instructor asked Qiao Rui.


    Qiao Rui looked back and looked back at Lin Nan''s car. "What else can we discuss?" He snorted coldly, "envy, everyone has Unfortunately, some people can recognize the reality of the effort, some people will only use careful thinking to meet their own unwilling


    "Associate professor, do you see it so thoroughly?" Physical fitness B instructor jokingly said, "you will not have encountered before training, right?" "We were all men at that time. How could we do so much?" Qiao Rui shook his hat and put it on. He motioned to several physical instructors and went to the parking lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Before Qiao Rui gets to the parking lot, he sees Lin open the co driver''s door to the south, reaches out and pulls Ye Ziyu out of the car


    He stopped and looked at the scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised an arc in the sun.


    Having experienced the wedding of brother Chen and Bureau Chen, now looking at the love between Lin Bureau and Ling Xiye, he wants to fall in love.


    "Chief teacher..." Qiao Rui came forward with a smile and his sight fell on Ye Ziyu. "Is it a formality to come here today?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "Nanfang said he had dealt with it, but I want to come here..." She looked around. "After all, I''ve been here for almost a month, and I can''t bear it."


    "There will be another chance." Qiao Rui said with a relieved smile.


    Ye Ziyu just laughed and didn''t say anything?


    Although she likes it very much, now there is little July, and there are babies in her belly There has to be a trade-off.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to miss her childhood without the two years of little July.


    "I''ll tell you something first." Lin looked south to Ye Ziyu, "aren''t you going to say goodbye to everyone?" His voice was soft with a smile. "It''s just the break time."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nods with a smile. When Lin releases her to the south, he nods slightly with Qiao Rui and goes to the playground.


    When the trainees saw Ye Ziyu coming, they came one after another, and they came forward in spirit. They started to have problems.


    "Ye, I heard you were pregnant?"


    "Always taught?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Who is not always taught? You don''t have IQ or EQ... "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Xiaoling, I still want to look back to see if there is a chance for the final competition. Now that you quit, we have one more quota. Do you mind if I clap my hands?" There was a joke.


    Ye Ziyu looked at everyone''s appearance, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I can''t fight with you to the end..." She looked at the person who had just seen the joke and said, "but you must have said what everyone is saying."


    As soon as her words fell, all of us burst into laughter.


    As Qiao Rui said, men don''t have so many thoughts. Even if they have ideas, they will turn over soon.


    Compared with the men, Qin Fei looks at the men surrounded by Ye Ziyu indifferently. With scorn on her face, she turns around and goes to the water dispenser to collect water.


    "Xiye, how long have you been pregnant?" Weng Xiaojuan asked in a strange voice.


    "More than a month." Ye Ziyu felt Weng Xiaojuan''s hostility, but she was embarrassed to ignore the question.


    "So, what happened before the training?" Weng Xiaojuan chuckled, "the chief teacher is too careless. In that case, either you can restrain yourself or you can''t come to the training camp?"


    As soon as she said this, the original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    People one by one, you look at me, I look at you, the expression is full of strange.


    "Weng Xiaojuan, what you said..." "This training is not to deprive human freedom, how come to your words, on the taste of it?"


    "Why does it taste bad? Don''t I care about Xiye Weng Xiaojuan immediately some hair fried look at Xiao Chen, "you have so many thoughts, people really doubt, are you there any purpose?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Chen restrained the hypocritical smile on his face.


    "What did I say?" Weng Xiaojuan asked, flipping her eyes. "It''s ridiculous. Why are you so sensitive?"


    "You..."


    Xiao Chen just wanted to say something when ye Ziyu suddenly stopped him.


    Xiao Chen looked back at Ye Ziyu and saw that she gave him a sign. He thought for a moment, and finally he put up with it.


    Ye Ziyu stepped forward, looked at Weng Xiaojuan and asked with a smile, "I''m also very sensitive..." She slapped her innocent eyes. "What do you mean by that remark? How can I listen to the subtext? What do you think Xiao Chen likes me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched.


    People are looking at each other.


    Although Weng Xiaojuan''s meaning is known to all, no one can say it in person.


    People can''t help admiring him. They think ye Ziyu is really domineering.


    At least, not like other women''s affectation, affectation.


    "Well, you said it yourself..." Weng Xiaojuan sneered, that''s what she meant.


    "Yes, I said it!" Ye Ziyu sneered, "even if there is no pure friendship between men and women, there is a brotherly affection Oh, of course, people like you can''t feel that way. "


    "You Weng Xiaojuan was scolded directly and secretly by Ye Ziyu, who had no face at all. She was immediately angry.


    Ye Ziyu sneered, "Weng Xiaojuan, seriously, you should thank me for quitting. Otherwise, you will be eliminated soon. Do you know why?"Weng Xiaojuan did not speak, but looked at Ye Ziyu angrily.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, but was very cold, "because your mind is not in training, but in jealousy Jealousy makes people ugly, and it also makes people forget about the right path. How far do you think you can go


    Some men have already laughed, and even want to give ye Ziyu a thumbs up.


    People with ability and backstage are arrogant!


    "In fact, you don''t have to sour me..." Ye Ziyu''s face of self-confidence, "some people are born to win in the starting line, that is not the fact that you can change with jealousy and unwillingness."


    "My fiance is Lin Nan Nan. You can be jealous, but you can''t change it." Ye Ziyu said slightly, "even if my fiance is not Lin Nan Nan, my starting line will be higher than you Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to despise people who are higher than you when you don''t climb to that height? "


    Weng Xiaojuan is choked by Ye Ziyu. She wants to refute, but she can''t.


    Ling Xi Ye said, straight into her heart.


    She is a child of an ordinary family, entrusted a lot of relationships to become a police assistant, hoping to have the opportunity to get the establishment.


    And Ling Xiye, even without Lin Nan Nan, is also a miss of Ling Yu International.


    Let''s not say that she really wants an organization. Even if she eats, drinks and plays all day, she also has that capital


    Her starting point is the starting point, and Ling Xiye''s starting point is a few steps to the end!


    "Instead of using your mind to envy others, it''s better to think about how to make yourself the target of others'' jealousy..." Ye Ziyu said coldly and drew back his sight. At the same time, he rowed across Qin Fei who had received the water. The moment when the two women''s eyes were opposite, it seemed that something was exploding between each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Qin Fei looks at Ye Ziyu indifferently. Although she is jealous, she is not as stupid as Weng Xiaojuan.


    Her starting line may not be as high as ye Ziyu, but it is not bad It''s just a lack of opportunity.


    At the time when the atmosphere was weird, someone saw Lin Nan and Qiao Rui come out of the office building, came over, and gently reminded everyone.


    Ye Ziyu doesn''t want to cause trouble. Besides, according to the current characteristics of her cat, if you know that Weng Xiaojuan has just been like that, I''m afraid that she will find a way to kill her directly.


    She didn''t want to see him gossiping behind his back.


    Ye Ziyu thought, his eyes faintly retracted and crossed Weng Xiaojuan. He laughed and joked, "I''m waiting for you at the end of the line."


    People looked at each other and laughed and made a lot of noise What if you can''t even get to the end?


    "Then come to my wedding Ye Ziyu looked at everyone with a smile, "you can come if you have time. The e-invitation has come back. Don''t be afraid of red bombs!"


    "I''m afraid I have to go to the wedding ceremony with you!" Xiao Chen took the lead in expressing his position.


    All of a sudden, everyone echoed.


    Their atmosphere of peace and joy made Weng Xiaojuan feel embarrassed.


    Qin Fei glanced at Weng Xiaojuan, then looked at Ye Ziyu. The corner of her mouth crossed a cold sneer of indifference.


    The difference between smart women and stupid women!


    "Ling Xiye seems to have a good time with the men..." Qiao Rui jokingly said.


    Lin glanced at Qiao Rui in the south, and his voice was light, "because men don''t have so much mind as women."


    "See through." Qiao Rui chuckles, "in fact, whether it''s Qin Fei or Weng Xiaojuan, they have strength in women''s, but unfortunately, there is no team spirit."


    In this selection, we will be on the first line in the future


    If there is no team spirit, it will harm others and harm yourself.


    "The next step of training starts with team training, and if it doesn''t work, brush it all down." Lin''s voice is cold to the south, and his expression is sharp.


    Jolin nodded to the south.


    In fact, they all know that Weng Xiaojuan will be wiped out sooner or later. That Qin Fei is still a child. But if she is not smart enough, she can only blame herself.


    ¡­¡­


    He city, special combat brigade.


    "Who approved it?" Xi Hongwen looked at the documents coming down from the military headquarters and looked at Wang Qin, a security guard with a slight frown, "didn''t I say that I would not allow the interview with training? Why did you approve the documents? "


    Wang Qin''s face was hard, and his voice said, "brigadier, I''m going to the military headquarters to take the documents, I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen, with a gloomy face, took out his mobile phone and called the military headquarters. "Chief, who approved Luo Xiaomi''s interview with the training brigade? She''s not a reporter from the military newspaper, not even a reporter from this side of the city. Is that against the rules? "


    "What''s wrong with the rules?" The chief officer did not seem to understand.


    Xi Hongwen rolled his eyes. "Chief, how can the special combat brigade of group B army say that it is also a key unit? Let a reporter come in and interview at will. Do you agree with the rules?"


    "I don''t know if it fits or not..." "The documents were specially approved by the chief executive After a pause, he was a little curious, "besides, reporter Luo was a war reporter before, or he took a first-class credit What''s wrong with her interview with Xun? "


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen laughed, "chief, I still have training here. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Well."


    Xi Hongwen hung up the phone, immediately, face full of haze, "Wang Qin."


    "Come on Wang Qin stood at attention and looked ahead.


    "Go," Xi Hongwen threw the document aside. "Go and call Jiang Lian for me!"


    Wang Qin secretly looked at Xi Hongwen and answered, "yes!"


    Soon, Wang Qin called Jiang Lian, who was wearing a training suit.


    "Report!"


    "Get out of here..."


    Jiang Lian grinned secretly. He silently mourned for himself. After finishing his clothes, he went into the office. "Brigadier, do you want me?"


    He grinned at once.


    Because of the training under the hot sun, Jiang Lian''s skin became a little bit black. Now he grinned and his big white teeth suddenly formed a sharp contrast.


    Xi Hongwen slowly raised his eyes, leaned back on the chair and looked at Jiang Lian with a smile in his mouth


    Jiang Lian felt flustered in his heart, "brigadier, your expression is frightening..." His smile became stiff. "If you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "Very good!" Xi Hongwen smile more and more strange, looking at Jiang Lian''s line of sight, but with cold meaning, "you boy, I dare to betray?"


    "How dare I?" Jiang Lian immediately promised, "I am a brigadier in my life, but I am a brigadier in death..."


    "Got it!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Jiang Lian''s words and sneered, "just say it. Is Xu Zhao''s hand in the matter of Luo Xiaomi?"Previously, Luo Xiaomi applied to the military headquarters to interview the special combat brigade with training. When asked what he meant, he refused.


    All of them have been rejected, so it is impossible to approve again!


    Now out of the situation, think with your toes, all know who it is? "Brigadier, the first class in the army killed people. I won''t let you and my third brother make sandwich cakes like this." Jiang Lian drooped her shoulders, turned her mouth and rolled her eyes and said, "I can''t blame me for this, but I want to hide it from you, but I''m really happy that ye Ziyu is still alive Brigadier, are you not happy


    "Well, you know you''re fighting against me, don''t you?" Xi Hongwen pointed to Jiang Lian with a faint smile across his mouth.


    Jiang Lian immediately howled in his heart and felt that he was really comfortable. The day was over


    Now, he can only pray, Luo Xiaomi began to enter the camp, good torture brigade commander, his life may be better.


    Xu is the poor force of Jiang Lian. Just after he finished thinking about it, Wang Qin made a report.


    "Report to brigadier, reporter Luo is here."


    "Why so fast?" Xi Hongwen was obviously surprised.


    He had just got the document, and then he arrived Is it flying?! "Report, reporter Luo said that maybe you would ask this question, so let me take a message..." Wang Qin tried to suppress a smile and said, "reporter Luo said that because the previous approval process wasted nearly a month, she had not much time to waste, so she needs to race against the clock to come to your side,


    and then implement the husband chasing plan


    A flash of lightning struck Xi Hongwen''s face with a click of lightning, which made his mouth twitch constantly, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Jiang Lian almost didn''t laugh immediately. If it wasn''t for fear of getting angry, he would have been unable to hold back.


    "Brigadier, reporter Luo is still waiting outside!" Wang Qin see Xi Hongwen half a day did not respond, hard to remind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    At the moment, the three people in the office are all going to Los Angeles. The love, hate and sorrow between Luo Xiaomi and Xi Hongwen are clear.


    Because clearly, seeing Xi Hongwen''s changeable face at this moment, Wang Qin and Jiang Lian are about to have internal injuries because they are laughing.


    "Laugh, don''t look back and feel sick. It''s been a lifetime..." Xi Hongwen said some maliciously and looked at Wang Qin coldly, "let reporter Luo come in!"


    "Yes Wang Qin is still trying to suppress the smile, but because of Xi Hongwen''s words, he can''t help but clip his lower leg, for fear of suffocating what internal injury.


    After all, the baby hasn''t fought yet, so it can''t be abandoned!


    Xi Hongwen glanced at Jiang Lian and said darkly, "if reporter Luo wants to interview with the training team, then you" tiger "special team will make a special training plan."


    "I got it..." Luo Xiaomi came in at the right time, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I only follow-up interviews with the training chief Xi participated in."


    Xi Hongwen flicked a little from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Luo Xiaomi in a camouflage suit without a epaulet on it. He was smiling at the corner of his mouth, and raised his folder in his hand Suddenly feel, kidney ache!


    "Poof," Jiang Lian couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if he was to die later, he decided not to bear it.


    He really had never seen the brigade commander''s appearance of eating shriveled, as if Eat Xiang the same Ha ha ha ha!


    "Who approved it?" Xi Hongwen Lengxi, "reporter Luo, it''s an exception to allow you to enter the camp and train for interview. I hope you understand." "It''s not an exception for you, chief Xi!" Luo Xiaomi raises eyebrows. Under the training of her good family background and battlefield reporters, she naturally has her momentum, "as for who criticized..." She stopped deliberately. When Xi Hongwen''s face was completely gloomy, she said with a smile, "it was the chief executive''s approval."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    This time, even Jiang Lian was surprised and looked at Luo Xiaomi with an unbelievable face.


    Luo Xiaomi opened the chair opposite Xi Hongwen, sat down, put the approval documents in front of him, and then slowly said, "I have not been idle when you have refused me to join the tour recently..."


    She raised her eyebrows and continued: "the son of my second aunt''s family, my second cousin, is also a member of group B army. Then I was bored and went to visit relatives Then, by the way, I know some gossip or something? "


    Jiang Lian decided to treat himself as a transparent person, and did not attract Xi Hongwen''s attention. He listened to the eight trigrams first.


    "Then I knew that there was a history of Infernal Affairs between my uncle Nan and you two years ago..." Luo Xiaomi said, his arms folded on the table, slightly bent forward to smile, looking at Xi Hongwen with a gloomy face, "so, I''ll go to find grandfather Lin!"


    Xi Hongwen had a headache and almost knew what was going on. "In the face of my little uncle, grandfather Lin tried to introduce the chief executive to me, oh, your father!" Luo Xiaomi said with a smile. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with cunning light, just like the little fox, "then, the chief executive knew that I was purposefully following the interview, and immediately gave me special approval..."


    With that, she glanced at the folder in front of Xi Hongwen, and everything was in silence.


    Xi Hongwen is no small man. Since Xi''s family knew his thoughts on Chi Xiaoxuan, they were shocked, more than heavy.


    Although Chi Xiaoxuan has no blood relationship with the Xi family in the end, she can''t bear a lifetime of emotion when she is gone.


    When Xi Huandong knew Luo Xiaomi''s intention, he was afraid that his son would send people directly to the company or special corps, so he directly approved the personal interview.


    In private, they are father and son.


    However, under the pressure of the documents, even if Xi Hongwen was Xi Huandong''s son, he had to obey orders.


    "Chief Xi, I''m looking forward to the next two months of our time together..." Luo Xiaomi generously put out his hand with a smile, "I hope to get along well."


    What else can Xi Hongwen say?


    He can guarantee that Luo Xiaomi can be introduced to his father by the Lin family, and Xu Zhao''s credit is certainly not small!


    Ha ha!


    This "Liang Zi" seems to have been completed.


    "Chief Xi?" Luo Xiaomi shook, and the hand that went out indicated next.


    Xi Hongwen shook hands with Luo Xiaomi with a cold face, "I hope to get along well..." He chuckled, "reporter Luo, don''t be afraid to be tired."


    "How?" Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows, "the battlefield is so hard, I have persisted, and I am afraid that the training of the special combat brigade will not be successful."


    "Good!" Xi Hongwen chuckled, but, the smile stayed in the corner of the mouth, some of the hard force can not be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Ye Ziyu went through the procedures of automatic withdrawal from training, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he left the training camp with Lin Nan.


    Originally, she planned to go back by herself. After all, the training continued, and Lin Nan couldn''t see anyone in the training camp all day.


    Although, he has gone his own way in recent years, the public security system is also used to it."Zi Yu..." Lin sent Ye Ziyu back to Ling''s home in the south. On the way, he looked at her and pretended to be casual and said, "there were two people in your dormitory who wanted to meet you."


    "Who is it?" Ye Ziyu asked, suddenly some drooping shoulders, "I don''t remember them, you say Would it be embarrassing or sad for them to meet again? "


    "How?" Lin raised his hand with a smile to the south, and his thick palm gently rubbed the cheek of Xiaye Ziyu. "They thought you were gone, and they were sad for a long time. Now that they know you are still alive, they naturally want to see you Besides, don''t you want them to attend our wedding


    "I think!" Ye Ziyu said in a hurry. Although, she didn''t know whether her heart''s urgent missing was due to the deep memory.


    Lin smiles to the south, "I''ll go with you later."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded, "are there only two in my dormitory? What are their names? "


    "Three!"


    "Is there another one who won''t come this time?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    "The one who doesn''t come is called Wang Xiaoqin. He has gone to the mountain to teach and can''t come back for the time being..." Lin stopped slightly to the south, "when I go back to the wedding, I''ll see if I can find a way to pick her up."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "what about the other two?"


    "One is Zhou Molan, the younger sister of one of my former soldiers. Now she works as an editor in the military newspaper." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "the other one is song Lanlan, who returned from Harvard financial department as you said before."


    "Yes, I forgot..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "it''s strange!"


    "Well?" Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with a slight frown to the south, "what''s strange?" Ye Ziyu leaned back on the seat of the car, and his voice was also a little stuffy. He said, "obviously, when I watched the news that time, I still felt familiar. Why did you just talk about her? I didn''t have the familiar feeling before for a while Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Lin Nan didn''t answer his words, and his heart was a little sad.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t find Lin Nan''s mood. He just turned his mouth and said, "to the south, what is it like for others to lose their memory? Why do I feel like my amnesia is not the same as the one on TV


    "Why do you think so?" Lin did not answer questions. "That''s to say, I have a sudden familiarity with people or things from time to time, but once I don''t think about it, it''s like there''s nothing left in my memory." Ye Ziyu wrung his eyebrows. "It''s like when I see LAN LAN in the news, I feel familiar with her, but during this period of time, I totally


    don''t think about her, at the same time, I don''t think about anything about her


    With that, ye Ziyu tightened his eyebrows. "According to common sense, shouldn''t I get tangled up, or want to find some memories of the past?"


    But she didn''t!


    Even after telling her about the past to her, she thought it was like that, but she didn''t think about it at all?


    As if, even if it is sketching, she has no way to outline the picture, so she simply gives up the feeling


    "I''ll ask my second brother about this situation later..."


    Lin Nan has not yet decided whether to say something about silence. He is afraid that after saying it, he will create a burden even if ye Ziyu has no memory.


    After all, no one can say whether silence is still in Ziyu''s body, and whether it has an impact on the children in his belly.


    Fortunately, now that Xiao July is back, what they can be sure of is that even if the child in his stomach has an impact, Shi Shaoqin has a solution.


    "Forget it!" Ye Ziyu leaned back on the car seat, looked at the shade of the green trees and said, "let''s just let it go."


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and sighed, "OK!"


    When it comes to silence, he always has to make sure whether Ziyu can remember it or not, and whether the children in his belly will affect him, so that he can really make a decision.


    Whether he chose the cowardly way or afraid that the hard won happiness would crack He just didn''t want Ziyu to be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Lanlan just finished the meeting and went to the office. She took out her mobile phone and left a message to her on wechat.


    During those years abroad, she was able to say that she had broken all ties with her country. She was afraid that she would miss here too much, and that after falling into self pity, she could not strive to make herself the best.


    After coming back, he was busy looking for a nursery and a nanny for Meng Xiaomei. On the other hand, he wanted to quickly start and investigate the emperor''s affairs. Although he contacted Zhou Molan and them, he did not download the chat software.


    After Xiao Jing informed Zhou Molan that she would come to Luocheng, song Lanlan downloaded wechat and QQ back to facilitate faster and more direct contact.


    Zhou Molan: LAN LAN, I''ve been living like a year these two days. I wish I could fly to Los Angeles with a wing


    Song Lanlan laughed and said, "we will meet soon..." After a pause, she sent another message, "when I''m here, I''ll introduce a member to you."


    Zhou Mo ran replied quickly: "even if my boyfriend, I have a clear goal, I want to find a soldier!"


    Because his brother and Lin went south, Zhou Molan chose military life after graduation from university.


    Although, only in the military newspaper work.


    "No, female!" Song Lanlan said with a smile, motioned to see her come back, took the document to come to the temporary assistant into the office.


    "Director, these three are more qualified in the final interview. Would you like to see if there is one suitable?" The temporary assistant hands the folder to song Lanlan.


    Song Lanlan looked at it and found that all three of them graduated from finance and Economics Department of a famous university. Their abilities and personalities were good.


    "Set up a time for three people to come to the final interview." Song Lanlan closed the folder and said, "you go to the personnel department and I will go over to check the time with me during the interview."


    "Good!" The PA smiles and nods, takes the folder and leaves.


    Song Lanlan opens wechat, and Zhou Molan has sent a message: "according to your current temperament, I''m afraid I will not say who you are when I ask you Anyway, the weekend is over. See you later. "


    Song Lanlan laughed, "OK, see you later!"


    With that, she was about to put down her mobile phone. Her eyes fell on their dormitory group, and ye Ziyu''s head portrait, which had not left a message for a long time


    After leaving the city, even if she didn''t contact with everyone, the people in the dormitory would still leave her a message occasionally.


    Some say hello, some say something about the recent situation


    And the leaf, left her the last message is so sad words.


    Now LAN, what do I do? Many times, I don''t know how to choose As if, no matter how I choose, I will be very sad in the end"If only you were there, maybe you could tell me how I should choose LAN is very important to me, because LAN is both good and bad for me


    "Maybe I''m too selfish to weigh in love."


    "But I''m just a student on campus. I don''t know why I''m faced with a dilemma..."


    After a few messages, there was an hour interval between them. Ziyu left her the last message.


    "I started from the moment when I firmly believed in the South and chose to stay with him. In fact, I made a choice That''s his faith, and he''s my faith. He can sacrifice for his faith, and I can do it for my faith... "


    Song Lanlan''s nose suddenly became sour. She hastily turned her head to endure the uncontrollable bitterness, and made a self mockery at the corners of her mouth.


    Song Lanlan, when you are most lonely and helpless and have no direction, it is the leaves around you, even help you, give you the opportunity to stand up again.


    And when she needs you most, you can''t help her because of your pride.


    If the result of choice is replaced by life, she does not want Ye Zi to have faith.


    Even, I regret that I encouraged ye ye and Lin Nan to be together.


    Mingming Ye Zi has a very good life. After graduation, he will do simultaneous translation or accompanying translation. If he is not good, he can also take material translation Looking for a husband in the same industry, even if it is plain, can at least have no worries about life.


    Song Lanlan droops her eyes and laughs at herself. She sucks her nose slightly. After pressing down her inner feelings, she gets up and goes to Xiaojing''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jing is dealing with the documents. She raises her eyes and glances at Song Lanlan. She finds that her mood is not right. "Vice President Xiao, I want to call Lin Nan." Song Lanlan said his intention directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Xiao Jing signed the action slightly stagnated, lifted his eyes, "how suddenly want his phone?"


    He asked something.


    Songlanlan is in a very depressed mood at this time, but he still tries to make himself look more calm and says, "some things I want to ask him..." "I just want to ask my old man," she said in Xiao Jing''s sharp eyes


    Xiao Jing motioned to songlanlan to sit down and put down his signature pen and said, "Ye Ziyu?"


    "Vice President Xiao also knows Ziyu?" Songlanlan was a little bit surprised.


    "Is it strange?" Xiao Jing said after asking, "when you meet on weekends, your problems will be solved. Then, the South Shao will pass..." When you settle down, he reminds, "you have to be prepared in your heart. There are things that you don''t see on the surface, and they are not what you think it''s going to develop."


    "What does Xiao always mean?" Songlan looked at Xiao Jing in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Jing smiled, "that is, the person is not the old man, but it has been not the original man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Songlanlan felt that his head was a little dull, but looking at Xiao Jing, unable to respond for a long time.


    After a long time, songlanlan suddenly returned to the gods. "Xiao, I can not understand that leaves are still alive, but a different way?"


    Xiao Jing has appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, "originally, there are few plans for these things. But you are so angry that you may have a bad head that will affect your IQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Lan Lan light mouth corner of the smoke, some embarrassed.


    When she came back, she actually saw some news about Lin and south, which was basically negative. It was different from the one she saw in the uniform and the man who was able to stand up.


    Xu is news after processing, although there are sporadic rumors that Lin Nan and a female police system ambiguous relationship, but, there is no real hammer thing.


    Now Xiao Jing means this, how does it feel like she is a little confused?


    If the leaves are in a different way, Xiao Jing knows, Lin will know South Why, Mo ran didn''t know?


    Songlanlan also wanted to ask what, mouth only moved down, was Xiaojing that smile like the appearance of the hard back to back.


    People should know each other!


    If she wants to inquire, Xiao Jing doesn''t think she will say anything more at this time?


    "Ask you a question..." Xiao Jing suddenly picked eyebrows. "At the beginning Qin Xu split his legs, you also angry with him, why after going abroad, will still have a daughter born?"


    "The child is innocent," Song Lan Lan ton, "perhaps, I am really alone."


    Xiao Jing smiled, eyes sharp at Song Lan Lan, "no......" He settled down, the light of the eyes said, "you are in the heart of the mind, even if you and Qin Xu can only strangers!"


    At a glance and did not give face words let songlanlan almost want to go.


    Xiao Jing, as in his first meeting, never gives a face to other people except when he faces Gu Zong.


    "Everyone has a mind, so sometimes think about yourself, and then put yourself in a position, don''t be too demanding." Xiao Jing said something in his words.


    Songlanlan is not stupid, even after so many, she early understand the way people get along with each other.


    She understood the meaning of Xiao Jing.


    This is to give her a preventive needle in advance, not to let her too demanding Lin south.


    Songlanlan suddenly felt ridiculous. It was clear that she came to ask for a phone call to help teachers ask for guilt Now, I have to breathe back.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of fallong.


    Gu Beichen sits in VIP waiting hall of airport. His long legs are overlapped randomly. One arm is on his leg, one folded on the armrest of sofa, his chin is supported on his back, and his eyes fall out of the window Gradually, my mind is free, and my eyes become unfocused.


    The sunset is a little lazy, but still can see the floating heat waves in the air.


    There was news from the Dragon boss, and shishaoqin had arrived at the destination underground machine.


    There is no turnaround, no exceptions.


    Of course, he knows that he is looking for someone to stare at secretly and intentionally shows it to him.


    However, he does not exclude his own real extravagance into a fictional, he gave his own a clear no, but as some dreams!


    "Mr. Gu, you can board." The ground passenger comes forward, smiling sweet and whispers to remind.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, gets up indifferently and walks to the boarding pass


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that the just lost spirit has not existed, he is only the eyes of the outsider, cold blood ruthless emperor President gubeichen.


    "There are fewer hours, and they are all arranged." "When the plane arrived, the elder brother Xiao arranged the car there," said Gu Beichen, who met him and handed him a passport with a ticket


    "Well." Gu Beichen responded to the sound, took over the passport, and stepped on the plane from the special passage.From the beginning to the end, his flight information displayed in the system was to go back to Los Angeles, not to New York.


    Time, chasing each other in the past.


    Shi Shaoqin is sitting in the restaurant of the hotel, having lunch and dealing with some things that need to be dealt with.


    "People still follow?" At the same time, Shi Shaoqin glanced at Kani, who was sitting opposite him.


    In the past, only Shi juexi could eat at the same table with Shi Shaoqin. Now, people around him seem to be used to having dinner with him.


    After all, graphite morning likes it. Shi Shaoqin is a man who has no moral integrity to change for him.


    "Still following..." Carney shrugged. "It''s all elite."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "I''m afraid Gu Beichen will come!"


    "The news came from Los Angeles, and he went back to Los Angeles It arrived three hours ago. " Carney said, pausing and suddenly laughing. "But it could be a cover up."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, thinking of the time when he was two years old when Gu Beichen was two years old Is this going to happen again?


    However, Gu Beichen did not dream of playing with him this time, but the son he was looking for!


    Thinking of this, Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth overflows with a faint smile.


    That kind of smile is full of fun, and even, I think it''s good to pass the time


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s smile and grinned secretly. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for Gu Beichen.


    In fact, they are the most intelligent people, but because they know each other, they know it will be useless, but they are still going on Gu Beichen is too passive this time, but because he has weaknesses!


    Just thinking about it, Carney''s mobile phone vibrated. He frowned slightly at this time. After reporting Gu Beichen, who else called?


    Pick up, see is Qing Qing, Carney subconsciously twisted eyebrows, quickly pick up, "hello?" "Star''s gone..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    "What?" As soon as Carney heard it, he forgot to hold down the sound and made a startled voice.


    Shishaoqin frowned at Carney, a pair of narrow eyes through the heavy and sharp.


    Carney looked at shishaoqin and listened to Qingqing saying anxiously: "after lunch, star said to go to London University, we will come here But just met campus activities, clearly is together, but in a moment, people will not see. "


    "Is not there anyone in the dark?" Asked Carney, twisting his eyebrows.


    "Yes, but it''s gone." "I contacted people here to find it, but I couldn''t find it anymore," said Qing Qing It''s been more than an hour! "


    "I know." "I said," Chin Shao, Qing Qing said star was gone, "Carney said, looking at shishaoqin after hanging up the phone


    Shi Shaoqin knew that it was estimated that something had happened, but he didn''t think it was star!


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin only felt that the whole body cells were tight. At that moment, he had never had the fear.


    Carney stressed the situation, and breathed a little because of his anxiety.


    "Arrange for the latest flight to London." Shishaoqin closed his notebook. "You stay here and delay Gu Beichen."


    Carney nodded and hurried up to handle it.


    Shi Shaoqin also got up in time, took the computer back to the house, changed clothes and went to the airport


    Sitting in the car to the airport, looking at the passing street view, shishaoqin''s eyebrows have been locked up.


    Star, you can''t have anything, you know?!


    Shi Shaoqin felt that the heart position was pinched hard, and the feeling of suffocation spread throughout the body.


    If star had anything wrong, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his eyes and closed his eyes, trying to calm himself.


    But it is wrong. He can''t calm down at this moment.


    Just after arriving at the airport, he was calmed after the moment when security inspection was waiting for departure.


    Take out his cell phone and shishaoqin begins to control. "Britain is the power of dragon owl. Although star''s present appearance will not be detected, it is not ruled out that it is possible to be suspected or found, and send someone to trace it back..." "In addition, contact local forces and send out reward for red flowers. If we find s


    tar, Mo Gong will provide a one-year share, at the lowest price!"


    After the command, Shi Shaoqin hung up the phone, and looked at the apron slightly, and the beautiful beautiful face was shrouded in the heavy.


    Just as shishaoqin stepped on the plane to London, he took off while Gu Beichen took down.


    Before people left the airport, they got news. Shi Shaoqin just went to London


    Gu Beichen suddenly felt like, thinking of the chase many years ago.


    "OK?" Gu Beichen was slightly confused.


    According to his guess, Shi Shaoqin may still count that he will follow, and should not leave when he is approaching Unless he goes to London it''s something.


    But if something really happened, he should fly directly to London instead of New York.


    Anyway, it''s no bad for him to slip him anywhere.


    "OK." The Dragon Lord took the airport surveillance screenshot to Gu Beichen. "The ticket has been booked. Chen Shao is going to stay for a check or follow the past?"


    Gu Beichen looked at the monitoring of shishaoqin that should have been calm, but through the dignified face, a little frown down.


    Shishaoqin is a man of deep and vicious, and killing people in conversation and laughter is like stepping on the dead ant. What can make him change the weather?!


    Gu Beichen can not think, and can not.


    "Follow the past..." Gu Beichen finished, and then went to the boarding hall, but one hour later, he also embarked on the flight to London.


    At this time, Carney, the news is similar to Gu Beichen, a disguiser to stay in the hotel news.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing and the ink palace staff in London began carpet search, starting from star''s disappearance of the campus, expanding the scope.


    "Monitoring is the dead corner..." "There were too many people on campus at that time, it was not easy to determine when they would start to get out of the sight of everyone," said the person who checked the monitor


    It is a child, under the height difference, it is too easy to drown.


    Most importantly, the young master in no struggle or rescue situation, the secret personnel only think he is playing, and can not imagine that he was quietly taken away.


    Who will be in the dark to star?!


    Qing Qing tried to make himself think calmly.


    They came to London for a temporary purpose, and the people who came to and from the Mo palace, Europe and the United States, are all well connected, and no one can dig their own graves and destroy themselves.


    I can''t see that the Mo palace has got most of the golden three corners, but it is not the people hereCan''t happen to have someone here, but also happened to appear in the university campus?!


    Just as the Secretary and the staff have been searching London for more than five hours without any clues, and they are anxious to commit suicide, a message with a hidden number is jammed in: if you want to find someone, do as I say! Only you, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk!


    Qing Qing looks at the information and wants to go back to the past, but there is no way to send it successfully.


    Then, the other side sent a message, is to give an address, let her go.


    Where can you think too much? You can only do it according to the instructions of the other party


    However, after arriving at the location, the other party seemed to be angry and said that since she did not want people, she would not come.


    Qing Qing clenched her teeth secretly and could only remove all the people in the dark.


    Start, did not withdraw clean, left two experts, but the other side has not contacted her.


    When she was all removed, sure enough, the other party came to the information, gave her another address to let go.


    After going back and forth several times, Qing Qing finally arrived at a Chinese restaurant and was taken into a box upstairs.


    It''s a private area rather than a box.


    "Go in!" The guide signaled to the next minister.


    Qing Qing looked at another door on the side of the box door. She couldn''t care too much. She could only look at the environment carefully and push the door open


    ¡°Star£¡¡±


    Qing Qing opened the door and saw the graphite morning sitting on the chair with some food on the table in front of her. She had already forgotten the others.


    "Coming!" Shi Mo Chen looks at Qing Qing and says with a smile.


    Qing Qing nose a sour, looking at a face calm and calm graphite morning red eyes.


    Because she was too excited, she did not find that the graphite morning at the moment was too calm, just like nothing happened?


    "Would you like something to eat?" Shi Mo Chen looks at the food on the table..


    Qing Qing shook her head in spite of her emotion. She gently wiped the corner of her eyes and looked back and forth at Shi Mo Chen. She found that he was in good condition. Then she sighed in secret and said, "I''m really scared to death..." She looked at the other people standing in the room and asked, "Why are you here? Who brought you here, you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Graphite morning with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, let Qingqing look at him with joy and tears, and look at him with a sly smile in his eyes.


    "No one!"


    Graphite morning felt that Qing Qing must have been scared, so she didn''t find anything for such a long time?


    You know, stone sent Qing Qing to his side, but not just to take care of him.


    Qing Qing can be said to be all-round, small to cooking, big to fighting, can not be the same!


    "No one..." Qing Qing for a time forgot the reaction to look at the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded with a smile, and his eyes were more cunning.


    Qing Qing is stunned, reaction for a long time, just suddenly react to come over, what happened?


    "Hide yourself!" When Qing Qing said this, she was gnashing her teeth.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and admitted that he was fearless, "yes!"


    Qing Qing bared her teeth and looked at graphite angrily. After taking out her mobile phone, "I have to tell Qin Shao quickly that he heard you were missing and came from New York If you count the time, it is estimated that it will arrive in an hour! "


    make complaints about the graphite morning, and say, "it''s been six or seven hours before and after, and everyone is dying." You''re looking at us here, worried Why did you grab my cell phone


    Qing Qing is editing information, has not edited two words, the mobile phone was snatched by the man on the side.


    She looked at graphite morning, her eyes were full of doubts, "star, what do you want?"


    "I suddenly wonder if Dad and stone will play the chase game..." Graphite morning pick eyebrows, "stone has told me before, when I was two years old, they had a game of wits."


    "And then?" Qing Qing suddenly felt some hair in her heart. Looking at Shi Mo Chen''s sight, she felt a trace of the sense of smell under the danger.


    Graphite morning laughed. "I have to be fair!"


    Qing Qing looks at the demon like smile of graphite morning and shakes her body uncontrollably Most of all, star''s smile looks harmless.


    Don''t run with the stone, Dad "Graphite morning shrugged," so ah, to play, everyone to play, that is fun


    Qing Qing finally shook her body uncontrollably. "You want to play Qin Shao and Mr. Gu, don''t you want to take me along?" She sat down in anger, because of her relaxed mood, looking at a table of food, suddenly felt hungry.


    "If you don''t play, how can you cheat Carney and stone?" Graphite morning slightly tilted his head, "so, this game, first of all, you have to" cooperate "before it is useful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth smoked, just caught a piece of meat on the chopsticks, and then fell into the plate with a shaking hand.


    "You have to eat. It''s only 20 minutes." Shi Mo Chen reminds us.


    "Why?" Qing Qing was dissatisfied, and felt that the graphite morning was so "bad" now. I really don''t know what kind of person I''m afraid of when I grow up?


    "We''re going to run!" Shi Mo Chen looks innocent. "The game is just beginning. I''m staying in London. Stone will find me soon..." He left his mouth and said, "do you think the stone will be like you, and you can''t find me for hours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Qing Qing smoked again, feel oneself just think the game is over, it is too silly and naive.


    No wonder at that time she went to the designated place according to the instructions, and the other party would know there was someone in the dark.


    Star is too clear about the deployment and manpower of Mo palace. She also knows her well. It''s too easy to know whether she is alone or there is someone in the dark


    Now!


    Star is gone, and so is she who went to the appointment alone. Qin Shao is more anxious now!


    ¡­¡­


    A plane to London landed at Heathrow International Airport.


    As soon as Shi Shaoqin got off the plane, he contacted the local staff of the Mo palace and went to the University of London


    If he had not only star in his heart at the moment, and Gu Beichen followed him, he would have known.


    After all, the Dragon owl remote control, plus Gu Beichen''s mind, Carney simply can''t play.


    Shi Shaoqin investigated the place where graphite morning disappeared, even considered all aspects of the matter, but there was no clue.


    One night later, his only discovery was that star might have been taken to Amsterdam!


    The Netherlands


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes gradually darkened, and his mouth scratched a cold meaning and said: "contact horst." After a pause, "those who send blood evil spirits will pass. If people don''t make friends with each other, they will let him and his power disappear completely."


    People in Mo palace now know what kind of existence graphite morning is.


    You can challenge Shi Shaoqin. He may be bored and in the mood to play with you But graphite morning is his bottom line, who caused the results, are doomed.


    Xuesha, the most mysterious and cold-blooded organization in the Mo palace, has only one target, perish!


    ¡­¡­"There seems to be something wrong with the Mo palace. It''s not clear what exactly..." The Dragon owl''s person reported to Gu Beichen, "Shi Shaoqin arrived last night. Today, he suddenly contacted the Dutch side for negotiation."


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly and looked at the person who reported, "the Dutch share has been occupied by the Mo palace in recent years. Do you suspect that what they are dealing with is something in the dark?"


    The reporter nodded, "it''s said that blood evil spirits have been sent out."


    Because each place has its own rules, and its own transactions are secret, so what is the cause of the matter, now no one knows?


    The most important thing is, are they dragon owl forces, or are they slowly coming to the surface Even if there is something wrong with Shi Shaoqin, he will not come to them for help.


    "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin has reserved a ticket to Amsterdam."


    At the right time, someone came in to report.


    "It seems that it is really a matter of the road..." The reporter answered the call in time.


    Gu Beichen twisted eyebrows, this chase, was also an extravagant hope of their own.


    Shi Shaoqin left from New York this time, without considering his hidden identity. In addition, he was against Horst at the moment. It really didn''t seem to be deliberately avoiding him.


    However, now that Carney has gone from Shi juexi to Shi Shaoqin, and there is no reason to deal with the matter, Carney has been left in New York.


    "What''s going on in New York?" Gu Beichen asked indifferently.


    "Shi Shaoqin''s people are still staring at the people who camouflage you."


    Gu Beichen dropped his eyes and chuckled. Suddenly he felt interesting


    "How does it feel that things have become elusive?" Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at the person who reported to him, "New York has sent people to stare at it. I''ll follow the Netherlands to have a look."


    "Good!"


    "Besides, we can''t relax here..." Gu Beichen Mou Guang micro deep said, "do not rule out Shi Shaoqin deliberately attracted my attention."


    The reporter nodded. "We''ll pay close attention."


    As long as Shi Shaoqin is not in, their tracking and monitoring will not be particularly difficult.


    Now the bleaching of bleaching, not to the surface, are the most elite part of the aftermath.


    However, at the moment, neither Shi Shaoqin nor Gu Beichen thought that all this was the game dominated by graphite morning One is that he doesn''t know the existence of Shi Mo Chen; the other is that he didn''t think he would do this from his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    In the morning, the sun gently falls on the Dutch pasture. Cattle and sheep are enjoying the best sunshine of the day by eating grass in the singing of herders


    Graphite morning drinking fresh milk just out, looking at the distance of cattle and sheep, look leisurely.


    Qing Qing cut a bunch of tulips and put them into the bottle. She sat down and looked at the leisurely graphite morning. She was thinking about going back to Qin Shao. If she knew that all this was directed and performed by star, what would it be like?


    "I have a reservation to Hong Kong in two hours." Shi Mo Chen put down his glass, drew paper, wiped his mouth and said, "if there is no accident, I expect the flight from London in an hour."


    London to Amsterdam only takes more than an hour and two hours to sail. He has to leave here, or he will be caught by stones.


    "When are you going to leave qinshao and Mr. Gu?" Qing Qing is a little stuffy.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go with it." Graphite morning small face is still a face of innocence, but eyes flashing light.


    Little July left, he did not find something for himself and stone to do, it would be very boring!


    What''s more, it''s to find some psychological balance for Dad first!


    Graphite morning thought in his mind, found a reason, completely ignored the evil factor in his body under the devil temperament.


    Qing Qing looked at the graphite morning, and involuntarily fought a cold war.


    In this world, the one who knows Qin Shao most is star. He knows clearly that Qin Shao will lose his mind and ignore some small problems, and then use these small gaps to achieve his own goals.


    The most important thing is that star, who has accepted too much knowledge, used the means that Gu Beichen and Qin Shao used.


    That is


    Hidden identity travel!


    Qing Qing thought, looking at the man in black standing nearby and sighing.


    These people are star shadow trained by Qin Shao for star. After selection, only four leaders are left.


    The people who are trained are 16 to 20 years old. No one has seen them, and no one knows what kind of cruel training they have received As a result, when she "found" star yesterday, she didn''t know those people at all, and thought they were really enemy people.


    Who would have thought that star''s "escape" was planned from the beginning when he knew that Gu Beichen was looking for him in Feiluo city.


    Therefore, I went to Linshi to leave, not to return to the Mo palace, but to London What would you like to see your parents'' school?


    It''s all about meeting with the four leading stars!


    Now, Qin Shao did not know that the star shadow was enabled, so he lost the opportunity.


    "Young master, the car is ready!" The head of the shadow of the star ah Li came forward and said.


    "All right, let''s go!" Graphite gets up, smiles and signals with Qing Qing. Later, he is childish and says, "OK, let''s go To relax is to travel and play. "


    "Ha ha!" Qing Qing rolled her eyes.


    Where have mood?


    Keep on "escape", flying almost vomit, OK!


    Graphite morning mouth corner smile more harmless, "you should be as relaxed as me, you think ah, although the stone now feel some temperature, but who can slip him around like this?"


    "You Qing Qing said with her lips curled.


    "I don''t need to say that." Shi Mo Chen looked up at Qing Qing with a smile, "if you want to think about it, you can do it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth took off, a pair of forced shriveled mouth said, "star, please let go!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve got it..." Graphite morning gave her a reassuring look, grinning, so cute that people feel as dazzling as the sun.


    Qing Qing sighed, "let''s go!"


    Anyway, she has no ability to resist.


    Although the stars and shadows are not big, she can not cope with any of them.


    Two cars to the airport


    When the VIP was just boarding, they were stopped by a pedestrian.


    "Young master, Qin Shao asked us to send you back to Mo palace. The special plane has been arranged." The head man with a smile in his mouth said respectfully and politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen looks at the person in front of him, and his small face suddenly collapses.


    Qing Qing gave a chuckle without holding back.


    Graphite morning disliked to see Qing Qing, the small shoulder also slightly drooped down, "how does the stone know?"


    The leader chuckled, "I don''t know how Qin Shao knew it. I just came to pick up the young master after receiving the order..." He continued after a slight meal, "however, if the young master doubts, you can wait for Qin Shao to return to the Mo palace and ask again."


    Graphite morning face completely collapsed, look at the ghosts and monsters and star shadow, there is doubt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "No one knows when we come out." He immediately saw what Shi Mo Chen meant, and looked down respectfully and said, "since the training, we have not been under the control of anyone in Mo palace, including Qin Shao!"What''s more, their training is not in the Mo palace, so there will not be a trip to the Mo palace to be found.


    Shi Mo Chen took back his sight and said, "let''s go!"


    He looked at the people in the dark and knew that he could not escape.


    What''s more, we can''t make the airport riot because of the fun.


    Shi Mochen was taken to the special plane. Just after closing the cabin door and preparing to go to the take-off Road, Shi Shaoqin''s flight landed


    "Qin Shao, the plane to send the young master back to Mo palace has just taken off."


    Shi Shaoqin just got out of the airport. When someone opened the door for him, he reported.


    Shi Shaoqin indifferently "um" and got on the car, did not stop to find horst.


    Now that star has played the game, he has to make a show for Gu Beichen.


    It''s just that star did scare him this time.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes with a helpless smile


    When he knew that star was missing, he was really in a mess.


    But last night, after talking to Horst on the phone, he began to suspect.


    Even though Horst was not satisfied with the temple, he did not dare to pull out his teeth


    Before and after he thought, if star left on purpose, even though he was very smart, he was a child, and many things could not be seen


    Finally check whether the star shadow has left, the information is not!


    Shi Shaoqin thought, the corner of his mouth involuntarily revealed a smile that did not know whether it was joy or helplessness.


    Star shadow was trained by him for star. Even if he finally went to XK, there was someone there, but what he wanted to give star would not fall behind.


    But who would have thought that star used them for the first time to sneak him away!


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes and looked at the vast pastures that could be seen outside the airport


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Gu Beichen did not leave the airport and waited in a restaurant with style.


    Because of the time difference, Shi Shaoqin had already met Horst when he arrived in Amsterdam.


    "Chen Shao, will you wait here?" The contact person arranged by the Dragon owl asked. Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. He deviates his line of sight and falls outside. "He should come to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    The contact person listened, slightly frowned, wanted to say something, but the corners of his mouth moved down, in the end nothing was said.


    Since Chen Shao said that Shi Shaoqin would come to him Maybe, will you come?!


    The contact person is very uncertain to look after the North Star, slightly bowed down, went to another position to sit down, do not disturb him at the same time, can control the overall situation.


    Gu Beichen is sitting like this, his sight falls out of the window indifferently, watching the people who go out or arrive back and forth in a hurry.


    Time, in waiting, a little bit past


    It''s getting dark. The coffee in front of Gu Beichen has been changed several times, but Shi Shaoqin hasn''t appeared.


    "Chen Shao, would you like to change places to eat something first?" The contact person looked at the time and asked.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight, and his neck is swollen with acid for a long time. "Just eat it here!"


    "Good!" The contact person answered and called for a meal.


    Gu Beichen had no appetite, and he just ate a few mouthfuls.


    Just as he put down his knife and fork and took a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth, there was a sudden surprise in the restaurant, and the sound of sucking backward came from


    "My God, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s the same as the one who has been doing it by the window all the time..."


    "I think this is more handsome! You see He has good skin, too


    "But the one by the window is more powerful..."


    "There is also this one."


    "Anyway..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen''s eyes light indifferently glanced at Shi Shaoqin, who came in, and drew back his sight with a barely visible smile.


    Shi Shaoqin sat down opposite Gu Beichen. When the waiter came forward, he said, "a glass of iced lemonade."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "So late?" Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin with a smile in his voice.


    Just, that kind of smile fell in other people''s ears, with cold air.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, leaned on the chair and said gently, "it''s just curiosity..." Slightly a meal, his mouth side across a wipe of cold hiss, "Beichen, is not later I do something, you think it is related to your little son And run after me all over the world? "


    "Who knows?" Gu Beichen voice did not have too much emotion to say, "maybe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin slightly frowns, for Gu Beichen should be so direct, to a bit of an accident.


    What did you find Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Beichen shook his head and sighed I feel like I''m doing something stupid. "


    "You knew that!" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly.


    Gu Beichen picked eyebrows and nodded, "I always don''t like to avoid known things."


    Shi Shaoqin sneered and took a sip of lemonade from the waiter. "In fact, I know you''re following me. Do you think I''ll leave a flaw for you?"


    "Who knows when tigers still have a nap?" Gu Beichen chuckled, "is thinking, if you raise a child, what is it like?" He suddenly cold eyes, eyes light dark said, "maybe, go back, I can imagine with mor."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes flashed a strange emotion, but because of the flash too fast, there was no trace.


    He laughed, very weak, but enough to make people fall for it.


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin said quietly, "I''m also curious What''s more, if you don''t have a discussion, ask MOR to call me, or I''ll go to her, and I''ll discuss it with her personally? "


    As soon as his words fell, Gu Beichen and his four eyes were facing each other, but for a moment, the fire had suddenly appeared, as if the fire would spread at any time.


    Clearly know Shi Shaoqin is intentional, but Gu Beichen is still angry.


    Once again, the results of tracking did not find out, so that he was immersed in a kind of unspeakable dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I can''t drink any more..." Ye Ziyu looked at Ms. Zhu since she knew she was pregnant and loved cooking soup and other kitchen related matters. She felt that she was not really enjoying her life.


    "No, look at you. Now you are thin and black. How can I make my grandson or granddaughter black and thin?" Zhu Xinyi said, just baked cake in front of small July, "star, this is grandma for you to do."


    "Thank you, grandma!" Lin Xing said, when Zhu Xinyi was attached to her body, she put her arm around her neck and said, "grandma is the best!"


    "Ouch, the stars in my family are the most intimate, and the little mouth is the sweetest..." Zhu Xinyi was immediately elated by Lin xingrao''s flowers. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Oh, only grandma is good, but grandfather is not?" Ling Boyang looks jealous.


    Lin Xing shook his body, looked at Ling Boyang and blew a kiss to him with a grin, "if my grandfather takes me fishing tomorrow, I love my grandfather most!"Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other. Suddenly, they were amused by the little girl.


    "Little July, conditional love is not right!" Ye Ziyu put down the spoon and looked serious.


    "Children, what are you serious about?" As soon as Ms. Zhu saw that her baby granddaughter had been disciplined, she immediately refused to do so.


    "Yes, we will." Ling Boyang has no integrity.


    "Dad, mom..." Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders. "Sometimes children need education."


    As a mother, ye Ziyu doesn''t remember Lin Xing, but instinctively, he wants his children to be polite and know some rules.


    "But mom, don''t you think that sometimes some kind requests will enliven the atmosphere and make everyone happier?" Little July tilted his head, "moreover, my grandfather and grandmother only connived at my reasonable request."


    "That''s it Zhu Xinyi immediately waist pole a straight, "my home star is so small, very know how to distinguish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and looked at Zhu Xinyi with a sad face.


    No wonder a lot of people say, stepparents!


    Lin Xingjian Ye Ziyu was a little depressed. He dug a piece of cake with his fork, leaned over the table and handed it to him, "Mom, I will be your pride!"


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Xing. His nose was sour, and his eyes suddenly turned red


    She didn''t know if other two-year-old children would talk like this, but little July''s words made her feel extremely proud and proud.


    That kind of, as if in an instant want to give her the whole world feeling, let her this mother, suddenly existence feeling explosion.


    "Mom believes you..." Ye Ziyu''s eyes were red, but the corners of his mouth were full of laughter. He opened his mouth and ate the cake handed over by Xiao July.


    As if, you are the seal under their agreement. Indeed, when he grew up, Lin Xing became Ye Ziyu''s pride, and even The pride of the Lin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Amsterdam Airport.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are still confronting each other. They have resentment and friendship that will never be solved


    Even if friendship is based on a simple foam in the middle.


    But they also know each other, this friendship is not only a simple foam, but also a "never" back to the child.


    "I''m going back to Mo Palace on the special plane. Do you want to come with me?" Shi Shaoqin asked with a slight smile, without concealing his sarcasm.


    "Since Qin Shao has invited me, I''d like to see the place I haven''t been to for years." Gu Beichen chuckles, making people can''t understand his real idea at the moment.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded and his fingers moved. Someone came forward.


    "Qin Shao?"


    "Arrange for a while, general manager Gu will go back to Mo palace with us." Shi Shaoqin''s indifference to such orders also makes people unable to see his real emotion.


    "Yes


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen and said, "there are still some things in the ink Palace which were originally intended to be thrown away. Since you have passed by, you can take them back by the way..."


    Gu Beichen chuckled and accepted.


    Half an hour later, someone came forward and respectfully said to Shi Shaoqin, "Qin Shao, the security check of the special plane is completed, and the plane can be boarded in 10 minutes."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin gently answered, put down his glass, and his eyes looked deeply at Beichen. After looking at Beichen, he got up and walked outside the coffee shop.


    Gu Beichen also got up, two people from the special channel directly through the security check.


    However, two people in the special shuttle bus arrived at the special airport apron, saw two luxury passenger aircraft, one after another with a smile across the eye.


    "The speed of the Dragon empire is so fast..." Shi Shaoqin sighed, "the strength of the Dragon Island and the Dragon empire is inseparable from the ability of the people in charge of the dragon family in all generations."


    "I''d like to thank Qin Shao for praising the Dragon boss!" Gu Beichen said indifferently.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and looked at the luxury airliner with the Dragon Empire logo on it and said slowly, "you should thank you very much The dragon family He said, side of the head, if there is a deep look at Gu Beichen, directly boarded the plane.


    He calmly invited Gu Beichen to the Mo palace. He also knew that he would promise Just as he knew that he would not go back with him in the end.


    And Gu Beichen is also clear, even if he followed to the ink palace, will not find what?


    The past, and not the past What is the meaning of the difference?


    Shi Shaoqin''s steps suddenly slowed down a little. After a few seconds, he turned his head and looked backward and sideways, "Gu Beichen, we''d better not contact with each other if we''re OK in the future I feel that I''m in touch with you a lot, which will affect my IQ! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth light smoked, just want to say something, but endure.


    If he really refuted, it would be childish to be terrible.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and turns to the Dragon Empire private jet


    Just as he crossed Shi Shaoqin''s plane, Shi Shaoqin stopped again when he got to the cabin door. He glanced at Beichen and entered the cabin.


    I feel more and more that causality is really a magical existence


    XK has been in power for two generations, and this generation is also the adopted son of long Yaochen.


    Gu Beichen can leave the ink palace, and the Dragon owl has made great contributions


    And finally, XK asked Gu Beichen''s son!


    Now, the plane of the Dragon Empire comes to pick up Gu Beichen and return to Los Angeles


    Well, interesting!


    Two private planes took off one after another.


    One went to Mo palace, the other went straight to Los Angeles.


    Time passes in flight, what is taken away and what is left behind is known only by those who have experienced it Who has heaven spared?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In the morning sun, graphite morning is playing with sunflowers in the back. After picking all the flower plates that can be removed, he plans to go to the front to dry.


    "Roar Wu... "


    Graphite morning action stopped, turned his head, looked at the tiger outside the grid, grinning, walked past.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of a tiger in the morning is a symbol of laziness.


    "Long time no see, miss me?" Graphite morning sitting on the ground, simply chatting with the tiger, while picking sunflower seeds in the flower plate to eat, "little July home, and then only I and stone came here to see you."


    The tiger doesn''t know whether to understand or not. He looks at graphite morning and lies down lazily.


    "Well, I really don''t want to mention this sad topic..." Graphite morning some decadent put down the sunflower flower tray, arm support legs, small hand support chin, as if to say to himself, "miss this thing, really like a shadow, as long as a stop, it is more uncontrollable."


    The tiger changed his position, and his brain bag was completely lying on his front paw, and his eyelids looked at the graphite morning with some drooping eyelids.As if very sleepy and boring, but, in order to give him some face, I bear to listen to the feeling.


    Unfortunately, when the tiger was going to listen, graphite didn''t say anything. He just held his chin and tilted his head and looked at the sunflower fields swaying in the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took. Graphite sighed deeply and got up to hold the sunflower tray. He didn''t say hello to the tiger. He turned around and left


    The tiger half up, blinked his eyes, watched the graphite morning leave, scratched his neck with his claws, and got up to leave


    At the right time, another tiger came out from the depths of the forest. Seeing the returning tiger, he stopped, opened his mouth and roared at it. After waiting for him to approach, he returned to the forest together.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing just came to find Shi Mo Chen. Seeing him come back with some flower plates, she was embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to say it now?


    "Say what you have to say!" Shi Mo Chen looked at Qing Qing Qing and drew back his eyes. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about Isn''t the stone coming back? "


    Qing Qing grinned in secret and said with a hard head, "the flight crew has sent a message to tell you to wait for Qin Shao at the airport apron..."


    "No!" Graphite morning curled his mouth and stopped, "have the stars and shadows arranged to leave?"


    "Left!" Qing Qing nodded and looked at the graphite morning that she didn''t care. Her eyebrows and hearts were all tied.


    It''s said by the people on the flight crew that it''s Qin Shao who doesn''t connive at star this time.


    Although, every time Qin Shao was reluctant to do anything about star, this time it was a bit bad


    If someone with ulterior motives took star away, she couldn''t imagine what the final result would be?


    "You''re worried that the stone will punish me, aren''t you?" Shi Mo Chen sat on the ground where the melon seeds were dried. He took a flower plate and began to pick it. "Qing Qing, do you think the stone will punish me?"


    Qing Qing also sat down to pick up melon seeds, "I don''t know..." She drooped her shoulders. "Generally speaking, I don''t want to give up, but who knows?" Star stopped slightly. "Or, I''ll ask Uncle Xi to be a shield How about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    When the question falls, graphite morning looks at Qing Qing, waiting for her answer.


    Qingqing said, how could she guess through Qin Shao''s mind?


    "Even if it can''t be stopped, I guess the punishment can be lighter..." Qing Qing said, but also focus on nodding, to increase their own guess, "star, or I go to Jue Shao to dry melon seeds together?"


    Shi Mo Chen smiles at Qingqing''s nervousness


    "What are you laughing at?" Qing Qing twisted her eyebrows.


    Graphite morning continued to pick up melon seeds, very calm said: "hang melon seeds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of her mouth twitched, "star?"


    "The stone won''t give up. I''ll beg for it later." Graphite morning''s voice was quiet and smiling.


    Qing Qing listened to graphite Chen''s own words, thought about it, and felt that it was so. She relaxed her mind and began to chat and laugh with him to continue drying melon seeds.


    When Qing had a glance, she took back her sight.


    What do you do on weekdays, stone is expected to forgive.


    This time, stone is sure to punish him.


    Because it''s not a little prank, it''s not a joke that doesn''t hurt Daya It''s about life.


    Even though stone will understand that he did that, he was depressed because of little July and dad''s passing by.


    Because star said there would be no punishment, Qing Qing was relieved to work with him to make melon seeds


    When the special plane arrived at the Mo palace, someone came over in a hurry.


    "Young master, Qin Shao is here. I want you to wait for him in the study."


    "I see." Graphite answered in the morning, but still picking sunflower seeds.


    Seeing that graphite did not move in the morning, the informer stood there in embarrassment and did not know whether to go or not.


    "You don''t have to stand here waiting for me," graphite said without looking at him. "I''ll be there later."


    "But..." It''s more difficult to notice on the face.


    Qing Qing looked at the graphite morning, and then looked at the informer, slightly motioned.


    The man nodded, his eyes were worried. After graphite morning, he turned and left Also three steps a turn back, do not know is embarrassed or what?


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing looked at the graphite morning, suddenly a little heavy in her heart, "you just lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Shi Mo Chen''s answer doesn''t matter. After taking the last plate, he continues to pick up sunflower seeds. "Otherwise, you have been worried. How depressed is it that I work with you to make sunflower seeds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Qing drooped her shoulders, "star!"


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and laughed at Qing Qing, and said: "don''t worry Punishment, yes His hand''s movement is sluggish, "but, serious did not have."


    "Really?" Qingqing looks puzzled, and suddenly feels that star will cheat her at that time. Then, she will comfort her because she is afraid of her worry.


    "Do you think he''s willing?" Graphite does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Qing Qing shook her head, "I''m not willing to..."


    The people in Mo palace don''t know that Qin Shao''s feelings for star are so good that people don''t know him.


    "Well, then..." Shi Mo Chen smiles and looks at the worried Qing Qing and continues to pick up sunflower seeds.


    Until, the sunflower seeds are all picked up, he patted his small hand and looked at the pile in front of him and said, "you can deal with the rest. I''ll go and find the stone."


    "Well." Qing Qing nodded and looked at the graphite morning to get up and leave. Her eyes were still worried.


    Because if it was as easy as star said, he would not come to comfort her.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t go to the study directly. Instead, he went back to the room and changed his comfortable clothes before looking for it.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" A deep voice came from the unsealed door.


    Graphite morning stopped slightly, pushed the door and went in First of all, he stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets and looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back outside before closing the door.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak or move forward, so he kept looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back.


    Shi Shaoqin did not move, as if both of them were like the stone carving.


    After a long time, Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth scratched a bit, not knowing whether it was self mockery or helplessness, he narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth faintly, "it seems that you know your situation very well."


    "I guess so." Graphite morning''s voice is also very calm, beyond his age of calm, "just, I have nothing to apologize for."


    "Is it?" Shi Shaoqin''s cold voice overflows the good-looking lips at the same time, slowly turns around.


    Because of the distance, his line of sight is only slightly down, and he can look at the graphite morning.


    One big and one small, because for a long time, except for a little time, they are all together. They have a strong resemblance and the same momentum.


    At this moment, each other has no intention to give in. A big and a small breath will instantly solidify the air in the huge study."No more begging for mercy?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Graphite morning picked eyebrows and nodded, "what you do, you have to pay for your willfulness."


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder. After glancing at the clothes on graphite morning, he said coldly, "go to the practice room by yourself."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak. He turned and opened the door and went out.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows were suddenly dignified because of his anger. Looking at Shi Mo Chen''s cold and hard figure, he did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Star is still so small, but because he knows his own way, he has to make a choice no matter how small he is.


    Because he wanted to accompany him, but also because he was a son of man, he could only use that way to relieve his inner guilt.


    Yes, who makes the choice, all need to bear the consequences for their own choice


    He left star with the consequences.


    Star chooses to stay with him, but also needs to bear the consequences of the problems


    The day of Mo palace is destined to be the most dignified day after the arrival of graphite morning.


    Different from the usual training, this is punishment!


    In the training room, waiting for Shi Mo Chen are nearly 20 accompanies of about 15 years old. They are given the task that they will not have a chance to get better resources until they beat the young master down.


    In the Mo palace, you can choose to be eliminated, or you can choose to squeeze to the top.


    Eliminated people, continue to be orphans, abandoned by the world Although, today''s ink palace has not been so cruel and bloody elimination way, but they strive, is for a better life.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the people standing inside and outside. They are all bigger than him. Each one is at least half a head higher than him.


    Stone is trying to kill him?!


    Graphite morning beautiful small face has a deep resentment, feel that the loss of self-directed and self acting, is really angry to the stone. "What are the rules of your orders?" Graphite morning suddenly curiously looked at everyone and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Everyone listened to graphite morning and looked at each other.


    "Come on, I don''t know the rules. How to play?" Graphite morning shrugs, a face of calm.


    Everyone looked at graphite morning and sighed in their hearts.


    The same is from the children, but everyone''s life is different.


    Some people have been standing at a height that others can''t touch since they were born, while some people, even if they try hard for a lifetime, seem to be able to turn around in the same place.


    "If you want a better life, you have to fight for it yourself..."


    Ears, as if they were picked up when those people said to them.


    Yes!


    To live a good life, they need to constantly train themselves, not to let themselves out of the competition at the same time, always guard their own position, others surpass


    "No discipline, no rules, no lower limit..." Some people dare to say, "just beat you down!"


    "So many of you are older than me Is it not appropriate to deceive the small with the big? " Shi Mo Chen looked innocent, "I''m just a child! Very young children... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence!


    In the Mo palace, who doesn''t know that although the young master is small, he is good at both brain and skill?


    Is it really good that he is so weak and cute?


    "You more than ten people, hit me a child, your conscience will not hurt?" Graphite morning slightly hold back the corner of his mouth, "even if I beat down, do you think about the consequences?"


    People looked at each other again, just firm face, some people have been replaced by doubt.


    "In the Mo palace, although it''s for the stone, who does the stone listen to?" Graphite asked.


    Everyone''s sight falls on Shi Mo Chen, everything is in silence.


    Graphite morning chuckles, that face harmless look, where there is just and Shi Shaoqin confrontation when calm?


    "So, sometimes, you have to think about the consequences..." Shi Mo Chen said, gently nodding his chin, that pair of "I will revenge" of both visual sense, without covering up on the face write clearly.


    As soon as this word came out, half of the people had already started to beat the retreat drum in their hearts.


    This time is different from sparring, is it a real fight, or so many people together Don''t you really need to think about the consequences?


    Graphite morning looked at the crowd with a smile. After seeing all the expressions and hesitations of the people he could see in his eyes, he put out a helpless gesture and said, "let''s start Finish early and rest early


    That day.


    In addition to Shi Shaoqin, people close to graphite Chen, such as Shi juexi, Qing Qing, Carney, Xi Cheng, etc All waiting outside the practice room.


    Each face has worries, but there is no way to stop it.


    From the practice room came the sound of fighting, mixed with the sound of pain and stuffy No matter who sent out the news, let the people waiting outside one by one scared. "No, I can''t. I have to get some medicine ready." Xi Cheng said, his nose suddenly sour, and he went out in a hurry, while his eyes were red and he said, "where has star suffered such a hard time? When I come out, I don''t know what it''s like So beautiful and lovely face


    ¡­ He''s so young... "


    Qingqing clenched her hands in front of her chest and looked at the Xi City left by her eyes. Her sight fell on the door of the exercise room again.


    Star, you are the strongest, Qingqing knows that you are the strongest!


    Qing Qing thought, closed her eyes and began to pray.


    Shi juexi and Carney are also heavy, but they can understand Shi Shaoqin''s anger this time.


    Play missing, or start star shadow to play missing together The incident is really serious.


    As star grows older, if you don''t suppress his arrogance, if you get more abilities later, it''s easy to become invincible That''s not a good thing.


    Whether it''s XK or Mogong, whether it''s Xiao Mu or Shi Shaoqin, giving star trainers is to help him achieve a higher ladder and let him move forward, instead of letting him directly stand at the top and fall down.


    About an hour of fighting, so that the waiting people seem to have passed a century.


    When the door of the practice room opened, people outside rushed into the room


    See, the practice room into the eye is a mess, the ground is full of blood stains!


    ¡°Star£¡¡± Qing Qing looked at the graphite morning lying on the ground supporting her hands, but she couldn''t get up. Her tears immediately fell down and rushed forward.


    "Qing Qing, don''t move star!" Carney said quickly.


    Qing Qing also just reacted, looking at the dying graphite morning, tears flow more turbulent.


    Shi Jue Xi looked around her. Some of the children who were practicing with him couldn''t get up, and the rest of them, more or less, were also decorated with colors But there are also a few people, in addition to some tired, as if not attacked.


    These people either hide behind all the time without attack, or It''s the best of these people.Shi Mo Chen was rushed to Xi Cheng to take away, rushed to the clinic.


    Looking at the comatose graphite morning, the heart of Xi Cheng is also sour.


    Anyway, he was also the one who rescued star from the ghost door. Now he saw star who was in danger again. His nose was sore. If he was not afraid of delaying the treatment, he would cry.


    "Satisfied?" Looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, Shi juexi asked in a faint voice.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced back slightly and did not speak.


    "Shaoqin, star is just a child..." The stone Jue twisted her eyebrows.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell out of the window, looking at the sparkling sea in the sun, and his voice was quiet, "you have seen children run away from home, but you know that you can''t go too far and find the most helpful way. At the same time, are you speculating about the adults'' thoughts?"


    Stone Jue Xi mouth corner Xi Xi Xi Xi move next, want to say what, but in the end did not say.


    Star is going to be like this, isn''t it about your education and the knowledge you let him accept?


    Who is to blame?!


    "Juexi, love Not connivance When Shi Shaoqin said this, his eyes were full of heartache.


    Star is injured. No one can hurt him.


    But, he has no way!


    Star has to be punished this time. It''s not just a little prank. It''s bad.


    He had to let him know where he was wrong?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles International Airport.


    Gu Beichen got off the plane tired. Looking at the familiar city, he suddenly laughed at himself and went to the parking lot.


    When the mobile phone just got on the bus, it vibrated.


    Gu Beichen took out, see is Jian Mo, chuckled after the car mode, answered the phone, "your time is so accurate?"


    "Of course..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "I just bought some vegetables from the supermarket. If you don''t delay on the way, you may arrive home to eat."


    "There should be no traffic jam at this point. It''s almost home in more than an hour." Gu Beichen started the car and said with a smile.


    "Well, you said that we are old husbands and wives. How come you have been away for a few days and I still miss you?" Jian Mo sighed, as if feeling. Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually deep, the exhaustion of the body was dispelled by Jian Mo''s words a few minutes said: "don''t want to just be strange?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "Narcissism..." Jane, make complaints about it. "OK, I started cooking. You drive slowly."


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently answer the voice, in the heart added a sentence: for you and the children and this family, I will take good care of myself, will not let myself leave you first.


    Gu Beichen breathed a sigh of relief and put down his persistence to Diem at this moment.


    His obsession may make Diem unable to choose his direction easily. How can he give up?


    However, when one day later, the perfect teenager appeared in front of him and Jian Mo, Gu Beichen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood due to internal injury.


    Secretly blame yourself for not sticking to it any more, sticking to it


    At that time, when he was middle-aged, he went to see Shi Shaoqin again. He started the third worldwide chase caused by graphite morning, and then fought hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan, wearing training clothes and leaning on the SUV, looked at the training team with only ten people left, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    After more than a week''s training, now only Qin Fei is left, and Xiao Chen is also in it


    Ten people, it can be said that each is an elite, so if you want to break through the encirclement in the end, a little mistake will make them eliminated at any time.


    Qiao Rui walked forward, "chief teacher, the document has been approved." He said, he handed the folder to Lin Nan. "The military region agreed to assist in the assessment. For the sake of personnel safety, micro sensors will be set up in the forest now."


    "Well." Lin Nan confirmed the next signature and then closed the folder. His sight fell on the trainer again, "are there any promising seedlings among these people?"


    "It''s ok if you can keep it till now..." Qiao Rui said with a smile and a serious face said, "seriously, Qin Fei is good."


    "One or two people here are expected to come to the Swat." Lin Nan dialect has some reference.


    Qiao Rui was stunned at first, and then asked, "organization?"


    "Extra editor..." Lin Nan''s face was calm and indifferent, "I went down before the preparation of document training, there were only three After consulting with Mayor Qi, it is estimated that there will be two or three non staff members. "


    "That''s good, too." Qiao Rui shrugged, "basically is a lifetime of work."


    Lin Nan didn''t answer. He just looked at the trainees and suddenly thought of the days when he and Xu Zhao applied for the special combat brigade


    After so many years, he didn''t know how many people he had trained, but at this moment, he suddenly sighed.


    Li Hao stood in the distance and looked at Lin Nan. His mood suddenly became complicated.


    Xu has been with the captain for too long. Although he is far away, he can''t see clearly. But there are some things that you don''t need to say or see You can feel it and feel it.


    Li Hao sighed again and walked forward, "director, you need to sign this document."


    Lin glanced to the south, and Li Hao took it. He opened it and didn''t look. While listening to Li Hao''s report, he signed his name directly.


    Li Hao came over and naturally read all the documents, and he didn''t need to check it. This is the trust of his brother.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go with you." Lin Nan will sign a good document to Li Hao after said.


    I went to the training camp with Jorie in the morning. He didn''t drive.


    Li Hao nodded.


    "You argue with the theory for a while, and recently increase your practice to ensure that everyone''s safety factor reaches the highest when the final assessment is conducted." Lin Nan explained to Qiao Rui, "although there are dead and injured targets, I don''t want to be in training, but on the battlefield!"


    "Yes Joe answered with determination.


    Lin Nan didn''t say anything more. He turned to change his clothes and left with Li Hao.


    "When does Mo ran arrive?" On the way back to the city, Lin asked South.


    Li Hao looked at the man in the back seat of the rearview mirror and said, "tomorrow morning..." Pause. "I''ll pick her up?"


    "Well!" Lin said to the South faintly, "after receiving it, you first tell her about the general situation of Ya Yu. I don''t want Ziyu to be too rigid when I meet tomorrow night."


    "I understand." Li Hao said with a grin, "but my sister-in-law has such a good personality. I think, even if there is no memory, there should be no embarrassment between Zhou Molan and song Lanlan."


    Lin tilted his head to the South and looked out of the window.


    He was not afraid that Ziyu would be embarrassed when she saw Zhou Molan and song Lanlan. He was afraid that the memory fragments of that moment would make her body unable to bear


    Li Hao sent Lin Nan home and left.


    Lin went upstairs to take a shower, changed his clothes and drove directly to Ling''s house.


    Ling family is used to the irregular appearance of Lin Nan.


    What''s more, he and ye Ziyu''s wedding have been decided by their parents. They were originally from their own family.


    "Dad, I miss you so much." Lin Xing is the first to meet the front, holding Lin Nan''s legs, he raised his smiling face and said with a smile, "does Dad want to be a little July?""Yes Lin Nan smiles and embraces Lin Xing.


    "Does Dad miss my mother most, or does he miss me most?" Lin Xing asked with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu and Zhu Xinyi looked at each other and were amused by the girl''s careful thinking.


    "Do you have to choose one?" Lin south to see Lin Xing seriously nodded, face so pretended to be difficult to say, "but, I have the most want to ah!"


    "Why do you want all of them?" Lin Xingdu mouth.


    "As a lover, I miss my mother most!" Lin Nan smiles and points Lin Xing''s small nose. "As a child, I want little July most."


    Lin Xing was a little dizzy when Lin Nan said that, as if she still wanted to hold on to it. However, she felt that what her father said was very reasonable, and she didn''t know how to refute


    "Dad wants little July the most Ye Ziyu came forward and gently pinched Lin Xing''s small face with a smile. He doted and said, "because you are father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    Lin Xing was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu. He put his arm around Lin Nan''s neck and put his face against his cheek. He looked at Ye Ziyu and said, "little July is also mother''s little cotton padded jacket..."


    Ye Ziyu looks at the degree of intimacy between his daughter and Lin Nan, and compares them with his own. Suddenly, he has a little snack flavor.


    Where is "also", it is more disgusting to the south of Lin.


    However, being jealous means being jealous. Ye Ziyu has no less love for her daughter.


    The mother also said that when the daughter was a child, she would like to be bored with her father, just like a boy who would be intimate with her mother.


    Ye Ziyu suddenly expected the sex of the child in her stomach. She should go back to her second sister-in-law for a check. Thinking about it, Lin Nan''s voice came, "my father is going to take my mother to a party tomorrow night. Are you at home with grandma and grandfather, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    "Good!" Lin Xing shook his small body, and his forehead rubbed against Lin''s neck. He said, "that father is back. Can you take my mother and I to the night market later?"


    "Greedy cat!" Ye Ziyu make complaints about it.


    "Don''t you want to go, mom?" Lin Xingchao wrinkled his nose at Ye Ziyu. "Grandma stews Soup for you every day. Do you want to go to the night market for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s face was full of tears.


    Why does the daughter want to expose her?!


    Zhu Xinyi and Lin looked at Ye Ziyu''s gloomy face to the South and laughed one after another There was a smell of happiness in the room.


    "Then go and change clothes with mom?" Ye Ziyu and Lin Xing blinked.


    Lin Xing nodded his head clearly and came down from Lin Nan. He took Ye Ziyu''s hand and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Zhu Xinyi didn''t take back her sight until her mother and daughter went upstairs. She said with a smile, "Xiye is pregnant now. She has some things to eat as little as possible. In the past, you should remind me."


    "I understand." Lin nodded in response to the south, determined to do in front of his mother-in-law, do a qualified good son-in-law.


    However, Zhu Xinyi glared at her dissatisfied eyes. "As long as you are so spoiled, Xiye turns back and scatters a coquettish thing. I think you must say," OK, OK, once in a while, it''s OK to eat once in a while! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Nan was amused by Zhu Xinyi, "the second sister-in-law says that it doesn''t matter if you eat something occasionally. Sometimes it''s too delicate, but it backfires Just don''t eat them every day. "


    "But it''s also about..." Zhu Xinyi poured a cup of water to Lin Nan, "think about our previous time, which was so weak? However, at that time, there was no problem with food safety. Unlike now, there are many additives on the outside. "


    Lin Nan agrees with this point.


    Once on a mission, he led a team to destroy a large food processing factory, which was either imported after being sold at home or failed to meet the safety standards in foreign countries All of them are recycled twice or several times before being processed and distributed to various cities.


    However, people live, sometimes too deliberately, but lost the fun.


    It''s OK to indulge occasionally.


    When Lin Nan and Zhu Xinyi are chatting, ye Ziyu and Lin Xing have changed their clothes and come downstairs It''s still parent-child!


    "Dad, Dad, you go upstairs and change your clothes, too?" Lin Xing, holding a short sleeve in his hand, hopped to Lin Nan and said, "this was bought by my mother and I when we were shopping the day before yesterday. There are also yours Let''s wear them together


    "Good!" Lin Nan smiles and rubs Lin Xing''s head and takes a short sleeve to change it.


    When all three of her family appeared in front of Zhu Xinyi, she felt that all the beauty of this moment had made up for Xi Ye''s leaving.


    "Don''t be too late. Xiye should have a rest early." Zhu Xinyi sent a family of three out of the house, but did not forget to explain.


    "Well, good!" Lin nodded to the south.


    "Zhu Ziyi, we went to kiss Ye Xinyu


    "Grandma, I''ll come back and bring you something delicious." Lin Xing also picked up Zhu Xinyi to kiss, and suddenly the warm heart of Ms. Zhu melted.


    Watching the three people leave, Zhu Xinyi suddenly sighs with emotion and murmurs: "it''s better to have a daughter. Have a look, how intimate..."


    Thinking that Ling Yiyan is busy with the affairs of the company every day, there is not much chance to come back. In Ling Yi''s eyes, there is only the girl of the Song family. Obviously, she has no hope. She has been following other people''s buttocks all day long.


    Also owe them heart big, otherwise, Yi Feng and song Qiao''s matter, they must not be angry to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Hualin night market.


    Once in such a place, ye Ziyu and Lin Xing''s eyes are shining.


    Xu is a girl born with an irresistible fascination with food. No matter Li Xinyao or Gu Xi, as long as they come to places like snack streets, it can be described as crazy.


    I''m afraid that long Yixun and Chen Jin can be a little better now, but that''s also because of their personality.


    "Mom, mom, you eat this, eat well..." After Lin Xing shared what he had with Ye Ziyu, he quickly stabbed Lin Nan with an excited face, "Dad, is it delicious?"


    "Well, delicious!" Lin Nan was very positive for his face.


    However, his heart at the moment is somewhat tangled and complicated


    Because, he thought it was a ball, who knew it was durian flavor Where to eat?!


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, who was calm and calm. However, there was a helpless look in his eyes, and he laughed.


    "I can''t imagine my daughter loves durian." Ye Ziyu whispered, "it''s really a taste preference."


    "Good..." Lin Nan has a sense of "I like my daughter''s preference even if I don''t like it any more.".


    He thought, when his daughter was in the Mo palace, he loved durian?


    Or because there is no durian, the daughter now eat, suddenly opened a new world?Should it be the latter?


    After all, how can people like Shi Shaoqin allow things with such strong taste around them?


    But now Lin Nan can only see the surface, not the fact


    Now in the Mo palace, there are not only heavy taste food, but also the sunshine that should belong there!


    Ye Ziyu had a little bad heart and laughed and pulled Lin Xing to continue looking for food.


    Lin Nan looked at the mother and daughter in front of the discussion of food, the corners of his mouth are full of happiness.


    He did not specifically explain Ziyu not to eat some food that is too stimulating or with obvious additives. She seems to be careless. In fact, she has a more delicate personality than many girls.


    Many things, she does not need to be reminded, she will do it herself


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Because graphite morning is injured, it seems that the whole ink palace is covered with a layer of light sadness and worry.


    Shi Shaoqin punished graphite Chen for the first time in a real sense. At this moment, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of getting angry. How could he die?


    Although, in the present Mo palace, the punishment of torture and death has not existed for a long time It doesn''t mean that those who don''t catch the tiger''s tail bear the brunt.


    "Star, how are you feeling?" Xi Cheng saw graphite wake up in the morning, and hurried forward, asking while checking, the nose out of control on the sour up.


    Shi Mo Chen was weak and pale.


    It''s not just physical exhaustion. He''s really beaten.


    "Give me a pen and paper..." Graphite morning voice weak said.


    Xi Cheng Leng next, not clear inside, "huh?"


    "Paper Pen Graphite morning disliked to see the city.


    "Oh..." Xi Cheng reacted and turned to get a pen and paper to graphite morning.


    Graphite Chen lies on the bed, because he is injured, he writes a little hard.


    Xi Cheng attached himself to him and saw the names of several people written by graphite morning Or code name. "What''s wrong with these people?" Xi Cheng asked curiously, do not understand just wake up graphite morning so anxious to write down the names of these people what is the special significance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    At Xi Cheng''s question, Shi Shaoqin comes in before graphite Chen answers.


    "Qin Shao." Xi Cheng gets up and looks at Shi Shaoqin. His eyes are worried and he looks at graphite morning.


    Shi Shaoqin walked over and said, "is star OK?"


    "Not bad..."


    The answer is not Xi Cheng, but graphite morning.


    Xi Cheng grinned secretly, didn''t recognize graphite morning is negative gas or what meaning?


    "I don''t know what to do, but we all have a sense of propriety. It''s basically skin injuries Just take a few days off. " Xi Cheng tells the truth.


    After graphite morning''s "escape" incident, no one dares to make fun of him.


    What''s more, those children who accompany practice naturally receive orders and hand weights. If they don''t have a few numbers in their hearts, it shows that they are too ambitious and will not be suitable to stay in the Mo palace to accompany star to practice.


    "Stones, these..." Shi Mochen gave Shi Shaoqin the paper with his name written.


    Shi Shaoqin took it with a slight glance, looked at the names of the four people above, slightly deepened his eyes and asked, "are these all the people you are practicing with today?"


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen handed the pen to Xi Cheng, still lying on his stomach, his eyes on the front, "I want these people."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, "start to cultivate your own power now?"


    "They hit me most mercilessly, I have to revenge!" Graphite morning mouth not from the heart said.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and appreciated that graphite had time to observe when he was punished, "I sent someone to star shadow training camp."


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, looked at the eye stone Shaoqin, "you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Shaoqin and Xi Cheng were both confused by Shi Mo Chen''s words. They both frowned slightly and pulled out of control.


    "I said, I''m very vindictive." Shi Mo Chen didn''t go to see Shi Shaoqin''s expression. All of us know that he must be helpless now, "so, you don''t expect me to treat you like nothing happened at the moment?"


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin sighed.


    "I know your starting point and handling are right, but I want to have a cold war with you, and it''s not a joke." Shi Mo Chen finished and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed at the stone ink, which was clear and clear in the morning, but made him a little puzzled. He sighed in secret, and turned away without saying anything more.


    Xi City hand back and forth in the direction of two people sliding down, want to do peace, but also feel that at this time he still don''t talk.


    When Shi Shaoqin left, Xi Cheng took back his sight, pulled over the roller stool and sat down, "star, you deliberately."


    "Yes Graphite morning did not hide a little said, "stone also know that I deliberately, but I am angry is also true."


    Some of the truth is not to understand and understand, or know that the other side is right, they will not be angry.


    Understanding and doing are two different things


    He''s still a kid, isn''t he?!


    Xi Cheng has been used to Shi Mo Chen''s mind and thinking, but, looking at the little one, he has to bear these, but his heart is somewhat heavy.


    He is like this, isn''t Qin Shao even worse?


    Stone Jue Xi saw Shi Shaoqin standing on the beach and walked over, "have you seen star?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered quietly.


    Stone Jue Xi''s eyes fell on the sea, sighed and said, "after all, it''s a child. Don''t take some words to your heart..."


    "No Shi Shaoqin looked at the stone juexi from the side of his head and said, "he understands the truth. He just holds it in one breath, and it''s OK when he comes out."


    Shi Jue Xi chuckled, "I''m worried about it You are always the most tolerant of star. "


    However, there is not a trace of regret.


    Occasionally, he would think that because of the environment and the mission he was born with, star lost a lot of things in his childhood. Is it good or bad?


    But people are like this, if you want to stand higher, you need to give up a lot.


    Most of them who have childhood live in the world and do nothing In the end, childhood is important, or more life is important when you grow up, as if you have chicken or egg first, which is an unsolved problem for thousands of years, making people unable to weigh which is more important.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Li Hao picked up Zhou Mo, and then he took him to the hotel. On the way, he told her about ye Ziyu''s current situation.


    "Does Lan Lan know?" Zhou Mo ran asked.


    Li Hao shook his head and looked at Zhou Mo ran. "The team leader is still in the training camp, and he has no chance to meet song Lanlan. He just asked deputy general manager Xiao to convey it for him. When you meet her, he will talk about it first."


    "Good!" Zhou Mo ran nodded with a smile and leaned on the car seat. She said with emotion, "Xiaoqin can''t help teaching in the mountain area. If they are all there, it''s really great.""The captain and sister-in-law wedding, the captain must be picked up." Li Hao said with a smile, "what can''t be done if you have the ability to have resources?"


    "Also..." Zhou Mo ran and answered with a smile.


    All the unhappiness will pass, and four of them in their dormitories will finally have the chance to gather together again.


    As the sun was falling, Lin went south to pick up yeziyu.


    Several people are in the air garden of the Luocheng hotel. In summer, they can see the night view and enjoy the leisure time, while eating and drinking tea.


    "I''m nervous..." As ye Ziyu approaches the hotel, he is nervous.


    Lin turned south to see message Ye Ziyu. "Why is it nervous? They are all good sisters in a dormitory... "


    "I don''t know either." Ye Ziyu shook his head at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know why, it is like something in my head is flashing, but it is like the feeling of memory fragments that we can''t grasp it."


    Lin was slightly deep south, and did you know whether it was good or bad for ye Ziyu?


    According to brother two, Ziyu is still small now, and the role of silicon has not been fully played. It is possible that some memory fragments of stars are normal


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu went to the Luocheng Hotel and went directly to the top air garden.


    Zhou Mo ran and songlanlan looked at the two people coming, first he Lin nodded South and then fell on his face, and he could not find the shadow of yeziyu.


    Ye Ziyu first looked at the ring song Lanlan, and TV comparison, at this time she obviously with a lot.


    She looked at Zhoumo ran again, frowned slightly, and looked back and forth several times, as if there was something to break through the position of her heart, but, because of what was blocked, she could not break it.


    "Sit first..." Lin signaled to the south, and he sat down with Ye Ziyu. "Ziyu, you treat us Do you have any impression? " Zhou Mo ran looked at Ye Ziyu and songlanlan all the time, and asked a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    As soon as Zhou Mo ran asked, both song LAN LAN and Lin Nan Nan got nervous


    Zhou Molan and song Lanlan only know that ye Ziyu has skin grafting and amnesia, but they don''t know the existence of silent.


    After all, that thing is related to the Mo palace, and Lin Nan''s identity can not be related to the Mo palace.


    What Colin worries about south is the existence of silence. However, it is a hidden danger.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Ziyu looked at Zhou Mo ran and song Lanlan with some sadness and guilt. "I just feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Song Lanlan held Ye Ziyu''s hand. "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. It''s the same for us to recognize each other again." She said, partial head gives Zhou Mo ran a look in the eye, "Mo ran, you say right?"


    "Yes Zhou Mo ran said with a smile, "let''s eat first and talk while eating..."


    Song Lanlan hurriedly called the waiter to order. He was afraid that too much entanglement would burden Ye Ziyu.


    However, they did not know that ye Ziyu had already had a burden in his heart.


    Not from Song LAN LAN and Zhou Mo ran, but from herself.


    That kind of feeling is very strange, obviously can''t remember anything, but in the heart is suffocating the affliction The powerless feeling that she wanted to break through and had no way out made her miserable.


    "The milk tea here is all mixed, you can drink a little." Lin Nan put the milk tea that he had brought up in front of Ye Ziyu.


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile and took a sip of milk tea. "My mother has made it for me at home these days."


    Lin smiles to the south, doting all over his face.


    Although Ye Ziyu''s memory is not there, there are still many topics for us to talk about


    "Your daughter is two years old?" Song Lanlan immediately laughed, "my cute little sister is three years old, one year older We''ll take the kids out with us


    "Good, good!" Ye Ziyu immediately nodded happily, "I and the South wedding, can let Meng Xiaomei and Xiao July be flower children."


    "Two more boys, then." Zhou Mo ran said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''ve been busy working, and I haven''t even got a boyfriend You kids can play soy sauce She deliberately sighed, "Xiaoqin comes back and must envy you two."


    "Turn around and let Xiaoyi and Xiaozhu be the boy''s flower boy. They are about the same age." Lin inquired to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu.


    Ye Ziyu immediately nodded, "yes, yes, Xiaoyi and Xiaozhu are the most suitable!"


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu''s happy appearance, and his smile spread on his face.


    Now, there is nothing more important to him than to make ye Ziyu and his daughter happy


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining cut the fruit for Li Yanzhu and liyanyi, put them aside, and went to the underground pharmaceutical laboratory.


    After the previous research, the research room under the villa has been in use.


    Now, many of Huakang''s small achievement drugs are completed by Li Yunze while accompanying his family.


    Of course, the laxative given by the twin brothers last time was also taken out here


    "Drink water?" He Yining said and went to the water dispenser.


    "Good!" Li Yunze is still looking at the blood sample in the microscope, his voice is full of hesitation.


    Why is it better to pick up the water and put it in the place where Li Yunze can''t get in the way. People also sit down beside him and say, "do you think what Ziyu will think of when he goes to see the people in the same dormitory tonight?"


    "Sometimes people''s memory is an instinctive reaction on the body. Even if all of them are forgotten, they will occasionally have some familiar feelings..." Li Yunze stopped under the action at the same time stood up to see he Yining, "you are also a doctor, also clear."


    "But we know, but we know that many times nothing is absolute." He Yining has some worries on his face.


    Li Yunze took a drink from the water cup and said with a slight meditation: "this is also my worry." He sighed, "it''s not about silence, but about the past, Ziyu''s heart knot."


    He Yining is silent, some things, really not strong what can support everything.


    Only by feeling the same can we know that it has been many years


    Once upon a time, her reason killed Brother Yun Hao.


    Together with Li Yunze, she greedily wants to get, while bearing the inner torture.


    For Ziyu, did he remember that this was not the case?


    Whether Zhan Xiaoyun is good or bad, he is Ziyu''s own father.


    Most importantly, because she helped the south, Zhan Xiaoyun died In front of big love and small love, there is always a multiple choice question, a multiple choice question that can make people dig their hearts.


    It seems that you are right in what you do, how to do It''s all wrong. Li Yunze looked at he Yining''s heavy face. He felt pain in his heart and held her in his arms. "Things always have solutions and opportunities. As long as we love each other firmly, nothing can''t go hand in hand..." He paused a little, and asked in a low voice, "eling, you sayIs that right? "


    He Yining didn''t speak, but took Li Yunze''s waist and rubbed his cheek on his chest.


    Some things, do not say, each other but know each other clearly


    Even if you are so intimate, you need a thin layer of window paper occasionally to block some distance, which is the most comfortable degree between people.


    She is glad that she has experienced the separation of life and death, and her dream from childhood to adulthood has finally come true


    "Are the wedding preparations OK?" Li Yunze turned a heavy topic and asked.


    He Yining nodded and got up. "It''s almost all right. These two days, on the contrary, the group always says it''s boring. I knew that the preparation was so fast, and the wedding was better in advance." A little bit, "by the way, she complained today. You didn''t put more water on my face when you approved the wedding leave!"


    Li Yunze a listen, some can''t laugh and cry, "have not let water? It''s half a month more than the normal marriage leave... "


    "Huo Er Shao wants to take her to travel around the world He Yining said with a smile, "Yan Yan said that he was forced to look back and resign directly."


    "Tell her I''ll wait for her resignation!" Li Yunze continued to observe the samples in the microscope with a smile in his mouth.


    "Yan Yan said that after resigning, he said that..." He Yining laughed and said, "seriously, if Yan Yan really did this, would you detain him?"


    Li Yunze tilted his head to see how to rather, take back the line of sight at the same time calmly said: "do you want favoritism or normal answer?"


    Listen to him say so, why to rather feel oneself no longer need to ask the answer.


    Huakang is one of the top three class private hospitals in China. It''s not easy to be a doctor there. No one will go in and leave foolishly


    Huakang never lacks good doctors!


    Thinking, why rather the line of sight falls on Li Yunze''s face, seeing his face suddenly dignified, can''t help but also tight eyebrow''s ask: "what''s the matter, where is the problem?" "Ziyu''s blood samples at the same time changed at different times..." Li Yunze twisted his eyebrows to see how he could be peaceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    He Yining and Li Yunze looked at each other. She didn''t need too much words. She already understood his meaning.


    "Isn''t it optimistic?" Why rather asked at the same time, because nervous, secretly swallowed..


    Li Yunze shook his head gently, "I don''t know..." After a pause, his voice became more and more dignified and said, "Jian Mo didn''t have such a situation before. I don''t know if it''s because silence is an improved version or Ziyu has too many injections?"


    He Yining said in a worried voice: "it would be nice if we had the original medicine of silence, but it''s a pity..."


    Li Yunze did not answer.


    For those who have been engaged in patent medicine all day long, they know that they are privately owned. They can''t get other people''s research just because they save people.


    Now Shi Shaoqin has given the greatest help. They can''t push forward.


    The most important thing is that if there are problems with Ziyu''s body and children, according to Shi Shaoqin''s rescue of Ziyu and xiaojuly, he will not ignore


    However, what they are worried about now is not Ziyu and the children in his stomach, but if Ziyu thinks about the past, will the joy that he has so hard won these days become a bubble?


    After all, he Yining is a person who has experienced the same thing. The feeling of real guilt and unforgivability and being pulled into a dead end by his own love is really bad.


    The situation of he Yining and ye Ziyu is different from that of Jianmo.


    Men and women are different in dealing with these things What''s more, the affair of Jian Mo''s father was guided by Gu Mo Huai intentionally, not by Gu Beichen''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come to meet Mo ran first, and then go to Ling''s house to pick you up and Xiao July..." Song Lanlan picked eyebrows and said, a face of domineering.


    In the past, when she was at school, song Lanlan had a straightforward temperament. Now, after the baptism of foreign life, her self-confidence has made her a strong woman.


    "Good, good." If you can''t wait for a little sister to nod her head


    Song Lanlan laughed. "Cute little sister also said that she didn''t have any friends when she came back home. Now it''s good, but also has company."


    "Well, am I a melon eater watching two Baoma chatting happily?" Zhou Mo ran sighed, although in a joke, but calm personality, showing a bit of envy under the sad.


    "It''s late. I''ll send Ziyu back first..." Lin Nan looked at the time, "I''ll go back to the training camp later. I''ll talk to you tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Mo ran and song Lan Lan both nodded and watched Lin Nan and ye Ziyu leave first. They planned to sit down for a while.


    "I think Ziyu is a bit unstable at night." Zhou Mo ran opens a mouth to say, on the face some dignified.


    Song Lanlan takes a look at her, which is different from that in school. Now, because of the frequent analysis of data, her observation and insight are naturally improved a lot, "Lin Nan should also have discovered it."


    "Certainly." Zhou Mo ran sank out a tone, "Zi Yu has experienced so much, I really hope that there will be nothing to hinder them."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Nan sent Ye Ziyu back to Ling''s house. He didn''t intend to go in, but after thinking about it, he still wanted to go in to see his daughter.


    Lin Xing has already gone to sleep. Lin pulls a small stool to the South and sits on the edge of the bed. Looking at her sleeping appearance, the smile at the corners of his mouth has become soft.


    "The stars represent the hope and guidance in the inky sky. Little July, you tell Dad that if Mom remembers the past Will happiness be lost? " Lin asked in a low voice to the south.


    No one can answer him. Now, he can''t even prepare what?


    If Ziyu''s past memories come back, he only hopes that all the pain will be borne by him, not Ziyu.


    Lin Nan sighed quietly. At the thought of Ye Ziyu chatting happily in the evening, he felt a little uneasy and lost his mind. His eyebrows began to wring.


    "Stone, hug!"


    Lin Xing''s balderdash, soft and sticky, interrupted Lin''s thoughts to the south.


    He glanced at Lin Xing''s stone doll in his arms when he was sleeping. He laughed faintly at the corners of his mouth. After kissing Lin Xing''s forehead, he closed the quilt for her and left the room


    At the moment when Lin Nan just closed the door, Lin Xing''s mouth was slightly choked: "brother, brother, don''t be a little July Wuwu... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Graphite morning sat on the doorstep and looked at the sea behind the sea level just after the sunset, and his mouth was shriveled.


    At this time of every day, Xiao July would play on the beach, or go to pick some sunflowers and sit beside him and ask him to peel melon seeds for her.


    Little July is gone, the temple seems to be quiet a lot


    "Star, how did you get out of bed?" Xi Cheng came from a distance and saw graphite sitting there. Just like the sky falling down, he rushed forward."I''m just a skin injury, and it''s OK. Are you too nervous?" Graphite morning glanced at Xi Cheng lightly, and his sight crossed the servant who delivered the cut fruit.


    "Young master, would you like to have another glass of juice for you?" Asked the servant.


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, "put durian, lemon, balsam pear..." He thought for a moment, "add some more cucumbers. It will freshen up."


    "OK." The servant answered and turned to fetch the juice.


    For graphite morning occasionally do not let go of their own strange taste, Xicheng has been used to Although, the thought of that strange smell, in fact, there is a feeling of vomiting.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand why star tastes so unique?


    "Do you want one too?" Graphite morning see Xi City look a little "eager," called out the servant, "to Xi City also get a cup


    "Yes, young master!" The servant answered with a smile.


    "No, no, no..." Xi Cheng was stunned at first, then suddenly reacted and waved his hand, "ha ha, I don''t need to I''m a Buddhist recently. I like to drink tea Well, tea


    "Young master, do you want another one?" The servant looked at Xi Cheng with a smile and asked.


    Graphite morning disliked to look at Xi Cheng, "no need."


    "Yes


    Xi Cheng stroked his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that star would be in a bad mood, so he had to drink He can''t refuse.


    Because this kid, if he gives you a drink this time and you don''t, the next time you wait, it will be even worse.


    Xi Cheng turned around and wanted to sit down beside the graphite morning, but half of the time, a child''s voice came cold and swish, "aren''t you a Buddhist to drink tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Cheng took a look at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he wanted to be alone for a while, but he wanted to save face. He didn''t want to say, "yes, I have something else to do. I''m going to make tea."


    Xi Cheng said, got up again, sighed quietly and left


    "Young master!" The servant sent out the juice and handed it to graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen took the juice and said, "it''s OK. Go to work."


    "Yes


    Shi Mo Chen waited for the servant to leave. After smelling the juice, he didn''t drink it and put it beside him.


    About ten minutes later, steady footsteps came from behind. Graphite morning''s ear moved slightly, and Shi Shaoqin sat down beside him when the rest of the light crossed the juice beside him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    "You''ve been sitting here for a long time!" Shi Shaoqin said with a slight frown.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "you have been busy for a long time."


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and chuckled, "go to dinner together?"


    "I haven''t drunk the juice yet..." Shi Mo Chen said, picking up the juice to drink.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, "such a cup of belly, you can still eat?"


    "You can eat less..." Shi Mo Chen said that he wanted to drink.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin was helpless. It was a feeling that he knew exactly what graphite morning was going to do, but he could only get into the set. "I''ll drink it. You can eat with your stomach!"


    Shi Mo Chen immediately put down the cup and handed it to Shi Shaoqin, with a pair of clear eyes and a trace of cunning.


    When the breath in the cup was filled with an intolerable smell in his nose, Shi Shao found that he had never touched or never had the opportunity to appear in front of him in his life, because star not only appeared, but also tasted it.


    The strange smell stimulated the taste buds to slide into his throat and filled his mouth. Shi Shaoqin felt that he would have no appetite later.


    But because he wants to accompany star to eat, he has no appetite, he also wants to eat calmly


    Otherwise, star''s heart will be full of anger.


    It''s a small step at the door.


    Shi juexi, who just went to the restaurant, heard that graphite morning asked for a glass of mixed juice, and his mouth immediately dyed a warm smile.


    "They don''t know how many times they''ve played this game, but they''re still enjoying it." Shi juexi sat down on the chair.


    "Although I have drunk it many times, I still don''t get used to the taste."


    "If you can get used to it, it''s a problem." Shi Jue Xi shook her head. "Star is mixed with different flavors every time. It''s hard to get used to it..."


    As soon as the words were said, the servants in the restaurant were smiling. The dignified atmosphere of graphite morning''s punishment seemed to disappear gradually


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The night was dark. At midnight, the wind suddenly blew, and the air seemed to be filled with moisture


    The leaves are more and more windy, blowing "rustling" sound, in the night light, the shadow whirling down on the lawn, showing a few unspeakable sense of desolation.


    Ye Ziyu''s hand gradually grasped the quilt, getting tighter and tighter, as if something dragged her to a place that she resisted.


    "Dad I want to talk to Say a few words, will you... "


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it Dad, please... "


    Ye Ziyu''s eyebrows were tightly frozen together. In front of her eyes, she was scarlet, and she was dyed with blood.


    She wanted to see who was talking, so sad and powerless?


    She also wants to see who the girl''s father is and why she doesn''t accept the girl''s request But she couldn''t see anything because of the red blood in front of her eyes.


    Who does the girl want to talk to?


    I didn''t hear that man''s name just now


    "This is the map You can walk from here, the fastest Don''t worry about me. Dad won''t care about me Go away


    "There''s no time. Go, I beg you Go


    "I don''t regret falling in love with you, and I don''t regret what I did for you But I don''t know what I''m going to do. He''s really my father... "


    Sobbing voice with the girl''s despair of sadness, such a voice, as if every word is a small needle, into Ye Ziyu''s heart, the pain of her hand holding the quilt, more and more tight.


    Ye Ziyu breathed more and more heavily, and his closed eyes trembled with fear and resistance to the things in the dream.


    "Who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Ziyu''s whispering voice spilled over his lips. He was afraid that he could not resist


    "I don''t want to listen, don''t listen Who are you Go away, I don''t want to listen! "


    "Where am I, let me out, let me out..."


    Ye Ziyu began to shake his head, trying to shake off all the sounds in his dream.


    However, the repeated words as if cast a spell, she can not throw away.


    "Xiye..."


    There is a voice in my ear, with grave worry.


    Ye Ziyu is still trying to shake her head. She wants to escape from the girl''s sadness and the voice that forces her into despair. However, no matter what she does, she has no way to avoid


    "Xiye, wake up!" Ling Yiyan gently pushed Ye Ziyu, a cold face with heavy, "Ling Xi Ye!"


    "Ah


    When Ling Yiyan called out his name in a low voice, ye Ziyu exclaimed, "brush" and suddenly opened his eyes


    She gasped, looking at the roof, her eyes lax without any focus."Xiye?" Ling Yiyan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was having a nightmare. He took the water cup on the bedside table and held up Ye Ziyu. He said, "press your mouth."


    Ye Ziyu did not respond, but looked at Ling Yiyan dully.


    "Come on, drink water..." Ling Yiyan put the water cup to Ye Ziyu''s lips, and his voice was low and soft.


    Ye Ziyu took a good drink, pushed the cup aside slightly, and swallowed with difficulty Just a little bit slower.


    "A nightmare?" Ling Yiyan asked knowingly.


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes and swallowed again. After opening, he nodded.


    "I heard that the early pregnancy will be a little restless sleep, it seems to be true." Ling Yiyan slightly wrung eyebrow to say.


    Ye Ziyu took the cup and drank his saliva. Then he woke up completely. "When did you come back?"


    "Just now," Ling Yiyan said, "I came back to get something and passed through your room, and I heard something inside."


    Ling Yiyan looks at Ye Ziyu, whose forehead is full of cold sweat. If he doesn''t come back, is she going to be held by nightmare all the time?


    "Is it mental stress?" Ling Yiyan took Ye Ziyu''s cup and put it on the bedside table, "or Is it because of pregnancy that you dream? "


    "Probably because of pregnancy." Ye Ziyu said, pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to get up and relax, brother, and get you some snacks?" Ling Yiyan asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded.


    Ling Yiyan gets up, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered, got out of bed to find a small cardigan, put it on, and went downstairs.


    The wind outside, whirring, fell in Ye Ziyu''s heart, with a heavy uneasiness.


    Wake up in the dream, still no sound.


    However, only sound, nothing


    She doesn''t know if those sounds are real or just dreams


    Just, because of those sad voice, she this moment, sad is about to suffocate!


    Would that be her memory? Why does she think it''s real?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Ling Yi gets hot and gives Ye Ziyu a cup of milk, and then goes to make two cold dishes and a hot stewed soup.


    "What did you dream about? The spirit has been in such a trance?" Ling Yiyan sat down opposite Ye Ziyu, took a bowl of soup and put it in front of and after her. He also filled the bowl.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "I don''t remember. I want to remember, but I don''t know what I dreamed of?"


    Ling Yiyan''s eyes are slightly deep at Ye Ziyu. Just one glance, he can see that she is lying.


    However, she did not want to say, and he did not continue to ask.


    "It''s good to relax. You''ve got little July with you now. Lin Nan is also very good to you. The people of the Lin family also like you very much. There''s nothing that can make you sad again, isn''t it?" Ling Yiyan''s voice is light, showing the magnetism of pacification.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and nodded, "elder brother, it''s very good to comfort people."


    Ling Yiyan was amused by Ye Ziyu and said, "I can''t help it. I''m my sister. I can''t help it..."


    "But the elder brother can learn a little first, in case the elder sister-in-law needs to comfort later, the elder brother may also not need to learn now." Ye Ziyu said, taking the soup bowl and preparing to drink the soup.


    The bottom of Ling Yi Yan''s eyes scratched a touch of light emotion, and soon disappeared.


    Brother and sister were chatting over the soup, the topic was nothing more than some relaxed.


    Ling Yiyan wanted to guide Ye Ziyu''s mood. On the one hand, ye Ziyu didn''t find that he had been in a dream when he just woke up. With the soup, gradually, that feeling disappeared.


    Clearly seems to remember the girl''s sad words in the dream, but she seems to have no feelings at all.


    Not only that, when I wake up from sleep, even the voice in the dream has become blurred


    Ye Ziyu didn''t think much about it. After all, the next day song Lanlan took Meng Xiaomei and Zhou Molan together to find her and xiaojulian to play.


    The time of the day soon passed, and ye Ziyu completely forgot the things in his dream.


    When ye Ziyu was stewed by Ms. Zhu Xinyi every day, Lin Nan spent his time in the training camp


    When there is a yearning time, every day''s life seems to become full.


    The wedding of Yan Miao and Huo Qishen was held on the eve of the final assessment of the training camp.


    As a real master of the Huo family, he has been suppressed by Huo Lianchen. There are a lot of rumors about Huo Qishen, a cynical young Huo who often fights before.


    The most interesting thing is that Huo Er Shao was often hospitalized and finally came together with Dr. Hua Kang Yan Miao.


    Early in the morning, the summer sun is not lonely early, breaking through the thick clouds and sprinkling on the earth


    Huo''s villa, a jubilant.


    Although Mrs. Huo disagrees with yanmiao''s becoming the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, she thinks that Huo Lianchen also likes yanmiao. In order to make him less arrogant, her son can finally win him. Even if she doesn''t like it, she thinks it''s worth using Yan Miao to anger Huo Lianchen.


    Such an idea, coupled with the high emotional quotient of yanmiao, and the early communication between "mother-in-law" and daughter-in-law in the past two years, Mrs. Huo has gradually changed her outlook on yanmiao.


    Also admitted that this family background and Huo family is not in a horizontal line of daughter-in-law, today''s wedding, she is also comfortable.


    "Qi Shen, have you installed the red envelope for opening the door?" Mrs. Huo inquired as she examined the things for the wedding.


    The Huo family is a more orthodox family, and today''s wedding process is carried out in accordance with the traditional way.


    This is just the idea of the Yan family. After all, Yan''s mother is also a traditional woman, and she learns embroidery.


    Today, Yan Miao''s wedding dress and Huo Qishen''s suit are all made by foreign handmade designers, while the new couple''s Toastmasters are all made by Yan''s mother.


    "It''s all ready." Huo Qishen said, but still not at ease again took out to check.


    What big open door, small open door and so on red envelope, after confirming that it was installed, satisfied smile.


    "I''ll go outside and count things..." Mrs. Huo said, and took the servant to the living room in a hurry, to see if the things that should be prepared are complete, nothing left behind?


    Huo Qi deeply drooped his eyes and laughed. At this moment, he was nervous and excited, full of expectation.


    Although Miao and her mother have not accepted it for two or three years, they have not accepted it He admired and loved Yan Miao.


    Although he did not experience, but the people around him, married, there are not a few do not say his daughter-in-law and mother between the three two things.


    Can Yan Miao, took care of his mother, he can be much more relaxed after marriage.


    Thinking, Huo Qishen suddenly thought of something, the smile on his face slightly stagnated, looked at the direction of the door, thought, in the end or raised the pace, to find Huo Lianchen.


    No matter what the relationship between Huo Lianchen and Huo Qishen is on the outside, whether it is really at war or not, on Huo Er Shao''s wedding day, he still wants to be in.Even if it''s for the media, he has to be there.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Huo Lianchen slightly tilted his head and glanced at the eye. Huo Qishen, standing at the door, continued to tidy up the shirt cuff, "come in."


    Huo Qishen came in, perhaps because he was wearing a suit today. The whole person looked calm.


    Huo Lianchen ignored Huo Qishen, he did not speak, he continued to tidy up his clothes.


    After a long time, Huo Qishen curled his mouth a little awkwardly, thought for a while, or said: "thank you!"


    There is no reason for the two words, showing complex emotions.


    Huo Lianchen looked at Huo Qishen again and said indifferently, "thank you?" He sneered coldly, "thank me for what?"


    "You know..." Huo Qishen''s voice was irritated.


    Huo Lianchen put down his hand to tidy up his clothes and turned around slowly. Looking at Huo Qishen, he asked with a sneer: "thank you. Can''t I catch up with yanmiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Qi deep corners of the mouth gently smoked, "I don''t mean that?"


    "What is that?" Huo Lianchen''s voice became colder and colder.


    Huo Qishen grinned secretly and looked at Huo Lianchen''s indifferent and alienated sight. He wanted to turn his head and walk away. However, after thinking about it, he was forced by his momentum and said: "thank you for chasing yanmiao intentionally..."


    "On purpose?" Huo Lianchen sneered coldly and went to get the mobile phone, "Huo Qishen, I never do meaningless things, and you..." He looked at Huo Qishen coldly. "To me, it''s meaningless, understand?"


    "You..." Huo Qishen was immediately infuriated by Huo Lianchen.


    Originally thought, no matter what, it''s a good thing to marry Miaomiao today, and I hope Huo Lianchen can bless them


    In the end, if it wasn''t for his participation, mom wouldn''t agree.


    Now it''s all right. I''m hot on my face and cold on my butt.


    Huo Lianchen withdraws his sight indifferently, but does not respond to Huo Qishen''s anger. He walks out indifferently However, when he saw Mrs. Huo at the door, he didn''t even look at her and left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Mrs. Huo stares at Huo Lianchen, watching him ignore her and walk in front of her. The face that is well treated by makeup and some can''t see the years is full of anger.


    I''ll bear it! Mrs. Huo bit her teeth, clenched her hands and watched Huo Lianchen go downstairs. She scratched a cold sneer at the corner of her mouth and said, "I can''t get it. Naturally, you can say anything Even if you get the management and control of the Huo family, what can you do? If the woman you love can not get it in the end, you are also a failure in life


    "Mom?" When Huo Qishen came out, he saw that Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Lianchen''s back with hatred. First, she twisted her eyebrows. Then she looked down at Huo Lianchen''s back downstairs. Her anger had just turned into a complex emotion. "I came up to ask if you had your wedding ring checked. When I saw no one in your room, I thought you went to your father''s study?" Mrs. Huo drew back her sight and said, her face was full of spring breeze without the anger and cold sneer just half a bit, "quick, check, don''t wait for a moment to exchange rings, drop the chain.


    ¡±


    "Oh..." Huo Qishen should sound, go to the pocket to feel out, determine in the body, "in it!"


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Huo looked at her son in a suit and leather shoes. When she thought that the woman whom Huo Lianchen also liked married her son, she was in a good mood. "I''ll call your father. We''ll go to the hotel first, and you''re going to pick up the bride."


    "Good!" Huo Qi deep smile should sound, look at the time, go downstairs.


    Just down the stairs, Huo Qishen saw what Huo Lianchen was explaining to Hu Ying?


    Huo Qishen''s feet stopped slightly and looked at Huo Lianchen''s eyes full of light under the complexity.


    When he was a child, he had a good relationship with his elder brother. Later


    Huo Qishen suddenly felt some emotion, and the complex emotion of his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Although the mother is the Huo family''s wife, but, it is also used to get.


    Originally, the one who married his father should be his mother.


    My father loves his mother, but he marries his mother because they can''t get the younger generation to say The elder brother returned to Huo''s house and took away what his mother wanted step by step. In fact, it was also a retribution.


    But the struggle between them, in fact, he has been well protected.


    It seems that he can not get the real power of the Huo family, but the fact is that he was forced by his mother not to pay attention to, at the same time, the elder brother did not let him solve the problem in the dilemma between his mother and him.


    Just like


    Big brother said that, in fact, is it intentional?!


    He is such a smart man, he must know that his mother is outside!


    When Huo Qi pondered, Huo Lianchen suddenly turned to look at him, and said coldly, "don''t you start yet?" He snorted, "missed the time, do you want the media to scribble? You can''t afford to lose that face. At today''s wedding, Hawkes can''t afford to lose it! "


    "I''ll drive my own car later..." Huo Qishen curled his mouth and snorted. He didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked outside the door.


    Just, in the light across Huo Lianchen, Huo Qishen''s mouth, stained with a smile.


    Thank you, big brother!


    When I know and don''t know, care for me in your way, and love me I will be happy, you, will be happy!


    When Huo Qishen stepped out of the door, his smile spread. While dyeing his whole face, he looked at the flower carts lined up outside, and his whole body was covered with happiness.


    "Er Shao is not as stupid as he imagined!" Hu Ying chuckled and joked.


    Huo Lianchen turned back and gave him a cold look.


    Hu Ying shrugged. Although he didn''t agree with Mr. Huo''s way of pampering his brother, he suddenly felt very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Yan Yan, happy marriage!"


    "Thank you..." Yan Miao looked at the lovely triplets, and her heart was about to be hatched. "Well, I decided to have children when I came back from my honeymoon Every time I see Yining''s children, I''m so envious. "


    "I''ll give birth early and hold two in three years..." Yan''s mother said with a smile, "or have a twin triplet."


    Yan Miao is amused, "Mom, there must be genes..."


    Suddenly, a room full of people laughed.


    "Yan Yan, the bridesmaid dress prepared by Huo Er of your family is very beautiful!" Fang Zihan and several bridesmaids changed their clothes and went out in circles.


    The light blue bridesmaid dress, each has its own details, with wrist flowers, simple but elegant.


    "I heard that bridesmaid dresses are all made to order." He Yining said with a smile, "today''s hand ceremony, Huo Er Shao is also very attentive."


    "Well, it''s so nice to be loved..." Fang Zihan sighed with some caution.


    He Yining and yanmiao looked at each other and laughed at each other, but did not say much?


    At this point, Fang Zihan didn''t know that Pei Shengyao existed in the best man group, otherwise the girl would be able to blow up her hair right now.Wait for the wedding, even if you know, it is estimated that for the sake of Yan Miao''s face, Fang Zihan will endure Looking back, the two people who had been making a lot of troubles for a long time should also have an opportunity to make up.


    "I''ll go outside and talk to you first." Yan mother looked at the time and said.


    "Good!" Yan Miao smiles and nods. When Yan''s mother goes out, several women start chatting.


    Time, in the tense as if the tortoise in the crawling wait to spend


    When the firecrackers came from the downstairs, everyone in the upstairs knew that the motorcade was coming.


    Before long, there was a sound of laughter outside. The bridegroom and the best man group were blocked outside the gate. People around the door were clamoring for red envelopes to open the door.


    "I''ll block the door!" Fang Zihan hurried to close Yan Miao''s bedroom door. "Wait a minute. The red envelope for the small door is too small. It''s not enough for the sisters to go abroad for a ten day tour. We must not open the door!"


    "You''re welcome, though!" Yan Miao raises her eyebrows, as if she were not a bride, but also involved in the trouble.


    "Aunt Yan Yan, we also want red envelopes!" Li Yan Yi immediately raised his small chin and said.


    Yan Miao gently pinched small Zhengtai''s cheek, "must!"


    The triplets immediately went to the door.


    He Yining smiles and shakes his head. Seeing that everyone has gone to block the door, he sits down beside yanmiao and says, "you''re going to be crazy..."


    "Happy!" "Yi Ning, you see We come and go back and forth in the past few years, we all move towards happiness, feeling really good. " After a pause, she looked at Fang Zihan and said, "if Zihan and Pei Shengyao can also achieve the right result, we three sisters have nothing to ask for."


    He Yining used to be in the circle of powerful families. What she thought was different from yanmiao and Fang Zihan. In fact, Pei Shengyao likes Fang Zihan. They have been together for several years Up to now, I haven''t mentioned the wedding. I''m afraid Pei''s family can''t decide yet?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Looking at the melancholy on he Yining''s face, Yan Miao sighed, "you think I''ve thought about it. Is it the Pei family''s problem..." She drooped her shoulders. "To be honest, I feel very tired after fighting with Huo Er for the past two years


    He Yining chuckled, "it''s so hard to deal with it, isn''t it still done by you?" "That''s how it is said, but the thought of living together in the future makes me headache..." Yan Miao sighed, "however, it''s impossible for people to do everything as they like. They have to pay, don''t they?" She laughed, "fortunately, Huo Er''s goods look like a cold headed green, it''s not true, it''s just pretending to be stupid If something happens, you can count on it. "


    He Yining listened to yanmiao''s words and took her hand. "You are so smart. I believe you can handle the relationship between mother-in-law and her husband."


    "Thank you for your trust!" Yan Miao began to laugh.


    He Yining blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    The two people looked at each other and laughed loudly


    It''s a great feeling. It''s like going back to high school when they were joking and supporting each other.


    "Wait a minute. Let me see the amount of the red envelope first Hey, hey, don''t push the door... " Fang Zihan took the red envelope from the crack of the door and said, "I can tell you that the triplets of the Yining family are behind the door. You should consider the children."


    "I''ll go. Your bridesmaids are too cruel to block the door with children!" Outside came the sound of laughter, "look, look, we two little hands, we can smash the door!"


    "We also want red envelopes..." Chen Jin''s soft voice came.


    Huo Qishen immediately took out three red envelopes from his pocket and handed them in. He sighed to the best man on the side and said, "fortunately, I thought about why I''d rather be here. I can''t point out that the children are also there. I''ve prepared in advance..."


    "Smart!" The best man gave him thumbs up one by one, "you want to be so thoughtful, you must get this daughter-in-law!"


    "Well, the beauties inside, the red envelope has also been given. Do you have to open the door?"


    Fang Zihan and several Bridesmaid groups playfully and symbolically embarrassed. After Huo Qishen, they let people in.


    However, when the door opened, she saw Pei Shengyao, the smile on her face was stiff.


    "Zi Han..."


    "Today, Yan Yan is the main character. Don''t put your eyes and mind on others!" Fang Zihan directly interrupted Pei Shengyao''s words and went to yanmiao.


    During the wedding ceremony, Huo Qishen did one by one according to the traditional rules, found wedding shoes for her to put on, and then he took her horizontally and walked downstairs


    The wedding procession left Lanhai community and went all the way to the hotel.


    At the moment, the Huo family, who have arrived at the hotel to entertain guests and media, are busy.


    "Mr. Huo, can you talk about your feelings about the wedding of Er Shao today?"


    "Mr. Huo, my younger brother got married in front of you. What are your plans for the other half of your life?"


    "Mr. Huo, can you talk about your ideal partner?"


    "Mr. Huo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Huo''s face gradually began to hang. Today, it was her son''s marriage. Now the media are asking Huo Lianchen Why, he is in charge of the hoechstag group. Is he the only one in the Huo family?


    "No comment!" Huo Lianchen indifferently glanced across the reporter, and left with Hu Ying, letting one of the media eat shriveled, regardless.


    Mrs. Huo sneered and went forward to fight the round. Soon, the media got hot again.


    "Pa, PA, Pa" applause came with perfunctory sarcasm.


    Huo Lianchen looked sideways, and saw Qi Ruo long a black dress with slanting shoulders and knee length. He walked out with a red chain bag on one shoulder.


    She was tall and charming, with red smoothie lipstick. Now the combination of black and red will enhance her temperament to a height of fascination.


    "Mr. Huo is so indifferent, tut..." Qi ruotang said with a smile, "I don''t know if I want to face the media Or do you envy your brother for getting married before you


    "Want to know?" Huo Lianchen was indifferent.


    "I don''t want to!" Qi ruotang shrugged his shoulders.


    Huo Lianchen scratched a cold hiss at the corner of his mouth. Hu Ying and the two people made a sign. When he went to the wedding site first, he went to Qi ruolong.


    Qi Ruo long is suddenly forced by Huo Lianchen''s pace, suddenly makes a little hairy, subconsciously retreats back


    Behind her is an aisle connecting the aisle to the lounge.


    "Mr. Huo, do you want to make me here, or do you want to flirt with me?" Qi Ruo long looked around and suddenly felt a little funny.


    Huo Lianchen raised his hand and gently pinched Qi Ruo Long''s chin. He asked in a low voice: "so you want me to flirt with you Or do you want me to hit you? "


    "Yes, I can. Either you hold Qi''s shares, or you can help song Qiao get the evidence left over from the scene..." Qi ruotang picks eyebrow, immediately beguiles Sansheng, "choose one from two, agree, welcome to come at any time!"Looking at Qi Ruo Long''s appearance that he didn''t care about being taken up, Huo Lianchen''s eyes suddenly sank, and his strength was also tightened a lot. "Qi Ruo long, Qi Shi''s affairs should not be presented to you, and song Qiao''s affairs, are you sure you want to make a start?"


    "Should we Or are you sure it''s all my business, isn''t it? " Qi ruolang''s smile became more and more charming.


    Huo Lianchen made a slight smile on one side of his mouth, then he fell a kiss on Qi ruolong''s mouth, and then he opened his mouth in a quiet voice: "I''m hurt when I turn back I''ll wait for you to come to my bed and let me comfort you! "


    Huo Lianchen let go of Qi Ruo long and glanced at the powder in his hands. "It''s not good to fix makeup today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi ruotang took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll ask Hu Ying to send you a set of cosmetics." Huo Lianchen deeply congealed with Qi Ruo long, turned and walked to the wedding site.


    "Shit!" Qi Ruo long secretly vomited, "I set makeup is not good, why don''t you say how much strength you just used to pinch my chin?"


    Tucao sound, Qi long make complaints about the bag, take out makeup mirror to start makeup.


    When Huo Lianchen turned the corner, he turned his head and looked at Qi ruolung, who was making up his makeup. His eyes were deep. He drew his eyes back after a cold sneer. The bottom of his eyes was dark.


    Whether it''s Qi''s business or song Qiao Qi Ruo long, I''d like to see if you really don''t regret it?


    "Mr. Huo, the wedding car of Er Shao will arrive at the hotel in ten minutes." Hu Ying saw Huo Lianchen come over and report.


    Huo Lianchen nodded and looked around the guests.


    "What''s more..." Hu Ying slightly hesitated, or said, "Hu Yiqin took the place of Leon and Bian chi to send a congratulatory gift."


    When Hu Ying said this, Huo Lianchen''s sight fell on Hu Yiqin. "Suddenly he was curious What would Qi ruotang think if he knew that Leon was also Qi? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Hu Ying didn''t answer. He just glanced at Qi ruolang, who happened to be in the wedding scene, and thought about the possibility of Huo Lianchen.


    According to Mr. Huo, when Leon left the Qi family, Qi ruolong should have been born not long ago. She had no idea that this person existed in the Qi family.


    As for Qi''s group, it has already experienced a shareholders'' meeting, but we still don''t know who is the person behind the scenes to buy Qi''s shares?


    This is a game in the market. Although Qi''s ability is very good, he is faced with legendary managers who are famous on Wall Street. Even when he was young and frivolous, he was not afraid of Shanglong empire Leon¡£


    What''s more, Leon is surrounded by talented people like Bian Chi and Hu Yiqin.


    "Actually, I''m curious..." Hu Ying touched his nose and asked with a smile, "will Mr. Huo help Mr. long in the end?"


    Huo Lianchen glanced at Hu Ying and did not speak. He only saw Hu Yiqin walk forward when he saw him coming.


    Although Huo''s development in the past two years is good, it does not say that it can be as willful as the emperor group.


    Whether to help Qi ruolong or not to cooperate with Leon in the end remains to be discussed.


    While everyone was greeting each other, the sound of firecrackers came from the front of the hotel.


    The guests are seated, and the master of ceremonies guides the wedding process There is one less single person in the Los Angeles generation.


    "Congratulations When Huo Qishen and yanmiao came to propose a toast, Fang Xiran laughed and congratulated him, "I wish you a long life together and have a precious son early!"


    Thank you Yan Miao raised his glass with a smile.


    Huo Qishen leaned forward slightly, "Hey, what''s the matter with you and that one?"


    "I''ve met my parents..." When Fang Xiran said this, the corners of his mouth were obviously stained with a smile.


    "Great!" Huo Qishen lost his thumb, "this is really Lang afraid of female entanglement!"


    "Looking for a beating, right?" Fang Xiran rolled his eyes. "Today, I''m not looking at Yan Miao''s face. I''m afraid that you can''t show off your strong style at night You''re looking for teeth all over the place


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Huo Qi Shen got up with a smile and put his arms around yanmiao. After three people had a drink, he took his wife to continue toasting.


    "To tell you the truth, do you regret marrying me?" Yan Miao asked intentionally.


    Huo Qishen gently touched the next heart with his hand in the cup. "I''m glad I married you Otherwise, Fang Xilan, the woman, can''t give me a shoulder or something. I really have no place to cry! "


    Yan Miao was immediately amused by Huo Qishen''s words.


    "However, he Yining is relieved that the affair between Jin shaosi and Xiran has come true..." Huo Qi said with a deep smile, "Li Yunze can relax."


    "You know too much Be careful Yan Miao is laughing and joking.


    Huo Qishen immediately tilted his head on yanmiao''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of being killed if I have artificial respiration as a doctor like you..."


    They are tired of toasting and joking.


    Yan Miao sometimes thinks that she has married a child, and she is childish from time to time


    However, love is like this, need to complement each other.


    Although Huo Qishen is sometimes very naive, but it just filled her occasionally boring life, isn''t it?!


    Thinking, yanmiao subconsciously looks at Fang Zihan and Pei Shengyao, and sighs quietly.


    Huo Er also said that at the wedding ceremony, the two people could not point to "fight". Now, they are too late for the cold war. Where can they afford to fight?


    After a round of wine, the wedding dinner is almost over.


    Fang Zihan went to the rest room and rubbed his swollen leg.


    On weekdays, she is used to wearing flat shoes, but today she is going to be a bridesmaid. With her height short board, she is wearing a 10 cm high-heeled shoes. She has been drinking and greeting guests all the way. She feels that her legs will be broken.


    Suddenly, a figure pressed the light, squatted down in front of her and took her foot


    Fang Zihan raised his eyes and saw Pei Shengyao. He was cold and wanted to retract his feet.


    "If you wear such high shoes, you will find your own punishment!" Pei Shengyao said, rubbing the calf muscles to Fang Zihan, "even for the sake of beauty, a little lower heel is not very influential."


    "What''s your business?" Fang Zihan said, but also take a foot, "let me go."


    "If you have the ability, you can take it back by yourself..." Pei Shengyao raised his eyes and glanced at Fang Zihan and continued to rub.


    Paralysis!


    Fang Zihan secretly scolded, so angry that he simply leaned on the chair, letting Pei Shengyao knead and enjoy himself Why can''t you get along with yourself?


    The atmosphere, because neither of them spoke, became a little stiff.


    Fang Zihan turned his head, and the more he thought about it, the more funny he felt.


    As a girl, she followed Pei Shengyao for several years


    Now think about it, don''t mention the proposal. They seem to be from the beginning to the end. Besides going to bed, they even formally say that they are boyfriends!The dog is really beeping!


    "Fang Zihan, are you scolding me in your heart?" Pei Shengyao changed his other leg and began to knead. He looked at Fang Zihan.


    "Yes Fang Zihan sneered coldly, "in order to be worthy of the tailor I wear today, I will scold you in my heart..."


    Pei Shengyao is silent, with a trace of solemnity in her eyes.


    "Zi Han..."


    "Can you not talk?" Fang Zihan interrupted Pei Shengyao''s words, but he was disgusted by his impatience. "Either you keep rubbing, or you go out and let me have a rest I don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to talk. "


    She sneered, "Pei Shengyao, today, I will be my bridesmaid and you will be your best man. This is our task When the wedding banquet is over, what should we do? Go back to our homes and find our mothers That''s it


    Pei Sheng key''s action slightly stagnates, the corner of the mouth scratches astringently, then, did not speak, continues to knead to Fang Zihan.


    However, Fang Zihan''s heart was suddenly sour.


    Girls are often hypocritical, the more they don''t want to, they just want to To shut you up is not really to shut you up.


    Men, it seems that they are born unable to understand women''s mind, or It''s them who know, they pretend they don''t understand!


    Fang Zihan''s nose became sour and astringent. She turned her head in a hurry, and her eyes widened slightly red, so as not to let her sorrow leak out.


    Sometimes women are really sad, can play can make, but, play to the end, want a stable.


    After all, women are different from men


    Men''s 30 is the beginning of the charm, and if women get to that age, it will become a bargain, and finally even become a property jump.


    Women, really can''t afford to play!


    Pei Shengyao gently kneaded Fang Zihan''s leg, because he had been a soldier before, and was also a special soldier. He had a set of methods to relieve the muscles. The technique was moderate and comfortable.


    However, because of the things hidden in his heart, he sometimes lost his sense of propriety and would be a little heavier.


    But even so, Fang Zihan did not respond.


    Some things, he is very hard, but, when there is no way to solve, he can only let go. "Zihan, I have received your resignation letter!" Pei Shengyao''s voice suddenly came faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Tears, uncontrollable, sour and astringent between the nose, suddenly a sting, gushed out.


    Fang Zihan suddenly felt funny, and she really did!


    Looking at Pei Shengyao slowly, Fang Zihan didn''t care if he was a little embarrassed at the moment. He just looked at the man with drooping eyes and said coldly, "Pei Shengyao, you''re not a man in his mother''s eyes!"


    Fang Zihan clenched his teeth and said that he suddenly pulled back his feet, put on high-heeled shoes, and went out without any pause


    What a pity?!


    She''s just forced to do it, and the result is like this


    Good!


    It is not clear that hanging, as well as good get together good scattered, we can also find a real life suitable for their own.


    No one in this world can live without


    Man!


    Get the hell out of here!


    "Zi Han..." After the toast, Yan Miao, who comes back to the lounge to change clothes, looks at Fang Zihan''s back with anger and frowns slightly. Yu Guang sees Pei Shengyao come out of the rest room, "what''s the situation?"


    Pei Sheng made a self mockery at the corner of her mouth, sighed, shook her head, and left without saying anything


    No matter how sad you are.


    Some people, even if do not give up, also want to let go


    Perhaps, in her eyes, this is not the best way, but often it is, just for safety!


    Yan Miao wrung his eyebrow, took the mobile phone to he Yining and called, "Zi Han seems to be some wrong, you go and have a look."


    "Good..." He Yining hung up the phone after answering the voice and explained that triplets and Li Yunze were together and went to find Fang Zihan.


    Yan Miao''s mood is suddenly a little heavy. I wonder if it''s good or bad to call Pei Shengyao to be the best man today?


    ¡­¡­


    Lingjia villa.


    Lin Nannan will take the rest of the examiners to the mountain forest for the final selection and training tomorrow. After three days of survival in the wild, he can''t come back. Today he will come back to accompany Ye Ziyu and his daughter.


    "Mom, what is this?" Lin Xing went to Ye Ziyu with a bullet Necklace in his hand.


    "Bullets..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "Dad gave it to mom!"


    "Dad, I want it too!" Lin Xing immediately looked at Lin Nan, who was talking to Zhu Xinyi, with a pout in his small mouth.


    Ye Ziyu can''t laugh or cry. She has learned to be jealous recently


    Lin beckoned to the south toward xiaojuly. When his daughter came, he took out a bullet necklace from his pocket and hung it in xiaojulei''s neck. "This is from your father and mother!"


    "This is not as big as Mom!" Although Lin Xing Tucao, but still full of joy in the small hand make complaints about the bullet.


    "The one for mom is for sniper step, and yours is for pistol. The size must be different." Lin kneaded Lin Xing''s head to the south. His eyes were spoiled.


    The necklace for his daughter is the one he dug out of Ziyu''s body, and he has been carrying it with him.


    Now it''s transferred to my daughter. It means company, and some A little thought in your heart!


    "Girl, what bullet Necklace do you wear?" Seeing Lin Xing''s love for the cartridge case, Zhu Xinyi immediately glared at Lin Nan. "Little July, my grandmother will take you to the mall tomorrow to choose toys. Just pick them up at will."


    "But I like the one dad gave me!" Lin Xing smart to see that grandma is not satisfied with her father''s necklace, "so cool!"


    "Cool?" Zhu Xinyi has called on Lin Xing and held her in her lap. "You are a little girl. You just need to be beautiful and beautiful. Those cool ones are left for boys."


    "No, girls can be cool too!" Lin Xing said with a smile, "yesterday I watched TV with my mother. My little sister has short hair. Riding a motorcycle is so cool I love it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Zhu Xinyi immediately glared at Ye Ziyu.


    This father and mother, a necklace to send bullets, a daughter to see what woman riding a motorcycle Isn''t this a partial adoption of her precious granddaughter?


    Ye Ziyu and Lin looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Mom, you can let little July develop freely..." Ye Ziyu came over and said, "if you let go of the wild growth of yourself, you can be like a cactus. Even if you grow in a harsh environment like desert, you can stand the test."


    "What is the test? Does the Ling family need that kind of environment? " Zhu Xinyi said discontentedly, "still say, they need it in the Lin family."


    Ye Ziyu shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly felt that there was a generation gap when talking about children''s education with people of alternate parents.


    "I took Yu for a walk in the yard..." Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was silent and choking, and laughed, "in July, do you play with grandma or go for a walk with your father and mother?"


    "Go for a walk!" Lin Xing immediately said.


    "The sun is too big at the moment. When I come back from a circle, it''s all tanned Grandma will make you delicious food and go for a walk with them in the evening Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu in a bad mood. "Look at your mother. It''s been at home for many days. The tanning can''t be slowed down."Lin Xing slightly shrunk his mouth, and ye Ziyu almost simultaneously shrunk his mouth. The mother and daughter looked at each other and began to laugh.


    "Then I will accompany my grandmother!" Lin Xing smiles and hugs Zhu Xinyi, and kisses her without being stingy.


    Immediately, Zhu Xinyi was bored by the little girl happy


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at each other and laughed and went out together.


    "When the training is over, I''ll take you to the second brother for a physical examination..." Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and went to the shady road ahead.


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu nodded, "by the way, who do you think can stay at the end of this training?"


    "Now the rest, can be said to be elite..." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. "Do you want to ask if Xiao Chen can stay?"


    "Yes Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "after all, friends, you must pay more attention to it."


    "Now I don''t know..." Lin Nan said to the truth, "tomorrow after entering the forest, the test is the comprehensive quality, not to say that your usual training ability is good, you can."


    Ye Ziyu nodded to show that he understood.


    "However, in addition to the three establishments, there will be two or three additional non staff members when I submit my application..." Lin looked South and said to Ye Ziyu, "Mayor Qi has also approved it. He said that the extra staff members have been on the front line for three years, and the quota for the establishment will be given."


    The term of office of a mayor usually has no accidents. It is four years. Mayor Qi said that he was afraid of turning back to be a full-time official in three years. When he came to the next term, he would be buried.


    "I think the new mayor is very good..." Ye Ziyu said sincerely, "I''m bored at home recently. Sometimes I watch the news with my father He has only been in office for less than half a year, but a few measures are very good for the development of Los Angeles


    "Would you like to help him if he had something to do with it?" Lin asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for the mayor?" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth. Lin stopped to the south. "A German delegation came to investigate. Occasionally, people with good German and English were required to do the follow-up translation, because it involves some political problems, preferably people in the system..." "Ziyu, do you want to help translate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "I..." Ye Ziyu looked at Lin to the South with hesitation in his sight.


    Lin gazed at her deeply with her eyes. The movement of holding her hand was also slightly tight, "I don''t worry..." He said with a chuckle, "the investigation group is just in the negotiation stage. I''m afraid it''s not so fast. You can think about it."


    Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly.


    "I reckon they''ll come almost before the wedding." Lin Ziyu will continue to protect him if he decides to go south


    "Faking public affairs for private interests..." Ye Ziyu left his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "I''m just faking public affairs for personal gain..." Lin Nan began to smile and didn''t care, "otherwise, I''d better co-ordinate, and I don''t need a deputy bureau of the general administration to lead the team in person."


    If everything is done by the director of the Bureau, then the people at the bottom don''t need it?!


    Ye Ziyu thought about it, too. He could not help but feel relaxed and said, "let''s go..." But I''m afraid I''ll lose my chain. What should I do


    Although she had experience in the last exhibition, she was instinctive in memory.


    But who knows if there will be problems in the future?


    "It''s OK. You won''t lose the chain with me." While Lin encouraged her, she held Ye Ziyu''s hand tightly, giving her strength under her support.


    Ye Ziyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth became brilliant. He felt that this feeling was particularly good.


    "Cat..." Ye Ziyu shook Lin''s South hand and called out.


    "Well?" Lin tilts his head to the South and looks at Ye Ziyu. He has doubts about his eyes.


    Ye Ziyu slightly tilted his head. "Have we ever had such a situation before? That is, I translate, you do the kind of protection accompanying? "


    "Yes..." Lin Nan began to smile, "that time, a school in Germany went to your school for exchange study, and you were also a translator At that time, I took the people from the silver fox special corps to protect them


    "What was the situation then?" Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows. "You only said that we knew each other since the crash, but it seems that you didn''t say this..."


    Lin''s view to the south is slightly deeper.


    At that time, he did not specify this paragraph because he approached Zi Yu with a purpose.


    In his whole life, he lived a free and calm life, but for Ziyu, he failed to be calm


    Therefore, at the beginning of that real understanding, he never went to Ziyu in detail.


    But Ling Yiyan reminded him that day.


    Ziyu is not totally impressed with the past, but she will remember it and soon forget it.


    Ling Yiyan doesn''t know about silence. He just thinks that Ziyu''s character is not the kind of person who will miss sadness all the time


    Maybe, he should try to let Ziyu have a general understanding of the past things, in case of changes in the situation of silence, he can also deal with it.


    The second elder brother also said that Ziyu''s blood samples will change according to the time. Now, whether it is good or bad, no one can fully guarantee.


    "Go and sit there..."


    Lin took Ye Ziyu to the lawn under the tree and sat down. Listening to the cicadas'' chirping, Lin told her about the three or two things he had done with her when he was a child.


    About ehad, who wanted to tell her, but was strangled in his cradle Also mentioned happy not happy, like to drink milk tea she.


    Ye Ziyu listened to the story of "she" and put her head on Lin Nan''s shoulder


    "Well?" Lin answered softly to the south.


    "If I still work as a translator, would you still be a soldier?" Ye Ziyu got up and looked at Lin Nan with seriousness in his eyes.


    Lin Nan also looks at Ye Ziyu. His eyes are complicated and his emotions are flowing.


    "No more..." After a long time to the south, Lin began to speak faintly.


    Although it is said that they have not been recruited back to Wu after their employment, they all have their own particularity.


    And such particularity, he can not!


    It''s not that he didn''t have that ability, but that his affairs were not allowed to be one in those years. In addition, many problems need to be considered in the Lin family''s current position as the top leader It''s not to say, it''s just a question of thinking or not.


    There are a lot of issues involved, which are no longer what an individual or a family can bear.


    Ye Ziyu listened, some regretfully drooped his shoulders, "I think, when you wear training clothes, you are particularly handsome..." She leaned back on the chair, wringing her fingers and said, "you should be more handsome in camouflage training clothes!"


    Lin Nan smiles and rubs Ye Ziyu''s head. "If you want to do something for the country and the people, you don''t have to be in the army My present position is OK, even if I am an ordinary person, as long as I want to, I can do it! "


    "I understand the truth..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "you should be a soldier by nature."


    "You head, don''t think about it." Lin hugged Ye Ziyu to the south. "What about you? Now think about our children in your stomach, think about Xiao July and me When you are bored in your spare time, think about whether you want to do translation during pregnancy to kill timeYe Ziyu nodded, "in fact, you can..." She said, "I''m pregnant now, and my mother won''t let me go back to the branch office. I''m afraid I''ll go to check the violation of the rules and Tan her grandson!"


    listening to Ye Ziyu Tucao, Lin smiled to make complaints about him.


    "If you want to be black, I am also black Is melanin still precipitated so thoroughly that a small marinated egg will come out? " Ye Ziyu wrinkled his nose. "Although it''s not boring to have a mother and a little July with her, she''s still a bit idle in labor."


    "Then I will help you to agree to the translation work in the city?" Lin Nan asked again, "if you think it''s appropriate, you can do some part-time job as a translator, and you can be more free."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    "Dad, mom..."


    At the right time, Lin Xing''s voice came from the distance.


    "Grandma asked you to come back and have some soup..."


    "Coming!" Ye Ziyu waved to Lin Xing. He and Lin looked at each other to the south. He got up with a smile and went to the villa together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rooftop of the hotel, the laughter of seeing off guests from the bottom is very sad.


    He Yining sat beside Fang Zihan, did not speak, and allowed her to weep silently there.


    "Yining, I think I''m a fool!" Fang Zihan wiped his tears and said, "if I want to resign, I can only keep it If they say yes, I''ll get out of here


    Why would rather look at Fang Zihan with a slant of his head and say, "it''s not your strong point to be shameless, what can you do?"


    "Yes, so I''ll get out of here!" Fang Zihan''s self mockery is growing.


    He Yining sighed softly, "Zihan, sometimes Human power is really helpless. " The Pei family''s problem is a little complicated, although she is not clear about it However, she had heard of some things when she had not fallen before. She wanted to come to Pei Shengyao and found that the problem was still there. She had to push Zi Han first?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    "I don''t want to..." Fang Zihan laughed, wiped his tears and said, "it''s not all the men in the world are dead. We can only hang him Pei Sheng key."


    She sniffed and took a deep breath. "Pei Shengyao has his difficulties. I still have my difficulties Well, if we leave early, no one will delay anyone! "


    Fang Zihan got up with a sneer and looked at him. Why did he rather pull out a smile? "I''ll ask your man to introduce me more about the attending doctors in their hospital. I want to start again!"


    He Yining nodded with a smile


    She did not expose the sadness of Zihan''s eyes. When she pretended to be strong, she was afraid that others would see through isn''t it?


    "Yining, I''ll come back to you, and you''ll give me a film..." Fang Zihan did not know whether it was a joke or something, and said casually, "Ya, in this era, who is afraid of who?"


    "Good..." He Yining smiles and agrees.


    Because she knew that Zi Han was joking


    "I''m gone. I''m going to die in the sun!" Fang Zihan looked at the sun and pulled he Yining down from the roof. "I won''t go in and spoil everyone''s fun. You go in and say a word to me and Yan Yan, and then we''ll have a hot pot with three sons."


    "Good!" He Yining promised again.


    Friend is to support you unconditionally when you want to do anything.


    When you are sad, by your side


    "Zihan left first?" Seeing he Yining coming back, Yan Miao asks, "is she OK?"


    Why rather the corner of the mouth just moved, did not open his mouth to speak, the line of sight slightly deviated to fall in don''t know when to stand in the Yan Miao side rear Pei Shengyao body, "can you?"


    The rhetorical question comes back to yanmiao, but it is for Pei Shengyao.


    Yan Miao realizes what, turns his head to look, slightly frowns the side head of eyebrow, grits teeth to endure next.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t hold back!


    She slightly raised the dress skirt, without saying a word, just when he Yining realized something, the mouth corner of consciousness control body pulled down, at the same time, "pa" a crisp sound fell down!


    He Yining grinned secretly. Several people who happened to come by were also stunned


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Huo Qishen hurried forward. First he looked at Yan Miao. Then he looked at Pei Shengyao angrily and said, "Pei Shengyao, are you provoking my yanmiao? I can tell you that if you mess with my wife, I''m not finished with you


    Pei Shengyao droops her eyes and smiles. Her tongue touches the slapped side. Her face is full of self mockery.


    "Qi Miao opened his eyes fiercely


    Full of loathing words, but full of sweet.


    There is a person, no matter whether you are right or wrong, all choose to stand beside you. This kind of happiness is what every girl wants, right?


    "My second goods?" Huo Qishen quit, just wanted to say something, but was just from the other side of Huo Lianchen a cold eyes across, shut up.


    The atmosphere was strange and tense.


    Pei Shengyao raised her eyes and looked at Yan Miao. She pulled a smile on one side of her mouth. She didn''t know whether it was indifference or ridicule. She said in a faint voice: "I don''t care if you help her fight..."


    Words fall, his eyes light slightly turn to see eye how to Ning, did not say anything again, also did not say hello to anyone, just turned to leave.


    Yan Miao turned his eyes with a sneer. He looked at Pei Shengyao''s back and said, "Pei Shengyao, you are not a man!"


    Pei Shengyao didn''t stop walking, but he was still walking at that speed


    "Pei Shengyao, if you miss Zihan, you will regret it all your life!" Yan Miao is unwilling to roar again.


    Pei Shengyao''s self mockery of sadness ran across her eyes.


    Will you regret for a lifetime?


    Yes!


    Because He was already beginning to regret it.


    However, his letting go is the best way to protect Zihan.


    He didn''t have Huo Qishen''s brother, Lin Nan''s enlightened family, and his grandmother who could support Xi Hongwen''s decision


    Pei''s family is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    They allowed him to "play" and would never allow Zihan to enter the door.


    But when he was in the army, he wanted to take away the childish behavior of his beloved girl, thinking that his ability could achieve Finally, I know that everything is so ridiculous.


    What about his personal ability?


    Fighting alone, is it not impossible to protect the people who want to protect in the end?


    What a funny, sad life, isn''t it?


    Even if you can''t stand up to the sky, you can''t resist the gear of fate, and finally drift with the tide


    Good!


    After that, we will both lose and lose!


    Pei family control him, he will not let that family satisfied!Pei Shengyao stands in front of the elevator and looks at the mirror drawing. Gradually, he is covered with a deep and cold atmosphere of darkness, which shows his resentment


    Zihan, this time I will give you a free hand. Pushing you away is the best protection for you.


    It''s not that I don''t want you to accompany me in the face of problems, but under the family problem, I don''t want you to come back to your strong and optimistic character when you are in a state of physical and mental distress.


    I don''t want to transform you into someone you don''t know. You hate me, hate me, hate me now.


    I will solve the problems of Pei family by myself


    If you lose both sides in the end, you can forget me from now on At least, I left the last strong to you.


    When the elevator door opened, Pei Shengyao stepped into the room full of haze, turned around and pressed the down button. At the moment when the door was closed, it seemed that he saw the light from hell in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Special training.


    Lin Nan looked at the rest of the people after the training, and his eyes passed lightly. He had no emotion, but he felt a sharp breath, just like a knife edge against his cheek.


    "Three days of field survival assessment..." Lin said to the south, "there are no skills and no rules. If you arrive at the top three of the finish line, you will get the quota."


    The trainees glanced around one by one, and their hearts were full of expectation under tension.


    "There will be obstacles along the way. Those caught will be eliminated directly..." Lin Nan mouth with a smile, very cold, "you can form a team, but, you also have to have psychological preparation, the final result is betrayal!"


    There are only a few places. Although the team can effectively fight the obstacles, who can go to the end in the end? Who knows?


    You know, it is almost impossible for a small group to arrive at the same time and occupy the top three shares


    Lin Nan said that the final assessment items, although the rules are no rules, the trainees only need to avoid the pursuit and "conspiracy" with the trainees, and finally arrive at the specified place first, that is to win.


    "This is for help." Lin Nan was holding a long tube like thing in his hand. "When you can''t keep going, or when you encounter problems that can''t be solved, pull this apart, and someone will go to save you Of course, if they are pulled by mistake, they will also be eliminated. "


    The corner of his mouth crossed a fox, and his eyes crossed the crowd and said, "do you understand?"


    Meaningful words, with an air of uncertainty.


    The trainer looks around one by one. I don''t know what Lin Nan''s reminder means?


    Are they killing each other or testing them?


    There is no time for them to think about it. The arrival of the truck indicates that they will be sent to live in the wild.


    After Qin Fei gets on the bus, she subconsciously looks back at Lin Nan, who has explained to Qiao Rui


    At the right time, Lin called Nannan''s mobile phone. After he looked at the phone number, the cold facial lines suddenly became soft


    Is it Ling Xiye calling?


    Qin Fei clenched her hand slightly, and thought of that day when Ling Xiye came to go through the formalities and left, she looked at her in the eye. You could not control the discomfort in her heart, which covered the whole heart.


    Her starting point is not low, but it is still not as good as Ling Xi Ye''s life, isn''t it?


    Qin Fei takes her eyes back and sits down after someone yells, but when the curtain is down, she looks at the forest south Such a man should stand beside a stronger woman, shouldn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    "Dad, I miss you..."


    Lin Xing soft waxy voice came, showing the sweet under the tender.


    Lin Nan''s heart, all of a sudden by the daughter to Wu Hua, "Dad these days not at home, to be obedient with mother, OK?"


    "All of them are very good." Lin Xing slightly tilted his head and said with pride, "mom wanted to eat popsicles at that time. I stopped I''m afraid she''s disobedient, so I''ll eat it for her ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Nan heard this, she immediately covered her face with a smile and did not expose her daughter''s small thoughts. After a few words of praise, she said, "when supervising mom, in order not to let her mother miss, xiaojuly should also appropriately reduce the amount of cold drinks, so as not to let her mother see the pain of not being able to eat,


    do you know?"


    Lin Xing heard, Du Du small mouth, there is resistance, but also feel that the father said reasonable, should sound, "Um!"


    "How nice..." Lin Nan smiles and praises a sentence and then says, "Dad, go back and make a grasshopper for you, OK?"


    "Good, good!" Lin Xing immediately nodded happily, as if Lin could see the action to the south, "that Father also wants to bring one for mother, so that mother won''t envy little July."


    "Good All of them! " Lin Nan''s voice was filled with happiness.


    make complaints about brother Nu''s slave property before she can understand that a close cotton padded jacket is most willing to become a daughter slave.


    It''s a sweet burden that makes life seem to be full of brilliance every day.


    "Mom wants to talk to you..." After Lin Xing said something, he handed the mobile phone to Ye Ziyu and went to play with the cat.


    "I also want to see the wild survival..." After ye Ziyu got the mobile phone, his voice was a little angry, "it will be very exciting."


    "Keep your mind at ease and read books when you are bored." Lin Nan''s voice was not to be refused.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his shoulders and did not speak.


    Lin Nan sighed secretly. He had no choice but to indulge in Ye Ziyu. He could only compromise and say, "on the last day, I let Li Hao go to pick you up."


    As soon as ye Ziyu heard this, he immediately nodded his head with light on his face Her mouth dye smile said, "don''t worry, I only watch in the monitoring room, absolutely do not run around."


    "Ye Ziyu, you said it yourself. Don''t look back and have new requirements." Lin warns south. "No..." Ye Ziyu said, leaning on the sofa, without a mobile phone hand gently stroking his abdomen and said, "now with one in my stomach, I have a sense of propriety." After a pause, she said with a smile, "I''m just curious Because of this kind of field training, I''ve watched TV, but I haven''t seen what it really looks like


    Lin Nan was silent when he heard Ye Ziyu talking about "truth." In my mind, I think of Ye Ziyu''s injury in the mountain when I was in Jicheng.


    That time, if he was not quick, would Ziyu be bitten by a poisonous snake?


    If she wasn''t strong enough, and he couldn''t take out the bullet, would her arm be useless?


    If it wasn''t for ten days in the dark, would it be


    Lin Nan secretly sighed, but the voice did not overflow the superfluous emotion said: "you know in your mind, I know."


    "Hey, hey."


    Being praised by Lin Nan, ye Ziyu shakes her body with a little coy and looks like a little woman in love.


    "Here, I''m ready." Lin nodded to Qiao Rui who indicated to him to the south. While walking to the car, he explained, "have a good meal. Don''t kick the quilt at night, eh?"


    "For dinner, Ms. Zhu and her daughter are watching Kick the quilt at night... " Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "try your best!"


    Lin Xiang Nan droops the MOU to smile lightly, and explained two words again, just hang up the phone to get on the car.


    Field training, because everyone''s rationed materials and equipment are very few, if you want to persist for three days, you still need to be on high alert at any time, which is a physical and mental torture.


    Lin sat in a chair to the south, looking at the satellite positioning signal and the point map of heat sensitive transmission from the screen, his eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    "I''m very optimistic about Qin Fei..." Behind him came a laughing voice, "I feel that if she is on the top, she can also become another overlord flower of our public security system."


    "I feel that Chen Ju''s life is hard to replicate." Qiao Rui timely opened his mouth, "after all, in the case of coexistence of skill and brain, there is also good opportunity and luck, which is indispensable."


    "Chen bureau is completely Xiaoling that words, the starting line to walk a few steps is the end of the kind." Someone was laughing and joking.


    Lin frowned to the south, and then began to smile and droop his eyes.


    His little girl is always so confident.


    I don''t feel that I need to show off because of my good conditions, but I never say I can resist what I have


    A girl with no affectation and ability, isn''t she?!On the last day of field training, only eight people were left.


    There is a call for help signal, it is not clear whether it is themselves or others.


    The other is the successful encirclement and suppression.


    "Six hours to go..." Qiao Rui looked at the time and the heat sensitivity point, and slightly twisted his eyebrows, "the nearest one is more than 30 kilometers away from the end point It won''t be a total annihilation this time, will it? "


    More than 30 kilometers, even if it is a level road, it will take a long time, not to mention in the mountains under the obstacles?


    Lin Nan''s face did not change at all, but continued to send a message to Ye Ziyu: Li Hao has gone to pick you up.


    Ye Ziyu looked at xiaojuly, who was wearing short sleeves, shorts and sports shoes, and replied with a shrunken mouth: my daughter is going, and she is still staring at me.


    Lin chuckled to the South: come here together!


    Lin''s children, even if they are not on the battlefield, how can they be afraid of the battlefield?


    "If the whole army is destroyed this time, it will have face!" Qiao Rui said with self mockery at the same time sat down on the south side of the forest.


    Lin Nan received the mobile phone, "that can only prove that this batch can''t work!"


    Qiao Rui shrugged his shoulders and said with some worry: "after only two months of training, the people in it are all special police officers with rich combat experience and special teams of the armed police force. Will..."


    "Forest Bureau, a point has disappeared!"


    Suddenly came the voice of the monitoring staff, with a trace of tension interrupted Qiao Rui''s next words.


    Lin Nan and Qiao Rui almost get up at the same time and go to the surveillance.


    "Whose?" Lin asked in a low voice to the south.


    "There''s no way to be sure." The monitor twisted his eyebrows.


    Because they''re in the woods, they can only rely on heat sensitive transmitters to connect the satellite signals and turn them back to see where the trainers are to ensure their safety.


    It''s not sure which point is who? Just when Qiao Rui took the walkie talkie and planned to contact the obstructing party inside, Lin Nan''s main channel sent a call: "Lin Bureau, Qin Fei has an accident!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    When Li Hao came to command the tent with Ye Ziyu and Xiao July, Lin went south into the training forest and went straight to the place where he finally disappeared


    "Sister-in-law, the chief teacher has just entered the forest." Qiao Rui took the fruit and other things prepared in advance and put them on the side of the small table, "explain that you and the children are here."


    "I can''t bear your sudden politeness!" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "call me Xiaoling, or call me by name."


    Qiao Rui thought for a moment and nodded, "OK!"


    "Uncle, my name is Lin Xing. You can call me star!" Lin Xing raised his head, bright eyes in the eyelashes gently flapping, as if with the same light effect.


    Qiao Rui squatted down and gently rubbed Lin Xing''s head, "the stars are so good!"


    "May I go out and play?" Lin Xing began to ask.


    "Yes, but it can''t go far. It can only be within the scope of this place, OK?" Jorie asked.


    Lin Xing nodded, "mom told me that only when my father is busy can we go to other places to play together."


    Qiao Rui praised Ye Ziyu. He really admired him.


    Whether it''s training or usual, he really likes Ling Xiye.


    Know what you want, and know what you want, what you need to do Nowadays, few girls, especially those with good family conditions, really have such awareness.


    In the temporary accusation center, because ye Ziyu and Lin Xing arrived, it was relatively relaxed.


    At the moment, in the last moment of training people, tired body and mind, facing a big choice.


    That is, the last quota!


    "Where did man disappear?" Lin asked when he got to the spot to the south.


    "It''s ten meters ahead..." A special team member pointed to the direction, "preliminary doubt, may be her own heat sensor removed, but also do not rule out other possibilities."


    Lin went ten meters south to explore the surrounding environment.


    As an old special combat player, he has experienced hundreds of times of actual combat. It can be said that he has not only ability, but also practical experience that others can''t get.


    "It''s dark in two hours. It''s dangerous." There are concerns.


    Although training has death indicators, but it doesn''t mean they want to see death!


    Lin Nan did not speak, but went to investigate where Qin Fei disappeared


    Funny to say, there are so many mountains and forests in the world, but I''m afraid there are not many similar ones.


    However, it seems that this place is the same as Ziyu who was chased and killed when she was in Jicheng. He took her into the deep woods to avoid her.


    "In scope search?" Lin asked to the south.


    "Searched, found nothing." He said, "the dog has been searched deeply."


    "Well." Lin South should sound, the line of sight seems indifferent, but sharp across the four sides, "I go in to have a look."


    The special combat personnel looked at each other, and the leader said, "I''ll get the equipment."


    "Well." After Lin Nan responded again, he took the walkie talkie and tuned the channel of the monitoring room. "The terrain in the woods is a little complicated. I''ll take someone to look for it. Qiao Rui will take over the overall control of the next situation."


    "Yes Qiao Rui''s voice can be heard.


    This special training let Qiao Rui become the deputy chief instructor. The Bureau has the plan of the Bureau


    After ye Chenyu left the police force, he recommended Qiao Rui with the above.


    It''s just that he''s too young to be polished.


    Lin Xing just pulled a bunch of dog tail grass from the outside and saw that Lin Nan was in the monitoring screen. He immediately said with some worry: "Dad, be careful!"


    Lin Nan couldn''t see the picture in the monitoring room, but he could hear it. He simply turned around to face the screen transmitter of the people behind him, so he could face the monitoring room directly. "Dad will be careful. You should listen to mom''s words and play with you when Dad comes back, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll be obedient!" Lin Xing nodded, thinking that Lin Nan could see her, "I have a lot of dog tail grass, father made grasshopper."


    "Good..." Lin Nan fondly smiles and answers.


    Whether it''s the special combat team members around, or the people in the monitoring room at the moment, who has seen Lin Nan''s gentle body radiate the light of his father?


    In their eyes, Lin Nan went from the vice Bureau of the General Administration of China''s idle work to the city''s anti-terrorism officers who can slide high without safety equipment, and then to today''s cold-blooded Instructor No matter which one, it''s different from him at the moment.


    At the moment, Lin Nan is full of the tender feelings of iron man under the human flavor. He is more satisfied with the smile and seems to have the whole world.


    "Little July, don''t disturb Dad..." Ye Ziyu said in a low voice.


    Lin Xing looked at Ye Ziyu and nodded. After greeting Lin to the south, he went to his mother''s side to eat fruit and play quietly.


    People in the monitoring room laughed one by one, and those with children were thinking about Lin Xing is probably what everyone says "the children of others".Lively but clever, considerate and intelligent.


    ¡­¡­


    After installing monitoring equipment, guns and daggers to the south, Lin took two people to the depths of the forest


    Whether it''s Qin Fei''s own removal of the thermal receiver, or anything else, they now need to be safe for all personnel.


    "Forest Bureau, there is no exploration zone ahead." One side of the special operations personnel said.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked around.


    Because it''s getting dark and we''re in the middle of the woods, our sight has been affected.


    If Qin Fei is the heat sensitive receiver she took off, she will not go inside again Otherwise, it is impossible to catch up with the end of training.


    But what if it wasn''t taken off by yourself?


    "Go in and have a look." Lin said calmly to the south, already took out the night vision glasses and put them on.


    The remaining two also put on the night vision glasses and went south with Lin to the deep forest


    Ye Ziyu went to the monitor when Li Hao took Lin Xing to pick wild flowers.


    In addition to the monitoring of normal training, now a monitor has been set up to connect with the south side of the forest, so as to master the information at the first time when there is a demand.


    The atmosphere, as if because of the speed of Lin''s advance to the south, became a little tense.


    Ye Ziyu could not help swallowing, and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    She was worried about Lin Nan and two special combat team members who entered the unknown forest, but also worried about Qin Fei''s safety.


    "Xiaoling, would you like to have a rest?" Qiao Rui asked in a low voice, "is it OK for you to be so nervous?"


    He asked, his eyes drooping slightly at Ye Ziyu''s stomach, which had not yet been revealed.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head. "Lin''s children are not so delicate..." She chuckled and her eyes fell on the monitor again.


    Qiao Rui nods slightly, knowing that she has a sense of propriety, he also looks at the monitor without saying anything more


    At this moment A sharp exclamation of "ah" came from the south side of the forest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Lin Nannan and the special combat team members first slowed down slightly. Then, the three men almost at the same time moved towards the sound


    At the same time, ye Ziyu has already wrung his eyebrows as the police officer on the south side of the monitoring room called Qiao Rui.


    She looked at the picture of three people running and shaking, and her eyes were worried.


    Because only the monitor had sound in the earphone, she didn''t know what happened. She just looked at the picture and speculated that something bad might have happened.


    Lin Nan with the special combat team, the pace is fast, but as if walking on the ground shuttle.


    As they got closer to the sound of panic, they seemed to be moving faster and faster.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Qin Fei looks pale and looks at the snake that spits out the snake letter to her. Her back is against the tree trunk. Her eyes are more and more frightened.


    Although she is usually very top-notch, but, in the end, is a girl.


    When she saw the snake, she seemed to forget everything, leaving nothing but the blank head under fear.


    Lin ran to the South and they were far away. When his eyes could see what was happening, his eyes were shining. Almost when the snake was about to attack, he yelled, "shoot on the left!"


    When the order was given, the special combat personnel on the left side fired a shot completely instinctively


    Although, he is very clear, this shot goes out, because of the range problem, there is no egg use at all.


    But at the same time, Lin fired a shot almost at the same time


    When the sound of "Dang" came, two bullets collided and sent out sparks. The speed of the shot fired by the former special combat personnel was speeding up towards the jumping direction of the snake!


    The sound of "poof" came. After the bullet passed through the snake''s head, there was another sound of falling into the meat!


    The snake was knocked out of his head and collapsed!


    At the moment, Qin Fei, who was scared to be silly, stood there just like she had been stopped. She couldn''t feel the pain coming from the bullet falling into her shoulder.


    It''s close to a second. I don''t know what the result is.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    Whether it was the two special combat personnel following Lin Nan, or the personnel in the monitoring room, they all forgot to respond.


    Just What happened?


    This is a question that reverberates in the minds of all those who have just seen it.


    Use the impact force of the bullet to increase the speed of the range, and accurately calculate the trajectory of the two bullets, as well as the angle and speed of the snake jumping, and the direction of the final bullet landing point


    It''s absolutely beyond the control of the human brain!


    Absolutely not!


    "Vice president, what did I just see?" The monitoring staff looked at Qiao Rui without blinking, seeking the answer, "is Lao Mei''s science fiction film?"


    Qiao Rui corners of the mouth twitch, also muddled!


    Although I know Lin Nan is a big boss after experiencing the city''s anti-terrorism, and even though I haven''t seen him end in the recent training camp, I know that this man is hidden from the perspective of training.


    However, he did not expect that Lin Nan was so powerful


    This More than he knew about guns.


    How much practical experience and brain is needed to calculate trajectory and landing point in an instant?


    Mainly, or after the bullet collision unknown?!


    Qiao Rui only felt goosebumps all over his body and swallowed. He said slightly at the corner of his mouth: "I''m a good boy. My God, this wave of operation is so bad It''s really necessary for our forestry bureau. "


    "Well!" The monitor nodded and did not react from the screen just now.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t move. His eyes were a little lax. His brain began to empty just as Lin Nan fired.


    However, it seems that there is no time.


    What he saw in his eyes was the picture of him saving Qin Fei, but he did not know why, but another picture appeared in his mind.


    The same dark forest, the same snake, the same double fly It''s not a bullet, it''s a dagger!


    Shuangfei?!


    Ye Ziyu wrung her eyebrows slightly. Why does she know this term?


    Ye Ziyu droops her eyes, and her eyes slide around because she is trying to think of something.


    Breathing. It starts to get short.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes again. In the picture, Lin Nan didn''t know what to say to Qin Fei. She already took out the dagger and dug towards the place where she was shot


    The special dagger originally designed by Lin Nan has been used in various special combat brigades throughout the country. The hidden small dagger is very convenient for digging out bullets.


    The bullet passed through the head of the snake and entered Qin Fei''s body. It must be taken out quickly and then used to prevent her arm from being broken.


    At this moment, of course, there is no need to care about anesthetics.


    "Oh


    Qin Fei''s painful tears gushed out directly. Her body trembled and her teeth clenched, but she could not resist the pain of the knife directly gouging out the flesh.Lin''s face to the south is very cold. He glances at Qin Fei. His men keep saying: "Ling Xiye has experienced your situation at the moment. I dug the bullet myself. She is not as vulnerable as you..."


    What seems ironic is the encouragement of the general.


    Qin Fei can''t faint at the moment, otherwise the blood will speed up, and there will be some troubles if there is no time to take medicine.


    The two special combat team members saw that Lin''s skillful technique in the South was full of ruthlessness. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. After one look at each other, they sympathized with Qin Fei.


    No matter what the reason was and the surveillance lost contact with Qin Fei before, at this moment, with no anesthetic and other things, just after experiencing the thrill, he has to dig the bullet directly Mainly, the forestry bureau also said this to stimulate girls


    The wind in the mountains is chilly even in summer.


    Qin Fei''s forehead spills big big sweat, because Lin Nan, she stares at him, even though the tears are instinctive, but she has been holding on.


    Looking at this picture, ye Ziyu''s body began to shake.


    It''s not fear, it''s not bloody. It''s just that there''s a picture flashing in my mind.


    Fragmentary, incoherent, but let her have a kind of cold feeling.


    The surveillance personnel can hear Lin Nan''s words. When he mentions that Ling Xiye was once shot, he looks at Ye Ziyu with admiration


    "Xiaoling, is there something wrong?" Qiao Rui found that ye Ziyu''s face was not right. He asked in a hurry, "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Ye Ziyu really felt that his legs were a little soft. He nodded gently and went to the chair beside him and sat down.


    Qiao Rui poured her a glass of water, "do you want Secretary Li to send you and stars back first?" He looked back at the monitor. "Now, it''s estimated that there will be some time before the end of this way."


    Ye Ziyu tried to pull a smile and shake his head. "I''m ok. I was just too worried." She swallowed slightly, "little July is still waiting for the south, I don''t want my daughter lost." With that, she subconsciously turned her head and looked at the monitor with Lin Nan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    Qiao Rui didn''t know ye Ziyu''s mood because he didn''t have a woman or a child, and didn''t know much about ye Ziyu''s mood. He didn''t have to listen to her saying, "what''s wrong with that? You must say it in time."


    Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight, nodded with a smile, and took a drink from his water cup.


    Qiao Rui went to the monitor again. Now a man has arrived at the end and got the first quota.


    Ye Ziyu drank the water quietly. The term "Shuangfei" was echoed in his mind, as well as snakes and digging bullets.


    Although the scene is vague, she can feel the tension and fear at that time, as well as the pain.


    Did she ever experience this?


    At that time, did Lin Nan save her at a critical moment, just like today?


    Ye Ziyu was suddenly very distressed.


    At this moment, she had never been eager to know the memory of the past.


    It belongs to her memory, also belongs to the memory of Lin Nan in the past But she remembered nothing.


    Good or bad, she doesn''t remember Never even remember what happened!


    Ye Ziyu''s nose was suddenly a little sour. He put his hand on his abdomen and hung his eyes.


    Not only did she not remember all that he Lin had done to the south, nor did she remember little July She is a failed girlfriend, but also a failed mother!


    Ye Ziyu clenched her lips to keep her emotions from overflowing and let others peep into her sadness at the moment.


    She took a deep breath, lifted her eyes, and tried to pull the corners of her mouth, so that she could calm down the mood as quickly as possible. She was afraid that after Lin Nan''s adventure, she would spare energy to comfort her.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin simply bandaged Qin Fei to the south, and then signaled the special combat team members on one side to carry Qin Fei away.


    Qin Fei gnaws her teeth, and her sight falls on Lin Nan from beginning to end.


    If we start to feel Lin Nan Nan, it is a kind of subconscious desire to explore under the remote sense of alienation, or because of the existence of Ling Xiye That just saved her to this moment, she felt that her heart was not controlled by the enemy.


    Such a man should belong to a stronger woman, shouldn''t he?!


    "Chief teacher..." Qin Fei clenched her teeth and cried out.


    Lin stopped to the South and looked at Qin Fei with a cold voice: "Qin Fei, direct elimination!"


    Six words, with the indifference and ruthlessness under the irrefutable.


    Even, there is no room for consideration and discussion


    Qin Fei had just come out of the pink bubble in the brain, was Lin Nan''s words, all of a sudden smashed.


    "Why?" Qin Fei glared.


    Lin sneered to the south, "why Ask yourself! "


    Words down, he took back his sight, did not stop to turn around, went out.


    He doesn''t like to use smart people. Qin Fei is a good child. Unfortunately, his mind is still biased.


    From the moment she was out of control, her purpose was not to get the result, but to get his attention However, she did not expect that there would be poisonous snakes in this mountain forest.


    She is smart enough to think that all of them have been surveyed, at least for the safety of their trainers.


    Unfortunately, front line fighters There has never been any security!


    Brain is a good thing, but too many people don''t have it!


    In the end, four of them were eliminated. The top three were directly assigned to the establishment, while the remaining three were not given the establishment, but they were given the quota for internal confirmation.


    It can be said that those who persist to the end get the result that is directly proportional to the effort.


    "Leaf, I didn''t expect that I would get the third place..." As soon as Xiao Chen came back, he looked dirty and tired, but he grinned and said excitedly, "I predict that I will be the fourth and fifth best, really, third It''s really unexpected


    "The result of your efforts Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "if you have a system, you really want to have an iron rice bowl."


    "The chief teacher just said that he would give us three days off, and then wait for the notice to assign..." Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I''ll call you back and invite you to dinner."


    "Uncle, I want to eat it too!" As Lin Xing hopped over, he divided a bunch of wild flowers picked in his hand to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen took it and sniffed happily.


    There were two holidays between training. He was concerned about Ye''s pregnancy. However, he learned that she had been involved with the forestry bureau and had a daughter more than two years old.


    "We must be taken with us, lovely!" Xiao Chen said he wanted to touch Lin Xing''s face. He could reach half of it. He found his hands were too dirty. He laughed foolishly, "uncle''s hands are too dirty."


    "It''s OK." Lin Xing took Xiao Chen''s hand and put his face in the past. "Dad is not afraid of dirt, and I am not afraid of..." She picked her chin. "I''m going to be like dad in the future."


    When picking wild flowers, Uncle Li Hao told her a lot about her father, and she wanted to be like her father.To be a man like my father, my mother will feel proud of her!


    Because mom loves dad so much


    Ye Ziyu rubbed Lin Xing''s head, and his sight fell on Lin Nan, who was explaining things to several instructors.


    Different from the last dream and the feeling of song Lanlan, the picture of Lin saving Qin Fei to the South seems to be deeply imprinted on her heart, which makes her feel dull.


    After explaining things to the south, Lin came over and said, "first go back to the city to eat something, and then take Xiao July to take the ferris wheel?"


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Ziyu hasn''t answered yet. Lin Xing has already clapped his hands happily.


    Lin squatted down to the South and looked at her daughter, whose face was a little dirty, because she was touched by Xiao Chen. She said with a smile, "before you go, you have to clean up the face of the little cat."


    As soon as Lin Xing heard this, he immediately laughed and rubbed his dirty face on Lin Nan''s cheek. Listening to his father''s voice, he laughed "chuckling.".


    A final examination, because Qin Fei was more than an hour late than expected.


    All of them are leaving in the moonlight


    It seems to be just a small accident, but for ye Ziyu, it opened the door of another world.


    A little bit of the fog, at the same time, is to bear or face, as if she had to face a multiple choice.


    ¡­¡­


    He city, special combat brigade.


    Xi Hongwen only felt the brain shell ache, the pain was very serious, wanted to abuse people.


    The first to bear the brunt are Jiang Lian and Xu Zhao.


    The silver fox special team and the tiger special team peak duel is staged at night, the subject is complex, the achievement is more about the face.


    "Chief Xi, are you taking revenge on yourself?" Luo Xiaomi, with a professional camera in his hand, sat down beside Xi Hongwen. At the same time, he gave him a large close-up, "tut Tut, you can see a face of resentment in the photos."


    Xi Hongwen looks at Luo Xiaomi with a sideways head. "Ha ha," he says. He takes his eyes back and looks at the two special teams that are competing in front of him.


    He''s really resentful, OK?!


    "By the way, I''m going to make up a documentary about your life under your uniform." Luo Xiaomi looked at the photo, as if casually said.


    Xi Hongwen frowned and suddenly looked at Luo Xiaomi with a little hair in his heart, "under the military uniform?"


    "Yes Luo Xiaomi raised his eyes to Xi Hongwen''s warning line of sight, and said with a grin, "take off the military uniform..." She looked up and down in a circle, "as long as it''s clothes from the army, it''s all Take it off


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen a listen, the corner of the mouth immediately crazy convulsion, "Luo Xiaomi, you abnormal?" In the army, from inside to outside, even socks are issued by the army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Wang Qin stood behind, trying to suppress a smile.


    Just, after holding back for a while, I subconsciously clamped my lower leg


    No way. Since reporter Luo came to the special operations brigade for follow-up interviews, he often has to smile because of the interaction between reporter Luo and the brigade commander.


    Every time I think of the brigade commander saying don''t hold back something wrong, he can''t help but tighten his legs.


    "I''m abnormal?" Luo Xiaomi was stunned, "chief Xi, why don''t you like to hear this You can''t attack yourself


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen sneered, "for the wolf girl, do I have to gently pacify it?"


    "Wolf girl?" Luo Xiaomi seems to have reacted, just react to come over, "Xi chief, your thought of this person is also too dirty?" She sneered, "I mean taking off everything under the military uniform. It means your life when you are not in the army. It is not a commander, but an ordinary person..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen took a look at Luo Xiaomi''s serious anger. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "and then? When you are a normal person, you will be easy to fall down. I can also be a bit loose in my style? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Luo Xiaomi was speechless and choked.


    "I don''t think so..." Luo Xiaomi curled his mouth and drooped his shoulders angrily. Xi Hongwen could understand what she had to think carefully, and said in a bit of anger, "it''s like I dare not knock you down if you wear military uniform Human nature is also the law of nature! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen only felt more and more pain in his forehead.


    Wang Qin can''t help but clamp his leg. After all, it''s easy to hurt yourself by holding back a smile!


    Xi Hongwen squinted at Wang Qin. He was scared to stand guard and then took back his sight and rubbed his temple.


    Meet Luo Xiaomi, he is really going crazy.


    Generally, girls are very thin skinned when they are resented by him, or say some heavy words Add a few more fires, and you''re sure to back out.


    But luoxiaomi is different!


    Let''s not say that she has experienced several years in the field of peace keeping, but her original identity The granddaughter of Gu''s family is supported by Gu Beichen''s little uncle. Her father is a famous cultural figure, and her mother is also a strong woman with iron wrist.


    Under these configurations, Luo Xiaomi has never been a worry free master.


    Now, with the support of the old man in his family, Luo Xiaomi has just refreshed his three views on "cheekiness".


    With armed belt in his hand, Xu Zhao beat his leg and sat down beside Luo Xiaomi.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu Zhao." Luo Xiaomi raised eyebrows to say hello.


    "Good!" Xu Zhao is glad to hear Luo Xiaomi call "Uncle" and appreciate Xi Hongwen''s face which is about to collapse.


    Because he and Lin are brothers, Luo Xiaomi calls his uncle is reasonable.


    As for Xi Hongwen, because he is a man to chase, Luo Xiaomi is very clear!


    Of course, Luo Xiaomi generally doesn''t call Uncle Xu Zhao. When he shouts, he is used to disgust Xi Hongwen.


    "Well Xu Zhao gently touched Luo Xiaomi, leaned over and asked in a low voice: "you are so disgusting that Xi Hongwen is not afraid that he is more distant from you because of his seniority?"


    "Pull it down!" Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes. "If he likes me, what generation should he care about? If you are worried about seniority, it means that you have not liked me yet! "


    Xu Zhao thought about it carefully. He thought that Xi Hongwen, as a ten day "A-B" actor, usually acted as a double-sided person, which was very skillful I think Luo Xiaomi''s words are very reasonable.


    "I think he has begun to accept you now. You just need to work harder..." Xu Zhao picked her eyebrows with a smile


    Thank you Luo Xiaomi is just like a kid who steals sugar. He laughs like a thief.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at the two whisperers with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He took back his eyes with indifference and indifference.


    Xu Zhao gives Luo Xiaomi a wink. She looks back at Xi Hongwen and turns her eyes. "Don''t want to be arrogant..."


    With a "puff" sound, Xu Zhao was immediately amused by Luo Xiaomi.


    , "Xu Zhao, are you very busy?" Xi Hongwen chilly voice came, "or say, you silver fox so confident to win the tiger?"


    "Friendship first, competition second." Xu Zhao''s face didn''t matter, "besides, it''s not appropriate for me to be a captain all day You have to let them grow up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth was drawn, "how can I listen to this so familiar?"


    "When you let Jiang Lian lead the team, you told me that!" Xu Zhao is more happy and gives Luo Xiaomi a wink.


    All of them are smart people. Xi Hongwen is not angry enough to have a problem with his skull, or it is too hot and dry!


    Of course, we should dig deeper things slowly, and we should not be too anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, in the sleep after playing, it seems very calm.


    After telling Lin Xing a bedtime story to the south, Lin covered the quilt for her daughter, dimmed the light, and then went out of the room with the folded ear cat who wanted to run into the small quilt."Meow..."


    Some discontented claws of the folding ear cat were gouging on Lin Nan''s body, and her eyes flashed with anger.


    Lin paid no attention to the south, directly put the folded ear cat on the cat climbing frame, turned and went to the guest bedroom to wash.


    Folding ear cat said: it used to be the owner''s only cute, but now it has fallen into the lowest end of the food chain.


    Lin washed to the South and went back to the master bedroom. Ye Ziyu fell asleep with a book in his arms.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sleeping posture, he smiles helplessly and shakes his head gently. He moves forward and takes the book down in a small gesture, and then he goes to sleep


    The apartment on the top floor is gradually darkening with the company of starlight and ink sky. When the lights of the residents in the community are extinguished, it seems that the world has entered the dream.


    "Sizzling "Sizzling..."


    The snake spits out the black snake''s letter, and its soft body quickly drifts on the weeds and approaches quickly.


    Ye Ziyu''s breath suddenly became short. In her sleep, she could not help holding her hands.


    Lin Nan


    Ye Ziyu''s name crossed in his mind. When the snake suddenly jumped up to attack her, a sudden "bang" came, followed by a crisp sound of "Dang", and the snake fell down.


    Ye Ziyu''s body was suddenly pulled into a warm and familiar embrace, solid and powerful, with a sense of security.


    As if, as long as the embrace, everything can be afraid.


    "Um," a painful chant overflowed Ye Ziyu''s throat. When Lin Nan''s eyes suddenly opened, she already showed a painful color and twisted her eyebrows. Lin Nan quickly turned on the bedside lamp. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s painful face, he patted her with worry, "Ziyu, Ziyu? Little fish Wake up Little fish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    "Don''t you girls like to be clean?"


    "I like you to call me little fish..."


    "Little fish, some things can''t be forced!"


    "But you can fight for..."


    "Won''t you take over? People have desires


    "No desire, it''s dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Ziyu, you will be sad when you are with me. Are you not afraid?"


    "So you want to go to hell with me?"


    "Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, you''ll stay with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu, if you don''t faint, we''ll be together


    Let''s just be together


    Together!


    Ye Ziyu''s breathing became more and more rapid. Her body trembled slightly because of the tension because of the things in her dream.


    Lin Nan estimates that ye Ziyu has been caught in a nightmare. He pushes her gently and shouts, "little fish, wake up, little fish..."


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes because of the sharp pain when the dagger was gouging out his body!


    Breathing, more and more cramped, and last time in Ling''s nightmare.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu anxiously, took out a paper and wiped her forehead. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?"


    After a long time, ye Ziyu slightly eased her strength. She did not speak. She just looked at Lin Nan in a daze.


    Lin Nan was a little bit hairy in her eyes, forbearance, got out of bed, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Ziyu nodded weakly, his body was sitting on the head of the bed, and the position of his heart kept shaking.


    Different from the last dream at home, this is not very clear, just wake up to remember the things in the dream.


    But this time, she can clearly know the dialogue and what happened?!


    Is it memory?!


    Lin Nan came back from ye Ziyu''s thoughts and sat down by the window. "Come on, drink some water first."


    Ye Ziyu raised her eyes and nodded to the south. After taking a sip of the water cup, she lifted her eyes and looked at him.


    Lin took the water cup to the South and put it down. Moving his body, he sat down beside Ye Ziyu and took her into his arms. "What''s your dream? Well? "


    "I..." Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip.


    "Ziyu," Lin sighed to the south, "we are going to get married soon. I hope I can share something with you I am your man, the one you can rely on all your life


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Lin Nan. He relaxed his whole body strength and leaned on him completely. He drew back his eyes and looked down at him and said, "I had a dream..."


    "Well." Lin responds gently to the south.


    "I dreamt that there was a snake in the woods. You fired a gun and dug a bullet for me..." Ye Ziyu said silently, "it''s almost the same as what you did for Qin Fei today."


    Lin held Ye Ziyu''s hand to the south, and his heart missed a beat.


    The last time Ziyu had a dream, Ling Yiyan called him.


    He didn''t say anything about silence, but amnesia doesn''t mean that he won''t recover his memory. Ling Yiyan told him that he just hoped that he would pay more attention to Yu''s mood.


    "Zi Yu, do you remember something?" Lin Nan asked in a tight voice.


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and shook his head after a while, "I don''t know..." She wrung her eyebrows. "I just saw the Shuangfei you used to save Qin Fei tonight. I suddenly thought of something. I just had a dream."


    She looked up at Lin Nan and said, "even, I remember something But the picture is very short, but the words are very clear. "


    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu a little, put his chin on her head, gently rubbed his eyes, and said cautiously in his voice: "Ziyu, you were watched because of me when I was in Jicheng With you to lead me to the mountains. "


    "So, what happened in the dream is true, just like when you saved Qin Fei?" Ye Ziyu breathed a little.


    Lin Nan didn''t know how there was such a coincidence, but it happened.


    The existence of silence is a knot in his heart.


    He was afraid that Ziyu would remember, and that the hidden danger would always exist.


    Maybe, he should face it.


    No matter the good past or the bad, it is all he and Ziyu have.


    Only when we don''t fear and face it face to face, can we really solve the problem.


    "Ziyu, I didn''t tell you everything about the past. There are some unhappy things that I don''t want to talk about..." Lin Nan''s voice showed a trace of pain, "I hurt you, I''m afraid too!"


    Ye Ziyu was silent.


    The voice in the dream, it is obvious that she loves Lin to the south, and has a humble prayer for this love.She doesn''t know what happened in the past, and she can''t judge the things in the dream arbitrarily. She just knows now that she wants to be with Lin Nan Nan.


    "We can face it together..." Ye Ziyu said softly, "to the south, I read the story of the third brother and the third sister-in-law. A lot of things have happened between them. However, they are still together. They love each other very much, and their children are surrounded by each other I want a life like that, too. "


    Lin tightly encircles Ye Ziyu to the south, slightly droops his head, and kisses him on the top of her hair, "we can also As long as you believe me and give everything to me, we can do the same with the third brother and the third sister-in-law! "


    "Really?" Ye Ziyu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Certainly!" Lin Nannan rubbed his cheek against Ye Ziyu''s head, and his voice was filled with remorse and said, "I will be good to you, and I will only be good to you in this life..."


    Ye Ziyu''s mouth was stained with a smile. He was very shallow, but very happy.


    "I believe you..." Ye Ziyu tilted his head and kissed Lin as he went south. "I can feel that you are very resistant to some things in the past I can''t remember now. When I think about it, I won''t be alone in my heart. I''ll find you, face and solve with you. "


    "Really?" Lin asked to the South with a slight tremor in his voice.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and nodded, "happiness is not a one-sided effort, it needs the efforts of two people So, no matter how hard it is, I will solve it with you. "


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Lin Nan didn''t know what he was afraid of?


    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip and asked cautiously, "south, do you have no confidence to solve it?"


    A rhetorical question, seemingly silly, but let Lin Nan smile.


    His silly girl ah, because of love him, has been silent retreat and do not know.


    As Xi Hongwen said, heaven treats him well. Even though he had no memory, Ziyu still loved him and was willing to spread everything out just so that the distance between them would not be widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    After the end of the special training, Lin Nan gave the rest of the follow-up chores to Qiao Rui, and he asked for leave directly.


    "Don''t you have a month to go before your wedding, so take leave now?" Ouyang Ba frowned at the application for leave. "Mayor Qi also said before that he would like to see you when he came back from the meeting in Jicheng..."


    "I haven''t asked for new year leave or family visit leave in the past two years This is a one-time treat Lin Nan sits lazily on the chair, playing with Ouyang BA''s signature pen in his hand.


    Ouyang BA''s mouth twitched, looking at Lin Nan that a pair of natural appearance, suddenly some cry and laugh.


    Does he still need to ask for leave when he works in the past two years?


    Come and go if you want Let the outside world say that heaven and earth, has always been a man of his own way, even talk about annual leave, home leave with him?!


    Well, Lin Nan''s return to the right track is also the credit of Ling Xiye.


    Now to prepare for the wedding, but also accompany the children, how should it be.


    "Pen!" Ouyang Ba spread out his hands in anger.


    Lin Nan smiles and hands the pen to Ouyang Ba, who stares at him.


    "I heard that you are interested in the German delegation?" Ouyang Ba asked.


    "I will take Xi Ye back to Xiahe city first, and I have decided to come back." "Lin South slightly pondered the next," estimates eight nine not to leave ten will pick up! "


    Ouyang Ba looked at Lin Nan and didn''t say much about it. He gave him the leave form and said, "back, mayor Qi is back. Go to the municipal government for a moment I can warn you not to be so virtuous in front of mayor Qi. "


    Lin shrugged to the south, took the signed leave slip, said nothing, and left!


    It''s natural to be teased by Wang Qiang when I go out. However, it''s inevitable to be gossip.


    "I heard you showed your skill last night?" Wang Qiang looks curious.


    Lin Nan "ha ha" voice, "so, you heard good."


    "You son of a bitch..." Wang Qiang immediately scolded angrily, but in the end he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, "I said to the south, your hand is fierce You can''t hide it, can you? "


    Lin Xiang''s eyes drooped to the South with a smile. He lifted his eyes and immediately gathered his smile. "I''m sorry, although it''s a casual thing, it can''t be learned by anyone It''s not that I''m secretive, it''s because I''m afraid that everyone will doubt life after learning it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qiang''s mouth twitched.


    He has been watching the video all morning to study, but he has not calculated the trajectory of the trajectory in the wind speed, collision and other external factors, let alone in the critical time.


    Lin Nan Nan, this boy, is turning a corner, saying that everyone is stupid?!


    "Wang Ju, I have to go back to accompany my wife and daughter, so I won''t disturb you to find the overall situation. Goodbye..." Lin Nan was just ready to go, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, remember to come to the wedding. I''ll send the e-invitation back to the bureau group."


    Wang Qiang looked at Lin Nan that a pair of complacent appearance, smiling and shaking his head, also did not care about his sign under, "OK, go!"


    Lin waved to the South and turned to the elevator.


    Wang Qiang did not move, just looking at Lin''s back to the south, his eyes were gratified.


    The good soldiers of the people are back!


    How nice!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Nan Nan went home, he took Ye Ziyu to Huakang hospital for birth check-up. At the same time, he took blood to see if there was any change in silence with the growth of pregnancy.


    "You mean that after seeing some familiar scenes yesterday, Ziyu had a dream last night..." Li Yunze is chatting with Lin Nan in the spare time of Ye Ziyu''s production inspection.


    Lin nodded to the south. "I wonder if silence is not as sure as the people over there said. In fact, it will be diluted by progesterone as the pregnancy cycle grows?"


    "It is possible." Li Yunze was slightly silent, "last time Ziyu''s blood sample test, had a different discovery, but because it was too weak, also can''t detect what?" With a slight pause, he sighed, "look again this time!"


    Lin nodded to the south, "second brother, I think it''s ok..."


    "Well?" Li Yunze whispered.


    After Lin Nan was silent, he said, "first of all, I have to face the past first, so that when Ziyu comes to think of it, I can help her and solve problems with her If I all resist and fear, what should Ziyu do if he remembers it? "


    Li Yunze listened, laughed and patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. "In fact, I discussed this issue with Beichen, and our ideas are consistent with what you said at the moment."


    Only facing can solve the problem, this is the truth from their blood lessons.


    "If you think so, there is nothing to be afraid of." Li Yunze said with a smile, "Ziyu is also a strong and brave girl. We should believe her When you were able to choose great love, you will not be embarrassed by your past choices. "


    Lin chuckled to the South and nodded.There is a brother behind him to support. In fact, what can he be afraid of?


    He should have trusted her!


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu''s wedding ceremony was formally put on the agenda and began to prepare after the special training personnel training ended and ye Ziyu had no fetal examination.


    Because of the particularity of the red family of the Lin family, even if there are Kangyuan group and Lingyu international of Kangning, they can''t do it too much.


    The wedding is held in Los Angeles. In order to put an end to the idea of people who want to give money to the wedding instead of giving them money, the wedding site will be strictly controlled. Those who do not have invitation cards are not allowed to enter.


    "How long have you been in the city?" Zhu Xinyi is a little worried about ye Ziyu, but she also knows that Lin Nan will take good care of her.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu, who was playing with Lin Xing. He took back his sight and said, "it''s just a week." After a little meditation, he continued, "some friends in the past wanted to see her and also wanted to take her to the place where she used to be."


    "To the south, take Xiye to the place before the wedding, OK?" Ling Boyang slightly frowned and asked, "this is not long before you hold the wedding, Xi Ye is also pregnant, do you want to postpone it?"


    "I understand what uncle means..." Lin leaned over with his arms and legs, and his face was a little dignified and said, "since I want to do it, I don''t want to wait until I''m caught off guard."


    Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang looked at each other and looked at Lin Nan.


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth and said, "I''m going to do it, at least within the range I can control If Ziyu was not prepared in advance, he would be very passive


    Zhu Xinyi''s face was a little heavy. Looking at Ye Ziyu who was amused by Lin Xing, she suddenly wanted to keep this moment.


    If there are many unhappy memories, in fact, there is nothing bad about losing memories.


    Well, if you can''t remember it all the time, it''s best.


    Ling Boyang was silent for a moment, and he knew that Lin Nan''s words were reasonable. However, he took Xiye as his daughter, and naturally he was reluctant and worried from his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Blues.


    Compared with Li Yunchen''s before, Gu likes a lot of parties at home.


    Tomorrow, Lin Nan is going to take ye Ziyu and Lin Xing back to Jicheng. Several adults have not brought their children here, so they just come here to sit down.


    "Nannan and Ziyu have not come yet?" Li Yunze looks around the circle and takes the wine that Chu Zixiao has just taken from the wine cellar.


    Gu Beichen looked at the time and replied, "it should be fast." Li Yunze sat down, took up the wine container, opened the wine, looked back to the other side of the high stool, did not know what to pull Jianmo to say. He Yining drew back his eyes and said, "this time I go back to Chengcheng in the south, I''m afraid I want to start to let Ziyu have an impression of the past except to meet people in the past.


    !"


    Gu Beichen ink pupil slightly deep, did not speak, but also recognized.


    Chu Zixiao took a cup and said, "in fact, I think it makes sense to do so in the south. Don''t you say that the medicine has produced a variable?"


    Speaking of silence, this is also a pain and guilt that can not be erased from Chu Zixiao''s heart.


    If he had not been blinded by jealousy, he would not have been led by the nose and put silent on the foam.


    Li Yunze''s face was slightly dignified and sighed, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad..." Slightly pause next, "however, this medicine I up to now all can''t open, I am very curious to research out its person."


    Everyone has strengths and weaknesses. Although Li Yunze is a medical genius, it does not mean that he has been omnipotent.


    Even now and he Yining perfect combination to seamless, but they have never stopped learning and exploring in medicine.


    Gu Beichen has not spoken. He twists the goblet with his slender fingers, and looks down at the wine in the cup. His mind is a little free.


    Li Yunze and Chu Zixiao looked at each other and looked at Gu Beichen with doubts.


    "Beichen, what''s the matter?" Li Yunze asked suspiciously.


    Gu Beichen convergence of mind, slightly shaking his head, "nothing."


    "Ziyu, here!"


    At the right time, Jian Mo waved to Lin Nan and ye Ziyu who had just come in.


    "I''ll go to the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law..." Ye Ziyu said with a smile. He broke away from Lin''s South hand and went to Jianmo.


    Lin Nan chuckled and shook his head. He went to Gu Beichen and said hello to several people.


    It''s not so much a small gathering tonight. It''s better to say that he Yining and Jian Mo want to give ye Ziyu a preventive injection before they go to Jicheng, while Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan system discuss what may happen to silence.


    "To the city where I used to live, is it tight and exciting?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "nervous, excited..." She pretty bit the lip to pause next, "however, also quite look forward to."


    He Yining and Jian Mo looked at each other and said with a smile: "it''s normal to expect the unknown, but Ziyu, are you really ready to face the memories that may come back from the past? "


    Ye Ziyu didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, he took a drink from the fruit juice cup, then he put his arm on the bar, curled his mouth and said, "in fact, I know that there were many bad things in the past."


    Jian Mo and he Yining looked at each other and did not speak.


    Women''s perception is originally more sensitive than men''s, what ye Ziyu will feel, they are not surprised at all.


    "But I believe, no matter good or bad, I can face it." Ye Ziyu laughed, "because I want to be with Lin Nan. Even if there are many problems to face in the past, I think that as long as he loves me, I can try my best to stick to it and face it calmly."


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Ye Ziyu, who is only in her twenties, as if she had seen her own self.


    Women''s toughness, sometimes men simply can''t understand.


    Because of love, what a woman can give is often unimaginable


    After all, women are sentimental animals. Most of the time, they just rely on feeling, not reason.


    Because Ziyu was pregnant, and the next day was a relatively early flight to hocheng, everyone did not stay in the blues for a long time, so they left.


    For a while, we sat there alone with Zixiao wine.


    Looking at everyone in pairs, he said it was false not to envy.


    However, no matter whether it is Jian Mo or Zhang Nian, he always can''t see the right position at the right time. When he can see clearly after the mistake, he has lost a lot and can''t recover a lot.


    Night, has been gradually silent.


    Chu Zixiao didn''t drive and didn''t take a taxi when he left. He just strolled in the night of Los Angeles with both hands and trouser pockets, letting the evening wind of the end of summer sweep his face, blowing away the wine and precipitating his thoughts.


    When he reacts, others have come to the door of the community where Zhang Nian lives and provides the house.Looking at the light at the door of the community, Chu Zixiao suddenly felt a little sarcastic and a little sad


    "Zixiao?"


    A voice of doubt came from behind.


    Chu Zixiao recollected his thoughts and turned back to see Zhang Nian with some packaged supper in his hand and walked over casually.


    Slightly frown, Chu Zixiao looked up and down the circle, Zhang Nian asked: "you look like this, not just under the middle of the night?" ,


    "yesterday night shift, I slept until noon, ate something casually, read books for a while and then went to sleep again..." Zhang Nian explained with a smile, "I forgot to eat. I wake up from hunger. It''s just now."


    "Do you think the law and order in Los Angeles is very good when you come out dressed like this at such a late hour?" Chu Zixiao said angrily, "if you are hungry, you can order takeout, so convenient. Why do you have to buy it yourself?"


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looked at his clothes. He was wearing a sports suit, and his hair was scattered at random. Should it be safe to wear?


    How to listen to Chu Zixiao''s words? What she wears easily causes crime?!


    "There was no takeout in this barbecue. I suddenly wanted to eat it again, so I came out to buy it It''s next to the neighborhood anyway. " Zhang niansi thought Chu Zixiao was also worried, did not refute his words, "how are you here now?"


    "I..." Chu Zixiao slightly pauses, "I have an appointment with a client to talk about things around here. I want to wake up and have a walk..."


    As a lawyer, it is a basic ability to say anything without changing one''s face. It is also a necessary skill for the listeners to believe what they say.


    Zhang Nian didn''t doubt, "Oh," and after thinking about it, he asked, "I bought a lot of them. Would you like to have a snack together?"


    Chu Zixiao looks at Zhang Nian quietly. Xu is too familiar now, and she feels too calm about him now. She doesn''t have the earliest tension to get along with him, and she can''t face what happened later.


    Now, she only regards him as a friend, so can she be so calm? "Is it convenient?" Chu Zixiao wanted to agree directly, but was still afraid of Zhang Nian''s inquiry. It was only polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "In fact, time is a little inconvenient," Zhang Nian said with a slight smile. "However, there seems to be no definition of time between friends What''s more, eating feels more comfortable for two people than for one. You should also drink and not eat much. "


    Chu Zixiao chuckles and doesn''t refuse again. He goes back to the apartment with Zhang Nian.


    The small one bedroom apartment, clean and tidy managed by Zhang Nian, and occasional small ornaments and flower arrangement, all show her growth in a good environment before.


    "Water or juice?" Zhang Nian put the barbecue on the table and went to the refrigerator. "I just went out and put the juice under the refrigerator. Now it should taste just good and not too cold."


    "Then the juice will be good..." Chu Zixiao took off his suit and sat down with a remark in his heart: after all, it''s your own fight.


    Zhang Nian nodded, took two glasses and poured the juice.


    Chu Zixiao has opened the tin foil packaging, suddenly, the aroma of barbecue pervaded the whole space.


    "Is the hospital busy recently?" Chu Zixiao asked casually.


    Zhang nianshrugged, "Huakang is not busy, but has been used to..." "A pause," is that I intend to test the title of deputy head nurse, and I have to read books in my spare time recently. "


    "Oh..." Chu Zixiao looked at and took a kebab and sniffed it contentedly, with a smile in her mouth.


    Zhang Nian took a mouthful of kebab, and her mouth was full of fragrance, which made her more satisfied. "If you come here earlier, I''d like to meet you Feel to eat barbecue, want to go to barbecue stand to eat just have feeling


    "Next time you can ask me in advance. I''ll come and eat with you." Chu Zixiao chuckled and said, some of the meaning of a joke, will not give people pressure.


    Zhang Nian raised his eyebrows and nodded, "that''s a choice. When I have a rest the next day, I can drink some wine or something."


    "Good." Chu Zixiao should voice, "turn back, you give me to say in advance."


    Zhang Nian raised his hand to compare with a "OK" gesture, and the two moved to another topic, chatting and eating.


    The atmosphere is as relaxed as meeting old friends. Time is sometimes the best medicine, which can precipitate a lot of emotions and make people gradually forget some scars.


    "I heard that a doctor had a problem before you Huakang?" Chu Zixiao took a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Well," Zhang Nian nodded, "I don''t know the details. The emergency department, anyway Some of them are booing. "


    Chu Zixiao sighed, "it''s a pity..." Slightly a meal, he said with emotion, "all said that poor people have no hateful place, this is not unreasonable."


    Zhang nianxuan dropped the corner of his mouth and did not answer.


    Chu Zixiao is a criminal defense lawyer. He is basically exposed to criminal cases. As an objective figure, he just sighs at most.


    But she was in Huakang, more or less regret and helplessness.


    "It''s very late. You have an early rest. I''ll go first." Chu Zixiao look at the time, a twinkling of an eye has passed the early morning.


    Zhang Nian nodded, got up and sent Chu Zixiao away.


    After Chu Zixiao went out of the door, he suddenly turned around and called out, "Xiaonian..."


    "Well?" Zhang Nian stops and looks at him suspiciously.


    Chu Zixiao mouth slightly Xi move next, wipe astringent ran in the heart after, slightly shake head, "good night!"


    Zhang Nian nodded with a smile, "good night!"


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian close the door, sighed and turned to the elevator.


    Standing on the road at the gate of the community, while waiting for the bus, Chu Zixiao looked back at the direction of Zhang Nian''s building in the community. His eyes were deep and his mouth suddenly overflowed with a faint smile.


    I don''t know whether Zhang Nian and he will have a result in the end. He doesn''t know whether he will fall in love with another girl again


    Perhaps, at this moment, he suddenly felt very calm.


    At least, with the passage of time, each other can always be in each other''s world, whether it is the identity of lovers or friends, after all, it is not strangers, good!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to take Kumamoto from my aunt." Lin Xing looks back and puts his eyes on the bed. The bear Ben that Lin ran Xia brought over last time.


    "Yes." Lin Nan rubbed her daughter''s head, checked the necessities of the girl and ye Ziyu, and closed the box.


    "I''ll take you to the airport..." Ling Yifeng entered the villa at the right time.


    "I also said that the back car is in the airport." Lin chuckles to the south.


    Ling Yifeng shrugged, "I''ll see you off. When you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    "In case you happen to bump into time with your best friend, you won''t come to pick us up." Ye Ziyu make complaints about his eyes.


    Ling Yifeng was silent. He scratched his lips and said, "this time, you must be the first..." He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, it''s mainly my little July and the future baby in your stomach that I''m rare.""Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu laughed and looked at Lin Nan.


    "Let Yifeng send it!" Lin said to the South and went out with the box first.


    Ye Ziyu frowned slightly, and felt that Lin Nan just seemed to have a strange expression for a moment I don''t know if she was wrong.


    A family of three left Lingjia villa and went to the airport under the sight of Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang.


    All the way, Lin Xing was very excited.


    Specific performance in, after the plane takes off, looking at the large white clouds, the little girl has been saying that those are marshmallows.


    Ye Ziyu also rarely corrected with childlike innocence, saying that it was clouds, not marshmallows.


    On the contrary, the little girl had to talk about marshmallow, and because ye Ziyu had been correcting her, she was a little angry.


    "It''s marshmallow..." Lin gave Ye Ziyu a wink to the south, then said with a smile.


    Lin Xing immediately happy, "look, dad said it was marshmallow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu glared at the forest south.


    Is it her who sings black face for Mao''s family?


    No wonder little July likes his father more. He has been a good man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!" Jiang Lian made a report at the door of Xu Zhao''s office.


    "Come in..."


    Jiang Lian looked at the guard at the door. He didn''t know how Xu Zhao suddenly looked for him. He got into the office with some doubts, "third brother, do you want me?"


    "Sit down..." Xu Zhao motioned, and then put the folder in his hand into the folder, "tomorrow night, I''ll take you out."


    Jiang Lian a listen, eyes suddenly lit up asked: "why go?"


    Looking at Jiang Lian''s thirst for knowledge, Xu Zhao raised his mouth. When his yearning eyes reached the peak, he said: "I''ll know tomorrow. What are you worried about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian listen, immediately carry the emotional vent, a face of discontent, "I don''t know brigade commander give me leave?" "How simple, find Luo Xiaomi!" Xu Zhao suggested directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian listens, the corner of the mouth uncontrollably lightly pulls down, "pull to it!"


    He simply relaxed to open the chair and sit down. His face, which had been blackened by the sun, was disgusted. "If I go to the brigadier for leave, it''s still possible. If I go to reporter Luo Hehe, it''s no use directly. "


    "It seems that Xi Hongwen has been tortured by Luo Xiaomi recently." Xu Zhao laughed.


    "What''s more?" Speaking of this, Jiang Lian immediately raised her eyebrows with an eight trigrams face and said, "it''s almost a mental breakdown."


    "Good fighting power..." Xu Zhao held back a smile.


    Although he didn''t know the details, the special combat brigade was also very large. He had to take silver fox training all day long and didn''t have so much time to gossip.


    However, some hearsay will still come to his ears.


    For example, Xi Hongwen is taking a bath, and Luo Xiaomi doesn''t know whether he pushed the bathroom door intentionally or unintentionally


    For example, Xi Hongwen is having a meal and Luo Xiaomi praises him when he takes a close-up of him.


    Well, such praise, it is estimated that Xi Hongwen''s heart is MMP.


    After all, when who wants to eat, a camera is facing you Shoot!


    As a matter of fact, a reporter did not shoot at all, but looked at him with high-definition lens in all directions?


    Xi Hongwen''s heart was broken. Now, the whole special operations brigade knows.


    "But really, I also admire Luo reporter..." Jiang Lian leaned back on the chair and raised her eyebrows and said, "no matter how cold the brigadier is, she can go forward with full blood and never say anything. It fundamentally subverts my understanding of girls."


    With that, Xu was excited. He suddenly sat up on the table and asked, "third brother, do you say Aren''t the children of rich families proud? Reporter Luo is also too... "


    "As the saying goes, Lang is afraid of being entangled Even if you are a hundred steelmakers, you can also be wrapped into a soft fingers! " Xu Zhao''s mouth across a smile, "I''m quite optimistic about millet."


    "I don''t like it..." Jiang Lian said, "the brigadier is getting tired of her. If I were her, I would be relaxed and relaxed I don''t think there''s going to be drama. "


    What do you think of Hong Jiang''s character Xu Zhao suddenly asked.


    "Brigadier?" Jiang Lian thought about it a little and then said, "I have the ability, the courage, the right and the evil Well, a little sultry. "


    "Do you think such a person, will let millet so unscrupulous entanglement?" Xu Zhao asked.


    "Isn''t that the document under the chief executive?" Jiang Lian subconsciously replied, "even if the brigadier doesn''t like it, he has to listen to orders."


    After all, this is the army, the discipline team military orders are like a mountain!


    "You think too much," Xu Zhao said directly, "it''s not war training. It''s only when Xi Hongwen is obedient that there is a ghost."


    Jiang Lian was stunned. After a while, Jiang Lian responded and asked, "the third elder brother means that the brigade commander also likes Luo reporter, but he resists subconsciously. Therefore, he is so bored that he does not resist reporter Luo''s behavior?"


    "Children can be taught!" Xu Zhao nodded, his eyes flashed a flash of light, showing fox like cunning.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together. Xu Zhaoneng and Lin Nannan have become brothers. Their essential attributes are the same


    Jiang Lian left. In order to confirm Xu Zhao''s words, he first went to Xi Hongwen for leave. Unfortunately, maybe Then, he went to Luo Xiaomi.


    "Why, you''re going to have a vacation tomorrow night?" Luo Xiaomi immediately and forthrightly patted the chest, "it''s OK, this is wrapped in me!"


    Jiang Lian listened, immediately excited to pull Luo Xiaomi''s hand, shaking, "Luo reporter, the matter of asking for leave will come to you."


    Luo Xiaomi compared the gesture of "OK" and nodded, "an!"


    Jiang Lian just wanted to say a few words of thanks when he opened his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a piercing cold light as if shooting at him. He subconsciously looked over there See Xi Hongwen with Wang Qin, do not know when to walk over.


    Er


    Jiang Lian pulled out the corner of his mouth and didn''t think about it. He just instinctively released Luo Xiaomi''s hand, and then grinned awkwardly, "brigadier?"


    "very idle?" Xi Hongwen''s chilling words are full of murderous air.


    Jiang Lian immediately stood at attention, "report, not idle!"


    After taking a cold eye at Luo Xiaomi, Xi Hongwen said coldly to Jiang Lian: "target, playground Load 20 kg and run 20 km! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian secretly despised the next seat Hongwen, raised his head and held his chest, "yes!"


    He glared at Luo Xiaomi, turned backward and ran To the playground.


    "The brigadier is not angry because I just took reporter Luo''s hand?" Jiang Lian whispered, "Tut, it seems that the third brother is right?"


    "Why punish Jiang Lian all of a sudden?" Luo Xiaomi asked with a frown.


    Xi Hongwen looked at her coldly and said, "what''s the matter with you?" After that, turn around and go."Yes?" Luo Xiaomi stopped working and caught up with the camera still hanging around his neck. "Don''t go, I have something to tell you!"


    "Don''t want to hear it, so don''t say it." Xi Hongwen''s voice is indifferent.


    Luo Xiaomi has been used to Xi Hongwen''s attitude recently, and has not noticed anything. No matter whether he wants to hear it or not, Luo Xiaomi directly says: "well, tomorrow night you give Jiang Lian a holiday? He said he had something to do, but you didn''t give him leave... "


    Xi Hongwen suddenly stopped and asked in a cold voice, "when can I do something in my trip, which is what you Luo reporter can worry about?"


    "I didn''t worry about your trip, I just care about my friends and stand on the position of friends!" Luo Xiaomi didn''t understand why Xi Hongwen suddenly got so big a fire. Did he eat explosives or did his uncle come?


    "Friend?" Xi Hongwen asked, his voice was angry that he didn''t even find.


    "Well!" Luo Xiaomi nods, a face at a loss under the innocent.


    Xi Hongwen sneered coldly, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk forward.


    Luo Xiaomi stood in place, looking at the back of Xi Hongwen''s leaving, wringing his eyebrows, and murmuring with doubts on his face, he said, "how do you feel that Xi Hongwen is not right?"


    Xu Zhao stood in the distance, looking at Xi Hongwen''s angry back, glanced at Luo Xiaomi, who was still struggling to understand, and walked forward.


    Sometimes, people are indifferent to become a habit, will become inertia thinking, on the contrary, always smart brain will become dull This is Luo Xiaomi.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Zhaoming knew why.


    Luo Xiaomi shrugged his shoulders and said roughly the situation just now, "I didn''t know what dynamite I had eaten. If I punished Jiang Lian, it was colder and smellier to my face!"


    "Do you understand?" Xu Zhao raises eyebrows. "Well." Luo Xiaomi is a little frustrated. When she sees Xu Zhao''s cheap smile, she pulls back slightly and asks, "do you know why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    "Want to know?" Xu Zhao asked intentionally.


    "Mm-hmm!" Luo Xiaomi nodded just like a chicken pecking rice.


    A cunning smile crossed the corner of Xu Zhao''s mouth. He glanced at Xi Hongwen, who had already gone far away from his eyes. He drew back his eyes and leaned forward slightly, as if afraid of being heard in a whisper: "silly girl, that''s jealous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi flurried his eyes and looked at Xu Zhao''s expression of "understanding himself for a moment". He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "ah Do you mean that Xi Hongwen was not happy and punished Jiang Lian just now, because he felt that the relationship between me and Jiang Lian was very close


    "You are about the same age as Jiang Lian, and Xi Hongwen is more than 30 years old. Naturally, he has a sense of falling behind..." Xu Zhaoshun said with Luo Xiaomi''s thinking, "are you always with Jiang Lian recently, and do you think you have a smile?"


    Luo Xiaomi recalled and nodded, "I didn''t have anyone to talk to. In addition, this time they went to Los Angeles, I was familiar with Jiang Lian and Wang Qin, but Wang Qin is Xi Hongwen''s security guard, so he has no time to talk to me..." "That''s it Xu Zhao picked eyebrows, "tell me about you. You are here to chase Xi Hongwen. You still aim at Jiang Lian every day. Can he not be angry?" After a pause, he saw that Luo Xiaomi was seriously thinking about this issue, and then continued, "he has no right to punish you, and his heart is so depressed that he will punish Jiang Lian." Luo Xiaomi turned his head and looked at Jiang Lian, who was running with heavy load on the playground in the distance. He felt guilty, "Xiaojiang, you are tired..." She has a vivid expression and an exaggerated look of remorse. "It''s OK. When I become the brigadier''s wife, I promise to seek more welfare for you Well, I''ll try to find a way to get you tomorrow''s holiday


    With that, she took back her eyes, grinned at Xu Zhao, and gave him a big hug.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao..." Luo Xiaomi hugs also compared the gesture, "compares the heart!"


    Just at the moment when Luo Xiaomi holds Xu Zhao, Xi Hongwen looks back and sees it. Suddenly, his face conceals his eyes.


    Wang Qin stealthily looks back, Luo Xiaomi is smiling brightly to Xu Zhao to change a posture "compare heart".


    He grinned and looked at Xi Hongwen curiously How do you feel? The air is a little sour?!


    Xu Zhaochong rubbed Luo Xiaomi''s head and gave her an encouraging look, then indicated the direction of Xi Hongwen, "go!"


    "Well!" Luo Xiaomi nodded happily and turned to chase Xi Hongwen.


    Xu Zhao stood in the same place, his hands in the training clothes pocket, looking at the sun, the chasing figure, the corner of his mouth across the treacherous smile.


    "Xi Hongwen, Xi Hongwen, I really want to wish you happiness as an elder at your wedding..." At the same time, Xu Zhao''s smile deepened.


    Using Jiang Lian as an introduction, he is agitating Xiaomi, Xi Hongwen You dare to say that you don''t have any idea about Xiaomi. I''ll take your last name!


    Xu Zhao raised his eyebrows, turned around, and walked to the training ground at random


    ¡­¡­


    Hocheng airport.


    Corning asked the driver to drive a business car, and she came to pick up a family of three.


    Lin Xing see grandma, ghost spirit of all kinds of kiss and embrace, make Kang Ning that mouth smile can''t close.


    "Grandma also wants to be a little July..." Kang Ning pinched Lin Xing''s nose personally. "Grandma has arranged a room for you. Would you like to go back to see if you like it?"


    Ye Ziyu looks at the interaction between Kang Ning and Lin Xing, and looks at Lin Nan with a happy heart.


    Lin Nan chuckled at her forehead, and ye Ziyu immediately glared with dissatisfaction, "Ma, bully me in the south!"


    From the date of marriage, and because of the children, ye Ziyu has changed his mind.


    As for her change of speech, Corning naturally listened to her with ease.


    "Go back, I''ll ask your father to clean him up..." Kangning said, not forgetting to stare at his son.


    Lin sighed to the south, "the status of this family has been declining in a straight line..." He deliberately lamented, "I don''t know. I thought I was the son-in-law who was forced to come to our house."


    "No?" Kang Ning said and laughed. Suddenly, the car filled with a happy atmosphere.


    To the Lin villa, Kang Ning and Lin ran Xia take Lin Xing to see the house. Lin Nan takes Ye Ziyu to eat first.


    "Thank you, grandma. I like it so much."


    Lin Xing''s happy voice came from the upstairs, which made Kangning laugh.


    Ye Ziyu was eating with a small cage bag in his hand. He turned around and looked up the stairs. He turned his mouth and said, "south, did you find out?" She took back her sight and looked at the opposite Lin Nan, "Xiao July''s brain turns fast. Don''t say, that mouth is too sharp." Lin put the water cup to the south, leaned on the chair, pondered, and nodded, "girls'' language ability is generally earlier than boys, but July seems to surpass the average children..." After a pause, he looked down and thought, "I can take her back to test her IQ."


    Ye Ziyu nodded with approval and then burst into laughter.Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu suspiciously, "laughing and stealing fishy, why?"


    "It''s ok..." Ye Ziyu shook his head with a smile. "I just thought that the second and third brothers are both highly intelligent. The children are smart. Fortunately, we are not lagging behind."


    "It''s like I''m lagging behind in intelligence!" Lin rolled his eyes discontentedly to the south.


    "No, no, no!" Ye Ziyu quickly waved his hand, then pointed to himself, "I''m afraid I''ll drag my legs."


    "It''s OK. You''re smart." Lin suddenly raised her eyebrows to the South with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Ye Ziyu was praised by Lin Nan. No matter what he said was true or false, he was naturally happy.


    "The wise know to fall in love with me..." Lin Nan also laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s smile was stiff. Then he said, "ha ha." he didn''t agree with him on his face, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Your father still has a meeting. I don''t think he can come back at noon. In the evening, he said he would try to come back as early as possible." Kang Ning and Lin ran Xia led Lin Xing''s men to the building.


    "I won''t eat at home with Ziyu. I''ll take him to xiazhangda." Lin said to the south.


    Corning nodded.


    She knows the purpose of Lin Nan''s coming back this time. To see if Ziyu can remember, on the one hand, and on the other hand, she hopes that she can continue her previous translation career.


    After all, it is Ziyu''s own favorite thing, not subconsciously because of Lin Nan to like the police industry.


    "My mother and I will take Xiao July to the amusement park, so my brother and sister-in-law can go to the world of two." Lin ran Xia picked up her eyebrows with a smile and winked with Lin Xing.


    As a child, Lin Xing, the attraction of the playground is definitely higher than going out with his parents.


    "Little heartless..." Ye Ziyu sat in the car, curling his mouth and complaining. Lin Nan began to smile, "this vinegar can''t make sense." After a pause, "besides, don''t you want to take a walk on campus with me later?" And is it just the tree lined road for the two of us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    When Lin Nan said this, ye Ziyu leaned against the car seat and laughed, "I want to."


    Lin stretched out his hand to the South and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head. The corner of his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Just under such a smile, there is a touch of light worry, a flash.


    Although he wanted to let Ziyu accept the memory of the past, he was still afraid that when things came, he would be caught off guard.


    Maybe, this is the magic of love?!


    It makes people look forward to, but also makes people uneasy, and sometimes makes people afraid. It will make people feel at a loss under the unpredictable situation with excitement


    "This is where I used to go to school?" Ye Ziyu stood at the gate of the school and looked around. His sight finally fell on the milk tea shop not far away.


    "Well, you study German in the Foreign Language Department of Japan University." Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and pointed to the milk tea shop with an empty finger. "You liked to buy milk tea in that shop at that time."


    "I feel a little familiar, but I''m not very familiar with..." Ye Ziyu curled his mouth.


    Lin said with a smile, "it''s OK. Take your time." He said, pulling Ye Ziyu into the campus.


    Familiar road, familiar teaching building, and familiar dormitory building For ye Ziyu now, he seems to have an impression, but he doesn''t have much familiarity.


    Lin Nannan knew that her situation had something to do with silence, and he didn''t ask Ye Ziyu to remember. He just told the story of him and her in this campus.


    It was different from what he had told at Ling''s house last time, because in the previous environment, Lin talked about some details clearly, and ye Ziyu seemed to be able to feel something better.


    "Would you like to go to the canteen for lunch?" Lin Nan asked with a smile, "you can have a taste of the delicious food of your school in the legend. Of course, there are also dark dishes of your school which are widely spread on the Internet."


    "Good, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded quickly.


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu went to her favorite canteen before, because graduates often came back to feel the past life. For the students, it was no wonder.


    "How familiar is that man?"


    "Yes, I have seen it before It''s not a graduate, is it? "


    "Possible!"


    "What..." Someone put down the plate and sat down. "That''s the officer and soldier brother who came to communicate with us at the University of Munich when we were a freshman."


    "Yes, I remember when you say that At that time, many people in our school were fascinated by his military uniform


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu listened to everyone''s murmuring. Gradually, he was excited and looked at Lin Nan one by one. At the same time, he "expressed" how the man became more and more attractive after several years.


    She also thinks her cat is charming, but


    Ye Ziyu was depressed when he saw a bold girl with a mobile phone to ask for a group photo.


    Didn''t you see they were two when they just came in?


    Now the children, too generous, too do not understand the reserved.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t take pictures with women other than my wife." Lin Nan politely refused the girls'' requests one by one. His eyes crossed Ye Ziyu''s "old lady''s unhappy" appearance, and his mouth was filled with a spoiled smile.


    "Wow Good man


    "Yes, yes, when he refused those wolf girls, although he was very polite, he was obviously alienated and indifferent But when he looked at the woman who came into the canteen with him, my God, the eyes were so gentle that they were almost wrung out of the water. "


    "Ah I want that, too


    "I envy that little sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ziyu listened to everyone''s comments with sharp ears, and some of his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Lin ordered food to the south, ignoring the voices and eyes of the men and women in the dining room, and only beckoned Ye Ziyu to eat.


    "Well, in the eyes of that little brother, only the little sister..."


    "His world, has been filled with little sister, others are dust!"


    "No, dust is not It''s gas


    "It''s just a fart Return gas? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are students like this now?" Ye Ziyu asked with his mouth curled.


    Lin Nan laughed, "not now, but a long time ago."


    "When?" Ye Ziyu asked instinctively.


    Lin took a broccoli flower and put it in Ye Ziyu''s bowl. Then he said with a smile, "how long ago I didn''t go to investigate, but since you started, it''s like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu took a light puff from the corner of his mouth, "you''re lying!"


    "Why are you lying to me?" Lin Nan put a dish in his mouth and said, "I''ll accompany you for protection. You''ll tell me about it after a few days.""I don''t believe it!" Ye Ziyu put down his chopsticks and said, "it must be that you first fell in love with me and caught up with me. Without me, your world would collapse..."


    Lin listened to Ye Ziyu''s very narcissistic remarks in his eyes. His smile didn''t go away, but his voice became magnetic and deep and said, "yes!"


    "Well?" Ye Ziyu, who was suddenly interrupted by Lin Nan, did not respond for a moment.


    "Ziyu, I really love you. I''m dying. Without you, my world will collapse..."


    All of a sudden, ye Ziyu forgot his reaction and just looked at Lin Nan in a daze.


    There are cheering and cheering sound, a girl has been Lin nansu a face of the hands held in the heart, eyes see are pink bubbles in the air.


    "How affectionate and romantic..."


    "Oh, my God, how exciting! Salt on my face


    "I''m not here for lunch. I''m here for dog food! Let people live... "


    As ye Ziyu glanced from side to side, his face turned red.


    She leaned forward and whispered, "Why are you so loud?"


    "I love you is not a shady thing, why hide it?" Lin''s face to the south is natural.


    "Wow


    The girls exclaimed and looked at Ye Ziyu with envy.


    Ye Ziyu bit her lower lip. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was really happy to be confessed in the canteen by Lin Nan.


    It''s a kind of, as if a long time ago had such a fantasy, suddenly realized the feeling


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s happiness, and his smile becomes more gentle.


    In the past, although he could see through what Ziyu wanted because of the task, none of them could do it.


    Later, in order to protect her, he couldn''t get too close to her Even if that kind of behavior, he felt it was ridiculous.


    Now, he has no responsibility to put on his shoulders. And his little girl now although no memory of the past, but he can still give her, once she wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    After lunch, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu around the campus.


    It''s the end of summer, and the weather in shecheng is not as hot as that in Luocheng Walking in the shade of the path, special comfortable.


    "Do you have an impression of that grove?" Lin said, pointing to a direction to the south.


    Ye Ziyu stares at her for a long time, trying to feel her memory. However, after a while, she gives up self-treatment, "I can''t remember..."


    Lin leaned over Ye Ziyu''s side with a slight smile and said, "there, we stick very close..."


    He said it slowly and vaguely. At the end of the speech, it was a tone of reverie.


    Ye Ziyu opened his body slightly, looked at Lin Nan warily, and said, "in view of the fact that you fooled me all morning, I think the authenticity of your words needs to be considered!"


    Lin Nan looks at Ye Ziyu''s lovely appearance, smiles and gives her a light chestnut, then takes her hand to go to the grove


    "We are really close, but..." Lin looked to Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "it was a last resort."


    "What happened?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "A headmaster of your school is having an affair with a teacher in the woods." Lin said to the south, "it was a critical situation. We held it together and stuck it in the corner."


    "Cheating?" Ye Ziyu''s eyes brightened up in an instant, "who is it? Are they in love or not having an affair? "


    Looking at Ye Ziyu''s thirst for knowledge, Lin Nan couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he still said to her, "love beyond marriage."


    "Tut..." Ye Ziyu shook his head with disgust on his face, "it''s useless to be a teacher!"


    Lin Nan didn''t comment too much. This kind of thing is a matter of personal morality and ethics. Others can''t stand it and have no way After all, in this society, there are too many people looking for stimulation, and it is impossible to put an end to it.


    The main thing is that this kind of thing is really the same as cat stealing. Stealing for the first time will be tense, but it will naturally become a matter of course to try to get the sweetness after stimulation. Then there is no so-called moral theory at all.


    "Tired or not, would you like to sit down in the pavilion over there?" After a while, Lin asked to the south.


    "Good!" Ye Ziyu nodded. "The school is so big. We''ll have a rest and have a walk."


    "Well, good." Lin Nan responded and took water from his backpack. "Do you want something to eat?" As he looked at what Corning had prepared, he asked, "mom has some fruit and some snacks."


    "Fruit." Ye Ziyu replied with a smile.


    Lin Nan took the apple to Ye Ziyu and watched her eat it. It seemed that he had also eaten it. It was very comfortable.


    This feeling, very calm.


    Without the original purpose and entanglement in this campus, now he feels from Ziyu that the years do not need too much passion, but can still make people happy to want such a day-to-day satisfaction.


    "When you had an accident, I asked my mother to come over and suspend school for you..." Lin Nan also took an apple out to eat, "do you want to go back and take the credits and get the diploma and diploma?"


    Ye Ziyu bit the apple, pondered a little, then nodded, "it''s ok It''s a shame if you don''t have a degree. "


    Lin Nan was amused by Ye Ziyu, who did not feel humiliated, but deliberately found a reason to laugh, "well, I''ll go back to the academic affairs office."


    "But..." Ye Ziyu suddenly thought of something. He hesitated and asked, "I''m not the same as before, and I have a new ID card. Can I still use the credits I took in school before?" "I''ll deal with the staff update later. You don''t need to worry about it." Lin raised his eyebrows to the south, feeling that "your husband and I can''t do this for you in a minute." now, you just need to take good care of the baby, and then think about the trip back to Germany I''ll worry about the rest. "


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile. She didn''t feel tired of Lin Nan''s love every day. Instead, she felt very full.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu left Wanda for the Lin family villa


    In the evening, I''d like to have dinner with the people of the Lin family, not only Lin Songnian and Kang Ning, but also Lin Bojin and other people who have no official duties.


    After all, they are about to get married. The Lin family always have to face each other first.


    "The wedding is going to be held in Los Angeles?" Asked Lin Bojin.


    Lin Nan nodded with a smile, "it''s more convenient to do it over there. It''s not comfortable here in the city."


    "So it is." Lin bowed his head.


    After all, the status of the Lin family is here, and there are regulations on Lin Nan''s marriage specifications. Some things need to be avoided. It is not allowed to take advantage of this opportunity to give something that should not be given.


    "Ziyu, do you still do translation during pregnancy?" Lin Qin asked with a smile, "if you do, I have that kind of not urgent, but also more relaxed, you can help me to do it."Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Lin Xianghou, smiling and nodding, "OK."


    It was only after she met the Lin family that she learned that she had been working as a part-time translator for Lin Qin''s company during her school years.


    Also just know, before she work study, such a good part-time job is not her force, but Lin Nan behind the lead.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t remember what she once felt. Otherwise, she must be moved to give her arms to Lin Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Special combat brigade.


    Xi Hongwen and Wang QinGang just came back from a meeting at the Ministry, but they didn''t go back to the dormitory, so they went to the canteen directly.


    Originally because of some problems, and Xi Yuandong made some unpleasant, at this moment, people into the canteen, saw Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian two people close together, do not know what is in exchange.


    His face darkened as he looked at the two men''s faces emitting a kind of bewitching smile.


    Wang Qin felt the anger from Xi Hong''s tattoo, grinned secretly, and decided to be a man by clamping his tail.


    "Brigadier, I''ll go and get dinner." Wang Qin said after sitting down at Xi Hongwen, and went to the rice mouth in a hurry.


    He really wanted to remind Jiang Lian, but he could not get close to the walking position, so he could only pray for him secretly.


    "Are you serious?" Jiang Lian raised her eyebrows when she asked.


    "I don''t know," Luo Xiaomi shrunken his mouth, and he picked the garlic sprouts in his bowl into the Jianglian plate consciously, "Uncle Zhao said." "The third brother''s observation ability is generally recognized as the best one here. Since he said so, I think it''s not far from ten..." If it''s done by Xiaomi, I''ll make sure that it''s OK for you. I''ll take care of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    "I''ll tell you, I''d like to go straight down..." Luo Xiaomi didn''t feel embarrassed at all and said, "but even though I''m stronger in girls, in Xi Hongwen''s eyes, it''s just a weak chicken Where can I bring down


    "It''s true!" Jiang thought and nodded with approval.


    "Yes?" Luo Xiaomi turns his eyes and raises his hand to Zhao Jianglian.


    Jiang Lian passed by, listening to Luo Xiaomi grinning treacherously, "do you want me to ask Uncle Yunze for some medicine to make him burning with thirst and hunger And then Hehe, hehe, hehe


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian''s mouth twitched, "pull it down!" He stood up slightly with disapproval, "I''ll tell you, we are all trained, and it doesn''t necessarily work for the brigade commander."


    "Uncle Yunze''s medicine is useless if you have trained it!" Although Luo Xiaomi said so, he was still a little frustrated. "I just don''t want to be like this. I don''t think it''s sincere to use drugs. It''s still a little low."


    Jiang Lenovo thought about it, and thought it was reasonable to say, "well, I think If it''s really like what the third brother said, you don''t need to take medicine. Instead, you can turn back and let the brigadier feel that his mind is not right and avoid you. "


    Luo Xiaomi nodded with approval, and then hooked up with Jiang Lian.


    Jiang Lian was attached to her body and listened to Luo Xiaomi''s humble words. She nodded and laughed at the same time. It was as if she had found a confidant and regretted meeting too late.


    Wang Qin came back with the meal he had prepared for Xi Hongwen. First he looked at his expression, then quietly looked at Luo Xiaomi


    Tut Tut, the brigadier''s eyes are killing people!


    But what are Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian talking about?


    The people nearby felt the murderous breath of the brigadier, but the two people, not only did not feel it, but also chatted more and more happily.


    Wang Qin takes back his eyes and looks at Xi Hongwen''s indifferent and expressionless face, but he can''t contain the anger of Honghuang''s power. He grins secretly and says nothing. He turns around to serve himself a meal.


    Well, I don''t know if I will have indigestion tonight.


    While Xi Hongwen was eating, he could not help looking at Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi and Jiang Lian are sitting at the table farthest away from Xi Hongwen in a straight line, and they are chatting with their backs to him. They do not feel the breath gradually spreading in the restaurant.


    "By the way, have you invited me down?" Jiang Lian asked.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "I didn''t invite..."


    "Shit, for Mao?" Jiang Lian quit. "I wanted to invite it, but I thought it was Uncle Zhao''s trick." Luo Xiaomi turned his mouth. "I think he just said that to you on purpose, and then he came to me. I went to say it. Xi Hongwen disagreed Test whether he is jealous


    Jiang Lian slightly opened the distance, "ha ha" voice, "you are also fans of self-confidence."


    "That''s necessary. How can you take down your hard stone brigadier?" Luo Xiaomi said, but also shaking the body with a smile, that way, with a lively under the smart.


    Wang Qin put some noodles into his mouth and couldn''t get in and out. How did he just hit the noodles in his head?


    You should have rice.


    Now, the brigadier feels like he''s going to kill everyone. He doesn''t dare to suck the noodles and suck the sound


    This bowl of noodles is really oppressive.


    Oh!


    Wang Qin''s heart MMP, but his face also put on a pair of Taishan collapsed at the top of the indifference, not to let Xi Hongwen see what he saw. He thought it was hard to be a guard, especially a brigadier.


    "Eh?" Luo Xiaomi Xu is "conscience" found, finally inadvertently back when he saw Xi Hongwen, "when did Xi Hongwen come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lian heard it and felt a chill breath coming from all directions.


    He didn''t move, and his brain was running rapidly with the interaction between Luo Xiaomi and him I think I have to die today, and I''m going to die too bad?!


    Sure enough!


    Carrying weight at night, swimming in arms and attacking for 30 kilometers


    "Dong Dong!"


    Xi Hongwen just came out of the bath and looked at the eye door, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The soldiers under his command will make a "report" when something happens. Luo Xiaomi is 100% the only one who knocks on the door.


    He didn''t answer. Unfortunately, Luo Xiaomi would open the door himself, and it was natural that he would open it, regardless of whether there was something in it that should not be seen Anyway, for her, after Xi Hongwen is her man, there is nothing that shouldn''t be seen.


    After going back and forth a few times, Xi Hongwen was too lazy to correct it, so he called it used to it!


    "So late, what''s up?" Xi Hongwen glanced at Luo Xiaomi at random.


    Luo Xiaomi pulled a chair and sat down. "In the dead of the night, I want to talk to you about personal matters."


    "I''m sorry, there''s only business between us, there''s no private business between us!" Xi Hongwen sneered coldly.Luo Xiaomi looks at Xi Hongwen and laughs. The one who laughs is creepy.


    Xi Hongwen slightly frowned, in the heart some boundless looking at Luo Xiaomi, "smile like a fool, don''t big night of infiltration can?"


    "Xi Hongwen, do you actually feel for me in your heart?" Luo Xiaomi suddenly got up, walked around the table and stood in front of Xi Hong''s face. He grinned and said, "whether it''s in the morning or this moment, you punish Jiang Lian, which is actually a show of jealousy." "I''ll just laugh at you!" Xi Hongwen couldn''t stand rolling his eyes. "How can the normal training of special teams become a punishment? Reporter Luo, you can''t say this nonsense. You can do it with your mouth and pen. I have to make a report with it.


    ¡±


    "OK, explanation is cover up, cover up is fact..." Luo Xiaomi smile more brilliant, leaning against the edge of the table and sat up, "Xi Hongwen, you are used to my cold face, when do you say so much for a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth flicked.


    Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows. "Generally, when I''m messing around, you can either let me go, or you can just throw me out without saying anything Tut Tut, are you abnormal today? "


    Xi Hongwen was reminded by Luo Xiaomi''s words, and his eyes were filled with a dark and contemptuous mood.


    "Want to know why?" Xi Hongwen suddenly attached to his body, his voice was enchanting, and his appearance was full of evil.


    Luo Xiaomi''s caution and dirty immediately "plop plop" jump non-stop, because the breath is close, that kind of deer bumpy feeling, let her a little bit like the kind of expectation that secretly fell in love with a boy in her first love.


    "I don''t want to know..." Luo Xiaomi droops the eyes, the voice also did not have just the strong, but through a little girl''s coyness, "you said the words, certainly did not have the good words."


    The voice of murmuring is a little aggrieved. It''s just a normal performance, but it makes Xi Hongwen feel nervous.


    Time, as if frozen.


    The air seems to have forgotten the flow Unconsciously, Xi Hongwen rolled down his throat, and his consciousness controlled instinct moved forward slightly. He didn''t even think about why he was acting, or even The brain doesn''t keep up with the speed of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Luohongmi''s speed is so slow that she can''t get close to her


    However, the idea belongs to the idea. When the atmosphere and opportunity are at this moment, her brain is also slowly down with Xi Hongwen''s action.


    Luo Xiaomi could not help but swallow.


    She looked at Xi Hongwen and prayed that there would be no accident That''s bloody.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Report!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi heart that pink line, broken.


    Xi Hongwen suddenly wakes up and looks at Luo Xiaomi, who is close to him. He frowns slightly, but soon recovers calm. Looking at Luo Xiaomi with evil smile, "his face is so red Don''t think I''m going to kiss you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Xiaomi heard this, he immediately gritted his teeth and glared at Xi Hongwen, "I don''t think it''s unimportant. The important thing is Only you know if you have this idea or intention just now


    Xi Hongwen chuckled, "don''t have any extravagant expectations, Luo Xiaomi I''m really not interested in you at all He stood up slowly and answered, "come in."


    Luo Xiaomi was immediately depressed by the glimmer of ridicule in Xi Hongwen''s eyes. At the moment when the door was opened, she didn''t know whether she was in a daze or was really angry. She didn''t think about it. She just lifted her foot


    Stop it! Xi Hongwen only felt that the unspeakable pain immediately swept his nerves, and he clamped his legs and glared at him to reflect what he had done. Luo Xiaomi, gnashing his teeth and trying to keep a smile, fell into the eyes of the mouse. He wanted to smile but did not dare to.


    "You, you have something to do. I''ll go first..." Luo Xiaomi said, afraid to look at Xi Hongwen, turned around and fled the scene.


    When passing by the mouse, her face is even more uncontrolled "brush", red.


    Oh, my God. Who''s going to save her stupid home?


    What did she just do?


    How can someone come in and kick Xi Hongwen''s lifeblood?


    Luo Xiaomi ran downstairs with a tree in his arms, and his head kept going up and "bumped" against him, looking like he was unable to love.


    "Reporter Luo, you are a real cow!"


    With a smile from behind the voice, Luo Xiaomi back, see the mouse do not know when to come down from above.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    "I''m here to send approval documents for training bullets..." The mouse laughed and shrugged, "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene Well, I''ll have to talk to the captain later "No Luo Xiaomi drooped his shoulders and leaned against the tree. His face was tangled. "I''m poor enough now. Uncle Zhao knows that he can''t come to Shixi Hongwen? If he thinks it''s too shameful and charges all the accounts to me, I''m not


    and I''m hopeless... "


    Mouse looked at Luo Xiaomi a tangled depressed and aggrieved look, smile, "tease you, I won''t say." He sighed, "we have heard about Jiang Lian''s punishment. I''m not looking for abuse myself."


    Although he is from the silver fox team, the captain and brigade commander levels are the same However, if we can find a source to give them a stumbling block, Xi Hongwen, as brigade commander of the special operations brigade, is still very easy.


    The mouse and Luo Xiaomi said hello and left. When they left, they gave her a sign to refuel.


    In the special operations brigade, who doesn''t know that Luo Xiaomi''s so-called personal interview is purposeful.


    However, Xi Hongwen is no small man now. His personal problems are included in the assessment every year, but he is not taken seriously


    Now there is a man who can subdue him to some extent. In fact, everyone is very happy to see his success.


    ¡­¡­


    "Goodbye, Dad, mom..." Because Lin Xing and Lin ran Xia had a good time, some perfunctorily waved to Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, "good night!"


    "Good night!"


    "Mom, I took Yu back to my apartment first." Lin Nan said to Kang Ning.


    Corning nodded with a smile and saw them out. He saw them drive away before turning into the house.


    "What are you doing with a sad face?" Seeing Kang Ning sighing, Lin Songnian asked with a smile. Kang Ning glared at Lin Songnian. "Those who are in front of their marriage are going to ask for Dai Yu to find some memories of the past..." She wrung her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid. I''ll really remember when I look back. What if it affects the wedding and the children in my belly are also affected?"


    Lin Songnian said with some disapproval: "I support my son."


    Conning was so angry that he glared again. "My son has his own ideas. You worry about it all the time." Lin Songnian got up and poured out a glass of water. "Ziyu''s business was to apologize to her in the south at the beginning. It can''t be because you feel comfortable, you can''t erase what happened to the girl before, isn''t it?"


    Kangning knows, but it''s one thing to worry about."You''ll be happy all day long!" Hum, Kang Ning went upstairs to deal with the matter.


    Lin Songnian looked at his wife''s anger that could not be relieved. He shook his head in tears and laughter, "you can shake your face for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ziyu stood at the door of the house in the south of the Xiguang apartment forest. He looked around and saw some indescribable fragments in his mind.


    Soon, not even in time to capture.


    Lin opened the door to the south, "come in, why are you standing there?"


    Ye Ziyu gently lifted the corner of his mouth, "I seem to have a little impression here."


    Lin''s action of opening the shoe cabinet to the South stopped slightly. It was only for a moment, and then he recovered his calm, "you have lived here for several times."


    "Just Did you live? " Ye Ziyu walked in and put his hand on the shelf, letting Lin change his slippers for her in the south. "You live in a one bedroom apartment here?" "In the past, I didn''t come to the city very often in the army. I used to live here occasionally." Lin got up to the south, looked at Ye Ziyu''s curious face, put his arm around her waist, and said vaguely, "however, since you lived here later, I have been more diligent in running downtown."


    "You are diligent..." Ye Ziyu raised his eyebrows and did not go on, but his meaning was obvious.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m not having anything to do with you here." Lin Nan feels proud that I am a gentleman.


    Ye Ziyu was surprised, "isn''t it?" She frowned suspiciously, "did I have no charm before? You''ve been a monk in the army all day long. When you see me, you don''t have a hungry ghost


    Lin Nan is amused by Ye Ziyu''s unfriendly words. He also thinks of what happened to two people in this apartment.


    Although there is no less than two steps of intimacy


    "Want to know?" Lin asked in a hoarse voice to the south.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, "of course." Lin Nan evil smile, attached to the body, a horizontal will ye Ziyu picked up and went to the bedroom, "in order to satisfy your curiosity, I will help you remember, what have we done here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Of course, Lin Nan finally did nothing but take ye Ziyu to the bath.


    Now in her early pregnancy, some things can only think about, can not be realized.


    However, this did not prevent Lin Nan from telling Ye Ziyu what they had done in this apartment? "You''ve seen what should be seen or not, and what should be touched or not You touched it, too Ye Ziyu rolled his eyes in disgust and said, "Comrade Lin Nan Nan, although you did not take the next step, you also enjoyed what you should enjoy. Are you sure you are not


    funny?"


    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu and kissed him. He said with a thick face: "I can''t be blamed You also said that I lived a monk''s life in the army. It''s normal for me to kiss and touch my girlfriend, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha!" Ye Ziyu pushed Lin to the South and said, "everything is there for you, and the plum tree will be planted at your door, right?" Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu in his arms again and kissed her on the mouth. His voice spoiled him and said, "we should be honest. At the beginning, you seduced me first. I can''t help but be normal What''s more, without the legend of starving wolves, I''ve become very strong in self-control, OK? "


    Ye Ziyu listened to Lin Nan''s argument there, and was made to laugh by his remarks.


    Night, in the conversation between the two people who love each other gradually silent.


    Ye Ziyu did not know when he fell asleep. He just listened to Lin talking to the south, as if his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    In the dream, she seems to have returned to the original campus, the first to see Lin Nan in military uniform, as well as the headmaster and teacher who broke into a love affair in the woods And, in the apartment, between two people.


    The next day, the sun spread early in every corner of the city.


    Ye Ziyu was awakened by the pleasant smell of rice.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof. There were still some memories in her mind


    She didn''t know whether it was in a dream or what Lin told her yesterday. She just felt that everything was familiar in her body.


    "Awake?" Lin opened the bedroom door to the south at the right time. "When you wake up, wash yourself and come out to have breakfast."


    Ye Ziyu turned his head to Shanglin''s South sight. He was stunned for two seconds. Then he nodded and got up and went to the bathroom.


    While brushing his teeth and looking at himself in the mirror, ye Ziyu suddenly flashed some fragmented pictures in his mind.


    Just like yesterday, I just arrived at the apartment. It''s very fast. I can''t catch it. I''ll have a little impression on the picture.


    "What''s the matter? Was it yesterday that I was too tired and had some bad spirits?" Seeing ye Ziyu in a trance, Lin asked anxiously.


    However, "I think of Ye Ziyu a little bit."


    Lin Nan''s mood was slightly heavy. Looking at Ye Ziyu''s sight, he also showed some complexity.


    In Ziyu''s case, it seems that silence is not as good as Shi Shaoqin said, because the improved progesterone hormone has no effect on it?


    "Slowly, if you can think of it, you will remember it. If you can''t remember it, we will have new memories in the rest of our life anyway Don''t put too much burden on yourself, will you Lin converged to the South and his voice was soothing.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and nodded.


    "Have a quick meal. I''ll take you to the big brother company and then I''ll take you to blosomamp; TB for dessert."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered with a smile, not thinking about the broken pictures.


    One day, in the past memory of the place spent


    Whether it''s Lin Mao International, or blosomamp; TB, or even the set of bone china tableware that Lin Nan gave Ye Ziyu as a special gift Each of them left more or less traces in Ye Ziyu''s mind.


    It''s not heavy, but it exists.


    "How do you come here?" Ye Ziyu was surprised to see the colorful lights in the moonlight entertainment city.


    "Because, in addition to you bumping into my car on a snowy day, I left a note after that, before school We''ve met here. " Lin Nan smiles and scrapes the nose of Xiaye Ziyu and takes her hand into the moonlight entertainment city.


    The shuttling waiters feel the smell of air freshener or popcorn in the air. Occasionally, the sound coming from the box door of the switch is full of the unique flavor of the entertainment city.


    Lin pushed the door of the box to the south. Suddenly, the sound of the broken cup came


    Ye Ziyu was slightly surprised. If she was not brave and Lin Nan was around, she would have been able to withdraw from the box.


    After all, she had one in her stomach.


    "Little seats, this woman looks good?"


    "As expected, I''m not as good as tonight..."


    "It''s pretty good This woman, I''ll take it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the box where the light is not particularly bright, there are several men sitting on the sofa, there are waiters on the side, and there is a woman with blood on her hand. She is holding her chin by Xi Hongwen. She looks a little embarrassed.Lin Nan did not move, ye Ziyu looked at the scene.


    The people inside did not seem to know that Lin Nan and ye Ziyu had come, but continued their "topic" just now.


    There is something, want to break through the obstacles across the mind.


    Ye Ziyu watched what happened inside and Xi Hongwen''s conversation. The corners of his mouth began to tighten up


    The atmosphere in the box was once a little oppressive and full of a trace of hostility.


    Ye Ziyu unconsciously grasped Lin Nan''s sleeve and unconsciously leaned against him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nannan has been observing Ye Ziyu''s reaction. When he saw her nervous when she saw the scene reappear, he was almost sure that silence was really affected by progesterone hormone.


    "South, I''m a little bored, you take me out for a walk..." Ye Ziyu said, hardly waiting for Lin to react to the south, and the man had turned.


    Lin''s eyes are dignified to the south. He signs with Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao and turns around and leaves first.


    "Emma, my play is so good that Aunt Ziyu won''t watch it?" Luo Xiaomi said, opening Xi Hongwen also holding her chin hand.


    Originally, tonight''s play was performed directly by the waiter in the moonlight, but Luo Xiaomi had to follow, and Xi Hongwen was a little bit vindictive, so she was used directly.


    After all, he had to find some balance when he was suffering from his fate last night.


    "What is the situation now?" Jiang Lian shrugged and asked.


    "Wait for a moment. Let''s see how Lin Zi comforts you..." Xu Zhao said, "if Ziyu is not in a stable mood, I''ll change places later."


    "Let''s have a barbecue, then?" Luo Xiaomi suggested, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I still want to."


    Xi Hongwen looked at her coldly, did not speak, but took out the mobile phone to arrange the location.


    Several people in the box are waiting. Lin Nan follows Ye Ziyu out of the moon.


    "Zi Yu..." Looking at Ye Zilin''s worry.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head and looked at Lin Nan Nan. He bit his lower lip and sat down on the bench on the side of the path.


    Lin Nan sat down on one side and looked at her. She didn''t speak. She just couldn''t make up her mind I don''t know how to let Ziyu get in touch with the past, right? "What happened just now, did we happen before?" Ye Ziyu asked suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu quietly for a moment. He took back his sight and fell in front of him. Looking at the traffic coming and going, he felt depressed as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Ye Ziyu also did not urge, just drooped his eyes and looked at his wringing fingers.


    "You came here to work because you needed money because of some problems..." Lin Nanxu sorted out his thoughts and slowly opened his mouth, "between Xi Hongwen and I, we need to do some superficial work because of the task."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. He didn''t know why. His heart was heavy.


    Because Xi Hongwen has met in Los Angeles and heard Li Hao say something about what he did in the first ten days Ye Ziyu''s smart first reaction is that the scene just seen in it should be a play or a lead.


    "I was..."


    "Now can you stop talking about this?" Suddenly, ye Zilin was confused.


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu. Even though she was in a hurry to hide her emotions, he still caught him, "Ziyu..."


    "To the south," Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes, "there are some things I haven''t prepared for, can''t I say it first?"


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth. He was not surprised at what ye Ziyu felt.


    His little girl, who was very smart and had a clear mind, knew what to face and never wanted to cheat herself.


    "Good." Lin responded softly, reached out and took Ye Ziyu into his arms. He rubbed the top of her hair with his cheek. He said in a leisurely voice, "I''ll tell you when you want to hear it..."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu answered softly.


    She always knew that memories of the past could not be all good.


    She is not afraid to know those bad, just like life, no one can always be very smooth, no bumps.


    But I don''t know why. At this moment, she didn''t want Lin Nan to say that the past was bad


    She always felt that if some things were torn without psychological preparation, it would be very difficult for her to accept when she showed everything without reservation.


    Maybe, when she needs to face it hard, she must prepare herself.


    Together with Lin Nan, she felt that both love and marriage are things that both people need to pay and strive for.


    She doesn''t want to let him take all the responsibilities. Even if she has a small bearing capacity, she should also make an effort for the two people and the future family isn''t it?


    "Shall we go back?" Ye Ziyu suddenly got up and said, "we just arrived, and we suddenly left. They must be in the clouds..."


    "No, let''s change places." Lin Nan chuckled and rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, took out his mobile phone and called Xi Hongwen.


    People went directly to the barbecue stand, where there are big stalls, but also very home-made food, can be said to be the best night snack in hocheng.


    Xi Hongwen and his three or five friends who come out of the military camp like to come to such a place. They are relaxed and unrestrained.


    "Aunt Ziyu, you eat this. It''s delicious." Luo Xiaomi gave Ye Ziyu several kebab bone marrow. "You''re pregnant now. You can eat it well."


    "Thank you." Ye Ziyu took it and took a bite. Luo Xiaomi, whose eyes were shining and waiting for praise, nodded with a smile. "It''s really delicious."


    "Although Xi Hongwen is serious now, I''ll tell you that he was a vicious overlord when he was a child in Jucheng. Where has he never been?" Luo Xiaomi said, also looking at Xi Hongwen rolled his eyes.


    "As if you knew me well?" Xi Hongwen sneered coldly and took a sip of beer.


    Jiang Lian behaved very well today. After all, it was not easy to come out. He was tortured to death last night. He didn''t want to go back and continue to be abused.


    "Love but last life millions of times to look back in order to continue fate in this life, millet is naturally familiar with you very much!" Xu Zhao has a quiet voice with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen has a bad headache. For Xu Zhao''s instigation of Luo Xiaomi, he has a bad temper and wants to beat him up.


    Ye Ziyu hooked his finger at Luo Xiaomi. When she leaned over, he asked in a low voice, "did you take it down?"


    "50%" Luo Xiaomi has a hand.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with admiration, "come on, stretch out that hand too!"


    "It must be!" Luo Xiaomi grinned and shook his body, completely a look.


    Ye Ziyu likes Luo Xiaomi''s youth filled with self-confidence. She thinks that it has been built up since childhood and has penetrated into her bones.


    What a coincidence Suddenly, a strange voice came, "come and eat South, when did you come back to Hom city? "


    Ye Ziyu looked at the past and saw a man who looked somewhat handsome and had a warm breath.


    Lin turned to the South and looked at Ye Ziyu. He was satisfied that she looked at Tang Luoyan with a strange face."I came back yesterday," said Lin Nan, "alone?"


    "Peiyao is pregnant. I want some boiled peanuts here. I''ll come and buy some." Tang Luoyan said with a smile, and his sight fell on Ye Ziyu, who was sitting beside Lin Nan. "This is an eye student."


    "My daughter-in-law." Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "this time I''ll take her to meet the people here."


    "I haven''t heard of your marriage?" Tang Luoyan had some accidents.


    "Next month''s wedding, but it''s not in Hom, it''s in La I''m not going to treat you here


    Tang Luoyan nodded to show that he could understand.


    After all, the family is also a red family, and some things that need to be avoided are clear.


    "You eat first, then I''ll go first. I''ll make an appointment later." Tang Luoyan said hello and turned around to pack the boiled peanuts.


    However, when he left, he subconsciously looked at Ye Ziyu and saw Lin Nannan''s considerate shrimp peeling for her.


    After Ziyu left these years, has Lin Nan made a new acquaintance?


    Tang Luoyan made a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he took back his sight, his eyes were even more sarcastic.


    There is no love in this world


    Lin Nan Nan, you did those things at the beginning. In the end, you didn''t give all the good things to other women?!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen took a bath and went to Gu Xi''s room to have a look. After covering the quilt she had kicked off, she went to the study and planned to deal with some things.


    Sit down, took the mobile phone, Gu Beichen opened to see Lin Nan''s message.


    I''m afraid that the progesterone will gradually increase with the progesterone.


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, looked at the information, pondered, until the screen automatically darkened down before returning to God. After thinking about it, Gu Beichen still dialed Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Shi Shaoqin sat under the umbrella beside the beach to rest. He glanced at the mobile phone shaking on the table beside him. He frowned slightly, picked it up and wanted to hang it up.


    But when I saw that the number was Gu Beichen, I was even more disgusted, but I still picked it up


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, "is it Ye Ziyu''s business?"


    Gu Beichen is not surprised that Shi Shaoqin will guess what he is going to say.


    After all, recently, Ziyu is the only one. He can "communicate" with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Speaking to the south, Ziyu still has some memory fragments..." Gu Beichen did not have too much emotion to say, "especially this time back to hocheng, some memories will come out intermittently, just very fragmentary."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, "do you mean progesterone hormone or has a great impact on silence?" "Ziyu''s pregnancy is not yet three months, and he has begun to have fragments, or he will have dream trouble after he is familiar with the scene..." Gu Beichen slowly leaned back on the chair, his eyes fell on the video device that was not opened in front of him, and his voice was quiet, "is that


    with the growth of the pregnancy cycle, more and more people think about it later?"


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, and his mind crossed what Xi Cheng had promised him. This time progesterone hormone would never affect silence''s words All of a sudden, the fundus of his eyes crossed a bit of disgust.


    "Who said that This is an improved version of silence, and because of the increase in dosage, progesterone will not have the effect of counteracting and anti containment on silence Gu Beichen''s voice came faintly, but obviously, it was full of irony.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful face crossed an indescribable emotion, with a little disturbing, did not speak, directly hung up the phone.


    The hanging sound of "Dudu Du" is full of anger. Gu Beichen''s thin lip side draws a deeper taunt and drops his hand.


    Looking at the quiet night light outside the community overflow, Gu Beichen ink pupil gradually deep.


    In fact, Shi Shaoqin has already done a lot about Nan Nan and Zi Yu.


    He wanted to thank him, but when he thought about diem, he couldn''t talk to him well.


    In the first three months in the Mo palace, Mo''er gradually smoothed the past and became indifferent, but Xiaoyan


    Gu Beichen''s long breath of relief, slightly drooping eyes, collect to the bottom of his eyes can not hide, from his father and husband''s self blame and deep pain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Gu Beichen in the moment the door was pushed open, has already collected the breath of his body, turned around


    "Have some soup." Jane Mo put the soup bowl on the table.


    Gu Beichen walked over and sat down. He took a bowl and took a drink. "This soup is a little familiar..."


    "From mom." Jane foam hands slightly on the table, "at noon let aunt Luo stew on the stove, now the taste is just good."


    Gu Beichen agreed to nod, while drinking soup, while chatting with Jian mo.


    "The day after tomorrow, will you accompany me back to the Su family?" Jian Mo turned and leaned slightly against the edge of the table.


    "Is Su Jun back?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Jian Mo laughed. "I said, Mr. Gu, how long has it been and how sour is his tone?"


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted, no excuse.


    He is sour.


    After all, his wife was giving birth to his first son, and the first four years of Xiaojie''s birth were all separated from Su Jun.


    As a man, I can''t bear it!


    Although he died, but endure, does not mean that the heart will not be blocked.


    "But you don''t have to be sour." Jian Mo said with a smile, "I heard that when Jun Li was invited to participate in the concert exchange, he met a woman and came back together this time."


    "Oh?" Gu Beichen rarely has the eight trigrams mind to lift the eyes, ink pupil across the doubt.


    Su Junli is a man who looks very gentle, but in fact, he has a sense of alienation and doesn''t like to be ambiguous with people.


    The last engagement with Enron was just to reassure Jane Mo, but because of Enron''s careful thinking, in the end, the marriage did not continue


    Since then, Su Jun has never seen a woman again.


    The outside world has been talking about it all the time, and the media is speculating wildly. Su Jun has been away from Jian Mo for many years. Now, even though Jian Mo and Gu Beichen have been playing harmoniously, he still can''t let go of his love in his heart and decides to die alone


    Su Junli doesn''t care about these remarks, but these words are like a thorn in Gu Beichen''s heart, trying to pull them out, but there is no way.


    Now listen to Jian Mo said to bring back a woman, immediately a look of curiosity.


    Well, it''s not curiosity, but hope to break the media''s opinion that Su Junli is affectionate.


    "Listen to Ganma, there is hope this time." Jian Mo slightly raised eyebrows, some expectations.


    It''s not to reassure general manager Gu, but she also hopes that Su Junli can have her own life and be happy.¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    After Xi Cheng packed up the test tube and other things, he was about to leave the laboratory when someone came to inform him and went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    "What do you want me to do now?" Xi City some doubts of the voice, looked at the notice of his people, nodded, "I''ll be right there."


    He closed the door of the laboratory and went to see him in Shi Shaoqin''s study.


    "How did you come here?" Shi Mo Chen just came back from the training room and was surprised to see Xi Cheng.


    "Please come to me." Xi Cheng is also quite strange.


    "Oh..." Graphite morning light should sound, also did not ask what more, went to his room.


    Xi Cheng continues to walk to Shi Shaoqin''s office. However, when the man just entered the office, graphite morning had already turned back and took the special "eavesdropper". In fact, it was a modified stethoscope for doctors and quietly followed him to the study.


    "Chin Shao, do you want me?" As soon as Xi Cheng entered the office, he felt a strange smell.


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, but looked at Xi Cheng.


    Obviously his eyes are very indifferent, but, is to see the bottom of his heart Xi Cheng hair.


    "Qin Shao?" Some of Xi Cheng''s heart trembled and slowly questioned.


    "What''s new with silence?" Shi Shaoqin spoke.


    Xi Cheng was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shi Shaoqin asked him to come here to ask about this matter.


    "There is no new breakthrough yet..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth scratched, if not, but with a chill that makes people feel invisible pressure, "you said before Now progesterone doesn''t dilute silence? "


    "Yes Xi Cheng looks serious and affirms.


    "Then I would like to ask, what is the situation of Ye Ziyu''s fragmentary memory in her early pregnancy?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was cold.


    "No way!" Xi Cheng did not want to blurt out. Shi Shaoqin immediately sank his face, "so you mean, Gu Beichen called me and said this, is playing me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Xi Cheng''s heart, suddenly "cluttered" for a while, fell down.


    He looked at his cold face from the corner of his mouth and saw Shi Shaoqin. Suddenly, he felt that there were daggers "whooshing" at him in all directions


    God, Qin Shao was abused by Gu Beichen, so he came to abuse him?


    However, ye Ziyu used the improved version of silence, and when he was in a coma, he used a large dose. How could he be affected by progesterone hormone?


    Doesn''t make sense?!


    But even if it doesn''t make sense, he doesn''t dare to ask what''s going on


    "Should you explain it to me?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder, "or should the ink palace not continue to let you stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Cheng was forced to explain. He felt that the explanation was just a cover up, "Qin Shao, this There are exceptions and accidents in everything. That Maybe it''s Ye Ziyu''s obsession Too Deep


    In Shi Shaoqin''s eyes, Xi Cheng is very spineless. In front of Shi Shaoqin, who is also an improved version of him, all of a sudden, his words are the same as mosquito humming in the end.


    Shi Mo Chen is listening at the door of his study with a "bug". Occasionally, a servant passing by looks at him and the door of the office. No one makes a sound. He is completely invisible.


    No way, such a thing is not once or twice, young master like to play, they can only when do not know.


    After all, the ink palace is now the largest graphite morning.


    Xi Cheng is drooping shoulders, wilting out of Shi Shaoqin''s office.


    As soon as I closed the door, I saw the graphite morning leaning against the wall. I couldn''t help but get a headache.


    "Tut..." Graphite morning shook his head and said with a sigh, "this face hit What a pain


    Said, he also very vividly wiped his face, a pair of unrivalled stand up, go to the direction of his bedroom Left a mocking figure of Xi City.


    Looking at the little figure who left, Xi Cheng felt that not only his face was beaten "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", but also his heart was badly hit.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    For three days, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu to some places where she once had two people''s memories.


    Ye Ziyu is still a fragmentary picture memory. Obviously, she can feel that her memory, which seems to be about to wake up, is slowly returning.


    "Mom, mom, what are you thinking?" Lin Xingjian, ye Ziyu, was sitting on a swing chair in the yard, shaking gently. He had been looking at a place without knowing what he was thinking. His small face was full of doubts.


    Ye Ziyu returned to his mind and looked at Lin Xing Zheng for a few seconds before he responded, "it''s empty and dazed."


    "What is emptiness?" Lin Xing did not understand the blink eyelashes, so lovely and painful.


    Ye Ziyu waved to her, and Lin Xing went to her side, raised her face, and waited for the answer.


    "Emptiness," Ye Ziyu said, holding Lin Xing''s soft hand. "It''s just that you don''t want anything. Your mind is empty."


    "How to do it?" Lin Xing seems to ask why 100000 people, "my mind will never be empty, there will be a lot of fun, delicious, but also busy thinking about a lot of people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu was choked by his daughter''s words and didn''t know how to explain it. He could only blink at her daughter''s thirst for knowledge, but he was so confused that he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Little July, grandma made you a good juice, come and drink it!" Kang Ning''s voice with a smile came, "Ziyu, come and eat some fruit."


    Ye Ziyu looked at Kang Ning with gratitude on his face. When he took Lin Xing, he still said in a low voice: "only mother is good in the world."


    Kang Ning was stunned by Ye Ziyu''s sudden confession. Then, he was as happy as honey.


    In recent days, if her company is not busy, it will be handed over to the general manager at the bottom, and all the things that need to be signed are sent back by the Secretary for her signature.


    After all, she is now a granddaughter, and she is not together on weekdays. These days, she is busy with her granddaughter at home and makes some delicious supplements for Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    "I''ve got in touch with the school. When you go to the South and go to the school, you can finish the remaining credits." Kang Ning hands the fruit fork to Ye Ziyu.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Kang Ning was left by Ye Ziyu, one mother after another, and the other called her a happy heart.


    After all, she liked Ye Ziyu very much at the beginning.


    After eating something, Lin Nan took Ye Ziyu and went to Zhangda.


    "The system has already applied for the change of name and appearance. It is estimated that the Education Bureau will approve the change in the next two days." The director of the academic affairs office asked Ye Ziyu to sign some procedures and things that needed to be signed, and told Lin Nan at the same time.


    Kang Ning said hello, and the Lin family also said that the school was going through the motions, and the Education Bureau''s reply could not be delayed.Although it is said that power can not be abused, such a small matter is not a fraud, and it is reasonable to turn on the green light.


    "Thank you, director." Lin Nan smiles and shakes his hand.


    "You are welcome."


    After signing, ye Ziyu asked, "then I''ll go to the next professor."


    The director looked at the signed things, nodded with a smile, and watched two people out of the office.


    Accompanied by Lin Nan Nan and the blessing of the Lin family, ye Ziyu''s change of student''s name and other matters were carried out very quickly, and the whole process was completed in just over an hour.


    "Well, some people have the right to Doing things is convenient. " Ye Ziyu sighed deliberately.


    Lin Nan some cry and laugh, "mainly is good vision."


    "Oh, I''m still praising myself!" Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and went down the stairs. At the same time, his sight fell on the other side of the dormitory building.


    That day, they just looked in front of the dormitory they used to live in, but they didn''t go up.


    In fact, there is no need to go up. Now I''ve changed my residence with my younger sister. It''s not like before.


    It''s just


    Looking at that direction, ye Ziyu suddenly saw some intermittent pictures in his mind.


    Some of them were just in school, some were after Lin Nan, some were happy and some were sad, as if they were together


    The most important thing is, it seems that there are strangers or men passing by, but she can''t see who it is under the fast screen?


    Lin Nan did not make a sound, but looked at Ye Ziyu.


    These two days, because I have walked through many places, I have experienced the scene reappearance in the moonlight that night Ziyu always looked at something and suddenly lost his mind.


    He knew that although she didn''t remember, the fragmentary things had begun to be frequent. "Ziyu, someone wants to see you..." Lin said to the south in a slightly condensed voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Ye Ziyu took back his sight and looked at Lin Nan, "who is it?"


    Lin Nan is a few better people here in the city. She has seen them all these two days.


    Whether it is Xi Hongwen or Xu Zhao, she also listened to the "love hate love and hatred" between them and Lin Nan Nan.


    In particular, she admired the story of ten days'' work. She felt that being a soldier delayed their chance to take the film emperor.


    Of course, the joke is that she prefers a husband in uniform to a husband with a movie emperor!


    "Before I met you, I was probably the man who loved you the most in the world?" Lin thought to the South and said.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Ziyu was stunned, "do you want me to see your rival in love, or do you want to tell me that I used to be very playful?"


    Lin Nan was laughed by Ye Ziyu''s exaggerated expression. After giving her a shudder, he took her hand and went to the parking place. "I''ve been dreaming all day long She''s your brother. "


    He won''t tell Ziyu that ye Xuan thinks about her.


    "Yes, I still have family members here..." Ye Ziyu slightly wrung his eyebrows and said, "to the south, you don''t seem to like my contact with the family here?"


    "I don''t like it very much." Lin Nan didn''t hide it. She just said that ye Ziyu was an orphan before and was adopted by the Ye family. However, she is independent and most of them are self-sufficient.


    "So much, it''s not to say that I''m in Ye''s family, that is, I''m a dependant. My brother is good to me." Ye Ziyu make complaints about his vomit.


    Lin Nan began to smile, "I''m afraid that your little heart will be hurt?" "No way..." Ye Ziyu said truthfully, "don''t you have something to say, God will open a window for you when you close your door? I''m not taken seriously in Ye''s family, but I''m taken seriously in Ling family So, there are gains and losses. " She looked at Lin Nan with a smile and said, "besides, I have two dads and moms who love me now. Why do I have to grieve something that doesn''t belong to me?"


    Lin stopped to the south, his eyes burning at Ye Ziyu, slightly relieved.


    This is his favorite fish, not greedy, will not give up their own.


    Ziyu, I really hope you can always look at all the problems in such a simple way and be happy


    I don''t know if it''s right to let you slowly remember the past, but I know that it''s wrong to stop you from remembering the memory that should belong to you!


    He Cheng military prison.


    After the incident of chief Luo, ye Xuan, who disguised himself as Zhao Lin, did not escape.


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao are already waiting. When they see Lin Nan and ye Ziyu coming, they look at each other and come forward one after another.


    Although Lin Nan''s identity is also in the political and legal system, he is not a soldier in the end. It is not convenient to come here. The two of them come here to save some work and procedures.


    "I''ve already said hello. You and Ziyu will go to the reception room and wait for a moment. I''ve already picked it up." Xi Hongwen opened his mouth.


    Lin nodded to the south, and was about to take ye Ziyu in. After receiving Xu Zhao''s attention, he said to her, "let me have a few words with a Zhao. Wait for me."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile.


    Lin Nan and Xu Zhao went to one side, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Zi, I''m worried that if you let Xiaoye accept so many things in the past, would you..." After Xu Zhao stopped talking, he said, "what''s more, after meeting Ye Xuan, how can you explain to her what happened to Ye Xuan''s family?"


    "Before I came here, I already talked about the Ye family," Lin said with a chuckle. "Ziyu is a person who can''t think about things. She knows how to do them and how to do them." Listening to Lin Nan, Xu Zhao nodded slightly, "well, that''s good." "However, Xiaoye''s character is very gratifying. Although she has lost her memory, her character is in her bones, which should be right and wrong. She also has a measuring ruler.


    ¡±


    Lin Nan was silent and knew that Xu Zhao was talking about things over there in Feiluo city.


    Xu Zhao patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. "It''s OK. What''s wrong? What are you afraid of?"


    Lin smiles to the South and nods.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Zhao motioned, and they went to Ye Ziyu.


    "Xu Zhao and I went to the director''s place for tea. After seeing each other, you came to us." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "it is said that the director has recently bought several cans of good tea from others. The head of shangjiro rubbed the cans when he came over. I also went to rub some."


    Originally slightly some dignified atmosphere, was Xi Hongwen''s casual words, suddenly opened, become relaxed.


    Lin chuckled to the south, but looked at each other. Everything was in silence.


    In the special reception room, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu are waiting.


    Ye Ziyu didn''t feel much. He didn''t even have an impression of Ye Xuan. He didn''t know why. When he was waiting, he suddenly became a little nervous.


    Lin reached South and gently squeezed Ye Ziyu''s hand into his palm. "Don''t be nervous..."Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan, looked up at his eyes, and nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    The sound of "bang Dang" came, and the iron door leading to the passenger room was opened.


    Ye Xuan was brought in and was handcuffed when he entered the passenger room.


    "Long time no see." Ye Xuan calmly greets Lin to the south, and his eyes move to Ye Ziyu, "this is..."


    "Ziyu!" Lin answered directly to the south, without detour.


    "Zi Yu?" Almost instantly, ye Xuan was nervous and looked at Lin Nan Nan. Without waiting for him to give a definite affirmation, he looked at Ye Ziyu again, "Ye Ziyu?"


    Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his mouth, nodded, looked at Ye Xuan, and tried hard to find some memory.


    I don''t know why, the person in front of her and she looked at the dormitory at that time. It seemed that the shadow of a man in the fragment of just entering school coincided, but this face was really strange to her.


    "How?" Ye Xuan is short of breath and looks to Lin Nan. His pupil dilates slightly, waiting for his explanation.


    When he heard that Ziyu died in the explosion, he wanted to shoot himself.


    In any case, the change of political power, whether he died or was tried by a military court, he deserved it.


    But what about Ziyu?


    She''s innocent!


    "Because of some chance, I was saved by others, but because of extensive burns, I also had skin grafting." When Lin Nan said this, his sight had already fallen on Ye Ziyu''s face. In his eyes, he was full of remorse under heartache.


    Ye Xuan also looked at Ye Ziyu. In addition to the pair of eyes that still looked at things with firmness, if not, even standing in front of him, he knew who she was?


    Just as Zhao Lin appeared in front of Ye Ziyu, she did not know that he was Ye Xuan! "Ziyu," Ye Xuan''s voice trembled and his eyes were moist. "I''m my brother Ye Xuan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Ye Ziyu bit his lower lip, looked at Ye Xuan with some guilt and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember when I woke up, so I can''t remember you! "


    "You lost your memory?" Ye Xuan obviously didn''t expect such a result. He looked at Lin Nan with disbelief.


    Lin nodded to the South and didn''t Tell ye Xuan about silence.


    Today, one of them is that ye Xuan was his brother and a good relative to Ziyu He felt that it was necessary for him to let them meet and, in any case, not to let each other regret.


    On the other hand, she wants to see if Ziyu can find some memories of the past from ye Xuan.


    However, he neglected that ye Xuan is Zhao Lin now. Maybe Ziyu can''t remember the past.


    "I want to talk to Ziyu alone, OK?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Lin Nan didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Ye Ziyu and asked her what she meant. Ye Ziyu nodded his head at the corner of his mouth. Although he had no impression of the man in front of him, he felt strangely cordial in his heart Even, it seems that there will always be snacks when going to school, and there are men who make her bed when she is just entering school.


    That person, should be in front of this elder brother?!


    "Wait for me outside." Lin Nan gently rubbed the head of Xiaye Ziyu and gave her a stable look. After that, she got up and left the reception room.


    Silence lasted for two or three minutes after Lin went south.


    "Ziyu, do you have any impression of the past?" Ye Xuan asked carefully.


    "But I can''t think of it for a few days Ye Xuan looked at Ye Ziyu''s dazed eyes and said with a smile: "it''s ok if you can''t remember..." He lowered his eyes and drew back his self mockery. "You are a person who likes to look forward and don''t like to feel sorry for the past.


    "


    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but felt a little heavy, "but you are also my family. I can''t remember. Won''t you be sad?" Ye Xuan raised his eyes, had already collected just to self mockery, smile to shake his head, "not sad." When ye Ziyu frowned slightly, he said, "as long as you are happy for your family, it doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not? It''s family members,


    it''s not because you don''t remember, is it? "


    Ye Ziyu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    "For example, my family will look down on me Even, I hope there has never been my family? " Ye Xuan asked.


    Ye Ziyu shook his head in a hurry, "I will not..." "Yes, I know you will not." Ye Xuan put out his hand with a smile and held the hand that ye Ziyu had just placed on the table. "So, Ziyu, no matter whether his family is good or bad, it''s all family members No matter what is left in our hearts or still around us, we will cherish them, and we will not hurt other family members because of different family members, right? "


    Ye Ziyu looks at Ye Xuan quietly, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that ye Xuan is not talking about the topic they just talked about, but another topic. "Ziyu, some people are not around, we will be sorry and heavy hearted..." Ye Xuan drooped his eyes and chuckled, "but you should remember that the people around you should cherish them and don''t lose them again." He said, lifting his eyes to the upper leaf


    Yu''s sight, his voice was filled with a heavy admonition, "nothing is more regretful and heartbreaking than knowing how to cherish after losing it."


    Ye Ziyu''s nose is a little sour. Even though she feels that ye Xuan is talking about something else, her heart is sad.


    "Brother, I will." Ye Ziyu slightly red eyes, "I will not wait for me to lose regret, I will firmly grasp my happiness, will not easily let go."


    Ye Xuan laughs, clings to the body in the past, gently stroking the head of the next leaf Ziyu, just like when he was a child, "I know you are the best."


    Tears, so no warning of the gushing out of the eyes.


    Because of Ye Xuan''s actions and his words.


    Even though he still had no impression, he touched her head and said her best words, which made Ye Ziyu feel as if he was suddenly in a sour mood, and his tears could not be controlled.


    It is hidden in the body''s deep memory, even if can''t remember, can still poke the deepest heart moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin is leaning against the outside wall to the south. Occasionally, there are patrolling policemen passing by. Yu Guang always glances at him uncontrollably.


    After all, he was a legend in the army. He could not help but look at him.


    Those who are not on duty are secretly watching from afar


    "Is he a silver fox?"


    "Yes, the silver fox he founded is also awarded the title of" silver fox ", a special soldier in the special forces


    "It doesn''t look like..."


    "It''s been two years since I left the army. I guess it''s nothing now.""Who knows?"


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse They are better than us


    "Also..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are not convinced, just go and compare it?" There''s a voice coming from behind.


    "Not so good!" Some people tangled in the answer, but the tone shows the feeling of being ready to move.


    "It''s not good to compete." The voice in the back stirred again.


    Before the tangled people have some eager to try the feeling, just want to speak, was pulled by the people around.


    When they turned around, they saw that the commander of the patrol pipe company was standing at attention one by one.


    "The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers..." At the moment, I''m not even a few of you who are going to the South together


    When the commander of the patrol management company said this, the people immediately became unconvinced.


    Although we have all heard the legend of "silver fox", after two years, they can''t beat all of them. They don''t believe it.


    "Why are you not convinced The inspector general sneered, "well, if you can''t compete, what can you do?"


    "Fuck up!" Some people have been unconvinced to gnash their teeth and say, "how much have no regrets!"


    "You have ambition The inspector general laughed and looked around. He looked at the faces that were not convinced. He nodded with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Several people spare time you look at me, I see you, finally very unconvinced look up, chest, "report, yes!"


    "Yes The inspector general nodded with a smile He suddenly laughed a bit treacherous, "then I''ll give you a fight? But when it comes to the front, don''t feel ashamed if you lose. "


    "Company commander, are you too ambitious to destroy our prestige?" Some people murmured and became more and more unconvinced.


    After pointing to them, he turned around and went to find Lin Nan The prison gave Lin a green light to the south to see ye Xuan. However, he had to find the boy to hold tight to those soldiers who were in high spirits all day long Let them know that the special operations brigade is not a dream they can enter all day long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Lin Nan listened to the meaning of patrol pipe company commander, slightly frowned under, did not immediately answer. The inspector general looked back at the soldiers in the distance who were full of fighting spirit and were eager to try. He took back his sight and said, "although the green light has been turned on in our institute, although it is the face of chief Xi and chief Xu, there are still half of the reasons. It is also the hope that some elites can be selected..."


    Lin ran across the south corner of his mouth with a light smile.


    He was the leader of the army, and naturally understood the meaning of the patrol commander.


    Soldier egg son one by one arrogant, admiration, in fact, many people are still very proud.


    Most of the time, they attack them from some aspects, and then give them a sweet date to motivate them In order to select some good seedlings.


    "Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao are both here. Shouldn''t the company commander let them come to xiamawei better?" Lin says to the South Mou Guang slightly deep ground.


    The inspector general laughed, "they are the mythical characters you can hear every day to soldiers, but you are different You are a legend


    Lin chuckled to the south, "the company commander might as well say directly that I haven''t been in the army for more than two years, and the wind evaluation in Los Angeles is also very poor It''s more convincing to think that I can handle those soldiers under such circumstances! "


    "Will not speak!" The inspector general gave a look, and then he began to laugh, "I''m talking about this. Do you want to show your hands?"


    Lin Nan did not answer, just looked back at the guest room, eyes light deep.


    The inspector general thought Lin Nan was worried about ye Ziyu. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your daughter-in-law will take care of it. There won''t be any trouble."


    Lin chuckled to the south, not too much emotion.


    Although people in the military region know some things, they don''t know all of them


    "Lin Zi, it has not been compared for a long time." Xu Zhao, armed in his hand, took him away. "Do you want to fight with those soldiers first


    "You''re a man who practices every day. What do you mean?" Lin chuckled to the south.


    "Why are you sorry?" Xu Zhaoyi took it for granted, "the result is the most important, isn''t it?"


    Lin looks to the south, smiles and shakes his head, then raises his eyes and looks at Xu Zhao.


    Once young, two people were the best partners to love and kill each other on campus.


    After joining the company, the two men are complementary brothers in the army.


    And now


    Xu Zhao''s idea, he understands!


    Perhaps, his final match was the best memory shock for Ziyu.


    When ye Ziyu came out of the reception room, he saw that Lin Nan had already changed into a training suit and was heading for the training ground.


    The camouflage clothes without epaulets make the man''s figure extremely tall and straight.


    Different from Lin Nan wearing police uniform and special police training uniform, he is camouflaged, as if he can set off his momentum from the inside.


    Ye Ziyu hesitated and then stopped. He looked at him from a distance. Gradually, something was in his head, which was quickly rowed, and then mixed together.


    Eyebrows, gradually wrinkled up.


    Ye Ziyu subconsciously clenched his hand and clenched his lips.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    There was an excited voice coming from the training ground. Ye Ziyu seemed to suddenly come back to his senses. He didn''t think about anything. He just instinctively strode in the direction of the training ground. "I''ll talk about it before." The inspector general looked at the soldiers with high morale in the circle. He glanced at Lin Nan, who was talking to Xu Zhao and Xi Hongwen. He looked back and said, "that''s the legend of our military region..." He chuckled,


    in a sonorous and forceful voice with a cruel meaning, "but the legend is a legend, or an unreachable figure in the altar, a mule or a horse. We''ll go out for a walk today!"


    "Ouch!"


    Bing Dan''s excited blood seemed to burn the whole air, and all around him became hot.


    "Here comes Zi Yu..." Xi Hongwen glanced at Ye Ziyu, who was in a hurry, and whispered.


    Lin looked to the South and saw Ye Ziyu''s figure getting closer and closer. There was a complex emotion across his eyes.


    Ziyu, I don''t know if I''m right or wrong, but I know that what we need to face can''t escape


    Ye Ziyu stood there. She didn''t go on, but just looked at Shanglin to the south.


    I don''t know how long they looked at each other like this. Just as Lin Nan chuckled, ye Ziyu yelled: "Lin Nan Nan, you look so handsome in your military uniform!"


    Lin Nan''s smile widened. At that moment, perhaps, no matter how many things there are, they can''t equal the infatuated words under Ye Ziyu''s eyes at the moment.


    Take off the military uniform because of her, now put on the military uniform because of her


    This world, as long as she wants and needs, he is willing to give her as long as he can!


    The game begins.


    After 400 meters obstacle, there is no intermittent pistol, five bullets shot in the air belongs to their own color beer bottle, then load 20 kg, run 1000 meters, long-distance sniping moving target!Time, breath, stability And accuracy.


    In each case, the test is a full range of training.


    Ye Ziyu was a little nervous. Although she also saw some abilities of Lin Nan Nan, she had never seen such a systematic competition.


    The 400 meter steeplechase is followed by pistol shooting, which tests the breath, while the long-distance block after the one kilometer load-bearing race can test the stability.


    From the beginning of the competition to Lin''s South sniping, he got up From the beginning, everyone''s noise has become a complete silence.


    Only two people took part in the competition. However, there were no empty bottles left in the middle, or the final sniper missed the target.


    At the end of the game, the soldiers who were full of fighting spirit, one by one, withered like the eggplant beaten by frost.


    "They have been abandoned for more than two years, while you are training every day..." The inspector general didn''t expect the result to be so humiliating. Looking at the soldiers, he sneered, "you are really a long face!"


    "It''s a big step back..." Looking at Lin Nan, Xu Zhao''s voice was full of disappointment. "It''s more than one minute slower than your previous achievement, nearly two minutes!"


    He said this, looking at Lin''s complicated vision to the south, he didn''t notice that the face of the patrol company commander was black.


    People are slow more than a minute are easy to win the bottom of the people, if before, it is not minutes of crushing into slag?!


    "So, is it better?" Lin asked with a chuckle to the south.


    "Before, you and I were just a few seconds apart. Are you sure you want to insult yourself?" Xu Zhao asked calmly.


    Lin Xiangnan droops her eyes and smiles. She raises her eyes, but she waves to Ye Ziyu. "Ah Zhao wants to compete with me. The probability of my losing is more than 95%..." Lin looked at Ye Ziyu with deep eyes to the south, "compare, or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Ye Ziyu did not speak, but looked at Lin Nan.


    From the beginning to the end, her sight did not leave him


    She didn''t know what obstacles to run and what to shoot. She could only see the results with the sight of the most ordinary people.


    Lin won south, but Xu Zhao and Xi Hongwen did not see a surprise on their faces, nor was it an unexpected expression.


    After more than two years of abandonment, ye Ziyu knew that it had certainly caused a lot of damage to Lin Nan, and made his skills regress a lot.


    In Los Angeles training, Lin Nan didn''t show you anything, but his professionalism and training match degree, she clearly knew that he was never a simple character.


    It''s just that she''s in a bad mood right now.


    That kind of pain made her a little breathless and wanted to cry.


    He shouldn''t be like this!


    He shouldn''t have asked!


    He should be arrogant of everything, will all people''s provocation are not in the eye, even sneer at!


    But this moment


    Even if he didn''t show up, even when he asked her, there was a sense of banter.


    But she knew that he was laughing at himself!


    "If you lose, aren''t you Lin Nan?" Ye Ziyu asked.


    Lin chuckled to the south, raised his hand, rubbed Ye Ziyu''s head, "fool!"


    "You are you, no matter when you are, it''s you..." Ye Ziyu didn''t smile. He just looked at Lin Nan and said, "so, what''s wrong with you in different periods?"


    "Ziyu..." Lin frowned on his sword eyebrows


    "I will also face different times of you, and different times of myself." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and scratched his lips. "To the south, I know what you want to wear this uniform."


    She stopped, raised her eyes, and looked south again at Shanglin. "I can continue to do translation. Why can''t you continue to sweat under your uniform?"


    Lin Nan didn''t speak, but his heart suddenly trembled with excitement.


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao looked at each other with complex emotions and looked at Ye Ziyu "I''m not afraid to remember the past or face you in different times." Ye Ziyu chuckled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know in my heart that I''m afraid there are bad memories in the past, but that''s what you and I have experienced and can''t be erased, so I''m not afraid to face And you? "


    I''m afraid!


    Lin Nan replied in his heart, looking at Ye Ziyu''s complicated vision.


    The surroundings become quiet. People who don''t know why look at each other face to face. They don''t understand how the atmosphere suddenly becomes low. It seems that just a hot blood test has become an invisible pressure on everyone''s heart.


    "You are afraid!" Ye Ziyu''s vision is firm, "because you''re afraid I can''t face it."


    "Zi Yu..." Lin called to the south, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Ziyu laughed. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."


    Xi Hongwen and Xu Zhao looked at each other again and exchanged eyes and information.


    Lin Nan met Ye Ziyu in his life. It was a robbery!


    Can''t escape, can''t escape


    Therefore, a lifetime of entanglement, they will become one plus one greater than two.


    The contest between Lin Nan and Xu Zhao ended after losing more than 30 seconds.


    The gap of a few seconds has now turned into half a minute. While lamenting, Xu Zhao also had to admire Lin Nan, who had fallen for two years, and was still in such a state.


    The next day, Lin Nan accompanied Ye Ziyu around some places he had gone before and went to if-fit fitness center.


    Ye Ziyu looked around and finally entered the shooting room.


    Standing at the door, there seems to be something in my mind that wants to break through


    She suddenly smile, smile a little bit desolate, although she does not know why?


    "Eat first?" Lin came to the south. "It''s too late."


    Ye Ziyu withdrew his sight and nodded with a smile.


    After watching Lin Nan''s military uniform competition, it seems that he can gather some pictures.


    But those pictures, it seems, are not the focus of things At least, it''s not something south is afraid of.


    What memory did you have in the past that made Nan want to solve it, but was afraid of her remembering?


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and went out.


    "I want to eat what you cook." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then go back to do it?"


    "It will take some time..." Lin hesitated a little to the south, "wait a moment, you eat some cake or something, and then wait for me to cook."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile and got on the car with Lin Nan.


    On the way to the supermarket, ye Ziyu occasionally looks at Lin Nan Nan. He also has a partial head, and looks at her with a smile and responds.Ye Ziyu takes back his eyes and looks forward


    South, I have psychological preparation, when that bad memory comes, I think, I will try to calm the face.


    You gave me a preventive shot. I took it


    ¡­¡­


    "The hostel, the hostel, it''s not good!" Some soldiers rushed over anxiously, even forgot to report and military appearance problems, panting and said, "reporter Luo has an accident!"


    Xi Hongwen looked up his eyes coldly and looked at the soldiers who were in a hurry. He looked down at his eyes. He continued to look at the information and asked, "what happened?"


    "Just two companies were teaching to do soil bombs, buried a bit of mistakes, Luo reporter just passed by, then exploded..."


    "Oh!" Xi Hongwen was softly responding to the sound, and there was no waves.


    "Hostel?" The soldiers saw that Xi Hongwen did not respond, and was more anxious.


    Xi Hongwen sighed, and looked at the soldiers again. "This kind of stem has been playing many times, you are not tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldier listened, choked down, saw the appearance of Xi Hongwen, grinning secretly, but more anxious.


    Ma, this is a sheep boy. No one believed it when something happened.


    "The hostel, not the stem, is true!"


    "OK, I know. Let the military doctor go and see!" Xi Hongwen continued to read the information, "go out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers heard, the mouth of the back and forth do not know what to say, go is not, do not go is not.


    "Report!"


    In due time, someone called the report and then came in in quickly.


    "The brigadier, Luo reporter blew up, the military doctor said to transfer to the city hospital." "Luo reporter left eye retina was also injured, it may......"


    The man was eager to speak and stop, and his expression was heavy.


    Xi Hongwen looks up, looking at people, "what is possible?"


    His voice had sunk, and his eyes were even more violent.


    The soldier who came to see the eye, while taking back his sight, the voice was more and more solemn and said, "it is possible to lose sight!" "What?!" "What is the matter?" said Xi Hongwen, who was not conscious of his voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Although the power of the earth bomb is not as powerful as that of the finished bomb, it will still be fatal at close range.


    If Luo Xiaomi didn''t react quickly and other people''s rapid response, I''m afraid it will be what result at this moment. No one knows?


    "How could she go there?" Xi Hongwen clapped his hands heavily on the table. At the same time, he also stood up and said, "let all parties write a detailed report for me."


    "Yes


    Xi Hongwen strode to the door, to the door, the pace does not stop directly to Wang Qin, "to the hospital."


    Wang QinGang has just heard the words inside. After answering "yes", he rushed to the hospital with Xi Hongwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Fucheng military general hospital.


    In the director''s office, the director then called, listened to the instructions above, and said with a face of embarrassment: "chief Xi, is this not good?"


    "It''s an order!"


    The director sighed and answered, "I understand."


    "Well."


    The director hung up the phone and sat in the office chair. Suddenly, he couldn''t sit down. His face, which was over 50 years old, was even more entangled.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in." The director took back his thoughts with a sigh.


    "Director, reporter Luo''s wound has been treated and sent to the ward." The nurse came in and said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." At the same time, the director got up and went to the ward.


    Luo Xiaomi is holding a mirror to look at the scar just sewn on his forehead, a look of self pity, some life can not love.


    Seeing the doctor come in, she dropped her hand weakly, "director, can this scar be removed?"


    Although she doesn''t think Xi Hongwen is from the appearance Association, if there is a scar on her forehead, how can she feel that he will not like her any more, and there is an excuse.


    "It''s a beauty needle. It''s not true if you go back to beauty treatment." The director motioned to the nurse to push the medical cart over. "I''ll check it for you again."


    "Well, good." Luo Xiaomi opened his mouth and sat quietly on the hospital bed for the director to check.


    If she hadn''t met many dangers when she was a reporter in the war field, so she had a quick reaction ability, she couldn''t imagine it. She just scratched her forehead with bomb fragments.


    Yeah?


    Thinking of Luo Xiaomi suddenly found that the director wrapped her eyes with gauze. She was stunned at first, and then asked, "director, is my eye also a problem?"


    "The cornea is damaged due to the stimulation of strong light and gunpowder. If it is not handled properly, it may be..." The director sighed in secret, and some of them couldn''t go on.


    He felt that he had been a doctor for decades, and now he had to cooperate in acting, which was very difficult for him.


    "Possible?" Luo Xiaomi''s nerve suddenly tensed up, "blind?"


    The director really can''t bear to cheat the little girl, but he can''t help it if the leader has instructions!


    Military doctors are also soldiers and are subject to orders.


    "Don''t be nervous, isn''t everything ok now?" The director sighed again and said in a compromise.


    But because of his eclectic words, Luo Xiaomi thought more. "I can see everything just now. My eyes are a little bit astringent and painful, but I don''t find anything uncomfortable!" Luo Xiaomi bit her lower lip because she was worried. When she thought that she might lose her sight and live in the dark, she immediately felt very sad.


    She didn''t feel so sad in the war, but because of an accident


    How can she look at Xi Hongwen and chase him? Listening to Luo Xiaomi''s choking voice, the director''s sense of guilt has spread to all nerves, "so, it''s just possible. Now, it''s not necessarily a bad result..." He coughed slightly. "Moreover, even if it is a bad result,


    now medicine is so developed, as long as there are conditions, it is not impossible to deal with it!"


    Luo Xiaomi gradually drooped his shoulders, for the director''s words of comfort, did not listen to a word, tears have been wet in the eyes.


    "You can''t cry. It will affect the medicine I just applied to you." The director felt Luo Xiaomi''s sadness and said in a hurry.


    "But I can''t help it..." Luo Xiaomi said wrongly, "I don''t want to be invisible. I''m a journalist. I use the camera to talk about the world. But if I can''t see it, the world turns black. How can I talk with the camera?"


    Director Luo Xiaomi that clearly sad, but want to die to bear, and can not help the mood to make some self contempt.


    Xi Hongwen stood at the door of the ward, listening to Luo Xiaomi''s voice, a heavy face twisted together. "I came to Jicheng to chase people. Now people haven''t caught up with them, and I can''t see him..." The more Luo Xiaomi thought, the more he felt that he was a huge tragedy, and said, "originally, he could still use the camera to stick to him, but now he doesn''t even have this connection pointWhat am I going to do


    The director listened to Luo Xiaomi''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This


    How do you feel? Just now the leader gave him the instruction to make Luo Xiaomi "blind". Listening to her words, it was for Xi Hongwen?


    All of a sudden, the enlightened director suddenly crossed the corner of his mouth with a smile, and felt that the head of the above had broken his heart for Xi Hongwen''s marriage.


    Thanks to this, he is now facing the door of the ward. If his expression happens to be seen by Xi Hongwen, the whole incident will collapse.


    "Now, Luo Xiaomi, don''t think about anything..." Luo Xiaomi self mockery smile, slightly tilted his head, in the end, tears or soaked in the eyes of the gauze, "you are doomed to be a tragedy!"


    In fact, the reporter''s words make you laugh at yourself


    "Chief Xi!" Suddenly the voice of the nurse interrupted the director.


    Luo Xiaomi almost reflexive, and hurried to leave his face. Xu felt that he was a little silly. He didn''t care about pulling the quilt. While lying down, he covered himself with the quilt.


    But it is because of this action, she completely a bit collapsed, tears from the eyes of the overflow, but in an instant, will be covered with gauze to wet.


    Xi Hongwen looks at such Luo Xiaomi, the heart is uncontrollably pulled up.


    Whether it was the first time I saw her in the peacekeeping field, Luo Xiaomi, the wounded but strong war reporter, or the confident young Luo Xiaomi who was wearing the clothes of a waiter in Los Angeles


    Or even in the special combat brigade of hocheng, the shameless Luo Xiaomi who is always clinging to him!


    Each of them is full of tenacity, never like this moment, as if standing on the edge of a cliff called "despair". "Director, her condition..." Xi Hongwen turned to the director and asked in a dignified voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    The director has stabilized his mind and has been a doctor for several decades. In the face of large and small patients and surgery, he has also developed a calm and calm body.


    Otherwise, in front of Xi Hongwen, a facial expression can reveal his mind.


    "The current situation of reporter Luo is not easy to say..." With a deep sigh, the director took a look at Luo Xiaomi, whose eyes were covered with quilt. He drew back his eyes and said, "to be optimistic, it is naturally good It''s hard to say if the gunpowder is burning badly. "


    Xi Hongwen frowned slightly. When he had a dignified appearance on his face, deep in his eyes, he already had worries that he could not control.


    "The next treatment, please the director." Xi Hongwen didn''t say much, just looked at the director''s line of sight, obviously with some urgent request.


    The director nodded, motioned to the next nurse, and left the ward together.


    This is a depressing place because Luo Xiaomi has been covering the quilt, and Xi Hongwen has been standing in the same place without speaking, becoming more and more dignified.


    Xi Hongwen knows that whether he speaks or not at this moment, for Luo Xiaomi, it is undoubtedly an interpretation of self mockery when he is sad.


    With a sigh, Xi Hongwen went over and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    Xu is the ward is too quiet, even if Luo Xiaomi tried to bear it, but the subtle choking sound still reached Xi Hongwen''s ears.


    "Reporter Luo..." Xi Hongwen opened his mouth, but he just called out. He suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say?


    "I want to be alone. Can you go?" Luo Xiaomi tears keep pouring out, clearly know how stupid his behavior is, but still try to suppress the cry, "you go!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t move, but he didn''t know whether he was crying or talking. His body trembled under the quilt, and his heart twisted more and more.


    "The director has just said that, and the result is not entirely bad." Xi Hongwen tried to make his voice more gentle and soft, "even if you plan for the worst, it''s not impossible..."


    "Can you not say anything? I don''t want to hear it! " Luo Xiaomi bit his lip, and his voice was full of sadness. He wanted to lick the wound. "I want to be alone. You go out!"


    She thought that three months was enough to make a man''s heart move, but when she saw that time was coming, her eyes were wrong.


    Perhaps, God is to tell her, not her is not, not what she thought, as long as efforts to close, to understand each other, you can get.


    Xi Hongwen didn''t speak or move. He just watched the shaking body under the quilt moving more and more. He was suffocating.


    The ward, once again, was silent.


    Luo Xiaomi knew that Xi Hongwen had not left, but she did not have the courage to catch him for the third time.


    Yes, she''s a girl, too.


    In the sick and sad time, although the mouth said the words of resistance, but also hope that the person in mind can accompany her no matter how.


    However, why did Xi Hongwen not leave, she was more upset?


    Is it sympathy?


    Ha ha!


    Luo Xiaomi, in the war, because he sympathized with you and wanted you to stick to it, he agreed to your terms.


    And now, still because of sympathy for you, so let you drive, but also did not leave.


    In fact, you are only worthy of sympathy. Xi Hongwen has never put it in your heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Gu Beichen is dealing with the documents when the mobile phone suddenly vibrates on one side.


    He glanced at the phone call, put down the signature pen, picked up the phone and said, "hmm?"


    "Chen Shao, something happened to Xiaomi." Xiao Jing''s voice was dignified. "I just heard that people seem to have been sent to the general military hospital. When they were sent there, their faces were covered with blood."


    Gu Beichen Eagle Mou immediately a Lin, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I asked the man over there to check." Xiao Jing looked at the mayor Qi and the mayor''s secretary who just came out of the meeting. "The mayor has finished the meeting. I''ll call you back when there''s news."


    "No, you deal with government affairs. I''ll go south and have a look." Gu Beichen calmly finished saying that, after hanging up the phone, he dialed Lin Nan directly.


    Lin Nan is accompanying Lin Xing''s jigsaw puzzle. He receives a phone call from Gu Beichen, indicating that his daughter should play by himself first. When he answers the phone, he goes to one side of the sofa, "third brother?"


    "What is Xiaomi''s injury?" Gu Beichen''s voice is full of domineering force and worries from elders.


    "I don''t know..." Lin Nan Leng next, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Xiao Jing got the news that Xiaomi''s face was covered with blood and was sent to the general military hospital." Gu Beichen''s voice became deeper.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll call you back later."


    "Well."


    Lin hung up the phone to Ye Ziyu and Kang Ning. They said they had something to deal with. After that, they drove to the general military hospital.


    After inquiring about the Department, Lin went straight to the south.When the talent arrived, he met the director who was explaining things to the nurse station.


    "South, how did you get here?" Director saw Lin Nan a little surprised, "two days ago I heard that you came back to the city, but also brought daughter-in-law and children?"


    Lin Nan nodded with a smile, because he was worried about Luo Xiaomi, but he didn''t care about his own affairs. "I came to see Luo Xiaomi. I heard that it was very serious when he was sent in. What''s the matter?"


    The director looked back at the ward of Yanluo Xiaomi and determined that Xi Hongwen would not come out. He took Lin south to his office.


    "What''s the situation, chief?" Lin Nan is a little confused.


    After the director closed the door, he motioned for Lin to sit down to the South and said, "I was hurt by the fragments of the earth bomb. There was a few stitches on my forehead. There was no big problem."


    "I heard that..." Lin Nan''s words suddenly stop, looking at the director, eyes with inquiry.


    The director thought that Lin Nan should have guessed it and nodded with a smile.


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou to smile lightly, "this is for Xi Hongwen that goods sentiment line, from up to down is also to break the heart."


    "I can''t help it. It''s more than 30 years old. You have children, and he''s still single. It''s not the Xi family''s problem, it''s an organizational problem." Said the director jokingly.


    Lin Nannan naturally knows that Xi Hongwen''s heart is still twisted by Chi Xiaoxuan, but Xiaomi should have been in his heart. However, once a person spins up, no matter how smart he is, he will be confused.


    "What did you tell him?" Lin asked to the south.


    "It is said that reporter Luo may be blind."


    Lin laughed to the south, "if Xiaomi that girl knows that she may be blind, she must feel self pity and self mockery, and must not force some sincere words out?"


    "Hope!" The director sighed, "at my age, I still have to cooperate. If I don''t have some progress, it''s a waste of my emotions."


    Lin Nan held back a smile, and after chatting with the director, he went to the ward.


    However, when the talent arrived at the door of the ward, he heard Xi Hongwen''s sarcastic voice coming from inside "Luo Xiaomi, I didn''t expect you to have such a big mind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    In the ward, the atmosphere was full of cynicism.


    Because Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi have been in a standoff, which makes the depressed ward more and more sad.


    Xi Hongwen is afraid that Luo Xiaomi has been crying all the time, which will be more harmful to the treatment of her eyes. After she calms down a little, she tries to comfort her.


    Naturally, he is afraid that she has been covered in the quilt, not very good.


    But who knows, because to pull the quilt, Luo Xiaomi angry Dodge, he did not pay attention to, actually pulled the gauze on her eyes.


    Xu was wet with tears, and Xu was because of Xi Hongwen''s action. When the wet gauze was pulled off, Luo Xiaomi''s red eyes were all wet around him.


    Two people so four eyes relative, big eyes stare small eyes, for a time as if they can''t respond to each other.


    Xi Hongwen slightly droops the eyes, looks at the hand wet gauze, extremely angry counter smile.


    Luo Xiaomi saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt terrible.


    "Luo Xiaomi, I didn''t expect you to have such a big mind!" Xi Hongwen said, lifting his eyes to Luo Xiaomi, there is irony in the bottom of his eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi suddenly rose, "Xi Hongwen, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Xi Hongwen coldly threw the wet gauze on the hospital bed, "is it better to ask yourself?"


    After that, he didn''t give Luo Xiaomi any chance to react. He turned around and walked out of the ward


    Luo Xiaomi is really a bit muddled at the moment, and even forget his eyes. Even though he cried for so long, he could still watch Xi Hongwen leave.


    Even when I was covered by the director at that time, my eyes were OK.


    "Xi Hongwen!" Luo Xiaomi clenched his hand and yelled, tears uncontrollable, and fell down again.


    She felt that she had shed her tears for several years today, but she just couldn''t control the sadness from her heart.


    Xi Hongwen''s face was shrouded in haze, and his steps remained unchanged, without the call of Luo Xiaomi.


    There was a sudden thump.


    Xi Hongwen was so angry that he didn''t expect that someone would do it in the general military hospital. When he got out of the door, he was severely beaten in the face.


    Xi Hongwen bared the blood foam in his mouth because his teeth hit the flesh of the wall. Looking aside, he saw Lin Nan looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "Xi Hongwen, are you still not a human being?" Lin Nan grabbed Xi Hongwen''s collar and put the man against the wall.


    Because of the sudden start-up, people and medical staff on the corridor came and saw them one by one.


    Luo Xiaomi''s original sadness was startled by Xi Hongwen''s punch. He was stunned for a few seconds. He quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t care about the nerve tingling on his forehead because of his violent action.


    "Lin, go south, let go!" Xi Hongwen''s voice is full of cold air.


    "I won''t let it go?" Lin sneered to the south.


    Xi Hongwen chuckled slightly. With a sneer in his face, he slowly drew back his eyes and looked at Lin Nan. "Do you want to start? You can''t even beat Xu Zhao now. What do you compare with me? "


    "Try it?" Lin''s voice became grim to the south.


    "Two, two, calm down!" Some doctors rushed forward to persuade him, "this is the general military hospital. You should do something about it. It''s not good! Be calm. Let''s sit down and talk slowly if you have anything to say... "


    One is the brigade commander of the special combat brigade, and the other is the deputy director of the Los Angeles Public Security Bureau These two men are fighting in the army headquarters. What''s it like?


    "Uncle Nan..."


    Luo Xiaomi came out, with tears on his face, gauze wrapped in stitches and untidy hair on his forehead, which made him look like a young man?


    When Lin Nan saw Luo Xiaomi like this, he immediately said nothing, let go of Xi Hongwen and said with gnashing teeth: "have the ability, go with me!"


    Then Lin turned south and left.


    Xi Hongwen turned coldly and did not move. He just glanced across and heard the news. The director who came in a hurry glanced at Luo Xiaomi.


    "You go in!"


    Luo Xiaomi was tight in the corner of his mouth, "then you and uncle Nan..."


    "I''ll let you in!" Xi Hongwen interrupted Luo Xiaomi''s words, and his voice was filled with a violent atmosphere.


    Luo Xiaomi heart suddenly startled, but, also just the corners of the mouth more tight, but did not move.


    Xi Hongwen seemed to be holding on to something, slightly clenched his hand, did not say anything, just got up and pulled Luo Xiaomi''s wrist, pulled her into the ward, and at the same time, vigorously closed the door of the ward.


    Lin Nan''s impatient step stopped because of the "bang". He looked back. Where is Xi Hongwen''s figure?


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Lin Xiangnan stands in the same place, and looks down with a smile Is this a reversal of the plot?


    "South, this Is it all right? " The director is not at ease. He can''t feel Xi Hongwen''s attitude of taking Luo Xiaomi into the ward and closing the door. He can only ask Lin Nan Nan. "Director In the full view of the public, there is nothing wrong with everything. Do you have no idea? " He looked at the director, saw the director face embarrassed, can only point through said, "public, nothing has to haveWhat a matter


    Director of the total how to deal with this, listen to Lin south so said, immediately clearly nodded.


    Is it true that gossip spreads the fastest.


    This is not a military area command. Who can control whose mouth?


    Once the trend of gossip spreads, it will involve the problem of style. As a soldier or an officer, the problem of style is a big problem.


    Xi Hongwen had an idea in his heart. When the "evil wind" blew, he would not be able to get rid of it.


    Outside people a mind "complex", at the moment in the ward, Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi look at each other, two people look a little strange.


    Luo Xiaomi is talking about the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t really understand why Xi Hongwen said that she had a serious mind at that time?


    Although, she is in pursuit of him this matter on the mind is very heavy, but some pot, she does not back ah?!


    Xi Hongwen secretly despised himself. Almost at the moment when he left the door, he knew how irrational he was because he was so angry and impulsive.


    If there is no Lin outside, it''s OK to go south. He''ll dig a hole for himself and jump without hesitation!


    "Xi Hongwen..."


    "Shut up!" Xi Hongwen only felt that he also had a headache in his brain. After a cold look, he just felt aggrieved. At this moment, Luo Xiaomi, who was angry because he said her, had some words of suffering.


    Luo Xiaomi is also very subdued, was originally injured by the bomb, there may be traces on the forehead, for a girl, was very sad.


    Then he was told that he might be blind, and his heart was even worse


    Can Xi Hongwen pour good, comfort words do not have two, scold her! "The mouth is on me. Shut up if you want me to shut up. Who am I?" Luo Xiaomi roared angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "Want me to say I''m your man?" Xi Hongwen said coldly, "dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xiaomi heard, immediately angry, raised a foot, and then severely kicked Xi Hongwen''s leg.


    Xi Hongwen was kicked off guard by Luo Xiaomi, and his leg trembled slightly with a slight groan of "um".


    He bit his teeth and looked at Luo Xiaomi, who was staring at Luo Xiaomi''s red and swollen eyes because of crying. He was helpless and angry because of the current situation. For a time, he was calm and did not say anything. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "You''ll stay. I''ll come back later." Xi Hongwen said, people have opened the door of the sick room and strode out.


    More people were watching outside. Because of their military status, the medical staff did not dare to discuss with the patients or their families.


    Can see Xi Hongwen from the ward out, one by one line of sight, or can not help falling on his body.


    Xi Hongwen secretly despised himself and did not care about these people. He went to the south side of the forest.


    Director is still Lin Nan side, see Xi Hongwen come over, in the end a little guilty, embarrassed light cough.


    "Director, this play is really good..." Xi Hongwen said with some unhappiness in his heart.


    Director again embarrassed smile, "also obey an order not?" He sighed, "however, Luo reporter is also a victim. I received the order to go there. She was blindfolded by me when she didn''t know what to do..."


    What should be explained is still to be explained. Don''t turn back and assist. Instead, you will be delayed. If the chief is not happy, he will drink together next time and become a wine pot.


    "Oh


    Xi Hongwen chuckled and didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Lin Nan Nan.


    Two people''s eyes on, even if the interval between time, but this moment, each other''s hearts have fire.


    Lin Nan and Gu Beichen''s relationship is there, Luo Xiaomi is also he looked at growing up, he is really love this ancient spirit strange girl.


    Although Xi Hongwen is a member of Xi''s family, but also because of ten days of work, so many years of cooperation, each other is not convinced, can also sympathize with each other.


    Regardless of the issue of seniority, Lin Nan feels that Luo Xiaomi and Xi Hongwen are the best choice for both family background and two people


    However, don''t say that Xiaomi doesn''t know that "blindness" is false. Even if she really participates in cheating, it''s also for love.


    He Xi Hongwen what good affectation, really think millet can not marry out, or all aspects of conditions lost to him, how?


    Lin Nan is as a family member and elder''s idea, but Xi Hongwen is angry, that is because the worry just now turned out to be cheating.


    What''s more, he was angry with Luo Xiaomi because he didn''t want to face it


    "Find a place to sit down?" Lin opened his mouth with a deep sigh to the south.


    Xi Hongwen''s heart was slightly heavy breath, did not speak, just in the south when Lin turned around, walked away together.


    They didn''t go far, so they bought a coke in McDonald''s by the hospital and sat down at random.


    For their soldiers, no matter how good their family background is, most of the time, they like the public a little bit, relaxed and comfortable.


    "What do you think, to be sure?" Lin Nan took a sip of iced coke and asked, "Ziyu and I are going to go back to Los Angeles tomorrow. Today, my third brother called me. I''m afraid it will take me a minute."


    "I''m afraid?" Xi Hongwen sneered coldly. He turned his head slightly and looked out of the window at the people coming and going.


    "You are not afraid," Lin Nan sneered coldly. "No matter how powerful the third brother is, he is also a businessman But if he wants to beat you up, I don''t think you can get it


    "It''s really the same thing!" Xi Hongwen can''t stand Lin Nan''s worship of Gu Beichen.


    Lin Nannan really has a feeling of admiration and admiration for Gu Beichen, but they are the sharp knife origin of the special forces. Gu Beichen really wants to fight well, or it''s very hanging. "Don''t change the subject for me, just say, what do you think of Xiaomi?" Lin Nan also didn''t want to play circuitous with Xi Hongwen, "I didn''t have today''s things, I also tossed with you But I''ll go back tomorrow, and I have to give the third brother one an explanation. "


    Xi Hongwen did not speak and drank coke. "Xiaomi is my third brother''s niece. My third brother is very protective to his family..." Lin Nan leaned back on his chair and sighed, "Xi Hongwen, I''m not forcing you to do anything. To be honest, you and I have seen Xiaomi''s mind. I and a Zhao have seen it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous if you don''t admit it?"


    "I don''t think we''re suitable." "You don''t really think this reason comes from your Xi Hongwen''s mouth." Lin Nan couldn''t stand it and said, "Xiaoxuan has been gone for so many years. You''ve got revenge. You can''t live like this all your life? If you want to, you


    dad, they have to agree


    Xi Hongwen gently turns the paper cup, listening to the sound of the ice inside, and slightly sinks his eyes. "What''s more, grandma Xi is so old. You said that when she was 100 years old, you would still be single Xiao Xuan''s business is a stone that has been pressing on her for so many years. With you, how miserable she is? " Lin Nan is another soundSighed, "after so much experience, I now think I understand, people I can''t get along with myself. "


    "Why, become a philosopher of life?" Xi Hongwen sneered. "If you don''t know, you just know. No one knows what will happen next in your life. You can''t wait for it to happen and you''ll regret it all the time." Lin Nan''s face was covered with indescribable emotion. "Two years ago, I regretted getting close to Ziyu. If I didn''t get close, there would be no pain in the back Now, I don''t want to give myself a chance to regret, so I want to do everything I can


    Xi Hongwen is silent. They are the people who know each other best in the whole incident.


    He envied Lin Nan, how merciful God is to him No matter what, Zi Yu came back even though he changed his identity.


    And Xiaoxuan is really gone.


    Because the heart source is not clean, missed the clean heart source


    Even though the soldiers of the Xi family fought for power and power, their principles could not be shaken.


    At that moment, grandma gave up the heart source and watched her granddaughter leave in front of her. He knew the pain.


    It''s guilt, but you can''t compromise


    "If you have no idea about Xiaomi, I won''t say that either." Lin Nan takes back his thoughts just because he talked about ye Ziyu and sighs, "but we can see that you have an idea for Xiaomi."


    "Even if you don''t have an idea, you can come back empty handed?" Xi Hongwen sneered coldly. Xiaomi laughs at most, and I don''t have any idea to take away tomorrow He slightly pauses, his eyes suddenly become sharp looking at Xi Hongwen and asks, "choose one from two, I take Xiaomi, or do you compromise?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Xi Hongwen''s vision to the south of Shanglin, after a long time, he sighed, "style problem, I don''t want to leave a stain."


    Lin Nan laughed, took a sip of coke, and took a serious look. He jokingly said, "well, I''ve grown up all of a sudden, and the red envelopes are going to be thick. I''m a little bit at a loss!"


    On hearing this, Xi Hongwen immediately picked up a Coke Cup and wanted to smash it to Lin Nan. "Did you get a cheap price and sell well?"


    Lin smiles to the south. Looking at Xi Hongwen''s gloomy face, the expression on the bottom of his eyes crossed the fox like cunning, "before you were my subordinates, now I''m my nephew''s son-in-law. In fact, your identity is also good. Don''t be too entangled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth light smoke, think Lin Nan this person, sometimes, really want to beat.


    "Seriously, if you can be with Xiaomi, you won''t lose." Lin said with a sigh of relief to the south, "in this generation of family care, in addition to the third brother''s child is also small, his several elder sister''s children are also good." Gu Ci''s son Chu Zixiao, Gu Ci''s son, Qiu ye, Gu Yuan''s son, and Luo Xiaomi, Gu Nanyi''s daughter, have been major ranks in the legal field, but none of them is a dandy.


    Such a family, for the Xi family, is a good choice.


    "I didn''t think about those." Xi Hongwen said coldly.


    He doesn''t have to wait until now to find the right person.


    Lin shrugged slightly to the south, "you don''t need to think about it. It may block the mouth of those people in the Xi family How much trouble and talk have you saved? "


    Xi Hongwen was silent.


    After a while, Xi Hongwen seemed to think of something. After a little meditation, he asked, "to the south, the reserve is ready to recruit people!"


    Lin Nan was originally joking, slightly stiff.


    Even if it''s just a moment.


    "Oh


    Xi Hongwen listened to his light voice, and there was no response. He immediately twisted his eyebrows, "don''t you want to think about it over there?"


    Although there is still a little difference between the reserve service and the conventional force, it is also a soldier!


    What''s more, Lin Nan, as a springboard from the reserve, will soon be able to return to the barracks with his ability. This is also the best and most direct way to stop many people''s mouths.


    "To tell you the truth, I have feelings for the barracks and uniforms that can''t be cut off..." Lin said with a light smile, "but these are not worth mentioning in front of Ziyu."


    Xi Hongwen wrung his eyebrows, "but Ziyu obviously likes you to wear military uniform." "It''s all about contributing to the country and the people, whether it''s soldiers or police. Is there any difference?" Lin Nan''s eyes opened with relief. "Ziyu was right. I was all me at different times. It was Lin Nan Why do you have to be entangled in an identity


    and miss the scenery and the people around you at the same time? "


    Xi Hongwen looked at the relief of Lin''s eyes toward the south, and suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. "Really, I may not have thought so well before, but this time I come back, I don''t have so many thoughts." Lin sighed to the south, "if you want to have something to do, any position and identity can be But if you don''t want to be


    , you won''t do it anywhere! "


    "This is the word, but..."


    "Hongwen, don''t try to persuade me." Lin smiles to the south, "a Zhao naturally also knows the reserve to recruit things, he did not mention it to me, because he knows my idea."


    "You mean I don''t know you any more?" Xi Hongwen suddenly turned cold. "You don''t know me, we started, or we complement each other You don''t want to and don''t want to see me really leave. " Lin Nan directly exposed Xi Hongwen''s mind, "before this, you know I let go, but I didn''t. And


    now, it''s really liberating. "


    Xi Hongwen was silent again.


    A good comrade in arms, or opponent, that is the journey of life can meet but not be sought.


    Lin Nan is an enemy and friend to him.


    Yes, he also saw his relief.


    But because he can see, he is not reconciled!


    They chatted for a while in McDonald''s, Xi Hongwen returned to the hospital, and Lin Nan did not go back.


    After getting on the car, he first called Gu Beichen and told him about Luo Xiaomi.


    "Xi Hongwen wants to die!" Gu Beichen''s voice is cold, with a murderous air.


    Xi Hongwen doesn''t know, but Lin is very clear to the south what kind of person Gu Beichen is really?


    It was the devil that crawled out of the Mo palace. Even though he was not so cold because of Jian Mo these years, it was only aimed at the people around him.


    This time, if Luo Xiaomi is really wrong because of Xi Hongwen, he can guarantee that Xi''s family will not be peaceful in the near future.


    It''s not just about Xi Hongwen alone


    After all, the superior, no matter how clean, can not really come out of the mud without dyeing.


    The society is like this, only the gentleman takes the right way That''s it!"Grandma, little July will miss you. You should come to see me earlier." Lin xingni is crooked in Kangning''s arms, embracing and kissing. In that way, it is just like a sugar pimple, which sweetens people''s hearts. "Auntie should also remember to miss me!"


    "It''s OK. My aunt is not as busy as your grandmother. I can be a flying man back in the sky." Lin ran Xia raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Kang Ning glared at Lin ran Xia, "it''s like you''re idling around and doing nothing all day long."


    Suddenly, several people laughed.


    Lin Songnian looked at the forest to the South and motioned to the next. They went to one side.


    "Dad?" Lin Nan sat down on the sofa, some doubts.


    Lin Songnian looked at Lin Xing and asked, "do you have any ideas about the development after little July?"


    "Let her be!" Lin Nan said with a smile, "the little girl''s own idea is very good, the person is small ghost big, also is not the disposition that can be controlled by people."


    "Have you ever thought about letting her go the red road?" When Lin Songnian asked this, he was cautious.


    "Did dad have an idea?" Lin did not answer questions.


    Lin Songnian nodded, "I think it depends on your opinion and Ziyu."


    Lin thought about it for a while and then said, "Ziyu and I don''t think we''ll take part in her life planning. Let''s see what Xiao July wants. If you like, I won''t stop it."


    "Well After two years, your mother and I will bring her here? " Lin Songnian asked again.


    "Yes Lin nodded to the south. "If I come back to xiaojuly, I''d like to see some ideas in this respect."


    Although he is relieved now, he doesn''t think much about whether he is a soldier.


    But the Lin family is such a family, and it is normal to want children to develop in this respect.


    Small July if really walked his way, although heartache, daughter will suffer, but also proud, isn''t it? As a parent, who is not in love with the child, but also hope that the child can fly high, fly far?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles International Airport in half an hour. The ground temperature in Los Angeles..."


    On the radio, there was the sound of the flight attendant.


    "South, who do you think will pick us up?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    "Didn''t my little uncle say he was coming to pick us up?" Lin Xing tilted his head and asked curiously.


    Lin chuckled to the south, "your mother is doubting that your little uncle will not come."


    Lin Xing a listen, slightly Du Du mouth, "that must be the grandfather to pick up."


    Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    However, after the family got off the plane, when Ling Yifeng was really at the airport, the little girl was excited. Lin Nan and ye Ziyu had only one idea. Did some people adjust their mentality recently?!


    "Thought you wouldn''t come?" Ye Ziyu said with a smile.


    Ling Yifeng rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Ziyu in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "I''ll lie to you and go south. Can my little July cheat you?"


    Ye Ziyu chuckled and did not continue to discuss the topic.


    She is very happy now, so she won''t sprinkle salt on some people''s wounds


    Back to the Ling family villa, Ms. Zhu has already arranged the meal is ready, waiting for a family of three to come back.


    This has a younger generation of children, in the eyes of the next generation, it is no one can kiss.


    Whether it''s the Lin family in hocheng or the Ling family in Los Angeles, one of the first to welcome the little baby Lin Xing, the beloved one is called no lower limit.


    After lunch, Lin Nan and Ling Boyang talked about some things about ye Ziyu''s "memory" when he went to Jicheng.


    "Do you mean Xiye has some conceptual memories of the past?" Seeing Lin nodding to the south, Ling Boyang sighed, "you have ideas about your affairs, and we can''t interfere too much..."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "however, to the south, Xi Ye is still my Ling family''s child now. I don''t care how she used to be. After that, if you want to make any decision, you should discuss it with us first."


    "This is necessary." Lin nodded to the south.


    Ling''s family is different from Ye''s family. They really treat Ziyu as a daughter and sister.


    He took them as his family naturally.


    "I''ll go back to the Bureau later," Lin looked at the time to the south. "Ziyu will rest at home first. I''ll take care of it and come to pick her up and Xiao July."


    "Well, good!" Ling Boyang nodded with a smile, "even if you want to send them back now, Ms. Zhu has to agree?"


    Lin Nan a listen, and Ling Boyang look at each other and smile.


    Before returning to the Bureau, Lin went to the emperor group.


    "That''s basically what happened..." Lin said with a light smile to the south, "Xiaomi this road, it is estimated that it will be quite smooth."


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just a face as cold as an eagle with a haze. "Third brother, Xiaomi is a girl of her own mind. It''s normal for you to worry about being an uncle..." Lin Nan thought about it for a while, and felt that he still needed to say a good word to Xi Hongwen. "Xi Hongwen is Xi''s family, and my family is also an opponent. However, he can be entrusted for life, and Xiaomi is not at a loss."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen hummed coldly, without any expression.


    "Third brother, these are not ordinary people, who can say that the feelings can be smooth sailing?" Lin pulled the corner of his mouth to the south. "Compared with you and me, Xiaomi is also relaxed."


    "Why, what else do you expect?" Gu Beichen eagle eyes slightly Lin, Mo Tong looking at the south of the forest, as if a sharp blade across.


    Lin Nan immediately swallowed.


    Don''t look at his usual arrogance in front of others, a to Gu Beichen in front of, subconsciously on the counseling. "Don''t I have to say something nice to my brother?" Lin sighed to the south, "Xiaomi was grown up by me, and Xi Hongwen and I had been friends in arms for a long time. They were not forced to be bound together, so don''t be difficult for


    on your side."


    "I have a sense of propriety." Gu Beichen converged his sharp eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go first..." Lin Nan said he wanted to get up. "I want to go back to the Bureau and have a meeting about the German delegation."


    "Can Zi Yu''s situation be controlled?" Gu Beichen asked anxiously.


    Lin Nan was silent, "who knows?" He breathed a sigh of relief, "take a step and see a step I''m prepared. "


    "Shi Shaoqin''s side is also studying drug properties. Looking back, we can see whether it''s intermittent or whether progesterone really works Say it again


    Lin nodded to the south. "I''m going." He turned and left.


    When the German delegation comes to Los Angeles, in addition to the special police and armed police, some people from various sub bureaus will also be deployed to coordinate the work.


    Because ye Ziyu was involved in this work, Lin Nan naturally became the direct person in charge of the protection action. Today''s meeting is about some measures and plans during the protection period. For a former special soldier who has participated in many large, small and small protection tasks, he can be said to be proficient in deployment and all aspects of work¡£


    "Have the members of the delegation confirmed with the city?" After the meeting, Lin Nan asked the docking personnel with the municipal government.


    "During the meeting, it has been faxed over there..." The docking personnel took the printed information of the delegation to Lin Nan.


    Lin turned to the South and saw that when the eye-catching character was ehad, he was suddenly a little sad.


    This world is really a book without coincidence!


    He and Ziyu really began to contact because of the University exchange that had been held by ehad and his visit to the University.


    He was in charge of the protection.


    This time, ehad has been in politics. He visited Los Angeles on behalf of his country to do economic exchanges. Ziyu followed him. He was also the person in charge of protection This fate, is no one?!


    But


    Lin Nan suddenly thought of something, his face a little dark.


    At the beginning, ehad had some ideas about Ziyu.


    A jealous person didn''t realize that ye Ziyu''s appearance had changed and his memory was in a state of being in a crash at any time. Even if he met ahard, they would not have any reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin listened to the report from the people below. There was a touch of depression between his good-looking eyebrows and eyes.


    "Judging from the situation in the city of Pei, ye Ziyu has some signs of thinking about it..." The man below carefully reported that he was afraid that someone with a dark face would spread his anger on him. "Lin Nan Nan, they have already returned to Los Angeles."


    "Where is Xi Cheng?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is light, so people can''t hear the emotion.


    "I have told him about ye Ziyu." The man below held his breath and said, "Xi Cheng means to take ye Ziyu''s blood sample and have a look..." Shi Shaoqin immediately sneered, a pair of long and narrow eyes slowly narrowed up, his voice was dangerous, "how, he wants to continue to lose face, let me accompany?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    After listening to Shi Shaoqin''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He didn''t dare to respond. He was afraid that he would become a vent.


    "Anything else?" Seeing that the man did not speak or move, Shi Shaoqin gave him a cold look.


    "No more." The bottom person slightly bows, "Qin Shao, I go down first."


    "Well."


    The undertaker sighed and turned away.


    Just, did not walk a few steps, looked at Xi Cheng from afar in beckoning to him.


    He just felt a little numb in his scalp. He looked back at Shi Shaoqin, and after secretly feeling sorry for himself, he went to Xi Cheng.


    "What did Qin Shao say?" Xi Cheng saw people approaching and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t pull him when you''re disgraced," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xi Cheng''s mouth gently drew down and waved to the other side.


    The man, smiling from the corner of his mouth, didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Xi Cheng is still standing in the same place, looking at Shi Shaoqin in the distance, thinking that he can''t go to Luocheng.


    But a thought, he a person past, in the end is not appropriate, can only sigh of drooping shoulders.


    "If you can''t, just send a blood sample back..." Xi City some self abandoning Muran way, "the data is accurate also that matter."


    "What is a man muttering about here?"


    Shi Shaoqin disliked the same style, but came from his side with a tender voice.


    Xi Cheng simply sighed a sigh and looked at the little guy who didn''t look at him. He said, "star, can you not see me?"


    "I''m not blind when you''re so big and stick here like a pillar!" Graphite morning rolled his eyes and stood beside Xi Cheng. He also looked in the direction of his sight, "why, you haven''t finished looking for stones?"


    Xi Cheng tilted his head and looked at the good-looking but dark little guy. His shoulder drooped more seriously, "sometimes, it''s ok if you can understand some words, you don''t need to say them In particular, the parties are still at hand. "


    "I Ha ha Graphite Chen shook his head. "Can I help you?"


    Xi Cheng takes back his sight, "then I have to listen to your conditions first."


    After getting along with star for a long time, Xi Cheng knows very well that he has no good intentions.


    Star''s principle is that all the people around you can be one!


    "No conditions..." Shi Mo Chen said, looking up at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng looked at the graphite morning in surprise, or in other words, confused, "this Not normal


    Graphite morning "ha ha" voice, "if I think anything, you can guess, I still need to learn expression management, but also contact psychology?"


    "Star, have you ever thought that you are so young that you don''t need to be exposed to so much knowledge?" Xi Cheng earnestly exhorted, "you should enjoy your childhood and have a good time. If you don''t regret it, you can''t find your childhood."


    "I guess you must have played every day when you were a child. That''s why today, after so many years of research on a drug, there is no new breakthrough, even if it''s the stage of returning and washing your brain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone who has been rejected is in a crackling mood at the moment.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Xi Cheng''s face, which seemed to eat Xiang, and his small face was gradually stained with a pure and harmless smile, "I''ll go to find the stone."


    He walked to Shi Shaoqin''s side with some small steps.


    He didn''t exchange terms with Xi Cheng this time. Naturally, he had his own ideas.


    Xi Cheng wants to draw aunt Ziyu''s blood, because the data extracted from the scene will be more accurate.


    if shipped back as like as two peas, even if it is protected and processed, the data can no longer be exactly the same as the new one.


    After all, silence is a very variable drug.


    In fact, taking this opportunity, it''s good to let the stone go to Los Angeles


    You can meet mom, can''t you?


    Missing but missing, a person''s missing is very hard.


    He loves stones!


    Although, I feel a little sorry, Dad


    However, the good thing is that stone has a good relationship with his father Well, he thinks their relationship is good!


    Qing Qing has been by the side, waiting for graphite morning to go far, then said: "I said how can you learn not to be good? I have to give star a chance to meet you every time... "


    "I didn''t know who could subdue Qin Shao before, but now I can''t imagine who can subdue star?" Xi Cheng turned his mouth and said, "I''m looking forward to it. When star grows up, he can be restrained. What''s it like?"


    Qing Qing didn''t speak, just looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back and thought about it.


    After all, she has been with her since childhood. It can be said that she brought up the child. She regards star as her own child emotionally.


    Naturally, I will think about what will happen when star grows upShi Mochen sat down beside Shi Shaoqin. "I heard from Xi Cheng that he wanted to take blood from Aunt Ziyu for test?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly, poured a cup of water for graphite morning and handed it to him.


    Graphite morning took a drink. "Are you going to Los Angeles?"


    "No!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still calm.


    "Go Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, "you can have a look at little July."


    "Do you want to go there?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Graphite morning shook his head. "The recent courses are full, so I won''t go."


    With the experience of last time in filuo City, Shi Shaoqin was very clear that if he took graphite to Los Angeles this time, nine times out of ten, Gu Beichen would find out his existence.


    Graphite morning knows this very well.


    "Let Xi Cheng go by himself. I''ll ask LA to arrange it." Shi Shaoqin took a drink from the water cup, and his breath was light.


    "You help me to see little July. I miss her a little bit." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, "you can make a video phone call with me."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed, "star, if you want to see Xiao July, I have a way to prevent Gu Beichen from finding you when you see him."


    "But I feel guilty, too." Graphite morning shakes his head, "I don''t want dad in this time to constantly give himself doubts at the same time, increase guilt."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    He can understand star, but he also knows what he thinks.


    Going to XK has become a foregone conclusion in star''s mind.


    After understanding XK, graphite morning already knew that only by learning more knowledge before going to XK as much as possible, and improving his ability, could he accept all the examinations of XK as soon as possible.


    If he wants to make his excellent appearance in front of his parents earlier, he must make efforts several times, even dozens of times more than usual.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning and sighed.


    Every time I repeat the old saying, I know it''s the same answer, but I have to mention it


    Is he contradictory now? Stealing the time of company, I feel guilty about mor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Shi Shaoqin boarded the private plane with Xi Cheng. From the small window, he looked at the graphite morning near the apron and sighed slightly.


    Sitting behind Shi Shaoqin, Xi Cheng waved his hand through the small window and graphite morning, grinning, obviously a little satisfied.


    In Mo palace, as long as you have a good relationship with star, nothing will happen.


    "Don''t you really want to visit Los Angeles?" Shi juexi walks to graphite morning and looks at the ground crew and the captain''s gesture of taking off. His eyes are slightly deep.


    "Yes Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, "I want to see how my father and mother know when I exist, and I want to see my brother and sister, and Xiao July..."


    Shi Jue Xi takes back her sight and looks at graphite morning. Obviously, on the face of the little guy, he can see a touch of missing emotion.


    It''s a good topic for him to read, but he didn''t have any interest in it for two days


    "Good!" Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrows, toward the plane to take off after waving a small hand, and stone juexi turn around.


    Time in counting days, sometimes it will be very slow, but sometimes it will feel fast


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the sunflower field swaying with the wind in front of him. His mouth was full of smile, and his eyes seemed to be stained with tears.


    The best self, the best posture This is the company of stone, but also the love of parents!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, International Airport.


    After the German delegation''s special plane arrived at the exclusive apron, the reception group led by Mayor Qi came forward.


    Lin Nan is in a police uniform, different from the olive green uniform. Wearing the navy blue uniform on him, he also has the charm that people can''t move their eyes away.


    Because ye Ziyu was pregnant, she didn''t come to pick up the plane. She just waited in the reception hall.


    "South?" Ahard was obviously surprised when he saw Lin heading south.


    I don''t see you for a long time


    "Don''t change into a police uniform for a few years." Said ehad in a slightly awkward Chinese.


    Lin picked her eyebrows to the south. "I haven''t seen you for years. Your Chinese is much better."


    Ahard laughed. "It must be!"


    Lin Nan and ehad looked at each other with a smile. After a slight gesture, they all left from the VIP special passage to the government reception hall


    After arriving at the reception hall, they just took a little rest. Under the guidance of the reception group, the delegation put into the journey of this trip.


    Considering the nature of her job and her pregnancy, she and another girl were arranged to be with ahard.


    "Your name is Ling Xiye?" Asked ehad in his spare time.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, and his spoken language was pure: "you can call me ye ye!"


    "Leaves..." "I once knew a girl, also called leaf!" thought ahard


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Ye Ziyu was surprised. "Last time, on behalf of the school, I went to Jida in Jicheng to do exchange study. At that time, there was a girl from the Department of foreign languages of CUDA..." Having thought of Ye Ziyu, ahard said with much interest, "her name is Ye Ziyu, and I also call her ye ye After I came back to China, I found a Chinese teacher to learn Chinese because of her! "


    "Ye Ziyu..." Ye Ziyu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Ehad nodded quickly, and the vivid expression on his hormonal face was funny.


    Ye Ziyu droops her eyes and smiles. When she raises her eyes again, she looks at ahard quietly.


    Nanfang told her about the exchange students before, but did not mention who the members were


    What a coincidence?!


    No wonder she felt a little familiar when she first saw erhad.


    She thought that it was because foreigners in the eyes of the people at home grew up to be almost the same!


    "Did you know her well then?" Ye Ziyu asked curiously.


    Ahard nodded in a hurry, "what I gained most from that exchange study was to know ye ye. She is a very special girl Before I leave, I really want to tell her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, ye Ziyu immediately understood why Lin Nan did not specifically mention ahard.


    I can''t imagine that a man has been eating vinegar for so long?!


    Ye Ziyu was chatting with ehad during the break. Although she was the original master of Ye Ziyu, she didn''t know the details.


    At this moment, ahard said, although still can''t remember, but do not know why, but the heart is a little more unspeakable emotions.


    It seems that the long river in my memory, even though I can''t remember it, is throbbing with the familiar people and the familiar past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Mo, the final design has been approved..." Mu Xiaoran took the reply from the design bureau just now, "and Party A has already been contacted. The engineering team will start to enter the construction team three days later.""Good." Jian Mo took over the design approval and asked mu Xiaoran to keep it on file. "How about the design I gave you?"


    "It''s just like a 3D rendering." Mu Xiaoran said with a smile, with confidence on her face.


    "This is your first big project, I''ll wait and see."


    "Sister Mo, I won''t let you down." When mu Xiaoran said this, there was a longing for Jian Mo''s affirmation.


    As an assistant under Jian Mo for more than two years, mu Xiaoran learned a lot of things that she couldn''t learn in school. For her, she was simply unable to buy wealth.


    With a good teacher, it''s not easy for interns.


    Fortunately, she didn''t miss.


    Although I came to Xiangyu, I wanted to work with sister Mo because of my sister.


    "I have confidence in you, too." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Mu Xiaoran''s eyes clearly have happiness under the crossing, "sister Mo, I went out to be busy first."


    "Well." Jane Mo should sound, looking at mu Xiaoran left, suddenly some sigh of relief.


    From entering Xiangyu to now, she has brought out several interns Life in a hurry, sometimes really need to sigh that time goes too fast.


    However, it has been so many years in memory


    Whether it''s her design or her manager.


    Jian Mo''s arm supports the table top, the palm holds the chin, slightly tilts the head, looks at the fog blue glass outside, that has been dyed the illusory world, the corner of the mouth across the happy smile of life.


    No matter what you have experienced, now, people around you are all happy


    "Drop" a light ring across, Jian Mo recollected her thoughts, took the mobile phone to open.


    Are you free for dinner?


    Jian Mo slightly stunned, reply: did you come to Los Angeles?


    Just under the corner of the smile.


    Jian Mo looks at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She replied: what would you like to eat? I''ll order the restaurant! Shi Shaoqin''s eyes light slightly deep, thought, or asked: you alone, or with Beichen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Jian Mo slightly pick eyebrow under, reply: do not take!


    Shi Shaoqin grinned and sent a message: come to yueyahu villa. In such a season, it should be very comfortable there.


    When Jian Mo saw the "crescent Lake", her smile deepened a bit.


    Just now I was still recalling the past. Now I have the design in my memory and the people in my memory come to invite me This is probably the happiest thing in life.


    When you think about it, that person appears.


    Shi Shaoqin asked after Jian Mo answered, "do you want me to pick you up?"?


    Jane Mo: I drove. I went straight there.


    Shi Shaoqin: OK, I''ll wait for you!


    Shi Shaoqin thought for a moment and then sent a message: I will cook myself tonight.


    Jian Mo''s eyes brightened: very expectant.


    After all, her family manager Gu cooking is a lifelong black matter, other men can cook, but has become a minor ingredient in Jian Mo''s life.


    After making an appointment with Shi Shaoqin, Jian Mo calls Gu Beichen.


    "I have an appointment in the evening. I won''t go back for dinner. You should go back earlier..." Jian Mo explained, "Yan Yan should prepare things for school tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Gu Beichen answered, "who did you make an appointment with?"


    Now Jian Mo, the life circle and he have overlapped, if it is a dinner party inside Xiangyu, she will directly say.


    "A beautiful man..." Jian Mo''s voice was a bit of a joke, "I can eat the food I cooked myself tonight."


    Almost instinctively, Gu Beichen thought of who, suddenly black face.


    "Why is he here again?"


    Hearing the dislike of Mr. Gu''s tone, Jian Mo laughed and said, "Mr. Gu, Los Angeles is not your home, can''t you let others come?"


    "But my wife is mine!" Gu Beichen''s tone is obviously not good. "He is always thinking about other people''s wives. There is something wrong with the Three Outlooks..." After a pause, he sneered, "it''s just a person who doesn''t have three views of the bottom line!"


    "It''s just a meeting of friends. Mr. Gu, you''ve gone too far." Jane foam therefore pretends to be angry.


    Gu Beichen snorted, "I''ll go too!"


    "Sorry, you''re not invited."


    "Then don''t go. We''ll invite him to dinner together tomorrow..." Gu Beichen voice deep cold, "I cook!"


    "Puff and hiss" makes Jane laugh.


    Gu Beichen''s cold face on the other end of the phone has been covered with haze.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s OK to humiliate your cooking skills in front of me. Don''t leave the house..." Jane Mo forbade to laugh and said, "I''m not afraid that you have more capital to laugh at."


    "I haven''t heard of him cooking. Maybe it''s dark at night." Gu Beichen said childishly, "if you see a table of delicious food, it''s absolutely him who cheats!"


    "Tut!" Jian Mo sighed and shook her head. "Men are jealous. It''s killing me!"


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    "OK, hang up. Don''t forget to see what Yan Yan Yan wants to go to school at night." Jian Mo explained again.


    "Jian Yao and Xiao Jie must be over worried. They don''t need me."


    When Gu Beichen said this, Jian Mo immediately understood


    Gu always tells her that she needs his company more than checking Yan''s things.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand.


    "Good, I''ll hang up!" Jane Mo finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Beichen listens to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone. His face is as heavy as it should be.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!" Gu Beichen has a bad tone.


    Xiao Jing pushed the door in and said, "Chen Shao, Shi Shaoqin has come to Luocheng..."


    "I already know it!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    Xiao Jing looked at Gu Beichen''s gloomy face, glanced across the mobile phone, slightly picked eyebrows under, did not say what?!


    Chen Shao and Shi Shaoqin are now two people because of the young lady and caused the naive struggle, he had to sigh, life is really a fuckin ''twists and turns.


    Who could have thought that Shi Shaoqin, who turned the sunny boy into a cold bully, could have such an ambiguous relationship with Chen Shao?!


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Jian Mo drove directly to the crescent Lake Villa.


    It was designed by Shi Shaoqin in order to get close to her.


    Now, it has become a deep memory.


    She stops by the side of the road. Looking at the wooden villa next to crescent lake, she remembers that when she first came here, it rained and she almost fell


    If it wasn''t Shi Shaoqin, he should have fallen.


    At that time, I thought, how could there be such a good-looking man in the world and treat each other so gently Especially when buying and changing shoes for her.


    At that time, she was a little more than a man.


    But afterwards, when everything happened, she thought she was so ridiculousThoughts as if the film across the moment, good, bad, and today''s delicate relationship, all rushed into the mind.


    The setting sun falls gently on the grass and crescent lake, gently blowing the wind.


    Jian Mo walks to the villa with a smile, thinking that she came here last time, or with Yan Yan.


    "Miss Jane!" Xi Cheng saw Jian Mo come over and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Said, he subconsciously toward the rear, see not Gu Beichen''s figure, thinking about qinshao''s heart is how happy?


    Jian Mo nodded with a smile, "are you here because of Ziyu?"


    "Miss Jane is as clever as ever." Xi Cheng said with a grin, "however, just arrived, I heard that people were accompanying the delegation to do follow-up."


    "Well, today''s business." "Jian Mo answered," but the midway is not always accompanied, turn back time can be right. " Slightly a meal, she looked into the villa, "where is he?"


    "Chin Shao is in the kitchen." Xi Cheng said with a smile, "I''ve been busy working for a long time After Miss Jane, I''m lucky to have it too


    Jian Mo slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know how Shi Shaoqin cooked. She just felt that the man liked the extreme in everything. She thought that he would not be the same as Mr. Gu. What he made would be dark food.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Jian Mo said, the man has entered the room.


    Because it is a place designed by ourselves, I am familiar with all the facilities and spaces in the house.


    She put down her bag, changed her shoes, took her mobile phone, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Shi Shaoqin, who is dressed in white household clothes, is in the kitchen full of log flavor, especially harmonious.


    Jian Mo thinks that the world of looking at faces is really a good-looking person, who looks good at everything


    Shi Shaoqin even cut vegetables, she saw a sense of art.


    Feeling the eyes behind him, Shi Shaoqin''s cutting action stopped slightly. Looking back, he met the smiling eyes of Jian Mo and said, "here we are!"


    "Looking forward to the food in the evening..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    At the right time, a message arrived. Jian Mo raised her hand. Seeing that it was from Mr. Gu, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Mr. Gu: eat less and have supper with me at night!


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Zong''s childish vinegar strength son, shakes his head, did not reply.


    At the same time, he continued to stare at Shijian''s mobile phone


    "Well." Jian Mo didn''t hide it. In Shi Shaoqin''s penetrating sight, she felt it was unnecessary.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, "childish!"


    Jane Mo shrugged. "It''s like you''re not." A little bit, when Shi Shaoqin looked back at her, she said with a smile, "you two hate each other, tell others, probably no one believes."


    One is the master of Mo palace, who controls the life and death of many people?


    One is the president of emperor group, whose wealth and status are not comparable to those of ordinary people


    The change of the relationship between the two characters from the beginning to the present is not only a pity, but also a feeling.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, and his beautiful mouth was tinged with a gentle smile. Even the bottom of his eyes, he was amazed by the tenderness of the years.


    Because of a simple foam, because of star, the relationship between people becomes delicate


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen waited for a long time and didn''t see the reply of Jian mo. his cold face was covered with haze.


    "Is it so nice to have dinner with him? I don''t have time to watch my cell phone... " After Gu Beichen murmured coldly, he got up and left the imperial group.


    On the way home, several times, Gu Beichen wanted to turn around and go to crescent lake.


    It''s boring for two people to have a meal. He should get together!


    Unfortunately, in the end, he resisted.


    Gu Beichen went home and took his mobile phone to see when he changed his shoes. Seeing that Jian Mo had not returned the message, he wanted to send her


    But in the end, want to click to send, he still resisted to delete.


    Mo Er laughs at him even if, oneself return the opportunity to let Shi Shaoqin laugh at, not too lose a share?


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Yao holding a plate of cut fruit passed the porch, see Gu Beichen has been standing there a little curious, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Beichen restores calm, "Yan Yan and Xiaojie?"


    "Xiao Jie is cleaning up the things for Yan Yan to go to school..." Jian Yao said, went to the tea table, put the fruit tray aside, staring at the chat box on the computer and said, "by the way, sister won''t come back at night."


    "I know." Gu Beichen untied his shirt cuff and pulled it up. His voice was a little heavy.


    Jian Yao looked at Gu Beichen and frowned a little. After thinking about it, she asked, "brother-in-law, are you not happy because your sister doesn''t come back to eat?"


    "Is it obvious?"


    "Especially obvious!" Jian Yao nodded solemnly.


    Gu Beichen''s face is more black, "I go upstairs to change clothes, you call Yan Yan and Xiao Jie ready to eat."


    "Good!" Jane nodded and waited for Beichen to step up the stairs. He hurriedly withdrew from the chat interface and then set out his latest and perfect tracking system.


    When seeing Shi Shaoqin''s mobile phone signal displayed in Los Angeles, Jian Yao picked her eyebrows and said, "sure enough..."


    What can make Gu Beichen unhappy is Qin Shao.


    However, when Qin Shao came to Los Angeles, he did not care about his elder sister


    Jian Yao left her mouth, but she also had some snacks in her heart.


    When Gu Beichen changed his clothes and went downstairs, the food had already been spread on the dining table.


    Jian Yao called Gu Yan and Gu Xi out to eat. Although it was not without Jian Mo''s absence, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today.


    "Dad, Dad, when will mom be back tonight?" Gu Xi asked curiously.


    "Time is uncertain..." Gu Beichen in the face of his daughter, look or normal, tone is also very gentle.


    "Could it be that I fell asleep and my mother didn''t come back?" Gu Xi fluttered his eyes, looked at Gu Beichen and said, "I still want my mother to tell me about school matters! My brother said that before he went to school, his mother told him about it


    "Yan Yan, that''s nagging, not talking about..." Gu Yan said with some disdain, "I advise you to fall asleep before your mother comes back, or you will be bored to death and keep repeating things."


    "But mom always nags you, and I want it too!" Gu Xi Du Du mouth, some children are jealous of the small angry.


    Gu Yan was unable to accept her sister''s strange brain circuit and shook her head with a sigh.


    "I''ll ask mom for you!" Gu Beichen calmly finish saying, and then very quietly took the mobile phone, to Jian Mo want to send a message.


    Jian Yao shakes her head and sighs, and says, "someone can finally find a chance..."


    "Well?" Gu Beichen glared at Jian Yao.


    "Nothing!" Jane Yao''s mouth hung a very fake smile, "I will talk to myself, I continue to eat."


    Gu Beichen coldly takes back his sight and sends out the edited information


    Jian Mo has just sat down at the table, received the information, it is estimated that it is the general manager Gu, some can not open.President Gu: Yan Yan asked me if you would come back before she went to bed. She was jealous that you said something before Xiaojie went to school, and she would listen.


    Jian Mo reply: you can also tell her. Just in time, Xiaojie has not heard of you, Yan Yan has not heard of mine.


    Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo''s reply, that face, dark.


    It''s before 10:30. Mor''er doesn''t plan to come back?


    In the evening, how long does she want to stay with Shi Shaoqin?


    Seeing that Gu Beichen didn''t reply again, Jian Mo sighed secretly that Gu was jealous. He could think of any reason to disturb her and Shi Shaoqin''s dinner.


    "Try it." Shi Shaoqin put a seafood stewed rice in front of Jian Mo, and then sat down on the opposite side.


    It''s not Chinese food, it''s all very exquisite Western food.


    Xu is a natural pursuit of perfection. Shi Shaoqin''s cooking can compete with dragon owl in terms of appearance and dish layout. He likes to be exquisite and perfect.


    And the taste of the mouth, naturally did not let Jane foam disappointed.


    Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin are chatting while eating. There is no important topic, but it has nothing to do with Fengyue No transgression, but like a soul mate.


    Time, in a little bit of time


    From the dining table to the crescent Lake under the moon.


    At this moment, even Xi City should sigh, the years are quiet, if you can keep this moment, it is a wonderful thing.


    It''s just that I met the right person at the wrong time just for the sake of safety Just fine!


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back." Shi Shaoqin looked at the time. It was already after nine o''clock in the evening, "let Xi Cheng drive your car back for you."


    "Good!" Jian Mo did not refuse.


    People are a little bit of thinking, and Shi Shaoqin, she regards him as a friend who can''t study the past, but has a place in her heart.


    She also knows that he has some thoughts on her, but he never makes her embarrassed.


    A Chen said that she also understood that he had nothing to do with her mind, it was a sublimated yearning


    If you can let a person out of the dark and give him some help, what does it matter? General manager Gu is jealous, but he also wants to help him, doesn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Half a day''s itinerary is spent in meetings and meals. In order to facilitate the exchange group, the following personnel and protection personnel are arranged in specific hotels.


    "Leaf, are you free?" "There''s a nice cafe in the hotel. Would you like to join us?" he asked after the trip


    "This..." Ye Ziyu was in some difficulties.


    "And one of your partners, Lin Nan!" Said ehad hastily, expressing that he wasn''t asking her out on her own at night.


    Ye Ziyu laughed and nodded.


    When ehad took Ye Ziyu to the cafe, Lin had already arrived.


    Ye Ziyu took the initiative to sit down beside Lin Nan. He looked at him with a smile and looked at ahard one after another.


    Ahard immediately looked at Ye Ziyu and Lin Nan Nan with a black question mark. He looked at him in a daze.


    "My wife, mother of the child!" This is what Lin Nan introduced.


    Ehad''s eyes widened and his mouth opened. There was a little cute in his hormonal face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s what you see..." Ye Ziyu blinked his eyes and his voice was witty.


    Ehad slowly leaned back on his chair and looked at the two people opposite him for a long time. He suddenly covered his heart and said, "Nan, are you the one who harvests all the leaves in the world?"


    "Because I am a" forest ", the leaf naturally wants to be infatuated with some..." Lin Nan replied with a smile. He was surprised that ehad could use the word "harvest".


    The three of them chatted with their long-time friends.


    When ehad learned that Ling Xiye was Ye Ziyu, he was surprised that his eyes would fall out.


    "How?" Ahard looked at Ye Ziyu''s face and looked up and down for a long time.


    Lin Nannan didn''t say much. He just said Ye Ziyu had a serious car accident and repaired his appearance.


    Besides sighing, ahard was glad that ye Ziyu might have survived even though he had changed his appearance.


    "Don''t you have any impression of me?" Ahard saw Ye Ziyu shaking his head and hurt his face.


    Ye Ziyu chuckled, "you can''t blame me..." She sighed, "look at the photos you just showed me when you went to Pancheng to exchange and study, and then look at what you look like now. Isn''t it hard for me to be a person with amnesia?"


    At that time, ehad was full of the sunshine and fun of big boys. Now he is in politics, and he is mature. Not to mention, the beard on his face is full of developed hormone breath.


    Ahard touched his beard and began to laugh. He felt that ye Ziyu was right.


    The most important thing is that he has to find a way to comfort himself.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t attend your wedding." "It''s only five days in Los Angeles And then I went home. "


    Listening to ahard''s regret, ye Ziyu and Lin looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll send you one by express." Lin Nan said some heart piercing Oh to.


    Sure enough, ehad''s expression is exaggerated and injured. What''s the calmness of meeting government officials in the daytime?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin personally drove Jian Mo back to Chang Huan yuan. Xi Cheng drove Jian Mo''s car behind him.


    When the car stops outside Gu Beichen''s villa, Shi Shaoqin looks at the villa slightly. Gu Beichen designs the villa himself from the architecture to the interior, and gives it to Jian Mo''s home. His eyes are deep.


    "Go in and have a seat?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Is it suitable?" Shi Shaoqin looks back at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo laughed. "General manager Gu must be waiting."


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles. He nods and gets off the car with Jian mo.


    General manager Gu is really waiting, but he is waiting for Jian mo.


    In the courtyard of the villa, the light under the sunshade covers Gu Beichen''s reading figure


    With the blessing of age and family, today''s Gu Beichen, back all the green and astringent, leaving the most charming man.


    At the moment, reading under the light makes people feel that static overflow is perfect.


    "This is to see when you will come back?" Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    Jian Mo smiles. "You can think of it. Will you come here?"


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo look at each other. When Gu Beichen looks up, they both walk past.


    Gu Beichen saw Shi Shaoqin and coldly withdrew his sight. He did not greet him. He looked at Jian Mo and said, "Yan Yan is still waiting for you."


    "Well." Jian Mo Ying voice, to Shi Shaoqin said, "you and a Chen first chat, I go in to see Yan Yan."


    "I haven''t seen a little girl for a long time. Let''s have a look." Shi Shaoqin also ignored Gu Beichen and ignored his warning.


    "No problem." Jian Mo nodded with a smile and gave Gu Beichen a look."Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted, and some reluctantly entered the room.


    Xi Cheng follows, want to laugh, can bear to touch nose.


    "Wow, uncle is so beautiful. He looks better than dad!"


    When Gu Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin with a face of flower mania, the exaggerated and excited expression of surprise and amazement eyes made Gu Beichen''s heart completely broken into slag.


    "Can uncle hold me?" Gu Xi raised his small face and looked at Shi Shaoqin expectantly.


    "Of course Shi Shaoqin chuckled softly and hugged Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi has been looking at Shi Shaoqin, more and more happy, and then very unpretentious asked: "uncle, can I kiss you?"


    "Yes..."


    "No way!"


    Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen''s words almost at the same time, one full of gentleness, the other full of resolute refusal.


    "Dad Gu Xi discontented to look at Gu Beichen, "Uncle agreed."


    "Girls can''t kiss boys casually..." Gu Yan opened his mouth at the right time. Looking at his father''s dark face, he felt a little bit distressed.


    Gu Xi Du mouth, although still want to kiss Shi Shaoqin, but in the case of father and brother are against, she still gave up.


    "Yan Yan, every time you receive, there are gifts in the package decorated with sunflowers, which are all sent by uncle." Jane Mo opened her mouth at the right time.


    "Really?" Gu Xiyang raised his hand and looked at Shi Shaoqin, "I like all of them!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked down, and then said with a smile, "just like it..."


    It''s a special gift from your brother. It''s also a symbol that he''s been with you.


    Shi Shaoqin added a sentence in his heart.


    The little girl was waiting for Jian Mo to nag her about school, but because of Shi Shaoqin''s sudden arrival, she decided not to listen to her mother, and wanted to chat with beautiful uncle before going to bed.


    Yes, she is a very principled person! "Tut..." Jian Yao looked at Gu Xi, who was entangled with Shi Shaoqin, and sighed with some people''s heart, "if Qin Shao Qin comes out, who can compete with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Gu Beichen takes a look at Jian Yao and coldly withdraws his sight. He looks at Gu Xi, who is entangled with Shi Shaoqin. His face is as cold as a sculpture, covered with black haze.


    Jian Yao, the bigger and worse boy, gently rebuffed Gu Yan, "well, look at your father''s face. It''s as black as the bottom of the pot."


    "My pot bottom is very clean, stainless steel, white and clean." Gu Yan said.


    Jian Yao looked at Gu Yan, and saw that he also looked at Shi Shaoqin and Gu Xi in a vicious way, and turned his eyes secretly. "Father and son have one virtue, one vinegar altar star, one vinegar altar star!"


    "Hum!" Gu Yan snorted discontentedly, "if you have the ability, don''t compete with me in the future."


    "Ah? What do you say? I just visited the world and chatted. I didn''t hear what you said... "


    "Childish!" Gu Yan looked at Jian Yao and went to Gu Beichen. "Dad, Yan Yan is too unruly. You have to manage it later."


    My sister knew how to look at her face when she was so young, and when she grew up, she still got it?!


    The most important thing is, there is one who likes to look at his face one by one, and has many sisters. How could he start to do it since he was a child?!


    The more he thought about it, the more blocked Gu Yan became.


    "It needs to be managed!" Gu Beichen''s voice is indifferent and full of overbearing under the taste of eating.


    He took back his sight and saw Jian Mo looking at him with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t want to see Shi Shaoqin. Although the relationship between the two people is different now and then, he asked Mo''er to have a meal alone, and he ran home to occupy his daughter!


    "Yan Yan, it''s ten thirty. It''s time to go to bed."


    Just before 10:30, Gu Yan''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Gu Xi looked at the time and saw that it was nearly 10:30. Some of them were reluctant to look at Shi Shaoqin, "beautiful uncle, are you not leaving tonight? Would you like to have breakfast with me tomorrow morning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl said this to ask the exit, suddenly, a room of people, that expression of different, can simply form a set of expression package.


    "Yan Yan!" Gu Yan''s face was heavy and there was a warning under his eyes.


    Gu Xi likes his brother most at home, but he is also afraid of him most.


    As soon as Gu Yan warns her, the little girl is wilting. She is also very aggrieved and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Uncle will come to see you when you are free." Shi Shaoqin chuckled, a little meaningful.


    "Don''t break your promise!" Gu Xi said, but also with Shi Shaoqin hook agreement.


    In the eyes of Gu Beichen, Jian Mo and Jian Yao, Shi Shaoqin, who would never have done such a thing, actually hooked Gu Xi


    The main thing is


    "Because of Mao, I think Qin Shao is so skilled in this movement, as if he often does it with people?" Jian Yao asked questions.


    Gu Beichen''s eagle eyes gather slightly, looking at Shi Shaoqin''s line of sight, a little more examination.


    "Did you forget that he was by his side before little July?" Jian Mo reminds me.


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned, looked at the eyes after the bamboo foam, secretly sighed.


    Why always let yourself hope, and then Being put out again and again?!


    Gu Xi was sent back to his room by Gu Yan to sleep. Until now, only a few people could really sit down and talk seriously. "He has already contacted Nan Nan. He will take Yu to Yunze when the visiting group ends tomorrow afternoon." Gu Beichen said in a voice of indifference and estrangement. He was obviously dissatisfied with Shi Shaoqin''s eating with his wife in the evening and taking up his daughter''s time.


    "No problem." Shi Shaoqin slightly pondered and said, "Huakang, after all, there are many reporters stationed there, and I don''t want to engage in a big fight."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly. Looking at the awkward general manager Gu, Jian Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. She explained to herself, "Gu always thinks that Xiao July has come back for a while. Go to Yunze. One is to facilitate laboratory tests. There is a very precise small laboratory there. You can also take Xiao July to visit


    Shi Shaoqin coldly looked at Gu Beichen, "I will not lead him to this feeling."


    "I need you to get it?" Gu Beichen cold hiss, "I just need you to remember and owe me a love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean? You are getting bigger and bigger


    "It''s OK. It''s better than you." Gu Beichen is a cold hum again.


    While playing the game, Jian Yao looks at two men who are obviously cold and domineering in his eyes. They pinch each other as soon as they meet. It''s really No eyes.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin''s confrontation. Suddenly, she gives a slight cough.


    The two men suddenly restrained their breath, and their expressions were the same, as if nothing had happened just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At the end of the mission, Lin explained and deployed the security work to the south, took Ye Ziyu back to pick up Lin Xing and went directly to liyunze villa.


    When they arrived, Shi Shaoqin and Xi Cheng had just arrived.When Lin Xing saw Shi Shaoqin, his eyes were staring at him all the time. However, there was no familiar expression on his face. It was totally strange.


    But that strange feeling is also because of the pure emotion that illusory at the bottom of the eye, like dependence, and like the mood of joy mixed into a contradictory atmosphere.


    "The role of silence." Xi Cheng is to explain to everyone, "when people arrive, let''s start."


    "I don''t know when you''ll come I''ve got something to eat. Would you like something to eat first? " He Yining asked.


    "Yes." Xi Cheng looked at Ye Ziyu, "I will draw blood for you first, and then you will come to eat."


    "Well, good." Ye Ziyu responded and went to the underground laboratory with Xi Cheng and Li Yunze.


    "Little July, this is uncle Shi..." Lin took Lin Xing''s hand to Shi Shaoqin in the south.


    Lin Xing looks up at Shi Shaoqin with his head up. Shi Shaoqin slowly squats down, so that the little girl won''t be too tired because of her neck up.


    "Stone!" Lin Xing slightly tilted his head, and instinctively laughed at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he released Lin Nan''s hand and threw himself into Shi Shaoqin''s arms. He put his arm around his neck and "Baji" on his face.


    He Yining picked his eyes slightly and shook his head with a smile I just think that Lin Xing and one by one, like to look good.


    Lin frowned to the south.


    Unlike why he would rather look at the outside world, he really knew what kind of person Shi Shaoqin was and what he had done to Gu Beichen?


    Although these are all over now, it''s OK to call Shi Shaoqin "stone" in xiaojuly. It''s estimated that it was the subconscious left in the Mo palace before.


    But Shi Shaoqin asked his daughter to kiss Why does he always feel a sense of disobedience?


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Xiao July and chuckled. He knew that the girl was strange to him now, but subconsciously he would call him a "stone" and rush to some unexpected joy.


    At the moment, Jian Mo Dai thought that the reason why she interacted with her daughter was that Mr. Gu, who existed in xiaojuly, didn''t see this scene or even heard Lin Xing''s "stone"! Otherwise, when you think of Lin Xing''s strange sentence in Changhuan garden, and you don''t think about "stone" and "brother", will you find something else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Li Yunze leaned against the wall with his arms around his chest, and did not disturb Xi Cheng. So he watched him with a needle and skillfully and accurately stabbed into the blood vessel of Ye Ziyu''s arm, leading the blood into the blood storage tube Ten tubes in all.


    "You go up to eat something first, and Yining has prepared nutrient solution for you, and you lose by the way." Li Yunze said after pulling the needle in Xi Cheng.


    Ye Ziyu nodded, although she felt that the little blood had been drawn, it was nothing?!


    But in the end, now pregnant, she does not consider for herself, or to consider the child.


    When did ye Ziyu leave


    "Three days..." Xi Cheng casually said at the same time, the blood into the arranger, got up to go to the instrument, "you here things are complete."


    Li Yunze chuckled and didn''t explain anything.


    In the end, it was to study the unfinished potion of elder brother. Naturally, all the equipment is top-notch and complete.


    After everything was well with Yining, most of them were at home except for the things that couldn''t get out of the hospital.


    On the one hand, he can accompany him with his children. On the other hand, his family can also meet his research needs.


    "Seriously, I''m curious about silence..." Li Yunze did not hide it.


    Xi Cheng looked back at Li Yunze, "technical problems, no comment."


    Li Yunze chuckled, "nature."


    Xi Cheng shrugged, "in fact, I''m still working on this thing now. It''s entirely because of the miss of Jianmo I used it on Ye Ziyu before, but I can''t help it. "


    "However, there is still the possibility of failure." Li Yunze some not to face said.


    As expected, Xi Cheng''s face changed and he wanted to retort. But now, it is not as good as what he expected


    On weekdays, in order to get back face, Li Yunze, a medical expert, has no face to quibble.


    Xi Cheng did not avoid Li Yunze in the process of testing, and occasionally talked with him about drug research.


    Xu Shi and Xu Shi are both gifted in this field. When they talk about each other, they feel pity for each other. They feel that they hate to meet each other too late


    The bottom two people indulge in the side of laboratory tests, while "chatting".


    Upstairs, after ye Ziyu had finished her meal, he Yining hung up the nutrient that did not affect the fetus and could help her recover. He looked at the figure of a big and a small walk under the night light outside the hospital.


    "What kind of man is that man?" He Yining was a little curious. "I don''t think it should be a very easy person to get along with. But when I was walking hand in hand with Xiao July, I didn''t disobey him at all. It was quite harmonious."


    "I don''t know why for this person, but I have some familiar feeling in my subconscious..." Ye Ziyu slightly wrung his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of little July."


    He Yining looks at Ye Ziyu, but he doesn''t know where her sense of familiarity comes from.


    The main thing is that we all know that Xiao July was raised by this man before. The person who saved Ye Ziyu was him, but it was the first time that everyone saw this man.


    "You don''t really remember anything now. Even if you know each other, you can''t remember it." He Yining said casually.


    "But when I got here, he obviously looked at me with a cold look in his eyes..." Ye Ziyu slightly pondered, "it''s obviously softer when I see little July." He Yining began to smile, "a child who has been around him for two years, a woman with a husband, and a man who looks at you for what he wants. He looks at you more than once, and feels uncomfortable in the south. At the same time, people ask for trouble


    Ye Ziyu was stunned. He thought about it and laughed.


    Lin Xiangnan is standing at the door of the villa, his hands copying his trouser pockets, leaning lazily against the pillar, looking at the two people in front of him


    Lin Xing gently pulled down Shi Shaoqin''s fingers and saw him stop and squat down.


    The daughter doesn''t know what she said to Shi Shaoqin. Shi Shaoqin chuckles and nods


    The daughter seemed to have got a satisfactory reply. She was very happy. She put her arms around Shi Shaoqin and rubbed his face. In that way, it made him taste a little bit


    Although, his daughter is closer to him.


    Shi Shaoqin tilted his head and looked at the south direction of the forest. He drew back his sight and said, "go with your mother. I have a few words with your father."


    "Well, good!" Lin Xing answered.


    "Remember what I just said to you?" Shi Shaoqin asked in confirmation.


    Lin Xing slightly deviated his head and thought, nodded, "only when I am with you and no one else is around me, I can only call you uncle the rest of the time. I can''t say that stone is uncle."


    "Little July is getting smarter." Shi Shaoqin gently stroked the head of the little girl, which was too gentle.


    Lin Xing was praised, obviously very happy.


    "All right, go!" Shi Shaoqin picked his chin slightly.Lin Xing nodded and happily hopped back to the room.


    When passing by Lin Nan''s side, he also blew a kiss to his father.


    Lin Nan is not able to laugh or cry, but he also has some feelings.


    Children have no memory, but their world is pure and pure.


    Even if you don''t remember, how can you erase the traces on white paper?


    Therefore, she would be close to Shi Shaoqin instinctively?!


    Lin Nan has some feelings, but looking at Shi Shaoqin''s sight, he is more grateful.


    Shi Shaoqin is the best way to interpret things, isn''t it?


    "If Ziyu remembers, what are you going to do?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is cold, and there is no softness just with Lin Xing.


    "It''s good to remember..." Lin Nan still both hands copy trouser pockets, looking at the front of the night wind swaying branches and leaves gently open his mouth, "what happened, can''t be regarded as not happened."


    "Not afraid?" The voice of Shaoqin was cold.


    "If you are afraid, can you resist it?" When Lin asked South, he looked at Shi Shaoqin, "there is nothing that can''t be done, and there is nothing that can''t be done Just want to let it pass, and are you willing to face it, don''t you? "


    Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak.


    "Well, aren''t you supposed to have the most say?" Lin Nan''s voice is light, no provocation, no irony, just a sigh.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes toward the south of Shanglin''s eyes gradually sink, "who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Lin chuckles to the south, takes back his sight and falls in front again


    After a long time, he leisurely opened his mouth: "is it supposed to be given by little July?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    Lin Nan and Gu Beichen have the best relationship in the four Shaoli of L.A., not without reasons. All shameless have no fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Three days later.


    Xi Cheng is waiting for the final result.


    Li Yunze sits on the lazy sofa in the small rest area, drinking water and waiting.


    When the machine stopped working, Li Yunze put down the cup and got up and went forward.


    Xi Cheng has taken the printed report form and looked at the data on it


    "How about it?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xi Cheng raised her eyes, and her voice was helpless. "Progesterone hormone still has an impact on silence. With the growth of pregnancy cycle, ye Ziyu is afraid to slowly think of the past."


    For this answer, Li Yunze is not surprised.


    After all, ye Ziyu has started to have some fragmented memories with the growth of her pregnancy recently.


    "However, in order to save her life during pregnancy, she was injected with several times the amount of silence before Jane''s foam. I''m afraid that I can''t be sure if I recall it completely." Xi Cheng shrugged.


    "So memory becomes a time bomb." Li Yunze can''t help crying or laughing, but he also knows that such a thing can''t be completely determined at this moment.


    Xi Cheng and Li Yunze go up from the underground research room. After they talk about some problems of silence, Xi Cheng plans to leave.


    "By the way, will the fetus have an impact this time?" Li Yunze asked.


    Xi Cheng shook his head uncertainly, "now I can''t guarantee it." After a pause, he said with a smile, "however, it doesn''t matter if it has an impact. Children''s problems are easy to solve."


    Li Yunze thinks about Lin Xing, nods with a smile and sends Xi Cheng out.


    After Xi Cheng left Li Yunze villa, he went back to crescent Lake Villa directly.


    Shi Shaoqin was sitting under the eaves of the wooden corridor, drinking tea and reading books. He looked very leisurely.


    "Back?" Shi Shaoqin asked casually without raising his head when he arrived at Xi Cheng.


    Xi Cheng scratched his head and said oddly, "Qin Shao, the examination report shows that ye Ziyu will follow the growth of her pregnancy and think about the past."


    "So, including me?" Shi Shaoqin chuckles up his eyes and puts down the book. At the same time, he looks at Xi Cheng coldly.


    Xi Cheng grinned and felt his scalp numb. "When ye Ziyu brought back to the Mo palace, he was unconscious and did not know the situation of the Mo palace So, it doesn''t matter if you remember it or not? "


    "You seem to have forgotten that ye Ziyu and I, as well as star, met once." Shi Shaoqin''s voice became colder and colder.


    When he sent star back to his parents, he got off the plane in Los Angeles and ran away. He was at the police station with Ye Ziyu. At that time, he went to pick him up.


    Xi Cheng''s scalp is more numb, "that..."


    Shi Shaoqin took back his sight, his eyes fell in front of him, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you say to Li Yunze?"


    "I didn''t tell him exactly. I just said that it would still have an impact, and I may not be able to recall it all." Xi Cheng said in a hurry, secretly congratulating himself that his brain was turning fast at that time.


    Shi Shaoqin took a cold look at Xiaxi city. Although he was still dissatisfied with him, he was obviously relieved.


    "Look back and find a chance to wash away the memory of Ye Ziyu." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was light, "find the best time."


    Xi Cheng nodded clearly.


    With the gradual failure of silence during pregnancy, ye Ziyu will also slowly remember the past.


    But in the middle of this process, of course, some things are prioritized.


    For example, for ye Ziyu, the first thing to remember is not the one-sided relationship between Shi shiaoqin and graphite Chen, but the city of filuo.


    Then, they had the time and opportunity to find a hypnotist to seal up the memory which was not important to Ye Ziyu.


    If it is not an important memory, ye Ziyu will not have obsession just like things related to Lin Nan Nan.


    When there was no memory of the police station, even if ye Ziyu knew that Shi Shaoqin saved her, or even met her at liyunze villa, it would not help.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t bear you!" Ahard looked at Lin Nan and ye Ziyu. He was reluctant to part with his face. "After the last separation, goodbye, you are all going to get married and have children..."


    "Next time we meet, my child will call your uncle!" Lin said jokingly to the south, "maybe you will bring a lady you like to appear in front of us."


    Ahard felt that Lin''s words to the South were a little prickly.


    Oh!


    A full man knows not what a hungry man is!


    Ahard thought, thinking that his Chinese was really improving.


    "Chief, the crew is ready and the mission can board."


    Lin nodded to the South and hugged ehad. "My country is a very attractive country. I have a chance to visit it often."


    Ahard nodded with approval and embraced Ye Ziyu politely. Then he said with a smile, "my country is also very beautiful. I look forward to your coming to me.""A chance is a must!" Lin Nan and ye Ziyu looked at each other with a smile and watched ahard and his party board the plane. They did not leave until after taking off.


    With the protection and translation work finished, Lin Nan made a summary report, even if it was a complete vacation.


    And Lin Nan and ye Ziyu''s wedding ceremony is really on the agenda.


    The last of the fourth junior high school in Los Angeles will be married. This life is also legendary, from the strongest soldier to the idle deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, to the return, gorgeous transformation, and become a figure people like to talk about


    Such a person, doomed to extraordinary life, extraordinary attention.


    However, due to Lin Nan''s identity, the media did not dare to report it wantonly. Even, the major networks also had certain complaints and comments on the discussion.


    "When I saw Ziyu, I felt a little moved..." He Yining watched Ye Ziyu try out the wedding dress and smile in his mouth. What he thought was once, everything was in the best of times.


    On the campus of the medical department of Luoyang University, Li Yunze''s proposal and the "1 + 1 = 1" ring Everything, in retrospect, is an important moment in life.


    Jane Mo but smile no language.


    He wore a wedding dress for president Gu for the first time. The only person who wished for the wedding was grandma.


    The second wedding dress, a picture of the whole family with a big belly, has become out of print in life


    The third time


    That Gobi love wild lily, is their wedding hall, the best witness!


    Ye Ziyu grabbed the wedding dress on her body, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Jian Mo and he Yining, he was obviously nervous.


    "The woman in the wedding dress is really the most beautiful..." Warm timely came in, gentle voice, full of blessing.


    "Sister in law..." Ye Ziyu''s face turned a little red.


    Warm forward, holding Ye Ziyu''s hand around, several women''s faces, at the moment, are overflowing with happy smile.


    Ye Ziyu turned his head, his eyes full of emotion, and looked at himself in the mirror. Put on the wedding dress, cat, I really want to be your little fish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    "It''s beautiful..." Zhu Xinyi looked at Ye Ziyu''s appearance in her wedding dress. As she spoke, her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    "Mom, keep your emotions down." Ling Yifeng said with some dislike.


    Zhu Xinyi immediately glared at him, then took Ye Ziyu''s hand and said with a sigh: "fortunately, they are all in Los Angeles, and they don''t go to Jucheng when they get married." "Mom, married is the same as now. We will come back often." Ye Ziyu circled Zhu Xinyi''s arm, leaned on her shoulder and said with a smile, "Nannan''s mother is in Jicheng. Although it''s convenient to come here, there are still so many companies to manage I''m pregnant. I have to rely on my mother to take care of me more! "


    Said, she also rubbed against, where there is a child mother''s appearance, completely a pair has not grown up, hoped that the mother dotes on the young daughter posture.


    But it was her stickiness that made Zhu Xinyi laugh.


    "Oh, I know my mother-in-law is busy. I''m free. I found something to do in advance?" Zhu Xinyi said deliberately.


    Ling Boyang and Ling Yiyan take a look at each other, and the father and son secretly chuckle.


    "I clearly felt that my mother would be very careful to me..." Ye Ziyu said sweetly, "after all, I am your daughter!"


    This suddenly spoke to Zhu Xinyi''s heart. Suddenly, she glared with anger, but the smile at the corner of her mouth betrayed her good mood.


    Jian Mo several people look at each other and smile, one after another toward Ye Ziyu, eyes full of praise.


    In terms of sweetness of mouth, none of them can compare with Ye Ziyu.


    "I found out that Xiao July has a sweet mouth and is completely inherited from Ziyu..." Jian Mo sighed and said, "my family Yan Yan, in addition to fixed time, you don''t want her to say a few intimate words with you."


    Why rather smile, think of them several have daughters of people, to really talk about, but really no one can be as sweet as little July.


    The snack goods, besides eating, have no idea.


    Later, because of the problems between her and Li Yunze, she studied abroad when she was a child, and developed an independent character. The bigger she was, the less clingy she was.


    Xiao Jin was adopted by Chen Xuan and Li Jinxi. I don''t know why. She has a cold and cold disposition. In addition, she is a little boyish with love and Xiao Xiao Xiao Yi.


    Yi Xun, not to mention that, as a child of the dragon family, even if the Dragon owl has not officially returned to the dragon family, she has already belonged to the dragon family tree, and she should be brought up according to the Dragon Island Princess''s tutorial.


    Naturally, also lost some of the innocence.


    On the eve of the wedding, Ling''s house was full of people.


    Different from Long Xiao, Li Yunze and Gu Beichen, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu''s final combination is not their separation.


    However, it is not easy for a small family to love because of the country''s justice.


    Lin Nan listened to the sound of laughter and conversation in the living room, holding the folded ear cat standing on the balcony, slightly looking up at the ink sky.


    Because of the influence of environment and climate, it is not easy to see stars now.


    Fortunately, on sunny days, there are a few faint stars in the sky today, which radiate the light of loneliness, but they are not willing to be lonely.


    Gu Beichen came over. Instead of looking at the south, he stood beside him and looked up at the faint shining star.


    "Third brother, until this moment, I feel unreal." Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "tomorrow''s wedding, you feel real."


    Lin sighed softly to the south, "if my grandfather is still here That''s it


    "Grandfather Lin has been there all the time!" Gu Beichen voice light, "can see you return, also become a family and business, for grandfather Lin, is the biggest comfort."


    At the beginning, grandfather Lin left, although with a little regret Fortunately, Yunze made him feel at ease before he left.


    Although Lin Nan Nan is not the proud soldier in the army, he is a member of the public security system who contributes to the country and the people. For him, he has no regrets.


    Lin chuckled to the south, "yes, my grandfather has been And I, too, have been relieved. "


    Gu Beichen slants his head and looks at Lin to the South with a smile Everything is in silence.


    The wedding of Lin Nan and ye Ziyu was held in the hotel.


    There is nothing fancy, is the most common wedding of ordinary people.


    Twenty tables have been opened, and the staff has been simplified and simplified Finally, it is not easy to control the number of tables.


    After all, even if there is no Lin family, Kang Ning''s side and Ling''s side, plus Lin''s private friends to the south, are not small numbers.


    Such specifications, in order not to arouse the concern of the discipline inspection department, were reported to mayor Qi in advance.


    Here in the hotel, Gu Beichen and others personally help reception. At the moment, they are not the people of Los Angeles, but Lin Nan''s brother and sister-in-law.Lin Nan there, by the Dragon owl arrangement of the convoy, in the sound of firecrackers, has already set out to Ling''s side.


    When Lin Nan gave Ye Ziyu the flowers in his hand and put on his wedding shoes for her, he finally felt what Gu Beichen said last night, and today he will feel the real feeling.


    The wedding car went all the way to the hotel.


    When the sound of firecrackers sounded, ye Ziyu, accompanied by Ling Boyang, followed the rhythm of the wedding march and scattered flowers by flower children composed of long Yixun, Gu Xi, Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi, and walked towards the south of the forest step by step.


    Lin Nan looked at Ye Ziyu. He walked towards him step by step. At that moment, he felt the most tense moment in his life.


    Even if they have children, they are familiar with each other and become one. However, at this moment, when the important other half of his life is going to be combined with him, whether it is the soul or the law, or witnessed by his relatives and friends, he will still be nervous and feel that his breathing is not smooth.


    Ziyu, finally you are going to marry me


    From knowing your name, to the crash in the snow, and then to my step-by-step approach, I am attracted by you inexplicably All of all, is the fate of heaven.


    Never regret me, when you "buried" the moment of fire, I wish to kill myself.


    Fortunately, God is salivating.


    "To the south," Ling Boyang looked at Lin Nan and handed Ye Ziyu''s hand to him. With his father''s expectation and unwilling to give up, Ling Boyang said, "I gave you Xiye..." After a pause, he asked earnestly, "can I rest assured?" "Please don''t worry, Dad." Lin Nan held Ye Ziyu''s hand and looked at her with a sidelong head. All eyes were affectionate and said, "I will see her more important than myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    The emcee is the host of the TV station under the emperor''s entertainment. Whether it is to mobilize the atmosphere or to talk about the active atmosphere, it is very skillful.


    Ling Boyang and Zhu Xinyi look at the stage, holding Lin Nan''s and ye Ziyu''s marriage certificates, and are reporting to everyone with a smile. When they are legally employed, they are a bit sour and happy.


    Sour is that the real Lingxi leaf is already in heaven.


    And the happy thing is, their daughter, has been around


    No matter what, they thank Ye Ziyu for being Ling Xiye and being with them, so that they can see their daughter happily find another half.


    "As for the love story between the bridegroom and the bride, I think all of you here are very clear..." The emcee closed the marriage certificate and said with a smile, "however, I have to ask the bridegroom for the bride''s parents!"


    Lin took Ye Ziyu''s hand to the South and looked at the emcee with a smile, "ask!"


    "Who will you listen to at home in the future?"


    "Wife''s!"


    "Who does the housework?"


    "I do it!"


    "To whom did the money go?"


    "Give it all to my wife. Every month she looks at her mood and gives me pocket money."


    "What should I do if my wife is unhappy?"


    "Coax her, tease her, love her more Anyway, the goal is to make her happy! "


    "Ouch..."


    Some young people in the audience have already begun to shout and clap wildly, and the laughter goes on and on with the Emcee''s questions.


    "I have one last question for the bridegroom..." The MC asked with a smile, "all the questions above show that you don''t have a position, so don''t you block your heart?"


    Lin Xiang Nan droops Mou shallow smile, "I am afraid wife is not happy, that just blocks heart!"


    "Good!" The master of ceremonies praised Ye Ziyu with great momentum. While leading the banquet figures to clap their hands, he looked at Ye Ziyu. "So, the bride, are you satisfied with his answer?"


    "Very satisfied!" Ye Ziyu said with a happy smile.


    Someone twisted the fireworks tube. After the sound of "bang bang", colorful fireworks were floating in the air, which became a romantic sight In the sweet air, people yearn for it.


    Both parents come to the stage, offer tea, change their mouth, and accept red packets


    The wedding process is not any special, but also highlights the special.


    No matter how detached the status of the Lin family, but for the Lin family, they are just ordinary people who have done some extraordinary things.


    The wedding is simple and not fancy. Although there are policy provisions, for Lin Nan and ye Ziyu, it is not a kind of heart that wants to return to a peaceful life after all kinds of experiences?!


    At the beginning of the banquet, considering Ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, everyone didn''t embarrass Lin Nan.


    Toasts are all table by table, and are not conducted separately.


    On the big screen, there are videos from people who can''t get to the wedding.


    There are Xi Hongwen, Xu Zhao, Jiang Lian, who are going to work temporarily As well as the demobilized and still in service of the silver fox special team.


    Along with the sound of blessing, the whole banquet hall, the sound of clinking glasses and the sound of laughter mixed together, the air is completely pink flavor


    Lin Xing and several children are playing on the stage. When the little girl sees the switching photo, she looks at it carefully.


    On the big screen, the wedding photos of Lin Nan and ye Ziyu have been switched, as well as some group photos that they didn''t have in the old time when they went back to hocheng this time.


    When Lin Xing saw Lin South wearing training clothes, the little girl turned her head slightly and her eyes did not blink.


    This time, although I went to Jicheng with my father and mother, my grandmother and aunt were with her. My father and mother often acted alone.


    "Daddy is so handsome!" Lin Xing was in the south of the forest, a jumping obstacle. When the photo was caught, his eyes were bright.


    "Little July likes it very much?" Lin Songnian asked as he squatted down.


    Lin Xing nodded with a smile, "like it!"


    "Little July wants to be like dad?" Lin Songnian asked.


    Lin Xing is a little confused. Take a look at the picture of Lin Nan, who is no longer wearing training clothes on the screen, and then look at Lin Songnian, "what is Dad doing, grandfather?"


    "That''s the splendor of the uniform!" Lin Songnian hugged Lin Xing and let him sit on his squat thigh. His voice was soft and resolute. He said, "that''s the most beautiful color and the most beautiful feelings."


    Lin Xing does not understand what feelings are, but the beautiful color is very clear.


    "I want it too!" Lin Xing said with bright eyes.


    Lin Songnian looks at Lin Xing with unspeakable emotion.


    The Lin family is a red family, although they know that this road is very hard, especially for girls.


    But everyone has everyone''s persistence, but also has the mission and responsibility that everyone can''t put down.


    It is the responsibility of the Lin family to cultivate outstanding military figures for the country and the people!"What''s Dad talking to little July?" Ye Ziyu is curious and gently connects the lower forest to the south.


    Lin looked south toward the ritual platform, and his sight fell on the big screen, "what else can I say? You''re fooling our daughter


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Ziyu''s mouth slightly puffed, "let''s join the army?"


    I heard it mentioned to the south before that my father wanted to let Xiao July go the Red Road, but Little July is still so small, is flickering useful?


    "Yes Lin Nan filled Ye Ziyu with a bowl of soup. "You can drink some soup first and pad your stomach. I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some dishes you like."


    "Tut Tut, this point, we do not fit the table dishes?" Jian Mo laughed and joked, and warm also looked at the eye, one after another to see the south of the forest.


    "Third sister-in-law, don''t you bully me?" Lin picked her eyebrows to the south. "The menu was opened by my second sister-in-law."


    "This is pulling me into the water!" He Yining glared, "I really have a daughter-in-law, and I forget our love from childhood."


    Suddenly, a table of people laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Mo Chen watched the video cutting into the wedding scene, holding his cheek in his small hand, and looking at the picture with bright eyes, those people who miss.


    "Little July back, feel skin!" After reading for a long time, Shi Mo Chen came to the conclusion.


    Shi Shaoqin used to read a book on the side, listening to the words of graphite morning. He looked at the video with a slight deviation.


    I saw that, although the little girl was wearing a little princess skirt, she could play with several children of Li Yunze''s family. She didn''t look like a little princess at all.


    "What else do you want to grow into when the Lin family adopts the stocking mode?" Shi Shaoqin withdrew his sight and said.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed again, "too!" After a pause, he looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "stone, you say Grandfather Lin, do they want Xiao July to be a soldier? " Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and closed the book without reading it. "I don''t know what the Lin family thinks Xiao July is a girl, but the Lin family is such a family. Those who can''t go may take up five or five! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    After hearing this, Shi Mo Chen thought carefully and nodded.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lip corners gently hook wipe, light smile, slant head to still ponder what graphite morning, "you to small July choose not to choose red road, have what idea?"


    Graphite morning shrugged his small shoulder and said his idea, "she likes it


    Shi Shaoqin was a little surprised. "Star, you should know that if Xiao July became a soldier, the relationship with you is not very friendly."


    Graphite morning micro Leng next, and then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, she likes it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin felt that he thought too deeply or too much. "No matter whether it''s Yan Yan or Xiao July, girls, like boys, should have a sense of mission and responsibility since childhood." Graphite morning''s hand consciously rubbed the stone on his wrist, "whatever they like, they will do it well,


    and there is no need to consider too much."


    As for the elder brother, he said, "why do you want to protect them if you want to protect them too much?"


    This kind of rhetorical question, let Shi Shaoqin see Shi Mo Chen''s eye light gradually deepen.


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    But that''s good.


    After the total choice of pure life.


    Although the XK is different from the black of Moho palace, it is a gray area.


    However, there are still a lot of problems if we face up to the pure white soldiers.


    Star is smart, and because of the influence of silence, intelligence is beyond normal.


    If he thinks so now, he has already figured it out.


    ¡­¡­


    He city, special combat brigade.


    "Reporter Luo, are you back?"


    "Reporter Luo, have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Reporter Luo..."


    Luo Xiaomi just came back when he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Although there are female soldiers in the special combat brigade, they may be like Luo Xiaomi. They can move out of control and can run around, just like her.


    In addition to her good personality, we also spread her small gossip in private, one by one, naturally more familiar with her.


    "It didn''t matter. I was forced to stay in the hospital. I had to wait until I was almost ready to leave the hospital..." Luo Xiaomi was talking to everyone with a smile. In that way, the spirit was wonderful.


    Xi Hongwen with Wang Qin into the canteen, see Luo Xiaomi carrying a rice basin, in everyone''s greeting, thinking about which table to eat?


    "Well, here comes the brigadier." Someone whispered a warning.


    Luo Xiaomi a listen, immediately came to the spirit, took the rice basin went to Xi Hongwen there.


    Xi Hongwen glanced at her lightly. Her voice couldn''t hear the emotion and said: "today, you didn''t go back to get married to the south?"


    "No!" Luo Xiaomi of course, "you did not go, I will not go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen cold ha voice, "I didn''t go, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t go to the scene So come here to stay with you? " Luo Xiaomi smiles, and when Wang Qin puts the dishes on the table, he is also very impolite to pick them up.


    Although the food of the special combat brigade is very good, Xi Hongwen still has a small kitchen treatment here.


    Thank you very much Xi Hongwen shook his head helplessly and began to eat.


    "Don''t mention it." Luo Xiaomi climbed up by the pole. "In fact, it''s right that you don''t go today."


    Xi Hongwen takes a look at Luo Xiaomi.


    Luo Xiaomi held his head and laughed. The thief looked cheap Wang Qin, who just came back from playing soup, was frightened. If he was not trained, he would have scattered the soup.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t care Wang Qin was doing it on the opposite side. His body moved to Xi Hongwen''s side. He said with a smile, "you want to go. I''m sure I''ll follow you, right?"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t pay attention to Luo Xiaomi. She knew that the girl''s brain was not good.


    "The two of us will go over together. You say, my little uncle and they are all there. Even if you don''t embarrass you in my face But Uncle Nan''s temperament will surely tease you Luo Xiaomi seems to be able to imagine that picture.


    The younger uncle looked at Xi Hongwen with a cold face. In order to ease the atmosphere, uncle Nan must bring out the stem of his "nephew and son-in-law" again.


    Xi Hongwen glared at Luo Xiaomi again, and he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Who knows, when I take back my sight, I can see that Wang Qin''s whole face will be buried in his rice bowl, and his shoulder is shaking uncontrollably.


    "Wang Qin..." Xi Hongwen yelled deliberately.


    Wang Qin almost instinctively sat up straight, able to respond to the voice, "to!"


    There are rice crumbs that don''t give face to gush out, Wang Qin is still quick reaction, quickly shut up his mouth with his hand But still attracted Xi Hongwen disliked eyes.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t understand why Xi Hongwen suddenly called Wang Qin. When Xi Hongwen was enjoying Xi Hongwen''s cold and smelly face, his smile still remained on his face."Brigadier?" Wang Qin''s heart bristles when Xi Hongwen looks at him. He also knows that although he has tried his best to restrain him, he still can''t escape the brigadier''s venomous eyes.


    Xi Hongwen also did not speak, just looked at Wang Qin''s mouth corner to scratch a silk smile, "eat, wait a moment to talk about again!"


    My life is over!


    Wang Qin howled in his heart.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t think much about it. He thought that it might be something in the army. When she was in front of her, Xi Hongwen felt that it was not very convenient.


    In public and private affairs, Luo Xiaomi is very measured, also carry clear.


    "So, when are you going to type the report?" Luo Xiaomi some press cannot bear restless heart to ask a way.


    "What report?" Xi Hongwen gave her a cold look.


    Luo Xiaomi stopped eating. "Wedding Report!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Hongwen''s mouth flicked.


    Wang Qin pretended that he couldn''t hear anything. He didn''t want to be tortured by inhuman on the premise that he died.


    But he clamped his tail. Jiang Lian, who had just returned from training with the team, just heard it. He sat down beside Wang Qin and looked forward to Xi Hongwen with an expectant face.


    Xi Hongwen has no idea what to say?


    He is the most outstanding girl in his generation. Although he can''t be said to be handsome, he is absolutely endurable.


    Outstanding ability, leading in all aspects Why provoked Luo Xiaomi, who is a little bit of two and has a small generation?!


    Wang looked at the special situation of Wang''s couplet, and said, "it''s a good thing to see Wang''s eyes on such a special day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Lian, Xi Hongwen has a cold and sharp light.


    Wang Qin''s heart wails: Jiang Lian, you are a second son of EQ in arrears Which pot does not open, which pot!


    However, Luo Xiaomi, who is closely followed by the second cargo, agrees with Jiang Lian''s words very much. "Yes, yes, show your attitude!" Luo Xiaomi said playfully, "you say that there are so many rumors, which affect the brilliant image and style of your brigadier?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything. After pulling the rice in the bowl into his mouth, he put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    Wang Qin looks at his meal which has not been finished. He stares at Jiang Lian fiercely, puts down his bowl and follows him in a hurry


    "Don''t waste it. Finish all the food on the table." Xi Hongwen also did not return to say, "do not allow Jiang Lian and Luo Xiaomi to help!"


    Wang Qin looks at the remaining dishes on the table. Xi Hongwen is angry because he doesn''t move. If he eats all of them, he must hold on!


    The main thing is, eat too much, and then be abused That''s abuse plus abuse!


    Wang Qin looks at Luo Xiaomi resentfully, and then glares at Jiang Lian.


    Can''t help, Luo Xiaomi that is later sister-in-law, he dare not stare!


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Lian looks at Luo Xiaomi and Wang Qin.


    Wang Qin doesn''t want to manage Jianglian, although he is higher than him However, he also has a temper.


    Wang Qin swept the food off the table, stroked his stomach, and glared at Jiang Lian, then left.


    Jiang Lian felt that he had something on his back. He looked at Luo Xiaomi and said, "this is a rumor. The boss is paving the way. You still can''t decide the brigade commander?"


    "You can''t do it!" Luo Xiaomi glared.


    Jiang Lian shrugged his shoulders and ate some grudgingly. "Oh, the eldest brother can''t go to the wedding. It''s a bit of a pity."


    "What can I do?" Luo Xiaomi said, "you are not only soldiers, but also special forces. How can you all go to Los Angeles to attend the wedding?"


    Words are this reason, but how much regret in the heart, that is true.


    Originally, Xu Zhao was going to be the best man. Unfortunately, he has a temporary assignment


    "If you want to think like this, what matter, all leave a little regret, can have more space to imagine beautiful!" Luo Xiaomi raised his eyebrows and said, "how can everything be perfect? Don''t get too tangled... "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Lian laughed and changed the topic.


    Luo Xiaomi was injured, and the general military hospital received an order from the superior to sing a play Although the stage was soon demolished, the rumor was spread under Lin Nan''s suggestion.


    Luoxiaomi''s name, in the military area command, but from the beginning, everyone watched the good play and became fond of talking about it.


    "This face stinks..." Fang Xiran looked at Xi Hongwen''s return and laughed, "this world is one thing falling one thing."


    Xi Hongwen coldly looked down at Xiran, "you''ve won the Anti Japanese War, are you in the mood to laugh at others?"


    "That is!" Fang Xiran admitted generously, "my marriage report has been approved. We will go to get the certificate when the less secretary comes back."


    Mr. Jin''s identity is somewhat special, and there are many things involved. Fang Xiran made a marriage report, and it took so long to approve it.


    Almost, Fang Xiran wanted to be demobilized.


    Although she likes the life in the army, she is a woman. It is not easy to pursue Jin shaosi, so she has to choose between them.


    Fortunately, it was approved in the end.


    "Congratulations Xi Hongwen said sincerely. Fang Xiran pulled out his chair and sat down, "so you really don''t plan to make a wedding report?" She was a little curious. "This has been passed on for many days. You said that a girl from Luocheng to Fucheng was sun dried after you for your sake Are you not sweet enough? "


    Xi Hongwen didn''t answer. He just looked at a pen on his desk.


    Luo Xiaomi gave it to him before. When he wrote the report, he held the pen as if he was holding her hand. He could feel her smile and warmth all the time. "You are really big. Don''t be coquettish if you are moved." Fang Xiran looked at Xi Hongwen with a smile and said, "what you know is so breathtaking. This military region knows that Luo Xiaomi is sure to win you In addition, the chief executive is also happy to see the success of


    What do you mean by being a big man or a soldier? "


    Xi Hongwen did not speak.


    "It''s not because of Luo Xiaomi''s background, is it?" Fang Xiran raised eyebrows and said, "I''ve inquired with Lin to the south. Now everything is not a problem. It''s your place."


    There are some things we all have in mind. Military marriage is not a joke. After a report is made, it is necessary to approve the other half of the individual and family.


    Others Xi Hongwen is not clear, but Gu Beichen is really just a businessman?


    It''s just tacit!


    "Indeed, it''s not a problem." Xi Hongwen sighed.


    Who is Gu Beichen? How can he have "problems"?!


    "That''s it..." Fang Xiran chuckled, "if you report fast, we can still catch up with the group wedding together later."


    Wang Qin stood at the door and didn''t go in. He was listening.


    Thinking, if the brigadier is talked about by the commander Fang, he will not have to pick up his skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.After Lin Nan''s wedding, Gu Beichen and others went to his apartment together.


    After all, the house can''t be deserted because it''s a new marriage. However, considering Ye Ziyu''s pregnancy, she has to prevent her bridal chamber from making trouble at night.


    "It''s a little pity that none of the brothers in the army have come here today?" Gu Beichen asked with a smile when he handed the water to the south in the forest.


    "A little, but you can expect it." Lin said to the south, "second brother''s wedding, I didn''t come back So understand. "


    Soldiers don''t have their own time.


    Special forces will be out of the task at any time, the time is not their own.


    It''s impossible for him to get married. All those people are on vacation Xu Zhao can''t come this time. Basically, he married his second brother. It''s a nature that he can''t come back.


    Gu Beichen nodded, thinking of his wedding with mor''er, there was only a video of everyone''s blessing Although there are small regrets, isn''t it a kind of beauty under regret?!


    After all, you have to think thoroughly.


    Thinking, Lin Nan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and saw it was sent by Fang Xiran. Open it!


    Fang Xilan: bridegroom, make a bet?


    Lin Nan slightly frowned, reply: what bet?


    Fang Xilan: let''s make a bet. When will Xi Hongwen get married?


    Lin ran a smile across the south corner of his mouth: did you just meet him?


    Fang Xiran made a rolling expression: Yes, yes, I know you are the best! You can see everything!


    How about gambling?


    Lin Nan Nan: bet?


    Fang Xiran made a laughing expression: bet I won, you go and give me the group wedding wine.


    Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing and crying: Jin shaosi''s domestic business depends on you, right? What if I win?


    Fang Xiran picks eyebrow: your daughter, I recognize a dry daughter!


    Lin''s eyes light to the south, for this is still some interest.


    If we take the Red Road in the future, I''m afraid it will be a little cruel according to the temperament of my father and uncle.


    Fang Xiran, the little girl can also have a place to cry.


    Lin Nan Nan: good! Fang Xilan: I bet within three days, he will make a report!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Lin chuckled to the south.


    He was born as a special soldier, and he was also a silver fox. In addition, Xi Hongwen was the eldest in ten days'' work It can be said that even if he doesn''t know him eight or nine points, six or seven points are certain.


    That goods heart to Chi Xiaoxuan still holds the guilt, although to millet moved heart, but how much is still awkward.


    Otherwise, it would not have been rumored for many days, and he was the same as nobody.


    Fang Xiran went to talk about it, and he really made sense?!


    Lin Nan replied: I bet more than three days, in a week!


    Fang Xiran frowned and felt that Lin Nan had no confidence in Xi Hongwen.


    Fang Xilan: let''s wait and see!


    Lin made a "OK" expression to the south.


    As a result, Xi Hongwen made his wedding report five days after Lin Nan''s wedding


    Fang was angry and scolded without any image at all.


    Of course, the guard didn''t dare to say that, so he thought about it.


    However, no matter what, Xi Hongwen''s Wedding Report hit, the most happy is Luo Xiaomi. He would like to make some earth bombs to blow up two times with firecrackers.


    What''s more, there is nothing more happy than the Xi family.


    When the old man finally submitted the marriage report application, the problem of this person was solved. As parents and leaders, they naturally lost something.


    "Little July, I''ve found you a good dry mother!" Lin said to Lin Xing with a smile.


    Ye Ziyu also heard about the bet with Fang Xiran. He was also smiling, "are you paving the way for Xiao July?"


    "I can''t help it. My daughter has to hurt herself." Lin picked up Lin Xing from the South and showed her Fang Xilan''s military uniform.


    Sure enough, since the little girl saw Lin Nan wearing military uniform at the wedding, she had a kind of honeydew infatuation with the military uniform.


    At the moment, I saw that Ganma was also wearing military uniform, and her eyes became bright.


    "I like this motherfucker." Lin Xing looked at Lin Nan with a smile, "I''ll have my father, my mother There''s a godmother


    "And Godfather Lin made a sentence to the south.


    Lin Xing happily clapped his hands, twisting the small body, like that, and let people love, and let people happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Hongwen, that not on the road goods!" Fang Xiran was so angry that she moved back and forth in the dormitory. If she could not bear it, she could find Xi Hongwen to fight.


    "Instructor, what are you angry about?" The guard said with a smile, "no matter what the chief Xi said, the wedding report is going to be submitted at last!"


    "The problem is, I lost the bet." Fang Xiran looked discontented, "I think how the goods will go, and I will make a wedding report within three days But he delayed to the fifth day! The fifth day! "


    Seeing Fang Xiran, the guard looked angry and wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back.


    Fortunately, the instructor was angry, but at the thought that Xi Hongwen finally submitted his marriage report and was happy for his friends.


    What''s more, she was glad to recognize Lin''s daughter as a dry daughter.


    After all, little July is so painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is finally willing to come over?" The leader of the military region watched Xi Hongwen bring Luo Xiaomi to come over. He took over Xi Hongwen''s marriage application report with a sigh of relief. After confirming the name, he approved it directly.


    "Chief, are you going to approve?" Xi Hongwen asked jokingly.


    "Why, I''m still stuck?" Some of the leaders were unable to laugh or cry.


    Xi Hongwen deliberately said: "this approval also has to have a process, not to check the political background of what?"


    As soon as the chief officer listened, he didn''t speak. Luo Xiaomi was already staring at Xi Hongwen angrily and said, "my grandmother used to be in the military area, and my second cousin was also a soldier. My house is very clean."


    Xi Hongwen smiles and doesn''t speak. "Well, Xiaomi has said the answer Besides, the chief executive is waiting for the report. The rest has already been found out for a long time. " The chief looked at Xi Hongwen, and then looked at Luo Xiaomi. "If this boy bullies you in the future, please call me at any time, and I''ll take care of him for you!"


    "Yes Luo Xiaomi full of confidence slightly raised his chin, "I will certainly not be polite!"


    "Is it impolite to manage the man, or to report impolitely?" The chief liked Luo Xiaomi very much and made a joke on purpose.


    Luo Xiaomi looked at Xi Hongwen and said with a smile: "of course, it''s impolite to manage the man If the man is in charge, where do I need to report? "


    "Well, it makes sense." The chief executive nodded his head and looked at Xi Hongwen''s "life can not love" look, smile more and more happy.


    This world is like this, one thing drops one thing.


    Xi Hongwen this kid, must Luo Xiaomi such to subdue.


    Xi Hongwen and Luo Xiaomi left the chief''s office. As soon as they went out, Luo Xiaomi circled Xi Hongwen''s arm."Let go Xi Hongwen''s voice is dim.


    "No Luo Xiaomi''s circle is tighter.


    "It''s a matter of work style that people in the military area command pull and drag, and affect their military appearance." Xi Hongwen''s voice sank a little.


    Luo Xiaomi rolled his eyes, "do you still care?"


    "Of course Luo Mi glanced at Xiao Xi.


    "I just Ha ha Luo Xiaomi shook his head, "who is the gossip so much, and there is no Wedding Report Still care about the style of work?! Pull it down


    Xi Hongwen choked, looking at Luo Xiaomi that a pair of thumping, deliberately turned around.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Luo Xiaomi doubts.


    "I suddenly feel that I really don''t pay much attention to style problems..." Xi Hongwen said with a smile, "so, I should go and withdraw the marriage report."


    Luo Xiaomi heard it, and then he was in a hurry How can you be like that?! All the reports have been called and the chief has approved it. You should withdraw it! Don''t go


    "In any case, my style of work is just like one or two!"


    "No way..." Luo Xiaomi looked at Xi Hongwen angrily, "you, you go back on your word like this, you will definitely be punished!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of punishment!" Xi Hongwen still looks regretful.


    Luo Xiaomi was really worried. He stood in front of Xi Hong''s face and said with a little red eyes: "I don''t care. Anyway, you have approved the application report. I don''t allow you to withdraw!"


    Looking at Luo Xiaomi really anxious look, Xi Hongwen some cry laugh.


    "Usually you are smart and smart. You are stupid at the critical moment." Xi Hongwen shakes his head, pulls Luo Xiaomi directly with his big palm, and stands up to block his hand. He turns and walks to the other side of the car.


    Luo Xiaomi didn''t turn around. When he turned around, he immediately laughed and dyed honey, "Xi Hongwen, did you just tease me?" "What do you say?" Xi Hongwen gave her a look of disgust, but when he took back his sight, his eyes were stained with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Luo Xiaomi immediately laughed and ate a sugar, his eyes were smiling into crescent moon, looking at the hand held by Xi Hongwen. The warm feeling, in the early autumn, was particularly exciting.


    Xi Hongwen handed in the marriage report, which spread all over the military area within a few hours.


    After all, this man with family background, ability and another legend in the army, who was entangled by a woman and finally entered another stage of his life, can still be talked about with relish.


    "Third brother, everyone is telling you when?" Jiang Lian held a Dogtail grass in his mouth and looked at Xu Zhao, who was holding his hands in his pants pocket for training clothes. "Alas, time goes by day by day. It''s really fast."


    Xu Zhaolian shook his head and sighed.


    It seems that there are some feelings, and it seems that some yearning for the natural.


    "Third brother," Jiang Lian''s line of sight falls on the soldier who is in obstacle training in front of him, "I heard that you may be transferred to the military area command?"


    "Well." Xu Zhao light response, "this mission back, the chief and I talked."


    "Used to be a brigade commander of a special combat brigade?" Jiang Lian asked, "or used to be a teacher?"


    After all, Xu Zhao''s current rank and age are not realistic enough to stay in the special forces.


    In the end, they will be transferred or demobilized. "It''s not decided yet. The brigadier is more likely to..." Xu Zhao looked at the training staff ahead and was full of melancholy. "From the formation of the" silver fox "special team with Linzi, to the composition of the ten day cadre, and finally I took over the" silver fox "..." He chuckled, "I really don''t want to be here."


    "I''m not willing to." Jiang Lian droops his eyes. It''s rare that after joining the army, he feels like a child.


    From the introverted inferiority complex, to almost doing something wrong, to being secretly trained by Lin Nan and Xu Zhao, he joined the army Over the past few years, it seems that it is all yesterday''s things, which are very clear. Xu Zhaohu''s "silver fox''s" said, "the silver fox''s light smile.". In fact, there is nothing to be sad about. After all, our wish was to set up a sharp knife in the special war, not to be used as a kind of personal sentiment to show personal heroism. "


    Xu Zhao''s words did not make Jiang Lian relaxed, but became more and more melancholy.


    People have feelings, even if the feelings can not override the interests of the country and the people.


    No, it doesn''t mean no!


    "Is there time?" Jiang Lian asked at the same time, suddenly a little sour nose.


    "I missed Lin Zi''s wedding, I don''t know if I can catch up with Xi Hongwen''s collective wedding..." Xu Zhao''s voice is also filled with a little sadness of expectation, "if you adjust the order quickly, it will be over before the autumn recruitment."


    Jiang Lian didn''t speak, drooping his eyes, only felt that the leaves that had begun to turn yellow were blown down by the wind, which only increased the sadness of leaving.


    Finally, Xu Zhao still failed to attend Xi Hongwen''s collective wedding.


    As soon as orders are given, so do people.


    This is what soldiers are like. Whether you are in a high position or just a recruit, when you become a soldier, the first military order you learn is: absolute obedience!


    Jiang Lian watched with the blessing of the commander of the military region, the men in military uniform, their wives in white wedding dress, and the female soldiers who took off their military uniform and put on the wedding dress for their lovers In the sun, beautiful people yearn for.


    Under the stage, there are soldiers who don''t need to take part in missions and training, as well as the soldiers who are present and the family members of their marriage partners.


    Different from the wedding of a certain couple, the collective wedding in the army sometimes leaves more memories and feelings.


    Whether it''s the husband who silently supports the female soldier, or the wife who pays silently after the male soldier They all deserve more respect and admiration.


    From a person to pay for the country and the people, to the whole family is paying, proud, isn''t it a different kind of sacrifice?!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, gradually into the late autumn, obviously feel a lot of cold.


    Ye Ziyu felt a chill in his sleep and curled up slightly.


    She wrung her eyebrows, and her mouth began to tighten, as if because of forbearance, as if because of resistance Let her whole person fall into a kind of shock.


    The sudden explosion made the eardrum buzzing.


    Ye Ziyu has not yet responded to this, and the tongue of fire is like a flying dragon


    While she was still shocked by the flames and heat waves, a figure suddenly fell on her before she could see it clearly.


    The burning feeling was prickly, and suddenly swept the nerves. The flame gnawed at the skin, as if the skin was torn open and fleshy in an instant, which made her want to breathe out the pain.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t make a sound because her body was under pressure.


    "Ziyu, Ziyu..." Lin pushed Ye Ziyu to the south, and his voice called out, "Ziyu, wake up! Ziyu? "Ye Ziyu didn''t wake up, but his eyebrows had been twisted.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was full of fear in pain.


    Ye Ziyu''s hand, holding the quilt, was gradually tightening. Her breath began to become short, and her head was shaking gently because of something she resisted.


    "Ziyu?" Lin Nan''s voice was louder and worried.


    Since ye Ziyu was four months pregnant, Lin Nan found out that ye Ziyu would suddenly see something lost in his mind when he was still in a hurry


    The second elder brother said that it was progesterone hormone that began to play an increasingly important role, and Ziyu would think of more and more fragments.


    It''s just that because of the large dose of silent at the beginning, and it''s also improved, so she didn''t remember as quickly and completely as the third sister-in-law was given silent at the beginning.


    However, it is also because of this, Lin Nan felt uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what ye Ziyu''s dream was. She just knew that with the increase of the month, the things she dreamed seemed to be getting worse and worse, which often made her miserable.


    "It hurts..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured softly, and then tears rolled down from his closed eyes.


    Lin Nan''s heart aches so much that she tries to wake Ye Ziyu, but she doesn''t wake up.


    "Dad, I hurt..."


    Ye Ziyu murmured softly again. The voice was full of childlike coquetry and sadness.


    Lin Nan''s heart, suddenly pulled pain, nose a sour, followed closely, eyes have become scarlet.


    Is it because of burns?


    When Ziyu played in junior high school, he was still there. However, when he mentioned "Dad", he was still crying for pain


    Did she dream about the explosion?! "Ziyu, wake up..." Lin Nan''s voice was hoarse under forbearance, "please, wake up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    "Oh


    Ye Ziyu''s painful voice overflowed in his tight throat.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Nan, who was worried and wrung her eyebrows. After a long time of reaction, she said in a hoarse voice: "south, what''s the matter?"


    Lin attached himself to the south, gently took Ye Ziyu into his arms and closed his eyes.


    At that moment, the moisture was covered, but how could not suppress the overflow of fear and self blame.


    No matter how happy and loving they are now, they can''t erase the hurt they once had and the psychological burden brought by those injuries to Ziyu.


    "I''m fine..." Ye Ziyu gently moved his eyes. Although he could not remember the situation in his dream, he really felt the pain after burning and the sadness in despair.


    Lin slowly let Ye Ziyu go to the south. He did not ask her about her dream. He just looked at her gently and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Ye Ziyu shook his head gently. "I want to drink some water."


    "I''ll pour it for you!" Lin said to the south, in Ye Ziyu''s forehead light kiss, got up to pour water.


    Ye Ziyu''s stomach is quite big now. Although there was no pregnancy or vomiting before, I don''t know if it was influenced by silence. With the time of pregnancy getting longer and longer, it is obvious that she is struggling with more and more pregnant women in the same month.


    "When the second brother and the second sister-in-law come back, let the second sister-in-law help you to have a look..." Lin Nan rubbed Ye Ziyu''s thin sweat to the south. "You''ve been sweating a lot these nights."


    "Well, good!" Ye Ziyu answered.


    Although these were normal, ye Ziyu knew that Lin was nervous about her to the south, so he followed him.


    Li Yunze and he Yining also attended the collective wedding of the military region.


    Naturally, it is because Jin shaosi and Fang Xiran.


    For Li Yunze, Jin shaosi can completely let go of he Yining, which has always been blocked in his heart


    The sky, in the East exposed fish belly white time, gradually lit up.


    Ye Ziyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Nan, who was still asleep beside his eyes, but did not move.


    Since she kept dreaming, southward almost never had a good night''s sleep. When she felt pregnant, he suffered more than her.


    Ye Ziyu looks at Lin Nan without blinking. His skin is slightly dark and his face is firm. Because of sleeping, he has some messy hair Each is filled with a man''s unique hard breath.


    In my head, there are some fragments of dreams.


    It''s not a city of Los Angeles, it''s not a city of Hom.


    There are many flowers in that city, which she has seen, which she has never seen


    There are also a lot of delicious food made of flowers, delicious.


    There are also some fuzzy faces, which are very kind and friendly However, she did not see any of them, nor did she know them.


    "Wake up?!" Lin opened his eyes to the South and saw Ye Ziyu running away from God. He chuckled, "I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Go out and eat!" Ye Ziyu recalled, "let''s lie down for a while, and then we''ll go out to eat. Then you go to work. I''ll go to the park for a while and look for my third sister-in-law I''ll have dinner with her at noon


    "Good!" Lin answered to the south.


    There are some things to do in the Bureau today. He can''t come back at noon.


    Originally, I still wanted to send her to Ling''s house before going to work. It happened that Xiao July would relieve her boredom, and Ziyu would not be too bored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third sister-in-law, the house you designed is really beautiful." Ye Ziyu looked at the good picture of Jianmo and sighed.


    Jian Mo put the water aside with a smile, "Chen and I sent you and the interior decoration of the south house is about to be completed..." She leaned gently against her desk. "When you have a baby, you can go and live after the birth."


    "Especially looking forward to the finished product!" Ye Ziyu blinked her eyes.


    Looking at Ye Ziyu, Jian Mo thought of her pregnancy.


    From Xiao Jie to Yan Yan, life is really fast.


    Now Yan Yan is in kindergarten!


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Asked Jane mo.


    "All right..." Ye Ziyu shrugged slightly. "I''m pregnant. I''m more nervous than I am in the south. I have to go to work and take care of me. I love him a little bit."


    "Men, rough skin and thick flesh, make them tired!" Jian Mo laughed and joked, "as the saying goes, when a woman is pregnant, she can see a man, when she has a child, she can see a man''s family You have a secret joy in your heart


    Ye Ziyu grinned.


    Sure!


    Because she used to be an assistant police officer, she would talk about a lot of district cases.


    Only the wife is pregnant, the man derails many.


    There are also children born, because of the quarrel between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there are many family disputes


    The Lin family is looking forward to the birth of their children. In addition, the conditions are set there. Naturally, there is no contradiction caused by taking the children.


    Besides, Kangning''s mother-in-law is really good and she doesn''t live together. Ye Ziyu doesn''t think he has this worryAnd Lin goes south


    Knowing that he loves her, there is no chance of cheating during pregnancy.


    However, she is an ordinary little woman, knowing and really not, will make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group.


    "The next thing is in the charge of group leader song." Xiao Jing''s voice spoke faintly, "farewell!"


    He got up first and went out to the meeting room.


    Assistant took the folder on the table, looked at Song Lan Lan, followed out.


    Song Lanlan did not move, just looked at Xiao Jing left the back, the depth of sight, across a touch of meditation under the doubt. "The teams will hand in their plans by the end of tomorrow..." After Xiao Jing left the meeting room, song Lanlan withdrew her sight and said, "although this investment project is not the most important in the overall project plan for the second half of the year, I hope you will not underestimate it too much, understand?"


    "Understand!"


    After looking around calmly, song Lanlan continued to discuss the following issues.


    After returning to China for a few months, although she had the aura of several beautiful small moves on Wall Street abroad, she could not be recognized by everyone in the Department at first.


    Emperor group is one of the top companies in China and can be ranked in the world.


    The staff here, especially in several similar departments like the investment department, are full of talents.


    To let everyone recognize you, aura is just the beginning, and strength is the king.


    Fortunately, after returning home a few movements are done beautiful, we also recognized.


    After the meeting, song Lanlan just wanted to go back to the office. She suddenly thought of something. She turned around and went upstairs again. She planned to talk to Xiao Jing. She saw a piece of land near the city in the news last night.


    The place doesn''t look brilliant now, and the auction price has exceeded its original value.


    But she thinks that in the next five years, there will certainly be a geomantic treasure land.


    Investment is to say that while the eye is hot, people can smell business opportunities step by step. "Vice president, are you really going to do this?" In the open office door, came the assistant some melancholy voice, "are you willing to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Xiao Jing did not immediately answer, just stood in front of the window, looking at everything that seemed to have been "trampled" under his feet, and gradually lost his mind.


    With Chen Shao has been around for more than ten years, now looking back, you can clearly remember the situation when you first met.


    Chen Shao, who was decadent to be completely self abandoning, and now he is calm in indifference, but warm in heartlessness. The changes back and forth coincide.


    Xiao Jing''s mouth overflowed with a light smile and said: "in this world, there are too many things that I don''t want to give up..."


    Don''t give up, but also want to choose, right?


    "But..." Assistant some sad, want to say what, but do not know what to say?


    He has only been with the vice president for more than three years, but he has heard a lot about vice president''s deeds since he went to school.


    At that time, many girls in the class said that Gu Beichen and Xiao Jingcai should be official CP partners, but their boys just laughed it off.


    Later, Gu Beichen''s wife was exposed, and then the love story became the yearning of many girls.


    But Gu Beichen has two children. The younger one is in kindergarten. Xiao Jing is still alone.


    When the students get together, we will ask him if Xiao Jing is in love with Gu Beichen, so he has been alone?!


    He was also questioned by his classmates


    After all, the vice president is actually a decisive person, both in mind and in vision.


    It''s not nice to say that if he starts his own company, he will definitely get along well.


    However, such a person is always pinched in front of Mr. Gu. He will be very angry, but he is always forced to be appointed.


    Moreover, for so many years, no matter if the outside world tempts, no matter how Gu Beichen squeezes the vice president, the vice president has not betrayed and will leave.


    But now He''s leaving!


    The office fell into a period of silence, the atmosphere was a little stiff under the light sad.


    Song Lanlan is standing at the door of the office. She doesn''t know whether to knock on the door or not to disturb the atmosphere in the office.


    Xiao Jing would like to leave, although she was unexpected, but, as if she did not feel so surprised.


    Whether it''s the emperor''s strategic arrangement recently or the internal arrangement of many companies, in fact, there are some signs.


    Taking a breath and spitting out secretly, song Lanlan thinks about it and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Xiao Jing''s voice is light and changeable. When song Lanlan comes in, she signals her assistant to go out first.


    "Vice president, I like a piece of land and want to see what you mean?" Song Lanlan did not seem to have heard the conversation between Xiao Jing and his assistant just now, but said the purpose.


    "Write me the budget and evaluation report, and follow up after approval." Xiao Jing''s voice is faint.


    "Don''t you ask what it is?" Song Lanlan frowned slightly.


    "I believe in your investment vision." Xiao Jing chuckled, "in addition, I guess you''re talking about the land near the city?"


    "The vice president knows about the land, too?" Song Lanlan is surprised and admires Xiao Jing''s insight.


    "Well, when I saw it accidentally, I got to know it."


    Song Lanlan slightly raised eyebrows and nodded, "I''ll get the budget and evaluation report these two days."


    Xiao Jingyuan nods.


    "I''ll be busy first." Song Lanlan turns around. When she is about to arrive at the office door, her steps are slightly sluggish. But in the end, she doesn''t say anything and leaves without asking.


    In this world, even intimate couples may not be able to accompany each other all their lives, let alone others?


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo looked at Ye Ziyu and asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Third sister-in-law, I''m just a little scared." Ye Ziyu raised his eyes and looked at Jian Mo, "that is, I always have some bad dreams recently, especially bad."


    Jian Mo is a person who has experienced silence. Although she is different from ye Ziyu, she should be regarded as the most able to understand Bai Ziyu''s mood.


    In fact, today Ziyu came to see her, and she had already guessed that it was about the sequelae of silence.


    "Ziyu, what happened is what happened." "We can''t escape, we can''t resist because we are afraid."


    "Third sister-in-law, didn''t you ever be afraid?" Ye Ziyu lowered the corner of his lip and stuffed the dish into his mouth, but he did not know what to eat.


    Jian Mo smiles. She puts down her chopsticks and tilts her head slightly. She looks out of the window at the people who are in a hurry or walking leisurely. She says slowly, "I''m afraid..."


    Light two words, contains a lot of emotions.


    Even in the past so many years, she often thought of that experience, can let her have a touch of melancholy across.


    Ye Ziyu looks at Jianmo. In her eyes, the third sister-in-law is an intellectual woman.


    She''s big and smart Whether it is work or family, whether it is a wife or a mother, she has a lot to learn and yearn for. "It''s not that there are many obstacles in front of us. It''s not necessary for us to face all kinds of difficulties." Jian Mo voice some thoughts drift under the space far, "I''m just afraid, I and he are so hard to want to be togetherBut there is no way to keep walking hand in hand. "


    At the beginning, because of silent, Zi Xiao''s pressure, a Chen can''t help but push her away


    She understands ah Chen''s pain, but makes each other more painful.


    Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at Ye Ziyu. Seeing that her face is at a loss and some bewilderment about the unknown and fear of the past, she smiles gently. "Ziyu, the past is not terrible, and the future is not to be afraid of..." Jian Mo''s voice is soft and full of her own momentum. "In this world, nothing is absolutely right or wrong. We are afraid, just because we sometimes can''t tell whether it is right or wrong, and we will be disturbed by the outside world."


    "Is that so?" Ye Ziyu looked at Jian Mo and began to be uncertain about his mood.


    Jian Mo slightly picked her eyebrows and nodded, "is it true that you already have a standard in your heart, but you can''t insist on yourself firmly Just because you can''t connect everything right now, you''re scared ahead of time. "


    Ye Ziyu, who had been punctured, drooped his eyes. "Ziyu," Jian Mo said, holding the soup bowl for ye Ziyu, "as long as you firmly believe in your love with Nan Nan, as long as you want to go down with him, in fact, there is nothing that can''t be faced with and nothing can''t be overcome.


    "


    Suddenly, ziye didn''t know why he was calm.


    She loves Lin Nan, and Lin Nan loves her too!


    Isn''t it?! "Next is a" storm "under the impact of your soul," Jian Mo said, looking at Ye Ziyu with her eyes slightly coagulated and encouraging. "It''s not important to decide to go south. It''s you who need to face up to the end, but to go south is just the strongest backing for you to march forward bravely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Director, this is the report of the investigation results sent by the North Regional Bureau." Li Hao handed the report he had just sent to Lin Nan.


    Lin gave a slight sign to the south, and asked him to put aside first. After finishing his work, he took the report and opened it While watching, I asked some questions about the case.


    "I heard that you were very close to a small literary post in the North District recently?" Lin suddenly turned to the south.


    Li Hao was stunned at first, and then some blushed scratched his head. "Director, you are so busy that you have to take care of your sister-in-law, and manage the affairs of the Bureau. Do you still have time to listen to gossip?" Lin raised his eyes to Li Hao and snorted, "don''t you think you''ve been too diligent in running north district recently? As long as there are documents in the North District or something, you don''t tell anyone else and go by yourself. When I''m stupid or


    blind


    Li Hao opened his chair and sat down on the opposite side. There was a thief''s smile on his face, which was full of ingenuity. "Wan Xiaoting, who was recruited as a civil servant this year..."


    "I''m not your mother and your father. Why do you report this to me?" Lin Nan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Li Hao curled his mouth and said, "you are my brother!"


    Lin smiles to the south, looks at Li Hao and suddenly nods his head, "you boy can When I get to the place, my mind is turning faster and faster, and I have become crafty! "


    "Director..." Li Hao scratched his head again.


    "Hum!" Lin South cold hum a, "all calculate on my head."


    This is not for him to report his daughter-in-law, the name of what is said, just pointing to him to take care of it!


    "Director, Xiaoting, as a little girl, is also a civil servant." Li Hao said pause, see Lin South cold eyes at him, and immediately grinned and said, "her family lives in the south side, the north and south of..."


    Lin Nan smiles and droops his eyes. He continues to read the report. He just says, "when it''s new year''s over, give her a new district For once, no more. "


    "I can''t either!" Li Hao sighed, "come out of the military area and follow you. I don''t want to touch the crooked roads in the officialdom."


    It''s just a change. If it''s something else, he doesn''t want to mention it.


    Although the team leader doesn''t care about the wind, he has never thought of embarrassing the captain when he comes to work with the captain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    "Chu Bian!" Li Hao saw that the person who came in was Chu Zixiao. He got up and said, "the director has just finished the overall situation yesterday. Once the tea is poured, I''ll make you a cup."


    Thank you Chu Zixiao sat down with a smile.


    "Come and file a lawsuit?" Lin asked a voice to the south, took the phone and told the archives to send up the information of a criminal case just received by Chu Zixiao.


    "You didn''t go back at noon?" Chu Zixiao smelled the smell of food in the office air. "Ziyu has a big stomach. You, the deputy director of fishing in troubled waters, work overtime?"


    "Sometimes I have to make a show..." Lin asked after joking to the south, "is this case a big deal?"


    "Some difficulty." Chu Zixiao told the truth, "involved in cross city, here want to detain people, two cases into investigation, I will try to keep people here."


    "The other side heard that a lawyer team had been sent out." Lin Nan frowned a little, "now I''m not trying my best. I''ve discussed with big head. No matter what, people have to stay and can''t let people go back..."


    Chu Zixiao understood that if people went back to their own sphere of influence, it would be easy to make mischief.


    The most likely way for a person to turn back is to be sent abroad. It is very difficult to remand them for trial.


    Chu Zixiao slightly pondered under, nodded, "the worst result can also do temporary detention, fight for time."


    "Well!" Lin Nan knew that if it didn''t work out in the end, it would be the safest plan.


    "Chu Bian..." Li Hao came in with tea. "I just heard that there was medical trouble in Huakang, and some medical staff were also taken away."


    Chu Zixiao suddenly frowned.


    Huakang medical trouble, even if Li Hao had to report, it was more appropriate to tell Lin Nan


    After all, the relationship between South and Yunze is relatively closer.


    But tell him


    "Is there Zhang Nian?" Chu Zixiao asked.


    Li Hao nodded, "as if!"


    "I''ll go first!" As Chu Zixiao spoke, he strode out.


    "What happened?" Lin asked with a frown to the south.


    Although Huakang is a famous three special hospital in China, it is top-notch in terms of medical resources and everything It doesn''t mean that there will be no medical trouble in such a place.


    However, no matter what the security guards or what, they have always dealt with medical disturbances very well. They have never heard of the police station.


    "I don''t know exactly," Li Hao shook his head. "Do you want to go over and have a look?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin said, "Zixiao has passed. Wait and see."Chu Zixiao and Zhang Nian between things he also know, no matter whether two people can finally come together, always an opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Nian holds his right wrist and looks at a group of patients'' families who are still shouting in front of the police. His face is dignified.


    "Madam, your son''s illness..." "My son''s disease is that your operation was delayed because you didn''t do it in time." The aunt pointed to the doctor with red eyes and began to cry, "you have been unable to arrange the operation, which will lead to my son''s untimely rescue I''ve only been in Huakang by trusteeship. I can''t imagine that the money is spent and my son is gone. How can I live in the future? "


    The sound of crying seemed to drive the mood of the surrounding family members. The crowd, who had just been slightly comforted, suddenly began to make noise one by one.


    "Ah


    Another nurse was pushed and pushed. Zhang Nian quickly stepped forward to help her, but accidentally injured her wrist which had already been twisted.


    "Little read!" Chu Zixiao just arrived at the door. Seeing it, he quickly stepped forward and helped him. Zhang Nian, who suffered from the pain from the wrist, said, "did you hurt where?"


    Zhang Nian shook his head in pain, "how are you here?"


    "I..." Chu Zixiao just wanted to say that he had heard about this place, but suddenly he was afraid of putting a psychological burden on Zhang Nian. Then he said, "I came here to propose a proposal. I heard that Huakang had been harassed by doctors. By the way, I saw that..."


    Zhang nianxuan lowered his lower lip and looked at the group of people who were fighting if it was not the police. He said, "there are some accidents. This time we can''t explain clearly."


    "What can I ask you later?" Chu Zixiao said, the sight drops slightly in Zhang Nian''s wrist which is covered by another hand, "is your hand hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just twisted." Zhang Nian pulled down the corner of his mouth. "I''m a nurse. There are doctors here. I''m fine..." "Lie!" Chu Zixiao face slightly heavy, at the same time, people have come forward to pull the doctor who is entangled by his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "What are you doing? Who are you, you?" The family members saw that the doctor who had been entangled was going to be pulled away. They immediately grasped Chu Zixiao and widened their eyes one by one, showing a posture of fighting.


    Chu Zixiao coldly looked at the two men who were pulling him down. While coldly taking back his sight, he let go of the doctor''s hand, and impolitely knocked off his family''s hand. He pulled the doctor around and went to Zhang Nian''s side.


    "It seems that her wrist is twisted. Can you help me to see if she has hurt her muscles and bones?" Chu Zixiao calmly opened his mouth, completely ignoring the family members who yelled at him.


    He is a lawyer. He has seen so many unruly disturbances, and because he is a common people, civil servants dare not touch them too much.


    There are two kinds of people, one is real anger, the other is bluff.


    Most of the medical troublemakers are those who earn the money to ask for some benefits, which naturally belongs to the latter.


    "Well?" The doctor was made headache by those family members, plus the noise, did not respond for a while.


    "I''m fine!" Zhang Nian shook his head in a hurry.


    At the moment, the medical affairs are noisy enough disturbing, and the doctor shows her the wrist


    "Zhang Nian''s hand seems to be twisted. Please have a look first." Chu Zixiao''s voice was quiet, even with a trace of request, and did not repeat, and impatient mood.


    "Xiao Zhang, you hurt me?! I''ll take a look first... " After listening to Chu Zixiao''s words, the doctor hurriedly gave Zhang Nian a look, "all of a sudden, the swelling is so high, there is also blue and purple I''m afraid it''s a little serious. It''s better to go back and take a film first. "


    "Want to go? No way


    "Where to go? No one is allowed to leave until the matter has been dealt with... "


    "But it''s just a wrist twist, and you''re worried about this Our children are so sick that we don''t see you worried... "


    "Don''t go!"


    "Yes, don''t leave..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When a family member heard about the matter, the nurse wanted to leave and stopped immediately. Chu Zixiao looked at the noisy family members coldly. Immediately, she moved out of the law and regulations. After finishing, she said coldly, "I have the right to accuse you of affecting the spirit and body of my client. If you don''t want to be detained, get out of my way!"


    The words fall, he cold eye passes by the person that he bluff, took Zhang Nian to leave directly.


    Those who had been shouting at the family members were shocked by Chu Zixiao''s momentum and words. For a while, they just watched him leave with Zhang Nian and forgot to respond.


    "Handsome!" A nurse sighed at the back of Chu Zixiao, lenglengleng Nan voice.


    She didn''t speak, it was ok, said, immediately broke the temporary silence, the original quiet room, immediately burst the pot. However, the family members of those medical troublemakers were also bullies, who had just been suppressed by Chu Zixiao. At this moment, although they were swearing, no one dared to stop them. They were just crying and crying in front of the police and pestering the rest of the medical staff.


    "How can you protect yourself in such a situation?" Chu Zixiao drove his car to the hospital, glanced at Zhang Nian''s wrist, which seemed to be swollen again, and tightened his eyebrows.


    Zhang Nian endured the pain and said, "the situation was a bit chaotic at that time. It was not good to think about the family members because of their family problems..."


    She didn''t go on, just gritted her teeth and endured the stabbing pain from the waves on her wrist.


    Looking at Zhang Nian''s forbearance, Chu Zixiao''s face was dignified, unconsciously, stepping on the accelerator''s foot and added some points.


    Zhang Nian drooped her eyes and looked at her swollen wrist. The rest of her light crossed Chu Zixiao''s slightly dignified face. In her heart, there were five flavors.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor gave Zhang Nian examination, film, dressing, fixation


    After a series of them, it''s already two hours later.


    Chu Zixiao''s face was gloomy. Zhang Nian felt that he had never seen his face so ugly in recent years.


    Originally, she wanted to say something, but when she thought of what the doctor had just said, she felt very guilty and finally did not know what to say.


    But the atmosphere has been so rigid, Zhang Nian''s heart also added to the block, can only find the beginning of the story.


    "That I haven''t eaten yet... " Zhang Nian finished, see Chu Zixiao''s face more heavy, immediately, secretly grin.


    What''s the point?!


    Isn''t this a face for yourself?!


    "Zhang Nian, don''t you say you know how to take care of yourself?" Chu Zixiao sneered coldly, "why, I don''t need to eat rice, but I didn''t look at my hands when I twisted them first. I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s cracked directly today..."


    "I..."


    Zhang Nian wants to explain that he didn''t eat because his family members came to make trouble at noon and didn''t care to eat!


    But as soon as I saw Chu Zixiao''s black face, suddenly it was quiet again.


    Looking at Zhang Nian who clearly wanted to refute, but also some stubborn appearance, Chu Zixiao face is calm, tone also some bad said: "go to eat first!""What to eat?" Zhang Nian''s voice was annoyed.


    "Eat out or in the canteen?" Chu Zixiao looked at Zhang Nian''s angry appearance, which was very funny and angry.


    "Canteen!" Zhang Nian replied dully.


    Chu Zixiao sighed softly, "let''s go!" He took the lead.


    Zhang Nian raised his eyes and looked at the back of Chu Zixiao. He could not tell the taste in his heart.


    She followed Chu Zixiao to the hospital canteen, not fast, not slow, not falling, but not following up


    That way, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a bit like a child who has done something wrong. He wants to ask for forgiveness, but he is stubborn and refuses to admit it.


    "You find a seat first." To the canteen, Chu Zixiao directly after the account, went to order a meal.


    After the meal order, there is no fast food. I can only order at the mouth.


    "A fried rice, a spinach soup, sprouts and minced meat..." Chu Zixiao looked at the menu and ordered several kinds of dishes and said, "spoon on the tableware!"


    "OK."


    Chu Zixiao put down the meal list, looked back and looked for Zhang Nian, who was sitting at the window, and sighed quietly.


    She hurt her right wrist. She didn''t care about the previous injury. She was twisted during the medical trouble at noon. She started to hurt. Just in the police station, it was even worse.


    I''m afraid this right hand will not work for a while.


    With a faint sigh, Chu Zixiao went to Zhang Nian and sat down opposite.


    "Remember what the doctor just told you?" Chu Zixiao''s voice is still a little angry.


    Zhang Nian nodded. "I''m a nurse. I know it in my mind."


    "Oh Chu Zixiao sneered, "you are a nurse, still in hospital, sprained before, how did not see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nian didn''t know what to refute for a moment when she choked. "If I don''t argue with you or argue with a lawyer, am I not self abuse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Look at the eyes of Chu, but some of the dull feeling.


    When the meal was delivered, Zhang Nian saw that there were no chopsticks and subconsciously said, "please take a pair of chopsticks..."


    "The hand is in plaster, the spoon will be more convenient!" The waiter said with a smile.


    Zhang Nian subconsciously looked at the plaster cast on her right wrist and suddenly remembered that it would be very inconvenient for her to hold chopsticks with her right hand because of the plaster fixation.


    Zhang Nian looked at Chu Zixiao. Suddenly, he felt a warm smile in his heart and said, "thank you."


    "It''s instinct for lawyers to be careful!" Chu Zi Xiao smiled make complaints about the topic of Zhang Tun''s Tucao.


    "Lawyers should be careful. It''s also a professional characteristic." Zhang Nian took the spoon and began to eat.


    She was really hungry. She ate a bean curd brain before going to work in the morning. Who knows that she was harassed by doctors at noon and was hungry until now.


    Chu Zixiao watched Zhang Nian eat, and didn''t argue with her, which affected her to eat. She just changed the topic. Basically, she just nodded or perfunctorily said "um".


    Zhang niangages a mouth of fried rice in his mouth, looking at Chu Zixiao there and saying that his eyes are filled with a smile.


    He is really careful and considerate. In other words, after too much experience, she looks at things from different angles. On the contrary, what can she realize more?


    Zhang Nian dropped his eyes, gently stirred the next bowl and drank.


    The food in Huakang canteen is always good, especially the food from the kitchen.


    Fresh spinach aroma spread in the mouth, comfortable and delicious.


    And this kind of comfort, coupled with Chu Zixiao''s subtle words of self-cultivation, makes Zhang Nian feel that his wrist is not so painful, and even his mood is much more comfortable


    ¡­¡­


    "Call South later and come to my place for dinner?" Jane Mo picked up her things and said.


    Ye Ziyu nodded with a smile, "good, good. I want the food made by my third sister-in-law."


    Jane Mo smiles and sighs and shakes her head, "little July mouth is so sweet, and it will deceive people. It must be inherited from you."


    "Hey, hey Ye Ziyu raised eyebrows, touched his already round belly and said, "I am in fetal education."


    Jian Mo is made to smile by Ye Ziyu''s cleverness.


    Ye Ziyu called Lin Nan and said that Jian morang would go to Changhuan garden for dinner. She and his third sister-in-law went there together and asked him to go directly after work.


    Lin answered to the south, "good!"


    Hang up the phone, Lin Nan is a bit thoughtful.


    In fact, when ye Ziyu said today that he was going to find his third sister-in-law, what did he roughly guess?


    With the increasing number of pregnant months, the second elder brother said that the influence of progesterone hormone on silence will be greater and greater. Naturally, Ziyu will think of more and more things in the past.


    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he can''t feel it.


    The third sister-in-law is a person who has experienced the process from losing memory to remembering.


    Maybe it would be better for Ziyu to communicate with his sister-in-law.


    After work, Lin drove south to Changhuan yuan.


    Just entering the door, I heard Ye Ziyu and Jian Mo laugh happily because of what they said.


    Lin Nan changed his shoes and went in, "what are you talking about so happy?"


    "We''re going with the kids!" Ye Ziyu was holding a small cake made by Aunt Luo before eating it. "You see, we all have children now. This circle is from small to most young. How good is it to match them?"


    Lin Nan a listen, look to one side of the children with vegetables of Jian Mo, some cry and laugh.


    "Third sister-in-law, your role as a matchmaker is to start with the people around you first, and then you have already got involved in the children now How old are they? " "Age is not a problem!" Jian Mo stopped her movements and looked at Lin Nan. "You see, one by one has been reserved by my Xiaojie, and then I Xun, triplets, Xiaoyu, and your little July and my Yan have been similar in the past few years It''s very good to have a match later! "


    "And what''s left that you don''t deserve?" Lin Nan asked deliberately.


    "It doesn''t matter. The circle is so big that it can always be matched..." Jian Mo is not a problem.


    This just fell, Gu Beichen just came back.


    "Lin Nan some cry and smile can not see to Gu Beichen," three elder brothers, I finally understand why you are from Gao Leng male god also become gossip man. "


    There are three sister-in-law''s wild thoughts all day long. It''s hard for people around you not to be infected!


    "She''s just free..." Gu Beichen poured himself a glass of water. "You and Ziyu are also married, and there is no one around you who can make her wantonly toss and turn her eyes to the next generation."


    "I just want to think What are you all serious about? " Jane Mo turned her mouth, "seriously, I can only think about Since the child is so small, his vision has been broadened, or the living environment has changed. Who can go to the end? It''s not sure! "Ye Ziyu and Lin looked South and spat out their tongues.


    Gu Beichen helped forehead next, "I go upstairs to change clothes."


    "How can I tell you something about the children at least ten years later, sister-in-law, why don''t I tell you something about my side first?" Lin Nan leaned against the doorframe with his trouser pockets, and asked with a smile, "do you want to know?"


    "Say it The word "Jian Mo" has a strong side leakage.


    Lin looked at Ye Ziyu to the south, and saw that she was also curious and said the medical trouble with a smile.


    When Jian Mo, who was opening the lid of the stew casserole, her eyes lit up immediately, "to the south, do you think that Zixiao and Zhang Nian still have a play?"


    Lin shrugged to the south.


    "But..." Jian Mo frowned again, "Zixiao is nervous, Zhang Nian is also a common thing, but Zhang Nian can use" mind like water "to describe him in recent years. Can he make a change because of this


    Lin Nan shrugged his shoulders again. Seeing Jian Mo''s thoughtful appearance, he shook his head with a smile and motioned to Xiaye Ziyu. Then he turned and went to the living room first.


    He didn''t know if Chu Zixiao would change his relationship with Zhang Nian because of this incident. He just knew that even if people''s hearts were made of iron, they would melt slowly under high temperature.


    Lin looked back to the south, where he ate cakes and accompanied Ye Ziyu. When he took back his sight, he had a faint smile.


    I think Ziyu should have been helped by the third sister-in-law, so her mood at this moment will be so calm and calm?!


    "Still worried about the side effects of silence on Ziyu?" Gu Beichen went downstairs and sat down on the sofa on the south side of the forest.


    "It''s deceptive to say you don''t worry," Lin said with a smile. "It''s just that if the damage can be controlled in a minimum range, it''s the best." "In the past, it''s self deception to say that there is no influence at all. But Ziyu is a smart girl. She knew that she had her faith from the moment she chose to help you." Gu Beichen said calmly, "besides, now that the month is so big, I didn''t think of anything from


    , do you believe it Lin gently pulled the corner of her mouth to the south, "so, third brother thinks, she is doing self-construction now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Gu Beichen just smiles and doesn''t say anything more?


    Lin Nan put his arms on his legs and leaned forward slightly. His hands clasped in front of him and sighed, "in fact, I think Ziyu has already remembered some things. He just pretended that he didn''t think of it, and he didn''t want to say..."


    Gu Beichen laughed again, looked at Lin Nan and said, "sometimes, don''t underestimate a woman''s bearing capacity." Lin turned his head to Gu Beichen, who was smiling but deep in his eyes, slightly pondered, and drew a self mockery on one side of his mouth. "I don''t know if it''s because I''m a soldier. I always think that men should bear more, at least not let those who are not good, let women bear it."


    Gu Beichen sighs and his sight falls in front of him


    Landing outside the window, there is a slanting sun sprinkling in, showing a trace of autumn warmth.


    Leaves have a layer of yellow, in the wind gently blowing, there are a few pieces of falling.


    "South, I used to think so with you..." Gu Beichen chuckled, "but mor changed my mind."


    Lin Nan was silent. "Sometimes women''s bearing capacity is stronger than men''s!" Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at Lin Nan again. His voice is soft and firm. "Especially, in front of love and children, women''s bearing capacity is far beyond your imagination."


    Women are emotional and have the nature of "being a mother is just being tough.".


    In the face of love and children, they can show extraordinary endurance and courage.


    Whether it''s Jianmo or warmth, no matter how Yining or Ye Ziyu They are all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin answers the phone and listens to the report of the person in charge of Los Angeles.


    "According to the observation of people in the dark, ye Ziyu should have begun to remember some of the past things..." After a slight pause, the person in charge asked, "Mr. Qin, do you need to start arranging hypnosis?"


    Shi Shaoqin slowly leaned back on his chair, slightly calculated the date of his pregnancy, and then spoke faintly: "I''ll let Xicheng take people there by looking into Ye Ziyu''s recent living habits and some travel patterns."


    "Good!" The person in charge answered.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t say anything. He hung up and went outside.


    Although most of Ye Ziyu''s memories are occupied by the events of filuo City, ye Ziyu can''t take risks because he met him last time when he went to Los Angeles. She would not think of the time when the police station "met" before.


    It''s not that he is really afraid that Gu Beichen will realize anything again, but that one is star''s own will and the other is star''s current situation.


    Xiao Mu can''t let the flesh of his mouth be taken away again. Star doesn''t want his parents to feel sorry because he will go to XK.


    "Where is Xi Cheng?" Shi Shaoqin went downstairs and asked.


    "Just saw him go to the restaurant." The servant replied.


    Shi Shaoqin turned to the restaurant and saw Xi Cheng and Qing Qing standing at the door of the restaurant leading to the kitchen. They didn''t know what they were whispering about?


    Since the ink palace has a graphite morning, in recent years, under the leadership of the elf boy, the ink palace is more and more unlike the "ink Palace"!


    Let''s not say that Shi Shaoqin''s temper has improved a lot. It seems that people at the bottom, under the leadership of Shi Mochen, have gradually become relaxed. If you don''t say anything, the fun of trickery has never stopped.


    "Are you sure?" Qing Qing looked at Xi Cheng with some disdain, and then shook her head, "pull it down. Last week, you didn''t succeed in the whole star. Do you still come this time?"


    "You have to think backwards..." Xi Cheng said, "the same stem, star must think I won''t use it for the second time, so this time he won''t be on guard."


    "Ha ha!" Qing Qing looks at the kitchen is preparing for Shi Mo Chen. Xi Cheng has added a special "cooking" strange juice. She doesn''t think he will succeed at all.


    "If you can get to star this time and wait for things in Los Angeles, I''ll give you half a year off!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice came from behind.


    Qing Qing and Xi Cheng were shocked at first, and then saw Xi Cheng''s two eyes shining, "Qin Shao, this is what you said."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin nodded, and then explained that Xi Cheng was going to Los Angeles in recent days. After looking for a chance to hypnotize Ye Ziyu, he asked, "where''s star?"


    "Catching razor clam by the sea." Qing Qing said, "here in Mo palace, bamboo razor clam is the fattest in this season. Star said that he would catch some of them and dry them for a while, and then send them to miss Jian when they mail melon seeds."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and turned away.


    Behind him, came the laughter of Xi Cheng who thought of half a year holiday.


    "Be careful, joy begets sorrow!" Qing Qing couldn''t see Xi Chengle''s appearance, and hit the voice, "if it''s successful, star will revenge you..."


    "Half a year later, star has forgotten!" Xi City slightly pick eyebrow under, into the kitchen, "no, for half a year holiday, how I want to succeed!"When Shi Shaoqin walked to the restaurant door, he looked back at the back of Xi City. His beautiful mouth crossed with a faint smile, and went to the beach to look for graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen is holding a small bucket, a bottle of salt, and a small shovel. He is concentrating on grasping the bamboo razor.


    Most of the things given to Los Angeles are made by themselves.


    He said it was his intention.


    Shi Shaoqin knows, however, that the little guy also makes up for his parents, brother and sister''s guilt.


    Shi Shaoqin stopped not far away, looked at the graphite morning one by one, looked serious, could not help but sigh slightly.


    With the influence of silence and the heredity of parents, star is more intelligent and stable than children of the same age.


    In addition, because he contacted too much knowledge in preparation for XK, he was more mature than his peers.


    Sometimes, he would ask himself, is this kind of education right?


    For example, he just used such a big temptation to support Xi Cheng to complete star


    Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, lifted his steps and walked forward.


    There are already more than half barrels of bamboo razor in the small bucket. For graphite morning, practice makes perfect.


    "Finished?" Graphite morning looked up at Shi Shaoqin, and then went on, "do you want to join us?"


    "Don''t you do it yourself?" Shi Shaoqin said so, but he also took the salt bottle and squatted down. He sprinkled salt when the graphite dug a small hole in the morning.


    "It''s for mom. It''s OK for you to contribute." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly coagulated to see the graphite morning, did not say anything, just with a bucket in one hand and a salt shaker in the other.


    Falling on the horizon of the sun in the refraction of the sea surface, shrouded in a large and small figure, beautiful people want to keep this moment.


    From afar, Shi juexi looked at the figure on the beach, and his mouth gradually overflowed with a faint smile. "Jue Shao," Xiao Siyue and Xiao sample came over, "are you still reluctant to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    Shi Jue Xi looked at Shi Shaoqin, who had changed a new bucket to catch the razor clam in front of him. He squatted down beside Shi Mochen. His sight gradually became blurred and he was at a loss. "If you don''t give up, there will be a time to be different..."


    He said with a faint smile across the corner of his mouth.


    That kind of smile, clearly in the setting sun, such as jade, but because of the sadness of parting, showing a little bit of helpless.


    Xiao Siyue and Xiao sample have a look, both of them are sad.


    Ink palace because of graphite morning and change, but, as if such a change, but also brought too much because of separation and infection of sadness.


    Shi juexi had a bad heart at first, and what happened to Shi Shaoqin, he never thought of leaving Mo palace or Shi Shaoqin.


    But then a simple foam appeared in the Mo palace, and a graphite morning was left behind.


    I don''t know whether it''s the Mo palace or his mentality.


    Even though heart transplantation may not make him like a real healthy person, he never thought that he would meet the She!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to take her to live in the Mo palace, but eventually chose to leave the temple. He knew it was Shaoqin''s idea.


    "It''s not that I can''t come back..." The sample scratched his head and mumbled.


    Xiao Siyue glared hard at the silly little sample, and didn''t understand why he didn''t choose Carney in the end, and chose this stupid product!


    "Little sample, you don''t understand..." Stone Jue Xi sighed, the voice of helpless under more reluctant.


    It''s not that he can''t come back. It''s just that Shaoqin will not want him to come back after he "leaves".


    Ink palace changes again, it is still ink palace!


    For example, after star took over XK, Shaoqin would not want star to have direct involvement with Mo palace.


    It is said that Shaoqin is cold-blooded, but he knows that he is actually the most gentle and delicate person


    Such a person is cruel in the eyes of outsiders.


    But understand his people, only heartache!


    He knows, Mo Mo knows Star, also understand!


    The next day, Shi juexi and Xiao Siyue left the temple to settle in Provence, France.


    Shi juexi''s daughter is an unwelcome younger generation in the incense making family.


    A manor, all kinds of flowers and plants, a personal laboratory to make fragrance It was a wedding gift from Shi Shaoqin to Shi juexi and his wife.


    Three days later, Xi Cheng, with a decadent look of diarrhea and weak legs, had a look of resentment, but could not help feeling excited, boarded the private jet to Los Angeles.


    When he got to the hatch, he still turned back and waved to the black graphite Chen with a small face. Even though he suffered, he would smile triumphantly and look cheap.


    Half a year''s holiday, what a precious time!


    "Not convinced?" When Shi Shaoqin came back with a calm face in the morning of graphite, his eyes fell on the private plane ready to taxi, with a smile in his mouth.


    "If you didn''t support him, he couldn''t have done so much!" Graphite morning has resentment in his heart.


    "Star, I''m just telling you a truth."


    The failure of the same method does not mean that it is not easy to use.


    But if the alertness is low, it is the pride and complacency in the subconscious, and sooner or later, we will suffer losses.


    Shi Mo Chen was still angry, but he did not refute.


    In fact, after the way of Xi Cheng, he wanted to understand the truth.


    However, he felt some shame when he wanted to understand. First, he realized his mistake Well, I still feel ashamed!


    Qing Qing stood aside in silence, power as an invisible person.


    Star was punished by Xi Cheng, and Xi Cheng didn''t feel well. For three days, star used the same method, which made him have diarrhea for three days Absolutely pay him back in his own way!


    It''s just, she''s a little bit upset about star.


    He is still so young and has learned too much. In order to make star aware of many problems, Qin Shao is not soft at all sometimes, so that star can experience and experience personally.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn to winter, the twinkling of an eye across the new year, but also to start to prepare for the Spring Festival, time seems to be in the blink of an eye in the past.


    Ye Chenyu''s family added a little girl on Christmas day. Xiaodouya was named "Ye Keyu". It can be said that she devoted all the beauty to her daughter.


    Although Uncle Ye didn''t come all at once, he was as happy as a child.


    Mother ye and the Chen family are a group of people around their children. Originally, Gu Beichen''s sad "the whole world is robbing me of my daughter''s stem" has finally let Uncle Ye try.


    "What do you think, Xiye?"


    Zhu Xinyi, who had just coaxed Lin Xing down the stairs after a noon nap, saw Ye Ziyu sitting on the sofa with his stomach in his arms. Looking out in the gloomy sun, he was looking for a sparrow to eat on the ground. He lost his mind and walked over.Ye Ziyu gently lowered the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a smile, "I don''t think about anything, it''s empty."


    Zhu Xinyi looks at Ye Ziyu with some uncertainty. If her daughter doesn''t say anything, she can''t take the initiative to mention what?


    "Would you like something to eat, mom, to make it for you?" Zhu Xinyi asked with a smile, "you eat a lot in the morning, but you don''t eat much at noon!"


    "Well..." Ye Ziyu stroked his stomach, "sweet, anything will do!"


    Recently, I don''t know why. She has changed her taste. She likes sweet and greasy food.


    What kind of cake, cream, etc.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Zhu Xinyi got up with a smile and went to the kitchen with the servant.


    Only a few minutes after she entered the kitchen, Ling Yifeng walked in a little dejected.


    "Second brother?" Ye Ziyu said hello.


    "No nap?" Ling Yifeng asked, changed shoes and came over.


    Because ye Ziyu is now in a big month, and the new year is coming in a month. Lin Nan''er is a little busy. He is afraid that she can''t take care of her at home alone. So she and his wife both live in Ling''s house.


    "I got up too late this morning. I''m not sleepy now." Ye Ziyu looked at Ling Yifeng and asked, "that..."


    She hesitated, not knowing how to ask.


    Ling Yifeng came and sat down and poured himself a glass of water. After drinking, he said, "the doctor suggested leaving Los Angeles. Maybe song Qiao''s situation would be better. Qi Mulin decided to take her away from Los Angeles."


    Ye Ziyu looks at Ling Yifeng, who can''t hide his sadness, but is still holding on. He is a little sad.


    The second elder brother in her impression is a very casual person. In addition, the elder brother is in charge of Lingyu international, so the second elder brother has always been a man who does not care about himself but only cares about his own affairs.


    But in the last six months, my second brother has become much better.


    "Actually


    "In fact, it''s good!" Ling Yifeng cut off Ye Ziyu''s words and pulled the corner of his mouth astringently. He stretched himself out and leaned back on the sofa. He looked up at the roof and said, "it''s just a pity."


    Ming Ming, he had such a good relationship with song Qiao and Qi Ruo long, as well as Qi Muyu''s life. They became innocent people under the abnormal love between Qiao min and Qi Jintang.


    "In any case, living is hope..."


    "Oh


    Before Ling Yifeng finished, ye Ziyu suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. She quickly covered her head with pain on her face. "Xiye?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Ling Yifeng exclaimed, and quickly got up and went to Ye Ziyu''s side. He asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Ye Ziyu did not answer. He just held his stomach in one hand and pressed his temple with his palm in the other. His expression was extremely painful and mixed with resistance.


    Her head hurts


    It was like being pricked by many needles. The pain made her want to get rid of it. However, the more she threw it, the more painful it seemed.


    "Xiye..." Seeing ye Ziyu''s more and more painful expression, Ling Yifeng was more and more anxious, "tell my second brother, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiye, I''ll make you a cup of milk tea first, you first Xiye Zhu Xinyi comes out with a cup of just made milk tea. Seeing ye Ziyu''s discomfort, Zhu Xinyi immediately puts the milk tea on the table and rushes to the sofa. "


    What''s wrong with Xiye? Ling Yifeng, what have you done


    "Mom Ling Yifeng said discontentedly, "what can I do to Xi Ye?"


    Ling Yifeng is depressed. If ye Ziyu''s situation is not right at the moment, it really seems to remind Ms. Zhu Xinyi that he is a son and does not have such a dislike!


    "Mom, I..." Ye Ziyu began to gasp slightly, "I have a headache, I want to lie down for a while..."


    "I''ll carry you upstairs!" Hearing this, Ling Yifeng got up and lifted Ye Ziyu. "Mom, you call the doctor to come and have a look at Xi Ye!"


    "Oh, good, good!" Zhu Xinyi quickly went to the mobile phone and called the doctor who often came home.


    Ye Ziyu closed his eyes tightly. At the moment, he didn''t care to let Zhu Xinyi worry about them, but they were so sad that they didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    There is something in the head that flies across, not like the previous fragmentary, but a lot of things


    In the snow, she rode into a car and left a note that she would not pay for it


    Once again, on campus, she still ran into a car!


    And in that car, the first kiss is gone


    Or car crash, but because hit Huo Lianchen''s car directly to the hospital!


    There is the missing in the sun, the wechat information in the library, the laughter in the small apartment and the ambiguity without the last step!


    Break up, compound, break up


    Cat eat fish plate!


    Ye family, Tang Luoyan And the dormitories


    Filo city


    "There is no big physical problem, and the fetus is stable..." The doctor''s voice in the ear, "pregnant women suddenly have a headache unbearable situation is not without, but, I suggest or go to the hospital to check."


    "Good!" Ling Yifeng and Zhu Xinyi both nodded clearly.


    The doctor saw that ye Ziyu had begun to calm down and explained some precautions before leaving with Ling Yifeng.


    Zhu Xinyi sat down by the bedside, looked at Ye Ziyu''s pale face because of a headache. She held her daughter''s hand with heartache. Her eyes were full of love and asked, "Xi Ye, are you still uncomfortable? Would you like some water? "


    Ye Ziyu opened his eyes slowly. There was a moist mist under his eyes.


    She looked at the mist made some hazy, Zhu Xinyi kind and loving face, nose suddenly a sour.


    If we say that Zhu Xinyi has no memory, for ye Ziyu, it is a feeling of sustenance and giving to each other.


    Now, I feel the sadness of "no contrast, no harm".


    In Ye''s family, no matter how obedient and hard she was, she would never be able to integrate into that family.


    In the Ling family, although they have empathy because she is too similar to the original Ling Xi Ye.


    However, later, they really took her as a daughter and sister to love and care for her. "What''s the matter? Is there any other discomfort? Ah? " Seeing ye Ziyu crying, Zhu Xinyi leaned over a little at a loss. Wiping her tears, she said sadly, "Xi Ye, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid of


    There''s nothing wrong with mom and Dad, huh? "


    "Mom..." Ye Ziyu choked out a cry. Immediately, the tears were more uncontrollable.


    Zhu Xinyi''s heart is sour and sour by Ye Ziyu.


    She gently stroked Ye Ziyu''s face lovingly. While wiping her tears, she said with red eyes, "it will be ok if we all accompany you, OK?"


    Ye Ziyu sucked his nose, nodded his head, raised his hand, and wiped his tears with some tenderness, "Mom, I''m hungry..."


    On hearing this, Zhu Xinyi was immediately amused by Ye Ziyu''s charming and simple appearance. "When the cake is baked, I''ll go down and cut some fruit for you. You can get up and wash your face and eat it."


    "Well." Ye Ziyu nodded gently and watched Zhu Xinyi get up. His nose became sour again.


    There are feelings for Zhu Xinyi''s intimacy and love. There are also feelings because many things in the past suddenly pour into my mind. I feel at a loss and feel at a loss!Zhu Xinyi goes out of the bedroom. Seeing Ling Yifeng coming, she shakes her head to stop him. She looks back at the bedroom and goes downstairs together.


    "Mom?" Ling Yifeng has doubts in his voice.


    Zhu Xinyi sighed, "I guess Xi Ye is thinking of the past..."


    "I think so." Ling Yifeng looks a little heavy.


    Before the matter, although not detailed, but Lin Nan also did not conceal Ling family.


    Lin Nannan and his family have recently come to live in Ling''s family. On the one hand, since the Spring Festival transportation starts after the new year''s Eve, the traffic police have to cooperate with the transportation management department to start the Spring Festival transportation work. Lin Nan''s deputy bureau is in charge of the traffic police, so busy is the reason.


    In fact, he was afraid that ye Ziyu would think of the past at any time. If he was alone at home, he would not be able to take care of him.


    Zhu Xinyi sighed, "it''s been more than eight months. I''m afraid Xi Ye''s mood is not right."


    Ling Yifeng is also a sad face, "sooner or later things, always want to pass this pass."


    "Yes With a deep sigh, Zhu Xinyi turned to the kitchen and gave Ye Ziyu something to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Police headquarters building, large conference room.


    The second phase of the Spring Festival transportation is about to start. In the conference room, the directors of all divisions and the person in charge of the traffic control department have arrived.


    Lin Nan had just arrived at the door of the conference room when he received the message from Ling Yifeng.


    After he looked at it, he stood still and forgot to move.


    "Director?" Li Hao gently reminded.


    Lin sighed darkly to the south. After looking at the time, he quickly replied to Ling Yifeng "after the meeting" and entered the conference room.


    The second stage of the Spring Festival transportation was the peak period a year ago. He was worried about ye Ziyu''s situation at the moment. However, the following deployment and control were related to the safety of many people on the road, and he could not neglect it.


    Nearly two hours of the meeting, Lin Nan listened to the personal report and made the general control deployment.


    This is the first general control on security issues after he put down his military status and "washed away" his inaction.


    Lin Nan knows that ye Ziyu hopes that he can do his duty well first! But it is because of clear that Lin Nan''s heart is more painful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Ye Ziyu, as if he had nothing to do, happily ate the cake and milk tea prepared by Ms. Zhu Xinyi and chatted with Ling Yifeng, as if his headache just did not exist.


    She does not say, Zhu Xinyi and Ling Yifeng do not ask much, can only accompany chat.


    After Lin Xing got up, he was accompanied by a cute little girl. Ye Ziyu''s expression was obviously much better. It seemed that there was no abnormality.


    "Did you forget it again?" Ling Yifeng seemed to whisper.


    Zhu Xinyi shook her head in doubt, and looked at Ye Ziyu, who was watching Lin Xing''s ear on his stomach and talking to the baby in his stomach, sighed, "I''m just thinking, what is Xiye thinking?"


    Ling Yifeng shrugged. "Xiye is a smart girl. I think she remembers and forgets, or pretends that nothing happened We should all respect her thinking. "


    "It can only be like this..." Zhu Xinyi sighed, looked at the time and said, "it''s going to be off work in the south. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what dinner I''ll prepare in the evening."


    "Well." Ling Yifeng answered and went to Ye Ziyu.


    "I also cook together..." Lin Xing saw Zhu Xinyi go to the kitchen, the little girl who couldn''t help skipping to the kitchen to be an assistant.


    Well, in fact, it''s to destroy!


    "Second brother," said Ye Ziyu, looking at Ling Yifeng after silence, "I think of the past I think of it all. "


    "Would you like to talk about it?" Ling Yifeng asked.


    Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes and caressed his bulging stomach with his hand, as if in deep thought.


    Ling Yifeng also did not urge, lying on the sofa, eyes fell out of the window.


    Winter sunshine is always lazy, but only five o''clock, already want to go to rest.


    "Xiye, love is a difficult problem sometimes..." Ling Yifeng''s voice is quiet and sad. "It will make us greedy, extravagant, jealous and yearning It will also make us sad, happy and sweet. "


    Ye Ziyu did not move and listened quietly. "And it''s not easy for two people to fall in love with each other, no matter what happens." Ling Yifeng made a self mockery at the corner of his mouth, "I have loved song Qiao for many years and waited for her for five years But in the end, I understand that sometimes, company is just one person''s long love, but not two people''s love. "


    Ye Ziyu tilts his head and looks at Ling Yifeng.


    Although the Ling family all know about Ling Yifeng and song Qiao, they have never seen Ling Yifeng take the initiative to talk about his sadness.


    Ling Yifeng looked down at himself, "Song Qiao retaliated with such a fierce way, but she was willing to wake up Do you love him? "


    Even if there is hatred and resentment But it is also an indisputable fact that she loves Qi Mujuan.


    And he?


    Only when the wound is torn, he can use the words "I love you" that song Qiao said to him in the night market, under the game of true words and big adventure, to repair the cone pain on the wound.


    "Second brother..." Ye Ziyu''s nose was a little sour and stuffy and called out. Ling Yifeng laughed at himself again, took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile: "Xiye, past things, no matter how painful, are in the past. To the south, for you, give up a lot, also give up a lot of You are also


    for him


    Ye Ziyu turned the corner of his mouth and felt sad.


    "You both give up too much for each other. If you can''t be together because of what you''ve abandoned, then Is it not worth your abandonment? "


    Ling Yifeng''s words, like the beating of the heart, hit Ye Ziyu''s heart heavily.


    Night, under the wind of winter night, there is a sense of desolation.


    Lin Yu''s hair blowing is not gentle.


    "South..." Ye Ziyu called out when Lin turned off the hair dryer to the south.


    "Well?" Lin looked south at her in the mirror with a gentle expression.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Ziyu turned slightly and looked at Lin Nan, "I think of the past."


    "Well." Lin sat down on one side.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Nan. After a long time, he frowned and asked, "don''t you worry?" "You can tell me calmly that you have thought a lot..." Lin sighed to the South and held Ye Ziyu''s hands. "Ziyu, I don''t have anything to explain for what happened in the past. No matter what it is, what the starting point is


    , I''m wrong for you. I don''t want to cover up my sorry for you with explanation!"


    Ye Ziyu hung his eyes and looked at Lin holding his hand to the south. He felt warm and sour in his heart.


    "I don''t want to say sorry about Zhan Xiaoyun..." Lin Nan also dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on his hands. "That''s my responsibility, and it''s also the debt that Zhan Xiaoyun owes And the only innocent person in the whole thing is you


    The words fall, Lin raises the eye to the south to see ye Ziyu, the line of sight penetrates under the complex firmness."Ziyu, there are too many innocent people in this world..." Finally, Lin said the next sentence with heavy words.


    He did not explain too much, nor did he explain why he said so.


    However, he knew that ye Ziyu understood him!


    Because Zhan Xiaoyun, how many innocent people''s lives died in vain because of their corresponding organs?


    How many people have been ruined by drugs?


    These are the crimes that Zhan Xiaoyun must bear. He should not ignore the law because he is the biological father of his lover.


    He knew that Ziyu understood his responsibility, so even though she was in pain, she chose righteousness when she thought he didn''t love her.


    "I understand the truth," Ye Ziyu tightened his lower lip, trying to hold back his emotions. However, he did not hold back his tears. "It''s just that I understand that he is very good to me, but I''m..."


    Lin attached herself to the South and held Ye Ziyu in his arms. He rubbed his cheek against the tears on her cheek, trying to comfort her and share her pain. "Let you bear the pain of choosing between righteousness and love. I couldn''t do anything because of the task." Lin closed his eyes and dyed his eyelashes with moisture. "But in the future, I can use all I have to repair the pain and scar of your heart Ziyu, would you like to believe me again? "


    Ye Ziyu didn''t say anything, but quietly shed tears.


    Although today''s memory is not too sudden, she has already had a piece of preventive vaccination.


    But when everything is remembered, when all the truth is understood, it does not mean that she can really be relieved.


    Her father''s sin, she knew that could not be washed away, that was what he had to bear.


    However, the father in the last moment of mutual protection, as a daughter, she has no way to achieve the real distinction between the great righteousness and the small love


    And Ye Ziyu suddenly crossed the corner of his mouth and said, "to the south, except for Dad..." She bit her lips and forbeared. She choked and said, "and little!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Lin Nan hugged Ye Ziyu tightly. He was in love with her. At the same time, he knew that this was a thorn in Ziyu''s heart before he died.


    At that time, he gave Ziyu a false impression because of his mission


    That is, he has never forgotten Xiaoxiao. Everything he has done, including accepting the task of zhanxiaoyun, is all because of Xiaoxiao.


    Even, close to her, but also because of small!


    During the martial arts competition in the military region, the play with Ouyang Meng, the suicide note and photos pressed in the military uniform All of them were the pain that Ziyu could not release.


    A girl who is still in college, in order to be strong for her, even to fulfill his righteousness


    And he, even though she said love after she lost her memory, never seriously explained the little past.


    "Ziyu, there is no one between us..." Lin slowly opened his eyes to the south, released Ye Ziyu, and looked at her with burning and firm eyes, "including, small!"


    At the end of the mission, when he took off his military uniform, he stood in front of a small tombstone In this life, he was no longer attached to Xiaoxiao, but left him missing Ziyu with love and deep guilt and pain.


    They say that he is a long-term and dedicated person. Since he was young, he has been trying hard to keep him around. But when the birthday party held for a small party was pigeoned, in front of several brothers, he smashed the cake, looking at the diamond ring reflected by the sun''s ironic light lying on the ground, stabbing his eyes He knew that maybe he should let go of the small, and he should also


    let go of himself.


    He had decided to let go of all that he had in the past when he chose the road he had arranged for him to join the army and put on the uniform with one or two epaulets in the barracks.


    Fall in love with a person, maybe only need a moment.


    And forget a person, often is a long process


    He paralyzed himself with his training and his ambition to make an appointment with a Zhao. Gradually, he found that the responsibility was too great.


    One after another special mission, several escape from death


    Time and the edge of death of the dissociation, let him put down that from small to large feelings.


    Just, when everything is calm, when I know the little death Even if there is no love, but there has been the past.


    Especially, in knowing that Xiaoxiao didn''t agree to be with him because of what she was carrying.


    When I knew that Xiaoxiao died in the mission, even when I couldn''t enter the martyrs'' cemetery, even the tombstone had no name As a man who once loved her and a soldier, he is in pain!


    But, in that pain, there are remorse, chagrin, pity But alone, no love!


    Ye Ziyu looks at Lin''s eyes to the south. She can read a lot of things from his eyes, but she is not sure about some things.


    "I don''t want to be jealous, nor do I want you to forget her completely..." Ye Ziyu drooped his eyes. "I didn''t have time to participate in your past, but..."


    She knows the truth, but she is just an ordinary person. She is also uncertain and jealous.


    Even if it is small, she should not be jealous.


    But knowing and doing are two different things


    We all know a lot of truth, but how many people can really do it?


    It''s said that it''s easy for others. When it''s your turn to do it yourself, it''s not like that isn''t it?


    Lin got up to the south, took Ye Ziyu and went to the bedside to make her half lie down and feel more comfortable. He sat on the side of the bed and took Ye Ziyu into his arms. Then he said slowly, "that''s a task. It''s also a little understanding that I owe you No matter as a man who once loved her, or the affection of her comrades in arms, I must accept the task of


    to give her justice, at the same time, let her tombstone engrave her name, and at the same time, can be included in the martyr cemetery! "


    Ye Ziyu listened quietly and did not speak.


    "I know what you care about?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the front, and his voice was a little far away and said, "little letter, and the words of my love that I let you hear I didn''t mention that when you lost your memory


    Ye Ziyu drooped her eyes, and her mouth began to crack because of her nervousness.


    "When Ouyang Meng came to Los Angeles, I explained it to you, but I didn''t dare to explain it too deeply..." Lin Nan teased himself and drew the corner of his mouth, "you who have lost your memory, even if you still have feelings for me subconsciously, I dare not take risks."


    He is also afraid that he will lose her again because of the past that Ziyu may not remember.


    Ye Ziyu tilted his head and looked at Lin Nan. He had an indescribable taste in his heart. Lin took back her sight and looked at Ye Ziyu, chuckled. After a kiss on her forehead, he continued, "no matter what you saw, or what you heard from Ouyang Meng and me in the Jicheng Military Area Command They are all part of the task


    At the beginning, although those words were not for Ziyu to listen to, he did not know that Xi Hongwen would lead Yu to the past But to hear is to hear.He was angry at Xi Hongwen''s private decision, but he also knew that when the task came to a critical moment, he could not be willful because Ziyu was hurt!


    Not because of the small, but because of the responsibility on the shoulder!


    "You mean..." Ye Ziyu was confused.


    Lin Nan chuckled, "it''s my first love. It''s something that happened. I can''t think it didn''t happen..." He looked at Ye Ziyu with burning eyes and said, "and you are the one I have determined to accompany me through my whole life after the mission is over."


    Ye Ziyu didn''t respond. He just looked at Lin Nan, but his head still couldn''t turn around. "The letter was written in a small way, but also forged by Ouyang Meng." Lin sighed to the south, "Ziyu, since the first time I pushed you away, I didn''t want to have you in the mission again I don''t want to hurt you for a little bit, and I don''t want to hurt you for my own sake! " Ye Ziyu suddenly sat up and said, "so, can I understand what you said during the mission that you don''t love me and don''t want to be with me are all because you don''t want me to be in danger or afraid that I will misunderstand you afterwards?


    ¡±


    Lin looked south at Ye Ziyu and laughed. His little girl has always been very intelligent and rational.


    Although occasionally, but most of the time, she can understand that


    "What do you think?" Lin did not answer questions.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth, thought about the past and said, "so, there is no small problem between us..."


    Lin nodded to the south, "no!" Ye Ziyu looked down at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lin Nan''s Tan, which was not like the Black Bronze that he had been exposed to in the sun, but turned into wheat skin. He pondered a little and said, "I''m sorry about Zhan Ye''s problem, but I have nothing to say, and the small problem has been solved But it seems that there is still a serious battle! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    "Severe war?" Lin suddenly frowned to the south, and there was a trace of dislike across his eyes.


    Yan Zhan can''t understand Ye Ziyu''s mind. Naturally, when he heard Ziyu mention this man, he felt uncomfortable and unhappy.


    In addition, before Yan Zhan in Los Angeles, Lin Nan admired this man, but he didn''t like him at all!


    Well, as long as anyone has a mind for his family, he doesn''t like it!


    He is such a man of principle.


    "Is he OK?" Ye Ziyu looked a little lonely. "In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhan ye, I think he should be a very developed, good and exciting man..."


    As he said this, ye Ziyu also had some pity to droop his shoulders. In that way, he fell into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of melancholy.


    "Thrilling?" Lin Nan''s voice has a dangerous breath, "how, you also heartbeat?"


    "Seriously, if it wasn''t for you, I really Ah


    Ye Ziyu instinctively replied, but before he finished speaking, he had already been grabbed by Lin Nan''s shoulder and pressed her on the bed.


    Well, considering that she is a pregnant woman, he has a full score of movement skills, and at the same time, he also uses the right amount of force.


    Do not hurt her at the same time, absolutely let her have no way to get out of the clamp.


    Oh!


    There is a special soldier husband, sometimes really warm heart, and a little bit "heart"!


    "Ye Ziyu, if you have the courage, you can finish what you have just said!" The sound of Lin gnashing his teeth to the South was a warning.


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "without you, I would Oh


    Lin Nan didn''t let Ye Ziyu finish what he said next. He directly attached himself to his body and kissed her fiercely.


    This kiss, beginning with aggressive punishment, gradually, become gentle.


    Different from every intimacy after amnesia, this is after three years, the two talked about all the kisses.


    With missing and love, there is no longer anything in the middle of the dream.


    The death of Zhan Xiaoyun made Ye Ziyu sad and sad.


    However, although she is not a boundless person, she knows right and wrong.


    No one has done something wrong, can escape the punishment due to one''s emotion, and she doesn''t want to punish herself for her mistakes.


    She thought that her father chose to protect her at the last moment, and that father would not like to see her choose a miserable life because of him.


    Her father loves her, and she can only tell her father with a happy life that she is very good She will carry his mother''s love and live well.


    Song Lanlan looks at Ye Ziyu, who has recovered her memory. She laughs smilingly. She doesn''t look like an elite woman.


    "If you put this face back on, it will feel more perfect." Song Lanlan puts down her coffee spoon and picks her eyebrows.


    "I think I have a good face now." Ye Ziyu said with a smile, "we are all used to the new beginning What''s more, it''s also a consolation to mom and them. "


    "It''s true!" Song Lanlan picked eyebrows and nodded, "it''s a leather bag, just be happy."


    "Well," Ye Ziyu sighed with ease. He supported the table with his arm, and looked out of the window with his cheek in his hand. "It felt like a long dream. Everything changed when I woke up."


    "Is it good or bad?" Song Lanlan asked with a smile.


    "I can''t say..." Ye Ziyu said after silence, "there is melancholy, but there is also happiness."


    "Life, who can be a little bumpy? In the end, you can get what you want, whether it''s life or company, it''s already perfect. "


    Ye Ziyu nodded and looked at Song Lanlan, "what about you? I''m surprised that you''ll give birth to a cute little girl because you''d rather hurt than compromise. " "I told you that I went to the hospital to have an abortion and went back and forth several times..." Song Lanlan said with some emotion, "you think, it''s that cheap boy''s child. I went to school abroad again. I didn''t know where I was. I was under great pressure. For a while,


    was going to be depressed."


    Ye Ziyu could understand what song Lanlan said. At that time, everyone was only in their early twenties. They were not made of steel. "But later I think, the child is innocent, and I don''t want to be alone It''s just natural. " Song Lanlan said with a smile, "but I don''t regret it after I was born. Although Meng Xiaomei was a little naughty, she really accompanied her. In those years when I was abroad,


    had a unique fighting spirit. "


    "What about you next?" Ye Ziyu was worried.


    Unmarried first pregnant, but also gave birth to a child, want to find a man who is in love with each other, is it not easy for Lanlan who has been hurt by a cheap man?! "There''s nothing bad about a person..." Song Lanlan shrugged her shoulders and looked calm and casual. "I won''t resist fate, but I won''t marry myself just because I''m old enough to get married I can do it nowWhy do women have to have men in order to survive


    Ye Ziyu curled his mouth and said, "it''s good to have someone with you."


    Song Lanlan laughed, "don''t worry, if you can make my heart beat, I won''t be soft hearted, absolutely start!"


    Ye Ziyu also knows that this problem can''t be solved by talking about it. Whether single or two people, life is their own, just be happy


    ¡­¡­


    Affiliated Middle School of Luoyang University.


    Gu Yan looks at Xiao Yi, who is giving a speech on the stage. Her confident and majestic voice shows that she is not mature at her age. In her firm eyes, Gu Yan is more aggressive.


    Because his mother didn''t like him to jump grades easily. Originally, he was only a year behind Xiao Yi, but his grade was several grades lower than that of Xiao Yi.


    He has just been promoted to the first grade of junior high school, but Xiao Yi is already a senior one.


    Gu Yan tried hard to recall the situation when he went to kindergarten and primary school in Spencer.


    At that time, he felt that Xiao Yi worked very hard, as if only occasionally he would be coaxed into relaxing for a while.


    Sure enough, the reward for hard work is remarkable.


    The clapping of applause interrupted Gu Yan''s thoughts.


    Someone was hostile to him. He turned his head and saw a fat boy saying, "Gu Yan, you don''t like learning sister, do you?"


    Gu Yan slightly frowned, "do I have such a performance?" The fat man said, "I don''t know if the watch doesn''t show up, but you''ve been staring at people since you came to the stage..." He said, gesturing a circle, "I tell you, I can inquire, our school, whether it is older than Xuejie or


    younger, there are many people who secretly love her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, the student sister is very cold, everyone has hit a nail." The fat man raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, Gu Yan seldom saw Xiao Yi after he was promoted to junior high school It''s just that Xiao Yi is cold?!


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi, who was stepping down. She did not return to her seat, but her steps slowed down slightly and walked to Xiao Jing, who was standing at the entrance of the auditorium


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Uncle Jing?!


    Gu Yan is slightly puzzled. He doesn''t know how Xiao Jing is going to come to the school to look for Xiao Yi.


    Today is the school meeting before the winter vacation. It will be a holiday when it is finished.


    In addition to being the adopter of Xiao Yi, Xiao Jing seldom meets her on weekdays. Most of them are telephone contacts.


    In primary school, Spencer was a residential school, and Xiao Yi had a school life teacher to take care of.


    After entering junior high school, Xiao Yi still lives in school. She is precocious and knows her life plan. Although she is young, she has always been very independent.


    He has been in the Affiliated High School of Luoyang University for a semester, and has never heard of Uncle Jing come to look for Xiao Yi


    "Well, isn''t that the vice president of emperor group?" The fat man''s face was surprised and his voice was low, and he met Gu Yan.


    Some of them are not chubby.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Yan takes Xiao Jing out of the auditorium with Xiao Yi and takes back his sight.


    "I''m so blind that you have the same name and surname as the son of the president of Emperor Group..."


    fat face make complaints about Tucao, on the stage, the teacher told the holiday notes, he talked under the various gossip, successfully let Gu Yan''s thoughts free.


    For some reason, my father protected him and his mother very well after they came back from England. Although many people knew that Gu Yan was Gu Beichen''s son, few people actually met him.


    Funny to say, after uncle Jing became the vice president of the company, all the things that came out of the company were him, and his father basically disappeared in the media.


    As for the previous scandals, naturally, dad didn''t want to stay and let her mother talk about things from time to time, so they all got rid of


    Otherwise, with his father''s very similar face, even if he has the intention to hide something, I''m afraid he can''t hide it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine at noon dispels the cold in winter a lot. Sitting in a western restaurant, the sunshine spreads through the clean glass window, which is particularly comfortable.


    Xiao Yi in front of Xiao Jing is obviously different from when he was at school. He is a bit casual and his mouth is obviously smiling.


    "Just went to the teacher and said that you got the second place in the exam?" Xiao Jing asked with a slight smile.


    Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders. "I want to see what kind of mood there will be when others laugh at him."


    Xiao Jing droops her eyes and laughs, "Xiao Yi, although she has set a goal in life, she doesn''t need to put too much pressure on herself too early. Don''t do the opposite."


    "No, I''m measured." Xiao Yi''s voice still shows a trace of innocence, but his expression is obviously mature. "I won''t overdraft myself for the purpose, it will only backfire."


    Xiao Jing looks at Xiao Yi quietly. The girl who was rescued and adopted by the accident is his right and left hand for xiaojieshao.


    Just like, at the beginning, they were trained for Xiaoshao.


    Xiao Yi gently turned the water cup with his long white hand and said with a smile: "if you want to achieve your own value better, you must understand your own value while working hard That''s what you said


    Xiao Jing raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about it since you started from the attached middle school Ask, routine care. "


    Xiao Yi smiles more and more.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is aloof and indifferent.


    Many people, including teachers, said that it was because she had experienced the experience of an older child when she was too young. Naturally, she was estranged from others because of her age.


    However, she is very clear that she is not arrogant and indifferent, but just does not like to deal with those who are not simple in mind, and contact people who are in the name of friendship but always want to stab you in the back.


    "I''ll probably leave after the new year..." Xiao Jing said while cutting the steak, "this time it will be a long time."


    "Well." Xiao Yi answered, but his movements stopped. "What about the emperor here?"


    "It is estimated that domestic affairs will be put down..." Xiao Jing looks at Xiao Yi and says, "walk around and deal with foreign affairs, so Chen Shao can stay in Los Angeles with his wife and children."


    Xiao Yi holds a knife and fork in his hand and holds it in his eyes.


    No matter how smart and precocious she is, every time Xiao Jing, who saves her from her violent stepfather and gives her a new life and life, has her own vulnerability to her children.


    "If there are too many words, I have nothing to explain, only a little..." Xiao Jing voice micro Lin, "I don''t care if you make any decision, you always need to remember one point, to small Jieshao heartfelt!"


    "I understand!" Xiao Yi droops his eyes and his voice is sad.


    Xiao Jing sighed and didn''t talk about the topic again.


    But, the sad atmosphere, gradually spread around the two people, it is only to leave the helpless.


    Xiao Yi has psychological preparation, but when Xiao Jing really told her the time to leave, she was not as strong as she thought.


    She wants to cry!


    Although, she has not cried for a long timeXiao Jing and Xiao Yi return to the company after lunch.


    Talent to the office, received a call from Xiao Nan.


    "Back?" Xiao Jing asked with a smile.


    "Just got off the plane, Xiaoqiang and they should arrive in Los Angeles at 4:5 pm..." Xiao Nan took the trunk to the parking lot and said, "come to devil" s kiss in the evening for a drink


    "Good." Xiao Jing answered.


    Xiao Nan corners of the mouth Xi move next, want to say what, finally in the words to the mouth of the time to turn the mouth, "see you at night."


    "Well."


    Xiao Nan hung up the phone, stood on the side of the road, looked in front of him, sighed and raised his step again.


    She just came back from Longdao and talked less about Erjing with Xiao Xiao.


    In fact, all of us did not seriously investigate Zhao Qianyu''s whereabouts. However, in such an organization, whether you want to leave or not, we all know the final outcome.


    This time, I want to leave myself?


    Can be sober or extravagant hope, I am afraid, the injured are all him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in!"


    Susan came in with a few folders in her arms. She looked at Gu Beichen standing in front of the window with her back to the door. She was slightly in a trance.


    After so many years, from Chen Shao and Shao Madame, it is rare to see Chen Shao emitting such a breath.


    As if through some desolate under the desolation, mixed with sadness at the same time, but also revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "Chen Shao, the design drawing of the new government building has been handed in. Director Shen said that if there is no problem, she will let the bottom people start proofing."


    Gu Beichen turns around and goes to his desk to take over the draft design.


    Shen Chu is preparing for pregnancy. For some reasons, she can only try test tube baby now. In addition to the unfinished projects, she has entered the vacation.


    Gu Beichen finished the design and signed it to Susan.


    Susan asked him to sign the rest of the papers and turned to leave. "Susan..." Gu Beichen suddenly stops turning Susan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    "Chen Shao, is there anything else?" Susan looks back at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly pondered and ordered: "Xiao Jing''s domestic affairs were sorted out before the year."


    Susan didn''t speak immediately. She sighed and nodded, "OK!" After a pause, she still asked, "did Xiao Jing decide to leave?"


    "I''m afraid it will be the next year." Gu Beichen did not say very absolute, is not uncertain, is in the heart that one does not give up.


    Xiao Jing to him, is the work partner, is accompanying, is also the brother.


    It''s a relationship that has gone from decadence to success. It''s different from the brotherhood with Long Xiao, Li Yunze and Lin Nan Nan, and also beyond the cooperation of working partners.


    Susan''s heart also raised up not to give up, the corner of her mouth a touch of astringent said: "before and Xiao Jing together with your side, Dou Er Shu, will expand the Emperor It''s all yesterday. "


    Gu Beichen chuckled, even if some reluctantly, "do you think that everything is still yesterday?"


    Susan nodded with emotion, "yes..." She chuckled, "remember when you married the young lady, now even miss Xi went to kindergarten, and I also had children."


    At this point, Susan suddenly a little sour nose, holding the folder ring arm in her chest took a deep breath, trying to dispel the sour.


    "However, there is no feast that will never end..." Susan let out her breath.


    Gu Beichen chuckles and says nothing more. She signals Susan to go out.


    Slowly leaning on the seat, Gu Beichen''s eyes fell on the front of the silent news screen.


    Before he was with him, Xiao Jing''s life was to remove all obstacles for the Dragon boss.


    After following him, his task is to help him achieve everything he wants to achieve


    Now, it''s time for him to live for his own life!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, because of the cold in winter, did not reduce the pursuit of night life of people in Los Angeles.


    Ten years of noise, heavy metal music in the moment the door opened, deafening people''s blood seems to be boiling with the rhythm.


    This dark, dark place to live in the night of Los Angeles is always the favorite place for all kinds of gangsters and people who want to seek stimulation.


    It seems that only when you enter here, can you completely release yourself without considering other things.


    After all, no one can force you to do anything here as long as you don''t want to


    In the private space upstairs, there is the sound of beer bottles colliding.


    The taste of barbecue and the smell of hot pot, diffuse in the air, attractive appetite.


    With the Dragon owl and warm all the year round settled in the coastal city, Wuxiao has very few gatherings.


    Especially like today, regardless of it, I''m not afraid that there will be temporary tasks. I''m happy to drink and eat In recent years, it''s even rarer.


    "Er Jing, don''t bring your skill of lying about in the mall all day long Drink up When Xiao Qiang saw that Xiao Jing wine had not been killed, he immediately refused.


    Xiao Jing looked at his wine bottle and saw that there was still a bottom, "where did you learn this real temperament..." With that, he kicked over Xiao Qiang''s stool.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiang''s quick reaction, he would have picked up the floor with the stool.


    "Shit!" "Xiao Qiang spit voice," is to eat more to practice hand, is it? "


    "I''m a gentle man..." Xiao Jing a light sentence, suddenly, caused everyone a burst of laughter.


    Five Xiao''s feelings, that is to play a small training together, together in the wind and rain to cultivate, although Xiao Jing later with Gu Beichen, can never affect the feelings of the five people.


    A meal, a drink.


    Five people drank from the night to the next morning.


    The day before tomorrow, the sun was just right. The next day, the morning sun was pressed by the thick clouds, and the light was faint. It was cold in the air.


    Xiao Jing and Xiao Nan hold a cup of hot tea in their hands and lie on the fence on the terrace outside.


    The cold wind in the early morning, because of not sleeping all night and drinking too much wine, both of them could not help shaking.


    Xiao Nan closed his coat, drank hot water, and his eyes fell on the shady morning light, "something creaks. Although we can''t do anything, we''ve always been by your side..."


    With that, she took back her sight and looked at Xiao Jing on one side.


    Xiao Jing''s body is attached to pick up some, hands rubbing water cup, mouth slightly Yang, "what can I do for you? In other words, I want to let go of my responsibilities and go around... "


    Besides, Xiao Nan sighed in front of her.


    There are groups of sparrows in the morning looking for food, occasionally in passing people, fluttering and flying.


    Xiao Nan suddenly thought, if Xiao Jing can still find Zhao Qianyu this trip, how good?


    Although, it is an extravagant hope that can never be realized.Wuxiao should not have feelings, but they have the most loyal and sincere feelings towards brother Xiao and each other.


    If there is one or two to fulfill the love, it is also worth each other''s happiness


    Time, at the end of the year, people are busy working, waiting for the new year to come and slowly pass.


    The reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve and the Lantern Festival of the first month all bear the best yearning and expectation for happiness.


    At the end of winter, when the breath of early spring was in full swing, ye Ziyu suddenly began to have pains


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Lin Nan is out of the delivery room, pacing back and forth, looking at the door of the delivery room from time to time.


    Zhu Xinyi and Ling Boyang and others rushed over, with joy and anxiety on their faces.


    "How long have you been in?" Zhu Xinyi breathed a little.


    "More than half an hour." Looking at the time to the south, Lin''s face became more and more anxious.


    He had checked in advance how painful it would be for a woman to give birth to a child. However, Yu Ziyu''s first child was performed by an unconscious caesarean section, so why would he rather suggest that a caesarean section be more reliable.


    But at the thought of the recovery period after the birth of the child, what Ziyu suffered from his body, Lin Nan began to feel heartache.


    Time, in the joy of waiting for the past.


    The door of the delivery room was opened and ye Ziyu was pushed out by the nurse.


    "Picked up the baby, weighed it and sent it in half an hour." Said the doctor as he came out.


    Lin Nan just nodded his head, holding Ye Ziyu''s hand in his hand, and his eyes were filled with gratitude for her, "little fish, hard work!"


    Ye Ziyu is a little tired, because the anesthetic has not been used, and she can''t feel the pain at the moment. She just looks at Lin Nan Nan, and her eyes are moist. She smiles and asks, "cat, are you going to cry?" "Yes The mist in Lin''s eyes deepened a little, but he fell a kiss on Ye Ziyu''s forehead with a smile at the corner of his mouth With you and children, the years are so good! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    The scorching summer sun scorches people''s sensory nerves.


    Early in the morning, people are reluctant to leave the air-conditioned room and walk on the way to work in a hurry.


    However, due to livelihood, while dreaming of one day can do as one wishes, regardless of the comfort of life, on the other hand can only continue to work in the crowded subway, become a member of the crowd.


    "Our reporter: Xiao Yi, general manager of emperor group, arrived in Los Angeles early last night. During her visit, President Xiao won a billion dollar project for emperor group. This is the third major project with more than one billion dollars in her pocket since she took over the post of general manager of emperor group for one and a half years..."


    "It is reported that Xiao Yi, the general manager of the emperor, has become one of the top ten richest women in China in just one and a half years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Metro media television broadcast news, in the noisy and crowded car, it seems that there is no sense of existence.


    However, those who bow their heads one by one brush news, microblog and Los Angeles forum, all envious of Xiao Yi''s starting point.


    "Is this Xiao Yi too cool?"


    "Yes, she''s only twenty-four years old. She''s already the general manager of the emperor. It''s really amazing..."


    "Didn''t you read the last interview with urban elite magazine? The kindergarten and primary school are in Spencer, junior high school is in the Affiliated High School of Luoda, or are they jumping all the way I was only sixteen when I went to Harvard... "


    "I saw that interview. When I was 21 years old, I got my doctor''s certificate..."


    "In school, she has been working as a general manager in a branch company of emperor group abroad. It is said that she began to climb from the bottom..."


    "That''s too fast


    "Her life is just like hanging out!"


    "Take a look at other people, and then see that you are still here. It''s hard to squeeze the subway. I''m tired every day, just for thousands of yuan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the subway, more and more people are watching the news.


    Some people just look at it coldly, but they can''t help but fall on the media and TV, and Xiao Yi''s valiant body.


    Today''s emperor, under the changes of the times, President Gu Beichen has gradually retired behind the scenes, and the person who has been pushed to the public''s attention is now Xiao Yi, who has an open life.


    As for others, it seems, it is not the direction that people pay attention to


    After all, this is an information age.


    When you are low-key to "disappear", you will soon be forgotten by the public, and will always be replaced by those who are active in various media and have a sense of existence under people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The high-heeled shoes of "pedaling and pedaling" collide on the clean ground, making a regular but depressing sound.


    Xiao Yiyi is a tall ol suit. She is smart and charming, with a trace of domineering short hair, which sets off her face with delicate makeup and exudes charm.


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Along with Xiao Yi''s entry into the imperial group, all along the way, the company''s personnel were polite to say hello.


    If we say that people in the head office still have a lot of words about Xiao Yi who suddenly dropped to the post of "general manager" a year ago I think that no matter how strong she is in her studies, she is still so young, so she is not expected to be a general manager.


    After all, who can enter the imperial group, which is not extraordinary?


    But in the past year or so, Xiao Yi has not failed in any of the projects he has passed through


    With her ability, she is now respected.


    Xiao Yi goes to the top floor. Instead of going back to her office, she walks to the office next door.


    On the door of the office, the post of "vice president" was hung.


    Push open the door, there is no breath in the big space.


    Xiao Yi looks around for a week. He grits his teeth secretly. He turns around and sees Wang Ziyang, assistant vice president, come out with a cup of coffee from the tea room.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Wang Ziyang saw Xiao Yi standing at the door of the vice president''s office, grinning in secret. His scalp was numb, and he almost threw away his coffee.


    "What about Gu Yan?" Xiao Yi''s tone is not good.


    Wang Ziyang subconsciously looked down at the office. He coughed awkwardly. Under Xiao Yi''s powerful atmosphere, he said, "that I, I don''t know! "


    "Oh?" Xiao Yi is light and light, and his body is full of dangerous breath.


    Wang Ziyang murmured bitterly. In his heart, he was wronged and helpless, "Mr. Xiao, I really don''t know..." After a pause, he was speechless on his face, "Yan Shao''s whereabouts are not what I can intervene in!"


    Xiao Yi glances across Wang Ziyang''s pretended face, turns around and coldly returns to his office.


    Secretary Yu Na followed up the general manager''s office with the documents to be approved. When she entered, she also took a sympathetic look at Wang Ziyang.


    No, she shouldn''t sympathize with him. After all, she''s as tired as a cow farming with the general manager every day.But Wang Ziyang, because Yan Shao had nothing to do, he was busy growing grass every day


    Yu Na enters the office and sees Xiao Yi dialing the phone with her mobile phone. She doesn''t make a sound. She just waits quietly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Yi asked in a cold, deep voice: "Gu Yan, where are you?"


    Gu Yan turned over on the bed. His eyes were not open, but he said lazily, "Hotel..."


    Listening to Gu Yan''s lazy and drowsy voice, Xiao Yi bit his teeth, "don''t tell me, you''re not in Los Angeles?"


    Gu Yan slowly opened his eyes. Even though his face was tired, he still could not reduce his handsome face, which was carved like a carving, with sharp edges and corners.


    "Sister, you really know me!" Gu Yan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yi tried to suppress the anger in his body. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "don''t call me sister!" She closed her eyes. "I''m not going to take it for you this time."


    Every time Gu Yan calls her "elder sister", he takes her to block the gun, or asks her to carry it!


    Gu Yan turned over and looked at the roof. His mouth was covered with a faint smile.


    It''s already long open, but it''s not like Gu Beichen when he was a child. He has more sunshine and evil charm than Gu Beichen when he was a child. Because of the smile on his mouth, he is more and more charming.


    "At present, in the imperial group, the public only know a manager Gu who is almost half retired, and general manager Xiao, who is a strong woman in charge of his own affairs..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s normal for me, Yan Shao, who has been forgotten, to be lazy and aboveboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiao Yi heard this, he was very angry and didn''t fight at all. He squeezed out the words one by one from his teeth. "Yan Shao is not known by the public. Whose pot is it?"


    Gu Yan laughed, "my pot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi rolled his eyes, took a deep breath and pressed his breath. "When are you going to do the government project that Mr. Gu asked you to do?"


    "Have you not come back?" Gu Yan is still smiling.


    Listening to Gu Yan''s voice of course, Xiao Yi didn''t hold back his elegance in the end. He angrily dropped a dirty word "rely" and hung up the phone.


    "Find out where Gu Yan is?" Xiao Yi looks at Yu Na and explains angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    "Good!" Yu Na responds and puts the documents to be approved in front of Xiao Yi. "These are the documents that have been sent by various departments for approval since yesterday, when Yan Shao did not come."


    "So, Gu Yan didn''t come yesterday, and you didn''t care about his whereabouts?" Xiao Yi asked calmly.


    Yu Na sighed, "general manager, Yan Shao often goes fishing for three days and basks in the net for two days. All these months Who would have thought that people are not in Los Angeles today. "


    Xiao Yi drew back her eyes and began to read the document. She knew her heart and make complaints about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Quancheng.


    Gu Yan doesn''t go back to sleep after being awakened by Xiao Yi''s phone call.


    After cleaning up, Gu Yan went to the next door and knocked on the door.


    Wang Xiao''s hair was messy, his body was slightly fat, and he opened the door with sleepy eyes. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, he yawned and complained: "I said brother, last night the fighting team was more than four o''clock. This is just a few o''clock, you knock on the door..."


    "Hungry, go down to eat!" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Yan with a face that could not be loved. He sighed deeply, "tell me, how can I make such a bad friend as you?"


    If he wanted to go to Luoyang University, he volunteered to fill in Luoyang University.


    He went to college to play basketball. He had to pull him a fat man with a weight of 200 Jin to join the basketball club with him. He cut down 40 and 50 Jin, which made him a fat man of 175.


    Now he suddenly wants to come to Quancheng to look for a job, and he has to pull him to come


    Hurt him to want to enter the emperor''s mind, forcefully cut him off, find a job to say to celebrate, is to pull him to play games in the Internet bar until dawn!


    After sleeping for a few hours, he was dug up again and said he was hungry!


    Shit!


    He owed Gu Yan in his last life, didn''t he?!


    "really," Wang Xiao make complaints about the washing up, and can''t keep eyes open. "If you''re a crooked, you can tell me in advance that I don''t want to do it with you!"


    "I don''t like you either..." Gu Yan, with his arms around his chest, leaned lazily at the door of the washroom. "If you want to find a baby dog You are a local dog at most


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao stares at Gu Yan from the mirror. He dislikes Gu Yan when he went to school in junior high school. Up to now, he still holds him by his side all day long. He is also very depressed.


    "To tell you the truth, we also graduated from Luoyang University. Even if we don''t want to be in Los Angeles, go to the seaside, or go to the big cities like this, right?" Wang Xiao wiped his face, "my mother and my father don''t understand. I run to Quancheng for Mao!"


    "Because of love!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "your love for me!"


    "Pooh Wang Xiao turned to look at Gu Yan, "to be honest, why do you have to come to Quancheng?"


    "You can also think of me because of love..." Gu Yan raised her eyebrows.


    "I believe in you Wang Xiao went out of the bathroom and changed his clothes.


    Gu Yan is a well-off family. However, because of his handsome appearance, good study and developed motor nerves, he is a grass-roots figure in school.


    After his sister, sister, that can be around the playground several times.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t look up to any of them. He had a sense of distance with everyone.


    However, he and Gu Yan were in the same class from junior high school to university Then, under everyone''s YY, the two of them successfully settled in the corrupt country.


    Scared him to talk about a girlfriend, unfortunately, not only the wind and wind did not stop, but derived a variety of versions.


    And the most popular version is


    Gu Yan loves him, but he is straight. Relying on his "beauty", Gu Yan repels his girlfriend. He becomes angry and becomes more and more addicted to seducing girls


    Oh, it''s a big play that doesn''t need a screenwriter!


    ¡­¡­


    Affiliated Hospital of Quancheng Medical University.


    Li Xinyao several interns under the guidance of the attending doctor after checking the room, and the shift doctor handed over the night work.


    "One by one, would you like to go to the opposite side to eat steamed buns later?"


    Yan Yuying, a classmate and good friend, asked with stethoscope: "when I finish eating, I''ll go shopping in the supermarket, and my family needs to supply."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao nodded, and the nurse specifically explained that the next patient needed to check the situation every hour, and Yan Yuying went to the dressing room together.


    When she was a child, she participated in the research of traditional Chinese medicine with her grandfather. Later, because of the convenience to continue to follow the follow-up research, she majored in clinical medicine at quanzheng Medical University.


    Entering the internship period, I was directly practicing in the attached medicine department, and I didn''t go to Huakang.


    Father and mother let her, but also did not have too many ideas on her life planning.


    After all, Xiaoyi and Xiaoji have already made dad''s headache. They want to put them back into their mother''s stomach and have a new life!


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Yuying encircles Li Xinyao''s arm and goes outside the hospital together."Nothing..." Li Xinyao shakes her head, but she can''t help laughing at the thought of her parents who have been treated by twin brothers.


    "Boss, a cage of meat buns, a cage of sauerkraut, and a cage of Shaomai Two laver soup with egg flowers. "


    Yan Yu Ying ordered a single, took the waiting meal card after pulling Li Xinyao directly to the outside, "there are too many people inside, sit outside."


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Gu Yan stirring soybean milk with a spoon, Wang Xiao looked at the door and subconsciously said, "don''t tell me that you''re looking at other girls?"


    "Can''t you?" Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao''s back, and his mouth is covered with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Have you thought about me?


    "Which one do you see?" Wang Xiao is curious, because sitting in the corner position, can only hook the neck to see.


    However, this steamed bun shop is opposite the attached doctor, and is surrounded by CBD. There are too many girls going in and out. I don''t know who Gu Yan is looking at?


    "After you step into the society, you are still weak in the eyes of the eight trigrams. Why are you still smiling after you step into the society?"


    "You can''t lose them all..." Wang Xiao bit the steamed bun and looked at Gu Yan curiously, "I feel strange, what kind of girl can let you see more? You''re a famous ice gentleman at school


    Polite to girls, but alienated.


    If girls can understand, Gu Yan is a gentleman.


    If a girl''s insistent attack, he can directly cover her with a layer of ice, freezing the other party can only stay away from him.


    Gu Yan just chuckled at Wang Xiao''s words and continued to eat.


    Just, subconsciously, he looked at the door again at the moment of lifting his eyes


    Although his sight was blocked, he could only see a corner of Li Xinyao''s seat.


    One, if you don''t come back to Los Angeles, I''ll come to you


    Just, I don''t know if you can recognize me at the first sight after many years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    "The internship department will be changed next month. What did you choose?" Yan Yuying looks at the spicy oil in Li Xinyao''s seasoning bowl. She can''t help swallowing it secretly. She thinks it''s spicy.


    "I''m still hesitating, heart, lung or mind..." Li Xinyao put the steamed buns in a bowl filled with vinegar and oil, and then rotated around, trying to dip in the ingredients everywhere.


    Yan Yu Ying grinned, "you are so heavy taste, I can''t stand it." After a pause, she took up the topic just now, "my tutor suggested that I go to the brain department, and I''m still considering it."


    "I also think you can go to the brain department to try." Li Xinyao was content to eat steamed buns dipped in a lot of hot pepper vinegar. She thought it was delicious. "You try to eat steamed bun like this, it''s really delicious!"


    "Come on, I can''t stand it." Yan Yuying curls her mouth and looks at Li Xinyao''s little girl like food. She is wondering whether to change the table.


    Every time she eats, she feels like she doesn''t want to know her.


    Eat a lot, but also particularly bold and bold heavy mouth!


    Li Xinyao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes it out and looks down at the call. At the same time, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao come out


    "Mom Li Xinyao called sweetly.


    He Yining, with his hands in his white coat pocket, went to the outpatient department and said, "have you selected the last internship department?"


    "It''s not decided yet whether it''s the heart or the lung..." Li Xinyao quipped, "what''s dad''s suggestion?"


    He Yining laughed, "you want to know so much, why don''t you ask your father?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "I didn''t choose traditional Chinese medicine in school. He already felt that he had a good face in front of his grandfather. If I knew that I chose what he was good at, he would have to go to my grandfather''s place again?"


    Why to rather smile a little bigger, deliberately asked: "or, don''t tangle heart and God outside, choose obstetrics and gynecology?"


    "Don''t..." Li Xinyao immediately refused.


    "Don''t you have to worry about it?" Why rather roll your eyes, for the daughter dislike obstetrics and Gynecology, some dissatisfaction.


    "The heart, chest, lung and spirit have high requirements for surgery. I want to give myself a sample first..." Li Xinyao shriveled mouth, or a face of tangled, "but which I now have some choice difficulties."


    "Heart and lung, it''s a good choice!"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously said: "I choose heart, chest and lung!"


    "Well..."


    "Why?"


    Just when he Yining answers, Yan Yuying looks at the back of Gu Yan and Wang Xiao who have already left. She frowns slightly. She doesn''t know who said that?


    He Yining also explained a few words, and then hung up with Li Xinyao.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xin Yao sees Yan Yu Ying a face to doubt to ask a way.


    "Just after someone passed by you and said that you would choose heart, chest and lung, you chose..." Yan Yuying looked back and saw that Gu Yan and Wang Xiao were gone. She said with a puzzled face, "I don''t know if it''s a senior or a tutor in the attached medicine?"


    "Didn''t you pick it up for me just now?" Li Xinyao is a little confused.


    Yan Yu Ying turned her eyes, "pro, I am a soft and cute voice, where do you feel like a man?"


    Li Xinyao shook her head, shrugged her shoulders and said, "whoever chooses, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, do you know the woman just now?" Wang Xiao hated Gu Yan, and his eyes were filled with the flame of eight trigrams.


    "I know you..." Gu Yan answered with an ambiguous smile.


    Wang Xiao "tut tut" sound, look at the side of the CBD, and look at the other side of the attached doctor, as if suddenly understand what?!


    "You have a deep set of tricks." Wang xiaoleng, why don''t you chase me in the background


    "Xiao Yan took a look at the two rooms and just went to look at them But say in advance, my master bedroom, your second bedroom, half the money! "


    "Just your cleverness all day long!" Wang Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kick Gu Yan. Unfortunately, he was evaded.


    "Be honest," Wang Xiao asked, looking at Gu Yan angrily, "are you choosing LINGJI technology for the sake of that woman?"


    As a well-known technology company in Quancheng, LINGJI technology occupies a full three floors of office building.


    What''s more, LINGJI technology has a license for the sale of medical devices In other words, the chance of contacting doctors is greater!


    "The company chooses it at will," Gu Yan said with a faint smile. "The company opposite the attached doctor looks good, and this one is recruiting people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaozui corner lightly smoked, I really want to kick Gu Yan again.


    Although, he never succeeded.


    "I said, who the hell is that girl?" Wang Xiao put his arm around Gu Yan''s shoulder. Although he looked funny because of his height difference, "I didn''t pay attention to it just now, so I was dragged away by you...""One..." Gu Yan calmly took off the hand on his shoulder, and his eyes fell on the front. There was a trace of tenderness in his voice and said, "the girl who has been waiting for a long time!"


    First time I saw you. I was in the kindergarten near the Runze garden.


    At that time, he and his mother had just come back from England and did not know who his father was?


    A greedy, will make bad trick teacher, but some have no heart girl How to make him think about it from childhood to adulthood?


    Gu Yan was suddenly a little sad.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he was not as good as just one by one. The heavy flavoring used to dip in steamed buns was very important in her heart!


    Every time he thought of starting TCM research with Li Jiyuan and leaving Los Angeles, he never went back. Even though he didn''t take the initiative to call him or send him a wechat, Gu Yan felt a little chilly.


    Think of him, the only successor of the imperial group, now the leader of the Su family. Su Junli''s most proud student also held a piano recital when he was a child.


    The person of high school is definitely one of the top fresh meat


    How come for a heartless Li Xinyao, yearning for so many years?!


    "Well, look at these houses, which one?" Wang Xiao looked at the rental housing source and asked.


    Gu Yan regained his mind and looked at the housing resources of the circle, and his sight fell on a spot, "xiziwan bar!"


    "It''s a little far away, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao frowned.


    Gu Yan chuckled, "the environment is good."


    "Do you have any?" Wang Xiao twisted eyebrows, looking at the picture, although the green area is quite large, but a look, it is also a community with some long years.


    He and Gu Yan didn''t want to live so far away from home?!


    Xu was naturally oppressed by Gu Yan. He decided to rent xiziwan. Although Wang Xiao was confused, he did not object.


    The main reason is that his mode of getting along with Gu Yan is: you can have opinions, but I don''t accept them!


    But when people live in xiziwan, Wang Xiao goes downstairs to throw garbage. When he sees the building directly opposite the entrance of the building, which is only separated by a green belt, Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying come out laughing and talking, he deeply feels how deep Gu Yan''s routine is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "General manager, we have found out Yan Shao''s whereabouts." Yu Na said, "Yan Shao went to Quancheng and worked as a salesman in LINGJI technology."


    Xiao Yi looks up at Yu Na with a frown. It''s obvious that he is confirming.


    Yu Na nods.


    "When he was at school, he didn''t care about the company''s affairs. It would be nice to come to the company once or twice a month I won''t say anything anymore! " Xiao Yi was so angry that he patted the pen on the desk. "President Gu said that he had to enter the company after graduation. He was good It''s OK to fish in troubled waters every day. Now I''m a salesman in such a small technology company? "


    Yu Na grinned secretly, "Yan Shao doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Isn''t it because there is a general manager?"


    "What helped him was his laziness, not my laziness." "Xiao Yi suddenly thought of sitting on the chair and getting angry


    Yu Na is puzzled. Xiao Yi suddenly says, "if I remember correctly Is Li Xinyao in Quancheng now


    Yu Na nods.


    She did not report that LINGJI technology was in the CBD area opposite Li Xinyao''s internship hospital.


    And Yan Shao, the rental house, is also in Li Xinyao''s rental community.


    In fact, she can''t see through the general manager who is three years younger than her.


    He has a strong ability. Although strict with Yan, he is more inclusive


    A woman is tolerant to a man. She doesn''t believe that she has no idea.


    However, sometimes she felt that she thought too much.


    "All right, you go out first." Xiao Yi said after a deep sigh of relief.


    Yu Na nodded, turned away from the general manager''s office and closed the office door


    Just at the moment of closing, Yu Na subconsciously looks at Xiao Yi, who is still leaning on her seat. She doesn''t know if it is an illusion. She seems to see self mockery?!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes drop slightly, and his eyes fall on the thick pile of folders to be signed. The self mockery at the corners of his mouth spreads gradually


    With all my efforts, I skip the grade, study abroad and accept all the knowledge related to business and economic management.


    Sometimes when she can''t lift her tired shoulders, she will ask herself, is it really because of her father''s advice and the responsibility she understood since childhood?


    Xiao Yi''s voice is soft and self mocking, which belongs to a girl on her proud face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Li..." A little nurse''s eyes were shining, her face was spring, she was excited to pull Li Xinyao''s sleeve and stamp her small step. "LINGJI''s little brother who came to talk about equipment introduction this time is so handsome!"


    "Really?" Li Xinyao''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    People who know and know Li Xinyao well know that she has two hobbies.


    Eat, and watch the handsome boy!


    Eating too much and being rude, she is a complete woman.


    When I look at a handsome man, I''m infatuated with shame. I''m just a cute little girl Only, to the handsome boy, her hobby is limited to see!


    She is totally extreme attitude and character, sometimes people dislike and love very much.


    "Would you like to see it?" The little nurse said, the look of yearning on her face could not be hidden.


    "Must go Li Xinyao finished, the medical record to the side of the male students, and the little nurse, immediately covered with peach blossom ran to see his little brother.


    "Li Xinyao likes the ability of a handsome man, which is directly proportional to her professional ability!" The male student looked at the medical record book in his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    make complaints about nurses and interns.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fu Yi and LINGJI have been cooperating for several years. The price and quality of the medical devices we provide are nothing to say in the same industry." Gu Yan''s voice was faint, "you can get what you want at any price. These things are all saving people. After the malicious price reduction, whose signboard was smashed? I think Vice President Li should know how to weigh things better than I do. "


    Li Yuanhai looked indifferent from the beginning to the end. Unlike Gu Yan, who had just graduated, Li Yuanhai could not hold his face.


    Naturally, he would not buy inferior medical equipment at a low price, but there was still a profit margin for these things. He pretended to be just trying to get some kickbacks.


    Gu Yan made a black face next to him, and Wang Xiao hastily made a comeback.


    Although Li Yuanhai was still dissatisfied with Gu Yan, Wang Xiao went down the steps.


    After all, the instruments were ordered to be imported from the spirit base at the meeting.


    After signing the contract, Gu Yan got up and put out his hand. "Vice President Li, happy cooperation!"


    Li Yuanhai shook hands with him in a gloomy mood, but when he felt something in his palm, he was slightly stunned and looked at Gu Yan in doubt.


    "Happy cooperation!" Gu Yan said meaningfully.


    Li Yuanhai originally depressed mood, suddenly because of the bank card in the palm, became smiling, "happy cooperation."


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao leave, Li Yuanhai smile ha ha has been sent out of the office.


    "You give people a slap, and then give a sweet jujube, have a good time!" Wang Xiao compared his thumb."Give it at the beginning, and that number won''t satisfy his next *" Gu Yan sneered coldly, "surprise him when you are lost. By contrast, he is satisfied. If you meet again next time, the conversation will be smooth."


    They chatted and walked towards the elevator


    However, when there was a whisper with excited voice, Wang Xiao looked sideways On one side of the corridor, there were many young doctors and nurses with spring in their eyes.


    Suddenly


    "Well, Gu Yan, there are those two girls!" Wang Xiao saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yu Ying and said softly.


    Gu Yan turned his head and looked only at him. It seemed that his sight had not been implemented on those who watched him, and it had been withdrawn.


    He kept pace, indifferent rhythm, natural aura, so across the aisle, to the elevator.


    Li Xinyao slightly lowered the corner of her mouth, a two meter wide corridor, Gu Yan only a few steps away.


    He


    Just that eye did not see her, or did not know her already?!


    Li Xinyao''s ears are all the voices of everyone who makes a fool of flowers. She looks at the corridor that has no human shadow and thinks about what?


    "One by one, it''s so handsome!" Yan Yuying said excitedly, "more handsome than Lu Xuechang!"


    "Well, very handsome!" Li Xinyao''s mood is a little complicated.


    From recognizing Gu Yan, she felt a little sad when his eyes ran past and left.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for 11 or 12 years, they don''t know whether it was the little "unhappy" atmosphere when they separated, or what, they have not contacted.


    However, it should not be totally strange?!


    Although she has gone now, she still had some baby fat face when she was a child


    But he can''t see any pictures from his father and mother, right?!


    Li Xinyao turned her eyes, turned her mouth, and said to Yan Yuying, who was still praising Gu Yan, "are you still a flower maniac?"?! Don''t you say you''re busy in the brain department


    "Yes Yan Yuying is reminded by Li Xinyao that she immediately reacts and rushes to the brain department.


    Li Xinyao looked back and shrugged her shoulders. She went back to the Department together with the nurse who was practicing cardiothoracic and pulmonary medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao touched his chin and asked, "I said that I would go to work in a company opposite to someone else''s work, and then move to the opposite side of people''s home Just now, you look indifferent. Gu Yan, what is your psychology? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Gu Yan tilted his head and looked at Wang Xiao, who was curious. With a smile in his mouth, he did not speak. He walked out of the hospital.


    What''s in his mind?


    Gu Yan had a deep emotion in the bottom of his eyes. At this moment, he was full of the breath of a hunter, full of domineering and fierce.


    However, Gu Yan has always been the best in all aspects, but in Li Xinyao''s body, he always loses a beat. Gu Yan didn''t expect that when he was a child, he was so big The situation has not been reversed.


    He thought that knowing that he was here to talk about medical devices, he should know that he works in LINGJI.


    Even if Li Xinyao doesn''t know, he promises that those little nurses will surely flesh him again


    Why, Li Xinyao and he "meet" after 11 years, also want to take the initiative to find him?!


    Obviously, he overestimated himself and underestimated Li Xinyao''s heartless goods!


    "Gu Yan and Wang Xiao have performed very well during this period. The manager specially approved that you two will get 10% more bonus for this order!" After that, the head of the business department announced.


    "Gu Yan, Wang Xiao Treat


    "Yes, it''s a treat."


    Everyone laughed and began to laugh.


    Wang Xiao''s family conditions are good, his parents opened a decoration company, although not big, but his only son, from small to large study also did not let the family worry, natural pocket money a lot.


    When he came to Quancheng to hang out with Gu Yan, the excuse he gave himself was to accumulate social experience.


    Listen to everyone''s coax let treat, for the fat people who like to eat, naturally there is nothing to shirk.


    "Where to go, you can order it!" Wang Xiao said, "tube full!"


    Although everyone was making a fuss, they were all wage earners, and they did not propose to spend high.


    "Go to hot pot?" Some people suggested, "two blocks ahead of the company, a new hot pot has opened, which tastes good."


    "All right, you can make a reservation and go there!"


    People with a meal rub happy mood, time passed quickly, as if in a twinkling of an eye off the class.


    More than a dozen people from the business department went directly to the hot pot shop after work.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation?"


    "Wang, the one who ordered two tables..."


    After verification, the waiter led the people to the two reserved tables.


    "Tut Tut, we meet everywhere in life?" When Wang Xiao sees Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao, she touches Gu Yan with rich facial expressions.


    In fact, Gu Yan has seen Li Xinyao since he came into the hot pot shop.


    However, just because of seeing it, his face was a little dark.


    "Schoolmaster, in order to one by one, you order a red soup Jiugongge, still let me eat it?" Yan Yuying is eating hot pot and drinking ice and snow while complaining, "mandarin duck pot, understand it!"


    Lu Yuanting put the scalded tripe on Li Xinyao''s plate with a smile. His voice was soft and spoiled. He said, "you are with each other every day, but you haven''t kept up with her eating habits?"


    "I can''t!" Yan Yu disdained of the mouth next, "you a do not eat spicy, unexpectedly for one can eat so much spicy now, I am convinced."


    Gu Yan passed by at the right time, and his handsome face suddenly became dark.


    "Gu Yan, which one do you like?" Wang Xiao asked in a low voice, "it seems that one is still single, and a famous flower has its owner?"


    Gu Yan did not speak, but walked on indifferently.


    Wang Yanji and Wang Yanji have not been able to see the feelings of others for ten years.


    Tut!


    The girl the boy likes is the one with the master!


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao looked back at Li Xinyao again.


    Well, it looks good.


    Although my boyfriend is not as good as Gu Yanshuai, he is not bad.


    The most important thing is that the T-shirt on the man is Gucci. At first glance, he is elegant and has been raised since he was a child. His family conditions must be very good.


    Gu Yan is slightly superior to Gu Yan in appearance.


    But in reality, it is obvious that Gu Yan was crushed by others?!


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It seems that the senior is for me..." Li Xinyao heard Yan Yu Ying say more and more full mouth running train, pick eyebrows clarify, "it is clearly that he was cheated by me to eat a hot pot string, spicy feeling."


    "Spicy feeling?" Yan Yu Ying said with a dry smile, "Li Xinyao, I''m convinced of this reason Here''s your thumb


    With that, her hand holding chopsticks was really a compliment.


    "Yes, I feel hot. What you say is what you say!" Lu Yuanting raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a shrimp slide?"


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao nodded, put down her chopsticks and took the coke can. She was about to drink when she saw Gu Yan, who had just sat down in front of her side.


    When I was just eating, it seemed that there was a group of people passing by


    He passed by again, still did not recognize her!


    Li Xinyao secretly curled her mouth and took back her sight. When Lu Yuanting fished the cooked shrimp into her bowl, she continued to eat it. She did not feel the loss when she first ran into an unknown one.As a child, no matter how good the feelings are, they have their own circles. It''s normal to forget.


    If Li Xinyao thinks about it, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Yan tilts her head slightly. When her eyes fall on Li Xinyao, she sees Lu Yuanting approaching her. She doesn''t know what she said to her. She smiles and nods quickly In that case, there is a little girl''s shyness in her beauty.


    Oh!


    Gu Yan takes back his sight and makes a mockery of himself.


    A few years ago, because of research, he could forgive her for not contacting.


    But later went to Medical University, she never thought to contact him.


    The world outside is beautiful and wide He likes the feeling of freedom, he knows.


    No matter when she was a child, she went to school in Germany, or later she came back to Los Angeles and came to the small town near Quancheng with grandfather Li to do research He knew that she had her own plan.


    Just, he''s too confident!


    She has always believed that even in a small position in her life plan, he still exists


    "Is there anyone on our table who doesn''t eat spicy food?" Wang Xiao asked, see everyone said to eat spicy, he drew the bottom of the pot on the menu, "directly order red soup nine palace grid!"


    With a pen, Wang Xiao drew a pile of meat and vegetables.


    A group of people together, especially several women who like to eat hot pot, eat and drink, and the atmosphere quickly moved up.


    "Gu Yan, you look good-looking. Eating a hot pot makes me have an illusion, just like an art!"


    "Yes, yes, if I didn''t have a husband and children, I would have been killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s not flatter him. We''re just going to load x goods!" Wang Xiao directly demolished the stage, "when I knew him, I said every day, what to eat is what to enjoy, and what to eat is called to let people look at the oppressed and bent!"


    Gu Yan was not cold and warm, nor alienated.


    Just after eating, Gu Yan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    "I''m in Quancheng. Where are you now?" Xiao Yi asked directly.


    Gu Yan has been used to Xiao Yi''s way of speaking since she went to university.


    When he reported the address, Xiao Yi said, "I happened to be nearby. In ten minutes, I''ll pick you up and have dinner together."


    Gu Yan slightly frowned, "I have a game here!"


    "I''ll go back to L.A. tomorrow morning. Why, you don''t need to make amends if you leave a mess to me?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. "Maybe I''ll go to your place, don''t you mind if I eat more?"


    "OK I''ll wait for you by the side of the road. " Gu Yan is afraid that Xiao Yi will come.


    Now the media and the public do not know the emperor''s only successor. However, Xiao Yi can be said to be well-known as a popular traffic star.


    If she is in the same frame, Wang Xiaona''s gossip will be revealed.


    How can he pit him in the future?!


    "My sister has come to Quancheng. I''ll go first." Gu Yan lightly put down a word, did not say anything more, got up and left.


    Some people are not happy, said to let the elder sister come to eat together, was advised by Wang Xiao.


    "Gu Yantian is not afraid of the earth. I will tell you that he is afraid of his sister." Wang Xiao said under this dish, "he was crushed by his sister when he was young. He grew up with psychological shadow."


    As soon as they heard this, they were curious and asked, and they didn''t care so much. Gu Yan left first.


    When Gu Yan left, he deliberately took the corridor of Li Xinyao.


    He knew how ridiculous his behavior was, but by the time he realized it, people had already gone through it.


    "You should drink less ice." Lu Yuanting said helplessly, "eating so hot and drinking ice, you are young now, your stomach is OK, and you will suffer later Thank you for being a doctor


    Gu Yan slightly looked back at Lu Yuanting, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. Especially when he gave her ice Cola under the glare of Li Xinyao, he had an impulse to smash the can of coke directly on his disgusting face.


    Spring city is more comfortable than Los Angeles in summer. The evening breeze is caressing, which makes people enjoy it very much.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yan was in a bad mood and couldn''t enjoy it.


    "One by one, isn''t that salesman from LINGJI who came to our hospital last time?" Yan Yuying looked out of the window, suddenly surprised, "did he eat hot pot here just now? Why didn''t I notice? "


    Li Xinyao looked aside and saw Gu Yan standing on the side of the road with his hands folded in his trouser pockets, slightly lifting his hair. Under the contrast of street lamps and lights, his long posture seemed to be out of tune with the noisy night, but it made people couldn''t help being locked by him.


    A white open top sports car stopped beside him. The woman driving in the car was not very bright, but could see her temperament dimly under the light. There was some faint bewilderment.


    "Beautiful men with beautiful women No more running Yan Yu Ying sighed, "suddenly there is a feeling of lovelorn."


    Li Xinyao can''t stand to see Yan Yu Ying, "said as if you fell in love with the same."


    "I''ve been soul mate with him since I met him for the first time..." Yan Yuying continues to perform.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, "fortunately, it''s not too deep. There''s still help..." Said, he looked to Li Xinyao, "back you do a heart operation for her."


    On hearing this, Li Xinyao immediately chuckled.


    However, her eyes unconsciously looked at the roadside again. When she saw Gu Yan getting on Xiao Yi''s car, she had such a little emotion in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she was too small and her mood had not yet risen, so she was completely ignored by the temptation of Lu Yuanting to scald her dishes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have to be so swaggering..." Gu Yan is not satisfied with wearing his seat belt.


    Xiao Yi looked at Gu Yan coldly, started the car and slid into the traffic. At the same time, he said, "I hope that someone will take pictures of you all the time, so that you are obviously a crown prince, but you want to be a slave all day long!"


    "The mouth is so poisonous!" Gu Yan Tucao, "even if I was photographed, I would make complaints about the better version of the media, that is, I am your boyfriend..." If the mouth is as poisonous as you are, I am the white face that you keep. "


    "You?" Xiao Yi cast a glance at Gu Yan and said, "I can''t afford it!"


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows with a smile and adjusted his seat. "How''s president Gu recently?"


    "If you use Li Xinyao as a shield, Mrs. Gu is very happy. Do you think your general manager Gu is good?" Xiao Yi did not answer the rhetorical questions.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened. "That must be excellent."


    What Mr. Gu was taught by his wife was a wife slave. In addition to the design, his wife was also committed to carrying forward the cause of matchmaking.


    She is good, general manager Gu is good, naturally He''ll follow!


    "Otherwise, do you think I can make you relaxed for more than a month?" Xiao Yi was angry when he said this, "Gu Yan, you can give me a definite word. When will you go back?"


    Gu Yan didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at the front of him. The interaction between Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao crossed his mind. A little self mockery disappeared."Maybe, I went back soon."


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Yan to be so cheerful.


    "I''ve prepared a lot of words to wake you up. Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Gu Yan restrained his lost emotion. "I''m afraid you''ll finish scolding me. I''ll lose my appetite."


    Xiao Yi takes a look at Gu Yan and suddenly laughs helplessly.


    The night, in the deepening of a lot of quiet.


    Gu Yan and Xiao Yi didn''t let her deliver them after dinner, so they took a taxi back to xiziwan.


    Sitting on the edge of the flower bed downstairs, Gu Yan looks at the building where Li Xinyao lives, and gradually loses his mind


    Like a person for more than ten years, and that person, it seems that he has never moved the feelings of men and women.


    Is he a failure or not a bully?!


    "I''ll send the food first. You can talk slowly."


    Gu Yan''s thoughts were interrupted by a voice. When he looked aside, he saw Yan Yuying carrying a large bag of snacks. He blinked with Lu Yuanting with a smile and turned to enter the building.


    Gu Yan sits in a good position. There is a row of willows in front of him. In addition to the problem of light, Li Xinyao doesn''t see him.


    "Your internship is coming soon. Do you plan to go to any hospital?" Asked Lu Yuanting.


    "I should be going back to L.A.!" For many years, Li Yao said, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Go back to Huakang directly after going back?"


    Li Xinyao nodded, "not necessarily..." She''s a little uncertain. "Maybe I''ll go back to the hospital. Maybe I''ll go to kaoluo University."


    "Huakang got in touch with me again last month," Lu Yuanting said with a smile. "It is estimated that we will sign a contract with Huakang in a few days."


    "I thought you would stay in Quancheng?" Li Xinyao has some accidents.


    After all, both the Lu family and the family business are in Quancheng.


    "Anyway, I don''t inherit the company. I take the shares to pay dividends and do the work I like. It''s very good..."


    Gu Yan looked at the two people chatting, but he didn''t know what they were talking about because of the distance?


    Just can see, two people''s conversation is very relaxed and very happy.


    "Oh


    A gust of wind suddenly blows, something fascinates Li Xinyao''s eyes.


    "Don''t rub it. I''ll blow it off for you."


    Lu Yuanting grabs Li Xinyao''s hand to rub his eyes, and then he goes to his body


    Gu Yan looks at Lu Yuanting''s "kissing" Li Xinyao. His hand suddenly clenches up, and the cold light of jealousy passes through his eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "Teng", Gu Yan suddenly stood up.


    Even before he had time to think about it, he had already controlled the movement forward


    Only, after a few steps, he stopped.


    Oh!


    What makes him angry?


    Why should we go forward and pull two people apart?


    Gu Yan, what position do you take in charge of Li Xinyao?


    Are you on the spot?


    What can you do?


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and pulled down the corner of his mouth. When he raised his eyes again, he looked at the end of the kiss and opened his distance slightly. The two people who "looked at each other affectionately" were covered with a layer of haze even darker than the dark night sky.


    Turning around, Gu Yan strides towards the entrance of the building The back is shrouded in a layer of desolate self mockery and sadness.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Li Xinyao suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    What the hell was that scene?


    Because of Mao, she thinks the atmosphere is not right?!


    "Good..." Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile. His face was gentle.


    Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting waved and turned into the building.


    When she closed the door, she waved to Lu Yuanting, who was still standing in the same place, and then turned to go upstairs.


    Lu Yuanting has been standing there, thinking of just two people looking at each other, drooping eyes satisfied with a smile.


    One is a very talented girl in medicine. Maybe she is too gifted in this aspect. She is obviously slow and anxious about emotional matters.


    Everyone saw that he liked her and was chasing her.


    But the master never thought it was love.


    Well, it should be said that


    For all the boys to her, she did not feel that it was related to the feelings of men and women.


    "Alas Lu Yuanting turned with a sigh and walked out of the community in the dark.


    Li Xin Yao went back to the room and saw Yan Yu Ying eating potato chips watching TV. "Make complaints about eating so much at night," he said. Are you not afraid to be fat? "


    "Afraid!" Yan Yuying sighed, "but for a girl like me, who has no one to love or pet, I can only eat potato chips to catch up with TV dramas and join myself in the ranks of" so and so girls ". What else can I do


    "Sour!" Li Xinyao curled her mouth and sat down on one side.


    Yan Yuying put down her potato chips and leaned slightly. She put one arm on the back of the sofa, supported her cheek with her backhand, and asked with a smile in her eyes: "look at your expression What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xinyao looks at a loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yu Ying suddenly sat up straight, "Li Xinyao, are you really stupid or pretending to be confused?"


    Li Xinyao frowns and looks at Yan Yu Ying''s line of sight, full of doubts.


    Yan Yuying saw, immediately long, exaggerated deep sigh, very emotional leaning on the sofa said: "your IQ and EQ are absolutely two extremes."


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    "Miss, you''ve been chased by Lu Xuechang for more than three years. Don''t sue me. You really don''t see it at all?" Yan Yuying can''t stand it.


    Li Xinyao is silent. She lies down and consciously takes Yan Yuying''s leg as a pillow.


    "I don''t know..." Looking at the Mediterranean style lamp, Li Xinyao gently fluttered her eyes and said in a confused voice, "I don''t know if it''s the influence of my parents. I don''t care about my feelings."


    "Dr. Li and Dr. he have a good relationship."


    "Well, they''re very emotional


    It''s just that she has seen bad times


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I knew that my mother loved very hard and humble at that time.


    "Shouldn''t that influence the growing belief in love?"


    Li Xinyao laughed, "you can understand that, because parents are too much in love, so ah, I''m afraid!"


    "It''s going to be the opposite?" Yan Yuying turned her eyes, "Li Xinyao, what''s the matter? If you don''t try, how can you know the result? You eat more than a man. When you meet love, you''re afraid. It''s not like you... "


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and did not answer.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Yan Yuying put her arm on the back of the sofa again, looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "I heard that Huakang general college has thrown olive branches to senior students many times I must return to Los Angeles after my internship here. My parents are not willing to go back. And you? "


    "I''m going back to Los Angeles, too." Li Xinyao slightly up the neck, and Yan Yu Ying line of sight on, "I think my family triplets."


    Yan Yuying began to smile. She nodded her head clearly and said with a smile: "it seems that the senior students will accept Huakang''s olive branch."


    "You know it all the time!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and got up. "I went to take a bath."


    "Hello, hello?" Yan Yuying looks at Li Xinyao''s back and smiles to remind her, "one by one, you can really think about the senior. No matter the appearance or family background, they have no words. They are kind and affectionate to you And clean up, such a man, missed can really miss"Let it be." Li Xinyao''s head did not return, "who knows which day I will be enlightened?"


    Yan Yuying shrugged her shoulders. After laughing, she took her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Yuanting: schoolmaster, Feng, I can tell you The revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades need to work hard!


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, reply: thanks for Xuemei''s help, I believe, caused by sincerity!


    He liked Li Xinyao and gradually fell in love with her after a long time of contact.


    She is smart, not affectation, also does not have the inborn superiority feeling under the good family background And most of all, she made him tick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, your sister scolded me for grieving spring and hurting autumn!" When Wang Xiao came back with the smell of hot pot and wine, he saw Gu Yan sitting on the lazy sofa on the balcony.


    Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to him, but his eyes fell on the opposite floor.


    He can only see the kitchen side of the room where Li Xinyao lives.


    I love to eat, but I can''t make food Therefore, the kitchen for her role, at most is to cook instant noodles, cooking porridge with rice cooker and so on.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it. Don''t hold it in my heart. I can''t tell you why I went out." Wang Xiaozui is a bit of a train runner, joking.


    Gu Yan gave him a cold look, and his eyes fell on the kitchen of Li Xin Yao''s family again. "Fat man, if I told you that I had been cheating on you all the time, would you beat me?"


    "Yes Wang Xiao''s justice is awe inspiring.


    However, I was not handsome for three seconds.


    "I want to beat you, but I can''t beat you!" Wang Xiaolao took a small bench and sat down, "you ya, it''s estimated that in addition to the family conditions, I''m just as bad as you! From appearance to learning, and then to all aspects of ability It''s sad to say that! "


    Gu Yan slightly lowered his eyes, and after a faint smile crossed the corner of his mouth, he looked at Wang Xiao again, "do you think I have the ability to destroy other people''s feelings and become a junior?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    The sound of "bang" came. Wang Xiao was frightened by Gu Yan''s words. He was so frightened that he couldn''t sit still. His buttocks tilted, and his stool was tilted to the side. He sat down on the ground directly.


    "Gu Yan, what did you just say?" Wang Xiao didn''t get up, just one face was frightened to confirm again.


    Gu Yan glanced at him coldly, and his face was full of dislike.


    Wang Xiaogan laughed, "Gu Yan, I really don''t have much affection for him, even if I know it clearly.


    When she was a child, when she was studying in Germany, Adolf, a male student who was climbing, did not find him unhappy because of him.


    Now, eleven years later, there is a senior who gets along with her day and night and knows how to tolerate her


    He Jian Jie is just her Li Xinyao. Like all her friends, he is nothing special.


    "Well," Wang Xiao got up and sat down on the stool. "Does the girl you like know you like her?"


    "Maybe..." Gu Yan chuckled, "I''m afraid I never know it!"


    "Tut!" Wang Xiao''s face sympathized, but also said, "karma Those who like you are swallowed by glass dregs. Those you like don''t look up to you Fair! Oh... "


    Wang Xiao''s buttocks came to a close contact with the ground again. This time, it was not a fall, but was hooked off by Gu Yan. He sat down directly.


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao only felt that the things in his stomach were about to shake out.


    Gu Yan gets up, strides over Wang Xiao indifferently and goes to the bedroom.


    "Hello Wang Xiao got up and rubbed his buttocks. He wanted to say something, but Gu Yan threw the door directly. He murmured and scolded. He looked back at Gu Yan, and his eyes fell out.


    At the right time, the kitchen light is on


    A figure opened the door of the refrigerator.


    Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, turned his mouth and went back to the bedroom to take his clothes and take a bath.


    However, when passing through Gu Yan''s room, he pretended to kick Let go!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Gu, you can go to the attached doctor and sign the equipment supply sheet. After verification, the equipment can be supplied directly next week." The supervisor gives Gu Yan a folder containing the detailed equipment list.


    "Good." Gu Yan took it in response and looked at the time. He didn''t go in a hurry.


    One by one, I''ll pick up the middle shift and go in half an hour.


    "How can you be so calm?" Wang Xiao stirred the coffee, some deliberately asked, "can''t it be that night I put my position clearly and was splashed with cold water?"


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly, "if I watch the drama again, I will really become a bad man."


    "I''ll wait..." Wang Xiao said with a smile, shaking his body to his own station.


    To tell you the truth, although he was a little unkind, he was very excited at the thought of Gu Yan''s flat eating!


    After another half an hour, Gu Yan went to the attached doctor with the equipment list.


    He went to Li Yuanhai to check the bill and sign it.


    Obviously, Li Yuanhai''s attitude towards him this time is very good, not to mention, but also praise him. Young people do things lively and have a bright future.


    Gu Yan left Li Yuanhai''s office and walked indifferently to God.


    Along the way, the harvest is the countless fan Mei''s flower crazy excited eyes.


    After that night, the more he thought about it, the more he felt unwilling.


    During the 11 years of vacancy, he has been thinking about him all the time. Can''t he not have thought of him at all?!


    It''s not his style to retreat without fighting!


    At least, I have to walk around her and brush a sense of existence first.


    Lu Yuanting was still wearing a surgical suit. Standing beside Li Xinyao, he looked at her writing medical records and said with a smile: "I just talked to your internship teacher after the operation. He said that it has been a long time since he brought the interns to follow the surgical students."


    Li Xinyao slightly shrugged, "I am just in the academic internship period, contact surgery is not short."


    Just, not everyone knows that she said Li Yunze''s daughter.


    "He said he wanted you to stay in the hospital, and he wanted to see what you mean?" When Lu Yuanting said this, he was obviously a bit tentative.


    "Schoolmaster, you know that..."


    "Yes, I know!" Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "I''m going to Luocheng. How can you stay in Quancheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao a listen, roll eyes, "narcissism!"


    She took the written medical records and went to the front ward.


    Lu Yuanting smiles at the corner of his mouth and turns to chase Li Xinyao


    I don''t know what Lu Yuanting said, so he put his arm on Li Xinyao''s shoulder Although she took it off, she almost kicked her.


    But obviously, the interaction between them falls in Gu Yan''s eyes and is full of sweetness!


    Gu Yan felt that he was looking for Tiantu.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw that two people were chatting and laughing. He couldn''t hear what they said, but from the look of the schoolmaster, he laughed so cheap. Obviously He didn''t want to admit it!"Eh, aren''t you Gu Yan of LINGJI technology?" Suddenly, a little nurse came out of the ward opposite the elevator and saw Gu Yan, and her eyes were shining.


    Gu Yan ignored her, just watched Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting enter a ward together.


    "What is the relationship between them?" Gu Yan still didn''t see the nurse.


    The little nurse looked in front of her eyes, and there was no figure of Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting


    Looking up at the haze, Gu Yan''s face was clear.


    The little nurse subconsciously swallowing saliva, as if momentarily was cold to scalp numbness.


    She thought hard, as if it was Dr. Li and Dr. Lu just now?!


    "Do you mean Dr. Li and Dr. Lu?" The little nurse asked, and received Gu Yan''s more and more familiar eyes, and then she said subconsciously, "lovers! They have been talking since school. Dr. Lu is going to graduate from school, and occasionally come to the hospital to participate in surgery. "


    "Lovers?" The two words are light, overflowing Gu Yan''s thin lips with cool meaning.


    The little nurse couldn''t help swallowing and asked carefully, "that Do you know Dr. Li


    This look, looks like Jealous?!


    My God, Dr. Li has a doctor Lu beside him, which is enough to make everyone envious. Unexpectedly, this handsome guy who has only been to the opposite company for more than a month, actually likes Dr. Li.


    Gu Yan scoffed, and his voice was faint, "I like Lu''s name!"


    "Like" to, just about want to ignore to give him a punch!


    "Ah!" The little nurse''s eyes widened with fright, "you You like Do you like men? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Gu Yan coldly looked at the little nurse. Without saying anything, he turned and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, looking at the flow of people in and out, Gu Yan was filled with a deep anger hidden in his body


    I don''t know how long it took, until the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Only when Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao talked and laughed, did he come back to his thoughts.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is Wang Xiao is calling, Gu Yan answer the phone at the same time, go to the opposite side.


    "Have you finished over there?" Wang Xiao asked, "there is a difficult single, the group leader asked if we are interested in it? It''s done. Give 30% more. "


    "Take it down!" After Gu Yan spoke lightly, he hung up the phone directly.


    Back to the office building, while waiting for the elevator, an advertisement from a design company in the same office building was playing on the media TV.


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived.


    Gu Yan walks in, presses the floor, and sends a message to Jian Mo: Mom, there is destruction and intervention in the feelings. Will it last for a long time?


    Jian Mo is drawing a design drawing. She glances at the mobile phone on the side of her eyes. Seeing that it is her son''s message, she puts down the drawing stroke and opens


    Looking at the content of the message, Jian Mo frowned slightly and replied: have you got any new information?


    It''s a question, but the understanding of my son is obviously so.


    Gu Yan leaned against the elevator wall and scratched his mouth. He said, "maybe, I''m not sure.


    Jian Mo looked at her son, who was obviously concerned about death, but still had to hold on to it. She couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "At the beginning, I told you not to hold on to what you said one by one, you should concentrate on research with Professor Li, and you would not disturb her..." Jane make complaints about it. "Well, people don''t contact you. You don''t contact anyone."


    can make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about it.


    Besides, if Xiaojie and Yiyi can get together, the two families will be happy to see their success.


    Jian Mo slightly pondered, reply: Xiao Jie, whether or not to intervene depends on the situation, there is no absolute good or bad I think when I say this, you should understand what I mean.


    Emotional things, there is no right or wrong, only love how much, willing to pay how much.


    It''s just that people are jealous.


    Once you are entangled with jealousy, you will often do something irrational and hurt.


    She doesn''t want her son to become such a person, but she can''t interfere with his emotional problems.


    As a mother, what she can do is to give her son a relatively objective answer when he is confused, to be happy when he is happy, and to give him the embrace of his mother in case he is sad.


    When the elevator arrived at LINGJI technology, Gu Yan didn''t go out directly when the elevator door opened. He just looked at Jian Mo''s message and put a faint smile on his lips.


    When the elevator door was about to close again, Gu Yan pressed the open button and mounted a mobile phone to step out.


    What he admired most about his mother was her high Eq.


    She always knows what she needs. At the same time, she never contradicts in serious matters. She jumps away from her own position and gives you the most helpful advice.


    Weekend, entertainment city.


    "Mr. LAN, take your time..." Wang Xiao opened the door with a smile on his face, and watched the middle-aged woman who was well-dressed and fat got on the car.


    From time to time, I pretended to smile and say goodbye to her. In fact, it was to hide the middle-aged woman who wanted to say hello to Gu Yan. Even three layers of cosmetics could not cover the greedy face.


    "Xiaoyan, please remember to ask me for coffee when you are free." LAN always some discontented glanced at Wang Xiao who always blocked his sight.


    Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But it was just this faint smile that made general Lan''s heart suddenly become a girl. Gu Yan completely agreed.


    "Mr. LAN, walk slowly." Gu Yan spoke faintly.


    "You should drive carefully. No, I''ll find a substitute for you? All drank wine... "


    Wang Xiao turned his eyes secretly. For the old woman LAN, he wanted to stay with Gu Yan for a long time. He wanted to speak with a high sounding voice.


    They said they had driven the car in case the old woman wanted to give them a ride.


    "Mr. LAN, you can rest assured that you have found the agent driver." Wang Xiao said, and then waved with LAN Zong, looking for a chance, quickly closed the door for her.


    But who knows, the old woman was not reconciled, lowered the window, and finally gave Gu Yan a wink and said, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Ouch!


    Wang Xiao is about to throw up.


    He glanced at Gu Yan''s cool face and a smile that had never spread. He waved to Mr. LAN.


    General manager LAN felt that he had responded to her again and left contentedly with Gu Yan''s promise.


    "Tut..." Wang Xiaofu touched his chest, "now for the sake of life, it''s really not easy."Gu Yan glanced at him and did not speak.


    "Tell me about the beautiful little girls. There are men who play with their money..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan sympathetically, "you are such a handsome little fresh meat, but you are also favored by rich women Well, it''s not easy for people to survive! "


    Gu Yan was bewildered by Wang Xiao''s exclamation.


    In terms of technology, there are five million of them.


    After finishing this, he suddenly leaves LINGJI and wants to come In addition to a pity, the boss should still be happy?


    After all, there is no need to give a commission, and I can balance the fact that he and Wang Xiao will leave the job soon after work.


    "Well, after drinking all night, I''m hungry. Isn''t there a night market ahead?" Wang Xiao asked, "go and have a bowl of noodles?"


    Gu Yan turned and said, "let''s go!"


    However, just as he turned around, he saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying each holding a box of food they didn''t know what to eat. Their sight seemed to be mixed with something and looked at him.


    "One by one, I''m sad." Yan Yuying pretends to be sad.


    Li Xinyao looks at her.


    "Such a handsome little brother, running business is to sacrifice color, I really want to take him, and then captive at home."


    Li Xinyao''s mouth light smoke, "I guess you can''t afford to keep him in captivity."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get my license back. I can also work as a part-time family doctor..."


    Ear, is Yan Yu Ying all kinds of fantasy plot noise.


    Li Xinyao still looks at Gu Yan with doubts.


    Others don''t know Gu Yan, but she does.


    Why did he come to quanzheng to be a small salesman?


    The most important thing is, still need to sell hue to pull single?


    Xiao Jie in her impression, it should be very easy for her to cheat a single IQ?!


    In Yan Yuying''s fantasy and all kinds of fanaticism, Li Xinyao because of thinking and drooping eyes, Gu Yan and Wang Xiao have come to them.


    "Tut, it''s really predestined. Where can''t we meet each other in life..." While Wang Xiao said with a smile, he touched Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Xinyao''s face, which was obviously startled by Wang Xiao''s words. His voice was faint, "what was just thinking?"


    "I think you have a strong taste now..." Li Xinyao but brain, subconsciously said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan''s face was covered with haze.


    Yan Yuying because he just blind YY there a big play, suddenly the main son appeared in front of him, eager to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s embarrassing. Li Xinyao says that Gu Yan has a strong taste She suddenly thought, why can she and Li Xinyao become good friends?


    That''s totally All two!


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan''s dark and handsome face, and burst into a laugh. He failed and broke the gong.


    "Ha ha, you Don''t care too much! " Li Xinyao secretly grinned, "that, you are happy, happy is good!"


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao''s familiar sight and sneers at her.


    Therefore, Li Xinyao didn''t recognize him at all


    Only, time long no see, feelings pale, recognize or not it doesn''t matter!


    "That We have to go home, so we won''t disturb you. " Li Xinyao felt the sudden chill on Gu Yan''s body. She could not help but swallow it secretly. She looked at Yan Yuying and motioned her to leave.


    Yan Yuying wanted to leave for a long time because of her embarrassment.


    Suddenly, a slight hum came from the side of her body. Yan Yuying had just stepped on her feet, because Yu Guang caught sight of Li Xinyao''s arm being caught by Gu Yan and stopped subconsciously.


    Gu Yan slightly tilts his head and looks at Li Xinyao''s embarrassed but polite smile. His anger doesn''t come at all.


    This woman didn''t care when she was a child. He could say she was small.


    Now clearly remember, but the cloud is light, when he has no sense of existence?!


    "It''s not safe for girls to go home at night..." Gu Yan said coldly, grabbed Li Xinyao''s arm, turned around, and went to the direction of xiziwan.


    Wang Xiao didn''t move. He just looked at a Wei An''s back and obviously couldn''t keep up with Gu Yan''s steps. He was a bit staggered, but he was still busy protecting the bowl in his hand Li Xinyao, who has stinky tofu, shakes her head "tut tut". I don''t know whether she is sighing or admiring.


    Yan Yu Ying blinked, "I''m a girl too. It''s not safe for me to go home at night..." She looked at Gu Yan without tears. There was jealousy in her voice. "Why didn''t Gu Yan send me off by the way?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you off!" Wang Xiao said with a smile.


    Yan Yu Ying glanced at Wang Xiao, "do you have Gu Yan Gao? Is he handsome? I''m not safe to be sent by you! " She raised her step.


    "I said Isn''t it appropriate for you to judge people by their appearance? " Wang Xiao was dissatisfied.


    "I can''t help it. In the world of faces, it''s easy for people to believe those who are good-looking." Yan Yuying pokes a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth.


    "What looks good is bad." Wang Xiaowei stopped, suddenly suddenly suddenly said, "however, grow to good-looking bad, you must be able to let him want to go bad first!"


    Yan Yu Ying listened, immediately turned around and kicked Wang Xiao''s leg. The pain made him howl.


    "You..."


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that biting girls is the most disgusting behavior for men?" Yan Yu Ying hummed, "Hello, does Gu Yan know Xin Yao?"


    Wang Xiao rubbed his legs, "estimate it, I don''t know the specific."


    "Hum!" Yan Yuying hummed again and looked at the two people who left in front again, "eh, where are the people?"?! I''ll go. The men who don''t look good are really animals, are they? "


    "Miss, I''m still making bets here?" Wang Xiao reminds, to Yan Yu Ying brain circuit and intelligence quotient, really dare not compliment.


    "The question is, who knows if you''re going to be mean to me later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaozui corner pulled, it was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the influence of neon and lights at the intersection, the light in the lane, even if there are street lights, is particularly dim.


    Li Xinyao looked around, and then she stood in front of her. Her face was darker than that of the alley. She swallowed in secret, "that Have something to say! "


    "Speak well?" Gu Yan sneered, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does she know what to say?!


    Li Xinyao thought, and Yu Guang glanced at the stinky tofu in his hand Some heartache.


    It''s not so delicious when it''s cold!


    "If you don''t know what to say..." Li Xinyao suggested asking, "how about I wait for you to think while I eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, Gu Yan is speechless.


    "Li, Xin, Yao!"


    She loves to eat and look at handsome men, he knows!


    But how, he is also a real handsome guy, but also can''t compare with the bowl of stinky tofu in her hand?!


    Li Xinyao put the stinky tofu into her mouth and leaned against the wall. Her voice was not clear because she was eating. When did you come to Quancheng


    "For a while." Gu Yan has no temper to look at, Li Xinyao is eating there, but also leaning against the wall beside her.He would like to ask, since he recognized him, it means that she recognized before Why not look for him?


    Can think about, in case she asked why he did not look for her, he can not say, is some arrogant psychology?!


    If you don''t ask, isn''t he more shameless?


    Gu Yan chucked the corner of his lip and waited for Li Xinyao to continue talking. But after a while, there was nothing else but the sound of eating around him.


    On the other hand, Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s food, which was delicious and satisfying. It was like a heart piercing to the lung.


    He suddenly understood why he wanted to let Li Xinyao choose heart, chest and lung. It was estimated that he had foresight, and she was needed to resuscitate him at any time!


    "Are you full?"


    After Li Xinyao finishes the stinky tofu in the box, Gu Yan asks.


    "Almost..." Li Xinyao sighed, "I''ll tell you, I''ve eaten so much stinky tofu. This one can definitely rank in the top three delicious foods in my heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan''s face is black again.


    With a faint sigh, Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the front. He thought that he would meet all day long. He thought that he would meet so well that he did not have any waves at all.


    "I''ve been drinking all night and I haven''t eaten anything. Let''s go and have some more?" Gu Yan spoke faintly.


    "Good!" Li Xinyao said and handed the box to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan also realized that he took it and threw it in the garbage can not far from the front.


    "I sent a message to feather, let''s go Don''t you have a friend, too? " Seeing Gu Yan turning back, Li Xinyao said, "I''ll tell you, there''s a big sister in front of me who makes delicious food, which can only be eaten every night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao there and said how delicious the food in the night stand was. Suddenly, he felt that the dog had beeped.


    Li Xinyao, doesn''t she think that they meet again after a long separation, even if they don''t find a quiet and high-end place, at least they are only two of them?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "You know Gu Yan?" Yan Yu Ying a pair of angry discontented appearance, "one by one, I said him every day recently, you can hold back, too ungrateful ah!"


    "We haven''t seen each other in ten years..." Li Xinyao curled her mouth.


    "You, childhood sweetheart?"


    "It doesn''t count..." Li Xinyao slightly tilted her head. "After all, since the age of 11, we have been separated. Before the age of 11, most of me went to school in Germany, so I can see the new year or something."


    Looking at the two girls in front of her, she whispered something. Wang Xiao put her hands in her trouser pockets and directly touched Gu Yan with her arm. "Brother, they both met alone, but how can you feel worse?"


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly and did not speak.


    Wang Xiao looked like "I understand." with a smile and a low voice, he said, "are you always thinking about others and finding that they don''t take you seriously How sad is it? "


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Yan said coldly.


    Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything more, but his chubby face was full of some cheap smile.


    "Can you two men hurry up?" Yan Yu Ying encircles Li Xinyao''s arm and shouts, "it''s in front of me!"


    Seeing that they quickened their pace, Yan Yuying glanced across Li Xinyao. "One by one, what kind of person is Gu Yan?"


    "Pro, once again, I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t understand now." Li Xinyao curls her mouth.


    Yan Yu Ying was smiling with some thieves in her mouth, "you say Will it be easier for me to chase him with your relationship? "


    Li Xinyao immediately frowned, "you can''t catch up!"


    "Why?" Yan Yu Ying was dissatisfied, "elder sister, I am a chest, how can not catch up with it?"


    "You can''t catch up with..." Li Xinyao curled her mouth and didn''t know why. She always felt strange in her heart.


    Yan Yuying opened a little distance and looked at Li Xinyao with a puzzled look on her face. "One by one, how can you feel a little bit Well Resist? "


    "It''s not that I resist. It''s you who don''t provoke him." Li Xinyao shrugged, "I''m for your sake."


    "Thank you, then." Yan Yuying turns her eyes.


    Li Xinyao turned her head again and looked back. She also copied his trouser pockets with both hands. Two buttons were untied at the collar of his shirt, and Gu Yan''s sleeve was pulled up to his elbow.


    When I was a child, I was pretty good-looking, and when I was older, I was more like attracting bees and butterflies.


    Uncle Chen''s handsome and domineering, and aunt foam''s beauty, soft together, really eye-catching.


    Four people went to the night stand and ordered a meal.


    "One by one, how do you order this today..." Yan Yu Ying saw Li Xinyao''s set meal with cold bean peel silk. She was surprised, "don''t you eat celery and carrots?"


    Li Xinyao doesn''t like to eat vegetables with strong taste, but sometimes she likes to match them with other dishes, which is very unique.


    Unfortunately, for fear of waste, she seldom goes to order these, there are things she doesn''t eat.


    "There is him


    "It''s OK. I''m here!"


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan spoke almost at the same time.


    One excited, one indifferent The only ones that are the same are taken for granted.


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao both look at Li Xinyao and look at Gu Yan.


    "Shit!" Wang Xiaodang stopped working. "When the labor and capital are with you, you don''t eat. I eat. I''m the bottom of the food chain How can you become the bottom when you are with Xinyao? "


    "When you become a sister, you may turn over!" Gu Yan said lightly.


    "I''m going to change sex!" Wang xiaonu falls down angrily and thinks that he spends money to let Gu Yan bully him. How much do you want him to do?!


    Yan Yuying sighs and shakes her head with a sigh. However, Li Xinyao can hear her saying: "not too familiar, not too familiar You can eat what you don''t know well Ah! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly shrunken mouth, for their own habit, even after so many years, can take for granted, said that they have no language.


    ¡­¡­


    Medical University, research room.


    "It''s said that you have thought about Huakang?" Professor Zhang looked at Lu Yuanting, who was washing his hands.


    Lu Yuanting nodded, "have this plan to go."


    "Huakang in Los Angeles is the general hospital, and Huakang pharmaceutical is also there. It is a good choice for those who come from medical school to go there..." Professor Zhang sighed, "I still think you will continue to read blog?"


    "If you have a chance in the future," Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "the medical department of Luoyang university is also good. If you have plans in the future, you can go there."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Lu Yuanting and Professor Zhang went to the research room together, chatting about some matters about the research which was coming to an end.


    "Are you going to Huakang this time because of Xinyao?" Professor Zhang burst out laughing. "I heard her professor complain that the little girl is going back to Los Angeles, and then go to Luoyang university to study for a master''s degree while doing her internship."Referring to Li Xinyao, Lu Yuanting''s smile deepened. "She studied traditional Chinese medicine with Professor Li when she was a child. She went to university to choose clinical practice. I think she will go back to study traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Professor Li used to teach in Luoyang University. It''s normal for her to study traditional Chinese medicine." When Lu Yuanting thought of Li Xinyao, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, so it''s normal for you to run after the precious girl of Li family." Professor Zhang was amused.


    Lu Yuanting was very talented in the same class. When he was an undergraduate, Hua Kang began to throw olive branches to him I haven''t given up these years.


    Whether it''s work or love, if you can blossom and bear fruit in Huakang, it''s a beautiful thing.


    "Professor, I''m leaving first..." After greeting Lu Yuanting, he went to the location of the car.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Yuanting called Li Xinyao


    "Schoolmaster?"


    "Would you like a snack?" Lu Yuanting asked, "I''ve just come out of school. I''m going to eat something. What do you want to eat? I''ll send some to you."


    "I''m eating..."


    On hearing this, Lu Yuanting laughed, not surprised at all, "listen to the news, outside?"


    "Well."


    "Where, I''ll come to you..."


    Li Xinyao subconsciously raises her eyes and looks at Gu Yan. Who knows, sitting opposite him, his eyes are full of emotion that she can''t understand, and just looks at her.


    "That..." Li Xinyao inexplicably scalp a little numb, specific because of what, she said not clear, "in the often come to that night stand."


    "Well, I''ll come to you." Lu Yuanting answered and hung up the phone, started the car and drove to the night stand.


    "The schoolmaster just finished his work and came to have supper, no Do you mind? " Li Xinyao asked hesitantly.


    Ming Ming is very normal. Why does Xiao Jie feel that she has done something wrong with her smile?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying have a tacit understanding to look at one eye, no one answered.


    Wang Xiao''s inner OS at the moment is: is this girl stupid?! Ah, Gu Yan, as a brother, I can only sympathize with you Later, I will rush to pay the bill, and I will not let you lose your airs in front of the senior students. As a brother, I can only help you get here.


    Yan Yu Ying''s OS in her heart is: is this atmosphere some wrong? The relationship between Gu Yan and eleven one seems to be that after returning home, we should have a good trial, so as to explore the direction for the senior students.


    "What do you mind?" Gu Yan''s voice was so faint that people could not hear his emotions. "This is a public place, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true!" Li Xinyao pulled at the corner of her mouth and answered.


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao both look at Li Xinyao. Their inner OS is the same: the girl''s brain is not working well at the moment


    Gu Yan snorted coldly in the dark, and his mood became more gloomy.


    When Lu Yuanting came, Gu Yan had just finished picking celery and shredded carrots for Li Xinyao.


    He glanced at Li Xinyao''s plate, ignored Wang Xiao, and looked directly at Gu Yan, "one by one, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Gu Yan and his colleague Wang Xiao." Li Xinyao introduced Lu Yuanting, "he is Lu Yuanting, a senior of my department."


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!" Gu Yan was not rude, but he nodded slightly in response to the greeting.


    Wang Xiao felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and he immediately said hello to Lu Yuanting with a smile on his face.


    "Look, your names are a little familiar?" Lu Yuanting frowned slightly.


    "They are LINGJI technology''s, and they have become the people of the times when they came to attach medical equipment before." Yan Yu Ying said.


    "Oh..." Lu Yuanting slightly nodded, "it''s true that people of the age, occasionally went to the stage to have surgery, and all they heard were little nurses talking about it."


    Gu Yan smiles, but the smile is indifferent to indifference.


    Wang Xiao secretly sighed, this is the enemy of love, especially jealous ah!


    "Xiao Lu, come here?" The landlady had just cooked rice for the next table. She came forward and said with a smile, "I thought you were too busy today?"


    Said, she also subconsciously looked at the eye Li Xinyao, that look, full of ambiguity.


    "How?" Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "with snacks around me, I''ve got the habit of eating five or six meals a day..."


    The landlady was made to laugh, "what do you eat today?"


    "Let''s have a bowl of spicy beef noodles. She''ll have another bite of beef later." Lu Yuanting said, "give me one more piece of meat."


    "Yes, the old rules." The landlady nodded with a clear smile and turned to the stall.


    Dialogue, interaction Obviously, it''s normal here on weekdays.


    But at the moment, falling in Gu Yan''s ear, his blood began to twist.


    "Brother," Wang Xiao leaned over and looked at Lu Yuanting''s voice. "This glass dregs are full of mouth, aren''t you?"


    "First stinky tofu, then a set meal..." Gu Yan''s mouth was slightly hooked, as if with a little inconceivable, but also as if there was a little irony, "you can eat beef?"


    "One by one, it''s delicious." Yan Yu Ying smoothly took a sentence, "anyway, and eat not fat."


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan with dissatisfaction.


    She could eat it when she was a child, not today!


    "But..." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, suppressed some displeasure because of his dislike in Lu Yuanting''s eyes, and said with a smile, "I''ve picked the celery and carrot in your set of dishes. It''s OK to eat something else to make up for it."


    Wang Xiao secretly praised Gu Yan.


    Originally, this boy is waiting here!


    High!


    Glass dregs, no one escaped


    Wang Xiao quietly raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t know whether it was no doubt or on purpose. He put the celery in the celery into his mouth.


    Most of all, he and Lu yuantingshun sit hand in hand, can let him see celery see true!


    As expected, as soon as Gu Yan''s gentle words fell, Lu Yuanting''s face suddenly became a little uneasy. Wang Xiao''s "unintentional move" was even more severe.


    If it is not a good tutor and self-cultivation, Lu Yuanting may be able to shake his face directly.


    He knew that she would not order vegetables mixed with these things in order not to waste.


    Sometimes he would say to help her pick out, but every time she still won''t go


    Gu Yan just came to the hospital several times, and he didn''t even know each other. He asked him to help him choose one by one!


    Thinking about this, Lu Yuanting felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Most of all, the sense of danger.


    Yan Yuying grinned, secretly looked at Lu Yuanting, and finally felt the turbulent undercurrent of Li Xinyao. Suddenly, she felt that the originally harmonious supper was hard to swallow.


    "Noodles with beef..." The proprietress came over with a bowl of noodles at the right time, which relieved the strange atmosphere among several people. "Xinyao, Xiao Lu never eats spicy food to be able to eat it very much, but it''s all you have adjusted."With ambiguous words and ambiguous smile, the landlady succeeded in condensing the strange things just relieved just now Then, she was full of joy and turned to be busy!


    A night meal, the surface of the meal is peaceful, but actually the undercurrent is turbulent.


    The people here are all highly intelligent, especially Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting. Under the influence of their good family background, they are even more hostile to each other, and they have already mastered a hundred moves in the light of the wind.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you both back." Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying. After finishing, he looked at Gu Yan, "if you want to come, I''ll send the girl first."


    Wang Xiaozui''s corner moved. Before he spoke, he heard Gu Yan say, "OK!"


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a chuckle and opened the door.


    Looking at Gu Yan, Li Xinyao suddenly felt that it was better not to say anything at the moment.


    "Gu Yan, please contact me when you are free." Yan Yuying waved her mobile phone to Gu Yan. "I don''t want to have a sweep of wechat."


    "Feather, same thing." Wang Xiao also waved his mobile phone to Yan Yuying.


    Yan Yuying laughed and nodded, followed Li Xinyao into the car.


    Watching their car leave, Wang Xiaocai asked, "don''t rub the car Do you want the two of them to know that we live in the same neighborhood, but on the opposite floor? "


    "No!" Gu Yan''s black pupil, like obsidian, looked at the cars flowing into the traffic flow and gradually deepened his eyes. "I always want to give him time to understand my relationship with one one one."


    "Gu Yan," Wang Xiao leaned to Gu Yan and looked at Gu Yan. "In fact, I think it''s necessary for me to understand the relationship between you and Li Xinyao..."


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao coldly. Without speaking, he walked forward, letting Wang Xiao''s discontented voice come from behind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    "Schoolmaster, do you want to go up and sit down?" Yan Yuying saw downstairs and broke the rigid atmosphere along the way.


    "No..." Lu Yuanting looked at the time, "it''s already very late. It''s inconvenient for you girls to go up."


    Yan Yu Ying "Oh" sound, look at Li Xinyao light cough next, "that, I went up to wash first."


    "I..."


    "One by one, go with me." Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao''s words.


    The existence of Gu Yan is obviously dangerous.


    No matter how he and Yiyi know each other and how long they have known each other, one man has a sense of aggression towards another man.


    Gu Yan likes one by one, he can be sure!


    On weekdays, if there is no opponent who can make him feel dangerous, he can''t be soft policy now.


    "I went up first." Yan Yu Ying finish saying, and Li Xinyao hit a wink.


    That night, she told one by one about the elder''s Thoughts on her


    In any case, she felt that it might be better to speak up than to pay in silence.


    Always pay silently, the other party does not know, no matter how good it is.


    Xiziwan is a relatively old community with aging facilities. However, due to the age of greening, it makes the night more comfortable in summer, where you can smell the smell of flowers and grass.


    "One by one," Lu Yuanting asked cautiously, breaking his silence. "Is Gu Yan familiar with you?"


    Ripe to You can ask him to help you eat what you don''t like.


    Lu Yuanting didn''t ask about this. He also knew that he had no position.


    In recent years, Li Xinyao has been estranged from him at the beginning, and has gradually been able to eat with her. Now, it seems that we only need the last layer of paper to be pierced when we get along with each other


    We can''t say that every step is hard, but when he feels the danger, he will be afraid and worried.


    There has never been a girl who can make him so worried, and no girl can make him so painstaking.


    "Well It''s very familiar, isn''t it? " Li Xinyao a little uncertain said, "we went to kindergarten together."


    Li Xinyao doesn''t know why Gu Yan works in LINGJI, but even Wang Xiao doesn''t know his real identity. She doesn''t mention that her parents are a good relationship.


    After all, if the schoolmaster knows who her parents are, he can guess the identity of Xiao Jie by extending the circle of relationships.


    "That''s it?" Lu Yuanting obviously did not expect that the relationship between Gu Yan and Li Xinyao was so long-standing.


    "I went to Germany in primary school, and then came back here to do research with my grandfather. Later, I directly took part in the college entrance examination in quanzheng..." Li Xinyao nodded, "before I came to Quancheng, I met him every holiday, and then I didn''t see him after I went to Quancheng."


    "That is to say, you only talk about the past today?" Lu Yuanting guessed so.


    Eleven or twelve years old when the memory should not be fuzzy, before two people have no intersection, is should have grown up, familiar but strange again?!


    Li Xinyao''s eyes moved. She didn''t know why. Suddenly she felt a little funny and laughed, "well, it''s so!"


    "After all these years, you don''t feel strange to him at all." Lu Yuanting has some snacks.


    After all, it''s a very ambiguous thing for a boy to give a girl what she doesn''t eat.


    "Well?" Li Xinyao looks at Lu Yuanting in doubt and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You have such a disposition that you even ask him to help you eat celery or something?" Lu Yuanting make complaints about the jealousy that he can''t suppress.


    "When I was a child, he helped me to eat." Li Xinyao took it for granted, "then I got used to it. As long as I had him, I would order those. Anyway, he would eat it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yuanting was just a little relieved. Suddenly, he was shrouded in danger. "So, after ten years of absence, your subconscious habits are still there?"


    Li Xinyao shrugged indifferently, "yes, I didn''t care But when I just had supper, I ordered it. "


    Lu Yuanting''s heart is pierced!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao didn''t take a bus, so they walked to xiziwan.


    "Gu Yan, are you really going to step in?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao with one side of his thin lip and a deep smile.


    Wang Xiao is about to die of curiosity, just like a man who has been in the altar. Suddenly he has to eat fireworks. It''s really big news.


    "To tell you the truth, although it''s not kind, it''s a bit of a misguided view But I''m still looking forward to what you''re going to do after you step in? "


    "Who says I''m going to cut in?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Come on, stop pretending!" Wang Xiao rolled his eyes, "I said before that I would be a junior, and tonight I would hate each other openly and secretly. Do you think I''m blind or earless?""No need to..." Gu Yan''s eyes fell in front of him. His voice was already very weak, but he was full of domineering spirit.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao doesn''t understand.


    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. As the dark pupils grew deeper, there was a whirlpool stirring in the deep of his eyes.


    "I think The relationship between Lu Yuanting and "one one one" may not be as we can see on the surface! "


    Wang Xiao twisted her eyebrows and thought about Gu Yan''s words. She suddenly said, "yes, it seems that at night, it seems that there is something deliberate at night. Sister Xinyao doesn''t seem to be so passionate."


    If it is because Gu Yan is present, Xinyao''s sister can''t let go, but Lu Yuanting obviously has a sense of crisis.


    "Man, I''ll find out for you." Wang Xiao picked his eyebrows.


    Gu Yan took a look at him. He didn''t speak. He just glanced at him with a smile.


    Many adults think that children have no memory, but often, the impact of childhood is the biggest.


    He and his mother were in England when he was a child. He didn''t return to Los Angeles until he was four years old. His mother didn''t hide the fact that he left his father. After he was born, there was no father. His mother didn''t subconsciously make him think uncle Li was his father.


    In addition, his mother is independent, and his father will not spoil him because he is a child and separated from him for four years These, are early in his intelligence quotient high, very young to know what the character.


    And one by one


    Gu Yan sighed.


    The relationship between uncle Yunze and aunt Yining is too hard I''m afraid it''s the reason why we resist the feelings between men and women imperceptibly?!


    Thinking, Gu Yan looked at the car that was about to drive out of the community, and slowly stopped.


    Car, stop by the side.


    Lu Yuanting sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the lamp. Gu Yan''s hands were folded in his trouser pockets. His posture was lazy and looked arrogant, and he frowned slowly.


    "I''ve been chatting with sister Xinyao for so long..." Wang Xiaozui corner hook smile, showing the evil and sycophant, "this was found that we live here, a bit of fun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Gu Yan''s side of the mouth slightly hooks up and looks at the direction of the driver''s seat with a smile.


    Although, because of the lights, he was in the light, except for a vague outline, he could not see Lu Yuanting.


    Lu Yuanting held the steering wheel in his hand and exerted a little force. The sound of "Yi Yi" changed strangely and heavily in the car that had already condensed.


    Pull the handbrake, turn off the engine, get out of the car make smooth reading.


    Lu Yuanting stood beside the car, facing Gu Yan''s four eyes under the lamp, with a man''s innate feeling of declaring war under the protection of his own territory.


    Wang Xiao automatically withdrew from the battle circle, but he did not go far. He simply went aside and leaned on a tree with his arms around his chest, waiting for two "love enemies" to meet and fight for 300 rounds.


    Lu Yuanting comes forward and stops two steps in front of Gu Yan.


    Both of them belong to the level of handsome boy, and their height is not different


    In the dark night, with the light of the lamp, I don''t know if it''s dust or what. It''s like two generals on the battlefield.


    "You live here?" Lu Yuanting was the first to speak.


    "Yes Gu Yan''s voice was light and there was no emotion.


    Lu Yuanting''s eyes light slightly heavy, "do not know one by one?" He asked, but he was sure.


    "Yes Gu Yan''s smile slightly increased a little, "unfortunately, just live on the opposite floor."


    "You mean it Lu Yuanting is very sure.


    Gu Yan slightly raised eyebrows and sent out an invitation, "I heard that there are many rental houses in xiziwan. Do you want to come and live with me?" He hesitated, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, your identity, but you don''t need to rent. It''s better to buy a set directly. It''s more selective How about the neighbors


    Lu Yuanting was robbed by Gu Yan, and his eyes became more and more dark.


    If he really lives in this community, it will appear that he is much lower.


    "It seems that we have reached a" consensus. " Lu Yuanting slightly drooped his eyes and laughed. When he lifted his eyes again, his eyes were filled with indifference wrapped by tenderness. "It''s unnecessary to be cruel. We can only rely on our abilities."


    Gu Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    We are all smart people and grew up in a good environment.


    The lowest level of struggle is verbal struggle.


    But because of the environment in which they grow up, they all have a common feature That is the predatory nature of things that want people.


    Although the final choice in the battle of pursuing the heart was in his hands, Gu Yan knew that he was no better than Lu Yuanting.


    If he is a childhood sweetheart, Lu Yuanting has been a subtle companion in recent years.


    After a few seconds of confrontation between Lu Yuanting''s eyes and Gu Yan, he glanced across the corner of his mouth and laughed indifferently. At the same time, he took back his sight and turned around


    Get in, start, turn the steering wheel, leave.


    Still like he got off the car, all the actions are not muddled, showing the determination under the ability.


    "Stubble Wang Xiao came forward, looking out of the door of the community, turning to the rear of the road sighing.


    Gu Yan''s mouth side across a faint smile, fell in front of the line of sight, is already deep.


    As he raised his step, Gu Yan always had a light expression, which made people wonder what he was thinking at the moment.


    When he reached the entrance of the building, he tilted his head and slightly raised his head The sight falls on the position of one family.


    One, you are mine, can only It''s mine!


    If who is the first to move and who loses, then I "lose" also have to pull you together!


    Gu Yan had a deep smile on one side of his mouth, but it was only for a moment that he recovered his usual indifference.


    Different from Gu Beichen, who went out from Mo palace and experienced the British stage of self abandonment, returned to Los Angeles Gu Yan has the character inherited from his parents and the elegance of Su Junli as a musician.


    Naturally, there are also his over the years, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the cultivation is deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Li, lunch from Dr. Lu..."


    "Doctor Li, I have a flower for lunch today."


    "Dr. Li..."


    "One by one, the schoolmaster just called you. You were following the operation, so you called me here Say to eat hot pot together in the evening


    "Li Xinyao, Lu Xuechang, is this a fierce attack from a soft policy?"


    "Well, when I thought about the days when I was chasing you, I can''t look back on the past No wonder I can''t catch up with him. There is no persistence of Lu Xuechang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that night''s Supper incident, Lu Yuanting permeated everything of Li Xinyao.


    In addition, both of them are medical students, so they have more and more natural contacts in life or study and work


    Compared with Lu Yuanting''s offensive, Gu Yan is simply It can be described as "indifferent.".


    It is not indifference to Lu Yuanting''s offensive, but to make people feel that he is indifferent to Li Xinyao.


    "I have inquired..." Wang Xiao is not worried about the emperor at this time, and the eunuch is anxious. "Lu Yuanting is the longest one around Xinyao''s sister. It can be said that the two people have not broken through the last layer, but everyone has already tacitly agreed that two people are a pair.""I know!" Gu Yan''s fingers were beating on the keyboard, and he had no emotion for Wang Xiao''s words.


    "Well, people are crazy these days. Looking back, sister Yao is really chased away. You are not competing with Lu Yuanting, but you are really a junior."


    "Even if I really become a junior, I will become a junior by my ability."


    "Poof..." Wang Xiao felt choked. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. However, Gu Yan was still beating the keyboard. He felt that he was working too much. "I said, what are you doing?"


    Isn''t it just these two days that old woman Lan''s cooperation has just been won. Has Gu Yan taken on any new task?


    "Resignation letter." Gu Yan''s voice was still faint.


    "Quit..." Wang Xiao could have repeated, and suddenly reacted. He widened his eyes and even raised his voice a little bit, "what? Resignation letter? "


    Because his voice was so penetrating, people in the office looked at it one after another. Some were happy and others were worried.


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao came here for only two months, but as long as the business they took, there was no failure.


    Although people take the prize money according to their ability, it is not only women who have jealousy.


    "Just tell me. What do you want?" Wang Xiao glared.


    "Back to Los Angeles." Gu Yan sent the typed resignation letter to the printer, "I also typed one for you."


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao really felt that he was careless in making friends. "No, what are you doing yet? You are going to ignore Xinyao sister?"


    Gu Yan chuckled, "my sister gave me a wanted order. If I don''t go back, I will die miserably."


    "What about sister Xinyao?" Wang Xiao approaches Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao, got up, took the typed resignation letter, and motioned him to go to the supervisor to sign.


    Because the internship period has not yet passed, although the supervisors are reluctant to give up, but because they have not signed the labor contract, there is no particularly big binding force on each other.


    What''s more, Gu Yan''s mouth, where is there anything wrong with it?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    "When are you going back?" Wang Xiao stood at the door of the office building, slightly raised his head, looked at the afternoon sun, and asked, "I''ll book tickets."


    "Don''t worry..." Gu Yan looked at the hospital attached to the crowded stream of people. "Go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first."


    If there is no surgery today, I will leave work at about four o''clock.


    "Buy vegetables?" Wang Xiao felt that if he had a heart attack, Gu Yan would be shocked.


    This guy can''t think that the opposite is the hospital. Even if he is scared out of something, it doesn''t matter?!


    At least, there was time for rescue, and the ambulance was saved.


    "We''re all going to leave Quancheng. We''re going to have dinner with Yan Yuying. What do you think?" Gu Yan asked, already turned to the direction of the supermarket.


    "Yes, yes, but are you going to do it yourself?" Wang Xiao frowned. "Are you sure that you won''t eat it? Since then, sister Xinyao will have a psychological shadow on you, and then directly throw herself into Lu Yuanting''s arms?"


    After all, sister Xinyao is a foodie. I''m afraid she will have a natural resistance to the people who make dark dishes?!


    "Psychological shadow is also a kind of psychological shadow in the heart." Gu yanxie''s smile was on one side of his mouth.


    Lu Yuanting''s offensive is too fierce these days. I''m afraid it may not be a good thing according to the character of one pair of feelings.


    And he, just need the right medicine, occasionally brush down the sense of existence, will let him in her heart, drop something


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaozui corner pulled, looked at Gu Yan that pair of indifferent appearance, dry smile voice, "ha ha, you are happy good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Li, the patient in this bed will have a discharge examination tomorrow morning. If there is no problem, they can sign for discharge." The internship tutor explained.


    "Good!" Li Xinyao nods with a smile.


    After the internship tutor explained some things, he looked at the time, "it''s almost time to hand over the class. Go and sort out the records."


    "Well, good." Li Xinyao answered and went to the nurse station with the medical record book.


    As she walked, she took out her cell phone.


    Information arrived when the patient was just examined, and she had not been able to see it.


    Jay: leave me the time after work.


    At the end, with a smile.


    Gu Yan was full of Gu Yan''s temperament with a trace of overbearing but not uncomfortable words.


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and replied: why?


    Gu Yan: food time!


    Li Xinyao secretly turned her eyes and agreed: in the face of delicious food


    Gu Yan: I''ll pick you up after work.


    Li Xinyao: Yes.


    Just after the handover with the next group of doctors, Li Xinyao hasn''t gone to change her clothes. Lu Yuanting calls in.


    "Is it off work?"


    "After studying for a long time, you can calculate accurately, without any error!" Li Xinyao joked.


    Lu Yuanting drooped his eyes and laughed, "Professor, there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with here. Please think about what you''ll eat in the evening. I''ll wait until I go to xiziwan."


    "No, Gu Yan is shouting for dinner tonight." Li Xinyao didn''t hide it.


    Lu Yuanting was slightly silent and asked with a smile, "can I have a meal by the way?"


    "No more?" Li Xinyao hesitated. "The main thing is, I don''t know what to eat. He seems to have not decided yet..."


    "I''m just kidding." Lu Yuanting voice is still gentle, "you give me the relationship is not sure, your friends call to eat, I always follow the past, not appropriate." "Slightly pause next," or, you decide my identity first? "


    "Schoolmaster..." Li Xinyao is helpless.


    "Funny." Lu Yuanting sighed and put away his joking mind. "One by one, I just want you to understand that I''m behind you."


    Waiting for you to come back and see me.


    Li Xinyao push the changing room door''s hand slightly stagnates, the heart is particularly contradictory.


    She didn''t know how to deal with her relationship with Lu Yuanting. She knew that he understood her ideas, but she always felt guilty.


    If from the perspective of a boyfriend, the senior is actually a very exciting man.


    However, she did not know whether it was because she did not understand what the heart was, or because she did not understand or resist love. Sometimes she wanted to promise her senior students, but she always felt that she lacked something in her heart?


    To promise rashly is not only a harm to the senior students, but also a dilemma for them.


    She didn''t want to be as humble as her mother was, and she didn''t want to be as indifferent as her father was


    Maybe, she should keep some distance with the senior, and she will understand?


    "Schoolmaster, I..."


    "Don''t say anything, don''t have a burden. You go according to your mood, but don''t deprive me of the right to fight for All right? " Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao''s words. His voice became more and more gentle and said, "I went home at night and sent me a message. I had a good time eating."


    Hang up the phone, Li Xinyao gently sigh to push open the door and walk in.Taking off her white coat, the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was not good.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Xinyao sent a message to Lu Yuanting: "I don''t have the heart to fall in love now. When I go back to Los Angeles, I will also focus on medicine Schoolmaster, I may never respond to your efforts.


    Lu Yuanting sighed deeply and replied: one by one, I only know that if I don''t pay, there will be no possibility. Only if I pay first, can it be possible.


    Lu Yuanting thought for a while, then sent a message with a smile: I just hope you don''t refuse my payment because of guilt, which is unfair to me.


    Li Xinyao drum under the mouth on the locker, drooping shoulders, some do not know how to do?


    Back home, the day before the big night Yan Yuying some unkempt sitting there watching TV.


    "Come back, what are you going to eat? Shall we go out to eat later? " Yan Yuying asked, "or would you like to order takeout?"


    "Gu Yan called for dinner in the evening." Li Xinyao put down her bag and sat down on the sofa.


    Yan Yu Ying''s buttocks moved slightly, and the man turned to Li Xinyao, "one by one, do you think Gu Yan has any other thoughts for you?"


    "What''s your mind?" Li Xinyao leaned on the sofa. "When I was a child, I had a good feeling, but I haven''t seen you for so many years. We are friends!"


    After that night''s supper, I didn''t see you for several days, and I didn''t hear from you. I just made an appointment for dinner today.


    Yan Yuying looks at Li Xinyao quietly with a look in her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li Xinyao slightly open a little distance, up and down swept Yan Yu Ying, face full of vigilance.


    Yan Yu Ying also leaned back, as if in order to see Li Xinyao''s mood more clearly, "one by one, you are not right."


    Li Xinyao frowned, her eyes were puzzled, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing..." Yan Yu Ying shrunk his mouth, some uncertain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    When Gu Yan was just mentioned one by one, it seemed that there was nothing at all, but I don''t know why. How could she feel a little bit lost?


    Is she thinking too much or what?


    To tell you the truth, except for the celery incident, Gu Yan was not so enthusiastic about one by one and didn''t take the initiative either before or after.


    But at night, she thought she didn''t find out, but she still felt that there was a little hostility between the senior and Gu Yan?


    Is she thinking too much?!


    Thinking, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rings.


    "Go downstairs in half an hour," Gu Yan''s voice said with a faint smile, "Yan Yu Ying in the words, call on her together!"


    "Well, good." Li Xinyao answered.


    "See you later."


    "See you later..." Li Xinyao hung up the phone, "Gu Yan said he wanted you to have dinner together."


    "Are you sure?" Yan Yuying is a little surprised, but also more can''t understand.


    Li Xinyao helplessly looked at Yan Yu Ying, "sure!"


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes..." Yan Yu Ying gets up and nods slightly because his mind is running. He thinks that he thinks more.


    If Gu Yan wants to catch up with one another, how can he eat alone? Why call on her as a light bulb?!


    It seems that Gu Yan may be one to one, just the old acquaintance, the present friendship.


    When Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying go downstairs, they don''t see Gu Yan, only Wang Xiao is waiting there.


    "What about Gu Yan?" Yan Yuying looks around.


    Wang Xiao a face can not hide smile pick eyebrows, "in cooking."


    "Cooking?" Yan Yuying is surprised and looks at Li Xinyao as if seeking an explanation.


    Li Xinyao blinked, "don''t look at me, I don''t know he can cook..."


    "Seriously, I didn''t know before today." Wang Xiao''s appearance of getting treasure made him laugh like a thief. He was a little cheap. "Oh, I really have a treasure boy around me. I don''t know how to cherish it..."


    Now, treasure boy is going to look for food outside. It''s a big loss!


    Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao follow Wang Xiao to the opposite building. When they stand at the entrance of the building, they are puzzled.


    "Wang Xiao, don''t tell me that you and Gu Yan live in this building?" Yan Yuying asked.


    "Yes Wang Xiao began to laugh, and the words opened his mouth and said, "seriously, it''s fate Gu Yan and I went to find a house after we got into the job. Who knows, we work across from each other and live opposite. "


    "Ha ha!" Yan Yuying laughed.


    Li Xinyao''s surprise, the bottom of the eye has doubts under the examination, "is it too clever?"


    "Yes Wang Xiao grinned. "If it wasn''t for the day before yesterday when I came downstairs and met you at home, I don''t know."


    Speaking of flustered, Wang Xiao did not play a draft of the calm.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Yuying laughed again and turned her eyes. She saw that Li Xinyao was fooled by Wang Xiao. She looked so clever.


    Suddenly, I found that my senior student''s regular way could not compare with Gu Yan''s routine?!


    But I just thought that Gu Yan was a little milk dog But it turned out to be stupid, people are clearly a small wolf dog.


    "I know that I didn''t listen to you in a community?" Yan Yu Ying in the elevator, deliberately asked.


    "We haven''t seen each other these days. We haven''t paid attention to the photo of two of us on wechat." Wang Xiao picks eyebrow to get an eye under, frolicking and laughing, "this is not to find a chance to say?"


    Yan Yuying laughs, a pair of "I believe you''d better believe that there are ghosts in this world.".


    Although Li Xinyao was surprised, she didn''t think much.


    When the three entered the room, they could smell the fragrance in the air


    "Well..." Li Xinyao''s nature of eating goods immediately took a deep breath, "just smell the smell, I feel very looking forward to it."


    "Indeed Yan Yuying also quickly nods, full of expectation, where there is just come up, Gu Yan routine deep contempt?


    "Absolutely OK!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "come on in!"


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yu Ying enter the room, subconsciously look around.


    The two bedroom house is the same as the one they live in. Although there is not too much decoration in the room for boys, it is unexpectedly clean and tidy.


    "It''s quite clean..." Yan Yu Ying asked, "Wang Xiao, it won''t be us, so we''ll take care of it temporarily?"


    "I would like to!" "Gu Yan doesn''t like the chaotic environment. He''s lazy. Generally, he instructs me to work Oh, it''s sad to think about it! "


    "It''s clear that you lose every time you bet with me. Work is punishment!" Gu Yan comes out of the kitchen and brings out the salivary chicken and the cold sauce.


    Li Xinyao has been attracted to the dining table. For men''s room, why is it clean and tidy, and delicious food, it is natural that the food is more attractive.Looking at the five or six cold dishes that have been made on the table, Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan with a smile, "it''s very good to see the appearance!"


    "And even better..." Gu Yan laughed and said, "wait a minute, ten minutes."


    "Mm-hmm." Li Xinyao a pair of expectation hastily nods, subconsciously also looks at the kitchen.


    Under the noise of the lampblack machine, there is a fragrance in the kitchen. Li Xinyao can''t help swallowing it.


    "Wang Xiao, set up the dishes and chopsticks..." Gu Yan called out.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Li Xinyao can''t wait to see what else is left in the kitchen. She quickly follows Gu Yan into the kitchen.


    "Miss, you should be more reserved." Yan Yuying looks like she has no eyes.


    How to say it''s also a girl, or eat in a man''s place, don''t you need to pretend?


    "What is reserved?" Li Xinyao is not stopping completely. "Xiao Jie is used to it."


    "Well, I''m used to it." Gu Yan nodded with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yu Ying fan blinked his eyes and suddenly felt sympathy for Lu Yuanting.


    "I found out that Gu Yan''s routine is deep There is no end at all


    "Wang Xiao shrugs," habit is good, I have been routine for ten years! "


    "Wow, there is spicy pot and boiled fish..."


    The voice of exclamation has not fallen outside. In the kitchen, Li Xinyao''s voice of exclamation and excitement has been heard.


    "Take a bowl and go out first. I''m going to pour oil on it. It tastes bad." Gu Yan''s voice came with a trace of doting.


    "I''ll have one first..."


    "I didn''t wash my hands!"


    "You, you, you Well, delicious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yuying sighs and shakes her head. Even if she doesn''t see the situation in the kitchen, she can imagine what happened inside?


    Absolutely, Gu Yan didn''t let him take it by himself. He saw that she wanted to have a taste of it and finally fed it to her


    Tut!


    The picture is a little ambiguous?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    "Well..." Li Xinyao contentedly covered his stomach, "good support!"


    "I''m going to die too..." Yan Yuying was also about to die. "Gu Yan, you should not be a salesman because of your level. You should open a restaurant. I promise you will have a better future."


    "I am for it." Wang Xiao also some stand on the chair, "brother, if you want to open a restaurant, I become a shareholder."


    "No interest..." Gu Yan spoke faintly, and his sight seemed to pass by Li Xinyao casually. He said leisurely, "cooking is to let people who like to enjoy delicious food enjoy it, not to make a living."


    "I like to enjoy delicious food!" Li Xinyao immediately raised her hand and her face lit up, "Xiao Jie, you see, we live so close now, or Build a fire? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yuying looks at the heartless Li Xinyao and wants to remind her of the deep meaning of Gu Yan''s words.


    "Feather and I pay for the food." Li Xinyao a face of flattery, "I can''t do, but I can wash vegetables or something!"


    Wang Xiao looks at Gu Yan and wants to see how he answers.


    "I''m afraid not..." Gu Yan shook his head a little regretfully.


    "Why?" Li Xinyao twisted her eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    Yan Yuying is also curious. According to the truth, if Gu Yan really has a little bit of care for one one, shouldn''t the "food temptation" tonight be for frequent contact with one one?


    "Today''s meal is goodbye." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, and his black pupil was slightly deep. "Wang Xiao and I will go tomorrow."


    "But you have only been here for two months?" Li Xinyao twisted her eyebrows, "where to go?"


    "Back to Los Angeles." Gu Yan''s voice was always light, "I came to see the sales of medical equipment, and I intend to see the future of this industry."


    Wang Xiao held back a smile and thought that Gu Yan''s lie was more smooth than him.


    Look at the future?!


    He''s going back to Los Angeles to sell medical devices himself?


    Let''s not say that they can''t support the economy. Even if they can, they can''t approve all the procedures?!


    "It''s OK to go back to Los Angeles." Li Xinyao just lost the mood, suddenly beautiful again, "I have more than a month internship, I and feather are ready to go back to Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan''s eyes were deep, "I thought you would stay in Quancheng."


    Light words, showing a trace of Li Xinyao has been staying here will not go under the unhappy, but also mixed with a little dissatisfaction.


    Unfortunately, that mood is too weak, not to say that Li Xinyao did not recognize, even Yan Yuying did not pay attention.


    "My grandfather''s research is coming to an end, and he wants to go back..." Li Xinyao shrugged. "I always go to the Research Institute on holidays except for my studies. My father and mother seldom bring triplets here. I think the three little ones."


    "Because of that?" Gu Yan''s voice was a little heavy. He knew that asking questions would abuse his heart, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Yes Li Xinyao nodded, a very sure look.


    Gu Yan chuckled, drooped his eyes, and gathered away the faint sadness that flashed by.


    Sure enough


    In the world of 11, I''m afraid that because of the resistance to love, I don''t know that after the instinct is wrapped up in emotion, it becomes dull in this respect.


    Wang Xiao shook his head with some sympathy and sighed softly.


    "When are you leaving tomorrow?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "The plane at eleven o''clock!" Gu Yan raised his eyes, "why, you want to send me?"


    "Do you need a ride?" Li Xinyao asked, rolling her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao didn''t expect Gu Yan to say "need". After all, he was a man, or was he independent since he was a child. With friends, he needed a girl to send him?


    "Anyway, I''ll take over tomorrow at two o''clock. I''ll see you off." Li Xinyao curled her mouth and got up, "you cook, I wash dishes with feather..."


    Gu Yan pressed Li Xinyao''s hand. "Your hand is for surgery, not for washing dishes." He had already got up and motioned for Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao hastened to get up, "yes, yes, these scraps and detergent are not good for the opponent''s skin. Our men are rough. Let''s come."


    Yan Yuying doesn''t speak, but looks at Gu Yan.


    Seriously, a handsome, delicious, and gentleman man, really let the girl heart


    When Gu Yan and Wang Xiao put the dishes into the kitchen, Yan Yuying pulled Li Xinyao and asked, "one by one, I decided to chase Gu Yan."


    "Do you know the result?" Li Xinyao frowned.


    Yan Yu Ying examined Li Xinyao, "one by one, you are so resistant to my pursuit of Gu Yan, can''t you like him?"


    "Like it?" Li Xinyao laughed, "pro, I just like to eat and handsome."


    "Then I can catch up with you, so that you can eat and watch at any time." Yan Yuying said deliberately.


    "Why don''t I eat more conveniently and watch more directly with him Li Xinyao said without subconscious brain.Yan Yu Ying said, "Hi, Li Xinyao..." She pretended to sigh and shook her head. "Well, I can see that at the critical moment, we are plastic friendship."


    Li Xinyao frowned, "you''ve eaten too much, and you''ve begun to feel sad about spring and autumn."


    "Well Yes Yan Yuying decides not to take part in the emotional problems of Li Xinyao.


    No matter Lu Yuanting or Gu Yan, she felt very good.


    As a matter of fact, it''s good to like them one by one


    As for the two of them, they can only rely on their own ability to see who can pry open the shell without emotional line.


    The next day.


    Li Xinyao came to Gu Yan early in the morning. Waiting for her was a glutinous porridge of preserved eggs and lean meat, with several delicious cold dishes and small steamed buns.


    The most important thing is that the mixture of hot pepper and vinegar is dipped in steamed stuffed bun


    "The chili is delicious!" Li Xinyao ate, completely bright eyes, "where to buy?"


    "Made by myself..." Gu Yan replied with a smile.


    "Is there any more? I''ll take it back for me later."


    "No, that''s all..." Gu Yan slightly motioned to the front small bowl below, "because I have to go today, I didn''t buy much food."


    Li Xinyao a listen, immediately sense of loss burst, "suddenly a little want to go back to Los Angeles with you."


    Gu Yan laughed and spoiled Li Xinyao''s head. "It''s OK. I''ll make it for you."


    "You said it!" Li Xinyao said in a hurry, "don''t go back. You told me there was no time..."


    "No The smile on Gu Yanjun''s face became more and more spoiled.


    Wang Xiao felt that he became a light bulb person in this moment. On the one hand, he was sad and had to admire Gu Yan''s routine.


    I left Quancheng, and before I left, I gave my sister Xinyao a big meal. I was afraid that her taste was not impressive enough, and breakfast would come here


    Now, I''ve been eating food for more than a month. I''ve been thinking about Gu Yan''s food every day. Can we not think about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    Finally, Gu Yan didn''t let Li Xinyao take him and Wang Xiao to the airport.


    After waiting for the intermediary to come and collect the key, they took a taxi and left by themselves


    Li Xinyao, who stood at the gate of xiziwan and watched their car leave, had a subtle look and watched their car disappear


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao, who is getting farther and farther away from the reversing mirror. Her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Remember to think about I!


    Gu Yan''s smile crossed one side of his mouth. When he took back his sight, his eyes had the arrogance and depth of a king.


    The most direct way is to prescribe the right medicine. Since he likes to eat, he will let her not miss him, but also think about what he has done.


    The plane, in the late summer sun, climbed.


    Gu Yan was reading a newspaper. However, in his mind, Li Xinyao''s face was always lost because he thought there was no extra oil to pour hot pepper on her face. Her thin lips were touched and she seemed to smile faintly.


    At home, dad knows nothing about cooking.


    Mother cooks very delicious, is also very homely, but if you let one one not forget, not.


    He was suddenly glad that he would subconsciously study the food when he thought of snacks after he separated from each other.


    If you eat more and watch more, you will naturally be interested in learning


    "Gu Yan, what other hidden skills do you have that I don''t know?" Wang Xiao asked in a low voice, "seriously, after eating the food you cooked, I suddenly feel that if I eat something outside, I will make do with it."


    "Not as exaggerated as you said..." Gu Yan flipped through the newspaper, which happened to be the entertainment version. It was to promote a film just released by the emperor''s entertainment company.


    Naturally, Wang Xiao knew that he was exaggerating. He had a purpose.


    "Back in L.A., I''m not going to cook for you." Gu Yan''s voice was still light, "either you do it or you take it out."


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao''s face was despairing, "Oh, suddenly I want to be attached to Xinyao''s sister..."


    This treatment, day by day?!


    Sure enough, he who "cares" first is a grass!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s not as good as Jay!" Li Xinyao sighed as she ate boiled fish.


    "It''s a little bit short..." Yan Yu Ying agreed with the nod, "but before, you are the favorite to eat this house."


    "Isn''t that what you haven''t eaten from Xiaojie?" Li Xinyao curled her mouth and said, "you don''t know. I went to have breakfast that morning. Everything else was OK. The oil was spicy. It was really hot but not dry and fragrant..."


    Said, Li Xinyao also can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Yan Yuying looks at Li Xinyao and says, "ha ha" in her heart. She feels sad for Lu Yuanting.


    However, after returning to Los Angeles, both of them are in Huakang and may both study in Luoyang University It''s hard to see who wins and who loses in this pursuit of heart.


    "Well, now that I eat what he has made, I can''t help but compare." Li Xinyao picked a mouthful of rice, a face of nostalgia.


    "To grasp a man''s heart is to grasp a man''s stomach This sentence really applies to women. " Yan Yuying shook his head and sighed, "but Gu Yan is really playful."


    Li Xinyao nodded and agreed.


    "You think, you can eat by your face, but you have strong ability I''ve heard that he''s been in LINGJI for two months, and he''s done a couple of tough contracts. It''s really A good-looking guy who can''t cook is not a good salesman! " Yan Yu Ying one face exclaimed, "such a man is lucky to have the same family conditions as me, so as not to be envied by heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s corner of the mouth gently smoked, whispered, "that he is really envious of that."


    "Well?" Yan Yuying didn''t hear clearly.


    Li Xinyao smiles and shakes her head, "nothing..."


    Li Xinyao tilted her head slightly and looked out of the window. Suddenly, she was curious about Gu Yan, who had not been seen in 11 years.


    For example, when does he cook?


    Still, it''s so delicious


    I feel that it will be a happy thing for anyone to be the girl in Gu Yan''s heart.


    Thinking, Li Xinyao''s inexplicable corners of the mouth hook a smile.


    "Smirk what?" Yan Yuying asked.


    Li Xinyao a Leng, doubt to look at her, "I smile?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yu Ying said speechless, "this look, is the fantasy to eat silly!"


    make complaints about Yan Yu Ying''s Tucao, and he doesn''t know anything about it.


    After dinner, they went to the hospital together.


    Today, the two people''s shifts happened to be together, and both of them have to work at night.


    Talent changed clothes back to the Department, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rang.


    Take out, see is Lu Yuanting''s, take up, "Schoolmaster?"


    "I''ll be deputy to the director for the operation next week, and I recommend you for the second pair.""This Isn''t it appropriate? " Although Li Xinyao said so, it was obvious that there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, "then I said to the director, you are not suitable?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Li Xinyao said in a hurry, "I fit, I fit!"


    Lu Yuanting''s smile was even bigger. "Take a good look at the patient''s case. Although I believe in your ability, being an intern as a second pair is also a special case. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "I promise not to disgrace you!" Li Xinyao''s voice is full of energy.


    "Be on duty. I''ll bring you the one you like to eat early tomorrow morning..." Lu Yuanting didn''t give Li Xinyao the chance to refuse and said, "it''s just tomorrow morning that I''m going to have an operation."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Xinyao is happy to fly because she thinks of the opportunity to be the second mate. She quickly asks the nurse to find the information of the patient to be operated on. She plans to have a good look at the case when she is not busy at night.


    ¡­¡­


    XK training camp, Mpumalanga, South Africa.


    Afternoon sun through the leaves, falling on the grass, with the warm South Africa just spring.


    At the exit of the hell forest, the hair is half white and the spirit is very strong.


    "How long is it left to set up by himself from Mo Chen?" Xiao Mu''s voice asked faintly.


    "Less than three hours to go." Ah six''s voice is light, looking at the exit, there is a touch of expectation that does not belong to his calm and calm.


    Six years Shi Mochen was only 12 years old when he entered XK, and it has been six years in a flash!


    From receiving XK''s cruel training to entering the hell forest that must be experienced by the person who takes over XK''s words, all the people waiting outside are growing up with him or witnessing his growth.


    A girl in a tight combat suit, who looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old, had a pair of cold apricot eyes.


    Obviously, she was looking forward to it, but she could not see any expression on her childish face.


    "Qiao Yu, do you think Mo Chen can come out at the time he said?" Xiao evening slants the head, the corner of the mouth holds a smile to ask the expressionless girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    Qiao Yu''s face was expressionless. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to have no expression, but his voice was faint, "Mr. Xiao, can you come out at his own time, don''t you know it best?"


    If there is no tone, it is cold and uncomfortable.


    But people familiar with Qiao Yu know that she is such a person.


    When she was picked up by Xiao Mu when she was eight years old, she knew that if she wanted to stand out and become a person to accompany the growth of the next speaker, she needed to make more efforts than others.


    The most important thing is that if you want to change your life and destiny, no one can help her, only herself.


    Ah six, with his arms around his chest, shrugged as he looked at him in the dusk.


    Different from Qiao Yu, ah Liu was the apprentice of Lao Liu, who was very good at XK firearms, and was also prepared for Shi Mo Chen.


    However, because he was 14 years older, he sometimes treated Chen Shao as a child, not as loyal as Qiao Yu.


    Of course, it''s not that he is unfaithful to Chen Shao, but sometimes he has different opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    Hell forest.


    Graphite morning looked for herbal medicine, casually put it in his mouth and chewed it for a few times before swallowing it. Then he pounded out the juice of the stone, which was found on the side, and smeared it on the arm that had just been scratched.


    If you want to live in hell forest, in addition to being careful of dark piles, you must also be able to identify the herbs inside, as well as what you can eat and what you can''t Otherwise, they may not go out!


    "Huhu" of breath, through the heavy under the fatigue.


    Graphite morning is so dazzling, a face that should be beautiful and extraordinary. At the moment, because I haven''t had a good meal and sleep for two months, she is skinny in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and her body is bloodstained and filthy everywhere.


    Raise your hand and look at the time


    Two and a half hours to go!


    Looking up, graphite morning calmly looked at the exit of the hell forest and silently calculated.


    Today''s XK has been more systematic than before. After several generations of changes and accumulation, the ultimate assessment of people is abnormal and cruel.


    In addition, he set up time for himself. Old man Xiao wants to reduce his spirit. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to go out at the time he says


    Hum!


    Graphite morning sneered and looked down. Seeing that the blood on his arm stopped temporarily, he immediately saw how many weapons and equipment were left on his body.


    Unfortunately, a bullet and a knife.


    Graphite morning breathed a breath, and secretly scolded a few words. Xiao Dushou got up.


    He is not in a hurry. Now there is the last section of the road, which will be the most dangerous.


    For six years, he had no contact with anyone outside XK, including stone.


    Even if I go out occasionally, I never go back to Mo palace or even Los Angeles.


    When he entered XK, he was very clear about what he needed to bear and what responsibilities he had to face?


    XK, this is just a training camp.


    Now, all over the world, the number of mercenaries, intelligence gathering and other people is not a clear number.


    Since he has accepted the cultivation, he is not responsible for it.


    Time, little by little


    Because graphite morning is getting closer and closer to the exit of hell forest, the sound of guns and fighting inside gradually spread to the ears of several people waiting at the exit.


    Xiao Mu mouth always hook smile, eyes have years of accumulation of calm.


    He was sitting in a folding chair, holding a thermos cup in his hand, in the posture of an old cadre.


    Ah Liu leans on a thick tree trunk which has been hundreds of years old, playing with a gun in his hand.


    It''s disassembled, assembled and disassembled.


    His eyes fall on the exit in front of him, but his movements are fast and accurate.


    Qiao Yu has been standing there for more than three hours without moving, as if he had been ordered


    "Half an hour to go!" A six corners of the mouth hook a smile, homeopathy, the hand and the combination of good gun in the fingers of the circle, after accurately put into the thigh of the holster.


    Xiao Mu took a sip of tea, his voice was quiet, "listen to the sound, there should be at least three kilometers away..." He said, the smile of the corner of his mouth was bigger, "in two kilometers, I also gave a gift to Mo Chen!"


    As soon as this word comes out, ah six sighs and shakes his head, and Qiao Yu frowns slightly.


    She looked at the dusk, and there was a touch of anger in the bottom of her eyes.


    In order to crack down on Chen Shao''s spirit, Mr. Xiao is not soft hearted at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin sat under his umbrella and looked at the sea at night.


    In the night without wind, the wave light on the sea surface is like being gently stirred by a gentle hand. It gives people a feeling of peace while the years are quiet.Nearly six years


    Kani and Qingqing sat on the steps and looked at Shi Shaoqin in the distance under the soft light of the sunshade. Neither of them spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if everyone was just a stone carving under the night.


    "I don''t know how star is now?" Qing Qing suddenly said with emotion.


    Carney looked at her and didn''t answer.


    No one of them knows how star is now, XK news, as long as they don''t want to, no one in the world can hear it.


    But as long as they want, there is no news they can''t hear.


    It''s unfair to think of it here


    Although, there are not many absolutely fair things in the world.


    "Qin Shao has not left Mo palace for six years..." Qing Qing said, the nose began to sour inexplicably.


    Carney rolled his eyes. "I said, you either ask me what I don''t know or say I know, can''t you find something else?"


    So sad!


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Carney. After staring at him, he got up.


    Why are you going Carney got up, too.


    "Go and pick some sunflowers..." Qing Qing head also does not return to go to the side of the sunflower field.


    Carney stopped and didn''t follow him. He just watched Qingqing go away. His sight fell on Shi Shaoqin again.


    Shi Shaoqin at the moment slightly tilted his head, eyes also fell on the side of the sunflower field.


    If star leaves, if there is any nostalgia for Mo palace, I''m afraid it is these sunflower fields that have accompanied him since childhood?!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth gently raised, less anger and chill, more soft smile, full of miss and worry.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    Ah Liu, look at the time. There are five minutes left


    The sound of fighting in his ear is clearer. As he tightens his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolls up and down and looks at the exit.


    Although he knew that master Xiao must have set up many obstacles, he would not let Chen Shao come out at the time he said


    However, he is looking forward to it!


    Qiao Yu is not white, and his palm is full of thick cocooned hands because of his gun practice. He slowly holds it up


    Her breath is slightly heavy because of tension and expectation. She stares at the exit with a pair of apricot eyes, expecting that the next second, the figure of Shi Mo Chen will appear.


    "It seems that..." The corner of Xiao Mu''s mouth was filled with a smile and satisfaction, "Mo Chen failed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    "Old man Xiao, where are you confident?"


    With a smile under the voice of ridicule, you can see the confidence.


    With the sound falling down, we can see that graphite morning looks very embarrassed, but it is just that a pair of shining black eyes like stars are full of sharp light, shocking people.


    Qiao Yu was originally nervous mood instant unload, eye, also rare, with joy.


    Ah Liu "tut tut" said, "there is still one minute to the specified time Master Xiao, Chen Shao did it. "


    Xiao Mu didn''t move, just looked at Shi Mo Chen with a smile, "it''s really an accident!"


    He didn''t think that graphite morning could come out, because the obstacles he set up in it were aimed at all the training of graphite morning in recent years, not to mention, it was a hard work.


    XK''s words and deeds, each session in the hell forest assessment, are extremely harsh and cruel.


    And to graphite morning here, even more!


    What''s more, he set himself even less time than his adoptive father came out that year.


    Graphite morning raised his hand and rubbed the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were very hot.


    He limped one leg, step by step forward, and finally, in front of Xiaomu three or four steps of the place to stop.


    Along the blood still flowing down the arm, dyed red the palm of the hand holding the gun, and then along the gun, the serpentine drip fell on the grass still mixed with no new life, but most of them have been green.


    Slowly raised the hand holding the gun, graphite morning line of sight and Xiaomu always face, the corner of his mouth across a touch of Ling ran smile.


    Such a smile, full of cynicism, but more is, a born king momentum.


    The clip was withdrawn with a light click.


    Just as he slipped down, graphite Chen took the clip with his other hand. Then, he flicked his finger and the bullet inside was ejected


    Suddenly, all the people present changed their faces.


    "You have one more bullet left!" Xiao evening smile increased some, but, but not too much incredible, some, just praise.


    Graphite morning mouth across a wipe of cold hiss, "Shuangfei didn''t have time to use, they all fell down!"


    Ling Ao''s words are full of arrogance.


    But he has the capital to be wild!


    "Old man Xiao, you But so it is Graphite morning drooping eyes, action is not just handsome and capable, showing a random will have empty cartridge clip back to the pistol.


    "Stinky boy..." Xiao Mu changed his face and stood up suddenly.


    Ah Liu held back a smile, but his face was full of smiles, which obviously exposed his mentality of watching the play.


    In XK, especially when Xiao Mu has not retired, who dares to make a mistake in front of him?


    But since I came to XK when I was 12 years old, I felt that there was not a few days when Mr. Xiao would not be hated by him


    I feel sad for Xiao.


    "Morning little," Qiao Yu came forward, "are you ok?"


    "It''s all skin injuries." Shi Mo Chen finished and looked at Xiao dusk. He turned to the house and said, "Mr. Xiao, you should consider which day to hand over!"


    Xiao Mu didn''t speak, just looked at the back of graphite morning, who limped away with Qiao Yu''s company. The anger on his face just being hated gradually disappeared, and the corners of his mouth raised a satisfied smile. "Mr. Xiao is actually happy, isn''t he?" Ah Liu got up and looked at the two men who were getting farther away. "In six years, Chen Shao started training in hell forest only two years ago, and only four times before and after In this examination, he used


    at least four or five times more difficult than in training, but he used the shortest time to come out... "


    "So, prove that I had the right vision!" Xiao Mu''s mouth smile increases.


    At first, he took a fancy to the boy''s father, who could stay in the Mo palace for three months, from a sunny boy to a cruel character.


    Such a person, born with a predatory and domineering nature in the blood, but his childhood environment did not inspire him.


    And graphite Chen, the son of Gu Beichen, was born in the Mo palace. With the cultivation of Shi Shaoqin, how could it be a thing in the pool?!


    What''s more, there''s silent''s urging.


    When she first studied the antidote of silence, she said that this medicine was poison, but it was also a treasure.


    It can stimulate many people''s body can not stimulate out of things, which also created graphite morning today more extraordinary ability


    And there is another person, and graphite morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, emperor group. "For the planned project mentioned by Mr. Xiao, I need to see the Research Report of each department within one week, and the feasibility plan of each department will appear on my desk in half a month..." Gu Yan''s eyes flashed faintly across the executives at the meeting, and his voice was even softer than before. It seemed that he was discussing with everyone, "do you have any questions?"


    The executives looked at each other one by one, and finally their eyes fell on Xiao Yi.


    As a matter of fact, many of us here agree more with Xiao Yi and are still investigating Gu Yan''s ability.But the people here are also very clear, Xiao Yi again has the ability, her that height also basically end.


    Gu Yan was the only heir to the emperor.


    "It seems that there is a problem?" Gu Yan''s mouth crossed a faint smile, and his eyes suddenly became deep, "that''s five days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the senior executives swallowed one by one, and some wanted to say something. However, as soon as they met Gu Yan''s eyes, they swallowed the words that came to their mouth inexplicably.


    "Break up!" Gu Yan gets up indifferently and strides out.


    Wang Ziyang quickly closed the folder in front of Gu Yan and went out with him.


    "Good luck to all of you." Xiao Yi''s mouth flicks lightly, gets up, strides confidently in the arrogant step, takes Yu Na to leave together.


    Gu Yan is Gu Beichen''s son in the end. Although he often fish in troubled waters, it does not mean that he has no ability.


    What people in the outside world think of Gu Yan, in fact, neither president Gu nor she cares.


    But within the company, they first need to know the identity of Gu Yan.


    As for ability, it''s not that Gu Yan can''t do it, but whether he wants to or not.


    Gu Beichen''s son, how can it be simple?!


    Gu Yan went back to the office, signed several documents that he had to sign, and gave Wang Ziyang some things.


    "Yan, the medical equipment has been approved before." Wang Ziyang gave him a folder.


    Gu Yan took it, looked over it, and chuckled at the corners of his mouth. "It''s said that the Department of medicine of Luoda is putting some new equipment in the research room on record. Later, someone will come to talk about it. Let''s wait a moment."


    Wang Ziyang was puzzled.


    Let''s not say that Luoda is the alma mater of Mrs. Gu and Yan Shao. Even if it is not, there are many projects supported by the emperor all the year round. There is no reason to delay it?!


    "Just do what I say..." Gu Yan chuckled and glanced across the reminders on the computer screen. One week to come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    Mpmalanga, South Africa.


    After five days of recuperation and the medicine left before its popularity, Shi Mo Chen''s wound has been greatly improved except for the deep wound.


    "In the morning, master Xiao has set the time." Qiao Yu came in, still dressed in a strong suit, but with ice like indifference, "tomorrow!"


    Graphite morning side of the mouth across a touch of light smile, very light, very soft, even good-looking let people ignore his body overflow of cold.


    He will be the youngest speaker in the history of XK. He will also leave the hell forest with the shortest time and the least equipment and pass the examination.


    Whether it''s his life or XK''s history, it will be on him Compose again!


    The next day.


    South Africa''s spring sun is just right, the wind blowing slowly, bringing the fragrance of grass.


    Xiao Mu holds a special gun in his hand. He picks up a piece of cotton cloth and wipes it gently.


    People in XK know that this is a specially modified gun, which is used to leave K soul on XK people.


    Naturally, not every XK person will use this gun to equip K soul.


    You can choose to put k-soul in any place on you, or even, inlay it on jewelry such as rings.


    Put down the gun, Xiao Mu took the first velvet box on one side and opened it


    Inside is a black K soul. In the sun, you can see the red blood floating in it.


    It''s not static. It changes slightly with the temperature and mood of the human body.


    Ah Liu is playing with his hand''s thunder pistol, which was modified last night. There is a special mark on it.


    Looking at the twisted into an abstract star, in the middle is a sunflower petal.


    Stars


    Sunflower


    Guns!


    A smile crossed the corners of his mouth.


    In this world, perhaps only graphite morning will be pure, sunshine and dark, will not make people feel strange, but also make people want to find their own same or missing things from him.


    Such a person, too dangerous, but also too tempting.


    "When Mo Chen just came to XK, he left this drop of blood in K soul..." Xiao Mu''s voice was faint, "at that time, the K soul was supposed to be equipped, but he asked that when he received XK, he would equip again."


    Looking at the slightly floating blood in K''s soul, the situation of Shi Shaoqin sending graphite to XK in the morning flashed in his mind.


    A 12-year-old child can bear not to look back in the face of a loved one who accompanies him day and night. He is cruel to his relatives and cruel to himself Such a person should be born to stand on the highest level, to look down upon all living beings.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Xiao Mu converged and looked back at the graphite morning who came over. "If you equip K soul, I will formally unload XK''s burden for you..."


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and didn''t say anything!


    "Mo Chen, in six years, no matter what you have done to XK, or your responsibility, I think you have already been very clear."


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    Xiao Mu gently patted graphite morning on the shoulder, did not say anything, just turned to pick up the K soul equipment into the gun, and nailed it to the left ear drop of graphite morning.


    The sharp pain is mixed with the crisp hemp of grasping meat. The pain of that moment makes people prick with pain.


    Once K soul is equipped with flesh and blood, it will split many small spines and spread around.


    It seems to be a stud, but it can never be taken off Unless, cut that piece of meat as a whole!


    After XK talks, Xiao Mu finally cultivates qualified successors.


    Standing at the entrance of the hell forest, he can still remember the situation of playing with long Charlotte.


    Also, long Yaochen gave XK to him.


    "My adoptive father, I have no choice Xiao evening corners of the mouth across a touch of shallow smile, but in an instant, spread in the face, and finally fall in the eye, is the burden of relief.


    However, in one day, XK people changed their terms and scattered in the circle.


    In addition to a few people, no one knows who this session of people is, even, feel a bit sudden.


    "Qin Shao, XK has been changed." Carney''s voice was filled with joy and trembling. "Star took less than six years!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lip corners gently across the smile, the narrow eyes fall on the sunflower plate just picked off in his hand, and his voice is light but with pride: "he has indeed become the best himself in the best years."


    Dragon Island.


    "The news just came from Mr. Xiao. XK has been changed." Jueying comes forward and reports respectfully.


    Long Xialuo chuckles, "who?"


    "Shi Mo Chen, Gu Beichen''s youngest son."


    Long Xialuo''s smile deepened a little, "he is really persistent to Gu Beichen..." Said, he gently relaxed tone, "just how old a child, ah, to carry so much."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jueying looks at the long Xialuo with a sigh on his face and wants to remind him that he grew up like this when he was a child.


    "After so many years, he has finally taken off the burden. It is not easy..." Long Xialuo said, motioning for the next Jue Ying, "go, have a look at Yi Xun."


    "The maid over there said in the morning that Princess Yixun and the second hall would go down to the shooting camp today."


    "How can they compare?" Long Xialuo has some headaches and completely forgets that the children of the dragon family, whether boys or girls, were originally brought up under various training.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, emperor group.


    Jian Mo and Shen Chu have been working together these days to design a new exhibition hall, which is basically on the emperor''s side.


    It''s rare that my son has come to the company more often in the past two days. The family ate directly in the staff restaurant at noon.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow..." Jane''s mouth with a smile, "I heard Yining said, one by one back, should stay in Los Angeles most of the time."


    She also looked at Gu Yan with deep meaning.


    Gu Yan ate gracefully, and his inborn temperament was stolen from his bones.


    Gu Beichen lightly glanced at the eye Jane foam, gently shook his head, some helpless, but full of eyes, but doting.


    "I know." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Well..." Jane Mo''s face was curious, "this time, when are you going to confess?"


    Gu Beichen some cry and laugh, "son, their affairs, you can not get involved?"


    "I''m not afraid that Xiaojie will not be warm or angry, and will be the first to be caught when I turn back?" Jian Mo didn''t like to stare at the north star.


    "No Gu Yan''s eyes twinkled with confidence, "one can only be mine!"


    Gu and Jane both make complaints about Gu Yan, and they can''t talk about their self-confidence because of their confidence in their son. ","


    First of all, his son has his own self-confidence capital.


    "I''m worthy of being my son. He''s mighty and domineering." Jian Mo excitedly put down the chopsticks, "do you want me to teach you some moves?" "You?" Gu Yan gave a dry smile, a look of gratitude and indifference, "forget it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    "What expression are you looking at?" Seeing Gu Yan''s face disdained, Jian Mo immediately quit.


    If you had handled your feelings well, could you take me to England and separate me from dad for four and a half years?


    Tucao did not make complaints about it. Gu Yan accepted the warning from Gu Beichen.


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Gu Yan gave a dry smile and sighed in secret. He felt that his son was too poor to be treated by his mother in his father''s eyes.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings.


    He took it out and saw that it was the Dragon owl calling.


    "I heard that XK has a new term." The Dragon owl''s voice was faint, "but who is it? I don''t know!"


    Gu Beichen chuckled, "for so many years, if master Xiao still thinks of me, it will be strange."


    Xiaoye and I have reached an agreement, and you have a strange smile But in the end, he didn''t force you to fulfill the agreement. Why? "


    Gu Beichen slightly silent, "for this point, I also don''t understand."


    Although Xiao Mu looks smiling all day long, how can a person who can take over XK be as kind as the surface?


    At the beginning, because of mor''er and the emperor, he took advantage of it, but master Xiao let it go He was still puzzled.


    "No matter what reason," the Dragon owl chuckled, "it''s a new term now, but it''s really a thing of the past."


    "Well."


    "Are you coming back one by one?" The Dragon owl changed his words.


    "To Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Yi Xun''s training is finished. Let''s go back to Los Angeles and get together again."


    "Good!" Gu Beichen tone with some emotion, "when you come back, say in advance, say to the south, and bring back the little July." A little bit, "Nanjia''s boy and Yi Xun learned that set of fighting skills before, and they were very fascinated Speaking to the south, he almost asks every day when Yixun will be back in Los Angeles. "


    After hearing this, the smile of the corner of his mouth spread.


    At the beginning of the four little city of Los Angeles, the feelings are still the same.


    Now the children grow up one by one, and they don''t have any difference. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan''s postgraduate admission notice from Luoyang University, and her eyes were full of astonishment.


    "Are you going back to school?" Wang Xiao looks at Gu Yan in disbelief.


    Gu Yan just smiles, "it''s not me, it''s us."


    "Tut Tut," Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "for the sake of Xinyao sister, you are really It''s a bull''s-eye


    Gu Yan looked at the basketball court in front of him, glanced at Wang Xiao, and motioned to the basketball court


    Two V two match, with the tacit understanding of Gu Yan and Wang Xiao won the game.


    Wang Xiao drank his saliva and asked, "isn''t Xinyao coming back today? Why do you still have time to play basketball here? "


    Gu Yan sat on the steps, curled up with one leg and looked at the front casually, "when I went to school a few days ago, I read her information by the way She walked directly and will report back to school next Monday


    It should be said that he went back to school because the education fund in the Department had to be approved. He didn''t want the professor to go to the emperor, so he went back on his own.


    Well, after seeing one by one, I stayed in school by the way.


    As the successor of the emperor, many departments of Luoyang university are supported by the emperor. With the achievements of him and Wang Xiao, naturally, it is somewhat convenient.


    "Now, you are the first to get the moon..." Wang Xiao laughed, "only, don''t forget, Xin Yao sister in addition to school, and Huakang."


    Lu Yuanting works in Huakang, and Li Xinyao is also in Huakang in addition to his school. If Lu Yuanting hears that Gu Yan is in Luoyang University, he is likely to take an exam for a doctoral program


    "How could I give him so much convenience?" After Gu Yan asked, he was very unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    Li family villa.


    Children''s laughter and uproar filled the whole villa.


    The triplets are not excited because they know that their sister will not go after they come back.


    One car after another into the villa, Li Xinyao subconsciously to see Gu Beichen and Jian Mo with Gu Xi, and Lin Nan and ye Ziyu with Linbei.


    Li Xinyao and Linbei have never seen her. This is the youngest boy in her group.


    Lin Bei and Li Yanzhu are very familiar with each other. With the interaction of twin boys, they get familiar with each other very quickly.


    "Didn''t Jay come?" He Yining asked.


    Li Xinyao''s subconscious look at how to Ning their direction, seemingly casual, but also have a curious eye.


    "I happened to have something to do tonight, so I didn''t come here..." Jian Mo said, smiling at Li Xinyao, "one by one, Xiaojie said he had an appointment with you in Quancheng before, he didn''t forget."


    Li Xinyao listened and nodded with a smile."It''s a little secret for each other when the children are older..." He Yining said deliberately.


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and ignored why. She turned and played with several children.


    After dinner, the adults and the children were chatting and playing.


    "Are you going back to Huakang one by one?" Gu Beichen asked Li Yunze.


    "I haven''t asked her specifically yet. I''ll report to school next Monday." Li Yunze pondered slightly and then continued to say, "one by one, my father has influenced traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t want her to lose this piece, but..."


    Li Yunze gazed and sighed.


    I''m afraid his accomplishments will not be low in the future, so he has some problems.


    I don''t want to interfere with my daughter''s choice, and I don''t want my daughter to be too tired If he intervenes too much, he will choose both.


    "By your side, the pressure should be greater." Jane Mo put in a word, "if you want me to say, it''s better to let one by one go to Yining there."


    Li Yunze seems to have thought about why he Yining.


    Shuya Department of traditional Chinese medicine has developed rapidly in recent years, so it is really a good choice.


    In addition, with his daughter Li Yunze''s identity, he had an excellent internship in the Affiliated Hospital of quanzheng Medical University. Occasionally, some operations can be followed one by one, without being tired or delaying.


    Parents naturally want to give the best to their children


    Jane Mo gently touched how to Ning, she immediately said: "no, let one to Shuya internship?" She sighed, "Xiao Jiong is obviously interested in surgery. Little acetylene has talent for medicine. Two sons are enough, so you can relax one by one."


    Why would rather have said so, Li Yunze originally hesitated mood, even more shaken.


    What''s more, for one, his father, originally filled with guilt.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Li Yunze nodded, "I''m afraid I''ll say that she still has a burden in her heart, and she can''t choose from her heart in the end."


    "Good." He Yining answers with a smile and exchanges a look with Jian mo.


    Jian Mo slightly raised eyebrows, looked for the opportunity, sent a message to her son: as you wish, eight out of ten will go to Shuya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    After receiving the message, Gu Yan''s mouth crossed with a more profound smile.


    He never felt wrong with the little calculation in love.


    Originally, he was still hesitating. If he was really with Lu Yuanting, would he participate in it?


    That''s destruction, and his pride won''t allow Even if, not willing.


    But when he knew that Lu Yuanting and one one did not confirm the final relationship, he would not let one one''s world be occupied by other men.


    "Let''s go and eat..." Gu Yan got up with a deep eye.


    "You ya''ve finally given me a meal to eat," Wang Xiao said with a face full of love. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had my meal."


    make complaints about Wang Xiao''s Tucao. He just took his hands on his trouser pocket and laughed with his lips.


    With aunt Yining to help play inside, coupled with the school''s company Lu Yuanting, how can we fight him?


    The most important thing is that he loves one by one, more than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    After going through the admission procedures, Li Xinyao is ready to leave.


    As she was walking through the medical school square, she suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the Hippocrates sculpture on the square of the medical college and lost her mind.


    This is the place where my father and mother went to school.


    My father proposed to my mother. The love of "1 + 1 = 1" is here


    Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly raised, slightly raised his head, to meet some dazzling autumn sunshine, touched his hand.


    "Do you think you can feel your parents when you stand here?"


    There is a smile from behind the voice, with a warm.


    Li Xinyao takes back her sight and turns around. What strikes her is Gu Yan''s handsome figure in casual clothes and sunshine.


    "Xiaojie?" Why are you surprised


    "There''s a class this morning." Gu Yan stepped forward and said, "I went home last night. I heard from my mother that you came back to school today to report So come and have a look at it after class. "


    "You go to graduate school, too?" Li Xinyao has some accidents.


    "Is it strange?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "you have to mix some education background. If you come back to the public, you''ll have a good face!"


    Li Xinyao was laughed at by Gu Yan, who totally believed in Tucao: "what do you make complaints about?" After a pause, she asked, "do you live in or go home?"


    "I rented an apartment outside the school. Wang Xiao and I went to graduate school together. In addition, I would do some small business to practice. It was inconvenient to live in school..."


    "Why?" Li Xinyao''s eyes brightened immediately. "Does that mean that it''s more convenient for me to rub meals during class?"


    "Well!" Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "if you are too busy at school and don''t want to go home, you can live with me. There''s a study. If I can''t, I''ll make a bed and give you a temporary rest?"


    "Well, breakfast the next day?" Li Xinyao looks greedy.


    Gu Yan drooped his eyes and laughed, "Guan!" He raised his eyes, "however, to pay rent and living expenses."


    "Deal


    Li Xinyao agreed. She didn''t consider whether it would be inconvenient for her to live in the same room with two boys as a girl. She was afraid that Gu Yan would repent when she thought that she would often cook.


    Wang Xiao looked at the size of the study and wondered what kind of bed Li Xinyao would be more suitable for. He pulled Gu Yan aside


    "How did you make Xinyao come here to share the rent regardless of our two men?" Wang Xiao was dying of curiosity. He thought about learning two moves from Gu Yan. He could use it later.


    "You can''t use my tricks." Gu Yan spoke lightly and did not explain much.


    Naturally, it''s not that they forget to think about the safety of living here just because they can eat, but because of the relationship between the two families, they don''t need to consider too much.


    It''s just


    This girl, it seems that she has forgotten something?


    Even if they are not familiar with each other for eleven years, they can be forgotten for a long time.


    But the subconscious is not strange to him, is it?


    After thinking about it, Gu Yan drooped his eyes, and his mouth scratched across the shallow, revealing a comfortable smile.


    "Let''s go out for dinner, and then we''ll buy you a bed..." Gu Yan said when Li Xinyao came out of the study, "then we''ll go to the supermarket to buy you some necessities and ingredients, and fire at night!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao nodded her head as if pounding garlic. "Xiao Jie, I''ll tell you that after eating the food you cooked, I can''t help but compare..."


    "Then you will not be miserable in the future?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "if I turn back and I make too many things, you have to compare them after eating them. Isn''t it sad?"


    "It''s OK. I can look for you from time to time." Li Xinyao didn''t care, "even if I graduate, I can go back to your home to rub rice.""Well, this works!" Gu Yan nodded, but his words were full of deep meaning.


    "If I have something else to do later, I won''t go with you..." Wang Xiao said with a look, "but I''ll be back for dinner."


    I''m kidding. He always has to eat a meal to comfort himself.


    He said that how could Gu Yan rent a three bedroom house? It was still used to set the routine of Xinyao.


    Looking at the two people go out, Wang Xiao shakes his head and sighs, "the most road sister Xinyao has taken is probably Gu Yan''s routine I don''t know. I have to do it all my life. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mpmalanga, South Africa.


    After a few days of recuperation, Shi Mo Chen''s injury was basically not a big obstacle, but his right leg, which had been injured before, had a slight impact on his walking.


    "Chen Shao, councillor m wants to buy the black material of his opponent. Do you want to take it?"


    "Chen Shao, the line I checked before was suddenly cancelled by the other party, and he didn''t want to fulfill his previous promise..."


    "Chen Shao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do what you want to do!" Graphite morning slightly raised his eyes and looked at several people who reported to him, "XK has XK rules. Since some things are traditional, they will not change here."


    "Yes After several people respectfully responded, they backed out.


    Graphite morning slender fingers in the computer keyboard flying, on the screen, special system has a variety of strange characters quickly across.


    When the emergency needs to be dealt with, graphite morning closed the computer and got up, "where is the old man Xiao?"


    "After not dealing with affairs, Mr. Xiao is usually cooking tea at this time." Said Qiao Yu.


    Graphite morning strides out, Qiao Yu quietly follows behind.


    Xiao Mu glanced at the graphite morning lightly, "is the transaction handled smoothly?"


    "Not bad." Shi Mo Chen sat down beside him and said, "I will leave tomorrow..."


    Xiao Mu chuckles, not surprisingly. "I want to go back to Luocheng first," Xiao Mu asked, while pouring a cup of tea to graphite morning, "or go to Mo Palace first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Los Angeles is where the parents are.


    The ink palace, in terms of the meaning of graphite morning''s life, has an indelible memory and a very important Not relatives, but better than relatives.


    "Not even." Graphite has a light voice.


    Xiao Mu is obviously a little surprised. He looks at the graphite morning and asks, "your answer makes me surprised."


    After taking a sip of tea, he was obviously only 18 years old. However, because of his knowledge and training in various aspects, plus the six years of XK, he was calm beyond his age.


    "I''m going to see the people that stone trained me first." Shi Mo Chen put down the purple sand cup, "six years have passed, I have to feel their bottom first."


    Xiao Mu nods, "also."


    Now graphite morning is a XK speaker. The people Shi Shaoqin trained him at the beginning will be used for personal use. Naturally, we should first explore what can be used?


    ¡­¡­


    After Jian Mo left Gu Xi''s room Road, she went to Gu Beichen''s study excitedly


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen sees Jian Mo a face to be happy, curiously asks a way.


    "Mr. Gu, I have found that the precocity of Xiaojie is also beneficial." Jian Mo sat down opposite the desk, "Yan Yan and Xiao Jie are in the video. I just heard Guess what


    Gu Beichen doesn''t guess, so he waits for Jian Mo to say it himself.


    If he guessed, let her not say the nature of the said, looking back may give him a night''s face to see.


    "Yan Yan is angry and says that Xiao Jie hasn''t cooked for her for a long time. Tonight, she will cook one by one, and will not ask her to eat together." Jian Mo raised eyebrows and said, "go back to school, rent a house at the gate of the school, and then cheat one by one to live there when the school is busy It''s not just him, not ambiguous, not embarrassed, but also close to the water Tut


    Jian Mo sighed and shook her head, "this routine..." She thought slightly, "but why does Xiao Jie want to go to Shuya one by one?"


    Gu Beichen drooped his eyes and chuckled, "I heard Yunze say that one by one, a senior was recruited to Huakang, and in a few days he would come to Luocheng for a job."


    Jian Mo was a wise man. When she was asked by Gu Yan in Quancheng before, she immediately understood that this schoolmaster must be a love enemy.


    "No wonder I don''t want to be in Huakang one by one..." Jian Mo leaned back on the chair, "the school has occupied the convenience, so it can be used to help at any time Hey, my daughter-in-law here seems to belong to my family sooner or later! "


    Gu Beichen looks at the smile of Jian Mo''s thief. Where does he look like someone who just won the international design award again?


    After pairing their generation, she began to move to Xiao Jie''s generation


    Fortunately, Yan Yan is still young!


    "I think you''d better worry about Jian Yao first." Gu Beichen recollected his sight and said, "he is now in Longteng''s side, handling a lot of games and software. But if he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will have to live with the computer."


    "He deserves it!"


    At the mention of Jian Yao, Jian Mo is a little angry.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her lightly and didn''t answer for fear of getting angry.


    Unfortunately


    "To tell you the truth, Jianyao is to make, just like you used to be!" "It''s time for the woman to run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth gently pulled down, "can''t you talk about him every time, just pull me?" He was dissatisfied. "I was excusable. He really deserved it."


    Jian Mo snorted and scolded, but her face was obviously worried.


    "Can''t you and boss long find that girl?" Jane asked with a heavy shoulder.


    "In this world, the greatest fear is to find a humble person..." Gu Beichen told the truth, "that girl is too ordinary. Even if she hides in China, she may not be able to find it. This scope will be extended to the whole world..."


    It''s not too much to say it''s a needle in a haystack.


    And such a person, in addition to the fate of the collision in the world, if you really want to find, I''m afraid it can only be XK?!


    Just, if Jian Yao goes to XK, what will be taken away from him?!


    Think of XK, Gu Beichen can''t help but think of years ago, Jian Mo was taken away by Shi Shaoqin, he and Xiao Mu''s transaction.


    XK''s words matter person, how can because of Mo Er''s strong words, let him go?


    At the beginning, what was the reason?


    If Xiao Mu had found a good successor in the first place, but it was more than ten years or nearly twenty years ago, why did he only transfer recently?


    Gu Beichen is extremely clever, but he can''t figure out why


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Los Angeles Airport in half an hour..."


    Just in exchange for the soft voice of the flight attendant, Lu Yuanting tilted his head and looked out of the small window, with a faint smile across his mouth.


    After that, this city will be the city where he livesBecause there is a girl here, he doesn''t think the city is strange, this is a very subtle feeling.


    The plane landed at Los Angeles Airport, and Lu Yuanting took his luggage and went out.


    "Dr. Lu." The staff of Huakang reception came forward.


    "Hello!" Lu Yuanting nodded politely and went to the parking lot with the receptionist.


    "Premier Li said you didn''t plan to live in the family building, so I arranged a hotel for you first..." Said the receptionist.


    "Well, I''ve looked at several places before I come here. After I''ve put my luggage down, I''m going to look at them first."


    "Do you want me to come with you?"


    Lu Yuanting shook his head. "No, I''ve been to Los Angeles many times. I''m familiar with it." Slightly pauses, "here also has the friend, waited for me to settle down well, asked her together."


    "Good!"


    When they got on the car, Lu Yuanting sent a message to Li Xinyao: one by one, I''m in Los Angeles, I''ll go to the hotel to put things, and you''ll accompany me to see the room later?


    When there is a message on the mobile phone, Li Xinyao is holding a small spoon and can''t wait for Gu Yan to cut the cake for her.


    "Xinyao, you have information on your mobile phone..."


    Outside, Wang Xiao roared.


    "Oh Li Xinyao answered, took the plate from Gu Yan and ate it first. Then she nodded her head and said, "great!"


    "The first time..." Gu Yan smiles.


    "The first time it was so high, Jay. You are really talented." Li Xinyao sighed.


    Speaking of this cake, in fact, it was in the morning when three people were watching TV and the advertisement for the cake was on. Li Xinyao wanted to order a takeaway.


    Gu Yan said that he ordered it. Who knows, he ordered the raw materials for making the cake and came back to make it for her.


    In view of his trust in Gu Yan''s cooking skills, Li Xinyao immediately looked forward to it, but did not expect that it was his first time to do


    Apart from the message, Gu Yan asked what to eat in the evening, and then everyone went to the supermarket to buy food.


    "I won''t eat at home in the evening..." Li Xinyao replied to Lu Yuanting, but he didn''t care about it and said, "the senior is here. I''ll go to see the house with him later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "Poof..."


    Wang Xiao just put a mouthful of cake into his mouth, immediately spray out, and then, because of choking, began to cough.


    On the one hand, he looked at Gu Yan sympathetically, and on the other hand, he felt sorry for himself.


    "You can choke when you eat cake..." Li Xinyao put down her mobile phone, "Xiao Jie baked a ten inch one, and I can''t finish eating so much. I won''t rob you!"


    Wang Xiao had a bitter face.


    "Are you familiar with Los Angeles now?" Gu Yan soon recovered his displeasure and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly puffed, and then, shaking his head.


    Yes, she hasn''t been back to Los Angeles for 11 years, and she hasn''t been back for a few days.


    Although there is no change in the general direction of Los Angeles, many new buildings and renovations are new to her.


    "I''ll go with you later..." Gu Yan said, "look at the house, I seem to be more suitable."


    Li Xinyao thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    It is estimated that one third of the houses in Los Angeles are either owned by the emperor or related to the emperor. Besides, Xiaojie has been in Los Angeles all the time.


    Finally, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao went together. Lu Yuanting didn''t expect that he would come together.


    "Xiaojie is familiar with Los Angeles, so I took him here with him." Li Xinyao explained, "the main reason is that I have been away for too long and I am not familiar with it."


    Lu Yuanting lost his heart, but still said with a smile: "trouble."


    "Help one one, how can it be troublesome?" Gu Yan''s voice was full of deep meaning.


    Lu Yuanting''s mouth is full of smile, but the sight of Gu Yan is obviously a little repellent.


    "Are you going to rent it or buy it?" Gu Yan gently picked up the curtain and asked, "what''s the range?"


    "The job is set here. It''s probably more suitable to buy it..." Looking at Li Xinyao, Lu Yuanting sighs and falls in love with a girl who excludes her subconscious feelings. What can he do?


    "As for the scope, relatively close to the hospital, I looked from the Internet, there is no house." Lu Yuanting looks at Gu Yan with a trace of disdain.


    Li Xinyao doesn''t recognize anything, but Gu Yan chuckles at the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Yuanting''s words are very common, as if to answer his words.


    But he could hear the irony.


    He is satirizing him, as if he asked Lu Yuanting the scope of the house, what range of housing can be given to him


    "Huakang general hospital has a long history in Los Angeles," Li said. "The houses near the hospital are extremely expensive and frightening."


    "The problem is not money, it''s the lack of a house!" Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao and said with a smile, "you are a big lady of Huakang. You will be able to calculate the economic account."


    Gu Yan put down the curtain and made a sneer.


    He didn''t know whether Lu Yuanting was born with a superior sense of identity, but obviously, at this moment, he wanted to let him know the gap between him and their world.


    Well, it should be said that there is a gap between one and one one.


    After all, one is Huakang''s eldest daughter. Now both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have certain abilities. It doesn''t take a few years for her to be famous in the medical field.


    Li Xinyao shrugged her shoulders and didn''t think too much about Lu Yuanting''s words.


    After all, in her eyes, Gu Yan''s identity is clear, and naturally she will not think about it elsewhere.


    "Where did the schoolmaster see the house? Let''s go and have a look at it?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "If Mr. Lu Xuechang doesn''t need money, I can give you some ideas..." Gu Yan''s voice was always faint, as if he didn''t hear Lu Yuanting''s voice over. "When I was in school, a senior student of a community made real estate after graduation. There were real housing resources around Huakang..."


    He gave a slight pause, as if in some embarrassment, and said, "however, the price is estimated to be a little high Actually, I don''t really recommend it. "


    "What about the neighborhood a little further away?" Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan.


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that the real estate directly under the emperor''s banner will reserve some vacant rooms for the convenience of later operation.


    In good locations and places with schools or other facilities nearby, sometimes there are several reserved rooms in each building.


    "It''s better to be near, so it''s more convenient to go to and from work..." Lu Yuanting said, smiling and thinking of Li Xinyao, "I don''t want to eat in the hospital one by one. It''s more convenient to go home and make a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s gentle eyes on Shanglu Yuanting are subconscious and flickering.


    During this period, Shuya has not come to graduate school.


    Gu Yan slightly drooped his eyes, and at the same time, his voice did not have much emotion and said: "in this case, I will contact the servant and wait to see the house."


    Gu Yan sent a message to Wang Ziyang. This secretary assistant, because Gu Yan is "not engaged in his business", he collects all the documents that must be processed every day in the company. The rest is basically to cultivate himself into a mushroom and wait for long hair.Gu Yan didn''t say much, but his meaning was clearly expressed.


    Wang Ziyang raised his eyebrows slightly: Yan Shao, is there a bonus for those with more pits?


    Gu Yan''s eyes are slightly deep: my price is the bottom line. As for going up As much as you can cheat, you will be given a 10% bonus.


    When Wang Ziyang heard this, his shoulders were shaking with laughter.


    If he succeeds, he will have enough money to buy a house by the end of the year.


    Gu Yan took a taxi to the neighborhood near Huakang. The location was excellent. It was only 20 minutes'' walk from Huakang.


    "The district under the emperor''s banner?" Lu Yuanting saw the logo of emperor group at the door.


    "Yes," Gu Yan''s voice was faint, "no matter the supporting facilities or security, the community is top-notch..." As he said this, he crossed his mouth and looked at Lu Yuanting with a smile. "Lu Xuechang, such a community, seriously, has no foundation. Ordinary people will not come to see the house That''s you who don''t need money. "


    With his high hat on, Lu Yuanting felt that his position was very good. He knew that he was trapped, but he could not pull his face down.


    What''s more, if Wang Ziyang had no ability to sit as Gu Yan''s special assistant, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Xiao Jie," Li Xinyao, after listening to the price quoted by Wang Ziyang, secretly pulled Gu Yan aside and whispered, "can''t it be cheaper?"


    "If you open your mouth, I can give it to him..." Gu Yan''s tone was a bit of a joke, "but if you speak, you must have an identity?! If you speak as my girlfriend, it''s not appropriate to pit me for other men But if you are talking with Lu Yuanting''s girlfriend, it seems that it''s not appropriate for you to speak? "


    "What girlfriend?" Li Xinyao''s mouth did not open eyes, word by word out of the teeth.


    "So..." Gu Yan joked more and more, "how can you make me cheaper?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Gu Yan''s playful appearance, Li Xinyao secretly poked and pinched him, "forget it, you can take out the reserved room. It''s already helped."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xuechang is not a fool." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s "brain free" appearance, and said helplessly, "if it''s really inappropriate, how can he be an unjust leader?"


    Li Xinyao thinks so.


    Besides, she knew that the real estate invested by the emperor was not cheap, except for some shed areas and special uses.


    It''s still a golden area near Kanghua.


    She hasn''t been back in Los Angeles for 11 years. It''s been said that the house price is too high to buy a house for a lifetime.


    Lu Yuanting was listening to Wang Ziyang talking about the house. When he saw Gu Yan and Li Xinyao whispering, his face was full of discontent and a smile of amusement. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be squeezed by something.


    "Mr. Lu," said Wang Ziyang, slightly impatient with Lu Yuanting''s hesitation, "this suite is a reserved new house, and it''s also the one who got the right to sell these two days They haven''t been made public yet. "


    Lu Yuanting withdrew his sight and listened to Prince Yang''s tone of voice not very good and said, "I''ll take you here to see Gu Yan''s face If you don''t like the price, why don''t we have a look at it


    "It''s less than two kilometers away from here. There''s a suite. The location is good. The price should be low..." Wang Ziyang looked around the circle room carelessly, "however, there is an old house."


    "Here I take it!" Lu Yuanting''s voice was slightly cold.


    It''s not difficult for him to buy it.


    It''s just that he is not a fool. He has known about the price of houses in this area before


    The current price is almost 40% higher than the current market price.


    But when he knew that he had been trapped, Lu Yuanting could only be the head of this injustice.


    However, he despised Gu Yan''s character


    The most important thing is, how can such a greedy person want to develop one by one?


    "Pay 30% deposit first, and my contract will be finished tomorrow..." Wang Ziyang gave Lu Yuanting the account of the emperor''s real estate department, "because it''s a first-hand house, so the house money goes directly to the emperor''s side. You don''t have to worry about any bad follow-up."


    "I''m in the middle of it!" Li Xinyao smiles and blinks at the right time.


    "Good!" On hearing this, Gu Yan immediately raised his hand and rubbed Li Xinyao''s hair.


    "I hate it. I said don''t rub my head all day long..." Li Xinyao opened Gu Yan''s hand and glared at him with a feint of anger, "I''m not your Shun Mao!"


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly. In that way, he didn''t put Li Xinyao''s warning in his heart.


    Wang Ziyang took a deep breath. What did Yan Shao do just now?


    He is a person who even Xiao always keeps ambiguous distance inadvertently. He just touches a girl''s head and kills him?!


    Tut Tut, Yan Shao, this is the pit love enemy chasing in the triangle?!


    Lu Yuanting''s heart became more and more heavy, "one by one, do you trust Gu Yan so much?"


    "No other guarantee, this house can still be guaranteed..." Li Xinyao went to Lu Yuanting side, "Ziyang schoolmaster, when can the procedures be completed?"


    "Gu Yan''s face will be finished tomorrow." Wang Ziyang should have been at ease when he called out "senior students" one by one.


    After all, he also graduated from Luoyang University!


    "Let''s eat together later." Although I don''t care about the sales of Wang Ziyang''s suite tonight, I don''t care about it


    "How could that be nice?" Lu Yuanting sneered, "when we meet for the first time, I''ll come."


    Big money has been sunk. Do you care about that?


    "According to Gu Yan, you just arrived today, so you should take it as..." Wang Ziyang slightly stopped and said the second half of the sentence Welcome to Los Angeles


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly frowned, don''t know why, think Wang Ziyang''s Words listen to strange.


    Blossom&TB¡£


    Elegant western restaurant, soft piano music, everywhere highlights the high-end atmosphere.


    "Mr. Lu, please." Wang Ziyang asked Lu Yuanting to sit down with a smile just before he wanted to pull a chair for Li Xinyao.


    At the right time, Gu Yan has already pulled the chair in the opposite position, indicating Li Xinyao to sit down.


    Li Xinyao sat down and didn''t feel the undercurrent between men. She just looked around the restaurant and said, "I haven''t been to blossom & TB for a long time..." After a slight pause, she looked at Gu Yan. "I haven''t heard you play the piano for a long time."


    Lu Yuanting sits on the opposite side and looks at Li Xinyao. The only thing that can comfort him is, at least, sitting in the opposite position.


    "Can Gu Yan also play the piano?" Lu Yuanting pretended to be careless.


    "I learned a little when I was a child, but I seldom played when I was older..."Lu Yuanting chuckled, "so do I. after graduate school, I didn''t have so much time with medical books and various medical instruments every day."


    "Wait, do you two want to play?" Li Xinyao looked at the two men, "or, you want a four handed ball?"


    "No more!" Gu Yan glanced at Lu Yuanting, opened the menu handed by the waiter and ordered the meal.


    Lu Yuanting thought Gu Yan was afraid of making a fool of himself, so he sneered, "one by one, don''t you know how to play the violin?"


    "Yes Li Xinyao suddenly felt some emotion. She remembered when she was a child. Because Gu Yan was very good at piano, she wanted to find an instrument to match him. Finally, she chose to learn the violin.


    And the violin with "BB: Ze" engraved on it


    At that time, she did not know that Li Yunze was his father.


    Obviously, I remember when I was a child, but now I remember clearly.


    "However, I don''t think I have any talent, or I can''t stay idle, so I''ll put it off in the end." Li Xinyao some pity, "Oh, once wanted to play a song together."


    With that, Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan, with a touch of loss in her eyes.


    "There is a chance..." Gu Yan''s eyes are deep to Shangli Xinyao. It''s a promise. It''s also what they wanted to do when they were in Spencer.


    "Since there is no way to cooperate for the time being, it is better for us to fulfill his wish and cooperate with each other today." Lu Yuanting''s eyes are slightly deep, with obvious provocation.


    "Are you sure..." Gu Yan frowned slightly You want to work with me? "


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to make a fool of myself later, and I''ll have to eat my ears first."


    Gu Yan dropped his eyes and chuckled. When he lifted his eyes, he picked up his eyes and said, "let''s have a song together."


    Wang Ziyang sighed quietly and suddenly felt sympathy for Lu Yuanting.


    Obviously, he is also a very capable person with top-level conditions in all aspects But it was Yan Shao who fought against him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    In the music world, Gu Yan is not well known.


    However, the name of Jemi is really that many people will try their best to ask for tickets for his concert.


    After all, the last time Jemi gave a concert, it was five or six years ago.


    Because he played with Su Jun, or occasionally held a concert with Su''s younger generation, Gu Yan even used Jian Jie as his Chinese name.


    With Gu Beichen''s earlier protection of Gu Yan and the beginning of the Affiliated Middle School of Luoyang University, Gu Yan himself was not willing to take on the status of emperor and crown prince. Gradually, there was no comparison between the outside world and what he looked like.


    Wang Ziyang sighed secretly and felt more sympathy for Lu Yuanting.


    Yan Shao''s sentence "don''t want to make a fool of himself" is not afraid of making a fool of himself, but "worrying about" him making a fool of himself!


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting went to the piano together. The two handsome men were born with the momentum. Now they stood at the grand piano and immediately attracted the attention of many diners.


    In such a restaurant, many people will play a song for the company around them.


    But this kind of eye-catching scenery is rare Besides, depending on the situation, it should be a four handed bomb.


    Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan sat down on the piano stool together.


    Gu Yan''s long and powerful fingers gently stroked the black and white keys, and a silent evil smile overflowed from one side of his mouth.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so stubborn..." Lu Yuanting sighed and said with gentlemanly demeanor, "I like her very much since I saw them one by one I won''t give up after being around her for so many years


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been fascinated by her for a long time, and I never wanted to let go!" Gu Yan looks at Lu Yuanting with a smile.


    In the eyes of the two, there is no charm in the eye.


    "Their distance..." Li Xinyao arm supported the dining table, the hand holds the cheek''s saying, "the feeling is moves the heart the distance ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ziyang''s mouth twitched and looked at Li Xinyao like a monster.


    This young lady, is her own head teases, but then saw the spark between the men?!


    "Well, it seems that we have to rely on our own abilities." Lu Yuanting raised one side of his mouth with provocation.


    Gu Yan chuckled and looked back. "Lu Xuechang, if I were you, I would turn around at the best time In that case, at least, it can still leave a beautiful place


    When Gu Yan''s voice fell, the sound of "Ding" crossed. It was just a scale, as if it was the beginning of rising


    "Sometimes, if you are too confident, you are not confident." Lu Yuanting also withdrew his sight, and his eyes fell on the keys. "What tune?"


    Gu Yan scratched a faint smile on one side of his thin lips, "let''s set the music, I''m ok!"


    "So confident?" Lu Yuanting raised his eyes slightly and looked at the shadow reflected on the lacquer surface in front of him, and a cold feeling crossed his eyes, "Concerto No. 3 How about it? "


    "Concerto No. 3..." Gu Yan''s smile deepened a little, "are you sure?"


    Lu Yuanting tilted his head and looked at Gu Yan''s eyes becoming deeper. "Is that ok?"


    Light words, full of provocation and cold war book.


    Gu Yan''s eyes are on him. Black pupil knows it very well. It''s not like the warmth of seeing Li Xinyao. He is full of cold and sharp covered by Yin and softness. "Just don''t regret it..."


    They looked at each other with a smile, as if they had a tacit understanding. While they were looking back, their hands were already on the piano keys


    Lu Yuanting, born in a wealthy family, has a good education since childhood. Although he has put down the piano because of medicine in recent years, he still plays piano occasionally. He has been fond of these piano music with great difficulty coefficient since he was a child.


    The third piano concerto is relatively easy for him, but it is the first time to cooperate with others


    However, he is not worried!


    Because, wait, it''s going to be his solo.


    Gu Yan, on the other hand, will only become a foil and fall into an awkward position.


    "Miss Li, do you think their cooperation will be pleasant?" Wang Ziyang asked curiously.


    "It will be very pleasant to see two people looking at each other so affectionately for several times just now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ziyang''s face was a little subdued. He looked at Gu Yan with a smile. He took a cup of water and drank it. He was shocked.


    The sound of the piano came from Gu Yan''s first falling note. Originally, everyone''s attention was focused on two handsome men. However, when a few syllables passed, individuals who knew music and loved to listen to concerts had already been attracted by the sound.


    "The one on the left can''t keep up with..."


    "Two or three more beats at most, and it''s a solo!"


    "If you don''t choose such a difficult song, I feel that the four handed play will be a very enjoyable thing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the murmur of discussion, Lu Yuanting, who wanted to see Gu Yan make a fool of himself, gradually found out that he took the enemy lightly.Yan Nian doesn''t care much about the tactics


    The most important thing is that the third piano concerto is very relaxed for him!


    And he


    While Lu Yuanting''s thoughts were flying, he could not keep up with Gu Yan.


    In the end, it really became a solo of one person, but it was not his solo, but his embarrassment that set off Gu Yan''s solo!


    "My God, I just had a bit of a pity. Now I know that I should not play four hands at all. The Third Piano Concerto on the right is really enjoyable..."


    "It''s a very high level of accomplishment, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Surprise voice is still quiet in the same table communication, but a surprise in the eyes, has "sold" their joy.


    Li Xinyao did not know that from the beginning, Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan were still wandering in the line of sight, but only Gu Yan.


    He played the piano very well when he was a child, so she wanted to learn the violin and wanted to have the chance to play with him.


    Unexpectedly, after sixteen or seven years, she saw him play the piano again, and he could still amaze her A little bit obsessed.


    Handsome, sunny but with a deep temperament.


    But these, at the moment, under the grace of his piano playing, all seemed to be magnified many times, which made her heart suffocate


    Li Xinyao slightly opened the corner of her mouth. Subconsciously, she covered her chest with her hands. The feeling of suffocation was something she had never felt before. She couldn''t tell what she felt.


    Gu Yan left the black and white keys as he landed on the last note.


    All the movements are elegant, soft and clean.


    In the dining room, everyone seemed to be still floating in their ears. After a long pause, suddenly there was applause, and then everyone seemed to be applauding in admiration.


    Gu Yan sat there motionless, indifferent to the applause.


    Lu Yuanting''s face was extremely ugly even though he tried to bear it.


    "Lu Yuanting," Gu Yan still looked at the front, and did not follow Li Xinyao to call "Xuechang". In his tone, he was domineering under men''s duels. "If I''m not too proud, even in the past few years in Quancheng, you should not exist!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    As Gu Yan spoke, he slowly turned his head to look at Lu Yuanting. There was an air of arrogance under his eyes.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart It was as if he was shocked by the sudden smell of Gu Yan.


    "If you don''t want to let go of her, I will declare war on you now!" Gu Yan''s side of the mouth lightly raised a slight arc, "in love, I will not care about means and scheming!"


    "Gu Yan, you seem too confident." No matter how good-natured Lu Yuanting was, he was also infuriated by Gu Yan. "I admit that I just decided to play with four hands in a bad mood. But what about that? Can you say that you are the same? "


    "Yes, I deliberately deceived you!" Gu Yan sneered, "I just told you one thing. For one thing, I don''t mind using means..."


    "Is it?" Lu Yuanting sneered, "it seems that we are the same kind of people..." He cold Mou son, "just don''t know, you have the ability to play with me?"


    Gu Yan drooped his eyes and chuckled. It was very light, as if he was laughing with anger.


    People, once imprisoned by the inherent thinking, there is no way to get rid of the shackles to think.


    Lu Yuanting was born with a sense of superiority. When he was in Quancheng, he knew his identity. Obviously, there was no way for Lu Yuanting to associate himself with the Third Piano Concerto?


    When he got up, Gu Yan wanted to return to the table.


    However, after just a few steps, he saw Gu Nanyi smiling in front of him.


    Looking back at Lu Yuanting, who also got up, Gu Yan withdrew his sight and nodded with Gu Nanyi with a smile. Without saying hello, Gu Yan returned to his seat.


    Since Lu Yuanting is not willing to think deeply, there is no need for him to continue to remind him.


    "This bottle of red wine was given by the boss," the waiter added with a bottle of red wine at the table. "The piano music just now is very pleasing to the ear."


    "Thank the boss for me!" Gu Yan spoke.


    The waiter nodded with a smile, poured red wine for four people and left.


    "Well, I have to go back and pick up my violin..." Li Xinyao suddenly sighed.


    "Then I''ll have to find an open or soundproof place for you to practice." Gu Yan said, cutting the steak.


    "Why?" Li Xinyao asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yan raised his mouth slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid of being reported to disturb the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao clenched the knife and fork, "Gu Yan!"


    "You''d better call me Xiao Jie. I''m used to it!" With a smile, Gu Yan picked up the red wine cup, "the wine of he''s winery." he gently shook the glass. After sweeping Lu Yuanting''s eyes, he looked at Li Xinyao, "have you come back to the vineyard?"


    "Not yet," Li Xinyao picked up the cup. "When we''re finished, we''ve made an appointment to barbecue? I''ll go back and learn from you... " She looked at Lu Yuanting and Wang Ziyang and motioned to the two of them, "shout the feather and Wang Xiao together."


    "Good!" Gu Yan answered, raised his hand, and drank the red wine. At the same time, if there was no sight, he looked up to Lu Yuanting.


    He''s winery is now the most famous Red Wine Manor in China Lu Yuanting naturally knows.


    However, he never knew that he''s winery had something to do with Li Xinyao?


    Yes, his mother is he Yining the surname is He!


    The atmosphere seems relaxed, but still mixed with a turbulent dinner, in Li Xinyao or nothing to spend.


    Wang Ziyang paid the bill and the four left the restaurant.


    "I''ll send them back one by one..."


    "I..."


    "Good!"


    Lu Yuanting''s words dropped. Li Xinyao originally wanted to say that she and Gu Yan would go together, but Gu Yan intercepted her words.


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan suspiciously and heard him say, "I happen to have something to do with my senior. Go back first..."


    Li Xinyao looked at Prince Yang and nodded, "OK, I''ll go first with my senior."


    "Well." Gu Yan nods with a smile, and then looks at Lu Yuanting.


    With good cultivation, he has to give him a little time to relieve his breath.


    Besides, instead of letting him know that he lives in the same room with him now, it''s better to wait for his expectation to be higher.


    "Yan Shao, you are not afraid that Lu Yuanting will send Miss Li back, and you will know the fact that you live together?" Wang Ziyang stood by Gu Yan and asked curiously when the taxi left.


    "One is to eat, yes, but no matter the character is off-line, in the end is a girl." Gu Yan''s voice turned faintly. "Do you think she will take the initiative to say that she will live with me directly in order to eat?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Wang Ziyang shrugged, "her thinking on men and women is not reasonable."


    "It''s true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ziyang took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that he was more and more unable to understand this person. He was a few years younger than himself. He was destined to be a person standing at the top from birth.


    However, the young master was strict with himself in every aspect, while he could not finish his life.No matter learning or sports, or whatever As long as he contacts with things, he has never been out of the top.


    "Have you read the project reports of all departments?" Gu Yan gets on the car that the driver just drove by.


    "See," Prince Yangjian talked about his work, put away his joking mind and said with a serious face, "Mr. Xiao screened out two plans, waiting for you to decide."


    Gu Yan looked at Prince Yang. "Do you have different opinions with her?"


    "There are some differences." Wang Ziyang was silent and said, "I value more the report from the marketing department However, some of them are bold and radical, and they may be self defeating. "


    "I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered.


    Car, arrive at the underground parking lot of emperor group.


    Gu Yan takes Wang Ziyang to the top floor directly. Seeing that the light in Xiao Yi''s office is still on, he shakes his head with a sigh and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Xiao Yi answers, his fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    Gu Yan came in. "Are you still in the company so late?" He said, pulling up his chair and sitting down. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect it was Gu Yan. He was stunned at first and then said, "wait for me for five minutes."


    "Good." Xiao Yan doesn''t want to take the message.


    Five minutes later, Xiao Yi passed what he had just typed to the printer and asked, "come back to see the project report?"


    "Well!" Gu Yan closed the folder and said, "I just asked Wang Ziyang to buy you some rice. I''ll read the report."


    Xiao Yi nods. Seeing Gu Yan get up, the corners of his mouth move. He wants to say something, but when he reaches his mouth, he swallows back.


    "Anything else?" Gu Yan''s eyes are slightly deep.


    Xiao Yi shook his head with a chuckle, "you see it first!" "I''ll go to the tea room to make coffee. Do you want it?" "No Gu Yan pauses and says with a trace of helplessness in his voice, "Xiao Yi, don''t put so much pressure on your body. It''s not what my father and I want to see, and it''s not uncle Jing''s intention!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Xiao Yi was stunned at first, and then began to laugh. "The pressure is OK for me..." For a moment, "I''m just driving force."


    "Is that true?" Gu Yan asked lightly. Black pupil looked at Xiao Yi with a sharp look.


    Xiao Yi''s heart is shaken. Originally, with a smile on his face, he looks at Gu Yan with a smile. He becomes a bit of a drifter.


    Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and turned around. "Under the rectification made by his father and uncle Jing, the emperor''s position and system would not be reduced by adding one class meeting because of you..." "Life is not just work, but Uncle Jing is not training you, nor selling your soul to the emperor."


    After that, Gu Yan said nothing more and walked out of the office.


    Xiao Yi is frozen in place, watching Gu Yan''s tall figure leave.


    Gu Yan is three or four centimeters higher than Gu Beichen. Different from the indifference of general manager Gu, he always gives people some evil charm under the sun, but also shows some warmth.


    When Xu and Su Junchen were young, they learned music together She knew he was more dangerous than everyone knew.


    "I know, but I can''t..." After Xiao Yi murmured, his eyes drooped and his mouth scratched with bitterness.


    In the tea room, the sound of the coffee machine is not very loud, which is depressing in the silence.


    Xiao Yi leans on the stage, her eyes drooping slightly, as if she has emptied herself.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is what Yan Shao asked you to buy." Wang Ziyang came in at the right time and at the same time, he put the food on the table, "you eat first."


    Thank you Xiao Yi lifted her eyes, but she had just lost her emotion. At the moment, she is still the general manager of the emperor, who is well known to the outside world.


    Wang Ziyang, smiling and nodding slightly, turned and left the tea room.


    Just, when arriving at the door, I couldn''t help looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuanting sent Li Xinyao to the door of the community, "do you want me to send you in?"


    "No need to..." Li Xinyao laughed and shook her head, "it''s not too early. You''ll come by plane this morning and look at the room in the afternoon. You''ll go back to the hotel early and have a rest."


    Lu Yuanting nodded slightly, looked at the community, also saw the logo of the emperor group.


    Luoyang university has been a famous school for hundreds of years. Emperor Group has sponsored a lot of departments in the school. Besides several gates of the campus, there are several districts with imperial real estate. It is not surprising to see the emperor logo.


    In fact, even in the city of Los Angeles, where there are rich people and numerous enterprises, the sign of the emperor can be seen everywhere.


    In China, how many enterprises can be close to the emperor?


    "OK, when I get the key and move in, I''ll ask shangyuying to have dinner together."


    "Well." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "that I went first. "


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile and watched Li Xinyao enter the community. After waving his hands with him, he turned around and took a taxi.


    However, at the moment of leaving, he inexplicably looked at the emperor''s logo Even though he doesn''t know why?!


    Back to the hotel, Lu Yuanting called Yan Yuying.


    "Schoolmaster?" Yan Yuying put the medical record folder on the nurse desk, "when will you come to Luocheng?"


    "Today has arrived." Lu Yuanting said, "after seeing the house in the afternoon, if there is no accident, I can get the key tomorrow..."


    "I am on duty," Yan Yuying went to the office, "the day after tomorrow, I have a rest."


    "Well," Lu Yuanting replied, "tomorrow morning I will go to Huakang to go through the entry procedures, and then hand in the house. It will be the day after tomorrow when I have time."


    Hear Hua Kang, Yan Yu Ying just into the office of the footsteps of a pause.


    After thinking about it, Yan Yuying said: "senior students, you can''t go to Huakang one by one. You will go to Shuya!"


    On hearing this, Lu Yuanting immediately gazed, "what do you mean?"


    "When Auntie he wanted to go to graduate school one by one, she was there with Shuya..." Yan Yuying opens her chair and sits down, wondering whether to tell Lu Yuanting that she lives with Gu Yan and Wang Xiao when she doesn''t go home from school.


    But on second thought, Lu Yuanting has just arrived, and her position seems not very good.


    Lu Yuanting was silent.


    He stood in front of the hotel window, looking at the bustling night scene of Los Angeles, for a time, some unspeakable feeling.


    At the same time, there are some things delayed in the school, but it is a few days late, but it seems that many things have become different.


    Gu Yan knew that he was in danger at the night stand for the first time, but in the restaurant tonight, Gu Yan''s words had already made him feel the crisis.


    Although Gu Yan had some hanging beads in his family, he was not a person who liked them.


    He didn''t know Li Yunze and why he would rather have a family concept, but if he had an idea, how much would the parents interfere?!


    "Schoolmaster?" Yan Yu Ying sees that Lu Yuanting doesn''t speak, so he shouts carefully."Have you got the job yet?" Asked Lu Yuanting.


    "Not yet?" Yan Yuying said with some uncertainty, "I only went through the admission procedures this Monday, and I have only entered the hospital these days. I am too busy to ask her..."


    "Well," Lu Yuanting said, pausing and asking the purpose of the call, "Yu Ying, do you know Gu Yan?"


    "Schoolmaster Why did you ask him all of a sudden? "


    "Today I went to see the house. I made an appointment with him. He came here together and had dinner together."


    Yan Yuying grinned, "I don''t know much about him. I guess it''s almost like you..." She felt guilty in her heart, but she felt that it was the three of them. She said too much, but it was not good in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading all the project reports submitted by various departments, Gu Yan slowly leaned back on his chair


    "Dong Dong!"


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and saw Xiao Yi come in with a glass of water in his hand. "Finished?"


    "Well." Xiao Yi puts the water cup in front of Gu Yan and sits down. "What''s your opinion?" She said, gesturing for the next project report.


    "What do you think of the marketing report?"


    "Too radical!" Xiao Yi sees the needle.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and nodded. He agreed with Prince Yang and Xiao Yi that "Director Song has been busy with foreign branches for the past two years. This time, she wrote a report in person. Although radical, it is worth fighting for."


    Xiao Yi frowned slightly.


    Personally, she doesn''t like song Lanlan.


    She did have brilliant achievements in the past few years, but in recent years, obviously relying on her accumulation over the years, she has done more and more boldly


    "If you think it''s feasible, I don''t mind." Xiao Yi said, looking at the time, "it''s late. Let''s go?"


    Seeing Xiao Yi get up, Gu Yan''s eyes light slightly deep, "do you have something you didn''t tell me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Xiao Yi is about to turn around and stop. After thinking about it, he still says, "Song Lanlan and Jiling merchant have been walking closer recently."


    Ji Ling Shang, the illegitimate son of a large family in country D, is very much liked by the head of the family and enjoys great wealth.


    There''s nothing about these books


    However, he did not know when he was always against the emperor, and even some hearsay came out, saying that he was not comfortable with the name of the emperor, so he would be hostile everywhere.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly deep. "So, you suspect that director song is handling affairs abroad, but this time he made this project report. Is it intentional?"


    "I only look at the facts." After a light sentence, Xiao Yi says nothing more and leaves Gu Yan''s office.


    Gu Yan didn''t move. His eagle eyes showed his deep understanding of nature.


    Although he was not very clear about song Lanlan''s affairs, he knew that she was sponsored by her father and signed a lifelong contract with the emperor.


    It seems like a contract to sell one''s life. How many people dream of working in the emperor?


    What''s more, the emperor has never treated song Lanlan badly in recent years.


    It is obviously unfair to reject song Lanlan''s proposal only because she has contact with Jiling merchant.


    "Yan Shao..." Wang Ziyang came in.


    Gu Yan converged his mind and raised his eyes. At the same time, he drew out the project report submitted by song Lanlan and said, "we will carry out according to this."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered.


    Gu Yan''s eyes pass through Xiao Yi''s two preselected candidates. He takes back his eyes, gets up and goes out.


    You don''t have to worry about employing people!


    He chose to believe in Song Lanlan and his own judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    The afternoon sun with the soft spring, hit the new green grass, faint light.


    Shi Mo Chen takes out a small brocade box from the cabinet and opens it. It is a blue agate stone.


    Because of the long-term training of holding a gun, and some thick fingertips gently rub the stone, the sight of Shi Mo Chen becomes soft


    Whether it is stone or his parents, in his most difficult six years, has always been with him


    There are footsteps coming from behind, graphite morning will agate stone loading, turn around.


    "Will you bring Qiao Yu this time?" Ah Liu is dissatisfied.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and ignored ah Liu''s desire. "I''m not going to do anything. You play chess and drink tea with old man Xiao at home How nice? "


    "That''s an old man''s life. I''m only in my early thirties. Are you going to make me retire?" Ah Liu rolled his eyes in discontent.


    Graphite smiles.


    Six elder brother wants to go out with him, he doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    "I''m going to see the star shadow first," graphite morning opened the drawer and took out a file bag. "I have something for you to do, too!"


    "What?" Ah six takes the file bag. "The things are in it. You should check it first. I don''t want to use the system for the moment." Shi Mo Chen said, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a cold breath, "if this matter is not solved, her heart is a thorn that can not be pulled out.


    ¡±


    "does Qiao Yu know?" Ah Liu looked at the information and asked in a heavy voice.


    "Let''s wait until we have a look." Graphite morning turned around and looked out of the window, looking at the tiny and mottled shadow in the sun. Her good-looking eyes were full of murderous spirit. "In the end, she has to deal with this matter by herself."


    Ah Liu nodded slightly to show his approval.


    Many people in XK are orphans and vagrants.


    It''s cruel here, but XK will also give you what you want after meeting the requirements.


    The reason why XK''s intelligence system is so powerful is that all walks of life have already penetrated into it


    But there are always some of them, not just for life.


    They insist on there is a support, that is buried in the depths of the heart, there is no way to swing away the nightmare.


    "I''ll wait for you in the temple." Shi Mo Chen took back his sight and looked at ah Liu again. "I know that you''ve been thinking about the things in the armory there for a long time."


    Ah Liu grinned and said, "XK doesn''t do those things. Although we can get some good ones back and assemble them, we can put them in front of us, and we can choose them freely."


    Graphite morning looked at ah Liu coldly, didn''t say anything. He took it and put it on the table. Ah Liu modified the palm thunder for him and stepped out


    Qiao Yu is wearing a black tank top and trousers, a thin military green coat, and a black baseball cap. The whole person looks young, beautiful and capable.


    If, ignore her expressionless face.


    "Little morning, are you going?"


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, with Qiao Yu to the parking place and go.


    From mpmalanga to New York and then to Monterey, it was already noon local time the next day. Graphite morning stood at the seaside villa where he and Shi Shaoqin had visited many times. His sight fell on the courtyard and he said: "in the eyes of outsiders, the ink palace is a place that can''t be touched..." He put a good smile on the corner of his mouthThe beach is the most beautiful in my eyes, and there are sunflowers


    Qiao Yu''s sight fell on the graphite morning, and his voice was indifferent, "that''s because there are people who want to think about it."


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, looks at Qiao Yu, chuckles, and doesn''t refute.


    Two people in front of one after another in the villa courtyard stone road, not far from near, is the best range of protection and security.


    No one spoke, allowing the autumn wind to gently brush his face with the salty and astringent sea water.


    A voice came, Qiao Yu almost the first time, has been on alert.


    "Here they are..." Graphite does not return in the morning, the sound is faint.


    Qiao Yu turned back and saw that there was a gap between the height of the four, but the posture was obviously strong. It seemed that more than 20 men came in.


    "Little morning!" The four people''s eyes fell on the graphite morning in front of them, and each eye fundus was obviously radiant with joy.


    It has been many years since the last time we met, or when the four people helped the young master to "get out of sight" of Qin Shao.


    Graphite morning slowly turned around, a faint smile across the corner of his mouth, "are you all right?"


    "Always waiting for the morning call!" The four bowed their heads respectfully.


    The star shadow exists to be loyal to graphite morning, which is a gift given to him by Shi Shaoqin.


    After the escape game ten years ago, graphite morning was banned from contact with the star shadow The only unlock condition is when he leaves XK.


    Naturally, for the four ghosts, it is a very exciting thing to wait for him to come when he is 18 years old.


    Qiao Yu looks at four people, the eye fundus does not have the mood to withdraw the line of sight, she indifferently looks to the graphite morning, cold some inhuman.


    The four ghosts looked at each other and then looked at the graphite morning. "It seems that each other has some ideas?" Graphite morning chuckled, then, convergence smile indifferent mouth, "1v1, a match, who won, stay close to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    As soon as Shi Mo Chen''s words came out, the four ghosts'' eyes suddenly brightened.


    Qiao Yu slightly frowned, obviously, did not expect graphite morning will say so.


    After all, her mission of training is to be a bodyguard for Chen Shao at any cost.


    "Dare you?" Joe looks at Mo Shi Yu.


    Qiao Yu is still indifferent expression, "good!"


    Graphite morning across the corner of his mouth, if there seems to be no smile, look at the four ghosts, "you choose someone out..." He looked at the time, "eat first, an hour after dinner, right here. If you can beat Qiao Yu, you will stay close."


    "Yes The four ghosts answered at the same time and looked at Qiao Yu one after another.


    Although they were excited, they did not despise them.


    Although it looks like Qiao Yu is only seventeen or eighteen years old, they all know that it is not easy for people who can finally stay with Shi Mochen in XK.


    Several people returned to the villa together, and the servant had prepared the meal.


    Qiao Yu is like an invisible person. Graphite doesn''t talk to her. She will never speak first except for something.


    Different from her, the four people obviously have different personalities. Although they haven''t seen Shi Mo Chen for many years, they don''t feel strange.


    "When does Chen Shao plan to return to Mo palace?" The big ghost ah Li is the most stable of the four people. He thinks more about small talk.


    "In a few days," Shi Mo Chen took up the strange juice and took a drink. "Something needs to be dealt with first."


    "Well..."


    The little ghost a monster just wanted to ask what, was stopped by a big ghost''s eyes.


    Xiaogui is the youngest of four people. He has a baby face. He is in his twenties, but he looks like a high school student.


    His character is also the most out of the four, sometimes too casual, but a little less rigid under the duty should be observed.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the little ghost''s aggrieved looking down at the food. He saw a faint smile that was invisible at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expose it. He just asked the big ghost something about the past few years.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Shaoqin was cutting the sunflower tray with scissors. While Carney put it in the basket, he twisted his eyebrows and moved his mouth several times. He tried to say something, but he still put up with it.


    Qingqing took people to pick flower plates from another sunflower field. From a distance, she saw Kani, who did not know how to describe it. She seemed anxious, as if urgent, and mixed with some helplessness


    "Qin Shao..." Carney endured for a long time. Seeing that a basket was almost full, Shi Shaoqin was still cutting flower plates there with an indifferent expression. In the end, he couldn''t help it, "that Star calls the shadow of the stars. "


    "I know." Shi Shaoqin light a voice, still have no expression of the movement of the hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney''s mouth flicked, and suddenly something choked his throat.


    Of course, he knew that Qin Shao knew it, but he was not affected by it. Is this the problem?!


    Carney took a flowerpot from Shi Shaoqin and threw it into the basket with a bad temper.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at him lightly, took back his sight, continued to cut the flower plate, "if you don''t want to do it, just roll away!"


    There is no emotion in the light voice, as if it is a casual remark.


    Kani really wanted to "go away". Looking at Qin Shao like this, he was in a panic!


    Star, who hasn''t seen you for six years, didn''t come back to Mo palace for the first time after taking XK


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Carney became.


    He is very angry. I want to come here. Qin Shao should be very angry, right?!


    "Star didn''t come back. Naturally, there''s a reason why he didn''t come back..." Shi Shaoqin didn''t let Carney pick up the flower tray this time. He put it in the basket and didn''t even look at him. However, he knew what he was thinking and said, "I''m not angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney drooped his lower shoulders.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the nearly cut flower plate, motioned to him, and went to the drying side.


    Since he was a child, star has understood what he needs to face, as well as his responsibilities.


    He is a wonderful child, and he has cultivated him carefully. I''m afraid no one in the world understands his temperament better than him.


    When things are done, star will come back to Mo palace.


    After six years of waiting, why should he be in such a hurry?


    "When will the previous order arrive?" Shi Shaoqin asked suddenly.


    Carney was carrying the basket of sunflower flower tray. He was muttering there. Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin asked him, subconsciously looking at the front, "ah?"


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light Cu under the eyebrow peak, some discontented ground glanced at Kani.


    Carney grinned and suddenly responded, "it should be just a few days."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly. He didn''t know whether he thought Carney was an eyesore or something. He let him put down the basket and sent him away.I heard that Mr. Xiao had a very good gun assembler. He had a descendant. I think it should be prepared for star.


    XK doesn''t touch arms and other things. If that person comes to Mo palace with star this time, he can get some good things for star and his people.


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey''s evening sun fell on the sea with a soft, cold air of autumn.


    Qiao Yu stood in the yard with horsetail tied up, waiting motionless.


    "Who are you going to fight?" Graphite morning lazily relies on the fence, the sight falls on the four ghosts.


    "Me


    The answer is two ghosts A Mei.


    Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrow nodding, one side of the mouth across a shallow smile, "start


    After the demons and monsters stood out at the beginning, stone trained them systematically according to their four characteristics.


    The eldest one is steady and steady. He has all kinds of abilities, but he is not as good as the second in fighting.


    The old three ah Li is most proficient in camouflage, as for the kid, the most powerful is the computer.


    It is said that after he went to XK, Shi arranged for him to go to his uncle''s side and studied systematically for a while.


    Qiao Yu looked at the two ghosts who were a head higher than her, and his voice was cold, "start!"


    They are both people who don''t talk much. In order to be around graphite morning, naturally, there is no politeness between them After opening the posture, neither of them intended to show mercy.


    Graphite morning toward the kid hook fingers, and so on after others approached, peel the hand just playing with the orange, "who do you think wins?"


    "Second brother!" The imp did not want to say, the eye has uncontrolled confidence.


    Graphite morning chuckled and gave the orange to the kid, "you guys, although you didn''t despise Qiao Yu, you never thought you would lose?"


    Xiaogui was originally happy to eat orange, listen to graphite morning said so, his face suddenly changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    As a result, for graphite morning, there was no accident at all.


    Qiao Yu won.


    Though, it was a little hard for her to win.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the innate superiority of men in the subconscious of the four ghosts, the result of the contest could only be said to be five or five each.


    Unfortunately


    The biggest advantage of Qiao Yu is that she is never proud, even if she has capital.


    In the face of her opponents, she will think about the results that will happen They never underestimate the enemy or internalize them because of their own ability.


    "Do you know why you lose?" Shi Mo Chen looks at two ghosts.


    Two ghost hands tightly clenched next, looking at Qiao Yu, there is admiration, but also have unwilling.


    "Go back to the morning, I know!" Two ghosts look at graphite morning.


    "Just know it!" Graphite morning up, "big ghost and I come in!" At the same time, others have turned into the villa.


    Qiao Yu looked at the two ghosts, did not say anything, went to one side.


    The wind gently raised her ponytail tied behind her head, clearly seen from her back, the delicate need to be protected by others, but Shengsheng turned herself into a strong one.


    The kid looked at Qiao Yu deeply. After looking at the orange in his hand, he suddenly understood why Chen Shao proposed to compare them.


    Arrogance this thing, really want to separate field to be able to want!


    The three ghosts came forward and patted two ghosts, giving support to brothers, "all of them are the people around you in the morning. If you have the ability, you can do better."


    The two ghosts nodded and took a look at Qiao Yu.


    He understood the meaning of Chen Shao. When he killed them, he also told them a truth


    Those who can stay with him are definitely not weak!


    And the strong, does not mean that they can have the capital from pride to complacency.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ziyang made a phone call to Gu Yan after he had finished all the procedures for the house that Lu Yuanting had bought.


    "Yan Shao, Lu Yuanting''s house has been finished."


    "Well." Gu Yan leaned on the tree trunk beside the school playground and watched Li Xinyao play tennis with her classmates. "You make a commission list for yourself. I''ll give you a signature when I go back to the company."


    "Good." Wang Ziyang got on the car with a smile. His eyes fell on the place with the building number elevator in front of him. He sighed, "the Lu family in Quancheng is also a local watch gate, and Lu Yuanting''s foundation is not shallow In fact, all aspects are top-notch, but he can''t see clearly the potential superiority. "


    Gu Yan''s dark pupils were slightly deep and did not speak.


    "I suddenly wonder," said Prince Yang, wearing his seat belt. "If he knew that you were the emperor''s Prince, and he had pocketed his house money, what would be his mood then?"


    "I don''t know what his mood is..." Gu Yan''s side of the mouth crossed a deep smile, "I only know that if I miss it, he will miss it completely."


    If, before he went to Quancheng to find one one, Lu Yuanting had established a relationship with one one one, he might have stepped back.


    After all, love is not destruction and plunder.


    Will regret, will not be reconciled, but he would like to see one can be happy.


    But Lu Yuanting and one one did not confirm the relationship, and one to one did not open the relationship, then if he let other men can insert between him and one, he would look down on himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan still leans lazily against the tree, his sight still falls on one by one, but the corner of his mouth overflows with a comfortable smile.


    "One by one, I am not your father, and you are not your mother..." Gu Yan''s voice murmured faintly, "so, from the beginning, we will be very happy, very happy..."


    Gu Yan said, as if he was sweet to the future scene formed in his mind. While drooping his eyes, his eyes were full of laughter.


    "Well, Xinyao, the handsome man over there has been watching you..." Dong Xuejiao, a classmate, wiped sweat with a towel, and her eyes twinkled with light, "I just picked up the ball, and every time I saw his eyes on you."


    Li Xinyao looked aside and saw that it was Gu Yan. She said with a smile, "that''s because we know each other."


    "Do you know each other?" Dong Xuejiao immediately grabbed Li Xinyao''s arm, "which department is he?"? Introduce me to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly backward pressure head, facial expression some embarrassed ask a way, "why?"


    "Chase him Dong Xuejiao said without reserve.


    "Ha ha!" Li Xinyao chuckles and looks at Gu Yan again. She looks away from her mouth.


    It''s really good-looking. It attracts bees and butterflies everywhere.


    "Don''t tell me, you two are talking..."


    "No!" Li Xinyao said, don''t know why, in the heart has a little sulky.


    She didn''t care. She just thought that she had just played tennis and had not recovered.


    "Then you can introduce me!" Dong Xuejiao immediately pulled one by one out of the tennis court and went to Gu Yan to take someone else.


    Li Xinyao has some resistance in her heart, but she has been pulled over and can only introduce each other."Hello Gu Yan, I''m Dong Xuejiao, and I''m a classmate with Xinyao..." Dong Xuejiao looks at Gu Yan with a shy face, even her eyes seem to overflow with pink bubbles.


    "Hello." Gu Yan gives Dong Xuejiao a look of indifference, which is in complete contrast to her excitement.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t seem to see Gu Yan''s indifference and asked with a smile, "do you play tennis? Would you like to join us in the future


    "No Gu Yan frowned slightly. Then he looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "do you have anything in your school?"


    "There''s a class to go on later."


    "Wang Xiao has an appointment to play. Come to me when you are finished." Seeing Li Xinyao nodding, Gu Yan didn''t say anything. He didn''t look at Dong Xuejiao and turned away.


    "My God, I like this kind of cool man most..." Dong Xuejiao said with a face of fanciful, "I have heard that Luoda people are outstanding. I have been admitted to graduate school here. It''s absolutely right."


    Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao''s appearance, does not know why, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "Xin Yao, we have no class tomorrow, so we''ll ask Gu Yan to sing k?" Dong Xuejiao said that, from beginning to end, her eyes did not leave Gu Yan''s back.


    "I don''t have time tomorrow..." Li Xinyao shook his head, "my senior students from spring city have moved to a new home. I will go there tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you give me Gu Yan''s wechat or something? I''ll ask him out!"


    "Not so good..." Li Xinyao thought about it or said, "next time I have a chance to see you and he want it, I am not very convenient to give."


    Dong Xuejiao a listen, some discontented with her lips, "Xin Yao, you don''t also like Gu Yan?"


    "No!" Li Xinyao instinctively shook his head, "he and I are I used to be a classmate


    "You really don''t like him?" Dong Xuejiao definitely asked.


    Li Xinyao shakes her head.


    Dong Xuejiao immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll chase you..." As she spoke, her eyes twinkled like a fox and looked at Gu Yan''s back, who had gone far away.


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly, looking at Dong Xuejiao and Gu Yan I feel a little depressed.


    You want to chase him, why do you want to tell me?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    Dong Xuejiao didn''t notice Li Xinyao''s tiny expression. She turned around her arm and said, "go, go and change clothes."


    Li Xinyao nodded and turned around. At the same time, she glanced at the direction of Gu Yan''s departure. She felt that she could not explain clearly. It seemed that there was something blocked up, and it seemed that there was some stuffy feeling, which was even worse.


    Gu Yan copied his trouser pockets with both hands and walked forward slowly


    Along the way, harvest bold, shy and so on a pile of fans.


    But for him, it''s all air.


    "I said, brother, have you heard the voices coming from all around?" Wang Xiaoshou put in the ear, a serious listen to the appearance, "tut Tut, all is the sound of heartbreak!"


    Gu Yan looked at him coldly and went on, "go and play."


    Wang Xiao put down his hand and laughed, followed Gu Yan to the direction of the basketball club, "I said, you moisten the rain as thin as silk, really work?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell in the distance and sighed softly, "different from others, too strong and direct expression makes her timid."


    Wang Xiao shrugged, "however, you face, as well as the handsome basketball court, how many girls in the school are fascinated by you However, sister Yao is very good. She is not cold to her feelings, just like eating the heartless pill


    Gu Yan took a look at Wang Xiao, and there was a dark breath under his eyes.


    And Wang Xiao also realized the end of "a good mouth for a while.".


    Gu Yan didn''t play with him in the social games. He didn''t say anything about it on the court, but he fell down because of his dislocation.


    "Revenge is so heavy!" Wang Xiao clenched his teeth word by word out of the gap between his teeth, in a sympathetic laugh to climb up.


    Yu Guang glimpses Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao pushing to the front in the voice of everyone''s complaint. Wang Xiao looks at Gu Yan, who is wiping sweat, and then walks over.


    "Well, here comes the man." Wang Xiao frowned and teased his eyes, "do you want me to cooperate with you in a basketball game with a new height?"


    "I need your cooperation to be able to excel?" After Gu Yan''s arrogant sneer, he ignores Wang Xiaona''s cracked face and looks at Li Xinyao''s direction.


    "Ah..."


    "Is Gu Yan looking at me?"


    "Oh, my God, his eyes are so beautiful!"


    "Look at me, it''s really gentle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao is used to these Gu Yan''s fans. After all, Xiao Jie''s face is really endurable.


    What''s more, the handsome boy who can play basketball and plays well is always the most popular in school.


    Dong Xuejiao kept waving to Gu Yan, and the smile on her face was as warm as the sunshine.


    "The one next to Xinyao is much more enthusiastic than her." Wang Xiao touches Gu Yan, but he has no memory and starts to talk.


    "She''s not very enthusiastic..." Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao, who starts to shout "Gu Yan". The smile on the corner of his mouth quickly stains his face.


    "Oh, look for sugar in the glass dregs..." Wang Xiao patted Gu Yan on the shoulder, "brother, it''s hard for you."


    "Gu Yan, have you finished this fight?" Someone asked.


    Gu Yan nodded a little, and then everyone went to the court.


    Basketball, for many girls, do not need to understand the rules, only need to understand the results, at the same time, eyes lock on the basketball players.


    After all, for them, it''s not the ball, it''s the people!


    "My God, my little heart..." Dong Xuejiao grabs Li Xinyao''s arm and stomps her feet, "Xin Yao, this is the feeling of my heart, it must be!"


    "Then it is estimated that eight Chengdu is the feeling of the heart." Li Xinyao pointed to the left and right.


    Dong Xuejiao flipped her eyes and said, "I don''t care about others, anyway..." She pauses slightly, the corner of her mouth has a coquettish smile I fell in love with Gu Yan at first sight. "


    "I think you love his face." Li Xinyao make complaints about some strange Tucao.


    "How normal is the face at first sight?" Dong Xuejiao didn''t care, "but, after looking at the face, it really makes the heart have a kind of" bang bang bang "feeling, that is not the problem of face."


    Li Xinyao frowned slightly and looked at Dong Xuejiao staring at Gu Yan, just like a hunter looking at his prey. The heart was blocked.


    The sight falls on Gu Yan again. He is on a handsome three step layup


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream in his ear, which was caused by Gu Yan''s handsome action.


    Contrast at the moment that kind of stuffy feeling in the heart, Li Xinyao originally looked at the nature of handsome boy, suddenly disappeared.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m a little tired. Let''s go first!"


    "Ah?"


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t hear her because of the loud voice.


    "I said, I''ll go first!" The voice is loud.


    "Look at it a little bit more..." Dong Xuejiao doesn''t want to leave, but after all, she didn''t want to let her leave alone.Li Xinyao just wanted to talk, because she came to watch basketball, her mobile phone vibrated in her trouser pocket.


    She took out, see is Lu Yuanting call, subconsciously raised the mobile phone in Dong Xuejiao''s eyes after shaking, pointed to the crowd outside.


    "Wait for me on the bench when we come over!" Dong Xuejiao nodded.


    Li Xinyao nodded, picked up the mobile phone and walked outside


    On the basketball court, Gu Yan''s ability to compete with professional players and his handsome movements made the whole basketball court boiling.


    Until the end, the boiling temperature did not dissipate.


    Gu Yan takes a drink of water and looks at Li Xinyao again, only to find that she is missing except Dong Xuejiao.


    "I guess I went to the bathroom?" Wang Xiao glanced at his eyes and said casually.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao received the meaning of Gu Yan''s line of sight, and immediately looked ferocious. There was an impulse to smash the water bottle in his hand on his face.


    Of course, impulse is just impulse. He was appointed to take Dong Xuejiao into the arena.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know It seems that I know Gu Xuechang! "


    "Well, I really want to know Gu Xuechang too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Yan, you were so handsome when you just played!"


    Dong Xuejiao was brought into the arena by Wang Xiao. She was already so happy that she burst into tears. At this time, she looked at Gu Yan, who was warm and moist. Her temples were still sweating, and her whole body was filled with hormone breath. She couldn''t help herself.


    At the same time, Gu Yan wrung his eyes and asked, "didn''t you praise the bottle cap like this?"


    "Yes..." Dong Xuejiao subconsciously nodded her head and said, "Oh, it''s not I just came over with Xin Yao, but she answered the phone


    "Answer the phone?" Gu Yan''s eyes slightly raised to Dong Xuejiao, showing the depth of his heart.


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, "it''s like a man..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "Man?" Gu Yan seemed to be light, but he seemed to repeat the sound lightly.


    Slightly drooping eyes, thin lips across a wipe if there is no smile, showing a evil charm under the cold.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s almost invisible smile, Dong Xuejiao''s heart beat out of control.


    She has never met a boy. Like Gu Yan, she is full of noble demeanor. She is so evil and arrogant that it makes people feel introverted and handsome It''s even more addictive.


    Wang Xiao drank water and looked at Dong Xuejiao''s obsessed eyes, sighed and shook his head.


    Another girl who was delayed by Gu Yan''s dream of youth love


    My heart hurts!


    As a friend with Gu Yan, he felt that he had no chance because of the boy.


    "Gu Yan, Wang Xiao, when we go to the barbecue stand, will you two go?" "Dong Xuemei?" asked Zhao Pengfei of the second Research Institute of medical college


    "Schoolmaster!" Dong Xuejiao said hello with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" After looking at Gu Yan, Zhao Pengfei looks down on Dong Xuejiao and asks, "go together?"


    Dong Xuejiao secretly glanced at Gu Yan. Before he opened his mouth, he took the lead in saying, "Xinyao is waiting for me on the bench outside the basketball court, shouting at her together?"


    If you know Xinyao, you won''t be so careful


    When you get familiar with it, you can tell Gu Yan that it''s not so abrupt?!


    "I''ll change my clothes..." Gu Yan didn''t accept or refuse, so he went to the outside of the ball.


    After Wang Xiao said something to Zhao Pengfei, he left with Gu Yan first.


    Followed by a Dong Xuejiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did the senior student come to Luoyang university?" Li Xinyao looked at Lu Yuanting, a little curious, "you just called and said you were here, I was quite surprised."


    "One of the professor''s classmates is teaching at Luoyang University. The professor brought some special products of Quancheng and asked me to send them over." Lu Yuanting said with a smile, "I''ll call to see if you are in school. If you are, you can have dinner together."


    After a pause, Lu Yuanting slightly picked his chin, "let''s go!"


    Li Xinyao subconsciously looked at the direction of the eye basketball court, "that, I have classmates are still watching basketball, I am waiting for her."


    "Then wait for her to come and see if we want to have dinner together?" Lu Yuanting asked, "or do you call her?"


    Generally, people who have the vision to see children, I heard that a friend and a man have dinner together, they will not be ignorant of the current situation when the light bulb, right?!


    Li Xinyao hesitated.


    But at the thought of Dong Xuejiao''s infatuation with Gu Yan just now, I don''t know why, and I feel depressed.


    "I''ll give her a call." Li Xinyao said, took out her mobile phone and dialed Dong Xuejiao''s number.


    Just as Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone rings, Gu Yan''s three people just walk to the outside of the basketball court. As far as you can see, Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao are together.


    Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan subconsciously, but in a moment, he felt the air around him was sour.


    "Xin Yao?" Dong Xuejiao answered the phone, "are you going to have dinner with your friends?"


    Dong Yan''s eyes gradually fell on the chair.


    "You and the man I won''t go, you go! " Dong Xuejiao looked at the two people in front and said with a smile, "have a good time Have a good time


    Dong Xuejiao hung up the phone and looked at Gu Yan. The smile on her face did not disperse. She said, "Xinyao has an appointment with others. She can''t go to barbecue with us later."


    Gu Yan looked at the back of Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao turning away. After a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes, he took it back indifferently, "did I say I''m going to have a barbecue?"


    After a light cry, Gu Yan''s face became indifferent as usual and went to the direction of the dressing room


    Dong Xuejiao stands in the same place, looks at Gu Yan''s back, slightly blurs the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, Gu Yan doesn''t like noisy environment very much..." Wang Xiao in order to ease the embarrassment said a sentence, can feel this sentence finished, as if more heart piercing.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Xiao said hello and chased Gu Yan away.


    Dong Xuejiao still stood in the same place, looking at Gu Yan''s back and Li Xinyao''s direction of leaving. There was a feeling of jealousy in her eyes, which gradually spread with the tighter corners of her mouth


    "Dong Xuemei?" Zhao Pengfei came over and looked around, "where are your friends?"


    "We have to go." Dong Xuejiao tried to suppress the discomfort in her heart and said to Zhao Pengfei, "schoolmaster, I think there is something else. I won''t go together later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Pengfei looked at Dong Xuejiao and walked away with a sigh of loss.


    Dong Xuejiao walked in the direction of the dormitory. As she walked, her mind echoed with the cold tone and attitude of Gu Yan''s last question.Does Gu Yan like Xinyao?!


    In fact, Xinyao also likes Gu Yan Just, she doesn''t admit it!


    Think of here, Dong Xuejiao eyes with anger across.


    She was sure that Xinyao liked Gu Yan, but she did.


    What''s more, who''s the man with Xin Yao just now?


    Although separated by a distance, we can see that the person''s bearing and appearance are not ordinary people


    Xinyao doesn''t admit that she is thinking about Gu Yan because of the man or because she hasn''t made a choice between them yet?!


    Dong Xuejiao stopped her steps, and her eyes flashed a cold light.


    But it was just a moment, replaced by a breath of actuarial


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan was sitting on the chair on the balcony, looking at the afterglow of the sunset.


    "Sister Xinyao has gone to dinner, and the barbecue is not going. Are you going to cook?" Wang Xiao handed a bottle of coke to Gu Yan, and then sat down on the side of the chair, "order takeout?"


    "Well." Gu Yan responded lightly.


    Wang Xiao took his mobile phone and looked at what he was eating. He said, "although boiling frogs in warm water may be effective, he who is most afraid of being snatched away by others will take advantage of his weakness..."


    "I don''t want to be strong with her!" Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    He doesn''t know if the person who loves first will feel inferior Obviously, he didn''t want to use too much.


    He was afraid that radical means would make those who had hidden shadows because of their parents'' feelings even more timid to love.


    But if Lu Yuanting''s existence threatens the existence of his important role in one''s life, he doesn''t mind using


    One by one, it can only be his!


    With this in mind, Gu Yan''s body suddenly filled with fierce breath.


    Wang Xiao swallowed it involuntarily and looked at Gu Yan''s sight. Inexplicably, he felt that it was an inborn "Wang Ba Qi"!


    Well, it''s not Wang Ba, it''s Wang ba


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao holding chopsticks, some absent-minded stabbing rice, slightly frowned, "one by one, what''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" Li Xinyao subconsciously raised her eyes to look at the opposite side, and suddenly reacted. She just lost her mind and shook her head with a smile, "no, nothing?"


    Lu Yuanting''s vision was slightly deeper, but he quickly covered up, "didn''t you say you would come back to Huakang? Why did you suddenly go to Shuya again... "


    "I don''t want to be with dad for the time being." Li Xinyao shrugged.


    Lu Yuanting sighed, "I thought I could work with you in Huakang."


    Li Xinyao smiles. "Sooner or later, I will return to Huakang..."


    "Well..."


    Lu Yuanting just spoke, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call." Li Xinyao put down her chopsticks and took her mobile phone. There was a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    But when you see the call, that silk look forward to, instantly became lost.


    "Mom..."


    "Have you eaten yet?" He Yining asked with concern.


    "Eat more!" Li Xinyao''s voice is a little angry.


    Lu Yuanting looks at Li Xinyao and changes her expression in her eyes. Gradually, her heart sinks slightly.


    What were you expecting?


    What are you losing


    "What''s Xiaojie doing for you today?" He Yining asked with a smile, the voice of his mother and his daughter were in love.


    "I eat out with my friends."


    "Friend?" He Yining looked at Li Yunze who was mixing cold dishes and immediately asked, "men''s and women''s?"


    He Ning looked back at Yunze.


    "Mom..." Li Xinyao some helpless, "you call now is to ask me whether I eat?"


    "Of course not!" He Yining also did not continue to ask, in the heart also had a bit of conjecture, "the hospital side procedures have been completed, next month from the first, according to the situation of your class to you scheduling."


    "Well, good!"


    "All right, you eat first." He Yining said a voice and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Yunze continued to work on the dishes.


    "It''s all your fault!" Why rather hum.


    Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth gently drew down, looked back to he Yining, "how can this blame me?"


    "I guess it must be eating with her senior at the moment..." He Yining snorted, "if you don''t have to invite him to Huakang, and come back one by one, what can you do with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s corner of the mouth pulled, some can''t cry or laugh, "please distinguish between public and private!"


    "Hum!" Why rather hum after the voice, turn to go out, the mouth is still chanting words.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a sigh, and murmured in a low voice: "is it necessary to be so competent to do this auxiliary attack with Ning and Jian Mo?"


    Shaking his head again, Li Yunze continued to cook.


    11. If we can be together with Xiaojie, we are naturally happy to see its success.


    But if their two feelings because of the intervention of outsiders on the wind and rain withered, indicating that there is no relationship.


    He and Yining had been too hard and missed too much.


    Xiao Jin gave Chen Xuan and Jin Xi, they were worried.


    There are only one daughter beside him. He hopes that someone will spoil her and not let her get hurt


    But the emotional things, he and Beichen they all have a common understanding, to love each other can be long and long, not after a moment of passion, plain as water.


    ¡­¡­


    Monterey.


    Graphite morning sitting under the umbrella, the line of sight falls in front of the sea which is refracted by sunlight.


    There was a cup of coffee on the side, which was a little cool.


    Qiao Yu stood not far away, very quiet.


    Although she knows clearly that there is no danger here, she will never forget her duty and relax as a close follower.


    Cell phones, shaking on the table.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, calmly takes the mobile phone, glances at his eyes and picks it up.


    "Morning little, I''ve got a look." Ah Liu''s voice came from the phone. "It''s almost what you expected."


    "Well." Graphite morning light answer sound, no accident.


    "When will you come?" Ah Liu asked.


    "Tomorrow." Graphite morning sound is still very light, no waves.


    "Good." Ah Liu answered, "I''ll take care of it here."


    Shi Mo Chen answered again and hung up the phone.


    "Kid..." Graphite called out in the morning.


    The kid was counting the peeled orange petals in the room. He got up immediately and ran out of the room.


    "Little morning!"


    "Leave for Los Angeles tomorrow morning."


    "Los Angeles?" The kid subconsciously repeated, in the graphite morning some dislike when looking over, hastily nodded, "I''ll arrange."Shi Mo Chen doesn''t speak and takes his eyes back.


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid turned to the room, the corner of his mouth slightly invisible light.


    "Qiao Yu..." Graphite morning called out and didn''t look at her.


    Qiao Yu came over, indifferent but respectful, "morning little!"


    "Tomorrow, go over and solve your problem..." Shi Mo Chen looked at her, "I don''t want the people around me, hiding things in my heart, understand?"


    Qiao Yu glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and he was afraid of it. He hung his head in a hurry, "I dare not!"


    "Although I don''t want to control your life and mind," graphite morning withdrew his eyes, and his beautiful face was full of coldness. "But I don''t like it. You have the mind of private action."


    Qiao Yu slightly clenched his hand, "I understand!"


    "Today you think about how to solve your problems tomorrow..." Graphite morning voice light, "this is you follow me, I send you a escort gift!"


    Words fall, graphite morning put down his overlapping legs and got up. He didn''t look at Qiao Yu. He walked to the seaside


    Qiao Yu stood in the same place and didn''t move, but suddenly grasped his hand.


    XK is becoming more and more systematic, and Xiao''s emphasis on Chen Shao is clear to all.


    Therefore, among the people who have been trained for the morning youth, those who can stand out from the crowd know what they are going to face and the life they are facing?


    Morning less a lot of time is very warm, but they all know that under the warm run, he is more ruthless than anyone!


    Because, he is a person who can be cruel to himself!


    People who seem harmless are the most dangerous.


    The soft waves beat the rocks, and the sound was soft in the sun.


    Graphite morning standing on the reef, looking at the distance, gradually become far-reaching.


    I don''t know if the sunflower in Mo palace is running well now?


    Because Shi Mo Chen suddenly thought of the large sunflower fields, he couldn''t help but scratch a smile.


    That kind of smile, gentle with the taste of missing.


    How can it be bad if there are stones to take care of?!


    Graphite morning drooping eyes, looking at slightly raised hand.


    Slender, but because of long-term training, there is no childhood white, but also more cocoons.


    And these hands, at the moment of taking over XK, have also become the hands of stirring the wind and cloud


    Graphite morning gently flipped under, the corner of the mouth originally warm smile, was cold under the fierce replaced.


    At this point, it''s a storm But when he read it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    "Yu Ying seems to be on a small night today. Would you like to go over and give her some food later?" Lu Yuanting asked, "come to Los Angeles, but I haven''t taken care to see her."


    Li Xinyao looks at the time. It''s already nine o''clock.


    The line of sight subconsciously looked at the mobile phone on one side, inexplicably, the heart waded through a trace of faint loss.


    "She''s been losing weight recently, and she doesn''t eat at night..." Li Xinyao took a meal paper and wiped her mouth and said, "Tomorrow your house will open fire. Feather and I will go there anyway."


    Lu Yuanting laughed and nodded, "OK!" I''ll give you a taste of my craft tomorrow


    After Li Xinyao''s "OK" gesture, they get up and leave the restaurant together.


    As soon as the talent went out, Li Xinyao saw Gu Yan''s steps in a hurry.


    "Xiaojie?" Li Xinyao is surprised to see him here.


    Yan''s eyes and eyes turned away from the crowd


    Before the end of the speech, Gu Yan has been chasing after the figure in front of him


    Li Xinyao twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yan''s back. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    "He seems to be chasing the woman in front of him..." Lu Yuanting''s voice came with a trace of doubt.


    Li Xinyao also looked at the past. Sure enough, she saw a woman with a fisherman''s cap in front of her. When she looked back, she saw that Gu Yan was on the verge of catching up with her, and her pace was getting faster and faster.


    Heart, as if instantly fell in a very deep place.


    Li Xinyao has never tried that kind of feeling


    Some uncomfortable, and a little suffocating, but can''t say exactly what feeling it is?


    "I don''t know what relationship that woman has with Gu Yan?" Lu Yuanting seemed to whisper.


    "He is usually as light as water. He is so anxious that he has a lot to do with it." Li Xinyao make complaints about it and turn away.


    Lu Yuanting frowned a little and looked at Li Xinyao with obvious jealousy. His worries grew even worse.


    Who''s ever been jealous of one by one?


    Even if he used the opportunity to arouse her jealousy, it was better than him to arouse her jealousy.


    Lu Yuanting''s heart became more and more heavy. The sense of threat made him a little flustered.


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting overtook him and asked deliberately, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Li Xinyao angrily shook his head, "schoolmaster, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No," Li Xinyao shook her head. "I took the subway directly."


    After that, she turned around and went to the subway station without noticing the worried look on Lu Yuanting''s face.


    Lu Yuanting looks at Li Xinyao''s back like this, and makes a self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    "One by one, do you already have Gu Yan in your heart?" Lu Yuanting laughed at himself and said, "I''ve been with you for so many years. Do you have my place in your heart?"


    No one can answer him, or in other words, the heart has answered him, but he does not want to admit.


    And this does not want to, is gradually shrouded in jealousy, began to enlarge


    ¡­¡­


    "Song Li!" Gu Yan grabbed the woman''s arm with a heavy voice.


    "You let me go!" Song Li''s eyes were full of panic and wanted to get rid of Gu Yan''s control.


    Gu Yan grabs the hand of her arm with force, and Song Li can''t twist it.


    Her eyes became more and more flustered, looking left and right, trying to shout.


    "I won''t let go even if you yell at me..." Gu Yan seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile.


    "You Song Li was so angry that his eyes widened. He was angry when he looked at Gu Yan.


    "Find a place to talk about it?"


    "Nothing to talk about!" Song Li said coldly and turned away his face.


    Gu Yan sighed, "you have been hiding for more than two years. Since everyone can''t find it, why come back to Luocheng?"


    "You don''t care!" Song Li gnawed his teeth.


    "I don''t care..." Gu Yan ignored the scrutiny of passers-by, and said, "but you know clearly that no matter how big Los Angeles is, there is still a possibility of meeting. Why come back?"


    Song Li didn''t speak, just clenched his teeth.


    "My uncle is not in Los Angeles now." Gu Yan sighed, "find a place to talk?"


    "No time!" Song Li refused coldly.


    "Are you going to keep away from my little uncle?" Gu Yan let Song Li''s arm go. "Song Li, are you really willing?"


    Song Li chuckled, "how about not willing?" She looked at Gu Yan, slightly red eyes, "Gu Yan, how much I paid for him, you are very clear, but he?"


    A self mockery with the corner of the mouth pulled a sneer across, Song Li eyes dense water mist to see the front, "I can''t compare to his heart in the white moon!"Gu Yan frowned slightly, "you have been holding on for so long, so give up, is it not a pity?"


    "Love is not measured by pity and worth..." Song Li slightly lifted his eyes, and forced his tears back to Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, I should not be seen tonight!"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak.


    He just locked one of the mobile phone signal directions, and stuck a bit of intentional to turn around the occasional encounter.


    But I didn''t expect to see Song Li.


    "There is no other person to get in with the matter between me and Jane obsidian." Song Li eyes down, to the bottom of the eyes of the sadness, "so, maybe one day, we will become each other''s past, life passed!"


    After saying, Song Li looked at Gu Yan, left a "goodbye" and turned away.


    This time, Gu Yan did not pursue, and did not block.


    Just looking at the footsteps of the hurry in the crowd of Song Li, some sad.


    Love this question, how many people use life to solve, all can not solve?!


    Gu Yan sighed, looked back at the place where Li Xinyao met before his eyes, and pulled his mouth off his mouth, and drove back to the rented house.


    "Sister Xin Yao doesn''t know what happened. She is in a bad mood..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xiao dawdled around and whispered the report.


    Gu Yan frowned, and watched the sharp heart Yao sitting on the balcony reading medical books.


    "Well, I''ll go to the convenience store and buy something..." Wang Xiao thought he should be away from the "battlefield" at this time.


    "When did you come back?" Gu Yan went to the strong heart Yao and asked deliberately.


    "Just now." Li Xinyao does not lift his head.


    Gu Yan sat down beside him. "Did you eat with luyuanting at night?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao still did not look up, but also turned over the page.


    I know her. Actually, the content of that page is not read at all.


    I don''t know why, since Gu Yan entered the door, she didn''t see a word.


    "You don''t come back to dinner at night, and you don''t say it." Gu Yan complained deliberately, "I didn''t tell you to play on the court this afternoon, waiting for you?"


    Li Xinyao finally lifted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth pulled a smile. "No way, you are so charming, too many fans, that means not to be inferior to me."


    The words of sour words, Li Xinyao completely did not find.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s line of sight, but he was a little deeper. He laughed and joked, "how can this sound sour?"


    "Ha ha!" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and said, "yes, it''s so sour..."


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened. "Since I was a child, I''ve been fascinated by younger girls. Besides, don''t you still have one?"


    "I won''t join the party." Li Xinyao shrugged, "so, I went to eat with my schoolmaster Although compared with you, the schoolmaster is so poor, but at least, you don''t have to be noisy to watch


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yan''s face was immediately black.


    Although it is clear that Li Xinyao''s words are more sour, the authenticity needs to be studied.


    However, because of jealousy, he was still unhappy.


    "So happy to have dinner with your senior Gu Yan''s voice sneered coldly.


    "It''s a little bit more fun than standing in the sun and watching you play." Li Xinyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t have that kind of mentality, but she doesn''t have to think about it.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll wash it first." Li Xinyao felt embarrassed. She closed her book and got up and went to the bedroom.


    Gu Yan didn''t move. He just looked at Li Xinyao''s back, which was obviously due to her emotional instability and her steps were getting worse Until, the man disappeared in the depth of sight.


    Li Xinyao, you are jealous!


    Gu Yan was almost certain.


    Use Lu Yuanting to anger him, but he doesn''t know


    Although he was very angry to hear her say that, but at this moment, he was happy.


    It''s different to him one by one!


    Gu Yan thought, slightly drooping his eyes, the corners of his mouth across a smile, full of joy under the heart.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao turned around and saw Gu Yan drooping her eyes and smiling. Suddenly, she was so angry that she glared at her head and walked back to the room.


    Smile, is not chasing a girl, what''s funny?!


    Hum!


    Li Xinyao angrily left the book on the desk, took clothes and other things, and went to the bathroom.


    The sound of "bang" came, because the sound of closing the door was very loud in the quiet space.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, but then the smile on the corner of his mouth increased.


    As soon as Wang Xiao came back, he felt Gu Yan''s good mood.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiao handed a bottle of drink to Gu Yan.


    "Water!" Gu Yan glanced lightly.


    "Wang Xiao changed a bottle of water from the bag to him," you smile a face of spring breeze, is there progress? "


    "Little progress has been made, but it is better than nothing." Gu Yan wrung the boiling water and took a drink.


    It is a mineral water that has no taste. It has a sweet taste in the mouth.


    Because of the sweetness, Gu Yan''s mouth overflowed with a smile, but in an instant, it spread across his pretty face and reached the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuanting is a household clothes, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, leaning against the window, looking at the moon hanging in the ink sky.


    Hazy moonlight will be around the dark halo dyed out a piece of light, but because there is no star foil, it is particularly lonely.


    Looking down, Lu Yuanting gently shakes the red wine cup, and there is an indescribable complex emotion across his eyes.


    "One by one, I know that feelings have nothing to do with time, but..." Lu Yuanting''s voice in the huge house was desolate, "but if you don''t choose me, I''m really not reconciled."


    Lu Yuanting sighed darkly, raised his eyes, raised his glass, sipped lipstick, and let out a breath between his nose.


    He doesn''t want to become sharp because of love, but if he really needs to fight for it by means of means, he seems I don''t mind.


    Lu Yuanting scratched a slight smile that seemed to be mocking and self mocking. After that, he got up and put the goblet on the table as he passed the living room.


    Each action shows the determination under the ability, but also with the faint sadness under loneliness.


    The next day.


    Lu Yuanting first went to Huakang to get a job, and then found Li Yunze.


    "President Li."


    "Sit down!" Li Yunze motioned, "has the house been arranged?"


    "It''s all done. I just went to the Department to report. I''m familiar with the hospital environment these two days, and we''ll start scheduling next week." Lu Yuanting said politely and courteously.


    Let''s not say that the person in front of us is Li Xinyao''s father. Even if we only talk about the medical profession, it is what they respect and look forward to.


    Li Yunze and Lu Yuanting talked about Huakang and himself, and after systematically understanding Lu Yuanting''s future development ideas, he probably had a cognition of this man.


    They are polite, capable and proud.


    Objectively speaking, he is a very likable person.


    "I have another operation to do. If I have time in the evening, I''ll have a meal together?" Li Yunze asked.


    "There''s something personal tonight. If President Li doesn''t mind, I''ll do it some other day..." Lu Yuanting said politely, "it has nothing to do with work. I''d like to invite President Li and Dr. he''s family to have a meal.""In private..." Li Yunze slightly murmured, some deep meaning asked, "doctor Lu, this private, is what reason?"


    "My relationship with my elder martial brother and sister, who are all in quanzheng Medical University, is now working in Huakang. The relationship has gone to a new level, isn''t it?" Lu Yuanting said with a meaningful smile.


    Li Yunze looked at Lu Yuanting''s eyes, but for a moment, the corners of his mouth crossed with a smile, "it''s time for us to look back at them..." "After all, sometimes it''s hard to decide the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will always be time." Lu Yuanting got up, "then I won''t disturb president Li."


    Li Yunze nodded slightly, looked at Lu Yuanting leaving, the door closed at that moment, drooping eyes and smiling.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Xiaojie, in fact, Lu Yuanting would be a good candidate to become a son-in-law.


    The relationship is closer


    Li Yunze can''t help laughing and shaking his head when he thinks of Lu Yuanting''s silent hint.


    No matter whether Xiao Jie or Lu Yuanting, he has no opinions. The main thing is to see and like them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinyao, it''s been a good day these two days. Let''s go hiking with Gu Yan and Wang Xiao at the weekend?" Dong Xuejiao was packing up her books and asked excitedly.


    "Weekend..." Li Xinyao''s voice was hesitant, instinctively resisting Dong Xuejiao''s enthusiasm for Gu Yan.


    "You are about to go to Shuya for an internship, and my internship place is almost finalized I don''t have much time to relax in the future... " Dong Xuejiao leaned on the table and said, "it''s gone!"


    "I..." Li Xinyao opened her mouth. She didn''t know whether to refuse or how, when her mobile phone rang.


    She inexplicably, in the heart relaxed, "I answer the phone first, you help me to collect the book."


    Li Xinyao said, hurried to the outside of the classroom, pretending to be very noisy in the classroom.


    "One by one, I''ll wait for you at Huaxi department store first?" Yan Yuying inquired over the phone.


    Li Xinyao looked at her eyes and leaned back on the table. Because she was imagining something, Dong Xuejiao, with a smile in her mouth, asked without thinking, "feather, you want to call on Gu Yan if you want to open fire there at night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    "Gu Yan?" Yan Yu Ying''s feet slightly stagnated, "why call him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao is also stupefied. She is speechless for what she just said without thinking.


    "That..." Li Xinyao turned her head and said in a hurry, "it''s normal that Gu Yan helped to find the senior student''s house. It''s normal for him to help him to have a meal together."


    "Normal?" Look at Yan Yu Ying I want to thank you. I''m not in a hurry tonight! "


    If Gu Yan is taken to the hospital one by one tonight, she estimates that the senior student can have internal injuries!


    It''s just


    Yan Yu Ying thought slightly a meal, while going to the subway, while thinking.


    This state is not right?!


    "I''ll just mention it casually..." Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao and said, "I''ll send the things back to Huaxi to find you."


    "Well, good." Yan Yu Ying should sound, hang up the phone, can''t help but slightly shake his head and sigh.


    It seems that none of them have been enlightened, because Gu Yan has been enlightened Oh, my heart aches for three seconds.


    Yan Yuying shrugged and went on to the subway station.


    For emotional matters, she believes that others can only promote, but can not intervene.


    No matter whether you are with a senior student or Gu Yan in the end, as long as the party is happy.


    As for her As a good friend, you just need support one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jiao, I''m leaving first..." Li Xinyao returned to the classroom, picked up the books and quickly turned away.


    It felt as if she was afraid that Dong Xuejiao would mention climbing again.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned slightly and looked at the figure of Li Xinyao leaving in a hurry. She turned her mouth and looked down. Some of them took the bag and went out. She said, "I''m afraid I''m getting along with Gu Yan. It seems that there''s something urgent."


    With her mouth turned, Dong Xuejiao turned her eyes, and then she began to smile. She planned to go to Gu Yan and find him.


    "Dong Xuemei..." Zhao Pengfei, playing basketball in his hand, came down the stairs from one side.


    "Schoolmaster." Dong Xuejiao looked at the basketball in his hand, "go to play?"


    "Yes." Zhao Pengfei stopped in front of Dong Xuejiao with a smile, "do you want to see me play?"


    Dong Xuejiao quipped her lips. "It depends on whether there is Gu Yan on the court!"


    "Why are you girls so shallow?" Zhao Pengfei seemed to be very helpless, "there are so many people on the court. In their eyes, there is a good Gu Yan!"


    "Yes, we are so superficial After all, there are so few boys like Gu Yan who have saved app Dong Xuejiao took it for granted and then asked, "is there any Gu Yan?"


    "It seems that Gu Yan and the professors in their department have something to do this afternoon. They should not play basketball today..."


    "Schoolmaster, I''ll go first!" Dong Xuejiao a listen, quickly saluted the hand and left in a hurry.


    "Well..." Zhao Pengfei raised his hand, looked at Dong Xuejiao''s back, and snorted, "Gu Yan didn''t plan to go to graduate school before. The single boys in the school still think spring is coming Now, it''s winter in a flash


    After a sigh, Zhao Pengfei looked at himself.


    Although he is not delicate enough, he is full of hormones Why can''t you catch a girl?


    The main reason is that all of them climb the wall. I can''t bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor, I''ll go first." Gu Yan said after saving the document.


    The professor nodded and looked at Gu Yan. His eyes were full of joy and joy for his favorite students.


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao leave together. When they get out of the door, they see Dong Xuejiao leaning on the side of the corridor looking at her mobile phone.


    "Make a bet. She''s here to stop you." Wang Xiao said in a low voice with a smile.


    Gu Yan glanced at him. He did not speak, but walked forward.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dong Xuejiao looked up and saw that this time it was Gu Yan. Her eyes were shining and she came forward, "Gu Yan!"


    "Why are you here?" Gu Yan asked knowingly, and kept moving forward.


    "Come and see you." Dong Xuejiao also did not conceal, big square smile asks a way, "do you have time at night?"


    "No..." Gu Yan refused directly.


    When Dong Xuejiao heard this, she immediately drooped her shoulders and sighed, "Alas Xin Yao was called away by the man yesterday. She still wants to come to you and have dinner together


    Gu Yan''s feet stopped. He looked at Dong Xuejiao, who was obviously intentional but pretended not to say it. A sneer ran through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Gu Yan, are you free this weekend?" Dong Xuejiao followed Gu Yan''s footsteps, and her face always kept a cheerful and unintended smile, "I made an appointment with Xinyao to go mountaineering this weekend. Would you like to go with Wang Xiao?"


    Wang Xiao tried to suppress a smile, and felt that the number of segments of this sister was still a little bit.


    At least, I know the weakness of Gu Yan.Gu Yan stopped this time, his eyes were always in front of him. After a few seconds, he took back to look at Dong Xuejiao, who looked at her side with a big grin. "I have time on Saturday. I can make an appointment."


    "Really?" Dong Xuejiao immediately brightened her eyes, "so I''ll make a decision with Xinyao tomorrow about the specific time and which mountain to climb, and then I''ll come and tell you?"


    "Well." Gu Yan lightly responded to the sound, and then lifted his step and left with Wang Xiao.


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t follow up this time. She just looked at Gu Yan''s leaving figure. Her mouth was full of laughter. At the same time, her eyes had a deeper concern.


    After Wang Xiao and Gu Yan went out of the building together, he asked curiously: "I saw that sister was taking Xinyao as a Pathfinder. I don''t believe you didn''t see it."


    "So what?" Gu Yan was indifferent.


    "No, I''m just curious. You agreed." Wang Xiao is really curious.


    Gu Yan doesn''t know what program to install in his mind. Shuangshang is not only online, but also very high.


    As far as Dong Xuejiao is concerned, he reckons Gu Yan doesn''t need to think about it. He knows what''s going on in her mind.


    "Today, I will go to Lu Yuanting one by one. With Yan Yu Ying, I don''t want to follow him." Gu Yan''s thin lips scratched a light smile. "At this moment, Dong Xuejiao is looking for a little jam for her. I think it''s not bad."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiao doesn''t understand.


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao lightly. He didn''t speak, but his smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Dong Xuejiao is not stupid. It should be said that people who can learn medicine have high IQ.


    As an onlooker, she can see that he likes one by one, but he is still in the muddle.


    And a person who has a mind for him wants to kill the ignorant mind. At this moment, she must be eager to say something?


    Not only can you stop one by one, she can have a better chance.


    And for him


    Because Dong Xuejiao has been blocked up, it is natural that the "appointment" with Lu Yuanting tonight will not be in mind.


    And the weekend mountaineering, can stimulate her, kill two birds with one stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Dong Xuejiao also lived up to Gu Yan''s conjecture. Sure enough, she immediately left and sent a message to Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying have just finished choosing the gift for Lu Yuanting to move. While waiting for the shopping guide to pack, she takes out the message and opens the wechat.


    A Jiao: Xin Yao, Xin Yao, I just talked to Gu Yan about mountain climbing at the weekend. He agreed and said he had time on Saturday!


    Ajiao: ha ha ha ha ha, he agreed You don''t know, just when he promised, that faint "good", it''s so warm!


    Jiao: my God, how can there be such a good-looking boy in the world!


    Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao and sends several messages in succession, with a flower crazy expression. She was in a good mood. In an instant, she fell to the bottom. Jiao: Xin Yao, which mountain are we going to climb at the weekend? The one in the southern suburbs? You can go to see maple leaves. There are also rock climbing there. Didn''t you like rock climbing very much before? And there are also picnics and camping Ha ha, we spend the night on the mountain?!


    Li Xinyao only felt that the heart was suddenly pressed a stone, some dull reply: meet again tomorrow!


    After replying, she directly quits the chat interface, sets the wechat message sound to mute and installs the mobile phone.


    She didn''t know what kind of nerves she had. Anyway, she did it inexplicably.


    "One by one, go!" Yan Yuying takes the gift packaged by the shopping guide and shouts back. Seeing Li Xinyao''s look is something wrong, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..." Li Xinyao''s voice is a little shriveled.


    Yan Yuying ate and slept with Li Xinyao for five years in University, but she still had a certain understanding of her.


    "If you have something on your mind, say, why, I didn''t go to graduate school with you, and our relationship became estranged?" Yan Yuying said deliberately.


    "No..." Li Xinyao drooped her eyes and sighed, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    "Tell me?" Yan Yu Ying circled Li Xinyao''s arm and went to the elevator together.


    "The one who played tennis with me recently is my colleague..."


    "Dong Xuejiao?"


    "Well, just her." Li Xinyao nodded, "just gave me a message to go climbing on Saturday."


    "Don''t you like outdoor sports very much?" Yan Yuying is a little strange.


    Except in the study of pharmacology and pathology, I can''t sit still for the rest of the time.


    I like riding, mountaineering and rock climbing.


    "She made an appointment with Jay..." Li Xinyao said in a voice.


    Yan Yu Ying stops and looks at Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao was a little hairy when she looked at her, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yan Yuying pulled the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "nothing, nothing You go on


    The words fall, she pulls Li Xinyao to continue to go forward, in the heart has thought.


    "What else?" Li Xinyao blew the bangs, shrugged and took a deep breath. "I was just thinking about whether to go or not. It was just a bit of a loss of mind."


    Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao and laughed at her mouth. She didn''t expose her mind.


    As a girl friend, she naturally wants to help one by one


    "Schoolmaster, I didn''t expect you to take the scalpel very well. This kitchen knife is also good to hold?" After Yan Yuying''s praise, she asked, "by the way, when do you start to formally enter the job?"


    "It''s officially scheduled on Monday." Lu Yuanting said, looking at Li Xinyao.


    He would cook some rice, which was also because he left home to go to school and was tired of eating the food outside.


    He knew his craft was not bad, but he didn''t know whether it met the taste of the snack.


    Yan Yuying looks at Li Xinyao from Lu Yuanting''s line of sight. Seeing her eating, she is obviously absent-minded and can''t help turning her eyes.


    Although the food is not as amazing as Gu Yan''s, it is absolutely right for your appetite 11. The reaction of this product is not so good?!


    "Schoolmaster," Yan Yuying broke some slightly embarrassed atmosphere and asked with a smile, "this Saturday I just don''t have a class. I made an appointment with her current classmates to climb the mountain, together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao finally has a reaction. She forgets to take the chopsticks off her mouth. She just looks at Yan Yuying with a speechless face.


    She hasn''t promised Dong Xuejiao. Why did feather ask her schoolmaster again?!


    Yan Yuying completely ignored Li Xinyao''s warning line of sight, and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to go back to the schedule. It''s very beautiful to go to see maple leaves in late autumn."


    "Good!" Lu Yuanting immediately agreed to look at Li Xinyao, "in this kind of weather, mountaineering is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao saw Lu Yuanting look over and tried to pull a smile. Under the table, some angry kicked Yan Yuying.


    Yan Yuying bares her teeth and grins. Before Lu Yuanting finds out, she quickly restores her smile and continues to chat as if nothing happened.Oh!


    She''s a good friend. She''s not human at both ends.


    However, think of the weekend mountaineering will have a good look, she put up with it!


    Who made a friend with positive and negative difference of EQ and IQ?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    "Morning, go to the hotel first?" Ah Liu asked after receiving graphite morning.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, when getting on the car, lightly glanced at Qiao Yu, "you and big ghost their car."


    "Early morning?" Joe''s mouth was covered by rain, and there was a trace of panic under his eyes.


    "When you''re done with your business, come back..." Shi Mo Chen looked at the kid, "these days, the kid is by my side first."


    "Yes When the kid heard this, he immediately followed him happily. It was not like he was in his twenties, and his IQ was ten years less.


    Qiao Yu clenched his hands and looked at the excitement on the kid''s face. He wanted to reward him with two fists, "yes!"


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Qiao again and gets on the car indifferently after the rain.


    Xiaogui and everyone waved, a face thumping on the co pilot, that feeling, completely and won the lottery.


    "I don''t know how I like the water in the morning The three ghosts turned their lips with vinegar.


    The big ghost glanced at the three ghosts, and said faintly: "it is estimated that there is a shadow when I was young in the morning."


    After all, when I was a child, it was full of aura, not as cool and steady as it is now.


    But after six years of XK training, and shoulder the whole XK morning, how can it be the same as when I was a child?


    Car, all the way back to the hotel you have reserved


    Ah Liu was driving, glancing from the rearview mirror, holding his mobile phone behind him. He didn''t know whether he was looking at something or taking a look at graphite morning in a trance.


    Chen Shao said that he was just an adult, but his mind was too deep. He had been together for six years, not only did he not understand it, but also he could not understand it more and more. Shi Mo Chen doesn''t pay attention to ah Liu''s occasional inspection. He just drops his eyes and looks at Shi Shaoqin''s number. His fingers move. After touching, he extracts the dialing interface


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Graphite morning finger on the "dial out" key above, but after a long time, has not dropped half a minute.


    After all, he withdrew from the window and looked at the dialing interface quietly


    Los Angeles today is a cloudy day, a overcast weather, that city atmosphere is shrouded more and more oppressive.


    Looking at the weather like this, he more and more miss the sun and sunflowers in the Mo palace Also, the one who looks beautiful is the loneliest person in the world.


    Gently fan the eyes, graphite morning mouth across a wipe if there is no smile.


    That kind of smile, full of missing, and some self mockery.


    Stone used to give him a lot of ideas, at that time, he knew his life and road.


    But now really began to walk, only to find, a step on, that kind of high above, under the cloud and rain, is to let him have never had a sense of loneliness.


    Is that what it feels like to be a stone?!


    After all, if stone is not the master of the ink palace, maybe he can meet another woman like his mother


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and smile, and suddenly thought, will he be lucky to meet a girl who can love his life like father and stone to his mother?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Star just arrived in Los Angeles..." Carney, as usual, looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was packing melon seeds to Los Angeles, and his voice was obviously angry.


    Star, who goes to Monterey first, then goes to Los Angeles


    Even if there is something that can''t be left behind, it''s very difficult to come back to the ink Palace first for the developed traffic?!


    The more Kani thought about it, the more angry he became when he saw Shi Shaoqin, who had no emotion fluctuation.


    Is it true that when people are old, they will have no desire or desire, and even have no vigor when they are young?!


    Carney thought, and thought it was wrong.


    He''s got a bad temper now, much worse than when he was young


    "Qin..."


    "I hear you!" Shi Shaoqin interrupted what Carney wanted to remind him again. After lifting his eyes, he continued to pack his work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin''s head, bared his teeth and grinned. Finally, he forbeared and turned away in anger.


    At the door, I met Qing Qing, and by the way, I spread my anger. I got Qing Qing and gave him a big white eye.


    "Carney looked very angry..." Qing Qing is also a little anxious, deliberately lead the talk.


    Shi Shaoqin just finished packing the melon seeds, motioned to the servant to take it to the post, took the towel to wipe his hands, "Qing Qing Qing, I really want to star..."


    Qing Qing nose suddenly sour next, corner of the mouth but pulled a smile, "I am also!"


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Yan Qingqing, handed the towel to the servant, and then went to the window.


    Sunset, waves, sunflowers


    In Shi Shaoqin''s mind, the scene of graphite morning walking on the beach with his short legs behind him flashed.


    Also, pick sunflowers, sun sunflower seeds, dig bamboo razor


    A lot, a lot!


    "The more I think about it, the more I can''t worry..." Shi Shaoqin''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "because I''m afraid I can''t help interfering with him."


    Qing Qing''s nose became more sour. "Star was raised by you, and it''s normal for you to intervene What''s more, how can you really interfere with him when you love him so much? "


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled at the corner of his mouth and sighed, "in six years, I don''t know what he''s grown up to be!"


    They can''t find the information in XK.


    When star left South Africa, he knew, but only knew, his whereabouts.


    I always want to spend time with my talent?


    Otherwise, it would be really lonely.


    Since that year, he took Jian Mo to Mo palace and was taken away by Beichen


    He knew that if he had not enjoyed the sunshine, he could endure the darkness all the time.


    But later, when more and more light in front of him, as if within his reach, he could no longer bear the loneliness behind the dark silence.


    Was Beichen in such a mood?


    Therefore, he fell in love with Jian Mo, unable to extricate himself, can do everything!


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth across a smile, such a smile, has not been contaminated by the years, still beautiful let people heart.


    But also because of these micro beautiful, fall in Qing Qing eye bottom, more and more sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gu, I miss my brother!" Gu Xi sat down beside Gu Beichen, circled his arm, and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    Gu Beichen looked at the beautiful daughter who had been gradually opened, and said with a smile, "then you won''t call him and let him come back?"


    "My brother said he came back this weekend..." As soon as he said this, Gu Xi was obviously angry and sat upright. Looking at Gu Beichen, he said angrily, "but he just sent me a message that he would go climbing on Saturday and not come back.""You can let Jay take you with you!" Gu Beichen suggested.


    "Brother said, if I go, sister-in-law will fly..." " Gu Xi said, biting his teeth and cutting teeth, "hum! Anyway, my brother now has a sister-in-law, and he doesn''t hurt me! "


    The more he wanted to eat, Gu Xi left his mouth and let go of Gu Beichen, and he took the pillow beside him angrily and leaned on the sofa.


    Gu Beichen looked at Gu Xi, who stared at his big eyes, and cried and laughed, "so you want your brother to come back with you, or can he catch up with his beloved?"


    "Dad..." Gu Xi listened, immediately dissatisfied with the mouth, drooping shoulders, "brother also asked me, you are tired of death!"


    Gu Beichen laughed, but looked at Gu Xi angry appearance, and inexplicably sad.


    When he thought of her daughter would be chased by boys, he left them, and his heart was blocked!


    All said, daughter is father''s last life lover, he thinks this is a bit of right


    "Oh," Gu Xi said, looking at the roof, sighing, resting on the back of the sofa. "If only I had a brother At least, when my brother goes after her sister-in-law, I have someone to accompany! "


    Heart, touched.


    Gu Beichen converged on the just lost spirit, looking at Gu Xi, deep in the eyes, there was a slight sadness across.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi realized what, hurriedly sat up, a face sorry to look at Gu Beichen.


    "Dad, I......"


    Gu Beichen thin lip crossed the light smile, probe hands, favorite rub rub daughter''s head, the voice gently said: "it doesn''t matter!"


    Gu Xi had a deeper guilt in his eyes, his nose was a little sour, and he hugged Gu Beichen''s neck before he thought he didn''t want to. His voice was soft and sticky. "Dad, my brother has a daughter-in-law, and you have more daughters I will find you a son-in-law when I grow up. You have more sons. It''s not bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen told her that she would marry later, and the corner of his mouth was light.


    It''s a girl. I''m right. I''ll take a knife and never be soft!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    Saturday.


    In the late autumn, when the sun is not completely out in the morning, it has a heavier coolness.


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan did not tell Dong Xuejiao about the fact that they lived in the same house. Therefore, she and Gu Yan went out separately.


    "Gu Yan, here..." Dong Xuejiao sees Gu Yan and Wang Xiao coming. She waves her hand quickly and takes Li Xinyao to meet her.


    "The route I worked out with Xinyao last night. There''s a stairway and a trail over there. We decided to take the Trail..." Dong Xuejiao excitedly said, "do you have any questions?"


    Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao and shook his head with a smile. "You must be fine. I don''t care about Wang Xiao." After a pause, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute," Dong Xuejiao caught Gu Yan''s arm in a hurry when she saw Gu Yan about to turn to the subway station. "Xinyao still has friends to come over and go climbing with us. It should be here soon."


    Gu Yan drops her eyes and falls on Dong Xuejiao, grabs her arm''s hand and frowns slightly invisible.


    Dong Xuejiao seems to feel that kind of invisible aura, instinctive, before having time to think about it, has already released her hand.


    Gu Yan then looked at Li Xinyao, "friend?"


    Last night, he didn''t listen to her!


    Although, these two days, one by one and he always spoke with a tit for tat, but he thought it was a good phenomenon, and naturally did not "correct" her.


    However, she had an appointment with someone else today, but she didn''t mention it yesterday.


    "Just, just..." When Li Xinyao came into contact with Gu Yan''s sight line, she began to feel guilty inexplicably. Her hard thinking immediately withered, "just feather them..."


    They!


    Ha ha!


    "Is it?" Gu Yan sneered coldly and didn''t speak any more. He took back the sight of Li Xinyao and stood there indifferently.


    The surrounding atmosphere, instantly become strange.


    Wang Xiao sighed in secret, a little sympathetic to Gu Yan.


    Originally, today, he still expected Dong Xuejiao to give Xinyao sister some stimulation. Now, he has not given Xinyao sister stimulation, Xinyao sister gave him eye medicine first.


    Dong Xuejiao gently lowered the corners of her mouth and pretended not to find the atmosphere. She said with a smile: "more people are also lively. When we have a picnic, there is an atmosphere."


    Gu Yan doesn''t pay attention to Dong Xuejiao. He just drops his eyes on a business car that just stops by the road. His thin lips make him smile.


    It''s just, it''s cold.


    The door opens and Lu Yuanting and Yan Yuying come down.


    "If you rent a car, go to the foot of the mountain first, which will save time." Yan Yuying takes the lead in opening her mouth, and looks at Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting, who have already confronted each other since getting out of the car, secretly grinning.


    It seems that today''s play is not so good-looking either. It has to withstand the powerful aura of two people.


    "Lu Xuechang Rent a car Gu Yan''s voice is faint. Can''t you tell if it''s sour or what?


    "Considering that there are too many people and ordinary cars are inconvenient, I rented one temporarily first..." Lu Yuanting didn''t have much emotion either, just looked at Dong Xuejiao.


    "Renting a car is very convenient," Gu Yan chuckled, "but This is originally an outdoor sport. If it''s convenient, it''s better to choose a place for self driving


    If you don''t say anything, don''t mention it.


    Lu Yuanting drooped his eyes and chuckled, "our purpose is to climb mountains and activities on the mountains. Why waste time on the journey?" "You are studying economics, shouldn''t you weigh it up more?"


    "Well, indeed..." Gu Yan also gave a slight smile, and the confrontation between Lu Yuanting and Gu Yan was relieved a little bit. In the meantime, the invisible atmosphere was greatly enhanced.


    Wang Xiao coughed lightly, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    After all, the day began. He was afraid of indigestion.


    Yan Yu Ying gently joined Li Xinyao and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "who are you standing on?"


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting.


    I just wanted to talk about standing Gu Yan. After all, if you take a bus to the foot of the mountain during the journey, there is less significance for us to travel together.


    But before the words were spoken, Dong Xuejiao went to Gu Yan''s side and said with a familiar smile: "Lu Xuechang has already driven here. Let''s take a bus to the foot of the mountain first Gu Yan, do you like to sit in the front or the back? "


    "I think it makes sense for seniors to drive." Li Xinyao some negative gas said, "is to climb the mountain, waste time on the road to do?"


    She didn''t take care of Yan Yuying. She went to the business car


    Lu Yuanting glanced at one side of his mouth and looked at Gu Yan with a smile of victory in the first round.


    Turning around, Lu Yuanting opened the co pilot''s door directly.


    "One by one, you sit in the front, and they sit in the back..."Li Xinyao hesitated a little, looked back and saw Gu Yan, who was dragged to the car by Dong Xuejiao because of her urgency. She couldn''t explain clearly.


    Take back the sight, Li Xinyao should voice, on the co pilot.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying didn''t move. They stood in the same place and shook their heads with a long sigh. Today''s play is a bit of bitterness.


    "In other words, how have you and sister Xinyao been friends for so long?" Wang Xiao had some doubts, "this EQ is really urgent!"


    Yan Yuying squinted at Wang Xiao, "her EQ is not low, but she is stupid about men and women..." Why are you and I proud of you


    Yan Yu Ying words fall, ignore some choked Wang Xiao, straight on the car.


    It''s a nine seater business car with four people in the back. With everyone''s backpack, it''s still very spacious.


    Along the way, because Dong Xuejiao''s people are familiar, the car is also harmonious.


    Of course, it''s on the surface, who knows who''s blocking up.


    Li Xinyao looks at the rearview mirror, but because she is in the co pilot, she can''t see too much behind.


    But the car is full of Dong Xuejiao chat voice, her mood is even worse.


    "You haven''t been climbing for a long time, have you?" Lu Yuanting glanced at Li Xinyao and saw her gloomy face in his eyes. He could not help but look at Dong Xuejiao and Gu Yan behind her in the rearview mirror.


    "Well, it''s been a long time..." Li Xinyao nodded, "I remember hearing you say before, you often participate in extreme sports?"


    "I''m just killing time," Lu Yuanting shrugged slightly and looked at the rearview mirror. "Who are you going to join the rock climbing


    "Me Dong Xuejiao immediately said, "Xinyao and I got to know each other so quickly and became friends because we were both interested in traditional Chinese medicine and loved sports..." Yan, do you want to look at her together? We happen to have three men and three women. We can compete in teams of men and women! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    "OK!" Luyuanting nodded with a smile and looked at Li Xinyao and said, "I am in one group, Gu Yan and Xuejiao, Wang Xiaohe Yu Ying and a group..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yu Ying look at each other, and both face refuse.


    "I am not going to participate in sports except basketball, but all the rest is slag." Wang Xiaoyi looked down to the audience, "and I''m afraid of heights!"


    "I''m afraid of heights, I refuse!" Yan Yu Ying crossed his chest with his hands and said quickly, "look back to you, I and Wang Xiao will cheer you up."


    Besides, special, four corners of love and fight, she and Wang Xiaoshen with them, not put out the front of the abuse?!


    It''s not stupid!


    "Then we are four, two in one group..." Dong Xuejiao said excitedly and looked at Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, I look after you!"


    Gu Yan had no expression, did not see Dong Xuejiao, and there was no emotion about her and luyuanting''s "proposal".


    When it comes to climbing, Gu Yan remembers that he was still in Germany one by one.


    Once I came back to Luocheng and brought a friend to come to know at the rock climbing club.


    Gu Yan slightly droops his eyes, and his thick eyelashes cover the cold meaning of his eyes.


    That time, because he could not speak German and could not insert the topic between 11 and Adolf, he learned several foreign languages including German in his next life.


    Of course, there''s climbing!


    Mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, Gu Yan converged his thoughts and took it out. It was Wang Xiaofa''s: brother Dei, you must stand up!


    Gu Yan Wei invisible light frown down the sword eyebrow, indifferent to the mobile phone, no reply.


    A line of six people to the foot of the mountain, according to Dong Xuejiao said the path up.


    "One by one, I''ll take your bag for you." Luyuanting said, he wanted to take the backpack on Li Xinyao''s hand.


    At the right time, Gu Yan saw Wang Xiao.


    After all, Wang Xiao, a brother who came from junior high school to now, said directly, "Gu Yan, this kind of physical work is really not suitable for me. Would you like to consider helping them take their backpacks?"


    "Are you coming out to play or enjoy it?" Gu Yan, cold, had already carried his own backpack, took the lead in the path.


    "Gu Yan wait for me..." Dongxuejiao quickly dumped the backpack back, the voice was charming and energetic to follow up.


    Li Xinyao, who was light, looked at Gu Yan and Dong Xuejiao, who followed the past, and the whole heart was pressed a little.


    She didn''t plan to let the schoolmaster back. What does Gu Yan mean?


    "I carry my own back," Li Xinyao took back his sight and tried to pull a smile. "The chief student forgot, I am an outdoor sports expert."


    She had carried her backpack and went down the path.


    Lu Yuanting pretended not to see Li Xinyao''s mind, but smiled down, followed up, and without any extra words, he took her hand and went up


    Li Xinyao broke free, but Lu Yuanting was more tightly imprisoned.


    "One by one, you will make me very weak." Lu Yuanting blinked, "men will be hit if they have no advantage at this time."


    Li Xinyao glanced at the hand he was holding, and looked forward, Gu Yan, who was not back, and had already followed him, and he did not know what he said. Dong Xuejiao, who was obviously happy because of his response, was angry and did not break away.


    "It''s not a fuel-saving lamp!" Yan Yuying shook his head with sigh.


    "Well, who do you think wins and who loses?" Wang Xiao asked curiously.


    Yan Yu Ying saw Wang Xiao of the eye, "to one heart, it is difficult to distinguish the win and defeat, so, the final result, see one by one." "A little bit," but Gu Yan is very damaged. "


    Wang Xiaoxuan eyebrows, what does it mean to ask?


    "He doesn''t help him to carry a backpack, but also lets you cooperate. He can''t let Lu Xuechang take one by one." Yan Yu Ying asked, "but, you play well with this!"


    "No way, the tacit understanding that has been cultivated for many years." Wang Xiao was a little bit rusty. "I don''t think I need to think about it, and I know what he wants to do."


    "I think you''re being bullied into an instinctive response?" Yan Yu Ying''s mouth is disdained by the embarrassed smile, across the step.


    Wang Xiao stopped his steps, looking at Yan Yu Ying''s back shadow, a sad state that was pricked in his heart.


    The six arrived at the top of the mountain close to noon.


    They rented a local lunch, then fixed it up for a while, and then went to the rock climbing place.


    Lu Yuanting is a careful person. Although there are staff members who check their safety equipment, he has checked Li Xinyao again.


    "Lu Xuechang is really careful and warm!" Dongxuejiao said to Gu Yan, envious on his face, "it is very happy that the man like Lu Xuechang is here in Xinyao."


    "Is it?" Gu Yan''s thin lip side flashed a smile, and glanced at Lu Yuanting and went to the rock climbing preparation point.Dong Xuejiao murmured in a low voice and turned her mouth. When Li Xinyao looked over, she deliberately went to Gu Yan''s side and pretended to be ambiguous and said something with a smile?


    Li Xinyao''s heart of that gas, the more pressure the more heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuanting suddenly felt that Li Xinyao''s turning movement was a little big and slightly frowned.


    "It''s OK." Li Xinyao pulled the corners of her mouth and went to the climbing point.


    The competition started with four different minds.


    Although Li Xinyao has played less extreme sports because of her studies in recent years, she is not unfamiliar with her studies All the way up, the cooperation of hands and feet is very professional.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting agreed that they would climb up naturally and not slowly.


    Dong Xuejiao has a good motor nerve, but she seldom gets in touch with such exercises. Although she has done her homework in advance, she is much worse than the other three.


    "Let me remind you..." Wang Xiao is not afraid of the big head up said, "the same group of people are up to calculate the results ha, is not the calculation of single results."


    Yan Yuying looked at Dong Xuejiao who was obviously backward, and gave Wang Xiao a praise, "Gao!"


    "It must be!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then sighed, "well, my brother made me such an assistant, which is also Gu Yan''s acceptance from his previous life."


    Yan Yuying, who just praised Wang Xiao, immediately turned his eyes.


    Gu Yan looks down slightly. Dong Xuejiao has already got a high distance from him.


    Looking at one side of their eyes, Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao, who have a high degree of cooperation, feel that he is sick and naive enough to think that if he wins the climbing, he will be able to do so.


    Gu Yan leaned slightly, and then reached for Dong Xuejiao.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao is looking good


    With the unique warmth of late autumn, the noon sun gently hit Gu Yan, making a thin halo on Gu Yan''s face and hands, which confused people''s eyes.


    Li Xinyao light mouth, mind free, hands did not grasp the upper foot has begun to climb.


    Suddenly


    "Ah" a light call, Li Xinyao because the hands and feet do not focus on the point, suddenly fell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Lu Yuanting''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, Gu Yan''s attention was paid to Li Xinyao by Yu Guang. Almost both of them subconsciously moved.


    At the same time, Dong Xuejiao seems to be worried about Li Xinyao. After calling out "Xin Yao, be careful", her feet suddenly slip


    "Ah --"


    just as she screamed in panic, a staff member yelled, "grab the safety rope..."


    It''s a pity that Dong Xuejiao doesn''t care. She just wants to catch something, but she can''t catch anything.


    Gu Yan slightly coagulates his sight. When he loosened his grip on the climbing point and pulled the safety rope, his feet climbed on the climbing wall After a quick slide, Dong Xuejiao, who still bumps into the rock climbing wall because of the shaking, pulls Dong Xuejiao, who makes a dull sound. ,


    all the movements are flowing without any stagnation!


    At the right time, Lu Yuanting, regardless of his own safety, held Li Xinyao down.


    However, the white hands and arms, because of rubbing, draw a row of blood stains.


    Watching the drama Wang Xiao and Yan Yu Ying rushed forward, in the staff carefully put down the four people, a face of anxiety.


    Is the injury serious Yan Yu Ying looks at Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao, and looks at Dong Xuejiao, who is still calm and wrinkled because of the pain..


    "Skin trauma..." Lu Yuanting looked at his arm and gently shook his head. He looked at Li Xinyao with concern, "one by one, do you have anything?"


    "I''m fine." Li Xinyao shook her head and endured the stabbing pain coming from her waist. "I will deal with this situation."


    Just because of the sudden slip of her hand, her waist hit a protruding point.


    Even an experienced climber can''t be foolproof, so she learned how to deal with emergencies when she was playing extreme sports.


    Just now, even if the schoolmaster didn''t pull her, she wouldn''t have a big deal.


    Only, now become a senior student injured, she was hit in the waist, the rest is OK.


    Li Xinyao looked at the painful Dong Xuejiao, "Ah Jiao, are you ok? What''s wrong? I''ll check it for you! "


    As he said this, he looked at Gu Yan and wanted to care about him. He could see that he was looking at Dong Xuejiao. When he got to his mouth, he didn''t ask.


    There is an emergency treatment doctor at the climbing point. Dong Xuejiao has bruises on her body except for the impact. There is basically no major obstacle.


    "That is to say, this young man is not disorderly in the face of danger, he has strong adaptability, and his skill is agile..." The doctor said with a smile, "otherwise, the little girl may have suffered."


    The doctor said, while appreciating, he gave Gu Yan an ambiguous look.


    Li Xinyao is in give Lu Yuanting medicine, make sure that there is no other problem except bruise, she secretly breathed a breath.


    "Lu Xuechang''s hand is for surgery. Fortunately, it''s ok..." Yan Yu Ying is also secretly relieved, "if there is any problem, one must be guilty for a lifetime."


    He said, and he gave her a wink.


    God assists this kind of thing, not only he can, she is not bad.


    Wang Xiao looks at the surface and looks at impermanence. In fact, Gu Yan, who is already in the deep of his eyes, secretly praises Yan Yuying.


    It''s a good time to take this powerful medicine, and it''s great!


    Gu Yan was praised by the doctor at the rock climbing site before, and Yan Yuying made the relationship between sister Xinyao and Lu Yuanting ambiguous. If Gu Yan and Li Xinyao could be calm, he would admire him!


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan, whose face was obviously dark and heavy. He was laughing secretly.


    He will not admit that he is a bad friend. After all, there are not many opportunities to see Gu Yan''s internal injury


    "Gu Yan, thank you just now!" Dong Xuejiao said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for your skill, I''m afraid..." She stopped, looked at Lu Yuanting with complicated eyes and said, "fortunately, elder martial brother Lu has a quick eye and a quick hand. Xinyao is also OK..."


    She said, her face guilty.


    Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying looked at each other and conveyed a message in their eyes.


    Dong Xuejiao''s words, I really don''t know how many people''s hearts have been pierced?!


    "If it''s OK!" Gu Yan put down a few words indifferently. Without looking at the crowd, Gu Yan just turned around and walked to the observation platform.


    There are several mountains around Los Angeles. In recent years, because more and more people are taking outdoor sports, the Tourism Bureau and the government have made great efforts to develop these places.


    Standing on the observation platform, watching the red maple leaves fluttering in the sun and breeze, Gu Yan''s sight gradually deepened.


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan''s tall figure from a distance. She looks down the corner of her mouth and looks down at the drink Wang Xiaogang has just given her. After thinking about it, she turns to go to the viewing platform.


    "I''ll send it to Gu Yan..." Dong Xuejiao took two bottles of drinks from Wang Xiao''s hand at the right time. She turned around with a smile and went to the viewing platform.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao and sighed. After Yan Yuying asked for water, he took out a bottle of water from the bag and threw it to her. He also pretended to sigh and said, "you have to start drinking water quickly. What you want is the last bottle..."Yan Yu Ying picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that is, I am sure what I am looking for. I will not hesitate to be false first."


    Li Xinyao leaned on the side of the trunk, listening to you Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying fighting there, the heart was very stuffy.


    The dialogue between feather and Wang Xiao is quite normal, but she can hear some strings out of the tune, but I don''t know why.


    Look up, and you can see the view over there


    Dong Xuejiao smiled and handed the drink to Gu Yan, and then said something, and turned the bottle cap.


    Also do not know is the bottle cap is too tight or pulled to the place just hit, Dong Xuejiao "Oh" a light cry, gently bite the lower lip, hurriedly cover up embarrassment.


    Gu Yan glanced at her, put the drink bottle in her hand on the table, said nothing, took dongxuejiao''s drink bottle, and turned it straight away and handed it to her.


    "Thank you..." Dong Xuejiao took over at the same time, the small heart and stuffed into a cat, itchy, and warm.


    Gu Yan ignored Dong Xuejiao, picked up his drink and drank it. His eyes were in the courtyard, deep and long.


    "I like it for a long time..." Gu Yan suddenly said after a while, "long time, I don''t remember, or never seriously thought, when did it start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xuejiao was still because Gu Yan opened her a drink bottle, and the deer in a state of confusion in the coquettish, at the same time, there is no confusion in the head.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan''s words seemed to give her a direct challenge to the ice bucket, from the top to the bottom of the foot.


    "Yes, right?" Dong Xuejiao did not know whether it was embarrassing or sad. After hard work, she said, with a strange voice under difficulty, "I can''t see you You''re still in a long mood! "


    Gu Yan said a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "So, I won''t like other girls except her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    The words of indifference show the indifference.


    Gu Yan looked at Dong Xuejiao, ignoring her watch tightening because of her embarrassment and sudden sadness, indifferently withdrew her sight, and then fell in front of her again and said, "in other words, with her in my world, any girl can no longer get into my eyes!"


    Dong Xuejiao bit the corner of her lip and looked at Gu Yan with a burning breath. "Even if you have Lu Yuanting beside Xinyao


    Gu Yan slightly droops his eyes and smiles faintly across the corner of his mouth.


    That kind of smile, clearly drunk in the sun''s line of sight, but on the contrary, it makes people feel lonely from the bottom of my heart.


    "I like her, it has nothing to do with who is around her..." Gu Yan said, slowly lifting his eyes, looking at the surface, still calm eyes, gradually emerged in the dark whirlpool, "and who is the last standing beside her is the most important!"


    Still indifferent words, but with a commanding momentum.


    It was as if he was standing high, overlooking a lot of scenery, with a posture of arrogance.


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart took a puff, that kind of feeling, it was as if she had been severely slapped.


    It is clear that Gu Yan''s words at this time are to make a stand, and even more to her.


    I also know that if she is smart, she should withdraw from the "battlefield" that does not belong to her.


    However, Gu Yan in front of her was too confusing, which made her heart even worse


    "Does Xuejiao like Gu Yan Lu Yuanting walked to Li Xinyao and, like her, leaned against the tree and then said with a smile, "looking at this, it seems that the two people are chatting well, and I feel that there will be development."


    Li Xinyao''s mouth moved slightly. Subconsciously, she wanted to refute Lu Yuanting''s words.


    However, when the words come to the mouth, what position do you have to refute?


    Secretly mocked himself, Sheng Sheng will be the words of the mouth, to swallow back.


    "Seriously, I was scared to death just now..." Lu Yuanting looked at the rock climbing place in front of him, drew back his sight and looked at one by one, "I''m afraid I won''t catch you at that time."


    "I''ve learned emergency self-help, and this climbing is more entertaining. I''ll be ok..." Li Xinyao looked at Lu Yuanting''s arm, which was smeared with liquid medicine. "It''s you. If my muscles and bones are injured, I can''t say goodbye and ask for help!"


    "How could it be so serious?" Lu Yuanting slightly turned his lower arm and said with a gentle smile, "isn''t this just a little bruise?"


    Li Xinyao slightly lowered the corner of her mouth. She did not drink the drink in her hand, but turned it in her hand.


    Xiao Jie was a gentleman when he was young, but he didn''t seem to be a gentleman to everyone


    Open the cap!


    Hum!


    Li Xinyao slightly curled her mouth and was depressed.


    This kind of boyfriends are used to tease girls everywhere


    Lu Yuanting looked at the drink bottle that Yan Li Xinyao was turning in his hand. He didn''t say anything. He took it directly, unscrewed it, and handed it to her.


    Li Xinyao looks at the drinks and Lu Yuanting. She doesn''t feel the boyfriends'' power to open the bottle cap. On the contrary, she has a needle in her heart.


    "One by one," Lu Yuanting''s eyes were deep, and Li Xinyao''s voice was faint, but his voice was firm, and he seemed to have some humble helplessness. "In fact, for me, between the doctor and you, I choose you!"


    The sudden strong confession makes Li Xinyao, who was prepared to receive drinks, freeze in place.


    She did not move, or even, forgot to react, but looked at Lu Yuanting in a daze.


    When she was in Quancheng, the senior student had already told her quite frankly, but at that time, she just felt that everything was as it should be, neither demanding nor deliberately refusing.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, she had a great sense of resistance.


    The resistance even made her want to turn around and leave immediately


    Swallow gently, Li Xinyao some flustered take back sight, a drink.


    However, because I was too anxious, the drink spilled out.


    She looks at Lu Yuanting awkwardly and laughs. She shakes the spilled drink on her hand. Her expression and movements are all at a loss.


    Lu Yuanting sighed and went to get the tissue. "What I just said, is it so frightening?"


    "Schoolmaster..." Li Xinyao drooped her eyes and bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. She seemed to be choosing something and deciding what?


    After a while, Li Xinyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at Lu Yuanting. Without any pause, she said, "schoolmaster, when my father and mother proposed, they gave me a ring with" 1 + 1 = 1 ". Do you know what it means


    Lu Yuanting slightly frowns, do not understand why Li Xinyao said this at the moment?


    "1" stands for "medicine". Both of them are learning medicine. Then there is another meaning that the two of them add up to be equal to me It represents not only medicine, but also love and home


    Li Xinyao is no longer afraid that she has no courage to speak out in a hurry. Her voice gradually calms down. "No one is more important. For doctors, patients are as important as the people around them..."When her words fell, the atmosphere suddenly became condensed, as if even the breath was suppressed and became slow and heavy.


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting called softly, his voice was hoarse.


    Li Xinyao''s eyes crossed with guilt and bit her lips. She didn''t know if she was too hurt?


    Lu Yuanting looked down at himself. After a long time, he raised his eyes and asked Li Xinyao, "so, did you refuse me?"


    Li Xinyao''s hand holding the drink was slightly tight. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Yuanting''s sad sight, which was gradually split because of his injury. Her eyes dropped, "schoolmaster, I''m sorry..."


    "You know, I don''t want to be sorry!" Lu Yuanting''s voice became more and more hoarse.


    "I..." Li Xinyao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yuanting, who was always in high spirits. Suddenly, when her eyebrows and eyes were lonely, she felt more guilty.


    However, she did not know why, just said that.


    Sometimes when people are in a hurry, what they say is their innermost thoughts, don''t they?


    She likes senior students very much. She is kind and capable. She is gentle to her.


    But it seems that she likes, just like, and the feeling of her mother to her father It''s different!


    "Can you give us more time for each other?" Lu Yuanting''s voice showed a touch of begging, "when you give yourself a chance, don''t refuse too early?"


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth. If she was more cruel, she beat her mouth several times. Under Lu Yuanting''s lost expression, she could not say it directly.


    I came out to play today. I had a little accident just now. If I make everyone''s atmosphere wrong, it''s not good.


    Wang Xiao originally went to rent a stall owner to buy some kebabs and charcoal. When she passed by Li Xinyao, she heard such a big gossip. She immediately walked with a smile on her face and whistled, sending a message to Gu Yan: Lu Yuanting and Xinyao said they wanted to get in touch with each other. Sister Xinyao Yes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    "I don''t believe it''s not exciting enough..." Wang Xiao looked at the smile with a cheap face, even the pace of walking, there are some pompous.


    He is still looking forward to Gu Yan''s reaction. Tut Tut, how can he be so excited when he thinks that the face that affects him to find his sister can be covered with dark clouds?!


    Ha ha!


    The more Wang Xiao wants to be more pleasant, the range of walking has become more exaggerated, whistling is a hundred turns and thousands of turns.


    Gu Yan is about to see when the message arrives when Xiao Yi''s phone calls in.


    He picked it up indifferently, and Xiao Yi said in a capable voice, "Ji Ling Shang gave us a card to the shopping mall that we had just settled in country D. the original plan was to open on Christmas day, but now none of the goods can enter."


    "Wasn''t everything done before?" Gu Yan frowned slightly, and his voice was quiet, "and, are you sure it''s him?"


    "In country D, who else is there besides him?" Xiao Yi stood in front of the window, one hand slightly horizontal chest, empty holding the arm holding the mobile phone, "I think it is necessary to check Ji Ling Shang. Why does this person have to get along with the emperor?"


    Gu Yan knows that Xiao Yi''s voice is full of resentment, which can change her mood. As far as he knows, there are not many.


    "I''m on the mountain now, I''ll come to see you tomorrow..." Gu Yan said after a slight meditation, "let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Xiao Yi also knows that this matter can''t be solved in a short time. After answering, he said, "I''ve made an appointment with a client in the Los Angeles Hotel tomorrow morning. Will you come to see me at noon and have dinner with me?"


    "Well, good!" Gu Yan responded with a chuckle.


    "First of all..." Xiao Yi said something and hung up.


    Gu Yan ignored Dong Xuejiao, who was looking at him all the time. He opened the wechat and looked at the message Wang Xiao sent him.


    After watching, his sight gradually became deep, and at the same time, his thin lips overflowed with a faint smile.


    With the mobile phone installed, Gu Yan''s sight fell in front of him again. In the sun, it seemed that the smile on his mouth was not real, and gradually became real.


    Wang Xiao''s character he knows, one by one temperament, he also knows


    One is not afraid of big things to watch the excitement, and the other subconsciously gives himself a safety cover for emotional matters.


    What''s more, it just happened


    Gu Yan murmured.


    Lu Yuanting''s confession may be true, but how could he agree at this time?


    At the most, it''s not easy to say too resolute words, for fear of affecting everyone''s next atmosphere. Dong Xuejiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. However, looking at Gu Yan, who just answered the phone, seems to be overflowing with the cool and cool momentum of king, or Gu Yan, who doesn''t know what she saw on her mobile phone at the moment, and her joy can not be expressed on the surface, but can make people feel the emotion, which makes her heart more and more addicted.


    She doesn''t know if people have bad habits, regardless of men and women, as long as they can''t get, can''t reach It''s the best and the most wanted.


    And she is very clear, at the moment she, is like this!


    Li Xinyao''s family background is so good that he already has a relative Lu Yuanting. Gu Yan should not be humble in front of them.


    He should have people who like him wholeheartedly, not like Li Xinyao, who has many choices around him.


    "Gu Yan, come to barbecue..." Wang Xiao roared and looked at Gu Yan, who was on the observation platform with both hands and his back facing his direction. He was dying of expectation.


    "The corners of Yue''s mouth are going down the mountain. What''s the situation?" Yan Yu Ying hands down the knife, and make complaints about it. "I knew you came up to rent an oven, and I brought two scalpel up."


    "I dare not eat the meat and vegetables with your surgical blade!" After Wang Xiao rolled his eyes, the whispered thief said, "I just gave Gu Yan some strong information, want to see his reaction?"


    Yan Yuying listen, subconsciously look at the direction of the viewing platform


    At the right time, Gu Yan and Dong Xuejiao have already come here one after another.


    "There seems to be no change in Gu Yan''s appearance!" Yan Yu Ying said, taking back the line of sight, "are you sure you''re not making dark food?"


    "I''m not stupid It''s absolutely serious stuff Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and whistled frivolously, "I''ll tell you, Gu Yan''s boy loves to pretend. Even if he looks OK on the surface, he will be injured internally."


    "One by one, schoolmaster, come here to bake something..." Yan Yu Ying also called out, everyone a pot of porridge, stew up estimated to have Ziwei!


    Unfortunately, the two people who ate melon saw the beginning of the plot and did not guess the process of four people who did not follow the routine


    Yan Yuying didn''t think of it. Lu Yuanting confessed, but Li Xinyao refused.


    Wang Xiao did not know that Dong Xuejiao had not confessed, but was rejected by Gu Yan.


    Besides, he didn''t know his information. Instead of stimulating Gu Yan, he let him guess that Li Xinyao refused Lu Yuanting Well, his sense of crisis is obviously much less.¡­¡­


    Los Angeles in the middle of the night is full of cold in late autumn.


    There is no car on the path, occasionally someone passing by, showing the desolation, but also with a little bit of dark night, people under the atmosphere of tension.


    A car, not far away.


    Because of the angle problem, it is just hidden in the shadow of the tree, and the dim yellow street lamp can not reflect it too much.


    The windows in the back seat are open. When the night wind blows, the cool wind pours into the car.


    Graphite morning slightly drooping eyes, hair gently cover his eyes, so that people can not see his mood at the moment.


    The kid was sitting on the co pilot''s seat, his fingers flying around on the keyboard of his laptop.


    Different from the usual look of foolishness, he came into contact with the computer, as if he had changed a person.


    Ah Liu''s left arm was bent on the steering wheel, and he looked at the kid with curiosity and said, "Hey, are you sure you can?"


    The little ghost hears ah six to him to have the question, immediately dissatisfied looked at him, the exasperated look back, "morning young, six elder brother despises me!"


    As if it was a child''s complaint, the expression of the kid was very vivid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A small six corners of the mouth, for the kid''s heart, said he wanted to kick him out of the car.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth gently across the smile, lift eyes, look at the kid, regardless of age, but has some adults to the child''s doting, said: "you beat him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu was speechless immediately!


    However, his speechless has not been maintained for a few seconds, the rest of the light to see the kid suddenly hand movement.


    There''s no need to think about it. It''s just an instinctive action in the sense of crisis. Ah Liu''s head tilted slightly, and he felt a faint light almost rubbing his ear. Then he hit the glass of the car and made a gentle "Ding". Just as a sneer flashed through the kid''s eyes, just as he was about to move again, the black barrel of the gun was already aimed at him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "See if it''s your flying needle or my gun?" Ah six said angrily.


    This dead child, a word does not fly needle, if he just does not react quickly, that needle is definitely not in his face, or through his ears!


    However, angry return to angry, ah six in the heart has some admiration.


    I can''t imagine that the kid''s computer is playing very smoothly. What the flying needle is playing is not in line with his temperament It''s just playing the cruel role of pig eating tiger.


    Looking at the ability of the four ghosts, it can be seen that Shi Shaoqin''s love for Chen Shao was devoted to all possible protection and help!


    Xiaogui didn''t care about ah Liu''s tone. He was not afraid of the gun. Instead, his eyes were filled with thirst for knowledge. "Six brothers, when did you pull out your gun?"


    God, he just didn''t see


    The speed of drawing is really against the weather! "You teach me?" The kid grinned and began to flatter, which made people have an illusion. It seemed that his ferocity at the time of the flying needle was completely imagined by others. "I am very smart. Really, if you teach once, I can


    draw inferences from one instance..."


    The kid said very seriously, but also a face pure Che nod, increased the authenticity of his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A six corners of the mouth gently smoked, for the kid''s brain circuit, he also expressed a kind of silent choking feeling.


    "All right Shi Mo Chen flashed the light on the screen of his mobile phone. He took back his sight and looked down at it. Then he asked, "little devil, how long can I get better?"


    "If it wasn''t for six elder brothers to disturb me, I would have done it already!" Xiaogui Aojiao curled her mouth and collected the needle in her hand. She continued the unfinished work.


    After a while, the computer screen, which was still floating with strings, flashed down, and a lot of data like things appeared on the screen.


    "Tut, it''s really a Yin Yang account..." The kid was excited and handed the computer to graphite morning, and then said innocently, "I don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu rolled his eyes and said that the dead child really deserved to be beaten for his excitement and innocence.


    Graphite morning smile, took the notebook at the same time said: "do not understand, you can see is Yin and Yang account?"


    "You have been checked. There must be something wrong No problem. What else? " The kid shrugged, "check a company''s account, it must be that company''s account problem!"


    Shi Mo Chen admiringly looked at the kid, then dropped his eyes, looked at those data things at the same time, and explained, "six elder brother, Qiao Yu''s progress there, you follow up..."


    "Good!" A six should sound, took the mobile phone, sent a message to Qiao Yu.


    When Qiao Yu received the message, he had just sneaked into a building.


    As the street lights and lights outside are too low compared with the building, the interior of the high-rise building seems to be more and more dark at the moment.


    Qiao Yu wearing professional night vision goggles, first in the corner after looking around the circle, only to a six back information: there are a lot of cameras, no dead corner!


    A six information quickly returned: wait!


    At the same time, the kid has already sneaked into the building''s internal monitoring system, which will automatically broadcast the content of the first ten minutes from the monitoring of Qiao Yu''s floor.


    "It''s done," the kid frowned. "It''s time for Qiao Yu to move. Ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?" A six light ah sound, to Qiao Yu sent a message.


    If Qiao Yu needs ten minutes from the action to the end, she will not be able to be around in the morning.


    Brother six: five minutes!


    After reading the information, Qiao Yu did not stop and began to act


    Night, in silence, can become serene, can also become treacherous.


    Graphite morning line of sight light looking at the computer screen, looking at the amount involved in the book, the corners of his mouth across a light smile.


    "This account is well done..." Graphite morning closed the computer and put it aside, slender fingers in the lap of the leg, there is not a beat, as if joking like, "it can be touched."


    Ah six and the kid looked at each other, and then both looked at the graphite morning in the back seat.


    "To be young in the morning is to..." Ah Liu guessed something.


    Graphite morning chuckled, "it''s not for the emperor."


    "Do you want to play with a company in the morning?" The kid asked.


    Graphite morning gently put his arm on the door, the back of his hand slightly supported his chin, "now I have almost touched everything, and I have no experience in managing a company..."


    At this point, the voice of graphite morning has a trace of hesitation.


    In other words, it''s something that comes to mind and suddenly comes to mind.


    Ah Liu and the kid didn''t talk, waiting for graphite morning.


    After a long time, graphite morning suddenly dropped his eyes and chuckled, "you say, or I don''t have to be so troublesome and go straight back to fight for property with Gu Yan, how about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Liu and the little ghost saw the solemn appearance of graphite morning, and turned his big white eyes secretly."Ha ha, just be happy..." Ah Liu laughs and sits upright.


    The kid looks at graphite morning, then looks at ah Liu, and then sits upright, and decides not to talk.


    "What''s your attitude Graphite frowned slightly.


    The two men in front decided to pretend to be dead.


    Ah Liu has been with graphite morning for six years, but the little ghost looks harmless. In fact, the spirit of the ghost is very They don''t want to be accomplices.


    This morning Shao wants to really go back to rob his family property. In case he gets it, what will XK do after that?


    In charge of the emperor, and his own company to play, but the nature is not the same.


    The foundation of emperor in China now involves too much domestic economy and some sensitive issues. The two identities of emperor president and XK speaker cannot coexist!


    They should talk now. I don''t know how they died later


    Graphite morning as if some helpless shake his head, that beautiful face, in the light of the night, has a rare youth breath of depression.


    After a while in the car, ah Liu''s mobile phone lights up.


    After reading it, he said, "little morning, Joe has got the things."


    "Well." Graphite morning answered, "inform the ghosts that they are going to move."


    "Yes The kid answered and gave Shi Mo Chen''s order.


    Although the four ghosts and six are the people around graphite morning, he doesn''t really want to merge the people on both sides into one place.


    Sometimes, as a superior, trust is to give, but it does not mean that he does not need to be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    Even if, he is very clear, finally can walk to his side''s person, will not have the betrayal


    At the same time, the young and mature graphite morning is really on the way to the next stage. It not only has the effect of restraining and urging each other to make progress, but also creates another organization with the ability to make people feel cold. In addition, the shadow of Dragon Island forms an iron triangle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    All operations, completed in an hour.


    And this one hour, for graphite morning, is just a matter that Qiao Yu has been unable to put down for so many years.


    It is also the beginning of his taking over XK, the first small test hand, and let the four ghosts and ah six run in their cooperation.


    However, it is this hour that has subverted an enterprise that has been rooted for decades, with high-level and some political figures intertwined with many interests, and is about to collapse!


    "I hope that after this matter is completely solved, Qiao Yu can really be relieved..." Ah Liu sighed a little.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer. He just tilted his head slightly and looked out of the window


    There is a wind blowing, the road will fall on the dead leaves gently, and then gently falling.


    For a girl, he doesn''t know if Qiao Yu can really let go of the past.


    But sometimes it''s just like this. In the form, we always have to do it!


    Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly, with a trace of heartache for Qiao Yu, crossing the depths of his eyes.


    XK takes in a lot of children with a past, whether they are homeless or orphaned, or forced by the situation.


    Naturally, there are many people with miserable life experience and rough fate.


    However, on girls alone, Qiao Yu always wants to make people touch a little bit more?!


    After all, the insults of those animals to her mother and sister can no longer be measured by human thinking


    Besides, she was almost ruined!


    At that time, she was so young


    Shi Mo Chen sighed and took back his sight.


    XK does something and doesn''t, including Mo palace In his world, we can not simply understand and define Black and white.


    But these two places have a bottom line, never touch yellow!


    Human nature can be greedy, but can''t let the expansion desire override on the human nature, let the human nature become distorted and abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Wang Xiao, who didn''t see the good play, said that he was very disappointed. He didn''t understand. How could Gu Yan not react to such heavy information?


    "Xin Yao, I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go?" Dong Xuejiao asked when she wiped her hands with a wet paper towel.


    "I''ll be with you." Li Xinyao said, turning back to Gu Yan who was barbecue, "Xiao Jie, I''ll go to the bathroom with Ajiao, and you''ll leave me two chicken wings."


    "Good!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "more spicy!"


    Li Xinyao compared with a OK gesture, smiling, a face of satisfaction.


    That look, not artificial, with a natural under the casual.


    Because Lu Yuanting was scratched on his hand, he was afraid that the seasoning and charcoal ash would infect him, so we didn''t let him bake it.


    Now, looking at the interaction between Li Xinyao and Gu Yan, I feel sad.


    In addition, when she was with him, she was obviously different from Gu Yan.


    Maybe one did not find out that she and Gu Yan had never deliberately avoided anything, as if they had never avoided anything.


    "Schoolmaster..."


    Yan Yuying takes the fruit that has just been washed. She sits down beside Lu Yuanting and looks at Gu Yan, who can even bake a barbecue. She also looks at Li Xinyao, who is chatting and laughing with Dong Xuejiao to go to the bathroom, and then withdraws her sight.


    "Yu Ying, I suddenly feel frustrated..." Lu Yuanting took over the apple Yan Yuying handed over, and glanced at Li Xinyao''s back with a self mockery, "is it true that sometimes feelings are not accompanied and time can be measured?"


    With that, Lu Yuanting looks back at Yan Yuying.


    Yan Yu Ying threw the apple in her hand and thought about it and said, "one by one, I don''t know why in this respect, it seems that fighting from the heart is resisting."


    "I can feel..." Lu Yuanting laughed at himself and looked at the apple in his hand. He was a little distracted.


    "However, if the real feelings come, in fact, they are not controlled by human beings." Yan Yuying looks at Lu Yuanting. Although she is not willing to let her elder student feel sad, she thinks it is necessary to say, "this is how I feel about Gu Yan one by one."


    Lu Yuanting laughed at himself, "do you have to be so direct?"


    "The elder student understood in his heart, I just said it." Yan Yuying bit the apple and sighed, "in fact, I think it''s the best time to step back. Maybe, I can harvest some feelings Even if it is not as expected. "


    She looked at Lu Yuanting again, "schoolmaster, what do you think?"


    Lu Yuanting didn''t answer. He just looked at Yan Yuying''s face, which was casual but full of understanding people''s smile. His heart gradually sank down.


    After years of waiting, I even decided to come to Los Angeles


    Does he really want to step back like this?!


    One day''s outdoor sports, after a little rock climbing accident, everyone became a leisure activity.


    Several people did not go down the mountain at night. They got up early to watch the sunrise and then went down the mountain.The next day, the dawn of late autumn seemed to come a little later.


    However, it was a little late the night before. When the fish belly was slightly white in the East, only Li Xinyao and Gu Yan got up.


    "Do you want to call them?" Li Xinyao shrugged her shoulders and said that she could not decide.


    "Forget it. If you want to get up, you''ll get up later..." Gu Yan said, slightly picked his chin and motioned Li Xinyao to leave the small hotel on the mountain.


    Two people on the small observation platform to watch the sunrise, there is a couple wrapped in a blanket standing together, waiting for the sunrise.


    "When I was doing traditional Chinese medicine research with my grandfather in the mountains, I often had to pick the herbs before the morning dew, and I could always see the sunrise..." Li Xinyao''s voice with a touch of missing said, "later I went to school, but there was no such opportunity."


    Looking at the East with the sun shining slightly, Li Xinyao''s mouth overflows a faint smile, showing satisfaction.


    "Like it?" Gu Yan asked with a chuckle.


    Li Xinyao''s sight gradually becomes blurred when she looks at Chaoyang. Subconsciously, she nods and her smile spreads.


    Gu Yan leaned over and said, "Li Xinyao, this is just to watch the sunrise at the top of the mountain. If you like, I can take you to see a sunrise with different feelings every year..."


    Faint voice in the smell of commitment, even, the name is very formal.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously takes back her eyes and looks at Gu Yan, but because she doesn''t know that he is so close to her, there is almost no big gap when she comes sideways. Her face and his face will face up.


    The air, as if a moment has been solidified, only slowly rising sunrise, unwilling to climb lonely


    Li Xinyao forgets the reaction and subconsciously swallows Gu Yan''s beautiful face which is like carving.


    But it was because of this swallowing that her heart, which was beating slowly because of the frozen air, suddenly began to beat violently.


    "Li Xinyao, why are you breathing so hard?" Gu Yan asked with a smile, "is breathing not enough?"


    "I..."


    Li Xinyao has just said a word, and her pupil is pushed forward in Gu Yan''s face. When her thin lips with cool feeling are applied to her slightly open mouth, the pupil suddenly expands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Touch gently, clearly with the cold of late autumn morning, but at this moment, Li Xinyao felt that her whole body was boiling hot.


    She forgot to react, and even her breath was subconsciously held. She just stared at Gu Yan, who was already interwoven with her breath.


    Gu Yan didn''t go deep into anything, but just a slight touch made him have a kind of flame running in his body


    I really want to do nothing, kiss her hard Want to taste that midnight dream back, always miss the taste.


    "Wow, how beautiful Look at the horizon. It''s not in vain. I got up so early and waited... "


    Over there, the couple wrapped in blankets, suddenly heard an excited voice, which interrupted the frozen ambiguous atmosphere in the air at the moment.


    Li Xinyao seems to react suddenly and subconsciously pushes Gu Yan away.


    Gu Yan was not angry, but looked at Li Xinyao with a smile, waiting for her reaction.


    Li Xinyao''s eyes do not know where to put, slightly drooping head, left and right quickly floating, no fixed point at the same time, the hand is also helpless to start to wring up.


    "You, you..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip. She wanted to give herself some strength. However, there was still a faint smell of Gu Yan on her lips. Her bite made people feel ambiguous. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    Even when he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yan''s line of sight, they were all dyed. I didn''t know whether it was the red of the early morning or the shy Jiao.


    Gu Yan''s thin lips always hung with a faint smile, so he was able to make up his spare time, but also looked at Li Xinyao''s more and more red face with a bit of embarrassment.


    Li Xinyao was laughed and looked at by Gu Yan. She was a little embarrassed and angry, "what did you just do Why... "


    "What, what?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Why..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip again. She is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I see your breath is not steady. I wonder if you are out of breath. I''ll ferry you a little bit!" Gu Yan''s serious nonsense is just that, when his smile spreads in his handsome face, he has a charming elegance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly puffed, puffed face.


    Gu Yan raised her hand and gently pinched the steamed stuffed bun face she had puffed up. "No wonder I like to eat steamed stuffed buns. This habit of puffing up steamed stuffed bun faces when I was angry as a child has not changed up to now."


    "It''s up to you!" Li Xinyao waved Gu Yan''s hand, turned around and put her hand on the railing. Looking at the rising sun in the East, she felt like she was going to get angry.


    The main thing is, her heart beats so fast Fast, as if to faint!


    The most important thing is


    Li Xinyao''s head suddenly crossed Gu Yan''s lip contact with her. She felt shameless that if her heart beat too fast and she fainted, maybe he would give her artificial respiration, which should be good?!


    Oh, my God!


    Li Xinyao, what''s in your mind now?!


    Seeing Li Xinyao''s eyes fluttering, Gu Yan shrunk his mouth, twisted his eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "Just like..." Li Xinyao''s subconscious reply was that she just said a few words and suddenly reacted. Looking at Gu Yan''s smiling face, she felt an impulse to jump over the mountain!


    I feel that the beautiful scenery has been unable to save her IQ now What a hurry!


    "What did you think just now?" Gu Yan asked deliberately.


    "I wonder why I didn''t give you a slap or kick you!" Li Xinyao bit her teeth in anger.


    "Oh?" Gu Yan''s light Yi voice, looking at Li Xinyao''s line of sight, through the examination.


    Li Xinyao has a feeling of being swept through by the scanner, and her mouth is shriveled.


    Gu Yan ignored her face, which was even redder than that of the morning sun. She was attached to her ear. She caught a glimpse of the figure at the stage where she was climbing the observation platform. She didn''t pay attention to it. She just said with a smile: "I thought You''re thinking about the picture and feeling of my kissing you just now? "


    Gentle words slowly overflow thin lips, deep rich and magnetic, with a touch of ambiguous provocation


    In addition, as he spoke, the warm breath spread on the cold skin in the morning. The crisp and numb feeling made Li Xinyao''s whole heart tremble.


    She wanted to refute Gu Yan''s words, but because her heart beat faster, she even "Lost" the ability to speak!


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan when he gets up. Because of the difference in height, she can only slightly raise her head


    On his burning sight, Li Xinyao blurted out without thinking, "you bully me!"


    "Well, I bullied you..." Gu Yan''s expression became serious, "then, do you want to bully back?"


    Li Xinyao doesn''t respond, but Gu Yan holds the back of her head to him


    "I''ll bully you!" When Gu Yan''s words fell, Li Xinyao''s lips had already fallen on his lips.


    It''s still just lip to lip contact, without any depth


    But this time, Li Xinyao had such a moment, unexpectedly gave birth to other thoughts.Xiao Jie''s breath How exciting it is?!


    And his lips, like Very soft!


    Lu Yuanting only felt his heart was torn in an instant. The pain of suffocation made him wring his eyebrows.


    He stood there, unable to advance or retreat.


    He has the impulse to go forward to separate the two people, or, he resists to turn around and run away, as if he didn''t see anything


    But at this moment, he did nothing.


    It''s like the foot is rooted in place, can''t move!


    Even if you lose your voice, you can''t open your mouth to a scale


    I don''t know whether the interaction between Gu Yan and Li Xinyao affected the couple, or that the moment of sunrise in the morning is a good representation of hope


    That pair of lovers, have already held together, kiss!


    On the viewing platform, the breath becomes ambiguous in the morning light, which makes people unable to break through the boundary set by them. It is a kind of Can not close to the love of people, the physical and mental pain of the border.


    Lu Yuanting looked down at himself.


    Therefore, his company for several years is not as good as Gu Yan''s appearance in these months.


    And did he miss everything when he got up a little late in the morning?


    No one can answer him positively, but only the pain in his heart


    "Lu Xuechang, are you willing?"


    There was a voice coming from behind, full of hatred under jealousy.


    Lu Yuanting looks back and sees that it is Dong Xuejiao. Without speaking, he looks back at the two people who have not yet separated.


    Taking back his sight, Lu Yuanting, with a sad face, stepped down the steps as if he had been filled with lead


    Dong Xuejiao watched Lu Yuanting miss her leave, and then she took back her sight. Looking at Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, who could only see half of them, their hands gradually began to grip.


    At that moment, never felt the fire of jealousy, as if burning can disperse the cold around!


    Li Xinyao, you say you don''t like Gu Yan. What are you kissing him for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Li Xinyao stood there, watching the rising sun rising to the tree. Her hands and wood lifted up, and her finger pulp gently rubbed the lower lip


    Nervous and feel the pressure of swallowing, Li Xinyao only feel that her whole thoughts and nerves are confused.


    "If you still don''t like it..." Gu Yan laughingly looked at Li Xinyao''s action and said, "welcome to bully at any time!"


    Li Xinyao tilted her head and looked at Gu Yan''s smiling and handsome face. Her voice was floating and asked, "Gu Yan, why do I think you bully me from the beginning to the end?"


    Gu Yan frowned frivolously and nodded, "if you think so, I will not refute..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly bitter face, "what do you mean?"


    "Stupid or not?" Gu Yan sighs, just as Li Xinyao''s body reflexes to avoid, he still grabs her and holds her in his arms. "Li Xinyao, what do you mean by a man to a woman?"


    "I don''t know!" Li Xinyao tried to push Gu Yan away. Unfortunately, she failed.


    Then, I suddenly felt that it was very good to be held by him like this


    Mainly, it''s warm!


    Well, I guess it''s too cold in the late autumn morning!


    "You know, it''s just that you don''t want to face..." Gu Yan''s voice was low. "I''m going to deal with some company affairs when I''m down the mountain. When you go back, think about it for me. I want to ask you the answer!"


    Li Xinyao did not speak, just, after a long time, just drooping eyes stuffy asked: "why?"


    "When you give me the answer, I''ll tell you why..." Gu Yan let go of Li Xinyao. "One by one, we are not children now. We are adults. You need to be clear. When something is big, we need to face it."


    Li Xinyao lowered her lips and looked at Gu Yan quietly.


    The impression of Xiaojie, some proud, good learning, good physical fitness, good musical instruments In short, everything is good!


    From childhood to adulthood, he was surrounded by many women of different ages.


    However, it seems that he is a gentleman, but never good with anyone It''s close.


    And at the moment, it seems that she has never seen the young Jay who confessed to her!


    Well, it should be a confession to her?!


    When Li Xinyao thought of this, her heart began to beat violently again My face is a little red again.


    Between them


    Li Xinyao gently chucked the corner of her mouth, thinking of the first seemingly inadvertent touch, as well as just that obvious breath, can be regarded as the overlapping of lips and lips, her heartbeat can not help but speed up.


    Gu Yan gently rubbed Li Xinyao''s head. His voice became more and more serious. He said with a bit of overbearing voice: "don''t avoid problems and things that are about to happen. Go back and think about them for me. Understand?"


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao Xu was obedient to Mao and nodded instinctively.


    When the reaction came over, he opened Gu Yan''s hand angrily, "I''m not a dog!"


    "Well, no!" Gu Yan laughs and dotes on the sound, provoking Li Xinyao to explode immediately.


    Li Xinyao glared at Gu Yan with a puffed face and a little annoyed. Then, she did not know whether she was a little embarrassed by his smiling eyes, or how, she turned and walked to the observation platform.


    While walking, I still have some words in my mouth.


    But because her mind was a little confused at the moment, even she didn''t know what she was talking about?


    Gu Yan didn''t move, so he laughed and looked at Li Xinyao. The smile on the edge of thin lips became warm under the sun.


    Li Xinyao walks to the steps and looks back subconsciously Seeing Gu Yan looking at her and laughing, she stamped her feet and hurried down the steps.


    Gu Yan was in a better mood. Looking back, he was able to dispel the cold and heat in the morning.


    Try one''s mind and just one''s performance


    She likes him, doesn''t she?!


    Just, because subconsciously to love hesitation mood, imprisons her only.


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and chuckled. He put his hands into his leisure trouser pockets and stepped down from the observation platform at a casual but decisive pace


    One, as long as you have me in your heart, I can always let you understand that our love will not be so hard!


    ¡­¡­


    "One by one, do you really get up and watch the sunrise?" Yan Yu Ying''s eyes unreal rubbed her hair and looked at the time, "Oh, it''s so beautiful that I can''t save my love for bed!"


    "I''m used to getting up early!" Li Xinyao said, with a smile in her mouth.


    Yan Yuying squints at Li Xinyao''s face, frowning slightly, and suddenly curious, "who gets up to watch the sunrise in the morning?"


    "Just me and Jay, you didn''t get up..." Li Xinyao said this, the corner of the mouth smile is always hanging, "I came down to see the schoolmaster and a Jiao, Ah Jiao said late, also lazy to climb up to see the sunrise.""Oh..." Yan Yuying nodded clearly, "originally, you and Gu Yan went to see the sunrise!" With that, she shook her head and went to the bathroom with a vague smile.


    Li Xinyao didn''t find the ambiguity between Yan Yuying''s expression. She just played with the fake rose in the bottle.


    Looking at the red silk flower, she can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth


    After Gu Yan kicked Wang Xiao''s butt, they finally called him up. After having a simple breakfast in the hotel, they went down the mountain.


    When different, the atmosphere between the six people, showing a strange feeling that the road is not clear.


    Dong Xuejiao seems to have never happened. Lu Yuanting is obviously quiet.


    Yan Yuying, who has already roughly guessed something, doesn''t see Gu Yan''s mood. Instead, she can always find that Li Xinyao, who has been talking to her all the time, always inadvertently takes a look at Gu Yan who is walking in front of her.


    I''m afraid, such a small move, even she did not notice.


    And she noticed that Lu Yuanting also noticed.


    "I''ll go home later..." At the foot of the mountain, Li Xinyao said, "tomorrow morning there is no class, I just go to the hospital there to report."


    This seems to be for everyone to say, but Li Xinyao''s eyes are inadvertently looking at Gu Yan.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it, but thought that Li Xinyao didn''t return to the rental house.


    "Well." Gu Yan responded lightly.


    Lu Yuanting first sent Yan Yuying, and then sent Gu Yan, Wang Xiao and Dong Xuejiao to Luoyang University, and then transferred to Li Xinyao.


    Xu is people all go down, Xu is at the moment two people''s minds are different, the atmosphere is permeated with a trace of treacherous repression.


    Lu Yuanting looked at the Li family villa which was about to arrive in front of him. After thinking about it, he pulled over and stopped the car first.


    Li Xinyao slightly frowned, looked at Lu Yuanting, "Schoolmaster?"


    Lu Yuanting held the steering wheel and tightened it. After a while of silence, he looked at Li Xinyao and asked, "one by one, can you agree to contact me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "Schoolmaster..." Li Xinyao instantly twisted her eyebrows.


    "Listen to me first!" Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao with burning eyes, "one by one, because of the family environment, coupled with my own ability and conditions, from small to large, I have never failed to get what I want or need."


    Li Xinyao didn''t speak, but her eyebrows twisted deeper.


    "You are probably the only exception in my more than 20 years of life!" Lu Yuanting laughed at himself, "I like you. How much do I like you? I always ask myself..."


    He slightly pauses, again is the self mockery pulled the corner of the mouth, "but, sometimes there is no answer!"


    Li Xinyao bit the lower lip, and her face was obviously sad.


    But in this sadness, there is resistance that people can see at a glance.


    "Because I can''t see how much I like it..." Lu Yuanting cracked a scar in the bottom of his eyes and said, "I only know that I like to be by your side, even if you have no feelings for me I only know that I''m afraid there are other men around you, and you will care that he surpasses me


    The plainness of the confession is different from the previous two, but also shows a little tactful.


    This time, he will speak, directly and clearly, not to let Li Xinyao have the slightest possibility of avoiding.


    "Originally I was thinking, as long as I patiently accompany you, your heart will always open for me..." Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao deeply and said with a trace of hoarseness, "but the appearance of Gu Yan made me feel a sense of crisis I''m afraid


    "I''m afraid that his appearance will become an obstacle for me to accompany you, and even fear that your heart will move for him!" Lu Yuanting''s eyes became burning, "one by one, can you promise to associate with me first?"


    "Schoolmaster, I..."


    "If we really don''t fit, I''ll let go!" Lu Yuanting interrupted Li Xinyao''s words, "I just hope that you can give us a chance to each other, and you can also give yourself a chance to choose!"


    Li Xinyao slightly drooped her shoulders.


    After watching the sunrise in the morning, Xiao Jie asked her to think about it seriously. At this time, the senior student asked her to give each other a chance


    Li Xinyao tightened the corner of her mouth and said, "senior student, I don''t know what kind of relationship will come between me and Xiaojie before it is terminated. However, I don''t want to hurt myself by trying because I''m at a loss!"


    Even if she finally wants to understand that the relationship between Xiao Jie and Xiao Jie is limited to childhood, she is suddenly very clear at the moment.


    She doesn''t want to be with the seniors!


    She had hesitated before, and felt that it was better to let nature take its course.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, she suddenly understood that she didn''t want to let things go like this


    "One by one..." Lu Yuanting''s sadness deepened.


    The one before will give him a little hope, but now, that little hope is gone.


    Was it because of the sunrise with Gu Yan in the morning that strengthened her heart?


    Lu Yuanting looks at Li Xinyao. He has been waiting for and accompanying him patiently in recent years.


    Obviously, it is within reach, but how can their hearts be so far away from each other?


    Lu Yuanting''s mind was a little stagnant, and even, without thinking about anything, he did something he didn''t think of


    He suddenly leaned forward, reached for Li Xinyao, and wanted to kiss her.


    Maybe, with the same kiss, you can understand who the real heart is?


    When Lu Yuanting''s lips were about to touch her, Li Xinyao''s subconscious head gave way to her, and her hands were against his chest. Her voice was full of panic, "Xuechang!"


    Lu Yuanting laughed!


    Laugh very desolate, also very self mockery!


    Sure enough, a "kiss" can best prove who is the person in your heart?


    Gu Yan''s touch, she was angry, but with a coquettish anger.


    And he, she gives resistance and fear under the instinctive reaction Even, panic!


    Lu Yuanting let go of Li Xinyao and sat upright. His voice was numb and said, "here we are. Let''s send you here."


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip and moved her mouth. She wanted to say something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She opened the door and got off and went home.


    "One by one," Lu Yuanting looked at Li Xinyao''s figure through the windshield and whispered, "I''m really not reconciled I''m not willing to lose to Gu Yan like this! "


    Regardless of his appearance or ability, he admitted that he was not inferior to Gu Yan.


    Even, in some aspects, he is better than Gu Yan


    However, after losing one by one, he suddenly found that he was not as good as Gu Yan!


    What a painful insight?


    Lu Ting closed his eyes on the steering wheel.


    What if he doesn''t like it?


    He was even more afraid of being sad


    How much does he like one after another?


    Lu Yuanting laughed bitterly and bitterly.I like it very much. I like it very much All in all, it''s love!


    Because of love, so unwilling, but more afraid of her hurt


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi gets out of the elevator and sees Gu Yan sitting in the rest area.


    A decent suit, shirt collar button is not buttoned, holding a magazine over there, look casual, showing languid charm.


    Xiao Yi glanced at the corner of his mouth and walked over, "how long has it been?"


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and closed the magazine as he looked at Xiao Yi


    With that, he put down his long, overlapping legs, got up and went around the sofa.


    "Chinese food or Western food?" Gu Yan slightly curled up his arms.


    Xiao Yi took up his hand and said, "I just finished talking about it. I just asked my partner to have dinner together. Do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind if it''s public." Gu Yan said with a chuckle, "private angle Who made it your date


    "You can say it Xiao Yi laughs and says, "you can''t be in the background all the time. The other party wants to see you, the vice president. I don''t have to make another appointment."


    "Well." Gu Yan answered and pressed the elevator.


    "Are you all right this afternoon?" Xiao Yi asked.


    "It''s OK!"


    Xiao Yi nodded slightly. "After dinner, talk about the business of Jiling."


    "Well." Gu Yan nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Yi. "You don''t want to give yourself some personal space this weekend?"


    "I want to give it too. Are you coming back to work?" Xiao Yi suppresses the slight astringency in his heart.


    Gu Yan is a very clever person. She dare not and can''t reveal anything?


    Some things, knowing the result clearly, her pride does not allow her to fly to the fire


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived.


    Xiao Yi takes Gu Yan and walks into the elevator. Suddenly, he thinks of something, leans slightly and says something in a low voice?


    Lu Yuanting just entered the hotel and saw the scene in the elevator. In an instant, he frowned?!


    Why is Gu Yan here?


    Who is this woman? How can she look so close to Gu Yan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Lu Yuanting slightly twisted his eyebrows and stopped in front of the elevator.


    He watched the elevator stop on the third floor, his eyebrows twisted again and pressed the elevator up button.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket at the right time. Lu Yuanting took back his mind and took it out and picked it up


    "Where is it?" On the phone came the voice of Lu yilast, the elder brother.


    "Waiting for the elevator." Lu Yuanting walked in when the elevator was opened and said, "I''ll be there soon!"


    "Well."


    Lu Yuanting hung up the phone and pressed three times. He was still wondering who Xiao Yi was who had just been intimate with Gu Yan?


    Although his family was in business, it was in Quancheng.


    After reading the business news, he spent less time studying business


    Naturally, Xiao Yi, who has been in the business world for more than a year, is very strange.


    It''s just that Xiao Yi''s identity has nothing to do with him. He is more curious about the relationship between Xiao Yi and Gu Yan.


    In the morning, I had a intimate behavior with one by one on the mountain, and then went down the mountain. At noon, I made an appointment with another woman here?!


    The most important thing is that Gu Yan was dressed formally. Although the woman was in a hurry, her temperament and dress were obviously not ordinary people


    "When I went abroad, I heard that you chose to work in Los Angeles!" Lu Yuanting just opened the door of the box, and the voice of discontent suddenly came, "busy with the things at hand, come to talk about cooperation, ask you to have a meal, you still grind haw!"


    "I made an appointment with my friend yesterday to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise, and then you called me when I went down the mountain..." Lu Yuanting pulled out his chair and sat down. He said helplessly in his voice, "brother, I''m an adult again!"


    Lu Yi last snorted, "it''s an adult, so chasing girls has to go to someone else''s father''s work?"


    "Big brother!" Lu Yuanting''s tone was a little agitated.


    Originally, he was rejected one by one, but he was still in a good mood, so he was called by his elder brother to have dinner.


    At this moment, a meeting was severely bad knife, he also has a temper, OK?!


    Lu Yi last snorted coldly and asked, "are you really going to stay in Huakang all the time?"


    "It''s been a three-year contract..." Lu Yuanting''s voice was indifferent.


    Lu yilast blinked his eyes, which was more than ten years younger than him. The youngest of his generation in the Lu family, sighed in secret, "I''ve been chasing people for several years. If I really had feelings, I would have been together."


    Lu Yuanting is silent. Although he is listening to his heart, he knows that his elder brother is also concerned about him.


    When he was a child, his parents were very busy. He was brought up by his eldest brother.


    "I think you are..." Seeing that Lu Yuanting''s face was a little sad, Lu Yi last sighed and did not go on.


    "Brother," Lu Yuanting flipped over with a lighter in his hand. After a moment of silence, he said with self mockery, "she has someone to like!"


    Lu yilast stopped trying to take the cigarette. He looked at Lu Yuanting, moved his mouth, and swallowed it when he wanted to train his younger brother.


    "Are you going to stay in Huakang Lu yilast asked in a deep voice.


    Lu Yuanting drooped his eyes and chuckled, even if it was more self mocking, "the contract has been signed, and things must be done from beginning to end." He looked up at Lu yilast with a sigh of relief. "Besides, Huakang, as the top three hospitals in China, is very helpful to my ability and future study."


    Moreover, some feelings can''t be put down without saying.


    Falling in love with a person only takes an instant, but forgets a person, he does not know how long it takes?


    He just knew that he didn''t want to hurt, but he wanted to be sure that he was happy.


    Maybe, only when she is really happy, can he put it down completely?!


    Lu yilast looks at Lu Yuanting slightly and deeply, without penetrating another layer of thought in his heart.


    "If you''re sure, just follow your own path." Lu yilast sighed, "we can''t go back, we''ll find a new way to go..."


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes overflowed with gratitude. Everything was in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining felt something was wrong with her daughter.


    Specific performance in, absent-minded, trance, while frowning, while blushing!


    It seems that yesterday, several people made an appointment to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise. What happened?!


    "Something on your mind?" He Yining handed Li Xinyao the orange juice that had just been squeezed and sat down beside her.


    Li Xinyao choked her mouth, shook her head, took a sip of orange juice, and then rubbed the cup with both hands. Obviously, she was very worried.


    "Do you need mom to be a listener?" He Yining asked.


    Li Xinyao looked at he Yining, thought about it and asked, "Mom, what do you think love is?"


    "The most beautiful life..." Why would rather not want to say.


    "Do you really think so?" Li Xinyao curled her mouth and murmured in a low voice, "liar!"He Yining was stunned first, and then understood what his daughter said?


    Or, to understand what she means!


    He Yining chuckled, leaned on the sofa, and looked at Li Xinyao with leisure. "Do you have any burden on feelings?"


    "No..." Li Xinyao said stiffly.


    He Yining sighed, "one by one, love is hard sometimes, but it is beautiful!"


    Li Xinyao tightened the corner of her mouth, did not speak, just looked at how to Ning.


    "If love comes, it''s not resistance, or fear that you can avoid..." He Yining chuckled and rubbed her daughter''s head, and said softly, "ask your heart, eh?"


    After that, she got up with a deep smile, "I''m going to have a look at Xiaoji and xiaoyne, and I don''t know what''s going on with your father in the laboratory?"


    Li Xinyao drooped his shoulders, looked at he Yining''s back, thought about it, or said: "Mom, I seem to want to fall in love..."


    He Yining stopped but didn''t turn around. He had a smile on his mouth and showed a shred of cunning.


    Turning around, she looked at her daughter, who was obviously afraid, but didn''t want to ignore her inner thoughts. She said with a smile: "talk about it. No matter what feeling love brings you next, it''s always a life experience!"


    Li Xinyao gave her a look of encouragement. Why did she turn around and go to the laboratory


    "Light supports You don''t even need to ask me, who is that? " Li Xinyao murmured in a low voice. Her body was completely relaxed and leaned on the sofa. Her mouth was turned away. Her hand involuntarily lifted up and touched her lips. Some subtle changes in her heart were gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    "City Entertainment excavator" microblog office.


    A man with a moustache hurried to the woman sitting in front of the computer, browsing the news, and threw the memory card in front of her.


    The woman looked at the man suspiciously, "what?"


    The man picked his eyebrows with a smile, and his face was full of ambiguous excitement, "good news, the emperor''s general manager Xiao Yi''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    The woman slightly dilated her pupils, "gossip?"


    "Nonsense!" The man motioned to the woman to look at the memory card, "the shopping malls are not strong enough?" He pulled up a chair and sat down. "I''ve thought about what topics to use How about "emperor Xiao Yi" and "Xiao Bai Lian''s superior strategy"


    Women look at the photos of the storage card, although the angle is not very good, the man''s side face is not clear or the back


    It can be seen from the photos that Xiao Yi is very close to a man.


    "Why can''t you see the face of the hero in your picture?" Said the woman disgusted.


    "In a place like Los Angeles Hotel, it''s good to be able to take pictures..." The man raised his eyebrows and said, "good topics, plus the gossip that everyone loves to watch, we are leading the wind, turning back to the topic, our fans have risen, and it is not a matter of a sentence to go advertising in the future?"


    The woman thought for a while and nodded, "I think how to tell the content without breaking the point, so that we can have a degree of discussion, so that we can have more topic degree."


    "Can we be orange V this time Dongfeng, I''ll take it for you. The rest is up to you! "


    The woman made a gesture of "OK" and began to edit her microblog. She also selected several photos with obviously ambiguous behavior and put them under the text


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s better to meet vice president Gu than to meet. I''m young and have the style of general manager Gu at that time."


    "Yao always praises me!" Gu Yan''s voice was light, and there was not much change in his face because of the praise of the other side.


    The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Yao, nodded with a smile and appreciated Gu Yan even more.


    "I''m going to leave Los Angeles in the afternoon because of something temporary. I''m looking forward to further cooperation with the Emperor..."


    After shaking hands with Gu Yan and Xiao Yi, Yao left the hotel with satisfaction.


    Before leaving, he looked at Gu Yan deeply, and his admiration was undisguised.


    Looking at the group''s car leaving, Xiao Yi gave a light sigh of relief, looked at Gu Yan and said, "it''s said that you are not happy as president Gu?"


    "I''m not the same as he was when he was young..." Gu Yan chuckled with a slight dislike in his tone.


    He will not keep a cold face all day, nor will he let his wife leave him for more than four years after he has established a relationship with his lover, and he will also miss his child''s birth and company!


    Xiao Yi smiles and then says, "I''ll go to the guest room and take down the charger and go to the sky garden to chat?"


    "Good!" Gu Yan answers and goes to the elevator with Xiao Yi.


    Because of the reception of Mr. Yao and his party, and Xiao Yi had a party last night, he just slept in the hotel.


    In fact, she and Gu Yan can talk in the room.


    However, no matter what happens between them, Xiao Yi doesn''t want to give himself the possibility of being ambiguous.


    When the elevator of Xiao Yi and Gu Yan arrives, the elevator door opens. When they want to enter, the elevator opposite opens


    Lu Yuanting glanced at the elevator on the opposite side. Just before the elevator door was closed, it was Xiao Yi and Gu Yan who fell into the eye. They both laughed.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly, and his sight subconsciously fell on the number of the elevator climbing


    When I saw the floor stopped in the suite floor, Lu Yuanting''s eyebrows tightened a little.


    Looking at the floor number again, Lu Yuanting sighed quietly. Without thinking about anything, he turned and walked out of the hotel


    He can''t speculate because of jealousy. If he doesn''t have quality, he will only appear unable to afford to lose!


    Xiao Yi takes the charger and goes to the sky garden with Gu Yan.


    Los Angeles hotel was renovated only two years ago, retaining the flavor of people''s memory and adding the current popular design.


    In the sky garden, the weather changes are taken into account, and the scientific and technological design of daylighting and warmth preservation are taken into account. Even in the late autumn, when it is not cool, it can also make people feel a bit lazy because of physical and mental relaxation.


    Gu Yan looks at the information Xiao Yi handed to him about Jiling merchants. At last, his eyes grow deeper.


    "I''m going to go there..." Xiao Yi looked at Gu Yan, "but there are projects to be settled and some projects to follow up in Los Angeles before the end of the year, so we can''t delay."


    The implication is that she hopes Gu Yan will return to the emperor.


    "I''m not sure if you go there as a girl," Gu Yan put down Ji Ling Shang''s information, "I''ll go there!"


    "Are you sure?" When Xiao Yi finished asking, the corners of his mouth moved, and he sighed quietly. He didn''t say anything more.


    Gu Yan looks at the casual, but she is very clear that he will not do anything according to his will.


    Since he has decided to go, why should she worry about the progress between him and 11?


    The mobile phone shakes up at the right time. Xiao Yi glances at the phone and calls. Seeing that it''s Yu Na calling, she takes it and picks it up. "How?"


    "Mr. Xiao, do you need public relations to handle the news on Weibo?" Yu Na some uncertain end of the question, faltering said, "you and Yan Shao''s!"Xiao Yi frowned slightly, "I''ll take a look." After that, she hung up the phone and went directly to Weibo.


    There is no need to look for it. The topic has already been on the hot real-time search list.


    When you open it and look at the microblog with amazing forwarding and comments, Xiao Yi looks slightly cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Exposed!" After Xiao Yi has finished, Gu Yan has already dialed Yu Na on her microblog, and her voice is very oppressive. "It''s about Yan Shao. Do you need me to teach me?"


    Yu Na secretly grinned, "I''ll let the public relations department deal with it!"


    "Deal with it!" Gu Yan said at the right time, "it doesn''t matter to me. You''re a girl. You''re not good to you."


    When Xiao Yi hangs up, he looks at Gu Yan and listens to him saying, "this world is not fair to girls all the time..."


    "Incompetent people are said to be dependent on men." Gu Yan sighed, "and those who have the ability are either guessing the superior means or creating some public opinions after they are in the upper position..."


    The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth scratched a bit astringent, slightly tilted his head, and looked at the distance with slightly sour eyes.


    Gu Yan has always been like this from childhood to adulthood. While being a gentleman, he allows women around him to be respected, but at the same time, he doesn''t have too many ambiguous actions with each other.


    Can be such a him, let a person heart palpitation but resentment does not rise.


    "The popularity of microblogging is so high," Xiao Yi asked with a little worry in her voice as she withdrew her sight. "I''m afraid it will be misunderstood."


    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gu Yan received the mobile phone, thinking, "I don''t know if I remember you one by one."


    "I haven''t seen her since she went to school abroad When Spencer was four or five years old. " Xiao Yi gently frowned, "she should not misunderstand."


    Gu Yan chuckled, turned his head, slightly supported his arm on the armrest, and held his chin on the back of his hand. "I really like to see her eat some vinegar..."


    I was just kissed by him in the morning. If you see microblog, will you call him directly with anger, or will your budding feelings fade away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Dong Xuejiao made up a sense and saw the hot search news on Weibo.


    At first, she just brushed it casually, but the more she looked at the people in the photos, the more she felt like Gu Yan.


    On the day of peace, Gu Yan, who was basically dressed casually, was different. In a suit and a suit, he was more and more upright and full of the charm of a mature man.


    What''s the relationship between him and the emperor''s general manager?!


    Little white face on top


    Dong Xuejiao looks at the microblog content and everyone''s discussion. She grabs her hand involuntarily, thinks about it and shares it with Li Xinyao.


    Then he made a surprised expression and asked: Xinyao, have you read Weibo? This man is not Gu Yan, is he? It looks like a little bit, but I don''t think it''s him


    She didn''t believe it. Li Xinyao''s ignorant feeling sprouted. When she saw Gu Yan''s news, she didn''t really have any resistance?


    As long as there is a conflict, I''m afraid it will not be so smooth between her and Gu Yan!


    She''s talking about the tool of Yaoyao''s operation


    Li Yanzhu gently helped the vision correction glasses on the bridge of his nose and nodded.


    Just when Li Xinyao was about to turn around and leave, she looked at Li Yanyi, who was studying medicine with Li Yunze, and pulled her.


    "What?" Li Xinyao doubts.


    Li Yanzhu lowered his voice and said, "sister, don''t eat anything that acetylene gives you today..." He said, with solemnity on his face, which had grown into a teenager.


    Li Xinyao looked at Li Yanyi, then nodded with a smile, "I know!"


    Li yanzhuo saw Li Xinyao leave the laboratory with disdain, and murmured with a worried face: "it''s only good to know..."


    If the acetylene to the elder sister''s medicine success, according to two people bet, he will help acetylene test medicine.


    He doesn''t want to be a white mouse!


    Li Yanzhu''s heart wails, why is there a brother who is crazy about drugs like acetylene? It''s so sad.


    Li Xinyao walks to the first floor and generally reads wechat.


    She first sent Dong Xuejiao a letter To open the microblog.


    After looking at the content and the photos


    The first reaction in the heart suddenly add block, but the second reaction, feel that the media are neuropathy.


    Although I haven''t seen her sister Yi for more than ten years, she is also concerned with the current situation.


    Yi sister came back to emperor and became general manager again. She knew that.


    Just suddenly looked at the micro blog content with guidance and direction, and then looked at the like intimate photo, suddenly did not respond.


    Jiao: Xin Yao, is that man


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and replied: it''s him.


    Dong Xuejiao replied two words when she saw Li Xinyao. She thought about the emotion behind her two words: the ability of these media to read pictures and talk is too much. How can they talk nonsense?! How could Gu Yan be such a person? Really


    Angry words with dissatisfaction under the temptation, Li Xinyao hesitated how to answer Dong Xuejiao.


    Gu Yan''s identity is not disclosed now. If she explains it more, she will naturally be involved in the issue of identity.


    Seeing that Li Xinyao didn''t reply, Dong Xuejiao slapped a sneer at her mouth, and pretended to be angry and said: you don''t know. I just went to the school forum to turn around, because of this micro blog content.


    Although Gu Yan''s face was not photographed, he was a man of the day in Luoyang University.


    After being picked up by someone who has a heart, it can be imagined that the people who support it from the bottom, and those who are jealous of it have become what?!


    Li Xinyao: let me have a look!


    She quit wechat and went to Luoda forum.


    Sure enough, several posts marked with "hot" are all about discussing Gu Yan''s being a little white faced man.


    After all, the heroine is the most powerful woman in the past year, regardless of her ability or financial resources.


    Dong Xuejiao timely information sent over: God, can''t it be true? Hot search was suddenly removed!


    Li Xinyao curls her mouth: should be to do public relations processing?!


    Dong Xuejiao gives a look of "covering her eyes": before Xiao Yi''s news, she occasionally has a little peach colored lace, but she has never seen her withdraw. This time, she has withdrawn so quickly. She has just become the number one in her search. At this time, there is no shadow in the first 50 years.


    Li Xinyao did not reply, thinking that Gu Yan should be involved, so he withdrew the hot search.


    Dong Xuejiao was surprised and sent a message all the time


    Gu Yan must not be such a person, or his image in his heart will be destroyed Or if I want to chase him, he won''t end up in a rich woman''s care, and then he will take the money to talk to me about the underground.


    If it is instructive, it is purposeful.


    But these words, for Li Xinyao, did not cause her any discomfort and emotion.


    After all, she can''t think so much about Gu Yan''s identity and Xiao Yi.¡­¡­


    "What''s up, man?" Wang Xiao called Gu Yan on the phone and said, "if you hold a big grass, you say something in the morning, so you go to have an affair with Bai Fumei?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Yan''s two words are light, with a cool breath, "go back and talk about it again!"


    "I''m not in a hurry here. You should be careful. Sister Xinyao sees that her attitude towards your senses has plummeted..." Wang Xiao kindly remind, hang up the phone.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Yan was such a person, but he couldn''t stand the "propaganda" with a large number of people!


    After all, Gu Yan was good in all aspects, but the God was too fair. He clearly gave him the superiority of his chosen son, but his family gave him an ordinary family. Naturally, it was easy for people to speculate.


    Gu Yan is not in the mood to guess what Wang Xiao is thinking.


    As for what he and Xiao Yi have already become on the Internet, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He just discusses with Xiao Yi about Ji Ling Shang.


    "I''ll see what happens when I go to country D for the rest of the time." Gu Yan looked at the time, "tomorrow Monday, you have a lot of things to do, so go back to have a rest earlier today."


    "Good!" Xiao Yi nods with a smile.


    They got up together, knowing that there must be reporters outside the hotel. However, they did not avoid suspicion and left the hotel together.


    When Xiao Yi got on the car, he informed the public relations department, "I don''t want to see some leading discussions in the major media. Understand?"


    "Mr. Xiao, we will deal with it."


    Xiao Yi hangs up the phone directly. His sight falls on Gu Yan, who is heading for the subway station. He sighs slightly.


    Gu Yan called Li Xinyao as he walked.


    This girl, even if she didn''t see the microblog, I''m afraid people around her have already "kind" to remind her.


    If you don''t call him, do you believe it or shrink back?


    "Why?" A phone call, Li Xinyao voice some strange two words.


    Gu Yan stopped and thought about the mood hidden in her voice, but he suddenly found that he was not sure whether to listen to her voice.


    "I went to see you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao micro Leng next, has no time to speak, the mobile phone over there has been the voice of hanging up.


    Gu Yan did not go directly to the Li family, but went back to Chang Huan yuan.


    Gu Beichen asked friends to play golf. Jian Mo and Shen Chu worked overtime for design these two days. Jian Yao is not in Los Angeles now, even Gu Xi is not at home.


    "Young master Yan!" The servant Gu Yan is back now.


    "What about Yan Yan?" Gu Yan opened the drawer at the porch and took a car key.


    "Miss and her friends went to the playground and said they came back after dinner."


    Gu Yan nodded, "I''ll come back and get a car key. At night, I''ll come back to see Yan Yan."


    The servant laughed and nodded, "I''ll tell the lady."


    Gu Yan went to the garage and drove to Li''s house.


    Gu Yan didn''t go in when he arrived at Li''s house. He just called Li Xinyao and said, "I''m outside your house. Come out."


    The light voice is domineering, but it won''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xinyao looked at the kitchen is washing dishes, but also told her to go to the hospital tomorrow thing he Yining, "you don''t come in?"


    "No way in..."


    "Oh Li Xinyao voice some coy should voice after hang up the phone, "Mom, I go out."


    "Now?" He Yining was stunned at first, "then come back to eat?"


    "I don''t know yet." Li Xinyao said with a mobile phone, "if you don''t come back, I''ll call you."


    "Well, good." He Yining nodded and saw Li Xinyao turn to change clothes and throw the vegetables into the pool.


    Li Yunze came up from the laboratory and saw why Yining looked like a surveillance.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Li Xinyao, who was changing shoes at the door. He went to why he would rather you. He asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? What are you going to do


    He Yining gently pulled down Li Yunze and motioned him not to speak. After hearing the sound of opening and closing the door, he went to the door in a hurry and opened the door monitoring at the door.


    "Xiaojie?" Li Yunze saw a sports car parked at the door, wondering.


    "This son of a bitch..." Why rather single handed fork waist, "pass the door not to enter, still one by one directly to cheat out!"


    Li Yunze saw why he was rather angry. He couldn''t help it. While laughing, he hugged him, "then you still want Xiao Jie to come in and rub a meal, and then don''t twist with each other?"


    "Would he be uncomfortable?" He Yining turned his mouth and saw that he got on the car one by one, and suddenly thought of things happened many years ago.


    At that time, Jianmo and Xiao Jie returned to Los Angeles from England. They met when they picked up their children at the gate of kindergarten


    Xiaojie pulls one by one out of the hand, two people have the seeds of love, was planted at that time?!


    The adults in the room are sighing. Li Xinyao, who just got on the bus, doesn''t know, but Gu Yan looks at the camera at the gate.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Li Xinyao asked casually.


    Gu Yan leans over slightly. When Li Xinyao thinks he wants to do something and his subconscious body is close to the car seat, he bends over and stops on the way, and looks at her with some banter in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter?!


    Li Xinyao slightly dilated her pupils, her face began to burn a little, and her voice was squeaky What''s going on? It should be you What are you doing? "


    Li Xinyao talks with her and glances at the distance between her and Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan dropped his eyes and chuckled, "I want to fasten your seat belt..." He pulled the seat belt. "What, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I..." Li Xinyao lightly opened the corner of her mouth, did not speak, but, the face that was slightly red, suddenly more red.


    "Alas Gu Yan suddenly sighed.


    Just when Li Xinyao doesn''t know why he suddenly sighs, Gu Yanjun suddenly moves up and kisses her hot cheek.


    Li Xinyao''s body froze, that kind of, because of the nervous and at a loss in the eyes, filled with more and more rich shyness.


    "Originally, I just wanted to fasten your seat belt, but you seduced me..." Gu Yan''s low voice came softly, "I have never tried it. It''s OK. I can bear it! But I''ve tasted it, and I can''t help it... "


    More and more deep, and even some low voice, showing the faint melancholy of demagogue.


    Li Xinyao''s face is even more red, "who seduced you?"


    "You Gu Yan gets up with a light smile, looks at Li Xinyao''s discontented stare, raises his hand, and gently rubs her hot cheek with his finger belly, then sits upright and starts the car.


    He didn''t take Li Xinyao to other places, just drove along the road.


    Li''s family is in the villa area, which is also the real estate under the emperor''s banner. It is a piece of artificial vegetation, which has become a natural forest road after decades of years.


    Car, stop in a quiet place.


    The car is very quiet, quiet can hear the wind blowing leaves outside the small sound, also can hear each other''s breathing sound."I''m going to country d these two days to deal with some company matters." As Gu Yan said, he took off his seat belt and untied Li Xinyao. "If it''s fast, I''ll come back in a few days. If it''s slow, it''ll take ten days a week."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao''s eyes drooped and her fingers twisted.


    Gu Yan glanced lightly at Li Xinyao''s wringing fingers. After a slight smile on the edge of her thin lips, Gu Yan reached out and grasped her slender fingers.


    "One by one, do you think about things between us?" Gu Yan didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on Li Xinyao''s hand, which was obviously stiff because he held it.


    "I think about it..." Li Xinyao drooped her eyes and looked at Gu Yan holding her hand, "but, I don''t understand..." "Why do you like me?" she asked after a pause


    Gu Yan chuckled and looked at Li Xinyao, "because you''ve been a fool since childhood. I''ve worked hard to accept it, so as not to harm others."


    On hearing this, Li Xinyao glared at Gu Yan angrily. Without thinking about it, she said, "it''s clear that you secretly fell in love with me since childhood."


    Gu Yan''s eyes gradually deepened as she watched Li Xinyao. The banter, which was still in the corner of her mouth, was gradually restrained and became serious I''ve been in love with my silly girl since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for her to see my secret love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan like a whirlpool, because of his words, he forgets the reaction for a while.


    She just said it in a hurry.


    "Then my silly girl knows that I have been secretly in love with her. Can I ask..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s eyes more and more deeply, and his voice even showed a bit of caution My silly girl, can I turn this secret love into open love


    Li Xinyao light mouth, she did not speak, but this moment, the heart is unprecedented comfortable, and Happy!


    "Guess?" Li Xinyao''s eyes flashed with cunning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao''s smart smile. His smile spreads to Jun Yan.


    He had a soft, charming smile.


    Li Xin Yao originally wanted to skin for a while, but she could see the smile of Gu Yan. Her vision gradually became psychedelic.


    When she was a child, even now, she kept two hobbies!


    Eat, and watch the handsome boy!


    Xiao Jie is really good-looking, which combines the advantages of Uncle Chen and aunt Mo, but also reduces Uncle Chen''s indifference and increases aunt Mo''s easygoing and sunny, which makes him more attractive to girls.


    Naturally, she is no exception.


    Maybe it''s because of her childhood familiarity. Even though she hasn''t seen her for so many years, she doesn''t have any strangeness to Xiaojie.


    At first, she thought it was a childhood habit, branded in her bones.


    But looking at Xiao Jie''s smile at this moment, she realized that there were some things that she just didn''t go to officially. In fact, some things, not only habits, may have been followed by something, fell in the heart.


    "I guess..."


    Gu Yan deliberately lengthened his voice, and even did not say anything later.


    Li Xinyao is a little nervous. Even though, there are many things in the morning when she looks at the sunrise, it seems that she has already got the result.


    Yan looked at Yao Yan''s mouth and said nothing Kiss it.


    The tear between the lips of the grinding through the temperature, gradually because do not know is nervous or what and aggravating breathing, as if to urge two people''s emotions.


    Unlike in the morning, it''s just lip to lip contact.


    At this moment, Gu Yan was not satisfied with such a touch.


    Soft tongue, into the mouth with a sweet smell


    Li Xinyao is too nervous and subconsciously wants to retreat, but Gu Yan doesn''t give her a chance.


    The thick tongue forces the delicate lilac tongue to entangle together. When the body fluid intersects with each other, and the breathing becomes more and more heavy, Li Xinyao gradually indulges in such intimate behavior.


    Until Her breath was unsteady, her body was slightly soft, and there was no way to support her. Gu Yan just let go of her.


    Li Xinyao''s face is too red to be red any more. She bit her lip gently. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth overflowed with laughter.


    "It''s not bad..." Li Xinyao is obviously shy, but she looks at Gu Yan with a smile.


    Gu Yan was amused by Li Xinyao''s appearance. "Thank you for sure. I will continue to work hard."


    "Try what?" Li Xinyao asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yan attached himself to Li Xinyao''s ear and said, "I''ve tried to eat..." He suddenly stopped, just as Li Xinyao slightly twisted her eyebrows, he left the last word, "..." You


    "Teng" for a moment, Li Xinyao because of the word "you" all over the body hot.


    "Gu Yan!" Li Xinyao glared with shame.


    "We are all adults. Isn''t it normal for couples to do this?" Gu Yan laughed and said, "besides, you should be very clear about it if you study medicine This is the physiological demand. If you don''t have any thoughts under the catalysis of love, you should show me if there is any problem


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly puffed.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s silly appearance, and then he was overjoyed with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m ok, so You don''t need to worry about it. "


    Looking at Gu Yan''s words that make people blush, but with a very serious look, Li Xinyao slightly shrunk his mouth, "so, you are such a little hero!"


    Gu Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Gu Yan. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his lover who wanted to do something indescribable.


    What''s more, we are adults and doctors one by one. He didn''t find it inappropriate to discuss this aspect.


    After all, the relationship is not?!


    "I didn''t agree to fall in love with you..." Li Xinyao mumbles with her mouth curled.


    "Then we''re going to have an affair?" Gu Yan thought, "I''m ok, but I''m afraid you won''t come back."


    "Do you want more face?" Li Xinyao glared.


    Because the relationship with Gu Yan is completely broken, and his words are diverting her thoughts, Li Xinyao gradually fades away from her shyness and is obviously a lot more casual.


    "I''m in love with you. I''ll make you look pale on the face?" Li Xinyao''s voice is not angry, there is no special mood, but with a bit of fun.


    Gu Yan''s arm was slightly propped up on the steering wheel, "did you read Weibo?"


    "Well..." Li Xinyao nodded, "you and Yi sister are quite matched!"


    "Match?" Gu Yan frowned slightly, and felt that he was suddenly a little pretentious, "not jealous?"


    Afraid of one by one misunderstanding, but when she had no idea at all, she felt a little stuffy.


    "Why be jealous? At first glance, the marketing number was scribbled in order to attract eyeballs... " Li Xinyao raised her hand and pressed Gu Yan''s handsome cheek with both hands. "They don''t know your identity. If they do, how can they say you are a little white face?"Gu Yan couldn''t help crying and laughing. "So, you know my identity and don''t think about it?"


    "Yes Li Xinyao answers.


    Gu Yan slightly deep Mou son, "one by one, in case one day, the gossip around me is not Xiao Yi, but other girls?"


    "Then we''ll say goodbye!" Li Xinyao said casually.


    Gu Yan frowned and his voice was a little heavy


    Li Xinyao put down her hand, looked at Gu Yan and thought, "you can''t!"


    "Well?"


    "Even if there''s an affair, it''s fake. You''ve been secretly in love with me since childhood. Now it''s not easy to fall in love openly. If your scandal is true..."


    Li Xinyao curls her mouth and thinks again. Gu Yan suddenly raises her heart.


    "I guess, I haven''t done anything yet. My father may directly escort you to the operating table..." Li Xinyao picks eyebrow, eye ground has malice under joke, "physical castration!"


    As soon as Gu Yan heard this, the corner of his mouth was cold.


    Li Xinyao is a doctor. Sometimes she doesn''t have the reserved degree of ordinary girls for her physiological language.


    But to say "physical castration", I didn''t think about him Feel it!


    Cough!


    ¡­¡­


    Country D.


    In the afternoon, the sunlight casts on the glass walls of high-rise buildings, reflecting the piercing light.


    Ji Ling Shang hands copy trouser pocket, standing in front of the window, looking at the row after row of tall buildings outside, indifferent face, no mood.


    "Seven young, the master sent someone to inquire about the family party tomorrow evening. Would you like to attend it?" Assistant Qin Jiao asked.


    Ji Ling Business mouth across a sneer, deep cold eyes are covered with ridicule, "I am an illegitimate son, what qualifications to participate in family gatherings?"


    Qin Jiao raised his eyes and looked forward to the front. His back was cold and cold, and he dropped his eyes.


    In fact, in the Ji family, who does not know that seven young is the heart of the master?


    It''s just


    "Arrange a special plane," Jiling merchant said indifferently. "I''m going to go to Los Angeles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Qin Jiao micro invisible light wrinkled under the eyebrow heart, lift eyes, pressure down the heart doubt asked: "when is the time arrangement?"


    Ji Ling Shang looked out of the line of sight slightly deep, eyes light squint, "tomorrow morning."


    "Yes Qin Jiao answered and turned to arrange.


    Just, in the moment of closing the door, looking at the more and more indifferent back, secretly sighed.


    Tomorrow night is the family gathering of the Ji family. The Ji family is famous in country D, and there are many people.


    Every family gathering is just like a small party.


    As a direct child, except for attending a family gathering when he just returned to Ji''s family, he never attended the once-in-a-year party.


    Even if the master asks every year.


    Many people in the Ji family despise the status of Qishao as an illegitimate child. Because of the master''s favor and the "plunder" of the family business in recent years, Qishao has also aroused dissatisfaction with the powerful competition of the eldest parent of the Ji family.


    There are so many people who want to pull down the number of seven


    Seemingly scenery, in fact, sometimes living is like walking on thin ice seven young, indifference has become his only emotion.


    Close the door, also closed the face of Qin Jiao sigh.


    Ji Ling Shang has been standing by the window, and I don''t know how long, so he has been standing.


    As the sun moved slightly, a ray of light just refracted down his left ear lobe, winding down to his hair, and a visible but less obvious scar was slightly exposed.


    Because the glare of the sun refracted on the glass, he slightly narrowed the next seductive peach blossom eyes, indifferently and inadvertently across a taunt.


    The mobile phone vibrated in my pocket.


    Ji Ling Shang did not move.


    The shaking stopped, but after a few seconds, it started shaking again.


    Ji Ling Business indifferent to take out, even did not look at the call, directly from the ear, did not take the lead to speak.


    "This family party is a whole year party, you have to come back!" Ji''s voice was deep, "and when can I go to Los Angeles? I have to rush to tomorrow."


    "Suddenly I want to go." Ji Ling Shang''s voice was indifferent, without any emotion.


    Ji old face is not very good, "you are not a child, said the wind rain."


    Ji Ling Shang side of the mouth across a wipe of cold hiss, "really not a child, but how to do?" Light words with provocation, "I like to say that the wind on the rain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because of his depression, Ji Lao''s chest was up and down, but in the end he suppressed his anger, "Ling Shang..."


    "Nothing else. I''m dead!" Ji Ling Shang interrupted Ji Lao''s words.


    "Why don''t you come back and have dinner with me tonight?" Ji Lao''s voice shows a trace of begging as a father.


    Ji Ling Shang was silent and his sight gradually deepened. After a long time, he said, "I still have something to do in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji old mouth light smoke, has not said anything, Ji Ling business has already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone coming from the mobile phone, Ji Lao angrily throws the mobile phone to the front coffee table directly.


    Because of the strong force, the mobile phone directly slipped out and fell on the thick coffee table mat.


    The housekeeper picked it up and placed it on the tea table respectfully. Then he said, "seven young people will understand you sooner or later. Why are you angry with yourself?"


    "Hum!" Ji Lao angrily snorted, "he just thinks I''m sorry for Su Meng, so, he doesn''t let me have a good time."


    The housekeeper sighed and did not speak.


    Miss Su Meng committed suicide by jumping off a building in depression. The master is more upset than anyone else.


    But


    "Why did Ling Shang go to Los Angeles all of a sudden?" Ji old tiny frown, "what''s the matter with Z country?"


    The housekeeper frowned slightly and shook his head.


    What can I suddenly think of?


    "It''s said that seven young people are very interested in the Emperor Group recently. There are a few small moves that are aimed at that side." The housekeeper said, "the department store the emperor invested in here seems to have been stopped by seven little the other day."


    On hearing this, Ji was stunned at first and then puzzled, "when did Ling Shang tie up with the emperor?"


    "It''s not clear..." The housekeeper hesitated, "master, do you need to check it?"


    "Forget it," Ji said with a deep sigh of relief. "He''s a bit cold, but he knows what he''s doing. Let him do it!"


    "Yes The housekeeper''s mouth overflowed with a faint smile.


    Although the master is angry, it is a fact that he dotes on seven young people How many children in Ji''s family can''t envy me?!


    Unfortunately, Qishao doesn''t care at all


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Sunset through the already yellow leaves, gently hit the car, through the window, fell into the car just a pair of good people.


    "Mom is probably ready for dinner. Would you like to come over and eat it together?" Li Xinyao asked with a smile.


    "No," Gu Yan looked at the time. "Tomorrow I''ll go to country D. I''ll go back to the company to check something.""Oh..." Li Xinyao''s voice is a little dull.


    Gu Yan chuckled, "want me to appear with you in front of Uncle Li and aunt Ning?"


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes, "you think too much." She quipped and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Yan chuckles and rubs Li Xinyao''s head, and then drives her back to Li''s home.


    "I''m home..." Li Xinyao said, but did not move.


    Gu Yan nods gently. Seeing that he has nothing else to say, Li Xinyao murmurs secretly and turns to open the door.


    But just as she turned around, Gu Yan suddenly pulled her back


    Because of inertia, Li Xinyao is suddenly pulled back, and her lips fall on Gu Yan''s lips.


    Gu Yan chuckled and teased, "so reluctant to part with me?"


    Li Xinyao glared, "Gu Yan!"


    Seeing that Li Xinyao was a little annoyed, Gu Yan put his arm around her waist and deepened his kiss.


    Xu has just established the relationship. Xu is because the mood that has always been hazy in the heart is suddenly picked out and put on the surface. The two people have no guess from each other to now adults. Such a small ambiguity is more likely to be confused under the palpitation.


    "One by one, we have a relationship now. You want to keep me away from some people, you know?" Gu Yan''s voice was harsh and overbearing under threat.


    Li Xinyao did not speak, but nodded with a smile.


    Gu Yan was satisfied and kissed Li Xinyao on her forehead again, "go back!"


    "Then I''ll leave..." Li Xinyao''s mouth was smiling, and her eyes were sweet with a smile.


    "Well." Gu Yan nodded and looked at Li Xinyao getting out of the car. When she was about to close the door, she said, "I will miss you."


    Li Xinyao''s action of closing the door stopped, that is, for a moment, left a witty "I won''t miss you", closed the door, turned and entered the villa.


    Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, but obviously, Jun''s face was full of happiness.


    "One by one, we will go on well all the time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    As soon as Li Xinyao entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    Although she was only 11 years old and immature, because of her IQ and family environment, her twin brothers looked at her as if she had grown into a teenager.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao slightly twisted her eyebrows with some doubts.


    Li Yunze and he Yining looked at each other and coughed lightly.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner..." Li Yunze was just about to open his mouth when he Yining said it and gave her a wink.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, dinner!" He Yining seemed to suddenly go to the kitchen.


    "Sister, would you like to go up and gargle?" Li Yanzhu fanned his eyes.


    Li Yunze suggested he Yining. Unfortunately, he forgot a pair of twins who looked gentle and gentle, but actually a darker twin than a demon.


    "Yes, it''s good to eat after eating mouthwash and gargling!" Li Yanyi followed closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze''s mouth lightly smoked, some want to kick the impulse of two sons.


    Just when Li Yanzhu spoke, Li Xinyao didn''t react. But when Li Yanyi said "eat saliva", she suddenly responded, "Teng". She blushed like a cooked shrimp, and immediately chopped her feet.


    "You..."


    "Cough!" Li Yunze looked at her embarrassed daughter, touched her nose awkwardly and said, "that You didn''t say you wouldn''t come back for dinner. We just wanted to go to the garden to tidy up the herbs and wait for you, and then Just... "


    I saw you and Jay kissing in the car!


    Li Yunze felt that it was better to let Yining speak just now, how to say, and his daughter said such things, as if the mother should be more convenient and appropriate.


    Li Xinyao''s face is even redder


    Just when Xiao Jie kisses her, they seem to Very passionate!


    God!


    "One by one, that..." After staring at his two sons, Li Yunze went to Li Xinyao, rubbed her head, "you are an adult, that It''s normal. There''s no pressure or burden, huh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly shriveled mouth, face more red, "Dad!"


    Li Yunze laughed. "If you can really be with Xiaojie, your mother and I will be happy. After all, your Uncle Chen and I grew up together. Our two families are also friends. You and Xiaojie are childhood sweethearts. We all support you!"


    Li Xinyao doesn''t have the heart to listen to Li Yunze at this moment. She just thinks about the twins'' words, and the whole family sees her and Gu Yan kissing in the car.


    Sometimes people are very strange. It is one thing to be seen, but it is another to be told.


    As a family of medicine, it is a common thing to "compete" without damaging great elegance.


    Originally, Li Yanyi, who had a bet with Li Yanzhu, wanted to give Li Xinyao medicine. Because of the "saliva" incident, not only did Li Yanzhu remind him not to give Li Xinyao the medicine, but he was drugged and had diarrhea all night.


    Of course, good brothers should share the same happiness.


    Li Yanyi knew that her sister was angry by their teasing. She knew how to please her sister, and she didn''t have to work hard to give her medicine.


    "Acetylene, I hate you!" Li Yanzhu supported the wall and howled.


    Li Yanyi was also lying on the sofa with weakness all over her body, "I can''t help it..."


    "Li yanzhuo a face disdain," you clearly can avoid elder sister to prescribe medicine! "


    "Problem, I have to let my sister down!" Li Yanyi said powerless, Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of the pink slippers standing at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Elder sister and younger brother Jie


    Li Yanyi thought and suddenly laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group, top floor, vice president''s office.


    Gu Yan''s slender fingers are away from the keyboard upstream, his eyes fall on the screen, indifferently showing a hint of fierce.


    The keyboard tapping hand suddenly stopped. He looked at the things on the interface, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly leaned back on the chair


    There is no sound in the huge space, permeated with a condensed atmosphere, depression and heavy.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in."


    Gu Yan spoke faintly, his arm holding the armrest moved slightly, and the back of his hand rested on his chin.


    Wang Ziyang came in, "young Yan, are you still in the company so late?"


    The shape seems to have no intention, showing the helplessness under the disgust.


    His young master didn''t go to work, but he just fell asleep. He was suddenly called to the company in the middle of the night. He was very tired!


    Gu Yan looked at his prince Yang, and naturally he recognized his tone. "I have to go to school in the daytime, and make complaints about company affairs on weekends and evenings. I am not easy."


    It''s not easy for you!


    Wang Ziyang secretly rolled his big white eyes and asked after a dry smile: "do you want to make a cup of coffee first?"


    "Well." Gu Yan answered.


    Wang Ziyang went to the tea room to make two cups of coffee and came in. "I heard from Joana that Yan Shao is going to go to country D?""Well." Gu Yan took a sip of coffee to refresh himself.


    Wang Ziyang slightly frowned, "do I not follow?"


    On weekdays, I have enough leisure in the company. The boss is on a business trip and he still stays How do you feel that sooner or later, he will be fired because he is useless?


    "Tell me something about director Song and Ji Ling Shang..." Gu Yan ignored Wang Ziyang''s questions.


    After secretly criticizing Gu Yan, Wang Ziyang said, "Director Song has been abroad for the past two years. He has had several contacts with Jiling merchants. The first meeting should be at a commercial reception..."


    Wang Ziyang was not very sure. After a little hesitation, he said, "Ji Ling Shang is a man of unpredictable character. He is a gentleman every time he has dinner with Director Song."


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He listened to Wang Ziyang all the time. His eyes fell on the computer screen.


    Ji Ling Shang, 30, returned to his family when he was 16 years old. There are a lot of comments about him, but most of them are stories of illegitimate children.


    "This man is a bit unfathomable, not just in terms of character." Wang Ziyang slightly pondered, "in addition, I personally think that the song governor will not betray the emperor."


    Who is Gu always?


    Even though he did not experience the bloody age of President Gu when he was young, it does not mean that he, who has entered the emperor''s goal, knows nothing about the past.


    Even though president Gu has let President Xiao and Yan Shao deal with the affairs of the group in recent years, if song Lanlan really has a problem, even if she and ye Ziyu are good friends, President Gu only looks at Lin Nan''s face and gives her a decent way to disappear!


    Gu Yan didn''t speak all the time, but his head was running fast with what he had checked before, and the information Xiao Yi had given him, plus what Wang Ziyang said at the moment.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s indifference, Wang Ziyang knew that he was thinking and did not disturb him.


    Suddenly


    A tweet pops up in the lower right corner of the computer.


    Gu Yan''s eyes subconsciously fell in the past, only to see the news headline "Los Angeles extraordinary tax evasion case" came into view!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Gu Yan had only a passing glance at such push news, but when he saw the company name under the title, his black pupil gradually deepened, and he was a little surprised with doubts.


    Wang Ziyang has been looking at Gu Yan, waiting for his instructions on Song Lanlan and Ji lingshang''s affairs. It can be seen that he does not speak, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly and doubts slightly.


    "Yan Shao?"


    Gu Yan opened the push news at the same time opened his mouth: "Ji Ling Shang this person will never be against the emperor for no reason, anything, there must be a reason."


    "But why?" Wang Ziyang couldn''t think of it. "Because the shopping mall in country D was stopped, I had nothing to do in the past two days. I also studied this person specially He always seems to be very free to do things. "


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, just browsing the news However, Wang Ziyang knew he was listening.


    "Last year, he seemed to have gone to Paris for relaxation. At that time, a senior executive of a Gaoding service company didn''t know his identity and provoked him. Within a few days, the company had problems and several large orders were stopped. Then the company went into decline, and no one dared to invite their designers." Wang Ziyang sighed, "this man is really cruel. It''s the kind of person who kills you if he doesn''t agree with you, and it also affects the fish in the pond."


    Gu Yan sneered and sneered, "you can''t do your homework well."


    "Well?" Wang Ziyang twisted his eyebrows.


    "A week ago, Ji family put the company under his control at a price only half of the valuation..." Gu Yan''s voice did not have much emotion, "and as early as half a year ago, the designer of that company had already signed a contract with Ji Jia."


    No one really has no reason, especially those who stand in high positions, everything They all have a purpose.


    "Cancel the trip to country D." Gu Yan still looked at the news, "Ji Ling Shang is afraid that he will come to Los Angeles these days."


    "Ah!" Wang Ziyang was really surprised.


    "He is sure that I won''t let Xiao Yi go to country d. The purpose of his small movements is to distract me..." Gu Yan said coldly.


    Wang Ziyang thought slightly, "is his purpose you or Mr. Xiao?"


    "Only ask Jiling merchant!" Gu Yan put down his words and didn''t say any more, but his eyes fell on the last paragraph of the news.


    A company that has great value in Los Angeles and involves many people in all aspects. Without any omen, things are turned out.


    Evidence and everything, clear, even the strongest lawyers can not take over.


    How many people will be laid off in an enterprise with such deep interests?


    Overnight, all the things, even, can let the parties of several events clearly know that they will sit in prison and testify


    Enterprise stakeholders did not receive a bit of wind, unprepared, instant collapse.


    Let the other side have no ability to fight back Who is the person behind the action?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Shi Mo Chen sits in the revolving restaurant with Xiao Gui and ah Liu, enjoying the delicious food at ease while chatting happily.


    "It was a great fight." The kid grinned.


    Ah Liu glanced at the little ghost and shook his head in secret, without speaking.


    It involves tens of billions of dollars in tax evasion, involving government officials and even several banks What a chain of interests is this.


    This is because it is XK, or who dares to make it clear?!


    But, even XK, I''m afraid it has caused a lot of trouble this time.


    Ah six thought, looking at the graceful eating, beautiful face in addition to soft, no other emotional graphite morning, secretly sighed.


    Chen Shao is too young to think so far, or


    "XK I take over, the next history, I have to write." Shi Mo Chen didn''t look at ah Liu, but he seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, "and the people around me can''t be wronged."


    Words fall, he raised eyes, on the six line of sight.


    Ah six felt a sudden shock in his heart, and then he began to laugh.


    "It''s lucky to follow Chen Shao." Ah Liu picked up the goblet, shook it gently and sipped.


    However, it is to avenge Qiao Yu, and Chen Shao''s big hand is amazing.


    However, Chen Shao is also telling you one thing, his people, he will make decisions.


    Only by making the people around you feel at ease, can we work for him without hesitation


    How can people who grew up around Shi Shaoqin not understand the skill of controlling people?!


    Thinking, a six line of sight slightly raised, saw the big ghost into the restaurant and so on, but did not see Qiao Yu.


    "Where''s Joe rain?" Ah six frowned slightly.


    The big ghost looked at the graphite morning and then replied, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu frowned and looked at graphite morning.


    "Leave her alone." Graphite morning voice light, "always give her time to calm down."Ah Liu understood, sighed and motioned for the ghost to eat.


    But the ghost did not move. Looking at the graphite morning, he was reluctant to speak, but in the end, he just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. He took two ghosts and three ghosts to another table for dinner.


    Ah Liu looked at the figure of the big ghost, and wondered what he wanted to say?


    "Stay one more night in Los Angeles and set out for Mexico Palace tomorrow morning." Shi Mo Chen put down his knife and fork, took a napkin and gently wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh..." The kid should sound, a little angry under the lonely.


    "Not happy to return to Mo palace?" Graphite morning funny looking at the kid.


    The kid also put down his knife and fork and said, "why not be happy? After six years in the morning, I finally went back. You are happy and everyone is happy. "


    Ah Liu looks at the little ghost''s awkward appearance, some want to smile, and graphite morning looked at the eye, the corner of the mouth smile even more.


    They all know what the kid''s not happy about right now?


    After Qiao Yu''s business was finished, she won them again last time. That is to say, the four ghosts are just the people behind them. Only she can stay by Chen Shao''s side all the time.


    After dinner, a few people did not go anywhere else and went back to the hotel directly.


    The news outside is occupied by the collapse of the interest chain today, so sensitive people dare not discuss it easily, for fear that it will taint bad things.


    But the public, however, will not take care of it, abusive and angry There are all kinds of emotions, and the discussion is in full swing.


    "In the morning, don''t you need to go to rain Joe?" Ah Liu is worried.


    "Before the morning, if she can''t handle her emotions and come back, she doesn''t need to stay with me, and XK doesn''t need such emotional people." Graphite morning overlapping long legs, holding coffee in his hand, eyes fall on the computer screen, the special instructions of XK.


    "Morning, you want me?" The big ghost comes in time.


    "From now on, the little ghost and Qiao Yu all stay with me," graphite morning''s voice was light. He looked at the surprised ghost and asked himself, "did carnie call you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    The big ghost has not yet said from the graphite morning that the little ghost can also stay beside him. He has no reaction for a time.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, his eyes fall on the instruction of sliding on the screen again, and his voice is light, "when the stone begins to cultivate you, you should know that you do not belong to the ink palace."


    At that time, in the revolving restaurant, the ghost stopped talking, and he roughly guessed what he wanted to say.


    When to return to Mo palace


    This word of course they want to ask also can bear, did not hold back, want to come to the side of Mo palace to ask.


    Graphite morning across the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, his brain flashed over the large sunflower fields, and that for the outside world is a devil like existence, but for him, is only a special family member in life.


    Stone that temperament, even if urgent I''m afraid I won''t take the initiative.


    Sometimes, the stone is really awkward.


    "I understand!" "Big ghost droops eyes," I go to tell small ghost morning little decision. "


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    The big ghost turned and left, and then went out. He heard ah Liu say, "I''m afraid the kid is so happy that he can''t sleep tonight."


    The kid didn''t sleep all night, but it wasn''t just excitement.


    When the ghost said that he could stay with graphite morning, he farted so much that the remaining three people envied him and beat him up three to one!


    It''s a beautiful name: I don''t know the southeast and northwest for fear of him banging. Three elder brothers wind him first.


    "But..." Ah Liu was curious, "let Qiao Yu fight with them before I was young in the morning, but now it''s meaningless."


    "At that time, four people were not convinced by Qiao Yu. It was true to reduce their spirit." Shi Mo Chen said, slightly tilted his head to look out of the window, his voice showed a trace of far-reaching, "they are the people who give me stones, none of them stay around, he will be sad..."


    Although, the tight difference is between being on the side and being assigned to do something.


    In fact, how could stone show his sadness in front of him?


    It''s just that he knows him, so he doesn''t want him to be sad


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, the hospital seems to be busier than ever, and the people registered in the outpatient department seem to be able to crowd the hospital.


    "President Li''s daughter can come to our internship, Shuya is very welcome!" The head of the hospital looked at Li Xinyao happily and said, "doctor he also talked to me. Although you are practicing in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, when you are not busy, you also need to cooperate with the follow-up."


    "I understand." Li Xinyao nodded with a smile, "thank you, Dean!"


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?" The president sighed, "seriously, Dr. he is in our hospital, and Huakang pharmaceutical has gained a lot of benefits in our hospital. Now you can come and say something unpleasant. It''s really hard to get What''s more, you''ve grown up with Mr. Li, and your abilities in all aspects will not be bad. "


    Li Xinyao for the president did not hide the words, first Leng next, then smile, two people immediately tacit.


    Huakang pharmaceutical has a lot of patent drugs, each of which can not be decentralized in major hospitals.


    Because of the relationship between he Yining and Shuya, Huakang put water on several special drugs. Naturally, Li Xinyao could choose to practice here, and they were very happy.


    Li Xinyao first reported to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. According to the time of her school and the director''s arrangement of the hospital duty time, it was almost noon.


    She went directly to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology to find he Yining for lunch.


    Can people to obstetrics and Gynecology, but because a temporary pregnant woman was sent in, why rather rush into the operating room.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. You can eat by yourself." He Yining said and walked out of the office.


    "Mom, I''ll wait for you!" Li Xinyao is shouting.


    He Yining looked back and said, "well, good." The voice fell, and the man was out of the office.


    Li Xinyao sits down in he Yining''s position, looks at the photo of the whole family on the table, and points her hand. Chen Jin is obviously a girl, but her cool little face smiles.


    Aunt Xu is an exception in Li''s family. Xiao Jin becomes an exception after she follows her aunt.


    Under the influence of aunts and uncles, Xiaojin is a girl with a very casual temperament.


    Like guitar, like drum, like hip-hop dance, like electronic music No interest in medicine.


    Li Xinyao''s arm is on the table with her cheek in her hand. She looks at the whole family and becomes distracted Until in his mind, the picture was gradually enlarged and covered by Gu Yan''s sharp and elegant face.


    "Teng", Li Xinyao''s face suddenly burned up.


    Subconsciously because of bashful look around, suddenly remember, this is my mother''s office, she alone.


    The mobile phone timely sent a wechat prompt tone. Li Xinyao took out the mobile phone in a hurry. Seeing that it was sent by Gu Yan, Li Xinyao turned red again.


    Jie: have you eaten yet?


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth with a smile: my mother went to the delivery room, I was waiting for her to have dinner together.Gu Yan''s eyes light slightly deep, hang Bluetooth, smile dial the number at the same time start the car.


    "Did you eat it?" Li Xinyao picked up and asked with a smile, "when will you go to country D?"


    "Why, before I left, I began to miss me?" Gu Yan said deliberately.


    Li Xinyao wrinkled his nose, "I think you haven''t left yet, you start to miss me!"


    With a little arrogant voice, showing the shy under the delicate.


    Such a voice makes Gu Yan''s mouth inadvertently stained with a smile.


    "Yes Gu Yan''s voice was low but soft, "I haven''t left yet, I''ve begun to miss it."


    Li Xinyao''s heart is out of control and starts to beat quickly. The feeling of being wrapped by sweetness makes her want to release her happiness.


    "One by one..." Gu Yan called softly.


    "Well." Why did he lean on the chair and lean on the chair


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Gu Yan spoke.


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t eat either."


    "Well, so I have about ten minutes to get to Shuya and we''ll eat together."


    Li Xinyao was surprised, "so fast?"


    "Well." Gu Yan just answered lightly, but he didn''t tell his silly girl. When she said she hadn''t eaten, he came to Shuya.


    After Li Xinyao hung up the phone, she picked up her bag and wanted to go


    Suddenly remembered just to he Yining said to wait for her to eat together, secretly grinned, some chagrin took a note message.


    "I knew I didn''t tell my mother to wait for her just now..." Li Xinyao murmured in a low voice. After writing the message, she went to Shuya door in a hurry.


    When he Yining came back, he saw the message on the desk.


    "Suddenly something happened, leave first?" He Yining snorted, "something, what can you do?"


    Said, she thought for a while, took out the mobile phone, dialed the telephone to Jian mo.


    "Eining?"


    "Your son has gone too far." He Yining''s voice is full of discontent and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Jane was stunned first, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "First, I took them away before dinner last night and then brought them back, but I didn''t enter the door..." He Yining gritted his teeth and gnawed his teeth, "that''s enough. Now I''m directly supporting my operation, and I''m cheated away again and again!"


    Hearing this, Jane couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you still laughing?" He Yining turned his eyes, leaned on the table, and looked at one by one message, "this girl, love little root tendon, met Xiaojie that ghost spirit essence, will only use smart."


    And I left in advance?!


    "Are you not happy with the development of the two of them?" Jane Mo took over the assistant to hand over the map, said, "my home manager said, we don''t worry about children''s affairs, let them go."


    "It''s your son who has cheated my girl, and then you can say something easy!" He Yining listened to Jian Mo''s comfortable smile, but he sighed, "to tell the truth, there is no one your son can''t ask for."


    "I''d like to thank the future mother-in-law for Xiao Jie''s praise..." Jian Mo''s voice was smiling.


    The word "mother-in-law" is obviously a pleasure. It was just a little angry, which was instantly resolved by expectation.


    "Before, Yining and you also conspired to catch up with Xiao Jie," Shen Chu sharpened his pencil, looked at Jian Mo who had hung up the phone, and said with a smile, "this is vinegar?"


    "Xiao Jie has been black since he was a child. He has been staring at him for more than ten years, and he has only started. He can''t follow closely..." Jane Mo took the cup and poured the water. "Besides, he''s not afraid of Yining, but he''s going to make it firm first."


    "Is it better to know a son than a mother?" Shen Chu laughed.


    "That is!" With pride in her eyes, Jian Mo handed the cup to Shen Chu.


    "Alas..." After Shen Chu drank his saliva, he sighed with emotion, "you and Beichen''s son are in love. My son is only nine years old, and I feel that the child is still young, and I am already old!"


    Jian Mo was amused by Shen Chu and joked, "so, have a baby as soon as possible!"


    A pun let Shen Chu almost did not just drink the imported water to spray out, she did not have a good breath to stare at Jian Mo, "we go from the enemy of love to partners and friends, thanks to you to have children as soon as possible."


    As soon as the words fell, the two women began to laugh.


    Another meal restaurant.


    Fang Xilan wrote several dishes ordered by Gu Yan and said with a smile, "today aunt Fang cooks for herself."


    "I came to eat aunt Fang''s homemade dishes." Gu Yan nodded with a smile.


    Fang Xilan looked at Li Xinyao with a smile on her face. Her eyes were obviously filled with the joy of the elder looking at the younger generation''s love, and turned out of the small elegant room.


    After 20 years of change, Fang Xilan has already paid back all the money he borrowed from Gu Beichen when he opened the restaurant. He still lives on "another meal".


    Today''s "another meal" is quite famous in Los Angeles'' home-made restaurants. The service is good, and the taste of the food has not deteriorated due to time and utility. It is always the one in people''s memory.


    It''s just that Fang Xilan is over 50 years old. She''s not as fit as she was before. In addition to some specialty dishes, she''s not young. She basically does it by herself.


    "Aunt Fang''s eyes are so ambiguous." Li Xinyao has a little small mind to say.


    "That''s nature." Gu Yan poured Li Xinyao a glass of water. "I brought a girl here for the first time. Can she not look at it more?"


    He and Wang Xiao often come here, even when there are girls, there are a lot of people


    This sudden object has become a girl, aunt Fang can not show "old mother" kind smile?!


    Li Xinyao got a satisfactory answer and was very happy. "Which day do you plan to go to country D?"


    "No more..."


    "Well?" Li Xinyao was surprised that she had stopped drinking water.


    "There''s something unexpected. I don''t plan to go there for the time being. Wait and see what happens." Gu Yan explained, but did not say anything in depth.


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao answered and did not continue to ask.


    She didn''t know anything about business. Besides, she had absolute trust in Gu Yan''s ability to handle affairs.


    "Why, I''m a little disappointed to hear that I''m not going out?" Gu Yan''s eyes were deep and he asked deliberately.


    "Which of your eyes saw me disappointed?" Li Xinyao a listen, immediately slightly stare at the eye.


    "No disappointment, that''s joy?" Gu Yan''s thin lips overflowed with a faint smile.


    Li Xinyao opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something. At last, she just turned her mouth and muttered, "play smart."


    Gu Yan began to laugh, very comfortable, "just to tease you."


    "I''m not a cat or a dog What are you doing? " Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, you are not a cat or a dog. You are the girl Gu Yan wants to love and pet..." Gu Yan said in a deep voice, "so I want you to be relaxed, and I want you to be happy."


    At that moment, she seemed to be sucked into his heart by him. Her heart seemed to have missed a beat because of the shock.He grew up together in childhood. However, Xiao Jie is not a father, nor is she a mother


    Everyone''s life experience is different!


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss the person in front of me because of the subtle fear in my heart.


    "I''m happy." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "I also hope you can make me happy all the time."


    Yes!


    Gu Yan said in silence.


    He didn''t want to express his promise only in his mouth He will tell one by one that he can make her happy all the time.


    In the early morning of Los Angeles, private airliner climbed in the rising sun.


    Shi Mo Chen looks out of the window, with a soft and resolute handsome face, and his expression is light, which makes people can''t see his mood at the moment.


    He didn''t speak. Qiao Yu was quiet as a shadow. Ah Liu was reading a magazine. Among the four ghosts, except for the little ones who seemed to have ADHD, the rest were very quiet.


    And the only child who is rarely quiet, under the warning sight of the big ghost, is also rare in the process of flying, very quietly wearing headphones in playing games.


    "In the morning, we will arrive at the Mo palace in 20 minutes." The flight attendant whispered respectfully.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, line of sight slightly down, looking at that as if one can not see the end of the sea.


    Both Qiao Yu and ah Liu came to Mo palace for the first time. For a place with a lot of legends, they were curious.


    Ah Liu''s eyes are more excited.


    After all, for a gun addict, the temple can satisfy a lot of his ideas.


    Private airliner, with everyone''s different mood, graphite morning seems calm, but not calm mood landed on the parking apron of the temple.


    The sun at noon in Mo palace radiates its strong heat, as if roasting the cells in each human body. Graphite got off the plane in the morning. As far as he could see, he looked at the man in the deep memory ahead and stopped


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    The people who got off the plane didn''t move. They knew or didn''t know each other. All of them could not help but fall in front of them That nothing to think about, beautiful people can''t move the eyes of Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin was wearing black suit trousers, white stand collar and small V-shaped shirt.


    Since the plane took off, he has been waiting for


    At that moment, all the missing emotions, do not need to say, all leaked, let him have no way to hide.


    He, too much for star.


    Twelve years of company, six years of waiting


    For him, star is not only a family member, but also a bundle of light he yearns for in his life.


    He missed star as much as he expected and greedy for light.


    However, when he saw the plane landing, he did not go to the tarmac, but stood here, waiting quietly.


    He didn''t know when he had been acting funny


    I mean, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?!


    Shi Shaoqin thought!


    Because my heart is soft


    Shi Mo Chen did not move. He stood there and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    In fact, the distance is a little far away, and their line of sight can not really be on the top.


    But at this moment, they all only have each other in their eyes.


    It is a feeling beyond the family, nothing can be replaced, and not many people can understand and understand.


    Kani and Qingqing did not move because Shi Shaoqin was standing there.


    But at this moment, it was clearly a time of joy, both of them had a little sore nose and a little itchy throat.


    Star high, is no longer the child will occasionally temper, contact with a variety of knowledge, will occasionally make bad, but very warm heart of him.


    Now he, back to the green astringent, filled with Ling ran domineering momentum, has become a real king.


    However, he did not change


    The star, who has feelings for Mo Palace but few for Qin.


    Qing Qing slightly slants the head, stealthily lightly wiped the moist of the corner of the eye.


    At the right time, graphite morning took a step and came slowly


    His steps seemed slow and steady.


    Can follow several people to see that he is actually too urgent, but every step is very "calm.".


    "Stone, I''m back..." Shi Mochen stood in front of Shi Shaoqin and said with a smile.


    The sun is blazing on everyone, but the voice of inky morning, in the light sea breeze, is soft as if all at once like a cool breath into everyone''s heart.


    In particular, Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips rose slightly, and his eyes, which were full of enchantment, could not help but leak a little moist.


    He had forgotten this feeling for a long time, but after many years, he expressed his feeling of "my young man is growing up".


    "Big, stone can''t hold you anymore..." Shi Shaoqin burst into emotion.


    "I can hold you." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, went forward and hugged Shi Shaoqin. His voice was choked. "Stone, I miss you very much."


    "Stone, I''m back," and "stone, I miss you so much"!


    In the end, he defeated Shi Shaoqin''s indifference and bloodthirsty unfeeling that had been shrouded in him for years.


    If there are Shi Shaoqin''s greedy people in the world, it''s definitely the tenacity of Jian Mo and the sunshine breath of being positive and fearless of difficulties.


    But for him, the real redemption That''s star!


    "I miss you, too." Shi Shaoqin closed his eyes and covered up what should not belong to him, but he could not help but said with a smile.


    "I miss you, too." a satisfied smile crossed the corner of graphite''s mouth.


    Two people have no redundant words, just embrace each other for a while, just let go.


    "I''ve been old for six years Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrows, "it seems that the peaceful days of the ink Palace are very suitable for health preservation, and the stone is the same as when I left six years ago."


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles. When he raises his eyes, he seldom makes a joke. "I''m afraid that the years will be too hasty, so I''ll save the time and wait for you to come back."


    Graphite morning smiles, and Shi Shaoqin looks at him and smiles


    At that moment, it was the warmest moment in Mo palace.


    "Star, lunch is ready. Eat first, then talk?" Qing Qing came forward and said.


    "Qing Qing, I miss you too." Graphite morning went up and hugged Qing Qing. Looking at Kani who was obviously dissatisfied, he laughed and hugged him. "By the way, I think about you."


    By the way Carney was discontented, and immediately glared.


    Graphite morning obviously laughs with fun, which makes Qing Qing laugh. However, Carney, who was dissatisfied, sighs and shakes his head."The ink palace is quite different from what I imagined..." Ah Liu looked at the large sunflower fields in his eyes, and always felt that it was a bit against the Mo palace.


    After all, it''s ironic that there are sunflowers in the darkest place.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at ah Liu, smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Sunflower, that is also the thought of stone, is he and stone from small to big happiness.


    In such a large restaurant, the chef starts to serve after you are seated.


    The delicacy and delicacy of the meal can show Shi Shaoqin''s requirements for the quality of life and even the fine things.


    When a plate of seafood risotto and a glass of strange juice were put in front of graphite morning, he was filled with emotion.


    "In six years, I haven''t had a seafood risotto or a glass of exotic juice..." Graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Shi Shaoqin sitting opposite.


    He didn''t explain, but he knew that stone understood his idea.


    He was afraid to forget the taste of the ink palace


    "Try it. Has the taste changed?" Shi Shaoqin indicated with a smile.


    Shi Mo Chen took a spoon and took a bite. He laughed and said, "it hasn''t changed!"


    The taste in memory, the person in memory, this moment, all warm his heart


    I think it''s worth the hard work and sweat in XK for six years.


    Eating is sometimes a technical job.


    Having dinner with Shi Shaoqin at the same table, whether it''s ah Liu and Qiao Yu who are in contact for the first time, or the four ghosts who are originally in awe


    Obviously, the man''s smile is soft like spring breeze, and he looks like a man who can''t help but look at his face more than once. However, there is a lot of pressure in his heart.


    The main reason is that, in the eyes of the public, it is easy to kill graphite Chen, an enterprise with a huge interest chain in Los Angeles. At the moment, he laughs like a child, making them feel inexplicable and chilly.


    After lunch, Qing Qing takes the people to rest, and ah Liu follows Carney to the armory.


    "The sunflower fields in the back should be ploughed and planted, so we can plant them after a rest." Shi Shaoqin and graphite morning sit under the umbrella to rest.


    "Good." Graphite morning nodded with a light smile, "I trained in the hell forest before. There were several sunflowers in it, but because the sun couldn''t penetrate, the flower plate was empty I was very angry at that time. "


    Shi Shaoqin slightly pondered, as if he could imagine star''s expression at that moment, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "At that time, I was hungry and tired. It was hard to see several sunflowers. Finally, they were all empty..." Shi Mo Chen looked at the sunflower field in front of him. His sight was gradually far-reaching and said, "at that moment, I miss the sunflower fields planted by you and me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    "Well, each one is very tight, and there is no shell." Shishaoqin smiled and answered the words, but his eyes were heartache. "I don''t think you can say the experience there."


    "You know hard work and you will feel heartache, not as much as I say it myself." Graphite looks at shishaoqin in the morning. "And, I want to share my six years with you."


    Shi Shaoqin looks down and smiles, and he is warm to star.


    He has not left Mo palace for six years, the only thing he has been with is memory, and the sunflower from planting to maturity.


    Listening to graphite morning about six years of things, he occasionally incites a little, causing Shi Shaoqin''s slightly frown, but it is a kind of flattering behavior.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the K soul reflected by the sun on graphite morning ear, and the beautiful eyes gradually became far-reaching.


    Star, who is smart, really looks the best.


    When the sun was not so blazing, graphite changed clothes in the morning, and Shi Shaoqin went to the sunflower field in the back.


    When I saw two tigers lying outside the grid, graphite laughed in the morning, "they come back every day?"


    "Well, come here every day..." "At first, I was not worried because I couldn''t see you. I was used to it. I came to the sun every day and went back to sleep."


    Graphite morning mouth hanging smile past, two tigers feel the popularity of the close, subconsciously, entered the battle mode of mouth roaring.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but I have a long temper..." The voice of graphite morning is leisurely, and doesn''t care about the power of two tigers.


    Two tigers, after the instant police, found that the breath is familiar, but the people in front of us are a little strange, first they are rigid in place, and then they are obviously excited to start to turn around in a small range.


    The grid is in front of them. They dare not rush forward, so they can only express their excitement by using this way, and occasionally yelling at graphite in the morning.


    Graphite learned animal language and animal body movements in the morning when he was a child. Naturally, it was excited by two tigers.


    "It''s a good feeling," said Shi mohchen, looking aside at shishaoqin. "Familiar places, familiar people, familiar scenery, and familiar partners!"


    Shishaoqin smiled and didn''t speak.


    They turned over the ground together, and Qingqing also brought the sunflower seeds to be planted


    As before the age of twelve, they planted a piece of land without artificial hands, and planted seeds.


    Dinner is on the beach, barbecue and buffet.


    I heard that Shi mohchen came back, and Shi Juxi also returned to the Mo palace.


    "Aunts, they haven''t met stone yet?" "Graphite morning roasts sausage to look at the stone Jue Chi asked.


    The most popular thing to do in XK''s leisure is barbecue, which he is particularly skilled at.


    "You know Shaoqin''s temperament." Shi Jue Xi laughs.


    Shi murchen agreed to a slight eyebrow nodding, looking back at what Carney said, "he always left all the good to his closest people, all the darkness left to himself."


    "Thanks to you," he said with a sigh


    "Well, thanks to me." Shimechen smiled and looked across the little playground that was made for the little July before.


    "Once I went to town, and I met the National Youth judo competition..." Shi Juchi also glanced at the playground, "won the championship in July."


    "The girl went back and was raised" partial. " Graphite morning some depression, "here, can be all according to princess to cultivate."


    Back to Uncle Nan and aunt Ziyu, I went to town. All day long, I said that the overlord didn''t say it in the military yard, and he followed grandpa Lin in the army.


    "It is a red family. It is normal for Lin family to take this road in July." Shi Jue Xi smiled.


    "What a hard time is it for girls?" Graphite morning some dissatisfaction, "look at the face, always live a lot of willful."


    Shi Jue Xi looks down and smiles, suddenly understands the difference of Shaoqin''s attitude towards star.


    It is a kind of elder mentality, clearly know star to XK hard, but still not stop.


    Star, however, was unreasonable about the little July, the gesture of brother''s love and protection for her sister.


    Well, it''s the same as Gu Yan to Gu Xi.


    "When are you going to go back to Los Angeles?" Asked Shi Jue Chi.


    "I grew sunflowers with stone today. He talked about everything. He didn''t ask me this alone." Stone mohchen handed the baked things to the little ghost with the plate.


    "When the emotions of extravagance and fear are mixed, there will always be some escape." "Gu Beichen, if he knew you were so big, I don''t know what the scene is," said Shi Juxi


    "I''m looking forward to it too..." Stone mohchen looked back at Shaoqin, and the devil like smell was flowing in the eyes.


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin just gave Carney what he had told him and saw it.When he saw the twinkling of graphite morning, he frowned slightly and looked at stone juexi.


    Shi Jue Xi shrugged her shoulders and looked like, "don''t look at me, I don''t know." she took a bunch of baked vegetables, turned them around in her hand, and stood there to eat.


    Star looks forward to it as if I''m looking forward to it!


    Two enemies and friends, like "beasts" of the master, the ultimate confrontation Well, I think I can''t miss that scene.


    Thinking about it, Shi juexi and graphite Chen looked at each other and took back their sight one after another.


    Only Shi Shaoqin''s handsome face is left, some of which are dark under the shade measurement.


    "Guess what star and Jue said less?"


    Carney gently took Qingqing, who was holding fruit at the buffet, with a plate in his hand, but there was nothing on the plate for a long time. Instead, he followed Qing Qing Qing and ate a cake from the plate.


    Qing Qing looked at the graphite morning by the oven and shrugged, "I can''t guess his mind when he was a child. After six years of inhuman training, can I guess?"


    Carney thought for a moment and nodded with approval


    Qing Qing looked at Kani with disdain, turned around and went to the dining table with the fruit. "Star, come here and have something to eat and let them bake by themselves."


    "But it''s delicious in the morning..." The kid took the empty plate and wanted to go to see if it was baked. After listening to Qingqing, he murmured in a low voice and sat down again.


    "Just had some," Shi Mo Chen looked back. "I''ll finish baking on this stove."


    "Would you like some juice?" Qing Qing asked again.


    "Good!" Graphite morning should sound, the voice is always soft, showing the breeze light cloud light under the relaxed.


    "I haven''t come back for six years, and all the people in my memory are still the same as before, isn''t it a little sad?" Stone Jue Xi see graphite morning drooping eyes smile appearance can not help but ask. "Well." The graphite morning faintly responded to the sound. Thinking of the moment when I just got off the plane, I saw the stone standing there in front of me. The smile from the corner of his mouth spread over Jun Yan, and he opened his eyes bit by bit. "Uncle Jue, I can''t bear to leave here..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    "Well?" Stone Jue Xi light Yi, did not understand the meaning of graphite morning?


    Not willing to leave?!


    No one asked him to leave, did he?


    The most important thing is, who is willing to let him leave?!


    Graphite Chen sighed slightly, turning the things on the oven and brushing his special sauce.


    "When I think about it, I have to do something because of my responsibility." Shi Mo Chen looked at the bright red fire gradually deepened his sight, "I can''t stay in Mo palace for a long time, nor can I always accompany him, so I always feel sad."


    Shi juexi was silent.


    He left because Shaoqin didn''t want him to live a peaceful life with something, so he was not allowed to come back often.


    Although the six years before the spring and summer, no matter how to get along with each other in the spring and summer, no matter how it is, the morning and the summer are not limited?!


    "He..." Graphite morning raised his eyes, and his sight fell on the sea. His voice was heavy with a sigh. He said that he had thought about it many times It''s so lonely! "


    Lonely to, even if he clearly knows that not to return to his parents is cruel and hurt to parents, but can not leave the lonely person.


    In this world, nothing is absolutely right or wrong


    From the heart to make a decision, but found that, in the end, he may be the most lonely stone that person.


    Because, can''t always accompany!


    The most painful thing for him is that stone never imposed this loneliness on him


    He gave him the best education, gave him the most correct life guide at the same time, never interfered in his choice of life path.


    He seems to be a father like existence, but to his friends as relaxed and comfortable!


    And is such a person, let him have a kind of relatives is also a confidant feelings.


    "He''s not alone with you." Shi Jue Xi said with a light smile, "star, you become the best you, not only you want to give Beichen and foam, but also the greatest comfort to Shaoqin."


    I know


    Graphite morning said in his heart.


    Because stone gives him the best, he is not the best of himself, how to let the stone know He didn''t resent his selfishness.


    Thinking, graphite morning mouth overflow shallow smile, in the light of fire, eyes flowing like water like fire.


    He looked back, his eyes fell on Qiao Yu''s body, the corners of his mouth moved, as if it was not right, so he took back his sight and called out, "big ghost!"


    "Chen Shao..." The devil comes forward.


    "Go and call Liuge. How long have you been in the armory?" Graphite morning slightly frown, "gun storehouse still can long legs run?"


    "Yes The ghost answered and went to find ah Liu.


    Shi Mo Chen gave some of the baked goods to the little ghost. He took a few strings and went to Shi Shaoqin, "have a taste?"


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Shi Shaoqin''s side. In fact, everyone is somewhat unimaginable. What is it like for a person like Shi Shaoqin to hold a string in his hand?!


    Well, I''m looking forward to it!


    Because it was given by graphite morning and baked by him, Shi Shaoqin would not refuse.


    Shi Shaoqin has always been a man without principles.


    Shi Shaoqin took it, looked at it, drooped his eyes and laughed, "the monsters have almost eaten, just think of me?"


    Shi Mo Chen sat down on one side and took over the juice from Qing Qing, "is it vinegar?"


    The voice of micro pick is full of deliberate jokes, which also blocks Shi Shaoqin''s resistance.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly deep eyes, a light sigh smile under


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly A sound came, Shi Shaoqin slightly to the side, graphite morning spray out of the juice did not splash him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen''s face is bitter. First, he looks at the juice cup in his hand, and then looks at Qing Qing Qing. Seeing her shrug, he looks at Shi Shaoqin in a depressed way, "stone?"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled and could eat a string gracefully. He chewed the food slowly and said quietly, "the concentration is not enough!"


    Graphite morning rolled his eyes, for this cup of bitter, astringent and sour juice some speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to beat me up!" Shi Mo Chen put down his cup and wiped his mouth with a smile. He was obviously dissatisfied.


    "When you were a child, I didn''t know that you had deliberately dealt with me?" Shi Shaoqin slightly raised his eyebrows with a smile of revenge under his eyes.


    "Revenge must be reported!" Graphite morning knows.


    When he was a child, the stone spoiled him and let him toss about.


    Now that he''s grown up, stone''s Revenge comes back.


    Think, graphite morning discontented to see Qing Qing.


    "I was forced to..." Qing Qing smiles and begs for mercy, and her face is innocent.


    Graphite morning some helpless, but also can''t laugh and cry.


    Suddenly, under the episode, the night seems to be happy because of the soft starsBecause the graphite was cleaned up, no one paid attention to Shi Shaoqin''s story.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Feitian hotel.


    In the coffee lounge, the soft and soothing music is flowing.


    So large space, because of being chartered, everything is quiet except for the soft music, as if the air is flowing slowly


    Looking at the night of Ji Ling''s sofa, leaning on the side of the prosperous city, the eyes are still long.


    "Seven little, the emperor doesn''t seem to have to deal with the stop of shopping malls." Qin Jiao stepped forward and whispered respectfully.


    Ji Ling Shang did not speak, or even moved, as if watching the night had drifted away.


    Qin Jiao also did not speak again, he knew Ji Ling Shang heard what he said.


    After a while, Jiling merchant took back his sight, and his mouth overflowed with a faint smile, which was shallow and cold.


    "Gu Beichen in addition to the company''s big decision-making, has been basically regardless of the group business." Ji Ling Shang''s voice is light, "Xiao Yi belongs to the temperament of vigorous action, no action is probably not her original intention."


    "You mean..."


    "Gu Yan is the son of Gu Beichen and the successor of the future emperor. I am really interested in an opponent." Ji Ling Shang said, suddenly drooping eyes smile, "a little bit feel adults bullying children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin is very close to listen, the corner of the mouth is not under control of light pumping.


    He has been around for nearly ten years, but he seldom understands the character of this man.


    For example, actions against the emperor.


    The foundation of the emperor could not be shaken by the Ji family.


    At the same time


    Gu Yan is holding a notebook and chatting with people on the couch on the balcony of the rental house, accompanied by Li Xinyao, who is chewing a medical book.


    "Xiao Jie, you don''t have to accompany me..." Li Xinyao''s head does not lift in the side to make notes.


    "I''m dealing with things. You can read with ease." Gu Yan said with a slight smile.


    Li Xinyao takes a look at him and looks at the chat dialog box. She answers the warm voice in her heart and continues to read.


    Gu Yan takes back his sight, and a message comes from the chat box: he is already in Los Angeles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Gu Yan looked at the news from Jian Yao, and a faint smile of unknown emotion crossed the corner of his mouth. His black pupil was slightly deep, and he was permeated with a cool breath.


    Sure enough


    Gu Yan confirmed that Jiling merchant had arrived in Los Angeles, so he didn''t continue with the problem. He sent a message to him: when will the project end?


    Jian Yao quickly replied: the end of the year.


    Gu Yan slightly pondered: will you come back to Los Angeles for the Spring Festival this year? Yan Yan was still thinking about you last night


    Think of the little girl, Jane Yao mouth dyed smile: you bring Yan Yan to my side at the weekend.


    Gu Yan rolled his eyes: No, I''m in love, I''m not free! You come back to see her yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, did not reply to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan looked at the dark chatting head portrait, his eyes crossed with a smile, and he also quit the chat interface.


    He has always been very handy in salting wounds.


    No matter what happened to my brother-in-law and Song Li, one side had to step back.


    Oh!


    Gu Yan was a little sad when she thought of the lonely look when she sighed at her little uncle when she met Song Li last time.


    White moon and cinnabar mole, sometimes it is really difficult to distinguish the high and low.


    However, can engrave in the heart, is not the last cinnabar mole?!


    After playing the game, Wang Xiao comes out and pours water after the team copy, and looks at the balcony


    One was reading the medical book attentively, the other closed his notebook, and his eyes fell on the ink space outside Quiet and peaceful is like a painting.


    Tut!


    Beautiful Make him want to fall in love.


    Wang Xiao shrugged, poured the water back to the bedroom, did not disturb the two people outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi, dressed in comfortable household clothes, is sitting on the soft mat of the terrace with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looks out and is slightly distracted.


    Until, the body is a little stiff, abdomen has a faint uncomfortable feeling, she did not come back.


    Xiao Yi only felt a slight jerk from the side of her abdomen. Her steps, which she had intended to stand up, did not stand firmly. She staggered. While the goblet in her hand fell to the ground, her hand quickly supported the wall on one side.


    The goblet is broken from the middle, and the red wine is sprinkled on the milky white long hair mat, which makes the color of bright red as blood.


    Xiao Yi breathes heavily. His forehead is already sweating because of pain.


    She swallowed slightly and did not move, trying to relieve the sudden pain in her abdomen.


    However, the pain wave by wave, not only did not ease, but more unbearable


    Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and held up the wall to take his mobile phone.


    When she opened the screen of her mobile phone, she subconsciously wanted to call Gu Yan, but she didn''t press it when her fingers fell on the top of the "dial out" button.


    Xiao Yi withdraws from the dialing interface, enduring the increasingly unbearable pain in his abdomen, and finally dials the emergency call.


    The hospital in the late night is full of quirky silence.


    When Xiao Yi is pushed into the operating room and blinded by the dazzling light, she suddenly feels sad.


    I don''t know why, her mind flashed inexplicably what a person said to her when she was studying abroad


    "A girl should look like a girl. It''s not pitiful to be weak. It''s pathetic to pretend to be strong."


    She couldn''t remember the person''s appearance, and she was just a passer-by in her life.


    But at this moment, she thought of this sentence


    The next day, because of the cloudy day in Los Angeles, the temperature obviously dropped a lot, and the air seemed to be filled with more smell of coming winter.


    Yu Na sorted out the information about the meeting to be held in JK, checked the time, got up and went to Xiao Yi''s office.


    After knocking on the door, Yu Na pushes the door and enters


    There is no Xiao Yi in the empty office.


    "Didn''t you come?" Yu Na frowned, a face of doubt.


    Why did Xiao Yi Yang stand at the door of the office to get a cup of coffee


    "I''m going to JK for a meeting, but Mr. Xiao hasn''t come yet..." "Yu Na eyebrow heart again wrinkles a few minutes," also did not give me the telephone to say to have something? "


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Ziyang slightly glared at his eyes. "Mr. Xiao''s workaholic has never delayed his work, and he didn''t come today..." After a slight pause, he suddenly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Na is also very worried when he says this. She quickly takes her mobile phone and dials Xiao Yi''s phone


    However, it kept ringing and no one answered.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "No one answered..."


    Wang Ziyang twisted his eyebrows. Xiao Yi has never seen such a situation since he returned home. It is false to say that he does not let people worry.


    "I''ll call Yan Shao." Wang Ziyang said that he had already taken his mobile phone and dialed Gu Yan.When Gu Yan''s mobile phone rings, he has just arrived in the Department with Wang Xiao.


    "What?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, indicating Wang Xiao''s advanced classroom.


    "Yan Shao, Xiao didn''t come here this morning, and no one answered the phone call..." Wang Ziyang said, "I didn''t give Yu Na an account. I can''t tell you. There''s a meeting at 10:00 in JK."


    Gu Yan frowned slightly and looked at the time, "I''ll take a look."


    "Good!"


    After Gu Yan hung up, he dialed Xiao Yi''s call, but no one answered.


    After entering the classroom, Gu Yan''s line of sight fell on a student who was playing computer.


    He went over and said, "borrow the computer." After that, he didn''t care that the man was chatting with others. He took it without paying attention to the cry of his classmates who were crying out to be a bubble girl.


    "Wang Xiao, data line." Gu Yan sat down in the empty seat.


    Wang Xiao handed over the mobile phone data line, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan doesn''t answer. After connecting his mobile phone to the computer, he enters the DOS interface. After several instructions are given, he dials Xiao Yi''s phone again.


    Some students gathered around curiously.


    Although Gu Yan studied economics and management, many people know that his computer skills are not inferior to those of computer science students.


    On the way to dial, Gu Yan inputs several commands again. Suddenly, a map appears on the dialing interface of the mobile phone, and a red dot flashes on a certain point.


    Gu Yan looks at the address. Seeing that the location is Xiao Yi''s apartment, Gu Yan frowns slightly. As he exits the interface, he gets up and says, "I have something to go out."


    "What''s the matter? Shall I go with you?" Wang Xiao asked in a hurry.


    "No As Gu Yan spoke, he kept walking.


    After leaving the school gate, Gu Yan takes a taxi and goes straight to Xiao Yi''s apartment.


    Fortunately, the apartment is a password lock, and he doesn''t need a key to get in.


    There was no one in the empty room. Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and eyebrows into the room, but his feet were covered with something.


    Drop your eyes and move your feet It''s a cell phone.


    Gu Yan frowned more tightly. He picked up his mobile phone and looked around the living room. Then he went to the bedroom.


    The red wine and the cracked red wine cup on the floor felt suffocating. Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked down at Xiao Yi''s mobile phone Gu Yan''s face changed slightly when he saw the emergency call that was made more than one o''clock in the morning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    In the ward, it was as if you could hear the shallow breath.


    The man is standing at the door of the ward, his sight is passing through the visiting glass, and he is still sleeping on the hospital bed


    Corner of the mouth across a cold smile, very light, light people almost imperceptible.


    There was a footstep approaching, but the man did not move, but said indifferently: "a man forgets what he should have enjoyed while he is busy. The last one is admitted to the hospital, and the other has surgery Is that sad, you say


    Xiao Yi, who is unconscious, looks at the ward.


    It was just a glance, and he withdrew his gaze.


    "Let''s go!" The man indifferently takes back the sight, turns around, the corner of the mouth cuts across the sarcastic toward the elevator.


    Just as they entered the elevator and pressed the down button, the opposite elevator arrived.


    A door opens, a door closes, but it is a moment''s gap


    Gu Yan did not squint and strided to the nurse''s desk. "Hello, which ward is Xiao Yi in?"


    Last night, Xiao Yi called the emergency center and sent the nearest hospital to pick up people He wasted some time just checking the hospital.


    "In room 6."


    Gu Yan turned his head and looked at the direction pointed by the nurse and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Acute appendicitis."


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, nodded, and turned to the ward.


    "This man is so handsome..."


    "Yes


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship with Xiao Yi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several nurses in the nurse station were chatting in a gossipy voice. Their eyes were always on Gu Yan''s back, which was full of speculation under examination.


    Opening the door of the ward, Xiao Yi just woke up


    "How did you get here?" Xiao Yi''s voice is weak.


    Gu Yan twisted his eyebrows. "Yu Na saw that you didn''t go to the company, and no one answered the phone call. I came to look for it."


    Xiao Yi frowns and looks at the locker beside him. There is only a wallet but no mobile phone on it.


    After calling last night, she changed her clothes. When the ambulance staff arrived to open the door, her mobile phone and purse were placed on the shelf at the porch. She opened the door and went to pick it up I think we only caught the wallet.


    Xiao Yi looks out of the window. Because it''s cloudy, he can''t see the approximate time. "What time is it? There''s another meeting at JK at 10:00... "


    "I let it go." Gu Yan pulled the chair, and his voice sank, "what are you like? You still want to have a meeting?"


    Not very good tone, full of blame, more care.


    Xiao Yi relaxed his nerves and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. "In his position, plan for his business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan had a headache. "Why didn''t you call me when you came to the hospital in the middle of the night?"


    Xiao Yi has no relatives now. Uncle Jing is abroad. If Xiao Yi can be counted as a relative in Los Angeles, it will be him.


    "It''s too late..." Xiao Yi pressed down his heart and said, "anyway, in the end, they all came to the hospital, so they called the emergency call directly."


    After hearing this, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly dark, "Xiao Yi, do you treat me as an outsider?"


    Xiao Yi looks at Gu Yan''s eyes and moves his mouth. He wants to say something, but in the end, he swallows back what he wants to say.


    She didn''t want to treat him as an outsider, but he was destined to be an outsider in her life!


    Gu Yan looks at Xiao Yi. When her eyes are covered with sadness, she can''t help but frown.


    "The main thing is, what I can solve myself, you know, I like to do it myself." Xiao Yi said with a smile.


    Gu Yan sighed, "is it not tiring to support yourself like this?"


    In a word, it shows the care from friends and relatives.


    Xiao Yi knows the role Gu Yan cares about her, but she knows it''s the same thing. When she hears such a sentence, she says that she is not sour or extravagant, which is deceptive.


    "Tired," Xiao Yi said half truely, "so when are you going to go back to the emperor and share it with me?"


    Gu Yan chuckles at Xiao Yi''s half joking gaze, but does not continue the "heavy" topic.


    Some things, too, make people more burdensome.


    "I will deal with the company''s affairs these days, so you can have a good rest..." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll invite a nurse for you later."


    "No, let Yu Na come and give me a meal or something."


    "Let her come here, and you don''t care about the company?" Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly deep, "if you are sick, you will look like a sick man If you don''t want Mr. Gu to worry about his wife, take good care of yourself. "


    "Ke Ji Ling Shang''s side..."


    "Emperor Ji, whether I deal with it or not Gu Yan also half joked, "if you''re afraid I can''t be busy, you can take care of yourself and take over."


    Xiao Yi is slightly stunned. Then he looks at Gu Yan and laughs.Perhaps, when people are not greedy, they will be more easily satisfied At the moment, Xiao Yi thought.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of Mo palace, with the comfortable sea breeze and the faint smell of sunflower, people always forget that this place is a very terrible place for the outside world.


    Qiao Yu and Xiaogui are running along the coast, or, one is running coldly, the other is following with chattering.


    "Shut up!" Qiao Yu finally got tired of listening and gave a cold glance to the little boy.


    As soon as he thought that this person would be around Chen Shao in the future, he would like to sew up the kid''s mouth with a needle and thread


    "You don''t talk every day, aren''t you bored?" The kid is curious.


    Qiao Yu''s hand slightly clenched, just when the kid just wanted to say something, suddenly a whirl kick.


    The kid''s instinctive crisis response is just to be avoided.


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll make you look good!" After Qiao Yu warned, he continued to run.


    The kid shrugged, "if you don''t follow me, I''ll lead..." With that, he ran to Qiao Yu.


    Just when he turned back, he saw Qiao Yu running away in the opposite direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A six sitting in the sunflower field in the shade, in front of him spread a pile of broken guns, funny looking at a face and eat Xiang the same kid, to the side of the same interest in firearms two ghost said: "you three are steady, how this small is heterogeneous?"


    "The old and the young are in front of others, so..." The two ghosts looked at the little ghost and drew back his sight, "because they all have to do things around him in the morning. He just wants to have a good relationship with Qiao Yu so as to better deal with emergencies."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for Joe to have a cold nature."


    "The kid has his own persistence. I think that Qiao Yu will get used to it when he comes back." Two ghosts chuckled.


    Ah Liu looks at the two ghosts, shrugs and turns the topic.


    Everyone is busy outside. In the kitchen of Mo palace, graphite morning is putting breakfast into dishes.


    When Shi Shaoqin came into the restaurant, he saw graphite Chen in a casual home clothes, with his sleeves pulled up to his elbows. His appearance was casual and elegant, with a trace of evil in it.


    "Did you do it?" Shi Shaoqin sat down and looked at the breakfast in front of him.


    "Hmmm!" Graphite morning smile, the posture is lazy pick eyebrow to ask, "special for you, dare to eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    "Special?" Shi Shaoqin slightly deep eyes. After all, XK has nothing to do but sit down in front of the army and do nothing for entertainment After a pause, he looked down at the plate in front of Xiashi and said, "have a taste!"


    "Now it''s such a blatant revenge?" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth is light and his eyes are deep.


    "So, dare you eat it?" Graphite morning pick eyebrows, the smile of the corner of his mouth is he often face Shi Shaoqin, gentle with a trace of mischievous.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care about graphite morning''s jokes.


    He took his chopsticks and looked down at the food in front of him. At that moment, he couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    It''s like, when the child is old, he can make food for himself The sense of fullness that his heart was wrapped in happy moments had never been tried before.


    However, after the entrance of the East and the west, Shi Shaoqin frowned instantly, and then looked at the graphite morning with an increased smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You really add fuel?" Shi Shaoqin''s long and narrow eyes were slightly deep, obviously showing an accident.


    "Do you think I was just joking?" Graphite morning funny, pick eyebrows at the same time, good-looking face, there is a proud said, "how to say, I also want to lead so many people, say the words, natural is to count."


    If you say special, it will never be ordinary.


    Most of all


    "Inside, I put the soup base made with ghost pepper..." Graphite gave a slight meal and added with a smile, "it started to boil last night."


    So, there''s no problem, in fact It''s hot and spicy!


    Stone, I''ll see how calm you can be


    Graphite morning thought, with a smile in his eyes, looking at Shi Shaoqin, who was still so indifferent.


    In that case, it was obviously childish.


    After all, Shi Shaoqin underestimated the bigger and more demonic graphite morning. He only felt that the tip of his tongue was numb by the things he had just imported.


    Not only that, that kind of feeling will not retreat with time and forbearance, but it seems that it will spread, and the hot feeling of resisting the upper jaw instantly makes him


    Graphite morning slowly leaning on the chair, watching Shi Shaoqin endure there, the smile of the corner of his mouth gradually deepened.


    In the end, Shi Shaoqin didn''t resist. He took the water from one side and began to drink it!


    "Well, it seems If I haven''t seen you for several years, I can''t make up my mind! " Graphite morning sighs, it''s a pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin has a headache.


    Stone juexi and Qing Qing looked at each other for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    When it comes to revenge, graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin have learned a lot.


    However, there is nothing strange about who raised them with whom


    Stone Jue Xi came over and sat down beside the graphite morning. He looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was opposite. "It''s hard to see your face change. You can''t lose your temper."


    The laughter of ridicule suddenly filled the restaurant.


    In the morning, the sunlight of Mo palace projected through the clean glass window into the room and fell on several diners. It was helpless but more joyful. That kind of feeling People have a sense of contentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, Los Angeles.


    "Did you also send Shuya an internship application?" Li Xinyao some surprised to see Dong Xuejiao, "why didn''t you say before?"


    "It''s embarrassing to be afraid of no chance..." Dong Xuejiao circled Li Xinyao''s arm and said with a smile, "I just received the internship notice in the morning, and I told you the first one."


    In terms of the employment of several large hospitals, except for the top-notch Xueba in medical colleges, it can be said that they make a unilateral choice.


    What''s more, Shuya''s traditional Chinese medicine department is ranked on the top of each major hospital, and this department is even more difficult to enter.


    "Let''s have a class together and practice together in the future..." Li Xinyao slightly nodded his head, "it''s also pretty good."


    "Yes, yes!" Dong Xuejiao said happily, "Professor Li is so good in traditional Chinese medicine. I''m sure I can learn more with you."


    Li Xinyao shrugged her shoulders and said, "make progress together."


    "By the way, did you ask Gu Yan about Weibo later?" Dong Xuejiao asked, looking at Li Xinyao.


    "I..."


    "Did you hear that?" All of a sudden, the opposite medical students said excitedly, "the school talked about the emperor''s new investment, and then we will have a lot of medical equipment will be updated."


    "Really?"


    "Yes..." The first girl raised her eyebrows and said, "I just got materials from professors and listened to what several professors said This time, it seems that the vice president of the emperor personally agreed. "


    "Vice president of emperor?" Some people wonder, "who? Didn''t the emperor care about Xiao Yi, the powerful woman? "


    "I don''t know who the vice president is. Anyway, it''s the Vice President..."As they passed Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao, they gradually walked away, and their voices gradually became unclear.


    "Does the emperor have a vice president?" Dong Xuejiao doubts.


    Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly pulled, dry smile, shaking his head, "I don''t know..." Xu is guilty, she hastily added, "I just came back from Quancheng not long ago, how do you know?"


    Dong Xuejiao thought about it, shrugged her shoulders and continued to ask, "did you ask Gu Yan, is it him?"


    "I didn''t ask..." "It''s not very good," Li said


    Although she made a joke that day, it was not a formal question After all, Yi sister knows it.


    Li Xinyao some thoughtful, can fall in Dong Xuejiao''s eyes, but became a micro blog burst of things, became a knot in her heart.


    With a dark smile, Dong Xuejiao takes Li Xinyao to the direction of the classroom What she talked about was her growing infatuation with Gu Yan.


    Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao and thinks whether to tell her that yesterday she It''s a matter of confirming the relationship with Xiao Jie.


    One is bad concealment, the other is She doesn''t like that other girls have ideas about Xiao Jie. She is not very comfortable. "The thought of being with Gu Yan in the future makes my heart beat very irregular..." Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao with a smile and said, "Xinyao, if I marry Gu Yan one day, will you be my Bridesmaid


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After all, it''s your credit that I got to know him Therefore, to witness our love, you must be present Dong Xuejiao''s face is full of laughter in her youth. If you meet someone for the first time, you will be attracted by her smile.


    However, the sun on her face, but how can not block her eyes at the moment overflow of emotion, it is under the heart, with a trace of malicious cool. "Ah Jiao..." Li Xinyao clenched her teeth in secret and did not think deeply. She said directly, "I''m in love with Gu Yan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Xu and my grandfather had been studying Chinese herbal medicine in remote villages before. The people they contacted were very simple. Li Xinyao''s character gradually became less rebellious than when she was a child. Occasionally, she was careful Instead, they are kind and easy-going.


    However, it does not mean that she will hide the things that have been established for any reason.


    She doesn''t want to hurt Dong Xuejiao, but Li Xinyao doesn''t want to give in to her feelings.


    What''s more, she and Xiao Jie have a heart to heart communication


    My mother loved her father from childhood to adulthood, even though her former father made her very sad and wanted to find a harbor to rely on.


    However, mother will not because of their own little extravagance, and because of fear of hurting uncle Si, compromise what?!


    Love is love, not love is not love


    When she is with Xiaojie, she can''t hide because she is afraid to hurt others.


    This is not good for friends, only because friends get deeper and deeper and hurt her more.


    "You, you..." Dong Xuejiao''s mouth trembled slightly, as if she were a little confused, "you What did you just say


    Li Xinyao lowered the corner of her lip and said seriously but calmly, "I fell in love with Xiao Jie!"


    "But..." Dong Xuejiao let go of Li Xinyao, her face was totally unacceptable, "when did you get together? When we climb the mountain, you still What''s more, you also said that you have no idea about him? "


    "It''s Sunday..." Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao''s sad face, and feels guilty. "I don''t know that I will have feelings for him. After all, no matter how good our relationship was as a child, we were separated for so many years, and we haven''t seen each other But some things are ingrained. "


    Li Xinyao dropped her eyes and said, "I didn''t pay attention at first. When I saw the sunrise that morning, he..." She stopped for a moment and didn''t say that it was not a kiss. "Anyway, he said it. I found that I didn''t reject it at all, and I was very happy, so he and I just


    After hearing this, Dong Xuejiao looks at Li Xinyao with anger in her eyes. Then, without saying anything, she turns around and walks on angrily.


    However, the moment of turning around, Dong Xuejiao''s face changed from anger to coldness.


    She clenched her hand slightly, and her chest was filled with complex emotions of cheating and not getting, as if she was about to explode


    She knew that Gu Yan had a mind for Li Xinyao, and she also felt her subconscious emotion towards Gu Yan.


    Seeing the sunrise kiss on the mountain that day, she already knew that the relationship between them might be further. Therefore, when the microblog news came out, she deliberately tried to test Li Xinyao.


    However, they are still together


    With this in mind, Dong Xuejiao''s hand became tighter because of her anger and jealousy.


    Li Xinyao standing in place did not move, just looking at Dong Xuejiao angry back, some helpless under the sad.


    But emotional things, she found, really can not help but selfish.


    She likes the feeling of being with Xiaojie, which makes her very happy


    Li Xinyao took her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Yan: if we were together, we would hurt others. What should we do?


    Gu Yan has just arrived at the emperor. Xiao Yi is still in the hospital. There is a senior management meeting on the emperor''s side. There are several big decisions to be made. He has to come to the meeting.


    Wang Ziyang looked at the itinerary of several Xiao Yi sent by Yu Na on her mobile phone. "Tonight, President Xiao had an appointment with Lu yilast, President of dingyang group, at Feitian Hotel..."


    "Flying sky?" Gu Yan whispered, and a faint smile came across his thin lips.


    If the check is correct, Ji Ling Shang is in the sky.


    "Yes Wang Ziyang answered.


    "The project that dingyang group cooperated with emperor last time, the expected effect is very good..." Gu Yan''s voice was light. "Xiao Yi also values this partner. I''ll go there in the evening."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered and asked, "Yan Shao, do you want to go to the office first or go directly to the meeting room?"


    "Conference room." When Gu Yan said something, he took his mobile phone out and looked at the message. His black pupil was slightly deep. He replied: our love has nothing to do with others. What I care about is whether you will be hurt.


    Li Xinyao''s mouth dyed with a smile: I also know that it has nothing to do with others, just


    It''s just something. There''s nothing behind it.


    Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang went to the exclusive elevator for senior executives. When waiting for the elevator, he replied: it''s just that you need to cultivate a strong heart. After all, there are too many people coveting me However, fortunately, only you are in my eyes!


    A warm heart words, let Li Xinyao just some sad heart, become sweet.


    At first, she was afraid of love, but when her mother''s words slightly ran through her heart knot, and Xiao Jie began to melt her little bit of instinctive resistance to love. From the beginning, she already understood that love is a matter of two people.


    As long as there is only her in Xiaojie''s heart, she will go on for this love, just like her mother did not turn backLi Xinyao thought, as she walked to the classroom, she replied to Gu Yan with a message: during the period of our relationship, I will not let you out.


    At the same time, when I arrived at the elevator room, Gu Yan opened the door of the elevator and kept a good reply!


    Seeing Gu Yan still, Wang Ziyang could only press the open button first. Looking at him with a smile on his face, he turned his eyes secretly. "Yan Shao, although I don''t want to disturb you, it''s time for the meeting."


    Gu Yan raised his eyes, slightly glanced at Prince Yang, raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t help it. People in love sometimes ignore some things..."


    With that, he took back his sight with a smile and stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ziyang rolled his eyes, whispered and repeated Gu Yan''s words, and then rolled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before listening to President Li specifically mentioned Dr. Lu," Yan Miao took a mask, and nodded his head with approval. "Today''s operation deserves its reputation."


    "Doctor Yan''s praise, I''m cheeky Lu Yuanting said with a smile, a little bit confident in his casual.


    Under the eyebrow of Lu Miao, he looks at each other with a slight smile.


    In the end, he was a top student of quanzheng Medical University. During his college years, Huakang recruited several times


    Can let Huakang that several attractive eyes have been staring at, certainly will not be ordinary medical students.


    Besides, there are not many people who can get the new generation mentioned by Li Yunze.


    Yan Miao and Lu Yuanting went back to the doctor''s office together. After studying several problems about the operation, they signed on the operation case book.


    Yan Miao gave the case book to the nurse for filing. Closing the pen, he said, "several plans for the Department not to be on duty at night..."


    Words just export, Lu Yuanting''s mobile phone rings, Yan Miao signals him to answer first.


    Lu Yuanting saw that it was Lu Yi last. He frowned slightly and then picked up, "big brother?"


    "At 6:30 p.m., I made an appointment with the emperor Xiao to have dinner in the Feitian hotel. Come and join us..." Lu yilast opened his mouth and said that his voice was full of determination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    Lu Yuanting suddenly frowned and refused to speak: "brother, I..."


    "Don''t refuse, and don''t tell me what you''re going to be on duty today?" Lu yilast interrupted Lu Yuanting, "I have consulted before I called. You are not on duty today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yuanting''s mouth gently smoked, there was a trace of helplessness in the voice, "you''re also too well prepared!"


    "If I don''t see you at the hotel before half past six, you can do it yourself." Lu Yi last said coldly, and without giving Lu Yuanting a chance to speak, he hung up the phone directly.


    Lu yilast looked at the project report of the second cooperation with emperor on the computer in front of him, with a sigh on his face.


    Knowing that Yuanting is not interested in business, I just hope that he will know more girls and put down Li Xinyao as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yi is young, capable and good-looking


    If Yuanting can take an eye on her, it will be a good thing.


    Lu yilast''s plan Lu Yuanting doesn''t know. At the moment, he has a headache when he thinks about going to a commercial dinner party


    He didn''t understand. He clearly knew that he would only stay in the hospital in the future. Why did he seize the opportunity to let him take part in some commercial dinners.


    Yes!


    The eldest brother thinks that he is a Lu family member, and he can''t stay too far away from the family business. He doesn''t care about anything


    But


    "What''s up in the evening?" Seeing Lu Yuanting''s helpless face, Yan Miao asked with a smile.


    Lu Yuanting sighed, "my eldest brother is in Los Angeles these days. He has a dinner party in the evening. I have to go there."


    Yan Miao nodded after listening to it, "then push the new year''s dinner in our department. Anyway, everyone is together every day, and it''s no less than one or two days."


    "I can only tell you I''m sorry." Lu Yuanting sighed.


    Yan Miao smiles and shakes his head. He has a good impression of Lu Yuanting.


    Excellent professional, modest and promising!


    As soon as Lu Yuanting thought of going to a commercial dinner in the evening, he was a bit depressed. He was also obviously slow to read medical books


    Xiao Yi?!


    Lu Yuanting slightly invisible light frown next sword eyebrow, always feel big brother today''s mind some not simple?


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, the internal emergency broadcast sends out an emergency signal.


    Lu Yuanting and yanmiao had a subconscious look at each other and heard a call from the radio, "an injured person has been sent from the emergency department. His condition is critical. Please go to the doctor in charge of Shenwai as soon as possible!"


    The broadcast repeated the second time. Lu Yuanting and Yan Miao almost got up at the same time and rushed out of the office and rushed to the emergency clinic


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan sat at the top of the conference room. In the whole meeting, except for the occasional decision-making, he said little


    At the moment, the conference room, because of a project pending approval, has a murky atmosphere under tension.


    Xiao Yi''s skill in dealing with affairs is what senior executives usually contact with and suppress them with vigour.


    As for Gu Yan, he seems to be running away from God, but he has made several decisions. As we all know, it is only an appearance, and there are some depressions.


    "Vice president, this project..." The voice of the director of investment department has a trace of nervousness under caution, "is there a problem?"


    Gu Yan''s originally slightly drooping eyes raised, and the black pupil looked at him indifferently and said, "no?"


    The director of the investment department swallows Gu Yan''s vision subconsciously. Suddenly, he feels nervous all over his body.


    In the conference room, there are new young talents, and some of the older generation have not retired.


    The newcomers don''t know about Gu Beichen, but the older generation are in contact with each other and have only one idea in mind


    Yan day and look at the company''s business at the same time, but also dare not look at the same thing.


    The head of the investment department is numb by Gu Yan.


    In fact, he knew that there were some problems, but he had some flukes


    "I don''t like doing a lot of repetitive work." Gu Yan said slowly, "if you still can''t find any problems in your project report before work tomorrow, I don''t mind finding someone to collect your salary for you Break up


    Gu Yan said indifferently, got up, did not look at the executives present, and left the meeting room.


    Wang Ziyang shook his head secretly, feeling that the senior executives here could not see clearly


    Gu Yan, in the end, is the prince of the emperor. They always take this man, who is only 22 years old, who seldom comes to the company, and takes it too lightly.


    "Yan Shao..." Wang Ziyang followed Gu Yan into the office. "In fact, I think you should put more eye drops on them Last time, obviously none of them remember


    Gu Yan glanced at Prince Yang, and then took it back calmly. "I''m not in the company generally. The emperor has given a lot of space to cultivate talents and capable people. They are arrogant and unconvinced. I''m normal."Wang Ziyang shrugged, "but they seem to have forgotten your identity."


    Gu Yan chuckled. He stood in front of the window and looked out. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. "It''s not identity that you want to stand on a high place and be admired by others You can do it! "


    Wang Ziyang shrugged his shoulders and then said a few things that still need to be dealt with after the meeting.


    After Gu Yan solved the problem, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "To see Mr. Lu." As Gu Yan opened his mouth, he took his suit and went out.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Yan calls Li Xinyao.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft, with a light smile, and he was completely free from the fierce indifference in the conference room.


    "Just finished playing, ready to go back..." Li Xinyao said, with a smile in her mouth, "it''s back to the villa."


    "Going to the hospital tomorrow?" Gu Yan slightly invisible light frown.


    "No classes tomorrow. Go to the hospital." Li Xinyao said, far away to see with a tennis racket Dong Xuejiao, the corner of the mouth light.


    After telling Dong Xuejiao that she and Xiaojie were in love, she ignored her


    Oh!


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan felt something was wrong with her.


    Li Xinyao drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK." For a moment, "are you finished there?"


    "Just out of the company, there''s a dinner party to be over at night." Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m finished. I''ll give you information."


    "Well." Li Xinyao answered, and suddenly thought of something, "say, your identity has been hiding? I feel that if Wang Xiao knew about it, they would beat you! "


    "Is Wang Xiao trying to beat me when he knows it, or are you afraid that we are both hiding?" Gu Yan leaned back on the car seat and looked at the street view left behind by the car.


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and did not speak.


    "Be careful when you go back, eh?" Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. After a brief chat with Li Xinyao, he hung up the phone. Changing hands, he sent a message to Wang Xiao: what happened at school today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    When Wang Xiao saw the information, she turned a big white eye: I said big brother, I''m not a paparazzi, and I don''t want to be a love enemy with you. How can I stare at the girl who is not a department with me all the time?


    Gu Yan''s eyes light slightly deep: Oh, what do I want you for?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan''s disgusted tone, and his mouth twitched. After holding back a word of "rely on", Wang Xiao replied: just playing with Zhao Pengfei, he just heard the boy say that Dong Xuejiao would also go to Shuya for an internship.


    Gu Yan''s sight became deeper and deeper, and another message followed.


    Wang Xiao: what''s more, today, she and Xinyao didn''t play together. They separated!


    Gu Yan looked at the message. His beautiful face was full of sarcasm. His slender fingers crossed the screen of his mobile phone, but he replied with a "um".


    "Well, I admire myself when I''m a brother..." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "you want to go to Quancheng, accompany you to Quancheng. If you want to rent a house, you can rent a room. If you want to go to graduate school, I have to accompany you If you didn''t fall in love with sister Xinyao, the employees would feel that they were broken by you! "


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    Wang Xiao sighed again and went to the rental house.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu yilast looks at the time and calls Lu Yuanting with a dark face


    However, until the bell rang, no one answered.


    Lu Yi last''s face became more and more dark, and he dialed it again, but no one answered. He sent a message directly: "Lu Yuanting, I think you are now hard on your wings!


    At the moment, Lu Yuanting, who is participating in the emergency treatment in the operating room, does not think about Lu yilast''s crying out to eat.


    The tense operation is full of depressing atmosphere of death at any time.


    "President Li..."


    The door of the operating room opened, Li Yunze came in wearing a surgical suit, and a nurse rushed to put on medical gloves and other things for him.


    "What is the situation now?" Li Yunze''s voice is cool and steady.


    Yan Miao said about the patient''s current situation. Her eyebrows were locked together. "All other wounds have been treated, but there is congestion in the brain that suppresses the central nervous system..."


    Originally, this kind of operation, she and Lu Yuanting can complete.


    However, the patient''s situation is not very optimistic at the moment, there is a little problem, may lead to general paralysis.


    "The main knife is transposed." Li Yunze spoke calmly.


    "Transposition." Yan Miao finished and changed the position with Li Yunze.


    As the operation continues, Lu Yuanting and yanmiao are fighting and observing the patient''s condition.


    Li Yunze is the authority of God and heart, chest and lung. Since Lu Yuanting began to study medicine, the professor often uses his surgical video to teach.


    However, the first time I saw Li Yunze do such a delicate operation, he suddenly found that his ability was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    By the time the operation was finished, it was already after ten o''clock in the evening.


    "What do you think?" Li Yunze took off his mask and looked at Lu Yuanting.


    Lu Yuanting slightly silent, he looked at Li Yunze seriously said: "I want to stay in Huakang."


    In a simple sentence, Yan Miao looks at Lu Yuanting with some doubts.


    Li Yunze chuckled and patted Lu Yuanting on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he left


    Lu Yuanting admitted that although he had taken Huakang''s status into consideration when accepting the invitation from Huakang general hospital, most of his thoughts were due to Li Xinyao''s return to Los Angeles, where this is her home.


    But after seeing Li Yunze''s operation, he felt that the change of his mood at the moment was something he had never thought of.


    He wanted to stay in Huakang, not because of Li Xinyao, nor because of the five-year contract Instead, he wants to go further than Li Yunze''s ability.


    "Shocked?" Yan Miao looked at his eyes and asked Lu Yuanting with a smile.


    "Doctor Yan," Lu Yuanting thought, "I used to watch the video of President Li''s operation in school, and I thought it was very powerful. But maybe because of the video, I didn''t think it was out of reach..."


    He looked at the front of the line of vision, showing an obsession, and his voice was a little sigh, "but the operation just now, whether it''s hand speed or technique, even calm I just know what the gap is! "


    "He''s really good." "So late night to eat with a smile to eat together


    Hearing the time, Lu Yuanting suddenly remembered something and took out his mobile phone in a hurry


    Sure enough, there is a big brother did not answer, and his angry message.


    "I''ll call first..." Lu Yuanting said, while dialing Lu Yi last''s number, he went to the stairwell.


    "What, remember me?" Lu Yi gives a cold hiss.


    Lu Yuanting''s face was filled with a helpless smile, "the emergency department sent the patient to the operating room, just came out..."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes Lu Yuanting helped his forehead to wipe the sweating, and then asked deliberately, "elder brother, am I going back now?""What time is it, eh?" Lu yilast snorted again, "don''t give me this set of virtual..."


    Listening to Lu Yuanting''s explanation there, Lu yilast sighs and thinks that Xiao Yi is not here tonight. It''s the legendary vice president of the emperor, so he doesn''t have much trouble with Lu Yuanting.


    However, I didn''t expect that Xiao Yi, a young emperor, was very impressive. He was quite surprised to come into contact with Mr. Gu tonight.


    He is young, but he has a deep mind. He does not have the bad temperament of the rich second generation. When he talks, he always ignores his age.


    The emperor Gu Beichen is a legend. I want to come here, and this little general manager Gu is not a thing in the pool.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yining looked at her daughter holding her mobile phone, thinking that the girl would not come back at ordinary times. He would come back to live for a while, and he didn''t want to be close to her mother.


    "Look at my sister''s spring heart..." Li Yan Yi said in a low voice, "it is estimated that he is chatting with little brother Jiege."


    Li yanzhuo nodded with approval, "look at mom that way, very jealous."


    Li Yanyi went to he Yining. When she thought her son had something to do with him, his son was very "intimate" and said, "Mom, the girl is not in the middle of staying. Calm down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did ningdun feel that he had been hit by tons.


    Why do you dislike her for being fat when she was a child? Later, because she was too independent, she didn''t stick to people Have a son, also so straightforward let her sad?!


    Jie: what should I do? I haven''t seen you all day. I miss you so much


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip and chuckled: it''s OK. I think I''m used to it.


    Gu Yan: I want to see you!


    Li Xinyao slightly curled her mouth: Oh.


    "Just Oh! " Gu Yan murmured and continued to send: you will be in the hospital all day tomorrow Are you going to hang me for two days?


    Li Xinyao secretly hummed: today is you are busy, hang me!


    Gu Yan''s thin lips crossed with a smile: Well, I''m wrong


    Li Xinyao did not reply, another message was jammed in: come out!


    "Well?" Li Xinyao frowned slightly: what?


    Gu Yan: I''m at your door. Come out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    Li Xinyao a look at the information, slightly dilated the lower pupil.


    Almost subconsciously, she got up in a hurry


    Suddenly!


    Li Xinyao realizes what, slants the head, looks at he Yining and Li Yanzhu, Li Yanyi three people, the good entire time looks at her.


    "That..." Li Xinyao didn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t look like you''re in a hurry to go upstairs and wash yourself?" He Yining asked some knowingly.


    "I..." Li Xinyao gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    She decided not to explain.


    "Xiao Zhu, do you think sister went out to eat saliva again?" Li Yanyi''s words are not surprising. He asks endlessly. His handsome and smart face is full of small devil''s banter.


    "You''re right!" Li Yanzhu''s relative temperament should be stabilized. He just nodded with approval and did not have much emotion.


    He Yining looked at his two sons, rolled his eyes, and thought about some heartache.


    When she was a child, because Li Yunze was crazy about love, why did her daughter seem to be the same as her after a tangled period?


    Li Yunze also said that he wanted to teach his daughter Gao Leng. Why It''s not cool and reserved at all?!


    The most important thing is that Gu Yan, a boy, decided to cheat her daughter out of the house?


    Ha ha!


    He Yining''s eyes twinkle with light, secretly cold hum: have the ability, when you marry my family one by one, don''t enter the door!


    Li Yanyi and Li Yanzhu looked at each other''s eyes, and then both looked at he Yining, who was gnashing his teeth in secret, and shrugged their shoulders in tacit agreement.


    After Li Xinyao went out, he saw Gu Yan leaning lazily on the car. The dim street lamp outside the villa enveloped him with a sense of loneliness, but it was particularly attractive.


    "Why did you come so late?" Li Xinyao goes forward and hugs Gu Yan''s waist, with a trace of ruddy on her face.


    "Someone said, I''ve been busy with her all day..." Gu Yan smiles and embraces Li Xinyao. "So, come here quickly."


    Li Xinyao a listen, heart suddenly sweet Zizi, the corner of the mouth also dyed a bright smile.


    "Miss me?" Gu Yan asked.


    Li Xinyao picked up her eyebrows and laughed with a little bit of pride, "no!"


    "Really?" Gu Yan asked again, with a hint of danger in his voice.


    Li Xinyao on his deep eyes, smile and nod, and then the voice of mischievous said: "fake..."


    "Well, I want you to be tight, too." Gu Yan hugged Li Xinyao tightly and rubbed her chin against her hair. "Oh, I really want to ignore everything. I''ll be with you quietly."


    "We spend most of our time together." Although Li Xinyao said so, it was obvious that the corner of her mouth was laughing a lot.


    She found that, within a few days, she fell in love with being surrounded by such sweet words as Xiaojie.


    That kind of feeling, as if time is wrapped by happiness, sweet let her every moment in looking forward to


    Also until feel, she also can realize, at the beginning, although the mother chased the father fortunately bitter, but why can still insist on all the time!


    Maybe, mother''s persistence is because of the beauty of love.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Yan felt that Li Xinyao was absent-minded and asked with a slight frown.


    Li Xinyao raised her head in Gu Yan''s arms. Her eyes were shining like glass in the dim yellow light. "I''m thinking About love


    She didn''t hide it.


    Gu Yan chuckles and kisses Li Xinyao on the forehead.


    Although Li Xinyao admits that she is very generous, she can''t help but feel hot when Gu Yan makes intimate behavior to her.


    "Love is what I do to you..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with deep eyes, and his voice was filled with a faint emotion, "more importantly, you To me


    Li Xinyao only felt the heartbeat, as if at this moment, because of Gu Yan''s words, missed a beat.


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao in this way. Originally, he just had a meal with Lu Yi last, and Wang Ziyang sent him back to rent his house


    But I don''t know why. In the end, he asked Wang Ziyang to go home, and he came here.


    Kiss, at this moment, under the mutual gaze, that affectionate heart communication, it is natural.


    From the beginning just shallow taste, to suddenly not tie foot fierce demand for each other''s breath, two people, at the moment, as if forget the world, only each other.


    Li Yunze drove back, far away, he saw the car parked at the door of the villa.


    Because of the angle, he didn''t see people at first.


    When I saw it, I looked at the men and women who were kissing by the car. My eyes were deep and my mouth was slightly puffed In a hurry, the car drove back.


    However, he looked through the reversing mirror and was still oblivious. He had no idea that his car was approaching, and even the lights were passing by and kissing the two people deeply.The car, stopped not far away, Li Yunze turned off the lights.


    He drooped his eyes and smile, and suddenly felt that his reaction for a moment was also ridiculous.


    I''m afraid of my daughter''s embarrassment, and I''m afraid of disturbing the two hot children


    Li Yunze slowly leaning on the car seat, looking at the leaves under the street lamp that was blown by the night wind, the eyes gradually become far-reaching.


    It seems as if it was just a blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, he and Yining have gone through so many years of separation and combination, noisy and loving


    Now, daughters are in love.


    Li Yunze thought, the corners of his mouth across the shallow smile.


    Up to now, he clearly remembers that he had been chasing him with all his might.


    There is also, because of love him, and keep low posture, so that because of the death of his brother, he was unable to get out of the apathy, got emotional illness.


    Even, the whole body is covered with blood, in the end She said "I''m sorry" to him.


    Li Yunze droops his eyes and smiles, suddenly remembers the scene of calling him "that uncle" at the beginning But it turned out that the little bad daughter was about to become another man''s man.


    Think of this, Li Yunze suddenly sad.


    Even if that person is Xiaojie, it turns out that he, as a father, is not willing.


    Li Yunze took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Beichen: if, one day, you see a boy kissing Yan Yan, what will happen?


    Gu Beichen has just finished tutoring Gu Xi. She will take the middle school entrance examination next year. If you want to go to the Affiliated Middle School of Luoyang University, it is necessary to work hard.


    Just, Gu Zong, who has just finished tutoring his daughter, looks at Li Yunze''s information at night, and his ink pupil gradually becomes deep and deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Mo see Gu Beichen looking at the mobile phone, some curious.


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, "Yunze asked me, if one day I saw a boy kiss Yan Yan how?"


    Jane froze Leng, then looked at the daughter slave Gu Beichen asked: "I am also very curious Mr. Gu, what will you do? "


    "My first reaction was to hit the kid." Gu Beichen tells the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Jian Mo thought of it, she still couldn''t control the corner of her mouth.


    "But," Gu Beichen thin lip edge son across smile, drooping eyes to Li Yunze reply message at the same time said: "I think, too violent, decided to tell him, I will be very happy that my daughter was kiss by the boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo slightly dilated her pupils because of surprise, and subconsciously asked, "why?"


    This is not scientific?!


    Jian Mo curiously looked at Gu Beichen, always felt that her home Gu Zong abdominal black characteristics, this word shows the meaning of thinking.


    Li Yunze looks at Gu Beichen''s reply and immediately sneers at him.


    I''m afraid Beichen thought about it. He saw his son in the process of kissing one by one, so he said it intentionally


    The daughter slave who exaggerates even more than him, can not beat the boy to already be regarded as bear, still happy?!


    Li Yunze does not have the routine to look at Beichen, a little depressed.


    At the same time, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, who had just separated, flashed on their faces a smile of helplessness and joy in their patience. They were shy, pursed their lips, and at the same time, their eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    "It''s cold outside. Go in!" Gu Yan gently opened his mouth, and his fingers stirred Li Xinyao''s hair, obviously reluctant to give up.


    With a sigh, he said, "I really want to marry you home now and let Wang Xiao''s single dog go away!"


    With a sound of "Pooh hee," Li Xinyao is amused by Gu Yan''s slightly joking words.


    "Wang Xiao is lovelorn, can you hate me?" Li Xinyao blinked.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to Li Xinyao''s bad taste, "maybe..."


    Li Xinyao was amused by Gu Yan more and more happy, can not help but some coquettish embrace his waist, shaking body, "I love enemies really many, there are men and women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan only felt that there was a fire that had been ignited quietly, which was rubbed by Li Xinyao, and immediately burned up.


    Li Xinyao''s movements suddenly froze. What did she feel


    She''s a doctor and naturally knows what''s going on at the moment.


    "Cough!" Li Xinyao''s face "Teng" rose red, burning her to disperse the cold at night.


    She quickly let go of Gu Yan, "that I''m going in first. You can go back early. Drive carefully on the way. "


    After that, she bit her lower lip and looked at Gu Yan''s subdued look with some small messengers. She turned around with a smile and ran to the villa.


    Just as the door was closed, he waved to Gu Yan.


    Looking at some little Li Xinyao, Gu Yan''s eyes are deep and his mouth is full of doting.


    "If it wasn''t uncle Ze, you see, I just didn''t deal with you directly?" Gu Yan murmured and watched Li Xinyao close the door. He shook his head helplessly and turned to Li Yunze''s car.


    Li Yunze glanced at the opened co pilot''s door, and then saw Gu Yan sitting up.


    Because he grew up with Gu Beichen when he was young. Now, looking at Gu Yan''s handsome face full of vigor and evil, he sometimes has a moment''s trance.


    Now Gu Yan is not as much like Beichen as he was when he was a child. However, he is filled with the integrated atmosphere of the sunshine period and Beichen after he came back from the Mo palace.


    Silence.


    Li Yunze did not speak, nor did Gu Yan.


    Li Yunze secretly scolded a "Stinky boy" and asked, "this door, is not allowed to enter, is it?" His tone is not good, "first is to deceive and you live outside the school, this time back, you need to follow so tight?"


    "When Auntie Ning chased you before, didn''t she stare at you?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "I have to learn more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze frowned slightly.


    "What''s more," Gu Yan said with a smile. "Are you afraid to turn back one by one and follow me like aunt Ning? In order not to let you worry, I chase her a little more, is not also to let you worry? "


    Li Yunze laughs, but he is more angry by Gu Yan''s bold words.


    "Do you sell well when you get cheap?"


    Gu Yan began to smile. His smile was pure and pure, but he was absolutely deep in his heart.


    But I have to say, his words, in a sense, let Li Yunze worry a lot less


    Li Yunze is very clear about Gu Yan''s temperament when they look at the grown-up children.


    With Beichen''s intelligence quotient and foam''s EQ


    If he was not born with "worry" from his father, Li Yunze felt that Xiaojie, the son-in-law, could be completely perfect.


    "Uncle Ze has surgery at night?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Well, an emergency."


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and chuckled across the corners of his mouth.


    Having dinner with Lu Yi last in the evening, he inadvertently mentions Lu Yuanting, and roughly hears that he has the intention of setting Xiao Yi and Lu Yuanting together.


    Thinking about Lu Yuanting, if he didn''t deliberately not go to the dinner party, it was the hospital that dragged him.


    Sure enough


    After leaving the hotel, Wang Ziyang was glad that Lu Yuanting did not come. Otherwise, by coincidence, he would have to be exposed.


    In fact Exposure is only a matter of time.


    "It''s already very late, don''t disturb uncle Ze to go home to have a rest, I also went back.""Well, drive carefully." Li Yunze explained.


    "Well." Gu Yan got out of the car and went to his own car.


    After getting on the bus, he looked at the car that Li Yunze turned around and said with a smile, "it''s not that you can''t get through the door, but you don''t want to be embarrassed one by one..."


    With a gentle voice, Gu Yan started the car and left the villa of Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    Feitian Hotel, gymnasium.


    Ji Ling Shang had just finished strength training. After a slight empty breath, he took the water from Qin Jiao and drank it. Then he asked indifferently, "Gu Yan left after dinner here?"


    "I left after dinner with Lu Yi last." Qin Jiao nodded.


    Ji Ling Business mouth across the sneer, eyes slightly deep, no more said, on the treadmill.


    To be honest, he was suddenly interested in Gu Yan.


    I''m young. I have a deep mind.


    Ji Ling Shang looked at the night neon glimmering outside the glass, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    I don''t want to go to country D. I''m afraid I''ve guessed he''s coming.


    He didn''t think he thought too much. Gu Yan didn''t know he was in Los Angeles.


    The only explanation is that Gu Yan is patient with him.


    A boy who is eight years younger than him is even more patient with him?


    Thinking about it, Jiling merchant''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, with expectations for the opponent


    Qin Jiao looks at Ji Ling Shang who is running. He has been wondering what the purpose of seven little girls is to Los Angeles?!


    At first, he thought it was aimed at the emperor, but he had been in Los Angeles for a few days. It was like a leisure vacation for seven young people.


    That day, Xiao Yi suddenly had an operation on appendicitis. Qi Shao took him to the hospital. He thought that the reason was Xiao Yi But except for the day of the operation, Qishao didn''t go to see Xiao Yi, or even asked a question?!


    Thinking, Ji Ling business mobile phone vibrated.


    Qin Jiao looked at an eye call, see is Ji old man''s call, walked forward, "seven little, master phone."


    Ji Ling Business micro invisible frown, stopped the treadmill, took the mobile phone to pick up, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ji Ling Shang''s tone was heard, Ji asked subconsciously, "can''t you call if you''re ok?"?


    But in the end, he asked, "you''ve been to Los Angeles for a few days. What''s going on there?"


    Ji Ling Shang''s expression clearly crossed a trace of impatience, his voice was slightly cold, his words were not surprising, and he said: "I''m in love with Gu Yan, I''m going to chase him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    The sound of "poof" came from the telephone malpractice with complex emotions.


    Then, one side has to endure again and again, but because did not hold back, and some embarrassed cough sound.


    Ji Ling Shang looked coldly at Qin Jiao, and didn''t feel that what he had just said was so frightening.


    But, he did not feel, scared Qin Jiao some dizzy not to say, but also let Ji old mouth twitch for a long time, except "you, you, you", actually can''t say a word.


    Ji Ling Shang did not change his face from the beginning to the end. He did not show any expression on his indifferent face and did not speak. It seemed that he was waiting for Ji old general to smooth out his anger.


    "Ji Ling Shang, do you repeat what you just said?" Ji Laoqi was so angry that he asked with his teeth clenched.


    Ji Ling Shang took a towel to wipe sweat, still voice indifferent, "listen clearly, why ask?" Slightly a meal, he did not wait for Ji Lao to speak, said coldly, "I''m already very late here, I have a rest."


    Well, he just hung up.


    When he was not in the mood to exercise, Jiling merchant took a side coat, put it on, and walked out


    Qin Jiao, who was scared to a great extent, hurriedly followed up. Looking at the back of Jiling merchant, he felt somehow sinister.


    He thought that the seventh youth had an idea of Xiao Yi, and that he was capricious and had an idea of the emperor.


    However, he guessed all the possibilities, but he didn''t think of Seven young people have an idea about Gu Yan?!


    Suddenly, Ji Ling business stopped.


    Qin Jiao because of thinking about things, almost did not notice bumped into the person in front.


    "Seven little..." Qin Jiao slightly bitter face, like some of the warning under the bending.


    Ji Ling Shang looks at Qin Jiao''s face that wants to endure, but also can''t help speculating, suddenly turns to approach him.


    Qin Jiao subconsciously stepped back and looked at the Ji Ling Shang''s feeling as if he had no idea. He swallowed secretly, "that, seven little, you..."


    Ji Ling Shang looks at the alert of Qin Jiao''s eyes. He sniffs coldly, takes back his sight indifferently, turns around and goes to the elevator.


    Qin Jiao secretly breathed a breath, there is a kind of Hunter stare, suddenly the hunter has no interest in him after the disaster.


    "Seven young, you really treat Gu Yan..."


    In the narrow space of the elevator, because the atmosphere is too strange, Qin Jiao cautiously inquires.


    Ji Ling business did not speak, just looked at the figure of the elevator door fuzzy reflection, gradually deep eyes at the same time, the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer.


    It just disappeared in a moment.


    Night, in the warmth of a little bit of treacherous, but also a little careful to spend.


    When the sea outside the Mo palace was dyed with a thin halo by the morning light, Qiao Yu and Xiaogui had already "run together" along the seaside for several rounds.


    Qiao Yu is still silent, and the kid is still blindfolded. As he will be close to the graphite morning in the future, one cold and one hot seems to be the most direct complementary.


    "Carney said you were going out to sea today?" Shi Shaoqin sat down at the dining table and looked at the graphite Chen who was drinking soybean milk.


    "It''s not me, it''s us!" Shi Mo Chen emphasizes to Shi Shaoqin that his beautiful face is full of smile.


    In front of Shi Shaoqin, graphite morning seems to be the star who used to be in the ink palace, rather than the XK speaker who has already controlled how many people are cold.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly and ate elegantly, "how can I suddenly think of going to sea?"


    "When I was a kid, I still thought it was fun, but now I feel bored..." Graphite morning shrugged, "cast a net to the sea to catch some seafood."


    Fishing for seafood?!


    Shi Shaoqin stopped eating. Looking at the graphite morning with no extra thoughts, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly Want to ask what, but in the end, nothing asked.


    Star has been back for several days. Except for XK, some urgent matters or matters that the person in charge of the division can''t deal with. It seems that he enjoys doing nothing like this.


    Every day a variety of sunflowers, harvest flower plate, drying melon seeds


    Occasionally, he would discuss with Carney and his colleagues, and he would also study guns and other things with ah Liu.


    But alone, he seems to have forgotten what he once said.


    He wants to let the best of himself appear in front of Beichen and mor''er


    "Little morning!"


    At the right time, ah Liu walks in, nods to Shi Shaoqin and goes to graphite morning. What does he say in a low voice?


    Graphite morning slowly leaning on the chair, slightly drooping eyes, the line of sight fell on the slender and powerful hand, the voice is light: "lesson to give, grasp the scale, I still want to use."


    "Need to see you?" Ah Liu thought about it and asked.


    "Go back." Shi Mo Chen didn''t say much.


    Ah Liu also probably understands the idea of graphite morning. Although Chen Shao has a special identity, he still needs to separate some personal and material matters.


    "I see..." Ah six nodded."Let the devil do it!" Graphite morning raised his eyes and said, "you stay."


    Ah Liu was a little surprised, but he still didn''t ask, "I''ll arrange it."


    This person is a financial staff who wants to stay with Qiao Yu this time.


    I thought he would be happy if he could find a big tree to lean against Who did not expect, the other side is still a hard bone, difficult to gnaw!


    After Shi Shaoqin went out in ah Liu, his beautiful corners of his mouth crossed and he gave a faint smile.


    Star, who used to swing his legs behind him and occasionally played tricks on the people around him, has become a stormy figure in his talk.


    "Go to sea in half an hour..." After eating graphite morning, he looked at the time and said, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Then, he was a little flattered and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a little bad smile in his mouth.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the graphite morning that turns to leave, droops the eyes helplessly smile and shakes his head.


    The ship Carney is ready for going out to sea, and the tools for diving and fishing for seafood have been prepared for a long time.


    "Carney, why do I always think that star is a little strange these two days?" Qing Qing leans on the mast, frowns and thinks about what?


    Carney examined the things on the sea. After a look at the thoughtful Qing Qing, he continued to count and said: "star has been back for a few days, but whether it''s XK or something else, it seems that he is a bit careless."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Qing Qing nodded in a hurry.


    Kachini''s voice stopped at the edge of the bank


    Star will come back to his parents sooner or later. Although he is reluctant to give up, this is also his subconscious apology for Gu Beichen and Jian mo.


    And star, once said, wants to accompany Qin Shao, and also wants the best himself to appear in front of his parents


    Obviously, it''s time now, but when star came back to Mo palace, he didn''t mention anything about going back to Los Angeles, even dealing with XK.


    However, it is the same as Qin Shao in recent years, playing with sunflowers is very active.


    "Star is waiting for Chin Shao to bring it up by himself?" Qing Qing asked with doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    Carney shrugged and didn''t answer Qing Qing.


    Star has been so leisurely these days. Who knows what he really thinks?


    I''ve been smart since I was a child, and I have a lot of ghost ideas Qin Shao has no way to deal with him.


    Now from XK temper back, is a bit more deep mind.


    Whether he is waiting for Chin Shao to talk about his return to Los Angeles, I''m afraid, only star himself knows.


    "Are you all right?" Graphite got on the boat in the morning and asked casually as Kani was still sorting out.


    "All right." Carney looked at Qiao Yu and Xiaogui who were on board with graphite morning and Shi Shaoqin, "just a few of us?"


    "It''s not for what. How many people do you want to fish seafood?" Graphite morning asked jokingly.


    Carney took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and wanted to say that he couldn''t move them But think about it, it''s estimated that star is just a temporary pleasure to go to sea, and simply nodded his head.


    Notice to sail, people bathed in the morning sun, blowing the sea breeze, a group of people out of the sea.


    Casting, fishing, trawling


    Not only Carney, but also graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin are not idle.


    A few people have lost the temperament they should have. One by one, they are just like the fishermen who are fishing for seafood Hard work at the same time, but also spent a lot of time.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at his body because of the filth splashed from picking seafood, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Take a look at the graphite morning, young people dry hard and seriously, just like when they were young sun sunflower seeds.


    The beautiful corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Shi Shaoqin even softened his eyes a lot


    From small to big, star always takes things seriously.


    If you don''t do it, if you do it, you should do your best.


    "This jellyfish is good," graphite morning slightly gasped, "and then mix a mustard jellyfish silk, and then make a hot and sour jellyfish head..."


    With that, he picked up the jellyfish that had just been cleaned up and looked at Shi Shaoqin with a smile.


    Because of the slight shaking of the ship, the sun hit the sea, reflecting the wave light, and the color was covered on the graphite morning.


    At the moment, his smile is gentle and gentle, with a little bit of excitement under the mischievous, originally good-looking face with a smile, eyes as bright as stars Beautiful burning eyes.


    "Good..." Shi Shaoqin answered with a smile, a word, full of love.


    "You do it!" Shi Mo Chen finished and went forward to give Shi Shaoqin the slippery jellyfish.


    Shi Shaoqin subconsciously took over, even though he was wearing rubber gloves on his hands, but after that thing was started, he still slightly and invisibly frowned.


    The little ghost looked at Shi Shaoqin''s wrung expression and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. He could only turn his back and bear his shoulders.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly, and then, calmly, threw a squid whisker that she had just chopped down into the back of the kid''s neck.


    With a little sticky and slippery touch, the kid was stunned at first, and then "wow" was heard, jumping back to hook his hand to take it out.


    Unfortunately, because he was wearing a rubber waterproof one-piece suit, the squid whiskers were slippery and ran directly to the bottom. He couldn''t reach it and couldn''t fall down. All of a sudden, the whole person was angry and anxious.


    Laughter, from the boat floating on the sea


    Under the sunshine and sea breeze, Shi Shaoqin found that he had not been so relaxed and peaceful for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi is forced by Gu Yan to stay in the hospital for a few more days. While taking good care of herself, she is also allowed to have a rest for a few days.


    "Dinner in the evening?" Gu Yan gave her discharge procedures and said, "one by one, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Xiao Yi''s action of packing up things just stopped for two seconds, and then he answered with a smile, "well, good."


    "You have a strong personality, and you are not willing to tell others when you are hospitalized..." Gu Yan sighed, "or I would have brought them here before."


    Xiao Yi smiles. "It''s not a serious illness. If it wasn''t for your compulsion, I would have been discharged."


    Gu Yan didn''t answer. He just watched Xiao Yi put everything in her handbag and came forward to take it. "I''ll take you back first. There''s a meeting to be held. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "Good." Xiao Yi nods and goes to the parking lot with Gu Yan.


    Just after Ji Ling''s car arrived at the parking lot of the hospital, he saw Xiao Yi smiling. He didn''t know what he was talking to Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s mouth also had a faint smile and nodded from time to time.


    Qin Jiao''s eyes also fall on the two people. He also inadvertently looks at the man in the back seat of the rearview mirror, wondering whether this man is looking at Xiao Yi or Gu Yan.


    At the thought of that night, seven young people told Ji Lao that he had taken a fancy to Gu Yan, Qin Jiao couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Some people, clearly have the ability to be superior, but..."


    Ji Ling Shang''s light words came from the back seat, very light, as if from the murmur.


    Qin Jiao was waiting for his words, but he did not say anything. He just gave a sneer at him."Seven little, but also Go down? " Qin Jiao looks at Gu Yan driving away and asks weakly.


    Ji Ling Shang chuckled, "let''s go!"


    "Yes Qin Jiao should sound, started the car, with Gu Yan''s car, left the hospital together.


    Looking at the Ferrari in front of him, Qin Jiao still can''t understand. Does Jiling merchant see the man or woman in the car?!


    After Gu Yan sent Xiao Yi back to his apartment, he went to the emperor.


    The fourth quarter is related to the group''s annual revenue and the promotion of projects in the coming year. If he wants Xiao Yi to have a good rest when he is in hospital, he must get things right.


    Xiao Yan and his senior management gradually changed their minds.


    "Yan Shao, it''s been a week..." Wang Ziyang and Gu Yan walked to the conference room, but if there was a point.


    Gu Yan dropped his eyes and chuckled, "Ji Ling Shang wants to grind patience, so it''s done."


    Wang Ziyang''s mouth twitched, "he has time to grind, but we don''t have D country shopping mall!"


    "When it''s time to try business, it''s just when..." Gu Yan sneered and sneered, "can you really let him down?"


    Wang Ziyang frowned and did not understand Gu Yan''s meaning.


    Just as the elevator arrived, Gu Yan was about to step in when his mobile phone vibrated.


    After entering the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and opened the message: the procedures have been completed and the trial operation is scheduled.


    Gu Yan''s thin lips overflowed with a smooth smile, but after replying with a "um", he installed a mobile phone.


    Guessing that Jiling chamber of Commerce will come, he has arranged for song Lanlan to deal with shopping malls in country D.


    Although there is no doubt about song Lanlan, he can be a superior person. When someone doubts her, he needs to let her prove that the business of Jiling has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    Gu Yan took it out. Seeing that it was Li Xinyao''s hair, Gu Yan immediately dyed his mouth with a gentle smile.


    Well, it''s a bit cheap. It''s Wang Ziyang''s opinion.


    11: I will send a document to Huakang for the professor, and then I will wait for you in Huakang.


    Gu Yan frowned slightly, and as he got out of the elevator, he replied: "don''t be together with some senior."!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan''s information, and muttered, but he was very sweet to reply: if he was at work, I could not hide?!


    Gu Yan frowned: I don''t like it!


    Li Xinyao laughed: are you jealous or have a sense of crisis?


    Gu Yan sighed and said secretly: there are all.


    He didn''t reply so much, but told Li Xinyao that he was going to meet and went to Huakang to meet her.


    Li Xinyao responded to the sound, did not disturb Gu Yan again, installed mobile phone to go outside the school


    Just after the talent arrived at the school gate, he saw Dong Xuejiao coming from the subway station.


    Li Xinyao light on the corner of the mouth, went up, "Jiao, Shuya there smooth?"


    Because Dong Xuejiao knew that she and Gu Yan were in love, although they did not face, but obviously, they had no previous relationship.


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, "the director knows that we are a class, saying that tomorrow, we two classes are in line, school, internship is also convenient."


    "That''s great!" Li Xinyao nodded with a smile, but he felt that his emotions were a little bit out of line with the two people''s state these days. He was a little embarrassed. "Ajiao..."


    "What are you doing now?" Asked Dong Xuejiao.


    "Go to Huakang."


    "Go to chief Lu?"


    Li Xinyao was slightly stunned, and shook his head. "I will send a message to the professor. By the way, I''ll find my father something."


    "Oh..." Dongxuejiao responded to the sound, and there was an obvious envy in the bottom of his eyes saying, "it''s very good..." She sighed, "your grandfather, Professor of traditional Chinese medicine, father is the dean of Huakang, and your mother is also the chief physician of Shuya. It is much more convenient for you to do anything than we do."


    Li Xinyao is not stupid, and naturally he hears the sour taste of Dong Xuejiao.


    For a moment, she suddenly understood why Jay wanted to hide her identity.


    He is too good himself, and the status of the heir of the emperor of God can be very sour sometimes.


    "I''m fine now, or I''ll go with you?" Dong Xuejiao asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao hesitated a little, "can..."


    "No way?" Dongxuejiao was a little lost. "Xinyao, you hid me before. I have no illusions in front of you. I am embarrassed these days You can''t, are you angry with me


    Li Xinyao sighed in the dark.


    Dong Xuejiao said that, instead, she was not good to refuse.


    "Then come together!" Li Xinyao nodded with a smile.


    Dongxuejiao immediately happy, surrounded by the arm of Li Xinyao, went to the subway station together


    Two people arrived at Huakang, first to find liyunze.


    "Uncle Li and Xinyao still have something to talk about. Uncle Li doesn''t mind if I go around in the hospital?" Dong Xuejiao asked with a smile, that way, sensible don''t say, also know how to go forward and back.


    Li Yunze shook his head with a smile. "The hospital is not a secret unit, and it can be turned."


    "Xinyao, then you have finished talking to me?" Dongxuejiao saw Li Xinyao nodding with a smile, and turned out of the dean''s office.


    Li Xinyao watched Dong Xuejiao leave, the door closed, and there was still a little thinking.


    Li Yunze looked at her daughter, and did not break the strange breath of the silk embarrassment that she and Dong Xuejiao had scattered in the atmosphere.


    He picked up the medical research project materials sent by the professor and looked over it, and asked quietly, "how are you feeling these days in Shuya?"


    Li Xinyao sat down, some lazy arms folded on the desk, "all right I am the big one with grandpa! "


    For traditional Chinese medicine, Li Xinyao followed Li Jiyuan from childhood to identify herbs and conduct research in the mountains. How much she has, Li Yunze naturally knows.


    Asked a few questions, is to test the recent study of Li Xinyao, looking at her daughter some of the Shenyou too empty, Li Yunze an secretly sighed, asked: "want to say what, say!"


    "Dad..." The angry voice of Li Xinyao''s little daughter''s attitude.


    Li Yunze saw, one side sad, but can only bear a smile, "do not say?"


    Li Xinyao was a little coy, and the corner of his mouth bit his lower lip with a smile. "Dad, that I''m sure I''m in touch with Jay. "


    "She said, her face was red unconsciously, a little hot, but continued to say:" I think, I have to officially tell you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze finally felt that, daughter fell in love, when father will also have a "lovelorn" feeling.


    Originally knew it was one thing, but the daughter said formally at this time, another matter.


    "I''m the first to tell you!" Li Xinyao is a little shy under the arrogance.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter, and for a moment, he saw what Yining was.


    The bottom of the eye is shy, but the face is so generous It''s pretty.


    "I think it out?" Li Yunze''s voice was filled with melancholy, "one by one, we can have more than one option for Xiaojie I think your chief is very good, and you have a common hobby. You don''t need to report so quickly, rightBe Beichen "dig a hole", if he does not deceive his daughter, give Beichen and his son some heart plug, how to be a brother?!


    "But I like Jay." Li Xinyao curls her mouth, but her voice is firm.


    "Don''t be so stubborn..." Li Yunze said painstakingly, "you are also young, don''t worry!"


    "I''m mom''s daughter. I''m good at it because mom is so stubborn." Li Xinyao sat up and muttered, "at least Xiao Jie chased me If I were like mom and you, I would have turned around and left


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze felt that he didn''t give Gu Beichen a heart plug, he was first sarcastic by his daughter.


    Heartache!


    ¡­¡­


    "Snow Jiao?" After Lu Yuanting explained the nurse, there is a postoperative patient need to pay attention to, see Dong Xuejiao standing in front with a smile.


    Dong Xuejiao walked forward with a smile, "a serious man is the most handsome, just Lu Xuechang''s appearance is simply charming."


    When Lu Yuanting heard this, he shook his head with a smile and then raised his eyes. "Is it something to come here, or to see people?"


    "I came here with Xin Yao..." Dong Xuejiao said.


    "One by one?" On hearing this, Lu Yuanting''s eyes obviously twinkled with light.


    Although she was rejected by Li Xinyao, she moved her heart for several years. How could she say that she would put it down?!


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, "at this moment, Uncle Li there, they have something to talk about, I''ll come to you." For a moment, "by the way, what class do you have today?"


    "Day shift," Lu Yuanting looked at the time, "I''m off work in less than half an hour. I''ll go to dinner next time?"


    Dong Xuejiao nodded with a little calculation in the deep of her eyes. She looked around and sighed, "Shuya is now the top private hospital in China, which can be compared with Huakang There is still a gap. "


    In the quiet voice, there is a complex emotion under the admiration


    Dong Xuejiao suddenly thought, why is a person so lucky?


    Since I was a child, I didn''t need to work hard. I already have a lot of However, others look at it, or grab it?!


    Thinking about it, Dong Xuejiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands slowly clenched up, and her heart filled with thick black fog, what was covered?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "A triple A, a three special, or a little distance." Lu Yuanting didn''t pay attention to Dong Xuejiao''s fleeting mood and said with a smile, "when you graduate, you will have a chance to come here."


    Dong Xuejiao takes back her sight and smiles, "with Lu Xuechang''s words, I will try my best."


    "Go to the office for a while, or do you go around first?"


    "The senior student is going to leave work soon. Let''s wait for Xinyao to finish chatting with him?"


    Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile and took Dong Xuejiao to the doctor''s office.


    "Huo Qishen, if you go crazy with your son again, don''t come back tonight..."


    Two talents to the office door, heard the matter of Yan Miao gnashing teeth.


    Huo Qishen and his son Huoran frowned and scoffed and said, "look at what you said, can I bring my son bad?"


    "What virtue do you have that you don''t know?" Yan Miao sneered, "if you just go out tonight, you don''t come back."


    Words fall, Yan Miao directly hung up the phone, a face of collapse.


    Huo Qishen that two goods, why the years did not give him a little mature?


    At the beginning, she should have been fighting with Huo Lianchen. However, Mao now takes her son with her, which makes her mother always be a black face.


    "Doctor Yan, is he angry with the family again?" Lu Yuanting said hello with a smile. He envied Yan Miao that he would be mad by Huo Qishen in three or two days.


    It''s a kind of special feeling between "spoiled" and "spoiled".


    Yan Miao sighs helplessly and then looks at Dong Xuejiao, thinking it is a patient or a family member.


    "I''d like to introduce her to Dong Xuejiao, a classmate of Luoyang University."


    "One by one students?" Yan Miao is slightly stunned.


    Lu Yuanting introduced to Dong Xuejiao, "doctor Yan is one of my mother''s best friends. She studied medicine together with her classmates from high school."


    Dong Xuejiao a listen, quickly politely said hello, "good aunt Yan!" She slightly pauses, smiles praises, "the inflammation aunt is very young, the feeling calls the aunt to have a little awkward."


    Yan Miao laughs, "little girl''s mouth is so sweet..." She said so, but deep in her eyes there was a look.


    I don''t know if it''s because of what happened to Yining. How can she feel that Dong Xuejiao is a little bit of Qu Weiwei''s sense of vision?


    Alas, the eye edge is really important for the first time.


    Three people chatting, after a while, Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone rang, it was Li Xinyao calling.


    "Jiao, where are you now?"


    "I''m with Mr. Lu. Are you finished? Come and find me... " Dong Xuejiao looked at Lu Yuanting with a smile, "schoolmaster will leave work immediately."


    Li Xinyao has a headache.


    Although she thought it was not good to deliberately avoid the student, she did not intend to take the initiative to look for it.


    But now Dong Xuejiao said this, and the senior student was beside her. Instead of going there, she felt that she had refused before, making two people embarrassed.


    "Aunt Yan Yan, are you working today?" When Li Xinyao enters the office, she sees yanmiao get up and come out.


    "I''m on duty today," said Yan Miao, pinching Li Xinyao''s cheek with a smile. "You girl, you''re going to Shuya for internship, just like your mother!"


    Li Xinyao spits out her little tongue, and she never thinks much about being guided to Shuya by the stab of why Ning.


    "All right, you talk. I''m going to see a patient." Yan Miao explained his voice and left.


    Li Xinyao saw that Yan Miao had gone, and then took back her sight and entered the office.


    "What would you like to eat at night, Xinyao?" Dong Xuejiao took the lead and said, "wait, we''ll go to dinner together?"


    "I have an appointment this evening, so I can''t go with you..." Li Xinyao is a little embarrassed.


    "With whom? How about together? " Dong Xuejiao''s face doesn''t matter.


    Li Xinyao pulled the corners of her mouth and shook her head, "not very good."


    It''s OK to go to Gu Yan, but today I''m going to have dinner with Yi''s elder sister. In addition, it''s not good to take a Jiao and a senior.


    "Ah..." Dong Xuejiao an exclamation word, the tone around 18 curved.


    "With Gu Yan?" Lu Yuanting, who has never spoken, looks at Li Xinyao and asks.


    Li Xinyao lowered her lips and nodded.


    The consciousness of Dong Xuejiao''s hands was grasped.


    Lu Yuanting lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really not good..."


    The atmosphere, because Lu Yuanting very light words, permeated the sour bloated heart breath.


    For a moment, three people, no one spoke.


    Until, Li Xinyao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the moment''s dignified.


    "I still have about three or five minutes to wait for you in the temporary parking space next to the inpatient department?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft."Well, good." Li Xinyao answered, hung up the phone and said, "that, I''m going to leave first..."


    With that, she got up and thought about it, and then she asked, "by the way, what class is this Saturday and Sunday?"


    Lu Yuanting looked at the next schedule, "Saturday off, Sunday afternoon on duty."


    "It''s just this Saturday that feathers will rest," Li asked. "Then we''ll have a barbecue in the vineyard on that Saturday?"


    "Good." Lu Yuanting nodded with a smile, "the wine of Ho''s manor and vineyards are still outstanding in the domestic industry. I''ve long wanted to go and have a look..."


    "That''s the deal." Li Xinyao looked at Dong Xuejiao and said, "Ah Jiao, I can only apologize today. I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow."


    Dong Xuejiao tried to pull a smile and nodded, looking at Li Xinyao some can''t wait to leave, in the heart that kind of because of jealousy and overflow sour is full of chest.


    "Did the elder student give up on Xinyao?" Dong Xuejiao pretended to be unintentional.


    Lu Yuanting took a look at Dong Xuejiao, flashed a little astringently, and said faintly: "emotional things are not wishful thinking. We should be happy with each other..." He sighed, "although I don''t want to give up, I can''t force the emotional things."


    Dong Xuejiao didn''t expect that Lu Yuanting would think like this. She could not help saying, "but you didn''t think that maybe Gu Yan is not suitable for Xinyao?"


    Lu Yuanting stopped putting the information in the drawer, looked at Dong Xuejiao and asked, "who is Gu Yan suitable for? You? "


    Dong Xuejiao some angry, mumbling voice said: "anyway, I think sometimes the feelings also need to fight for."


    "It''s good not to hurt the people you like..." Lu Yuanting sighed and didn''t bother with this question again. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner What would you like to eat


    "Whatever you want." Dong Xuejiao was a little angry.


    Lu Yuanting chuckled. "I''ve heard that diamond star''s French food is very good in Los Angeles. I don''t have time these days. Let''s go there tonight."


    Dong Xuejiao nodded, and her heart became more and more blocked.


    The world of rich people is never equal to her.


    Diamond star is a very old western restaurant in Los Angeles. Like blosomamp; TB, it has a first-class environment and top dishes. Naturally, the price is not affordable for them.


    In fact, the rich should be with the rich.


    Li Xinyao Mingming and Lu Yuanting are equal. Why do they have to rob Gu Yan with her?!


    Thinking, two people have already arrived downstairs. Li Xinyao, who was ten minutes early, pulled up a car to see the flow line. She knew that the car was a very high-end car. She got on the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "Well, cars are convenient for people to travel, but many road killers have also harmed many people..." Li Xinyao looks at the road from the emergency building to the inpatient department in front of her, and feels it.


    Gu Yan arrived at that time, but suddenly an ambulance came in. He waited for the patients in the ambulance to be sent to the hospital. The road was open before he could come in. It was a few minutes delayed.


    "You should drive carefully." Li Xinyao stroked the seat belt with small movements. Up to now, she still remembers her mother''s accident in the intensive care unit.


    Gu Yan glanced at Li Xinyao, but with one glance, he could see through her mind at the moment.


    "Don''t worry," Gu Yan chuckled and his voice was soft. "I have concerns in my heart, so I will be careful."


    Li Xinyao looks at Gu Yan. He is handsome. At the moment, she laughs gently and gently. In an instant, she dispels the little emotion in her heart.


    "I just told dad about us." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "Well," Gu Yan nodded with satisfaction, "the relationship between our two families needs to be informed in advance..."


    "But, dad just said, every time you don''t get in, be careful that your future mother-in-law won''t let you in." Li Xinyao wants to laugh at the thought of Li Yunze''s obvious taste.


    Gu Yan laughed. "My motor nerves are better. The door won''t let in. I turn back and climb over the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Yan''s serious look, Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly twitched, but she didn''t know how to say it?!


    "There''s surveillance at my villa. If you climb the wall, the alarm will sound." Li Xinyao curled her lips and deliberately said, "it''s disgraceful to turn back!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Gu Yan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I have a little uncle who is very good at computer. Although I''m not as good as he is, under his" devil training ", that kind of monitoring is useless to me. It will be cracked every minute."


    Gu Yan, who is proud and charming, has a trace of gentleness under evil.


    Such a man has never been seen by an outsider.


    In Wang Xiaoyan''s eyes, Gu Yan''s belly is black, and sometimes he needs to be beaten.


    In the eyes of many fans, Gu Yan is a god like existence. He is good-looking and good-looking in basketball, mainly because he is good at learning.


    In Jianmo''s eyes, Gu Yan is a typical model of acting cute.


    But at the moment, in Li Xinyao''s eyes, Gu Yan''s all that little bit of character is soft together, is a very warm feeling.


    How nice!


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip, drooping her eyes and smiling. Her face was full of happiness, sweetness and a little bit No, a lot of throbbing.


    What''s the license plate Dong Xuejiao looked at the car has been covered by the emergency building, the direction of the line of sight, "looking at the streamline is very beautiful."


    "Ferrari." Lu Yuanting''s voice was faint and his eyes were full of doubts.


    The car said three or five million at least. Gu Yan drove such a car to pick them up. He In the end


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly as she thought about it. Dong Xuejiao didn''t pay attention to what Dong Xuejiao said later.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yuanting recollects his thoughts, looks at Dong Xuejiao and goes to the private parking lot of the hospital.


    Lu Yuanting and Dong Xuejiao are different in their minds. On the way, they talked about each other.


    Dong Xuejiao secretly checked the quotation of the car just now, and it was nearly 4 million yuan.


    Lu Yuanting is thinking about Gu Yan''s identity, and Dong Xuejiao is also thinking about it.


    It''s just that one person just thinks about Gu Yan''s identity, while the other thinks more about it More because of jealousy, her ideas are more and more biased.


    Just that Ferrari is very expensive, but for Li Xinyao, millions should not be counted as money.


    So, when Gu Yan and Li Xinyao are together, does it mean that he is not feeling for her at all, but a desire under some kind of money?!


    Dong Xuejiao, who grew up with such ideas, thought more and more sure of her own ideas. She didn''t find that her idea might have been wrong from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m already in the dining room, waiting for you here." Xiao Yi sits down under the waiter''s seat.


    "It''s a bit of a traffic jam at the moment. It used to take about half an hour."


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Yi answered, "you come slowly."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yi hangs up and asks the waiter about the recommended dishes for today, and chooses a bottle of red wine to wake up.


    Just after the selection, a sommelier came over with a bottle of red wine in his white gloved hand.


    "Miss, this bottle of wine was bought by the gentleman over there. Could you open it for you now?" The bartender asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly and looks in the direction the waiter says


    Because of the angle, she saw only a little silhouette of the man.


    "I''m not used to drinking from strange men." Xiao Yi takes back his sight and says coldly, "help me back. Thank you."


    "OK." The bartender bowed slightly and left with the wine."Just the one I chose, thank you." Xiao Yi says, "in addition, give me a glass of water."


    Although she was discharged from hospital, she was still unable to drink. When Gu Yan came, she would not be allowed to touch it.


    The waiter answered and turned away.


    Xiao Yi feels that he has a playful look and subconsciously looks Before seeing the man who invited to drink, she just saw his smile which was too late to close.


    Xiao Yi frowns a little. Xiao Yi doesn''t know why. He feels irritable.


    But it was only a moment, she was used to camouflage their own coldness to drown.


    "Sir, the lady refused your offer." The bartender asked, "excuse me, what should I do with this bottle of wine?"


    "Just store it here for her." Ji Ling merchant''s voice was light. After the bartender left, he took a note on one side and wrote words. After folding in half, he called the waiter, "give this to the lady over there."


    Xiao Yi looks at the note handed over by the waiter and Ji Ling Shang, then takes it and unfolds: "I have this bottle of wine here. When I feel sad, I''ll have a drink. At least I''m not alone!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi looks at the strong and powerful words. If it''s not in a high-end restaurant, she will be able to squeeze it into a ball of paper and throw it back to the man.


    Nerve!


    Xiao Yi keeps elegant and throws the note into his bag with a feeling of forbearance. He doesn''t even look at Ji Ling Shang.


    Some people, the more you treat him, the more he looks.


    Ji lingshang looks at Xiao Yi with her chin in her hand and looks out of the window. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised with a smile that is almost invisible.


    "I''m a lonely man, but I don''t want to admit it..." Ji Ling Shang whispered to himself, "Xiao Yi, I want to see when you can face your loneliness?"


    Words down, Ji Ling Shang''s eyes narrowed, the corner of his mouth across a Ling ran under the sneer, take back the line of sight.


    Sometimes fate is such a thing, really can''t say clearly.


    At noon, I went to the hospital to "Miss". Unexpectedly, I saw


    After thinking about it, Yu Guang of Ji Ling passes Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, who have just entered the restaurant. Looking slightly aside, he sees that they have gone down to Xiao Yi''s table under the guidance of the waiter, with a cold sneer on one side of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    Ji Ling Shang twists the goblet with his fingers, as if he were looking at Xiao Yi''s table


    From Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, the smile on the woman''s face was decent and generous from the beginning to the end. It would not make people feel disguised, but also feel really happy.


    In front of the men who want to love but dare not love, smile at the women they like


    Xiao Yi, I have to admire you!


    Jiling merchant coldly takes back his sight, raises his hand and sips the red wine It was rare. I drank a little astringent.


    "Gu Yan and Xin Yao?"


    Just as Ji Ling Shang''s thoughts are a little heavy, Xiao Yi and Li Xinyao are very happy because they haven''t seen each other for many years. Lu Yuanting, who has just arrived at diamond star, is looking for a parking space. Dong Xuejiao looks at the restaurant and sees Gu Yan and them sitting by the window.


    Lu Yuanting turned his head and saw that it was them. He could not help frowning.


    "The girl..." After Dong Xuejiao had a slight pause, she suddenly widened her eyes. "Is it Xiao Yi?"


    Lu Yuanting''s eyebrows are a little tighter. Because of the angle, he doesn''t see Xiao Yi.


    "The three of them have dinner together..." What flashed through Dong Xuejiao''s mind, "that is, Gu Yan and Xiao Yi are the ones who have just come to the hospital to meet Xinyao?"


    Dong Xuejiao said that Lu Yuanting had doubts about Gu Yan''s identity at that time, but her success was misled by her again I think that Ferrari is Xiao Yi''s.


    "Let''s change places." Lu Yuanting said that he did not look for a parking space, but drove to the exit of the parking lot.


    "Why?" Dong Xuejiao subconsciously asked, some puzzled.


    Lu Yuanting took a look at her, "I went in and saw each other. It would be embarrassing."


    At that time, I refused to have dinner together, but now I met in the restaurant. Although I could have different tables, I would certainly feel embarrassed.


    He didn''t want her embarrassed.


    Dong put down his mouth and said something.


    She looked at the restaurant with some indignation. Although she couldn''t see Li Xinyao, her jealousy became more and more vigorous.


    Obviously, there is such a high-ranking rich and handsome Lu Yuanting around, but he still has to fight for Gu Yan.


    And


    They and Xiao Yi knew each other before?!


    Li Xinyao didn''t say anything about Weibo that day. She and Gu Yan knew Xiao Yi Just watch her like a fool and say it there!


    Hand, involuntarily clenched up.


    Because the anger under the jealousy in her heart could not be controlled, and because Lu Yuanting was on the side, she tried her best to bear it, and the corners of her mouth were tight.


    Lu Yuanting was a little dejected. His thoughts were absent. He did not notice Dong Xuejiao''s mood. He just drove to another restaurant


    He has his pride, efforts, but also confessed.


    Although he was not willing to be refused, he could not do the love he begged for.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the sea surface, static overflow all.


    Carney and others secretly stand in the kitchen door, eyes fall on the back of Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen in front of the workbench.


    Shi Shaoqin is cutting jellyfish silk, graphite morning is peeling shrimp and picking shrimp line, and so on to make seafood stewed rice.


    The ovens outside have also been set up, and the chefs are cleaning up seafood to barbecue seafood.


    "Seriously," he whispered, leaning against the kitchen door with his arms folded around his chest, "I suddenly felt that it was good..."


    Qingqing and Xiaogui both look at Kani. I don''t know what he suddenly feels?


    Carney''s nose let out a long breath, looking at the big and small, but now the years are quiet, preparing ingredients in the kitchen


    Qing Qing was just stunned and knew what Carney was thinking?


    However, the little ghost with big nerves scratched his head and frowned incomprehensibly.


    "I need to ask for advice on this, but don''t expect too much." Ah six then phone into the restaurant, see a few people in the kitchen door, slightly frown under.


    Qing Qing motioned under ah six, ah six nodded, and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "morning little is busy. I''ll call you back when I ask."


    "Good."


    Ah Liu hung up and went to the kitchen door to see


    When Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen were preparing food materials, they occasionally exchanged their cooking experiences. Suddenly, they felt struck by thunder.


    After all, what kind of existence is Shi Shaoqin? He has never seen it before, and there are many things to hear.


    And graphite Chen, who entered XK at the age of 12, is a smart and careless person. As he grows older, he is more thoughtful, hard-working and does not muddle along. At this moment Studying ingredients and practices?!


    Cough!


    Ah Liu grinned and secretly took a picture. Then, the one who was not as good as the others passed the photo to Xiao Mu.


    When Xiao Mu saw the photo, it was sad!Alas, are all attentive in the cultivation, how the differential treatment, so big?!


    Heartache!


    Graphite morning with fried seafood stewed rice out of the outside, put in the middle of the table, to see the big ghost barbecue situation.


    "Morning little," ah six came forward and whispered, "someone has used the relationship of the Tang family in Longdao and wants to find out something about it."


    Graphite morning''s feet do not stop, slightly glanced at a six, eyes deep, voice light asked: "about the Dragon Island?"


    A few words, the voice is very ordinary, but with a sense of domineering, and just in the kitchen and Shi Shaoqin said food, very different.


    Ah six slightly hesitated and said, "it may be involved."


    "XK does not accept any cases in Dragon Island, and does not enter Longdao Don''t you understand the rules? " Graphite morning light words tail, with a sense of force.


    Ah Liu looked down respectfully, "I know."


    Graphite morning stopped, his hands into his trouser pocket and stood there. He looked at the sea and squinted slightly, "I know the rules, but I ask..." He turned his head and looked at ah Liu, "what''s the other party''s way?"


    "I don''t know." A six see graphite morning twist eyebrows, said in a hurry, "the other party took XK sent to help the keepsake, that thing you also know, the holder can change XK to check one thing for it."


    It''s just that most holders know the original rules of XK, for example, Dragon Island doesn''t interfere in everything They know the rules to avoid.


    But who knows, this person check may involve Dragon Island?


    However, this person did not care!


    "XK''s original rules can''t be broken." Graphite morning sighed and thought a little. He said, "reply to that person. This XK won''t take over, but you can promise one more thing."


    "This..." A little hesitant.


    It would be a mess if every one of the privileged people came to Longdao first and then got an extra promise?!


    "Let''s see if anyone dares to continue to mention it like this?" Graphite morning looked at ah Liu coldly. After that, he ignored him and went to the barbecue.


    Ah Liu stood there and looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back. It was clear that the climate in the temple was very good. Inexplicably, he only felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, and suddenly it was cold to his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Ah Liu looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back, and the chill seemed to cover him slowly. He forgot his reaction and stood there all the time.


    It wasn''t until the kid came and touched him that he suddenly reacted


    "Six elder brothers, what do you think?" What can''t be solved? Tell me, I''ll help you


    Looking at the smiling kid, ah six rolled his eyes, "I need your help?"


    He said with disgust, took the mobile phone out, ignored the kid''s discontented appearance, turned to one side and called back the number.


    After informing the other party of Shi Mo Chen''s decision, ah Liu said: "don''t report such things in the future. Chen Shao is very unhappy."


    The other side was silent and sighed, "I understand."


    Hang up the phone, the other party looked at her hands holding a cup of hot fruit drink, dressed in down jacket, wrapped in a scarf, sitting on the street bench, looked at the most 15-6-year-old girl, and then sighed and walked forward.


    "No The man looked at the girl and said, "but as compensation, I promise you one more thing."


    The girl looked up at the man, long and curly eyelashes because of breath, dyed a layer of crystal ice.


    Half of her face was covered with a scarf. She couldn''t see her whole face. She just had some emotion in her dark eyes and took the keepsake.


    "I have nothing but this." The girl''s voice was a little lonely. She got up and ignored the man, holding the cup of hot fruit drink which had started to turn cold and had no way to warm her hands.


    The man stood in situ, some did not respond, just looking at the girl left the figure, some crying and laughing


    But a little girl, alone to find XK people even if, unexpectedly attitude so Make him lose face!


    The man may have thought it was a little funny, so he watched the girl walking slowly towards the Kremlin under the sudden snowflakes. I don''t know why, and suddenly I have an indescribable feeling.


    The man took back his sight and laughed at himself. He felt that he was a little ridiculous. He shrugged his shoulders and left the girl in the opposite direction


    But at this moment, this irrelevant people, all think it is a casual contact in life.


    But who knows, the earth''s circle, always can some people, in the opposite direction, finally around together?!


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard from Yu Na that the business in the mall has been solved?" Xiao Yi looks at Gu Yan with some doubts.


    "Well, let Director Song solve it in the past." Gu Yan said, with some deep eyes on Xiao Yi. Seeing her frowning slightly, she knew that she understood what he was thinking.


    Xiao Yi sighed and nodded, "you decide."


    As for song Lanlan, Xiao Yi had already been assigned to a foreign company when she returned home, and she did not have much contact with Gu Yan could understand the reservation.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Yi doesn''t say so, but she also knows that Gu Yan knows what she is asking?


    Gu Yan chuckled, his eyes slightly deviated. Li Xinyao, who was struggling with French snails, completely ignored their boring conversation. His smile deepened.


    "I''ll help you..." When Gu Yan opens his mouth, he takes Li Xinyao''s plate, which is elegant but casual. After treating the food for her, he hands the plate to her.


    One is eating goods. It''s very clear to beat Gu Yan.


    In fact, such an elegant place, for one, although she will not miss the point, but in the end not enough heart.


    Xiao Yi sits on the opposite side, quietly watching Gu Yan help Li Xinyao eat. He says that he doesn''t envy him. It''s fake.


    There is not a woman, do not like to have a person to rely on.


    The stronger a woman is, the more she likes a shoulder sometimes


    Just, when the strong for a long time, they deceive themselves, the people around you seem to have forgotten that you also need to be loved and cared for occasionally.


    And you yourself, in order to maintain that ridiculous strong illusion, can only use more strong to wrap that silk of weakness.


    "I don''t think I''ve lost as far as I''m concerned..." Gu Yan''s voice is light. Looking at Li Xinyao''s happy eating, his smile becomes softer and softer.


    He can wait from childhood to now, who has his patience enough?!


    Xiao Yi tries to pull a smile from the corner of her mouth, but even she feels the smile is astringent.


    "Others don''t know what you do. I know it..." Xiao Yi drooped her eyes and closed her eyes. She was about to hide her emotion. She said, "if you want to deal with this matter, I won''t intervene."


    She raised her eyes and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Yan nodded slightly, and when Xiao Yi left, he turned his head to Li Xinyao and asked, "is it a bad food?"


    "Well Although it is a little bit loaded when eating, but in the face of delicious food, endure! Besides, you can do it for me Li Xinyao puts the snail meat on the fork into her mouth with a smile.Gu Yan''s smile increased. "When I go out, do you want to eat something else?"


    When you eat in such a place, you will be full because you are slow, but you will be hungry soon It''s all soft and full.


    "Well..." Li Xinyao thought.


    "To the night market!" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Li Xinyao immediately smiles and nods her head in a hurry. Her eyes are shining because of Gu Yan''s proposal.


    In fact, sometimes Gu Yan doesn''t quite understand why most girls like night markets


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan began to laugh, and suddenly remembered his childhood.


    love what he likes very much. He always likes to make complaints about the local health of Tucao.


    Mother bared his teeth and glared at him, and occasionally gnashing his teeth in a small temper said: I am stupid, I eat, you tube me!


    At that time, he had not returned to his father


    When I came back to my father, when I met such a thing again, my father would always take advantage of my mother to change clothes and say to him: women are stupid, it''s easier for us to spoil them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yan''s smile increased.


    Yeah, girls are stupid.


    In this way, they don''t need to think about anything else, they just need to enjoy the love and care given by men.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi washes his hands and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Beautiful short hair, proper make-up It was as if each of these external costumes told her where her position was?


    Xiao Yi, Yi guard!


    Xiao Yi chuckles, turns off the water, wipes his hands with a tissue and goes out of the bathroom.


    She went out, just in the cloister, passing by.


    However, because her mind was a little free, and did not pay attention, when she felt something flashed in a moment, she turned to look But can only see the man''s back.


    With a slight frown, Xiao Yi doesn''t think much about it. He takes back his sight and goes on.


    At the right time, Ji Ling Shang stopped and turned back with a sigh. Looking at Xiao Yi''s side face turning out of the corridor, he gradually deepened his eyes.


    Xiao Yi, if Gu Yan didn''t have Li Xinyao around, would you dare to confess?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Jian Mo looks at he Yining who is depressed and smiles.


    "You are very happy..." He Yining some not angry smile stare, "this son means since childhood high!"


    "Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law are certainly happy." Ye Ziyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan in a sad way. "It suddenly occurred to me that it was the same situation after July. I felt that I would be as sad as my second sister-in-law."


    "According to the development of my daughter now..." Lin Nan pondered, and then said with a smile, "I guess it''s the other man who needs to worry about."


    Ye Ziyu thought about it and thought it was right.


    Now Lin Xing is a woman. She wants to be admitted to the military academy and then go to the army.


    "Dragon boss, did they say when to come?" Li Yunze and Gu Beichen chatted, determined not to say that Li Xinyao went to Huakang to look for him in the afternoon and said those words to him.


    Now Gu Beichen, the whole Ming Sao and dark Sao taught by Jian Mo make people complain. Naturally, he can''t let him be bright and cool!


    "I''m afraid it''s only recently!" Gu Beichen is not sure, "it depends on Yi Xun''s training."


    "In fact, it''s tiring to be a dragon family..." Li Yunze felt it.


    The children of the naturalized dragon family, whether they are candidates for power or princesses, are either young or all kinds of schoolwork and training?


    On the one hand, it is the responsibility of identity, on the other hand, it is also to better protect themselves.


    Gu Beichen laughed, "standing high, as long as you want to be better, which child is not tired?"


    Many people have seen the scenery of high-ranking people, and who knows what efforts they have made behind them?


    "Mr. Gu..." There''s a big voice coming from upstairs.


    People subconsciously looked down the stairs, and then one by one looked at Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen has already got up and went upstairs, with a smile on his thin lips, a complete pair of daughter slaves.


    "Dad, this question..." Gu Xi saw Gu Beichen come in, turned over the paper and pushed aside.


    Gu Beichen looked at the question of senior one, sighed quietly and explained it to Gu Xi. After she understood it, she said, "Yan Yan, although we have made great efforts, we also need to understand what stage of life we are going to learn and do?"


    Gu Xi grinned and said with a little proud eyebrow on his beautiful face: "that''s not good You and your mother are so excellent, your brother is also very good at games, and your future sister-in-law is also very excellent I can''t lose too much. "


    Gu Beichen was helpless, "but I hope you can enjoy what life has given you when you fulfill your responsibilities at this stage We can''t stop learning, but life is not all about learning. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± After Gu Xi''s spirit raised his hand and compared with a gesture, he circled Gu Beichen''s arm and gave him a mouthful on his cheek. The Spirit said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I''ll finish this set of questions, and I''ll go to the next copy."


    Gu Beichen was kissed by his daughter, and his heart was covered with honey.


    Spoiled rubbed Gu Xi''s head, Gu Beichen left a "that I don''t disturb you" and turned out of the room.


    "Looking at some of my brother''s children, I suddenly felt that my family, Linyang Alexandria." Lin Nan has a feeling.


    "I''m envious," said Jane Mo with a frown on her lips. "I don''t know how Yan Yan Yan likes to do papers so much. Isn''t it annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Third sister-in-law, if you do, how many parents will want to beat you?" Ye Ziyu said with a smile, completely speaking the voice of many people.


    Not including her, of course.


    Because, compared with Lin Xing''s ability now, she likes Lin Yang''s temperament more. Under the bottom line, she is like a child.


    However, sometimes it''s too naughty!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll leave the car here and let Ziyang drive tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll take you and go back one by one?" Xiao Yi asked.


    Gu Yan laughed and shook his head. "I''ll walk with you one by one."


    Xiao Yi clearly smiles and nods, looks at Li Xinyao and says, "I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll make an appointment to have dinner together."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao nodded with a smile, "Yi sister should take care of herself."


    Xiao Yi smiles, raises eyebrows, nods, turns and gets on the car.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s car leave, Gu Yan consciously pulls Li Xinyao''s hand and goes to the direction of the night market


    The night in late autumn is a little cold. When passing by a shop, Gu Yan pulls Li Xinyao in.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xinyao frowned and looked at the things in the shop.


    Gu Yan went directly to the place where the scarf was hung, looked around the circle, and motioned to the shop assistant to take one of them.


    Li Xinyao laughs and allows Gu Yan to wrap her scarf. At that moment, it is not the warmth of the body, but the heart.


    "In general, when a girl is cold, the boy takes off his coat and gives it to the girl..." Li Xinyao curled her mouth and said deliberately.


    Gu Yan laughed, "that''s no way. This is the store. Why do I have to take it off?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yan retorted, he was not worried.


    Gu Yan pinched Li Xinyao''s nose with a smile, "are you stupid? I''m cold, holding your hand can warm? When I hold you, I''m cold, so you don''t feel sad? "


    All right!


    Li Xinyao thinks that Gu Yan is right!


    The shop assistant on one side has already chuckled and looked at Li Xinyao with envy.


    Gu Yan''s appearance is attractive. Such a man, who dotes on a girl like this, is envious and envious.


    After checking out, Gu Yan took Li Xinyao out of the shop and continued to walk to the night market.


    Hualin night market is a famous night market in Los Angeles. It is near the commercial street and about two kilometers away from the restaurant.


    Walking in the bustle of the night, Gu Yan''s warm palm wrapped in Li Xinyao''s hands. Because she practiced surgery and stitching all the year round, as well as identifying herbs, she was not as smooth as ordinary girls'' hands. It was a kind of dull happiness with the halo of her body fading away.


    "Do you mean that Dong Xuejiao is also practicing in Shuya, and she is in the same class with you?" Gu Yan asked, slightly invisible frown.


    "Well." Li Xinyao nodded, suddenly a little hesitated on her face.


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao, but doesn''t expose her mind at the moment.


    Neither stupid nor stupid.


    Some things, she does not understand, just do not want to seriously think about


    Although he wanted to protect her, he didn''t want to turn her into a bird in a cage. He couldn''t handle anything by himself.


    The next day, the sun from the beginning of the morning a little bit tired, not to noon, was covered by clouds.


    When the wind blows, I suddenly feel the chilly wind running into the skin from the gap of clothes, which makes people shrink.


    "In that case..." The director of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine with Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao walked to the nurse station while talking about the patient''s condition.


    As soon as they arrived at the nurse station, they were attracted by a large bouquet of champagne roses, which seemed to have at least 80 flowers.


    "Dr. Li, yours!" A nurse pointed to the card on the bouquet with a smile.


    Li Xinyao''s first reaction was Gu Yan. She took the card and started


    Originally expecting and happy mood, Li Xinyao frowned slightly when she saw the words in the card. The signature is "love you", but this word is not Xiaojie''s?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Li Xinyao looked at the card only "hope you are happy all the time" and that signed "love you", inexplicably, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    The font is strong and powerful, but also looks at the flowing clouds and flowing water. Once you see the feeling of the font, the other party should not be a very ordinary person.


    But


    Dong Xuejiao, in the way of the director''s presence, didn''t come forward either. She just suppressed her discomfort and asked, "Xinyao, Gu Yan sent it?"


    Li Xinyao took a look at Dong Xuejiao, pulled the corner of her mouth, and then looked at the nurse, "there is no flower collector here. Is it wrong to send it?"


    "No!" The nurse said with a smile, "it''s very clear that they gave it to Dr. Li Xinyao."


    "Don''t tell me to send it directly to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine," another nurse also laughed. "This Shuya hospital, you can be a doctor surnamed Li."


    Li Xinyao skimmed her mouth, looked at the cards, and then looked at the flowers, "well, when beautifying the environment, please find a vase to insert."


    Several nurses took a look and nodded with a smile.


    Dong Xuejiao looks at Li Xinyao doubtfully. She is patient, but she doesn''t go to see the card.


    It seems that


    Nine out of ten of these flowers are not sent by Gu Yan.


    In the next few days, as long as Li Xinyao comes to the hospital, there will be a bouquet within an hour.


    Every time the card message is the same, causing a lot of women in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to gossip around Li Xinyao. Who is the other party?!


    "Xin Yao, I especially want to know who it is?" Dong Xuejiao looks around a few medical staff of traditional Chinese medicine who eat in the canteen of the hospital, so she asks in a joke.


    "Yes, yes, who is it?" Some people brightened their eyes and waited for Li Xinyao to say, "the flowers are so diligent, they are too attentive!"


    "I don''t know." Li Xinyao said that she was helpless, "and ah, I said, send flowers here, don''t sign for it I don''t know who the other party is. Every time, the same card is made into a prank


    "We also want to refuse the visa!" A nurse said with a smile, "but someone else sent a courier, refused to sign, and did not say that the company had to deduct money It''s not easy for people


    Li Xinyao said that she was very weak.


    I hate to be forced to accept things like this. If you don''t accept it, it will be difficult for other people''s express operators to operate!


    "Doctor Li, would you like to go shopping after the shift A nurse asked, "Dr. Dong will come with us."


    "I won''t go there. I''ll wait for my mother in gynecology. I''ll go to my aunt''s house for dinner in the evening." Li Xinyao said to look at the opposite Dong Xuejiao, "Ah Jiao, tomorrow I''ll let the schoolmaster go to pick you up?"


    "Don''t Gu Yan and Wang Xiao live next to the school? Shall I go with them tomorrow morning?" Dong Xuejiao talks at will.


    Li Xinyao gently lowered the corner of her mouth, thought about it and nodded, "OK! Then I''ll wait for you in the vineyard


    Dong Xuejiao smile should sound, eat the action to become slow, in the heart say what taste.


    I was OK at school before, but when I got to the hospital, it was equivalent to entering the society. The sense of falling behind was only four or five days, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    With the aura of Li Yunze and he Yining, as well as Professor Li Jiyuan''s teaching resources in primary school, Li Xinyao is much more relaxed than others in whatever she does in the hospital.


    Even when the Dean saw her, she would laugh and chat.


    90% of medical students need to find a hospital by themselves. Even if the hospital takes the initiative to find the rest, only the person with the top professional ability has the real choice.


    But Li Xinyao is different, because her father is Li Yunze. Even if she is a student, the hospital will strive for it every month.


    Such a person, with Lu Yuanting''s excellent senior, is now with Gu Yan, but there are anonymous people who show love every day.


    Thinking, Dong Xuejiao clenched her chopsticks.


    "Dr. Dong, Dr. Dong?"


    "Huh?" Dong Xuejiao was yelled to react.


    "What''s on your mind, such a trance?"


    Dong Xuejiao subconsciously looked at the eye Li Xinyao, the corner of the mouth pulled pull, "nothing, just empty."


    "Dr. Dong, you can''t do this..." Another doctor joked, "we doctors, most afraid of empty thoughts."


    Dong Xuejiao began to laugh and quickly answered the voice. All of us laughed into a group.


    At night, it is very quiet in the villa area.


    Li Xinyao lies on the bed, chatting with Gu Yan on the video.


    "Let your boyfriend pick up another girl, Li Xinyao. Are you in the water?" Gu Yan asked with a sigh.


    Li Xinyao quipped, "who let you live at the school gate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "isn''t it for the convenience of going to school?"


    "Ah Jiao said that, how can I refuse?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "Anyway, I know you won''t cheat. Don''t worry about you!""Such a big hat?" Gu Yan was helpless, "one by one, you have to learn to refuse."


    "The question is, it''s a good thing to refuse?" Li Xinyao turned over, lying on the bed at the same time, took out the pillow cushion under the head, "if I refuse, to appear between you what?"


    Gu Yan snorted, "you can ask Lu Xuechang to pick her up. She has a car. It''s convenient Follow me. You can only take a taxi. "


    The vineyard is in the suburbs. If you can''t get to the subway there, you can only take a taxi if you don''t drive.


    "Why don''t we take the subway back to my home in the morning and I''ll ask my mother to leave the car?" One side Wang Xiao suggested, "seriously, how do you feel like buying a car, or sometimes it''s quite inconvenient."


    Li Xinyao heard Wang Xiao''s words and tried to suppress a smile.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s funny face and shook his head with a smile. His eyes were full of doting.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been running both ends of the school and the hospital recently. It''s not easy to have a rest tomorrow, and you''ll have to make friends..." Gu Yan''s voice had a small dissatisfaction, "early son washed sleep."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao answered, her eyes turned, and after kissing the screen, she did not give Gu Yan a chance to hang up.


    Listening to the sound of signal interruption, Gu Yan looks at the mobile phone screen, gradually becoming profound.


    This It''s the taste of love.


    Really, very good! "Well, shall we go and see the car the day after tomorrow?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Gu Yan''s mood. He met him for a moment and then sat down beside him, "isn''t the money in the list before?"? If you buy a car worth about 100000 yuan, you can drive it first What do you think? "


    "The business we did two days ago should be settled by the other party..." Gu Yan said with disgust at Wang Xiao''s interruption of his thoughts in the sweet bubble of love, "buy a 300000 or 400000!"


    "No problem." Wang Xiao nodded, "in the end, go back to talk about things, the car is also face."


    "No!"


    "Well?" Wang Xiao was stunned.


    Gu Yan looked serious. "I just like a car with more than 300000 yuan, and I take one to hike occasionally. The performance of carrying people and loading things is not bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaozui corner was uncontrollably drawn. He watched Gu Yan get up and walk to the bedroom, gritting his teeth and squeezing out a word, "shit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    He''s Vineyard went through a glorious period, and then was acquired because of the death of he Yining''s parents. Then, he''s vineyard was abandoned due to poor management, and then was recovered by Mr. Jin Then slowly on the right track.


    Today''s Hejia wine, no one can look down upon it in China.


    It also has a place in the foreign market.


    "One by one, seeing such a magnificent vineyard, I want to marry you." Yan Yu Ying holds Li Xinyao''s arm. After some disgusting words, she suddenly jumps to a row of grapes. "Can these grapes be eaten?"


    "That''s Sangiovese. It can be eaten, but because it''s used for wine making, it doesn''t taste as good as the grapes you eat directly." Li Xinyao pointed to a direction, "there is a piece over there that is specially used to eat."


    "Beauty!" Yan Yuying said with a smile that the man had gone there.


    "You''re good at grape varieties, too?" Lu Yuanting looks at the soft face of Li Xinyao under the sun.


    "When I was young, the vineyard just came back. Sometimes I would make grapes with Uncle si..."


    When Li Xinyao thought about that time, she had just returned to Los Angeles and wanted uncle Si to be her father for a long time. Suddenly, she felt a bit like laughing.


    Of course, it''s a little sad.


    But fortunately, later, everyone was happy!


    When Dong Xiaoyan and Lu Xiaoer arrive at the grapevine, they are very happy.


    "Tut!" Wang Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    Gu Yan gradually overflowed with danger


    "Xinyao really exudes an attractive temperament no matter where she is." Dong Xuejiao said so.


    This sounds like a compliment, but if you think deeply, it seems to be expressing something?


    Gu Yan glanced at Dong Xuejiao lightly. Without saying anything, he walked indifferently to Lu Yuanting and Li Xinyao.


    Wang Xiao whistled, and his hand, which he had put in his pocket of his sweater, swayed with a shrug. It was funny, but it seemed that he had a profound sense of "seeing through but not telling".


    "Are you here?" Yan Yuying held a bunch of grapes in her hand, "there''s something to eat there. I''ll go. It''s sweet..." Said, she looked to Li Xinyao, "one by one, when you leave, find me a basket, I pick some."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao responds and looks at Gu Yan. At the same time, people want to stand up.


    But because squatting on the mound beside the grapevine, the action of standing up is too fierce, and the foot slips on the side of the small slope The man lost his support and fell on the grape shelf.


    "One by one!" Lu Yuanting has subconsciously to help, but because he is also squatting, no focus.


    When Li Xinyao''s body was about to reach the grape trellis, Gu Yan stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and brought her back. At the same time, he put his other hand around her waist, so that she would not be forced to rotate because of her inertia. She stood still.


    "I''ll go..." Yan Yuying stares at her eyes and shakes her head with exclamation, "NIMA, this action is flowing It''s so handsome


    "Hoo!" Li Xinyao looked at the grapevine in a hurry. Seeing that it was good, she said with a sigh, "it''s OK. If I flatten the grape, uncle Lang will probably eat me!"


    "If the grapes are bad, they can be planted again. Are you not as good as the grapes?" Gu Yan said without being angry.


    Uncle, it''s not as good as grapes Li Xinyao said very seriously, "you don''t know, this grape is he cultivated for several years to succeed, this year is the first time to produce suitable wine grapes."


    Since Qu Weiwei went to prison for the second time, Tan Zhonglang regarded grape as a "lover".


    Although he''s winery and vineyard are under the name of he Yining, the operation of the winery is managed by Jin''s group, while the vineyard is managed by Tan Zhonglang.


    What Li Xinyao just said is not exaggerated at all.


    "Did you just be careless?" Gu Yanjun has a heavy face.


    Li Xinyao grinned, "aren''t you here? As a master, I have to get up and welcome... "


    "Yes, you are the best Gu Yan snorted.


    "I said," Wang Xiao rolled his eyes with some dissatisfaction, "you two are flirting, can you worry about our feelings?"


    "Fat man is right!" Yan Yuying nodded with approval.


    Lu Yuanting smiles, his sight falls on Li Xinyao''s face, and he feels sad.


    The difference between love and non love, perhaps, from the most natural relationship and language, is the most reflected.


    He never talked to him with such a rich expression and a little "bad" smile on his face.


    For Gu Yan, it was natural.


    Different from Lu Yuanting''s helpless gap in looking for her own reasons, Dong Xuejiao looks at Gu Yan, who dotes on Li Xinyao. She can''t suppress her jealousy.


    Originally, there was no Li Xinyao. The person around Gu Yan might be her isn''t it?"There is a ready-made oven over there. First put it on and stew some bone soup, then marinate and string vegetables..." Li Xinyao took a few people to the pavilion, where the vineyard is specially used for barbecue. "What about these, you guys, me, feather and Ajiao, go to the back shed to pick some vegetables Today, pure green and natural! "


    "Miss Xinyao," at the right time, a vineyard worker came over with a big bunch of red roses. "There was an express just now. It said it was for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they looked at the big bunch of roses, including Li Xinyao, they felt that there was a string of ellipsis floating over the forehead or in the head.


    "Tut, this is the ability to communicate with heaven..." Dong Xuejiao took the lead in saying, "it''s usually for the hospital. Today, Xinyao is not in the hospital. She came here and sent the flowers here..."


    She sighed, looked at Gu Yan and asked with a smile, "Gu Yan, is it you who sent flowers anonymously? You are such a romantic means. You are really It''s a girl who can be teased by you. Don''t want it. "


    Dong Xuejiao''s words made Gu Yan''s face a little dark.


    Lu Yuanting frowned slightly. He looked at Gu Yan and then Li Xinyao.


    Yan Yuying twisted her eyebrows and wanted to say something, but she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She decided to observe it first and then.


    Wang Xiao comes forward, just in Li Xinyao''s sudden reaction, he has already pulled out the folding card when he wants to stop it.


    "I hope you are happy all the time..." Wang Xiao read, "love you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth shriveled, there is a kind of impulse to dig a hole and plant himself as a grape seed.


    Dong Xuejiao sneered, looked at the red rose bouquet and Gu Yan, then pretended to be aware of some embarrassment and said, "that Didn''t you give it to Xin Yao? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    The atmosphere, under Dong Xuejiao''s question, is more and more embarrassed.


    Gu Yan sighed and went forward to take the card in Wang Xiao''s hand.


    The people present, in addition to Wang Xiao a pair of good play, some cheap smile, other several people have different ideas.


    However, some are good and some are bad. I''m afraid only myself knows best


    "In advance, I don''t know who it is." Li Xinyao said in a hurry, "I have to refuse, but I refuse to deduct money from other people''s couriers."


    Speaking of the back, Li Xinyao has some grievances.


    "Seriously, it''s too vulgar to send roses..." Gu Yan opened his mouth slowly, but his mood could not be heard in his voice, "but this word is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent and looked at Gu Yan one by one, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably again.


    "Damn it," Wang Xiao couldn''t stand it. "I said, brother, you''re not reacting right?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Gu Yan put the card back into the bouquet. "If no one can see it, doesn''t it mean there is no attraction?"


    With a cold voice, Gu Yan looked at the vineyard workers with indifference, "take these petals down, clean them, dry them, and then make an essential oil one by one..."


    After thinking about it, he frowned a little, "this looks at a big bunch, and makes the essential oil at most a few drops..." He pauses slightly, says to the worker, "wait till the flower market orders 10000 to come back Well, rose oil is great. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, the crowd began to gasp.


    What is Wang Bazhi Take a look at Gu Yan.


    Wang Xiao compared his thumb to show his admiration.


    But he thought that was what Gu Yan said. After all, although 120000 roses were not too expensive to pay, they could be used as essential oil. Even if they were simple equipment, they needed some money.


    Mainly, it''s time-consuming.


    But when Wang Xiao saw that there were more than ten or twenty bottles per five milliliter bottle, he hoped that Gu Yan had bought them ready-made.


    But the guy told him that he did it


    He was lucky to ask: where did the money for roses and equipment come from?


    Gu Yan replied: I think we can buy the car later!


    Wang Xiao


    What else can a brother say when he makes such a pit?


    Originally thought, buy a 300000, even if the purpose is to Xinyao sister, then how to say that they bought their own car, is not it?!


    Well, now the oil case caused by a bunch of roses is gone!


    But Wang Xiao also came back to him. Gu Yan retaliated for reading the card intentionally


    Motherfucker, sultry men are really annoying!


    "Angry?" Li Xinyao was a little aggrieved, "I don''t know who it is. Can I stop others from liking me? Can''t you stop people from liking you? "


    "Not angry..." Gu Yan sighed, "I''m just not happy!"


    When Li Xinyao heard this, she laughed and took the eggplant from Gu Yan''s hand and ate it. She said haughtily, "you have a sense of crisis, that''s right!"


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao with a deep look. Suddenly, he smiles.


    One by one, I have a sense of crisis to you since I was a child It''s just, you don''t know.


    Oh!


    With a sigh, Gu Yan didn''t worry about who sent the flowers?


    A person who can know the dynamic is either the people around him or People with a purpose.


    However, some people seem to like to seize opportunities.


    After thinking, Gu Yan''s eyes crossed Dong Xuejiao and looked at Li Xinyao. In the end, he didn''t remind her of anything?


    Some people, some things, always need an opportunity to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Graphite was lying on the couch under the umbrella, with her eyes closed under her big sunglasses.


    Qiao Yu leaned against the wall with her arms around her chest. Her baseball cap blocked the sun and cast a shadow on her face.


    The big ghost and the second ghost were sent out by graphite morning, and the three ghosts and several people in the Mo palace were in the fighting room. The little ghost began to be novel to the Mo palace because he had nothing to do these days and was polished off.


    "Brother Liu, how boring..." The kid is pestering ah Liu, who is assembling the gun.


    "Talk to your family in the morning. What''s the use of saying it to me?" I''m tired of it.


    It''s no wonder that Qiao Yu is annoyed. He''s bothered by the clinging of kids.


    "I dare not!" The kid''s fingers were drawing on the beach.


    Ah six looked at the kid again and snorted coldly. He didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Just, he is also very curious, Chen Shao is now what state?


    This XK deal with things, but it gives people the feeling that they don''t care about anything.


    Xiao ye came and said that if he had nothing to do, he would not stay in Mo palace and return to XK.Where has handover, he still stare at XK headquarters all day?!


    Can give the morning less said, the morning little as did not hear!


    The sound of footsteps approached slowly. The graphite did not move in the morning, as if he was asleep.


    Carney observed for a long time, but could not see whether graphite was asleep or not?


    "Although I''m good-looking, I''m not a woman. I don''t have to stare at me like this all the time..." Graphite morning sighed and opened his eyes slowly.


    Carney pulled out the corner of his mouth. He wanted to kick over the chair and let the devil go.


    "Qin Shao asked you to go to the study to find him!"


    "No!" Graphite has a light voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney had a headache, "star."


    Graphite morning raised his hands and folded it under his head. "It''s not what I want to talk about. I don''t want to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney frowned. "What do you think?"


    "People who should know, naturally know..." Graphite morning''s voice was light, "Kani, I''ve been working hard for six years. Can''t you let me stop for a few days?"


    Carney said, not only do not want to, but also want to kick the graphite morning this goods.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window of his study. His sight dropped slightly and fell on the graphite morning under the sun umbrella. Gradually, his eyes became deep


    It''s star''s eighteenth birthday.


    He wanted him to stay in Mo palace, but what he wanted more was that he returned to his parents.


    Adult ceremony, for any child, it is a very important turning point in life


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing sighed, "star''s 18th birthday will be soon."


    Qin Shao knows that she doesn''t need to remind her.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    She was selfish, or something


    She wants star to live in the Mo Palace at the age of 18, even if it is to make a full stop.


    "Eighteen years old..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint, and his voice was empty under the secluded distance Good looking lip corners across a shallow can not see self mockery, "but I want him back more!"


    Because, that''s really the best of him. "Kani..." Graphite morning''s sight fell in front of her, and her voice was filled with a complex emotion that could not be explained clearly. She slowly overflowed her lips and said, "I want to stay, and I want to go back The emotion that can''t be chosen should not appear in me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Carney looked at the graphite morning, for a moment, suddenly a little sour in his heart.


    Star may be from the moment of birth, is doomed to the extraordinary life.


    Originally, on the line of life and death, he was rescued by Qin Shao. Because of the influence of silence brought by his mother''s mother, he was even more unfamiliar with the world under the empty memory when he was two years old


    Qin Shao allowed him to have memories instead of living in a blank world every day. He could only promise Xiao Mu''s ten-year agreement.


    In this ten-year contract, star, who is still so small, understands his obligations under the responsibility.


    Don''t you really want to go back to your parents?


    How could it be?!


    Star just couldn''t bear to be alone.


    Carney''s mouth flashed an astringent smile, suddenly some can''t remember, before star''s Qin Shao, what is it like?


    Yes, it has been a lot more peaceful since the beginning of star.


    Since Qin Shao had star around, Jue Shao can rest assured to find his own happiness.


    Because of a star, qinshao has changed a lot.


    However, because of a young man, star worries a lot


    For example, at the moment!


    As XK people, the choice of left and right swing, should never appear in them, otherwise, there will be a chain reaction of many problems.


    However, star can not make a choice in this matter.


    Because, the person facing is Qin Shao!


    "In fact, we need to face the choice in everything. Whether it is the education around the stone or I have been in XK in recent years, what I have learned most is to understand the current needs and make the most direct choice."


    Graphite morning voice is not slow, as if saying the most common, irrelevant words.


    "From small to big, I always know what I want, what I need, what I face Or what? "


    Carney''s heart was suddenly heavy, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?


    "In less than a month, I will be 18 years old..." Graphite morning slightly squinted, through sunglasses to see the blue sky, all become a little hazy, "carnie, you don''t understand..." He has a sour nose. "Actually, I think he keeps me!"


    The sentence "I want him to stay with me" is indescribable and ambiguous. It seems that other people can''t understand, but only each other can understand.


    Graphite morning is very clear that Shi Shaoqin wants to keep him, but he will only persuade him to go back to Los Angeles.


    Because, he once told stone that he wanted to meet his parents when he was the best of himself


    18 years old, for any child, is the best of their own.


    It means that we need to leave our parents and fly high. It also means that our life will enter the next journey at this time point What''s more, he now owns XK with a huge information system all over the world?!


    However, because of this, he hopes that the time before the age of 18 belongs to stone.


    They haven''t talked about this issue with each other these days, but they all know each other''s ideas


    Because it is clear, there is no way to talk!


    If we talk about it, we will only feel sorry for each other.


    Silence, in the light sea breeze, makes the mood seem to become salty and astringent.


    Carney sighed and drooped his eyes slightly: "there will always be a solution."


    "Yes, there will always be a solution..." Graphite morning across the corner of the mouth smile.


    Carney didn''t say anything more and didn''t disturb graphite morning''s "enjoying quiet" time.


    Naturally, he didn''t tell Shi Shaoqin what Shi Mochen said.


    The relationship between the big and the young, like father and son, but more than father and son Why do they have to say more than that?!


    When Carney turned around, he saw Joe Yu looking at him.


    Slightly frowned, walked forward, "want to know when star left the temple?"


    Qiao Yu indifferently withdrew his sight. "I''m just the person who follows me around in the morning. I don''t need too many ideas. I just need to know where Chen Shao is, where I am!"


    Carney grinned and looked at Qiao Yu, who was still childish. He left without saying anything.


    Time, in the comfortable climate of Mogong and the cold weather in Luocheng, passing day by day


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrival of the last month of the year seems to remind everyone that the balance of this year''s time is insufficient, and the unfinished tasks and goals should be stepped up.


    "Xin Yao, Xin Yao..." Some students seem to forget the occasion, while running, while shouting into the medicine room.


    "What are you doing? Loud and loud? " The professor was still holding Chinese herbal medicine in his hand. He looked at the students running in calmly, and his face was gloomy.


    The student grinned, "Professor...""What''s the matter?" The professor asked in a deep voice.


    The student subconsciously looks to one side and holds Li Xinyao, who is almost similar to the professor''s hand, but is not the same Chinese herbal medicine. Her expression is a little strange.


    Dong Xuejiao twisted her eyebrows and looked at Li Xinyao and the student.


    The professor snorted coldly. After looking at the time, he said to Li Xinyao, "these discoveries of Li Lao are of great help to traditional Chinese Medicine Now that Professor Li is back, I have to give you a good account. "


    Li Xinyao smiles and nods, "professor''s words, I will bring them."


    "Well." The professor answered and looked at the yelling students before saying, "OK, that''s all for today."


    With that, the professor went to the herbal medicine room. After the student, he gave a good education.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the professor left, Li Xinyao asked.


    "To the playground..." The student made a sign and took Li Xinyao to run out.


    All of them were curious and went to the playground with them.


    When I saw the rose like a sea of flowers, the students here talked about it one after another, and everyone was silly.


    Li Xinyao''s mouth light smoke, there is a kind of heart instinct resistance mood.


    "My God, there must be tens of thousands of them?"


    "Yes There are so many roses, but they are all big ones It''s over. What I see in my eyes is not flowers, but money


    "How romantic


    "Heaven There are so many local tyrants in this world, why not one of them belongs to me? "


    "But who is it for?"


    "Did you hear that? There is a female graduate student in Chinese medicine who seems to always receive flowers recently... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around all kinds of voices came, one by one through the envy of the language, there is fantasy, jealousy, but also an urgent desire to have.


    Dong Xuejiao could not tell what it was like when she looked at the large pieces of roses that were put together into "heart", and the words "I hope you are happy all the time" and "the people who love you".


    After the vineyard barbecue, it seems that the other party is not limited to the hospital. If they have a full day''s class and don''t go to the hospital on that day, the bouquet will be sent to the school.


    And that sentence and signature, also became the joke when their class occasionally teased Xin Yao.


    When such a sea of flowers appeared, and the same words and signatures, suddenly, the class knew that there was such a person behind Li Xinyao.


    "Tut, it''s a big deal..." Wang Xiao shook his head with a smack of his tongue and looked at Gu Yan with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at the front and was held by his classmates. He didn''t know what was said. Li Xinyao was helpless and collapsed. His eyes were slightly deep.


    "Tell me," Wang Xiao exclaimed, "you have just made the essential oil and sent it to sister Xinyao. People have sent so many flowers for you to make enough This opponent, I like it


    If you are trapped by your brother, you can only suffer that loss, and you can''t refute it.


    He is also trying to find a balance point in the matter of damaging my brother.


    "In other words, as a brother, I support you to face up to..." Wang Xiao grinned. "Anyway, we don''t want to buy a car. I''ll support you to fight for the challenge arena with that little money."


    Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao''s Schadenfreude, ignored him and looked at the flowers.


    "However, look at this posture, the other side is not small Even if I support you as a brother, are you sure you can make it? " Wang Xiaoshou rubbed his chin, "from an economic point of view, this single deal is not suitable?"


    Gu Yan sneered coldly, "you are wrong!"


    "Well?" Wang Xiao was puzzled.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on Li Xinyao, "no matter how much you do, you have to see where your heart is!"


    "You can''t stand it, let alone such romantic means..." Wang Xiao didn''t agree, "who doesn''t like flowers? You''d better send the flowers into essential oil. It''s a gamble! "


    "So many flowers, this time you can make a lot of essential oils..." Gu Yan said thoughtfully, "then, I sold them, discounted them and sent them to one by one Well, it''s good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wang Xiao heard this, he grinned and didn''t know what to say?


    "Is it suitable?"


    Gu Yanjun''s face was indifferent, "why not?"


    "Shit!" Wang Xiao spat, "Gu Yan, you use the thing of love enemy to turn into money, although it is very consistent with economics, but NIMA, chasing girls can''t do this?"


    This is not a disguised way to buy things for your girlfriend with the money of your rival. What a fart is this?!


    Gu Yan doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, but his sight falls on Dong Xuejiao''s face


    Although there is a distance, but he still caught her face that a trace of inappropriate emotions.


    "Xinyao, you really don''t know who it is?" Some students asked.


    "If you know, tell me!" Li Xinyao looked at the flowers, "I''ll smash them in his face."


    "Well, you are a full man, I don''t know how hungry a hungry man is..." There is a girl on the shoulder of a fantasy Li Xinyao, "if someone sent me so many flowers, I will marry!"


    "I''m curious. Is this person in secret love or psychological warfare?"


    Li Xinyao also gradually condensed her thoughts.


    It can be said that she grew up in Los Angeles, not for a long time.


    It''s only three months since I came back this time. The people I contacted are basically from schools and hospitals


    How can you provoke such a "secret lover"?


    "Xin Yao, Gu Yan..." Dong Xuejiao touches Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao reflexively looks back and sees Gu Yan turn around. Wang Xiaozheng shrugs his shoulders and turns around.


    With a slight frown, Dong Xuejiao whispered, "is Gu Yan angry?"


    Li Xinyao suddenly turned around to chase her.


    Dong Xuejiao did not move, but made a mockery at the corners of her mouth.


    The other party''s attack of these flowers shows that the financial resources are not low. It''s strange that Gu Yan has no sense of falling behind?!


    In addition, Xinyao has never been able to refuse to spend, and the other party also said in a high-profile way that she is the one who loves her She didn''t believe it. Gu Yan didn''t feel hurt.


    "Xiao Jie..." Li Xinyao catch up with Gu Yan with a little breath. Seeing that he just looked at her, she asked with a smile, "Why are you not happy?"


    "I can be happy if my girlfriend is highly praised by other men. It''s either a brain problem or a nerve problem." Gu Yan said with a laugh.


    "I said, sister Xinyao, although you have not provoked the peach blossom as much as Gu Yan, you have done a lot of work. I feel sorry for my brother!" Wang Xiao said with a grin.


    Li Xinyao glared at Wang Xiao, "I don''t see you sad, only see you gloating."


    "Is it so obvious?"


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao curled her mouth, then looked at Gu Yan and hummed, "if you are angry, turn around and leave, and you don''t care about me!"


    Gu Yan stopped, looked at Li Xinyao''s dissatisfaction and sighed, "because I don''t want you to be the embarrassment of the whole school, fool!"


    Listen to him say so, Li Xinyao immediately the corner of her mouth dyed a smile and grinned.


    "I''ll have a class later. After that, I''ll go to the market to buy vegetables. I''ll make you boiled pork slices and sweet and sour sirloin for you in the evening, and make some small dishes Well? " Gu Yan asked.


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao nodded in a hurry.


    Gu Yan chuckled, and his fingers passed Li Xinyao''s face, which was a little cold by the cold wind. "The flowers wilt when they freeze, and there''s nothing to look at Didn''t you say you had to go to the library to look up the materials? "


    "Well, I went to ask my classmates to go together...""Well!" Gu Yan laughs at Li Xinyao''s departure, then takes back his sight and goes to the economic management department with Wang Xiao.


    "Seriously, are you really or falsely uncomfortable?" Wang Xiao asked, "don''t we still have some money? You can''t lose the momentum... "


    "For one by one, so many flowers are not as good as a meal." Gu Yan''s mouth was filled with a light smile, but his black pupil gradually became as deep as the sea.


    Suddenly courteous Even, I know he made essential oil and sent so many flowers.


    On the one hand, he gives more subconsciousness under the habit, on the other hand, he ridicules his behavior


    This person, the identity is really intriguing ah!


    Gu Yan thought, with a faint smile under his eyes and a clear look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven young, the old man has come to urge again." Qin Jiao said with some embarrassment, "it''s the end of the year, a lot of decisions and New Year celebrations. You''re not here..."


    "If I''m not here, the company will collapse?" Ji Ling Shang''s eyes fell on the vase, and some of the evening mist flowers brought back from the flower shop today.


    The florist''s assistant said that the flower''s language was "love deeply".


    Ji Ling business rare, that indifference on the face of a faint smile, even if very shallow.


    Do you love me?!


    Ji Ling Shang''s eyes moved, took back his sight, got up and went to the window


    I didn''t live in the hotel any more. I thought I would stay in Los Angeles for a while, so I bought an apartment.


    From this window, you can see the logo on the imperial building.


    "Gu Yan hasn''t done anything yet?" Ji Ling Shang looked at the emperor''s logo and spoke calmly.


    "No!" Qin is very tiny to pause next, "this person is young, did not expect the City mansion is very deep."


    The seven little cities are deep because of the environment.


    However, Gu Yan lived in love with his parents when he was a child, and he was also smart all the way I can''t imagine such a person, just know seven less in Los Angeles, but no response. "I don''t know if I like the flowers sent to Li Xinyao today..." Ji Ling Shang seemed to have said that, then he lowered his eyes and laughed. As he restrained his smile, his cold voice overflowed his lips. "It seems that it''s time for Gu Yan and Xiao Yi to find something to do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    "General manager Xiao, this is the detailed rules of this year''s celebration activities..." Yu Na puts the copy submitted by the propaganda department in front of Xiao Yi. "In addition, President Gu won''t take part in this year''s grand prize. Are you here or Yan Shao


    Xiao Yi took the copy and looked at it. At the same time, he said calmly, "I need to discuss this with Yan Shao..." Slightly stunned, she turns the page the action position, the line of sight falls on the invitation enterprise and the person detail.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yu Na asked.


    Xiao Yi chuckles, closes the copywriter and calls Gu Yan


    It''s just that no one answered the phone.


    Xiao Yi thought that Gu Yan should be in class at the moment, or something happened. He simply sent a message: "I need to meet you for the annual celebration. In addition, do you want to spend so much time with Ji Ling Shang?"?


    "Let''s talk over there first." Xiao Yi tells me that I will ask Yan Shao for instructions on the rest of the details before we have a meeting to decide.


    "Good!" Yu Na answered and turned away from the office.


    After Gu Yan and Wang Xiao left school, they went to a supermarket nearby.


    Gu Yan instructs Wang Xiao to go to the seasoning area to buy some seasonings, while he pushes a cart to the food area.


    After separating from Wang Xiao, Gu Yan calls Xiao Yi, "are you going to invite Ji Ling Shang?"


    Yes, but he already guessed.


    "Yes," Xiao Yi said after taking a sip of the coffee that Yu Na had just brought in. "People have been here for such a long time. What action hasn''t happened? The mall in country D has officially opened. I think it''s time to find a chance to have a face-to-face meeting."


    "Face to face?" Gu Yan picked out a box of sirloin and put it in the cart. He went on, "I''m afraid Is there not less than that? "


    Xiao Yi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, just looked at the front of the line of sight became a little deep.


    However, Ji Ling almost did not pass through the playground.


    However, he made such a big move to attract his attention. When he came to Los Angeles, he didn''t make any moves, but the purpose was one by one?


    Why?


    Gu Yan couldn''t think of this.


    After all, these years, one by one in the mountains and forests, how can such a person be provoked?


    If it is not provoked one by one, the purpose of Jiling merchants is intriguing.


    "Do what you want." Gu Yan said, "I''m afraid that if we don''t act here, he won''t want to postpone things until the new year."


    "There''s another thing," Xiao Yi said. "President Gu won''t take part in the final lottery this year. I mean, if you come, you''ll show up!"


    Xiao Yi said so, but there was some hesitation in his voice.


    Gu Yan didn''t like to be exposed to the public, but he was the only heir to the emperor, which was not appropriate.


    Besides, he is now in graduate school, which can be said to be due to one by one.


    People also have their own responsibilities.


    "Good." Gu Yan answered, and when Wang Xiao came over with the condiment he needed to buy, his voice was faint, "you can arrange the rest of the things. If there is anything else, I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiao Yi also heard Gu Yan''s noisy voice. Knowing that it was not convenient for him to speak, Xiao Yi hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    "Well, I just saw that the supermarket was engaged in activities..." Wang Xiao said, "the emperor is a great man. He has been making profits in December. How much does it cost to go out?" Gu Yan was made to laugh by Wang Xiao''s words, "don''t you think it''s a small profit but a quick turnover?" With that, he motioned Wang Xiao to look around him. "Obviously, there are more than 30% more people than we usually do shopping at this time And this is just the beginning of


    "


    Sometimes, the seller makes a profit, and the buyer is not willing to miss the benefits.


    One sells more and one buys happily. It seems that the merchant has made a lot of money in and out. But when the purchase base goes up, who can say In the end, are businesses not winners?


    "But with such strength, only big groups like the emperor dare to do it!" Wang Xiao showed off his hand, and while shopping with Gu Yan, he talked about his analysis as a promising young man in the Department of economics and management.


    Speaking of the end, Wang Xiao had a feeling, "seriously, if it''s not for you, I would like to send a resume to the emperor."


    "Then you deliver it!" As Gu Yan said this, he had already picked out the lettuce.


    "And you?" Wang Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes, "do you want to see the emperor?"


    Gu Yan thought deeply, and then he said with a deep smile: "you can try it!"


    "Shit, are you serious?" Wang Xiao was very surprised.


    Gu Yan is a bit proud. He has everything. In fact, he lacks capital to develop


    Can go to emperor, for him, how is also a stepping stone, completely can really try.


    Gu Yan laughs but doesn''t speak. He just takes the selected dishes and asks Wang Xiao to line up and weigh them.In fact, he did not intend to announce his identity so early.


    But after this time, Xiao Yi, even a man who even went into the operating room, was determined to have a relationship with him one by one. However, he was always left with a lot of thoughts behind by some people, which indicated that he didn''t like it very much.


    Since the responsibility can not be avoided, he did not want to hide the case, then expose it!


    "I''m going to the new year''s day, too!" When Li Xinyao heard Gu Yan say that he was going to draw a lottery on behalf of the senior management, she immediately brightened her eyes.


    "I think you are going to see the excitement."


    "No, no, no, I''m going to eat!" Li Xinyao firmly refuses to admit his careful thinking.


    Are you kidding? Emperor''s anniversary is a big event for Los Angeles and even for the whole country.


    Let''s not say that the media industry under the emperor''s banner is all kinds of media such as other financial or gossip. Which one doesn''t know? As long as it is contaminated with the emperor of God, it is news?


    What''s more, this time the emperor and prince who has been hiding behind his back wants to show his face. That scene


    "Will you take Wang Xiao that day?" Li Xinyao fans her eyes and smiles on her face. She is eager to know what kind of expression Wang Xiao will look like on that day, which has been oppressed by Gu Yan, who is "without money".


    "He''s not an emperor employee, he''s not an invitee..." Gu Yan told the truth.


    "Ah!" Li Xinyao drooped her shoulders, feeling a sense of loss.


    Gu Yan laughed. He pinched Li Xinyao''s cheek and said, "however, that boy instigated me to hand over my resume to the emperor with him..."


    "Well Hey, hey Li Xinyao immediately circled Gu Yan''s arm. "That is to say, there is still a good chance to become an emperor''s employee."


    Gu Yan shook his head with a smile. He didn''t answer yes or no Just let someone not even read the medical books on the side, just fantasize about his identity there, after the exposure, everyone''s expression. "I think I can send you an invitation letter..." Gu Yan said with some bad heart, "how to say, he is also the son of Lu''s group in Quancheng. The two companies are now carrying out the second cooperation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    "Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered..." Li Xinyao quipped, "I heard my father say the market price of the schoolmaster''s house. Did you and Wang Xuechang secretly poke the schoolmaster?"


    "Pit?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "one by one, I''m a businessman!"


    "Profiteer!" Li Xinyao quipped, "be careful to come back and ask for a price difference with you."


    Seeing Li Xinyao''s "heartache" look on Lu Yuanting, Gu Yan immediately said bitterly: "I suddenly thought that it would be better for uncle and me to leave for the piano opening on the anniversary..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao flicked from the corner of her mouth, let go of Gu Yan, and looked at him strangely. At last, she deeply felt the sour smell on his body and concluded, "jealous men are more terrible than women."


    "What do you say?" Gu Yan''s voice is dangerous.


    "You can Oh


    Before Li Xinyao finished her laughing words, she was caught by Gu Yan and her lips were accurately blocked


    Originally, he just punished Li Xinyao.


    However, to think of that kind of thing is really a hair trigger, there is no way!


    But their two affectionate kiss, for lovers, really nothing?


    Wang Xiao, who has just finished playing the game and is ready to go to the refrigerator to get a drink


    Baby''s heart is bitter!


    Wang Xiao returned to his bedroom and saw his empty hands. Suddenly he felt empty, lonely and cold


    There was a girl who robbed him of his best friend and showed her love to him from time to time He said that the labor and capital do not want to share rent here!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Mo made a fruit salad for Gu Xi. Looking at the papers on her daughter''s desk, she said she was very sad!


    She and Mr. Gu both have good IQ. They have a little Jie, who is a talented player, and her daughter is also very smart It''s just not as high as my brother''s IQ.


    Can be absolutely the best of the same age children, for Mao every day to make so many papers?


    "I really want to burn all your papers..." Jian Mo shakes her head and sighs. Under Gu Xi''s laughter, she turns away helplessly and goes to Gu Beichen''s study.


    At the end of the year, it is relatively easy for them to do architectural design.


    The old project is basically in the end, and the new project will not be opened at this time. We have to wait for the Lunar New Year


    "Send the design drawings to the emperor in the afternoon, and come back to me and say, you don''t plan to draw a lottery this year?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, who doesn''t know what to turn over in the bookcase, some boring gossip.


    "Well." Gu Beichen''s hand action slightly stagnates, "Xiao Yi and Xiao Jing are different, I don''t want her eyes only work."


    "When Mr. Gu squeezed Xiao Jing, he didn''t feel soft at all. He really couldn''t see it. It was warm at the critical moment." Jane Mo said with a smile, "are you going to let Xiao Jie show his face formally?"


    "He is not small. It should be his own responsibility, that is, his own responsibility." Gu Beichen put down the book in his hand and hugged the bamboo foam in front of him. "But, my son, it''s hard. Don''t worry about it."


    "Everyone has his own responsibility, I understand!" "Xiao Yi is a girl. She can''t spend her best years on her work."


    "Well, I think so too!" Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, "my son has already dealt with Yunze''s daughter, so I have to have a proper shape to marry!"


    Hearing this, Jian Mo suddenly sighed.


    The years are in a hurry. Up to now, she still remembers an accident at home. She is in urgent need of money. She meets Mr. Gu who needs a wife The most difficult two years, with this man around.


    But later life, still is this man around


    Now, even the son, are in love, it is time to talk about marriage.


    How nice!


    "Eh, it''s snowing..." Jian Mo suddenly looks out of the window, under the night light, there are a lot of things flying down.


    When she let go of Gu Beichen, she went to the window. Seeing that it was snowing, she immediately laughed, "this is the first snow in Los Angeles this year."


    Gu Beichen came over and looked at the snowflake floating outside and asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Aren''t you busy?" Although Jian Mo asked, she was obviously looking forward to it.


    "Let my son go to work later..." Gu Beichen said casually, but let Jian Mo "Puff Chi" a laugh out.


    "Good idea!" Jian Mo nods, looks at Gu Zong''s body to dress neatly, and then looks at oneself a family clothes to say, "I go to change clothes first."


    "Well."


    Jane foam out of the study to change clothes, talent into the bedroom, someone''s little lover has been excited to pad the pace to find Mr. Gu.


    When Jian Mo changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Gu Beichen, who had already worn a medium and long woolen coat, and Gu Xi, who was wearing shoes, was in the porch.


    "Yan Yan, are you not making a paper?" Jane Mo said so, the eyes obviously have not hidden not ye dislike.Gu Xi raised his eyebrows, circled Gu Beichen''s arm and said, "ah Mo, you said it yourself. Don''t always make papers So I went for a walk with Mr. Gu. It''s snowing outside. "


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo feels a little blocked.


    Oh, I didn''t know it was snowing outside?


    Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo''s face disdained and had no way but to walk two people into a family of three.


    Changhuan garden is very big. It was a villa built in the city by Gu Beichen at a lot of cost.


    Both the environment and the pattern fully and reasonably reflect the requirements of the concept of "home". Naturally, the environment for walking after meals is also very exquisite.


    The first snow of this year in Los Angeles, the quiet place in the noisy night, under the dim street lights, snowflakes falling


    It''s a family romance.


    It''s just that Jane is very depressed at the moment.


    Her man is occupied by his little lover. How does she feel that she is a vicious third party?!


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go skiing in Hokkaido after the holiday." Gu Xi encircles Gu Beichen''s arm and talks. He also puts his head on Gu Zong''s shoulder, and his body is coy and coy.


    "Good!" Gu Beichen answered with a smile. By the way, he said with a smile, "you can''t spare any time except doing papers and playing games anyway."


    "My name is quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit..." Gu Xi looks self satisfied and proud.


    Gu Beichen was amused by his daughter''s expression. He glanced at the depressed Jian Mo beside his eyes. With his other hand, he took her hand and squeezed it gently.


    Jane Mo turned her mouth and hummed.


    Daughter slave!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the poor temperature in the corner of the street.


    Her eyes fell out of the window, and a couple of lovers passed by. The girl stepped on her shoelaces carelessly and almost fell down. Fortunately, the boy was quick to help her.


    The boy seemed to be angry to say something, the girl tooted her mouth, but saw that the boy had already squatted down, carefully tied the shoelaces to the girl


    It''s cold outside. Now the girl''s heart is warm, isn''t it?!


    Thinking, I light across a figure, someone sitting in the opposite.


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly. When he looks back, he has no expression. "I''m sorry, please..." Before finishing the words, she suddenly stares at the opposite person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    "What can I do for you, sir?" A waiter came up.


    "American style," Ji Ling Shang''s voice was faint, "change this lady a latte."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Xiao Yi sneered, "do you like to make decisions without authorization and invite people to drink?"


    Although she had only a small glimpse of diamond star, Xiao Yi still recognized the person in front of her, that was the man.


    Perhaps, it is not recognition, but feel the momentum of this man.


    "Snow day, lonely time, suitable for a cup of flowers to beautify the mood..." Ji Ling Business mouth light hook, but a little people do not feel smile, "and sweeter taste, will also make a lot of good mood."


    Xiao Yi smiles, no temperature, "where do you see that I need to beautify my mood, and I''m not in a good mood?"


    "You are full of loneliness..." Ji Ling Shang seemed to smile.


    Just seeing that it was snowing outside, I wanted to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I saw Xiao Yi sitting alone in this small cafe.


    Sometimes, fate is really wonderful.


    Just as many years ago in foreign countries, under the drizzle, the girl with a book and no umbrella fell into the eye like that


    He may be too lonely because he can always see the loneliness of others at a glance.


    That girl, obviously arrogant hide everything, but he still saw her heart!


    Xu was seen through at a glance. Xu was really as Ji lingshang said. Xiao Yi was immediately a little angry. "I''m sorry, I''m not used to accepting the invitation of strangers."


    As a result, she leaned over to get her coat and bag.


    "Are you sure..." Ji Ling Shang looks at Xiao Yi''s movements, and his voice is not slow We are strange? "


    Xiao Yi''s action is slightly sluggish. He looks at Ji Ling Shang. What''s in his head and suddenly frowns, "Ji Ling Shang?"


    A moment''s thought.


    Jiling merchant has a lot of news abroad, but this person, who hates the media, naturally won''t be exposed.


    Xiao Yi knows this man. However, because Ji Jia''s sphere of influence is in country D, he has never been in contact with Ji Jia before. Naturally, he only knows Ji lingshang roughly, but has never met him.


    Ji Ling Shang sighed, "people''s memory, as expected I like to ignore some memories when my heart is fragile. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi doesn''t understand Ji Ling Shang''s words at the moment. However, he has already made it clear that this man is Ji Ling Shang. "How can Ji Zong be interested in going out and having fun tonight?"


    With a slight irony, overflow in the professional smile.


    Ji Ling Shang frowned slightly, "Xiao Yi, live a real life Is that hard for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi''s impatience, which he has just suppressed, is successfully picked up by Ji Ling Shang.


    "Nothing to talk about today, just a cup of coffee." Ji Ling Shang said with a smile when the waiter brought the coffee in time.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to drink more coffee. After all, Mr. Ji is on holiday now, and the time doesn''t matter I still need to go to work tomorrow. " Xiao Yi said, already took out the money to put on the table, got up to leave.


    "I can''t sleep with coffee. I don''t drink it Can you sleep? " Ji Ling Shang still has a light voice, "lonely night, or in such a snowy night..."


    He didn''t go on, he just put a smile on one side of his mouth and ended the meaningful words.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know why her temper is so easily attracted by Jiling merchant. She grabs her hand and has an impulse to smash the bag on his face.


    Of course, she is a cultured person, naturally not.


    Ji Ling Shang turns his head and looks out of the window. Xiao Yi goes to the parking lot with an angry step. He smiles, "is it really hard to face my loneliness?"


    After a slight pause, he restrained his smile from the corner of his mouth, and his sight became deep. "Xiao Yi, I''ll give you another chance to stand beside Gu Yan If you give up, don''t really blame me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao looked at the man in front of her, frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?"


    "My seven little boys like Dr. Li, just want to know what Dr. Li likes..." Qin Jiao was smiling at the same time, handed the business card to him, "I heard that you and Dr. Li are not only classmates, but also have a good relationship. I want to surprise Dr. Li, so I can only ask you for help."


    Dong Xuejiao looks at the business card and finds that Qin Jiao''s position is "assistant to the president". She is a little surprised, "seven young people are..."


    "Seven young now manages this company. It''s a family business." Qin Jiao didn''t lie.


    This company is a little well-known in China, but only one of the industries of Ji family.


    "Isn''t your seven little girl the one who sent flowers during this period?" Dong Xuejiao asked tentatively.


    "Yes Qin Jiao nodded. "They all said that girls like flowers, but Dr. Li didn''t like them very much. He didn''t have any curiosity about the people who sent flowers. He didn''t know how to continue I''m afraid to say it directly, but Dr. Li refused. "Listening to Qin Jiao saying there, Dong Xuejiao is more and more jealous of Li Xinyao''s inherent hardware conditions.


    Born in a rich family, people around are rich and capable men


    Lu Yuanting, what are the seven shaos!


    But


    If Xin Yao is with this seven little boy, will she have a chance with Gu Yan?


    Thinking like this, Dong Xuejiao''s mouth is not controlled by a smile.


    Qin Jiao is a person who has been with Jiling merchant for a long time. If a Dong Xuejiao can''t see through his mind, he will follow him in vain.


    "Well, my seven little girls really want to ask Dr. Li to have a meal, but it''s very abrupt to make a direct appointment..." Qin Jiao some embarrassed is intentionally said.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll ask Xinyao to have dinner and then..." Dong Xuejiao asked tentatively.


    "That''s good, of course." Qin is very close to listen to, immediately smile to nod, "that troublesome Dong doctor."


    "You''re welcome," Dong Xuejiao said with a smile. "If a good friend can''t miss happiness, I''m naturally happy."


    Qin Jiao hurriedly answered that, before leaving, he also handed a card to Dong Xuejiao, "this is a gift card sent by our company at the end of the year, so we should trouble Dr. Dong."


    "No, it''s a piece of cake..."


    "Dr. Dong must accept it. I don''t think there will be a lot of trouble for Dr. Dong in the future."


    "What a good idea?" Dong Xuejiao said, drooping her eyes. When she saw that the card was a 30000 yuan shopping card from a luxury store, she immediately glared.


    Qin Jiao looked at the greed on Dong Xuejiao''s face and sneered at her. However, she said, "anyway, the company''s welfare is not accepted. Seven young people will say that I''m incompetent..."


    After several times of shirking, Dong Xuejiao "reluctantly" accepted it. After seeing Qin Jiao leave, she saw the card in her hand again.


    At that moment, she really realized that the world of rich people was not what she could imagine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    After Qin Jiao left, he called Jiling merchant, "seven little, Dong Xuejiao, as long as you give me something sweet, it''s absolutely easy to use."


    "Well." Ji Ling Shang replied, "then let Xiao Yi ignore everything. You must force Gu Yan to get busy!"


    If a broken love, Xiao Yi, you still can''t grasp the opportunity, then you really deserve to lick the loneliness in loneliness!


    Ji Ling Shang hung up the phone and sneered.


    However, the depth of the smile, but through the astringent


    "Xiaoshang, do you know what love is?" The young mother''s voice was empty, "I try my best to make the other party happy and get what he wants As long as the other party is happy and happy, you will follow happy


    Love, is that it?


    Why does he want to help Xiao Yi, but he thinks he is ridiculous?


    However, ridiculous, he is still doing the same


    If Gu Yan and Li Xinyao have a strong relationship, even if he does nothing, doesn''t it?


    If Xiao Yi can''t catch Gu Yan all the time, he What would it do?


    Continue to help her, or


    At the moment, Ji Ling Shang suddenly felt confused, lost in the first snow in Los Angeles!


    He has never felt like this, but at this moment, he is doing it, but he doesn''t know whether he will be satisfied with what he has done in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taiwan News: the emperor''s foreign branches had problems of varying degrees all over the place overnight..."


    In the morning of Los Angeles, the morning news and other major media broke out the problems of the emperor''s companies.


    Even in Los Angeles, there is a complex of buildings under construction, and one collapsed obliquely. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    The successive news has made the emperor, who has always been in the minds of the people, become the object of people''s discussion overnight.


    Within the imperial group, executive meetings are one after another


    Just before the celebration of the new year, let this month, which should have been looking forward to the year-end bonus, become very busy.


    "You can handle the affairs here. I''ll go over there." Gu Yan said to Xiao Yi after the meeting.


    Xiao Yi nods.


    Gu Yan thinks that Xiao Yi didn''t have a long time after the operation, and the long journey is not good.


    Xiao Yi thinks that Gu Yan has not been officially exposed. Indeed, she stays at the emperor''s headquarters. It is most appropriate for him to go abroad to deal with affairs.


    In Los Angeles International Airport, people come and go in a hurry in some noisy environment.


    "One by one, I''m sorry..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao apologetically. "He also said that he would take you to the mountaineering to see the snow scenery. It seems that he will break his promise.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t just snow once. We''ll go again next time..." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "you go busy with your business. I''ll wait for you to come back. Next time it snows, I''ll go climbing to see the snow. It''s not like you broke your promise."


    "Good!" Gu Yan''s eyes are still guilty. After a kiss on Li Xinyao''s forehead, he says anxiously, "don''t worry about running to Huakang. Do you know?"


    I love you too long, I love you too much


    Gu Yan knew that he shouldn''t have said such a thing, but he didn''t always have the full confidence he should have in the little woman Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao was stunned, and then responded. What did Gu Yan mean? He turned his mouth. "If I deliberately avoid the senior, it seems that I and the senior have ambiguity."


    "Li Xinyao!" Gu Yan was dissatisfied.


    Li Xinyao laughed, "well, I''ll be good when you''re busy If you look for your father, you will come home to meet you, and you will never go to Huakang! "


    "We must continue to be disgusted and disgusted with the person who sent the flowers..." Gu Yan continued to explain.


    "This is a must!" Li Xinyao''s first reaction nodded and mumbled, and her voice was full of disgust. "It''s not brain disease, it''s not normal nerves that we do mystery all day long."


    Gu Yan listens to Li Xinyao''s words and chuckles, then sighs and hugs Li Xinyao.


    They just officially fell in love, separated on the other side of the ocean, so far away, I feel miss has been stretched a galaxy


    The announcement that the plane was about to board came. Prince Yang wanted to remind Gu Yan that even if they took the VIP channel, they should go through the customs!


    But he felt that he would be disgusted if he went up and said it, so he would forget it.


    "It''s time for you to pass..." Li Xinyao reminds, but suddenly, the heart is also astringent.


    If there is no definite relationship, the brief separation seems nothing?


    But it''s also strange, because the relationship has been established, the people we meet every day will suddenly be absent for many days. That feeling is actually very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yan didn''t dare to look at the smile on Li Xinyao''s face seriously, but his eyes were already covered with a thin layer of water mist. He just pinched her hand and let it go. Without saying anything more, he turned around and walked towards the inspection port with great stridesLi Xinyao bit her lower lip, raised her head and glared at her eyes. She forced her tears back and said, "Li Xinyao, Xiao Jie didn''t go for a long time. What''s your affectation?"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xinyao nods when Gu Yan looks back and signals her to go home. After waving her hand with a smile, Li Xinyao turns around and goes out


    Sitting in a taxi, watching the city covered by snow, Li Xinyao lowered her lower lip and sent a message to Gu Yan: have a safe journey! With my love!


    There was a hug behind her.


    Gu Yan''s fingers flitted across the cuddling figure. On the picture, his thin lips were swinging and smiling, and he made a "kiss" expression.


    There is a person missing you, that kind of mood, the original is like this


    It''s no wonder that when Uncle Yuanjing is here, my father always leaves his business trip to Uncle Jing, but it turns out that even if it is a temporary separation, he is not willing to do so in his lover''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven young men, Gu Yan has left." Qin Jiao looked at the news from the people below and said.


    Ji Ling Shang did not answer, just looked out of the window.


    The snow on the road has been cleared, and the floating snow on the branches looks like an ornament in the sight.


    "All the venues in L.A. that can hold large-scale annual celebrations have been contracted!" Ji Ling Shang said, his eyes fell on the emperor group building, which represents money and power on the logo.


    Qin Jiao secretly grinned, drooping eyes should sound.


    Jiling merchant takes back his sight, turns around and takes the long and medium coat on the sofa, and goes out while wearing it


    "Seven little?" Qin Jiao saw Ji Ling Shang was going out, and he kept up with him, wondering, "where are you going?"


    "Hospitals." Ji Ling Business said indifferently, the man has opened the door of the room, go out, "you go to do your business, don''t follow me."


    Qin zhileng in situ, looking at Ji Ling Shang''s back, some did not respond to the murmur, "hospital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    "Doctor Li," a nurse hastily opened the door of the doctor''s duty room, "the emergency department has brought a lot of traffic accident victims. Today, the hospital is a bit busy, so Dr. he calls you to help!"


    "What''s going on?" On hearing this, Li Xinyao got up in a hurry and went out at the same time.


    Dong Xuejiao did not know where she was, and went out with her.


    "The water pipe in the well at the back of our hospital suddenly burst last night. The snow on the road melted into water and covered with snow. The snow shovel truck has not paid attention to the road..." The nurse said the general situation, "there seems to be a dispute with the driver in the car, and the specific situation is not clear. Anyway, I heard that the car was unable to control rollover due to the brake on the ice and snow..."


    Listen to the nurse said the situation, Li Xinyao''s pace more accelerated up.


    Although she is now studying traditional Chinese medicine, her clinical medicine and her parents'' surgery are very good. Naturally, she is not weak in this aspect.


    At the moment, under the shortage of surgeons, it is natural that Li Xinyao is the first choice for emergency and effective treatment of patients.


    "Mom..." Li Xinyao to the emergency department, heard a cry because of pain and someone crying, rushed to he Yining side.


    He Yining is dealing with a pregnant woman, his voice is calm, "deal with it first!"


    Li Xinyao "um" sound, quickly from the nursing car to take medical gloves, began to deal with the injured.


    Dong Xuejiao also participated in the treatment, but she began to study traditional Chinese medicine from university. Although she also needs to contact with clinical aspects, she has her own specialty in the technical field, so she can only deal with some patients who seem not serious.


    "This wound needs to be sutured first. Push the car over..." After Li Xinyao dealt with the surface of a person''s wound, she said to the nurse in a hurry.


    The nurse answered and pushed the cart of medical supplies.


    Li Xinyao''s expression is calm, her hands and feet are quick to sew the wound for the patient, and all the movements seem to be extremely skilled.


    Dong Xuejiao looks at Li Xinyao''s stitching technique, and the corners of her mouth gently flutter up


    This is the legendary Li family''s special suture technique?!


    Li Xinyao quickly but professionally deals with the wounded. Her ears are full of wailing and wailing because of pain, which makes her feel that her heart is tightening up.


    While modern science and technology brings convenience to people, it also brings a lot of hidden troubles.


    Sometimes, an inadvertent thing will bring disaster even if there is no chance to regret


    Ji Ling Shang looks at Li Xinyao from afar to deal with the injury. On her clean face without make-up, she has a dignified calm.


    Her movements are very agile, at least, even if he a layman to see, all know that she is very strong.


    "Doctor, my child, can my child be saved?"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry for help. From the torn voice, we could hear that the woman was almost on the verge of despair, with hope.


    He Yining looked at the woman, nose a little sour, heart heavy shake head, "sorry, the child has..." She looked at the despair of the woman''s eyes, and could not bear to go on.


    "My child..." A woman''s voice broke down, "ah --"


    after the words of despair of a woman fell, she overflowed her mouth with an unacceptable madness.


    At that moment, she just held her abdomen, forgetting her pain and crying.


    Li Xinyao looked at the woman. In a moment, her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    Car accident, what she had to feel was stronger than many people.


    As a doctor, she had not really experienced life and death from the doctor''s point of view. When she saw this scene, her heart was torn.


    The treatment lasted until more than 4 p.m.


    After changing her clothes, Li Xinyao went to the canteen of the hospital with exhaustion and sadness. She didn''t eat at noon, but she had no appetite at all.


    A cup with the logo of a hot milk tea shop nearby fell in front of her eyes. Li Xinyao looked up and saw the man sitting on the opposite side


    "Hot cocoa, please Ji Ling Shang spoke lightly.


    "Are you?" Li Xinyao frowned slightly.


    Ji Ling Shang is not Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting''s handsome and charming man at first sight. However, he has a mature man''s unique charm and indifference. Sometimes, he is more attractive than those who have not experienced the society.


    Of course, if Li Xinyao had not experienced the rescue of the accident vehicle, she would have thought about this now.


    "To see people..." Ji Ling Business quietly avoided the inquiry, "just see the emergency there."


    Li Xinyao listen to him mention emergency, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled down, astringent.


    "I think doctors are the most used to life and death."


    "Habit does not mean habit..." One side of Li Xinyao''s mouth scratched an indescribable emotion, "today''s disaster, clearly can not happen."After I finished, I heard that someone had passed the station and forced the driver to stop her on the way.


    Stop at will, because there is no natural stop.


    Because of this, there was a dispute


    Such a tragedy would happen only when passengers forced to pick up the driver''s steering wheel and ask to stop.


    She doesn''t understand why there are people in the world who have no public morality and ignore other people''s lives?


    "I remember in other cities before," Li Xinyao Xu was so sad that she was chatting with a stranger because of the heavy things today. "Because I watched my cell phone, I also sat and stood."


    When Ji Ling Shang looks at Li Xinyao and looks out of the window, he can''t bear the sadness and frowns slightly.


    "When I found that I had sat over the station, I felt particularly humiliated and did not dare to let others see that I had sat there Pretend it didn''t happen at all Li Xinyao''s mouth across a self mockery, "just to the next station, and then back."


    Ji Ling Shang did not speak. He also heard about the accident today.


    "It''s just a stop. Obviously, there are very simple and many solutions, but she pays for her with a car of people''s life..." Li Xinyao gradually blurs the corners of her mouth. In her mind, she was crying in the emergency room, and the mother was crying in despair.


    "Sentimentality is not suitable for a doctor." Ji lingshang''s words are somewhat indifferent, but it seems that they are facts.


    Li Xinyao smiles, but she is very bitter.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the hot cocoa in front of her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and said, "sending a cup of hot cocoa to a stranger is not suitable for a successful person like you."


    Ji Ling Business micro invisible under the eyebrows.


    "What you wear is all high luxury and hand-made." Li Xinyao said lightly, holding hot cocoa in her hand, "very hot, very warm..." She seemed to murmur, "I really hope that there are not so many disputes in the world, so that more people can travel safely."


    Ji Ling Shang looked at Li Xinyao''s sight, gradually deepened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    I was here to have a look and make an impression


    But don''t want to, this impression, left very "deep"!


    Ji Ling Business mouth corner side of the water wipe light do not notice that can not see the shallow smile, but, in the smile, but not too much temperature.


    Li Xinyao mobile phone timely sent wechat prompt sound, she took out, see is Gu Yan sent, hurriedly open: has arrived at the destination, with your blessing, all peace!


    The heart of Li Xinyao is wrapped in something in a moment.


    At such a time, Gu Yan''s information seemed to have filled her heart with a heart


    Bite the lower lip, and reply with a strong heart: Gu Yan, you must remember your commitment to me.


    Gu Yan sat in the company to pick up his car, looking at Li Xinyao''s information, his eyes gradually deep, but replied to a word: good!


    He did not know Li Xinyao''s mood at this moment, but it was inexplicable that he knew it in a moment, and what commitment she said.


    "Yan Shao, will you go to the hotel or go to the company directly?" Wang Ziyang holds a flat plate, which has the docking data from the New York branch.


    Gu Yan looked at the time, which was just after five o''clock in the morning in New York. "Go to the hotel first and inform the meeting at 9:00."


    "OK!" Wang Ziyang responded to the sound.


    Gu Yan looks out of the window, and the prosperity of the passing is full of the financial city.


    At the end of the year, the emperor suddenly had problems in different degrees in different places, which was no accident.


    The driver took Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang to the hotel.


    Gu Yan took a shower and changed his clothes.


    No longer in the campus, a casual dress, through the youth atmosphere of Gu Yan.


    At this time, Gu Yan, a dark pure handmade suit, wrapped his long body posture, showing some mature pride.


    Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang first ate some food in the hotel restaurant, and then went to the imperial branch.


    The senior executives heard that the vice president was present in person. Some people had reserved opinions on Gu Yan naturally. Some people were completely concerned about this company, but because of Gu Beichen''s son, Gu Yan, who became Vice President, was totally negative.


    Hearing that he had a flight, he just came to the meeting after finishing, and most people were laughing with a cold smile in their hearts.


    But all of these people forgot the bad ideas that Gu Yan had in his eyes before the meeting.


    Time, in Gu Yan with Wang Ziyang countries in the air flying and "President", hurried by.


    Every place, Gu Yan is busy, will send Li Xinyao a safe message.


    It is also in domestic time to remind her to eat, at the same time, night, a good night.


    The first snow in Luocheng, except for some remote or sun - less alleys, has basically melted.


    The sun seems to feel winter when the temperature is warmer.


    Lin Nan proposed several reforms at the traffic safety meeting at the end of the city due to the bad influence of the passenger snatching the steering wheel.


    Not only the cab is isolated from the passenger space, but also requires all departments to assist the traffic police department to open publicity and education activities, and directly detain the persons who caused the incident for the sake of hindering public transport safety.


    "Such a person should be caught directly!"


    "Yes, I think I am reasonable, and I hurt so many people..."


    "What should the family say" why "? I went, this time so many people were injured, a pregnant woman''s child has not, is not dead people? "


    "The girl''s family ran to the public security bureau to make a noise, how can I have a face to make a noise?"


    "I think director Lin is so forced to grasp it when he says he is holding it, and it is not vague at all..."


    "The publicity said directly. If the driver is disturbed in the future, the person in the car can go up and stop it directly, and then the police will detain the person who interferes with the driver''s driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao listened to the nurse talking there, took the mobile phone out, sent Lin Nan a message: Uncle Nan, you are wonderful!


    Lin Nan saw the information of the little girl, and smiled: you are also great! I heard that you helped with a lot of injuries that day. One of them would have been abandoned if it wasn''t for you to deal with it quickly.


    Li Xinyao gave Lin a shy expression to Lin, and he was not comfortable because of his praise, but remembered the pregnant woman that day.


    "Heart Yao..." Dong Xuejiao suddenly happily sat down beside Li Xinyao, and held up her mobile phone. "I got a scholarship in my medical report."


    "Really?!" Li Xinyao asked happily, "what time?"


    "Wait!" Dong Xuejiao smiled and handed Li Xinyao the message that the school had just announced on the official account.


    After Li Xinyao finished watching, he blinked his eyes, "treat!"


    "Yes!" Dong Xuejiao said with a smile, "after work, Nanxiang building How about it? "


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao immediately compared a ''OK'' gesture.


    These days, Xiaojie is not in, and dad goes to the new pharmaceutical factory in the South China Sea to inspect. She feels that life is short of many delicious food.I remember when I was a child, my mother was still able to cook, but later, because my father always cooked, my mother gradually gave birth to it Even their favorite steamed eggs seem to have gone bad.


    Well, Li Xinyao won''t admit that after eating steamed eggs made by her father, her mother''s cooking is really ordinary!


    "You must go to Nanxiang building to have maoxuewang and his crab roe soup bun..." Li Xinyao thinks, feel, saliva wants to come out of the feeling.


    Looking at Li Xinyao there, as soon as she thinks of eating, she looks happy. Dong Xuejiao chuckles and silently sends a message to Qin Jiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, all the hotels suitable for emperor''s New Year celebration have been reserved this year." Yu Na''s voice was strange, "generally, the annual meeting time of each company is different, and the large venue is just a few big companies, so they usually avoid the time..."


    Xiao Yi listened to the report and looked up slightly. "Did other companies ask for the time?"


    "Asked, there are several similar to the emperor''s time, have not yet ordered!" Yu Na said this, more strange.


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly, and his eyes fall on the screen hanging on the wall in front of him.


    The silent financial news was broadcast on it. It was nothing but the news that the emperor''s situation was stable after Gu Yan dealt with it abroad in recent days.


    "All right, I see." Xiao Yi takes back her sight and says, "you go out first."


    "Well." Yu Na answered and went out of the office.


    Xiao Yi leaned back on his chair. There was a lot of public opinion about the collapse of the house these days. Some people began to doubt the safety of the emperor''s real estate.


    Most of the time, things are easier to deal with, but it is public opinion that is difficult to deal with.


    Such a thing can not be suppressed or encouraged


    I didn''t expect that when I was busy with this, there was a site problem for the annual celebration, which should not have been a problem.


    After listening to Xiao Yi, Gu Yan said with a smile, "let''s all get busy But there is no direct action. The intention is really intriguing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    Hearing Gu Yan''s exclamation, Xiao Yi frowned, "do you mean Ji Ling Shang? "


    Gu Yan''s eyes flashed a sneer, "in Los Angeles, there is no one who dares to confront the emperor."


    "Is this man ill?" Xiao Yi rubbed his forehead and thought of the situation of Ji lingshang in the corner cafe that night when it snowed. "Is Ji Jia very idle?"


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" Gu Yan''s eyes were dim and his voice was cold.


    In fact, it was harmless to the emperor.


    Naturally, Jiling merchant will not have nothing to do At the same time, he really wanted to know what the real purpose of Jiling merchant was?


    Just when Gu Yan started to make Ji''s family headache, he didn''t expect that he would know the purpose of Jiling merchant so soon


    Nanxiang building.


    As an old restaurant in Los Angeles, the food here not only has the flavor of many people''s memory, but also has the unique flavor of Los Angeles time.


    When Li Xinyao and Dong Xuejiao just arrived at Nanxiang building, Ji Ling Shang just got out of a low-key and luxurious car, almost following their steps into Nanxiang building


    "Welcome Greeting the guests with a smile, he looked at the three people who arrived at the door and asked, "are they three, please?"


    "Well?" Dong Xuejiao shook her head and said, "two."


    While Dong Xuejiao talks, Li Xinyao looks back subconsciously


    "Is it you?" Li Xinyao is a little surprised. What follows her is the man who invited her to drink hot cocoa after the emergency.


    What a coincidence Ji Ling Shang spoke lightly.


    How many of you, sir Welcome guests to ask timely.


    "One."


    "You eat alone?" Li Xinyao asked.


    Ji Ling Shang nodded indifferently, without much emotion.


    "Let''s eat together." Li Xinyao made an invitation, "today I ask, thank you for your hot cocoa that day."


    In a word, because she invited Jiling merchant, it was not good for Dong Xuejiao to continue to spend money. After expressing the meaning of the treat, she also explained to Jiling merchant just to express her gratitude.


    Ji Ling Shang''s eyes light slightly deep, secretly thought: really a smart and understanding girl.


    "Good!" Ji Ling Shang answered.


    Dong Xuejiao did not speak, quietly looked up and down Ji Ling Shang, deep in the eyes, because of deep thinking flow of emotion.


    "The bags are full," said the usher. "There is a small table outside by the window, is that ok?"


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao nods with a smile.


    The usher took three people to the table for four by the window.


    "Xinyao, he Who is it? " Dong Xuejiao asked in a low voice around Li Xinyao''s arm. Li Xinyao shook her head, "in fact I don''t know. " When she saw Dong Xuejiao frown, she just explained, "I was in a bad mood in the emergency department that day. When I met in the hospital restaurant, he invited me to drink hot cocoa, saying that it would relieve my mood Today, he''s alone, so I''d like to thank him


    "Oh..." Dong Xuejiao should voice, Mou Guang secretly glanced at the eye Ji Ling Shang, the bottom of his eyes across a deep emotion.


    Qin Jiao replied to her that seven little will come alone


    This person, is that what Qin Jiao said seven young?!


    Look at the momentum, it should feel the same!


    Originally, the dinner for two friends was a little strange because of the participation of Jiling merchant.


    However, thanks to her independence from childhood to adulthood, and a large number of contacts, Li Xinyao''s atmosphere has gradually become relaxed with the chat in the dining room.


    "You know how to keep fit so young..." Li Xinyao some unexpected smile said, "did not expect."


    Ji Ling Shang looked at Li Xinyao, who was smiling without impurities. He couldn''t help but said with a faint smile: "if I said, because of a person, I would care about these things to keep fit. Do you believe that?"


    Li Xinyao a listen, did not think much, just said with a smile: "it must be the person you like."


    "Well." Ji Ling business should sound at the same time, the smile of the corner of the mouth obviously deepened a lot.


    Dong Xuejiao''s hands are a little slow. She looks at Ji Ling Shang and then Li Xinyao. She can''t help but add up.


    A meal, you can see that the seven little talk extraordinary, the momentum of the whole person is even more.


    Although they are older than men, they are also older than men


    The food in her mouth is a little bitter, and the grade difference due to status makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Just thinking, Dong Xuejiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took out, see is Qin Jiao dozen, subconsciously looked at the opposite side of the same.


    Ji Ling Shang is just a light eye light, picked up the water cup, drank the saliva, to her one eye contains the complicated and profound vision, does not have a trace of emotion at all.


    "Hello?" Dong Xuejiao has a guilty conscience, and her voice is still."Are you going to have a full meal?" Qin is not big or small, but through the voice of pressure.


    Dong Xuejiao suddenly "clutters" in her heart, and then subconsciously looks at Ji Ling Shang. After that, she says, "I..."


    "Just understand." Qin Jian also did not say much, directly hung up the phone.


    "Ah Jiao, what''s the matter?" Li Xinyao feels something is wrong with Dong Xuejiao.


    "Xin Yao, I suddenly have something to go first..." Dong Xuejiao said, quickly took one side of the down jacket.


    "What''s the matter, I''ll accompany you?" Li Xinyao also wants to take the coat.


    "No, you and Mr. Ji eat first!" Dong Xuejiao said already got up, "that, this meal is bad for you, turn back to make up!"


    Li Xinyao is in a bit of a quandary. When she says she wants to invite Jiling merchant to dinner, she can''t go first?


    Can feel, Jiao seems to really have something?


    "I''m still eating alone."


    The quiet voice came when Ji Ling Shang put down the water cup. It was not light or heavy. It was not too emotional, but Li Xinyao grinned secretly.


    Finally, Dong Xuejiao left alone, and Li Xinyao and Ji Ling Shang continued to eat.


    After eating, Li Xinyao calls the waiter to check out, but is told that Jiling merchant has already finished.


    "I asked for it..." Li Xinyao looks at Ji Ling Shang reluctantly.


    "Let the girl treat me to dinner?" Ji Ling Business smile, "I have not had such an experience."


    "There will be a first time for everything."


    "Well, indeed!" Ji Ling Shang said, looking at Li Xinyao''s eyes become deep, "that''s better, we''ll have dinner next time, please?"


    Next time?!


    Li Xinyao pulled off the corner of her mouth, and suddenly there was an illusion of "predestination" caused by a cup of hot cocoa.


    "If I can meet again..." Li Xinyao''s words are ambiguous.


    However, Ji Ling Shang smiles, and has a deeper view on Li Xinyao''s intelligence that she does not refuse or accept.


    Two people out of the restaurant, a gust of cold wind blows in the face, Li Xinyao subconsciously shrinks the neck.


    "You wait for me!" Ji Ling Shang put down his words and raised his steps at the same time.


    Li Xinyao opened his mouth and moved, but the sound had not been sent out. Ji Ling Shang had already strode to one side.


    After a while, Jiling merchant came back with a woolen hat and scarf in his hand, and could not help saying With gentleness, I wear it to Li Xinyao. When you press the shutter, the sound comes from the dark place


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    "Where do you live and take you back?" Ji Ling Shang asked after wrapping the scarf to Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao has a slight emotion in her heart. She looks at Jiling merchant and says something. However, she thinks that she will think too much. She is only a learned gentleman, so she will be considerate.


    "Well, I''ll just go back myself..." Li Xinyao refused, "this is the subway station, where I live, the subway is direct, very convenient."


    Ji Ling Business eyes light slightly deep, directly said: "you this is to resist contact with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao pulled an embarrassed smile, "that It''s not a gentleman to directly expose a girl''s ideas. "


    Ji Ling Shang smiles, the smile on the corner of his mouth is the most obvious one since the evening.


    Well, I was embarrassed by Li Xinyao, but I didn''t hide anything to make me laugh.


    "Would you mind taking you to the subway station?" Ji Ling Shang was not reluctant.


    Li Xinyao sighed in secret. She felt that it was not good to refuse again just after being exposed. She could only nod.


    Fortunately, the subway entrance is less than two or three hundred meters away.


    "I''m leaving..." Li Xinyao and Jiling merchant waved their hands, but they didn''t dare to stay. They wanted to go down the stairs.


    "Looking forward to the next chance encounter!"


    Behind him, Ji Ling business with a faint smile.


    Li Xinyao only felt that something had been chopped off her head, which almost made her unstable and stepped into the air.


    She doesn''t want to meet by chance. She doesn''t want to!


    If Xiaojie knew that she didn''t go to Huakang when he was busy and didn''t pay attention to the people behind the flowers. Instead, because a cup of hot cocoa provoked another man, she thought that Xiaojie would kill her!


    It''s a pity that Li Xinyao didn''t think of it at the moment. She didn''t wait for Gu Yan to come back. She had an impulse to chop herself to death.


    "What an interesting girl..." Ling Ji stands in the same place.


    Li Xinyao


    After Ji Ling Shang''s name was whispered in his heart, he chuckled, turned and walked to the car.


    When the talent got on the car, Qin Jiao''s phone arrived, "huh?"


    "Seven little, Xiao Yi wants to make an appointment with you through a relationship."


    Ji Ling Business eyes light slightly deep, fingers gently on the steering wheel have not a knock, "tell her, coffee shop."


    "Which cafe?" Qin Jiao asked subconsciously.


    "She knows." Ji Ling Business light finish saying, hang up the phone, start the car down the snowy night, the corner of the cafe by chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao to the rental house, Wang Xiao is not at home, she left her mouth, while taking off her shoes, not too gentle to pull off the hat.


    The voice of "Ding Ding Ding" wechat video calls came. Li Xinyao stopped when she was about to pull her scarf. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu Yan. She laughed and quickly picked it up


    "If I remember correctly, you have classes in school tomorrow, and the hospital should be on day shift today..." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s cotton padded jacket and scarf that she had not had time to take off and said, "will you come back only now?"


    "Eat with friends!" Li Xinyao raised her eyebrows and took off her scarf.


    "I haven''t seen this scarf before..." Gu Yan frowned.


    Li Xinyao grinned secretly. She was a little upset about Gu Yan''s good memory. "After eating cold, I''ll buy them at random." She slightly toot mouth, "you are, is you go to buy for me!"


    Because Ji Ling Shang''s "chance encounter" made her resist, and when she thought about Gu Yan''s purchase of a scarf for her last time, Li Xinyao''s voice was filled with a trace of coquetry under miss.


    Gu Yan looked at such a Li Xinyao and sighed, "one by one, I miss you!" Slightly a meal, he accentuated tone, "busy, but because of time and distance, always want to steal a little space in the busy time to miss you."


    Li Xinyao''s nose is a little sour, Du under the mouth, "I miss you."


    Gu Yan''s thin lip edge son overflows the shallow smile, is very comfortable, looked at Li Xinyao''s line of sight to become gentle, "I am about to deal with here."


    "When you come back to me, I''ll pick you up at the airport." Li Xinyao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s like you have free time..." Gu Yan had no choice but to smile, "please allow me to remind one child that you still have classes and need to be on duty in the hospital."


    "Little Jay, there is a word in the world called Ask for leave Li Xinyao learned Gu Yan''s tone.


    Gu Yan laughed. Then, his eyes grew deeper and deeper and said, "I want to see you for the first time, so please leave!"


    "I don''t want to see you for the first time..." Li Xinyao has a little awkward emphasis.


    "Well, I think so!"


    Listening to Gu Yan''s words, Li Xinyao felt warm as if the whole world was bathed in sunshine.


    After confirming the relationship with Xiaojie, she can feel his indulgence and love all the time. That kind of feeling Let her heart sink at a speed she can''t predict.


    ¡­¡­


    Corner Cafe.Ji Ling Shang flipped through the magazine and sat in the position where he met Xiao Yi on a snowy night.


    When Xiao Yi arrived at the coffee shop, she saw Ji Ling Shang. Her eyes sank slightly. She pushed the door in. She walked past and sat down on the opposite side.


    "Angry," Ji Ling Business eyes slightly raised, "it seems that a cup of flower can not let you feel comfortable."


    Xiao Yi sneered, "interesting?"


    "Well?" Ji Ling Shang puts down the magazine and looks at Xiao Yi.


    "When I met you that day, I just thought about the bottle of red wine in the restaurant, and then I thought you were Jiling merchant..." Xiao Yi''s voice became colder. "But I found that we were not in the dining room for the first time."


    "Oh?" Ji Ling Business mouth floating smile, "where is that?"


    "Harvard." Xiao Yi''s voice is calm. Looking at Ji Ling Shang''s sight, he is filled with a few vague anger.


    The deepest things in a person''s heart are the most afraid and most resistant to being seen through by others.


    For Xiao Yi, Ji Ling Shang is such an existence.


    Ji Ling Shang laughed, a little unpredictable, "why, you asked me today, is to confirm this?"


    "Ji Ling Shang, what is your purpose?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yi clenched her hand. She almost blurted out some words, but she held back at the last moment.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs!" The voice of gnashing teeth, showing the anger under forbearance.


    Ji Ling Shang smiles, smiling without any temperature.


    "You really flatter yourself..."


    Xiao Yi slightly tilts his head, looks at the glass which has been fogged with heat. He closes his eyes and takes it back. "If Ji is so free, it seems that we have nothing to say."


    Xiao Yi gets up directly, takes the bag and steps away.


    However, when passing by Jiling merchant, his arm was suddenly caught.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t look at Ji Ling Shang, just wants to take out his arm Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    "You''re smart and confident." Ji Ling Shang''s sight falls in front of him, but his voice is faint, but he has a dark force covered by the night. "Xiao Yi Opportunities are not always available! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Xiao Yi laughs and laughs coldly.


    She slowly tilted her head to see Ji Ling Shang, with a sneer in her eyes, "my business, really has nothing to do with you!"


    As the cold and distant words fall, Xiao Yi spins his wrist. Ignoring the pain, he pulls his hand away and steps away.


    Outside the cold wind in the night become a bit rampant, as if everywhere in let your skin feel the cold breath.


    When Xiao Yi opens the door, his eyes fall on the cafe again


    Ji Ling Shang is also looking at her. They are clearly separated from the glass with fog. However, they are very clear about each other. At this moment, their sight is opposite and they are full of various emotions towards each other.


    Xiao Yi gets on the car with indifference. As for whether she is really indifferent, she is the only one who knows best.


    At the moment when Xiao Yi''s car left, Ji Ling Shang saw something crack in his eyes


    It turns out that some things are really invisible.


    Can be invisible erosion of your heart, can also be invisible gouge your heart Protect you invisible, also hurt you invisible!


    Ji Ling Shang ridiculed the corners of his mouth. At that moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was ridiculous or sad.


    Because he suddenly felt that he was more pitiful than Xiao Yi.


    The next day, it was still a fine day in Los Angeles.


    Because Gu Yan is not there, there is no love breakfast. Li Xinyao calls Wang Xiao to go to the beef noodle restaurant outside the community to eat soup noodles.


    "Tut Tut," Wang Xiao, while eating noodles and brushing the news, "the emperor''s wave of years ago, really subsided Top companies are top-notch companies. Emergency response is really awesome. "


    Listening to Wang Xiao sighing there, Li Xinyao almost choked out the noodles she ate into her mouth.


    "I heard Xiao Jie say that you want to send a resume to the emperor?" Li Xinyao asked a little guilty.


    "Yes, I did. I also cast Gu Yan''s as well..." Wang Xiao collected his mobile phone and began to eat noodles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly smoked, some do not know how to answer.


    While chewing his noodles, Wang Xiao murmured: "Gu Yan''s family doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s been several days, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "It''s like It''s almost ready Li Xinyao said, see Wang Xiao puzzled looking at her, quickly explained, "he and I video last night said."


    "Alas Wang Xiao suddenly shook his head and sighed, "sister Xinyao, do you know that since Gu Yan had you, I have been lovelorn You still prick my heart from time to time. Can you worry about my feelings as a neglected person? "


    After listening to this, Li Xinyao immediately laughed and shook her body. "It''s OK. I''m used to it if I tie it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao immediately turned his eyes.


    "Did you see the microblog sent by the emotional blogger last night?" There is a voice with envy, "love is, you are cold, I put on your hat, scarf for you Love is, I stare at you step by step She watched and sighed, "really, it''s someone else''s family series!"


    "I saw that man is so gentle..." Another girl sighed and said, "I really want to have such a boyfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several Luo college students came to have breakfast and chatted at the table beside Li Xinyao.


    Because when it comes to wearing hats and scarves, Li Xinyao may be because Jiling merchant did the same thing last night, and her heart wavered.


    After returning to school, she went to check the number of emotional bloggers mentioned by those students. When she saw the pictures, she felt like she was struck by thunder


    Mom, if you want to write your emotion microblog, why take photos of me I have the right to portrait!


    Angry Li Xinyao, in a hurry to be selfish about the blogger, but now that the microblog has canceled the "read" prompt, she doesn''t know if the other party has seen her message in thousands of private letters?!


    And whether you see it or not, something more tragic happened


    "Xin Yao, isn''t the photo sent by the emotional blogger you and Mr. Ji?" Dong Xuejiao suddenly asked in surprise with her mobile phone.


    When students come to the classroom, they are eager to see it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao looks at Dong Xuejiao with some speechlessness. She covers her mouth in a hurry. Suddenly, she feels that there is something rushing through her head.


    If the society is a big gossip scene, then the school is definitely a "small" gossip scene.


    Dong Xuejiao a "unintentional" words, but one morning, as long as it is to see the emotional Bo, all know that the heroine is Li Xinyao.


    But did not look, because knew that the heroine is Li Xinyao, all ran to see.


    Then, even though the emotional blogger replied to Li Xinyao''s private letter, apologized, used the picture and deleted the microblog, it has been unable to stop the development of the situation that has long been captured and put in the "propaganda" of their respective circles of friends."I said," what''s the situation? " Yan Yuying looked at Li Xinyao, whose face was loveless, and asked, "are you running to Gao Fu Shuai when Gu Yan is not here? If so, it''s better to consider Lu Xuechang first! "


    "Please let go..." Li Xinyao put her forehead on the table top, and her voice wailed, "I think Xiao Jie comes back. I must have no idea how I died!"


    "You, Gu Yan can stand it..." Yan Yuying rolled his eyes, "he is a peach blossom person."


    "The problem is that he was provoked by others. He didn''t provoke him!" Li Xinyao wailed, "I''m not provoked, but it looks like I''m cheating on two boats Ah, ah, I can''t bear it


    Yan Yuying was made to laugh by Li Xinyao, "well, what''s the matter with Lu Xuelong just now?"


    "Ask you?" Li Xinyao suddenly sat up.


    "Well." Yan Yu Ying picked eyebrows, "I guess I don''t understand! After all, you refused him and agreed to Gu Yan, and now you are sending out such ambiguous photos with this man. "


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, every handsome man you have no resistance, but, feelings you admit, are serious."


    "Feather, you know me best!" Li Xinyao leans forward and grabs Yan Yuying''s hand. She looks flattered.


    "Don''t be disgusting with me. I''m not Gu Yan!" Yan Yuying turned her eyes. "You''d better think about it first. Does Gu Yan understand you?"


    Li Xinyao immediately shriveled her mouth, and her face was full of tears.


    When the mobile phone ring came in time, Li Xinyao took it out with some anger. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, she suddenly sat upright.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yuying is startled by the sudden action of Li Xinyao.


    "Here comes the man who started the teacher''s inquiry..." Li Xinyao bitter face, looking at Yan Yu Ying a look to smile or not, with a fluke mentality of the Nan way, "perhaps, he did not know about this."


    People in foreign countries, and deal with the emperor''s affairs, let''s not say that Xiaojie can''t gossip that kind of emotion Bo, even if the gossip is also busy no time?!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xinyao took a breath. The corners of her mouth first pulled a smile and then answered the phone, "Xiao Jie?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Gu Yan stood in front of the window of the hotel, looking at the clouds outside which had just been dyed by the morning light, and the black pupils were getting deeper and deeper.


    He did not speak, but heard Li Xinyao''s cautious voice. Inexplicably, his heart was a little sour.


    Is she afraid of him questioning her?!


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yan''s voice was soft, and he could not hear the hidden emotion.


    "Feather and I are at McDonald''s..." Li Xinyao lowered her lips, but she didn''t know whether Gu Yan knew anything about her emotion.


    "I''m almost done with it today." Gu Yan spoke softly.


    "Really?" Li Xinyao immediately brightened his eyes, "then you have reserved the flight, tell me."


    "Well." Gu Yan said with a smile, "you and Yu Ying have something to eat..." After a pause, he said, "remember to miss me, every moment."


    Li Xinyao bit her lip and laughed "um" with a coy look. Yan Yuying rolled her eyes.


    Hang up the phone, Li Xinyao took a coke to drink, feel that taste, and drink honey water, into the mouth suddenly sweet to the heart.


    "Look at your achievements..." Yan Yu Ying couldn''t stand it. "Gu Yan gives you a call, and you can be beautiful."


    "That''s it." Li Xinyao''s face was proud, "this is the magic of love."


    Yan Yuying shivers because of Li Xinyao''s "disgusting" appearance. "You look like this. Gu Yan doesn''t know about your affair yet Be careful. How happy you are now, how miserable you will be when you turn back! "


    "Bad friends!"


    "I love you. I''m afraid you will fly too high. I can''t catch you when I turn back and fall down!"


    "Go away!" Li Xinyao scolded a sentence, and Yan Yu Ying looked at each other and laughed.


    Just, Yan Yuying said, although Li Xinyao was smiling, she was still worried.


    Originally, she had nothing to do with Jiling merchant, but now she is a little ambiguous because of her emotion.


    After Gu Yan hung up the phone, he stood there all the time.


    Looking at the rising sun, Jun''s face gradually shrouded in haze.


    "Ding Dong" through the door bell, Wang Ziyang pressed the password and entered the suite.


    "Young Yan, the meeting is scheduled for an hour." Wang Ziyang said, putting breakfast on the table.


    Gu Yan turned and said, "what''s the matter with Ji family?"


    "No surprise, these two days will have an effect."


    It''s not polite to come but not to go


    Gu Yan pulled out his chair and sat down. There was a trace of cruelty in the depth of his eyes.


    Ji Ling Shang, if your purpose is emperor, I still think you are an opponent.


    If it is one by one


    Gu Yan''s thin lips scratched a little, if there was no cold hiss.


    Think mysterious send some flowers, and then find a chance to appear around one by one, how can you really?!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    In recent days, the atmosphere of the Mo palace has become more and more weird.


    Now, after XK baptism, graphite morning looks at a harmless big boy, but his mind is deep. No one can know what he is thinking and what he is doing?


    In particular, Shi Shaoqin was very silent.


    Although, originally he was silent.


    Carney took the sunflower tray cut by Qing Qing, put some mechanical actions into the basket, but from time to time he looked at the graphite morning of melon seeds that were being dried with a rake.


    "The day after tomorrow is star''s birthday..." Carney seemed to whisper.


    Qingqing looked at him and the star in the distance. She sighed heavily and said nothing. She continued to look for the flower plate that had been ripe and cut it.


    "What do you think?" Carney sighed and said, "think about it, star was happy when he was a child, and he didn''t have so much burden."


    "The people''s Congress has worries and responsibilities. Naturally, it can''t be the same as when I was a child!" Qing Qing hums a voice, "I see you are following Qin Shao to plant sunflower, grow oneself what originally did not know!"


    Kani was a little aggrieved, "that''s not Qin Shao''s six years of planting every day..." He took over the flowerpot and threw it into the basket. "When people come back, they can leave their mouths open. Can they die?"


    Qing Qing looked at Kani and said softly, "you have the ability to say this to Qin Shao."


    "No skill!" Carney said, picking up the basket and putting it on his side, he went to the graphite morning.


    They''re bad guys, bad guys!


    What are you doing now? Just plant sunflowers and dry melon seeds every day I still worry about the big one and the small one all day.


    "Chen Shao," ah Liu went to graphite morning at the right time. "The emperor''s affairs have almost been solved."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, with the hand will some pile together melon seeds spread some.


    Ah six looks at Shi Mo Chen like this, and then thinks about the fierce teenager in XK, suddenly feels a little disobeyed."Gu Yan seems to be very interested in the Ji family of state D...." Ah Liu thought about it or said.


    "Oh?" Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth light Yang next, "he should also launch a bright face, take Ji home to play is also good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu pulled the corners of his mouth uncontrollably.


    Play?!


    If the old man of Ji family knew that Chen Shao said so, I don''t know whether he would be directly angry into the coffin.


    Graphite gets up in the morning, takes the straw hat he wears on his head, and gently fans the wind.


    Obviously, it''s a very casual action, but it''s pleasing to the eyes.


    Ah Liu thought, this man looks so good-looking. If he disobeys him again, he will be able to look at him in the end.


    "Actually, I''m looking forward to seeing each other for the first time..." Graphite morning suddenly laughed, slightly drooping his eyes, but the smile under his eyes showed a trace of cunning.


    "Then go back Carney was a little angry and threw the basket full of sunflower trays onto the ground.


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked at him


    "Hum!" Carney snorted a little discontented. Without saying anything, he took the empty basket on one side and went to Qingqing with anger.


    "Morning boy, you''ve caused a lot of anger." A six reminder.


    Graphite morning smile, "some people are still very calm?"


    He continued to work on sunflowers.


    Ah Liu''s face drooped down, and he felt like Carney, he didn''t want to talk to Shi Mo Chen.


    Just turned around, I saw the kid running over


    "Morning, please!" Said the imp, grinning.


    "Who asked?" The graphite morning continues the movement in the hand, the voice is light.


    "Young Qin!" The kid raised his eyebrows.


    Graphite morning under the action of stagnation, slightly raised eyes, line of sight fell in front of the beach.


    He didn''t move or speak. Ah Liu and Xiaogui couldn''t figure out. They looked at each other and looked at graphite morning.


    After a long time, graphite Chen sighed, put down the flower tray in his hand, got up, took the wet towel from the servant, wiped his hands, and went to the study to find Shi Shaoqin.


    The thick carpet gathers the sound of footsteps, and the graphite moves up the stairs in the morning. He stops when he sees Shi Shaoqin standing on the stairs in his study, and his hand gently crosses the handrail of the stairs.


    He looked at the moment as if immersed in the memory of people, heavy heart. It is said that his mother had an accident here, and then he was born ahead of time and could hardly survive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Shi Shaoqin was immersed in his thoughts 18 years ago


    Originally everything seemed to be very harmonious, at least, because of the appearance of Jian Mo, he seemed to be greedy for some things.


    However, some things are "implanted" in the body, his greed, so that night on the contrary get more back.


    She was kind and kind.


    He wanted to control the mania in his body, at least the moment he saw her.


    Shi Shaoqin fingered his belly and gently stroked the handrail of the stairs. That night, the movie was playing and his mind was clearly visible.


    He held a gun at her, who had already been terrified. Her voice of "Shi Shaoqin" made him pull back the thought that had fallen into the dark abyss


    Even the gun slipped unsteadily.


    But when she saw her eyes covered with moist fear and resistance to him At that moment, he couldn''t control himself for a moment.


    She was the light he wanted to catch, but the light resisted him and was afraid of him.


    So, he panicked


    She was warned not to come near her that night.


    However, she and the once North Star, both have to choose in that day


    Although, she was guided by the betrayal of Mohsen.


    Is it robbery?!


    He doesn''t know!


    All he knew was that she rolled down from here that night, and he didn''t have time to catch her.


    On the carpet, it was unknown whether it was blood or amniotic fluid after Jane foam rolled down It''s wet.


    She was clearly afraid of him and resisted him, but at that moment, in despair with the breath of death, she hugged her stomach and cried to him for help, "save my child Please Help Save my child Please... "


    Shi Shaoqin turned his head slowly and looked at the place where the bamboo foam had rolled down.


    Line of sight, against graphite morning.


    At that moment, memory seems to have something in coincidence, but also as if there is something tearing.


    There are two days left, the day eighteen years ago.


    It''s time to go back, star!


    "Star, go back!" Said Shi Shaoqin, gently opening his lips.


    The space is too big, too quiet, his words are very light, but it''s the same as something smashed in the air.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, just looked up slightly at the stairs, the whole body was covered with lonely people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t miss his parents, his brother and his sister.


    However, he grew up around such a lonely person. To be ungrateful, he would treat stones more as relatives.


    He knew that such an idea was shameful and had never forgotten his parents, but sometimes, life is like this, there is no way to make everything satisfactory to the people around him.


    Stone and he are stiff these days, today, finally face the mouth


    A "go back", it doesn''t matter, but who can understand the boundless loneliness and forbearance behind these words?


    He can understand!


    So, now my nose is sore and my heart is sore.


    He is the one who wants to lead XK. He shouldn''t have such emotions.


    He must always be calm, even cold-blooded


    What''s the solution?!


    This man, because of an original mistake, has been paying back.


    Because he wanted to stay with the stone, and because of his guilt for his parents, how many things did he would not have done?


    "You called me here just to say that?" Graphite has a quiet voice.


    At the moment, it''s not when you were on the beach at Mo palace, where you can walk hand in hand, and you can be tricked by stars and stones occasionally.


    This moment is a confrontation between two people who are born at the top.


    Shi Shaoqin took back his hand still on the handrail, slowly stepped down the stairs and stood in front of graphite morning, "I''ll ask someone to arrange a special plane to send you back to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    It''s not a question, it''s a decision.


    "I just ask," graphite morning voice is also light, "even if I don''t want to, you do it?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Graphite morning looked at the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin, and chuckled coldly. "Stone, after leaving the lonely castle, go back Are you not afraid that you will never be able to come out in your life? "


    He didn''t say anything more. He took back his sight and turned around. He didn''t want to go downstairs.


    "I won''t go!" "At least, for three days, I won''t go!"


    He left, the man who was finally greedy and was about to walk out of the dark, would never come out again


    If you don''t enjoy the light, you can endure the darkness And once you enjoy the light and put in the darkness again, it will be more lonely and pitiful than in the dark.


    He didn''t want the stone to "hide" in the dark again after 18 years of guilt and greed.


    Although father and mother "lost" him because of the stone, but if there was no stone, there would not be him now.What he wants is not a stone to persuade him to go back, but He told him to go back with him!


    Or after the 18th birthday!


    He knows too much about stones. Only by forcing him in this way can he have more greed and extravagance to seize the light


    Night, in the Mo palace more and more tense atmosphere comes.


    Even the little ghost, who always seemed to be very nervous, felt that the atmosphere was not suitable. When eating dinner, he hastily pulled a few mouthfuls and said that he was full and left in a hurry.


    Soon, there were only graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin sitting opposite each other in the restaurant.


    They did not speak and ate their own. The atmosphere made the servants in the restaurant afraid to breathe.


    Finally, both of them were full. When they were ready to leave the restaurant, Carney rushed in from the outside.


    Shi Shaoqin suddenly sank his eyes, "no rules?"


    Carney grinned secretly, knowing that Shi Shaoqin was choking at the moment. If it wasn''t for star''s presence, he would not have a better time tonight.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Mo Chen looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked.


    There''s something wrong with the back "There are a lot of tigers gathering," Carney said


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, graphite morning has already raised step.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Roar --"


    before coming close to the back, the roar of the tiger has already come, which is permeated with the breath of death.


    Someone came with an emergency light, and graphite saw two tigers surrounded by seven or eight tigers.


    The two tigers surrounded are the two who often call outside the network. One of them is seriously injured, and the other is slightly injured, but obviously, its state is even worse.


    When the two surrounded tigers saw graphite in the morning, they seemed to have hope in their eyes and roared at him with wide mouth.


    As a child, graphite learned the animal language and the information conveyed by some animal movements, and knew that it was asking for help with him.


    "Early morning?" When ah Liu arrived, he was worried. Seeing that graphite was about to move, he grabbed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    "There are jungle rules in the jungle," Shi Shaoqin''s voice whispered from behind, "you can''t break it!"


    Every world has its own law of survival. The law of the jungle has always been the law of this world.


    "The female tiger is pregnant." Graphite morning''s voice is quiet, "they just want to save the children." He turned to look at Shi Shaoqin. "Sometimes, there is no hope, but we still need to do it, don''t we?"


    The meaning of a sentence, let Shi Shaoqin slightly frown.


    At the beginning, didn''t you know that star''s hope of surviving was almost zero?!


    However, whether it is because of the guilt of MOR, or he at that moment looking at that little thing with little sign of life, what do you want to catch?!


    With a faint sigh, Shi Shaoqin motioned to the people on the side, "go get the gun!"


    "No," graphite said calmly, "you said, the jungle has the law of the jungle." Words down, he has already calmly began to order, "drive the helicopter to come, take the rope ladder to take rescue equipment."


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were fixed, his voice was slightly heavy, his eyes were like a torch, and he was full of warnings.


    "I''m going to save it," graphite morning''s voice was clear and impenetrable, "only to save pregnant tigers!"


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyebrows suddenly frown tightly, a pair of long and narrow eyes with a dignified look at the graphite morning.


    "Little morning!"


    A six and others have already made a sound, one by one looking at graphite morning, their faces worried.


    XK is very clear about their abnormal ability.


    However, at the moment, there are beasts in it, which can''t be controlled by human beings. In case, they have no way to explain to Mr. Xiao with their death.


    The four ghosts who arrived one after another also looked at Shi Shaoqin one after another, hoping that he could stop Shi Mo Chen by force.


    Shi Shaoqin and graphite morning confront each other, and the tiger inside also confronts each other. The air suddenly makes people''s heart seem to forget to beat.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face gradually showed the dignified because of the fruitless confrontation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Kani!"


    "Qin Shao..." Carney hurried forward, looking worried at graphite morning.


    "Transfer, prepare!" Shi Shaoqin always looked at the graphite morning, word by word squeezed out of the teeth, "any situation, directly kill!"


    The rules of the world, right now, that''s bullshit!


    How could he allow star to have an accident in front of his eyes?!


    "Stone, principle sometimes, really is not so important..." Looking at the stone in the morning, there is a faint smile.


    Shi Shaoqin''s face did not change. In the moment of confrontation with graphite morning, he found that, even though he was a child of elementary education, he had the stubborn obstinacy of Beichen and mor''er temperament.


    Even, with such a disposition to tell him that his "principles" can really be put in his place.


    The propeller of the helicopter came with a roaring sound. Because it was relatively close to the ground, the wind swept by the propeller made people unstable.


    "Don''t shoot until you have to!" Graphite morning put down a word, quickly and neatly up the rope ladder, over the grid.


    At the same time, personnel have occupied a favorable place to respond to the first moment that graphite morning may be attacked by tigers.


    Ah six, the big ghost and so on one by one dare not have a moment to shake God.


    The besieged tiger felt threatened. However, because of its inborn predatory and possessive nature, the tiger was on guard against the threat of human beings, while still confronting the two tigers surrounded.


    "Roar" hiss, as the besieged tiger sensed the need for quick action and quick decision, and became sharp.


    Pounce, bite


    The smell of blood in the crazy battle, become cold feet.


    Different from the struggle of human beings, even if they fight, they are cruel under the rapid death.


    As for the beasts, their natural pride makes them fight to the end even if they have only one breath left


    It''s hard to recognize the tiger.


    The pregnant tiger has been about to support, several times, all stood up and fell on the ground.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were united, and he already held the gun in his hand.


    He looked at the pregnant tiger and occasionally saw it as if looking at a helicopter already hovering in the sky


    No, it''s supposed to be star.


    All living creatures in the world are spiritual.


    Sometimes, animals have more feelings than humans, but they can''t communicate and express with humans.


    At this moment, the pregnant tiger clearly knew that if he wanted to keep the baby, he could only place his hope on star.


    Just like, at the beginning, mor''er rolled down the stairs, clearly covered her with death, but she still looked at him with expectant eyes, hoping that he could save her child.The heart suddenly constricted. Shi Shaoqin actually looked at the pregnant tiger, and his nose was slightly sour.


    Just as the rope ladder hanging from the helicopter began to land, everyone held their breath.


    Because the back mountain is a virgin forest, the helicopter can only pull the altitude in order to fly normally.


    However, under the height, the shaking of the rope ladder will increase with it.


    Because there are trees on the left and right, the stability of the rope ladder is increased under the control of the helicopter.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face is calm as usual. For him, the six years of XK training have already enabled him to achieve maximum stability and calm in various situations.


    "What''s going on?" Xi Cheng came in a hurry, gasping at the graphite morning which was about to "fall", and suddenly his eyes widened, "star?"


    "Roar --"


    with a roar, one of the besieged tigers suddenly jumped up and jumped to graphite morning.


    Almost half of the guns responded quickly to the tiger.


    However, because of the sudden jump, although the people react quickly, they have no time to shoot.


    The sound of "bang" crossed, the reaction in front of the crowd


    At the same time, graphite Chen suddenly forced his feet and turned over with a rope ladder, which could avoid the tiger''s action that the gun shot into the hind leg and lost its target.


    Shi Mo Chen takes a look at Shi Shaoqin. After a good-looking corner of his mouth cuts a smile, he jumps down.


    When he was on the helicopter rope ladder, he could not reach the pregnant tiger directly because his sight was blocked at night, so he could only come down to look for an opportunity.


    Qiao Yu took the gun hand to expand and hold up, her mouth has been tight up, with Shi Mo Chen''s movement and moving.


    In the eyes of Shi Shaoqin and others, the situation inside is more and more sharp, and the hearts are all mentioned to the throat


    An injured pregnant tiger, who has no combat effectiveness or even little self-protection ability.


    Even if a tiger is still fighting the besieged tiger, it is obviously the last male tiger.


    There is also a graphite morning that wants to be close to the pregnant Tiger


    At the moment, all people have only one idea in their hearts. Whether graphite morning can escape has become a problem, not to mention saving pregnant tiger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Xi Cheng swallows nervously, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s line of sight, permeates the dignified under the worry.


    Shi Shaoqin, who has always been calm, has gradually deepened his eyes. When he holds the gun, his palm is covered with a thin layer of sweat


    The gun has already angered the besieged tigers.


    Looking at those fierce tigers who showed their fangs because of their anger, Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were always close to Shi Mochen, and the corners of his mouth also tightened up.


    Now, you can''t shoot until you have to.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for star to completely enrage the tigers.


    The pregnant tiger has been completely unable to stand up, lying there, more air out and less air intake


    It looks at the graphite morning, which is looking for a way to get close to it with expectant and desperate eyes. Under the fluttering eyes, it seems that it can see the moisture.


    It has a low whimper in its throat, and its front paws are weak, but it seems to be scratching on the ground because it wants to stand up or express something


    The male tiger in front of the female tiger, perhaps because of Shi Mo Chen''s arrival, it has been overdrawn, suddenly seems to have given infinite strength.


    Graphite Chenjun face no expression, calm as if not in danger.


    After he made an action towards the male tiger, he saw that the male tiger "roared" and roared to the sky. He began to cooperate with his action and entered the battle.


    Run out, scream, bite


    With each action of the male tiger, graphite morning seized the opportunity to approach the female tiger.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to face a circle of tigers under siege?


    "Without endangering star''s life," Shi Shaoqin ordered, biting his teeth and saying, "don''t shoot."


    The guns in everyone''s hands are moving slowly with the movement of Shi Mo Chen, and everyone''s palms seem to be overflowing with nervous sweat.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to shoot He was afraid to open early and infuriate the besieged tigers, so that the graphite morning already in the tiger circle became a victim of anger.


    Time goes by.


    Shi Mo Chen and the male tiger seem to have cooperated many times. Even though the male tiger has no combat effectiveness in the eyes of the public, it still bravely "escorts" him to the pregnant tiger.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t have time to think about it, he just gestured.


    The helicopter, which moved in the same direction as graphite morning, had put down the rescue network when he was just approaching the pregnant tiger.


    The tigers seem to be aware of something. Smart, they divide out three tigers and attack the male tigers. The rest, one after another, pours on Shi Mo Chen


    "Up Graphite has a big drink in the morning.


    "Little morning!"


    The voice of hesitation and panic came from the helicopter in the earphone.


    "Up, speed!" Shi Mo Chen said, in his hand, that six specially for his transformation of the palm thunder has fallen into the palm.


    Can not be questioned again, so that the helicopter people, can only directly pull up the rescue network.


    At the same time, as the rescue network was pulled up, all the tigers fell into the air.


    Looking at the rescued pregnant tigers, the eyes of the tigers burst out a terrible bloodthirsty light, one by one arched back, and looked at Shi Mo Chen with a fierce light


    "Ready!" Shi Shaoqin knows it well.


    Everyone''s guns were aimed at the tiger who was about to jump at the inky morning. Just as they started, the sound of "bang bang bang" shot past with the breath of death


    With the rapid movement of the tiger and the obstruction of the power grid, even though the shooting skills here are extremely fierce, they have become thrilling because of the obstruction of external factors.


    The male tiger has fallen down, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s eyes powerless, but with what mood?


    Under the sound of gunfire, the tigers have been completely crazy and irritable.


    Graphite morning looked at the place where the rope ladder had been put down. His eyes sank slightly. After a sneer flashed on one side of his mouth, the man ran to the rope ladder under the attack of tigers


    Thrilling night, doomed to some things of the passage, but also left some things.


    When graphite morning took up the rope ladder, the Tigers with different degrees of injury were unwilling to look at him rising and let out crazy roar. At night, it should have been quiet.


    "Let me see your wound..." Xi Cheng hurried forward, his mouth still read to say what, as if in the lesson of graphite morning, but is completely worried about the care.


    "Sicheng, I''m fine." Shi Mo Chen felt the burning pain on his back. He was just unable to avoid it. He was scratched to the skin by a tiger''s paw. "Go to see the pregnant tiger first."


    "Look at you first!" Shi Shaoqin''s voice can not be ignored.


    Graphite Chen sighed and nodded at the sight of Shangshi Shaoqin.


    Xi Cheng to Shi Mo Chen to deal with very quickly, fortunately, are all skin injuries, but also nothing serious.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the old scars on the back of graphite morning, even though he knew that it was inevitable, he was distressed.Star, still a child, has suffered too much!


    The sky, in the east came a ray of light, gradually exposed fish belly white.


    With the help of Xi Cheng, the pregnant tiger gave birth to two cubs.


    Unfortunately, one died and the other had a weak breath.


    The pregnant tiger licked its cubs with its tongue, tears in the corners of its eyes.


    No matter it is human or animal, as if that share of maternal love, has always been the same


    Graphite morning hand gently stroked the pregnant tiger, it has reached the end of life.


    The pregnant tiger licked graphite morning''s other hand, but his big head was weak, but he tried to rub his hand which stroked its head.


    Graphite morning suddenly remembered that when he was a child, inside and outside the power grid, he and it roared at each other


    At that time, he was carefree, and the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger.


    At that time, it was just one of them, without the company of the male tiger.


    It is said that tigers are solitary animals and only come together when they mate.


    Maybe it''s his reason. Maybe it''s something else. The two of them call each other every day It seems to have become a habit.


    "I''ll take good care of it." Graphite morning''s voice is very light, with his words, his hand caresses the head of the pregnant tiger.


    Xu has got his promise, Xu is pregnant tiger has really run out of oil and the lamp is dry After a few whimpers in its throat, it closed its eyes and there was no movement.


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and felt sad.


    Sometimes think about it, the memory in Mo palace is very single.


    Planting sunflowers with stones, drying melon seeds, and chatting with two "big cats" occasionally


    Now, the two tigers that accompany the power grid are dead tonight.


    ¡°Star¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin came in.


    Graphite morning slowly opened his eyes at the same time, his hand left the head of the pregnant tiger, "life is fragile in my eyes, is normal."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    "In your eyes, it''s normal." Shi Mo Chen said, slowly turned around, his eyes on Shi Shaoqin, "can not treat any life can be normal and normal."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak.


    "My 18th birthday was in Mo palace," graphite morning''s voice seemed very quiet. "Then, you and I will go to Los Angeles, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Just put the breath of tiger cubs into the incubator of Xi Cheng, because Shi Mo Chen''s words, subconsciously look back at the two people.


    There is an age gap, but the same looks beautiful to the perfect, but also have the same domineering two people, at the moment under the waiting, let the air condense.


    After graphite morning asked, he looked at Shi Shaoqin quietly.


    He had been waiting for stone to say that he would go to Los Angeles with him, but after the evening, he didn''t want to wait for him to speak.


    This man, because of "occupying" him for 18 years, has been unable to face the emotion of his parents.


    Stone even felt that he had stolen the happiness of eighteen years and could not be greedy any more


    How can I take the initiative to leave Mo palace and go to Los Angeles with him?!


    Graphite morning''s nose was so sour that he decided to accompany stone instead of his parents. He knew that he would make himself feel guilty for his parents and the dilemma of not giving up the stone.


    What can we do?


    In this world, too many helpless And the cause and effect.


    Father and stone are no longer enemies. Mother has brother and sister, and stone side, if not him, will be very pitiful.


    Obviously, he is a gorgeous man, but he falls into darkness because it is not his own fault.


    My mother once wanted to give him light. Here are sunflowers left by my father, representing hope and sunshine Then he is the hand that pulls the stone out of the darkness.


    He insisted on waiting for him to open his mouth. He just knew that if he left this time, the stone might never leave the ink palace in his lifetime


    And he can''t use himself to force him every time. That''s not what he wants!


    "Good..."


    A faint word spilled over Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful lips. He saw the sudden smile of graphite morning''s mouth. At that moment, he seemed to break free from the shackles that had been holding him, and got real liberation.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuya hospital, Los Angeles.


    "Doctor Li, someone is looking for..."


    Li Xinyao frowned a little, got up and went out of the doctor''s room. He saw Ji Ling Shang drooping his eyes and looking at something standing there.


    He is not as gentle and elegant as Lu Xuechang. He is not as handsome and charming as Xiao Jie.


    Ji Ling Shang''s body is filled with maturity polished by time and experience, which makes people feel at ease and natural It''s also dangerous!


    Ji Ling Shang felt the gaze of the line of sight, slowly raised his eyes, on Li Xinyao''s eyes, the corners of his mouth filled with a faint smile.


    Li Xinyao sighed quietly and walked forward, "Mr. Ji Is it too deliberate for you to meet by chance


    "No way," Ji Ling Shang''s eyes deep, "sometimes not deliberately will miss, so, I can only do so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao slightly drooped her shoulders and asked, "well, I have something to do at night So... "


    "Although it''s impolite to pierce a girl''s lie, I think it''s still necessary to break it in order to avoid an embarrassing encounter." Ji Ling Shang''s voice is quiet with a little teasing, which makes people a little annoyed, but it won''t really get angry.


    Li Xinyao shriveled under the corner of the mouth, "Mr. Ji should also be very clear, I said the purpose of the lie."


    "A person''s hot pot is really lonely, together?" Ji Ling changed the subject.


    Li Xinyao wanted to cry without tears. She felt that she invited Jiling merchant to have a meal alone. That was a stupid thing.


    "But I don''t want to go on Weibo anymore!" Li Xinyao clearly said, "Mr. Ji, I don''t know if those little scandals will cause you any trouble, but they will really cause trouble to me."


    "Why, who doesn''t believe you or doubts you?" When Ji Ling Shang said this, a sneering mood flashed deep in his eyes.


    Li Xinyao shook her head. "No one doesn''t believe me, and no one doubts me But I think, as a man with a boyfriend, I need to make the same efforts for this love, not because the other party''s trust and love, wantonly squander each other''s feelings


    Ji Ling Shang looks at Li Xinyao with a deep look


    Just now she was afraid of hurting him, and her words were tactful.


    When it comes to the topic of "about love", it is obvious that her eyes are firm and intelligent.


    "Your boyfriend is so happy..." Ji Ling Shang said, looking back at the flowers placed on the nurse table, "just heard their discussion, it was sent by a person who loves you..." He looked back. "Is that your boyfriend?"


    Ji Ling Shang''s words have a deep meaning of the small trap.


    "No," said Li Xinyao, immediately bored. "It was sent by a very annoying person I don''t want to see those things if it wasn''t for fear that the courier would go for nothing. "


    The expression of disgust is not pretending at all, it is overflowing from the bottom of my heart.


    Ji Ling Shang frowned secretly. Obviously, he was surprised by Li Xinyao''s appearance.Don''t all girls like flowers?


    Even if it is not sent by the person who likes it, but the little vanity in the subconscious, even if it resists, will show a trace of curiosity to the person who sent the flowers, and at the same time, he will be satisfied with his charm.


    But Li Xinyao


    Interesting!


    "Calling up your friends and going to dinner together should not cause you any trouble." Ji Ling Shang suggested.


    "Xin Yao," Dong Xuejiao came over at the right time, "eh, Mr. Ji?! Why are you here? "


    "Someone said that I met by chance and invited me to dinner. In order to have this meal, I had to come and meet by chance." Ji Ling Shang''s voice showed a touch of alienation, and her eyes flashed over Dong Xuejiao, slowly opening her mouth. "It''s cold. It''s very suitable to eat hot pot, but two people are a little bit less!"


    Dong Xuejiao is very surprised that a successful person like Ji Ling Shang would invite a girl to have a hot pot. Suddenly, she feels grounded and envies Li Xinyao more and more.


    No matter Gu Yan or Lu Yuanting, or even the seventh youth, seemed to be accommodating to Li Xinyao.


    "You can add me if you don''t mind." Dong Xuejiao smiles and raises her eyebrows. While suppressing her jealousy, she naturally knows the hidden meaning of Ji Ling Shang''s words.


    Li Xinyao sighed secretly. After seeing Dong Xuejiao, she could only agree to nod.


    "I''ll pick you up after work." Ji Ling Shang got the consent of Li Xinyao, and he was obviously satisfied with it.


    "Tut, this man is really exciting." Dong Xuejiao in the Ji Ling business to the elevator to go around Li Xinyao''s arm, mouth with a smile asked, "heart Yao, you don''t heart?"


    Li Xinyao tilted her head, looked at Dong Xuejiao''s twinkling emotion and said, "I''m with Gu Yan, and I''ll only be attracted to him." After that, she took out her arm and went to the Chinese pharmacy for a reason.


    At the same time, a message was sent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Wang Xiao is sitting in the library of Luoyang University. He doesn''t open a few investment books.


    When a wechat message arrived on his mobile phone, he didn''t care. He just rubbed his hands, and then with a little expectant whimper in his mouth, he opened his mailbox


    Several unread e-mails, Wang Xiao almost at the first sight, saw from the emperor''s personnel department.


    First, he grinned, shook his legs, and hastened to open the mail.


    "Please come for an interview at ten o''clock on Friday morning..." If you can let him whistle in the library, you can see his whistling


    Murmuring, Wang Xiao quits the mailbox and enters Gu Yan''s mailbox again.


    However, looking back and forth for several circles of unread mail, none of the emperor''s personnel department sent, suddenly strange.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Wang Xiao wondered if there was a deviation in time?


    Yan Niu didn''t receive any notice from Yan Niu, but he didn''t receive any notice from both sides?!


    Thinking about it, Wang Xiao took his mobile phone and was about to send a message to Gu Yan. He saw Li Xinyao''s hair.


    Hot pot?!


    Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t think much about it. He replied to Li Xinyao: see you at the hotpot shop.


    Li Xinyao immediately replied: good girl, enough meaning!


    Shit!


    Wang Xiao spits, ghost is your best friend!


    Secretly discontented hum sound, Wang Xiao plans to eat hot pot before, all don''t plan to manage Li Xinyao.


    Of course, it was mainly because he was busy with Gu Yan.


    Wang Xiao: brother, I''m going to interview the emperor on Friday. Don''t you want to come back and invite me to have a small meal and drink a little wine. Wish me success?


    Gu Yan is listening to Prince Yang''s report when he receives Wang Xiao''s message.


    "Ji Ling Shang has not moved yet..." Wang Ziyang sighed, "we found such a big jam for Ji''s family, but he didn''t respond."


    Gu Yan didn''t answer. He just looked at Wang Xiao''s message and said, "book the earliest flight back to Los Angeles."


    "Good!" Wang Ziyang answered and sighed.


    These days, he has to deal with the affairs of foreign companies, and by the way, he has to find some obstacles for Ji Jia. He suddenly misses Yan Shao''s time of not doing business all day.


    Gu Yan gave Wang Xiao back the message: listen to your tone, you alone received the interview notice?


    Wang Xiao grinned: Well, I''m very comforted to have lost so much ahead of you once.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened: then if I invite you to eat and drink, are you not afraid to be ashamed of my indigestion?


    "Shit!" Wang Xiaoan scolded and joked with Gu Yan. After joking with Gu Yan, he sent a message: in other words, sister Xinyao called me to eat hot pot tonight.


    Gu Yan looked at the message, and his eyes became deep.


    Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t reply, Wang Xiao opened his mouth because he was shaking slightly.


    Sample I told you to come to me all day, and I didn''t have a chance to return to you.


    Gu Yan didn''t care what Wang Xiao thought at the moment. He just quit the chat interface with him, opened Li Xinyao''s wechat and sent a message in the past: no accident, you should be able to see me before noon tomorrow in Los Angeles time.


    Li Xinyao was embarrassed and depressed by Ji Ling''s business. Seeing Gu Yan''s news, Li Xinyao''s eyes brightened up immediately and called back in a hurry


    "Well?" Gu Yan''s voice was faint, but the smile from the corner of his mouth reached the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    It seems that I miss him more than he imagined!


    "Are the tickets reserved? Which flight? I''ll check the time! " Li Xinyao asked with a smile.


    "Ziyang went to book the air ticket. At this time, he was the earliest to return to Los Angeles." Gu Yan asked with a smile, "just now the fat man told me that you called him to eat hot pot together in the evening?"


    "Yes Li Xinyao stopped and didn''t know how to say about Ji Ling Shang''s business. "It was the three of us who felt that there were too few people eating hot pot, so they called Wang Xiao together."


    "Well." Gu Yan answered. Jun''s face was covered with a comfortable smile.


    Maybe it is because Aunt Ning is very early on the emotional things, even if the subconscious resistance, but in the bone, is inherited Ning aunt''s dedication to feelings.


    She knows how to use Wang Xiao to ease embarrassment and avoid suspicion.


    It seems that Go back to make a table of delicious food, to reward his girl.


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan hung up after being bored on the phone for a while. With obvious relief, she returned to the ward with a few pieces of Chinese medicine just prepared.


    "What''s so happy about?" Dong Xuejiao asked.


    "Jay is coming back tomorrow." Li Xinyao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Dong Xuejiao''s mouth pulled smile some emotional complexity, "by the way, what''s wrong with his home, how did he go for such a long time?"


    "There are some things to deal with. I didn''t ask about the details However, Jay has dealt with it all. " Li Xinyao shrugged and didn''t explain too much.Dong Xuejiao pulled the corners of her mouth and changed the topic.


    However, when Li Xinyao didn''t pay attention, he sent a message to Qin Jiao.


    "Seven young, Gu Yan will be back tomorrow." Qin said after reading the information.


    Looking at all kinds of documents sent by his secretary and some matters that need to be dealt with, Ji Ling Shang said slowly: "Gu Yan, you are really an opponent..."


    This just a few days, he gave him to solve the problem, do not say, there is still time to eat Ji family.


    Qin Jiao did not speak, just stood aside.


    "Qin Qian..."


    "Seven little?"


    "You say, a girl, who doesn''t like flowers and doesn''t have the vanity she should have, how can she be defeated..." Ji Ling Shang slowly leaned back on the chair with some thoughtfulness, and a touch of ridicule ran through his eyes.


    It seems that we should make the scandal bigger, from point to face To break the heart.


    At the moment, Ji Ling Shang thought very well, but he did not think of it. He "forced" her to agree to eat, and she also had a good strategy to call on Wang Xiao, the shield that will never go wrong!


    Most of all, he underestimated the heart of a man who had loved for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Chu put the water cup to the side of Jian Mo and sat down with the trend, "I see you are always distracted these two days."


    Jian Mo put down the drawing pen, picked up the water cup and took a drink. She leaned back on the chair and sighed, "how time flies..."


    Shen Chu laughs, "what are you sad about spring and autumn?"


    Jian Mo looked at Shen Chu with a smile and exclaimed, "it''s just that sometimes time goes too fast. It''s so fast that many things can''t be grasped. Many years have passed."


    Xu Shi and Shen Chu sighed for a while. When they returned home, Jian Mo still had a faint sadness.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, something is wrong with a Mo today..." Gu Xi in Gu Beichen back, quietly pulled him aside, whispered.


    Gu Beichen looked at the direction of the leisure hall, gently pinched her daughter''s nose and signaled that she went to the leisure hall.


    Jian Mo sits on the sofa with piano music floating in the air That''s the CD that Xiao Jie and Su Jun left the concert last time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Beichen sits down on one side and holds Jian Mo in his arms. At the same time, he asks knowingly.


    Jian Mo leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder without concealing. Her voice was faint, "a Chen, I miss Xiaoyan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Gu Beichen hugs the hand of Jian Mo shoulder, slightly tight next.


    I know that the "Xiaoyan" in Jianmo''s mouth is not Gu Yan, but the child who fell in the Mo palace


    "Tomorrow is his eighteenth birthday," Jian Mo gently fluttered her eyes. "He should be the best in the world when he was at the bar mitzvah?"


    "Well." Gu Beichen gently responded, "I Gu Beichen''s children, how can not be the best of their own?"


    Jian Mo chuckled, "narcissism!"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, "eighteen years, how time flies I really hope that he is in some corner of the world, living as he pleases, even if he is not around us. "


    Gu Beichen did not speak, but rubbed his chin gently against the top of Jian Mo''s hair and comforted her with such a silent companion.


    "I''m not sad..." Jane Mo''s corner of the mouth raised a smile, "I just think, if he is still there, tomorrow''s he will be the best of him, and also the best of him."


    "Well." Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, think of Gu Yan 18 years old adult ceremony.


    Xiao Jie has been very sensible since he was a child. When he knew that his brother had left and decided to call his name "Gu Yan", he lived alone and became the hope of two people.


    Although he knew that it couldn''t comfort mor''er, Xiao Jie used his way instead of Diem to accompany them and love them.


    "Jay will be back tomorrow." Gu Beichen said.


    "In order to be able to come back tomorrow, he must be very tired this time?" Jian Mo sighed, "ah Chen, sometimes, I feel guilty about Xiao Jie."


    When she went to England, she wanted to accompany her selfishly and gave birth to Jay, but he lost his father for almost four years.


    Later, because of Xiaoyan''s leaving, she also put double pressure on Xiaojie, which made her mother do a bad job.


    "How can you know the joy of fish if you are not a fish?" Gu Beichen said with a smile, "we love Xiaojie. Maybe, it''s Xiaojie''s happiness?"


    Jian Mo gets up and opens her mouth to say something, but is stopped by Gu Beichen.


    "Well," Gu Beichen pinched his hand. "Children have what they want to do and undertake. We have our worries and heartache But no matter Xiao Jie or Xiao Yan, or Yan Yan, I think they all hope that you can have a happy tomorrow. "


    "Of course I''ll be happy." Yan, let''s have dinner together. Let''s have dinner together


    "Good..." Gu Beichen spoiled should, looking at the line of sight of Jian Mo, has cherished.


    This woman, from the first encounter to now, has been so strong and optimistic.


    Even though Xiaoyan just left that day, she was depressed, but she was also trying to come out.


    No matter where Diem is now, for them, he has never left them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan sat lazily on the plane with one arm on the armrest and a dark blue velvet box in his hand.


    He moved at will, his thin lips with a shallow smile, a pair of black pupil because of thinking about something happy, gradually become deep.


    The movement of turning the velvet box stopped suddenly. He leaned back on the chair and opened the velvet box. Inside, there was a pair of exquisite clavicle chains.


    Soft double one shape with a knot in the middle.


    One by one Knot!


    When I passed the jewelry store, I saw the limited edition of Christmas special promotion, and I felt that, whether it was people or goods, sometimes it was fate.


    With a slight sound of "pa", Gu Yan grabbed the velvet box back to his hand as it was closed.


    In my ear, there was the sound of the flight attendant indicating that he would land in half an hour.


    The winter sunshine in Los Angeles is just right. Occasionally, because of the angle of flight, the sunlight penetrates through the small window, dazzling, but warm.


    Rush back today, on the one hand, he doesn''t want Jiling Shang that impure person around one by one and around like a fly.


    The other


    Today, it''s the 18th birthday of the little brother who didn''t meet.


    In the past years, this time as long as there is a father with his mother, it is good.


    But today is a special day. He wants to be with his mother on behalf of Xiaoyan


    As soon as Gu Yan and Wang Ziyang got out of the channel, they saw Li Xinyao waving his hands excitedly and smiling, just like the warm winter sun, which made people feel comfortable to their hearts.


    "Young Yan, I''ll go back to the company first." Wang Ziyang said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Gu Yan answered and explained a few words. At the same time, they had already arrived at Li Xinyao''s side.


    "Good student Ziyang At the same time, Li Xinyao smiles and says hello to Gu Yan.


    Wang Ziyang said hello with a smile and left first.


    "Is Ziyang not going with us?" Li Xinyao is curious.


    "He doesn''t want dog food." Gu Yan took Li Xinyao''s hand with a smile and walked to the parking lot. "Besides, you want to hang on me directly if you think about me. Can he avoid it?""Who wants what you think to hang on you?" Li Xinyao glared at Gu Yan, and there was an angry warning in the bottom of her eyes, "it''s clearly what you think I want to hold me!"


    Gu Yan began to smile, slightly attached to his body, and his voice was low with a trace of evil. "You''re right I really want to hold you


    The two words that are deliberately added are ambiguous.


    Li Xinyao was stunned at first. Looking at the evil in Gu Yan''s eyes, she suddenly thought of something, and her face turned red.


    "Not serious..." Li Xinyao curled her mouth, but she was not too coy. She shook her hand slightly and said something about the school and the hospital recently.


    Gu Yan opened the door and said, "is that all?"


    Light Yi''s voice has a trace of danger. Looking at the sight of Li Xinyao, who is about to open the co pilot door, is familiar with it.


    Li Xinyao''s heart "cluttered" under the mouth do not know here a what, some faltering said: "that, I was not careful when you are not on a blog."


    Gu Yan motioned to get on the bus first. While fastening his seat belt, he asked, "what''s the content?"


    "Having an affair with a man..." Li Xinyao side body hastily explained, "that is to look at the picture to talk, I and Ji Ling business is to eat a meal, nothing!"


    "Ji Ling Shang..." Gu Yan murmured his name, looked at Li Xinyao, flashed a deep smile at the corner of his mouth, drew back his sight and started the car.


    Li Xinyao has been waiting for Gu Yan''s reaction, thinking that it would be better for him to talk about it first and seize the opportunity.


    But she found out that she was wrong.


    After listening to Xiao Jie, the strange smile is over I didn''t talk.


    Cold violence?!


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth, and her voice was not big or small. She said with a bit of rascal: "anyway, that''s it. I won''t say much about it!"


    Gu Yan laughed when he heard it!


    Li Xinyao made me laugh.


    If he thinks more, he says he doesn''t believe her Now I will pinch him!


    "Stay away from him," Gu Yan sighed. "He has a purpose."


    "No purpose, I will not get close to him..." Li Xinyao reflexively murmured, "I have you!"


    A seemingly casual but heartfelt remark suddenly filled Gu Yan''s eyes with a smile


    "Alas Gu Yan sighed, "I want to do something with you after I go back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    "Huh?" Li Xinyao doesn''t listen to the truth and looks at Gu Yan in doubt.


    Gu Yan glanced at her and felt that he was really trying to make himself miserable.


    Originally, it''s normal for men and women to have evil ideas. However, he didn''t want to establish a relationship with one by one, so he was anxious to do those things.


    Just said that, originally because of one by one words, there are some heart under the joke.


    However, at this moment, she looked at him with the pure eyes in her curiosity, which made his body burn evil first


    Fortunately, he''s driving at the moment. If he''s at home, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to take care of that. What can he really do?!


    "I''m going home in the evening. Do you want to go back to the hospital or the school first?" Gu Yan changed the subject. He was afraid that he would think evil things in his mind. He would drive the car down the road and get a car or something.


    "Have to go back to the hospital," Li Xinyao puffed his mouth, "I''m from the hospital to ask for leave."


    "Well, have lunch first, and then I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao with a smile. Seeing the light in her eyes, she nodded in a hurry. Her eyes were full of smile and took back her sight.


    This is probably the greedy couple get along with each other?


    Even if I''m busy, I want to get bored with each other and steal a moment''s time together.


    In the small elegant room of Nanxiang building, there are five or six dishes on the small table. The red and green chili peppers are full of the appetites of tempting taste buds.


    "I can''t eat anything delicious without you..." Li Xinyao clip a small fried meat to his mouth, "Dad is busy recently, also can''t eat delicious steamed eggs."


    Gu Yan chuckled and put the spicy fish with the fishbone removed into the small dish in front of her, and said with doting eyes, "I''ll go back to the rental house tomorrow and make it for you."


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Xinyao smiles and quickly nods, "I also want to eat a mango mousse."


    "Good."


    "Wang Xiao also said recently, from rubbing your cooked rice, I feel that things outside almost smell." Li Xinyao said while eating.


    "It''s OK. He''ll get used to it later." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Well?" Li Xinyao did not respond for a moment.


    Gu Yan said with a smile, "you and I are married. Does he still want to live with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao forgot to chew the fish that she had put into her mouth. Looking at Gu Yan, her eyelashes stirred up, she immediately lowered her eyes and curled her mouth and muttered, "who wants to marry you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yan pushed a dark blue velvet box to her.


    Li Xinyao forgot to say the rest of the words, lift eyes, some do not understand to look at the opposite person.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but motioned Li Xinyao to open the box.


    Li Xinyao gently bared her lower lip, put down her chopsticks with a smile, picked up the box and opened it


    Entering the target clavicle chain with the feeling of her heart, that unique shape, almost instantly, Li Xinyao saw the significance of it.


    "One by one, knot!" Li Xinyao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan laughs, which is comfortable and profound.


    She knows him, doesn''t she?!


    "Because of this shape, I am very excited!" Li Xinyao delicate shaking under the body, face hard to cover happy to fill a sentence, "because you sent, heart to joy."


    Gu Yan chuckles. In the depth of his black pupil, all the images are Li Xinyao''s happy smile.


    Actually, this jewelry is a set, with necklaces and rings.


    It''s just


    How can you give a ring at will?


    Beautiful atmosphere, beautiful expectation And a will only love deeply, not light but love her heart, can send out the "circle ban" her life sweet, isn''t it?!


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao took her back to Shuya hospital after lunch.


    Instead of going straight home, he went to the imperial building first.


    "The venue of the annual meeting?" When Gu Yan hears Xiao Yi finish speaking, he frowns slightly, and a sneer flashes across the corner of his mouth, "childish."


    "Did you do something about Ji Jia''s problems to varying degrees this morning?" Xiao Yi sits down opposite Gu Yan.


    "Isn''t he idle? Find him something to do. "


    Xiao Yi looks deeply at Gu Yan, who is understatement. She moves her mouth and wants to say something. Finally, she finds that she doesn''t need to say anything.


    The man in front of him was Gu Yan, who was a man of the day in school since childhood. Is it true that Gu Yan, the son of the emperor''s president, is really a dandy in the eyes of the former employees?


    "I''ve met Jiling merchant." Xiao Yi collected his mind and said, "it''s not like a boring person."


    "No one is bored," Gu Yan said. "It''s just that the purpose is not clear."


    Xiao Yi nods, for this, she naturally understands.


    After they said something about the company, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon."I''m back. I''ll talk to the hotel tomorrow about the anniversary." Gu Yan''s voice looked at him with a look, "there is always interest involved if you don''t want to see the emperor enter the hotel industry."


    Xiao Yi smiled, "I see."


    Although the emperor started real estate, he also involved in many industries, but he never entered the hotel industry.


    Luocheng hotel is a famous hotel in Luocheng. If you don''t want to face the emperor, you can only break the contract with Jiling.


    The two-phase interests are light, and no one wants to beat the stone with eggs. Besides, today Ji family was engaged in the business by Gu Yan. Ji Ling Shang is afraid that there is not so much energy and boredom these days.


    Looking at Gu Yan taking the attitude of wearing a medium long coat, Xiao Yi is small to his eyes, and has grown into a man, and his eyes have a complex mood flashed by.


    Suddenly


    "By the way, there''s another thing." Xiao Yi thought of what happened when Gu Yan was leaving. "The personnel department said he received your resume? I''ll wait until you come back. "


    Gu Yan smiled softly, "don''t worry, Wang Xiao threw it together."


    "That..." Xiao Yi frowns a little.


    "The year celebrations anyway is to be exposed, Wang Xiao there is normal arrangements for the interview." Gu Yan said, "to the personnel department, I will go and see the recruitment when I go back to the test."


    "OK!" Xiao Yi nodded.


    Gu Yan said nothing more, turned and left the office.


    Because Wang Xiaohui came to the emperor for an interview, he passed wangziyang''s office, and then he took the elevator and went to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems as usual, but everywhere is filled with the joyful air of the ink palace, as long as the graphite morning can be put on the side, each face is full of smiles.


    Even if I forget the Qiao Yu who didn''t know how to laugh except for his cruel cruelty, his expression was relieved a lot.


    In the kitchen, we are preparing the birthday banquet at night, and the cook and the servant laugh at each other.


    "Qinshao!"


    "Star?" Look around shishaoqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    "Just now the young master was still there..." The servant subconsciously looked at the place where Shi Mo Chen was, and saw no one. His face was at a loss.


    "Go down!" When Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly, he had already stepped forward.


    After looking at Shi Shaoqin''s back, the servant went to work on his own.


    "Well, when I came back from star, the atmosphere of depression changed..." Carney rubbed his hands, took a grape from a fruit plate carried by a servant and threw it into his mouth.


    The servant laughed, "there is little young master in, Qin Shao''s mood is obviously gentle."


    Carney raised his eyebrows to show his approval.


    When the servant was busy, Carney went out and stretched out to watch the sun moving westward.


    Suddenly, I was thinking about the situation that star would leave Mo palace and take Qin Shao to Los Angeles after his 18th birthday


    He said that he was looking forward to seeing Qin Shao and Gu Beichen!


    It must be interesting


    On second thought, Carney felt that he was not expecting a little, but was expecting very much.


    Because Carney, who is supported by star, is thinking about watching the drama behind his back. Shi Shaoqin doesn''t know.


    He looked at the glass window at the moment, graphite morning hand gently stroked the neck of the newborn tiger, the beautiful lip corners gradually raised a smile.


    Feeling the sight, Shi Mo Chen looks back and sees Shi Shaoqin. After taking back his sight, he gives an account to the person who takes care of the newborn tiger and goes out.


    "Are you going to raise it?" Shi Shaoqin said that he was almost certain.


    "Put it back now, it''s no different from no rescue." Graphite morning is the answer.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "keep it up..." After a pause, he said, "since you want to keep it by your side, just name it."


    Graphite morning chuckles, looking at the front of the eye light slightly deep under, and then opened his mouth: "call ''big cat''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin thought for a moment and then laughed.


    Once upon a time, that little man, the newborn calf, was not afraid of the tiger in the power grid and the tiger confrontation, roar?!


    At that time, the stubborn little guy looked at the tiger and argued with him that it was a big cat


    Memory is too clear, clear as if, everything happened yesterday.


    And once only two or three years old, now has grown into a juvenile appearance, a beautiful world as long as he wants, can be readily available.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom," Gu Yan bit an apple in his hand and leaned against the kitchen door, "is your Gu always in love with a girl?"


    "It''s like you don''t have a sister complex." Make complaints about the foam.


    "I''m much more restrained than your family Manager..." Gu Yan was disgusted. He just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw a car sliding past the window, "eh, that license plate feels like my uncle''s car?"


    A while ago, I was chatting with my brother-in-law and heard that he took a "942b0" license plate. He ridiculed him for a long time. He said that when he went back to Los Angeles, he must drive the car back and let him see the "niuqiang" license plate.


    Of course, the car was put into the garage after my uncle reacted to the "bull force" of the license plate.


    "J''s back?" Jane foam a listen, some jump out of the kitchen to the door.


    After opening the door, you can see that she is the most mature and charming age for a man, but because of her adverse growth, she feels that she is only three or five years older than Gu Yan. What is she carrying from the trunk?!


    Jian Yao hasn''t been back to Los Angeles for a long time. Although she has a video chat with each other, or Jian Mo occasionally goes to T City, she is really a relative of her younger brother. It is self-evident that she misses her.


    Just, Jian Mo has not gone to Jian Yao side, see the villa door, land and land into a few cars.


    Jian Mo''s face glides doubt, subconsciously stops to watch several cars stop in the yard


    Li Yunze and he Yining take Li Xinyao and triplets, Long Xiao and warmth with long Yi Xun, Lin Nan and ye Ziyu get out of the car with Lin Yang.


    Now more than 20 years later, the brothers still close to each other have become four families.


    In addition to Lin Xing, who didn''t come back from the game in Hom City, four families are rare and complete at the moment.


    "It was the Dragon boss who came back, so did you make an appointment?" With a smile, Jian Mo meets all the people and stares at Jian Yao.


    Eye ground obviously writes, wait to turn back and you to calculate to come back also don''t give me to say one account.


    "How can we not arrive at the ceremony today The voice of the Dragon owl is still the usual deep and invisible arrogance.


    Jane foam a listen, just feel the nose suddenly sour under, eyes, immediately ruddy up.


    He Yining stepped forward, took Jian Mo''s hand, looked at everyone, and then said, "although we came uninvited, we still have to manage the dinner!"


    Jane Mo was teased by the words of why rather banter and laughed. She glared at her for a moment, and then quickly called everyone into the room.


    At the right time, Gu Beichen and Gu Xi just came out.The little girl saw several small partners, immediately released Gu Beichen''s arm, and ran to the little partner''s side


    However, when she saw that someone and someone had something to communicate with, she said in a strange tone: "that''s too much It''s OK to abuse the dog outside


    On hearing this, Li Xinyao immediately pricked Gu Xi''s waist with some blushes, and then listened to her squeak and scream, causing several adults to cry and laugh.


    Long Yi Xun looked at Li Xinyao, and at Gu Yan, who was walking in front of her. She sipped her mouth and responded to Lin Yang''s words.


    "Bartender, what do you say to Xiaoyi? Come on... " Lin Yang inadvertently turned around and saw that Chen Jin and Li Yanyi slowed down everyone''s pace because of what they said.


    Chen, with short hair, is not interested in medicine, but very interested in music because she grows beside Li Jinxi and Chen Xuan.


    She started playing musical instruments when she was very young. She was only a junior high school student. She had already formed her own band The whole body, filled with a kind of uninhibited temperament, there is a kind of different charm.


    "Second goods!" Chen Jin looked at Lin Yang and rolled her eyes. Then she said to Li Yanyi, "you go back and tell your father. Can you please tell me to my father that you don''t always want to sign my band? How annoying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi is unable to accept Chen Jin''s "your father" and "my father" every time.


    They both know what''s going on, and nobody''s hiding it.


    Chen Jin loves her uncle and aunt very much. Because she knows the reason, she not only has not complained about her father and mother, but also understands them better and loves them.


    "Well, I think it''s more effective for you to find aunt..." Li Yanyi shrugged.


    "My mother has been busy signing Uncle Li''s son recently. When she looks at the kid, her eyes shine I really understand my dad''s feeling when he wants to sign my band Chen Jin voice a little angry, "their husband and wife, is really a long-term vision, from the child to start first for the strong."


    Li Yanyi was very unkind and laughed


    "I think it''s better for you to gossip about elder sister and younger brother Jie than you are annoyed with this one."


    "Well?" Chen Jin stopped. "What''s the situation?"


    "Eating each other''s saliva..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Li Yanyi''s words dropped, Chen Jin''s eyes widened instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jin fanned her eyes and asked, "saliva?"


    "Well! "Li Yanyi nodded.


    "I''ll go Ah Chen Jin slowly tilts her head and looks at Li Xinyao, who is surrounded by Gu Xi. She shakes her head and sighs, "how long has she been back in Los Angeles?"?! It''s just settled by Jackie... "


    With that, she subconsciously looked at Long Yi Xun who was entangled by Lin Yang and sighed in secret.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yanyi saw that Chen Jin was not in a good mood. "Don''t tell me that you like Jackie, too?"


    "Go away!" Chen Jin disliked the eye Li Yan Yi, ignored him.


    Yi Xun likes little brother Jie. She found it by accident. It was the last time Yi Xun and uncle Xiao went back to Luocheng.


    However, at that time, Xunzi told her that Xiaojie had only elder sister in mind.


    Oh, I hope you don''t love that ghost Change it!


    , however, Yi Xun is the princess of the Dragon Island, who is intelligent and self-control.


    In addition, we are still young now, who is the flower of life in the future, who knows?!


    On Xiaoyan''s 18th birthday, Gu Beichen and his family only planned to celebrate the boy who was "far away from the other side" and left in the hearts of the family forever.


    However, the arrival of Long Xiao Xiao and others makes Xiaoyan''s 18-year-old birthday more meaningful. At the same time, it also makes Jianmo feel the feelings of the four little girls in Los Angeles. Even if they are not in the same place and have their own families, they still have feelings.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Beichen sees the action of cutting fruit with Jian Mo some stagnation, smile to ask a way.


    Looking at Gu Beichen, Jian Mo sighed, "when I want to know you, everyone''s feelings are vacant Now, surrounded by children, I feel that life is particularly happy and happy. "


    Gu Beichen came forward and put his arm around the shoulder of Jian Mo, "Mo''er, as long as you feel happy It''s the only thing I''ve ever sought in my life. "


    Diem''s regret is the hurt that can''t be forgotten, but how can life be perfect?


    The past can not be traced, he only hopes that the injury will not become a burden for mor''er all his life.


    "Ah Chen, I am very happy..." Jian Mo said with a smile, "I was a little sad today, but because of the Dragon boss, I think I should be more happy I think that''s what Diem wanted


    "Well." Gu Beichen gave Jian Mo a positive look and took the fruit out with her.


    "Uncle, promise me, promise me..." Gu Xi grabs Jian Yao''s arm in both hands and swings back and forth in coquetry.


    Jian Yao has a helpless face and wants to refuse, but she looks like a coquettish girl. Finally, she sighs, "OK I''ll go back after Christmas with you. "


    "Wow Gu Xi immediately let go of Jian Yao''s arm, changed it into a circle, put his head on his shoulder, and said happily, "I know that my little uncle loves Yan Yan the most Unlike my brother, I don''t care if I have one sister now


    Finally, she murmured in a low voice and looked at Gu Yan, who did not know what to say to Li Xinyao. Her face was gentle and a little jealous.


    Jian Yao rubbed Gu Xi''s head, glanced past Gu Yan, and said, "Xiao Jie has finally achieved his wish. You can understand his attitude of being ignored and being faced up to all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Xi was immediately amused by Jian Yao, "little uncle''s venomous tongue as always."


    "Venomous tongue has the ability very much," Jian Mo suddenly cold swish from the rear floats a sentence, "other place to see not fierce."


    Meaning has pointed to words, let Jane Yao Mou son dark, just looked at Jian Mo, lip Xi moved under, want to say what, but to the mouth, nothing said.


    He is no longer the j in the Mo palace, but living in Los Angeles. He slowly merges into the crowd around Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, with joy, anger and sadness.


    His world is no longer just a computer.


    But because of this, his world is no longer simple


    Chang Huan yuan, a birthday party without the protagonist, full of sadness in happiness.


    People grow up with age, there will always be a lot of trouble, with the pace of growth, slowly precipitation at the same time, in the solution, let us learn to accept.


    Mo palace.


    Compared with the joy of Changhuan garden, under the wind of the sea, the Buddha is more peaceful here.


    There is no too much fancy, only people close to graphite morning.


    Shi juexi heard that graphite morning would return to Mo palace after the adult ceremony day.


    This is a great turning point for Shi Mo Chen. He also knows that this is the greatest relief of Shaoqin''s life.


    "What gift would you like?" Shi Shaoqin looked at the real grown-up graphite morning on the opposite side. His voice was quiet but deeply concerned.


    Graphite morning smile, "you can give me all to me, what else can you give me?"After looking at Shi Shaoqin with a smile, Shi Jue Xi looks at Shi Mochen and says, "maybe, what do you want, but Shaoqin hasn''t given it to you?"


    This seems like a joke, but all of you are smart people, but in a moment, you can understand what Shi juexi means.


    But it is also understood that how many people who know the inside story hold their breath one by one, and dare not breathe.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful beauty has fallen behind the depth given by the years. Shi juexi''s words fall. His eyes suddenly gather, but it is also an instant. He recovers his indifference, which makes people can''t see his mood at the moment.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Shi Shaoqin''s vision gradually far-reaching, "if the stone wants me to turn clouds and rain at ease, how can those things become my fetters?"


    A rhetorical question is to make a stand and to force Shi Shaoqin.


    One big and one small two people, in this moment of confrontation, clearly electric light flint, but are so indifferent.


    Ah Liu looks around and suddenly remembers what master Xiao said before


    "The children raised by Shi Shaoqin have been destined to stand at the highest peak of the world and control human nature from birth In the future, Shi Shaoqin will also be in front of star! "


    Night, in the gently beating white sand under the waves, gradually deep.


    Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen both walk on the beach. The moonlight falls on the sea, and the Buddha falls into the sea at any time. However, because of the greedy figure of two excellent men, they insist on hanging in the sky.


    "I asked Carney to arrange for tomorrow morning''s departure back to Los Angeles." Graphite has a light voice.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered.


    Graphite morning slant head to see to Shi Shaoqin, the corner of the mouth glides over smile, "stone nervous?"


    Shi Shaoqin micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow, "this word should not I ask you?"


    "Well," said graphite Chen softly, drawing back her eyes and falling in front of her, "I''m very nervous..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Shi Shaoqin stopped and looked at the long opening of graphite morning. He could hardly see the shadow of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but he also put on the beautiful face of Buddha who could see their comprehensive temperament. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t stop, and still walked forward slowly


    His sight seems very calm, but deep, but because of the emotional flip, become deeper and deeper, like a whirlpool.


    Mom and Dad, what are they doing today?


    Because he wants to come Even if you are relieved, there will be some sadness, right?!


    Shi Shaoqin raised his step and followed Shi Mo Chen''s steps. "After such a long time, even if you appear in front of them now, I''m afraid they can''t think of anything!"


    His words are very light. He sighs and seems to be disappointed.


    Graphite morning mouth slip across the smile, with a little evil spirit under the bad, "well." He should be light after the voice, the eyeground is flashing cunning, "suddenly feel, very interesting."


    Shi Shaoqin also laughed.


    He knows star so well that when he laughs like this, he must do something bad.


    "Beichen is very clever..."


    "It''s not easy for you to admit," graphite morning nodded with a bad smile


    Shi Shaoqin frowned, looked at the graphite morning that bad smile, but shook his head.


    The moonlight glows in the sea, and the waves gently beating on the white sand beach are like the hands of the mother of the Buddha child.


    Gentle, serene!


    Looking at the two people who had gone far away, Shi juexi always remembered that when graphite was still very young, he walked by the sea one big and one small


    Someone''s standing by. It''s Carney.


    Karni, who had previously been placed by his side to protect him and later returned to Shaoqin''s side, is probably the person who knows Shaoqin best except his relatives.


    "If foam is the light Shaoqin wants to grasp," said Shi Jue Xi with a smile in her voice, "then star is Shaoqin''s salvation."


    Carney nodded, "time flies, blink of an eye Eighteen years. "


    "You don''t know. I''ve been waiting too long for this day..." Stone Jue Xi''s words showed a touch of sadness, "Shaoqin is because I will have those disasters."


    "Jue Shao..."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t pull him out." Shi Jue Xi''s eyes were filled with a very thin water mist. "In fact, I know that my existence will constantly remind Shaoqin of what happened at that time But I can''t disappear in his sight. The dilemma not only torments Shaoqin, but also torments me


    Carney didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "The arrival of Mo Mo, I had hoped that Shaoqin would come out But no! " Stone Jue Xi sighed, and then, looking at the back of graphite morning, he dyed a smile, "fortunately, there is star."


    "Qin Shao and star will go to Los Angeles tomorrow. Jue Shao can rest assured." Carney said with a smile.


    "Well, you can rest assured..." Stone Jue Xi mouth corner smile deepen, that eye fundus originally thin water mist, also gradually gather away.


    Fortunately, the world was not cruel to Shaoqin.


    Fortunately Foam saved Gu Beichen, left light, and led Shaoqin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven little, things are out of control." Qin Jiao''s voice is dignified, just printed out the report chart handed to Ji Ling Shang.


    After Ji Ling merchant looked at it indifferently, he snorted coldly, "Gu Yan''s means are as good as those of Gu Beichen."


    If you don''t do it, you''ll see "blood"!


    "Then next..." Qin Jiao couldn''t understand Ji Ling Shang.


    "The third is not very busy recently?" Ji Ling Shang slowly leaned back on the chair, "let him handle this matter, just solved it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin''s temples twitch, and some of his brain is numb.


    It''s not a day or two for the Ji family not to be peaceful. Seven Shao was loved by the old man. When he suddenly returned to the Ji family, the people who might have controlled the power were dissatisfied and wanted to squeeze him out.


    Now seven Shao gives them such a good chance, how can they not grasp it?


    It''s just Isn''t it a little expensive?!


    After all, it''s possible to lose more than a billion dollars every minute.


    "I see." Qin Jiao knew that since Ji Ling Shang had decided, he would not change it. "In addition, there was a call from the Los Angeles Hotel, and he wanted to negotiate for three days."


    Ji Ling Business cold hiss, "that''s the compensation."


    It is very clear in the contract that if the contract is broken, the Los Angeles hotel will lose nearly two years'' turnover.


    That''s not a small number


    "But the other party''s tone seems to be that if we don''t have a proper talk here, we''d rather pay for breach of contract damages."


    "Oh?" Ji Ling Shang chuckled and said, "Gu Yan is going to be on the stage. He is going to kill him first..."


    In the quiet voice, there is a thorough understanding of the development of facts.I''m afraid that Ji''s family will not be in power if he doesn''t see it now.


    Just in Qin''s thought, Ji Ling business mobile phone vibrated.


    Ji Ling Shang took it, and his sight dropped slightly. When he saw the call, there was a trace of strange emotion flashing through his eyes.


    Then he did not speak.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Yi says indifferently, "general manager Ji, do you have time to have a drink?"


    "You have a date, of course." Ji Ling Shang''s voice is light, but his eyes are obviously smiling.


    Xiao Yi is a bit surprised. Ji Ling Shang says, "Los Angeles Hotel, sky garden I''ll wait for you. "


    Ji Ling business line of sight deep, the corner of the mouth has a cold but should sound, "good." He hung up the phone, the voice became slightly cold, "Xiao Yi, if not the emperor trapped her, her world should be broader."


    After a sigh, do not give Qin Jiao reaction time, Ji Ling Shang has already got up.


    "You don''t have to follow."


    "Yes."


    Ji Ling Shang put on his coat, took the key and went directly to the Los Angeles hotel.


    The air of the hotel is still full of fresh flowers.


    "The purpose of asking me here is not simple." Ji Ling Shang sits down opposite Xiao Yi, his long legs overlapping at will, and he slowly leans on the sofa.


    "Since Ji Zong guessed my purpose and came to the appointment again, is there room for discussion?"


    "What can I get out of here?" Ji Ling merchant''s eyes gradually deepened, "business talks, no good things, I''m very poor."


    "Although the emperor had business in country D, he did not have any conflict with the interests of Ji family..." Xiao Yi said calmly, "I''m more curious. What''s the purpose of general manager Ji for the emperor?"


    If you want something from the emperor''s side, it''s impossible for Jiling merchants to make such a fuss during this period of time. Without serious action, they have reserved all the hotels that can hold the emperor''s new year''s activities. It''s still very naive.


    Ji Ling Shang didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes and then began to speak slowly, "if I said that my purpose is you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Xiao Yi looked at Ji Ling Shang and chuckled. He was just very polite. There was no temperature. He was alienated. "That''s really what makes Ji Zong love him."


    Ji Ling Shang smiles. Obviously, he doesn''t take Xiao Yi seriously.


    He picked up the coffee and you took a sip. His eyes lifted slightly and asked, "what do you think my purpose is?"


    "I didn''t touch it. I didn''t dare to judge." Xiao Yi is always calm.


    For emotional things, from a very young age living with her stepfather, she has gradually learned to hide.


    Later adopted, she was more aware of her own position, and knew the convergence of temperament.


    "Oh?" Ji Ling Shang whispered. He put down his coffee cup and raised his eyes. As he looked at Xiao Yi, he grinned and leaned on the back of the sofa. "Why don''t you touch it first and see if you can guess it?"


    Xiao Yi immediately frowned, but it was only for a moment, and then he gave a polite smile. "General Ji''s style is really unpredictable."


    "Maybe." Ji Ling Shang''s answer is ambiguous.


    He intends to destroy the relationship between Li Xinyao and Gu Yan in order to give Xiao Yi a chance.


    However, sitting opposite at the moment, looking at the woman who is obviously lonely but covers up her heart with pride, he is uncontrollably trying to "seduce" her to contact him.


    Love is a real dilemma!


    Want to be nice to her, but afraid to hurt myself


    "Are you free tomorrow night?" Ji Ling business changed the topic, "it''s boring to eat alone. Would you like to have a meal with me?"


    "Ji always gives me a chance to learn more about it?" Xiao Yi raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at Ji Ling Shang with a puzzled look.


    This man, more and more let her not understand, also can not see his style and purpose.


    "Learn more?" Ji Ling Business light Yi under, then drooping eyes smile, just secluded mouth, "I like this word!"


    The words fall, he raises an eye, the vision is opposite Xiao Yi suddenly tighten eyebrow eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan''s hands were obliquely inserted in his trouser pockets, leaning against the window, and his long legs overlapped slightly. The whole person''s posture was lazy and casual, and he was handsome under the evil charm.


    He looked out of the window slightly with his face on his side. After the excitement, everything in the villa became calm except Gu Xi''s occasional voice from Jian Yao.


    Uncommon people, always miss a few more points, meet, naturally will be bored.


    According to his father''s words, Yan Yan usually pesters his father, but when he comes back, Yan Yan will abandon his father and pester him Well, now that my little uncle comes back, he is also mercilessly abandoned.


    Gu Yan sighed slightly and looked at the sight outside with a deep thought.


    If


    He means if!


    Diem suddenly appeared unexpectedly. Did Yan Yan and his mother abandon him and his brother-in-law and father without hesitation and surrounded him all day?


    Gu Yan thought that he would be sour if he thought so, but finally found out that if Xiaoyan really appeared, he just wanted to give him everything


    However, this if only if!


    What Gu Yan didn''t think of at the moment was that he didn''t want to give everything to him because of the "unhappiness" he saw at first!


    "I don''t want you to be deep." Jane Mo''s voice came, with a smile in her heart, "are you going to your father''s way?"


    Gu Yan recollected his thoughts, turned his head to look at the coming Jian Mo and rose with a smile.


    "Or are you thinking one by one?" Some of the old Mo Mo teased, "this man has just left, two people look up and down all night for fear that we do not know that you are in love, how, just separated to think about ah?"


    "You and dad are husband and wife, of course, it''s an accident. When you fall in love, you miss it when you separate." Gu Yan doesn''t care about Jian Mo''s words.


    Anyway, he likes one by one, which is also a matter of many years. Ma, who is now committed to leading red lines and gossip, is more evasive and will be ridiculed.


    "You don''t choke me all day long?" Jian Mo glared at her eyes and said with a discontented face, "from small to large, I know to leave the cute and handsome to others. Here in me, it changes in seconds!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s dissatisfaction, Gu Yan smiles and suddenly goes forward. When Jian Mo doesn''t respond, he hugs her.


    Gu Yan is more determined than he is in sports.


    Being hugged by him suddenly is different from Gu Beichen''s holding her on weekdays, which makes her feel very warm and comfortable.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Yan said with a smile, "thank you for giving us life and let us accompany you."


    Jane foam a listen, nose instant sour under, eye ground dense a thin layer of water mist, "why suddenly so perceptual?"


    "Because I want to say to you at this moment, we love you!" Gu Yan''s words do not have any sadness, some just can let Jian Mo feel the emotion from her son.There are Jian Jie''s and Xiao Yan''s!


    Jian Mo gently sucked her nose, but did not let her tears fall. She stroked Gu Yan''s back and said with a smile, "Mom also wants to thank you. It''s your company, so that mom can walk out slowly and feel Xiaoyan."


    Gu Yan let go of Jian Mo and said with a smile, "after the ceremony of adulthood, it will be the best Xiaoyan."


    "Happy Birthday!" Looking at Gu Yan, Jian Mo seemed to see the grown-up Xiaoyan and said with a tearful smile, "mom loves you!"


    Gu Beichen is standing on the second floor, looking at the mother and son looking down from the floor. His heart is hanging slightly and falling down.


    Some things can be given by his husband, but there are some things he can''t give mor.


    Fortunately, Xiaojie knows how to let mor ease his mind.


    He was sad about Xiaoyan''s leaving, but he was also grateful for everything Xiaojie had given Xiaoyan.


    "Uncle, have you ever met my second brother?" Gu Xi lies at the door of the leisure room, looking at his mother and brother in front of the French window, and asks in a very low voice.


    Jian Yao looks at what she is saying to Gu Yan. With a smile in her mouth, she thinks of the scene when she was in the Mo palace.


    At that time, he was just the J of Qin Shao''s side. He had a temper and didn''t look up to many people.


    Jian Mo with a big belly appears. At one time, he thought it was Qin Shao who liked her. He didn''t care that she was pregnant with Gu Beichen''s child and brought it back to the Mo palace.


    "Yes," Jian Yao''s voice was very weak, "and accompanied for a month."


    Well, I''m not born. It''s company, isn''t it?!


    "Very good," Gu Xi Du mouth, some vinegar said, "I have never seen the second brother."


    Jian Yao chuckled, and there was a faint sadness in her eyes.


    Jane Mo used so much effort to protect and look forward to the child. When she finally died, the blow to her was multiplied.


    Fortunately, time is the hand to heal the wounds in her heart. Jane will miss her now, but she won''t be as miserable as she was.


    Night, gradually deep, the world becomes quiet in people''s sleep.


    When Chaoyang broke away from the sea level line, a private luxury passenger plane on the parking apron of the Mo palace had finished the security check.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Xiao Mu got news after taking off from Mo Palace on the plane of shimechen and others. It was old-fashioned, but still in a very good spirit, smiling.


    "If I wasn''t afraid of being teased by star, I would like to go to Los Angeles..." Xiao Twilight walked in the woods with his back and a peaceful voice, "eighteen years!"


    "If ye Xiao wants to go, it''s better not to let the morning know less."


    Xiao Mu looked at the people around him, and he said, "I want to let him know. But now XK is his family, you really think he is good at making fun of it?"


    When people around me heard, I thought about it, and then I laughed.


    "Star is a real thing to do when Los Angeles is done. I can really enjoy my old age." Xiao Mu said, stopped his steps, looking around.


    This place is where he grew up and took power.


    Now, finally, we can lay down everything, and I am not worthy of my father, and I really have no regrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan didn''t go to school for many days, went to the next Professor, took the research topic, and Wang Xiao went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    "I rely on it, you don''t know, my mouth is now raised by you, and will be as hard as my sister Yao." Wang Xiao said, while putting the ingredients in the cart, the posture, there is a sense of empty vegetables.


    Gu Yan also let him let go, anyway, like to eat one by one, do more she also happy.


    "What is the situation with your emperor?" Wang Xiao, holding a big radish in his hand, looked at Gu Yan with some depression. "I always wonder if the personnel department missed your resume?"


    Gu Yan smiled and said nothing, but he chose some dishes to make spicy pot.


    "I also said, when you have finished the work in your home, would you like to send out a resume for a second time?" Wang Xiaoru thought about putting radish in the cart, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think much." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    Wang Xiao turned his eyes over. "I said brother, the conditions of the sister Yao are very good. Although you have the level of God, there are still some gaps in the door You can''t have dessert? "


    Some of his emperors said without urgency: "we need an opportunity to start a business now. If you can work in the emperor, your ability will be promoted very quickly Looking back in front of my sister Yao''s parents, how can I say that she has a status that is not considered to be rude


    Listen to Wang Xiao and the mother, bitterly said there, Gu Yan mouth corner of the smile is deeper and deeper.


    Others were handsome, and now the mouth is hanging laughing, and the people who buy vegetables nearby have straight eyes.


    "Promotion..." Gu Yan slightly picked up eyebrows, thought what said, "also not too big space."


    He is now vice president, so he has to kick his father down. He is in the position of President There is really no room for promotion.


    "I''ll go, the emperor is not big?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan with some incomprehensible ideas. He said it and nodded with approval. "You are proud and capable, so you can hardly make it big by yourself If you think like this, there is really no room. "


    In this way, Wang Xiao felt that the more rational he thought, he also agreed to nodding.


    Gu Yan looked at him like this, some crying and laughing.


    "But, in other words," Wang Xiao picked his chin slightly. "Brother, you make a bottom. You really want to do it yourself. I won''t go to the interview. I went to the battle of brothers and soldiers. I was enslaved by you from junior high school to now, and the bones are a little bit cheap."


    "You''d better go to the interview." Gu Yan pushed the car to weigh, and he looked at Wang Xiao with a deep sense.


    Wang Xiao stood in place, looking at Gu Yan''s back shadow some of the indescribable scratching his head.


    "What is the situation? What does it mean? "


    Wang Xiaoyi did not understand his face.


    He shrugged and didn''t think deeply.


    If Gu Yan really intends to do it himself, he will not be advised to go to the interview This kid doesn''t know if he''ll go back and throw his resume?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinyao, there is no class in the afternoon. We have an appointment to finish dinner and play ball at noon. Will you come?" A classmate packed up the heavy analytical book of medicinal materials.


    "No, my boyfriend is back. I''ll go to him for dinner at noon I''m going to the hospital at night. " Li Xinyao said, the smile at the corner of the mouth is the same as the honey.


    "Having a boyfriend is great. It''s just abusing US single people." The students laughed and scolded.


    Li Xinyao and everyone to say hello, back the bag to the outside of the teaching.


    The courses of medical college are always heavy, and after study, there are many research topics. In addition, he also needs to go to the hospital for internship. Li Xinyao thinks that the time between her and Gu Yan is like milking ditch, and it needs to be squeezed hard.


    Dong Xuejiao stood outside the front door of the classroom, holding medical information in her hand, looking out from the back door, throwing her backpack on her back, and going to Li Xinyao in the direction of the stairs. When there was a classmate coming out, she gave him the information in her hand and said, "Professor Zhao asked him to send it to Professor Huang. I suddenly had an urgent matter and helped."


    "Well, I''m going..." The boy looked at Dong Xuejiao, who had left in a hurry, and had some strange expressions. "I''m going to the toilet!"Dong Xuejiao pretends to walk as if nothing happened, and has been following Li Xinyao not far or near.


    Li Xinyao''s steps were elated at the thought that she could eat the delicious food made by Gu Yan at noon, but she did not notice Dong Xuejiao who was following her.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned when she saw Li Xinyao enter the community outside the school. "Don''t you want to see Gu Yan? How did you get back to the rental house? "


    Thinking about it, Dong Xuejiao dropped the corner of her mouth and thought about it. She hurried forward and followed other people back to the community. When the entrance guard was opened, she walked in together.


    Fortunately, the time difference is not big. After Dong Xuejiao enters the community, she just sees Li Xinyao turning to another road.


    She hurried to follow up, do not know what heart, as if there is something driving her.


    Dong Xuejiao sees Li Xinyao enter a building. Because of the forbidden corridor, she has no way to go in.


    "Back Just in the supermarket, I didn''t know there was no vinegar at home If you are not here, sister Xinyao and I will either order takeout or take care of each other Who knows there''s no vinegar? "


    Wang Xiao''s voice came from behind. Dong Xuejiao was almost instinctive and quickly hid behind a dwarf pine.


    "It''s downstairs..." Wang Xiao hung up the phone, stepped up a few minutes, also entered the entrance of the building before Li Xinyao.


    Wang Xiao just said Is Xin Yao living with Gu Yan and him?!


    Dong''s face was covered with anger.


    No wonder she said that she had come to Xinyao to rent the house. She said that it was not convenient to rent together.


    Before going out together, they also deliberately arrived separately.


    Mingming lives together and wants to be close to the water. She says she doesn''t like Gu Yan. She makes a fool of herself by saying those words in front of her!


    Dong Xue bit her lower lip slightly, looked at the closed door and turned away with anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    "Well..." Li Xinyao used her hand to twist a mouthful of water chicken and put it into her mouth. With a satisfied face, "I don''t want to go out to eat every day when you are cooking at home."


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao''s happy and gently shaking her body. She said with a gentle smile, "I''m ready to cook. You''ll take these dishes out first."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao wiped her hands and took the dishes out.


    "I think you must have saved the galaxy in your last life, so you can be spoiled by Gu Yan." Wang Xiao took the drink out of the refrigerator and poured two cups. "Ha ha, I think so!" Li Xinyao couldn''t help but twist a pickled cucumber and put it in his mouth. While chewing, he said, "you said, how could there be such a perfect boyfriend in this world?" BR, she looks up at the roof and sighs that she is good at cooking Oh, I''m so discerning


    Wang Xiao and Li Xinyao praise Gu Yan with no affectation at all. They also praise their own appearance and laugh.


    "You have an eye?" Wang Xiao Tucao, "if you are not Gu Ying make complaints about you, can you be with him?"


    Li Xinyao snorted softly. She didn''t put her behavior into the hypocritical line at all. She said, "girls, you always have to put on airs, or you can''t enjoy this treatment now."


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" Wang Xiao saw that Li Xinyao had been eating there, and he was greedy. He simply went to the kitchen and took the chopsticks out. They ate and opened.


    When Gu Yan finally brought out a large pot of spicy and spicy dishes, half of the dishes on the table had been swept away by two people.


    "I''ll go to the interview tomorrow. Will you come with me?" Wang Xiao handed the coke to Gu Yan, "do you feel the atmosphere of other people''s big companies and look back to decide whether to submit a resume again?"


    Li Xinyao just went to clip the fish and tofu in the pot. Listening to Wang Xiao''s question, the chopsticks didn''t catch and fell off the table.


    She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Gu Yan, who had no change in her expression. She felt that she was not practicing enough.


    "Well, good!" Gu Yan took out the paper and wrapped the fish and tofu on the table and threw it into the garbage can.


    Li Xinyao chuckled at the corners of her mouth, did not speak, and ate quietly.


    She thought that Wang Xiao would have to beat Xiao Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao goes back to school in silence. She thinks that Li Xinyao and Gu Yan share the rent together. She has something in her heart and keeps drilling.


    Walking through the campus to the dormitory building, there are always lovers talking and laughing on the road.


    Xu is not able to get it. At this moment, Dong Xuejiao is totally unable to see other people''s happy heart. After thinking about it, she took her mobile phone out and dialed Qin''s phone.


    "Seven young, Dong Xuejiao said she wanted to talk to you about something." Qin Jiao is looking at the computer, the group secretary passed over some approval documents of Ji Ling Shang, handed his mobile phone.


    Ji Ling Shang took it, his eyes were indifferent to the name of the call, placed in the ear, "eh?"


    "Mr. Ji, that I don''t know if I want to tell you something? " Dong Xuejiao''s voice was hesitant.


    Ji Ling Shang''s mouth crossed coldly, "when you made this call, you already decided to say it, didn''t you?"


    With a sneer in her faint voice, Dong Xuejiao clenched her hand slightly and said, "it is I just learned that Xinyao seems to live with a man. "


    Ji Ling Shang Mou son light squint, the line of sight slightly lifts falls in front of at the same time, lean on the chair slowly, "cohabitation?" The voice of light Yi is full of unreal emotions.


    Mr. Ji Xin, do you have a boyfriend Dong Xuejiao was eager to speak, but there was a vicious light in her eyes.


    Why does Li Xinyao have Gu Yan around her, and how can she be chased by such a generous seven Shao?


    "I didn''t know before, but now I do. I think I''ll tell you." Dong Xuejiao''s tone seems to be some tangled, "on the one hand, it''s not good for me to help you again, on the other hand, Xinyao has a choice."


    Ji Ling Business slightly tilted his head to look out of the window, the winter afternoon sun is just right, but how can not drive away some people want to stand in the dark mind, "I know."


    After a light sentence, he directly hung up the phone As for what he knew, he naturally did not explain.


    "Li Xinyao is really single-minded about Gu Yan..." Ji Ling Shang''s voice was faint, as if he just sighed, but vaguely, there was a trace of envy.


    Envy Gu Yan!


    "Cohabitation?" Ji Ling Shang chewed the two words, gently pulled the corner of his mouth, and drew back his sight outside the window. What he thought of, his sight became deep and deep.


    In depth understanding, from the beginning of cohabitation seems very good.


    "Li Xinyao looks like a smart girl. In order not to have too much involvement with the seven little girls, she can hide, but she knows to use other ways to avoid." Qin Jiao chuckled, "but this look at the eyes of people around, some bad!"


    "No one is stupid..." Ji Ling Shang slightly bent over the notebook and put it on his leg. While he continued to look at the documents, he opened his mouth. "It''s just because I''m standing high, sometimes I don''t care much."How can a girl who is easy to get along with her nature, has no heart, but knows how to be proper?


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao went back to her dormitory, but she didn''t think about the specific meaning of Ji Ling Shang''s sentence "I know"?


    "Ouch Oh


    Just opened the door of the dormitory, the sound came from the bathroom.


    Dong Xuejiao frowned slightly. Seeing that the door of the washroom was open, she went over and saw Wang Jia holding the sink and retching there.


    "Wang Jia, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Xuejiao asked.


    Wang Jia didn''t expect Dong Xuejiao to come back suddenly. She looked at her in a flustered way with her crying eyes.


    "The man doesn''t want to be in charge, does he?" After hearing Wang Jia''s crying, Dong Xuejiao asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do now? I''m still in school, and I can''t afford to raise my own children. I can only kill them. " Wang Jia was so helpless that she said, "but now the drug abortion in the month is no longer available. It can only be done manually, but..."


    She came out of the countryside and worked hard to get a scholarship to graduate school in order to stay in the hospital in Los Angeles.


    She was afraid that if she went back to the hospital for abortion, she would be known by the people who wanted to. In the fierce competition, she was wearing small shoes, so many years of efforts would be in vain.


    "If I study Chinese medicine, I can''t help you..." Dong Xuejiao looked worried. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "by the way, Xinyao''s mother is Shuya''s director of Gynecology, and her father is president Huakang. How about asking her for help?"


    Wang Jia looked at Dong Xuejiao with tears in her eyes. Her expression flickered and her eyes resisted. "These two hospitals are what I want to go to after graduation. I don''t want to go there!" "You are stupid!" Dong Xuejiao glared and said strangely in the depths of her eyes. "With her family''s status in the medical field, I''ll find you a hospital and make a fake medical record. Who knows in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Looking at Dong Xuejiao, Wang Jia nodded her head, bit her lower lip and nodded.


    Dong Xuejiao comforted her a few more words, wrung the wet towel to Wang Jia, "wipe it, when they come back, they have to ask..."


    "Don''t tell them." Wang Jia''s voice was awkward with self-respect.


    "Don''t worry." Dong Xuejiao sighed, "you are also a doctor I''ve been procrastinating for three months. "


    "I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. I had been quarreling with him for a few days. My aunt thought that it was something wrong with her mood. When I got to know, I wanted to use my child again..." Wang Jia dropped her eyes and stopped talking, and she gently sucked her nose.


    "The men who keep them with their children are not sincere." Dong Xuejiao said so, her heart was filled with inexplicable gas.


    Why is it that Li Xinyao, who has good conditions, meets men who are infatuated, while Wang Jia has a hard life, so hard, and meets a scum man!


    "When I was on duty at night, I said to Xinyao, I''d like to discuss with a small group about what happened later." Dong Xuejiao convergence of mind said.


    "Xuejiao, thank you!" Wang Jia gently fanned her eyes, and her face was filled with gratitude.


    Dong Xuejiao shook her head with a smile and took instant noodles to soak.


    She tore the seasoning belt, slightly tilted her head, and her eyes crossed Wang Jia. There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Burp, so full..." Li Xinyao some no image lying on the sofa, but also a burp.


    Wang Xiao had already laid down, rubbed his stomach and sighed, "if I eat like this, I feel like I have to go back to college Ah


    As he said this, he suddenly exclaimed, and saw that Gu Yan had just recovered his kick.


    "Wash the dishes!" Gu Yan''s voice was light, but he was overbearing.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao who was smiling at him. He got up and muttered, "well, I want to be a woman too! Being spoiled doesn''t need to do anything. "


    "You have to find Gu Yan, too?" Li Xinyao is very unsympathetic smile.


    Wang Xiao looked at Li Xinyao and rolled his eyes, "I''m looking for him? It will only enslave me As he said, he looked at Gu Yan pitifully and went to wash the dishes.


    Gu Yan sat down beside Li Xinyao and said, "it''s not good for your stomach if you eat like this."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be restrained I learn Chinese medicine, I will recuperate myself. " Li Xinyao said in a hurry, for fear that Gu Yan''s cooking quantity would affect her enjoyment of delicious food.


    Gu Yanjun''s face was helpless. He didn''t argue with Li Xinyao, but he would do what he needed.


    It''s one thing to pamper her. It''s another to have a little bit of principle in some things.


    However, Gu Yan underestimated the lethality of Li Xinyao. She was really a rascal. She was so pathetic. When he looked at him, he felt that the principle was fart!


    Finally, I can understand what kind of mood my father felt when I faced my mother without principle At the beginning, he despised it.


    "Are you going to interview with Wang Xiao tomorrow?" Li Xinyao looked at the kitchen and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, take a look."


    Li Xinyao slightly moved away from her body. She looked at Gu Yan with a look on her face. Then she affirmed, "you have a purpose!"


    "You''re smart." Gu Yan sneered and explained, "Wang Xiao''s family conditions are good. Since he grew up without suffering, he has developed a disposition of being indifferent to everything. After following me, many of my things are of the nature of playing with tickets, just in line with his temperament."


    "So, you are afraid to go back to the emperor''s high-intensity work, and there are many things that you can''t do as you like. Are you afraid he can''t do it?" Li Xinyao guessed.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of it," Gu Yan leaned back on the sofa. "It''s just to see what happens when I don''t go to the emperor''s interview and he''s the only one."


    Once a person has become dependent on another person and has become a habit for a long time, he may become uneasy when he does something alone.


    If Wang Xiao had such a situation, I''m afraid that the things he had intended would be put on hold for some time.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yan glanced at the kitchen and saw what kind of emotion passed through his eyes


    Sometimes, he actually envies his father. Although there are many things around him before, he also has a lot of things that many people can hardly get in their lifetime.


    The sunshine on a winter afternoon is the most comfortable one of the day. It is different from the blazing sun in summer. In the absence of wind, people who bask in the sun want to sleep in a place like cats.


    Graphite morning with one hand on the armrest, chin on the back of the hand, looking at the sun on the clouds, some dazzling, but greedy.


    It was quiet in the plane, and Shi Shaoqin was there. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to speak or Shi Mo Chen spoke, it seemed that no one would speak first.


    Ah Liu looks at his gun assembly drawing and frowns and ponders.


    The range of the palm mine assembled for Chen Shao is twice as long as the original one. However, due to the lack of ammunition, it can only be used as an emergencyHe saw some good things in the Mo Palace this time. He wondered if he could find a way to reduce the diameter of the bullet without affecting the power and range of the gun, so as to realize that two or three more bullets can be loaded in the gun chamber.


    "Qin Shao, the plane will arrive in Los Angeles in half an hour." Carney came up and said.


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is light, and his sight is slightly biased. He still looks at the small window, as if he is immersed in some meditative mood. "What''s your plan after getting off the plane?"


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and looks at Shi Shaoqin, "what about you?"


    "Go back to crescent lake first?" After a slight silence, Shi Shaoqin said, "I haven''t left the Mo palace for several years. Instead of letting people outside speculate about causing unnecessary turbulence, it''s better to take the initiative."


    Graphite morning drooping eyes and chuckling, "where is the mother''s design, you don''t live there also go to stay in the hotel?"


    He took a drink of the water he had set aside lazily. He didn''t care about the little anger and shame Shi Shaoqin felt when he was exposed. "The last time I went back to Los Angeles, it was six years ago..."


    It was a good afternoon sunshine time, the piano covered his figure, but could not block his sight.


    Mother and stone sitting by the window, peaceful always have such a moment, think they are also very match.


    Well, if it wasn''t for fear that Dad would know that he had such an idea, he would feel even more if he saw him later and beat him at the same time.


    Shi Mo Chen''s words easily recalled Shi Shaoqin''s past memories.


    For six years, the gift to mor''er has never been broken, but he has never been out of Mo palace.


    There are reasons for star. Naturally, there are also those affectations that can''t be said.


    Beichen will occasionally ask him to do something. If he has done the only thing he regrets in his life, he thinks that he can pull a person into hell, but the last one, who changes his ways, doesn''t want to face and has no limit.


    "Stone, everything has settled down..." Graphite morning suddenly looked at Shi Shaoqin and asked, "will you put down the past and look for your own happiness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    As soon as Shi Mo Chen''s words fell, he turned to Shi Shaoqin, who had taken a nap, studied, read books, or some people who were dazzled and wanted to sleep. They all "brush" their movements and expressions in a unified way and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Ah Liu and Qiao Yu are OK, but they have no contact with Shi Shaoqin.


    Although one hears a lot, he is only interested in refitting weapons and has been around Xiaomu for a long time, so he is very stable.


    The other is that I have no interest in this topic.


    Different from the two of them, Carney and the four ghosts are very curious, especially Carney.


    He is a good boy. Even Jue Shao doesn''t dare to ask this question


    I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who dare to ask. One is Jian Mo, and the other is her son graphite morning.


    But Jian Mo can''t ask, because some things can only be understood but not spoken.


    How did not expect, this is about to arrive in Los Angeles, star unexpectedly did not decorate asked.


    He also wants to know!


    Think of him and the sample to fight for Siyue, but the woman''s vision is not good, even with that silly goods.


    He didn''t look up to it any more. After following Qin Shao, he lost his mind.


    However, he had no idea, and he really wanted to know what Qin Shao thought.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes on the morning of Shangshi ink with a faint smile. In his eyes under years of experience, there is a feeling that people can''t understand.


    Star didn''t know his childhood past, but when he asked about this, he still felt a little unstable.


    "The plane is about to arrive at Los Angeles International Airport..."


    The sound of the captain''s prompt interrupted, and there was an atmosphere of stalemate.


    Graphite morning mouth shallow hook under, take back sight to fall in front of, "tonight and you go back to the moon lake there to live, tomorrow I will go to the hotel, not with you."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin did not seem to be surprised, but also withdrew his sight.


    The melon eating crowd sighed secretly. They thought there were melons to eat, but in the end, they just thought.


    "Six elder brothers, you take Qiao Yu, they all disperse after getting off the plane." Graphite morning light command.


    Qiao Yu slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the graphite morning. He didn''t speak, but his mouth was light.


    "Don''t you take people with you in the morning?" Ah Liu twisted his eyebrows.


    Although Chen Shao doesn''t need to worry about his skills, besides the key figures, no one knows who actually took over XK?


    Usually, Chen Shao is just a handsome and handsome young man They don''t know it''s one thing, they''re worried about another.


    "No more," the voice of graphite morning is still faint, "there are people from Mo palace in Los Angeles, not to mention..." He looked at ah Liu, "I don''t come back for anything. It''s not convenient for you to follow me."


    Ah Liu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He could see that graphite was a little impatient and swallowed the words that were about to be exported.


    "I see." Ah Liu answered.


    Qiao Yu''s mouth is a little tighter, but for Shi Mo Chen''s arrangement, she has no right to speak, even if she doesn''t want to.


    The kid turned his mouth and mumbled, "I''m a man, what''s the inconvenience?"


    Although his voice is small, but at the moment obviously some coagulate in the space, but appears to be particularly big.


    In the morning, I just looked back at the graphite.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly droops his eyes, if there is no one on one side of his mouth, he smiles.


    They don''t understand star''s intention, but he does


    Because I know, he didn''t bring Qingqing when he came to Los Angeles this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleep when you''re free at night," Gu Yan sent Li Xinyao to Shuya hospital. "I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao answers, and is gently shaken by Gu Yan''s hand.


    "What?" Gu Yan laughingly looks at Li Xinyao, who is coy.


    "It''s ok..." Li Xinyao grinned, "then I''ll go in."


    "Well." Gu Yan smiles, but does not let go of Li Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao chucked her mouth. Although her eyes under her woolen hat slipped from left to right, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Yan in the face. Then she quickly broke free of his hand. In fact, the scarf touched Gu Yan''s face and ran away


    Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. When Li Xinyao arrived at the hospital gate, he turned back and made a face with him. His sharp and angular face was gradually covered with a smile. Under the sun moving westward in winter, he was particularly charming.


    Dong Xuejiao stood far away from the bus stop, holding her hands in her down jacket pocket gradually clenched up.


    "Xiao Dong, what are you doing here?" A doctor from the same department who was on duty also got off the bus.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just thought about something..." Dong Xuejiao said with a smile. Seeing through the crowd, she saw that Gu Yan did not go to the subway station, but went to the back seat of a car that had just stopped by the road.Dong Xuejiao looks at BMW That streamline and spacious, look absolutely not cheap.


    Because of the problem of light and distance, Dong Xuejiao can only roughly see that the driver is a man, whether there are other people in the back seat do not know.


    You can drive as normal. If there are only men driving, Gu Yan should be able to take the co pilot.


    He took the back seat. It seems that there are other people in the back seat


    Under the dark sneer, Dong Xuejiao automatically put the people in the back seat into the ranks of women, and couldn''t help but scratch the corner of her mouth with a sneer.


    Thought he chose a high-quality man, who knows whether he is also a slag man in the end?!


    "Xinyao, I have something to look for you." After Dong Xuejiao changed her white coat and went out, she happened to see that Li Xinyao was giving an old woman who was in hospital to recuperate herself with the herbs to drink in the evening.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take the medicine to the decocting room." Li Xinyao sent the herbal medicine to the decocting room and gave the nurse time and water.


    "Doctor Li, you are really worried." The nurse took the herbal medicine and recorded it well, "they are all prepared. We will go back and collect it according to the time, or we can send it to the intern."


    "It''s OK anyway. I''ll kill time." Li Xinyao didn''t say anything more and left with a smile.


    The nurse looked at the medicine bag, shook his head with a smile and murmured, "it''s obviously worried about the patient, but also said it''s easy."


    After Li Xinyao went back, she saw Dong Xuejiao was still waiting for her, and then they went to the rest room with a smile.


    In the evening, there is nothing wrong, especially in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, which is to patrol the room, give the caregivers a look, smell, ask and cut, the rest of the time is basically to read books, sleep.


    Li Xinyao listens to Dong Xuejiao''s story about Wang Jia and meditates slightly.


    Although I feel that the child is innocent, I also know that if I can''t be responsible, I will be more irresponsible to my child.


    "I''ve got a small group," said Dong Xuejiao. "Wang Jia hasn''t slept yet."


    Li Xinyao thought for a moment and said in the group, "Wang Jia, if I tell my mother, I won''t go to the hospital to register or something, I''ll do it for you directly."?


    In this way, there is no record, and she will not be afraid to affect her employment.


    Wang Jia quickly refused: no!


    Wang Jia: Shuya is also my top three hospitals. Even if there is no medical record, your mother will do abortion for me personally. I


    Li Xinyao wrung her eyebrows: if I go to another hospital, even if I have a relationship, I need to have medical records.


    Wang Jia looked at Li Xinyao''s words and bit her lips. She thought about what Dong Xuejiao had said to her when she went to work. She asked, Xinyao, can you help me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Dong Xuejiao looks at Wang Jiafa''s words, the corner of her mouth has a faint smile and flashes by.


    Before she left, she mentioned some words from Wang Jia. It was up to her whether she could think it through and understand.


    She doesn''t want to be a bad person!


    Obviously, Wang Jia thought of it.


    Li Xinyao sighs: I''m helping you! The problem is, you have to face up and deal with things. I have no way to


    Wang Jia made an expression of grievance to cry, and then sent a message: Xin Yao, you don''t have to worry about your work. Your father and mother are masters in the medical field, and my grandfather is a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine There are no worries.


    Li Xinyao frowned at this. Although she had no way to avoid the glory of her parents and grandfather, she felt uncomfortable when everyone subconsciously attributed her efforts to her family.


    Wang Jia continued: "Xin Yao, can you help me? When I go back to the hospital, I will write your name in the case?"?


    When Dong Xuejiao sees Wang Jia''s words, she subconsciously looks at Li Xinyao, "Xin Yao, Wang Jia, she..."


    Li Xinyao looks up at Dong Xuejiao.


    Dong Xuejiao''s face was heavy, as if she were in a dilemma as a friend of two people. "Wang Jia''s request is a little too Oh, but think about it, she came from the countryside, studied medicine and postgraduate studies, and all of them were scholarships. Just like everyone''s joke, she was the hope of the whole village. "


    Li Xinyao did not speak, still looking at Dong Xuejiao.


    "There is no backstage, in case of being exposed back in case of misconduct, it really affects her choice of hospital." Dong Xuejiao sighed again, her face tangled, "but this request is too much."


    Li Xinyao still did not speak, just drooped her eyes, looking at because she did not reply, obviously some mood collapse, incoherent news from Wang Jiafa.


    Wang Jia: Xin Yao, I know I''m asking too much, but I really can''t help it.


    Wang Jia: just as I beg you, I don''t know that things will develop. I deserve to be dumped. It''s mean of me to want to keep men with children, but


    Wang Jia made a cry again: but I can''t do without him, because he lost a good job opportunities.


    After reading the news, Li Xinyao almost didn''t think about it. She replied: I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Either, you can only find my mother, or I can help you to see other hospitals, try to do a good protection.


    Li Xinyao: which one do you think you can accept.


    Tough words have no room for maneuver.


    Wang Jia is silent and Dong Xuejiao is surprised.


    According to her contact in this period of time, Li Xinyao is sometimes enthusiastic and inexplicable.


    Students have something, as long as she can do it and have time, she has never seen her refuse.


    For those with learning difficulties or family difficulties, ask her for help, especially!


    How


    Wang Jia obviously didn''t expect that Li Xinyao would refuse so simply. Originally, she thought she would hesitate and just grind it.


    Li Xinyao didn''t give Wang Jia a chance to speak again. She said in a small group: you can think about it. You''d better not delay for a long time. After thinking about it, I''ll go to read a book.


    After Li Xinyao sent the message, she locked her mobile phone screen, "a Jiao, I went to the rest room to read a book. You also advised Wang Jia that if you really don''t want to do it here with my mother, I''ll show her another hospital."


    "Well, good." Dong Xuejiao should voice, also did not say what, looking at Li Xinyao took a heavy book to the lounge.


    Li Xinyao is not in the mood to read at the moment. She is inexplicably depressed. She simply asks Yan Yuying to chat: feather, what are you doing?


    Yan Yuying''s mouth stuffed with rice: just under an emergency operation, eating, standing for seven or eight hours, the old waist will be broken.


    Li Xinyao droops the shoulder: then I want to talk to you, are you accompany or accompany or accompany!


    Yan Yuying smiles: virtue! Come on, what kind of soul chicken soup do you need from my intimate sister?


    Li Xinyao grinned and said what had just happened.


    Yan Yuying immediately made a "give you a big white eye" expression: you are kind, if I were you, she put forward such a request, I directly let her live and die, tube fart! Damn it, I don''t know how to protect myself. Now I know I''m in a hurry.


    Li Xinyao sighs: it''s not easy for her. Everyone has a wrong time.


    Yan Yuying thinks about it, and replies: Fortunately, you didn''t answer your name. Although it really doesn''t matter to you, you can go back to Gu Yan or the schoolmaster and you will be able to give you a face.


    Li Xinyao curls her mouth: I''m not afraid of them. I think that there are principles and bottom lines to help, OK?!


    Yan Yuying looks at Li Xinyao''s words and smiles. This is her good friend.


    Kind, but not stupid!


    It''s no wonder that both senior and Gu Yan like her so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow Gu Xi''s excited cry echoed in the villa, laughing and shouting, and looking at Gu Yan with a look of schadenfreude, "ha ha ha, brother, as long as there is little uncle, I will abuse you for minutes without pressure!"With a smile, Jian Yao looked at Gu Xi''er''s shaking butt with a game stick. Then she looked at Gu Yan, who was speechless. She said with a smile, "Yan Yan, be careful that joy begets sorrow."


    "I''m not afraid of you." Gu Xi spat out his tongue at Gu Yan and sat down on the ground. He was tired of Jian Yao''s side. "I just can''t stand my elder brother''s arrogance."


    "If I am more egotistical, I can only admit defeat before you?" Gu Yan said with an angry smile, "even if you are waiting for me to come back, I''m tired of saying that I want to study. When my uncle comes back and my homework is finished, you can only play games."


    "Because I have a chance to abuse you, how can I let it go?" Gu Xi didn''t feel anything at all, so he put his head on his shoulder and looked at Gu Yan with a smile.


    Hum!


    You have a sister, I have a little uncle


    Revenge psychology this kind of matter, a Mo Ke said, should carry on at any time, resolutely can''t let the boy in the family inflate!


    Jian Yao and Gu Yan looked at each other with a smile in the bottom of their eyes. None of them could expose the little girl''s mind.


    Jian Mo puts the stewed soup and plans to send it to Gu Beichen''s study. Passing through the media room, she hears the voices of three people inside, and the corners of her mouth can''t help raising.


    No matter how old a child is, in the eyes of parents, it is only a child.


    Naturally, watching them make fun of themselves.


    Jane mor carrying soup just entered the study, Gu Beichen mobile phone just shake up.


    She put the soup down and didn''t disturb him to answer the phone It''s just a gesture to show her to go back to the bedroom first.


    Gu Beichen picked up the phone and put it in his ear and nodded. When Jianmo talent arrived at the door, his light voice came, "do you mean Shaoqin has arrived in Luocheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Jian Mo stops, turns around, and looks at Gu Beichen with the complexity under her eyes


    Gu Beichen also looked at her and nodded slightly.


    "When Xiao Nan told me just now, I was quite surprised." Xiao Jing opens his mouth.


    "Yes, after all, this man has never left the Mo palace in the past six years..." Gu Beichen saw Jian Mo come back again, motioned to her for a moment, and said in a bad tone, "don''t worry about the purpose. What''s the biggest purpose here?"


    Xiao Jing laughs. After so many years, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are still unable to accept the strange relationship between them.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Beichen turns the words to ask at the same time, big master Jian Mo''s hand, gently rub.


    "Not bad, enjoy the sunshine, enjoy the relaxing vacation..." Xiao Jing said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable to deal with the company''s affairs occasionally Cockroaches, they are envious


    "You run all over the world, and you don''t want to come back and have a look?" Gu Beichen''s sight is slightly deep.


    "When little Jay gets married, I''ll go back." Xiao Jing said with a smile, "I''m not in Los Angeles, but I''ve heard about things there Little Jieshao and miss 11 have been very hot recently


    Gu Beichen raised his lips and laughed with a "um" voice.


    "Xiao Yi said that you don''t want to participate in the new year''s celebration this year. Is Xiaojie going to push it to the surface?" Xiao Jing asked.


    "Well," Gu Beichen answered again, "we can''t let him go all the time. Now we''ve got him one by one. Xiao Yi is a girl in the end, so we can''t spend all our time on work."


    Xiao Jing was silent, and then sighed, "yes


    "Jiling merchants have been in L.A. recently. They are engaged in small actions and ambiguous things." Gu Beichen''s ink pupil is getting deeper and deeper. "I heard I had a dinner with Xiao Yi tonight."


    "Why is this Jiling merchant more awkward than when you were young?" Xiao Jing is not at Gu Beichen''s side at all. In addition, he will not be handsome outside now, and his mouth is not covered. "Are people with high IQ and low EQ?"


    "I think it''s many years without deduction of your year-end bonus. You don''t know what it''s like to deduct the year-end bonus?" Gu Beichen''s face sank.


    But Xiao Jing laughed and looked at the line of sight in front of him, showing his nostalgia for the past. "Oh, I really miss that time when you deducted my year-end bonus every three days..."


    Gu Beichen is silent, holding the hand of Jian Mo, the action is slightly stagnant, then the corner of the mouth also raised to wipe the smile under miss.


    After chatting with Xiao Jing for two more sentences, Gu Beichen hung up the phone, looked at Jian Mo and sighed, "I don''t know if people always remember when they are old. If they chat with Xiao Jing occasionally, they can always remember when they just met you."


    Jian Mo also laughed, some exclamations, eyes fell on the finger of the wedding ring, there is a tattoo of "Chen" under it, "me too, until now I remember the first time, you write your name in my palm."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, warmth and love instantly in each other''s eyes gentle open.


    "Has he come to Los Angeles?" Jane Mo changed the subject.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answered, "in the afternoon." After a pause, his sight dropped slightly on the hand of Jian Mo wearing the wedding ring. "This time I plan to take the initiative and invite him to dinner."


    "Go to another meal." Jian Mo said, "that man is always ungrounded. Every time he comes, the two of you always don''t have to meet each other. When they meet, they are also made of electric light and flint..."


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and said, "I miss my wife all day. Do I still have a good face for him?"


    "Pooh - hee," she laughed. "I don''t know if he cares. I only know that he will do something that can make you uncomfortable."


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted coldly, and then said, "it''s not too early. You go to sleep first. I''ve dealt with this matter."


    "Well, good." Jane responded to the voice and got up and went out.


    After waiting for Jian Mo to leave the study, Gu Beichen takes his mobile phone, and some reluctantly dials Shi Shaoqin''s phone


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibration broke the silence of Shi Shaoqin and graphite morning when they were reading.


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at Shi Shaoqin, who was sitting on the sofa. He took back his sight and spoke faintly: "this time, someone will call you..."


    There was a smile in the words.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning sitting in the French window. He took his mobile phone. When he saw the call, he was completely instinctive.


    Seeing his expression, graphite''s smile deepened in the corner of his mouth. When he took back his sight, his eyes were filled with a trace of nostalgia.


    No one can make the stone have too much expression, especially "dislike" this kind.


    But Dad can do every time, as long as it is his phone, stone instinct first reaction is to dislike.


    Shi Shaoqin picked up the phone and put it in his ear and did not speak.


    "When are you free?" Gu Beichen voice light spread, "Mo Er said to call you to eat a meal together."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, obviously for this invitation is Gu Beichen hit very unexpected, "can."Gu Beichen listened, thin lip edge son across sneer, "it seems that you are quite free."


    "Not bad." Shi Shaoqin naturally recognized the hidden meaning in Gu Beichen''s words.


    When he came to Los Angeles this time, he was originally invited by star. His main purpose was to see Mo''er


    Gu Beichen sneered, also did not say what, directly hung up the phone.


    When he saw Shi Shaoqin put down his mobile phone in the morning, he felt that he was still childish after so many years with his father


    It''s warm!


    Thinking, graphite morning mobile phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and read the message. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and curved slightly. In the light, he was gentle and unreasonable.


    He replied to the other side: I''ll come over and have a look tomorrow morning.


    "It''s not comfortable to stay in a hotel. Do you want to buy an apartment to live in first?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "No Shi Mo Chen put down his mobile phone to look at the past and said with a smile, "the hotel is temporary, and I will go home to live in the future."


    "Are you going to stay in Los Angeles?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    Graphite simply put down the book, some lazy folded a leg, arm on the knee, slightly pondered: "although you don''t need to stay in South Africa, it''s not appropriate to stay in Los Angeles all the time..."


    "But when I was in Los Angeles," he looked at Shi Shaoqin, "I just want to go home and live."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded, saying that he understood the words of graphite morning, "mor will be very happy."


    "Me too!" Shi Mo Chen did not hide his love for his parents in front of Shi Shaoqin.


    Some love, can coexist, do not need to cover up.


    Graphite morning slightly deviated his head, and his sight fell on the light and shadow under the night lamp beside crescent lake, "stone, I want to see them soon..." There was a trace of complexity in his voice that he didn''t know whether it was expectation or fear, "but I don''t know how to appear in front of them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and sighed softly.


    He couldn''t understand that emotion, but he could understand star''s mood at the moment.


    A star who knew his parents existed since childhood, but chose to stay in Mo palace because of him, and went to XK because of Beichen. Now he has, it can be said, almost no one can be more than him at the age of 18


    But he also lost what many people at the age of 18 had.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you, but I''m afraid of meeting..." "I know that I don''t need anything, I don''t need to think about anything. I just want to appear in front of them."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered softly.


    "But people are so strange," graphite morning said in front of Shi Shaoqin, without hiding his most real thoughts and emotions. "Contradictory even he feels ridiculous."


    Shi Shaoqin lightly hooked one side of his mouth, and there was some emotional flow under his eyes.


    Yeah!


    Sometimes people are so contradictory that they can''t stand it.


    Shi Mo Chen looks back and takes out the blue agate stone from his pocket. Because of years of training and holding a gun, his finger belly is slightly rough, and his cocooned finger gently rubs the agate stone My thoughts are getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xi was wearing a mask, hanging in front of his hand with toppas. A pair of big eyes looked at it without blinking. It felt like hypnotized himself.


    She wore it since she was a child. Her mother said it was given to her by a very beautiful brother.


    Gently flapping his lower eyelashes, Gu Xi takes back his sight, opens the dresser drawer and takes out a photo inside.


    There is no elder brother''s face in the picture, but the focus is on the hand that gave her a topaz I didn''t know how to take it at that time?!


    Gu Xi shrunk his mouth.


    The chain rope has been changed many times from small to large. Her jewelry and other accessories are also intermittent. It''s strange that she always wears this thing.


    Sometimes forget to wear, there is always a sense of uneasiness.


    As if, this is her guardian stone, with it in, can be at ease.


    Gu Xi gently shook the stone, because of the smile, eyes curved and crescent like.


    Maybe, this stone was born to protect her?!


    Gu Xi was more smiling at his narcissistic thoughts. He left his mouth, put down the topaz, and got up to wash his face.


    What Gu Xi didn''t know at the moment was that there was something in the world that was the most magical and that people couldn''t give up. Even though he had never seen it, it was always lingering around him. It was called blood relationship.


    She will be attached to the yellow topaz and feel at ease That''s because Shi Mo Chen gave it to her to protect her for him.


    There is a family in Los Angeles, as if the winter night of the cold air are warm to disperse a lot of people inexplicably warm up.


    "Out so early?" As soon as Jian Mo took the porridge out of the kitchen, she saw Gu Yan dressed neatly and was about to go out.


    "After the night shift, I''ll pick her up." Gu Yan came forward and hugged Jian Mo, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    "Go Jane Mo laughs and looks at her son leaving, gently stroking her lower arm.


    Xiao Jie hugs her a lot. There''s no reason.


    But he knew that it was in place of Diem After all, Ao Jiao''s milk bag will not do such a move.


    Jian Mo thinks about it, smiles and droops her eyes. The warmth from her son in her heart really warms her.


    Gu Yan drove directly to Shuya hospital. Just after receiving one, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Wang Xiao, he turned the car phone and started the car at the same time


    "Will you come and go with me, or shall we meet the emperor directly?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "What time was your interview arranged?" Gu Yan asked.


    "The time of notice is ten o''clock." Wang Xiao slightly stopped, "otherwise, we will meet directly at the emperor''s door?"


    "Well!" Gu Yan answered, "I''ll go to breakfast one by one, and then I''ll go there."


    "Good."


    Gu Yan hung up and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Soybean milk fried dough sticks, steamed buns..." Li Xinyao finish saying, slightly drum mouth said, "I also want to go!"


    "To where?" Gu Yan asked deliberately.


    Li Xinyao Du mouth, "accompany Wang Xiao to interview."


    Gu Yan laughed. "I think you just want to see the opera." Pause, "no! When you go back to rest. "


    Last night, I sat on duty for a long time. I was not satisfied with my body


    Gu Yan dotes on Li Xinyao and says, "today is not the most important play. I will pass the second exam later..."


    As Gu Yan spoke, he glanced at Li Xinyao again. He found that she was sitting on the window and didn''t know what to look at. He didn''t listen to him at all. He could not help frowning and asked, "what are you looking at?""Wow Li Xinyao looked at the figure with her hands in her coat pocket and walked so indifferent in the bustling crowd. Her face was startled and annoyed and said, "how handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan''s mouth flicked.


    "Oh, I just talked to you, but I didn''t notice..." Li Xinyao some chagrin, "just a glance, God, how can there be such a good-looking man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, he looked at Yao''s face


    Li Xinyao suddenly reacts to come over, still pick up the window, but already can''t see the figure in the eyes, suddenly because of the reaction over what, secretly grin.


    Li Xinyao, is your brain short of string or water?!


    Turning around, Li Xinyao fan BA''s innocent eyes and changing the topic, "what did you just say?"


    Gu Yan glanced at her lightly and "hum" a voice.


    Li Xinyao shriveled his mouth and tried to explain himself, but he was guilty.


    Gu Yan also ignored her, just drove to a breakfast stand outside the community.


    "Xiao Jie?"


    Gu Yan still ignored.


    Because he was driving, Li Xinyao didn''t dare to touch him. After thinking about it, she suddenly said with a sly look in her eyes: "Xiao Jie, I like you!"


    Gu Yan''s throat knot rolled down, still tense.


    "Gu Yan, I love you!" Li Xinyao said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan''s thin lips took a light puff, but he did not hold on. He took a look at Li Xinyao. Seeing the smile on her face, he also began to laugh helplessly.


    One of the only two hobbies, eating and handsome.


    His appearance is absolutely top-notch, because he likes eating one by one. He is afraid that his father will have a natural sense of distance from the kitchen. Since he was a child, he began to study food and learn to cook.


    But he is such a person who can cook and play handsome Still can''t let 11 that see the handsome boy on the eye shine problem to change.


    I feel sad, but I can''t help it.


    Who made him love such a little woman?!


    Gu Yan felt bitter. At the moment, he was standing at the door of a coffee dessert shop that had been basically decorated and was waiting to list and decorate some things. He didn''t know that he just wanted to take a few steps and pass them by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    "Chen Shao, what''s the name of the store?" "I''ll go through the formalities," the store manager asked


    Graphite morning line of sight around a circle, good-looking mouth slightly raised, slowly opened his mouth: "sunflower and sea."


    This shop, graphite morning out of XK, in Monterey, it was arranged in Los Angeles.


    Ah Liu didn''t know. At that time, he also predicted his state of mind when he returned to Los Angeles, which made him not know how to do it.


    He believes that many things are doomed.


    Whether it''s a meeting or a reunion


    "Xiao Yi, many things are doomed Whether it is the meeting of two people or other, there will be traction in the dark, do you believe it? "


    Ji Ling Shang''s words echoed in Xiao Yi''s mind, from last night''s dinner to today This is inexplicable and brainwashing, in her brain keep turning.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you not in good spirits?" Yu Na put the document on her desk. "Would you like to make a cup of coffee for you?"


    "Good." Xiao Yi nods and rubs his temple.


    But last night, when I had dinner, I had a fight with the deep guy of Jiling Shang. Then when I went home, I didn''t sleep much because of his words. My forehead was swollen and painful like it was going to explode.


    Xiao Yi takes a document a little impatiently, but he is not in the mood to read it.


    With a light bang, Xiao Yi closes the folder again.


    Why did Ji Ling Shang say those things to her? Did he know her well?


    What if she didn''t dare to take that step?


    How about being alone?


    Even stay in the emperor, the heart will not be happy, what does it matter to him?


    From the time she was adopted, received a good education and a more comfortable life than others, she knew what she needed to pay?


    Her duty was to wait!


    Whether it is Gu Yan or emperor, she has only one duty!


    Xiao Yi clenched his hand slightly. Before he could exert himself, something flashed through his mind and his eyes froze with surprise.


    "What does Ji Ling Shang want to do?" Xiao Yi Ran next, took the mobile phone and dialed the number of Jiling merchant.


    When the phone was picked up, Ji Ling Shang didn''t speak. Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and said, "don''t mess with me!"


    Through the words of warning, there is anger under the forbearance.


    "Nonsense?" Ji Ling Shang sneered, "so, you think about my words all night, what do you think?"


    The feeling that he can be seen through his mind when he is not in front of him makes Xiao Yi want to throw something.


    "It''s not what I think of, but what are you going to do?" Xiao Yi''s voice is still gnawing at his anger.


    "What am I going to do?" Ji Ling Business cold hiss, "then you wait and see."


    "Ji..."


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" comes with a more irritating mood, which makes Yu Na a little stunned when she just enters the door to deliver coffee.


    In her impression, Xiao Yi is a strong woman with temperament and self-cultivation.


    At the moment, the strong woman is angry to Well, she looks like a girl with a temper. She can see her normal mood and what she should have at this age.


    Yu Na is curious about who can make Xiao Yi so.


    After Ji Ling Shang hung up the phone, his face was full of gloomy breath.


    Qin Jiao had been reporting Ji''s actions in the past few days before he answered the phone. Now he doesn''t know whether to continue.


    Just thinking, Qin''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it out, looked at the phone and picked it up. After listening to the other party''s words, he covered the microphone and asked, "seven little, the person in charge of the Los Angeles hotel is coming."


    Ji Ling Shang didn''t speak, just looked out of the window


    Today''s weather is not very good, because the sun is occasionally covered by thick clouds, some are powerless.


    "You go and deal with it."


    "Well..." Qin Jiao couldn''t understand Ji Ling Shang''s mind. He didn''t know whether he agreed to move the time to the emperor''s New Year celebration site.


    Ji Ling Business secretly sighed, take back sight, light mouth: "all the venues are back."


    Qin was very close to listen to, secretly grin next, answer a voice, "be!"


    Ji Ling Shang went out in Qin Jiao and closed the door. At that moment, he crossed his mouth and laughed at himself.


    When did he hesitate and give in?


    Xiao Yi, what I said last night, you all understand it as malicious, and I But still gave in!


    "Mom, what should love do to make the other party happy and not feel bad?"


    Faint helpless, with a trace of sadness in the air, Ji Ling Shang suddenly lost


    ¡­¡­


    "Here Wang Xiao saw Gu Yan enter the emperor''s building, but did not wave.


    Gu Yan walked over and glared at what Wang Xiao was holding in his hand. "Nervous?" Wang Xiao looked around, "seriously, it was not so nervous, but as soon as I got here, I didn''t know why, I was very nervous." He said, looking at Gu Yan with some sadness, "I don''t know if it''s because you don''t have an interview with meSo


    Gu Yan chuckled, "so, you pulled me to accompany you, to be a tranquilizer for you?"


    "I didn''t, but when I saw you coming, I felt relieved..." Wang Xiao curled his mouth, "you said I''ve been mixing with you every day these years. If I don''t mix with you, how do you feel strange?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes were deep, but in a flash he recovered his calm. "So, if I don''t plan to send a resume to the emperor, how about you?"


    Wang Xiao''s face was tangled. "If you don''t have an interview, it''s OK. You''re on the interview..." He grinned, thought about it, and then grinned, "such a good opportunity, how do you have to feel the atmosphere first?"


    Gu Yan drooped her eyes with a smile, and lifted her eyes with a light smile. "It seems that I''m not so important."


    Two people looked at each other with a smile, Wang Xiaobi rowed down the front desk, "I''ll get the interview card."


    Gu Yan looks at Wang Xiao''s back when he goes to the front desk to get the interview card. It seems that he is worried about something, but it is not very serious.


    After Wang Xiao took the interview card, they went to the public elevator, to the personnel department floor.


    The assistant of the personnel department is waiting for the interview. "I''ll cut it out. The competition is a little strong." Wang Xiao''s attention has just been paid to the people waiting in the lounge. He doesn''t see Gu Yan and his assistant''s slight gesture. "If the interview passes, even if he doesn''t come in the future, it will be a great life experience!"


    Gu Yan and Wang Xiao find a corner and sit down. Listening to Wang Xiao''s low voice, Gu Yan''s smile rises slightly.


    The interviewees are quick and slow, depressed and excited You don''t need to ask, just look at your expression. "It''s over. I''m not nervous just now, but I''m nervous again..." Because Wang Xiao was nervous, he swallowed and looked at Gu Yan, "are you nervous?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    Wang Xiao''s question was a little brain pumping, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "No, I''m nervous about the interview?" Gu Yan asked in a funny way.


    "Yes, too!" The company was so depressed that she even rubbed her hands


    Gu Yan sat there with his spare time, and his eyes moved faintly from Wang Xiaona''s nervous face, which was obviously stiff, across the rest room.


    In the eyes, there are few basic can calm calm calm, micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows.


    Nowadays, the young people''s ability to resist pressure is obviously not good in a good life and spoiled by their parents.


    He didn''t pay attention to the situation of the emperor''s branch company, but if he worked in the head office, it would obviously affect the rhythm of a lot of projects if they were unable to work under pressure.


    It seems that he has to consider asking the personnel department to make a feasibility report on the issue of pressure resistance.


    "Wang Xiao!" The assistant came and called.


    "I''m going!" Wang Xiao raised his hand and spoke to Gu Yan. With Gu Yan''s encouraging eyes, Wang Xiao steadied his mind and gave him a gesture of "OK".


    After Wang Xiao left, Gu Yan followed him and went out.


    There was no one to take care of Gu Yan''s work. The people who came in and waited for the interview one by one held the materials they had prepared in their hands.


    "Yan Shao."


    Personnel manager and Prince Yang see Gu Yan come in and get up in a hurry.


    After Gu Yan motioned them to sit down, he took a seat on one side and looked at the video device in front of them. The video image was turned around in the interview room.


    From the sitting posture, Wang Xiao is a little nervous, but from the beginning of self introduction, obviously gradually relaxed.


    In the end, he and Gu Yan had experienced some interviews or negotiations. After entering the state, Wang Xiao was satisfied with the whole process, from the initial tension to the back.


    "This is the only one so far in the morning that has been well prepared and has not made mistakes." The personnel manager said with a smile.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Wang Ziyang looked at Gu Yan and asked with a smile, "when is the second interview arranged?"


    "Just these days, it''s to be decided before the new year''s celebration." After Gu Yan finished, he saw Wang Xiao get up, left a sentence "the time is specific, the personnel department will arrange it, and then you can tell me about it" and left.


    "I''ll go, you don''t know how nervous I was at first..." Wang Xiao stroked his chest and said, "this interview is too frightening. The interviewer''s rhythm is almost distracted or nervous for a moment. It''s all over."


    Sitting in KFC, watching Wang Xiao say excitedly there, Gu Yan only occasionally teases.


    "I said, brother, I''m curious about what happens to you on such an occasion!" Wang Xiao lured him.


    To tell you the truth, before, he only thought that he could enter the emperor.


    But after today''s interview, he really felt that a big company is a big company. From the interview, he could feel that the future development space is really big and attractive.


    Therefore, he wanted to abduct Gu Yan.


    "Maybe you will know what the situation is when you take the second interview..." Gu Yan took a drink of coke.


    Wang Xiao immediately brightened his eyes, "Hey, you mean you want to submit your resume?" He said, eyes straight, excited to clap the table, "your own resume, certainly better than when I give you to do..."


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "However, how do you know that my second interview is your interview?" In addition, I asked Wang to pass the second interview


    "Guess." Gu Yan answered casually.


    Wang Xiaoxu is too excited. Xu has been oppressed and led by Gu Yan for many years. Subconsciously, he thinks that he is right, and there is no too much entanglement.


    However, when the second interview day, two people really appeared in the interview room at the same time, he almost burst the foul language on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    The lights are on, another restaurant.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived, he looked at the noise and frowned slightly.


    Jian Mo happened to come down from the elegant room on the second floor. Seeing the distaste of his beautiful face, she couldn''t help laughing, "Shaoqin."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at one side of the stairs leading to the second floor, and then looked at the noise of the first floor lobby. His face softened slightly.


    It''s better for him to go directly to the second floor without going through the first floor.


    "Long time no see..." In a word, it contains a lot of emotions.


    Shi Shaoqin said, "it''s been a long time."


    Jian Mo laughed. "Ah Chen is ordering food upstairs. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo go to the second floor together. When they arrive at the gate of the elegant room, they hear the voice of Gu Beichen inside.


    "It''s ok if it''s normal. There''s no need for a special swing."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Gu talking about important guests?" Fang Xilan was a little surprised.Gu Beichen snorted softly, his voice was cold but full of dislike, "normal is good."


    Fang Xilan nodded, "OK!" She opened the curtain and saw Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin standing outside. Unexpectedly, she was such a good-looking man. Suddenly, she could understand the dislike of general manager Gu Gang.


    "If you don''t want to, you can''t show up." When Shi Shaoqin''s faint voice fell, he sat down opposite Gu Beichen.


    "In fact, it has been six years since it appeared. I think you can keep it." Gu Beichen indifferently raises eyes, two people''s line of sight suddenly to together.


    "Two babes." Jane froth his eyes and make complaints about the sentence. He looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "J is just back. If you don''t hurry, go back to your home and have a meal."


    "Brush" once, Gu Beichen''s sight is penetrating sharp, frown to see to Jian mo.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at the North Star, ignored his timely projection of the warning, and said with a smile, "don''t hurry, which day is convenient for me to pass."


    Gu Beichen is in an accident, so is Jane mo.


    Only one was gloomy and the other was happy.


    "It''s convenient any day," Jane said with a smile. "I cook myself!"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen and responds. He has a black face and a provocative smile.


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen, and then at Shi Shaoqin. Suddenly she smiles.


    How nice!


    Even if the atmosphere of getting along with each other is very strange, but, can put down those bad things in the past, for life, is also a kind of other gift, isn''t it?


    "Why did you suddenly want to leave?" Gu Beichen glanced at the dishes, but he tried to eat because of Jian Mo''s constant recommendation.


    "At invitation!" Shi Shaoqin replied indifferently.


    "Is there anyone else who can invite you out?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, more and more disgusted in the words, "or to Luocheng?"


    Shi Shaoqin also ignored Gu Beichen, just looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile: "no way, Mo''er is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin once again meet, warning and provocative eyes in the air in a flash of sparks.


    Jian Mo "poo Chi" a, looking at her home, Gu Zong face dark, suddenly feel very cute.


    Sure enough, Shi Shaoqin would do anything to make her family care uncomfortable


    Fang Xilan continued to dish up, all delicious home dishes, delicious and mixed with the taste of home.


    "Is it delicious?" Jane Mo asked with a smile, "I had planned to bring you to eat a very homely dish before I didn''t expect that it would take so many years. "


    "Not as good as you." Shi Shaoqin spoke lightly and did not mean to please.


    Gu Beichen glanced at Shi Shaoqin and ignored him.


    In the following words, he knows what Shi Shaoqin will say.


    "I''m very happy to be praised, but my sister Lan''s home-made dishes are really first-class." Jane didn''t think that much.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are slightly deep. He glances at Beichen. When he drops his eyes, there is a smile across his eyes.


    Because you make it, it tastes better


    He didn''t say that.


    It is not afraid of Beichen uncomfortable, but afraid to let mor have psychological burden.


    The entanglement between him and Beichen, sometimes they dislike each other well Can be involved in let Mo Er embarrassed things, he has always been reluctant to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao whistled and picked up the dishes to wash them. His face was so rusty that he felt like a little bit of a snob.


    Just when he was having dinner, he received a notice from the emperor''s personnel department to have a second interview at 3:30 p.m. the day after tomorrow.


    "Wang Xiao, I want milk tea!" Li Xinyao rubbed to Wang Xiao side, "but also eat mango thousand layer."


    "Just after dinner, did you eat again?" Wang Xiao couldn''t bear to see Li Xinyao.


    "I don''t care. If you pass the first try, you should always have fun with everyone."


    "OK," said Wang Xiao, "I''m happy today. It doesn''t matter if you buy it back and you can''t eat it You order takeout. "


    "OK!" Li Xinyao laughs and goes to Gu Yan who washes his hands and asks him what he wants to drink. Wang Xiao treats him.


    Gu Yan asked Li Xinyao to look at her. Seeing that she was invited to drink milk tea, her face was satisfied with a smile, and her thin lips could not help laughing.


    He likes one by one, maybe because she feels satisfied with everything?!


    Very happy, also very happy feeling.


    "I''m counting the time," Li said as she chose to take out. "I don''t have classes the afternoon after tomorrow, and I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "Well."


    Li Xinyao put down the order and looked at Gu Yan out of the washroom with a smile. "So, I''m going to go that afternoon too!"


    "You can go straight to Ziyang." Gu Yan did not refuse.


    "You still accompany Wang Xiao to the personnel department?"


    "Well." Gu Yan saw Li Xinyao''s ghost spirit turning his eyes, smiling and nodding, "I must be there."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao turned nine and eighteen and nodded his head to make it clear.


    "By the way," Li Xinyao suddenly thought of things, "can you let my uncle do a little software for me?"


    "What?" Gu Yan asked, "almost, I should be able to solve it for you."


    "Yes, it''s great to forget your computer." Li Xinyao flipped the bag and took out a small pile of forms. "I just want to make a sort of herbal medicine, so that sometimes I don''t have to carry such a heavy book on my back, and I can check it on my mobile phone."


    "Well." Gu Yan took it and opened it. "I''m free for you these days."


    "My little Jay is the best and the most versatile." Li Xinyao smiles and kisses Gu Yan on the face.


    Gu Yan fondly pinched her nose and wondered whether she should marry her home early You can fall in love when you get married, don''t you?!


    After the delivery, Li Xinyao drinks milk tea and eats mango thousand layers while reading medical books.


    For those who study medicine, even if they have a lot of advantages at home, because their professional knowledge and what they have learned are related to human life, they naturally have to pay more and more efforts than many disciplines to become a good doctor.


    After glancing at the mobile phone beside her eyes, Li Xinyao clipped the bookmark into the book and opened the wechat group.


    Wang Jia: Xinyao, I think so.


    Li Xinyao: what do you decide?


    Wang Jia looked at Dong Xuejiao, who patted her on the shoulder, and then replied: find another hospital. The faster the time is, the better. I''m afraid that it will be delayed for a long time.


    Li Xinyao looked at Wang Jiafa''s sad expression and sighed in secret: I''ve arranged for you these two days.


    Wang Jia: Thank you, Xinyao.


    Li Xinyao made a smile, did not say what?


    She was sitting on the sofa on the mat, her eyes fell in front of her, and the TV just reflected her figure.


    Dazed for a long time, Li Xinyao asked, "Xiao Jie...""Well?" Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao, who is four or five steps away from himself.


    Li Xinyao looked at him, "what do you think of premarital sex?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Li Xinyao, Gu Yan solemnly asks him this question, saying that he is somewhat


    "Cough!" Gu Yan cleared his throat and said objectively, "where the feeling comes from, or it''s just a need."


    "Men are happy, but they never think about women!" Li Xinyao hummed, took back her sight, picked up the medical books, got up, and wanted to go back to the room.


    A man can die with a condom!


    It''s not women who suffer after leaving seed and not responsible!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanjun''s face was full of innocence, and he said that he didn''t know what to do with his body structure


    Li Xin Yao learned medicine, of course, than many people understand this truth.


    Can understand is one thing, she is a woman, such things have a lot of women''s emotions is another thing.


    Wang Xiao took a bath and came out. He just heard the voice of Li Xinyao shaking the door. He went to the living room with some doubts, "are you angry with sister Xinyao?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Gu Yan glanced at Wang Xiao and thought about what happened when Li Xinyao was just chatting about information. "I was caught in the water."


    Wang Xiao a listen, some gloating smile.


    Gu Yan sighed softly and asked Wang Xiaogang a question from Li Xinyao.


    "Less affection, more venting." Wang Xiao shrugged, "now the pure agreement to solve that many go, girls do not know how to protect themselves, men say two sweet words intimate words, think that they have met the understanding of their own It''s bullshit. "


    "So, is the problem in men''s behavior or in women''s minds?" Gu Yan asked.


    Wang Xiao laughed, "all of them!"


    Gu Yan sighed quietly. He couldn''t worry about such a thing, but


    Thinking about it, Gu Yan looked at the corridor leading to the bedroom. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. There was a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Dong Xuejiao patted Wang Jia on the shoulder. Seeing her looking over, she gave her a comforting look and said, "go wash it, and wait for Xinyao to arrange."


    "Well, good!" "Wang Jiaxuan under the corner of the mouth," snow Jiao, really thank you. "


    Dong Xuejiao smiles and shakes her head and looks at Wang Jia''s going to the washroom to take back her sight.


    Sitting in front of the desk, the thick medical books always turn on that page.


    Dong Xuejiao''s mind is a little free, after a long time, Wang Jia came out, she suddenly came back to her mind, subconsciously turned the next page.


    When Wang Jiajian saw Dong Xuejiao reading a book, she didn''t say what she wanted to say. She went to read after skin care.


    Dong Xuejiao looks back at Wang Jia, takes her mobile phone out and finds a person''s wechat. After opening it, she tolerates it, and finally sends a message to her


    Looking at the message sent out, there was a moment, she wanted to withdraw, but looked at the options for several seconds, and finally, she pressed the exit button.


    Sometimes jealousy is like fire. When there is a little oil foam in the heart, it can burn out of control and cannot be extinguished.


    Dong Xuejiao''s hand slightly clenched under the eye has a trace of emotion, but it is only a moment, is covered by the flame of jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said one little pot friend, you are totally taking Gu Yan''s favor on your face?" Yan Yu Ying put on the mask, and then answered the water. "Still, what do you mean by asking this question?"


    Li Xinyao quipped, "what can I have in mind?"


    "You see, Gu Yan himself said that when a man and a woman go to bed, they are either in love or in need of Physiology..." Yan Yu Ying eyes with a bear of ambiguous fire began to burn, "you live with him, two people determine the relationship also has a period of time, but he did not directly put you down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly her face turned red.


    "You said, did you hear him finish at that time, but what really annoyed you was that he didn''t do anything to you?" Yan Yuying is suddenly a little curious.


    "He..." Li Xinyao is in a hurry. She just wants to say something, but she stops in a hurry.


    "Why? I smell the smell of adultery... " Yan Yu Ying leaned on the platform, one hand ring chest, "honest account, or the consequences of self financing ha."


    Li Xinyao bit her lower lip, and her fingers subconsciously wring the corner of her household clothes. Her voice was a little bashful. "He just didn''t fall down directly..."


    "Oh..." Yan Yuying nodded her head, and her voice turned nine turns and eighteen bends. She said clearly, "that''s the obvious physiological reaction, but I didn''t take the last step?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Xinyao''s mouth slightly pulled, and her hand raised to cover her face.


    Is it all like this Straight to the point?!


    "Well, to be honest, I used to be a pity for the seniors." Yan Yuying sighed, "but now, I really think Gu Yan is definitely a man of God level."


    "How are you..." Li Xinyao said with affectation, but her face had already swung out happy, as if in praise of her.


    "OK? Ha ha, I said, miss, you are taking advantage of excellent resources and pretending to be sentimental Yan Yuying rolled her eyes, "in today''s society, how many men are willing to endure for women? This alone will tell us our character. "


    Li Xinyao picks up her eyebrows, so Gu Yan and Yan Yuying start a sweet chat with the abused dog. They completely forget that she called to say that Wang Jia had miscarriage. She didn''t remember until she wanted to hang up.


    "Or come to my hospital?" Yan Yuying suggested.


    "I think it''s better to be private. Your public hospitals are more talkative."


    "You are discriminating!" Yan Yu Ying is dissatisfied, "however, it is a fact."


    Public units may have ideas and environmental problems. It seems that there are always more public units. They are not as good as private ones. Sometimes they are afraid of being dismissed at any time. On the contrary, they are relatively better.


    "Do you want a hospital without mercy?" Yan Yuying suggested, "I remember when the school association activities, there was a senior sister who didn''t mean to receive the recruitment letter there?"


    Li Xinyao thought for a moment, "yes!" She laughed. "I''ll contact the student tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Yan Yu Ying answered the sound. "I went to wash my face, and I still applied a mask." Good night, my woman. "


    "Good night!" Li Xinyao disgusted with a kiss, in Yan Yuying dislike hang up the phone.


    She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and looked at the front. All the things in her mind were just chatting with Yan Yuying


    It''s not about Wang Jia, but about Gu Yan That''s the problem!


    Li Xinyao droops her eyes, and while her face is dyed with rosy clouds, she bit her lips and laughs a little cheap.


    And so on the reaction to what they are thinking, first a Leng, then, the face suddenly red to hot.


    "My God, Li Xinyao, what were you thinking?" Li Xinyao hugged her face with scornful hands.


    She was thinking And Gu Yan, then his size and endurance!


    My God, it must have been feather who had just studied male issues from a medical point of view with her to make her a sex girl.By all means!


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, Li Xinyao heart missed a beat, without thinking on the brain said: "I have fallen asleep!"


    Gu Yan stood at the door and asked in a funny way, "is that a sleepwalker?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao secretly grinned, simply unreasonable, "is sleepwalking, you tube me!"


    Her face is very hot at the moment. Xiao Jie is so smart. If you let him in and see what she has just had, think about it. How humiliating?!


    Gu Yan thought Li Xinyao was still angry. He sighed, "I just answered the phone. Something happened. I''ll go and deal with it."


    Li Xinyao Leng next, immediately get out of bed, also do not care about other a pull open the door, "what happened?"


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, whose face was red, and frowned slightly, "uncomfortable?" He put his hand over Li Xinyao''s face and said, "why is it so hot? Have you got a fever


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gu Yan wanted to touch his forehead, Li Xinyao quickly got out of the way, "I I just flat support too long, suffocating red. "


    When Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and said this, his eyes twinkled fiercely, his black pupil was slightly deep, and his mouth was filled with a smile. He said, "Oh?"


    Li Xinyao quickly nods to confirm.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened, his arms around his chest leaned lazily on the doorframe, and his voice was not loud or small, and he said, "isn''t it because you talked about men and women just before entering the door, what do you think of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao Leng next, quickly shook his head to deny, "no!"


    Unfortunately, the expression betrayed her.


    Gu Yan leaned forward slightly and said in his voice with the magnetism of temptation: "in fact, I think It''s not as good as the actual combat! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Listening to Gu Yan''s magnetic voice, she took a shallow breath and spread it on her skin. Li Xinyao''s red face became even more red.


    She didn''t need to feel the heat.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s slight rise, Junyi''s face showed a playful look, and Li Xinyao''s mouth was slightly shriveled, "it turns out that you are such a Gu Yan."


    "Well..." Gu Yan nodded with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are such a Li Xin Yao."


    "Gu, Yan!" Li Xinyao gritted her teeth.


    Gu Yan laughed, straightened up and gently pinched Li Xinyao''s hot cheek. "However, today''s actual combat seems to be no good..."


    "I''m not looking forward to actual combat, OK?" Li Xinyao blushed, gritted her teeth and glared at her eyes in anger.


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, you didn''t expect it."


    Li Xinyao slightly puffed his cheek, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao''s depressed appearance and smiles. He doesn''t tease her any more He was afraid that he would not be able to resist it.


    "You go to bed early, too."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao is worried.


    Gu Yan smiles and shakes his head, "can handle."


    "Oh." Li Xinyao answered and looked at Gu Yan leaving. She went back to the room.


    Gu Yan out of the community, Wang Ziyang''s car has been waiting there.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yan asked after getting on the bus.


    Wang Ziyang started the car and drove to the emperor, "general manager Xiao felt that it was the internal struggle of the Ji family, which brought disaster to the emperor." With that, he looked at Gu Yan in the back seat of the rearview mirror. "It''s also possible that Ji Ling Shang originally planned to do this."


    Gu Yan''s vision was slightly deep. He turned his head to look out of the window at the passing street view. After a while, he drew a sneer on one side of his thin lips. "It''s possible that some people are not in the right mind and want to take advantage of the profits from the profits?"


    "Well?" Wang Ziyang did not respond.


    Gu Yan chuckled and his eyes slightly deepened. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    He waited for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, he didn''t continue to wait. He took his mobile phone and took a look at the current situation.


    Originally, before Ji Ling merchants engaged in business, Emperor''s foreign companies had problems to varying degrees.


    He found some problems for the Ji family. Ji Ling Shang did not go back to the town in person, but stayed in Los Angeles. At that time, he thought that the man had a deep mind. Maybe he sent a "favor" to the Ji family.


    Now it seems that


    Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen looks at the data displayed on the computer screen, and his eyes are slightly invisible.


    He took the mobile phone and just called out Gu Yan''s mobile phone number. His mind sank slightly. In the end, he put down the mobile phone.


    If it''s a lesson, it''s time for Jay to suppress his pride.


    Although, the cost is a bit high.


    But for Xiao Jie, who can be said to be smooth sailing from small to large, everything can be easily captured. Appropriate setbacks can not only kill his spirit, but also make him more stable.


    The door of the study was pushed open in a hurry.


    Gu Beichen line of sight away from the computer, Gu Xi has been people support in the desk opposite.


    "Dad, there seems to be something wrong." Gu Xi a face anxious color, "the little uncle answered a phone to go out, look particularly wrong."


    Gu Beichen slightly frowns, "what situation?"


    "My little uncle and I were playing games when he suddenly answered a phone call and said that if you touched his hair, he would fight for something!" Gu Xi stamped his foot, "Oh, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, my little uncle left in a hurry..."


    Gu Beichen took the mobile phone and dialed Jianyao''s phone.


    After leaving Changhuan garden, Jian Yao''s car shuttles frantically on the road of Los Angeles.


    The fast speed and overtaking will make the night more and more noisy.


    Jian Yao''s hand holding the steering wheel gradually tightened, a pair of eyes from pure to gradually floating because of integration into the society, at the moment, it is totally harsh.


    When the phone rings, Jianyao presses the headset answer button.


    "Where is it?" Gu Beichen''s voice came.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Jian Yao gnaws her teeth.


    Gu Beichen glanced at her worried daughter and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes Jian Yao gnaws her teeth.


    Gu Beichen is silent next, "good." He said nothing more and hung up.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Gu Xi''s voice was tight because of worry.


    "No class tomorrow?" Gu Beichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Xi was stunned at first, looking at Gu Beichen''s indifferent appearance, bit his lower lip and disgruntled drooping eyes and murmured, "if you don''t want me to know, you don''t want me to know, but also change the topic."


    "Go to bed!" Gu Beichen sighed, "there are some things that you can''t worry about.""But..." Gu Xi raises Mou to want to say what, can go up Gu North Chen line of sight, will say words, to swallow back in the end.


    All the people in the family dote on her, but it doesn''t mean that serious things will make her temperament.


    The education at home did not allow her to be self-contained.


    Good night, Dad Gu Xi duzui said.


    "Good night, baby!"


    Gu Xi turned his desk and hugged Gu Beichen on his cheek. He didn''t forget to tell him, "let''s make uncle OK."


    Gu Beichen smiles and nods, looking at her daughter is still worried, but very clever to leave the figure of the study, the heart is very warm at the same time, also very distressed.


    Xu didn''t get the attention of his parents when he was a child. He was very fond of his children, but he would not allow them to do whatever they like because of this pet.


    A lot of what grandma said was right.


    The conditions at home only determine the good quality of children''s life, and do not represent the good quality of life.


    Only when the children themselves are excellent, can they enjoy the goodness given by life.


    Gu Beichen closes the door of the study, takes back his sight and looks at the computer screen while slowly leaning on the chair.


    The firewall of the emperor''s internal system has been broken. At present, the loss is still unable to be counted. At the moment, something happened to Jian Yao


    Gu Beichen slightly wrung eyebrows, thinking about this matter and Ji Jia, or Shi Shaoqin''s arrival, is there any connection between this?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Yao rushed to an abandoned processing plant, which was said by the other party. The darkness and silence around her were full of treacherous repression.


    Looking around, in addition to the range of the light from the lights, the eyes are dead under the dark.


    "Here I am!" Jian Yao called out and walked forward with vigilance.


    No one responded, more because of the open space, with the footsteps issued a slight to almost inaudible sound, let people gradually hair hair.


    Jian Yao walked forward. Xu didn''t notice because his attention was always in front of him. He didn''t know when he was coming out. He held up a baseball bat in his hand and smashed it down with great strength


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    Baseball bat mixed with the wind, in the quiet air, especially clear.


    Jian Yao is almost an instinctive response of the body


    But because he realized that the time between reaction and reaction was too short, the baseball bat still hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Um" a pain stuffy voice overflows the throat, Jian Yao has no time to feel the pain feeling that the bones on her shoulder may be broken, so she dodges the attack of the second stick behind her.


    Unfortunately, although he spent several years in the Mo palace, he was only interested in computers and his skills were not good.


    The man with the bat sneered and whistled.


    After a while, Jian Yao was surrounded by several people.


    What about Song Li Jian Yao asked calmly.


    "I didn''t think that woman was really useful to you." Someone came out on one side with a smile in his voice.


    Jian Yao slightly frowned under, the eye light sharp look to stand in front of him, the man with goatee, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who, but I''m afraid I''ll ask you to sit down recently." The man raised his eyebrows.


    People around Jian Yao came forward to hold him up, and he did not resist.


    The main reason is that he can''t resist on his own. One is that he has just been hit on the arm, which is numb and useless at the moment.


    What about Song Li Jian Yao asked again, "if you want to let her go, I will go with you."


    The goatee man laughed. "Be honest. She''s OK."


    "Don''t touch her!" Jian Yao did not say anything after warning.


    The goatee man slightly motioned to the people around him, "take it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    "Well, without star, I feel the air here is not so good." Carney deliberately murmured, secretly glancing at Shi Shaoqin, who was reading there. His voice slightly increased a little, "the child is big, and his mind is also more..."


    Shi Shaoqin was not moved, but he did not turn the pages of the book.


    Carney sighed again, opened his mouth and was about to continue to say something. Suddenly, Shi Shaoqin turned his head, two sharp eyes crossed, and forcefully choked back what he was going to say.


    Shi Shaoqin coldly withdrew his sight, closed his book and got up.


    The steps did not lift, the mobile phone vibrated.


    He took out, see is Gu Beichen hair information, instinctive dislike, expression across the open.


    Beichen: J seems to have some trouble, because it is inconvenient for me to involve some things. Since you are in Los Angeles, you should handle it.


    Shi Shaoqin despised him even more: he has nothing to do with me now.


    Gu Beichen: it doesn''t matter. It''s just Mo''er''s younger brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking corners of the mouth uncontrollably flicked, and suddenly he had an impulse to fall into a rage.


    Shi Shaoqin: Gu Beichen, you don''t want me to be involved with Mo''er. If you have something to do with her, is it interesting?


    Gu Beichen''s thin lips overflow a smile: no fun You didn''t evade the question. It didn''t have to be in vain.


    Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows and didn''t pay any more attention to Gu Beichen. When he installed his mobile phone, he looked at Carney and said, "J seems to have encountered some trouble. Go check it."


    "Yes Carney answered and left the villa.


    Shi Shaoqin went to the French window and looked out at the night under the night lights, and his eyes sank slightly.


    When J left the temple, he was only a 17-year-old boy. Now he looks at him It''s been so many years.


    After Gu Beichen sends the message to Shi Shaoqin, he gets up and leaves the study.


    J didn''t want him to interfere. He thought that it might have something to do with song Li.


    As the child grew up, he had not stirred his hands in the dark for many years.


    Since Shi Shaoqin is here, if he doesn''t find something to do for him, his mind is always on Mo''er''s body.


    Besides, if he intervenes, it will be solved faster.


    Night, at the end of the year, because of emergencies, become more and more busy.


    In the Information Engineering Department of the emperor, all the staff worked overtime to repair the firewall, and even Gu Yan himself was killed.


    The sound of "didi Di Di" was heard continuously before dawn. People looked at the repaired firewall and sighed one by one, then looked at Gu Yan one after another.


    Gu Yan''s fingers are still floating fast on the keyboard, staring at the code jumping on the computer screen. His face is as calm as water, so that people can''t see too much mind.


    When the second protective wall was erected, he closed his sour eyes and eased his eyes.


    "Stay for observation. When someone attacks again, follow the anti tracking program I left behind to track the path." Gu Yan said, opening his eyes and getting up, "all senior engineers of the information department are working in shifts these days."


    "Understand!" The Minister of information nodded.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more and went out


    Prince Yang and Minister nodded slightly and went out.When the two talents went out, the Ministry of information exploded.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Yan Shao wrote so much code!"


    "Yes Someone then exclaimed, "isn''t he a student of economics and management? How can computers be so powerful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the astonished comments of the new comers there, the old man of the information department laughed and said, "young Yan''s skills have not been fully developed. The rich second generation who doesn''t want to be a dandy must work harder than you think, but ordinary people can''t see it."


    "All right," the minister interrupted the excited discussion. "Those who should rest should rest. They should stay and stare. Don''t make any more mistakes."


    People immediately shut their mouths and scattered in the shape of birds and beasts.


    Gu Yan took Wang Ziyang to the top floor directly. After washing and changing clothes in the rest room, he informed all departments to hold a meeting in half an hour.


    "What do you think?" Gu Yan eats the breakfast brought by Xiao Yi and looks up at her.


    Xiao Yi''s breath is a little bit thick. "Ji Ling Shang gives up the venue for the new year''s celebration, while doing something else..."


    "You have personal emotions in your analysis." Gu Yan interrupts Xiao Yi directly, "what happened that I don''t know?"


    "No!" Xiao Yi denies it too quickly. Looking at Gu Yan''s gaze, his breath sinks slightly. "Who else can there be but him now?"


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. After a deep look at Xiao Yi, he continued to eat breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you say that if you control him, the imperial system will be ok?"


    The voice of anger came from an old building.


    "The other party started to repair the firewall shortly after we started. We attacked here and guarded there. We came and went back and forth all night!" "And now they''ve added an extra firewall," said the man who was still typing


    Jian Yao''s arms and legs are fixed and tied to the chair, his eyes calmly looking at the front of those who are playing computer, eyeground across a cold hiss.


    Under his leadership, Xiao Jie has been able to attack other people''s systems before he is ten years old. Now if a repair can''t be done, he will doubt whether he has been catching up with each other in his mind in recent years


    Thinking, the leader came over.


    "Untie the imperial firewall," the leader looked up at his Jian Yao and said coldly, "otherwise, I can only be rude to Song Li."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Jian Yao listened and laughed, but her eyes were indifferent: "if you want me to start, you must let me see people first?"


    "Do you think you have the ability to bargain with me now?" The leader was attached to his body and patted Jian Yao on the cheek, "you''d better speed up, otherwise, I''m afraid Song Li will be short of arms and legs even if he''s alive."


    Jian Yao remained unmoved. She turned her face slightly and left the leader''s palm. Her voice was cold, "I can''t do anything if I can''t confirm someone..."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" One side has a person''s violent temper kick in Jian Yao''s body.


    With a bang, Jian Yao fell to the ground with the stool.


    "It''s no use killing me." Jian Yao is still calm and calm, "if I don''t see Song Li, I won''t do it..."


    The leader sees Jian Yao a pair of can''t discuss appearance, gave a side person a look.


    The man nodded and took his mobile phone to call the man who controlled Song Li.


    But the other party has not been answered, the person dialed the phone, no one answered.


    "Boss, there''s no one to pick up..."


    The leader twisted his eyebrows, and the rest of the light just crossed the corner of Jian Yao''s mouth which was helped up, and the cold smile made her eyebrows wrinkle.


    The cold leader just ignored the shadow of the leader.


    Now that Qin Shao is in Los Angeles, Gu Beichen doesn''t intervene. Naturally, some people solve the problem.


    If Song Li is still in their hands, there will be ghosts!


    "You..."


    "Boss, it''s bad. The people over there have been rescued..." Someone breathlessly pushed the door in, "we put the people at the door of the community also had an accident, withdraw!"


    The leader looked at Jian Yao and said, "take him with you!"


    "He, we are going to take it. If you take it, what shall we do?" The quiet voice came with the banter of the light Panasonic, full of cynicism.


    The crowd looked at the sound and saw that several people appeared at the door, and the person who had just reported had been controlled.


    "Who are you?" The leader was on guard.


    The man was a little funny, and he did laugh. However, the smile was just a moment, which was replaced by bloodthirsty indifference, "to tell you, some people are not the people you can provoke!"


    The words fell, the hand slightly lifted the next, suddenly, the people behind have been trained to come forward.


    Jian Yao has been very calm, looking at the two groups of people you come and I fight hot, he is not moved.


    In his days in the Mo palace, he was afraid that what he learned most was to look at everything in front of him coldly.


    The fighting didn''t last long.


    When all the people in the room were knocked down by the people from the Luocheng side of the temple, someone came to untie the rope for Jianyao.


    What about Song Li Jian Yao rubbed his wrists which were stiff and red because of the binding.


    "After the rescue, people were arranged in the hotel first."


    "Take me there." Jian Yao said, coolly looked at a few people who could not get up on the ground and said, "these people should be kept first."


    "Not directly?" The man frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Jie needs to use it later." Jian Yao''s words fall, already take back the sight to go out.


    Talent out of the door, came to rescue the person in charge of a call after a slight frown, "I know."


    He hung up and said, "Song Li left the hotel and left a message."


    Jian Yao stopped and looked at the person in charge.


    "Say, she won''t cause you any more trouble and will leave."


    Jian Yao didn''t move or speak. She just looked at the person in charge and clenched her hand gently. At the same time, she took back her sight and went downstairs.


    Standing outside, the winter morning sun in the wind is not very warm, with a chill.


    Jian Yao slightly raised his head and looked at the morning light. His eyes gradually overflowed with self mockery.


    Two people are not willing to step back, is not the feeling destined to exist in Miss?


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s sleep, Gu Yan just took a nap before the meeting.


    One day in a row, either in a meeting or in dealing with affairs


    Gu Yan, who has never closed his eyes for a day or night, looks at Li Xinyao''s occasional message of concern. His fatigue can always dissipate a lot.


    Li Xinyao sends a message. Seeing Gu Yan saying that he is free for a while, he calls, "I''ll go to another hospital with my classmates later, and I won''t go back to eat."


    "To another hospital?" Gu Yan is light.


    "Well, it''s just something." Li Xinyao holds the pen to turn, these small movements, completely inherited he Yining.


    Gu Yan fell in front of the line of sight slightly deep, "which hospital?"


    "Benevolence Association." Li Xinyao''s subconscious answer.


    "Well." Gu Yan didn''t ask again, "I guess I''m still busy here. I can''t go back tonight. Please give me information when you get home."


    "Well, good." Li Xinyao smile should voice, "that you are busy, remember to eat.""Good!" Gu Yan smiles at the corner of her mouth. After Li Xinyao hangs up, she puts down her mobile phone. Her eyes are slightly deep. She presses the inside line, "you come in."


    Wang Ziyang soon came in and saw what Gu Yan had written on the note, and did not open his mouth to disturb him.


    "You do this first." Gu Yan tore off the note and handed it to Wang Ziyang.


    After Wang Ziyang looked at it, he was surprised. After that, he looked at Gu Yan, "Yan Shao means..."


    He didn''t go on. Seeing Gu Yan nodding slightly, he nodded, "I''m going."


    He took the note and left the office.


    Gu Yan leaned back slowly on the seat, closed his eyes, rubbed his swollen temple, and took a slight rest in the neutral position.


    One day and one night did not close the eyes, the body is OK, because staring at the computer all night, the eyes slightly some can not bear.


    He closed his eyes and his head was full of things.


    There are emperors and Li Xinyao.


    Gu Yan thought, slowly opened his eyes, and his sight fell on the front indifferently. Because he was thinking about something, his sight gradually became deep and deep.


    With a sneer on his lips, Gu Yan took his mobile phone, edited the message and sent it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Renxie hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Thank you, sister." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "It''s not a big deal..." She looked at Wang Jia. "I''ll say hello here, and I''ll go first."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao nodded, "goodbye, sister."


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Xinyao watched her sister leave before she took Wang Jia to the self-service machine to hang up the number.


    "This doctor happens to be very familiar with her, so you can rest assured." Li Xinyao whispered to Wang Jia.


    "Thank you, Xinyao."


    I''m waiting for you to shake my head


    "Well."


    Li Xinyao watched Wang Jia leave with the doctor until she got into the room where the stream of people was going. She took a breath and sighed and waited for her chair to sit down.


    Xu is boring, Xu is subconscious. She droops her eyes and looks at the list just opened by the doctor


    At the right time, at the corner in front of the corridor, there is a mobile phone sticking out quietly When facing Li Xinyao, she pressed the Photo button!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Li Xinyao looked at the doctor''s order and sighed. She didn''t notice her cell phone. She just leaned back on the chair and lifted her eyes. Her eyes fell on the front.


    Men can''t control themselves, and girls don''t know how to protect themselves. This is the reason why obstetrics and gynecology are popular nowadays?!


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and couldn''t understand why a doctor could make mistakes in this respect!


    The doctor was an experienced doctor. The abortion operation was done very quickly. Wang Jia temporarily arranged to rest in the infusion ward for a while.


    "I''ve reserved a hotel for you. You don''t have to go back to your dormitory this week. It''s not convenient to have a rest." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "don''t worry, no money When this hotel opened, I gave my father a free seven day experience card, and my father gave it to me in case I needed it occasionally, just in case you stayed. "


    Wang Jia has gratitude in her eyes, "Xinyao, thank you..."


    Li Xinyao laughs and shakes her head. The topic of abortion is not going on. She turns the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao is reading a book in the dormitory. The screen of her mobile phone lights up silently. She picks up and opens wechat: got it. Thank you for your good information.


    Dong Xuejiao looked at a few simple words, the corner of the mouth subconsciously light, reply: No.


    After the other party grinned, they didn''t speak to each other.


    Dong Xuejiao put down her mobile phone, and she was not in the mood to read. Her eyes were full of jealousy and some hesitation and uneasiness in doing such things for the first time.


    Gently bit the lower lip, the dormitory door was opened, clearly the voice is light, but her heart suddenly shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" The students who came in were surprised to see Dong Xuejiao and asked curiously.


    "No..." Dong Xuejiao pulled a smile, "is just thinking about things."


    "Oh." Students are not surprised, just put down the bag, took things to take a bath.


    Dong Xuejiao''s line of sight falls on the mobile phone again, after trying to stabilize her mind, she continues to read.


    Night, in their busy, gradually deepening.


    In the emperor''s building, all the people who had just finished the meeting rubbed their swollen heads and backs one by one, and slightly relaxed their hearts which had been tense for a day.


    "Have a cup of coffee?" Xiao Yi asked.


    Gu Yan took his mobile phone out and saw Li Xinyao tell him that he had already returned to the rental house. He replied that she would have a rest earlier and said, "I have to go back in advance, and you will return earlier."


    "Good." Xiao Yi nods.


    Gu Yan gives the things to Wang Ziyang. He suddenly thinks of something and stops turning around. "You go back and break down the work of the assistant. If there is no accident in the future, you will coordinate in the company."


    "Will time be too tight?" Wang Ziyang twisted his eyebrows.


    "You''re too busy on both sides alone, but sometimes you lose sight of one another..." Gu Yan''s voice was indifferent. "There are some things that are not natural. We should always temper them."


    "Well, I see." Wang Ziyang answered.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He went into the elevator, went to the parking lot and went back to Changhuan garden.


    The car had just turned into the gate of Changhuan garden when the car phone rang.


    He blinked and picked up.


    "Young Yan, stop it."


    "Did you say who gave the news?" Gu Yan asked.


    "The other party is not very clear about it. It''s just a person from the communication group. The wechat name is" mints are cool. " The other party slightly pauses, and then says, "that group is" 41 groups of Luocheng chatting from all over the world. "


    "I see." At the same time, Gu Yan''s car has stopped in the courtyard of his villa.


    Before the door was closed, Gu Yan caught a glimpse of Jian Yao standing by the roof of the villa with some beer cans on it.


    With a slight frown, Gu Yan went back to the room. Seeing that Jian Mo was still drawing a design drawing at the dining table, Gu Yan asked casually, "Mom, what''s wrong with my little uncle?"


    "I''ve been listening to silence since I came back today." Jian Mo head also does not lift, "I listen to your father say, estimate and Song Li have something to do with it!"


    "It''s about Song Li. Can you be so calm?" Gu Yan was surprised.


    Jian Mo raised her head and sighed, "what can I do? Can''t bind him to apologize to Song Li? What''s more, it''s not useful to apologize... "


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Gu Yan said, and had already gone up the stairs.


    "When you come down to the soup, I''ll make it for you."


    "Good!" Gu Yan looked back and said with a smile, "thank you, mom."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth swings the warm heart smile, did not say any more, continues to draw the design drawing.


    Gu Yan went up to the rooftop, stood at the door, looked at the bleak back covered by the winter night, and sighed.


    He stepped forward and stood beside Jian Yao. He took a can of beer, opened it and took a drink.


    "No rest, no rest?" Jian Yao''s voice was hoarse. I don''t know whether she had drunk too much or was blown by the cold wind.


    "See you sad spring hurt autumn pretty eye, come up to enjoy the appreciation, wake up." Gu Yan ridiculed.Jian Yao squinted at Gu Yan and withdrew his sight without choking with him.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak any more. They just looked at the dim night under the night light, blowing cold wind and drinking cold beer.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were slightly blurred. He said, "uncle, sometimes women are easy to satisfy, but also difficult to satisfy..."


    Jian Yao didn''t speak. She just opened a can of beer and drank it up.


    "Women just need men to take that step first." Gu Yan gently rubbed the beer can with his fingers, and slightly lowered his eyes. "If a woman is mature and has to go through the wind and frost, I would rather let her be immature all my life."


    "Immaturity only hurts." Jian Yao''s voice is light and floating.


    "How?" Gu Yan looked at Jian Yao with a smile, "if you don''t let them go through the wind and frost, it doesn''t mean they won''t grow up, just keep that pure heart growing up."


    Gu Yan put down the beer can and turned around. "I''m going to have a rest. I can''t wait for a woman, uncle."


    At the same time, he looked back at the thoughtful Jian Yao and went down to the roof to drink the soup that Jian Mo specially cooked for him.


    "Go to bed early after drinking. Is there any work left to deal with?" Jian Mo saw Gu Yan take the notebook to the sofa side, slightly frowned.


    "Work is done, some small problems are solved, and I will go to bed later." As Gu Yan spoke, his fingers were already beating on the keyboard.


    Jian Mo sighed and didn''t say anything. She just looked at her son''s face because she hadn''t slept for a day and a night. Even though she was young, she also showed a trace of fatigue, and felt a little distressed.


    After Gu Yan entered the small program, he quickly found a person named "peppermint slightly cool" in "group 41 of chatting in Luocheng from all over the world". Then, he referred the data to another program.


    After the data is quickly analyzed, the path of this person''s sending information is solved.


    This should be a small one, usually diving, this reporter also added a few days ago


    With a light "drop" sound, Gu Yan looks at the IP address of the final message, and a sneer runs across the corner of his mouth.


    Luoda''s network!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Shi Shaoqin looks at the several people who have been caught, but he can''t see any emotion on his face.


    "With so little skill, how can you learn from others?" After listening to the report in front of Carney, he felt a little funny, "I said, you are not afraid to spend money with your life?"


    He shook his head, sneered coldly, turned around, walked back at the same time, but also sighed, "now mixed people, do not check the bottom, and lengtouqing the same as on the forward rush?"


    Even if I don''t know J''s identity, how can the emperor''s status in China be completely clean?


    Even though the Dragon owl seldom returns to Los Angeles these years, isn''t the relationship between Gu Beichen and him very clear to the people on the road?


    Besides, Gu Beichen was not a peaceful Lord.


    "Qin Shao..." Carney went to Shi Shaoqin and said, "are people detained here first?"


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin got up and said, "J left it for Gu Yan, but this is the one who wants someone from me..." He pauses slightly, the corner of his mouth is hooked, if there is no smile with deep meaning, then slowly say the second half of the sentence He''s a junior. He''s not qualified. "


    Carney was stunned, and then understood Shi Shaoqin''s meaning. He couldn''t help but make complaints about himself: naive!


    Shi Shaoqin took Kani back to the Moon Lake Villa. He saw graphite leaning against the window, with a book in his hand, and looked over it.


    They did not move or speak, so they watched quietly.


    Because of the influence of silence, Shi Mo Chen''s appearance not only combines all the advantages of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, but also becomes his own unique elegance, and his IQ is also very high.


    At the moment, such an elegant and leisurely man with indifference, reading books lazily in the light, not to mention girls, even men, can not help sighing a "beautiful" bar?!


    "How long are you going to see me?" Graphite morning, with a sigh, closed the book and raised her eyes, a little helpless.


    Carney laughed and listened to Shi Shaoqin asking, "how did you come back?"


    According to star''s idea, he won''t come back these days


    "Two ghosts went to the person in charge of Los Angeles in the afternoon. I was curious when I heard that someone was doing something." Shi Mo Chen said casually, slightly picked the chin, "there is just a share of the contract for you to sign, on the way back."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the coffee table and saw a folder on it. He went over, sat down, opened his eyes and said, "coffee shop?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carney was curious and went over, "star, such a thing, just like playing, still needs less shares?"


    Graphite morning shrugs slightly, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell on the name of the coffee shop. His eyes were slightly stagnant. He raised his eyes and looked at graphite morning. After that, he did not say anything more and signed his name.


    "We''ll take 50-50 each, and I''ll pay you back." Graphite took the folder and decided to go.


    Carney opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Shi Shaoqin slightly wrung his eyebrows, "is this going?"


    Graphite morning stopped and turned back, looking at the fretting emotion on Shi Shaoqin''s face. It was like a father who was very happy to see his child come back, but he left without waiting for a while, with the loss of loneliness.


    "It''s late!" Shi Mo Chen said deliberately.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were discontented, "do you know it''s late?"


    Graphite morning laughed, "then have a snack and go I''m a little hungry. "


    "What would you like to eat?" Shi Shaoqin got up and went to the kitchen at the same time.


    "All right." Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrow, also follow in the past, when passing the dining table, put down the contract.


    Carney looked at two men who felt beautiful except for their age. After entering the kitchen, he sighed softly: "in this world, there is only one star that can make Qin Shao show the softest emotion without any principle..."


    The next day, the dawn was warm.


    After the "Dong Dong" knock on the door, someone came in, "Xuejiao, I buy breakfast outside the school. There is a handsome man looking for you. Let me tell you that he is waiting for you in the 24-hour dessert shop opposite the west gate."


    "So handsome?" Dong Xuejiao smile, looking at the person with words said, "in your eyes, is a male, are handsome?"


    "I''m serious. This is really handsome. It''s tall and handsome." Emphasize with the speaker.


    Dong Xuejiao wrung her eyebrows slightly and murmured, "who is it?"


    "It''s Gu."


    Dong Xuejiao''s brain slightly stagnated, and then there was light in her eyes.


    She turned to take a bag on the way out of the dormitory, suddenly thought of something, quickly went to the mirror to look at, found nothing wrong, hurried downstairs.


    "Why are all the good-looking men from other people''s homes?" sighed the speaker


    Dong Xuejiao trotted all the way to the west gate. Looking at the sweet shop opposite, she calmed down her breath slightly and then walked over with her composure.


    Dong Xuejiao comes into the dessert shop. She glances at Gu Yan and sits down on the opposite side. "Gu Yan, I''m surprised you asked me out!"Gu Yan''s mouth slightly hook if there is no light smile, "is it?" He light light Yi a, "I thought, you will not be surprised."


    "Well?" Dong Xuejiao looks at Gu Yan suspiciously.


    "Menthol is cool, is it your wechat trumpet?" Gu Yan was too lazy to detour with Dong Xuejiao and said directly, "did you give the news to the reporter one by one accompanying the students to the hospital?"


    Even two questions made Dong Xuejiao stiff from her heart to her body, "you, you What are you talking about "I don''t understand," she said


    Gu Yan dropped his eyes and chuckled, "it''s good if you don''t understand..." He raised his eyes, gradually closed to just the peace of the body, the bottom of the eyes with a fierce spirit slowly said, "I and one is childhood sweetheart, I like her since childhood, also determined that she is my life can stand by my side of the only girl."


    Dong Xuejiao gently opened the corner of her mouth, and her hands were not controlled.


    "I love her, naturally, and I want to give her the best protection..." Gu Yan''s eyes gradually sink, "but some people always like to break this pure and beautiful I want to protect."


    "What do you mean?" Dong Xuejiao''s face was angry, "you called me to tell me about you and Xinyao? I''m sorry, I''m not interested


    She was about to get up and leave.


    "Dong Xuejiao, I''ll give you a chance..." Gu Yan''s voice is indifferent, "apply for medical department outside of Los Angeles, transfer."


    Dong Xuejiao, who was going to get up, sat down again, staring at Gu Yan. "What do you mean?"


    Luoda is a famous school. Although the medical college is not the most powerful department in Luoyang University, it can also rank in the top five in the national medical department.


    The most important thing is that Los Angeles is an economic metropolis, and medical students from Los Angeles University are more likely to stay in hospitals in this city than in other cities.


    "It means..." Gu Yan''s voice became more and more ruthless, "either leave Los Angeles, or Leave the medical profession completely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    The light language, permeates the indisputable.


    Dong Xuejiao looks at Gu Yan, as if this person suddenly becomes very strange.


    Although usually get along with each other, he and everyone seem to have a trace of alienation, only when the heart Yao, always with a gentle smile.


    However, she had never seen such a Gu Yan.


    The whole body is full of arrogance, as if, but in a moment.


    It is a kind of domineering under the momentum, clearly invisible, but let you can deeply feel.


    But it is also because of this kind of domineering power that seems to be superior to all intelligence quotients, Dong Xuejiao''s heart seems to be blocked by something, so that she can not control her emotions.


    "Why do you ask me so?" Who do you think you are? What''s more, I won''t accept the unfounded things you impose on me


    After that, she bit her teeth, "Teng" suddenly got up, grabbed the bag and wanted to go.


    Gu Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was faint, "I only give you a week to think about it. After a week, I will automatically default you to..." He turned his head slightly, looked at Dong Xuejiao, who was obviously stagnant, and said slowly Leave the medical profession completely. "


    Gu Yan''s words, like a needle wrapped in ice, suddenly pierced Dong Xuejiao''s heart, making her blood cold.


    She looked at Gu Yan in disbelief, her pupils dilated, and she sneered, "why, do you want Xinyao''s father to do this?"


    What ability does Gu Yan have to stop her development from the medical field?


    In the end, it doesn''t have to rely on the relationship between the Yao family and Li Xin?


    Li Yunze has this ability to make her unable to have a foothold in the medical field, but then what?


    "So, what innocence do you want to protect? That''s bullshit, right? " Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth, "if you have the ability, you can''t rely on anything I''d like to see how you made me lose my foothold in the medical profession! "


    When Gu Yan looked at Dong Xuejiao, he suddenly felt very funny and indeed laughed, "so, you admit that You told the reporter and hinted that they would go one by one Is it the man of


    Dong Xuejiao''s body suddenly froze. For a moment, some of Gu Yan''s words didn''t know how to react. Even though the latter words didn''t seem to be true, they didn''t know themselves.


    "Gu Yan, I''m just saying that you won''t let me have a foothold in the medical field. When will I admit that I suggested that Xinyao, a journalist, go to abortion?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes became cold, his eyes lifted slowly, and his voice said coldly: "I said Do you suggest abortion one by one? "


    A rhetorical question makes Dong Xuejiao''s head empty in an instant.


    Looking at Dong Xuejiao''s expression, Gu Yan''s sight becomes more and more cold.


    He just tried to test Dong Xuejiao''s mind. When he intercepted the online media reporter last night, in fact, his manuscript was just the beginning of writing, with no substance.


    "I won''t give you a week now," Gu Yan''s voice did not fluctuate too much. "You only have one day to think about. Before 12 o''clock tomorrow evening, whether to leave Los Angeles or leave the medical community, I''ll wait for your reply!"


    He took back his eyes and got up. He didn''t even look at Dong Xuejiao. He said coldly, "besides, you can rest assured that I will never ask other people to intervene in this matter."


    "Gu Yan, don''t rely on others Would you be too arrogant? " Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth and said, "what''s more, I won''t admit what I haven''t done..."


    "If you''re lucky, why don''t you just see if I''m arrogant?" Gu Yan made a sneer at the corner of his mouth and left without saying anything more.


    He gave it.


    If Dong Xuejiao is really a smart person, she will choose the right way.


    But obviously, this man is trapped in his own thinking and can''t extricate himself Naturally, he doesn''t mind bullying the weak with the strong.


    Besides, he is not really a kind man!


    Dong Xuejiao stood in the same place, her hands gradually clenched up.


    Just as Gu Yan opened the door of the dessert shop and wanted to go out, she turned her head and looked maliciously at Gu Yan, gradually biting her teeth.


    Gu Yan, you are just a student. You don''t depend on others. I''d like to see how you let me leave the medical field?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao rubbed her hair and came out of the bedroom with a sleepy eye. She saw Gu Yan come back with breakfast.


    "Late last night?" Seeing that Li Xinyao was not awake, Gu Yan slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Li Xinyao grinned. Seeing Gu Yan wake up, she circled his arm. "Today, Wang Xiao''s second interview happened. He happened to read the post last night. He found that there was no one left in the second interview. Then he was calm. Suddenly, he began to prepare various materials..."


    "What does it have to do with not sleeping?" Gu Yan puts the breakfast on the table, glances at the corridor leading to the bedroom, and estimates that Wang Xiao is not up.


    "He''s nervous. I''m excited to eat melons..." Li Xinyao quipped, "simply I''ll read, who knows it''s almost four o''clock."Gu Yan sighed, and his sight was distressed.


    Many people, such as Dong Xuejiao, feel that relying on the Li family is the main reason.


    But who can see, she holds so thick medical books to study late at night every day?!


    "Go wash, I call Wang Xiao."


    "Well, good!" Li Xinyao smiles, stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Yan on the cheek, and then jumps to the bathroom.


    After the three people had breakfast together, Gu Yan still had something to deal with.


    "The second interview is successful. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao who was a little broken in his face and said with a smile, "whatever you want to eat!"


    Wang Xiao had some lack of interest. He rubbed his swollen forehead and said, "I''ll make up for it later. I think that mental distress is the biggest problem."


    Wang Xiaoyan, clapping his shoulder and laughing again.


    Time is spent in the busy work under the remaining problems.


    "I can''t make it this afternoon..." Li Xinyao a little stuffy said, "the director suddenly asked me to accompany him to the Chinese medicine bureau."


    Gu Yan is eating in the staff restaurant. Listening to Li Xinyao''s regretful voice, Gu Yan smiles, "I''m almost finished here. In the afternoon, I''m fine except for the interview. Wang Xiao and I will pick you up for dinner."


    "Then I''ll take the feather with me?"


    "Well." Gu Yan gently answers, and after a few words with Li Xinyao, he hangs up the phone.


    Gu Yan put a dish into his mouth and thought about it, but he sent a message to Wang Xiao: wait for you, come on!


    Wang Xiao has been in a fast-food restaurant near the emperor. He is afraid that there will be a sudden situation on the way back. Being late is taboo.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s message, he was less nervous than last night''s intermittent nervousness, and became a little more relaxed: when he passed the second examination, he was on his way to the peak of his life.


    Gu Yan looked at the reply, chuckled and continued to eat with his mobile phone.


    Wang Xiao, I hope you won''t be out of whack in the afternoon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    afternoon.


    Wang Xiao stood at the door of the emperor''s building. He first sorted out his clothes and then stepped in.


    Sometimes he is very strange. He is nervous for a while. After that, he tries his best to obey the destiny, but there is no great pressure.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Xiao. I''m here for the second interview."


    "Just a moment, please." The front desk said with a smile, looked up the name, and handed the retest sheet to Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao looked at the list and went to the personnel department.


    The second interview and the first test are not a place, after the elevator arrives, in the back direction of an interview room.


    Personnel department verified Wang Xiao''s retest form, and then took him to the interview room.


    When passing through a work area of the personnel department, Wang Xiao was very quiet.


    The personal affairs department alone occupied the whole floor of the imperial building. Not only the recruitment and transfer of personnel in the headquarters, but also the interviews of some leaders of many branches were conducted here.


    "Yan Shao, Wang Xiao is here." Wang Ziyang said after knocking on the door.


    "Well." Gu Yan responded, signed the document in his hand and handed it to Xiao Yi, who was sitting opposite him. "The rest will be carried out according to what has just been said."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yi frowns slightly.


    Gu Yan chuckled and said, "tomorrow evening, time is free. You and I will go to a dinner party."


    "Good!" Xiao Yi nods.


    Gu Yan didn''t say anything more. He got up, took his suit and put it on. He walked calmly out of the office and went to the personnel department.


    Wang Xiao is waiting in the interview room, because waiting for some boring, he subconsciously left and right looking.


    The culture and scale of an enterprise can sometimes be reflected from the small.


    The sound of footsteps came. Wang Xiao took back his sight and saw four people come in.


    "Sit down." One of the men, who appeared to be in his forties, signaled to Wang to scream and take a seat with the remaining three.


    It''s just that they''ve made room in the middle.


    Wang Xiao sat down on the opposite side, with a hollow distance between the long tables.


    He watched the four people open their resume folders, wondering whether they would like to wait for them to look at them before opening their mouths, or to introduce themselves first, when footsteps came.


    Wang Xiao subconsciously looked aside, and saw Gu Yan, dressed in suits and leather shoes, strided forward to the opposite side, and then sat down in the empty position in the middle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yan, who was just facing him. For a moment, his brain was a bit stuck. He didn''t know how to react and opened his mouth slightly.


    Gu Yan''s eyes flit across Wang Xiao. He doesn''t speak. He just glances at the resume folder in front of him.


    "Young Yan, do you want to start?" Asked the personnel manager in a low voice.


    "Well." Gu Yan answered, raised his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao.


    Wang Xiao didn''t react from the shock, and his eyes were staring at Gu Yan Oh, no, it''s staring eyes, totally out of shape.


    "You..." Wang Xiao asked foolishly, "Why are you here?"


    Or sitting opposite him to the interviewer?!


    Gu Yan''s mouth was slightly crooked and did not answer.


    "Let''s start the interview." The personnel manager did not give Wang Xiao too much time to respond.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiao suddenly accepted his surprise, staring at Gu Yan and asked, "before the interview, can I ask who is the opposite person?"


    The personnel manager frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with Wang Xiao''s performance from just now, "if you are just curious about Emperor personnel, I don''t think you are suitable to continue this interview."


    Wang Xiao secretly bit his teeth and looks at Gu Yan''s sight, which is caused by various doubts.


    Gu Yan leaned back on the chair, still did not speak. He just looked at the anger in Wang Xiao''s eyes. He did not know whether he was frightened or suspicious. His thin lips were slightly touched with a smile.


    That kind of smile, not too much emotion, is the appearance of finishing one''s leisure, waiting for Wang Xiao''s next performance.


    "I''m sorry, I was rude." Wang Xiao almost bit his teeth and began to introduce himself.


    Gu Yan never said anything. He just listened to the questions raised by the personnel manager and answered them one by one with Wang Xiao. He was slightly immersed in thinking.


    At the end of the day, he would occasionally ask a question or two. The question was sharp and did not leave any affection at all.


    Xu Shi''s heart is on fire. Xu Shi and Gu Yan are instinctively aware of the emotions on the bar. Wang Xiao copes well with them In the end, the two figures have been playing together for seven or eight years.


    "You are in good condition in all aspects. Although you are still reading it, it is not very influential..." After the manager of the personnel department finished, he looked at Gu Yan and nodded. Then he looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "your position is the special assistant to the vice president. If you have time, you can go to work on Monday after you have handled the entry procedures within this week."


    Assistant Vice President?


    Wang Xiao wrung her eyebrows, "sorry, I applied for the marketing department. Why did I become a special assistant of the vice president?""In the district under the emperor''s banner, a three bedroom house and a car are the basic welfare..." Gu Yan said faintly, "the initial annual salary is one million yuan, the year-end bonus is 30% of the annual salary, and the probation period is one year. After the probation period, the annual salary and the year-end bonus will be increased by 30% respectively, and the equity will be divided after three years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Gu Yan''s offer, Wang Xiao swallowed it uncontrollably. He felt that he could not resist such an attractive offer.


    This A big company is a big company. His salary in marketing department is more than ten thousand, which is ten times of that!


    No wonder so many people have to break their heads to enter the emperor!


    Wang Xiao swallowed uncontrollably and looked at Gu Yan, who was able to offer the conditions. He suppressed his doubts and looked at the personnel manager, "if I didn''t understand wrong, I should have passed the interview?"


    "Yes The personnel manager nodded.


    "Now can you tell me who this is?" Wang Xiao looks at Gu Yan.


    The manager of the personnel department looked at Gu Yan and said, "vice president of the emperor."


    Poof!


    Wang Xiao felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out. The shock was more than when he saw Gu Yan sitting in the position opposite him and offering him such a high salary It''s too much to accept.


    "Vice president of emperor?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened. At that moment, he only felt that something had hit him on the head, "vice president of emperor is not the son of general manager Gu..."


    Words did not finish, Wang Xiao suddenly react to what?


    "Your surname is Gu!"


    "Yes Gu Yan had a smile in his mouth.


    "You are Gu Beichen''s son!" Wang Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Gu Yan nodded.


    "Damn it!" Wang Xiao instantly wants to shake off his hand and says, "the labor and capital special don''t do this job" to leave.


    Wang Xiaoyan and other managers looked at each other to greet each other after the interview.


    As soon as the door was closed, there was a big noise inside.


    "Gu Yan, you fucked me. The employees beat you to death..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    The four people who went out looked at each other one by one. In addition to the personnel manager, the remaining three people were not very clear about the relationship between Wang Xiao and Gu Yan.


    But now from the inside of the movement, we have a clear idea.


    It''s very different from the secretary. It''s very different from the secretary.


    Such a person, if not familiar to the bottom of the person, generally will not set up such a position.


    It''s just like the last one who helped Xiao Jing to become a vice president in the end. In addition to his ability, he naturally had the absolute trust of Gu Beichen.


    "Oh..."


    After a few rounds of screaming, he saw that Wang Xiao had been cut by Gu Yan''s backhand and pressed on the conference table.


    "Childish or not?" Gu Yan make complaints about Tucao.


    Wang Xiao twisted his body to get up. Unfortunately, he was not Gu Yan''s opponent. His voice was full of grievances and said, "Damn it, it''s not you who have been tricked. Of course you feel childish!"


    Gu Yan let go of Wang Xiao and leaned against the table, smiling at Wang Xiao who was muttering in his mouth.


    "I blame myself for being stupid..." Wang Xiao gritted his teeth, "the identity of Xin Yao''s sister, and how can she be an ordinary person? What''s more, you''re still surnamed Gu, and your father and her father are brothers who have played pants until now. "


    How to say that he is also a student of economics. He also pays attention to the business and business figures that others don''t pay attention to.


    Gu Yan''s smile deepened.


    "Damn it, you, a prince, have been eating and drinking from me since I was in high school. When it comes to spending money, you''ve never been polite to squeeze me!" Wang Xiao make complaints about it.


    "So, I''ll give you a job with good benefits and high salary."


    "Bullshit!" Wang Xiao hums a voice, "Vice President special help, that is the glory on the face, what''s more, it''s not the Lord who was bullied?"


    "Well..." Gu Yan simply laughed, "the consciousness is very high!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiaozui corner took a smoke, and he did not shy away from Gu Yan''s admission at all, indicating that he was really ill mannered and careless in making friends.


    ¡­¡­


    After accompanying the director to the Chinese medicine bureau, Li Xinyao went to the hotel to see Wang Jia and bought her some necessities.


    Because of the experience card, there is no need to have any expenses for eating in the hotel. For Wang Jia, who has to rely on scholarship and work as a graduate student, it is simply the biggest help.


    "Thank you very much, Xinyao." Wang Jia is full of gratitude, and feels more and more ashamed that she thought of some irresponsible things before.


    Li Xinyao smiles and shakes her head. "It''s within your power, and you don''t need to have pressure. Anyway, I didn''t pay for the experience card."


    Wang Jia''s heart is warm. She and Li Xinyao are not a subject, and they don''t live together. We can say that they just know each other and have no friendship at all.


    She can help her, before she also because Dong Xuejiao''s words had some thoughts, really special guilt.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jiaxuan lips, eyes running emotions, showing entanglement.


    She''s OK in the hotel, because it''s winter, and she doesn''t dare to go out, for fear of the wind or something So, she thought a lot about it.


    Xuejiao has a good relationship with Xinyao, but she used to guide her words and thinking. Now she thinks about it, she always feels something is wrong.


    "Xinyao, I want to tell you something..." Wang Jia hesitated, "I''ll just say it casually, just listen to it."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao sat down beside Wang Jiayi and fanned her eyes curiously.


    "Yes, I think you want to..." Wang Jia tangled up and didn''t know how to say, "anyway, you are so kind. Sometimes you don''t have any sense of precaution. I think."


    Wang Jia thinks it''s not good to talk directly about Dong Xuejiao. After all, she is also trying to help her.


    What''s more, at that time, I did have a bad idea.


    However, these two days and Li Xinyao get along, she found that although Li Xinyao had previously refused her request, she really didn''t have a bit of heart to help her.


    Whether she thought too much or not, she always felt that it was good to remind her.


    "I have!" Li Xinyao chuckled and didn''t feel embarrassed. She said, "for example, I still have such a principled sense of preparedness when you said to register in my name."


    Wang Jia blushed, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s OK." Li Xinyao smiles and shrugs. "I can understand you if you have that idea. However, I just tell you that I am not the kind of old man without guard."


    Wang Jia looked at such a frank Li Xinyao. The deeper she felt guilty, she suddenly understood why she was liked by many people and envied by many people.


    She is really good character, not silly white sweet, also won''t because of the status of the family arrogant bullying.


    Such a person, compared with those before her careful thinking, she is more embarrassed.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital first. I''ll bring you some soup later." Li Xinyao got up, "don''t think about anything, try to love yourself, not based on the pain of others, it''s good."Wang Jia gets up and looks at Li Xinyao with a smile. At that moment, she falls in love with the girl''s character.


    Li Xinyao is holding the pole on the subway. Her sight is a little distracted. She looks at the bright and dark window, and gradually falls into her mind.


    What Wang Jia wants to say, she can probably think of


    In fact, from Ji Ling Shang''s business, she felt that a Jiao had some thoughts.


    However, at that time, she felt that Ajiao was because she was with Xiaojie, so she had uncomfortable thoughts in her heart and could understand it.


    But about Wang Jia, Ah Jiao told her that when the three were chatting in small groups, Ah Jiao''s words seemed to be nothing, but she always felt that there was something conspiracy between them.


    It seems that she didn''t think too much.


    With a sigh, Li Xinyao feels that it''s not easy for people in the rich circle to make ordinary friends.


    Not on one level, sometimes it is difficult to reach a consensus on the three views


    No wonder many people say that if people at the same level are friends, they will not have more conflicts because of class differences.


    Fortunately, she has a feather!


    After getting off the subway, Li Xinyao goes to Shuya.


    Originally, there was no shift this afternoon, but the Bureau of traditional Chinese medicine was delayed. The emperor of God came here closer than Luoda. She simply went back to wait here.


    "Why?" Li Xinyao looks across the road from the exit of the subway station, the coffee shop with a sign, "sunflower and sea..." She whispered her name, looked at the decoration style that could be seen outside, and she laughed, "it seems that it''s good!"


    It''s not far from the hospital. You can come back and have a look.


    Li Xinyao thought, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Gu Yan, she picked it up and put it in her ear. At the same time, she went to Shuya


    Just as she turned around, graphite came out of the coffee shop in jeans, a sweater and a down jacket vest The sight falls on the figure of Li Xinyao''s stride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Shi Mo Chen looks at Li Xinyao because of the phone call, unable to contain his happy appearance, eyes light can not help but slightly deep.


    Her smile at the moment in the sun, full of youth under the pure Che, even if you do not know what she is happy, as if you can feel her happiness.


    Passers-by one by one because of graphite morning smile, one by one.


    Clean and beautiful big boy, looking at a girl smiling at the moment Such a scene, enough to let a lot of narcissism see intoxicated.


    "He doesn''t own this store, does it?"


    "I don''t know. I can come back and have a look at it when we open our business."


    "Yes, yes, he is so handsome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a few girls looking at graphite morning, the eyes of peach, one by one spring heart rippling.


    "I really want to know this little brother..."


    "Me too!"


    "I''m going to ask him for wechat!" A girl picked her eyebrows and came forward with shame, "little brother, can you add wechat?"


    Shi Mo Chen takes back the sight on Li Xinyao, looks at the girl, sees her face with coyness, eyes with timidity, sees through her mind light mouth, "sorry, in order not to let my girlfriend misunderstand, I can''t add you."


    "Ah..." The girl suddenly looked disappointed, some drooped shoulders, returned to the friend there, "he said he had a girlfriend, not to add."


    "Wow


    Waiting for the girl immediately exclaimed, "typical other people''s boyfriends They are tall and handsome, mainly because they are clean. "


    "It''s a pity that other people''s home is not my family." The girl who wants wechat shrunk her mouth and looks at graphite morning again.


    Graphite morning has already turned back to the store, the tall back is full of fortitude and softness.


    Even if you don''t look at your face or even dress casually, you are still confused by his breath.


    Some people, do not need to do anything, as if they are born to stand in the center of the people''s heart, are paid attention to all the time


    And graphite morning, is such a person!


    As a result, he became more and more powerful in his hands and became the most mysterious existence in many people''s minds, but he could not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan called one by one to talk about the interview, and then made an appointment to pick her up at a few points. After that, he held a small meeting.


    By the end of the meeting, Wang Ziyang had already introduced all the departments of the emperor from the bottom to the top, as well as the structure among the departments.


    "These are the things I have sorted out for the time being, which I need to know first," Wang Ziyang gave Wang Xiao a pile of materials. "Mr. Gu has rarely come to the company now, only some special things will come."


    "Well..." Wang Xiao is a little tangled. He doesn''t know what to call Gu Yan.


    Wang Ziyang saw through Wang Xiao''s thoughts and said with a smile, "you can get along with each other as you usually do. In formal occasions and some specific times, you can call ''Yan Shao'' different from Mr. Gu."


    Wang Xiao nodded with a smile, but he didn''t feel that his brother was superior to himself.


    Xu Shi is used to being squeezed at ordinary times, although he is angry and played


    But men, nothing can''t be solved by a fight.


    If we can''t fight a few more, we''ll have one more.


    "Before, Yan Shao seldom came to the company. Generally, general manager Xiao was in charge of the company. However, because of some problems of the emperor, Yan Shao came back to deal with it in person..."


    For this, Wang Xiao can think of it now.


    Gu Yan said that something had happened to his family, which should have been said in the emperor''s news.


    "Next week, when the company celebrates its new year, Yan Shao will officially launch the public view..." Wang Ziyang said with a smile, "so you don''t have much time to learn business knowledge, come on."


    "All of a sudden, the pressure is so high." Wang Xiao made a joke.


    Wang Ziyang slightly picked eyebrows, looking at Wang Xiao holding information to the special help room, slightly shrugged his shoulders.


    Yan Shao te thought that he would not be able to help him for many years.


    "Let''s go and pick them up for dinner." Gu Yan looked at the time, "what do you want to eat?"


    "You have been squeezing me for so many years. How can I think about killing you?" Wang Xiao and Gu Yan go to the elevator.


    Gu Yan smiles and they both go down to the underground parking lot.


    Wang Xiao stood next to the Bentley with high-end streamline and atmosphere, and shook his head with a sigh: "it''s changed from about 200000 to driving several million. I''m a little timid." He said so, but obviously a face excited rub hands, "key."


    Gu Yan threw the key to Wang Xiao, "it''s quite ideological."


    "Well, I am your special help! What''s more, it seems that I used to drive... " Wang Xiao suddenly thought of what, a face hindsight, "I was found that you this special is imperceptibly in the training of this attendant."


    Gu Yan smiles and shrugs slightly.


    Wang Xiao got on the car and gave full play to the man''s favorite car, "how many cars do you have?""I don''t know..." Gu Yan slightly pondered, "after all, the cars you drive will not be cheap unless under special circumstances."


    Wang Xiaozui corner has grin to the ear root, "Damn, can''t afford, open is also good."


    He started the car and didn''t think about what to eat in the evening. He talked about the comfort and performance of the car.


    When Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying were connected and finally parked near the barbecue night market, all the people on the bus, including those on the bus, also knew Gu Yan''s real identity. They called Gu Yan Yuying, who was black in the stomach, with a black face.


    "Wang Xiao, you''re just mud!" Yan Yuying sat on the barbecue stand and rolled her eyes, "you deserve to be squeezed by Gu Yan all day."


    Wang Xiao also drooped his shoulders, "seriously, I don''t know how to drive here Is it comfortable here? " Said, he took the menu, "it''s OK, I''ll take one, order one and watch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yu Ying is speechless and looks up. She knows such a little physical person with no love on her face.


    Li Xinyao took the water that Gu Yan gave her and took a drink, with a smile in her mouth.


    It''s a great feeling


    She has feathers, Xiao Jie has Wang Xiao.


    Not all classes will have a sense of injustice.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao is sitting in the school library. In front of her is a history of traditional Chinese medicine. She just opens it but never reads it.


    In his mind, Gu Yan was talking to her in the morning. He was so indifferent that he did not feel alienated before.


    Hand, gradually clenched up.


    In Dong Xuejiao''s slightly drooping eyes, there is a resistance under anger.


    The report didn''t come out. What reason did Gu Yan rely on her?


    Besides, he has no ability to cover the sky with one hand!


    She can''t get along in the medical world Hehe, why is Gu Yan so loud?!


    Dong Xuejiao closed the book, got up, put the book back on the shelf and left the library.


    The night has been some deep, the winter wind with the cold under the bleak.


    Dong Xuejiao stood at the bottom of the steps, looked up at the dark night sky, glanced at one side of her mouth, looked down, took her mobile phone and dialed Qin Jiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    "Seven little," Qin said after answering Dong Xuejiao''s phone call, he went to Jiling business, "Dong Xuejiao wants to see you."


    Ji Ling Shang looks at Qin Jiao, eyes light deep, the corner of the mouth across if there is no smile, the line of sight falls on the computer screen again.


    He''s been in Los Angeles these days, and the third guy''s tail has gone up.


    They would even find hackers to attack the emperor''s defense system in an attempt to steal business secrets.


    Of course, he knew the purpose of the third. If nothing happened, he could change the old man''s position according to what he had stolen.


    If something goes wrong, he is the one who pays the bill.


    Ji Ling Shang Mou son light squint next, the voice light asks a way: "when?"


    "If you have time, now."


    Ji Ling Shang slowly leaned back on the chair, his eyes did not leave the computer screen and asked, "what do you think she wants me to do now?"


    Qin Jian thought slightly, "eight nine does not leave ten and Gu Yan or Li Xinyao related."


    Ji Ling Shang rubbed the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes and said in a false sleep: "are the flowers sent to the hospital these days?"


    "It''s still there," Qin said after a slight pause, "but It''s said that after the flowers were delivered, they were taken by the nurses to decorate the wards. Li Xinyao often didn''t see what the flowers looked like


    Ji Ling Shang slowly opened his eyes, and a smile flashed through his eyes. It was very light, but with a trace of helplessness under the funny.


    Dong Xuejiao takes a taxi to Jiling''s coffee shop. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a man sitting in a corner, reading a book. Her expression and posture are arbitrary and full of the shrewdness of a successful person.


    In the past, Dong Xuejiao sat down in front of Jiling merchant, "seven little."


    "What can I do for you now?" Ji Ling Shang closed the book and put it aside. He looked at Dong Xuejiao lightly.


    "If you really like Xinyao, I can help you." When Dong Xuejiao said this, her breath became a little cramped.


    "Oh?" Ji Ling Shang''s mouth was filled with a trace of fun smile, slowly leaning on the sofa, eyes deep asked, "then how do you want to help me?"


    "I don''t want seven little circuitous," Dong Xuejiao said with a little steady thought. "I think that seven young''s soft pursuit of girls is useless for Xinyao. It''s better to take some hard medicine to make rapid progress."


    If it means something, you can immediately understand the hidden meaning in such a shopping mall as Jiling merchant.


    He chuckled, looking at the depth of Dong Xuejiao''s eyes, with a bit of disgust.


    "What about your terms?" Ji Ling merchants got to the point.


    Dong Xuejiao first hesitated and then asked, "I want to ask seven young people to help me."


    "Say it


    A word, clearly very casual, but give Dong Xuejiao a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth, then slowly said the requirements, "I am a student of traditional Chinese medicine, and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in my internship hospital is also better, I want to stay."


    If Gu Yan had the ability, I''m afraid he would be better than the man sitting opposite.


    Isn''t he threatening her?


    Then she let him even lose Li Xinyao!


    "It''s very simple." Ji Ling Shang drooped his eyes with a smile. He lifted his eyes again and slowly opened his mouth. "In this world, as long as it is something that can be solved with money, it is not a matter."


    When Dong Xuejiao heard this, she could not help but feel happy in her eyes.


    At this moment, she did not respond at all. Jiling Shang just said this, but did not promise her anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Night market.


    Wang Xiao is very "moat" will barbecue stand can order two, although first on the quantity, but also a large table, four people Even if there is Li Xinyao''s food, it can''t be solved.


    "Wang Xiao, you are too wasteful." Yan Yu Ying looked at even if it was a piece of left over, caressing the stomach to support slightly frown, "the second we still save it, continue next time."


    "Next time, there will be another time..." Wang Xiao picked eyebrows under, "boss, bake the second portion for me, and then pack them with tin carton insulation."


    "OK." The boss happily agreed, "guarantee to give you good insulation."


    "Eat and take, cow!" Yan Yuying turned her eyes and gave up her thumb.


    Li Xinyao also had to eat can not, a little image of lying on the chair, kneading his stomach, "I am strangled, I this is Xiaojie pay, I die!"


    "Take a walk later, or you''ll have to pile up food at night. It''s not good for your health." Gu Yan slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "I agree with..." Yan Yuying immediately responded, "Emma, I can''t reduce the fat I eat tonight for a month."


    "For a walk!" Wang Xiao picks eyebrow, what is circulation of eye ground?


    The remaining three people looked at Wang Xiao one after another.


    Wang Xiao didn''t laugh until the second barbecue. He packed a lot of them and some drinks. There were four bags in total.


    He carried two big bags by himself, and let Gu Yan also carry them. He signaled that Yan Yuying and Li Xinyao began to walk on the street. When they met the cleaners who were still beautifying the city at night, they brought a box of food and a bottle of water."I like this one..." Li Xinyao said happily.


    "Me too!" Yan Yuying stood on the side of the road with her hips on her hips. She took a deep breath and grinned.


    They went around and almost went back to the barbecue. Wang Xiao went to drive.


    Gu Yan stood a few steps behind the two girls and watched them talking happily. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Not because of their status superior to others, because they have done something meaningful, so happy.


    This is the girl he liked from childhood to big, kind and beautiful.


    Because of the beauty, Gu Yan, in the name of the emperor, first set up service points in each area from Los Angeles as a pilot city to provide free breakfast and supper for the city cleaners who are eager to get up early and late at night.


    The next day.


    It was already 4:00 p.m. when Gu Yan came out of the school, he had planned to go back to the rental house and bake a cake for Li Xinyao to eat when she came back. However, he lost some time with the professor, so he could not help it.


    "Xiao Yi and I have an appointment for dinner. Wang Xiao and I will go together. If you don''t want to be alone, do you want to go home or how?" Gu Yan and Wang Xiao walk to the subway station.


    Li Xinyao thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll ask my mother to go shopping and have dinner by the way I want to buy a gift for triplets


    "Well, yes." Gu Yan answered, and after a few more words, hung up.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you." Wang Xiao said after Gu Yan hung up the phone.


    Gu Yan glanced at him, "what''s wrong?"


    "You seem to be a little worried today. Sister Xinyao is alone."


    Gu Yan''s mouth slightly hooked, eyes gradually fell in front of him, did not speak.


    Indeed, he was a little uneasy.


    The dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. He doesn''t have much time for Dong Xuejiao. Who knows what she will do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    "Xinyao, when the school is all right, what are you doing?" Dong Xuejiao asked, packing up her things.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao didn''t answer the question, but her voice was casual.


    Dong Xuejiao stopped cleaning things up and said to Li Xinyao, "I don''t have to go to the hospital at night. I want to see Wang Jia."


    "I don''t have time today." Li Xinyao refused directly.


    She only told Dong Xuejiao that Wang Jia was in a small hotel. If she took her there, she felt that it was one that was not very good, and that it was two that she was not very good to Wang Jia.


    What''s more, she began to have a sense of preparedness for some things. With Wang Jia''s kind "reminders", she really felt that some things would be OK in face, and there was no need to hypocritical cater to what?


    Hypocritical catering, that is not her character.


    As long as we don''t get too embarrassed.


    "What are you up to?" Dong Xuejiao is a little disappointed.


    "My mother asked me to go shopping and buy clothes for my younger brother and sister." Li Xinyao didn''t say that she had an appointment, so she didn''t have to wait to say no.


    I don''t know why. When she answered Xiao Jie''s phone call, she always felt that he seemed to ask more today.


    Xiaojie is not a person who likes to limit his girlfriend''s life. He thinks that only when there is space can they have a more intimate feeling.


    But today, it is obvious that she wants to restrict her. Although she doesn''t know why, she doesn''t want him to worry about her when he is busy.


    "Where does Wang Jia live? Why don''t I go and see her myself?" Dong Xuejiao seemed to compromise.


    Li Xinyao was embarrassed, "but she said she didn''t think about that much recently, so..." She gently breathed, "anyway, it''s only about a week to go back to school."


    "Xinyao, do you have any opinion on me?" Dong Xuejiao looked at Li Xinyao deeply. "I always feel that you are like..."


    Words that stop talking are full of sadness.


    "You think too much." Li Xinyao sighed, "I really made an appointment with my mother. I''m not good at making decisions with Wang Jia." He paused slightly, "why don''t you call her directly I''ll go first. "


    Li Xinyao smiles, puts the book in the backpack, worships the hand and leaves.


    Go to the campus, Li Xinyao across the corner of her mouth a touch of astringent smile.


    Between people, is it not good to be more sincere and simpler?


    Oh!


    Li Xinyao returned to the rental house, put down the book and changed clothes, went to the West China department store which he Yining had made an appointment with.


    Night, in the winter comes down earlier.


    High style French restaurant, floating soft music, showing a relaxed atmosphere.


    Xiao Yi didn''t expect that Gu Yan''s appointment was actually Ji Ling Shang.


    "Unexpected?" Ji Ling Shang looked at the smile and began to smile.


    Gu Yan looks at Ji Ling Shang deeply. He looks at Xiao Yi, who is sitting on one side of his eye. He says slowly, "it''s better to be a little more restrained."


    Ji Ling Shang drooped his eyes, "convergence, I''m afraid you will plug."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan smile, but the smile is very weak, "that also needs seven little to have that ability."


    Ji Ling Shang looked at Gu Yan and said, "do you think it''s solid?"


    "I have faith in each other." Gu Yan''s words fall, and Ji Ling Shang''s line of sight, suddenly, what is flowing in their eyes?


    After a long time, Ji Ling Shang side of the mouth dyed a shallow smile.


    He appreciated Gu Yan, who was seven or eight years younger than himself and was at most a big boy.


    After all, it was Gu Beichen''s son. He had a good mind and did not lose in momentum.


    Xiao Yi frowns slightly. Obviously, he is puzzled by the way the two people talk in riddles.


    However, she did not ask.


    "When will the seven little boys start collecting?" Gu Yan asked.


    "Just a few days."


    Gu Yan slightly pondered, "before the emperor''s new year Seven young should be able to handle it? "


    "Not sure, isn''t it a joke?" Ji Ling Shang sneered.


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly, "who knows if it''s really a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ling Shang slightly frowned, and then drooped her eyes with a smile.


    He was a little bit fond of this young family who was about to launch the stage. He looked at the gentle, but he was also a master who did things very hard.


    After Wang Ziyang came to him and said what Gu Yan meant, he was more sure that this man was not as simple as he thought.


    Whether it''s dealing with some of the problems he made before, or the actions of the third man before Even if he came to him directly, Gu Yan had the force and arrogance that a group leader should have.


    The main thing is


    Ji Ling Shang''s eyes are slightly deep, and Xiao Yi''s smile is slightly deepened.


    It is obvious that Gu Yan knew that his intention was not in Li Xinyao.


    After a meal, Gu Yan and Ji Ling Shang reached a win-win cooperation.Although it is early and late for Ji Ling Shang to overthrow Ji''s opposition to his influence, Gu Yan will help him to clear all the things faster.


    He has no patience to kick those people out of the game.


    Most importantly, a Xiao Yi is in the middle. He will not have a chance to act in the future for his family and Emperor.


    Rather than that, it is better to cooperate to reach a common alliance.


    He also believed that Gu Yan was really interested, not pushing Xiao Yi from the interests to him.


    "When did you get together?" Xiao Yi is a little annoyed on the way back.


    "It''s just two days..." Gu Yan told Wang Xiao Yi''s family, and asked to send her first.


    "Will Ji Ling Shang, a man, change his face faster than a woman?" Xiao Yi is getting more angry.


    Gu Yan smiled, "there is no forever enemy, no forever friend..." "And, what''s more, will your reaction to the giling business be a little bit bigger?"


    "Where do I have it?" Xiao Yi retorts.


    Gu Yan picked his eyebrows and didn''t poke it.


    When Ji Ling Shang "pursues" one by one, he doesn''t believe it.


    After all, at that time, Jiling business just did something to the emperor and transferred him.


    Later Xiao Yi asked Jiling to discuss the event on the venue of the annual meeting, and he knew it clearly, which deepened his suspicion.


    Today, Ji Ling Business saw Xiao Yi, too arbitrary, completely forgot the depression He then tried again, and naturally determined the purpose of the Guiling business, in fact, Xiao Yi.


    Also not difficult to understand, Ji Ling Business nothing has been waiting in Luocheng what?!


    Just, when did Jiling business meet Xiao Yi?


    At first, Xiao Yi didn''t seem to have any impression on this person


    Gu Yan looked down, and listened to Xiao Yi''s make complaints about the voice of the female strong man.


    If Xiao Yi and Ji Ling can really come together, it is good.


    Girls, should not be depressed in their own repressed emotions, should find a can rely on and snuggle, and love her man.


    Besides, Xiao Yi clearly has a strong feeling for Jiling business Not ordinary!


    No, at least, he should give her the chance to get in touch with the feelings and happiness that she may develop.


    "You will be responsible for the business docking with Jiling business in the future." Gu Yan make complaints about Xiao Yu, who is more and more angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Xiao Yi is stupefied at first, then a face of resistance, "can I refuse?"


    "I''m not talking about it!" Gu Yan spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yi let out his breath with a headache. He leaned back on the car seat and said, "OK!"


    "Ji Ling Shang is not a simple person. I am not at ease when others connect with each other." Gu Yan explained it.


    Xiao Yi listened and sighed, "I understand."


    "Well." Gu Yan answered and said, "take a rest early," when the car stops at the door of the apartment


    "You too!" Xiao Yi opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Gu Yan waited until Xiao Yi entered the building, and then let Wang Xiao drive.


    "Well, you just fooled Mr. Xiao?" Wang Xiao asked, whistling at the steering wheel.


    Gu Yan laughed. "What did I do?"


    "Qin and I are close at another table. The man is very boring, rambling about and has nothing to talk about. It''s cold." Wang Xiao said, "I''ll just care about you when I''m ok. I found that Jiling merchant always has some complicated emotions when he looks at Mr. Xiao intentionally or unintentionally."


    "And then?" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. Nine out of ten,


    did not think too much. But Xiao Gang just Tucao, and you said, I think that make complaints about the whole story. Wang Xiao has a firm face.


    "Yes Gu Yan answered.


    Wang Xiao looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror, "I said, are you trying to be a beauty trick?"


    "I need that kind of strategy?" Gu Yan casually cocked his legs. "Xiao Yi is uncle Jing''s adopted daughter. From childhood to adulthood, she is the emperor. She is a girl. She is not sold to the emperor. I have to worry about high-quality stocks."


    "Well," Wang Xiao suddenly exclaimed, "suddenly feel that it''s really happy to be friends with you."


    Gu Yan laughed and said, "what''s the sudden affectation?"


    "I was thinking, if there is a high-quality girl later, you must be polite and pay attention to me." Wang Xiao''s smile has opened.


    "Do you still need my attention?" Gu Yan Tucao, "you see the charming girl, you make complaints about it. Do you need me to worry about it?"


    "It''s true!" Wang Xiao''s face was proud, "if you like it, you should do it when you want it!"


    Gu Yan listened to Wang Xiao''s running train all the way and looked out of the window.


    Cell phone, shaking in the pocket.


    Gu Yan takes back his sight and takes out his mobile phone to open the message: I''ve sent all Dong Xuejiao''s things to your email, which is absolutely enough.


    Gu Yan replied: OK! When you are in love, make up.


    The other side made a grin: you are welcome!


    Gu Yan opens the mailbox and looks at Dong Xuejiao''s information.


    Originally, he was thinking that if Dong Xuejiao did not make the right choice, he was afraid that he would make her unable to stay in the medical field, and still need some means


    But when he saw the information in the mailbox, he didn''t need to do much.


    Sure enough, a person''s mind is not pure, it is not formed for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Xuejiao looks at the computer to write only half of the project paper, the line of sight is always inadvertently looking at the time.


    Although she didn''t think Gu Yan could do anything about it, she was still a little uneasy as the time of today was slowly disappearing.


    After thinking about it, Dong Xuejiao sent a message to Qin Jiao: can you give me a definite time?


    As long as Ji Ling Shang gives her a definite time, she may be able to completely rest at ease.


    Qin Jiao didn''t reply, because from the beginning to the end, seven little did not promise Dong Xuejiao anything. Naturally, he would not ask for nothing.


    Dong Xuejiao has been unable to wait for Qin Jiao''s reply, the kind of uneasy mood more and more rich.


    Time, in the waiting to become a bit of suffering.


    When the midnight pointer coincides, Dong Xuejiao clenched it.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. What is she worrying about here?!


    Even if Li Xinyao''s father wants to make her unable to stay in the medical field, he can''t be casual in a word.


    In today''s society, I''m afraid Li Yunze should also consider the ability of public opinion.


    Thinking, Dong Xuejiao simply saved the subject, shut down, go to wash, plan to sleep.


    Unfortunately


    At the moment, Dong Xuejiao couldn''t imagine what was waiting for her at dawn?


    And she did feel the pressure of public opinion.


    "Oh, my God, it can''t be true!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "Yes, if it''s true, I''m suddenly scared!"


    "This is the Department of medicine in our school..."


    "Xin Kui, I don''t want to learn medicine. Otherwise, if the devil is around, I will become an angel. I will cry to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Xuejiao holding books to the teaching building, always feel someone whispering about something, looking at her line of sight is pointing.


    "It seems to be her.""Yes, that''s the girl..."


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Xuejiao stopped and looked not far away from her. Her voice happened to be two girls she could hear. "Don''t you know it''s polite to talk about others behind your back?"


    "That''s better than someone who has the guts to replace someone else and use someone else''s graduation thesis to get into the medical department of Luoyang University!"


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart, suddenly "clutters" under, the facial expression immediately also does not control to become pale, "what do you say?"


    "What I say will be understood by those who understand Hum The girl rolled her eyes and left with her friend.


    Dong Xuejiao almost did not want to think about it. She hurriedly went to the forum of Luoyang University, and saw that she had been marked with a hot post, and had picked up all those things in her past.


    In the past five years of University, several brilliant medical papers were changed by others, and those people did not report it because she caught hold of them and had to bear with it.


    The most powerful one was my graduation thesis.


    She pushed a student straight down the stairs, and the girl, who later suffered from brain congestion and affected her nerves, is now stupid.


    And she took the girl''s thesis as her own, and graduated with the second grade.


    I have been studying in the Department of medicine.


    Dong Xuejiao begins to breathe quickly. She doesn''t push Su Xiaoyao. It''s su Xiaoyao who rolls down the stairs himself


    After the school saw the post, in order to fear that the event would continue to ferment, it quickly sealed the entire forum.


    However, because many people have sent screenshots to the circle of friends or microblogs, space and other public platforms, the news has been completely exploded.


    Even, the topic of micro blog has been directly on the top ten, and people all over the country have joined in the discussion without saying it. They have denounced how such a person without medical ethics and foundation can become a doctor. It is really harmful!


    Even some people have doubts about the incident. What should be the misunderstanding when Dong Xuejiao sent Su Xiaoyao for treatment


    But the voice of such a person was quickly said that Dong Xuejiao was guilty. After all, pushing down the stairs and killing people are two kinds of nature. "Things have developed like this," the school interviewed Dong Xuejiao. "The school has to stop your class for a while, and wait for the incident to be investigated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    "I didn''t do it!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth, "those are rumors."


    "Whether it is a rumor or or not, we have to wait for investigation to find out..." The school is helpless. "Now there is a lot of public opinion. This morning, microblog topics have changed from" hot "to" boiling ". If the school does not deal with it, it will not work at all."


    "Because I have to deal with it, do I have to swallow my guts and accept it?" Dong Xuejiao said with hatred, "things that don''t come back will also become something."


    The school said it was helpless, "now the school has no way."


    Dong Xuejiao bit her lower lip and began to grip her hands.


    Gu Yan must have done this, but how did he know about it?


    What''s more, the popularity of microblog can become "boiling", and it must be that someone bought the water army to copy the heat.


    Dong Xuejiao, like gorillas in the zoo, is receiving everyone''s attention and pointing.


    She was angry, but now she had nothing to do.


    What made her even worse was that soon, Su Xiaoyao''s family reported the case because of the news. Before she returned to her dormitory, she was directly taken to the police station for investigation.


    "I didn''t!" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth. "I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao. She rolled down because she accidentally sprained her foot I just went downstairs and became the first discoverer. "


    "The problem now is that the stairwell is not monitored and what you say can''t be fully used." The police said calmly, "but when the family members report the case, we have to file an investigation."


    "In this case, without evidence, why do you frame me?" Dong Xuejiao glared at her eyes. "No wonder that good people in society dare not. If they are good people, they will be falsely accused. Who dares to be a good person?"


    The policeman sighed, "so, I didn''t arrest you directly. I just asked you to assist in the investigation. Let me first tell you about the situation at that time..."


    Dong Xuejiao forbeared. In the end, she cooperated with the police and said the situation at that time.


    Originally she didn''t push Su Xiaoyao. Naturally, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    After recording, Dong Xuejiao left the police station.


    When the talent came out of the door, he was surrounded by Su Xiaoyao''s parents, crying out that his daughter was bright and intelligent, but now he is stupid. His family still regarded the murderer as a good man


    These people surrounded Dong Xuejiao at the gate of the police station, which was a violation of the party''s freedom. The police quickly came out to adjust. Although it took some effort, Dong Xuejiao finally got away.


    Dong Xuejiao did not dare to go back to school. She stayed in a small park square near the school and called Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s eyes light slightly deep looked under the call, thin lip edge son across a wipe of sneer to pick up.


    "Gu Yan, are you?" The voice of Dong Xuejiao''s question is sharp.


    "I gave you time to think about it." Gu Yan''s voice is quiet.


    Dong Xuejiao''s face became distorted because of anger, "why do you frame me? I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao Do you have a conscience to do such a thing in order not to let me go on in the medical profession? "


    "Conscience?" Gu Yan sneered, "I have to ask you if you have one first."


    "Gu Yan, you cunt Dong Xuejiao''s sharp roar way, "I didn''t push Su Xiaoyao!"


    "Is it important to push?" Gu Yan laughed, "as long as everyone thinks you push it, not to mention The paper was not written by you originally. You have the changed things for yourself. Have you ever thought about returning them one day? "


    Dong Xuejiao''s heart was trembling. Listening to Gu Yan''s slow and leisurely words, she felt that this man was not as warm as usual, but full of bloodthirsty breath.


    "You do it yourself!" Gu Yan said coldly and hung up the phone.


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Dudu" has an irritating smell.


    Dong Xuejiao is holding her cell phone, gasping for breath.


    "Well, isn''t that the woman on Weibo


    "It seems to be her..."


    With that, the man picked up his cell phone and decided to shoot it.


    Dong Xuejiao was so angry that she completely lost her mind. She grabbed the mobile phone and threw it on the ground, "pat me, pat your sister!"


    "My mobile phone..."


    Under the wail, Dong Xuejiao has left.


    Soon, Dong Xuejiao became angry and fell into a new topic of passers-by''s mobile phone, and on the hot search.


    Naturally, the water force is indispensable here.


    However, one day, Dong Xuejiao is like a street mouse. As long as she sees her microblog and meets her, she jokingly says that she should protect her mobile phone, and at the same time, she takes pictures of her and participates in the topic.


    Dong Xuejiao almost collapsed. When a group of people surrounded her and accused her of harming Su Xiaoyao all her life, she completely forgot her emotions and roared: "I didn''t push her. She rolled down by herself. I just saw the papers scattered on the ground and forgot the time. She delayed the best rescue time I didn''t push her! "


    "Oh..."All of a sudden.


    Until now, Dong Xuejiao did not know what she had just said?


    I regret that it''s too late.


    Another wave of hot microblog search has captured people''s attention


    Shuya hospital.


    Because Dong Xuejiao is practicing here, naturally, there is more discussion here, especially in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The nurses only dare to talk about it secretly, but the children of the old people who don''t live here to take care of their bodies get the news and find that their parents are taken care of by Dong Xuejiao, and they seek their theories one after another.


    So that we are the first two big at the same time, have been miserable.


    "Such doctors without medical ethics will not be accepted by our hospital." The hospital came forward, "we have terminated the internship contract with Dong Xuejiao, and director Liu will work overtime to see some of the people cared for by Dong Xuejiao."


    Director Liu is one of the oldest TCM doctors in the TCM department. It is also because of him that Shuya''s TCM department can have its present status.


    On hearing this, the patients and their families also compromised.


    The school has just stopped classes there, and the hospital here has terminated the internship contract, which is undoubtedly worse for Dong Xuejiao.


    As soon as he entered the office, he Yining saw Li Xinyao still wearing a white coat, lying on the table with a stunned face.


    "Why didn''t you go to Xiaojie?" He Yining put down the stethoscope and asked.


    Li Xinyao is a little stuffy. I don''t know whether it is because Dong Xuejiao indirectly harmed others for her own self-interest, or because the public opinion guidance is so consistent after this incident suddenly broke out.


    "Mom," Li Xinyao slanted her head, and her cheek was still on the table. "I just don''t understand. Why can''t people be simpler?"


    Why rather to catch the water action slightly stagnated, the line of sight slightly drops, suddenly thought of Qu Weiwei.


    Corner of the mouth across a do not know what mood smile, she looked at her daughter, "friends are not many, is worth making, can make!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Li Xinyao did not make a sound, but her face was still stuffy.


    why rather rather than take a look down the water valve, make complaints about today''s topic on micro-blog, and she has been tucking up the groove. When she first saw Dong Xuejiao, she felt bitch bitch and Qu Weiwei''s shadow.


    "In fact, you are depressed at the moment because of Xiao Jie?" He Yining puts a glass of water in front of Li Xinyao and sits down on the chair beside her.


    "Mom..." Li Xinyao some discontented sit up, "how to pull him."


    He Yining chuckled, "one by one, my mother envies you very much in this matter."


    "Well?" Li Xinyao does not understand to look at how to Ning, the bottom of the eye has doubts.


    He Yining sighed slightly and looked out of the window


    Winter sunshine in the room with heating, looking very warm and soft.


    "It''s a kind of happiness to have someone who can solve things for you before you get hurt, although it''s a little overbearing." Why rather quiet voice, some far away.


    If she had such a person at that time, she might not be the only one left in the family.


    He Yining''s sight became deeper.


    In fact, Shao Si reminded her, but at that time, she had never been on guard against her because of her pursuit of Yunze and her childhood with Qu Weiwei.


    Fortunately, my daughter is independent and independent since she was young. Although she is kind, she is more defensive than her.


    And the daughter side, there is a small Jie.


    Thinking of this, why would rather take back his sight and look at Li Xinyao, "you have to understand that Xiao Jie''s conditions and identity will not allow him to be a good man. He is just too kind to you, too doting on you, let you, not everyone will be like this


    "I understand..." Li Xinyao bit her lower lip.


    A person who wants to lead the imperial group controls the flow of large amounts of funds in every decision-making process, but also how many people''s lifeblood?


    Such a person, she naturally won''t naive think, is that can cook for her, everything by her little Jie.


    He is Gu Yan, just her little hero.


    "I''m on the night today," he Yining asked with a smile, "are you with me, or what?"


    "I''m going to see a friend later and go back to school." Li Xinyao looked at the time, "Mom, I''m leaving first."


    "Well." He Yining responded to the voice and looked at her daughter leaving. She sent a voice message to Jian Mo with a smile. "I feel like your son is there. I don''t need to worry about my daughter in the future."


    Jian Mo is listing the menu that Shi Shaoqin will come to eat at home tomorrow. She draws the menu and tries to think about what she cooked when she was in the Mo palace?


    Of course, she knows that dumplings are taboo, so they must be excluded.


    "Why don''t you just come and have a meal Gu Beichen came down from upstairs and saw Jian Mo''s mouth chanting the name of the dish and writing and drawing. His face was a little dark.


    "Oh, you don''t understand..." Jian Mo bit off her pen and said, "make another stewed rice. I''ll make it with the seafood that Shaoqin mailed to me Make a light soup... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s face was more heavy.


    Jian Yao is holding a notebook in the sofa to deal with things, squint at the North Chen, cool mouth, "so many years, still jealous?"


    He couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Beichen took a cold look at him. Without saying anything, he went straight to the porch.


    "Why are you going?" Jane froze slightly.


    "Go to the bookstore to meet Yan Yan." Gu Beichen changed his shoes. "She called me and said she bought too many books and couldn''t take them away."


    "Oh." Jian Mo responded symbolically and continued to sum up the menu.


    Gu Beichen looks at her and goes out of the villa with a gloomy mood.


    He didn''t understand. Shi Shaoqin didn''t leave when he arrived. After another meal, although he was invited to come home, he didn''t come. All of a sudden, he said that he would come tomorrow!


    After Jian Mo ordered the menu, she took her mobile phone and listened to he Yining''s message. She immediately replied with a proud smile: "that''s that. I haven''t looked at how long I''ve been staring at it. I guess I''ve practiced hundreds of times in my heart. It looks like a novice and an absolute old driver!"


    He Yining and Jian Mo''s words made her laugh. She could hardly remember that when Shuya saw her for the first time, she looked so desperate that she was about to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    "You did it, I say?" Wang Xiao leaned against the kitchen door and raised his eyebrows and asked, "from this point of view, the extent of the event fermentation is that someone is controlling and guiding."


    Gu Yan looked at him, did not speak, and continued to cut vegetables.


    "Tut, I really want the society, brother Yan..." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "too cruel."


    "Sometimes, I don''t like to be sloppy about people who give them opportunities but don''t know how to cherish them." Gu Yan''s voice was faint.


    Just as his words fell, there was a door opening.


    Li Xinyao came back, took off his down jacket and changed his shoes. He went inside and saw Wang Xiao at the kitchen door."Hi!" Wang Xiao waved his hand to say hello, in fact, he wanted to see Li Xinyao''s mood.


    Li Xinyao puts down her bag and goes to the kitchen. When she sees Gu Yan cutting vegetables, Wang Xiao stands at the door, inexplicably with a cute feeling, and she smiles at Wang Xiao.


    "How about the high-end atmosphere of my special help?" Wang Xiaotiao eyebrow, "President cook, I watch, and then wait to eat."


    "Sure, cow!" Li Xinyao put up her thumb with a smile.


    "I think you''re very stupid. I''ll take back some year-end bonus or something. I don''t know if you can continue to suck." Gu Yan has a long voice. It doesn''t seem like a joke, but it''s serious.


    Li Xinyao''s smile is bigger. He looks at Wang Xiao in a daze, and then what does he react to?


    "Damn it, the employees haven''t seen what the year-end bonus looks like. You''ve already figured out how to deduct it?" Wang Xiaodang did not do straight up, "protest!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao almost export at the same time, one indifferent, the other with a laugh to see the joke.


    Wang Xiao rolled his eyes. "I found out. At first, I was just oppressed and bullied by Gu Yan. Now I have a girl named Xinyao..." He slightly raised his head and sighed, "life is like this, two forced two, and then became a fool!"


    Gu Yan looked back at Wang Xiao and shook his head with a smile.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes..." Li Xinyao said.


    "Well, I started cooking too."


    Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan''s tall figure, and then looked at the food that she liked to eat. She was full of warmth in her heart.


    She has a sense of precaution, but there is a person, quietly for her to deal with people who may hurt her, she does not have so many hearts of the white lotus to sympathize with anything, and let the people who protect her sad.


    Li Xinyao went back to her house and changed her household clothes. Just as she was ready to go out, her mobile phone rang. Dong Xuejiao called


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Li Xinyao slightly opened the corner of her mouth, thought about it, went to the window and picked it up.


    "Li Xinyao, are you going to force me to death?" Dong Xuejiao''s sharp voice is sharp, as if with the life cry out, "you say ah, isn''t it?"


    Li Xinyao immediately frowned, "Ah Jiao, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean?" Dong Xuejiao cold "ha ha" after two times, the eyes are angry said, "I am blocking your way or how, why do you want to do this to me?"


    Li Xinyao frowned deeper, "if you mean today''s online things, what''s the relationship with me?"


    It''s not that she asked Ajiao to take other people''s papers.


    "Why not you?" Dong Xuejiao clenches her hands and stands in the downstairs where Li Xinyao is. She looks at the top of her eyes.


    Because she didn''t know which floor to live on, her eyes kept swimming on it.


    "The news will ferment so much that there are people with rhythm on every topic, and there are water soldiers who are commenting on it..." Dong Xuejiao looks ugly and stares at her eyes. "If it''s not you, who else?"


    "You mean that at this point, you don''t think the problem is with you, but with other people?" Li Xinyao''s eyes gradually overflowed with a touch of disgust under the disapproval.


    "Isn''t it?" Dong Xuejiao gritted her teeth.


    "Did I ask you to take someone else''s paper and change it into your own?" Li Xinyao''s voice was cold.


    Originally, I thought that Dong Xuejiao''s business today was a little big, because Xiaojie''s starting point was for her. He felt more or less guilty, and now he was also covered with disgust.


    "What''s more, what I asked you to do is covet Su Xiaoyao''s graduation thesis and delay her missing the best treatment time?" Listening to the heavy breath on the other end of the phone, Li Xinyao said, "Jiao, not everything can be hidden for a lifetime..."


    "So, Gu Yan caught me, and you let the topic ferment, so that I could not stay in the medical field?" Dong Xuejiao asked madly, completely ignoring the curious eyes of occasionally passing by.


    "Ah Jiao, I say again, it''s not me!" Li Xinyao tolerated the rising anger.


    She is kind, not without temper.


    "Not who are you?" Dong Xuejiao sneered, "if it''s not you, who invited those sailors? Gu Yan? Does he have the ability? After all, it''s all you Don''t you feel sick with a hypocritical face


    "I should give it to you." Li Xinyao was completely enraged and said with a cold face, "who is hypocritical? We know each other best..."


    After a pause, she went on, "and people with bad intentions, all things, will naturally want to take shortcuts."


    Before she didn''t want to think about it, but later, she had to.


    Whether it''s following her to the tennis club, or usually


    Dong Xuejiao is aware that she is Li Yunze''s daughter, and began to approach her at the same time, has been a good friend posture.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t want to think about people too complicated, but it''s a pity Reality sometimes makes you feel like that.


    "Why do you say that to me?" Dong Xuejiao clenched her teeth, "I take a shortcut, aren''t you? Don''t you have a father who plays an important role in the medical field, and a famous grandfather in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? Or, why are you? "


    "Even if it''s my grandfather and my dad, that''s my advantage!" Li Xinyao refuted directly.


    "So, you use your advantage to suppress me?" Dong Xuejiao yelled, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Gu Yan make me so embarrassed?"


    Li Xinyao has a headache. How did she go around and come back to this problem.


    When the knock came, Gu Yan''s voice rang out at the right time, "one by one, dinner is ready."


    "Good!" Li Xinyao answered, and then she said to Dong Xuejiao on the phone, "Ah Jiao, you are not stupid, but why don''t you always want to think deeply? When Xiao Jie grew up with me, do you really think his identity is just as ordinary as you think? "


    Don''t give Dong Xuejiao a chance to speak again, Li Xinyao throws down a sentence "hang up", hang up the phone.


    Looking at the night, she suddenly felt that sometimes people are really sad.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think deeply. It was because he was used to being squeezed by Xiaojie. Naturally, Xiaojie would listen to whatever he said?!


    But what about Dong Xuejiao?


    In fact, clearly many times can feel, but always do not want to think deeply!


    Li Xinyao slightly convergence under the mind, turned out of the bedroom.


    However, she did not expect that Gu Yan was at the door.


    "You..."


    Gu Yan chuckled gently, raised his hand, and gently scratched Li Xinyao''s frown. His voice was soft and said, "you know something about some things. Since you understand it, don''t think too much about it, eh?"


    Li Xinyao raised her head a little and nodded at Gu Yan''s deep sight.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao and asked with a smile: "what do you want to ask? Ask!""How could you suddenly..." Li Xinyao didn''t know how to ask.


    Gu Yan sighed, "everyone is jealous, which is understandable It''s just that when one''s jealousy becomes a reason to hurt others, it''s a problem. "


    "But..." Li Xinyao twisted her eyebrows in doubt.


    Although a Jiao has such a mind, but she seems to have not given the opportunity?


    "The miscarriage of your classmate," Gu Yan also did not avoid, "you accompany her to have an operation, someone secretly took pictures in the dark."


    He did not continue to say, just looked at Li Xinyao and thought


    He will protect, but also do not want to be the flowers in the greenhouse, everything will be very beautiful.


    "You mean..." Li Xinyao suddenly widened her eyes. Seeing Gu Yan nodding slightly, she immediately let out her anger and drooped her shoulders. "In fact, when I said I wanted to use my name, I was already on guard, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "So I don''t want this person around you." Gu Yan explained, "I gave her a chance to transfer to another school, but she had to fight against it, so I couldn''t stay."


    Li Xinyao nodded with her mouth to show that she could understand the reason why he did it.


    "Well, that''s the problem." Gu Yan chuckled, "wash your hands and eat!"


    Li Xinyao''s nose is slightly sour, and suddenly hugs Gu Yan''s waist.


    It is a kind of aggrieved, but, and warm feeling.


    Gu Yan hugged Li Xinyao, rubbed her chin gently against the top of her hair, and said gently, "you''ve made the sour and hot soup you like to drink, turning all the uncomfortable things into appetite."


    "Jay, you''re the best!" Li Xinyao slightly lets go of Gu Yan, stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek. Then she lets go and washes his hands happily.


    Gu Yan, standing in place, can feel the softness of Li Xinyao''s lips on his cheek.


    He slightly drooped his eyes and smile, then, turned to the restaurant.


    Her girl, strong and reasonable, hard-working and resilient It''s just that those who only know jealousy can''t see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    The neon under the night covers the whole city of Los Angeles. Towards the end of the new year, various businesses have begun to launch various new year''s activities to attract customers.


    Graphite sat in the sunflower and the sea. Because it was not officially open, only the desk where he sat and the light in the work area were on.


    "Qiao Yu, what are you looking at in the morning, so seriously?" The kid lies on the bar curiously.


    Qiao Yu gave him a sidelong glance and turned to another place to stand.


    Ah Liu comes out of the baking room with a plate of bread just out of the oven.


    "Ouch..." The kid immediately wanted to vomit, "six elder brother, can you stop tossing these with your gun hand? Or durian flavor! Well... "


    "Durian is so delicious, why do you dislike it so much?" Ah 61 sighed.


    The little ghost more and more disdained to cover his mouth and nose, looking at the thing of the baking dish, immediately turned his eyes, "make this, six elder brothers, you also mean to take out?"


    "I think my pot is good, much better than last time..." Ah Liu Yi''s self-confidence.


    The kid rolled his eyes, "six elder brothers, who in the end are you who gives you courage and makes you so confident?"


    "Myself!" Ah Liu said solemnly, "all the young people have sunflower seed sidelines. I think I have to get a baking sideline, which may be used later."


    "Not everyone can be like a stone, will want to do all the best." Graphite morning slow leisurely voice came, "six elder brother, you toss again, tomorrow the manager comes to come to me to complain again."


    "Am I not bored?" Ah Liu took the bread and sat down opposite the graphite morning? It doesn''t sell well, but the taste is OK. "


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the bread in the baking pan and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course Ah six said, confidently picked up a bite.


    The picture is fixed.


    Graphite morning looked at ah Liu, who wanted to bear it. He felt that if he let out his words, he knelt down and wanted to prove it. His beautiful mouth slightly raised a radian waiting for him to continue.


    "Oh, big night..." Ah six put down the bread, a completely unconscious face said, "high calorie things or eat less, or, back to grow fat, not flexible, small loss."


    He got up in a hurry and went to the bakery with a tray of bread.


    just, the little devil didn''t make complaints about him and laughed.


    Graphite morning shook his head with a smile, drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone again


    As if, he is brushing micro blog!


    The popularity of the whole day revolves around Dong Xuejiao''s affairs, which is obviously brought with rhythm.


    Under such circumstances, Dong Xuejiao still wants to mix up in the medical field. It can be said that it is completely impossible.


    Graphite morning eyes slightly deep, put down the mobile phone, slightly tilted his head to look out of the window


    It seems that brother-in-law for this is a fixed sister-in-law, can not leave a little leeway ah!


    Thinking, I saw someone trying to push the door.


    Now the store has not opened, and all the people who will come in are people who know them.


    "Qin Shao!" The imp saw that Shi Shaoqin and Kani were still teasing Qiao Yu, but they became serious.


    "Stone?" Graphite morning is obviously a bit of an accident.


    Shi Shaoqin looked around the circle and sat down across the graphite morning. "When are you going to open business?"


    "Just two days." Graphite asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin slightly pauses, "tomorrow night I will go to Chang Huan yuan to eat."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning laughed. "You didn''t come here to invite me, did you?"


    "No


    Shi Mo Chen''s smile widened a little, "so, you come here, and you come here with a clear eye."


    "Beichen doesn''t have so much mind now, staring at me every day..." Shi Shaoqin was helpless.


    If star was a child, that person would still stare at him because of some thoughts. Now, after so many years, and the relationship between them has been unclear, Beichen will not stare at him again.


    Many times, the North Star all missed, estimated is the will of heaven?!


    As for why he came here now


    Maybe, it''s the will of God.


    The next day, Dong Xuejiao incident in the fermentation of a day, she was completely in the medical circle of fame.


    Su Xiaoyao''s family even pulled a banner at the gate of the school, so that the school had to make the decision of dropping out of school as soon as possible.


    At this point, it is impossible for Dong Xuejiao to develop in the medical field in the future.


    "This Dong Xuejiao is useless."


    "Just now when I was watching Weibo, she was blocked by Su Xiaoyao''s family, pulling her hair and pressing it on the ground. It was very miserable What would it have been like if there had not been a policeman passing by? "


    "I can understand Su Xiaoyao''s family. Their daughter was originally very smart, but now she has become a fool, and she is angry at anyone...""The most important thing is to treat enemies as benefactors."


    "In fact, if she wasn''t there, she would have been worse off."


    We all studied medicine. We knew Su Xiaoyao''s situation at that time. If no one was there, he would die.


    "But the problem is that some people are there, but they delay treatment because of selfish intentions, leading to bad results." Listening to the discussion of the young doctors in the doctor''s duty room, Yan Miao said softly, "so, in this world, we should be better..."


    "Dr. Yan, do you think it''s too big to ferment?" There are young doctors who wonder, "besides, every topic can make it popular. Is this too much traffic?"


    "How are you..." Yan Miao shrugged and didn''t say anything more?


    Lu Yuanting just came in when the young doctor was puzzled. He sat down opposite yanmiao and frowned slightly.


    Although doctors are busy, they are not old-fashioned. They all have gossip occasionally. They all know that there is such a Sao operation for the guidance of micro blog water army.


    It''s no surprise that Dr. Yan has such great guidance on this matter.


    But if you want such a large flow, the money for the navy is definitely not a small amount.


    It is impossible to do such a thing. At most, he is alienated because of his bad character.


    Who would that be? Dong Xuejiao had no room for it?!


    The setting sun, while everyone is still paying close attention to the development of Dong Xuejiao, gradually disappears behind the high-rise buildings.


    News is other people''s news, and people talk about it, but not as much as people in the medical field.


    "Mom, who''s coming today?" Gu Xi curiously asked, "you this posture, almost catch up with the grand new year''s Eve dinner."


    "One..." Jian Mo said, just as Yu Guang glimpsed Gu Beichen into the kitchen and said with a smile, "very handsome, beautiful, excellent uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "With my dad around you, you can still give a man such a high opinion..." Gu Xi a pair of eight trigrams face looked at Gu Beichen, whose face was black. He asked with a smile, "that means I am very curious."


    Jian Yao happened to come in and took an apple and bit his mouth. "The one who comes here is absolutely beautiful enough for you to look forward to."


    "Wow Gu Xi immediately said with a pair of eyes and a heart of love, "my little uncle, people who don''t like to praise people all praise me. It seems that It''s really worth looking forward to! "


    Gu Beichen looked at his daughter, some headache, mood is even worse.


    Shi Shaoqin''s existence, he knows, is specially used to make him uncomfortable and disgusting!


    "Will you take out these prepared cold dishes?" While eating the apple, Jian Yao went to Jian Mo and asked.


    "Well." Jane morgue mouth smile, looked at the eye Gu Beichen, the smile of the corner of the mouth is bigger.


    When Shi Shaoqin arrived, the sky was just getting into the night, and the night lights were hazy.


    No one told him which building it was, but Gu Beichen and Jian Mo all knew that he knew.


    Slightly deviated, looking at the villa through the window.


    Even if you haven''t seen a person, you can give him a sense of happiness.


    It''s a sense of happiness from home.


    "Qin Shao?" Kani saw Shi Shaoqin sitting in the car also did not move, quietly remind.


    Shi Shaoqin converged his sight. Without saying anything, he got out of the car and went to the villa.


    "Wow --"


    GU Xi happened to pass by the window and saw Shi Shaoqin. He immediately covered his mouth with bright eyes and said excitedly, "little uncle, little uncle Is this person, wow, really handsome and full of the charm of mature men


    Then she shook her head in a hurry, "no, it''s not only handsome, it''s just Charming


    Looking at Gu Xi shaking his head and sighing on his face, Gu Beichen said coldly: "it''s so dark outside that your eyes are equipped with night vision function."


    Gu Xi turned his eyes, turned around Gu Beichen''s arm, and went to the door with a smile. At the same time, he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, our people''s facilities are not happy in the heart, but also want Mount Tai to collapse in front of them, and their faces will not change..."


    Gu Xi said, a variety of waving hands to express emotions, "you this from last night, have continued a day of dark face, looking back is not to let people see jokes."


    With a "poo Chi" sound, Jian Mo opened the door while laughing.


    Gu Beichen faces his daughter, some are unable to laugh or cry.


    Gu Xi thought that her father just disliked his mother''s kindness to another uncle. When she saw two handsome middle-aged uncles fighting with each other like children, she suddenly felt that general manager Gu in front of her must not be her father!


    "Come here empty handed when you pass by others?" Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "sure enough, I''m used to it alone, so I don''t have the basic human feelings."


    "If I can come here, it''s the biggest gift for MOR, not empty handed." Shi Shaoqin said indifferently and looked at Jian mo.


    Jian Mo ignored the heart of general manager Gu, nodded with a smile, "the washroom is there, the dishes are good, I''ll bring the soup in."


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Gu Xi held Jian Yao in a low voice and asked, "feeling, what I think is a little simple There is a bit of adultery between this uncle and Mr. Gu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Yao''s mouth gently pulled, and played Gu Xi''s head for a moment, "what''s a girl''s brain like to dress up in the evening?"


    Gu Xi doodle mouth next, did not say what, see Carney holding a pile of gifts come in.


    "These gifts are for the little princess." Carney raised his eyebrows.


    "Wow Gu Xi immediately satisfied, "no, I also decided to fall in love with Uncle Qin."


    Gu Beichen looks at Shi Shaoqin''s face is even worse. This shameless, covetous Mo''er, and now his daughter also wants to buy it?


    And not long after, when Gu Beichen knew that he thought this shameless man not only annoyed him on Jianmo and Gu Xi, but also let him miss his son''s eighteen years!


    This is the first time after the Luo Songxian incident that Shi Shaoqin ate at a table other than his own.


    It was a wonderful feeling, warm and peaceful.


    For the first time, because Gu Xi kept asking him questions, not only did he not get upset, but also answered them patiently.


    "Uncle Qin, you are the first man who has successfully captured my heart with a meal!" Gu Xi one face exaggeration says.


    "Yan Yan!" Gu Beichen''s face sank.


    Gu Xi Leng next, immediately dislike Gu Beichen said: "Dad, can we generation gap smaller? It''s not just men and women''s feelings to steal your heart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s face was not good, but even darker.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and laughed. When he lifted his eyes, he looked at Gu Xi and said, "you and mor are very similar."


    "Yes, I was born by my mother!" Gu Xi talked with Shi Shaoqin all night, and Aojiao, who understood his meaning, said, "but if you praise my character, you owe it to Mr. Gu."Shi Shaoqin glanced lightly at Gu Beichen, and saw that his tight facial lines softened a little because of his daughter''s praise, and he drooped his eyes and laughed.


    He is really more and more jealous of Beichen.


    With Mo''er around, Gu Yan''s excellent son and Gu Xi''s intimate daughter There is also the best star, which will come back to him soon.


    ¡­¡­


    With the coming of the new year, all kinds of discount and promotion activities have occupied people''s sight.


    The annual meeting and awards of major companies are refreshing people''s yearning for major companies.


    And all this, of course, when the Emperor Group''s New Year celebrations came, everyone''s topic was refreshed by the emperor.


    At lunch time, the staff restaurant of emperor group was very busy.


    "Did you hear that?" "The first prize of this year''s member worker award is paid leave. It seems that the time is quite long."


    "A year?" Someone asked.


    The man shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "It won''t be a paid vacation for one year, and then it will be valid until the end of this year..." Someone said with a smile, "in the end, it was just a few more days off."


    "No way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor''s discussion of the next day''s annual meeting was very lively, and those who received the invitation from the emperor were also looking forward to it.


    Lu Yuanting followed Lu Yi last''s phone call, looked at the schedule, rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ll take turns tomorrow."


    "Then you can represent me to attend the emperor''s anniversary." Lu Yi last again explained, "we must arrive, do you know?"


    "It''s just an annual meeting. With so many people, who didn''t go to the emperor and count their heads one by one?" Lu Yuanting was dissatisfied.


    "This year, Mr. Gu''s son will officially launch the stage. In the future, Lu will cooperate with the emperor for a long time. You are in Los Angeles anyway. Even if you don''t care about your family''s affairs, you have to help me when I''m busy here." Lu yilast didn''t give Lu Yuanting a chance to speak. He said, "OK, that''s it If I didn''t get caught up in something, I would have been there myself


    Lu Yuanting had no choice but to respond to the voice, "OK, I know. I will go tomorrow, so you can rest assured?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    Lu Yuanting hung up and got a headache.


    After checking the room, yanmiao brings two interns in. Seeing that Lu Yuanting looks distressed and depressed, he gives the two interns a few words about the beds they need to pay attention to. After that, he takes water and sits down on the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Miao asked, "what was the headache in the class last night?"


    "No, it''s family business." Lu Yuanting had a wry smile and said, "my brother is busy. There is a commercial wine party in Los Angeles. Let me go there tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Isn''t it emperor''s anniversary Yan Miao saw Lu Yuanting nodding and said with a smile, "I''ll go with my husband tomorrow."


    Huo Lianchen is still in charge of the Huo group. However, Huo Qishen is ridiculed by his brother, who is disgusted by his eyes and loves him badly And so on means to get, but also serious management of some company business.


    The main thing is that Gu Yan will show his face formally tomorrow. If there is no conflict of time, all walks of life will have to get over it.


    "Fortunately, there are acquaintances. It''s boring to save the past." If you think of the big brother, you can understand it.


    Yan Miao smiles and says nothing more.


    Compared with everyone talking about the emperor''s second anniversary, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Shuya hospital is quite different.


    "Did you go?" A nurse looked forward to looking at another nurse who had just bought dessert, milk tea and coffee, and his voice was excited with eagerness, "how about?"


    "My God..." The nurse who carried the things back put the things down and said, "how can there be such a good-looking person in this world? You don''t know, when I went, he was grinding coffee beans, while I was waiting for dinner, he gave me a special flavor My God, you don''t know. He looks so handsome when he makes coffee


    "Yes, yes, really. When I went yesterday, I saw him pulling flowers. I never drink coffee, and I ordered coffee..."


    "Ah, ah, I really want to be absent from work now. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Really, it''s so handsome and beautiful!"


    "I just don''t know how old I am. I feel like I''m still very small. I don''t know if I''m a part-time job or what?"


    "I feel that this" sunflower and sea "will be popular because of this little brother What''s more, his food is really delicious, but it''s a little expensive! "


    "But it''s worth it..."


    "Well..." There are still working nurses a bitter face, "said I scratch the heart of the liver, I want to see now."


    Because the TCM department is not as busy as other departments, we naturally have more time to gossip.


    Gradually, a "sunflower and sea" dessert coffee shop opened near Shuya hospital. There was a super handsome little brother in the coffee shop. However, after a while, Li Xinyao learned the fastest and latest first-hand information.


    "Any pictures?" Li Xinyao''s eyes are bright.


    After all, her boyfriend is handsome and charming, so she has a high standard of looking at handsome men.


    The nurse who had been there shook his head, "it''s forbidden to take photos in the store. When I found that the photos were deleted, I ordered the order price to pay three times as much Is this operation sultry? "


    "Is it stupid, you can steal it?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Not at all..." Last night, the nurse said, "I caught all the people in the store, just like all the people I''ve been to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Xinyao''s mouth lightly smoked, "so fierce?"


    "Well!"


    Li Xinyao curled her lips, turned her eyes, and then grinned, "Emma, it seems I need desserts for lunch


    This has not yet arrived at noon, Yan Yuying''s phone call came.


    "One by one, I heard that there''s a sweet shop near your hospital, and there''s a little brother in it who''s so handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao smile, "all spread to your hospital there?"


    "It''s a systematic one. There must be a lot of communication." Yan Yuying said, a little annoyed, "I''m on a 24-hour shift today, and I''ll leave work tomorrow morning. I''m so angry Or you can go and see it. "


    "I''m going to have a look at it at noon, but I''ve heard that it''s not allowed to take photos, so I can only describe it back to you." Li Xinyao "hee hee" a smile, "however, if I can secretly photograph, absolutely the first time to share with you."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying chatted for two more sentences and then hung up the phone.


    Xu is because there are more handsome men around him, or perhaps because he has not seen the appearance of the little brother mentioned in everyone''s mouth. Although Li Xinyao looks forward to it, she is OK.


    There are classes in the afternoon. Li Xinyao cleans up her things after work at noon. She plans to go to "sunflower and sea" for lunch. At the same time, she looks at the handsome boy and raises her eyes and goes back to Luoyang University.


    "Welcome


    Li Xinyao smiles at the waiter and listens to the other party''s question: "is it for food or for taking out?""Tang Shi."


    "Good." The waiter follows Li Xinyao behind her. After she chooses the seat she likes, she hands the order card to her, "there is a special lunch session today..."


    Li Xinyao listen to the introduction of the waiter, while looking around, but did not find that kind of handsome can let the department nurse scream type.


    "When you look at these, you come to see Chen Shao." The kid threw a nut into his mouth, looked around at the seat that was going to be full, and sighed, "the world of looking at faces has really changed for many years."


    Ah Liu listens to the kid''s exclamation, chuckles, continues to drink coffee, and begins to study the drunkard''s idea of not drinking after coming in.


    "Morning, Miss Li is here." A waiter went to the kitchen to report when Li Xinyao ordered the order.


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, good-looking mouth hook light smile, "sit which table?"


    "Thirteen."


    Gu Yan turns to look at the transmitter placed at the front desk. Table 13 shows cheese cake and a cup of especial coffee.


    "Can I appoint the most handsome little brother in your shop to make coffee for me?"


    "I want it, I want it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyao listened to all kinds of demands and shrugged her shoulders and drank.


    Although she also came to see handsome men, she felt that it would be a bit bad if she caused other people''s burden for their own selfish desires.


    "I''m sorry, the little brother you said didn''t accept the appointment. It''s up to him whether he wants to do it or not."


    "Ah!"


    "We came here to see him..."


    "That''s right. Why should we choose this place if your store is so expensive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice of complaint and loss, the waiter said politely with a smile: "if you are not satisfied, you can leave."


    The waiter''s words dropped, and all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise and complaints in the shop.


    At the right time, graphite morning came out with the cart with the materials for the coffee and the cake on it, and went straight to Li Xinyao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Just because of the appearance of graphite morning, the store was quiet for a moment. When he passed by the waiter, he put down his words lightly, "increase the price of all products in the store by three times, and start to update from those who haven''t ordered yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the consumer has not from the graphite morning Shengshi Meiyan reaction, and was fried by his words for a time is more muddled state, the waiter is also some not in the state.


    "Early morning?"


    "This is a dessert store, not a zoo." Graphite morning''s step does not stop, went straight to Li Xinyao''s side.


    Li Xinyao eyes bright looking at the graphite morning, that moment, she suddenly felt, how can there be a man so beautiful in this world?


    He clearly looked gentle and warm, but just now he said something, but there was a cold sense of alienation.


    Very light words, but full of domineering.


    She almost ignored his age


    Shi Mo Chen put the cake on the table and asked, "what do you like?"


    "It means you can pull out flowers for me whatever I like?" Li Xinyao asked with a smile, mischievous in her eyes.


    Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrows, ignore the store, because the small expensive products in the three times price rise, unable to bear, the purpose is not to consume people to leave, light mouth: "you can try."


    "Well..." Li Xinyao''s eyes turned, "on the ear of wheat!"


    Shi Mo Chen took the coffee cup and began to make it. "I thought you would be in a bit of a dilemma."


    "Why do you think so?" Li Xinyao is puzzled.


    "It''s hard to pull flowers. I can do it here for a long time."


    Li Xinyao began to laugh. She held the table on her arm and her cheek in her hand. "Although my purpose is to come to see you, I''m lucky. At the same time, I can also drink the coffee that you draw flowers by yourself People need to know how to be satisfied. "


    As for Li Xinyao, she was not shy and satisfied with her words. The smile of graphite morning''s mouth deepened. At the same time, she pulled flowers smoothly and asked, "why do you choose wheat ears?"


    "If the price on the high side is raised three times, I naturally wish you a big sale in the future..." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning under the action of slightly stagnant eyes looked at the eye Li Xin Yao, then smile shake his head, continue to deal with the flower.


    When a cup of coffee in front of Li Xinyao, her eyes finally from the graphite morning face on the coffee.


    Because there is no point of high difficulty, naturally, there will not be too much surprise and surprise.


    Li Xinyao picked up a drink, not stingy praise said: "can afford this price."


    "Nature." Graphite morning asked with a smile, "it''s a shame to drink coffee and eat cake in such a good afternoon sun..." After a slight pause, he asked, "what kind of music do you like?"


    As soon as Li Xinyao came in, she saw the piano in the middle of the shop. She raised her eyebrows and said, "extra gifts?"


    "Because of your blessing." Graphite morning smile.


    Li Xinyao looked at the coffee and laughed, "you''re good at it, I can do it."


    "Good." Graphite morning response, invited the waiter to take the cart away, he went to the piano table.


    "Six elder brothers, Chen Shao, what do you want to do?" "The kid looks on guard," can''t it be the girl


    A six side head looked at Li Xinyao, "she is Li Yunze''s daughter, Gu Yan''s girlfriend."


    "I know!" "The kid a understand appearance," but this does not hinder morning little to like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six looking at the opposite single cell kid, lazy to ignore him, let himself slowly tangle.


    Piano sound reverberated in the store, because of the price increase, the quiet environment than before, everyone''s eyes were attracted by graphite morning.


    Li Xinyao looked at it like this, and her eyes were a little dull.


    If we say that Xiao Jie plays the piano, it is the stimulation of his ability to follow Jun Li''s uncle since he was a child. That person''s piano playing is a kind of inexplicable attraction.


    She is not proficient in musical instruments and knows that there must be a technical gap between this man and Xiao Jie.


    However, the way he plays the piano is so charming that people forget to care about others.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor group, executive restaurant.


    Gu Beichen and Gu Yan appeared in the restaurant at the same time. After seeing this, people in the restaurant looked sideways and sighed: in addition to age and experience, both father and son give people a sense of peace of mind.


    "I heard there were guests at home last night?" Gu Yan drank the soup and asked, "Yan Yan said to me, mom, because this guest still has all kinds of menus?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyes and looked at his son and continued to eat, "a disgusting person."


    Gu Yan laughed. "You should be glad that your wife is still attractive to other men, which shows that you have good vision."


    Gu Beichen stopped eating and looked at the son who would pit his father and mother when he was young. His thin lip slightly hooked a light smile and said: "I hope you can feel the mood of saying this with such ease when you encounter the same situation.""Excellent one by one, there are a lot of people staring at me." Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "You''re relaxed now, but because those who stare at you are not worth mentioning." Gu Beichen slowly leaning on the chair, "can be a person who can compare with you in all aspects?"


    "I still have this confidence." Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and did not feel that Gu Beichen had anything to worry about.


    His identity, appearance, ability, cooking No matter what, he can be confident that he is top-notch.


    There are a lot of excellent people in this world, but there are not so many people who are waiting for other people''s efforts in all aspects.


    Looking at his confident son, Gu Beichen was relieved and suddenly felt that such a man should appear to attack him.


    Yeah!


    He''s a real father, that''s right.


    "After the official exposure tomorrow night, you will be busy a year ago." Gu Beichen picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat.


    "I''m not going to give those messy interviews." Gu Yan didn''t care.


    "Huayu has already made an appointment. You have to deal with it there. The editor in chief of fashion has complained to me side by side, saying that none of his subordinates can get any welfare. I agree." Gu Beichen looked at his son''s disdainful look and said with a smile, "fortunately, your sister is now married to the other side of the city, and now it''s a military newspaper. Otherwise, it must be pestering you."


    "Huayu is what you make me pay back. Why don''t you come to me directly?" Gu Yan was dissatisfied.


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t retired from the administrative position yet." Gu Beichen pick eyebrows, did not feel at all in the company with the position pressure son what is wrong, "you can advise your mother to remove me directly, put you right."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Yan sneered, "excuse me, Mr. Gu, do you look like a CEO in addition to occasionally coming to the company?"


    Gu Beichen raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Just when Gu Yan was depressed, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out and saw that it was Li Xinyao''s calling. He immediately put on a smile and picked it up. He didn''t speak. There was an excited voice.


    "Xiaojie, Xiaojie, I just saw a super super super beautiful young brother in the flourishing age..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Super super?!


    Gu Yan''s smile froze at once, and then his face was cold, "Li Xinyao, I think you''re talking to me!"


    Li Xinyao is walking to the subway station. She is totally unaware of Gu Yan''s mood at the moment. She just managed to suppress her teasing temperament in the dessert shop. As soon as she came out, especially after calling Gu Yan, she released herself.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you..." Li Xinyao was intoxicated. "I can''t believe that there is a person who is more durable than you, who can cook and play the piano Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan''s face became darker.


    "There''s a new dessert shop near our hospital. There''s a big boy in it. I don''t know how old he is. But it should be only about 20, but it seems that he opened it." Li Xinyao continued to share and said that he didn''t want to think about Gu Yan at the moment and didn''t want to hear it at all.


    "I just went to eat desserts just to confirm him, and he also made me coffee with coffee After playing the piano, the most important thing is, at lunch time, he said that it was not enough to eat them alone. He made me a seafood stewed rice, which was free of charge. Ha ha. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, where are you


    "I just got to the subway station. I''m going back to school. I have a class in the afternoon." Li Xinyao is still not aware of the breath from Gu Yan. She asks, "when are you finished?"


    "I''ll be back at about four or five."


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables." Li Xinyao said, "suddenly found that the seafood stewed rice is very delicious, you also make this for me in the evening?"


    "Well." Gu Yan answered, but he couldn''t say what he felt.


    She also wants to spoil Li Xinyao. She thinks that she has eaten other boys'' cooking at noon and suddenly wants to eat it, which means she is very bored.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yan looked at Gu Beichen with some joint offenses, "you are really my father."


    Gu Beichen is a man who has experienced so many ups and downs. Judging from Gu Yan''s face, he has already guessed nine out of ten.


    What''s more, if you can make your son''s face so dark, from small to large, it''s just one by one.


    "It can only be explained that who has been spared by heaven?" Gu Beichen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan has a face full of love.


    "But what is the situation?" Gu Beichen asked casually.


    Gu Yan had the habit of sharing things with Gu Beichen when he was a child. After listening to his father''s question, Gu Yan said dully, "there is a new dessert shop near Shuya hospital. It seems that the boss is very handsome. He went to see the handsome guy one by one."


    Gu Beichen laughed and shook his head with some exclamations, "one by one, the problem from small to large can still be maintained, which can be regarded as long love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan said he was speechless. He put rice into his mouth with hatred, and chewed it with strength.


    Gu Beichen naturally did not continue this topic. At this moment, Gu Yan was very glad that the gossip mother was not around, or he might be asked more.


    However, Gu Yan didn''t expect that the whole family was still in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Shi Mochen put up a sign outside the store to raise the price of everything by three times, and reminded the Tang food association that there would be a minimum consumption. As a result, a large number of people with ulterior motives were stopped.


    Xu is the beginning of this dessert shop, which makes Shi Mo Chen''s experience not very good, which also makes his life in the future gradually become a mysterious and legendary person.


    No one wants to be seen as an ornamental animal, especially one who controls the fate of many people.


    "Chen Shao," the kid asked curiously, "are you going to tease your sister-in-law?"


    "She''s not my sister-in-law yet." Graphite morning light mouth, the expression does not change a bit.


    "But that''s about it." "She is several years older than you," the kid said


    Graphite morning''s action stopped, raised his eyes, looked at a face dissatisfied with the little ghost, smile, deliberately said: "nothing, girls older will take care of people, but also more understand people."


    "But I think she''s only a fan of flowers and eating!" Muttered the imp.


    "I don''t know. I thought you like chenshao or chenshao''s mother!" Ah Liu just came over with the washed cup and said coldly, "it''s hard to worry about salty radish."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the little ghost with a sad look on his face. He and ah Liu looked at each other and laughed. They were busy with each other.


    Kids have ability, but sometimes they are always cute and cute, which makes people laugh and cry.


    Graphite morning under the action because of thinking, some slight hesitation.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was the best of himself. He was already in Los Angeles, but he hesitated to take the last step.


    Because stone''s loneliness, he wants to accompany, naturally will have endless guilt to his parents.


    No matter father or mother, they have never forgotten him, his brother is carrying him together, choose responsibility and accompany the double efforts.Knowing that he appears in front of them immediately, nothing is needed


    There is no need for a sense of ceremony, and no need to think about anything, but they just dare not take the last step.


    Sunflower and sea


    What does he hope smart dad and sensitive mom can find out?


    It was he who was hypocritical, but he knew that he was still delaying his time.


    Can stone see his mind, too?


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, covered the preserved chicken wings with plastic film and put them in the refrigerator.


    Qiao Yu''s line of sight follows the stone ink morning, the corner of the mouth is slightly invisible, slightly droops the eyes.


    Although she didn''t know what Chen Shao was thinking, she knew that he was feeling a little depressed at the moment.


    Xiaogui lies on the bar and talks with ah Liu. The degree of his nagging is so noisy that Qiao Yu wants to knock him out every minute.


    "Six elder brothers, Chen Shao and Gu Yan fight, who can fight?" Xiaogui doesn''t know XK''s real cruelty. He just knows that Gu Yan fights very hard.


    "I don''t know," ah Liu asked without thinking, "why do they fight?"


    "Because of women!" The kid said it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah 61 listened and thought, "I guess it''s Chen Shao, but it''s not necessarily. After all, Gu Yan is angry and explosive when he looks back." With that, he nodded solemnly, "fortunately, it will be confirmed soon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Break up!" Gu Beichen eagle eyes light across the executive after the rise, straight with Susan to go out.


    As soon as they got to the top floor, they saw Gu Yan preparing to leave with Wang Xiao.


    "Going home for dinner at night?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "No, we''ll go back to Lota." Gu Yan slightly said, "tomorrow I will take Wang Xiao directly to the meeting place, and I will not go home." Words down, he looked at Susan, "aunt Shan, recently Ziyang followed you first."


    "I understand." Susan nodded with a smile, looked at Wang Xiao, and remembered Xiao Jing, which had not been seen for many years.


    Gu Yan took Wang Xiao to the underground parking lot and drove away from the emperor.


    "Go to xiashuya first." Gu Yan said.


    "Well?" Wang Xiao Leng next, "heart Yao sister is not in school?"


    "It''s good to hear that Shuya has opened a dessert shop there. I''ll buy a dessert by the way." Gu Yan''s voice is light, but there is a breath of Yin measurement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    Gu Yan was a little gloomy all afternoon because of Li Xinyao''s words.


    One one likes to see a handsome man, he is very clear, but, with such excitement, also added several "super" to describe, he inexplicably had a sense of crisis.


    The main thing is, this man is handsome. He can cook and play the piano.


    As dad said, he didn''t have a sense of crisis before, because he knew those people were not on the same level with him.


    If there is an absolute sense of crisis on his line, then when there is no problem with his enemy, that is.


    Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it. He thought that he would go back and think that sweets were bought for sister Xinyao.


    "Sunflower and sea..." Wang Xiao car park in the temporary parking space, side of the head to look at the dessert shop, "installed feeling very elegant, small and fresh ah!"


    "It''s said to taste good, too." Gu Yan lightly put down a word, opened the door and got out of the car, "you circle around, I estimate that a few minutes will come out."


    "Good." Wang Xiao answered.


    Even if it is near the peak of business development, it is not easy to find a good development point for the hospital.


    Anyway, just for a while, Wang Xiao drove around and didn''t need to find a special place to stop.


    Gu Yan stood at the door of the dessert shop and looked around.


    Taking such a big store in this place, the transfer fee alone is not a small amount It seems that the other side is not small.


    Gu Yan''s eyes fell on the notice board at the door, which indicated that the price of everything in the store had increased three times. A faint smile appeared on his thin lips.


    There are many rich people in this world.


    Naturally, there are many people who take money to do boring things


    For example, there was a businessman named Ji Ling, who clearly had a mind for Xiao Yi, so he had to start one by one.


    Whether it''s daily flowers or in the flower sea of Luoda, for most people, it''s burning money, but for them, it''s not money.


    Taking back his sight, Gu Yan pushes the door and goes in.


    "Welcome." The waiter said with a smile, "would you like to take it in or out?"


    "Take it out." Gu Yan spoke faintly and went to the bar.


    Yes, I''m going to buy something.


    After ordering something he liked to eat, Gu Yan looked around at the decoration of the store.


    Mediterranean style desserts, each table, put sunflowers, to and this shop name is very consistent.


    No, it''s not very special. Naturally, he didn''t see anyone who could stand the praise one by one.


    "It''s coming fast..." Graphite morning''s arms around the chest rely on the back of the workshop, where there is front monitoring.


    "if you come late, you still have to make complaints about it." A six is stirring durian filling, the action of continuous Tucao, "make complaints about your brother, it is not easy."


    "Six elder brothers, can we not be obsessed with Durian?" The kid is wearing a mask and covering his mouth and nose with his hand.


    "No, go out!" Ah Liu ignored him at all.


    The kid didn''t know what to mumble in his mouth. He snorted in his nose and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you go out and show your face in the morning?" Ah Liu glanced at the monitor.


    "No Shi Mo Chen''s eyes have a light calculation of the vision, "only when people can''t get, will they grasp the heart and scratch the liver more."


    Ah Liu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. He was going to find some mangoes to make a mango durian stuffing together. He saw that the dessert master in the workshop looked at what he had made and looked tangled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are some things. I personally think it''s good to be interested, but talent or something It''s also important, ha ha! " The pastry master beat ha ha, already very tactfully in say, just when see those things in the baking dish, his mouth corners light smoke to shake head.


    In the back of the workshop, there is a lot of excitement. In front of us, because of the rising price, and whether we can see the handsome little brother or not depends on luck. We really need a lot of quiet. There are only a few simple guests.


    "Packed, sir."


    Gu Yan takes back his gaze and takes the packaged desserts and drinks. He turns indifferently and leaves the shop.


    He waited for a minute or two by the side of the road, and Wang Xiao turned back.


    After getting on the bus, he turned his head to the dessert shop, and his eyes became a little deep.


    I don''t know why. Xu is because every now and then there are melon seeds and seafood with various flavors sent by mail from afar There was an indescribable feeling.


    They went to Luoda to pick up Li Xinyao and went shopping together.


    Wang Xiao didn''t go in together, just drove to the parking lot.


    I still remember talking to Gu Yan last time about the economic benefits brought about by the promotion activities at the end of the year in the supermarket. Now I think about it. Without knowing it, he praised the boy again, saying that he was a little depressed.


    "You went to sunflower and sea..." Li Xinyao looked at Gu Yan, who was pushing the cart. She asked with a smile, "why, did you spy on the enemy?""Yes Gu Yan didn''t have a good temper and squinted his eyes. Li Xinyao said, "I''m going to have a look. It''s worth telling me how" super "a handsome guy is."


    "How are you doing? How are you looking?" Li Xinyao sighed, "Oh, it''s just the feeling that this man should only have in his painting."


    "No, no comment." Gu Yan snorted coldly, and his heart was sour. "Please allow me to remind you that there is a good boyfriend standing beside you. Therefore, don''t be too obsessed with the outside. It''s important to look at the tight side."


    Looking at Gu Yan''s jealous look, Li Xinyao laughed a little bit, "you can''t keep what you need to see."


    "What do you mean, I look at you, you can''t stay?" Gu Yan rebelled against the first general.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao Leng next, immediately quipped, "the man''s can''t stay, the woman''s can''t stay!"


    "The plum tree must have been picked at your door."


    Li Xinyao was immediately amused by Gu Yan and began to laugh. She circled his arm and said with a smile, "Xiaojie, I found a problem."


    "What?" Gu Yan took the ingredients and put them into the cart.


    "I like to see handsome men, but in front of others, I can pretend to be..." Li Xinyao slightly pick eyebrows, "but I am very comfortable in front of you, that is, no matter what state I am in front of you, I feel very normal."


    As soon as Gu Yan listened, his mouth slightly raised a warm arc of heart.


    Because of love, so free, isn''t it?!


    "Tell me what that man looks like?" Gu Yan took a box of brisket and motioned for the next one. Seeing her nodding, she put it in the cart.


    He didn''t plan to cook her seafood risotto tonight. He would not be so stupid that he would not be angry without knowing the enemy''s situation.


    "I''ll go back and paint for you." Li Xinyao raised her eyebrows. "You forget that my instrument is not so good. I can still paint."


    When she went abroad, she reported to a painting class. Later, because she had to paint Chinese herbal medicine frequently, she kept her skill.


    Gu Yan nodded and listened to Li Xinyao asking, "however, you are so curious that I am very strange."


    "Just think of me as jealous." Gu Yan chuckled and did not explain.


    Yes, he''s so curious. He''s weird himself.


    However, this inexplicable curiosity accumulated in my heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    After buying vegetables and returning to the rental house, Wang Xiao is caught to wash vegetables. Gu Yan stews the beef brisket first, and Li Xinyao goes to the house to paint graphite morning.


    In fact, she hasn''t painted portraits for a long time, and the graphite she draws has no essence, but the good thing is that the appearance is eight to nine.


    Looking at her works with satisfaction, Li Xinyao grinned and took photos first. She sent a message to Yan Yuying: because she didn''t want to take photos, she could only send a picture to relieve your craving and comfort your mood on duty.


    Soon, Yan Yuying replied: shit, are you sure you didn''t bring your own beauty filter?


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and said, "little sister, I''m very responsible and I''m very serious about telling you I haven''t drawn his essence yet. One is my lack of painting skills, and the other is that he is really not a person who can draw the essence. "


    "Oh, my God, really?" Yan Yuying is surprised.


    Li Xinyao said with a smile, "I don''t lie."


    "I decided to see it tomorrow..."


    "Kiss, you don''t sleep after the night shift? So you''re going to wear a black eye and a haggard face that can''t be covered by three layers of powder? " Li Xinyao rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the emperor''s anniversary..." Yan Yuying sighed, "forget it, sister. I''ll let my little brother go one day. Shall we go together the day after tomorrow? I''ll be on the night shift the day after tomorrow, and I''ll be fine during the day. "


    "Good drop." After replying with a smile, Li Xinyao hears Gu Yan shouting for dinner outside, and then she says to Yan Yuying and goes out to eat.


    After dinner, Wang Xiao, who is bullied, goes to wash the dishes.


    Gu Yan looks at the graphite morning of Li Xinyao''s painting, and his eyes gradually become deep and deep.


    Gentle but resolute, peaceful but a little more indifferent under the alienation


    One by one, the painting should not be in place, but the person in the painting gives him such a feeling.


    Meet him!


    Such a voice in his heart shouting, even if it is inexplicable, but he instinctively agreed with such a thought.


    How ridiculous, curious about a person, not even met.


    Gu Yan was very aware of this curiosity, which had nothing to do with Li Xinyao''s praise.


    Why?


    Is it because of "sunflower and sea", or because of what?


    The next day.


    The annual celebrations of major companies have always been the media''s favorite things to report at the end of the year. Especially for those companies that have made great progress, they will invite some stars to help, which makes the media like it even more.


    The emperor is obviously the top priority of the media at the end of each year.


    What''s more, many people have been informed that Gu Yan, vice president of the emperor, will officially appear on the anniversary of the emperor this year.


    Wang Xiao used to see these from the reports. For the first time, she participated as a special assistant to the vice president of the emperor. She was a little nervous.


    There is no time for Wang Ziyang to cushion his face.


    Lu Yuanting entered the meeting hall with an invitation letter. Seeing the banquet hall which occupied the whole floor was full of people, he could not help sighing at the emperor''s handwriting even though he was born into a powerful family.


    "One by one, the elder martial brother is here." Yan Yuying slightly touched Li Xinyao, "well, you say Will elder martial brother vomit blood when he sees Gu Yan


    "No? Why vomit blood? " Li Xinyao is at a loss.


    Yan Yuying turns her eyes. She can''t stand the confusion of Li Xinyao.


    "Let''s go. Go to the elder martial brother''s side." Li Xinyao has already taken the lead.


    Lu Yuanting was looking around and saw Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying coming to him with a smile. They couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was in Quancheng before, when the school organized the party, because we were all students, at most, we would dress up. We would not dress as formally as we do today.


    Both Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying are dressed in a tuxedo. The color selection is nude color with some soft color decoration. They are full of youth, but they are also steady.


    Different from those stars with heavy make-up, they have their unique temperament.


    "With so many people here, it''s not easy to find one." Lu Yuanting made a joke.


    "We and feather are specially waiting for you over there," Li Xinyao indicated the next direction, "the best vision!"


    Lu Yuanting was amused by Li Xinyao. He looked around and didn''t see Gu Yan. He thought that the relationship between him and Li Xinyao was just a love relationship, so he didn''t follow him.


    "Elder martial brother, go to eat first?" Li Xinyao slightly Baji under the mouth, "today''s West order division is blosom & TB came over, afraid to miss you, has not had time to eat."


    Lu Yuanting droops his eyes and smiles. He has no choice but to spoil Li Xinyao''s temperament.


    Just in Lu Yuanting, the three of them just went to the food area. Gu Yan and Wang Xiao came in from the outside and went to Gu Beichen and their side."Do you mean you''re going to retire now, Jack?" Li Yunze was surprised, "I thought you had to wait!"


    "There will be an architectural competition in foreign countries next summer. Mor wants to go and have a look. It will take three or four months before and after, so she can go out for a walk." Gu Beichen chuckled and said, "I heard that the reservists have hung up their posts for you?"


    "Well," Lin nodded to the south, "but Xi Hongwen can''t beat him. You know how difficult Xiaomi is. In addition, he conspired with Ziyu, and I was put on the post."


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other with a smile and listened to the Dragon owl saying, "I heard that the position is not low."


    Well, the flowers are hanging in the south


    They looked at each other again and raised their glasses with laughter.


    In any case, the South still belongs to the army.


    "When will Xiao July come back?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    "After new year''s day, I''ll be back after the exam." Lin Nan had a slight headache. "The way her grandfather set for her is too wild. In the second half of next year, she will go to the military academy, then the next company, and then go to the National Defense University to study for master''s degree and doctoral degree."


    Lin Xing''s IQ is very high, higher than all of the Lin family. Lin Songnian simply asked her to take part in the college entrance examination and go to the military academy in the summer.


    In July, Xiao Lin asked her daughter what she meant, but she didn''t discuss with her.


    Gu Yan came over and said hello to several people and asked, "Dad, don''t you go up and say something today?"


    "No Gu Beichen said faintly, "when Xiao Yi''s program is finished, you will come later."


    "Good." Gu Yan responded and motioned with several people and left with Wang Xiao.


    Once the four little Los Angeles, now watching the children have grown up to be able to take over the stick in their hands, their faces show a happy smile.


    The banquet starts at eight o''clock. After introducing the corporate culture, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "next, let''s invite Gu Yan, vice president of the Emperor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    Gu Yan?!


    Lu Yuanting suddenly frowned. He didn''t pay much attention to the annual meeting. In an instant, he looked up at the rostrum


    Applause rang in his ear. Lu Yuanting didn''t feel that he was just listening or something?


    I don''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    Sure enough


    Gu Yan''s tall figure is different from his former leisure life. He is wrapped up in a well tailored high set suit. He steps onto the rostrum with a calm and domineering step. After his eyes are leisurely and he swims around, his voice is calm and arrogant. What is he saying?


    It''s really him?!


    Ha ha!


    Gu Yan


    Yes, his surname is Gu, and he has a childhood sweetheart!


    Why didn''t he think of it before?!


    "Well, there seems to be some..." Yan Yuying accepts Yan Yuying, and her eyes indicate that she is worried.


    Li Xinyao also looks at Lu Yuanting, grinning in secret, and looks at Yan Yuying. They were originally in the mood of watching good plays. At the moment, they just want to be invisible people.


    "So I don''t know?" Lu Yuanting looks back at two embarrassed girls.


    "I knew a little bit about it..." Yan Yuying is guilty.


    "Xiao Jie seems to have hidden his identity since junior high school or high school, so..." Li Xinyao shriveled under the corner of the mouth, "I am not easy to say."


    Lu Yuanting chuckled, some self mocking drooping eyes, astringent to the bottom of the eye.


    "Therefore, he is also the talented pianist Jian Jie who was trained by Su Jun out of his hand." Lu Yuanting said, suddenly felt very funny.


    Gu Yan, Xiao Jie, and eleven childhood sweethearts.


    Others did not expect that he grew up in a big family. Even though he was not in Los Angeles, he still knew some things.


    Even after playing four hands with Gu Yan, I knew his attainments on the piano He didn''t think of it.


    Sure enough, jealousy is such a bad thing that it will deceive a lot of people quite a lot!


    "Elder martial brother..." Li Xinyao is a little uneasy about the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m fine. I just feel that I can''t see some things clearly, so I lose in a muddle." Lu Yuanting raised his eyes. "Well," he looked at Li Xinyao, and his eyes were deep. "With such a person around you, I can''t even have the last bit of extravagance..."


    He chuckled astringently, pressed down the tumultuous mood in his heart, and still had a very good upbringing and said: "it''s better to give up my heart as soon as possible, maybe I can wait for the next station to be happy."


    His words are full of self mockery.


    Listening to him say so, Li Xinyao and Yan Yuying look at each other. Although they feel a little depressed, they are both smart enough to think that they haven''t found out, and they all laugh with tacit understanding.


    The same is to pay feelings, some people love to understand, will not put themselves into a desperate situation.


    And some people, love selfishly, can not even call love, just unwilling to do harm to self-esteem, and then let jealousy blind the eyes, at the same time, blinded the heart.


    Gu Yan''s launch stage, whether online media, paper media or video media, have reported.


    Dong Xuejiao is eating noodles in a noodle shop. Watching on TV, Gu Yan calmly and indifferently talks about the emperor''s next development. The momentum and bearing are not pretended at all.


    The hand holding chopsticks gradually began to grip.


    Gu Yan is the vice president of the emperor. He is the prince of the emperor!


    Dong Xuejiao is so angry that she stares at Gu Yan on TV, and her breath begins to be unstable.


    "It''s really inherited the good of Gu''s family. If you don''t talk about it, you can feel that the emperor can be promoted to a higher level by looking at this speech which has no manuscript at all." Someone in the noodle shop began to talk.


    "I hope, but I feel a little younger?"


    "Was president Gu that big when he came to power? Isn''t it still a fierce method? "


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On TV, as Gu Yan said that he would draw out the first round of employee awards tonight, there was applause. Then, after the picture was cut down, the host broadcast the draft with a smile.


    But how will the emperor go under the leadership of Gu Yan?


    Dong Xuejiao slowly droops her eyes, and her hands holding chopsticks gradually loosen. The noodles in her mouth become tasteless.


    Li Xinyao, you are just pretending to be kind from beginning to end.


    You know Gu Yan''s identity, but no one says it. You let me fall to the situation I am today


    Dong Xuejiao only felt that the noodles that she had eaten were jammed in her chest, which made her depressed. At the same time, she had a vicious resentment under her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In Los Angeles Hotel, with the first round of awards drawn out, we have basically heard what the highest employee award is today?


    "I heard that. It''s really a paid vacation..." Some people said excitedly, "but it''s not a year. It''s a ten day trip to Seven Star Island in Maldives. It''s paid!""Wow


    "The most important thing is, there are ten places in total." The person who heard this said, "these ten people can also draw overseas shopping coupons!"


    "Wow


    People excited voice, a face full of expectations, as if, the award and their own bag of things.


    "It''s so inhumane!" Yan Yuying looked at Gu Yan with a sigh and asked seriously, "excuse me, is there a hospital under the emperor''s banner? I want to go! "


    Seven Star Island, that day was tens of thousands of ah, plus the island experience project, tut!


    Yan Yuying more want to sigh more shake his head.


    Gu Yan drooped his eyes and grinned. Li Xinyao said, "you can go to Huakang, where the welfare is very good."


    "Come on, I''m a little bit self-conscious." Yan Yuying shrugged her shoulders slightly. When she came back to enter the public hospital, she was luckier than many medical students. She couldn''t go to Huakang in Sante.


    Lu Yuanting didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at Gu Yan and his eyes grew deeper.


    "It''s a blessing in my life that I can be trapped by Xiao Gu," Lu Yuanting said suddenly, without salt


    Yan Yuying and Wang Xiao don''t know the situation. They think Lu Yuanting is talking about Gu Yan''s identity.


    Can Li Xin Yao micro Leng next, immediately react to come over, what he said is the house thing.


    "Not really..." Gu Yan chuckled, "that''s reserved. It''s not something you can buy with money."


    The houses left by the emperor in various districts are all in case of unexpected needs. It is not to say that you can buy them if you have money.


    The face given by the emperor is worth more than money.


    Lu Yuanting drooped his eyes and laughed, "it is." He raised his eyes and raised his glass. "Yu Gong, Lu''s group congratulates Yan Shao. Yu Si... "


    He didn''t say anything. He just met Gu Yan''s eyes.


    Next to the people suddenly feel that some of the atmosphere is strange, but not a good what to say, just secretly grin at the eye.


    "Don''t worry!" After spitting out two words for a long time, Gu Yan raised his glass slightly.


    Some people are smart, smart enough to know when to put it down Gu Yan felt that even if he could not be a friend, he was definitely not an enemy.


    The emperor''s annual meeting lasted until very late. Gu Beichen and Gu Yan had already left, and Gu Yan did not stay at the end.


    "I have something else to do. You can come back first." Gu Yan motioned to Wang Xiao, "you send Yu Ying back first, and then go back one by one."


    We didn''t think much about it. We thought about the emperor''s new year. He estimated that there would be follow-up.


    Just after Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao left, Gu Yan looked at the time, took the key to Prince Yang''s car, started the car, left the hotel, and drove to the direction of "sunflower and sea"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    As Gu Yan left, Xiao Yi naturally couldn''t leave early. She had to deal with a lot of things.


    When Ji Ling Shang came, Gu Yan just left the hotel.


    "Mr. Ji is a late comer. It''s really special..." Xiao Yi said with a smile, but there was no temperature in his voice.


    "Not bad." Ji Ling Business voice light, "after all, an annual meeting, I can come to already give face."


    This sounds irritating, but Xiao Yi also knows that it is a fact for Ji Ling Shang.


    "This is coming to an end. Mr. Ji doesn''t need to come." Xiao Yi is a little cold.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Maybe it was because she thought of her encounter abroad. When Jiling merchant saw her vulnerability, she always felt uncontrollable to prick up when she saw this man.


    Ji Ling Shang looked at Xiao Yi''s appearance and said with a smile, "I just want to have a snack. I''m bored. I think it''s almost over here. I''ll come to see you."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not free!" Xiao Yi gritted his teeth and said, "excuse me," and then he turned around and walked away with a haughty step. He laughed and talked with some political figures or shopping malls.


    Ji Ling Shang is not angry. Jing takes a glass of red wine in his hand and looks at Xiao Yi like this.


    Beautiful short hair, showing the ability, if not the impression of the first time, can not see a trace of vulnerability from her body.


    Woman!


    I was born with a love of camouflage.


    The stronger a woman is, the more vulnerable she is.


    Ji Ling Shang raised his hand and sipped the red wine, then looked down at the wine in his hand.


    The red wine produced by Ho''s winery over the years has become more and more delicious.


    Thinking, Ji Ling Shang Mou bottom across a deep smile.


    Over the years, no large enterprises in L.A. have been able to turn over the flowers. It is just the network of four young people in Los Angeles at that time, which has become a dense network all over the place.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan drove through the streets of Los Angeles at night.


    Not happy, but with a trace of urgency.


    From yesterday to the "sunflower and the sea", did not see a person in the mouth, he always has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It''s not the sense of crisis from one by one, especially after seeing one by one''s portraits.


    That boy is very beautiful, if there is no beautification with filter one by one!


    The main thing is, dad has a dangerous person around him, he is very beautiful.


    With sunflower seeds and seafood, he always felt like he wanted to know, as if he was pulling and tearing him with one hand.


    He didn''t have to be today, but he thought, why is that person special?


    According to one by one, he seems to hate to be seen, and even has the right to raise the price of goods sold in the store, which shows that he is basically the boss!


    But it is such a person who will make coffee and play the piano.


    All these have been ignored. When he went, although he did not see anyone, he felt that he knew he was coming.


    Stop at the parking space near sunflower and sea.


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked ahead, but there was still a dessert shop more than ten meters away, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening, and the biggest climax of the emperor''s new year''s Day is coming Employee awards will become the biggest night hit point for both online media and sound media.


    At such a moment, he suddenly appears, can you see the man?


    Thinking, Gu Yan untied his seat belt, opened the door, got out of the car, closed the door All the movements are coherent without any stagnation.


    He strode to the sunflower and the sea. At the moment when he opened the door, his eyes were just a moment. He fell on the graphite morning sitting in the corner, reading.


    "Sir, we are closing." The waiter came up and said, "there''s no takeaway product."


    "I''m looking for someone." Gu Yan''s words fell, and he strode to the graphite morning just looking up.


    Because it''s going to be closed, everyone was lazy.


    Qiao Yu belongs to graphite morning, no danger, absolutely no sense of existence of a person.


    The kid was dragged to the back studio by ah Liu. On the contrary, when Gu Yan approached the dessert shop, nobody thought of it.


    Including graphite morning.


    Gu Yan looked down at graphite morning. If he thought that he had brought a filter when he drew the boy one by one, he knew clearly why he could only use the word "super" when he praised him one by one.


    Even as a handsome man, seeing the people in front of him, can not help but want to praise two words.


    Graphite morning is calm, even if he is surprised.


    He didn''t think Gu Yan would come here now, not only because of today''s emperor''s anniversary, but also because under such a time, he didn''t think he would take time to come here to stop him.


    Oh!


    Graphite morning''s beautiful mouth slightly raised an almost invisible arc. Looking at Gu Yan''s line of sight, he opened his mouth with a trace of appreciation, "sit down!"Gu Yan sat down on the opposite side, never leaving the sight of graphite morning.


    He was not hostile to him, which was the first feeling.


    The second feeling is that he has an indescribable feeling towards the person in front of him.


    This is not clear, he did not know what kind of feeling.


    "What would you like to drink?" Graphite morning closed the book in his hand, and his voice was quiet without waves.


    "It''s closing..." Gu Yan''s voice was also faint, "what can I drink?"


    Graphite morning smile, "good mood, give you a special tune?"


    "Good." Gu Yan did not refuse.


    Graphite morning indicated the next waiter, someone has already gone to prepare.


    After a while, someone pushed something over.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything. He got up and made some coffee for Gu Yan himself.


    Unlike the flower drawing for Li Xinyao, he just made a cup of ordinary coffee for Gu Yan.


    One third of brown sugar, 20 grams of milk This is his habit when he is in the mood to have a cup of coffee.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked at the graceful and casual movements of graphite Chen''s hands. Gradually, his eyes deepened.


    Such a precise number, he would not think, was just a coincidence.


    Shi Mo Chen puts the prepared coffee in front of Gu Yan. He looks at him, glances at him. After the coffee, he just smiles and sits down on the opposite side, "have a taste?"


    "Compared to the taste of this coffee..." Gu Yan picked up his coffee cup and chuckled. Looking at the opposite graphite morning, he said slowly, "I''m more curious about you."


    He took a sip of coffee.


    Mellow coffee beans ground out of the coffee powder, should be mixed with crushed Rosa davurica, with a fragrance.


    Think of it, the opposite person, the quality of life requirements are not low.


    "Curiosity, sometimes it''s not good..." Graphite morning''s voice was very weak, "especially for people like Yan Shao!" "Is it?" Gu Yan put down his coffee cup and looked at Shi Mo Chen with deep eyes, "but if you have a clear purpose for someone I''m not curious, that''s my ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    Gu Yan''s words fell. Suddenly, his eyes and graphite morning''s eyes seemed to be one Lin in an instant. At the moment when they were facing each other, they were electrified and flint.


    Although they are young, the environment in which they live has created an almost similar arrogance in the two people, which is obviously very light, as if they can not feel it, but can not be ignored.


    Gu Yan looks at graphite morning, thinking about the man who looks smaller than him and doubts his identity.


    If we say that his goal is one by one, then how can we know his preferences so clearly?


    One third of brown sugar, 20 grams of milk Even if he himself seldom has time or mind to do so.


    Under such circumstances, almost no one except his family knew about his habit.


    And the person in front of you, you know!


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t speak, but just looks at Gu Yan.


    He thought about many kinds of scenes to meet his family, but he really didn''t expect that brother would come so soon


    No!


    Since Li Xinyao appeared, he knew that he would come, so he came yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t come out to see him.


    What he didn''t expect was that brother would come tonight!


    Even if it is the crisis consciousness of Li Xinyao, it is impossible to come to


    And this time, there is only one reason.


    Brother guessed that he deliberately avoided, and also thought that he would not think that he would come over at the time of the emperor''s new year''s Day tonight. Therefore, it is possible to block him at this time.


    But what''s his purpose?


    Can''t be because of the crisis consciousness of Li Xinyao?!


    "Who are you?" Gu Yan''s voice is light, but it is different from the old days of alienation and elegance.


    That is, as a caretaker, from childhood to nature.


    "Ink morning." Graphite morning voice light to say his name.


    Graphite morning?!


    Gu Yan had no impression of the name.


    If he has been in contact with such a person, he can''t have no impression.


    "So even if I tell you who I am..." Shi Mo Chen, looking at Gu Yan''s invisible light, wrung his eyebrows. He smiles faintly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan also laughed, even if there was not too much temperature.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know who you are when I want to be noticed so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite frowned slightly.


    Gu Yan''s eyes were sharp. "If you want to be noticed so much, why do you have to do something mysterious?"


    Shi Mo Chen also just a moment, on the convergence of mind.


    In fact, if Gu Yan was not facing him, his mind would not be revealed at that moment.


    Xu was not prepared from the heart, so he did not really want to manage emotions.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back the eye light, droops the eye to smile lightly, then raises the eye, just slowly said: "who knows?"


    A faint sound, as if with a sigh.


    When he said this, Gu Yan was even more suspicious.


    Unlike Ji Ling Shang, who has been in the market for more than ten years, he can guess and see some.


    But he could not understand and guess the man who was younger than him and could only be regarded as a big boy.


    Who the hell is he?


    There was no hostility, even a sense of urgency Why is this?


    "See you, coffee is cold..." Shi Mo Chen sighed, "I''m going to close here."


    Gu Yan knew that there was no result today.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Gu Yan gets up.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t speak. He just watches Gu Yan turn around and leave.


    Just as he was about to get to the door, Gu Yan suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the sunflowers in a vase beside him. He thought slightly, turned around and looked at Shi Mo Chen again, "what''s the relationship between you and Mo palace?"


    Graphite morning eyes suddenly a Lin, heard Gu Yan came, out of the IMP and ah six, are both stunned.


    Gu Yan''s insight is frightening.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer, even, there was no emotion except for the fleeting light of her eyes.


    Gu Yan did not continue to wait for graphite morning to reply, but turned around and walked away with a faint smile.


    Today, he is dressed in suits and leather shoes. He is less arrogant and unruly, but more stable and mature.


    Under such a background, it makes people feel dangerous and at the same time, it also shows some peace of mind.


    "Chen Shao," the little ghost hurried to the opposite side of graphite morning after Gu Yan left. "What''s the situation?"


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and opens the book on one side. He doesn''t intend to explain to the kid.


    The kid saw, curled his mouth, some dissatisfaction, but did not dare to say what, some angry ran up to leave.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly, and his eyes, rare, flashed a smile of schadenfreude.In fact, graphite Chen is not in the mood to read. In his mind, he just echoed Gu Yan''s words.


    Mo palace


    Graphite morning!


    Graphite morning mouth overflow faint smile, that smile, can not say what mood, but, very happy.


    Gu Yan drove to the Luocheng Hotel, let the car park, drove the car to the parking lot, sent a message to Wang Ziyang, and directly called the car back to the Luoda rental house.


    On the way, Gu Yan looked at the night scene of Los Angeles passing through the window. In his mind, he was totally in touch with graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen


    Mo palace!


    If Xiaoyan didn''t leave, was he about the same age as graphite Chen?


    Such an idea just passed through his mind in an instant. Although there was no connection between the origin and the origin, Gu Yan''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    Graphite morning?!


    Dad felt that Xiaoyan had not left many times. Although he was a child, he did not know that his father had been looking for answers several times, but when he overheard his father and uncle Jing talking on the phone, he happened to talk about the past


    But if, really did not leave?!


    Ink palace, sunflower, sea


    And his name!


    "Stop!" Gu Yan suddenly called out.


    Originally, the car was very quiet. The driver was startled by the sudden sound of drinking. Unconsciously, he looked at the back of the rearview mirror and then slowly leaned towards the roadside.


    Gu Yan helped her forehead and grinned, "no, I''m going back to Shuya hospital."


    What kind of car do you want to get there?!


    Gu Yan''s self contempt suddenly made Gu Yan''s mind fly a little fierce. Seeing the driver turn around, he was anxious to know and explore something.


    Dad has extravagant hopes. Hasn''t he?


    When I watched my mother lose Xiaoyan, I was always in a daze. I watched my mother lying on the hospital bed for a year At that time, how he hoped that Diem would suddenly appear and wake up his mother?!


    Gu Yan''s nose was a little sour, and his hands were clenched.


    He thought he was whimsical and ridiculous at the same time.


    But he really looked forward to it.


    Even if it is this moment Even ridiculous associations.


    But what to do? Sometimes people are like this, for no reason, some Funny mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    Cars, shuttling through the traffic under the night of Los Angeles.


    Gu Yan, as he approached Shuya more and more, became slightly heavy in his breath.


    Obviously not slow speed, but at this moment, Gu Yan that urgent want to confirm, or greedy idea, always feel a bit slow.


    "Master, can you hurry up?" Asked Gu Yan.


    The driver peered at Gu Yan in the back seat from the rear-view mirror, and responded.


    Because it is about early morning, although for the city of Los Angeles, the traffic on the road is still a lot, but it is not as good as the peak time.


    The driver slightly raised the speed, but for Gu Yan, it was still slow.


    When "sunflowers and sea" were waiting, Gu Yan frowned when he looked at the store with only a faint light.


    Get off the car, I know clearly that the store should have closed, but he still does not die to go up.


    Looking at the sign of "closed door" hanging in the glass door, Gu Yan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning sat at the hotel desk, a bit lazy posture on the seat, the sight of the notebook.


    With the development of the previous four generations of XK, XK has become the world''s highest intelligence organization, and there are more things to deal with naturally.


    Every day, information from the intelligence network architecture around the world, as well as the needs of all parties Many, the heads of the local government can already handle it separately.


    However, if there are some big demands, these still need to be decided by the person concerned.


    The sound of "drop" interrupted the quiet of the room for a moment.


    Graphite morning slightly sit up, fingers on the keyboard gently moved, the audio on.


    "Morning is small, people in Longdao are outside, and the news needs to be outside. So, will you The other side''s voice was hesitant, as if, for Shi mohchen just took over XK, there would be two demands of the relevant Dragon Island, expressing very helpless.


    Graphite morning slightly silent, just light opening, "no connection."


    "I see." The other side responded respectfully.


    Graphite cut off the audio in the morning, and then got up and went to the window.


    Xu is because of today''s meeting with Gu Yan, so that his mood at night can not be recovered.


    He doesn''t know if brother can guess or think of anything?


    But he really looks forward to


    I''m looking forward to it!


    One third of the sugar, twenty grams of milk That was what he had known by accident.


    He didn''t think it was coincidence, but he felt that many things were meant by nature and destined.


    Because they are family, aren''t they?


    In eighteen years, from the beginning of his memory, how much he suppressed his thoughts about his family, now, he has how anxious to be.


    Such emotion should not appear in a person who has taken over XK, but he


    Graphite morning slightly eyes, mouth corner across a wipe of self mockery.


    He, but 18, that''s it!


    Whether it is in the stone, or by the parents, such an age, should be the most arbitrary age.


    Night, in the online discussion of emperor''s annual celebration awards and gossip of the late family, gradually past.


    After eating breakfast in the hotel and dealing with XK, shimechen took a car from Joe Yu to "sunflower and sea".


    "What''s the matter with ah''an over there?" Graphite opens in the morning.


    The little ghost sat on the copilot, turned and looked back, "there was some difficulty in the early stage. The elder brother said that he was on the top of the person, and he was a bit hard to follow the requirements."


    "It''s better to be short than to be too bad." The voice of graphite morning is still light, not like an 18-year-old.


    The little ghost nodded, "yes."


    Graphite morning did not speak, the ghost also sat right.


    Joe Yu looked at the rear-view mirror, looking at the graphite morning outside the window, and frowned slightly as he took back his view.


    Neither she nor brother six knew what tasks they would give to the big ghosts in the morning, but only knew that it was related to the selection of people


    What do you want to do in the morning?


    She was a little curious. After all, what kind of person did XK want?


    Car, stop at the parking lot near sunflower and sea.


    Graphite stepped off in the morning, with both hands in the overcoat pocket, walking indifferent and casual He was a teenager, except for the breath that came out of him.


    Suddenly


    Graphite stopped in the morning and looked at the door of the shop. Only see, Gu Yan is still the suit last night, his hands are copied in his trousers pocket, people lean slightly against the wall at the door of the shop, slightly hanging their heads, and the thin short hair downstairs, which reduces the lingran breath of being the vice president of the emperor last night, and more than a few


    the evil men who were dyed in the early morning.


    Shi Mo Chen did not move, the slight invisible light frown down the eyebrow, so looking at Gu Yan.


    Maybe it is covered by the morning light. He can not see that there are too many decadence on his brother, but he has some arrogance under the ruffian spirit.Why is he here at the moment?


    Joe Yan and Xiao Gui look at each other in surprise.


    Feeling several eyes, Gu Yan slowly raised his eyes and looked for his eyes


    When and graphite morning line of sight to a place, he did not have any expression on his face, so quietly watching.


    Graphite morning step up, walked forward, "so like me here?" Light Yi a, can''t hear is surprise or doubt, "ten o''clock only business."


    Now it''s only eight o''clock, and even the shop assistants haven''t come to work yet.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak, but he still looked at the graphite morning quietly, which made people unable to see any thoughts.


    Graphite morning did not speak, so they looked at it.


    They are all people with identities. Although they are young, they are masters of suppressing and hiding emotions.


    The little ghost opened the door. Graphite morning took back his sight and stepped inside.


    "Since you are here, have a cup of coffee." The graphite morning footstep does not stop saying.


    Gu Yan got up and followed in.


    He felt that he was ill. He saw the shop closed last night, but he didn''t go back. He stayed at the 24-hour convenience store nearby all night. After dawn in the morning, he came here to wait.


    Xu is too urgent, in the winter morning, he does not feel cold, just feel the time is a little difficult.


    "There''s a washroom in the back." Graphite morning indicated the next kid.


    Gu Yan didn''t affectation, and went to the bathroom with the kid.


    When he came out, graphite was grinding coffee beans.


    Gu Yan went to the high chair beside the bar and sat down. He looked at Shi Mo Chen in this way.


    The beautiful facial features, plain expression, and the breath enveloped in the body are naturally formed, which is the fusion of bone and nurture.


    "See what?" Graphite morning raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Yan, put the coffee powder in the coffee pot and began to cook.


    "I don''t see anything..." Gu Yan''s voice is light, showing a little dull after a night''s sleep.


    He doesn''t look like him. He can''t even see his parents in his face.


    But


    "What do you want to ask?" Graphite morning looks at Gu Yan slightly lost in his heart. Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then suddenly opened and directly asked, "are you Xiaoyan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    In a word, there is no modification.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but just looked at Gu Yan. The emotion in his heart seemed to burst out of his chest.


    "You," Gu Yan asked again, with a faint, complex voice, "is it Xiaoyan?"


    Graphite morning still did not speak.


    On one side, the sound of boiling water came from the coffee pot, and the soft sound of boiling water filled the suddenly quiet space with a strange depression.


    Gu Yan did not continue to ask, but to Shangshi Mo Chen''s eyes. At that moment, his eyes were sharp as if to shoot through something?


    "Diem?" Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrow, "isn''t it you?"


    "I am, and I am not." Gu Yan clenched his hand slightly.


    If we say that last night he had no reason to look forward to something, but at this moment, the things in his chest have been gushing out.


    There is no confirmation, but it seems to have been confirmed.


    Yes, but afraid of disappointment


    Such complex emotions, however, were intertwined for a moment, which made his nerves ache.


    "Why?" Gu Yan''s voice has a complex emotion of trying to endure. Graphite morning drooped his eyes, beautiful mouth slowly raised a, can not say is excited, or happy, or sad arc, "I thought that may be the first to see you, but, seriously, I did not think that the first thought is


    you."


    In a word, what don''t you need to think about?


    Gu Yan knew that Xiaoyan was the man in front of him.


    Yan Yan suddenly wanted to take the responsibility, because he wanted to take the responsibility.


    And the truth is, he did!


    Qiao Yu wants to step forward, which is her responsibility as a bodyguard.


    The little ghost held her and shook her head slightly.


    Although the kid is a bit dull and cute, he is not stupid when it comes to things.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat so many people and eventually become the people who stay with graphite morning.


    Qiao Yu endured, and finally, he took up his momentum.


    When ah Liu came, he saw Gu Yan and graphite Chen, who were already very hot. They frowned and looked at the kid. He nodded and understood.


    He closed the door directly and hung up the rest sign. After that, he sent a message in the working group of the store: today is a day off. Let''s go home!


    "You are not my match." Graphite morning slightly frown grid block after a few moves said.


    "I''ll find out after fighting!" Gu Yan was so angry that he flew forward.


    Graphite morning slightly avoided opening. However, he soon found that he could not cope with the mere avoidance. In addition, he also had a temper, so he was directly against Gu Yan.


    The fighting sound of "bang bang bang Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" came up one after another. The three people watching the war had different thoughts at the beginning, and finally became the research on the fighting action of two people.


    Ah Liu put down the bamboo curtain window. The pedestrians outside could not see what was happening inside, but could hear all kinds of sounds coming from it.


    "Who will win?" The kid asked Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly, "morning little." There was no tone in her voice, neither hot nor cold.


    No matter how powerful Gu Yan is, he is also learning all kinds of fighting skills.


    However, Chen Shao was trained by XK devil and walked in the hell forest.


    If, casually, a person can call, Chen Shao will not be able to take over XK so soon.


    It is.


    Although graphite Chen was forced to fight back by Gu Yan, he also made a fire at last and began to attack However, after nearly half an hour, Gu Yan began to decline.


    After two people gave each other a kick, they backed away one after another.


    They didn''t speak or move. They just looked at each other.


    Shi Mo Chen can be indifferent, but Gu Yan has scarlet eyes.


    It can''t be said to be angry or sour.


    "All these years..." Gu Yan clenched his teeth.


    Graphite morning heart is also a little sour, "at first I don''t know, later I know, after some things are restrained, there are some involuntarily."


    After the stone told him, let him choose for himself.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to leave the lonely man, making him more lonely.


    On the other hand, XK here has to take on.


    Not only for his father, but also because he knew clearly that if master Xiao didn''t achieve his wish again, he would never let go of the Mo palace as if he had let go of his father.


    It is possible, will also be associated with the father''s revenge.


    So, it became his responsibility.


    But if he comes back to his father, he will never let him go to XK.


    "Can''t help it?" After Gu Yan''s light voice, he dropped his eyes, and there was already a layer of water mist under his eyes.Eighteen years!


    Eighteen years


    Not long ago, the family also held an adult ceremony party for Diem.


    Everyone has never forgotten Xiaoyan, and everyone has left him in their hearts


    As he slowly lifted his eyes, Gu Yan began to gnash his teeth, but the fog in his eyes increased.


    "Do you know, because you left, the whole family miss you?" Gu Yan asked with gnashing teeth.


    Graphite morning heart also sour, nose followed by astringent.


    He didn''t explain, there are some things, real fish and bear''s paw can''t have both.


    No matter how he chooses and how to do, there will always be one side who will leave the sadness under the sour, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao drank the soybean milk that Wang Xiao bought from the outside. Some of them took the fried dough sticks and bit his mouth. "Xiao Jie didn''t come back last night, or did he go out early in the morning?"


    "Not back." Wang Xiao said, "I played games last night, and he sent a message saying there were some things to deal with."


    "Oh..." Li Xinyao curled her mouth and said nothing more.


    "Do you have classes in the morning?" Wang Xiao asked.


    "I don''t have a class today. I have an appointment to go shopping with feather and go straight to the hospital."


    "Well." Wang Xiao should sound, two people eat at the same time, while changing the topic.


    After eating, Wang Xiao went to school, Li Xinyao took the subway to Yan Yuying''s home to find her, and then went to "sunflower and sea".


    When they arrived, they were disappointed to see the sign "one day off" hanging on the door.


    "Is it so hard to see a handsome man?" Yan Yu Ying''s life is beyond love.


    "The people in the altar are not easily contaminated by secular eyes." Li Xinyao picks her eyebrows with a smile.


    On hearing this, Yan Yuying was ready to pinch Li Xinyao''s neck. "Ya, use me to lift you up. I won''t strangle you..."


    Li Xinyao laughed and dodged, shrugged, "it seems, only next time."


    "Only so." Yan Yuying looked at the sign of rest again.


    "Let''s go and find a place to eat directly." Li Xinyao said, looking around.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. Go to nanxianglou to eat?" Yan Yuying suggested.


    Li Xinyao nodded and walked to the subway station.


    Just, Li Xinyao inexplicably at the moment of turning around, looked at the shop Although, covered by bamboo curtain.


    She takes back her sight, takes her mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Yan, saying that someone didn''t come back last night and doesn''t pay attention to my behavior today. She is a little angry! Li Xinyao''s message interrupts the two people''s thoughts from the confrontation after the fight to the two people who sit across the table but do not speak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    Graphite morning slightly Zheng Leng next, then the response to the drooping eyes smile.


    Gu Yan has a headache. Because of his parents'' genetic problems, he himself belongs to the extremely good-looking guy.


    But, have to say, and in front of the younger brother to compare, after all or inferior.


    He is too much like his father, angular, less soft.


    But Mo Chen is different, he seems to combine the advantages of his parents, all magnified And then combined into their own characteristics.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    "Little July, do you want to touch some?" Jiang Lian turned the gun in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Now Jiang Lian, already a major with two bars and one, has few missions. Basically, it is recruiting, screening and training of special teams.


    Lin Xing secretly took aim at an inspection. Lin Songnian, who was talking to several army leaders, then rubbed to Jiang Lian and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Xiao Jiang, go."


    Jiang Lian also looked at Lin Songnian, who was inspecting in the distance. He laughed and took Xiao July to the training ground.


    Lin Songnian left Jiang Lian with Lin Xing, slightly tilted his head, looked at the direction of the two people left, secretly smiling and shaking his head.


    "Is it on purpose that the chief executive brought Xiao July here today?" Xi Hongwen opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Songnian laughed. "The little girl wants to touch the gun. It''s not every place that can let her touch it. There are several bullets."


    Xi Hongwen laughed.


    It is more convenient to apply for ammunition in special combat training. In addition, Jiang Lian was brought to the south by Lin. all kinds of green lights were given to Lin Xing. Naturally, everyone knew it.


    On the training ground, just 14-year-old Lin Xing has a horsetail. His thin but weak body is full of heroic spirit.


    After July, it''s a little bit strong You''re not good at it? " There is a little soldier brother joking.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t entered the army when you''re touching the gun!" Someone immediately retorted and laughed.


    Lin Xing slightly pick eyebrows, raised his hand, "see, see, these cocoons are my achievements."


    Now who knows each other well, Lin Xing is clever and good at Taoming. He has learned Sanda and Taekwondo since childhood.


    Coupled with the family atmosphere, military affairs can be really solid contact since childhood.


    "I''ve never seen a little girl like these cold things so much..."


    Lin Xing slightly raised his chin, raised his gun, and squatted on his knees Just look at the posture, is not a novice.


    After the sound of "bang, bang, bang" came out, Jiang Lian noticed that Lin Xing had unloaded the insurance and motioned for it. Then a reporter went to see it and reported the target, "two nine rings, one ten rings, and one eight rings."


    "Tut Tut, there is progress." Jiang Lian sighed, "you don''t often touch it. If you do..."


    He did not go on, just looked at Lin Xing, his eyes flashed.


    It''s said that the leader has the intention to set up a spearhead of women''s special team in their brigade. After that, they can fight for it in July.


    Lin Xing slightly shakes the hand which is numb by the recoil force, toot the mouth, is not satisfied with own result.


    Jiang Lian came forward and rubbed the head of the little girl, "OK, you can''t touch it for a few months, plus your strength, you can''t control the impact of the gun at all. How many people feel inferior to this achievement?"


    "But..." Lin Xing is a little stuffy.


    Jiang Lian took the gun with a smile, and habitually checked the insurance before throwing it to the guard. "I heard from the brigadier that chief Lin wants you to take part in the college entrance examination and go to the military academy next summer?"


    Lin Xing nodded, "it''s also my own meaning." "She laughed," I will try to review this half a year, culture class does not drop points, physical examination and so on, I am sure there is no problem. "


    "You are the eldest''s daughter, naturally." Jiang Lian gestured with a smile and went to Lin Songnian with Lin Xing.


    There was no generation gap between the big and the small. The conversation was all about the army.


    Lin xingxu was infatuated with soldiers because of seeing Lin Nannan''s military uniform. Later, he heard more about Uncle Zhao and uncle Xiaojiang about his father''s deeds. His heart was just like pricking a lot of holes.


    There is a thought in every hole She''s going to be a soldier!


    "Little July after the exam to go back?" Xi Hongwen asked.


    Lin Songnian nodded with a smile, "after the new year''s Day exam, she will go back to Luocheng first. This year, she will go back there for the Spring Festival."


    "Yes," Xi Hongwen nodded with a smile. "Although I''ve been in touch with the courses before I come back from the holiday to prepare for the college entrance examination, the requirements for cultural courses in the military academy are also high. When I go back to the military academy, I don''t have much free time..."


    Thinking about the days when they went to the military academy, Xi Hongwen suddenly felt some emotion.


    "I still remember what happened when Nan Nan and Xu Zhao were at the military academy." Xi Hongwen drooped his eyes and laughed.Two people who are so arrogant that they want to tell everyone that "Laozi is the first in the world" are still legends in military academies.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    On the last day of this year, the major TV stations tried their best to make the final integration for the new year''s concert in the evening.


    The school and the company also began to have a long holiday today, everyone''s mood immediately filled with the joy of the holiday and the new year.


    Li Xinyao is on duty in the morning, and Gu Yan comes to have lunch with her.


    "I have something to do at night, so I won''t accompany you for the new year." Gu Yan picked the carrots in the dish into his own bowl, and then pushed it to Li Xinyao. "Aunt Ning is going to be on the night shift today?"


    "Yes..." Li Xinyao some stuffy stabbed the rice, "what are you doing these two days? It''s mysterious... "


    Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Li Xinyao''s dissatisfaction. He laughed and said, "you''ll know what I''m up to now."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yan''s heart was blocked.


    If you know Mo Chen is his brother one by one, will you look for excuses every day?


    Although he is a brother, he doesn''t want to see other men every day.


    "Hum!" Li Xinyao pursed her mouth, then drooped her shoulders and said, "feather is on duty today. My father said that she would take Xiao Jiong and Xiaoyi to see Xiaojin band play in the evening Then, in the bar where she plays, we cross the new year together. "


    Gu Yan nodded and looked at Li Xinyao, who couldn''t cross the new year with him, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Now, my brother is back


    Good things are in pairs. Should he talk about marriage with each other?


    After marriage, you can continue to fall in love!


    In this way, Gu Yan looks at Li Xinyao''s eyes and becomes profound


    After getting married, look at your brother-in-law, you should always be a little more restrained?!


    Gu Yan thinks so, but the fact is One by one, it''s not good to see more before, but now it''s a family. You can watch it at 360 degrees!


    All of a sudden, Gu Yan felt that he was holding his breath in his heart, which could not be relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    The setting sun, in the joy of people preparing for the new year, gradually disappeared.


    Chang Huan yuan, filled with a speechless, but also let people look forward to the atmosphere.


    Gu Yan leaned against the door of the kitchen with his arms around his chest. Looking at the graphite morning which was preparing food materials inside, Gu Yan said with a smile: "you are a person who is trained every day, and you still have time to learn these?"


    "When training, you have to depend on yourself to eat what you want..." Graphite morning voice light, "because of the stone, have time, also like some delicate things, has become a habit."


    He said it casually, but Gu Yan was still sad.


    He didn''t know what the training in XK was like, but Mo Chen, who started training at the age of 12, felt sad to think about it.


    At that time, he was so young.


    And he was twelve years old


    Around his parents, Su''s family also doted on them.


    With this in mind, Gu Yan felt even more distressed for graphite morning.


    Just thinking, there was a slight noise outside. Gu Yan looked out of the window and saw a car parked in the yard.


    "Mom and Dad, they''re back..." Gu Yan said, but did not move. He only saw that the back of graphite morning was slightly stiff, obviously showing tension.


    "Brother," Gu Xi''s voice came as soon as he opened the door. "Look, what did I buy for you?"


    Gu Yan came forward to meet him. Seeing that it was a change of hand, Gu Yan took it with a smile. After that, he kneaded Gu Xi''s head and said, "thank you for my little princess."


    Gu Xi picks eyebrow to shake next body, one face is satisfied.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo put the shopping aside and looked at the interaction between brother and sister, smiling at each other.


    "The little uncle didn''t come back?" Gu Yan was curious.


    "He said he went to Shaoqin for the new year''s Eve." Jane Mo opened his mouth. "Originally, I wanted to call Shaoqin over. He said he didn''t like to be too busy and didn''t come."


    Gu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, wondering whether the scene would be more popular if Shi Shaoqin came?


    "Why do you suddenly think of going home to cook for everyone today?" Gu Beichen changed his shoes and asked, "I thought you would go with you."


    "New Year''s Eve, thinking of family together!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "I''m very busy with my company and my studies." What''s more, Yan Yan is not always noisy. I haven''t cooked for her for a long time. "


    "That''s it Gu Xi''s face is arrogant Jiao''s hum voice.


    "Can I help you?" she asked with a smile She was about to go to the kitchen.


    Gu Yan held Jian Mo in silence. "There''s nothing I can do for you. I''m ready to wait for you to come back..."


    "Really no help?" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to stir fry. You can go upstairs and change your clothes and wash yourself."


    Gu Xi has already answered the sound, skipping up the stairs.


    Jian Mo shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Gu Beichen with a smile.


    Gu Beichen has some helplessness. He can''t cook at home, but Yan Yan is impatient. Naturally, he is the only one who can''t cook


    But at least he can''t burn the kitchen.


    Well, not at home.


    Seeing Gu Beichen and Jian Mo both go upstairs, Gu Yan goes to the kitchen and closes the door.


    "Nervous?" Gu Yan was not calm and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you like this yesterday."


    "That''s different..." Graphite morning droops his eyes and smiles, and his eyes fall on the kiwi fruit which has been cut and ready to be squeezed. He has not yet officially faced it. His nose has become sour and astringent.


    Gu Yan came forward and patted graphite Chen on the shoulder, giving him encouragement from his brother. "It''s better for father and mother to see you again in the family."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Gu Yan and nods with a smile after a few seconds.


    When Gu Beichen and others came down, the table had already set up bowls and chopsticks and some dishes.


    When a plate of seafood risotto and a pot of strange juice are brought up, the happiest thing is Jianmo.


    "We went shopping and passed a shop..." "Sunflower and sea!" she said with a smile She sighed, "if not for the time, I would like to go to the store."


    Gu Yan sat down on the opposite side, raised his mouth and asked, "because of the name of the store?"


    "Yes Jian Mo nods, "this shop name, let me think of a place."


    She has never been to Mo palace again, and she doesn''t know what it looks like today


    However, I always feel that the sea breeze is now blowing, and large sunflower fields are particularly spectacular.


    "Then on the way back, I suddenly wanted to eat seafood risotto..." With a smile, Jian Mo took the spoon and filled it in her bowl. "I can''t believe Well, mother and son are of one mind


    "Well, mother and son are of one mind." Gu Yan''s eyes twinkled with light, and felt that many things were doomed.


    The sound of conversation outside fell into the graphite morning ear still in the kitchen.The sentence "mother and son are the same" made his eyes ruddy.


    It was a feeling that nothing can be replaced, which is why he was afraid to contact his mother later Just because I can''t help being afraid.


    "Well?" Jian Mo a seafood stewed rice into the mouth, eyes suddenly bright, "why I eat a sense of sunflower flowers?" She said, looking around, half joking, "it''s not because of ''sunflowers and the sea''. I''ve added skills to myself, right?"


    "I''ll try it!" Gu Xi a listen, took his own spoon, directly dig spoon stewed rice into the mouth, "really


    Gu Beichen frowned slightly, and looked at Gu Yan''s mouth with a mysterious smile. He always felt that things were too coincidental.


    "Eat well..." Gu Xi sighed and quickly took a bowl to get himself a bowl. After that, Gu Yan gave Gu Yan a thumbs up. "Brother, you have made a super high level of seafood risotto this time. I must give you some praise for the idea of putting sunflower pollen in it."


    "Dad, don''t you try it?" When Gu Yan asked, he took the bowl in front of Gu Beichen with a smile and filled it for him.


    Gu Beichen ate, into the mouth of the stewed rice flavor did not suppress the fragrance of flowers, giving a very unique feeling.


    "Why would you want to do this?" Gu Beichen asked.


    "Because I want to give you a surprise..." Gu Yan''s view of Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen stares at his son. At this moment, he feels that he can''t understand what the son wants to do?


    Sunflower flavor of seafood risotto, such a surprise


    Gu Beichen slightly twisted his eyebrows, but did not feel that Shi Shaoqin was at home.


    Although it was a surprise that Shi Shaoqin came to celebrate the new year together, it was unreasonable and mysterious.


    That person, the favorite is to let mor happy, let him add block.


    "What a surprise..." Gu Xi''s head has simply eaten a small bowl, and made some.


    "With the strange juice, Jay has a heart!" Jane Mo is not stingy with praise.


    Different from Jian Mo and Gu Xi''s simple ideas, Gu Beichen still looks at Gu Yan, waiting for him to say the real surprise.


    Gu Yan laughed, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Just when a few people thought he had something else to bring out, when he came out again Behind him, there is a big boy who is as tall as him, but more beautiful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Everyone''s eyes fall on Shi Mo Chen. At that moment, there is a trace of confusion on each face, and then they look at Gu Yan one after another.


    In addition to Gu Xi, he still looked at the graphite morning, and said: "Wow, brother, I saw a little brother who looks better than you..."


    Say, the person already very not reserved to get up, ran to the graphite morning side, in the eye all put the light of surprise.


    Graphite morning slightly back to look at Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s line of sight, looking at this is only a child just positive contact with the little girl, eyes become soft.


    "It''s so handsome..."


    Gu Xixuan blinked his long curled eyelashes. In his black eyes, he was infatuated with the light of a girl.


    Gu Yan glanced at Gu Xi and turned his eyes.


    One of the president of the appearance Association and Yan Yan, the vice president of the appearance Association, said that It''s very congested.


    Gu Yan''s thoughts just drifted away for a moment, then glanced at graphite morning, then pulled Gu Xi, who was not reserved at all, to one side, and then the three people walked forward together.


    Jian Mo has unconsciously stood up, looking at the graphite morning staring for a long time, then light Yi asked: "star?"


    Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo, and then the eagle eyes slightly deep at the youth in front of him.


    Looking at this teenager, his heart is some uncontrollable in compression, that kind of feeling, suffocation is severe.


    "Are you star?" When Jian Mo asks again, the voice affirms a few minutes again, the corner of the mouth all Yang smile.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, she is familiar with that feeling.


    Graphite morning mouth slightly raised a radian, slightly nodded.


    He had a sore nose when his mother said "star.".


    No matter how long it has been in the past, the natural connection between mother and son will never be broken?


    Because of this, he felt more guilty.


    My mother has been in contact with him several times, but


    Gu Beichen also got up and stepped forward to the two brothers, but his sight fell on Shi Mo Chen all the time, "who are you?"


    His eyes were full of fierce forbearance. Even for a moment, Gu Yan could clearly feel his father''s fierce breath.


    "Ah Chen, he is the star I used to tell you..." Jian Mo walked around the dining table with a smile and looked up and down at Shi Mo Chen. At the same time, she sighed bitterly, "they are all so big."


    Gu Beichen gently looked at Jian Mo, looking at her face with uncontrollable lust for the youth in front of her, frowning slightly at the same time, looking at Shi Mo Chen again, "I''m afraid, your identity is not just what Mo''er thinks?"


    It''s a question, and it''s a affirmation.


    Graphite morning heart sour, he knew that his father was very strong, several times, almost found him.


    And he, even once, deliberately dodged.


    Gu Xi was originally a flower maniac, but he also felt that the atmosphere was not right. He blinked his big eyes, gently pulled down Gu Yan''s sleeve, and whispered, "brother, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Yan gave Gu Xi a soothing look and said nothing.


    He knew that Mo Chen felt a lot of guilt at the moment. For a while, he didn''t know how to start


    Jian Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu Beichen. She didn''t know what was wrong with Mr. Gu at the moment. She just looked at graphite morning and felt that the atmosphere between one big and one small was not clear.


    Gu Beichen didn''t pay attention to the mood of the people at the moment, just a pair of old and spicy. Now, he is endowed with sharp eyes by years. He seems indifferent, but actually he knows how to look at graphite morning.


    "In the new year''s Eve, the whole family is still brought back by Xiao Jie..." Gu Beichen''s voice already has the mood that cannot say clearly is angry or what, "I just want to know, your identity."


    Graphite morning nose more sour, even, the eyes are red.


    He hasn''t cried for a long time.


    Even if he was so young, he never cried during his daily training and going to the hell forest, regardless of the physical and mental pain.


    But at this moment, his heart is really sour.


    "Because it''s a family, I want to cross the new year together." The voice of graphite morning is soft, but it is choking slightly.


    Gu Beichen is only a moment, eagle eyes changed a lot of emotions.


    And Jian Mo is slightly twisted eyebrows, puzzled to look at the graphite morning.


    "Dad," Shi Mo Chen looked at Jian Mo again, his eyes were covered with thin water mist, but he said with a smile, "Mom, I''m back!"


    Something''s exploding in my head.


    Even if it is Gu Beichen, he seems to have guessed something vaguely But when the graphite morning cries out that moment, he completely forgot to think.


    Jian Mo widened her eyes and looked at the graphite morning. For a time, it was a blank in her mind.


    Gu Xi is more surprised to open his mouth, a pair of water Lingling big eyes looking at graphite morning, there is a kind of just their own patronage to see the handsome guy, so listen to the feeling."You..." Jane Mo bit her lower lip, "you, you..." Her voice was full of tension under the broken, even her breath became fast and thick, "you You just Just called me What are you calling me


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes became more red. He didn''t say anything. He just took a step forward and hugged Jian mo.


    Originally, before all entanglement and affectation, at this moment, he found that the most direct performance is what he wants most.


    Jian Mo''s eyelashes kept shaking. There was something in her heart that seemed to be blocked to spray out, but she couldn''t get out.


    "Mom, I''m back..." Graphite morning closed his eyes, but the tears on the bottom of his eyes were still overflowing because of his actions. "Mom, I''m diem, I''m back!"


    "Ah..."


    At once, the string of Jian Mo''s heart couldn''t stop, and she burst into tears.


    Such a cry, filled with so many years of missing, but also with Xiaoyan left the guilt and heartache.


    Jian Mo cried, her hands into a fist, and kept beating Shi Mo Chen''s back. At that moment, her mood was completely gushing out.


    Shi Mo Chen let the simple foam fight, tears, but also uncontrollable death force overflow closed eyes.


    Brother said, don''t think about anything. Just tell your parents that he is Diem.


    And this moment, he also knew, so many years pressure in the heart of guilt, the original, is so heavy.


    However, he didn''t think. He was afraid that once he thought, he would not be able to make a decision.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are also red, listening to the cry of Jian Mo, he is heartache, looking at his little son now has grown into a juvenile appearance, he also heartache.


    He felt right. He always felt that Diem was still alive That''s not what he expected.


    Gu Xi''s mind was a little empty. He just looked at the graphite morning held by his mother, pulled Gu Yan''s sleeve, and asked, "brother, he Is it really my second brother? "


    As the words fell, she drew back her eyes and looked at Gu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi, who was seeking knowledge, and nodded slightly in a complex mood, "well."


    His answer, like a needle falling in the "calm" space, completely crushed what?


    Eighteen years.


    What a long time has it been?


    From the moment Jian Mo rolled down the stairs in Mo palace, to depression when she returned to Los Angeles, and then to coma in a car accident


    As if, all things, all in Gu Beichen''s mind had a circle.


    Gu Beichen see Jian Mo is still crying, still beating graphite morning, come forward, gently hold her hand, voice with sour cry, "Mo Er!"


    Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen with tears in her eyes, holding her hands tightly.


    Gu Beichen wrapped her hand and pinched it, and Jian morcai began to turn her mood slightly.


    So large restaurant, filled with a touch of sadness, but surrounded by happiness is great joy.


    Jane Mo looked at graphite morning, some angry self reproach choked and said: "it''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t recognize you after several contacts..."


    Graphite morning raised the corner of his mouth and hugged Jane foam. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "no, I''m wrong I didn''t come back to you in time after knowing my life experience. "


    Jane foam just slightly controlled the tears, again gushed out, but this time no mood out of control.


    She shook her head gently, stroked her son''s back, and said with a smile: "it''s ok Mom is very grateful to see you now, really! "


    Gu Xi red eyes, voice stuffy said: "you don''t cry, I will cry..." She sniffed, "Mom, it''s a happy thing for the second brother to come back. Do you want to sort out your emotions first?"


    Gu Yan hugs Gu Xi with one arm and tightens her shoulder blade to comfort her sister.


    Jane Mo patted graphite Chen on the back, and she let go.


    Mother and son, the face is clearly tears, but this moment, smile at each other.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and said something. He turned around and went out in a big stride


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi for the first time to see Gu Beichen so, Leng Leng, tears also forget to fall down, a surprised face of the Nan way, "Gu Zong just said dirty words in front of me?"


    Gu Yan frowned and looked at Gu Beichen''s angry back.


    "Ah Chen?" Jane couldn''t react for a moment.


    But Shi Mo Chen''s eyes were full of emotion and did not move.


    "What is Mr. Gu going to do?" Gu Xi is strange.


    This time, isn''t it a time for the family to have a big reunion, and then talk about something and recall something?


    General manager Gu is so anxious and angry


    "Go and have a look." Gu Yan looks at graphite morning.


    She nodded and looked at the stone


    This is how Jane Mo reacted.


    Yes, it was Shi Shaoqin who said Xiaoyan was dead.


    Now that Xiaoyan is alive and still so big, Gu always wants to vent his anger. Naturally, he is the first one to find him


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Beichen drives a car, all the way to the wind.


    From the beginning of the child gradually big, he has not been so "hot temper" want to do for a long time?


    Since mor''er woke up in a coma, his life has been completely restored to peace, and there is nothing that can stir up the ripples in his heart and too many emotional bursts.


    But now


    Foot, keep stepping on the gas pedal.


    The car whistling shuttle across the busy street, causing a period of agitation.


    Different from the impetuousness on the road, at the moment, Shi Shaoqin, Jian Yao and Kani are having dinner in the villa of crescent lake.


    "Why didn''t Qin Shao go to Changhuan garden today?" Jian Yao looked at Shi Shaoqin, who had a quiet meal, and took a dish. "It''s not that I haven''t been there."


    What is affectation? These words


    make complaints about Jane Yao''s heart.


    Shi Shaoqin lifted his eyes and glanced at his eyes, and said, "today is not suitable."


    "Well?" Jian Yao does not understand, slightly twist eyebrow of doubt.


    Shi Shaoqin did not solve his doubts, but continued to eat quietly.


    He is not a person who likes to be lively. In recent years, because of graphite morning, he can at least eat at the same table with other people except Shi juexi. This has changed a lot.


    Carney took a piece of stewed pork into his mouth, looked at Shi Shaoqin and Jian Yao, and turned his mouth slightly. Obviously, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    According to Xiaogui, Gu Yan and star had a fight in the shop yesterday and made an appointment to go to Changhuan garden today.


    How could Qin Shao go at such a time?


    First of all, don''t say whether or not in the past and Gu Beichen have a fight, that kind of recognition scene, qinshao I''m afraid also don''t want to see.


    It''s a child raised by himself. Although I say, I always hope star will come back to his parents.But many times, many things, think is one thing, and doing is another


    "You may not come." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    Jian Yao slightly drooped his shoulders, "you are in Los Angeles, new year''s such a moment, I want to come to accompany you."


    Although for so many years, he and Qin Shao have not broken contact, but he did not go back to the Mo palace.


    And in Gu Beichen and Jian Mo''s side, he gradually integrated into the society, also used to the life of the outside world now, is no longer the boy who was only interested in computers when he was in Mo palace.


    "What''s the matter with you and Song Li?" Shi Shaoqin suddenly changed the subject.


    Jian Yao slightly headache under, holding the chopsticks hand, obviously some hide emotion of plucking and pulling the next meal, "that''s the matter."


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes slightly coagulated, but he did not say anything. He took back his sight and continued to eat.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Looking at Jian Yao, he suddenly thought about the feelings of star in the future.


    What kind of girl will let him guard, and his feelings will be as smooth as Gu Yan, or will he go through ups and downs like Beichen?


    Shi Shaoqin sighed quietly, thinking about the status of graphite morning, he could not help but twist his eyebrows.


    The higher a person''s status is, the more he can''t help himself sometimes.


    What''s more, today''s XK is too popular.


    Jian Yao and Carney looked at each other, and then they looked at Shi Shaoqin, who was slightly frowning. They did not know what he thought of. They forgot to cover up their emotions and revealed them slightly.


    Just when they were wondering, they just heard the sound of sharp brakes coming from the road outside.


    Crescent lake is a place far away from the suburb of Los Angeles. Although urban construction has developed to the nearby area in recent years, it is still very quiet at night.


    So, the sudden brake interrupted the mood of the three people in the room.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Carney immediately put down his job and got up.


    Jian Yao slightly twisted her eyebrows, and her sight went with Kani


    Gu Beichen stopped the car, untied the safety belt and got off the car, all the actions were in a hurry under anger.


    "Is it Gu Beichen?" Carney had some unexpected sounds at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly, but in an instant, he got up peacefully and went out of the house.


    When the talent came down the stairs, Gu Beichen came near. Before he said anything, he had already swung his fist


    Shi Shaoqin had just wanted to "taunt" Gu Beichen, but his lips had just moved. A punch had already come near him. He did not continue. He just dodged slightly and gave way to the attack.


    Jian Yao also followed out. Seeing two people without saying anything, she began to fight. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and asked Kani, "what''s the situation?"


    Carney shook his head indifferently, leaning against the pillar with his arms around his chest. He didn''t care about the fight between the two men. He just said, "whatever the situation is..."


    Jian Yao looks at Kani doubtfully, but doesn''t come forward to do anything. She just stays in the same place and looks at it like this.


    Of course, he didn''t have the ability to pull the two.


    He''s just good at computers, not everything He still doesn''t do the fight.


    When they arrived with Jianmo in the car, they looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin. Because they came out of the house directly, they were wearing relatively thin clothes, but they were playing hard.


    "My God..." As soon as Gu Xi got out of the car, he widened his eyes and said excitedly, "the two middle-aged old men are quite sharp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jane''s mouth puffed.


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi and shook his head slightly.


    Shi Mo Chen is looking at the younger sister with a spoiled face, and the corner of his mouth gently overflows with a smile.


    "However, both of them are very handsome..." Gu Xi "tut tut" voice, some exclamation, "I really don''t know, father and uncle Qin when young, fight is more handsome."


    "Often." Graphite has a light voice.


    Before Jian Mo''s eyes, because she had cried red, she had not faded away. Listening to graphite Chen''s words, she began to laugh.


    Eighteen years


    Now think of the past, the original memory can be so clear.


    Whether it was Shi Shaoqin''s "first encounter" in Los Angeles, or he was drugged to take to the seaside city, or finally went to the Mo palace Everything is in my mind.


    Jian Yao sees Jian Mo they come over, twist eyebrow again, rise, welcome to come forward.


    "Why did you come here?" Jian Yao asked, the line of sight fell on the graphite morning body, fundus has doubts.


    In his eyes, Qin Shao was already the kind of person with incomparable beauty.


    Did not expect, in front of this youth, is another.


    Jian Mo looks at Shi Mo Chen from Jian Yao''s line of sight. The smile on the corner of her mouth has been hanging since she cried.


    "Little uncle." The graphite gave a faint call.


    Jian Yao slightly frowned, and after looking at Gu Yan in doubt, her sight fell on Jian mo.


    "He''s the one with me to play games with you!" Jian Mo seldom flashed and said with a sly smile.


    Jian Yao was stunned at first, then widened his eyes and suddenly looked at Shi Mo Chen, "are you Xiaoyan?"


    Graphite smiles and nods.


    After a few seconds, Jian Yao looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, who were still fighting. She seemed to whisper: "no wonder my brother-in-law has come to fight!"


    "Gu Beichen, are you crazy enough?" Shi Shaoqin was annoyed by Gu Beichen. He wanted to withdraw from the war circle several times, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Gu Beichen sneered coldly, "Shi Shaoqin, today''s account, I have to calculate with you well."


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly.


    He predicted that Gu Beichen would be furious. However, he did not expect that he would be so "hot blooded" and fight and talk at such an age?!


    "Mom, don''t you go and pull it?" Gu Yan slightly wrung his eyebrows and said.


    According to this posture, I don''t know when to fight?


    "Yes..." Gu Xi also wrung his eyebrows, "although my father and uncle Qin have a good fight, but how do I feel like this Hiss


    Gu Xi''s words have not finished, suddenly sucked.


    She only felt that her father and uncle Qin''s feet seemed to have been kicked on her body, which hurt a little.


    Jian Mo stepped forward and stood in the middle of two men who were ready to continue to fight.


    "MOR, get out of the way!" Gu Beichen is full of gloom in a pair of eagle eyes.


    Shi Shaoqin was also made out of temper, "it''s cold outside, mor''er, you and star are in the first room."


    "Is it over?" Jian Mo looked around. "You are not tired. I''m waiting to know something."


    A bad word, full of helplessness.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin looked at each other, but they both had different degrees of emotion.


    A group of people, into the house.


    The atmosphere of confrontation, because the space is limited, permeates the air, permeated with pressure.


    "Mo Chen and I go to make some food again." Gu Yan opened his mouth and motioned for the next graphite morning, "just now we didn''t eat much."Graphite morning nodded slightly, turned and took Gu Yan to the kitchen


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi was suddenly pulled by Gu Yan and went to the kitchen. He was discontented and tried to break free.


    Unfortunately, in Gu Yan''s eyes, her little strength was ignored.


    "Brother Gu Xi was let go after Gu YANTI slipped into the kitchen and stomped his feet in anger.


    "Dad, they have something to talk about. You''re a child. Don''t get in the way." Gu Yan looks at Gu Xi''s discontented appearance, voice gentle smile coax way.


    "Second brother..." Gu Xi looks at graphite morning for help.


    Shi Mo Chen also laughed, "the affairs between adults, they solve by themselves." After a slight meal, he looked at the ingredients in the kitchen and asked, "what do you want to eat? Second brother will make it for you."


    "Second brother, you can do anything. I want to eat something with a unique flavor just like seafood risotto..." Gu Xi finished, slightly picked his chin and looked at Gu Yan, "elder brother, if you learn from the second elder brother, you should have a way to deceive people and know how to divert attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and watched Gu Xi go to graphite morning with a headache.


    This is to have second elder brother, begin to dislike his rhythm?!


    In this way, Gu Yan looked at the graphite morning helplessly.


    Shi Mo Chen just looked over. The two brothers looked at each other with a smile. There was no disagreement, but the love between the family members flowed.


    As brothers, they just want their sister to be happy.


    For a long time, Gu Yan carried two people''s responsibilities alone. At this moment, he finally relieved half of his responsibilities.


    The pictures of the three brothers and sisters in the kitchen are warm and warm, while in the living room at the moment, the painting style is obviously coagulated.


    Gu Yan first brought out some cut fruits and other things. After putting them down, he looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin, who were still facing each other. He frowned and said nothing. He turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Some things, no matter what, are not his younger generation to participate in and comment on.


    Just after Gu Yan stepped into the kitchen, Jian Mo''s voice came softly, "Shaoqin, why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Gu Beichen did not speak, a pair of eagle eyes sharp looking at Shi Shaoqin.


    He was angry because, after several pursuits, he was fruitless and felt that it was his extravagant hope.


    Carney arms around the chest, is still a good face, leaning against the side of the wall.


    Jian Yao is also very curious to see Shi Shaoqin.


    He was the most clear about what happened in the Mo palace.


    When the child said that there were still some living things, he thought he could live, but finally he died.


    Mainly, he saw the child buried with his own eyes.


    But now, children are not only alive, but also so old.


    "At the beginning, star''s situation was really bad," Shi Shaoqin recalled his confrontation with Gu Beichen and looked at Jian Mo with a faint voice. "It took a lot of methods to make him finally survive."


    Jian Mo''s nose was a little sour again. She thought that when she knew that Xiaoyan was "dead", her mood at that moment could hurt her.


    "If you don''t say it at first, you are afraid that you can''t save it." Shi Shaoqin was slightly silent. There was a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "When he wakes up and smiles at me, I am really greedy."


    Gu Beichen''s hand suddenly clenched up.


    As if, not trying to endure, but also impulsive to hit Shi Shaoqin.


    "Later..." Shi Shaoqin looked at Gu Beichen again and said in a quiet voice, "Beichen asked me to protect Xiaoyan, but I did!"


    Jian Mo slightly twisted eyebrows, some doubt to look at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen''s hand is clenched more tightly.


    Different from Jian Mo, he naturally understood the meaning of Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "That''s why you allowed me to use Mo palace to do something later?" Gu Beichen gnaws his teeth.


    Shi Shaoqin sneered, "otherwise?"


    The sound of "Gaga" came from the dislocation of the joints, which was filled with Gu Beichen''s almost uncontrollable anger.


    Shi Shaoqin ignored him and continued to say something.


    For example, at the age of two, silence had a seizure.


    For example He sent star back to Los Angeles because of something.


    It''s just that he didn''t say anything about dumplings.


    At that time, star didn''t go back with a little thought and stayed by his side.


    Maybe, because of that time, the relationship between him and star has already been unable to investigate who is right and who is wrong.


    After all, there is an XK in the middle.


    Time, talk outside.


    There are feelings, anger and warmth.


    In the kitchen, Gu Yan and graphite Chen cooked a new dinner together.


    The happiest is Gu Xi.


    From being spoiled by one brother to two, they are both tall, handsome and can cook. They are almost happy to death.


    "Second brother, seriously, why don''t you look like us Gu Xi twisted a shrimp with his hand and asked, "you are not sent by heaven to comfort a Mo, are you?"


    Graphite morning smile, voice light said: "because something happened when I was a child, I took too much medicine, it is estimated that the gene mutation."


    He said it casually, but it fell on Gu Yan''s mind, and some of it didn''t taste good.


    Shi Mo Chen feels Gu Yan''s eyes and looks up. He just glances. He chuckles and looks down at the things under his hand.


    Brother loves him, he knows.


    But in the past 18 years, in addition to his family''s guilt, in fact, everything is OK.


    Whether it''s around the stone or going to XK


    Everyone''s life is different, and he may be doomed to more thorns!


    ¡­¡­


    City Hunter bar.


    The band performance of the whole audience pulled the atmosphere to a top position. The young people took beer and other drinks one by one and yelled wildly. At the same time, they were full of the madness of their times.


    Li Yunze is sitting at the bar with Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi drinking juice. Their eyes fall on Chen Jin, who is sitting with a drum stick and holding up a hand to prepare.


    "You daughter, you can''t turn back." In the bar, a man with a goatee and a forward hat looked at Chen Jin and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people who have talent for music. Xiaojin is definitely the best."


    With the talk, Chen Jin has already given the band drumming, and then, the girl handsome and neat beat the drum, from time to time, the drum stick in the middle of the finger a flower, not to mention more handsome.


    "That''s what you taught." Li Yunze''s pride in being a father is hard to hide.


    "Second uncle, if you let Xiaojin perform here, you''re not afraid that uncle police will come to you." Li Xinyao will wash the cup from the inside, do not understand themselves for Mao to cross the new year, became a free coolie.


    No one knows the name of the second uncle, but everyone calls him that.It is said that in the past, he was also a band player, but later, because of some things that were not explored by others, the band became yellow. He wandered to Los Angeles, and by chance, he set up this shop and set up a bar.


    Other bars, minors are not allowed to enter, here he does not care.


    But come in and follow his rules.


    Those under 18 can''t drink or smoke. They can only play. They can have fun. Except for special time, such as new year''s Eve, they have to leave before 11 o''clock!


    "Isn''t your uncle Nan the supporter of Xiaojin?" Second uncle ruffian''s playful joking, from the bar out of a plate of eight color eight flavor cake, "hard money."


    "The second uncle is the best." Li Xinyao immediately rubbed onto the high chair, eating cake while watching Chen Jin''s performance.


    "The hot field is over, the next song is for lovers." At the end of the first piece, Chen said to the microphone with his electric guitar on his back.


    Li Xinyao looked at her sister and listened to the love song under her mezzo voice. Suddenly, she was confused.


    Beautiful lyrics, can always arouse a few emotions in love.


    This is the year when she first fell in love for so many years. Naturally, listening to love songs, she always felt that she had more expectations and fantasies in her heart.


    "I''m sure my sister is thinking of spring!" Li Yanyi said to Li Yanzhu.


    Li Yanzhu looked at Li Xinyao and shrugged, "listen to the love song, there is no problem if you don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi rolled her eyes. As time went on, she became more and more curious and gossip less about things. She said that she had some heart block.


    They were born at the same time, because Mao''s personality is a little biased?!


    Li Xinyao''s mobile phone vibrates in her pocket. She puts down her fork, takes it out and opens wechat.


    Jie: one by one, do you have a moment of moving, in this world, all the good things happened around you


    Li Xinyao frowned a little, but she didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Yan''s words.


    Without reply, Gu Yan sent another message: Thank you for sharing my joy with you who I love at this moment.


    Li Xinyao mouth involuntarily raised, slightly bit the lip, happy reply: when I miss you, you seem to have the same feeling, let me share your joy, I am also very happy.


    Looking at Li Xinyao''s reply, Gu Yan smiles and takes the last dish out of the kitchen


    At the right time, Shi Shaoqin looks at Gu Beichen coldly and says, "isn''t it you, but me, who is calling ''dad''


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    Gu Yan put down the dish and sat down on the side of Gu Xi. He looked at Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin I don''t know, but it''s just the time to go back to the kitchen to serve the dishes. How come the two people are on the bar again.


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen cold hum a, "is my son, is my son in the end."


    Shi Shaoqin slightly invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, for Gu Beichen that pair of proud chuse appearance, some annoyed.


    "I found out..." Gu Xi leaned over to Gu Yan and whispered, "it doesn''t matter how indifferent and domineering men are. When they meet real opponents, they are very naive."


    Gu Yan chuckles and smiles at the other side of Gu Xi.


    On the newly opened table, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin are still childish, and their words are full of sarcasm.


    Jian Mo ignored two awkward men, just chatting with graphite morning.


    Maybe it''s because of the atmosphere. Maybe it''s because of other things. At the dinner table, people don''t talk about the past 18 years. Instead, they are chatting and joking.


    What''s more, with Gu Xi there, the natural atmosphere is also active.


    Carney is the easiest meal to eat.


    After all, he waited a long time for the play to begin.


    At the beginning, there is no disappointment in the development of the plot It''s rare to see Qin Shao''s changeable expression.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Jian mo.


    The accumulation of the past 18 years, whether it is sad or painful Not as good as seeing his son appear in front of him now.


    Crescent Lake Villa, the air has been filled with joy has been unable to disperse.


    After dinner, Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin went to the study. They didn''t care whether the two men would continue to fight.


    Jian Yao is playing games with Gu Yan and Gu Xi. Carney has already left the "battlefield" and intends to wash and sleep after the meeting.


    After squeezing a cup of juice for Jian Mo, graphite Chen nests with her on the lazy sofa over the French window, chatting about these years Talking about his guilt and missing.


    In the study, there is a trace of solemnity in the atmosphere.


    "Mochen went to XK because of me?" Gu Beichen broke the rigid atmosphere and his voice was full of guilt.


    "I think so." Shi Shaoqin didn''t hide it because it was a fact and it was unnecessary.


    Gu Beichen is silent again. His angular face is full of complicated emotions.


    "Mr. Xiao likes star''s growing up around me," Shi Shaoqin said coldly in his voice. "Plus the reason of silence, XK used exchange terms, which is also a reason."


    "It''s mainly me." Gu Beichen heaved a sigh and looked out of the window.


    The night is like ink.


    Nowadays, air pollution makes it almost impossible to see stars all over the sky. Occasionally, three or two stars are lucky.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t comfort Gu Beichen. He said a long time ago that many things have causes and results.


    If Beichen went directly to XK, naturally, the family would not be separated for such a long time.


    First of all, when star was two years old, when he needed to solve the problem, if Beichen was in XK, he would certainly know.


    Gu Beichen takes back his sight and looks at Shi Shaoqin. His voice is cold, "I won''t thank you."


    "I don''t need it either." Shi Shaoqin sneered.


    If it wasn''t for that night, MOR would not fall down the stairs, and naturally star would not have an accident.


    As for the silence in star''s body, it was also because he put the medicine on Mo''er.


    Just, this moment, no thanks They are two men who have been childish to each other for more than ten years. It seems that at this moment, they are completely relieved of each other.


    Between people, no matter how the beginning, eventually that share of mutual appreciation and cherish feelings, even if it is awkward, can not be erased.


    On the first day of the new year, what people need to say goodbye to is that the past year has been irreparable, and what needs to be done is to turn the past regret into a surprise in the future.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Jane came in the kitchen, laughing.


    "I''m used to getting up early." Shi Mo Chen came to help with a smile, "I see my brother has been tossing about in the yard."


    "Xiao Jie is very self-discipline since he was a child," Jian Mo grinned and glanced out of the window. "Sometimes when he was at home, he would cut some flowers from the yard and put them on the table."


    "For me?" Shi Mo Chen retreated from the indifference of the outside and added a bit of mischievous that should belong to his age. "Mom seems to like working at the dinner table."


    Jane raised her eyebrows and put the toast on the plate with a smile.


    Now there are no servants in the house, only the cleaners who come to clean the house every other day.


    After aunt Luo left, she took over the cooking and other things. She felt that her family had more atmosphere and warmth to cook by herself.


    Jian Mo and Shi Mo Chen make breakfast. Jian Yao just goes downstairs, and Gu Yan calls Gu Xi who is sleeping late.


    The family, the first day of the first year, had breakfast together. The atmosphere was warm and full of happiness."Wait for the store to open?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen nodded with a smile and looked at the bread in his mouth. He was not good at talking. "Wuwu" pointed to his own Gu Xi. "Yan Yan said he would drink the milk tea I made."


    Gu Yan sent a wechat to Li Xinyao in the middle of everyone''s conversation, "you go first, I''ll take one by one."


    Graphite morning listened, drooped his eyes and laughed. He knew Gu Yan''s mind.


    Unfortunately, the two brothers underestimated Li Xinyao''s enthusiasm for handsome men.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xinyao doesn''t know where Gu Yan is going to take her. However, she gets a message from him early in the morning that she wants to come to her. She is happy to eat and feels delicious.


    "Dad, I''m finished." Li Xinyao finish saying, walk around and say, "wait a little Jie to come over, I go upstairs to change clothes."


    Li Yunze looks at the back of her daughter''s joy, some heart block.


    "Dad, I can''t stay like this." Li Yan acetylene mending knife stabbing heart said.


    Li Yunze looked at his son and felt even more congested.


    Although he married Xiao Jie one by one, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Whether it''s life or getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law None of these problems exist.


    However, the thought that his daughter may soon be colluded with by Xiao Jie, his heart was blocked.


    The little lover was robbed, and the other one was not in front of him He is going to be treated like this for the first day of Mao''s New Year?!


    "Where are we going?" After Li Xinyao got on Gu Yan''s car, he tied his seat belt and asked.


    "To meet a new member of my family." Gu Yan said a little mysteriously.


    Seeing Li Xinyao''s suspicious look on her face, she sighed quietly.


    Clearly know one by one to see the appearance of Mo Chen, but he still wants to surprise her.


    Not only do you want to introduce Mo Chen to your loved ones as family members, but also like to be happy and satisfied one by one.


    This is very contradictory, but He can only leave his heartache to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    Stop at the parking space near sunflower and sea.


    Li Xinyao gets out of the car with Gu Yan, looks around and frowns slightly.


    When Gu Yan held hands and opened the door of "summer sunflower and sea", she couldn''t say what mood she felt.


    "Wow Gu Xi''s excited voice came, "second brother, you are handsome, my God You are so beautiful... "


    "Yan Yan?" Li Xinyao is stunned, and then sees Gu Beichen and them. Subconsciously, Gu Yan takes her hand and shouts, "Uncle Chen, aunt foam."


    Gu Yan did not let go of Li Xinyao, but pulled her forward.


    At the right time, Li Xinyao, who was a little bashful at seeing Gu Beichen and them suddenly, finally noticed the graphite morning that her back was giving Gu Xila flowers.


    Well, fortunately, this is not the first time.


    Otherwise, if Uncle Chen and aunt foam in front of the other handsome boy a face surprise, estimated that they will turn back on her daughter-in-law.


    At the thought of the word "daughter-in-law", Li Xinyao''s face turned red again.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo take a look at Li Xinyao, whose face is red. His heart is happy because of graphite morning. At the moment, he is more comfortable and can''t speak.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Gu Xi shook his body and looked at Gu Yan''s and Li Xinyao''s hands. "Sister Yi, don''t I have to call sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Ghost girl, you..." Li Xinyao is embarrassed and angry. She wants to say something. She looks at graphite Chen and looks at her with a smile. All of a sudden, she hides her feet a little more coyly. She stares at Gu Yan, who also laughs.


    "Yan Yan!" Jian Mo laughs and stops Gu Xi, who wants to make fun of her. She signals Li Xinyao to sit beside her.


    Li Xinyao waited until Gu Yan also sat down on the side, then secretly glanced at graphite morning and asked, "why did you come here early in the morning?"


    "Because there are handsome men here." Gu Xi took a sip of coffee with a smile. The coffee in his mouth was mellow and full of milk flavor. It was not bitter and not so sweet. It was just a good taste, "second brother, have a good drink!"


    With that, she thumbs up at the graphite morning.


    "Second brother?" Li Xinyao is stunned. For a while, she has no idea of being coy and handsome. She looks at Gu Xi and then Gu Yan.


    "This is the new member of my family that I want to introduce to you." Gu Yan said with a smile, "my brother, graphite morning."


    "Brother?" Li Xinyao only felt that her brain couldn''t keep up with her.


    Jian Mo said with a smile, "Mo Chen is the original Gu Yan, my little son."


    "Ah!" Li Xinyao was completely shocked.


    Because of the relationship between the Li family and the Gu family, Li Xinyao knows something at the beginning, and she also knows the origin of the name "Gu Yan".


    It''s just


    The child, who had died young, is now alive, but now he has grown into a teenager, and So handsome!


    Ha ha!


    Well, her final focus seems to be a little off the mark.


    "Aunt Mo, really?" Li Xinyao saw Jian Mo smiling and nodding, immediately said happily, "great, aunt Mo, Uncle Chen, congratulations on your family reunion."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of joy spread.


    A high-quality family chatted here, drinking milk tea, coffee and eating desserts, regardless of the people coming and going in the shop.


    Everyone is concerned about the habit, these people''s eyes, for them, is completely ignored and ignored.


    "Sister one, is my second brother particularly handsome?"


    Gu Xi and Li Xinyao, who have been sitting alone at a table, are talking about the little girl.


    "Yes Li Xinyao holds her cheek with one hand. Because of Gu Beichen and Jian Mo, she can''t hide her joy in her eyes.


    "More handsome than big brother?" Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes Li Xinyao nodded her head carefully.


    "Why don''t you like my second brother..." Gu Xi immediately folded his arms on the table, a face seriously suggested that, "you see, the elder brother can do, the second brother will, the problem looks more handsome."


    Li Xinyao Leng next, and then said: "that''s not good."


    "Well?"


    "I like Jay, and I like to see handsome men without conflict." Li Xinyao took a bite of waffle and continued, "handsome man can see, but Xiaojie is unique."


    Gu Xi a listen, slightly Du mouth of the droop of the shoulder, "let big brother heart plug failure."


    "Well?" Li Xinyao is puzzled.


    Gu Xi sat up and took the mobile phone on his leg, which showed that he was recording.


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes and made a gesture to pinch Gu Xi. "You''re going to disagree with my sister-in-law in advance, aren''t you?"


    Gu Xi spits out his tongue mischievously and laughs at Li Xinyao.


    In the warmth of the family, soon, the circle learned that "diem" was still alive and had come back.Gu Beichen''s mobile phone rings all the time. At last, he has no choice but to ask everyone to have dinner in Changhuan yuan. "I can''t believe that today, 18 years later, there will be such an unexpected surprise." Li Yunze looked at the graphite morning surrounded by everyone, but with a warm smile on his face. He looked at Gu Beichen with a sigh, "Shi Shaoqin is really a character.


    ¡±


    he is a doctor and has studied silence. Although there is no big breakthrough, he has a general understanding of the pharmacology of the drug.


    Because of progesterone hormone, Jane Mo unties silence, while Shi Mo Chen takes silence in her body, so she can still keep a trace of life under such a crisis and wait for new drugs to continue her life.


    All of them are really cause and effect cycle, which makes people sigh with fate.


    "Little July is not like Nanfang and Ziyu. Her IQ is also very high..." Li Yunze thought about something and said, "it seems that the credit of silence is not small."


    "Probably inspired by silence." The Dragon owl''s voice is light and his eyes fall on Shi Mo Chen.


    He did not expect, before the second uncle said XK had a new story, this man is the youngest son of Beichen.


    In fact, Xiao Ye was put together by Beichen. The person in charge of XK has no greater interests. How can he let Beichen go easily?!


    Lin came to sit here at the right time to the south, "I don''t know how about the double flight of Mo Chen?"


    Different from others, they know the real identity of graphite morning.


    Xiao Mu''s Shuangfei is not very good, but he can teach graphite what will happen in the morning. At this moment, no one knows.


    "Do you want to practice my son?" Gu Beichen''s voice is chilly.


    Lin smiles to the South and shrugs.


    After Li Yunze and Longxiao looked at each other, the four people laughed and changed the topic.


    In the living room, several families are very busy. When Xiaoyan came back, everyone was very happy. They did not explore the past 18 years.


    In the kitchen, Li Xinyao is cutting fruit while Gu Yan is making juice.


    "One by one..." Gu Yan suddenly spoke.


    "Well?" Li Xinyao''s head did not lift. Gu Yan stopped his movements, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you plan to consider marriage in the next few months?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Li Xinyao stops cutting fruit. She looks up at Gu Yan in the opposite direction. Her mind seems to be frozen with indescribable emotion.


    "You What do you say Li Xinyao can''t help but swallow.


    Gu Yan chuckled and asked with deep eyes, "do you intend to end your single life and marry me recently?"


    Li Xinyao''s mouth was light, the position of the heart, from just congealed, to the moment suddenly beat violently, some coy snorted his nose and said, "are you proposing marriage or what?"


    "What if I said it was a proposal?" Gu Yan''s smile deepened.


    Li Xinyao was discontented and snorted, "is that how you propose?"


    Even if it is so informal, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Gu Yan began to laugh. Suddenly, he took a broccoli from one side and held it up to him. As if he were joking, he asked, "there are flowers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao looked at the green broccoli in front of her. She took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Gu Yan''s funny face and gnashed her teeth, "Gu, Yan!"


    Gu Yan took back the broccoli and said with a smile, "I want to see your plan first..." He slightly pauses, "after all, you are studying now, and the hospital should also take care of it."


    "These are not problems, OK?" Li Xinyao murmured softly and then said, "I think, life has a plan, but you can''t have a plan for everything."


    Seeing Li Xinyao like this, Gu Yan immediately opened his mouth and understood Li Xinyao''s mind.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s teasing mood in her eyes, Li Xinyao wrinkled her nose in anger and pretended to hit him with the orange in her hand. She asked angrily, "what''s the advantage of marrying you?"


    "More people love you and spoil you Especially me Gu Yan said with a smile, "after all, my husband can love you more comprehensively."


    Feeling that there is something suggestive in Gu Yan''s words, Li Xinyao grinned.


    Gu Yan immediately began to laugh. In that way, he didn''t feel embarrassed about his hidden meaning. Instead, he looked at Li Xinyao''s eyes, which was even more hot and ambiguous.


    Li Xinyao snorted, "in fact, it''s good to marry you earlier."


    "Well." Gu Yan nodded with a smile, and his eyebrows were raised with approval.


    "At least, when I look back at Mo Chen, I can be honest and upright, and have the most time to see it!" Li Xinyao was intoxicated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Gu Yan''s face immediately froze.


    Looking at Gu Yan''s gradually dark face, Li Xinyao''s eyes after a touch of cunning, some small proud drooping eyes, continue to cut fruit.


    Hehe, there will be something to hold, Xiaojie It''s a great feeling.


    The kitchen filled with a small ambiguous joy, the living room, naturally, we talk very happy, is a piece of its happy.


    Although Shi Mo Chen didn''t have formal contact with you before, he knew everyone, whether it was their elders or their generation.


    "Brother Chen, the man you mentioned..." Li Yanyi''s eyes are bright, so, a face to please.


    He was different from Li Yanzhu, who grew up to be more regular. He liked potions since he was a child and was more interested in the study of potions.


    At this moment, Shi Mo Chen''s eyes are shining when he talks about Xi Cheng.


    Graphite morning has a good time to look at Li Yanyi, which is still a head shorter than him. His beautiful mouth overflows with a warm smile, and there is a ray of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you interested in potions?" Graphite knows why.


    Li Yanyi nodded quickly.


    Graphite morning mouth is a smile across the corner of the mouth, the line of sight inadvertently looked at the eye and Gu Beichen talking to Li Yunze, smile deepened.


    He laughs like this, obviously looks at the Wen Run Ru Yu, may fall in the eyes of a few children, can''t help but have a kind of heart shiver feeling.


    That feeling is not clear, there is no reason.


    Li Yanyi swallowed secretly, "brother Chen, you smile..."


    "I''ll think about it and make an arrangement later." The graphite has a light opening.


    Li Yanyi listen, although did not get the exact answer, but in the end is also a rich family grew up, naturally also know to close the voice.


    Graphite morning had a relatively more understanding of the four little Los Angeles, naturally, and more comprehensive understanding of their children.


    If you don''t think it''s a good idea to send a pharmacist to Li Yan.


    Listen to Mr. Xiao said that when XK was looking for the fashion to make drugs for him, he thought about doing experiments with him.


    Some "revenge" do not revenge, not in line with his character.


    At the same time, graphite once again flashed the essence of calculation in the depths of his eyes. He was far away on the other side of the earth, enjoying the popularity of the morning sun, and felt a chill in all directions.


    He looked around and saw that there was no special or dangerous smell. He could not help frowning¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    Shi Shaoqin looks at the video sent by Jian Yao, his eyes are light, but the corners of his mouth involuntarily pick up a touch of light, showing a happy smile.


    Eighteen years is a good time for Beichen and mor''er to lose star.


    And for him


    It was a gradual redemption.


    Also until last night and the North Star of a fight, all this, completely put down.


    Shi Shaoqin got up with a mobile phone and went to the French window. Looking at the night outside, his handsome face was also dyed with a smile.


    How many years?


    He thought that he would never have a chance to let go of such shackles in his life.


    And until I saw the video from J, watching the picture of star talking to everyone, he knew that everything The original can really put down.


    "Kani..." Shi Shaoqin called lightly.


    "Qin Shao!" Carney comes forward.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak immediately. He was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth with a smile: "whether it''s Beichen or mor, or star, maybe our relationship is weird, but I''m always grateful."


    Carney looked at Shi Shaoqin with some astringency. "The relationship between people is wonderful."


    "Yes Shi Shaoqin sighed, slightly drooped his eyes, some of his eyes did not focus on the quiet mouth, "in fact, I want to thank him."


    Carney couldn''t figure out who Shi Shaoqin was referring to, but he didn''t think of it. This "he" refers to Gu Beichen.


    Carney thinks that the person who thanks is Jian Mo or star.


    Shi Shaoqin raised his eyes again and his sight fell outside.


    The breeze rippled the surface of crescent lake, and the moonlight fell on it, as if it had a sense of tranquility and ease.


    The mobile phone vibrated and interrupted Shi Shaoqin''s thoughts.


    He took it out and it was sent by Gu Beichen: I want to see Mr. Xiao. Do you think it''s appropriate?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    Shi Shaoqin looked at the content of the message quietly, and his eyes gradually became more and more profound.


    After a while, just when the screen of the mobile phone was going to be dark, his finger moved to reply: ask me?


    Gu Beichen slightly frowned under, some cold hissing means of reply: is to give you a little face.


    Shi Shaoqin saw that he was not angry. On the contrary, his mouth was slightly raised with a smile.


    Yes!


    He was really grateful to Beichen, even though he never wanted to admit it.


    At the beginning of the three months, he really destroyed his will with the most powerful way to attack Beichen, and at the same time, he wanted to pull him into his own dark world.


    And he is no longer the sunny boy, but a cruel and vicious man.


    However, after meeting Mo''er, Beichen didn''t give up on him though he was disgusted.


    Maybe This is the difference between him and Beichen. Maybe it is that Beichen has not received the inhuman treatment he received in Luo Songxian.


    However, he walked out of the shackled past, and the message of Beichen at the moment He also knows that Beichen knows that he has come out.


    It''s a great feeling!


    Gradually, Shi Shaoqin replied: I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will arrive in Los Angeles soon.


    Gu Beichen saw Shi Shaoqin''s reply, and his thin lips raised a little if there was no radian.


    They are all human beings, especially after so many years of tempering. Naturally, they also know and see through a lot of things.


    What he wanted to ask was not whether Mr. Xiao was suitable to see him, but to make sure whether Shaoqin really came out.


    Days, in the reunion, every day is very fast, also very happy.


    Life without regret is not life.


    No surprise life, can only show that their efforts are not enough, not ready to meet the surprise arrival.


    No one''s luck is the real Koi constitution, but when you don''t know, they worked hard and seriously Prepared for the surprise!


    A few days after the beginning of the new year, a heavy snow covered the whole city into a white, resolute City, as if because of floating snow and softened a bit.


    "Do you really go back by yourself?" Kang Ning looked at Lin Xing''s own packing and worried, "I''ll be over these two days. Will you come back with me?"


    "No, grandma." Lin Xing looked back and said with a smile, "your company has a lot of things these days, and I''m so big. My self-defense skills are first-class Ann


    "What''s so old? It''s just a teenager..." Kangning discontented, he sat down by the bed and murmured, "your grandfather takes you to the army all day long. A good girl, what he contacts all day is not a gun, but also a military dagger."


    Listen to Kang Ning''s nagging complaints, Lin Xing is not bothered, just feel very warm.


    It was her dream to be a soldier, and finally to go to the special forces was her goal.


    Her father used to have the title of "North Silver Fox" in the army. She didn''t want to disgrace her father, but also wanted to be top in the women''s special forces.


    "My aunt will come and see me to the airport at noon." Lin Xing continued to pack his bags, "grandfather, there are many meetings recently, so you should be busy."


    Conning''s nose is sour.


    The Lin family is a military family. What happened to the south, whether it was father-in-law or song Nian, had great regret in their hearts.


    Therefore, when Xiao July wanted to start in the army, Songnian''s mind was very clear to her.


    Looking at a girl all day long, you should know what it is like to be a fake gun.


    Lin Xing went to pack a few bottles of skin care products, just saw the sunflower petals and leaves on the dressing table intersect, the interface is the star''s chain.


    Pick it up, Lin Xing put it in his hand and watch


    For a long time, it''s not convenient for her.


    Father said that the anklet was sent by the uncle who saved her and her mother, but she didn''t know who the uncle was and what he looked like I haven''t seen it either.


    Lin Xing, Xing Xing Sunflower.


    Lin Xing''s mouth slightly raised a smile, do not know why, every time as long as not happy, or have trouble, as long as looking at this anklet, she can always gradually calm down.


    As if, there is always a picture in my mind


    There is the sea, there are large sunflowers, as if there are tigers?


    The picture is very fuzzy, but it is such a fuzzy picture that she always has expectations and peace of mind.


    Lin Xing slightly picked eyebrow under, will chain after adjusting the length, wearing on the ankle.


    The plane, in the climb, will be the "city" two words become smaller and smaller.


    Arriving in Los Angeles, Lin Xing left the airport with a suitcase. Lin came to pick it up in the south.


    "Dad, I heard from mom that Uncle Chen''s second brother is back?" Asked Lin, as he sat on the seat belt.


    "Well." Lin Nan smiles to answer a voice, slant a head to see an eye Lin Xing, "also don''t know you see him to have impression?""Well?" Lin Xing looks puzzled.


    "You were with him before you were two years old."


    Before that, several of them and the third brother had thought about this problem.


    In July, silent was in the Mo palace before she untied it. If it wasn''t for silence who didn''t remember all the things before, I would like to come At the beginning, three brothers should be very sure of the existence of Mo Chen.


    However, many things are also in the dark!


    It''s not easy for you to find out when a person with the same intelligence or means doesn''t want you to find out.


    "Before two years old..." After hearing some unimportant past, Lin Xing hesitated and said, "what memory can you have?"


    Lin Nan smiles and doesn''t go on with the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Yan Yuying is still eating the cake fork in her mouth. Because of her surprise, she almost didn''t stab herself.


    She quickly attached to some of her body, eyes are full of gossip, asked: "this plot, special script writers dare not write like this!"


    Li Xinyao shrugged slightly, "but life is full of surprises, the writer has no way to control life."


    "That''s right." Yan Yuying looks at the sunflower on the table and says, "this super handsome guy is your brother Emma, how do I feel that your life is so good! Hey, you''ve reached the peak


    That''s funny.


    Yan Yuying has always wanted to come to "sunflower and sea" to see graphite morning, but either there is no time, or no one comes Now that people return to their homes, they don''t come here. She has never seen a real person.


    Fortunately, because of the convenience, I showed her the photos one by one.


    Tut!


    They are really two kinds of handsome men totally different from Gu Yan. If we want to say who is better, we can only say Gu Yan looks more angular and resolute, while graphite is gentle and moist.


    In this society where little fresh meat is popular, graphite morning will naturally be more favored by little girls, but as time goes by, it''s hard to say.


    "In other words, with such a strong enemy around, does your little hero vomit blood at the same time, what action to take?" Yan Yuying asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Li Xinyao curled her mouth and poked the cake with her fork. "I don''t know..."


    She can''t go to Uncle Chen''s house every day to see graphite morning. What''s more, she likes Xiao Jie.


    It''s just that on the first day, Xiao Jie also mentioned marriage, but it''s been ten days, and he seems to have nothing to do with it?!


    "Look at the way you hate to marry!" Yan Yuying couldn''t stand turning her eyes. Then she raised her eyebrows in a low voice and asked, "Hello, how far have you and Gu Yan been?"


    "Well?" Li Xinyao did not react for a while.


    Yan Yuying asked vaguely in his eight trigrams: "when we went to human studies before, we studied whether human nerves could control the brain nerves because of hyperactivity and hyperemia during home runs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao''s mouth gently took a look at the left and right, her face was flushed and she quickly lowered her voice and said, "I''m going to die. You study this in public places."


    "Human nature is also!" Yan Yu Ying shrugged his shoulders, a face of indifference, "what''s more, we learn medicine, more normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao droops the shoulder to help the forehead, "makes friends carelessly."


    Yan Yu Ying looked at Li Xinyao and immediately shook her head with a sigh, "tut Tut, no wonder you hate marriage!"


    "Well?" Li Xinyao did not respond for a moment.


    "Look at your desire and dissatisfaction..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao has a headache and says, "please don''t confuse sensibility with rationality, even human nature."


    "Questions, these are all related. How can we talk about them separately?" Yan Yu Ying is not satisfied, "Oh, if I have such a handsome young man around me, I still manage a fart ah, fall down again!"


    Li Xinyao turned her mouth and did not answer.


    In fact, we are all adults.


    As Xiaojie said, she is also a doctor, and naturally there is no way to avoid talking about these things.


    Because there is no need to avoid taboo, so, on the contrary, know something better.


    Xiao Jie doesn''t treat her well now, but he wants to get married early. She understands his idea.


    Not only for the relationship between men and women, but also want to express their pure love in the best way.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Huan yuan, because of the return of graphite morning, the entire villa community seems to be infected with the joy of the family.


    Jian Mo drinks the flower and fruit tea cooked by Shi Mo Chen. Listening to him tell her about the changes in the ink palace over the years, the smile in the corners of her mouth can''t help but lift up slightly.


    "According to Uncle Xi, the first sunflower in Mo palace was left out when my father gave it to you." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile.


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and nodded. Suddenly, she thought that she was angry with Shi Shaoqin that day. The sunflower seed in her hand was knocked over and dropped on the beach


    Think of, the corner of Jian Mo''s mouth can''t help but raise shallow ground, some helpless, but it is full of memories of the smile.


    "At that time, I accidentally fell on the beach, and then I searched one by one. I was still pregnant with you. It was not convenient..." Jian Mo took back her thoughts slightly, looked at Shi Mo Chen and said with a smile, "one of them couldn''t be found, and finally gave up."


    "The ink palace is very beautiful now," graphite said with a smile. "If you have a chance, mom should go and have a look."


    "I want to go and see..." Jian Mo slightly relieved, "I want to see what you said, that large sunflower field, I also want to see, where you grow up."


    It has nothing to do with the past Mo palace, but the place where Mo Chen grew up She wanted to go back and have a look.


    "Second brother, second brother!"


    When the beautiful and joyful voice came, Gu Xi came back from the outside with his backpack on his back. He rubbed his face happily to graphite morning and sat down. He took out the report card from his bag and said, "the first in the class!"


    "What about the year group?" Jian Mo see Gu Xi did not mention the year group, deliberately asked.


    Gu Xi immediately angrily drooped his shoulders, "Xiao Shi pressed me again!" Said, she some unconvinced said, "this time his total score is more than me."


    "One point is more." Jian Mo is a mother''s reminder of the key.


    "Mom..." Some of Gu Xi quit.


    Graphite morning laughed, while looking at Gu Xi''s achievements, he said with a smile: "you''re a result that many people can''t reach." Said, he raised his eyes to see some small depressed Gu Xi, "we do, sometimes don''t too tangle the results, the process does not bear their own good."


    Although her father and elder brother often comfort her like this, but, I don''t know why, from the second brother''s mouth to hear the comfort, Gu Xi thinks, that kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    I can''t say, but I''m very happy anyway.


    "Where''s dad and big brother?" Gu Xi looked around and asked.


    "Dad and his friend had an appointment, but he didn''t come back. My elder brother answered the phone this afternoon and went to the company." Shi Mo Chen pushed the cake in front of Gu Xi, "have a taste!""Second brother did it?" Gu Xi asked at the same time, regardless of whether the hands dry clean, has twisted up a piece.


    Jian Mo shakes her head in disgust. However, looking at her daughter''s happiness, she doesn''t stop her.


    The way of education at home is that the son is strict with the development direction, and the daughter is totally spoiled. As long as the direction and character are not favored, none of them will not spoil the girl from Gu Beichen and Jianyao to Gu Yan.


    Now, it''s a good time.


    "By the way," Jian Mo suddenly thought of something, "I talked with your aunt Ning last night and said that she would come back in July today."


    She said, looking at graphite morning.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, will pour good flower and fruit tea cup to Gu Xi, when shallow said, "this time, should have been to Los Angeles."


    "So clear?" Jian Mo has some accidents.


    Graphite Chen began to smile, "Mom, it''s easy for me to know something now What''s more, the ordinary trace of Xiao July. "


    Jian Mo suddenly remembered.


    Yes, although the youngest son was only 18 years old, in her eyes, that was the time when he was young.


    However, he is now the speaker of XK, the mysterious place that has played a key role since the father incident.


    It is also because she and Xiao Ye played carefully, which led to the place Xiaoyan went to when he was so young.


    Although these a Chen did not say, but she is not unexpected.


    "Mom, I''m really good." Shi Mo Chen felt the sadness that Jian Mo was about to overflow gradually, "moreover, this is also very good, the best ending."


    Jian Mo''s smile nodded at the corner of her mouth. She felt guilty and proud of her mother for her child.


    The setting sun comes in the footsteps of people after work.


    Jian Mo went to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. These days, because of the few things she designed a year ago, she simply didn''t have to go to work. She was accompanying graphite morning.


    Although she also knows that the lack of maternal love for so many years can not be made up in a few days, she knows that her little son can not stay with her for a long time.


    "Mom, how do you feel a little sad?" Gu Xi GUI Ling Jing took a tomato and flipped it in his left and right hands, "are you thinking, when will the second elder brother leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    The movement under Jian Mo''s hand immediately stopped. For a moment, the cells in her whole body were resisting this problem.


    Gu Xi didn''t find anything wrong with Jian Mo, but he stopped tossing tomatoes and said: "I hope my second brother can be in Los Angeles all the time..."


    Jian Mo only felt the bitterness between her nose and tried to breathe. Then she forced herself to endure the overflow of pain. She continued to say: "everyone has a mission to come to this world. We can''t interfere with others because of our hope and unwillingness..."


    Slightly pause, she sighed, "including their own relatives."


    "That''s why..." Gu Xi shriveled the corner of the mouth, "but, still can be very uncomfortable!"


    Jian Mo sighed, "Mo Chen doesn''t want to."


    The faint voice is full of sadness under the helpless, but also know that some things can not be extravagant.


    She needs to forget her little son, but only at the age of adulthood. She needs to tell herself, what is the shoulder of Mo Chen today?


    That''s the responsibility!


    How can she let her son carry more because of her own reluctance?


    Jian Mo''s eyes are slightly red, even if she tries to bear it.


    The kitchen, filled with a faint sadness.


    Outside the kitchen, graphite morning stood on the side of the door. Two people inside couldn''t see him. Naturally, he couldn''t see them inside.


    Slightly droops the eye, the fine eyelash gathers to go, the sadness which gradually overflows to the eyeground.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth gently overflow a touch of helpless, hard will those sad to suppress.


    But he can''t stand in front of his family because he is the best.


    XK has been the fifth generation since Mr. Xie founded it.


    And he is the youngest to take over XK.


    But small does not mean that he is the weakest.


    Over the past few years, he has more or less understood Mr. Xiao''s ideas.


    Different from the XK founded by Mr. Xie, at that time, it was to collect all kinds of information and intelligence, and to raise some mercenaries to prepare for unexpected needs.


    And now


    In such a large space, Shi Mo Chen''s body gradually filled with a sense of horror.


    When a place has too many secrets, it will become the target of public criticism.


    Especially now, in several places all over the world, it seems that some organizations are aiming at or similar to each other. XK''s situation may not be as bright as the surface. At the same time, no one dares to move or provoke!


    Graphite morning slightly raised eyes, line of sight fell somewhere in the kitchen, but also a light one, he took back his sight and went to the French window of the living room.


    He is afraid!


    Afraid of his body overflow breath, disturbed the mother''s mood, let her just sad mood, but also a little more worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean you''re going to propose around the Spring Festival?" Wang Xiaogang and Gu Yan just entered the office, they asked in a hurry.


    "Well." Gu Yan responded faintly. After putting down the meeting papers, his eyes fell on the blue folder leather that day. His thoughts were a little sluggish. He didn''t hear a word of what Wang Xiao said there.


    "Hello?" Wang Xiao see Gu Yan some Leng Shen, some dissatisfaction, "I speak you listen to?"


    "Well?" Gu Yan recalled, "what did you say?"


    "I said, are you in a hurry?" Wang Xiao sat down beside him, "you just took over the emperor. The people who came to explore the" wind "all over the place were not at ease this year ago. You are proposing marriage now Give me the feeling that I''m ready to get married? "


    "Well." Gu Yan just answered.


    "So, I feel that sister Xinyao can''t fly out of your palm anyway. You are so tight together..." Wang Xiao suddenly stopped talking. He felt that he was obstructing Gu Yan and Li Xinyao''s marriage. How could he feel that the atmosphere was a little strange?


    It seems that A feeling of bad motivation.


    Just thinking about it, he came into contact with Gu Yan''s deep eyes. His subconscious body immediately leaned back, and his face was on guard.


    "Hello, what are your eyes?"


    Gu Yan leaned on the table with his arms around his chest. He looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "I said, you don''t really have any thoughts on me that I shouldn''t have? I can tell you, I''m normal, absolutely straight We don''t accept double! "


    "Poof!" Wang Xiao only felt choked by his own saliva. All of a sudden, he had the feeling of brain congestion, and the stars all over his eyes sprang out in disorder, "depend on it, get rid of the labor and capital Both of you, the labor and capital are not willing to do it! "


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao''s appearance of being chopped by thunder. He laughed and looked at the time, "I''ll go back first. If you''ve finished handling it, you should go back first!"


    He got up and went to get his coat.


    Wang Xiao also followed him out of the office. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Yan, who had been doing things all the time, would never be so busy under the arrangement. Why did he want to get married so soon.


    Of course, if the boy told him that he could not help but want to eat meatWell, well, he forgives.


    After all, men!


    "By the way, do you like your house?" Gu Yan suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    Wang Xiao''s thoughts are still there.


    Gu Yan looked at Wang Xiao with disgust on his face. He suddenly returned to his senses and said, "I looked at several places and asked Ziyang senior. He said that he didn''t know if there was a vacant house. Let me go to the real estate department and ask about it."


    "Well." Gu Yan answered without saying anything more. After entering the elevator, he went directly to the parking lot.


    The elevator wall reflects Gu Yan''s tall posture with a trace of vagueness. His eyes are slightly drooping, and his sharp and angular face is full of a faint sadness.


    It was not a fluke that day when he mentioned the marriage.


    Just because of speculation, Mo Chen will not stay in Los Angeles for a long time.


    Although it is not to say that the family will not have a chance to meet in the future, I always think that the opportunity for him to meet directly when he leaves this time will not be easy in the next year or two.


    This feeling is not only intuitive, but also from the look of dad and uncle owl when they were talking.


    Therefore, he wants to rush in Mo Chen to leave, and one by one will do the wedding.


    At least that way, it won''t disturb Mo Chen''s own things because of his wedding later.


    In fact, the whole family is tacitly aware that Mo Chen will leave. Although they are not willing to leave, no one will stop him in the future.


    For the whole family, "diem" is more happy than anything else.


    The car, after the sunset in sight of the horizon, all the way to Changhuan garden.


    Because of the school holiday, everyone went straight home to live. Several people have not been renting houses recently.


    Gu Yan stopped in the parking space and looked at the light covering the room. His thin lips curled slightly, and his voice faintly overflowed, "I hope that when I attend your wedding in the future, you are already a you who can''t be bound by any personnel and things..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Shuya hospital.


    years ago, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine was very busy. Some elderly people who were nursed back to health were mostly prepared for the lunar new year, and most of them were taken back by their families.


    Li Xinyao has nothing to do recently. She goes to surgery for help, and occasionally goes to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics.


    "In the evening, we need to pay attention to the pregnant women with three bedrooms and five beds. The rest of them should not have any emergencies, and there is nothing wrong with them." He Yining told the nurse, and Li Xinyao, who was talking to an intern on the other side, said, "one by one, ready to go."


    "Oh Li Xinyao should voice, and intern said voice, and he Yining left the hospital together.


    On the way home, the mother and daughter talked about the hospital. It happened that a doctor got married a year ago.


    "By the way, where are you and Jay?" He Yining asked.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Gu Yan''s failure to enter his home several times and "cheated" Li Xinyao, why should he still be happy to see his success with his two children? Naturally, he would not really make trouble.


    "When Mo Chen came back, he mentioned whether he wanted to get married recently..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xinyao has some unspeakable emotions.


    Looking forward to it, but it seems a little resistant.


    Of course, it''s not because she doesn''t want to marry Jay.


    It''s just a little awkward, and she knows it.


    "Marriage?" He Yining doubted and immediately hummed, "have you proposed? Is the wedding room ready? Have you done everything you have? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao some powerless listen to why rather immediately change into the future mother-in-law facial appearance, feel funny, "Mom, other people''s wedding room does not need to prepare!"


    This city is full of real estate under the emperor''s real estate, from one bedroom apartments to luxury villas. Do you need to prepare a wedding room?


    "Oh, yes!" He Yining seems to suddenly think of something, "listen to the foam said before, Xiaojie wedding room design drawings have been drawn, as if several directly installed."


    Li Xinyao rolled her eyes. "Mom, these are all things to consider, OK?"


    "What is to be considered?" At the same time, he Ning''s eyes fell in front of him You see, Xiao Jie grew up under his nose. His personality, IQ and so on are all top-notch. "


    Li Xinyao curled her mouth.


    "You say identity Let''s not talk about the relationship between the Gu family and the Li family. As far as he is the future helmsman of the emperor, he is absolutely OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some corners of her mouth twitch.


    Why do you prefer to say more and more forcefully, "you marry him, because of the relationship between the two families, and there is no question of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. When Xiaojie bullies you, I promise that your future mother-in-law will directly beat her son no matter what is right or wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao mouth corner and uncontrollable convulsion, then as if some stuffy said, "Xiaojie will not bully me."


    Hearing her daughter say this, he Yining immediately laughed, "yes, this is the root of the problem."


    "Well?" Li Xinyao did not react for a while.


    He Yining sighed, turned to the villa road and said: "one by one, in fact, when I was a child, your aunt foam and I were very optimistic about you and Xiaojie, so for us, there was nothing to tangle with."


    After a slight pause, he Yining looked at her daughter, wringing her fingers, and said with a smile, "a lot of things, don''t care about time or form. Love doesn''t have to be vigorous to last long, and the love with long flow may not slowly lose its rich flavor."


    The mind is why rather break through, Li Xinyao mouth up.


    Mom saw through what she was really upset about.


    She likes Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie likes her There is no doubt about it now.


    However, she did not know whether it was because of the influence of her parents'' feelings that she would be upset.


    Afraid of twists and turns, also afraid of Xiaojie is now just because of her persistence since childhood, rather than true love.


    There was such uneasiness before, but it was only a moment.


    But now, with marriage as the premise, her mind suddenly revived.


    On the way, the mother and daughter did not say anything until he Yining parked the car in the villa courtyard.


    "One by one..." He Yining sighed slightly and looked at Li Xinyao. Seeing that she looked at herself with a trace of blankness in her eyes, she said softly, "we don''t know what will happen in the future, but we must not refuse what we should have now because of the unknown That way, we''ll lose more. "


    Li Xinyao''s firm and encouraging eyes on her mother seem to have cleared the clouds and become clear and bright in an instant.


    "Well!" Li Xinyao smiles and nods heavily.


    Mother and daughter two people look at each other, he Yining motioned next, two people get off.


    "Go home and see what your father has made good food..."


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly want to have steamed eggs." Li Xinyao said with a smile around he Yining''s arm."If not at night, wait for him to do it!" Why should I pick my eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Li Xinyao''s little daughter posture, some of the favorite direct head on the shoulder of he Yinning.


    The mother and daughter and their girlfriends had to go to the house. When they came to the door, they heard the voice of Li Yunze''s discontent.


    "How old are you, what do you want to do without reading well?"


    He Yining and Li Xinyao looked at each other, frowning.


    "Brother Chen is only 18 years old, and he doesn''t read books, and he is very good!" "Besides, reading is not the criterion for all people." I''m better than the pharmacists in the Department of medicine, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yunze was in a hurry.


    Bad, from the toddler knew that it was impossible to follow his buttocks to enter and exit the laboratory twins.


    It''s not bad, it can''t be by this little fart.


    "What''s wrong?" He Yining asked, wring his eyebrows.


    The father and son of confrontation, no one talks, still confrontation.


    "Xiaoyne wants to go with brother Chen, and dad doesn''t agree." The voice of Li Yan is faint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Yining and Li Xinyao are both listening to them like this without wonder. In fact, they are shocked and unable to respond to the content.


    Li Yunze mouth back and forth, if not because of the children are in, naturally unable to control the overflow.


    In order to maintain the image of the elder, in the end, the "mother" who has reached the mouth has been swallowed back.


    "Gu Beichen really gave birth to two good sons!" Li Yunze gnawed his teeth and said, "the eldest son has hook my eldest daughter away, and this little son is ready to hook my little son off too..."


    Under this, the whole family is a face speechless look at the angry Li Yunze, have decided, do not talk.


    Compared with Gu Beichen''s family, there is a light sadness under happiness. Li Yunze''s family is full of strange breath. Obviously, Lin Nan''s family is a kind of harmony.


    A family of four with the ears of the cat "little fish", dinner fun and relaxed.


    "In July," Lin said to Lin Xing, who sat opposite him after looking at the phone information to the south, "the morning brother I told you tomorrow morning will come to pick you up."


    "Pick me up?" "What?" asked Lin Xing, reflecting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    Lin Nan was asked by her daughter, and then he smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Lin patted his forehead. "I just talked with Xiao Yang. I didn''t respond to it I was with my brother Chen before I was two years old. "


    "You still have an impression?" Yeziyu was a little bit surprised.


    "Dad said when he picked me up this afternoon." "Before I was two years old, I was not a prodigy. How could I have an impression?" Lin said


    Ye Ziyu and Lin looked at each other, laughing and not speaking.


    Lin Xing has measured IQ, which is a high IQ Even modesty is absolutely the same for the child.


    Although it is not realistic to expect her to remember what happened two years ago, it is probably the main reason for the problems left behind by the drug.


    The message was sent to Lin by Gu Beichen. After he replied, he said to shimechen, "I''m afraid July has no impression on you."


    Graphite morning mouth slightly raised a slight arc, through the smile of the feeling, "normal." A little bit, he said softly, "don''t say that the question left by silicon is that it was just a two-year-old child, and how much memory can it have?"


    Gu Beichen nodded, thinking of the situation when he was sent back in early July. He said with a little depression, "I don''t remember anything in July, but I will find my brother and say anything stone Now think about it, it is not that she is close to Xiaojie when she is a child. I''m afraid it is because he and you have some same breath. "


    Graphite morning eyes shallow smile, heart knows, he did not in his father''s side for 18 years, became brother that four years after not in, the second thing to let dad depressed.


    And depressed not only is not accompanied, but also, their brothers are not in the father''s side, but they are in the other mother has a special feelings of the man side


    The next day, the weather in Luocheng was slightly cloudy, and the sun was not so warm.


    But none of these can prevent people from influencing their feelings because they are looking forward to the coming of the new year.


    In the morning, Jane Mo made breakfast for everyone. Graphite morning went to the door to bring the sunflower from the flower house back to the room and put it on the table.


    He has been working for his own sake since he knew that he would do something small instead of him.


    Although everyone did not say, graphite morning knew that whether it was father, mother, brother and sister, even my uncle, they thought about it. He would leave soon after the end of the year.


    Even if this departure is a kind of young people''s intrusion


    However, his identity, said "breaking", the pattern of Buddha is too small.


    "Drive by yourself, or shall I take you by?" Graphite morning saw Gu Yan change clothes downstairs, and asked.


    He went to pick up the little July and passed the emperor along the way.


    "Take your car!" Gu Yan also wants to make sure.


    He said, and sent Li Xinyao a message: there is a climbing activity, do you want to go?


    Li Xinyao secretly glanced at Li Yunze, who was still breathing with Liyan alkyne, and did not dare to be too happy. Quietly replied: of course, when?


    Gu Yan got on the car and tied his seat belt before he replied: I will ask you the specific time and tell you later.


    Li Xinyao replied to an expression of "mm-hmm".


    It is difficult to hide and jump, but not good to express the mood directly, she said that it is very hard to force ah!


    However, the family father and son fight, from last night to now, no one back.


    Xiaoalkyne is still small. This junior high school is not graduated, so I will run with Mo Chen Although, it is also for better research of medicine, but as father of Li Yunze mentality, Li Xinyao is still very able to understand.


    Li family has the ability and conditions to make the development of small acetylene, and the basic skills of the alkyne are solid, and then to seek higher pursuit To be honest, there is a little impulse now.


    The most direct result of the small impulse is no more than two, one success and one failure.


    Failure is not terrible, terrible is, after failure mentality.


    Gu Yan naturally didn''t know about Li family problem, and what he didn''t know more about it was made in graphite morning driving at this time.


    "I don''t remember you in July, sorry?" Gu Yan asked when he installed his mobile phone.


    Shi mohchen looked at Gu Yan and smiled, "OK."


    "Oh?" Gu Yan was a little bit of an accident.


    Maybe he was playing one by one attention, to some extent, ink morning also inherent, think he may have some thoughts about July.


    "I make July my sister." Shi Mo Chen let Buddha see through Gu Yan''s mind, smile and say, "just like Yan."


    "I was surprised." Gu Yan is honest and honest.


    Brothers, both are high IQ people, naturally, no one in some small issues hidden in their own ideas.


    Graphite morning drove smoothly, maybe because I felt different atmosphere these days when I got home. When I was training in XK, he was used to being indifferent to the things. When facing his family, he always smiled at his mouth.Maybe, this is the feeling of family that others can''t give?!


    "When I was a child, I couldn''t be with my family. I had a certain mentality of taking xiaojuly as my face. Naturally, I would not have your thoughts on one by one." Shi Mo Chen took a look at Gu Yan, and obviously there was a banter in his eyes. "Later I learned that she was sent to Pancheng to raise her. After separation, I was really busy and didn''t have time to think about these things, so I wouldn''t have any special feelings."


    Gu Yan understood and understood what he said.


    The future successor of XK wants to pass the legend that he may not have passed the test of death. I''m afraid that uncle Qin used many methods to improve his ability before he went there?!


    So many things, so young Release Buddha, this result is no accident.


    What''s more, although Mo Chen''s current identity can not be said to be clear and white black, but often, wandering in the gray area, can not limit him, at the same time, people feel stuck in the throat.


    And Lin Xing, who is definitely on the red road.


    Brother and sister, there are always some feelings and leeway.


    If you become a lover, even if Mo Chen can handle the relationship and degree, who can guarantee what?


    Now listening to Mo Chen''s treatment of Xiao July from the beginning to the end is to treat her as another Yan, Gu Yan''s heart is also put down another thing.


    He sent Gu Yan to the emperor and empress, and graphite Chen went directly to Lin Nannan''s house.


    Because Lin Xing came back, Lin Nan did not go to the Bureau today.


    This is the one who didn''t go to work well in the past. Although he was able to put down his burden when he came back from ye Ziyu, he didn''t go to work on time every day.


    "Little July, Mo Chen came." Ye Ziyu opened the door and called for Shi Mo Chen to enter the room.


    "Oh, here it is." Lin Xing should sound, not a few seconds, she took a coat out, people do not take the stairs, a direct quick jump, from the stair handrail slide down.


    Ye Ziyu has a black line on his face. Before he can say anything, he sees Lin Xing sliding on the way. He suddenly notices Shi Mochen. What''s in his mind? He has no time to think about it. He shakes his body and screams. His gravity is unsteady and falls out of the building


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Shi Mo Chen did not move, just slightly invisible light frown.


    Ye Ziyu looked at Lin Xing''s backward overturning figure. Before the sound of exclamation could overflow, he saw that Lin Xing was holding the handrail of the stairs, and he turned upside down one by one. Immediately, he stood downstairs neatly.


    It''s just the side of the stairs.


    Lin Xing secretly breathed a sigh, from suddenly seeing someone looking at her, to a moment of amazement, when she lost her mind, her body lost support, and then to the final landing


    All the movements are just a moment, but it has to be said that Lin Xing''s state of not disorderly in the face of danger is instinctive consciousness, and does not need too much reaction at all.


    "It''s not like a girl at all!"


    Ye Ziyu raised her forehead with some headache. She looked at Lin Xing''s Graphite morning. As a mother, she felt embarrassed for her daughter.


    Graphite morning smile, just as if there is a silk helpless, or sigh.


    Lin Xing blushes a little. Although she is usually just like a boy, what she likes is mostly what he likes But in the end is a girl, in front of such a handsome guy almost make a fool of herself, or some embarrassed.


    "Little July was beside me when I was a child, and I walked in the direction of the little princess..." Shi Mo Chen looked at Ye Ziyu and said with a smile, "I think it''s a girl. It should be like this."


    "Come back and be disabled!" Ye Ziyu showed his hands in jest.


    "How?" Graphite morning again looked at some coy Lin Xing, with a bit of doting slowly opened his mouth, "is the life you like, how are all right."


    What''s more, it is because he was not considerate when he was a child.


    Lin family is a red family. Naturally, no matter boys or girls, they hope to take this road.


    "That..." Lin Xing came over and pointed her hand back and forth. Obviously, she wanted to explain her behavior just now, but she didn''t know what to explain. She simply shrugged and said, "I want to show it, but I didn''t show it well in the end."


    "The reaction was good." Graphite morning objectively praised, "if you can stabilize your mood, you will handle it better."


    Lin Xing a listen, as if to find a bosom friend, hastily nodded, "yes, yes, my grandfather also said that I am still very young in mood now, many times affected the reaction speed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as ye Ziyu heard his daughter''s words on the pole, he immediately turned his eyes in silence.


    "Auntie Ziyu, I''ll take Xiao July with me first." Shi Mo Chen looks at Ye Ziyu''s expression. He doesn''t know why, but suddenly he thinks of the scene where he met his aunt Ziyu at the airport for the first time when Shi wanted to send him back to Los Angeles.


    Well, at that time, she and uncle Nan were at odds, right?


    After all, when she was in the police station, she had a bad breath!


    "I heard Dad say something about you last night," Lin Xing and graphite said after they left the room, "but I''m sorry, I really can''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter." Graphite morning smile, voice line is more gentle, "now know I am brother, stone also know your situation, naturally will not mind."


    Lin Xing a listen, immediately gently exhaled breath said: "you don''t know, I was nervous last night, thinking that you and stone are so good to me, but I don''t remember you, feeling very sad."


    Graphite morning turned his head and glared at his eyes. Lin Xing was really relieved and his smile deepened.


    At the moment, he should be in the winter morning sunshine, walk slowly, that tall figure shows the gentleness of youth breath.


    If at this time he let XK training camp people see, one will not believe that this is the graphite morning they know.


    They know graphite morning, from the age of 12 into XK, has shown intelligence and knowledge of calm.


    And with all kinds of training and the baptism of hell forest


    No one will think that Shi Mo Chen''s smile is harmless, let alone see his pure smile.


    Car, all the way to the Moon Lake Villa.


    Because Lin Xing grew up in Jicheng, most of them mingled with the children in the courtyard. He was born in the body or was influenced by the ink palace.


    Naturally, although there is a little girl''s coyness, but it is only a moment.


    Do not remember is one thing, but said a small embarrassment, immediately, she opened the box.


    "Brother Chen, do you have a chance to visit the place where I was two years old?" Lin Xing leaned slightly to look at the driving graphite morning.


    After just the first eye of amazement, Lin Xing also did not find in Shi Mo Chen''s body should be a girl should pay attention to the point.


    Different from ordinary girls, especially like Li Xinyao, they treat eating and watching handsome men as having sex.


    Lin Xing has been fighting and growing up with the boys in the courtyard since childhood. The goal is to join the army. If you want to see a handsome man, I''m afraid that if you give her a high-quality sniper, she will be more amazing and urgent.


    "What does uncle Nan say?" Graphite does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Lin Xing put his mouth down, "Dad said he had not been there, said that after entering the military academy, I was not very convenient to go.""Well." Graphite morning light should sound, smile said, "family, and into the military academy, you go abroad is more trouble."


    What''s more, Mo palace is not suitable for the past of little July, which has a clear goal of life.


    This, he and uncle Nan, naturally will not find out.


    "Yes Lin Xing shrugged, some small regrets.


    Graphite morning looked at her, continued to blur the topic and said: "however, stone and I can come to see you."


    "Well." Lin Xing nodded in response.


    Maybe it''s because of her high IQ that she doesn''t like to tangle with things that have already been answered.


    "It''s a great feeling..." Lin Xing suddenly sighed and leaned on the car seat, looked at the windshield outside, and said with a smile, "a little regret, but also have a small expectation."


    Shi Mo Chen is also gently "um" sound, for Lin Xing did not entangle this matter, the heart knows that this is her character.


    To the crescent Lake Villa, just opened the door, the air is floating with a fragrance of flower tea.


    Many sunflowers are planted in the temple all year round. Under Shi Shaoqin''s "hard work" research, sunflowers can be used in daily life and in all kinds of unexpected fields.


    For example, the smell of sunflower and rose tea in a room.


    "Here it is." Shi Shaoqin gave a faint voice. He could not hear the joy, but he could not see the alienation.


    Lin Xing looks at the man who is said to have saved her mother and her father and once helped her father. Her eyes are full of curiosity. At the same time, she is a little more intimate than seeing her brother in the morning.


    It''s not that there is a distance between my brother and Chen, but it seems that the person in front of me should be a more indifferent person at ordinary times. In contrast, I feel a little bit more.


    "Stone." Lin Xing crisp cry, with instinct, also do not know why suddenly this moment, want to embrace the man in front of him.


    And she did


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    When only to Shi Shaoqin chest cheek on his chest, Lin Xing from this man, smell as if holding his father''s feeling.


    Shi Shaoqin was stunned for a moment, and all of a sudden his heart filled with small warm things.


    He seemed to be puzzled and looked forward to graphite morning


    Little July is to remember the past?


    Graphite morning read Shi Shaoqin''s meaning and shook his head gently.


    Shi Shaoqin was not disappointed, but instinctively stroked Lin Xing''s head like his father. "Although there has been news about you, I''m glad to see you grow so tall."


    Hearing this, Lin Xing immediately looked up, smiling and learning Shi Shaoqin''s tone, and said: "although I have never known that you have left traces in my life, but when I get along with you personally, there is no sense of strangeness, and I am also happy."


    Hearing this, Shi Shaoqin could not help but smile.


    Even if it is not big, it directly expresses his mood at the moment.


    Happy!


    Yes, happy!


    Whether it''s Shi Shaoqin, graphite Chen, or Lin Xing Even, Carney.


    This moment, make them happy.


    All kinds of things in the past, good or bad, no matter what affect life, but at this moment, they are just family, the closest family!


    After the new year, the pace of greeting the lunar new year, with the passing of each day, saw a few days to come.


    No matter what you have, or have not, or in the effort to have At this time, everyone is eager to return to their families.


    Even if I was nagged, even if perhaps a short holiday, because of all kinds of things were asked by seven aunts and aunts upset, regret to go home.


    But every year, to the new year''s time, we all have a kind of home like arrow feeling. "During the new year, the duty schedule of each department shall be arranged effectively and reasonably..." Gu Yan, sitting at the top of the executive meeting room, said in a light but dignified voice, "after the budget of salary and bonus during the festival has been prepared, it will be directly handed over to Mr. Xiao."


    The departments mentioned responded to Gu Yan''s orders one after another.


    Now the emperor''s various systems are very mature. In fact, what the emperor wants to talk about is these small things However, because it is related to the interests of employees, the emperor''s senior management has always attached great importance to it.


    Only let the employees feel at ease, they can work for the company more effectively.


    Both Gu Beichen and Gu Yan knew this very well.


    "The meeting is over." Gu Yan said, looking at Xiao Yi, "you wait to find me."


    "Good." Xiao Yi answers. After Gu Yan leaves the meeting room, he explains two more sentences and goes to find him.


    "Bet!"


    Just after Xiao Yi enters Gu Yan''s office, Yu Na raises her eyebrows and looks at Wang Ziyang.


    "Bet on what?" Wang Ziyang, with his arms around his chest and a face of provocation, "are you really fighting bravely? Eight times out of ten times, are you still gambling?"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t win!" Yu Na snorted, "Yan Shao shouts that Xiao always talks alone. Is it public or private?"


    "Guess what?" Wang Ziyang gives the opportunity to Yu Na first.


    "Private!" Yu Na raises eyebrows, "very personal kind."


    "I guess Gong!" Wang Ziyang put down his folded arms, took a cup and leaned against the table to drink. "I''m afraid you lost again this time."


    "No way!" Yu Na looks confident.


    Wang Ziyang laughed and said with pride: "Ji jianian will reach a strategic cooperation of more than one billion yuan with the emperor after the year of Ji jianian. This is only the previous funds. I''m afraid there will be win-win cooperation for bigger projects in the future."


    Yu Na frowned slightly.


    Wang Ziyang just put down the cup with a smile and took a folder aside. "This document just came out this morning. Because of the time problem, it must be deployed before the year."


    "You..." Yu Na glared, "how can I not know about this?"


    "Because you are the Secretary of general manager Xiao, and I...." Wang Ziyang pointed to himself with a smile, "it''s Yan Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Na''s mouth slightly smoked, there is no way to refute.


    In such a business, indeed, Wang Ziyang wanted to facilitate her.


    It''s just


    "I still firmly guess the private nature!" Yu Na picked up her eyebrows and added a sentence before Wang Ziyang wanted to tease him, "it''s not negative, it''s not the only choice, but How women feel


    Wang Ziyang shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you like", he obviously waited for Yu Na to lose.


    At the right time, Wang Xiao came in.


    Yu Na immediately pulled him to stand in a camp. After talking about the bet with Wang Ziyang, she asked, "Wang Xiao, as a special assistant of Yan Shao, do you think it is public or private?"


    Wang Ziyang was waiting to see a good play. He also asked with a smile, "yes, Wang Xiao, what do you think?"


    Wang Xiao looked at the two most powerful people in the imperial Secretariat who could bet everything from work to private, and said with a smile to Wang Ziyang, "schoolmaster, you should trust women''s intuition on gossip."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ziyang did not respond for a moment.


    Yu Na has begun to sound, as if the real answer has been revealed.


    Because Wang Xiao, who was narrated by her about the whole process of gambling, also added a sentence: "well, I have been with Yan Shao for seven or eight years, 24 hours a day. Basically, except sleeping..."


    A word of fact was said in a joking way, and immediately, a black line appeared on Wang Ziyang''s forehead.


    Yu Na can''t laugh at all. If it''s not for fear of being heard by people in the office over there, she must be more exaggerating.


    "If you come out and mix, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later." With a beautiful mood, Yu Na turned to her office.


    Just now, Wang Ziyang used him as Yan Shao''s secretary to increase the amount of information he got. In a flash, Wang Xiao''s identity as a special assistant to Jia''s brother turned into a scum.


    Ko results, fiasco!


    Looking at the back of Yu Na Bang SE''s leaving, Wang Ziyang couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Wang Xiao is also leaning on the edge of the table, slightly pick eyebrows said: "I said schoolmaster, chasing girls is not your pursuit like this, you are not afraid that you beat her too much, just the opposite."


    "If you don''t join in, I''ll get twice the result with half the effort." Wang Ziyang helplessly looked at Wang Xiao, who was laughing, and suddenly changed his words, "say, really talk about private affairs?"


    Wang Xiao didn''t give a direct answer. However, according to his understanding of Gu Yan''s boy and his inner darkness, although the Ji family''s billion yuan is a large amount, it is not big enough to let the boy specialize?


    After all, Gu Yan''s biggest concern now is the climbing activity tomorrow.


    Indeed, Gu Yan and Xiao Yi are not talking about the cooperation of the Ji family, but about personal issues.


    But it also has something to do with Ji Jia, Ji Ling Shang!


    A few days after the emperor''s New Year celebration, Ji Ling Shang left the city.


    Ji''s side of the matter basically surfaced, naturally he needs to go back to the town and personally clear his obstacles. "If the emperor doesn''t need me, I can leave." Xiao Yi''s voice sounds calm, "but I''ve decided to connect with Ji''s family in the past two years. Have you thought about it or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    "Xiao Yi, you know very well that I am not talking about work with you at the moment." Gu Yan frowned slightly. There was a little helpless sigh in his voice. He asked, "do you have to avoid this?"


    Xiao Yi opens her mouth slightly and wants to say something. But when she comes into contact with Gu Yan''s eyes, she swallows back what she is going to say.


    The man who went to school together when he was a child and worked together after he grew up seemed that she had never seriously gone to see it.


    She was afraid that when she saw too much, she would want to see more, close to more Finally, it''s self that hurts.


    Because of her family experience as a child, Xu''s life has changed with the help of Uncle Jing. At the same time, she also needs to give up a lot of things in order to obtain nature.


    Because of this, she must calmly put herself in the right position.


    She knew what Gu Yan wanted to talk about at the moment. She looked at the man who had already taken over the emperor and was no longer a child. She had just looked at him. She suddenly found that he was not like Gu Yan, who used to call her "elder sister" when she was occasionally coquettish and rogue.


    Instead, there are people who can see through the hearts of the emperor and have a deep mind. "I will propose to you tomorrow." Gu Yan suddenly changed the topic. "Originally, I didn''t need to be so anxious, but I suddenly found that I wanted to work hard with her and walk through the surprise and feeling brought to us by every day of our life. I also hope that I have her company every day when I take over the Emperor and queen."


    Xiao Yi can''t be seen, but he doesn''t speak or express his emotions.


    "Uncle Jing will come back these two days." Gu Yan sighed, "I hope you can give me a definite answer after the new year."


    Even if Xiao Yi is resisting something in his heart, he still answers, "I''m going out first."


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s happiness, she said, "I don''t want to let her go."


    In the quiet space with a little bit of repression, some of the words seem to be murmuring, but they hit Xiao Yi''s heart heavily.


    She almost couldn''t resist looking back to see what Gu Yan knew or really saw?


    "I just need to know you. I don''t need to know and focus on other things." Gu Yan seems to see through Xiao Yi''s heart at the moment, and then drops his words again.


    Xiao Yi can''t help but turn back this time. He looks at Gu Yan.


    For a moment, she was full of mixed feelings.


    Some moved, some astringent, some self mockery Yes, I''m afraid!


    This man, in taking over the emperor and planning to get married, is no longer suppressing his arrogance.


    Ha ha!


    The man who cares for his family, who can be really simple?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shuya hospital.


    Li Xin Yao was mostly in surgery after he was very busy in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Occasionally follow surgery, sometimes also go to the clinic.


    "Absent mindedness..." He Yining happened to be in the outpatient department today. He had nothing to do at the moment, so he came around and said, "I''ve been in for a while, but I didn''t find out."


    "Mom Li Xinyao regained consciousness and put down her hand supporting her chin on the table top and leaned on the chair.


    "What do you think?" He Yining asked.


    "Tomorrow, Jay has asked me to go rock climbing." Li Xinyao slightly tight eyebrow, "just think of this, suddenly lost consciousness."


    "Rock climbing?" He Yining slightly wrung eyebrows, obviously because of the daughter''s absence, and some strange, "this is not your favorite sport?"


    "Yes Li Xinyao smiles and picks up her eyebrows. "I guess it''s because Mo Chen has come back. Xiao Jie and I don''t spend much time together recently. Tomorrow I want to have a whole day, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Ning''s face is red.


    How nice to be young!


    He Yining couldn''t help sighing. When she was chasing Yunze before, it was called fearless. Now when I think of it, it seems that the blood is rising with the heat.


    Since the day I tried to understand the problem, I didn''t hide my feelings for Xiao Jie.


    Two people in love should express their feelings without reservation.


    How nice!


    He Yining looked at her daughter drooping her eyes, playing with her fingers, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Maybe it is because the childhood love affair between her and Yunze is too tortuous and has experienced too much.


    Therefore, the childhood sweetheart between 11 and Xiao Jie is naturally attracted to each other, and there is not so much happening She was happy at the same time.


    The next day.


    Before some cloudy weather, today the sky is beautiful, the sun is very good, even the wind is slightly, not cool with a trace of comfort.


    Gu Yan, dressed in sportswear, walked down the stairs without hesitation.


    "Out?" Jane Mo put down the bread that had just been baked, some doubt, "don''t you have breakfast at home?""I made an appointment to go rock climbing one by one and pick her up for dinner." Gu Yan said that he was already under the stairs.


    At the right time, graphite morning came in with a bunch of flowers from outside. The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    "Come on Shi Mo Chen said without a reason.


    Gu Yan slightly deep eyes, "you won''t be in my side to control people?"


    "I''m not so free!" Graphite morning slightly pick eyebrows, "what''s more, my people are not such small things can work."


    Gu Yan lowered his eyes and laughed. He changed his shoes and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Graphite answered, watching Gu Yan go out, then went to the table. After taking the vase, he decided to change flowers.


    "What did you just say to Jay?" Jian Mo is a little curious.


    She found that, the original intelligence quotient is not low, in front of these big and small men, really some are not enough!


    In particular, the IQ of two sons, that''s really


    Well, she''s not jealous, she''s proud, just a little careful!


    Because as a mother, in addition to some intuitive guesses, she really does not know the thoughts and routines of her two sons!


    "Good news..." Shi Mo Chen answered with a smile and went to change flowers.


    Jane froze Leng next, then reaction over, immediately bright eyes of the nod head, "well, good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yan went to Li''s home to pick up Li Xinyao. This time, he didn''t break in, which really satisfied Li Yunze and he Yinxiao.


    "You don''t even know, just before you came, mom and dad also said that you would call me out again on a direct phone call." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "How?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "don''t I have to send in the new year goods prepared by the emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao was stunned at first and then burst into laughter. "Ha ha, I don''t know if my father and mother know the truth, will they shed tears?"


    Looking at Li Xinyao''s schadenfreude under some illusions, Gu Yan''s thin lip smile also deepened a bit.


    After confirming one by one''s intention, how could he get started for this reason?


    After that, uncle Ze and aunt Ning are not friends of their parents And will become his family and family! One by one, his parents too!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    "Why?" After being taken to the site by Gu Yan, Li Xinyao looks at the semi natural and semi processed rock climbing ground in front of her. She is puzzled, "when did you make it here?"


    Although she is basically in Quancheng, she has been back for half a year. She knows all the climbing places in Los Angeles, indoor and outdoor.


    There is also a climbing area here. It''s not here?!


    "It''s not officially open yet." Gu Yan looked at the height and said, "this is the highest, most difficult and strongest climbing in Los Angeles at present."


    Li Xinyao listened, her eyes were bright, "really?"


    "Well." Gu Yan takes his eyes back.


    If Li Xinyao doesn''t pay attention to why it hasn''t been officially opened, Gu Yan brings her here.


    As a powerful man in Los Angeles, such a small thing can not be done, that is not blind his identity that crazy bully drag?


    Just thinking about it, there are footsteps with the voice of chatting, there are far and near to come.


    Li Xinyao subconsciously looks


    See Wang Xiao and Lu Yuanting, and Yan Yuying three people, talking and laughing came over.


    "Eh?" Li Xinyao some accident, "feather, how did you come here?"


    "You and Gu Yan are alone in such outdoor activities. They are not free and boring?" Yan Yuying asked with a smile.


    "You can say it, too Li Xinyao bestie make complaints about her.


    "It''s OK. Wang Xiao and I can still watch the three of you compete!" Yan Yuying said it with a joke.


    On hearing this, Lu Yuanting smiles helplessly when he looks at Gu Yan and Li Xinyao.


    At the beginning, he thought he had great convenience.


    Like one by one do not say, regardless of their own appearance or family background, can be said to be impeccable.


    But in the end, whether it''s the degree and time of liking, the appearance, or the family background In front of Gu Yan, he was defeated in a mess and was not worth mentioning.


    "What happened in the past?" Lu Yuanting is also able to take down the people, even if put down some sad, "you this is not to give me eye medicine?"


    Yan Yuying shows his hands and shrugs his shoulders. All of a sudden, everyone laughs.


    "Well, do you three want to have some lucky money?" Wang Xiao asked when the staff checked the safety measures of the three people.


    "What color?" Li Xinyao was the first to ask.


    "For example, who wins and how does the loser?" Yan Yuying is holding a bunch of grapes in her hand and walks forward while eating.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting looked at each other and looked at Li Xinyao one after another. Seeing her look of interest and expectation, they agreed.


    Unlike last time, Lu Yuanting will not despise Gu Yan this time.


    He felt that no matter the patient or the ability to do things behind his back, this person is definitely boss level.


    "We can''t make endless demands," Gu Yan said, pulling down several people''s safety ropes and confirming that there was no mistake. "Therefore, if you have the ability, you can''t raise a later objection."


    "No problem!" Li Xinyao raised her chin slightly and looked at Gu Yan with a "you''re waiting to be abused.".


    Gu Yan also let her down, and even, with a spoiled smile, gave her a sign of "cheer up"!


    Lu Yuanting looked at Gu Yan slightly and deeply. Several times before, he underestimated his opponent and lost in a muddle headed way.


    Now that we know Gu Yan''s attribute of being black in the stomach, if he still belittles the enemy, it will be brain damage.


    The game, said to start.


    Because the difficulty coefficient of this climbing is relatively large, although the three people won the lottery this time, it is true to want to win, but there was no tension between the atmosphere last time.


    "Who do you think will win?" Yan Yuying, who is eating grapes, looks up slightly at the three people with little difference in speed, and asks Wang Xiao on one side.


    "Gu Yan!" Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and said that he was very sure.


    "Cut!" Yan Yu Ying rolled a big white eye, "you this person mood is also too serious?"? Do you forget that it''s semi professional. "


    "So what?" Wang Xiao shrugged, "Gu Yan never fights an uncertain battle!"


    If a person who has been trained to be the only successor to the emperor since childhood, if he is impulsive and doesn''t care about the consequences, the emperor might as well hand it over to a professional manager or Xiao Yi.


    He will be his rich n generation!


    The bottom two people argued endlessly, without disturbing the three games at all.


    Has reached the middle position, Li Xinyao from the bottom, has been maintaining the leading position, although it is only half body distance.


    Gu Yan and Lu Yuanting are two people who basically surpass each other at one time and he goes beyond one end at another At present, the scene is a bit sticky.


    "There''s the last paragraph." Yan Yuying is a little nervous.


    The last section is the most arduous and comprehensive test of physical strength and endurance for rock climbing.The greater the difficulty, the higher the height, the more thorough the natural test.


    "The senior students are about to catch up with each other." Yan Yu Ying saw that Lu Yuanting actually used his side of the terrain, suddenly pulled up the body position.


    Wang Xiao shrugged again and did not express his views.


    Just when the first and the second seem to be competing between Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting, suddenly, Yan Yuying''s vision falls out and suddenly flashes over what?


    Subconsciously, she saw the two people sticking there. At the moment, Gu Yan suddenly surpassed them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xinyao saw that Gu Yan had already crossed her line of sight and began to make a final sprint.


    On the field, do not despise the opponent, no matter who the other side is, strive hard This is sportsmanship.


    Unfortunately, both Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting lost their spirit to Gu Yan.


    Although, he was just a few seconds earlier to climb up.


    But a few seconds also win!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Li Xinyao sighed.


    Gu Yan looked at Li Xinyao, who was a little depressed but willing to gamble and admit defeat, said in a profound voice: "what you like, except for those involving the medical field, I have nothing that is not bad."


    There is no pride, but it is totally spoiled.


    Lu Yuanting looked at Gu Yan deeply. At that moment, he said that he was not shocked at all. It was a lie to himself.


    What kind of feelings, for the other side''s preferences and efforts?


    Such a feeling, really too deep!


    As a rival in love, even if he was not a rival in love, he thought it was so natural that he could catch up with Gu Yan one by one at this moment.


    Li Xinyao is not stupid. After Gu Yan''s words fell, her heart was deeply shocked at that moment.


    Make what she likes to eat, and give her the feeling of moving. This moment He also told her that she did not like her preferences.


    In order to cover up her impulse to cry, Li Xinyao quickly transferred her emotion and asked, "you won, what do you need to say?" "Marry me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Three words, said firmly and affectionately.


    Li Xinyao was stunned. She didn''t think of it. The first time Gu Yan proposed, she was holding a broccoli flower in a joke.


    And the second time In such a way!


    Motherfucker!


    Li Xinyao is angry!


    But not yet, suddenly one of the staff at the top of the mountain came with a bunch of flowers.


    Flowers, in fact, is a bunch of grass, with a little bit of small flowers.


    Li Xinyao and Lu Yuanting both studied medicine. From the perspective of morphology, they had already identified that it was alfalfa.


    This thing has the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine, mainly is relatively common, many people who do not learn medicine are aware of it.


    However, in winter to get such a convenient planting, but also worthless, there is no greenhouse special planting things, that can be well intentioned. Gu Yan took it, smiling and looking at Li Xinyao, who was still angry on her face, she said with tenderness in her voice: "one by one, it''s serious to want to propose marriage. Originally, I didn''t want to prepare so quickly. I love your heart, and it won''t change because of various forms.


    ¡±


    Li Xinyao just looked at Gu Yan and didn''t know what to say?


    "Alfalfa is a common thing for you who are learning Chinese medicine." Gu Yan continued, "because it is ordinary, I hope it can be more expressive. I treat you just like an ordinary boy wants to pursue for a girl he likes." "I want to love you, not only the emotion accumulated from childhood, but also the determination to join hands with you in the future life." Looking at Li Xinyao, Gu Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was still affectionately saying, "it''s the same as alfalfa''s toughness,


    and every spring, it''s natural to grow up without special care."


    There are no flowers in this proposal, but some are the most familiar grass for Li Xinyao.


    It can be used as medicine according to the situation.


    Such a move, and heart, Li Xinyao heart, and Lu Yuanting also admire Gu Yan''s mind.


    "Alfalfa, in fact, has flower language." Gu Yan gives a slight meal, and in the expectation of Li Xinyao, he slowly opens his mouth, "please let me Have you


    He knelt on one knee.


    He took the ring out of his pocket.


    Diamonds, in the sun, shine brilliantly. However, such light, at the moment in Li Xinyao''s eyes, is not as dazzling as the light in Gu Yan''s black pupil.


    In this way, tears overflow.


    At this moment, all her little affectation was turned into nothing by Gu Yan.


    His heart, his words, even his people Let her once again deeper sink.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Xinyao''s reply, even Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying who come up from the simple elevator are waiting.


    Even if they all know what Li Xinyao''s answer is, they are nervous at this moment.


    Medicago sativa can be used as Chinese herbal medicine. Sometimes people just eat it as a wild vegetable But I didn''t expect that it had such a beautiful flower language.


    "You won the game and asked me to marry you." Li Xinyao sniffed a little and put out her hand with a smile. "I''m very competitive. It seems I can only agree. "


    Gu Yan laughed, even if he knew it was a definite result.


    He got up and handed the alfalfa to Li Xinyao. He took her hand seriously and put the proposal ring on her finger.


    Applause rang out, the eye-catching pink, blue, white balloons, scrambling to rise from the bottom, disturbing the people''s line of sight.


    There is no big scene of marriage proposal, but the right medicine is warm.


    Gu Yan seriously considered the details and preferences, and pointed to Li Xinyao''s innermost heart.


    There is a man who understands you and thinks for you. Li Xinyao thinks that she is really happy.


    Because, she was luckier than her mother.


    The same childhood love, and she is from the beginning, was chased and spoiled that.


    Although Yan Yuying was given preventive injections by Wang Xiao, she was also moved.


    Such love, no one girl, do not yearn for, do not want!


    "To one one of the requirements is to let her marry you," Yan Yuying came forward with a smile, "where is the schoolmaster?"


    As soon as she spoke, even Li Xinyao became curious.


    Lu Yuanting seems to have some helplessness, "it seems that it is still a little light on the enemy, just did not play to the extreme."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t make the best of it. Otherwise, I didn''t do enough to make such a small move today?" Gu Yan also joked.


    Lu Yuanting secretly praises Gu Yan''s high atmosphere and emotional intelligence. He will suppress your arrogance and give you space A degree reflects the pattern of a person.


    "Go ahead, ask!" Lu Yuanting was completely relieved.


    Gu Yan has nothing to worry about, and he really has no need to compare.


    "The position of the best man group, I''ll leave one for you!" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd lined up and gave Gu Yan a string of ellipsis to express their surprise and surprise.


    "It''s heartbreaking!" Lu Yuanting couldn''t laugh or cry, "too much."


    However, he just felt that Gu Yan was so arrogant that he was a villain who must report his revenge.


    The person who loves is robbed, even if it''s taken away. Unexpectedly, this person is still shameless and has no limit to find him as the best man. He has married the person he likes!


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    What a shame


    These are the words that can be found in the hearts of several people at the moment.


    "Suddenly worried about my future." Wang Xiao felt it.


    "What''s your business?" Yan Yuying turns her eyes.


    Wang Xiao looked at Yan Yu Ying with a bitter face. Some of them wanted to cry without tears. "Although I always knew Gu Yan didn''t want to face, but he always kept refreshing my cognition."


    "And then?" Yan Yuying is still a pair of relationship with you.


    Wang Xiao''s face was more bitter, "you don''t know, I heard some legends in the emperor these days."


    "Well?" Yan Yu Ying more and more confused, feel Wang Xiao''s nerve line how to jump off, she does not understand, more and more confused? Wang Xiaoyi looked at Gu Yan irresistibly. "It''s said that Mr. Gu has a hobby of deducting special year-end bonus. It''s not a mistake in work, but an action under various personal feelings At first, I didn''t think it had anything to do with Gu Yan and me


    "And then..." Yan Yuying reacted and immediately held back a smile.


    Wang Xiao drooped his shoulders, "I think, according to Gu Yan''s development, how can I feel like a pit in the end of the year?"


    Wang Xiao was not sure whether it was a pit or not, but somehow he felt that Gu Yan''s attractive year-end bonus at the interview meeting was a blank check.


    And he, now he has signed May I ask the successful suitor in front of you, while you are happy Can I break my contract?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Because Wang Xiao seemed to have foreseen Gu Yan''s shameless face without limit, he was "full of tears" here.


    And his predecessor, the last president, helped Xiao Jing, the plane back to Los Angeles has just landed.


    Xiao Jing with the plane moved into the port, line of sight fell on the word "Los Angeles".


    Here, when he was Gu Beichen''s special help, he didn''t know how many times he had to come and go back and forth in a year.


    I didn''t expect that the place that should have been familiar with or senseless was coming back with a lot of emotions.


    Xiao Jing pulls a small suitcase to the exit


    Before he got close, he saw the man standing in the crowd, no matter what time, could welcome the attention, but all the indifferent people avoided the man outside him.


    From the first contact in England, the man had a deep breath of death, to accompany him back to Los Angeles and begin to take the emperor into his hands


    Witness his love with Jian Mo, and then leave.


    All of the original in the old age, no matter how calm you used to face the things at that time, to look back, but are full of memories.


    "Welcome back!" Gu Beichen thin lips slightly raised if there is no arc.


    "I''d like to ask the president to come and pick it up in person. I''m a very successful assistant." Xiao Jing joked.


    "Special help?" Gu Beichen''s eyes were slightly deep, "this special assistant, I need to remind you very seriously that you have been the vice president of the emperor for many years, and now your position is at the same level as the successor of Gu family who has just been exposed."


    Xiao Jingwei Leng next, immediately and Gu Beichen two people look at each other''s smile.


    Vice President?


    He More like a special assistant to the man in front of him.


    Whether it''s the emperor''s business, or private affairs, in public and private As long as Gu Beichen needs him, he Xiaojing will be by his side!


    Even if, has already left in the form!


    After Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing arrived at the parking lot, he took out the key from his pocket and was about to go to the driver''s seat when he suddenly turned around and asked, "do you drive me?"


    "I''ll drive it!" Xiao Jing obviously has some small make complaints about small Tucao. "You drive? Dare I sit? "


    Gu Beichen couldn''t help laughing at the seemingly mumbling and joking words.


    Once upon a time, such a hypothetical question, he used to make Xiao Jing really depressed for a long time?


    The car left the airport parking lot and headed all the way to Los Angeles.


    Even though they haven''t come back for a long time, there have been many changes in Los Angeles, but it''s impossible for the general public to make earth shaking changes in more than ten years.


    Xiao Jing driving, still familiar shuttle in the main streets of Los Angeles, occasionally sigh.


    Although he is clear about the development of Beichen, he can understand the development of the times clearly.


    The car drove directly to emperor group, the most familiar place in Los Angeles.


    The emperor has now replaced many people, but most of them are old people. Seeing Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing walking in one after another, many people have a sour nose for a time.


    It was a habit of many people a long time ago, but now it has become a feeling of reappearance in memory.


    "Uncle Jing?" Xiao Yizheng is about to take Yu Na to a meeting. When the elevator opens, Gu Beichen and Xiao Jing lose their usual calm.


    Xiao Jing nodded with a smile, "meeting?"


    "Well." Xiao Yi nods with a smile and says hello to Gu Beichen


    "Go to the meeting first. We''ll have dinner later." Gu Beichen said.


    "Good." Xiao Yi responds and makes a slight move away. After Gu Beichen and Gu Beichen come out, they enter the elevator.


    Xiao Jing with Gu Beichen into the president''s office, in addition to renovation, the basic decoration has not changed.


    "Susan retired?" Xiao Jing pulled back to look around and asked.


    "The procedures need to be done after the new year, and I won''t come to work until the new year''s Day is over." Gu Beichen said, "let''s make an appointment to sit down these two days."


    "That''s for sure." Xiao Jing sat down on the sofa with a smile.


    At the right time, Wang Ziyang came in and sent two cups of coffee. He also secretly took a glance at this legendary special aid which was equally brilliant in the history of the emperor.


    Although Xiao Jing hasn''t come back to Los Angeles these years, most of them are wandering around the world.


    Basically, when the emperor needed it, he would go around and solve the problem without staying for a long time.


    What is the purpose? We don''t say it, but we don''t know it.


    That seems to appear strange, leaving also mysterious girl Zhao Qianyu.


    "Still going on?" Gu Beichen''s voice is faintly heavy.


    Xiao Jing took a sip of coffee. After silence, she chuckled. "In fact, I probably know her ending. It''s just life. I have to give myself a thought."


    In a word, the information revealed makes Gu Beichen suddenly sad."I''m ok!" Xiao Jing puts down his coffee cup, leans on the sofa with a trace of laziness, and looks at Gu Beichen with a smile, "it''s not everyone''s ending can be satisfactory."


    "If you think it through." Gu Beichen said so.


    Xiao Jing laughed again. "In fact, for me, I''m in a good state now."


    They are five Xiao, from gathering to elimination training, and then following brother owl.


    They always know what their path is like?


    Feelings, too luxurious, for them so free in the black and white edge of the people.


    So, it''s not that hard to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Rock climbing service area.


    The success of the proposal is expected, but it is something to be happy and celebrate. "This climbing was secretly done by Gu Yan." Wang Xiao disclosed, "his identity has been exposed. When he comes back to play with these things, the media will write nonsense and there are many onlookers. If you play with him occasionally, you will be disappointed. It is better to have your own territory


    to clear the scene."


    "He can also clear the market." Li Xinyao doesn''t care, but the smile on the corner of her mouth betrays her.


    "No more money?" Gu Yan was serious. "If you take a day off in this place, most employees can take turns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless about Gu Yan''s reasons.


    Is it expensive to charter a venue or to rent a mountaintop that can be used for rock climbing?


    Gu Yan, a businessman, replied, "I''m an investment and a profit. What do you think?"?!


    The crowd was silent again.


    Forget that this product is a real businessman now!


    "So, it''s most annoying to fight with merchants or something!" Lu Yuanting sighed and thought about his previous behavior. Now he feels that he is too naive.


    Lu Yuanting shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, a few people laughed.


    "When are you going to have a wedding?" Yan Yuying asked curiously.


    As soon as her question came out, including Wang Xiao, everyone looked at Gu Yan curiously.


    This proposal, naturally the next step is to get married. We are really curious.


    "The fifteenth day of the first month." Gu Yan''s reply was not without thinking, which was obviously expected before. "In such a hurry?" Lu Yuanting was the first to frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    "It''s only a few days before and after the new year. It''s only 20 days before and after." Yan Yuying was also surprised.


    This sudden proposal made her feel no surprise.


    Can you marry closely, or without any preparation in advance, and in the case of new year''s Eve


    Although, for the rich, sometimes time can be broken into several days.


    Gu Yan chuckled and looked at Li Xinyao. Seeing her, she was also a little surprised. He just said, "because it was a day of reunion."


    The Lantern Festival is also a festival of reunion.


    Mo Chen does not have so much time to stay in Los Angeles is a reason, naturally, under such a beautiful implication, he also inevitably wants to get more complete blessing.


    "Do you mind?" Gu Yan asked, "without your consent, the date has been decided."


    Li Xinyao smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t say anything, but her eyes clearly tell Gu Yan her answer.


    Others don''t know, but, she still inadvertently from her father, mother chat, realized something?


    Mo Chen estimated that he would leave after the new year.


    So, it seems that the arrangement and urgency of Xiao Jie are not difficult to understand, isn''t it?


    The Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month is a festival of reunion Can a family witness the best moment of life, what a beautiful scenery?!


    Time, in the year before people busy and get together, as if always passed quickly. The Lunar New Year is a significant and special festival for Chinese people. It represents the beginning of a new year. It seems that the new year is just a formality. From the new year''s Eve to the first day of the first month, it is the real completion of the replacement of the old calendar year from


    to the new calendar year.


    In cities, firecrackers have been basically banned.


    But in such a special and important festival, each community, or will give you some space to "wantonly".


    What is really lively is the special fireworks set off on the other side of the Luocheng river.


    There are a lot of rich people in Los Angeles, and many people like to make stunts


    Every new year''s Eve, the fireworks made by various large groups are put on by special people. It''s enough to go from genius to darkness until about 1:00 a.m., which makes the ink sky of Los Angeles colorful and gorgeous.


    Spring Festival is relaxing, but it is also busy. We walk around with each other, or from your city to my city, and I intersperse to your city Such a rhythm of life seems to have gradually become the mainstream of people. It is no longer the past. Everyone likes to stay at home during the Spring Festival.


    People''s horizons have been broadened, and the world has been broadened Naturally, the mood seems to be busy, become more beautiful.


    And such a good time, always in a hurry. When the tide of backflow prompts people to go to work at the end of the new year, one by one, because of the sequelae of excessive excitement, becomes a remote question under the depression: for Mao''s holiday is so short, after rest for Mao, I feel more tired than


    going to work?


    God said: Mom, I let you play everywhere, drink and play cards every day? You ask me, I ask who?!


    Just after going to work, you can''t afford to go to work for six days because you see the Spring Festival shift.


    And more can not afford to hurt, is at the moment of Jian Mo and how to Ning.


    Two women, looking at the two men sitting on both sides of the sofa, just looking at each other, said they had a headache.


    "How dare you talk about the number of gift money Gu Beichen sneered coldly.


    Li Yunze "ha ha" dry smile, "I have what dare not?"


    Jianmo and he Yining, one of them, plans to drink water and the other takes an orange to eat, saying they are silent.


    100 million!


    Cough!


    He Yining said, Li Yunze, you are selling his daughter?


    Although, she also felt that this figure can highlight the social status of Beichen, which is to give him face.


    And Jian Mo said, Yunze, your figure is quite reasonable, but it seems that you are negotiating with the wrong person My general manager is looking at the cow outside, that is the emperor president.


    However, the money is in my hand. He has no money The salary is also handed over to the wife, private money is absolutely not 100 million.


    If there is


    Ha ha!


    Gu Beichen is looking for death!


    Two women''s mind, the two men who are facing each other at this moment naturally don''t think much, just, no one will step back.


    Of course, Gu Beichen is not because Li Yunze wants too much gift money, and Li Yunze is not because Gu Beichen doesn''t give it.


    His heart is bitter!


    One by one, he has no problem choosing Xiao Jie. His daughter''s happiness is simply guaranteed. He has no time to be happy. How can such a thing be fooled?


    Besides, he is not short of money.


    The problem is that Gu Beichen''s youngest son wants to abduct small acetylene, but Gu Beichen knows it clearly. He can do whatever his son wants. He doesn''t think there is a problem.Damn it!


    Don''t you know what to advise?


    Since you don''t make me comfortable, I don''t let you go with everything This is Li Yunze, a brother who grew up together and gradually walked to the old, the most real idea.


    Unfortunately, he is facing the dark and overbearing Gu Beichen, not the young, the sunshine and mild young. "Since you insist," Gu Beichen said, "I can only suggest that Xiaojie elope with one by one, and turn to the rice to cook mature rice. Anyway, I think my family is a daughter-in-law and grandson. As for your family, I don''t think I care about it."


    "Poop!"


    "Cough..."


    Some of the simple foam did not image of the coffee just drink imported out, hurried to take the paper to wipe.


    He Yining, who is preparing to swallow the orange, is choked, and the sweet and sour breath, choking throat and eyes are numb.


    Two women expressed their innocence, and looked at Gu Beichen at the same time, and felt that the goods were really


    As a wife of the simple foam, all said for Gu general blush, feel he does not want to face ah!


    The problem, the main character did not feel, cold as carved face indifferent to look at already about to blow up the sharp clouds.


    "OK..." He Yining headache, drink saliva smooth down the gas said, "so many years, you once in the North Chen here to occupy the upper wind?"


    Li Yunze also wants to say what, contact with what Yinning stare over the eyes, after all, or forbearance.


    It is one thing to not take advantage of it, but, can''t you not fight for it?!


    At the thought of liyanalkyne, liyunze that heart plug ah!


    Li family of medicine, he is no matter surgery or medicine, although it can not be said that the world is the first, but also absolutely the top, domestic is even more unmatched.


    But my son, unexpectedly, to run and other people to learn medicine!


    "Little acetylene thing," Gu Beichen saw Li Yunze was almost angry, not quick to say, "in fact, I don''t think it is necessarily a bad thing."


    "Hum!" Liyunze, cold hum. "What Li family develops to now, what needs is bigger breakthrough." Gu Beichen saw blood at once. "You are very cattle, but sometimes breakthrough needs surprise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Gu Beichen doesn''t think that staying with Shi Shaoqin until he is 12 years old and going to Mochen for six years in XK will change Xiaoyi''s life because of a joke or casual idea.


    It''s not because Mo Chen is his son. Under his inertia, he will be more partial to him.


    However, he knew Shi Shaoqin and had contact with Xiao Mu. He was too clear about the existence of such a person who grew up under the two men and were optimistic about it.


    It''s just, that man, it''s just his son.


    Li Yunze is also clear about Gu Beichen''s problems.


    He has his own fixed thinking and habits. Naturally, the son taught by himself can not have problems. However, if there is a big breakthrough, I am afraid the randomness will be higher.


    It was because of this that he became more angry.


    On the one hand, it comes from himself, on the other hand, it also considers the small acetylene itself.


    But no matter what consideration, he is a father, and his son is still so young, he always reluctant to give up.


    "Yunze, the times are different." Gu Beichen sighed softly, as if very emotional said, "our concept, sometimes also need to jump off to crazy."


    "Your life is not enough to jump out of madness?" Li Yunze Tucao, "make complaints about me now!"


    Gu Beichen listened, drooping his eyes and smiling.


    Yeah!


    His life is crazy!


    Xu is crazy, but he sees through a lot more.


    Therefore, when he knew that Xiaojie wanted to replace Xiaoyan, he was only five years old, but as a father, he did not stop his son''s decision.


    Because, it was Jay''s decision.


    Knowing that Mo Chen was still alive, he had a fight with Shaoqin. He did not mention the question of Mo Chen''s surname and name.


    Because, although it was Shaoqin who caused the danger to Mochen at first, he would not have survived, and his physical properties might not have been solved more effectively.


    Perhaps, in the end, Xiao used XK to exchange with him, and he had no reason to refuse to take over.


    Well, Mochen is still growing up in XK


    Think about a lot of things, in fact, it is not necessarily necessary to think about a bad place.


    Therefore, the name of "graphite morning" has a special meaning and a special guiding meaning. Neither he nor mor specially mentioned to change the name, and they even accepted it gladly.


    The awkward and childish struggle between the two middle-aged men caused by "colluding" with their own children finally stopped.


    Obviously, there is still a week before the wedding. Although it is in a hurry, everyone is not too hasty because of their status.


    In the end, Jian Mo prepared for a rainy day, but she prepared several wedding rooms for Gu Yan, whether it was a villa or an apartment.


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao were not affected at all.


    Two choose some small things, take wedding photos There was no delay due to the short preparation time.


    What''s more, there is still a good use of resources Graphite morning!


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    He has seldom been here since he returned home.


    Today, I also know that my family is expected to cause the struggle caused by him. Early on, I quietly left the battlefield.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Xiao will come here these days." Ah Liu is holding a plate. He gives up the durian flavor and makes a pineapple bag. He sits down on the opposite side as he puts it down.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, turn over the book, expression indifference does not have too much change.


    In fact, he is known to all.


    Will let people forget his own age, in his body always has a very far, very alienated feeling of him.


    And definitely not in the face of his family, he is the gentle young man with a smile in his mouth.


    "Don''t you worry?" Ah Liu took a pineapple bag and bit his mouth. He pushed the plate with great satisfaction. "Try it. I think I can transform successfully."


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at the pineapple bag, and then glanced at ah Liu''s eyes, and said faintly: "their own problems can be solved by themselves. What am I worried about?"


    "That''s your father!"


    "Well." Graphite morning continued to read and said, "it''s OK, my father is not easy to be provoked..." Slightly, "besides, Xiao Ye is old, much older than my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A six corners of the mouth gently pulled, almost did not bite his tongue.


    Chen Shao has been with master Xiao for six years, but he has never been defeated.


    All the people around him are like this. Ah Liu suddenly has some sympathy for the popularity.


    Well, send a kid over there. I guess that guy has a big head.


    The main thing is that if he doesn''t want to accept people, Chen Shao can drive him crazy


    Oh, I''m really looking forward to the popularity. This time, I''m a little stubborn. Don''t compromise. I must be tough and fight against Chen Shao.


    Ha ha!Ah Liu has some self illusions. He laughs and bites a pineapple bag. What he eats is not bread, but delicacies!


    At the moment, people who are in the mountains and some wildlife protection associations are enjoying the popularity of "exploration". They just feel chilly in all directions.


    He looked left and right, thinking that it would be close to the wildlife area, so he felt like this. He didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jie, how about putting this back here?" Li Xinyao holds the decoration balloon that hasn''t been blown up in her hand and compares the position.


    "Good." Gu Yan responded and put some things in order.


    Although the time is very tight, but several wedding rooms are ready, need to decorate is some small things.


    When she comes back from the mall, she will not like it.


    Just like ordinary couples who want to get married, they feel happy and sweet.


    "I think you can buy a few strings of twinkles here..." Li Xinyao went to the viewing terrace and said, "in the evening, you can enjoy a little romance."


    "I''ll go out and buy it later." Gu Yan answered, completely satisfied with what my daughter-in-law said.


    "Well, good..." Li Xinyao just answered, the mobile phone rang.


    She took the mobile phone, see is Yan Yuying, smile to pick up, "feather, I also said to wait for me here busy to call you."


    "Bridesmaid''s dress?" Yan Yuying asked.


    "Yes, I arrived in the morning. I''ll try it tomorrow and see the size."


    From Yan Yan Yan''s corner, she turns around and takes a look at the balcony.


    In the early spring of Los Angeles, the sun is very good, and the air has gradually filled with warm breath.


    In the eye, it is the prosperous city of Los Angeles, and they give up their identity, but they are also people in the world.


    How nice! Gu Yan took a sip of water and his mouth was shallow In five days, he is going to marry one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    This is a neighborhood about 20 minutes away from Huakang hospital. There is a subway station at the gate. No matter Li Xinyao is going back to Huakang or going to Shuya to work, it is very convenient for him to go to work The emperor, Huating, still lives.


    Considering that he didn''t like driving in the weekdays, he didn''t choose a villa.


    And two people who have studied have no plans to have children. If the two people had been married a few years ago, the middle building of this building is actually very big.


    At least, even if you want two children back, you have plenty of room for activity.


    "Feather said come and see the new room." Li Xinyao hung up and said, "she''s off work, she takes the subway directly, and I''ll go down and pick her up..."


    "OK." Gu Yan turned to reply.


    "Is there anything to bring up?" Asked Li Xinyao.


    Gu Yan looked at the time, "no, wait a turn, I call Wang Xiao over, just about Lu Yuanting together to eat a meal."


    Li Xinyao slightly pinch the lower lip thought, nodding, "well, also to touch."


    The bridesmaid group is the leader of Yan Yuying. The best man group is Wang Xiao and luyuanting who are responsible for their duties together


    When he thought of proposing to marry a year ago, Xiao Jie even made the schoolmaster the best man. Li Xinyao thought that her family Xiaojie was so light and light that she was too blocked.


    However, the chief student agreed, she did not say much?


    After all, there are some things that the parties do not drag on, which is the best solution.


    If she cares too much, she thinks something else!


    Li Xinyao received Yan Yuying in, looking at the nearly arranged wedding room, and continued to "tut tut" out of the voice.


    Don''t say this district is a high-end residential area under the imperial real estate. In this area, such a big leap floor, the price is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Most importantly, in such a place, there are high-end supporting facilities nearby, which means that they want to buy them and can not buy them.


    "Why is the gap between rich and poor so big in this world?" Yan Yu Ying fell angry. "After I met you, I found that you always refresh my three views on the rich world!"


    "Or, I''ll introduce you to a tall rich and handsome man?" Li Xinyao joked, "from then on, it becomes someone who refreshes others!" "You don''t tell me that I''m a school chief, will you?" Yan Yuying saw Li Xinyao smile and turned his eyes over. "I admit that Gu Yan has enough heart to make people be the best man. You also introduce him to your girlfriend. I will go You are really


    not a family member who does not enter one door, and is the best partner to cultivate the heart of learning and long-term


    Li Xinyao immediately "ha ha" laughed.


    Yan Yu Ying is not serious, and naturally it is clear that each other is joking at the moment.


    Li Xinyao sometimes is a lot of things do not go deep, but she is clever, more understanding of the discretion.


    Dinner, five people in a Sichuan restaurant near Huakang.


    Small box, it is not a big hotel, very common. "It''s almost the same day process..." Wang said the process he had already negotiated with all parties roughly, "because of the impact, multimedia was not opened that day. On entertainment and fashion, neither of them needed to explain anything, and what could be said was clear."


    Chen Qian''s side, where this degree is, he knows better than anyone.


    And the fashion is under the emperor''s flag, more clearly.


    Stone mohchen''s return, except for their own people, there is no outside of the wind.


    Wang Xiao and others do not know the status of graphite Chen. As for why Gu Jia doesn''t expose the little son, he is curious, but he is also a person who understands.


    The rules of the big family, a child who died for 18 years suddenly appeared, and the influence of the emperor, it is not allowed to let the outside world turn flowers, and all versions of the products come after tea?


    He could understand it if he thought about it.


    This kind of thing, their family is happy, there is no need for good things to become other people''s gossip.


    And the real reason, Wang Xiao naturally can not think.


    Graphite Chen is different in his status now. His future path is impossible to let everyone comment on it.


    Although, except for the four Shao people in Luocheng and the family except Gu Xi, they know that XK people and several key characters over shishaoqin.


    The exposure is too high, and it is not good for graphite in the morning.


    Most of all, the girl is too evil, the media that sharp sight and smell, see such a person, even if what identity does not know, always want to become a topic.


    Time, in their busy, has arrived the first month 13.


    There are two days left on the 15th of the first month. When we complain that there is no legal holiday for maoyuanxiao Festival, we still have to continue to fight in the work.


    Fortunately, in addition to special things busy, general companies are relatively human-friendly. Before the 15th of the first month, as long as we do not delay their own work, we open a small difference or anything, but also open one eye to close one eye.


    "The wedding invitations have been delivered, and the confirmation is correct...""No problem with candy or anything!"


    "Well, the gift boxes of the guests who attended the ceremony were all ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jian Mo holds the tablet, one by one, for fear of missing something, in the case of two days, you can make up for it.


    This is her first time to see her son marry a daughter-in-law. She is even more nervous than her own marriage.


    No!


    When she married the general manager of her family, that was a form. Two people took what they needed. How could they be nervous?!


    "Can I help you?" Shi Mo Chen came down from the upstairs, and saw that Jian Mo was reciting and chattering, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s all done." Jane put down the plate and said, "do you want juice? I''ll do it. "


    "Strange juice." Graphite morning slightly raised eyebrows.


    Jian Mo laughed and said, "OK!"


    Looking at Jian Mo''s back in the kitchen, she knew that she had disappeared in the fundus of her eyes. She took a look at some blank invitation cards on the tea table beside her eyes.


    Sit down and pick it up.


    Slender fingers gently open the specially tailored invitation. The pink blue design is full of dreamy colors. The decoration is full of high-end details.


    The invitation card was designed by my mother.


    As a famous architectural designer, she is not only able to draw those cold lines, she occasionally bored, drawing some small designs.


    He knows all this.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the name of "Gu Yan, Li Xinyao" on the invitation card, and is slightly distracted.


    Gu Yan?


    Once, the name should have been him!


    Graphite morning chuckles, to not jealousy or what, just a little sad.


    After 15, attended my brother''s wedding, he was leaving.


    A lot of things are waiting for him to deal with. He''s been in Los Angeles, it''s not appropriate. Hearing the footsteps in the kitchen, graphite morning took back his thoughts and put the invitation back to the coffee table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Jane foam out of the kitchen, line of sight just good touch ink morning''s movement, the pace slightly stagnated, in the heart some sad stroke.


    But soon, she suppressed the mood, with a smile in her mouth, she took the juice and walked forward


    With the time approaching, Mo Chen has been very sad, she can not give him a burden.


    Mother and son were on the sofa, enjoying the morning sunshine and chatting.


    Gu Beichen held a transnational conference in his study. Gu Yan went to the company, and Gu Xi made an appointment with his classmates.


    As for Jian Yao, she disappeared for a week after the new year and came back only yesterday.


    No one asked him where he had gone. It was tacit that they didn''t see the fatigue in his expression and Lonely.


    "Hum" of the mobile phone vibration light noise interrupted the mother and son chat, Shi Mo Chen took out the mobile phone, slightly glanced at the phone, and then picked up, "eh?"


    A faint sound, no mood.


    "In the morning, Xiao will arrive in Los Angeles in two hours." Ah Liu said.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the brow, "he really can pick the time."


    A six corners of the mouth gently smoked, heard Shi Mo Chen''s dislike, also dare not answer.


    This one is the last speaker of XK, and the other is the current leader. He is just a messenger, saying that he doesn''t want to offend them.


    The 15th day after tomorrow is the time when Gu Yan and Li Xinyao get married. At this time, master Xiao comes to join in the party. Without saying anything, Gu Beichen can''t do anything about it?


    In the end, we have to take into account the image of that day, right?


    Graphite morning some headache, dark scolded Xiaomu "old fox", light said: "I know, you go to pick up." After a slight pause, he went on to say, "take it and send it directly to the stone."


    "Good." Ah Liu answered.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, see Jian Mo on his things are not much curious, secretly sighed.


    His family gave him the greatest space and understanding. He loved them, but he had nothing to do.


    "I''ll go up and find dad." Shi Mo Chen said and got up.


    Jian Mo looks at her son going upstairs with a smile. With his steps, her nose becomes sour gradually, but her mouth is smiling.


    Heartache, because of heartache.


    And smile, because of the excellent son.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    Graphite morning pushed the door into the study, see Gu Beichen is still busy, but did not open a video conference, sitting opposite.


    "Something?" Gu Beichen signed his name on the electronic documents, and at the same time, he glanced at the graphite morning.


    "Mr. Xiao will arrive at noon." Graphite goes straight to the theme.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, seemingly calm, but obviously, holding the pen hand, slightly moved.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly. He knew that his father''s tone had not been finished in the stone. He must have let the rest go to master Xiao.


    He can only pray that they can handle it in a more gentle way.


    After all, stone and father 2v1 Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaomu arrived at the crescent Lake Villa, it was lunch time.


    Shi Shaoqin saw the visitors, but he didn''t pay any attention. He continued to eat his lunch gracefully.


    Xiao Mu didn''t care about it. He sat down directly on the opposite side and glanced at the two dishes on the table. "It really doesn''t look like your specifications."


    "Why do you come to me if you want to solve the problem?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was light, and he looked at him indifferently. "I think Changhuan garden has a good lunch."


    "The problem is that it''s not convenient to solve the problem." Xiao Mu smiles with an old fox''s face and signals the people around him.


    That person is also understand, went directly to the kitchen, took the bowl chopsticks to Xiao Mu.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned a little. He didn''t have a good face for the uninvited guest Xiao Mu. Now it''s all right. He ate it himself regardless of the host''s invitation.


    "Star said that you cooked very well. It seems that the evaluation is objective." Xiao Mu gives a good evaluation. In that case, where is XK''s former speaker?


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, nor did he pay attention to Xiao Mu''s contented face. No matter whether he was eating or picking vegetables, his movements were always slow and elegant with indifference.


    When he saw that Xiaomu had eaten a lot, Shi Shaoqin put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at the people opposite him. His beautiful mouth slightly raised a faint smile.


    "What?" Xiao Mu, the old fox in the end, just like this, or found something strange.


    "Nothing." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is light, "just try to cooperate with Beichen twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu lightly frowned.


    Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen cooperate for the first time, that is, when Jian Mo Huai and Shi Mo Chen, they deal with Luo Songxian.


    This second cooperation


    "Xiao evening light one eye vegetable," in the dish, you start a foot


    Yes, but I''m sure.


    "You ate it too!" Xiao Mu obviously admits her life but wants to struggle again."Is there any way to control the druggers?" Shi Shaoqin sneered coldly, "I don''t eat, how can you eat so at ease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mu has a kind of feeling of getting old and capsizing in the gutter.


    The most important thing is that he knew about Shi Shaoqin. He was very proud. How could he use such a mean?


    But often, because you think he can''t use it, he uses it in the end.


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin has Xi Cheng beside him. Naturally, he won''t use such low-grade drugs as cathartic, but he needs to use some medicine that makes Xiao Mu uncomfortable. Even if he can do it again, he can''t find a way out for a while. It''s OK.


    When Gu Beichen came, he saw Xiao Mu''s old face full of anger. Shi Shaoqin was leisurely at the French window, reading books. It was totally two states.


    Everyone, they''ve been cleared out.


    In the house, there are Shi Shaoqin and Gu Beichen, as well as Xiao Mu.


    What the three men talked about, and what Xiao Mu endured during this period, others did not know and naturally could not know.


    No matter whether Xiao Mu has laid down the burden of XK now, his identity and status are placed there.


    Besides, respecting the old and loving the young is our virtue.


    Gu Beichen said: Shi Shaoqin''s black heart and liver are vicious, but he was nurtured by Chinese virtues, and it is necessary to respect the elderly.


    Shi Shaoqin scoffs: some people get older and more shameless. What can I care about?


    Gu Beichen nodded and agreed: Yes, Mr. Xiao is such a model that the older he is, the more shameless he is.


    Shi Shaoqin was speechless, and Xiao Mu gave a series of ellipsis.


    In the end, it seemed as if Shi Shaoqin had done something to Xiao Mu, and there was no big move to end the ceremony.


    All three people are very clear, no matter what account, that is the past tense, we just breathe out.


    Otherwise, Shi Shaoqin would not be Shi Shaoqin, and Gu Beichen would not be his favorite.


    However, his old man''s body has been tossed. What a suffering!


    The younger generation naturally has no right to participate in the affairs between them.


    Shi Mo Chen thinks Gu Beichen will beat Xiao Mu, but obviously, he is disappointed. Everyone''s "harmonious" made him want to laugh at Xiao Ye, but there was no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Night covers the city of Los Angeles on the fourteenth of the first month. The moon looks round to the naked eye.


    On the terrace on the top floor of changhuanyuan villa, graphite Chen and Gu Yan brothers, one and a half lying on the fence and the other on their backs, are very silent.


    With a can of beer in his hand, Gu Yan''s arm was propped up against the fence, and his fingers were holding the can and shaking slightly.


    Two excellent people, at the moment, in the moonlight and light, just like the young people coming out of the cartoon, beautiful with charming color.


    "Have you set a date for your departure?" Gu Yan asked, breaking the slightly dignified breath in silence.


    "The day after tomorrow." Graphite morning''s voice is light, can''t hear too much emotion.


    Gu Yan sighed quietly, "um.".


    The two brothers fell into silence again, as if neither of them was willing to speak, and it seemed that no one knew how to speak.


    The day after tomorrow!


    Gu Yan sighed uncontrollably.


    Tomorrow he and 11 wedding, the day after tomorrow, Mo Chen will leave.


    Although Mo Chen seems to be so leisurely with her mother, chatting, reading books, playing games with Yan Yan, and discussing some things with her father


    Obviously, he''s on the phone a lot.


    It''s imminent to leave. If it wasn''t for his wedding, Mo Chen would not be able to stay in Los Angeles?


    Although we all know that, when the day came, Gu Yan found that he could not face the separation with all understanding.


    He is. What about mom and dad?


    "Brother Graphite called softly.


    "Well." Gu Yan responded and turned his head to graphite morning.


    Gentle but firm cheek, beautiful and hard.


    This should be picturesque age, should be wanton life, lead the existence of coquettish in the campus Too much, too much.


    "Thank you for being with my parents all the time." Shi Mo Chen said, looking aside at Gu Yan, "I''ve done a lot of things that I should have done, but I didn''t do them."


    "I should have done it." Gu Yan smiles.


    Whether for mom and Dad, or for Diem.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and moves his body slightly. His eyes fall slightly in the villa garden, where he often drinks tea with his mother these days.


    "In the future, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear more for such matters." Graphite morning a little sour nose, "I will often come back to see them."


    "Well." Gu Yan answered and said nothing more.


    He did not want to give Mo Chen burden, although the power of Mo Chen''s road was too big to imagine, but it was too difficult.


    "Yan Yan..." Graphite morning voice slightly hesitated under, just a smile said, "little girl a little wayward ah."


    Gu Yan also laughed, "there are two brothers in, she should be self willed."


    Graphite morning slightly relieved, as if very exclamation said: "well, should." With a smile in his mouth, his thoughts seemed to float far away. "Suddenly, I''m worried. If Yanyan looks for a boyfriend, will it be good for him?"


    "Do you think too far?" Gu Yan make complaints about it.


    Graphite morning sighed softly, some self mockery, "yes, it''s too far."


    He is only eighteen, but his psychological age has been mature, always let him forget his own age.


    Two brothers, here a sentence, there a chat.


    Occasionally, I would argue on the issue, and occasionally I would fall into thinking because of the other party''s words.


    "Fortunately, we are brothers." Graphite morning finally exclaimed.


    Gu Yan shrugged slightly.


    Even if they don''t live together, they have similar views and solutions to some things.


    If it''s an opponent, it''s terrible.


    Two brothers chatting on the terrace, Jian Mo and Gu Beichen checked the process of tomorrow''s wedding together, and both went back to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, Jian Mo is a bit bored, and she doesn''t make a sound.


    When Gu Beichen came out of the bathroom, he saw that her expression was full of some sadness. He sighed softly and went forward to hold her in his arms.


    "Ah Chen."


    "Well?"


    "I can''t bear to..." Jian Mo didn''t hide her mind in front of Gu Beichen.


    "Who would be willing to be a parent?" Gu Beichen sighed, "but the children are big, they have their choice, we just need to be their backing and harbor, it''s OK."


    "Well." Jian Mo gently answered the voice, no more said anything.


    She knows the truth, but, as a parent, how can you calculate so much truth to children?


    Not to mention Diem


    Gu''s family is happy with a touch of sadness before leaving. At the moment, Li''s family will leave, but, it''s angry, there is no such direct stabbing at home. The most important thing is that his daughter is going to get married tomorrow or go to the best brother''s house to be a daughter-in-law. His son-in-law loves his daughter very much. On the whole, Li Yunze is in a very good mood because he has accepted Li Yanyi''s stubborn choice¡£


    "Don''t you go to bed early?" Why rather see Li Xinyao and Yan Yu Ying also nest on the sofa chat, not angry said, "not afraid of sleep shortage, tomorrow morning makeup difficulties."


    "No way?" Li Xinyao said with a smile, "I am young and beautiful. Even if I don''t make up, I am the most beautiful bride in Xiaojie''s eyes."


    "Ouch Yan Yuying pretended to vomit.


    The two girls, who were making fun of each other immediately, became a group.


    He Yining smiles and shakes his head, looks at the daughter that pair has "the momentum" the appearance, lightly sighs.


    My daughter is getting married tomorrow!


    I don''t know what other mothers feel when they marry their daughter. She is happy and reluctant to give up.


    The next day, the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    Because it is a working day, the office workers are listless one by one, but they make appointments one by one in the evening.


    Of course, early in the morning, we were most concerned about the wedding of the prince Gu Yan, who had just been pushed to the stage by the emperor, and Li Xinyao, a younger generation of Huakang hospital.


    From playing together to the big brother, to the Fourth Youth in Los Angeles, and then to the marriage between the two families This kind of process is very multimedia, and there are many things to talk about. However, for most media, the only regret is that the wedding site is not available for interview, even for the fashion of Huayu and the emperor, although it can be interviewed, except for allowing the outflow of a wedding group photo of the new couple, other scenes are not allowed to be outside


    .


    We are used to such measures as the powerful ones.


    After all, they are not stars, not public figures It''s just status that makes people pay attention to them.


    The wedding scene was made of pink, white and blue, and the air was filled with the fragrance of roses.


    All the flowers, rose is the main flower, and grass, a rate of choice of alfalfa.


    Love, let me have you!


    What a beautiful longing?


    "How romantic Gu Xi circled Shi Mo Chen''s arm and fell on his shoulder. Looking at the bunch of flowers, his face was full of girls'' yearning for love.


    "You''ll meet it, too." Graphite morning said with a smile. Gu Xi small expression Du mouth seriously thought, and then "um" nodded, got up to look at Shi Mo Chen curiously, "second brother, what kind of girl do you like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Me?" Graphite morning slightly Leng next.


    "Yes Gu Xi''s eyes were bright and his childish face was full of curiosity.


    Because elder brother and one elder sister''s affection, that is childhood sweetheart, have no fresh feeling at all.


    What''s more, the second brother is such an excellent boy, she mainly can''t imagine what kind of girl can match.


    Graphite morning''s line of sight falls in front of him. It happens to be the wedding photo of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao.


    After a good while, in Gu Xi and urge to ask, graphite morning voice light said: "what kind?" He took back his sight and looked at Gu Xi, "I can''t imagine."


    "Ah? Obviously, I''m not satisfied with the answer.


    Graphite Chen laughed, "I don''t know what kind of person I like, but what can finally come together is at least able to accept my life, and I can also accept her life Love is the best


    Master Xiao has been single all his life. Has he never met anyone who likes him or likes him?


    Of course not.


    Sometimes it''s not easy for people like them to finally get together with a woman.


    "Yes, in love." Gu Xi slightly shook his body and said with a smile, "I''m with my elder brother and one elder sister Oh, no, it''s time to call sister-in-law one by one! Well, I want to be in love with my elder brother and sister-in-law. "


    "Well." Graphite answered softly.


    This is a good wish, he also hopes that Yan Yan finally hand in hand for life, is to love to walk together.


    The wedding march interrupted many people''s conversation and thoughts. In the eyes of everyone''s blessing, Gu Yan took over Li Xinyao''s hand handed over by Li Yunze.


    "Jay, my daughter''s in your hands." Li Yunze, even if he knows clearly, should be at ease, but at this moment, his heart is filled with all the uneasiness from his father, "can I rest assured?"


    "If I''m not good to one by one, you let Mr. Gu beat me up!" Gu Yan laughed and half joked.


    Li Yunze was also teased to laugh, "he is old, which beat to you?"


    Play jokes, so that the people around to hear, have to laugh.


    Li Yunze looked at his daughter, and was gratified and reluctant to give up.


    Li Xinyao''s eyes are a little red. Gu Yan''s palm gently covers her hand. When she looks at him, she sees that he smiles at her and gives her a look. Then she suppresses the emotion.


    The wedding march reverberates in the air with the band playing.


    Gu Yan, holding Li Xinyao in his arm, walked on the flower corridor, and both of them walked forward under the smiling blessing of the people Well, they''re about to start a new life.


    There are not many other things in the wedding scene. Everything is very simple, but full of happiness.


    "Bridegroom and bride exchange rings!" Said the chief wedding man with a smile. Wang Xiao and Yan Yuying took the tray with the ring. Gu Yan and Li Xinyao looked at each other with a smile, took the ring, reached out, and simultaneously put the ring into each other''s ring finger. After turning their hands slightly, they grasped each other with tacit understanding. Then they went up


    in front of each other, and their lips overlapped with a smile in the light of everyone''s eyes.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at all the beautiful things, but in the end, he is still not calm and overflows with envy.


    Such a quiet time, really That''s good!


    Lu Yuanting, who also has some small thoughts, stands on the position of the best man group and looks at the girl chasing the footsteps in the campus and marries another man, but he is still the best man


    Sad at the same time, even if he says he doesn''t envy Gu Yan, he can''t cheat himself!


    At the beginning of the wedding banquet, because it is a buffet, everyone is more casual, but today''s protagonist, the new couple, and both parents, are more busy.


    "Why, trance?" Chen Jin handsome gently received the next dragon Yi Xun, "say, have you finished training?"


    "No Long Yi Xun takes back the sight of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao, "this assessment failed."


    "My sister and Jackie''s wedding had such a big impact on you?" Chen Jin half joked, but obviously this is also a bit prickly.


    However, she has always been a casual character, but also very clear, some things, you have to stab to the end in order to better face.


    "No Long Yi Xun''s face is calm, "the assessment is my carelessness, too radical."


    Chen Jin did not doubt it.


    Long Yi Xun is the princess of the Dragon Island. She has trained together with the boys from the dragon house.


    Although there is no woman in power in the dragon family, it does not mean that the dragon family will be relaxed with girls.


    Because of this, long Yixun was calm when she was young, and after her training, she made people feel calm, not like a girl.


    Since she said that the wedding of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao would not affect her assessment, it would not be against her will.


    "Let''s go and send a blessing." Chen Jin handsome slightly pick chin, short hair under that pair of British eyes, with charming neutral beauty.


    But now she hasn''t opened it completely. When she gets bigger, she also plays drum and guitar People around me have only one idea.If a girl is handsome, sometimes, there is nothing wrong with a man!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I wish you happiness forever." Chen Jin held up the juice cup.


    Long Yi Xun chuckled, "the same thing!"


    There are not too many words, many things, know can not pick up, did not put down a say.


    They are still young and have more pursuits, don''t they?!


    Dragon owl and warmth in the daughter went to blessing, quietly looked at the eye, and then pulled back to the line of sight, chatting with the people around.


    "Of the four of us, the third brother was the first to get married and the first to have children..." Lin Nan laughs and jokes, "this son is the first to get married."


    "so do you have awesome power?" Gu Beichen obviously said something to see the eye Li Yunze, "at the beginning, but someone laughed at me, I like to be a father."


    "Cough!" Li Yunze coughed twice, "if I didn''t like to be a father, does your son have a daughter-in-law now?"


    He Yining and Jian Mo looked at each other, and they turned their eyes speechless.


    Since the elder son "abducted" the eldest daughter and the younger son "abducted" the younger son, Li Yunze''s heart knot is still beating.


    Li Yunze was depressed. He saw Li Yanyi run to graphite morning, and immediately felt sad.


    Gu Beichen really gave birth to two good sons Oh, jealousy!


    The wedding scene is full of happiness.


    Waiting for the guests to disperse, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao return to the wedding room, where there is a wave of rowdy world belonging to young people.


    However, we still have some sense of propriety.


    Well, the truth is


    They thought it was not appropriate. But Gu Yan was black and had high intelligence. A group of people formed a team to "kill" a Gu Yan. They were so reckless that they were killed by the group. "All right, all right, everybody''s gone!" Wang Xiao looked at the time and said vaguely with a smile, "this spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Are you finished?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    "Oh..."


    Gu Yan and Yao are about to turn and sigh.


    Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "We''ve almost done it. It seems that we don''t know what to do with the wedding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan''s face turned red with anger.


    Gu Yan was pinched. However, in order to save face, he tried to bear it.


    But all the people in the room were adults. After seeing Gu Yan with colorful smiles, they got up and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t disturb other people''s songs of striving forward!"


    "Oh, let''s have a group of single dogs and go to have a good song!"


    "This can have Only wine can relieve my sorrow today and extinguish my fire! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The party left the wedding room happily.


    Li Xinyao looked at the wine bottles, beer cans and some food on the tea table and sighed slightly.


    "I''ll just clean it up. Let the hourly workers come and clean them up tomorrow." Gu Yan sent the man back and said, "you go to wash first."


    "Well." Li Xinyao answered.


    They didn''t just live together, although there was a Wang Xiao before.


    However, whether it''s cooking or cleaning up, occasionally she just helps, with little opportunity.


    Someone is willing to spoil you, and you are also comfortable to let him pet, this Is it a kind of love?!


    Li Xinyao takes a bath and comes out. Gu Yan has already cleaned up.


    "I''ll blow your hair and wash it first." When Li Xinyao is sitting in front of the dressing table, Gu Yan naturally takes a hair dryer to blow Li Xinyao''s hair.


    Mingming had never done this before, but at this moment, no one, no matter Gu Yan or Li Xinyao, felt embarrassed or worried about their marriage.


    Xu is, we all know what will happen, and no one is hypocritical.


    The soft voice of the hair dryer reverberates in his ears. Gu Yan''s fingers sometimes pass through Li Xinyao''s hair, with his unique feeling in tenderness.


    Li Xinyao looked at the two people in the mirror, there was a moment of shaking God.


    She''s married!


    The most beautiful age, married a beautiful person.


    The night of the Lantern Festival is not quiet.


    On behalf of the end of the new year, this night, one after another of the firecrackers, full of eardrum.


    Such a reunion night, the original two families, because of the combination of children, become more inseparable.


    What is inseparable is family connection?


    What''s more, the most inseparable love between men and women and It''s full of love.


    "It hurts!" Li Xinyao''s voice is tense.


    "You relax..." Gu Yan''s forehead was already sweating.


    "It still hurts!" Li Xinyao''s face is a little painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan was at a loss for a moment, "what should I do?"


    "No, slow down!" Li Xinyao frowned.


    Gu Yan said, "aren''t you a doctor? Not quite ready? "


    "I''m a doctor, but theory is different from practice." "Li Xinyao whole body tight," you are still a man, born should have no teacher. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Gu Yan was refuted was speechless.


    This night, this pair of novices on the road, solid theory, but no practical experience of men and women, in the end, the car is driving, stop and stop, flameout, that is at any time.


    Fortunately, they have a solid theory, and after a period of exploration and research, they can drive smoothly


    As a result, Li Xinyao will be driven mad by Gu Yan!


    No money, motherfucker. What a mess!


    It''s not rented. Why don''t you stop? Isn''t there time in the future?


    Gu Yan replied: novice on the road, always have to work hard and skillfully, or turn back, because of the intermittent unskilled, how shameless the car overturned?!


    Mr Li said that


    Well, she''s tired and sleepy. There''s nothing to show.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor''s club.


    Xiao Jing is sitting on the sofa, holding a goblet with her fingers and shaking it gently. Her eyes fall on Xiao Yi, who is a little cramped.


    He doesn''t speak, just waiting for Xiao Yi to speak.


    Back these days, he heard about the emperor''s cooperation with Ji Jia, but Gu Yan''s decision was only from the public level


    To be honest, some of them are overqualified.


    Xiao Yi''s overall view is very good, so Chen Shao put her in the position of general manager.


    This is from many aspects.


    If a single project requires her one-on-one, obviously Chen Shao''s decision is meaningless.But to say that xiaojieshao doesn''t know Chen Shao''s idea, he doesn''t think so.


    So


    Xiao Jing can think of only kilometers, but also mixed with private.


    Ji Ling Shang has been in Los Angeles for a long time!


    What things did not do, combined with these, and then during that little episode, he can not guess what words, how can he stay around Chen Shao for so long?!


    "I don''t want to go!" Xiao Yi choked out a sentence for a long time.


    "Then don''t go." Under Xiao Yi''s stunned sight, Xiao Jing raises his hand and sips a sip of red wine with the same look.


    "Xiao Jie also said that I really don''t want to go, so I can''t go." When Xiao Yi said this, he was obviously weak.


    "Well." Xiao Jing also just lightly should sound, did not express what.


    Xiao Yi is silent again. She doesn''t know how to take the following words.


    "I adopted you when you were a child, and you knew your mission." Xiao Jing slightly bent over, took the red wine bottle to pour himself wine at the same time, the voice was light, "but, not to deprive you of the right to choose life."


    Xiao Yi still listens silently.


    Xiao Jing sighs quietly, looks at Xiao Yi and says, "little Jie Shao, I didn''t go to understand. You are not children anymore. You have your own thinking and your own choices."


    Yes, everyone has his own choice and choice.


    Xiao Yi also has it!


    However, no matter how strong she is, she is a girl with a girl''s sensitivity and vulnerability.


    Such a choice, it seems nothing, but sometimes, it is a fork in the road to different lives.


    Choose a different road, and the future life may be different.


    This is also Gu Yan''s strong decision, but it still leaves Xiao Yi a little choice.


    After a long time, Xiao Yi looks up at Xiao Jing and says, "OK, I''ll connect with Ji family."


    Xiao scenic spot nods, to her such decision, have no what happy and unhappy say.


    He came back this time, mainly to attend the wedding ceremony of Xiao Jieshao. Naturally, he also saw the little son of graphite Chen and Chen Shao.


    Xiao Yi has been a girl with a clear goal since she was adopted by him since childhood. He believes that temporary confusion is not Xiao Yi''s life, and she has lived up to his trust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Chang Huan yuan.


    Li Yunze is the last person to see Shi Shaoqin in four Shaoli of Luocheng.


    He looked at the man, even though he was old, but still beautiful, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    A man who changed Beichen''s character and caused him to miss eighteen years with his younger son, but he helped Nan and Ziyu, and even ye Chenyu.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, our relationship has become more and more delicate.


    "Master Xiao has gone." Shi Mochen received a reply from ah Liu.


    Xiao Mu went to the wedding in the morning, but no one knew who he was. He was in the most humble position and left quietly after watching the wedding.


    "I''ll leave later." Shi Shaoqin spoke faintly.


    I think you will live in Luocheng for a while


    Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning. After a few seconds of pause, he said, "come here when you have a chance."


    Shi Mo Chen listened, did not continue to tangle about the problem, "I''ll let ah Liu go back to pick up big cat."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin answered lightly.


    "It''s late. Let''s go!" The Dragon owl said and got up first.


    At the moment, all the women and children are not here, we just talked about, although it is irrelevant, but the women still take the children to avoid.


    On and on, everybody leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only family members left in the bustling villa.


    "Yan Yan, accompany me to play games." Jane Yao opened her mouth.


    "Oh Gu Xi stuffy should sound, followed Jian Yao to the media room.


    "Uncle, I can''t give up my second brother." Once in, Gu Xi''s voice was choked.


    Jian Yao "um" sound, did not say anything more, just took the joystick, handed to Gu Xi one.


    At this time, they are not in the mood to play games.


    But sad, in the end can not stop the difference.


    In the living room, filled with the slight dignified under the temporary silence.


    "What time will you leave tomorrow?" Gu Beichen broke the silence and asked.


    "In the morning." Graphite morning mouth, the light across the Jian Mo body slightly stiff, heart sad.


    "Well." Gu Beichen answers softly, knowing that Shi Mochen doesn''t want Gu Yan''s parting scene under his new marriage.


    "You..." Jane Mo opened her mouth, but she just spat out a word. In the end, she swallowed what she wanted to ask and asked, "if it''s not convenient to come back, remember to call."


    "Certainly." Graphite morning smile, "there is a gap, I will come back."


    Jane nodded and said nothing more.


    Three people, again into silence.


    In fact, we all want to say something, but we can find that before the separation, no one knows what to say?


    If parents want to explain their children, peace is good.


    However, Shi Mo Chen''s identity, no matter how much account, there are also concerns from his parents.


    Shi Mo Chen wanted to say something, but he was afraid. He said too much, and everyone was more reluctant At the end of the day, I don''t want to talk about it.


    The next day, the sunshine in Los Angeles continued the previous day, still very good.


    Only, two hours before the sunny morning, graphite left.


    I didn''t say hello to anyone, just left a card to leave.


    Gu Beichen stands in front of the window with Jian Mo in his arms, looking at the figure that is still stepping away from the gray sky, and is covered with sadness.


    Jian Mo is in the ink morning figure can no longer see, tears rolling uncontrollably.


    Last night, she wanted to ask, are you going to leave quietly tomorrow?


    Know the result, why should she ask, let Mo Chen also follow more sad?


    "Mochen may know what we know." Gu Beichen hugged the hand of Jian Mo slightly tight next, "just, sometimes, we all know, but can only pretend not to know."


    "Well." Jane Mo sobbed.


    Graphite morning quietly left, they can understand.


    More than a month together, he was greedy, greedy, do not want to leave his family.


    He deliberately forgot his identity, even if he was dealing with XK every day, but he still avoided it.


    In the family side, that kind of feeling is very wonderful, wonderful let him involuntarily want more.


    But he has a responsibility.


    XK is such a big organization. He is responsible for the future survival of such an organization.


    Parting is sad, but, more importantly, he does not want to, he began to resist.


    Graphite morning standing at the gate of Changhuan yuan, looking at the words, there is a moist eye.


    When he was a child, he decided to stay by the stone because the man was so lonely.


    Now, he chose to leave selfishly because Too many people need him to be in charge.


    Parents, perhaps, are the most able to give up and give up for their children in the world.And he took advantage of that!


    "Take advantage of" parents to children, never care about compromise.


    Even if they left themselves too much pain and sorrow, they still use the greatest tolerance to let children continue their ideals and continue their path.


    And when the children are tired, they never care, open their arms and become their haven.


    A touch of acid and astringency across the nose, the heart is more because of the sour under the overflow of light sadness.


    Graphite morning hard to take back the line of sight, step forward, on the side of the road waiting for the car.


    "Little morning!" The little ghost felt the sad breath on Shi Mo Chen''s body and frowned slightly.


    "Drive." Graphite morning voice light, cold and indifferent people can not hear the mood.


    This is him, isn''t he?!


    All the warmth, all stay in his heart, good!


    When Gu Yan and Li Xinyao came back early in the morning, they heard that graphite morning had left, but they were not surprised.


    "That guy..." Gu Yan sighed.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo look at each other and smile. Everyone seems to be relieved.


    Each other knows that the scene of separation is expected to be missed, but no one has "missed".


    "Mom, I''ll help you!" Li Xinyao sees Jian Mo to go to the kitchen and follows her in the past.


    "Good." Jian Mo nods with a smile, this "mother" calls, how in the heart is sweet.


    "Ask her to help. If you look back, you will not be able to eat." Make complaints about the smile.


    Li Xinyao immediately turned back and glared at her eyes, "I just didn''t do so well. I''m not good at anything, OK?"


    "Oh, so?" Gu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. "You can try it when you go home."


    "I don''t!" Li Xinyao slightly raised his chin and said haughtily, "you can say that when you meet the bride, you can do housework later!"


    After that, she went to the kitchen with her arms around Jane''s.


    "Tut, this position!" Jian Yao shook her head.


    Gu Xi thought, "Oh, I have to do this in the future I really can''t do it. If I don''t find a housekeeper, I''ll have to find someone who has the ability to hire a nanny! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they looked at the princess, who was seriously thinking about the problem, they suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In such a happy atmosphere, it seems that no one has been affected by Shi Mo Chen''s departure.


    But everyone knows that they just don''t want this sadness to become the burden of graphite morning.


    Although, at the moment, graphite is not visible. Maybe, this is the tolerance and understanding between family members, and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    The dark sky, because of a heavy rain in early spring, enveloped the whole world like a ghost.


    The thick curtain was opened a corner by a slender and powerful hand, and the knuckles had turned white, and the owner who held his hand secretly was about to burst out of anger.


    Graphite morning good-looking double eyebrows frown, look complex staring out of the window.


    Under the night light outside the villa, a woman is standing in the rain. Her light blue sweater has been completely soaked in the rain, and it is wet on her body Clearly in a mess, but still standing like that.


    This woman, who comes from this stubborn strength, that thin body under the heavy rain, clearly has reached the limit, but it is just like this "confrontation".


    Rain along the woman''s hair into a stream, winding down, in the pale face wanton Pentium.


    On the road outside the villa, there is a lamp, the dark night is temporarily lit.


    I shine on the woman''s face, there is a bit of strange taste.


    The woman''s clenched lips stood there with all her strength.


    But the eyes that can''t be opened by the rain show her fragility and helplessness.


    Graphite morning raised her wrist and looked at the delicate watch. For three hours, she had stood in the rain for three hours.


    No heartache, no pity, some just inexplicably fretting.


    He can''t help but think of the trembling voice of his woman in the window at night, which makes him afraid of the rain.


    Graphite morning again looked at the person in the rain, and saw her feet stagger a few times, her legs a soft Almost fell to the ground.


    However, she tried to stabilize her body, and stood still, silent, silent demonstration.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In." Graphite morning voice light, in the door was pushed open at the same time, holding down the curtain hand, blocking the outside of the line of sight.


    "Little morning!" Ah Liu looked at the man who slowly turned around in front of the window and took over XK for seven years. His voice was respectful and said, "Feng Jingyu has answered there. He said that things are difficult. He wants to have an interview with you."


    Graphite morning beautiful mouth across a touch of cold hiss, light, almost invisible, but showing an invisible force, people feel that the surrounding air has become thin.


    "Interview me?" Graphite morning slightly tilted his head to look out of the window, but suddenly remembered that the curtain had been put down, and he could not see the outside, "so for her sake, come in person No, that''s good. "


    Ah six drooped his eyes and did not speak.


    Tang Sheng, a woman, has been constantly "provoking" since she received XK in the morning.


    Nowadays, Chen Shao wants to do something, but it is not easy to do anything.


    Is it because she has something holding XK in her hand?


    I''m afraid


    Ah Liu sighed in secret and didn''t think about it any more.


    There are some things that he can''t manage.


    Even though, the relationship between him and Chen Shao has been unable to be measured by superiors and subordinates.


    "Well..." Ah Liu hesitated and asked, "will you go to see me?"


    The words fall, a six raise eyes, look to because slant a head to look at the graphite morning that was pulled thick curtain place.


    Taking over XK from the age of 18 is now the seventh year.


    XK was founded by Mr. Xie, through long Xiaoche, long Yaochen, Xiaomu, and now graphite morning, has been the fifth generation of speakers.


    Today''s XK, for people with status all over the world, is an ethereal but frightening organization.


    Once upon a time, those with identities also wanted to end XK. After all, for those who have secrets, XK is like a stick in the throat.


    But their final result, not only did not end XK, but put themselves in danger.


    After several attempts, no one dared to think about the existence of this organization.


    After all, you do not provoke him, only a very small chance to be missed, but once you do, it is absolutely nightmarish.


    The reason is that the new talker who took over was said to be the most eccentric in all ages. He liked to play games on the world, including playing with human nature.


    At the beginning of XK, it seems that you can still see a trace of warm youth, but now it is in the ups and downs of time, and can no longer find a trace of warm breath.


    Some, just under the indifference ruthless absolutely!


    However, the only constant is his beautiful and elegant face, with the accumulation of time, more showing a bit of calm and indifferent under the domineering.


    "See you then." Graphite morning voice light, "since, he cares about her so much!"


    "Good." Ah Liu answered, "I asked Qiao Yu to arrange the car."


    The words fall, ah six turns to leave.


    Graphite morning raised her hand again, lifted the curtain, and her sight fell on the woman who was still standing at the gate and was still drenched by the cold rain of early spring.


    At that moment, all the emotions seemed to turn into indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s hands are tightly clenched. The heavy rain washes her body. From the beginning, she feels cold, and now she feels numb.She knew, the man knew she was standing here all the time.


    But she also knew that he would never have any pity for her compromise because of her abusing himself in this way.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth across a bitter smile, with self mockery.


    Clearly know, she has been standing here for a long time, long to do not know what she is insisting on?


    Suddenly


    The glare of the light from the lamp went through the rain curtain and suddenly flashed in front of him, which hurt Tang Sheng''s eyes.


    She subconsciously slightly tilted her head and closed her eyes, but with gentle effort, the electric door has been opened, and Maybach seems to be a cold monster, brushing his shoulder indifferently


    Tang Sheng suddenly responded and quickly turned around to chase him. However, he had already been overdrawn because he had stood in the rain for too long. However, once he turned around, he was already whirling around, and he was staggering at his feet, and he fell to his knees with a thump.


    Graphite Chen sits in the back seat and looks through the reversing mirror to Tang Sheng, who is kneeling on the ground. His beautiful face is indifferent. However, in the depths of the Obsidian ink pupil, there is a flash of emotion fleeting.


    "How can you help me?" Tang Sheng seemed to be desperate, but also as angry as he roared toward the leaving car, "what should we do?"


    Her voice, covered by the heavy rain, except for the look of collapse, did not startle the ripples of graphite in the morning.


    The kid was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. He could not help but look at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His mouth moved. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Qiao Yu drives the car, the line of sight indifferently glances from the reversing mirror, the embarrassed Tang Sheng, then takes back the sight.


    Inside the car, there is nothing quiet but the sound of raindrops beating on the body.


    As if, ignoring the rain, the world quiet terrible.


    Graphite morning did not take back his sight, but looked at Tang Sheng who wanted to get up. Just as Tang Sheng just stood up, the man shook and fell down suddenly. At the same time, graphite morning suddenly frowned, and his voice said coldly: "stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Car, stop in the heavy rain.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move. Qiao Yu and the kid in front of him looked at each other secretly. No one spoke, but waited quietly.


    After a long time, Tang Sheng saw the car stop and tried hard to get up, but because of his body, he could not finish the action. After several times, graphite Chen''s long and powerful hand caught the door handle.


    Almost at the same time, the kid has opened the passenger''s door, and the umbrella goes to the back seat. The door on the other side of the graphite morning is opened, and the umbrella has been hit on the top by the moment the person comes out.


    Graphite morning walk slowly, showing calm under the calm, to Tang Sheng side


    The original shiny leather shoes were instantly wet by the rain splashing on the ground, and even the pants feet were also dyed with moisture.


    Tang Sheng''s head was heavy, but he was still holding on.


    When she fell on her knees again and saw the feet that stopped in front of her in the rain, she gasped and raised her eyes slowly


    The sound of the "crackling" raindrops falling on the big black umbrella is full of the treacherous atmosphere under the chaos.


    It''s raining too much!


    After Tang Sheng raised his head, he could hardly open his eyes.


    "Why?" Graphite morning sound light, falling in the rain, with silk helpless.


    Tang Sheng''s nose was sour and his eyes were red with the cold words. "Everyone has his own persistence, you have I have it too


    Graphite morning good-looking side of the mouth slightly hook wipe, almost invisible smile, full of irony, "but people and people, in the end, different."


    Tang Sheng only felt that there was a burning smell on his cheek, and with the cold rain, it seemed that he could burn his skin.


    "It''s different..." Tang Sheng also laughed at himself, "but I still insist."


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the sword eyebrows, line of sight on Tang Sheng that firm eyes, feel funny, but can not laugh out.


    There is always something across the heart, scratching the heart and scratching the liver let him have a trace of irritability.


    "I''ve said it, I''ve tried to persuade..." Graphite morning voice is still calm and cold, "you want to continue, continue."


    Words down, he did not have any stay, turn around, want to leave.


    "Graphite morning!" Tang Sheng seems to have reached the climax of the roar, do not know whether it is sad or angry.


    Shi Mo Chen just turned around and stopped. At that moment, he fell in the depth of the front line of sight, and something was pulled. "Don''t use the privilege of XK," Tang Sheng chuiyu kept shaking. She didn''t know whether it was because she was holding back or because of the heavy rain. She looked at the indifferent figure of graphite morning, which was obscured by the night lamp, with a sad voice, "just because of


    me, can''t you?"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, and his sight narrowed slightly in front of him.


    The little ghost twisted his eyebrows, turned back and looked at Tang Sheng. There was a bit of complicated emotion in his eyes. Finally, he was covered with dislike and dissatisfaction.


    Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning with expectation in her eyes, even if she thinks what she just said is funny.


    "You?" Graphite morning in the end, the words are even more cold than the early spring rain, "do you think highly of yourself?"


    The words of light mockery fall, graphite morning did not say anything more, lift step, go to the car.


    At that moment, Tang Sheng''s body seemed to have lost its support completely. He sat down on the ground and looked at the figure that was getting farther away. Despair gradually spread out in his eyes


    Car, leaving in the rain.


    At the last moment when his sight was blocked, graphite morning''s sight fell on the reversing mirror and looked at Tang Sheng, who was sitting in the rain at the gate, and fell to one side


    Eyebrow heart, do not know the twist.


    The kid also saw Tang Sheng fall down and subconsciously looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror, wondering if he would call for a stop this time.


    In the end, Tang Sheng is a little different from Chen Shao.


    Unfortunately, no!


    The little ghost sighed and took back his sight.


    After seven years with Chen Shao, I have seen him warm and smooth when he returns to Los Angeles to look after his family, and he has also seen his ruthlessness under the decisive decision of killing.


    However, he always felt that in Tang Sheng''s woman, he could not see what he was thinking in the early morning?


    Although he had never understood this man!


    Tang Sheng breath weak fall on the ground, look gradually began to loose.


    Is she wrong?


    She thought that, in graphite morning, she was somehow different Finally, he can be allowed to break XK''s rule that he does not set foot in Dragon Island because of her.


    Hehe, originally, she really looked up to herself.


    My head hurts


    Tang Sheng flapped his eyelashes powerlessly, only to feel that the world seemed to start to rotate.


    An umbrella suddenly covered the top, Tang Sheng weak line of sight, eye is the man''s suit pants.


    "Do you have to mess yourself up like this?" The man seems to be distressed and angry. "Tang Sheng, when you are humble in front of him, have you considered my feelings?"Tang Sheng did not speak. Even because she was weak, she could hardly hear what the man said?


    She didn''t seem to have much consciousness until the man attached to her and held her up.


    Inside the car, Tang Sheng was wrapped in a thick blanket. The strongest heating didn''t dispel the chill.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are still open, leaning against the man''s arms, looking at the dark silence outside the car.


    It hurts!


    At this moment, she only felt pain!


    Heart ache let her gradually conscious of the fuzzy thoughts, in the end to hold a wipe of sober.


    "I was wrong," Tang Sheng''s voice was dry and weak. "I shouldn''t have pinned all my hopes on him."


    The man slightly wrung eyebrow, the whole body Teng raised a cold under the anger.


    Tang Sheng wanted to pull a smile from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t do it because he was tired.


    "In the end, what didn''t happen And I.... "


    A drop of hot tears, from the corner of the eye.


    "And I" what, Tang Sheng did not continue to say, but the man''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    And you lost your heart?!


    The man''s hand slightly clenched up, at that moment, he suddenly had an impulse to strangle this woman. Maybe in this way, everyone can be more natural and unrestrained.


    "If..." Tang Sheng''s consciousness became more and more blurred. Just when she was about to faint, her mumbling voice overflowed her dried lips In summer, I never met him... "


    The man didn''t hear Tang Sheng''s last words, but he felt the helpless self mockery from her, full of sadness.


    If what?


    If not, you have to be persistent in finding out the cause of your father''s death?


    Or If, do not expect XK to contact graphite morning?


    The man secretly light "ah", suddenly found that these two if, he also hope to happen! Even if, because of the occurrence, he never met her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Last year, early summer.


    Z country, Australia, Sea city, Holiday Inn, coffee shop.


    Graphite morning overlapping legs, casually sitting on the sofa, light vision fell out of the window that was the intersection of lights and night lights.


    Night covers the whole city. As a coastal city with rapid development in recent years in Z country, Aohai city has a unique charm, and in the night, it is full of temptation.


    "It''s tomorrow night." At the same time, he sat down on the other side.


    Shi Mo Chen in a six figure into the residual light, has already taken back the line of sight, "the beginning of the people to?"


    Ah six nodded, "received the news, has arrived." After a slight pause, he asked, "do you want to touch it first?"


    "No more." Graphite morning picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. The cold coffee passed through the taste buds with a bitter taste. He frowned slightly and said, "I''ll go to the gambling game tomorrow."


    Ah six slightly pondered, nodded, did not say anything.


    With the different times, XK is very popular for many people. However, many organizations that are rising and ready to go now also restrain some of XK''s trends.


    Ah Liu sometimes thinks that after so many years of selecting successors, is it possible that XK will be completely suppressed because he understands the situation ahead and does not have a certain skill?


    After all, it is not without certain truth that prosperity is bound to decline.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, the Tang family mansion. "Sheng Sheng, you just came back a few days ago, and you want to go out again?" Chen Lumei, the eldest aunt, looked at Tang Sheng, who was sitting on the opposite side of the slope, having a quiet meal, and said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid that none of the younger generation of the Tang family doesn''t envy your life. They''re free "No way!" Tang Xiao, Chen Lumei''s daughter, opened her mouth with a smile at the right time, but the smile was a bit ironic and a little sincere. Only she knew, "I started my internship in the company before graduation. If it wasn''t for today''s family dinner, I would have been working overtime at this time!"


    Tang family banquet, as long as it is in Longdao, unless irreversible situation, must be present.


    It was originally intended to enhance the feelings of family members, but because of their own interests, it was just a matter of face and heart.


    Tang Sheng looked at Tang Xiao and chuckled, "you envy my life so much, why don''t we change it?"


    Not cold or hot words, as if with a bit of fun and casual.


    But how can people who understand in their hearts expose the drama that must be staged every family dinner?


    Who doesn''t know, uncle?


    If Tang Ruiqing, Tang Sheng''s father, had not died at the age of five, he would have been the most likely successor to the Tang family.


    So now, who''s going to yell?


    "Have a meal, why so much nonsense?"


    Old Tang''s voice was heavy. Suddenly, the mother and daughter, who had wanted to say a few words, swallowed what they were going to say.


    "Sheng Sheng, why don''t you stay two more days this time?" Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng, and his voice was obviously more rigid and soft.


    "It was supposed to be a few more days, but there are temporary things." Tang Sheng replied with a smile, "next time I come back, I will accompany my second grandfather."


    "That''s what you said." Old Tang immediately laughed happily.


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes nimbly, "I must say it!"


    Immediately, old Tang was satisfied and laughed.


    The atmosphere, as if suddenly become relaxed, one by one also deliberately ignored the tension just to pick up.


    Tang Xiao''s white hands stained with dark red nail polish clenched down the chopsticks. If Chen Lumei''s eyes were not stopped, she would probably get up and leave immediately.


    Obviously, she is the daughter of the Tang family. Everything is the best. But in front of the second grandfather, Tang Sheng, who has no father or mother, is more favored than her. Why?


    After eating the dinner, Tang Xiao goes back to the main house of the Tang family with Chen Lumei.


    "What kind of family dinner, obviously all eat uncomfortable, but also once a month!" Tang Xiao threw off his shoes and said angrily.


    "If your father and your brother were there, could your second grandfather treat Tang Sheng like this today?" Chen Lumei is also angry, "a person who has nothing to do all day long. The second uncle is leaning on her. It''s not that she has no father or mother!"


    "She''ll pretend to be pathetic." Tang Xiao said coldly, "I still don''t know how much I have in mind?"


    "What if more?" Chen Lumei said coldly, "now your father is in charge. She is an orphan girl. Even if the second uncle likes her, he can only give her a place to fight for survival in the Tang family."


    Tang Xiao''s arms around his chest, his eyes penetrating a sharp, "I think, can''t underestimate Tang Sheng!"


    "Well?" Chen Lumei was puzzled for a moment.


    "If she doesn''t have any idea, she won''t just please her second grandfather..." Tang Xiao hit the nail on the head and said, "I''m afraid, she''s not thinking, or she''s getting ready to go!"At the moment, Tang Sheng, who is supposed to be "ready to go", is packing in his room.


    On the side of the mobile phone, wechat video call is on.


    "Sometimes I think Chen Lumei is just like a fool." On the mobile phone screen, a woman with Republic of China makeup playing with props and cigarettes, "I can''t help but let you brush a few waves of existence there with your second grandfather."


    "Miss, you''re a fool, you''re not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" Tang Sheng some helplessly rolled his eyes, "you are a star."


    "Stars are also human beings." "How many days do you stay in the city?"


    "I don''t know yet." Tang Sheng sat down and picked up his mobile phone. "This time, I''ve tried my luck in the past. I''ve heard that I''ve won the game. I can make a request with the sponsor of the game."


    "Everybody''s going for that. Are you sure you can win?" Time frowns.


    "I''m not sure," Tang Sheng replied simply, "but I have to try."


    "If you don''t have to rush, stay a few more days."


    "What?"


    "In a few days, there will be a spokesperson''s activity over there. I''ve been stuck in the movie city for more than three months. You and I haven''t been together for a long time, and you won''t come to visit my class!" Time obviously disliked the eyes, full of dissatisfaction.


    Tang Sheng laughed and shrugged, "OK! Elder sister, this time, I''ll wait for my big star. I''ll follow you later. Maybe I''ll know a big boss, a gold master or something. I''ll go to the top of my life from now on. "


    "Roll on, roll on!" Time is blowing hair immediately, "this matter you want to laugh for a lifetime?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tang Sheng immediately burst into a smile, which aroused the dissatisfaction of time.


    "OK, you pack it up. When you get back to the city of Aohai, you send me a message." Time to see bad friends uncontrolled smile, the final can only compromise.


    "Good drop!" Tang Sheng answered, "hang up, bye!"


    "Bye!"


    After hanging up the video call, Tang Sheng looks at his packed luggage, and his thoughts are somewhat stagnant.


    Since six years ago, she has been pursuing a truth, even if it is difficult, she will not give up. "Dad, I miss you so much..." Tang Sheng murmured, his eyes raised and fell on the dresser, the last picture of her and her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    The plane for Aohai city took off from Longdao International Airport at the right time of dawn.


    Sitting in the first class cabin, Tang Sheng flipped through a fashion magazine and saw an international luxury brand advertisement just received by time.


    Time and she met from high school, and later they were admitted to Longdao Royal College together.


    Only time learned film and television performance, sophomore in the first half of the semester because of a play won the best newcomer and best actress, and then opened her open life in the film and television industry.


    And she, according to the second grandfather''s hope, learned financial management, anyway, what to learn is not important to her.


    It was noon when the plane arrived in the city.


    Tang Sheng took a taxi and said, "master, go to Holiday Inn."


    "Good!" The driver started the car and went downtown.


    In the evening, the gambling is held in the VIP box of the casino in the holiday hotel.


    At the hotel, Tang Sheng checked in and went to the elevator.


    Press the up button, and then Tang Sheng takes his mobile phone out and sends a message to time: I''m in Australia, I''m staying in Holiday Inn, you come back and tell me.


    Tang Sheng did not wait for time to reply. At this time, it is estimated that she is filming.


    Exit the chat interface and open a "streamer" wechat group.


    Occasionally, there are some good things that hackers can use to share with the computer enthusiasts.


    The elevator arrived in silence. Almost instinctively, Tang Sheng went inside and didn''t look up at his mobile phone.


    Shi Mo Chen with Qiao Yu also strides out after the elevator door opens


    At the same time, when people from two directions step forward and almost hit each other, Shi Mo Chen''s figure moves slightly. Tang Sheng still doesn''t look up, but his body also gives way to one side.


    With a bang, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone fell to the ground due to collision.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown, Tang Sheng looked at the toughened film broken mobile phone, secretly grinned, raised his eyes.


    Even if only one of these two people gives in, or the direction of yielding is opposite, it will not happen at this moment.


    "Embrace..."


    Tang Sheng politely wants to apologize, no matter what, it is his own mobile phone, or some unreasonable.


    However, just as a word was spit out, her eyes fell into a long handsome face that could make her forget the reaction for a while. She was very adaptable and forgot the reaction.


    I''ll go. How handsome!


    Tang Sheng had only these words left in his mind, rippling back and forth.


    Shi Mo Chen ignored Tang Sheng''s line of sight, but attached himself, picked up the mobile phone and handed it to her, "it seems that the film is just broken!"


    The sound is good, but there is no temperature!


    Tang Sheng seems to be hit by the cool wind, instantly awake.


    She glanced at the mobile phone handed over by her eyes. The hand she held was long and white, with distinct bony joints.


    This man, if not with a cold breath that no one is allowed to enter, is really perfect to speechless.


    Well, there''s something wrong with it.


    Taking the mobile phone, Tang Sheng looks at Shi Mo Chen again, "just Sorry. "


    Shi Mo Chen just nodded slightly, said nothing, and walked away indifferently.


    After Qiao''s line of sight, Tang Sheng''s eyes did not take back any emotion.


    Tang Sheng shrugged slightly and entered the elevator.


    At the same time she pressed the close button, she subconsciously looked forward to the back of graphite morning walking to the door.


    This person, not simple!


    Tang Sheng was almost sure.


    It is a congenital condition to be handsome, but this person does not look very big, but his momentum is full of domineering spirit.


    And his domineering but not exposed, you can feel the momentum, but not catch How can such a person be simple?!


    The elevator door closed, blocking the view.


    Tang Sheng did not study graphite morning any more.


    Although people are handsome and powerful


    But she is the Tang family who is the first of the four families in Longdao. She has been in contact with people from small to large. No matter it is the dragon family or other families, most of the beautiful men and women have gone, and they have been immune for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Haoyue tower, box.


    Gu Yan took the menu and ordered the dishes. On the sharp and sharp handsome face, he was indifferent and casual, "that''s it." He looked at the time and said, "serve the dishes directly."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter answered with a smile and turned away.


    Just a minute or two after the dish was served, the box door was pushed open and graphite morning came in.


    "On time." Gu Yan Tucao, "I have time, can''t make complaints about it?"


    Graphite morning smile, retreat outside of the indifference, in front of the family, always a little more peaceful, "time is so tight, but also about dinner, brother don''t feel that even rotation is too tired?" As he spoke, he sat down.."No way. It''s more difficult to see you now than to see the leaders." Gu Yan make complaints about it.


    He came to Aohai city to deal with affairs. He had a meeting when he arrived in the morning and left at 3:30 in the afternoon. It happened that Mo Chen was here, so he had to make time to meet him.


    "How are mom and dad Graphite asked.


    "Two people completely become the shopkeeper, do you say good?" Gu Yan make complaints about the smile. "The only thing that''s bad is that I miss you."


    "Are you sure you won''t make me sad?" Graphite morning dissatisfaction.


    "I''m afraid not to say, you have no place to relieve your emotions."


    As Gu Yan said, the two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    A meal, eat is not too anxious, chat is also some ordinary words.


    After eating, Gu Yan went to the airport directly from the hotel.


    Now the emperor''s development is further. Naturally, Gu Yan''s busy life is also relative.


    After taking over XK at the age of 18, he returned to Gu''s home and left the next day after Gu Yan and Li Xinyao got married. In the past six years, although he never lost contact with his family, the whole family never got together again.


    The meeting with each other, on the contrary, is just like this meal, which is always in a hurry. Because of various reasons, the whole family has never been together.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and chuckled, and looked at the position where Gu Yan had just sat, with a touch of melancholy in his heart.


    Since taking over XK, he needs to give up a lot of things in his life, and he has always been very clear.


    He got up and retreated from the calm he had just had with Gu Yan. At the moment, he was still covered with his usual indifference.


    People out of the box, just turned around to go to the elevator direction, see another box, out of a person.


    The other party was slightly stunned, and obviously did not expect to meet graphite morning here.


    Two people''s emotions are just a moment later, both of them are walking towards each other. When there is only one meter left, Shuangshuang stops. "Is it for tonight''s game?" Feng Jingyu sleeping Phoenix eyes slightly picked a radian, showing the charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    A clear question, without any detour.


    Graphite morning smilingly hook under the corner of the mouth, light mouth: "today this gamble, it seems that everyone is very interested."


    "The wish Bureau once a year Naturally, they are interested. " Feng Jingyu''s mouth was covered with a smile of evil charm, and his voice was relaxed, "but I didn''t expect that Chen Shao would be interested in such gambling."


    "Boring, play." Graphite morning mood did not have the slightest waves, voice light, "that, see you at night!"


    "See you in the evening!" Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened a little, looking at the graphite morning with Qiao Yu passing by.


    He did not move, just slowly leaning aside, saw graphite morning into the elevator, the corner of his mouth smile gradually convergence.


    Although XK is very mysterious, the people who took over XK are still missing But it''s not that no one knows and has seen it.


    At least, he knew that the man in front of him, when he took over XK, was only 18 years old.


    "It seems that tonight It''s going to be an interesting night. " Feng Jing met the corner of the mouth hook a deep smile, after the next, convergence, went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating something casually in the hotel, Tang Sheng went to the mobile phone store to change the mobile phone membrane.


    Look at the time is still early, simply back to the hotel to sleep, did not wake up to six o''clock.


    The gambling starts at 9:00 p.m. in the VIP box of the casino in the hotel.


    After getting up and tidying up casually, Tang Sheng called for dinner to his room.


    Time''s video call request was sent before I took two bites.


    "When will the game start?" Time is taking off her makeup. "I always think about you. I always run away when I make a movie..."


    Fortunately, she has a certain position now, otherwise the director can not point out how to scold?!


    Finally, seeing that she is not in a good condition today, she will not take her part in the drama at night and let her come back to have a rest.


    "Nine o''clock." Tang Sheng is obviously quite calm.


    Time sighed, "peanut, you said that you have been persistent in this matter for so many years. If you don''t win tonight, are you going to continue?"


    Tang Sheng stopped eating. After a while, he said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want my dad dead."


    Time is silent.


    In fact, if not friends have been persistent, she seems to have been taken with that year''s things are strange, otherwise she does not think that uncle Tang''s death really has any conspiracy.


    The drag racing dandy changed lanes because the bus was in the way.


    Tang Ruiqing, who was opening the car door, was caught between the two cars. At once, because of the heavy impact, he caused massive bleeding in his abdomen and liver


    Objectively speaking, I think it''s just a traffic accident caused by drag racing.


    "Yes, I want to give myself an understanding."


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    When her father took her back to Longdao, she was less than three years old.


    When she left her, she was only six years old. It was the first morning of primary school


    Sitting in the car, I witnessed my father''s body sandwiched between the two cars because of the strong impact The blood, the big mouth overflows, so dazzling sprinkles on the car glass.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth became tighter and tighter, and his body began to tremble because his brain was full of pictures when he was six years old.


    Time looked at the lost Tang Sheng, heart suddenly heavy up.


    For "finding a peanut" may not be an accident in her life.


    "Night, come on!" Time didn''t seem to see Tang Sheng''s mood at the moment. He raised his eyebrow and said, "well, I really want to know what expression those people of the Tang family will have when they know your hidden attribute."


    Xu''s expression of expectation under the joke of time broke Tang Sheng''s mind. Seeing her breath gradually dissipated, she shrugged, continued to eat and said, "I hope not too many people will hang up tonight."


    "It''s OK. You have a plug-in anyway. What are you afraid of?" Time doesn''t care.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that this woman studied finance in university according to the arrangement of Tang Er ye, the retired leader of the Tang family.


    But she had a lot of things, otherwise, in the Tang family, an orphan girl would have been crushed into slag.


    After chatting with time, Tang Sheng hung up a video call.


    Look at the time. It''s seven o''clock.


    After the game, Tang Sheng didn''t start to prepare for the game.


    ¡­¡­


    With the development of Macao and the sea, there are many casinos legalized, whether it is the old "Fei Ye gambling city" or the entertainment and leisure city integrating hotels, shopping and casinos.For casinos, people are the only people who have a round the clock break. There is no venue.


    However, every night, casinos seem to be the most noisy time of the day, full of all kinds of gambling equipment and voice, electronic sound.


    Different from the mess of people in the hall, the area of the box is obviously much quieter. For those who can afford the box gambling, there will be a certain amount of deposit with the size and number of people.


    And more than the box on the upper floor, of course, is VIP gambling.


    After the sponsor pays a certain amount of room opening service fee for VIP gambling, the sponsor also stipulates the conditions of participants and the rules on the gambling table.


    Holiday Inn, the second floor of the casino area, VIP gambling box.


    One after another, someone entered the box with an invitation from the sponsor of the game.


    If you want to participate in this wish gamble, you should first have something that the sponsor of the bet is interested in, including but not limited to money, goods, and other things that he can use.


    Tang Sheng wore a Black Knee Length close fitting dress, which outlined her well-developed figure.


    Exquisite makeup and the finishing touch of the jewelry, is to enhance her temperament.


    The doorman checked her invitation, confirmed it, and opened the door for her, "please."


    Tang Sheng nodded slightly, then stepped into the box.


    The carpet covers the sound that should have been made by the stiletto, and Tang Sheng''s entry draws the sidelights of those who have been seated at the table.


    Women with good looks and figures are always easy to catch the eye of others.


    Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to people''s obscenity, gaze or curiosity. He sat down in an empty seat under the guidance of the waiter.


    Less than five minutes before the start of the game, there are still two vacant seats, which is the first in the left and right hands of Dutch officials.


    Tang Sheng looks at the crowd a little, and his sight falls on the vacant seat. At the same time, the door of the box opens again, and everyone''s eyes subconsciously look One of the two people who fell in. It''s him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Feng Jingyu is the first to arrive. Before entering, he sees the graphite morning out of the elevator. He simply waits for him at the door. They come in together.


    Because of the particularity of gambling, the person who can enter must have something that the sponsor of gambling is interested in.


    Naturally, none of the people who enter this box are ordinary people.


    First of all, the amount of money on the table is no longer affordable for ordinary people.


    Graphite morning did not squint, a face indifferent under the guidance of the waiter, and Feng Jingyu sat down in those two empty seats.


    The people on the table, except for the two of them who have no interest in other people, all eyes have been following them.


    When Tang Sheng arrived at the hotel at noon, he had already had a face-to-face meeting with graphite morning. At this time, he did not have too much research, so he turned to Feng Jingyu.


    Everyone here may be someone who can stop her from winning. She doesn''t want to underestimate the enemy from the beginning.


    This man looks older, but he should be less than 30 years old. He has a smell of evil spirit, which is even worse under his eyes.


    "The game begins!"


    There was a voice coming, and the officer with white gloves came over.


    This game is played by Soha, everyone has a maximum amount limit, who loses, who leaves first.


    The Dutch officer disassembled the new playing cards, skillfully drawing out the big and small ghosts, showing a fan-shaped front and back, so that everyone can check that the cards are OK. After shuffling and cutting cards, they put into the dealer.


    A total of 13 people participated in the game, but in half an hour, six people had been eliminated.


    With the elimination, naturally, the remaining people have individual funds that have exceeded the maximum limit.


    After four hours of elimination, the table was eliminated one after another.


    Shi Mo Chen, Feng Jingyu, Tang Sheng, and a man in his fifties.


    "It''s finished. I''m afraid there are only three people left Oh, it''s possible to walk two at the same time Feng Jingyu''s smile stops at the corner of his mouth, and his sight inadvertently crosses Tang Sheng. Obviously, he has some interest in his eyes.


    No matter whether it is makeup or wearing, the atmosphere is full of composure. Obviously, he is not young, but he is not inferior at all.


    The most important thing is that good looking women always make people ignore their ability.


    And she did affect several people who had just left the table!


    Graphite morning mouth across a faint smile, no temperature.


    Tang Sheng gently shakes the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of tension.


    In this game, everyone has their own advantages. However, at least one of her funds and that uncle''s fund is at the bottom of the game. It is possible that both of them will leave.


    Are you going to lose your chance before the end?


    Tang Sheng''s sight crossed the four people''s cards. As far as he could see, the uncle''s forehead was sweating and he had wiped it several times with his handkerchief.


    "Deal the cards!" Feng Jing meets the evil spirit''s smile, indicating he Guan.


    Dutch officials, especially that momentum, really won a lot of young people on the gambling table.


    Compared with the three of them, the uncle''s hand trembled slightly and looked again at the first card still held. When the card was confirmed to be the same as the memory, he began to lose his mind.


    Do not need to open cards, graphite morning three people, already know from his look, he must not be peach blossom Shun.


    There are still three players left in the game.


    Tang Sheng won the game and won back a lot of the chips that had been empty.


    However, maybe after the next game, she will lose her chips again.


    New card new situation, three in front of already issued to the fourth card.


    At the moment, the card face a bottom card, three cards, funny is that the three are right.


    Feng Jingyu vs. Q, Tang Sheng vs. 7, graphite Chen vs. 9.


    At the moment, the three brands can spell four pieces, gourds and double pairs from three cards If it is a single pair, it is obvious that Feng Jingyu has won the biggest prize.


    "Speak to q!" He Guan slightly raised his hand to sign the scene.


    "Tut."


    Feng Jingyu didn''t ask for a price immediately. He just shook his head and looked at the winning chip in front of Tang Sheng. He leaned back on the chair with a smile, and his fingers gently tapped on the flannel table.


    "It took almost two hours for the venue today. I don''t know who will laugh the last among the three of us."


    "There is one person who can''t know immediately." Tang Sheng said not cold or hot.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, "can this person be you?"


    Those who are unable to participate in the final stage cannot know immediately.


    When Feng Jingyu said this, he thought that Tang Sheng would be the first to be eliminated.


    Tang Sheng lightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked coldly, "can that be you?"


    "It depends on whether you want to..." Feng Jing''s eyes became deep. When Tang Sheng frowned slightly, he had already turned his head to one side and always looked at the light graphite morning.From knowing that the person who took over XK was graphite morning, it seemed that he had never seen too many emotional changes.


    Are all the people trained in XK the devil?


    So small, how can you control your emotions?!


    It''s not scientific! Feng Jingyu sighed to himself, half jokingly said to Shi Mo Chen: "otherwise, you quit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Shi Mo Chen looks at the scenery to Feng, with light sight and no mood.


    But, that eyeground gradually overflows the dislike, does not cover up at all.


    Feng Jingyu touched his nose and laughed, "indeed, at present, it''s better for you to give up than for her to give up."


    It is self-evident who this "she" is.


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes secretly. He felt that graphite had rejected the idea of "noisy" and agreed with it.


    It''s just a gamble. Why so much talk?!


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng lightly glanced at his own card face, a pair of 7, a j, her bottom card is a 7, at present, in fact, the winning face is still very big.


    "Since everyone is trying their luck..." Feng Jingyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. With a trace of danger, he glanced at the chips in front of him. After a slight meal, all of them pushed out, "shuttle!"


    Calm does not matter the momentum is full of domineering, more a little more waiting for good play.


    This one, he shuttles, whether it''s the girl or the graphite morning, either the card deduction, or can only follow.


    Even if Shi Mo Chen loses this one, he will get a third of the chips at most. But Tang Sheng, if he loses, he will leave the game.


    "Follow!" The graphite has a light opening.


    He didn''t have too much emotion with Tang Sheng


    Dutch officer in the mouth, issued the fifth card.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng chips have seen the bottom, we do not have too many ideas, directly opened their fifth card.


    Add a square K to Q and 3 hearts.


    Graphite morning to nine, a five, the fifth is a seven In other words, Tang Sheng''s attempt to make four pieces may have been broken.


    Tang Sheng opens his fifth card, a 10.


    At present, the card is still a big chance, and everyone''s first card, the only can spell the remaining three and double.


    As fengjingyu and Tang Sheng have already been shuttled, naturally, there is no need to continue to call chips at this moment.


    "Play q!" He Guan looks at Fengjing, the biggest card.


    Feng Jingyu is not in a hurry to open the card. He just takes his time to look at Tang Sheng. His sleeping Phoenix eyes in the light, like a whirlpool, can bring people into his world Sink.


    Tang Sheng didn''t avoid his eyes. When she looked at him, she saw that there was an evil radian on one side of his lips, and he was shocked.


    I don''t know why, she has a strong feeling that this man''s card can be bigger than her!


    But she has three 7, as long as the other two are not three, even if they are both pairs, she also won!


    Lost it, right?!


    Tang Sheng''s heart is full of loss, but


    Thinking, Tang Sheng could not help but look at the graphite morning.


    This man, from the beginning to the end, in addition to Feng Jingyu''s often half joking words to show disgust, from the beginning to the end, indifferently makes people feel that they can''t see clearly.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the action of Feng Jingyu. Tang Sheng suddenly looked at the past with a surprise And he took the card directly.


    "I quit!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile, his sight was always on Tang Sheng''s face.


    Tang Sheng slightly frowned under the eyebrow heart, there is a trace of doubt, fleeting.


    At the same time, under the Tang''s Jingchen, he met the graphite.


    He supported the back of the chair in one hand, and the gambling table in the other hand, and slowly came down. His voice was deep and charming. He said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to fight that boy to the end."


    Tang Sheng wrung his eyebrow, "you must know that it''s the chance you gave me?"


    Feng Jingyu raised his mouth, and his smile made people feel numb. "You are three seven at most, and I''m playing cards..." He also attached himself to some of his body and spoke faintly It''s Q! "


    As he spoke, the heat spread in Tang Sheng''s ear.


    Charming and distant voice, evil spirit, oppressive momentum, plus words Each of them is beating Tang Sheng''s nerves.


    She had just guessed that it was possible, but she could not help but tremble at the top of her heart.


    "Win, have a drink for you!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile that he had already got up and left the box without any stop.


    On the gambling table, there are only graphite morning and Tang Sheng.


    When the bottom card is opened, there are two pairs of graphite morning and three pieces of Tang Sheng She won!


    "Don''t waste time." The voice of graphite morning came faintly, "a shuttle, bigger than the size!"


    "Good!" Tang Sheng did not hesitate.


    She didn''t hesitate. It wasn''t that she thought Soha was wasting time, but she was more confident about her eyesight!


    Dutch officials see two people agree, directly opened a new card.


    Check, shuffle, cut, shuffle After all is finished, Dutch officer''s hand gesture skillfully arranges the card one word, compared the gesture.


    "Ladies first!" The sound of graphite morning is always light.Tang Sheng also has no affectation, for a smoke size, natural first draw card people, more advantages.


    Tang Sheng gets up and glances across the deck. He shuffles the cards before. After the stroke, she is already attached and quickly draws out a card.


    "Please!" Dutch official looks at graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen got up without any pause and drew a card directly.


    "Open the cards, please." He Guan looks at Tang Sheng.


    Although Tang Sheng knew that he must have an advantage in drawing cards, at this moment, Xu was in the mood and wanted to win, and his heart involuntarily raised it.


    After swallowing it secretly, Tang Sheng opens the card Plum blossom a!


    Big!


    But there are still two more than her, which are spades and hearts a!


    Tang Sheng can''t help but fall on the graphite morning that still buckle on the card, the corner of his mouth involuntarily gradually up.


    No Is that bad luck?!


    "Open the cards, please." Dutch official looks at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning indifferently opened the card, spade a!


    "A big spade!" Dutch officer''s voice rang out.


    Tang Sheng only felt that at that moment, something was pulled out of his body, empty, showing a trace of sour.


    She looked at graphite morning and saw that he also looked over.


    "If you don''t concentrate, you can get what you want..." Graphite morning voice indifferent, "some things, also rely on talent."


    Clearly calm, but it seems to let people listen to the words with sarcasm fall, graphite morning has already got up to go out.


    As you walk, you drop your words.


    "Tell him this privilege, and I''ll find him later."


    "Good!" The Dutch official answered. It was no surprise that graphite morning would win in the end.


    Tang''s eyes still fall on a spade.


    Talent?


    She has it too!


    But, obviously, in front of this man, her talent is a little ridiculous. "How can you give up this privilege?" Tang Sheng was just at the box door opened, and graphite morning was about to step out. He looked at his back and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    Generally speaking, no one will transfer this privilege.


    But there are also exceptions. For example, those who win in the end want what the players in the game can give.


    Graphite morning slightly pauses next step, voice indifference, "I don''t think you have anything worth me to exchange."


    In a word, cold and merciless, with cold hiss.


    "I have XK privileges in my hands!" Tang Sheng said his chips directly.


    Although it is said that the sponsor and XK are different directions, one covers more and the other is relatively monotonous.


    However, it is not so comparative.


    XK has mastered too much intelligence, and intelligence is often the most fundamental lifeline to control many people.


    With XK privilege in hand, how many people dream of getting it?


    When Tang Sheng came, he thought that if he lost, he would exchange this privilege.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, slightly leaning to the body, looking at Tang Sheng has already risen.


    She looked, at most, in her early twenties.


    She should have XK privileges in her hands?!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need it." Graphite morning indifferently finish, in Tang Sheng slightly surprised sight, take back sight, turn around, step away.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and watched graphite morning step away.


    A service staff has come up to clean up the chips, Tang Sheng clenched his hands and can only leave.


    When she came, she came with 80% confidence to win.


    But when she left, she left with a hundred percent loss


    XK, she can''t take her mission in Longming island There was also an opportunity.


    But what''s the use of more opportunities?


    I don''t even have a chance to exchange now.


    Tang Sheng''s footstep is somewhat flighty on the carpet. He looks dejected and sad.


    Is she really too persistent?!


    Tang Sheng stopped his pace with some sour nose and stood in the quiet corridor. He pulled the corner of his mouth and his eyes were slightly red.


    There was a voice behind him. Tang Sheng took a deep breath, and quickly pressed down his emotion. He was about to walk to the elevator.


    Talent just raised his feet, slightly drooping vision across his feet, a small blue stone on the dark brown carpet attracted Tang Sheng''s attention.


    Kneeling slightly, Tang Sheng picked up the blue stone on the ground.


    Agate stone?!


    It was the Tang family. Tang Sheng just looked at it and saw the material of the stone.


    However, no matter the shape or the texture of this agate stone, there is no value worth collecting It''s not supposed to be on this floor at all.


    Waiters and waiters are not allowed to have anything on their bodies.


    thought, with the voice of Tucao behind him getting closer and closer, Tang Sheng did not make complaints about it. He consciously pressed the blue agate stone into his palm and walked up to the lift.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel, leisure hall.


    "Feng Shao," bodyguard Luo fan came over and said in a respectful whisper, "the bet graphite morning won."


    "Oh!" Feng Jingyu chuckled, then shook his head slightly, "it''s really not gentlemanly!"


    "Not at all!" Luo fan answered.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and his mouth''s smile showed deep meaning and slowly said: "Shi Mo Chen''s participation in the gambling game has made me very surprised Win, what does he want from Yu Mo Qiu? "


    Luo fan didn''t answer this time, but there was also a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    "What a headache Feng Jingyu sighed, took the red wine cup on one side and shook it gently. His eyes fell on the wine, and there was a dark feeling in the evil spirit.


    "Fengshao shouldn''t give up, won''t graphite morning not have so many follow-up troubles?" Luo fan has some regrets, obviously does not agree with that time Feng Jingyu won but buckled the card.


    "You can think of me as seduced by beauty." Feng Jingyu picked eyebrows, evil four finish, raised hands, sipped a mouthful of red wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo fan a listen, immediately feel speechless.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t pay attention to Luo fan''s scorn, but his eyes fell out of the window.


    It''s just a retreat to advance.


    He has no confidence that he can win graphite morning, so it is better to give the opportunity to that woman?


    Whether it''s for him or graphite Chen, it doesn''t really matter to them whether they win or not.


    Sometimes they will go to the table, just to control the balance, do not want to let the final winner, will be the one who threatens them!


    Obviously, that woman is not!


    But he retired, but Shi Mo Chen did not This makes people think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the city of Macao and sea is full of madness.


    Gamblers find the outlet of catharsis, but they may also bury the nightmare that can''t be discarded in this life."In the morning." Xiaogui took a bath in the morning of graphite, and handed over his mobile phone, "Miss Xi sent a message."


    "Well." Graphite answered the phone and opened it.


    Yan Yan: second brother, second brother, I participated in the school competition this time. If I win the prize, ah Mo will present the prize in person!


    Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly up an arc, looking at the little girl also made a thumping expression, as if has won the general award.


    Although my father has done architectural design before, my mother is also an architect.


    However, the family did not want to let Yan Yan also learn this.


    It''s because Xiao Shi, who has been studying hard, chose the Department of architecture of Luoda when she volunteered. The girl and her family spent a lot of time, so she chose architectural design.


    At first, the family was worried that her choice would affect the development of her original interests and hobbies. But later, it was found that although there was a strong element in it, maybe because of her mother''s influence, she had always been very interested.


    Graphite morning thought about, rarely with a trace of childish reply: not afraid of your mother to give you a consolation award? Gu Xi was playing with the paper film. When he saw a reply, he took the mobile phone and looked at it. He immediately made a duzui expression and then made a voice: "second brother, do you strike people directly like this?" She snorted, "I don''t believe it. I can''t win Shaw!


    ¡±


    graphite morning smiles and has not replied, Gu Xi sends a message again.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi Why doesn''t he disappear? "


    Hearing Gu Xi discontented and depressed, graphite morning asked with a smile: "it''s so late, still don''t sleep?"


    "I''m working on the paper film." Gu Xi quipped, "a Mo said that she would not help me if she chose her own major."


    "It''s my mother, that''s right." Shi Mo Chen replied with a smile. He saw that Qiao Yu took out his clothes pocket and took out his things. He frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Clothes should be sent for washing, and the contents should be taken out naturally. Qiao Yu slightly frowned and looked at the graphite morning asking questions. The corners of his mouth were slightly tight and said: "there is no agate stone in my pocket!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    Shi Mo Chen immediately frowned.


    The people in the house know that although the agate stone is not worth much money, it is very precious because of its special significance.


    The agate stone was polished by Gu Beichen and Jian Mo when they were children. When they gave it to him, they didn''t know that he was their youngest son.


    It was the first gift that his parents gave him. Although he didn''t continue to wear it on his wrist because he grew up, he carried it with him every day.


    Sometimes, when he comes across agate, he always thinks about something.


    As a result, today''s agate stone has been ground to the end, a lot of mellow, but no original shape under the beautiful.


    "Sure?" Graphite asked.


    Qiao Yu nodded slightly, "no!"


    "Check!"


    A word, showing the fierce under the arrogance.


    The value of that thing was not very great, but it meant something extraordinary to him.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered and left the room.


    Graphite morning sitting on the sofa did not move, just a beautiful face, covered with a light breath, showing Ling ran.


    His mind quickly passed the memory of the last time he touched agate stone, which was put into his pocket after changing clothes this morning.


    After thinking about a few places, graphite morning sent a message to Qiao Yu, let''s focus on finding.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to the room. He kicked off his high-heeled shoes and put his bag and agate stone in his hand on the shelf. After taking his mobile phone, he went to the sofa and threw himself onto the sofa without any pity.


    Looking at the roof, Tang Sheng moved his eyes and breathed heavily.


    Once a year, it''s not easy to get a place on the table. This time it''s wasted.


    "Good looking men are really bad luck!" Tang Sheng, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out his words, has no place to vent. He can only poke graphite Chen''s face.


    With a big sigh of relief, Tang Sheng picked up his mobile phone and made a video call to time.


    "The game is over?" As soon as time was connected, he asked in a hurry, "how is it going?"


    Tang Sheng did not have time to speak, time saw her a dying look, immediately rolled his eyes, "a look at your virtue, you know you lost."


    "Do you know, the last, the last!" Tang Sheng shrunken his mouth, a pair of "the baby is very aggrieved, the baby needs to be comforted." finally, we compared the size of gambling


    "You are your strong point." Time subconscious sigh.


    Tang Sheng has a great ability in concentration, which is known at this time.


    Therefore, like the size of the draw before the other side shuffle, fast memory card folding and interleaving, she naturally has an advantage.


    When it comes to this, Tang Shenghuo doesn''t come out.


    She suddenly got up and sat down on the sofa, gnashing her teeth and saying, "it''s my strong point, but today, it''s been ridiculed by people!"


    "Oh?" Time is a mystery of gossip.


    When Tang Sheng thought of the light, but obvious and ironic words of graphite morning, he gnashed his teeth and said: "the one who wins, tell me about talent, talent Eh... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time across the screen can feel Tang Sheng''s anger value, can not help shaking his head, "tut Tut, can make you angry like this, I have to admire that person."


    Tang Sheng''s mother died of a heart attack when she was two years old.


    After that, she and her father Tang Ruiqing returned to the Tang family in Longdao.


    Originally, she was also a happy little princess. Unfortunately, on the day Tang Sheng entered primary school, her father died.


    For an orphan girl, who is also the head of the four families in Longdao, Tang Sheng has long developed the nature of disguise.


    Therefore, it is rare for her to bite her teeth like this.


    "I lost, OK?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and firmly refused to admit that it was directly caused by the man.


    No, he did it!


    He won her and mocked her!


    "What are you going to do next?" The time sighs lightly, lifted the next hair, showing a charming.


    "What else can I do?" Tang Sheng immediately drooped his shoulders, "can only walk a step to see a step."


    Looking at her good friend''s depressed appearance, time sighed secretly, then raised her eyebrows and said, "anyway, such disappointment is not once or twice. Sister went back to Australia and invited you to eat hot pot!"


    "Are you going to treat me to hot pot or to be watched with you?" Tang Sheng immediately make complaints about it.


    Although it took less than three years to make a film, he became popular because of his natural acting skills and good scripts. The development of these two years has been smooth and smooth, and has become a flow flower.


    If she swaggered around, she would be surrounded."There is a kind of thing in the world called takeout. We will call it to the hotel later." A good time has its way.


    "What a tragedy Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    "What can I do about it?" Time greatly sighed, "people, always have to give up something for something."


    Naturally, she had to give up a lot of freedom in order to film.


    In today''s entertainment industry, it doesn''t mean that if you have acting skills, you will get good scripts.


    Most of the time, your traffic, coffee is not enough, may also be temporarily changed.


    She has acting skills and needs traffic


    With the flow, nature can only sacrifice freedom.


    This is the same as Tang Sheng in the Tang family. In order to survive, she must cover up the light on her body and restrain a lot of temperament.


    After chatting with time for a while, Tang Sheng hung up and planned to take a bath.


    She does not like to have been in the past things too much entanglement, today lost the game, there is no way to exchange with the winner, then she can only think of other ways.


    However, a car accident that has been recognized as an accident by all people for 15 years can still be found now?


    Tang Sheng lies in the bathtub, looking at the dim yellow wall lamp in front of him, and gradually loses his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yu looked at the monitor, his eyes were like a torch, "stop!"


    When the operator pressed the pause button, Qiao Yu said, "switch the angle and put it in front of the monitor."


    The operator''s fingers beat on the keyboard. Immediately, the angle changes and falls in front of Tang Sheng, who is picking up something.


    "Zoom in on the hand!"


    With the eyes of the agate stone, only a few points of view of the agate fall on the screen.


    Just at a glance, she was sure that it was the stone morning''s.


    After all, she started to take over XK in the morning. Except for sleeping and some isolated moments, she was all around him.


    "Transfer this woman''s check-in information." Qiao Yu gives orders directly.


    Soon, Tang Sheng''s check-in time and room were called out. Qiao Yu took the information to the graphite morning room, "morning less, found."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Graphite morning did not speak, the mobile phone "buzzing" vibration sound gently.


    He took it, glanced at the phone number, indifferent to answer, "this time to call, is not a good time."


    "It''s just that you won."


    On the other side of the phone came a voice with a smile, deep but not old-fashioned.


    "Don''t you take part in the gambling to win?" The sound of graphite morning is always light.


    Yu Moqiu''s mouth side hook a light arc, showing the calm under the old spicy, "I''m very curious, what do you want from me?"


    "When it''s time, I''ll find you." Graphite morning slowly leans on the sofa, hands slightly raised.


    Qiao Yu knew it clearly and handed him the information in his hand.


    Shi Mo Chen takes over the information, and while playing Tai Chi with Yu Moqiu, he looks through it.


    When he saw that the man who picked up the agate stone was Tang Sheng, he could not help but frown.


    This woman


    "I''m looking forward to it." Yu Moqiu''s voice is full of a smile, but people can''t hear how much sincerity is in it. "It should be late in the city of Macao. Have a rest early, see you later!"


    "See you later!" Graphite morning hung up the phone, line of sight still falls on Tang Sheng''s photo, eyes light can''t help but slightly deep under.


    Look at the time. It''s past zero.


    "Contact me tomorrow morning." Shi Mo Chen is not in a hurry.


    First of all, the value of the agate stone itself is not high, but it means something different to him.


    Secondly, it''s very late now. It''s always inappropriate to disturb a woman at such a time.


    Although, he is not necessarily a gentleman.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered.


    Graphite gets up and goes to one of the suites.


    Qiao Yu''s line of sight didn''t take back until graphite returned to his bedroom in the morning, and put away his information on the tea table.


    But when I saw the photo of Tang Sheng, I frowned slightly.


    She has a good memory. When the woman found out, she had already remembered that it was the woman she met outside the elevator when she went to see Yan Shao with Chen Shao yesterday.


    Unexpectedly, she also came to participate in the gambling.


    "This woman is pretty pretty."


    When Qiao Yu''s action was slow, the kid picked up the one with the picture.


    Qiao Yu recollected his thoughts and got up to show his hands.


    The kid turned his mouth and handed the paper to Qiao Yu. Seeing her turn, he went to his bedroom and rolled his eyes, "cold!"


    He can''t think of it. He''s been together for six years. How can this woman keep this indifferent attitude with the people around him?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng didn''t feel sleepy after taking a bath.


    After I wrapped up my nightgown and poured myself a glass of red wine, I went to the terrace and nestled in a basket chair. While I was in a daze, I watched the night in Macao.


    Although it''s early summer, the city is already very hot.


    The wind in the early hours of the morning is very gentle, which makes it a little more pleasant.


    "Alas Tang Sheng sighed and drew back his sight. He dropped the wine in the glass and felt a little flustered.


    I can''t say that. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "XK doesn''t touch Dragon Island..." Tang Sheng murmured, because a person, also do not need to disguise anything, the expression is extremely vivid, "principle principle, sooner or later let your principle become a ghost!"


    As if to vent, Tang Sheng poured the wine into his mouth, got off the basket chair and went back to the room.


    The night passed in the high spirits of the people who were resting and fighting at the gambling table.


    The next day, the sun is still the same, early in the morning will the temperature of the whole city began to pull up.


    Tang Sheng has some knowledge of bed. Even though she has been traveling a lot over the years, she still doesn''t get into the good habit of sleeping in any bed.


    According to the words of time, she was totally unconscious and insecure.


    Tang Sheng some muddleheaded washed next, look at the time, it is not eight o''clock.


    A T-shirt, a pair of jeans shorts, a pair of small white shoes I''m going to take a bag out of the restaurant.


    When you put the door card into the bag, you can see the agate stone beside the bag.


    Tang Sheng picked it up and turned it between his fingers. Without thinking about it, he put the stone directly into his bag and went out the door.


    Holiday Inn is very large, with built-in shopping malls. Naturally, there are all kinds of high school and low-grade restaurants for tourists and gamblers.


    Tang Sheng went straight into a tea restaurant and ordered a few small points and a pot of tea.


    Just stuffed a shrimp dumpling into his mouth, the opposite sat down.


    Because it was the breakfast rush hour, there were a lot of tables, and Tang Sheng didn''t care.


    Just, the sight of the opposite person, from sitting down to she was about to finish eating It''s always on her.Tang Sheng raised his eyes and just wanted to say something "very polite". When he saw that the woman sitting opposite was the woman who was following Shi Mo Chen, he was surprised.


    WOW!


    It won''t be the man who suddenly finds that XK''s privilege is better than that of the sponsor of the gambling game after one night. So he figured it out, come and exchange it with her?!


    In this way, Tang Sheng tried to suppress his inner joy, so he pretended to be calm and asked, "excuse me, something''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yu originally meant to wait for Tang Sheng to finish eating, but since she asked, she said indifferently: "did you find a blue agate stone?"


    "Yours?" Tang Sheng did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "My master." Qiao Yu answered calmly.


    As soon as Tang Sheng heard it, the corner of his mouth lifted up a smile, if there was nothing like it, "Oh..." She slightly raised eyebrows and nodded her head, but in an instant, her mind had already counted up.


    "In return, no matter money or anything, you can make a request." Said Qiao Yu.


    "Are you in charge?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Qiao Yu looks at Tang Sheng, is not a simple person, she also knows that this woman is the person who took part in the gambling game last night.


    Naturally, at this moment, Tang Sheng asked, her purpose is already obvious. "I think it''s better for you to ask your master for it." Tang Sheng simply stopped eating, took a napkin and wiped his mouth. "I''m going to go out later, and I''ll be back around dinner. So, if you want the stone, you can find its owner at night."


    After that, Tang Sheng had already got up and wanted to leave.


    Qiao Yu didn''t go to see Tang Sheng. He still looked straight ahead and said, "if Miss is not willing to exchange, it seems that I have to find a way to take it myself."


    Tang Sheng stopped and chuckled at the corner of his mouth. "First of all, no matter what you have, you can take it privately or steal it." She looked at Qiao Yu, some inexplicably do not like her, said, "in addition, you think you take, take to?"


    With his sarcastic words falling down, Tang Sheng ignores Qiao Yu''s indifferent sight and walks away.


    People out of the tea restaurant, she also looked back at Qiao Yu, who was still sitting there. I didn''t expect that things would change


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Tang Sheng left with a trace of joy, his steps seemed to be relaxed and cheerful.


    As she walked, she put her hand into her bag. When her fingers touched agate stone, she felt more and more relaxed.


    It''s really There is no way out of heaven!


    Ha ha!


    Tang Sheng slightly raised eyebrows and looked at the merchants. He looked at the merchants at a glance, that is to say, when he walked by the way, he looked at the merchants.


    I hope this agate stone is very important to that man!


    Well, it''s so important that he can exchange the winning prize in the game!


    Just thinking, Tang Sheng has already left the hotel and got into a taxi.


    It''s not the first time for her to come to the city, but she doesn''t go around seriously. Basically, she comes and goes in a hurry.


    Anyway, when time comes, she simply goes to some places with local cultural characteristics to feel it.


    Cars, shuttling through the city.


    Before long, Tang Sheng suddenly felt something wrong.


    Specifically, when waiting for traffic lights several times, there is a car with the same license plate number in the taxi or beside or behind.


    Although it is very normal in Macao, where there is a lot of traffic, and the scenic spots she went to, it was normal for others to go all the way from the hotel.


    However, because Qiao Yu''s words were put there, and Tang Sheng estimated that the person of graphite morning was not simple, naturally he wanted more.


    "Master, we''re not going there." Tang Sheng said calmly, "go to Fei Ye gambling city."


    "Then we have to make a detour from the front..." The driver warned, "there''s no way to turn this way."


    "It''s OK."


    The driver looked at the back seat in the rearview mirror and answered. When the green light was on, he took a detour to the direction of Fei Ye gambling city.


    Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to which road the driver took, just observed the car that followed.


    Found still all the way along the time, secretly cold hum.


    When he arrived at Fei Ye gambling city, Tang Sheng paid the fare to get out of the car. He did not care about the car, but stepped into the casino.


    Fei Ye gambling city is different from the casinos developed later in Macao. It integrates entertainment, food and shopping.


    Here, only casinos and hotels.


    Tang Sheng also knows that this casino is related to the dragon family, but she has no idea about the specific relationship.


    After entering the casino, Tang Sheng changed his chips and wandered in the hall on the first floor.


    While wandering, thinking about the problem in his mind.


    These people are supposed to be the man''s men It''s just, is it the man or the woman from the tea restaurant?


    If it''s from a woman, is it because the agate stone is really important, or is she just trying to help the man find it back?


    Tang Sheng pressed a few chips on the table, and sat down. The whole process seemed serious, but in fact he was absent-minded.


    It seems that we can only make a bet!


    After losing a few, Tang Sheng got up and didn''t intend to continue. He went to change the remaining chips into cash, then left Fei Ye gambling city and got into a taxi.


    Just got on the bus, she took her mobile phone, searched for a phone, and sent a message out.


    Since she is in a city famous for gambling, she will continue to "gamble".


    Seeing that the message was sent successfully, Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and at the same time, his smile deepened. He looked back at the car behind her and simply sat upright and told the driver the destination he was going to.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen is dealing with things. Now, in addition to XK, the forces he has started to create have begun to take shape.


    "In the morning, ah ho is online." A six see graphite morning hand deal with the matter, just go forward to say.


    Graphite morning fingers on the keyboard hit a few times, the screen, the big ghost cold hard face with respect, "morning less."


    "How?" Graphite opens its mouth indifferently in the morning.


    "The first one went better than expected." "But for now, if you want to develop in this market for a long time, as you expected, you still need to be stable in the early stage. If you are too eager, it will backfire."


    "Well." Graphite responds to the sound.


    With the development of time, and now organizations all over the world are more complex. Although there are mercenaries available in XK, many times, in order not to affect the balance, when doing some things, they are bound.


    This is also a question he considered after taking over XK.


    Back home, after leaving Los Angeles, he had already begun to start the birth of a new organization.


    With the establishment of this business, the "ghost killing" organization was officially completed.


    It is not linked with XK at all, but it is under his name. It can complement each other at critical moments An organization that reaches out is a knife and has a strong economic backing.


    After chatting with the ghost for a while, graphite morning hung up the video communication.


    I got up and went to the balcony.


    Looking at the distance outside for a while, graphite morning''s brain did not stop, thinking about the next thing.I''m afraid Feng Jingyu has not had much patience. Over the years, maple leaf group and XK have had a lot of bumps and bumps, but they can also cooperate a lot.


    If you really want to find a word about the relationship between the two families, it''s really a bit of love and killing each other!


    "Where''s Joe rain?" Shi Mo Chen asked when he took back his sight.


    "You''ve been busy. People are out there." Ah Liu said, "I''ll call her."


    He didn''t wait for graphite morning to talk, but he already turned to call for Qiao Yu.


    Now graphite morning side, has been followed by three people, he and Qiao Yu, Xiaogui.


    And ah Liu, no matter XK or ghost killing, things around or inside the organization The clearest one.


    "Have you got it back?" Graphite morning see Joe rain come in, the action of making coffee keeps asking.


    "The other party asked to see you at dinner and talk to you in person!" Qiao Yu''s voice was quiet, "but I''m going to get it back before dinner."


    Graphite morning pressed the button to make coffee. He hardly thought about it. He guessed that Tang Sheng wanted to see him.


    Tang Sheng has seen Qiao Yu follow him. It''s not hard to guess that he wants to exchange agate stone for the privilege of gambling last night.


    "Well." Shi Mochen has no opinion about Qiao Yu''s direct return to agate stone.


    The thing was his.


    Qiao Yu bowed his head slightly and turned to go out.


    When the coffee is ready, graphite goes to the computer again.


    Looking at some things casually, when he saw a task just taken over by Aohai City, graphite morning frowned slightly.


    Mission protection target: a blue agate stone.


    Task exchange conditions: privilege use.


    Task content: under involuntary circumstances, agate stone shall not leave the party concerned. If it is lost, it shall be recovered and handed over to the party concerned.


    Attached is a photo of the item.


    Graphite morning open, looking at the blue agate stone, frown more tightly.


    This is the agate stone that he wants to take back, but he still needs to protect the agate stone from the people he finds


    Can XK''s capabilities still work like this? What''s more, is it too extravagant for this woman to use XK''s privilege only as a jewelry bodyguard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Graphite morning slowly leaning on the seat, looking at the task content, there was a kind of feeling of crying and laughing.


    Unlike Mercure''s gamble, there is at least one chance a year to be privileged.


    And XK privileges, want to get, is not simple.


    At least, six years since he took over XK, a privilege has not been released.


    Even if Yu Qiu gets the present conditions to participate in the game.


    "Let Joe rain in." Graphite morning mouth, eyes always fall on the computer screen.


    After last night''s gambling, Tang Sheng wanted to exchange XK privilege for Mo Qiu''s privilege when he left.


    What can Yu Moqiu do that XK can''t do?


    Graphite sits up slightly during his thought in the morning.


    Slender fingers on the keyboard free, after a while, has directly invaded the hotel system.


    When Qiao Yu checked Tang Sheng''s information yesterday, he didn''t check the basic information.


    XK has its own principles. It''s impossible for XK to check the privacy of ordinary people in order to get things back


    "Little morning!"


    When Qiao Yu came in, graphite morning had already called out Tang Sheng''s ID card from the hotel check-in system.


    When you see the dark lines at the bottom of the ID card text, that only belongs to the Dragon Island logo, two dragons end to end connected shield, there is a "Z" sign in the middle, graphite morning gradually deep eyes.


    "You don''t have to take the agate back." Shi Mo Chen looked at Qiao Yu, "just send someone to follow."


    Qiao Yu was surprised, "morning little is going to take it back in person at night?"


    "Make arrangements for the evening. I''ll see her." Shi Mo Chen said, conveniently quit the system.


    Because it is not an urgent task, the incident does not happen in Longdao, and the privilege is used again. The person under XK has taken on the task, and naturally he can not reject the appeal for no reason.


    "Yes Although Qiao Yu was curious, why did graphite morning change his mind for about ten minutes.


    But as she is just a retinue, she has no right to ask what?!


    Graphite morning, with one arm on the armrest of the chair, looks out of the window with a slightly lazy posture My thoughts are floating far away.


    Have privilege, it''s from Dragon Island Give up XK privileges in exchange for gambling privileges.


    "Brother Liu, when I just received XK, was there a business in Longdao? I gave one more privilege?" Graphite morning suddenly thought of something and looked at ah Liu.


    Ah six slightly pondered, nodded, "like a little girl."


    Because most people know the rules of XK. People with privileges are the first to ask XK to intervene in Longdao affairs.


    Chen Shao refused because the special case was attached once more.


    At that time, he was curious and probably understood that she was a little girl in her teens.


    Graphite has some headache.


    In this way, Tang Sheng is the most important one.


    It''s a privilege I''ve given you. I''ll taste the results.


    Most of all, this time, she used her privilege!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving a reply from XK''s contact person, Tang Sheng was very relieved to travel around the place after receiving the task.


    She has a lot of trust in XK''s ability.


    However, XK''s privileges are "wasted" and it is estimated that she will be secretly scolded.


    "God, you are..." Time sent a voice message with a silent expression.


    Tang Sheng was sitting on a step with an ice cream cone in his hand. While eating, he replied: "for many people, it''s a privilege to try to get, but for me, what''s useless is useless!"


    Time took the water from the assistant and drank it. Listening to the voice, he rolled his eyes, "do you think a stone can be exchanged for what you want?"


    "Bet on it!" Tang Sheng slightly shrugged, "better than no breakthrough?"


    Time made a "show off" expression, indicating that it is not optimistic.


    "The longer it takes, the more difficult I find it!" Tang Sheng''s action of eating ice cream is a little hesitant. Obviously, all he thinks about in his mind is the scene of his father''s death.


    "It''s my field. I''ll go first. I''ll finish working here later." Time to see the business and her wave, said to Tang Sheng in a hurry, the mobile phone to the assistant, went to the shooting site.


    Tang Sheng received his mobile phone, eating ice cream and looking at the people coming and going, thinking.


    In fact, although she thought the agate stone might be very important to the man.


    But it''s important to let the privilege out of her hands, and she has no bottom.


    Tang Sheng''s thoughts turned, thinking, with agate stone, plus the privilege of XK left in his hand, would the other party agree?


    With such an idea, Tang Sheng went back to the hotel.


    As soon as she got into the hotel, someone stopped her.


    "Miss Tang, I''d like to invite you to dinner at Cuiyue Pavilion in the morning.""Early morning?" Tang Sheng did not respond for a while, "who is it?"


    "Master of agate stone!" The other side said directly.


    Tang Sheng was stunned, then nodded and walked with the other party to Cuiyue Pavilion, a high-quality Chinese restaurant in the holiday inn.


    "Eh?" Feng Jingyu just arrived at Cuiyue Pavilion when he saw Tang Sheng brought into a box.


    "Feng Shao knows?" Luo fan is curious, because when he pays attention, Tang Sheng has already entered the box. He just sees a shadow passing by.


    "The woman graphite won." Feng Jingyu said casually.


    Luo fan secretly "ah" voice, "seal less is better to say, is to confuse you that."


    When Feng Jingyu heard this, some of them looked at Luo fan and continued to walk forward. "Do you think graphite morning is also eating in Cuiyue pavilion?"


    "I can directly guess, is it the box that the woman just entered?" Luo fan asked. "Well, yes!" Feng Jingyu crossed the corner of his mouth with a smile, "in fact, I think so." After a pause, he just walked past the box. Subconsciously, he seemed to say to himself, "two people don''t have any idea about the outcome of the game?"


    "You can go back and find out." Luo fan answers.


    Feng Jingyu nodded seriously, "well, I should get close to that little beauty, and I can''t figure it out. I don''t need to deal with graphite morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo fan corners of the mouth twitch, feel that Feng Jingyu how a bit drunk, not in the wine?!


    What is Feng Jingyu''s mind? Luo fan, who followed him since childhood, naturally understands a little bit.


    Today''s situation, the development of everyone''s power is more and more sticky, otherwise, this gamble graphite morning will not take the hand.


    If XK and Yu Moqiu join hands, it is not a good phenomenon for maple leaf group.


    The corridor was filled with a strange sense of doubt under the joke. At the moment, it was relaxed in the box.


    At least, on the surface!


    "The dishes have been ordered. What''s not to your taste?" Graphite morning indicated the next waiter.


    Tang Sheng is not affectation, looked at the next meal, slightly surprised, subconsciously looked at the graphite morning. "You investigate me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    The dishes ordered by graphite in the morning, even small ones, are all the things that Tang Sheng likes to eat.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?!


    Tang Sheng is not stupid. It''s a coincidence that Tang Sheng doesn''t know what to do in the morning. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    "If you don''t return my things, you have to get to know you first." Graphite morning light mouth, for the investigation of Tang Sheng, there is nothing wrong.


    Looking at Shi Mo Chen''s natural appearance, Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    But think about it, she picked up things from others and didn''t give them, and wanted to "blackmail" something. It seemed that she was not very moral.


    Well, everybody.


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng, who was originally angry, immediately let out his anger.


    "I''m very satisfied with anything less in the morning." Tang Sheng has a fake smile with skin smile and flesh smile. He looks like a lady, but obviously, with a provocative mood.


    "The menu." Shi Mo Chen didn''t mind, but just indicated to the waiter.


    Just after the bellboy got out of the box, Tang Sheng took the lead in saying, "you investigated me. I don''t need to introduce myself to you..." After a pause, who are you, please


    "Graphite morning!" The graphite has a light opening.


    For ordinary people, "graphite morning" is just a name.


    People who have no interest can not find out what this name stands for?


    "Oh Tang Sheng answered, but did not continue to ask.


    The dishes were served quickly, and in a short time, a lot of them were put on the table.


    It''s impossible for Tang Sheng Stone to mention the first thing.


    At this moment, the one who can''t hold his breath will lose the wind first.


    Tang Sheng went out to play for a day today. He didn''t eat lunch, so he ate some messy snacks. Now he saw a table of his favorite dishes and felt hungry.


    She was not polite. She ate the food on purpose. Xu didn''t care about it. She didn''t pretend to be a lady.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s food. He can''t help but smile at the beautiful corners of his mouth.


    Tang Sheng is like Yan Yan and Xiao July when they eat.


    "What I like to eat, don''t you like them?" Tang Sheng saw that graphite moved chopsticks less in the morning and asked casually.


    "I don''t choose what to eat." Shi Mo Chen replied.


    For those trained by XK, I''m afraid no one is picky.


    After all, after all, I''m thankful to have something to eat when I throw it into the forest of hell.


    Tang Sheng shrugged his shoulders slightly and continued to eat. He took the question as a casual one.


    Naturally, she would not ponder whether the answer was polite or true.


    After eating and drinking, Tang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at the graphite morning.


    "Don''t you have to eat so much at night?" Graphite morning see Tang Sheng subconsciously knead the lower stomach.


    "The main thing is that you serve everything I love, and take a few mouthfuls of each, and that''s it."


    Graphite morning did not mention good, a mention, Tang shengdun feel not full, is to eat up.


    "Do you want to go for a walk?" Graphite asked.


    "Good!" Tang Sheng also does not refuse, anyway, she has a lot of time.


    Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng are not far away. They are in the hotel garden.


    The dim yellow light from the dim night light makes the hotel bustle with people, but the garden full of flower fragrance is quiet as if two worlds.


    Graphite Chen copied his trouser pockets with both hands, and his pace was not slow. Every step seemed to have been calculated. No more, many strides forward That''s a real walk.


    Tang Sheng began to feel a little uneasy, and graphite morning did not mention agate. Is that for or not?


    Thinking about it, she subconsciously looked at the person who had missed half of her body position


    Under the soft night lamp light, his beautiful face seems to remove a bit of indifference that no one is allowed to enter, and a little more gentle under the soft.


    Even the original momentum of his body seemed to disappear at this moment, sending out a charming breath from the inside to the outside.


    What kind of identity is such a young man, can develop his relaxed momentum at the same time, let people see each time, as if to see a different feeling.


    Then, after the event, I found that different feelings put together, confused myself, and I became more and more confused about this man.


    After walking for a long time, Tang Sheng was a little tired.


    "Tired?" Graphite Chen Ming has been looking ahead. When Tang Sheng hesitates, he stops.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    "Go and have a seat over there." Graphite morning indicated a table and chair under an umbrella in front of the lower side.


    Tang Sheng "um" sound, has taken the lead to go there.


    After sitting down, Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning and sees what he sent with his mobile phone while he is sitting down.Soon, a waiter came and served tea and some fruit and snacks.


    Tang Sheng is found, graphite morning, this is to spend with her.


    "So, let''s go on eating some fruit, and then take a walk or something later?" Tang Sheng picked up his fork and forked a banana.


    "You can also choose to go back to bed." Shi Mo Chen took the teapot and poured tea for each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng puffed at the corners of his mouth, and secretly fed graphite. After several times in the morning, he pulled the corners of his mouth with a fake smile and asked, "in fact, we have a dinner date It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. "


    The implication is that since it is not about taking back the agate stone, what kind of meal and what steps should we take?


    Are you bored?!


    Shi Mo Chen put the water cup in front of Tang Sheng, a pair of clear and indifferent, but with deep eyes and a slight smile, "you asked Qiao Yu to inform me that I have time in the evening and want to see the owner of agate stone I''m just what you want


    "And then?" Tang Sheng looks at Shangshi Mo Chen with a smile. I don''t know why, but she sees the capital sarcasm.


    "Since you like the stone, stay with you first." Graphite took a cup of tea and had a drink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched again.


    This script is not suitable for development?!


    Even if the stone is not important to graphite morning, but how to say it, we have to symbolically say something like "my things, you should return them to me and so on"?!


    No!


    What they mean by this is, no more!


    Tang Sheng turned his mind and thought that if he didn''t want graphite morning, it would be unreasonable, and he would waste time to have a meal or take a walk?!


    Is it just to make fun of her?


    It''s too unseemly, too fussy


    Some of Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and put an apple in his mouth, chewing with great force.


    Graphite morning glanced at her and saw that she was choked by his intention. He leaned back on the seat slowly. His eyes fell on the front and slowly opened his mouth: "that stone is very important to me." "Then why don''t you?" Tang Sheng can''t wait to ask the exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    Suddenly, Tang Sheng''s mouth was still chewing apples, and her teeth directly hit her tongue. She wrung her eyebrows slightly in pain.


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked at Tang Sheng again. He saw that her face was bitter for a moment because of the sudden small pain, and her eyes were slightly deeper.


    Tang Sheng swallows the apple and looks at the graphite morning with some annoyance. In that case, how could there be the calm in the gambling game last night and the relaxation on the table just now?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to," said graphite morning without concealing anything. "I want to find a way to get it back, but I find there is no way, so I give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng choked again.


    Why graphite morning can''t take it back, she naturally knows.


    XK people want to protect an agate stone with no special value, which is not a piece of cake?


    "Then you..." Tang Sheng''s hands holding the fruit fork clenched his teeth, even when he spoke You can exchange what you have in exchange


    "With the gamble to win the privilege?" Graphite asked.


    Tang Sheng eyes a bright, immediately nodded, "en en en."


    "But..." Graphite morning slightly frowned, as if some hesitation, "privilege is also very important to me!"


    "You still have a chance next year." Tang Sheng immediately slightly lying on the table, a serious analysis of the appearance, "your gambling skills and eyesight, I believe, as long as you want to win, absolutely no problem."


    "Well, indeed!" Graphite morning nodded slightly. In that way, he approved Tang Sheng''s analysis very much.


    "But this agate stone, which is very important to you, is unique." Tang Sheng emphasized.


    "Well, yes!" Graphite morning seems to be a little moved by a little meditation.


    When Tang Sheng saw it, he immediately tried to continue to deceive, "so you must seize the most important thing at the moment, and then go to get what you can easily get."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng''s efforts to restrain his emotions, but his eyes had an irrepressible look of expectation. He secretly laughed and slowly opened his mouth: "the stone is on you. For me, it''s not lost. It''s just not around me for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was stunned, "shouldn''t important things be put on yourself? Besides, aren''t you afraid of losing it on me? "


    "Not afraid!" Graphite morning mouth shallow Yang wipe, if there is no arc, "if I can''t get back, want to come, ordinary people can''t get back from you."


    "I can choose to lose it myself!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and said.


    "My men will find it by chance." Shi Mo Chen immediately answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was choked again by graphite morning''s attitude that oil and salt did not enter.


    Graphite morning picked up the cup again and took a leisurely drink, ignoring Tang Sheng''s soaring anger value.


    "How can you transfer your privileges?" Tang Sheng took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and asked, "is that agate stone, plus the privilege of XK, let it go?"


    "I said last night, XK privileges, I don''t need them." Graphite morning turned his head and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng really lost his temper.


    This man is really


    What a nuisance!


    Don''t get angry, keep calm, calm!


    Tang Sheng took a few deep breaths, then he said sincerely, "as long as you give me this privilege, agate stone to you, XK privilege to you, I can do something within my power for you."


    "For example?" Shi Mo Chen didn''t know where he was thinking at the moment. He just found it funny to see Tang Sheng trying to be angry but trying to bear it.


    Maybe, it is that she has some similar temperament with Yan Yan and Xiao July.


    "For example..." Where does Tang Sheng know such as what?


    She tried to think about it. She thought that graphite morning''s appearance and momentum were not what people could need.


    "Be your woman, be your Valet, or..." Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders a little bit, and he was totally self defeating Anyway, whatever


    "Well..." Shi Mo Chen put down his tea cup and fell into meditation again.


    At the sight of Tang Sheng, hope rose again.


    After a while, graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes brightened, and his decadent body suddenly sat upright, looking forward to Shi Mo Chen''s reply.


    "After thinking about it, you don''t have what I need." Graphite morning words fall, simply get up, "not early, early rest!"


    The words fall, the person already did not take any thought, strides his that not slow, through the steady step, left!


    "Shit


    Tang Sheng finally realized that she had been fooled by him. She was so angry that she forgot her identity and said dirty words directly.


    Graphite morning steps a little slow down, obviously, did not expect Tang Sheng will say dirty words."Graphite morning, you cunt Tang Sheng was already furious and roared at the back of graphite morning, "I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Mo Chen looked back and got up. He squeezed his fist and waved it twice. He wanted to hit his Tang Sheng. His beautiful corners of the mouth made him laugh subconsciously.


    Tang Sheng watched the graphite morning leave and stamped his feet in place.


    She gambled with agate stone and was cheated all night.


    And that''s nothing. She even found a follow-up problem


    That is, with the task content before XK, as long as she doesn''t give out the agate stone, she will stay around and disgust herself all the time.


    From time to time, we should remind her of the fact that she was cheated by graphite morning all night!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Tang Sheng showed his teeth in a frenzy, and felt that she had not been played like this since she was a child. Suddenly, she was so angry that she only felt that her breath was oppressed in her heart and could not be relieved.


    Under the sunshade umbrella, Tang Sheng took a deep breath. After a long time, he became a little calmer.


    She walked back to the hotel in an angry way. At the thought of the morning, she felt that things had changed for a whole day. Then she tasted the evil effect in the evening. She was angry and began to rise.


    Feng Jingyu is in the rest area at the moment, talking with a foreign man.


    As far as I can see, Tang Sheng''s shoulders drooping, a pair of unrivalled to the elevator direction, eyes can not help but deep down.


    It''s only a few minutes away from graphite morning. I don''t need to think about it. After dinner, they should be together.


    Feng Jingyu glanced into the direction of the hotel, where the garden went out.


    He drew back his sight and motioned for Luo fan.


    Luo fan comes forward, Feng Jing encounters a shallow voice to say: "adjust the monitoring in the garden."


    Luo fan slightly stupefied, then nodded, turned to leave.


    However, soon, Luo fan came to the message.


    Luo fan: there is no information about the garden monitoring.


    Feng Jingyu saw that the corner of his mouth slightly raised a vicious radian. Shi Mo Chen''s behavior, how to let him feel so curious?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    Feng Jingyu''s brain sea crossed Tang Sheng at that time. He was really curious. What happened between her and graphite morning?!


    "Seal?" The foreign man saw Feng Jing and looked at a trance. He looked back, but he came and went. He didn''t know what he was looking at?


    "It''s OK." Feng Jingyu takes back his sight and continues to talk about the things that have not been finished.


    The foreign man is obviously very satisfied with the final decision of the two, with a smile on his face, "happy cooperation."


    Feng Jingyu smile, "happy cooperation."


    "Then I won''t disturb you," the foreign man said with a slight eyebrow. "You need to worry more about the next thing."


    Feng Jingyu nodded and watched the foreign man leave. Then he gradually restrained the smile on his face and told him, "if a foreigner knows too much about our culture, it''s always worrying."


    "I understand!" Luo fan answered.


    It''s time to see the morning.


    He got up and didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went to a nice bar in the hotel.


    Different from some entertainment outside, except for the same dim light, this bar is quiet.


    Feng Jingyu just entered the bar, and saw sitting at the side of the bar, some bored slightly twisting the Tang Sheng in front of the mixing cup.


    Micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, Feng Jingyu walked forward.


    "It''s not good for a girl to drink here so late." At the same time, Feng Jingyu sat down on one side and ordered a glass of wine.


    Tang Sheng turned his head and saw that it was the man who was said to have taken three Q''s but quit again. He also took back the feeling that he was disgusted with because of chatting up.


    "Why is it not a good thing for girls to drink so late, you men can?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "because men are used to commit crimes, but women are seducing men to commit crimes."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yisheng laughed, "I don''t understand. Why do men always say that women seduce men when they commit crimes? Attaching your own mistakes to others can only be said to be the embodiment of inner cowardice. "


    Feng Jingyu was amused by Tang Sheng''s words, "but the result of the problem is not whose fault, but Danger


    Tang Sheng tilted his head, arm on the bar, gently holding his cheek, looking at Feng Jingyu with some charm, "I think you are not a person who will show concern for strangers."


    "Indeed Feng Jingyu took the wine presented by the bartender and motioned to Tang Sheng slightly.


    "So, is this another way of chatting up?" Tang Sheng''s question with a smile.


    Feng Jingyu slightly pondered, "it seems to be some like."


    "Do you know how many people come to chat up before you sit down?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "There should be many beauties like you."


    "Do you know what happened to them?"


    Feng Jingyu shakes his head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is particularly evil.


    Tang Sheng took the lighter on one side, then took the glass and said with a charming smile: "I told them that I prefer to watch the second son burn in alcohol."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jingyu only felt the tip of her heart trembled.


    No man can face a woman directly, and when he says this, he can be very calm.


    "You are..." Feng Jingyu couldn''t find an adjective for a while.


    Tang Sheng was in a bad mood after being played by graphite morning all night.


    She put down the lighter and took a sip of the wine. When she put down the glass, she sat upright, her eyes fell on the liquor and said coldly, "no one rules, women must be Lady and reserved."


    "But I''m afraid your life is always lady and reserved?" It''s not gentlemanly to expose the scene directly.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him for a while. He didn''t care about him. He took the money to pay the bill directly and left from the high stool.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop Tang Sheng. He just looked at her decadent figure. As the smile deepened, her eyes gradually became deeper.


    Although Shi Mo Chen can''t say that he knows each other, he has been fighting and cooperating with each other for several years, and he still knows more or less.


    What was the purpose of winning the game, he couldn''t figure out for the time being.


    However, after dinner with her tonight, I also visited the garden


    When does graphite morning have so much leisure and time?


    Is it female?


    Oh!


    Feng Jingyu thinks that he will think about this problem, which is a ridiculous thing.


    Graphite morning grew up like a demon, and was immune to beautiful things. Even if the woman was beautiful, he could not move his mind.


    So tonight Can''t it be really boring?


    If it is boring, why will the monitoring brush?


    One by one problems quickly in Feng Jingyu''s mind, but finally found that he could not see through a thing.


    Oh!Feng Jingyu sighed quietly and murmured: "Shi Mo Chen, the opponent who is also an enemy and friend, is really troublesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to the guest room. After taking a bath, he didn''t feel sleepy. He nestled in a basket chair and waited for his hair to dry naturally.


    She held the agate stone in her hand, her eyes fell on it, and her thoughts were somewhat empty.


    After a long time, she suddenly turned her eyes, and then got out of the basket chair, took the computer and nest on the sofa.


    "Trick me Then I''ll give a good brush to the sense of being


    Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, took a connecting cable to connect the mobile phone and the computer. After that, his thin white fingers tapped on the keyboard. Soon, the computer entered the specific system through a program in the mobile phone.


    After a "m" flashed on the screen in the halo, Tang Sheng''s fingers flipped. After a while, he had already intruded into the hotel''s monitoring system.


    Soon, she found the room where graphite was staying from the monitoring records.


    Supreme suite 9999!


    "Tut!" Tang Sheng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "rich people!"


    She sighed casually that although the four person suite was very expensive, it was not a lot of money for Tang Sheng.


    Even if she doesn''t have any rights and positions in the Tang family, she has 2% equity in the end.


    Annual dividend, that is also a staggering figure.


    Tang Sheng looked for the general rules of graphite going in and out of the room in the past few days. Then he left his finger on the keyboard for a while, set something up, pulled out his mobile phone, and got up to go to bed.


    The next day, Tang Sheng got up very early.


    After washing and tidying up, she still hasn''t changed her clothes, and her mobile phone calls.


    She hurried to the computer and replayed the monitoring. After her eyes fell on the graphite morning, she raised her eyebrows slightly. She hurried to change clothes, went out of the room and went to a restaurant. Shi Mo Chen was having breakfast when he saw someone sitting down on the opposite side. He raised his eyes and couldn''t help but deepen his eyes. "It''s very clever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Tang Sheng was not polite. He took the tableware on one side and began to eat the food on the table.


    Qiao Yu and Xiaogui are at the other table. They never interfere with graphite morning if they don''t have special instructions.


    Naturally, a woman like Tang Sheng, who has no offensive power, is not a threat at all.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng''s impoliteness, and without changing his face, he motioned to the next waiter to come over and simply ordered a few more.


    "Do you have a good memory, or are you particularly interested in me because you investigate me?" Tang Sheng asked curiously after ordering something in graphite morning.


    "Good memory." The graphite has a light opening.


    According to stone, his memory has been developing in an unconventional way since he was about two years old.


    For the first time, it was on the line.


    "A good memory is good!"


    If he wants to say that he is particularly interested in her, she must be careful not to be fooled by him again.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth because of careful thinking, there is a silk snicker flash by.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at her this small expression to flash, secretly smile, as if some helpless, but also seems to feel some funny.


    Tang Sheng took a small fried bun and bit his mouth. The full mouthful of sauce flavored meat stuffing was very delicious, but it would not make people feel bored. "Well, this food is much better than the tea restaurant I ate yesterday."


    "Eat more if you like." Graphite morning talk down, continue to eat their own.


    "When you''re full of food, do you want to go on a walk with me or something?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and looked at Tang Sheng, "not today. I have something to do."


    "Then I will accompany you." Tang Sheng grinned with a smile. He said, "I am very idle."


    Today, she didn''t make up and dressed casually, looking full of vitality.


    Now this smile, that look, very pure.


    Unfortunately, the purpose is not simple.


    Nature, whether pure on the surface or not pure in mind, is Shi Mo Chen''s direct conclusion at this moment.


    "Think that if you pester me, you can make me give up my privilege?" Graphite morning asked jokingly.


    "No, no, no," Tang Sheng shook his head and said with sincerity on his face. "I''m thinking, follow you. Maybe you suddenly find that privileges are not needed. In order to facilitate you, I''ll wait by your side."


    Shi Mo Chen was amused by Tang Sheng''s words and raised his mouth slightly. "So, I want to thank you for your heart?"


    "I don''t have to thank you so much..." Tang Sheng was also cheeky, so he responded directly.


    "It''s up to you to follow me." Shi Mo Chen did not directly refuse.


    "You said it!" Tang Sheng asked definitely.


    "Well." Graphite answered softly and continued to eat.


    Tang Sheng has a spirit mood across his eyes, and starts to eat in a good mood.


    "Is Chen Shao really going to put the agate stone on Tang Sheng The little ghost looks at Tang Sheng from time to time and is very puzzled.


    After Qiao Yu saw the kid, subconsciously, he also looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know what he was saying with Chen Shao. He shook his chopsticks with a small cake, and his eyebrows were particularly vivid.


    From the first encounter in the elevator, to being able to participate in gambling, and now The feeling tells her that this woman is definitely not a simple person.


    However, people are from the Tang family in Longdao, where can they go?


    "Yes?" The kid continued, "do you think Chen Shao is quite patient with this woman."


    "I don''t think so." Qiao Yu said coldly.


    The kid turned his mouth and shook his head. "I ate with her last night. Now the woman sits down directly and doesn''t drive out people in the morning I think it''s special. "


    "Take the agate stone!" Qiao Yu reminds me.


    Xiaogui Leng next, looking at Qiao Yu that face indifference, then self disdain next, "to Oh, forget the key."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid coldly, then took back his sight and continued to eat.


    Different from the weird atmosphere of this table, it is obvious that graphite morning is much more relaxed.


    Tang Sheng in line with the idea of knowing himself and his enemy, and all kinds of intentional or unintentional sets of graphite morning words, can finally find that she is not the opponent of the other party.


    "You succeeded in getting my attention!" Tang Sheng said this without momentum, a little bit of self abandonment.


    Graphite morning smile, "fortunately, you can''t get my attention."


    Don''t cause it! Make complaints about


    Tang Sheng''s heart, and took the soybean milk to drink.


    This person is too difficult to deal with, but at present, she has no better way.


    If you want to wait for another year''s gambling, let''s not say whether she can get the position to participate in the gambling, but whether she can win It''s all unknowns.


    Can''t things like this year after year, her own persistence, there is no answer from the beginning?!Pondering, Tang Sheng''s eating action obviously with a bit of hesitation, the heart of that powerless, but also a little sour under the sadness.


    Graphite morning eyes slightly squint under, looking at Tang Sheng body filled with that sad feeling, eyes gradually deep.


    However, it was only for a moment that he recovered his calm.


    Originally relaxed dining table atmosphere, because silence suddenly becomes a little strange.


    When ah Liu enters the restaurant, he sees Tang Sheng and graphite Chen at a table. First, he is slightly stunned. Then he goes forward, leans over to the ear of graphite morning and whispers, "morning is little, the man has arrived."


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, in a six up to see Tang Sheng said, "go first."


    He did not wait for Tang Sheng to speak. He got up and went straight out.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. She watched Shi Mo Chen leave the restaurant with ah 63. She didn''t take back her sight until the figure couldn''t be seen.


    When she put down her chopsticks, she took out her mobile phone, called out a software, opened it, entered the password, and then entered several codes in the program. After a "m" flashed on the screen, it was directly connected to the hotel monitoring system.


    Soon, Tang Sheng locked in the figure of graphite morning leaving, followed by direct to the hotel underground parking lot.


    Because of the problem of monitoring the dead corner, Tang Sheng can see that graphite gets on a black car in the morning, but he can''t see the license plate number.


    She put in a command with her finger and turned the monitoring direction. When the car came out, she could quickly see the car number.


    With the car number, she can easily query on the road control, so that she can find the whereabouts of graphite morning as quickly as possible.


    Knowing his whereabouts, you can constantly brush the sense of being in his spare time.


    Ha ha!


    However, Tang Sheng changed the positions of several cameras, and suddenly found that no matter how the car got out or which direction to exit, there was a certain dead angle in the monitoring.


    "It''s not a coincidence, is it?" Tang Sheng Nan sound, can only find a probably best monitoring angle.


    Just thinking, Qiao Yu has already reversed the car, the direction of the swing, the car lost its head


    "Ao A9..." Tang Sheng just saw a nod of the license plate. Suddenly, a special prompt sound came from his mobile phone. Xu was instinctive, Xu was other. Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the message flashing over his eyes: m, task, big order!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    When Tang Sheng looks at the monitor again, there is no sign of the car.


    She did not pay attention to the task, but directly adjusted the angle of monitoring. She found that the license plate number she saw in each surveillance was only "Ao A-9". The numbers behind her had successfully avoided the angle of monitoring.


    It includes the location out of the parking lot and turning into the road.


    "Do you want to be so sharp?" Tang Sheng make complaints about the "Tucao". "Is this still the car that people drive?"


    The voice of "didi" crossed again, and it was the message that the man had just urged.


    Tang Sheng was depressed, but he withdrew from the monitoring temporarily, opened the information of the man and asked: Ouyang, what list?


    Ouyang Lu reply: intercept information, commission 10 million.


    Tang Sheng was shocked: such a big deal?! Ouyang Lu gave a "bang se" expression, and then asked: my information has been sent to your email. You need speed. According to the information provided there, I''m afraid that the information in his hand will be sold out in the next two days. The buyer is in country Z, and the city they are trading in is located in Macao.


    "It''s in the Australian sea!" Tang Sheng Nan sound, already got up to go to the guest room.


    Ouyang Lu sent a message again: m, this time depends on you!


    Tang Sheng made a smile and said nothing more. The man had already entered the elevator and opened the mailbox.


    Hacker "m", another unknown identity of her.


    Becoming a hacker is more or less related to Dad''s death.


    However, she found that nothing could be found.


    Although it is a long time, but when a thing, there are many doubts or no clues, it often makes people think deeply.


    Dad''s death, whether it was a road control or something, even the one who will be released in a few months There is no doubt in each of them.


    And this no doubt, completely smooth let her feel incredible, as if the process of step-by-step.


    Looking at the information in the mailbox, Tang Sheng quickly scanned the key points.


    Fils, an intelligence agent, has an important technical information developed by country y


    ¡­¡­


    "In the morning, I''ll be there in about ten minutes." Ah six said as he swept across the street.


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, look at the kid, "kid, road conditions here can''t leave any trace?"


    The kid''s fingers are still tapping on the keyboard, and as their cars pass by, he needs to clean up all the surveillance, "got it."


    The kid himself has a talent for computers. Later, he was sent to his uncle''s side for systematic training. This is another reason why he stayed with him besides his character.


    "I hope fils''s stuff is worth that price." Ah Liu said casually, "this time I have to deal with Chen Shao face-to-face. If something is not worth expecting, this is not a good start."


    "If you can contact XK first, you have to have some weight Otherwise, he will also weigh the subsequent trouble. "


    Ah six nodded and understood what graphite said.


    If the things in his hands were not worth Chen Shao''s appearance, he would not have the courage to do so.


    At the end of Zhongao City, it is transferred to Haiao district.


    Just at the moment when the car was about to enter the door, the monitoring screen on the kid''s computer screen was turned into a community, just like magic. The monitoring screen at the gate has already been connected to a gap period.


    "Qiao Yu is waiting downstairs." Shi Mo Chen orders at the moment when the car stops, and then people have opened the door and get off.


    Then, a six sent a message and holding the computer together with the kid out of the car.


    ¡°1502¡£¡± Six see the other side reply information, said a sound, went forward to ring the doorbell.


    The other party didn''t open the door directly. Obviously, the visitor was identified from the video camera before opening the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    After a regular knock on the door, ah-6 stepped back slightly.


    Soon, the door was opened. He was a big man in a black suit. At first, he was a bodyguard.


    "Chen Shao comes very quickly!"


    When graphite entered the room in the morning, there was a laugh, and a man with beard, yellow hair and green eyes came forward.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Graphite has a light voice.


    "Ha ha, nature!" Fils grinned and reached out. "It''s a very exciting thing to meet and trade with Chen Shao in person."


    Graphite morning did not comment on fils''s compliment, but shook hands with him slightly, and then turned to the main topic, "I want to see the value of things."


    "Of course." Fields motioned to the bodyguard to bring a safe.


    Several people went to the sofa, and fields opened the box after the combination lock, fingerprint lock, and even a pupil lock.


    Everyone is familiar with this kind of box. If it is forced to open by external force, the program installed inside will be triggered, and the contents inside will be destroyed instantly because of the corrosion.Fils took out some information from it and handed it to graphite Chen. Then he held up a mobile hard disk. "The complete information is here. Chen Shao can see the value first."


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, but took over the paper materials and looked at it.


    "If you can get these, you have to pay a lot this time." Graphite morning looked at a few pages, eyes do not leave said.


    "Nature." Philes had a proud look on his face. "After I got it, the first thing I thought about was trading with XK. After all, I''m afraid this kind of thing is the most valuable only in XK."


    As an organization that has made a fortune with information and has experienced several generations, it has the most information in the world. It has important information. Naturally, what you like most is trading with XK.


    The most important thing is, although the transaction with XK is not the most profitable, it will never be eaten black.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng has a Bluetooth headset in her ear. Her mobile phone is on the phone. Her fingers are beating the string on the computer. According to the information provided by the other party, as long as the data hard disk can be traced, the location can be determined first.


    "M, did you get it?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng kept his fingers and said in a calm voice: "it is confirmed that it is in the city of Macao and sea, but the target is not."


    "It looks like we''re going to trade there." Ouyang Lu sighed, and then said, "the client''s people are already in the city. As long as you determine the general scope, you can act."


    "Now the other party''s hard disk is obviously useless. It is impossible to determine the specific location." "Unless the hard disk starts up," Tang said


    She has implanted a tracking program into the information program provided by the other party. As long as the other party''s hard disk is started, she can immediately know the location.


    "If it starts, I''m afraid it''s time to trade..." Ouyang Lu''s voice is a little worried.


    "There''s no way."


    If it''s so easy to find out, they don''t need hackers to follow up. Tang Sheng thought, suddenly, there is a message across the computer, "wait, the other party''s hard disk started!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    "Oh!" Ouyang Lu''s voice raised, "pay attention, the other side will certainly be on guard."


    "I know." Tang Sheng should sound, fingers quickly hit the keyboard.


    It is impossible for the other party to be completely unprepared for such important information.


    Now the news is not leaked, otherwise, I am afraid other hackers in the field would like to join in.


    After all, if the Commission has reached 10 million yuan, the value of the information itself must be enormous.


    But Ouyang Lu will take this order, not because of the high commission, but because she knows that such tracking is the most familiar and sure ability for Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After connecting the mobile hard disk to fields'' computer, the kid didn''t open it directly. Instead, he entered the DOS interface, knocked some codes, and then turned the hard disk on and turned the computer to graphite morning.


    Immediately, he took the computer he had brought up, but with a few taps, he had entered the program he had just set up on the fields computer.


    Philes is not worried that graphite morning will directly steal the data, but he has considerable trust in XK''s credibility.


    "Morning is enough." The kid looks at the graphite morning after a string of characters in the computer.


    Shi Mo Chen opened the file in the hard disk and browsed calmly.


    He''s watching. Fils is waiting quietly, only occasionally paying attention to the kid, hoping there won''t be too much trouble in the dark.


    Because he was an intelligence agent, naturally, he knew very well that after the information was brought out, as long as the hard disk was started, people from all sides would come to intercept it.


    At the moment, he didn''t worry. It was also because of graphite morning that he had no fear.


    Whether online or offline, XK''s ability is far from being challenged by ordinary people.


    "How many people followed?" Graphite morning did not leave the computer screen, asked lightly.


    "Five have been knocked out." The kid''s fingers kept beating the keyboard, different from the usual "naive" and noisy, at the moment, his whole body showed fierce calm.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak any more, just kept looking at the materials.


    Ah six went to the window, sharp eyes across the neighborhood.


    Since Chen Shao wants to confirm the contents of the hard disk, it shows that the transaction is going to continue.


    XK shopping, do not want to let people follow the pace casually, even if XK is not afraid, it is trouble.


    The computer screen of IMP keeps flashing the string. As he repels the online hacker attacks, he gradually spills a little disdain between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Suddenly


    The imp looks suddenly tight, the sight of the string, originally hidden by the program intercept and show the character, almost no time to think, the action has begun.


    When attacking other hackers, they will miss one that is not for the purpose of attack, but only in the form of tracking.


    At the same time, Tang Sheng called Ouyang Lu on the other end of the phone and said, "the general location is locked. It''s in the yuepinju community on Jiexin road."


    Ouyang Lu pushed the round glasses with black frame, while sending the name of the community that Tang Sheng said to the other side, he asked, "is the specific location locked?"


    "I''ve been hit back," Tang Sheng said, tapping his fingers on the keyboard. "It''s not locked yet."


    "Well." Ouyang Lu did not speak any more, for fear of disturbing Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng with the online confrontation with the imp, two people at the moment obviously face is gradually dignified.


    One can''t beat back, one can''t be further determined what?!


    Graphite morning feel the kid''s look rising fiercely. He glanced at him, didn''t say anything, and continued to look at the data.


    Xu is the kid tapping the keyboard faster and faster, gradually, attracted the attention of people in the room.


    "Is someone following it?" There was a hint of tension in fields'' voice.


    In the end, what he did was a matter of apprehension. He still had a sense of crisis.


    Even if he knows XK is there, he should not be so worried.


    No one answered him, graphite morning still looked at the information indifferently, and the kid was still beating the keyboard.


    As he kept crossing strings on his screen, Tang Sheng felt more and more pressure.


    On the one hand, she needs to confirm the specific location. On the other hand, she can''t be known by the other party. Even though she is an expert in tracking her route, it is obvious that the other party is an expert in anti tracking.


    "It''s OK." Shi Mo Chen said, quitting the information at the same time, "now talk about the price."


    "It''s worth 100 million dollars." Files''s original tension seems to be forgotten temporarily when it comes to interests.


    "60 million." Shi Mo Chen looks at fields. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Philes was stunned. Apparently, he didn''t expect that the price of Shi Mo Chen was directly reduced by almost half. "Chen Shao, you know, when you turn around, you can at least double your earnings, and even you can get more things. The price of 100 million yuan


    That''s also because of working with XK. ""I''m afraid no one else dares to take over this thing easily except XK." Graphite morning not quick to open up, "if you don''t get out of hand, I''m afraid soon, trouble will be like nightmare around you."


    Although not asked, graphite morning is very clear that there are many powerful people in tracking the hard disk location.


    Even, at least one side of the people, I''m afraid, has been almost tracked.


    The words of Mo Chen let pheles clench his hand, "80 million!" He made concessions.


    "Pheles, you know, I said, and there''s no room." Graphite morning beautiful mouth corner has a smile, that kind of smile, no temperature, even through a little sneer.


    In recent years, people who have had deep contact with XK don''t know that shimechen is different from the former XK speaker, either cold-blooded or smiling to let you lose your armor.


    Shi mohchen is too treacherous to be touched at all, but he is a very dislike of detour.


    "You have only one minute to think about." "Said shimechen, raising his hand to see the time.


    Pheles was not willing to, his eyes were full of hidden anxiety, and subconsciously looked at the sixth eye was observing in the window.


    Stone mohchen did not urge pheles, but his eyes fell on the face of some heavy faced ghost.


    It seems that I met a master!


    "OK!"


    Just a few seconds behind a minute, pheles snapped his teeth.


    "In 24 hours, the money will be credited to you." Shi mohchen said that he had risen, and looked at pheles, who rose with his eyes.


    I don''t know why, pheles felt that graphite morning gave him a deep feeling.


    Danger nearby!


    "Go!" A six took the hard disk to remind the ghost. The little ghost finger is still beating on the keyboard, suddenly a very harsh voice of "drop" comes out of the computer, and people look at him with different faces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    "Di --"


    the tangsheng computer made a harsh sound, and then, you can see that the computer has an automatic string crossing quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Lu heard it on the other end of the phone and asked in a hurry.


    He is also a hacker, for such a sound, is quite familiar.


    Generally, when both sides are masters, tracking and anti tracking will cause computer hardware problems.


    But this is not the main problem. When such a situation occurs, it sometimes means that several parties are broken by the other party.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth gradually began to crack. His calm face was full of tension because of the condensation.


    Her hands kept beating on the keyboard almost in a hand to hand fashion.


    Until, after a flash on the computer screen, an "m" appears from the depths.


    "Hoo..." Tang Sheng in M flash out, you mention the throat eye that tone just vomited out, with the trend, the body is a little weak.


    ¡°M£¿¡± Ouyang Lu is worried.


    "The specific position did not locate, the other side has a master." Tang Sheng only felt that his fingers were a little out of force and said, "but, in Yue pin Ju, it''s for sure."


    "Now I can only hope that the other party doesn''t find out that you have tracked to the general position..." Ouyang Lu seems to have said from the murmur voice, immediately asked, "did not the other party follow you?"


    "There should not be..." Tang Sheng said at the end, but he was not sure.


    Ouyang Lu slightly pondered and then said: "there should be a lot of people attacking online. In our line, when we compete, we are frightened. After that, we will be scattered."


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered.


    She thought, even if the other party has tracked down, just as she did in the end, the response she made in a hurry should be the same as her. She just locked in the scope and had no time to track to the specific location.


    The area does not say, even if it is a holiday hotel, but the hotel at the moment is probably tens of thousands of people.


    What''s more, because hackers once fought each other afterwards, the two forces were weakened and then disappeared due to the fight


    Now, no one is obsessed with after the fact competition.


    Even if there is, it''s all a little fuss.


    Those who come out to earn money are not those who come out to find themselves blocked and exterminated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, do you want to keep someone here?"


    After getting on the bus, ah Liu asked.


    Graphite morning''s vision slightly deviated to look at the door, the voice was light, "fields has been working in this industry for so many years, if there is no way to escape the danger of darkness, can he still live to now?"


    Ah six immediately understood, took the mobile phone to send a message out, the dark XK people removed.


    Car, drive out of yuepin house.


    The imps are still in charge of monitoring everywhere, erasing the road conditions of their cars.


    "The kid met the master today?" Ah Liu asked jokingly.


    "The other side''s technology is uncertain, but it''s very good at tracking." He is not arrogant and does not accept other people''s excellent qualities.


    "Have you confirmed the location?" Graphite asked.


    After a few seconds, he looked back at Shi Mo Chen. "Finally, he was escaped by the other party, but..." He hesitated a little and said, "but one should be at the holiday inn."


    "Oh?" Ah Liu is obviously surprised.


    "Holiday Inn..." The repeated murmur of graphite morning makes people feel depressed.


    "Chen Shao," ah Liu looks at Shi Mo Chen, "can''t it be a person you meet?"


    "Who knows?" Graphite morning mouth shallow raised a light arc, people can not see what he is thinking at the moment?


    The car quieted down, only the occasional keystroke of the kid.


    Whether fields can avoid the people who want the information in his hands or intercepts it, naturally, has nothing to do with them.


    "In fact, fields is a smart man." Ah Liu broke the silence and said, "I''m afraid most people didn''t expect that he would trade directly when he arrived in Macao, which still caught many people off guard."


    "Such valuable information, if it is not for Chen Shao, even if he wants to get rid of it so quickly, it is not easy!" The kid answers.


    Qiao Yu drove the car and looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Even though she had been with her for six years, she still sighed at the man who was so gorgeous. "Hey, a hundred million yuan is actually a fair price. Chen Shao directly cut off 40% of the price, tut tut..." The kid turned back and grinned. In that case, he was not serious about attacking hackers. "I can feel that fils is bleeding in his heart."


    "Just now he didn''t get rid of it. It was just two things." Ah Liu also laughed, "maybe you can''t find a buyer for a while, and you may be cut off in the following days Or they will be intercepted. "


    The two results are the same. Even if 60 million is less than 40 percent, it is better than being afraid and running out of money and money.


    Ah Liu is chatting with the little ghost, and the graphite morning looks at the passing street view.Six years


    With the pace of XK''s advance and the formation of ghost killing, he seems not to feel what peace is?


    He was about to forget that when he was at home in Los Angeles, he was so relaxed.


    Every day I chat with my father and mother, play games with Yan Yan, and watch my brother and sister-in-law fall in love


    Graphite morning line of sight gradually become deep, there is a touch of melancholy across the heart.


    Thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his thoughts and takes them out and opens wechat. It''s Jian Mo FA''s: Mo Chen, you''re going to be an uncle!


    Shi Mo Chen is slightly Leng at first, then reacts to come over, the corner of the mouth raises unconsciously at the same time reply the message: sister-in-law is pregnant?!


    It''s a question. It''s a happy decision.


    Jian Mo see graphite morning reply quickly, heart know that he is not busy at the moment, simply called over, "you Ning aunt just checked to confirm, has been five and a half weeks."


    The smile of graphite morning''s mouth became soft. "They have been two people''s world for six years, and finally have children."


    "Yes, yes!" Jian Mo was very happy. "You don''t know. I''m looking forward to seeing my eyes straight, and I can''t urge them..."


    Shi Mo Chen listened to the voice of Jian Mo with a smile, and his melancholy thoughts just now seemed to calm down.


    Sure enough, no matter what time, family is the best place for the soul.


    This is why, later, graphite morning clearly knew that he should not intervene in Tang Sheng''s affairs, but in the end, he relaxed a little bit and gave some side assistance.


    Even if the principle of things can not be changed, but in the end, can not bear to see that woman so seeking the truth, and at all costs. But how can he think at the moment, two people as if doomed in the same, from the collision outside the elevator, doomed to the entanglement between two people is not clear?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Tang Sheng doesn''t think much about the failure of the task. Although hackers are fighting for each other''s technology, many times, it''s not just about technology.


    We all have success or failure. Even the most top hackers can''t guarantee that they can win 100% of all the people.


    Looking at the time, it was already 11 o''clock. She did not know whether graphite would return to the hotel at noon, so she went to the parking lot.


    According to the location where the graphite morning car left the parking lot, she wandered around and found that it was really


    "I don''t know who drove it?" Tang Sheng stood in a monitoring place and murmured with admiration on his face, "this technology of avoiding the dead corner of monitoring is simply I admire you


    She shook her head with an exclamation and looked at one of the pillars.


    In several places, if you want to avoid the surveillance, you can say that the car almost has to wipe the pillars.


    It''s not a good technique to just walk on the pillars. But the problem is, there are two corners. It''s totally Immortal operation!


    Tang Sheng sighs again, goes to the elevator, plans to go upstairs to find a restaurant to have a meal, and then waits for Shi Mo Chen to come back.


    Just after she got into the elevator, Qiao Yu drove the car and turned into the underground parking lot.


    Under the elevator, Tang''s eyes dropped on the floor?


    "To avoid surveillance..." Tang Sheng curled his mouth, snorted in his nose and said, "I don''t want to do good things."


    Just thinking, the elevator stopped when it was on the first floor.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously raised his eyes, only to see graphite morning and a six standing outside, slightly Leng next, immediately, her eyes overflow with surprise light.


    "Hi," Tang Sheng waved his hand. "It''s predestined!"


    Graphite morning a listen, some can''t laugh and cry, "such edge, let a person some uncomfortable."


    With that, he had already stepped into the elevator.


    Ah Liu looks at Tang Sheng from stupefied to surprised, and then to the appearance of a kind of forbearance attack after being said by Chen Shao. He raises the corners of his mouth in a funny way.


    "This kind of discomfort can be solved with one meal. If one meal can''t be solved, we can have more." Tang Sheng picked his chin slightly and said, "look, it''s noon, or Will you have a meal? "


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the time and said, "OK!"


    Speaking room, the elevator has arrived.


    Shi Mo Chen took the lead in stepping out. After Tang Sheng followed him out, he saw that ah Liu didn''t intend to come out. He asked in doubt, "is this not together?"


    Ah Liu said with a smile, "are you sure you want me together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng a Leng, immediately waved his hand, "forget it!"


    A 61 a pair of injured expression, "the truth is always so stinging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng slightly shriveled his mouth. Although he knew that the other party should be joking, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. What was the ghost?


    Ah Liu pressed the other floor, looked at Tang Sheng''s changeable expression, and laughed. The elevator was closed.


    Tang Sheng turns around and sees graphite turn left and walk forward. Subconsciously, he forgets that she invited her to dinner, but he has no dominant power.


    A western restaurant, style is very high, just enter the door, you can hear the soothing piano music.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they sat in a window seat. They just couldn''t see the so-called outside scenery. They could only see people coming and going shopping on the floor.


    After ordering food and wine, they listened to graphite morning asking, "it was just from the underground parking lot."


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Wait for my car?" Graphite asked again.


    "No!" Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    Survey? Go ahead!


    Graphite morning good-looking corner of the mouth slightly raised, "found what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was slightly stunned. He wanted to explain something to Shangshi Mo Chen, but he didn''t know why. He felt that such behavior would be very silly and naive.


    "Drivers are good drivers!"


    Graphite morning see Tang Sheng a depressed look, smile, no longer speak.


    "It''s amazing. Who are you?" Tang Sheng simply does not hide his mind, "even if you leave the parking lot, you need to hide your whereabouts."


    After she adjusted the monitoring, she found that there was no picture of the graphite morning car leaving. In other words, the monitoring was passive.


    "Curiosity is not a good thing." Graphite has a light voice.


    "And you?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and said as if you were not curious


    "I''m not curious!" Shi Mo Chen has a calm face.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng gave a dry smile and spread his arms on the table. "You''re not curious because you''ve made a thorough investigation."


    For example, to me!


    Graphite morning thought a little, then suddenly laughed, "that''s what I said!"


    Such a question is meaningless, because most of the things he wants to know can be investigated without curiosity.


    "Why, you eat here too?"An untimely voice came and saw a man sitting beside Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow heart, Tang Sheng is also a face slightly Leng looking at Feng Jingyu.


    "Don''t you mind coming together?" Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng with a smile. The evil charm looks like it''s tempting.


    "Mind if you sit down too!" Graphite has a quiet voice.


    "I do mind!" Tang Sheng did not give a scene, "please go to another table!"


    "How merciless Feng Jingyu''s face was hurt. "When we were drinking together last night, you didn''t have this attitude towards me."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Feng Jingyu and his eyes become deep.


    Last night?


    He and Tang Sheng spent a long time in the garden after dinner. After that, she went to drink with Feng Jingyu?


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng didn''t notice the expression of graphite morning, but looked at Feng Jingyu with a sneer and said, "so you want to Can I let you feel the "impact of the heart" After hearing this, Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened. At the same time, he leaned over slightly and said in a kind of almost ambiguous posture. His voice was low and full of magnetism: "so private soul impact, I personally think it''s not appropriate to have outsiders.


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng slightly dilated his pupils.


    This slut turned her warning into ambiguity?!


    Thinking, Tang Sheng subconsciously looks at the graphite morning sitting opposite.


    I saw no change in his handsome face, even when she looked over, it was a light look, and there was no change in mood at all.


    Cough!


    Would she think too much?


    People and her in fact serious calculation is a stranger, this little incident, people can have what reaction?!


    Besides, she cares what he thinks!


    "How many days will Chen Shao stay here?" Feng Jingyu has already got up and looked at the opposite side, completely ignoring Tang Sheng''s mind.


    "Five days." Shi Mo Chen said.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised eyebrows and said, "that''s right. There''s a cocktail party over there the day after tomorrow, together?"


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak.


    "It''s said that Lord owl will come." Feng Jingyu said again.


    "Good!" Graphite answered in the morning. It''s not that he wants to go, but long Xiao wants to come. He''s here. It''s reasonable to have a trip in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Night casino?


    Lord owl?!


    Dragon owl?


    Tang Sheng thought secretly, though not sure, but also roughly thought of it.


    Feng Jingyu ordered a meal, completely ignoring Tang Sheng''s disgusted eyes, and said with a smile: "this restaurant''s seafood stewed rice is very delicious, do you have any?"


    Tang Sheng squinted at him, ignored, but subconsciously looked at the graphite morning.


    She didn''t order it. She ordered graphite in the morning.


    He said that he was not picky about food, but he seemed to have a pursuit of what he ate!


    "You come here mainly because of Lord Xiao?" Graphite morning looks as usual in the sealed scene after the meal asked.


    "Almost." Feng Jingyu didn''t hide it. After all, the purpose of his trip the day after tomorrow, he didn''t think that graphite morning would not know afterwards.


    Graphite morning mouth across a light smile, no longer asked, just changed the topic.


    The content of their conversation was a bit messy, and even some of them felt that they should not be able to listen to.


    However, the two people completely regard Tang Sheng as invisible, and the chatting one is unscrupulous.


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes secretly, and his mouth was not open. His voice was like a mosquito''s humming, "I''m not afraid that others will accept incompetence."


    "Well?" Feng Jingyu, sitting next to her, hears a voice, but doesn''t hear anything at all. He looks at Tang Sheng suspiciously.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m so hungry!"


    Words dropped, already saw the waiter will order their own meal delivered.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t believe what she said just now. However, she didn''t ask, "try their cream mushroom soup. It''s recommended by five stars."


    "No interest!" Tang Sheng takes up the knife and fork action slightly stagnant, slants the head to see the eye seal scenery.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t mind. He put the soup in front of Tang Sheng and took away the soup she ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng only felt that the fire in his body was about to burst out, and he tried to suppress it with forbearance.


    Seriously, she lost!


    Graphite morning sitting opposite, quietly swept Tang Sheng, line of sight across Feng Jing.


    From the beginning of gambling, Feng Jingyu seems to be very interested in Tang Sheng.


    Whether it''s a gambler, or the so-called drinking last night, and then to this moment


    Graphite morning drooping eyes, eating at the same time, thinking about the purpose of sealing the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    In Seattle at about two o''clock in the morning, continuous drizzle was falling. It seemed that the whole world was quiet, just like the sound of the drizzle. It was not big, it was serene. It was like a mother''s hand caressing the cheek of a sleeping baby with tenderness.


    It''s just


    "Ah --"


    a sharp sound of collapse came from a small manor, breaking the silence of the night, showing a treacherous.


    "Li Yanyi, come out for me!" In the dark, he seemed to be able to see his anger burning.


    "I''m here. Where is it?" Li Yanyi looked at opening the bedroom door to come out, through the voice of youth breath, with a smile under the fun came from the stairs.


    Vogue just went to the toilet. When I came out, I couldn''t see anyone on the stairs because of the conversion of light.


    At this moment, I heard the sound and looked at it carefully. There was a figure leaning against the rail on the other side of the stairs.


    He went up to me madly and said, "what have you done to me?"


    Roaring sound, decibel value is high enough to make people some accept incompetence.


    Li Yanyi slightly backward body, was covered by the darkness of the face, showing the disgust of rolling eyes, "old guy, calm down!"


    "Calm down your sister!" Rage continues to roar.


    He''s really going crazy, motherfucker. He''s going to torture him crazy!


    Shi Mo Chen''s goods must be intentional, must be!


    Because he knew that he wanted to use him to do experiments, so he sent him such a stinky boy!


    At first, he was fooled to think that he had received a good apprentice with talent.


    But later he found out that he simply left a devil at his side!


    Heartache!


    Heartache!


    Who''s going to save him?


    Popular thought just after going to the toilet to wash his hands, he saw in the mirror, his face is completely red spots, dense, that called a terror and nausea.


    If there is intense phobia, I''m afraid he can be scared to death on the spot! "Seriously, this medicine is not very successful!" Li Yanyi didn''t control the popular anger, but he shook his head and said, "I expected that it would break out from 12:00 to 1:00, but I didn''t expect that it would happen one or two hours later."


    In fact, this drug is nothing. It controls the urinary system and causes endocrine disorders.


    Well, it''s a rash before you want to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rage that the popularity had already soared, in the tone of Li Yanyi, could not calm down, and immediately wanted to strangle the bear child.But now bear child is nearly 20 years old, that body flexible movement, where can let popular catch.


    "This, big boy, we stink The wind roared again, with a breath.


    However, Li Yanyi turned back and gave her a smile to pick up her eyebrows. Then, she was very sleepy. She patted her open mouth and went back to the room and said, "good night, old man."


    "Good night, your sister." Popularity roars again.


    Can he sleep with his face like this?


    Can you?


    Can you?!


    Li Yanyi turned back and gave him a proud smile, but also added fuel to the fire: "in fact, you should be happy, as your apprentice, I am very green and better than the blue, I can be said to be your pride ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, her face was full of tears.


    Ridiculed by his disciples, you mu you?!


    Fashion gnashing teeth under the next, turned around, went downstairs to the laboratory.


    He doesn''t deserve medicine tonight. Can he see people in the daytime?!


    The more you think about it, the more popular it is. When the blood sample is decomposed in the machine, you take the phone and quickly dial out a group of numbers.


    The other side of the phone was connected, and did not wait for the other side to open his mouth. He roared: "Shi Mo Chen, are you the devil? Put that demon by my side? Ah! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow, and then the black pupil gradually deep slowly open his mouth, "how, small acetylene and make you angry?"


    "When will you take him away?" Popular because of anger, every word is squeezed out of the teeth.


    "Take it away?" Graphite morning chuckled, "no graduation, I don''t want to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fashion chokes.


    At the beginning, when graphite morning sent people over, he was taken in, but he thought again, we can''t let the goods be so proud.


    Sending people over is not to train a person who can make a profit in this respect?


    Good!


    He immediately said the conditions, no one is allowed to take away until he leaves school. OK, now graphite morning chokes him again with this word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    "Out, out!" Popular some negative gas said.


    Graphite morning eyes light gradually deep, "said such a lie, your conscience will not hurt?"


    "Do I have a conscience?" Popular rhetorical questions.


    If ordinary people say this, it is absolutely impossible for them to be so righteous.


    Can be popular, a pair of when the advantages of the appearance.


    "Indeed, no!" The sound of graphite morning is always light.


    Popularity grinned.


    Although he didn''t have conscience, he was very serious about Medical Pharmacy.


    Li Yanyi is definitely one of the world''s top pharmacists when it is released now. However, it is still a little bit short of being a qualified pharmacist.


    At least, there''s one more test. The little bunny hasn''t finished yet.


    Shi Mo Chen that goods also seized his life and death hole, can use this to choke him!


    "You should be early there?" Graphite morning glanced at time.


    It''s still early?


    It''s just over three o''clock in the morning Very early!


    "When on earth do you take people away?" Popular some impatient asked, is to find a step for themselves.


    However, when looking at the blood test sheet just printed out, and the data, the whole face is blacker.


    Of course, in the face of the red rash reflected, that look called a wonderful.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, but his eyes grew deeper.


    When sending Xiaoyi to be popular there, although he really wanted to cultivate little acetylene, he did not intend to bring him to his side.


    Li family is a family of medicine. Her sister-in-law majored in traditional Chinese medicine. Because she doesn''t have that atmosphere, she has no interest in medicine.


    Xiaoji is talented in surgery, and small acetylene is a better medicine.


    This was originally a matter of responsibility for the Li family.


    "I''ll go back and ask little acetylene again!" Graphite morning light mouth, also did not expose the popular mind.


    Xiaoyi has been away from the Li family for more than five years. Indeed, if he leaves school, it is time to go back.


    "Ask him?" Popular immediately raised anger, "ask him to have a fart to use!"


    That stinky boy, he was pretty clever in the last two years. When did he become such a devil?


    Fashion hard thinking, finally found that


    He is really constantly carrying stones to hit his own feet, the proper pit he did not discuss ah!


    He began to take a fancy to this boy, so he was cheated by graphite morning.


    After that, they took him to test a new medicine. From then on, they had a fascinating life of mixing drugs with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng sat on the swing chair in the garden, gently swinging his body, looking at the blue sky, and gradually became a little distracted.


    After lunch, she and graphite separated.


    Although she said she would follow graphite morning, she didn''t intend to be entangled all the time.


    If it''s too urgent to enter, it''s not worth the loss.


    Pondering, the mobile phone rings.


    Tang Sheng takes back his thoughts, takes out his mobile phone, looks at the phone, frowns first, and then picks up with a look of indifference, "big brother."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a slight silence before a voice came, "Sheng Sheng, the shareholders'' meeting in the first half of the year is almost at the end of the month."


    "And then?" Tang Sheng asked a little knowingly.


    "You know that!" Tang Qin sighed, "with the development of the Tang family, now the shares are too scattered, concentration is inevitable."


    "What is it to do with me?" Tang Sheng sneered, "my hand is only 2%, are you so afraid?"


    "You know it''s not so!" Tang Qin frowned slightly.


    As the eldest son of Tang muyuan, Tang Qin has his own stand.


    For this third uncle''s only daughter, he has sympathy and compassion, but Some things have to be done.


    "That''s what dad left me. I won''t sell it!" Tang Sheng said coldly, "if this is the purpose of your call, that''s it!"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Dudu" has already come. Tang Qin''s calm and gentle face is helpless. His sight under his glasses is stained with an indescribable sigh.


    Tang Xiao saw that the office door was not closed, and walked in directly. Seeing Tang Qin''s melancholy face, he asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK!" Tang Qin collected his breath.


    "At the shareholders'' meeting at the end of the month, I wonder if we can increase the equity in our hands this time?" Tang Xiao seemed to speak carelessly.


    Tang Qin looks at Tang Xiao and looks at the report again without speaking.


    Xiaoxiao and Shengsheng do not match, that is not a day or two.


    Of course he knew what she meant.Although Tang Sheng felt pitiful, but in the end, separated by a layer, and Tang Xiao is his own sister.


    In the general manager''s office of Longdao Tang''s international, there is a strange atmosphere.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng, nestled in the swing chair in the garden of Holiday Inn, has a self mockery of sadness on his face.


    Shares!


    Oh!


    Tang Sheng felt his nose suddenly sour and his eyes were red.


    Without her parents, the whole Tang family now makes her feel cold.


    Even if there are two grandfathers, and Tang Yi that identity is also a special peer, all the people, the mind is so much to make her feel sick!


    Tang Sheng slightly raised his head and tried to breathe deeply, suppressing the pain in his heart.


    She has to be strong, she has to work hard to live well


    In this way, Tang Sheng not only did not suppress the pain in his heart, on the contrary, because he missed his parents, he was wrapped up in loneliness and surrounded by a strong heart, which was even more sour.


    She just wanted a truth, even if, all this, really just her lonely and miss, to support the idea of living alone!


    Feng Jingyu is standing at the entrance of the garden, not far from Tang Sheng, but can see her fragile appearance.


    It''s just a little boring. After the garden, I want to come in and have a walk.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Sheng was here.


    In gambling, she is confident and beautiful to seduce.


    In the bar, she was so casual and indifferent that she was poisonous.


    In the dining room, she was dissatisfied and disliked his expression, smart to some bewitching.


    She seemed to have changed a lot, but she thought that the people who could take part in the gambling were not small in identity and felt normal.


    But now


    She''s vulnerable to helplessness. Why?


    "There''s a sweet shop in the hotel. Would you like to have an afternoon tea?"


    With a little bit of random under the evil spirit of the voice, Tang Sheng almost instinctively, hurriedly side face after wiping tears, looking at the voice.


    See is a seal encounter, immediately cold face of the swing chair, "no go!"


    Say, the person already raised a step to want to leave.


    Just, when passing by Feng Jingyu''s side, his arm was pulled by him. Tang Sheng subconsciously threw it off, but he didn''t, "I''m not in the mood. Let go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    "When you''re in a bad mood, it''s good to have a dessert!" Feng Jingyu turned his head to stare at his Tang Sheng, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, "I think you need it now."


    "Has anyone told you that you are behaving in a very unethical way at the moment?" Tang Sheng cold hiss, "also, the self righteous person, very lets the human be disgusted!"


    "Hate is also an emotion, much better than ignoring it!" Feng Jingyu is completely a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, "can let a person hate, in fact, sometimes is also a kind of strength."


    Tang Sheng scoffed at him. He was in a bad mood. He seemed to be ridiculed when he was blocked by the scenery. He also seemed to be talking about the fact.


    "Well Ah Tang Sheng just opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, she was pulled by fengjingyu and walked to the hotel. For a moment, she was unable to keep up with her consciousness, and her feet were even more staggering. If it was not for her wrist, she would have been able to fall by herself.


    "Let go Tang Sheng clenched his teeth, because he lowered his voice, it looked like a small animal that would explode at any time.


    "No Feng Jingyu is shameless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth. He was pulled by fengjingyu while twisting his arm.


    Unfortunately, under the power of great disparity, it is always useless.


    The most important thing is that Feng Jingyu has no intention to show mercy and cherish jade at all. Tang Sheng feels that if he continues to resist, he will be able to crush his wrist bones.


    Tang Sheng was angry, but there was no way to measure the situation. He did not struggle any more and let Feng Jingyu drag on.


    Feng Jingyu presses the elevator up button. Tang Sheng looks at his flat shoes. He wants to suddenly become a stiletto and step on fengjingyu to relieve his anger.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator "Ding" a light ring came, the elevator door immediately opened.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes drooped, subconsciously he had to go inside, but when he felt that there was a figure coming out, he stopped his action and raised his eyes.


    Shi Mo Chen walks out of the elevator with ah Liu. His eyes cross Feng Jingyu''s hand, which imprisons Tang Sheng''s wrist. He frowns slightly, and then returns to normal.


    "Go out less in the morning?" Feng Jingyu just asked casually.


    "Well." Graphite morning nodded slightly, without squinting. He wiped Tang Sheng with ah Liu and left.


    "Graphite morning..." Tang Sheng cried out in a hurry, but the next words have not been said, the person has been blocked, a drag into the elevator.


    Because originally looking back at Shi Mo Chen''s posture, coupled with the sudden drag, inertia, Tang Sheng bumped into Feng Jingyu''s arms.


    "I like this one Feng Jingyu''s voice with a smile is full of evil charm.


    Shi Mo Chen also because of her cry, turned back to see this scene.


    "You..." Tang Sheng was impatient, struggling to get up, but the elevator door closed slowly at the right time.


    Graphite morning good-looking eyes light squint, and then indifferent to take back the line of sight, with six left.


    "Feng Jingyu seems to be very interested in Tang Sheng." Ah Liu said.


    Shi Mo Chen did not respond, but walked ahead of his usual rhythm.


    However, in his mind, he inadvertently crossed the scene of holding Tang Sheng''s wrist just now.


    Ah Liu looks at the graphite morning, calm and handsome Yan is still that pair of indifferent appearance, originally is the most familiar, but on the contrary, he feels as if there is such a little difference?


    But What''s the difference?!


    Just thinking, graphite morning steps suddenly stagnated.


    A six because of absent-minded, and took a step to react to come over, some doubt turned to look at graphite morning, "morning less?"


    Graphite morning''s eyes fell in front of him, but his thoughts were not there for a moment. After glancing at ah Liu, he stepped forward again.


    He just


    Even because Tang Sheng was reluctant to be blocked in his mind, there was such a moment that he wanted to go back to have a look?


    Ha ha!


    Shi Mo Chen sneered, obviously, he thought his behavior ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    Desserts.


    Tang Sheng sat in his seat, a little lazy.


    Now that she has been pulled in, she is too lazy to leave.


    Sometimes, sad sad, really have a person to accompany, will feel that they are not so lonely.


    Even if this person is just a stranger.


    Looking at all kinds of small cakes and ice cream, as well as drinks The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth suddenly rose.


    "Why, when I saw the sweet food, I was already in a good mood?" With a trace of disdain came the voice, but obviously no ridicule, but with a funny.


    Tang Sheng looked at the opposite Feng Jingyu and shrugged his shoulders slightly. Without saying anything, he took a small spoon and dug an ice cream.


    Compared with graphite morning''s previous investigation, it is obvious that the things that are covered with scenery spots are full of straight man''s intuition, and they don''t know her preferences, but they don''t ask her what she likes to eat in advance?


    "Is it delicious?" Feng Jingyu asked."Not bad!" Tang Sheng nodded.


    She has always loved sweets, as long as it is not some of the taste she does not like, sweets for her, are OK!


    "Are you in a better mood?" Feng Jingyu asked again.


    "Not bad!" Tang Sheng was obviously perfunctory.


    Feng Jingyu mouth shallow Yang, "you are not suitable for sentimentality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s action of sending the cake into his mouth was stagnant. He looked at the person opposite him and just hit his line of sight.


    It is a pair of deep eyes, like a whirlpool at the moment, people want to inhale at the same time, decomposition of you do not have any secrets exposed in his eyes.


    Tang Sheng slightly frowned. For a moment, she seemed to feel wrong again.


    That pair of sleeping Phoenix eyes at the moment where there is a little bit to see through the depth of people, clearly evil charm to bewitch people.


    Secretly scolded himself, Tang Sheng curled his mouth and continued to eat, "women''s sentimentality seems weak, easy to get men''s favor."


    "But I don''t like sentimentality!" Feng Jingyu seems serious, but his words are full of smile.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng dry smile, voice is not big, but enough to express slowly said, "it''s none of my business!"


    "Yes, it''s a bit rude to suit you." Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, "well, it''s the way I like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly puffed, and suddenly there was an impulse to put the cake on his face.


    Bear it!


    Be serious and lose again!


    Tang Sheng secretly admonished himself and continued to eat. However, the soft and soft sweets were hard to eat by her.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng, and his eyes are slightly deep.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of women like Tang Sheng.


    I''m curious about her, but I really want to know why Shi Mo Chen takes time to eat with her and visit the garden.


    This is not the style of graphite. "You follow graphite morning for the privilege in his hands?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    "Well." Tang Sheng answers casually. There is nothing to hide about this.


    "I should not have dropped out of the game when I knew it would have happened." Feng Jingyu has a trace of annoyance in his tone.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng looked at him, but some did not respond.


    Feng Jingyu was coquettish and picky. "In this way, I can win, and I can win a beautiful woman to accompany me to dinner Well, great benefits! "


    "Oh Tang Sheng disdained to roll his eyes, "said as if you will win!"


    "At least, it''s definitely better than you!" Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened. Seeing Tang Sheng''s face darkening, he pushed a cake that Tang Sheng had not touched. "Eating more sweets can help ease my mood."


    Tang Sheng glanced at the strawberry cake and snorted coldly. He continued to eat the dessert in front of him.


    "Don''t like strawberry?"


    Just when Tang Sheng''s sight crossed the strawberry cake, he obviously frowned.


    Although it is only a moment to stretch out, but in the end did not escape the sight of Feng Jingyu.


    "Well." Tang Sheng casually responded to the next, but, under the slightly drooping eyes, the bottom of the eyes has what mood to endure.


    "Well, no wonder you are not relieved." Feng Jingyu pulled back the strawberry cake, "I didn''t give you satisfactory..." After a pause, he seemed to be curious, "girls, don''t most of them like strawberries?"


    "Has anyone told you that you have such a straight minded mind?" Tang Sheng has a fake smile on his mouth.


    "No!" Feng Jingyu calls in the waiter and removes the strawberry flavor, "because, I won''t accompany people to eat desserts."


    "Well, should I feel honored or happy?"


    "It depends on what you think of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Tang Sheng choked again.


    This cheap man, in the latent meaning, is that she has an idea for him?


    Damn it!


    Where did she behave to make him feel good about himself?


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s speechless appearance, Feng Jingyu was obviously in a good mood, "don''t get off the subject. What do you want to do for privilege?"


    Is it he who digs the subject?


    Tang Sheng secretly rolled his eyes, "it''s none of your business."


    "I don''t know what Yu Moqiu can do for you." Feng Jingyu slowly leaned on the chair, "in that case, you don''t have to follow the graphite morning."


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly beat, looking at the eyes of Feng Jingyu, unconsciously revealed some urgent expectations.


    Obviously, at that moment, her heart was very strong.


    "If you can do what Mr. Yu can do, why do you still take part in the gambling?" Tang Sheng regained consciousness in an instant. Looking at Feng Jingyu''s joking appearance, he secretly despised himself. He saw the root grass and felt that he could save his life.


    "You can think of me as boring." Feng Jingyu said.


    Tang Sheng laughed, "you are really boring."


    Words down, she holds the cheek to eat each mouthful, but obviously, lazy and Feng Jingyu continue this topic.


    "You missed an opportunity to help you." Feng Jingyu continued.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t even bother to look at him at the moment.


    Maybe he could help her, but she didn''t think he would.


    "Seriously, if you ask for graphite morning, you''d better ask me." Feng Jingyu continued to lobby.


    Tang Sheng said lazily, "seriously, whether it''s you or graphite morning, I don''t think it''s easy to be provoked."


    "But you''d rather go to him." Feng Jingyu seemed to be puzzled, "obviously I''m better at it."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng chuckled, "looking for graphite morning, I naturally have my reason But you, I think, is not just to let me beg you? And then? "


    Feng Jingyu sighed, "smart woman, a little bit Helpless


    Tang Sheng sneered coldly, put down the spoon, wiped his mouth, "thank you for your dessert, I am in a better mood indeed."


    Then she got up and went out.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop him. He just got up to settle the account and went out with him.


    "Tang Sheng!"


    Tang Sheng some helplessly stopped the pace, bared his teeth, turned back, and glared fiercely at Feng Jingyu.


    "I''ll be my girl''s companion at the cocktail party on the night of Fei?" Feng Jing meets her.


    "No interest!" Tang Sheng refused coldly and turned to the elevator corridor to the guest room.


    Feng Jingyu followed, and said with a smile, "that evening we had dinner together?"


    "Just full of dessert!" Tang Sheng stepped up.


    "Well..."


    "No matter what, as long as it''s you, it''s not interested!" Tang Sheng said coldly and pressed the elevator up button.


    When she arrived, she was ready to be lifted.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and kept his mouth shut. He tried to endure his repressed temperSuddenly opened his eyes, Tang Sheng just wanted to say something, and saw inside the elevator, graphite morning and ah Liu standing there.


    Yo!


    I really want to say, the special thing about life is that there is no book without coincidence.


    When I came up for dessert, I came across She and graphite morning are "elevator Wonderland"?!


    Graphite morning eye light slightly glanced at the eyes, two people "holding" hand, dark pupil deep across a touch of cold.


    At that time, it was just holding the wrist. Now it''s hand in hand?


    Tang Sheng, for your little purpose, you are really willing to make use of it.


    "Little morning, what a coincidence!" Feng Jingyu obviously didn''t expect to meet graphite morning again. However, he didn''t have much surprise. He just pulled Tang Sheng into the elevator with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence!" The graphite has a light opening.


    Four words, clearly without any emotion, can fall in Tang Sheng''s ears, but unspeakable irony.


    She gently fluffed the corner of her mouth. In the narrow space of the elevator, she felt that her heart was squeezed violently. It was for a time that she forgot that her hand was still held by the sealed scene.


    Even, Feng Jingyu pressed the floor number is her floor, did not pay attention.


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu live on several floors respectively. Graphite morning is clear.


    At this moment, I saw Feng Jingyu just pressed down Tang Sheng''s floor, and there was a strange light in the deep of graphite morning''s eyes.


    The elevator is climbing with the floor number.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere grew dignified.


    Ah Liu looked at Feng Jingyu, and his eyes crossed his "hand in hand" with Tang Sheng, and then took it back.


    The atmosphere in the elevator is weird. As the sixth grader, he has been receiving training since he found him. Naturally, he felt it.


    Just, is this weird from Feng Jingyu or Tang Sheng?


    The light sound of "Ding" comes, and the elevator reaches the floor where Tang Sheng is located.


    "Sheng Sheng and I went down first." Feng Jingyu said with a smile and took Tang Sheng to the elevator.


    Sheng Sheng?!


    Tang Sheng suddenly responds to something and stares. Almost at the same time, graphite morning eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Feng Jingyu felt Tang Sheng''s unusual emotion, where to give her the opportunity to react, quietly pulled her out of the elevator and went to her room


    "Will we have dinner in the room later?" Feng Jingyu grabs in front of Tang Sheng''s mouth, and his voice is ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was supposed to say something in his mouth, but he was robbed by Feng Jingyu. For a while, he couldn''t turn around the corner. The first thing he wanted to refute was to end up in his mouth. His mouth kept moving, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    The door of the elevator is closing slowly.


    Indistinctly, as if also heard Feng Jingyu comfortable laughter.


    The smooth wall of the elevator reflects the figure of the people who take the elevator. They can''t see their faces clearly, but they reflect a strange atmosphere.


    Ah six slightly drooped his head and touched his nose. He secretly looked at the graphite morning.


    Standing at the back of the side, he could only see the side faces of some graphite morning.


    Although I haven''t seen any expression and mind, I can be a person who has been around Chen Shao for a long time and has some age More or less, he felt a little strange emotion from Chen Shao.


    Even if it''s just a little bit.


    But this was enough to surprise him, and he had some thoughts about Tang Sheng.


    It''s just that Chen Shao''s mood is just because of Tang Sheng, or because Tang Sheng holds agate stone in his hand and pays attention to her. Then he can''t guess.


    The elevator, still rising.


    Tang Sheng finally broke out on the floor corridor where I had stopped before.


    She took her hand back and said with a cold face, "if you want to do something to graphite morning from me, or want something I think you overestimate me


    Tang Sheng is not stupid, on the contrary, in the case of "orphan girl", she learned to endure, also learned to observe and calm down.


    "I have self-knowledge, and I hope you have too!" Tang Sheng''s voice had a stoic anger, "Shi Mo Chen has a little exception to me. It''s definitely not what you think!"


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu laughed, "what do you think I think?"


    Tang Sheng did not answer.


    "Do you think graphite morning fell in love with you at first sight, or do you think you are special and have different thoughts on you?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng still does not answer, she did not think so, does not mean that Feng Jingyu does not think so. Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened. However, such a smile has lost its temperature. "Tang Sheng, when you don''t know a person, don''t speculate with your own ideas. Otherwise, you can''t see the truth clearly, and you''ll go astray because of your own ideas."


    Thank you for your advice Tang Sheng said, coldly take back his sight and go directly to his room.


    She doesn''t care how much graphite will think. No matter what he thinks of her as a water lily or whatever, she doesn''t care.


    For her, that''s what strangers think. She can''t take care of so many people''s emotions.


    However, if because of this, it will affect the right that he may transfer, it will be a heavy blow to her.


    Feng Jingyu, with a smile of evil charm in his mouth, looks at Tang Sheng entering the room.


    Drooping eyes, his eyes slightly deep next, lift eyes at the same time turn around, press one side of the elevator.


    Naturally, he didn''t think that graphite morning had any idea about Tang Sheng, but according to Tang Sheng''s words, he would say that there was no connection between them, and Feng Jingyu naturally did not believe it.


    "Seal less." Luo fan see feng Jingyu come back, welcome to the front, "Dragon Island there about to meet a head."


    "When?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "There will be people coming to this red night party."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu light Yi under, and then slightly convergence eyes, "this Tang family, is really quite will join the fun."


    "Not at all!" Luo fan sighed, then twisted his eyebrows and asked, "however, this is to really intervene in the affairs within the imperial power of Longdao, which is really tricky."


    "At the beginning, when the seventh master of the Tang family was in charge, such a clever man who planned strategies finally gave way in front of the dragon family. I really don''t think that the Tang family can make a big splash now." Feng Jing meets a light mouth.


    "Hope!" Luo fan shrugged, "it''s best not to get involved in this matter, or you will be in trouble."


    Feng Jingyu looked at Luo fan, he didn''t understand, a follower, how could his thoughts and words be so much?!


    ¡­¡­


    "The cat is not feeling well these two days. The veterinarian just came to see it and said it was a gastrointestinal problem." Xiao Mu is talking with graphite morning video.


    In the picture, a big tiger with glossy hair and a big body is lying behind the fence, listlessly licking its big paws.


    "No problem." Graphite morning answered, "this is over, I''ll go back."


    "Big cat miss you too," Xiao Mu turned the direction of the video and walked forward. "As long as I haven''t seen you for ten days, it will be short tempered and protest with no food for more than a month I think it''s a success. "Graphite morning smiles and turns the topic.


    Since he left Los Angeles for South Africa, big cat has picked up XK from Mexico palace.


    For a little tiger whose parents are enemies of tigers, the survival of the tiger is always too variable.


    He saved it from the back of the mountain with great efforts, and naturally he would not throw it back there to live and die.


    Xu is the feeling of being small around him. Xu is because he can speak animal language. He wants to be more intimate in communication. Seeing the fierce tiger in the eyes of outsiders, he depends on him very much.


    "It''s said that Feng Jingyu has been very tight recently?" Xiao Mu changed the topic.


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    "Feng''s son is much more tactful than his father." Xiao Mu sighed and said, "Feng Ye Xiao is too cruel and ruthless. He has a son and is still a character."


    Shi Mo Chen was silent, her eyes drooped slightly, as if she was thinking about something?


    Feng Jing met this man very evil, from the past few years of dealing with him, he is also some understanding of this person.


    Because of his understanding, his attention to Tang Sheng is worth pondering.


    It was clearly because of him, but inexplicably, when I thought of Feng Jingyu holding Tang Sheng''s hand, I felt a little unhappy.


    Just why, he didn''t think deeply.


    The most important thing is that when I came downstairs, it was obvious that Tang Sheng was still a little reluctant to be held by him when he came downstairs. But when he met him again, he took his hand as a matter of course?


    Some things can''t be thought, once thought, the mind will be involuntarily to the deep place to think.


    For example, Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng went back to the room, and dinner was held in the room. Then?


    The kid came in under the graphite morning''s thoughts. He didn''t know what he had said to ah Liu. He took a look at graphite morning and quietly walked out. Ah Liu looked at Shi Mo Chen and saw him come over. Then he went up and whispered, "Tang Sheng is coming, outside the door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    "I''m busy here. I''ll hang up." Shi Mo Chen looks at Xiao Mu who is still saying something. After saying hello, he hangs up the video call without waiting for him to say anything.


    Xiao Mu stands under the big tree stupefied, immediately grinning to put down the mobile phone, the old-fashioned face, showing dissatisfaction.


    This boy is really more and more unpleasant!


    Well, I''ve never been happy since I was a child!


    He got angry and went back to the house with his hands on his back.


    As for who Tang Sheng was and what he had, he didn''t think much about it?


    After all, although he has been in charge of XK for decades and has mastered many people''s "gossip", he himself is not a gossip person.


    Holiday Inn, Aohai city.


    After Tang Sheng knocked on Shi Mo Chen''s door, it was Qiao Yu who opened the door.


    Knowing her intention, according to Qiao Yu''s indifference, naturally there was no extra words, no mood to put down a "morning is very busy" after, directly closed the door.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go either, and he was just hanging around the door.


    Later, she went back to the room and found out there was no monitoring.


    The little ghost is bored. After looking at the cat''s eye for a while, he sees Tang Sheng wandering outside all the time. He thinks it''s the man who holds the agate stone that he thinks he should go and say something to ah Liu.


    As for the absence of morning, it was beyond his control.


    "How do I feel that you don''t particularly like Tang Sheng?" After the kid came out of the office of graphite morning, he asked Qiao Yu with a smile.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly, and his voice was more indifferent. "Should I still like those who threaten me in the morning?"


    "Don''t you think Tang Sheng is special?" The little ghost raised his eyebrows and said, "seriously, he takes things from Chen Shao, but he looks for people from chenshao to protect him In fact, I think it''s quite interesting, ha ha! "


    After all, there is a kind of morning less, even if there is a means to overturn the clouds, but on this matter is also helpless.


    Ha ha!


    It was not easy to see Chen Shao''s helplessness, although he didn''t feel that Chen Shao was really helpless.


    Qiao Yu squinted at the imp, obviously, with disdain on his face.


    The kid didn''t mind. He just shrugged his shoulders and took the computer. While sitting on the sofa, he tapped his fingers on the keyboard, he seemed to sigh: "women are naturally hostile to the same kind of people."


    Qiao Yu originally wiped the gun action to stop, also just for a moment, continues to be indifferent to continue to move.


    After less than two minutes, graphite morning came out of it.


    Qiao Yu almost immediately put the gun away and stood up and looked at the graphite morning.


    The kid didn''t move. He was not so strict. Moreover, he was still looking for the path of the hacker who entangled him before.


    It''s meaningless, but it''s just to pass the boring time.


    Graphite morning opened the door and saw a figure "Oh" and fell in his direction.


    Tang Sheng was lying on the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside. Unfortunately, the sound insulation of the hotel was very good. In addition, she couldn''t hear anything in the superior suite.


    Otherwise, graphite would not come to open the door in the morning. She didn''t know until the door lock rang, but it was too late to get up because of the inertia leaning forward.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands on his back and looked at graphite morning''s effort to smile. He raised a hand and shook it. "Hey, do you want to have dinner together next time?"


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng, his eyes slightly deep, "no time, something." He didn''t go back. He went out.


    "No When Tang Sheng saw it, he rushed to catch up with him. "Anyway, we''re going to have dinner together."


    Graphite morning ignored and went to the elevator.


    "What can I do? I''ll accompany you and have dinner together." Tang Sheng continued to say with a smile.


    At that time, she went back to her room and thought, no matter what, she must not let Shi Mo Chen''s impression be affected by the scenery.


    Although, it seems that his impression of her is not much!


    But it''s not much. It can''t be negative?!


    Thinking like this, she immediately turned out of the room and came over


    When the elevator arrived, graphite morning still did not speak and went into the elevator.


    Tang Sheng did not say a word, but quickly followed in.


    "Six elder brothers, don''t we have to follow?" The kid didn''t know when to put down the computer, lying on the doorframe, a pair of ghost spirit observation.


    A six arms ring chest leaning on the porch, seriously thought, "follow is not very good?"


    "But Chen Shao didn''t say let us stay?" The kid asked in a dilemma.


    Qiao Yu looked over, his face, vaguely some strange look across.


    "Do you have anything in the morning or in the evening?" Ah Liu asked.


    "I don''t think so!" The kid frowned and thought for a while, shaking his head, "it should not be!"The transaction in Australia and sea has been completed. To stay is nothing more than a cocktail party held by Fei night gambling city, but it is also the day after tomorrow.


    "What could have happened to him?" Ah Liu put down his hands around his chest and went back and said, "I''ll order room service. What do you want?" The little ghost was still lying on the doorframe. He thought hard, and combined with ah Liu''s words, he felt as if he had thought of something. After snapping his fingers, he got up and closed the door and said, "tut Tut, the morning routine is deep Ha ha, if he has something to do, he can''t


    just have dinner with Tang Sheng? "


    "Don''t know, I don''t know!" The room is open for six.


    The kid''s face is full of gossip. He also wants to dig some of his ideas from the wily ah Liu''s mouth. Unfortunately, he is dismissed by ah Liu with "don''t know, don''t know".


    Qiao Yu gently lowered the corners of his mouth and listened to the gossip of the kid. He didn''t know why. He felt a little confused.


    Just, that feeling, very soon, because of her personal thoughts, may be suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng felt that he had never been so cheeky in his life. He wanted to stick himself up with a "strange" man.


    Although, this man is really higher than handsome, is God level. "First floor?" Tang Sheng looked at the floor pressed by graphite in the morning, and then pulled a smile, "shall we go out to eat? Well, I''ve been here several times, but I''m all alone. Besides the hotel, I''ll eat some snacks Now


    in two people, there is more selectivity. "


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at Tang Sheng, the black pupil slightly deep.


    Xu is because they are thick skinned anyway. When Tang Sheng says that the two people have a big choice, there is a little bit of expression in her eyes. I''m afraid she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    "It''s normal to eat snacks and Western food alone..." Tang Sheng seemed to have some feelings, "but to eat Chinese food, hotpot or something, it''s very strange."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, just listened. "You don''t know," Tang Sheng quipped, "once when I went to eat hot pot, the waiter saw that I was so lonely that he even took a big bear and put it on the opposite side of me Originally, I thought it was OK to eat hot pot alone, but at that time I felt very lonely Shi Mo Chen listens and frowns slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    alone?!


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t know what that feeling is?


    When I was a child, there were stones around him, which was a man who spoiled him to the extreme, and naturally would not give him any sense of loneliness.


    Later, I went to XK. Although it was trained as a successor, the training and assessment were simply inhuman.


    But master Xiao is very fond of him, even if the way is severe. When he comes to get together with his family, let alone, even if he doesn''t see each other, he knows and understands all the big and small things at home Father and mother, brother and sister-in-law, Yan Yan and his little uncle all share some of their affairs with him from time to time.


    Good, bad, even trivial.


    What is loneliness?


    Graphite morning thought a little deeper, he really did not feel.


    Even if it is clear that his status is actually lonely, but there are six brothers around him. He is lonely in status, but never lonely in spirit and soul.


    Tang Sheng is still there, because of his close follow and say something, the elevator has reached the first floor.


    "I''m really busy." Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly and said that when the elevator opened, he stepped out.


    "Believe you Tang Sheng curled his mouth and murmured, and hurriedly followed him out.


    Graphite morning out of the elevator, directly to the hotel door direction.


    Because the first floor is connected with the casino, there are a lot of people coming and going, including tourists and special gamblers. When they see graphite morning, many "female" people pay attention to it and say something with a smile.


    Tang Sheng snorted and muttered to himself, "once a man looks good, he will be more concerned than a woman Well, in the world of looking at the face, it''s true that a good skin bag is the first condition. "


    she make complaints about her feet, and her steps quickened.


    No way, the length of the legs affected the stride distance, Tang Sheng was a little left behind.


    To the hotel door, Shi Mo Chen waited for a while, but did not see Qiao Yu driving over.


    Generally, you don''t need to be told. Several people have been living together for six years. If he comes to "slip" Tang Sheng, Qiao Yu will naturally go to the underground parking lot and drive to the hotel gate.


    However, graphite morning did not know that under the analysis of ah Liu, the little ghost said clearly that "his business is to have dinner with Tang Sheng". Even if Qiao Yu had any ideas, he could only suppress it.


    She is Shi Mo Chen''s entourage, but not a factor affecting his private life.


    "This handsome guy, wait for the bus?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile, "what if we can experience the life of ordinary people, take a taxi and walk Or take a bus by the side of the road? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen frowned.


    Tang Sheng''s words obviously made him feel slapped in the face.


    Just said something, and he did show something.


    Well, the car didn''t come here at the moment. He was really an excuse.


    Graphite morning originally wanted to call Qiao Yu, but when he saw Tang Sheng''s provocative smile, his pretty mouth slightly raised and said, "take a taxi!"


    "Good, good!" Tang Sheng thought that graphite morning had compromised, so he immediately led the way to the taxi station and got on the first car.


    With the door open, when Tang Sheng is running in, Shi Mo Chen gets on the car behind her.


    "Miss, close the door." Driver''s reminder.


    Tang Sheng''s subconscious side head, want to call graphite morning to hurry up, thinking that the goods will not have not taken a taxi, do not know how to take it?!


    But the words of calling people with open mouth have not yet been exported. The car behind has played a horn.


    The waiting area is very spacious. Two cars can pass through at the same time. Obviously, the rear car is waiting for someone in front of him. He honks to indicate that he should pass first.


    Tang Sheng was looking for graphite morning when he saw the car passing by She saw the graphite in the back seat of the car.


    "You..." Knowing that he had been played again, Tang Sheng was so angry that he could do nothing but close the door and gritted his teeth and said, "master, please follow the car!"


    The driver was in the waiting area. People who came to get on the bus would naturally take a look. They also knew that when two people came by, it was obvious that the woman was talking to the man.


    Just after the woman got on the car, she moved to the inside position and left the door waiting, but the man got on the back of the car and thought that it was a little couple quarreling. Without saying a word, the car started and went with it.


    "Did you quarrel?" Asked the driver.


    Tang Sheng was stunned at first, and then understood it. He nodded quickly. At the same time, he pretended to cry without tears. "Master, please keep up with me."


    "Don''t worry!" The driver raised his eyebrows slightly, and the firmness in his voice gave people a sense of stability.


    Tang Sheng leaned back on the car seat, staring at the taxi in front of him.


    Maybe it''s really a bit congested at this time. Maybe it''s because graphite doesn''t want to do anything. Anyway, the speed in front is not fast. Naturally, the car in the back is easy to follow.The taxi stops at the EMP stock exchange. As the birthplace of EMP securities, it is as legendary as the casinos in Macao.


    Graphite got out of the car in the morning and went straight into the stock exchange.


    Since it is not the time for opening and closing, the staff of the stock exchange and some consulting personnel are relatively quiet.


    "Morning, this way." Someone has already welcomed graphite morning to the exclusive elevator.


    Tang Sheng people followed in and tried to follow, but was stopped.


    "Miss, can I help you?"


    "I came with him." Tang Sheng quickly pointed to the graphite morning.


    The man took a look and went to the graphite morning on the other side of the exclusive elevator. He took back his sight and said, "you can''t go up in the private area. Otherwise, I''ll take you to the rest area and wait."


    Tang Sheng listened and nodded.


    Although she has just been played by Shi Mo Chen, she is not a fool.


    Before don''t believe he really have something, now, pour also believe, natural won''t really vexatious go up to disturb.


    Graphite morning into the elevator, turned around, eyes fell on Tang Sheng who followed the exchange to the rest area, and said to the person who had just brought him to the elevator: "prepare something for her."


    "Good!"


    The elevator door closed and graphite went straight to the top floor.


    At that time, I received a message from Uncle Xiao during the video call with Mr. Xiao. He had already arrived in Aohai city.


    Because of some problems, they made an appointment to meet in EMP.


    Even if Tang Sheng was not at the door at that time, he would leave after ending the video call.


    However, because of Tang Sheng''s appearance, it seems that Qiao Yu and his colleagues misunderstood the truth of his saying "something has happened". Thinking about it, graphite morning was a little sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    When the elevator arrived at the top floor of EMP stock exchange, the air seemed to be filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    EMP stock exchange was founded by long Yaochen. Just like Fei Ye gambling city, EMP stock exchange has made a fortune in Macao sea market.


    At that time, long Yaochen was not XK''s talker. XK''s speaker was his father, long Xiaoche, who was a legendary figure even in Longdao.


    Whether it was Fei Ye gambling city or EMP stock exchange, it was just a toy for long Yaochen at that time.


    Long Xiaoche didn''t want to let him take over XK at the beginning. He hoped that he would return to the dragon''s home and accept the process of the candidate for power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many reasons in front of love, it seems that they are not reasons.


    Because of love, long Xiaoche put down the responsibility of Longdao, and for the sake of Ling smile, the mother of Longdao at that time, resolutely accepted the "trap" of Mr. Xie, founder of XK, and became the second generation speaker of XK. In order to love, long Yaochen wants to find Xia Yimo, who is "hidden" by long Xiaoche. He just challenges the training of the person who takes over the affairs in the forest of hell. He takes over the right and wants to relieve the


    order that XK is not allowed to look for Xia Yimo.


    Then to Xiao Mu, the adopted son of long Yaochen, and now his father and long Xiao are brothers


    As if, XK and the dragon family, already have the inexhaustible relationship.


    This is also the main reason why XK can not intervene in any Dragon Island Affairs. As a dragon family member, even though he didn''t return to the dragon family for too many reasons, he took over Fei Ye gambling city and EMP stock exchange, completed the integration with Yadong bank within two years, and then became a powerful hand that could independently and laterally respond to the national economy of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Uncle Xiao, how many companies are holding shares?" Shi Mo Chen asked after listening to the Dragon owl''s analysis.


    "Not all of them." The Dragon owl''s voice was faint, "but it''s almost the same."


    "Do you want me to intervene?" Graphite asked.


    The Dragon owl chuckled, "why, because it''s me, even the conditions are not mentioned?"


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, that good-looking face, because of such a relaxed smile, recede the indifference, but have a bit of youth flavor.


    "I didn''t say no terms." "XK has XK rules," he said when he raised his eyes again


    The Dragon owl smiles and shakes his head, "this matter does not need XK to intervene, I call you to come here, is to let you have a bottom in mind."


    "Understand!" Shi Mo Chen nods. One of them is involved in maple leaf group, and another one may be from the ghost side. This is not only a business problem, but also a whole body, which may affect the balance of the dark forces which has gradually disappeared over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the leisure area, Tang Sheng picked a place where he could see the direction of the exclusive elevator.


    There are fruit cakes, tea and other things in front of him. But because he ate some sweets in the afternoon, Tang Sheng is not hungry. He chats with time and pays attention to the elevator.


    Shi Mo Chen should be given a monitor, tracker or something, so that you don''t have to rely on two eyes to stare at!


    Tang Sheng thought in secret that this was the thought, but because he thought about it, he thought it was feasible.


    With a grin, Tang Sheng''s voice messages to time are all with a smile.


    "Why are you laughing so wantonly Time sounds disgusted.


    Tang Sheng slightly pick eyebrow hair after a wretched expression, said: "lewd you What time will you arrive tomorrow? "


    "Morning." Time said, "when I arrive, I will go to the activity site directly. In the afternoon, I will go to see you."


    "Good!" "By the way, there''s a cocktail party in Las Vegas the day after tomorrow. I''ll attend it. You can accompany me!" Time suddenly thought of something, "Lina will leave tomorrow after the event, and there is a fashion resource to talk to me. Coco''s mother is in hospital, and I''ve given her a holiday these two days."


    Lina is the agent with time, coco is her assistant. These two people are not around. The reception the day after tomorrow is really not without a familiar person around.


    Lena thought about whether to have a temporary assistant, but she was afraid that such a big scene would not be easy to do. Time thought that Tang Sheng would be better together if he was in Macao.


    "The red night party?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously, and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    This Is it a coincidence? "Yes, there is a resource given by Fei Ye. We all know the background, but it''s not good in the past." Time sighed, "Lina said that if the activity is not before and after, it will be fine. But people have all gone to the Australian sea. It''s not good not to go there.


    ¡±


    although time is fast becoming popular, it is also the kind of flower with acting skills, but some things are in the circle and can not be avoided.


    Although Tang Sheng, as a member of the Tang family, did not participate in it, he could see and understand it.


    "It''s OK anyway. I''ll give you this big star a little assistant." Tang Sheng laughed and joked."Peanuts, I love you most. I''ll buy you flowers to eat raw." Time said, made a "Hamster eat peanuts" expression, "I''m busy first, see you tomorrow night."


    "Well, see you tomorrow night."


    Tang Sheng quits the chat interface and looks at the time. Graphite morning has been up for nearly an hour. It is estimated that it has not come down so soon. He has entered the "streamer" group again. Let''s see the chat program.


    Time, in waiting and busy in the past.


    There is no lack of lively atmosphere in the night of Macao and sea, which is in sharp contrast to the top floor of EMP stock exchange.


    The finger that graphite morning hits keyboard stops, and dragon owl''s eyes fall on the big screen in front of him, and several manipulators in front of him also stop and wait.


    The people here, except for the Dragon owl, no one knows the real identity of graphite morning.


    We only think it''s a younger generation from Longxiao. We should know this very well.


    "How about it?" The Dragon owl asked after looking at it for a while.


    Graphite morning slowly opened his mouth: "this matter goes down It''s hard for me to get involved


    People on Dragon Island have been involved.


    Listening to the voice of his exclamation, the Dragon owl has admiration.


    Graphite Chen is very smart, and he has a wide range of knowledge from Shi Shaoqin when he was young. Although he can''t compare with professional manipulators, because people are smart, many things will naturally be faster than many people.


    It''s just a few rounds, and we''ve seen the problem.


    "It seems that the undercurrent on the other side of Longdao is also fierce." Shi Mo Chen laughs and plays the interesting son, "after the evening party Tang family comes over?"


    "I expect someone to come." Dragon owl sees graphite morning a pair of "guess" look, also did not continue this topic, "late, go to dinner together."


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, why not early?!


    "No, I have something else to do." Shi Mo Chen looks at the time and refuses.


    The Dragon owl nodded, but did not detain him.


    Graphite morning took the elevator down the stairs, but did not go to see the rest area. He thought that according to Tang Sheng''s idea that he would follow him, he would follow him later But when a person stood at the gate of the stock exchange for five minutes, he didn''t see Tang Sheng. Graphite frowned slightly under his eyebrows, "gone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    The quiet EMP stock exchange, although the light is still the same, the vast space is permeated with calm peace.


    In the rest area, Tang Sheng is half lying on the armrest of the sofa with his eyes closed and his body slightly floating.


    Quiet space, quiet people, as if people have forgotten in the corner, the abandoned


    Tang Sheng''s eyebrows are twisted, tight corners of the mouth, revealing her most real mood at the moment.


    "Once when I went to eat hot pot, the waiter saw that I was very lonely and put a big bear on the opposite side of me Originally I thought it was nothing to eat hot pot alone, but at that time I felt very lonely. "


    Tang Sheng said something casually when he said it. At the moment, it reverberated in graphite morning''s mind, and he felt a little lonely.


    A lonely man


    At the moment, it seems to be the best portrayal of Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed and stepped forward.


    However, when he was still two or three steps away from Tang Sheng, he stopped slowly.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are glittering and translucent. Under the light, his eyelashes are full of exhaustion.


    It is the most direct expression of the true portrayal of the heart, which should not have fallen into the eyes of others, but at this moment, let graphite morning see.


    Because of loneliness, or because of what you dream of?


    "Well..." Tang Sheng Xu is not comfortable sleeping position, very uneasy wriggle, but also timely pull back to Shi Mo Chen''s thoughts.


    The slightly wriggling Tang Sheng, originally because sleep is not comfortable, this move, but leisurely turn to wake up.


    The sound of "Oh" didn''t overflow his throat. Tang Sheng was drowsy. He sat up a little dizzy. He just half narrowed his eyes. Because his head was still in confusion, some of them had no focus.


    "Can all this sleep?"


    A faint voice came, with a trace of ridicule.


    Tang Sheng''s head was still a little confused. Subconsciously, he saw that it was graphite morning. In an instant, his brain was clear, and he stood up, "you are busy Oh


    In the middle of the story, Tang Sheng accidentally bumped her knee against the tea table because of his fierce movements. Suddenly, she grinned and wrinkled her face in the end.


    If just waking up is just a conditioned reflex, then this collision is really fully awake.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the brow, obviously, for Tang Sheng such some rash collision is full of dissatisfaction.


    Tang Sheng also despised himself, feeling that the magnetic field between her and graphite morning was strange.


    Although her temperament is not the Tang family showed the kind of stab under the steady, but also absolutely not a rash person.


    However, every time she is with graphite morning, she can show extremely naive behavior!


    "Sleep a little bit muddled, ha ha!" Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth in embarrassment.


    Graphite morning line of sight across Tang Sheng''s still wet eyelashes, did not puncture, just turned to go out.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly followed him up and glanced at the time when he passed the hall. It was ten o''clock immediately.


    "I''m so busy. No wonder I fell asleep so late Tang Sheng muttered.


    If you want her to recognize the bed, you can fall asleep on the sofa in a strange environment. How boring it is to wait.


    Shi Mo Chen turned back and glanced at Tang Sheng. His beautiful lips inadvertently crossed a smile, even if it was only a moment.


    "What would you like to eat?" Shi Mo Chen asked as he took a taxi on the side of the road.


    "Dinner or supper?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "All right." Graphite morning automatically ignored Tang Sheng''s sarcasm.


    "Oh," Tang Sheng quipped, "I can do it."


    It''s been five or six hours since I ate dessert in the afternoon. I''m hungry. I just wake up and I don''t have any taste impulse.


    Shi Mo Chen listened, nodded, and after a circle of sight, he simply did not take a taxi, "go, you just wake up."


    "Well?" Tang Sheng didn''t respond for a moment.


    Shi Mo Chen just looked at her and turned around and walked in a direction.


    Tang Sheng curled his mouth and followed him up. He didn''t take a few steps. He reacted.


    As soon as she wakes up, she must have no appetite. She wakes up and naturally has appetite.


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng looked at the back of graphite morning walking in front of him, bit his lower lip, and the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable.


    "I can''t believe it''s warm and careful!" Tang Sheng murmured, and then with a smile, his pace quickened a few minutes and followed him.


    Graphite morning turned her head and sidetracked Tang Sheng''s eyes. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she had already lost the dreariness in her sleep. Some of them just seemed to find some small happiness.


    Take your eyes back. Graphite doesn''t speak.


    Facing the night wind, they soon went to a hot pot shop.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Tang Sheng finds out that it''s the chain store of the hot pot restaurant accompanied by bears."What''s the matter?" Graphite morning to see Tang Sheng standing at the door, looking at the shop signs some cry and laugh.


    "Oh, it''s OK!" Tang Sheng shook his head in a hurry.


    Graphite morning chuckled at the corner of his mouth and went in.


    At this time point, the hot pot shop is still very busy, but there is no need to arrange seats.


    The waiter takes the two people to their positions, and graphite Chen directly instructs the waiter to give the order to Tang Sheng.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t know what you like to eat." Tang Sheng''s words implied that graphite morning investigated her.


    "Except for dumplings, I have no taboo." Graphite morning light mouth, Jun Yan no mood, just under the eye, there is a touch of indescribable things flash by.


    "Dumplings?" Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the graphite morning, obviously very surprised.


    The most common people have a demand for sink, and they don''t eat dumplings as a whole


    "What about steamed buns?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    It''s all bread and stuffing!


    "It''s just that I don''t eat dumplings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng make complaints about the corners of his mouth. "It''s a strange habit."


    Yes, strange!


    Graphite morning drooped her eyes and laughed.


    He didn''t know why the stone didn''t eat dumplings. No one said that he was almost sent away by the stone because of the "dumpling incident". Naturally, subconsciously, he resisted to explore for fear of being "discarded".


    Since then, he also did not eat dumplings, inexplicably extremely disgusted with that thing.


    Later, he thought that it was because he was going to be sent away by the stone, which had a great psychological impact on him, so he also hated dumplings physically.


    Even if, in fact, he never ate.


    It''s just that compared with the stone, he can''t see dumplings. He''s not so crazy. He just doesn''t eat it.


    Tang Sheng ordered the bottom of the four palace style pot, four flavors, spicy, not spicy, healthy No matter what graphite likes, it has a choice.


    As for the dishes, she ordered some of those things.


    After ordering the dishes, Tang Sheng went to mix the bowls for the two people.


    When I came back, I saw a bear sitting in my position.


    "Er, this is..." Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    They came here by themselves. The waiter can''t think that graphite morning is her own person when she adjusts a material bowl?!


    It''s impossible! "With you." Graphite morning voice is still, not too much emotion said, "tonight bear and I are with you to eat, the next time you eat by yourself, with today''s scene in front, maybe you won''t feel so lonely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Tang Sheng only felt that his nose was sour in an instant, but even his eyes became sour after that.


    Her eyes fluttered around in a hurry. At the same time, the corners of her mouth tried to pull, as if at a loss, and seemed to be trying to cover up what? "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng laughed dryly, thinking that he had covered up the emotion that was suddenly touched under his eyes, he deliberately said, "I said, you won''t take what I said at that time seriously, so now I choose to eat hot pot, and let me bring a bear here?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s red eyes and deep black pupils.


    "Hehe, hehe!" Tang Sheng laughed, "my God, you are too good to be cheated?"


    "Well?" Graphite frowned slightly.


    "I read it from the Internet. Isn''t it to deceive you into eating?" Tang Sheng looked at the bear, "I didn''t expect you to be very clever, but there are some places where you still have that kind of mind. Ha ha!"


    Graphite morning drooped her eyes and laughed. She didn''t refute or say anything.


    Who is he?


    If a person''s words are true or false, he can not distinguish, XK is afraid in today''s situation, has already rapidly declined.


    However, he did not pierce Tang Sheng''s intention to cover up at the moment. Some people are used to pretending to be strong. I''m afraid that he can''t remember how to expose his weakness to others.


    This is stubborn, but also a kind of self-protection.


    "I''ve been fooled by you for several times. I can''t believe that I can also trick you!" Tang Sheng pretended to be proud and raised his eyebrows. Seeing that graphite Chen looked at her slightly deep eyes, he even shook his body to strengthen the credibility of his words.


    Graphite morning chuckles and shakes his head and takes a drink of the water.


    The dishes soon came up. Tang Sheng was chatting with graphite Chen while he was washing dishes. He only looked at the big bear on one side occasionally.


    The position of the heart seems to have something burning, melting something, warming her soul which has been covered by the lonely wall.


    No matter Shi Mo Chen''s purpose is simply to pity her, or to be cheated by her, but his action really makes her warm as never before.


    After a person to eat hot pot, and then bear company, I''m afraid, will really think of tonight, will not feel lonely?


    Tang Sheng thought like this, the corner of his mouth, can not help but gradually raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, the Tang family mansion.


    Outside the road leading to the Tang family''s side door, there used to be the only Cherry Blossom Avenue on Longdao. It was a gift given by Tang Ye, the once influential figure of the Tang family, to Tang Yitong, a woman who was raised and loved by her.


    Also because of being contaminated with the breath of other women, the beautiful cherry blossom Avenue disappeared overnight and became the Maple Road now.


    However, whether it was Cherry Blossom Avenue or Maple Road, it seems that because Tang Ye was once crazy for one person, there are few people on this road.


    At least, apart from the Tang family, few outsiders can see it.


    "The girl hasn''t given up yet?"


    The dim street lamp in the shade of leaves, more not bright.


    On the road, there are two figures to the direction of the Tang family, the pace is not slow.


    "I took part in a gamble in the city of Macao this time. It is estimated that it was Yu Moqiu''s gamble." The man in the back half of the body said to the man who had just asked.


    "Alas First of all, the man sighed, his sight fell in front of him, and he stopped walking slowly, "it''s so many years, I still don''t give up, it''s really persistent!"


    "No?" The people who followed are also helpless, "the things that can''t be found in those years, which have been so many years, who can find out what?"


    "But we have to guard against it." The man''s eyes light light squint, slowly open a mouth, "this girl is so persistent, in case she does something, although can''t hurt what, who can guarantee what result will be?"


    "No way?" The people who followed him wrung their eyebrows. "We''ve all taken that thing back. Even if Miss Sheng finally knows it, she can''t prove anything?"


    The man glanced at the man''s followers, and the corner of his mouth crossed the wily smile. Then he took back his eyes indifferently and walked on. "She has XK privilege left by Uncle Qi to Ruiqing, which is unexpected to all of us..." The man''s voice was deep, "it''s a pity that XK doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Longdao. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Tang family would not be so relaxed when the girl contacted XK for the first time a few years ago."


    "So, this is also your purpose in guiding those tangs to cooperate with Fengjia over the past two years?" Asked the follower.


    "In case of anything, it is better to deploy and prevent in advance." The man said, slightly squint under the line of sight, the eye has years of accumulation under the elite, penetrating deep.


    Whether it''s to guard against Tang Sheng, the girl may find something, and whether it''s the cooperation with maple leaf group, it''s just in case.


    XK can''t get involved in the affairs of Longdao, but Tang Sheng''s girl has a good relationship with one of the candidates for power in the younger generation of the dragon family!It''s just a good relationship. In case the dragon family''s Thoughts on Tang Sheng are not simple, who knows what will happen according to the dragon family''s "characteristics" of love?


    His thoughts seem to be understood by the people who follow them.


    "It''s good for XK and XK to meet each other if we don''t meet each other." The people who followed said, "Miss Sheng is alone in the end. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to trouble your highness."


    "Hope!" The man didn''t say anything more. He went ahead with his back on his back.


    Maple leaves in the night breeze gently flutter, leaves issued a soft voice, in the light, clearly gentle is not words, but because of the air shrouded in the treacherous, hard to be a little more bleak.


    In the night of Aohai City, under the erosion of night life, the lights are bright, and the lights pull out a dazzling river of lights in the night sky.


    "Graphite morning, you really don''t want agate stone?" When Tang Sheng mentioned the old story again, he didn''t really want to ask anything, it was totally boring.


    "It depends on whether you want it or not." Graphite has a quiet voice.


    Tang Sheng turned his eyes and turned his mouth. "You are wrong. I want to give it. You have to want it!"


    Graphite morning chuckled, did not answer, just pressed the elevator up button.


    As soon as Tang Sheng sees his attitude, well, he will ask for it if you give it directly.


    Talk about the conditions, don''t talk about it!


    When the elevator arrived, Tang Sheng angrily followed the graphite morning into the elevator, stood on one side, and secretly made a face at him.


    Just finished, Tang Sheng suddenly found that the elevator is mirror.


    She looked ahead, just in line with Shi Mo Chen''s.


    Tang Sheng''s expression was suddenly embarrassed. He felt that he was just as naive as he wanted to be.


    Oh, my God! Ask for a crack to let her in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    Tang Sheng arrived on the floor where she was. Because of embarrassment, she went out in a hurry as soon as the elevator door opened


    "I don''t want to go on talking about it. Do I want it?"


    At the moment when Tang Sheng steps out of the elevator, the voice comes with a slightly teasing voice.


    Tang Sheng stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t trip himself.


    For Mao Mingming is talking about agate stone, she went to the brain there is a kind of ambiguous things dangling?


    She It''s not the one with no limit!


    Tang Sheng looked back with tears in his eyes, completely ignoring his brain mending thoughts. He looked at the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth with clenched teeth, "there is a long way to go."


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, did not speak.


    The elevator door closed, blocking the view inside and outside.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hands tightly. Behind Shi Mo Chen''s warm heart and gentleman''s back, there was actually a cold heart attached with the devil''s attribute, indicating that she was really on the verge of Madness at any time.


    Shi Mo Chen goes back to the suite, and the kid is playing games. Ah Liu draws drawings of gun refitting on paper, while Qiao Yu studies the performance of his refitting ideas.


    "Morning, how long have you been eating with Tang Sheng?" Kid, look at the time. It''s past midnight.


    "I have something to do." Graphite morning sound light, to the bedroom direction.


    "Oh, hot pot flavor!" Ah Liu smelled the breath when graphite passed by him.


    Ah Liu has a characteristic that is somewhat "unexpected" to his identity and age. If he has time and doesn''t delay his business, he likes to find and make delicious food.


    After eating hot pot, how can such a smell hide from a gourmet nose?


    Qiao Yu looked at Shi Mo Chen''s vision with a trace of strangeness. The kid said without thinking: "Oh Sure enough, I have something to eat with Tang Sheng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning some headache, eye light across three people, the line of sight finally falls on a six body, "it seems, this conclusion is given by six elder brothers?"


    Yes, but almost sure.


    Qiao Yu won''t think so much about it. The kid is very fierce in some places, but he can''t stand it. He really has a single thought a lot.


    The only possibility left is ah Liu.


    "Isn''t it?" A six doubts, the line of sight also swept the graphite morning clothes.


    This hot pot flavor is to have dinner with Tang Sheng!


    Do you eat hot pot in the morning?


    Er


    Yes, but they are basically kids. Sometimes they are naive. They will go to eat with them in the morning.


    Generally, it''s good to have one or two times a year. Most of the hotpot is for him to take the kids to eat.


    "Uncle owl is here. I''ll go and find him." Graphite morning sighs and says, the man has already turned to the bedroom.


    Qiao Yu twisted his eyebrows and then looked at ah Liu. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were obviously dissatisfied.


    "Cough!" Ah Liu coughed and pretended not to see Qiao Yu''s blame and continued to draw drawings.


    It''s just


    Go to see Longxiao and come back with hot pot flavor. You can''t go to eat hot pot with Mr. long and Chen Shao?


    Ah Liu felt that their topic had been misled by Chen Shao


    The next day, the sun shines on every corner of the city early. Gradually, the moisture in the air is evaporated, which makes people feel that the whole body is sticky for a while.


    Tang Sheng got up early in the morning and took a taxi to the e-mall, intending to come back with some good things.


    When she was in EMP yesterday, she suddenly found that instead of staring at the surveillance to find out where Shi Mochen is, she should try to find a way to get more trackers on him for once and for all. "Oh, what a pity!" Tang Sheng, who came back from panning many materials, looked at the agate stone with a look of regret. "If there is a way to get a tracker in this stone, hehe, give it to Shi Mochen, and then he will collapse. Maybe he will let his privilege out in a few days?"


    Tang Sheng said, as if there are graphite morning impatient with her compromise picture, suddenly smile and a neuropathy.


    Fortunately, a person in the room, no one can see.


    Tang Sheng installed the trackers of different sizes and shapes, and then he consciously went to brush the graphite in front of him.


    "Oh, where do we not meet in life?" Tang Sheng sat down opposite graphite morning.


    No business today, graphite morning did not leave the hotel. After doing something in the room in the morning, the room service for lunch was also called, and the coffee shop arrived at tea in the afternoon.


    "The hotel is not small. In fact, I am curious about how you know my whereabouts so well." Shi Mo Chen puts down his coffee and talks leisurely.


    "Fate!" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, did not say anything, drooping eyes continue to read, there is no plan to manage Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng curled his mouth and went to the bookshelf and randomly picked up a magazine to read it.It is the new issue of fashion, one of the top five fashion magazines in China. This issue has appeared on the cover as the spokesperson of a luxury Asia region.


    Fashion is part of the industry chain of the entertainment company under the emperor group. The emperor did not set foot in the entertainment industry before, but later did. According to the hearsay, it is because of the wife of the previous emperor''s president, Jian mo.


    Tut Tut, a man, because a woman has gossip, he buys many media with a stroke of pen


    This man''s domineering makes people yearn for, and the woman who is spoiled by this domineering man is happy and envious.


    Time, in graphite morning quietly reading books, Tang Sheng occasionally flipped through magazines, occasionally chatting with his mobile phone, slowly passed


    The coffee in front of Shi Mo Chen cooled down, and when he came up again, he closed his book and put it aside.


    He was drinking coffee, and his eyes fell on Tang Sheng''s face, who was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, for a minute or two, the woman''s mouth was slightly raised, and her whole face was full of spirits and could not suppress her inner joy.


    For a while, he frowned, as if he had encountered some problem and fell into meditation.


    This kind of expression switching is particularly vivid, full of aura, and she on the gambling table, completely different.


    On the gambling table, although she was a little nervous, she was obviously calm and had a good upbringing.


    From pestering him, Tang Sheng obviously needs to release a lot of personality, which is more in line with his idea that she should have.


    Longdao Tang family


    Graphite''s dark pupils are getting deeper and deeper in the morning, thinking about what he said to Uncle owl in EMP last night.


    XK does not intervene in the affairs of Longdao. Gradually, with the strength of all forces, some people begin to take advantage of this!


    Tang Sheng is chatting with Ouyang Lu, but he doesn''t find that graphite morning will examine her occasionally.


    Ouyang Lu: the information has not left the Australian sea. That means that if we can get the clues, the remuneration will be the same. Tang Sheng: you can try, but the other side''s people are also very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    Tang Sheng in the last fight with Xiaogui, it is very clear that the other side is definitely not an ordinary hacker, the sharp technique makes her almost irresistible.


    Ouyang Lu made a funny expression of "you can do" and sent a message: you can protect yourself. If you can get the clue, it will be good. If you can''t get it, we can take a lot of work anyway. Don''t expose it!!!


    The three exclamation marks represent the key points of Ouyang''s other dialect.


    After Tang Sheng made a "OK" expression, he saw time send a message


    "What do you have for the evening?" Graphite asked suddenly.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng raised his eyes and was stunned. Then he reacted. He pulled a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "tonight, I have something to do. I don''t have time."


    Tang Sheng said that, originally wanted to look arrogantly at the graphite morning by the anti rejection expression.


    Unfortunately, no!


    Graphite really doesn''t react, it doesn''t pretend.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen lightly responded to the sound, put down his long legs and got up, took the suit on one side, and went out without saying anything more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng flicked at the corner of his mouth and looked at the back of the graphite morning leaving. Suddenly, there was a kind of The feeling of her childish home.


    Oh, my God!


    Tang Sheng grinned with self disdain. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his behavior was ridiculous. He was very embarrassed.


    She refused. It''s nothing!


    The problem is, she even put her "status" high


    Tang Sheng, are you stupid?!


    Tang Sheng covered his cheek with his hand, and his shoulder drooped down. He felt that she had not entangled graphite morning with madness, and he was confused by his own stupidity.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite leaves the cafe and goes straight to the elevator to the guest room.


    Standing in front of the elevator, Tang Sheng''s proud expression crossed his mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    What a girl!


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, under the consciousness of Chuai into the pocket, want to touch agate stone.


    When there is no touch in the empty pocket, graphite Chen takes his hand with a sigh.


    When the elevator arrived, graphite morning stepped in, pressed the floor indifferently and then pressed the close button.


    Looking at the fuzzy figure reflected in the elevator, graphite morning gradually, eyes become deep.


    Tang Sheng''s reaction just now is that it''s not a temporary decision to have no time at night, but she can quickly find him and "meet" him


    Graphite morning good-looking side of the mouth slightly raised a light radian, that radian, showing a trace of depth.


    After entering the room, graphite morning directly threw the suit to the kid, "check it out!"


    "What?" The kid just reflexively catches the suit.


    "See if there''s something wrong with it." Shi Mo Chen said that he had already gone to ah Liu.


    Because these two days nothing happened, ah liusuo continued to study the pistols he was going to transform.


    If successful, the range will be increased again this time, and the speed of the bullet will probably be greatly enhanced.


    The most important thing is that as long as this is successful, the double flying of Shi Mo Chen will be improved to a greater extent, which will become a very frightening and frightening result.


    Qiao Yu is always the silent one. When graphite goes down to the coffee shop in the morning, they don''t follow.


    It''s just, what happened?


    Qiao Yu''s eyes fall on the suit that was temporarily put on the sofa because the kid went to get the computer.


    "Drop" a light ring across, the kid''s face suddenly changed at the same time, Qiao Yu frowned and looked at the suit again.


    Even ah Liu, who is drawing a picture, stops to look at the kid and looks at the graphite morning.


    "Found it?" Graphite asked.


    "There''s a tracker, but..." The kid was looking for it everywhere, and obviously couldn''t find it anywhere.


    Qiao Yu has already gone to the room to get the micro detector. After connecting with the computer, the kid began to scan the suit. Finally, he found a tiny patch of the same color at the connection between the spare button and the clothes inside the suit.


    "Tut, it''s so thin..." The kid sighed, "it''s so fierce!"


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, did not speak.


    In the coffee shop, he went to the bathroom on the way. If it was Tang Sheng, it should be the best time for her to start.


    It''s just that clothes need to be changed frequently. It doesn''t make sense for her to put them on them.


    However, Tang Sheng did not have other opportunities at that time.


    "Early morning?" Ah Liu frowned.


    "It''s OK." The graphite has a light opening.


    Ah Liu and Qiao Yu take a look at each other. Since they seldom go to the coffee shop to read books in the morning, a few people naturally do not follow, so what happened is not clear.


    Subconsciously, they both look at the kid.


    The kid immediately took the computer and wanted to check it.


    "Don''t check. Only the door and cash register are monitored in the cafe." Graphite morning slightly glanced at the eye imp, snuffed out the "gossip" of the three people''s mind.Said, graphite morning eyes light slightly deep.


    We can accurately know where he is, and also know that Qiao Yu drove away from the parking lot to avoid monitoring, and then went to investigate Now there''s surveillance on the clothes.


    Whether it is the mind or for him, it is not enough to see the action, but let him understand her again.


    It seems that the bottom of Tang Sheng is a little deep!


    At the moment, some deep Tang Sheng was still sitting in the coffee shop. When time said that the activity was over, he got up and left and planned to go to the hotel where time stayed.


    Just as Tang Sheng was out of the cafe, a man in the corner of the cafe called out, "Feng Shao, Tang Sheng also left."


    "What''s on?" Feng Jingyu stood in front of the window, overlooking the street view, his face was not the usual evil charm, more than a little cold.


    "Put it on." The man in the coffee shop, his eyes are back from the door of the cafe.


    "Well!" Feng Jing met with a light answer and hung up the phone.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to change clothes every day?" Luo fan doesn''t understand why Feng Jingyu is out today.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak. He just looked at the sight outside gradually getting deeper. After a long time, he turned around quietly. There was a strange smile hanging on one side of his mouth. He said slowly: "if you have Tang Sheng as a cover, there will always be a good chance."


    Luo fan frowned and pondered, and then his pupil dilated suddenly to Feng Jingyu. "Fengshao means that Tang Sheng can accurately know where graphite morning is in these two days because of monitoring?" "It''s lucky to meet a hotel once or twice, but it''s not too much luck." Feng Jingyu took a cup and poured himself a glass of red wine. His voice continued faintly, "I heard that Tang Sheng went to the e-mall in the morning?"


    "Well, that''s what the news says." Luo fan nods.


    Feng Jing picked up the evil charm of the smile, gently shaking the cup, the line of sight has become deep, "small things, graphite morning will not matter." But he had a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Sitting in a taxi, Tang Sheng looks out of the window.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t find a place to put the tracker. I really failed.


    Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    At that time, Shi Mo Chen went to the bathroom. She wanted to put one on his clothes, but she picked it up and was accidentally bumped by a person, and her clothes fell to the ground.


    The man picked it up, patted and apologized, and she felt meaningless again.


    Clothes can be changed. It''s useless to put them away!


    Tang Sheng sighed in secret. He felt that his plan was a little hard to carry out, and it was easy to expose himself.


    The car stopped at the hotel where time stayed. The front desk gave her a card to go to the VIP floor because she had been informed of the time in advance.


    "Anwensie, if you have to break your face, I will not give in because everyone is in the same company!"


    Before Tang Sheng arrived at the time room, he faintly heard the angry voice of time.


    She frowned a little and quickened her steps. The sound of "pa" came when Tang Sheng Ren opened the door that was not closed tightly. She walked in and saw that time had grasped the wrist of an enchanting and beautiful woman. Her hand was numb because she slapped too hard, so she unconsciously shook her hand.


    Tut!


    She shouldn''t have worried.


    When can we suffer from the shrewdness of time?


    "How dare you hit me?" It took anwensie a few seconds to react.


    "You asked for it Time slightly raised his chin and despised anwenxi, "if you didn''t want to hit me, I could have conditioned reflex?"


    Anwenxi was angry to death, looking at the arrogance of time, even if she took off her makeup, she was still completely collagen face, and her inner jealousy was even more burning. "Time, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Time cold hiss, a shake off the original anwenxi want to hit her hand, sneer with disdain cold said: "Oh, look for you just said that in Moqiu gold Lord?"


    Yu Moqiu?!


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looks at an Wenxi. There are complex emotions under his eyes, which are changing rapidly.


    "You..." Anwenxi was rebellious, angry just wanted to say something, suddenly found Tang Sheng, "who are you, how can you be here?"


    "Do you know murcho?" Tang Sheng did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Anwenxi''s face changed instantly. Looking at Tang Sheng, she tried to think about who this man was?


    She just had a meal with Yu Moqiu. Although she wanted to stick the gold master, she still didn''t stick it. If she was really blown out by some paparazzi, it would be useless.


    "Who are you?" Anwenxi not only looks at Tang Sheng''s sight, but also her tone becomes alert.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, looked at the time and asked what?


    "Sister Xi..."


    All of a sudden, another voice came from outside the door. Because the pace was too fast, he obviously didn''t expect that there would be someone at the door. He almost bumped into Tang Sheng because of his inertia.


    What do you do all day Anwenxi see come in is her assistant Wang Qing, just will gas out.


    Wang Qing doesn''t know what happened. Before that, anwenxi just said that she wanted to have a chat for a while. Later, they talked about gunpowder.


    However, a look at this situation, the heart is also clear.


    The same company, the momentum of time is now strong, a company''s good resources are those, several should have been anwenxi, were robbed by time, naturally anwenxi was uncomfortable.


    And she was not comfortable, and they were assistants, and they became angry.


    "The boss asked you to call him back..." Wang Qing said timidly, "say immediately!"


    Anne''s face was still angry, but she didn''t dare to delay her time. She just glared at time, left a sentence "we''ll see" and walked away.


    After Tang Sheng, I also reflected that I was looking for time.


    After all, this floor has been packed for the stars of this event, for fear of being disturbed by paparazzi.


    Those who can come up will not be idle people.


    Well, I guess it''s Lina''s temporary assistant for time?!


    Thinking like this, anwenxi also left Tang Sheng a disdainful look.


    "It''s not low-key." Tang Sheng ignored anwenxi''s appearance of showing off after losing the battle. He closed the door and criticized time.


    "No way, the strength is there, I think low-key strength is not allowed!" Time put out her hand. "Besides, if I step back against anwensie, she can take ten steps."


    Tang Sheng is not in touch with the things in the entertainment industry, but she also knows that she is very addicted to the strength of time.


    "In other words, does she really know Mo Qiu?" Tang Sheng asked. "Pull it down. There was a dinner party where Lena took several people to the court. She heard that there were many big people, so she went." Time knows what Tang Sheng wants to ask, "besides, he can''t help you in that matter, except winning his betI know murqiu for nothing, let alone anwenxi? Don''t go to the doctor all day


    Tang Sheng was a little frustrated, but he understood that sometimes people were too extravagant. Naturally, the problem of hazy reality would arise.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    On the dinner table, long Jingyao is explaining to his eldest son long Zeyu. Sitting there, long chuheng, the son of his cousin''s family, doesn''t know what he is talking to his younger son, long JieXi, with a strange look on his face.


    "Chu Heng is going out tomorrow?" Long Jingyao asked.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile, "Fei night has not been over for a long time. Take advantage of this reception, go and have a look."


    Different from long Ziyi, long chuheng''s grandfather, long Xialuo, grew up in Fei night, and he is one of the most proficient in these things in the dragon family.


    However, when he said this, long Ze Yuwei quietly frowned, and long JieXi rolled his eyes and turned his mouth, indicating his "ha ha ha ha" mood.


    However, long chuheng still had a faint smile on his face. He did not have any change because his elder brother and his third younger brother were different in their performance. He was calm and self-confident, and showed the evil spirit of gentleness.


    They are two different personalities, but one of them is the second Royal Highness who has a good education in the dragon family. Because he studied "heresy" in his childhood, he formed two different auras, which gradually merged with each other as he grew older.


    Of course, long Jingyao didn''t have those gossip in his heart. He just said with a smile: "it''s good if you go there. There are many people in the past on Longdao this time."


    "Well, I understand." Long chuheng nodded. As a candidate for power in Longdao, although he has little interest in the supreme position, he still needs to do the responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    Time is short of the care of the agent and assistant, even if you wash hot pot in the hotel room. You can see how hungry and thirsty you are after a circle of meat.


    "Dear, please pay attention to the management of body shape!" Tang Sheng reminds me when time sweeps out two plates of meat.


    I''m sorry, but if I don''t have time to eat it, I''m sorry She took the seasoning and added some, "you go on talking about your two days."


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and continued to talk about his "love hate" relationship with graphite morning these two days.


    "You are so naughty, you are!" Time has given great affirmation.


    "Well!" Tang Sheng nodded his head very much, but then turned his lips, "it''s a pity that he didn''t get oil and salt."


    "Very handsome?" Time suddenly thought of something, see Tang Sheng nodded, she immediately pretended to roll the sleeve said, "or, sister to seduce, back Ya into my man, to do things for you is not the same thing?"


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng has a sarcastic face.


    "What expression are you looking at?" Time dissatisfaction, "I want appearance, chest, buttocks Isn''t it easy to seduce a man? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Sheng can''t stand looking at the time, hands on the side of the figure, some speechless, but she was made to laugh. Although there are many hidden rules in the entertainment industry, she is lucky enough to make her debut. In addition, her temperament and personality are especially attractive to fans. There are few people who are not afraid of collapse. As the flow rate is high, the natural resources keep up with it. As a result,


    in the entertainment industry, she is rarely attached to the hidden rules.


    Although, occasionally, some things still need to be carried out, but this woman has a high emotional quotient, can cope with at the same time, she has never let herself suffer a loss.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t know whether Yu Moqiu will go or not?" Tang Sheng suddenly thought of this question.


    "Possible!" While eating meat wantonly, time said, "just now anwenxi came to my place, in fact, the purpose is just to show off and get on line with Yu Moqiu..."


    "Why?" Time Leng under, the body subconsciously leans forward, "tomorrow anwenxi will accompany to attend, will not be in Mo Qiu?"


    Tang Sheng and time looked at each other. After a few seconds, the two people nodded, and then the corners of their mouths overflowed with a smile and raised their hands and clapped.


    "Anyway, the result is not bad. The dead horse will be the living horse doctor." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Time picked eyebrows, and Tang Sheng both fished pieces of meat from the pot and touched each other.


    "Come on


    The next day, the news of the Carnival Party swept across the city.


    As an old gambling house in Macao, many people''s memories are left here, and there are many legends that people can turn over and tell.


    Since it''s a casino party, naturally, it''s also inseparable from gambling.


    Starting in the afternoon, people from all walks of life who arrive in advance, by means of all kinds of gambling, increase their personal contacts while consuming time for entertainment.


    "Do you want to get into the role like this?" Time to see Tang Sheng a knee length skirt, hair is also casual tie, will not be rude to the wine, but definitely went to the assistant role.


    "Unimportant people, perhaps closer to more convenient!" Tang Sheng said the key.


    Time some speechless shake his head, slightly raised the tuxedo skirt, took the handbag, "go!"


    Tang Sheng smiles and goes to Fei Ye gambling city with time.


    By the time the two arrived, the party was already crowded and the game was in full swing.


    "Do you want to get two?" Time asked.


    "Forget it," Tang Sheng''s eyes inadvertently across the field, trying to find Yu Moqiu, with a funny mouth, "I''m an assistant, gambling on wool?"


    Time is just a suggestion. Tang Sheng is not interested and she doesn''t care.


    "I''ll go and say hello to Lord owl." Time saw the Dragon owl and his wife who were surrounded by several people and said something.


    "Together Tang Sheng doesn''t see Yu Moqiu. He takes back his sight and walks with time.


    When they came near, they saw that they were talking to the Dragon owl. One of them was long chuheng, who had turned his back to them.


    "Chu..." Time is surprised, a word has not been completely yelled out on the hard swallow back, subconsciously also look at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng also wrung his eyebrows and looked at long chuheng, who was obviously evil, but also smiling very gently. He gave time a look of "I don''t know".


    After time and Tang Sheng''s brief surprise, he first said hello to the Dragon owl and then left without affecting the circle.


    "Did you not tell Chu Heng when he came?" Time asked.


    Tang Sheng shakes his head, the mind is not in, just continue to search for Yu Moqiu''s figure.


    "Sheng Sheng!"


    There is a voice from behind, time and Tang Sheng look back at the same time, see is long chuheng.


    "I saw several media bosses. I went to say hello..." When long chuheng approached, time said, "you and Chu Heng together.""Without me?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "No, you''re a little assistant who uses it occasionally." Time jokingly blinked his eyes, and long chuheng nodded and left.


    "When did you come?" Tang Sheng asked casually, "I didn''t listen to you."


    "It''s only at noon. It was decided last night." Long chuheng asked with a smile, "surprise?"


    "Ha ha, what a surprise!"


    "That''s perfunctory." Long chuheng sighed, and didn''t care too much, "there''s a big gamble before the wine party. Will you accompany me?"


    "No!" Tang Sheng refused.


    "Do you want to say no so simply?" Long chuheng frowned, a little hurt in the end.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him, motioned to go to the dining area and planned to eat something first. "There must be someone from the Tang family today. I''m with you. Do you want you to win or not?"


    Tang Sheng''s current position in the Tang family is very embarrassing. Long chuheng naturally knows that she is telling the truth, but sometimes, he really hopes that she can be a bit self willed and not so rational in dealing with problems.


    "Hiss..." All of a sudden, Tang Sheng took a breath, only felt a pain in the instep of his foot. When he subconsciously retracted his foot, his body shook and he was about to run into a waiter holding a tray with one hand and several glasses of wine on it. Long chuheng quickly grasped her waist and turned to the side to avoid it.


    All of this happened in an instant, and the pain on the instep of Tang Sheng''s feet was still aggravating.


    Long chuheng didn''t let Tang Sheng go, but twisted his eyebrows. Jun asked with concern: "is there anything wrong?" At the right time, take ah Liu to the graphite morning to say hello to the Dragon owl. It''s just the way The sight fell on the hand on Tang Sheng''s waist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    Graphite morning''s eyes are not aware of the depth of the eyes, just across the corner of his mouth, and long chuheng slightly shaking his head


    Eyebrow center, slightly invisible light frown, graphite morning step does not stop, take back sight to go forward.


    Just, a pair of black pupil, as if gradually become some deep.


    "Do you look when you walk?" When the woman who stepped on Tang Sheng saw that she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she immediately decided that she had no identity. She preemptively said, "don''t you have eyes?"


    Long chuheng slightly frowned, just wanted to say something, was pulled down by Tang Sheng.


    "I don''t have long eyes on the side, so I don''t want some people. I can see other people''s feet when I step back." "I don''t think it''s very quiet," he said


    Long chuheng droops his eyes and smiles.


    When Tang Sheng grew up in the Tang family, he learned the most, I''m afraid, that''s the way of speaking that''s so quiet and irritating.


    "You..." The woman immediately glared at her eyes, but when she thought of the occasion, she still tolerated it.


    Today''s people, but most of them are dignified. She doesn''t want to be misjudged by this inexplicable woman.


    "Although some actions are unintentional, apology is the basic politeness, can''t you not understand it?" Long chuheng see women are still afraid to the occasion, bear down after turning around to leave, the voice slowly spread out.


    The woman sneered and thought about Tang Sheng. Naturally, the people around her don''t go there?


    Although the man looks very handsome, but today there are many young talents.


    "Yes?" The woman put down two words coldly and left directly.


    "Sure enough, the dog doesn''t deserve to apologize to me!" Tang Sheng took the words with a little sarcasm.


    The woman couldn''t bear it any more. It happened that another waiter was passing by with the wine. She had no time to think about it. She took a cup of wine and threw it out


    "Ah


    With the woman''s exclamation, the glass of wine was splashed on the man who was walking through the distance between her and Tang Sheng.


    People around found something strange, and some people turned to me. When they saw that the man who had been spilled wine was a man with a head and a face in the city of Macao, they chatted with the people nearby and asked what happened?


    "Mr. Qin!" When a woman sees a middle-aged man, her face, just proud and angry, suddenly turns pale, "I, I, I..."


    Because of fear and worry, the woman said "I" several times in a row, but without me.


    The man, who was called Mr. Qin, was ferocious. At the moment, because of the rising anger, the flesh on his face seemed to be twisted together, which made people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    "Tut, it''s really self inflicted! "Tang Sheng looked at the woman and sneered at her.


    The woman was afraid and angry because she had offended others. She caught Tang Sheng''s disdainful eyes and grabbed her hands involuntarily. However, because Mr. Qin had not solved the problem here, she had to solve it first.


    "Let''s go!" Long chuheng said faintly, thinking of such a thing, women''s own consequences, they do not need to continue to entangle, simply took Tang Sheng''s hand, and went to the dining area.


    What happened here, soon, someone in charge of the reception came to solve the problem.


    Although Shi Mo Chen talks with the Dragon owl, he can''t help but glance across this side. He happens to see long chuheng pulling Tang Sheng''s hand and leaving. He can''t help but frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon owl felt the subtle change of graphite morning''s expression and asked.


    Graphite morning indifferently takes back his sight and shakes his head.


    "Do you want to play two games at the game?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    Graphite morning shook his head, "I won''t go up. Tang family and Feng Jingyu are afraid to go up. If I go up, they are all tied up. "


    Long Xiao nodded and understood the meaning of graphite morning.


    "Uncle owl is busy first." Graphite morning eyes across the entrance.


    "Well." The Dragon owl nodded slightly and looked at the Tang family who came in at the door.


    Shi Mo Chen''s identity is now even a dragon family, but he and his uncle, er Bo and Jing Yao know that naturally, he will not be affected by his "convenience".


    Every world has its own rules of existence. XK has made a rule that does not interfere in any affairs of Longdao. Naturally, Longdao will not do anything because two dragon families were XK.


    The younger generation of the dragon family do not know Shi Mo Chen''s identity. Naturally, it is inevitable to avoid the Tang family.


    The reception has not yet officially started, but as time gets closer, more and more people come.


    Three or five exchanges, each rest to kill time, play some small gambling But most people are waiting for the "exchange bet" to be opened soon. Tang Sheng is not interested in these things. In addition, he came here today to say hello to the Dragon owl as a junior of the Tang family. At this moment, long chuheng is still there. When he sees the time, he chattes with several familiar investors. He simply takes food and goes back to the garden swimming poolWalk along.


    "It''s much quieter here." Tang Sheng sits down, and long chuheng still takes the juice from her hand to one side.


    "Time that character, still need assistant to accompany?" If you don''t want to be loved by long Heng on some occasions


    "No way, who let that be my woman?" Tang Sheng didn''t care.


    If long chuheng didn''t know that Tang Sheng and time had a good relationship, and he was not the kind of person who would have a wrong idea, otherwise, over the years, he would have felt that their relationship was a little too unusual.


    If there is a person in this world who can let Tang Sheng put down what he has done and be called away by a word That must be, that sentence is said by time.


    Time for Tang Sheng, that is a sense of sustenance of a different family.


    When long chuheng thought of this, he was jealous.


    He knew Sheng Sheng longer than time, but in her heart, he was just a friend and could get along with him at most.


    At the thought of this, long chuheng couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really jealous!"


    "Why, you want to be my woman, too?" Tang Sheng is a little heartless and joking.


    "I become your woman?" Long chuheng light ah voice, "why don''t you become my woman?"


    "Because you can''t afford it, sister." Tang Sheng didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile.


    Long chuheng wanted to cry. He and Tang Sheng didn''t know each other well. But now Nima, too familiar. If you say something sensitive, you won''t be taken seriously. It''s a joke. You have wood?!


    Oh, my heart is so tired! "Tang Sheng, if I can afford it, will you be my woman?" Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    Tang Sheng looks at long chuheng, and sees his mouth curling with a smile. In contrast, people can''t guess how serious he is.


    "There''s another topic you can''t get through?" Tang Sheng did not go to think deeply, still a pair of heartless rolling eyes, obviously a bit disliked.


    Long chuheng sighed quietly.


    See, he knew that even if he had a more serious attitude, Tang Sheng would not take it seriously.


    She''s so smart that she never puts herself in a situation that makes her feel bad.


    The dispute between the Tang family and the dragon family will not change the Tang family, which is the first of the four families in Longdao, even if there was a Tang family who was the mother of Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng is now a thorn in the Tang family''s life. How could she possibly lead herself to a more complicated road?


    But, he is a little innocent!


    Long chuheng sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t break the situation for the time being, and he couldn''t help balancing some things.


    Of course, the most important thing is not that he is not enterprising, but Tang Sheng''s mind.


    Otherwise, when did the people of the dragon family compromise love because they were afraid of the strategy and ambition of other people in Longdao?


    "When are you going to return to Dragon Island?" Long chuheng changed the topic, "is the general meeting of Tang''s shareholders to be held?"


    "Well." Tang Sheng replied, "however, I haven''t decided whether or not to participate."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll save yourself the trouble." Long chuheng stopped and asked, "I''m going to the next country X in a few days. There are some things that need to be dealt with there. You can''t go with me. There''s a reason."


    Tang Sheng slightly pondered, eating in the mouth of the things, but also for a moment forgot to chew.


    "It''s been a bit of a mess over there lately!" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded slightly, "state Z has sent peacekeeping forces to the past. This time, I will be in peace on some matters. It is very safe."


    If there is a real war, even if he wants to get along with Tang Sheng again, he will not take her with him.


    "I''ll think about it." Tang Sheng thought and said.


    Such a visit to Xiehe is not a big deal, but it can avoid the worry of the Tang family shareholders'' meeting.


    They were chatting about something. After a while, a man came over.


    Tang Sheng is the shadow of long chuheng and Xiao Ying.


    "Little master, the game will start in three minutes." Xiao Ying said respectfully.


    "You go over there. I''ll sit here for a while. Come and see me when you''re finished." Tang Sheng said when long chuheng looked over.


    Long chuheng nodded, "I''ll go and look at the time. If she doesn''t accompany anyone into the game, let her come to accompany you."


    "Good." Tang Sheng did not respond with affectation.


    However, when they came out at that time, they were afraid to accompany the "gold owner" to gambling.


    Although we don''t participate in the hidden rules, there are more or less problems in resources, and time on the scene will not be too shameless.


    Sure enough, long chuheng walked for about 20 minutes, and the time did not come.


    Tang Sheng ate something and walked by the edge of the pool.


    A walk is a boring way to kill time.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come here on such an occasion..." As he spoke, a woman came over and said, "since I''m here, I''m still pretending to be cool and gorgeous Oh, Tang Sheng, you are disgusting! "


    Tang Sheng stopped and didn''t look back. He knew it was Tang Xiao just by listening to his voice.


    She sometimes really don''t understand, what kind of creature is a person like Tang Xiao?


    Obviously, her father is in charge of the Tang family. However, she can''t feel the atmosphere. She always puts herself on the low combat platform.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Sheng sneers and turns to look at Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao walked to the front, a pair of arrogant posture said: "I am certainly permeable."


    Tang Sheng crooked his lips and laughed. The smile was full of open sarcasm.


    She didn''t say anything, just turned around and planned to go there. She didn''t want to keep pestering Tang Xiao?


    In the Tang family, there was no way, she did not want to come out, and this neuropathy quarrel.


    "Tang Sheng!" Tang Xiao called out and walked forward. Suddenly, Tang Xiao''s foot sprained because she was in a hurry. People subconsciously wanted to grab the support. Then, as if no one had responded, they heard a "plop" sound. A heavy object fell into the water, and the sound of big waves was heard.


    Tang Xiao is almost instinctive reaction of the body. When the object she grabs tilts, she releases instinctively.


    And Tang Sheng because her body fell into the swimming pool moment, she just a little embarrassed nearly fell down.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng falls into the swimming pool by surprise. He has just been yanked off by Tang Xiao. The heel of his shoe is just stuck in the joint of the pool edge. When his foot is twisted, he loses his support and falls into the pool habitually."Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng wants to swim up, but her feet cramp, not only does her body lose buoyancy, but it seems that there is something that will make her fall down.


    Tang Xiao looked at the water stains on her skirt, and glanced at the swimming pool in anger. Her face was filled with cold hiss.


    Drown you better!


    Tang Xiao thought maliciously, but he also knew that such a thing could not happen to Tang Sheng, who could swim.


    "Miss Xiao, the second master asked you to pass by."


    There is a voice, Tang Xiao back to see, is the second uncle Zhao Gang, nodding.


    Before leaving, she subconsciously looked at the swimming pool again. Although she was curious that Tang Sheng had not come up yet, she did not think much about it. In other words, she left directly and entered the reception.


    Tang Sheng''s hands kept beating the water, she tried to go upstream, but the consciousness could not control the body''s falling.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Tang Sheng has a moment of despair, she clearly knows that Tang Xiao will not care about her.


    She can swim. As for why she doesn''t go up, how can Tang Xiao manage?


    At this moment, everyone is paying attention to the gambling, even if they don''t pay attention to the gambling, no one will come here at this time


    In a moment, Tang Sheng has almost no sound.


    Time, Chu Heng


    Is that the only way?


    Relying on the consciousness of survival, Tang Sheng kept trying to save herself. However, under the cramp of her legs and feet due to twisting, she felt as if she had been hanged with a big hammer. She let her efforts and her body fell down uncontrollably.


    The feeling of lack of oxygen became more and more serious, and Tang Sheng''s physical strength gradually disappeared. Even his consciousness began to become blurred. The sound of "plop" came from Tang Sheng''s lax sight, as if he saw a shadow coming towards her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    "I''ll take care of the dress first." Tang Xiao looked at the water stains on the skirt, twisted her eyebrows and then said, "you tell me about it to the second uncle. I''ll come right here."


    "Yes Zhao Gang should sound, watching Tang Xiao go to the elevator side, then slightly leaning to see the direction of the swimming pool.


    His position, at the moment, can only see a little edge of the pool.


    He saw a cold smile in his eyes, then withdrew and walked indifferently to the direction of the game.


    Just now he saw that Miss Xiao was going to the dining area, but when she passed by, she stopped and went outside. Because of some things, the Tang family came here relatively late this time, and Tang Xiaohui came with the second master because she happened to be in charge of a project here. It was normal to come here a day or two ahead of time to participate in the reception and expand their contacts.


    It''s just


    He just came to have a look at it curiously, but he didn''t expect to see Tang Xiao pushing Tang Sheng into the pool.


    Tang Sheng has the water nature, which is known by all the people in the Tang family.


    However, he waited for dozens of seconds, but no one came up.


    Ha ha!


    Zhao Gang''s eyes were grim.


    Call out Tang Xiao, Tang Sheng as to whether there is a real accident, it is up to God.


    As for what happened in the end


    Zhao Gang scratched a touch of light on one side of his mouth, but with a cold smile, he regained his calm and went to the gambling table. What did he say in Tang Zhaoxue''s ear?


    Tang Zhaoxue''s face did not change, but he continued to pay attention to the gamble after the light answer, "is the first seal so cautious?"


    Feng Jingyu''s slender fingers holding a chip reversed, but the corner of his mouth with a smile of evil charm, his sight slightly turned down on long chuheng''s face, "Heng Shao''s field, better be cautious."


    Long chuheng chuheng chuheng chuckles. Instead of being casual when he was with Tang Sheng at that time, he was a bit more domineering of the dragon family. "If you want to play, you need to stare at Mr. Feng like this, which means that you are under great pressure."


    Half joking words, so large gambling table, people can''t help but laugh, there is no place to fight, as if the moment more relaxed.


    This way, everything''s as usual.


    Drinking and chatting, and laughing at the gambling table, all of us have hidden their own interests.


    At the moment, the ripples on the quiet swimming pool are not completely calm, as if the air has become treacherous with such a circle of lines, and at the same time, it is full of the breath of death.


    The sound of "plop" broke the weird atmosphere. At the same time, it seemed that something changed with this moment.


    As if, an axis that should not have been rotated together, inadvertently, because of a small accident, has become inseparable.


    "Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness is illusory. Because of the water in his ear and his unconsciousness under the lack of oxygen, such a call has become so far away that she can''t catch it.


    What a pain!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes only left an illusory gap, can only see what someone is doing to her?


    She wanted to open her eyes and have a look, but there was no way Even, to the end, can only powerless close eyes.


    "Sheng Sheng, I will go to primary school tomorrow, and I will have many new friends."


    "My Shengsheng is the most beautiful little princess..."


    "My father will give my mother''s love to Shengsheng. My family''s Shengsheng will not be short of my mother''s love..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll have my dad''s strawberry cake!"


    "Dad, strawberry cake..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh," a light chant came, Tang Sheng tightened his eyebrows in pain, his whole face, because of such pain, full of desperate miss.


    In the room, only the floor lamp in the corner of the sofa is on. With Tang Sheng''s painful whining, the person who was reading there raised his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    Did you dream?!


    Graphite morning thought, dark pupil a few minutes deep.


    "No, Tang Sheng..." Tang Sheng murmured in a soft voice. Even in such a quiet room, he couldn''t really hear, "you can''t die..."


    Tang Sheng''s hand tightly clenched up, that kind of surrounded by water in all directions, suffocation feeling let her feel the loss of her life, but also let her sleep, also despair.


    Shi Mo Chen put down his book and got up. His steady step was covered by the heavy carpet without any sound.


    "Water, water..." Tang Sheng tightly twisted the eyebrows, the vague words protruded as if never opened lips, with panic.


    Graphite Chen frowned slightly, and when Tang Sheng''s body trembled slightly because of fear, he sat down and gently shook her, "Tang Sheng, wake up..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Sheng''s hand suddenly caught his wrist.


    Slender fingers are very thin and long. It''s a very nice hand.At that moment, graphite Chen felt that if the hand was on the piano keys, it must be very enjoyable.


    But at the moment, this hand, but with great force and hard grasp of his wrist.


    Although, such strength is nothing to him, but Tang Sheng''s finger joints have begun to turn red because of the strength.


    When Tang Sheng''s body trembled slightly because of forbearance or resistance, he took back his thoughts and looked at her


    At the right time, Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The illusory scene, coupled with the obstruction of sight under the light, makes Tang Sheng''s chaotic mind seem to stay in the swimming pool. At the last moment of despair, the figure coming towards her in the water overlaps.


    Shi Mo Chen waited for a while. Seeing that Tang Sheng didn''t speak, he just looked at him in a daze and said, "wake up?"


    There was a little calm indifference in the deep, but at the moment, it fell in Tang Sheng''s ears, but it made her want to cry.


    The nose began to sour, Tang Sheng suddenly sat up. Just before the graphite morning could react, she still put her arms around his neck and hugged him. At the same time, she buried her face in his neck socket.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the eyebrows, that almost instantly want to push her away from the hand has been raised, but also just for a moment, and put down.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move. She just buried her face in the neck of graphite morning. The strange feeling made her feel at ease.


    Tang Sheng began to be greedy and felt like this. He kept his bracelet tight and rubbed his face a few times.


    Graphite Chen sighed, as if he wanted to say something, but because of the action Tang Sheng relied on, in the end, what he was going to say was swallowed back.


    At that time, he just accidentally saw Zhao Gang''s look.


    I don''t know what happened. I came to the swimming pool.


    When he saw a black shadow surging in the swimming pool, he didn''t even think about it at that time, so he went down the pool When Tang Sheng, who was dying, was rescued and looked at her pale face, he lost a trace of calm at that moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Shi Mo Chen frowned slightly.


    I''ve been in contact with Tang Sheng too much these two days, but I''ve got a lot of emotions?


    And


    When graphite flashed in the sea of brain in the morning, it was soft because of artificial respiration.


    Mingming lost his blood because of suffocation, but he was so soft that his mind was full of that touch!


    He had never felt that touch.


    Soft as if the entrance is melting, but because of the cold breath, instantly, into the body somewhere.


    Don''t think about it. It''s like staying there quietly.


    But once I think of it, I feel like scratching my heart and liver.


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness gradually became clear. At that time, she was totally awake from a dream. In addition, her mind stayed in the swimming pool, and her emotions burst out in a moment, which made her act completely instinctive and unable to think at all.


    But these days, the most familiar flavor of these two days, and the figure of the moment before despair overlapped. She knew very well that the person she was holding was graphite morning.


    But


    Just after she woke up that moment of action, although excusable, can always be fragile will disguise strong her, this moment, unexpectedly do not know how to face her fragile at the same time, do not know how to face graphite morning.


    "When do you want to build your mind?" After a long time, graphite morning light voice came, with a trace of funny helplessness, "the longer the time, I''m afraid you will feel more and more embarrassed."


    "Graphite morning," Tang Sheng let go of graphite morning, gritted his teeth and said, "where did you see my embarrassment?"


    "You didn''t see it in embarrassment, but now you''re blushing!" The sound of graphite morning is still faint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth moved, and his face only felt hot.


    Why is this man so ungracious?!


    But


    Tang Sheng''s mind is a little slow, his eyes on the stone ink morning, because of the backlight, it seems that the deep vision of the whirlpool general, suddenly, her heart seems to miss a beat.


    "How did you come to the party?" Graphite morning broke the silence and asked casually.


    Tang Sheng suddenly returned to his senses and instinctively replied, "I came with my friends."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, good-looking mouth hanging wipe, even if he himself, did not find smile.


    Long chuheng Friends?!


    Yeah!


    In any case, it is normal for Tang Sheng to be a member of the Tang family and to know the younger generation of the dragon family.


    Graphite morning dark pupil slightly deep under, what words also did not say to get up to go out, "wait a moment, someone will send clothes up."


    At the same time, graphite morning has already opened the door of the guest room and walked out.


    Bring the clothes up?!


    Tang Sheng was stunned at the moment when graphite closed the door of the room. He looked down at it


    She was wearing a silk nightdress instead of her black dress Most of all.


    She There''s a vacuum in the inside of Temo!


    "Ah --"


    the sharp scream penetrated the door with excellent sound insulation effect. Graphite morning frowned slightly, stopped and looked back.


    I saw his eyes light squint, and then thought what Tang Sheng was for at the moment?


    Beautiful corners of the mouth dyed with a faint smile, graphite morning back to the elevator.


    Just, on the handsome face, there is a trace of deep meaning of pondering.


    Tang Sheng looks around and makes sure that she is the only one in the room at the moment.


    Her eyes fell on a book lying on the sofa and the floor lamp light only in that corner. There was a tangled wail of embarrassment and did not know how to face it. "My clothes Can''t it be graphite morning? "


    Tang Sheng thought, covering his chest with his hands A face of life can not love.


    "Tang Xiao!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out his name from his teeth, his face full of resentment.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Xiao, she wouldn''t have fallen into the swimming pool. Because of her cramps, she almost said goodbye to the world It will not happen at this moment embarrassing moment!


    Tang Sheng has a kind of "want to die" mood. When she thought of the dependence and peace of mind she found in Shi Mo Chen at that time, and the thought that she had been watched by him all the time, that kind of mood I can''t speak!


    "It could have been changed by the waiter!" Tang Sheng began to comfort himself, "well, maybe it was the girl beside Shi Mo Chen It''s good if graphite can save me. How can you change my clothes? "


    Thinking, Tang Sheng heavily nodded, "well, that''s it!"


    "Well..." Tang Sheng covered his cheek with both hands. How could he comfort himself?


    She''s got a good breast, right?


    Suddenly thought of something, Tang Sheng quickly raised his face from his hand, and at the same time, his hand slightly opened his nightdress.


    Looking at the two Tuos, Tang Sheng comforted himself and said, "it''s still a little bit. At least I won''t think it''s a man!"Er


    Tang Sheng is a little stiff and suddenly reacts. She thinks this is a bit weird now?!


    Does she have any idea what''s the matter with graphite off?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" Time to see long chuheng a person around looking around, met the front, "you did not find Sheng Sheng?"


    The game is over and the party has been going on for a while.


    "I was just delayed. I just went to the back to look for it. I didn''t see anyone. My mobile phone and bag are still there. I don''t know where to go!" Long chuheng frowned and worried.


    Time a listen, immediately frown, "she is not a person who lost everything, did you look around?"


    "I just didn''t see anyone. I wonder if I came in..." Long chuheng said, still looking around, "you go to the bathroom to see, in?"


    "Well." Time should sound, turned to the direction of the bathroom.


    But after a few steps, he saw Tang Sheng come out of the corridor in front of him.


    When they saw the time, they went to Chu Heng.


    "Where have you been?" Long chuheng''s voice was filled with a bit of reproachful worry, and his eyes fell on Tang Sheng''s dress, not the one he had just come to wear, but a white dress that reached the ankle.


    The same simple, but before she felt obviously casual, and at the moment, appears noble and elegant many.


    Tang Sheng hasn''t answered yet. She glances at the front of her eyes. Tang Xiao, who is talking to a middle-aged man, has a look. "If the skirt is dirty, I''ll change it."


    She didn''t want long chuheng to know too much about the Tang family.


    What''s more, compared with Tang Xiao''s bad face, she thinks that the Tang family''s more chilling are those hands in the dark that can''t be seen or captured. Tang Sheng thought, his eyes slightly rotated subconsciously. Clearly, he resisted to see a figure in his heart. However, she had a look of expectation that she did not know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    Time and long chuheng didn''t find Tang Sheng different. After hearing her say that, they didn''t doubt anything. They just blamed her. People went to change clothes and put their mobile phones and bags there, which made them worried.


    "I''ll go and say hello, and then I''ll go." Long chuheng naturally knew that Tang Sheng didn''t like such an occasion, so he said.


    "Together Time said, "anyway, I''ve been socializing with a few resource tycoons. Let''s go out and find a place to eat."


    "Good." Tang Sheng really didn''t want to stay. The main thing was that if she met graphite morning later, she felt embarrassed, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well!"


    Tang Sheng takes the bag from long chuheng and turns to the door


    "Did you refuse me because you promised long chuheng?"


    With the voice of evil spirit coming, Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the place where the voice came from. Seeing that it was a scene, he secretly turned his glasses and didn''t intend to pay attention to him, so he went on.


    Feng Jingyu caught Tang Sheng''s wrist when he was about to miss him.


    Tang Sheng really has a kind of impulse to scold. She had already held back the fire when Tang Xiao had happened.


    However, she has been in the Tang family for so many years, especially after her father''s death, the original life is full of her growth track. Therefore, this time she suffered a loss, and it will be good to find her next time. At this moment, there is no attack.


    But this is no way, a person and most of the Tang family fight, for the cause of her father''s death, she can not let go, can only stay in the Tang family. However, in the swimming pool, the moment when she wants to push away from death, but is pulled by the dead hand to fall, the sadness in the mood and the fragility at the moment of waking up, even though she is really strong, does not mean that she will not be sad or sad.


    If graphite morning that moment is a ray of light, then at this moment, Fengjing is a fly!


    "Yes, I like to come with him. I want to refuse you. Any questions?" Tang Sheng skin smile meat don''t smile finish, cold throw Kaifeng scenery clamp her hand.


    Some accidents, very easy to get rid of.


    "Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu has a slight smile on his mouth. He looks at Tang Sheng with his eyes. He is just covered up by his smile. "Are you the Tang family of Longdao?"


    "Shut you up It''s a matter Tang Sheng just used the word in the middle of the mouth, but she was very clear. Feng Jingyu could definitely understand it.


    Feng Jingyu''s indecent words to Tang Sheng just smile, which makes Tang Sheng a little hairy.


    Longdao Tang family!


    No wonder


    Feng Jingyu''s smile increased, as if to find a great joy.


    "Feng Shao, Xiao Ye is free." Luo fan came forward and whispered.


    "Well." Feng Jingyu responds and stares at Tang Sheng deeply. He doesn''t say anything, but leaves a meaningful smile. He turns and leaves with Luo fan.


    "Insane!" Tang Sheng curled his mouth and murmured. Without a good look, he looked back at the back of the scene. He took back his eyes and went to the door, thinking about his intention under the smile just then.


    Tang Sheng didn''t think much about it. After all, we are just passers-by who live in the same hotel, and there are a lot of them.


    At the door, Tang Sheng''s original slightly drooping line of sight rises, and Yu Guang sweeps to one side the figure of Shi Mo Chen standing beside the fence.


    She felt that she must be in a certain mood with him!


    Really, what are you hiding from?


    Graphite morning one hand copy trouser pocket, the other hand holds the mobile phone, back to Tang Sheng''s line of sight.


    "Nervous?" he asked with a faint smile in his voice


    Gu Xi pursed his lips, and his voice murmured: "there''s nothing to be nervous about..."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning a listen, smile, that simple a light Yi, with a tease, but gentle unworthy.


    "It was!" Gu Xi snorted, "I''m not nervous to call you, I just miss you."


    "Well," said graphite morning, and her eyes became deep. "I miss you too!"


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Xi immediately became happy. "It''s better to be the second elder brother. In addition to his work, the elder brother is a sister-in-law. I always remember the time from time to time."


    make complaints about Gu Xi''s tuckus, and the smile of graphite in his mouth is a little bit deeper.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t see Shi Mo Chen''s face, but her voice, which was gentle to crisp, and the smile in his words, made her feel unspeakable.


    Although it took only two or three days to get to know each other, the graphite morning she saw was cold, elegant, dark and calm And so on, but all of them have nothing to do with gentleness and doting.


    Such a person, give people a clear in front of the eyes, but high above the touch feeling, as if born should and doting, gentle has nothing to do with!


    However, at this moment, when he dotes on a person gently, she should take it for granted. What''s more, he has an indescribable feeling of being blocked in his heart."Second brother, you won''t have a second sister-in-law, are you the same as the elder brother?" Gu Xi make complaints about Tucao.


    "No!" The voice of graphite morning is light but firm.


    Can he really have a good relationship with his identity?


    Graphite morning thought, the corner of his mouth across a wipe, if there is no self mockery, soon, all convergence.


    After a few more words, Shi Mo Chen said, "I''m still busy here. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, good!" Gu Xi said with a smile, "second brother, wait for my good news!"


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, the smile of the corner of the mouth instantly dyed handsome face.


    Family, whether it''s home or stone Maybe he has to walk on the road of indifference, the only warmth left?!


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Ming Ming''s "eavesdropping" is not appropriate. However, she just stands here quietly, listening to graphite morning''s phone conversation all the time.


    It must be a girl on the other end of the phone?!


    Can let Shi Mo Chen such emotional convergence, and the whole body is permeated with indifference under the breath of the man gently waiting for, must be very important to him girl?!


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng suddenly has a sour feeling in his heart.


    The kind of candy in your hand, but it turns out to be someone else''s feeling Some made her uncomfortable.


    But why do you feel like this?


    "Sheng Sheng, go!" Long chuheng stepped out first and called out.


    Tang Sheng regained consciousness, looked back, and then put away the emotions that had just happened. As if he was afraid of being seen by graphite morning, he quickly turned around and left with long chuheng.


    Completely, ignoring the distance between her and Shi Mo Chen, she can hear his voice on the phone, how can he not hear others calling her?


    Graphite morning turns around and sees Tang Sheng standing between long chuheng and time, walking forward together I don''t know what long chuheng is saying. There is a smile on his micro side''s face. He even looks at Tang Sheng''s eyes and falls on the bottom of Shi Mo Chen''s eyes, as if with unusual feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he took back his sight indifferently and turned to enter the reception.


    At the moment when others are about to step in, Tang Sheng turns back and his eyes fall on him


    Why is there a sense of loss in your heart?


    Is it because of the tone that graphite Chen just spoke to the person on the phone, or because he ignored her?


    These two days of contact, never thought he was a gentle person, also know, he is very cold, did not refuse her entanglement, but because of agate stone.


    Naturally, even if I see her now, how can I take the initiative


    Active what?


    Stop her or say something?


    Tang Sheng frowned, in the graphite morning people into the reception, the corner of his mouth across a self mockery.


    I really look up to myself, even in this moment, forget to put their own position.


    "What are you looking at?" Time curiously looked back at the eye, but did not see anything.


    "Air!" Tang Sheng tone some bad said.


    Time twisted eyebrows, and long chuheng look at each other, have a daze.


    They are very familiar with Tang Sheng. When have they seen her like this


    Well, it''s like a little woman in negative breath?


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    Time thought, eyes with eight trigrams under the discovery, looking at Tang Sheng.


    Long chuheng is inexplicably, as if feeling the pressure It''s a sense of crisis that comes from a man''s instinct.


    Xiao Ying drove directly to a famous western restaurant in Aohai city.


    Mainly considering the identity of time, too casual places, they are not going to eat, but after being discovered, they become onlookers.


    "I said, where is your agate stone?" Time elegant eating, casually asked.


    Tang Sheng saw more of the time''s rugged and heroic appearance, occasionally saw her like this, always has some kind of disobedience feeling.


    However, she didn''t think much about such an elegant restaurant.


    "Yes, it''s still on me. It''s a pity..." Tang Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Long chuheng sighed in secret. From just chatting, he also roughly knew what the stem of agate stone was?


    Naturally, I understand what Tang Sheng is for.


    But he couldn''t help anything about it.


    He is the dragon family. He can''t interfere in the affairs of various families on the Dragon Island.


    If you have to intervene, you must learn from others


    At the thought of this problem, long chuheng couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Ah?" Time put down his knife and fork and raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise, if you give me the agate stone, it''s also lost. It''s also for others Even if it''s over with you, you can''t get back to that place! "


    Tang Sheng slightly hesitated, inexplicably, some resistance in his heart.


    But I don''t know why in my mind, when I left the party, I suddenly felt the gentle feeling of graphite morning talking on the phone. Without thinking about it, he took out the agate stone and gave it to time.


    Hum!


    Yes, he''s very angry!


    "This stone is nothing special." Time pinches in the middle of the finger to turn.


    She just got a jewelry endorsement contract a few years ago, and she also made a little research on it. The agate has a good color, but I don''t know whether it is too long or what, and the angle of its own is gone.


    "It seems to have been sent by more important people." Tang Sheng said, his eyes fell on the agate stone in the hands of time.


    Suddenly, I feel uncomfortable. There is a kind of The impulse to get it back.


    Tang Sheng secretly despised himself. How abused she is?!


    has just lost the stone in Tucao, and it may be picked up by Shi Mochen''s people, and he doesn''t want to make complaints about it. Very reluctant?!


    ¡­¡­


    The night of the night.


    Graphite morning eye light across is talking with Tang Zhaoxue Fengjing, just a glance, did not do more stay.


    "Morning, do you need to get in touch with it?" Ah Liu asked.


    "No," graphite morning said faintly, "although the dragon family has been in power for so many years, it does not mean that if they want to turn the world upside down, the dragon family can only watch with open eyes."


    Ah six nodded, did not say anything, but some doubts in his heart.


    XK does not touch on the Long Island Affairs, but Chen Shao''s attitude today seems to be a little unclear.


    After all, Tang Sheng fell into the swimming pool. Chen Shao asked him to understand it.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at ah Liu, "six elder brothers think that Tang Sheng is also a person of Dragon Island, so he has doubts?"


    Ah Liu smiles and doesn''t speak, but his meaning is clear.


    Graphite morning smile, but that kind of smile is almost imperceptible, "no!"


    Two words, indicating the position.When he knew that it was Tang Xiao who pushed Tang Sheng into the water, this matter was easy for him, and he would not participate in it.


    Ah Liu sighs quietly. He is still around Chen Shao. Sometimes, he ignores the indifference that has been formed in Chen Shao''s bones.


    How can we treat people around us the same way as some unrelated people?


    "Feng Shao is so blatant that he is really reckless." Tang Zhaoxue''s slightly old-fashioned face is full of old-fashioned wisdom under the smile.


    "The most dangerous is the safest." What do you think you can do with Jingxie


    Tang Zhaoxue tacitly raised his glass and indicated his encounter with Fengjing.


    In the gambling game, long chuheng is not serious. If he knows the interest, who can not see the warning?


    He''s gone now, but is the Dragon owl a simple character?


    It has not officially returned to the dragon family, but it is the dragon family. It holds a lot of things directly connected with the economic system This is the hand of the dragon family in the dark!


    At any time, you can be the same as you, do not break the means to deal with some things!


    What are you going to do next Tang Zhaoxue was a little curious.


    The cooperation here has been close to ten, but Tang Zhaoxue has always been a little confused about Feng Jing. He is not like his father Feng Yexiao, but is cruel and vicious. This man is too evil.


    Feng Jing met one side of his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were slightly deep. He opened his mouth slowly: "see the move, pull it out!"


    Tang Zhaoxue frowned at the ambiguous answer, but the old fox didn''t show it.


    I just raised my glass again, "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Feng Jingyu raised his glass under the evil smile, didn''t say anything, and sipped on his lips.


    With the action of drinking, his eyes shifted, through the gap of the crowd, and landed on the graphite morning who was talking with Yu Moqiu. The smile of the corner of his mouth could not help deepening.


    Tang family


    Interesting!


    "I''ll go and say hello to Xiao Ye first, and then I''ll have a drink together?" Yu Moqiu asked with a smile.


    "Good!" Graphite morning answered, it is because when Mo Qiu left with anwenxi, his mobile phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Take it out, look at the phone, pick it up and put it in the ear. When the people in the room fell behind, they saw that graphite''s face changed a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    "How old is she?" Graphite''s voice was slightly deep in the morning, and it was obviously full of anger.


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent. He didn''t dare to breathe. It was all because of him that such a thing would happen.


    However


    Where is he in charge of Miss Lin''s affairs?!


    "I heard that the above documents have been issued and approved!" The person on the other end of the phone is still adamant.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but her eyes gradually became familiar.


    Peace keeping!


    Little July is not to know, what does that mean?


    She is relying on her own early down company, think she can really face and deal with that kind of chaotic battlefield?


    And the Lin family


    Shi Mo Chen''s handsome face shows a trace of helplessness under the dignified.


    Lin family, that''s the red family.


    Battlefield, that''s their mission.


    As family members, they will naturally worry and will not be willing to But it''s a family that comes first, then home, isn''t it?


    What''s more, it doesn''t have to be known that it''s Xiao July''s own will.


    ¡­¡­


    Pancheng.


    The gloomy weather filled the night sky, and the oppressive breath made people breathless.


    Kangning was sitting in the car from the airport back to the villa. Even though it was well maintained, she had already seen the traces of years on her face, with a look of worry and helplessness.


    When waiting for the red light, the driver looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Then, he and the co driver looked at each other and felt depressed.


    Car, all the way to the villa.


    Kang Ning just stopped the car, took the bag aside, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Grandma?" Lin Xing saw that Kang Ning came back, first of all, he cried out unexpectedly, and then he cried out at the corner of his mouth. He felt that he would be shelled later. "Grandma, why are you back now?"


    Lin Xing flatters the front, mouth with a smile, eyes smart, beautiful face is full of youth.


    "What do you say?" Kang Ning''s voice was heavy, and she swept around. Her sight finally fell on the study on the second floor.


    Lin Xing swallowed secretly, thinking about this matter, she must not be sure, or let grandfather to deal with it!


    Kang Ning went directly to the study to look for Lin Songnian. After a while, a great quarrel came from above.


    "Lin Songnian, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xing looks at the position of the study on the second floor. On her beautiful face, she has sympathy for Lin Songnian, but more importantly, some small schadenfreude. What is the ghost?


    Lin Xing shrugged slightly, went to the kitchen, cutting oranges while listening to the quarrel from time to time.


    "Alas Lin Xing sighed and muttered, "I don''t know when my father was in the special forces, was grandma fighting with my grandfather like this?"


    She went to the military academy ahead of time. Now she is only a few months away. It is her own intention to participate in the peace keeping operation of country X.


    Lin''s children should not, and will not, retreat in the battlefield.


    Yes, we have to move forward.


    The sound of "bang" came after the door was thrown up with great anger.


    After a while, Corning went around and found Lin Xing eating oranges in the kitchen.


    Kangning''s nose is a little sour, looking at her granddaughter who has not yet arrived at her 19th birthday.


    She was supposed to be a little princess and chose the red road. She had nothing to say. After all, this is the mission of the Lin family.


    However, when I was young, I went to the military academy, and now I have only been in the company for a long time. I even went to peacekeeping.


    It is not to say that the children of their own family are expensive. Those children who go to the battlefield are indifferent.


    But to put aside those big right and wrong, in the end, as a parent, more worry.


    "Grandma..." Lin Xing took the cut orange to the edge of the glazed platform, peeled a piece to Kangning, and said with a smile, "I''m going to experience on the battlefield."


    The orange in the mouth is very sweet, but Kangning is sour and astringent.


    "Dad is excellent, and I want to be like dad." Lin Xing suddenly felt a little sour.


    No matter in the military academy or under the company, even after so many years, but the legend of "North Silver Fox" is still circulating.


    She is proud because she is her father''s daughter.


    However, she also felt sad because of her father''s daughter!


    So, she wants to be like her father, even stronger


    Because, this is the mission of the Lin family, and even though Dad is the reserve commander, he can''t give up in his heart.


    "The battlefield belongs to the Lin family." Lin Xing said, eyes firm.


    Conning''s nose is more sour, but what else can she say?


    No matter what she quarreled with Songnian or whatever, she knew very well It''s just that there''s something in my heart that I can''t get rid of.


    "Does your father know?" Corning asked.


    Lin Xing shook his head. "I haven''t said it yet." "But I''m sure dad won''t object."Kang Ning naturally knew that she sighed heavily and rubbed Lin Xing''s hand.


    This is a blooming girl, but the palms of one hand are all cocoons.


    Before she went to the military academy, she was not only a frequent visitor in the finals of the National Junior Taekwondo group, but also won prizes in Sanda.


    After going to the military academy, she was a little girl. She opened the back door in the army. She was very successful in military training such as shooting. She never lost the boy.


    Such a Lin family child, how can there be no burning passion in his blood?


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    "I''ll go back to the cast tomorrow," time looked at the hotel. "When will you be back?"


    "Just these two days!" Tang Sheng hesitated, his eyes inadvertently crossed the bag of time, but soon recovered, no one found.


    "Well, I''ll kill you." Time said to open the door, Lin Lin looked at the eye long chuheng, did not say anything, just waved.


    "To the holiday inn." Long chuheng explained.


    The shadow of the sky answered, started the bus and drove to the holiday inn.


    To the holiday inn, Tang Sheng got out of the car and saw long chuheng get off the bus. He didn''t care and said, "I''ll go up by myself. You can go back."


    "I live here, too." Long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng micro Leng blinked his eyes, "you don''t live there in the Fei night?"


    "Well." Long chuheng said with a smile, "live here and have breakfast together tomorrow morning."


    "I''m busy!" Tang Sheng quipped, "who has time to accompany you to have breakfast."


    With that, Tang Sheng wanted to go to the hotel.


    Can just move, I light across a car to the hotel door, subconsciously, she stopped.


    Just in time, the car stops at the door.


    The door opened and graphite got out of the car while talking on the phone.


    "Her choice? What is the identity arrangement? " Graphite morning''s voice was deep and almost imperceptible annoyance. "Stone, whether you or I, is not suitable." With his words, graphite morning strides forward. When he passes Tang Sheng, his eyes just sweep him indifferently, and he has already crossed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Shi Shaoqin slightly frowned, the voice is light, "then you really rest assured under?"


    Before July, even if all kinds of achievements are impressive, but those are just under the "rules" competition, after all, there is no real war brought about by the kind of shock.


    It is impossible to say how dangerous it is to go to peacekeeping today.


    However, in war-torn countries, some casualties and sacrifices are inevitable.


    In such a war, who can guarantee what?


    "That''s her choice." The sound of graphite is a little more heavy.


    Obviously, she is worried. However, it is very clear that some things, whether they are worried or not, are the choices of Xiao July and her life path.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent. At last, he just sighed, "it''s not easy."


    What was life to him when he was young?


    It''s just ants!


    In fact, now is just a little introverted, other people''s life and death still have nothing to do with him.


    But in the end, there is such a soft place in my heart, whether it is to Mo''er, or star, or small July Even Beichen!


    But star said that he was also very clear that Xiao July''s current identity was not only him, but also star was not convenient to intervene.


    It was the road chosen by Xiao July. Similarly, it was the opposite road to them, which was incompatible with fire and water.


    ¡­¡­


    Play cool!


    Cut


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back, and in his heart, he put up a middle finger.


    Acting strange, right?


    The ghost is familiar with you!


    Ha ha!


    Elder sister, even your broken stone has been given to others now. Anyway, you have no intention to give me the privilege. Don''t want the stone ha-ha!


    "Sheng Sheng? Sheng Sheng... "


    "Well?" Tang Sheng suddenly regained consciousness and looked at long chuheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Long chuheng slightly frowned, "did you know that man just now?"


    It seems that I have met at a cocktail party before, but he doesn''t know everyone who attended the party.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Tang Sheng''s voice is full of self-awareness. She looks at longchuheng. She has already stepped into the hotel and just sees graphite morning heading for the hotel room elevator.


    What''s wrong when you feel uncomfortable?


    Tang Sheng slightly wrung her eyebrows. I don''t know why. When she wakes up from falling into the water, she feels strange after she has a sense of security depending on graphite morning.


    "Tang Sheng, you have something on your mind." Long chuheng directly stabbed said.


    He hates the feeling that it comes from a man''s natural sense of smell.


    I''ve met Tang Sheng, but I don''t know him.


    "I always have something on my mind, OK?" Tang Sheng curled his mouth, and when he got to the elevator corridor, there was no inky stone.


    Long chuheng stopped. Seeing Tang Sheng go on, he twisted his eyebrows and sighed in the end. He followed him helplessly.


    "What floor do you live on?" Tang Sheng pressed his own floor and asked.


    "Just like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng, laughing and joking, "it can''t just be next door to me."


    "No!" Long chuheng was depressed in his heart, and his voice was a little hard, "opposite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly puffed, some speechless, "long chuheng, living opposite is to eat breakfast, direct corridor in the middle of a table, we open the door can eat?"


    "If you want to." Long chuheng''s voice is still the same, and with a bit of negative gas.


    Tang Sheng can''t say that he wants to. She promises that long chuheng will be able to do such a thing.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper under the intoxication of money.


    The night breeze is gentle, showing the comfort of summer night, not sultry, with a bit of Qinliang.


    Graphite morning sat on the chair on the terrace, with a glass of red wine on the small table beside him. He didn''t drink a drink from the beginning to the end.


    The little ghost rubs to a six side, "six elder brothers, morning little how?"


    Ah Liu shakes his head and looks at graphite morning.


    Today, when I went to the reception, Qiao Yu and Xiaogui didn''t go there. He accompanied him.


    Apart from the incident of Tang Sheng falling into the water, it seems that nothing happened again?


    Can you say that for the sake of Tang Sheng''s business, will the morning heat be severe?


    six so that he can make complaints about his anger, and he has nothing to do with Tang Sheng.


    "However, just back to the hotel, your master son is to the morning less call." Ah Liu suddenly thought of something, "but depending on the situation, it''s more like something else."


    "Six brothers..." Graphite suddenly called out.


    Ah six and the imp looked at each other and hurried to the terrace, "morning little?"


    "Check the civil war situation in country x," graphite Chen''s eyes still fall on the front, "just look at the war situation, which faction over there is more dominant now.""Good." Ah Liu answered. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask?


    I''m afraid the morning is not in a good mood. It''s related to this.


    "Kid, bring me the computer." Graphite is followed by metasomatism.


    "Yes The kid went to get the computer in a hurry.


    Graphite morning opened, entered the XK exclusive management system, roughly check some messages.


    001: at present, the data have been contacted by three parties, and the conditions are not in conformity with each other, and we are still waiting to see.


    Graphite morning''s eyes are deep. I''m afraid that files''s thoughts are still in the dark. I need to clear them up, so I reply: close this item!


    001: Yes.


    Graphite continued to browse through some important things until


    159: agate stone left Tang Sheng to present Tang Sheng''s best friend and Longdao star time.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth light hook, as if a helpless smile, but also like a trace of irony.


    Do you think he has no hope, or do you have to rely on the hands of the dragon family?


    Graphite morning''s eyes gradually become deep. Looking at the message No. 159, his mind turned out to be that when Tang Sheng left the reception, long chuheng looked at her, and when he came back to the hotel, they wanted to enter the hotel together.


    Pause a few seconds, Shi Mo Chen reply: return!


    Two words, without too much explanation, are understood by the receiver.


    It is necessary to send agate stone back to Tang Sheng.


    Night, in addicted to gambling in the consumption of energy and economy, slowly passed.


    When the eastern fish belly white, morning light through the night left behind the thick clouds, gradually shining on the earth, a new day, as scheduled.


    Tang Sheng fan shook his swollen head, half opened his eyes, washed, and dragged his swollen body to the bathroom.


    I don''t know if it was because of the sudden fall into the water last night, or because of what, in the middle of the night, my aunt came to visit her, and she was suffering from abdominal pain.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The bell rang at the right time, and Tang Sheng dragged his uncomfortable body to open the door. I just put my hand on the doorknob. Suddenly, I saw a blue agate stone beside my bag on my back last night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Tang Sheng was suddenly awake because of his uncomfortable and confused look. He forgot that someone was waiting for her to open the door. He picked up agate and looked around. He was sure and sure that when the stone was dark, the whole person felt a deep sense of fantasy.


    She''s awake, right?


    Sure it''s not a sleepwalk


    I rely on it. Is it her memory is wrong?


    Why is this agate here?


    Last night, when eating, she gave time, can not, she inadvertently to come back, just forget it?!


    But such stupid answer, oneself can not persuade oneself!


    But if not, how could the stone come back to her?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The bell of the gate came again. Tang Sheng was a clever one, stunned, and held agate in his hand, and opened the door.


    Sheng Long chuheng just wanted to shout the voice of the exit, suddenly saw Tang Sheng haggard face, immediately frown, "what, face so bad?"


    "Physiological period." Tang Sheng also has nothing to feel sorry for. There is nothing to cover up.


    "Then I won''t go out for breakfast. I''ll get you something warm." Said longchuheng.


    Tang Sheng really has no strength, and does not want to move. Nodding his head and answering, "well, it''s fine."


    Long chuheng first burned some boiled water to Tang Sheng before leaving to buy breakfast.


    Tang Sheng sat on the sofa, looking at the agate in his hand, and tried to recall every detail that began last night from giving it time.


    She really has no impression, she will be back


    But how is the stone next to her bag?


    Tang Sheng feels like he is mysterious!


    Longchuheng came back very quickly, red sugar porridge, a few small dishes It''s all for the physiological period.


    "Which woman will marry you in the future will be happy." Tang Sheng said while eating, "but, as long as you are married by a woman, you are happy."


    Longjia men special love, this let how many Dragon Island women every day look forward to one day can marry the dragon family?


    It is almost the feeling that life has reached its peak, without exaggeration.


    "Ha ha!" Longchuheng a little bit of the false smile, completely helpless.


    Well, I know that it will be happy to marry him. She is married!


    Tang Sheng ate and sent a message to time. Did you go?


    Time sat in the VIP lounge at the airport and returned with the news: there was still half an hour to board.


    Tang Sheng: is agate still there?


    She had to be sure if she had a real memory disorder.


    Time took the bag and looked for a reply: this bag is not, it is estimated that it was not taken out in the bag last night, the luggage checked in, and it will show you when it arrives.


    Tang Sheng slightly twisted his eyebrows, and when he put the things in his bag in another bag, how could he fall down agate alone? Thinking, time sent news again: I said peanut, you will not give me this, regret it? I rely on it. Don''t tell my sister, you really have any thoughts about that man. Then I can laugh at you for a year. It''s only a few days. I was taken down by


    after that?


    Tang Sheng sends an expression of turning his eyes and replies: you think more!


    Time has a smirk expression: is it?! Is it me that thinks more?


    Tang Sheng is inexplicable. Looking at the expression of time, he has a little heart deficiency: ha ha, you face OK, come back. We are going to lie down after breakfast, aunt!


    Time: good!


    Think about it, time sent another message: peanut, do not stick to some of the past things, ignore the occurrence of the side.


    A word that is not clear, let Tang Sheng wrinkle his eyebrow.


    Time means she understands, because of the father''s affairs, she is pursuing in the persistent, therefore, the mind of long chuheng, can only be isolated by her in the scope of male girl.


    Tang Sheng secretly smiled, and his eyes inadvertently swept through longchuheng.


    In fact, time doesn''t understand.


    She was not the Tang core who was the mother of Longdao at the beginning, because she had no brother Tang Qiye who could cover the wind and rain for her, and could control everything with smile and pride.


    So, from the beginning, knowing her position, she broke all the possibilities of development with longchuheng.


    They can only be friends!


    After eating early, long chuheng has something to do with it. He tells Tang Sheng to stay at the hotel for a rest and leave after he comes back.


    Aunt Tang Sheng is not comfortable. SOHO takes the computer and wants to check the information that pheles sells. Can you find the clues.


    Just, the other side does not start the hard disk, want to know where the specific location is, it is simply powerless.


    Originally hit keyboard hand stop, Tang Sheng looks at put on the table agate stone, has never thought why?!


    Tang Sheng eye beads turned down, changed the system, invaded the hotel monitoring, and found the location of graphite morning at this time."Coffee again?" Tang Sheng murmured, then got up to change clothes, and took the tracker she had prepared before and looked at it. Her eyes were shining with light.


    Whether he is useful or not, disturbing him is the first step to success.


    Tang Sheng went to get agate stone again and planned to test it to prove what he thought. After entering the coffee shop, Tang Sheng did not go directly to the graphite morning, but at the bar, flipping a single card casually. At the same time, agate stone "inadvertently" slipped from his hand and fell into a flowerpot planted with various kinds of meat,


    mixed with the paved colorful stones.


    "A cup of mellow milk tea and a black forest cake." Tang Sheng ordered a good order and went directly to the graphite morning table.


    Graphite morning raised her eyes and glanced at her. Then she took back her sight and landed on the computer screen in front of her.


    The above is entirely the current situation of country X.


    State Z has sent peace keeping forces in the past. The small July batch is the second.


    Before and after that, two batches were sent. It can be seen that the local war situation has become a little tense.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t disturb graphite morning, but if he looks at the suit on the side, he touches a tiny tracker in his pocket.


    Time, in the graphite morning, watching the computer with concentration, Tang Sheng drank milk tea and ate cake.


    Tang Sheng saw that graphite morning has been keeping that action, thought about it, and felt that he needed to find a chance.


    She gets up, does not need to pretend, rises when the instantaneous undercurrent is turbulent, surging out of the feeling, she needs to go to the toilet.


    People pass by one side, "um" a light call, Tang Sheng legs hit a corner of the sofa, she held the sofa slightly frown in pain.


    Graphite morning lift eyes, good-looking eyes across a smear of disgust, then take back the line of sight, nothing said.


    Tang Sheng curled his mouth, saw graphite morning has been playing high cold, mouth moving, do not know what to say, got up to go to the bathroom.


    However, after crossing the graphite morning, she looked back and looked across the suit on the sofa. She raised her eyebrows with pride, drew back her eyes and continued to walk towards the bathroom. Just as someone passed her, her hand moved and something fell into the pocket of Tang Sheng''s cardigan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    When Tang Sheng came back, there was no Shi Mo Chen.


    She frowned and looked around to make sure that graphite morning was really gone. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and swore a few words in secret.


    Wait!


    Tang Sheng was stunned, "he left him, how can I feel that he didn''t say a word, as if he was so sorry for me?"


    Murmured, and she felt very ill.


    After murmuring about himself, Tang Sheng takes out his mobile phone and turns on the tracking system


    He took something out of the pocket of the elevator and stuck it out of the pocket.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the things in his hand, his eyes are slightly deep, and the corners of his mouth scratch a smile that he doesn''t know.


    It''s not to say that it''s meticulous, but also know how to use the characteristics of clothes to reduce the possibility of being found


    Graphite''s smile deepened in the morning. Just as the elevator arrived, it threw the tracker into the garbage can.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng light Yi sound, "how to stand there all the time?" She raised her eyebrows slightly, and then she began to smile. She jokingly whispered, "it can''t be Do you want to meet me again in the elevator? "


    Thinking of this, Tang Sheng got up and left the cafe and went to the elevator over there


    Because the heart a little bit more unconscious expectations, she can not help but brisk steps.


    However, when he saw that there was no graphite in the people in front of the elevator, but on his mobile phone, it showed that the tracker was here. Tang Sheng''s whole face changed several times in an instant.


    Shit!


    Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and scolded. Zhizhichen found the tracker, but she was played again!


    "This trash can is beautiful?" In the evil spirit, the sound of pondering came from the side of the body.


    Tang Sheng turned his head and looked at the scene. Seeing the sound, he said in a bad tone: "yes, I think it''s special!"


    The tone was so strange that Tang Sheng withdrew his sight and went straight into an elevator that had just arrived, either upstairs or downstairs.


    "Ding" came, the elevator arrived.


    When the elevator door opens, Tang Sheng looks at her standing at the door, looking at her Fengjing with a smile. He has an impulse to slap him.


    Paralyzed, she didn''t believe it. Her elevator all went down and swung around and came up again. None of the other elevators arrived at this floor.


    To make it clear, the goods saw that the elevator was going down and was waiting to laugh at her.


    "Hehe, do you think you can wait for it?" Tang Sheng language with irony, "I can''t point out that I''m going downstairs?"


    "In the end, half of the chances of the five five-year plan will win." Feng Jingyu didn''t mind Tang Sheng''s tone and said with a smile.


    "You are so free!" Tang Sheng ridiculed his strength.


    "I think so." Feng Jingyu slightly pick eyebrow tail, a pair of natural appearance.


    Tang Sheng took a cold look at him. He was too lazy to continue to say anything. He just watched the change of the number on the upper line.


    How does she feel that a gamble has opened her "beep dog" life?


    At the moment, what she didn''t think of was that the dog was still behind!


    Tang Sheng went back to the room, took off his cardigan and threw it on the sofa


    Something rolled down. Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at it. When she saw it was agate stone, she fell into the magic.


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Sheng immediately stepped forward, picked up the agate stone on the ground, and kept looking at it. After releasing the Buddha, he could see a flower.


    She must have thrown it in the meat pot, right?


    Are you sure?


    It must not be an illusion. It''s definitely "thrown away"?


    Tang Sheng blinked at the agate stone with a magic expression on his face. He even opened his mouth in surprise because he didn''t know when the thing would come back to her.


    I don''t know how long it took. After a long time, Tang Sheng''s mouth became a little sour, and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    After thinking about it, Tang Sheng quickly took his mobile phone and called the person in charge of XK and her contact.


    "I just want to know, did I throw away the agate stone? Did I give it to someone? Why come back to me again? " Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and asked.


    The other party did not immediately answer, silence, just opened his mouth and said: "because of the particularity of your entrusted task, we can only treat it specially."


    "What''s special?" Tang Sheng instinctively asked, a face confused.


    At that time, it was useless for her to use the privilege of XK.


    Why is this sticking?


    "For your requirements, XK after reading, feel that whether you give it to miss time or throw it away, it is not in line with your original task instructions." The quiet explanation of the other side''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng clenched his teeth. "What''s wrong? I can give it to others, I can discard Why is it not in line? "


    "The main condition is that you need to take the initiative to give, and the so-called active person is not miss time. Therefore, agate stone can not leave you." The other side''s voice is still calm, but there is a kind of maddening feeling.¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth, and his hair felt indescribable.


    Isn''t this XK terrible?!


    They even know who she was going to give?


    Tang Sheng said "ha ha" and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Did she have a feud with XK in her last life?


    It''s impossible to use the privilege that many people dream of holding in their hands.


    Even if you can''t use it, you''ve been given one more time And if you use it casually, can you still use it so disgusting?


    Ha ha!


    Tang Sheng has a sneer on one side of his mouth.


    Don''t let her know who is in charge of XK, otherwise


    Tang Sheng looks at the agate stone and gnaws his teeth. His face is twisted with some force because of his anger.


    Otherwise, she must let him also enjoy the feeling of grasping the heart and scratching the liver!


    Tang Sheng YY, but not two seconds, can not help but be discouraged, drooping shoulders.


    What can she do to make the person in charge of XK suffer?


    Fantastic!


    "Do you have any questions?" After seeing Tang Sheng for a long time, the other party did not speak and asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone and looked at the agate stone in his hand. He felt an indescribable mania.


    But such a sense of madness, mixed with a little smile, as if last night because of the time and sudden sense of loss, instant solution.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng girl, there was no follow-up to that last night?" Tang Zhaoxue tasted red wine and asked casually.


    Zhao Gang shook his head. "Miss Sheng has no follow-up action. After leaving the reception with her second highness, she ate dinner with time and went back to the holiday inn. At present, she has not left the hotel."


    Tang Zhaoxue chuckled and sneered, "Xiao girl is no good The eldest brother is in power in the Tang family, and she has the ability to play with an unsuspecting person all day long. "


    "It''s mainly the attitude of Mr. Datang and his diligence." Zhao Gang said so, his voice was obviously disdainful. Tang Zhaoxue snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cruel. "This situation will always be changed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Tang Sheng nests in the sofa, looking at the agate stone, while being devastated by his great aunt, he can''t understand it. He only feels that he can''t love life.


    "How did XK get this back?" Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and murmured.


    For the first time, you need to take it back from time and send it back


    The problem is, it was sent back to her room without saying a word.


    Holiday Inn is also a high-end hotel after all. This room is easily entered. Tang Sheng is inexplicably chilly.


    No wonder XK can get information that other people can''t get. It''s enough for XK to enter and leave other people''s rooms quietly, which is enough to take people''s lives back and forth.


    Well, she admits that XK must be the basic operation to do this.


    What about today?


    In order to verify, she deliberately threw away the agate stone, but finally appeared in her pocket This is all her conscious operation. How did she do it?


    Cafe?


    Elevator?


    Or


    Tang Sheng couldn''t think of it. He only felt a headache and his abdomen was swollen. He felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "Drop" light ring, Tang Sheng took the mobile phone to open.


    Ouyang Lu: any progress?


    Tang Sheng slightly flipped his lower body, but he replied: it has not been started. I have set up virtual tracking. As long as the hard disk is started, I will immediately transmit my mobile phone.


    Ouyang Lu made a "like" expression and replied: be careful.


    Tang Sheng sends him a "OK" expression. Just about to chat, long chuheng calls in.


    "Did you have lunch?" Long chuheng asked at the same time, the line of sight did not leave the gambling city''s monitor.


    "I don''t feel well. I didn''t eat it." Tang Sheng didn''t lie. For long chuheng, Tang Sheng is so clearly placed in front of him, whether it is a male friend or a "brother", she does not have any coyness and avoidance, and clearly tells him that she has a good relationship with him, but is limited to


    this, like a friend, more like a family member, but definitely not a lover.


    "I''ll ask the hotel to make you something to eat alone?" Long chuheng eyes away from the monitor, slightly drooping eyes at the same time, raised his hand, pinched the corner of his eyes.


    "You''re busy. I''ll call the hotel service when I''m hungry." Tang Sheng said, "you can eat it when you are finished."


    "Well." Long chuheng did not interfere too much with Tang Sheng. We are not children. He knows that she said so. Even if he asked the hotel to prepare, he would not eat.


    "Heng Shao." The manager of the casino called softly.


    Long chuheng raised his eyes and looked at the monitor pointing to the manager, "I''m busy first. If you really don''t want to eat, you can sleep for a while."


    "Well, you are busy!"


    Long chuheng hung up the phone and went to the monitor. His sight fell on a 21:00 desk. Because he had lost a lot, he did not stop using his handkerchief to wipe the sweat spots on his forehead.


    "How much already?" Long chuheng asked.


    "By now, I''ve lost more than three million."


    Long chuheng Mou light micro Lin next, "Pan city there is a move?"


    "He came to Macao by local private car, and the hotel didn''t use his name."


    On hearing this, long chuheng understood immediately.


    In this city, gambling is legal, but it does not mean that the money in the hands of those who come to gamble is legal.


    "It''s about the interior of Pancheng. Don''t interfere too much. But if it''s really involved with Longdao, act according to circumstances." Long chuheng said, "in addition, in a few days, I will go to country x, specifically from this aspect."


    "Yes, Lord owl told me." The manager of the gambling house nodded and said, "in addition, Xiao Ye explained that the operator in the back was uneasy."


    Long chuheng has some headache, "it''s really not easy to worry about!"


    The manager of the casino also had some helplessness and gave a bitter smile.


    At the beginning, Tang Ye, the seventh master of the Tang family, reached a certain consensus with the dragon family because of his daughter.


    In this era, the Tang family, as the head of the four big families in Longdao, felt uneasy. As people gradually forgot the Tang family''s seven masters who had been in a state of turmoil, they began to be demons again.


    Long chuheng thought what, mobile phone vibration, he picked up to see the eye call, is long Ze Yu called, "big brother."


    "Fields has the information out. Try to get in touch with it." Long Zeyu said the subject directly.


    Long chuheng frowned a little. Naturally, he knew that fils had technical information. Although shadow organization was the place to cultivate the shadow of the dragon family, it was also responsible for collecting information and other things.


    "Useful?"


    "Well." Long Ze answered.


    Long chuheng listen, some helpless said: "I got the news in the morning, fils things to XK there."


    On the other side of the phone, long Ze Yu is silent.


    But that''s two or three seconds to the time, "well."


    I understand and know that there is no need to continue.XK can''t take care of things in Longdao, and Longdao does not allow the right to use XK until it is absolutely necessary.


    This is not only to worry about the public opinion caused by too many things interwoven, but also to prevent the descendants of the dragon family from losing their original judgment and enterprising spirit because of dependence.


    Long chuheng didn''t ask what the information was, but what could arouse his highness Longdao''s concern must be something breakthrough in some aspects of Longdao''s promotion, or something about striving for time.


    Holiday Inn, the supreme suite, graphite morning standing behind the kid, watching him turn on the computer, took the cable to connect the data hard disk.


    Now we must clean up the forces of all parties tracking the data disk, and then change the code of the tracking system on the data disk. Otherwise, it will be a trouble if we don''t say that it will be sold.


    XK naturally doesn''t give buyers trouble.


    "Morning, you''re ready." The kid said, the cable has been connected to the computer and data disk.


    Jian Yao is a genius in computer science. Shi Shaoqin finds him and takes him back to Mo palace. Then he asks him to accompany Jian Mo and discovers the talent of little ghosts. He asks him to study systematically around Jian Yao


    It can be said that Shi Shaoqin is a nightmare for many people, including Jian Mo, who "lost" Diem.


    However, he is also the light of some people''s life. Jian Mo, who left the Mo palace, got the light, while star, who was "left" in the temple, was always protected by this light.


    The ghosts, from the four ghosts of ghosts and monsters to the ghost groups that passed the examination, were all the people who were cut into various aspects by Shi Shaoqin to guard the graphite morning.


    Naturally, the ability of the four ghosts is superior in all aspects.


    The computer technology of IMP, even if it is not the genius of Jianyao, can kill many people in seconds.


    But more than two hours, the kid beat back more than ten hackers, but also step by step to modify the hard disk tracking code.


    It''s just


    "What a tough guy." The kid mumbled, but his fingers were moving faster on the keyboard. On the computer screen, the string seemed to fly, and the code instructions of "swipe" one by one.


    Shi Mo Chen with the kid''s hand speed of soaring, between the eyebrows wrung, "a few?"


    "One," the kid''s hand continued to soar. "In terms of technique, it''s the one in this hotel that day." Graphite morning a listen, did not say what, but took another computer, directly used a special adapter to connect to the kid''s computer, "I will tangent tracking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Graphite morning''s greatest ability is not to forget, this point, at the age of two has already reflected a very amazing talent.


    For him, silence may have brought some regrets, but it also inspired him to be more Superman intelligence.


    He is not familiar with computer programs, but tangent tracking can still be done.


    Ah Liu is holding a basin of fruit salad that has just been mixed, eating while standing behind the stone morning.


    Sometimes he really wants to know, in this world, what else can''t be?!


    "Ready to tangent!" Graphite morning voice indifferent wave, slender fingers white, bone distinct, beating the keyboard, sound through the rhythm of the feast for the eyes.


    "Cut!" The kid has been speeding his hands, his voice is obviously a bit dignified.


    If you want to modify the trace code on the disk, you must be in the startup state.


    Once launched, hackers who are being watched by all parties will naturally start tracking


    The kid''s ability can handle completely, but he is not so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to all hackers. He just stands at the top of the pyramid of this group.


    He is not alone in this spire.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are frozen and his fingers are so fast that APM has reached a point where people feel cruel.


    With the rapid increase of her hand speed, the flash speed on the computer screen in the string makes people feel dazzled because she is too fast.


    Tang Sheng''s eyebrows are tightening up unconsciously. She is still entangled with each other because of her rapid hand speed. At this moment, she is obviously struggling.


    There are double lines on the other side.


    To prevent being tracked, to track data


    Tang Sheng began to breathe quickly, and the corners of his mouth began to tighten up because of the tension under his concentration.


    Faster!


    Tang Sheng said to himself in secret.


    If you ask the other party to modify the embedded tracking code, then the information will really be lost


    But It''s really hard!


    Tang Sheng''s forehead began to overflow with fine beads of sweat. Because of the excessive tension of spirit, the pain in his lower abdomen seemed to aggravate.


    Originally, it was just a matter of exerting one''s best efforts, but the duel under the string completely aroused Tang Sheng''s desire to fight.


    If the opponent is fighting on two lines, all she can do is to increase her hand speed to achieve the desired effect


    "What persistence The kid muttered, "if I didn''t want to change the code now, I really want to trace the tangent back."


    Shi Mo Chen is sitting opposite the kid with his fingers constantly. He just looks up at the kid who has been aroused to fight.


    In terms of the speed of shooting, no one in this room can match him.


    But the hand speed on the computer, even if it is him, can''t compare with the kid


    Also because of this, the kid still occasionally comes to him to brush his sense of existence.


    "Damn it, it''s still blowing..." The kid was surprised, "my hand is going to cramp!"


    Technically, he said he would not lose.


    However, if the problem of hand speed is tracked, or with the help of tangent, how can he mix in the future?


    The kid bit his teeth and didn''t care about it. His fingers were so fast that he put them all together!


    Graphite morning beautiful face slightly also showed a trace of surprise, although his presence at the moment is just a delay, so that the kid has more time to modify the tracking code.


    But in the end, he doesn''t exist.


    The other side is fighting for opportunities with their hands


    This person, completely aroused Shi Mo Chen''s curiosity, but also the intention of soliciting.


    No one will dislike the talents around him, and XK does not want to let go of the capable people, especially the talents in computer.


    "After modifying the anti tangent tracking, I want this person." Graphite said the intention directly.


    "Yes The kid answers, he is also really curious, who is the other party?


    This kind of operating speed, even though there is a certain lack of technology, but it is definitely a difficult opponent.


    Naturally, Tang Sheng didn''t know about the idea here. She was completely aroused at the moment.


    Bite your teeth!


    Hold on, hold on!


    Tang Sheng''s fingers are manipulated by consciousness. Even when each code is typed out, it seems that nothing has been formed in his mind, but instructions have been sent out one by one


    The sound of "didi Di Di" suddenly came, and the character string that was still running fast suddenly stopped. Then, the screen gave out red light.


    It was a freeze frame alarm on the screen with white text on a black background because the code had been tampered with.


    Tang Sheng''s calculation is too fast to use.


    "Shit!" The kid was shocked and looked at the feedback information on the screen, and the whole person opened his mouth in amazement.


    Ah Liu turned around curiously, even if he didn''t understand.Qiao Yu is very quiet, but also cast his eyes over, as if, very unexpected, has always been able to beat the kid in this respect, there is a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, but left the keyboard with both hands, and slowly leaned on the chair, looking at the screen, which was gradually enlarged "m", deep eyes.


    ¡°M£¿¡± Ah Liu also saw the magnified letters on the kid''s screen, a blank face, "what do you mean?"


    The kid turned his mouth and said, "this m is the code name of a hacker. It''s not clear when it starts to mix circles. However, in the past two years, it''s because I occasionally receive some orders, which is well known by the hacker circle."


    Graphite morning looks at the kid, doesn''t speak, just listens. "It is not clear who is behind the control. Such hackers must protect themselves." The kid flicked his finger and just ran at a high speed. His fingers were numb and congested. "I heard that M is a middleman every time he receives a task, and that middleman is also a hacker. Therefore, there are many people who want to know who m is, but how many really know it is unknown."


    "Have you found out the exact location of the person?" Graphite asked.


    "The kid shook his head," forced to cut off the line, and even the other party would rather expose himself to be m, did not give me a chance, is really decisive some cold-blooded. "


    Graphite morning line of sight again fell on the computer screen, that is still rotating "m" from large to small and then enlarged.


    "But in this hotel it''s for sure." The kid said, "just the trace is in the hotel area."


    Graphite morning arm supported on the armrest of the chair, body shape has a bit lazy, eyelids slightly droop, what is thinking?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at his trembling fingers and clenched his lips.


    Because of too fast hand speed, the cruelty left behind the problem, the most direct is reflected in the fingers.


    When the mobile phone rings, Tang Sheng swallows. Instinctively, he shakes his hand and goes to get the mobile phone.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the sequelae of weightlessness and loss of strength of the hand is presented perfectly.


    Tang Sheng grinned secretly and didn''t take it any more. He directly drew the line and opened the public release, "Hello, who is it?" "Ink morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to that, even if it is not in front of him, Tang Sheng can also imagine the beautiful and indifferent face of graphite morning from the newspaper name, "how did you have my phone call?" She suddenly responded, "Oh, you investigated me!"


    Her number is not a secret. It''s easy for some people with power and money to know.


    "Tea together?" The voice of graphite morning is still faint, ignoring the strange eyes of ah Liu and their projection, only sweeping the hands of the little ghost.


    The kid''s hand has been numb because of the speed of his hand. The opponent''s hand speed kid has calculated that the hand speed will lose its force and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Tang Sheng used to know how to use surveillance to find him, and he could also make a very fine tracker. So Under the condition of Holiday Inn, he could not confirm it without a possibility.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t have the slightest enthusiasm to invite people when listening to graphite morning, but it''s hard for people to refuse because of the beautiful sound line I want to say yes.


    But


    Tang Sheng looked at his hands shaking uncontrollably. He was very clear in his heart that he could not slow down for a while.


    "However," Tang Sheng''s voice was a little frustrated and said with some tears, "I''m in my physiological period, lying in the corpse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, change graphite morning some do not know how to answer the call.


    Although he is only 24 years old, it does not mean that he does not know the physiological period of girls.


    He was not pure, even though he had no real contact, but


    Graphite morning frowned slightly. Listening to Tang Sheng''s voice as if he were powerless, he said that the girl was embarrassed but could not avoid the "physiological period". He actually had a kind of inexplicable things running in his body irregularly.


    Even, the soft touch of saving people by the swimming pool last night flashed in my mind


    "In the morning, you''re very energetic." Shi Mo Chen quietly ignored that feeling, the voice is still calm.


    "Sao Nian, it was not so hard at that time!" Tang Sheng was not very comfortable after the play.


    Also because of her behavior like this, the voice is to convey a sense of powerlessness because of discomfort.


    Graphite morning asked, just want to confirm whether Tang Sheng is really in the "lying corpse" she said.


    To him, the possibility of Tang Sheng was just to exclude.


    But Tang Sheng didn''t know his identity, so he would not refuse him Especially when he invited, and she needed to "stick" to him.


    Shi Mo Chen is smart, but not everything can be expected. He is only good at calculation and observation.


    Tang Sheng''s "physiological period" is reasonable for a girl. Besides, she is not a liar.


    Of course, Tang Sheng refused bitterly. Looking at his shaking hand, he secretly scolded the man who fought with her for 18 times.


    Oh!


    Lost an opportunity to approach actively!


    But she didn''t want to be humiliated in front of the graphite morning!


    Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth, completely unaware that she even subconsciously cares about losing face in front of graphite morning?!


    "Have a good rest." Graphite morning not cold or hot left a word and then hung up the phone.


    "Chen Shao suddenly asked Tang Sheng to Ah Liu is mature in the end, but graphite morning''s intention is not to speculate on the gossip at this time.


    "Just make sure." Shi Mo Chen looked at the kid, "reset the code and clean up the tail."


    The kid made a gesture of "OK" to show understanding.


    We have just cleaned up the tracking program under the people in the data disk. Now we only need to write the protection program, and then we can contact the buyer.


    Graphite got up, poured himself a glass of water and went to the balcony.


    Push open the glass door, the afternoon heat waves suddenly come, mixed with the noise of the city vehicles.


    Hackers M£¡


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the distance of the line of sight slightly squint, then slowly opened at the same time, drank saliva.


    His movements were slow and profound.


    Looking from his back, no one could have imagined that he was only a man of twenty-four years old. It seemed that only by adding ten years to him would he be able to achieve his calmness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Failed." Tang Sheng massaged his fingers and chatted with Ouyang Lu on his computer. "It also revealed that I was m, but fortunately, the cutting was fast, and the other party didn''t track my position."


    Ouyang Lu pushed round glasses with black frames. He looked like a dead man with a sense of slovenness. "It''s not that you have to deal with it. You''ve got to take your hands off like this. As for it?"


    "Strength is not allowed to keep a low profile!" Tang Sheng said with a stiff eyebrow.


    Ouyang Lu "ha ha" dry smile sound, "was exposed some of you cry."Hackers are a disgrace, even free in the criminal alert line, identity exposure, is a very serious problem.


    In particular, Tang Sheng often participated in the single step on steel wire.


    Tang Sheng was a little frustrated and drooped his shoulders. He asked weakly, "have you made any progress there?"


    "Your dad''s business is so clean." Ouyang Lu shrugged, "I''ve thought of many ways, but I can''t..."


    "XK is the best choice," Tang Sheng said with disappointment, "but what I want to investigate happens in Longdao."


    It happened in Los Angeles before. After several years, we all felt that it was impossible to find any clues, but XK quickly found out.


    It is said that it is still related to the parents of Jane Mo, the wife of the former president of the emperor.


    Ouyang Lu was silent. He met Tang Sheng six years ago in Moscow in the winter.


    And they have a deep friendship, not only because they are hackers, but also because of Tang Sheng''s father.


    "I want to hack XK''s system!" Tang Sheng suddenly gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Impulse is the devil!" Ouyang Luming knows that Tang Sheng is venting his anger, but he still shivers inexplicably.


    It was not without hackers, but in the end That man is crazy.


    Why, nobody knows.


    I don''t know if I''m crazy by the code or by XK''s all pervasive torture.


    Tang Sheng''s line of sight slightly deviated, looking at the agate stone which was put aside, and he lost his mind involuntarily.


    In fact, even Yu Moqiu may not be able to help her, right?


    Her father''s situation, the only thing she can trust, as if only XK


    Tang Sheng laughs at himself, takes back his sight, says hello to Ouyang Lu, cuts off the video call, gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    With the still trembling and powerless hand for the sanitary napkin, Tang Sheng really lies down on the bed and straightens out his body.


    It was not until long chuheng returned to the hotel that Tang Sheng woke up.


    "I''ll go to country x with you." Tang Sheng drank the soup, but his sight fell on the agate stone which was put aside.


    Return it to the graphite morning bar tomorrow. Yu Moqiu is just a possible idea, not as promising as XK. This is what I found. It''s shameless. If I can''t change it, I''ll give it back to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "Well?" Long chuheng Leng down, then the corner of the mouth dye smile, "good!"


    "How long are you still busy here? I''m going back to Longdao first. " Tang Sheng said, drinking Tang, "if I want to go to country x with you, it''s not very good to go directly, and I will return to school and hand in my papers."


    Although Tang Sheng is not going to attend the shareholders'' meeting, it is not to avoid and not to see anything to solve.


    Long chuheng can understand, but can not intervene, such a feeling, some bad.


    What might be the way?


    After all, the teacher is unknown!


    "Sighed secretly, longchuheng said:" there are still some things to deal with, tomorrow morning almost finished, afternoon together back? "


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng responded to the sound.


    Longchuheng always sees Tang Sheng handle their relationship so calm, some depressed in the heart, but there is no way to break through for the time being, can only maintain this way first.


    The two were chatting while they were having breakfast.


    But chatting, I found Tang Sheng looking at agate stone with intent and carelessness.


    Because of the origin of the dragon family and XK, although their younger generation does not know who the XK is now, it is also very clear that XK''s ability.


    At that time, Tang Sheng said that XK people were sent back, and asked nothing more?


    But


    Longchuheng has some uneasy feelings in his heart. That feeling, without origin, still haunts his heart. Instinctively, the master of agate will make him resist.


    The next day, the continuous good weather began to rain in the late midnight, and in the morning, it was also a bit of a big one.


    Rain washed through the city of Australia and sea, but it could not quench the enthusiasm of the people immersed in the casino.


    "Six elder brother, arrange for a while at night, about in merqiu and Feng Jingyu to have a meal together." Graphite is eating breakfast in the morning.


    A 6 nodded, "will you go back tomorrow?"


    Shi Mo Chen did not immediately answer, the view slightly looked out of the restaurant window, rain stained the sight, except for the winding water on the glass, everything was foggy.


    After a while, graphite morning only took back the light of the line of sight and said, "wait first!"


    A six some accidents, but also can not guess the graphite morning of the mind, just nodding, "OK."


    Unlike Mr. Xiao, he usually stays in South Africa except for special circumstances, and most of the time in the morning is absent for a year.


    On the one hand, due to the current situation, it is not easy to have a little leisure in the morning; on the other hand, there are also reasons for ghost killing from thinking to formal formation.


    "Yo, I found it again." A more than six light glimpse into the restaurant began to see Tang Sheng, the mouth of some ambiguous jokes, end up drinking half of the bowl said, "ah, I still go to the table of the ghost."


    Tang Sheng just saw them. When he came, a Liu gave her a meaningful look, and then he went to Qiao Yu and the ghost table with a smile, and went on to breakfast.


    Tang Sheng sat down and listened to graphite morning saying, "six brothers eat almost everything, call the waiter to come and order some more."


    "I''ve eaten it." Tang Sheng shakes his head.


    Shi Mohan "well" sound, but some accidents, Tang Sheng since came to him, but so early breakfast.


    Unexpectedly, but he didn''t have so much curiosity, and naturally he couldn''t ask.


    "That..." Tang Sheng takes agate from his pocket and puts it on the graphite morning. "Here, give it back to you."


    Graphite morning eyes slightly droop, looking at that agate black pupil that has been accompanied him from childhood to large, and the bottom of his eyes is crossed with a little unconscious emotion, but when lifting the eye curtain, it disappears without trace. "How, don''t you want to exchange?"


    "I think, can I ask you if you want?" Tang Sheng didn''t hum in a good mood.


    The eye can not help but look at the agate stone, do not know why, the heart unexpectedly a little can not say the empty, that feeling, and gave time completely different.


    "Too!" The graphite morning sound is always indifferent.


    "I have given you something. I have been very happy in the city of Australia and sea these days. I have your contribution." Tang Sheng said with a smile, but he was trying to cover up what he was doing. "Go, goodbye!"


    No more, Tang Sheng rose, and graphite morning casually put his hand, turned and left.


    She walked without any concern, just as she gave agate back to graphite morning at will.


    Stone ink morning eyebrow heart slightly wrinkled a little, looked Tang Sheng left the restaurant, the sight only to take back to agate stone.


    How I feel a little lost in my heart?!


    Graphite twisted his eyebrows in the morning, and he would have such emotions and some resistance.


    Tang Sheng is just a tourist in Aohai City, but it seems that there are many involved in each other these days


    "Ha ha!" The little ghost chews the burnt wheat in his mouth, and some vague said, "Tang Sheng must be mad by morning Shao. If you lose something, you will send it back. You will be disgusted to yourself. So I will take the initiative to send it back! Ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A six mouth light smoke, looking at the innocent ghost, suddenly thinking, if anything is so simple, the world will be very sweet.Don''t you see Chen Shao watching Tang Sheng leave and staring at agate stone for a long time?!


    Qiao Yu''s face is still cold to have no expression, just looked at the kid, the line of sight fell on the graphite morning body.


    Even she felt that Chen Shao seemed to be different from Tang Sheng.


    Even if, such a different, perhaps just a little bit of boring adjustment.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the Tang family.


    With scissors for pruning branches, Mr. Tang took care of several potted plants in the courtyard and asked, "did Sheng attend the shareholders'' meeting at the end of the month?"


    He Tianshan, who had been following Tang Lao for more than 40 years, stopped watering the flowers. "I guess I asked. Although only two percent of them can be held in their own hands, they will feel at ease."


    Old Tang stopped cutting the fork, his old eyes fell in front of him, and sighed, "it''s pity for the child."


    "No?" He Tianshan continued to water the flowers and sighed, "when young master Ruiqing came back with that thing, everyone knew that the master of the Tang family was almost him."


    "Yes Old Tang also sighed, "although the seventh master died early, he trained most of the Tang family''s forces. Ruiqing has seven masters'' things in his hand. If you take them out Even if I don''t have the ability, I''m afraid the family will be settled. "


    "What a pity!" He Tianshan sighed, "he didn''t consider whether to pick up the Tang family or not. Before he took out the things, he had an accident..."


    Old Tang was silent.


    For him, it doesn''t matter who is in charge of the Tang family.


    His son died early, leaving a daughter, also married abroad.


    Muyuan or Ruiqing As long as he has the ability, he supports it.


    "Sir, do you want to knock on Qin Shao''s side?" Miss Tang didn''t want to go into the parliament again Why is it so ugly? " "Oh?" "When does Sheng girl say she wants to enter the Parliament?" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    "That''s what Miss Sheng said when she was chatting." He Tianshan sighed, "in fact, if Miss Sheng goes to Congress, it may not be bad for her."


    Old Tang did not speak, just calm in the line of sight, a touch of deep thinking.


    "If you go to Congress, you can''t get into down international." Old Tang seemed to whisper, "it is really a way to eliminate wood far from their mind."


    Those who enter the parliament, even those from the four major families, are not allowed to be part of the group business.


    Such a rule is afraid of favoritism.


    Although, if you really want to be selfish, there are policies on the top and Countermeasures on the other hand But on the surface, there is no less to do.


    "I just don''t know if it''s true or..." He Tianshan said, paying attention to Tang Lao''s expression.


    Old Tang sighed, "follow Sheng girl." He continued to trim the bonsai and said, "it''s my old man who still has a certain right of speech in the Tang family. When I''m nervous, I can protect some Sheng girl."


    "You said so!" He Tianshan answered with a smile and continued to cut the flowers.


    Old people, a lot of things can not do, the rest, also these self-cultivation things.


    But in the end, once in the Tang family, to the old age, really can put down all fame and wealth, return to nature?


    In early summer, the wind blows gently on your face, and the climate of Longdao is pleasant. You can take a quiet place in the noise and look from afar The two old people tossing about in the garden, whether they really return to peace or not, at least at the moment, seem to be enjoying their old age peacefully.


    Tang Sheng and long chuheng took the special plane of the Dragon Empire and flew directly from Aohai city to Longdao International Airport.


    "I''ll see you off?" Long chuheng asked.


    "I''m in the parking lot. Just go back by myself." Don''t stop, don Sheng


    "Then drive carefully." Long chuheng nodded, "I''ll tell you when I turn back."


    "Good!" Tang Sheng answered and went straight to the parking place.


    Car, all the way to the Tang family.


    Now that she has decided to go to country x with long chuheng, she seems to need to find a chance to talk about her ideas.


    Don''t go to down international, go to Congress.


    Sometimes, distance is the way to get close to the truth.


    She doesn''t believe that there are really airtight walls in this world!


    Unless, Dad''s thing is really just her obsession, and what happened is really an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    Graphite morning sitting in the coffee shop by the window position, the rain is still falling, but a lot less, continuous drizzle seems to be able to fall into people''s hearts, with a trace of hypocritical mood.


    Slender fingers holding agate stone, in front of the computer screen, is not turned off flight information.


    He was so bored that he checked Tang Sheng''s flight?!


    When I know that she and long chuheng go together, I have a kind of inexplicable irritability.


    Long chuheng did not know his identity, but he knew his identity.


    Although long Zeyu is the most likely to take over the power in the younger generation of Longdao, long chuheng, who is also a candidate for power, is not incompetent. It''s just to see whether he wants to take over the power in the end?!


    Uncle Xiao''s affairs are clear to him. Although long chuheng''s visit this time is mostly about the Tang family and Feng Jing''s encounter, there is something deeply involved here. There are countless ties between Pan Cheng and him. He did not deal with the matter well, but left.


    Graphite morning eyes gradually deep, slowly leaning on the sofa, slightly tilted his head, the line of sight fell on the window glass, winding rain.


    When Qiao Yu came to look for Shi Mo Chen, he saw his strange mood.


    Such a morning is strange to her.


    Whether she was training in XK, taking over XK, or even going to Los Angeles to open "sunflowers and the sea", Chen Shao gave her the feeling that she was making strategies and laughing at the situation.


    Originally, such momentum should not belong to his age.


    However, whether it is intelligence or ability, he can always make people ignore his real age.


    And this moment Morning little body actually has a sense of confusion under the uncertainty?


    Is she wrong?!


    How can Chen Shao have such mood?!


    Qiao Yu denied himself, instinctively thought that he was wrong, and even more felt that it was impossible for the graphite morning, who raised his hand, to have such a blank mood.


    "Little morning!" Qiao Yu''s voice is cold but respectful, "there''s news from country X."


    Shi Mo Chen says "um" and closes the computer, which has entered the dormant state automatically because he has not operated it.


    Qiao Yu picked up the computer and left the cafe with graphite morning.


    "In the morning." Ah Liu came back to see graphite in the morning and told him about the current situation of country X.


    Hear behind, graphite morning eyebrow heart micro invisible light frown, the bottom of the eye, there is a touch of worry.Ah Liu did not speak after the report, but waited quietly.


    In this world, there are two people who have no blood relationship with Chen Shao, but they are as close as their families.


    One is Shi Shaoqin, the other is Lin Xing.


    The civil strife in country x is very serious now. For the first time on the real battlefield, it was Lin Xing, who was peacekeepers. Even though she knew that was what she should have faced as a soldier, could she really sit back and watch?


    "Go to country X!" Graphite morning said with a sigh, some helpless, "when will these peacekeepers leave?"


    "Five days later!" Ah six answered.


    Graphite morning light "um" sound, look at the time, get up to change clothes.


    Haoyuelou, an ancient restaurant, is full of classical elegance.


    In such a large box, the waiters in blue and white porcelain cheongsam stand by. They are all dressed up and elegant, which makes people feel that this is not a hotel at all.


    Yu Moqiu enjoys the waiter with a pair of red phoenix eyes, which is very provocative. In addition, he has a kind of evil charm but steady introverted breath, which is full of the charm of mature men. Several of the waiters are in a mess.


    Haoyuelou is a very high-grade place. You can feel it from the appearance of the waiters. The people who come in and out here are not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Being a guest so early, I said I was under a lot of pressure." The graphite morning comes in, sees Mo Qiu Da La La''s with the eye to tease the waiter, some are unable to cry or laugh.


    When Yu Moqiu sat down in graphite morning, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "can you have pressure?"


    A rhetorical question, full of jokes, relaxed without any too much emotion.


    Graphite morning smile, ordered a meal, on the dishes, let the waiters out.


    "It''s all over with you, and you still have it." Yu Moqiu looked at the wine and said.


    "You''re all right, aren''t you coming?" There was a slight disdain in the tone of Shi Mo Chen. Yu Moqiu raised her eyes and looked at him, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, "I don''t have to accompany you to do the appearance?" For a moment, "are you going to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    In a casual conversation, it''s not like a casual conversation.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer immediately, and Yu Moqiu didn''t ask. He just took the wine cup and poured the wine for two people.


    "Explore the way first." Shi Mo Chen took over the glass and then said, "Feng Jingyu is not a good person to deal with. This time it involves Longdao. It''s not convenient for me to intervene here."


    "So you''re going to win a fuckin ''bet and let me do it?" On hearing this, Yu Moqiu immediately glared with dissatisfaction.


    This gave birth to a pair of Phoenix eyes, now a anger, no deterrence, not to say, but a bit more evil.


    However, this is also because, in front of graphite morning, if he falls on someone else and is under the control of the "Black Wing" and some of the exchange terms won by the gambling every year, who can really ignore murqiu''s anger?


    "I have this plan!" Graphite does not shy away from its purpose.


    "Shit!" Yu Moqiu immediately spit, "you won, but did you exchange terms for me?"


    "No Shi Mo Chen''s reply was taken for granted, and he felt like he should be beaten. Yu Moqiu turned the turntable on the table and stopped the dishes he liked to eat before and after himself. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "although the order is out of order, I don''t care about the relationship between us..." After a pause, he frowned and said, "give me the privilege of XK once, and it will be the exchange for winning the game."


    You say: "cold voice of graphite


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Moqiu continued the corner of his beard''s mouth twitched, half a sound, squeezed out a word, "depend on!"


    Shi Mo Chen ignores Yu''s discontent, and eats the dishes. His slow manner makes him want to lift the table.


    "I must have done too many bad things in my last life to be friends with you." Yu Moqiu gnawed his teeth and said.


    He is seven years older than this kid, but he holds him every time. It''s so special Thanks to seeing the 19-year-old graphite morning at the beginning, he was "molested" as a harmless teenager.


    Well, the person who provokes himself, kneeling also has to smile and say: labor force, labor special made friends with XK words, people when the brothers!


    "You can''t let me break the rules, can you?" Yu Moqiu can only retreat and seek the second place, and make a little profit if he can.


    "Will you not be invited to dinner?" Shi Mo Chen asked curiously, and then said innocently, "you always said before that I have no food to eat except to find you to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Moqiu is petrified. He looks at graphite morning in shock. What kind of friends does he make?


    Crazy!


    "Making friends with you is the worst decision of my life." Yu Moqiu make complaints about it, and there is no much entanglement in it.


    In this world, I''m afraid few people know about the relationship between Yu Moqiu and Shi Mo Chen. They seldom meet, but the brotherhood between men, as time goes by, is only deep. Although


    make complaints about Mo TSE, he is very clear in mind that he can be friends with graphite morning.


    And he is one!


    He is also very clear, graphite morning to friends, is always in the subtle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to accompany the two halls to the state of X?" Although old Tang knew that Tang Sheng wanted to enter the parliament, he was still surprised when he heard her decision.


    "Yes Tang Sheng nodded with a smile, "a while ago, some departments of the Congress recruited new staff. I handed in the assessment application form."


    Tang was silent for a while and hesitated to eat.


    "It''s always embarrassing for me to enter Tang''s international. It''s better to stay away from it." Tang Sheng said without concealment, "in fact, this is good for everyone."


    Listen to her say so, old Tang''s heart can''t help but sour, even on the face are not hidden.


    "Sheng Sheng, sometimes avoidance is not a good way!" Tang Laoyu said with a long focus.


    Tang Sheng pulled down the corner of his mouth, drooped his eyes, and his chopsticks stirred rice at will. His voice was filled with helpless self mockery and said, "what can I do?"


    In a word, people in the room are very nervous.


    The servants who have been in the Tang family looked at each other one after another and sighed one by one.


    When Miss Sheng just came to the Tang family, what a lovely girl she was. She was polite, she loved to laugh, and she had no airs. She was a complete ghost.


    But now, under the oppression of the Tang family, they lost their aura.


    "Are you really going to go to Congress?" Tang Yi sits down beside Tang Sheng and doesn''t look at her. Her eyes fall on the hydrangea which is just blooming under the night light in front of her.


    Tang Sheng looked at Tang Yi and chuckled, "you should know my situation best?"


    Tang Yi''s sight of Shangtang Sheng is helpless and self mocking.


    He is Tang muyuan''s illegitimate son. Although his father is in charge of the Tang family, his life is no better than Tang Sheng because of his illegitimate status.After graduation, he directly took the public examination and entered the Longdao Construction Bureau, which was far away from the Tang family.


    "You are different from me." Tang Yi said with a sigh.


    Tang Sheng did not speak, but took a drink with the juice.


    Tang family


    Ha ha!


    Tang Sheng snickered and looked at Hydrangea, but his eyes were deep and cold.


    Time, in Tang Sheng expressed his future planning, as well as the school papers spent.


    In order to come back with Tang Sheng, long chuheng has not completely dealt with the affairs in Aohai city. When he comes back, he is trained by long Zeyu as the elder brother, and can only handle things by remote control.


    A week later, the pace of summer is a little closer. Even if it is a pleasant climate in Longdao, the temperature is also a few degrees higher, which makes it a little hotter.


    "Are you really going to go to Congress?" Time a little surprised with the news.


    Tang Sheng replied with a "mm-hmm" expression.


    Time lies in the chair, because of the performance, at the moment, her make-up is in a mess, but it can''t cover up the momentum on her body: it''s good to retreat.


    Tang Sheng sat down on the lawn of Longdao Royal College, leaned against the tree trunk, and mockingly pulled the corner of his mouth: I hope there will be progress!


    Time was silent for a few seconds: peanut, I have been.


    Tang Sheng laughs and gives a "kiss and hug" expression and then replies: Chu Heng and I will go to country x tomorrow and come back to visit our class.


    Time: wash white, strip and wait for you!


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and made an expression of twisting his waist with his own cartoon characters, laughing and shaking his head.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Tang Sheng looks forward


    I wonder if there will be any new breakthrough after the trip to country X?


    Tang Sheng wants to take a step back and go over the things that happened more than ten years ago. However, she did not want to be overwhelmed by her own events during her trip to country X.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Country X.


    The struggle between several forces has led to civil strife and people''s suffering under the fire of war, but they can''t stay away from this situation.


    Every day, the sound of shells filled the eardrum, everywhere can be seen because of the war displaced people, as well as bereaved people.


    "Report!" Lin Xing, dressed in military uniform and blue beret, is capable and full of youthful vitality.


    The peace keeping officer in charge, Colonel Meng Yuehai glanced at the door of his eyes and said, "come in!"


    Lin Xing went in and the talent came to him. Meng Yuehai pointed to the satellite monitoring map and said, "this is the refugee camp. After an hour, you will lead a team to deliver some daily necessities and food..."


    Listen to Meng Yuehai explain the task, Lin Xing some dissatisfaction.


    It''s been two days since I came here. On the first day of repair, I learned about the authorities yesterday. Today I thought there was a mission, but I didn''t think it was a combat mission.


    "What?" Meng Yuehai saw that Lin Xing did not answer, but looked at her.


    Lin Xing immediately stood at attention, "yes!"


    Soldiers are born to obey orders.


    Lin Xing some angry out of the center, that thin but not weak back, showing some childish anger.


    "Is she the girl of the Lin family?" A lieutenant colonel said with a smile, "I''m very dissatisfied with your assignment."


    Meng Yuehai some headache, "this just came, want to go to the front line, want to have what matter, I don''t know how to explain."


    "Chief Lin is willing." The commander sighed, "however, how many of the peacekeepers are here for a walk?" "Let her adjust to the environment first." Meng Yuehai also sighed, "this girl, like her father at school, just left a little legend. But I''m still young. I''m only half a year from now. How dare I throw it to the front


    Several people in the room understood.


    This theory is different from the actual situation. Lin Xing is now a lieutenant. With his own ability and high intelligence quotient, the above also indicates that he wants to develop as a future commander.


    In this way, they will naturally consider a lot more things.


    Just thinking about it, the telephone of the command center rang. After the operator answered it, he said to Meng Yuehai, "chief Meng, chief Xi."


    Hearing this, Meng Yuehai went to answer the phone, "chief?"


    "Long chuheng, the second Royal Highness on the Dragon Island, will arrive in country x today," Xi Hongwen said quietly and calmly, with his eyes on the document. "Naturally, he will be protected. Our people should pay attention to some of them."


    "Yes Meng Yuehai answered.


    Longdao and state Z have been friendly exchanges. His highness long Dao''s trip may be related to the clarity of factions. Although all factions want to win over this relationship and know the importance of their interests, there is no accident.


    After Xi Hongwen answered the voice, he asked, "how about Lin Xing?"


    "Still familiar with her." Meng Yuehai said.


    Xi Hongwen is a smart man. Naturally, he also knows something from this.


    He laughed and said slowly, "don''t look down upon the girl of the Lin family. Proper experience is good for her."


    Meng Yuehai did not immediately answer, pondered under, just should, "yes!"


    Xi Hongwen didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    The line of sight falls on a family photo on the desk, on which, a family of four, the daughter is only 12 years old, but the son is only 10 years old.


    Lin Nannan had the military rank to rob him one step, now the daughter has gone to the battlefield, his family is good, do not know the follow-up direction is what?!


    Often joking about this matter, Lin Nan pokes his heart with the issue of seniority, which he says is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning sat in the car and looked at Lin Xing, who was directing people to distribute food to the people in the refugee camp. In her good-looking eyes, there was general relief from the "old father".


    "Chen Shao, is there a feeling that the family has a daughter who has just grown up?" Ah Liu asked jokingly.


    Graphite morning with a smile in her mouth, "I''m only five years older than her, but I don''t know why. I always have a feeling of being big in July."


    Ah Liu and his colleagues have learned a lot about Lin Xing''s stay in the Mo palace. They are not surprised to hear Shi Mo Chen say so.


    "Did you bring up that two years ago, little girl?" Ah Liu said with a smile.


    Graphite morning sometimes see sunflowers, can always think of small July sitting next to the ridge, tearful call him "brother" look.


    Now the little princess is dressed in military uniform, less delicate and sweet, but more capable under the responsibility, which makes him happy, but also more worried.


    And his current identity, in the end is not suitable for and small July in addition to life, too much contact, only like this, looking at her safety, good!


    "Morning little," the kid frowned at the news uploaded from the computer. "The situation is not very good.""Well?" Shi Mo Chen looks back at the kid.


    "Two factions have changed. It is estimated that they are foreign aid with cooperation intention." "From the intercepted intelligence, it''s not clear, but there are signs," said the kid


    Graphite morning slightly frowned, subconsciously, and looked at Lin Xing.


    Lin Xing is holding a three or four-year-old girl who is skinny and skinny. She is smiling and doesn''t know what to say with her. The little girl''s black and white eyes are full of expectations.


    If the faction is only internal strife, everyone will be half a dozen, and no one will be able to turn over the sky for a while.


    However, if there are factions that have reached foreign aid cooperation, the situation will be broken, and naturally, there will be large-scale anomalies.


    "If this is the case, according to miss Lin Xing''s temperament, I''m afraid she will not be willing to do such pacification work." Ah Liu has some worries in his voice.


    This, of course, is what graphite morning is worried about.


    War, the most cruel place is that, even if you have strong ability, but in the cold weapons, many times will become powerless.


    Inside the car, it becomes quiet.


    Qiao Yu sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the graphite in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then looked at Lin Xing.


    Her face has always been cold, but in her eyes, can not help but hold a bit of worry.


    However, this worry has nothing to do with Lin Xing, but concerns about graphite morning.


    XK naturally can not intervene, and ghost killing is even more impossible. This will be a "stain" on Miss Lin Xing''s life!


    Therefore, the final result, of course, is that Chen Shao acts alone in his personal capacity


    Timely, graphite morning phone rings.


    He took it out, drooped his eyes and squinted. He is currently in charge of XK intelligence in country X.


    Because of the arrival and purpose of graphite morning, the person in charge will report directly. "In the morning, my highness long chuheng has just arrived at the airport. In addition to his shadow, the entourage also has a woman named Tang Sheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Tang Sheng?!


    Graphite morning eye light suddenly gathered, but in an instant, the line of sight already knew very well.


    What is she doing here?


    Is this a war-torn country where she can come?


    There was a trace of anger in Shi Mo Chen''s body, but in a moment, he disappeared and recovered his usual indifference.


    The mood was so fast that he didn''t even notice it. "There was a rumor that several forces had the idea of courting Dragon Island. This time long chuheng came here, I''m afraid it has something to do with it." The person in charge didn''t know about Tang Sheng and graphite morning in the city, but said respectfully, "the dark place must be accompanied by people from the shadow group


    In addition to the regular military establishment, there is also a shadow like Legion in Longdao, which is the shadow organization.


    At first, the shadow organization was just to cultivate the shadow of the dragon family, which was basically the place for bodyguards.


    However, due to the early construction of Longdao and the instability of various forces, the shadow organizations also undertook a lot of intelligence gathering and some things that could not be done openly.


    Later, due to the complementary role of the regular army, it has been used to this day. It is also a "corps" that can not be ignored in Longdao.


    Shi Mo Chen hung up the phone after he said "um".


    The breath in the car suddenly became dignified. Ah Liu and the kid looked at each other and looked at graphite morning one after another. I don''t know what happened on the phone.


    "Six elder brothers, let people check the two factions and contact the local forces." Graphite morning voice quiet account, just, the bottom of the eyes has a strong layer of worry, but do not know for whom, or who have.


    "Good." Ah Liu answered and didn''t think much. He thought it was Lin Xing''s fault.


    ¡­¡­


    From the airport to the war free zone.


    Xiao Ying''s car was prepared in advance in order to avoid the suspicion that it would incline to any force once it arrived in state X. long chuheng directly declined the good intentions of all parties.


    Because the factions of all parties have drawn in, and some special figures have arrived, we have been tacitly aware that no one wants to offend them. Naturally, such a small area has become a war free zone.


    However, if you want to live in a war free zone, you are not a person with casual status. At least, you should be helpful to all factions after they are drawn together.


    Obviously, long chuheng, with the background of Dragon Island, is one of them.


    As an unidentified graphite morning, there is no such treatment.


    However, civil war does not mean that there is no development of all parties. The place where graphite lives is naturally a place protected by peacekeepers of various countries.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, but I''m afraid of dealing with trouble.


    After all, he didn''t come here to get involved.


    Tang Sheng''s sight is always out of the car window. There is a shield sign on the bus which belongs to Dragon Island. They have been safe all the way.


    However, looking at the sight of the debris and ruins, as well as the smoke and fire left by the war, the corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth became increasingly tense.


    In peacetime, without such a scene, we can never feel what a helpless and cruel world it is from TV and pictures.


    "Be prepared." Long chuheng said, "this road is to avoid the war zone. It must be the most beautiful scene."


    Tang Sheng drew back his sight, suppressed the hard feelings in his heart and pulled the corners of his mouth. "I just sigh that although my country has some disappointments, at least it will not face such a cruel war."


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes deeply and said, "everything will be OK."


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    Long chuheng''s car has just entered the war free zone, graphite morning received the news.


    After thinking about it, Shi Mo Chen sent an instruction message to him: Tang Sheng and long chuheng left the war free zone and sent people to follow them. If there was any situation, they could report directly without delay!


    Person in charge: Yes!


    After replying, the person in charge looked at Shi Mo Chen''s message and slightly wrung his eyebrows. He always felt that something was wrong.


    The subtle relationship between XK and Longdao is known to all the people in charge of various regions.


    Chen Shao is here. Naturally, he has more protection for long chuheng. I can understand that.


    However, this Tang Sheng


    In fact, it''s nothing to pay attention to by the way. It''s just that Chen Shao has specially mentioned Tang Sheng, and even Tang Sheng''s name is in front of long chuheng?


    Did you not pay attention to the input, or what?


    Although the person in charge looked for the reason, he thought it was wrong After all, how can an 18-year-old person be so lax?


    A day without a word.


    Lin Xing was busy in the refugee camp all day. Long chuheng and Tang Sheng went to the war free zone and repaired. In the evening, they declined the invitation of various factions and ate something casually in the temporary living room.


    The next few days may be quiet before the storm. Maybe it is because some interest points are circling. Starting from Tang Sheng, except for some sporadic gunshots, there is no big fight.For the people of country x, it''s rare to be quiet. While they can''t leave the country, they are also trying to survive.


    "Little master, the car is ready." Xiao Ying comes in and bows to the Dragon chuheng and says.


    Long chuheng looked at him and asked Tang Sheng, "well," I''m going to camp the peace keeping forces of state Z. do you want to stay here or go with me? "


    "Together Tang Sheng said, "it''s boring to be alone here."


    "Well, good." Long chuheng''s mouth stained with a smile should be the voice, "I wait for you."


    Tang Sheng nodded and went to change his clothes.


    Simple T-shirts, jeans and sneakers, in a country like this, it''s easier to cope with emergencies.


    Although Tang Sheng knew that he would not encounter any emergency with long chuheng.


    The car drove all the way to the peacekeeping forces of state Z. the roads damaged by artillery shells were potholes, and some of them were not easy to walk.


    Fortunately, I drive an off-road vehicle. Otherwise, I can''t walk on this road.


    It''s just


    "Little Lord, the road is blocked." Xiao Ying looked at the place surrounded by the crowd and said, "it is estimated that they are seeking protection."


    During the period of evacuating overseas Chinese, some foreign people will impersonate their own people to seek asylum.


    However, due to the limited resources, naturally, priority is given to the people of the country, so review is essential.


    Long chuheng''s sight fell in front of him, and the straight-line distance between him and the barracks of the peacekeeping forces was no more than one kilometer. However, due to the siege of a large number of people, it was no longer possible for him to drive past.


    "Go on Long chuheng said, looking at Tang Sheng, there is obviously a meaning of consultation.


    Tang Sheng nodded with a smile, while opening the door, he said: "this range should be OK."


    Two people get off, Xiao Ying also stops the car to one side, follow two people, go forward.


    Three people just walked into the crowd, a tall and straight figure attracted their attention.


    "This man..." Long chuheng''s voice is full of doubts and subconsciously looks at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng, however, has been staring at the figure of the man standing behind the crowd, who is proud of everything. Why is graphite morning here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    "This experience..." Ah Liu, holding his arm in one hand and rubbing his chin with the other, said with great interest, "it''s quite special."


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at a six, drooping eyes, mouth with a smile.


    "Brother six, it''s not suitable for you to come with me!" The voice of graphite morning is full of helplessness.


    According to the information XK has received, two forces have reached cooperation with some people abroad, that is to say, it is difficult to say what will happen after the calm.


    He was not at ease that Xiao July was facing a real battlefield for the first time, and if he wanted to receive the news and act again, he might as well put himself directly in front of her.


    The most convenient way, of course, is for nationals seeking "asylum" to enter the barracks of peacekeeping forces.


    In this way, it is convenient for him to act, because "I don''t know" Xiao July is also in an accident, so she can depend on him in a foreign country. This dependence was nurtured in her childhood. Even now she doesn''t remember what happened in the Mo palace. However, in recent years, under his subtle influence, Xiao July has a stronger sense of dependence on him.


    "I also need to seek refuge." Ah Liu raised his arm and held the Z passport in his hand.


    Graphite can''t laugh or cry.


    To tell you the truth, he is a serious citizen of state Z, but what kind of family is he?


    However, a passport, an identity, for XK, is really as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "But you came with me!" Shi Mo Chen has no good breath and says with some helplessness.


    Ah Liu grinned and looked around, "no, no, no, I came here with the stream of people from the big army."


    Graphite morning headache, dark sigh, beautiful face, but also can see helplessness.


    He came here in a private way. He could not use XK people for the road after July.


    Who dares to let them come here?


    Even if you know that his ability is superior, but he is related to the development of the entire XK, who dares to bet?


    Ah six thought, with someone to follow, always to deal with the unexpected situation.


    Two people in the crowd have a pair of words, in addition to graphite morning outstanding appearance and momentum, in the crowd is not abrupt.


    At the beginning of the civil war, it is unrealistic for so many cities in country x to withdraw all the overseas Chinese at once. In the process, they should first move to the peacekeeping forces and then complete the evacuation step by step, including natural workers, tourists and people at all levels of business.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help but feel light. She thought that after returning the graphite morning agate stone, there would be no intersection between them after she left the city.


    But I didn''t expect that after only ten days, two people would meet in this war-torn country in this way.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Long chuheng called out, he looked at the graphite morning, in the heart of the faint sense of uneasiness, swept across the heart.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng returns to his mind and looks at long chuheng with a trance of no focus.


    At the moment, said in his heart, "Chu Sheng directly followed me."


    Tang Sheng subconsciously wants to break free of the hand stop action, she knows, long chuheng is afraid of these people have restless, in case.


    She is not a headstrong person, in such a country, she can not be capricious.


    Long chuheng is about to approach the crowd, slightly clenched Tang Sheng''s hand.


    Tang Sheng didn''t care, just thought he was nervous about her accident.


    Long chuheng has some regrets. Why did he choose to come here at this time?


    It can be earlier or later.


    When passing by graphite morning, long chuheng looks at him as if there is no light.


    Arrogant momentum, introverted domineering, at a glance, although the external and crowd is not abrupt, but obviously, that hidden breath, should not appear here.


    Who is this man?


    Long chuheng''s mind turned slightly. He had already pulled Tang Sheng across the graphite morning. His pace even quickened a little, showing a trace of urgency.


    He doesn''t want Tang Sheng to pay too much attention to this man, and even resists this man to see Tang Sheng in his heart.


    "Why?" Ah Liuqing makes a sound and looks at Tang Sheng. He stares at Shi Mo Chen in surprise. "Tang Sheng is here?"


    Shi Mo Chen''s sight falls on Tang Sheng. Just as they wipe their shoulders, Tang Sheng looks at him. When he takes back his sight, he also sees her.


    However, the two people''s line of sight in the end is not on, clearly know each other, but do not know whether the other side saw themselves.


    Graphite morning''s sight moved down slightly and landed on Tang Sheng''s hand held by long chuheng. His black pupil was slightly deeper. Deep in his eyes, he was already a dark and unconscious one, which flashed by.


    Take back your sight and restore your habitual indifference.


    "The situation is a little weird." Ah six didn''t find the graphite morning, just looked at long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and said.Shi Mo Chen''s deep eyes also dyed a heavy Li, indifferent mouth: "notice down, strengthen a bit."


    "Well." A six answer, already took the mobile phone out, issued the order.


    The intention of the two factions in foreign aid cooperation is unclear. In order to avoid being drawn in by others, the two factions are likely to take risks It has to be prevented.


    After long chuheng submitted his certificate, he was directly led into the barracks by a soldier.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Tang Sheng looked at the camp and said.


    "Well, good!" Long chuheng nodded, knowing that Tang Sheng was not interested in such a conversation, and was not reluctant.


    And it is already in the barracks. In terms of security, I''m afraid it''s safer than the war free zone.


    The war free zone is only tacit. When this delicate relationship is broken, it may become the most unsafe place.


    "May I take you to have a rest?" Asked the soldier.


    Tang Sheng laughed and shook his head, "can I walk around?"


    "Yes The soldier nodded and turned away.


    Tang Sheng had nothing to do and wandered about in the barracks.


    Different from the outside world of war, there is peace in it.


    Soldiers, perhaps, are the people who give people the most sense of security, so those who come in look relaxed.


    "Platoon leader Lin, don''t cry when you lose?"


    "It''s not sure who is crying!" Lin Xing slightly picked his chin.


    "You two ink what? Let''s go! Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The urging voice and shouting laughter were just some officers and soldiers who were not on duty. Gradually, the attracted crowd gradually gathered together.


    Tang Sheng looked at the young girl and a male soldier with the rank of sergeant on the side. He estimated that they would have a competition. "400 meter barrier..." A male officer with the same bar and two stars motioned to the two people in the competition, "go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    At the command, the two were skillful and quick.


    With cheering and yelling, the two speed glue, up and down.


    But because of this, the sergeant was jokingly booed by some familiar people.


    After all, a man''s physical strength is stronger than that of a woman, but now he is clinging to him by a girl who is only 19 years old.


    Tang Sheng looked at Lin Xing, some envious eyes gradually gathered.


    Such wanton brilliance was once what she wanted.


    Live your life openly, release your inner ability without any scruples, and express your emotions without any burden


    And now she can live in front of people she doesn''t know except Longdao. The rest of the time, she almost forgets what kind of disposition she is!


    "Platoon leader Lin, come on, win over monitor Wang!" There was a laugh and a shout.


    "Monitor Wang, if you lose, you will cry!" Immediately someone picked it up.


    They are not so much cheering on each other as they are waiting for a good show.


    The life in the barracks is boring, but the life in the barracks around the battlefield is tense The rare relaxed atmosphere makes everyone excited.


    When graphite came in, he was attracted by the competition here. He came over when he heard that "platoon leader Lin" was mentioned in the shout.


    Although Lin Xing is not the only one surnamed Lin, according to his point, Lin Xing is the only platoon leader in this peacekeeping force.


    Sure enough


    Shi Mo Chen saw that Lin Xing and the man who was called "monitor Wang" almost equally jumped into the two meter deep pit, and then almost at the same time climbed out, and then three steps later, quickly sprint back.


    The two people who recorded the time pressed the stopwatch when Lin Xing and monitor Wang arrived. Suddenly, a group of people gathered around and asked about the results.


    "I''m just one second, two or three short of it..."


    Some people were shocked, others opened their mouths in surprise and forgot to close them. Some people couldn''t react, thinking secretly about what would happen if it was on their own.


    "Platoon leader Lin, you are so..." Some people sigh that they don''t know what to say?


    "I lost!" Lin Xing slightly tilted his head and thought, "the final explosive force is not enough!"


    Monitor Wang won this second, but he lost because of the combination of men''s and women''s physical strength and various aspects.


    Listening to Lin Xing''s admission, he immediately scratched his head and said with a smile, "platoon leader Lin, you''re giving me a face in your words!"


    "I don''t. If I lose, I lose!" Lin Xing quipped, "on the battlefield, the enemy''s bullets are not divided into men and women!"


    In this way, we can understand the psychology of monitor Wang''s admission of defeat.


    Because Tang Sheng was near the end of the line, they also listened to their conversation, and envied Lin Xing''s flamboyant but not arrogant temperament.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Xing''s line of sight was blocked by the people around him. With the movement of several people, his sight suddenly swept through a place. He had already missed it. But what was crossed in his mind, he immediately opened the crowd to see


    Some people, even if standing quietly somewhere, can be born to attract other people''s attention.


    Graphite morning is naturally such a person.


    Many people''s eyes fell on him from the end of the competition.


    "How handsome..."


    "Yes, yes, this man is so beautiful, isn''t he?"


    "Would you like to meet me?"


    "In this place All right? "


    "In any case, we are all" difficult "people. What''s the point of knowing it


    Compared with some female soldiers with spring, those waiting for the evacuation of overseas Chinese have obviously higher degree of freedom. Bold girls have moved to graphite morning with shame and fear.


    "Attract bees and butterflies..." Tang Sheng Tun Tucao make complaints about what he wants to see, but he can''t control his eyes. "Look, look at what you see, dig your eyes!"


    Tang Sheng sees graphite morning is in this side, think is to see her accident, make complaints about some small emotions in the Ming, but it deepens Tucao.


    Lin Xing and the people around her don''t know what to say, they have already trotted to the graphite morning with a smile.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t pay attention to the women who come to chat up. He always ignores such surrounding.


    "Morning brother!" Lin Xing was about to approach, laughing and shouting, almost ready to jump forward.


    If she is not in the way of her uniform now, she should pay attention to her manners.


    Therefore, the final posture, hard to bear in front of the graphite morning.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xing was curious, looked around, and then twisted his eyebrows. Shi Mo Chen knew that the little girl was worried. She stepped forward with a smile and said with a smile, "I came here for some things. I didn''t expect that there would be a war, and the civil aviation side can''t go..." After a slight pause, he seemed to ask, "it''s you, how can you be here?""Peace keeping!" Lin Xing picked eyebrows and pointed to the blue armband on his arm.


    "How long have you been here?" Graphite morning slightly frown, words have blame.


    Lin Xing''s mouth was turned away. She was not as powerful as a woman just now. The little girl''s coquettish drooping eyes murmured, "what does this have to do with how long I''m a soldier?"


    Listening to Lin Xing''s murmur, graphite morning is heartache and helpless, "are you resting or on duty?" He asked.


    "Rest." Lin Xing saw that graphite morning changed the topic, and immediately her eyes were bright, which just looked like a child who had done something wrong. "Are you hungry or not? I''ll take you to eat something first?"


    "Well, good!" Graphite morning smile, and Lin Xing left the crowd together.


    The women who had come to talk to each other had already retreated when they saw that graphite morning ignored them. When they saw his tenderness to Lin Xing, they all lamented. The gentleness of such a man is really killing.


    Unfortunately, his gentleness is not theirs.


    At the moment, Tang Sheng is more depressing than them.


    At first, she thought that graphite morning was looking at her, but it turned out that she was watching Lin platoon leader''s girl.


    See his expression to Lin Xing again, even if do not know what two people say, can also feel his gentle appearance, suddenly, in the heart add block as if a ball of cotton.


    I can''t take it off. I don''t breathe well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the current situation is predicted, there are still signs." Meng Yuehai said with a heavy expression, "we mean that if it is convenient for the second Royal Highness, it is better to transfer to our military camp."


    Long chuheng did not immediately speak, slightly drooping his eyes and thinking.


    Before he came, he knew that there was no danger for him here, and because of Tang Sheng''s current situation, he boldly took her with him.


    However, if we really follow the current situation, the war free zone will not only be unsafe, but also be the first one to be controlled.


    He doesn''t care, but he can''t help thinking about Tang Sheng''s safety. "Have a meeting with one party tonight, come tomorrow!" Long chuheng raised his eyes and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    After long chuheng and Meng Yuehai talked about things, they just arrived at lunch point.


    Simply, he was invited to stay, after lunch, and then left.


    In war-torn countries, supplies are scarce. Even if there is daily supply, we can not ask for too much.


    Because long chuheng would stay for dinner, Meng Yuehai thought about how much to make something decent in the canteen, and was finally stopped by long chuheng.


    In an extraordinary period, it is also a special place, and there is not so much attention paid to it, let alone to be special.


    "Let''s have a big pot." Meng Yuehai smiles and hands the plate to long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    People also along with the meal, eat like fast food.


    "Platoon leader Lin, there are dumplings today. Why don''t you play them?" Some acquaintances know that Lin Xing still likes to eat dumplings. She is curious that she didn''t fight today.


    "My brother doesn''t like dumplings!" Lin Xing picks eyebrow, a face naturally pick eyebrow to say with a smile, "I let go dumplings today!"


    "Well, what''s your brother to do with you that morning? How handsome Some older female soldiers met Lin Xing with a face full of gossip.


    "Guess?" Lin Xing blinked his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s greasy!" The female soldier immediately showed a "I understand" expression, but her eyes inevitably showed a trace of loss.


    Lin Xing Jiao Qiao spit out tongue, also did not explain what?


    Morning brother that appearance, how many wolf girls have to stare.


    Can she also know, morning brother in addition to the family, that temperament but cold resistance.


    In order not to let everybody annoy him, she can only temporarily act as a shield


    Oh, it''s so dedicated and self sacrificing!


    Lin Xing thought that for this sacrifice, he had to ask for some benefits from graphite morning.


    For example


    She wanted to go back to the front line, he was not allowed to use his brother''s identity to stop her!


    Tang Sheng looked at the dumplings with hot eyes, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily fell.


    Graphite doesn''t eat dumplings. She knows that when she was in Macao, she said that he was not picky except for dumplings.


    A girl who loves dumplings very much, she gives up eating dumplings for him


    Tang Sheng only felt a little tight in his heart. That kind of tightness was not sudden, but shrinking little by little.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng turned back at the right time and looked forward with a smile, "there are sweet and sour spareribs." He had already taken Tang Sheng''s plate and handed it to him.


    Because they were with Meng Yuehai, although they didn''t know them, they also knew that their identities were different. After listening to long chuheng''s special mention, they knew that Tang Sheng liked to eat, so they played more. "What are you looking at, brother Chen?" Lin Xing put a dinner plate in front of graphite morning. He looked curiously along his line of sight and fell on the other side of mengyuehai. He did not think much of withdrawing his sight and said, "that''s the commander of our peace keeping operation.


    ¡±


    "well." Graphite morning light should sound, handed a pair of chopsticks to Lin Xing, at the same time, the line of sight also inadvertently glanced down Tang Sheng and long chuheng over there.


    After dinner, long chuheng left with Tang Sheng and returned to the war free zone.


    Suddenly, in the afternoon, the war began to rain heavily, but it was still cloudy.


    The sound of the rain falling on the ground is disorderly, which makes people unable to calm down.


    Long chuheng is talking about business with a faction. Tang Sheng, as a temporary stenographer, records the conversation with his fingers on the keyboard.


    "Do you still need to think about it?" Masald saw that long chuheng did not agree to the conditions, and his face was a little heavy under his beard.


    Long chuheng chuheng chuckled, "we will give priority to it."


    Now, as one of the main parties in China, X is more likely to return to peace.


    However, today''s situation can not be fully judged, and naturally long chuheng will not give a complete answer.


    "It seems that we can only wait for your information." Masald, obviously aware of this, nodded and rose.


    Long chuheng gets up, and Tang Sheng also keeps the documents. He gets up and sends people away.


    "It''s raining hard!" Long chuheng sighed, as if pointing, but did not continue to express anything. He just looked at the world under the rain curtain. After a moment of silence, he said, "tomorrow we will move to the peacekeeping camp of state Z."


    He looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng didn''t understand the interests of the exchanges between the parties. This time, he just gave himself a reason to speed up his entry into the parliament.


    Don''t mean you don''t understand.


    From the talks between long chuheng and various factions these days, Tang Sheng vaguely felt that the war free zone was no longer safe.


    "You decide!" Tang Sheng laughed and shrugged, "don''t forget, we are superior and inferior now!"


    Listening to Tang Sheng''s emphasis there, long chuheng also laughed, "go, cook, eat, and have an early rest!"


    "Well." Tang Sheng responded and went to the kitchen with long chuheng.Outside the rain, large and small has been under, with the sky more and more heavy, such a rain sound but give a person an unspeakable sense of peace.


    Even if, such a quiet, very strange.


    "I don''t think the talk between masald and Longdao today may not be smooth."


    "But they advocate peace, and I''m afraid they can get the support of Longdao most..."


    "What is your consciousness?"


    "Is it clear that they will support us?"


    The former speaker nodded, "the first weapons will arrive in two days."


    "Then we don''t need to wait and see, and I''m afraid other factions will take action." This person says, the line of sight is permeated under the cruel violent, "this time, see who can get the biggest initiative!"


    "I see!" The previous person immediately knew, "I''m going to arrange it."


    Now that it has been decided, it is necessary to act quickly. The most likely control of the people in the war free zone should be the first priority.


    Especially, his highness of Dragon Island!


    Near four o''clock in the morning, when people sleep most heavily, the rain turns to drizzle.


    There are footsteps on the mud, mixed with the rain on the ground, showing the depression of death.


    Long chuheng and Xiao Ying opened their eyes from their sleep almost at the same time. Originally, after meeting masald today, they knew that it might be not peaceful. Neither of them was sleeping too heavily.


    However, they didn''t expect it to be so fast. They thought in their hearts whether they would be free from war zone or Everyone is in this dangerous breath.


    "Little Lord!" Xiao Ying came back from the outside, "too calm."


    It''s dangerous, but it''s too calm. It''s not a good thing.


    "Alert the shadow." Long chuheng said, already turned around and went to the direction of Tang Sheng''s bedroom.


    At the same time, Shi Mo Chen takes his mobile phone which is still shaking out of the temporary residence of his compatriots and picks up "Chen Shao, at least three forces are close to the war free zone and have heavy weapons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    "How long can we get close?" Graphite morning eyes together, the depth of vision, through the depth of understanding.


    "No accident, about half an hour!"


    Graphite morning is a little silent. Even if there is no obstacle, it will take at least an hour to get from the peacekeeping force to the war free zone.


    "How many of us are there?" Graphite asked.


    The person in charge did not want to answer, "there are 20 people, the shadow around long chuheng is afraid to have more than 20."


    Less than 50 people, except for one Tang Sheng who had no combat effectiveness, the rest of them were able to delay time.


    But the problem is, heavy weapons!


    Even if other forces want to control the people in the war free zone, they can''t carry heavy weapons.


    The injury is OK, but in case of death, it is not only a problem of their own country.


    "Try to delay, I''ll..." Before he had finished his explanation, he could see someone trotting to the command tent wearing a blue Beret.


    Lin Xing?!


    Almost instantaneously, graphite morning confirmed the figure from the light only flashed by the night searchlight.


    "Report!" Lin Xing stops at the gate of the commander''s tent.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Xing enters, see Meng Yuehai and others around the topographic map are talking about what?


    "People here have to withdraw first..."


    "And here?" Someone is frowning.


    The problem now is that there are not enough manpower, and there is a sudden accident, and there is no time for temporary dispatch.


    But the matter has priority, when the choice, also can not consider comprehensively.


    "Do your best." Meng Yuehai said after a slight silence, and then looked back at Lin Xing, "Lin Xing, temporary task, will be very difficult, have confidence?"


    "Report, yes!" Lin Xing''s face is not a bit tired of waking up in sleep, a face of firm.


    Now she was woken up. She was prepared.


    Meng Yuehai looked at this piece of basic childishness, full of delicate young face, heavy heart, but can only press down the task order.


    "Although it seems that they will not face the war directly for the time being, they will be merciless in fighting..." Meng Yuehai finally explained, "pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes Lin Xing answers, salutes and turns away.


    Her mission is to help evacuate some people of country X. however, according to the analysis just now, it is only two or three kilometers away from the war free zone. Our side has received news that it is not peaceful near the war free zone.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s aimed at these people or those in the war zone.


    Lin Xing has no time to think and accept the task, so she has to finish the task.


    Lin Xing, who is ready to go to the team, sees that graphite morning is not far away. She stops her steps subconsciously and says something at the corner of her mouth. Instead of saying anything in the past, she goes directly to the team.


    Shi Mochen frowns slightly, because he has received a report from XK staff. He roughly knows what Lin Xing is going to do now?


    "Chen Shao..." Ah Liu also came out at the right time, "received the news that the advance from state Z has gone to the war free zone." He looked at Lin Xing and said, "Miss Lin Xing doesn''t think the front line can go yet. I''m afraid she has to evacuate the personnel."


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak. He was very clear about this situation.


    But the question is, when the war starts, where can we get full security?


    "Go Lin Xing''s voice is capable. When she turns around, she still looks at graphite morning, and then she gets on the bus and leaves with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is tight, because the atmosphere is tense, her whole nerve is a little strained.


    I don''t know why, in this atmosphere, she suddenly felt very bloody.


    In the past, when I watched TV, I always saw something like "stop when I finish this ticket" and so on.


    However, they did not expect that they would have to go through the "peace keeping forces of state Z after this night", but there would also be some problems.


    "Little master," said Xiao Ying, who came back from the exploration outside and looked at Tang Sheng, his voice faintly and solemnly, "there are a lot of people, but the details are not clear. They have been notified everywhere."


    "Everyone in the war free zone has brought in quite a number of people. For a while, there should be someone from peacekeeping." Long chuheng''s voice was calm and his thinking was clear, "it''s really not good. We should fight and retreat!"


    He doesn''t worry about anything else. The only thing he worries about is Tang Sheng.


    "Don''t worry about me." Tang Sheng swallowed in secret. He was very clear that she would make long chuheng hesitant, so he said with firm eyes, "I believe you!"


    Long chuheng''s mouth overflows a faint smile and nods to Tang Sheng.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp scratch before dawn.


    This sound, as if the hand of death opened the door between yin and Yang, ready to swallow everything.


    The screams followed, followed by the continuous gunfire. The air, which was already very humid, was filled with a smell of blood, which disintegrated people''s nervous system."Little master, retreat!" Xiao Ying came in with a gun in his hand.


    Long chuheng didn''t say much, but motioned to Tang Sheng. They immediately retreated to the favorable place from the place that had been surveyed before.


    Gunshots and screams are getting louder and louder.


    In the war free zone, some people have been captured, and there is a violent voice in the cry.


    Tang Sheng only felt that her back was covered with sweat, but even though she was afraid, she tried to calm herself down at the moment.


    She is very clear, her not calm, will only affect long chuheng, at that time, the risk factor will certainly increase a lot.


    The sound of "boom" came. A large-scale explosion finally ignited the smell of gunpowder in the air before dawn.


    The peacekeepers of state Z have already arrived at the periphery of the war free zone, but before they get close, they are ambushed by various forces. If they want to get close, they have to break in.


    Time in the war, a little bit of the past, blink of an eye slightly bright sky.


    When another big explosion came, Lin Xing looked at the direction of the war free zone, clenched his hands, gritted his teeth and took back his sight. He said, "speed out!"


    "Yes


    The personnel looked flustered, but with the assistance of peacekeeping officers and soldiers, they were evacuating orderly.


    This is the last batch in this area!


    "Dididi" satellite call request voice came, not a long time, the messenger came in a hurry, "Lin platoon leader, Meng chief on the line!"


    Lin Xing takes over the phone, "chief?"


    "To avoid the critical situation in the war zone, we need you to lead the assault team to support..." Meng Yuehai''s voice was slightly stunned. Obviously, after tolerating some emotions, he directly issued an order, "we need to ensure the safety of his highness long chuheng!"


    "Yes Lin Xing responded and handed the phone back to the signalman and explained the evacuation of other people. Then he took a team of people, quickly checked the equipment, and ran to the war free zone.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the direction Lin Xing is going to, and his face is slightly heavy. Then, from the other side, he runs with ah Liu to the war free zone. On the way, still in the communication earphone of satellite connection, the voice of the kid came: "little morning, you can''t locate long chuheng in the war zone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Tang Sheng must be with long chuheng. After graphite Chen tried to get out of the peacekeeping force, he followed Lin Xing, but over there, he also told the kid to do the monitoring.


    He has calculated the number and firepower of several factions, as well as the situation of the war free zone. He has also roughly calculated how long it can last.


    As long as the imp has accurately positioned long chuheng''s position, then XK''s people go to rescue them, and with the cooperation of long chuheng and Xiao Ying, it is no problem to take several people out of the free zone.


    But now, can''t locate a person?


    "What''s the situation?" Graphite''s step is not stopped in the morning, the sound is slightly pressed.


    The kid''s fingers kept beating on the keyboard. There was a special positioning system on it. What he directly cut into was long chuheng''s mobile phone signal. It was clear that there was a signal, but he could not locate where the person was at all.


    "Take a look at Tang Sheng''s," graphite morning''s voice darkened again. "She and long chuheng should be together."


    "Well." The child should sound, has already turned the line, but not much for a while, the voice slightly tight said, "no!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but his steps were bigger.


    There are two cases where there is a signal but can''t be located.


    One is that long chuheng did his own tricks. The other is that, in order to prevent the personnel in the war free zone from contacting the outside world, the forces in the war free zone think that they can contact the outside world, and when there is a signal, they play a different time.


    In other words, it seems that there is a signal It''s a virtual signal!


    "Six brothers, split up." Graphite morning thought only for a moment, "send someone to answer."


    "Chen Shao..." A six face color Dun changed, not enough time to say what, already see graphite morning speed up.


    In order to facilitate the contact, just Xiaogui and Shi Mo Chen''s conversation, ah Liu is synchronous listening.


    When he was older, he thought more about some issues. After listening to Shi Mo Chen''s orders, he immediately guessed that Shi Mochen was going to enter the war zone in person.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a virtual signal!" Long chuheng looked at the signal of the mobile phone terminal and frowned slightly.


    "That is, we can''t get in touch with us from the outside, and we can''t contact the outside?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded, pulling Tang Sheng all the way back in the hidden place, thinking about what the scene was about to face?


    If there is no rescue, or if they are caught before the rescue arrives, the current situation is not optimistic.


    "Is it not possible to contact the outside world and the situation will be very bad?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng looked at her, slightly clenched her hand, said nothing, but took back his sight, continued to find a place to retreat along with Xiao Ying.


    Tang Sheng did not speak again. She knew that long chuheng just meant that he would protect her.


    But


    Tang Sheng clenched his teeth secretly, but he still said, "can you find a place to delay the time?"


    "Well?" Long chuheng is puzzled.


    "Believe me!" Tang Sheng has firm eyes.


    Long chuheng stops his steps and looks at Tang Sheng. After a few seconds, he nods and then signals Xiao Ying.


    Three people, want to find a temporary shelter, as long as not under the large-scale bombing, in a short time is still easy. Long chuheng and Xiao Ying are on guard. Occasionally, they look at Tang Sheng, whose fingers are constantly beating on the screen of his mobile phone. They are puzzled. However, everyone has his own privacy. If she doesn''t say so, he won''t take the initiative to ask


    .


    A string of code quickly across the screen of the mobile phone, Tang Sheng is annoyed at why he was just afraid of the burden and didn''t bring the computer with him. There are some programs that the mobile phone can''t run.


    The light sound of "diddidi" occasionally crossed the gunfire. Tang Sheng tried to break through the firewall of virtual signals through the program and transmit their positions. Suddenly, she couldn''t find the docking signal source.


    "Eh?" The little ghost suddenly let out a light cry.


    "What?" The graphite morning people have been lurking in a weak place near the war free zone. When they put down one person, they just heard the voice of the imp.


    "I just intercepted a signal to break through the virtual firewall Is it m? " The imp answered and muttered, and then his finger tapped, "maybe you can understand the situation inside through M."


    Shi Mochen "um" sound, all the way to promote the war free zone, at the same time, he tells ah Liu that he will not intervene in Lin Xing''s mission unless he has to.


    Rain, suddenly began to float up.


    As if, at the moment, the flames of war made heaven feel sad for those who suffered. The rain was only a moment, and then it became big.


    In the heavy rain, it becomes more and more difficult to rescue the people in the war zone. For peacekeepers of all countries, there are reasons to protect them.


    "I''ll take the team in." Lin Xing said, looking at the temporary commander.


    Of course, the commander also knows that Lin Xing''s proposal at the moment is the most feasible for the moment.But


    Commander on the Forest Star firm eyes, laryngeal knot rolling down, said: "pay attention to your own safety, such a premise can complete the task."


    "Yes Lin Xing was able to answer.


    The commander nodded. After Lin Xing''s integration and her team of only five people, he was still uneasy to explain, "never be individual heroism."


    Lin Xing looked back at him with a smile. In the rain, it was gorgeous and dazzling, "I understand!"


    She wanted to go to the battlefield, because what she had left in her bones was the blood of the first generation of "silver fox" Lin in the military legend.


    However, she is also an officer, also very clear, the battlefield needs to consider and face is what?!


    "Go Lin Xing takes his eyes back, and with the other four people, the scattered "X" formation that can be supported at any time, pushes forward to the free zone.


    Although the heavy rain affected the rescue operation, it also covered the advance of their team Even though, the process is still difficult.


    "Platoon leader Lin, have you ever killed anyone?" With the team, yesterday and Lin Xing than 400 meters obstacle Wang asked.


    Lin Xing is in the middle of the formation, alert all the way at the same time, voice indifferent, "not yet."


    All the people in the team were silent. In the heavy rain and distance, no one could see who looked. As a veteran, they sighed in their hearts.


    19 years old, peacekeeping battlefield rescue, never killed people


    Lin Xing also knows everyone''s worry. She will not say anything if she has not killed people?


    The unknown is full of infinite possibilities.


    "When I was more than two years old, I saw my father shoot cobras at gunpoint." Lin Xing said, "blood and death, sometimes not so difficult to face."


    At least, when she was more than two years old, she was not afraid, but yearned for her father.


    "Finish the task!" Monitor Wang just said so, and his expression was obviously more relaxed than just now.


    Lin Xing mouth slightly hook, headphones came from several people the same statement.


    Yes, for soldiers, there are no insurmountable difficulties Completing the task is the first thing.


    Lin Xing team under the fire, gradually approaching the war free zone, graphite morning, has entered the war free zone. "In the morning," the kid said in a hurry as he looked at the computer screen. "The signal of M is at three o''clock when you enter the area, about one kilometer away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Graphite morning''s eyes focused on the four sides. The heavy rain had already beaten through his clothes, and his hair was stuck on his scalp. He was obviously in a mess, but he could not see anything.


    ¡°M£¿¡± Graphite morning slightly wrung eyebrows, some can not laugh and cry, "is your goal wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little ghost''s mouth gently pulled, but also suddenly reacted. What he needed to locate was long chuheng, not this m.


    "Can you get in touch with that man?" Graphite asked.


    Now the situation in the war free zone is also a mess, with cries, howls, gunshots The sound of heavy rain on everything has been suppressed.


    In such a situation, it''s not easy to find one or two people.


    Even if we can find it in the end, it is not allowed in time.


    As the kid said, maybe you can get to know the situation inside the war free zone by contacting M.


    "The signal is off..." The kid''s hand has not yet operated a few times, and said, "the virtual signal source architecture is very attentive!"


    Shi Mo Chen''s face did not change, but after a slight "Er" sound, he went to the direction of three o''clock


    At present, we can''t confirm the position of long chuheng and Tang Sheng at the fastest speed. It seems that the most effective way is to contact m first and then make plans.


    ¡­¡­


    "Broken!" Tang Sheng was annoyed and murmured. His voice was not loud, but he was suppressed by the sound of footsteps approaching.


    Long chuheng and Xiao Ying were almost at the same time, and their body shape pressed backward, encircling Tang Sheng behind him.


    "There are not many people..." Xiao Ying voice always calm said.


    Under the heavy rain, although the approaching footsteps were flustered and disordered, at most two or three people could be heard by long chuheng.


    "Resolve after confirmation."


    "Yes Xiao Ying responds, holding the gun''s hand, slightly tightens.


    "Ah


    Tang Sheng was just when she could feel the movement of Xiao Ying, suddenly, a cry of surprise came.


    "Misunderstanding!" The woman who had just screamed at the sight of the three people who were hiding quickly said, "we are XJP personnel."


    Long chuheng looked at the middle-aged man who followed the woman. He was stunned and then frowned slightly, "Mr. Chu, how can you be here?"


    When Chu yuancan saw that he knew him, he immediately felt relieved, "we just arrived yesterday morning, but we didn''t expect..."


    Yesterday morning, long chuheng happened to take Tang Sheng to the peace keeping forces and miss Chu yuancan and his daughter.


    I came back in the afternoon and met with masald, but I didn''t think that they met under such circumstances.


    Under such circumstances, a few people naturally have no intention of exchanging greetings. At present, the situation is getting worse and worse Also because of the heavy rain, peacekeepers from all sides could not rush in.


    The main thing is that they''re all inside, and the pace of peacekeepers fighting is constrained.


    A large-scale attack can not be carried out, but the several forces in state X have obviously ignored a lot of them, and on the contrary, they have caused the current deadlock.


    Chu luofan took a paper towel and wiped the rain on his face. He glanced across the shadow of the sky and looked at long chuheng, who was talking to his father. Finally, he looked at Tang Sheng, who had been very "indifferent".


    Women, especially those who are beautiful and influential, may be born with hostility to the best of their kind.


    Chu luofan, inexplicably, did not have a good impression of Tang Sheng at first sight.


    "The phone can''t be called out. It''s all virtual signals." Long chuheng saw Chu yuancan dialing the phone, his face angry as if to dump the mobile phone, sighed.


    "Dad, I''ll try." Chu luofan said, has taken out the waterproof backpack in the ultrathin book.


    "Good." Seeing his daughter take out the computer, Chu yuancan knew what she was going to do. After nodding his head, he explained to long chuheng, "my daughter is from the computer department of National University, and is now a graduate student."


    The Department of computer science of XJP National University ranks first in the world. Long chuheng is clear about this, and Tang Sheng, who is m, is also very clear.


    Chu luofan''s white fingers were flying on the keyboard, and his beautiful face was not embarrassed by the rain. On the contrary, he had more serious and arrogant style.


    "Well, there''s a signal to break through." The little ghost murmured, and quickly wanted to work together inside and outside to see if we could receive the signal.


    Close to m hiding point of graphite morning, because has been keeping in touch, naturally also heard the voice of the ghost.


    "It''s still in the direction of m just now..." The kid''s finger kept saying, "I don''t know if M wants to break again."


    "I''ll be there in a minute!" Shi Mo Chen said that, while a group of patrol soldiers were walking towards this side, he quickly flashed into the shelter and asked in a low voice, "six brothers, how is that?"


    Miss six had to see the fire, but she didn''t have a headache


    "Well?" Graphite morning immediately twisted his eyebrows, thinking a stagnation, but did not affect his observation around the situation.


    Ah six did not speak, now the situation, he can almost think of, Lin Xing is not on the side of the line of fire, what will be done?Shi Mo Chen sighed, "I know." He didn''t say it again. He just avoided the search team and quickly approached the direction of M.


    "What about lovan?" Chu yuancan asked anxiously when he saw his daughter''s dignified expression.


    "Still..."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu luofan just wanted to answer, long chuheng said, and when we looked subconsciously, a figure had already stood in front of us.


    It happened in a flash. From long chuheng''s first discovery of someone, to the appearance of Shi Mo Chen, it seemed that it was just a dazzling effort.


    Xiao Ying frowned. He was on the alert just now, but he didn''t find anyone approaching. This man It''s not simply one or two. He really has a gap with the young master.


    "Is it you?" Long chuheng didn''t expect that the visitor was graphite Chen. Subconsciously, he looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng stood there, looking at graphite morning, do not know why, that moment, suddenly a little sour nose.


    Can such mood, be why?


    When Chu yuancan heard long chuheng''s question, he guessed that he should know each other, and his heart just raised dropped a little.


    However, Chu luofan stopped his movements and stood up with the computer. When she could not find the words to describe Zhang Junyi, her eyes were full of strange light, staring at him all the time.


    Long chuheng is also very handsome, but it is a kind of determination of a handsome lady, with the momentum of a country''s Royal Highness.


    And this man


    His handsome seems to be a kind of beauty, but it will not let people ignore the kind of hidden but undisclosed domineering power in his body because of his beauty This is a kind of feeling that can make people sink in a moment.


    Everyone''s mind is different. At the moment, Tang Sheng doesn''t pay attention to it. She just looks at graphite morning quietly. Somehow, she feels that he is here, which gives her a sense of peace of mind. Is it because he saved her in Australia?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    Graphite morning did not stay in Tang Sheng''s body too much, and then glanced at Chu luofan, who was holding the computer, only one glance. He had already left the people in the impression.


    If M''s signal is from here, this woman seems to be m


    However, for the strict graphite morning, such a guess is only a guess, which needs further confirmation.


    Thinking, he crossed Tang Sheng again with a slightly puzzled sight.


    "Why are you here?" Long Chu, under constant pressure, was slightly tight because of the flash on Tang Sheng''s face and asked graphite Chen.


    Yesterday, they went to the peacekeeping force. This man was in the troop of evacuees.


    Now he was in the no war zone, so he had to defend himself.


    "I''ve been asked to take you out!" The sound of graphite morning is quiet, and the sight of dragon chuheng is on.


    Tang Sheng only felt that his heart was suddenly empty. The emptiness was just like the emotion filled with his heart. He was mercilessly pulled away from him in an instant, which was very painful.


    What was she thinking?


    Even for a moment, I felt that graphite morning appeared here because of her.


    "Who?" Long chuheng did not put down his guard.


    As a rule, this person should never be here.


    How did he escape the defense of so many people?


    There are only two kinds, one is his real ability, the other is If he is an accomplice of one of the factions, it will be easy for him to enter.


    Long chuheng''s doubts, soon, in the same high position in XJP Chu Yuan can immediately understand, immediately also alert up.


    Shi Mo Chen did not answer, but took out his mobile phone, called out a message, and handed it to long chuheng.


    Xiao Ying holds the hand of gun to move, what is ready at any time?


    Long chuheng looked at the mobile phone, and looked at the graphite morning, then took over Look down.


    When he saw the content of the message, he frowned slightly and returned it to Shi Mo Chen as usual. He asked: "the situation is not optimistic. It''s easy for you to come in alone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take us out."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what the information is, but vaguely seems to see the Dragon Island logo?


    It''s no surprise that Shi Mo Chen and some people of the dragon family know her. After all, she saw him contact with dragon owl in Aohai city.


    However, Chu yuancan once again mentioned the heart, in long chuheng''s words, dropped and raised again.


    Sure enough


    "I''m only responsible for you!" Graphite morning voice indifference, "other people, what do I do?"


    "The people I bring, of course, are to take them with them..." Long chuheng''s voice was quiet, "Mr. Chu and his daughter, if they had not met, I can''t leave now."


    Under the premise of friendly exchanges between the two places, he can not sit idly by.


    "In fact, three to three protection, I think, can still be carried out." Long chuheng said.


    Graphite morning good-looking corner of the mouth has an unclear sneer, "two belt one time did not leave, three belt three can?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long chuheng took the corner of his mouth. For a while, there was no way to refute it.


    Yes, at that time, it was difficult for him and a Tang Sheng from Xiao Ying Dai to leave. Now there is one more combat effectiveness, but there are two more people to take away.


    Tang Sheng has been looking at the graphite morning, even if the face hit by the rain, is still beautiful, but also indifferent.


    Only, cold to her heart, is his words.


    Peace of mind?


    Ha ha!


    Tang Sheng was suddenly amused by her own mood. How could she put such a mood of peace of mind on a graphite morning, which can be said to be the fate of passers-by?


    "Then you can take me." Long chuheng is not a person who doesn''t know how to do things flexibly. He has already pulled Tang Sheng and motioned to Xiaxiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying is unwilling to be the shadow of the little Lord. He can only obey the order of the little master unconditionally to protect Chu yuancan and his daughter.


    This is an unsolved problem.


    Graphite morning wants to take long chuheng away. Long chuheng certainly won''t let go of Tang Sheng. As a diplomatic friend, the other two people, even if they try their best to obey the fate of heaven, can not do nothing.


    Sometimes the situation does not allow it, but it must be considered.


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at Tang Sheng, who was held by long chuheng. With just one glance, he took back his sight. He calmly said the situation outside and explained the route and way of waiting for the evacuation.


    The war is still going on and the gunfire is going on.


    Graphite morning with a strong memory, and along the way, roughly met the search team cross situation, with a few people, began to withdraw to the weak place.


    Along the way, everyone''s heart was raised in the throat. Several battles were held. Because there were Shi Mo Chen, long chuheng and Xiao Ying, three highly skilled people, they approached the weak war zone without danger.


    Chu luofan looked at the graphite morning clean hand, mouth gradually up, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes in the rain, emitting light.


    If it was not for the atmosphere and environment at the moment, she would have been unable to help her inner feelings."Lovan, be careful!"


    "Ah


    Chu luofan stumbled over a corpse because of his thoughts floating away. When he dropped his eyes, he saw the bloody corpse which had been blown up by shells and was so bloody that he lost his voice.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    Shi Mo Chen and long chuheng almost at the same time slightly invisible frown, and they almost at the same time, make a rapid hidden action.


    When Tang Sheng looked at the corpse, Chu yuancan quickly grabbed him. Chu luofan, who did not lie down on the corpse, frowned.


    "Somebody, come out!" Someone is calling outside.


    Shi Mo Chen and long chuheng look at each other. They are also highly trained people. With a look in their eyes, they have developed a temporary tacit understanding on the way back.


    Almost at the same time, their eyes fell on the front, and the hand holding the gun was also ready at any time


    Suddenly!


    The sound of "bang" came as if to break the tight thread of the tense crowd.


    "There''s an ambush behind..." There was a shout outside, but it was in the native language.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyebrows are tight, and his heart is also tight. He thinks that Lin Xing is the one who can''t leave ten.


    Lin Xing just broke through the defense to enter the moment, just saw long chuheng finally into the hidden area, almost at the same time, a familiar figure flashed in at the same time.


    Why is brother Chen here?!


    In a flash, Lin Xing didn''t have time to think about it. He saw that the search team covered a man and was ready to throw a grenade directly.


    Their distance is too late to remind them of graphite morning, even more impossible to talk about stopping.


    Lin Xing almost made a decision and the assault gun was raised A shot, a blow to the head!


    Blood flowers, blooming in the rain, as if the naked eye can see the brain with bullets shuttle out.


    At that moment, Lin Xing said that he didn''t feel at all. It was a lie.


    The first time you kill someone, you blow your head!


    The sharpness of the gun, but also can not hide that the human instinct produced by the role of speed, Lin Xing Zheng Leng there.


    Bullets, crazy at her. "Platoon leader Lin" -- " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Lin Xing suddenly a side jump, bullets and Wang monitor remind the voice, a brush her shoulder, take away blood, at the same time, into her eardrum.


    Instant!


    Real moment!


    Do not need more than a second of hesitation, as long as that moment, at the same time, the bullet will not blow Lin Xing''s head, but also may pass through her heart.


    At that moment of instinct, Lin Nan occasionally guided and trained her daughter''s temporary reaction in the battlefield, which played a great role.


    The heavy rain still washes everything, and the sound of gunfire is full of death.


    Shi Mo Chen Jun''s face is dark and heavy. After Tang Sheng''s glance, he looks at long chuheng again.


    They must quickly solve the situation outside, otherwise there are more and more people on the other side. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to leave. Everyone has to explain here.


    "The shadow of the sky remains!" After long chuheng''s explanation, he flashed out with Shi Mo Chen at the same time.


    The sound of gunfire constantly washes the nerves, that kind of mood in the battlefield indifference, let Tang Sheng scalp has been numb.


    She didn''t speak, just kept trying to warn herself that even if she was going to collapse, she would have to wait until she went out.


    Tang Sheng looked at Chu luofan, who was holding Chu yuancan''s arm tightly, and was disgusted at the bottom of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her carelessness, if it wasn''t for her scream, it might not have attracted people


    "What are you looking at me for?" Chu luofan glared at him. He was also upset, but his anger rose because of Tang Sheng''s sight.


    Tang Sheng withdrew his sight and did not speak.


    At this time, it''s not the time to pester. She just wants everyone to leave here safely.


    She was worried about long chuheng and


    Tang Sheng tightened the corners of her mouth and wanted to see the situation outside, but because of the occlusion of the angle of view, she could not see anything except the sound of the gun.


    "What did you mean by me just now?" Chu asked again, gritting his teeth.


    Tang Sheng thought that he still didn''t hear that, but he thought that the woman was afraid that she would ask all the time if she didn''t answer, so he said, "nothing, you''re beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold but uncomfortable sentence suddenly made Chu luofan want to blow his hair.


    Refutation?


    Don''t you say you''re not beautiful?


    Don''t contradict Obviously, Tang Sheng''s words are sarcasm.


    "Lovan!" Chu yuancan quickly grabbed her angry daughter, knowing that this was not the time to quarrel.


    Xiao Ying is on guard all the time. After crossing Chu luofan''s line of sight, he takes advantage of the situation to see Tang Sheng, who is twisting his eyes.


    After all, it was the Tang family who grew up in the big wind and waves. How could Tang Sheng be comparable to Chu luofan?


    Thoughts just crossed, a sound of movement, let escape several people, almost at the same time nervous tension.


    The smell of danger spread. When we saw the black gun in sight, everyone knew that the dangerous atmosphere just now was not imagined because of tension.


    In the end, the fighting on this side led to the arrival of another patrol team.


    The scene was chaotic.


    With the extension of the front line, it will only be more and more disadvantageous to them.


    "Get together!"


    "Meet!"


    Shi Mo Chen and long chuheng''s words almost fell at the same time. Lin Xing, who was supposed to train as a commanding officer, quickly adjusted his mentality after a brief absence after a shot in the head.


    Although she can''t communicate with them directly, from the perspective of war, she already knows her intention.


    However, with a small number of people and three without combat effectiveness, they were suppressed everywhere. In the end, some people had begun to be injured.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng called out, hardly to think, just instinctive, people want to save.


    Even if the distance makes his behavior useless.


    With the sound of "puff", Tang Sheng heard the sound of the bullet falling into his body, and then passed through The body from the hole, into the wind chilly feeling, unexpectedly can clearly feel.


    It hurts!


    A burst of nerve numbness, followed by pain, instantly swept everything.


    Long chuheng wants to pass, but the suppressed line of fire shackles his action.


    Just as another shot was about to be aimed at Tang Sheng, long chuheng saw only a figure flashing rapidly


    The man who said he was going to take him out of here and come all the way, calm to the horror!


    But, Shi Mo Chen''s movement stops suddenly.


    When Lin Xing forces back a man with a gun pointing at long chuheng, the man is exposed to the enemy''s gun


    Tang Sheng''s pain at this moment has forgotten to think, but when graphite morning came towards her, at that moment, she seemed to forget the pain.


    But in the end He didn''t come. He went to Lin Xing''s side!


    At the same time there is danger, his choice


    The sound of "bang" was especially loud under the continuous interweaving fire.Tang Sheng forgot to respond, and he was unable to respond.


    She just looked at the moment when Shi Mo Chen Ran to Lin Xing, suddenly she felt very tired.


    From small to large, a person in the Tang family life, seemingly scenery, actually every day is depressed.


    Depressed, she always wants to give up


    Sheng Sheng, you are brave!


    Sheng Sheng, Dad loves you!


    Sheng Sheng, my mother just went far away. Although Sheng Sheng can''t see her mother now, she can see her mother when she goes to the same place with her mother


    Sheng Sheng, father and mother just hope you can be happy.


    Sheng Sheng


    A lot of words burst into the mind in an instant. At that moment, I don''t know whether the rain blurred the sight, or the consciousness blurred all.


    Tang Sheng only felt that the world was foggy.


    At last, it seems that graphite''s hand, which didn''t hold the gun before morning, shakes. Something is held in the hand, and then He fired a shot in one direction.


    Is it over?


    Tang Sheng''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a smile, revealing the dismal relief.


    Mom, Dad It will be so fast to see you again.


    Tang Sheng finally collapsed to the ground. The heavy rain hit her and the mud splashed on her body fell on her She was as motionless as the bodies in the war free zone.


    "Sheng Sheng --"


    at the moment of Tang Sheng''s fall, long chuheng''s pupil suddenly expanded, and his deep eyes were filled with grief under fear.


    At this moment, he didn''t even notice that the bullet that had been fired at Tang Sheng was deflected.


    Yes, Shuangfei!


    It is said that from XK, in addition to the invention, long Xiaoche, who was a teenager, and the strong wind against him, that is, long Yaochen, and the Shuangfei of Lin Nanhui, who was instructed by him, also came out.


    Now, it appears in Shi Mo Chen.


    But all this has no meaning for long chuheng. At the moment, he only has the fallen Tang Sheng in his eyes.


    Where was his body before that I do not know! Is it fatal? At this moment, he is afraid to think!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    After the heavy rain, country x finally cleared up.


    The hot sun evaporated the ground, and the steam made people feel like they were in a sauna room. After the war fire filled, the powder smell remained in the air, and the whole air was uncomfortable.


    The instrument voice of "drip drop" is smelling near death in such air.


    A riot in the war free zone, almost all the peacekeeping forces sent by all countries can hear such a voice.


    Today is the second day of the war zone unrest.


    Yesterday, graphite morning two fly to the end of the shooting at Tang Sheng bullets.


    It was extremely dangerous at that time. If it wasn''t for a-6 to change the range and speed of the palm thunder, it would be too late in the heavy rain.


    Using Shuangfei is not the original intention of ink Chen.


    At that time, according to his calculation and speed, Tang Sheng was not impossible to save Tang Sheng, although he was a little reluctant.


    make complaints about the occasional murmuring of the little devil. Shi Mochen''s behavior is entirely bold and bold.


    But at that time, Lin Xing suddenly appeared crisis, graphite morning could not be saved.


    Moreover, under the distance and various factors, he also had no reason to put down Lin Xing and save Tang Sheng.


    Of course, he also knew that he had a way to save Tang Sheng with the range of Shuangfei.


    These words are slow, but the mind is only in the graphite morning brain sea instant judgment.


    He is Satan who climbs out of "death". When he faces death, he has the most accurate and sharp judgment and intuition.


    Do not double fly, but afraid and XK have a very deep source of long Chu Heng identity.


    With double flying


    Shi Mohan didn''t think much about this reason that made him less willing to think about it.


    But fortunately, it was too messy that day, and longchuheng didn''t notice it at all.


    Later, the attacks of several factions were more and more fierce, and at this time, the forces of the main peace arrived, and with the cooperation of the peacekeeping forces, the situation was under control.


    The devastated buildings and bodies, the cruelty of war, has never been truly understood by people born in the age of peace.


    There is no time to be quiet, some, but someone is carrying on the load for you


    Graphite morning hands copy trousers pocket, handsome face, no expression of looking at the people in the yard.


    Trained, playful It seems that it is out of line with the outside world.


    "Less in the morning!"


    A six up, subconsciously look at graphite morning sight Lin Xing was still wrapped in gauze on her arm, but there was a smile, and he broke his wrist with a man soldier with his unhurt hand.


    Result, lose!


    "You wait, I''ll win you sooner or later!" Lin Xing gnawed his teeth.


    The male soldier slightly picked his eyebrow and grinned and said, "long Lin, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xing was a little stunned, and immediately he squeaked.


    With the joke provocation and ridicule, Lin Xing blew up his hair, and caused people around him to laugh


    Lin Xing is very strong, but the age and women are born inferior to the physical strength of men. There is no problem dealing with most men. But it is said that there is no enemy. I am afraid that Lin Nan, the legendary army, dare not really make a ticket except when his mouth is hard.


    In this world, there is no lack of proud people, and there is no lack of people who can step on pride without silence.


    Lin Xing is proud, but never complacent.


    She is smart, but also knows impulse and blind intelligence, only let her stagnate, even back.


    A six take back the sight, look at graphite morning, on his little invisible light frown, suddenly think of, he is to report things, not to see the bustle.


    "Cough," said a-liu dry cough, covering up his embarrassment, and then said in a solemn way, "that Tang Sheng I haven''t woke up yet. "


    Stone Mo Chen frown and frown a little, look at the mind of six turn over.


    Well, he didn''t come to report this, he was curious, and wanted to explore the mind of Chen Shao Unfortunately, I still can''t understand.


    "Ha ha, a word from Shunkou, just came to pass through the medical account, see long chuheng come out, Shunkou asked A six hurriedly explained, only then seriously said, "Chu luofan that few days also in the city of Australia, very coincidence, also live in holiday hotel."


    "Oh?!" Graphite light in the morning, turn around, go ahead.


    He walked along, looking like a walk.


    After a few seconds, a six followed up consciously and asked, "morning is less doubt Chu luofan is probably m? "


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but his thoughts were turning over.


    That day, according to the little ghost, m must be in a few of them.


    And in the time and place of the online confrontation on the data panel, the necessary condition is to understand the computer, and the people were in the holiday hotel.


    Chu luofan is a senior student of Computer Department of XJP National University. The program code is not difficult for her. As for the secret characteristics of M, it also conforms to.


    After all, a father in the high position, the daughter is a hacker, whether it is the nature of tickets or for any special reasons, it is not good to explain.In all kinds of cases, and when the kid connected to the signal source that day, Chu luofan could not see clearly on the screen, but he also knew that it was the code system With all these signs, the possibility that she is m has exceeded 50%.


    More than half of the possibilities


    We can''t be more sure, just because Tang Sheng is from Longdao. In addition to her departure from Longdao, XK can check her experience in Longdao, and XK can''t check her experience in Longdao.


    When it is impossible to completely exclude a person who has doubts, naturally, it is impossible to identify another person higher.


    Once again, the temporary peace paralyzed people''s nerves. In one day, state Z evacuated its overseas Chinese at a faster speed than other countries.


    At this time, how many people envy a passport of Z?


    When night came, the air was still filled with the smell of sultry.


    "What do you have to stay for?" Lin Xing hummed discontentedly after dinner, "brother morning, you can''t be the guardian angel sent by my father and uncle Gu? What else... "


    "I wasn''t sent by them," graphite said truthfully, "and I didn''t go to the war zone for you yesterday."


    "Really?"


    Shi Mo Chen said that it was not for her that Lin Xing did not lose a bit, but confirmed again.


    "Well." Graphite morning some helpless response.


    Lin Xing''s eyes turned, thinking that Shi Mo Chen didn''t need to cheat her, so he changed the topic, "that what, I don''t ask you to use a gun or something, you can''t interfere with my work!"


    "Good!" Shi Mo Chen nods with a smile.


    "Besides, if you want to stay, I can''t control you, but you have to protect yourself!"


    "Good!" Graphite answered again.


    Lin Xing took a serious look at the graphite in the morning, nodded at ease, looked at the time, left a sentence "I go to patrol", waved his hand and turned away. Shi Mo Chen once again shook his head and sighed. He turned around and was about to go back to the camp where he temporarily arranged to live. When he crossed the medical account, he stopped slightly and went there without thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Crazy harsh engine sound, cut through the early morning birds.


    Deafening heavy metal music, is in such a roar, as if the earth is shaking.


    The sound of "bang" and the sharp crash sound came, as if mixed in the similar words such as "be careful", "step on the brake" and "failure".


    Blood, red line of sight.


    A wisp of a wisp across the line of sight, just like the rope used by the God of death to claim human life


    Tang Sheng''s breathing changed from gentle to short. The feeling of suffocation made her fall into the endless abyss Smoke shrouded in the barrier of sight, can not see the end at the same time, that kind of unknown under the fear, is to let her at a loss and hesitation.


    "Dad..."


    Tang Sheng opened his dry lip slightly, and could not make any sound, as if his neck was pinched by death.


    "Sheng Sheng, come Come to Dad... "


    "Sheng Sheng, my mother missed you so much Sheng Sheng, come here


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng gently fluttered his eyes. In the past, he was disguised as calm eyes. When he saw her parents waving to her in front of her, suddenly, she was as bright as a star in the night sky.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Tang Sheng called out happily. He didn''t think of anything and ran forward.


    Suddenly


    "Ah --"


    with one foot in the air, Tang Sheng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng looked at his parents'' desperate eyes and tried to get her. However, there was only a little distance, but he couldn''t reach it.


    It''s almost there!


    Tang Sheng''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and the scene in front of him kept crisscrossing.


    Cliff, fall, parents'' call, desperate eyes What''s more, the roar of the engine, which constantly stimulates the hearing, turns into blood in the end.


    Tang Sheng''s hand was gradually clenched. The sharp pain and torture brought about by her nerves made her frown tightly and twisted into "Chuan".


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng like this, sees her expression is painful, the tears in the eye seam wet eyelash feather, slightly frown.


    "Sheng Sheng, you give up, you are not their opponent."


    "Sheng Sheng, dad and mom just hope you can be happy all the time..."


    "Sheng Sheng, put it down..."


    "No --"


    with a dry and hoarse voice, Tang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tears blurred the vision, the weak night light, although did not stimulate her vision, but because the line of sight could not gather, everything was as if illusory.


    But again unreal, in front of a figure, she is still the first time to determine.


    Suddenly he sat up, and a sound of "um" followed. Tang Sheng subconsciously covered the pain from the shoulder blade above his chest.


    Graphite morning slightly twisted eyebrows under the voice light, "just wake up, restless."


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly tightened. He couldn''t think about the nightmare. He just tilted his head slightly and looked at the line of sight of graphite morning. He felt a chill under the complexity, "how are you here?"


    "Come and have a look." To be honest, graphite morning didn''t cover up anything.


    For his status and status, a lot of things have been done, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Yes, I haven''t died yet!" Tang Sheng took back his sight and began to turn pale.


    It is estimated that the gunshot wound on the shoulder blade was just pulled by her big action of suddenly getting up. At the same time, she felt some dampness. At the same time, the painful scalp felt numb, which made her want to cry.


    Her pain nerves have always been sensitive, time always said, she is such a temperament, such a setting, must be God afraid that she is too off line, unscrupulous, so let her convergence point.


    It''s a joke, but she''s really afraid of pain.


    However, after her parents left, she could only pretend to be in pain again.


    Graphite morning slightly glanced at Tang Sheng''s expression. For a child who has been injured constantly, he can see through her pain at the moment.


    "Wake up, just in time for military doctors to come and check." Graphite morning light left a word, turned to leave, did not expose Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s nose is so sour that she bites her teeth and doesn''t pay attention to graphite morning. She just tries to bear it.


    Can not see, the light can aim at the back.


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes and laughs at the corner of his mouth. When graphite gets out of the medical account, he sniffs slightly.


    Nothing!


    Really


    There is no hope, there is no loss, it should not be her extravagant hope.


    But is a stranger, most of us know, people have no obligation to care about you.


    Tang Sheng raised his head and tried to pull and smile at the corner of his mouth. He tried hard to endure the sour and the pain caused by the wound.


    Tang Sheng, you are on your own now. You can only rely on yourself!¡­¡­


    "Miss Tang is rather stubborn. I''m afraid she won''t admit that the wound is uncomfortable." Shi Mo Chen and the female military doctor said, "the trouble is to wake up and have a routine examination."


    The female military doctor listened and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Shi is really considerate."


    Graphite morning indifferent face does not have too much expression, just slightly nodded, turned to leave.


    The female military doctor looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back and slightly relieved.


    I don''t know why. When I talk to this man, I always feel breathless?


    After leaving the military medical account, graphite went to the canteen.


    Because of the nature of peacekeeping, both officers and soldiers and people on various posts will be on duty continuously every day to ensure that the connection of various posts will not be interrupted when special circumstances occur.


    "Mr. Shi, would you like to have supper?" Chu luofan didn''t expect to meet graphite morning at this time. His eyes were shining, but he was suppressed by arrogance and pretended to be calm.


    Shi Mo Chen just politely raised the lower lip corner, did not say what?


    Chu luofan entered the canteen behind the graphite morning. When he stepped in, he turned his head and looked at the medical account.


    "I don''t know if Tang Sheng wakes up?" Chu luofan deliberately said, eyes also secretly aimed at graphite morning, "when I went to see her in the afternoon, I didn''t wake up..."


    "Wake up." Shi Mo Chen takes the plate.


    At that time, Chu luofan saw that graphite morning went to the military medical account after he came out of the medical account. He came to the canteen for the purpose of meeting by chance.


    "Tang Sheng just woke up and didn''t eat anything. Shall I take some to her first?"


    "No, I got it for her." Shi Mo Chen took a bowl of porridge and put it on the plate, and continued to take some food suitable for the wounded.


    "I''ll send it to you." Chu luofan said with a smile, "in the evening, girls will be more convenient."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Chu luofan and pondered slightly. He thought that the military doctor didn''t know what the examination was like. Indeed, Chu luofan was more convenient than him, so he nodded, "please."


    "No trouble. It''s all battlefield friendship." Chu luofan laughed and blinked his eyes. He took the plate delicately. "You wait for me here. I''ll deliver it first." She turned around and walked out of the dining room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Chu luofan out of the canteen, first of all, looked at the food on the plate in his hand, and there was a flame of jealousy burning under his eyes.


    Yesterday, in the war free zone, I felt that graphite morning had no special relationship with Tang Sheng


    Even if she woke up from injury and coma, graphite morning is that kind of very cold people, but go to see her, do not say, return to her to eat?


    What''s more, he said "trouble" to her just now?


    Is Shi Mo Chen familiar with Tang Sheng?


    Familiar enough to use "trouble" for another person?


    Chu luofan was not satisfied in his heart. He looked back at the canteen and strode to the medical account.


    When she arrived, the female military doctor had just bandaged Tang Sheng''s wound and was explaining what she should pay attention to.


    Tang Sheng noticed that someone came in and saw that it was Chu luofan. His expectation turned into apathy.


    It''s hard to say that if it wasn''t for this woman yesterday, they might not have been so miserable.


    She''s not a virgin, she''s hurt, and she''s excused for others


    "I heard that you woke up and thought you hadn''t eaten anything all day and night. Send something to me." Chu luofan said with a smile, as if he had not seen Tang Sheng''s indifferent look.


    "It''s all suitable for patients." The military doctor took a look at Chu luofan''s plate and said with a smile, "Miss Chu understands it very well."


    "Chu Fan said," the master''s manners are very funny. "


    The doctor nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, due to the characteristics of peacekeeping, both soldiers and ordinary people are injured. Naturally, the canteen will make some corresponding food for these people.


    "Miss Tang, eat something first. I''ll go out first." The doctor and the two nodded and left.


    Some of luofan''s, put your food on the bed


    "Trouble." Tang Sheng''s voice is light. No matter what happened yesterday, she is not allowed to refuse when she comes to deliver food to herself.


    "No trouble..." Chu luofan lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his smile was just floating on the surface. "It''s always a good thing to wake up and eat."


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly. It was strange to hear this.


    But when he saw Chu luofan''s decent smile, Tang Sheng wondered whether he thought too much?


    "Take your time." Chu luofan said with a smile, looked at Tang Sheng and turned away.


    Tang Sheng suddenly felt a little funny. How did she feel that this woman was sick?


    She didn''t ask Chu luofan to deliver food to her, did she?


    Chu luofan sent it, but he still had to show his arrogance How amazing is the daughter of a senior official in XJP?


    She is also the descendant of Tang family, the head of the four families in Longdao!


    Well, though she disdains it.


    It''s hard for Tang to eat


    "I can''t live with myself!" Tang Sheng Nan voice, side head to one side of the plate, mouth with a touch of self mockery.


    People, always in order to demand and compromise, sad and ridiculous at the same time, but also helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu luofan went back to the restaurant and saw graphite sitting there with only a glass of water in front of him. He was on the phone.


    She went to pick up a bowl of porridge and two dishes, and sat down opposite graphite morning.


    And he looked at each other, smile, quietly eating.


    "Well, I see." Graphite morning light should sound, "follow the fate of it!"


    The kid turned his mouth and was dissatisfied with graphite morning''s negative attitude. "It''s you who want to attract M. now it''s you who follow the fate..."


    "Well?" Graphite morning light Yi, did not hear the kid mutter what?


    "Hehe, nothing!" The kid immediately said, "little in the morning, it''s late. You have a rest early."


    "Well." Make complaints about bare teeth.


    little ghost listens to graphite morning and hangs up the phone. He secretly sighs his breath and sees Joe''s eyes falling across the despised looking at him, and immediately he says with a grin, "why?


    Qiao Yu takes back coldly, ignores the kid directly and turns to go out.


    Leaning against the pillar at the door, looking ahead, you can see the ruins under the raging fire.


    She didn''t feel the war, but She was dissatisfied that she couldn''t protect her.


    In particular, she didn''t care about the situation yesterday when she was not around.


    However, her mind was never taken into consideration in the morning.


    In other words, whether she or Xiaogui, it is chenshao who stays around to make master Xiao and Shi Shaoqin feel at ease. To let Chen Shao choose by himself, I''m afraid he prefers to be alone.


    Qiao Yu and Xiaogui are depressed at the moment, and graphite doesn''t think about it.


    People sometimes smart, but also trouble, think too much, always tired is their own, so it is better not to think.


    "Just now I went over, the military doctor just gave Tang Sheng an examination and said that the situation was good." Chu luofan saw that graphite morning hung up the phone and took the initiative to open his mouth, "I wanted to eat with her, but..."Chu luofan shrugged slightly, did not continue to say, but the expression is a little helpless.


    Graphite morning brain across Tang Sheng wake-up appearance, secretly sigh.


    That woman, in her sleep, seems vulnerable to a blow. As soon as she wakes up, she Constantly camouflage themselves.


    Not tired?


    "When are you going to leave here?" Chu luofan changed the topic. She was a smart person. She also knew that graphite morning was not a simple person. The artistic conception of some words was enough.


    "Not necessarily." Shi Mo Chen looks at the time, "excuse me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu luofan was stunned and saw that graphite had already got up, "that..."


    She didn''t know what to say. Just as she uttered the sound, she swallowed it. She just looked at the slow but indifferent back of graphite morning and held the chopsticks slightly.


    What kind of person is he?


    Because of her growing environment and her own excellence, no man has ever been able to make her get along for only one day, which has generated such great interest


    Just thinking, the voice of information arriving from mobile phone.


    Chu luofan took it out and opened it. After reading it, he frowned and said, "yesterday, m was in the free zone?"


    Murmur, she replied: are you sure?


    The other side quickly replied: according to the route analysis, it is very close to the place where you want to be connected at that time.


    Chu luofan was slightly surprised and tried to recall the situation yesterday.


    She and her father all the way to avoid, can not see the people, see


    Chu luofan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mind was fixed. When he dodged to long chuheng''s hiding position, he seemed to see what Tang Sheng was doing with his mobile phone?


    No, it can''t be!


    Chu luofan immediately denied that the woman, how could it be m?


    Chu luofan sneered coldly and put a dish into his mouth. He thought deeply at the same time. He wanted to ignore it, but he could not help thinking about it. If Tang Sheng is really M


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    Graphite morning out of the canteen, went to the rest place


    However, when people get to the place and look at the red cross hanging on the camp, they can''t help but frown.


    Looking at the rest area on the left side, and then looking at the area in front of the medical account, graphite''s dark pupil gradually deepens. For his subconscious control behavior, his brow frowns a little tighter.


    Such a situation is not good for a person who needs to keep calm all the time.


    "I''m glad I came here to have a look. Otherwise, if you smell rice like this, you will be hungry."


    A little joking, but with a trace of blame, came out in time.


    Shi Mo Chen recognized that this was the voice of long chuheng.


    "I''m just injured on one side, and I''m fine on the right side..." Tang Sheng said, "don''t carry your bowl so close, I can''t even scoop it."


    "I''ll make you a human table, and you''re picky." Long chuheng said so, but slightly opened the distance, "I''m not afraid you move too big, pull to the wound?"


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t feel guilty." Tang Sheng said, sending porridge to his mouth.


    Long chuheng slightly silent, slightly drooping eyes flashed guilt, "you are injured."


    "In that case, you don''t want to." Tang Sheng said as he ate, "besides, I''m alive." "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng called out, and then he was silent for a moment. Then he continued, "I''ll bring you here. On the one hand, I know you want to enter the parliament. On the other hand, I don''t want you to take part in the Tang family''s trivial affairs. I know that your mind is not there.


    "


    "So, you''re right."


    "But I didn''t protect you." Long chuheng taunted himself and pulled the corner of his mouth.


    At that time, Chu Sheng''s family had no problem And you, your highness, are the candidate for power. You can''t and will not allow them to ignore them. "


    The penetrating Tang Sheng makes long chuheng more astringent.


    In fact, he hoped that Tang Sheng would not be so thorough with him and that she could be willful here.


    Willful, only you can put a woman in her heart?


    Silence.


    Tang Sheng''s words fell into silence in the medical account. Some of them were just Tang Sheng''s voice of eating silently.


    Graphite morning turned and left without disturbing the two people inside.


    Long chuheng''s Thoughts on Tang Sheng show that


    Shi Mo Chen thought, the pace can not help slowing down, until stop.


    Why is the heart uncomfortable?


    It''s so uncomfortable that Make him a little jealous!


    The graphite morning droops the eye shallowly to hook the corner of the mouth, some self mockery This feeling, is some in the heart?


    After a day of calm, a sudden war in the no war zone began to break out in an all-round way.


    Because some of the people from all over the world, including those killed, wounded and captured, have thoroughly intensified the development of the situation.


    On the next day, the full battle began Those who did not have time to evacuate all sought the protection of the peacekeeping forces of friendly states.


    Shells, guns From day to night.


    Sacrifice, on the battlefield, has never been an avoidable topic.


    Can there be a time when the war will come to an end. After nearly ten days of repression by all parties, the factions seeking foreign aid and cooperation were scared to find a way of temporary peace and signed a treaty.


    The people of country x cheered, for them, no matter who is in power, as long as they can live, as long as there is no war, they may be satisfied.


    "The airport will probably be back in operation tomorrow..." Meng Yuehai and everyone said, "the first batch will send you away."


    Applause and cheers rang out in the barracks, and everyone''s face finally showed the most relaxed smile these days.


    After a few words, Meng Yuehai and Chu yuancan, senior officials of friendly countries, went to long chuheng, who was talking to Tang Sheng.


    "I''ll go and have a drink, and you''ll talk first." Tang Sheng saw that Meng Yuehai had something to say, left a message, nodded with a smile, and left.


    Since tomorrow, after the evacuation of the personnel, the personnel of the peacekeeping forces will also begin to withdraw. Everyone is doing the final sorting, and the camp seems to be busy.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looks around. It''s strange that she hasn''t met Shi Mochen for so many days except the night when she woke up?


    From Australia and sea to country x, people can be met so far away. They are in a small military camp and can''t touch them. It''s unscientific!


    "Mo Chen..." There was an excited voice in her delicate voice. I didn''t know if she was too sensitive to the name. Almost instantly, Tang Sheng followed the voice Chu luofan smiles and greets Lin Xing, who is leaning on crutches and comes out of the medical account.


    Mo Chen?Call it so intimate, do they know each other well?


    Tang Sheng snorted his nose, and his heart was blocked.


    "Brother Chen, is Chu luofan interested in you Lin Xing this is under the battlefield, return to the little girl''s unique gossip mind.


    Shi Mo Chen''s handsome face was slightly heavy, "do you still have the mind to manage these? You''d better think about it and tell Uncle Nan how to go back! "


    Lin Xing spat out his tongue, "if you don''t say it, Dad certainly doesn''t know!"


    "Oh," said graphite morning, "do you think uncle Nan will not visit you when you go back? He''s a military legend who has experienced many battles. Do you really think you can hide it? "


    Lin Xingxiao''s mouth fell, leaning on crutches funny and pitiful, "under the fire, there is always an accident!" Slightly a meal, she immediately flattered, "and, I this is the injury, recovered on nothing."


    Graphite morning helpless, but also no way.


    For soldiers, Lin Xing is right.


    It''s just, for the family Criticism is necessary, but it is impossible to stop it.


    "Here comes my little sister. I''m going to have a rest." When Lin Xing saw Chu luofan come over, he wanted to run away. "Oh, this little sister is coming, and there is a little sister who has been looking at it for thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning twist eyebrow, "what is a mess?"


    Lin Xing shakes her body slightly. Graphite morning looks along her line of sight. Tang Shenggang just turns around and leaves.


    "Well, if a man is in trouble, there''s nothing wrong with a woman!" Lin Xing sighed, leaning on crutches, turned his body, did not see the micro frown graphite morning.


    However, she could listen to the military doctor. Tang Sheng woke up that day, but her brother discovered it first in the morning.


    Most of all On the day of exemption from the war zone, brother Chen was supposed to save the Dragon chuheng. After all, uncle Xiao had this relationship.


    But she later thought, how do you feel that long chuheng doesn''t need to be rescued by brother Chen, but Tang Sheng needs more?!


    Lin Xing himself here to entertain himself, the more I think, but also feel a little bit more. "Would brother Chen be interested in that Tang Sheng?" Lin Xing Nan sound, looking back at the graphite morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Chu luofan didn''t know what to say. Under the sun, his face was full of feminine charm.


    Can see graphite morning, habitual indifference to outsiders, alienated people can not feel his distance.


    Lin Xing slightly tilted his head, also forgot the pain, trying to analyze Shi Mo Chen''s attitude.


    Well, she''s boring enough.


    Sure enough, there was no time for war. It was so calm that she was bored to think of things that she could not see.


    But


    Lin Xing suddenly thought, no matter who it is, if he really married his brother Chen, he would be happy to die.


    Oh, what a mistake!


    How could she identify with the identity of "brother and sister" so that she lost a powerful position directly!


    Lin Xing enjoyed himself and sighed, but in that case, he was naughty and expected something to happen Well, for example, it''s a great pleasure to tease brother Chen with his wife in the future.


    After all, so smart a person, if can''t use smart, can only helplessly recognize the plant, think about is also very cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, down international.


    At the end of the shareholders'' meeting, in addition to some interest reports, what we hope to happen is because of Tang Sheng''s absence and her intention to enter the parliament. In the end, the storm is only slightly raised and there is no movement.


    "Brother, do you think Tang Sheng really wants to enter the Parliament?" Tang Xiao doubted.


    Tang Qin looked at Tang Xiao and shook his head, "if you have time to worry about this, you might as well settle this case first..." He handed the folder to Tang Xiao, "this should be snatched by the boulder, so that the Ji family can die laughing."


    "Not this time." Tang Xiao gritted his teeth, "last time I was too light on the enemy."


    Tang Qin sighed, did not say anything, just took another document, went to Tang muyuan office, "Dad!"


    "What do you think?" Tang muyuan asked.


    "The second uncle''s attitude has always been unclear, but it is the people headed by old he..." Tang Qin slightly pause, "I think, they are now watching, but want to see if Tang Sheng will enter the group."


    "Those people were brought out by the seventh master at that time. The seventh master had a good relationship with the sixth master, and Tang Sheng was the only descendant of the sixth master." Tang muyuan slightly wrung his eyebrows, "they can''t offend now, but..."


    "The key to the problem is actually Tang Sheng''s shares." Tang Qin slightly pondered, and then said, "if she hands over the shares, he Lao, they will naturally stop thinking."


    This is why Tang Sheng wants to take back even though he has only 2% of the shares.


    Mr. He''s Gang, each of whom has a small stake in his hand, may, at a critical time, bring out unexpected things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, Tang''s shareholders'' meeting is over." "The result is as you expected," the burning shadow reported


    Long Ze Yu signed the document action slightly stopped, simply put down the signature pen, leaned on the chair, closed his eyes, rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    The burning shadow didn''t speak any more, just waiting.


    "Chu Heng returns today?" After a long time, long Ze Yu opened his eyes and asked.


    "Yes


    Long Ze Yu tilted his head and looked at the blue sky outside. After thinking about it, he said, "Tang Sheng''s application to the Congress was rejected."


    "This..." The burning shadow hesitated.


    Long Zeyu withdrew his sight and spoke faintly: "if Tang Sheng wants to use the parliament to advance, Chu Heng will not be unaware The dragon family does not participate in the internal strife between families. Although there is no clear regulation, we all know it well. "


    "Maybe Miss Tang Sheng just doesn''t want to stay at the Tang family?" Said the burning shadow.


    Long Zeyu light ha sound, get up, go to the window, looking at the flowers and plants bathed in the sun outside, his voice is cold, "if you really don''t want to, you won''t contact the perpetrator of that year."


    The dragon family will not be in charge of the struggle of several big families. As long as it does not affect the economy of Longdao, it will not intervene.


    It doesn''t mean that some sensitive things are not handled by the dragon family.


    I''m afraid Tang Sheng never believed that her father''s death was an accident


    As a matter of fact, he was skeptical when he heard about some past events.


    It''s just that Tang Sheng was too small at that time. I''m afraid the universe inside was not clear And he will know some, but it is because after he took over the film organization, he saw some materials from the time of Tang Ye.


    Long Ze Yu raised his hand, and his fingers unreasonably pointed the aperture of sunlight falling on the clean glass.


    If you want to stand in the brightest place, you have to put yourself in the darkest place


    Longdao has experienced so many generations, and has never made a mistake at the peak of the Tang family. It can''t be turned upside down now?!


    Long Zeyu''s eyes are sharp and fierce.


    The superior, often give up a lot of If Tang Sheng is interested in Chu Heng, he doesn''t mind helping her.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Sheng was also a man of understanding, and did not make use of Chu Heng''s feelings Otherwise, he would not tolerate her.Dragon Island seems calm, sensitive people, but has smelled a trace of treacherous breath in the spread.


    Long chuheng and Tang Sheng, who are far away in country x, don''t know that some things are happening quietly


    Long chuheng, Tang Sheng and Xiao Ying took Chu yuancan and his daughter on a special plane with the Dragon Island logo.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to it either. He went directly to the flight of the wounded soldiers who had been evacuated first.


    "Morning brother is going back to Jicheng with me?" Lin Xing asked.


    "Well, there''s something going on there." Shi Mo Chen''s words are true.


    Although he is in country x these days, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything else


    Feng Jingyu''s action has increased. If yu Moqiu''s goods were not related to him, I''m afraid that during this period of time, Feng Jingyu has been able to turn out a lot of money.


    "Although I know you are telling the truth, I always feel cheated because of Mao?" Lin Xing murmured, and then looked at the special plane of Yanlong Island, "in other words, two little sisters go back on the same plane, and I feel a little bit Strange


    "Strange?" Graphite frowns in the morning.


    Lin Xing shrugged slightly and shook his head with a smile.


    Whether it''s Chu luofan or Tang Sheng, it''s her brain tonic No matter whether there is development or not, in case there is, she said too much jokes. If her brother''s temperament is directly disgusted, it''s not for her to play in vain?


    Shi Mo Chen is smart, which is reflected in the serious things and the analysis under the calm head.


    However, Lin Xing''s idea of flying in the sky at the moment, even if it is him, I''m afraid he can''t guess what?


    It''s just


    Through Lin xingyiti, graphite morning could not help but look at the special plane with the logo of dragon island shield.


    Last time I separated for a few days, I didn''t expect to meet in this war-torn country.


    This time, a Dragon Island, a city of Z country, there is no intersection, the little thought in my heart seems not to have much ripple. However, Shi Mo Chen didn''t expect that his meeting with Tang Sheng again was so fast that he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    The plane took off from country x to their respective destinations.


    Long chuheng''s special plane first flew XJP. After seeing off Chu yuancan''s father and daughter, he declined their invitation and flew back to Longdao directly.


    "Dad, I went straight to the apartment." Chu luofan said after getting on the car and explained to the driver.


    "Don''t you go home today?" Chu yuancan frowned, "your aunt also said you made your favorite food."


    "I''m not going back." Chu luofan said, "Dad, it''s useless to work hard on some things. If you can''t see things in your eyes, you just can''t see them. If you have to force yourself, you will only make everyone unhappy."


    Chu yuancan sighed and said nothing more?


    Chu luofan went back to his apartment outside the school. After taking a bath, he ordered a takeout. He took the computer and opened it. At the same time, he called out and said, "Yiyao, you can check someone for me."


    "Who is it?" Yao Yao slightly sleepy voice came, "are you back?"


    "Well." Chu luofan answered, and then said, "it''s called Tang Sheng, Dragon Island. Please check for me where she has been before she went to country X. I''ll send you her name and photos later."


    "What are you looking for?" Yao Yao rubbed his short hair, which was messy because of sleeping. "I had a PK with people online for more than ten hours before I went to sleep..."


    "Speed!" Chu luofan didn''t care about his dissatisfaction.


    "Oh." When he answered, he could only get up and look up.


    Soon, Yao Yao finds out some information about Tang Sheng before he goes to country X and reaches Chu luofan''s mailbox.


    Chu luofan was eating pizza and watching. When he saw her in the holiday inn, Tang Sheng was also I couldn''t help frowning.


    Yao Yao said last time that when intercepting the data disk, the route of M was seen on the line. At that time, it was near the holiday inn, but the specific location was not clear.


    Plus in the war free zone of country x This Tang Sheng is not really m, is it?!


    She is a top student of XJP National University. There are not many girls who study computer. There are even fewer who want to be the best in this industry


    But she has been interested in these things since she was a child, and indeed has a very strong talent in this respect.


    However, the orthodox way has been unable to satisfy her exertion. Therefore, he Yao becomes a hacker, on the one hand, he wants to improve himself to a greater extent, on the other hand, the world of hackers has the largest number of high-end opponents.


    She had a head-on confrontation with m online, and she lost!


    Chu luofan looked at the information in the mailbox and thought of the situation in country x, as well as Tang Sheng''s aloof and arrogant face. No matter whether she was really m, his boredom for her suddenly soared.


    A person who has long chuheng around him is still thinking of graphite morning.


    Mingming thinks of graphite morning in his mind, but he still pretends to be indifferent She saw it in her eyes. In the barracks, Tang Sheng always pretended to look around carelessly.


    What are you looking at?


    Looking for graphite morning?


    Just thinking, Yiyao called.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu luofan asked.


    "There is a program competition in country Z. do you want to go?" Yaoyao looked at the notice on the school forum and said, "before you didn''t come back, I didn''t tell you. I signed up for us first. If we went together, if we didn''t go, we would abstain."


    "When?"


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s in the city of Hom."


    "Jicheng?" Chu luofan questioned, and a smile came into his mouth


    "Then I''ll book the ticket."


    "Well!"


    Chu luofan was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, he might have an unexpected encounter with graphite morning soon.


    When she separated, she could see clearly that graphite had boarded the plane in the morning. He was supposed to be a member of the city?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng returned to the Tang family and accepted the sincere greetings from everyone. After a meal with Mr. Tang, he went back to his own yard.


    Tang Sheng was not surprised by everyone''s hypocrisy.


    It is estimated that most of the Tang family expect her to disappear directly under the fire of state X and never appear again, which is the most relaxed and energy-saving thing.


    "Rejected?" Tang Sheng looked at the mail, the application approval receipt of the Congress, and unexpectedly glared down his eyes.


    Her conditions and all aspects are in line, how could she reject it?!


    Tang Sheng didn''t understand. After reading the application materials she submitted before, Tang Sheng was sure that there were no omissions and sensitive things. She couldn''t think of anything more.


    What she applied for is not a special department. Even if she is a member of the Tang family, it is impossible to reject it directly


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrow and took his mobile phone. Subconsciously, he wanted to call long chuheng.


    The number has just been called up. The finger is above the dial out button, but it is not pressed down Finally, she quit the dial-up interface.


    Slowly leaning back on the chair, Tang Sheng looked at the receipt of the approval documents, and his eyes gradually became slack.


    Although I don''t know why, I don''t know why. I''m afraid her purpose has not escaped some people''s eyes?Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery, curled up his legs and put his arms around his knees, burying his face in his arms.


    Is it so hard to be alone?


    The corner of his mouth pulled out a self mocking smile. Tang Sheng closed his eyes and didn''t want to overflow the sour of his eyes Even now, no one can see it.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Ding" came, requesting the ringing tone of video call to break the quiet and lonely space.


    Tang Sheng swallowed the sadness, raised his head and took the mobile phone on the table. Seeing the time, he took a deep breath. He laughed and picked up, "are you resting?"


    "Today I changed places, and the director didn''t rehearse for me. I just arrived at the hotel..." Time nest on the sofa said, "to Dragon Island?"


    "It''s been a long time..."


    "I''m not in a good mood." After time identification, he asked, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Time did not know that Tang Sheng was injured in country x, but she also saw the situation there from the news. She was relieved when she heard that someone was in the peace keeping forces of state Z.


    "As soon as I came back, I saw that the application was rejected." Tang Sheng took a long breath.


    "Just the one you went to Congress?" Time to see Tang Sheng nodded, also frowned, "no reason."


    First of all, Tang Sheng has no interest in the Tang family. What''s more, if there is a long chuheng relationship, how can it be rejected?


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t tell his doubts. He just asked, "where did you change? Anyway, the application has been rejected. I have nothing to do these days. I''m going to visit! "


    "Good, good..." Time immediately said, "Hom City, I live in the smile Hotel on this side of the old alley. When will you come over?"


    "Tomorrow." Tang Sheng said.


    Time micro Leng next, then jokingly said: "you want to see my heart, a moment can''t wait?"


    "I don''t want to stay in Dragon Island." Tang Sheng put down his feet and got up. Chatting with time, he went to the bedroom.


    Long chuheng is afraid that if she goes to the parliament tomorrow, she will know that her application has been rejected. She does not want him to be embarrassed. It may be good for everyone to stay away. It''s her own business, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    After dealing with some things, long chuheng went back to the Dragon Family Mansion, got out of the car, inquired about the location of long Ze Yu, and went directly to the Donghua hall.


    Xiao Ying is not far away from behind. He looks at the Donghua hall which is about to arrive in front of him. He looks at the back of long chuheng with a trace of worry.


    I don''t know when to start. Although there is no written regulation, we seem to have a kind of consciousness in our hearts.


    After passing the training assessment and meeting the standards, the children of the dragon family will become candidates for power.


    However, the people who live in the Donghua hall basically have a cognition that they will be the next leader of Dragon Island.


    Since the founding of the Dragon Island, the children of the dragon family have been well educated. There has been no tragic event in any generation to fight for power and power.


    Every child of the dragon family doesn''t seem to like the high position very much. However, they are very clear about their responsibilities. They will not fight for it, but they will not escape.


    In this generation, the one who stayed in the Donghua hall was long Zeyu.


    Everyone tacitly agreed that the future power holder, but also because he has already taken over the film organization, almost everyone has already understood that this is the next Dragon Island authority.


    "Your Highness!" Burning shadow see long Chu Heng Jun face slightly heavy stride forward, slightly bow to salute.


    Long chuheng''s steps did not stop, nor did he explain anything. Xiao Ying had already stopped and didn''t follow in.


    Once into the Donghua hall, black and white as the main color of the decoration style, although it has been renovated several times, it has always retained the original longxiaoche''s preferences.


    Long chuheng went straight to the second floor and went directly to the study.


    Knock on the door.


    "In."


    Steady voice came, calm and indifferent.


    Long chuheng pushed the door in. Long Zeyu just glanced at him and said to the steward of the Dragon House: "the rest of the things should be done according to my father''s will. I have no opinion."


    "Good!" Steward situ answered with a smile. He turned and said hello to long chuheng and left.


    Suddenly, the study filled with a strange atmosphere, showing the stalemate under the confrontation.


    Long Ze Yu glared at his eyes. Long chuheng slowly leaned on the back of his chair, steadily covering up the sharpness of his eyes.


    "Big brother, I want an explanation!" Long chuheng bit his teeth.


    "You don''t understand?" Long Ze Yu asked.


    Long chuheng naturally understood, but


    "Sheng Sheng no..." Long chuheng wanted to say, in contact with long Ze Yu''s line of sight, in the end to endure.


    In fact, he is very clear that the "no" he wants to say is the wayward answer.


    It was a brother''s willful attitude towards his brother. However, as a candidate for power in Longdao, he could not ignore the facts like this. "Chu Heng," long Ze Yu''s voice was gentle and did not have too much emotion. "Tang Sheng, it''s destined not to be a thing in the pool. I won''t participate too much in some things. It''s also because I know that emotional things are always an unsolved problem for the dragon family.


    ¡±


    long chuheng clenched his hand slightly.


    "But your solution is unilateral." When long Zeyu said this, he was ruthless and even indifferent.


    Because he knew very well that he had stabbed long chuheng''s heart.


    If both sides like it, when did the dragon family fear the Tang family?


    What happened in Tang Ye''s time?


    "But I can''t see her face like this." Long chuheng''s voice is full of sadness.


    Long Zeyu did not speak, but sighed quietly.


    Suddenly, the study fell into silence, depressed people sad.


    The next day, early in the morning, Tang Sheng did not say anything. He took his luggage and called for the driver and went directly to the airport.


    "Sheng girl is gone?" Tang asked, eating breakfast.


    "Just left." He Tianshan said, "it should be to avoid the second highness."


    Mr. Tang put down his spoon and looked out of the window


    Summer morning sunshine, fell on the green lawn, gentle line of sight, very peaceful.


    Often, the more serene the surface, the more powerful the subsequent impact.


    Old Tang''s eyelids were moving, and there was something in the bottom of his eyes that people couldn''t see through.


    ¡­¡­


    "The plane will arrive at Jicheng International Airport in half an hour..."


    When the sound came, Tang Sheng adjusted his back, put his arm on the armrest, and his sight fell out of the small window.


    Originally, I wanted to rely on XK, step by step, but now Congress can''t get in. It seems that we have to find a way to start from XK.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng could not help but think of the last time and Ouyang Lu angry joke.


    In fact If there is no way out, the black XK system may be the most direct.


    Tang Sheng looked at the outside of the line of sight gradually become no focus, the flashing light of the fundus, is a little bit of the pan out.In fact, her black XK system, whether it is successful or not, is fearless.


    After all, she still has a privilege. Anyway, don''t expect XK''s people to accept her entrustment. It''s OK to use it to protect her life?!


    The plane landed at hocheng International Airport.


    Tang Sheng took a taxi directly and went straight to the smile hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Sheng sent a message to time: I''m in Jicheng, and I''m going to the hotel.


    Time did not reply, Tang Sheng estimated that she was filming, also did not say anything.


    Smile hotel belongs to the Dragon Empire group, but it operates independently.


    Even after so many years, the stories about long Xiaoche, long Ziqian and Ling Xiaoxiao are still talked about.


    It''s strange to say that long Xiaoche dismissed his post in Longdao. After leaving Longdao with Ling smile and his children, I heard that there was no news about them It seems that Dragon Island has no explanation about what will happen in a hundred years.


    Even in the Royal Cemetery, there is no cemetery for them?


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly and tried hard to find that there was not much memory about this.


    And the Royal Cemetery, not everyone can casually enter, plus there is indeed some history, so whether it is true, it seems that no one has studied it.


    When Tang Sheng arrived at the hotel, he took the room card he had handled for her in advance. He went upstairs, put down his luggage and simply packed it. It was almost noon.


    The crew is playing dinner at the moment, and time has taken time to send a message to Tang Sheng: peanut, are you coming here now or after dinner?


    Tang Sheng looked at the time and replied: I''ll eat it in the hotel.


    Time gives Tang Sheng a "OK" expression.


    Tang Sheng took his bag and room card and went directly to the floor of the hotel restaurant. After eating, he planned to visit the crew directly.


    When the elevator arrived, Tang Sheng stepped out of the elevator, and the opposite elevator arrived at the right time. In a moment, the familiar figure fell into the door


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "Tut Tut," ah Liu murmured with a meaningful smile when he saw Tang Sheng Where does life not meet? "


    This was the separation in country X. today, I met in hocheng.


    Graphite morning obviously did not expect to come down for dinner and meet Tang Sheng.


    She Isn''t it time to return to Dragon Island?


    Tang Sheng was also frozen in place, his eyes fluttered, as if he thought he was an illusion


    As the capital of state Z, the city is so big that you may live here all your life. If you want to meet someone, you can''t meet them.


    And she and graphite morning just will separate, in so many hotels, and at the same time stay in the same hotel?!


    Not true Can, why let her heart, uncontrollable beating?!


    Graphite morning black pupil slightly deep, so looking at Tang Sheng, it is a time to forget the action.


    The elevator door is closed without anyone passing by!


    The moment graphite morning frowns slightly, ah Liu has already pressed the "open button" quickly, and the elevator door, which was intended to close, shrinks back.


    What a coincidence Tang Sheng stepped out of the graphite morning, pressing down the rhythm of his heart''s jumping, and said calmly, "I''ll doubt if I put a tracker on you again."


    "Eat?" Shi Mo Chen did not directly answer Tang Sheng''s teasing, "let''s go together."


    "I have something else to do later. I''m going to have a buffet." Tang Sheng said this, secretly despised himself.


    When did she plan to have a buffet? Tang Sheng sighed quietly. Suddenly, she felt that she had become a habit of shrinking in the shell during her stay in the Tang family. She knew that there was a little bit of inner growth in her heart, and that she and graphite Chen might not have too much intersection. This is another contraction in the shell.


    "Good." Graphite morning light response, people have turned around, the front of the restaurant to go.


    Seeing Tang Sheng''s unexpected frown, ah Liu raised his eyebrows with some vivid expression, and with a smile in his mouth, he walked along with Shi Mo Chen.


    Tang Sheng silently followed, looking at the giant and upright figure of graphite morning, as if make complaints about the straight back figure of a steel plate, and secretly Tucao: did not see that I didn''t want to eat with you? If you are handsome, don''t get old and make trouble like bees!


    Tang Sheng was so depressed that he felt that he had always been a man who could handle his feelings clearly.


    After all, her identity and her father''s affairs are doomed to be a bumpy road.


    She didn''t want to destroy reason because of sensibility.


    Can, why to Shi Mo Chen this person, clearly contact several times are not particularly happy, but the heart can not help but rely on him, pull can not hold.


    Smile hotel is a high-end hotel. There are many restaurants on this floor.


    Because the cafeteria is fast, the choice of food is also rich, so many people come to eat.


    "Shouldn''t you go back to Longdao?" Shi Mo Chen asked casually.


    "Do you really want to know?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning drooping eyes, corners of the mouth across a faint invisible smile, to tell the truth, "just casually asked."


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes again with an expression of "I knew it." without answering, he continued to eat.


    Xu is the topic at the beginning is not smooth, next, two people eat their own, no one spoke, the atmosphere is particularly embarrassing.


    In addition, when he was with people like graphite morning, he was doomed to be paid attention to. Tang Sheng only felt that the meal was especially depressing.


    Of course, this melancholy is mainly due to her emotional attitude towards graphite morning under her little contact with her.


    Shi Mo Chen did not take a lot of things, a plate of seafood stewed rice, some vegetables and meat dishes.


    When eating, he would occasionally take a look at the various things he took across, but he was not happy at all. He could not help but frown secretly.


    "I''m full." Tang Sheng said, already took a napkin to wipe his mouth and got up.


    Shi Mo Chen frowned and looked at Tang Sheng. He didn''t open his mouth. He just watched her leave.


    "Miss Tang, are you ready?" Ah Liu goes to get another wave of food and carries a plate. He meets Tang Sheng who is leaving.


    Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and left without saying anything.


    "Not normal!" Ah six said, as if to increase their own thoughts, but also nodded.


    Taking back his sight, he went directly to the graphite morning, "Tang Sheng is not in a good mood."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, see a six eating expression with thinking, light Yi way, "how, curious?" "Some." Ah Liu put down his chopsticks and said, "if you had planned to come to Jucheng, you can take the plane to hocheng when you completely leave country X. you will come here after returning to Longdao. Can''t it be because you accompany long chuheng back? I don''t think it''s the character of Tang Sheng. ""How long have you known each other''s character?" Graphite morning despises.


    How do you think I understand this


    "Do you have any?" Graphite frowned slightly.


    Ah Liu nodded seriously, "yes!"


    "You think too much!"


    "Oh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen was annoyed by a liuna''s light Yi with a strange emphasis.


    Ah Liu is ready to give up. He doesn''t want Chen Shao to be upset. He turns back and gives him little shoes to wear.


    But Chen Shao should be in love at this age. He doesn''t pay too much attention to women other than his family. Obviously, he seems to be a little different from Tang Sheng.


    Yes, I do?!


    Although ah Liu has been following graphite for a long time, he is also very old and hot in observation because of his age.


    But in the end, he still can''t understand the mind of graphite morning.


    "Hum" mobile phone vibration light ring, graphite morning out, see is a kid call, pick up, "how?"


    "Feng Jingyu was on guard. Qiao Yu and I almost stepped on thunder." The kid sighed.


    "Come back first." Shi Mo Chen has no accident, Feng Jing meets this person originally is not simple.


    "Well." The kid answered and knew that with this "contact", I''m afraid it''s hard to make progress these days. He simply said, "morning, I''ll go to HKUST for a turn."


    "Why, want to go to school?" Graphite morning smile.


    "There''s a program contest over there the day after tomorrow. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, should sound.


    With the development of the times, whether it is XK or ghost killing, high-tech talents are indispensable. Maybe you can choose some available people. Xiaogui usually off line, but in business, never let graphite morning worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    Tang Sheng out of the hotel, just took a taxi, mobile phone voice message.


    "Sheng Sheng, I think you are in the city?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    "Yes, just arrived." Tang Sheng is not surprised that Ouyang Lu knows where she is. Just make a reservation.


    "I''m here, too." Ouyang Lu excitedly pushed down his glasses, "our school program competition, I come to play."


    Tang Sheng had some accidents, but he didn''t reply. He saw Ouyang Lu send a message again: "anyway, you are in the city. If you''re OK, do you want to come and play?"


    "No more?" Tang Sheng looked at the bustling street scene passing through the window. "It''s too serious to look back. I''m afraid others will be hit."


    "I like your confidence." Ouyang Lu laughed and naturally understood that Tang Sheng didn''t mean that.


    M''s identity can''t be exposed, at least not at the moment.


    "Just come and play. You didn''t sign up for it. Even if you want to participate, you can''t do it!" Ouyang Lu said with a smile, "it''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll take you to taste the special snacks of Laocheng."


    Tang Sheng thought for a while and said, "I''m going to visit the troupe right now. I don''t have time at night. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow, or you can come to see me directly from HKUST. I live in the dormitories arranged by the school these days."


    Tang Sheng made a "nod" expression and installed a mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Glen Hotel.


    Feng Jingyu listened to Luo fan''s report, some headache slowly leaned back on the chair, "how can''t this x country''s civil strife drag again?"


    Luo fan''s mouth light draw, feel Feng Jingyu this complaint, really some unreasonable.


    Feng Jingyu rubbed his nose. He let out his breath and said with some emotion: "it''s really kind of It''s a feeling of beauty and brightness. "


    Luo fan listened. His face was a little heavy.


    In the past, XK people were very fierce, and there was a little bit of no competition, which made people feel a little bit worse.


    But now, fengjingyu and Shangshi Mochen can be said to be the pioneering stage of their respective expansion of power. Both of them have lost and won. In fact, it is obvious that no one can improve their position.


    But sometimes, things have to be tricky, pay more at the same time, people will inevitably feel some emotion.


    "What''s going on in graphite morning?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Graphite morning sent people over. Naturally, he sent people to the city as soon as graphite morning arrived.


    Even if both sides know that there is no big deal to be done, what should be done must be done.


    "Has been in the hotel," Luo fan slightly pauses, "but lunch to the cafeteria."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu chuckled, "is he still free?" With that, he rubbed his chin, rubbed it back and forth, and asked, "just his man?"


    Luo fan Leng next, shake head, "don''t know."


    "Check it out." Feng Jingyu said casually.


    "Is it necessary?" Luo fan frowned.


    "Yes, of course." Feng Jingyu said with a critical face, "we should start from the details Is graphite going to the buffet himself? "


    "Yes Luo fan did not want to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jingyu''s mouth twitches, and suddenly understands the meaning of Luo fan.


    The man of graphite morning, in addition to the monster like appearance, seriously, knows how to hide the momentum and put it freely. It''s really It''s absolutely possible to eat roadside stalls.


    But he said all his words, and he couldn''t let his subordinates see jokes, right?


    "I want you to check it out. Why so much nonsense?"


    Luo fan expression tiny vivid next, nodded, turned away.


    However, when we found out that it was really because of Tang Sheng, Luo fan''s attitude of secretly disdaining Feng Jingyu suddenly became admirable.


    Can''t help but also sigh on, when the boss is the brain is not the same, from the details to find the key.


    "Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu rubbed his chin and murmured. The sleeping Phoenix eyes with evil charm picked up slightly, and there was a meaningful smile flickering under his eyes.


    Interesting.


    Sometimes it''s hard to explain the wonder between people.


    Science, I''m afraid, can''t explain this mutual magnetic field?!


    If science can be explained clearly, I''m afraid not many people know.


    At this moment, Tang Sheng, who watched time filming, fell into the plot set in the script and interpreted by the actors.


    "You dig the pit yourself, and you are willing to jump, but in the end, you can''t climb up It''s just you


    Listen to the queen of time say this line, just in the direction of the camera, and Tang Sheng is there.


    At that moment, Tang Sheng couldn''t help but shiver.


    I don''t know why, it''s the feeling of inexplicable cold from the sole of the feet.


    But today, it''s very hot.The most important thing is, listen to the time to speak lines, her mind, can''t help but flash the figure of graphite morning.


    This kind of influence made Tang Sheng''s heart even more "cluttered".


    Did she jump into the pit?


    No, no, no, she refused!


    Tang Sheng shook his head in a hurry, looked a little flustered and looked around. Seeing that everyone was staring at the monitor, no one noticed her expression. He quickly turned around, went to the drinking water place and took a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yu followed the kid behind him without any expression. He walked in the campus of HKUST, looking at the leaflets from left to right. Then, his indifferent face became more and more dark.


    "When you come to the campus, you can have a good feel of this kind of atmosphere..." The kid also criticized him, "how hard is it?"


    Qiao Yu coldly looked at the imp, took back his sight, and said nothing.


    School, perhaps in the absence of XK, she had extravagant hopes, and even looked at those children with schoolbags and school uniforms had envy.


    But since she entered XK, she has only kept training and perseverance, and the school has already separated her life.


    "Did you hear that there were thousands of people participating this time..."


    "Schoolmaster Ouyang is back this time. I heard that he''s a house and a cow!"


    "How many computer science students don''t live in? Can I be invited? " Some people despise it.


    Immediately, some students began to agree.


    At the same time, the kid passed by the chatting people. He was just curious, but he paid attention to the people mentioned in everyone''s mouth.


    Qiao Yu has been following, but also understand that the kid is doing a serious thing, otherwise, he would have left.


    "It seems that Ouyang can pay attention to this..." The kid murmured and continued to wander about the campus.


    Qiao Yu didn''t know how much useful information he received, but they just returned to the hotel. The kid couldn''t wait to find graphite morning. "Chen Shao, this time Chu luofan also signed up to participate in the program competition." The kid''s eyes were shining. "When you want to play, I''ll take a test."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    "Don''t break the balance." Graphite morning voice is calm, not too much interest.


    The little ghost was stunned. "Don''t you want to recruit m?"


    If Chu luofan is m, then it will not be directly?


    XK''s solicitation, plus six brothers said that Chu luofan was in the Peacekeeping Force barracks, the morning less mind, that is not a hook finger, she will come to the Lord?


    Graphite morning lifted eyes light glanced at the eyes of the ghost, eyes continue to look at the book, opening up said: "something, deliberately lost significance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little ghost scratched his head without understanding, obviously, he didn''t understand the deep idea of graphite morning.


    But if you want graphite to explain it to him, it''s clear you can''t.


    The little ghost didn''t know what to mumble, got up, some of the angry left.


    A six from outside work back, see the little ghost wriggle eyebrows, a second doubt to see the graphite morning reading books, that is, special confusion.


    "What''s wrong?" A six asked Joe rain.


    Joe Yu''s face did not change any more, indifferent will the ghost back to stone Mochen said the words repeated.


    A 61 listen, laugh.


    "Brother six, do you know what morning is meant by less?" The little ghost came in curiously and asked in a whisper.


    "A six shrugged," morning less meaning, if I can guess, I still should follow the class? "


    The little ghost thought seriously, thought it was reasonable, nodded the word "also" and went on to wonder.


    A six looks at the appearance of the ghost, smiles, to report to graphite morning.


    He can''t guess the mind of less in the morning, but he can guess about it.


    First, whether Chu luofan is m, even if she is, Chen Shao originally wanted to solicit M''s mind, I am afraid not.


    Chu luofan, a man with a good mind and strong purpose, is definitely not a type that Chen Shao likes.


    Such a person is close to him, although it is not difficult for the morning to control such a person, there is no need to spend that mind.


    Talent, if all need to control with the mind, even if the more powerful people, will feel tired.


    "I found a ghost behind Tang Sheng." A six open.


    Stone ink morning put down the book, the vision is slightly deep, "to be a cover."


    A six secretly sighed, feel that I really can not guess the morning less mind.


    Lunch together, thinking is a coincidence, morning less should be impressed with Tang Sheng, so let it be natural to eat rice.


    But I didn''t expect that morning took a few steps less, and from saying that when I was eating with Tang Sheng, I had estimated the action of fengjingyu.


    Well, he still has too much thought!


    Graphite morning no longer spoke, just took the mobile phone, dial out the number at the same time, a single hand to the balcony of the position of the bag, slightly drooping, the sight of the garden.


    "What?"


    When the phone is connected, it comes from the voice murqiu dislikes.


    "What do you say?" Graphite morning does not answer questions.


    Yumurqiu was a bit crazy. He hated graphite morning as a bright courter, but he seemed to be taken for granted.


    "It''s not a good time to deal with it." Yu murqiu, while averse, also depressed answer.


    "Stone Mo Chen silence, then cold said:" who said before a deal with both is playing the same? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In murqiu, the corner of his mouth twitches, suddenly feels that he slaps his hands, especially the sound.


    Most importantly, before he said anything, the phone has been sent "beep" hanging off sound.


    Yu murqiu''s mouth twitches more severely, for graphite morning such speechless contempt, he immediately bite teeth to squeeze out a word, "rely!"


    Graphite hung up the phone in the morning, and the sight slowly moved down in front of me


    XK can not touch Longdao. This contact with Tang family not only involves Longdao, but also hinders some forces around the world.


    This degree, it is really difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    "I rely on it, isn''t it?" Time drinks the action to stop, stare at Tang Sheng, you unexpectedly and graphite morning met again, this is what devil fate


    "Yeah, it''s all in smile." Tang Sheng clearly make complaints about the sound of Tucao, but he has deep emotions and complex emotions.


    Time to see Tang Sheng did not speak, dark frown.


    She is a talented person for acting, but talent doesn''t mean she doesn''t have to study.


    The exploration of the psychological and emotional response of characters is the most basic and key to shape a character.


    Time starts with acting, and also learns to speculate and observe.


    Tang Sheng is her best friend, the only one who can say anything. Naturally, she knows each other well, and it is easier to understand it.


    Time put down the water cup, a face carefully looked at Tang Sheng and asked, "peanut, are you to graphite morning what special thoughts?""Well?" Tang Sheng''s subconscious stupor fanned his lower eyes.


    Time a look, immediately rolled his eyes, "you are not?" She frowned and said, "how long have you been in contact with this talent? Even if the situation in Australia and Taiwan and country x is special, is it a little too fast? "


    "I don''t know..." Tang Sheng some of the drooping eyes of confusion, "can''t say."


    "You..."


    "Time sister, get ready." The field assistant comes to call people when they say a word in time, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Now clear your mind and I''ll talk about it later." Time can not refuse to finish, people have already got up.


    Looking at the time of the Republic of China, Tang Sheng asked her back in her mind.


    Indeed, too soon.


    But the emotional thing, originally is that for a moment, and then will quietly take root and sprout, until the time of discovery, the rhizome has been deeply buried.


    The only thing she can do now is try not to think about it.


    Because, she has no way to have a good love.


    Even if She was supposed to be in love. Although Tang Sheng tried hard, he had a long and astringent tone Her obsession with the cause of her father''s death has not been put down. Even if love comes, she seems to have no way to seriously let herself be happy or sad.


    The night of the city is very noisy and prosperous.


    Under the high rhythm of the busy life, there are people who can never finish working in the major office buildings, as well as the unscrupulous and colorful night life of the idle rich second generation.


    The garden barbecue open-air restaurant of smile hotel is filled with the smell of barbecue meat. It has the feeling of a stock market well, but the environment is fresh, which makes people feel comfortable under the contrast. "That program contest, look back or secretly observe it!" Graphite morning peeling crayfish suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "Well? (cough, cough... "


    The kid listened to Shi Mo Chen''s words, the meat that was supposed to be swallowed was suddenly stuck in the throat, and he coughed up choking with chili powder.


    Qiao Yu looked at the child that a pair of lightning to the appearance, that expression and because of cough and twist, always indifferent to her, the corner of her mouth rarely raised a little, almost invisible radian.


    Ah six is also very surprised, looking at graphite morning, the fundus of his eyes is puzzled and asked, "why is Chen Shao suddenly interested again?"


    Shi Mo Chen ignored the kid''s cough and accused him of looking in his eyes. He just put the crayfish in his mouth and continued to take one to peel. At the same time, he spoke faintly: "well."


    Hmm?!


    A six corners of the mouth uncontrollably flicked, what do you mean by "um"?


    "Are you not interested in Chu luofan Finally, after pouring water, the choking feeling of coughing disappeared a little. Discontented, he said, "let nature take its course..."


    Shi Mo Chen took a look at the kid and didn''t speak. He just peeled the crayfish.


    The kid turned his mouth and looked at the graphite morning as if he didn''t hear it. He raised his voice intentionally, "is that interesting?"


    "Go and have a look." Graphite morning indifferent said, "anyway boring, idle is also idle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little ghost mouth slightly open, for a time, do not know how to react.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to the three people at the same table. He just concentrated on peeling the crayfish and kept thinking.


    From the information received and the appearance in the war free zone of state x, it is very likely that Chu luofan is m.


    Intuitively, he didn''t think Chu luofan was M.


    Perhaps, from this program competition, he can see some more information.


    "After you, it''s getting harder and harder." Make complaints about the Tucao, take a bunch of meat, vent the same side eating and murmuring, "think of a is, do you have a little leader say that one is a temperament?"!


    Joe rain eyebrow eyebrow to see the little devil, for each time he make complaints about graphite morning, even if it is not without origin, it is also very offensive.


    For her, she doesn''t need to have her own thoughts. Any decisions and decisions made by Chen Shao are superior to her own thoughts.


    Ah Liu, who agrees with Xiaogui, nods.


    ¡­¡­ "That, the barbecue in the hotel. You can eat it. It''s delicious." Time noticed Lena, the agent who was explaining things to assistant coco, and whispered, "when you finish eating, bring some to your room. I''ll go to your room to see you when the script is over."


    "Stealing again?" Tang Sheng could not help laughing. Seeing the time, he could not help swallowing his saliva.


    "I thought I''d go down to eat with you after the script. Who knows Lina will come?" Time angry said.


    Although coco would stare at her, she was an assistant, and occasionally couldn''t.


    Lena, a manager in her 40s, is a man of the day in the circle. She is very powerful. Even now her company''s first brother and sister are afraid of her.


    "Sheng Sheng, does time let you take something to eat secretly?" Lina explained things and came over, sharp eyes, coupled with her domineering temperament, people can''t help but follow the heart.


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded very honestly.


    "Dead girl, still eat?" Lena immediately glared at her eyes and said, "you''re going to play prison in the next few days. Do you want to eat mellow?"


    "Didn''t you find out?" Time is a pair of unrivalled love, look at Tang Sheng, shrunk his mouth, in a good friend''s schadenfreude smile, to find a male match play.


    But when Lina didn''t pay attention, she carried her hand and compared with Tang Sheng.


    What kind of person is Lina? If Tang Sheng says "no", he will definitely be killed at night. If he simply admits it, he will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Well, it''s convenient to have a good friend.


    Tang Sheng went to the hotel garden barbecue, and it was very comfortable in the summer night.


    Tang Sheng thought that the play would not be over for a while, so he decided to eat some barbecue at the bottom to kill time, and then pack some up. It was also hot.


    Can, how to eat a barbecue, also have a meal point, but also meet graphite morning?


    "Little morning, Tang Sheng." The kid was the first to find out.


    When graphite morning looked aside, he saw Tang Sheng quickly withdraw his sight, and then went to Well, it''s a long way from his table.


    "Why, don''t you come together?" The kid is still curious.


    Ah Liu Yi can''t understand Tang Sheng when he thinks of the situation he met in the restaurant floor at noon.


    When Tang Sheng sat in her seat, she chose the side with her back to Shi Mo Chen. Out of sight, out of mind, that was the way she handled her feelings.


    "A handful of vegetables, half a handful of meat, the pungency is normal, um Another beer. " Tang Sheng lights things and takes out the mobile phone with information arriving, "that''s all.""Yes, just a moment."


    "Sheng Sheng, is it necessary?" Long chuheng''s voice is a little helpless, with a trace of sadness.


    Tang Sheng''s heart was suddenly stung. The feeling was sour and helpless.


    In the past, I didn''t think about long chuheng, so she was very calm about the relationship between them.


    Long chuheng obviously didn''t want to destroy each other''s feelings at once. He was never radical. He showed his thoughts on her, but he never used a way to embarrass her.


    Now


    Listening to long chuheng''s words, Tang Sheng''s nose is sour.


    Perhaps, because he will be a man''s heart, understand that kind of heart, but also want to restrain the feeling, so empathy.


    Tang Sheng secretly took a breath, did not make a voice, just typed: Chu Heng, I''m sorry.


    "When you decide you don''t want to embarrass me, sometimes being sorry is a way to hurt people." Long chuheng still sends the voice.


    Tang Sheng tightened his lips.


    Chu Heng has always been understanding, never like this moment, with pressure in his sad speech. Long chuheng stood by the seaside, looking at the still sea under the moonlight. He scratched his mouth and said to himself, "Sheng Sheng, it''s too yielding. I don''t want to force you However, should I force them to achieve different results


    Even if, lose, he also wants to lose not in the future ask himself a "if".


    Long chuheng didn''t send a voice this time, but sent a text message: Sheng Sheng, if you hate it, it''s the only explanation to me, I may change.


    Like a manifesto, it''s plain that it''s boring, but it''s just that it''s full of endless sadness, and it falls into Tang Sheng''s heart. Suddenly, someone sat down on one side, and Tang Sheng''s first reaction was to clean up his mood in a panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Feng Jingyu?!


    Tang Sheng Leng Leng Leng, looking at Feng Jingyu eyebrow slightly twist, looking at her appearance, inexplicably a gas blocked in the position of the heart.


    It seems to be sad, but also seems to be lost feel ridiculous self contempt.


    "How is it you?" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth, a face of disgust.


    This gamble, how she and graphite morning, and Feng Jingyu have a kind of inexplicable "fate"?


    This kind of "fate", at present, let her a bit more blocked.


    "Not me, who do you think it is?" Feng Jingyu asked in a funny way.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what mentality, subconsciously he looks back


    Where are the four of them at the table where graphite sits?


    At the moment, the waiter has just finished cleaning the table and putting the tableware there.


    "What?" Feng Jingyu looked at the other side curiously and didn''t find anyone suitable for attention.


    "You won''t tell me you''re staying in this hotel, will you?" Tang Sheng took back his sight and asked.


    If it is, what kind of devil fate is it?!


    Feng Jingyu smiles and shakes his head, "I just come to have a barbecue with my friends."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng gave a dry smile.


    This whole city delicious barbecue to go, specially from another hotel to eat barbecue in this hotel, is really in a mood!


    "If you''re alone, come and say hello..." Feng Jingyu automatically ignored the sarcasm expressed by Tang Sheng''s tone and expression. Looking at the barbecue on the table top, he obviously did not move, "isn''t it boring to eat such a thing alone?"


    "It''s up to you!" Tang Sheng was just sad, but I don''t know why. Every time he saw Feng Jing, his whole body pricked up involuntarily.


    "Together, some of my friends are over there." Feng Jingyu indicated his chin slightly.


    "No interest." Tang Sheng didn''t even look at it. "Would you please go with your friend and don''t disturb me alone?"


    "A person alone, and then a person sad spring hurt autumn?" Feng Jingyu answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng immediately glared angrily, "how can you be so annoying?"


    "How are you?" Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth, and his hand instinctively grasped the beer cup. It was totally that as long as he lost his mind a little more, he could pour the beer on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    "Forget it. Look at you. I''ll stay here with you." Feng Jingyu is very sacrificial.


    Tang Sheng was completely speechless.


    Paralyzed ah, she does not need to accompany, even if need, special what also is not to ask you to seal the scenery.


    And she''s not alone, she''s not!


    A very deep hidden from childhood, sometimes they will ignore the mood, as if the moment was blocked out by the scenery.


    Tang Sheng felt terrible about this feeling.


    "Insane!" Tang Sheng was so angry that he called in the waiter, "give it to me..."


    "Another spicy crayfish, a clam, lamb chops..." Feng Jingyu interrupted Tang Sheng''s words and began to point things quickly.


    The speed of his speech, the way he said "speed, hunger" when he sent the waiter, did not give Tang Sheng a chance to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng laughed. He was really angry. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He felt that the dog had beeped.


    "In fact, no matter what mood, happy or not, there is a person beside, even if they hate, sometimes feel better." Feng Jingyu talks lightly when Tang Sheng''s anger value soars.


    Without his evil smile and any disgusting emotion, what is hidden?


    Originally, Tang Sheng wanted to leave directly, but he didn''t care about his order. He asked Feng Jingyu to settle the bill.


    Anyway, if you look at this person''s appearance of five people and six, it''s not short of money.


    But when she saw Feng Jingyu say this, she forgot her action.


    Why Suddenly I felt that his words had some truth?!


    ¡­¡­


    "In the morning, Feng meets in smile." Ah Liu received a report from Bu in the dark of the hotel, "we just left, he went to the garden barbecue."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi, suddenly, eyebrows slightly frown up.


    Ah Liu looks at graphite morning as if he is thinking about something and does not disturb him any more. He thinks that he is thinking about the purpose and thought of his sudden coming here.


    However, the graphite morning at the moment did not think about why fengjingyu came here.


    Tang Sheng is still there.


    When Shi Mo Chen hears ah Liu''s report, his mind is filled with this one.


    Then, the eyebrows slightly frown, the bottom of the eye, there is a trace of worry, or uneasy, resist the mood slightly flashing.


    "Need to..."


    "I''ll wait for him in the coffee shop." Shi Mo Chen didn''t wait for ah Liu to speak. He got up and went to change his clothes.A six should sound, informed his men, let''s go to take a message to Feng Jingyu, said the morning less in the hotel cafe waiting for him.


    "Feng Shao," Luo fan, after receiving XK''s notice, went to Feng Jingyu and leaned over and whispered, "Shi Mo Chen says he will wait for you in the coffee shop."


    Feng Jingyu''s mouth was crooked by an evil radian, and a crayfish was still in her hand. "Didn''t you see that I was busy?"


    Luo fan listened, immediately understood nodding, nothing to say, got up and left.


    Feng Jingyu put the peeled crayfish on Tang Sheng''s plate, watched her stare at him, picked it up and ate it, and then continued to peel it with a smile. "Right, girls, sometimes they have to have a natural sense of superiority and enjoy men''s service."


    "Hum!" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes, you chewed crayfish, as if gnawing at a piece of meat, just as enjoyable, "so like service, I''d better recruit you full-time." I make complaints about


    . "Good!" Feng Jingyu nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I don''t have such a life experience yet, or You can hire me Said, he also tried to start trying to sell himself, "I will be a lot, absolutely worth the money.


    Can accompany to eat, can fight, bring out a long face, meet hooligans can also fight Home travel, absolute conscience equipped. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng began to smoke uncontrollably. At first, he just took a slight puff. As Feng Jingyu talked more and more seriously, the corner of his mouth puffed fiercely under his eyes expecting her approval.


    This Who are they?!


    Tang Sheng wants to lift the table..


    "Well, think about it?" Feng Jingyu put the shrimp on the tangsheng plate.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng glanced at him and said coldly, "I''m afraid I have a wolf by my side The most dangerous thing is not to travel. I''m afraid it''s home. "


    "Hurt me." Feng Jingyu was seriously injured.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and laughed. In the end, he was a bit helpless. He relieved his gloomy mood. And her smile from the heart, so fell on the second floor of the hotel coffee shop, just can see the garden barbecue inken eye bottom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Graphite morning has a good memory, so good that when ah Liu said that Feng Jingyu also went to the garden barbecue, he decided to go to the coffee shop.


    The coffee shop is on the second floor of the hotel. One side is next to the garden barbecue, which is also the side close to Tang Sheng''s seat.


    Feng Jingyu received the invitation and didn''t come. He had a premonition.


    However, when Feng Jingyu peels the shrimp for Tang Sheng, they don''t know what to say, but Tang Sheng''s expression is disgusted, helpless, crying and laughing, and finally, they are amused


    Well, he''s not feeling well.


    Why is this uncomfortable? He doesn''t think about it. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    He seems to have put too much thought on Tang Sheng.


    Because of this, when he knew that Feng Jingyu had come to the hotel, his first thought was that Tang Sheng was having a barbecue in the garden, and then he came to the cafe to invite Feng Jingyu.


    Why?


    First, I don''t want to be too involved with Tang Sheng, although he has "used" some Tang Sheng to achieve some goals, resulting in contradictions.


    The other is that he knows that


    He lost his cool in this matter.


    Graphite''s thoughts flow in the morning, but his sight falls on Tang Sheng''s face all the time. Looking at her as if she had been sealed up, she gritted her teeth and picked up the signature to pretend to poke the seal. The black pupils grew deeper and deeper.


    This kind of appearance is the most suitable for her.


    "I mean it." Feng Jingyu smiles and cooperates to hide and hide. "When a follower, it''s better to take care of me. All the money is saved. I can earn money. I don''t need to spend your money, but I can spend it for you!"


    "Am I responsible for you, or do you take care of me?" Subconsciously, Tang asked, biting his teeth.


    "Look, in fact, you also think that the plan of taking care of me is very good!" Feng Jingyu immediately grasped the small loopholes in his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was speechless again.


    She has always thought that she is very smart, how old in such a speech trap, jump one after another, feel very idiotic.


    "I like to be a little white face so much. I''d better send you a post and find a rich woman to take care of you." Make complaints about Tang Sheng.


    "No way," Feng Jingyu shook his head. "As a very important little white face, I need to choose the owner of my money to show my difference."


    "I ha ha you Tang Sheng is too lazy to mess with Feng Jingyu. Looking at the time, he estimates that the time is almost there. He calls the waiter to come and pack some things.


    "Why, wait for a snack?" Feng Jingyu asked, "do you want to take more crayfish? I''ll peel it for you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth was drawn uncontrollably.


    Has this person entered the atmosphere of being fostered?


    Motherfucker, can he not fall into his own thinking, regardless of other people''s thoughts?


    Tang Sheng once again wanted to lift the table madness, "these are what I packed back to bring to my little lover, you, don''t mix blindly."


    Knowing that Tang Sheng has come to Jucheng and sending someone to follow him all afternoon, Feng''s encounter is natural and clear. The time is in this hotel, and Tang Sheng''s lover is probably her.


    "Well, it seems that the competition is a little fierce." Feng Jingyu said very distressed.


    Tang Sheng saw Feng Jingyu that handsome and evil looking, the corners of his mouth gradually dyed a smile, "fengjingyu, thank you."


    The words with feelings, with sincerity.


    That moment of sadness and loneliness, loneliness, really because of the closure, disappeared.


    Yes, when a person is sad, there is a person around, no matter like or hate, the original It''s really going to heal for a while.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes were deep and congealed with Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "thank me, take care of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng just had a feeling of emotion, and was immediately doused, word by word from the clenching teeth squeeze out, "roll, OK?"


    "Hello Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng and wants to blow up his hair. He immediately laughs at ease.


    The interaction between the two fell into the eyes of graphite morning. Gradually, something was flowing in their hearts, just like a cat''s paw scratching gently, some itching, and some faint little pain. All of these accumulated together, and it was really boring.


    The packaged barbecue was sent over. Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu consciously and said, "I''ll give you a chance to perform."


    "Thank you very much." Feng Jingyu knows that Tang Sheng is talking about checking out.


    In fact, these money are not money to each other, but Tang Sheng''s "small revenge" is very happy, and Feng Jingyu is inexplicably happy.


    When Tang Sheng leaves, Luo fan goes forward again.


    "Feng Shao, are you just hanging out the graphite morning?"


    Feng Jingyu chuckled and didn''t say anything. He got up, went to talk to several people who had come with him before, and left for the coffee shop.


    When the talent comes to the coffee shop, they can see the graphite morning.


    After walking over, he sat down opposite the graphite morning and ordered coffee. Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "have you been waiting for me for a long time?""For a long time." Graphite morning beauty is soft and indifferent.


    Feng Jingyu looked out of the window and looked out of the window. "Oh, I can just see where I just sat..." With that, he withdrew his gaze. "Good position."


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth gently if there is no radian, "yes, I saw a play to kill the boring time."


    The surface of Fengjing is still, but it is full of thought.


    He knew that the coffee shop of the hotel was on the second floor, and it was clear that there was a garden barbecue on one side, so when graphite morning sent a message to him, he wondered whether he and Tang Sheng would be under his gaze.


    When he saw graphite sitting here, he confirmed it.


    But what he needs to confirm more is that graphite morning thinks of Tang Sheng.


    Graphite Chen is only 24 years old now, but he has taken over XK for six years. It is very difficult for a mature young man to really understand his mind.


    Therefore, Shi Mochen is sitting here and actually sees the interaction between him and Tang Sheng. However, he is really true and false, and he can''t understand the attitude of graphite Chen towards Tang Sheng.


    This person''s weakness is really hard to handle!


    Feng Jingyu sighs secretly, but he has chatted with graphite morning for a few words.


    They were tacitly aware of each other as enemies and not friends, but with a feeling of regret for each other.


    However, the Kung Fu of a cup of coffee seems to be chatting, but it''s not easy to talk with each other.


    "My friend is still down here. Let''s go first." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Feng Jingyu got up and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, I had a cocktail party on the weekend. If you are free, go and play?"


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, "OK."


    Feng Jingyu picks eyebrow to smile, did not say any more, left.


    However, after turning around, the smile on his face gradually subsided


    From the conversation just now, how can graphite Chen guide Tang Sheng as if he cares? Is it guidance or Does graphite Chen really care about Tang Sheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Graphite morning seal scene away from the back, pale face, but the bottom of the eyes like a whirlpool.


    Feng Jingyu wants to use Tang Sheng to restrain him. He has basically confirmed this.


    Originally, when Feng Jingyu came up, he planned to change his seat, but in the end, he gave up.


    It is better to let him not see through, true or false, sometimes it is the most people can not touch the truth.


    The "utilization" of Tang Sheng was originally harmless, but it made fengjingyu more enterprising.


    But now


    Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly.


    He used Tang Sheng''s mind a little more, which is not a good phenomenon.


    It''s not that he resists emotion, but the identity of Tang Sheng, as well as the relationship between Tang family, Longdao, fengjingyu and him. His emotion is clear, which will be very harmful to Tang Sheng.


    No one can really do everything, neither can he.


    Therefore, it is better to put a person in potential danger than to throw her in the open On the contrary, it is a kind of protection for her.


    What a headache!


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and looks out the window again where Tang Sheng sat before.


    It''s not a good thing to be honest when you know your budding feelings.


    "Mom, what is love?"


    In the late winter and early spring of that year, in the courtyard of changhuanyuan villa, under the sunshade, mother and son drank afternoon tea and chatted. Jian Mo smiles gently and looks at graphite morning with love. Deep in her eyes, she has a heartache for her little son, but she says with a smile: "love is Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s suitable for you or not, come here, no matter how you resist or forbear, you can''t help but look at the other party and see the other party''s smile. You feel very satisfied with the other party''s frown, and you will worry about it first They just want to get along with each other and share everything. "


    Jane froze for a moment, as if thinking and remembering something. "Sometimes, in order to be with each other, maybe you will do something to hurt each other Although a lot of times is wrong, but in a sense, it is cruel to the lover, but it is more cruel to oneself Jian Mo''s eyes fell in front of


    and sighed with a trace of regret between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "But the stone is not like that." Graphite morning smile said, to a bit of a joke, "no matter want to get along more, or hurt..."


    In fact, he did not know what kind of feelings stone had for his mother.


    Love, it seems a little too much, because he recalled the scenes when he was a child, as if he did not feel too much of that feeling.


    But he didn''t think so.


    "Some people''s love is to let go." Jian Mo still smiles calmly.


    Whether it is to get along or want to have recklessly, or even to let go Jian mordu has experienced it.


    In her life, there are Chu Zixiao who has really regretted at the beginning, and Su Junli, who has been accompanying her silently and letting her go when she is happy Also, Mr. Gu, who wants to share everything, has been together.


    However, she could not understand Shi Shaoqin''s feelings for her, because that was a person who could not understand the true and false.


    But no matter what it is, she is good to her, has felt guilty for her, and also wants to work hard to come out. Once imprisoned by the devil, she knows that she is special to him.


    President Gu didn''t like her contact with Shi Shaoqin because she was special to him.


    And this special, perhaps, is a kind of "love" that doesn''t exist as people know it?


    Well, she sometimes defines it as another kind of love, not true love, but like love.


    And this feeling is a kind of transcendence and sublimation.


    Whether it is Shi Shaoqin or Su Junli, their love is to let go.


    As a matter of fact, general manager Gu has also had a chance to let go of love


    At the beginning of the divorce, she and Su Jun left, have found that he fell in love with her, when they see the two together, they also choose to let go and blessing.


    It''s just good that they didn''t part from each other because of this episode. "Mo Chen, love seems to be very complicated, but it is also very simple." Jane Mo said with a smile, "it''s coming. You recognize that no matter it''s possession or giving up, as long as you can''t be together, you will be sad and painful. Only when two people want to be with each other, can they enjoy the beauty of love. "


    Mother''s words suddenly echoed in graphite morning brain sea.


    Eighteen years old, the best age, the best, he returned to his parents in Los Angeles.


    Looking at the daily life between his parents and witnessing the most pure love between his brother and his sister-in-law, he could not feel the feeling of love.


    Even though he''s smart.


    But when I met Tang Sheng


    It turns out that some things are really a moment.


    At that moment, a seed fell in the heart, buried, rooted and sprouted.


    Wait for the time of sprout, only then know later, a person lived in the heart."What''s wrong with Chen Shao?" The little ghost stealthily touches ah Liu, who is drawing the mechanical transformation drawing. His sight has been falling on the balcony chair and looking at the graphite morning in the distance outside the hotel.


    Ah six shrugged, indicating that he did not know.


    After returning from the cafe in the morning, it was quiet.


    Although, in the early morning, most of them are quiet people.


    A cup of coffee, a book, is the most when he has nothing to do.


    Obviously, people around me feel a little different.


    But because of fengjingyu or what, we do not know, calm calm, curious can only their own random guess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Listen to you so say, Feng Jingyu this person I think also very good!" Time is doing the belly roll, is completely over the mouth addiction, can only find a way to consume the journey.


    "I think he''s just free," Tang Sheng sneered coldly. "Besides, I think the relationship between him and graphite morning needs to be studied."


    Time stopped and looked at Tang Sheng, "do you mean that fengjingyu might be because graphite morning came to you?"


    "God knows."


    "That is to say, graphite morning is also very interesting to you, so that Feng Jingyu can also pay attention to you?" Time catches the point.


    Tang Sheng was stunned. He saw the time turn over and began to support the flat panel.


    "Seriously..." Time left his mouth, "how do you always have the best beautiful man around you?"


    "Because I am the best beauty!" Tang Sheng shakes his body with a shameless smile.


    Time rolling eyes, "pro, beauty in front of you, please do not self abuse."


    Tang Sheng is beautiful, but time is amazing. If you want to say who is better, you will have different opinions.


    But they are so familiar that they have to fight.


    It''s just that such an argument is a joke, but can it be hidden under the joke?


    "Sheng Sheng..." After a short silence, time speaks.


    "Well?" Time lies on the yoga mat and looks at Tang Sheng, who sits cross legged on one side of the sofa, and asks seriously: "if graphite morning really has an idea for you, how would you face it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    Time and Tang Sheng are so familiar that sometimes they don''t need to say too much. They can guess what they think.


    What''s more, time is in a big dye vat like entertainment industry. If she doesn''t have some mental means, even if she has a big position now, it''s still very difficult to be alone.


    Tang Sheng estimated that he was interested in graphite morning. The time was basically certain.


    And Tang Sheng did not intend to continue the mind, time can almost guess.


    Tang Bosheng''s character is still hidden in her heart, though she is still in danger.


    But the main reason for not continuing is that Shi Mo Chen is still in charge.


    Imagine, a man who has no feeling for you, and you are surrounded by all kinds of rotten things, can you manage a good love without regret?


    With that idea, there is no condition.


    But now it''s different. It''s very possible that graphite Chen has a mind for Tang Sheng, which is full of changes.


    Women are either too heartless, or they are controlled by feelings Although, Tang Sheng is not a love brain.


    But women are more emotional than men, this is nature, no way.


    "What and how?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously, but when he came into contact with the eyes of time, he responded, gently pulled off one side of his mouth, and slowly said, "what can I do if I don''t plan to..."


    "Let it be?" Time got up and sat cross legged on the yoga mat.


    "No!" Tang Sheng immediately said firmly, "I don''t allow myself to be so presumptuous."


    It''s too cold.


    Time twisted eyebrows, "in fact, I hope there is someone who can let you down."


    Even if, in the end, the love ended in vain, it was better that peanut had been trapped in Uncle Tang''s death.


    "Time, no way." Tang Sheng''s self mocking smile, "I''m stunned."


    I am stunned Four words, full of sorrow under the heavy pain.


    So small, clearly is happy to go to school, but see Dad spit blood, a wisp of scattered on the window, looking at her heartache and despair, more full of reluctant eyes.


    She can''t forget.


    Never forget it.


    For a long time, this scene tormented her when she was so young.


    Time is silent, because "I am enchanted" these four helpless bitter words, but also because of heartache.


    The next day, before dawn, the time has already finished dressing up for the early play. This is a pre dawn drama, which needs to be in a hurry. If it fails, the day is already bright, we have to wait for tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the professional tough time, director satisfaction in the scene straight boast.


    Tang Sheng didn''t accompany time to make an early play, because of the problem of recognizing the bed, and the questions asked by time in the evening echoed repeatedly in her mind. She fell asleep late and woke up after 10 o''clock.


    After simply cleaning up, he contacted Ouyang Lu, and Tang Sheng went to HKUST to find him. "There are quite a lot of people coming to attend this time." Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses and handed Tang Sheng a small box of his most famous cakes. He knew that she liked sweets. "You should eat some cushions first, and take you to eat delicious food at noon There are many


    restaurants near the University of science and technology


    "Well." Tang Sheng took over.


    It has been six years since she and Ouyang Lu realized that they are hackers. They are friends and more like brothers and sisters.


    "Senior, all the players from XJP are here." Someone came to Ouyang Lu and said, "Professor, let''s go over and make arrangements for tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lu is also a legend at HKUST. On the face of it, he is a programmer who stays at home all day. There are few people who know his secret identity.


    After all, the identity of hackers, although technically powerful, is not a bright identity.


    "Chu luofan is here, too." Said the younger brother.


    "The girl who you say is very good?" Ouyang Lu''s line of vision under the lens is flashing light.


    The younger brother nodded, "anyway, it''s said that it''s absolutely anti fight."


    Ouyang Lu "Oh" voice, let Tang Sheng wait for him here, take people to arrange related matters.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of fate is this?


    A pot of porridge?


    First graphite morning, and then the scenery, and now Chu luofan also came to the city


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Lu and his younger brothers arranged for Chu luofan and others to participate in the competition tomorrow. He looked at the time and said, "ah Rong, take them to the canteen for dinner. I''ll go first."


    "Good..."


    "Is Ouyang not together?" Yiyao and Aron almost speak at the same time.


    "Too many beauties, timid!" Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses with a smile, waved his hand, and turned away."Schoolmaster, are you busy with the beauty who came to see you?" Some students make fun of it.


    Ouyang Lu looked back at his younger brother, shrugged his shoulders and left without saying anything.


    "Well, who is the woman who is looking for the elder? I look pretty, and I have a great temperament


    "I don''t know, just listen to the schoolmaster call her Sheng Sheng? " Someone answered.


    Chu luofan immediately frowned, "Tang Sheng?" She asked.


    I don''t know why, although I don''t know what the word "Sheng Sheng" is, inexplicably, her first reaction is Tang Sheng.


    The younger brother shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Chu luofan and Yaoyao looked at each other. Although they did not say anything, they understood each other''s meaning.


    After all, I just checked some information about Tang Sheng. If she appears here, it is also because of the program competition. Is there something more certain?


    Thinking like this, they can''t help but exchange a look.


    When Ouyang Lu went to find Tang Sheng, he saw her holding a notebook and didn''t know what she was doing?


    "Back?"


    "Well." Ouyang Lu responded and took aim at the computer screen. Seeing the browsing information, he was speechless and didn''t say anything. He took the computer away.


    Tang Sheng looks blankly at Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu''s face is not good, mouth open, want to say what, a look at the temporary procedure contest Logistics Department of the large classroom people, take back sight, voice dark said: "eat."


    "Oh." Tang Sheng responded to the voice, but also in response. Why did Ouyang Lu sink his face.


    She has just been in a forum, where all kinds of computer experts are around.


    See the post, is about discussing the black XK system.


    "What do you want?" After Ouyang Lu finally got out of the classroom, he lowered his voice and asked, "I don''t want you to think about this matter?"


    From knowing Tang Sheng to his partner over the years, he really regarded Tang Sheng as his friend and sister.


    Although he knows that Tang Sheng''s talent is great, can XK really touch the local system?


    Tang Sheng stops. Ouyang Lu still moves forward. After a few steps, he finds that she stops, stops, turns around and looks at her "I want to try it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    With a "pa" sound, the notebook slipped from Ouyang Lu''s hand, because the corner first touched the ground and then bounced off.


    Ouyang Lu can''t respond to the half sound. Looking at Tang Sheng''s expression, it''s even more changeable. It''s so complicated that it can''t squeeze out an emotion that can stay for two seconds.


    "You''re crazy!" Ouyang Lu roared in the end.


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    After a sentence, Tang Sheng took the lead in holding his notebook.


    Ouyang Lu clenched his hand, then he gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Sheng''s delicate back.


    In summer, she wore a T-shirt and jeans shorts, a backpack Obviously, he is like a student, but the breath that permeates his body at this moment makes his heart suddenly sting.


    Habitually push glasses, Ouyang Lu''s nose is a little sour.


    It''s really hard for him to forget that snowy day in Moscow when he met Tang Sheng sitting on a roadside bench with a cup of hot cocoa.


    Thick down jacket, down jacket hat on a circle of fluff will cover her more than half, plus a scarf, she will a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    Hot cocoa is not for drinking, it''s for warming hands.


    However, because of the thickness of the cup, and to prevent guests from being scalded when holding it, there is a layer of outer ring heat insulation How can you warm your hands in such a situation?


    He thought it was funny, and he watched it for a while Just, the more he saw, the more he felt that the girl and the ice and snow into the same, lonely let him a stranger are uncomfortable.


    What made him more surprised was that on the same day, because of his identity as a hacker, he did not know this funny and lonely girl.


    At that time, he was 21, a senior, and she 16 years old, senior two.


    Ouyang Lu''s heart was astringent for a while, just like when he first saw Tang Sheng sitting on a bench outside, he was moved.


    Stride to catch up with, Ouyang Lu looked at the eye, holding the notebook, calm face Tang Sheng said: "I do not agree."


    "Well, I know." Tang Sheng looks at Ouyang Lu with a smile.


    Ouyang Lu was angry and helpless, "Tang Sheng, things have not yet come to the point where I have to go. I also know that you are a little bit fearless now, but..."


    But what?


    Ouyang Lu didn''t go on talking. Someone called him and stopped him.


    "Well, Tang Sheng Is it really you? " Chu luofan and Yaoyao walked forward and said with a smile, "at that time, I heard from HKUST that senior Ouyang came to look for a person named Shengsheng, but I didn''t think it was you?"


    "Do you know each other?" Ouyang Lu''s accident.


    Tang Sheng did not lose the polite smile, "I have seen it before in X country."


    "Are you here for the program contest, too?" Chu luofan asked.


    Tang Sheng shakes his head, the voice is calm, "that thing, I can''t make sure."


    Chu luofan saw that Tang Sheng''s expression was not any different. His sight was deep, and he pointed to the two people with an inconstant smile. "You and Ouyang are..."


    "Sheng Sheng is my sister." Ouyang Lu said, "my mother and her mother are good friends."


    Chu luofan was surprised by this answer.


    Tang Sheng was in a daze. He didn''t know why Ouyang Lu said that. But no matter how much emotion he developed in the Tang family, he could keep a polite smile on the surface, but he didn''t show it at all.


    Ouyang Lu saw a Rong and several others from the National University. He simply said hello, but did not say what to eat together. He took Tang Sheng with him.


    He didn''t expect that Aron would bring Chu luofan to the canteen. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think much about it. He thought he wanted to eat this food.


    "Why did you just introduce that?" After walking far away, Tang Sheng asked.


    Ouyang Lu turned his head and looked at Chu luofan. "You are sensitive to your identity secretly, and I''m a computer learner. I''m also very good at this aspect. There are more people who know my identity than you..."


    After listening to him, Tang Sheng basically understood. "I know you, the eldest lady of the Tang family in Longdao, who can''t fight with eight poles. Don''t you think it''s strange to think about it?" Ouyang Lu also continued to explain, "if you have the identity of your parents, your mother has passed away for so many years, so it''s impossible to study it. When you can always confuse yourself, you can give me a reason."


    Tang Sheng laughed and tightened his hand with his notebook. "Brother, I''m a little worried about this sister!"


    Ouyang Lu had some helplessness of crying and laughing, "sure!"


    Suddenly, they looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t talk about the topic just now, and chatted out of the campus.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining box of smile Hotel, children are playing with computers while waiting for food.


    "Didi" after the light ring, the kid looked at Shi Mo Chen, "has been connected."


    "Not until tomorrow?" Ah Liu asked casually, not as curious, but as a bit boring."According to the schedule, all the people who sign up for the competition today will finish the face sign and identify them." The little ghost put his notebook aside, "afraid of the gunman operation." "It was signed in the morning," he added


    "Well." Stone Mo Chen responded to the sound at the mouth, and there was no response.


    The little ghost left his mouth, and did not know what to mutter. He looked at Joe Yu. "In the afternoon, we go to Keda to turn around?"


    "No!" Joe rain turned back coldly.


    "We don''t have to go to Lin''s in the morning, but we can''t keep up with it anyway." The little ghost continued to lobby.


    Joe Yu did not speak, and she had been with her for six years. She knew that the little ghost was a talkative. You were unreasonable. He was more and more vigorous and could not understand the resistance of others.


    For the usual time not to follow the morning less side, also is OK, morning less than the general upper level, there are strict rules.


    For some of them, they basically do not delay the business, and the rest of their attitude is free.


    The little ghost saw Joe Yu ignore him, some boring, after a little rest, in the graphite morning driving to Lin home, he also went to the University of science and technology.


    Today Lin came to the south to the city of Hom, brought the simple foam to graphite morning food, he used to take it, and by the way, Lin Xing as a shield.


    The car stopped and received the message arrival tone.


    Graphite morning loose the safety belt, while holding the mobile phone on


    It was sent by the little ghost. Two photos, with a word.


    Ghost: Oh, morning is small. Is it too clever?


    Two photos, one is Tang Sheng and ouyanglu standing in the shade of the tree, don''t know what to say, Tang Sheng laughs some Well, brilliant.


    No, it''s very


    The second one, it''s still that place, but there are two more people.


    One Chu luofan, and a girl about her age.


    But graphite morning looked at the photos of four people and then drew the one of Tang Sheng and ouyanglu. Looking at the smile on Tang Sheng''s face, he thought about her smile with Feng Jing last night. He found that the obstacles There are a few!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Lin family. At the


    table, Corelle was distressed by her granddaughter, and at the same time, husband and son make complaints about the training.


    After finishing the meal, people immediately scattered in the form of birds and beasts. They were afraid that Kangning, the domineering female president outside, would go home and nag about the heroine''s fighting value soaring.


    Ye Ziyu saw that Lin Nan and his daughter went to the yard one after another. As a daughter-in-law who had been loved by her mother-in-law, ye Ziyu immediately became the one who comforted her mother-in-law.


    "For the first time, what did it feel like?" Lin Nan looked at the young daughter, deep in the eye at the same time heartache asked.


    "It was a terrible moment." Lin Xing didn''t hide the feeling of killing for the first time. "However, because the situation at that time could not give me so much time to think about something, so it was also On the bright side. "


    Lin nodded to the south. He was from the past, and naturally understood what his daughter was saying at the moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, I have a question..." Lin Xing hesitated.


    Lin Nan also does not urge, waiting for her daughter to think well before asking.


    "That is," Lin Xing said, but his tone was still hesitant. "Is Chen brother''s special identity?"


    "What special identity?" Lin Nan is not surprised to feel what is sensitive to her daughter, but pretends to be silly and asks, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Xing said that day in the war free zone, although she did not ask Chen brother identity ah, why there is a gun and so on.


    But whether it''s a girl or not, curiosity still exists.


    So, I just want to ask my father to satisfy myself. At the same time, I feel that my gossiping is not very good. When I am just hesitating, I feel entangled.


    Lin Nan smiles and rubs her daughter''s head and says, "he''s going to help you protect long chuheng, uncle Xiao. What do you think?"


    In a word, looking at the explanation, there is no explanation at all.


    It''s normal to have guns on the Commission of Longdao.


    However, what she wanted to ask was Chen brother''s skill, OK?


    "He can fly both ways!" Lin Xing clenched his teeth, but his expression was discontented and coquettish.


    This dad can, she can''t She is smart, but I don''t know why. Shuangfei just can''t master it.


    Shuangfei gun shooting is mainly the reaction of the moment on the scene. Dad said that it may be the girl who lacks something in this aspect. Sometimes it can''t be strengthened by training.


    "Well, he is close to Dragon Island." So Lin answered to the south.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xing is speechless.


    Well, Dad''s double flying shooting has its origin in Dragon Island. This answer It''s all powerful. Looking at her daughter''s more and more dissatisfied and coquettish appearance, Lin Nan gently flicked her forehead, "there are some things, why should we go to the bottom of the matter? Everyone has everyone''s secret. You can''t ask the other party to be transparent just because you are familiar with it You can''t, and neither can I


    Seemingly casual, but with his father''s majestic words, let Lin Xingxiao''s mouth and nod.


    "Well, I understand."


    Lin nodded to the South and turned the topic. Before chatting a few words, he saw Shi Mo Chen''s car parked in the yard parking space.


    Just, for a long time, no one got off the bus.


    "Morning brother, why?" Lin Xing also curious on, directly from the bench up, leaning on crutches to the side of the car.


    Shi Mo Chen feels that there is a figure stopping at the side of the car. Just as the figure is attached to the body, he puts down his mobile phone and opens the door


    Lin Xing action in the time difference, see the graphite morning get off the action, micro Leng next, get up, smile at the person around the front of the car said: "you grasp the time is also too good?"


    Shi Mo Chen knew that Lin Xing was referring to lunch, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that Granny Ning will also train me."


    Lin Xing listened, seriously think about it, and then nodded with approval.


    Just look at the dining table, dad and grandfather was called a black line and helpless Although it is impossible to train my brother Chen, I must complain a few words.


    Shi Mo Chen and Lin Xing went to the south side of the forest together. After chatting for a few words, Lin Xing also had an eye to see. He went to Ye Ziyu and left room for them to talk.


    "For little July?" Lin opened his mouth to the south.


    Graphite smiles and nods.


    Lin sighed to the south, "grasp the degree."


    "I understand." Graphite answers in the morning. Lin Nan didn''t say anything about country X. instead, he turned to the topic, "I came here this time. The third elder brother didn''t explain anything. I also know that he understands that you have a sense of propriety..." After a slight pause, he went on to say, "however, this is actually related to some extremely involved matters on both sides of Longdao and Jicheng. Don''t be careless."


    It''s one thing to know that a child is capable, but as a parent, worrying is another.


    XK is involved in the long island affair. Frankly speaking, it is also fengjingyu, and some places led by XK. They want to reshuffle some forces.With the development of the times, no matter what kind of forces, it is not the scene that a family is dominant in the early days.


    In today''s situation, if you still feel arrogant that you are superior and far away Perhaps, when the high ladder has already been eroded by insects and ants, you don''t know.


    When I know, I have already fallen into the abyss that I can''t climb up any more.


    "What to drink?" Lin asked suddenly to the south.


    "All right."


    Lin nodded to the south, indicating that graphite would sit down first. He went back to the room to get something to drink.


    Graphite saw Lin leave south in the morning and took out his mobile phone


    A few minutes ago, a message arrived on his mobile phone and he didn''t read it.


    It''s from the kid again. The main character is still the four people in the previous photo.


    In the photo, Chu luofan and Yaoyao sit together, Ouyang Lu and Tang Sheng sit opposite Ouyang Lu is passing the boiled water to Tang Sheng.


    I don''t know whether it''s the angle or something. Graphite sees some ambiguous feelings.


    And the kid was very natural and made a sentence: Oh, this man is very ordinary, how can Tang Sheng smile so good-looking to such a common person?


    The crowd that the kid contacts is too high-end, and he looks good. Naturally, Ouyang Lu, who is very homesick, looks very ordinary.


    However, when he said this, he was totally boring and had no special meaning.


    But at the moment, it falls on the fundus of graphite morning, but it is a little prickly. It''s totally boring information like this. Graphite morning is usually controlled by a kid. His heart is just like that. Sometimes he likes to talk to someone. He knows that Qiao Yu doesn''t pay attention to him, and ah Liu has a bad age As for the big ghost, they didn''t discuss it with him. Naturally, they began to bully him, and he began to bully him.


    If there is a kid in graphite''s head, if you look at Tang Sheng''s smile in the photo, how can it be dazzling? Immediately reply: are you going to see if there is talent to dig, or to be a paparazzi gossip? Still tracking?


    Xiaogui''s reply is very fast, but he is not in the state: in this way, I am also curious Why do I always meet with them, make me really and tracking the same! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen looks at the reply, inexplicably has the impulse to kick the kid away from his side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    HKUST, reception area of program competition.


    The reception area was busy as the participants continued to report.


    Chu luofan chatted with Ouyang Lu, and occasionally talked about code programming.


    Every time we discuss, she always looks at Tang Sheng who is sitting beside Ouyang Lu.


    Tang Sheng didn''t show it, either.


    Whether it''s Tang family or her hacker identity m, she''s used to hiding her emotions and identity. She really doesn''t need to do much at ordinary times.


    They talk about them. As long as her mind is not on their chat content, she will naturally be bored


    Chu luofan frowned secretly. Did he Is she thinking too much?


    Just now she and Ouyang Lu talk about things, as long as a programming master, absolutely more or less will have some interest.


    However, Tang Sheng leaned on the chair like that and twisted the bottle cap intentionally or unintentionally. He was polite and didn''t want to show boredom. However, it really made people feel bored because he couldn''t understand and couldn''t participate in the topic.


    "Is it boring?" Ouyang Lu seemed to have found it, so he asked.


    Tang Sheng politely smiles, "OK."


    "Pretend to be Ouyang Lu didn''t expose face.


    Tang Sheng was helpless, but he did not explain it.


    "Just chatted a little excited," Chu luofan said apologetically, "just chatting with Ouyang, who benefited a lot from programming, and some of them forgot about the occasion."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Sheng laughs normally, "he often can like this, I am used to it."


    Chu luofan didn''t say much, but politely changed the topic and allowed Tang Sheng to participate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to eat.


    This time, Ouyang Lu didn''t take Tang Sheng out to eat alone. Instead, he took her to the school canteen with a group of participants who did not intend to have free activities.


    However, when he got free, Ouyang Lu still asked Tang Sheng.


    "How do you feel that Chu luofan is really against you?"


    He is a programmer, also special curtilage, according to reason, such a person, the mind is particularly slow.


    But he didn''t know whether it was because of Tang Sheng''s particularity. Every time because of her affairs, he was always sensitive.


    Tang Sheng said about things in the war free zone, "I don''t know if she has ever tried to break through before. If she does, it is possible to find m in the free zone online."


    "Because of this doubt?" Ouyang Lu twisted his eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng is silent and suddenly thinks of graphite morning. He looks a little unnatural. He just shrugs his shoulders without explanation.


    "This woman has strong ability, and her background is not simple. Anyway, it''s better to be careful." Ouyang Lu said, people have been into the canteen.


    After eating, Tang Sheng knew that Ouyang Lu was still busy, so he didn''t stay much. He said hello to several people at a table and wanted to leave.


    "Do you want me to take you to the school gate?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    "I''m not Lu Chi..." Tang Sheng some discontented left his mouth, in Ouyang Lu joking laughter turned away.


    "Send me a message when you get to the hotel." Ouyang Lu explained.


    "Well." Tang Sheng did not return.


    "You are very kind to this sister." Chu luofan said with a smile.


    Ouyang Lu push glasses, as if jokingly said: "no way ah, I''m afraid back, my mother knows I''ve been neglected, cut my network cable."


    Chu luofan and Yao Yao laugh, and say nothing more, but they both look at the back of Tang Sheng''s departure.


    After leaving HKUST, Tang Sheng did not take a taxi or go to the subway station.


    Anyway, there are still night plays in the evening. It''s too late to finish work. I''ll slowly swing back to the hotel.


    Only half the way, Tang Sheng received the message.


    Ouyang Lu: if you want to try it, the afternoon after tomorrow.


    Tang Sheng stopped. He was obviously surprised that Ouyang Lu would agree and directly returned to a question mark.


    Ouyang Lu: there will be a free exchange in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. You can cover it up.


    When sending out this message, Ouyang Lu felt very heavy.


    He has known Tang Sheng for six years and cooperated so many times. He knows Tang Sheng''s temperament too well.


    Because of understanding, today, when she said "want to try" calmly, he knew that she had decided.


    He didn''t want Tang Sheng to have an accident, but he could reduce the probability of an accident.


    Looking at the information, Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly became sour. In an instant, a thin layer of water mist filled her eyes. She quickly turned her face to one side and turned her eyes, forcing her tears back.


    Thank you


    Just two words, back to the past.


    She was alone, not alone.


    There is time, a friend who knows her helplessness and pain, and a partner like Ouyang Lu''s brother.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t reply to anything. He just said, "I can''t help but sigh.".Tang Sheng inhaled a little, but did not return to anything. Looking at the open space in front of the shopping mall in front of him, Tang Sheng walked over and sat down at a resting place beside the flower bed.


    Looking at the shuttle traffic on the road, dense people feel the prosperity and busy city.


    Although the development of Longdao population is also a lot, but compared with the city, it is obviously inferior.


    However, no matter it is the city or the Dragon Island, every time you are in such a space, it seems that you can feel boundless loneliness around you.


    That feeling is a black box hidden in the heart. It is easy to trigger when one is alone.


    Tang Sheng was distracted by the traffic. She didn''t notice people coming and going to rest.


    "Like to put yourself in the noise and try to feel lonely?"


    There is a light voice in the side, indifferent not too much intonation, but because the voice is very good to hear, and let people ignore that kind of indifference.


    Tang Sheng''s subconscious side head, when he saw graphite morning calmly looking at her, was stunned for several seconds without any response.


    Graphite morning did not seem to see Tang Sheng''s reaction, can not come back, look at the traffic light mouth: "there is no need to remind yourself of loneliness."


    Another light sentence, let Tang Sheng suddenly wake up, at the same time, his face is not good.


    No one will like to be seen through and to be exposed.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything. He got up and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, the talent moved, was pulled by graphite morning and sat down again.


    Tang Sheng rises again, but graphite morning imprisons her wrist. With the strength of her hand, she makes a funny play and sits for a while.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng was angry and roared at Shi Mo Chen, which immediately attracted many nearby eyes.


    "I''m not afraid to eat hot pot alone." Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng, who is short of breath. "But it''s not advisable to be a person who has to put himself in a lonely situation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Shi Mo Chen released Tang Sheng''s hand and didn''t look at her again. His sight fell on the traffic again.


    As he was preparing to return to the hotel from the Lin family, he saw Tang Sheng standing on the side of the road.


    I still want to take her back to the hotel, but I see her come here and sit down.


    There must be some people around him. In such a night, when there are a lot of people around the shopping mall, he can see Tang Sheng in his car, which makes people think a little bit more.


    However, he didn''t think about it. He stopped his car in the parking lot and came over. As expected, Tang Sheng was still sitting here.


    With a faint sigh, graphite morning knew that his behavior was irrational.


    But even if he is calm and rational, some things can not be controlled.


    "Tang Sheng," Shi Mo Chen didn''t look at Tang Sheng. His sight fell on the traffic and his voice opened his mouth. "Loneliness is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he has to put himself in loneliness."


    Tang Sheng clenched his lips and did not speak.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak.


    Obviously, the surrounding environment is very noisy.


    The sound of the traffic flow, the sound on the electronic screen of the shopping mall, the sound of the passing crowd But at this moment, Tang Sheng felt very quiet.


    This feeling, let her resist, but can not resist.


    As if, in the war free zone, when she saw graphite morning, she suddenly felt at ease.


    This is a kind of emotional control of the mind, there is no reason, also can not explain clearly.


    "A person who is not alone is always easier to say than feel."


    After a long time, Tang Sheng said softly.


    "Well." Graphite morning mouth slightly raised the next, "anything, empathy is not easy."


    Tang Sheng is speechless again. He looks at graphite morning and his eyes stare at the big boss. It''s funny that he wants to strangle the people in front of him.


    This man, how to say everything is taken for granted, the reason is in his place?


    "But everyone doesn''t live to be felt by others." The voice of graphite morning is still faint, but when he takes back his sight and looks at Tang Sheng''s stare, what''s going on under his eyes.


    Now, it''s not a good time to be moved.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s sadness in his eyes. His heart suddenly moves, but his face doesn''t show any.


    Whether it''s the identity of the Tang family of Tang Shenglong Island, or the actions of Feng Jingyu and the Tang family, his heart may have affected a certain link and affected the overall situation.


    However, this kind of thing, ethereal, so that no one can resist.


    No matter when or where, or even who There is no way to control it.


    He sighed secretly again. When Tang Sheng bit his lip, he asked, "would you like to have a drink?"


    "No!" Tang Sheng turned his face and looked a little angry, but she knew that Shi Mo Chen''s words pricked her.


    Suddenly, the heart of the affliction, let her some fragile.


    "Well, don''t do it." Shi Mo Chen said nothing more and did not continue to watch Tang Sheng.


    Some things need to be digested by ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight entertainment city.


    The waiters shuttling in and out of each box are mostly holding wine bottles.


    "Feng Shao, none of the women here are good-looking?" Wang shuoyun looked at Feng Jingyu with a smile, and then glanced at the women who were dressed up in flowery clothes.


    Feng Jingyu took the beer in his hand, slightly turned it, and his voice was faint, "it''s really not on."


    "Yes," Wang shuoyun waved his hand slightly, motioning the women to leave. "It''s all rouge." "No Feng Jingyu stopped. The business is almost over. We are not here to drink. "You should be happy. Don''t let me influence..." After a slight pause, he smiles, "there is no woman here, and the scene is not hot, isn''t it


    As soon as his words fell, someone immediately followed and helped.


    Men, when they come out to have fun, how can they be without women?


    Wang shuoyun heard Feng Jingyu say so, but he didn''t say anything more. He motioned for the women to stay.


    All the women in the entertainment city have the vision to see the children, and the heart knows that they can''t get a good chance there. They go to find a good master to accompany them one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that the seal less appointment here, to have no idea to play." Wang shuoyun said with a smile.


    Feng Jingyu smiles and looks at the person Tang Zhaoxue specially sent to contact with him. His voice is light, "things are almost over. The scene is more lively, and it is always comfortable."


    Naturally, Wang shuoyun would not take Feng Jingyu''s reasons for casually saying seriously, but said, "what''s the plan for fengshao next?"


    "If you want chaos, you have to start from the inside!" Feng Jingyu said, "just, are you sure that after chaos, you can get the initiative?""Tang family, Mr. Tang naturally has a plan, but he doesn''t know fengshao here..." Wang shuoyun is not sure.


    Feng Jingyu agreed to cooperate this time. In fact, they were surprised.


    What benefits does Longdao have is what Feng Jingyu wants. Up to now, they have no idea.


    "You don''t have to worry about what I do here." Feng Jingyu took a sip of beer, as if drinking water, "but if things start to start, if you delay, then don''t blame me for leaving you."


    Wang shuoyun slightly pondered, also understood what?


    The Tang family didn''t have what he wanted. I''m afraid that the chaos of the Tang family would lead to some development, which is what he wanted.


    "Each takes what he needs, and naturally he does his best." Wang shuoyun spoke.


    Feng Jingyu slightly pick eyebrows, evil hook hook hook corners of the mouth.


    The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket. Feng Jingyu takes it out, winks at the phone, picks it up and puts it in the ear.


    "Feng Shao, graphite morning and Tang Sheng ran into each other on the road. They have been sitting in the flower bed of the mall for half an hour." The other side reports.


    "Oh?" When Feng Jingyu heard this, he laughed at the same time, and his eyes were covered with light. Obviously, he was very interested and asked, "is he so free?"


    "It''s a little bit..." There was hesitation in the other''s voice.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak, but his eyes grew deeper.


    He estimated that graphite morning knew that he had arranged people nearby.


    When he was in Aohai City, he originally wanted to make a tracker for Tang Sheng. By the way, he had a cover to confuse the public.


    But I didn''t think that Tang Sheng didn''t use it.


    It''s obvious. Who is graphite Chen?


    If this can''t be found, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Where it is, I''ll go and have a look." The words of Feng Jingyu just dropped. Tang Sheng said to Shi Mo Chen at the right time: "go and have a drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    The man who stared at shimechen said the address of the mall to the fengjingyu.


    "Well." The scene met with a light response, and then rose, "you play slowly, I have something to go first."


    Originally, the protagonist was asked to go suddenly. Suddenly, there was a little embarrassed atmosphere in the field, and the people also got up in a hurry.


    One after another looked at each other, only one idea in his eyes. Was it just a scene to say that the scene was a little more lively. In fact, I really disliked the presence of these women?


    "Hey," Feng Jing met with the public expression, and stopped with a smile. "I have a temporary business. Don''t be affected by me. You can continue to play."


    The crowd looked at Wang shuoyun.


    Wang shuoyun slightly signaled everyone, sent the scenery to meet the box.


    "Is there anything to help with?" Asked Wang shuoyun.


    He still has a very good influence on the side of the city. Although he knows that it is unnecessary to meet the scenery, he should say it naturally.


    "No," said the scene, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, and leisurely, "women''s affairs need help from others, not very good."


    Wang shuoyun listened, instantly understood with a smile nodding, "that seal less slow."


    Seal the scene nods, leaves.


    After getting on the car, he said the address to luofan, and drove to the mall.


    The closed scene overlaps the legs on the car seat, and fingers hit the thigh surface unintentionally, with a slight deviation of sight. The night scene passing outside the car makes the eyes darker and deeper.


    He couldn''t understand the move of shimechen.


    It''s a fake trick. This XK''s new generation of speakers, it''s really foggy and confusing, and it''s hard to guess!


    Is this really Tang Sheng really have a mind, or do the play to show themselves by the way?!


    I am sorry to see the scenery here. But I have gone to a cafe beside the mall with Tang Sheng.


    The style is not very high, but elegant and comfortable. It is definitely the first choice for the public.


    The appearance of shimechen ushered in the side of many people in the cafe. When I saw Tang Sheng, who was wearing casually, although he was very good, he sighed one by one, which was from other people''s house.


    "What would you like to drink?" Graphite morning asked.


    Tang Sheng is a little upset, "whatever!"


    "Well." Graphite morning light response to the sound, in the waiter with a little single card came, people did not sit down, instead of walking past.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, and saw that graphite morning and waiter didn''t know what to say. The waiter had a little bit of a dilemma. Then, after what shimechen said, he turned to the bar.


    Tang Sheng is holding his arm on the table, holding his cheek to look at graphite morning, curious, but he seems to have a little expectation.


    This man, from the indifference of the elevator at the beginning of the meeting, to the hidden and not exposed momentum on the gambling table, to several times she and he have no harm in the confrontation He really gave her a lot of feelings.


    Indifferent, but look down.


    The bully hidden behind the plain should not belong to the man of his age.


    As for heart beat


    Tang Sheng secretly mocked himself.


    It is estimated that every girl has a hero grave in her heart.


    So under the pool, as if in the moment of death, graphite morning became the hero''s grave that she could never move away in her heart.


    Tang Sheng suddenly looked at the shadow of shimechen and laughed, muttering to himself: "if I am just a simple person, no matter how happy or sad the result, I will take the initiative to pursue you."


    She was not a person who was afraid of the end, but in Tang family for more than ten years, she was forced to do so.


    Tang Sheng''s heart, suddenly sour, eyes are a bit wet, the voice of ink morning tinted up.


    Graphite morning seems to feel the eyes behind, looking back, I see Tang Sheng almost at the same time looking out of the window


    Frown slightly, graphite morning eyes deep.


    The action of desire to be filled with the most can not cover up the sadness already permeated in the body.


    "Sir, the boss said yes." "I said after I hung up the call at the bar.


    "Thank you." Shi mohchen takes back his eyes and nods slightly, and another waiter goes to the operation room.


    When graphite returns in the morning, Tang Sheng has cleared up his mood.


    "Try it." Shi Mo Chen put a cup of lafflower coffee in front of Tang Sheng and sat down opposite.


    Tang Sheng looks down at coffee, a sunflower.


    She looked at shimechen in a puzzled way. "What did you do?"


    Graphite morning mouth shallow hook, nodded, "well."


    Tang Sheng, though he had a hunch for something, admitted it when graphite morning admitted it, was surprised, "you should have this..."


    The main thing is, at a glance at the shape of the flower, is the master.


    "Boring, sometimes it''s time-consuming." Graphite is honest and honest.


    "Will you be too modest to make it easy?" Tang Sheng skimmed and took up the coffee cup. "Why is sunflower?""Because of the sun."


    Four words, graphite morning voice is very light, looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, but deep people can not see the end.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes suddenly had some flustered mood. She even didn''t dare to go. She just looked at Shi Mo Chen in a hurry and went to drink coffee.


    The coffee of the entrance, light bitter and astringent mixed with milk fragrance spreads in the mouth instantly, even, has some special flavor.


    She couldn''t tell the taste clearly, but she didn''t know why. She felt very happy.


    Tang Sheng looks at the graphite morning and asks about it.


    "Is it good to drink?" Graphite asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "what did you add?"


    "A little pollen." "Graphite morning said," it happens that they have flowers baked, local materials. "


    Tang Sheng laughed. "I found that you are really a treasure boy."


    It can be sweet or salty, and has multiple skills. It can be triggered by accident at any time to get a surprise box.


    "Treasure boy..." Graphite murmured in the morning, then drooped his eyes and laughed.


    Boy?


    Well, no one has defined him like that for a long time.


    Who can define him as a "boy" in terms of the people he contacts now?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    "Chu Heng seems to be in a bad mood these two days?" Long Jing Yao and long Ze Yu said after talking about business.


    "How are you?" Long Ze Yu answers with a smile.


    Long Jing Yao slightly frowned, "OK?"


    A rhetorical question, long Ze Yu was slightly silent, then opened his mouth: "I rejected Tang Sheng''s application to enter the parliament."


    His highness, who is most likely to take over the power of Longdao in the future, personally rejected it. Then, Tang Sheng was not only admitted to the parliament, but also impossible to enter an administrative institution like Tang Yi.


    Long Jingyao twisted his eyebrows. He knew long chuheng''s feelings for Tang Sheng.


    "I don''t object to the emotional entanglement between Chu Heng and Tang Sheng. I also have the ability to control the relationship between the Tang family." Long Zeyu said, "but there is no feeling of result. I don''t think it''s wise for the dragon family to involve the Tang family."


    "Sure?" Long Jingyao asked. "Basic!" Long Zeyu did not say too full, "Tang Ruiqing''s death, whether it is an internal problem or not, may not be an accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    Longjingyao didn''t answer the message.


    Tang Ruiqing died when he was on a visit.


    Since he returned to Longdao, the descendants of the six Tang family, who had the best relationship with Tang Ye, the most popular figure of Tang family, could not be ignored.


    But, at that time, it was too unexpected, because it was involved with Tang family, and the police were also handling it quite quickly.


    The perpetrators are also a rich generation with some background, which can be regarded as the first of the four families of Longdao. Obviously, the scope of influence cannot be compared.


    He also looked at the files after he came back. There was no problem and naturally he didn''t pay more attention to it.


    The upper man, what needs to be considered is the overall situation, not something. "I don''t know if Tang family will ignore or look down on Tang Sheng. However, if her mind is all about her father''s death, Chu Heng, I can only stop it hard if I don''t speak well." When longzeyu said this, he was obviously indifferent.


    Longjingyao sighed, "so, you tie him to Longdao these two days?"


    "Well." Longjingyao responded to the sound, and did not explain much.


    The children of the dragon family, the sense of responsibility is necessary.


    Long chuheng knew Tang Sheng had left Longdao, and he must want to find her He can only tie him up with business first, and let him calm down.


    However, a dragon family "love curse" in the cognitive, not experienced by the Dragon Zeyu, how can not be the heart of the change of the heart of long chuheng.


    "Brother two." Longyixun saw that long chuheng leaned on a tree trunk in front of him and walked up.


    Longchuheng looked at longyixun and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now." Longyixun smiled and replied, "I went to the mansion to say a word to uncle, but I came out again when I heard that uncle and brother were talking about things."


    "Well." Long chuheng light response to the sound.


    Longyixun learned that longchuheng also leaned on another tree beside him. "You are not in a good mood?"


    "So obvious?" Longchuheng is a little bit crying and laughing.


    Longyixun shrugged a little.


    Just back, she also heard Tang Sheng''s application to join the Congress was rejected by her elder brother.


    "You are here..." Longyixun asked, but did not continue to ask the question of Fangcai.


    "When the elder brother has finished talking, I have something to talk to uncle." Said longchuheng.


    "You are..." Longyixun unscrewed his eyebrows.


    What is going on, it''s so late, waiting to talk?


    Didn''t you find time before?


    Tomorrow, can''t it?


    "I''m going to pick up EMP and Fei night." Long chuheng light opening, calm as if to say is a rare ordinary thing.


    "Ah?" Longyixun was surprised, even the body moved because of surprise, rubbed the bark, and hurt his back. "What did you just say?"


    She seemed to have not heard it, and confirmed again.


    "I''m going to pick up EMP and Fei night." Said longchuheng again.


    Longyixun has a bigger eye, and his eyes are full of emotions.


    Now EMP and Fei night are in the hands of dad, plus a bank. Although it seems that there is not too much involvement from the outside, there are three different systems, but they are all dealing with huge amounts of money. They all know what is involved?


    Dad used to integrate three places for more than two years, but now the second brother only said to take over EMP and Fei night, and did not include the bank in it So what is he trying to do?


    "These two, I should be responsible for a little more..." Longchuheng opened his mouth.


    Fei night gambling city and EMP stock exchange were founded by longyaochen. His two sons, longziyi, had entered the Congress early. Only longxialuo had been following XK and these two places.


    Although longxialuo finally engaged in online games, it has a branch But Long Xia Luo this vein to this generation, on the Dragon chuheng one person.


    Longchuheng is also extremely talented in this respect.


    Originally, if he took over this aspect, it seemed to be reasonable.


    But by the way, he only takes EMP and Fei night now, which makes people think deeply.


    "What do you want to do?" Longyixun asked, and then said anxiously, "brother two, don''t come in trouble."


    "Come in a mess?" Longchuheng smiled gently and looked at longyixun and said, "Yixun, the child of the dragon family, can you come in disorder?"


    Can not come about, but, if because of love to do something, who can say what?


    This, longyixun did not say, naturally understand, long chuheng himself also understand.


    But


    Longyixun frowned tightly, looked at the calm face of longchuheng, and said slowly, "uncle will not agree."


    "Maybe!" Long chuheng smile shallow, the sight has already fallen on the sky shadow coming forward.


    "Princess highness!" Xiao Ying first saluted longyixun before looking at longchuheng, "little Lord, the highness and the authority of personnel have been talked about.""Well." Long chuheng gets up, looks at Long Yi Xun and says, "you go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll tell Uncle later."


    Long Yi Xun looks dignified, nods and looks at long chuheng leaving with Xiao Ying.


    Long Yi Xun began to speak slowly until he was far away. "Luo, I feel a little uneasy."


    "It''s always good to chase." Luo Ying''s voice is quiet.


    Looking at his own shadow, Long Yi Xun pulled his lips, drew back his sight, and said with emotion: "yes, under the probability of opportunity, it''s always good to chase."


    It''s better than her mind at the beginning. It''s a definite ending from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Tang Sheng drank the coffee specially made by graphite morning. His sense of happiness gradually penetrated into his mind, which made him feel better.


    "I suddenly want to eat something..." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the graphite morning.


    Luo Chu didn''t want to have dinner with Luo fan because he didn''t know.


    But at the moment, I want to eat something inexplicably.


    After all, she and graphite morning, as if a lot of time get along, are eating.


    "What would you like to eat?" Graphite asked.


    "What if I said, find a place where you can use your skills?" Tang Sheng asked on purpose.


    "That''s not very convenient." Graphite shook his head.


    "No?" Tang Sheng is surprised. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Because of the cup of coffee just now, she feels that graphite morning''s full skill trigger is barrier free.


    Graphite morning smile, did not say yes, did not answer No.


    Tang Sheng was just joking, and then asked, "do you mind if there''s a good night market stall in Hom city?"


    "Good." Graphite morning should sound, called for the waiter to settle the bill, and Tang Sheng went to the parking lot.


    Tang Sheng got into the car and said the address while fastening his seat belt.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, started the car and drove away from the mall. Make complaints about car park. Just two minutes before he got into the car, a car was turning to the underground parking lot. He saw the news of Jingjing and immediately Tucao, "depend on it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Luo fan has already turned into the parking lot. Listening to Feng Jingyu, he looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    "Go out!" Feng Jingyu received the mobile phone, his face was obviously depressed.


    When it was out of the moon, the people who followed said that Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng went into the coffee shop on the side, thinking that although there was a delay on the way, they could have a coffee for a while?


    How long is it going to be?


    Feng Jingyu is speechless. He thinks that graphite Chen, a young man, is devoted to XK affairs. How can he get along with girls so badly?


    Even if it''s a play, you have to do it a little longer?!


    "Feng Shao, where to go..." Luo fan turned around in the underground parking lot and headed for the exit.


    "Smile hotel!" Feng Jingyu said.


    Both of them stayed in the hotel. It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Where else can they go?


    Luo fan from the rearview mirror again looked at the eye seal scene, see his face depressed, want to smile, but did not dare.


    The car left the parking lot of the shopping mall and drove to the direction of smile hotel. However, when the car was about to arrive at the hotel at two intersections, Feng Jingyu received the information from the people below.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jingyu looked at the information, which was very angry and funny, "this is really It''s hard to guess. "


    "Well?" Luo fan feels something.


    Feng Jing met a tone, just gritted his teeth and said, "go to the star food stall."


    When Luo fan heard it, he suddenly gave a slight "puff" sound. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t control it. After all, he still spilled a little sound.


    Feng Jingyu glared at Luo fan. Unfortunately, the other side of the car didn''t have long eyes and couldn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxing food stall is a famous night snack stall in hocheng city. It is specialized in night snack. There are many stalls for one boss. The taste can satisfy all kinds of people from all over the world. It is very popular.


    Shi Mo Chen walked around the neighborhood for a long time before he found a parking space to stop. Then he and Tang Sheng both went there.


    At 10 o''clock, it''s just about a wave of food ahead of time. The night party is still going out. Although it''s hot, there are still empty tables.


    Xu Shi and graphite morning had a few meals, but he understood that this person did not reject this kind of ordinary place. Besides dumplings, he had no taboo, so he took the menu and ordered something he wanted.


    "Well, Mochen..." Suddenly, there was a voice of surprise.


    Graphite morning slightly frown, obviously, for this kind of intimate address is not very like.


    When Tang Sheng looked back subconsciously, the talent turned around and saw Chu luofan and Yao Yiyi smiling


    "Tang Sheng, are you here too?" Chu luofan was surprised and had an accident.


    Just came in, because of the angle problem, Tang Sheng was just blocked. In addition, she was very surprised to see graphite morning. Unexpectedly, she didn''t notice Tang Sheng for a while.


    Tang Sheng smile, did not say anything, but the mood, instant bad.


    What kind of snack, what kind of food


    Tang Sheng secretly make complaints about his decision, watching Chu Luo fan directly sitting on the other side of the graphite morning, the heart of the plug, do not have to ignore their own, one wave higher than one wave.


    "I didn''t expect that we could meet..." Chu luofan said with a smile and looked at Tang Sheng and asked, "if I knew you were there, I just had to drag Ouyang here."


    "Yes, if Ouyang knew you were there, he would come." Yao Yao answered with a smile.


    "So late, do you still come out for a snack?" Tang Sheng chuckled and looked at Chu luofan with a cold sneer in his heart.


    Women are naturally sensitive to certain emotions of women. As soon as Chu luofan and Yaoyao say something, it doesn''t matter. However, because graphite morning is nearby, and Chu luofan obviously has an idea about graphite morning, it makes people think deeply.


    "Before we had dinner, Ouyang recommended it here. I was hungry, so I came to try it." Chu luofan said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ouch, it''s another guiding word.


    Ouyang Lu recommended Tianxing stall, which was recommended by Ouyang Lu when he asked this question.


    That''s right. But how could Chu luofan''s mouth change its flavor?!


    Sometimes Tang Sheng''s smile is funny.


    The man has not made any response, he first imagined the fight, regardless of the key figures, will become their own booty.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Tang Sheng when Chu luofan mentioned Ouyang twice.


    Ouyang Is that the man in the kid''s picture?


    Tang Sheng will gently twist the bottle cap, Tang Sheng will also return with the most comfortable smile


    Did he recommend it here?!


    Graphite morning eyes light deep, quietly looked at Tang Sheng, but this one, obviously, the bottom of the eyes there is a touch of uncomfortable condensation.Chu luofan is a person with a magnificent scene, which is related to her growing environment and knowledge.


    But on this table, no one is a simple character.


    Whether in the war free zone, peacekeeping force, or HKUST, Tang Sheng did not show much aggressiveness to Chu luofan. Most of them, even if they had some ideas in mind, they just put up with it because of their personality problems.


    But I don''t know, such a character is only Tang Sheng in the Tang family to develop to avoid its edge.


    Chu luofan recruited the waiter and ordered a lot of things. Then he asked, "did you order wine?"


    "Drive." The graphite has a light opening.


    "No Tang Sheng almost said, "you are free."


    Chu luofan slightly raised his eyebrows and ordered beer without affectation.


    From her people sitting down, the atmosphere on the table became obviously lively.


    The relationship between Tang Sheng and graphite morning must be discussed, which can be described as weird.


    All have a mind, but for the time being, we can''t make it clear In addition, one side looks at the other side too thoroughly, and the other side looks at this side with heavy fog, which makes it feel that some things can''t be seen clearly.


    This also leads to the fact that when two people are alone, most of them don''t talk much.


    However, this does not mean that Tang Sheng and graphite morning have nothing to talk about, but the trend of their relationship from their meeting to now, and the emotional development is too fast.


    Now, seeing Chu luofan from learning to chatting, even if graphite morning is just a few simple syllable polite response, it can not let the scene cool down Tang Sheng''s heart is a little blocked.


    Tang Sheng''s hand slipped slightly when he was depressed


    The raw oyster with mashed garlic in her hand shook, and the seasoning on the mashed garlic suddenly slipped. Even though she responded quickly, it was still very unfortunate that half of it fell on her leg.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her.


    It''s very common for people to eat food. However, everyone sitting here is surrounded by the shackles of the environment. They don''t think it should happen.


    Tang Sheng had a dark but helpless smile. He felt Chu luofan and Yiyao''s strange eyes. He was thinking about Shi Mo Chen. When a napkin was handed over at the moment, his voice sounded in his ear. "I have to be there!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    "I still have to be there," Feng Jingyu said. The man had already sat down beside Tang Sheng. "Look, no one can help you. You''ve got something unexpected."


    Tang Sheng turns his head to Feng Jingyu, forgets to pick up the napkin. He just looks at her face and laughs at her. For a while, he doesn''t know how to react.


    Especially, why does Mao feel like a dog?


    Chu luofan didn''t come to mix enough. Feng Jingyu also came.


    This is a famous stall. Do you have to come to eat at this time?


    The stone ink morning looks to seal the scenery, the eye light is slightly deep.


    Feng Jingyu will appear here. Naturally, he doesn''t think it is a coincidence


    "Not yet?" Feng Jingyu asked, "or wait for me to wipe it for you?"


    This word, said a bit under the ambiguous joke.


    Tang Sheng is wearing shorts, garlic mud fell down the thigh near the knee there, is not a particularly sensitive part.


    But in the end, Feng Jingyu is a man, and he has no intimate relationship with Tang Sheng. Even if he wants to put some eye medicine on someone, he can take Tang Sheng''s situation into consideration.


    Tang Sheng quickly wiped the things still stuck on his legs, coldly glared at the scene, secretly bared his teeth.


    The appearance of Feng Jingyu also solved the embarrassment of the atmosphere.


    "Actually, I should do it for you." At the end of Tang Sheng''s wiping, Feng Jingyu suddenly said something thoughtful.


    "Go away Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words.


    Feng Jingyu smiles, and doesn''t mind Tang Sheng''s anger. He leans forward slightly and whispers in a voice only two people can hear: "after all, I''m kept by you The service should be. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched. "Please go away, will you?" "No way..." Feng Jingyu got up and ignored Chu luofan and Yaoyao''s puzzled eyes. He just took the disposable gloves on one side, then took the crayfish and began to peel them. "If you eat this, you have to call me to come here


    Without me, who will peel it for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Tang Sheng was silent and choked at Feng Jingyu''s behavior.


    "Tang Sheng, this is..." Chu luofan asked with a smile, "it''s very considerate."


    Tang Sheng "ha ha" dry smile, instinctively, took a look at graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen''s handsome face is still calm, just looking at Feng Jingyu and saying, "do you still have this hobby?"


    "Where is it?" Feng Jingyu seemed to sigh helplessly and handed the peeled crayfish to Tang Sheng''s mouth, smiling to please him, "this is not someone who likes to eat it!"


    Tang Sheng really wanted to buckle a plate of crayfish on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    Who is someone?


    Who is someone?


    Feng Jingyu, you cunt!


    I don''t like it very much. I decided not to eat it again!


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth in a hurry. Seeing Feng Jingyu, he handed the crayfish to her mouth. The corner of his mouth pulled up and said, "I don''t like to eat any more!"


    Feng Jingyu smiles, and Chu luofan and Yaoyao seem to have a clear smile in their hearts. Only graphite morning, eyes are calm, but the deep is already dark.


    "Do you like oysters today?" Feng Jingyu looked at the oysters with mashed garlic. "Well, it seems that I have to eat two, or One person ate garlic, the other didn''t, it''s a bit hard to turn around. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng is really going crazy.


    Feng Jingyu and Chu luofan have been together, right?


    All the way, right?


    What does it mean that two people talk one by one?


    What to eat garlic? It''s hard for one of them not to eat it Is she thinking too much?


    Right?


    Absolutely!


    Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and wanted to change his seat.


    It can be found that the small table they were sitting at originally had six stools, but before the table next door was few, they took a walk from them Now, exactly, five people are full!


    Chu luofan laughed vaguely because of the scenery. He looked at Shi Mo Chen and said, "I feel the air is a little sweet."


    "Is it?" Graphite morning light response a sentence, also do not have too much tone, can not hear what mood.


    Tang Sheng was even more depressed. He glanced at Chu luofan and looked at Feng Jingyu. He thought the two men were in a group, right?


    Feng Jingyu put the peeled crayfish on Tang Sheng''s plate. He didn''t have to feed it to her personally. He just looked at Chu luofan and said to Shi Mo Chen, "can''t you make it through the reception?"


    "Look again." Graphite has a light voice.


    "Come here if you have nothing to do. Obviously, it''s not easy?" Feng Jingyu said with a smile that he had peeled a roast black tiger shrimp for Tang Sheng, regardless of whether she ate it or not.


    Tang Sheng didn''t want to say that. He wanted to peel off the scenery, so he asked him to Can''t she not eat?


    In order to prevent the scenery from changing things, Tang Sheng refused to eat anything with shell, and resolutely refused to give the goods the opportunity to be courteous.


    But the goods have no eyesight to see. Seeing what Tang Sheng has eaten, it is a strong reminder What Sheng Sheng? It''s not easy to digest if you eat too much this evening. If you eat too much, your skin will be bad.There are many reasons, even what kind of acne.


    Tang Sheng was speechless in the end. Looking at Feng Jingyu, he said coldly: "don''t eat, OK?"


    "Right, eat so much at night, go back to lose weight or something, and abuse myself. I have to find a way." Feng Jingyu answers again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng is crazy.


    I really want to roar, please pay attention to your identity, acne, eating supper to lose weight and so on, such trivial matters, your such identity, should you know?


    "It''s hard to see you so careful." The graphite has a light opening.


    "It''s mainly because I haven''t met the eye before." Feng Jingyu replied with a smile.


    Graphite morning shallow hook under the corner of the mouth, the seal scene such behavior to do not have too many ideas.


    This man is more interested in testing him, but I''m afraid he has no intention.


    It''s just


    Graphite morning glared at Tang Sheng. From Feng Jing''s encounter, her mood changed significantly and her potential emotions were not suppressed. This made him feel uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Tang Sheng doesn''t suppress himself, it''s uncomfortable. Feng Jingyu is very simple, so she doesn''t feel depressed.


    A supper, eat Tang Sheng that call a depressed.


    However, graphite morning is not good there.


    "I''ll see you off." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    "Tang Sheng has a letter from Mr. Tang Sheng. Mo Chen, would you please send me and Yiyao?"


    Tang Sheng just wanted to say "no", but Chu luofan had already opened his mouth.


    "That feeling is good..." Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng and said, "Sheng Sheng, let''s go!"


    "I have something to talk about with you, and I''ll take your car." Graphite morning opened his mouth at the right time, and without Guan Feng, he looked at Chu luofan and said, "I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Chu luofan obviously did not expect such a change. For a while, he could not react. Just now he said that he wanted to drive if he didn''t drink. How can there be a driver now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    "Good, good..." Chu luofan answered dryly.


    Feng Jingyu looks at graphite morning, chuckles, turns and signals Tang Sheng. Seeing her puzzled looking at Shi Mo Chen, she is more clear.


    Like Chu luofan, Tang Sheng wondered, where did the driver come from?


    However, when a group of people out of the stalls, Shi Mo Chen''s car is parked in the temporary parking space on the side of the road, and Qiao Yu drives the car.


    Tang Sheng opened his mouth slightly, surprised.


    The car is the one that graphite morning drove her to, so When did Qiao Yu come here?


    The most important thing is that graphite does not drink alcohol and does not affect driving. Therefore, what is the purpose of calling Qiao Yu to come here?


    Tang Sheng couldn''t think of these problems, but he didn''t know. When Feng Jingyu appeared, graphite morning had already sent a message to Qiao Yu.


    He was surrounded by people who had met with him, and they didn''t deliberately hide them today.


    Although the scene with Tang Sheng at the gate of the shopping mall tonight is somewhat irrational, if it happens, the things that should be controlled should be controlled.


    Sure enough


    After eating, Feng Jingyu opened his mouth to send Tang Sheng, and Chu luofan also wanted him to send him, and sat down on the two men''s ambiguity.


    He could probably guess what Chu luofan was thinking, but He really doesn''t have time to deal with that.


    Chu luofan was not willing to go. However, people said that something had happened, and a driver was sent to see her off. She could not stay away After all, the relationship is not so familiar, and she is not a person who kills the relationship at once.


    "Let''s go first." Chu luofan said with a generous smile.


    Everyone said goodbye and watched Qiao Yu driving away.


    Luo fan drives over, and Tang Sheng opens the door of the co pilot just before Feng Jingyu opens his mouth.


    Feng Jingyu smiles, and graphite morning also has a smile.


    Tang Sheng just acted quickly and decisively, but a little funny.


    However, want to avoid suspicion or what careful thinking, but at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    Long Jingyao leaned back on the chair and looked at long chuheng sitting opposite him. After a long time, he slowly asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Uncle," long chuheng called out, slightly pause, just opened his mouth, "I insist."


    In the study, once again fell into silence, the atmosphere is more and more dignified because of the silence for a long time.


    "Chu Heng, do you understand what you want to do?" Long Jingyao asked slightly.


    "I understand and have considered the possible consequences." Long chuheng''s voice is very quiet. It''s not because of impulse.


    Long Jingyao was silent again. Finally, he said, "no way to maneuver?"


    "No!" Long chuheng''s voice became more and more firm.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Long chuheng nodded and got up, "uncle, I''ll go back first."


    Long Jingyao "um" sound, when long chuheng left the study, he felt a headache, massaged his forehead, took his mobile phone, and dialed the phone of Longxiao.


    Now EMP stock exchange and Fei Ye gambling city are managed by dragon owls, but after 20 years of integration, they have to separate. Although this is not difficult, it will cause people to worry.


    After listening to long Jingyao''s words, the Dragon owl was silent, and then opened his mouth: "what can''t be stopped, let him do it well."


    "I knew you would say that." Long Jingyao sighed.


    Although different from Chu Heng and Tang Sheng, the Dragon owl and warmth can be regarded as "company" in the end.


    Now Tang Sheng is not interested in Chu Heng. Who knows?


    "That''s it." Long Jingyao sighed again and hung up the phone.


    Summer night, still remains under the daytime temperature sultry, but also has the night under the unique comfort.


    However, in such a night, as if, were involved in a roulette of people, gradually with the fate of the ball bouncing point, and the fate of the change.


    Luo fan drove directly to the smile hotel. At the moment when the car stopped, Tang Sheng put down a sentence, "if you have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you." then he quickly enters the hotel, fearing that she can''t cope with the situation.


    "Tut Tut," Feng Jingyu sighed, shaking his head at Tang Sheng''s back. "It''s really interesting."


    "Indeed." Graphite responded to the sound.


    Feng Jingyu takes back his sight, "I don''t know if there is anything else to talk to me about in the morning?"


    "Guess?"


    Three words, overflow graphite morning lip, with a trace of smile.


    Then, without waiting for Feng Jingyu to speak, he opened the door, got out of the car and stepped into the hotel.


    Fengjingyu did not move, but the eyes gradually deepened, the smile of the corner of the mouth, also gradually convergence.


    "Fengshao?" Luo fan is puzzled.


    Feng Jingyu was in the morning of graphite into the hotel revolving door, slowly opened his mouth: "can''t guess."Do you want him to stay alone with Tang Sheng, or do you just want to use this way to get rid of Chu luofan Really, can''t see through!


    Graphite went back to the room, said hello to ah Liu, and went directly to the kid.


    The kid was typing something on the computer keyboard, and graphite didn''t speak. When he stopped, he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Fengjing is from the past of the moon," said the little ghost. "There are several characters in the city, but on paper, it has nothing to do with the Tang family."


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, just slightly pondered, and said nothing.


    In this game, you come and go, but now because of a gamble, a Tang Sheng comes in There was nothing, but he was moved.


    Think of this, graphite morning eyebrow heart slightly frown, the mobile phone just vibrates at the right time.


    Take it out, look at the phone, pick up at the same time, graphite morning went to the window.


    "It''s said that you and Feng Jingyu will go to a snack bar in the evening?" Yu Moqiu said with a smile.


    "I''m attracting people here. What''s going on with you?" Graphite morning is too lazy to have fun with him.


    "A little bit of progress, but not much." Yu Moqiu poured a glass of water and said, "sealing the scenery is too careful."


    "I don''t have any thought, but I need to be so attentive?" Graphite morning asked.


    "Also..." Yu Moqiu laughed and then asked, "what''s the situation with that girl?"


    "Are you here to gossip?" Graphite frowns in the morning.


    "Otherwise?" Yu Moqiu also asked, "I''m sorry to bring it to you..."


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" came. Yu Moqiu choked in his mouth before he finished. For a while, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Shit!" Yu murqiu spit, gloomy black face, "hang up the phone again, hang up addicted ah?"


    Here scolding, there, ah six saw graphite morning hang up the phone, walked forward Have not had time to ask what can, listen to the kid startled: "Hey, unexpectedly someone touched XK system firewall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    When Shi mohchen and a Liu look back, they listen to the ghost again, "ouch, run..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked graphite morning.


    "It''s an accident, it''s a surprise." The little ghost shrugged, then hit his finger on the keyboard a few times, and confirmed it again, and said, "it should be an accident to see the trace, but It''s around HKUST. "


    Tomorrow, the participants in the program competition are arranged by the organizers in a hotel outside the University of science and technology. If someone does anything, they will not accidentally touch it, and it is not surprising.


    Graphite morning eyes light is a little deep, looked down time, if have thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyanglu sits on the stairs of the hotel staircase for the contestants. He has a notebook on his leg, looks at the main screen on the screen, pushes his glasses, closes the notebook and loads it into his backpack, and gets up and leaves.


    I don''t know if it is a move of doing more than one stroke. He just thinks it is necessary to fight for something.


    Such unexpected touch, for XK system, should be a lot.


    Or, for many systems, there are many


    However, this line IP interference, back Tang Sheng really want to move, how much is a cover.


    Ouyanglu put his hands in his pants pocket, and he was walking in a backpack with one arm. He walked casually and lazily.


    After entering the University, he went to the library without returning to the place where he lived.


    Even if I knew Tang Sheng decided, he would not change it. However, what he should do was when she was in the process of her hand, the line interfered with her.


    But he was still contributing.


    Thinking of this, ouyanglu was not in the sight of his glasses, and sighed at a loss.


    The next day, the program competition hosted by the University attracted many attention. The hot summer sun roasts everything in the world. In the air conditioning room, although we can''t feel that kind of heat, we are concentrating on operating the computer and fighting with a string of strings. Instead, the body is from inside to outside, and the air is sultry.


    But this program competition because of the scale is relatively large, all media also gave quite a large report, even micro blog, keywords also on the top 10 hot search.


    Tang Sheng Wo is microblogging on a rocking chair in the hotel garden. Although it is in the shade of trees, it can not resist the heat wave from the sun coming from all directions


    She felt a bit of self abuse.


    After a while, the sultry atmosphere in the air became more and more serious over time.


    Tang Sheng takes his cell phone and gets up and plans to return to the hotel to blow air conditioning.


    The talent went up the steps, and the door of the sense of response opened, and graphite morning came out of it.


    Shi mohchen looks at Tang Sheng''s steps and stops, feeling like a little bit of laughing


    Is it, sometimes once there is something between the two people, it will meet for granted?


    Thinking, graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng that estimated because of the weather, cheek also appeared red, the smile on the bottom of the eyes increased a few points.


    "Go golf, will you?" Asked graphite morning.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng didn''t respond to it for a while, and he was confused.


    Tang Sheng has not responded yet. There is already a car parked at the door.


    Shi Mo Chen did not ask Tang Sheng again, opened the door directly, and signaled her to get on the car.


    By the time Tang Sheng reacted, the car had left the hotel


    Hey?!


    Tang Sheng has a black line, and some of them can not cry and laugh at his own weak intelligence behavior.


    "I don''t seem to say I''m going..." Some Tang Sheng has no words to himself.


    "I am idle, too," he nodded


    He said this, glancing at Tang Sheng, but mixed with a smile.


    Tang Sheng is so depressed.


    I didn''t say I was going to, but what do you mean when someone opens the door and you get on the car?


    Tang Sheng dropped his shoulders and said, "ha ha, yes, idle is also idle."


    Graphite morning mouth slightly raised a slight smile, "can you play?"


    "It will be a little bit." Tang Sheng replied.


    Although these are not her hobbies, but in the Tang family, what golf, piano and other things, should learn, or will learn.


    After all, many occasions, things, are children of their family, must be mastered.


    "Well, that''s fine." Graphite responded to the sound in the morning, but it was deep.


    Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning in some doubt, and he always thinks what he means just now seems to be mixed with?


    Is it illusion?


    Tang Sheng didn''t think about it. Naturally, he couldn''t ask.


    When he got to the golf course, Joe Yu stopped his car and graphite morning took Tang Sheng to the venue.


    "Get her a suit of clothes." Graphite goes in in the morning and gives the waiter a presentation.


    "OK." After the waiter answered with a smile, he gave Tang Sheng bi the sign, "please come with me, miss.""I''ll wait for you in the lounge." Graphite morning said to Tang Sheng, went to the other side of the dressing room.


    Tang Sheng selected a suit of clothes, shoes and hats. After changing, he went to the rest room to look for Shi Mo Chen.


    "Iced tea?" Shi Mo Chen asked when Tang Sheng came.


    Tang Sheng nodded. Before he sat down, he heard someone shouting, "Sheng Sheng?"


    Tang Sheng saw Feng Jingyu and several men and women coming towards this side. They just came in from the court.


    In addition to the scenery, it seems that there is a woman who is familiar with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng grinned, looked at Shi Mo Chen, "you and Feng Jingyu about?"


    "Well." Graphite morning smile.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "I would not have come if I had known."


    Graphite morning smile, "why, very annoyed him?"


    Tang Sheng did not answer, but his expression was completely revealed.


    And her performance, obviously reserved graphite morning, although not too much performance on the face, but in the heart, but a little comfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Shao would bring her companion here..." Yu Moqiu said with a smile, but he looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Oh, what a blunder But Feng Jingyu answered, "I still want to call you in the morning, and I''m afraid to disturb your sleep But it''s the same now. "


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and turned his face. He did not know that Feng Jingyu was talking to her.


    "Chen Shao is really understanding." Feng Jingyu then said, the evil smile on his face covered the deep meaning of his eyes.


    "As you wish." Graphite morning light mouth, handsome face big indifferent always let people can not see through his every sentence out, in the end is literal meaning, or what special meaning.


    Tang Sheng, however, frowned slightly and looked at Shi Mo Chen with some doubts and discomfort.


    "Whose little assistant are you not?"


    All of a sudden, a female voice interposed, with some aloof disdain.


    Tang Sheng looked at the place where he was speaking. He didn''t come near. He felt familiar. Now he recognized Anwensie.


    Anwensie? Tang Sheng subconsciously looks at her side, is also just the first man to speak, is this man Yu Moqiu?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    "What little assistant?" Yu Moqiu seemed to be very interested and asked with a smile.


    Even though she was wearing polo shirt, she seemed to be unable to resist her dark wave charm. "She is the assistant of time."


    "The younger generation who didn''t match you all the time?" Yu Moqiu then asked.


    ANSIE laughed. "Do you remember so clearly, because of me, or because I''m young?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Moqiu laughs very evil.


    "Tut, this time seems to be very powerful..." Feng Jingyu took a drink of the water handed over by a bystander and said slowly, "her assistant can support me!"


    "What?" On hearing this, anwenxi was shocked. For a while, she didn''t know how to react. After a long time, she pulled the corner of her mouth in amazement, "what What kind of care? "


    "I don''t know about it?" Feng Jingyu''s smile of evil spirit, "that is, I''ll be a little white face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng turned his eyes.


    She doesn''t mind that anwenxi deliberately belittles her identity. First of all, she doesn''t need other people to evaluate her identity.


    "Feng Shao is Is it a joke? " There was something unnatural about her face.


    "How could it be a joke?" Feng Jing met the evil spirit of the corner of the mouth even more, "you don''t know, in order to ask her to support me, I need to kneel in front of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anwenxi''s face was very complicated because of her surprise. Looking at Tang Sheng''s sight line, she didn''t know what emotion to express.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, his beautiful mouth slightly raised an almost invisible arc, but the smile didn''t have much temperature.


    Although Tang Sheng is speechless about Feng Jingyu''s "taking care of" things, he also knows that he is totally hating anwenxi. Naturally, he doesn''t say anything. He just enjoys anwenxi''s funny appearance.


    The atmosphere suddenly showed a trace of strangeness.


    "Then this one followed Chen Shao. It seems that fengshao was defeated and chenshao was taken care of?" Yu Moqiu doesn''t mind the big thing, as if jokingly said.


    His female companion was rejected. Although this woman is his plaything in his spare time, he has to maintain it on the scene.


    Of course, he is more curious, this woman, is mo Chen brought over, but also with Feng Jingyu?


    "How can I support a little assistant like me?" Tang Sheng took the words, "but when I''m free, I''ll come and see the world."


    "So..." Yu Moqiu laughed.


    Tang Sheng smile, not impolite, but also did not say anything more?


    A small episode opened, a few men did not seem to care too much, while drinking tea, while chatting.


    A couple of women, once in a while, don''t interrupt.


    "To play a game?" It has been suggested.


    "Good!" Feng Jingyu laughed and looked at Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, you and I are a group."


    "Don''t..." Tang Sheng directly refused, "you have a good time."


    "Together Graphite morning timely opened a mouth, "bystander, not boring?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Someone called out at the right time, "this is Mr. Yu''s female companion plays well, all together."


    "The Sheng Sheng has to be with me." Feng Jingyu this also depends on, "you all take female partners, men and women match, I can''t be an exception."


    Graphite morning but smile not language.


    Yu Moqiu said slowly, "but this girl friend I don''t take it with me in the morning. "


    "He did what I wanted." Seal scene does not wait for graphite morning mouth, directly said.


    "It seems that I have the right to freedom." Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth, looking at the sight of Feng Jingyu, obviously showing a bit of gnashing teeth.


    "I peel shrimp for you, you play with me, perfect." Feng Jingyu approached Tang Sheng slightly, "and, for you, I have lowered my posture!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng vomited blood.


    It''s shameless. Does she need his low profile to help her?


    Like anwensie, she doesn''t care at all, OK?


    At first, he wanted to refuse, but when he thought of "as you wish" from graphite morning, Tang Sheng felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, after thinking about Fengjing, Tang Sheng said, "OK!"


    At the same time when Tang Sheng agreed, the graphite morning eyes turned slightly, but it was only a moment, so fast that no one noticed.


    "Is it OK to be alone in the morning?" Feng Jing met with a cheap smile and asked.


    "With you, any questions?" In a word, it is domineering and full of some gunpowder.


    Smart people look at each other one by one.


    If you don''t know Shi Mo Chen''s identity, it''s just strange. If you know, you can understand the fight between him and Feng Jingyu. After you have doubts, you can understand.


    The skill of tangsheng golf is not very good, which is limited to playing and supporting.Feng Jingyu''s technique is very good, but with her as a partner, the score has dropped sharply Some people joked that he had beautiful women around him, and the idea of winning or losing was gone.


    One is that she doesn''t want to be upset by Moqiu. The other is that she wants to win.


    But she played seriously, but Yu Moqiu was very casual, and her score was only higher than Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng.


    Far ahead, on the contrary, there is no teammate''s Graphite morning, the swing of the pole is called a handsome and fluent Even if several women are accompanied by the gold Lord, but still can''t help looking at him frequently.


    "According to your play, I don''t think it''s a problem for us to take the first place!" Feng Jingyu said with a smile after Tang Sheng finished his stroke.


    In that case, a face of self-confidence did not say, but also very satisfied and satisfied.


    "First from the bottom?" Tang Sheng also relaxed after playing for a while, but also joked.


    "First from the bottom, that''s the first too!" Feng Jingyu pick eyebrows, that evil charm of the appearance, in the sun, some hook people.


    "Thank me Tang Sheng nodded and agreed.


    "My Lord, everything is right." Feng Jingyu was in a good mood, and the voice was a little louder.


    People nearby heard it and looked sideways.


    Although he knew that Feng Jingyu was a joke, he had heard so many jokes that he really wanted to be taken care of by Tang Sheng.


    "Who is she?" Yu Moqiu found the opportunity and asked.


    Graphite morning lightly glanced at Mo Qiu, light return way: "want to look for your person."


    "Oh?" Yu Moqiu was surprised, "what you brought here, Feng Jingyu is quite familiar, but you want to find me?"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the hole in front of him and waved The ball goes into the hole.


    "It''s really a waste of time in the morning." Feng Jingyu held the pole and looked at the front and said, "however, you are the first. My Shengsheng said that we are also the first."


    My family? For a moment, graphite morning did not look back and knew a piece of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    The sound of "um" came from the sound of pain. Just as everyone saw it, Tang Sheng twisted his foot fiercely. The movement of his foot had been withdrawn, leaving only his slightly distorted face because of pain.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart..." Feng Jingyu said with his mouth still.


    Tang Sheng is not polite at all.


    "First from the bottom?" Shi Mo Chen turned back and said calmly, "it''s just that it''s not your family''s, but it''s really hard to say."


    Shi Mo Chen threw the golf club to the caddie, took the mineral water, twisted it off and took a drink.


    The sun is so hot near noon that even if you are in the green plants, you don''t feel a trace of cool.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning and put down a word, then he didn''t know what to say with the people on the side.


    "Tut, this expression..." Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little less quiet, and said, "it''s because he said you''re not unhappy with my family?"


    "I ha ha, your face." Tang Sheng didn''t have a good temper and said, "don''t fight. Anyway, it''s the last one."


    Feng Jingyu laughed and answered, "OK, you don''t have to fight if you don''t say so."


    From the tone of voice, the extremely spoiled voice falls in the ears of ordinary people, and he must envy Tang Sheng.


    Although Feng Jingyu is not as handsome as Shi Mo Chen, he has the evil charm of a bad man Sometimes, such a man, on the contrary, is more likely to capture the heart of a woman than a handsome man.


    At the end of the game, everyone went back to the rest area.


    There is a buffet and a separate dining area in the venue. However, people are not planning to order any more. They are ready to have a rest and go to the cafeteria to eat.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Sheng said and went to the bathroom.


    "Together ANSIE opened her mouth and got up at the same time.


    Feng Jingyu glanced at anwenxi with a vicious smile on one side of his mouth and chuckled secretly. There were no two women who left.


    To tell you the truth, a family of Tang in Longdao, he really doesn''t think that the goods like anwenxi can really take advantage of.


    "Are you good at your tactics?"


    As she washes her hands, anwenxi looks at Tang Sheng, who is separated from her by a pool in the mirror.


    Tang Sheng ignored her and made her transparent.


    "What do you do?" Anwenxi did not intend to Tang Sheng silence to let her go, "that kind of all do part-time workers?"


    Tang Sheng sighed, raised his eyes, and said with a smile, "yes, part-time employees But I also have a major business. " Anwenxi just wanted to open her mouth, Tang Sheng laughed coldly and said slowly: "full time seducing capable men..." After a slight pause, she turned off the water, pulled the tissue aside and wiped her hands, saying, "the one beside you, I just noticed it, and I feel it''s more appetizing!"


    "What do you think you are?" Anwensie sneered coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about what I am, but you are a thing. I understand it now." Tang Sheng cold ha sound, ignore an Wenxi, turn to want to leave the bathroom.


    Anwenxi was so angry by Tang Sheng that she pushed her past


    A cry of "ah" came. When anwenxi pushed Tang Sheng hard, Tang Sheng people missed her step. Because anwenxi was too hard and inertia, she leaned forward


    Fortunately, I wear flat shoes when I play, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stop the momentum But even if it was stopped, it didn''t cause anything, but anwenxi''s whole action was funny and ridiculous, extremely embarrassed.


    "The ground is slippery. Be careful!" Tang Sheng, with a smile in his mouth, spoke kindly, turned his head, opened the door of the bathroom and left.


    Left in the bathroom, angry anwensie.


    I''m afraid anwenxi didn''t know that time and she occasionally chatted and told her those little stories as jokes.


    She had kept an eye on her heart. When she caught sight of anwenxi''s action, she was very quick and did not give her a chance to succeed.


    Tang Sheng and an Wenxi come back one after another. Tang Sheng doesn''t care about the things between women. Anwenxi naturally won''t say it, which makes Yu Moqiu feel ignorant.


    Feng Jingyu shows clearly that she will help Tang Sheng. This woman is brought by graphite morning. Although anwenxi is sometimes domineering, she also understands the form.


    If you really want to conflict with Tang Sheng on the scene, it must be her who suffers the loss in the end.


    It''s just


    I don''t know why, since Tang Sheng said that she was interested in Mo Qiu, why did she always think that Tang Sheng would look at Mo Qiu from time to time, and her eyes were quite strange?


    Is she really interested in Mo Qiu?


    This woman''s appetite, will not be too big!


    Thinking like this, anwenxi is immediately on guard, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, is more hostile.


    "Tut Tut, the eyes of women are killing people." Feng Jingyu said jokingly to Tang Sheng."Because I told her I had a crush on the one next to her." Tang Sheng doesn''t care.


    "That won''t do!" Feng Jingyu looked serious, "if you want to see me, I have to be in front of me What''s more, Yu Moqiu is older than me. He doesn''t look good to me, and he won''t peel shrimp for you. "


    With that, a peeled salted shrimp has been put on Tang Sheng''s plate.


    "I hate shrimp!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words.


    Feng Jingyu began to laugh. Seeing Shi Mo Chen looking at them, he said with a smile, "how do you feel? It''s a little bit back to the first time I met in Aohai city now?"


    In a word, let a table of people, understand understand, do not understand do not understand.


    "The next time, we must try our best to give her the privilege." The graphite has a light opening.


    "Well, if I had known that I would be taken care of by Shengsheng, I should have worked hard that night." Feng Jingyu sighs about it, but it''s a pity.


    Tang Sheng was speechless. "I haven''t provided for you yet." If you correct it, you will feel powerless.


    "At least you''ve agreed with this statement, good progress." Feng Jingyu smiles more and more evil.


    Tang Sheng wants to lift the table, unable to make complaints about it, and gets up to go to the table. Originally, I didn''t want to see feng Jingyu''s cheap smile, and took a random direction, but the right place to go was Yu Moqiu''s direction of choosing meals.


    Just came over anwenxi eyes suddenly have alert, but she just took the meal back, go to get it again?


    Tang Sheng didn''t expect that Yu Moqiu would come here. From knowing him to looking for a chance to speak alone, he never had a chance. There was an unexpected gap.


    "Mr. Yu, do you have time to go back? I have something to look for you." Tang Sheng gets to the point. After all, it''s impossible for Tang Sheng to be obsessed with the time of choosing meals. "Time?" Yu Moqiu glanced at Tang Sheng and said, "I''m very busy But, "he said after a pause," when I go to bed, I always give women a special case. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    As soon as Tang Sheng heard this, the whole person was frozen in place.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. He just looked at Tang Sheng and said, "so, are you sure you need such a time?"


    The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth tightened, and even his hand holding the plate was tightened.


    Because of too much force, the knuckles turned white. Yu murqiu withdrew his sight, continued to hold the dishes, and said slowly, "if you need such a time, come to the grand hotel to find me Of course, I don''t have to leave at any time. Therefore, luck also needs opportunities to hit


    "I''m afraid I don''t really need this kind of time and opportunity." Tang Sheng gently pulled a polite smile, took the plate, around, went to the opposite pastry area, calmly took the cake.


    She wants to get the help of Yu Moqiu, but if it is in this way, even if the cause of her father''s death is found out, what will happen?


    She''s just going to make dad die more uneasy.


    Although anwenxi has not moved, but her eyes have been glancing at murqiu.


    Because of the angle, she can not see Tang Sheng''s expression, but can see that Yu Moqiu seems to have been smiling at Tang Sheng all the time?


    Is Did Tang Sheng really seduce him?


    This bitch!


    Anwenxi pinched her chopsticks hand to death. She was afraid that people at a table would see something. She quickly restrained her anger, which was almost overflowing, and pretended to be calm.


    If this camouflage is put on the stage, I''m afraid that she can be scolded twice less by the director, and she may be able to hold some trophies back.


    Yu Moqiu and Tang Sheng, who came back with their meals before and after, all looked normal. On the table, people chatted about something that had nothing to do with elegance.


    Because of Yu Moqiu''s dull conditions, and anwenxi''s projection from time to time, Tang Sheng seemed to stare at her eyes, as well as the silly and provocative words of Feng Jingyu. She felt that she would suffer from indigestion.


    In the end, I didn''t take a bite.


    After dinner, the men have something to talk about. This time, it''s not a chat. A lot of women also know the general situation, and they say that they will go to the spa in the club to do after sun care.


    Tang Sheng did not go with them, went to the rest room, holding a glass of ice drink, began these years, unconsciously in a daze.


    XK doesn''t accept the Long Island incident. Yu Moqiu obviously has no gambling blessing, and there is no way to further In the end, did you have to hack XK?


    Although she has decided, she knows very well that she has no choice but to leave But now, she tried hard and had to take this step.


    Several men talked about things for more than two hours. When they finished, it was already about 4:00 p.m. and almost 5:00 p.m.


    "You brought Tang Sheng here because Yu Moqiu also came here?" Feng Jingyu looked at Shi Mo Chen with a smile, "I''m really worried!"


    "Yes, I''m worried about it." Shi Mo Chen took the words, the expression of indifference let a person what mood can''t see, "go first."


    Go forward, graphite morning opened the door and looked at Tang Sheng.


    After Tang Sheng got on the bus, graphite closed the door, went to the other side and got on the car.


    Qiao Yu drove away from the golf club.


    They all said goodbye and left one after another.


    Feng Jingyu stood in place, looking at the car that graphite left in the morning, the evil smile of the corner of his mouth gradually deepened, "it''s really interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Yu Moqiu and anwenxi come out of it at the right time.


    "It''s interesting to guess what privileges chenshao and you have taken." Feng Jingyu replied with a smile.


    "Indeed," Yu murqiu also laughed, "you continue to guess."


    He left with anwensie.


    Luo fan came over after everyone had left. "This time graphite morning should not have been looking for Tang Sheng." Said, he handed the mobile phone to Feng Jingyu.


    The picture is like the scene of graphite morning encountering Tang Sheng at the door of smile hotel.


    "What a coincidence?" Feng Jingyu had a headache, "this product is really puzzling."


    "In fact, it''s better to be simple and rude, and let Tang Sheng have a little accident." Luo fan is puzzled.


    "The question, I will be distressed." Feng Jingyu throws the mobile phone to Luo fan, and then goes to the parking position.


    "Pa" sound, because Feng Jingyu''s words are too frightening, Luo fan is stunned for a moment, forgetting to answer the mobile phone, the mobile phone directly falls to the ground.


    The screen cracked and was refracted by the sunlight projected on it.


    "Heartache?" Luo fan opened his mouth and picked up his mobile phone. He rushed to catch up with him, "Feng Shao, did I hear you correctly? You have not yet tried out graphite morning''s Thoughts on Tang Sheng. Are you in love with yourself first? "


    "Why, no way?" Feng Jingyu opened the door, "I''m also a normal man. Is it strange to like women?"


    "Ha ha!" Luo fan petrified, "you can''t see through graphite morning, I can''t see through you."


    Unfortunately, this word was blocked by the closed door, isolated outside the car.¡­¡­


    On the way back, Tang Sheng was very silent, unlike when he came, he occasionally chatted with graphite morning.


    "What''s for dinner?" Shi Mo Chen asked after the car entered the city.


    "No mood." Tang Sheng opened his mouth.


    Graphite morning slightly frown, "you did not eat at noon."


    "If you are in a bad mood, you have no appetite." Tang Sheng turned his head and looked at the graphite morning. His face and tone were not good and said, "Shi Mo Chen, I''m not a prop. When you need to use it, you can use it."


    Shi Mo Chen frowned again, "so?"


    "I don''t know the entanglement between you and Feng Jingyu, but don''t involve me." Tang Sheng withdrew his sight. "Please stop in front of you."


    Qiao Yu glanced at the back seat from the rearview mirror and did not answer.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. It was strange to not speak, and it was even more depressing when I opened my mouth.


    Qiao Yu doesn''t like Tang Sheng. What does this woman do to Chen Shao?


    Even if it was ethereal, she did not agree with intuition.


    "Please, stop!" Tang Sheng accentuated his tone.


    "Stop." The graphite has a light opening.


    Qiao Yu pulled over and stopped. Tang Sheng got out of the car directly. The action of throwing the door was full of anger.


    After she got down, she went straight ahead. Qiao Yu didn''t get Shi Mo Chen''s orders and didn''t start the car.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng in this way, and his eyes gradually become far-reaching


    It was a little impulsive to take her to the golf club.


    Can think of, Yu Moqiu is also in today, perhaps, let her own contact, her affairs, perhaps still have a look forward to.


    But obviously Feng Jingyu''s mischief made her misunderstand.


    Oh!


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, "drive."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answers, starts the car again, does not enter the traffic flow.


    When the car passed by Tang Sheng, graphite morning looked at her cold and pretty face, and her black pupils grew deeper and deeper. How can Feng Jingyu not misunderstand her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight as he crosses Tang Sheng.


    The surface is still indifferent to him, the heart gradually heavy.


    In fact Apart from Feng Jingyu''s parting guess, who would go to him to take Tang Sheng to play golf, but only to give her a chance?


    Even if he knew it clearly, Yu Moqiu would not fulfill Tang Sheng''s wish.


    Dark sigh, graphite morning drooping eyes, convergence to the bottom of the eye out of helplessness.


    Feelings, it turns out, are really complicated things.


    Will be jealous, will be angry, will Will everything, he can''t control the mood.


    The setting sun is gradually disappearing behind the rows of high-rise buildings.


    Tang Sheng didn''t know how long he had gone. Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t eat much at noon, so he couldn''t keep up with his physical strength.


    Just wanted to take a taxi, suddenly found that she did not have a backpack, in addition to the mobile phone She has no money.


    Because I''m not from Z, in this country, it''s not easy to pay by phone.


    Tang Sheng stood on the road in a hurry, looking at the passing vehicles and pedestrians, at that moment, the mountains and seas of astringency hit in all directions.


    All of a sudden, there is a sense of injustice against her.


    Tang Sheng looked around. In the bustling city, the street lamps were lit up with the gradual dimming of the sky.


    Alone!


    It''s really just a person Even if there is such a moment will not be lonely, or Shi Mo Chen said, should not put themselves in the bustle, and then show their loneliness.


    But it''s not like that.


    Some things, really not she to avoid, can really avoid.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly hook, a touch of self mockery across at the same time, the heart is a piece of astringent.


    He lifted his eyes and walked on


    This just walked a junction, the mobile phone rings.


    Tang Sheng did not have any psychological changes, just instinctively took out his mobile phone, picked it up and put it in his ear, "Ouyang."


    "What are you doing?"


    Both sides of the voice sounded at the same time.


    "On the road, I got out of a car with no bag and money..." Tang Sheng''s words a little self mockery, "at this moment, my legs are almost broken."


    The other end of the phone was silent at first, and then said helplessly, "Tang Sheng, can you take the initiative to make a phone call?"


    "I forgot about this operation for a while." Tang Sheng tells the truth.


    Speaking of this, Tang Sheng also despised himself.


    Time is that these two days, there is a lot of drama, but she still knows a Ouyang Lu in the city Why didn''t you call at that time?


    Sad spring hurts autumn Sure enough, once a woman''s mind in the emotional, that IQ is brushing down.


    Ouyang Lu on the other side of the phone was silent again. Obviously, he was speechless.


    "Address."


    Tang Sheng looked around and saw KFC in front of him. "I''ll position you."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Sheng went to KFC and made a reservation for Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t come very fast. It was a long distance from HKUST to here. It was also the rush hour on the road. Unfortunately, I took the subway. Otherwise, I didn''t know when I could get there.


    After entering KFC, Ouyang Lu turns his eyes around. Soon, he sees Tang Sheng in a high stool.


    She walked over and frowned when she saw a glass of boiled water in front of her.


    "You''re here at last..." Tang Sheng pitifully, "go and buy me a set meal. I''m so hungry."


    Ouyang Lu looked at her like this. He was angry, funny and distressed. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He went to buy some food.


    Ouyang Lu ordered a coke for himself. Seeing that Tang Sheng was so hungry that he ate the hamburger, he said with a smile, "why didn''t you come out with your bag?"


    Tang Sheng chewed and said something unclear: "I used to play with my cell phone in the hotel yard, but when it was hot, I wanted to go back inside I happened to meet a friend and was dragged to the golf club


    "Then, if you are unhappy with your friend, you will be thrown on the road by shouting" stop " Ouyang Lu answered.


    Tang Sheng nodded and swallowed something and said, "but I didn''t throw me on the road. I wanted to be on the road on my own initiative."


    Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses, some speechless.


    "How is the schedule today?" Tang Sheng asked casually.


    "That Chu luofan is very good." Ouyang Lu said directly, "it''s XJP National University."


    Tang Sheng shrugged, "that''s why I didn''t attend."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ouyang Lu jokingly recognized Tang Sheng''s occasional behavior of only farting in front of him. "Seriously, you don''t have systematics. Therefore, you''re really hard to deal with such a wild road."Tang Sheng shook his body and continued to eat.


    They chatted like this, and another hour had passed after eating.


    "Shall I take you back to the hotel, or do you and I go to live at school?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng thought about it and understood Ouyang Lu''s meaning, "is it convenient?"


    "Girls'' dormitories should be available." Ouyang Lu thought a little and then said.


    "Then go to school. It won''t be too strange." Tang Sheng said, "what''s more, my situation today is still a small cover up."


    "That''s what I''m thinking about. I think it''s very good You don''t have to go tomorrow and think of a normal reason. "


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded.


    Being "lost" on the road, I feel sad for a moment, and I don''t want to go back to the hotel. Ouyang Lu, who came to find her, took her back to school to arrange It''s natural, isn''t it?!


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning with both hands and trouser pockets stands in front of the window, the line of sight falls out, just is the entrance of the hotel.


    Because of the problem of floor and distance, in fact, he can''t see clearly what he can see in sight, but he just stands like this for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel more and more strange that morning is less." Xiaogui rubbed to Qiao Yu and muttered, "well, what happened during the day?"


    Qiao Yu indifferently looked at the little ghost, took back his sight and said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    The kid wrinkled his nose and went to ah six, "six elder brothers, do you think it''s strange to be young in the morning?"


    "How are you?" Ah Liu said casually, "I guess I''m thinking about something about the scenery?"


    "Is it?" The kid looks at the graphite morning.


    Perhaps it was because of some simple aspects of his mind. On the contrary, from the silent graphite morning at the moment, he could see something that seemed to have never been seen before.


    However, he did not understand what it was.


    Shi Mo Chen has been standing there for a long time. Suddenly, he turns around and walks out of the room under the gaze of three people in the room.


    "Don''t follow." When Qiao Yu and Xiaogui have some actions, graphite Chen leaves a word, closes the door and goes to the elevator Press, Tang Sheng''s floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    After eating, Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu went back to HKUST directly.


    Outside the school, he also bought some toiletries and pajamas for Tang Sheng.


    Fortunately, it''s the school. These things are very convenient around.


    "When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will go to the canteen by yourself," Ouyang Lu handed Tang Sheng the school card. "I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng takes it with a smile.


    Ouyang Lu, also a temporary staff member of this program competition, was in the same class with him during the University. Now, a girl studying in Graduate School said, "my sister will be handed over to you."


    The female graduate student compared the "OK" gesture, "don''t worry." She looked at Tang Sheng with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Tang Sheng nodded politely with a smile, waved with Ouyang Lu, and went to the dormitory with the girl.


    Ouyang Lu stood in the same place, looking at Tang Sheng''s back. After a long breath of relief, he shook his head helplessly on his face, turned around and went to his own place.


    ¡­¡­


    Smile hotel.


    Graphite morning stood at the door of Tang Sheng''s room, looking at the room number, for a long time, there was no action.


    He is Calm down again?


    Just to see if she''s back?


    Graphite morning slightly frowned, obviously, for his actions, not only feel lost calm, more, is that some naive.


    "Ding" light sound, the elevator arrived at the floor.


    Time went to Tang Sheng with a bag of food in his hand. When he saw a handsome man standing there, he immediately exclaimed and stepped forward.


    "Looking for peanuts?" Time asked.


    "Peanuts?" Shi Mo Chen doubts.


    "Oh, Tang Sheng." Time said with a smile.


    It''s so handsome. It''s not the graphite morning who lives in this hotel, right?!


    Ouch, there is a situation?!


    "You are..." Time slightly dragged down, voice asked, with a guess under the determination of light Yi, "graphite morning?"


    Shi Mo Chen nods.


    Time immediately laughed, "why stand at the door?" She immediately rang the doorbell, "have you had a snack? I just brought it. I''ll come with you later. "


    Graphite morning drop eyes, fundus across a smile after lifting eyes.


    "Well, where are the people?" Time thinking of Tang Sheng, hurry to open the door. Don''t wait. In case of being embarrassed and running away before the door opens, what should I do?


    Time quickly rang a few doorbells, but there was no sign that someone was going to open the door.


    Graphite morning slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the closed door. Thinking of Tang Sheng''s appearance when he got off the bus in the afternoon, his eyebrows tightened a little.


    She was taken directly by him in the morning, no backpack Is she rich?


    Can even go, this time, also should come back?


    Thinking, graphite morning eyes light suddenly become familiar with, deep in the eyes, because of worry about what happened, and faint out of the dark.


    "Don''t you go to bed so early? No way Elder sister, I haven''t come back from work, so I don''t have love and ignore my existence directly? " Time said, while already took the mobile phone out.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, just looked at the time and dialed the number.


    If it''s sleeping, it''s OK. If it''s not back


    Thinking like this, graphite morning only felt a little empty in his mind at that moment.


    This is a terrible phenomenon for him, the XK speaker.


    "Where are the people?" As soon as the phone was connected, the time immediately asked.


    It''s time for me to call Tang Shengke


    "What are you doing there so late?" Time asked, "in order not to leave food smell in my house, I came to you to sell the stolen goods, but your special people went to other places."


    Because there were other people in the dormitory, Tang Sheng was not able to explain anything. He just said, "I won''t go back tonight."


    Time slightly frowned, sensitive sense of what, "peanut, what''s the matter with you?"


    In a word, some of the dignified questions carefully fall into the ears of graphite morning, with a trace of suppressed breath.


    Tang Sheng was silent and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I met a friend and invited me to HKUST. I came here." After a pause, "well, I''m going to have a snack tomorrow. I''ll wait for you to enjoy it in my room."


    Time left his mouth, but also heard that Tang Sheng didn''t want to say at this moment. He angrily "um" and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the graphite morning, and showed her hand slightly. "She was taken to HKUST by her friends. I don''t think she will come back tonight."


    Graphite morning nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, just turned around and went to the elevator.


    Time was slightly Leng, and then followed up, pressed the down button opposite to that of graphite morning, and then deliberately sighed with emotion and asked, "well, what do you expect from this usually? It''s people I missed it. "Graphite morning frowned slightly and looked at time.


    Time is just a smile, lift the next scattered hair, a look is just a casual sigh.


    Shi Mo Chen''s elevator arrived first. He nodded to sign the next step and entered the elevator.


    Then, the down elevator also arrived, time shrugged slightly, went to the side of the elevator Mouth did not know what to mumble, in the moment of entering the elevator, the side of the head looked at one side.


    Even if you can''t see anything.


    After entering, she quickly took her mobile phone and sent a voice message to Tang Sheng: "peanut, guess who I just met at the door of your room?"


    Tang Sheng was just about to take a bath. After listening to the message, he casually made a question mark.


    Time did not speak, typing: Graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng looks at this name, in the hand also holds the washing supplies under the consciousness tight next.


    Time follows the message again: in other words, I really think it is possible that he is also interested in you However, this man is really the best, girl, go on!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng looked at the tone in the words of time, which made him more depressed.


    Some things, really moved, can be done?


    Tang Sheng put aside the topic, but after replying to "I''ll take a bath", he put down his mobile phone and went to take a bath.


    The hot water from the shower washes the body, and the long hair is pasted on the back. There are a few strands on the cheek, the water along the winding down, showing a bit of hazy under the treacherous.


    Breathing, gradually heavy.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. Gradually, the fear under his eyes slowly spread.


    Collision sound, blood winding down


    Tang Sheng was breathing more and more heavily, and his eyes were staring at him.


    Just when something was about to gush out of her body, she seemed to control her will instinctively and suddenly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "Dong" came. The two girls in the dormitory looked at each other, and then hurried to the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    "Tang Sheng?" The girl who brought Tang Sheng back before knocked on the door in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng fell to sit on the ground, only feel the whole person dizzy, heard someone knock on the door to ask, endure the pain said: "accidentally slip."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s ok..." Tang Sheng said in a hurry.


    The two girls looked at each other again and said, "what''s up, call me."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng should sound, also did not get up, sat on the ground, let the water sprinkle on his own, at the same time, feel his own this evening''s embarrassment.


    I know clearly that I can''t look in the mirror when I take a shower. I also know the direction of the shower facing the mirror. However, because of the information of time, I forget to face the bath with my back.


    Tang Sheng kneaded the side of his face and hit his forehead on the wall.


    I guess it''s red


    Tang Sheng stood up. This time, he was very careful. He did not look at the mirror and turned around.


    After washing it out, the girl who brought her back earlier inquired a few more words. Seeing that her forehead was a little red, it was not a big problem for others, so she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room again, he looked as usual and said nothing. He went back to the room and left three people waiting for him, looking at each other.


    "Are you sure Chen Shao is really OK?" The kid scratched his head.


    Qiao Yu took a look at the kid. He didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered the scene when Tang Sheng got off the bus when he came back in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yu frowned slightly.


    "Alas..." Ah Liu really sighed for a long time, as if he said with a sigh, "the child is big, and his mind will be more I can''t understand and guess. I don''t dare to ask. Alas. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaogui and Qiao Yu, both look at him, one ignorant, one indifferent, but one after another is unknown.


    Shi Mo Chen withdrew his clothes and went to the bathroom. The sound of the flower sprinkling broke the silence.


    Water, on the skin with old or new scar marks, abdominal muscles, mermaid line Such a figure with his face, afraid to let people see, will directly spray blood.


    But at the moment, the graphite morning handsome face is indifferent as if frost, even the hot water from the flowers can''t melt.


    He got out of the car because he thought he had no purpose in taking her to the golf club.


    Then, even the hotel doesn''t come back at night. Would you rather go to HKUST?


    In the morning, the black pupil of graphite gradually deepens, until finally, a whirlpool forms in the deep of the eye, as if to sweep something Gradually, the air in the bathroom will be condensed.


    The next day.


    The preliminary competition of the University of science and technology has entered the evaluation stage. During this period, the organizers also organized some activities in different periods of time.


    The most interesting thing is the free exchange meeting in the afternoon.


    At the same time, we can share our experience and research, and at the same time, we can get help to break through the bottleneck that we can''t break through.


    For Tang Sheng, who doesn''t stay at home most of the year, it''s painful to recognize the bed problem.


    What''s more, last night because of graphite morning, my mood was a little bit broken. I can imagine how bad the sleep quality was during the whole night.


    Then, the morning is also early to get up.


    Wearing the skirt that Ouyang Lu bought outside the campus last night, Tang Sheng is free to do nothing. With a card, he just walks around again at HKUST.


    At noon, Ouyang Lu was busy with the exchange activities in the afternoon. He just called her and told her that she wanted to have dinner. At the same time, she was told that someone would send her a computer later.


    Yesterday, after hitting the ground, he innocently entered the state of "if you fall me, I will die.".


    After getting the computer, Tang Sheng didn''t go directly to the exchange site. Instead, he wandered around the campus before going there


    The exchange was put in an auditorium used for small activities in the school. In order not to affect the speed of the Internet, a pile of network cables were temporarily pulled inside, which was so dense that it was trapped into a bundle, which was very spectacular.


    Tang Sheng sat down in the shade of the tree beside the auditorium, just like some people who came here with their computers for study or leisure.


    However, the location of Tang Sheng is rather tricky.


    Around the front and rear, are blind corners of the line of sight, even if someone passes by, no one will be able to see what is on her screen.


    In the auditorium, a few people piled up to say something or beat something on the computer, which was a lively scene.


    Because it''s just started, people have not really entered the state, but the chat people accounted for the majority.


    And just at the beginning of this, the line that the imp cuts into has also entered.


    "Chen Shao, if you have confirmed that Chu luofan is m, are you sure you don''t start?" The kid''s hands kept beating the keyboard, but also asked about concern.Graphite morning glanced at him, did not speak, just looked at the task situation in XK system.


    "Well, I haven''t started yet..." Xiaogui directly cut a small screen and directly entered the monitoring system of the auditorium. When he saw Chu luofan and Ouyang Lu, there were still several people. I didn''t know what to say?


    Naturally, there is no sound in the monitoring system. If the kid really wants to listen, he can also cut into other people''s computers and listen to the radio of other people''s computers.


    But at the moment, people are noisy. If we really do this, we will really let our heads grow.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the task content requested on the XK system and swipes the mouse. When the last task is finished, he finds out that he has seen something in front of him, but he doesn''t know.


    Micro invisible light frown under the eyebrow heart, graphite morning secretly sighed, a touch of self mockery in the heart.


    Feeling this thing, also really and mother said, once had, will be unable to control some nerves, can not avoid, even, will infect the whole body each sensory organ, unable to control.


    What he shows most directly now is that Tang Sheng didn''t come back last night or even now. He has some emotions accumulating in his mind, which makes him unable to concentrate.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back the hand on the mouse, and does not go over the past content because the mind is not there.


    "Buzzing" mobile phone vibration came, graphite morning took the mobile phone, looked at the phone, and then put it in the ear, "stone."


    "Still in Hom city?" Shi Shaoqin asked.


    "Well." Graphite morning mouth slightly hook, "you want to come over?"


    "Well," Shi Shaoqin walked on the sand beach of Mo palace, and the afternoon sun fell on him, always making people forget the years. "Go and see Xiao July."


    "You must be happy to see her." The smile of graphite morning''s mouth increased a little, "you haven''t been..." Shi Mo Chen''s words have not finished, suddenly, I saw a computer screen, as if there are mosaic like things constantly flashing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Tang Sheng''s fingers are tapping the keyboard. When Ouyang Lu gives her a message that she can try, she appears to be so leisurely when she has already made preparations.


    Calm face, can not see too much expression.


    Even though some people came and went around, no one paid too much attention to her.


    With headphones, but there is no sound coming in. Some camouflage may not be necessary, but Tang Sheng is very clear about what she needs to face


    Heart, with the fingers beating the keyboard, strings of strings flashed back on the computer screen, gradually raised.


    Even if what she said doesn''t matter, even if she has the privilege of XK as amulet, it doesn''t mean that she has no fear to do such a thing.


    She is here to dismantle the firewall of XK system step by step, and Ouyang Lu, who is just a wall away from her, thinks about Tang Sheng although she is discussing something with everyone.


    Although there is a cover up for this activity, the ability of XK is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    thinking about this, Ouyang Lu is very heavy hearted.


    "Schoolmaster, come here..." Someone yelled and interrupted Ouyang Lu''s thoughts.


    Ouyang Lu looked back and walked over.


    When passing by Chu luofan, Ouyang Lu subconsciously glanced at her screen. When he saw something flying above, he was stunned, and then he didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, we have various firewalls under the virtual network to let others attack and test each other''s strength It''s normal for Chu luofan to participate in this.


    Ouyang Lu takes back his sight and feels that he is a hacker secretly. When he sees something similar, he can''t help but pay attention to it. It''s also a professional instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    "This technique..."


    Just when the mosaic appeared on the screen, the ghost whispered, and then his fingers flew up.


    "Stone, I have something to tell me when you arrive." Graphite morning eyes slightly Lin said.


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin didn''t say much and hung up.


    Shi Mo Chen put down his mobile phone and tapped his fingers on the keyboard.


    Suddenly, the original mosaic on the screen suddenly disappeared.


    He did not pause, or even quit the task interface, just click the mouse and cut out the automatic program system from the side hidden window.


    "Tut, it''s not true, is it?" The kid''s eyes are bright, and his movements are faster.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at him, "what''s the situation?"


    "Chu luofan''s technique is really good." The kid said, and his men did not stop.


    He has also tangent line into the same line of the line to learn, in order to confirm Chu luofan, he is directly on the line to intercept her side.


    The technique, of course, was the one he used in the online duel between him and m in Macao.


    However, Chu luofan''s response, though not entirely, has obvious traces To think of it, in such an occasion, it is not uncommon to deliberately hide one''s habitual way.


    Shi Mo Chen looks back and seems not interested in what the kid said.


    He just looked at his own screen calmly, occasionally operated by his staff


    XK now uses the system, is long Charlotte at the beginning of the first hand to improve, and then through many people with technological change and improvement.


    So far, no one has actually intruded.


    This is also why, in today''s situation, why XK is still stuck in the throat for so many people.


    All kinds of information, requests, and even messages from the XK system, no matter who can hack into the system Will be made public.


    Well, XK can be said to die in an instant.


    And can survive until now, but in fact it''s easy?


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t need much operation here. When someone intrudes, the system will enter into self-protection and start anti tracking


    When a string of IP addresses appeared on the screen, graphite morning took the mobile phone to check.


    HKUST!


    University of science and technology!


    "Adjust the monitoring of all places at HKUST." The graphite morning raises the eye to see to the kid indifferently to say.


    "Ah?" The kid was busy, but he didn''t respond for a moment, "Oh, oh..."


    The kid beat a few codes to indicate that the other party would pause. At the same time, he took over the computer that Qiao Yu handed over in time, and quickly cut in the general control and monitoring system of the University of science and technology.


    "Where do you want to see it?" The kid looks at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning slightly pondered for two seconds and opened his mouth, "on the site and around this activity."


    "Well..." The kid answers and cuts into the zone.


    "You go on and probe Chu luofan." Shi Mo Chen says that the man has already taken the computer that cuts into the monitoring and controls to watch the scene under each surveillance video.With the XK system on, he just turns the program into a trap state.


    I don''t know why, he actually has an indescribable thing in the flow, as if, to break through what, want to tell him the answer.


    However, such a thing is just a stream of consciousness. He doesn''t know what it is?


    Hundreds of people participated in the program competition, and the whole activity area was very lively.


    Shi Mo Chen just roughly swept around and turned the picture to the outside


    If someone wants to take advantage of the program competition to cover up something, it is a good opportunity.


    Tang Sheng did not find the system that set the trap.


    She knows that XK system is difficult to overcome, otherwise it will not be in what she knows. No one has said it successfully.


    But at the moment, she, in the difficult to conquer, did not know that the other side gave her a trap that she could not pay attention to.


    No way


    Still not!


    Can''t attack


    Even, except for a few scrapes, they were isolated.


    Tang Sheng suddenly admired the people who wrote this defense program. How talented can such a person be?


    With the passage of time, Tang Sheng''s expression gradually became a little tense, and the movements of his subordinates accelerated involuntarily.


    Faster, faster As long as she can cut in before every time the system is cracked and closed, she has a chance to invade.


    However, no matter how fast she is, there is no way to capture that moment.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth has been tight, she knows, such a situation she has some danger, but she can''t stop.


    As if, there is a thread pulling her, so that she can only continue Even if she knows clearly that the final result is likely to fall into the leeway.


    Graphite morning changes the perspective of monitoring, but the school''s monitoring, it is impossible to achieve no dead corner in any place.


    For example, in many green planting areas, if there are trees, there is no way to monitor them. Graphite morning finally locked in the woods on one side of the exchange site. Occasionally, people came in and out, and they could see the computer in their hands If the other party really borrows from what the line of sight invades, here, seems to be the best place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    After taking the mobile phone, Shi Mo Chen immediately dials the phone and goes out, "is there anyone at the University of science and technology?"


    "Nearby." The person in charge of the city said.


    "As soon as possible, go and see the woods beside the exchange area of this program competition, with monitoring." Shi Mo Chen spoke immediately.


    "Yes


    The person in charge responded and hastened to dispatch the population.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, fingered the keyboard and manipulated it several times to dig deeper into the trap program, so as to drag the man


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of HKUST''s exchange activities, I even thought of monitoring the dead corner This man intruded into the XK system at this time. He didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    I''m afraid it''s already planned.


    Graphite morning black pupil gradually become dark, beautiful face indifferent, but covered with a layer of people can not understand the mood.


    The atmosphere in the room seemed to suddenly become dignified and tense.


    Because Xiaogui and Chu luofan had a fight online, and some aspects of his mind were simple, he didn''t find anything. However, ah Liu turned to Shi Mo Chen''s back.


    "Early morning?" Ah six saw the trap program on the screen, slightly twisted his eyebrows, "has cracked to here?"


    Ah Liu was surprised when he saw that the trap program had already reached the third level.


    How powerful the XK defense system is. I''m afraid that the person with the greatest say is the one who wants to invade in the past years.


    And their failure one by one is also the biggest proof that this defense system is powerful.


    But now, someone has cracked to the third layer


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, just slightly leaning on the chair, his eyes were always looking at the screen, and his eyes were getting deeper and deeper.


    Here, the atmosphere is slightly frozen.


    In the campus of HKUST, it seems that there are not many differences in peace except for the heated discussion caused by activities.


    In the grove beside the activity, no one paid too much attention to anyone except Tang Sheng''s fingers which had already been released on the keyboard. People were either concentrating on what to do or chatting in twos and threes.


    In the activity venue, after everyone became familiar with it, they began to communicate online.


    Because no one knows who set up the virtual network, naturally, online competition becomes more and more interesting.


    "What''s the situation?" Yaoyao feels something wrong with Chu luofan and asks in a low voice.


    "I met an expert online." Chu luofan also said in a low voice, while his hands kept moving.


    After listening, he began to pay attention to Chu luofan''s computer screen.


    At this time, we have little research together, basically online activities.


    After all, they have made it clear that the level depends not on anything else, but on the code they have typed out.


    "Can it be..." Yao Yao looked at it for a while and asked.


    Chu luofan had a good relationship with her. Although he didn''t say a word completely, he understood the meaning of Yiyao.


    "I wonder, too."


    Yao Yao slightly wrung his eyebrows, "I wonder if Tang Sheng is in HKUST today?"


    "You can find out later." Chu luofan said casually, when she saw the other side throw a trap again, she scratched a cold sneer at the same time, her hands quickly operated, "I think the other party is not."


    "Oh?" I don''t know.


    "It''s not like..." Chu luofan said, eyes slightly a Lin, the voice more and more low said, "it is like the people of the seller or buyer in Macao Sea city."


    On hearing this, his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, she''s trying to control her consciousness.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone is busy online communication, and no one has noticed their side.


    "Can you confirm it?" Yao Yao asked in a low voice.


    At the beginning, luofanke was in Aohai City, so when they received the transaction information, they also participated in the transaction.


    At that time, the other side had a computer expert, but did not know whether it was the buyer or the seller Also because of this expert, luofan did not intercept the news that time.


    The two of them are not short of money now, and even their family conditions are excellent.


    As a hacker, maybe it''s more about seeking the stimulation that normal life can''t give


    At the beginning, they were just playing with tickets, but later they found that the stage hidden in the end of the computer turned out to be a poppy like existence.


    Every time they compete with others, they get great excitement.


    Chu luofan didn''t speak, but his fingers beat the keyboard faster


    At first, on this line, she was also distracted from dealing with others, but later found out that this person''s method was actually similar to that of the previous people in the city. She had already begun to face each other in a calm manner.


    The little ghost looked at Chu luofan, who had already eaten the bait he had thrown. He crossed his mouth with a proud smile, and murmured, "I don''t believe it. If I give you some temptation, you won''t take the bait..."He is here, graphite morning side of the computer, has cut into the picture of the person in charge of the city into the woods around the picture.


    During this period, the other party is still in the process of entering and leaving, which indicates that there are still traps.


    "Scattered..." When approaching, the person in charge indicated slightly.


    XK people, from all around to approach the grove from different angles, so as to achieve personal monitoring of the direction of the visit, and finally did not form a dead corner.


    The person in charge didn''t know what graphite was going to do or what he wanted to know?


    He may become the person in charge of a place. His sensitivity to many things is naturally much higher than that of ordinary people.


    XK people, in order not to attract attention, one by one disguised as or students, or just visitors to the campus began to enter the grove


    Tang Sheng did not pay attention, just because the finger speed up, her forehead gradually spilled sweat.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the sultry weather or because of the tension.


    XK people, wandering in the woods, headphones, from time to time came the voice of the person in charge of regulation.


    Because Tang Sheng was too focused, he did not notice that suddenly too many people began to enter the grove.


    Although, there were a lot of people in and out of here.


    Thanks to her position, I''m afraid it won''t take so long for XK people to narrow down their control range It''s been a long time, but only two or three minutes have just passed.


    Graphite morning line of sight in XK people into the woods, has eyes on the side of the computer.


    Sharp eyes quickly across the screen sent back by the public monitoring, super memory, at a very young age, because of Shi Shaoqin''s discovery, teaching with pleasure, but also created graphite Chen''s eyesight.


    Suddenly


    Graphite morning eyes suddenly gathered, the line of sight fell on a figure. Is it her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    On the surveillance screen, Tang Sheng, dressed in a skirt and with his hair spread out, walks lightly to the side of the woods with his computer in his arms


    It''s not the clothes she wore yesterday. Even, it''s just a figure of her back.


    However, graphite morning at that glance, has already confirmed that this person is Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning subconsciously takes back his eyes and looks at the computer with the trap program open. According to the display They''re still trying to break in.


    The line of sight fell on the monitoring again, and the gradually away figure looked a little thin. When the breeze was blowing, she raised her soft hair, and there was a kind of indescribable sense of serenity.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyebrows are frowning.


    There are too many gushing things want to rush out, but, as if for a moment, and disappeared without a trace, so that he has no way to grasp, there is no way to clarify.


    Ah Liu feels the breath of Shi Mo Chen. However, because of his eyesight, he doesn''t see Tang Sheng''s back Even he was staring at the monitor screen.


    However, the screen has been cut into a lot of pieces, he has a pair of eyes, there is really no way to have everything!


    Ah Liu shakes his head slightly with some exclamations. He thinks that even if graphite Chen is so smart, it doesn''t matter if he looks handsome, but everything is superior to others What a foul!


    Trap program is still trying to crack the outside force, and Tang Sheng''s figure, gradually, has been out of the woods.


    He is not a very casual person. At least, after taking over XK, he naturally becomes more and more rigorous because of the things he handles.


    Because rigorous, bold speculation he had, but more, is the need to fully grasp.


    But now, because of the emergence of Tang Sheng there, he has some confusion in his mind. He has no way to calmly think about the problems that should be considered at present.


    She left her words in the car because of misunderstanding yesterday. She got out of the car and didn''t come back at night. She went to HKUST with Ouyang Lu


    At the moment, graphite morning looks at the position where Tang Sheng has disappeared in the monitoring, and it is all these things that come to mind.


    The light sound of "didi Di Di" interrupted graphite Chen''s thoughts.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the computer running the trap program. He found that it was still working and was twisting his eyebrows. He heard the kid''s "lean on" and hit the keyboard with his fingers, as if he were going to smash the computer.


    "What?" Graphite asked.


    "Someone cut into XK defense from my line." The imp replied, but his movements didn''t stop at all.


    Shi Mo Chen immediately frowned, and the computer screen before meeting entered the state of self-protection.


    At the same time, the "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" keyboard tapping sound comes and goes in the communication area of the University of science and technology. Everyone looks attentive and even nervous.


    Here, but gathered many of the world''s top computer talents, a level pull out, are extraordinary.


    At the moment, in the competition under the virtual architecture, naturally no one will stay.


    Ouyang Lu was sitting at the right oblique angle where he could see Chu luofan''s screen. Although he was far away, because of his ability and what he did secretly, he roughly guessed that Chu luofan had already been intercepted by someone at the moment.


    A code, in Tang Sheng that side of the situation, he wrote Chu luofan there.


    Transfer!


    Although it''s not kind, there''s always a difference between intimacy and estrangement, isn''t it?


    "Di --"


    a harsh voice suddenly rang out, many people subconsciously stopped their actions and looked for the sound Chu luofan''s notebook cooling hole is smoking, and the screen has become a blue screen.


    Er


    All the people who saw it were shocked and looked at each other.


    How fierce is this that leads to the CPU running so high?


    Ouyang Lu had already got up and went to Chu luofan. "What''s the situation?"


    Chu luofan''s face was not good. Seeing Ouyang Lu''s question, he recovered quickly. He shook his head with a smile: "skill is not as good as a man."


    Four words, said very relaxed, but also with a slight shrug, some helpless self ridicule meaning.


    Just, her eye, there is a trace of fear across.


    Just because I felt that the other party might be information clues, he was so absorbed that he was guided by the other party and touched the XK system defense


    At the thought of this, Chu luofan''s heart seemed to be pressed by something.


    She didn''t want that information for money.


    If you can get it, it will certainly greatly improve the status of my father, and it is possible to even enter the highest power center.


    But just now, if she didn''t turn fast, she would have attacked XK''s system


    When Chu luofan thought of this, his face turned white uncontrollably.


    Dad''s identity, XK side, want to kill Chu''s family in minutes, it''s estimated that it''s easy?!Looking at Chu luofan so, Ouyang Lu''s line of sight, quickly across a touch of light emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng took his notebook out of the woods and looked around. Then he went to a cold drink place in the school.


    Behind him, some people seem to follow unintentionally.


    In the school, there are many people coming and going at the moment. Tang Sheng has no foresight, so naturally he will not know. Some people follow Besides, the other party is still a professional of XK.


    She walked at will, but her heart kept beating because she was thinking about the situation just now.


    By the time she found something wrong, she was already in the trap.


    Fortunately, she was prepared in advance and left a small program to continue to operate. When the smoke bomb escaped, she sent a distress signal to Ouyang


    Tang Sheng swallowed hard because of the tension of the heart.


    Although she has the privilege and fearlessness, it does not mean that she really wants to waste it meaninglessly.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone rings


    Tang Sheng did not know whether it was because she was too nervous. Her mobile phone rang. She almost lost her notebook in her hand.


    With a helpless and self mocking smile, Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was graphite morning calling, he felt a little guilty.


    But soon, it was covered by some suppressed emotions.


    Press it forward, press it on. Shi Mo Chen looks at the picture from the monitoring, because the person following him is behind Tang Sheng, and he can''t see her expression at the moment. Instead, he can see the action of cutting off her mobile phone. In addition, when he hears the mechanical voice of "the other party is busy" from his mobile phone, his face is a little dark.


    Get up, graphite morning straight to the door. Qiao Yu subconsciously wants to keep up with him. After graphite morning''s indifference, he left a "don''t follow" sentence, and people have already opened the door and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Qiao Yuyu wants to keep up with the pace of the front suddenly stop, originally did not have any expression on the face, obviously showed puzzled and puzzled. Because the kid cut off the other party''s invasion, he really wondered whether Chu luofan''s intrusion into the XK defense system was unintentional or intentional, or wanted to lead him to "attack". When he got what he got, he saw that graphite left, and his mouth that he wanted to open should not be opened.


    Ah Liu twisted his eyebrows, his eyes fell on the computer screen which was cut into many small pieces. He thought, what did he see just in the morning? Would he have such a big response?


    Just want to search quickly one by one, the monitoring signal is interrupted. Obviously, it is graphite morning that gives the interrupt command.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A six corners of the mouth twitched, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Special? I really can''t understand Chen Shao''s mind more and more.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ah Liu didn''t go on guessing. He just looked at the kid.


    In fact, the kid doesn''t belong to XK.


    But because they are all around Shi Mo Chen, plus computer experts, some things are not taboo so clear.


    "I think the possibility that Chu luofan is m is higher than 80%


    When it comes to business, the kid is serious.


    "Oh?" Ah Liu said.


    Xiaogui just online competition and some details said, his computer screen turned to ah six, "this, is the exclusive logo of M, although hidden in the middle of the code, but, I found."


    Yes, he found out.


    The kid is to visit with purpose, naturally, will not miss small details.


    "Aohai Holiday Hotel, war free zone, plus now..." The kid shrugged, "too many coincidences are not coincidences."


    Indeed, too many coincidences are not coincidences.


    However, coincidence and some deliberate time often make many people ignore a lot.


    In the room, three people are puzzled about Shi Mo Chen''s behavior and discuss whether Chu luofan is m''s greatest possibility.


    After getting out of the room, the graphite morning directly got off the underground parking lot and got on the car. After reversing smoothly, the car left the hotel parking lot with some harsh tires rubbing on the ground All the way to the University of science and technology.


    ¡­¡­


    University of science and technology, cold drink shop.


    Tang Sheng ordered a smoothie, found a place to sit, took out his mobile phone.


    Ouyang: OK?


    Tang Sheng replied with a gesture of "OK".


    Ouyang Lu made a smile: what are you doing now?


    Tang Sheng: it''s too hot to drink in a cold drink shop.


    Ouyang Lu squint expression: kill you!


    Tang Sheng complacent smile: work, is a woman''s patent.


    What''s the tone of Ouyang''s tail?


    Tang Sheng thought for a moment: when I was shopping last night, I saw a night market not far ahead?


    Ouyang Lu: Well, there are many snacks in it. They are not bad.


    Tang Sheng made a drooling expression, and Ouyang Lu knew it. After answering "wait for me to finish my work", they did not send any more messages.


    When I was young, Tang Shengsha wanted to put down his mobile phone when he was young.


    Then, Tang Sheng looked at the time that make-up, the corner of his mouth twitched, "are you just being ravaged?"


    "No?" Time rolling eyes, "prison drama." After a pause, she said, "it''s going to be an extra night. It''s going to be early in the morning when I go back. If you can''t wait, go to bed earlier."


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak yet. He listened to the time and said, "well, you''re not going to return to the hotel at HKUST, are you?"


    Tang Sheng thought of the call from graphite morning just now. He said angrily, "let''s talk about it again."


    "Tut." Time can''t stand rolling eyes, "I said, can you give yourself a chance Special Damn it, there''s a reporter


    Time that smooth rude words said smooth, suddenly found a reporter in the class, originally was to stop the rude, who knows again burst a sentence.


    Tang Sheng took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He indicated that the assistant should deal with it first. Then he took his mobile phone and changed places and said, "what''s wrong with you and graphite morning last night?"


    "It''s my affectation." Tang Sheng chuckled at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, even if graphite morning used her or something, didn''t she think about using him?


    However, in this utilization, she also lost a first move.


    A man who is handsome, cultured, and can move people in small details can easily make a woman moved, which is nothing?


    However, if you are moved, you can''t help it.


    Time was silent, because it was still on the set and didn''t say much. She could only say, "if you go back to the hotel, give me the news."


    "Well, good...""I went to deal with the reporter''s visit, meet and talk." Time said, also added a sentence, "you ya think about your life, you are only in the early twenties, a lot of life."


    "Well, I see, housekeeper." Tang Sheng is warm and helpless.


    Time kisses the screen and then hangs up.


    Tang Sheng put down his mobile phone, holding his cheek in his hand, stirring the ice cream with a small spoon. At that time, he was in urgent need of cooling down. At this moment, suddenly, because of a call of time, his mood entered the freezing point inexplicably.


    Dad''s death, love


    Ha ha!


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng, people, how can you be greedy and want to have everything?


    Looking at the smoothie, Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth astringently and mechanically dug a spoon into his mouth.


    Midsummer, such a cool into the mouth, full of comfortable.


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked out of the window at the people of different shapes and colors. Gradually, his sight lost its focus and his mind was empty.


    Until, lost the focus of the line of sight, as if there are many people because of see something, and all kinds of amazing, whispering, and even strange behavior, Tang Sheng gradually gathered his eyes.


    At this time, Tang Sheng also saw that graphite morning was walking in the direction of the cold drink shop


    Er Is she hallucinating?


    Why is graphite morning here?


    Tang Sheng''s self mocking drooping eyes feel that she is really acting and affectation.


    Once again, Shi Mo Chen''s figure is no longer in sight.


    Sure enough It''s her illusion.


    "The ice has melted." Indifferent voice in one side to think of, "why not answer the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng subconsciously looked to one side, and then subconsciously raised his eyes. When he saw the indifferent face of graphite morning, he was surprised and then a little frightened, "how can you be here?"


    "Follow me." Graphite morning said indifferently, regardless of Tang Sheng''s reaction, he pulled her wrist and already pulled her up. "Hello..." Tang Sheng was pulled up, before he could say anything, he was pulled out of the small cold drink shop by graphite morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    Tang Sheng was supposed to get rid of it, but his subconscious action was to take the mobile phone on the desk, leaving the computer alone.


    Damn it, Tang Sheng, is your reaction a little wrong at the moment?


    Tang Sheng secretly make complaints about himself.


    "My God, how handsome..."


    "Just now, his action is so strong, good man!"


    "I envy this little sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Tang Sheng was dragged to the school gate by graphite morning under the influence of a pile of fanatics and various voices.


    "Graphite morning, what are you doing?" Tang Sheng looked at the eyes projected from the left and right, and suddenly felt that graphite Chen, who was indifferent in her impression, behaved irrationally.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything, but took Tang Sheng all the way to the school gate


    Tang Sheng is in a hurry and wants to get rid of him. Unfortunately, every time she shakes, Shi Mo Chen''s strength increases by one point.


    Paralyzed, do you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?!


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he couldn''t yell more attention, could he?


    Can only "compromise" by the graphite morning pull to continue to move forward


    Graphite morning legs long, natural stride also want to be larger, walking, Tang Sheng can only trot to follow, gradually, some small gasping. Feeling the uneven breath of the person being pulled, graphite morning slightly glanced at Tang Sheng''s small face. When he saw Tang Sheng''s face, he didn''t know whether it was because he was walking in a hurry or because he had come all the way, the sun was shining and red, and some of them were lovely and charming. His heart missed a beat.


    Tang Sheng originally drooped his eyes for breath, and after changing his instinctive eyes


    Graphite morning almost instantaneous reaction, side of the eye, has fallen in front.


    Tang Sheng is the body instinct movement, plus a bit of a hurry, also did not notice Shi Mo Chen just behavior.


    She didn''t even notice that graphite was slowing down.


    The heat wave is still strong in the midsummer under the sun moving westward.


    The breeze was blowing gently and the willow branches were swaying. Among the students who came and went, graphite Chen ignored the gaze of others, so he took Tang Sheng all the way Domineering, but through the bones of a different kind of gentle, amazing many people envious of the line of sight.


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes, the corners of his mouth light, Xu is holding back that heart can''t control carefully to turn over, the corner of his mouth has a small bracket like smile.


    Even if I didn''t find out.


    In the campus, the boy who can be called a god holding his own hand, with a bit of domineering shuttle in the campus How many girls in college have no illusions?


    Tang Sheng grew up alone in the Tang family. To some extent, her calmness is actually a kind of depressed emotion.


    But she is still a girl.


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng''s thoughts were interrupted by the familiar mobile phone ring. She was a little excited. First, she subconsciously looked at the mobile phone in her hand. Then she reacted. She had some idiotic reactions along the way.


    With a dark grin, Tang Sheng took a look at the graphite morning that she was walking forward. After the arm was pulled back, she stopped.


    Shi Mo Chen also stopped, turned back and glanced at Tang Sheng''s action of answering the phone and released her wrist.


    "Ouyang..."


    However, Tang Sheng opened his mouth, and graphite morning''s face, which was still calm, suddenly covered with a layer of black gas.


    "Where is it?" Ouyang Lu asked and continued, "I guess I''m going to play here."


    "I..." Tang Sheng looked around, "I''m near the school gate." Just finished, suddenly thought of something, "ah, I left the cold drink shop, the computer fell down."


    With that, Tang Sheng subconsciously turned around and ran to the cold drink shop.


    At that time, she did a bad thing with the computer. If someone wanted to get it, what would she do?


    Graphite morning saw Tang Sheng did not even give him a sign, turned around and ran, immediately frowned, strode forward.


    "It''s OK," Ouyang Lu said at the right time. "I installed a recovery program on it. After three minutes without any operation, it was all recovered."


    On hearing this, Tang Sheng immediately put down his heart and slowed down his pace.


    Lost the computer, that little money for her and Ouyang Lu are indifferent, her brain just did not turn a corner.


    And this is not the only one that didn''t turn the corner?


    When she was pulled away by graphite morning, she only remembered to take her mobile phone and didn''t think about anything else


    "You come to the west school gate," said Ouyang Lu. "I''m almost finished when you come over here. It''s quite close to the night market here."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng secretly despised himself and answered, "I''ll go now."


    "Well."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone, subconsciously looked back at his eyes, thinking that he had just run suddenly and urgently, and did not know Shi Mo Chen


    Poof!


    The idea in his mind is not over. Tang Sheng turns around and sees that graphite morning is behind her."I have something to do. Let''s go first." Tang Sheng quickly covered up the little confusion in his heart, and then he wanted to go.


    But if she wants to go, she has to agree with Shi Mo Chen, doesn''t she?


    "I really have something to do. I have an appointment." Tang Sheng felt the force from graphite morning and swallowed it secretly.


    "I made an appointment." The graphite has a light opening.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng Leng next, then the reaction came over, the corner of the mouth pulled a fake smile, "sorry, Ouyang first agreed."


    Graphite morning suddenly found that the "Ouyang" in Tang Sheng''s mouth was very harsh.


    Specifically, when she called "Ouyang", her tone was relaxed and joyful, which was just like the feeling when elder brother called "one by one" to sister-in-law.


    "But you are here with me." Graphite morning mouth with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng micro surprised, surprised at Shi Mo Chen, "you are unreasonable."


    You''re a rascal!


    Graphite morning good-looking one side of the mouth micro motion, the subtle expression, highlights the sneer under the sneer.


    Tang Sheng is short of breath, he Ya''s own behavior is not right, also to her ridicule on?


    I didn''t know whether it was because I was angry with myself first, or that Tang Sheng, who used her Qi, was about to explode.


    "I think one thing you need to understand is that no matter who made the appointment, or where I am at the moment, it''s only me who really influences me." Tang Sheng said coldly, slightly leaning on the body to leave.


    The wrist is pulled again, and once again it is pulled forward regardless of it


    Damn it!


    Tang Sheng broke out immediately, "Shi Mo Chen, let me go!"


    When Shi Mo Chen listens to Tang Sheng calling him with his name and surname again, his face becomes more and more heavy.


    Tang Sheng''s temperament is axial, which is even her own fear.


    She didn''t care whether it hurt or not. She wriggled her wrist to get free.


    It seems that graphite morning is also stubborn. The more Tang Sheng breaks free, the more ruthless he is imprisoned Even if he knew very well, what would his strength of hand do to Tang Sheng?


    "Graphite morning, your uncle!" Tang Sheng finally exclaimed in pain. Graphite morning turned his head and looked at the fundus of his eyes because of pain. He couldn''t help but wet Tang Sheng and said coldly, "I said, you, follow me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    It''s cold, overbearing and impeccable!


    Tang Sheng was afraid of the sentence "I said, you follow me" and the smell of graphite morning.


    That feeling, full of oppressive suffocation.


    "Why should I listen to you? Are you sick? " Tang Sheng was stunned for a moment and then suddenly felt funny.


    Not only did I find the situation amusing, but I also felt that graphite morning suddenly came here and acted like this, which was even more ridiculous.


    And she felt that the expression under the tears with pain also fully expressed her irony.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face became darker and darker, not only the words of Tang Sheng, but also the expression of her expression.


    Is it ridiculous?


    Yes, it''s ridiculous!


    Who is he?


    The youngest son of business tycoon Gu Beichen, the son of Shi Shaoqin, who controls the lives and deaths of many people What''s more, it''s XK''s words that call on the wind and rain, override the number of morality, control the fate of many people in the world, and make many people unable to sleep at night.


    These identities, any one said, he is the favored son of heaven, are the existence that people look up to.


    And now, what is he doing?


    Lose one''s mind, have no cool thinking, even Doing ridiculous behavior.


    And was laughed at by a girl!


    "Maybe, really sick!" Graphite morning cold finish, in Tang Sheng again under the consternation, indifferently take back his sight, pull her forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng "ah" for a moment, suddenly found that she did not know how to fight.


    Graphite morning pulled Tang Sheng all the way out of the campus, directly put her into the co pilot.


    Tang Sheng didn''t resist, thinking that when graphite went to the driver''s seat, she would have enough time to get out of the car and flash


    Again, however, she underestimated the sick behavior of a patient.


    In particular, when graphite closed the door, the central lock was locked!


    OK, let''s wait for graphite morning to get on the car and open the door


    However, when graphite morning opened the driver''s door, Tang Sheng opened his side again. When he still couldn''t open it, he cried!


    "The door of this car can be controlled and locked independently." Graphite Chen, sitting in the driver''s seat, is wearing his seat belt indifferently, and at the same time glances at Tang Sheng, who has no idea what expression to put on his face.


    Tang Sheng really has the sense of seeing the dog. He has an impulse to swear. He can''t help it.


    It''s not moving. It''s not moving.


    The atmosphere in the car seems to be more and more depressed with the movement, as if the air began to be thin because of the depression, which made people gasp a bit thick.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Tang Sheng takes out his mobile phone, looks at the incoming call, picks it up and puts it in his ear, "Ouyang..."


    "You..."


    "Hello


    Just when Tang Sheng called Ouyang and Ouyang Lu said a word, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone had already been snatched by graphite morning, and it was directly cut off, turned off, and thrown into the back seat.


    All movements flow to, as if only Tang Sheng Zheng Leng moment.


    Tang Sheng turned to look at the mobile phone in the back seat. His breath was heavy and heavy. "Graphite morning, you are sick!"


    "I said, I''m sick!" Graphite morning coldly said a sentence, handsome face is still indifferent, did not feel that there is anything wrong with the behavior at the moment, or even said how much rogue.


    "Ah Ha ha Tang Sheng was really speechless by Shi Mo Chen''s reply.


    She clenched her teeth in secret and nodded her head in an uncontrollable outburst. She did not say anything. She just took off her seat belt and planned to turn to the back seat to get her cell phone.


    Her hand was on the shackle, and before she pressed it, her hand was already held down by graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng didn''t lift his eyes, and tried to bear it. His chest was up and down because of his forbearance.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t look at Tang Sheng. He looks ahead and controls the steering wheel with one hand. He shuttles through the spacious but congested road because of the large traffic flow.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Tang Sheng did not move, just looked up at the graphite morning.


    From the moment he pulled her out of the cold drink shop to this moment, Tang Sheng suddenly found that everything was very inexplicable.


    Can''t say, because she hung up on him before?


    Wait!


    "How do you know I''m in a cold drink shop?" Tang Sheng asked again.


    I don''t know when I call her. It seems that she is on the phone.


    However, the campus of HKUST is very large. How did graphite find her?


    "You can put surveillance on me, I can''t?" Graphite said coldly in the morning.


    "However, I don''t have it!" Tang Sheng is very clear.


    Don''t say that yesterday''s clothes are all changed from inside to outside, which is what she has to do today. How could she accidentally check again in advance, just in case?


    "There is no absolute thing in this world." Graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng coldly. "Are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m not wearing the clothes I wore yesterday when I was with you?" Tang Sheng was so angry that he forgot to think and said, "from inside to outside, Ouyang bought them last night. Do you want to put them on meIs it? "


    The light sound of "Yi Yi" came, and graphite Chen held the hand in front of the direction, which was obviously tightened.


    "From the inside out?" Shi Mo Chen didn''t go to see Tang Sheng, but asked.


    "Yes Tang Sheng didn''t respond. What''s wrong with this.


    Graphite morning beautiful face dark terrible, and now outside the sun formed a strong contrast.


    It''s a little bit colder than the cold wind from the car.


    But originally, according to the usual calm graphite morning, it is bound to think more about some problems because of the words in certain specific circumstances, and because of this "from the inside out" topic, to be interrupted.


    Totally, I didn''t think about it. Tang Sheng, who knows the dead corner of monitoring and can make a very fine micro monitor, can also extend the problem in such absolute words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Lu dialed Tang Sheng again after he suddenly cut off the phone


    Prompt, shut down.


    "No electricity?" Ouyang Lu whispered, and then twisted his eyebrows.


    "Ouyang, don''t you go?" Chu luofan asked with a smile.


    "You go, I''ll wait." Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses.


    "Tang Sheng?" Seeing Ouyang Lu nodding, Chu luofan said with a smile, "you are very attached to this sister."


    She deliberately accentuated the word "sister", which was obviously ambiguous.


    Ouyang Lu smile, as if do not understand, but as if some were guided to say: "my sister, I certainly want to care."


    Chu luofan nodded with a smile. After greeting Ouyang Lu, he left with Yao Yao.


    Until he left, Chu luofan''s disguise was gradually removed.


    "When I just came back, it seemed that I saw the mark of M Chu luofan said uncertainly. "You mean, M?" Yao Yao glared at his eyes, "what about Tang Sheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Chu luofan stopped and looked at the front. After a while, he shook his head slightly, "I don''t know." She said, looking sideways at Yaoyao, "but if we say that the buyer or seller of the materials is m, then the possibility that Tang Sheng is m is a little small again."


    "In fact, whether Tang Sheng is m has nothing to do with you." Yao Yao reminds, "if, just because of a man, it doesn''t matter who she is."


    Speaking of this, Yao Yao''s mouth has a bit of teasing smile.


    Chu luofan glared angrily, and left with her


    Just, the pace all the way because of the stagnant thoughts, some floating.


    Tang Sheng is not m, for her, but because it is the exploration of hackers.


    More attention to Tang Sheng is the relationship between Shi Mo Chen and her.


    People who went back to Longdao Ming Ming Dynasty came to the city, and they ate supper together with graphite morning. They had a relationship with Ouyang Lu again A lot of things put together, she just doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Just now, she thinks more about who is the person she just competed with online?


    Is it true, M?


    Is it a person who has information to do with it?


    Or


    The most important thing is that the other party finally cut her line to the XK defense system. What''s the purpose?


    One by one, Chu luofan tried to sort out the problems, but in the end, it was like a wool ball scratched by a cat.


    ¡­¡­


    Speed, in graphite morning into the viaduct, become unscrupulous and crazy.


    Non stop shuttle in the traffic flow, that moment of avoidance and slip, let people''s heart are out of control to accelerate up.


    Tang Sheng''s face gradually gets worse with the speed. Looking at the occasional feeling that he almost wants to stick with other cars because of his shuttle, his heart is beating wildly.


    Breathing, began to rush, gradually become heavy.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth became more and more tight, and his subconscious hand holding the seat belt began to wring.


    "Stone Stone Shi Mo Chen... " Tang Sheng''s breath is not smooth, said, "stop, stop Stop Stop it


    The voice of low roar is permeated with a complex emotion. She looks at the front in horror, and something seems to explode in her head in an instant.


    Just now, she wanted to take off her seat belt and get her cell phone in the back seat.


    And this moment, the instant speed, has let her whole person into crazy memory.


    The roar of the engine, the screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground, and


    "Ah --"


    just as Shi Mo Chen''s car seemed to be about to rear end with a car, Tang Sheng closed his eyes and cried out.


    Graphite morning turned his eyes to the side of Tang Sheng, who screamed. He held the steering wheel and moved his hand. The car had already flashed past the car that was going to rear and drove into another lane.


    There is no expected collision, but in my mind, it is the ever lasting collision sound.


    "Bang!"


    Blood, blood everywhere!


    Despair and reluctant eyes, as well as that forever trapped in loneliness and obsessive life


    Tang Sheng gasped and opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were scarlet and looked to one side. He was still indifferent as he was driving.


    "Stop, stop --"


    Tang Sheng yelled hoarsely. Her whole face was as white as paper, and her mood was on the verge of collapse.


    When her father died, she was in the car. For so many years, she did not exclude riding or even driving.


    However, she could not hear the sound of racing, not to mention in the car is still speeding.


    Shi Mo Chen Jun''s face is dark. He doesn''t pay attention to Tang Sheng at all. He just subconsciously steps on the accelerator and raises slightly


    However, at the moment, Tang Sheng can''t feel the speed slowing down at all.


    "You stop!" Tang Sheng roared.


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked at Tang Sheng. Then he took it back. His face became more and more dark.


    What''s wrong with him?


    It is even more childish to be ridiculous if you don''t say something strange or irrational.


    "It will be all right." Graphite morning said something awkward.


    He knows very well what his driving skill is. Such a little shuttle is nothing at all.


    "Sick!" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. Regardless of the fact that the car was still moving, he turned around and wanted to open the door.


    Graphite morning instantly twisted his eyebrows. Subconsciously, he put his hand over Tang Sheng''s shoulder Even if he knew clearly that the central lock was locked, she could not open the door at all.


    "You''re crazy!" Graphite is cold in the morning.


    "That''s because you are sick!" Tang Sheng couldn''t open the door. He turned around and yelled at the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning twisted his eyebrows, let go of Tang Sheng''s shoulder, looked at both sides of the car, then turned the steering wheel and went down the viaduct from one side of the circular road.Speed, not fast or slow forward.


    Just because of the speed and fell into the edge of the crash Tang Sheng, also gradually recovered calm.


    She looked out of the car, her breath was still not smooth, but she tried to hide it.


    Whether it''s looking at the mirror in the shower, or the speed of racing, her memory fell into the moment of her father''s death.


    And every time that moment appeared in her mind, her obsession, as if she had never let go, pulled her into a deeper despair.


    "What the hell do you want me for?" Tang Sheng voice some dry asked, looking at the passing scenery outside the car, but also empty fierce.


    Graphite morning slightly wrung eyebrows under, slant head looked at Tang Sheng, the corner of the mouth move, is actually unable to answer.


    "Buy clothes." Graphite stopped for a few seconds and then answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng looks back at him and laughs, "buy clothes?"


    Shi Mo Chen looks strange.


    "You are sick indeed!" Tang Sheng is a little speechless.


    Try to ask, a man suddenly came to you, still very strong, even came to a section of life and death speed And the goal is to buy clothes?


    It''s not sick. What''s wrong?


    "What clothes, please?" Tang Sheng asked jokingly, "who will buy clothes for?"


    "You


    Tang Sheng laughed and was angry, "I need you to buy clothes for me, or do you have any reason to buy clothes for me?"


    "I''ll give you a party tomorrow night. You''ll be my girlfriend." "Graphite morning mouth," the occasion is more formal, need to wear a dress. "


    Shi Mo Chen also felt that he was very sick. He found a reason, but also found a reason why he was not happy.


    The most important thing is that when I said that I bought clothes, I only thought of such a normal reason.


    But is that normal?


    Is it abnormal?


    What''s his IQ?


    Why does he feel that his IQ is so low that he is afraid at this moment?


    Tang Sheng is stupefied, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s line of sight, permeated with complex emotions, and finally, all turned into ridiculous. "You are..." Tang Sheng sneered and asked coldly, "continue to use me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    Shi Mo Chen immediately frowned and was extremely disgusted with Tang Sheng''s "utilization".


    I was misunderstood yesterday. Now


    Graphite morning found that he had no way to explain.


    Whether he took Tang Sheng to the golf club, in fact, it was to give her a chance to get in touch with Moqiu, or the so-called "buy clothes" to give her a chance to have a chance to meet up with Moqiu, but he was just trying to find the reason.


    Graphite morning is depressed. He is so intelligent and calm as he is For the irrational acts and words cannot argue for themselves.


    The reason is not only that the current mood is out of date.


    What''s more, it''s not terrible that Tang Sheng became his weakness. What''s terrible is She would be in danger anytime, anywhere.


    This is why, when Yan Yan asked her about the second sister-in-law, he had some envy and helplessness.


    His identity, his position Sometimes, you can''t do what you want!


    At least, in the current situation, it can''t.


    "Didn''t you say I was ill?" Graphite morning was depressed and said coldly, "you can treat me as if I continue to be ill."


    Tang Sheng sneered, but he didn''t know what to say to Shi Mo Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Parliament.


    Long chuheng rubbed the bridge of his nose and pressed the internal phone, "send in a cup of coffee."


    "OK." The Secretary immediately asked, "Your Highness, the Construction Bureau has sent the summary of urban construction planning for the first half of the year. Do you need to send it in?"


    "Well." Long chuheng answered and hung up the phone.


    After chatting with uncle about taking over the casino, long chuheng is very busy these two days.


    He needs to take care of all the things before him while transferring his work.


    It is selfish to take over Fei ye and EMP, but he will not evade the responsibility.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In."


    When the office door is pushed open, long chuheng raises his eyes when the coffee is put on the table. He is about to talk. It is not the secretary who comes in. It is Tang Yi. He is a bit surprised.


    "You sent it?"


    Tang Yi nodded with a smile and put the summary of urban construction planning in front of long chuheng. "There are still some things to communicate with your highness. Tomorrow I still need to report to the director general."


    Long chuheng took a summary, while looking at it, he chatted with Tang Yi casually.


    "I was surprised that Sheng Sheng''s order to enter the parliament was rejected." Later, she thought that she would stay in the parliament for more time


    "I''m afraid some people in the Tang family don''t like her staying in Longdao." Long chuheng said casually.


    Tang Yi was slightly silent, then a wry smile across, "but it''s your home."


    Long chuheng raised his eyes to Tang Yi and asked slowly, "is that why you stay?"


    Tang Yi is Tang muyuan''s illegitimate son. It''s almost the same to have a father or not. He and Tang Shengdao are in the same boat.


    However, Tang Sheng''s situation is different from that of him. Occasionally, he is really unhappy and can give a tit for tat.


    But what about Tang Yi?


    The mistakes of his parents should be borne by him.


    "Who said it was not?" Tang Yi chuckled and changed the topic, "when I was just waiting outside, I heard that his highness would leave the parliament temporarily?"


    "Well." Long chuheng withdrew his sight and continued to read the summary report.


    "For Sheng Sheng?" Tang Yi asked again.


    "Yes." Long chuheng''s answer is not taboo.


    "That''s good." Tang Yi''s smile on his face was really a little bit, "I hope Sheng Sheng can get out of the confinement of the Tang family."


    Long chuheng raised his eyes, just on the sight of Tang Yi.


    Calm through the line of vision of expectation, clearly there is no difference, do not know why, long chuheng only feel some unspeakable feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    Graphite morning took Tang Sheng directly to a shopping mall in Jicheng, where a large number of high luxury products were gathered. He held the steering wheel, glanced at the direction of the elevator signs in the underground parking lot, and gave a dark helpless smile.


    Really, casually looking for reasons, but to seriously implement, it is quite sad.


    After opening the central lock, Tang Sheng untied the safety belt and got out of the car. Then he opened the rear door, took his mobile phone and turned it on.


    Graphite morning stood on the side of the driver''s seat and watched her turn on the phone. She called back and put it in her ear.


    "Ouyang..."


    "Don''t tell me, your mobile phone suddenly ran out of power and turned off automatically." Lu Yang said.


    "It was someone who robbed the cell phone and turned it off." Tang Sheng said, but also a sidelong eye graphite morning, that expression, dislike without omission.


    The corner of graphite''s mouth tightened, and the black pupil''s surface was calm and indifferent. Inside, when Tang Sheng called out "Ouyang", it was already turbulent.


    And this moment, it is deep and terrible.


    "What''s the situation?" Ouyang Lu asked, and then said, "it seems that I don''t need me to take you to dinner?""Well." Tang Sheng curled his mouth, drooped his eyes and said, "I''ll call you back."


    "Good." Ouyang Lu should voice, and mouth remind, "you pay attention to that Chu luofan and Yao."


    Tang Sheng was silent and said nothing more. He hung up.


    In recent years, with Ouyang Lu, each other is the best partner, some things do not need to say more, each other is very clear, the other side can understand and understand.


    See Tang Sheng hang up the phone, graphite morning came forward, "go."


    "I''m hungry." Tang Sheng seems to be a little angry.


    "Eat first." When Tang Sheng was about to open his mouth, Shi Mo Chen then said, "the food in this mall is not very casual. You can eat something at will. When you finish buying clothes, we will go again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng originally wanted to make a fuss about eating a mess of snacks, which is absolutely impossible to have in this shopping mall.


    But they''re ahead


    Tang Sheng politely gave a fake smile to show his compromise.


    After eating something at random, Tang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with the ghost smile of the spirit.


    Buy clothes, right?!


    "This, um This And this one, yes, and that one... " Tang Sheng doesn''t look at the price, just a little bit.


    The shopping guide in a luxury store has sharp eyes. When he looks at Tang Sheng''s skirt, he knows it''s from a local stall.


    But when you see the following ink, immediately see wear, he is wearing, can be low-key luxury high-end customization.


    Immediately, Cinderella climbed up to the gold master''s such a trick in her heart.


    Although, I feel that the man is so handsome and powerful, it''s not good to find a woman like Tang Sheng.


    However, if you want to think about it, some people will consume it. When you think about your achievements and commission, the smile on the shopping guide''s face will be brilliant immediately!


    The one selected by Tang Sheng is called "happy". When the shopping guide''s mouth is about to reach the root of her ear, she smiles, and looks at graphite morning with the ambiguous expression of the playwright''s upper body.


    "I like them all, so I buy them all." Graphite works well.


    As soon as he said this, the shopping guide was very happy.


    Tang Sheng looked at a pile of clothes he had picked out. After thinking about it, he suddenly shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t like it that much. Let''s go to another store."


    The smile on the shopping guide''s face suddenly froze on his face.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around, and was very hostile. He took graphite Chen''s hand and walked out of the store


    "It''s a lot of revenge." Graphite can''t laugh or cry.


    Just after they came in, the shopping guide saw Tang Sheng''s disdain for coldness. Tang Sheng was not blind.


    Revenge on the clerk at the same time, by the way toss him.


    However, why did he see the cute from Tang Sheng? Just thinking about it, they went out of the store and came up to them. One of them, Nong, said "Mo Chen" in surprise, and his eyes fell on the hand of tangsheng who was holding graphite morning


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    "Mochen?" Jane Mo didn''t expect that she would meet her little son here.


    She and Xiang Wan came to work in hocheng. When the plane arrived, they went directly to the other company. They were busy until now and had a meal nearby.


    I think there will be a cocktail party in architectural design industry tomorrow night. I want to buy a dress. When I go back to the hotel, I will contact my little son.


    Mother and son should meet naturally because of many factors and problems that have to be considered, but sometimes, they have to not worry about something


    For this, Jian Mo sometimes feels very sad.


    But when she thought of her son''s difficulties, she thought, as a mother, how could she let her son have more troubles because of her own thoughts?


    Concession is always what parents do to their children, isn''t it?


    It''s just


    Jian Mo''s sight falls on the position where Tang Sheng holds the hand of graphite morning. After a slight stupor for two seconds, she first looks up at Tang Sheng. What''s going on in her eyes, with a smile on her face, she looks at graphite morning again, as if asking what?


    Graphite morning has not responded to Jian Mo''s doubts, but Tang Sheng seems to be guilty, as if he were electrocuted. He quickly throws away Shi Mo Chen''s hand, and his face is a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Mo, do you know me?" Asked the evening.


    Although now she is also a child who has been in high school, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like the little fresh meat!


    It''s not about age, it''s all about skin.


    Shi Mo Chen is the business of the youngest son of the family, which is only known to acquaintances.


    At the beginning, Gu Yan got married without a large number of banquet guests. Even some people who had seen Shi Mochen at the wedding did not know his identity.


    What''s more, they didn''t attend Gu Yan''s wedding.


    Because of Tang Sheng''s sudden release of graphite morning hand, the soft touch disappears in an instant, and suddenly there is a sense of emptiness in my heart.


    But that is the moment, even the expression has no change.


    "Mrs. Gu, what a coincidence." Shi Mo Chen said so, but he also asked.


    When did mom come to Hom city?


    Why didn''t you contact him?


    He didn''t believe that he was in the city.


    With a sentence of "Madame Gu", Jian Mo was somewhat astringent in her heart, but she quickly lifted her eyebrows with relief, "this is a coincidence We have been going on for many years


    If there is a point, graphite morning immediately understand.


    Yes, the coincidence of "meeting" is from that bridge, but today''s meeting is indeed a coincidence.


    Shi Mo Chen and Jian Mo look at each other in this way. Their mother child relationship is different from that of most families. However, they are as simple and happy as the mother and son of most families.


    "Sister Mo, it''s lucky that you are a generation behind..." "Otherwise, I have absolutely reason to doubt, you look at the eyes, completely look at the situation!"


    Jian Mo laughed and didn''t mind the joke. She just glanced at Tang Sheng, who was a little curious in his eyes. Then she looked at Shi Mo Chen and said, "I''ll call you later."


    "Good!" Shi Mo Chen nods with a smile.


    Jian Mo''s heart suddenly sour under, think and son unexpected encounter, but can''t show too much, her heart even if understand and understand, also sad can''t do.


    XK¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, because of her, let a Chen escape, in the end, because of the fruit, or let Mo Chen bear.


    Jian Mo tried to pressure the heart astringent, and Tang Sheng smile under the sign, and left with the evening.


    Mother and son''s shoulder wiping, even if they know it clearly, is not a long time difference, but at this moment, whether it is Jian Mo or graphite morning, they both have indescribable sadness.


    Jian Mo wants her son to be with her, but she can''t open her mouth.


    But graphite morning understood her mother''s idea, but could not open her mouth to satisfy her.


    Graphite morning line of sight falls in front, because of forbearance and rolling.


    Mom, I''m sorry!


    When Jian Mo crossed the graphite morning, the smile on the corner of her mouth, even though it was astringent, was more from a mother''s understanding of her son.


    "Who was that just now?" Tang Sheng asked curiously after Jian Mo left.


    "The emperor''s wife." Graphite morning said, "a beautiful lady."


    "Is it her?" Tang Sheng was a little surprised, "I said that it seemed a little familiar I''ve also seen her design of a courtyard house before. She has a great design concept. "


    "Like her design style?" Shi Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, I like it." Tang Sheng nodded, then looked at the back of Jian Mo thoughtfully and said, "I like her life more."


    "From Mo Xu Chen Guang?" Shi Mo Chen asked with a smile.


    "Is that really her autobiography?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Who knows?" Graphite morning smile, did not say much."It''s said that Mo Xu Chen Guang has been listed again recently..." Tang Sheng murmured, and then looked at the direction of Jian Mo''s leaving, and there was a trace of envy across his eyes. (this implant gives her full marks at the end of the month)


    she is about the same age as Jane Mo, but she finds that she is not as bold and strong in love as she was.


    Because One is to want mother to live, but she is to seek the truth of father''s death?


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant western restaurant, the soft and soothing piano sound floats in the air, soothing the nerves and giving people some peace under ease.


    Feng Jingyu hands up, fingers holding the goblet gently shaking, cup seat from the table, the glass of red wine gently shaking, in the soft light, refract charming light.


    Someone sat down in the opposite side, he slowly raised his eyes, fell on the opposite person, the corners of his mouth across a slight smile, through the crooked, "how?"


    "It''s going well." At the same time, he took one side of the red wine to pour himself a glass, "I''m looking forward to it. What effect will it be when things break out in the Tang family."


    Feng Jingyu picked up the red wine cup, slowly put it on the edge of his mouth, took a shallow sip, and scoffed across his eyes, "I''m also looking forward to it."


    After ordering the meal, he said, "it''s interesting. How can Tang Zhaoxue think about cooperating with you?"


    "I''m afraid the ghost behind is pushing..." Feng Jingyu puts down the red wine cup and sneers.


    "Do you really think there is a big ghost in the Tang family?"


    "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu said ambiguously, slightly tilted his head, and his sight fell out of the window.


    Jicheng is the capital city of state Z. here, money, desire, power All of them are reflected incisively and vividly.


    And the Tang family is like the city of the Dragon Island. When everything breaks out, what kind of bloodbath is it when these things are put on the table? "Pull in graphite morning, and things will develop faster..." You can see the secluded opening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    Jian Mo is absent-minded, not only because of her little son, who has not seen for a long time, but also because of the girl who has just been around graphite morning


    When Mo Chen was at home, she was a big boy with gentle personality. However, she also knew that the people who led XK were not the beautiful things she saw.


    Even if, no matter what the son looks like, in the mother''s eyes, it is beautiful.


    Let a girl hold hands


    "Sister Mo, how about this one?" Holding a skirt at night, he asked, "this is mine." Then she shook the other one in her hand.


    Jian Mo came back to her senses. She was not in the mood to go shopping and buy clothes. When she saw it, she nodded, "that''s it!"


    "You are too perfunctory..." Although the night Tucao, can make complaints about the two person size.


    "Sister Mo, who was that boy just now?" Late at night, he began to gossip, "are good-looking people playing with good-looking people?"


    "Well?" Jane Mo didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You see, your family is handsome and beautiful from top to bottom, but which is not the standard to play around here?"


    "How do I think you''re putting gold on your face?"


    "Ha ha ha," the evening immediately began to smile, that grinning temperament is not because of the passing of time, "please ignore the details." After a slight pause, she asked again, "who is that man?"


    Jian Mo thought about it a little, then said with a smile: "a star given by heaven to people in the dark."


    It was given to Shaoqin, as well as Achen and her.


    "Tut..." Xiangwan was probably hurt by this, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He turned his mouth and said, "I''ll tell Mr. Gu that you have special praise for other men on his back."


    Jian Mo raised her eyebrows and laughed.


    I didn''t go on gossiping in the evening. It was just waiting for the clerk to get the right size clothes and chatting with the trend


    In the end, when I was in the internship, I saw a handsome man with a star eye. Now, I just appreciate beautiful people and things.


    Jian Mo sent a message to graphite morning when the clerk packed the clothes: you have the right time, please call me back.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for her younger son to return to the hotel.


    But now the little son is shopping with the girl, so she''d better wait.


    Thinking, the corner of Jane''s mouth can not help but overflow a smile from the mother''s gratification.


    Shi Mochen replies to Jian Mo when Tang Sheng is very absent-minded in choosing clothes Good!


    How could he not understand what his mother meant?


    "Just this one." Tang Sheng took a white knee length dress and pointed to a pair of shoes, "take that pair of shoes, 37 yards."


    "Good!" The clerk nodded with a smile and turned to pack.


    The anger of being taken away by hard line and being thrown away by phone has not been existed for a long time.


    Tang Sheng is also bored at the moment. At first, he still has a bit of energy to toss people around. He goes back and forth for two or three times. He doesn''t mind at all. He can do whatever you like


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and saw him install a mobile phone. "In fact, if you are busy, you can leave first."


    "It seems that you didn''t drag me to go shopping with you." Graphite morning laughingly said.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and immediately responded.


    Just now, this feeling is The girl dragged her boyfriend to go shopping. The boy friend was busy with the phone all the time. The girl was obviously angry but pretended to be magnanimous?


    Grinning secretly, Tang Sheng despises himself.


    "Ha ha," Tang Sheng sneered, "even if you drag me, you can leave first."


    "Not busy." Graphite morning smile, that smile, very light, but gentle let people heart, "wait for you to eat with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She was not fascinated by the smile of graphite morning''s mouth at the moment, but was made speechless by the teasing eyes projected from the bottom of his eyes.


    People, sometimes really don''t think you are smart. In the end, you have to move a stone and hit your own feet.


    "I have to eat with time in the evening. I don''t want to eat now." Tang Sheng casually found a reason, his attitude is even more angry.


    Over the years, the Tang family has really killed her too much emotion.


    Even if you get angry again, as if the strength has passed, it doesn''t matter.


    Maybe, not indifferent, just feel meaningless.


    When graphite saw Tang Sheng in the morning, he looked really bored. He sighed and said, "I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "I can go back myself!" Tang Sheng inexplicably, the heart added to the block.


    "I''ll send it!" Shi Mo Chen insisted.


    Tang Sheng''s corner of the mouth light, sneer, "isn''t it going back to the hotel together?"


    Living together, they say it''s "send.".


    So, he really has something to do. She is not interested in eating any more, right?Graphite morning slightly frowned, sighed secretly, and didn''t explain much. She just went to check out and took the clothes, "go!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t have to rigidly say that he would return this time. He went to the parking lot with graphite morning and got on the bus without saying a word.


    The night of the city, still bustling people some irritable.


    Tang Sheng was silent all the way. After getting on the bus, he always leaned against the car seat and looked out of the window at the passing street view


    Graphite morning occasionally takes a look at her. As the car gets closer to the hotel, the breath in the car becomes more and more depressed.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Tang Sheng didn''t say anything. He untied his seat belt, got off the car, went to the back seat, picked up the shopping bag and swung the door. Without any pause, he walked back to the hotel.


    Shi Mo Chen has been watching her enter the revolving door, and finally, there is an astringent smile across the corner of his mouth.


    Emotional things In fact, no matter how high the IQ is, there is no way to deal with it!


    With a sigh, graphite morning takes back her sight, presses the car phone, dials Jane Mo''s phone, and starts the car to leave the hotel.


    "Mom..."


    Listen to a light call, Jane foam mouth immediately smile, "so quickly finished?"


    "There was nothing else to do." Graphite morning a bit helpless, "where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    Jane Mo reported the hotel that the company had ordered, and graphite answered in the morning, "I''ll be there now."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to his room and threw the shopping bag to one side. The man lay on the bed.


    The mood is oppressive fierce, hand also gradually clench, that kind of upset feeling, let her extremely depressed uncomfortable.


    Hand groped in bed, touched the mobile phone, want to send a message to time, said she returned to the hotel.


    When the screen lock was unlocked, a phone call came in.


    Tang Sheng looked at the unfamiliar number, subconsciously frowned, then picked up: "who?" The end of the phone was silent at first, then came the voice of doubt, "sounds like, not in a good mood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    How can I hear the voice of Tang Sheng


    Although we can''t meet each other in Jinghai, we can''t call her from now on?!


    No, right?


    Tang Sheng suddenly doubted himself.


    Feng Jingyu evil smile, "want to know, naturally know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng secretly grinned at the same time, abdominal Fei next, coldly asked, "why?"


    "Come out for a drink?" Feng Jingyu said.


    "No time." Tang Sheng refused directly.


    Feng Jingyu said with a smile: "listen to your voice, you also need to use wine to relieve your worries. Why hold back?"


    "Go away!" Which one is not in a good mood


    "To see is not to see, but to hear." Feng Jingyu continued to smile, completely a pair of expose you did not discuss the posture.


    It''s not gentlemanly.


    Tang Sheng secretly said, "I guess you have a problem with your ears. Do you need me to make an appointment with an ear doctor to make complaints about it?"


    Feng Jingyu began to laugh, which made people crazy.


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he really wanted to be in front of him and hit the face with his mobile phone. "I''ll make an appointment with Yu Moqiu," Feng Jingyu estimated to continue to tease him. Tang Sheng would really blow his hair and said with a smile, "although you didn''t win the game, you can talk alone. If you''re familiar, you can do what you want to do later.


    "


    Tang Sheng was silent, and his gloomy mood became more and more miserable.


    Yesterday graphite morning took her to the golf club in order to use her to "deal with" Feng Jingyu, but accidentally met Yu Moqiu.


    Today, Feng Jingyu called her to give her a chance to get to know Yu Moqiu.


    Is it because of the heart, so mind Shi Mo Chen''s behavior, or because of the heart, there is a comparison, but found that, not on the heart of the people, but for you to do things?


    Tang Sheng couldn''t understand whether he was moved or sad.


    All she knew was that, listening to Feng Jingyu''s words, she seemed to have no other emotion to express except self mockery.


    "No need to..." Tang Sheng was silent and then said, "there is nothing special about it. Just follow the fate."


    If what Yu Moqiu said yesterday was not a joke, she could not agree to such conditions Dad would not like to see her body in exchange for a truth that might still not be found.


    If you don''t love yourself, how about finding the answer?


    "Are you sure?" Feng Jingyu wrung eyebrows, "with the fate of things, in Moqiu there can not be easy to do."


    "Forget it." Tang Sheng corner of mouth astringent but smile, "hang up."


    "Wait..." Feng Jingyu said in a hurry.


    "Anything else?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    Feng Jingyu was silent, then said: "forget it, don''t drink, I''ll take you to eat dessert!"


    "So?" Tang Sheng suddenly laughed, "what is the cover of Moqiu?" "Smart girls can be a headache." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, and his tone was a little inadequate, "it''s about Yu Moqiu drinking, but you''re not in a good mood. Sweets, which you like, can also improve your mood Therefore, I decided to put Yu Mo as the autumn pigeon. "


    Tang Sheng did not respond, Feng Jingyu said with a smile: "how, moved? Do you think it''s special value to keep me handsome and earn money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth corner lightly smoked, "roll, OK?"


    "Can I say no?" Feng Jingyu''s smile is more and more cheap.


    And the most favorable response to him and his cheap Xi Xi is the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone coming from the mobile phone.


    Feng Jingyu listened to the hanging tone, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually became enigmatic.


    "If you''ve got the right seal, Tang Sheng won''t agree?" Luo fan is very curious.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth was just a little cheap. He was infected with a cold and evil atmosphere. "Yesterday in the club, Tang Sheng and Yu Moqiu had a brief contact. I can feel that the situation is not optimistic."


    "What if..."


    "In case?" Feng Jingyu chuckled, "it''s estimated that Tang Shengxian has a good impression on me."


    "It''s true!" Luo fan nodded with approval.


    Suddenly, he took back Feng Jing and met with a ruthless and sharp eye.


    Feng Jingyu turned his head and looked out of the window. The smile at the corner of his mouth was full of evil spirits.


    No matter what he is thinking about tangsheng, tangsheng has no idea about it I''m afraid I have some ideas?


    Women, sometimes the most troublesome, but also the sharpest weapon.


    The ebb and flow, give Tang Sheng a comparison, sometimes women can play a more effective role.


    For example


    Graphite morning takes Tang Sheng to the club to make use of it, and he is doing things for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the Jianmo Hotel, graphite went directly to the coffee shop."Mochen." Jian Mo saw people coming in and waved.


    Graphite morning walked forward with a smile and sat down opposite Jian mo. he ordered a cup of coffee with the waiter who followed him and then asked Jian Mo, "Mom, why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    "There''s something wrong with the project here. I came here temporarily." Jane Mo said with a smile, "thinking of busy to see your time, who knows in the mall met?"


    When it comes to shopping malls, Jian Mo obviously leans forward with an ambiguous expression, "who is that girl?"


    "It''s not what you think." Graphite morning chuckles.


    Jian Mo doubts, "really?"


    Shi Mo Chen nods.


    Jian Mo sighed lightly and said without concealing her emotion: "the answer is really disappointing."


    Graphite morning smiles and changes the topic.


    Mother and son chatting, more is also some of the usual telephone will chat about some of the household chores, but each other does not feel bored.


    For Jian Mo, her son can''t be around, but she wants to share all the things at home with him.


    For graphite morning, he can''t be at home all the time, but he also hopes to participate in all the things at home. However, as Jian Mo, who has been happy with President Gu and devoted himself to the sideline of "matchmaking", it is necessary to inquire about Tang Sheng''s information or ask a cold question in the spare time of chatting. It is still necessary to observe his son''s expression.


    What kind of person is mo Chen?


    Polite but alienated.


    Originally, she had fantasized that Mo Chen and Xiao July could be together.


    In this way, Xiao Jie and Yi, Mo Chen and Xiao July Tut Tut, it''s very nice to have a close relationship with each other.


    But later found that Mo Chen and Xiao July did not call each other. When they were brothers and sisters, she was worried again.


    Now it''s not easy to see a girl holding her son''s hand, and her son is still letting her Tut Tut, even if it is not what she wants now, maybe it will be in the future?


    "Mo Chen!" Jane Mo opened her mouth again.


    "Well?" Graphite is on alert.


    But his mother''s IQ is not low, this pair of what kind of situation, he had to carry a God. "If you have any emotional questions, you can ask me!" Jian Mo said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Graphite morning a listen, immediately helpless smile, "why do you think I have emotional problems?"


    "You see, sometimes your father''s EQ is very touching. As a son, I''m afraid that will happen." Jane mor face serious, "if this really has a problem, you can ask me, mom''s EQ is very high."


    Jian Mo said, a face expression of "I understand, I''m from the past" self recommendation.


    "Brother is my father''s son, and his EQ is very high." Shi Mo Chen reminded him and said with a smile, "I''ve been staring at my daughter-in-law since I was a child."


    Jane froze, "yes She then some arrogant Jiao said, "Xiaojie that is because from childhood with me, EQ with me."


    "Stone''s EQ is good, too." Graphite morning is in line with the situation.


    Jane Mo a listen, not willing, immediately dissatisfied said: "you this child, how can''t understand my words in the meaning?"


    Is she talking about emotional intelligence?


    She is an old mother. Would you like to see her son''s eagerness to find his daughter-in-law?


    Mo Chen''s IQ is so high that he can''t recognize her meaning?


    Play dumb! Graphite morning reached out and held Jian morna in his big hand. Even though he benefited from the maintenance, he still had the irresistible trace brought by the years. He looked down and said thoughtfully: "Mom, I will seriously consider my problems..." Looking up,


    looking up at her eyes, she said, "I understand that no matter how powerful a child is, it''s just a child in the eyes of parents."


    Jane''s nose was a little sour.


    It''s not easy to meet her son. She wants to be happy, but she can''t help feeling sad every time! Yan''s brother-in-law and I love each other hard, because I hope you and I can get happiness together "I will try my best to


    as much as I can, so that my future partner is the one who loves each other."


    This is a promise, to my mother, and to myself.


    But, as much as possible


    Yeah, as much as possible!


    His position is doomed to abandon a lot of things.


    Jane foam also immediately understood the hidden meaning of her son''s words, sad, but understand, can not force.


    Because, he carries too much, can''t do what he wants for himself.


    Even the family, he needs to bear, such a good child, she loves, but can only support his decision.


    "That''s a question. Be sure to ask me." Jian Mo secretly inhaled and said with a smile, "Mom, this aspect is very powerful."


    "That''s nature..." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, "ask dad and stone, I guess they can''t give me the most objective solution."


    Jane Morse was stunned, and then she laughed clearly.


    Chen and Shaoqin''s words


    A Chen is estimated to say: throw a marriage certificate, the law is bound, can it be someone else''s family?


    As for Shaoqin, I''m afraid he won''t say anything. Is it just imprisonment?


    "Stone will come to see little July these two days." Graphite morning changed the topic, "you can still see."


    "That''s right. Mr. Gu has a good reason to come here..." Jian Mo said immediately.


    Graphite morning laughed. "Actually, that''s what I mean."


    Although it is not so convenient to meet his family often, he will miss his family and want to see them.


    Shi Mo Chen and Jian Mo have been chatting until the early morning, when he left and returned to the smile hotel.


    Ah Liu, they didn''t sleep, they were waiting.


    This man went out in the afternoon and came back after midnight. Whether he was a calm ah Liu, a curious kid, or even indifferent Qiao Yu, he was more or less puzzled.


    However, doubts return to doubt, in addition to the kid some awkward want to ask and dare not, ah six and Qiao Yu, naturally very clear about their identity, will not really ask.


    "The kid stays, six elder brothers and Qiao Yu go to have a rest!" Shi Mo Chen said.


    Ah six nodded and looked at Qiao Yu. Seeing that she was still indifferent, she turned directly to rest after receiving the order.


    "Tell me more about the afternoon." Shi Mo Chen said that he had already opened a notebook and called out the surveillance video of the University of science and technology, which had been automatically maintained before.


    "I gave Chu luofan specific guidance..." The kid said with a serious face that he would occasionally sneak a look at the monitor and didn''t know what to look for.


    If it falls into the eyes of outsiders, he must feel that graphite morning has not listened to what he said.


    But the kid is very clear, one mind dual-purpose thing, morning is little but very fierce.


    "So, your conclusion is that Chu luofan''s M is 99% Graphite morning vision away from the computer, slowly leaning back on the chair, looking at the kid.


    The kid nodded, "in addition, someone finally attacked the XK system defense, and the line was a bit chaotic, but it is certain that IP is from HKUST."Shi Mo Chen did not speak, but his eyes fell on the computer screen again.


    When Xiaogui and Chu luofan played online, XK system had been attacked. Although IP was hidden at that time, it was still automatically analyzed by defense system.


    What the kid said at the moment was that Chu luofan was on the line against him, and finally someone turned to attack XK system.


    Is this person, the former one, or just the former one who wants to guide the direction?


    Graphite morning fingers gently move, the picture is still.


    It''s a picture of Tang Sheng coming out of the woods, even if It''s just a back figure.


    "Adjust the time when Tang Sheng enters the grove beside the exchange area." Graphite opens suddenly in the morning.


    "Ah, eh?" The kid is still talking about his analysis. Graphite suddenly said that, which made him unable to react for a while.


    Tang Sheng?


    Why did you suddenly transfer to Tang Sheng?


    What''s more, why is Tang Sheng at HKUST?


    In this way, the kid took another computer and knocked his finger on the keyboard. After a while, he found the monitoring system near the communication center from the monitoring system of USTC.


    He wanted to ask why Chen Shao suddenly turned to Tang Sheng?


    Unfortunately, looking at Chen Shao''s indifferent and serious face, I dare not.


    Find the picture of Tang Sheng entering the woods. The kid turns the computer to Shi Mo Chen, "look at the time. It''s almost not long after lunch."


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t speak. He just looks at the time Tang Sheng enters the woods in the picture, and looks at the time when she comes out on the computer Gradually, deep in thought.


    It has been six years since Xiaogui has been close to graphite morning. Although his nerves are simple and jumping off, he still knows some habits of graphite morning.


    At the moment, seeing what he was thinking about, even if he was curious to death, he could only hold back.


    There is something wrong with this Tang Sheng!


    Just when the kid thinks like this, the graphite morning black pupil gradually becomes deep and bottomless.


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng If, finally continues to attack is a delay small program, plus line transfer, she may, more suspect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Shi Mo Chen thinks like this, looking at the line of sight of the freeze frame picture on the computer screen, can''t help but squint slightly.


    Tang Sheng has the privilege of XK in his hand, but because of his identity as a Longdao person, he can not use the privilege to investigate things related to the boundary of Longdao.


    Aohai gambling, want to get help from Yu Moqiu, but lost to him


    Yesterday, I took her to the golf club and gave her a chance to get in touch with murcho. I thought it was fruitless.


    So


    If she has an unknown talent, such as the computer.


    It''s obviously inappropriate to exclude people who attack XK system in the afternoon.


    What''s more, she can watch the surveillance, and at the same time, the simple tracker is also good Lu He, not to mention Ouyang Sheng.


    Ouyang Lu is said to be a top student in the computer department of HKUST. So, suppose that Tang Sheng was the one who attacked XK system before, while Chu luofan, who was fighting Xiaogui online, was given proper cover and guidance by Ouyang Lu, who was in charge of the communication area, under the condition that both sides knew about it. It was not impossible, was it not?!


    And even if Tang Sheng is not the person who attacks the system, I''m afraid, it will have something to do with her


    At the thought of this, graphite morning frowned slightly.


    In the brain suddenly jumps out, before Tang Sheng receives the Ouyang Lu telephone, that "Ouyang" shouts at will, but permeates the familiar feeling.


    Close the computer, get up, graphite morning light left a "rest bar", people have to his bedroom direction.


    The kid stayed in place, a face of muddle.


    "What''s the situation?" The little ghost saw graphite morning into the room at the same time, scratching his head, more muddled.


    This is the little ghost. If ah Liu is there, he will surely be able to figure out something from the subtle look on his face after he asked Tang Sheng in graphite morning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bossy president!" Time bit the apple and listened to Tang Sheng say something about the University of science and technology in the afternoon. His face lit up, "seriously, if it wasn''t for your sister, I would like to lift it."


    "You have to be asked to do it!" Tang Sheng make complaints about his vomit.


    "Tut Tut, the tone is sour..." Time rolled his eyes. "Since you are angry that he used you yesterday, you still honestly went to pick clothes and accompany him to a cocktail party tomorrow?"


    "I couldn''t run away, so I had to compromise." Tang Sheng has some voice in his heart, but he tries to suppress it.


    "Oh, cheat the ghost Time is more and more intolerable, "I said, sister, your usual compromises are all disguised by your cover, OK? If you want to stay with him, I just want to. I don''t laugh at you


    She said it was not a joke, but now she said it with a smile that you didn''t discuss.


    Tang Sheng grabs the back and pretends to smash time, but he has to laugh uncontrollably. "Sister, you are finished!" Time came to a comment. Seeing that Tang Sheng''s face was a little strange, he sighed a little worried and said, "peanut, you know your business. I don''t have to say much about it. No matter how much I worry about feelings, I can''t help it Just don''t be sad


    "Take a step and see a step!" Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders, his voice was filled with a little gloomy drooping eyes, but he said, "time, I really can''t control it. I don''t know what to do. This kind of depression is sometimes terrible."


    When the "heart" and "heart" are found in the late stage, they will accumulate a little bit.


    It can''t be cut off. It''s just getting worse.


    "Then don''t control it. Anyway, life is to die or not, to die and die again and again..." Time just shrugs


    She said, with a pause.


    Just what, she did not continue to say, because Tang Sheng fell into the mind, but did not care.


    Time droops the eye, the eyeground delimits a touch of sadness, showing a little unknown self mockery.


    It''s just What about long chuheng?


    Dark deep sigh sound, time mechanical bite apple, crisp sweet apple, into the mouth, but tasteless.


    The next day, in the evening.


    Feng Jingyu, as the successor of maple leaf group, does something secretly. No matter what, there will always be some bright investment and identity on the surface.


    It''s a cover, and it''s also a fund operation for some secret things.


    "Don''t you bring Tang Sheng in the morning?" Ah Liu went out early in the morning because he was dealing with some temporary emergencies in XK. He only knew when he came back that he would take Tang Sheng to the reception tonight.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen just lightly answered the sound, took the suit coat and put it on.


    Ah Liu looked at the kid, and then looked at Qiao Yu, who was the driver. He didn''t say anything.


    "You go and drive." Out of the room, graphite morning light mouth.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered.


    For her, even if there is doubt or curiosity, she will not ask any more, she will only obey orders.


    Shi Mo Chen went to Tang Sheng''s floor first. After ringing the doorbell, his beautiful mouth slightly raised an invisible radian, and his eyes had a trace of expectation.After a while, the door opens.


    The original slightly drooping eyes of graphite morning are raised. Tang Sheng is wearing a white knee length waist closing dress with hair covered. He has made a simple decoration. His make-up is clear and elegant, but also with a little charm.


    Tang Sheng is a child of the Tang family in Longdao. No matter his appearance or temperament, he was cultivated in a powerful family since childhood.


    On weekdays, dress casually, also can''t cover up the temperament on the body, let alone dress up meticulously?


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng at the moment is different from the enchantment of that day''s gambling, a little more fresh.


    "I''ll change my shoes..." Tang Sheng is not comfortable with Shi Mo Chen''s eyes. His heart rate is even faster, and he turns around in a hurry.


    Graphite morning slightly droops his eyes and smiles. When he raises again, Tang Sheng is bending down to get the shoe box bag.


    "I''ll do it." When graphite morning opened his mouth, he went forward, took out his shoe box and knelt on the ground. After taking out his shoes, he grasped Tang Sheng''s ankle.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move. His skin, which had been slightly cold because of the air conditioning, felt warm and crispy at the moment when he held the graphite morning, which immediately spread out and hit the heart.


    "Dong! Bang! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong... "


    heartbeat sound from suffocation, feeling a sense of chaos and direct to the brain. "Tengyi", Tang Sheng''s face suddenly rose red, and even covered the blush of red, hot and hot, she was at a loss.


    Graphite morning see Tang Sheng did not respond, look up


    Almost at the same time, Tang Sheng quickly tilted his head and lifted his feet with the help of Shi Mo Chen''s tiny strength.


    Graphite morning mouth smile again drooping eyes, for Tang Sheng wearing shoes, action with a gentle.


    Tang Sheng looks down again, and clearly feels the touch. However, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s movements, she feels that her heart I''ve lost another point. "Do you often wear shoes for girls?" Tang Sheng was distracted and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    "Pass it on to my sister, don''t you?" Shi Mo Chen puts on shoes for Tang Sheng and opens his mouth at the same time. He looks up at Tang Sheng and gets up.


    "Sister?" In fact, Tang Sheng didn''t change his mind at all,.


    Just feeling the gentle action of graphite morning, subconsciously, I thought whether he often put on shoes for girls But isn''t that what she thinks?


    She Why did you ask me?!


    Tang Sheng grinned secretly, with some unnatural embarrassment on his face.


    Looking at her slightly changing mood, graphite morning mouth slightly up, with a trace of teasing.


    Tang Sheng felt a little hot.


    "Well, my sister is a girl, too." Graphite morning smile, looking at Tang Sheng that more red face, eyes light gradually deep.


    "Well Yes, it is... " Tang Sheng was a little flustered. He quickly disguised himself and turned around. He took his bag and loaded his mobile phone. He grinned and adjusted his mood before turning back. He said with a smile, "let''s go!" Feng Jingyu''s reception was put in the hotel where he stayed, because there were a lot of people coming and going with each other on this side of the city. In addition, some people who had special relations or wanted to do something with this reception. Even if they were not invited, some people would try their best to get into the party and do something with it.


    "Seal less, graphite is here in the morning." Luo fan whispered to Feng Jingyu, who was talking with others.


    Feng Jingyu takes a look at him and Luo fan leaves first.


    "There''s a friend. I''ll go and say hello." Feng Jingyu said hello to the people who talked with him and turned to the entrance of the reception.


    Before he arrived, he saw Tang Sheng walking in with Shi Mo Chen''s arm.


    Tut Tut, eye care!


    Feng Jingyu steps some subconscious slow down, looking at the two people in, eyes light gradually deep.


    Shi Mo Chen''s appearance, even if a man can see the heart, and after carefully dressed Tang Sheng, temperament, at the same time, it can even be plain face, is more delicate.


    At the moment, they came in and immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    Even though, none of the people who can enter here are not knowledgeable.


    Feng Jingyu''s evil smile did not change, but there was emotional movement in the bottom of his eyes, and there was a little deep meaning in the upward arc of the corner of his mouth.


    Go forward, Feng Jingyu didn''t say hello to graphite morning, but looked at Tang Sheng and covered his chest with his injured face.


    "Sheng Sheng, you gave me a critical blow." Feng Jingyu said very hurt.


    When Tang Sheng couldn''t bear to tilt his head slightly, he looked at Feng Jingyu again after wiping off his dislike. He asked with a strange feeling: "this gentleman, do we know each other?"


    Polite but embarrassed smile, the voice was puzzled, pretending to be innocent.


    "Is this critical strike still a two-stage burst?" Feng Jingyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were a little complacent. Feng Jingyu laughed and sighed, "it seems that I have to work harder..." After a pause, he looked at Shi Mo Chen. "Otherwise, I need to help me every time to bring people here, which means that I am very weak." he looked at Tang


    Sheng again, "it will be very hurt."


    How much of a joke is there in this remark, and how much is sincere? At the same time, it makes two people feel a little tight at the same time.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t want to think that this is a use. Maybe it''s because people who are moved will be humble. Just as she said last night, she seems to have the mood to stay with graphite morning for a little longer.


    However, Feng Jing meets this bitch and reminds her as soon as he comes.


    Why didn''t he die? How could there be such a disgusting person?


    And graphite morning, the face color does not change, still indifferent, permeated with alienation.


    Just, secretly frown.


    Only because, although yesterday because of suddenly looking for Tang Sheng''s sudden reason, but at this moment, he really did not confuse the mind of Fengjing?


    Take advantage of Yes, I do?!


    "Then you get hurt again." Tang Sheng was not angry and looked at graphite morning, as if to deliberately gas seal the scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, even if he looked at it, it was very fake smile, "some hungry, can you go to eat something first?"


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and looked at Feng Jingyu, "excuse me first."


    Words down, he has been indifferent, such as this with Tang Sheng, to the dining area.


    Tang Sheng glanced at the sight of the scene with the speed of thunder. Then he walked with a proud step and left with graphite morning.


    "I happen to be hungry..."


    However, as soon as they turned around, they heard the voice of Feng Jingyu. Then, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of him and found that he had followed him.


    Tang Sheng, how can there be such a shameless person in this world?


    Did not see her face dislike, add disgust?!


    Graphite morning is silent, but he sees Tang Sheng''s effort and forbearance. His face is full of dislike, and his beautiful corners of the mouth are subconsciously raised.


    "We have Australian lobster tonight. Do you want to eat it?" Feng Jingyu said that he had already handed a plate to Tang Sheng.Tang Sheng looked at his eyes and shook his head with a fake smile in his mouth Said, in the mind ponders the Shi Mo Chen this goods, uses the human also does not take the gallant little.


    Look at other people''s Fengjing encounter, they all know how to deliver the plate!


    "I''ll take the plate and say what you want. I''ll clip it for you."


    make complaints about it, and the sound of graphite slowly comes.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and saw graphite morning gesturing slightly and said to her, "let''s go."


    "Want to eat shrimp." Tang Sheng said deliberately.


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, line of sight across the dining area, fall in the direction of placing Australian lobster, with Tang Sheng in the past.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng, who was proud to look at him. Once again, he covered his chest, "three sections of critical attack."


    Tang Sheng picked his eyebrows and drew back his sight. At the same time, he was slightly inclined to the graphite morning. His voice was a little strange and said, "it''s a good match."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng and said, "it''s not cooperation."


    "Well?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    Shi Mo Chen did not explain it any more.


    Tang Sheng did not continue to ask, just said: "I don''t want to eat shrimp."


    "There''s dessert behind the shrimp." Graphite morning smile.


    Tang Sheng then noticed that the table behind the Australian lobster was placed in the dessert area.


    She looked at the stone morning in surprise. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say?


    He Was it because she said she didn''t want to eat prawns, or did he know she wanted dessert?


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s her."


    In a closed freight car, several computers are placed in a row, and several people are operating them. One person stands behind several people with arms around his chest. His eyes fall on the screen of the monitor in the middle and suddenly opens his mouth.


    The person who controls this picture clicks the pause key, makes sure to point his finger on Tang Sheng and asks, "is that her?"


    "Well." The man standing behind answered. When the picture is clear, the picture will be processed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Feng Jingyu''s reception was very casual. To put it bluntly, people from this circle get together to get in touch with each other and seek development that is beneficial to them.


    "You have something to eat here. There are a few people. I''ll go and say hello." Shi Mo Chen puts the plate on the table and looks at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "if you want to be busy, you can go. Don''t worry about me."


    Tang Sheng didn''t like this kind of occasion, but after all, he was in contact with more and more skin.


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, didn''t say much, and left.


    In the end, some of those who are looking for Shisheng become bored.


    "Again."


    Some people came with a smile. With the tide, someone sat down opposite Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight and saw that it was Chu luofan. He frowned, but there was not much emotion on his face. "It''s very clever."


    "With Mo Chen?" Chu luofan asked knowingly.


    She came here first. She happened to see Tang Sheng come in with graphite morning in his arms. She also witnessed him taking sweets for her and sending her to the rest area.


    At that moment, the heart has uncontrollable jealousy began to spread, clearly know, this time came irrational, but she can not control.


    "Yes Tang Sheng''s mouth with a smile, but, the smile stayed in the corner of the mouth has not spread.


    Chu luofan also raised the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "Mo Chen is a very charming man."


    Tang Sheng did not answer, but looked at Chu luofan.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been very fond of him since the war free zone. Later, in the barracks of the peacekeeping forces of state Z, I felt that such a man was worth having." Chu luofan''s words are full of possessiveness.


    Tang Sheng laughed, then a faint "Oh" sound.


    Chu luofan immediately frowned.


    Oh?!


    What are the meanings of "Oh" in Tang Sheng?


    Despise her?


    Or disdain?


    "I like him, so I want to know your attitude towards him." Chu luofan suppressed his anger and asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng laughed again. "My attitude to him is not important. Is it not his attitude towards you that matters?"


    A funny rhetorical question, with faint contempt.


    Tang Sheng didn''t like Chu luofan, not only because of graphite morning, but also because his first impression was really bad.


    In the war free zone, if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have caused searchers to find them, or even Because of this, she was hurt.


    She is not the Virgin Mary, to a person who is obviously hostile to herself and injures herself, but also has a good face.


    "I''m just saying it to you," Chu luofan said with a smile. "If you don''t have an attitude, you will naturally treat everyone well. If you have any, I will be your opponent."


    "Opponent?" Tang Sheng really laughed and thought, "seriously, if you want to be my opponent, I have to be willing to treat you as an opponent."


    Tang Sheng was not surprised by Chu luofan''s attitude at the moment.


    Some women are born with the ability to camouflage in front of men, and when they are with their peers, they will show their fangs.


    Two women, line of sight together, smile on the face, but the line of sight has been competing, relative to the sparks.


    Chu luofan''s growing environment and her own conditions made her domineering. However, Tang Sheng, who had no parents to protect her from childhood, would not have been a good stubbornness to survive in the cracks of the Tang family?


    After a second, Chu stood up and looked up


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything, but the smile just disguised on his face gradually converged as Chu luofan turned to leave.


    On the other hand, Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at Shi Mo Chen''s direction. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Brother Mochen, I didn''t think you were there!" Beautiful voice in graphite morning around the ring at the same time, someone has already circled his arm, that face, full of smile, sweet and lovely.


    Especially that pair of Phoenix eyes, is with her smile, with a trace of pure to mature period of other charming.


    "You, Xiao Nuo only saw him in his eyes?" Feng Jingyu seemed to be laughing and joking, "what about me?"


    Yu Nuo vomited his tongue toward fengjingyu, showing more delicate, and then looked at Shi Mo Chen, "I''m on holiday, come to find my brother to play."


    Shi Mo Chen is indifferent from the beginning to the end. Yu Nuo seems to be very used to it. No matter whether graphite morning has asked or not, he directly said.


    "Don''t you see Mr. Yu?" Feng Jingyu glanced at the graphite morning and asked.


    "My brother..." The girl stopped, looked at the door and said with a smile, "here, isn''t it coming in?"


    Feng Jingyu and graphite morning look aside, see Mo Qiu with a woman came in.


    This one today is different from the day I went to the golf club.However, they are not surprised.


    Yu Moqiu''s side of the women, can have more than a month, are long.


    "I''ll go and say hello..." Shi Mo Chen said, quietly took out his arm, to go to the other side of Mo Qiu.


    "I''ll be with you." Yu Nuo didn''t seem to feel Shi Mo Chen''s estrangement. He came forward again, and surrounded his arm with a smiling face, and went with him to Yu Moqiu.


    Feng Jing sees a smile with evil charm in his mouth. His eyes are slightly deep, and he looks at the rest area.


    At the same time, it captures Tang Sheng''s line of sight along with Shi Mo Chen and Yu Nuo.


    Feng Jingyu is also going to say hello to Yu Moqiu. Luo fan comes forward in time, "Feng Shao."


    "Well?" Feng Jingyu stopped.


    Luo fan subconsciously looked at the direction of Tang Sheng, then opened his mouth: "all ready."


    "Well." Feng Jing encountered a light should sound, did not say anything more, raised step to follow up.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is light. Although his sight is blocked by the past crowd, he still moves with the steps of Shi Mo Chen and Yu Nuo. Finally, he stops when facing Yu Moqiu.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what they say. He just can see that Yu Moqiu is making fun of the girl. The girl looks at graphite morning with shame, but Shi Mo Chen


    The distance is too far, the micro expression is too small, she can''t see clearly.


    However, the girl has been toward him coquettish, he did not avoid.


    "Attract bees and butterflies!" Tang Sheng bored and bored Tucao, make complaints about the sweet things that graphite morning gave her. Her mind was totally in the way of nausea in the morning of graphite. All of them were mixed together, and Tang Sheng felt very upset.


    He got up and took his bag. Tang Sheng went to the side of the toilet


    She has to calm down! As she turned around the corner toward the bathroom corridor, a waiter with a tray in his hand picked up his intercom headset and whispered, "I guess I went to the bathroom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Different from the bustle in the venue, the corridor leading to the bathroom is quiet and empty.


    He was on the carpet floor with high heels, and his voice was almost silenced.


    Tang Sheng''s mind is not in his mind. He keeps flashing too much in his mind. He looks coquettish towards the graphite morning. He doesn''t know what he is saying and pushes open the door of the bathroom.


    I light across what, as if it is a figure, but with a strange.


    Tang Sheng went in when he opened the door. He suddenly twisted his eyebrows. I don''t know why. He always felt cold on his back and hair on the bottom of his heart.


    Looking back at the door that has closed automatically, Tang Sheng enters one of the compartments in the bathroom with some doubts.


    Just as she buttoned the lock, she heard clearly that the door of the bathroom was pushed open


    Just now, although she was not in her mind, there was no one leading to this side.


    The only one is the figure with a cap that Yu Guang saw when she went into the bathroom.


    Cap


    Yes, she knows why it''s weird.


    This floor is used as the floor of the reception. How can anyone wear a cap?


    In this way, Tang Sheng''s mouth suddenly tightened up, only to feel a chill gradually approaching.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone from her handbag and wanted to dial the phone. But when she saw that the number was interrupted immediately, she swept the signal grid and it was empty.


    The signal is blocked?!


    Tang Sheng was more and more uncertain.


    Under the light, from the gap under the grille door, there is a shadow slowly approaching.


    Tang Sheng''s breathing began to become short. He did not care about anything else. He hurried into a specific system, closed his breath, and kept sliding his fingers on his mobile phone in an attempt to connect to the hotel''s internal LAN.


    Fortunately, the other side is just shielding the signal and wireless network, and do not know her secret identity.


    Footstep sound, closer and closer, the shadow covered in the gap, also gradually expanded.


    At the same time, it''s just that there is no time for Tang Sheng to send out any signals from the top She instinctively dodged at the same time, the finger inadvertently across the phone, the phone quit the specific system and returned to the desktop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drop" a light ring, Ouyang Lu conveniently took the mobile phone, opened.


    A private message flickered, and he twisted his eyebrows to open it, but it was blank


    Ouyang Lu eyebrows frown, subconsciously want to ask from the specific system?


    But just when the message was about to be sent out, he suddenly stopped, his thoughts turned, deleted the text, quit, and dialed Tang Sheng''s phone


    "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment. Please try again later."


    The mechanical and sweet voice came, and Ouyang Lu felt uneasy.


    He quickly took the computer, connected to the mobile phone, quickly decomposed the location of the information just sent by Tang Sheng.


    The fingers were flying on the keyboard, but for more than a minute, they were already positioned.


    "This is not the place where Shengsheng will accompany graphite morning tonight?" Ouyang Lu Muran sound, and then pupil slightly dilated.


    How can Shengsheng use a specific system to give him information at this time?


    Ouyang Lu immediately edited a message and pushed it to Shi Mo Chen in a special way. At the same time, he tried to locate Tang Sheng''s location from the mobile phone without signal.


    However, no matter how it is located, it shows that the mobile phone is in the same position.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nuo is a little sticky?" Yu Moqiu is helpless when talking with graphite morning alone.


    "You shouldn''t have brought her here." Graphite morning''s voice is cold.


    "Can I control her?" Yu Moqiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said, who made you look so provocative The type who is naturally seductive and doesn''t marry. "


    "So?" Graphite morning said coldly, "at least I don''t take the initiative, you take the initiative, I don''t see you want to marry."


    "Why?" Yu Moqiu was not happy, "I didn''t want to hurt a woman''s heart."


    "Oh


    Graphite morning, a word, full of contempt.


    Yu murqiu bared his teeth and grinned, and his face was still careless, "seriously, how can you come?"


    Feng Jingyu''s reception didn''t have any big moves. Mo Chen said that he would come here. He was very curious, and was just heard by the girl Yu Nuo. He had to follow him to join the party.


    Speaking of this reason, graphite subconsciously turned his head and looked towards the rest area


    At the seat of Tang Sheng, there was another woman who was talking to the man opposite with a smile?


    Dark frown, graphite morning look around, but did not see Tang Sheng''s figure.


    In time, the phone vibrated in the pocket.


    He took back his sight and took out a strange message: Tang Sheng is dangerous.


    There is no sender, no origin, just a word."What''s wrong?" Yu murqiu arrived at graphite morning to overflow the breath, curious asked.


    Shi Mo Chen ignored, but turned around, looked around the reception again, and made sure that he did not see Tang Sheng, and immediately issued instructions to go out.


    Soon, there was a message to reply: Tang Sheng was not seen leaving the hotel.


    Graphite morning a word back to the past: find!


    "How to say hello to Yu murqiu, Sheng Sheng will not be seen?" Seal scene met a single hand copy trousers pocket, the other hand also took a glass of red wine came over, the sight turned around.


    Graphite morning looked at him, a few invisible radians were raised in the beautiful corner of the mouth, "I am looking for her too."


    "Go to the bathroom, right?" Feng Jingyu said with speculation.


    But shimechen takes out his mobile phone and calls out the strange information he just received


    After seeing the scenery, I was stunned first, and then I looked at graphite morning, "what do you mean?"


    "I also want to know." Graphite morning indifferent to the phone back, nothing more, turned to the outside of the venue.


    The scene did not move, stunned for a few seconds, turned around to find luofan, he saw his footsteps a little hurry to come.


    "Less seal..." Luo fan whispered, "Tang Sheng is gone."


    "What is missing?" When you seal the scene, you can twist your eyebrows.


    "Our people will not see anyone before they do it." Rowan opened, "I found a circle, I didn''t have it."


    Feng Jingyu next "clutters", he is planning to take Tang Sheng away, to test her position in graphite morning heart.


    But obviously, someone came to him and didn''t say it, and sent a message Not only can we test graphite morning with me, but let him suspect that he is on his head.


    He doesn''t matter, though.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng only felt dizzy and heavy, and he was even more numb and unable to use any strength.


    In her ear, it seems that the sound of the car whistle occasionally crossed. She tried to open her eyes and looked at the darkness around her, which could only be known from the slightly shaking body. She was estimated to be in a closed car.


    Who is going to tie her? What are you going to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Tang Sheng flapped his lower eyelashes powerlessly. His weak sight gradually adapted to the darkness, but he could still see nothing clearly.


    She just felt powerless. Her brain seemed to be buzzing with the movement of the car, which made her feel that her whole head might explode at any time.


    That kind of feeling, uncomfortable fierce, but because the whole body is weak and unable to resist what


    Tang Sheng fluttered his eyes again. In the end, he still couldn''t support the restraint of his body''s nerves and slowly closed his eyes.


    At that last moment, under the residual consciousness, only the figure of inky morning was left in her mind


    Some people say that when you are happiest, the relationship between the person you want to share and you must be very close.


    At least understand you, will be happy for your happiness.


    And when you are most sad, the last one you want to see must be the one you don''t want to show him in a mess, with humble thoughts.


    But when you have difficulties and despair, the one that flashed in your mind is absolutely the most important one in your heart


    At the end of Tang Sheng''s coma, a flash of astringency flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    "Have you injected it?" In the driver''s cab of the truck, the man sitting beside the driver''s seat followed the phone, and the voice of years came from inside.


    "Injected." The man replied.


    "Well." The other party just hum sound, immediately did not say what again hang up the phone.


    After the man put down the phone, he opened a small window to see the container


    As the street lamp passed by, he looked at Tang Sheng curled up on the ground and turned it off.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception is still lively. Who is less and who is more? For those who are not familiar with each other, even if they notice, they will not think much about it?


    "Brother, where''s brother Mochen?" Yu Nuo just went to get some food, and then disappeared Shi Mo Chen''s figure, and immediately found Yu Moqiu dissatisfied.


    Yu Moqiu is teasing her sister. When she sees her sister coming, she feels helpless, "how can I know?"


    For his little sister, Yu Moqiu sometimes felt that he had died with a daughter.


    "When I left, I clearly indicated that you should be more concerned." Yu Nuo is more and more dissatisfied.


    "Then I have to be able to hold on to it?" Yu Moqiu said with a smile, looking at her sister''s impatience, she sighed in secret.


    Little girl''s mind is so obvious, who can''t see it?


    Can Mo Chen be who, can like her such a charming and willful little girl?


    He didn''t have a direct cold face. Obviously, it was to give him some face to the helmsman with black wings. In fact, it was the relationship between the two sides. He also took Xiao Nuo as his sister and let him go.


    It''s just


    Yu murqiu thought, also subconsciously left and right, think of that moment Shi Mo Chen looked at the mobile phone, look slightly changed.


    What''s going on?!


    As far as I can see, I fell on the other side of fengjingyu.


    See feng Jingyu''s face slightly coagulated and Luo fan explain what


    "It''s not our people. The people from Wang shuoyun haven''t started yet..." Luo fan opened, "I''m afraid, or the third wave of people."


    "Our intention is to test graphite morning''s ideas about her. Wang shuoyun started there, afraid that it was prompted by Tang Zhaoxue." Feng Jingyu slightly twisted eyebrows, "how can there be a third group of people?"


    Luo fan shook his head, but also expressed doubts.


    "No matter what, it can be measured by graphite morning." Luo Fan said to the good.


    "Oh Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes and said, "the man was brought by him. Now a stranger reminds him that Tang Sheng is in danger. When he left, he put on a clear face that he disliked me and said that I was naive What do you think can be tested? "


    Luo fan a listen, want to laugh, but did not dare, can only cough a voice of the topic of the change asked: "that need to disperse people to look for it?"


    "No Feng Jingyu light mouth, "graphite morning to find, worried about what?"


    Sure!


    It''s sooner or later for XK to find someone.


    The car that took Tang Sheng just left the city. When it was driving in the direction of a small town in the suburbs, it was intercepted by XK people.


    When Qiao Yu came over with graphite in the morning, he saw the driver and another person huddled on the ground.


    The road section only has the dim yellow light, because of the distance, plus the shadow of trees and cars, people can''t see how embarrassed two people are at the moment.


    The door was opened, and long, powerful legs stepped out, bringing out a tall figure.


    "In the morning." The person in charge of the city saluted respectfully.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak and walked forward indifferently, standing in front of the two men crouching on the ground, looking down from the ground.


    "What did you ask?" Graphite morning light mouth, voice permeated with Ling ran under the cold blood.


    At the moment, he is not that in front of the Jian Mo, gentle and beautiful youth.Also not in Tang Sheng''s eyes, alienated but full of charm of the man.


    At the moment, his whole body is full of beast like domineering, cold-blooded people cold-blooded.


    "They say they are employed, but they just give money and don''t know the employer." The person in charge said, "follow the line, the account there is Dragon Island."


    Graphite morning micro Cu under the sword eyebrow, cold eye looking at two people on the ground, confirm again, "sure?"


    "Yes The person in charge replied.


    XK does not touch the things of Longdao, and the person in charge of this place and the contact person of the task all know.


    Therefore, when the employer''s account was found in Longdao, he did not continue to check.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything more. He just walked up to the truck.


    "Little morning!" The people on the other side of the truck saluted respectfully.


    Shi Mo Chen looks inside, just like the man curled up on the ground. Tang Sheng, curled up in the carriage, gradually deepens his black pupil and suddenly tightens his heart.


    Tang Sheng got out of the truck and walked to the other side of the car.


    Qiao Yu has already opened the rear door, graphite morning will Tang Sheng gently put on the back seat, then cold voice said: "deal with."


    After three words fall, others have already got on the bus. After sitting down, he gently put Tang Sheng''s head on his leg.


    After Qiao Yu glanced at the action of graphite morning, he closed the rear door gently and got on the driver''s seat.


    While starting the car, she glanced at the two people curled up on the ground in front of her and turned the steering wheel indifferently.


    Morning less angry.


    This is what she can feel at this moment as a person who follows Chen Shao.


    And why?


    Qiao Yu glanced at the back seat of his rearview mirror. His sight first fell on the comatose Tang Sheng. Then he glanced down at Tang Sheng''s Graphite morning and then withdrew his sight.


    "To Huakang." The faint voice of graphite morning came from the back seat.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered. Inside the car, calm, can be diffused out of the breath, gradually leaked what?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently stuck it on Tang Sheng''s disordered hair.


    There are street lights through the window, vaguely into, can clearly see that Tang Sheng''s face is completely dirty at the moment.


    Finger belly gently across Tang Sheng''s cheek, the cold start, let graphite morning eyebrows slightly frown under, lift eyes said: "speed."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered, subconsciously looked at the back seat, then increased the speed.


    Car, in the outskirts of the city to the city on the road shuttle.


    As a person who can stand out among many people, Qiao Yu is outstanding in all aspects.


    This car skill is also first-class.


    Tang Sheng is in a coma, but what can the body nerve feel?


    When the speed is faster and faster, her eyes are closed more and more tightly The eyebrow center also seems to be tied.


    Shi Mo Chen felt that her body seemed to begin to shake. The more anxious she was, the tighter the corners of her lips, she looked at the road section outside her eyes and gently grasped Tang Sheng.


    With a squeak, the car stopped in front of the emergency department of Huakang hospital.


    For such a sound, even if people in the emergency department will hear it from time to time, it seems that every time you hear such a sudden brake, it seems that the heart can still keep close.


    In the emergency room, the doctor is examining Tang Sheng.


    Outside, graphite morning stood in front of the window with both hands and trouser pockets. The light pulled out a long shadow of his long body. In the silent but tense emergency area, there was a breath of oppression.


    Qiao Yu stood not far away, occasionally took a look at the emergency room, the rest of the time, fell on the man with his back to her sight


    She had never seen such a young man.


    When she knew Chen Shao, he was just a teenager. At that time, he was not a person of XK But everyone knows that he will lead XK in the future.


    When they were selected by Mr. Xiao to be trained alone, they were told that the last person left would be Chen Shao''s bodyguard.


    Therefore, these people, hard training at the same time, the most attention is the morning.


    As a teenager grows up day by day, his breaking many records in XK calendar has gradually spread in our ears.


    However, for them, Chen Shao is still just a character in the ear.


    From farsightedness to her close following


    In the past six years, she has seen Chen Shao as gentle as jade, occasionally as a child, and even more so as to see his despotic and cold side But have never seen, such a moment general, as if uncertain?


    Yes, I''m not sure


    Uncertain mood, let Chen Shao worry at the same time, let her at this moment, from the back of Chen Shao, see a little fear.


    Fear, should not have appeared in this man.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, the Tang family mansion.


    He Tianshan came out of the house and looked at the old man Tang who was building the flower branches by the night light. He came forward and said, "master..."


    Old Tang glanced at he Tianshan and took back his sight. While he continued to build flowers and branches, he asked in a calm voice, "all done?"


    "It''s done." He Tianshan slightly wrung eyebrow under, immediately said, "the result is not so satisfactory." Old Tang chuckled, "it should be done. It''s OK." He put down the sight, went to the side of the pool, turned on the tap to wash his hands, and said, "this is nothing, don''t think about it can be 100% perfect As long as the most important part of


    is done, that''s good. "


    "Yes He Tianshan should voice, but still quite worried to say, "is afraid of the last follow the vine to touch the melon involved in what?" Old Tang "ha ha" smile, took the towel he Tianshan handed over to wipe his hands and said, "which is so easy?" He looked at the front and breathed a sigh of relief, as if some melancholy, but also seemed to have some feeling of nostalgia, "Tianshan, this


    night, my mind is full of seventh uncle''s shadow."


    He Tianshan Leng next, immediately drooping eyes, did not answer.


    Mr. Tang''s expression was shrouded in a kind of unspeakable coolness, but it also made people feel very frightened. "What a powerful man seventh uncle is! In the light of clouds and breeze, he can plan everything If it wasn''t for the ur virus... "


    "The seventh master is a pity." He Tianshan answered.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Old Tang''s expression is somewhat unreal. Even his voice is a little far away. "If the seventh uncle didn''t get ur virus, what would the Tang family be like now?"


    "Perhaps, the son of six masters will not leave Longdao, Miss Sheng may not be in this world, maybe, but she is not alone." He Tianshan said.


    "Yes Maybe! " Tang Lao mouth overflow a touch of light smile, very thin, people can not see such a smile, is helpless or melancholy, or other emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, emergency room.


    The doctor gave Tang Sheng a comprehensive examination. It was an hour later."How?" Graphite asked.


    "No big problem, just inhaled a lot of drugs that cause coma..." The doctor tells Shi Mo Chen about Tang Sheng''s condition.


    "That''s all?" Shi Mo Chen asked after listening.


    The doctor nodded, and then suggested, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can stay one night and have a few more blood tests tomorrow."


    Graphite morning indicated that under the rain, she immediately understood, went to the hospital procedures.


    Huakang hospital, as one of the top three special hospitals in China, graphite morning is still more at ease with the doctors here.


    At present, the purpose of Tang family''s kidnapping Tang Sheng is obvious, which will not endanger life, but is not difficult to understand.


    Tang Sheng was soon admitted to the VIP ward.


    Qiao Yu started to wash the dirt for Tang Sheng and changed into clean clothes.


    After changing, she went out of the ward and saw graphite morning talking on the phone at the end of the corridor


    "The other side''s tactics are very good," the kid said while looking at the monitor. "The whole process is a dead corner of the monitoring, because you can''t see your face with your head down in your hat?"


    "What about the others?" Graphite asked. "There are not many people who can be studied in terms of body shape. This kind of body shape is very popular. If you don''t talk about it, it''s in the hotel, not to mention the people who come in and out of the hotel to have meals and accommodation. It''s not very easy to check." The kid said


    .


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    "Do you want to continue?" Asked the imp.


    "No Graphite morning opened his mouth, felt the sight behind him, looked back at Qiao Yu, took back and said, "let six brothers over there, give Feng Jingyu some fun."


    "Big, small?" Ah Liu''s voice came in time with a smile.


    "almost. I think he''s been a bit too busy recently. He always wants to make some." The voice of graphite morning is quiet, but deep in the dark pupil, there is a trace of anger. Even though it''s not Fengjing that Tang Sheng was taken away tonight, he seems to be planning to do so, isn''t he?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    After the early hours of the night, even if it is the city of Qi, many places have fallen into silence.


    In the hospital, it is quiet, but also because of the specific attributes, showing a dignified breath.


    Tang Sheng sleeps quietly in the hospital bed, breathing smoothly, but occasionally with a bit heavy.


    But it was only after a while that calm returned.


    At first glance, I didn''t sleep well.


    Graphite morning stood beside the hospital bed, his eyes slightly down to see that it had been wiped clean, full of youth, but also with a little sad beautiful face, indifferent and elegant face, there is a trace of deep thinking mood.


    The light in the ward is turned off, because the curtain is not pulled, and there is a faint light from the night light outside


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng for a long time. After a long time, he finally felt that he was a little ridiculous. He took back his sight and turned to the small sofa.


    Open the notebook, take the mobile phone to connect to the computer, open the special software.


    After analyzing the strange text message, what can he see without trace?


    How could this person have his phone number?!


    Graphite morning black pupil slightly deep under the head, looking to the side of XK bottom of the people sent over, Tang Sheng''s handbag.


    Turn it on and take out the phone.


    Due to the fall, there is a crack in the upper toughened membrane, which meanders down from the top, but it does not affect the operation.


    Shi Mo Chen flicks Tang Sheng''s cell phone with his finger belly, raises his eyes, and looks at the hospital bed. Because of his restless sleep, he twisted his eyebrows After a long time, she took back her sight, sighed and put her mobile phone back in her handbag.


    Slowly leaning on the sofa, graphite morning vision fell on the computer screen.


    The dark blue light enveloped the surroundings, and it was a bit treacherous in the room with only a little light coming in from outside.


    If Tang Sheng is familiar with computers and all kinds of software, even in the absence of network and signal, sending a distress signal will not be incomprehensible.


    It''s just that if she sent it directly to him, it wouldn''t be like that


    That is to say, it was not Tang Sheng who asked for help at that time!


    Thinking that Tang Sheng was not the first one to ask for help, graphite morning frowned slightly, with a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    But it also added a little bit of chips to his doubts.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t ask him for help. Naturally, under such circumstances, she is still unwilling to expose her identity Even in her heart, he should not have noticed anything.


    But even so, she still did not ask for help with him, so it shows that she is not only afraid of revealing her identity, but also subconsciously, and will hide herself in any case.


    Who is she calling for help?


    Ouyang Lu?


    If it''s Ouyang Lu, it seems that he is the one who sends messages to him!


    Whether you know his number from Tang Sheng or transfer it from his mobile phone in a special way It is not difficult for Ouyang Lu.


    Graphite morning eyes slightly squint, the eye has a sharp light flashing.


    Good looking lip corner, slightly raised if there is no smile, graphite morning looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, also gradually become familiar with.


    She didn''t know his identity. Naturally, the precaution against him was only in the ordinary consciousness But he, like the eyes in the dark, naturally saw more.


    The next day, it was sunny yesterday, but at the end of the night, it suddenly became overcast. It rained early in the morning.


    Tang Sheng only felt that there was a ball rolling back and forth in her head, which made her feel dizzy.


    "Oh" a dull voice came, only to see Tang Sheng eyebrows are tightly knit together, look very painful.


    She twisted her eyebrows and slowly opened her eyes. Her sight was misty at first.


    She closed her eyes, buffered them for a while, and then opened them again. In her eyes, it was the white roof.


    Looking around, Tang Sheng closed his eyes again.


    She''s in the hospital


    Yesterday, in the bathroom, her distress signal to Ouyang seemed to have been sent out.


    Just thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open, and there was a little noise in the steps.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes and saw that it was a medical staff. Subconsciously, he looked around again. He did not see Ouyang Lu.


    Just wondering, Tang Sheng saw the bland graphite morning that followed him and walked in together.


    He?!


    "How is it you?" Tang Sheng asked in his head.


    Graphite morning instantly frowned, "not me, who do you think it is?"


    "I thought it was..." Tang Sheng suddenly shut up.


    Didn''t her distress signal go out last night?


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning again. I don''t know why, how she felt. When this man just came in, his expression was still indifferent. Now it seems that he is a little gloomy?!


    Tang Sheng twisted her eyebrows, and the heavy dizziness in her head hit again, leaving her no energy to continue thinking.While checking, the doctor inquired about Tang Sheng''s discomfort.


    Immediately, the nurse drew several tubes of blood and planned to take it for testing.


    "I last night..." After the medical staff all withdrew, Tang Shengcai hesitated to ask.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s carefully determined appearance, graphite morning eyes slightly deep, expression unchanged light mouth: "received a stranger''s message, said you are in danger."


    "Ah!" Tang Sheng Yi under the heart, but know that it is Ouyang Lu.


    "I''m curious. Who is this man?" Graphite morning as if inadvertently said.


    "I, how do I know?" Tang Sheng was a little flustered under graphite morning''s gaze. He tried to stabilize himself and said, "I also want to know why I will be harmed if I accompany you to a cocktail party."


    "Because of me?" Graphite morning light hook lip corner, but do not feel smile.


    "Am I the one who caused it?" Tang Sheng doesn''t care whether the person who is trying to hurt her is aimed at her or graphite morning. In order to cover up Ouyang Lu''s information, he can only muddle around, "you don''t forget, I will be there because of you."


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    But Tang Sheng got entangled again.


    What do you mean by "um"?


    Agree with her?


    But how can I feel that there is something wrong in his expression and tone?!


    Tang Sheng swallowed in secret, and did not continue with the topic. It was totally in his mind.


    It''s just, who killed her last night?


    Just thinking, Qiao Yu has already bought breakfast and brought it in.


    "Have you ever been in a similar situation before?" Graphite morning asked at the same time, handed the porridge to Tang Sheng.


    "Occasionally." When Tang Sheng finished, he was stunned. Even the hand to take the porridge forgot his action.


    Tang Sheng, are you stupid?!


    Just now I just said that the incident last night must be due to graphite morning, which just turned around. You said that you occasionally encounter such a situation, which does not mean that last night may also be due to her own?


    Graphite morning didn''t care about Tang Sheng''s mood at the moment. Although he didn''t continue to investigate, he could roughly guess who was last night.


    It''s just


    Thinking, graphite morning looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes deep, with a touch of heartache. "Hard work alone, isn''t it?" Graphite asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    "Well?" Tang Sheng was stunned and puzzled at the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, did not continue to say anything, just forward and handed the porridge, "eat breakfast first."


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng, a little stuffy, took the porridge and ate it.


    The body is still very uncomfortable, the head is drowsy, and the porridge at the entrance is tasteless


    Tang Sheng felt a little heavy in his heart, as if he was pressed by something.


    One person How can it not be hard?


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes, and his eyes are bitter and astringent.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng in this way. Seeing her drooping her eyes and eating porridge in silence, Shi Mo Chen sighs quietly. She is also oppressed.


    Although he can''t personally experience that feeling, but in the end, experience more, understand more.


    In XK, most of them are street children and orphans. The predator of the jungle is something they have known since their first day in XK.


    Tang Sheng lives in the Tang family, although the conditions are good, but the kind of lonely struggle to survive, also almost feel it?!


    The atmosphere in the ward gradually became dignified.


    No one spoke, only the subtle sound of Tang Sheng eating.


    Qiao Yu stood at the door indifferently. His eyes fell on Tang Sheng''s quiet body and frowned slightly. Then he looked at the graphite morning, and his eyebrows became tighter.


    The familiar mobile phone ring came, Tang Sheng was stunned first, then put down the bowl and began to look around.


    Graphite morning has already got up, took the handbag still placed on the sofa and handed it to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took it out, looked at the broken screen, turned his mouth, and picked up, "Ouyang..."


    "How about it?" Ouyang''s voice is full of worry.


    He wanted to track the location of graphite morning''s mobile phone signal last night to determine what, but he couldn''t track it all the time.


    Later, the signal appeared in Huakang hospital and disappeared.


    He was worried, but there was no way. He changed his hand and looked at the location of Tang Sheng''s mobile phone. He was also in Huakang hospital.


    Thinking, it is estimated that graphite morning has found the man.


    Then he hacked into Huakang''s system and saw the information of Tang Sheng''s admission


    "Not bad." Tang Sheng should sound, subconsciously looked at the eye graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face was a little heavy, but he had already got up and went out.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly a tight, do not know why, she felt graphite morning seems to find her speech inconvenient, so just got up to leave.


    Qiao Yu looked at Tang Sheng indifferently. When graphite left the ward in the morning, he turned and left together. He closed the door.


    Looking at the graphite morning went directly to the window at the end of the corridor, Qiao Yu thought about it, or followed him, "morning less."


    "Check out Ouyang Lu''s background." Graphite morning light command.


    "Yes When Joe turns around, graphite leaves again.


    Chen Shao, do you think about Tang Sheng?


    Qiao Yu thinks so, eyebrow heart is frowned.


    Tang Sheng is a member of the Tang family in Longdao, and they also ask for XK. If Chen Shao thinks about her, it will be Chen Shao, not Tang Sheng.


    Thinking like this, Qiao Yu sighed.


    She''s just a bodyguard. The orders of Chen Shao are her consciousness For the rest, she doesn''t need to think too much.


    Graphite morning is still standing there. Tang Sheng''s sense of trust and dependence on Ouyang Lu makes him really uncomfortable.


    However, at the moment, to check Ouyang Lu, it is not because he is a little uncomfortable.


    When he left fengjingyu''s reception, he asked the kid to block his mobile phone. When he arrived in Huakang and Tang Sheng checked, he deliberately removed the screen.


    Ouyang Lu at the moment to call Tang Sheng, there is nothing, but on the contrary, Tang Sheng is not convenient to speak.


    Graphite morning eyes dark, good-looking mouth with a touch of indescribable emotion, seems to be cold, and seems to be helpless, but also seems to be suppressed under the annoyance.


    Tang Sheng, it''s M!


    It can be said that Shi Mo Chen has already confirmed the answer.


    "Fortunately, I tried to send a message to that graphite morning person yesterday, or..." Ouyang Lu was a little scared. "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Sheng thought of that moment Shi Mo Chen asked her if there had been any similar incidents before, and angrily opened his mouth, "guess it''s from the Tang family?"


    "Sheng Sheng, if you can''t get that share, you can give it to your second grandfather first?" Ouyang Lu suggested, "they always think about it. You can''t prevent it."


    Tang Sheng was silent, "without this share, my situation would be even worse."


    Ouyang Lu is not a fool. If you can be a hacker, his IQ is very high. He immediately understood what Tang Sheng meant.


    "Now they are forcing me to sign because they have nothing to hold me Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth astringently.


    A person, very bitter But there is nothing to pinch her."In other words, who is this graphite morning?" Lu Yang asked suddenly.


    "He is..." Tang Sheng answered, but only then did he open his mouth and realized that she did not know.


    Macao and the sea city, contact with this person, just know that this person is not simple, must be some person.


    In the war free zone, he is more outstanding


    But who is he?


    Well, she should have contacted so many times without gossiping.


    Tang Sheng''s face is full of tears. Is it true that once a person is moved, his IQ will not be there?


    "I don''t think it''s easy." Ouyang Lu guessed that Tang Sheng did not know, "at least, knowing that you are in danger, he can quickly save you. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do."


    Tang Sheng''s expression was somewhat lax. In his mind, he was the shadow of Shi Mo Chen.


    How can people who can know Yu Moqiu be simple characters?


    "You have a good rest, and the rest will come back later." Lu Yang said.


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone and got out of bed.


    When she stepped on her slippers, she only felt something in her head stung her. Suddenly, her dizziness suddenly spread. Her legs and feet became soft, and she could not help falling to her knees.


    The door of the ward is closed. It''s VIP area. The sound insulation is very good.


    But it was so loud that graphite morning was just about to walk to the ward


    When he heard the sound of "Dong", he immediately twisted his eyebrows and stepped out of the door to see Tang Sheng lying on the ground in pain.


    "Tang Sheng..." Shi Mo Chen stepped forward with a lunge, bent over and took Tang Sheng. He put her on the bed and twisted her eyebrows, "how about it?"


    "Knee hurts!"


    The kneeling was so strong that her tears would come out.


    Graphite morning did not want to think, turned around, already raised the trouser legs On the knee, a large red mark.


    "Can''t you be honest?" Graphite Chen asked Tang Sheng with a cold face. The dizziness just now, coupled with the pain in his knee, made Tang Sheng uncomfortable. He was immediately aggrieved by Shi Mo Chen''s cold face. The water mist, which was still dense because of the pain, was obstinately locked in his eyes. This time, he was uncontrollable. Looking at the "Bata" of graphite morning, people poured out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    When Shi Mo Chen saw Tang Sheng''s tears, he immediately twisted his eyebrows and asked, "does it hurt?"


    With that, he looked at Tang Sheng''s knee, which was already faintly purple.


    When he received self-defense training in Mo palace, injuries were common.


    Later, I went to XK, and I was injured as usual.


    As if, has long forgotten, such a bump is what kind of pain.


    However, Tang Sheng is just an ordinary person


    Shi Mo Chen tightened his eyebrows again. When he looked at Tang Sheng, he saw that she didn''t speak and her tears kept falling. In that way, he was pitiful and aggrieved, and immediately hurt his heart.


    In country x, she was wounded by gunshot. Although he did not face her directly during the recovery period, her situation was also clear.


    After the operation, she did not see pain to cry, but this bump actually cried.


    "I''ll call the doctor for a check." The voice of graphite morning is somewhat solemn, "don''t hurt the bone."


    "You don''t care!" Tang Sheng sucked his nose and opened his hand, which was too late to take back.


    It''s just, a few words are full of pique.


    When Tang Sheng took back his hand to open graphite morning, he wiped his tears with no image. However, he could not wipe them off. Instead, he was still pouring out.


    I don''t know if it''s really too aggrieved, or at the moment she feels weak. Tang Sheng''s whole mood begins to collapse and curls up her legs. With her face in her hands, she begins to cry.


    The sobbing sound, with the cry, slightly shaking body Lonely, helpless, like a kind of dust floating in the sky.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t call the doctor, so he looked at Tang Sheng.


    See you in the elevator, see you at the casino Later, he was pestered with the privilege of Mo Qiu.


    He has never seen such a Tang Sheng at any time.


    Such Tang Sheng, let his heart, twist the pain.


    That kind of feeling, he never had, some let him feel at a loss.


    Sitting down, graphite morning gently took Tang Sheng into his arms.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously resists, however, Shi Mo Chen is holding tight a bit.


    Gradually, Tang Sheng seemed to compromise, and it seemed that because of this warm and solid embrace, she was greedy and stopped fighting


    Tears, still falling.


    Spilled over the finger seam, fell on the pants leg, dizzy wet. "You inhaled too many drugs that lead to coma last night," said graphite Chen gently. His heart was greatly suppressed by Tang Sheng''s trembling body because of crying. "Although you wake up, there are residues of drug follow-up reactions in your body, which will lead to muscle weakness


    Tang Sheng did not respond, still crying.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, "I just had a heavy breath."


    "Is this an apology?" Tang Sheng sniffed and asked.


    Graphite morning drooping eyes, good-looking corners of the mouth exposed as if helpless, but also through the doting smile, gently answer the voice, "well."


    Tang Sheng''s body moves, and graphite morning releases her, but she doesn''t get up.


    "Tang Sheng..."


    "I..." Tang Sheng''s grievances had passed. Suddenly, she felt that she had just been so shameful. How could she still be a bit coquettish?


    And why would he hold her?


    Tang Sheng is a little unreasonable now, gently sniffing. Thinking of her arms just now, she is released, and her heart is empty all of a sudden.


    Slowly raised his head, tears all over the face of some confusion, that pair of red eyes, with a dodge light.


    "That..." Tang Sheng wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what he wants to say?


    "Well, I didn''t see you crying." Shi Mo Chen, however, slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    At that time, because Tang Sheng suddenly cried, and twisted the heart, because at this moment, Tang Sheng''s eyes of the small entanglement, as if to loosen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth was uncontrollably drawn, staring at the graphite morning.


    Although, she seems to want to say is also this, but she did not say, he took the initiative to say, what is the ghost?


    "If you cry, you will cry. Don''t you let people cry?" Tang Sheng bared his teeth, "what do you mean you didn''t see me cry? Did I say you''re not allowed to mention that I just cried


    "No Shi Mo Chen''s smile increased a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was speechless and choked.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes seem to be very fierce. She just seems to be showing quite obvious At the moment, it was an excuse, which made her more mentally retarded.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and looked at Shi Mo Chen''s eyes with complexity. Shi Mo Chen looked at her like this. Originally, he only saw Tang Sheng feel relieved. But now, looking at Mingming, whose face was in a mess because of tears, his heart was not as strangled as he had just been, but it seemed that he was speeding up to suffocate him.


    This Is that the feeling of heart beating that mom said?


    It''s strange to him, but it seems addictive.¡­¡­


    "Less seal, this is a loss." Luo fan will just fax over the paper to Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu took over and looked at the data above. He was always evil and charming. At this moment, his face was dark.


    "Graphite morning is still quite big this time." Luo fan thought for a while and said, "in fact, is it also a proof in the opposite direction that Tang Sheng is still important to him?"


    "The problem was not our people last night." Seal the scene when cold mouth.


    "It''s the people on the other side of the Dragon Island who moved their hands," Luo Fan said. "This XK doesn''t touch the things of Longdao, but it has to find a place to vent one''s anger, isn''t it?" "Do you really think graphite morning is an emotional person?" Feng Jingyu gave a cold sneer, slowly leaned on the sofa, dropped his eyes slightly, fell on the fax paper, and said, "a person who can take good care of a few steps at a time can


    take advantage of the situation at that time to do many things beneficial to him even if it is an emergency True or false, he has always played well


    "Doesn''t that mean that he still has some ideas about Tang Sheng Luo fan is puzzled.


    Feng Jing meets one side of the mouth and laughs at the evil side.


    That kind of smile, stay in the corner of the mouth, showing a treacherous breath.


    Cell phone, shake up.


    Feng Jingyu converged his mind, looked at the phone and picked it up.


    "I heard from Shuo Yun that you should reconsider cooperation?" Tang Zhaoxue asked.


    "Mr. Tang, although we have great intention to cooperate with each other, I hope you can understand a little bit." I don''t like Jingfeng''s voice


    Tang Zhaoxue was silent and then said, "the last person to take Tang Sheng away is..."


    Feng Jing met the corner of his mouth slightly hook, the voice was still cold and slowly opened his mouth: "who is he? It''s your own investigation, this is the rule."


    Tang Zhaoxue''s face was no longer good, but he could only bear it. Finally, he said, "let''s talk about the cooperation when we meet." "Good!" Feng Jingyu picked up a sneer at the corner of his mouth, did not say anything, hung up at the same time, "I go to the hospital brush a sense of existence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Tang Zhaoxue listened to the "Dudu Dudu" hanging tone from his mobile phone, and his face was even more gloomy.


    "Why were people so careless last night?" Tang Zhaoxue looks at Zhao Gang with a cold voice. Zhao Gang lowered his head slightly. Although there was no tone in his voice, he said respectfully: "we are all very careful. When we take Miss Sheng away, the signals are shielded, and the outgoing lines are planned in advance and covered up Even if it''s


    Feng Jingyu, it''s impossible to find someone so quickly. "


    "Why are people found so soon Tang Zhaoxue asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Gang was also puzzled.


    At the moment, where do they know that, just before she fainted Tang Sheng, she sent out a distress signal.


    If you want to find Tang Sheng, how can you not find it?


    "Do you want to..." Zhao Gang raised his eyes, "check that man?"


    Tang Zhaoxue took back his eyes coldly and set his eyes on his cold face. His cheek skin, which had been relaxed by years, was full of cruelty. "I don''t know if that man has anything to do with his second highness?"


    Zhao Gang twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were surprised, "that''s not..."


    He didn''t go on, but it was obvious that all kinds of emotions were changing under his eyes.


    According to the source, his Highness has submitted a resignation report with the Congress.


    The people of the dragon family, from birth, are candidates for power. Every one of them will receive rigorous candidate training and various training.


    So far, the dragon family has not had a competition for a place, but it will not evade its responsibility because it does not fight for the position.


    So, if long chuheng leaves the Congress, people with a good eye can roughly guess some of them.


    The place where you can control human nature and give you instant desire for money Night casino, and EMP stock exchange.


    "If it''s really the second highness, should we deal with the matter last night?" Zhao Gang asked. Tang Zhaoxue shook his head. "What elder brother wants now is the shares in the hands of girl Sheng. If you really want to say that he made a kidnapping, do you think your highness will be foolish to believe it?" He scoffed at him, and his face returned to calm and said, "however, if the girl doesn''t investigate this matter later, the second highness should not intervene now."


    "What if..." Zhao Gang just wanted to say something. With sharp eyes, he saw something in Tang Yi''s hand and stopped talking immediately.


    Tang Zhaoxue glanced at him, then looked sideways, "Xiaoyi is coming."


    "Second uncle." Tang Yi gently smile, put a file bag on the side of the table, "Dad asked me to give you this, said you don''t forget the meeting in the afternoon."


    Words fall, he is a smile again, turn to want to leave.


    "Xiaoyi, will you attend the meeting this afternoon?" Tang Zhaoxue asked on purpose.


    Tang Yi''s action stops, deep in the eyes, there is what mood quickly flash after, the face is still warm smile shake head, "I don''t go." "Second uncle forgot, I work in the construction bureau now."


    If you work in the administration, you won''t have a relationship with the family business. This is the rule.


    "That place, don''t go if you don''t want to go." Tang Zhaoxue said with a smile, "Oh, I really envy my elder brother. I have such a good son as you and Xiaoqin..."


    Tang Yi smiles again, "second uncle, I go to work first." He nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    However, in the moment of turning around, the smile on his face, which was still maintained, gradually converged. Looking at the depth of the line of sight in front of him, there was a cold breath, which gradually spread.


    ¡­¡­


    Hocheng, Huakang hospital.


    Feng Jingyu looked at the name of the eye hospital, then took back his sight and got off the car.


    In the elevator leading to the VIP ward floor, Feng Jingyu looks at the elevator and reflects his own figure. At one side of his mouth, he lightly hooks down, with a trace of coldness.


    The light sound of "Ding" came, and the elevator arrived.


    Feng Jingyu raised his steps at the moment when the elevator door opened, and he went out to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Qiao Yu stood at the door of the ward, as usual indifferent, as if not to pay attention, can ignore the existence of this person.


    is different from Luo fan around him. Some make complaints about him, sometimes he Tucao him.


    Shi Mo Chen''s side is really invisible.


    Obviously, you can always ignore her existence.


    Such people, under certain circumstances, can be terrible.


    "In the morning?" Feng Jingyu knows why.


    "Yes Qiao Yu did not have any emotional response.


    Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows and grinned at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything and went in


    A person enters, see graphite morning is in sofa place, put notebook on leg, frown slightly, do not know what to look at?


    After the line of sight, Tang Sheng came out of the bathroom in the ward.


    "Sheng Sheng, how are you?" When Feng Jingyu looks over at the graphite morning, he speaks in a flustered tone. He has already hurried to Tang Sheng''s side.Tang Sheng was blocked by the scene, this disgusting tone directly stimulate the body shake, dry smile "ha ha" under, "originally good, see you, not very good."


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Feng Jingyu looks sad.


    "Self knowledge is your advantage." Tang Sheng said, floating on the wall, want to return to the hospital bed. Feng Jingyu directly came forward to hold her and said to herself, "I didn''t know you had an accident last night. If I knew that I could come here now and make you angry? After listening to Chen Shao''s words, he immediately came over... " With that, he took a full look at the graphite and said, "if I knew someone was such a scum, I should have kept a close eye on you last night."


    In his heart, Tang shengchen is not comfortable with graphite.


    Seeing that graphite morning did not refute what Feng Jingyu said, he felt uncomfortable and deepened a little bit.


    "Question, what does it have to do with you when I have an accident?" Tang Sheng shakes the Kaifeng scenery, angry grits teeth firm, also does not go to support the wall, so diligently supports the strength to walk to the bedside.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far. "Can it have nothing to do with me?" Feng Jingyu came forward dissatisfied, "you don''t know how much I love What''s more, why are your eyes red? Is there something wrong? Didn''t you ask the doctor to check again? By the way, what did the doctor say? Who was last night


    A series of questions, Feng Jingyu from the beginning of the joke, to really a bit worried floating.


    "How do I know who was last night?" Tang Sheng answered the question directly, and make complaints about his vomit. "The doctor said I was still alive and did not need to check. When I see you, I feel very uncomfortable. If my eyes are red, I will get red eye disease! "


    Feng Jingyu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Tang Sheng club had a question to answer Amazing! To sit on the sofa graphite morning, beautiful mouth, because of Tang Sheng''s answer, Yang wipe light smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    "Your eyes are red, don''t you cry?" Feng Jingyu was just about to sit on the bed when Tang Sheng was about to sit on the bed.


    Poof!


    Tang Sheng almost didn''t get hurt by this completely undisguised stab. He felt soft and had a close contact with the ground.


    He glared at the scene, and Tang Sheng took aim at the graphite morning.


    At that time, she was really aggrieved and cried without image.


    But His arms are really warm.


    That kind of warmth, as if she can remove all the burden, as long as in his arms, all the wind and rain will be covered by him, will not fall on her.


    This feeling, if it is love, she is afraid to have been more in.


    In this way, Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mo Chen with a kind of forbearance.


    At the right time, the graphite morning mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, took it out and opened it. It was Shi Shaoqin who sent it: I''m in hocheng.


    "Why do you cry?" Feng Jingyu sat down on one side, not letting Tang Sheng''s expression slip away, but holding her in a deep congealed way. Her tone was not just a joke. She asked gently, "because of being kidnapped, or because of physical discomfort?"


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, pressed in his heart and said, "because I didn''t see you, is this answer satisfied?"


    Obviously angry and sarcastic words fell into the ears of two people in the room. They all knew that Tang Sheng was saying irony. However, a happy "ha ha" laughed and one slightly frowned.


    "Of course I''m satisfied with that." Feng Jingyu said happily and looked at the graphite morning, "morning little, you have to be busy. I don''t need you here. Thank you before!"


    The last thanks, Feng Jingyu looks at Shi Mo Chen''s line of sight, with deep meaning.


    Graphite morning naturally understood what he meant by "Xie"?


    "There should be a return of courtesy." Graphite morning spoke faintly. He got up and looked at Tang Sheng, who had a touch of sadness under his eyes. He sighed again and said, "I have something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    After that, he did not stop and left the ward.


    Feng Jingyu''s words are pun, but he can only answer him, at the same time, let Tang Sheng misunderstand.


    How about reciprocity?!


    Graphite morning dark pupil deep, but as always the pace of indifference and steadiness.


    In the ward, the atmosphere was strange.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng at the door of the ward. There is no place for people. His mouth is light and his face is full of loss and sadness. His eyes are deep.


    "Do you want to teach your kidnappers a lesson?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight and looked at Fengjing. He didn''t open his mouth immediately. After a long time, he said slowly and astringently, "forget it, it''s meaningless."


    She was in such a situation in the Tang family that she would not die and would be tossed about at most.


    At first, she wanted to enter the parliament. She could not only avoid some of them, but also stay in Longdao to investigate the past.


    But now, she can''t get into the parliament, so those people in the Tang family can''t sit still?


    "And what makes sense?" Feng Jingyu asked again, "is it meaningful to be hurt more?"


    "Maybe." Tang Sheng is a bit perfunctory and obviously does not want to continue this topic.


    In the ward, there was a temporary silence.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng, who is a bit decadent. I don''t know whether her mood at this moment is related to graphite morning, or to things happened last night.


    "Sheng Sheng, escape is not the way." Feng Jingyu said, "maybe, I can help you."


    Tang Sheng originally slightly droops the eye son to raise, looks at the Feng Jingyu doubtfully, "why do you want to help me?"


    Feng Jingyu laughed, "because I want to be taken care of by you In order to make the gold master happy, shouldn''t Xiaobai face try hard? " "Do you think I believe that?" Tang Sheng sneered and drew back his sight. He leaned half back on the hospital bed and looked out of the window. "Fengjingyu, in this world, no one will please a person for no reason, and no one will pay for it for no reason."


    Or, there is profit.


    Or Is moved, willing to pay.


    But let her believe that Feng Jingyu is moved to her, she might as well believe that Chu Heng finally has no idea about her.


    "Can''t I be willing to give because I''m attracted to you?"


    Who knows, Feng Jingyu said so.


    Tang Sheng chuckled and said, "but I don''t want to accept your help."


    "What about graphite morning?" Feng Jingyu has a deep vision.


    Tang Sheng felt his heart suddenly tighten.


    "If, he said, he helped you, would you accept it?" Feng Jingyu''s words are somewhat sarcastic.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand slightly and found that if graphite morning also said he would help her, she would not refuse, but would be very happy.


    "It''s a pity," Feng Jingyu said with a sneer, "he won''t help you."Tang Sheng suddenly looked at Feng Jingyu, with anger in his eyes, "how do you know he won''t help me?"


    Feng Jingyu laughs, but just lightly hooks the corner of the mouth, does not need to speak, but the meaning is obviously maddening.


    Tang Sheng really wanted to slap him and smash the sarcastic face of "you know it, but you still hold on to it.".


    "I''ll help you, you don''t! Ask someone who can''t help you... " Feng Jingyu said again, "Tang Sheng, what are you looking forward to, or what do you want?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Sheng finally burst out, "can you roll? I want to rest. "


    Feng Jingyu laughed. This time, it was not a mockery, but a very comfortable smile.


    With such a smile, he pricked Tang Sheng again.


    Because, ridiculous facts.


    Even if she used XK''s privilege to exchange for Yu''s help, she couldn''t do it.


    Because graphite won''t help her!


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxianglou.


    The crutcher is placed in the back of Shaolin, and he enters the box.


    "Stone, I miss you so much." Lin Xing, however, was flattered by ghosts and spirits. He hugged Shi Shaoqin and rubbed his face in his arms. Like a kitten, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time."


    This is not, please at the same time, but also coquettish blame on.


    Shi Shaoqin''s heart, no matter how angry, must be this little girl''s sweet mouth to get rid of.


    Lin Xing asks for favor''s slightly to look up, the smiling face Ying Ying looks at Shi Shaoqin to say: "morning elder brother also is in the city."


    "I know." Shi Shaoqin is a little helpless for the little girl to change the topic. He kneaded her head and said, "how''s the injury?"


    "Take a few more days off and you can go back to the army." Lin Xing sat down beside Shi Shaoqin. Seeing his frown, he said in a hurry, "I will be careful in the future."


    "Just be careful?" Shi Shaoqin is obviously distressed. Lin Xing was afraid that this topic had been talked about for a long time. Shi Shi, like her grandmother, quickly changed the topic. "Shi Shi, I told you that when I was in country x, I thought brother Chen was very unusual to a woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    What''s brother for?


    If you have something to look for your brother, if you need to "block the gun", you have to look for your brother!


    Yeah!


    Perfect!


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin was a little surprised.


    When star was very young, Shi Shaoqin also thought about what kind of partner the little guy would have when he grew up?


    Is it like Beichen and mor''er?


    No matter what happens, you can be firm with each other.


    However, star wants to take over XK. In today''s situation, he will gradually think about whether star''s heart will give up a lot.


    That''s a good boy.


    On the surface, he is easygoing, but inside he can give up some of what he should have enjoyed.


    For example, to come back to his parents.


    Even if he knew clearly that his parents would be sad, he would be sad for his parents, but he still gave up because of him. "Really, really..." Lin Xing started to change the topic, but now he really has a heart of gossiping. "That young lady is very beautiful, she has temperament, and she is mainly smart. I think if brother Chen is with her, you will be satisfied


    Is he satisfied?


    Shi Shaoqin asked himself in secret and got the answer: as long as it is what star wants, what is his dissatisfaction with?


    Listening to Lin Xing talking about things in the camp of the peacekeeping forces, the more Shi Shaoqin listened, the more he felt that Lin Xing was a bit of a wild horse.


    "It''s not all your brain tonic, is it?" Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    Lin Xing was stunned, suddenly surprised, and immediately laughed happily, "OK, OK, the back is my brain tonic..." After a pause, she said in a hurry, "but I really think there is something wrong with brother Chen and the man named Tang Sheng."


    "But why did Chu luofan get along more?" Shi Shaoqin raised doubts.


    "Cover up!" Lin Xing slightly picked his chin, a pair of "I''m very" look, feel very love expert said, "absolutely! Stone, I tell you, you believe me, it must be a cover up


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only laugh at the little girl for not letting him say more because of her injury.


    "Well, I guess it''s a cover up." Shi Shaoqin dotes on Lin Xing''s words, but some puns.


    Lin Xing immediately that happy ah, smile of shaking body, lost thumb said: "stone, you really have insight!"


    Shi Shaoqin laughed, and the box door was pushed open.


    "You can hear your laughter outside. What''s so happy about?" Graphite morning came in.


    Lin Xing and Shi Shaoqin blinked their eyes, a pair of secret small appearance, "see the stone is happy."


    "Is it?" Shi Mo Chen looks at Shi Shaoqin and sits down at the same time. Obviously, he is puzzled.


    Stone but to "start a teacher''s Inquisition", small July even before he came, was not said to have a bitter gourd like face?


    "Of course." Oh, I forgot to pick up the things from the tablet I''ll have something to eat first


    Graphite morning slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin. He shook his head with a smile.


    As if some helpless, but obviously, that very pale smile, is totally spoiled.


    This little girl, first uses star to divert his attention, and then uses order to divert graphite morning''s attention This little trick can only deceive herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital.


    Tang Sheng was lying on the hospital bed. His eyes fell on the pipe with drops. He watched the drops drop by drop. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Feng Jingyu asked, cutting the apple. Tang Sheng didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were still slack. He looked at the place where the medicine was dripping. After a long time, he said, "I''m thinking about..." After a pause, the line of sight gradually gathered, and he turned his head to Feng Jingyu and said, "what kind of people are you?"


    Feng Jingyu''s hands keep moving, but the corners of his mouth are full of evil spirits. After looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, he quickly and accurately made a tooth apple and handed it to her, "who is important?"


    "You all know who I am, and I don''t know about you." Tang Sheng opened his mouth.


    Graphite morning is not simple, this sealing scene is not simple.


    In fact, it is not so difficult to participate in Moqiu''s gambling.


    But these two people are obviously familiar with Yu Moqiu, but they want to get something from taking part in the gambling.


    The most important thing is that Feng Jingyu made her face to face with graphite morning that night, and didn''t care about winning or losing the game.


    Just for the sake of a tit for tat, we should give Moqiu what he wants Most people are not so crazy.


    "The world has never been fair." Feng Jingyu raised his eyebrows slightly and handed the apple.


    Tang Sheng took it and looked at an apple with a smooth cut surface. He didn''t think much about it. He just chuckled, "yes, there''s no justice It''s sad and helpless for the vulnerable groups to be manipulated by the strong forever. "The brow is slightly closed.


    Tang Sheng is right about this, but her tone and expression


    "But people always have to live!" Tang Sheng sighed, but also a smile, self mockery, but also cold.


    She put the apple in her mouth and chewed it. She saw it on the roof. She said vaguely, "live..."


    "Tang Sheng?" Feng Jingyu was a little hairy by such a Tang Sheng.


    However, think about her situation in the Tang family, but also relieved.


    "When the diluent is finished, I''ll take you to relax." Feng Jing meets Tang Sheng and looks over and raises eyebrows.


    "Do I need to indulge in my mood?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes, and he had already recovered the vertical stab state.


    "No, but it''s better than staying in the hospital?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng was stupefied, unable to refute, "also!"


    , Jingjing, smiled and gave the apple to Tang Sheng. What did she say just now, she heard her wondering. "Are you idle?"


    "Very busy." Feng Jingyu said when Tang Sheng''s face was subconsciously on guard, "it''s a pleasure to please the gold Lord."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng said with a dry smile, with a look of "I knew it." he started to sneer, "why do you feel so wronged?"


    "Probably because of love!"


    "Poof Cough, cough... "


    Tang Sheng''s mouth has not chewed the apple, suddenly because of fengjingyu''s words, to spray out, by the way also choked to the throat.


    "Ha ha, so excited..." Feng Jingyu took out a paper towel and laughed at the same time with no sympathy, "isn''t it me who confessed to you?"


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he coughed and glared at him.


    Sunlight, because of the angle, is projected into the ward.


    Just now the gloomy breath, as if, this moment, the moment was dispelled "Feng Jingyu is in the Tang Sheng ward at the moment," said a man named Shi Mo Chen, who saved her last night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "Graphite morning Who the hell is this man The person on the other end of the phone seemed to ask in a whisper. "I can''t find it." The man in the surveillance Ward said, "I just know, and the Dragon owl know each other, and Feng Jingyu should also be very familiar, but the specific identity, can not be found." After a pause, he put down his telescope and just looked at the direction of Huakang hospital. "If you can find the identity of


    , I think it''s all for you to see."


    "It should." The person on the other end of the phone stopped and said, "did the laboratory report come out there?"


    "Huakang here doesn''t have Li Yunze. What can we see?" The telescope man sneered, "besides, the dormancy period can be tested out before there is a problem."


    What''s more, even if Li Yunze is in, he doesn''t necessarily see that it''s one. In addition, a dean of Huakang, how can something happen? Who''s laboratory test sheet?


    "It''s true!" The person on the other end of the phone answered, "however, pay more attention to it during the period of caution. After all, Huakang is very leading in all aspects, just in case."


    "Good."


    "If we have news, we are waiting for it."


    "Well, I understand." The surveillance man answered without saying anything more. After hanging up the phone, he raised his telescope again and went to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rings. He picks up the name that appears under the broken screen and picks up


    "Where are the people?" Time sound with a little hoarseness, obviously caused by lack of sleep.


    Last night I filmed a night drama. I had a rest on the set for more than an hour. Then there was another morning play. Although she was young and energetic, the latest plays were very exhausting, and she obviously had some energy to catch up with.


    After the morning play, the director did not arrange her part any more today, so she went back to the hotel.


    I came back to take a bath. I thought I would have lunch with peanuts first and then go to have a rest. But I was not there


    "Hospital..." Tang Sheng looked at the drops that were about to be finished. His voice was a little dull.


    "Well?" The spirit of time is a little bit, "hospital? Why? "


    "A little uncomfortable..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Don''t come here. I''m leaving soon." Tang Sheng knows the meaning of time, "listen to your voice, did not sleep all night?"


    "Well, I just came back from work." Time finished, pause, "you..."


    "I''ll meet you later. You''ll have a rest first." Tang Sheng interrupted the inquiry of time.


    In the end, her best friend has known Tang Sheng''s situation and time. Therefore, conspiracy theorists always think that Tang Sheng''s going to the hospital is what happened.


    However, she was not wrong.


    "Is there anyone around you?" Time is not at ease, "otherwise, find two bodyguards?"


    Tang Sheng is playing with the fruit knife''s seal scenery, said: "someone."


    Time a listen, the eye also did not have drowsiness, immediately bright inquiry, "graphite morning?"


    "No!"


    "Tut Tut, I have resentment in my voice." Time "hey hey" of the tease.


    "Yes, I resent it." Tang Sheng along with the words of time, also began to tease up, "well, you hurry to rest, eat together in the evening."


    "Well, good!" Time should sound, and explained two good hang up the phone.


    Without Tang Sheng''s company, she was not in the mood to eat alone. She directly called the hotel service to her room.


    Have a mouthful of each mouthful of rice, time several times picked up the mobile phone, and put down


    "Shit, how can I still be indecisive?" Time spit on their own, simply put down chopsticks, pick up the phone, dial out the number. If you don''t want to talk to her, don''t you think it''s hard for her to get through the phone You can''t be so overbearing as to be the president? "


    It''s ridiculous to think about her. It''s just the best girl''s interpretation.


    Paralysis, his mind has not been managed, but also in charge of other.


    Who the hell let one is his best friend, and the other is the one who wants him to be good and achieve his wish?!


    "Miss time, the young master is in a meeting!" The voice of Xiao Ying came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of time is uncontrollably drawn down, just the momentum of the mouth, instantly removed.


    "I''ll pass on your words when the young Lord finishes the meeting."


    "Oh," time answered, "hang up!"


    Don''t wait for Xiao Ying to open his mouth, time annoyed to hang up the phone, then, a touch of astringent ran dyed the lip corner.


    "Long chuheng, you work harder. Compared with graphite morning, I hope peanuts can be with you." The time is astringent and ran.


    Yes, she likes long chuheng.


    When he didn''t know that long chuheng liked Tang Sheng, he liked him.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to like a person. The hard thing is, except yourself, people all over the world can''t see that you like that person.Peanuts are hard, and she loves her.


    She is also very clear, peanut and long chuheng together, must be very happy.


    The curse is not the love of the family She believes in her own vision, the man she likes, how can it be bad?


    ¡­¡­


    Pinxianglou.


    By the time Jane arrived, all the dishes had been served.


    This time she came to work and deal with the temporary situation. Naturally, she was very busy.


    This is also to lunch point, to rush to come.


    "When will Beichen arrive?" Shi Shaoqin asked unintentionally.


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, listen to the simple foam mouth: "don''t know."


    "Oh?" Shi Shaoqin is light, obviously some doubts.


    Although in the past so many years, but every time he and Mo Er meet, which time does Beichen calm down?


    Jane Mo laughed, "or, can I ask for you?"


    "Forget it." Shi Shaoqin said lightly, but obviously, with a trace of disgust in his expression.


    As for the relationship between parents and stone, graphite morning has seen nothing strange.


    Stone never conceals his dislike of his father, and his father naturally thinks that stone is very annoying. However, with his mother in the middle, these two figures who are clearly powerful in their respective fields suddenly become childish and ridiculous.


    And such childishness and ridicule, maintained for so many years, is also quite magical.


    Four people are chatting and eating, because they are familiar with each other, and naturally there are many topics.


    However, just half of the meal, Qiao Yu knocked on the door and came in. First, he nodded slightly with a few people, went to graphite morning and whispered something?


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the brow, did not say what.


    After Qiao Yu finished, the man had left the box again.


    "Morning brother will be OK again?" Lin Xing make complaints about the sound of Tucao, "the rice is not finished yet." Shi Shaoqin and Jian Mo both look at graphite morning. Before he speaks, they listen to Lin Xing with some intention: "however, if it''s something to do with little sister Tang Sheng, we don''t have to accompany."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Ouch!


    Lin Xing such words, immediately let everyone have light.


    Lin Xing is smart. Little girl, when she was in the army, she was a woman who was not inferior to men. She was fighting and shooting skills. It was absolutely embarrassing for the male soldiers.


    But every time in front of the graphite morning, that identity conversion is free, is a little girl favored by her brother.


    She was curious, and now there were aunts stone and foam in her heart. Hehe, she didn''t know if she could bring up a topic and pry some bits and pieces of gossip.


    Even if you know clearly, you can solve the problem if you don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Tang Sheng?" After asking the name, Jian Mo looked at the graphite morning with light in her eyes.


    It seems that there is a little bit of a small situation?


    "No!" Graphite morning more calm, "however, there is something to deal with..." "You go on, I''ll go first."


    The real identity of graphite morning is known to all except Lin Xing in this box.


    Although they all have a bit of deep eight in mind, it is not good to delay him to deal with things.


    "Be careful." As a mother, Jianmo is subconsciously responsible.


    Graphite morning smile, nodded, did not say anything more, in Lin Xing shriveled mouth, left the box.


    "No..." Lin Xing curled his lips and learned the words of graphite morning, "they are so old, even a love has not been talked about, and it''s not afraid of shame to say it out!"


    Jane Mo and Shi Shaoqin listened to Lin Xing''s Tucao, make complaints about two points, and then shook his head lightly.


    Graphite morning left Pinxiang building, talent out, see Qiao Yu has driven over.


    Get in the car. The car starts.


    Graphite morning voice slightly cold, "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone lost the trap, and the big ghost got hurt seriously." Qiao Yu opened his mouth.


    Shi Mo Chen listened, took out his mobile phone and dialed the kid''s phone


    "In the morning." The kid''s voice was filled with anger and sadness.


    "I''ll get to the hotel in half an hour and check online first." Graphite morning orders.


    "It''s already under investigation." Come back, kid.


    Compared with ah Liu and Qiao Yu, although he has been with them day and night for six years, for the little ghost, in addition to knowing that he has to devote his heart to graphite morning since he was young, the three big ghosts have the deepest feelings with him.


    Before training what, not without injury, but never so serious, serious to, life crisis.


    This is also a serious blow since the establishment of ghost killing.


    Personally, this is the people around you.


    From the overall situation, ghost killing officially appeared only a few months ago. Such a big failure will completely lead to the disappearance of ghost killing.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face is still indifferent, but in the depth of his eyes, he has slowly penetrated into the cold bloodthirsty.


    "Book a ticket." Shi Mo Chen opens his mouth after seeing what the kid can find now.


    "Good. "Xiaogui answered, and I''d like to book you a ticket to country y, the ghost base camp.


    "And this way?" A six frowns.


    Graphite morning slightly pondered, "you stay!"


    "Yes Ah Liu nods.


    Graphite morning line of sight again fell on the kid that still running the screen of the computer, black pupil gradually become unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, blood laboratory.


    The sound of the machine running is very small, but because many machines are operating at the same time, the sound in the room seems to be superimposed noise.


    Medical staff will send the blood regular, while the laboratory data sheet will be sorted into a special box.


    "The VIP list is out." A nurse called out, "let''s get the VIPs."


    In this world, there is no fairness, only if you strive to realize your own value and get more self experience, all of which will be reflected in various industries.


    The first-class cabin on the plane always enjoys the most high-end service. VIP of the bank can also give priority to business. In hospitals, in addition to emergency, the inspection of VIP ward is always in the front.


    The list from the VIP ward was taken back and sent directly to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor looked at Tang Sheng''s blood test reports and determined that the drugs leading to coma did not cause serious harm to the body. After that, he got up and went to tangsheng ward.


    "All the data show that there is no serious problem and we can be discharged from hospital." After seeing Tang Sheng, the doctor said to Feng Jingyu. The doctor was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he was in ward round in the morning, he was accompanied by another man. Now he changed another one, but he could see that he was excellent at a glance Although he doesn''t gossip, he is curious about Tang Sheng.


    "Thank you, doctor. "Jingfeng said with a smile.


    The doctor smiles and nods slightly. Without saying anything, he turns and leaves the ward.


    After seeing off the doctor, Feng Jingyu turns back and signals Tang Sheng to change clothes.


    After they went to the dressing room, Feng Jingyu subconsciously picked up the blood test list and looked at itAlthough I can''t understand the professional data, the normal fluctuation value and the up and down arrows in some items can be understood.


    However, the doctor said that there was no big problem. The fluctuation of several data values should be no problem.


    Feng Jingyu sweeps the blood test sheet again. After looking at the undulating arrows, he puts away the blood test report


    "Feng Jingyu left with Tang Sheng." After Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng get on the bus and leave Huakang, they dial the phone to report.


    "What did the hospital say?" On the other side of the phone, there was a thick but old voice.


    "Nothing unusual has been found."


    "Well." The other end of the phone said, "don''t follow."


    "Yes." The surveillance man hung up on the phone before dropping his hand.


    However, subconsciously, after looking at the direction of Huakang hospital, he put the telescope into the black backpack and turned away from the high point.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane to Y country took off at Pancheng International Airport. Graphite morning looked at it, but in a trance, he sighed at the highly abandoned Pancheng.


    How can he concentrate on liking a girl when he has problems to solve at any time?


    Taking back her sight, graphite closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    In his mind, he should have thought about ghost killing, but at this moment, his mind was full of Tang Sheng, occasionally calm, and occasionally showed a mischievous face.


    Love ah, once you think about it, you can''t stop thinking about it.


    "Feng Shao, graphite left Pancheng in the morning." Luo fan received the news, in Tang Sheng is not in Feng Jingyu side of the gap report, "old six left."


    "Oh?" Feng Jing meets with an accident.


    "Are we ready to deploy?" Luo fan asked.


    "At night." Feng Jing met the corner of his mouth, stained with a faint smile of evil and sycophant.


    Luo fan quietly looked at Tang Sheng who was returning from the direction of the bathroom. He did not say anything more, but had already stepped down.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel after eating." Tang Sheng said as he sat down.


    "So anxious to get back to the hotel?" Feng Jingyu seems dissatisfied, "Shi Mo Chen is not here again."


    "Is he with me..." "Graphite morning left Pancheng half an hour ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Never mind the Tang Sheng Tucao "no matter what she has said", and if she did not want to make complaints about the situation, she would choke her back words in her throat.


    Leave Pancheng?


    He left Pancheng?


    Such problems reverberated in Tang Sheng''s mind. At that moment, the unspeakable sense of loss began to spread from the tight heart to the whole body.


    There was a question in my mind.


    He left without telling her.


    Funny as it is, what''s the relationship between her and others?


    Why tell her?


    However, she is ridiculous, always thinking about this problem.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth, even if it was stiff, "what does that have to do with me?"


    In the end, she said it, even if it was not a question.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Jingyu laughed and asked slowly, "just, what are you expecting?"


    "What do I expect?" Tang Sheng was suddenly angry, gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Jing. He said coldly, "and even if I have expectations, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Of course there are." Feng Jingyu''s voice was full of profound meaning under a flicker, "after all, I have expectations for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    Whether it was graphite morning or Feng Jingyu, she felt that it was the use of her.


    Maybe, at the beginning of the game in Macao, they were fighting for something, and she was just a toy that accidentally broke into their fight.


    "I''ve had eight bad days." Tang Sheng said coldly, regardless of Feng Jingyu, he took the bag and got up to leave.


    After her death, Feng Jingyu followed, she did not care, and walked on.


    At the door of the restaurant, Feng Jingyu''s pace quickened a few minutes. He took Tang Sheng''s hand and, regardless of her breaking free, took her to the direction of parking.


    Tang Sheng laughed, completely angry.


    Is that what men think they are?


    Whether fengjingyu or graphite morning, with their own strength, can ignore the resistance of others?


    "Feng Jingyu, I advise you to let go." Tang Sheng''s voice is very quiet, calm and frightening.


    Feng Jingyu just glanced at her, "I don''t want to force you to do anything, I just send you back to the hotel."


    "No need." Tang Sheng''s voice was cold. "If you don''t have to, please let go."


    Feng Jingyu droops his eyes and looks at Tang Sheng''s hand which he is holding. After a few seconds, he finally lets go.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Sheng turned away.


    "Tang Sheng, some things start when they start. It is possible to break through the current deadlock only by facing them squarely." Feng Jingyu didn''t move, just looked at Tang Sheng''s back and said slowly, "to escape, to escape?"


    Tang Sheng''s steps stopped, his hand slightly clenched up, forbearance, in the end, did not turn back, again stride away.


    She is not a person who likes to escape, but she is.


    Just afraid of love, afraid to love.


    If her father is alive, even if she escapes, is there a father holding her and saying, "when my xiaoshengsheng grows up, it''s time to find a boyfriend..."


    Nose suddenly sour up, eyes are dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Oh Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head and sneered at it. It was helpless and desolate under self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, assembly hall.


    After the routine business, there was silence in the chamber for a few seconds.


    These seconds, as if time frozen, all static.


    "From now on, he will be relieved of all duties in the parliament of his second highness, long chuheng..." Long Ze Yu calm mouth, "and eliminate its candidate for power."


    There is no foreshadowing, and there is no decoration. Just one sentence tells us something that everyone knows clearly, but seems to be expecting, hoping and so on.


    Long Zeyu''s words fall, long chuheng gets up and bows to long Jingyao.


    At the right time, someone has already carried a flannel tray forward. Long Jingyao gets up and goes to long chuheng. He looks at his nephew who is obviously outstanding but cannot be loved because of his love. He sighs in secret and takes off the lapel flower, which represents the candidate for power, and replaces him with the lapel flower which only belongs to the identity of the dragon family.


    "We can''t intervene in the way you choose, we can only support it." Long Jingyao said, "Chu Heng, uncle bless you."


    Long chuheng laughed and nodded, "thank you for your support."


    Long Jingyao patted long chuheng on the shoulder and said nothing more. After returning to his position, he announced the meeting was over.


    Members of Congress left the chamber one after another, talking about it in twos and threes.


    Although this situation is not the first time, inexplicably, because of long chuheng''s departure, we feel a trace of regret.


    After long chuheng left the conference room, Xiao Ying handed him his mobile phone and said, "miss time called and said..." He repeated the words of time to long chuheng. Seeing that his expression was full of deep meaning, he also knew something in his heart.As the shadow of the young owner, how can you not understand the decision to leave the Congress and take over the night casino and EMP exchange.


    This time, the little Lord is going to use some tough means, right?


    As long chuheng walked to the office, he dialed Tang Sheng''s phone.


    Tang Sheng is sitting on a rest bench on the street of Huocheng, looking at the bustling traffic in trance.


    Don''t put yourself deliberately in the lonely?


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered what graphite morning had said to her.


    It''s not that she wants to deliberately, but A lot of times, she can''t.


    When the mobile phone rings, Tang Sheng takes back his sight and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it is long chuheng, he picks up, "Chu Heng..."


    "Still in Hom city?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Well." Tang Sheng dropped his eyes and answered.


    Long chuheng was slightly silent and said, "I resigned from all the affairs of Congress."


    "Oh Well? " Tang Sheng was just a reflex response, and then he responded, "why?"


    "Because, in this way, I can help you more conveniently." Long chuheng did not conceal his purpose.


    From now on, he doesn''t want to hide his mind, even if the clever Tang Sheng knows it clearly.


    He wants to break the window paper, he wants to put his thoughts on her clearly and clearly in front of her.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t react for a while. When he did, he was a little impatient, "long chuheng, are you crazy?"


    "Yes," said long chuheng, looking through the clean window at the flowerbed outside the Capitol. "I''m mad for you."


    Tang Sheng opened his mouth slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer


    Crazy for her Four words, the shock, let her have no way to consider. These four words, too heavy, heavy let her at the moment can not help facing long chuheng has never said the feelings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "Chu Heng..." After Tang Sheng called out a name, he didn''t know what to say.


    Some things, do not pierce, you can pretend.


    But once it''s broken, there''s no way.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng said in a long voice, "I just want you."


    Want to help you, want you out of the pain and nightmare that your father''s death brought to you.


    Even if, in the end, you can''t stay with me I can only taste the sad taste alone.


    But now I have to have an identity to help you.


    Leaving Congress is just the first step, and I need an identity to help you is the second step How can elder brother let me help you for no reason?


    Take over the gambling city, with the independent identity of the dragon family, I can have a better identity and reason to help you find the answer together.


    A touch of self mockery flashed in the depths of his eyes, and the sunlight refracted on the glass seemed to cover his emotion with a layer of light.


    Even if it is dark, it is wrapped by light.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything for a long time. She didn''t know how she should respond. She didn''t know what to do next?


    Clearly know, father''s affairs are their own, but as if Now it''s a mess, involving more people.


    "Chu Heng, I don''t want you to be like this." Tang Sheng closed some sour eyes and said that he only felt a little "buzz" in his head.


    "Parliament has passed it." Long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and did not speak, because she was very clear about what long chuheng meant.


    Leave, Parliament passes It means that there is no turning point.


    "You are..."


    "Everyone, there is everyone''s obsession and persistence." Long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, I just want a fair starting point."


    I just don''t want you to put yourself in such a situation because of my affairs!


    Tang Sheng cried in his heart.


    Every time, he is afraid of everything.


    And now?


    In the end, let him take this step


    Tang Sheng was so depressed that suddenly, she felt the wet feeling in her nose. Subconsciously, she lifted her hand and touched it, and then she gently sucked it.


    Take it off. There''s blood on your fingers.


    Tang Sheng slightly frowned, raised his head, and took the tissue in his bag.


    "I''m going to pick you up in the city tomorrow," long chuheng said slowly, seeing that Tang Sheng didn''t speak. "First, I''ll go to the city of Aohai for a while, and then I''ll start to investigate."


    "I..."


    Tang Sheng has just uttered a sound, and the phone has been hung up. She is not given a chance to speak at all.


    Tang Sheng heaved a heavy sigh and put down his mobile phone. After wiping the nosebleed, he stuffed the crudely folded tissue into his nostrils with nosebleed. His mood was even more depressed.


    After sitting on the side of the road for a while, Tang Sheng got up and went back to the hotel.


    Xu wanted to escape. Xu was really tired. Tang Sheng went back to lie on the bed and fell asleep.


    It was not until time, dressed in baggy clothes and slippers, leaning against the door, ringing the doorbell and brushing the net, that Tang Sheng woke up in a daze.


    "You are..." Time said and raised his eyes, but when he saw the bloodstain on Tang Sheng''s cheek, he was shocked, "damn me, did you have a homicide in your room?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t care about it and turned around to walk inside.


    Time to see Tang Sheng reaction, immediately know, she thought she was joking, quickly followed in at the same time, slammed the door and asked, "what''s the blood on your face?"


    "What blood?" Asked Tang Sheng, wiping it with ease.


    The bloodstain had dried up, and there was no feeling at all. This wipe, some cracks, suddenly grabbed the skin on the cheek, and the subtle touch was transmitted to the nerve.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and didn''t look in the mirror Because, she saw the white sheet, also was stained with a lot of blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng wrung his eyebrows and said, "maybe I have nosebleed?"


    "So much flow, don''t you know?" Time glared, "this is not me, you have no blood to die?"


    "Miss, it''s just a nosebleed. As for it?" Tang Sheng got up and went to the bathroom. "Please call room service and ask me to change the sheets."


    Time turned his mouth and looked at Tang Sheng. Because he had just woken up and was still floating, he didn''t think much about it. He went to call room service.


    Room service came very quickly. When Tang Sheng cleaned up, he had changed his quilt cover and was ready to leave.


    Almost at the same time, the take away hotpot, which had been ordered for a long time, was also delivered.


    Time is a public figure in the end. Naturally, the takeaway hotpot was made by Tang Sheng when he watched the delivery of his younger brother.


    Time didn''t come out of the bathroom until the door was closed.


    "What happened yesterday?" Time asked as he rinsed the meat.Tang Sheng said roughly and shrugged, "anyway, it''s not the first time."


    "Last time we had Chu Heng, this time we had graphite morning Tut Time shakes his head, "the male god encircles, is the beauty!"


    At the mention of these two people, Tang Sheng was suddenly depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Time is watching, pretending to ask casually.


    "Graphite morning left, Chu Heng said he would come tomorrow." Tang Sheng felt more and more heavy. After a pause, he said, "Chu Heng resigned from the parliament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time a listen, Leng next, in the heart flashed self mockery, said with a smile, "it seems that he is finally to step out of a step."


    Tang Sheng did not answer. "Sheng Sheng," the chopsticks with fat cattle in the hot pot swayed slightly, and his eyes fell on it, as if waiting for the beef to be cooked, but he took advantage of the situation to cover up the mood of his eyes. "Before, you didn''t want to give Chu Heng hope because he was waiting for the position of the person in power, but now he has no more..." She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Sheng, "in fact, give it a try. Whether it''s yourself or him, it''s a clear ending."


    Tang Sheng was silent, took a drink of coke on one side, and said faintly: "emotional things, not to try can." She took a deep breath and looked at the time. "It''s no use."


    "Then give him a chance to die." Time is saying something hard.


    Tang Sheng looks at the time silently. For a moment, she seems to feel something, but she can''t see clearly. "Give him a chance to give up and give you a chance to get help." I don''t know when the meat on the chopsticks has fallen into the pot. Time simply takes back the chopsticks and says slowly but seriously, "give yourself a chance to start again."


    Tang Sheng slightly wrung eyebrows, for a long time, did not speak.


    In the room, fall into silence, only that rolling soup bottom sound. At this moment, it seems that two people are deciding what, but because they can''t see clearly, they don''t know what they are deciding on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Country y, LD city.


    Outside the ICU ward of the Royal Hospital, graphite morning looked through the visiting window and looked at the person lying with the instrument in it. His eyes were dark.


    The kid''s face is angry, if not graphite morning, I''m afraid, would have burst out.


    He is not a good man, never.


    In the end, he became one of the few hypocrites in his side, which made him one of the few hypocrites.


    "Go and see a Mei." Shi Mo Chen takes back the sight on the ghost and turns around and walks to the VIP ward.


    The little ghost followed Shi Mo Chen silently. Qiao Yu glanced at him and tried to say something. He moved his mouth. Finally, he saw the big ghost in ICU and followed him.


    Compared with the great ghost''s severity, although the two ghosts were also injured more seriously, they had no life damage.


    "Chen Shao..." Two ghosts see graphite morning come in, struggling to get up.


    "Lie down!" Graphite morning.


    The two ghosts nodded bitterly and looked at the kid, "can''t die, why are you crying?" He said and laughed.


    Kid''s face, more bitter.


    The two ghosts also know the kid''s temperament. As a wounded one, he comforted him with two words, then sighed and said, "this time, the third one has to be held up by something, otherwise..."


    The three people in charge of ghost killing were killed in one pot. It''s a shame to think about it.


    "What was the situation then?" Graphite asked, "in detail."


    The two ghosts nodded, from receiving the task to deploying And then to the last task, encountered the unexpected situation, all details of the details once again.


    Graphite morning listened very carefully and didn''t talk much. He occasionally asked about the situation.


    "That''s how things go." After the two ghosts finished, they silently looked at the graphite morning, waiting for his conclusion.


    Graphite morning tilt head, looking out of the window


    The sunshine in the morning of LD city is very good. This city, no matter for father, mother and brother, is a city with great memories


    Put the headquarters of ghost killing here. On the one hand, it is convenient to do things. On the other hand, maybe he wants to leave something in this city?!


    "It''s someone who wants to kill the ghost directly in the cradle." Graphite morning light export, some ethereal floating far, as if just lamenting something, something in general.


    "I think so," said the two ghosts with a slight pause. "However, there are a lot of new forces, and we have been beaten out, and it''s hard to say."


    Since the establishment of guisha, it can be said that it has been acting in a low-key manner and is not as bold as some other forces.


    It is far fetched to say that the first bird was shot by a gun.


    Graphite morning slightly hook a cool radian on one side of his mouth, drew back his sight, looked at the two ghosts and said: "don''t underestimate the enemies and competitors, their noses will be very smart, otherwise in the world of the jungle, how can they survive?"


    Two ghosts are silent.


    "I''ll stay here recently," graphite said slowly. "Maybe I''ll stay here, and that''s the best solution."


    It''s not just here, but there''s Fengjing. It''s hard to deal with things if they''re stuck Well, let it explode.


    ¡­¡­


    Hocheng, University of science and technology.


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Ouyang Lu was a little surprised.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "XK system there is too difficult to attack, I can only think of another way." After a pause, she asked again, "has Chu luofan found anything there?"


    "It''s strange." Ouyang Lu twisted eyebrow inertia pushed down glasses, "this time XK seems very calm, did not do what?"


    On that day''s exchange meeting, he would lead the line to Chu luofan, and he didn''t mean to hurt her.


    But of all the people at that time, Chu luofan was the only one with a big background. Even if XK found it, accidents could be solved more or less.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother at all. He was quite strange.


    Is Did you find it in secret? Solved it?


    "She must have a special status." Tang Sheng didn''t think much about it, mainly because he was upset.


    "Tang Sheng..."


    If you say Cao Cao, he will come.


    Chu luofan called out, and Yaoyao came over with a smile, "Ouyang schoolmaster."


    Ouyang Lu nodded with a smile.


    "Is Tang Sheng here for the dance tonight?" Chu luofan said and laughed more brightly, "it''s better to call Mo Chen over together and play together."


    Tang Sheng smile, just smile left in the corner of his mouth, "don''t you know?"


    "Well?" Chu luofan was puzzled.


    "He left the city at noon yesterday." Tang Sheng still hung in the corner of his mouth smile, quiet mouth.


    Chu luofan looked stupefied. Although it was only a flash, he was still caught by Tang Sheng.How wonderful!


    When she heard about Feng Jingyu yesterday, I guess it was just that expression?


    "Yes, is it?" Chu luofan said "ha ha".


    "I thought you knew it!" Tang Sheng once again stabbed a knife, and then looked at Ouyang Lu. His eyes twinkled with pride and looked at him, "I left first. I''ll call back."


    "Well." Ouyang Lu nodded and thought of something and said, "you Remember to be more happy. "


    Tang Sheng laughed, blinked his eyes, understood Ouyang Lu''s meaning, and nodded clearly, "yes, my long winded brother."


    Ouyang Lu also laughed.


    If there is no thing about Tang Sheng''s father, Tang Sheng should be a happy and happy girl, just like the smile at the moment, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Do you like Tang Sheng?" After Tang Sheng left, Chu luofan asked unintentionally.


    "Like it!" Ouyang Lu is still looking at Tang Sheng''s back, "however, it''s not what you think you like." Then he looked back at Chu luofan and saw that she was a little surprised. She just laughed and said, "there are still some things to be busy. I''ll meet you in the evening."


    Words fall, Ouyang Lu and Yao Yao nod again, turn to leave.


    "Does he really regard Tang Sheng as his sister?" No doubt.


    "Men and women are not brothers and sisters. Where can we have pure friendship?" Chu luofan sneered coldly.


    Yao Yao also agrees, but, for some reason, she feels that Ouyang Lu and Tang Sheng are close, but they are not what they think.


    Chu luofan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the back of Tang Sheng, who had gone far away.


    What she said just now was to ridicule that she did not know that graphite morning left, but did she know?


    Thinking about it, Chu luofan held his hand slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    The next day, the plane from hocheng to Aohai took off in the morning sunshine


    Tang Sheng looked at the gradually smaller city, knowing that this would be the beginning of another turning point.


    Whether it''s her or long chuheng.


    If earlier, perhaps, there would be hope for such a long chuheng


    But now, she has already put the graphite morning in her heart, and she will never be able to fit other people.


    Shi Mo Chen


    Thinking of his sudden departure, Tang Sheng was self mocking. What she didn''t know was that after this intersection, she met again It was months later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    The wind of "Huhu" is so loud that it seems to blow the cool air of the whole world into people''s bodies.


    "What kind of weather is this?"


    "Yes, it''s so cold all of a sudden. There''s no excess at all!"


    "No, no, it''s really I don''t want to go out. "


    "My God, it''s too cold outside..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    make complaints about the weather in Tucao, in the staff lobby of the night casino.


    A sudden cold air has successfully brought the city of Macao into winter. The weather is gloomy, as if it will be colder for several degrees.


    "Xiaosheng, are you going to the lobby today?" He asked Zhang Ming, pouring coffee.


    "Is there a big picture today?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "It seems that there is a bureau to open..." Zhang Ming is not sure, "however, several million units have been opened today."


    "It''s OK anyway. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Tang Sheng shrugged.


    Zhang Ming snapped his finger. "Remember to go around my desk."


    Tang Sheng laughed and compared the gesture of "OK" with the man.


    Zhang Ming has been a Dutch official for several years. Many of his acquaintances like to play on his desk. He was only transferred to one million units last month.


    The Dutch officials will have a proportional share of each account.


    Tang Sheng has a little bit of research on this bet. What can basically hold people is that everyone is fighting for it.


    With her presence, her beauty and the gambler''s personal morale can generally attract many people to come to the same table. Naturally, there are more accounts, and as a Dutch official, they take more.


    Zhang Ming''s proposal, in addition to a million units, immediately quit, and invited one after another.


    "My brother Ming is going to marry a daughter-in-law at the end of the new year. Do you do?" Tang Sheng immediately asked with a smile, "even if you don''t have a girlfriend, you still have the face to fight here!"


    All of a sudden, the face of those a few coax is injured.


    "A single dog doesn''t even have the qualification to pull aid. What kind of world is this?" Several people were angry.


    Zhang Ming gave Tang Sheng a compliment. After drinking the last two sips of coffee, Zhang Ming was ready to take over.


    Tang Sheng is still there brushing his mobile phone.


    It''s been more than four months since I came to Macao with long chuheng. During this period, I''ve been wandering in casinos. Occasionally, I''ve been around the surrounding cities, and I''m very comfortable.


    Long chuheng is very busy in recent months because he has to separate Fei Ye gambling city and EMP from the Asian East bank.


    After all, the money involved is too complicated and huge.


    Tang Sheng looked at the line of sight of the mobile phone, and gradually lost his mind


    Four months is not long, but short is more than 100 days.


    From the city and graphite separated, unexpectedly, this time no miracle met.


    As if, this person is in the dream, just so hasty intersection, no trace.


    On the contrary, it was fengjingyu. In autumn, I met unexpectedly in Lincheng, Aohai city. However, it seemed that there was something urgent about the fengjingyu, which looked dignified, but also looked at each other in a hurry and didn''t even say a word.


    Tang Sheng chuckled astringently.


    This is also good, people, disappeared for a long time, in the heart again heavy trace, will also disappear.


    My thoughts are interrupted by the sudden mobile phone ring.


    Tang Sheng even startled, two seconds later, suddenly react to come over, looking at the mobile phone, is long chuheng.


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Still in the casino?" Long chuheng''s gentle voice came.


    "Yes Tang Sheng said with a smile, "are you finished there?"


    "Not yet..." Long chuheng sighed, "did you eat at noon?"


    "Yes, in the cafeteria." Tang Sheng replied, "it''s you. Did you eat it?"


    "If I said no, would you give it to me?" Long chuheng asked.


    "No!" Tang Sheng replied with a smile.


    "It''s heartless." Long chuheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s OK. I''ve eaten it. I don''t want to be so sad."


    Tang Sheng smile more brilliant, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the lobby to have a look, wait for you to come over in the evening, come back together."


    "Good." Long chuheng responded.


    Tang Sheng and long chuheng didn''t live together, but they lived in the same building on different floors.


    She likes independent space, perhaps because she is a person from small to large. After subconsciously resisting too much dependence, she becomes a person again.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Sheng looked at the time, installed a mobile phone, and went to the casino.


    First go to the exchange area to change chips, and then when you go to the million units, when you pass some tables to be opened, you can play a few.


    She didn''t care much about losing and winning.


    Don''t say that the money she earned in M status is the annual dividend of the 2% shares of Tang''s international, which is a large amount of money. She really doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    "Miss Tang." The service staff of the wheel control console saw Tang Sheng and said hello with a smile.Tang Sheng dropped a few small chips on a few numbers, and the man also laughed, waiting for the ball to stop in the number slot.


    In the end, Tang Sheng lost one of them.


    She shrugged at the service staff, put her hand under her hand, and went on to the million sets


    Zhang Ming opened the table at 21 o''clock today. After the first round, Tang Sheng sat down in the vacant seat.


    Different from the common platform in the lobby, there is basically no starting chip price or lower starting bid price. The take-off price here will be higher, but each platform will have a different cap of million.


    After a few games, Tang Sheng won or lost. At this table, some people left and some sat down Just because there is a young and beautiful woman, naturally, attracted a lot of male gamblers to join.


    "Points!" Tang Sheng looked at his face and began to split, "split again!"


    Zhang Ming looks at Tang Sheng doubtfully, but he doesn''t ask any more questions. He divides Tang Sheng''s cards again.


    "This young lady is very brave!" There is a middle-aged man with a face of squint, looking at Tang Sheng has been cut into eight pieces, he said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just heart beating?" Tang Sheng opened his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The man''s smile increased. Looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, he didn''t hide his special thoughts. "The little girl is right..." He paused. "I also like to play heartbeat stimulation. It seems that I have the same language with the little girl."


    "Is it?" Tang Sheng laughs, but there is no temperature.


    "When the game is over, we can have a good communication." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "I hope you''ll be in a mood later." After Tang Sheng finished, he looked at Zhang Ming and gave the split card a deal.


    At the same time, Tang Sheng bid and split up again. At the end of the game, he swept directly.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man was in no mood.


    "Come again!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said that the more he lost, the more he wanted to win.


    Tang Sheng has already got up. "It''s too easy to win. I''ve changed channels."


    If you want to win, you can stop the turntable.


    Even if the table mate is not willing, but also can not control.


    Tang Sheng never continues because of losing, nor does he feel how he feels when he wins It''s just a matter of taking time off as a whole. It''s also used to confuse the Tang family''s eyes.


    Under the angry sight of his fellow Taiwanese, Tang Sheng turned away without taking the chips.


    The chips, of course, will be cleaned up by staff.


    When the talent was out of the million platform area, Tang Sheng felt something in her nose. Subconsciously, she quickly blocked her nose and ran to the bathroom.


    These months, occasionally will shed nosebleed, are very sudden, inexplicable.


    Because nosebleed is not a big deal. Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to it. He felt that every time he had nosebleed, he felt dizzy or uncomfortable.


    However, it was just a moment, just in the past, so that she always thought it was an illusion.


    After cleaning up the nosebleed, Tang Sheng doesn''t want to stay in the casino. He wants to go outside to kill time. However, when the talent went to the reception hall of gambling city leading to the gate and looked at the graphite morning coming in from the revolving door, his body seemed to be stiff in general and moved Can''t move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    Shi Mo Chen didn''t expect to see Tang Sheng as soon as he arrived at Fei night.


    Over the past few months, ghost killing has been well handled, and the friction between fengjingyu has not stopped.


    At the same time, he has to make trouble, and at the same time, he should be "restrained" so as to lead out some things that must be led out. In recent months, he is very busy!


    Busy to miss Yan Yan''s design model competition, busy to her mother''s birthday, just a video blessing, there is no way to go to her side Also busy to, he thought he would forget some emotions and people, but the original, no!


    Tang Sheng forgot to move, so his line of sight went through the past stream of people. From the gap, he kept looking at the graphite morning, who also stood still.


    As he first saw him, he was full of unrestrained domineering in his elegance, and he could clearly feel the breath of alienation in his gentleness.


    However, it seems like a thousand years This person, clearly did not contact for a long time, separated for a longer time, but just a glance, as if thousands of years of entanglement lingering in the heart.


    Tang Sheng''s nose was suddenly a little sour, which made her unable to explain clearly.


    Some are more happy, some are sad at a loss.


    Graphite morning walked forward until he stopped two steps in front of Tang Sheng.


    "Always here?" Graphite morning asked.


    He did not check Tang Sheng''s whereabouts in the past few months, but knew that long chuheng had resigned from Parliament and took over gambling city and stock exchange.


    This time, he will come to Macao because of what uncle Xiao said to him before.


    He guessed that Tang Sheng might be here, but he didn''t expect to meet Tang Sheng just after he arrived in Aohai city.


    Tang Sheng nodded his head mechanically and tried hard to pull a smile. He pretended to be natural and indifferent and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I arrived at noon. Come here and have something to do." Graphite morning slightly stopped and asked, "hotel or where?"


    "I bought an apartment here and lived in clear water bay." Tang Sheng subconsciously said that, secretly grinning.


    Do you want to be so honest?


    Tang Sheng despised himself, and some wanted to cry without tears.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth slightly raised, "Oh," a light Yi after opening, "so clever?"


    "You don''t live in clear water bay, do you?" Tang Sheng glared and said that he was not surprised. It was all deceitful.


    What is the devil''s fate?


    For the first time, I stayed in Holiday Inn in Aohai city.


    Then they all went to country x, and then went to the city of Hom and stayed in the same hotel.


    This has been separated for more than four months. Because she has to stay for a long time, it is not convenient to live in a hotel, so she bought a room. But what about graphite morning?


    It''s impossible to rent a house for someone like him, right?


    Can I buy a house?


    Also bought in the same neighborhood?


    All the questions seemed to come up in an instant, and then they were tied together, which made Tang Sheng, a clever man, confused.


    "Yes The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting his answer, Tang Sheng kept pulling at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what kind of expression to express his feelings at the moment, "it''s really It''s a little deliberate. "


    Graphite morning smile, very light, but very charming, "estimated to stay here for a while, hotel is not convenient."


    Well, that''s a very convincing reason.


    Because Tang Sheng himself is such a reason


    For them, buying a house in a lot of places is originally an investment, but it is quite normal to say that there is no waste.


    "I''m busy first. I''ll have dinner together in the evening." Graphite morning dropped a word, the corner of his mouth raised again, lift step, to the direction of the elevator.


    Tang Sheng was still in a daze. After waiting for him to go far away, he said in a hurry: "I''m going to No time


    The last few words, she can only be left to herself in silence.


    But, why, feel good to look forward to!


    Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth and felt sorry for long chuheng.


    She has such a mentality, also really can''t blame her, really she also can''t control!


    Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders. Suddenly, he was no longer in the mood to go for a stroll. He turned around and walked to the staff lounge of the casino


    Walking, walking, suddenly aware of what stopped.


    "Isn''t the house in clear water bay gone?" Tang Sheng doubtfully murmured, "when I bought it with Chu Heng, it was the last reserved room that was released?"


    Because of the good location and reconstruction, it was sold out at the beginning of the market, and the reserved room in the back was watched by many people.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of long chuheng, they couldn''t get the house at all.


    "Who is he?" Tang Sheng was puzzled again.


    It''s unscientific to let the people who get the house sell now. The appreciation space of this community is not at present. The people who get the house have the foundation and will not let go because of some interests in front of them.


    So, is graphite morning after all smashed a few years to appear the price or because of what?I always feel that he should not be a wrongdoer.


    Graphite morning naturally is not a big head, but the Qingshuiwan property is part of the real estate development under the emperor group.


    Gu Yan received a call from graphite morning, saying that he was surprised when he arranged for a suite in clear water bay, Aohai city.


    "Don''t you usually stay in hotels wherever you go?" As Gu Yan said, he wrote the arrangement of the house on the note paper and handed it to Wang Xiao, who was sitting opposite and chatting with him.


    Wang Xiao looked at it, nodded and went to check the reserved vacant room that was not sold.


    "I will stay for a while. Some things are inconvenient for the hotel." Shi Chen is not breathing.


    But he wasn''t lying.


    If you don''t see, you can''t control the heart you want to stay together.


    Living in a hotel, of course, he felt more comfortable than staying near her.


    "I asked Wang Xiao to check the vacant room." Gu Yan didn''t think much about it. He asked, "did you go to deal with Uncle Xiao?"


    "Well." Graphite answered in the morning.


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and then Gu Yan said, "you should be careful when you hear something."


    Graphite morning smile, "and I can''t do something?"


    As if a joke, but showing arrogant domineering.


    Gu Yan couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, but he had to admit that he was jealous of his younger brother.


    "I wish there were things you couldn''t make up and I could surpass you again." Gu Yan also joked.


    This time, the graphite morning was silent.


    Yes!


    Love


    Elder brother can pursue without hesitation, and he, perhaps later can!


    Maybe


    "I''m busy first!" Shi Mo Chen said.


    "Well." Gu Yan answered and hung up the phone, but his face was full of doubts, until Wang Xiao came in and interrupted his thoughts.


    "There is also a two bedroom, a four bedroom and a thermocline over there." Said Wang Xiao.


    "Well." Gu Yan responded and sent a message asking whether graphite would like to live in the fourth place or the thermocline in the morning. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao felt Gu Yan''s gloomy expression and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Gu Yan shook his head and said nothing.


    Shi Mo Chen''s identity is only known by his family and a few uncles, and even less among younger generations Even the face is not clear.


    Naturally, he felt something wrong with Mo Chen. It was impossible to talk to Wang Xiao about it.


    Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t want to say anything, Wang Xiao didn''t ask much.


    Men, ask about care, not gossip?


    Seeing that Gu Yan didn''t want to say anything, he naturally did not ask.


    "I''ll go out first," Wang Xiao said. "There will be a meeting in half an hour. Don''t forget."


    "Won''t that need me?" Gu Yan immediately twisted his eyebrows and said, "I have a bad appetite these days. I''m going to buy some vegetables and go back to cook earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao heard, immediately grinning, "you have a pregnant wife is great, oh, class is not good, this meeting is not open Are you the president or am I? "


    "You are the president''s special assistant!" Gu Yan took it for granted, "what do you mean by" special assistance "? It''s the kind that the president can use when he has an accident, such as opening a.... "


    "Got it!" You just want to stop the whistling! Shit! When you went to high school, did you think it was good to be a blind friend


    Wang Xiao regretted not at the beginning, but also thought of the scene of coming to the emperor for an interview six years ago. He really wanted to do it once, and felt that he wanted to vomit blood once.


    Damn it!


    No wonder he is getting thinner and thinner, and the nickname "fat man" is becoming more and more inconsistent.


    What''s more, those who are enslaved have no time to enjoy, so they can only consume body fat and have no time to accumulate!


    "I guess you were blind then." Gu Yan was not ashamed, but proud.


    "I ha ha you Wang Xiao rolled a big white eye, a pair of "really don''t want to say more" look of pain, with the collapse of the turn left the president''s office.


    At the moment of closing the door, he turned around and compared two middle fingers to the door.


    At this moment, he could hardly wait for more hands to come out, which could be more enjoyable than the middle finger.


    ¡­¡­


    Australian sea city, EMP stock exchange accusation center.


    Dozens of computers are running at the same time, and the operators stare at the data displayed on their computer screens one by one, and timely analyze and report any situation.


    Long chuheng both hands copy trouser pocket stand in front of the big screen, is also staring at the data on the screen which has been cut into four palace grid, gradually, twisted his eyebrows.


    "Someone''s behind the scenes." The manager''s voice is solemn, "this time counterattack, it''s easy to get into the trap and be supervised by the relevant departments."


    This is an era of rapid development of information, which is different from that when EMP was founded.


    If the action is too big, it is easy to cause the supervision of the relevant parts, which will be very troublesome.


    "No action, no action..." Long chuheng''s voice is quiet, "if it goes on like this, tomorrow''s opening will make many investors lose confidence."


    Naturally, the manager also understood this truth. "It is estimated that someone received the wind and knew that EMP wanted to take off the order and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "This step should always be taken..." Long chuheng''s voice was quiet, and there was not much expression on his handsome face. He was born domineering only by the dragon family. At this moment, he was haunted by "do it!"


    The manager was still worried, "but in case..."


    "I''ll take care of it." Long chuheng said, motioning for the next Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Ying nods, turns around and goes to get the computer.


    As a descendant of long Xialuo, long chuheng was once said by long Xialuo, and he is the most similar.


    He was extremely close to him in character and in all aspects.


    The only difference is that the growing environment creates something irreversible.


    For example, long Xialuo grew up in XK. Although he was in school a lot, he didn''t live in Longdao since he was a child. Long chuheng, who was trained as a candidate for power, was not so constrained.


    Take the computer, long chuheng directly connected to the stock exchange line, cut into the operating background.


    Just as a crowd of manipulators moved, he also moved at the same time However, what he did was not something that could be put on the surface.


    Even if, in fact, what the operator is doing at the moment is not something that can be put on the table.


    Time, little by little.


    EMP is busy here. Compared with this, the atmosphere in the VIP box of Fei Ye gambling city is so solemn that it seems that the air is condensed.


    Graphite morning slender fingers holding a dark blue chip in his hand slightly rotate, occasionally touch the flannel table, issued a very subtle sound.


    However, even though, in the solemn atmosphere at the moment, the voice is particularly loud.


    "And Follow me Shi Mo Chen looked at the middle-aged man with a handkerchief on the opposite side. He had a thin smile and asked.


    The man looks at the card surface that graphite morning has opened, and then looks at his own. His hands are clenched and clenched, and the sweat on his forehead has become a little dense."Do you want to blow me up like before?" Men bite their teeth.


    There were two cards before. The boy whose face was bigger than him cheated him. The bottom card was just stinking. His Ming card was good. It was totally useless.


    Does he want to do it again?


    Graphite morning good-looking lip corner light hook next, "yes, I am fried you, then you with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flesh on the man''s face began to twitch because of this.


    No matter the words or expressions of this person, you can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Men look at their chips and cards, palms seem to start sweating.


    "Say..." Shi Mo Chen deliberately pauses, puts down the chips in his hand, and takes out the cigarette and the lighter, "if you lose this one, the result is not fun."


    The man''s small eyes glared, trying to suppress anger.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t pay attention to him. He only hears the sound of "Dang". After the steel lighter is flicked off, it slides to create sparks. At the same time, he ignites the smoke.


    Obviously, it''s just a very common action, especially for men. It''s just like eating But also because of such ordinary behavior, people feel oppressive in their hearts.


    Men still have no choice whether to follow or not.


    If you don''t follow, you will be more passive.


    With If he loses, he will lose not only chips, but also everything he has fought in his life.


    Graphite morning did not urge, smoking, hands playing with steel lighters, slender fingers flip, as if lighters have become a soul.


    Just as a cigarette was about to bottom out, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He wrung his eyebrows and sat up slightly. He put out the cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "it''s too long. Haven''t you decided yet?" In his tone of voice, it is rare to have some impatience. "I have a dinner appointment later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    "If you are in a hurry, why don''t you take the card?" The man sneered coldly.


    Graphite morning frown, voice has helpless but very calm, "I chips so much, even if the card, I also can not withdraw seat!"


    This is a fact, and what he said is also a fact. However, because of this fact, people who are angry about gambling are about to have internal injuries and spit blood.


    People''s desire is infinite. Even if we know clearly that there is no safe win on the gambling table, we still forget many essential problems because of the strong desire.


    After losing all the chips, what they take out is their wealth.


    What can make them willing to fight, of course, is the temptation given by graphite morning, so that all people selectively forget what will be the result after losing.


    "Follow!" The man in the end gnashing his teeth to squeeze out a word, as if afraid of his regret, opened his own card, "I four, I don''t believe, you really can spell peach blossom Shun!"


    Words down, eyes to the graphite morning that card, as if, afraid of him out of thousands.


    Even if you know clearly, no matter who you are, you will end up in such a terrible way that no one dares to make a thousand in this arena.


    Naturally, there are also people who want to be opportunistic.


    However, no one has any one time, can successfully avoid in the Fei night gambling city, successful out of thousands!


    Shi Mo Chen Jun''s face is so indifferent. After putting down the fire machine, he unconcerned his cards


    The man who called "follow" suddenly stood up with a pale face.


    Because the action was too big, he even overturned the heavy chair to the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Unexpectedly It''s a real flush... " The man murmured as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Again and again, no more than three, how can I use the same trick three times?" Graphite morning cold voice, "are you looking down on my IQ, or overestimate your IQ?"


    The words of mending the knife made the man feel that his legs and feet were soft. Suddenly, a stream of blood gas surged up. He raised his hand and pointed to graphite morning, but he could not say anything. He fainted in the past.


    Graphite morning extremely indifferent, just cold eyed at the security personnel to check on the situation of men.


    "Little in the morning, just faint." Yuan Zhaohai said to graphite morning after seeing it.


    "Take it to the hospital and supervise it." "Graphite morning opened," he here is a breakthrough, don''t be boarded first. "


    "Understand!" Yuan Zhaohai nodded, then motioned to send the fainting man out of the box.


    Shi Mo Chen also got up, "long chuheng asked me, know how to say?"


    "Lord owl has told me."


    Graphite morning nodded slightly, did not say anything more, and wanted to walk outside the box.


    However, after two steps, he suddenly thought of something, stopped to look at yuan Zhaohai, "what is Tang Sheng doing in the casino now?"


    "Tang Sheng?" Yuan Zhaohai subconsciously asked, and then said, "if you are bored, you will play in the hall. Sometimes you will go to the securities office, or you will be with Chu Shao..."


    "Well!" Shi Mo Chen did not continue to listen, but turned directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Zhaohai has not finished the words choked in his mouth, see graphite morning also did not continue to listen to the meaning, forcefully to swallow back.


    He didn''t know the identity of this man. Lord Xiao specially told him that he didn''t dare to say anything more, let alone ask anything.


    After leaving the VIP box, graphite went directly to the hall.


    At that time, Tang Sheng looked like he was going out?


    To EMP?


    Thinking of this, graphite morning a little uncomfortable.


    Entering the elevator, graphite morning dials Tang Sheng.


    "Hello?" Tang Sheng''s voice is not salty.


    "I''m done here. Where is it?" Graphite asked.


    ¡°Emp¡£¡± Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the logo of EMP stock exchange.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face was a little heavy, "I''ll pick you up." His voice was still calm.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng turned his mouth and asked.


    "Eat."


    "Sorry, I''m not available." Tang Sheng is a little proud and charming, with a smile on his mouth.


    You''ll be great if I move first.


    If you say you''re going to leave, you''ll have to eat. Why, I''ll call the beast When you call, you show up. When you don''t, you hide?


    "I remember I asked you out before." She didn''t say she didn''t have time before.


    "But did I promise you?" Tang Sheng asked back and said, "besides, Chu Heng and I made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening before."


    Childish!


    Tang Sheng a stroll after the words, suddenly found that he is really naive ah!


    How can this be suspected of intentional gas graphite morning?


    The problem is, she is deliberately angry, but people have no interest in her, can you be angry?


    Tang Sheng despises himself, but he doesn''t know. He is really angry at this.Not only because of her "breaking the appointment", but also because of her address to long chuheng.


    She was very close to everyone and alienated from him


    To be sure, at the moment, graphite morning himself did not realize that he was restless in his heart, and he was still indifferent on the surface. He had no divine acquaintance with his face at all. He also blamed the girl.


    "I hope he will have time to eat with you later." Graphite morning light a sentence, in Tang Sheng Zheng Leng this meaning, already hung up the phone.


    Black pupil''s line of sight falls in front slightly deep, graphite morning dials the kid''s telephone.


    "In the morning."


    "Cut me the EMP master line." Graphite directly put down the order.


    "Ah!" Yes, EMP asked. "Yes?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the kid''s brain can''t turn around. He looks at his ah-6. After Mu Mu''s fan of the lower eyes, "Oh" sound, just want to ask why, the mobile phone has already hung up.


    Graphite morning out of the night gambling city, on Qiao Yu''s car.


    "To emp..."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered. When he started the car, he glanced at the rear-view mirror. He glanced across graphite Chen''s gloomy face. He was puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was Lord Xiao''s business that was not easy to handle.


    After all, it''s a matter of public and private affairs, and it has to be done in the morning and in the morning.


    However, it also involves the internal problems of Longdao. It is very difficult to handle this degree.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering EMP, Tang Sheng didn''t go directly to the top floor. First, he went around the bottom.


    Because she is a hacker, Xu occasionally receives some work about affecting the lines of some stock exchanges. Every time she comes to EMP, she will also learn about the current situation.


    It''s half an hour since I learned about it.


    After inputting the elevator password, Tang Sheng went to the top floor control room.


    Talent out of the elevator, they feel a busy voice, and even, there will be a startled voice. "Chu Shao, not good, the whole line is paralyzed!" The manager turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    The manager''s words are actually redundant, because long chuheng has already seen it.


    His hand, which was still beating the keyboard, slowly drew back, and his eyes fell on the big screen in front of him


    "What to do?" The manager was anxious, "it must be the opponent!"


    Just as they are preparing to trade, the line is cut off, which not only affects the trend of the stock market tomorrow, but also is more likely to happen many unexpected things in this moment.


    In particular, it is targeted by regulators.


    In this way, even if the EMP is supported by big forces, it will lose the trust of shareholders and suffer a great blow at the same time.


    Long chuheng did not speak, but his eyes were still fixed on the screen. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth when the manager''s anxious forehead overflowed with virtual sweat, "it should not be the opponent."


    A light sentence, is a positive tone, but did not let the manager at ease.


    "Well..."


    "If it''s an opponent, it shouldn''t be to cut off the line, it should be set directly when we control the panel." Long chuheng''s voice is still very quiet.


    If he found out, he would not believe it.


    The other side is a master.


    "Whether it is an opponent or not, the line is cut off at this time, which is very serious and troublesome." The manager, however, was relieved and worried again.


    "Yes, it''s troublesome." Long chuheng sighed.


    The manager''s heart, like the roller coaster, was extremely uncomfortable. Long chuheng''s exclamation made his heart go directly to his throat and stare at the new owner.


    Long chuheng slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his face was a little angry.


    In the evening, he asked Sheng Sheng to have dinner together. He was baffled. He was afraid that the meal would be ruined.


    What a trouble!


    Long chuheng thought, to this cut off the line of people, revenge.


    "Miss Tang..." There was a sudden noise.


    Long chuheng took back his sight and looked sideways. He saw Tang Sheng coming over, and then the corners of his mouth went up, "coming?"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "what''s the matter?" She asked, looking left and right.


    "There''s a little problem." Long chuheng motioned to Tang Sheng to sit aside. The manager is very anxious at the moment, but he has been in contact with long chuheng for several months. She knows that this woman has a different attitude towards Chu Shao. She has to say that even if she wants to yell "we are very busy, it''s a big problem, please


    play by yourself, don''t affect Chu Shao." you can only yell in her heart.


    "It doesn''t seem like a small problem." When Tang Sheng sat down, he was not able to expose him.


    "It can be solved." Long chuheng was still smiling gently, but there was some helplessness in his expression, "only, I''m afraid we can''t have dinner together at night."


    As soon as long chuheng''s words fell, Tang Sheng suddenly remembered what Shi Mo Chen said when he called her


    What did that mean?


    No, the EMP situation at this time, is graphite morning moving?


    Tang Sheng''s mind was just in a flash. He didn''t reveal anything. He just said with a smile, "we can have breakfast together tomorrow morning."


    Long chuheng laughed, but his eyes could not hide his sadness.


    He hoped that what he saw was not Sheng Sheng Sheng''s answer in order to make him feel at ease and busy, but that he could see a trace of loss from her eyes and try hard to disguise it, so that he could be at ease and busy.


    Unfortunately


    No!


    People, really will be more and more greedy.


    "What''s more, I can have a snack when you''re finished." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "well, we haven''t eaten the barbecue shop in front of our community. We can try it in the evening."


    "Good." Long chuheng still smiles tenderly.


    Tang Sheng looked around and saw the manager who was worried and didn''t dare to say anything more. He got up with a smile and said, "you should be busy first." With that, she waved, turned and left the main control room.


    Long chuheng did not move, just looked at Tang Sheng left the back, the loss of the deep eye, a little bit spread.


    In fact, he hopes that Tang Sheng can stay with him Even if it''s selfish.


    After leaving the main control room, Tang Sheng took the elevator to leave. After leaving the EMP building, he walked to the right and took his mobile phone out.


    After leaving the door of EMP for monitoring, she found a place to sit down and already logged in with her mobile phone''s exclusive system, ready to cut into EMP''s line and have a look.


    Chu Heng said relaxed, can see the manager look, obviously the problem is not simple.


    She knows that Chu Heng has a lot of computer skills, but she is a hacker, so she should be more familiar with these dark operations.


    Leave, pour is not really do not want to disturb Chu Heng, but she is beside him, inconvenient to check.


    Tang Sheng holds his mobile phone in both hands, and keeps two thumbs away from the screen upstream. He doesn''t notice that there is a car not far away from the side of the road. The sight inside has been on her since she got out of EMP.Shi Mo Chen just quietly looks at Tang Sheng who is holding a mobile phone in front of her. Such an action falls into the eyes of ordinary people. The people who pay attention to it think that she is chatting with someone or something like that?!


    But he didn''t think so.


    Qiao Yu also looks at Tang Sheng, occasionally from the rearview mirror to see the look of graphite morning.


    Originally, she thought that Chen Shao came to EMP to deal with Xiao Ye''s business, but when she arrived, she did not see him get out of the car. After a while, she saw Tang Sheng come out of emp


    Graphite morning slightly convergence eye light, sent a message to the imp: look at the EMP line, who is breaking.


    After the message was received, EMP got the message too.


    After a few minutes, the kid peered into his eyes and called out, "m?!"


    Old six draws the action of gun picture slightly to pause next, raised eyes to see the kid opposite the eye, "what m?" "Chen Shao suddenly asked me to cut off the EMP line. At this moment, let me check that several people are breaking the small program I left behind, and there is m..." While saying this, the kid has already sent the message of several people to graphite morning, and also put emphasis on M


    .


    M?!


    Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly up under the dark pupil slightly deep at the same time, lift eyes, look at still sitting there with a mobile phone Tang Sheng, eyes more far-reaching.


    It''s really The deeper you go, the more you feel you can dig!


    Graphite Chen sighed a little in his heart. He had already opened the door and got out of the car. He went straight to Tang Sheng


    EMP is in the business center of Aohai city. There are a lot of pedestrians coming and going. No one will go to see anyone.


    Tang Sheng did not pay too much attention to the past, because of the angle of the mobile phone screen, she was very clear that she could not see anything in a hurry.


    It''s just that when a figure stops in front of her and she still doesn''t respond, it''s absolutely unscientific.


    Looking up, Tang Sheng''s eyes widened. "How are you here?" With that, she almost instinctively pressed the lock screen button without thinking. Shi Mo Chen didn''t ignore her small movements, but he just glanced at her mobile phone and said to her eyes, "come here and try your luck, and then you come across..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Tang Sheng heard Shi Mo Chen''s words, he was speechless.


    Take a chance?


    What about the ghost?


    Problem she''s not a ghost, OK?!


    "Is it?" Tang Sheng sneered coldly, "you are really lucky."


    The tone of sarcasm is not concealed at all.


    Graphite morning smiles and looks back at EMP''s direction. "It seems that long chuheng doesn''t have time to eat with you?"


    "Do you know why?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes, relaxed on the surface, but worried in his heart.


    Just now she was unlocking that program. It''s a little difficult. I don''t know if Chu Heng can handle it?


    But now Shi Mo Chen is here, she is entangled and has no way to continue


    "I asked you, did you do it?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Yes Graphite morning is not afraid to admit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was speechless for a moment, because she did not expect that graphite morning would admit it.


    Most importantly, she did not say anything specific, but graphite morning naturally admitted it.


    "Are you bored?" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes.


    "I just don''t like being broken." Graphite morning is still telling the truth.


    In fact, his behavior is not appropriate. He knows clearly that it is not a good time to pester Tang Sheng, but he can''t help it Self control, as my father said, is fart in front of love.


    Well, Dad''s original words are not so vulgar, but he thinks that''s what he wants to express.


    "You..." Tang Sheng was so angry that he was speechless for a moment, "do you like it, do others like it? The other person I made an appointment with, now because of you, has been broken! "


    After a second or two of serious thinking, Shi Mochen also agreed with Tang Sheng''s words and said sincerely, "if you don''t think well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Next time?


    Tang Sheng is really going to be angry to vomit blood, but on the contrary, people are admitting their mistakes. She really has no reason to refute!


    Oh, Hello, she has some skull pain!


    "So?" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the time, "it''s time for dinner."


    The implication is that today''s "eat together" activity can be continued.


    Tang Sheng said "ha ha" and said coldly, "I think we''d better wait for you to think about it next time, and then make an appointment!" After glancing at graphite in the morning, she angrily withdrew her sight and turned away.


    She is really not in the mood to have dinner with graphite morning at the moment. She doesn''t know if Chu Heng can solve the problem on the EMP line.


    Now it seems that it was caused by her Make her feel more guilty.


    In addition, who is graphite morning?


    He was able to cut off EMP''s line. Does he know the consequences?


    Most importantly, isn''t he worried about provoking the forces behind EMP?


    Wait!


    Tang Sheng suddenly stops


    Before the time of state x, graphite morning was not entrusted by Uncle Xiao to save Chu Heng?


    That is to say, graphite morning and uncle Xiao should know each other. How could


    Thinking about it, Tang Sheng suddenly turned back and looked at graphite morning. His face was puzzled, and his eyes seemed to be suddenly surprised.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes across the shallow smile, very light, not near at all can not see.


    What a clever girl!


    Shi Mo Chen sighs, but a few steps, as if to think of what?!


    "You won''t tell me..." Tang Sheng wanted to ask something, but he didn''t go on.


    "Tell you what?" Graphite morning had already come forward and asked.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth gently pulled down, "ha ha" voice, "nothing?"


    There are some things she still don''t want to know.


    Her identity is a little awkward


    But if it''s really uncle owl, what is it for?


    Can''t test Chu Heng?!


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Shi Mo Chen didn''t continue the topic. Tang Sheng didn''t ask. Naturally, he knew why.


    However, Tang Sheng did not continue to be curious, but he confirmed her identity as M.


    ¡­¡­


    L.A., devil "s kiss.


    "Are you really good?" Gu Beichen looked at the Dragon owl mixing wine there and asked with a slight frown.


    The Dragon owl lifted his eyes and swept his eyes to Gu Beichen. Then he continued to ask in his hand, "are you public or private?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen frowns.


    The corner of the Dragon owl''s mouth slightly raised, light mouth: "ink morning will grasp good degree."


    "What if?" Gu Beichen is not only not comforted by the Dragon owl''s words, but more worried.


    As a father, he felt much more guilty about Zichen than he had not been able to participate in Gu Yan for more than four years. Because of him, Mo''er was taken to Mo Palace by Shi Shaoqin, and an accident happened, which made Mo Chen unable to survive The missing 18 years, although in the end because the son can be beautiful in front of him and gratified, but the heartWhat about the guilt?


    In particular, Mochen also became a XK speaker because of him.


    He has never been to that place, but because of Xiao Ye''s covetous of him and his relationship with the Dragon boss, how can he not know the cruelty of that place?


    "In case..." The Dragon owl''s action of mixing wine stopped again, as if thinking about this problem, and then looked at Gu Beichen, "Beichen, apart from the father-child relationship between you and Mo Chen, do you think this in case, will happen?"


    Gu Beichen was stunned and shook his head astringently.


    Mo Chen is too rational, rational to let his father feel cold.


    But he is very clear, in that position, without such reason, I am afraid there is no way to survive.


    The two men are silent. They don''t know what the warmth of communication is and Jane Mo looks at them, but they don''t think much because they don''t know what they say.


    Men''s affairs, sometimes let men to worry about themselves.


    At the moment, what Jian Mo doesn''t know is that Gu Beichen is worried about Shi Mo Chen.


    Gu Beichen was asked by the Dragon owl''s a counter question, although it is also very clear that graphite morning can not grasp the degree.


    But as a father, in the end, this worry remains.


    XK set the rules, even if their own people want to break, there are rules.


    You can''t touch the affairs of Dragon Island. If graphite morning wants to break this rule, it will be a situation of life and death


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the bear on the opposite side of the waiter, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Sheng was very proud and waved with him. After shrugging his shoulders, he continued to order, "what do you like to eat?" By the way, he asked Qiao Yu, who was sitting opposite.


    "All right." Qiao Yu said without emotion and twisted his eyebrows to see the graphite morning.


    Although Tang Sheng was pulled to eat by graphite morning, he was not willing to sit at a table in the end.


    She said that she would rather eat with a bear than with him


    Shi Mo Chen also knows that she is in Qi, but also let her.


    However, in case the waiter really gave her a bear, he assigned Qiao Yu to share the table with her.


    Who knows, Tang Sheng kindly asked the waiter to assign him a bear Graphite morning again looks at the silly and stupid brown bear opposite him. His handsome face is helpless. At the same time, there is a figure sitting opposite him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    While the figure sat down, Qiao Yu almost at the same time, his eyes were shining, as if he was ready to do something at any time?


    But Tang Sheng was still ordering, and his reaction was a few seconds slow.


    "My little brother is alone..." "Together!" the woman asked with a smile


    At the same time, the woman with her has also sat down in the opposite position.


    Two of them, pushing the bear right into the corner.


    Graphite morning is also helpless in the expression of a trace of crying and laughing, instant become cold, "roll!"


    A word, without any tone, but with a cold breath of rejection.


    "Why are you so..."


    The woman in the back seat wanted to say something, but when she got to Shi Mo Chen''s eyes, she swallowed the words she didn''t finish.


    Two women can''t help but swallow, that kind of cold from the bottom of the feet, the moment, filled the whole body.


    Oh, my God, this man''s eyes are so scary, it''s like killing people.


    "Ah That That fight Excuse me... " The woman in the back seat stuttered up and pulled the woman next to her.


    The woman was a little stiff. I don''t know if it was because she was scared by graphite morning''s eyes, or she wanted to hold on.


    Such a handsome man, temperament and super good, such a little brother himself does not take the initiative to tease themselves, people can not take the initiative to lift themselves!


    But


    Graphite morning still did not speak, just, Qiao Yu has come over, a face of killing.


    The woman who was going to hold on almost jumped to her feet. She tried hard to pull a polite smile and make a good impression. However, her expression was stiff. Tang Sheng forgot to move. She was sitting at the next table, facing graphite morning. She could clearly hear what had just happened here. At the same time, she could clearly see the cold


    alienated breath when Shi Mo Chen said "roll".


    He Once again, she renewed her understanding.


    Just clearly he didn''t have too much expression, but I don''t know why. Even she felt the cold and frigid breath.


    As if, the two women stay one more second, he can make them Regret living in this world.


    Tang Sheng can''t help swallowing it. When graphite morning came to see him, he didn''t know what psychology was. He quickly withdrew his sight and pretended to be serious about ordering.


    Yu Guang glimpses that graphite morning stands up and sits down opposite her The heart of Tang Sheng kept beating.


    It''s not palpitations, it''s There is a sense of fear that has no origin.


    It was a strange feeling, as if, warning her to stay away from this man, or she would be finished.


    But


    "Not finished yet?" Warm voice with a funny from the opposite.


    Tang Sheng suddenly raised his head and saw what she had always known as Shi Mo Chen. It seemed that the graphite morning she saw at that moment was an illusion.


    "Don''t want to be disturbed by others, eat together!" While Shi Mo Chen said this, a waiter came to pour him a glass of lemonade.


    "Ah?" Tang Sheng''s head was a little wooden, "Oh Oh Confused, and very wooden nod.


    Drooping eyes, continue to order, order


    All the movements were mechanical. Even, Tang Sheng didn''t seem to know what he ordered at the end. Everything was wandering, and his mind was even more chaotic.


    Hegemonic and alienated graphite morning, gentle graphite morning, extraordinary graphite morning What''s more, it''s so cold that it seems that the blood is cold graphite morning.


    All the images instantly and wool ball was scratched by the cat in her brain, let her for a time not clear.


    This man is dangerous. She doesn''t know it now


    But now more know, the bottom of my heart also has a voice telling her to stay away from, but why, so resistant to such ideas?


    "Miss, I just saw your order..." A waiter came to see that there were two people sitting there. He suggested, "since you are only two people, I feel that there are a lot of things to order."


    This "some", the waiter obviously said, is also somewhat conservative and embarrassed.


    "Ah!" Tang Sheng was stunned, and then looked at the tablet which had not been put down. When he saw those things, he almost didn''t spray out.


    What''s more, she just ordered all the dishes except the one page she turned over when talking with Qiao Yu before, OK?!


    "Ha ha..." Tang Sheng bit his lower lip awkwardly, trying not to see the smile on the corner of his mouth that Yu Guang had already glimpsed. He looked at the waiter in a dark grin and said, "it''s like It''s a little bit more. "


    "That needs to be cancelled for you. Are you placing a new order?"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "trouble."


    "No trouble." The waiter shook his head with a smile and left.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng''s embarrassed appearance that he didn''t want to be laughed at, and his beautiful corners of the mouth raised a little bit, "although eating can sometimes relieve the unpleasant mood on the nerves, but It''s not good to overeat. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng secretly make complaints about this product. What''s the gentleman''s demeanour?


    "I have big eyes and small stomach, can''t I?" Tang Sheng''s dead duck has a hard mouth.


    Graphite morning chuckles, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng Yu died, dull, speechless.


    What kind of person is this person?


    Why switch so freely, let her feel at any time that what she saw before is false, what is in front of her is real?!


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning, for a time, forgot the reaction, so the expression kept changing.


    The corner of graphite''s mouth was always filled with a light smile. The longer Tang Sheng was staring at him, the deeper his black pupil became


    Sure enough, when the years are quiet, they are the happiest and calmest.


    This one, it''s just too hard for him to be calm.


    Qiao Yu sat on the next table indifferently, occasionally looked at the graphite morning, and then indifferently took back.


    Chen Shao is different to Tang Sheng. As the most intimate of her, she is clear.


    Tang Sheng''s identity, as well as the things involved in the Tang family, she believes that Du Chen Shao can deal with this clearly.


    It''s just Why is she upset?


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu looked out of the window, the willow leaves and branches were blown around by the gale, showing a bit of desolation under the desolation.


    Behind him, there was the sound of footsteps. He took back his eyes and glanced slightly to the side and rear.


    "We''ve dealt with it all." Luo Fan said.


    Feng Jingyu''s line of sight fell out of the window again, and his eyes were cold. "Shi Mo Chen really gave me a big gift this time."


    "With his agitation, things in the Tang family were delayed, but long chuheng had time to break down Fei ye and EMP." Luo fan snorted in the nose, "isn''t it that XK doesn''t move Dragon Island?"


    "Did he move?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Luo fan opened his mouth and finally withered.


    Really did not move, just contain the seal less, let the shadow organization have time to deal with some things.


    However, Shi Mo Chen and Feng Shao had been fighting with each other on the surface and secretly, and there was no restriction at all. "Oh, yes..." Luo fan suddenly thought of something, "Shi Mo Chen arrived in Macao today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu''s light Yi, a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, looking at the distant eyes, slightly narrowed, "it''s really It''s fate


    A sigh, full of expectations, but also seems to be some cold.


    Luo fan shrugged slightly, "Yu Gong Yu private It''s predestined. "


    Luo fan has been following Feng Jingyu for more than ten years. Because his character is not so rigid, and his master is full of flowery bad water, he immediately understands the meaning of Feng Jingyu''s exclamation at the moment.


    Now Fei ye and EMP have been separated from each other. There is no great significance for the Tang family to take advantage of the careful thinking of some members of the Congress to fight against the dragon family.


    But he didn''t understand, as XK''s person, how should graphite morning do in the end, so that the fight between them can be completely separated from the things in Longdao?


    "Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu suddenly changed the name.


    "Well?" Luo fan did not react for a time, and twisted her eyebrows in doubt. "If you want to break through this situation, I''m afraid we have to start with Tang Sheng." Feng Jingyu''s originally evil smile gradually became angry. "No matter whether graphite morning uses her to confuse me with Tang Sheng, or does he really have some emotions


    Tang Sheng, perhaps, is the key. "


    In fact, Tang Shengfan''s identity is the most important


    "Yes Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened one point, but his eyes were far-reaching. "Tang Sheng is a chicken''s ribs to Tang family now, but many people only look at the surface."


    Luo fan is silent.


    This world is often so sick, good may not be good, bad may not be bad Illusion, can always let people get the direction of utilization.


    "It''s just that even if Tang Sheng is the key to the matter, XK may not be able to grasp the degree, but the man in graphite morning is too calm." Luo fan twisted his eyebrows.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled, and the smile just stayed in the corner of his mouth, which made people feel cold. "So, we need a little seasoning to open up everyone''s appetite."


    Saying that, he has already taken out his mobile phone, "think of a way to lead Chu luofan to the city of Aohai."


    At the same time, I sent him a message to you? I''m going to go to Aohai city. Do you want to play?


    ¡­¡­


    Main control room of EMP securities office, Macao and Haihai.


    The sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard is endless, and the air is filled with tension.


    Long chuheng Jun''s face is indifferent, and there is no mood the same as this atmosphere.


    With a "drop" long tone, someone was surprised to call: "untied."


    For this answer, long chuheng did not have any surprise mood, he just left the keyboard and looked at the front of the big screen, indifferent to say: "continue."


    "Yes Everyone''s voice with joy should sound, have started before the line was cut before the unfinished things.


    Long chuheng got up and stood in front of the big screen, quietly watching the data change.


    Just, one mind two use, thinking about the purpose of cutting the line.


    Although difficult to solve, but there are no traps, there are no links The purpose of this person seems to be to test their ability.


    "Little Lord," Xiao Ying came forward, "compared, this technique is similar to that of the last data attack."


    "Oh?" Long chuheng light Yi under, eyes light micro MI, the corner of the mouth across a smile, "in addition, just when you are cracking, someone is also trying to crack."


    "It should be Sheng Sheng." Long chuheng said.


    Xiao Ying looks at long chuheng with doubts.


    Long chuheng did not explain.


    When he was in country x last time, he actually thought that Shengsheng didn''t know something like that.


    However, she wanted to hide, and naturally he would not ask.


    Everyone should have secrets that they are not willing to share with some people. Familiarity and close relationship do not mean that they need to be completely transparent.


    Sheng Sheng didn''t want to disturb him at that time and chose to leave, but he was also wondering whether she wanted to help him.


    Is it true?


    Long chuheng thought like this, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepened. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message to Tang Sheng: did you eat it?


    Tang Sheng is putting coriander in a small bowl at the moment, waiting for graphite to give her egg flower soup in the tomato pot. When the message arrives from her mobile phone, she subconsciously looks at it and takes it. Seeing it is long chuheng, she replies: eating.


    Long chuheng: keep some stomach. I''ll have a snack with me at night.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously raised a smile and made a "OK" expression.


    Graphite morning raised his eyes and glared at Tang Sheng. He took the soup bowl that she wanted to put the egg flower soup in. He scooped the egg flower in the tomato pot and said, "have a taste."


    Tang Sheng put down his mobile phone, took a small spoon and tasted it, "um Good drink She also nodded to increase the affirmation, "I didn''t expect that the egg flower soup here is quite amazing.""Are you sure it''s not because of the person who did it?" Shi Mo Chen said, slowly leaning on the back.


    Tang Sheng again wants to put the spoon into his mouth and froze there. Looking at the solemn appearance of graphite morning, he tries to hold back, but he can''t help but laughs.


    "Hey, narcissism is such a shameless thing, it doesn''t suit your high cold temperament." Tang Sheng finished and put the soup into his mouth.


    graphite morning frown slightly, not make complaints about Tang Sheng, but her "hello".


    Ouyang, Chu Heng To him, it''s either graphite morning or Hello!


    Is it hard to call his name natural and intimate?


    My sister-in-law will call brother Xiaojie, and my mother will call her father Achen. It turns out that Like a person, even the name need to care?


    For such a dispute, graphite morning is also very contemptuous of himself.


    Tang Sheng saw that graphite Chen''s face was a little heavy. He shook his body slightly with his eyebrows. He continued to drink the soup and sent a message to long chuheng: is it solved?


    Long chuheng: Yes, there are still some follow-up things to deal with.


    Tang Sheng sighed in secret. Although he had guessed that this was done by graphite morning, he estimated that there would be no major event. However, long chuheng said that it had been solved, but he was still relieved.


    Tang Sheng: first, eat something to cushion your stomach.


    Long chuheng, with a smile in his mouth, said, "I don''t want to eat, so do the employees.".


    Tang Sheng looked at the reply and laughed.


    It''s unreasonable to work overtime and save even meals.


    Looking at Tang Sheng chatting information and smiling at the same time, Shi Mo Chen''s face was a little dark. Just now the kid gave him a message saying that long chuheng had broken So, are you free to chat with Tang Sheng?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Graphite morning is very depressed, but there is nothing on his face, just quietly watching Tang Sheng there, drinking soup and returning a message.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Tang Sheng habitually ate the vegetables that were put into her bowl by graphite in the morning. When eating, he suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the person opposite curiously.


    "I see you''re busy. I''ll help you with the dishes." Graphite has a quiet voice.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at the graphite morning in doubt.


    Why did she hear a hint of irony in his words?


    Thinking, look at the side of the mobile phone, suddenly feel bad consciousness.


    Having dinner with people, one of them has been constantly facing the mobile phone, as if Not very polite.


    "Ha ha, just now Something''s going on. " After Tang Sheng''s words were jammed, he found a reason.


    Well, it''s "something" to care about EMP?


    "Oh, really?" Shi Mo Chen but light Yi sound, good-looking corners of the mouth slightly hook a smile, eyes light really deep do not see the bottom.


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes and clenched his teeth. "What do you mean by your look and doubt?"


    "Don''t you think what you just did was a little impolite?" Graphite morning light mouth, "on busy, maybe I will be busier than you."


    People realize that their mistakes are one thing and can be debunked That''s another thing.


    "You are busy, go to work!" Tang Sheng slightly glared, obviously a little angry, "this meal, is not my appointment?"


    Graphite morning twisted eyebrows under, the heart that depressed ah, feel oneself really want to swallow a few mouthfuls of blood to ease.


    This woman, can''t you see that he is unhappy?


    Tang Sheng felt embarrassed when he saw the silence of graphite morning.


    She doesn''t want to get along with graphite morning so strangely, but how can she not control her emotions and make tit for tat words with him?


    "That..."


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mo Chen and looked at her quietly. He felt a little flustered and wanted to ease the embarrassment.


    But just opened her mouth, she felt a familiar feeling, almost instinctively stood up, and even said nothing. She covered her nose and mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Shi Mo Chen immediately twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng''s back, and his black pupil gradually deepened.


    When Tang Sheng turns the corner, graphite morning looks at Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu gets up and follows Tang Sheng.


    Qiao Yu went into the bathroom and saw Tang Sheng lying on the sink, washing his nose with water.


    Under the water, you can see the red blood.


    She took a tissue from one side and handed it over. "Is it uncomfortable?" The voice of inquiry, because there is no mood all the year round, some of the questions are hard.


    "Thank you." Tang Sheng took it, wiping and saying, "estimate the climate problem."


    Nosebleed, what can let a person too much heart thing really.


    Although, it seems that the flow is a little frequent recently.


    Tang Sheng only thinks that the climate here in Aohai city may not be so adapted to it. After all, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable anywhere except for nosebleed.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Qiao Yu asked again.


    Tang Sheng laughed, "no, just nosebleed."


    Qiao Yu nodded and said nothing more.


    For a woman who has been struggling with her injuries since the beginning of training, nosebleed is really just that.


    After dealing with nosebleed, Tang Sheng and Qiao Yu returned to their seats together.


    Graphite morning quietly watched Tang Sheng sit down, did not ask, there was no embarrassed atmosphere at that time, the bottom of his eyes, there is concern under the inquiry.


    However, this concern was covered up by inquiry, and Tang Sheng did not notice it.


    "Nosebleed." Tang Sheng slightly shrugged, "it is estimated that you just fed too much."


    Graphite morning a listen, immediately twist eyebrows, good-looking face, it is rare to appear self blame.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no," Tang Sheng shook his hand and said in some embarrassment, "I''m just kidding..."


    "Do you often have nosebleed?" Graphite asked.


    "Not really, but for the second time today." Asked, Tang Sheng suddenly realized that it was the second time today.


    Before although also occasionally shed nosebleed, can also be irregular, never twice a day.


    "Go to the hospital and have a check-up." Graphite morning seems to ask again, but it seems to be the same decision as notice.


    "No need?" Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Subconsciously, he looked at Qiao Yu. "Nosebleed, isn''t it a big deal?"


    "It''s always good to check." Shi Mo Chen said and looked at the time, "it will be over now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly puffed, suddenly did not know what to say.


    Is it possible to make a fuss about this vigorous and vigorous manner?


    But why, in my heart It''s warm.Tang Sheng was originally not aware of it. Even when the graphite morning just proposed, she also make complaints about him and Qiao Yu, but when he got up, her heart was uncontrolled and wanted to rely on it.


    It''s a feeling, however, that you want to rely on this person.


    The doctor heard that the patient was due to nosebleed, but there was no carelessness. He gave Tang Sheng a relevant examination and took blood for test.


    Although nosebleed is often related to climate and other factors, it is also related to many hidden diseases.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Shao, we''ve dealt with it." EMP manager said with obvious relief.


    Long chuheng looked at the data on the big screen and nodded slightly. Then he raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    It''s already after ten in the evening.


    "I''ll go first." After long chuheng explained, he stepped out.


    At the same time, long chuheng has already taken out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Tang Sheng.


    The bell rang for a long time before Tang Sheng picked it up. When the mobile phone was put in his ear, he listened to the sound.


    "At home?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng slightly stopped, and without waiting for long chuheng to speak, he said, "well, I''m with my friends. I can''t have a snack at night."


    Although she felt that coming to the hospital for examination was superfluous and did not think there was any real problem, she did not want to worry about Chu Heng.


    Long chuheng there was silent, and his pace stopped. He felt a sense of oppression that he felt as if he was breathing heavily at this moment.


    He knows Tang Sheng. In this tone, she It''s a cover up.


    "Well, are you finished?" Seeing that there was no speaking, Tang Sheng asked again.


    "Well, just finished." Long chuheng said under the cover of his sensitive emotion.


    "Chu Heng, I''m sorry." Tang Sheng blamed himself and felt guilty.


    Long chuheng mouth astringent pulled down, "nothing, I also because of the accident, to you break the appointment?"


    "That''s not..."


    "Tang Sheng''s examination results are out!" Tang Sheng wants to say "different" before he exports. There are already nurses in the laboratory pulling outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    "What are the results?" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and asked. Because he was in the corridor, it was very quiet, and there were other people waiting for the test sheet at Tang Sheng''s side, so the voice of the nurse''s cry was not small. Although it was not clearly transmitted through Tang Sheng''s mobile phone, long chuheng could still hear it.


    "Where are you?" Long chuheng asked, has already raised steps to the elevator.


    Tang Sheng secretly turned a big white eye, make complaints about the nurse.


    This big night, there are only three or four people waiting for the result. In such a quiet environment, do you need to be so loud?


    Besides, Qiao Yu is still waiting at that window!


    "I''m in the hospital." Tang Sheng can only say, "it''s nothing, it''s nosebleed, you..."


    "In which hospital?" Long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng directly.


    Tang Sheng sighed secretly and told long chuheng about the hospital he was in.


    When long chuheng came, Tang Sheng still had a test result that didn''t come out.


    However, when he saw that graphite morning was also there, at that moment, long chuheng didn''t know what it was like.


    This man Why are you here?


    Pondering, long chuheng first looked at Tang Sheng, and without waiting for her to explain, went forward to say hello.


    "Mr. Shi is here too?"


    Graphite morning glared at Tang Sheng, "she has nosebleed. I''m not sure. Take her to have a look."


    In fact, it makes long chuheng feel even worse.


    So, because he was too busy to finish dinner with Shengsheng, he gave this man a chance?


    It''s just, how could he be in Australia?


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Long chuheng quietly received the speech.


    Graphite morning light invisible slightly raised the corner of the mouth, "for her, no trouble."


    Two words of Kung Fu, two men four eyes opposite, in an instant, fire burst out.


    It is a contest of men. For a woman, there is no need to say more, but there are a lot of things that express each other''s positions in the phrases.


    Qiao Yu slightly frowned, subconsciously, took a look at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng grinned secretly. Although he didn''t think deeply, she was not an idiot because she knew long chuheng''s feelings for her. Naturally, the existence of Shi Mo Chen at this time would have any reaction. She was not an idiot.


    Besides, just now she said she was with her friends, and then she was in the hospital.


    Although she really did not want to let Chu Heng worry about it, but it is estimated that the fall in Chu Heng there, it is not the case.


    "Cough, I''ll go to see if the result has come out..." Tang Sheng is a little embarrassed because he can''t respond to long chuheng''s feelings and his thoughts on Shi Mo Chen, subconsciously he wants to escape.


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and twisted again. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Tang Sheng''s treatment.


    Chen Shao is interested in Tang Sheng. Naturally, she doesn''t want other men to be involved with Tang Sheng. This is the emotion of protecting the Lord instinctively.


    "Qiao Yu..." Graphite morning line of sight still and long chuheng confrontation, voice light.


    "Yes Qiao Yu immediately understood, turned around and accompanied Tang Sheng to see if the result came out.


    Qiao Yu left, Xiao Ying did not say anything, just slightly bowed down, but also back away.


    In an instant, there are only two men standing in awe of the world.


    After a long time, it seems that the atmosphere in the corridor has become air condensation because of the momentum gradually diffused here. Gradually, it makes people suffocate under oppression.


    "You seem to be in contact with her too much." Long chuheng took the lead.


    "Oh?" Shi Mo Chen, however, is just the light of his lips.


    Long chuheng looked at the graphite morning with his eyes like a torch. He didn''t have too much emotion on his face. He still said calmly, "EMP, is it related to you?"


    It was a question, but in his voice, there was obviously some affirmation.


    Shi Mo Chen just smile, the beautiful face with a smile, for long chuheng guess, is not very unexpected. "Originally, I was still thinking, who would do such things without direct results, but now I have some ideas." Long chuheng had a chill in his eyes. "In addition to uncle''s advice, I think there are some private people, right?


    ¡±


    "so?" Graphite morning is still no surprise long chuheng''s analysis.


    In the end, it''s the dragon family. With strong genes and growing up, he will be surprised if he doesn''t have any association.


    "Don''t mess with her!"


    Four words, overflow lips, with a trace of warning, more is a vague fear.


    He was afraid that Tang Sheng, who had different emotions about graphite morning, would be moved by more contact. He felt more vaguely that this man seemed to bring harm to Tang Sheng.


    Compared with not getting Tang Sheng, in fact, he has been more afraid of her injury!


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak this time, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, he gradually became dizzy.This sentence, clearly know long chuheng''s position, but, let him angry!


    Long chuheng doesn''t say anything to Shi Mo Chen any more. He just leans slightly and strides to Tang Sheng, who has just taken the test results "I said it was OK." Tang Sheng toward the side of Qiao Yu smile slightly Yang next laboratory report, "it is some body heat." She also said, "I said why it''s so cold these days. I don''t think I''m as cold as everyone else


    Qiao Yu didn''t speak. He just looked at the Dragon chuheng who came face-to-face. He went to graphite morning and told him the result.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK," long chuheng glanced at the report sheet in Tang Sheng''s hand and asked with a smile, "go back?"


    "It''s late, of course." Tang Sheng nods, Yu Guang takes aim at graphite morning, feeling that it is true that two men are together.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng came forward, "thank you tonight, although It''s really a bit of a fuss. "


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, "there is a problem, early discovery is good."


    Tang Sheng shrugged and said, "Chu Heng and I will go first. Bye!"


    "Isn''t it the same destination, let''s go together?" Shi Mo Chen''s smile deepened slightly, completely ignoring long chuheng''s eyes, and his voice was still flat.


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered what Shi Mo Chen said when he met him in the casino in the afternoon.


    "Ha ha..." She laughed, "well, I''m in chuheng''s car."


    After saying that, she did not know whether there was something strange or something in her heart. She just waved her hand in a disorderly way, and then she motioned long chuheng to leave.


    The two people''s voice is normal. Long chuheng looks at graphite morning in doubt. He doesn''t say anything. He nods slightly and leaves with Tang Sheng. Shi Mo Chen didn''t move. When they went far away, they spoke faintly: "let people take the blood samples of Tang Sheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Qiao Yu looked at the graphite morning doubtfully, but didn''t ask much, just answered the voice, "yes!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything more. He walked outside the hospital


    Qiao Yu looks back at the place where the results are shown. While following Shi Mo Chen, he takes out his mobile phone and gives orders to XK people in Aohai city.


    The night was deep.


    Due to the continuous cooling, the night is obviously colder than the daytime.


    The wind, as if everywhere into the clothes, so that the original warm skin, instantly because of contact with the cool air and become shrunk.


    Joe rain on the car, start, subconsciously looked at the back seat.


    Graphite morning is looking at the light on the emergency room, calm handsome face can not see what mood.


    Take back your sight, back up, leave the hospital


    Qiao Yu is still wondering, what is graphite morning asking Tang Sheng''s blood sample for?


    All the examinations showed that they were normal, but nosebleed was not a big deal This hospital is also the best hospital in the city, and there will be no problems that can not be detected.


    But it seems that Chen Shao is still worried.


    Graphite Chen is really worried.


    It''s not that he is suspicious or how, it''s just that when he contacts more about some things, he naturally considers more.


    The Tang family in Longdao is not good at stubbornness. It is not easy to keep the top of the four families in Longdao for so many years.


    He doesn''t know exactly what Tang Sheng''s business is. However, it is not only for the shares in her hands that Tang family can deal with her secretly.


    I''m afraid people who have been in contact with Tang Sheng for a long time will know this, including long chuheng.


    But what long chuheng didn''t know was what happened to Tang Sheng four months ago in Fucheng


    All the way to clear water bay.


    "Would you like to have a snack?" Long Chu Heng asked on the road.


    "Are you hungry?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I eat, although I don''t seem to be hungry."


    "I don''t want to eat. I don''t have to eat with me." Long chuheng some cry and laugh, "you check in the hospital for so long, forget it, go back to sleep earlier!"


    Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head and nodded with a smile.


    Because the hot pot in the evening is not digested so fast.


    Although long chuheng has different feelings for her, she doesn''t want to make the relationship between the two people so awkward.


    "Just heard you talk to Shi Mo Chen, which means that he lives near Qingshui Bay, too?" Long chuheng changed the subject.


    "Not nearby, but in clear water bay." Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "It''s really a coincidence."


    "Is it?" Long chuheng listened, a light Yi, the voice is permeated with cold.


    Is it a coincidence?


    What''s so clever?


    Long chuheng eyes light gradually deep, the bottom of the eye, there is cold across.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Moqiu returned to the villa, it was already very late. Looking at Yu Nuo who had not slept, he asked curiously, "how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    "Pack up, that''s it." Yu Nuo is curious, "brother came back very early today."


    Yu Nuo is quite used to the elder brother who often stays at night.


    "Pack up?" Yu Moqiu wrung eyebrow however, "what to do, run away from home?"


    "Yes, run away from home. Anyway, your brother is used to it." Yu Nuo doodle mouth, and then a sweet smile forward, encircle in the arm of Moqiu slightly shaking the body said, "some boring, and friends about a trip."


    "Where are you going this time?" Yu Moqiu is not surprised, just casually asked.


    "I haven''t decided. I''ll go to the airport tomorrow and buy a convenient ticket." Yu Nuo said with a smile.


    She didn''t dare to tell her brother that he Fengjing would go to the casinos in Aohai City, or she would be banned.


    Fortunately, she usually used to travel with her friends, and her brother would not be surprised to go out of the house in a sudden fancy.


    "Tell me where you''ve decided to go..." Yu Moqiu explained.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yu Nuo raised her eyebrows and compared her gesture, "then I''ll go to bed."


    "Well, good night!"


    Good night, brother Yu Nuo let go of Yu Mo Qiu, took a hand, and walked back to the room with light steps and joy.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t move, but looked at Yu Nuo and went back to the room. He sighed and went to the study.


    Back in the study, Yu Moqiu called graphite morning.


    "It''s almost done." Yu Moqiu said, "when are you going to start?"


    "No hurry." Graphite morning stood on the big balcony of the four bedroom room in Qingshui Bay, his eyes fell on the courtyard, and his voice was quiet, "it''s not convenient for me to go there for a while. Go to Longdao."


    "I''ll go?" Yu Moqiu immediately rolled his eyes, "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    "Not bad." Graphite morning is still very calm, "after all, you are very idle."


    "Where am I free? I''m too busy with my own business... " Yu Moqiu was dissatisfied."Busy sleeping with women?" Graphite morning asked.


    Poof!


    Yu Moqiu only felt a mouthful of old blood spurted out, "damn me, do you send someone to watch me?"


    "Do you need it?" Shi Mo Chen asked another question, and then said, "I''m afraid fengjingyu will come to Macao in the next few days. I want to start from Fei night."


    "Long chuheng is not easy to deal with. He really thinks he can do it?" Yu murqiu sneered coldly.


    "The problem is not long chuheng here." Graphite morning twist eyebrows.


    Yu Moqiu is also silent.


    Yes, the purpose of fengjingyu is not to expect to get a bargain from long chuheng, but He wants Mo Chen to intervene in the affairs of Longdao.


    Of course, this is not the ultimate goal.


    They all know that XK doesn''t touch the rules of Longdao affairs, and Mo Chen, as a speaker, wants to break this rule, he needs to follow the rules


    Although, these outsiders do not know what kind of rules can break this rule.


    But I can almost think that it must not be an easy thing.


    "He''s really tricky." Yu also felt a headache.


    The fight between maple leaf group and XK is becoming more and more intense This is no longer a fight between one side. No matter who is falling behind, many stakeholders will be miserable.


    Naturally, the competition between the two sides will become more and more fierce.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yu Moqiu said: "I think about it. I have a lot of people here."


    Even Xiao Nuo doesn''t know the relationship between him and Mochen''s real close friends. But although this is caused by the internal problems of Longdao, once it breaks out, it will be no fun for all parties to break the balance.


    Over here, there was some silence in the phone calls of the two giants.


    Tang Sheng, who had just taken a bath over there, suddenly felt a little dry.


    After a few words, Tang Sheng got up and decided to pour a glass of water. The talent got up, inexplicably, somewhere in her body seemed to be violently torn down. She had not had time to feel the pain. She just felt that the sky was spinning, her eyes were dark, and she fainted


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Little Lord." Xiao Ying went to long chuheng, who was mixing wine at the bar, and bowed slightly, "I checked, graphite morning arrived at noon today, and went directly to Fei night without settling down. There was a VIP bet, gambling on wealth."


    "Oh?" Long chuheng light Yi, his action slightly lag, continue.


    A cup of dark blue as if with star light in the light, looking particularly confusing.


    Xiao Ying just glanced at the cup of wine, then said: "live in this district that building king, four bedroom, is a set of developers internal reserved room."


    Long chuheng left the parliament, but he was still the dragon family.


    Shadow organization is a private existence of the dragon family, not only for the dragon family to cultivate retinue, but also for the dragon family to clean up some secret things.


    Although most of the role of shadow organizations is in Longdao, there is no way to compare it with XK, an intelligence organization for the whole world.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can''t find anything out of Dragon Island.


    Long chuheng picked up the cup of wine and looked at it. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were gradually deep.


    "It''s no surprise to get the internal reservation." Long chuheng has a light voice.


    Xiao Ying naturally understood.


    Shi Mo Chen wants to be familiar with Xiao Ye. Qingshuiwan belongs to the real estate company of emperor group, and Gu Beichen and Xiao Ye are brothers of close friends.


    "It''s just that he chose to live here intentionally. What''s the purpose?" Long chuheng looked at the wine mixing more and more deeply, "I''m afraid, it''s not just because of Sheng Sheng That''s easy. "


    Xiao Ying didn''t answer, just looked at long chuheng quietly. He was selected to be the shadow of the little master very early. It can be said that the little master and Tang Sheng realized that they liked her and left the parliament for her, and separated Fei ye and EMP as quickly as possible, so as to be a little master in her heart.


    Shi Mo Chen is not a simple man. They knew it very well from the time he was in the free war zone of state X.


    Such a person said that he had to live in this community for the sake of a woman, not to mention the little master. He also felt that the purpose was not simple.


    Night, in the cold wind, gradually become deep.


    As time goes on, the lights of the houses in the community have been extinguished one by one, as if they had fallen into silence between heaven and earth.


    "Um" a light Yi, in the quiet room, especially clear.


    Tang Sheng''s body moved. He twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes slowly.


    Into the goal, is under the light, the low line of sight range.


    Tang Sheng flapped his eyelashes, and his mind was blank. He couldn''t remember anything.


    She seemed thirsty at that time. Why Dizzy?


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and sat up. He looked around and saw why he was dizzy. He had no impression at all


    Tang Sheng just sat on the ground and tried to think about it. He could not think of any reason. Only when he felt the cool feeling conveyed from the skin, did he get up. At first, Tang Sheng was still a little cautious. He found that there was no big problem and he could not feel anything. In addition, he did not have any special circumstances when he went to the hospital for examination at night. He only thought that he got up suddenly at that time, and estimated that hypoglycemia was caused by


    and so on.


    After scratching his hair, Tang Sheng dragged his weak body to bed directly. Something flashed in his brain, but it was like a paste. After a while, he fell asleep.


    The next day, the temperature in the city seemed to drop a lot. Even the morning light was obscured by thick clouds, which added to the chill.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang, echoing in the small room, the clear interruption of silence.


    Long chuheng stood outside the door waiting, but no one came to open the door for half a day.


    Slightly frown, long chuheng took out his mobile phone and dialed out


    Mobile phone ring, reverberating in the living room, pay attention to listen, vaguely, but also can have the sound to spread out.


    But, until the bell broke, there was still no movement.


    Long chuheng did not play again, his heart suddenly raised a touch of uneasiness, directly pressed the password lock.


    Yes, he and Tang Sheng both know the code of the room.


    But after living for so long, he rang the doorbell or the phone every time he looked for her. He never opened the password himself.


    After all, Tang Sheng is a girl.


    Stride in, long chuheng swept around and went directly to the bedroom.


    The bedroom door is not closed, long chuheng slightly twisted eyebrows under, the line of sight already fell on the Tang Sheng who sleeps on the bed.


    Tang Sheng sleep has not been particularly good, there is the problem of recognizing the bed.


    However, for a known home, compared with living in a hotel, it can quickly adapt.


    I can''t hear the ring tone of the mobile phone At least, long chuheng never met.


    In front of the big step meteor, long chuheng leaned over slightly and called softly, "Sheng Sheng?"


    No movement!Long chuheng raised his hand to tangsheng''s forehead. There was nothing abnormal in the temperature. He could not help frowning and yelling again: "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, moved a little uneasily, and slowly opened his eyes.


    The illusion into the eyes is like high myopia, everything is a fuzzy scene.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng frowned, looking at Tang Sheng as if he was sleepy. For a while, he felt something unspeakable.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes again, shook his head gently and then opened it again.


    This time, the scene slowly became clear.


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng was also surprised, "Why are you so early?"


    Generally, when Chu Heng came to her for breakfast, she got up.


    Four months is enough to make two people''s life rules clear.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng with worry. He didn''t say anything more. He just opened his mouth: "you wash first. I''ll wait for you in my living room." Words down, just smile, has left the bedroom, homeopathy also took the door.


    However, at the moment when the door was closed, long chuheng could not help looking back, even though he was blocked by the door.


    Without fever, Tang Sheng, who should have been up, did not get up. Even though she had not been sleeping heavily, she was obviously sleeping heavily this time.


    The most important thing is that you wake up in a trance


    Long chuheng''s uneasiness spreads again. He takes back his sight and goes directly to the kitchen. He plans to do something and eat at home.


    However, as he walked past, he sent a message to Xiao Ying: check whether there is any abnormal physical condition when Shengsheng is not in front of me recently.


    After the message was sent, long chuheng installed his mobile phone directly and began to make breakfast.


    Sheng Sheng and he have been in the city for more than four months, but there is not much movement in the Tang family. He didn''t believe some people in the Tang family. He would think that he left the Congress just because he didn''t want to be bound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Graphite morning sat on the sofa in the living room, took a sip of coffee cup, and fell on the computer again.


    The fight with Feng Jingyu is getting more and more anxious. In addition to handling some XK feedback information tasks every day, he also needs to deal with more fights.


    In addition, with the gradual recovery of the big ghost and the beginning of the Revenge of ghost killing, he did not participate in it, but he was not completely relieved.


    If we do the same thing this time, I''m afraid the ghost killing will die like this.


    And he also needs to reexamine his decisions and decisions.


    Qiao Yu received a piece of information, came over, "little in the morning, the blood sample shipping related procedures have been completed."


    Graphite morning line of sight slightly stagnated under the opening: "send to the wind."


    Qiao Yu micro consternated next, but also did not have to ask the voice more, "yes!" Turning around, she gave instructions and looked back at graphite morning.


    She didn''t know whether there was any secret in Tang Sheng''s situation, but Chen Shao didn''t trust her.


    It''s just Need to use popular?


    There are also very powerful people in XK, and Xi Cheng of Mo palace plays a very powerful role in this respect She thought that Chen Shao would prefer these two places.


    After all, those who are not popular with them are only said to have some degree of interest relationship with master Xiao at the beginning, but now, he chenshao can be said to have made friends with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Seattle, in the continuous drizzle, the whole sky is gloomy, showing a strange, at the same time, a villa somewhere, is more strange and powerful.


    I saw two men, one old and one young, sitting at the two ends of the table, one covering his stomach, the other with a sallow complexion. Both of them were indignant at the opposite person, blowing their beards and staring at each other. That was a graceful expression of their expressions at the moment.


    "Kid, you''ve gone too far this time." Popular that wax yellow face, completely like has been made special effects the same, strange and funny.


    Li Yanyi covered his stomach and tried not to let himself sneer because of the pain of strangulation. "I know I can''t get away with it."


    It''s so popular!


    In the past few months, he managed to get the upper hand for several times, but he didn''t think about it. This time, he actually took the path of this kid again.


    "Old man, the antidote!" Li Yan is biting his teeth, and his forehead has already overflowed with a layer of fine cold sweat, which is obviously caused by the pain in the body.


    "You give it first!" Fashion stares.


    "After you!" Li Yanyi also glared.


    "Damn it," the fashion grinned, "what do you mean by the distrust on your face?"


    "Because we are rivals now." Li Yan, who was very cold, hummed and immediately Tucao, "it''s like you make complaints about me."


    All of a sudden, the people on both sides did not speak, one by one they did not hide the distrust, with irony.


    The mobile phone ring broke the confrontation between the two people, popular light glanced at the mobile phone he put on the table, picked up, looked at the call, immediately wrung eyebrows to pick up, "why?"


    The tone of disgust with a bit of diversion anger.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent at first, and then opened his mouth, "Mr. Feng, there is a blood that will be sent to you by post. In the morning, at least, he said that he needs to have a test."


    "Shit, do I have a good relationship with him? Do whatever you say, whatever you say! " Popular roar, directly hung up the phone.


    At the moment, he and Li Yanyi are still confronting each other. When he thinks that this kid is the bastard of graphite Chen, he has left him by his side. His heart, his regret, his anger, his heartache!


    The phone rings again. It''s the same person.


    This time, the popularity of direct hang up, did not receive.


    Soon, his behavior feedback to Qiao Yu, was conveyed to graphite morning by Qiao Yu.


    "Have a temper." Graphite morning voice light exclamation sound, took the mobile phone, directly called the fashion.


    Connected, also hung up.


    Dial again and turn it off directly.


    Graphite morning slightly wrung eyebrow under, "kid."


    "Well The kid''s mouth is still stuffed with a small cage bag. The voice is not clear and looks at the graphite morning.


    "Even if it''s popular there." Graphite morning sound quiet, "all-round shock effect." He added.


    The little ghost immediately compared a "OK" gesture, while quickly chewing a few times, swallowing the bun, he took out the paper to get the computer.


    Here, the kid''s mouth is like a child''s excited smile. In Seattle, the two people who are still confronting each other have been in stalemate for a long time.


    And with Shi Mo Chen''s phone calls, popular, the heart is angry and enjoyable, especially after the direct shutdown.


    Suddenly


    "Bang!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sharp challenges to the eardrum at the same time, let the heart be uncontrollable, follow the vibration sound, come from every corner of the villa.


    TV, stereo, computer As long as the power supply is not cut off, the electronic equipment will be connected as if there was a supernatural event. It will not only turn on the machine, but also stimulate the eardrums of people on the scene with the most exaggerated volume and special effects.Popular almost because of this sudden sound made almost no jump.


    Li Yanyi, if not because of too much pain, I''m afraid it can also be frightened to forget the demeanor.


    After a burst of special effects, the shadow of graphite morning appeared on the projection screen.


    He just glanced at the trend of collapse, and then looked at Li Yanyi, "he was tossed by you again?"


    Li Yanyi immediately grinned, "this must ah, if you are so angry?"


    "Well done." Graphite morning praise.


    "Damn it, graphite morning, you devil, I..." Popular immediately jump feet, that a series of words, incoherent, but also scold, is angry to talk about.


    "There''s a blood sample. You can test it. I suspect something."


    Popular enough to say a few minutes before the fun, but who knows, graphite morning said his own things, completely ignored his clamor.


    Li Yanyi laughs, is happy, has forgotten own body pain.


    What is a cow?


    Morning brother, this is it!


    No matter what you jump or say, people ignore you directly and tell you his purpose.


    Look at this old guy''s speechless face. It''s comfortable!


    "You go on."


    In the end, graphite morning also directly left such a sentence, and then cut off the video, leaving a reaction, but did not fight the popularity of the characters, only a mouthful of old blood gushed up.


    "The sound continues." When graphite gets up in the morning, he gives orders to the kid.


    Hang up on him. The old guy forgot that there was an old grudge between them, didn''t he?


    "Morning, why are you going?" The little ghost sees graphite morning to go out directly, curiously and conveniently.


    "Go and see Tang Sheng." Shi Mo Chen just leaves a sentence lightly, has already opened the door, the person walked out. The three people in the house, one by one, have different thoughts because of his words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Long chuheng is hot with milk and makes a simple egg ham sandwich.


    Tang Sheng''s requirements for life are not one of the most expensive and valuable. She often comes in simple ways and there will be no too complicated raw materials in the natural refrigerator.


    "Have you been feeling sick lately?" Asked longchuheng.


    Tang Sheng thought after biting his sandwich. "No, I can''t help but occasionally shed nosebleed But it was checked last night. It''s OK. "


    "Well," longchuheng said, and asked casually, "was the wound of gunshot uncomfortable recently in the past in country x?" A little bit, "the weather turns, sometimes old injuries will have some impact."


    "Young, good recovery!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "there is no feeling for the moment."


    "Then you are in town..."


    "Hello..." Tang Sheng was crying and laughing. "Are you thinking of a long reflection arc or a night sleep?"


    dragon Chu Heng twisted eyebrow, know Tang Sheng is make complaints about him.


    After all, there was no problem with the results of the last night''s examination, and he came again today.


    However, Tang Sheng''s behavior in the morning is abnormal, and he is not relieved.


    "Eat!" Longchuheng did not continue to ask, thinking that there is an estimated time to ask, "I will go to Fei night with you later."


    "Don''t you have to go to EMP today?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Well, it''s not over there. There''s something right here at night." The dragon is still.


    He was not relieved that Tang Sheng was strong and had to bear everything subconsciously. He felt that maybe he could learn some recent situations at Fei night.


    After all, she has been there a lot lately.


    Just thinking, the door rings.


    Longchuheng and Tang Sheng both looked at each other, and they were puzzled.


    Tang Sheng is here to find her friends except longchuheng. The bell rings suddenly, and it is a bit unexpected.


    "Shadow of the sky?!" Tang Sheng felt that the situation was going to rise.


    "You eat, I''ll drive." Longchuheng did not think that Tang Sheng had been stopped from getting up, and he got up and went to the Xuanguan.


    Open the door, two men suddenly four eyes opposite.


    There was no unexpected emotion in longchuheng. Graphite morning saw longchuheng, but there was no accident.


    "Chu Heng, who?" Tang Sheng saw no one in for a while, and even couldn''t hear someone talking. He asked curiously.


    "You eat first." Longchuheng turned back to respond to the sound and took back his sight, went out directly, and brought the door, "talk two sentences."


    Graphite morning eyes light fretting, beautiful mouth shallow spread if there is no smile, nothing, has gone to the elevator.


    Tiantai.


    The high-rise sight can give you a panoramic view of the surroundings.


    That kind of look at the feeling, whether graphite morning or long chuheng, has been used to.


    "Who are you?" Longchuheng takes the lead in opening, the voice is calm, but the sight is sharp.


    Graphite morning smile, beautiful handsome face has no mood, "I am who, when you know, will naturally know."


    "I don''t care what you''re for, or because of the relationship with Uncle..." "Don''t try to use the means on Tang Sheng."


    "What identity do you use to say this to me?" Graphite dark pupil gradually deepens.


    "In the capacity that she does not want her to be hurt." Long chuheng to the stone ink morning that gradually dark sight, the sound is calm, but through the warning, "do not use her."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but his eyes were straight to long chuheng. At that moment, the confrontation between the two men was irrelevant, only one Tang Sheng.


    "Use?" Graphite morning lips tick a smile, "people, born, is used by others, just good and bad."


    "Is it?" "Longchuheng smiled," but I don''t want to use her by the people around Sheng Sheng. "


    "What a pity..." Graphite morning voice is a little cold, "partial, she uses her people, most."


    Longchuheng laughed again, "there are two kinds of people around me. Mr. Shi, are you right?"


    Put in the heart will care, and never in the heart to care.


    Although he does not want Sheng Sheng and graphite morning contact, he is afraid that the man too much attracted Sheng Sheng''s eyes.


    But he is not a problem escapist. He knows Sheng Sheng has different emotions for shimechen. If graphite morning uses her, she will be very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng drinks milk, and looks at the door direction with intent and carelessness. Gradually, she wring his eyebrows.


    Is it a shadow of the sky?!


    Tang Sheng left his mouth and always felt strange.


    She got up and went to the door. She looked outside from the cat''s eyes. Within the sight, nobody saw it. She opened the door and looked at it with a thief


    No one!


    Tang Sheng immediately rose straight up, some embarrassed gently cleared the throat, like unintentionally turned back to the room.She wondered here, on the roof, two men with confrontation, clear open place, because of the momentum between them, and become air condensation.


    "I don''t have the right to interfere with who Shengsheng contacts with, but don''t hurt her..." Long chuheng voice slightly deep, "otherwise, who, I will not let go."


    Graphite morning smile, just smile stay in the corner of the mouth secluded mouth: "I''m afraid, you don''t have this ability."


    "If we can avoid the injury of Sheng Sheng, I won''t mind such disdain." Long chuheng''s words are backward. He doesn''t say anything more. He just takes a deep look at the graphite morning, turns around and walks to the entrance of the rooftop.


    He has pride, but sometimes some pride can be compromised.


    He doesn''t know who Shi Mo Chen is, and what relationship he has with his uncle


    But obviously, he is very clear about the identity of Sheng Sheng.


    There are two kinds of people who know Sheng Sheng''s identity and background.


    What do you want from herself, or from her identity


    Neither himself nor his identity is what he wants to see.


    One of them will be injured, the other will be injured!


    No


    It''s possible that both will hurt Sheng Sheng.


    This is the last and last thing he wants to see.


    Shi Mo Chen did not move, standing in situ looking at the back of long chuheng.


    Although he can''t move the affairs of Longdao, it doesn''t mean that when he was in state x, he couldn''t see long chuheng''s feelings for Tang Sheng It''s just that, so what?


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a sneer. He understood and understood long chuheng''s warning. He took a step to see his mind.


    Indeed, it is selfish to live here, isn''t it Is it really useless?


    I''m afraid I can''t do it?!


    Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    Graphite morning line of sight is still looking at long chuheng, take it out and put it in the ear "In the morning, I''ll catch a plane at noon, and I''ll be in Macao in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    "Oh, so fast?" Shi Mo Chen sighed with a smile.


    On the other end of the phone, he couldn''t hear the real emotion of graphite Chen''s exclamation at the moment, and then asked, "this side of the city..."


    "He''s all here. Let''s stop for a moment." Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly.


    If you don''t have a chance, you can get involved in the affairs of Dragon Island.


    What a bore!


    Hang up the phone, graphite morning turned around, eyes fall in the distance


    Morning wind, because of the cold air, some cold.


    With the universe, it seems to be rustling.


    Sigh gently, because there is no one around, graphite morning so sigh.


    In XK, I heard that the second generation of people left Longdao for love and took over XK.


    The third generation of people, also because of love, did not return to Longdao to pick up XK.


    After his son became the ruler of Longdao, the third generation of speakers made a rule that XK was not allowed to participate in any affairs of Longdao


    For him, he should not have any idea of the rules, but now, because of a Tang Sheng, he always thinks of this rule.


    One day Will he do things that he would not have done because of love, like the second generation and the third generation?


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t know.


    Because he didn''t know about it, he knew it well and had the unknown.


    When Joe went back to the house, he always looked at the rain.


    "For what?" Graphite frowned slightly.


    "Cough!" Ah Liu''s age is there, just like a child, he is full of gossip. He suddenly feels a little old and slightly red.


    Qiao Yu is always indifferent, just take back the line of sight, did not think about what?


    But the little ghost jumps off, also does not have ah Liu that kind of mature mind, moreover does not have Qiao Yu that even if curiosity is only a little bit, then can be replaced by indifference.


    "Chen Shao," the little ghost had already rubbed against graphite morning with a grin, "that So fast? "


    They had just thought that Tang Sheng would live here while they were away in the morning.


    I didn''t go out in the morning yesterday, so I went with Qiao Yu. After a short time, I said I arranged to stay here. He and six elder brothers were also surprised. Later, I thought that I would stay for a while. In the end, private house is more convenient than hotel.


    But now, it is obvious that the purpose is not simple.


    "No Graphite morning light sentence after looking at ah six, "six elder brother, make me a cup of coffee."


    "Good." At the same time, ah Liu''s eyes are seduced.


    Tut Tut, Chen Shao, this is some resentment!


    We all get along with each other for a long time. Graphite Chen is a young and mature man, but he doesn''t say anything. People around him deliberately hide things. Naturally, the thoughtful ah Liu still finds some clues.


    "No wonder I don''t feel so happy." The imp mumbled, somewhat unconscious.


    Graphite morning glared at him, turned the topic, "Feng Jingyu will arrive today, watch point."


    "Oh." As soon as the kid heard that it was the right thing to do, he immediately turned to set up the monitoring and tracking.


    Only when he sat down, did he react. He seemed to have been ignored by Major General Chen again.


    ¡­¡­


    After long chuheng and graphite morning separated on the rooftop, they went back to tangsheng.


    He didn''t say who it was. Although Tang Sheng was a little curious, he didn''t ask.


    After eating, they went to the night together.


    As usual, Tang Sheng didn''t disturb long chuheng''s work, so he went to the first floor.


    Long chuheng stands in front of the monitoring screen in the main control room of Fei night. He looks around with some chips in his hand, as if he wants to play with some.


    "Chu Shao, Miss Tang lingers in the casinos every day. Won''t she be obsessed?" The manager of the casino asked with some concern.


    "No Long chuheng''s answer is very firm, "she is not a person whose willpower will be transferred casually." Slightly pauses, he takes back his sight, goes to the side computer, will have Tang Sheng in the gambling house picture to tune out.


    "What is the little Lord worried about?" Xiao Ying''s tone is not too emotional.


    "I don''t trust her body." Long chuheng said, "the Tang family certainly will not feel that her departure will not be a threat, not to mention, my behavior now."


    "In fact, if you want to help Miss Sheng, you will not be surprised." Xiao Ying said.


    "Well." "Long Chu Heng should be a voice," so, afraid that they have been prepared to move what hand and foot. "


    Xiao Ying didn''t answer. He just looked at long chuheng''s action there. As his shadow, he felt a little sad.


    "Has the little Lord ever thought that no matter how much you do, you won''t get any feedback from Miss Sheng?" Xiao Ying knows that long chuheng knows clearly, but he still can''t help saying, "Miss Sheng, I always regard the little Lord as a close friend." Long chuheng slides the progress bar''s hand slightly, the corner of his mouth has astringent smile, "Xiao Ying, you don''t understand..." "Women often use friendship to escape love, while men Sometimes with friendshipKeep women. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ying felt very sad.


    When the love is not mutual, the last is to hurt each other or their own I''m afraid it''s only at the end of the day.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng is holding the chips around. Different from the past, she just plays two at any table she goes to.


    Today''s obvious lack of interest do not say, as if the mind always some free.


    Specific performance in, before looking at the front of a table, want to play in the past, but go to forget, and so on, have crossed the stage.


    After several times like this, Tang Sheng was completely uninterested, turned around and walked to the direction of the rest room


    But when she reacted, she found that the direction she went was not the lounge, but the lobby.


    "I am in a trance." Tang Sheng murmured with self disdain. He simply did not return to the rest room. He handed the chips to a waiter and asked him to put them away. After that, he went out of the night.


    Tang Sheng went directly to a shopping mall across the slope and bought a cup of hot cocoa. Instead of drinking it in the shop, he sat on the bench beside the street, holding the cup and looking at the passing vehicles Gradually, God was lost.


    She didn''t even know when someone was sitting by her side.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng. She is not in a state of mind wandering at the moment. Her face is in a trance. She can''t help frowning and calling, "Tang Sheng?"


    Tang Sheng did not respond, still Leng Leng looking at the front, eyes lax extremely fierce. Shi Mo Chen frowns slightly and pushes down Tang Sheng. She looks like a machine. She tilts her head slowly and looks at his sight. There is still no focus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    There is something in Tang Sheng''s head that seems to be tearing. Sometimes, he feels that he will shake his nerves. There is a slight pain, but he seems to be under his own thoughts.


    The bottom of graphite''s eyes had become more and more gloomy. Looking at Tang Sheng, whose face was reddish because of the cold wind, but had no sense at all, he did not say much. He directly got up, took away the cocoa which had been cooled in her hand, and pulled her up.


    Tang Sheng was still very mechanical. He didn''t have many ideas in his mind. He was just pulled by graphite morning to the side of the road.


    Qiao Yu had already driven over when graphite got up in the morning.


    Shi Mo Chen shoves Tang Sheng into the car, closes the door and gets on the other side.


    "Graphite morning?" Tang Sheng''s voice of consternation came from the start of the car. Then he saw her look around, slapped his eyes, and asked in a daze, "why am I in the car?"


    "I got in the car myself." That''s what graphite said.


    "Myself?" Tang Sheng points to himself in astonishment. Seeing graphite morning''s indifferent nod, she can''t believe it.


    What did she do?


    What happened?


    Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    I''ll go!


    Why is she in such a trance?


    Tang Sheng looked at the door of the car with embarrassment on his face and grinned secretly. He really wanted to find a crack to get in.


    What a shame!


    "Ha ha..." Tang Sheng gave a dry smile, looked at the graphite morning, slightly shrunk the corner of his mouth, "that I guess I''m lost in my mind, so You know, people sometimes do things they don''t know. "


    Shi Mo Chen looked at her like this and did not speak.


    Tang Sheng was more and more embarrassed. He coughed gently and looked at Qiao Yu, "that Qiao Yu, please pull over, thank you


    Qiao Yu just looked at Tang Sheng from the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth again and looked at graphite morning again. He was forced to get out of the car. It''s embarrassing.


    "It''s inconvenient to park here. If it''s OK, just turn around." Shi Mo Chen finished and took back his sight. He took out a magazine from the side of the bag and looked at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his hands. He wanted to smash graphite with his fist. Zhang Mingming, who saw her embarrassed and embarrassed face, thought it was very interesting.


    Tang Sheng is there to do a cruel expression of small movements, graphite morning light can catch a glimpse, the corner of his mouth slightly hook wipe invisible smile.


    However, the depth of his eyes, also more and more rich.


    I''m afraid that Tang Sheng''s situation is really not his thoughtfulness


    In this way, a cold light flashed through the deep of graphite''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    General control room of Fei Ye gambling city.


    On the computer, the picture is fixed in the figure of Tang Sheng suddenly covering his nose and running to the toilet


    From the monitoring point of view, this is the third time in nearly a month.


    What about other times?


    Nosebleed is normal, however, shed nosebleed so frequently, return normal?


    Long chuheng took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial Tang Sheng. He thought about taking her for a thorough physical examination.


    But think about it, last night''s results, I''m afraid ordinary examination can not see what.


    Change hands, long chuheng dials time''s telephone


    "Hello..." In the mobile phone, comes the time to have the feeble sound, with a trace sleepiness.


    "Not up?" Long chuheng asked. Time used to wear an eye mask to have a rest on the chair. When he heard the voice of long chuheng, he suddenly pulled off the blindfold, put down his mobile phone and looked at his mobile phone. He confirmed that it was long chuheng. He put the mobile phone back to his ear and said, "after shooting the morning play, they are setting up a


    scene and taking a rest."


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Long chuheng asked.


    Time in the heart of some astringent, long chuheng to her degree, just like peanuts to his degree, always deliberately have some sense of alienation.


    "Convenient." Time secretly sighed and said.


    "Is there anything special about Sheng Sheng in the city of Huo in summer?" Long chuheng did not detour and asked directly.


    Time slightly frowned, "how to ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Some things are involved. I want to see if there is any connection." Long chuheng didn''t say his worry clearly. After all, it has not been confirmed, and there is no need for more people to worry.


    "Is being kidnapped count?" Time said.


    Long chuheng immediately frowned, "you didn''t say..." Time some heart a tight breath, "Chu Heng, Sheng Sheng by such a small action is not once or twice, Sheng Sheng will say?" After a pause, "what''s more, there was no big problem at that time, because Shengsheng and graphite Chen went to a reception


    , and graphite morning acted very quickly. Before that, Shengsheng was saved."


    "Are you sure it''s the Tang family?" Long chuheng asked."Who else but the Tang family?" Time subconscious question.


    Long chuheng was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and said, "well, I know."


    "What are you and Sheng Sheng doing now?" Time asked, "I''m shooting this month in a dark world, I didn''t care to ask."


    "I''m almost done here." Long chuheng said.


    He has nothing to hide about time. After all, Tang Sheng can trust her. She is definitely one.


    "Do you mean you can fight back?" Time sounds exciting.


    Paralyzed, those bitches of the Tang family are really not used to it for a long time. I really want them to die.


    "If there are no special circumstances, yes." Long chuheng opened his mouth.


    Time did not hear the hidden meaning of long chuheng''s words, only thought it was his cautious style of doing things, "long chuheng, you refuel."


    She did not say anything else, six words, full of encouragement and support, but also hidden more need to taste alone sour.


    "Thank you." Long chuheng smiles.


    Hang up the phone, long chuheng that wipe smile, also gradually convergence.


    "Xiao Ying, do you remember that Tang family had a file in the film organization..." Long chuheng looked at the still fixed frame of Tang Sheng''s picture, and asked in a quiet voice, "at the beginning, the seventh master of the Tang family was not in good health. It is said that his father buried the trouble?" Xiao Ying slightly wrung her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and nodded: "at the beginning, the mistress of tangxin seemed to have mentioned it. Unexpectedly, she saw that the seventh master was weak and nosebleed Because it involves the physical condition of the seventh master, the shadow organization has also recorded this finding on the record, but the specific reason is not clear. "


    Long chuheng did not speak, still looking at the freeze frame screen.


    "Shao Zhu means..." Xiao Ying slightly twisted eyebrows, "Miss Sheng''s condition, may be some hereditary cause of Tang family?"


    "Heredity?" Long chuheng sneered, "not necessarily!"


    Some things are not recorded in the film organization files Ur virus!


    Because there is no material proof, so there is no record However, he knew for some reason that XK had been exposed to this virus because of the seventh master. It will be Ur virus?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    Long chuheng''s heart suddenly twisted off, closed his eyes, and suppressed the speculation in his heart.


    However, his heart is so out of control of the dead twist


    If it is ur virus, what should we do?


    Long chuheng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the frame again, looking at the piece of covered nose, but also can see the strong and tolerant beautiful face, his heart is completely twisted together.


    "Where is mo Jian now?" Long chuheng asked.


    Xiao Ying was stunned by his sudden and groundless question. He was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know."


    Long chuheng Jun Yan began to show worry.


    Mo Jian is the descendant of Mo Shaohua, and Mo Shaohua was the private doctor around Tang Ye at the beginning. I heard that Mo Shaohua had been taught by ghost doctors.


    As far as he knows, when XK helped Qiye deal with ur virus, he looked for ghost doctor


    "Check!" This word is almost squeezed out of the teeth of long chuheng.


    "Yes Xiao Ying responds and feels the anger of long chuheng at the moment. Without delay, he has already fed back the news to the shadow organization.


    After Tang Ye died, Mo Shaohua left the Tang family.


    Once in a while, I would go back to Longdao to see the master mother of tangxin. Gradually, there was less Huilong island.


    I just know that he went to New Zealand to settle down


    As for his descendants, there is still some involvement with the Dragon Island side, but as time goes on, gradually, the involvement will be less.


    As for Mo Jian, for the dragon family, he still inherits medical skills, even surpasses his father''s talent.


    However, his hobby is not to cure patients, but to explore.


    He can stay in New Zealand for no more than a month in a year. Many times, when the mountains and forests of the world leave his footprints, the outside world can not contact him at all


    ¡­¡­


    Bentley on the road smooth but fast driving, Joe rain as cool as this, driving seems to be getting higher and higher.


    "In other words, have you noticed that according to the direction of the car, we are not going around, but far away?" Tang Sheng watched Qiao Yu go up the viaduct directly, gritted his teeth and pulled a fake smile and looked at the graphite morning.


    "It''s OK. The earth is round." Graphite morning is still reading magazines, head is not raised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth opened, but there was no words to refute for a while. Suddenly, his dissatisfied anger floated on his beautiful face, "Hello!"


    Graphite morning twisted eyebrows, slightly raised vision fell on the back of the driver''s seat, the fundus of the eye is a bit unhappy.


    "When you get off the viaduct, put me on the side of the road." Tang Sheng said in a breath.


    "Inconvenient!" The voice of graphite morning was obviously colder than before. I looked down and continued to read magazines.


    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Sheng''s voice slightly raised a little, "yes, I just got into your car nervously. It''s my fault. But, it''s not appropriate for you to force me in the car?"


    "Get out of the car soon." Graphite has a light voice.


    Tang Sheng listened and thought that Shi Mo Chen was trying to find a convenient place to put her out of the car. He held back and said nothing more?


    However, as the car went further and further, she went straight out of the downtown area of Aohai and went to the suburbs. She was speechless again. How did she feel that she had communication problems?


    It''s not her problem, is it?


    It''s the one who deliberately talks to her, right?


    Tang Sheng gnaws his teeth and looks at the beautiful side face of graphite Chen because there is no dead corner I don''t know if I''m restraining my mood or I want to wave my fist


    It''s just that the way people look at magazines is to ignore her!


    Tang Sheng some give up leaning on the car seat, squint at the next graphite morning, some depressed.


    However, when she "calm" free time to take a serious look at his side of the face micro Lin, indifferent expression of the handsome face, the heart ah, how uncontrollable began to jump?!


    Suddenly


    When Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning from squint to unconscious, he suddenly looks over


    Four eyes relative, one with a shallow smile, one immediately embarrassed.


    Tang Sheng quickly took back his sight and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, she found that the car did not know when to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng wants to cry.


    You ya before a person''s mind is in a trance even if, at this moment even look at graphite morning to see when the car stops do not know!


    While disdaining himself, Tang Sheng opened the door and got out of the car.


    Look around OK!


    In addition to the sign at the gate that it''s a clubhouse in a racecourse, this area is really "barren"!


    "Are you going back?" Graphite asked after getting out of the car, his words were obviously with a little banter.


    Tang Sheng grudged his teeth, turned back and glared at graphite morning fiercely. Then he understood the situation and said, "I think it''s all here. Let''s play it!"go back?


    How to get back?


    She''s not blind!


    Is equestrian played by civilians?


    There are luxury cars in and out of here. Even though there are no shops in front of the village, it''s hard to find a car Walk back?


    She''s not eating crazy!


    Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly raised, a face of approval nodded, "I think you said right!"


    Yes, yes, yes To your sister!


    Tang Sheng hummed. He didn''t know what he was talking about, and went into the equestrian club with graphite morning.


    Two people entered the equestrian hall, and Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rang


    She took out, see is long chuheng, immediately a face happy to pick up.


    This kind of happiness fell on the bottom of graphite morning''s eyes, but the mood was quite opposite. When Tang Sheng''s excited sentence "Chu Heng" was exported, his beautiful face was black.


    "Where is it?" Long chuheng asked.


    When Tang Sheng''s people were watching him leave.


    After all, in the past few months, she often played in the casinos. She didn''t want to stay in the casinos, so she took a look around.


    However, he came down to look for her, and when she didn''t come back, his worry suddenly came to his mind.


    "Are you finished?" Tang Sheng didn''t answer the question, "I''m in..." She just wanted to say where she was, but as soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw the graphite morning standing in front of her, and immediately stopped.


    Let Chu Heng pick her up It doesn''t seem appropriate.


    In the hospital, Chu Heng and graphite morning that kind of people feel oppressive confrontation, she does not like.


    What''s more, let Chu Heng come to pick her up, a little pretentious, how do you feel like she''s trying to find a man to be angry?


    Using Chu Heng, she didn''t want to achieve this goal


    Tang Sheng slightly drooped his shoulders, astringent ran across the heart when less excited just, the voice calm said: "I come out to turn around, wait a moment to go back."


    "Shall I pick you up?" Long chuheng felt the transformation of Tang Sheng''s emotion.


    "No more." Tang Sheng said in a hurry, "if you want to be busy, I''ll go back at noon."


    Long chuheng was silent for two seconds and then "um" was heard.


    Hung up the phone, Tang Sheng said to Shi Mo Chen, "I''ll go first." Words fall, people have turned around. Just walked a few steps, wrist was pulled, "you want to walk back?" There was a deep voice of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Tang Sheng looked back at his wrist. Then he raised his eyes and looked at graphite morning. He said seriously, "to tell you the truth, if you let Qiao Yu give me a ride, I don''t think I will refuse!"


    "Yes." Graphite has cold opening in the morning.


    Tang Sheng shrugged, "so, I can only walk back."


    With that, Tang Sheng felt a moment of silence for his feet and legs.


    Walking to the place where you can get a taxi, it''s really


    Hey?!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even, as he thought of it, his mouth overflowed uncontrollably, and he blurted out with a smile, "I almost forgot that I can book a car online!"


    Although it will take time to receive the order, how can it be more acceptable to her than to go to the place where she can get a taxi?!


    When he saw Tang Sheng''s eyes shining, he was just as happy as a child when he got a candy smile.


    But as soon as I heard what she said, her face turned black again.


    "Indeed." Two words, cool overflow, good-looking lips.


    Because Tang Sheng suddenly thought of this, he was so happy that he didn''t notice anything wrong in Shi Mo Chen''s tone.


    Since the last time in hocheng, because there was no money and no way to pay by mobile phone for a long time, Ouyang Lu gave Tang Sheng a bank card of Z country.


    Now Tang Sheng can pay with these mobile phones.


    But, because usually and long chuheng together, also can''t use, actually did not think of for a time.


    Tang Sheng takes out his mobile phone and wants to go online for a car appointment


    Because he hasn''t made an appointment yet, even if Tang Sheng is very good at computer programs, he can''t avoid registering with a software for the first time.


    Graphite morning coldly watched her register step by step there, and did not speak. However, a message had been sent to the kid when Tang Sheng registered seriously.


    "How come no one takes orders..." Tang Sheng Nan at the same time, the cost will be increased, but still no one to take orders.


    waited for nearly half an hour, Tang Sheng''s mouth tucking, "what devil place is this? No one make complaints about it."


    "This is a senior club. People who come here are either rich or expensive. They all drive here. Who can make an appointment?" Graphite morning cold Bu Ding son''s mouth said, "if this comes, suddenly be cancelled, is not the gain outweigh the loss?"


    "If you cancel after the time limit, you will have to deduct money." Tang Sheng was not convinced.


    "The problem is that it has delayed other people''s ability to earn money in this period of time, so why do you have to accept your order Graphite morning asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the indifference of graphite morning, he was really angry, "can I go by myself?"


    She admitted that she was a little angry, graphite morning inexplicably brought her here, what is the meaning of a cool look at the scene?


    Tang Sheng thought about it and turned around, but he was held back.


    "Do you have to go back?" Graphite morning voice light, but with a trace of helpless under the retrogression.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly tightens, that kind of feeling, lets her despise oneself.


    Is not secretly like a person, on the mood is always not controlled by their own at the same time, be restrained by people?


    Tang Sheng only felt that his nose was sour. The feeling of resistance and irresistibility was too bad.


    "Graphite morning..." Tang Sheng looked in front of him. His eyes were moist with acid nose. His voice was a bit empty and said, "are you used to deciding everything, so whether it''s good or bad, you never consider other people''s ideas?"


    Graphite morning slightly frown, "no!"


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes and turned back with an astringent smile on one side of his mouth. With a look of sadness, he said, "do you know that when a person and a person are entangled for a long time, there will always be someone injured?"


    Graphite morning twist eyebrows, obviously, for Tang Sheng will say so, some unexpected heavy.


    "I have tried very hard not to have such a result, but why do you have to force me to face the possible predictable results?" Tang Sheng asked. His voice was quiet, but he could not hide his sadness.


    She likes graphite morning, such a man, with every time we get along, we will be deeply trapped.


    However, she will eventually leave, to fall into the Tang family that dangerous whirlpool.


    And he, to her good, she can feel.


    For her, it is also a good thing for her to hide her interests.


    In fact, girls are not stupid, a lot of times, just don''t want to see it.


    The graphite morning grasps Tang Sheng''s hand, gradually loses strength, and gradually release.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s efforts to suppress the sadness, at that moment, he found that he was selfish.


    He clearly can not love now, but can not help but want to have entanglement with her.


    But at the same time, he also admitted that there are advantagesThank you Tang Sheng left two words, turned and left the club.


    The cold wind seems to be colder in the suburbs. In the open land, a gust of wind blows and rushes into the skin from the corner of his clothes. His body is chilly in an instant.


    Hot tears, all of a sudden, overflow the eye socket.


    Tang Sheng chuckled and strode towards the city while wiping his tears.


    She''s really tired


    Every day in the effort to tell themselves, even if there are unhappy things, but also every day happy life.


    Even if there will be bad things around you every day, you should try to face them positively.


    But why is it so hard?


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, and she doesn''t want others to be sad In the end, it turned out that she could only hurt herself.


    "Chen Shao..." Qiao Yu saw graphite morning also came out, subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng, who had gone far away.


    Shi Mo Chen stood there without moving. He also watched Tang Sheng''s firm step further and further. "Qiao Yu," when Tang Sheng could only see a vague shadow in his sight, graphite opened his mouth and his voice was a little far away. "I always thought that there was nothing I couldn''t control..." He pauses as if he is clearing his mind. After a while, he goes on to say, "I just know now that there are some things that I really can''t control."


    Qiao Yu slightly frowned, and then returned to the usual appearance, did not speak.


    She didn''t understand what Chen Shao said, but she could hear from his tone that Chen Shao was confused.


    And this kind of emotion should not have appeared in XK people.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak any more, so he looked at Tang Sheng''s figure, until Vaguely, as if a car stopped by her side. "Chu Heng?" Tang Sheng saw the people who got off the car. Subconsciously, he looked at long chuheng and said, "how are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Long chuheng stepped forward, raised his hand, and gently scratched Tang Sheng''s cool cheek with his back of his finger. His sight fell on the slight red in her eyes, but with a gentle smile, he said, "I feel you need my presence, and I will appear."


    "You''ve positioned me!" Tang Sheng deliberately dissatisfied with the accusation, but the corners of his mouth because of warm heart, slightly raised.


    For me, it''s too late for me to use some methods to deepen my smile


    He recognized that Tang Sheng''s tone on the phone at that time was not correct. If there was a rival in love, he would always think a little bit.


    When the signal of Tang Sheng was located so far away, he didn''t think about anything at all, so he came over


    Xin Kui is here!


    So far back to the city, coupled with her current physical condition, he now only hates that he did not come faster.


    Tang Sheng''s nose is sour because of long chuheng''s words. If such a man doesn''t want to hurt him, she really wants to hide in his arms at this moment and cry loudly.


    But she can''t be selfish.


    She couldn''t give Chu Heng more hope just because she wanted to make herself comfortable Then she will hate herself.


    "Get in the car!" Long chuheng''s smile was tender and unreasonable. He almost instinctively took Tang Sheng''s hand and walked to the car. "Wait for a hot pot. This day, it must be very comfortable to drink some warm bone soup."


    "Well." Tang Sheng''s nose was a little murmured and got on the bus.


    Long chuheng smiles at her and closes the door for her and goes to the other side to get on.


    After seeing the far away Equestrian Club, the roller coaster turned its direction and drove to the city


    "At the end of the year at most," long chuheng said after a silence in the car, "you can start your business thoroughly."


    Tang Sheng was looking out of the car window. Hearing what long chuheng said, he suddenly turned back to look at him. There was a turning mood in his eyes.


    It seems to be expectation, but also seems to be excited, mixed with some unclear things.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s complicated line of sight. "I know that if this matter is not solved, you can never be happy, and you can''t let go of yourself I''m leaving Congress for one purpose. "


    What''s Tang Sheng''s eyes moving, "Chu Heng..."


    "I want you to let go of yourself." Long chuheng''s voice was very quiet, "don''t refuse my help, even if I''m the dragon family. I know you don''t want to have an irreversible collision between the Tang family and the dragon family because of your affairs."


    After a slight pause, he said with a slight smile, "and when I leave the Congress, you will know very well that this can''t be avoided."


    Yes, it can''t be avoided.


    At the moment long chuheng left the parliament, the Tang family knew why he did it.


    "Chu Heng, I owe you a lot." Tang Sheng felt heavy, "I have no right to interfere in your decision, but you are for me..."


    "For myself, too." Long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng directly.


    If, in the past, he used friendship to keep Tang Sheng, then he would try his best to keep Tang Sheng from leaving the Congress.


    Tang Sheng once again looks at Dragon chuheng.


    His vision, hot, firm, strong


    Tang Sheng had never seen such a man since he knew long chuheng.


    The heart jumped suddenly, which was a sign of danger.


    But many times, people are like this.


    Know the danger clearly, but will try to contact it for some reason As if, poppy poisonous, but its flowers are always confused people can not help but want to get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle.


    The face of wax yellow has been popular day and night, the whole person is in the collapse.


    Li Yanyi was powerless to support the wall, his face was pale and pale, "old guy, you''re too cruel this time!"


    "Each other..." Popular, gnashing teeth, continue to pound those pharmaceutical utensils.


    Li Yanyi is also waiting for his side of the result, in this period, can only endure abdominal pain, a face of life can not love.


    Doorbell, ring in time.


    "Open the door." It is fashionable to give orders.


    "It''s too painful to move. You go." Li Yanyi plays rogue.


    "How can employers and employees see people in this face?" Popular immediately angry pointing to his waxy face, "this look, how can I mix up later?"


    "Poof!"


    Li Yanyi couldn''t help it, and immediately looked at the popular face and burst into laughter, which made him almost jump off his feet. "So, I said, you hand over the antidote, and I''ll give you the antidote You have to match yourself


    he laughed and make complaints about the Tucao.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re old..." Li Yanyi laughs that call a Schadenfreude, completely forgetting that he is also suffering, "although you are strong, but your brain is rigid ah!"


    "You son of a bitch, are you looking for death?" Popular is completely infuriated, conveniently picked up a measuring cup and smashed it towards Li Yan acetylene.Li Yanyi where will be hit by him, a flash, people have to one side.


    "All right, all right. I''ll go. I''ll go. Don''t get angry." Li Yanyi said with a smile, "if there is an old man in this family, if you have a treasure, I still can''t bear you. You are so old!"


    "Bang" came again.


    Li Yanyi that flash fast, and so on to look back on the ground that fast steel Tuo, immediately a face disdain, "really cruel ah!"


    He shook his head, covered his stomach, which was colic because of the big movement. He went outside and opened the door.


    It''s not a stranger who can pass the password lock and ring the doorbell.


    Li Yan Yi didn''t see who it was and opened the door.


    "Less alkyne. This is the blood sample sent here."


    "Well." Li Yanyi took over the box, closed the door, looked at the appearance, and then took the mobile phone to graphite morning and called, "brother Chen, the sample has been received."


    "Well." Graphite morning light answer the voice, the trend asked, "recently the popularity to?"


    "Where is it?" Li Yanyi curled his mouth and said, "that old guy, I''ll do experiments with me all day. I won''t give him some color, let him be busy, and I won''t be more miserable?"


    Graphite morning droops the eye to smile lightly, "if let Ze uncle know your present condition, be afraid to have in the heart to blame me."


    Li family is a family of medicine, small acetylene has the talent of pharmacy, even if stay in the Li family, it can not be buried.


    In fact, in medicine, the Li family''s ability is enough to give Xiaoyi the sky she wants.


    But the popularity is different. He is the descendant of ghost doctor.


    With the popularity, Xiaoyi''s pharmaceutical attainments will be better than his stay in the Li family.


    "So soon." I don''t know when it will be in the living room.


    Shi Mo Chen heard his voice, let Li Yanyi give the phone to the fashion. "Why?" Popular mood is not good, the tone of answering the phone is naturally worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    "This sample needs careful analysis." Shi Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to the popular tone and said in a serious voice.


    "What''s the situation?" Popular feel the dignified tone of ink morning, also curious.


    Since the kid grew up, he has been tossed about a lot, but rarely heard his voice like this.


    Fashion looked at the box with blood samples stored in it, and was curious.


    "I suspect..." Graphite morning mouth, "may be related to ur virus."


    "What?" The popularity immediately raised the voice, "U U¡­¡­¡±


    He "U" for a long time, in the end, or the words behind the hard to swallow in.


    Li Yanyi looked at him suspiciously, followed the old guy for five or six years, when did he see that he was scared into this way?


    "Are you sure?" Popular immediately put aside the emotional voice asked, always for the old disrespectful face has become serious.


    "Doubt." Graphite morning quiet mouth, "to wait for your results."


    Popular twist eyebrows, waxy face with a dignified, "if it is, then trouble."


    I know from Shifu that taishifu thought he had contained the ur virus in Tang Ye, but later, it was not the case at all.


    Everything is appearance


    This is probably the greatest regret that the grand master Fu has lived for so long, but he has not been able to let go.


    As graphite sits in the car, the darkness has already enveloped the city of Aohai. The road leading to the city is even more ghostly because there is no street lamp.


    "I hope not." Graphite morning said with a sigh.


    "If this is the case, the results will not come out for a while." Popular said, "I will as soon as possible, have the result to tell you."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, the mood is very dignified.


    It is a feeling of helplessness under the premonition, oppressing the position of the heart, some out of breath.


    If it is How about that?


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, slowly closed his eyes, handsome face, in the dark was covered with a layer of self reproach under the pain.


    At that time, ghost doctors could not solve the virus. Even though medicine is more and more developed, can it be solved?


    It''s very popular, but as far as he knows, it can''t reach the level of ghost doctor


    Thinking of this, graphite morning felt more and more heavy, that kind of feeling that something was constantly gouging out, which made him a little out of breath.


    Qiao Yu felt the gradual condensation of the atmosphere in the car and looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror Because there was not too much light, she could not see the expression of the stone morning, but could feel it, very depressed.


    Back in sight, Qiao Yu is still driving.


    Just the "ur virus" mentioned by Gang Gang Shi Mo Chen flashed in his mind. What is that?


    It''s popular. Can''t it be solved?


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, the Tang family mansion.


    The location of Dragon Island, even in winter, will not be too cold, after nightfall, it is only slightly cool.


    On Fenglin Avenue, the man in front of him in Tang costume is playing with two jade balls at random.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost over there," said the man behind him. "Feng Jingyu has also arrived in the city of Macao. I don''t know if I can stop it."


    The jade ball in the hands of the Tang man has been turning regularly. After listening to the people behind him, he did not speak, but continued to walk.


    After looking at the Tang man, the corners of his mouth move, want to say what, but still hold back.


    Until two people in Fenglin Road half of the time, Tang suit man just slowly stopped.


    "Has your highness made any movement?" Asked the Tang man.


    "I''m on a trip recently, which is not something we can track." The Tang man raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His voice made people unable to hear too much emotion. He just said in a strange way: "although fengjingyu cooperates there, he is also for himself in the end..." After a pause, "who is this graphite morning?"


    "Still can''t find it." The man at the back also frowned, "on the surface, there are many identities. I also heard that the new ghost killing seems to have something to do with him, but specifically I don''t know. "


    "The person who can let Feng Jingyu deal with will not be a simple one." Tang man put down his hand and looked at the front, "it''s not easy to master it!"


    An exclamation, the man behind did not know that the man in Tang Dynasty was talking about fengjingyu or graphite morning.


    "Well..."


    "Girl Sheng still doesn''t know the real function of the thing in her hand," the man in Tang suit said. "But what we don''t know is where the thing is, and whether Ruiqing has mentioned to girl Sheng where it is..."


    "In fact, why not once and for all?" The man behind is puzzled.


    If people are not here, what if things are?


    "After all, it''s the descendants of the sixth master and the seventh master''s group, staring at it!" Tang Men sigh.Some of these small movements are OK. If the person is really gone, there will be some disturbance.


    He didn''t want to take that step until he had to.


    "That''s why the master will make preparations?" The man behind asked.


    "Yes The man in Tang costume sighed again, "it''s best to take things back without knowing Sheng girl''s knowledge. It''s really impossible to take back things. That''s the only way..."


    Tang suit man sighed again, lifted his step, and went to the direction of the house.


    The two men talked about the voice with the pace further and further away, until they entered the gate, maple trees, a figure slowly came out, looking at the direction of no human shadow


    And Tang men, they did not expect that there should not be people in the maple trees, there will be people.


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai City, Fei night gambling city.


    Long chuheng has something to deal with. Tang Sheng doesn''t have to go back first, so he nests in the lounge on the first floor, chatting with several Dutch officials who have a rest shift.


    In a few months, Tang Sheng and the people on the first floor were more familiar than those in VIP or large box.


    "Sheng Sheng, the little program you gave me that day was used by my son. It''s very good." There is a 40 year old woman with a look of gratitude, "and I promise you, this exam at least the top three."


    "That''s what my friends gave me, and I helped a lot in my study." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "however, this thing is also a help to regulate, learn things or rely on their own."


    "You can get twice the result with half the effort." The woman looks happy.


    She worked as a Dutch official on the first floor of the small platform to earn some money, that is, for the sake of children, the children can be good, naturally happy as a mother, and feel that hard work is worth it.


    Looking at the woman happily talking about his son, Tang Sheng gradually lost his mind.


    If mom is still Must also mention her with others, is also a face of pride?! "You have nosebleed..." The woman is saying happy, suddenly saw Tang Sheng nosebleed, called in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Tang Sheng suddenly came back from his mind and wiped it with his hand subconsciously. Sure enough, there was blood on his hand.


    "Come on, put your head up first..." As the woman spoke, she took out a tissue.


    Tang Sheng just instinctively raised his head subconsciously with the woman''s words, just as the light flashed by. She only felt that something in her body suddenly tore down as if there was something in her body, which was extremely painful.


    Breathing becomes short and hard.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to contain the vertigo.


    The rest of the rest room, also quickly take wet tissue, come to care about it.


    "I''m fine..." Tang Sheng opened his eyes slowly after the vertigo and pain passed.


    "Why does nosebleed suddenly?" The woman deals with the bloodstain that has just been rubbed on her cheek by Tang Sheng. "These days, because of the cooling, the climate is dry, and the people who blow the air conditioner all day are not comfortable. You have to drink more water."


    Tang Sheng smiles and nods, and covers his lower waist with consciousness.


    When I was dizzy, it seemed that there was pain here Is it an illusion?


    Tang Sheng slightly frowned and pressed a few times, but there was no feeling.


    "Chu Shao..."


    Just when there were still several people around Tang Sheng, a slightly nervous voice came from the rest room.


    Long chuheng nodded slightly and went straight to Tang Sheng.


    "Chu Shao!" After several people around Tang Sheng said hello one after another, they looked at Tang Sheng and quietly stepped down.


    "Finished?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    Long chuheng sat down on one side and looked at the paper ball in Tang Sheng''s nostrils. He also looked at her face in the light. He felt uneasy again.


    "Why nosebleed again?" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng shrugged. "It''s estimated that there''s a lot of blood. It needs to be put."


    Long chuheng eyebrow heart wrung a few minutes again, "when shed nosebleed, does the body have what discomfort?"


    "Well Not bad! " Tang Sheng''s vision of Shanglong chuheng was somewhat defeated. "I just felt dizzy, but I suddenly raised my head, just on the light."


    "Nothing else?" Long chuheng continued to ask.


    Tang Sheng shakes his head. For the pain at that time, she always felt it was her illusion.


    Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows secretly. Tang Sheng''s current situation is unclear to what extent.


    For ur virus, after all, he didn''t know it in detail for so many years.


    "There''s something else to do. Let''s go back together." Long chuheng originally wanted to say that Xiao Ying would send Tang Sheng back first. But now, he feels that it will be more comfortable to put her in someone''s place.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "well, there''s nothing wrong with going back anyway."


    "Well." Long chuheng nodded, looking at the depth of Tang Sheng''s line of sight, he was worried with forbearance.


    "Go ahead and I''ll go to the dessert shop and have a drink for you." Tang Sheng said.


    "Good." Long chuheng got up, "I''m busy to find you."


    Seeing Tang Sheng nodding, long chuheng didn''t say anything more and turned to leave However, with the pace, his heart, more and more heavy, pressure on him a little breathless.


    "Xiao Ying, let''s go to find Mo Jian." Long chuheng left the lounge to Xiao Ying said.


    "Yes


    Long chuheng was deeply exasperated and hoped that his worries were unnecessary However, he had a feeling that the more he hoped it would be unnecessary, the more likely it would come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu was sitting in the car. He first looked at the flashing sign and said, "you don''t have to follow in."


    "Shi Mo Chen''s people must be staring at it. I can''t do anything..." Luo fan looks back at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu laughed, showing the evil and sycophant, "pretend, you must."


    Luo fan a listen, some discontented lips do not know what to mumble.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t pay attention to him. He got off the car and went directly into the casino.


    "Mr. Feng." "The VIP Hall is ready."


    "Well." Feng Jingyu keeps pace and goes directly to the elevator with the waiter.


    Push open the VIP door, inside the semicircle gambling table, there is already a person.


    Feng Jingyu saw the man look over, the corner of the mouth evil smile walked in, "come really early."


    "Nothing." Graphite morning voice light, slender fingers holding a chip on the flannel table has not a moment of rotation.


    Feng Jingyu sat down on one side of the chair and said, "I think you are very busy."


    "You didn''t come. You can''t make love." The voice of graphite morning is still quiet. "Oh?" Feng Jingyu heard, immediately a pair of very disliked look, "I and you can''t, you can''t stare at me." With that, he turned his eyes around, as if he could see something. "The last time I met Sheng Sheng, she said that she would be in Australia recentlyHaishi... "


    Said, he took the mobile phone out, "wait for a snack." While sending a message to Tang Sheng, he also glanced at graphite morning. "You are very busy later, don''t you have time?"


    "Just now I seemed to say I''m free!" Graphite morning chuckles, but there is no temperature.


    Feng Jingyu took a look at the graphite morning and muttered, "it''s really annoying. I don''t have the eyesight to see."


    Graphite morning mouth across a sneer, did not answer.


    The message was sent out only after Fengjing met, and the door was opened again.


    He didn''t go to see it either. He thought it was the card giver and the Dutch official. Until he felt it was wrong, he turned his head and looked at it. He saw long chuheng, who was copying his trouser pocket with one hand, came over and sat down on the side seat.


    "Chu Shao also participated today?" Feng Jingyu smiles.


    "I''m afraid you two are too boring." Long chuheng''s voice is light, and his eyes are indifferent to the morning stone ink.


    On both sides of the face, the smile is very interesting


    After such a long time of action, is it finally time to start to pay off?


    dragon family is involved. If Tang Sheng can give him some strength, graphite awesome is not easy.


    The game starts at a predetermined time.


    There is no special chip, but three people, you come and I lose some money.


    Win or lose in this respect, compared to the Dragon Chu Heng and graphite morning is really poor.


    One has real game skills, and the other has good eyesight He doesn''t want to face up to just, lose is not ambiguous, no pressure at all.


    It''s just


    "Some things have to be measured." Long chuheng if there is a light mouth.


    Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "Chu Shao, do you want to tell me or do you want to say it in the morning?"


    "To the one who should say it." Long chuheng''s voice was still faint, and then opened the card.


    In the end, it was better than graphite morning and seal encounter. "The dragon family doesn''t care about some small moves, but if they are big, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for everyone." Long chuheng said in a calm voice. He looked at the apathetic graphite morning and the seal scene with a vicious smile on his mouth.


    If the Tang family really wants to do something with the help of external forces, the dragon family can''t sit idly by. When the door of VIP box was opened, long chuheng stepped out. Xiao Ying''s face was not very good and said to him, "little Lord, Miss Sheng''s nosebleed can''t stop..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Long chuheng listened, his face suddenly changed, "what''s the situation?"


    At the same time, he has already stepped forward to the direction of the elevator In the VIP box, Feng Jingyu and Shi Mo Chen''s eyes fell on the door. They did not move. However, they took a panoramic view of long chuheng''s transient expression and speculated about what had happened, which could let the family members of the long family who had been trained in small schools to let their emotions leak out.


    "I don''t know What happened? " Feng Jingyu''s voice is quiet, with a trace of smile back to the line of sight, to see the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen''s expression is indifferent, and her beautiful face makes people can''t see any thoughts. She opens her lips lightly and says, "I have nothing to do with me. I''m not interested." "Oh?" Feng Jingyu''s smile widened a little, raised his hand and casually took a card in front of him, as if he was bored and flipped. "The dragon family, when they are young, have to accept strict training, which can let them directly reveal their emotions, but there are really not many


    "


    "When did you become so gossipy?" "It''s not like you," said graphite morning


    "Isn''t this boring?" Feng Jingyu threw away the card in his hand. After sighing, he put down his folded legs and got up. "It''s better to find my Shengsheng to eat supper."


    We always have a feeling of disgust at home.


    "Together Graphite morning''s words are always calm and indifferent, which makes people wonder what he thinks.


    Feng Jingyu''s disdain on his face crossed mercilessly, "I said Are you keeping a close eye on it


    "I didn''t do it to fulfill your wish?" Graphite does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Feng Jingyu choked, but for a moment, he raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "this is it." After a pause, "but Don''t be the last one in the morning. It really fulfilled my wish Graphite morning eyes light slightly turn, good-looking mouth across the sneer, "this does not need you to worry about, just..." He deliberately pause, eyes light also become far-reaching looking at Feng Jingyu, slowly say the second half of the sentence, "..." It''s time to worry about playing games by yourself and getting involved in them. At that time, it will be interesting. "


    Feng Jing meets the evil smile of the corner of the mouth, and gradually becomes familiar with the sight of Shangshi ink morning.


    Two men, so confrontation, face expression are not too much change, but the line of sight, hidden like fire in general.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Shao..."


    Long chuheng didn''t care to say hello to everyone. After a few strides, he arrived at Tang Sheng.


    There are resident medical staff in the casino. When Tang Sheng''s nose blood flow can''t stop, someone rushed to call for a doctor.


    "What''s the situation?" Long chuheng asked in a tense voice. The doctor has injected Tang Sheng with medicine, and his nosebleed has stopped temporarily. He is dealing with the follow-up. Seeing that long chuheng is coming, he says in a hurry: "Miss Sheng''s situation..." He said, pausing, looking at Tang Sheng, who looks pale,


    and then he looks at long chuheng, "it''s better to go to the hospital for a thorough examination."


    Nasal blood flow can not stop, in many cases may cause.


    At worst, most of them are blood related diseases In that case, it will be more troublesome.


    Long chuheng frowned and looked at Tang Sheng, whose eyes had become a little weak. His face was full of fear and resistance that gradually spread in his heart.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng knelt down on one side, holding Tang Sheng''s hand in his big palm and whispering, "is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Tang Sheng flapped his eyes weakly, pulled a smile and shook his head, "except for the blood, it seems that there is a little more..."


    "No physical pain?" Long chuheng asked again.


    It is said that when Qi Ye''s body was inoculated with ur virus, his body would suffer.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "No


    Long chuheng was not comforted by Tang Sheng''s words. He was really afraid that her body was ur virus. He was even more afraid that the early dormancy would make people unable to find out. When he found out, he was unable to return to heaven.


    How powerful was Tang Ye?


    Such a man who has mastered the overall situation in the light of the wind and clouds is not defeated under the ur virus in the end?!


    "Let''s go to the hospital again, shall we?" Long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng resisted and didn''t want to go.


    However, when contacted with long chuheng''s begging, her heart was sour and she nodded at the corner of her mouth.


    Long chuheng got up, hit him directly, picked up Tang Sheng, and went out


    At the right time, the elevator that graphite morning and Feng Jingyu took arrived. They saw long chuheng walking out with Tang Sheng in his arms. They looked at each other, but no one said anything. They took a big step and followed them.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Jing met Tang Sheng, pale and wrung his eyebrows.


    Long chuheng glanced at him without stopping. Without speaking, he stepped out while the concierge opened the door.Feng Jingyu stopped, through the glass door, watching long chuheng and Tang Sheng get on the car, and then took a look at the graphite morning which also stopped at the side.


    Graphite morning line of sight is still outside the glass door, he can not see anything on his face, but, the worry in his heart, also gradually spread.


    "Go and have a look." Graphite morning light mouth, stride forward.


    "That''s exactly what I mean..." Feng Jingyu slightly wrung his eyebrows and sighed, "tonight, I don''t know if I can eat it?"


    Graphite gave him a sidelong glance, coldly withdrew his eyes, and did not say anything.


    After getting on the car, he told Qiao Yu to follow long chuheng''s car. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the popular phone


    "Hello..." Popular voice some fans stare, a listen, is not up.


    "It''s me!" Graphite opens in the morning. Fashion immediately headache, looked at the eye time, it is five o''clock in the morning, immediately a face of collapse said: "Shi Mo Chen, you don''t torture me, do you feel uncomfortable?" He was very helpless, "your nightlife in the middle of the night is very hi. I only have five o''clock in the morning, five o''clock in the morning! I didn''t go to bed until after three o''clock! "


    After listening to the popular complaint, graphite morning asked, "test the samples I sent to the past?"


    "What else could that be?" It''s fashionable to roll your eyes.


    "And the result?" Graphite asked again.


    Feng Xing raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head slightly. After waking up a little, he put a pillow behind him and said, "there is no result for the time being. I''m cultivating blood samples and intend to further test them."


    "As soon as possible!" "Mochen, if it is really ur virus, there is dormancy in the early stage." Popular said, "don''t mention that blood samples took more than ten hours to reach me. Even if you protect them professionally, you can''t rule out some unpredictable changes."


    "So?" Graphite asked. Popular silence, "I think, you''d better bring people over, direct test!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    "No way!" Graphite refused directly.


    "I promise you, even if it''s detected, I''ll never do an experiment with this person, isn''t it?" Popular hastily said.


    Graphite morning cold smile, "you say this, you believe it?" Popular immediately grinned, and then quickly managed his own expression, grinning and saying: "Mo Chen, if there is really ur virus in this human body, if there is any breakthrough in my side, in the future, your boy''s hand will not be


    more chips?"


    Shi Mo Chen is silent. After waiting, he saw that graphite didn''t speak, and some of them were frantic. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "the blood you sent to us may not be directly detected If the ur virus is still dormant now, it will not be wonderful to wait for


    to break out. "


    "Say it again!" Shi Mo Chen said, "what''s the result there? Call me."


    He hung up the phone directly, left him there and hurriedly "Hello, Hello, hello" for several times until he heard the hang-up tone. Only when he heard the hang-up tone, did he angrily scold, dumped his mobile phone, pulled the pillow, and continued to sleep.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, cell phone paste on the thigh, line of sight fell outside, handsome face with a layer of gloomy.


    Qiao Yu looked at graphite Chen from the rearview mirror and drew back his eyes. His voice said indifferently: "Chen Shao didn''t take Tang Sheng to Seattle, not just because she was popular. Would you take her for an experiment?"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, or even, he didn''t take back his sight outside the window.


    In the car, silence again.


    Qiao Yu did not speak any more, but followed long chuheng''s car, not far or near.


    After a long time, graphite morning eyes light squint


    Yes, he didn''t take Tang Sheng to be popular there, not only because she would be curious and would test her.


    In the current situation, we should lead the whole body.


    If he really takes Tang Sheng to Seattle, uncle Xiao''s business here, as well as his scenery, will start to ferment when he has to, and then he will clean up the mess. Who can know what is in it?


    Of course, this is not the main reason


    The most important thing is that Tang Sheng is from Longdao. If there is really ur virus in her body, it can be said that he can''t continue to control it Because it has already involved the interior of Dragon Island.


    Heart, suddenly was pulled pain.


    That feeling, let him once again experience what is powerless.


    Shi Mo Chen took back his sight, closed his eyes and leaned on the car seat. Occasionally, there were noises and whistles on the road, which made him feel a little fidgety.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat of the rearview mirror again, drew back his eyes, looked at the car in front of him, and slightly twisted his eyebrows. Deep in his eyes, he could not tell whether he was worried or disgusted.


    Just before arriving at the hospital, graphite morning opened his eyes, raised his mobile phone and sent a message out: what''s the action of long chuheng over there recently? Check it.


    The person in charge quickly replied: Chen Shao means


    Shi Mo Chen sighs quietly, knowing that the person in charge has misunderstood his meaning and thinks that he is going to touch the Dragon Island Affairs: things that have nothing to do with Dragon Island.


    Responsible person after understanding reply: understand!


    The hospital arrived.


    Tang Sheng checked again from the beginning to the end. In the process of examination, she was still a little weak in the night before, and returned to normal, which was totally invisible. At that time, she had a lot of nosebleed.


    "Hungry or not?" Long chuheng gently asked, "there are a few results can not come out at this time, I let Xiao Ying wait here, we go out to eat something?"


    Tang Sheng looks at long chuheng and graphite. After morning, he looks at Feng''s encounter with a vicious smile on his mouth. He points around and tugs at the corner of his mouth and asks in embarrassment, "we are?"


    Long chuheng''s sight obviously dislikes crossing graphite morning and Feng Jingyu. Before he could say "just the two of us", Feng Jingyu said with a smile: "if you just want to have a snack with me, of course I am the happiest."


    His words immediately led to some people''s discomfort.


    "But I''m not happy." Tang Sheng immediately make complaints about it.


    Also do not know why, and long chuheng, she feels warm, but sometimes talk will want to think about, afraid to give him extravagant hope.


    And graphite morning, perhaps her heart some thoughts, speak up, with a bit coy.


    But with Feng Jingyu, she has no pressure to talk. "I''m sorry to hear that." Feng Jingyu also disregarded his own side of Xiaoxiong, and there were two giants, graphite Chen and long chuheng, beside him. He wanted to cry and covered his heart position and said, "I was nursed by you. You are so,


    I''m really sad."


    Tang Sheng felt that he was going to throw up.


    If it was not for fengjingyu, who looks good and can fight, she can really spit out what she ate yesterday.


    "Together Graphite morning voice light, interrupted the seal scene, that still want to continue disgusting people''s behavior, turned around, went out.Looking at the corner of his mouth, he looked at the corner of his mouth Words down, directly ignored the Feng Jingyu that continues to hurt the appearance, crossed him to go out.


    Feng Jingyu smiles and looks back at Tang Sheng who makes a grimace towards him with a smile bigger than before.


    With Tang Sheng at that time, the three men who were still at war on the gambling table seemed to have a lot of harmony all at once.


    Of course, if you ignore the shameless scenery.


    "I said I don''t eat shrimp!"


    "I don''t eat this either..."


    "Fengjingyu, I have my own hands..."


    "Fengjingyu, you can do it. If you force me again, I''m afraid the water in my hand can''t resist your temptation and have a close contact with you!"


    "I really lost to you..."


    During the meal, Tang Sheng''s voice of near collapse came from time to time. If it was not for fear of attracting more attention, she would really take out the potential power of "Shrew".


    "Just ignore it." The voice of graphite morning came faintly.


    Long chuheng scratched a light smile at the corner of his mouth, and handed the steamed bread piece that had just been baked to Tang Sheng, "there is no scone here, just eat this one!"


    "Well!" Tang Sheng received the sound, secretly looked at the graphite morning, and then inclined one eye to seal the scene.


    Long chuheng''s mood is a little heavy, not only the existence of Shi Mo Chen, but also the tangle of scenery.


    These two people, I''m afraid, have little of the simplicity of Sheng Sheng''s purpose?!


    And the most important thing is that Sheng Sheng''s body


    Is thinking, Shi Mo Chen''s mobile phone vibrates.


    He took it out, glanced at the phone and said, "I''m sorry." then he got up and walked out of the barbecue shop to answer the phone "Morning little," the person in charge said, "check, long chuheng is looking for Mo Jian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    "Mo Jian?" Graphite morning frowned slightly, "who is this man?" "Check the information..." Looking at the materials, the person in charge said, "he settled in New Zealand and was a doctor who liked the original ecology and jungle exploration. His grandfather, Mo Shaohua, used to be a private doctor of the Tang family in Longdao. To be more precise, Mo Shaohua was a good friend of Tang Ye. He had a good private education with his mother and director Tang Yitong."


    When I heard that Mo Jian''s grandfather was mo Shaohua, graphite morning already had a look of circulation.


    "Mo Shaohua was once the apprentice of ghost doctor?" Graphite asked.


    The person in charge was still reporting materials, but suddenly he was asked by graphite morning. He was stunned, and then he said, "yes!"


    Shi Mo Chen was silent, and the person in charge did not know whether to continue to report. Some hesitated about to open his mouth, so he asked, "where are the people of Mo Jian now?"


    "Not yet." Said the person in charge.


    The most important thing is that in such a short period of time, XK''s powerful information network, otherwise, if you want to find out what long chuheng is doing, you can''t be so quick.


    "Check it out." Graphite was metasomatized in the morning.


    "Yes The person in charge answered.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and turned to enter the barbecue shop. She saw Feng Jingyu. She didn''t know how to make Tang Sheng angry. Long chuheng on one side obviously had a headache.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, so he looked at Tang Sheng''s undisguised expression, and his black pupil grew deeper and deeper.


    "If it''s a ur virus..." Graphite morning Nan sentence, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, full of complex emotions.


    He likes her. He knows his feelings very well.


    But, too many things, I can''t help it.


    He is not a person, his every decision and decision, involve thousands of people How can he ignore such a burden?


    "Brother Mochen!"


    Suddenly, there was an excited voice, with a surprise.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t hear it, but his sight fell on Tang Sheng all the time. Yu Nuo wrung his eyebrows, didn''t shout again, but quietly went forward, and then looked along Shi Mo Chen''s sight When she saw Tang Sheng, she immediately felt dissatisfied and emotional. She ignored the side and laughed with Tang Sheng and invited her to visit the city.


    "Brother Mochen!" Yu Nuo called again.


    In her impression, graphite morning has been so indifferent, as if nothing can cause his ripples.


    Was called, but because of the loss of consciousness did not hear, such a thing, in Mo Chen brother''s body has never happened.


    And Mo Chen brother actually see a woman, see so absorbed.


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his thoughts. Seeing Yu Nuo, he frowns slightly, "how are you here?"


    "I travel." Yu Nuo tiny Du mouth, "just called you, you did not hear."


    Graphite morning frowned again. Obviously, he didn''t hear Yu Nuo''s call. In addition to some disdain for his absence, he had some helplessness.


    "You alone?" Graphite morning changes the topic.


    "Yes, Feng Jingyu asked me to come and play." Yu Nuo circle on Shi Mo Chen''s arm, Tian Tian said with a smile, "did not expect, Mo Chen brother is also in."


    "Does your brother know?" Shi Mo Chen quietly wants to take back his arm, but he is hugged by Yu Nuo directly.


    "My brother knows I''m out to play, but I don''t know who I''m with?" Yu Nuo blinked his long eyelashes, "brother Mo Chen won''t complain Is that right? "


    Graphite morning chuckled, did not speak, just looked at the barbecue shop is also good-looking over the three people.


    "Tut Tut, I said mysterious..." Feng Jingyu held a string of meat in his hand, and said, "originally, there is a little sister to come over."


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    Feng Jing sees a smile from the corner of his mouth, and he has a good view of Tang Sheng''s expression.


    Long chuheng, on one side, looked at the graphite morning and said to Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, are you full?"


    "Well?" Tang Sheng looks at him and looks at his eyes. She doesn''t know if the relationship is too close. She immediately reads long chuheng''s mind. She feels guilty and nods with gratitude, "well."


    "The result is almost coming out. Let''s go!" Long chuheng said, already got up.


    While graphite morning and Yu Nuo came in, he took Tang Sheng''s hand. "You go on eating. Sheng Sheng and I will go and see the result."


    "Together Feng Jingyu said also got up, facing the graphite morning and Yu Nuo said, "little Nuo, you and your brother Mo Chen eat first, we still have something to do, go first."


    "Good!" Yu Nuo answered directly.


    Feng Jingyu took a meaningful look at the graphite morning, who was still indifferent. He went to Yu Nuo and said in a low voice: "you should remember your brother''s good!"Yu Nuo picked eyebrows with a smile to show understanding.


    Feng Jingyu immediately got up in a very good mood, looked at graphite morning, and left the barbecue shop with long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    A sneer ran across the corner of graphite''s mouth, and his eyes fell faintly in front of him. The three people who didn''t look away were full of long chuheng pulling Tang Sheng. Tang Sheng''s eyes were full of pictures of the injured.


    "Brother Mochen, let''s order something more I heard that barbecue all over the country has different characteristics! " Yu Nora took Shi Mo Chen to sit down. "I didn''t have time to eat in the city last time. Today, you can try the food here first."


    "I''ll ask Qiao Yu to take you back to the hotel." Shi Mo Chen didn''t sit down. He called the waiter and ordered some things for Yu Nuo. "It''s too late to go back to eat. You should not be out there as a girl."


    "Brother Mochen, don''t you accompany me?" In the eyes of Yu Nuo, there was some forbearance, but the water mist was full of grievances.


    Graphite morning still indifferent, voice light, "I said, I have something."


    Yu Nuo''s hand slightly clenched next, still want to say what, finally, in the end, bit the drooping eyes of biting lip, "Oh..."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t stop, just called Qiao Yu. At the same time, he went to the barbecue shop.


    Until graphite morning left the barbecue shop, Yu Nuo just aggrieved expression just gradually dispersed, replaced by jealousy of anger.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t return to the hospital. The results just came out are clear. Tang Sheng''s condition still can''t be detected


    "Look at the test sheet, there is no big problem..." While looking at the test report, the doctor said some small problems, and explained the need for attention.


    Long chuheng did not speak, but his eyebrows twisted deeper. Feng Jingyu on one side is curious. Tang Sheng has no problem with his health. How can long chuheng look more worried?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng also felt the wrong force of long chuheng, and slightly twisted his eyebrows to call him.


    Long chuheng smiled, the eyes of the dignified surface of the calm coverage said: "go home!"


    Tang Sheng nodded with a smile.


    Although she also felt some of the nose blood flow is wrong, but the body still can not check out what, even if the heart some hair feeling, but also not too much to think about what?


    Longchuheng looks at the scenery, and his eyes are deep, and he opens lightly: "seal less, and then I will!"


    Feng Jingyu is a smile. People have stood by Tang Sheng, and watched Tang Sheng let down subconsciously. His face was filled with discontent. Her eyes were smiling and she replied to longchuheng. "Come home, together!"


    Just as long chuheng frowned, he smiled more and more evil and looked at Tang Sheng''s warning and said, "I am Sheng Sheng Baofu, of course, I will go home with her."


    "The joke of Feng Shao is a bit serious." The sound of longchuheng is slightly cold.


    "Insanity!" Tang Sheng also turned a blind eye to make complaints about the sound of Tucao, and pulled Long Chuheng''s sleeves and said, "Chu Heng, gone, ignore the outside and forget to take medicine, so that he can not return to his face."


    Longchuheng action, the sight across the closed scene, the eye bottom has a warning.


    The scene is smiling more and more brilliant, but it doesn''t move. Just looking at Tang Sheng''s back shadow voice, she said: "Sheng Sheng, I will send you breakfast tomorrow morning..."


    In exchange, Tang Sheng is a ruthless big white eye.


    The hospital in the night is quiet.


    When long chuheng and Tang Sheng left, there was no voice, it seemed to be quiet to some strange.


    The smile on the face of Feng Jing has converged, but looking at the corridor where there is no shadow already, gradually, the sight becomes familiar with the bottom.


    I don''t know how long it took him to look back when he was just a sculpture in this space. He took his eyes back and walked away, and took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers


    "So late?" At that end of the phone, a little dumb voice came, I don''t know if it was originally so, or because someone disturbed sleep.


    "Tang Sheng is not in good health." When the scene is closed, the sound is gentle and calm.


    The other party did not immediately speak, paused for several seconds, and smiled softly, "you are today to the city of Australia?"


    "Her body doesn''t look like a problem of her own." "I will continue to say that I will not be able to do it.".


    Long chuheng''s look is not right, and the doctor knows the situation, Tang Sheng has been inexplicable recently nosebleed.


    Although such a situation is likely to be a blood disease precursor, but he feels that things should not be so superficial.


    "You care about Sheng girl?"


    When I was in the middle of the scene, I was upset with my face. I just didn''t want anything to affect my progress


    The other party "ha ha" smiled and said immediately: "common interests, our goals are consistent, this is I think Mr. Feng should agree. "


    The scene was silent.


    The other side laughed again, "so, Mr. Feng should do what he should do."


    The scenery stopped slowly, and the eyes fell on the road ahead


    The city of Aohai, which is under the night, seems to be a little more lively than the day because of the prosperity of casinos.


    But under such a lively, inexplicable let him have a kind of cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshuiwan.


    "Give me the phone." "Long chuheng said after handing the water to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng was confused, settled down, or gave the mobile phone to longchuheng.


    After receiving, longchuheng took out a device similar to the special U-disk of mobile phone and inserted it into the charging port


    "Chu Heng!" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    Longchuheng looked at her, said nothing, and continued to move in her hand.


    "You are so unruly!" Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, and wanted to stop it, but was let by long chuheng.


    "What is the rule?" The sound of longchuheng is calm.


    "This system is dedicated to your dragon family and shadow. I am not a dragon family, nor shadow. I......"


    "Is that important?" Long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng, and temporarily stopped his movements. His eyes were deeply fixed and said, "you don''t want to live with me, I don''t want to arrange shadows near you, so that you feel life is being constrained."


    Tang Sheng Xuan has a mouth corner, do not know what to say?


    Do not love, but can not deny Chu Heng to her feelings.


    Because care, so understand and understand?


    She didn''t know.


    She only knows that Chu hengzhen understands her


    "But your body now, I don''t worry." "The only way I can make you send a signal the fastest without affecting your life," longchuheng said


    She only needs a little will and signals, and he can quickly locate her here and know if she is in dangerrules?


    What about the rules?


    The dragon family, for the sake of love, which one is the rule-abiding?


    To the sight of Shanglong chuheng, Tang Sheng still wants to say no to him, but he can''t say it again.


    Long chuheng''s mouth slightly raised an astringent radian, then drooped his eyes and continued to install Tang Sheng.


    Inside, it''s quiet.


    Xiao Ying, who is still standing in the porch, looks at the two people quietly. He sighs in his heart and takes back his sight. When he looks down slightly, he has no choice but to understand long chuheng.


    Night, covering everything, but also let more people, in the night crazy, silent.


    Graphite morning stands on the balcony, overlooking the dark sky in the distance. On her beautiful face, there is a trace of emotion flowing.


    "Morning, it''s late." Said Qiao Yu.


    "You go to bed first." Graphite morning still looks at the distance.


    No more rain, Joe.


    Ah six just poured out a cup of water, saw the return of Qiao Yu, silent inquiry toward the graphite morning pick chin.


    Qiao Yu shook his head, did not say anything, returned to the house.


    Ah Liu drinks water and comes forward, "isn''t your gambling tonight?"


    "When long chuheng leaves his post in Longdao, naturally, it will be more convenient to do some things." Graphite morning still did not take back his sight and said, "I and Feng Jingyu fight, Feng Jingyu and some things of the Tang family, how can long chuheng sit back and ignore?"


    "That''s true." Ah six nodded and leaned against the wall, "you know all these things, but your mood is not right when you come back." After a pause, he half joked, "don''t tell me, it''s because Yu Nuo is here."


    Speaking of Yu Nuo, graphite morning eyebrows slightly frown, some headache.


    "It''s really annoying for Feng Jing to meet these little hands." Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and rubs his eyebrows.


    No one knows the relationship between him and Yu Moqiu. Yu Nuo is the bottom line of the goods. Even he feels headache in the meantime.


    "Feng Jing encountered such a small hand, I was quite surprised." Ah Liu smiles, but there is a little deep meaning in the smile, "because this kind of small hand is meaningless to you."


    Shi Mo Chen put down his hand and looked at ah Liu, "what does Liuge want to say?" Ah Liu glared at the graphite morning, "is Chen Shao in love with Tang Sheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Shi Mo Chen does not speak to the sight of Shang ah Liu.


    Two people, one looks calm, the other with a smile as if joking.


    However, the two people''s relative line of sight, through the mood of the moment changed several.


    After a long time, graphite morning just took back his sight and looked out of the window again. While his eyes were self mocking, his voice was flat, but he said: "six brothers, I can''t control some things."


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly heavy, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s back, the corners of his mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he was forced to bear it. He only sighed and said, "I understand."


    Morning is only 24 years old, which is a good age for boys to love and release all their emotions.


    But he can''t.


    Perhaps, from the moment he was born in the Mo palace, his life has been doomed to enjoy the highest rights and endure the most loneliness at the same time.


    In the room, fell into silence.


    Quiet people depressed and uncomfortable, that kind of feeling, ah six does not like.


    "Chen Shao..." Ah Liu finally said, "I don''t need to remind some things. I know you know how to do them and how to grasp the degree between them."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer, and even his expression and gaze at the distance did not move.


    "You are doing Mr. Long Xiao''s business because of his relationship with your father..." Ah Liu then said, "I never remind you of anything. That''s because I know very well how to handle this. You know, you can do well."


    There''s something splitting in the fundus of Shi Mo Chen''s eyes.


    "But Tang Sheng, you say you can''t control it..." Ah Liu felt more and more heavy when he said this.


    "I want to stay with my parents for a few more seconds, even if I want to stay with my parents for a few more minutes," he said


    Said, graphite morning mouth across the self mockery at the same time, deep in the eyes, there is sadness diffuse.


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly soured.


    Six years ago, how could he forget the early morning when the night had not returned?


    "But I left anyway." Graphite morning said slowly.


    A few words, not long, can contain too many emotions.


    Also disguised to tell a six, he is unable to control his feelings, but, what he can do, is his heartless and heartless!


    Ah Liu was silent. The water cup in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    He understands Chen Shao, but because he understands, he needs to remind him more.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking a girl, but it''s Tang Sheng It''s no joke if you lose your morning.


    XK rules, no one can break, especially now such a chaotic situation.


    In the morning


    Ah Liu suddenly did not dare to think about it, for fear of the terrible situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Donghua hall.


    Long Zeyu stood at the edge of the flower bed, looking at some of the not defeated Platycodon grandiflorum flowers, a little distracted Until, behind has the footstep sound to spread, only then slightly retracts the line of sight, to the side backward leer.


    "Little Lord!" The burning shadow slightly drooped his head, then raised and said, "Your Highness is looking for Mo warship."


    Long Zeyu listened, sighed, looked forward to the front, and slowly opened his mouth: "Mo Jian will not participate in the affairs of the Tang family, let alone..."


    What''s more, long Ze Yu didn''t continue to say, but there was a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miss Tang Sheng is also a pity." Burning shadow voice and not too much emotion said.


    "Most of the time, ordinary people are the happiest." Long Zeyu said at the same time, but also a sigh, turned to look at the burning shadow said, "stare at Chu Heng, don''t let him do some extreme things."


    "Yes." The burning shadow answers.


    Long Zeyu didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked to the room.


    To him, who is about to take over Longdao, he is willing to see the fight among the Tang family to some extent.


    After all, I''m afraid no one in the Tang family can fully grasp the complexity of the Tang family.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind It is the best interpretation of the winding situation of the Tang family.


    However, Chu Heng fell in love with Tang Sheng. At this point, he could not help but worry about Chu Heng''s mood, and some things could not be helped by him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, it''s hard to usher in the most leisure time of the day in the gambling city. There are only a few scattered tables still holding up the spirit of gamblers. Besides the staff, there are no more people in the casino.


    "Are you still down there?" Long chuheng asked.


    "I''m at the bottom. I can go shopping when I''m bored..." Tang Sheng said, "it''s boring to watch you work."


    Long chuheng is a little sad and laughing, "OK." After a pause, he looked at the mobile phone Tang Sheng held in his hand and said, "remember to carry your mobile phone with you." "I see!" Tang Sheng couldn''t help crying and laughing, "well, can you not tell me every time I''m not by your side?" She sighed. "Don''t worry, I won''t worry about you with my body, so you can be at easeTo take care of your business. "


    "Good." Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng without any perfunctory eyes and laughed, "if you are tired and want to rest, you can come up. It''s quiet and comfortable."


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded.


    Long chuheng gazed at Tang Sheng again, then took back his sight and walked to the elevator with Xiao Ying


    Tang Sheng didn''t look back until long chuheng and Xiao Ying got into the elevator. He didn''t go to the rest room of the casino. Instead, he went to the second floor and planned to go to the coffee shop to do some small programs.


    But when the talent came to the coffee shop, he saw graphite sitting in the corner with his legs folded. The computer was lying on the armrest of the sofa. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Occasionally his fingers would slide on the touch panel.


    Tang Sheng forgot his action, so he stood outside and watched. They haven''t seen each other since the night before, and they always want to ignore the feeling of being angry when they do anything. At this moment, she realizes that she can get used to it even if she hasn''t seen people for several months, but once she sees them,


    miss them and the flood that broke the floodgate, and they can''t stop it.


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched the mobile phone still in his hand, and then gently slid the bag of his backpack. The corner of his mouth could not help smiling, so he wanted to walk towards the direction of graphite morning sitting But when she lifted her foot half way up, she saw a pretty figure with a plate of snacks. She walked out from the decorated lattice screen and sat down on the other side of graphite morning. Smiling face, she inserted a small cake with a fork and handed it to graphite morning. "Brother Mochen, eat this, eat it well..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Graphite morning glanced at Yu Nuo, took back his sight, and his voice was faint, "I don''t eat, you eat!"


    Yu Nuo Du mouth, some angry sat down, put the cake into his mouth, muttered: "early in the morning just drink coffee, not good for the stomach."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer. He just looked at the code on the computer, frowned slightly, then unfolded and recovered calm.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Yu Nuo''s noise or because of what happened to him.


    "Are we all here in the morning?" Yu Nuo asked again, as if he didn''t care at all that graphite was dealing with.


    "I''ll take you to eat when I''m finished." Graphite morning vision is still on the computer.


    Yu Nuotang immediately drooped his shoulders and said with a bitter face: "I was brought to the casino by yesterday''s agreement..."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Yu Nuo, "isn''t this bringing you?"


    "But..." Yu Nuo was angry, "but I''m not talking about the coffee shop of the casino. I''m thinking about going to see the casino, the real casino!"


    "What kind of casinos are you going to, kid?" Shi Mo Chen looked at the computer again. "If your brother knew you were with me and you went to the casino, how can I do business with him in the future?"


    On hearing this, Yu Nuo turned his eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, you have a way to do business with my brother in the most simple and direct way."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, some perfunctory, a pair of casual should, did not think of the meaning of Yu Nuo words.


    Yu Nuo leaned over the table and said with a smile, "my brother loves me the most, so..." She pointed to herself and graphite morning, "brother Mochen, don''t you think Is it better to start with me? "


    "No Shi Mo Chen doesn''t even look at Yu Nuo. His fingers slide on the touch panel, and his eyes move with the content flashing on the screen. His eyes are dignified.


    Yu Nuo tooted again, "you evade the problem."


    "There is no need to discuss the necessary issues, it is necessary to escape?" Graphite morning sighed and looked at Yu Nuo again, "I need to deal with things, eat quietly for a while, eh?"


    With a trace of helpless low voice, it has a very attractive penetrating effect.


    Yu Nuo didn''t know what information he had received from this. He immediately blushed and nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll eat well, and wait for you to finish."


    Shi Mo Chen did not answer the call and continued to deal with XK.


    Tang Sheng stood at the door like this, ignoring the curious eyes cast on her by the occasional passers-by. He only looked at the corner, and gradually, the corners of his mouth were tight.


    Finally, a touch of self mockery and loss of sadness, at the same time, she slowly turned around, with loneliness, left the coffee shop


    In her figure, only the backpack in the corner of the coffee shop door can be in time, graphite morning unconsciously looked at the coffee shop door


    The coffee shop in the morning is very quiet. Few people come in to drink coffee. There are people passing by at the door, but none of them can make him pay attention to it.


    Tang Sheng, with his eyes down, walked step by step, without direction. Even, he didn''t know what he was going to do. He just looked at the moving toes, step by step a step.


    When the mobile phone rings, Tang Sheng is unconscious. He still walks with his eyes drooping. His hand holding the mobile phone also shakes slightly before and after his steps.


    The passers-by looked at Tang Sheng curiously one by one, and then looked at the ringing mobile phone. They looked at each other one after another, full of doubts.


    "Hello, your cell phone is ringing..." There was a cry.


    Tang Sheng remained unmoved and walked on like this.


    Until the road in front of me was stopped.


    Tang Sheng stopped, his eyes did not lift, just measured a body position want to leave.


    But the man stopped her again


    Tang Sheng Mu ran lift eyes, line of sight just falls on that face, the voice of banter comes with a smile.


    "What kind of soul are you swimming in?" Feng Jingyu was a little funny, "I''ve been following you for a long time. You''ve been like this and lost your soul What''s up? Is it physical discomfort again? "


    Tang Sheng tried to pull a smile, "some hungry, want to eat together?"


    "Good!" Feng Jingyu laughs with evil.


    "This time Aren''t you busy? " Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    "Busy!" Feng Jingyu''s sight is deep, "however, you seldom invite me on your own initiative. What a busy thing you have to stand aside."


    Tang Sheng pulled the corner of her mouth again, even if she knew how embarrassed and ugly the smile was now.


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu didn''t go anywhere else. They went to McDonald''s in front of them, ordered something and sat on the high stool facing the window.


    "Fengjingyu..." Tang Sheng dipped the French fries in his hand with ketchup. His sight fell on the twisted French fries. His voice was a little empty and said, "do you feel very tired?"


    Feng Jingyu frowned and looked at different days. Tang Sheng, who was obviously negative, asked, "I''m not used to it like this."Tang Sheng continued to wring ketchup, the voice more empty said: "in fact, sometimes people die, no matter what things do not need to worry about, also do not care about."


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu''s face suddenly sank.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at Feng Jingyu. He handed him the French fries dipped in a lot of tomato sauce. "In fact, people like you should be used to it!"


    At the moment, Zhang Sheng didn''t like her. "Here it is Tang Sheng handed the French fries forward again. Seeing Feng Jingyu, he opened his mouth and went forward with a smile. Suddenly he took back his hand and put the chips into his mouth. "It''s just not like me, right?" Looking out, she ignored Feng Jingyu''s Wu and said quietly, "I''m tired, but I don''t want to die yet."


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows.


    "My body, I hope I have enough time." Tang Sheng took a deep breath after the voice, and tried to pull the corners of his mouth to look at Feng Jingyu, "I still have something to do. You can continue to eat."


    After that, she took the backpack on one side and left directly from the high stool, regardless of the mood of the scenery.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move. Looking at Tang Sheng, who was obviously thin and weak, but still shouldered the figure that should not belong to her weight, she felt heavy.


    She Do you feel unusual in your body?


    "Don, if you don''t want anything from your family..." Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s back and murmured, "you must live a wonderful life."


    After leaving McDonald''s, Tang Sheng looked left and right, and casually found a branch road of the store and walked forward


    But just around the corner, he was almost hit by someone coming out of a shop.


    Yu Nuo pulls Shi Mo Chen''s hand with both hands and retreats. If it is not for Tang Sheng''s quick reaction, according to the movement and stillness, even if he can''t knock down Tang Sheng, he will definitely have to take a few steps.


    "Hold Why? " Yu Nuo subconsciously apologized. Seeing that it was Tang Sheng, he was surprised and said, "is it you?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t notice who it was. When he stepped back, he could see that Yu Nuo was not in sight, but Graphite morning.


    Two people, four eyes opposite At that moment, it seemed that the surrounding area, which had been noisy because of the approach of noon, became quiet in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    He Shopping with Yu Nuo


    In Tang Sheng''s mind, the idea suddenly crossed.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell what she was like?


    As if, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, in addition to "sweet", all of a sudden into the heart, sour and sting, so that her nose suddenly sour.


    Hold on!


    Tang Sheng, hold on!


    Tang Sheng clenched his hands and tried to take back his sight. When his eyes flashed over Yu Nuo, she clearly caught her proud look.


    Without saying anything, Tang Sheng leaned aside and walked forward


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, so he watched Tang Sheng leave.


    "Brother Mochen, why does she ignore me?" Yu Nuo Du mouth, "I don''t seem to offend her?"


    Shi Mo Chen took back his sight and swept the cream marks on his side clothes. "Another store. If you still can''t choose, you can buy it yourself!"


    Yu Nuo immediately tooted the mouth, "well, well, go to another house!"


    She did not seem to remember Tang Sheng''s interlude. She took Shi Mo Chen and went to the opposite shop.


    All that happened here can have a panoramic view of the corner of the line of sight area, Feng Jingyu stood there, just after Shi Mo Chen and Yu Nuo entered the store, they slowly came over.


    He first looked at the shop where they had entered, and then looked at Tang Sheng''s back, which was a long distance away.


    In this world, how many people can do what they want?


    Tang Sheng


    You''re smart, you know that!


    Tang Sheng is very clever. In fact, she has felt that her physical problems are not simple these two days.


    Lying on the washstand in the bathroom, Tang Sheng endured the sharp pain in his body, leaving a sense of sensory pain. He panted slightly, opened water, and washed his nose before bleeding.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Tang Sheng pulls out the paper and wipes the water


    "Ouyang!"


    "Why didn''t I call you back then?" Ouyang Lu asked anxiously, "I see you are positioned in the night of the night."


    "Something happened just now. The phone was silent." Tang Sheng didn''t want him to worry and lied, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lu wrung eyebrows, "is the program done?"


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered that what was the purpose of her coming to the second floor?


    At that time, I saw graphite morning and Yu Nuo in the coffee shop and forgot about the official.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you forgot it!" Ouyang Lu interrupted Tang Sheng directly, "I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly smoked, "I met something, delayed!" She raised her eyebrows slightly, as if everything I said was reasonable.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t laugh or cry, "wait, I have to debug, three hours, can you do it?"


    "No meals, I guess." Tang Sheng goes to the bathroom.


    "Well, four hours, no more Here, or I can''t make it. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you this afternoon."


    "I''ll wait for you!" Ouyang Lu hung up the phone and said, "take good care of yourself."


    "I see!" Tang Sheng answered, but without looking for any other place, he opened the door of the stairwell, intending to get him what Ouyang Lu wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, we have news of Mo ship." After receiving the shadow report, Xiao Ying said, "people are still in the mountains. They are connected by satellite positioning, and they say it will take another week to come out."


    "Can you get a message?" When long chuheng heard this, he did not care what he was busy with and asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Ying shook his head, "can''t talk continuously, I''m afraid it''s not clear."


    Long chuheng frowned, "a week Don''t know what''s going to happen? "


    If you delay one more day, unexpected things will happen.


    "Try talking." Long chuheng is in a dignified state of mind.


    Xiao Ying nodded, "yes!"


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything more, but after looking at the time, he sent a message to Tang Sheng: I have about an hour to finish here. What do you want to eat at noon?


    Tang Sheng is writing code, see the mobile phone light, glance at the eye, stop the hand action reply: good!


    This side just reply good, online Ouyang Lu''s message arrived: have a job, do you want to take a look?


    Later, Ouyang Lu sent a detailed information.


    Tang Sheng opened browsing, slightly frowned at the same time, the depths of his eyes, emerged an urgent reply: pick up!


    Ouyang Lu sighed deeply: you think clearly.


    Tang Sheng tightens the corner of his mouth, firm vision: XK, this reason is enough.


    Ouyang Lu did not speak, just looked at the computer page split screen is still open the task window.


    XK occasionally has some things to do for the "market". It''s not that they can''t do it by themselves. It''s an attitude of taking a share, and it''s also a way to find talents and attract them.Ouyang Lu sighed again and sent a message: this mission can''t be remote. I watched the tracking and positioning, and there will be three places Brazil, New Zealand and the United States.


    There is a certain degree of uncertainty in the three countries, whether it is time or security.


    Tang Sheng looked at the three places, gently chucked his mouth, or input "receive" and sent a message.


    Ouyang Lu also only replied one word: good!


    He knows her, loves her


    Clearly knew that this news should not let her know, but he also did not give up her to keep reading.


    XK regular task contact, perhaps, what will be the breakthrough?


    Sheng Sheng, as a friend and brother, I can only help you like this, there is no other way


    Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses, and his mouth was full of astringent smile.


    As a brother, he pushed his sister into the danger that might be unpredictable Am I right?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Nuo looked at the graphite morning at work again, and his mouth tooted, "don''t let me go to the casino again, and you won''t accompany me..."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to her, as if he didn''t hear her. He just looked at the computer screen, and his fingers were gently sliding on the touchpad.


    There is no ah Liu around at the moment. If he is there, he will be very curious. What graphite morning is looking at is not the request of all parties, but the acceptance and application of a task.


    When can graphite morning pay attention to such trivial matters?


    Yu Nuo is still there mumbling what, see graphite morning has been looking at the computer, also dare not too much, for fear of affecting his work.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to disturb graphite morning''s work, but that she is afraid to annoy him.


    Just thinking about it, graphite morning took back her hand on the touch panel. She thought he was finished, and just wanted to speak, she saw him pick up his mobile phone and dial out the number


    "Early morning?" The kid answers the phone.


    "Check the IP of link at the moment." Graphite morning sound light, line of sight still falls on the computer screen, is fixed by the cursor position. The kid "Oh" sound, call out to undertake the list of links, check after the answer: "the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    Sure enough!


    Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly up if there is no arc, looking at the name of link, the line of sight, also a bit deep.


    "Chen Shao, this task is not special. How can we do it outside?" The kid doubts, the mouse wheel up and down, the screen is also swinging back and forth.


    "Strange?" Graphite asked.


    "Even if some tasks will be released occasionally, it is obviously quite simple and complicated, and then it can be done outside..." The kid''s question mark on his face, "how do I think it''s unnecessary?"


    "You can make sense. Why don''t I abdicate and you go?"


    When the kid heard this, he immediately trembled, grinned and said in a hurry: "don''t don''t don''t, you''re in that position. Even if I want to sit, there''s the diamond Hey, hey


    Are you kidding, XK''s boss, even if he fantasizes, he thinks he can''t dream of that position.


    "Chen Shao, I''m busy with other things when I''m free..." The voice of the kid is cute.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, did not say anything more, hung up the phone.


    Graphite morning overlapped his long legs and leaned slowly on the sofa, his arm on the armrest, the back of his hand supporting his chin, and his sight was still on the computer screen


    This link will give some hackers who don''t want to show their faces to receive tasks, and the most frequently received one is m!


    Tang Sheng is m, and link is Ouyang Lu naturally.


    Graphite morning dark pupil deep, also did not pass through others, directly operated the computer Link''s application was included in the selection list.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why go to Brazil all of a sudden?"


    At lunch, long chuheng was surprised to hear Tang Sheng''s words.


    "I suddenly want to go for a walk..." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "If I said, I had planned to finish my work in the next two days and go over there Do you think I''m serious? " Long chuheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes Tang Sheng said without thinking about it. Seeing that long chuheng was helpless, he couldn''t help asking, "you can''t really have planned to go there?"


    "It''s true that something has to be done..." Long chuheng said, "there is something to deal with." Pause a moment, "however, originally also want to take you past."


    "What a coincidence?" Tang Sheng was really surprised.


    Ouyang told her that they were selected as the personnel available.


    Because the mission can not be remote, she naturally wants to go to these three countries.


    However, he thought that long chuheng might not rest assured that she would go together, but he did not think that he had planned to go.


    "Mo Shaohua''s grandson is over there recently. I want to take you to have a look." Long chuheng didn''t hide it.


    After all, now conceals, saw Mo Jian also cannot conceal.


    Tang Sheng is a member of the Tang family. When Tang Ye came back to Longdao, she heard something intermittently. However, Mo Shaohua was once a member of the Tang family, and she still knew that.


    "Do you need uncle Mo?" Tang Sheng is curious.


    She felt that she was out of shape, but there was no need to run that far to find someone to see?


    At the end of the year, we can return to Longdao. Can''t the Royal Hospital?


    "I was going to go and do business. It happened that Mo Jian was also there. I didn''t trust you to be here alone, so I stopped by." Long chuheng said.


    He explained this way, but Tang Sheng thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After dinner, long chuheng continues to be busy with his business, and Tang Sheng continues to do software.


    Because he was able to receive the task of XK, he might have further contact with XK. Tang Sheng was in a good mood, and the code seemed to be knocking faster.


    After finishing, pass it to Ouyang Lu, and Tang Sheng goes back to the casino.


    "Xiaosheng, you''re here just in time..." He Guan Zhang Ming covered his stomach, and his face turned pale. "I''m not comfortable. I have to pick up the stage. Can you help me to have a look?"


    Generally speaking, there will be a well-equipped Dutch officer.


    If everything is on the stage, and Zhang Ming''s situation occurs again, the stage will be closed.


    Zhang Ming originally thought that he had to shut down the stage temporarily, but when he saw Tang Sheng coming, he naturally did not want to.


    After all, there are guests on the table at the moment. When he closes the table temporarily, he will go to another table to gamble. When he takes over, he will have to wait for the guests. There will be a window period during which there will be even a few people who may not be able to make a bet at this table.


    "Good." Tang Sheng nodded and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''ll just go to the bathroom." Zhang Ming''s face was ugly again, "thank you!"


    "It''s OK." Tang Sheng smiles, watching Zhang Ming hurry to the direction of the bathroom, also went to change the uniform of the Dutch officer, to pick up the stage for Zhang Ming.


    However, after half an hour, Zhang Ming didn''t come. Tang Sheng was worried.


    "Miss Sheng, Zhang Ming went to the hospital for appendicitis. You''re the one..." A waiter came to ask.


    Tang Sheng looked at the guests on the table. "I''m OK anyway. I''ll help him first." After a pause, "he doesn''t have to go to a hospital and still remember here."The waiter nodded and left without saying anything.


    After putting the used cards into the destroyer, Tang Sheng disassembled the new cards and put them into the shuffler. Yu Guang caught sight of another person sitting on the empty seat. She subconsciously looked up. When she saw a person, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Are you a Dutch officer here?" Yu Nuo voice with contempt, eyes have high arrogance.


    "It''s 21 o''clock..." Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to the promise. He just told the new comers what he was gambling about. Everything was in order. "Is this young lady following up?"


    "Deal the cards!" Yu Nuo''s provocative eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng nodded, and then looked at the people on the table. After a circle, he gave cards to those who wanted them.


    "It''s exploding again!" Yu Nuo looked at the face of the card and angrily said, "there''s something wrong with your deal!"


    There are ten cards in a row. If you don''t split the card, it will explode. There must be something wrong with it!


    "Shua" for a moment, people at the table have to look at Yu Nuo, a face of surprise.


    "Miss, you can eat without saying anything." Tang Sheng looked at Yu Nuo and said not humbly.


    "It''s your problem. There must be something wrong with your licensing." When Yu Nuo comes into contact with Tang Sheng''s irony, he stands up in a hurry and points to Tang Sheng.


    There were intermittent sounds around, and then the field control personnel came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with you dealer." "Yu Nuo slightly picked chin," I suspect she out of thousand


    "I think you have a problem!" The field controller said coldly and raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, two security guards came forward.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Nuo was shocked.


    "It''s a rule that you can''t make a thousand on a night." Tang Sheng said faintly, "you accuse me of having a problem with licensing. You are questioning Fei ye Generally speaking, the troublemakers are naturally thrown out! "


    "You''re a thousand, but you''re not Ah Yu Nuo was set up by the security guard and exclaimed, "what are you doing? You let me go You mean, you mean Oh, let go of me


    "Let go of her!" The voice of indifference, but can not be refused.


    Xu Chen''s line of sight is out of sight.


    "Brother Mochen, they want to throw me out..." Yu Nuo said in a hurry at the graphite morning station.


    Graphite morning glanced at her lightly and turned her eyes slightly, looking at Tang Sheng. Tang Sheng chuckled and said, "what if you don''t?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo grabbed Shi Mo Chen''s arm and said in a hurry, "I just play two. They bully people." Said, she immediately aggrieved red eyes, even the last voice, are full of choking.


    Shi Mo Chen just glanced at the arm caught by his eyes, but didn''t see Yu Nuo. His eyes turned slightly to Tang Sheng. Gradually, his eyes became deep and deep, "how can I put them?"


    "Fei Ye has its rules, and no one can break them!" There is no doubt in Tang Sheng''s tone.


    "I didn''t do anything, you just want to make trouble for me Yu Nuo''s voice in the cry cavity a bit more accusing.


    Tang Sheng side of the mouth across a sneer, eyes light slightly turn to look at Yu Nuo, "then how?"


    So what Four words, Tang Sheng said very light, but full of momentum.


    There was no explanation, and there was a taunt in his eyes.


    But, this line of sight, finally fell on Shi Mo Chen''s body


    "Then follow the rules of the night." The voice of graphite morning is still calm, but he can see Tang Sheng''s tiny emotion.


    Tang Sheng looks at the graphite morning, she soberly knows that the graphite morning at this moment does not have to blame.


    But, that turns out to pour out the emotion, lets her entire person all be about to lose calm.


    The word "good!"


    was squeezed out of Tang Sheng''s teeth, even with some anger and disappointment.


    She has no right to be angry or disappointed But this man from the first meeting in the city of Macao, realize that now is only half a year''s time.


    The number of times a hand can count, but fell in the heart, how can she?


    "Let''s start." Shi Mo Chen sighed in his heart and spoke indifferently.


    "Are you going to replace her?" Tang Sheng slightly clenched his hand and asked, staring at graphite morning.


    "I want to take her away. That''s all I can do, isn''t it?" A light Yi, clearly calm, but hide helpless.


    "Since Chen Shao wants to do something for her..." A voice came from the direction of one side, "so I can only play for Sheng Sheng."


    People''s eyes follow the voice of speaking to see long chuheng with Xiao Ying, one hand copy trouser pocket from that side to come.


    The voice of whispering came from all around, and his sight followed long chuheng''s domineering but steady step to the gambling table where Tang Sheng opened the stage.


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng looks at long chuheng.


    After Chu Sheng nods, he gives her a slight smile.


    Two men, looking across the table.


    But in an instant, the surrounding atmosphere seems to become oppressive, one by one, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo''s eyes fluttered on Tang Sheng and long chuheng. At the same time, he gently pulled the sleeve of graphite morning. In that way, he was timid and afraid. In addition, he was still young, which made people feel a kind of heartache.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t look at her, looking at long chuheng, she said faintly, "in this case, let''s open it!"


    Long chuheng didn''t say anything. When he turned around, he pulled Tang Sheng''s hand and walked in the direction of the elevator. He ordered, "open black gold VIP!"


    Indifferent such as this, but let the people who heard nearby, one by one inhaled the cool air and widened their eyes.


    Black gold VIP is a special gambling table in Fei night gambling city, but this table is not open to you if you have a special bet.


    It also has a hard condition, that is The person in charge of Fei night will be in charge!


    In the huge black gold VIP room, the decoration is low-key and luxurious, which is full of designer talent and makes people extremely comfortable.


    This room, from the opening up to now, there is not much gambling But it is said that the banker has never lost.


    However, no one knows whether this rumor is true or not.


    "What does Chen Shao want to gamble on?" Long chuheng takes down the new card indifferently. After taking out the big and small ghosts, he moves his finger gently. The card faces the graphite and becomes a fan in his hand after morning.


    "Easy, one size." Shi Mo Chen didn''t look at the cards.


    Long chuheng chuheng chuckled, "very good." With that, his fingers moved again, and the cards were already together.


    In the box, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Tang Sheng from long chuheng said to open black gold VIP, the heart is tight.


    This platform is not easy to open, but Chu Heng because of her capricious


    Thinking about it, Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and looked at long chuheng with worry in his eyes.


    She knows that Chu Heng seems to be good at this aspect, but how can it be good? She doesn''t know But she gambled with graphite Chen. He''s very good. She knows.


    Yuno is excited at the moment.


    Shi Mo Chen, in order to get ahead of her, is still facing Tang Sheng. She is not too happy.


    The sound of shuffling, in the quiet box, especially catch people''s heartstrings.


    Long chuheng didn''t show any shuffling skills, just the most common way. After shuffling the cards, his eyes raised slightly and his eyes fell sharply on the face of graphite morning. His hand with the card turned up, and the card was quickly pushed outThe sound of "Hua Hua Hua" quickly ran across the eardrum. However, neither graphite nor long chuheng went to see the cards sent up. They just looked at each other indifferently.


    When the last card is given, graphite morning and long chuheng act almost at the same time


    They look up, looking at the card pushed up and down, eyes moving.


    In spade a across the line of sight, two people almost at the same time action to catch at the same time, stop each other.


    "Bang, bang, bang" came from the fight, and neither of them took advantage of you and me.


    Some cards have fallen, some of them have gone up because of the fight between them


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is tight. She can still find the presence of spade a when the card falls for the first time. At the moment, she is dazzled and can''t find it at all.


    Her eyesight is very good, but she can''t see it when she is still. It can be imagined that they are fighting at the moment.


    The sound of "bang" came again. Graphite morning and long chuheng separated again. With the tide, they had already put a card in their hands.


    There is no external force to prevent the card, in the two line of sight confrontation, have fallen.


    Atmosphere, tension again.


    Tang Sheng only felt that his breath became short.


    Yu Nuo also from just excited to nervous, but this tension is more through the graphite morning deeper infatuation.


    At the moment, no one knew what cards they were holding in each other''s hands, and they did not look at them themselves.


    "Chen Shao knows the rules of Fei night." Long chuheng opened his mouth.


    "I win, Yu Nuo, I take away, lose..." The black pupil of graphite is getting deeper and deeper in the morning, "people stay!"


    As soon as Shi Mo Chen''s words were uttered, Yu nuodang immediately widened his eyes. If he wanted to say something, he could change his mind and slightly picked his chin to look at Tang Sheng, a face of provocation.


    Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to her, but the corners of his mouth and his hands were slightly clenched.


    Long chuheng draws an invisible smile on one side of his mouth. His hand turns slightly, and the card is smoothly sandwiched between his two fingers


    Spades a! "You lost..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Graphite morning eyes light fell on the card between long chuheng''s fingers. In his mind, however, he echoed the words he had spoken with the Dragon owl before.


    "Mochen, you can master the degree between XK and Longdao." As an elder, Longxiao was still worried and couldn''t help reminding him again.


    Different from other people, he is very clear about Shi Mo Chen''s identity. In addition, he is a dragon family and once had contact with XK Nature knows what graphite will bear if it breaks the rules?


    "I understand." Graphite morning smile.


    "I heard that Chu Heng and you, Feng Jingyu gambled a game?" Asked the Dragon owl.


    "Well." Graphite morning answered, "he now takes over the night. He has an intention to seal the scene. I don''t know. It''s normal for him to give a warning."


    "How do you feel?" The Dragon owl asked with a smile.


    The master of Mo Chen said: "the master was not delayed by the silence."


    Listening to his naughty words, the Dragon owl also laughed.


    "A child most like Uncle Charlotte..." The Dragon owl seemed to sigh and sighed, "it''s OK. Don''t gamble with him."


    "I can''t dominate everything. It''s too enviable." For the Dragon owl half joking words, graphite morning also laughed a joke.


    It''s a joke. It''s an admission.


    It''s really hard for him to win long chuheng.


    "It seems that..." Shi Mo Chen didn''t turn over his cards, but said, "the rumor is true."


    "Brother Mochen!" Yu Nuo was just excited and looking forward to it. At this moment, he was suddenly afraid.


    Graphite morning slant head to see to Yu Nuo, have no mood of opening, "I will inform your elder brother." He said nothing more and turned to go out.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo yelled and wanted to keep up with him, but he was held by both sides of the people, "brother Mochen, brother Mochen..."


    She continued to yell, but graphite morning''s steps did not stop, stride his unique pace, left.


    Tang Sheng looks at Yu Nuo who is shouting and struggling. He has no pleasure in his heart, and even feels desolate.


    It is not a big deal to accuse Fei Yechu Qian of throwing Yu Nuo out according to the rules.


    But now


    "Don''t think too much." Long chuheng didn''t know when he came to his side. He raised his hand and gently stroked Tang Sheng''s frown. "Sheng Sheng, sometimes willful, is also the right of life."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at long chuheng. There was a shallow smile on his face, which made people feel at ease.


    Long chuheng put down his hand and said with a smile: "too rational, not good."


    Tang Sheng also laughed and took a deep breath. She blinked her eyes and said, "what are you going to do with Yu Nuo?"


    "Soft hearted?" Long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng also did not conceal, "the heart is soft to be unapt, feel to be a spoiled little girl, also unnecessary."


    When they were in the hall, they were thrown out.


    Can open black gold VIP, although she does not understand the rules here, can be in charge of the house, how can not be thrown out casually to finish.


    "I won''t do anything to her for the time being, she Take it as a gift from me. " Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s puzzled look. He said with a smile, "I think soon, someone will come to ask for her."


    "Who?" Tang Sheng asked reflexively.


    "Yu Moqiu..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao didn''t have to open a gambling game to take Miss Yu away." Qiao Yu drove the car and said quietly.


    Graphite morning sitting in the back seat, arm supported one side of the armrest, leaning to look at the passing street view outside the window, light should sound, "um."


    "Chen Shao''s doing this is already on the verge." Qiao Yu couldn''t help reminding.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Deep under his eyes, there was a flow of emotions.


    In the car, it''s quiet.


    Qiao Yu looked at the backseat from the rearview mirror. She was always indifferent and worried.


    Different from ah Liu, although he follows Chen Shao, many things still need to start from the perspective of XK.


    What''s more, it''s Shi Shaoqin''s leave to Chen Shao. He won''t think about XK at all.


    But she''s different.


    She didn''t want to have an accident with Chen Shao, but because of the thought she was instilled into her mind, she must start from what she thought.


    "Qiao Yu, what are you worried about?" Shi Mo Chen drew back his eyes and asked, "I won''t mess around."


    "But..." Qiao Yu said a word and didn''t say it again.


    "The current situation, rather than drag on like this, it is better to let it more chaotic." Graphite morning again looked out of the window, "only if we really solve the current deadlock, can we be calm."


    Mobile phone, timely vibration.


    Shi Mo Chen took it out, glanced at the phone and picked it up


    "Graphite morning, how do you take care of Xiao Nuo?" Yu Moqiu gnashing his teeth in anger at the moment of the telephone connection."Yo, the news is very fast." Graphite smiles in the morning.


    In murqiu, he walked in a hurry and walked in place. "Why does Xiao Nuo go to Fei night?"


    "You have to ask a scene."


    "The question she was with you today!" Yumurqiu is about to die of anger.


    Graphite morning smile, "Xiao Nuo entangled me, how can I?"


    In a word, choking on murqiu almost no myocardial infarction.


    "Then how can you let her bet?" Asked Yu murqiu.


    "I can''t follow it 24 hours, and I have no obligation." Graphite morning eyes light is very deep, "her temperament, you should be the most clear."


    Yu murqiu closed his eyes with his waist and then bit his teeth and asked, "aren''t you very strong? Why lose? "


    "It''s always been the same day." The graphite morning sound was dull and gave people an impulse to beat him. "Ha ha!" Yu murqiu sneered, "graphite morning, brother, you give me the truth..." He continued to bite his teeth in a smooth tone and said, "did you guess that long chuheng would take the hand, so you used this way? In this way, I may be bright [br >


    Zhengda goes to Longdao with Tang Sheng''s affairs, and then... ""


    "I advise you not to talk about it." Graphite morning interrupted murqiu.


    In Mo Qiu Leng, then, the mouth that reacts to what is twittering, is obviously because of the tolerance and control of physiological response.


    "What a good brother..." Yu murqiu bite teeth cold down words, no more, hung up the phone.


    Joe rain looked at graphite morning from the rear-view mirror, and his mood became heavy.


    Morning is to break the deadlock, or to help Tang Sheng I''m afraid, only he knows the most clearly.


    Around such a circle, spent so much thought, she now most worried about, morning less more deeply, finally playing with the fire. "Joe Yu, you don''t understand..." Graphite morning sighed suddenly, "some things have been once, can not help but want to do the second..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    Qiao Yu was in a heavy mood. He looked at the graphite morning from the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    She also knew that Chen Shao didn''t want her to answer


    She doesn''t know love, but she knows how little she is.


    She was just worried that with this brush off time, there would be another.


    At the moment, what Qiao Yu doesn''t know is that tonight''s brush is not the first time, but The second time!


    I just think what Shi Mo Chen just said means that if we start this time, there will be another time.


    Dark deep sigh voice, Qiao Yu can not help but look at the man in the back seat, the taste that cannot be said in the heart.


    Under the bustling night, the traffic flows back and forth, and people from the roadside come and go, enjoying the unique style of the night in Macao and Haihai.


    Feng Jingyu listens to Luo fan''s report and looks at the liquid in the red wine cup in his hand. The corner of his mouth gradually raises a cold and charming radian, which is full of madness.


    "I''m really curious..." Feng Jing''s voice is quiet, pauses for a long time, and then says, "Shi Mo Chen''s action, how much selfishness?"


    "Selfish?" Luo fan is puzzled. Feng Jingyu grinned and took a sip of red wine after seeing Luo fan. Then he said slowly: "Yu Nuo''s little girl is spoiled by Yu Moqiu. She is willful and does not talk about it. Relying on her brother''s position in the river and lake, she has a high possessive desire for Shi Mochen


    ¡­¡±


    "Therefore, fengshao means that graphite morning may have deliberately used this point to make Yu Nuo and Tang Sheng have friction, so as to make a difference?" Luo fan frowned after saying, "but what is the purpose?"


    "Purpose..." Feng Jingyu laughed again, "who knows?"


    "Ah?" Luo fan a listen, immediately a face disdainful murmur in a low voice, "then you analyze what strength, make as if you master everything."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan and said, "XK can''t touch Longdao. Last time graphite morning won the bet, I''m afraid it''s something Yu Moqiu has done. This time, it''s estimated that it''s a further opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Luo fan asked subconsciously.


    "Tang Sheng also went to the gambling game last time." Feng Jingyu has some helpless explanation. Luo fan didn''t react for a moment. After thinking about it for a moment, Luo Fan said in a hurry: "Tang Sheng has XK privilege in his hand, but he can''t use it to check the death of her father. He can only hope to take a shot from Yu Moqiu. Who knows that the gamble is lost again Well, today Yu Nuo is left by Fei Ye. Yu Moqiu wants people to follow the rules. That is to say, Tang Sheng can ask Yu Moqiu to check her father''s death for her. "


    Feng Jingyu nodded with appreciation.


    "So, this may be Shi Mo Chen''s intention." Luo fan concluded.


    "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu sneered, "maybe by coincidence, maybe intentionally But graphite is definitely more than that. "


    "He helped Tang Sheng in disguise, and he also achieved some goals from Yu Moqiu." Luo fan thought while saying, "but, if yu Moqiu''s destination is Dragon Island, isn''t graphite morning playing with the edge ball?" Feng Jingyu laughed, "that''s not very good?" He gently shakes the red wine glass, watching the liquid inside shake, and the blood thirsty light in his eyes. "Whether intentionally or by coincidence, I try to test the relationship between Tang Sheng and him, which was originally to brush aside for him.


    ..." "As long as he touched the matter of Dragon Island, it would be easy to do it!"


    Luo fan looked at such a seal encounter, inexplicably cold feet under the invasion of the shiver.


    Even if he followed Feng Shao for a long time, he always felt that he was not an opponent when he looked so.


    "When will Chu luofan arrive?" Feng Jingyu asked suddenly.


    "Oh, I wanted to report to you before. I forgot..." Luo fan patted his forehead and said, "I don''t think I can make it. It seems that XJP has some activities. She can''t walk there temporarily."


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and then stretched out, "forget it, it''s better not to come Long chuheng and Tang Sheng are afraid that Yu Mo Qiu will come to visit Longdao first. "


    Said, he took the mobile phone, called out a group of numbers, input a message sent out.


    Dragon Island, the Tang family.


    Quiet night, no lights, with even breathing bedroom, mobile phones on the bedside table slightly vibrated under the sound, breaking the calm.


    The person on the bed has a very shallow sleep. After the vibration, the body moves slightly. While opening his eyes, he reaches for his mobile phone


    Feng Jingyu: Yu Moqiu is afraid that he will investigate the affairs of Tang Sheng''s father.


    Ben also some sleepy people look at this message, suddenly sober sit up, look at the time, dial the phone out, "come here for a moment."


    Soon, he Tianshan came over


    The night is peaceful and confused.


    Whether it''s serene or confused, it''s always people''s choice.


    After getting off the bed, Tang Sheng did not want to wear a long coat.


    The night wind is chilly, and a gust of wind blows. Tang Sheng shivers and subconsciously wraps up his coat.Walking in the community, Tang Sheng didn''t look at the road. He walked along the path. When he met a fork, he just kept going.


    Under the weak night light, looking down at his steps, Tang Sheng''s thoughts gradually become empty.


    As if thinking, but do not know what they are thinking?


    Suddenly


    Feeling the sound of footsteps ahead, Tang Sheng subconsciously looked up


    In a moment, her eyes slightly tight, there was a moment, even impulse to turn around and go.


    "Hanging out so late?" Graphite morning''s voice is quiet, and his sight sweeps Tang Shenglu''s pajamas outside his overcoat and frowns slightly.


    "If you can''t sleep, come down and walk." "The security of this community is very good," Tang Sheng said


    Emperor Group''s real estate, property security are their own, rarely heard of what happened not very good things.


    "Together When graphite morning opened his mouth, he made a slight sign to the side road. After that, he took the lead.


    Tang Sheng did not move, graphite morning did not care whether people had followed up, the pace is always that kind of slow forward.


    After about half a minute, Tang Sheng still kept up with him.


    "Yu Nuo is my friend''s sister. I have the responsibility to take care of her when she comes here."


    When Tang Sheng came up, graphite morning looked at the distance and said.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng was still secretly disdaining herself. It was only a few hours after the casino business. When people said that she would walk together, she would not have a little temper to follow her. Suddenly, she heard graphite morning speak and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Graphite morning side eyes to see her, did not speak again. Tang Sheng was uncontrollable, and a smile came out of his mouth. "Are you explaining to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Shi Mo Chen took a look at Tang Sheng again, and said faintly: "the little girl is a little wayward and spoiled." Slightly pauses, he continues to say, "do nothing, in public and private I here can''t say." Tang Sheng was depressed for a whole day, as if it were sunny in an instant. The smile on the corner of his mouth was even more uncontrollable. He didn''t realize that graphite Chen didn''t give her a positive answer at all. She made a final conclusion by relying on the answer she wanted.


    "You guess Chu Heng will help me when you do it for her?" Tang Sheng''s voice of inquiry was filled with a little smile.


    "Fei Ye has its rules." Graphite morning light said, "I have my position."


    Tang Sheng curled his mouth and murmured in a low voice, "how about admitting it? It''s all in the past anyway... "


    Can''t you make me happy?!


    Thinking, Tang Sheng drooped his eyes, the corner of his mouth also shriveled, some dissatisfaction.


    Graphite morning turned his head to look at her, looking at her tiny expression under the weak light, and the corner of her mouth slightly rose a radian.


    The two men did not speak any more, so they walked on until a gust of wind came Tang Sheng shook instinctively.


    "It''s late. Go back!" Graphite opens in time.


    Tang Sheng looked around and found that he had arrived at the building where she lived.


    I have been following Shi Mo Chen''s steps before, and I didn''t notice the route at all.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng was a little lost in his heart. After answering the voice, he walked forward with obvious hesitation.


    After a few steps, the voice of graphite morning came from behind, "hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    At the same time, Tang Sheng even looked back with an unconscious expectation on his face.


    Graphite morning mouth dyed smile, light mouth: "go up to change clothes, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well!" Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and turned around and went to the building.


    The pace did not have just hesitated, a little more anxious.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the different figures before and after, the smile of the corners of his mouth deepened, and the solemnity of his eyes also increased.


    I shouldn''t, but I can''t help it.


    Can''t bear her sad, disguised explanation.


    She can''t bear to lose her heart. She is greedy and offers an invitation


    But none of this should have happened.


    At the gate of the community, there are many night clubs.


    Tang Sheng and graphite morning do not pay attention to, casually into a more snack shop.


    Just as they entered, a car passed by


    "Feng Shao is Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng." Luo fan opens his mouth.


    Feng Jingyu did not speak, he saw two people earlier than Luo fan.


    Just after the car passed the snack bar, fengjingyu took back his sight. What mood was flowing in the deep of his eyes, and the evil charm of the corner of his mouth was aroused. He said slowly, "when the night is deep, it''s really a good time to talk about feelings."


    Luo fan looked back at the eye seal scene, took back the line of sight at the same time said: "if graphite morning is really moving real, how do I think the good play is about to be staged?"


    Feng Jingyu chuckled, "hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle.


    Li Yanyi is sitting on the swivel chair, with her legs on the table with many glassware in front of her. She turns a long and thin glass tube in her hand. She looks at her hands and rubs her hands, waiting for the popularity of the test results.


    "Old man, can you do it?" Li Yanyi said, "you''ve been good for a few days."


    Popular to turn back, fiercely glared at the eye, Li Yanyi, "shut up, you!"


    "Oh, I can''t do it anymore." Li Yanyi is looking for trouble.


    "Today is the day you forget how you died yesterday, don''t you?" Popular sneer.


    "I admit, you were overbearing with yesterday''s medicine..." "Li Yan Yi picks eyebrow," but I solve also fast, explain what? That means you just can''t do it. "


    It''s not good to be choked by Li Yan. He just holds the record book in his hand and subconsciously wants to smash it But just when I was about to let go, I still held back.


    "I don''t want to see you as a child." Popular hum, turned around, looked at the time.


    Li Yanyi put down his legs and feet, stepped on the ground and took the swivel chair forward by inertia. Lying on the table opposite the fashion, Li Yanyi asked with a grin: "Hey, what do you want to test in the morning?"


    "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask." It''s popular and never comes back.


    Li Yan Yi quipped, "you can''t even point out that I''m going to help you."


    "I thank you..." The wind blows cold.


    Li Yanyi is curious to death, but this old guy is too chicken thief.


    Yesterday is the key to the test, he gave him medicine under his bed will not be able to, but also how to steal teacher ah?!


    "I think you are afraid that I will surpass you and dare not teach me comprehensively." Li Yan was accused of biting teeth.


    "Oh, you see through it?" Popular back toward Li Yan Yi proud smile.Li Yanyi is so angry!


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    The light sound of "drop" came in time. Li Yanyi hooked his neck and wanted to see something. Although it was clear, he couldn''t see anything.


    Popular will be the results of the report, looking at the results of the dense data above, see that called a tangle.


    Well, no tests Li Yan asked tentatively.


    Popular cold hum, "your father will always be your father, your master will always be your master." After that, he took the report and went to the laboratory room.


    Li Yanyi''s eyes lit up immediately. When she saw the fashion was about to go out, she got up slowly and did not make any movement. As soon as she went out, she went to reprint the test results and see what she could see.


    This has not been fully put into action, popular suddenly turned around


    Li Yanyi almost didn''t think about it. He sat back and grinned with fashion.


    Popular hum, turned back, walked to the machine, but also proud of looking at Li Yanyi, and then cheap Xi Xi pressed the "clear data" button.


    "You''ve gone too far, old man." Li Yanyi jumped up in a hurry.


    Popular proud of the body, then, with a satisfied smile, proud left He left behind Li Yanyi, who made faces with all kinds of claws and teeth behind him.


    Back to the living room, popular dial Shi Mo Chen''s phone, "Mo Chen, the result came out."


    Graphite morning glanced at the Tang Sheng who ate soup powder happily and opened his mouth: "how?"


    "There is no ur virus in the blood samples." Fashion looked at the report and said, "but, it can''t be ruled out."


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    After waiting, he thought that graphite morning would say something, but this guy didn''t say anything.


    "That..."


    "I''m late here. I''m dead." Graphite opens in the morning.


    "Hello, Hello, hello..." Popular said quickly, "then That''s it? "


    "Otherwise?" Shi Mo Chen doubts.


    "You just You don''t Well? " The popular saying falters and haws, with anger in the eye.


    He also thought that the kid could take the initiative and ask for something he wanted!


    "Oh, I''m just curious." Graphite morning voice is still light, "hang up!" No more chance to talk to the fashion man, graphite morning hung up the phone However, in the moment of hanging up the phone, his eyes flashed like a fox smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Tang Sheng looks at the sly smile on Shi Mo Chen''s face, forgets the reaction for a while and stares at it.


    "What?" Shi Mo Chen put down his mobile phone and asked.


    Tang Sheng suddenly regained his mind, shook his head reflexively, drooped his eyes, and unconsciously twisted his chopsticks in the powder. The corners of his mouth were uncontrollably stained with a little smile.


    Shi Mo Chen quietly looked at her, looked for a long time, saw that she has been maintaining this movement and expression, slightly frowned, "Tang Sheng?"


    No movement!


    "Tang Sheng?" Shi Mo Chen called again.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng suddenly woke up to lift his eyes, looking at Shi Mo Chen''s line of sight, filled with a daze under the state, "what''s the matter?"


    Graphite morning smile of the eye soup powder, "you stir a few more, estimate can''t eat."


    Tang Sheng looked at the soup powder, suddenly, a face of embarrassment.


    The powder has been broken into paste by her stirring


    "That..."


    "You''d like something battered." Shi Mo Chen answers with a smile.


    Tang Sheng was even more embarrassed and said, "some Embarrassed


    Graphite morning smile, no longer tease Tang Sheng, changed the topic, but also resolved her embarrassment for a while.


    However, when looking at Tang Sheng''s happy smile, Shi Mo Chen''s mood is very heavy.


    Popular in the blood did not detect ur virus, does not mean that Tang Sheng is safe.


    Even, it is possible that because of the lurking, the outbreak will be even more terrible.


    "I''ll be busy lately."


    On the way back, graphite morning voice light said.


    Tang Sheng looked at him with emotion in his eyes. He gave a dull "Oh" sound when he took it back, and then said, "that I expect to leave the Australian sea for some time recently. "


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi, "Huilong island?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I have some things to do with my friends. I want to go abroad."


    "Well." Graphite morning gently should, line of sight looking at the small flies flying under the night light ahead, if there is a finger said, "pay attention to safety."


    "It must be." After blinking his eyes at graphite morning with a smile, Tang Sheng said, "I don''t know if you left when you come back..."


    "It''s hard to say." Graphite morning as if some exclamation, "my things are more messy, sudden things naturally more, it is difficult to say how long I will stay in a place."


    "Graphite morning, what do you do?" Tang Sheng was very curious and stopped to look at graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen also stopped, but his sight fell in front of him. After a long time, he turned to Tang Sheng''s curious line of sight. "Knowing what I do is not necessarily a good thing for you."


    "Why?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    She is not the kind of person who lives in the ordinary world, nor does she think that the world is either black or white


    Graphite morning is definitely not the ordinary businessman, she guessed.


    It''s just, it''s not good for her Is identity sensitive?


    Graphite morning smile, suddenly raised his hand in front of Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously stepped back a little. He stopped and went forward. He gently stroked a hair from the corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth to her ear. He sighed and said, "my identity, you don''t know For you, it''s happy. "


    Deep voice in the night became very demagogic, gently, but heavily fell in the heart.


    Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning like this.


    The light on his face makes him sad.


    It''s really shallow. She can hardly see it clearly.


    Whether it was a fox like smile at that time or a sad look hidden at the moment, Tang Sheng was unfamiliar, but it had a more fatal attraction to her


    She wanted to get close to this man.


    A second only to knowing the real cause of dad''s death, even though she might be a moth to a fire.


    "Isn''t it up to me to decide whether I''m happy or not?" Tang Sheng asked, "does every man like to use his own reasons to decide the thoughts of others?"


    Graphite Chen sighed and did not answer. "In fact, it''s always you who can decide, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng chuckled, only a little astringent. "No matter good or bad, we should not start from the starting point of" for each other ", because everyone is different. Whether it''s for things or people, it''s


    "


    "However, I am also a party, aren''t I?" Graphite morning said with a smile, turned and went on.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at graphite morning''s proud and upright back. He put out his tongue and made a face. He snorted discontentedly in his nose and murmured in a low voice, "I am also a party If you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it. It''s a lot of truth. "


    "You said the truth first." Shi Mo Chen''s words came slowly.


    Tang Sheng was stunned.


    Not in a daze, but stunned by thunder."You can hear that, too?" Tang Sheng gritted his teeth.


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth raised a comfortable radian, the pace kept saying: "my ear power and eye power are as good, not to mention In the dead of night, your voice is not small enough to be heard by yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng shriveled his mouth and made a grimace towards the graphite morning. Then he followed him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Special guest room in Fei Ye gambling city.


    From time to time, the sound of "ping-pong-clang" came from inside the house, which made the two people at the door frown at one time, and looked at them in disgust at the other.


    "In the middle of the night, do you want people to be quiet?" The man on the left looked at the closed door in disgust.


    The person on the right also shook his head helplessly and did not speak.


    The sound of "Ding" came from the arrival of the elevator.


    The people at the door looked at each other and looked in the direction of the elevator


    Yuan Zhaohai stepped forward and looked at each other with doubts.


    "Team yuan, how did you come here so late?"


    Yuan Zhaohai looked at the closed door and listened to the voice coming from inside. He said indifferently, "is it Yu Nuo inside?"


    They looked at each other, and the left man nodded and said, "yes!"


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Team yuan, isn''t it appropriate?" On the right, "Chu Shao said no one was allowed to see."


    Yuan Zhaohai looked at the man on the right without saying much. He took his mobile phone out, opened a message and handed it to him.


    The person on the right looked at the mobile phone suspiciously, and then took the phone after looking at the person on the left.


    After reading the content of the information, he immediately glared at yuan Zhaohai.


    "May I go in?" Yuan Zhaohai asked.


    "Of course." The person on the right handed back his mobile phone to yuan Zhaohai, indicating that the person on the left opened the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhaohai has gone, and the man on the left asked in a hurry. "Lord Xiao asked yuan team to come over." The man on the right side looked strange. He took out his mobile phone and dialed long chuheng''s phone. "Chu Shao, Xiao Ye seems to want yuan team to take Yu Nuo away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Long chuheng frowned, then stretched out, "I know."


    "Well..." The man on the right hesitated and asked, "let''s take it?"


    Long chuheng sighed, "what do you say?"


    The man on the right grinned, "I see."


    Hang up the phone, long chuheng eyebrows more intense, after ten seconds to slowly release, look at the time.


    It''s early morning.


    After thinking about it, he still dialed the phone of dragon owl.


    "Uncle."


    "Well?" The voice of the Dragon owl light Yi comes with steadiness. There is no accident that long chuheng will call at this time.


    Long chuheng was slightly silent and asked, "I want to know why you want to take Yu Nuo away."


    Dragon owl did not immediately answer, silent for a few seconds, slowly replied, "I take her, naturally have my intention and purpose."


    "Uncle..." Long chuheng frowned slightly.


    "Chu Heng, I know the purpose of your stay in Yu Nuo." Dragon owl interrupted long chuheng''s words, "but your purpose is here, and you can''t reach the compromise conditions."


    "I don''t understand." Long chuheng doubts.


    "Some people step on the edge of things," the Dragon owl sighed. "I can only tell you this."


    Long chuheng was silent, and his mood was suddenly a little complicated.


    What is related to Yu Nuo is nothing more than Feng Jingyu and graphite morning.


    Can be left by the night, the most direct relationship is graphite morning.


    Uncle and Shi Mochen know each other. He knows Therefore, the person who stepped on the edge of the road is probably him.


    It''s just What side are you stepping on?!


    "I see." Long chuheng did not continue to ask, but also understood that it was because of the relationship between uncle and nephew that the Dragon owl could say more to him.


    "Well."


    "Good night, uncle!"


    "Good night!" Dragon owl hung up the phone, still standing in front of the window, a heavy face.


    Qi Feng arms around the chest quietly leaning against the wall, eyes fall on the Dragon owl''s back, see him hang up the phone, think about it, or say: "Chen Shao this is some dangerous." "Although he didn''t grow up around Beichen and Jianmo, Shi Shaoqin didn''t hide anything about them. He knew his parents'' love when he was a child, and he grew up under the care of Shi Shaoqin. Naturally, he always has no meaning in good love


    The Dragon owl said, another sigh.


    "What''s more, after taking XK back, I saw the love between Xiaojie and Yiyi again..." The Dragon owl has a slight headache.


    For love, Longxiao felt that no matter what they did, there seemed to be nothing unexpected.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    They are all people who can turn their hands for clouds and rain, but one by one, they can''t avoid all kinds of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu: you will send Yu Nuo to the airport in person tomorrow. I have already reserved tickets for her!


    Yu Moqiu: you have to watch her boarding and the plane taking off!


    Two messages arrived one after the other.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the message, frowns slightly, throws the mobile phone aside, and does not reply.


    At this time, Yu Moqiu gave him a message, which showed that Yu Nuo was no longer in the night


    Long chuheng held the purpose of helping Tang Sheng. Naturally, he could not have put it.


    Then, in the night can still quietly take away Yu Nuo, it is only uncle Xiao.


    Graphite morning closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His face was dignified.


    Yu Nuo was taken away, it was not a big deal, but secretly everyone was in a mood.


    "I was taken away..." Feng Jing encountered a sneer across the corner of his mouth, as if some unbelievable, "Shi Mo Chen, what game is this playing?"


    "I don''t know what the trick is. I only know that your previous speculation is not accurate..." Make complaints about the shrugs.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Luo fan with no good face. Obviously, he also doubted his previous guess, "Alas, the man who can''t see through is the most ethereal love. How annoying!"


    Luo fan wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. He can only hold back.


    Feng Jingyu leaned on the sofa slowly. In his mind, he went over the matter again, and then slowly said, "people should not be taken away by graphite morning."


    "But, do not rule out XK quietly take a person away." Luo fan raised her eyebrows.


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows again and did not answer.


    It can be said that whether a person is directly taken away by graphite morning has a great influence on his judgment.


    The next day.


    Tang Sheng got up early in the morning and was obviously in a good mood. He ate more breakfast.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng put down the dishes and chopsticks, and his voice was a bit dignified, "Yu Nuo was taken away."


    Tang Sheng Leng next, immediately frown, "what meaning?""Uncle took people away last night." Long chuheng told the truth, "I don''t know the specific reason."


    Tang Sheng slightly droops the shoulder, just also happy mood, suddenly heavy many.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Chu Heng, you don''t have to be sorry." Tang Sheng pulled hard at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I can understand the way Xiao Ye did After all, everyone has everyone''s position. "


    Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng, who is obviously lost, but also tries to disguise himself. His eyes are full of heartache.


    The meaning in uncle''s words last night should not have much to do with the fight over Dragon Island.


    So, if it''s really because of graphite morning, what is his stepping over the boundary?


    Did Yu Nuo go to the gambling house, even his gambling game In fact, it was all predicted by graphite morning?


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath and laughed. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "after eating, go to be busy..."


    "And you?" Long chuheng slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "I''m not going to the casino today. I''m going to Brazil in two days."


    Long chuheng sighed secretly, nodded, got up, cleaned up the dishes and left.


    Tang Sheng''s smile, in the moment long chuheng left, gradually disappeared from his face.


    That kind of feelings of joy and sorrow, even if there are many times in her life, but each time, she was unprepared extremely sad.


    Looking at the Tang Sheng chair, there is no focus on the balcony


    Today''s sunshine is very good, warm through the clean glass projection on the body, warm, very comfortable.


    However, Tang Sheng could not feel the temperature at all.


    "Is it true that I should not be so persistent..." Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly sour, eyes with tears in his eyes, even if she is the only one at home.


    She took a deep breath and sniffed her nose, sneered at herself, wiped the tears that had fallen down her cheek, then raised her head and took a deep breath. She murmured, "Tang Sheng, if this contact with XK is not successful, give up..." She pursed her mouth and tried to bear the red eyes of sour nose and said: "when, give yourself a persistent end!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    Aohai International Airport.


    In and out of the crowd, people can always feel the attraction of the city under the human state.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo gently pulls the sleeve of the ink morning, Du mouth is coquettish.


    "Ten minutes to go." Time is no longer light.


    "I don''t want to go back!" Yu Nuo said angrily, "I am an adult, I have my own freedom of movement."


    "These, until you come back to your brother, you will discuss them." Graphite morning''s voice is cold.


    Yu Nuo angrily threw off Shi Mo Chen''s sleeve and looked at him angrily in his eyes and asked, "is it true that business is always the most important thing for you, because business cooperation and other people''s freedom can be ignored?"


    "Yes


    "You''re lying!" Yu Nuo gritted his teeth.


    Graphite morning looked at her indifferently, and after a few seconds, he said, "is it necessary?"


    "Dare you say that to everyone?" Yu Nuo''s voice is full of discontent.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer immediately. What flashed through his mind was Tang Sheng''s face, which was occasionally bad, sometimes sad, and mostly tough, "except for his family."


    "Then you are not..."


    "And you, not my family." Graphite morning coldly interrupted Yu Nuo''s accusation, "at most, you are just a friend''s sister, that''s all."


    Yu Nuo''s mouth opened and opened, but for a moment, it seemed that a lot of words were piled up in his mouth, but because of choking, he couldn''t spit out, and his whole face was red.


    "Brother Mochen..." Yu Nuo called out, "brush" once, tears began to gush out, as if forgetting to turn off the tap valve.


    People who used to look around one after another, saw the little girl crying bitterly, and then looked at graphite Chen''s appearance, and conjectured that a good leather man would always give up and play with various versions of feelings.


    Graphite morning is not moved, just raised his hand and looked at the time, "there are five minutes."


    "I''m not going!" Yu Nuo roared, bit his lip and wanted to go outside the airport.


    "I can''t help you." The stone ink morning does not move, the voice is cold.


    Qiao Yu has already stopped Yu Nuo''s way, the voice has no temperature, "Miss Yu, please don''t let me be embarrassed."


    "What''s the matter with you?" "Get out of the way!" yelled Yu Nuo


    Saying, she wants to push away Qiao Yu.


    "Ah" of a spread, Yu Nuo did not push away Qiao Yu, but was caught by Qiao Yu''s arm, a flip, has her backhand cut in the back.


    There was no control in any way, even, with a bit of rudeness.


    "Qiao Yu, you are crazy!" After Yu Nuo roared, he looked at Shi Mo Chen with tears, "Shi Mo Chen, are you doing this to me? I must tell my brother when I go back! "


    "Well, you have to go back first." Graphite morning is still indifferent, he looked at Qiao Yu and ordered, "send Yu Nuo to check in. In order to prevent her from tossing around on the plane, you go with her and hand over the person to Yu Moqiu."


    Qiao Yu slightly frowned, inner resistance, but still drooping eyes should sound, "yes!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t wait any longer and walked directly, regardless of Yu Nuo''s roar.


    No matter how tough Yu Nuo is, Qiao Yu has some ways to cure her As for whether she was going to be tough on her, he couldn''t help it.


    Seeing off Yu Nuo, it seems that the city of Macao has recovered its "calm" again.


    Because long chuheng wants to find Mo Jian, there are only urgent things to deal with. The rest can only be dealt with after seeing Mo Jian.


    Tang Sheng did not see graphite Chen when he left for Brazil.


    Before getting on the plane, she sent a message to graphite morning. However, when she arrived at the destination, she did not receive a reply.


    Let her always have a kind of trance, that night walk in the community and eat supper outside the community, are a dream feeling. On the way to the hotel, Tang Sheng looked at the strange environment on the street, thought about it, and sent a message to graphite morning: if I put down my persistent things, I want to be free myself Graphite morning, would you like to know the real


    me again?


    Tang Sheng looked at the message sent out, and his mouth slightly raised a shallow smile.


    Graphite morning, if I don''t have any breakthrough this time, I will put down all my past obsessions.


    I also want to be like a happy girl, looking forward to love, desperate for love Just want to stay with the one you love.


    "After flying for such a long time, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest when I finish eating." Long chuheng said while eating.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "that I don''t think I have much time to eat with you these two days


    Long chuheng laughed, "I will be more busy."


    "Well Just right. " Tang Sheng grinned.


    "Maybe I''ll leave the city for a few days. I''ll let Xiao Ying stay." Long chuheng said."No more?" Tang Sheng''s voice was hesitant, "I just hang out with my friends, and I won''t go too far You''d better take Xiao Ying with you. "


    Long chuheng hesitated. He knew it was not good to do so, but he was worried.


    "Don''t worry, my mobile phone has the program you installed. If you encounter anything, I will definitely inform you at the first time." Tang Sheng picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the main thing is that Xiao Ying is not good for me, but for public and private."


    Long chuheng sighed and nodded, "don''t go too far, don''t go out at night."


    Tang Sheng compared a "OK" gesture, and long chuheng looked at each other with a smile and continued to eat.


    This time, she didn''t come here to play. Originally, she thought Chu Heng was around. It seemed that it was abnormal for her to stay in the hotel every day Now Chu Heng has to go to work, which is just convenient for her "action".


    Just thinking, a slight message arrival tone came from the mobile phone.


    Tang Sheng instinctively put down his fork. In his eyes, he took out his mobile phone and opened it


    Ouyang: I just boarded the plane. I don''t trust you alone.


    Tang Sheng''s disappointment was hard to hide. Then, he replied to Ouyang Lu with a message: it''s good to come here, so as to avoid any accident and communication.


    After Tang Sheng''s reply, the corner of his mouth is slightly shriveled. He puts his mobile phone aside and continues to eat.


    Long chuheng glanced at the mobile phone beside the table, and then looked at Tang Sheng. He saw that she was obviously a little angry, and he made a self mockery in his heart


    Sheng Sheng, now for me, the most important thing is to make sure that you are OK.


    The rest Everything is easy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    Graphite morning sitting in the car, looking at the mobile phone, above is the message sent by Tang Sheng.


    Soon, the screen went dark automatically Suddenly, the mobile phone screen faintly reflected his cool face.


    After a long time, graphite morning raised his eyes and looked out of the car.


    Tang Sheng, if you really break your mind this time, can you really put down your obsession?


    If you can It seems that I''m looking forward to it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    "Liuge, how do I feel that I am in a good mood this morning..." With a paper straw in his hand, the kid was spinning. He was lying on the bar, hanging his neck and looking in the direction of the kitchen.


    A six side head also looked at the kitchen, behind the frosted glass door, faintly could see the tall figure moving, full of a sense of peace.


    "I think you should ask Qiao Yu." Ah six didn''t take back his sight.


    The kid quipped, "ask her?" He immediately rolled his eyes and said, "it''s only when you can ask about the morning things."


    A six take back sight, smile, "Qiao Yu is just disposition to look at apathy next, to the thing of morning little still very much care." "It''s because of your heart, OK?" "Anyway, for her, in addition to protection, nobody can expect to knock something out of her mouth


    Ah Liu also looked at Qiao Yu. In the depth of his sight, there was a slight flow of unknown things.


    Qiao Yu is the one who breaks through the layers of selection and finally stands beside Chen Shao. She has only one task. Everything starts from the ideas and practices of Chen Shao.


    Such loyalty is good, but it is also two-sided.


    For example, Chen Shao''s many things, as Ming Ming is also loyal to him and Xiaogui, because they won''t be around Chen Shao all the time. I don''t know But it is impossible to know from Qiao Yu because of his concern.


    "Everyone has everyone''s responsibility..." Ah Liu takes his eyes back.


    "So I don''t ask her!" After the kid showed his hands, his flexible fingers continued to turn over the paper straw. At the same time, he looked at the voice behind the frosted glass door and said, "there must be something happy in the morning."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Feng Jingyu." Ah Liu said casually.


    "Why?" The kid asked in reflection.


    Ah Liu took a look at him, drooped his eyes and put the mint leaves on the cocktail that had just been mixed. He still guessed casually, "fengjingyu is going to be unlucky. He is naturally in a good mood in the morning."


    "It''s not bad luck, is it? What''s to be happy about... " The kid mumbled and inserted the paper straw which he had been playing with for a long time into the cocktail. Ah Liu glared at him and grinned and compared with a "V".


    Ah Liu glared at him again, took the material and started to adjust again, "it''s not bad luck, but While the market share is controlled, EMP is relatively stable, and the subsequent impact is not small. "


    The kid turned his mouth and said, "but I still think that Chen Shao should not be in a good mood for this kind of thing."


    This is a casual sentence, but ah six stopped his movements, looked at the sight of the kid, and became thoughtful.


    Yeah!


    Who is chenshao?


    To him, winning or losing should never be an emotion.


    Why is that?


    Ah Liu looked at the kitchen and twisted his eyebrows slightly. He had no reason in his mind and crossed Tang Sheng''s face.


    Tang Sheng


    A six eyebrow heart and tighten a minute, take back sight to see to the kid, "did not seem to have met Tang Sheng in recent days?"


    "No?" The kid is not sure, "I haven''t seen it anyway."


    There is a trace of sadness in ah Liu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The kid''s mind of gossip suddenly burned, lying on the bar and asked curiously, "six elder brother, how did you suddenly ask Tang Sheng? Do you think that between Chen Shao and Tang Sheng Huh? "


    Ah six very strange smile, did not answer the kid, continue to mix wine.


    However, the action of mixing wine is obviously a little hesitant because of thinking about things in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take care of yourself." When long chuheng was about to leave, he was still worried.


    "Tang Sheng is a little helpless, but I''m not Besides, I used to go out a lot, and this is not the first time! "


    Question, this time it''s different.


    Long chuheng sighed in his heart, nodded with a smile and got on the car.


    "Drive


    "Yes The cloud shadow started the car.


    Long chuheng looks out of the window. Tang Sheng smiles and waves with him. He responds with a smile.


    Only, this smile, contains how much worry, only he knows.


    "Is the shadow arranged?" Long chuheng asked.


    "It''s all set up." Xiao Ying looked at the rearview mirror, "Miss Sheng, in case of any accident, will report in time."


    "Well." Long chuheng light should sound, drooping eyes, convergence to the bottom of the eye is not at ease.


    Watching long chuheng''s car leave the hotel porch, Tang Sheng turns back to the hotel.


    When the talent enters the door, the mobile phone rings.


    "I''m in the lounge. Come here." Lu Yang said.


    "Hold on to it, you?" Tang Sheng turned his mouth and walked to the elevator.


    Ouyang Lu pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "positioning it, watching you into the hotel before taking a taxi.""I went upstairs to get the computer."


    "Well."


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone, went upstairs to take the computer and went to the leisure hall. Ouyang Lu ordered juice and some small dots for her. People were playing games there. Seeing her coming, he motioned for her to sit down and said, "I sent you your email information..." After he knocked down the boss, he said a word with the team members and directly withdrew from the copy of


    and said, "it will be hard to connect these days."


    "With you, it''s much easier..." Tang Sheng opened the email and said, "you have dealt with all the trivial matters."


    "It''s like I''m not in front of you. I''m not dealing with it." Ouyang Lu make complaints about it.


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and began to work hard.


    With the assignment of the task, Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu have not left the hotel for four days.


    Because there was no sudden fainting, or even nosebleed these days, the shadow hidden in the dark did not report to long chuheng?


    The shadow of the long chuheng sect is in the dark, not to monitor Tang Sheng''s behavior, but to worry about her body.


    "It''s the fourth day..." Long chuheng looked around, "are you sure the route will come out from here?"


    "Sure." Xiao Ying''s answer is firm and clear. Long chuheng''s question is not to doubt the shadow''s ability, but to worry.


    After all, if you spend one more day here, Tang Sheng''s physical condition will be hidden for another day.


    The dense and towering trees in the primeval forest can''t see the sun. The humid air and the evaporation of heat make people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Long chuheng rubbed his eyebrows. There was nothing to do but wait


    Just as the sun was about to fade away, there was a rustling sound in the distance. Long chuheng suddenly stood up and listened to the voice of Xiao Ying: "listen to the voice, there should be no less than ten people." Said, he looked at long chuheng, "if there is no accident, it is estimated that the expedition is mo Jian."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    "Mo Jian, it''s a great harvest this time."


    "It''s enough for us to sort out the information for a while. The most important thing is that we found the plants that we thought were extinct. It was really a worthwhile trip..."


    "And for this, I almost died."


    "Fortunately, Mo Jian has high medical skills."


    "Speaking of it, this traditional Chinese medicine is really amazing Mo, what basis do you say that there must be some kind of poisonous grass around you that can be solved? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu is about to go out of the forest, and everyone becomes extremely relaxed. Even if the topic of conversation involves the dangerous process before, it seems that there is no fear.


    Mo Jian lifted his cowboy hat, wiped his chin moustache, shrugged and said, "mutual restraint Pause, "this kind of broad and profound things, said more you can''t understand."


    On hearing this, several foreign strong men said that they really couldn''t understand.


    However, the remaining three people with oriental faces began to laugh when they saw their confused faces


    "Why, why is there anyone here?" All of a sudden, someone wondered.


    Mo ship raised his head and looked at the tent outside the forest. Long chuheng and Xiao Ying, who had been waiting for him, first twisted his eyebrows and then said, "it seems that he is looking for me."


    People were surprised.


    "Looking for you Put up a tent here and wait? "


    Mo warship shrugged, said also did not understand, met the long chuheng.


    "Your Highness is so elegant." Mo Jian said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t be blocked here. It will take a long time." Long chuheng is helpless.


    Mo Jian raised eyebrows and nodded, indicating approval.


    He also asked the next team into another area.


    "Go back to town." Mo Jian said, has been carried forward.


    Back in the town, we simply washed, and someone has put the barbecue grill up.


    "Your Highness will wait in person. It seems that it is not a small matter." Mo Jian said and handed the beer to long chuheng.


    "Indeed." Long chuheng took it and said, "ur!"


    Mo Jian is about to drink beer action stopped, looking at long chuheng, a few seconds later, the corner of his mouth across a smile, and then raised his hand to drink beer, "so, who in the Tang family got this thing?"


    "Do you think it''s the Tang family?"


    Mo Jian sneered, "other people''s affairs, can cause you to come in person?"


    What about the dragon


    Mo Jian laughed again, "although the Tang family is ambitious, we can use this way to move the dragon family. They are not stupid enough to dig their own grave." He sat down at the edge of the flower bed and said, "besides, I heard that you are quite right about Tang Sheng."


    "I know a lot if I don''t go back to Longdao." Long chuheng also sat down at the edge of the flower bed. "No way..." Mo warship obviously helpless, "this is far away from Longdao, Tang family from time to time to harass me." He looked at long chuheng and said, "besides, Tang Sheng is the descendant of six masters. Naturally, I pay more attention to the news here


    "The problem lies in Tang Sheng." Long chuheng said.


    Mo warship is a smile again, through sneer, "thought of." He took another sip of beer and sighed, "the sixth master was the closest brother of the seventh master at the beginning. Tang Ruiqing took Tang Sheng back to Longdao, but he thought it was a thorn in the eye."


    "But Tang Ruiqing is dead. " Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows.


    No matter whether there is a problem with his death or not, Shengsheng does not have to find out the truth. In fact, it is not a threat to the Tang family.


    At most, as Sheng Sheng Sheng thought, she could only get back one understanding, one justice That''s it!


    There is no threat to the Tang family.


    Mo Jian was silent, with a touch of sadness across the bottom of his eyes, "maybe, cut the grass without weeding, and the spring wind blows again!" He sighed again and looked at the barbecue people in front of him and said, "ur, I can''t help it!"


    "Can''t even you do it?" Long chuheng didn''t believe it.


    Mo Jian smile, "second highness, my grandfather has no way of things, what can I do?" Pause, "Oh, no It should be said that the ghost doctors have failed. I really don''t think that my talent can push the waves behind the Yangtze River. "


    Long chuheng''s eyebrows and heart are locked. He didn''t have much hope in his heart, but at the moment, he is still very disappointed.


    Silence for a while, long chuheng asked: "that can be sure that there is ur virus in the body?"


    "You can try this one." Mo Jian said, "but..."


    "Little Lord, Miss Sheng has been sent to the hospital."


    Mo Jian''s words have not finished, Xiao Ying comes in a hurry.


    Long chuheng "Teng" of a sudden stand up, "what situation?"


    "Nosebleed, abdominal pain."


    Long chuheng listened, but he looked at Mo Jian who also stood up.


    "I don''t think I can eat the barbecue." Mo said, already turned around, "I''m going to clean up, ten minutes later to start."¡­¡­


    Aohai city.


    The warm sun in the winter morning projects on the glass, warm, but some dazzling.


    Graphite morning standing in front of the window, micro squint at the front of the beautiful face, indifferent to any mood.


    "Morning, line 9 stops..."


    The words of Xiaogui just echoed in his mind. It was a very ordinary sentence, but it made the whole brain of graphite morning in chaos.


    What is worry But so it is.


    Taking back his sight, Shi Mochen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message on the exclusive interface: where is the Mo Jian man?


    The reply was quick: it''s out of the virgin forest.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the information until the screen is dim, and then he puts it back.


    Already out, that long chuheng should have met him.


    Thinking, graphite morning closed his eyes, and the breath in his heart seemed to be unable to ease, so that he could hardly control the impulse in his body.


    No more


    Already in the critical point, no matter how much, it will only go in a bad direction.


    Ah Liu comes out from the bar with his coffee just made. He looks at the little ghost murmuring at the computer, and looks at the back of graphite morning, which is stained with emotion. He frowns slightly and goes forward.


    "Coffee." Ah Liu hands over the coffee.


    Graphite morning glanced at his eyes, took it and took a drink, without any emotional expression.


    "Not sweet?" Ah Liu asked suddenly.


    Chen Shao entered XK at the age of 12. He grew up beside Shi Shaoqin and was the child of Gu Beichen and Jianmo. His talent and environment made him outstanding.


    Not once, he began to see Chen Shao, never once, no matter how big things, Chen Shao has never been such a gaffe at the moment!


    Graphite morning frowned, looked down at the coffee in his hand, and then realized that the taste was sweet and greasy. "What does Chen Shao think? Is he so distracted?" Ah six looks at the graphite morning like unintentionally asked, but deep in the eye, the vague worry is not controlled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    Shi Mo Chen did not immediately answer, looking at the coffee in his hand for a few seconds, indifferently handed back the coffee cup to ah Liu, "what does six brother want to say?"


    Ah Liu took the coffee cup, rubbed the cup with his cocooned fingers, looked at the coffee liquid still shaking slightly, and said solemnly, "what do I want to say, can you guess it in the morning?"


    When the question falls, ah Liu looks up and looks at the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen just looked at him slightly, drew back his eyes and looked out of the window again. After a long time, he said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    "In fact, sometimes my worries are superfluous." Ah Liu mocked himself, "but I still don''t want to see something happen Involved, too much. "


    "Well." Graphite morning gently responded, do not know whether to agree with ah Liu''s words, or just a response to him.


    Ah-6 sighed and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Ah six has not gone to the little ghost side, listen to him some depressed sigh next.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Liu put down his coffee cup and sat down.


    "I thought the line 9 could go out this time, but I didn''t expect to stop on the way." "According to the idea of line 9, I think, if it goes well, even if it can''t be the top three, it will certainly be the first three."


    Ah Liu listened to the little ghost there, and looked at the graphite morning slightly. Then, he took out his mobile phone and sent out a message: where is Tang Sheng.


    The message was answered quickly. Ah Liu looked at the reply "Brasilia" in the message and frowned. His worries did not abate because of what he had just said. Instead, he became more and more intense.


    Brasilia, hospital.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my sister?" asked Ouyang Lu in a hurry


    The doctor looked through the examination records and said that Tang Sheng''s condition was just like that in Macao. There were no major problems and no minor problems.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Ouyang Lu frowned. He always felt something was wrong. However, although he was a Xueba on the computer, he was really limited to common sense in medicine.


    "That is to say, my sister''s health is not very bad, just the discomfort caused by soil and water or weather, plus great pressure?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    The doctor nodded.


    Ouyang Lu was still worried, but he was not qualified to question the doctor''s examination. He could only regard the worry in his heart as care.


    "Wake up?!" Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was not very good. He put down a little heart and said, "you really scared me to death."


    "It''s ok..." Tang Sheng smiles and looks at the doctor who just goes through the eye disease room. "Is there nothing serious?"


    Ouyang Lu nodded, "do you know?"


    Tang Sheng shrugged his shoulders. "It has happened before in the city of Macao and sea. It has been checked and there is no big problem." After a pause, she looked at the time and said sadly, "it''s a waste of an opportunity."


    "Two more." Ouyang Lu doesn''t care about that at the moment.


    What''s more, although he told Tang Sheng about the task, he still resisted.


    It''s a chance to win, but it''s just right to lose.


    After Tang Sheng woke up, there was no big problem. In addition, she also knew that there was nothing wrong with the examination. She simply left the hospital and went back to the hotel. She didn''t want long chuheng to worry.


    However, Tang Sheng went back to the hotel to have a simple wash. He went to the restaurant with Ouyang Lu and ate half of it. Long chuheng came back.


    "Chu Heng?" Tang Sheng took a look at Mo Jian who followed Tang Sheng, and asked, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "When it''s done over there, I''ll be back." Long chuheng did not say anything more, and Ouyang Lu nodded and signaled, which was a greeting.


    "Would you like something to eat together?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Well." Long chuheng saw that Tang Sheng was not in a big way at the moment, so he was not in a hurry at the moment.


    Four people sit down for dinner. Tang Sheng introduces Ouyang Lu to long chuheng. Long chuheng also introduces Mo Jian, but he doesn''t mention Mo Shaohua or his relationship with Mo Jian.


    "Hello." Tang Sheng said hello with a smile.


    Mo Jian smiles. Seeing Tang Sheng''s appearance, she suddenly understands that she should not know the relationship between their department and the original seven masters. Naturally, she didn''t say much.


    After midnight, it''s over.


    Tang Sheng is not sleepy, and long chuheng walks with her in the hotel garden.


    "I hear you''re not feeling well again today."


    "Still like that..." Tang Sheng didn''t hide it. He guessed that long chuheng had arranged a shadow in the dark. He didn''t mind. He understood that he didn''t trust her. "By the way, I''m going to New Zealand with Ouyang in two days."


    "Or to play?" Long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng thought, "not all of them. Ouyang has something to do. I''m a helper."


    Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng and knows that she doesn''t want to say it. Naturally, he won''t ask what she is doing?"I don''t trust you." Long chuheng pushed the boat along the river and said, "do you want to do a check before you leave?"


    "Still nothing can be detected?" Tang Sheng smile, smile some bitter under the helpless.


    "I contacted the experts here. Mo Jian is one of them." Long chuheng said, "on the way back to listen to the shadow said your situation, I contacted Mo Jian and came first."


    "So, when you come here this time, the so-called business is the experts?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Long chuheng nodded without concealing.


    "Chu Heng, you..."


    "That''s what I''m willing to do." Long chuheng interrupted Tang Sheng''s words, "although the examination can''t find anything, I must be sure that your body is OK."


    If you have an accident, what''s the point of his doing that?


    Tang Sheng is in a heavy heart. She has no way to respond to long chuheng''s love. She can''t resist his kindness coldly. This is an endless circle. The next day, early in the morning, Tang Sheng was taken to a hospital by long chuheng. Several experts gathered around her for an examination. However, Mo Jian did not do anything. She just asked Tang Sheng about the symptoms of nosebleed before Tang Sheng and didn''t say anything more.


    Mo ship to long chuheng handed a look, long chuheng see other doctors are examining, did not say anything, followed Mo Jian left the examination room.


    "I don''t know until I have a blood test." Mo said, "but for now, you have to be prepared."


    "So..."


    "According to my grandfather, the situation of Tang Sheng is very similar to that of seven masters." Mo Jian sighed, "so, nine out of ten."


    Although already had psychological preparation, but Mo ship words, let long chuheng heart suddenly hit a stone, pressure him breathless.


    "When will the concrete results come out?" Long chuheng has a solemn voice. "If it''s fast, it''ll be in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Haoyue house, Aohai city.


    At the door of the antique box, Qiao Yu and Luo fan stood on the left and right.


    A cold, a no scruples, mouth with a smile to examine like the stone carving of Qiao Yu.


    In the box, there is such a big round table. Graphite Chen and Feng Jing are sitting opposite each other. No one on the table moves. If it is not for the electric turntable, everything in the room is still.


    "It''s a good way to be young in the morning." Feng Jingyu broke the silence and said, "I''ve cut off my communication, and my hand has not reached the place where I shouldn''t have..." He said, chuckled, "such a means, really hot, always let me ignore your age."


    Graphite morning smile, smile just appeared in the corner of the mouth, then disappeared.


    "Thank you very much." Graphite morning voice light, beautiful face, is no mood fluctuations.


    "I hope the next time we meet, we can see the good technique of Chen Shao."


    "Certainly."


    Words fall, the box fell into silence again, two people''s eyes are opposite, clear and calm, but still smoke in the dark.


    Feng Jingyu laughed and glanced at the dishes on the table. "I''ve got this meal. I hope I can invite Chen Shao next time." He said nothing more and got up and went out.


    "Seal less."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at Luo fan, didn''t say anything, and stepped away.


    Just, when passing by Qiao Yu, he stopped.


    Qiao Yu looked at him coldly without expression.


    "Take a message to Chen Shao, then start That''s all. " Fengjingyu words down, the corner of the mouth across a smile, and then one hand copy pants pocket step away.


    Shi Mo Chen also came out, looking at the back of Feng Jingyu, with a trace of solemnity under his eyes.


    "Little morning!" Qiao Yu opened his mouth.


    "I think it will be quiet for a while." Shi Mo Chen took back his sight, "notice down, and maple leaf group related, do not have a big conflict."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered.


    Graphite morning once again looked at the distance of the seal scene back, heart a dark sigh.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket, and graphite morning took out his eyes and opened it: Mo Jian still has the next trip and should not return to New Zealand.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the information for a few seconds, then receives the mobile phone and leaves with Qiao Yu.


    After getting on the car, he gave orders on the XK proprietary platform.


    Cancel the New Zealand part!


    Since Mo Jian still wants to continue his journey, it shows that the result of Tang Sheng in Brazil is bound to be


    "Chen Shao, are we going to stay here?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "When things are settled, uncle owl will deal with the rest." Graphite morning looked out of the window and asked the kid to book a ticket for three days to Seattle


    Qiao Yu was surprised and looked at graphite morning from the rearview mirror, "don''t you go back to XK?"


    "Feng Jingyu can have a rest here for a while. Go and see the little acetylene!" Graphite morning open, "afraid is not in the past, popular will explode in situ."


    Qiao Yu listened, rare, mouth overflow a smile.


    If we say that popular in this world to whom love and hate, afraid of morning less first, less acetylene is the second.


    ¡­¡­


    "The New Zealand side has been cancelled..." Ouyang Lu looked at the command from the top and murmured. He looked at Tang Sheng who didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s the last one left. It seems that it''s more difficult to get out of the line."


    "Well..." Tang Sheng answered. I don''t know if she listened to Ouyang Lu''s words.


    Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng, "isn''t your attitude appropriate?"


    It''s about whether we can go one step further with XK. How can we see Tang Sheng''s lack of interest like this?


    Tang Sheng holds the hand direction of cheek, lean on the chair to look at Ouyang Lu, "because can''t control."


    Also because I thought that if there was no breakthrough this time, I would give up, so I became negative.


    Or


    Because in the heart that little thought, she actually, is insisting, may have already given up?!


    Maybe it''s less chance for her to win the first prize Maybe she has been to her life, and then she should let go.


    "By the way, you went to check in the morning, and what was the result?" Ouyang Lu also hopes that Tang Sheng will not come into contact with XK. Seeing that she is not entangled, he will not tangle with this issue.


    "No problem. There are still several test results that haven''t come out. There should be no problem."


    "You didn''t have such a situation before. Why are you so strange all of a sudden?" Ouyang Lu turned off the computer.


    "Who knows?" Tang Sheng didn''t care too much.


    However, his body may be what he can vaguely feel?


    Tang Sheng always felt that her body was not as calm as the examination, but medicine could not give her any wrong conclusion.


    "I think you think too much, and your body protested." Ouyang Lu sighed and shook his head. Then he asked, "when can I book your ticket?""Late Chu Heng a day, so as not to suddenly change places, he is worried." ,


    "OK." Ouyang Lu nodded and understood the meaning of Tang Sheng.


    Time, slowly passing in the waiting.


    Long chuheng knows that Tang Sheng has always been with Ouyang Lu and has not left the hotel. Waiting for the final result, he has no mind to think about anything else at the moment.


    "Little Lord." Xiao Ying bought bread and water, "eat something first."


    Long chuheng took it, drank his saliva, looked at the time, took his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Just arrived at the restaurant of the hotel and had a buffet with Ouyang." Tang Sheng asked, "did you eat it?"


    "Ready to eat, too." Long chuheng looked at the bread in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve finished my work here. I''ll look at the result and go back."


    "Well, good."


    Long chuheng did not say anything more, hung up the phone and looked at the laboratory.


    He didn''t tell Tang Sheng that he had been in the hospital all the time. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to be under great pressure. On the other hand, if the results were confirmed


    Thinking, long chuheng only felt that the bread into his mouth was very bad, as if he was chewing hay.


    Second hand, a circle of rotation.


    Sunlight is also gradually replaced by lights, the entire corridor, is quiet, occasionally someone coughs, are extremely bright.


    In the laboratory, the lights are bright.


    Mo Jian put the last blood smear into the machine, did not leave, waiting for the results


    Half an hour later, the machine sent out the result printing report sound, Mo Jian took it, looked at the data above, sighed, and went out of the laboratory with all the previous test data.


    "How?" Long chuheng''s voice of inquiry was tense because of worry and resistance.


    "Sure it''s ur." Mo Jian was almost certain before, and her voice was still calm.


    Long chuheng closed his eyes and clearly planned for the worst, but when he heard the definite answer, his whole heart was twisted together. After a long time, he opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "how to control it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    "At the beginning, my grandfather had studied the control drug of ur virus, but it could not be completely eradicated, so there was the medicine King''s hand behind." Mo Jian said, "but the seventh master also lived to be more than 50 years old, which means that the medicine King''s medicine is only superficial, and there is no cure root."


    This is a fact. As the dragon family who needs to know about all the affairs of the island, and Tang Xin, the mother of the seventh master''s favorite sister, and long Xin, the daughter of the seventh master, who was adopted by the dragon family, long chuheng naturally knows what he said to Mo Jian.


    It is because of knowing, clearly knowing the result, but still extravagant hope.


    "Let it go, then?" Long chuheng''s voice has revealed his loss of calm.


    Mo Jian sighed deeply, and a bitter smile flashed from the corner of his mouth, "the seventh Master said when he left that he was not sure whether the ur of the Tang family had been completely destroyed What he can do is to find and destroy as much as possible


    Long chuheng closed his eyes in pain, gritted his teeth and said, "Sheng Sheng is just a girl. She doesn''t even know anything about these rotten things in the Tang family."


    With a low roar, he suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of which was scarlet.


    Mo Jian was silent. After a long time, she said, "sometimes the world will not let you go because you are harmless Your highness, not every big family is as harmonious as the dragon family. "


    Long chuheng naturally understood this truth.


    However, sometimes understanding doesn''t mean you won''t be angry and sad.


    "Fortunately, it was discovered early, but not to the point of needing blood jar..." Mo Jian sighed again, "I will prepare some medicine to control the disease before I enter the mountain. Now, I can only control it first. I hope there will be a miracle in the future."


    Yes, miracles.


    His medical skills are only better than his father, but not as good as his grandfather.


    First of all, he did not have samples of ur virus to study. Even if he did, he admitted that he could not develop targeted drugs.


    Xiao Ying drove in the direction of the hotel.


    In the car, a quiet, as if isolated from all the sounds outside the car, leaving only the heavy pressure inside the car breathless breath.


    Long chuheng looks out of the window at the passing street view. The drinking man is staggering with a bottle of wine. The fans who have just watched the football match are waving their team flags to discuss what


    The world, or the world.


    However, some people have changed their lives because of what should not have happened to them.


    "The results come out?" Tang Sheng asked casually and poured a cup of water to long chuheng. He also held the cup and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    "Well, out." Long chuheng rang Tang Sheng room doorbell that moment, has already collected all the pain.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Tang Sheng asked himself that he wanted to laugh.


    Long chuheng was amused by her expression and nodded, "however, Mo Jian said that you need to adjust your body, and you have to take some medicine later."


    Tang Sheng nodded, no resistance.


    Mo Jian''s prescription was very fast, and long chuheng used some strength. The pharmaceutical factory rushed to make it overnight. In two days, it took two months to get the quantity. This is the time that Mo Jian estimated it would take to enter the mountain this time.


    "This controlled medicine was originally prepared by my grandfather for the seventh master. When I was a child, I overheard that it had side effects, but I don''t know what side effects are." Mo Jian will know the situation told, "from the drug composition, there should be no obvious side effects, but what changes will be produced when the drug enters the body, which still needs clinical trials to know."


    Long chuheng nodded and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "However, it should not be the side effects that cause other bad directions of the body..." Mo Jian slightly hesitated, continued to say, "in the impression, grandfather did not mention the impact of this medicine on other organs of the body of seven."


    Hearing what he said, long chuheng was a little relieved.


    "You have to worry more about the next medicine."


    "The only descendant of the sixth master, I naturally want to pay attention to it." Mo Jian said, "this time when I come out of the mountain, I will also start to study it, although there is little hope."


    "Always a hope..." Long chuheng pulled the corner of his mouth astringently.


    Mo Jian nodded. "When will you leave?"


    "I''m going to New Zealand with my friends tomorrow."


    "New Zealand?" Mo ship accident, casually said, "if this is not a trip, but can go back with her."


    The speaker has no intention, but the hearer intends.


    Long chuheng looks at Mo Jian and has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sheng Sheng and his friends made an appointment to Brazil and then went to New Zealand How inexplicably have a kind of feeling, as if for Mo ship''s journey?


    Long chuheng laughed at himself secretly, thinking that his idea was unreasonable enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When the graphite morning party arrived in Seattle, it was less than 5 p.m. local time.This city, which has been raining for at least half of the year, is drizzling, no accident.


    Ah Liu didn''t follow him this time. Xiao Mu had something to look for him. After he was in transit, he separated from the three of them and returned to XK.


    "Morning, would you like to go to the hotel first?" Qiao Yu took over the car key from XK personnel.


    "Go straight to the fashionable place!" The graphite morning gets on the car to say, immediately gives the kid the instruction, "what''s the situation here?"


    "I got off the plane and aimed at my eyes. It went very smoothly." The kid said, "because of the temporary cancellation of one place, although we were a little caught off guard, we all responded positively."


    "Well." Graphite answered and said nothing more.


    Under the drizzle, the car drove all the way to the fashionable residence in Seattle.


    Shi Mo Chen looked out of the window under the Misty drizzle. In his mind, what flashed past was Tang Sheng, who often had a small expression on his face and beautiful corners of his mouth. He could not help but rise a little.


    Should You''ll see it soon, right?!


    In this way, graphite morning heart, that kind of expectation mood, as if suddenly by the rain bubble hair, quickly occupied all cells.


    Qiao Yu inadvertently looked at the back seat of her eyes from the rearview mirror. She just saw the smile in the corner of graphite''s mouth in the morning. She was slightly puzzled and took back her sight. She always felt a kind of faint uneasiness in her heart.


    "Well, it''s really hard to get out of line 9..." The kid looked at the data on the computer and sighed, "if you don''t cancel the New Zealand side, you can still catch up with it."


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and looks at the kid on the co pilot. When he drops his eyes, his eyes are already smiling.


    The original mission location is to guide Tang Sheng to find Mo Jian, and at the same time, to see if it can make popular curiosity.


    This task, even if Tang Sheng is m, will not succeed in the end.


    How could he let her know about his relationship with XK?


    What''s more, Tang Sheng has the intention to give up after this time, and he is more unlikely to let her have the chance to qualify!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    "Bang!"


    "Li Yanyi --"


    before the sound of heavy objects hitting the hard place completely falls down, there comes a roar that is almost collapsed, with a madman in a rage.


    Graphite morning''s hand holding the door had not yet thrown out of the door, and was frowned by the sound.


    "Tut Tut, the risk factor is a little high, morning is little!" The kid will pack Computer Backpack Back, straight grinning at the front of the most 10 meters away from the small building.


    Joe got out of the car and looked at the building indifferently. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the sound and roar.


    In her impression, not long after Chen Shao, the young general of the morning, brought in the fashionable and fashionable place, there were no less than a few phone calls of collapse.


    Each time to see less acetylene, even if it did not happen at that time, a few days together, it will not happen less.


    "Wait Graphite closes the door and stands in place.


    Joe took the umbrella above the rain.


    Although, the rain is smaller now than when we leave the airport.


    After about ten minutes, the roar and roar of the house and the sound of things falling to the ground gradually stopped.


    Shi Mo Chen waited another minute to make sure that they were in truce before stepping forward.


    The little ghost was already at the door. Listening to the play under the eaves of the door, he saw graphite morning coming and immediately rang the doorbell.


    "Old man, go and open the door..." Li Yan said breathlessly.


    "Why am I?" The rage of vogue hasn''t come along yet, "who''s out there is none of my business."


    "Nine out of ten people who can knock on the door have something to do with Chen Shao. If you don''t go, don''t you fear that morning brother will come back and kill you?" Li Yanyi hummed.


    "Oh, I am afraid of him?" Popular sneer, "is not a little broken child."


    Seeing the fashion, Li Yanyi poured water to drink. She didn''t intend to open the door. She rolled her eyes and murmured, "I don''t care about you." then she opened the door.


    When the door opened and looked at the person standing at the door, Li Yanyi immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were excited and happy. At the same time, he opened his mouth in surprise, "morning..." He just vomited out a word, quickly covered his mouth and looked back. Then he asked with a small smile, "brother Chen, how did you come?"


    "See if you''ve pulled this down." Graphite morning said with a smile.


    "It''s strong here. It''s not easy to tear it down." Li Yanyi picked eyebrows and said, then turned back to the room, "the old man, looking for you outside, morning brother''s people, said that something must be given to you face to face."


    "Something for me?" After listening to it, he immediately brightened his eyes and whispered, "it''s not about ur again?"


    With that, he put down his glass and went to the porch in a hurry.


    However, before the man came to the porch, he saw that the graphite morning came in with Qiao Yu and the little ghost. His "ah" sound did not react for a while.


    "The world is really afraid to be missed," Li Yanyi sat directly on the table with his hands on the table, picked up the good side of the apple that had just been thrown over and had half rotten. He bit his mouth and said happily, "as long as you think about it, you can always fulfill your wish."


    As soon as the sarcastic words came out, the fashion immediately reacted. First, he glared at Li Yanyi, and then the voice looked at graphite with strange emphasis and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Graphite morning around the smashed room, light said: "come to see, your blood pressure recently normal not!"


    With a "poop" sound, Li Yanyi smiles directly, and the apple foam in his mouth directly sprays on the popular side of his face.


    Popular face is to have as much black as black, this one devil is not enough, and ushered in a devil.


    "Not to deliver what I want. It''s not welcome here." The popularity of the direct order.


    Graphite morning chuckled, "what do you want?"


    "I want to..." Popular to the mouth of words, suddenly stopped, and then did not have a good temper said, "what can I want?"


    "That''s it." Shi Mo Chen looked around again and sighed, "I had planned to rub a meal, but this situation is not expected." With that, the man turned around.


    Li Yan Yi quickly jumped off the table, "morning brother, I''ll be with you."


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen nods.


    Popular Ao Jiao did not move, thinking that Shi Mo Chen would call him But when the graphite morning and his party went out of the door, even heard the sound of closing the door, suddenly burst into gas.


    "No, I''m not eating yet." After the wind bites his teeth and roars, he stares at the direction of the porch.


    But in the past two minutes, no one came back to him


    It''s so popular!


    "How old am I to go out and eat by myself?" Popular angry hem said, stepping on the steps of anger suddenly opened the door to go out.


    Just, a foot just stepped out, saw graphite morning and Li Yan Yi two people standing there in the car, looking at him, immediately feel old face a little dry.


    "Morning brother, I won!" Li Yan picks her eyebrows."Sure enough, after staying together for a long time, you will know more about spleen!" Graphite gives a sigh.


    Li Yanyi raises eyebrows, "brother Chen, what''s my condition..."


    "Do you want to stay with me?" Graphite morning chuckles, turns to pull open the door, "dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Yi heard, immediately jump feet, "morning brother, you don''t count!"


    "Did I promise you before?" There was a sound coming from the car.


    Li Yanyi is stunned and suddenly reacts. Before two people bet, he is talking from the beginning to the end. Brother Chen is laughing Indeed, nothing was promised to him.


    "Deceive the small with the big, go back to complain to Aunt mo Li Yanyi murmured and got on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Brasilia.


    Tang Sheng sent long chuheng out of the hotel. Seeing him stop talking several times, he drooped his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, I will remember to take the medicine."


    "Well." Long chuheng nodded, but his eyes were still worried.


    However, in the final integration stage, he had no way to be outside all the time. He could only deal with it as soon as possible before he could really start to do something about Tang Sheng.


    "By the way, I expect to be back a little late..." Tang Sheng suddenly thought of something. "Just now, time gave me news that there was a scene for the new play to go to Seattle. I''ll go and find her."


    Tang Sheng was also surprised when he heard it.


    Originally, she also wanted to look back, in case Chu Heng knew her destination was different, would he have a wild idea? Now, there is an excuse.


    "I also heard her say, as if the scene suddenly changed time, originally was to go to Seattle to collect scenery last." Long chuheng looked at the time, "I went to the airport, remember to give me information every day, I want to make sure you are OK."


    Tang Sheng smiles and nods. He looks at long chuheng getting on the car and waves at him who looks in the car.


    At the moment of separation, long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng with a smile on his face. He never thought that this separation would turn the distance between them into a situation he didn''t want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    XK headquarters, South Africa.


    Since giving XK to graphite morning, Xiao Mu has not paid much attention to the internal affairs of XK.


    Although he is still in XK most of the time, he is basically in the pension stage.


    "Mr. Xiao has been looking very good recently..." Ah Liu hands the cup to Xiao Mu with a smile. Xiao Mu took it and sighed, "I''m an old bone. If I didn''t hold on to wait for Mo Chen to grow up, it would have been impossible..." After a pause, he began to laugh. "I''m afraid that he has taken over XK. I''m afraid he''s all light. On the contrary, he''s much better."


    "That''s a good thing." Ah Liu also laughed.


    Xiao Mu took a sip of tea, looked at the training people in the distance, and said: "I''m afraid that the child is too clever. Sometimes I like to take the steel wire thread."


    A six heart "clutters" next, add water action slightly stagnant, immediately say with a smile: "how can?"


    Xiao Mu chuckled and looked back at ah Liu, "I''m not thinking about it first."


    Ah Liu''s eyes on Xiaomu are smiling, and his face is boring with a casual sigh.


    But it is because of this that ah Liu''s heart is even more hairy.


    Shifu has said that Mr. Xiao started from taking over XK to looking for Beichen, and then he had to wait for Chen Shao to take over This state of mind is not what ordinary people can do.


    He''s far sighted. He''s really talking about the old fox, Mr. Xiao.


    "When I''m around Chen Shao, I''ll remind him of the signs." Ah Liu said, "master Xiao has cultivated Qiao Yu''s loyalty to chenshao and put me by chenshao''s side. I know my duty."


    "Do you really know?" Xiao Mu asked, waiting for ah Liu to speak, then said, "you know Just fine. "


    Ah Liu dropped his eyes, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    Master Xiao is the adopted son of long Yaochen. He was smart and took over XK for so many years. Although he doesn''t care about XK now, what can he really hide from him.


    Originally he was worried. It seems that It''s not worry, it''s fact.


    "It''s not easy to train a successor." Xiao Mu got up and looked at the distance with his back on his back. His voice sighed, "I''m old, and I don''t have heart power."


    "Master Xiao..." Ah VI got up and opened his mouth to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    Xiao dusk breath slightly heavy, secluded mouth: "XK rules, can not break."


    He didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly became heavy and severe, and his subconscious head turned to the direction of the punishment hall.


    At present, XK speakers can break the rules set by previous speakers. If they want to break, they need to follow the rules.


    After a thousand ring lashes, they were thrown into the forest of hell and were subjected to the most cruel encirclement and suppression


    Even in the morning, I can''t get out.


    This kind of punishment is to make rules for every speaker. At the same time, it will not let the later comers break the rules because of their own selfish desires.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, I''ll see a classmate later. Would you like to come with me?" Ouyang Lu took a plate and sat down opposite Tang Sheng. He also put a pan of fried eggs in front of her.


    "I''m not going," Tang Sheng quipped. "I also dealt with the online business last night. It''s impossible to announce the next stage''s estimation today. I want to go to the library."


    Ouyang Lu thought about it and nodded, "OK!" After a pause, "when I meet my classmates, I''ll have lunch together depending on the situation."


    "You don''t care about me." Tang Sheng couldn''t cry or laugh. "I''ll eat it myself, and I feel like I''m very delicate now."


    "I didn''t care about you before." Ouyang Lu pushed down his glasses and took the jam on one side and spread it on the bread, "and remember to take the medicine."


    "I see, brother Mammy." Tang Sheng choked with a smile and finished. Seeing Ouyang Lu staring at her, he immediately burst out laughing.


    Ouyang Lu make complaints about the jam while he is putting on the jam. "It''s really a trip that has caused a trouble."


    "I''m trying to change your boring, homey life."


    "Big face!"


    Tang Sheng shook his body and then grinned at Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu was helpless and funny. However, looking at Tang Sheng obviously more relaxed than before, he could not help but guess.


    It''s XK that I''m in contact with. I''m supposed to care more about Sheng Sheng, plus the strange nosebleed Generally speaking, most people will feel heavier, but Sheng Sheng is obviously the opposite.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t think of it, but he didn''t ask.


    If Tang Sheng could let go of his past obsession and live more easily, his friend would be happy to see him.


    After the hotel was separated, Tang Sheng took a bus to the central library.


    Seattle Central Library is an 11 storey glass and steel structure library, full of cultural atmosphere under modern art. It is a place worthy of punch in, whether from the architectural appearance or internal collection.Tang Sheng looked up at the library in front of him. With a smile in his mouth, he took back his sight and stepped in.


    Just as the man had just disappeared in the door, a black car stopped in a temporary parking space.


    "Don''t wait for me." Graphite morning light opening at the same time, has opened the door to get off.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered and looked at the graphite morning. After getting off the bus, he went straight to the library. After waiting for others to enter, he took back his sight and started the car to leave.


    After graphite went in, he first looked at the internal structure of the library, and then went to the place where he was looking for architectural books


    The central library has a large collection of books of the same type. I''m afraid even the staff can''t do it without checking the numbers if they want to accurately find what they need.


    Graphite moves slowly, her eyes crossing the name of the book


    All of a sudden, the eyes stay in front of the side.


    Just a second of pause, graphite morning good-looking corner of the mouth slightly up, stepped forward, raised his hand to draw the target book.


    Just as he pulled out the books, the man with his back to the bookshelf also took a Book separated by


    The two books almost at the same time, a moment after the gap, the books on both sides slightly inclined to close the gap, blocking the line of sight.


    Tang Sheng''s hand holding the book is slightly stiff in place. His eyes blink twice, and his brain is empty for a moment.


    But it was only a moment, and then the eyes widened, and the action directly controlled the consciousness of holding the book.


    Graphite morning is still standing in the same place, the gap in height, he can clearly see Tang Sheng''s action from the gap above the book


    When seeing her in a hurry to turn over the figure, involuntarily, micro drooping eyes, dyed with a full smile. "Graphite morning, is it really you?" Tang Sheng tried to control the tone of his voice, which came with a surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Graphite morning slightly deviated from the line of sight, looked into the eyes of Tang Sheng, who could not restrain the light, and said with a smile: "very unexpected."


    "What a surprise..." Tang Sheng bit his lower lip sheepishly and stepped forward, "Why are you in Seattle?"


    "I''ve been here for four or five days, but it''s you..." Graphite morning pick eyebrows, "said before to go abroad, is here?"


    Tang Sheng, smiling and shaking his head slightly, whispered, "I arrived just a day ago." After thinking about it, she went on to explain, "I went to Brazil with my friends before. In two days, my best friend is going to film here, so I''ll wait for her."


    Shi Mo Chen nodded clearly, glanced at the book in Tang Sheng''s hand, and motioned, "go over there!"


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile, holding the book hand slightly clenched, that kind of unspeakable joy and happiness, instantly filled all the cells in her body.


    Two people went to the reading area, no longer chatting, just looking at each other''s books.


    In the quiet environment, in addition to the sound of opening books, only the sound of deliberate light footstep and occasional very shallow voice of discussion.


    Tang Sheng can''t see anything at the moment. The frequency and sound of her heart beating make her confused.


    "Not the book you''re looking for?" Graphite morning asked in a very light voice.


    Tang Sheng''s face turned red after a "Teng".


    Clearly, the question graphite morning asked did not mean anything, but she was guilty of red face.


    Graphite morning originally wanted to turn the page action to stop, so looking at Tang Sheng''s red face, eyes gradually deepen.


    Tang Sheng was seen by him, and his face became more and more red. Some of them shrunk their necks because of their shyness, "no, it''s not There is something I can''t understand. "


    When his brain crashed, Tang Sheng casually found a reason.


    Graphite morning droops eyes shallow smile, "where don''t understand?" Asked, the man had already got up from the opposite side and sat down beside Tang Sheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning sitting beside him. The light sunlight penetrates through the glass and falls on the graphite morning in the dark blue windbreaker. His handsome face, tall figure, gentle and magnetic voice, and the environment of the library In addition, Tang Sheng felt that


    was the feeling of heart.


    Face, more and more hot, how to do?


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    Xu is because of the expectation in his heart, so the unexpected encounter makes the mood that has already been looking forward to burst out in an instant Then, she felt a little out of control.


    Tearful eyes!


    "Here..." Tang Sheng didn''t even read a book and pointed.


    Graphite morning slanted his eyes, Tang Sheng refers to the place, is not the book, but from the book there is almost 10 cm desktop.


    "Do you want to study wood structure or table making?" Graphite morning asked with a smile.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng was stunned and looked at it subconsciously When you see the place of your finger, suddenly, side face grinning, there is a kind of desire to drill to the bottom of the table impulse.


    This What a shame!


    "Cough!" Tang Sheng closed the book in a hurry and said, "that I just look at it casually. I don''t study this major. I don''t understand anything. Cough! "


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s embarrassment under some embarrassment, graphite morning droops her eyes and smiles, but does not prick her.


    "That..." Tang Sheng quickly changed the topic and glanced at the book in graphite morning''s hand, "do you see architectural design? Do you study this or... "


    "My sister studies architectural design. I''m here to help her find books." Graphite morning chuckled and said, "if I meet you, I will accompany you for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes, but he did not conceal that he was happy and at a loss for the purpose of "finding a book and keeping a book for her".


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    It''s over. It''s up!


    Tang Sheng swallows hard, very want to suppress that crazy restless heart, but, how to jump faster and faster?


    "I, I don''t have to accompany..." Tang Sheng said without thinking.


    With that, he regretted.


    Tang Sheng, are you a pig?


    Where is the usual wisdom and calmness?


    "Oh..." Shi Mo Chen nodded slightly, as if he was seriously thinking about Tang Sheng''s words. After a few seconds, he said, "but it''s interesting to read this book just now. Anyway, I''ll finish it by the way."


    After listening to this, Tang Sheng was just angry at what he said. In an instant, he calmed down again.


    Once again, the usual silence of the library was restored.


    It''s just that before graphite morning sat on the opposite side, Tang Sheng couldn''t read the book, not to mention sitting next to him now


    He has a sister?!


    Are you in college?


    Tang Sheng stealthily glanced at the books read by graphite morning. There are various special words about architectural design on the page of the book.What does he learn?


    It seems that it''s not just a feeling of flipping around Like, can you understand?


    Where does Tang Sheng have any thoughts before coming to the library?


    Totally, I''m full of ink


    Shi Mochen knew that Tang Sheng was looking at him, but he did not show any color and let her see.


    Different from her forbearance in the city of Aohai, it is obvious that Tang Sheng has changed in this encounter Become, look forward to the future more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu sat on the sofa with his legs folded to read the newspaper. Beside his ears was the sound of smashing things from the upstairs, mixed with the wayward words of Yu Nuo''s discontent.


    "Mr. Yu, miss still doesn''t eat..." The servant came down from the stairs with a helpless face.


    "If you don''t eat, you''re hungry." Yu Moqiu flipped through the newspaper and said, "one day or two days can''t die of hunger."


    "But..." The servant looked embarrassed.


    As everyone knows, Mr. is very fond of miss. Why would she not eat for a day or two?


    To put it bluntly, they are so rigid that they are the people who are struggling.


    Yu murqiu sighed deeply. He closed the newspaper and looked at the upstairs. Then he got up and said, "prepare some xiaonuo''s favorite food again and put it in the dining room."


    "Yes The servant listened and went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Yu Moqiu looks up the stairs again, and then goes upstairs.


    "If I don''t eat, I''ll starve to death."


    When Yu Moqiu opens the door, he hears Yu Nuo''s willful voice.


    "How long have you been back? Not enough?" Yu murqiu''s face sank.


    Seeing that he was not a servant, Yu Nuo immediately threw a pillow over. "I''m an adult. Where I go, I''m free to look for anyone."


    "Can you be so self willed without me?" Yu Moqiu waved away the pillow, "Yu Nuo, is it a man in the morning of graphite?"


    "Yes Yu Nuo roared. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. "How many men in the world have anything to do with me? I just want him. I just want to be with brother Mochen. "


    "Do you want to?" Yu Moqiu sneered, "who do you think graphite morning is? If you want to? "


    "My brother has a way to..."


    "You are really wrong," Yu murqiu said, "I have a way for most people, but I have no idea for Shi Mo Chen This man has no weakness! "


    "He has!"


    Yu Moqiu frowned. Yu Nuo did not want to roar: "Tang Sheng is his weakness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    "Tang Sheng?" Yu Moqiu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yu Nuo.


    Suddenly, Yu''s eyes suddenly lost their breath.


    "So, do you think Tang Sheng can be a chip for you to stay with graphite morning?" Yu Moqiu asked.


    "You are my brother. Shouldn''t my brother do something for the happiness of my sister?" Yu Nuo bit his teeth and said that his eyes were slightly red and his voice was choked with grievances.


    Yu Moqiu looked at Yu Nuo for a long time, then slowly said, "Xiao Nuo, it seems that I really spoil you so willfully that Too much is more than enough to lead to your unhealthy mentality


    "Why do you say that to me?" When Yu Nuo heard that her brother didn''t intend to help her or even comfort her, she was immediately aggrieved and roared, "you can''t see the light yourself, and you also ask me to be kind..."


    Words did not finish, Yu Nuo contact in the cold vision of Moqiu, suddenly, scared a smart, did not dare to continue to say.


    Yu Moqiu''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and then he said, "Xiao Nuo, graphite morning is not a person you can control, nor can you touch..." After a pause, he sighed, "well, think about what I said."


    Yu Moqiu deeply looked at Yu Nuo, who resisted his words. He secretly pressed the breath and turned around, "if you want something, let the servant do it for you."


    Yu Nuo didn''t move and didn''t answer, so he looked at Yu Moqiu leaving the room. He kicked a pillow beside his foot and sat down angrily.


    "Can''t control, can''t touch..." Yu Nuo turned his head and looked at the door where there was no figure. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe he can do to me!"


    Yu Moqiu goes downstairs, looks back at the upstairs, and doesn''t care about Yu Nuo any more. After giving the servant a command, he goes out of the villa and calls graphite morning


    It''s just that the phone rang twice and was hung up.


    Yu Mo Qiu thinks that graphite morning should have something to do at the moment. It''s inconvenient to answer, so he doesn''t dial again.


    Graphite morning is really inconvenient to answer, but it is not working.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?" Graphite morning pressed in murqiu after the phone call asked.


    "All right." Tang Sheng fanned his lower eyelashes, "well Except for dumplings. "


    Graphite morning listen, drooping eyes smile, look at Tang Sheng, see her eyes still residual cunning luster, face is a little red.


    Well, as a joke, I know that blushing is a good phenomenon.


    Shi Mo Chen chuckles, looks at the time and signals Tang Sheng to go.


    They left the library and did not go far away. They ate in a nearby restaurant.


    "How long will you stay here?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Shi Mo Chen will pick the good wine to the waiter to wake up, light mouth, "not necessarily."


    "Oh..."


    Graphite morning see Tang Sheng look some small changes, smile, continue to say: "but there is nothing recently, should not leave soon."


    Tang Sheng a listen, suddenly, there is a trace of joy between the expression, not to hide the exposed, "you are familiar with this side?"


    "Very familiar." Graphite Chen raised her eyebrows slightly.


    I''m afraid that no place in the world is "strange", even if it is really strange, the existence of XK will make him not unfamiliar.


    What''s more, the popularity is here, and the small acetylene is also here Every year, at least once or twice, we still have to come here.


    "If I''m not busy recently..."


    Tang Sheng light Shuo under the corner of the mouth did not continue to say, wondering whether she would be too active?


    "Not busy." Shi Mo Chen saw Tang Sheng''s meaning, and said with a smile on Junyi''s face, "I used to come here every time, but I didn''t have much time to walk around. If you don''t mind, you can take a companion."


    "Good, good!" Tang Sheng nodded in a hurry, but when she thought about it, she seemed to be too urgent. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed and shriveled down the corner of her mouth. Looking at the smile of graphite morning, she looked at her face, and looked down upon herself in silence.


    Oh!


    Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng, do you mean that if you want to let go of the past, you''d like to add more motors to express your desire to pursue the speed of others?


    Reserved, reserved!


    "When do you usually have free time?" Graphite took a drink from the glass in the morning and looked at Tang Sheng.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng thought slightly, "these two days are free, and then estimated to be busy for a day or two, and then have time."


    "Don''t you say your best friend comes?" Graphite asked.


    "I''m a detective class or something. She''s going to film and she doesn''t have much time together."


    Graphite morning gently nodded to show understanding, the voice with a gentle breath said: "good."


    A word, clearly nothing, but at the moment, Tang Sheng just feel inexplicable in his heart as if he had been injected with sugar water, some vaguely scattered sweet.


    It''s just like the feeling of a girl''s heart that time gives her when she plays idol drama.I can''t wait!


    Even, some of the expectations resist XK''s mission this time.


    "Anything in the afternoon?" Graphite asked suddenly.


    Because Tang Sheng was thinking about the next few days in his mind, he didn''t respond for a moment. He looked at graphite morning.


    Graphite morning mouth unconsciously Yang Yang, again asked: "do you have any arrangements in the afternoon?"


    "No," Tang Sheng said, shaking his head without thinking, "I was going to stay in the library."


    "Then accompany me to find some books?" Graphite asked.


    "Or for my sister?" Tang Sheng thought carefully.


    She doesn''t like to dig people''s business, but she wants to know more about the people she likes.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen said, "there is a library for collecting old books. Go to see if there are any architectural design books that are not on the market."


    In fact, the people under XK can handle these things in minutes.


    However, because he was a family member, he wanted to do it in person if allowed.


    It''s not just a responsibility as a brother, but also a love for family.


    "Well, the library and the old library anyway The purpose is the same. " After laughing, Tang Sheng asked tentatively, "you Where does my sister go to school


    "Los Angeles." Shi Mo Chen continued, "my parents and family are in Los Angeles."


    "Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng was surprised, "are you from Los Angeles?"


    I don''t know why, she always thinks that graphite morning should not be a native of Z, which is very strange.


    "Because of special reasons, I grew up with my father and friends, but I didn''t grow up in Los Angeles..." Shi Mo Chen said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng blinked.


    Is he a mind reader?


    Is there any?!


    "There are also brothers and sisters in law in the family, and nephews will soon be available." Graphite morning smile continues to say, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, is also full of smile.


    That feeling is completely My family situation is like this.


    Tang Sheng "Teng" for a moment, blushed, immediately brain stuttering said: "who Who asked you Ask you Did you ask about your family? " Looking at Tang Sheng as he spoke, his face became more and more red. The smile of graphite morning''s mouth deepened. At the same time, he spoke leisurely, "well, either you ask, or I suddenly want to say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    Tang Sheng looks at the graphite morning, that handsome face, has a shallow smile.


    It''s not heavy, but it can make your heart beat faster.


    He said He wants to tell her about his family. Does he mean that he wants her to know him?


    With such thoughts, Tang Sheng suddenly felt that the air was full of sweet taste, which made her tired I''m getting drunk. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Tang Sheng also introduced his situation subconsciously, "I''m the only one in my family..." As for the Tang family, they were family members, but not family members. She continued, "my mother died when I was very young, and my father died unexpectedly when I was six years old..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Sheng''s smile suddenly became sour, and his eyes were filled with grief that could not be concealed.


    She quickly droops the eye to cover up, the line of sight left and right floated, floats to lift the eye, "sorry!"


    Shi Mo Chen can see the change of Tang Sheng''s expression and feel a little heavy.


    No matter whether Tang Sheng''s father is an accident or not, he can''t intervene. As a Tang family member, she now has ur in her body. It is the best result for her to give up persistent truth.


    In this world, not everything needs the truth.


    Not everything can bear the consequences of the truth.


    Sometimes, a fool has a good fortune. This is not just a saying.


    "It''s over. The dead ones stay in your heart. Walk forward and you''ll meet new ones." Graphite has a gentle voice.


    Tang Sheng quietly and graphite morning line of sight opposite, after a long time, voice some empty just asked: "can?"


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    Tang Sheng''s sadness is still there, but his smile has been dyed in it again. "I will try my best to get together with my new family."


    Graphite morning smile down the eyes, did not continue this topic.


    After dinner, graphite morning didn''t call for Qiao Yu to come to pick him up. Instead, he took a bus with Tang Sheng and went to the second-hand bookstore he was going to.


    Men''s handsome, women''s beautiful, such a combination, no matter go there are very eye-catching.


    Tang Sheng turned his head to Shi Mo Chen and turned his mouth.


    This face It''s really attracting bees and butterflies!


    Being regarded as a traitor all the way, Tang Sheng has the idea of buying a mask for Shi Mo Chen.


    Before Tang Sheng thought it would never happen to her.


    She thinks that even if they love each other again, they should also give each other space. After all, both of them are independent, and over regulating each other will increase the burden of love.


    And now, she was slapped in the face, or "Pa Pa Pa Pa" of the kind of special sound.


    Because, they have not yet come to love, her possessiveness has reached the eyes of others to see the ink, she can be angry


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s small expression changes, and occasionally glances at something sinister and chuckles.


    At this time, there is a broadcast of the arrival of the voice.


    Graphite morning looked out of the car and said, "get out of the car!"


    "Here it is?" Tang Sheng Leng Leng Leng, follow graphite morning to get up.


    "There''s an alley to go through. The street has a sense of time. There are also some good old shops. You can take a drop by." Shi Mo Chen said.


    Tang Sheng immediately nodded with a smile.


    There are people who like to accompany me, through the alley with a sense of history given by time, think about all Poetic and romantic!


    The most important thing is that graphite doesn''t have to be watched by the old and the young.


    Twice as comfortable!


    Tang Sheng thought that the movement of getting off the car became light.


    It''s a pity that it''s too light. One foot has not really touched the ground, and the other has been lifted up again Then, tragedy.


    "Ah


    Tang Sheng exclaimed in surprise and immediately widened his eyes.


    However, the person has not fallen down, has been caught in the arms of graphite morning.


    Warm breath, good smell, slightly frown under the brow is some helpless, but with a trace of people can sink in the eyes


    Tang Sheng only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    She swallowed hard, as if to stop the beating of her heart.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at him like this, and then Tang Sheng, whose face became more and more red, raised his pretty mouth slightly, "are you going to stay here all the time?"


    Tang Sheng''s head suddenly clear, subconsciously looking down, he can see his body slightly twisted back, one of his hands is pulling graphite morning sleeves, the other is pulling him


    Waist side clothes!


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng was just like an electric shock. When he quickly released it, he would jump back.


    But only one step, graphite morning suddenly twist eyebrows at the same time, a hand forward, grasp Tang Sheng''s wrist and get it back.Almost at the same time, the sound of flute came from my ear.


    Tang Sheng was a little frightened, looking at the bus slowly entering the station. Suddenly, he was afraid.


    "You''re always distracted. It''s not very good." Graphite Chen sighed, and without the eyes of several people who were waiting for the bus at the station, he turned his hand directly, took Tang Sheng''s small hand into his big palm and pulled him to the lane not far ahead.


    Tang Sheng looks at the hand that is pulled by graphite morning, and in his heart there are still some lingering palpitations just showing the crash.


    "I''ve never been like this before, it''s all because of you!" Tang Sheng said silently to the side of Shi Mo Chen.


    Shi Mo Chen, however, seems to have heard the same thing. She glanced at Tang Sheng and was frightened to think that she had just made a sound?


    No No noise, right?!


    Tang Sheng''s heart is forced, feel that she is a little silly. What''s the matter?


    "Meow..."


    Tang Sheng didn''t know if he was trying to divert his attention or what. He said, "what a lovely cat..."


    However, the sound of the cat has not been fully heard. Tang Sheng finds that, within sight, where is a cat?


    Xu is to confirm that although there is no cat in sight, there is a cat. He sees a cat walking out of the alley, then curls up in the corner and basks in the sun lazily


    "Well, it''s lovely indeed." Graphite morning said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng shrunken his mouth and looks at graphite morning. He doesn''t speak. However, the bitter expression has already expressed her feeling that she can''t face her own mental retardation.


    Graphite morning mouth corner of the smile increased, Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose, simply let Shi Mo Chen smile.


    She pulled out her hand and went up to the cat and squatted down.


    The cat cast a lazy glance at Tang Sheng, and her tail floated and moved. Her proud face went aside.


    Tang Sheng tried to reach out his hand and stroked it. Seeing that the cat didn''t resent it, instead, he enjoyed it. He immediately caressed it happily.


    "Like cats?" Graphite morning walked forward and looked down at the happy Tang Sheng.


    "Well." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "I wanted to raise it before, but because of some reasons, I haven''t raised it."


    "I have one..." Tang Sheng suddenly raised his head and looked at graphite morning. His face was inconceivable and interrupted his words, "do you have a cat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Seeing graphite nodding in the morning, Tang Sheng felt more incredible.


    She really can''t imagine what a man like Shi Mo Chen looks like when he masturbates a cat


    However, according to the law of reason, it should also be very eye-catching?!


    "But my cat is a little big." Graphite morning smile, his mind suddenly remembered when he was a child in the Mo palace, when he had to call the tiger "big cat", stone''s helpless compromise.


    In this way, graphite morning drooped her eyes and laughed, and her thoughts crossed her eyes.


    He had no time to go back to see the stone for a long time since he was separated from the city.


    Tang Sheng didn''t make too much response to this "big". After all, where can a big cat be?


    Tang Sheng got up after shaking the cat a few times, and when he turned into the alley with graphite Chen, he asked curiously, "you don''t seem to be in the same place all the time. Who helps you keep your cat?"


    "There is a special person feeding." Shi Mo Chen replied.


    "What breed is your cat?" Tang Sheng was a little curious and walked forward on his side. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with bright light, "um I like puppets very much. I think it''s fluffy when I hold it. It''s very satisfying to hold it. "


    "Is it satisfying to hold it up?" Graphite morning drooped her eyes with a smile. When she raised her eyes, she had a little bad mood since she took over XK. "My one, it''s really satisfying to hold it up."


    "Oh?" Tang Sheng''s eyes are brighter.


    "I''ll show you when I have a chance." Shi Mo Chen said.


    Tang Sheng nodded in a hurry, but in a second thought she was too urgent. After secretly disdaining herself, she was somewhat embarrassed to walk straight. "Where is it kept?"


    "Mpmalanga."


    "South Africa?" Tang Sheng is not sure.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, his handsome face still kept a light smile, but in the depth of his sight, he was crossing Tang Sheng''s expression when he asked about "South Africa".


    XK is in South Africa, it''s no secret.


    "Where do you live?" Tang Sheng sighed, a little tangled in his expression.


    "What?" Shi Mochen is amused by Tang Sheng''s expression.


    However, it is rare that there is no special emotion in her expression when she says "South Africa".


    This also shows that for her father''s affairs, as well as for XK''s help, she really wants to put down from her heart.


    Otherwise, people are sensitive.


    Any point that can be related to the thing that cannot be put down in the heart can cause emotional fluctuations.


    "It''s ok..." Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    In my heart, there are some small tangles


    Graphite morning lives in South Africa, and XK seems to be in South Africa. If she wants to settle down with graphite Chen, what should she do if she starts to think about what to do?


    Even if I feel bad, I still drag one What''s the matter?!


    Tang Sheng is tangled here. She hasn''t responded at all. She hasn''t even scratched the eight characters between her and graphite Chen!


    They walk in the alleys tempered by time, and occasionally enter some small shops to feel the atmosphere left by a city culture.


    Of course, Tang Sheng, as a girl, will never let go of what she wants.


    "How about this one?"


    "Ha ha, this is so funny..."


    "Graphite morning, graphite morning, this one..."


    "Well, I bought this one just now Ha ha, I''ll buy it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng is happy to show that once a girl starts shopping, she will definitely change into a feeling that she can buy everything.


    The most important thing is that he has a wide range of knowledge. He doesn''t need to be introduced by the owner when he enters every store. He can help Tang Sheng understand the objects she is curious about. "Mo Chen that stinky boy?" Popular standing at the crosswise alleyway, he looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back, and then saw what he was saying to Shi Mo Chen. He walked happily and occasionally jumped twice. Tang Sheng said something and said, "this is Shopping with girls


    Such a saying, popular immediately because their own words widened their eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    In his cognition, the woman who can be so close to graphite morning is Qiao Yu.


    And Qiao Yu, is that a woman?


    That''s a piece of ice!


    Popular thought like this, immediately sneaked up with him, that look, plus age It''s indecent and frightening.


    Suddenly


    Graphite morning seems to feel something, slightly tilted his head and looked back.


    Popular reaction is also fast, "rub" a bit, rushed into the side of the shop.


    Graphite morning light just glimpsed a little figure, and then took back, good-looking corners of the mouth across a meaningful smile.


    Fashion secretly breathed a breath, stroked the chest, is a face of shock.Just thinking that he should "follow" XK, he is also very courageous and courageous.


    Popular lie on the door, secretly take a glance at the direction of graphite morning they leave, see people are about to out of the alley, slightly raised eyebrows, that pair of small but very bright eyes turned down, out of the shop.


    As soon as people went out, they called Li Yanyi.


    "Would you mind not rushing?" Li Yan''s face collapsed. "You only have three minutes apart, and I will not make complaints about it."


    "Who urged you?" Popular nose snorted, "guess who I met here?"


    "The sun is red." Li Yan continues to make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Roll away!" Vogue glared, "what sunset is red, do I need to meet my love in such an alley?"


    "It''s really not necessary. After all, you are so old that women don''t like the function for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi''s lips trembled, but he felt that it was no good to discuss this thing with a stinky boy on the phone. After humming, he said with a depressed heart, "I saw Mo Chen."


    "Morning brother?" Li Yan Yi was surprised and said casually, "it''s estimated that it''s for Yan Yan to buy something for them?"


    "I don''t know who to buy for. I only know that he has a girl with him." Popular grinned, "the most important thing is that the girl and he are talking and laughing, he is not impatient."


    "Shit, really?" Li Yanyi heard, immediately curious, "are you sure you''re not old-fashioned, see wrong?"


    "Go away!" Fashion is glaring again.


    "Did you take pictures? Did you take pictures?" Li Yanyi asked curiously.


    Are you kidding?


    Morning brother and a girl are talking and laughing together. This is big news.


    Don''t look at him as warm as jade, but he''s been with the old man for such a long time. He''s more or less heard about him. He''s definitely a stranger. Don''t expect him to give him some normal emotions.


    Fashion patted his head, "forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi suddenly speechless, "senile dementia." Well, he just hung up.


    Listen to the hanging tone, popular and angry teeth itch. "Fortunately, I can see the girl clearly. I''ll look for it..." The wind ran, immediately grinned, a proud face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    Dragon Island, the Tang family.


    Mr. Tang sat in the tea area of the living room, cooking tea. He Tianshan handed him something from time to time. In the huge living room, except for the occasional sound, only the sound of boiling tea was left.


    "Sit down!" At the same time, Tang poured two cups of tea.


    "Yes." He Tianshan slightly bowed down, sat down in front of the old Tang, picked up the tea bowl, sniffed the tea fragrance, and then drank, "the tea is a little old."


    "Yes Old Tang sighed and leaned back on the chair, "time is merciless."


    He Tianshan put down the tea bowl, "why did the master sigh all of a sudden?"


    "Sheng girl is not in Longdao, but quiet." Old Tang opened his mouth.


    He Tianshan didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly: "this time, it''s not because of Miss Sheng."


    "Well..." Old Tang gently responded, but then, a sharp light flashed through the bottom of his eyes, but it was only fleeting. "I don''t know how long can this peace last?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long." He Tianshan answers, voice, there is a few indistinct meaning.


    Old Tang looked at he Tianshan, then got up and went to the French window.


    The winter climate of Longdao is also pleasant. There are few extremely cold days when it is suitable for living.


    "The better the place is, the easier it is to accumulate miscellaneous thoughts..." After sighing, he looked back at he Tianshan, "Zhao Xue has not come back yet?"


    "The second master has not come back yet." He Tianshan got up and said, "I''m afraid it will be enough for him to be busy for a while."


    Old Tang nodded and didn''t speak any more. His sight fell outside again


    Just in time, Tang Yi holding several file bags from the road in the distance, while walking, also looking at a document in his hand.


    "Is the piece of land that the company is going to make recently come down?" Tang asked suddenly.


    "Not yet. It is said that there will be an open tender this time."


    "What does Xiaoyi say?" He Tianshan shook his head, "I don''t know..." "However, the identity of young master Yi is somewhat embarrassed. After graduation, he joined the Construction Bureau in the public examination, which is also a demarcation line with the company, which makes the eldest lady less regard him as a thorn in the eye. When people enter, they don''t have much mind to climb up. It''s estimated that an ordinary post can''t participate in big projects."


    "I''m afraid that if I climb up, I''ll be in a dilemma again." He Tianshan added a sentence. "Muyuan''s children are promising. Xiaoqin is calm. Xiaoyi knows how to advance and retreat. Xiaoyi is also good at her ability. She is a little arrogant and domineering." Old Tang said, with a smile across his mouth, which showed a trace of cold treachery, "


    big brother, these grandsons are really enviable."


    He Tianshan looked at Tang Lao, but he did not speak.


    On the other side of Longdao, it is peaceful, at least on the surface.


    Now Seattle, for Tang Sheng, seems to be the most peaceful day since her father left.


    "Well, I found the one you wanted." Shi Mo Chen looked at the book in his hand because it was too long and the paper had turned yellow. He said with a smile, "I''ll send you back by express."


    "Second brother, don''t send it back to me in person. By the way, see your lovely and beautiful sister, who is loved by everyone and loved the most?" Gu Xi''s voice is coquettish and hums.


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, "have time to go back, good."


    "Have time..." Gu Xi make complaints about his mouth, and then smile again. New year? "


    Graphite morning listen, think about, should sound.


    "Won''t break your promise?" Gu Xi originally said that, and did not really expect to have 20 days to really see the second brother, immediately slightly stare at the eyes of the hasty determination.


    "Well." Graphite morning''s favorite answer.


    Gu Xi immediately jumped and jumped in the classroom, causing students to continue to enter the classroom to prepare for class, one after another.


    "Second brother, I love you the most." Gu Xi says, toward mobile phone to kiss next.


    Feel sister''s happiness, graphite morning mouth corner smile, all turned into tenderness.


    Unlike his parents and brother, Yan Yan is probably the only one in the family who can''t really know what he does.


    Maybe because of this, Yan Yancai always has no scruples to complain that he is too busy to go back to Los Angeles, and wantonly expresses his feelings of wanting him back


    Thinking of this, graphite morning in the heart of his parents'' guilt, and accumulated a point more.


    "You love your sister." Tang Sheng saw graphite morning hang up the phone and said, "Alas, unfortunately, I don''t have a brother to pet me."


    "If you don''t have a brother, you''ll be spoiled by others." Graphite morning smile, looking at the depth of Tang Sheng''s line of sight, there is a smile spread.


    Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning, and touches his smiling sight. Inexplicably, his face starts to burn.


    "Then..." Tang Sheng''s heart beat too fast. He wanted to suppress something and divert his attention. However, when he opened his mouth, his words were all tied up.Just don''t know how to deal with this kind of self-consciousness like a young girl in love, when she was hit by someone, she had no response, and she was pulled by graphite morning with a slight frown.


    "Damn it, stand here like a post." Young boy with earrings in one ear and chewing gum in his mouth looked at Tang Sheng. He looked down upon the Oriental face with arrogance.


    Tang Sheng was originally hit, but this has not been reflected. He was disgusted by the foreign boy''s expression as if he saw garbage. He immediately started to fight back, "it''s better to be a pillar than a moving bug!"


    Graphite morning listen, immediately droop eyes, good-looking corners of the mouth dyed with a smile.


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?" The boy immediately opened his eyes and said, "if you don''t speak well, you''ll beat people.".


    "Don''t you understand?" Tang Sheng sneered, "one who can''t understand his own language Oh, no, bedbugs don''t understand people. It''s my fault


    When the boy heard this, he was immediately irritable and said nothing. The one who held the fist waved out.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously retreated, and he was on the chest of graphite morning


    She reflected back to look back, graphite morning that had always been warm with a shallow invisible smile on the handsome face, frost.


    "Ah, ah..." The soft sound of "gagaga" bone dislocation comes along with the cry. Tang Sheng is clever and has no time to think about the cold breath of Shi Mo Chen. He has no thought about it The white palm of graphite morning is wrapped with the fists of foreign boys.


    Perhaps because of the force, the joints were slightly red.


    "Mike..." There are a few boys who look very dressed with "characteristics" coming from other bookshelves. When they see this situation, they look at each other and rush up in all directions.


    With a slight look in her eyes, graphite Chen motioned Tang Sheng to stay aside. She did not say anything. She nodded and retreated out of the battle circle


    Tang Sheng has seen graphite Chen''s skill. She doesn''t think that such seven or eight people can do anything to him.


    Just knowing is one thing, worrying is another.


    "Is that man your friend?" Suddenly a blonde girl asked. Tang Sheng''s subconscious side look, people have not seen it, suddenly, a fruit knife against her neck at the same time, an arm is also circled in front of her, imprisoning her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Usually, there are not many people in the second-hand bookstore. At this moment, a fight broke out suddenly. In addition to the owner, several people looking for books left in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper looked frightened. He didn''t expect that there would be a fight in such a second-hand bookstore.


    After all, there are old books here. Most of the people who can come to find these books are those who have gone to the target books or have cultural background. How can they be related to such things as fighting.


    But what the shopkeeper didn''t know was that the small heads of these gangsters were chasing a serious girl recently.


    The girl was looking for a book. The little head heard that the times were long ago. In order to please the girl, he immediately summoned some of his thugs to the second-hand bookstore to look for a book.


    However, this kind of thing is really not easy for them. They are very angry and get used to it. When they meet an oriental, they will vent their potential emotions.


    The most important thing is that in their cognition, this kind of people are easy to bully. Generally, in order to make peace, even if they are bullied, there will be no response.


    But did not expect, Tang Sheng mouth fierce reply, the one beside her, is not they can provoke people.


    "Stop your friend!" Said the girl coldly.


    Tang Sheng glanced at the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. There was a trace of coolness in her neck. The numbness and astringent pain made her know that her skin was cut by the blade.


    "Let go of her."


    Before Tang Sheng opened his mouth, the voice of graphite morning''s indifference had already come.


    Three words, there is no emotion, but cold makes people feel cold.


    The girl''s eyes on the morning stone ink, subconscious hand slightly relaxed


    When a boy was about to smash a heavy book into graphite morning, she suddenly responded and tightened it again. Even the knife against Tang Sheng''s neck did not know whether it was because of the tension or the threat.


    Blood, immediately visible.


    Graphite morning did not know when he had a gun in his hand. He looked at the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, but the gun was on the boy who wanted to smash him with the book


    One word, full of death warnings.


    Shi Mo Chen''s handsome face is already cold without a trace of temperature. It''s obviously unreasonable to be handsome, but it makes people dare not see it. It seems like a fierce ghost who wants to take his life.


    Tang Sheng has forgotten the pain. Looking at this graphite morning, she suddenly becomes strange again.


    Just, that kind of strange, do not know why, pulled her heart tight.


    A few punks were beaten and screamed. Now, seeing that graphite Chen had guns in his hand, they were still afraid.


    In this country, the control of guns is not strict. They are not surprised.


    I just didn''t expect that an oriental in a second-hand bookstore would have a gun in his hand.


    "Go away!" Graphite morning again spit out a word, with a frightening momentum.


    The girl and some gangsters looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to let Tang Sheng go. Some of them ran out of the bookstore.


    During this period, I also heard the girl''s complaints.


    Obviously, she has great dissatisfaction with xiaotoutou for a girl who is not the same world with them.


    Just this dissatisfaction is because of unexpected things, or because of the jealousy in her heart, only she knows.


    Graphite went up in the morning and looked at Tang Sheng''s wound.


    At a glance, he saw that it was a small cut, not serious.


    "Do you have a medical kit?" Graphite morning asked looking at a mess, full of tears to cry shop owners, "I will accompany the loss here."


    The shopkeeper grinned bitterly, looked at Tang Sheng, and took the medicine box first.


    Shi Mo Chen is quick, gentle and earnest in treating wounds.


    "Sorry." Shi Mo Chen packed the medicine box and said.


    "I should have apologized." Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    Said, Tang Sheng astringently pulled the corner of the mouth.


    Suddenly found that she was a real trouble, can always cause some things. Looking at the self mocking Tang Sheng, graphite morning twisted his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He held Tang Sheng into his arms. His voice was soft and helpless, "Sheng Sheng, no one is in trouble..." He felt that the person in his arms was slightly stiff and continued to say, "if you are going to be someone''s trouble, it must be that person who is willing to trouble you, OK?"


    Tang Sheng listened and looked up at Shi Mo Chen


    At the same time, graphite morning dropped her eyes and looked at her.


    In the cluttered second-hand bookstore, in addition to the sight being blocked by the bookcase, the shopkeeper is the only voice in sorting out books. In such an environment, there is something flowing in the air full of book fragrance.


    Shi Mo Chen knows that he shouldn''t be at the moment, but some things that shouldn''t have happened.


    Soft lips, with strange people can not calm the feeling of crispy numbness.


    Tang Sheng forgets the reaction, but suddenly dilates his pupil and looks at the handsome face close at hand Until the original lip rub turned into a deep kiss, she subconsciously closed her eyes.For strange kisses, for each other, it seems that they should be familiar under the body senses


    At this moment, Tang Sheng''s mind is empty, but there is another idea crazy scattered.


    She wants to be with him, she wants to be with him!


    The thought, for a moment, encroached on all her nerves.


    ¡­¡­


    "No dinner together?"


    "No, my sister is still in the hotel. I have to go back." Ouyang Lu put the computer into his backpack, pulled the lock and said, "you still want to toss things here. It''s over now, who knows."


    Students show hands, "I can''t help it!" He said helpless, "it''s thanks to you. I can''t make it today."


    Ouyang Lu smiles and pats his classmate''s arm. He turns around and says, "go."


    "If you don''t leave recently, tell me!"


    "Good." Ouyang Lu kept turning back and worshipping his hands. As soon as he went out, he took his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng.


    The phone rings all the time, but no one answers.


    Ouyang Lu immediately frowned and dialed again, but no one answered


    Because of the special situation of Tang Sheng now, and with the consideration of this problem, people always think about the bad places infinitely.


    He immediately opened the special software and began to locate Tang Sheng.


    But at first glance, the man was nearby.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t know if Tang Sheng suddenly got dizzy with nosebleed. He didn''t dare to think about it. He took a taxi and went straight to the location


    When he saw that it was a second-hand bookstore, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Tang Sheng''s mobile phone was silent.


    Can push open the door, see the scattered books in the shop, immediately that ominous mood came up again.


    "Closed." The shopkeeper is holding the book in his hand, seeing a guest, the mood is obviously bad said.


    "I''m looking for someone..." Ouyang Lu rushed forward and described Tang Sheng.


    The shopkeeper thought that he was looking for Tang Sheng when he saw that he was from the East. His face, which was not in a good mood, became more heavy.


    "Over there..." The shopkeeper pointed and went on to pack up the books.


    Ouyang Lu did not pay attention to the owner''s face is not good, the brain immediately made up Tang Sheng because dizzy hit the bookshelf, leading to the bookshop at the moment of chaos.


    But completely did not think, so many books scattered, does not conform to the logic of dizziness.


    "Sheng..." A word, just issued half a tone, Ouyang Lu looked at the two people kissing together in front of his eyes, and immediately widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Oh, no, no, no!


    Ouyang Lu''s heart immediately three "I depend on.".


    What is the situation?


    A man kissing Tang Sheng?


    Ouyang Lu''s mouth opened, because his expression was too much, his glasses all slipped a little bit. In that case, half of his glasses were covered with his eyes which were widened because of his consternation. It looked funny.


    When Ouyang Lu''s "Sheng" had not yet been called out, Shi Mo Chen felt someone around. When he let go of Tang Sheng, he turned around and saw that it was Ouyang Lu.


    Tang Sheng is still in the middle of a brain crash.


    The mouth is completely strange, but it makes people confused.


    Face, start to burn.


    Then, as if the whole body was burning


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Lu responded from his astonishment. He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Sheng, looking at graphite morning in a protective posture.


    He''s very handsome. Well, he looks very tasteful.


    But what happened?


    They were abroad. He just went out for a day. Shengsheng, a person who had gone to the library, came to the second-hand bookstore and even though he was still here kissing a man?


    This situation, let him some do not know how to face ah!


    Ouyang Lu suddenly blocked Yu Guang''s line of sight, and with a pair of guard voice of protecting the calf, Tang Sheng''s thoughts, which had not yet turned around, suddenly woke up.


    And when he saw Ouyang Lu, he shrunk his neck slightly. The feeling was that his parents had broken the scene of underage love.


    It seems to forget that Ouyang Lu is not a parent, and she is not a minor.


    "Ouyang, why are you here?" Tang Sheng decided to turn the other way.


    Ouyang Lu squinted at her for a moment. He saw graphite Chen take out his mobile phone, looked at the mobile phone which had already turned on the screen because the phone was in. He looked at Tang Sheng and said, "I''ll take a call." then he walked away in front of him with indifference


    Yes, go!


    Damn it!


    Ouyang Lu wants to get angry.


    This man kisses Tang Sheng and is "caught" by him. Without any explanation, can he be so calm and ignore him?


    After pushing the glasses that slipped off the bridge of his nose, Ouyang Lu turned to look at Tang Sheng. Without speaking, he looked at her.


    Tang Sheng grinned and licked the tip of his tongue to his lower lip. On top of it, there was still a breath of ink on it. This time, his heart beat faster and his face turned red.


    Ouyang Lu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He''s a house, but he''s not a dead man. Except for computers, he''s insensitive to everything outside.


    "Don''t you think you need to tell me something first?" Ouyang Lu''s tone has a warning under the reminder.


    Obviously, don''t expect to prevaricate.


    Tang Sheng''s slightly drooping head raised, "secretly" from the old lattice window looked at the back of the graphite morning standing outside to answer the phone, the corner of his mouth, unconsciously raised slightly.


    "I''ll go!" Ouyang Lu suddenly widened his eyes. The man who was lying down looked at Tang Sheng''s neck, "what''s the matter with you? Get hurt? What''s going on? "


    Just because of his commanding position, Ouyang Lu couldn''t see anything.


    Now Tang Sheng raised his head slightly and saw the hemostatic plaster on his neck. He was worried.


    "Is it dizzy again and bleeding for no reason?" Ouyang Lu said, patting his head, a face of self disdain, "no, you are not nosebleed, what''s going on here in the neck? And what''s going on here? "


    Tang Sheng nodded and saw that he had a chance to change the topic. When he was about to meet a group of local punks, he said.


    When Ouyang Lu looked at Tang Sheng''s talk about dangerous moments, he didn''t have any fear at all. When he saw something cunning in his eyes, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said," Ouyang Lu said angrily and helplessly, "are you glad that the injury has diverted my attention at this moment, or is it because of the thrilling moment when there is such a handsome hero saving beauty and dealing with a wound, can you have a sweet moment


    After listening to Tang Sheng, Ouyang Lu also knew that her wound had been cut, so he was relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng curled his mouth and looked at the lattice window. He saw that graphite morning installed a mobile phone and turned to come in. He motioned slightly to Ouyang Lu.


    Ouyang Lu turned his head and saw that there was a sound coming towards this side.


    "There are some emergencies to deal with," Shi Mo Chen said, looking at Tang Sheng. "Call me when you are busy these two days."


    Tang Sheng …Ý the corner of his mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Graphite morning smiles at him, looks at Ouyang Lu, who is examining him. After a slight silence for two seconds, he says, "for the time being, he and Sheng Sheng are friends." Words fall, he nodded with a smile, did not say anything, turned away.


    "Tut, I''m a friend for the time being, so it''s hard to say what''s behind..." Ouyang Lu talks a little sour and looks at Tang Sheng.


    He was so sour that there was really no such thing between men and women. He had the mentality of taking away his own silly sister when he saw his sister being kissed by another man.Tang Sheng''s feeling of sweetness and nourishment in his heart at the moment was not in the mood to pay attention to Ouyang Lu''s "sour". He got up and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Go to eat."


    "Shouldn''t you be full of sugar now?" Ouyang Lu rolled his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll accompany you."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng and Ouyang Lu left after apologizing for the trouble. They didn''t go back to the hotel and went to the local restaurant for dinner.


    When the man is in a good mood, he has a good appetite.


    Lu is happy for her.


    "He is Shi Mo Chen." Ouyang Lu was a little surprised.


    Although I haven''t seen it, Tang Sheng still has "contact". "Ouyang..." Tang Sheng looked at a potato ball poked on the fork in his hand. In his voice, he looked forward to the future and said slowly, "maybe, with a new pursuit, the obsession with the past will begin to relax I don''t know anyone else, but now


    now, I don''t want to embarrass myself so much. "


    "Because you want to be in love?" Ouyang Lu asked.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth, nodded, "I want to give up the past for him."


    "Sheng Sheng, to be honest, I''m very happy." Ouyang Lu sighed with relief, "since I met you in Moscow, for six years, I''ve been thinking a lot about when you can let go of yourself..."


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly became sour and his eyes were red. "I don''t know if Shi Mo Chen is your final ending, but I''m really happy to have a new start." Ouyang Lu took a deep breath and looked at Tang Sheng''s more and more red eyes. He shook his head in a funny and angry way and asked, "then, will XK continue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    "It''s all here, beginning and ending." Tang Sheng sucked his nose and said with a smile. He looked at Ouyang Lu gratefully and relaxed. Ouyang Lu nodded and said jokingly, "well, you can''t expect to be the first one after all, anyway." After a pause, he said with a smile, "it seems that what I need to do in the next two days is to choose to go back. Then, under the guise of accompany time, you will talk about your little love..."


    After a few seconds, they all laughed.


    While eating, Ouyang Lu sighed.


    When I first met Tang Sheng, in that snowy City, she just sat on the bench in the street, holding a cup of coffee, wrapped tightly in a scarf and hat, and the whole person felt a sad loneliness.


    And at the moment, she is happy to enjoy the moment, that kind of young girl''s mind is not hidden, no doubt


    That''s great.


    Sheng Sheng, you will be happy, will.


    When the consciousness is always confined in the past, people always feel that every day seems like a year, just because subconsciously, the passing of each day is like a very blunt knife across the heart, seems to have some pain, but also seems to feel it.


    But when the consciousness breaks away from the past and looks forward to the future development, because of the urgency, even though the time passes slowly, because of the expectation of beauty, every day is full of joy under hope.


    "Fifth..." Ouyang Lu looked at the final ranking, shrugged and said casually, "this is not bad." He looked at Tang Sheng, "but you didn''t try your best?"


    "That''s necessary." Tang Sheng picked eyebrow next, "try your best, the first three also have to enter."


    Seeing Tang Sheng''s confident face, Ouyang Lu smiles.


    Seriously, there is something in this world that you can''t catch up with no matter how hard you try.


    That''s talent.


    Tang Sheng is really a talent in programming, which makes him feel a bit talented.


    "I''ll be home tomorrow." Ouyang Lu was cleaning up his computer. "When will the time come?"


    "The day after tomorrow..."


    Ouyang Lu nodded and looked at the medicine put on the table beside him. "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to take the medicine and take it with you."


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and said seriously, "I will take good care of myself."


    Ouyang Lu looked at her for a long time and understood the meaning of Tang Sheng at the moment.


    Because there are people who care, so, want to care about themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the result, looks at the fifth on the "m", the light vision gradually becomes deep.


    "According to M''s ability, I think even if there is one less round, how can I get the top three..." The kid muttered to one side, "this result, I''m quite surprised."


    Graphite morning glanced at him, did not speak, the corner of the mouth side, but overflow shallow son invisible light smile.


    Because I don''t want to work hard, I don''t want to stick to the past, so I don''t want to try my best.


    "Morning, do you need to get in touch with a few people in front of you?" The kid asked, "I think the first and the second can be contacted to see if they can be absorbed."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound after getting up, take out the mobile phone, sent a message to Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mo Chen: there will be a reception tomorrow night. Would you like to accompany me?


    When Tang Sheng received the message, he was in a daze with a medicine bottle in his hand. When he saw the message, he immediately put down the bottle and replied: tomorrow night is free!


    What a coincidence. I just finished my work today. Ouyang will return home tomorrow. I will be free in the evening.


    Graphite morning smile: contact you tomorrow afternoon?


    Tang Sheng: Yes!


    After I agreed, I thought about it for a while, and then I made a cute and silly little expression of wagging its tail in the past.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at his expression and thinks of Tang Sheng''s cat posture that day. He can''t help but think of his big cat.


    I don''t know What expression would she have when she saw his big cat?


    Graphite morning suddenly some expectations, nothing else, just want to share the people and things around him and the girl who is excited.


    "Well, Hello, Qiao Yu, do you feel that it has any flavor?" The little ghost rubbed to Qiao Yu''s side, not in line with the age of the full face of youth, there is a doubt of the whisper asked.


    Qiao Yu looked at him indifferently and didn''t speak. He just subconsciously looked at the stone morning standing on the side of the window.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel something It''s like baking bread. It''s sweet and greasy. It''s not very like it. " Because of doubt, the kid''s face was at a loss, and he looked around.


    Six elder brother is not in, also nobody bakes bread?!


    Just thinking, suddenly, a roar came.


    "I''ll go..." "I feel that if I stay here a few more days, I can get heart disease."


    "A ready-made doctor." Qiao Yu this time is very not silent cold said a word.The kid opened his mouth immediately to say what he wanted to say, but when he saw the cold and severe warning eyes of Qiao Yu, he suddenly withered.


    But also afraid of losing face, he pointed to her with gnashing teeth and put down a sentence that he thought was very emotional: "I Good men don''t care about women


    Qiao Yu mercilessly rewarded him with an "idiot" look.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..."


    Popular side said, while breathing out of the laboratory, the whole person was angry eyebrows and whiskers are going to blow up.


    Graphite morning some helplessly shook his head, poured a cup of water to the popular: "small acetylene is a little skin, tolerance on the past."


    "I can''t bear it!" It''s fashionable to gnash one''s teeth.


    "I can''t bear it. I''m not dead." The sarcastic person came out of the laboratory slowly.


    People look at Li Yanyi. There are children who admire her, Qiao Yu looks like a strange person, and graphite Chen is so calm Naturally, but also the popularity of irritability.


    They didn''t go to a hotel in Seattle this time. They just stayed here. In the past, when they were in a hurry to Seattle, Xiaogui and Qiao Yu had no serious contact with each other. These days, they looked at the drama played every day and suddenly felt that "it''s not that a family doesn''t go into one house" is too right.


    Both of them are demons. They pinch each other to make progress and torture others while not letting go of themselves.


    It''s really Cow!


    "Morning brother, will you go to Ellena''s husband''s birthday party tomorrow night?" Li Yanyi completely ignored the rage of fashion and asked himself.


    Elena''s husband, Jed, is a cardiologist. In the heart, he is also an authoritative person.


    Li Yunze was invited to come here this time, but because there are several surgical arrangements these days, thinking that Li Yanyi is here, he simply let his son go.


    "Well." Graphite answered in the morning. Li Yanyi hasn''t responded yet, but she was originally in the rage. She suddenly looked at the graphite morning with a look of consternation, "are you going to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Is there a problem?" Shi Mo Chen is popular.


    "There is no problem..." Popular always feel that there is something wrong, "I think, it is quite strange."


    It''s nice for Elena to have a little personal relationship with the boy. However, such a birthday party is just for fun. It''s fashionable to think that the boy would never go to such a party.


    "Are you going there?" There is a fox like smile in the bottom of graphite morning eyes.


    "I''m not going..." Popular immediately said, "that woman, as soon as she saw me, she asked me for some medicine for beauty and detoxification In my position, will I do those things? "


    Shi Mo Chen listened and nodded slightly, without saying anything.


    Some of the fashion watchful look at graphite morning. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. How can he always think that this boy just seems to be It''s very comfortable to hear that he won''t go?!


    Is it an illusion?!


    Popular self doubt, after all, he did not see the real do not say, the most important is, no need to ah!


    After dinner, fashion went to the laboratory again.


    Holding a glass tube and dropper in his hand, he didn''t move for half a day.


    "What do you think, old man?" As soon as Li Yanyi came in, he saw that the fashion kept this movement thoughtful. He didn''t seem to be thinking about the composition of the medicine.


    Popular did not have the good spirit of staring at the eye of Li Yan Yi, immediately will doubt in the heart said.


    "It''s normal in the morning, anyway." Li Yanyi didn''t care.


    "The problem is not this, the problem is He knew I was hiding from Elena, but he asked me if I would go? "


    "I''ll tease you on purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fashionable corner of the mouth twitch, feel and Li Yan acetylene is really generation gap is too big, can''t communicate.


    Simply, also lazy to talk to him, continue to experiment in hand at the same time think about this problem.


    "By the way, did you find out who that woman was?" Li Yanyi suddenly asked, "he said he saw clearly. It''s been two or three days, and I haven''t seen you find anyone!"


    "Yes Popular suddenly eyes a bright cry, a pair of suddenly.


    Li Yanyi looks at the fashion like a fool, with a face of disdain.


    "Xiaoyi, you and Mo Chen will go to the party together tomorrow." Feng Xing put down his things and went to Li Yanyi.


    "I''m not going." Li Yanyi immediately refused, "that woman has much trouble, you know more than I do, they do not go, but also let me go."


    "If you go, I''ll tell you yesterday''s prescription." Fashion brings out temptation.


    "I''ll be able to work it out myself in a few days."


    "Three prescriptions." It''s popular to add weights. Seeing that Li Yanyi is not moved, he continues to add weights, "five Seven Ten, at most, ten! "


    Li Yanyi looked like she was cutting meat. She turned her mouth and was happy to blossom in her heart. However, she said on her face, "OK, ok I''m so bored. "


    As soon as he said yes, popular immediately said, "I''ll tell you You don''t want to go with Mo Chen tomorrow. You can go there later... "


    Listen to the popular here "bar la la" account, Li Yan acetylene is also a reaction.


    "You mean Maybe I''ll take a girl with me tomorrow morning? "


    "Almost!"


    Tut!


    Li Yanyi is also a look forward to immediately.


    If you change ten prescriptions, you can still have gossip There''s something wrong with it!


    The next day.


    Tang Sheng sent Ouyang Lu to the airport. Shortly after the talent arrived at the hotel, he received a call from Shi Mo Chen.


    "I''ll be at your hotel in half an hour." Graphite morning asked Tang Sheng where he said.


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng answered and suddenly thought of something, "I didn''t bring the right clothes for the party this time..."


    "Just pick you up and buy it." Shi Mo Chen said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng laughed and answered, "see you in half an hour."


    Less than half an hour later, Shi Mo Chen''s car was already at the door of the hotel. When he saw that Tang Sheng was standing there in a comfortable and casual way, his beautiful corners of the mouth could not help but rise a little.


    It seems that Can''t wait!


    Think like this, graphite morning mouth corner smile deep a few minutes.


    When your mind coincides with that person''s mind, it turns out to be a wonderful feeling.


    Shi Mochen took Tang Sheng to a modeling flagship store and chose a simple knee length skirt with simple hair ornaments and jewelry, which was neither rude nor too grand.


    She was born in the Tang family. No matter what she wears, she has her own charm and temperament.


    "What kind of reception is it? Who are the people?" On the way to the reception, Tang Sheng looked at Qiao Yu who was driving and asked in a low voice.


    "A friend''s husband''s birthday," graphite Chen replied with a smile. "Both husband and wife have some faces in the local area, but because of their private nature, they will mainly play.""Oh..." Tang Sheng nodded.


    Her birth was no stranger to such a party, and naturally, there would be no timid statement.


    Ask a, just have a spectrum in mind.


    Along the way, perhaps because of Qiao Yu''s existence, Tang Sheng was slightly embarrassed when he thought of the kiss in the second-hand bookstore that day.


    However, graphite morning always looks for some topics. Gradually, she seems to have forgotten something Become natural.


    Qiao Yu occasionally takes a look at the back seat from the rearview mirror, his face is still cold, but deep in his eyes, it seems that something is covered with a layer of worry.


    In a few days, six elder brother will come over, don''t know can discover what?


    When Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng arrived at the manor where the reception was located, many people had already arrived.


    When Elena heard that he was coming, she brought her husband Jed to greet her


    "Star, I''m so surprised you can come." Elena''s face with European and American makeup was more exaggerated because it was too surprised.


    Graphite morning light smile, courtesy of the embrace.


    "This is..." Jed looks at Tang Sheng curiously.


    "Girl companion!" Graphite morning smile.


    This answer obviously surprised Elena and Jed.


    They know graphite morning, beside his bodyguard is a woman, in the cognition, has not seen other woman not to say, let alone is "female companion".


    "Hello, pretty girl." Jed was the first to say hello.


    Tang Sheng also gave him a big hug, and the four people happily talked to each other and went to the manor.


    "Well, who is that man? How do you feel like you see an enemy?"


    Just as they went in, a half breed boy asked the boy who had just sent something to his boss.


    "I am..." The boy pointed to his chin. "That''s the man."


    "What''s the situation?" Asked the half breed boy.


    The boy said something about the second-hand bookstore, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. What he described was clear. "You mean..." "Are they lovers?" the half blood boy asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    The foreign boy did not pay attention to the focus of the attention of the mixed race male. He hummed and said, "it''s estimated!"


    The half blood male once listened, slightly frowned, once again determined to ask: "when fighting, you still have the mind to study other people are lovers?"


    "Isn''t it that I''ve been chasing a girl lately?" The foreign boy rolled his eyes and said, "Damn it, that man looks at that woman differently. You don''t know. When the woman is caught by jaffy, what a terrible look


    Hearing the indignant description of the situation by the foreign boy, the half blood man could not help but look at the direction in which Gang Gang Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng entered the manor. There was a cold light passing through his eyes.


    "I won''t go to the bar with you later. I have something else to do there." Said the half blood man.


    "Aren''t you?" Foreign boys are dissatisfied, "didn''t you say that we''d like to have a good time together tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t arrive, I''ll do as soon as the things arrive..." Half blood male slightly pick eyebrow next, the implication is already very obvious, "the thing arrived, I can''t arrive, you still really care?"


    The foreign boy immediately laughed, but there was no more hypocritical to say, "then you go back to leisure, we will make an appointment."


    The half blood man nodded and rode on his motorcycle with the foreign boy. After leaving the manor area, they separated at a fork in the road.


    The half blood man stops the motorcycle to an open place. He sits on the roadside and dials the number with his mobile phone


    "Brother fan, there''s some good news. The boss must like it."


    "Oh?" Luo fan smile, "you boy can have what news to let Feng elder brother like?"


    The half blood man grinned and said mysteriously, "it''s about graphite morning..."


    Luo fan listen, originally was about to catch the water action stopped, immediately asked: "what news?"


    The half blood man will encounter the situation just outside the manor, and he will describe the situation of the second-hand bookstore from the foreign boy.


    Luo fan listen, while thinking about the point of the half blood man said things, to the end, the corner of the mouth gradually overflow smile, "this thing, you really can''t point to let Feng elder brother like it."


    "Hey, hey..." Half blood male some thump, I didn''t expect, by the way accompany to send a thing, get so good chatting material


    "Well." Luo fan should sound, and praise a few words, hang up the phone, the matter to Feng Jingyu said.


    After listening to Feng Jingyu, he didn''t say anything directly. He just leaned on the sofa thoughtfully, and his fingers were pounding on the armrest.


    After a long time, he began to speak quietly: "why is Tang Sheng in Seattle? Shi Mo Chen Why did you leave Australia and go to Seattle


    Words fall, he slightly raised eyes, looked at Luo fan.


    Luo fan stupefied, subconsciously shaking his head, completely a pair of "how do I know" expression.


    Feng Jing encountered a faint smile on the side of his mouth, with a pair of eyes flashing a treacherous light, "it''s really interesting!"


    "Brother Feng, do you mean The two of them conspired? " Luo fan guessed and asked.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Luo fan and said slowly, "Tang Sheng went to Brazil with long chuheng, but long chuheng returned to Australia, but Tang Sheng came to Seattle."


    Then he said, "Ben didn''t do anything The problem is that graphite morning also came to Seattle, and the two people also met


    "So you don''t mean what I mean?" Luo fan make complaints about it.


    Feng Jingyu snorted and said with a deep smile: "the problem is, I once chatted with Elena, and I accidentally knew that there was a secret pharmaceutical expert in Seattle."


    Luo fan turned in his mind and immediately understood the meaning of Feng Jingyu. He was surprised and said, "the meaning of Feng Ge is that graphite morning is for ur in Tang Sheng''s body?" "If it is..." Feng Jingyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually rose. However, he opened his mouth with a cold and charming breath, "Shi Mo Chen is playing with the edge ball!" After sighing, he was obviously in a good mood. "I''m not afraid. This


    ball is a fireball and can explode at any time."


    It''s a coincidence that there''s a secret Medicine Guru in Seattle, which is unknown.


    But Elena knew, and then he knew


    Graphite morning, I''d like to see if you can really reach in once you start to test.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi''s casual suit appeared at Jed''s birthday party, which was half of the time.


    He was a latecomer, with champagne in his hand, who he was when he wandered among the cheering crowds?


    Soon, Li Yanyi locked the target


    He was talking to a foreign man. There was a woman standing beside him.


    Li Yanyi, regardless of whether others recognize him or not, should prevent Shi Mo Chen from seeing him and immediately look for a safe position.


    I can''t tell you, but suddenly I come again. I can''t see this in front of brother ChenWith a sigh in his heart, Li Yanyi took out his mobile phone and looked around. Without anyone paying attention to his behavior, he immediately began to video at Shi Mochen and Tang Sheng, and pretended to be bored to watch the mobile phone.


    "Say hello to Elena, and go!" Shi Mo Chen said after the foreign man left. He raised his hand and gently touched Tang Sheng''s hair.


    "Just a little while, will you?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Isn''t it hard for so many people to look at you?" Graphite morning smile.


    "Look at you more?" Make complaints about Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning slightly just pondered, nodded, and then said with a smile: "indeed..." For a moment, "so, isn''t it hard?"


    The same "not uncomfortable", but it means two things.


    The first one expresses a feeling, but the second one That''s a mood.


    Tang Sheng had a feeling of being poked into his mind. He immediately blushed and murmured, "it''s hard to be looked at, but I have to get used to it."


    "Well..." Graphite morning meaningful should sound, but also the corner of the mouth smiling nod.


    Tang Sheng looked at the corner of his mouth with a clear smile. He was a little annoyed. He wanted to explain something, but he felt that he didn''t say anything. What strength did she have to explain?!


    Well, this As expected, ambiguous things will only become more and more ambiguous.


    "Let''s go!" Graphite morning saw Tang Sheng slightly shrunk his mouth, and did not continue to tease her. He took her hand and went to find Elena and his wife.


    Tang Sheng suddenly, because of the temperature on the hand, the corner of his mouth gently, gradually overflowing sweet smile.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no discovery. Just as they are far away, graphite morning looks for Elena''s line of sight. If he inadvertently crosses some place Almost instantaneously, Li Yanyi man had already flashed to one side behind the pillar, with a face written "dangerous"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Li Yanyi slightly shun the next just because of avoiding and nervous mood, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the video just recorded.


    Although there is always a stream of people blocking the line of sight from time to time, you can still see the girl next to brother in the morning.


    "Hey, hey Li Yanyi smiles with pride, cuts a picture of Tang Sheng and sends it to Fengxing. After that, he doesn''t stay in the party any more. He leaves before they leave.


    He just got on the car, and the popular phone came.


    "Is it the one you saw last time?" Li Yanyi opened his mouth first.


    "It must be!" The popular tone is also very excited, "Hey, hey, little acetylene, you don''t want to follow..."


    "No!" Li Yanyi directly interrupted the popular saying, "who is brother Chen?"? Can I follow? "


    "Who asked you to follow him?" Popular dislike of rolling eyes, "I let you and that woman."


    "Isn''t that the same?" Li Yanyi sneered, "you are ready for ten prescriptions, I will go back."


    heard what was going on, and clearly knew that Li Yan was sure not to make complaints about it. He had not heard anything in the mouth, but he hung up the phone.


    He looked at the picture of Tang Sheng from Li Yanyi''s screenshot. The smile on his face was old and unsophisticated.


    "Oh, it''s a girl..." Popular "tut tut" at the same time shaking his head, "some embarrassed to start!"


    But in this way, the thought of holding the boy graphite morning, how can the excited mood not be pacified?


    Ha ha ha!


    "Ha ha ha..." Popularity from the consciousness of laughter, and then, into a comfortable laugh.


    Just, at the moment, how happy he is laughing, behind know the truth of him, feel how stupid.


    As a ghost doctor''s disciple, he knows how many people''s lifeblood can be mastered by his skills But in the end, he was once again trapped by a vicious boy.


    Think about it, it''s depressing enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "We Why don''t you have a snack? " Tang Sheng looked at it and was about to get to the car. He asked with a coy smile.


    "Good." Graphite morning response, the gentleman opened the back door, "you just like a sign to eat a few things, originally came out to take you to eat some."


    Tang Sheng''s heart was just like pouring honey. He couldn''t hide it. He nodded with a little excited smile and got on the car.


    There is no need to ask Tang Sheng what she would like to eat. When she first met Tang Sheng in the city of Macao, she probably already knew some of her preferences.


    After half a year''s intermittent contact, how could he, a good observer, not know her preferences?


    A small seafood restaurant, full of the flavor of civilians, but also a trace of petty bourgeoisie sentiment.


    Seattle is close to the sea. Seafood is the first choice. Many local cooking methods are also unique.


    "Some of the desserts in this house are also very good. You can try them later..." Graphite morning recommended and asked, "would you like some wine?"


    "Well?" Because of Shi Mo Chen''s intimate service, Tang Sheng''s mind is filled with pink bubbles. His mind is wandering in the dream world. Suddenly, he is stunned by his questions.


    Graphite morning smile at her, "the boss''s wine is self-made, taste has its own flavor, you can drink less."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng nodded with a smile. Just as he was going to take the shrimp, he listened to the light sentence of graphite morning, "I''ll come!"


    The hand that had stretched out originally, when biting the lip flap lightly, had a pause, and then retracted back.


    Tang Sheng ate something else first. He looked at the movements of Zichen''s good-looking hands peeling prawns neatly and quickly. He was a little curious, "did you think you were so skilled in shelling shrimp?"


    It''s much more enjoyable than that.


    Shi Mo Chen handed Tang Sheng several small plates that had been peeled off, and then took a small plate and continued to peel it with a smile: "growing up on the beach, sometimes bored, will get some seafood with the stone, and then mail it to the family."


    "Stone?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    Graphite morning under the action of a little stagnation, "is the father that friend, I grew up around him."


    "Well..." Tang Sheng ate shrimp, pondered and said, "so, you know your parents from childhood, but you didn''t grow up around your parents."


    Graphite morning nodded with a smile, "stone told me about my parents'' affairs when I began to remember things, and once wanted to send me back to my parents'' side. I chose not to go back."


    "Don''t you want your parents?" Tang Sheng is curious.


    She didn''t have a mother when she was very young, and she didn''t have a father when she was six years old It''s a feeling that no one else can replace.


    So, she can''t understand Shi Mo Chen''s thoughts.


    Although, perhaps because he was not with his parents in the beginning. Shi Mo Chen put the peeled shrimps in front of Tang Sheng, wiped his hands with a wet towel, and then slowly opened his mouth: "stone is a very lonely man. My parents have brothers and sisters. I want to stay with the stone..." With a slight pause, heAt that time, my parents didn''t know my existence


    Tang Sheng was shocked.


    If dad doesn''t know, he can understand, but mom doesn''t know


    Er What is this weird situation?


    As if to see Tang Sheng''s doubts, graphite morning said with a smile: "when I was born, the situation was very desperate. In order to prevent my mother from being hurt again, stone didn''t tell them when she was trying."


    "To be a mother is just. Although he is kind-hearted, he is not necessarily really good..." Tang Sheng murmured in a low voice and put the shrimp in his mouth.


    Shi Mo Chen laughed, "don''t want to hurt is one of them. Stone was selfish at that time."


    "Then don''t you blame him?" Tang Sheng quipped, "you all said he might have selfish intentions."


    Graphite morning shakes his head and looks at Tang Sheng''s sight becoming deep.


    People close to him can probably see things between him and the stone.


    Maybe even his parents can''t really understand his feelings for stone It was a special emotion, as if his birth should have been used to change the existence of that man.


    "The existence of everything is not accidental, but to some extent it is inevitable. I have no resentment against him, and I am very glad that I made my choice at the beginning." When Shi Mo Chen said this, his voice was soft and calm.


    Master Xiao is right. Everything in this world has a cause and a result.


    If he had come back to his parents, what had happened to XK?


    I''m afraid it won''t be like this now. Whether it''s the stone or the parents, they will be restless.


    Tang Sheng looks at the graphite morning, as if, saw a different him "The people you care about must be happy." Tang Sheng murmured without thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Graphite morning smiles and nods, expressing approval.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and blurted out the words "I don''t know if I''ll be the one you care about" and forcefully swallows it back to his mouth.


    Oh!


    If you want to go forward, it turns out that Still need a little bit of thick skin!


    At the same time, Tang Sheng despised himself.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s self loathing expression of crying without tears. On his pretty face, he smiles He didn''t poke it out or say it directly. If he had the nature of a little devil, he would wait for Tang Sheng to open his mouth.


    Well, I feel that she has spoken, and he seems to be able to get double happiness!


    Moreover, only when she takes the initiative to open her mouth, can she really be faithful to him. After knowing his identity, she will choose him more under the dilemma.


    It''s just Will it?


    Graphite morning calm eyes deep, there is a trace of doubt.


    After six years of training in XK and taking over XK at home, he thinks he can master all kinds of things over the years.


    However, as my mother said, love is the most random and random existence. Love that can be mastered is not true love


    "You go on to the topic." Tang Sheng saw graphite morning has been looking at her, feigned for fear that he would see through her just anxious mood, and hastened to say, "I want to hear about your previous life."


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Sheng immediately began to despise himself.


    It doesn''t let him see through her mind just now, but is this different?


    Forget it!


    Originally, she wanted to catch up with graphite morning. Even if she couldn''t say it all at once, she had to make progress, didn''t she?


    When it comes to nervousness, Tang Sheng is suddenly a little melancholy.


    The kiss from the second-hand bookstore that day, she has been lingering for the past two days, but graphite morning


    thought, Tang Sheng chews shrimp''s movements somewhat slowly, in the heart Tucao: kisses all kisses, this also did not make complaints about... Tell Ouyang that they are friends and Elena are female partners. What is their relationship?


    "What are you thinking?" Graphite asked suddenly.


    "Thinking about you and me..." Tang Sheng subconsciously blurted out. He immediately responded to the sight of Shangshi Mo Chen and suddenly shut up. It was a bit funny and a little cute.


    "You and I What? " Graphite asked.


    "Nothing..." Tang Sheng drooped his shoulders, a little like a ball of vent.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes were lost. It seems that it will take some time for her to take the initiative to say something that can make their relationship better!


    But that''s good.


    The feeling that permeates slowly, can go deep into the heart more, can''t it?


    After eating, graphite morning didn''t immediately send Tang Sheng back to the hotel and took a walk nearby.


    It''s called "consumption".


    It''s just that it''s natural to hold hands


    Tang Sheng felt that the food could not be eliminated, because it was stuffed with a jar of sugar before it could be consumed.


    "Would you like to have breakfast tomorrow morning?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile. His steps were brisk, and his whole face was filled with the throbbing of youth.


    "Good!" Shi Mo Chen nodded, "what would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "Well..." Tang Sheng thought a little, "I just saw a Chinese restaurant over there. Would you like to have porridge tomorrow morning?"


    "Good." One word is spoiled.


    Tang Sheng gently shakes the hand he is holding, and then he can feel the tyranny under the slight grip of graphite morning''s hand That kind of feeling, it is a moment to feel that the whole world is better.


    What if it''s not punctured?


    They It should be a couple right now?!


    Tang Sheng thought, drooping his eyes at the hand he was holding, smiling and biting his lower lip. His eyes were pink like girls.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to eat, sir." Said the servant after knocking on the door of the study.


    "Well." Yu Moqiu answered and went out of the study.


    The servant looked at the direction of the bedroom in some embarrassment and asked, "is it to send the rice to the lady''s room, or..."


    "No more." Yu Moqiu said and went to Yu Nuo''s room and knocked on the door.


    There was no movement in the room. Yu murqiu sighed and opened his mouth: "Xiao Nuo, I have eaten."


    There was still no movement in the room.


    Yu Moqiu frowned and opened the door


    The room is very quiet, quiet, not even any feeling of popularity.


    Yu Moqiu''s sharp eyes around after a circle, line of sight fell on the open window, immediately walked forward.


    See the window sill side of the drain pipe, tied clothes, bed sheets and other things made of climbing rope, immediately face a black turned out of the bedroom, "go to ask the next guard, miss has gone out?"


    The servant was stunned, obviously did not respond to come over, "Sir, have not told Miss not to go out?"So asked, but the servant looked at the room, or said a "I''ll ask" after, rushed to ask.


    Climbing out of the window, in order not to disturb him, naturally won''t go out from the door


    After thinking about it, Yu Moqiu directly called the person who came to see him for something.


    If Xiao Nuo wants to leave quietly, he can only follow others'' car In this way, the guard didn''t know that she was in someone else''s car, and that person didn''t know that he didn''t allow Xiao Nuo to go out.


    Naturally, with this gap.


    Yu Moqiu has a headache. This girl has spoiled her too much since childhood. She doesn''t know the consequences of doing things.


    Thinking, Yu Moqiu didn''t care about waiting for graphite morning''s phone call, and dialed directly in the past


    Shi Mo Chen just sent Tang Sheng back to the hotel.


    "See you in the morning." Tang Sheng stood in front of the car, smiling and waving to Shi Mo Chen.


    I''ll see you in the morning with a smile


    Tang Sheng sheepishly lowered the corner of his mouth, glanced at his eyes from the open window without squinting. Like an invisible man, Qiao Yu didn''t say anything after all. He waved with graphite Chen again and turned to the hotel.


    Just, a few steps, that step, obviously because happy and happy.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s back with a smile and deep eyes.


    Just separated, looking forward to meeting Is this the feeling of love?!


    A mobile phone call interrupts Shi Mo Chen''s thoughts. When he sees Tang Sheng enter the revolving door and waves at him, he takes back his sight and signals Qiao Yu to take out his mobile phone while driving.


    "What''s the matter?" Graphite opens its mouth indifferently in the morning.


    "About Xiao Nuo." Yu Moqiu has a headache.


    Graphite morning slightly frown, indifferent to speak, "and I do not need to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Moqiu gets more and more headache, "the little girl will stick to it for a while, which is spoiled by me. The more I can''t get it, the more I want to..."


    "So?" Graphite morning interrupted murqiu, "I need to play with her?"


    Listen to graphite morning more and more indifferent voice, Yu Moqiu sighed, "I don''t expect." After a pause, "I just hope that if Xiao Nuo does something out of line, don''t worry about her in my face."


    Graphite morning slightly silent, just said: "that depends on what matter." Yu Moqiu was silent, and his voice spoke slowly with deep meaning: "for example Tang Sheng? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Shi Mo Chen didn''t open his mouth to speak, but his eyes narrowed slowly. In a cold light passing by, how did he open it, "she?"


    A word, light Yi with indifference under the sneer.


    "Mo Chen, in terms of feelings, girls always have to be sensitive." In particular, don''t underestimate a little girl


    "Oh?" Graphite morning chuckles, but it''s so cold that even Yu Moqiu on the other side of the phone can feel it, "so what?"


    So what?


    Yu Moqiu only felt that the skull was more painful.


    I''m really tired to be brothers with graphite morning. I can only blame myself for being cheap and stick it on the pole


    "Mochen, she is my sister, my only relative." Yu Moqiu can only say so.


    Graphite morning''s eyes fall on the front, Seattle''s night is very deep, the street is very quiet, with a strange silence.


    "I have a bottom line, you know." It took a long time for graphite to open its mouth slowly.


    Yu murqiu sighed, "I have a bottom." After a pause, he added, "although emotional things can''t be controlled, but Mo Chen, you and Tang Sheng, I''m not optimistic. "


    "Then you have to walk and watch." Shi Mo Chen only felt the pain of his heart twisting.


    He didn''t hide it from murcho because he regarded him as a brother.


    Even if outsiders don''t know their relationship "Feng Jingyu is much more cautious than his father, and his work is more vicious. If you are sure, you will be in a dilemma." Yu Moqiu thinks that, as a brother, even if he knows clearly that the development of the event is estimated to be irreversible,


    he still needs to remind him, "in the end, how to finish?"


    Shi Mo Chen was silent, and after a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "there are two sides to things. Prepare for the worst, and take the road you want to go."


    "If you say that, I won''t say much." Yu Moqiu sighed, "hang up."


    "Well." Graphite answered and hung up.


    Xu is too sweet at night, the feeling of holding hands makes him greedy


    Xu Shi, the kiss from the second-hand bookstore that day has haunted him in recent days. Tang Sheng''s delicate appearance is always in his mind.


    At the moment, Yu Moqiu''s words became the most heart piercing knife, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    I want to relax myself completely. Suddenly, what happened to my hand?


    The graphite morning slants the head, can see Tang Sheng''s handbag on the car seat corner.


    He looked, there was a moment of trance.


    "Back to Gang Gang''s hotel." Graphite opens suddenly in the morning.


    Qiao Yu glanced from the rearview mirror and answered, "yes!"


    I''ll see you tomorrow morning. In fact, it''s the same for Tang Sheng to take the handbag again tomorrow morning.


    However, at this moment, his heart that want to see her, want to hold her feeling, strong let him not be controlled.


    Because of Yu Moqiu''s words Scared?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua La" in the sound of flowers, with the sound of happy humming, so that the dense water mist of the bathroom, because of the fog, become dreamy.


    Through the hazy beautiful fantasy, it seems that the soul is placed in a fairyland, that kind of feeling


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and let the water wash his face. The corner of his mouth had already reached the maximum.


    "Hehe, hehe..." Tang Sheng is smiling with his mouth. His silly appearance makes the whole air filled with joy.


    The second-hand bookstore is kissing, and today I''m walking hand in hand Well, different from the previous walk, today''s walk, a little sweet.


    "Haha Puff, cough, cough


    At that moment, Tang Sheng forgot that his face was still sprinkled with flowers. He grinned. When the water came into his mouth, he sucked his nose and was choked.


    Tang Sheng quickly moved his face out of the shower, and he rubbed his face in a random way, so he went to take the towel on one side and planned to wipe it.


    The hand that can stretch out that is diluted by water a touch of red, immediately dyed the line of sight.


    Tang Sheng took back his hand and instinctively wiped his nose with some resistance, and then brought it to his eyes


    Nosebleed again!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be something colic in his abdomen. That moment, suddenly, Tang Sheng felt as if he was sweating again.


    "Oh


    Tang Sheng covered his stomach with pain, forbearance, and did not care to wipe the water on his body. He took the bathrobe and put it on. He pulled out the paper and put it into his nostril. He quickly went out of the bathroom to look for the handbag and wanted to take the medicine.


    But after looking for a circle, she suddenly found that when she got off the car, she thought about the bright future and left her bag on the graphite morning car. Tang Sheng only felt a whirling sensation. She was holding the table beside her and biting her teeth. She tried to resist the dizziness of that time. Her sight fell heavily on the door of the trunk, which was not far away from Mingming.


    What a pain


    Tang Sheng''s body began to soften, and she felt as if her breathing had become very difficult.The kind of abdominal colic, compared with before, as if feeling more obvious.


    She What''s going on?


    Tang Sheng suddenly nose a sour, tears uncontrolled flow down.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain, or because Mingming wants to give up the past and start over again. Mingming is so happy tonight, but it seems that her body has been wronged under the problem that can''t be found out.


    That kind of grievance, as if she did not deserve happiness in general, let her helpless.


    Tang Sheng gasped and gasped. Just as she felt the dizziness disappear, she bit her teeth, held on to the things that could be helped by her side, rubbed her steps and walked towards the trunk


    She didn''t want to be like this, she just put down her father''s persistence, she just wanted to work hard not to think about the past for the sake of graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng sucked his nose, with red eyes and tough resistance.


    Finally, Tang Sheng went to the trunk. She pulled out a box, gasped for breath, and put the medicine into her mouth.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of the doorbell came when Tang Sheng took the medicine as if he had relieved a little bit


    Tang Sheng looked at the door close at hand, some difficult swallow down, do not know who is now?


    "Ding Dong!"


    Another doorbell.


    Tang Sheng took a long breath and stood up on the shelf.


    She didn''t open the door immediately. First, she looked at who it was from the cat''s eye?


    Seeing that it was graphite morning, Tang Sheng''s mood was suddenly mixed with five flavors


    There are grievances, joy, want to rely on, weak As if, this person''s appearance, will her all strong and die to support all to drive away.


    Open the door!


    "Sheng..." Before graphite morning opened his mouth, Tang Sheng, who was wet on his body, had already rushed into his arms, tightly clasped his waist, and buried his face deeply into his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng who hugs him tightly. After a few seconds, he doesn''t say anything and hugs her.


    Tang Sheng closed her eyes. At the moment, she seemed to have nothing to think about. She even didn''t want to think about anything else. She just wanted to hold him tightly Even if the initiative, maybe it should not be a girl.


    But at this moment, she was really weak.


    Since her father left in front of her, she was clever, obedient, proud and indifferent in Tang family Even learn to protect themselves.


    However, she will also be weak and afraid.


    She just disguises herself with strong indifference, she I also want to have a person who can rely on without any consideration.


    Graphite morning embraces Tang Sheng and feels that she can''t control the overflow of sadness. On her pretty face, there is a trace of emotion that can''t be covered.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    After a long time, graphite morning soft mouth, "your hair is wet, not good for your health."


    At this moment, it was late at night, and it was cold under the temperature difference. He didn''t want to disturb Tang Sheng''s emotional weakness and his mind to rely on.


    But he was also worried about her health.


    Holding the body can obviously feel the moisture, he estimated that she was bathing, the body did not wipe, directly put on the bathrobe


    The body didn''t rub


    Shi Mo Chen only felt that something in his body suddenly burned into a flame, and then, out of control, let some things in his mind that should not exist, but seemed to exist.


    Tang Sheng hid in the graphite morning arms, slightly sniffed his nose and shook his head like a kitten.


    Tang Sheng under the small willful, let graphite morning heartache dark sigh under.


    He pressed down the strange heat in his body, but he knew what it was. Without saying anything more, he simply pulled Tang Sheng apart, and at the same time, he slightly bent over and lifted her into the room. With a slight hook of his foot, the door was already taken.


    Tang Sheng changed his position and buried himself in the arm of graphite morning. Graphite morning slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the corner of his mouth. He seemed helpless. He also gave a smile of indulgence and went to the sofa and put the man down.


    When he put the man down, he glanced at the paper stuffed in Tang Sheng''s nostrils, frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, and went to get a hair dryer.


    Warm wind, gentle hands, from time to time through the hair to touch the scalp


    That kind of feeling, let Tang Sheng at that moment of grievance, as if with the warm wind, gradually no longer.


    "Nosebleed again?" Graphite asked.


    "Well." Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý She bit her lower lip and asked dryly, "I Will you die? "


    Graphite morning under the action of his hand slightly stagnated, but also for a moment, and continue to Tang Sheng blowing hair, the voice light said: "will not."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, from the black screen of the TV, you can see the shadow of Shi Mo Chen.


    However, his expression could not be seen.


    He didn''t say anything like "don''t think about it." he just told her can''t!


    Tang Sheng felt a little strange with such an answer, but he could not say what was strange about it.


    It was just an instant thought, and Tang Sheng didn''t go into it any more.


    Taking a breath secretly, Tang Sheng pulled a smile and asked, "are you here to deliver my bag?"


    She didn''t ask him how to know which room she lived in, didn''t have much contact with him, and she didn''t really ask about his identity But she knew that he was not a simple person.


    "Well..." Graphite morning gently responded and turned off the blower.


    "I''ll have breakfast together tomorrow morning. How troublesome it is to return home and deliver my bags so late?" Tang Sheng smiles and leans to look at graphite morning.


    "I''m not coming. Who did you hold just now?" Graphite morning as if jokingly said, at the same time, the hair dryer line.


    Tang Sheng blushed, but his heart was warm.


    It seems that he never deliberately avoids her emotions, but does not make her feel embarrassed


    Shi Mo Chen put down the hair dryer and turned around. He just wanted to say something, but he forgot to speak because his sight touched Tang Sheng.


    Just now Tang Sheng''s leg was bent on the sofa and his bathrobe was torn off. His white leg was almost exposed to his thigh.


    This is not the main thing. The main thing is that one side of the flap is opened because of the movement


    At that time, at the door, graphite morning had thought of her situation, but did not think of Now it''s confirmed.


    The most important thing is, such a looming can make people confused.


    Tang Sheng felt Shi Mo Chen''s sight, as if he was aware of something. He immediately put down his legs and quickly closed his lapels.


    Face, instantly red to hot.


    God, she It''s vacuum inside.


    Complete vacuum!


    At the thought of this, Tang Sheng felt that his body was on fire


    Even, because of the fire in the body, there are some strange feelings running around.That feeling made her There''s some sort of uncontrollable fantasies in my mind.


    Shi Mo Chen was also embarrassed and coughed slightly, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    He''s a normal man, at his best age


    On weekdays, indifference, coupled with identity, and family love, so that he did not have too many messy things for women.


    However, in front of her heart is the girl.


    If he can still remain unmoved and don''t want to do anything, he estimated that both stone and father should worry about his future life.


    Graphite morning handsome face, rare red, pour water action, all lost the usual indifference calm.


    In my mind, it''s all just seen, that looming


    Cough!


    Shi Mo Chen coughed secretly. He was always indifferent and felt embarrassed. He had poured water for Tang Sheng, but he took a drink without thinking about it.


    When the water entered the water, graphite reacted to it in the morning. Suddenly, some people couldn''t laugh or cry.


    From childhood to adulthood, when did he lose his cool?


    When he was a child, he was a warm existence in the eyes of the people in the Mo palace, but he liked small pranks.


    When XK arrived, he was the successor of the future. From the moment he stepped into it, he put away his mind and only wanted to return to his parents at the best age to make up for his regret.


    But now


    Graphite Chen shook his head with a smile, put down the cup, took another one to pick up the water, and turned to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s face is still red at the moment, and his half unable to rise body movement is frozen at the moment when graphite turns around.


    She was going to go in and change her clothes, but she was afraid that there was no silver in this place, which would be even more embarrassing.


    See graphite morning has been standing there, thinking about taking the opportunity to change Who knows, after hesitating for a while, he turned around. "I Thirsty Tang Sheng''s brain crashed, subconsciously said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    One poured water, the other said thirsty


    It was nothing. It was normal.


    But at the moment, two people with all kinds of confused ideas in their hearts feel embarrassed that the atmosphere is very strange at the moment.


    It''s just In this strange atmosphere, it seems to be surrounded by something.


    Sweet, seduce each other''s thoughts.


    Tang Sheng''s body is a little uncomfortable. The feeling of scalding seems not only on the skin, but also in the body.


    Her mouth some dry swallowing, that time, more like a firewood thrown into the body of the flame, burning immediately, she looked at the figure of the ink, all confused.


    Graphite morning has quickly stabilized his mind, looked at the water cup in his hand, and walked forward


    Tang Sheng also stood up, but as graphite morning walked in step by step, the strange throb in her body, which seemed to make her start to tremble at the tip of her heart, became more and more intense.


    It''s hot!


    Tang Sheng could not help but swallow, that pair of eyes, but also because of confusion and become a little lax.


    Footstep, involuntary movement.


    As soon as she approached, she could not wait for a few steps.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Shi Mo Chen feels Tang Sheng''s mistake. When she makes a sound, she holds him full again.


    But, different from that time at the door, she overflowed with grievances and sadness. At the moment, the breath of such a hug filled her mind, which confused him once again.


    "Graphite morning, I''m not feeling well..." Tang Sheng said with a slight gasp.


    The smell is not heavy, and it can''t penetrate the clothes at all.


    But at the moment, Shi Mo Chen felt the soft and sticky smell spread on his skin, crispy and numb, and gently swept his heart with feathers.


    Graphite morning''s Adam''s apple rolled down and tried to restrain the flame. "Is there pain or what?" he asked


    He does not know the specific situation of ur virus, but he also knows that the virus will cause great harm to the body over time.


    At first, the pain can be tolerated, and the pain in the back is just like tearing Until, destroy the body.


    At the thought that if the final result is as good as that of Tang Ye, but only live a few more years, Shi Mo Chen''s heart is aching.


    "No..." Tang Sheng''s mouth dry and swallowing down, "is, some uncomfortable, can''t say the uncomfortable."


    I didn''t feel like this before, and I haven''t had it after taking medicine a few times before The side effects should not be.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, but, she does not resist, even What do you expect from your subconscious mind?


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The gentle magnetism of male voice comes from the top of his head, which seems to make Tang Sheng''s mind even more confused.


    Tang Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his head slowly. He was worried about Shangshi Mo Chen


    At that moment, she didn''t think about anything. She seemed to be driven by something. Originally, she grabbed the clothes on both sides of graphite morning''s waist and pulled them more tightly. Then she stood on tiptoe


    The lip falls under the lip of graphite morning.


    Height gap, blurred vision, this kiss, did not fall in the expected place.


    A muffled sound of "Dong" came, and the water cup fell on the sofa. Within two seconds, I heard the rolling sound of "Gulu Gulu" because it rolled to the ground.


    The graphite morning originally represses, at this moment Tang Sheng that seems to lift not to lift the move, he is a normal man, how can again suppress?


    Light, covering the two people, will kiss the two figure quietly projected on the floor.


    In the air, also as time goes by, filled with a sweet smell It''s intoxicating.


    In the parking lot outside the hotel, Qiao Yu sat in the car, quietly as if absorbed by the night. Until the mobile phone vibrated, it broke the peace at the moment.


    Qiao Yu took out his mobile phone, subconsciously first looked at the direction of the hotel door, then looked at the call, and immediately slightly frowned.


    Then, "six brothers?"


    "Sleep less in the morning?" Ah Liu asked.


    Qiao Yu looked at the door of the hotel again and replied indifferently, "I don''t know."


    Ah six slightly stopped, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little upset."


    "I''m here."


    Two words, Qiao Yu showed his attitude.


    Ah Liu didn''t explain to Qiao Yu. He was not worried about the safety of the morning. He just said after a casual "um" voice, "it''s too late for you there. Go to bed early. What''s the matter with you


    "Good." Qiao Yu answered and hung up.


    Ah Liu took his mobile phone and looked at the team who had already finished ten kilometers'' load in the morning light. He sighed and kneaded his swollen temple and went to the canteen."Up so early?" Xiao Mu saw Ah Liu and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t sleep." Ah Liu said, "I thought of a transformation plan last night, and I spent the whole night, but I didn''t realize my expectation."


    "You are very similar to Lao Liu in this respect." Xiao Mu said, some sigh, "old six also left for many years."


    Ah six was also sad, and then said with a smile, "master, it''s not a pity to leave."


    "Well." Xiao Mu nodded, while eating, and asked, "when are you going?"


    "In a couple of days," ah Liu said casually, "I see that there are still some pieces that can be assembled. I''m going to toss around."


    Xiao Mu listened and didn''t say anything more.


    However, a pair of old and spicy eyes, in the six eyes when eating, across him, a complex mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me go Let go of me


    "Ah


    "You hurt me, I let my brother kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anger in the voice, mixed with unwillingly unreasonable.


    Yu Nuo is in a hurry. She has already arrived at the airport and even got on the plane.


    The cabin doors were closed, and the plane was about to taxi to the runway, but it stopped temporarily.


    Regardless of Yu Nuo''s struggle, the bodyguard takes her to murqiu.


    Yu Nuo looks at Yu Moqiu, and is still wriggling with his body.


    Yu Moqiu motioned to his bodyguard to let go of Yu Nuo. He looked at the girl who was spoiled by himself. His face was black and heavy, "now I have a long skill. Jump out the window and use the people who come to look for me to leave."


    "I just want to go out for a few days. What''s the matter?" Yu Nuo said stiffly, "I am an adult, you have no right to shut me up."


    "Play? Are you playing? " Yu Moqiu hums coldly.


    Yu Nuo turned his face to one side and put on a pair of "I and you don''t have to say" posture. "I''ll go to Dragon Island in a few days," Yu Moqiu said. He saw the surprise on Yu Nuo''s face. Then he said coldly, "you go with me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "I''m not going!" Yu Nuo immediately said.


    "By you?" Yu Moqiu glanced at Yu Nuo coldly. Then he took one side of the magazine and opened it. At the same time, he said leisurely, "Tang''s international annual meeting invited me to go there. You don''t want to play, just go there together."


    "I said, I won''t go!" Yu Nuo roared.


    "The climate of Longdao is very good, and the scenery is especially good. It''s very suitable for sightseeing..." Yu murqiu ignored Yu Nuo and said, "just after the new year, before the lunar new year, there is a reception in the dragon family. All the participants are elites from all walks of life in Longdao."


    Said, Yu murqiu''s eyes again to Yu Nuo, "shift your attention."


    Whether it is the dragon family, or some of the four families of Dragon Island, which are better than graphite morning that ya.


    At least, if something happens later, he can still talk here.


    But graphite morning there, he can''t protect Xiao Nuo.


    In the end, even if the brothers fight against each other, he can''t do well.


    He didn''t want Xiao Nuo to try this kind of thing, which he knew was the worst.


    "What if it can''t be transferred?" Yu Nuo thought and asked, "do you agree with me and brother Mo Chen?"


    Yu Moqiu had a headache and said coldly, "you know, it''s not that I disagree, it''s Graphite morning that won''t be with you."


    "How do you know he won''t?" Yu Nuo bit his lower lip and was spoiled and wronged.


    "Anyway, you''ll stay at home for me these days and go back to Longdao with me." Yu Moqiu doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with Yu Nuo. It''s just fruitless.


    Yu Moqiu put down the magazine and got up. After ordering the servant to prepare some food for Yu Nuo, he ignored her and went to the study.


    After this time, the villa around the prevention is very in place, Yu Moqiu is not worried at all, Yu Nuo still has the opportunity to sneak away.


    Yu Nuo stood there, looking at Yu Moqiu''s back upstairs. His aggrieved nose was sour. Not only did he not have a thought of putting down graphite morning in his heart, but he was even more obsessive because of Yu''s resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night in Seattle, it suddenly began to rain.


    Patter of falling, by the dim yellow street lamp out of the hazy fantasy scene.


    Qiao Yu put down the seat of the car to lie down in a more comfortable position, so he looked at the drizzle falling on the window and gradually lost his mind.


    Chen Shao has been in for a long time


    Qiao Yu thought, subconsciously looked at the direction of the hotel door.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a trace of worry.


    Tang Sheng''s identity, plus six brothers just phone, let her heart that layer of worry, more and more rich.


    However, she is Chen Shao''s bodyguard. She can''t interfere with any subjective events with any personal emotions.


    Taking back his sight, Qiao Yu closed his eyes and began to have a rest.


    If it''s really the worst step, she''s a bodyguard, and she''ll have a good time together.


    Outside, in the drizzle, it''s quiet.


    In the guest room, the warm and sweet atmosphere is full of air, which dispels the cold rain outside the window.


    Tang Sheng nests in the arms of graphite morning. He sleeps uneasily and even grasps his clothes.


    At that time, they couldn''t help but to think that they had done something further because they were strange but eager to think about it.


    But finally, in bed


    Graphite morning raised his hand and gently touched Tang Sheng''s hair.


    His movements were gentle as if he were afraid of waking Tang Sheng. However, he could not help but scratch the skin on one side of her cheek.


    In the end, they did nothing.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but For the time being, he doesn''t want to grow so fast.


    Can''t bear to At that moment, the only thing in my mind was when I put my hand into my bathrobe.


    Graphite morning sighs a little, a good-looking side of the mouth across a self mockery. "Sheng Sheng, I hope that in the next few years, you will not only have a good feeling for me..." Graphite morning''s light voice overflowed his lips, and his eyes were deep into Tang Sheng''s eyes. "I hope that your love for me can make you give up on the past even if you know my identity."


    I love my father with my mother, even though there are so many rumors that grandma killed my grandfather Mother can still because of the father''s "do you believe me," and unswervingly face with dad.


    "Suddenly, I envy my brother Graphite morning Nan sentence, drooping eyes, fundus, there is a complex emotion can not be explained.


    Although my brother and my mother lived abroad for four years, but at that time, my uncle was taking care of me. I didn''t feel lonely, did I?


    Even if Uncle Li is not my father.


    When I grew up, my relationship with my sister-in-law went smoothly, which made people envious


    One loves to eat and the other loves to make One likes to look at handsome men, and the other, it''s just the way she likes to look.


    This kind of love, is from small to big slowly permeate.Let a person envy, also let him envy!


    Shi Mo Chen sighed again and slowly drew back his arm. Tang Sheng frowned slightly. The corner of his mouth couldn''t bear to smile and fell a kiss on her forehead.


    As if there was a soothing effect, Tang Sheng''s eyebrows opened and he fell asleep.


    Graphite morning got up to tidy up some of the torn clothes, and then looked at the sleeping Tang Sheng, did not stop, left the bedroom.


    Go outside, graphite morning line of sight across the water cup on the ground, think that at that time his out of control, helplessly shook his head, went forward to pick up the water cup which was about to roll to the trunk.


    However, the action of bending back was only half retracted, and his sight inadvertently swept over a certain place. His subconscious movement was stagnant and looked at the medicine bottle.


    Graphite morning slightly wrung eyebrow, put the water cup aside first, then went to take the medicine bottle.


    There is no characteristic, just a little meditation, graphite morning estimates that this is the medicine that Mo Jian gives Tang Sheng.


    The medicine bottle was turned in the hand, and the graphite morning eyes looked at the medicine bottle, and gradually became profound


    At that time, there was something wrong with Tang Sheng''s mood. The physical problems could be seen from the paper ball in her nose.


    And the initiative behind her


    Shi Mo Chen turns the medicine bottle in his hand again, turns around, goes to the tea table, takes out the meal paper, pours a medicine package, puts the medicine bottle back to its original place, and leaves.


    The rain outside is a little bit heavy, but it makes the whole world more peaceful.


    Graphite went back to the popular place in the morning, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Sitting in the living room, folded long legs, a little lazy on the sofa.


    He looked at the little yellow pill on the paper towel in his hand and frowned when he thought of Tang Sheng''s trip at night.


    "So late, still up?" Fashion is pulling slippers out of the laboratory, scratching the waist with one hand, and scratching the hair with the other hand. He is a little crazy because of the problems.


    Graphite morning indifferent hand closed, after holding, the medicine together with the tissue thrown into the garbage can after getting up, "good night."


    Light two words, no mood, but also popular at the moment squatting in the laboratory did not mean anything, went straight to the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Popular mouth light draw, looking at graphite morning back to the bedroom, in the moment the door closed, eyes suddenly a bright, hurried to the garbage can there, "what thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Fengxing squatted in the garbage can, took out the paper towel that had just been kneaded by graphite morning, and opened some cheap smile on his face


    "Medicine?" Popular doubts.


    Just after he came out of the laboratory, he saw a piece of paper spread out in the hands of Mo Chen''s boy, and he was quite distracted.


    Originally also curious for a moment, but who knows, when he opened his mouth, the boy kneaded the paper ball and threw it away!


    There is a problem


    Popular at that time thought, but did not think, here is a medicine package.


    "Is there anything strange about this medicine?" Popular fingers twirling medicine around, muttering, "can you let this boy see Mo Chen distracted?"


    Said, he mouth a grin, "hey hey" sound, also forget that he came out to let the wind sober the brain, took the medicine and went back to the laboratory.


    "Why are you so excited when you step on dog poop?" Li Yanyi looks decadent and stretches his arms straight on the table, and his chin is also against the table, showing a complete "loveless life".


    saw the popularity of the game and make complaints about it. He thought he had gone out and thought of the problem.


    looked at him with a glimpse of the air, and he was ready to make complaints about such Tucao. "You mind me," he groaning. "You can fix your part first!"


    Li Yanyi rolled her eyes and directly spread her face on the table. "I''ve been doing this for a week, but I can''t get through this bottleneck..."


    "So, your master is still your master!" Popular face, began to prepare to decompose drug ingredients to go.


    Li Yanyi''s bottleneck really hit him this time. Li''s family''s good genes and environment have made him outstanding in pharmaceutical industry since he was a child. In recent years, with the popularity, he has made rapid progress.


    But this time, he didn''t say anything about it. He pinched it every day, but he felt powerless in his heart.


    Although the master and apprentice are fighting every day, he can see the talent of Li Yanyi.


    Some problems can be helped by some ways, but some problems must be solved by himself.


    The next day, Seattle''s morning came in the patter of rain.


    This city, which has been raining for half a year, is full of petty bourgeoisie sentiment under romantic feelings, and with such a faint sadness.


    Tang Sheng wakes up in a quiet room filled with strangeness.


    Even if, such strange, is she these years, always want to go to get used to, but has not been used to.


    Tang Sheng didn''t get up. He just looked around


    Finally, the line of sight fell on the right side, motionless.


    Last night''s scene, from her nosebleed to graphite morning, and then she can''t help but want to get close to him, and then Dare to ask for kisses.


    "Teng", Tang Sheng''s face, instantly red.


    Especially when I think of them kissing in bed last night Although, in the end, nothing serious was done.


    "My God!" Tang Sheng immediately covered his hot face with both hands and closed his eyes. His body came back and swayed sheepishly, "Tang Sheng, you were too active last night..."


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof with a shrunken mouth and said, "you just had a bath. You are too Roar... "


    Tang Sheng''s "Wuwu" looks like "unbearable to look back", but in his eyes, because of the further "contact", he shows his little daughter''s posture.


    Cell phone rings, suddenly rings.


    Tang Sheng''s body suddenly became stiff and his eyes turned around. When he saw that it was long chuheng calling, he felt inexplicable and guilty.


    "Cough!" Tang Sheng coughed and answered the phone with steady emotion, "Chu Heng..."


    "Have you eaten?" Long chuheng asked in a warm voice.


    "I just woke up and didn''t eat it yet." Tang Sheng took aim at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning, "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Just finished." Long chuheng stood in front of the window on the top floor of Fei night gambling city, looking at the city which was even brighter than the day. His voice was a bit confused, "I will go back to the annual meeting of the Tang family."


    Tang Sheng was stunned and suddenly remembered that the annual meeting of Tang International would be held at the end of the year.


    Because she didn''t want to get entangled in the past, she even forgot about it.


    "The Tang family must still want you to go back. I''ll ask you..." Long chuheng slightly stopped, "if you come back, I''ll be with you."


    Tang Sheng understands long chuheng''s meaning. He does not have the status of the Congress now. He only uses the identity of the dragon family to accompany her. The Tang family takes care of him and will not embarrass her.


    "Let me think about it." Tang Sheng said.


    "Well." Long chuheng responded and asked, "how are you doing recently?"


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered that last night, it was not the nosebleed, but the ambiguity with Shi Mo Chen. He immediately blushed and said, "no No.... "


    Long chuheng heard the strange tone of Tang Sheng, slightly frowned, "Sheng Sheng?""Really not..." Tang Sheng said in a hurry, "Uncle Mo gave me the medicine. What''s wrong with it? I take the medicine and take it with me."


    Long chuheng sighed, "well," and chatted with Tang Sheng for a few more words before hanging up.


    I said that I would force some measures against you after leaving the Congress, but it turned out that I don''t want to give up, especially in your present situation.


    I don''t want to be a person I hate, and I don''t want to be a person you hate So, do I have to embarrass myself?


    Self mockery of the hook under the lip corner, long chuheng take back the line of sight, droop eyes, to time sent information.


    ¡­¡­


    Popular last night basically did not sleep, generally do not get up until noon.


    However, because I found something terrible, I woke up after sleeping for two or three hours. I was still excited.


    "So early?" The child is holding the computer is browsing some things, see the popularity, a face of surprise, and then also turned his head to look out of the window, "it''s still raining, the sun has no chance to come out from the West!"


    The kid stayed here for a few days, but he didn''t learn anything else. He learned to catch the opportunity with Li Yanyi.


    I was so angry that I was so popular that I felt that I was old and was tossed by children all day.


    Shi Mo Chen was dealing with things. He glanced at him and said, "there is bread in the kitchen."


    "Well..." Fashion nodded his head, looking at the eyes of Shi Mo Chen, which called an ambiguous.


    He first went to the kitchen to get the bread, while gnawing at the same time as if nothing happened to graphite morning.


    He watched the video that Xiaoyi got back last night. Mo Chen''s tenderness towards the girl, together with the smile when she met in the alley that day, tut tut He didn''t believe that Mo Chen had no idea about other girls.


    It''s just


    "Something?" Graphite morning glared at his side and pretended to be a casual swaying fashion.


    Popular immediately rub in the past, a butt to do next to graphite morning, pick eyebrow said: "say, you threw away last night that medicine is what?"


    Graphite frowned slightly. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said: "well, do you know That medicine can Well... " He thought about it for a while and found an obscure word, "what gives birth to emotion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    When the fashion says this, the line of sight looks left and right, a pair of furtive appearance.


    In the end, he described it tactfully as "giving birth to feelings", which he thought was very meaningful.


    Shi Mo Chen Jun''s face was indifferent, without any expression leakage. He just looked at the fashion and asked, "what medicine?"


    Popular immediately sat up, a pair of "you don''t pretend to be stupid" the appearance of hum, "you threw away last night."


    "Oh..." Graphite morning a pair of suddenly, take back sight, looking at the computer screen, finger sliding mouse, light mouth, "not clear."


    "Not sure?" Popular Leng Leng Leng, "I don''t know you look at half a day also stupefied, cheat ghost?"


    Graphite morning glanced at him for a while, continued to look at XK, ignored him.


    Make it clear, how you like to think, and I have nothing to do with the posture.


    It''s so popular!


    Xiaogui is a curious, popular early even, but also a mysterious face and Chen Shao said something, suddenly a dual-purpose body next to the direction of graphite morning.


    Unfortunately, because of the distance, he couldn''t hear anything.


    Finally, I saw that the popular mouth didn''t know what to underestimate. He bit the bread and went back to the room.


    Close the door, the popularity of a change in the outside of the anger, immediately a pair of found what excited appearance.


    "Last night, I came back so late with that girl, and I took some medicine that would make me feel more passionate after taking it..." Fashion pick eyebrows, "install, who to install?"


    Said, he hurried to get the mobile phone, dial the number "Hello, that girl, give me a look these days..." The fashionable hand covers the place where the voice is received, and his eyes are still looking at the bedroom door, as if he would be eavesdropped at any time, "what''s the matter, please pass it to me


    ¡­ Yes, if it''s too trivial, it''s not your first day as a private detective EN en I know, I know... "


    After some explanation, the popular satisfied hung up the phone, walked back and forth in the bedroom for two circles, satisfied, and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Time was sitting in a coffee shop at the New York airport, and the crew was preparing to transfer to Seattle.


    For stars like time, the biggest advantage of being abroad is that there is not so much multimedia staring at you. "Ancestry, you just took the photo post micro blog, why did you still eat it?" Lina also went to talk to the crew about something. As soon as she turned around, she saw that time was eating macarone, and she was in a hurry. "Don''t you know how many calories this stuff has


    Time shriveled mouth, look at the broker, and look at the hand is ready to put in the mouth of makaron, a face reluctant to give up, "sister Na, I am so hungry."


    "I''ll get you a vegetable salad." Lena said she wanted to turn around and go. She also warned time with her eyes, but she didn''t stop the behavior of time. She also took coco, the assistant of macarone.


    Coco said: I''m innocent, it''s always me who gets hurt for Mao?!


    Time appeased to look at the mouth of the aggrieved cocoa, cake plate pushed to her, "you eat, all to you."


    Coco looked at his hands, and then looked at the plate, and then looked at the increasingly mellow body. He bit Ma Kalong in his heart and said, "time sister, if you feed in this way, I''ll have to occupy two positions by myself."


    I don''t know whether it''s happiness or sadness to follow a food star.


    "I don''t know how much I envy that you can eat openly." Time took a glance at her, a face disliked at the same time took out the mobile phone, intends to brush a few micro blog.


    Take out the mobile phone, you can see a lot of information, long chuheng''s information.


    Time did not care about others, directly opened long chuheng.


    Chu Heng: I can''t force her. Maybe one day she left my sight. I deserve it!


    Time looked at long chuheng''s message, just because he didn''t have time to eat one more macarone and depressed mood, suddenly, increased thousands of degrees.


    Most of all, with sadness.


    "Time sister, what''s the matter?" Coco see time looking at the mobile phone''s expression to become suddenly sad, curiously asked.


    Time quickly convergence of mood, looking at her smile, "nothing."


    She also looked at long chuheng''s message, thought about it and replied: maybe, some love is constantly compromising, just don''t want the other party to be sad, even if he is black and blue.


    Looking at the input of the text, time self mockery of the light pulled the corner of the mouth, the eye is also a sad.


    Love and be loved As long as it is not in love, it is doomed to tragedy.


    However, such a tragedy can be foreseen, but it is powerless.


    Chu Heng, do you know, in my heart, I wish you would let go of Sheng Sheng, that way Maybe my love can start.


    Time secretly took a breath, leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes, brush micro blog mood, suddenly no longer.


    It was almost 3:00 p.m. Seattle time, when the party arrived.The hotel where they stayed was not far away from the hotel where Tang Sheng stayed, and the distance was less than 10 minutes.


    Today, I just arrived, and there was no shooting plan. Besides, in foreign countries, time is more convenient than in China. So I made an appointment with Tang Sheng in a western restaurant near the hotel.


    "Remember, eat less!" Before leaving, Lina warned, "tomorrow morning there are plans to shoot, you don''t give me food puffy."


    "I see..." Time is good.


    Lina is very worried. After thinking about it, she calls Tang Sheng and tells her to look at her.


    Tang Sheng is also a firm assurance, for such things, she is used to it.


    "What?" Time listened to Tang Sheng''s story of the past few days, immediately raised the voice line, and quickly covered his mouth to look around. There were few apologetic faces, but she twisted her eyebrows to look at her guests.


    "What, what?" Time directly put down the fork that was going to insert shrimp. Staring at Tang Sheng, he leaned forward and lowered his voice to confirm again, "you and Graphite almost Did you do it? "


    "Well..." Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    "Damn it, you look dissatisfied and disappointed. I''m not happy!" Time quipped, "Mom, my woman was almost asleep by another man."


    time make complaints about the sentence, I feel sad.


    Thinking of receiving long chuheng''s message at the New York airport, and seeing Tang Sheng''s look at the moment, time is happy for her best friend and I feel sad for long chuheng.


    Damn it, I really want to be a vicious girl.


    After a long time, he picked up the fork with a long breath of relief, but he asked: "so, you are going to give up the past obsession because you met love I understand that, right? "


    Tang Sheng laughs and shakes his head. "My family knew me best when I was young." Time Ao Jiao rolled her eyes and thought about it. Still, her voice was full of sad sarcasm and said, "Chu Heng left the parliament to help you, and now You decide to give up the past for the sake of other men... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    In a word, Tang Sheng''s smile, which was originally sweet and Zizi, was gradually frozen in his face.


    Time knows that this is not the right time.


    As a friend, we have to face the happy things, but we should not only face the happy things, but also avoid them.


    Oh!


    It''s good to be a vicious girl. I''ll say this now. I''ll be so happy looking at peanuts.


    It''s hard for her.


    It''s hard for peanuts, for chuheng, and for myself Tang Sheng held the juice cup in both hands, and rubbed the cup with some small finger movements. He looked down at the orange juice which seemed to be still and floating slightly. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "to Chu Heng, I have made clear my position from the beginning


    ¡­¡± She raised her eyes and firmly looked at the time, "I am grateful to him and feel sorry and guilty for his feelings..." After a pause, she said, "time, I don''t love him. Love should not be the product of guilt. It''s cruel to him, isn''t it for yourself?"


    Time smile, smile under the cold astringent.


    She watched long chuheng love Tang Sheng, step by step, so, step by step, deeply trapped in that man''s gentleness and tolerance, even should not appear in the dragon family''s concession.


    A good friend, a man in secret love, at this moment She felt that she was the one who was cruelly treated.


    "But even so, he will never turn back on you." Time says so.


    Her heart was aching.


    To look at the past friends, she should be happy.


    Tang Sheng did not speak to the sight of time.


    She''s not stupid, but sometimes she doesn''t think it''s that deep.


    But at this moment, she wondered


    Time is a reminder, yes, but she


    Tang Sheng looked at the time quietly. He didn''t speculate too much. He just spoke slowly and seriously: "I didn''t understand Chu Heng before. I Now I understand. "


    In a word, you don''t need to say it thoroughly.


    Time knows all things about Tang Sheng. They go to school together and go crazy together. They have experienced a lot of things together. She hardly needs to think deeply about what Tang Sheng means.


    "So, for the sake of graphite morning, you will never turn back?" Time wants to be sure.


    Tang Sheng laughed and nodded without any impurities


    Time nose suddenly sour, this moment, she is not for long chuheng, but for Tang Sheng.


    "Tang family annual meeting, I will go back." Tang Sheng said, "a thorough solution."


    Didn''t they always want her shares?


    She didn''t want to fight and gave up knowing the truth If they want it, give it to them.


    From then on, she was only her father''s daughter, Tang Sheng, not miss Sheng, the younger generation of the Tang family.


    After Tang Sheng, just want to be a man who doesn''t need to pretend to be indifferent, just want to be happy. Like all girls, he pursues his own life and wants to be with the man he loves.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, down international.


    In such a large conference room, there are senior figures from various departments of Tang''s international.


    As one of the four big families in Longdao, Tang family international is even more dominant. Although it is always threatened by Jijia''s Jushi group, it can''t be denied that Tang family always leads that little in Longdao.


    "This annual meeting is not only an internal annual meeting," Tang muyuan''s voice was gentle, showing the composure of the upper level. "The participants of all parties should be determined again and again, and at the same time, the security should be done well."


    Because the dragon family has a reception after the new year''s Eve, the Tang family simply invited some people to participate in the annual meeting of Tang''s international. On the one hand, it is a friendship, on the other hand, it is naturally the consideration of the superior on the future development.


    Tang Zhaoxue''s fingers are quietly tapping on the table top. The corners of his mouth look at Tang muyuan with a smile. His eyes pass by Tang Qin and Tang Xiao. The smile on the corner of his mouth is slightly deeper.


    "Specific matters and specific arrangements, and each part performs its own duties..." Tang muyuan finished, looked around and said, "farewell."


    After Tang muyuan got up and left, Tang Zhaoxue did not move and sat there until Zhao Gang came in.


    Tang Zhaoxue looked at Zhao Gang and did not speak. He got up and left.


    After returning to the office, Tang Zhaoxue asked, "how is it?"


    "Master Yi, I don''t think it will work." "Zhao Gang slightly hesitated," he graduated into the Construction Bureau, did not want to participate in the dispute of the Tang family. "


    "I don''t believe he''s willing." Tang Zhaoxue cold hum, "the more people retreat, once the outbreak, the effect is absolutely considerable."


    "But..." Zhao Gang hesitated and didn''t go on.


    Tang Zhaoxue took a look at him and pressed the inside line, "how about the design approval progress of that piece of land in the North District?"


    "We haven''t approved it yet." Said the secretary."Well." Tang Zhaoxue hung up in response to the voice. A strange and profound smile crossed the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhao Gang, "understand?"


    Zhao Gang didn''t speak. He understood the meaning of Tang Zhaoxue, but he was also puzzled.


    Tang Yi''s position in the construction bureau is not in charge of the approval of such a large project, right?


    Tang Zhaoxue seemed to see Zhao Gang''s doubts and said with a smile: "there is a word The king of hell is easy to be provoked, and the little devil is hard to deal with! "


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in Seattle has been raining for a day without any sign of stopping.


    Time and Tang Sheng did not return to the hotel directly after leaving the western restaurant.


    In this way, holding an umbrella, arm in arm, walking in the streets of Seattle under the drizzle, it''s very comfortable.


    "Ah..." Time sighed, "I haven''t walked in the street like this for a long time."


    "Don''t be coquettish Tang Sheng despised, "how many people want to be like you and get attention everywhere you go."


    Time rolling eyes, "elder sister flow is good, is elder sister''s fault?"


    "So, public figures, enjoying the spotlight, naturally sacrifice freedom." Tang Sheng shrugged.


    Time made a face at Tang Sheng, tightened her arm and said, "Oh, good..."


    Her exclamation, also do not know whether to sigh at the moment of relaxation, or Tang Sheng to let go of the past.


    She is hard to suffer, who let her not be a vicious girl, can''t do those things that stab a knife in the back of her friends?!


    Tang Sheng and time are chatting and laughing all the way. When they come across street performers, they will stop and watch for a while. When there are some special snacks, they will also ignore to eat them.


    At the moment, they completely forget what Lina told them


    "Well, this is delicious, this is good..." Time points to the roasted seafood in his hand and turns to Tang Sheng. Before he finishes speaking, he looks at Tang Sheng with a slightly dilated pupil. His expression is slightly painful and his nose is bleeding. He quickly asks, "peanut..."


    "It''s ok..." Tang Sheng said, first wiped the next nosebleed, endure the pain, took out the medicine from the bag and put it into his mouth. In the corner, a man in a raincoat, with a camera, quickly records all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Shi Mo Chen looks at the task allocation on the XK system, and is a little lost in his mind.


    It has been suspected that the medicine prepared by Mo Jian for Tang Sheng has some side effects last night. If it becomes popular this morning, it can also be regarded as confirmation.


    There are side effects of being emotional


    When graphite thought about it, his mind was a little confused.


    A girl, take such medicine, in case


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t want to go on thinking.


    "Haha Hey, hey Ha ha... "


    Strange laughter came, with unspeakable, some cheap feeling.


    The graphite morning slightly frowns at the center of his brow, and looks sideways See the popularity of looking at the mobile phone, that is called a smile of a bang Se and less smoke.


    Even Qiao Yu, who has always been indifferent to anything, looked at the fashion with doubt, and the feeling was the same as seeing a fool.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" The imp is an action group, so he goes over and asks, "let me have a look too!" Popular how can let him see, quickly put away the mobile phone, a face disdained said: "children''s home how what are curious?" Then he couldn''t help but look at his graphite morning sitting at the dining table. The smile on the corner of his mouth was too proud to hold back.


    Graphite morning indifferently withdraw his sight, obviously, why the popularity of laughter is not interested, but a sense of boredom was disturbed.


    The popular smile was a little stiff on her face. She snorted and laughed again: you boy, the medicine is the girl named Tang Sheng


    Just thinking about it, popular suddenly a Leng.


    The medicine belongs to that girl. It''s not that the girl has any disease, but the side effect of taking the medicine is There''s an aphrodisiac effect?!


    Thinking like this, the popular brain suddenly turned down, as if to find something will take the mobile phone to look at the photos.


    Can be seen that the imp is still rubbing around, disgusted to move the bottom said: "go to, play your go!"


    The kid turned his mouth and said, "I''m looking at something that''s not serious..." He also looked up and down the popularity, and showed a sense of "they are so old, but there are still those needs.".


    Ouch!


    It''s so popular!


    A Li Yan Yi, he has half of his life, this is good now, more than a kid.


    But now it''s popular. When you have time to get angry with the kid, I see the kid leaving, and I quickly take my mobile phone out to see the photos


    Nosebleed, expression followed by pain, take medicine In the morning, he looked at the graphite quickly.


    Is Last time this kid let the blood test, is this girl''s?


    Popular back to the line of sight, looking at the photos in the phone again, the bottom of my eyes, gradually from the depths of a layer of excitement.


    Ur virus!


    Tut!


    At that time, the master said that this was his only failure.


    At the thought of this, he felt that his whole blood was already burning, and his obsession even made him forget to think about some obvious problems.


    If Tang Mingchen is really interested in graphite virus, for example, if he is not interested in graphite virus.


    Over here, popular people are staring at the photos of Tang Sheng because they are excited.


    The other side of the city of Los Angeles, Li Yanyi passed to Li Yanzhu, and then, in the circle of young children, immediately spread.


    "Xiao Jie..." Li Xinyao is about to give birth. She is sitting on the sofa in Gu Yan''s office. She has a big stomach.


    Since her pregnancy, Li Xinyao has gained weight.


    It''s hard to stand the favor of all parties. At the same time, she has a husband who can satisfy her appetite and taste buds


    Clearly how to eat not fat constitution, but also has been envied by my mother How does pregnancy change?


    Well, I can only lose weight after birth.


    "What?" Gu Yan looked up at her and asked, "are you hungry? Thirsty? "


    Li Xinyao shook her head mysteriously on her face and hooked her finger toward Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s emotional quotient left Gu Beichen as his father''s eight streets, but his wife''s love level was definitely a struggle.


    This wife has hooked her finger. What''s the job?


    He immediately got up and went to Li Xinyao.


    "Look at..." With a mysterious and ambiguous smile on her mouth, Li Xinyao hands her mobile phone to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan is confused. He takes it and opens the video


    "Mochen?" Gu Yan was surprised and looked at Li Xinyao, "who is this girl?"


    "Xiaoyi didn''t say, just don''t let your parents know. I''m afraid I''ll be asked. Mochen knows it''s him who took the photo secretly." Li Xinyao said with a smile, "Xiaoyi''s character is wild since childhood. I didn''t expect to be so afraid of Mo Chen." "It''s time for Mo Chen to fall in love..." Gu Yan said with a smile, and then looked at Tang Sheng in the video. Although he couldn''t see clearly because of the distance, "however, it really shouldn''t be said by us. If it''s really appropriate, I think Mo Chen would like to be the first oneTo mom and Dad, they''re talking about himself


    Li Xinyao nodded, her hand subconsciously stroked the bulging stomach and said, "the little guy was born, and I don''t know if his uncle will come back?"


    Gu Yan suggested with a smile, "why don''t you, sister-in-law, ask?"


    "No more..." Li Xinyao Du mouth next, "Mom and dad think Mo Chen, because Mo Chen own things and do not want to let him back and forth." She looked down at her stomach and said, "so, go with it!"


    Gu Yan put his arm around Li Xinyao''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on her cheek. He sighed and said, "Mo Chen I wish he was just my brother and had no other identity


    In the office, suddenly fell into silence.


    Some things, we do not say, but the heart of thinking and expectations, how can be less?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng thinks that these days are really the happiest in her life.


    When I was a child, I didn''t experience the happiness of life. Because of my father''s leaving, I began to learn to disguise.


    When I put down my obsession with my father and tried to pursue what should have been pursued by girls, it turned out that it was really addictive.


    In recent days, she has either gone to visit the crew or walked with graphite morning in various places of Seattle''s cultural landscape There are girlfriends and people who fascinate her. Nothing is better than this.


    In park market, seafood and vegetables are collected and processed in a small restaurant.


    Standing on the lookout tower of the space needle tower to see the city of Seattle, sitting in a 360 degree revolving restaurant, eating and chatting at the same time, you can have a panoramic view of Seattle


    Zoos, art galleries Every day''s footprints make Tang Sheng feel that life should be so simple.


    "Ah --"


    standing in Kerry Park, where he could see the space needle tower, Tang Sheng stretched his arms, slightly raised his head, closed his eyes and enjoyed himself on his face.


    After a few days of rain, the sun is particularly warm, and the air is left with the smell of rain. The skin feels the warmth of the sun that is about to fall, plus the super good mood, it seems like a wonderful dream.


    At the moment, it really makes Tang Sheng feel like a dream.


    Graphite morning smiles and walks forward and stands beside her. Tang Sheng opened his eyes at the right time and took back his arms. At the same time, his eyes looked at graphite morning vaguely in the setting sun and asked, "graphite morning, I think..." She gave a little pause and laughed. "We''re in love!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Tang Sheng''s words, very light, with a bit of fantasy under the confusion, but also has her share of the firm to know the answer clearly.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng, and his beautiful mouth rises slightly.


    At the moment, the setting sun is very soft, falling on the distant space needle tower, as if turning out the pink purple light.


    "Feel it?" Graphite makes a sound in the morning.


    Tang Sheng nodded, fanned his eyelashes and said, "so, is it?"


    She is very happy these days, every minute and every second when she is with graphite morning Even if only separated, will look forward to the next meeting.


    Such a mood, as if feathers fell in the heart, from time to time with the floating scratch her heart, she felt that she had some love brain.


    Just want to be with graphite morning, nothing!


    Time even disdains her, obviously goes to visit her class, but always holds the mobile phone to want to giggle, or waits


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes on Tang Sheng are still blurred, and his smile at the corner of his mouth increases in the setting sun. He didn''t speak. He just put his long arm into Tang Sheng''s arms and said softly, "sometimes, what you say in your mouth may not really express anything..." His eyes fall in front of him, and the fundus of his eyes is completely gentle color, "Sheng


    Sheng, feel it with your heart."


    Now and in the future.


    I hope you can feel my heart that I want to be with you. I can''t let you give up the past selfishly, but I will try my best to let your sight and look to the future.


    I don''t expect you to compromise because of my identity, but I hope you can let go of your obsession and be happy. I am serious. Tang Sheng laughs. She immediately hugs Shi Mo Chen''s waist and rubs her forehead against Shi Mo Chen''s chest. Her voice is full of expression. Her younger daughter says, "Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng..." She looked up with a smile and looked up at her graphite in the morning. Her eyes were pretty and her face was shy, but she was still graceful and generous Determine the relationship! "


    She said, some arrogant slightly partial head, "you, is my!" She said with a grin, "I''m yours too!"


    After that, she directly let go of Shi Mo Chen''s waist and gently grasped the clothes on both sides of him and stood on tiptoe Lips, fell on her lips.


    No drug catalysis, no deviation I just want to hug and kiss him.


    Tang Sheng smile, lips did not leave said: "seal confirmation!"


    After rubbing Shi Mo Chen''s lips, Tang Sheng wants to leave


    But where is graphite allowed?


    Just as Tang Sheng was about to withdraw, he put his arm around her waist and pressed him. In a low voice, he said, "as a confirmation of the other party, I have to seal it, too."


    A rhetorical question fell, and graphite morning held Tang Sheng''s back of the head with his other hand. Then he lowered his head and dyed the color of the setting sun more and more gorgeous and charming with deep and lingering kisses.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi is standing in the yard. He is very tall, but not very strong. His body looks thin and standing there. He feels that if the wind is stronger, he may not be able to stand steadily.


    The kid came back with a heavy load. While squatting on the ground, he untied the weight-bearing belt tied to his leg. He also looked up at Li Yanyi and asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaogui is huantuo''s temperament. He is also the most familiar with Li Yanyi among the younger generation in Los Angeles because of its popularity.


    This has been living here for more than a week. They both like Xi Fengxing very much. Naturally, they have a feeling of brothers walking together, and their relationship is much better.


    Of course, the kid is also clear, if the morning less loose mouth, Li Yanyi must be a person in the trench with them.


    "I''m just weird..." Li Yanyi looked at the direction of the door, looked at the face with a bit of gentle and handsome, with doubts, "the old guy seems to be very busy these days!"


    "What''s so strange..." The kid picked up the weight-bearing belt and said, "maybe the sun is red, isn''t it busy?"


    Li Yanyi looked at the kid who said casually, thought about it and shook his head, "he looks like a ghost. He can be a ghost in the sunset." After a pause, he began to wonder again.


    Li Yanyi raised his hand, rubbed his chin, thought again, and suddenly looked at the kid, "kid, morning brother seems to be very busy these days?"


    "It''s normal to be less busy in the morning." The kid was stunned.


    "But morning brother didn''t come to Seattle for anything." Li Yanyi says the essence.


    Xiaogui was reminded by this, but also suddenly responded, "yes After a pause, "these days, I went out early and came back late. Sometimes I didn''t say that when I came back, Qiao Yu didn''t follow me."


    Li Yanyi nodded his head, suddenly, the corner of his mouth was crooked, and the treacherous smile of "Hey, hey, hey" overflowed, making people look a bit obscene.


    Morning brother is in love, right?


    The old guy doesn''t follow every day, does he?


    Thinking like this, Li Yanyi felt a little strange.This old guy looks at morning brother to fall in love every day, doesn''t he feel sad?


    "What''s wrong..." Li Yan Yi curled his mouth and bared his lips, always felt that there was something he could not understand.


    Li Yanyi thought, while the kid''s call came back to the room.


    He thought that graphite morning was in love, but it was wrong to follow the popularity.


    Popular these days is really very busy, but his busy thing is not tracking, but related to Tang Sheng. "Tut, I found it..." Fengxing looks at a dead tree in front of him. A gorgeous flower is blooming, picking his eyebrows. He goes forward, takes out the special gloves and utensils in his backpack, carefully plucks up the flowers and rhizomes and puts them into the bag.


    Take a look at the flowers in the utensils. It''s a bit cheap to laugh at.


    "Oh, with this thing, let Tang Sheng''s girl fall asleep every minute without leaving a trace!" Popular since the murmur, the utensils into the backpack, from the original road back.


    In fact, he had hundreds of ways to make Tang Sheng fall asleep or something, and then he took blood and left.


    However, the drug into the body, in the end may affect the authenticity of blood feedback.


    In order not to let the accident happen, he''d better take a safe route After all, Mo Chen is so ghost essence that he can steal Tang Sheng''s blood once, but it doesn''t mean he can do it twice.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go back to Longdao in two days..." Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning and asked with expectation, "you Do you have time? "


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng because he was waiting for his answer. The light in his eyes was flashing. He couldn''t bear to refuse, but he still said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back with you."


    A few days later is the annual celebration of Tang''s international. It is not convenient for him to appear with Tang Sheng in Longdao.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng was suddenly lost, but he just laughed again. "I''ll go back for a few days." Graphite morning laughed and felt a little heartache. Tang Sheng''s soft voice said, "I''ll wait for you in Los Angeles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Tang Sheng immediately nodded with a bright eye and answered with a smile, "well, good!"


    She was also lost because she couldn''t accompany her. Now she was happy to hear him waiting for her in Los Angeles.


    Los Angeles That''s his home!


    Tang Sheng blushed at the thought of it.


    See graphite morning also stare at her, "hey hey" a smile bit the lower lip, slightly shaking the body, although shy, but not coy slightly gently raised the chin, said: "if fast, I can go to Los Angeles with you for the New Year!"


    Graphite Chen smiles. He is happy that Tang Sheng has released his nature which has been suppressed in his body. At the same time, he also has a slight worry.


    It''s just, today At the moment when the relationship between the two people was established, he was unwilling to think deeply about some things.


    Sheng Sheng, when you go back to Longdao this time, are you going to let go of your obsession with your father and everything with the Tang family?


    Put down, you and Dragon Island will no longer have a relationship, and the rest of your life, I will take charge of and guard!


    Restaurant, filled with happiness under the sweet, the air is floating with joy.


    The sound of violin came with melodious music. The waiter pushed the cart with a bunch of flowers and followed the violinist slowly


    Tang Sheng puts down his knife and fork. First, he looks at the handsome guy with golden hair and blue eyes playing the violin. Then he looks at a bunch of ornamental sunflowers in the car. Then he looks at the graphite morning in doubt and expectation.


    Graphite morning got up, took the sunflower in the car, first looked at it, then looked at Tang Sheng and said, "today is a special day. As a hero, how can we not send the heroine a bunch of flowers?"


    Then he handed the words to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took it, and his joy spread out from his heart, covering his whole face, and deliberately said, "well Not roses


    Graphite morning smile, sitting on the opposite side at the same time said: "sunflower to me, there is a very different meaning, it is not only a flower, but also a sustenance."


    Besides, its flower language It''s also "adoration"!


    Not only love, but also "loyalty", give it to you Tang Sheng, on behalf of my love for you, as well as the promise of my life.


    Because, for me, sunflower is the most important thing except for some people.


    "There seems to be a story." Tang Sheng held the flower in his arms, gently fingered the golden petals and looked at the graphite morning.


    No matter what the flowers are, he sent them, and as he said, in this day of different meanings and their relationship, her happiness is beyond words.


    "I have a large sunflower field. I''ll take you to have a look when I have a chance." Shi Mo Chen didn''t say it directly.


    "Is this from your piece?" Tang Sheng opened his eyes slightly because of curiosity.


    "Of course not..." Graphite morning some cry and laugh, "this bouquet is ornamental, my piece, will mature into melon seeds."


    Tang Sheng was stunned and then laughed It''s not that she just thought her words were ridiculous, or that she wanted to laugh.


    It turns out that, with the person I like, no matter what kind of feeling, it makes her happy.


    Just, next, another surprise, let Tang Sheng happy want to cry


    Another waiter, in his white gloved hand, held a tray covered with red flannel, on which there was a delicate dark blue square custom-made gift box.


    Shi Mo Chen took it, opened it, and looked at the things inside, which reflected a little light under the light. The beautiful corners of his mouth were slightly the same. He looked at Tang Sheng and said, "hand out."


    Tang Sheng shakes her eyes. She is a member of the Tang family. She can see luxury at a glance


    This box is already a luxury custom-made jewelry brand. She has some expectations in her heart, but she has a few strange emotions that she can''t express.


    Is it a ring?


    Isn''t it?!


    It''s only confirmed today that it''s inappropriate to give a ring without saying This "hand over" posture is too casual, right?!


    Tang Sheng has all kinds of wild thoughts in his mind, but subconsciously he reaches out his hand


    Shi Mo Chen puts down the box, looks at Tang Sheng and smiles, takes out the contents and puts them on for Tang Sheng.


    It''s not a ring, it''s a delicate bracelet.


    Gently buckle, the bracelet completely fell on Tang Sheng''s wrist


    It seemed to have a cool touch, but instantly, scalded Tang Sheng''s skin. Graphite morning gently pulled Tang Sheng''s hand, his eyes fell on the bracelet, and slowly opened his mouth: "keep it well..." He looked at Tang Sheng, meaning something. His voice was filled with suppressed expectations and said in a somewhat low voice, "I hope that one day


    , it can trade with me for another thing."


    This bracelet was designed by him the day before yesterday.


    I didn''t plan to deliver it today, but today They established the relationship.


    Sheng Sheng, hope One day, you can exchange this bracelet with me for K soul.Tang Sheng''s vision of Shangshi Mo Chen doesn''t ask what to exchange for. She has only one idea in her mind Ring.


    So, if they are successful, will she finally exchange this bracelet for the ring, and from that moment on, her life and this man will never be cut again?!


    Tang Sheng looks at the bracelet It is a few thin chains with tiny star like embellishments, which form a bracelet, and the interface is an "s" after docking.


    S¡­¡­


    Stone and Sheng?!


    Thinking like this, Tang Sheng Xuan looked at the graphite morning, his fingers, gently rubbed the docking into the s place, the fundus of his eyes had doubts.


    Shi Mo Chen just smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes the red wine on one side and adds wine to each other.


    Tang Sheng grinned and did not ask.


    It''s a great feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Cut£¡¡±


    "Hard work, hard work..."


    "Time sister, eat something." Cocoa handed the beef and vegetable salad to time, "and vitamin C water."


    Time looked at the food in front of me, a face of bitter.


    She had just arrived in Seattle that day. She was so happy with peanuts that she ate a lot of food. The next day, Lina was able to see through her slight swelling. In these days, she entered the grass eating stage.


    "According to this schedule, you will have finished shooting all the plays here in two days...." Lena came in time, looked at the schedule and said, "you have to go to the annual meeting of down international."


    "Then I''ll go back with Sheng Sheng." Time said.


    "It''s OK." Lena thought about it and said, "I''ve got to go to Los Angeles. I''ve got to look at the new contract."


    "Oh..." Time at random should sound, do not care.


    "Don''t be too much. She''s a gold master now. You''re too tough and you''ll suffer sooner or later." Lena was helpless.


    "Changed again..." Time light ah sound, "before is not follow that what in Mo Qiu''s?"


    In the entertainment industry, there are few people who want to be on top and can be independent.


    Time is also a kind of strange, since the beginning of the road, there is a large flow of wind and water, belonging to the kind of God to enjoy food.


    Speaking of her own backstage, Tang Sheng is the Tang family, but she has no ability to protect her.


    Fortunately, there is also a friend of your highness


    "Who is she now Time asked. Lina did not immediately answer, pause, just said: "the second master of the Tang family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Poof!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Time listened to Lina''s words, suddenly, just drank the imported water spray, and then choked to himself.


    Lena looked at her with disgust. Coco had already whipped out the paper towel for her.


    "I''ll go!" When time passed, he laughed and said, "she can!"


    "So, I''ll make you take it." Lena didn''t say much.


    Both of them are her artists. To be more formulaic, both of them are developing well. She is naturally happy as an agent


    It''s not impossible to fight, but she doesn''t want them to fight each other.


    It''s not for the sake of losing both sides in a battle to influence her fortune.


    But from a selfish point of view, she really likes time.


    Acting has talent, but also a lot of traffic Natural hot search physical, professional and can play.


    It was this temper that made her a little upset.


    But then again, time like this, no temper is not normal No matter professional or flow, how many people in the circle are hanged.


    "Don''t worry," time fork a piece of beef into his mouth, "she doesn''t annoy me, I don''t care about her." She snorted, "I think you''d better persuade her not to come to me."


    "What do you say?" With that, Lena turned to the director again.


    At the end of the year, the schedule of time is very tight. It''s basically business and performance. If one party delays, the next schedule will be chaotic.


    "No more." Time suddenly lost its appetite.


    It''s not because anwenxi found a big gold owner, but suddenly thought of the Tang family.


    Peanut went back this time to say goodbye to the past. She was happy for peanut, but she had to mention that Chu Heng was sad Think of Chu Heng sad, she can still be in a good mood?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, dragon house.


    In the air, there is a smell of grass that has just been cut. Under the sun, the flowers are swaying gently with the breeze. It''s a quiet and good feeling of years.


    Long chuheng sat under the umbrella, drinking tea, his sight fell in front of him, a little lax.


    "What are you thinking?" Long Yixun sat down beside long chuheng, took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup.


    Seeing long Yixun, long chuheng said with a smile and a little joke: "I wonder if I want to compete with my brother for the position of the person in power."


    Long Yi Xun was stunned at first, then he also laughed, "you have left the Congress."


    "Yes, I have left." Long chuheng seemed to sigh.


    "Why, what happened?" Long Yi Xun asked.


    For the powerful, especially such as the dragon family, it is quite unusual to achieve that there has never been a struggle for power between brothers.


    However, after several generations, those who should shoulder the responsibility are not shirked, and those who want freedom are not greedy for what!


    "It''s OK. I think big brother is very hard." Long chuheng said, avoiding the heavy.


    "Is it about Tang Sheng?" Long Yi Xun asks, but basically affirms.


    She knew that kind of silent like, the other party does not like their own feeling.


    It''s hard, but there''s no way to change it?


    "It''s about her, but it''s not what you think." Long chuheng did not evade the question.


    He suddenly felt that he talked about the topic of "the person in charge", but only because only the person in power can completely take over the film organization.


    He wanted to know about the seven masters of Tang family and the ur virus.


    Mo Jian''s medicine can only relieve the attack of virus in Sheng Sheng''s body, but it can''t be eradicated.


    Over the years, the world is developing and mankind is making progress What about the virus that Tang Ye couldn''t get rid of at that time?


    "Love..." Long Yi Xun took a deep breath and vomited it out. It was like sighing and helplessly saying, "it''s really a problem that the dragon family can''t solve."


    Words fell, she stood up, and looked at long chuheng and asked, "a contest?"


    "Afraid of you?" Long chuheng immediately got up, "don''t look back and say I bullied you."


    "Ha ha!" Long Yi Xun disdained, "boast, please take it easy."


    But the two brothers and sisters, who are one year younger than each other, provocatively pick their eyebrows and go to the direction of the racecourse


    Perhaps, only the rapid gallop, can let the chaotic thoughts at this moment get a moment of repair, also can be more clear, what to do next.


    Anyway


    Let Sheng Sheng live is the first, only live, everything is possible!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is wearing a baseball cap and a pair of jeans with narrow legs under the thick loose sweater. Under the reflection of street lamps, the whole person looks at random and tall, with a charm of the night.


    With a bag of fruit and other things in her hand, she walked to the direction of tangsheng Hotel


    However, before people came to the car, Tang Sheng held Shi Mo Chen''s waist and rubbed his forehead on his chest. She had never seen it before."You have something to deal with tomorrow. You can eat by yourself." The sound of graphite morning is soft and doting.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng some reluctant to give up, "then I will accompany time to the production team tomorrow, you are busy to call me."


    "Good." Graphite morning raised his hand and pinned a wisp of hair blown by the wind to Tang Sheng''s ear. He attached himself and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "go in."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Tang Sheng let go of Shi Mo Chen''s hand. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly grabbed the clothes on his waist, stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on his lips. Then, after a mischievous smile, he waved his hand and walked to the hotel with happy steps


    It was not until Tang Sheng entered the hotel that time went forward. First, he looked at the door of the hotel where there was no Tang Sheng. Then he looked at Shi Mo Chen and said, "hello."


    "Hello!" Graphite morning is not surprised to look at the time.


    "Have a word?" Time asked.


    "Who are you?" Graphite asked.


    Time laughed, not so friendly, "I don''t think you don''t know who I am?"


    Sure!


    Shi Mo Chen knows that she is time, and he has seen her from her perspective.


    The coffee shop on one side of the hotel is dimly lit, as if trying to create that petty bourgeoisie sentiment.


    The performing arts circle is a very complicated place. Although time has avoided many twists and turns because of his professional ability to play and the adverse flow, he has stayed in the circle for a long time and has seen a lot of people and things in a mess.


    If you see more, you can think about problems and see problems. Sometimes you will start from the malicious side.


    The atmosphere is a little tense, the time unscrupulously looks at Shi Mo Chen. From the appearance, this is a man that any girl will be fascinated by.


    What''s more, he exudes a subtle but attractive temperament.


    However, the sixth sense told her that the man was in danger, and his danger was beyond her knowledge "Who are you?" Time said, "although you have said a lot to Sheng Sheng, it seems that The real identity, you have not mentioned! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    Time asked, eyes tightly looking at graphite morning.


    She thinks she doesn''t have the ability to see people accurately. However, because the contact circle is too complicated, in the end, she can see the general situation


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, she could see nothing but an unusual danger from graphite morning.


    "No matter what I am, I will never hurt her." Shi Mo Chen did not answer directly.


    Time is Tang Sheng''s best friend because he doesn''t want to cheat her in other ways.


    "So, I can understand what you mean by that. Is it possible that your identity will hurt Shengsheng?" Time asked.


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown under the sword eyebrow, obviously, did not expect time is such a reaction.


    But most helpless is, his identity, really may hurt Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    "I can only say that there are some things I''m not sure about." "After all Environment, time, attitude and so on can all produce different attitudes in the same event and identity. "


    Such a view, time is recognized.


    It''s just identification, not peace of mind.


    "But I''ll keep it to a minimum because, again, I don''t want her to be hurt." The voice of graphite morning is still light, but it gives people a sense of peace of mind.


    Time more and more can not understand the person in front of her, clearly still can feel the danger of him, but on the contrary, his words let her can''t help but believe.


    This man seems to avoid her questions, but he doesn''t avoid the root cause.


    Is it because you like Sheng Sheng?


    Although, she did not feel that graphite morning''s attitude towards Sheng Sheng could surpass Chu Heng.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank you for making Sheng Sheng very happy..." Time said, "just, I really want to know, how long can this happiness last?"


    Graphite morning chuckled, very light, light people can not see, "as long as she wants."


    He will try to make her let go of the past, as long as his existence reaches a peak in her life, then Obsession is only a thought.


    The two people in the coffee shop fell silent again. They were all smart people, and many words didn''t need to be analyzed word by word.


    At the moment, in the hotel, it is fashionable to look at the room opposite the corridor and his room, and look at the time from time to time.


    After the second hand turned five times from Tang Sheng''s entering the room, his eyes brightened. He quickly took a silver box on one side and opened the door. While pulling out the hotel universal card from a special channel, he had already reached the door of Tang Sheng and opened the door.


    "Oh, I''ll go..." As soon as he entered the house, he saw Tang Sheng lying on the ground. He was slightly stunned and rushed forward, "I''m wandering back here. I don''t know where to rest. I''m lying on the ground now?"


    Popular some efforts to get Tang Sheng to the sofa, and then put in advance, can lead to Tang Sheng coma of that thing.


    That''s what he put in ahead of time. When Tang Sheng comes back, he controls the small machine to release. He is fascinated by Tang Sheng for minutes.


    Although it was very late, he didn''t dare to waste time in case graphite suddenly turned back.


    Open the box, take out the blood needle and other things, popular very skilled to Tang Sheng blood, lead into a special blood storage vessel.


    In a twinkling of an eye


    Ten tubes are full of Tang Sheng''s blood.


    It''s popular to try to get more just in case, but it''s already quite a lot. More


    Take a look at the drowsy Tang Sheng, who doesn''t feel any needling. If you think about it, you can forget it.


    If too much blood, weak can not be ink morning that boy to see the clue is not good.


    Popular thought, pull out the needle, medication to the eye of the needle to deal with, and then take out a medicine prepared in advance into Tang Sheng''s mouth, carrying the box to leave in a hurry.


    He didn''t go back to his room again, and took a big step towards the elevator


    The elevator arrived just in time without pressing the down button.


    Time was holding fruit, still thinking about the conversation with Shi Mo Chen in the coffee shop. When the elevator arrived, he subconsciously went out and almost ran into the fashion that was about to come in.


    "Be careful!" Fashion some impatient to protect their own box, just nearly slip off the hand.


    Time originally wanted to open up a couple of words, see is a slovenly, looking at some age people, finally also endure.


    Out of the elevator, time went directly to Tang Sheng''s room.


    Ring the doorbell, no one opens, she dials again


    "It''s not like this. People fall asleep?" Time whispers, and want to dial the phone.


    The redial has not been sent out. The door has been opened.


    Tang Sheng looked at his face and opened the door. Seeing time, he rubbed his forehead and said, "you just finished work?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" As time went on, he asked, "is it uncomfortable again?""It''s all right now." Tang Sheng rubbed his temple.


    No nosebleed, no memory In a word, just when her mobile phone rang, she always felt as if she was missing some memory.


    Most of all, she didn''t have nosebleed, and there was nothing wrong with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fashion left the hotel, he went back home in a hurry.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the graphite morning, who came back one step earlier, sitting in the living room with a guilty conscience.


    "Out?" Graphite morning light a sentence, very casual, the line of sight is random aiming at the eye, popular hand carry the box.


    "Well." Popularity should be guilty, subconsciously also clenched the box in the hand, "I went to busy first."


    just entered the lab, and Li Yan came down from the upstairs, and then he saw his voice and Tucao, "how can old guys make complaints about this?"


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the computer on his lap and said, "I guess I''m a ghost?"


    Li Yanyi immediately laughed and didn''t think too much. He said while walking to the laboratory, "I''ll see what he does?"


    Graphite morning was sliding the touch panel''s finger slightly, and his mind sank slightly. When Li Yanyi opened the laboratory door, he looked at his back slightly


    What the ghost doctor didn''t break through in those days, is it popular or not He didn''t know.


    Can, add a small acetylene?!


    "Shit, what are you mysterious about?"


    This also thought, did not close the laboratory, came the voice of Li Yanyi dissatisfaction.


    "Go and do your own research!"


    "I''m tired today. I don''t want to study. I just want to see you do the experiment."


    "Go away, you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the dispute kept coming, but within two minutes, Li Yanyi didn''t know what to say, and came out of the room angrily.


    In fact, just test Tang Sheng''s blood, even if Li Yan acetylene in the side also doesn''t matter.


    After all, the targeted results, Li Yanyi did not contact the ur virus, he did not see what?


    But there is no definite result. Because graphite morning is outside, those who are guilty don''t want to see Li Yanyi.


    The experiment is going on.


    Blood was drawn from the scene, and it was not an hour before the blood smear began to enter the experiment


    Naturally, such blood samples are more accurate than those sent by graphite in the morning. Besides, all the blood samples are prepared in advance, and there is no delay in time.


    But even so, it took nearly 20 hours to get the result.


    When the result came out, it was the evening of the next day. Ur virus Confirmed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Popular looking at the report in hand, at that moment, can not say is excited or what?


    This virus was the greatest regret of Shifu. Now, he has a living sample to study


    Think like this, popular that face, is because excited and happy.


    "What are you studying, old man Li Yanyi got up this morning and was supposed to enter the laboratory, but he even put up the sign of "no disturbing".


    Because this is not the first time, Li Yanyi is not surprised. He thinks that every time he studies something strange, he doesn''t participate in it. He is very depressed.


    But it''s already afternoon, and he hasn''t come out yet What are you studying?


    Graphite morning glanced at the direction of the laboratory and did not speak.


    "Six brothers..." The kid suddenly cried out.


    Graphite morning slant head, see ah six came in.


    "In the morning."


    Graphite morning slightly nods, "Xiao Ye is OK?"


    "Master Xiao is doing well, but he still has some minor ailments and pains when he is old." Ah Liu said, sitting on the side of graphite morning.


    He just sat down and finally got out of the lab.


    Li Yanyi because of curiosity, people have rubbed in the past, "Hey, what are you doing this time?"


    Feng Xing glanced at Li Yanyi and ignored him. After saying hello to ah Liu, he looked tired on his face, but his eyes could not hide his excitement. After saying "I''ll go to sleep for a while", he went upstairs to sleep directly.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, looking at the popular upstairs figure.


    Popular just out of the laboratory, looking at his complex look, even if it is just a glance, he also saw.


    Although Tang Sheng had already known that Tang Sheng was a ur virus, for a moment, he hoped that the popular result was not ur virus, but similar, which was used to confuse.


    A touch of sadness in the eye, but also just a moment, disappeared.


    Shi Mo Chen and ah Liu talked about the situation in XK, and Li Yanyi again mentioned what he wanted to do with Shi Mo Chen.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Li Yanyi, his eyes are light, but his thoughts are flowing deep.


    After a long time, graphite morning said plainly: "if you can get something that is popular last night, I will let you follow."


    "Really?" As soon as Li Yanyi heard this, he immediately sat upright with his casual sitting posture. He looked at the graphite morning without blinking his eyes. His expectation was going to burst out. "Brother Chen, this is what you said. You can''t play with me!"


    Shi Mo Chen took back his sight and said, "I heard that up to now, you have never got such popular research."


    "That''s something I don''t want, OK?" Li Yanyi said with a stiff mouth, "this time it''s different. You wait, I''m sure I can."


    Graphite chuckles, "well, I''ll wait."


    "Morning brother, what do you mean when you don''t trust?" Li Yanyi quit.


    Shi Mo Chen just glanced at him, but he didn''t smile.


    "I''m going to see if there is any clue..." Li Yanyi was stimulated to get up and went to the laboratory.


    When he left, ah Liu asked, "is Chen Shao going to let acetylene less follow?"


    "He has talent. When he comes back to Los Angeles, Uncle Li''s resources are not as much as those around me." Shi Mo Chen said, his eyes a bit dignified, "just Follow me, and he''s afraid there will be more suffering. "


    First of all, small alkynes should have strong self-protection ability.


    Ah Liu understands the meaning of graphite morning, "Qiao Yu and I, add a kid As long as he can eat, it will not be worse. "


    "Well." Graphite morning should sound, take out the mobile phone, open the message.


    Sheng Sheng: are you finished?


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the carefully asked questions with a little expectation. The corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a little, and after replying to a "wait", he got up.


    "Going out in the morning?" Ah Liu asked.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything more. Qiao Yu had already followed him.


    Ah Liu looks at Qiao Yu, but he has doubts. Even if he knows clearly, Qiao Yu, as the closest person in the morning, will not say anything.


    "Kid, what''s Chen Shao doing here recently?" Ah Liu asked the kid after he left the morning.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t follow." The little ghost didn''t think much of the answer, and his fingers were beating on the keyboard. "In a few days, it''s estimated that Chen Shao will return to Los Angeles. Before that, she promised Miss Xi to go back to accompany her for the new year."


    With that, the kid looked at the message on the computer screen and murmured, "I''m just being recruited. I want to be with Chen Shao. I really think I''m so forced?"


    "Well?" Ah Liu was attracted by his mumble.


    The kid turned his mouth and looked at ah Liu, "isn''t that the task that I put out a while ago? I looked good at one of them, and said I''d take it up in the morning But this man wants to be with Chen Shao. Are you ridiculous? "


    "Oh?" Ah Liu was also a little surprised.XK''s task is not always to recruit people to do the task.


    Occasionally see good, naturally do not want to let go.


    But none of these people, when they were recruited, also put forward such a request


    "Who is it?" Ah Liu doubts.


    The kid pulled the corner of his mouth very dry, "acquaintance Chu luofan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu is a little surprised, "she can''t know the identity of Chen Shao."


    "I don''t know. The problem is, she''s probably more curious about who''s talking to XK, or she''s more ambitious." The kid shrugged and replied to the line: when you have enough ability, naturally, you can achieve what you want.


    Chu luofan looked at the online reply, a pair of apricot eyes slightly narrowed, and a cold reply crossed his delicate face: wait and see.


    If she can get into the core of XK, she can do a lot of things.


    Including, graphite morning!


    A person''s over excellent, destined to be a lot of people miss.


    Can be missed, at the moment, the heart only think about another person he wants to think about.


    Mochen: I''m here. I''m outside.


    Tang Sheng looked at the message of graphite''s morning post and the time when he was filming. He went to Coco''s side and whispered, "tell me about the time. I''ll go first. If she''s in the morning, she''ll have breakfast together."


    "Yes, sister Sheng." Coco nodded with a smile.


    Tang Sheng waved his hand, took the bag on his back and walked happily to the outside of the film


    Talent out of the shooting area, the mobile phone rings.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously thinks that you are graphite morning. He speeds up his pace and takes out his mobile phone When you see the call, the steps, subconsciously slowly stop.


    Looking at the caller ID is "Uncle", Tang Sheng happy mood, there is a moment, some sad.


    Taking a breath, Tang Sheng picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "uncle."


    "Sheng Sheng, is it still in the Australian sea?" Tang muyuan asked, tone can not hear too much concern, just a very scene to ask.


    "I''m in Seattle!" Tang Sheng said, "time is filming here. I''ll come to find her." "So..." Tang muyuan''s "ha ha" smile, re asked, "the company''s new year, come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Tang Sheng scratched a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His eyes fell on the front, and his eyes were also mocked. "Go back," she said after a pause, "as for what you want to talk about, I''ll talk about it later."


    There is no feeling of words, showing indifference.


    From the decision to let go of my father''s obsession, from the desire to work with graphite morning to start a new future Tang Sheng is very clear that only by putting down everything to the Tang family can he really let go of himself.


    They want her shares. Give them.


    Money, she doesn''t care.


    She can earn the life she wants by her own ability


    However, when she put down everything about the Tang family, she was very clear that what she ushered in was a future she wanted very much.


    For now, at least, she is eager to be happy.


    Tang muyuan obviously didn''t expect Tang Sheng to say so. He also recognized the relief in her tone and said, "OK, wait for you to come back."


    "Well." Tang Sheng said nothing more and hung up.


    She dropped her hand holding the mobile phone, her eyes still fell in front of her


    Because the sight line is blocked, the wall is in front of Tang Sheng''s line of sight.


    But at this moment, her hard as if through the wall, saw the outside waiting for her graphite morning.


    "Dad, I will try to be happy and happy Tang Sheng Nan, eyes slightly red, and then by the corner of the mouth waving smile dye not a trace of sadness.


    Tang Sheng raised her feet and went out. At this moment, her footstep was as light as a butterfly coming out of the cocoon. She was happily greeting the new future.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi looked at the paper shredder in the wisps of paper, think about, think that this project is not only huge, and may even end up in vain.


    However, there is no other choice!


    "If I spell it out, but I don''t have what the old guys are studying today, I''m not a white worker." Li Yan forked his waist and looked around.


    He has been in for a long time. He has looked for all kinds of places where there may be residual results. Unfortunately, nothing has been found.


    The last hope is the stuff in the shredder.


    Li Yanyi looked at the shredder with a hard look on his face. He sighed as if he had made up his mind. He went to find a bag to take out the paper in the shredder. Then he carefully printed some papers with test data and began to break them.


    "I am absolutely true love to brother Chen!" Li Yanyi looked at a bag of shredded paper in his hand and carried it back to the room without tears.


    "Less acetylene, you have a large amount of work!" Kid, this is a mockery.


    Li Yanyi glared at him fiercely and went upstairs.


    Ah Liu cut the apple and looked at Li Yanyi''s back. He didn''t know why. He always felt that things were weird.


    Chen Shao has a lot of resources around him, but he didn''t intend to let acetylene follow him at first So now, how come you suddenly let go?


    Do you think that there is no way to get rid of the popularity of acetylene, deliberately give a little thought to acetylene, or why?


    Ah Liu''s hand of peeling the apple was slightly sluggish. He thought of what Xiao said to him when he came here yesterday. "Qiao Yu was trained only to Mo Chen''s mind since he was a child. Xiaogui is not one of us. Naturally, he only cares about Mo Chen." Xiao Mu put his hands on his back and sighed with a heavy sigh, "ah Liu, you are old, and Mo Chen is young and vigorous in some things.


    plus his talent, it is easy for him to take the edge of the sword."


    Ah Liu did not speak, but listened quietly, but he understood the meaning of Xiao Mu''s words.


    "Some things, once you reach out, it''s not easy to shrink back." Xiao Mu''s voice was filled with solemn exclamation.


    "I understand." Ah Liu answered.


    Xiao Mu looked at him and said, "well."


    There was nothing more. Ah Liu said goodbye and got on the bus to take him to the airport.


    But all the way, he was thinking about Xiao Mu''s words.


    Mr. Xiao has been in charge of XK for so many years. He is the longest serving speaker What kind of people and things have you never seen?


    Chen Shao is his favorite and cultivated by himself. Others can''t see through Chen Shao''s mind. Can''t master Xiao see through?


    Ah six''s consciousness continued to peel the apple, but the corners of his mouth stained with bitterness.


    Can Chen Shao stop what he has to do?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chinese supermarket?" Tang Sheng looked at the place where the car was parked and looked at the graphite morning with surprise and joy.


    "After eating western food for so many days, I want to change my taste." Graphite morning signals Tang Sheng to get off.


    Tang Sheng bit his lower lip and got off the car happily.


    When she had dinner together before, she lost her appetite. He noticed that


    Pay attention to, and carefully think of, such a feeling, not too happy.


    "Buy a pot, some condiments and dishes, and I''ll go to your place for hot pot later." "It''s more convenient," graphite said, pushing the cart"Good, good!" Tang Sheng nods and smiles backward toward graphite morning. Then he turns around and starts to pick up things. At the same time, he unconsciously asks, "can you cook?"


    "Yes Shi Mo Chen said with a smile, "the taste is not bad."


    "I will, too!" Tang Sheng was a little proud, "we can do it together in the future."


    Graphite morning doting smile, "good!"


    He did not say that he would come in the future, but felt that, no matter what, it seemed more wonderful to work with each other.


    There are not all kinds of things in Chinese supermarkets, but they are really satisfied in foreign countries.


    And the advantage of apartment hotel, at the moment for two people, simply not too convenient.


    At the same time of boiling water and cooking, graphite morning and Tang Sheng playfully wash dishes. The sound of joy permeates the small space, which is full of interest.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng tasted the dip of graphite morning tune, and his face was astonished, "delicious!" Say, still erect thumb to accentuate expression.


    Shi Mo Chen just smiles, looking at Tang Sheng''s happiness without affectation and concealment, what he feels is the happiness he has never had.


    A meal, eat nearly two hours.


    Tang Sheng kneaded some bulging stomach, obviously a pair of eat up look.


    "I''m so full." After sighing, Tang Sheng looked at the figure of the graphite morning who was packing up his things and asked, "let''s go..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Sheng felt a sudden colic in his abdomen, and a thick liquid rushed out of his nose.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Shi Mo Chen just turned around and rushed forward.


    "Oh Tang Sheng painful cold sweat directly came out, but still inertia to draw a paper towel, began to wipe nosebleed.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes have begun to illusory, that kind of colic feeling, let her can''t help but want to groan.


    Pain, good pain It hurts more than last time.


    "Where is the medicine?" Graphite asked.


    Tang Sheng has no strength to speak, and graphite morning just asked subconsciously. After asking, the man has turned around and walked to the trunk. Turning out the vacant space of the medicine, Tang Sheng was already unable to sit still, and the whole person slipped and fell feebly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    The sound of "bang Dang" came along with the situation, and then another sound of "Oh" overflowed Tang Sheng''s clenched teeth.


    As soon as she fell, her foot caught the leg of the chair. At the same time, she touched one side of the chair. At the same time, the chair she was sitting on hit her.


    Graphite morning immediately twisted eyebrows, people return, some lost their cool to shake off the pressure in Tang Sheng''s body of the chair, a horizontal will her hold up to the sofa.


    "It hurts..." Because Tang Sheng couldn''t bear the pain, he blurted out a sentence unconsciously.


    Graphite morning tightly twisted her eyebrows, poured a pill into Tang Sheng''s mouth, took a water cup, held her neck, and carefully fed it to her.


    Originally, the cheerful atmosphere in the air was suddenly stirred and dyed into a dignified.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s pain. His face is dark, but he has no way.


    As time goes on, the more frequent the occurrence of the virus.


    That pain, he did not know how the pain.


    However, she is just a girl. She is the best girl in her life.


    "Pain..." Tang Sheng murmured again, tears, already uncontrolled overflow eyes.


    Graphite morning hugged her with a medicine bottle in his hand.


    He knew that with the aggravation of the virus, the amount of drug needed to be increased But


    "What a pain Wuwu... " Tang Sheng didn''t know whether it was because of pain or other emotions. He couldn''t help but sob.


    Graphite morning held the medicine bottle tightly. After all, he poured another pill and fed it to Tang Sheng.


    However, just when the medicine was put into Tang Sheng''s mouth, at that moment of graphite morning, he had an indescribable complex psychology


    Sheng Sheng is not Tang Ye at the beginning. Even though she was caused by the environment, she learned to disguise and endure when she was young. But how could she bear the pain caused by the outbreak of ur virus?


    At the moment, he has no way!


    Not only is he unable to solve the pain caused by ur virus, but also because of Tang Sheng''s identity at the moment.


    "Well..." Tang Shengxu closed his eyes because of the pain and weakness. In his throat, he made a whining voice from time to time.


    Shi Mo Chen knows that she should be released at this moment, and even, she should leave here.


    But listening to Tang Sheng''s painful chanting, he couldn''t put her down Even if it is possible that something he doesn''t want to happen at the moment may happen.


    Just a few days ago, she clearly has mojian''s drug control. According to the truth, she should not relapse so quickly, nor should she have been so painful that a pill can''t control the pain in her body.


    Graphite thought in the morning, a dark color in the black pupil.


    Is it because blood samples were popular last night?


    But it''s just blood samples. According to the truth, Tang Sheng should not be so burdened.


    Smart as graphite morning, but where to know, popular do not know all this, he is a routine, in case Shi Mochen found out, he used drugs to cause Tang Sheng coma blood samples, in order to cover up the needle eye, he did again. It''s nothing for a normal person, and nothing for someone who''s just infected with ur However, the popularity didn''t pay attention to it. Tang Sheng was taking the medicine that Mo Jian gave her to control the virus attack, which was contrary to his actions.


    Under the mutual restraint of the two phases, Tang Sheng''s attack today is particularly turbulent.


    And two pills


    The pain water in Tang Sheng''s body gradually disappeared with the onset of drug effect.


    Then, because in the familiar arms, there is the penetration of male hormones. Under the impact of the body''s already burning heat, it begins to interweave, a kind of primitive instinct impulse and greed.


    The night seems long.


    The long kiss is a complete tear, do not want to take into account at the moment, or even less than the two people after thinking.


    When each other embraces, thoroughly will entire night, ignites!


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Liu glances at the bottom right corner of the computer from time to time. After an hour, it''s already 1:00 in the morning


    "Well..." The little ghost crooked his neck and stretched out a stretch. He said a word in the small group of four ghosts. He went offline and looked at ah Liu, who was sitting on the balcony sofa. "Six brothers, are you still sleeping?"


    "Time difference." Ah six casually said, the line of sight inadvertently looked at the yard.


    Outside, it is very quiet in the night, because there is no wind, as if all things in the world are still night paintings.


    "Er..." The kid grinned and shrugged, "I''ll sleep first."


    Jet lag or something, the kid thinks ah Liu is just saying it casually.


    They fly around the world all year round. If they have to get jet lag every time, it''s no wonder they are crazy.


    Whether it is continuous sleep or when they can rest quickly into the state of rest, a little formulaic, this is also their required course.The kid went upstairs with the computer, his steps were a little flighty.


    Recently, he has nothing to do and doesn''t take him to play. In addition to the little things he has to do every day, he basically plays games.


    The most important thing is, every time the team PK as long as a encounter with the master, lose that call a miserable.


    Alas


    Say good blue is better than blue?


    It is said that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the latter wave pours the front wave on the beach?


    It is useless for him and his master.


    The most important thing is that the master is "old" and his hand speed is still there. It''s just against the weather.


    Is depressed, the kid''s feet suddenly stopped, looking at Li Yanyi''s room with the light on.


    This time, he, Chen Shao and Yi Shao lived on the same floor. After living for a few days, they basically understood each other''s habits.


    At this time, the light will not be on in the room with less acetylene.


    Because he''s either in the lab or he''s asleep.


    The kid is a little curious. He goes over and knocks on the door.


    "Who?" From the room came the sound of Li Yanyi''s slight warning.


    "I..."


    Li Yan acetylene secretly breathed a tone, although clearly know, can not be popular, but just or nervous under, "into."


    The kid opened the door and went in. Before he stepped forward, he was reminded by Li Yanyi that he should be careful. In addition, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" The kid looked at the notes all over the floor, some of them were stitched together, some were scattered, and some were different.


    "What else?" Li Yanyi curled his mouth, lying on the ground, holding a piece of paper on a piece of stitching, mouth also murmured, "if let Li Yanzhu see me like this, that one will not have a big expression of the face, will be able to twist." The little ghost closed the door and found a place to settle down. He went to Li Yanyi and looked at it. "What are these?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    The kid squats down and grabs a lot of notes


    However, the hand has not touched it, it was quickly stopped by Li Yanyi, some of the disgusted left the mouth, also did not continue to move.


    "Morning brother asked me to look for the old guy''s research, didn''t I start from the most intuitive?" Li Yanyi quipped his lips. "Every time he studies something strange, he doesn''t show me. Afterwards, he destroys the research data..." With that, Li Yanyi seemed to be very angry. He sat up and said with hatred: "I don''t look like a master at all. I know how to hide all day long Every time I want to change a prescription, I have to use myself as a medicine jar to fight against him. "


    "Are you sure you can find it by looking like this?" The kid looked at the splendor of this place and shivered coldly.


    Less alkyne. Have you been doing this for six or seven hours?! "What can I do?" Li Yanyi was a little frustrated and drooped his shoulders. He kneaded and kneaded. Even if there were cushions, he was sitting in pain. "Brother Chen never let me go. It''s not easy to let go of my mouth, but I can''t let go of any of the ways."


    "Dean Li is still pointing you back!" The kid picked up a piece of paper that had been spliced to have a look, a lot of numbers and letters of various splicing, for him, than the code are like ghost symbols.


    "It would be nice if my dad had my sister and my brother. It doesn''t make any difference whether I''m here or not." Li Yanyi said, "besides, what does it matter if I study medicine or not?"


    "So you want to follow Chen Shao?" The kid put down his paper and looked at it for a while. He felt headache.


    God, when is it going to be?


    "Then I ask you, do you want to?" Li Yanyi asked solemnly.


    "I think so." The kid didn''t think about it and immediately answered.


    "You ask you, you think, why?" Li Yanyi asked.


    Little ghost Leng Leng Leng, some blankly reply, "I was originally for the morning less training ah."


    Li Yanyi squinted his eyes, and some of them disliked his reply, "I mean, your own ideas."


    "Well..." The kid reacted and thought about it before saying, "it''s fun to be around in the morning."


    It''s a feeling of doing everything, full of unknown and challenging blood boiling feeling. "Yes Li Yanyi snapped his finger, and then his eyes were full of cunning light and rubbed toward the kid. He said mysteriously, "kid, do you want to, Chen Shao, six elder brothers are so crazy about the equipment, Qiao


    rain is the bodyguard, you are a computer genius If, add me a pharmaceutical expert, you say, is it better? " He looked at the kid who had not turned the corner and continued to flicker, "besides, six elder brothers are old and have no common language with you. Qiao Yu is a kind of air that can be regarded as nonexistent at any time. A''ao and his brother will not always be around him Are you


    don''t you feel lonely and cold sometimes? " Li Yanyi said, but also a variety of gesture expression of the aggravating tone, "if I also follow the morning brother, not only do things with feeling, you have a companion, you say not?"


    The little ghost thought about it, but also a light in front of him, "yes


    "So, in order to be more enjoyable and have a companion Do you think you should help? " Li Yanyi looks like "if you are a brother, don''t talk about it.".


    The kid looked at the paper spread in front of him, some scalp numb swallowing, "you won''t let me help you spell these notes?"


    "How can that be?" Li Yanyi immediately rolled his eyes, "I asked you, can you restore the deleted data in the laboratory?"


    "You can try." The kid also responded, "Oh Do you want me to look at the deleted data from popular research? "


    "Yes Li Yanyi gives a thumbs up and praises the clever kid.


    "Yes, I''ll help you." The little ghost looks excited.


    Li Yanyi secretly breathed a tone of voice and raised his hand. They clapped hands and reached a cooperation for the first time.


    Li Yanyi is happy!


    Chen Ge just said that he agreed to follow him if he could find it, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t ask for help Tut Tut, there is a computer expert, even if the data can not be fully recovered, he can always find what he wants.


    Li Yan Yi thought, the corner of the mouth is out of control on the small smart smile.


    But it seems that he did not know, he asked for help, but also in Shi Mo Chen''s expectation.


    At night, after Li Yanyi''s flickering, ah Liu''s worried waiting, Qiao Yu also has some melancholy As well as, graphite morning and Tang Sheng sweat dripping release each other''s enthusiasm, gradually passed.


    The next day, Seattle also cleared up, two days of weather, began to gloomy up, a drizzle just before dawn, began to fall again.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and moved a little, but he felt that his body was full of acid and swelling, but he was still a little bit pain perception.


    A cry of "Oh" overflowed his lips, and Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng gently fluttered his eyes. He was not particularly white. He seemed to have scars on his chest. For a while, he had no thoughts in his head.But it was just a moment. Suddenly, last night, from nosebleed, to later, their development


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Tang Sheng''s face turned red. Even if he didn''t touch it, he could feel how hot it was.


    Suddenly


    The graphite moved slightly.


    Tang Sheng didn''t want to think about it, so he closed his eyes in a hurry.


    "Wake up?!"


    A little dull voice, with a low voice from the top of the head, as if, with a little smile.


    Well


    Tang Sheng slightly shrunken the corner of his mouth, knowing that pretending to sleep is too retarded, he can only slowly open his eyes and slightly raise his head On the stone ink morning line of sight.


    Oops!


    It turns out that this is how he wakes up in the morning?


    Well A little lazy, but not affect his handsome, but more charming feeling.


    Hey, hey!


    Tang Sheng thought in his mind that he was so crazy until he saw that the corners of his mouth were up and he suddenly responded.


    "I You... " Tang Sheng wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Although, I don''t know how it happened last night, but we adults are also sure of the relationship. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it?


    It''s just that the theory is like this In fact, it''s still embarrassing!


    "What are you?" Shi Mo Chen, however, seems not to understand Tang Sheng''s meaning and asks himself, "what am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was stunned. Before he could react, he saw graphite Chen''s teasing eyes. He immediately knew that he had been played, and his angry fist was thrown at his chest.


    However, she is still in his arms Early in the morning, graphite morning a new brother to taste sweet, where can withstand such inadvertent provocation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Rain, gently in the next, the city''s weather culture in this morning deduction is particularly intoxicating.


    "Can''t you come back to Longdao with me?" Tang Sheng nest in the graphite morning arms, in the heart some small greedy coquetry, the finger is also restless in drawing a small circle.


    This time, the second time cooked, it seems that it is not so reserved.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds, he spoke softly, "I''m sorry..."


    "If you can''t, you can''t!" Tang Sheng doesn''t have to be with her. She just wants to be separated from each other completely. She is not willing to be coquettish.


    Be coquettish


    Tang Sheng thought that this word should not appear in her body before.


    But really fragrant law and so on, as expected is used to hit the face.


    Originally, it is not that you will not be coquettish, but you need an object who wants to be coquettish.


    "I''ll go back to Los Angeles and I''ll see you when I''m done." Tang Sheng said with a smile that he was not lost at all.


    Well, Tang Sheng''s head is down


    In the early morning, under the drizzle, they danced together and had a wonderful life.


    Complete integration, so that each other seems to be a thorough heart will also be a little bit of control of the mood, thoroughly open.


    It''s like a flood discharge. It''s out of control.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rang, what suddenly occurred to Tang Sheng?


    "Time is coming!" Tang Sheng has a guilty conscience.


    In that case, it was like secretly falling in love with their parents behind their backs and being discovered by their parents.


    Shi Mo Chen is putting on his shoes. There are some things to deal with.


    He looked at Tang Sheng, who had been leaning against the wall, and was obviously reluctant to give up. He suddenly stood up with a look of panic on his face. He turned around with a smile and wanted to open the door


    "Why?" Tang Sheng wanted to stop it, though it was an instinctive reaction.


    Graphite morning has put his hand on the doorknob, looks back at Tang Sheng, and then takes it back and opens the door.


    Tang Sheng puts down his instinctively raised hand because he wants to stop it. He thinks that she and graphite morning have already known about their love time. They sleep together Just sleep.


    Love people, sleep together more normal!


    Time in the moment of opening the door, holding up the bag in his hand to show off his breakfast, but he saw that it was graphite morning that opened the door. When he reached his mouth, he made a sound and choked.


    "So early?" Time subconsciously asked a sentence and then suddenly frowned, "are you here last night, or just came?"


    Graphite morning smile, "is ready to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time head some not smart Leng next.


    "There''s something else to do. You have breakfast with Sheng Sheng." Shi Mo Chen nodded and looked back at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng waved his hand with a smile. He nodded with a smile and left without saying anything.


    The time is still there. Take a look at the back of graphite morning, who is steady and strides towards the elevator, and then look at Tang Sheng He didn''t speak, just asked.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. He went to the door, looked at Shi Mo Chen''s back, and then led time into the room.


    "I''ve got a big grass. I''ll give you an account. What''s the situation?" Time has been so rude that it seems to be out of line with her public image outside.


    "What, what?" Tang Sheng said deliberately.


    "Look at your coquettish appearance..." Time "tut tut" dislike inside and below, "sleep?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer, just laughing.


    Time is getting more and more disgusted, "this is a promising thing..." She rolled her eyes and glanced at the remnants of last night''s dinner that had not been cleaned up over there. "Oh, this little sentiment You can eat a hot pot in bed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "I thought I had a candlelight dinner, a dance music in the dim light, and I couldn''t stand holding it when I had a feeling of holding it!" Time went to the sofa, took out breakfast, and motioned Tang Sheng to come and sit down. "Say it, what''s the situation?"


    While making an appointment for the cleaning service, Tang Sheng sat down and gave a general account of the situation last night.


    However, the sweet look, gradually, was replaced by sadness.


    "Time..." Tang Sheng''s voice stopped slightly. "If there are only one hundred days left in your life, will you go crazy and do something that you will never do or care about the consequences, or will you choose to exit quietly and slowly?"


    "Nonsense, of course, desperate crazy." Time rolled his eyes, did not think much of the said, "it may be crazy crazy, and finally found that life is more than 100 days, it is not earned." Tang Sheng stirred the time with a spoon and bought porridge in a Chinese restaurant. His eyes fell on it and his voice said with sadness: "before, I never cared about life and death But now, I''m suddenly afraid of


    "


    Time immediately frowned at Tang Sheng, heart is also momentarily heavy.


    Because she knows what Tang Sheng is expressing at the moment?Tang Sheng''s physical condition, she does not know, but she knows.


    Chu Heng told her.


    That what ur virus is what ghost she does not know, but Chu Heng''s words in the forbearance of the collapse, she can feel.


    "I was suddenly afraid that there was not much good time like this." Tang Sheng raised his eyes to look at the time, "joy begets sorrow, such a word, I suddenly good resistance." "What do you think?" Time scolded him and cast a dissatisfied glance at Tang Sheng, "Chu Heng didn''t ask someone to show you, but he also made up medicine Now we can''t find out what the situation is. You''ve been thinking all day and night, which may increase the physical burden. Keep your body and mind happy? If you don''t know how to turn back and go to bed with graphite a few times in the morning, you will know what is physical and mental pleasure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the words of time, Tang Sheng was still sad. Suddenly, some corners of his mouth that could not be turned around twitched, "it seems that You know the same thing about going to bed. "


    "My actor..." Time slightly raised his chin, "this has not been practiced, form theory is still very powerful, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "you That''s right. "


    "That''s," time raised eyebrows, "listen to me, don''t burden yourself Now the medical treatment is developed. You still have me, Chu Heng, and now graphite morning. Even if you have something in your body and so many people, you can''t be alone? "


    Tang Sheng''s heart was warm, but When it comes to long chuheng, she is suddenly a little melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo palace.


    Shi Shaoqin arranged sunflower fields, which had become his daily pastime and pastime.


    Qing Qing was also helping her. She suddenly sighed, "I don''t know whether star will come back or not this year."


    Shi Shaoqin looked at his eyes and stopped his movements. After thinking about it, he said faintly: "it''s possible to go back to Los Angeles."


    Qing Qing is puzzled and looks at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Jane''s baby is coming." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was still faint, and he continued to move in his hands. However, his eyes were also obviously lost. "Qin Shao, we How about going to Los Angeles for the new year Carney came over with a basket. "It''s time to repair the crescent lake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Qing Qing looks at Carney and thinks this is the reason It''s too casual to find.


    However, from the beginning of star, they followed Qin Shao, and almost found out the temperament of the man who was changing day by day.


    It doesn''t matter what the reason is. What matters is There is a reason.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t speak. He just cut off a mature sunflower. Looking at the delicate flower clusters in the middle of the flower plate for a long time, he said faintly, "it depends on the situation."


    Carney and Qingqing looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    The sun, sprinkled on the sunflower field, with the wind gently swaying flower plate, in the wind filled with a faint fragrance.


    Shi Shaoqin squatted in the sun with his melon seeds, and then he felt a kind of hallucination in his eyes


    Two small hands with some meat toot, constantly plucking and pulling on the melon seeds in the air, occasionally grabbing one Some greedy people want to catch a lot of them, and then they put them in his big palms to peel them.


    But finally put down, but also is a few.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking mouth slightly raised, the deep of the narrow Phoenix eyes, gradually dyed a smile.


    Star was only two or three years old at that time, and now, it''s time to fall in love.


    Even the children in Spencer''s school on that monitor are going to have their own children now.


    Shi Shaoqin lowered his eyes with a smile and continued to dry the melon seeds. All of a sudden, there was a quiet time, and gradually recovered the feeling of calm.


    How nice!


    Even if there is no sunshine, at least there is a bright star in the dark


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving tangsheng Hotel, graphite morning learned about the news, and went directly to the airport and flew to Los Angeles.


    It is not really necessary for him to go to the ghost killing operation in person, but this time it is very important. Since he is close, he will go to the town in case.


    After all, this is a sharp blade he will use in the future. After the last defeat, the repair period is too important.


    By the time he had dealt with the matter there and returned to Seattle, it was late at night.


    "Chen Shao, are you going back to the wind?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Well!" Graphite morning a little tired on the car seat, closed eyes.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror and said nothing more. He started the car and drove to the fashionable villa.


    Just leaving the airport, graphite morning''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone. It was a message from Tang Sheng.


    Sheng Sheng: that Time and I will return to Longdao tomorrow morning.


    There is no tone, just words, but Shi Mo Chen''s brain makes up Tang Sheng''s little thought of sending this message at the moment.


    He said he was busy, but he didn''t tell her to go to Los Angeles.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s latent message and replies with a faint sigh: I''ll see you off tomorrow morning.


    Tang Sheng is lying on the bed waiting for graphite morning''s reply. When he hears the message, he turns on his mobile phone in a hurry You can see the content of the message and immediately beep your mouth.


    "Shouldn''t you come over and drop me off at the airport tomorrow morning?" Tang Sheng mumbled and typed: are you still busy?


    Graphite morning mouth shallow hook: Yes, there are some things to deal with.


    Last night did not go back, and went directly to the airport, six brother there is afraid to be crazy.


    Oh!


    From knowing that Tang Sheng may have been infected with ur virus and inferring that she is m, everything goes step by step. He controls the guidance In fact, he knew very well that although he did not intervene, he was wandering on the edge of the rules and playing the edge ball.


    Six elder brother, I''m afraid I already know it?!


    Seeing that graphite morning is still busy, Tang Sheng is lost in his heart, or reply: you are busy Good night. See you in the morning.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed and replied: see you tomorrow morning.


    After reply, graphite morning with the mobile phone hand spread to one side, side head, looking out of the window, ink night scenery, gradually deep eyes.


    Some of them can''t be controlled!


    Thinking like this, graphite morning sighed secretly, took back his sight and spoke faintly: "go to the hotel."


    Qiao Yu frowned slightly and looked at the graphite morning from the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t say which hotel to go to, but Qiao Yu knew that he was talking about the hotel where Tang Sheng stayed.


    Qiao Yu takes back his sight and looks forward to the front. The corners of his mouth move and want to remind him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Sheng was lying on the bed with his mobile phone in his hand on his abdomen. His eyes occasionally fluttered and looked at the roof. His face was small and melancholy. He kept it for a long time.


    "Er..." Tang Sheng shriveled and turned over with his mouth. His legs and feet seemed to be unable to stand his beating up and down. His face was covered in his pillow and he murmured, "what should I do? I want to be tired of being around him all the time. Will it be too sticky?"


    She looked at the bedside lamp and sighed, "I can''t see you this time when I go back to Longdao..."Tang Sheng is a sigh and a face of disappointment.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The bell of the door came, Tang Sheng frowned, got up and went to open the door.


    She didn''t think much, just thought it was time suddenly and planned to come and sleep with her, and go with her tomorrow morning.


    But in this way, Tang Sheng is still very safe to see from the cat''s eyes


    When I saw the outside standing is ink morning, suddenly "ah" a sound, hurriedly opened the door, and then rushed to graphite morning bosom.


    "Don''t you mean you''re busy?" Tang Sheng laughed so happily, "how come you all of a sudden?"


    Graphite morning heart, by Tang Sheng suddenly into the embrace of the action to immediately satisfied, but also dispel the back and forth of the fatigue.


    Originally, spiritual satisfaction can eliminate physical exhaustion That makes sense.


    "It''s busy, but I''m passing this way. I want to come and see you!" Said the stone murchen softly.


    Tang Sheng looks up and looks down at him. At this moment, she can''t think anything, just want to


    Lips, on his lips.


    Touch gently, immediately by the anti-visitors.


    Tang Sheng is immersed in the gentleness of graphite morning, and graphite morning at this moment, it is clear that such a flood like deep depression, too much to control his emotions But he can''t restrain himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao.


    The sunshine spread in winter is always soft and makes people want to immerse in such soft time.


    Fengjingyu sits in the garden restaurant of the Imperial Hotel, eating delicate and delicious lunch, a face full of evil charm, especially enchanted in the sunshine.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Sheng to come back this time." "The board of directors didn''t come back to attend," Rowan said


    "For women, many times, love is the thing that controls all the thoughts Everything can not be put down, not to let go, when encounter love, will be down. "


    "It''s like you know more about women." Luo fan Tucao, but also clearly that this is a fact, "only if she put down, then make complaints about how to continue?" "What a simple, heavy material!" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "Are you willing?" Not to regard it as right as a joke, he make complaints about his own eyes.


    Feng Jingyu stopped eating, turned to look at Luo fan, eyebrows slightly heavy, said with a sneer: "what is "Are you willing?"


    Luo fan shrugged, chewed things, sighed: "it''s really the top hotel in Longdao. Tut, even if the dishes are exquisite, the taste is good. There''s nothing to say."


    Feng Jingyu coldly withdrew his sight, simply put down his chopsticks, took the water cup on one side, and slowly leaned on the chair and began to drink water.


    Luo Fan Yu Guang has been paying attention to Feng Jingyu, chewing his mouth and writing Sure enough!


    "No one and nothing..." Feng Jingyu suddenly spoke It can stop me. "


    After a few seconds, Luo fan sighed and said, "can fengshao, a Tang Sheng, really lead to the retrogression of XK''s development?" "No, I don''t think so," he said


    Men and women are different, women sometimes make some incomprehensible, or good or bad crazy behavior for love.


    But men are different..


    Men are more rational, especially those who control human nature.


    Feng Shao won''t stop for a woman, will graphite morning?


    The retrogression of XK does not involve graphite Chen alone, but many people attached to XK Because too many people want or are waiting for XK to go wrong.


    Such an existence, for how many people, hate teeth itching but no way?


    Once given a chance, it''s normal for everyone to step on it.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, how many people will be involved?


    They know it. Graphite is clearer.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, lingering kisses, in the air filled with a reluctant mood.


    Shi Mo Chen let go of Tang Sheng, and his beautiful mouth rose slightly. He also wanted to ignore the impulse to stay. He opened his mouth and said, "go to bed early and come to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Tang Sheng shook his head.


    "Well?" Graphite morning questions.


    "I just want to go with time. You have to be busy later. You don''t have to come to pick me up to the airport tomorrow morning." Because Tang Sheng didn''t give up, his voice was a little soft and murmuring.


    Graphite morning smile, "send you over, go back to have a rest is OK."


    Tang Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to feel separated now. I''ll do it again tomorrow morning."


    With that, she looked at the graphite morning.


    Clearly can understand, but also intentionally.


    Yes!


    Graphite morning can understand the meaning of Tang Sheng, but Understand, but do not want to understand.


    If it was certain that the relationship was the beginning of something he couldn''t control, last night It was the beginning of his impending irrationality.


    For example, at the moment, he didn''t want to leave because he knew Tang Sheng didn''t want to leave.


    Cell phone, shaking in the pocket.


    In an instant, he pulled back the thought that graphite morning was about to lose control.


    "Good..." "I''m waiting for you in Los Angeles."


    Tang Sheng was also sad because he didn''t give up. He was happy again.


    "Well..." She nodded with a smile, "you go busy, I go to sleep."


    "Good night!"


    "Good night!" Tang Sheng said, on tiptoe in graphite morning lip corner kiss, then smile and wave his hand, with a reluctant but satisfied smile, back to the room.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng as he closes the door and swings his hand at him. After drooping his eyes and smiling, he looks at her and signals and turns around Go to the elevator.


    The pale gold elevator door reflects the tall figure of graphite in the light.


    He looked at his shadow, beautiful face, with a touch of thoughts under the infection of melancholy.


    Shengsheng, completely put down everything in Longdao, believe me You''ll be happier.


    The elevator arrived, graphite morning in the elevator door opened the moment, a pair of just soft eyes, suddenly become indifferent and sharp.


    Step up, step in, press the button on the first floor, and then he stands in the elevator like this Everything seems to have returned to calm.


    Back to the popular villa, no accident, everyone didn''t sleep.


    However, it is popular in the research room. Xiaogui and Li Yanyi are holding a computer and muttering, not what they are doing. Their faces are mysterious.


    Ah Liu''s painting style is quite peculiar. In the middle of the night, he is baking bread.


    "In the morning." "Morning brother..." Li Yanyi saw graphite Chen''s eyes slightly deep at his side, and his heart "cluttered". He patted the kid on the shoulder and said, "wait for me and uncle Yao to cheat on a top-level equipment. You can open your fire completely.


    ¡±


    "I can do it myself!" The kid is also on the way, curling his mouth and saying, "what I''m pursuing now is a very common copy, which can pick out records Is it my style to wear top gear and pick up copy records? "Li Yan Yi spread out his hands, got up and went to graphite morning, "brother Chen, what did you do? You went out yesterday and came back only now."


    "Something." Shi Mochen did not stab Li Yanyi and Xiaogui, but went upstairs.


    For small alkyne, he is to play with the edge of the ball.


    Xiaoyi wants to follow him and get the popular research on Tang Sheng''s blood, including that he would like to ask Xiaogui for help He thought about everything.


    "Chen Shao..." Ah Liu''s voice came.


    Graphite morning stopped and looked at ah Liu, who was taking off his oven gloves


    "Do you have time?" Ah Liu asked, "have a talk."


    Graphite morning glanced at the time, and then went upstairs.


    Qiao Yu originally planned to go upstairs, but was stopped by ah Liu''s eyes.


    The atmosphere in the air was a little strange. After a look at each other, Xiaogui and Li Yanyi shrugged their shoulders and whispered something stealthily. As long as there was no graphite in the morning, they didn''t care what bad things they did.


    "Where was Chen Shao last night?" Ah Liu asked.


    Qiao Yu indifferently opened his mouth: "wait, six elder brothers want to talk less with the morning, why not chat together by the way?"


    A six slightly frowned, "Qiao Yu, some things, you should know, should not be because you are the morning young bodyguard, become the reason you don''t say."


    "I don''t have any reason. I''m just a bodyguard for the morning. The rest has nothing to do with me." Qiao Yu''s voice is still always indifferent, "I go upstairs to have a rest, don''t disturb you and talk less with the morning."


    She did not say anything more, but went upstairs.


    Half an hour later, graphite morning has already changed the fresh household clothes.


    Xiaogui and Li Yanyi are gone. I don''t know whether to go to bed or to be busy with each other.


    Ah Liu poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to graphite morning.


    In the huge living room, because neither of them spoke, the atmosphere became a little stiff and dignified.


    "Not for a chat?" Graphite morning light mouth, voice without any emotion, consistent calm. Ah six fingers twiddled the goblet and looked at the wine opening: "where was the morning little last night?" He looked up at the graphite morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Just asked Qiaoyu, a six did not have any modification, asked graphite morning.


    Stone Mo Chen did not immediately answer, but the curtain of the eye slightly hung, if there is a small lip angle if there is a micro Yang, light opening: "how do you suddenly care about my journey?"


    It''s not the first time that this doesn''t come back, isn''t it?


    "Morning is low, you understand what I mean." A six frowns a little.


    Graphite morning mouth still hook that just raised up the smile, the eye curtain slowly raised to look at a-6, the sound calm said: "I don''t understand."


    Four words, very common, but through a sense of authority under indifference.


    A six mood is a bit heavy, that kind of clearly listen to have no mood, but, however, has the strong force to face the feeling, so that his heart sharp as if all with the trembling.


    The man in front of him is only twenty-four.


    Usually gentle and elegant, no matter how to do things or treat people, although through alienation, but always peaceful.


    However, all this is just a representation. He has always been raised by the man named Shi Shaoqin, and he is also the person who has been the leader of XK after many hardships.


    "Less in the morning..." "I have no right to intervene in your personal affairs, but I have a position to remind you that something you should not touch."


    Graphite morning mouth flash a cold meaning, "something?"


    "Six scalp numb, secretly swallowed," I return to South Africa, Mr. Xiao asked me. "


    I didn''t understand what I said, but a-6 knew, morning didn''t understand what he said?


    Graphite morning indifferent to take back the sight in front of, raise hands, shallow sip of red wine, no words.


    The atmosphere, suddenly, became stiff and dignified.


    After a long time, graphite morning just opened up: "my responsibility I am very clear, should grasp the degree I will be sure. " When he paused, he looked at Ar6 again. "XK, I am in charge of it now."


    The quiet words show invisible momentum, which is more frightening than the one exposed and displayed.


    A six mouth back and forth a few times, want to say words, in the end, not only eyes, "I understand."


    Three words, which represent obedience and respect.


    "Take back his eyes, put down his overlapping legs," sleep early. " He put the glass on the table and rose, and walked up the stairs without delay.


    A six did not move, just listen to the footsteps of the ink morning, gradually go far, until There was a little noise of closing the door.


    "Ah..." A six deep sigh, the sight of graphite morning placed on the tea table, light voice, "a Tang Sheng, do not know what kind of things will come out behind?"


    He believes that the morning is less responsible and responsible for XK, but sometimes women are the most uncontrollable existence.


    If it is someone else, it is the Tang Sheng who is the Dragon Island, or the Tang family of Longdao.


    Downstairs, a Liuyi face melancholy.


    Upstairs bedroom, graphite morning back home also did not sleep, just stood in front of the window, looking at the quiet to the night.


    Today, because of the rain, the black sky seems like a black hole.


    "Mom, if it''s really a dilemma..." Graphite whispered in the morning, "how can I choose?"


    "Mom How do I choose? "


    Meanwhile, Gu Xi leaned against a pine tree, calling Jane Mo, and muttering about the voice of inquiry, which was in distress.


    "Ask your head of the house!" Jane foam rose proudly and signaled the assistant who came in to take the design drawing to the engineering department.


    Gu Xi said, "question, it''s not very good to ask dad about it?"


    "Jane Mo laughed and did not continue to tease her daughter, but asked," then you tell me why don''t you know what group to choose? "


    "Group A shows and my repertoire are very similar, but Xiao Shi unexpectedly chose group a......" Gu Xi''s angry feet kicked down the ground, "he clearly Ming music more set up group B I think he meant it. " "It''s not a cross-year performance, there''s nothing else to match..." Jane Mo was a little bit crying and laughing. "Actually, if you think group A is good, you choose group A, who is he? This thing, everyone, has what to be tied to.


    ¡±"The problem is Xiao Shi!" Gu Xi gnawed, "when will he disappear!"


    "It''s not sure that people really disappear, you''ll read it."


    "Ghost will!" Gu Xi immediately disdained.


    Jane Mo turns the seat, and her eyes fall out of the window. Suddenly, she smiles at the memories of youth. "Yes, ghosts will You''re not a ghost either... "


    "Hum!" Gu Xi snorted in his nose, and did not respond to the meaning of the words of Jane mo. "forget it, I''d better go to group B!"


    "Well, OK." "Said Jane foam with a smile.


    "I''m hanging up. Goodbye, mom."


    "Well, goodbye."Gu Xi hung up the phone and was still leaning against the tree. His feet in snow boots rubbed back and forth against the soil under the tree trunk. His beautiful face was full of feelings of loss or worry.


    "Xiaoxi..." Good friend Mencius Yu ran over and said, "the group of our department has come out. Have you seen it?"


    Gu Xi a Leng, "not explain genius decision?" She hasn''t reported to any group yet!


    "It''s out. Go and see the notice." Mencius Yu indicated.


    Gu Xi quickly picked up the mobile phone landing system forum, a look, as expected has been out of the group notice.


    This has not yet opened the post, listen to Meng Ziyu said: "we are all divided into a group..."


    "I''ll go!" Gu Xi has already opened the post and saw the group.


    And her name is between Meng Ziyu and Xiao Shi!


    "In addition, I just heard Xuejie say that because of the length of the program, it seems that you and Xiao Shi are in the same song..." Meng Ziyu looked at Gu Xi''s distorted face because of the outburst of emotion. He held back a smile and said, "do you think it''s unfair?"


    "I''ll go to my sister." Gu Xi clenched his teeth and squeezed words out of his teeth, one by one, which was about to collapse. "Shall I join Xiao Shi? Ha ha Dream Meng Ziyu couldn''t help laughing. "Poof," he said mercilessly, "I said It''s not that Xiao Shifei wants to be with you. It''s arranged by my elder sister. She says that your music style is very close. " After a pause, "besides, several have been combined by


    , not just the two of you."


    "I don''t care..." Gu Xi stamped his feet and took Meng Ziyu and said, "go, let''s go and find my sister."


    Meng Ziyu was pulled by Gu Xi, and he was "merciless" at the same time: "the elder sister is a one word hall, I think you go to also in vain."


    Gu Xi did not speak, just pulled Meng Ziyu to go on.


    When we got to the school sister''s office, which was in charge of the new year''s performance, there was a familiar voice coming from the door that opened before knocking. "If Xuejie insists that I and Gu Xi be together..." Xiao Shi said in a calm voice I choose to quit this new year''s performance! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Shit!


    Gu Xi immediately opened his eyes, his mouth slightly opened, and his face was full of anger. Because he could not see the activity room of human figures, he turned his head and looked at Meng Ziyu, who began to smile again. He was so angry that he began to breathe.


    Mencius Yu did not speak, but expressed her thoughts with her facial expression at the moment: look, you are not happy, others seem not to like it. Gu Xi clenched his teeth and tightened his anger at the corner of his mouth. He nodded and let Mencius Yu go in. "Sister, I see that I have been assigned to group a...." She said, with a fake smile on her mouth, she looked at Xiao Shi coldly and looked at her elder sister, "but I''m going to choose group B''s


    !"


    "Don''t you think the overall style of a matches your repertoire?" She didn''t like it.


    Gu Xi tried to pull a smile, pretending that he had not heard Xiao Shi''s words, "it doesn''t matter, I can change the track."


    When she looked at Gu Xi and Xiao, she suddenly laughed and said, "you are really like me!"


    "Who is like him?" Gu Xi immediately fried hair.


    Xiao Shi just looked at her indifferently, and then said to her, "my will has been expressed clearly, go first."


    Words fall, he also does not wait for elder sister to say what, already turned to leave.


    Meng Ziyu was still standing at the door. Seeing Gu Xi''s effort to suppress his madness, he saw the Xiao Shi who came out and thought about it. He still followed him.


    "Xiao Shi..."


    After the stairs, Mencius Yu called out.


    Xiao Shi stopped and looked at her.


    "Hello, why don''t you want to perform with Xiaoxi?" Meng Ziyu asked, "as for it, you are a big man!"


    Xiao Shi took back his sight and said nothing. He went downstairs. "Hello, hello..." When Mencius Yu saw Xiao, she ignored her question directly. She was also so angry that her facial expression became ferocious and gritted her teeth at his back and said, "I don''t know how many people want to be a group with Xiaoxi. You don''t agree, Xiaoxi is not rare yet! Hum


    Mencius Yu wrinkled his nose and snorted. He turned around and went to the activity room where the elder sister was.


    And in the moment she turned around, Xiao Shi''s steps obviously stopped, but just for a moment, he stepped down the stairs with his calm steps.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to perform with Shaw anyway."


    When Meng Ziyu returned to the activity room, he listened to Gu Xi leaning his face. "Why?" "In fact, Xiao Shi''s voice and the style of your music selection really match. You are all the topic figures of the architecture department. You are on the same stage. I dare say that this year''s campus topic selection will definitely be our department''s.


    ¡±


    "if Xiao Shi and I stand up together, it will become a topic of conversation, I don''t mind." Gu Xiqiang is hard.


    At the sight of Xuejie, Xiao Shi and Gu Xi had such an attitude, which was also difficult to do.


    "I''ll discuss this with the senior." Elder sister can only appease first.


    "Anyway, I have expressed my will." Gu Xi said, "elder sister, go first."


    Words fall, she also did not wait for the elder sister to say what, turned and Meng Ziyu left.


    Some of the elder sister looked at the door which had no one, "these two people are too similar? Because it''s so much like So they are mutually exclusive? "


    Sister said, or a face "speechless" shaking her head.


    Gu Xi and Meng Ziyu left and walked on the campus of Luoyang University on a winter afternoon.


    There used to be a mother''s youth, Gu Xi walking here, always have a kind of warm feeling.


    "Xiaoxi..." Meng Ziyu gently pulled Gu Xi''s sleeve, "Xiao Shi estimated that he did not have the level, and did not want to drag you back."


    Gu Xi took a deep breath and said at the corner of his mouth, "can you not mention him now?"


    Meng Ziyu drooped his shoulders, "OK!"


    "Go for ice cream?" Gu Xi said, "I will."


    "Yes, of course." Meng Ziyu laughs and circles Gu Xi''s arm, "walk up!"


    The two girls, understanding to go outside the campus, will Xiao Shi''s problems, temporarily put behind.


    Xiao Shizheng and his tutor met by chance are talking, and their sight is slightly biased. They can see that Gu Xi doesn''t know what he is saying with Meng Ziyu. His face is full of smile.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi..."


    "Well?" Xiao Shi looked back to his teacher.


    "If you feel that there is no problem, you can arrange the time, and the holiday is estimated to be just a few days for the Chinese New Year." The tutor didn''t think much. He thought Xiao Shi was just thinking about what he said.


    "I need to think about it." Xiao Shi said calmly.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. You have to think about it."


    Shaw nodded.


    "Give me a reply before the new year''s Day holiday."


    "Good." Xiao Shi nodded, after the tutor left, his sight slightly deviated and looked at the direction just left by Gu Xi, but there was no figure there.


    ¡­¡­


    Seattle, airport.


    Tang Sheng and time, cocoa, Lina after security check, because of the different destination, and Lina is not in the same gate, several people separate.Before parting, Lina also warned some time and explained to cocoa.


    "My God, with Lena here, I feel like I''m living in dire straits." Time can''t stand rolling eyes, "weight loss, really a woman''s career, especially for a love of heavy taste and sweet food for me."


    "But in the end, you are still brilliant, but you fatten me up..." Coco murmured.


    Tang Sheng looked at Cocoa''s more and more mellow figure and couldn''t help laughing, which made cocoa more bitter and forced to shrivel the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m going to buy water." Coco said at the gate.


    "Well, I thought who would come to see you off this morning." Time said after coco left.


    "I told him not to come." Tang Sheng thought of last night and said with a smile, "he was very busy last night. We left early today."


    "Tut, I can''t stand you..." Time rolling eyes, "a pair of people even if sold you are willing to look."


    "You are jealous." Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows. "When you come back, you are in love. Maybe you are more powerful than me!"


    Time "ha ha" sound, a face of disapproval.


    In love?


    Love people, deeply in love with their girlfriends, how to love, how to love?


    The corner of his mouth crossed a self mockery, time looked at Tang Sheng, and saw her take out her mobile phone


    Mochen: have you arrived at the airport?


    Tang Sheng replied with a smile: it''s already at the gate.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, want to reply what, finally just reply a word: hmmm.


    "So indifferent..." Time frowns.


    "That''s because what was to be said was said last night." Tang Sheng didn''t feel it.


    "Last night?" Time slightly opened the body, "I go You said he was busy last night. It can''t be You Well? "


    "Go away!" Tang Sheng glanced at the time. "When he was very busy, he took the time to see me."


    With that, her face suddenly became a little trance. "Time, I don''t know why, I always feel that Seattle is too happy these days. I always feel a little uneasy." Tang Sheng''s voice became somewhat distant. "It''s not because of the body, but between me and him, the bubble of dreams is broken."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Time felt Tang Sheng''s ethereal breath, which was either groundless or practical.


    Slightly wrung eyebrow under, she immediately hit Tang Sheng, can''t bear to say: "I say, you this is too happy, began to worry about gain and loss?"


    Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose, turned his mouth, and laughed, "I think it''s because I''m so happy..."


    "I''ll go..." Time can''t stand it. "For a long time, you''re giving me eye drops."


    Tang Sheng grinned at once, pulled the time, circled her arm and said, "well, you should find one. I don''t know if we can get married together."


    Time passed a little sour in his heart, but he quickly covered it up. He pushed Tang Sheng aside and said with some disgust: "this is the only time to fall in love, and it has risen to marriage I can''t stand women in love. "


    Tang Sheng''s chin was shaking slightly but he didn''t think it was good.


    "Again..." Time continued to be unbearable, the face continued to say, "sister, my current flow, do you think you can fall in love?"


    "You''re not a male star. You''re a bunch of girlfriends." Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    "Sister, I have boyfriends!" Time is also picked chin, a face proud.


    "Yes, yes, you are top traffic, can''t get married." Tang Sheng said along with the words, causing time to "punch and kick.".


    ¡­¡­


    After graphite morning sent Tang Sheng a message, he stood in front of the window with both hands copying his trouser pockets, which had never moved.


    Looking at the scene outside because of the rain and heavy fog, graphite morning handsome face, also fell a thin layer of Psychedelic mood.


    "Morning little, the advanced task here has been put down." Said the imp as he hit the Enter key.


    "Well." Stone ink morning revives, light should sound.


    "Chu luofan..." At this time, a six voice, with hesitation, "can not be very good?"


    Her father''s position in XJP is actually sensitive to XK.


    What''s more, the woman is not simple about the morning.


    This is not the main thing, but she will never be a suitable person for the morning Well, it''s hard to say what you know and what you will do in the future.


    "No harm." Graphite morning turned and walked over, "she is an ambitious person, such a person, at some time, the role is still very big."


    "Ambitious people are not easy to control." Ah Liu tells the truth.


    Graphite morning mouth across a smile, showing pride, "that depends on who controls her?"


    Confident words are overbearing, but no one in the room thinks he is arrogant, because that''s the truth.


    "But..." The kid raised his chin and looked at Shi Mo Chen, "if she knows that Chen Shao is XK, then it is certainly not necessary to control people."


    six see the little devil, secretly Tucao: you can''t make complaints about these children. You can see clearly these things.


    "Hey, hey," the little ghost did not wait for everyone to have any reaction, he had already laughed, "however, Chen Shao is impossible to let her know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu is suddenly a little envious of the kid.


    Under Shi Shaoqin, he grew up to be one of the four ghosts who could stay around Chen Shao. His ability was brilliant, but he could still be so pure I don''t know how he was selected. Without saying that, he even envied his world a little bit sweet.


    A light sound of "Di" came from the computer. The little ghost suddenly sits at the bottom left. When he sees a code program running in the lower left corner, Yu Guang looks at the graphite morning not far away from him. Subconsciously, he moves the notebook slightly with his hand, as if to adjust the angle of typing. In fact,


    is he afraid of being seen by graphite morning?


    But how can he hide this little action from graphite morning?


    "Leave for New York tomorrow and return to Los Angeles in three days." Graphite morning light command finished, already went to take the coat, went out.


    The little ghost''s Eye Bead son because of dark breath of breath at the same time turned, happy should way: "know."


    Ah Liu looked at the graphite morning leaving, then looked at the kid, "are you busy these two days?"


    Recently, fengjingyu has stopped over there, and it is the end of the year. This time can be said to be the most leisure time in XK. How can you see that Xiaogui is very busy these two days?


    "Oh, I''m working on a program recently..." The kid talks nonsense, but his men don''t stop.


    He planted a Trojan horse in the popular laboratory. As long as the popular analysis and research began to use the machine, the data would be automatically transmitted to him.


    Well He can''t understand these messy professional terms. He just leads them out and gives them less.


    "Morning, where are you going?" Outside, Qiao Yu, who started the car, asked.


    Shi Mo Chen did not immediately answer, just slightly deviated from the lower line of sight, a few seconds later said: "turn around casually."


    Qiao Yu looked at graphite morning from the rearview mirror and answered, "yes!"


    Cars, in the streets of Seattle, not fast shuttle.Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at the passing street view outside. His mind gradually emptied. It was all about the situation that he was with Tang Sheng these days.


    Markets, bookstores, restaurants and hotel!


    "To the airport." Graphite suddenly opened its mouth, but its voice was very weak.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror again. He answered and turned to the airport.


    The car finally stops outside the airport lift.


    Graphite got out of the car in the morning and stood outside the fence, looking at the plane landing and taking off from time to time


    The wind was blowing gently, and it was cold in the gloomy weather.


    Sheng Sheng, every step of the next time needs you to go by yourself, to strengthen your faith in Seattle, and not to look back okay?


    Shi Mo Chen watched another plane take off, because of the uncertainty and worry in his mind, unconsciously, his eyes moved slowly with that plane, just like There are Tang Sheng in it.


    The plane from Seattle to Longdao took off in the fog. When it arrived at Longdao, it was the afternoon of Longdao local time.


    "I''m not leaving you." Tang Sheng got off the plane and said, "wait a minute. You must be surrounded by fan media."


    "No, you go out first and wait for me in the car..." Time said.


    "I''ll just take a taxi." Tang Sheng said, the mobile phone rings.


    She thought it was graphite morning, and she was happy that she had just got off the plane, and the other party was very clever. When she took out the mobile phone, she saw that it was long chuheng. For a moment, her trance steps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Time out of two steps to see Tang Sheng did not keep up, looking back puzzled. "Chu Heng''s phone." Tang Sheng some complex look at time, pick up the phone, did not find time on the face of a flash of emotion, "Chu Heng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "I''m in the parking lot." Long chuheng''s gentle voice came with a smile.


    "Do you know my flight is here?" Tang Sheng was a little surprised. She just said that she would come back to attend the annual meeting of Tang''s international. Before that, she didn''t say when she would come back


    "No," long chuheng said, "you forget that I have a location on your mobile phone."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng suddenly remembered.


    "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot." Long chuheng said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng should sound hang up the phone, and time after the sound, and she separated.


    When he went to the exit and saw many fans and media waiting, Tang Sheng felt scared It''s really a top stream. It''s a terrible posture.


    "Miss Sheng." Xiao Ying comes forward when Tang Sheng comes out and has already taken over the luggage.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Sheng and Xiao Ying go to the parking lot together. Long chuheng is waiting on the bus.


    Although long chuheng is not a public figure like time, his identity as a dragon family in Longdao still appears at the airport pick-up area when he knows that there are many media. It is estimated that he will do it only if he is not afraid of trouble.


    "Go back first, or eat something first?" Long chuheng asked.


    "After the plane meal, go back first!" Tang Sheng opened his mouth.


    "Good." Long chuheng was not surprised. He just said, "you haven''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid these two days are quite busy. I''ve made an appointment to have dinner together in two days."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng nodded and thought for a while and said, "if there is nothing at home, I''ll call you."


    Long chuheng listened, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised his head, "well."


    Looking at long chuheng''s look, Tang Sheng felt a little heavy.


    Chu Heng knew what she wanted to say. How happy this moment is, there will be several times the sadness?!


    But she couldn''t help saying.


    She and Mo Chen really want to be together, and Chu Heng She can only feel guilty and sorry.


    It''s just that guilt and sorry are not love.


    "How are you recently?" Long chuheng asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "everything is OK, even occasionally I have nosebleed But the special medicine still works


    She did not conceal, nor did she think that concealment was useful to Chu Heng.


    "Well," long chuheng answered, and then asked, "is there any discomfort after taking the medicine?"


    Mo Jian has mentioned that the medicine has side effects, but the specific is not very clear.


    Although listening to the meaning of his words, it should be no big problem, but he is not at ease.


    "It should be No, right? " Tang Sheng doubted for a while, but still shook his head.


    "That''s good." Long chuheng slightly put down his heart.


    Along the way, they chatted to the Tang family mansion.


    "I''m in. I''ll make an appointment." Tang Sheng said and waved his hand.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile and watched Tang Sheng enter the gate of the courtyard before getting on the bus and leaving.


    The servants were not surprised when Tang Sheng came back suddenly.


    Since graduating from junior high school, Tang Sheng often leaves Longdao for a while, and occasionally for a month or two Although it was a little longer this time, it was not so unexpected for everyone.


    After putting down his luggage and simply repairing it, Tang Sheng went to Mr. Tang.


    "As soon as I woke up, I heard Tianshan say that you came back." Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng with a smile This time I come back, I look very good, and I''m in a good mood. "


    Tang Sheng grinned and shook his arm around him. "Second grandfather, I''m happy to see that you are still healthy now."


    "Well..." "If you really miss me, can you come back so long?"


    "I''m a bit of a flighty temperament, but I think you''re serious." Tang Sheng is coquettish with a smile, which makes him smile.


    He Tianshan looked at the master and grandson talking and laughing there. His eyes were slightly deep. When he dropped his eyes, a sneer flashed through his eyes.


    At the right time, a servant came in to report.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Feng is here."


    "Oh?" After that, he motioned to the servant to take him here.


    "The second grandfather had guests, so I went back first. I was tired after flying for a long time." Tang Sheng said.


    "Well, good." Old Tang said, "come here for dinner."


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and then left.


    Old Tang looked at the back of Tang Sheng''s leaving. When he went out of the door, he seemed to sigh and said, "Sheng girl, this time back It''s really different. "


    "Yes He Tianshan answered, "obviously, I''m a lot more cheerful. I don''t have the feeling of being suppressed because I''m back here."


    "I don''t know who is capable of it?" Old Tang seems to be talking to himself.


    This time, he Tianshan did not speak.


    Before that, Miss Sheng was with his second highness in Aohai city. A few days ago, his highness came back first, but miss Sheng didn''t follow. I don''t think she has much to do with her second highness.What''s more, if there is any development between Miss Sheng and Her Highness, I''m afraid it will not be delayed until now.


    Tang Sheng walked all the way to his villa. When he turned a path, he saw the people coming in front of him.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu cried out as if by accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng saw the servant with Feng Jingyu and Luo fan, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Just now the servant said "Mr. Feng", she had no association with Feng Jingyu.


    "Ha ha, so clever?" Tang Sheng laughs.


    When she came back, he came to visit Is it too clever?!


    "I think it''s fate." Feng Jingyu said, but also slightly bent over, showing a bit of ambiguous strength.


    Tang Sheng quickly opened the distance, a look of disdain "ha" voice, "I think, between us" Fen "is good, the front of the word is not suitable."


    "So heartless?" Feng Jingyu raised his hand and covered his chest, "I often miss you, because you don''t see how happy I am How could you... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Tang Sheng only felt frightened and shivered, "can you not be so evil Heart? "


    "No!" Feng Jingyu is laughing.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "Didn''t you come to visit? I won''t disturb you Never again. "


    Mercilessly put down the words, she also regardless of Feng Jingyu that continues to hurt the disgusting expression, crossed him to leave.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t stop him this time. He just looked at the back of Tang Sheng''s leaving, and his mouth gradually drew up a faint smile of evil.


    It''s really It''s different!


    Oh, suddenly a little unhappy.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan stepped forward and whispered, "if you look again, people will not look back at you."


    After hearing this, Feng Jingyu glanced coldly at Luo fan, and then looked at Tang Sheng''s back which had gone far away. He took back his sight and went with the servant to find old Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Seattle is deep.


    Li Yanyi holds the reagent tube in his hand, but his mind is not on his side of the research, and his eyes keep aiming at the popular side.


    I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I''m hopeless this time.


    However, as soon as the kid left, there was no one to guide the data for him. Thinking, Li Yanyi put down the reagent tube, picked up the mobile phone, sent a message to the kid: Hello, can you handle this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    The kid kept beating his hands on the keyboard. The mobile phone screen on the side lit up. He glanced at the information on the screen, ignored it, and again focused on the computer.


    Today''s popular research started in the afternoon, and even set the time on the machine to delete at fixed time. He couldn''t grab all the data.


    Does Chen Shao want to let acetylene less follow?


    This popular research shows the privacy, Chen Shao is deliberately using this to embarrass the little acetylene?!


    At the thought of this, the kid was a little suspicious.


    If Chen Shao is really in a dilemma and he secretly helps her If Chen Shao knew about it, would he die miserably?


    This thought, the hand action carelessly pauses Well, another set of data is missing.


    The kid grinned secretly, and didn''t dare to run away.


    This tangled problem will be discussed after the data is induced!


    I can''t go back. I''ll give you a big deal. If you don''t finish it, you can''t do it.


    In this way, the action of little ghost''s fingers beating on the keyboard is faster


    Shi Mo Chen comes up from the downstairs and glances at the room of the eye imp. after a few seconds of stagnation, he takes it back and goes back to the bedroom.


    Turn on the computer and do something.


    News: Feng Jingyu is already in Longdao.


    Shi Mo Chen frowned immediately: when did he arrive?


    News: three days ago.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face was dark and handsome immediately: three days ago?


    News: Feng Jingyu''s special plane of Tang family was delayed.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t reply again, just a pair of black pupils, looking at the computer screen, dark and terrible.


    Think about it, graphite morning or dial out the Dragon owl''s phone, "Uncle owl."


    "What happened in Fengjing?" The Dragon owl asked directly.


    "Well." Graphite answers in the morning.


    "Ze Yu is in control of the situation, and there will be no big waves on Longdao." The Dragon owl said, "the problem between you and fengjingyu may be the fuse, but your war will not be on Longdao."


    "Yes." Graphite answers in the morning.


    The dragon family does not allow the Tang family to overturn the sky. The most difficult thing to do is to muddle up the water. Graphite morning naturally knows that the ability of the dragon family can be controlled.


    Just, don''t know why, he is very uneasy!


    Graphite morning slowly leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and knew that his emotion was due to Tang Sheng.


    "I heard that..." Dragon owl''s words pause next, "you recently and Tang family that wench walk a little close."


    Shi Mo Chen was silent. After a while, he said, "um.".


    The Dragon owl slightly wrung eyebrow under, after a few seconds silence said: "oneself grasps the good degree, also is not what big matter."


    "I understand." Shi Mo Chen''s tone is not indifferent as a XK speaker, but rather a courteous one who listens to the elder''s words.


    "Well." Long Xiao said, "when you have time, go back to see your parents."


    I plan to go back to the city in a few days


    "Well." Dragon owl didn''t explain anything more and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Warm cut fruit plate out, see dragon owl face with some thinking asked.


    "Some worry about Mo Chen." The Dragon owl sighed.


    "Well?" Warm doubts, and then asked, "don''t you say that he is the most rational and intelligent one among the younger generation? It''s going to worry you, too? "


    "It''s because it''s so smart." The Dragon owl slightly wrung eyebrows under, "sometimes, too smart people, will be smart around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Warm do not understand, but can understand the meaning of this rich, "what happened?"


    "He has been close to the girl of Tang family recently. I''m afraid he will interfere in the affairs of Longdao." The Dragon owl did not hide the warmth.


    "So, Mo Chen is in love?" The warmth brightened my eyes.


    The Dragon owl looked at the warmth and laughed Women sometimes focus on different things from men.


    Seeing the Dragon owl smile helplessly, warm also laughed, forked an apple and handed it to him and said, "in fact, you are all very similar. You use all the means for love."


    She also forked an apple into her mouth, and as she ate, she said, "it''s normal for the elders to worry. They can go by themselves Just like Yi Xun, how to choose you as a father has never interfered with you! "


    "Well," the Dragon owl sighed, "no one can intervene in emotional affairs except himself."


    "That''s it." Warm said, "Mo Chen is smart and rational. How to choose and go? I think he must have his own ideas Good or bad, he will make the best choice. "


    "Hope!" The Dragon owl sighed again and didn''t bother with the issue too much.


    As warm said, Mo Chen is not a hot headed person, he should make the most appropriate choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the Tang family.Tang Sheng came back for several months. Old Tang was happy. The family''s dinner was indispensable. Feng Jingyu, who came to visit, was also left to eat together.


    "Sheng Sheng hasn''t come back for a long time. Obviously, he looks very good." Chen Lumei said in a strange voice.


    The implication is, why come back after a good life outside?


    "Yes, I think I''ve been looking pretty well lately." Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth with a fake smile, "well, if it wasn''t for my uncle who called me, I wouldn''t have come back this time!"


    Feng Jing meets drooping eyes, the corners of the mouth gradually arouse a faint smile.


    Tang Sheng means your husband invited me back In return, it is also sharp.


    Sure enough, Chen Lumei''s face changed.


    "It''s not a new year''s Eve. Dad thinks it''s good to be together." Tang Qin opened his mouth, easing the atmosphere on the table, but also seized Tang Xiaoyao to stop him before he opened his mouth.


    Tang Yi ate in silence, for such a fight, he has always been out of the way.


    He is not like Tang Sheng. He is supported by his second grandfather. He is in an awkward position in this family.


    Old Tang looked at all kinds of sarcasm that would be staged every time we ate together. As long as it wasn''t too fierce, he didn''t care and let them fight.


    But today, there was a scene in which he said in a deep voice: "I''m not free to eat!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd shut up.


    "Mr. Tang," Feng Jingyu said at this time, "I''ll bring you the tea tomorrow. If you taste it, I''ll get you some excellent tea when it''s ready for the Spring Festival."


    "You don''t have to go and deliver the tea in person. I''ll send someone to fetch it." Old Tang said with a smile.


    "So..." Feng Jingyu said that he looked at Tang Sheng on the opposite side of the syncline. When Tang Sheng was alerted with his eyes, he said with an evil smile, "or let Shengsheng go and take it?"


    "Sheng girl?" Old Tang doubts.


    All the people on the table are surprised by the words of fengjingyu, frowning and frowning The main reason is the intimate Sheng Sheng.


    There is, of course, an exception.


    Tang Sheng grinned at Feng Jingyu with a grin, and tried to pull the corner of his mouth and said, "sorry, I don''t have tomorrow..." "Help the second grandfather who loves you most to get his favorite tea, Sheng Sheng. You won''t refuse it?" Feng Jingyu laughs some lowly, looks at Tang Sheng to ask a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s last word "empty" was interrupted by Feng Jingyu, but for such a reason, he suddenly dropped his lips.


    Bitch!


    "Do you know Mr. Feng and girl Sheng?" However, old Tang seemed to have an interesting smile and asked. He also saw Tang Sheng''s expression that he would not appear in front of the Tang family. "Yes, I''ve known each other for a long time." Feng Jingyu''s words were not surprising, and he said, "I was impressed at the first time, and I''ve been chasing him for a long time." He sighed, "in the end, it''s the children of the Tang family. I still have to work hard


    "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s pupils dilate slightly. He really wants to pick up the dishes in front of him and throw them on Feng Jingyu''s face.


    This bitch, no matter how long you haven''t seen him, can be so shameless!


    Tang Zhaoxue frowned slightly and looked at Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng There is such a fate between Mr. Feng and Sheng Sheng. "


    Tang muyuan also twisted his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    However, Tang Qin and Tang Yi, who don''t know the real identity of fengjingyu, just have some doubts, but they don''t have many other emotions.


    However, Chen Lumei and Tang Xiao''s ideas are more superficial. Feng Jingyu is not a simple person at first sight. There are few people who can let old Tang stay for dinner now, and it is not simple to explain their identity.


    The most important thing is that this man is not so handsome at a glance, but the more he looks, the more delicious he is. Especially the evil charm on his body is the best among men How can such a person like him like Tang Sheng?


    In the eyes of their mother and daughter, Tang Sheng should have the worst match for everything.


    "Second uncle, I have no predestination with him." Tang Sheng glanced at the scene with a little forbearance, then looked at Old Tang and said, "second grandfather, I have an appointment with Chu Heng and time tomorrow. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go back and pick it up."


    Naturally, old Tang saw that Tang Sheng was not very cold and sealed the scene. Because he doted on the younger generation, he also said, "then..."


    "Second uncle, let Xiaoxiao pick it up for you tomorrow!" Chen Lumei said quickly, "anyway, the end of the year, the company is not busy recently, Xiaoxiao is also free."


    "That''s just right." Tang Xiao hasn''t said anything yet. Tang Sheng has already said with a smirk to Feng Jingyu, "it''s arranged properly."


    At first, Chen Lumei intended to push her daughter to contact Fengjing. But Tang Sheng said this, which made her look like a leak. Her face was not good.


    Tang Xiao''s natural facial expression is not better. He wants to say something, but instead, he certifies the feeling of "picking up leakage". All of a sudden, he can only suppress his rising anger and secretly clench his teeth to look at Tang Sheng.


    Feng Jingyu laughs in his heart and feels that Tang Sheng is interesting.


    A meal, because of the involvement of Fengjing, to the end, although still occasionally sarcastic each other, but finally we are still in front of outsiders.


    However, Tang Sheng and Tang Xiao have converged, but they haven''t.


    From time to time, Tang Sheng used words "disgusting" a few times, but he always looked in his eyes. The words made us think vaguely.


    Bitches, bitches!


    Tang Sheng was so angry that he could only keep warning with his eyes.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll leave first." After dinner, thank you for your hospitality


    Chen Lumei quickly touched Tang Xiao with her arm and motioned her to take the initiative to send her off.


    Tang Xiao is a little arrogant and charming, but after a meal, she really has a good feeling for Feng Jingyu. She is a little bit hesitant and wants to go forward.


    "Sheng Sheng, you send the next letter, sir."


    Tang Xiao just want to move forward, suddenly because of Old Tang''s words stop.


    She clenched her hand and tried to keep her face calm. However, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, she was full of hostility.


    "Why me?" Tang Sheng''s subconscious response.


    Old Tang said with a smile: "the house you live in is close to the parking place of Mr. Feng, which is by the way."


    "There''s so much by the way." Tang Sheng murmured and glanced at his eyes. He saw Feng Jingyu''s complacent appearance and wished to kick him.


    This goods is intentional, from the dining table to this moment said to go, intentionally or unintentionally to see her Second grandfather wants to promote, it seems to become a matter of course.


    Now the second grandfather also said the reason, she refused is not good Clearly in the same direction, even if not by the way, also seems to have to go together.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Sheng left his mouth and said hello to Tang Lao, Tang muyuan and Tang Zhaoxue, and turned around first.


    The disdain and dissatisfaction on her face made Tang Xiao almost angry


    Because everyone''s attention is now on Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu, she is also a bit forbearance, so we can''t find out her gaffe.


    At night, Dragon Island is also a little chilly in winter.


    Out of the door, Tang Sheng subconsciously slightly shrunk.


    In a few seconds, a windbreaker coat was put on her bodyTang Sheng was in a trance for a moment. When reading novels and idol dramas before, he saw such scenes. It was also a little girl''s expectation And this moment, it happened.


    It''s just


    The person who happened is not suitable!


    Tang Sheng pulled off his coat and threw it to Feng Jingyu. He cast a cold glance at him and went on.


    "So emotional?" When she came back from the Spring Festival, she said, "I didn''t wear a jacket with Tang Jingzi when she came back?"


    "I know why."


    "Is this the topic I''m looking for?" Feng Jingyu sighed, "to tell you the truth, apart from this period of time, you have not thought about me? I''m not waiting to see me at this meeting. "


    "Never thought about it!" Tang Sheng''s voice was obviously perfunctory.


    What uncomfortable feeling let Feng Jingyu some strange, but soon, his mouth again hanging the usual evil charm smile, secluded mouth: "I miss you."


    Four words, deep voice, with a serious mood.


    At this moment, don''t mention Tang Sheng''s frown slightly when listening to this feeling. Even he himself is also secretly frowning.


    "Thank you very much." Tang Sheng soon recovered. She kept an attitude that she would lose if she didn''t take Feng Jingyu seriously.


    "Seriously." Feng Jingyu''s words were a little bit more like a joke and said, "no, Tang''s annual meeting invited me, and I''m coming When have you met me before? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t attend the annual meeting before, and even if I did, I would just go through the motions. How can I know if there are so many people who can''t come?" Tang Sheng said the truth with a cold cry.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu called out, a bit helpless under the sadness.


    Tang Sheng frowned and turned his head to Feng Jingyu. His eyes immediately showed warning.


    Feng Jingyu looks at this alert, looking at his Tang Sheng, to tell the truth, very uncomfortable.


    "You..." Tang Sheng just wanted to speak when the ring of her mobile phone suddenly came. She immediately said, "I answer the phone." At the same time, she took out her mobile phone. When she saw the call, all the emotions on her face were replaced by joy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Tang Sheng picked up the phone and turned around and walked forward. In an instant, he forgot the existence of Feng Jingyu


    "Mo Chen!" Tang Sheng called out sweetly.


    "Have you eaten yet?" The moment Shi Mo Chen heard Tang Sheng''s voice, it seemed that even the drizzle outside the airport glass became soft.


    "Just finished..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "you Just got up? "


    "At the airport!" Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth.


    In the past, I always thought that such nonsense opening remarks would not appear in his body, but it turns out that when I like a person, it is very common to feel so warm and happy.


    "Are you going back to Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Go to New York first. There''s something to deal with." Graphite explained the itinerary in the morning, "return to Los Angeles after busy."


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng''s voice, walking steps, and chatting with Shi Mo Chen are full of joy in love and bashfulness in the mind of the little girl.


    Feng Jingyu stood in the same place and did not move, just quietly looking at Tang Sheng''s back.


    What she said was not loud, but he could still hear it in the quiet and open environment.


    There is no key point, but it is just because there is no key point.


    Who is Shi Mochen?


    How can such nonsense chat appear in him?


    This time Seattle, Tang Sheng and graphite morning are developing very fast?!


    There is something in the heart of the location of the poke, seal scenery ignored, but the face in the dark, shrouded in a layer of cold breath.


    However, how fast the development is, fengjingyu is not a fairy. It is not clear that Tang Sheng and graphite morning have already done all the things that should be done between lovers.


    And graphite morning is not an immortal. I can''t guess at this moment that Feng Jingyu is by Tang Sheng''s side


    "It''s time to board." In the morning, graphite glimpses the ground service personnel in the VIP waiting room of the airport to go to ah Liu and remind them to board the plane.


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng some not give up, but also just for a moment, then the eye nimble turn next, "miss you!"


    Graphite morning drooping eyes, the corner of the mouth immediately dyed with a smile, "remember to keep."


    Tang Sheng immediately grinned and said, "well," send me a message when you arrive. " After a pause, he said, "well I wake up and I can see it. "


    It takes more than five hours to fly from Seattle to New York. When graphite arrived in the morning, Tang Sheng was still in his sleep.


    "Good!" Graphite morning answer, immediately two people take not give up mood, hang up the phone.


    Tang Sheng seems to have forgotten the existence of fengjingyu at the moment. He is holding his mobile phone and carrying his hands behind him. He is walking forward with his feet


    Only when the line of sight touches the parking position, I suddenly realize what I have forgotten?


    When he looked at several cars in the parking space, Tang Sheng slapped his eyes and suddenly turned around


    "Oh, it''s not easy. Finally I can think of someone like me." Feng Jingyu''s voice was filled with a feeling of mockery or self mockery.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and directly stepped over the incident that she had just forgotten because she answered the phone. "I''ll send you here, easy to go No She pulled off the corners of her mouth, turned around, and was about to walk towards her place.


    "Sheng Sheng." Feng Jingyu called out.


    Tang Sheng stopped and said, "why?"


    "Don''t you think what you just did was impolite?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Tang Sheng does feel impolite, but I don''t know why, because the other party is a scenery, she can''t really apologize.


    Maybe, it''s because this person is always dishonest and always playing tricks on her?!


    Can be at the moment by him such a question, sorry mood, all of a sudden was hooked up.


    "How are you?" Tang Sheng has a hard mouth. Feng Jingyu stepped forward and said, "in order to compensate for what you just did..." He stopped deliberately. Just as Tang Sheng was on the alert again, he grabbed Tang Sheng''s wrist and made a vicious smile at the corners of his mouth. Regardless of her instinctive posture, he took her to the direction of the car and said, "you can have a drink with me!"


    "Well, who''s sorry, and who''s going to make it up to you?" Tang Sheng was so angry that he said, "I just came back. I''ve been flying for a long time. I have to go back to sleep."


    "Have a drink to help you sleep!" Feng Jingyu also jumps over Tang Sheng''s will.


    Tang Sheng is so angry that if he wants to break free, he can''t get away from it. If he is so angry, he wants to kick the seal. But he can be evaded. That''s even more Qi.


    Occasionally, there were servants passing by in the yard. Seeing Tang Sheng''s "pungent" behavior, they were all stunned.


    When did they see Miss Sheng like this?


    Tang Sheng, who just came back from the Tang family when he was a child, is cute and painful.


    As his father left, Tang Sheng, who loves to laugh, becomes silent. As he grows up, everyone can only see a Tang Sheng who learns to protect himself. But where has he seen such a thing?!


    "Hum." Chen Lumei looked at Tang Sheng, who was jammed into the car by Fengjing, and snorted coldly. Her tone was also sour and said, "crazy, I still look like an evening dress all day long That''s where the second uncle is. "Tang Xiao''s line of sight is really looking at Feng Jingyu, her hand slightly clenched, without answering.


    However, the evil gradually emerged in the eyes, especially in the night.


    Love code.


    As a special bar in Longdao, there seems to be a lot of sadness, heartache and infatuation Love.


    When affection is sealed by a code, alcohol is often the best redemption.


    "I''ve been to Longdao several times, and I''ve never been here..." Feng Jingyu looked at the door of the bar, thinking, "I heard that people with stories love to come here."


    "I have no story!" Tang Sheng squinted.


    She grew up in Longdao, and naturally she knows the story of this bar.


    In that legend, the gentle Royal Highness, because of a woman, never married Even if the woman died, he regarded her as a lifelong companion.


    When he finally died, he was not buried in the Royal Cemetery, but next to the woman''s tomb.


    His last wish is that he only wants to protect her for life.


    Tang Sheng was puzzled when he thought of it.


    How many girls yearn for the love of the dragon family?


    But now, she is a little afraid, afraid of Chu Heng


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s no story. It''s good to have wine." Feng Jingyu doesn''t care about Tang Sheng''s attitude. He pulls her out of the car and goes to the bar. "Besides, when you drink, you may have a story."


    "Fengjingyu!" Tang Sheng''s face sank immediately because of the slightest frivolity in the tone of Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu looked back at Tang Sheng, with a smile on his mouth. He was so angry that Tang Sheng immediately wanted to kick him.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Just after Tang Sheng lifted his feet, long chuheng came out of the bar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Long chuheng looked at Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng, who was angry on his face. He frowned slightly and went forward, "Feng Shao, so clever!"


    Feng Jingyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not a coincidence..." He grasped Tang Sheng''s hand to prevent her from breaking away. "This is Dragon Island, and this bar is so connected with your dragon family, don''t you think?"


    Long chuheng is also a light smile, is a response.


    "Sheng Sheng," long chuheng turned his eyes to Tang Sheng, "just now the time phone made an appointment to go to the beach for night baking. I also said that the bar would call you to pick you up. I didn''t expect to meet you directly."


    "What a coincidence." Tang Sheng immediately happy, "this Mr. Feng, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you for a drink." With that, she began to wriggle her hands.


    "Sheng Sheng, you said you would accompany me first. Is there always one who comes first and comes later?" I will not let go of the scenery.


    "I didn''t say you forced it." Tang Sheng does not give face directly Pierce.


    "Question, you''re here." Feng Jingyu deliberately attached to the body, with an ambiguous gesture charm said, "clearly said that I want to be tight, what do you see a friend, reserved?"


    Damn it!


    Tang Sheng immediately scolded. Looking at Feng Jingyu''s shameless appearance, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I miss you Don''t show up in front of me. Of course, it''s too tight to think about it! "


    "Women, it''s always so wrong." Feng Jingyu is not angry, but some sigh.


    Long chuheng slightly frown, just words, he is to everyone under the steps.


    He saw at a glance that Sheng Sheng didn''t want to be with Feng Jingyu, so he said People who don''t know understand don''t understand.


    "Feng Shao wants to have a drink, so I''ll do it myself tomorrow." Long chuheng said calmly, "because of special circumstances today, Shengsheng can''t accompany you to drink a cup."


    Still very peaceful words, but because long chuheng and Feng Jingyu''s line of sight are on, the air around them is instantly condensed.


    Long chuheng is not as domineering as long Ze Yu. Xu is always in no mood to fight for. People don''t talk about it at will. Because he fell in love early, people always feel that he has more gentle and melancholy temperament.


    However, he is still a dragon family. Even though he has retired from his post as a candidate for power, he is still a natural bully.


    "Good!" Feng Jingyu had a slight hook on one side of his mouth. He just let go and let go of Tang Sheng. "Your Highness invited me, but I dare not refuse. It seems that my people can only go with you today."


    Long chuheng frowned, "your man?" Three words, showing the cold meaning under the warning.


    "Well thought!" Tang Sheng has already withdrawn to long chuheng, just in case, "what you said is yours?"


    "Oh That''s wrong. " Feng Jingyu said slowly.


    Even when Tang Sheng was still wondering how the goods had been compromised, he heard him say, "it should be I am your man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched. "Sheng Sheng," Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng. Without the evil spirit just now, he opened his mouth a little more sorrowfully, "isn''t it Because first love, so humble, and because do not love, so hurt the unscrupulous? Even if you feel guilty, you think it''s good for


    , so do you continue to hurt? "


    Tang Sheng just wanted to make complaints about Jingyu, and suddenly he was stiff in his mouth.


    He is clearly in the play, but this words, and a very blunt knife, keep rowing on her body.


    The pain is very strange, very suffocating


    Long chuheng is listening to Feng Jingyu''s words and twisting his eyebrows.


    Who is Feng Jingyu?


    It''s surprising not to say such words at the moment, mainly because Is this object Shengsheng?


    "You, you..." Tang Sheng was upset, but he wanted to cover it up and said, "neuropathy!" "Chu Heng, let''s go."


    Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng and turns around. He looks across Fengjing and nods slightly. He doesn''t say much. He leaves with his turn.


    "Sheng Sheng, what I just said is serious." After the sentence.


    Tang Sheng''s steps were obviously stagnant, resisting Feng Jingyu''s words.


    That''s a good story, but She bit her lower lip and looked at long chuheng on one side, but she didn''t know what to do.


    No, she didn''t want to hurt Chu Heng, no!


    "Feng Shao, have you done a little bit too much in your affectionate drama just now?" Luo fan, who had stopped the car, just heard the last Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled and looked at the two people who left with both hands copying their trouser pockets. He said: "it''s really a little goblin who is easy to enter people''s hearts!"


    Luo fan frowns, a face of doubt looking at Feng Jingyu, that looks a little frightened. Feng Jingyu was smiling again, but her eyes became gloomy and slowly opened her mouth. "I really hope that when things are over, graphite morning will lose everything..." He seemed to sigh with a feeling, "standing high, taking over XK at the youngest age, has fallen to the bottom at a age when men''s life is just beginning It''s blood boiling to think about it. ""Does Feng Shao really think that graphite will fall to the end?" Luo fan doesn''t quite agree.


    Feng Jingyu turned to Luo fan and said with a deep smile: "love, for a specific group of people, is sometimes the most inexplicable and tormenting thing." Words down, he meaningful pick eyebrow under, "come all come, go in and have a drink!"


    Luo fan looked at the voice of the Jingjing encounter in the bar, turned his eyes over and could not bear to Tucao, "you also said, love is the most unsolved and tortured person, you don''t have to make complaints about yourself at the time."


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    "I''ll book my return ticket in three days?" Yao Yao asked with his mobile phone.


    "Well." Chu luofan casually answered, in his mind, it was all about XK.


    She''s just entered now and wants to go up to the top There''s no way out.


    The main reason is that the people who have been on the line with her these days, in addition to the code name "monster", she knows nothing about everything.


    Yao Yao submitted the ticket order, received the mobile phone and asked, "where to eat?"


    "I''m too lazy to run. I''ll be in the hotel." Chu luofan finished and pressed the floor of the hotel restaurant.


    "I can''t believe it. In the end, you went there..." Eating, you still sigh.


    Chu luofan just laughed.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yao Yao asked.


    "Find a chance to be on top." Chu luofan said, "if you can''t get to the core, it''s a white job for me."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy." You have some worries.


    "So, I need a chance, a For XK, it''s a flash opportunity. "


    In a time of peace, only when unexpected things happen can we get to the top with our own ability You have to be patient to wait for such an opportunity. "Eh..." When Yao Yao''s line of sight deviates casually, he suddenly sees several people coming in at the door of the restaurant, "that''s not Who is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    Chu luofan also looked at the door


    I saw graphite morning with a six, Joe rain and the ghost, strided in his always powerful but random steps.


    Chu luofan immediately opened his eyes. At that moment, all emotions, because of the unexpected reunion, filled all the emotions with joy.


    Maybe their eyes are too naked, graphite morning is almost an instant, and they find it. Looking for the sight, when Chu luofan saw it, graphite morning was frowning, but there was no too much emotion but nodded slightly to show, just in Chu luofan waved to sign, he was indifferent


    to take back his sight and go to another place to sit.


    "I met you!" The little ghost muttered and looked at a six.


    A six is also like a little speechless.


    Chu luofan is XK now. It is a bit embarrassing in this relationship.


    However, they feel embarrassed, really like the main body of the embarrassing Shi Mo Chen, which is simply a calm calm and indifferent There is no reason why Chu luofan is already a member of XK and has too much emotion.


    But also, a XK words, to each XK people have emotions, can not be tired?!


    "Er..." I feel a little embarrassed about the atmosphere.


    Chu luofan just raised his hand gently curled up, retracted, his face was a little bad.


    "Hello," Yao leaned slightly up, "the feeling of this man is not well done?"


    "That''s interesting." Chu luofan picked his eyebrows, and he had a bewitching face because of this selection, which was really charming. "I can''t see the average man."


    I just nodded, no doubt.


    Chu luofan, whether it is identity or appearance, and knowledge Have the arrogant capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng rubbed his swelling forehead, slightly biased his head, looking at the gap between the curtains that had not been tightened, and it was already bright.


    No sleep!


    She had no sleep even when she returned to her bed.


    Tang Sheng gently fan down the eye, looking at the roof, the mouth a little bit flat down.


    Meet the scenes, bitch!


    Tang Sheng gnawed his teeth in dark, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    At the bar gate last night, if he didn''t say that the gross people were in a mess, could she have thought that she could not sleep for the night?


    "Er..." Tang Sheng is crazy about kicking his feet in bed, his hands rolling his hair in disorder, and his face is fretful and confused. "Bitch, bitch, bitch!"


    Tang Sheng is angry and even scolds three times, but he sees the mobile phone on the bedside table when he is half headed I can''t help but get distracted again.


    Graphite morning arrived in New York and sent Tang Sheng a message, when she was insomnia, she saw but did not dare to return.


    Or she hasn''t slept at twoorthree in the morning, isn''t it worried about Mo Chen?!


    Tang Sheng sighed with a dull and dull voice. He lifted the quilt, washed it down, wore sports clothes, and went to the morning to run


    She needs the cold air for breakfast to wake herself up.


    "So early?" Tang Yi is warming up, and he is preparing for morning running when he looks at the posture. "You are going to run in the morning too?"


    "Yes, I have eaten too much recently and I''m fat." Tang Sheng is a random joke.


    "Together!" Tang Yi said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    Two people in different degrees of strange status in Tang family, running outside the Tang family mansion, following the light of the early morning.


    At first, no one talks, just as the people around you don''t exist the same.


    "I thought you would not come back this time!" After a while, Tang Yi took the lead in opening up, "you have been out for a long time this time."


    "The escape to be solved is also elusive, and the soreness is back." Tang Sheng said that he didn''t feel like hiding anything about the decision?


    After all, in two days, everyone will know.


    Tang Yi looked at Tang Sheng in surprise, "shares?"


    "Well." Tang Sheng''s eyes are still in front of him, and his mind is still in confusion.


    "Well, it''s great to put it down." Tang Yi seems to have some sigh.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at his eyes and said, "yes, you are the most visible."


    Is he seeing through?!


    Tang Yi looked at the front of the line of vision slightly narrowed down, a touch of emotion from the bottom of the eye fleeting, "I am not able to, always want to survive?"


    "Ah..." Tang Sheng has a long tone, and he also said in the same sense, "yes, leaving is the best survival."


    They were in silence again. From the beginning to the end, Tang Sheng was in his mind because of the situation, and struggled how to minimize the damage to longchuheng.


    But after thinking about the problem of the night, how can I think it out now?


    Tang Sheng''s footsteps gradually stagnated, frowning, as if it could hold the leaves just falling around her.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yi stopped.


    "It''s OK." Tang Sheng talks about the corner of his mouth and goes on."Are you looking at the worried one?" Tang Yi asked.


    Tang Sheng chuckled astringently, "it''s strange to have nothing to worry about."


    "It''s true!" Tang Yi answered, did not ask what, just, with the running, thoughts began to fly up.


    Although Tang Sheng''s shares are only 2%, if they are handed over, they will be in his father''s name Then, add in the hands of Tang Qin and Tang Xiao, reaching 45%.


    Think of here, Tang Yi''s sight is obviously deep.


    Time, as if in the past in peace.


    At the end of the year, it seems that for any place, the topic is the annual meeting of the new year and various companies. Naturally, Longdao is no exception.


    Whether it is the four families of Longdao or the enterprises next to them, those with some abilities hope to take advantage of this opportunity to attract some attention and seek some benefits for their own companies.


    "Why do you look so sad?" Time is really trying on clothes. Tomorrow evening, at the Tang''s annual meeting, her clothing brands will also sample the main early spring clothes on the show.


    "It''s not good to be back here." Tang Sheng flipped through the magazine.


    "I think you''re sick of missing." Time opens the mockery mode.


    Speaking of this, Tang Sheng was depressed again.


    It''s been two days, and she hasn''t come up with a result yet.


    "Well, that''s it." Time looked at her own make-up in the mirror. After finishing with the makeup artist, she got up and motioned for the staff to leave and went to Tang Sheng. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng closed the magazine with a sigh. After looking at the time, his eyes drooped slightly, and his fingers gently rubbed against the cover of the magazine. It was just a small gesture reflected by entanglement.


    Time twisted eyebrows, look at Tang Sheng''s small action, and look at her, "is it because of graphite morning or Chu Heng?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer immediately. After about a minute, he said with a heavy heart, "Chu Heng..."


    Time did not answer, because she knew Tang Sheng and the things between them. She probably thought of what Sheng Sheng was tangled with?


    "Time..." "Don''t want to cover up my heart again," Tang Heng said Light words export, dressing room door, a foot stiff stop there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    Long chuheng several desire to step into the steps of the dressing room, because the voice from inside, suddenly stopped.


    "Time, I don''t know how to tell Chu Heng that I''m in love..."


    Tang Sheng''s words with a little hesitation were so gently introduced into his ears, but it was like a big net, covering all his nerves, and then twisted together in disorder. The suffocation made him feel the pain in an instant, and his standing was stabbing.


    Breathing, becoming slightly heavy.


    What kind of mood gradually shrouded in his face, disintegrated all his self-reliance, only belong to the dragon family should have indifferent.


    Silence.


    Whether it''s the dressing room or the outside, it seems that all the momentum has condensed together, freezing people''s death in it


    Long Chu Heng Jun''s face pain slowly cracked open, he never knew, a word of lethality, the original is so powerful.


    No, not in a word It''s just four words!


    I''m in love!


    "Say what you want to say." The sound of time finally broke the silence.


    No one can escape from what should be faced with Let''s say, who''s hurt in the world?


    Tang Sheng gave a long breath, and his mouth was astringent, "I don''t want to hurt you, but I have to hurt This kind of feeling is not something that I can expose by saying "only wish he is good."


    Long chuheng smile, very astringent, astringent ran to, he did not know how to face the pain and sadness of the heart at the moment.


    Slowly turn around, drag a very heavy step, step by step away


    The sunshine outside is particularly good, and the climate of Longdao is mostly pleasant.


    But at the moment, he just felt that the cold wind was piercing, and he couldn''t feel any warmth.


    Sheng Sheng, without you How can I be good?


    So many years, never to hide the love, do not want to force you, but can only force myself.


    Originally, to give up the identity of Congress, just to have a chance to keep you around, but One ur virus, breaking all.


    Ha ha!


    Can''t you belong to me?


    Long chuheng only felt his heart hurt again. At that moment, his breath seemed to be interrupted. The feeling of suffocation made him never try.


    "Little Lord!" Xiao Ying saw long chuheng come out, has been standing there, asking at the same time, a partial head looked at the eye modeling room.


    Didn''t you send something to miss time?


    Come out so soon?


    "Check," long chuheng slightly clenched his hand, "Sheng Sheng went to Seattle these days, who did they contact?"


    Xiao Ying slightly frowned, did not do more inquiry should voice, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    In the private villa, there are enough long tables for 20 people, full of people.


    The atmosphere in the room is full of strange solemnity. The people in black standing around are expressionless, just like stone pillars, motionless.


    Graphite morning slender fingers holding a cigarette, not lit, slightly lazy posture.


    At the moment, his face is not compatible with the western people.


    "Where the interests lie, I will not give in!" Someone broke the silence and patted the table and sat upright, as if to increase the momentum of speech.


    His words fall, most people have echoed, at the same time, if there is no line of sight to graphite morning.


    The corner of graphite''s beautiful mouth slightly raised, and said: "the cake is so big, you also said, it''s the benefit My people can''t be hungry


    "Why, you mean you can move our cake because your people are hungry?" Someone''s on the table. Graphite morning line of sight lightly swept that person, Ling Ao''s appearance, did not put that person in the eye at all, "the weak flesh is strong, always like this." He ignored the angry look of the man, drew back his eyes and looked at the foreign man who was sitting at the head, and his clothes could not stop him from showing his flesh. "I am a man who always makes a report. If someone moves me, I have to recover three points."


    The man frowned.


    "If you can''t live together peacefully, I don''t mind eating up."


    "Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "A small organization that just got up a few days ago dare to shout here..."


    "Damn it, I got you first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first muscle man did not speak, but a third of them were angry, and some even took out the guy.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, and her beautiful face was always indifferent, as if she was just watching a farce at the moment.


    Muscle man glared at the man who took out the guy. Although the man was not willing to take it back, but because of his deterrent power, he could only take it back first.


    "There are rules of conduct You can be invited to participate, and you don''t want people to get in the way of conflict. " Muscle man slowly open his mouth, "today''s situation, we can''t coexist peacefully, that is, both lose."Graphite morning chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    Several people began to be angry, because the muscle man opened his mouth, they also first pressed down the momentum to sit down.


    Muscle man continues to say, graphite morning has no interface.


    As the muscle man said, ghost killing experienced a blow, this period of time developed smoothly, moving the cake of others is inevitable.


    But if it is too radical development, it is really a failure for both sides That''s what he did today.


    The discussion lasted more than two hours. At last, only they understood how many people were satisfied with the result or were not satisfied but dare not say.


    "Chen Shao..." The ghost was waiting in the car. Seeing the graphite getting on the car, he turned to look at the person in the back seat.


    Qiao Yu didn''t speak and started the car directly.


    "I know you want to do something, but if there''s another time, I can only let you live and die." "Graphite morning voice slightly cold," my side of the people, if only rely on a breath of gas, I want it


    The big ghost drooped his eyes, and his throat knot rolled down.


    "I want you to be a blade that''s dormant around me," said Shi Mo Chen, "not a big knife exposed, understand?"


    "I see." The ghost answered.


    Ghost killing is another force he wants to cultivate. Different from XK, he wants ghost killing to be a sharp sword to spread thorns for him. Go out You can break the road.


    All the way back to the hotel.


    Chu luofan met him when he stepped in.


    "Mo Chen, do you have time?" Chu luofan said with a smile, "I''ll come back tomorrow and have a meal together later?"


    "No time." Graphite morning light mouth, no indifference, but with alienation.


    "So..." Chu luofan was a little disappointed, but he quickly disguised his smile and asked, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Tonight." The sound of graphite morning is still flat.


    Qiao Yu went to stop the car, followed by the big ghost, listening to Shi Mo Chen''s answer, slightly puzzled.


    Tonight? Isn''t Chen Shao going back to Los Angeles tomorrow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Chu luofan could not help but feel lost.


    "Well then..." Chu luofan shrugged. "It''s a coincidence that I still want to meet you abroad, but I didn''t expect that you were so busy these two days that you didn''t have time to eat together..."


    "Have a chance!" Graphite morning light finish saying, slightly nodded a sign, did not say what to directly stride over Chu luofan left.


    Chu luofan stood in his place and couldn''t respond to it for a long time.


    Generally speaking, what she said just now, no matter in terms of politeness or whatever, could she drink something together even if she couldn''t have dinner together?


    Shi Mo Chen ignored her potential meaning and went straight away?!


    Chu luofan opened his mouth slightly to smile, but found that he could not.


    She turned around and saw that graphite morning had already walked to the elevator, slightly clenched her hand, and her pretty face was full of indignation.


    Take out your mobile phone and dial the number.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Yao''s voice is a little confused.


    "Change the ticket and leave tonight." Chu luofan said that the man had already walked to the elevator on the side of the hotel.


    "Ah?" "Why?"


    "Graphite morning''s flight tonight." Chu luofan said, "you change the time later, we go to the airport earlier."


    "OK..." Yiyao turned his mouth and answered.


    Chu luofan hung up the phone and looked back at the elevator of the main building. "I don''t believe it. I''m so wobbly in front of you. You can still ignore me like this."


    "Morning, do you want to leave at night?"


    After entering the elevator, the ghost asked.


    "No The graphite has a light opening.


    "That just..." "Big ghost wrung eyebrow," I''m afraid the airport may encounter tomorrow. "


    "No Graphite morning is still two words.


    After listening, the ghost did not ask any more questions.


    When the elevator went up, two people were reflected on the elevator wall.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, fundus flash cold ran.


    Chu luofan was afraid that he would change his signature. Naturally, he would still follow the original plan and fly to Luocheng tomorrow.


    Thinking room, the elevator arrived.


    At the moment when the elevator door opened, graphite morning mobile phone vibrated and received the message.


    Sheng Sheng: there is one thing I''m in a dilemma. Whether I do it or not will hurt others. How do you think I should choose?


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the content of the message. He can guess what Tang Sheng is referring to without thinking about it?


    Long chuheng!


    Also only long chuheng, hurt him, for Sheng Sheng, will tangle, do not know how to choose. Graphite walking in the morning reply: if it''s all damage, then early damage, 80% of the probability will be less than the intensity of later damage. Sheng Sheng, there are many choices in life. When you don''t make a choice, you never know what answer you will give you after you choose, but we can''t avoid the choice because we are afraid of the answer.


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mo Chen''s reply and wrung his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that he knew what she was asking?


    Tang Sheng sighed quietly and sent a message: I miss you, want to hold you, also want you to hold me


    Shi Mo Chen only felt that there was something in his body that quickly grasped his nerve, and saw his beautiful mouth slightly raised. Reply: I miss you too.


    When Tang Sheng saw the reply, the corners of his mouth were unconsciously raised.


    At this moment, she found it difficult to choose, suddenly became not difficult.


    Yes, if it''s all injury, then let the damage turn white hot this morning, which will have more time to heal the injury.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng dialed long chuheng''s phone.


    Long chuheng sits in a rest Pavilion in the dragon family mansion. When he sees a call, he doesn''t pick it up immediately. He just looks at the name on the screen, as if his heart is in pain.


    Just when the call was about to be cut off, long chuheng picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "Sheng Sheng..."


    "The annual meeting of Tang family is over. I have something to do with you." Tang Sheng opened his mouth.


    Long chuheng scratched a self mocking sneer at the corner of his mouth. His sight fell in front of him and said: "suddenly something happened. Tomorrow I''m going to Australia. I can''t attend the annual meeting of the Tang family."


    "Well?" Tang Sheng Leng Leng Leng, "how so sudden?"


    "Well, something happened on the night." Long chuheng finished and asked, "what can I do for you? If you''re not in a hurry, wait till I get back. "


    Tang Sheng thought, this is not the phone can say, should voice, "wait for you to come back again!"


    "Good..." Long chuheng responds to the sound, a word hidden is all under the sour pain.


    Hang up the phone, long chuheng is a self mockery smile, murmured, "Sheng Sheng, do you want to be so cruel to me?"


    Words fall, long chuheng mouth corner of self mockery more and more Sheng, showing the pain under the sour.


    Mobile phone, vibrated again because of the call.


    Long chuheng slightly convergence under the mind, looked at the phone call: "time..."


    "Chu Heng," time yelled, feeling heavy, did not know what to say, but as if a lot of words to say, "are you free? Have a drink"You have a show tomorrow. It''s not good to drink today." Long chuheng light mouth, even if at the moment also want to drink a cup, but still intimate reminder.


    Time is a public figure. It''s easy to drink wine and get swollen the next day. For her, black powder and home marketing naturally will not miss this opportunity.


    "I just want to have a drink..." Time words in the obvious mood is not very good, "life, there must be so many times under the irrational indulgence."


    Long chuheng silent, after a few seconds, should voice, "good." After a pause, he said, "old place."


    "Well." Time should sound, and then got up to change clothes, did not take the nanny car, but borrowed a car which was not recognized by the paparazzi and her related people to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    After Shi Mo Chen came back, he explained some things with Dagui and others, and gave them the ghost killing completely. He was ready to go back to Los Angeles in his rare leisure time to accompany his family for a few days.


    "I found that," the little ghost mysteriously rubbed to Qiao Yu''s side, "there is something wrong with Chen Shao recently."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid coldly and didn''t answer.


    Because, she knows, even if she is an air, the kid can talk to himself, and finish what he is going to say Complete tuberculosis constitution.


    "You see," the little ghost picked down his chin toward the direction of Shi Mo Chen. "Although I usually think about something alone in the morning, recently, it''s obvious that it doesn''t seem to be thinking about something important, and occasionally there is melancholy on his face."


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid again and ignored him.


    She probably knows why Chen Shao is like this.


    Tang Sheng.


    In addition to Tang Sheng, he will not be a second person.


    The kid is still whispering in the side, although Qiao Yu is very annoying, but these years, it is also used to.


    With the kid''s simple analysis, Qiao Yu sighed quietly.


    She doesn''t understand love, but maybe because she doesn''t understand it, she can see clearly I don''t know why. She always thinks that Tang Sheng will hurt Chen Shao in the future. And the more she felt that she could deal with this kind of worry, the more she thought it would be a mess in the end No reason. It''s a woman''s sixth sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    "This flight is about to arrive at Longdao International Airport..."


    Yu Moqiu looked at the magazine. Yu Guangli saw the resistance flashed on Yu Nuo''s face. He closed the magazine with a faint sigh and said, "when you get to the hotel, you should have a rest first. I have some things to do. In the afternoon, I will go back to the hotel to meet you."


    "Whatever." Yu Nuo slants the body, a pair does not want to manage the posture.


    It''s been a few days, and the cold war model has been going on.


    Yu Moqiu is in love with this sister. However, in order that she will not be hurt, he would rather xiaonuo dislike him now.


    The plane arrived, and the party went directly to the FengHao hotel under Tang''s international flag.


    "The dishes in this restaurant are good. If you don''t want to go out to eat, just call room service..."


    "I see." Yu Nuo interrupted Yu Mo Qiu''s words with some annoyance, "I''m not a child."


    "If only you were not a child." Yu Mo Qiu said something, but he didn''t say anything more. He just gave a wink to the people left and left.


    Originally, he had to come here two days ago. Who knows something happened inside the black wing, it has been postponed to this day.


    Now that he has come this time, he naturally needs to deal with some things that he hesitated before.


    Can also be regarded as a favor for Mo Chen, in case Xiao Nuo does something out of the ordinary, how much can he still have a reason?!


    Oh!


    Standing in the elevator, Yu Moqiu looks at his figure reflected on the elevator door. He has always been playing in the world. He is a bit helpless.


    Even if you know a graphite morning who has a bad father''s goods, his sister is not at ease.


    What could be done?


    One''s own sister, one''s own brother This sandwich panel can only be forced by himself.


    Most of today''s news on Longdao revolves around the annual meeting of Tang International.


    In addition to the dominant position of Tang''s international in the business circle of Longdao, it is also because the annual meeting is not only internal, but also the invited people from all walks of life are also extremely concerned.


    Down international, President''s office.


    "I don''t have a partner..." Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng who just came in with a smile. The meaning is very obvious.


    Tang muyuan looks at Tang Sheng along Feng Jingyu''s line of sight. Seeing that she is warning Feng Jingyu, he looks at Tang Qin.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Sheng voice tone with a little strange said, "sorry ah, I, you don''t expect, I have a man in the evening."


    "Long chuheng?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "Yes Tang Sheng rolled his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu laughed, "but how can I hear that he left Longdao early in the morning?"


    "Won''t you come back when you''re gone?" Tang Sheng immediately asked.


    Feng Jingyu raised her eyebrows slightly, "so..."


    The voice of deliberate procrastination was clear, and a gentleman who saw through me gave you a sense of being a gentleman without exposing his face. "Otherwise, I''ll wait. If long chuheng can''t come back in the evening, we''ll get together."


    Tang Sheng glared again, but tried to maintain his image. He pulled his teeth and said, "Tang Xiao is said to have no male partner at night. It''s better to You''ve got to be right


    Tang Xiao happened to come over with the information. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Tang Sheng say this, and said in a hurry: "am I the right person?"


    Although she is really fond of Feng Jingyu these two days, what does Tang Sheng mean by leaving her a pair she doesn''t want?


    Tang Xiaoyuan is not ready for dinner


    "All right Tang muyuan said.


    "Mr. Tang is busy. I''ll leave first. See you in the evening." Feng Jingyu got up and left.


    Just as he was about to step out of the door, he slightly sidetracked Tang Sheng''s eyes, and the evil smile on one side of his mouth seemed to have more profound meaning.


    Tang Xiao put down the information, coldly looked at Tang Sheng and left.


    Hum!


    If it wasn''t for the reason that you came here today to transfer the shares


    Secretly cruel left the president''s office, Tang Xiao also went to the elevator.


    Feng Jing met her and asked with a smile: "is Miss Tang free?"


    "Well?" Tang Xiaowei Leng.


    "Lunch together?" Feng Jingyu asked again.


    Tang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yu Guang also glanced at the direction of the president''s office, and then said with a charming smile: "good!"


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised eyebrows, the elevator arrived, very gentleman let Tang Xiao advanced, then walked in.


    In the president''s office, Tang Sheng looks at the contents of the share transfer book.


    2% of the shares were sold to Tang muyuan at the market price, and she didn''t raise the price Money is really not that important to her.


    It''s important to say goodbye to the past and the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng took the pen and signed his name under the mutual gaze of Tang muyuan and Tang Qin."The money from the equity transfer will be paid to your account within three days..." Tang muyuan took over the transfer and confirmed Tang Sheng''s signature at the same time.


    "Well." Tang Sheng responded with a faint voice.


    Although the money doesn''t matter, she still has to take it.


    "Sheng Sheng, although the Tang family has no good thoughts for you." Tang muyuan will transfer the book to Tang Qin, "but, after all, you are the child of Tang family, Tang family is your home after all, don''t be too resistant."


    Tang Sheng gently smiles, with a cold meaning.


    However, this is not aimed at Tang muyuan.


    In fact, she has a good impression of Tang muyuan, but she doesn''t like Chen Lumei and Tang Xiao very much.


    "Well." Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just got up and said, "uncle, I''ll go first."


    Tang muyuan nodded. After watching Tang Sheng leave, he said, "let your mother and Xiaoxiao calm down. Sheng Sheng is a concession. It''s the children of the Tang family. Don''t toss about all day long."


    "Well, I know." Tang Qin answered.


    Tang Sheng left Tang''s international and stood at the door, looking up at the reflection of sunlight on the glass, which reflected the bright logo of the group. He sneered in his nose and then withdrew his sight.


    Sitting on the edge of the flower bed, looking at the past traffic, there is no sense of loneliness in the past, but more relaxed.


    Tang Sheng began to laugh, very sincere smile, from the bottom of his heart.


    His eyes turned uncontrollably. As he flashed by a sprite, Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and dialed Shi Mo Chen''s phone.


    "Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng, after a sweet cry, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I hold me in my hand. In fact, I throw away the things that are hard for me."


    Hearing her say so, the beautiful corners of graphite morning''s mouth involuntarily rose, "so ethereal, let me understand the artistic conception?"


    He said this, but it was very clear that Tang Sheng was talking about the equity in her hands.


    Sheng Sheng, do you know? I''m so worried that when you go back, you pick up obsession again Good, you can put it down for me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Thoroughly put down those things of the past and Tang family, because Tang Sheng is relaxed, his whole smile is obviously relaxed and happy.


    "You''re so smart..." Tang Sheng said mysteriously, "it''s good to have a good idea."


    Graphite morning droops the eye to smile lightly, "mmm."


    A light response and indulgent compromise made Tang Sheng feel better.


    "Is it evening for you?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Well!" Graphite morning raised his eyes, looked out of the window ink sky, "tomorrow I return to Los Angeles."


    Light words, said each other very clear things.


    If in the past, graphite morning would feel that such nonsense would not appear on him, but now, it happens frequently.


    "Well..." Tang Sheng slightly raised his feet and gently shook, "maybe I''ll be a few days later."


    "Is there any delay?" Graphite asked.


    Tang Sheng made a dull "um" sound.


    When she wanted to go to Mo Chen, she solved everything.


    Let go of the past, give up the shares of Tang International, and And Chu Heng said, she is in love!


    Originally, she was going to talk to Chu Heng at the end of the annual meeting tonight, but Chu Heng went to Aohai temporarily and did not know which day to come back


    However, he will definitely come back after the New Year Dragon''s party, which is at most a week''s time.


    But at the thought of not being able to cross the new year with graphite morning, Tang Sheng was still a little lost.


    But on second thought, she will spend the rest of her life with graphite morning after she abandons all these messy things of the Tang family. Although it''s a pity to lose this time, she can still bear it for a better future in the future.


    After all, the later you tell Chu Heng clearly, the greater the harm to him. She doesn''t want him to be sad.


    Although it is impossible to do it, she can do the least harm to him.


    "Good." Graphite answered in the morning.


    He didn''t ask much. After all, Tang Sheng wanted to stay for a few more days. He was afraid that the things involved were also related to that place. He was now on the edge of a steel wire, and what could be avoided naturally still had to be avoided.


    Besides, there are some things that you don''t need to ask isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Kennedy International Airport, New York.


    Looking at Chu luofan''s ugly face, he sighed and said, "so, have you been fooled?"


    They didn''t come to the airport.


    After the security check, luofan just remembered to check where graphite morning was flying and the corresponding gate.


    For the two of them, it''s not hard to break into the airport''s information base and find information However, luofan''s face had been measured in the shade when he found the graphite morning and his destination was Los Angeles, and the departure time was tomorrow morning.


    Change the ticket to tomorrow morning, for them who have passed the security check, it is really too much trouble.


    "Book me a direct flight to Los Angeles on arrival." Chu luofan said.


    "Miss, you''ve all gone back. It''s not good to go straight?" Yao Yao has a headache, "New Year''s Eve, what do you say to your father? What''s more, there''s something going on at school, and we''ve been out for a while because of this incident on the x-k line. "


    Chu luofan looked at Yaoyao and thought about it. He clenched his hand and didn''t speak.


    Yao Yao couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and shake his head, knowing that Chu luofan had listened to her.


    "But this graphite morning is really a character..." Yao Yao suddenly said, "how do I feel that he seems to have caught your heart?" Chu luofan looked at Yaoyao and heard her say, "this man has aroused my curiosity." As soon as the words fell, she felt the sharp eyes around her. She quickly stepped back and raised her hands and said, "well, don''t think much about it. I''m curious about him. There''s no woman''s thoughts about men!"


    Chu luofan actually knew that, but when she heard that, she was still upset.


    "Luofan, I don''t think this man is easy to control. You''d better forget it!" Yao Yao urged from the heart, "what kind of man do you have? Why do you have to spend so much time on this man?"


    Chu luofan did not speak, but his eyes fell in front of him, and his eyes were filled with indignation.


    When you look at Chu luofan and see her expression, I don''t know whether it''s helpless or not. She shakes her head with a sigh. She doesn''t speak any more. She just takes her mobile phone to open a small game, and she plays the time when she is bored.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    After chatting with graphite Chen for a long time, Tang Sheng hung up and checked the time. Then he got up and took a taxi to the restaurant she had made an appointment with time before.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Tang Sheng''s sight turned around and saw the time sitting in the corner.


    This is a high-end restaurant. Eating here can avoid a lot of shooting, as long as you don''t sit too conspicuous, such as the position by the window.


    "Peep!" Tang Sheng walked up to her, but did not see time to see her. He made a small voice to remind him. At the same time, he sat on the opposite side, "what do you think? Are you so distracted? "What flashed through the eyes of time, but also just a moment later, "no good rest, some trance."


    Tang Sheng listened and laughed, "I said, you are used to the time of filming. You have no work and can''t sleep for two days?"


    "Yes Time some not good breath of the long tail, just, her face at the moment can not see what different emotions, but in the heart as if there is something pressing her can not breathe.


    Tang Sheng called the waiter to order. Because she still had work in the evening, she didn''t order anything with strong taste. She was mainly light.


    "I went to sign the transfer in the morning." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "after that, I am a free man with a large sum of money."


    "Congratulations, you can start a life without food!" Time words with teasing.


    Tang Sheng immediately raised his hands to a "V" and shook his body from side to side.


    Looking at Tang Sheng''s happiness, the time is a little trance. However, the pain in her heart makes her unable to breathe.


    Is it true that one''s happiness depends on one''s sorrow?


    She didn''t know


    She only knew that some things should not have happened, but it happened, so that after the personnel wanted to press del, there was no way to delete it.


    "Time, time..."


    "Well?"


    Time suddenly looked at the opposite Tang Sheng, some of the line of sight because of the free thoughts, suddenly pulled back, there is no way to gather lax, showing a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Sheng frowned, "how do you feel a little strange, always running God?"


    "Ah..." Time pulled the corners of the mouth, eyes around the floating next, "not to you said no rest good?" Tang Sheng slightly back, and then a very serious look at the circle of time, "looking at the spirit is really not very good." She turned her mouth and worried, "you have to go to the stage later, make-up or something, and have no chance to rest. Can you do it at night?"


    "It''s OK. When you drive, I''ll just squint in the car for a while." Time to see Tang Sheng or a face of doubt, immediately cover up some confusion in the heart of the joke, "no, you Miss Tang Jiasheng support..."


    "Tang Sheng?" When the sudden sound interrupted time, time and Tang Sheng subconsciously looked at the sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Time looked at the girl with a little childishness on her face, which was estimated to be about 20 at most. She frowned slightly and looked at Tang Sheng blankly.


    Seeing Yu Nuo, Tang Sheng suddenly wants to laugh.


    Tang Sheng was deeply impressed by the lively and lovely woman she looked at at at that cocktail party in Hom City, or she was very angry when she was in the night of Australian sea city.


    "Who is this?" Time asked.


    As a person in the entertainment industry, she has seen a lot of people and contacts. When she saw Yu Nuo like this, she didn''t have to think about it. She found the Adjective Love enemies meet with envy.


    "I don''t know." Tang Sheng took back his sight directly.


    "When you are old, your memory is going to degenerate." Yu Nuo sneered. Regardless of time and Tang Sheng''s wishes, he sat down directly opposite Tang Sheng, that is, beside time.


    Because it is an integral sofa seat, her action is not small, direct inertia also pushed the time under.


    Time is a little cry and laugh.


    Damn it, I''m in a bad mood!


    "Childish, a child is a child, and it can''t get into the eyes of adults." Time answered immediately.


    "Who are you? Who do you think is naive? Who is the child? " Yu nuodang stares at time.


    Time sneer, beautiful face is completely disdainful of the slow mouth, "who thinks it is, she is." After a pause, she looked at Tang Sheng, who was already holding back a smile, and said, "however, we two old people are really envious of not coming!"


    Yu Nuo Ben was recently annoyed by Yu Moqiu Guan. All this is because of Tang Sheng. At the moment, with the words of time and Tang Sheng''s expression, how can she bear it? She immediately patted the table and stood up.


    Her action is not small, this restaurant is also a high-end restaurant, suddenly many people''s eyes projected over, have twisted eyebrows.


    "You cunt, you''ve got seed. Say it again!" Yu Nuo was so angry that he didn''t care about the volume.


    At this time, the bodyguard who accompanied her came to this side in a hurry.


    When Tang Sheng said "sorry, I''m a woman, I really dare not answer" when he said "sorry, I''m a woman. I don''t dare to answer" the call bell directly.


    As soon as the waiter arrived, Tang Sheng glanced at Yu Nuo coldly and said, "we don''t know this person, and it''s disturbing our dinner."


    As soon as the waiter listened, and Yu Nuo''s shouting and yelling also affected other guests, he naturally asked Yu Nuo to leave the table.


    Where is Yunuo?!


    The bodyguards looked at each other''s eyes and then came forward to persuade them. They understood the young lady''s weakness and said in a low voice: "Miss, let''s go to dinner first. In case of being on the news, we will be seen by a very important person in the young lady''s heart, which will affect the image of the young lady."


    Yu Nuo a listen, also be regarded as calm down, finally leave in anger, also did not eat here.


    "What a conceited child." Time speechless, "peach blossom in the morning of stone ink?"


    "Well, guess it!"


    "Estimate?" Time frowns.


    Tang Sheng said something about Aohai City, but the time was tight.


    "It''s arrogant to have people backstage."


    "No?" Tang Sheng seemed helpless.


    Time, with the media attention to the International Year of Tang slowly goes on, blink of an eye on the lights.


    The annual meeting was held in Fengjia''s "No.9 residence", which belongs to the four families of Longdao. The media without invitation started to set up long guns and short cannons outside early to try to capture the participants.


    Yu Nuo wore a small dress and skirt very boring walk in the meeting hall, from time to time, also secretly aim at two eyes behind him with residual light.


    "Don''t think about the mess of people today, you can mess around..." Just when Mo Qiu was going to say hello to someone, he said with a smile, "your little skill is no good."


    At the thought of what her brother had just said to her, Yu Nuo was very upset.


    Suddenly


    "There is something wrong with miss time''s shoes. Miss Sheng has asked someone to replace them."


    "The shoes match the dress. Can you change them?"


    "Don''t worry about it..." The first speaker said with a smile, "coincidentally, Miss Sheng liked the shoes when they came out, so she left a pair of them The only thing is that miss time''s feet are a yard bigger than Miss Sheng''s, and I think it will be a bit crowded. "


    "A yard is OK..."


    "Well, it''s better than something goes wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the two people walk and say to the other side of the corridor to leave, Yu Nuo looks at two people, eyes turn, fingers hook.


    Someone immediately came to her side, Yu Nuo looked around and explained to the bodyguard.


    Who was the time of lunch? Yu Nuo was surrounded by Yu murqiu''s people. After leaving the restaurant, he found out.


    Besides, time is a star, so it''s more convenient to check up.


    The bodyguard frowned, "Miss, is this OK?"


    "You say, I was bullied, OK?" Yu Nuo asked.The bodyguard drooped his eyes and thought about it, but it was a "I get it."


    Yu Nuo watched the bodyguard go to work and sneered at him, "let me make a fool of myself I want to see how you make a fool of yourself


    ¡­¡­


    New York morning, in a wisp of morning light out of the clouds come.


    Graphite morning sitting in the hotel rest area, waiting for ah Liu to check out, people go to the airport.


    "I''m so sleepy..." The kid was sleepy. "I should go straight all night and go to the plane. It''s not supposed to be more than five o''clock. I''m going to squint Well, I can''t get along with myself. "


    Qiao Yu looked at the kid coldly and coldly took back his sight. At the same time, his eyes had a trace of indistinct dislike.


    "What was so late yesterday?" Shi Mo Chen asked without looking at the kid. But the little ghost seemed to be suddenly not sleepy, suddenly entered the alert state, and said with a dry smile: "ha ha, ha ha That What are you doing?! Just On the master online, I asked some questions, well, that''s it!


    ¡±


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, looking at the kid, "little uncle began to stay up late again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kid secretly grinned and scolded, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t pile up some problems, so the master gave me a brain to solve them!"


    "Oh That''s it Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, and his beautiful corners of the mouth flash across a clear smile.


    Little ghost saw graphite morning did not intend to ask again, secretly swallowed, leaning on the sofa, there is a sense of survival.


    If one day on my way to help you die suddenly, you must remember to accompany me in front of the tomb!


    Little ghost''s mood, at the moment, Li Yanyi is completely unable to understand.


    He looked at the time, and then looked at the progress of extracting data displayed on the computer. Because of the tension, the whole person was very nervous.


    50%£¬57%¡­¡­ 80%¡­¡­ 90%¡­¡­ 97%¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi looked at the number, could not help swallowing, nervously looked at the laboratory door. Just when the data reached 98%, the door suddenly rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Popular wake up, casually find something to fill the stomach and go to the laboratory.


    In recent days, he put down all the research in his hand and devoted himself to the research of ur virus cracking. It''s not too much to describe it as forgetting to eat or sleep.


    For a genius like him and a close disciple of ghost doctor, it is rare to study a thing to such a degree.


    After all, for him, a lot of things that others find difficult are easy to grasp.


    He has taken silence seriously in the past 20 years.


    It''s a little tricky because it''s going to fission in different situations.


    But what about that?


    Isn''t it a minute thing for him?


    The problem is, ur is different. It can''t be said to be medicine. It''s already a virus.


    Thinking of what the master said at the beginning that he also failed in the end, the popularity sighed with a little melancholy. At the same time, he became more and more eager to conquer ur virus.


    Thinking, fashion has caught the door of the laboratory and pressed it down


    Li Yanyi listens to the voice, her pupils open unconsciously, and looks back at the progress bar uploaded 99%£¡


    And 1%!


    Li Yanyi''s face became anxious and her breathing became very heavy because of her nervousness.


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to upload. It took several hours for the kid to enter the system to import. However, he didn''t expect that the upload file was too large, and for some irreversible reasons, the data was uploaded very slowly.


    "Kuang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, what voice came, startled Li Yanyi''s nervous tension.


    His hand, which was just pressed down by the fashion, was released because of this sound. When the door opened a gap, his body trembled because of fright, and subconsciously he looked back It''s like thinking it''s behind you.


    Li Yanyi looked at the door, opened that little gap, his face complex look quickly looked back at the eye, it is still in the 99% progress bar, let him want to automatically add a 1.


    "It''s good to be awake. It''s frightening to come to sleep like this..." Fashion mumbled and opened the door and came in, "what are you doing?"


    Popular see Li Yan Yi holding the computer standing there, that move, should be to go where suddenly frozen.


    However, the position of Li Yan Yi Station is not easy to judge where he is going?


    "I..." Li Yan Yi heart quickly turned to say, "I just hear the sound, want to go out to have a look at how?"


    "What are you doing with a computer?" Popular doubts.


    "I was going to the drugstore to look for potions." Li Yan Yi Yu Guang said in a hurry with a glance. He could think about it for a moment. He could not answer the popular questions so cleverly on weekdays. He said, "you take care of me!"


    Popular up and down to look at Li Yanyi, a pair of "this child will not be because there is no progress in this study, so silly" look, "ha ha" voice, went to his side of the study of ur these days. There is no breakthrough in Li Yanyi''s recent research. Although this research is very difficult, it is not because there is no breakthrough, but these days, his mind is focused on how to get the popular secret research so that he can follow Shi Mo Chen.


    Li Yanyi has a guilty conscience. Yu Guang aims at the popularity and goes to his side


    Although the heart knows that popular in the pharmaceutical world is a great God, but his instrument data is exported by the imp should not be found, but he is still worried.


    "You''re not going to the pharmacy?" All of a sudden, the popular voice came.


    Li Yanyi was surprised, "I don''t want to go again!"


    "Boy, you''re not right today!" Popular look to Li Yanyi, began to examine.


    "Also, it''s not that the research you gave this time is too difficult." Li Yanyi is still guilty and dare not look at the fashion.


    It''s really breathtaking just now. It''s just a few seconds away. It''s going to give up all the previous achievements!


    No matter what the sound was, he thanks Well, it must be that God thinks he needs to follow brother Chen, so he can help him by poking!


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, residence 9.


    Yu Moqiu has just finished talking with the people of the Tang family when he meets Feng Jingyu.


    "I''m not here this morning. Xiao Nuo is willing to come with you." Feng Jingyu followed the vision of Yu Moqiu and saw that Yu Nuo was a bit bored with a plate and looked around.


    "It''s too big. It''s time to get out and have a walk." "Yu Mo Qiu evil smile of the light mouth," not to mention Dragon Island talent, small Nuo also have to broaden some of the horizons. "


    Feng Jingyu listened and laughed, "it seems that you are not very satisfied with Chen Shao?"


    "Xiao Nuo is very simple. I don''t want to cry when she comes back." Yu Moqiu did not evade this question, "who can make Feng Shao headache, how dare I let my sister follow?"


    "Mr. Yu is too self belittling." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "even if it''s early in the morning, don''t you have many places to help you with?"If it seems like a joke, Yu Moqiu didn''t take it as a joke at all.


    We are all smart people. We can pretend to be stupid occasionally. If we can, we will be fake.


    "Some things, with the help of me..." Yu Moqiu raised his hand slightly, raised the next cup, and then slowly said the next half sentence It''s no use. "


    Feng Jingyu laughed and raised his glass.


    Each other''s smile, a evil four to see through everything, a few words of conversation, as if to make their own bottom line, each other also did not continue this topic.


    However, there are some things graphite morning can not think of, and naturally some of the scenery is also invisible For example, the real relationship between Yu Moqiu and graphite morning.


    Yu Nuo was absent-minded and turned to the rest area. He sat down and saw the bodyguards sent out before.


    "Miss, it''s all done." Said the bodyguard.


    Yu Nuo delicate also showed a trace of childish face suddenly a smile, Yin measurement, not in line with her age, "well, I know."


    The bodyguard said nothing more and retreated to the dark.


    Yu Nuo was in a good mood. He just took the plate and didn''t eat it. Now he has a mood.


    Time, I''d like to see whether you want feet or images when you walk on the stage It''s hidden in the shoe. It can''t be touched. After walking some steps, it will appear faintly. Moreover, because of the weight of the body, it constantly stabs several places in the center of the foot Well, no matter whether it''s your foot injury or image, I''ll make you suffer a little bit.


    You can''t tell She began to bear it. She couldn''t help it. She still had no image. At last, she killed two birds with one stone!


    Think of here, the smile on Yu Nuo''s face is more brilliant.


    "Miss, may I sit here?" At the right time, a man came to talk to him. Yu nuodang immediately closed his smile and looked at the man, "no way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    "This batch of new shoes to be put on, seriously, this is the best one to watch..." Time sat on the swivel chair, looked at the water red high-heeled shoes on her feet. She said with a smile and looked at Tang Sheng, "our sister''s eyes are high-end."


    Tang Sheng shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows, expressing his approval.


    "When you''re done, we''ll go to the night market?" Tang Sheng asked, also looking at Cocoa, "little cocoa, together ah!"


    Coco shriveled his bitter face and said, "sister Sheng Sheng, I will be scolded!"


    "Lina is not in Longdao. We don''t talk about it. Who knows?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Coco did not speak, but his mouth was still shriveled.


    Because she knew that she was struggling. If time sister really wanted to go, she couldn''t stop


    Well, it''s lucky and distressing to follow a good tempered star.


    Think, coco also looked down at his own belly has been growing It''s not because of pregnancy, but because of more fat!


    "Not tonight..." Time said.


    Coco looks at the time in surprise. When he has a chance to eat, he and Tang Sheng Although it is dangerous to appear in the night market as a traffic star, it is not without makeup and camouflage and various means.


    Why not?


    "Well?" Tang Sheng was also surprised.


    "You know, I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''m a little tired today." Time pulled the corner of the mouth to say.


    Tang Sheng looks at the time. Because of her makeup, she can''t see any tiredness at the moment. However, she has some lack of interest in her voice, and she is really tired.


    Otherwise, she would not miss such an opportunity.


    "All right, then." Tang Sheng said, "anyway, I have to stay in Longdao for a few days. I don''t think Lina will come back in these two days."


    Time smiles, nods at the same time, looked at the eye cocoa.


    Coco is a girl with vision. When she saw her, she immediately found a reason to go to the bathroom and quit the dressing room.


    "You have to stay for a few days because you want to tell Chu Heng about you and Shi Mo Chen?" Time asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded and sat down on one side of the swivel chair, "early pain can heal early."


    "Well." Time nodded and said after silence, "peanut, if it is decided, I hope you will be firm. Don''t be so muddled because of Chu Heng''s painful appearance."


    Tang Sheng looked at the time, nodded his head, but asked in doubt: "how do I feel..." She hesitated and said, "you seem to have a tough attitude today?"


    I have a good relationship with Chu Heng for a long time.


    Although time had known her attitude towards Chu Heng before, when she knew she was going to say that she was in love, time was still worried that Chu Heng would be hurt, but now she seems to be very resolute.


    There was something floating in the bottom of time''s eyes, but it was just a moment. With the lighting in the dressing room, Tang Sheng didn''t see anything.


    "I just think you have a point. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one." Time drooped his eyes, sighed, "and, this kind of thing, the more because of one side''s injury and muddled, the final damage will only double."


    Tang Sheng agreed.


    "I don''t want chu Heng to be hurt too much, so I won''t drag my feet." Tang Sheng''s words are firm.


    Time to listen, and Tang Sheng look at each other, the two girls at the moment, as if both have firm.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door, and then coco opened the door and put his head in. "Sister Sheng Sheng, the people from the Tang family want you to go there..." Then she looked at the time again, "time sister, she said that the time ahead was almost over. She would start dancing later and let you prepare for


    for a while."


    "Well, good." Time nodded and looked at Tang Sheng, "you go ahead!"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Tang Sheng answered and left.


    "Miss Sheng." Outside, the people of the Tang family saw Tang Sheng come out and saluted slightly. While walking forward with Tang Sheng, they also explained some things.


    "As soon as Zhao Qian came out, he took the driver''s license test again, and began to do it again?"


    "Yes, it''s a big game."


    "I heard it was from the foot of Jiuqu mountain to the top of the mountain Tut Tut, it''s exciting to drag on the curve. "


    "He''s been locked up for so many years. Is he capable?"


    "That is, I don''t know what I''m going to do. I''m not sure what I''m going to do. I''m not sure what I''m going to do. I''m not sure what I''m going to do. I''m not sure what I''m going to do. I''m not sure why I''m going


    "Hahaha, it''s not..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Sheng''s hand slightly clenched up, even the corners of his mouth, because of forbearance and tightly together.


    The words of these people, as well as the name of "Zhao Qian", pierced into her heart like a needle. Breathing began to become disordered, as the few people passing by, their conversation gradually became far away But as if there is any response in the space, constantly from her ears in the input, and then in the brain kept circlingYes.


    "Miss Sheng?" Tang family see Tang Sheng suddenly stopped, some doubts.


    He has been working in the Tang family for four or five years. He has heard that Tang Sheng''s father died in a car accident. However, just as some people in the discussion know that Zhao Qian was in prison for hitting a dead man, he has no idea who the protagonist is.


    At the moment, seeing Tang Sheng''s face a little pale, he subconsciously looked at several people who had gone far away. He thought about his father''s car accident because he heard about drag racing.


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath. At last, he closed his eyes and clenched his hand. While slowly opening his eyes, he loosened his clenched fist. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s go!"


    She raised her step again. Just after the Tang family came back, she could not help but looked back at the people who had turned the corner and left only the last one half figure.


    Tang Sheng, since you have decided to let go of the past, don''t let the past haunt you.


    In my heart, there is a voice coming


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched his hand again, then took back his sight. After taking a deep breath, he walked ahead firmly in his eyes


    Just as she entered the main venue, a figure came out of the corner of the corridor on the other side.


    Wearing a suit, one hand copy trouser pocket, look with a trace of doubt under the guess, finally turned into a light smile on the side of the mouth.


    Nightmare Can you discard it completely?!


    The man chuckled and looked at the direction of the departure of several people who had talked about Zhao Qian before. Then he took back his sight and walked to the main venue.


    The opening dance has started after the host''s opening remarks.


    The Tang family, as everyone who grew up along with Longdao, can achieve a high level even in the internal annual meeting, let alone invite many guests this time?


    "Now, let''s invite Miss time to show us the new spring products..."


    After the opening dance, the host introduced it again.


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was full of polite applause. Naturally, there were women who loved beauty with expectation. But how can these expectations compare with the expectations of Yu Nuo at the moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    "Listen to muyuan, you transferred the shares to the signature today..." Asked Mr. Tang.


    "Well." "Most of them said," I looked at the distance, and then I nodded, "but I need to look at the center of the platform and smile


    Tang Sheng''s heart was filled with a sense of calmness in her hands.


    "Alas..." Tang Lao sighed and said nothing more.


    At the beginning of the new product show, Tang Sheng was in a good mood and didn''t pay attention to Mr. Tang''s questions. His eyes fell on the show again.


    Time has several endorsements in the Tang family group. As long as the itinerary is open, her platform is normal.


    When people are beautiful and have temperament, they display new products confidently and calmly under the light. They show their demeanor with all their actions and actions. People have to sigh that the people who enjoy the food themselves are really envious.


    "Thank you, miss time, for showing us the new product..." With the end of the last show, the host said, "here is the first round of lottery..."


    Everyone''s face is full of smile, but Yu Nuo''s face is not good.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Moqiu feels something wrong with Yu Nuo and asks.


    "I''m tired. Go and sit down." Yu Nuo didn''t pay attention to some other people beside him. He hung his face and turned away.


    "Who did Xiao Nuo get into this?" Feng Jingyu asked with a smile.


    Yu Nuo ignored him, his steps were full of breath.


    Yu Moqiu has a headache, but he still looks at the TV station quietly.


    At that time, when he said the new product was released, he thought xiaonuo was still looking forward to it. How could it turn from sunny to stormy?!


    Yu Moqiu thought, but there was no change on his face, just slightly motioned the people around him to ask the bodyguard who followed Yu Nuo.


    "Didn''t you say it was done?" Yu Nuo at the moment, there are no people in the rest area to ask the bodyguard who worked before. The bodyguard also looked at a loss, "I''ve dealt with it well. I''ll never..." After a pause, "Miss, is it time to bear it? After all, she said that she has always been very dedicated, and once she sprained her ankle, she could still smile and act out a running play


    This news was aimed at in the time of nocha. Although I thought it was possible, I still felt unwilling.


    "If she does, her feet will have to be wasted for a while." The bodyguard said cautiously.


    Yu Nuo clenched her hand. Now that she is like this, what else can she do?


    Now I can only bear to lose my temper or something. My brother must discipline her again


    "Time sister, will you take off your makeup now?" Coco came back to see time and asked, "or go ahead and have a look?"


    Time took off the shoes, rubbed the temple, "take off makeup, I am very tired." "Oh..." Coco answered and received the shoes into the shoe box. He also looked at the heel of the shoes. "I can''t bear the force. How tired is it to walk two circles like this?" She murmured and looked at the shoes Tang Sheng asked people to take over before and asked, "sister Guang, sister Shengsheng, will the staff take away the shoes?"


    "Well." Time casually should be a sentence, took off makeup cotton began to remove makeup. When Tang Sheng sent the shoes to her, she didn''t try it, because she was a newcomer from the shoe factory. She didn''t know that the size of the shoes was half the size when proofing, so It is a yard and a half smaller in time, and it is more tiring to wear than the heel.


    Finally, time simply put on the previous pair of problems, also known as the wrong, did not let Yu Nuo succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seaside city.


    At night, the seashore is also a little cold in winter, especially in recent days, the invasion of cold air, continuous rain for two days, and the temperature has dropped several degrees.


    Long chuheng holding a book, sitting in the French window, looking at the drizzle under the night light outside, gradually lost his mind.


    When long Yixun comes out of the room, he can see the figure covered by the lantern on the ground, showing a lonely long chuheng.


    Feeling the sight, long chuheng received the sight of falling back outside, and looked sideways Long Yi Xun came down the stairs.


    "Rainy day..." Long Yi Xun looked out of the window and said, "well, it''s really suitable for sentimentality."


    On hearing this, long chuheng couldn''t laugh or cry. Long Yi Xun sat down on another lazy sofa, took off his slippers and crossed his legs on it. "Hello, what''s your business to come to the seaside today?" She asked, "it''s OK at the end of the year, and there''s a cocktail party in the new year''s Eve. If I didn''t come back to accompany my father and mother, I would be too lazy to make trouble."


    "It''s just boring, turn around..." Long chuheng said, "by the way, there are some things to ask Uncle."


    "Is it?" Long Yi Xun rolled his eyes and said, "Tang Sheng has returned to the Dragon Island, but you are bored to go out for a circle? Do you believe it yourself? "


    Long chuheng was silent and looked out of the window again. After a long time, he slowly said, "Yi Xun, Sheng Sheng seems to have fallen in love with someone else..." Said, his handsome face is completely astringent, "I was afraid she told me, so I ran away."Show cowardly and dare not face words, full of self mockery.


    He is a child of the dragon family. He can''t escape from anything. No matter good or bad, he should face it bravely.


    But He ran away!


    Long Yixun looked at long chuheng. For a moment, she felt very sad.


    For nothing else, it''s the so-called "love curse" of the dragon family.


    "Maybe, be tough..." Long Yi Xun said, after a pause, he continued to say, "..." Will there be different results? "


    "Tough?" Long chuheng whispered these two words, a self mockery across the corner of his mouth.


    Didn''t he want to be tough?


    Even in order to be tough, he withdrew everything from the Congress, only to help Sheng Sheng Sheng, and at the same time, he slowly forced her to stay with her.


    But?


    A ur virus, what can he do now?


    I don''t want to face or admit But he knew that maybe the time for Sheng Sheng was not long.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t want her to be unhappy because of him.


    "Because it''s her, it can''t be done." Long Yi Xun suddenly sneered at himself and looked out of the window, "Chu Heng, if love is not to embarrass others, it can only embarrass itself And we can only embarrass ourselves. "


    Light words, full of sadness under the helpless.


    Now, she and her children have been buried for six years, but they still have to bury their hearts.


    Maybe one day, another man will take this little thing out of her body


    It''s just so many years, she''s really fed up with the feeling.


    "Yes, we can only embarrass ourselves..." After long chuheng received the sentence, there was a self mockery on one side of his mouth, and he did not speak any more.


    In the huge living room, it becomes quiet in the drizzle night.


    Dragon owl did not know when to stand outside the study, looking at the two children downstairs, eyes light gradually deep. His daughter likes Xiao Jie, and Tang Sheng, who Chu Heng likes, is now entangled with Mo Chen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Los Angeles.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine penetrates the thick clouds in the East, and gradually spreads on the earth. Through the cold in winter, it has a trace of warmth.


    After a heavy snow in Los Angeles at the beginning of the month, the weather has been very good, as if feeling the pace of spring.


    "Good morning, Chen!" Jian Mo wakes up and looks at Gu Beichen, who is wearing clothes. She smiles and sits on the bed and asks, "go fishing so early?"


    Good morning Gu Beichen said with a smile, "I want to eat black fish one by one. Xiao Jie asked me to go with me today. Have you forgotten?"


    Jian Mo slightly picked eyebrows, said that he had just woken up, but also some confused.


    "Don''t you sleep any more?" Gu Beichen came over and said, "it''s still early."


    Jian Mo looked at the time. It was just after 7 o''clock in the morning. "I drew a design drawing very late last night, but I woke up now..." After murmuring, she opened the quilt, "forget it, get up, and see what to do today?"


    "Ali is worried about it." Gu Beichen said so, but did not stop Jian mo.


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao moved back to Changhuan garden a month ago. On the one hand, it''s convenient to take care of them. On the other hand, they have something to do. There are people at any time. Gu Beichen and Jian Mo are also more at ease.


    "Wake up anyway..." Jane Mo said while going to the washroom, "you go downstairs and have dinner with Xiaojie first."


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, turn around and go downstairs first.


    As she brushed her teeth, she looked at herself in the mirror. Gradually, she felt as if there was something in her heart, something urgent and something like something, which made her frown gradually.


    "What''s going on?" Jane Mo still has toothpaste in her mouth. Her voice is not clear. She looks at herself in the mirror and continues to murmur, "it can''t be one by one to be born ahead of time."


    It''s normal that the expected date of delivery has been advanced, but it seems a little early if we have to give birth in these two days


    The day before yesterday, Yining did not say that there was any omen when he checked one by one?!


    Jane vomited toothpaste, gargling and thinking.


    Involuntarily, even the movement has accelerated a lot Even, when skin care, some perfunctory, from toner to make-up, the whole process seems to be completed in a few minutes.


    Jian Mo looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s the rush?" Jane Mo couldn''t stand it. She rolled her eyes and got up and went downstairs to eat.


    Jian Mo sits down in the position, Gu Beichen has already filled her porridge and put it in front of her.


    "Are you still sleeping?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    Gu Yan "um" voice, and Gu Beichen look at each other, watching Jian Mo drink porridge.


    "Seafood porridge?" Jian Mo frowned, "what do you eat one by one?"


    "Fish congee is ready." Gu Yan said with a smile that his mother''s first reaction to the seafood porridge was that his wife was happy. He just laughed on Jun''s face and looked at Gu Beichen with a trace of complacency.


    Look, I told you, my wife must be the first one my mother thought of after drinking this.


    Gu Beichen doesn''t pay attention to his son''s sound, but looks at Jian mo.


    Sure enough, Jian Mo twisted seafood porridge, action has a bit of slow thinking.


    "Miss Mo Chen?" Gu Beichen asked knowingly.


    Jian Mo secretly sighed, and did not hide, "yes, I want to."


    "Well," Gu Yan sighed at the right time, "I miss my brother too It would be great if we could suddenly appear in front of us and have breakfast with us


    Jian Mo''s smile at the corner of her mouth is because Gu Yan''s words are obviously astringent. She doesn''t say anything. She just drops her eyes and scoops porridge into her mouth.


    In Yu Guangli, there is a figure passing by. Jian Mo doesn''t think much about it. However, the figure sits down beside Gu Yan.


    Hmm?!


    Jian Mo suddenly raised her eyes and saw that graphite Chen put the shrimp dumplings on the table with a smile and pushed her at the same time.


    "Mom, shrimp dumplings." Graphite morning voice warm smile said.


    At the moment, he has retreated from everything outside. He is not the person of XK, the founder of ghost killing, or the person who can stir up the storm At the moment, he is just a child who cares for his family.


    Jane Mo didn''t respond, just blinked.


    Just now Xiao Jie said that he hoped Mo Chen could accompany them for breakfast. Now he is with him This hallucination condenses, she won''t think of the fantasy that her son thinks?!


    "Mochen?" Jian Mo called out.


    "Mom, I''m back." Graphite morning said with a smile, "arrived early, so I made breakfast for you."


    Jane foam nose a sour, eyes suddenly red, that kind of thought is fantasy, in fact, is a real surprise, the moment moved let her control her emotions.


    Occasionally, I will meet with you in video.


    However, this kind of child is really close to their own feeling, let Jane foam feel greedy every time.


    "Is it through Los Angeles, or is there something to do here?" Jane Mo cleaned up her mood and asked."Special back." Shi Mo Chen said, "not necessarily for long, but no accident, should be able to wait for sister-in-law after birth."


    "I hope this accident will not happen..." Jian Mo a listen, the heart is in full bloom said.


    The last time I got along with Mo Chen for a long time, it was the time he came back when he was 18 years old. Later, every time we met, we were in a hurry If there is no accident this time, I can stay for at least ten days and a half months!


    Thinking like this, Jian Mo had already taken her mobile phone and sent a message to her assistant directly, telling her that she would not go to the company today.


    Mo Chen came back, no matter how big things have to be put aside.


    While eating breakfast made by graphite morning, Jian Mo is chatting about trifles in her mood.


    Looking at the graphite morning, Jian Mo suddenly thought of her impetuous mood without any reason Originally, it is related to Mo Chen.


    This little son didn''t grow up around him since childhood. However, from the first meeting, she and Mochen have more tacit understanding than Xiaojie It is a kind of unclear, not only between mother and son, more is the feeling of involvement.


    Cross year, the old year represents the past of time, but also represents the beginning of the new year with new goals.


    Tang Sheng leaned against a maple tree in the middle of Maple Road and sent a message to graphite morning: I can''t catch up with you to cross the new year.


    Shi Mo Chen is mixing coffee in "sunflower and sea". His mobile phone vibrates. He ignores it. He makes a cup of coffee and hands it to ah Liu. Then he wipes his hand and takes out his mobile phone.


    Seeing that it was from Tang Sheng, he raised his mouth slightly and opened


    After reading, he sighed and replied: there will be many opportunities to cross the new year together.


    Tang Sheng looked at the information of graphite morning hair, just still depressed mood, suddenly clear up: convenient phone? Tang Sheng didn''t get a reply to his inquiry, but after a minute, Shi Mo Chen''s phone call came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    Tang Sheng was almost in the ring ring of the moment on the stroke to answer, quickly put in the ear, "Mo morning."


    With the excitement of happy, but also filled with a sweet voice, with coquettish miss, instantly let graphite morning''s heart, also with soft up.


    "What are you doing?" Graphite asked with a smile.


    Tang Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes flashed through her little daughter''s coyness, but her eyes were smart and said with a mischievous smile: "I miss you..."


    Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly raised up, for such a "miss you", even if you can hear every day, as if it is not enough!


    "You''re thinking What are you doing? " Tang Sheng added a few words to the pause.


    Graphite morning drop eyes, smile deepened, obviously for Tang Sheng such cunning some helpless, but more is happy.


    "Make coffee." Graphite morning sitting in the corner of the shop by the window, the sun penetrated through the clean glass, fell on the body, warm.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a week..." Tang Sheng''s voice is a little bit of a lost murmur.


    Just a week?!


    Graphite looks out of the window.


    It''s only a week, but it''s been a long time?!


    "It''s only a week, but I feel like I haven''t seen it for a long time..." Tang Sheng''s voice is a little soft and murmured.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, for two people''s feeling is the same, that kind of feeling, let him feel very wonderful.


    "But," Tang Sheng''s voice suddenly brightened up a little bit. "When I think about being together, I feel I have expectations. It seems that time will not be too slow."


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, but there is a trace of uneasy mood with the delay of time, slowly open.


    "Do you miss me?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked.


    Graphite morning smile, the voice also slightly with a banter said: "this needs understanding."


    Tang Sheng curled his mouth and said with some pride: "well, you miss me, and I miss you more than I miss you!"


    Graphite morning dropped her eyes and laughed again.


    Tang Sheng seemed to feel the mood of graphite morning at the moment. "Hey, hey," a smile deliberately asked, "how, have you ever seen such a thick skinned girl like me


    "No," graphite said softly, "I have seen many honest people, but you are the most honest."


    As if with a trace of teasing laughter, but with a straight stabbing warmth fell in Tang Sheng''s ears, that moment of joy, like ink sky suddenly opened fireworks, gorgeous dazzling people forget the other.


    "So you think I miss you more than I do?" Because Tang Sheng was happy, his body was small and coy and rubbed against the tree trunk.


    Ah Liu drinks coffee and leans on the corner of the back kitchen and the front aisle. He looks at Shi Mo Chen all the time. Seeing his expression, he feels inexplicably heavy.


    "Every time I come to Los Angeles, no matter how long I stay, I am the happiest one." The little ghost was gnawing with a baked chicken wing in his hand. He also looked at the graphite morning and talked on the phone with a smile.


    Ah six turned his head and looked at the kid. "Do you think that Chen Shao is back in Los Angeles at this moment?"


    "Of course." The little devil looked as like as two peas. "I talked to Mrs. Gu yesterday, and I heard a few words, and I laughed the same way."


    Ah Liu''s eyes are a little confused.


    Just now, he didn''t think about it. He instinctively decided that the call might be made by Tang Sheng.


    However, it seems that Mrs. Gu is also likely to


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Jiuqu mountain.


    Jiuqu mountain is a mountain range with many bends. There are thorns on the top of the mountain. When the mountain flowers are blooming all over the mountain, you can see a beautiful scenery from a distance. When you look down from the top of the mountain, you can see more than half of the scenery of Dragon Island.


    At first, the mountain was famous in Longdao for its unique scenery and many curves. Later, because of the wedding ceremony of long Xiaoche and Ning Xiaoyou, who were in charge of the dragon family, Mu Ziqian appeared with Ling smile and came to a race car about the fight for power, and various versions spread Or suspense, or conspiracy, or love, etc.


    , various versions of the story.


    It is also because of that race car competition, today''s Jiuqu mountain, there are many racing party are very much here as a race land.


    Therefore, the occurrence of various traffic accidents in this mountain has become news from time to time.


    No matter what the official warning, it can not completely stop this kind of accident.


    Today''s Jiuqu mountain top is still covered with thorns and has a unique scene.


    A more ordinary black car and a white trot stopped there. There were two people, one dressed more formally, one dressed casually, the other looked clean, and the other looked a bit decadent.


    "Zhao Qian, I want to know whether it was an accident or not." Asked the man in suit.


    Zhao Qian''s mouth corner a hiss, "you have found out, still ask?"


    The suit man sneered, "I want to be very sure."Zhao Qian pulled out a thorny branch and leaf, and said slowly with a sneer in his eyes: "you Tang family are really interesting. Come to me in a few waves..."


    The man in suit didn''t speak, just waiting for Zhao Qian to continue.


    "To tell you the truth, I find it funny sometimes." Zhao Qian looked at the man in the suit, "where do you come from in the end? Do you think I will deal with you?"


    "Money, status!" The man in the suit spoke.


    "Are you serious?" Zhao Qian wanted to laugh, but he still asked in confirmation.


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Qian immediately burst into laughter, as if hearing Tianda''s joke. All the laughing people bent over slightly, "Tang Yi, do you tell me about money and status? Ha ha... "


    Tang Yi ignored Zhao Qian''s laughter, but stood there indifferently, looking at the scenery of Dragon Island, waiting for Zhao Qian to finish laughing.


    After Zhao Qian laughed again for a while, he suddenly stopped laughing. Instead, he was full of disdain. "Tang Yi, as a member of the Tang family, I''m afraid you are the least qualified to say this to me?"


    Tang Yi flashed a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth. He slowly drew back his sight in the distance. He turned to Zhao Qian and said, "if I didn''t Will you come to meet me


    In a word, slowly as if it is a word of the dunkai spit out, each word, are showing domineering domineering.


    Zhao Qian stopped talking. For a moment, he saw the ferocious eyes of Tang Yi as if they were wild animals, which made him feel cold on his back.


    "But how can I trust you?" Zhao Qian gritted his teeth.


    Tang Yi didn''t speak immediately. After several seconds, it seemed that Zhao Qian was going to feel the pain of waiting for the answer. "With me, I''m the one in the Tang family who can let Tang Sheng down and not be prevented." Zhao Qian didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Tang Yi and looked at him without any emotion. After a long time, he said slowly, "I bumped into it intentionally after receiving the news."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    Tang Yi didn''t reveal too much emotion about Zhao Qian''s words. As Zhao Qian said, he knew about it very early.


    Because I know that many things that seem to have been compromised, I don''t want to continue to compromise.


    Tang Yi looks at Zhao Qian. After a few seconds, one side of his mouth is hooked and his head is turned The sight falls in the distance overlooking the Dragon Island.


    "I''m very curious," Zhao Qian also looked into the distance, with a vicious smile in his mouth, and his arrogance, "how did you make your father and your second uncle follow your direction."


    "Generally, only people who don''t want to live will be curious about many things they shouldn''t know." Tang Yi''s voice is light, light as if the mountain breeze blows, you can feel that what you just heard is an illusion.


    Zhao Qian chuckled and took out a cigarette to light it. His gesture was arrogant and arrogant, "I hope we can cooperate happily." Turn around and walk in the direction of the white sports car.


    Tang Yi did not move or speak, until the white sports car whistling away, he slightly narrowed his sight, the corner of his mouth, stained with a grim smile.


    "Since they all care so much, then..." Tang Yi looks at the distance, which is the direction of the Tang family''s mansion. Even on the Jiuqu mountain, you can''t see it at all. "Only when you lose, can you really feel pain, and you can face your mistakes?"


    With the words falling lightly, Tang Yi takes back her sight, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials the phone indifferently


    "Get ready!"


    Three words, very light.


    Tang Yi hung up more than one word and said no more.


    At the right time, a smile came out of his mouth.


    That smile, in the sun, but let people have a kind of instant frozen blood cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng chatted with graphite for a long time. Although he was satisfied, he was still reluctant to hang up.


    "I''m going to have lunch soon. I''ll hang up first..." Tang Sheng''s voice can not hide the loneliness.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, but also did not say anything, just "um" sound.


    Tang Sheng did not hang up the phone, nor did he speak. After half a minute of silence, he dropped his hand and hung up the phone.


    "If you hate it, can''t you hang up first?" Tang Sheng kicked the fallen leaves on the grass and muttered, "I know I''m not willing to hang up first..."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, looked at the dark screen of the mobile phone, and then curled his mouth and went to the mansion.


    After entering the gate, Tang Sheng walked down the path to Mr. Tang. In the morning, he Tianshan sent someone to say that her second grandfather asked her to go to lunch.


    Tang Sheng carried his hands, his head was full of graphite morning, and his steps were light.


    "Do you want to die when you say this in the mansion


    I heard the sound faintly.


    Subconsciously, Tang Shengfang softened his movements and looked at the sound.


    Through the cracks between the two rows of weeping willows, two old gardeners were turning over the flower bed with their backs to her.


    "Who is here at this time?"


    To stop the people think about it, also along with the sigh, "Oh, think about, Miss Sheng is actually quite poor."


    Tang Sheng originally planned to go around the path. When he heard the man mention her, he seemed to have been nailed.


    "Who said it was not?" A man with a hoe on the ground, looked at the front and sighed, "if Rui young master didn''t go, who knows the pattern of Tang family now?"


    "Not at all!" Another person answers, the hand action does not stop, "Rui Qing young master''s hand thing takes out, this board of directors says at least half, up all is does not ask the reason to support him, simply other people did not have to do."


    "Well, do you think it''s because the things in Ruiqing''s hand are envied and guarded by others, so the car..."


    "Shut up, is that nonsense?"


    The guesser, obviously aware of something, quickly shut up and looked around.


    See no one, secretly relieved.


    Tang Sheng was hiding behind a stout willow tree, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Until the gardener changed the subject and began to talk about something else, she just looked at it and slowed down.


    On the way, Tang Sheng kept telling himself not to think about it, but his mind kept circling the words of the gardener just now.


    What''s in dad''s hand?


    Why is it that as soon as it is taken out, more than half of the board will support dad without asking why?


    "Miss Sheng, Miss Sheng?"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Sheng suddenly woke up with a dazed look at the servant.


    The servant came over quickly. "If you go further, you will fall into the stream."


    Tang Sheng fluttered his eyes and looked forward Suddenly, his face was black.


    Just want to be distracted, she should have taken that small bridge, but how to go wrong?!


    Tang Sheng "ha ha" dry smile, "just think things out of mind." With that, she turned.


    The servant smiles and shakes his head, looks at Tang Sheng to leave, turns around, takes out the mobile phone to send the message: should hear.After sending out, the servant deleted the message, installed the mobile phone, and busied himself as if nothing had happened.


    For lunch, Tang Sheng was absent-minded. Several times, she almost couldn''t help but ask him if he had something so powerful.


    However, the last words to the mouth, are restrained.


    Has handed over the shares, also decided that the next life should be well with Mo Chen Stop being persistent.


    Tang Sheng warned himself.


    "Sheng Sheng, do you have something on your mind?" Asked Mr. Tang.


    "Nothing, just thinking about how Chu Heng suddenly went out." Tang Sheng said casually.


    On hearing this, Mr. Tang sighed, "Your Highness is interested in you, but it''s a pity that you don''t mean it..." Then he sighed again, "if I can marry to the royal family, I can rest assured."


    "I thought that only when I married Longdao would my second grandfather feel at ease." Tang Sheng immediately joked.


    Tang old eyes light deep, but also just for a moment, fast let people simply can not notice, "how, want to marry out?"


    Tang Sheng''s face was filled with an unconscious smile, "if there is such a person, it can''t be ruled out."


    Old Tang and he Tianshan looked at each other and listened to him smile and say, "no matter it''s your second highness or leaving Longdao, it''s a good choice."


    Tang Sheng grinned. At this moment, because he thought of marrying graphite Chen in the future, he had no time to think about the gardener''s words.


    At the same time, Chang Huan yuan is home to his family.


    "Second brother, will you accompany me to T city?" Gu Xi circled the graphite morning who had just entered the door and looked forward to it. "A sister I met as a volunteer worker got married the day after tomorrow, and we came back with my little uncle after the wedding."


    "T city?" Graphite murmured in the morning, spoiled and rubbed Gu Xi''s head, "good!"


    T City, and Dragon Island only separated by a section of sea, very close ah!


    Think, graphite morning that beautiful mouth slightly raised


    But Gu Xi, completely did not know, she thought can be more in the second elder brother side greasy crooked, the second elder brother thought of his woman in mind. Alas, men are not left behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    "I think that letter seems to be good for you..."


    After lunch, Tang Sheng accompanied Tang Lao for a walk in the yard.


    Tang Sheng listened to Tang Lao''s mention of Feng Jingyu, and immediately he said, "it''s impossible for me to attack him with eight characters."


    Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng''s resolute reply and immediately laughed, "sometimes, enemies are fate."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng chuckled, "second grandfather, don''t make a mistake..." Slightly a meal, the eyes flashed cunning, "however, I think Tang Xiao seems to be very interested in Feng Jingyu, or, second grandfather, you make them match?"


    Feng Jing meets that slut, something''s OK, disgusting her, she also has to repay it, isn''t it?!


    Thinking about it, Tang Sheng''s eyes became smart because of his smile.


    Tang Lao helplessly smiles and shakes his head, "who is fengjingyu? How can I make it up for him?" He sighed, "Xiao wench, I''m afraid it''s not up to you."


    "He didn''t look at me either, just looking for a chance to disgust me." Tang Sheng murmured.


    "Well?" Mr. Tang didn''t hear clearly.


    "No..." Tang Sheng suddenly thought of something, "by the way, who is fengjingyu?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "I don''t know." After a pause, "I got to know him by accident when I was playing in Aohai city. Then I met him several times later. I only know that this man is evil, but I don''t know what he did."


    "It''s not easy, and it''s not easy to be provoked." Tang old eyes deep fall in front of, "you don''t like him anyway, his identity, do not know is good."


    Tang Sheng was slightly silent, thinking about the old Tang''s words.


    She knew that Feng Jingyu''s identity was not simple. I''m afraid the meaning of her second grandfather''s words would be greater than she expected.


    So


    Where''s Mo Chen?!


    Is his identity, like Feng Jingyu, worth pondering?


    Think of graphite morning, Tang Sheng mouth can not help floating up shallow smile, unconscious.


    His identity


    Hey, hey!


    His identity is her boyfriend.


    "What makes you so happy?" Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng and asked with a smile.


    "Nothing..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "second grandfather, I''ll help you back. It''s time for you to take a nap."


    "Well, good."


    Tang Sheng sent Mr. Tang into his bedroom before leaving. Before he reached his residence, he suddenly thought of something. He went into the room to take his bag and drove away from the Tang family mansion.


    "Where are you?" Tang Sheng dials the time phone.


    "The apartment."


    "I''ll find you..."


    Time did not immediately answer, silence for a few seconds, should the voice, "well."


    "I''ll bring you roast oysters from snack street." Tang Sheng slightly picked eyebrows under, "wait."


    Time should sound again, hang up the phone.


    "Time sister, you look really bad. Are you sure you are not ill?" Coco saw the time to hang up the phone, or not at ease said, "tomorrow T City there you still have a notice, your state looks not very good."


    Time looked at the chattering cocoa, a helpless face, "I said cocoa, when do you see your sister I lost the chain? Ann I just didn''t have a good rest. "


    "I didn''t have a good rest the day before yesterday, and I didn''t have a good rest last night..." Coco muttered, "you came back so early last night, don''t you go to sleep to be a thief?"


    "Yes, to be a thief!" Time is not good, "I this is the shooting time difference is not over."


    Coco wrinkled his nose and was skeptical.


    "All right, I''ll give you a holiday. I''ll be here after the next Sheng Sheng."


    "Oh..." Coco resentfully should sound, took the bag on the shoulder, "then I''ll go first, tomorrow I''ll pick you up and go to the airport."


    "Well."


    Time to see coco leave, so big house, the moment left her alone, the mood in disguise, all of a sudden pour out.


    she has to adjust before the peanuts come.


    But


    Time some irritable rubbing hair, beautiful face, there are too many complex emotions.


    Drunk that night, she did not expect to have a relationship with Chu Heng


    Chu Heng''s mouth called the name of peanut, but when holding him, she really didn''t want to push away.


    At that moment, she was really selfish, thinking of raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice, even if the hard pull is also regarded as intersection What''s more, it''s not all said that the end of a relationship needs another one?


    Yes, she did!


    Dark color bed, no one can see the bloodstain without special attention.


    Moreover, in this respect, men are also drunk, and there is no physical sensitivity of women afterwards


    She did not wake up in a bed with Chu Heng, but she was still looking forward to something the next day.


    Now it seems that her advice Now she can only bear the result by herself."Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell interrupted the restless thoughts of time. She got up and dragged her weak body to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Tang Sheng was pleasantly and excitedly shaking his things in his hand.


    What did you show me Tang Sheng said, has already entered the door, "I tell you, I am very lucky today, unexpectedly I met a dumb mother-in-law."


    "The dumb mother-in-law who sells cake?" Time was also surprised.


    "Yes Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows and went to the tea table with his fingers hooked in time.


    The dumb mother-in-law''s egg cake is absolutely the top three in the list of Longdao snacks. However, she goes to the stall willfully and the place is more random. Moreover, she sells so many cakes every day, which is just a chance.


    As time went by, the familiar taste stimulated the taste buds. Ben didn''t eat much in the past two days because of her affair with long chuheng. She was suddenly a little hungry.


    "Well Delicious Tang Sheng''s face is full of happiness. "I still miss the days when you, I and Chu Heng were looking for a dumb mother-in-law before the college entrance examination."


    At the mention of long chuheng, time just entered the mouth of the egg cake, suddenly feel bitter and astringent.


    "By the way, you said there was a notice before the end of the year. Where is it?" Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to the expression change of time.


    "T City, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Time to eat some of the taste, "the day after tomorrow will come back."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Well?" The time is stupefied.


    "Chu Heng is not here these days anyway. Feng Jingyu and Yu Nuo are all in Longdao. They both feel sad when they meet each other. It''s better to accompany you to catch up with the announcement." Tang Sheng bit the egg cake, some whimper indistinctly said.


    Time smiles and nods.


    But, mentioning long chuheng again, her heart, as if has been pricked something the same, uncomfortable and let her suffocate. "Peanut," time voice some hesitation, drooping eyes at the hands of the egg cake, the brain a mess, and some do not know what the psychological opening, "there is a thing..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone ring rings suddenly, interrupting the voice of little time and hesitation.


    Tang Sheng took out his mobile phone and looked at time


    "You answer the phone." Time smile, she has exquisite acting skills, in the eyes of Tang Sheng who is not very careful to observe, there is no difference.


    Tang Sheng looks to call, see is Feng Jingyu, immediately gnash teeth hang up the phone.


    "Bitch!" Tang Sheng is very angry to pick eyebrows.


    But in two seconds, the call came in again.


    It''s very cool to hang the Tang Sheng again.


    "Who is it?" Time is curious.


    "Feng Jing meets the bitch." Tang Sheng curled his mouth and just wanted to put down his mobile phone, a message was jammed in.


    Feng Jingyu: Sheng Sheng, don''t regret not answering the phone.


    Tang Sheng said, "I regret your sister!"


    , this is the end of the Tucao. Another message came from the Jingjing: make complaints about your father''s hands.


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly "cluttered". For a moment, she felt as if her breath had been frozen.


    "Peanuts?" Time saw Tang Sheng''s face suddenly not good, slightly frowned, worried asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, looked up at the time, pulled the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and lowered his eyes


    The screen of the mobile phone has been dark, but, the message of fengjingyu seems to have been branded in her mind. How can it be lingering.


    If she had not heard from the gardener in the morning, she would have been indifferent to the words of the present scene.


    But


    Time put down the egg cake in her hand, twisted her eyebrows and looked at some lost Tang Sheng. Then she got up and poured a glass of water for her.


    Tang Sheng took it, and the water cup came to his mouth, and the mobile phone screen lit up again.


    Feng Jingyu: at four o''clock, I''ll wait for you at me dessert store on the fifth floor of Huaxi department store.


    This message is directly displayed on the screen, and time has seen it.


    "Is this opportunity for you..." Time frowns.


    Tang Sheng also mentioned Feng Jingyu when chatting with her. However, both of them felt that the possibility of disgusting peanuts was higher.


    But now peanut''s face Obviously, it''s fengjingyu. I don''t know what he said?


    "Is it Shi Mo Chen''s business?" Time guess.


    Peanut is actually a very simple person. If it wasn''t for her father, she would be very happy.


    Suddenly!


    Uncle Tang''s eyes will not be full of surprise


    If it''s not Shi Mo Chen''s business, it''s only her father who can make peanuts feel like this.


    Tang Sheng''s sight is full of confusion, looking at the time, some helpless.


    Time suddenly determined, "peanuts, you can put down, you now have graphite morning."


    "Time..." Tang Sheng eyes a little red, "how to do, I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhao Qian is out of prison. What is implied in the gardener''s words? There is also the sudden mention of something in his father''s hand by Feng Jingyu All this, seems to be telling her what?!


    Time glanced aside, Tang Sheng held the cup''s hand and pondered slightly, "we''ll go to T city today."


    "Well?" Tang Sheng is just a subconscious doubt.


    Time also did not explain, directly called coco, let the adjustment of the flight, but also reserved Tang Sheng''s ticket.


    "I get to the airport less than an hour, and there will be a flight to T City in an hour and a half." Time said, has pulled out the cup Tang Sheng held in his hand and pulled her up.


    Tang Sheng is almost numb to be instructed by time to put on his coat, shoes and bag I went out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hotel.


    Feng Jingyu is having afternoon tea with Yu Moqiu. The warm sunshine is projected on his body. When there is no wind, he has a lazy winter afternoon, which makes people relax.


    "At the end of the year, still so busy?" Yu murqiu puts down the teacup with a light smile, and his voice is at will.


    Feng Jingyu slightly raised eyebrows, "busy raising a little girl."


    Yu Moqiu was amused by Feng Jingyu''s words, "is there a little girl who needs to take the initiative to tease?"


    "Not so?" Feng Jingyu sighed, "proud, not easy to do."


    "Oh?" Yu Moqiu seems to be interested in, "who ah, so let Feng Shao heart, I''m very curious."


    "If Mr. Yu wants to know, it''s not very simple?" Feng Jingyu laughed, some evil.


    "If all my hands are used here, I''ll be busy!" Yu Moqiu said with a smile, leaning his head, his eyes fell in front of him, and he didn''t know what to look at. "The place of Dragon Island is really quiet."


    "The dragon family is well managed." Feng Jingyu casually answers the sound, and the screen flashes when the phone is in silent mode.


    Pick up, is Luo fan''s message: Seal less, time changed flight.Feng Jingyu: so?


    Luo fan: Tang Sheng and her flight to T city.


    Luo fan thought about it and sent another one: Well, it''s from the time apartment directly to the airport.


    Feng Jing sees a smile on one side of his mouth. The smile is very light, but it is full of deep meaning.


    It seems that he guessed well. As expected, there are more than a group of people working behind the scenes in the Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    "Second brother, second brother, I want this..." Gu Xi was eating with a piece of mousse in his hand. He pointed to the Matcha latte on the menu and said, "I want it made by my second brother."


    Graphite morning doting smile, nodded, went to the back of the workbench, personally made for Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi was sitting on the bar, looking at Shi Mo Chen, "tut" on his face sighed, "Oh, the world is gorgeous!"


    Why is the second brother so beautiful?


    The most important thing is, make a coffee, the action can be pleasing to the eye, make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Shi Mochen is amused by Gu Xi''s crazy appearance. She shakes her head and makes milk bubbles. After adding milk tea, she makes a slight adjustment according to her taste and preference, adding cream on it.


    "Well..." Gu Xi slightly pursed at the graphite morning, "I love you the most."


    Gu Xi was full of joy to say "I love you the most" when a figure, just walked in, the line of sight just fell on her body.


    "Welcome


    The waiter called out.


    Xiao Shi didn''t respond. He just looked at Gu Xi''s face, which was very bright with smile. His face was still calm, but his eyes were slightly deep. Then his eyes crossed the graphite morning and took back his sight.


    "A cup of sunshine milk tea, a mango layer, to go." Xiao Shi''s voice light toward the waiter said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Gu Xi was about to taste the action of Matcha latte specially made for her by graphite morning. Because of the familiar voice, he stopped and looked at it Xiao Shili was standing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    Afternoon sun from the clean glass door into the shop, just hit Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi''s appearance, put in Gu Xi''s eyes, is cool, not amazing that kind of handsome.


    After all, no matter it is his two brothers, or other people around him, there are too many good-looking people. She is not so persistent in looking at her face as her sister-in-law.


    However, Xiao Shi had a strange strength.


    It''s cool and cold, but it''s not the kind of indifference that makes people feel resistant.


    But at this moment, under the sun, Gu Xi felt strange Some of the taste that she couldn''t say gradually filled her mind.


    He


    Graphite morning along Gu Xi''s line of sight slightly deviated, to see the squint, waiting for Xiao Shi with drinks.


    Just a glance, graphite morning to take back the line of sight, look like negative gas to take back the line of sight of Gu Xi, eyes slightly deep.


    The little girl has an idea for this boy!


    Gu Xi didn''t notice the graphite morning''s inspection. He just stirred the coffee with a stirring spoon and twisted some of the beautiful cream Disgusting.


    Graphite morning slightly frown under, immediately good-looking corners of the mouth slightly Yang, deliberately asked: "how?"


    "Not so much!" Gu Xi withered said, obviously did not have just the nature.


    "Don''t like it?" "Shall I make you another cup?" graphite asked with a smile


    "No need to..." Gu Xi can''t help but look at the side of Xiao Shi, what do you expect in the heart, and don''t know what you are hoping for?


    Ridiculous!


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see her side. Do you pretend you don''t know her or you can''t see it?


    Oh, don''t you think it''s funny?


    He thought that he thought Xiao Shi''s behavior was ridiculous, and Gu Xi, who had been fighting for so long, gave himself an uncomfortable reason. When he saw Xiao Shi, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Xiao when drooping eyes to see an eye call, the corner of the mouth suddenly picked up the phone with a smile, "I''m buying you milk tea and thousand layers."


    Don''t know what to say, Xiao Shi''s mouth smile increased, "is your favorite mango layer Well, my classmates and I inquired that the milk tea and cake in this house are very good, so I came here to buy you... "


    Xiao Shi is talking on the phone at the same time, milk tea has been made, cake has been packed.


    He took it, said "thank you" to the clerk, took the things, and still said something to the person on the other end of the phone, and left.


    Gu Xi just looked at Xiao Shi as if nothing had happened. There was a kind of lung that would explode.


    Shi Mo Chen took a panoramic view of everything and did not say anything.


    "Pretend not to know, ha ha!" Gu Xi reacted, and resumed his sight, and began to make complaints about the morning.


    Just, in my mind, I was just like Xiao when I answered the phone.


    In fact, he can smile so genial?


    Special for milk tea?


    Also ask students here milk tea is good to drink?


    Gu Xi make complaints about the time of Tucao Xiao.


    "Oh, it was Xiao Shi just now..." Graphite nodded with a smile.


    "Second brother, what is your expression?" Gu Xi is going to burn.


    Graphite morning still smile, "that is to think, can let Gu family little princess how also can''t compare person, originally is like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi a listen, immediately a face injury, "second brother, you mercilessly stabbed a knife in my heart."


    "Make you a special dessert to make up for it?"


    "Can''t compensate..."


    "Or I''ll invite that Xiao Shi to have a meal, so that he can understand properly and cherish the fragrance and jade?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi immediately angry, "I must win him, do not win him, I don''t believe gu!"


    "Well, you could have called it simple." Graphite continued to play.


    Gu Xi lost, "second brother, can I really not win him?"


    "It depends on what." Graphite has started making desserts.


    "Well?" Gu Xi''s eyes flashed.


    Graphite morning raised her eyes to see her, and then said: "men use to conquer the world, women If you conquer the man who conquers the world, you win the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi was speechless for three times. After a few seconds, he stood up and said, "even if it''s hard for me, I want to conquer the world by myself. Who wants to conquer Xiao Shi?"


    "Oh Did I say Xiao Shi Shi Mo Chen asked with a smile, "originally, in your eyes, Xiao Shi is a man who can conquer the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi again speechless choking, looking at Shi Mo Chen, Du mouth, "second brother, you bully me."


    "I''m not willing to." Shi Mo Chen said, looking at Gu Xi with some deep eyes. His voice was light, as if he said casually, "in this world, no one can bully you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Shi left sunflower and sea, he took the subway to the first hospital."Is Xiao Shi coming?" The nurse came to see Shaw and said hello.


    Xiao Shi nodded with a smile and went to a three person ward.


    "Brother Xiao Yuan smiles happily when she sees Xiao.


    "How are you feeling today?" Xiao Shi asked and handed her the cake and milk tea.


    "Little kite is great today." An Aunt Zhang from the next hospital bed said with a smile. She just looked at Xiao Yuan with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Yes, I have injections and blood samples today. They are all OK." Xiao Yuan compared a gesture, first drank milk tea, and then immediately a face of happiness bright eyes, "brother, this good drink, there is a taste of sunshine!"


    With that, she looked at the sunflower and the sea hand drawing on the paper cup, and looked at the label.


    "Sunshine milk tea..." Xiao Yuan nodded and praised, "have a good drink."


    "Try his thousand layers. It''s said to be delicious." Xiao Shi handed Xiao Yuan a fork.


    Xiao Yuan tasted it, and then happily compared her thumb.


    Looking at her sister''s happy appearance, Xiao''s mouth dyed with a smile, but, under the eyes, the faint melancholy gradually diffused.


    Xiaoyuan, what should I do to alleviate your pain and let you not cover up your pain in front of me?


    When Xiao took out his mobile phone in time, he sighed


    "I saw the design you gave me last night. It''s just that I''m going to have dinner with people in the industry. Would you like to join us?"


    "Good." Xiao Shi answered and hung up the phone.


    "Brother, if you want to be busy, you can go. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Yuan said.


    Xiao Shi nodded, and explained a few words, and clinical two aunts asked again, left.


    However, talent turned the door, Yu Guang across the ward, and saw Xiao Yuan''s face smile replaced by stiff emotions.


    Xiao Shi leaned against the wall and didn''t leave. After a while, Aunt Zhang''s voice came: "Xiaoyuan, you..."


    "My brother has to go to school and take care of me. It''s very hard..." Xiao Yuan''s voice came in a shallow voice, "I can bear the pain. I don''t want my brother to worry." Xiao Shi''s eyes drooped. When Xiao Yuan said this, she scratched her mouth and got up and left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    T city.


    There are many stories in this coastal area, as well as a city with the top economy in China. It is romantic, but also oppressed by ostentation.


    Due to the temporary change of flight time, she originally planned to watch her media tomorrow. She was caught off guard. When she arrived at the airport, she and Tang Sheng had already got on the bus to smile hotel.


    "There''s a party in the evening, together!" Time looked at the news in a small private group, and then asked Tang Sheng, "Fenghua XueYue!"


    "You can go to that place, and you won''t be afraid of being blown up?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Because it is close to Longdao, and as a transit city for Dragon Island and dragon Empire group to contact many external affairs, people in Longdao are no stranger here.


    It''s strange to say that this entertainment city has been open for a long time and has been renovated for unknown times. Tang Sheng only knows about it, but he has never been there once.


    "Just be careful when you go in and out and don''t get caught." Time said, "the VIP floor is reserved. There must be no paparazzi." Tang Sheng was upset because of the information about the scenery. Although he was made by all kinds of chatting in time on the flight, he had no time to think about it. However, when he got quiet, he would be involuntarily. It''s better to find something exciting to let him not think about it.


    "Then go. You don''t worry. What am I worried about?" Tang Sheng raised his eyebrows.


    Time a hug Tang Sheng, deliberately whine and say: "my peanut is the best, love you, moo!"


    "Disgusting..." Tang Sheng playfully pushed aside the time, with a look of disdain, it was totally a smile.


    Time to reply to each other in the evening, will bring a friend.


    Looking at the group heard her coming, all kinds of excited words, time mouth smile.


    Just, in the heart, there is a touch of astringent ran across.


    She can adjust the discomfort of Sheng Sheng for her, but what about herself?


    Maybe, having a drink and making a scene of madness, I don''t want to continue to think about it


    ¡­¡­


    "Take this to your little uncle." Jian Mo put the cake into the box and handed it to Gu Xi, who was eating stealthily


    "Hee hee..." Gu Xi sucks a finger, grinning and saying, "who makes mom delicious?"


    "Just your mouth is sweet!" Jian Mo points her daughter''s forehead with her finger, and she is happy in her heart.


    Gu Xi circle on Jian Mo''s arm, take the cake box, shake Jian Mo''s body and say: "that''s because I ate mom''s cake, sweet mouth."


    Jian Mo''s heart was sweetened by her daughter.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for you and your second brother to go to the airport." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    Gu Xi kisses Jian Mo on the cheek, "um" sound, takes the cake box, turns around and twists a cheese ball into his mouth, then goes out of the kitchen.


    Looking at her daughter''s cheerful back, Jian Mo sighed with pride and a trace of motherhood in her eyes Melancholy.


    "What do you think?" Gu Beichen came in to take things, and saw a little loss on Jian Mo''s face.


    "I feel that the children have grown up one by one, and they have to leave their own side slowly, not willing to..."


    Gu Beichen came forward and took Jane Mo''s waist into his arms and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not always by your side?"


    Jian Mo smiles, pokes Gu Beichen''s chest and says: "so, please always have a good accompany in my side."


    "Well." Gu Beichen didn''t have any extra words. He just laughed and whispered.


    He and mor''er have gone through so much. Now, the children are growing up one by one, and the children of Xiaojie and Yiyi are about to be born As if, when young years of aloofness and now want to be a grandfather static overflow, in that inadvertent conversion.


    Shi Mo Chen and Gu Xi went to T city with Qiao Yu and left Xiaogui and Laoliu in Los Angeles.


    Just a few minutes after their plane took off, a private plane stopped at Los Angeles International Airport.


    "I don''t know if star is in Changhuan garden or sunflower and sea at the moment?" Carney murmured.


    Qing Qing looked at the time, "this point is really hard to say."


    "Go back to crescent lake first." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is faint.


    Qing Qing and Carney looked at each other and didn''t say anything more?


    In fact, they really want to go to sunflower and sea to have a look first. Even if star is not here, ah Liu should be there?!


    Shi Shaoqin sat in the car to the crescent lake with his mobile phone in his hand. Just as the car entered the city, he still sent a message asking Shi Mochen: where is it?


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    When Shi Mo Chen replied, it was almost three hours later.


    Star: just arrived in T city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Shaoqin looked at the reply message, slightly invisible light frown under the eyebrows, then, the beautiful mouth slightly raised, there was a kind of helpless under the recognition of life.


    It seems that every time you go to star, there are always a lot of uncertainties.Just thinking about it, Shi Mo Chen''s another message arrived.


    Star: are you in Los Angeles?


    Shi Shaoqin: Yes.


    Graphite morning chuckle: accompany Yan Yan to attend a friend''s wedding, and go back in two days.


    Shi Shaoqin still has no redundant words, just one word: good!


    "Second brother, you are busy..." Gu Xi pouted a little discontented.


    Shi Mo Chen smiles and takes Gu Xi''s hand and walks to the car.


    Qiao Yu took the car key and went directly into the driver''s seat. Graphite opened the back door and asked Gu Xi to go up before he went up.


    After getting on the car, Gu Xi called Jian Yao.


    "Here it is!" Jian Yao said, and one side of the assistant signed, and then took the coat to go out, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot." Gu Xi said, also asked to see Shi Mo Chen, see his doting smile nodded, immediately confirmed that, "on the hot pot."


    "Good." Jian Yao pressed down the elevator, "just recently opened a good hot pot shop, a few days ago and the company''s people to eat, should be in line with your taste."


    "Well, well, where it is, let''s go straight there." "There is no place to park over there. Half a road away from Fenghuaxueyue, your car will park in the parking lot over there." When the elevator arrives, Jian Yao says, stepping into the elevator, "my side is near. I''ll reserve a seat first. When I get there, I''ll give you a shared seat


    Just as the elevator door was just closed, the elevator on one side also arrived at this floor. A thin woman came out in her overcoat and octagonal hat


    "Hello, is Jianyao there?"


    "Director Jane just left."


    "Oh..." There was a little loss in the woman''s voice, "thank you." The corner of her mouth is astringent, turn around and leave again.


    Over there.


    Gu Xi hung up the phone, smart and beautiful eyes, blinking at the graphite morning, full of flattery.


    "No way." Graphite morning said lightly.


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Gu Xi was dissatisfied.


    Qiao Yu looks at Gu Xi from the rearview mirror. On his cold face, there is a faint smile.


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked at Gu Xi, "my hearing is not bad."


    "So?" Gu Xi toots his mouth. "The car stops in the wind and snow, but goes straight after dinner." Shi Mo Chen finished with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    "Second brother..." Gu Xi grabs Shi Mo Chen''s sleeve and begins to act coquettish.


    "No way!" Graphite is not affected.


    "Second brother!" Gu Xi began to shake graphite morning arm, that coquettish voice, listen to people can''t bear to refuse.


    Graphite doesn''t talk.


    Gu Xi curled his mouth, and was still fawning toward the graphite morning, and said with a smile, "second brother If you are here, you can take me to have a look


    She has heard that it is different from the general entertainment city.


    It''s just opening up a new world. It''s special.


    It is said that, compared with the heaven night, what moonlight, night''s all take the feeling.


    But every time I came to T City, there was no chance for her to go.


    Even if her mobile phone is turned off, my uncle doesn''t know how to locate her quickly.


    She doubted that she had been implanted with some kind of invisible positioning system by her little uncle as soon as she was born.


    This time I came with my second brother. In addition to pulling her to accompany her to the wedding, the most important thing is that I want to have a look at Fenghuaxueyue.


    It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Today''s time is so good, in case of other accidents. Of course, it would be better to go tonight.


    "Second brother Second brother Second brother


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, "curiosity is too much, not good."


    "But I am also curious under certain conditions." Gu Xi''s voice murmured, still coquettishly shaking Shi Mo Chen''s arm, hem hem and haw, "second brother, second brother!"


    Shi Mo Chen was also called out by Gu Xi. Thinking that he was there, it was impossible for him to appear. He sighed secretly. After all, he couldn''t wear his sister''s response.


    "Second brother is the best!" Gu Xi is happy to directly sit in the car and jump down, that excited look, brimming with the brilliance of youth.


    Qiao Yu looked in the rearview mirror again, and was not very surprised by the result.


    Miss Xi such a girl, don''t say family, even if it is an outsider, she is so coquettish, also few people can withstand her request and refuse her?!


    What''s more, it''s Chen Shao who feels guilty about his family?!


    ¡­¡­


    Romantic and snowy.


    In this drunken night, this has been standing in T City, as if never forgotten by time of prosperity, always tells people, money under the world, full of temptation and sinking.


    Tang Sheng drove a temporary rental car and went directly to the internal parking lot.


    "Are you sure there are no paparazzi in here?" Tang Sheng glanced at the rearview mirror and time sat in the back seat.


    Fortunately, it''s winter. Wearing a cotton padded jacket, a hat and a mask will not be abrupt.


    "Direct parking VIP parking space, there is a direct elevator to VIP floor, strict management, should be ok..." Although time said so, but still subconsciously look around.


    Tang Sheng drives to the VIP parking space according to the road signs, and looks around to avoid being watched by the paparazzi.


    All the way, pretending to be casual, in fact, the two people were careful. After they got into the elevator, they sighed in secret.


    Just after the elevator door was closed, a black car also drove into the VIP parking area, which happened to stop opposite Tang Sheng''s car.


    "Exciting!" Time looked at the numbers rolling up the elevator, and then picked her eyebrows toward Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng rolled his eyes. "I''m crazy. I came here with you without eating."


    "There''s food here. It''s well done..." Time hugged Tang Sheng and jokingly said, "well, I heard that all the men here are good. Would you like me to find two for you to compare with your graphite morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched, "I thank you."


    Time suddenly laughed, "no impulse to seek stimulation, no energy!"


    "Ouch, you said it as if you had it!" Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    Suddenly, the two sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    When they got the message, they said, "they took the message and laughed."


    "Oh Tang Sheng answered casually, and suddenly thought, if graphite morning knew that she was in the romantic and snowy moon, and had found a little brother to accompany the wine, what would he look like?


    Will Very angry?!


    Must be?!


    Tang Sheng thought, involuntarily, the corner of his mouth chuckled.


    The light sound of "Ding" interrupts Tang Sheng''s thoughts. She goes out with time and looks around subconsciously.


    It is said that Fenghuaxueyue was an ordinary entertainment city when it first opened. There are also rumors that it was opened by the dragon family.


    But now, who is the operator is more and more mysterious, and whether there is still hanging under the flag of the Dragon Empire, no one knows.


    "Second brother, do you know whether the romance is still under the flag of the Dragon Empire?" Gu Xi circled graphite morning''s arm, while walking and hopping asked.


    The overall temperature of T city is higher than that of Los Angeles, but in the evening, it is still very cold because of the wet cold.At this time, Gu Xi was wearing cotton clothes, and the training was pulled to the top. The hair on his hat was just around a circle, looking at the sprouting.


    "I don''t know." Graphite morning some cry and smile, "you seem to be curious about there?" "Of course..." Gu Xi picked eyebrows, "every time I come in there is no chance to go in, uncle can be strict." When she paused, she said, "because of all the curiosity unknown, and the more you want to know the less opportunities, you will naturally want to know


    Graphite morning still warm and moist smile, for such a psychological, but understanding.


    Brother and sister took Qiao Yu from your hot pot shop for less than 10 minutes. They appeared in the hot pot shop, and they immediately welcomed many people''s side view.


    "Eh, what about my uncle?" Gu Xi looked at the table place that Jane Yao sent them at that time, and saw no one, and murmured doubtlessly.


    Shi Mo Chen also wondered, sat down and asked the waiter who came to the pot: "do the people who book the table know where to go?"


    The waiter put down the pot and said to him: "I guess I''m going to the bathroom?"


    Graphite morning saw Gu Xi is looking at the menu, then took the mobile phone out to call Jane Yao.


    "You eat first. I have something to do with it."


    Once the phone is connected, the voice of Jane Yao''s account is coming.


    Graphite morning is not visible light frown down eyebrow heart, light opening, "need help?"


    There was silence first, and then he returned, "No."


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen also did not ask more, hung up the phone and said, "uncle, we have something temporary, we eat first."


    "Ah?!" Gu Xi listened to it and said, "a single Wang, still so busy in the evening..." he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi mohchen was teased by Gu Xi, but he was thinking about it.


    If uncle is really in charge, he will give them a first word when he leaves. But what happened to the person who ordered the pot and the dish, suddenly left, and it was too late to say it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    "Hey, but my uncle has something to do. It will be more convenient for us to go to the romantic and snowy moon later..." Gu Xi''s eyes brightened and said, "I''m afraid to wait until I finish eating. My uncle is against it. Even if I go, I can only look at the flowers."


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the little girl''s face excited, and the urgency of the eyes hard to cover, crying and laughing.


    How nice!


    The best age, without the shackles of family, can be happy to do what you should be curious about and want to do


    Growing up around my mom and dad is great, isn''t it?!


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Gu Xi''s happy appearance, and her beautiful mouth gradually rose with an elegant arc. As soon as they came in, they paid attention to the beautiful dining women in their prosperous times, and they committed a flower mania one by one.


    "Second brother, many people are looking at you." Gu Xi''s chopsticks are in a mess.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, in the hand of the mobile phone also did not put down, homeopathy sent a message out.


    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. She took it out. Seeing the message of graphite morning hair, she immediately opened her eyes.


    Mo Chen: have you eaten?


    Tang Sheng looked at the huge box, each tea table in addition to a variety of wine and snacks, some fried food, kebab, fried string, think about, reply: eating!


    Graphite morning light slightly deep next: home?


    Tang Sheng can''t help swallowing, inexplicably some spine hair cold eyes disorderly floating at the moment in the box of a noisy, reply: No, with time together!


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng suddenly felt a little bit of advice.


    At that time, I still thought what attitude graphite morning would have when she knew that she was in romantic love.


    At the moment, she didn''t have the courage to say.


    Mainly


    Tang Sheng looked around again. Although the wine served by the little brother and sister was not too much, it was also a little hi!


    Graphite morning eyes more and more deep, but did not think about it, just sent a message: are you free tomorrow?


    Tomorrow?!


    Tang Sheng''s eyes brightened, reply: free ah, why?


    When he sent it out, Tang Sheng was filled with expectation.


    Shi Mochen: come to T city tomorrow afternoon.


    Tang Sheng involuntarily, the corner of his mouth opened, and he typed in a hurry: I''m in T city!


    Just want to press send, because there is really someone around to yell, suddenly, her thoughts interrupt.


    Cough!


    Tang Sheng looks at the message that has not been sent out, grinning secretly, deleting it in a hurry, and re entering: so, can we see it in T city tomorrow afternoon?


    Graphite morning smile only reply a word: hmmm.


    "Second brother, you are busy..." Gu Xi make complaints about the meat while he is boiling.


    Tomorrow morning, I received a phone call from graphite.


    "Come here and make an appointment with a friend tomorrow."


    Gu Xi suddenly a face gossip, "male or female?"


    "Female."


    "Eh..." When Gu Xi originally asked, he leaned forward slightly and pulled back suddenly, "female, you still take the initiative to ask Hey, hey, hey, there''s a problem! "


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Gu Xi''s appearance, shook his head in tears and laughter, and changed the topic, "I''ll take you to Fenghuaxueyue later, don''t let elder brother know."


    "That''s necessary." As expected, Gu Xi did not continue to gossip and quickly nodded, "in Los Angeles, big brother even the devil" s kiss will not go to me. "


    Graphite is no accident.


    She will not interfere too much with her family.


    However, some things that she did not want to contact with would naturally be avoided.


    In such a place, Yan Yan will not be exposed to it.


    Just, little girl curiosity heavy, just think that there is a more exciting bar, and did not think deeply about what.


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea.


    A long time ago, a relatively quiet place, due to the emergence of fluorescent squid, now has become a net red card.


    However, it is winter now, not the spawning season of fluorescent squid. In addition, it is cold and cold in the edge of Shanghai. It is obvious that there is a lot of depression here.


    Jian Yao looked at his thin back in his overcoat and octagonal hat. For a moment, he only felt the five flavors mixed.


    Some things are wrong once, there is really no room for recovery?


    Song Li gently fan eyelashes, looking at the sea under the night, always unable to control the loss of consciousness.


    It turns out that the real brand in the heart of the wound, is not time can erase.


    At least She didn''t.


    Some people are approaching behind him, and Song Li''s body crisis instinctively pulls back the lost thoughts and turns back.


    Jian Yao stops at a distance of three or five steps from her.


    Two people on the distance mapping over, but not very bright light looking at each other, that moment, forget the reaction.The sea breeze, the waves roll over the coastline, the distant whistle and the noise All these voices can''t interrupt each other''s thoughts at the moment.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be looking for me..." Jian Yao''s voice was hoarse, and she was excited when she was dry.


    "I can''t help it." Song Li''s voice was quiet, and slowly turned to look at the sea, his face filled with helplessness.


    Jian Yao''s self mocking drooping eyes smile, voice more dry and astringent, "I know." After a pause, he stepped forward and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Private affairs." Song Li Wei''s invisible light mouth corners, light mouth, "money, I will try to find a way as soon as possible..."


    "Song Li, you know, I''m not worried about money!" Jian Yao interrupted Song Li''s words and said, "I''m worried about you."


    Song Li dropped his eyes, collected the sadness and self mockery from the bottom of his eyes and said, "don''t ask, can you?"


    Jian Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she swallowed it back.


    Song Li is how proud of a person, open to borrow money is already humble, or with him.


    But she suddenly asked for 10 million So much money, what happened to her?


    "Don''t check..." Song Li slowly raised his eyes to the sight of Jian Yao.


    Jian Yao looks at Song Li like this, looks at her face to cover up the self mockery, the bottom of the eye''s heartache gradually diffuses.


    At this moment, he seemed to see what song Li said to him when he left.


    "Jane Yao, I love you so much that I understand you too much Because I know you, I choose to leave. "


    Yes, she knows him too well.


    She knew what he was thinking, so she broke his mind.


    Because, this is a debt.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mo Chen and Gu Xi finished eating, and Jian Yao did not come back.


    After sending a message to Jianyao, graphite morning takes Gu Xi to Fenghuaxueyue


    Gu Xi from into the romantic beginning, that curious eyes, on the around.


    Although Shi Mochen came here with her, she didn''t intend to let her completely satisfy her curiosity and opened the box on VIP floor directly.


    "VIP floor, how boring..." Gu Xi whispered to Tucao, but he did not dare to make complaints about it.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Gu Xi''s discontented appearance. If he really wants to say something, he sees a figure coming out of the corner, and instantly shrinks back All of a sudden, the eyes light slightly squint. "You go first." Graphite morning signals Gu Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Tang Sheng leaned against the wall, his eyes were wide open, looking at the front, there was a moment of blank in his brain, I don''t know how to react?


    Just Who did she see?


    Tang Sheng blinked his eyes and wanted to have another look, but he was afraid of being confirmed!


    However, the man''s unassuming momentum, and his appearance Even if it''s strange, you can''t read it wrong.


    Besides, they No stranger!


    "No way?" Tang Sheng was still murmuring his last resistance, covering his chest with one hand and curling up the corner of his coat uneasily with the other.


    She grinned in secret.


    Why Mao wants to go out to the bathroom? There is someone in the bathroom in the box. Can''t you wait a moment?!


    Not so anxious


    Tang Sheng''s mouth was shriveled with regret, and he didn''t think about it at all. Why did he say that graphite morning, which has time tomorrow afternoon, will appear in the romantic and snowy moon now, and even has a beautiful little girl around him?


    "I thought I was wrong!"


    The leisurely voice came with a smile of banter.


    It''s just that the smile is a little chilly.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth shriveled. Then, he turned his head slowly and looked at the man beside him


    "Mochen?" Tang Sheng preemptively said, "you Why are you here? "


    "Well, that''s what I want to ask you." Graphite morning looks at Tang Sheng with her smile from surprise to flattery.


    "I..." Tang Sheng subconsciously wants to answer, but just spit out a word, suddenly react, "I asked you first."


    "Accompany my sister to T city to attend a friend''s wedding, she is curious about here, so she comes to have a look." Shi Mo Chen finished and immediately asked, "so, what about you?"


    "I''ll come and go with time, notice!" Tang Sheng raised his chin slightly in an attempt to increase his credibility.


    Bah, what credibility?


    It is a fact that she came here with time to make the announcement!


    "So, in the wind and snow Eat? "


    Shi Mochen deliberately aggravated the theory of "eating" slowly, which obviously meant interrogation.


    "Cough..." Tang Sheng shrunk his mouth, then grinned and said, "Hey, it''s It''s a friend calling to come and play. " Said, she hastily one face serious say, "I did not look for accompany wine younger brother!"


    "Oh, I still want to find a little brother with wine Well? " Graphite morning became a little dangerous, and his body also bullied Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously shrunk, but she had been leaning against the wall, no room to shrink.


    "I didn''t think about it!" Tang Sheng said in a hurry, "absolutely not!"


    Shi Mo Chen cheated nearly one point, and the dangerous smell became more and more strong.


    Tang Sheng looked at Shi Mo Chen pitifully. He raised his hand and gently pulled his clothes. He said, "really, I don''t like those people. No one is as good as you..."


    "But there is still a curiosity mentality, isn''t it?" Graphite morning sounds enchanting.


    Tang Sheng nodded subconsciously, then reacted, shook his head in a hurry, slightly tooted his mouth and said pitifully: "you deliberately mix up Oh


    Tang Sheng did not say what he said next.


    Lip, has been grazed by graphite morning.


    It''s only a few days since I left, but now, my lips are touching As if after years of separation, filled with each other''s missing.


    After a while, the mobile phone is not willing to be lonely in the pocket shaking.


    Graphite morning reluctantly let go of Tang Sheng''s lips, took out his mobile phone, glanced at his eyes, then put them in his ear, but his eyes were deep, full of flame, looking at Tang Sheng, "coming soon!"


    Four words later, graphite morning did not wait for the opposite side to say anything, directly hung up the phone.


    "Where do you live?" Graphite morning looks at Tang Sheng deeply and asks.


    "Smile hotel." Tang Sheng''s lips are light, and there is a breath of ink on it.


    Graphite morning mouth raised a light smile, "don''t come around, you know?"


    "Oh..." Tang Sheng''s face was flushed with a voice, biting his lower lip, sweet from the mouth to the heart.


    Graphite morning chuckled, did not say anything more, turned to go.


    Tang Sheng quickly pulled the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen looked back at her and saw that after she bit her lower lip, she asked him with a flirtatious look: "little brother, do you need to know my room number?"


    And then she looked back slowly What do you want to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng fan BA''s eyes, a push away graphite morning, curled his mouth and said with shame, "what What is What do I want to do? "


    Graphite morning was very happy. After Tang Sheng had a kiss on his forehead, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went to the box where Gu Xi went in.


    Tang Sheng stood in the same place, his heart pounding. After this kind of casual encounter, he was still exposed to the "little lie". It turned out that It''s the feeling."Ha ha..." Tang Sheng drooped his eyes and giggled again. With expectation, he returned to the box happily.


    It''s just that the talent opens the door and the mobile phone receives the message.


    Mo Chen: don''t say much, do it yourself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched.


    The man, the threat and the warning say so Fresh and refined?!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Tang Yi then called and listened to the report of the people inside. After a little meditation, he said, "let''s just tell the story."


    "Why don''t you think it works?" The man at the other end said after a little meditation.


    Tang Yi chuckled, "put down a thing, where can be so simple?"


    "But it''s not impossible."


    "Indeed." Tang Yi walks slowly to the window and looks at the quiet night outside. His eyes gradually become like ink sky, which makes people unable to pry, "it''s just..." He grinned at one side of his mouth and said slowly, "people are hesitating."


    The third uncle died in front of Sheng Sheng. Sheng Sheng has been clinging to his death for so many years, but he just intends to put it down How can you really put it down completely?


    "I see." After the other side said a sentence, hung up the phone, homeopathy, sent a message out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, it is still in full swing. The game is closed and the wine is hard to crack. It is also lively to play with more people.


    Naturally, for the hostess, they are most happy to see customers drinking like this.


    The wine in VIP floor is not cheap. If the guests drink too much, their commission is very considerable.


    "Time, you''re almost there. You''ll have an announcement tomorrow." Tang Sheng, seeing that the time is also playing, reminds him in a hurry.


    "I have a few!" Time good-looking eyes some blurred looking at Tang Sheng, said with a smile, but, with a trace of bitterness under the eyes, can only let the wine gas to render, "I''ll go to a bathroom."


    She got up and went to the bathroom. At this moment, she really wanted to get drunk.


    What a pity


    People live, a lot of times can not go willful.


    Tomorrow, she has a notice, she lives in the entertainment industry, not to be willful!


    "Shit, there was a car accident in Bingyang district just now..." Suddenly someone took a cell phone and patted his thigh and said, "he died on the spot." At that moment, Tang Sheng''s hand was stiff


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    "What''s the fuss?"


    "How many accidents happen in every city every day?"


    "That''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at the person who said the news with disdain and laughed one by one.


    "No..." The man who said the news put down his mobile phone and said to the crowd, "my friend called the police and said that it was not an accident, it was vicious and deliberately hit!"


    In order to be afraid of the impact of such an incident, generally speaking, before we have a clear investigation, we will only say that it is a traffic accident, but it is not malignant, it is not that there are people inside. Basically, we speculate.


    Tang Sheng took a piece of watermelon mechanically. It was obviously sweet and refreshing, but it didn''t seem to have any flavor in his mouth.


    "Oh?" Some people are curious.


    This world is like this. When it''s none of your business, even if it''s a matter of life and death, you can listen to it as a story.


    "My friend said," it''s like fighting for something, and then... "


    What is that person still saying? Tang Sheng has no longer listened to it, but in his mind, he keeps echoing the two keywords of "vicious collision" and "fighting for things".


    Why?


    When she is persistent, she has no clue.


    When she is about to give up, it seems that there is something to grasp her to explore what?


    "Xiaoshengsheng, xiaoshengsheng..."


    "Huh?" Tang Sheng looked at the person who called her.


    The man was smiling. He took a piece of watermelon again. Then, he took out the one in her hand and put it in her hand.


    Tang Sheng reflexively looks to be taken away, there seems to be no red flesh on it. She is just about to start gnawing watermelon peel.


    "Teng" once, Tang Sheng''s face immediately hot, a face of embarrassment.


    "What do you want, to be so distracted?"


    Everyone is familiar with time. Some of them have heard of Tang Sheng. They know that she has a good relationship with time and her identity of Tang family in Longdao. Naturally, they will not laugh at anything.


    "No, nothing..." Tang Sheng shrugged and teased himself, "it''s estimated that the body wants to reduce blood pressure!"


    All of a sudden, people were amused by her.


    We didn''t care about this incident.


    They were chatting and drinking.


    The accident incident, that is, in a moment, everyone changed the topic.


    Time came out, the people continued to play with laughter.


    People play Hi, Tang Sheng did not want to be a disappointment, but also hidden good, and did not show what.


    However, I didn''t expect to "escape" to T City, and was once again ticked out She''s in a mess.


    ¡­¡­ "Wow..." Gu Xi looked through the glass at some of the hostesses chatting in the lounge. "Second brother and second brother," she grabbed Shi Mo Chen''s arm, and her face was excited, "it''s too romantic and snowy All the attendants are so handsome and so good-looking.


    ! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning headache, for his compromise again and again, in the face of the attack of coquettish and coquettish, expressed contempt.


    It''s OK to come here, but let her come to "watch" the wine company!


    "Second brother, is every floor special eye-catching?" Gu Xi asked, "or is there a difference?"


    "Of course there are." Shi Mo Chen said, "the grade of VIP floor is the highest, whether it is beauty or service There are even educational requirements. "


    "I''ll go!" Gu Xi a face surprised, "unexpectedly accompany wine all need education, alas, this world not only looks at the face, also looks at the small book, despises!" "Second brother, let''s go to another floor to have a look? For example The most common? "


    "Gu Xi, don''t go too far!" Stone ink morning language with helpless warning.


    Gu Xi Du mouth next, in the heart also knew, second elder brother certainly won''t continue to compromise, just held the small hope again raised.


    As for the people, if you want to see them well, you should stop.


    Gu Xi this son but very clear, after all, excessive consumption of second brother to her concession, she is not willing to ah!


    "I''ve played, I''ve seen, I''ve gone." Graphite opens in the morning.


    "Let''s go!" Although some of Gu Xi didn''t play enough and some were reluctant, he didn''t object to leaving with graphite morning.


    Graphite morning sitting in the car, to Tang Sheng sent a message: I go first.


    Originally, he wanted her to go back earlier, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Sheng Sheng is a girl who knows what he wants and has a sense of propriety. He cares about her, but he doesn''t want to restrict her.


    Everyone should have their own social circle. As long as you pay attention to safety, even the people closest to you should not limit others'' lives in the name of concern.


    "Why, my little uncle is back!" Gu Xi pushed the door open and saw that the lights in the room were not automatically lit up, and they were bright. They make complaints about the cheap ones and "sell them well".


    Graphite morning where do not know Gu Xi that little good heart, finger points her head, see her spit small tongue smile, the fundus of the eyes gently show.He suddenly lost his mind and thought about the boy he saw in the sunflower and the sea He''s a little cold, isn''t he?!


    "Back?" Jian Yao just looked at the three people who came in, and then put their eyes on the computer.


    "How old are you? You know how to play games all day long..." Gu Xi Tucao, "Hello, make complaints about that!"


    Jian Yao shook his head in tears and laughter, and his subordinates continued to mend the loophole and said, "it''s late. You don''t have to go to wash and sleep. Are you going to attend the wedding with a dark circle under your eyes tomorrow?"


    Gu Xi turned his mouth and put the food beside Jian Yao. "This is made for you by your mother and has been kept in the fresh-keeping box The taste should be OK! "


    With that, she turned to the house where she always lived when she came to T City, and arranged the room next to her for Qiao Yu.


    There are a lot of rooms in Lou Yao.


    "Your defense system has been attacked many times recently."


    After Gu Xi left, Jian Yao just said.


    "Always a lot." Shi Mo Chen took water and poured a cup for each of them.


    After finishing the final code, Jian Yao took the food made by Jian Mo for him. While eating, he said, "it''s not the same recently."


    "Well, I know." Graphite morning''s voice is light, looking at Jian Yao, his eyes are slightly deep, "little uncle''s opening remarks are small talk Or do you want to introduce something else? "


    "What a headache." Jian Yao wrung eyebrows under, "you and Xiaojie are the same, sometimes are not very cute."


    "Lovely?" Graphite morning chuckles, slender fingers holding a glass, good-looking as if drawn in a cartoon, "lovely words, can''t help you."


    Jian Yao took the eating hand slightly stagnated, the corner of his mouth flashed astringently, sighed you, and his voice became serious, "Song Li doesn''t want me to intervene, but I''m not at ease."


    "Why don''t you want to quit at last?" Shi Mo Chen smiles. Jian Yao chuckled astringently, as if to ease the general long breath, the tone slowly said: "Yan Yan said, I''m old, can''t really live with the computer for a lifetime."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Graphite morning into the water cup, slowly leaning on the seat, arms around the chest, good spare time to look at the opposite Jian Yao, also do not speak.


    "Why?" Jian Yao''s hair was seen by graphite in the morning.


    When he was young, he was in the Mo palace. He stayed with Shi Shaoqin, who was uncertain about the weather and cruel in means. He had a great resistance to human nature.


    However, for this young nephew who grew up around Qin Shao, I don''t know whether it is because of XK. He was so looked at by him, and his heart was very angry.


    "XK has the rules of XK," graphite said quietly. "What are you going to trade for?"


    "Shit!" Jian Yao heard this, and immediately spit, "I''m your uncle. Don''t overdo it!"


    "Pro, is used too much." Graphite morning good-looking mouth slightly raised, put down the arms around the chest, get up In Jian Yao''s eyes wide open, self-care to go to the guest room.


    I Shit!


    This kid


    Jian Yao bared his teeth and grinned. A man who was about to run four looked like this.


    "Graphite morning!" Jane Yao squeezed her name out of her teeth.


    Graphite stopped walking in the morning, smile filled the next, partial head, already convergence smile light mouth: "how is your blood locator research?"


    Jian Yao''s mouth twitched, "no more research..."


    "Oh..." Graphite morning words tail drag very long nod, did not say anything more, take back sight, back to the room.


    Jian Yao opened his mouth slightly, his face twitched and his head twitched. He was so angry that he whispered: "this boy Are you threatening me? "


    He used the blood locator when he was undercover in Lin Nan, but it was very immature.


    Later, he will continue to study when he is free, but there is still no big breakthrough.


    It was only recently that he made some progress But how did you know that?!


    He didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t test the real effect.


    So, in the end, is the all pervasive XK aware of the news, or this boy just in his words?!


    Jane Yao put a piece of cake into her mouth. She always felt like she was in the routine of graphite morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is not calm because the time is going to be early in the morning.


    For the coastal city of T, nightlife is always full of people''s blood mania and desire.


    "Gone, gone..." Time slightly drunk said, "drink again, tomorrow''s life map is estimated to be unable to see."


    "Your face, under the foreign media, is resistant to attack." Some people laughed and hissed, but also said, "but the time is not early, you and xiaoshengsheng will go back first!"


    "You go on hi." Time took the bag, hooked Tang Sheng''s arm, and everybody waved randomly and left together.


    The elevator goes straight down to the underground parking lot.


    Time is still holding Tang Sheng''s arm. Her head seems to be a little dizzy on her shoulder. Looking at the fuzzy face in the elevator wall, I feel a little more astringent because of the catalysis of alcohol.


    "Sheng Sheng, you say Is it tiring to live sometimes? " There are some sounds of time.


    Tang Sheng gently fluttered his eyes and made a sound.


    There is no one to speak again. In the small elevator car space, there is a dense pressure on people''s heart. Whether it''s Tang Sheng or time, it seems that they are a little out of breath.


    Back in the hotel, Tang Sheng places himself in the bathtub, letting the ripples of the Jacuzzi surround him. It''s like the mood of the moment and the chaotic surging.


    On the ground, an empty red wine bottle was poured there, and a few drops of red wine were stained with water stains on the ground.


    The sound of "Pa, Pa" suddenly beat through the early morning night, and the rain fell on the window in disorder.


    Tang Sheng''s hair didn''t blow, just wrapped in a towel, so curled up on the bed.


    The temperature of the air conditioner is appropriate. She is still in the quilt, but she feels very cold.


    That kind of, from the bone out of the cold.


    The roar of laughter, the harsh sound of braking, accompanied by the sound of collision Bloodstains all over the eyes, red so frightening.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning gently taps Tang Sheng, who is imprisoned by nightmare. She holds the quilt tightly and her body is shaking.


    Tang Sheng didn''t wake up, but his more unstable breathing became heavy.


    Graphite morning twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng, and called softly.


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the light of the bedside lamp. He could not see the graphite morning. He tightly pursed his lips for a long time, then he called softly, "Mo Chen..."


    "Well!" Graphite should be light in the morning.


    Tang Sheng closes his eyes again, and his body instinctively wants to get close to him.


    Shi Mo Chen took her into his arms and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice is so gentle that it seems that even the rhythm of the rain beating on the glass becomes slow."It''s like a nightmare..." Tang Sheng''s voice is soft, and his hand also grabs Shi Mo Chen''s clothes and sleeps in the past again.


    Graphite morning touched her forehead, some burned, twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to put down Tang Sheng and take an ice bag from the refrigerator to cool her down.


    However, she was clinging to him.


    Tang Sheng began to shake uncontrollably, as if afraid of what?


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, so he looked at the man with some flush in his face.


    There was a smell of wine in the room. He sighed. He knew that Tang Sheng''s hair was wet and he went to bed because of his wet hair. In addition, he drank wine, which caused some burning.


    Years of training let him know that this situation is not an impact on Tang Sheng.


    He got up again and tried to get the hair dryer off.


    But as long as he moves, the person in his arms, slightly shaking body, will tremble more seriously, and the hand holding his clothes will also exert force.


    "I don''t think you can do it at all!" Graphite morning frown eyebrow heart murmur way, "you drink like this, also ignore the body."


    "Well..."


    As if in response, Tang Sheng snorted in his nose.


    Graphite morning couldn''t help but shake his head, so he held Tang Sheng, who was shaking slightly, and gently plucked her hair with the other hand, trying to make it dry faster.


    In the morning.


    When there was only a little light in the East, the graphite morning mobile phone vibrated.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man in his arms who was still sleeping. He gently pulled his hand or could not. He could only pick up his mobile phone and lowered his voice, "hmm?"


    "Little in the morning, big cat is sick." Qiao Yu said, "the people there can''t control it."


    Graphite morning wrung eyebrow next, "go back one time."


    "Now?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Well."


    "I''ll arrange a special plane."


    Graphite morning hung up the phone and looked at the man in his arms. He was thinking about something. He saw Tang Sheng open his eyes.


    Headache! "Oh Tang Sheng put his hand on his forehead and twisted his eyebrows. He asked stiffly, "when did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Tang Sheng didn''t ask how graphite Chen got in. Obviously, even if she had a headache and was confused, she didn''t think it was necessary to ask.


    She didn''t know exactly what graphite morning did, but she probably understood that a door could not shut this person.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng and sighed, "uncomfortable?"


    "Well..." Tang Sheng''s eyes were closed and he didn''t dare to see the graphite morning.


    After sending time back to her room last night, she was in a bad mood. She drank a bottle of wine to numb her mind She is drunk, so Mo Chen did not know when to come.


    Just, drunk, did not seem to paralyze themselves.


    Although I can''t remember clearly, she still has some vague impression of those confused thoughts in the dream.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t know what Tang Sheng heard about the things in his father''s hands. In addition, she had no vision and didn''t think much about it when she saw it last night.


    "Drink less later." Graphite morning sighed, "now that you wake up, get up."


    Tang Sheng looked out of the window. Now the rain has stopped.


    Looking at the outside, although it is not dark and quiet at night, the sky is still in the dark blue state, obviously there is still a period of time before dawn.


    "So early?" Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning.


    "The cat is sick, and some of the people who look after him can''t help him. I have to go back." Graphite morning took back his arm, a little stiff, "back and forth for two or three days, anyway, these days you are free, go together, come back, I will send you to T city."


    On hearing this, Tang Sheng suddenly sat up and said, "OK!"


    Let''s not say it is with graphite morning, even at the moment, she must make herself sober to go the next road.


    And in Mo Chen side, should be able to aggravate her own choice firm?!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Xi''s alarm clock rings, he sees a message.


    See graphite morning hair, think it is to remind her to get up or tell her that she has been waiting for her, but who knows


    "Is there any mistake?" Gu Xi sat up in a fit of exasperation, "something happened temporarily He said that he would accompany me to the wedding. He said he would go


    She hummed and pouted.


    "What does it mean to let my uncle go with me..." Gu Xi snorted, "what am I calling you for? I just want to spend more time with you


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who is that?" Gu Xi has a bad tone.


    Knock on the door of Jane Yao helpless smile, "Yan Yan little princess, you should get up." After a pause, "your second brother sent a message to remind me to wake you up and accompany you to the wedding."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me..." Gu Xi opened the door, looked at Jian Yao, humming and saying, "I attend a friend''s wedding, but also take parents?"


    She finished and walked to the bathroom.


    Jianyao leaned against the door, looked at the back of the little princess, and said with a smile, "you understand your second brother, he doesn''t want to."


    Gu Xi, who had already reached the door of the washroom, stopped. Suddenly, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    "I don''t want to be considerate..." Gu Xi''s nose some mumble negative gas said a sound, into the wash room.


    Just, at that moment, my eyes were red.


    She just wants her second brother to have a rest and not be so busy The second brother wants to stay with his family more.


    Jian Yao sighed and shook her head. She didn''t say anything more?!


    After leaving the Mo palace for so many years, I can still really think of the contact with Jian Mo in the Mo palace.


    Not only Qin Shao, but also he was greedy for the dependence and thinking between relatives.


    At the beginning, Qin Shao''s "mistakes" let Mo Chen go the way he is now. No matter who he is, he has undertaken a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng slept again on the plane. He woke up and saw that it had been nearly ten hours since taking off. He grinned secretly.


    "We Where is the destination? " Tang Sheng asked with some doubts.


    "Only now do you know?" Graphite morning looked up from the magazine and looked at it with a smile. Tang Sheng said, "when I get on the plane, I''m not afraid I''ll sell you!"


    "I''m not afraid." Tang Sheng changed a posture, did not say that at that time she just subconsciously wanted to escape, the mind is in a trance.


    "It''s more than an hour away." Graphite morning motioned to the flight attendant to pour a glass of water for Tang Sheng, "go to Cape Town."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened, "South Africa?"


    "Well." Graphite answered softly.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly twitched, looking at graphite morning to say something, but in the end, nothing said.


    South Africa


    Tang Sheng secretly mocked himself, thinking that God must have thought she was too happy recently, so he asked for something!


    The Tang family heard the gardener''s words and wanted to escape and find time to divert attention.


    Who knows, Feng Jingyu sent her a message.Well, time took her to T city. A car accident that was estimated to happen every day all over the world successfully aroused her mind.


    Fortunately, Mo Chen has an opportunity to let her escape again.


    But their destination is South Africa!


    The country where XK is based.


    Qiao Yu''s eyes inadvertently looked at Tang Sheng, the line of sight inclined to the small window.


    Chen Shao brought Tang Sheng here to let her start a slow transition to some things?!


    It''s just Would Tang Sheng think so much?!


    When the plane arrived in Cape Town, it was 11 a.m. local time.


    "Little morning!" After saluting respectfully, the driver opened the door, and his sight fell on Tang Sheng.


    Graphite morning motioned Tang Sheng to get on the bus and then went around to the other side.


    It''s not far from the airport, less than an hour''s drive to a manor in Cape Town.


    "What''s going on?" Graphite morning asked lightly.


    The driver looked at it from the rearview mirror and respectfully replied, "I don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time. Recently, the weather here has changed. It has a bad appetite, so the people below have made some nutrients in it."


    "It''s always sensitive." Graphite gives a sigh.


    "You must like big cats very much, don''t you?" Tang Sheng asked.


    After flying for more than ten hours, I came to see it, but the time was not very abundant.


    "Well, there''s something special about it." Graphite morning as if to think of something, the corner of his mouth slightly hook said, "its parents are accompany me to grow up, and then there was an accident, it can be regarded as its parents entrusted it to me, also has been kept around."


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning with some surprise. For a moment, she felt that he was not talking about cats, but people!


    The driver listened to graphite Chen''s explanation patiently. He was a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Subconsciously, he looked at Tang Sheng from the rearview mirror.


    Chen Shao hasn''t brought an outsider to see big cat. This woman''s attitude towards Chen Shao seems unusual.


    Thinking, he looked at Qiao Yu, the co pilot.


    Just, at a glance, he took it back.


    I want to know something about the morning from Qiao Yu. It''s fantastic.


    "I''m very curious about it." Tang Sheng thought for a while and said, "listen to what you say, whether it''s parents or it, it''s very spiritual!" Cat, is it so spiritual?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    In Tang Sheng''s cognition, cat is a kind of very sticky, but also a little wild and destructive animal.


    But from the conversation between the driver and Mo Chen, she felt that the cat raised by Mo Chen was too clever and even very human


    I''m afraid it''s not going to be refined, right?!


    Graphite nodded with a smile in the morning, "well, it''s very spiritual." "But I hope you don''t be afraid of it."


    "Afraid?" Tang Sheng was stunned, "how can I be afraid?"


    A cat is just, even if there is fierce, she is not afraid of a cat?!


    Stone mohchen listened, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepened, but there was no explanation, his cat was not very same.


    Qiao Yu sat in the co driver, and had no expression. However, when Tang Sheng said she was not afraid, she had a little emotion flash through her eyes.


    Follow the morning Shao for a long time, naturally will hear from others some things before the morning Shao did not come to XK.


    It is not as gentle as the surface of alienation, there is a very evil thing in the body.


    It is said that in Mo palace, he often deceives people around him with his beautiful and handsome face and innocent eyes, and then achieves his whole goal.


    Even shishaoqin is no exception.


    Of course, Shi Shaoqin is because it is really integrated, or because of the love by the morning less, it is estimated that only he himself is clear.


    Mouxing manor.


    The guard saw the car come back and saluted.


    Tang Sheng has such a moment, just feel some pressure.


    She knew that it should be the base of shimechen, or a place like home.


    Originally she didn''t think so much, thinking that is, like Tang family mansion.


    But when she saw the end of the big man, she felt that she thought that the people around her were a little simple.


    "Less in the morning!"


    Graphite morning get off, manor Butler Mike respectfully, but the voice is not low some easy-going ceremony.


    Like the driver, when I saw Tang Sheng get off, I looked at her eyes curiously, and thought something in my heart?


    "Well." The stone ink morning just light response to the sound.


    "Would you like to eat first or go to see the cat first?" Asked Mike.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Tang Sheng and asked, "hungry?"


    "No hunger!" Tang Sheng shook his head quickly. "We have food on the plane just now. Let''s go to see the big cat first!"


    Don''t say it''s really not hungry. She''s really curious about the cat at the moment.


    But Mo Chen flew back for more than ten hours to see it. Besides, she was really curious to die of such experience as "payment".


    "OK!" "Said shimechen, he had already pulled Tang Sheng''s hand to the side of a direction.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mike asked the driver.


    "You can go and ask morning boy." The driver had no expression, and he felt like Joe was on the rain.


    Mike twitches at the corner of his mouth, stares at him with no good breath, and quickly follows him.


    Suddenly, there was a sound coming, as if it were still in a trance of shaking ground.


    Tang Sheng suddenly stopped his steps, left and right, and then looked curiously at graphite morning, "what sound?"


    "The cat probably knew I was back." Graphite smiles in the morning.


    Tang Sheng instinctively swallowed, "is your cat giving the amplifier?"


    She was so imprisoned that she didn''t realize what was wrong with the call!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People around hear her, each face of the dark look at each other.


    Shi mohchen was amused by Tang Sheng. She has not found anything yet?


    Well Hope, wait, don''t scare her.


    Shi mohchen thought like this, pulling Tang Sheng to continue to go forward.


    Just around the corner, another roar came, and then a dark yellow with the shadow of the dark Tao, sprinted very quickly to them.


    Tang Sheng is stunned!


    No, it''s a surprise!


    I''ll go!


    What did she see?


    Is it a tiger running towards them?


    It''s a tiger, right?!


    She didn''t look at the eye, did she?


    Thinking, Tang Sheng is still busy closing his eyes and opening


    "Ah"


    Tang Sheng suddenly yelled, and his hand held by graphite morning was forced to forget the reaction, but he just watched the giant object rushing to them and shouted.


    But, calling, she except for the use of the force of her hand, people do not tremble at all.


    As for fear, it seems that in a moment, there is not much.


    Of course, that may be because it''s stupid.


    Until


    The cat suddenly came to her, right, it was coming to her!


    "Ah" "


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes in a scream, and then he felt that two huge and thick things were patted on her shoulder. If someone didn''t suddenly hold her waist, she would be able to be put down.The sound of "Hoo Hoo" came from his ear, with the sound of animal poop. The feeling of the breath spread on his face made Tang Sheng almost faint.


    She never dreamed in her life that she would be so close to a tiger


    "Mo, Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng was about to cry. He did not dare to open his eyes.


    She did not fear to run, it is estimated that because Mo Chen is around, she subconsciously has a sense of security.


    "Big cat, come down!" Graphite morning is helpless.


    Big cat did not come down, still sniffing Tang Sheng, that kind of feeling, as if in front of us is a very attractive food.


    Of course, for it, it should be regarded as delicious food.


    "Big cat!" Graphite sinks in the morning.


    Big cat some reluctantly, slowly sliding the body, also put out the tongue in Tang Sheng neck big artery lick next.


    This time, Tang Sheng almost screamed again.


    Without the pressure, Tang Sheng opened his eyes carefully. He saw that the big cat was pacing back and forth in front of him. He felt that he was ready to attack her and kill her at any time. She really didn''t feel wrong at all.


    "This, this Is it a cat Tang Sheng is going to cry.


    My God, big cat!


    As expected Big Cat!


    Well, it''s all cats. That''s right.


    Big cat is still pacing back and forth, snoring breath in his nose. His bright sight is looking at Tang Sheng no matter where he goes.


    "Big cat is jealous."


    "Not so?"


    "Have you ever seen Chen Shao protect a man so much in front of him?"


    "Chen Shao leads the woman to come over and says to the cat the importance of this person."


    "Is it possible not to be jealous?"


    "Tut Tut, you look at that look in the eyes and make it clear that you want to treat this woman as delicious at any time..."


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I dare not!"


    Someone answers.


    "It''s very good." Graphite morning chuckles and lets go of Tang Sheng. He comes forward and beckons to the cat.


    Big cat was impetuous, some withered toward graphite morning, but, from time to time, the line of sight also looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng felt that the big cat was warning her!


    Warning, right?!


    She grinned at the cat and wrinkled her nose I don''t know about animals.


    Cough.


    It''s she who dares not see!


    Well, she admits that she''s now.


    "Thin..." Graphite touched the cat with his hand.


    The huge body of the big cat rubbed against the body of graphite morning, which made Tang Sheng feel that if he ignored what it was originally, it was just like a cat.


    Big cat seems to feel something and looks at Tang Sheng with dissatisfaction. Graphite morning helpless smile, shallow voice said: "she is my woman, remember!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    She''s my woman!


    A few words, very light, not heavy.


    However, both Tang Sheng and the people around him were shocked.


    Tang Sheng is naturally sweet in his heart. At this moment, he thinks that tiger is really a cat, but he has always been a big cat.


    And others


    The people in this manor can be said to be relatively close to graphite morning.


    Now XK, who can be selected to this yard, has undergone rigorous training.


    Even if it''s the gardener, the guard and so on, if anyone pulls out, the combat effectiveness is superb.


    And graphite morning at the moment, as if to say to the cat, in fact, people understand that this is with all people.


    They don''t know if there are women outside.


    This is the first time Chen Shao brought a woman here, except for the women in XK.


    Although we have already understood seven or eight, the meaning of Chen Shao''s own words is naturally different.


    People can''t help but look at Tang Sheng again, but their eyes are somewhat respectful.


    It could be XK''s future hostess.


    Maybe it''s a different angle. Just now, we still think that Tang Sheng and cat are competing for each other to eat melons. At this moment, they are thinking Worthy of the future master, although just a little afraid, but did not escape what.


    Well, bold and calm!


    Graphite morning appeased the cat for a while, and asked people to prepare food for it, and fed it in person before leaving with Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng was surprised at first, then afraid, and then curious The graphite morning was very busy, and there were many problems immediately.


    "You didn''t tell me your cat wasn''t a cat!" Tang Sheng first complained.


    "All cats." Graphite morning smile.


    Sure enough, this person really used this to prevaricate her.


    "Hum!" Tang Sheng snorted and looked back. He saw that the cat was just walking with them, but suddenly he didn''t move, "it didn''t follow."


    "Well, it''s very good."


    "Are you keeping it like this?" Tang Sheng was curious, "aren''t you afraid it hurts people?"


    It''s a beast, not a man. What if it''s crazy?


    "No Shi Mo Chen also looked back, "it has its range of activities, will not exceed."


    "Range of activities?" Tang Sheng was surprised and swept back, "where?"


    "The grass planted in that circle is different. It can''t exceed..."


    "And grass that scares tigers so much?" Tang Sheng asked, "what grass is it?"


    Graphite morning smile, very shallow, showing the helplessness of doting, "how can there be such grass?" He looked at Tang Sheng and said, "it''s just that I told him not to go beyond there."


    "So obedient?"


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Again


    Tang Sheng is going crazy. This is not what she wants to ask, OK?!


    This person knows clearly, still must pretend not to know! "I''ve had animal language since primary school, and I''ve been with it for a long time. It knows my temper and won''t offend me." Graphite morning didn''t tease Tang Sheng, explaining, "naturally, it also has some bad natures. For example, if you don''t see me for a long time, you will be irritable. Although it will not exceed the limited area, no one can control it."


    Tang Sheng flicked at the corner of his mouth. There was always an illusion. Shi Mo Chen said that he was a pet, but he was definitely not a tiger


    Graphite morning suddenly sighed, his sight fell in front of him, and he opened his mouth: "it''s time to send it back."


    "Go back? Where to go? " Tang Sheng asked.


    "Where it was born..." Graphite morning seems to think of something, the voice with a trace of sadness, "where its parents died."


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered that the cat was entrusted by her parents


    The word "entrust" is usually used in crisis time?!


    "It''s been growing up here. Can it adapt back there?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak. After a long time, he looked at the main house of the manor that was about to arrive and said, "the fittest survive."


    Tang Sheng''s heart suddenly shocked, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    What she said was about the big cat. Somehow, she thought that graphite Chen''s "survival of the fittest" meant something else.


    Whether it''s animal kingdom or human beings, no matter what the environment is, in fact It''s the survival of the fittest.


    Very cold, very cruel, but very realistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Feng Jingyu listened to Luo fan''s report, did not speak, just took a cup of tea to drink.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan did not understand looking at Feng Jingyu, "Shi Mo Chen takes Tang Sheng to South Africa, will it be a direct showdown?"


    Feng Jingyu still did not speak, just slightly narrowed the eyes, the bottom of the eye has unspeakable emotional flow, that kind of feeling, some irritable and uncontrollable.Luo fan''s voice became more and more worried. "Now that Tang Sheng has put down Tang''s shares, she has decided to put down her father''s affairs. If graphite morning has a showdown now, she can go through the mental barrier..."


    What was originally intended to do would not work. "Graphite morning should not dare to take this risk!" Feng Jingyu sneered, put down his tea cup and got up. He walked slowly to the side of the flower bed. He looked at the flowers blooming inside, and his eyes were gloomy. "I can see that Tang Sheng has not completely put it down now. How can Shi


    not see it


    "But for the sake of love, Tang Sheng may not..."


    Luo fan''s words, because Feng Jingyu suddenly slants the head to shoot the sharp vision suddenly stops.


    Luo fan swallowed secretly and looked at Feng Jingyu. For a while, he didn''t know where he said it was inappropriate.


    Feng Jingyu takes back his sight and looks forward to the blooming flowers. His eyes become gloomy.


    Because of the climate of Longdao, the flowering time here is different in many places


    Now this season, it is really rare to see the blooming of the flower.


    Feng Jingyu walked forward and picked one out White flowers, light fragrance, pure and pleasant.


    "At the end of a man, he will die!"


    Very light, light words, like the fragrance of flowers in the air, but let life chill.


    Luo fan is puzzled to twist eyebrow, don''t understand looking at Feng Jingyu, don''t know what he means by this?


    The white flower turned slightly between the fingers. Feng Jing saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth and continued to open his mouth: "you say Shi Mo Chen is walking a tightrope. What will Mr. Xiao do? "


    "XK has been handed over to graphite morning. What can Xiao do?" Luo fan frowned.


    The biggest fear of every organization is that there are two people in power.


    "It can be supervised!" Feng Jing sees the finger fretting, the white flower has already grasped into the palm.


    ¡­¡­


    South Africa, mpmalanga, XK.


    Xiao Mu walks outside the training camp with his hands on his feet. He steps on the fallen leaves and makes a "rustling" sound.


    "Mo Chen took Tang Sheng to muxing manor?" Xiao Mu asked the people who followed him.


    "Yes


    Xiao Mu sighed deeply, looking at the depth of the line of sight in front of him, he felt helpless.


    "Master Xiao, you need to..." "No Xiao Mu directly interrupted that man''s words, stopped his steps, and slowly opened his mouth, "if he loses his sense of propriety, then follow the rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Master Xiao..." The man behind him twisted his eyebrows and looked worried.


    Xiao Mu''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his voice was always calm. "He has his own sense of propriety in doing things. He should be reminded that what should be said naturally can not be ignored..."


    He raised his step and went on. "It''s just that he knows better than anyone who reminds him of what he''s going to face."


    "But sometimes it''s so emotional that it''s hard to avoid taking risks."


    "Not to say," Xiao evening slightly slants the head to the side rear one eye, "according to the rule."


    "That''s a dead end!"


    "He chose it himself." The sound is cold in the dusk.


    After a long time, he asked carefully, "what about XK?"


    Master Xiao is already at this age. It is impossible to manage it again.


    If you don''t like it, it''s hard to say when you leave. Where else can you manage your energy?


    What''s more, if Chen Shao really has an emergency, XK will be in chaos under the covetous eyes of various forces. "That''s just the fate Xiao Mu said with a sigh of relief, "my father said before that Mr. Xie was originally founded to be free and easy. Later, XK mastered too many people''s secrets and created his present position. At the same time, he also had a sharp edge on his back It has long been against Mr. Xie''s original intention. "


    The man who followed did not answer, so he did not dare to answer.


    "If Mo Chen is really desperate for love, he can only be buried with the whole XK." A cold hum in the evening.


    The people who followed him shivered. For a moment, he only felt the chill soaked into his blood.


    The whole XK will be buried with her


    How many lives was that?!


    He shivered again at the thought.


    If it comes to that day, it will definitely be a large slaughterhouse. It will be a terrible sight.


    ¡­¡­


    He city.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    Slogan sound in the playground neat and imposing, familiar color, familiar voice, always can recall a lot of people.


    Xi Hongwen took the armed belt and knocked the dust on his legs at will. Looking at Lin Nan, he said with some provocation: "people who are respected and treated well!"


    "Once in a while, let''s make it." Lin Nan also patted the ashes on his body.


    "Ha ha!" Xi Hongwen scoffed at his face. He didn''t look like a chief at all.


    "What is your attitude?" Lin South slightly stares, "is your attitude to an elder?"


    "I..." Xi Hongwen clenched his teeth and finally squeezed out the words in the back of his teeth Shit


    Lin Nan smiles, points to Xi Hongwen, and then goes to another camp.


    Xi Hongwen shook his head and laughed. He also followed the past, "Lin Xing is a little too hard, just like you used to be."


    "Of course, my daughter!" Lin Nan''s face was proud, but then he sighed, "but it''s a little too hard."


    "Heartache?"


    "No?" Lin Nan helpless, "is my old man to edify oil."


    Xi Hongwen laughed, "the children in the courtyard, there are a few do not envy her, you do not eat sugar, also said sweet greasy panic!"


    "What do you know?" Lin hummed to the south.


    "Well..." Just as Xi Hongwen wanted to run away, he saw that there was a line up in front of him. In order to maintain the image that a chief executive should have, he tolerated.


    Lin Xing came back from training with the team. Seeing Lin Nan, Lin did not squint. After saluting Xi Hongwen, he glanced at his father.


    "Well, there''s no outsider. Don''t carry it." Xi Hongwen smiles.


    Lin Xing immediately grinned, from the able appearance, suddenly became a little girl''s hop to Lin Nan side, "heard that morning brother also returned to Los Angeles?"


    "Well." Lin is jealous to the south.


    This girl, sure enough, the excitement at this moment has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll go back to my dorm to get something, Dad. I''ll go straight to the parking lot to see you." Lin Xing finished, smiling and saluting Xi Hongwen, he turned and left.


    "Who is brother this morning?" Xi Hongwen was curious, "how do you feel that Lin Xing is happy and doesn''t care about training?"


    "A beautiful boy." So said Lin to the south.


    "You are in love?" Xi Hongwen glared.


    "I don''t know if I love you or not. I only know that the girl is jealous of her brother Chen''s feelings and I am a father." Lin shook his head to the south. "Well, if you really love me, it''s OK. At least I''ll turn a boy home..."


    "So, do you think about it here


    "No?" Lin shrugged to the south.


    This little Jie cheated the second brother''s family home one by one. If Xiao July could be with Mo Chen, in fact


    Lin frowned to the south. It didn''t seem very good.


    One soldier, one identity sensitive Oh, or forget it, don''t fall in love, headache!¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng lies on the cat, a pair of fearless, even if the cat looks disgusted, can also let her take it as a pillow.


    "How dare you When Shi Mo Chen finished his work, he saw a man and a tiger, one enjoying the sun, and the other with a depressed face, put his brain bag on his front paw.


    "You said, it''s very good!" Tang Sheng picked eyebrows and sat up with a smile, "actually I dare not, but I found that it really just disliked me and didn''t want to attack me."


    Shi Mo Chen also sat on the ground, "well, it''s very good."


    With that, he stroked the cat''s hair, and the black pupils grew deeper and deeper.


    As if the cat felt something, the brain bag arched graphite morning, and then put out its tongue to lick its front paw.


    "Big cat, isn''t it..." Tang Sheng wanted to speak but stopped.


    "It''s very spiritual." Graphite morning for the cat to clean the corner of the eye dirt, "and, I also mentioned it before."


    "When are you going to send it back?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Find a time after the lunar new year." Graphite morning answer.


    "Then I''ll send it back with you..." Tang Sheng said earnestly.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng. At that moment, he understands her hidden meaning.


    The cat couldn''t give up on him. How could he?


    In particular, to send the big cat to the primeval forest, no longer protected, want to survive, that is to really return to the wild That kind of fighting scene, really is the survival of the fittest.


    But that is the life that big cats should have. It belongs to the life under the law of nature.


    She was afraid that he would be sad Want to be with him.


    "Good..." Graphite morning chuckles, "just right, can take you to see my sunflower."


    "Together?" Tang Sheng had some accidents.


    Can think, if not familiar with the place, big cat''s parents how can from Mo Chen small time accompany it?!


    "Well." Graphite is ready.


    Tang Sheng''s hand felt the bracelet consciously, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. Facing the sun, his eyes were full of light.


    How long can this moment last? Qiao Yu looked at it and thought Always feel, everything is too smooth, as if something will happen?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    To pacify the cat, graphite morning and Tang Sheng stayed in Cape Town for a night. After taking her around the place, they fought with Xiao July. Let alone that he didn''t dare to act seriously. Even if he did, he would not give up!


    This is the little princess of Mo palace.


    Well


    Although, back to the south side of Lin, grew up into a woman.


    "Come here!" Shi Shaoqin stood under the porch eaves, smiling and shouting.


    Lin Xing pointed out his tongue and wrinkled his nose at Carney. He jumped to Shi Shaoqin''s side with joy. His arms wrapped around his arm and asked playfully, "stone, let''s wait for sunflower and sea for dessert?"


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin smiles and wipes Lin Xing''s forehead with a towel. He doesn''t mind the sweat that comes from her exercise. She is a little dirty after the fight.


    Lin Xing immediately happy smile, that smile, and ink Palace Sun and sunflower, gorgeous dazzling people warm.


    "Go in and wash and change clothes. I''ve just sweated. Don''t catch cold." Shi Shaoqin said again.


    "No..." Lin Xing''s playful head was placed on Shi Shaoqin''s arm. The little girl flattered him and said, "I''ve been trained to resist cold. How bad is my physical fitness?"


    Shi Shaoqin sighs and shakes his head. Looking at Lin Xing''s delicate face, he is always depressed.


    He didn''t want Xiao July to be raised in a greenhouse, but he never thought about it.


    In the end, it is a girl, but Lin Nan has nothing to give up.


    "However, we still need to wash..." Lin Xing suddenly lifted his body, looked at Shi Shaoqin and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m dirty, it''s not good to stand beside the stone with the breeze and the moon."


    She blinked her eyes, let go of Shi Shaoqin, and went back to the house.


    Because she didn''t see graphite morning when she came back, Lin Xing was depressed. But she heard that Shi Shaoqin was there. The girl, regardless of her parents, went to live in crescent lake.


    Lin Nan is sitting on the sofa in the living room of Changhuan yuan villa, looking at what he Yinzheng and Li Xinyao are saying, with a melancholy look on his face.


    "They are all born daughters. Yi Xun has a special identity, but he will be tired of being around the Dragon boss for a little time..." Lin said plaintively to the south, "one is also close to the second brother, Yan Yan is more attached to the third brother."


    Don''t talk about July and I asked, "do you want to see me?"


    Daughter slave, he is too!


    It''s not easy to come back from vacation to cross the new year. Well, first I heard that Mo Chen came back excited.


    Mo Chen accompanies Yan Yan to T city temporarily, thinking that he can still have a good "communication" with his daughter. However, how can Shi Shaoqin come to Los Angeles for fun?


    Before that, the goods were specially designed for the third brother. This time, add him!


    Gu Beichen and Li Yunze looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    "Tomorrow morning Mo will come back, I don''t know where I will live?" Lin Nan seemed to sigh with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s mouth slightly smoked.


    Right!


    He can''t be alone, right?!


    Lin is a little rustling to the south.


    "Where does Mo Chen live?" Jane Mo happened to pass by. "Of course he lives at home."


    "Mor is right!" Gu Beichen smiles.


    "Third sister-in-law, Shi Shaoqin is here. She also went to live in the crescent Lake in July. It''s not certain that Mo Chen will come back tomorrow?" Lin said to the south.


    On hearing this, Jane immediately understood that Lin Nan was choking in his heart, but he didn''t give him any good intentions. "No, Mochen won''t live there this time..." Jian Mo said calmly, "turn back to let small July also come here to live, accompany a talk." After a pause, a little bad thought flashed in her eyes. "Shaoqin should be allowed to come and join in the new year''s Eve. It''s more lively."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen''s face is really black.


    Gu Beichen and Lin Nan didn''t escape this knife.


    Li Yunze is happy to laugh, "yes, right. We are in laws for the new year. Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that we all come to Changhuan garden. It''s good."


    This watch lively, don''t mind the matter big start assists.


    "Well, what Yunze said is reasonable." Jian Mo nodded her head and looked at the south of the forest.


    "It can''t be left to me." Lin Nan is not stupid, suddenly understand the idea of Jian mo.


    Gu Beichen micro invisible light Cu under the eyebrow heart, see to Jian Mo, full of eyes doting, but some helpless.


    "One side has to be tight." Jian Mo simply sat down with expectation in her eyes. "Look, Xiao July heard that Mo Chen came back. She was very positive."


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen sighed.


    "Jane Mo skimmed her mouth," I just think, several families are together, how good! "


    Lin Nan and Gu Beichen looked at each other, and they both understood.


    Mo Chen, not suitable to be with Lin Xing "It''s OK to stick ink on the morning in July. Why is it so sticky to Shi Shaoqin?" Li Yunze asked suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Li Yunze''s words came out, Gu Beichen and Lin Nannan were shocked. They all looked at him with a trembling heart. The eyes were filled with the resistance of instinct consciousness.


    "All Why are you looking at me like this? " Li Yunze, the party who spoke, looked confused.


    Jian Mo looks at Lin Nan and Gu Beichen and frowns.


    Gu Beichen''s eyes are worried, Lin Nan directly "Teng" of a bounce to stand up.


    "Damn it, second brother. Why do I want to hit people like this?" Lin Nan''s face was full of resistance.


    He became irritable here, and immediately attracted the eyes of other people in the room.


    "What''s wrong with your father?" Chen is talking about harmonica skills to Lin Yang. Lin Nan''s voice makes her frown.


    Lin Yang shrugged, "guess it''s related to my sister again?" He sighed helplessly, "my sister came back and went to live with Uncle Shi. My father was in a bad mood, and I didn''t like it."


    Chen Jin looks at Lin Yang sympathetically, and then begins to talk about harmonica skills to him.


    "Isn''t that a doubt to me?" Li Yunze looks innocent.


    Lin Nan did not have a good face to sit down again, hum hum of say: "don''t have this doubt, this doubt also won''t have!"


    Gu Beichen did not speak, just slightly frowned, ink pupil deep as if thinking about what?


    "No..." Jian Mo suddenly said with a smile.


    "Third sister-in-law, are you so sure?" Lin Nan asked, obviously, worried.


    This and Mo Chen love, he will have a headache, if and Shi Shaoqin


    Damn it!


    Lin could not help but fight a cold war to the south.


    Not to talk about their identities, they are more sensitive. He doesn''t want to talk about their age.


    What''s more, for Xi Hongwen, the younger generation, he doesn''t dare to ask shi Shaoqin!


    Knowing that Lin Nannan was really worried, Jian Mo didn''t mean to make fun of him, and said directly, "Shaoqin has the same feelings for Xiao July as Mo Chen Besides, he won''t let it happen if he loses to a Chen in terms of seniority. "


    "And you know that?" Gu Beichen hummed.


    Jian Mo, who could find some Shi Shaoqin''s vinegar at any time and anywhere, glared angrily and then said, "believe me, it''s impossible."


    "Well, in case of Xiao July''s own..." Lin asked with a frown to the south.


    Jian morleng Leng Leng, obviously, she only considers Shi Shaoqin''s angle, forgets Lin Xing.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    The morning light just spread on the city''s high-rise buildings, the cold of the early morning in winter slightly dispersed.


    Graphite morning led Tang Sheng''s hand all the way to the parking lot.


    "Time is still waiting for me in the hotel, and then we estimate the ferry back to Longdao." Tang Sheng said that he was reluctant to part with his eyes.


    When I went to see the big cat, plus the flight time, I didn''t have a full three days.


    Moreover, we can''t cross the new year together. I feel more or less regret.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first," graphite morning stopped and looked at Tang Sheng with a trace of forbearance in his voice. "Sheng Sheng, remember that I''m waiting for you."


    A few words, full of too many things.


    But at the moment, Tang Sheng just understood the literal meaning, and his heart leaped with love.


    She glanced left and right, and quickly stood on tiptoe and kissed graphite morning. Then, with a smile on her face, she pulled Shi Mo Chen to the direction of the car.


    Graphite morning''s heart also gave birth to joy, let Tang Sheng pull him, looking at her happy back, there was always some uneasiness in his heart.


    On the night before going to Cape Town, she shivered in his arms, and on his way back, he asked tentatively.


    She only said that she had drunk too much.


    But in the eyes, there is something floating.


    Sheng Sheng, I can''t get involved in anything about Dragon Island. I just hope you can put everything down.


    It''s just


    Graphite morning eyes light squint, think of the current situation in Longdao, and those who want to get off the Mo palace.


    Human heart, human nature It''s often the hardest to control and manipulate.


    Even if you are yourself, you can''t do it very often.


    "I''m leaving..." Tang Sheng said so, but did not get off the bus.


    "Good." Graphite morning gentle smile, the line of sight will Tang Sheng''s reluctant to part into the eye.


    Tang Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Without saying anything, he opened the door and got out of the car. Facing the window which was put down at the same time, the man who loved him waved and turned into the hotel.


    The morning sun is just right, Tang Sheng is so step by step, in the heart does not give up, but because of more expectations, as if that does not give up, also let her become sweet.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s happy and relaxed steps into the hotel, and his black pupils gradually become deep.


    At this moment, the two people separated again, how did not think, some things are not you want to hide away, can hide away.When you want to escape, but is surrounded by a group of people, 360 degrees of no dead angle let you can not escape, only found that Sometimes, fate is so helpless.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. Graphite morning took back his sight and took out the mobile phone. He saw that it was Jian Yao.


    Then put it in the ear, "little uncle."


    "In the morning or in the afternoon?" Jian Yao asked.


    "Is Yan Yan up?" Shi Mo Chen looks at the time. It''s only nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Still sleeping..."


    "In the afternoon Shi Mo Chen said, "I''ll take care of some things by the way. I''ll go back to Los Angeles after lunch."


    "Good." Jane Yao should sound, the corner of the mouth with a smile to see the direction of the room Gu Xi.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, light mouth: "to the next hall."


    "Yes


    Qiao Yu answers, starts the car and drives to the entrance of XK in T city.


    XK is a multi-functional entertainment club at the entrance of T city. Such a place is very convenient for information collection and transmission, or for personnel concealment.


    The top floor of the clubhouse.


    Shi Mo Chen is dealing with things while listening to the report of the person in charge.


    The person in charge said with a slight sigh, "t city is an important connecting city between Longdao and China. It''s really difficult to avoid and control Longdao."


    Graphite morning under the action of micro stagnation under the eyes, some funny looking at the men in front of more than 30 and nearly 40, "so difficult, transfer you back to the headquarters?"


    "No, no, No.." The person in charge immediately laughed, "my wife and children are all here. What should they do when I go back to the headquarters?"


    "Together." Graphite morning light mouth, eyes fall on the computer again.


    The person in charge of the corner of the mouth pulled, "but forget it, they live an ordinary life here, very good."


    Many people in XK look like one of the crowd, because of the strong defense system, so far, no one has been stolen personnel information leakage.


    That''s why many people can still live a normal life without worrying about revenge on their families. "Has Feng Jingyu done anything recently?" Graphite asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    "Feng Jingyu hasn''t come out since he went to Longdao. His people have some small moves in T City, but there is nothing to pay attention to." The person in charge sneered and said, "he has grasped that XK can''t touch Longdao. He is very comfortable in Longdao


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, looking at the computer screen flashing messages and tasks to receive information, as if thinking.


    If he is a scenery


    Shi Mo Chen sighed darkly, took his mobile phone and dialed the phone of dragon owl.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you going back to Dragon Island?"


    "In the afternoon." The Dragon owl looked at long chuheng, who was discussing with long Yixun. He went to the French window with a faint voice, "how?"


    "Some people are too comfortable in Longdao these days..."


    Without saying too much, dragon owl naturally understood the meaning of graphite morning, "in the past, I will watch."


    "Trouble uncle owl."


    The Dragon owl drooped his eyes and laughed. Then he raised his eyes to look out of the window and slowly opened his mouth: "fengjingyu doesn''t know your life experience. It''s also a place where he worries about not being comprehensive."


    XK can''t get involved in the affairs of Longdao. Naturally, it''s impossible for graphite morning to let the dragon family do something for him in Longdao?


    But the Dragon owl is different.


    He is graphite morning father''s life brother, uncle helps nephew some small help, does not hurt big ya.


    It''s just like dealing with Tang Sheng''s business. In fact It can be said that graphite is walking on the steel wire line.


    In fact, graphite morning does not need to let dragon owl pay attention to it, after all, Feng Jingyu still has a person who can''t guess.


    Yu Moqiu.


    But he was upset.


    From asking about Tang Sheng''s evasive look that night, and then stepping on T city again, he felt uneasy.


    "Chen Shao, you..." After the person in charge hung up the phone in graphite morning, some words stopped.


    He is the high-level of XK branch hall. He also knows that the man took Tang family women to muxing manor.


    Now I''m looking for Dragon Owl


    "Something?" Graphite morning voice light look at the person in charge.


    The person in charge of the laryngeal knot rolled, swallowed secretly, shook his head, "no, it''s OK."


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and asks some questions. He gets up and leaves the entertainment club and goes to Jianyao''s residence in T city.


    ¡­¡­


    "I forget my friends when I see you. I don''t love you anymore!" While making up, I make complaints about it, "Alas, heartache!"


    Tang Sheng has been "criticized" for nearly two hours, shrunk the corner of his mouth, "three bags!"


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who can cure all kinds of diseases?" The time is cold, "am I?"


    "You are!" Tang Sheng said calmly and seriously.


    "Go away!" Time kick foot empty, hum hum, continue to put on make-up to ask, "say, where are these two days together?"


    Because it was very early that day, Tang Sheng just sent a message to time saying that graphite morning had come. He didn''t say where to go with him.


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Sheng suddenly giggled.


    Time can''t stand the chill, looking at Tang Sheng that face and coquettish and cheap look, not good gas stare, but in the heart and envy very much.


    "I went to his house and And his pet. " Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Home?" Time was stunned, "you went to Los Angeles?" After a pause, "see your parents?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng shrugged, "it''s going to South Africa."


    "South Africa?" Obviously, time is also sensitive to this place. After listening to it, his eyes are obviously worried and look at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth some astringent but pulled to pull, "is right, the life sometimes his mother''s special annoyance."


    Time frowns, no answer.


    "But it doesn''t matter..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "anyway, I''m going to put it down. So, what South Africa means to me now is not XK, it''s Graphite morning."


    "If only you could think so." Time was relieved, and then changed the topic and continued to talk about Tang Sheng and graphite morning.


    "What?" Time suddenly widened his eyes, "is his cat a tiger?"


    Tang Sheng nodded and thought of seeing the cat. At that moment, it was really MMP in his heart.


    She didn''t think she''d ever dreamed that one day she would lean on a tiger to bask in the sun.


    Time swallows down, "your family this, who is this person?" Even if she was a pet, she was shocked It''s called big cat


    "Right?" Tang Sheng also make complaints about it. "I always thought he was raising a cat, thinking of such a handsome man. When he was a cat, he would be very particular. When I saw the cat, I was speechless and choked


    Time looked at Tang Sheng, happy to describe the situation at that time, the corner of the mouth smile, gradually diffuse in the face.


    What to do?


    She has lemon.


    This kind of love is so beautiful that people want to be envious of some vicious little emotions.After finishing the time, the people went to the wharf together.


    Huilong Island, they did not take a plane, just in time the boss of the company''s private yacht to pick up a few T city to do circular people back.


    It''s the new year''s Eve tomorrow night, and time will attend ztv''s new year''s party.


    "Who is the finale?" Tang Sheng asked bored.


    "Who else could it be?" Time boring brush entertainment news said, "Chen Mu ran Bai." After a pause, she looked up at Tang Sheng, "in fact, Chen Muran can be regarded as Tang family."


    "Well It''s a little far away. " Tang Sheng thought and said.


    "Why is it so far?" Time took the mobile phone and said, "look, he was picked up by Tang Yitong when he was directing the last play. Who is Tang Yitong? That was the woman of Tang Ye, the most legendary seven masters of your Tang family


    Tang Sheng chuckled, "if you want to say that, it''s true."


    Although Chen Muran doesn''t have a surname of Tang, she is adopted by Tang Yitong, and she is indeed involved.


    "Well, it''s different when there''s a great God guiding you and God''s eating." Time suddenly exclaimed, "Chen Muran that voice, absolutely!"


    "Are you a man who is also a God''s gourmet and envies others?" Tang Sheng squinted.


    "How can I compare with Chen Muran?" Time shakes his head, "other people''s singing has been blocked, the only film to be performed, the first show on the screen I took the movie emperor. How many times did you open it? "


    Listen to the time there excited to say, yacht have heard, also have come to join the chat.


    People are jealous, but when a person reaches the peak you can never touch, the harvest is not jealousy, but envy and yearning.


    Tang Sheng and you all along the way from Chen Muran to some internal gossip in the entertainment industry. It''s not boring all the way to Longdao.


    Before the yacht had stopped, she had already sent a message to graphite morning: I have arrived at Longdao.


    Shi Mo Chen and Jian Yao, Gu Xi and Qiao Yu have just boarded the plane and are ready to return to Los Angeles. When they receive the message, they smile and reply: they have just boarded the plane. "Little uncle," Gu Xi said in a low voice, pulling Jian Yao''s sleeve, a pair of beautiful ELF''s eyes looking at graphite morning, "do you think that the second brother''s feeling is a little bit..." She frowned and thought, "sultry!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Jian Yao also looked at Shi Mo Chen, thinking.


    "Hum," Gu Xi snorted and said in a little mood, "I think the second brother is in love."


    Jian Yao listened and laughed, "do you know all this?"


    "Guess." Gu Xi casually said that it was obvious that the reason for the so-called "falling in love" was that she casually looked for it.


    Qiao Yu slants head to see Gu Xi, look at the appearance that Xi miss that child is angry, indifferent sight softens a few minutes.


    Girl, it should be like this with Miss hee, right?


    Enjoy the growth and youth of all the beautiful, not to because of the strength of the family and let themselves have a special at the same time, efforts to upward, but also with all the most real feelings of people and things around.


    Jian Yao rubbed Gu Xi''s head and asked, "do you want me to change seats with Mo Chen?"


    Because of the temporary departure and the new year, their seats are not together. The only one connected is the one he and Gu Xi are sitting in.


    The little girl woke up in the morning and heard that Shi Mo Chen was back, but she had to eat together at noon. She was angry.


    After getting on the plane, I want to sit with his little uncle.


    "Don''t..." Gu Xi put his small head on his shoulder and put his arm around Jian Yao. He said with a smile, "I want to accompany my second brother, but I also want to accompany my little uncle."


    No matter what it means to cheat or what, Jian Yao''s heart has turned into water in an instant.


    No wonder my brother-in-law is a daughter slave. Who doesn''t want such a warm-hearted daughter?


    Thinking like this, Jian Yao suddenly worried about it.


    In the future, I don''t know who can marry Yan Yan Hum, if that boy dares to bully Yan Yan, he will be so black that all his electronic equipment will scream in the middle of the night, which will make him collapse.


    Just then


    In the model room of Luoda architecture department, the paper film that Xiao Shi just made suddenly broke because of the strength of his hands.


    He frowned at the paper film that needed to be redone and sighed.


    "Xiao Shi, you''ve been in a state of anxiety this afternoon. Why don''t you take a rest?" Said the schoolmaster.


    Xiao Shi nodded and went to the rest area to take a bottle of water and twisted it to drink.


    "By the way, the professor took you to meet the big guy in the construction industry before. Did you go there?" The schoolmaster asked as he carefully set up the paper film.


    "I didn''t go that day because of a temporary business." Xiao Shi turned his head to the window.


    The sunshine is very good outside. Staying in the heating room and looking at the sunshine outside, if you ignore the trees, you will not feel it is in the deep winter.


    "What a pity." The schoolmaster stopped his movements. "I heard that Jane was also there that night."


    Jian Mo is definitely a figure that can''t be bypassed for Luoda architecture department.


    Not to mention the wealth of her husband emperor group, on her own, it is also a legend.


    She graduated from the Architecture Department of Luoyang University, and then went to UCL for further study. She won many architectural awards, and her buildings can be seen everywhere in Los Angeles.


    The Department of architecture of Luoda, which has a high gold content, has become the leader of the same family in China, which also benefits from Jian Mo''s feedback and support to his alma mater in recent years.


    For example, they are now in the model room, the emperor donated not to say, every year just put in the various materials let other departments greedy.


    Some people lament that Gu Beichen and Gu Yan graduated from duluo University, why the resources of the light architecture department are against the sky.


    Well


    Love your wife!


    This has become the wisdom of Architecture Department choking other departments.


    "How did you decide on the vacation project?" The schoolmaster poured a cup of water to Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi holds the cup in both hands, looking at the water inside, a little distracted.


    "Xiao Shi?" The schoolmaster saw him stupefied and cried out.


    "I''m still thinking about it." Xiao Shi said with a smile.


    "What is there to consider?" The senior student pulled over the chair and sat down. "You are the most promising professor in your class. This project has a blessing. In the future, whether you are looking for a job or taking the postgraduate entrance examination, you will get good grades."


    Xiao Shi sighed, "I''ll think about it again."


    The schoolmaster opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Xiao Shi He contacts or quite a lot, this person idea is right, the person is a little cold, said too much also useless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Sheng returned to Longdao, he was separated from time.


    She''s going to rehearsal for the new year''s party.


    Because I came back from the yacht, I stopped at the nearest dock from downtown, which is also close to the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go back to the Tang family directly. He bought a fried bean curd by the side of the road. While eating, he walked in the direction of the Tang family.


    "Didi, Didi -"


    the sound of the flute came rhythmically.


    Tang Sheng subconsciously looked aside and saw a car driving slowly on the side of the road, and the window of the co driver was also lowered.


    "Sheng Sheng." The man in the car yelled and stopped.


    Tang Sheng also stopped, "Tang Yi?""Get in the car." Tang Yi called out.


    Tang Sheng looked at the fried tofu that had not been finished in his hand, and then got on the car, "how can you be here?"


    "I''ll send people to the dock." Tang Yi glanced at the snacks in Tang Sheng''s hand, started the car and said with a smile, "if this is seen by the family, you must be said."


    "Besides Tang Xiao, who said that?" Tang Sheng cold hum sound, continue to eat fried tofu, "she likes to carry, I feel tired."


    Tang Yi smiles and drives to the Tang family mansion.


    "When are you going to go out again?" On the way, Tang Yi asked casually.


    "The Dragon party is over Tang Sheng wrapped the finished box in a bag.


    "So fast?" Tang Yi was surprised, "don''t you plan to spend the lunar new year on the island?"


    "Come back again." Tang Sheng said so, but he had some small expectations.


    If we didn''t cross the new year with Mo Chen, would it be possible Celebrate the new year together?!


    Chinese new year, a family together hey!


    Tang Sheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with his parents'' eagerness to see Shi Mo Chen.


    After meeting Mo Chen''s family, she can also bring him back to see the second grandfather.


    Mom and dad are gone. Now, among the elders of Tang family, she also feels that she needs to inform her second grandfather.


    As for the wedding


    After Mo Chen''s family is her family, Longdao side, in addition to friends, there is nothing to miss.


    In this way, Tang Sheng has a little bit of loss when he is happy.


    Mom and dad are still here. How nice!


    They will be very happy to see her marry someone they like?!


    Tang Sheng and Tang Yi are chatting, and there are no key issues.


    After all, two people in the Tang family, the identity is full of embarrassment and helplessness.


    The car stopped in the parking space.


    Tang Sheng and Tang Yi get out of the car.


    "Why?" Tang Yigang just closed the car door, suddenly confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sheng asked.


    Tang Yi did not answer, just opened the door again, attached to the driver''s seat to look for the next, and then came out.


    "A friend sent a light mascot," Tang Yi threw on the car door and showed it to Tang Sheng. "It looks very unique. It''s on me."


    Tang Sheng, look


    Looking at Tang Yi''s small object which looks like blood jade, she twists her eyebrows slightly. This shape How familiar?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Tang Sheng looks at the things on Tang Yi''s hand and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi subconsciously also looked at the things in his hand, but also turned over.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Tang Sheng expressed doubts.


    Tang Yi laughed, "this is not the only mascot."


    "Let me see." Tang Sheng said, taking the mascot from Tang Yi, he looked around for a long time, and turned his mouth, "I guess I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Tang Yi eyes light slightly deep, but also just a moment.


    Tang Sheng handed the things back to him, and they left the parking lot together.


    "You''re going to eat with the second grandfather later?" Tang Yi asked.


    "I''m tired. I don''t think I''ll eat at night." Tang Sheng looked at the time, "I''ll go back to sleep and let the servant say it to the second grandfather."


    "Well." Tang Yi should sound, in a fork in the road, two people separate to different houses.


    Tang Sheng walked all the way to where he lived. He didn''t know why. He always thought about where he had seen Tang Yi''s things.


    That thing looks like nothing special, according to the truth, it''s just a mascot, she shouldn''t have such a familiar feeling?!


    However, she seems to have a special impression on this thing


    What is it that makes her have such a strong impression on her memory?


    Most importantly, in recent years, she can guarantee that she has not seen anything like that.


    After Tang Yi and Tang Sheng separated, they also went back to their own residence.


    is different from Tang Muyuan and Tang Qin who want to busy with Tang''s international affairs. What an office worker did at the end of the year was nothing but some trivial details of his work.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the residence, there was no one but the servant.


    "Second young master, master and madam, they don''t come back for dinner at night. What do you need to eat in the evening?" The servant asked when he came back.


    "No, I''m going out later." Tang Yi''s steps up the stairs are ceaseless.


    "OK."


    After returning to the house, Tang Yi took out the mascot, looked at it, sneered at it, threw it into the drawer, went to wash and change clothes, and left the Tang family mansion.


    Calm days, not too long.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Qiao Yu drove out of the airport, and the kid called.


    "Well?" Graphite is light in the morning.


    The kid looked at the graphite morning who was drinking coffee and listened to Lin Xing talking about the exercises before. He whispered, "Chen Shao, Miss Lin and qinshao are both in sunflower and sea."


    "Little July is back?" Graphite morning beautiful mouth hook.


    "I''ve been back for two or three days," said the little ghost. "But Miss Lin doesn''t need to tell you. Anyway, you''ll be back next year."


    "She''s very kind." Graphite morning some cry and laugh, "now you say?"


    "Isn''t Qin Shao here?" "I think if you don''t come here first..."


    Different from ah Liu, Xiaogui is from the Mo palace. Naturally, there is a pressure on Shi Shaoqin.


    "Well." Graphite morning is able to understand the kid, light should sound after hanging up the phone, said to Qiao Yu, "first to sunflower and sea."


    "Yes


    Jian Yao slightly wrung eyebrows, "don''t you go back first?"


    If they don''t go home first, my sister will nag to death at night.


    "The stone is over there." The graphite has a light opening.


    Gu Xi, who was still breathing with graphite morning, immediately opened his eyes and asked, "Uncle Qin has come to Los Angeles?"


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Gu Xi with a smile in his mouth.


    Gu Xi suddenly reacts to come over, some embarrassed hum hum, body one side, look to window outside.


    Jane Yao wants to laugh, but in order not to let the little girl more depressed, endure.


    People went directly to the sunflower and the sea, just pushed the door, heard Lin Xing inside a very manly said: "stone, really, my soldiers, which don''t I train obediently?"


    "It''s necessary." Shi Shaoqin smiles, his narrow eyes look at Lin Xing''s youthful appearance, with pride from the elderly.


    "Uncle Qin..."


    This is, beautiful voice suddenly spread, Shi Shaoqin looked, see Gu Xi and little butterfly, jump to his front.


    He did not react to it, the little girl had already sat down beside him, and her head rubbed against his shoulder.


    "I miss you so much..." Gu Xi said sweetly.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes softened a little bit, "just came back from T city?"


    "Well!" Gu Xi sat up, a pair of flattery said, "home did not return, know you are here, directly came over How about it? Is there a very happy sense of satisfaction? "


    Shi Shaoqin''s sight became softer. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head. His sight fell on the bodies of graphite morning and Jian Yao."Qin Shao!" Jian Yao didn''t have a little girl''s attitude towards Shi Shaoqin, but in the end, he was in the Mo palace when he was young, and he was also one of the few people in Mo palace who were not afraid of Shi Shaoqin.


    Later, Jian Mo "lost" the child, and he signed down to accompany him in Los Angeles.


    Every time I see Qin Shao, it seems that everything happened yesterday.


    "Morning brother!" Lin Xing smiles toward graphite morning two people wave hands, "Yao uncle."


    Graphite morning also sat down beside her, five people, and a long time no see family, chatting.


    They are happy here, and know that graphite morning they come back in the afternoon, can''t wait for Jane to go home, twist eyebrows to take the mobile phone.


    "Not yet?" Gu Beichen just came down from his study and looked around. The room was so quiet that he didn''t need to ask more questions. He also knew that people didn''t come back.


    "Dad Li Xinyao is holding a fruit plate to eat fruit, yelled after saying, "has not come back yet!"


    Jane Mo''s phone has been dialed, "off the plane? Why haven''t you come back? Is the flight delayed? "


    Shi Mo Chen listens to Jian Mo''s series of questions, and looks at her happy appearance that she has already wrapped up with Xiao July and asks Shi Shaoqin for a new year''s gift. She feels helpless, "here we are, in the sunflower and the sea."


    "Why did you go there as soon as you came back?" Jian Mo doubts, "Yan Yan Ran to eat again?"


    "No," Shi Mo Chen said with a smile as he looked at Shi Shaoqin again. "Stone and Xiao July are here, so I''ll stop by and have a look."


    "Shao Qin and Xiao July are also here?" Jane Mo subconsciously said a sentence.


    And Gu Beichen on one side suddenly turned black.


    What is the situation now?


    It''s hard for one or two to go back to Los Angeles, because Shi Shaoqin''s goods are here, and they are all hooked off?


    "Will you come back for dinner in the evening?" Jian Mo to did not take care of Gu Beichen''s heart plug at this moment.


    Graphite morning has not answered, Lin Xing and Gu Xi''s voice, has passed through the phone, to the ears of Jian mo.


    "Let''s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, and we''ll cook at night." Lin Xing raised her eyebrows. Gu Xi quickly nodded, "Uncle Qin cooked, so decided!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Already heard the excited voice of her own girl from the phone, Jian Mo had some helplessness, "it seems that she will not come back."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Lin Xing and Gu Xi, with a smile and helplessness from her brother''s doting, "it seems like this."


    "All right." Although Jian Mo is a little depressed, she is relieved to think that the children are accompanying Shi Shaoqin.


    Sometimes, life is like this.


    When you are lonely too long, or in the dark for too long, do not give up.


    Because, no matter how long, one day, happiness will accompany, will also stand in the light.


    "Mom..."


    Jian Mo is still in her own thoughts. She is called by Li Xinyao. Looking at the past, she sees her daughter-in-law winking.


    Jian Mo looked at it and chuckled.


    Mr. Gu''s face at the moment is really black It''s beyond description.


    "Yan Yan and Xiao July have to let Shaoqin cook. It seems that they will not come back to eat at night." Jian Mo is not soft to the heart of general Gu inserted a knife.


    "Is it great to be able to cook?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly. He was so angry that he went to the sofa to do it. He took the magazine on one side and flipped it at will.


    Jian Mo is holding back a smile of pick eyebrow, "in front of the person who can''t cook, it is really quite remarkable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen looks to Jian Mo, thin lips slightly open, but in the end what words also did not say, hummed down, continued to read the magazine.


    He also does not understand, he is a thing to see a person that can handle, why is to cook this matter, how also can''t take a hand.


    Now it''s not completely impossible. The food that can be cooked can only be said to be edible. As for the taste, it can''t be studied deeply.


    This is no different from not being able to do it. It may be even more humiliating to take it out and say it.


    Li Xinyao did not know the love and hatred between Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin.


    However, every time Shi Shaoqin came to Los Angeles, Gu Beichen was obviously running and unhappy, and she was not blind.


    Estimate Shi Shaoqin should have pursued Jian Mo when he was young.


    Li Xinyao sighs in secret. She loses a chelizi and shakes her head because of the sigh.


    Think about it, a man has never married for a woman What a deep love that is!


    No wonder dad is very upset every time he sees uncle Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Lin Xing and Gu Xi are both action oriented, absolutely speaking, they can do it.


    Decided to let Shi Shaoqin cook, immediately two girls left and right around his arm, went out.


    Shi Mo Chen did not move, looking at the two girls in the silver bell like laughter, Shi Shaoqin, Jun face, gradually stained with a smile.


    "I''ve always been sorry that stone is always lonely..." Graphite morning voice is very light, as if to murmur, "but sometimes think, everyone likes a different way of life, not necessarily in the semicircle to make up another semicircle is not lonely."


    At the moment, stone is happy.


    Whether it''s Xiao July or Yan Yan, for stone, it''s a kind of happiness that God gives him extra compensation.


    Life has a small lack, but also because of this lack, become more and more moving.


    "Chen Shao, it''s too deep to understand." The kid said, "I feel that every time chin Shao comes to Los Angeles, he is not the person I know."


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, smiles, and gets up, "I''ll go back to Chang Huan yuan, you go first."


    Said, the person already walked to Qiao Yu side, he spreads out the hand, "the key."


    Qiao Yu slightly Leng next, also did not ask what, gave the car key to graphite morning.


    "You and the kids go to crescent lake first." Shi Mo Chen took the key and turned to go outside, saying as he walked.


    Graphite morning all the way back to Chang Huan yuan, the little girls are excited to forget, but he can not afford to lose one.


    Rarely come back to live for a few days, but still keep running, the heart of the parents that guilt, can not be eliminated.


    "Mochen?" Li Xinyao is active in the yard, and the expected date of delivery is getting closer and closer. Although the action is not convenient, she still insists on exercising every day. "Don''t you come back to eat?"


    Graphite morning said with a smile, "come to pick you up I called my brother and said that he would come directly from the company


    Li Xinyao first looked back at the villa. It was clear that no one else could hear them talking, but she still lowered her voice and said with a smile: "Dad''s face is very bad. He''s angry!"


    "So I came back to pick it up." Shi Mo Chen nodded clearly.


    Li Xinyao shrugged her shoulders slightly and went back to the room with graphite morning.


    "Why?" Jian Mo came down from upstairs and was surprised to see graphite morning. But she turned around and thought of something and said with a smile, "so, it''s going to crescent Lake together."


    "Well." Graphite looks around in the morning, "where''s dad?"


    Jian Mo pointed to the study and said with a smile, "it''s depressing up there.""I''ll call him. You and your sister-in-law will change clothes first." Shi Mo Chen said that he had already gone upstairs.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Come in..."


    Graphite morning push the door, on the monitoring Gu Beichen hands copy trouser pocket stand in front of the study window, the back is full of arrogance, the whole body is completely introverted breath.


    "Dad Graphite called out in the morning.


    Gu Beichen turns around and there is no accident.


    He motioned for graphite to sit down in the morning, and people came to sit down.


    "I didn''t care to ask you..." Gu Beichen looked at the graphite morning who was as good as Gu Yan, although he didn''t grow up by his side. He slowly asked, "what are you going to do there?"


    Shi Shaoqin couldn''t have been in charge of it all the time. The ink palace had accumulated a position for so many years, and it was impossible to say that he would stop when he stopped.


    However, he didn''t want Mo Chen to pick it up. "I''m cultivating people." Shi Mo Chen didn''t beat around the bush. In front of his father, he didn''t feel that he could escape. "I don''t intend to intervene in that place, but it''s also the painstaking efforts of Shi Mo Chen. Besides, I didn''t intend to give up the sunflower field."


    Most of all, that''s his home.


    Who would give up his home?


    Gu Beichen listened and nodded, "you think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, a private dish of Manhua.


    This is a private restaurant that has just become popular in Longdao in the last two years. It receives several guests every day. There are two tables to prepare every day. They don''t accept advance booking, but the two tables depend on whether the boss can open the stage.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s up to the boss.


    However, it is said that the boss is a face control, and generally speaking, it will be easier to let go of the kind with high appearance and comfortable appearance.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t expect that one day he would have to brush his face for a meal.


    "Mr. Feng, this way, please..." The waiter led Feng Jingyu to a box. The man passed a box with the door open. He glanced subconsciously and his eyes crossed one of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    "Tang Yi, you really gave the head of our department a good face at the end of this year..."


    "Yes, you didn''t see it. People in the second division were all green at that time."


    "Yes, yes, I enjoyed it Damn it, even for three years, the people in the second department take the lead. The tail is cocky, and the employers and employees want to slap them in the face. "


    "I didn''t expect..." Tang Yi said with a smile, "but here I have to say, Xiao Wang has helped a lot this time. I have won the honor, but I dare not take the credit alone Don''t say anything. This dinner tonight, I''ll treat you! "


    "Shit, really?"


    "Well, we''re not welcome."


    "It must be!" Tang Yi looks like "who''s polite, who''s in a hurry?" he said, "I''ll put the bonus here tonight. It''s not enough for me to fill in with the year-end bonus!"


    "Domineering!"


    "I''d like to give you some compliments..."


    There was a lot of laughter inside.


    Originally, they made a reservation more than two months in advance. At the end of the year, AA came here to have a meal.


    But today, Tang Yi won the Advanced Award, and people were not polite to him.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere on the table suddenly rose.


    "I can''t I have to go... " Tang Yi was a little cruel by you and me. After covering his mouth, he got up and walked out of the box.


    behind them make complaints about "too weak", "this is the beginning of your failure," and so on, and then continue inside.


    Tang Yi out of the box, a change just stomach tumultuous appearance, left and right to see, sure no one, into the box.


    Feng Jingyu and Luo fan are eating. When someone comes in, he signals.


    Luo fan went to pour a cup of tea for Tang Yi, and went out of the box to the bathroom.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be so careful between us..." You can see the secluded opening.


    Who will stare at a person with the least status in the Tang family?


    "I''m not worried about me here, but you." Tang Yi has a quiet voice.


    Feng Jingyu chuckles at Tang Yi''s worries.


    In Longdao, as long as the affairs of the Tang family do not endanger the status of the dragon family, the dragon family will not manage it at all.


    For several big families, they restrict each other, the dragon family is the most happy to see.


    No one of Shi Mo Chen''s people is in Longdao, which XK can''t touch.


    The rest He was confident that no one would know.


    "It''s basically certain that Tang Sheng has the keepsake, but I''m afraid it''s been a long time, or she hasn''t heard his father mention it, so she doesn''t have a deep impression." Tang Yi spoke.


    Feng Jingyu tapped his finger on the table top and said, "I''ve always been curious. If this keepsake is really so useful, it will eventually appear in your hand and will not be recognized What will happen? "


    "No!" Tang Yi eyes light gradually deep, "see keepsake, see seven masters!"


    With the keepsake in hand, the influence that Tang Ye left in those days will listen to that person.


    In fact, no matter second uncle or second grandfather, why do they want to get the keepsake?


    Because the existence of that thing is not terrible What''s terrible is that no one knows that those people in the Tang family and Tang family international are the keepsake guardians!


    Tang Sheng didn''t sleep well. He seemed to have a lot of dreams.


    She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. She was dragged by all kinds of dreams


    "Dad, Dad Cluck Dad... "


    "Sheng Sheng, come to Dad''s side..."


    "Dad


    "What is this, dad?"


    "Well It''s made of blood jade, but ah, this blood jade is not bought on the market. It''s made of stone. "


    "Is there any jade in the stone?"


    "Jade It''s just through... "


    Tang Sheng was wringing her eyebrows and clenching her hands. She tried hard to hear her father explain how jade was formed. But the voice was getting farther and farther away, and she could not hear clearly.


    "This ornament, Dad, I wish it would always be just an ornament..."


    Vaguely, Tang Sheng seemed to hear a sentence vaguely.


    "Teng", Tang Sheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s dark inside.


    When she came back from the afternoon, she had gone to sleep until more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Sheng does not move, but subconsciously searches for the fragments in his sleep. However, he remembers nothing but dreaming of playing with his father abroad as a child.


    The last remaining impression is an ornament made of blood jade.


    Some of Tang Sheng was speechless to himself, and as expected, he had thoughts every day and dreams at night.


    After seeing Tang Yi''s mascot, I had a dream. I didn''t even change the shape.


    Tang Sheng turned on the light, got up to wash, and planned to find something to eat.


    But look at the time, early meal order, she did not want to mess with the servants, simply drove out to eat."Chu Heng Tang Sheng Long Yixun looked out of the window at the people who got off the car and motioned.


    Long chuheng turned his head and saw Tang Sheng walking towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    Xu felt his eyes, and Tang Sheng looked subconsciously


    "Chu Heng?"


    Tang Sheng was surprised, then with a smile and a wave, he stepped quickly into the restaurant, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? I''m sorry


    He also said hello to Long Yi Xun.


    Long Yi Xun responded with a smile.


    They are all members of the big family of Dragon Island. Although the dragon family is the highest symbol of Dragon Island, the contact between children will not be less because of this.


    "Only in the evening." Long chuheng replied, "Why are you eating now?"


    "When I came back from T City, I fell asleep when I was tired. Who knows I''ll sleep till now."


    Long chuheng called to the waiter and added the dishes. Naturally, Tang Sheng liked to eat what he ordered.


    Long Yi Xun laughs in his heart and glares at Tang Sheng. He wants to give long chuheng a chance to get along with him. "I''ve almost eaten enough. I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s get together later." Long chuheng spoke.


    Hmm?!


    Long Yi Xun looked at long chuheng with some puzzlement, but he didn''t get a response It''s OK! "


    She didn''t understand long chuheng''s meaning, but she could see that he didn''t intend to get along with Tang Sheng alone.


    However, Long Yi Xun didn''t understand that long chuheng was afraid. If he lived alone, some words would eventually become a sharp weapon to hurt people.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, crescent lake.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the room full of people and thought that if it wasn''t big enough, it would be crowded.


    He took his parents and they came over. Stone was no accident.


    It''s just


    Uncle Li''s family and uncle Nan''s family came here not long ago.


    It was nothing. After all, their children came here one by one because of the stones. As the father and uncle Nan who didn''t often get along with the children, there was nothing wrong with them.


    On the contrary, Uncle Li''s family came here, and they seemed to be playing soy sauce.


    Of course, graphite morning is very responsible that Uncle Li and they come here to watch the play.


    Uncle Nan is supposed to watch the drama while he is busy.


    Because there are so many people coming, it is obviously unrealistic for stone to cook alone So, mom''s going to hit the stone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Gu Beichen''s face was gloomy.


    He also wanted to go to the kitchen just now, but was thrown out by Jian Mo''s saying, "if you can''t cook, don''t mess up.".


    Yes, it was!


    Gu Beichen slightly tilted his head, ink pupil swept the direction of the kitchen, just saw the direction of Jian Mo leaning head toward one side, don''t know what to say with a smile?


    Cook when you cook, wash when you wash, and chat?!


    Gu Beichen''s face, more black.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly, some helpless, and some want to laugh.


    When I was a child, I didn''t know some things. Every time stone received his father''s phone call, his expression of disgust was exactly the same as that of his father at the moment.


    Think about it, the relationship between Dad and stone is really delicate.


    "How long has it been and the meal hasn''t been ready yet?" Gu Beichen snorted coldly.


    If we had done it, we would have done it early.


    I don''t know where the confidence comes from? When the children were laughing together, they didn''t find the atmosphere here. Li Yunze and he Yining kept smiling. Because Lin Nan paid close attention to Lin Xing, he ran to the kitchen for a while, and then came out happily and didn''t know what to say with a few children. His face was happy


    and his heart was very sad.


    Shi Shaoqin is his own girl when the younger generation, but if the girl looked at the old man''s face is still very attractive, how to do?


    "Ah Lin is worried about the south!


    "Why sigh?" Ling Xiye is curious.


    Lin shook his head to the south. He didn''t tell his daughter-in-law that he was worried about his daughter. In case he fell in love with Shi Shaoqin, what should he do!


    Even if he ignores the issue of age, there is also the issue of identity


    In case his daughter is hurt, he thinks he will go to Shi Shaoqin to fight for it.


    "Should my second sister-in-law and I help the third sister-in-law?" Ling Xi Ye looks at the kitchen and Gu Beichen and asks in a low voice.


    "No Lin Nan did not want to think, "this person is not comfortable, uncomfortable, there is a person to accompany, feel can share a bit."


    "Ah?" Ling Xiye doesn''t understand.


    Lin looked at his daughter-in-law to the south, sighed and motioned to her.


    Ling Xiye followed Lin''s eyes to the south, and saw why Yining didn''t pay attention to the kitchen at all. She told Li Yunze about a medical problem that she didn''t understand in the afternoon. The husband and wife discussed it just like chatting.


    Well


    Well, everyone is calm Watch the play!


    Just, in addition to the third brother is depressed, who else is depressed?


    Ling Xiye couldn''t think of it.


    "Stone..." At this time, Lin Xing ran to the kitchen again happily, and lying on the doorframe, he said to Shi Shaoqin with a smile, "and blueberry yam!"


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin responded softly.


    Lin Xing immediately happily drifted to a group of children there.


    Lin''s heart aches to the south!


    He''s also good at cooking, OK?


    In the past, when he was in the army, how could he say that he was also a master of wild survival. Could he make anything delicious in his hands?


    Well, it doesn''t look as delicate as Shi Shaoqin, but it''s not bad, OK?


    Why can''t his girl be so Be reserved?!


    Lin Nan is so angry!


    He is here, Gu Beichen staring at the kitchen direction of the eyes are about to sink, the heating in the room are frozen.


    Because he saw Jian Mo smiling at Shi Shaoqin again.


    That man has occupied your son for more than ten years, and that man also hurt you Can''t you just be cool?


    At the moment, Mr. Gu completely forgot that he had hurt Jian Mo at the beginning.


    Jealous, which can pull out to despise!


    "In fact, you can come to cross the new year every year, and then after the lunar new year, you can go busy." Jian Mo looks at Shi Shaoqin, who is preparing vegetables. "Or, slowly, you move to Los Angeles to settle down."


    Shi Shaoqin did not speak, and his movements remained the same.


    "Actually, I really want to see that sunflower." Jian Mo breathed a sigh of relief and fell out of the window.


    Now it is night, night lights, crescent lake surface quiet overflow, people feel that the world is beautiful and peaceful.


    Maybe it''s because when you get to a certain age, you will remember the past years.


    In the past, even if it was painful, resentful, now think about it, it is also a life must experience.


    "You can go and have a look." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is faint.


    Jian Mo chuckled and looked at Shi Shaoqin. "You are such a smart person. You can''t understand what I mean."


    Shi Shaoqin was silent.


    Jian Mo wants to let him out of the Mo palace and wants him to have sunshine and stars completely.


    He knows!


    Just, he is in, North Star afraid is not comfortable?!


    Although, he doesn''t care whether Beichen is comfortable or not¡­¡­


    Luo Da, Department of architecture.


    Xiao Shi is looking for books in the library. His mobile phone vibrates in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw that it was the professor''s fight. He picked it up and asked in a low voice, "Professor?"


    "You come to my office." The professor''s voice was slightly subdued with anger.


    Xiao Shi secretly sighs a, should sound, "good."


    The professor hung up the phone directly to show that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Xiao Shi looked at the book in his hand and put the book back to the distance. He left the library and went to the office building where the professor was.


    Night, because the moon in the sky becomes soft.


    Winter night is very cold, but because there is no wind, it seems not so cold.


    When Xiao Shi arrived at the professor''s office, it was more than 20 minutes later


    He wondered whether the professor was calmer at this time, or was he more irritable because of waiting.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in!" The sound of low pressure was muffled.


    It seems to be more irritable.


    Xiao Shi chuckled and pushed the door in, "professor."


    "And yours?" Asked the professor in a deep voice, holding a pile of materials in his hand.


    Xiao Shixuan eyes, light said: "I did not hand in."


    "Don''t you know today is the deadline?" The professor said, angrily threw a pile of materials in his hand on the table, and glared at each other.


    Xiao Shi sighed, "I know."


    "Know you don''t hand it in yet?" The professor was so angry that his fingers were still burning on the table. It seemed that he didn''t know his hand hurt.


    You can feel how angry he is at the moment.


    When Xiao did not speak, his eyes crossed a helpless self mockery. "Xiao Shi, tell me, what do you think?" When the professor saw Xiao, he didn''t speak. He was so angry that he raised his voice a lot. "Do you know how rare this opportunity is? Ah? Do you know that this time, it is likely to open the door of your industry directly and let you take the lead? Ah? "


    "I know." Xiao Shi''s voice was calm, "but I have a reason to refuse Professor, I''m sorry "I don''t want to hear the reason!" The professor is also in a temper, "what reason can affect your future?"? You don''t know how rare this opportunity is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    Xiao Shi looks still calm, looking at the Angry Professor, slowly said: "I have the ability to do in this line, even if I lose this opportunity can still."


    "You..." After listening to Xiao, the professor pointed to him with anger and could not speak for a long time.


    Xiao Shi sighed, "Professor, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The professor glared at Xiao, bowed to him slightly, and then left.


    Yes, go!


    The professor was so angry that he walked back and forth with one hand crossed his waist. In the end, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "The child..." Looking at the other materials, the students gradually turned in their faces and sighed.


    Xiao Shi is the most talented student he has seen in architectural design in recent years.


    However, he is a child with unpredictable temperament and doesn''t know what he wants. It seems that he has a strong opinion on his own future planning.


    "What a chance. Why don''t you care so much?" The professor murmured.


    Xiao Shi stood on the stairs at the door of the building, slightly raised his eyes, looking at the bright moon on the ink sky.


    Maybe because of the air pollution, it is not easy to see the stars now.


    Such as the night sky dyed by ink, on that round of the moon, issued a light light, dyed the surrounding, showing a peaceful overflow.


    After a while, Xiao Shi took back his sight, took out his mobile phone, and sent Xiao Yuan a message while walking: I discussed with the doctor, turn over the new year, and give you surgery.


    Xiao Yuan looks at his brother''s message and blurs the corner of his mouth: brother, I don''t want to have an operation.


    Xiao Shi sighed: obedient!


    Xiao Yuan has a sour nose.


    She didn''t want to be sad, but she couldn''t help it.


    She didn''t give up her brother, and she was afraid to die.


    If she died, her brother would be left alone.


    What to do then?


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears fell from the corners of her eyes and wet her pillow.


    Xiao Yuan clenched her mouth tightly, her eyes turning in the dark, trying to hold back her sadness and keep her choking voice from overflowing.


    Now, she''s the only one in the ward.


    The aunt next door said she was going to spend the new year with her family. She just came here in the morning and left.


    But even if there was no one, she didn''t want to cry.


    It seems that this will reveal her hesitation and fear.


    Xiao Yuan sucked his nose, took a deep breath, and tried to pull out a smile at the corner of his mouth: can you After the lunar new year?


    Xiao Shi looks at the information and stops slowly.


    He knows, no way!


    As a matter of fact, they all know that whether they do surgery or not, the results will not be very good.


    Just, people Always in the heart with a touch of extravagant hope that God will favor.


    Xiao Shi''s hand holding the mobile phone is a little unstable, gradually, as if the body is shaking.


    Xiao Yuan sent a message again: brother, I want to have a good new year''s day with you. I want to see a fireworks. I don''t want to smell the disinfectant in the hospital during the Chinese New Year


    Xiao Yuan: brother, are you ok?


    Connected with two, showing the little girl''s request and helplessness.


    Xiao when drooping eyes, always indifferent to him, this moment, the heart is pulling pain.


    But this kind of pain, let him some cannot bear, eye socket dye moisture.


    Xiao Yuan made a voice this time: brother, is it OK?


    Sajiao''s voice shows delicate, the sound line is so clear and crisp.


    She is still so young, or the most beautiful time, why can''t time spare her?


    Xiao when wrung eyebrows lift eyes, looking at the moon on the sky, sneer under, calm the mood, made a voice: good!


    A word, is heavy helpless, but also under the compromise expectation.


    If, this is the last stage of life, we should let those who leave have no regrets.


    As for him


    As a brother, he should have borne it.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent Lake Villa.


    When the meal is ready, everyone eats around the table.


    The atmosphere is full of sourness. It is like a big family having dinner at the end of the year.


    "Uncle Qin, if only Gu could always have your skill." Gu Xi is happy to eat. She has no idea how hard Gu Beichen, who has been depressed for a whole night, has been stabbed by her knife at the moment.


    It''s my own. There''s no room for you.


    The children did not think too much, but the adults looked at Gu Beichen one after another.


    Sure enough, his face was dark, and he always had the posture of pulling Shi Shaoqin out to fight.


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Beichen, and his long and narrow eyes flashed a light smile.


    Life is very long, a temporary win is not a win.Gu Beichen eyes light on, secretly cold sneer: a single dog can only from other people''s home to find warmth, also not necessarily win!


    Two men, just one eye, passed on messages to each other.


    Then, nobody was happy.


    Graphite morning eyes shallow smile, the brain can not help but think of Tang Sheng.


    If she was at the moment, dad and stone were afraid there was no time to fight.


    That''s the one he loves


    How can they focus on others?


    Just thinking, the information came.


    Sheng Sheng: Mo Chen, there are many stars in Dragon Island tonight.


    A star chart is attached to the back. It is taken by professional equipment.


    Graphite morning beautiful mouth slightly Yang, reply: in and family eat, but, because there are two elders in the confrontation, everyone eat at the same time, in the theatre.


    Think about it, graphite morning hair again: just thinking, if you are good.


    Tang Sheng sits on his chair with cross legs and drops the mouse still dealing with starsky photos: why am I in it?


    Ask like this, but heart is sweet.


    Shi Mohan replied: mainly I want to have you in, second With you, they don''t have time to fight.


    Tang Sheng skimmed: so, am I going to be watched?


    Stone Mo Chen eyes dye smile: This is nature.


    Tang Sheng at that moment, the heart was filled with something, and was filled with a sudden.


    Sheng Sheng: you have dinner. I have just taken photos. I have processed them. I will send them to you for a look.


    Shimechen: OK!


    "Brother two, you are busy..." Gu Xi make complaints about it.


    Gu Yan put the peeled shrimp in front of Li Xinyao, wiping his hands and looking at graphite morning.


    Mo Chen just the expression, but not like "busy" ah!


    "You have stones to take care of, you can''t use me." Shimechen sighed deliberately.


    Gu Xi listened, fan his eyes, and immediately a "did she have anything to say" expression, hurriedly dug a spoonful of seafood stew for graphite morning and put it in his small bowl.


    "Brother, what you like most, eat more!"


    Immediately, the people were Gu Xi behavior to make a juncture. "I can guarantee..." Li Xinyao slightly side to Gu Yan, the voice said very little, "Mo Chen just so wave expression, must be a girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Gu Yan was described by Li Xinyao and shook his head with a chuckle, "listen to the child!"


    "It''s OK," Li Xinyao solemnly, "you have been staring at the girl''s father since childhood, the child''s emotional intelligence is high, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan was speechless.


    "Elder sister, you look at Yan Yan, at least you do it. You''d better not even do it." Lin Yang make complaints about it.


    Lin Xing "ha ha" rolled a big white eye, "I see you 800 times a year, do every day, I must not be tired to death."


    "I''ll go..." Lin Yang was very angry, "you are in the army every day, except occasionally I fly to the city, when did you see 800 times?"


    Lin Xing picks eyebrow, "a person who wants to take care of himself as treasure. Is it good to hum here?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Lin Yang suddenly quit, "I don''t care, you say, what do I like to eat?"


    "A trash can, qualified to say like it?" What make complaints about Lin Xing is "do you love something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yang mouth a, want to say what, finally vent gas, "forget it, I a man don''t care about you."


    Lin Xingjiao Qiao spits out her tongue at him. She has no ability in the army at all. She is a child.


    Lin Nan is depressed again.


    Because Lin Xing grew up in hocheng, he went to the military academy and left the army A girl is really a woman.


    Even in their side, occasionally coquettish, but also absolutely perfunctory.


    But with Shi Shaoqin around, she becomes a girl.


    All kinds of coquettish and coquettish, completely forget that they are soldiers, like a beloved little princess.


    He admitted that Shi Shaoqin really doted on Xiao July.


    Can you pet to have a little degree ah, back to my home daughter ten thousand a time wrong idea how to do?


    This one Shi Shaoqin came to Luocheng, Gu Beichen was depressed, and Lin was depressed to the south. They could form a group of "depressed" two people.


    "Morning brother," Li Yanzhu looked at the graphite morning and asked, "how is the little acetylene now?"


    Li Yanzhu is more stable than liyanyi since he was young. After the Li family is handed over to him, it is basically settled.


    Listening to him mention Li Yanyi, Li Yunze and he Yining first looked at graphite morning, and then Li Xinyao also looked at the past.


    The triplets, except for Xiao Jin, who is at her aunt''s house, is expected to be affected. After playing music, Xiaoji and xiaoyne have made great achievements in medicine.


    She studies traditional Chinese medicine, has a high talent for small needle surgery, and has a strong ability to make small ethynes


    Since childhood, the three brothers and sisters have grown up hurting each other.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll be back in the next few days." Graphite has a light voice.


    "Is little acetylene coming back?" He Yining is the first to be happy.


    Because of the popularity of the strange temper, Li Yanyi in his side began, basically did not come back.


    Naturally, Li Yanyi''s achievements in pharmaceutical industry were not cultivated under the formal system, and they were just leaps and bounds.


    "If there is no accident, little acetylene will follow me in the future." Graphite morning''s voice was quiet, "it depends on whether he can complete the examination this time."


    "You let go?" Li Xinyao''s accident.


    Li Yanyi wants to follow Shi Mo Chen''s side. However, it has been several years, and Shi Mo Chen has never let go.


    I didn''t expect that this time the little acetylene got what she wanted.


    In addition to the adults and Gu Yan''s guess, the rest of the children don''t know exactly what graphite morning does?


    But we are all smart people, some things will not go deep into.


    All they know is that their parents are good brothers, they are a family, and that''s enough.


    "He can grow faster with me." Shi Mo Chen looked at Li Yunze, "but I''m afraid it''s going to be harder."


    Li Yunze looked at graphite morning and Gu Beichen, then chuckled, "the child has his own life. What he wants, what we can give is support."


    What''s more, in Mo Chen''s side, they have nothing to worry about.


    Gu Beichen and Shi Shaoqin both quietly look at graphite morning. Unlike Li Yunze, they obviously want to think more deeply.


    His son, Gu Beichen is very clear why Mo Chen has not let go of his mouth and let small acetylene stay with him.


    Now that we have let go, I''m afraid it''s not just to speed up the growth of small alkynes.


    Shi Shaoqin thought, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Yu Moqiu listened to the report of the people under him, a headache on his face, "this girl is more and more excessive."


    With a sigh, he got up and went to find Yu Nuo.


    Although I know that in Longdao, Yu Nuo has no passport, he can''t leave at all, but it''s his own sister who says he doesn''t worry at all. It''s a lie.


    Just as Mo Qiu left, the news was sent to Feng Jingyu.Feng Jingyu looked at eating, very happy Yu Nuo, gently opened his mouth: "you are not afraid of your brother''s worry?"


    "If he is worried, he will compromise." Yu Nuo turned his mouth.


    "That''s how you like graphite morning? What''s good about him Feng Jingyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Better than you!" Yu Nuo also did not avoid taboo.


    Yu Nuo has been spoiled since she was a child, because in Moqiu, almost everyone has to avoid and taboo a little bit, naturally more developed her arrogant personality.


    Feng Jingyu doesn''t mind. He doesn''t talk about ability. The killing power of graphite Chen''s face to girls is too strong. He is ashamed of himself.


    It''s just


    Feng Jingyu looked at Yu Nuo, deep in the eyes, flashed a thought.


    Yuno, maybe I can use it recently.


    Time, in everyone''s different minds, seems to be very fast, but also seems to be very slow.


    When the bell rings, most people have more beautiful expectations and yearning for the new year.


    Ztv New Year''s Eve party, after the end of Chen Muran''s zero point, we sent our best wishes and finally ushered in a new year.


    On a lawn of the Tang family mansion, there is a 30 cm high wooden partition board with soft cushion on it. It is the best to see the stars at night.


    However, even if it is Dragon Island, the new year''s night is also a little chilly.


    But at the moment, Tang Sheng doesn''t think so.


    Because different from previous years of loneliness, this new year, she has a lover, that she wants to put down the past, and he with graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng carried his hand in his coat pocket, with a mobile phone on one side and a medicine bottle without any instructions on the other.


    Recently, she still occasionally has nosebleed, but with the restraint of medicine, she doesn''t seem to feel so bad.


    Maybe, it''s not hard, but she wants to be happy. She ignores it deliberately.


    Sometimes I wonder if she will be too selfish


    In case, her condition is not good, what should Mo Chen do in the future?


    "No party in the house?" With the sound of footsteps stepping on the lawn, there was a sound coming from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Tang Sheng looked back and saw that it was Tang Yi and shook his head with a smile. "Time is around every day, and I don''t feel any more about the stars."


    Tang Yi sat down and played with the mascot.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes subconsciously look, that moment, twisted eyebrows.


    "I think it''s very good. I''ve taken it with me these days." Tang Yi saw Tang Sheng look at the things in his hand and said with a smile, "I feel like you like it, or give it to you?"


    Tang Sheng instinctively refused to shake his head. There was a trace of resistance even she did not find in her eyes.


    Tang Yi eyes light deep, smile in one side sit down, head up.


    Tang family, every time to such a festival, the two of them will never be the most integrated.


    It seems that they have nothing to do with them, whether it''s vanity or resignation, or patience.


    Tang Sheng is because his parents are not there. Although he is by his father''s side, he It''s not as good as Tang Sheng.


    Because of this, he wants to change!


    Why should he bear his parents'' mistakes?


    What''s wrong with him?!


    Tang Sheng can''t help but take a glance at the mascot in Tang Yi''s hand from time to time. Every time she looks at it, she feels as if there is something about to explode.


    That feeling scared her.


    Suddenly


    There is a warm moist slowly gushing from the nose.


    Almost instinctively, Tang Sheng quickly covered it with his hand.


    Feeling the movement, Tang Yi looked sideways, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s like nosebleed." Tang Sheng pulled a side of the paper began to wipe, the consciousness of his hands into the pocket to take medicine.


    But in addition to the mobile phone, nothing touched, just suddenly remembered that she forgot to take the medicine with her.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Tang Yi feels something wrong.


    "I''m fine, I''m..." Tang Sheng tried hard to endure the pain in his abdomen, which had already begun to twist slightly. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go back first."


    She didn''t care about Tang Yi''s expression and tried to move forward.


    Fortunately, it''s close to where she lives.


    Fortunately, the recent medicine has been effective, she will not be unable to move in pain.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when Tang Sheng opened the door, she couldn''t help the colic coming from her abdomen. Her legs and feet were soft and she fell down.


    "Sheng Sheng!" Tang Yi has been following behind, whether it is worried or has other purposes.


    At the moment when Tang Sheng fell down, he rushed to help her up, "I call for a doctor."


    Tang Sheng''s body is shaking uncontrollably, because there is a man''s breath, she is dizzy, virtual, and even has a kind of illusion, supporting her is graphite morning.


    After a while of colic, Tang Sheng suddenly woke up and gasped for breath and said, "help, help Take it for me... "


    "Take what? Medicine? " Tang Yi guessed.


    Tang Sheng nods hard, hands hard to lift, want to say what, but because it is too painful, she can only snort.


    Tang Yi took her to the sofa and began to search.


    Finally, on the dressing table in the bedroom, I saw a bottle of medicine without any instructions.


    He quickly took it down. "Is that it?"


    Tang Sheng shuddered and blinked his eyes. His hands covered his abdomen. His nose had been stained with a large part of his skirt.


    "How many?" Tang Yi unscrewed the medicine bottle and poured one into Tang Sheng''s mouth.


    After a while, see as if the effect is not good, and pour another!


    The effect is very fast. After the second one is eaten, Tang Sheng is not so bad, and Tang Yi doesn''t feed any more.


    "I''ll wet the towel." Tang Yi got up to wet the towel and came to wipe the bloodstain for Tang Sheng, "what''s the matter with you? Is it sick or what? "


    Tang Sheng was pale and shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t find out. I just occasionally have nosebleed, and then I feel uncomfortable..."


    "And this medicine?" Tang Yi twisted her eyebrows.


    There is no explanation above. It should not be the medicine prescribed by the regular hospital.


    "This medicine will relieve pain." Tang Sheng didn''t say much.


    Tang Yi saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask, "how long has this been?"


    "Half a year..." Tang Sheng laughs at himself, "so far, in addition to the attack, the rest is very normal."


    Looking at Tang Sheng, Tang Yi can''t help but associate it with a legend for a moment.


    But


    No way?!


    It is said that the seventh master destroyed the virus at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Huan yuan, Los Angeles.


    With his family on the new year''s Eve, graphite Chen thought that this was the first time since he met his parents at the age of 18. He felt guilty. At this moment, he also accompanied them wholeheartedly.


    The happiest, of course, is Gu Xi.


    This year''s new year''s Eve is really the most comprehensive family care.


    Father, mother, elder brother and sister-in-law, as well as the little nephew to be born, and the younger uncle has also come back. The most important thing is that the second brother is here, and uncle Qin!Perfect!


    "I want a red envelope!" Gu Xi very impolitely said.


    "The new year is not the new year. What kind of red envelope do you want?" Jian Mo smiles and hits Gu Xi''s outstretched hand.


    "No matter what, I will..." Gu Xi quipped, "who knows when the new year people still have such a Qi ah?"


    little girl make complaints about the small Tucao, let everyone slightly stunned.


    Graphite morning felt more and more guilty.


    "Here you are Li Xinyao immediately said, "this family has the smallest face and is self reliant on weekdays. It''s hard to find a way out. It''s natural to give It''s a new year, anyway. "


    Said, Li Xinyao very "forthright" to Gu Xi issued a red envelope.


    Well, wechat red packet 200!


    The upper limit!


    "Sister in law is so stingy..." Gu Xi did not do, immediately make everyone laugh, will just a moment of small sadness you to eliminate.


    Gu Yan dotes on Li Xinyao with gratitude.


    "Wow Gu Xi saw that the second one was Shi Shaoqin. He was still a big red envelope. He immediately flew to him happily. "Uncle Qin is the best. He loves uncle Qin best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Beichen, who is inputting the password, is black!


    Then, it was decided to remove the zero of the red envelope.


    Jian Mo looks at the naive behavior of general manager Gu and turns her eyes.


    "The little princess spoke. It seems that the red envelope can''t escape..." Jian Yao smiles and sends a red envelope.


    Naturally, graphite did not escape.


    They are not short of money. Gu Xi''s request for red envelopes is naturally a lottery. What we have more or less is a happy and lively plan.


    "Rich! Ha ha... " Gu Xi looks like a little money fan. When he receives the red envelope, he feels that his life has reached the peak. He has no consciousness of being the little princess who is the favorite of his family.


    I can''t help it. She''s the worst person to pay for her family. She''s a student, ha ha!


    "Well, the new year has passed, the red envelope has also been issued, the time is not early, all wash and sleep, get up early tomorrow, have breakfast..." Jian Mo said, "I''ll do it!"


    "Long live Mama!" Gu Xi was the first to show up.


    The crowd scattered, graphite morning looked at the time, thought, while going upstairs, while inputting information: in the new year, I wish you to strengthen all the faith in your heart, brave forward, I


    "Oh


    "What''s the matter?" Before the word of graphite morning was finished, Li Xinyao suddenly snorted, followed by Gu Yan''s nervous voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "I feel like..." Li Xinyao''s voice is a little nervous.


    "Is this going to be premature?" Jane Mo said, quickly turned downstairs, "quickly, quickly, send to the hospital."


    The people who had been scattered all over again gathered together again and drove to Huakang hospital in a few cars


    "Yining, quick, one by one One by one, it seems to be born! " Jane Mo is on the phone in the car. I don''t know if it''s nervous or what. She''s shaking a little.


    She is also a mother of three children. When Xiaojie was born, she was not as nervous as she is now.


    "Ah!" He Yining was stunned at first, and then said in a hurry, "Yunze and I will go right away."


    "One by one is going to be born?" Li Yunze just poured out the water, and then he Yining dressed and went out.


    Huakang hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    When Li Yunze and he Yining arrive, Li Xinyao has entered the operating room.


    "Shall I go in and have a look?" He Yining is worried about her daughter. She is a chief gynecologist, and thinks that she should be more secure after she goes in.


    Li Yunze couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do you distrust about Huakang''s doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why rather Leng Leng Leng, "I am not distrustful, it is my this when a mother worries about!"


    "Yes Li Yunze shook he Yining''s hand and said, "before the birth examination, the situation was very good. Don''t forget that she is also a doctor."


    He Yining laughed, "what do you know? No matter how powerful the daughter is, the mother will worry about it


    "As if I didn''t worry about my daughter?" Li Yunze was dissatisfied.


    "So what do you pretend to be?" He Yining make complaints about his eyes.


    Li Xinyao has a good physique. In addition, she doesn''t have any exercise in her daily life, so she has a good delivery.


    It is said that several families she is going to give birth to are still on the way, and all the children have been sent out.


    Boy, six Jin eight Liang.


    "It turns out that this is what a newborn baby looks like?" Gu Xi blinked curiously, "crumpled, small..."


    Gu Yan takes over the child with joy on his face.


    However, he did not hold it for long before she handed it to Jian Mo, who was still guarding outside the operating room.


    After a while, Li Xinyao was pushed out.


    Gu Yan looked at her, her eyes full of gratitude, "hard you."


    Li Xinyao smiles and has weakness after birth.


    The ward for Li Xinyao''s production is prepared in advance. The Li family''s own children produce, naturally everything is top-level configuration.


    "Third brother, you must have saved the whole galaxy in your last life." Lin Nan looked at the little baby and sighed, "you are the earliest one among us to get married, and also the first to have children. Let''s forget it Grandson, you''re the best. "


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into laughter.


    On the first day of the new year, Gu''s family ushered in a small life, which seemed to indicate that the year was going to be accompanied by happiness.


    Gu Yan made a circle of friends: there is one more member who needs to be guarded. He is grateful to accompany, stay together, love each other! Love you!


    There are two pictures at the bottom.


    One is a picture of Gu Yan, Li Xinyao and Baobao holding their fists together.


    In the other, Gu Yan and Li Xinyao compare each other for half a heart, and join together to group the baby''s small fist in the middle.


    A family, a heart, protect together!


    Congratulations, mixed with Wang Xiao''s envy and hate group.


    "All right, it''s all over. We need to rest one by one." He Yining said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s go." Jian Mo nodded, "Xiao Jie just stay. We all go back. It''s dawn."


    Gu Yan nodded.


    "Thank you, mom." Li Xinyao smiles and looks at the two mothers around the window.


    Jianmo and he Yining smile to her doting, also did not say anything, is to explain to leave with the public.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the photos sent by Gu Yan in his circle of friends, and his mouth is very beautiful.


    Oh, some envy!


    "Time is fast." Shi Shaoqin''s voice thought of it.


    Graphite morning turned his head to look at him and asked with a smile, "what was the mood when stone saw me just born?"


    At the beginning?!


    Shi Shaoqin seems to be thinking all at once, that there is no sunflower, there is no green ink palace.


    There is a woman, with a big stomach, hard to pick up the sunflower seeds that he scattered on the beach, one by one.


    In the end, there is one that has never been found and left in the ink palace, which makes the large sunflower and "leaves" a star.


    "It was a bad time." Shi Shaoqin tilted his head to look out of the window, "mor is not good, you are not good."


    "But now, everyone is fine." Graphite morning chuckles.


    He didn''t think it was sad to mention it at the beginning, because they are all very well now. That period has become an experience in life and a memory in life."Yes..." Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and said, "it''s very good."


    After returning to Changhuan garden, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the time. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and thinks that Tang Sheng should be in deep sleep.


    I don''t know why, but he still dials the phone


    At this moment, he missed her.


    "Mochen?" Tang Sheng voice with joy, some of the night under the hoarse.


    "Disturb your sleep?" Shi Mo Chen said so, with some banter in his drooping eyes.


    Tang Sheng curled up on the bed, pale face in the dark, as if also covered up, "um Not bad! "


    "OK?" Graphite morning chuckles.


    "Because it''s you, I don''t feel disturbed." Tang Sheng''s nose is a little sour. She tries to bear it. She doesn''t want graphite morning to find anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, even if there is something wrong with her voice, it can be pushed until it is because she is half asleep.


    "How come you haven''t slept yet?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Shi Mo Chenjun''s face was dissatisfied and dyed with a smile.


    "Just after the new year, I''m going to have a rest. My sister-in-law is going to have a baby."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes lit up, "so


    "There is a new member of the family." The voice of graphite morning became gentle, "the first small member of our generation Boy


    In the future, I''m afraid it will also shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the younger brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, graphite morning''s eyes fall out of the window


    Under the night light, there is peace before dawn.


    Their next generation The original is just imagination, can''t really feel what?


    But when I saw my nephew, he was soft and small, and his eyes seemed to be very hard to open


    Especially when I was vaccinated, I didn''t feel it at first. At last, I felt pain. The cry, like "magic sound", penetrated his nerves and softened his heart.


    That kind of feeling, very wonderful!


    But, this is just a nephew! What if it''s your own child?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    "How nice..." Tang Sheng fanned his lower eyelashes.


    At this moment, her nose is a little sour, even the fundus of her eyes are filled with a thin layer of water mist.


    New year, a new life, does it mean that everything will have a new beginning?


    Tang Sheng didn''t know. She just felt that she had not had an attack for many days, but suddenly broke out in the new year''s Eve. She was inexplicably thinking a lot.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning magnetic slightly with the dark voice of the night, full of charm.


    Such a light call, fell in Tang Sheng''s ears, there is comfort, but also a trace of sadness.


    At that time, she really missed him.


    She thought about calling Mo Chen, but she didn''t want to disturb him and his family to spend the new year together, and she didn''t want him to worry.


    Most of all, she was afraid!


    Afraid of her illness, I don''t know tomorrow or accident, which will come first!


    "Well!" Tang Sheng responded softly.


    Eyes, no graphite?


    Some things are not suitable to be said now.


    For example


    He also wants one, even two children And the woman who can give birth to her can only be her!


    "Sleep Graphite morning said with a smile, "take care of yourself."


    "Well." Tang Sheng raised the corner of his mouth, "good night or good morning?"


    Shi Mo Chen''s smile deepened. "I want to say good night, but I also hope to have good morning all the time." He looked out of the window.


    The East seems to have a little bit of a bright trend, or there is no Only when he thought about the future of him and Tang Sheng, he always felt that the last step before dawn was left.


    At the moment, whether it is graphite morning or Tang Sheng, how can not think that this step will be so difficult!


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Sheng tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. His mind seemed to have nothing to think about, but he seemed to have thought about a lot of things. He couldn''t straighten it out clearly, which was that he felt a little anxious.


    "Teng", Tang Sheng suddenly sat up.


    Tilt your head and look at the window.


    The heavy curtain obscured the light and could only be seen from the side. It was already light.


    Tang Sheng opened the quilt and got out of bed. After washing, he went out of the bedroom and planned to go for a morning run.


    What do you catch a glimpse of when you pass the sofa?


    She stopped and looked sideways. On the tiles, something like blood jade was there.


    "Well?" Tang Sheng walked over and picked it up. Seeing that it was Tang Yi''s mascot, he immediately wanted to put it in his pocket, thinking that he might meet her later.


    Just as he was about to put it into his pocket, Tang Sheng''s mind seemed to flash something. Suddenly, she stopped and took the mascot to her eyes and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Turn around and go to Tang Sheng''s study.


    She remembered, as if she had seen something like that at her father''s place before returning to Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng''s step is a little hasty unconsciously. When he arrives in the study, he puts down his mascot and begins to look for it.


    But more than ten years later, although the study has always maintained the appearance of her father when she was there, she would come here every time she thought of her father. She knew everything in every place.


    After a circle, we didn''t find anything similar to the mascot.


    "Is it Wrong memory? " Tang Sheng stands there with his eyebrows twisted and looks around his study.


    Doesn''t make sense?!


    "Didn''t dad bring it back at all?" Tang Sheng doubts again.


    After all, the information just flashed in her mind seems to have happened before returning to Dragon Island when she saw it After I came back, I had no impression.


    Five days later.


    The new year''s banquet is held in the Royal Palace Hotel.


    No matter inside or outside the Dragon Island, people with certain status can receive the invitation.


    "Are you not going?" Tang Sheng looked at the time with a look of amazement.


    Time is a star, but to attend such a banquet is still not up to the level.


    However, her relationship with Tang Sheng and long chuheng is always invited.


    Because of this, the development of time in the entertainment industry will be smoother to some extent, and the tendency of resources will be more natural.


    This is also the black time point of many fans at home.


    But time doesn''t care. After all, she does have the ability to do business. She is beautiful and natural. If she doesn''t want to be a good blacksmith, she can only say that she has torn a lot of resources by relying on the relationship between long chuheng and Tang Sheng.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go." Time nests in the sofa, flipping through fashion magazines, it seems that there is not too much emotional appearance.


    Tang Sheng quipped, "if you don''t go, I don''t want to go."


    Time is about to turn the page action slightly sluggish, turn over, lift eyes, smile and say: "I don''t go to normal, you don''t go to be afraid of it?"


    Tang Sheng hang Mou, long sigh under, "pour also nothing, just want to find Chu Heng to say clearly."It''s strange to say that Chu Heng seems to be very busy coming back this time. They haven''t met each other in addition to information and phone calls these days!


    Long family this period of time is busy, she knows, can be before Chu Heng did not unload the post, it seems that there is no busy this time.


    And emotional things, important to say face-to-face Information and telephone said, always feel that children do not say, she does not think that this is good for Chu Heng.


    Time looked at the characters on the inside pages of fashion magazines and didn''t speak, but there was a touch of sadness across the bottom of my eyes.


    Taking a breath secretly, she said with a smile, "yes, he seems to be very busy recently. The three of us haven''t attended the party yet when he comes back." She looked up at Tang Sheng.


    "Yes Tang Sheng put his hands on the back of the chair and put his chin on his hands. "It''s very strange."


    Time did not answer, but the heart is more astringent.


    She doesn''t want chu Heng to get hurt, but now, whether it''s for Chu Heng or peanut, or for her own sake, she hopes that peanut and Chu Heng will be clear.


    Clear, she will not and Chu Heng said that night, she will only start chasing him.


    Maybe it was. She would say that night.


    It''s just that before that, she won''t say.


    Chu Heng knew that even if he didn''t love, he would be responsible for her It''s not what she wants.


    In the evening.


    The emperor''s hotel has already had a succession of people from all walks of life, and the dragon family has also sent people to take care of it in advance.


    Yu Moqiu and Feng Jing met several people chatting, and occasionally chatted with people who came to say hello. The atmosphere was relaxed.


    At least, on the surface.


    "Xiao Nuo is not very interested in it." Feng Jingyu looked at Yu Nuo, who was not interested in sitting there with a glass of champagne and said with a smile.


    Then, Yu Nuo was very impolite and gave him a big white eye.


    Several escapes have not succeeded, the elder brother knew her too well, each time can quickly find her to bring back to the side.


    The most important thing is that she is not from Longdao. She wants to leave. Without her brother''s permission, it can be said that she can''t leave in the normal way except smuggling. "When the Dragon Island Juncai list of those who come, it may be interesting." Yu Moqiu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    "Compared with graphite morning, I don''t recognize your optimism." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, the voice is not big, did not let a little distance of Yu Nuo hear.


    As soon as Yu Moqiu heard this, he felt a headache.


    How can there be such evil spirits as graphite morning in the world?


    If you look handsome, you still have money!


    Even if you have money, you are still so capable


    This is simply not for other men at the same time, become how many men want to kill quickly model?


    Yu Moqiu takes a look at Yu Nuo and can only hope that the people who attend the meeting can let the little girl into his eyes. It is better to change his attention slowly than to hang on the tree of graphite morning all the time.


    The most important thing is that Shi Mo Chen has his own feelings now. If Xiao Nuo has been clinging to him, he can''t imagine the result in the end?


    "The Tang family has arrived..." Feng Jingyu said.


    Yu Moqiu turns back and sees that old Tang comes in with all the Tang family, but there is no Tang Sheng.


    But it''s not surprising.


    People who participate every year know that most of Tang Sheng doesn''t move with the Tang family, most of them come with time.


    Some people say it''s because of the internal problems of the Tang family, while others think that it''s the identity of time. No one dares to go too far with Tang Sheng.


    "Sheng girl hasn''t come yet?" Old Tang looked around and said.


    "How big is it?" Tang Xiao sneered coldly.


    Old Tang looked at her discontentedly, didn''t say anything, and said hello with a smile.


    When Tang Sheng came, the banquet was about to begin.


    Long Jingyao made a speech on behalf of the royal family, and the banquet officially began with the opening dance of long Zeyu and long Yixun.


    "If I knew you wouldn''t come with the Tang family, I would have picked you up..." Feng Jingyu rubs to Tang Sheng, and his mouth is full of evil smile, which makes him charming.


    Unfortunately, in Tang Sheng''s eyes, they are disgusting.


    "Oh, thank you." Tang Sheng''s skin laughs and flesh does not laugh.


    "I''m all in your care. Are you polite to me?" Feng Jingyu said regardless of the occasion, just like that, looking at is joking.


    But even so, it still attracted the side eyes of the people around, and they all looked at Tang Sheng strangely.


    "Looking for death!" Tang Sheng''s expression was not affected.


    Feng Jingyu leaned forward slightly, and his voice was not loud. Only two people could hear him say, "looking for death It''s up to you to do it, and I''ll be willing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng was completely speechless about Feng Jingyu.


    In this world, how can there be such a shameless man?


    Tang Sheng secretly rolled his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed!


    "Excuse me, excuse me for a moment." After Tang Sheng finished, he did not give Feng Jingyu a chance to react, but turned away.


    She felt that if she stayed with Feng Jingyu for a while, her blood pressure would soar.


    "It''s really the unique existence of the Tang family..." There was a sneer.


    Tang Sheng is Tang Xiao.


    "Always, never surpassed!" Tang Sheng smiles and looks at Tang Xiao''s stiff expression, picks her eyebrows and leaves with a proud step.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng leaving the figure, the corner of his mouth smile, more and more enchanting.


    This little woman is really cute and prickly!


    Tang Sheng ignored the attention of others, whether Feng Jingyu or Tang Xiao, or other people who looked at her situation.


    She is now a person who doesn''t even own shares in Tang''s international. Her remaining identity is only the title of Miss Sheng, who is helpless in Tang family.


    But she didn''t care.


    She just wants to be with Mo Chen now, greedy hope, her disease that doesn''t know what disease is, even if it can''t be cured, it won''t be more serious.


    She wants to go far with Mochen


    "Chu Heng?" When Tang Sheng was thinking about it, he saw long chuheng come over with a plate of food and said, "I''m looking for you!"


    "I saw you just now. I came from the food section and I brought you something to eat." Long chuheng said, subconsciously looked at the back of Tang Sheng, "time has not come?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "She''s not very comfortable. She said she didn''t want to come over."


    "Oh?" Long chuheng frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? Did you see a doctor?"


    "It''s not that I''m sick. I feel like I''m in a bad mood." Tang Sheng and long chuheng went to the rest area together, eating and chatting.


    In the past, long chuheng still had important affairs in his body. On such occasions, he was not free.


    But even so, every time Tang Sheng and time arrive, he can always find time to accompany them, for fear that they will be bored.


    Now long chuheng has stepped down from his post. Although there will still be many people to socialize with because of the identity of the dragon family, he can openly refuse.


    Tang Zhaoxue copes with the people who come to talk with him. He looks at Tang Sheng who is chatting with long chuheng from time to time. He looks a little old-fashioned and can''t see much emotion.He takes back his eyes and glares at Tang Yi, who has no sense of being.


    It''s been so many days and there''s no movement at all. Is he wrong?


    When Tang Zhaoxue took back his sight, he could not help but frown slightly and continued to chat with the people on the side.


    However, what he was thinking at the moment was that Tang Sheng would probably leave Longdao in the near future.


    Tang Sheng, who gave up the shares, didn''t love the Tang Sheng with him in the Tang family. It would be very difficult to have any action again!


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    Gu Yan is packing up the things of Li Xinyao and Xiaobao, preparing to leave the hospital and go home.


    Li Xinyao was born naturally. In fact, she could go home the next day. However, the adults ushered in the first child of this generation. They were all careful and completely like a novice who had never experienced anything.


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao thought about reassuring adults. Huakang hospital is actually home to them.


    "Mom cooks soup at home, so I can drink it later." Gu Yan wrapped the little baby with a quilt. He was not a novice father at all, nor was he in charge of the imperial group, holding many people''s future and life and death.


    Of course, this is entirely due to Li Xinyao''s pregnancy. Since the beginning of her pregnancy, the president began to neglect her work, learn from her father''s various kinds of enslavement assistance, and went to accompany his wife to do various prenatal care and postpartum knowledge.


    "Mom has been the hardest these days." Li Xinyao warm heart said.


    "She''s so busy and happy..." Gu Yan laughed. "When she gave birth to me, she had her own studies. I''m not a child who would make trouble. She didn''t have a chance. Now that she has it, she can''t make up for my share?"


    "You know, you were not cute when you were a kid!" Li Xinyao thinks about Xiao Jie in her memory, but she can still remember that he was warm but cold in kindergarten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    "In fact, it''s your illusion." Gu Yan said without changing his face, "I was very pleasant when I was a child, handsome and cute."


    "Poo Chi," Li Xinyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Yan looks at her discontentedly. She waves her hand and tries to hold back, but she can''t help it.


    "You have such a thick skin, do the emperor''s employees know?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Yan said seriously, "I''m afraid I don''t know."


    When he was in the company, although he was not as cold as his father, he was definitely not the kind of person who could be called "kind" in the eyes of employees.


    Now the emperor secretly hoped that he would not do his job, because compared with facing him, people would prefer to face Wang Xiao.


    Well, at least on some small issues, this special assistant is very patient. He won''t directly dump the project as he does.


    "I can understand that mom is busy with her hands..." Gu Yan gently teases the sleeping baby. Seeing his dissatisfaction with his eyes closed and his mouth pursed, his eyes become gentle. "At that time, I had uncles to take care of me. My mother was busy with my studies. I was already in kindergarten at a blink of an eye." Gu Yan looked at his face, but he didn''t have a big son in his hand. He slightly raised his lips and said, "Mo Chen didn''t grow up with his mother. Yan Yan had a father who was always guilty at that time. Seriously, she didn''t have a chance to take good care of a child."


    "So, now there is!" With a smile, Li Xinyao circled Gu Yan''s arm, then picked up the baby and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well." Gu Yan answered and took the other things.


    I haven''t been out of the sick room yet. Someone came in.


    Light ran to come, the whole body is permeated with a steady and quiet breath, that kind of feeling, let a person very at ease.


    It''s just


    Gu Yan and Li Xinyao looked at each other and looked at the people who came in again.


    "Dad''s research meeting has been delayed, and mom has surgery. I''ll come and have a look..." Li Yanzhu said, "what''s the matter, looking at me like this?"


    Li Xinyao chuckled, "nothing!" Say, go forward, she put the son in the hand directly to Li Yanzhu.


    Li Yanzhu subconsciously took over, drooping eyes, looking at the sweet sleep, so small can see the handsome outline of the baby, eyes flashing excited and excited light.


    "When did you come back?" Li Xinyao asked.


    "Well?" Li Yanzhu raised his eyes, stunned, and then quietly stabilized, "I didn''t go to school and laboratory today, I have been in the hospital!"


    Li Xinyao and Gu Yan look at each other again. They are silent, but they are clear.


    "So..." Li Xinyao nodded, didn''t say nothing, and went out with Gu Yan''s arm.


    After Li Yanzhu''s side, he almost bumped into him. He was so nervous that he hugged the child and subconsciously gave way to him.


    Li Xinyao, with a smile in her mouth, walked with Gu Yan to the elevator.


    "Well..." Li Yanzhu held the child at a loss. He looked at his sister and brother-in-law and the child in his hand. He was more at a loss.


    "You have a big heart, too!" Make complaints about Tucao.


    Li Xinyao quipped her lips and said, "it seems that you are not the same..."


    "Not afraid to drop your son?" Gu Yan asked.


    Li Xinyao laughed, and his eyes twinkled with cunning, "don''t worry. Although Xiaoyi loves to make trouble, he will surely protect his nephew even if he falls into a dog''s excrement."


    "Well, agree." Gu Yan pressed the down button of the elevator.


    "I can guess it''s a little acetylene, not a small stick. It''s because of the family''s intuition. How did you guess that?" Li Xinyao doubts.


    "The temperament of Xiaozhu and xiaoyne are different. It can''t be pretended." Gu Yan replied.


    Li Yanyi has been very steady since childhood, but she has been jumping off a little bit. In addition, one is brought up by orthodoxy, and the other is following Mo Chen''s unorthodox fashion. This basic temperament has been shaped.


    "Uh huh..." The baby groaned because she was not comfortable in her arms.


    With his hands and feet wrapped up, he struggled hard and seemed to have a posture of crying


    Where has Li Yanyi held a baby, and who has seen such a small baby?


    Hastily and cautiously hugged and followed up, thinking about waiting to really cry, at least there are parents in.


    Well, he has to keep on pretending!


    Graphite morning driving, all the way back to Changhuan yuan.


    "Why, little stick?" Jian Mo Duan Tang came out, subconsciously called out, and felt that there was something wrong.


    These days, the two of them have nothing to do but run to the hospital. In addition to their studies, they are not in the laboratory, but in the hospital?


    She has seen Li yanzhuo hold the baby, she also said to Yining, after Xiaozhuo is absolutely a good warm man.


    But now I hold Why is it so rigid?


    "When did it arrive?"


    Just thinking about it, graphite morning and Jian Yao come down from the upstairs.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan acetylene mouth corner light draw, looking at graphite morning for a while winking.


    He hasn''t been exposed yet. Why did brother Chen open the stage first?


    Graphite morning glanced at Gu Yan and chuckled, "even my mother feels that you are wrong. Do you think sister-in-law and elder brother can''t see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi''s mouth slightly drew down and looked at Li Xinyao and Gu Yan, who were smiling at him, "you''re playing me!"


    His face is hard, still holding the baby carefully.


    Along the way, he had to be calm and indifferent, and he was afraid that he could not hold his nephew well. However, after half an hour''s driving, he felt that he had walked for a century.


    "If you didn''t want to fool me, I could fight back at you?" Li Xinyao rolled her eyes, "go out for a few years, or just like an idiot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi grinned and wanted to do something, but as soon as he thought of it, he still held his little nephew in his hand, and suddenly withered. He hummed and said, "look at your son, my nephew''s face, and don''t stick to you."


    Li Yanyi followed the fashion. Although she didn''t come back for several years, she didn''t feel strange because of the frequent videos.


    "If you can hold the baby more naturally, I think you can hide more..." Jane foam smile to come forward, take over the child, "small stick hold can be much better than you."


    "His character is normal." Li Yan Yi said with a smile, "aunt Mo, do you have anything to eat? I went to the hospital as soon as I got off the plane. My father and Xiao Ji are holding a research meeting. I haven''t even taken care of eating! "


    "Yes..." Jian Mo said, to let Jian Yao go to the kitchen to get some food.


    "I''ll do it myself." Li Yanyi is not polite at all and goes to the kitchen.


    After a while, he came out with a plate of food, chatting and eating.


    Of course, it is nothing more than some outsiders to see is a small sesame, but the family listen to it with great interest. "Brother Chen, I think I''ll give you a long face this time..." "You don''t know," said Li Yanyi, gnawing at the drumstick. "When I leave, the old guy is going to explode."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "Oh?" Graphite morning light light Yi sound.


    Li Yanyi holding chicken leg, immediately mouth foam flying description, after listening to the public, have sympathy for the popularity.


    What kind of devil''s apprentice is this?


    Before leaving, I gave the master a lot of medicine from inside to outside


    "By the way, brother Chen, I think the old man''s secret research has a head start." What did Li Yanyi think of, "I have to sort it out later. If I can study it earlier than the old guy, I will be angry with him!"


    "Is your existence the death of your master?" Li Xinyao couldn''t stand turning her eyes.


    "The existence of the old man is just to kill me! We''re half a dozen, no one should blame anyone... " Li Yanyi shrugged, "torture each other, who is afraid of whom?"


    "Sort it out first, look back at the research direction, and if it''s feasible, I''ll give you a laboratory." The graphite has a light opening.


    "That''s right!" Li Yanyi was as happy as a fool.


    My own lab!


    It was prepared by brother Chen, which is expected to make most researchers in the world envious of the advanced and comprehensive.


    Whether it is the thought of having their own laboratory, or looking back on the research results beyond the popularity, Li Yanyi, who has just been played, is full of joy and feels that everything is very good.


    Besides, I haven''t been back to Los Angeles for a long time.


    It''s totally different from seeing your family in the video.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Imperial Hotel.


    The party lasted from morning to night, and it was a long time, but not many people were bored.


    After all, it''s not just a status symbol, it''s a way to make a lot of relationships.


    "How are you recently?" Long chuheng put the orange juice from the waiter to Tang Sheng''s hand and asked.


    Tang Sheng just put the cake in his mouth, raised his eyes, and looked at long chuheng. There was a touch of emotion in the bottom of his eyes. It was only in a moment that he raised the sob at the corner of his mouth and said: "very good."


    "No more nosebleed?" Long chuheng has a deep vision.


    Tang Sheng swallowed the cake and drank orange juice before he said, "there are still some, but the medicine is very good. After eating, there will be no symptoms."


    She wants to say no flow, but the drug reduction, to ration, this can not hide Chu Heng.


    Long chuheng looked at the smiling Tang Sheng. For a moment, he really wanted to Tell this woman, please live well and hard.


    In the end, Qi Sheng didn''t want to escape the virus.


    Long chuheng felt sad.


    Leaving the center of power, he wanted to be tough on her, but she was infected with the virus.


    She is just a little girl, and she will not threaten the interests of the Tang family at all Why?


    Long chuheng feels sad, but as a member of the dragon family, he can''t interfere in the affairs of the big families Unless, she belongs to him.


    Now.


    Her life did not know when to stop, how could he bear to see her unhappy because of him?


    Long chuheng droops his eyes and hides his self mockery.


    Time said that he was not tough enough, and Yi Xun said that his constant retreat would only get further and further away What could be done?


    He loves her!


    I don''t want her to be unhappy in her limited life. I don''t want her to be unhappy because of him.


    If you want her, you can only force her.


    If you want her to be happy, you can only let go


    It seems to be in a dilemma under the deadlock!


    "Chu Heng..."


    Tang Sheng''s voice is a little hesitant, holding a fork unconsciously pokes food in the plate, as if this can disperse some inner hesitation.


    "Well?" Long chuheng responds and looks deep into Tang Sheng''s line of sight. He resists, but he knows that he has to let go.


    If, at the end of your life, that man can make you happy.


    Sheng Sheng, I decided to let go!


    "When the reception is over, I want to talk to you about something..." The Tang Sheng gasped at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good." Long chuheng gently responded, and it was only at this moment that he realized the heartbreaking pain when he was about to lose.


    The feelings of the dragon family, not many people are smooth, most of them seem to be bumpy.


    Although most of the final results are good, but there is love but not, for love compromise.


    He, too, will be the one who will compromise for love?!


    "Chu Heng..." Long Yi Xun comes over and smiles at Tang Sheng, "Miss Tang."


    , Princess Xi, your highness! Tang Sheng got up and returned with courtesy.


    Long Yi Xun smiles again, and then looks at long chuheng, "big brother is looking for you."


    "Well." Long chuheng got up, "if you are bored, go to the guest room and have a rest. You don''t have to be here all the time."


    Today''s time has not come. According to Tang Sheng''s personality, he doesn''t want to have too many interactions with the people in the rich family.She can deal with those treacherous things, but she doesn''t like them.


    "I can take care of myself. I''m not a child. Go to work quickly." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    Long chuheng nods and leaves with long Yixun.


    They had not left for a while, and Tang Sheng''s plate had not finished, and an annoying one sat down on the opposite side.


    Looking at Yu Nuo, Tang Sheng turns his eyes secretly and thinks that the little girl is not good at teaching.


    "I don''t know how to eat so much. I thought that the Tang family didn''t give you food at ordinary times. It''s a shame to go to such a party to eat it!"


    "What do you worry about if you don''t lose you?" Tang Xu cold hiss, "in without other people''s permission to automatically sit down, I am very ashamed of your family for your tutoring."


    "You Yu Nuo was choked by Tang Sheng and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Besides, don''t always come to annoy me. I''m definitely not what you think Tang Sheng chuckled, but the smile was very cold, "you backstage is hard, sometimes you may not be able to protect you."


    She was not alarmist.


    As a top hacker m, she has the ability to let her so-called backstage self-care, then how could she have time to take into account a little girl''s capricious?


    "Miss Tang What a big voice Yu Moqiu chuckled.


    Tang Sheng looks at Yu Moqiu.


    If she had seen this man before, she would have been extremely eager to get help from him.


    But now she put down the past, and when she saw this person again, she still had a small fluctuation in her heart, but she could not control her mood.


    "Brother Yu Nuotang immediately got up and complained, "she bullied me!" "It''s good if Xiao Nuo doesn''t bully people. Can others bully you?" Feng Jingyu opened his mouth with a smile. The man had already stood beside Tang Sheng, "my woman is cute, lovely and gentle, but she never bullies people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth twitched.


    Yu Moqiu wrung her eyebrows slightly.


    Yu Nuo''s eyes widened, pointing to Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng shaking back and forth, a look of being too frightened.


    "She, she is your woman?" Yu Nuo definitely asked.


    If Tang Sheng and graphite morning have nothing to do with it, what is her aim at?


    As long as it''s not graphite morning, she thinks Tang Sheng is a fart!


    "Feng Jingyu, you have a big face, but I don''t recognize it!" Tang Sheng cold face, "who is your woman?"


    "Yes, yes, you are not my woman. You are my queen. After all, I am kept by you..." Feng Jingyu jokingly said, that pair of cheap Xi Xi Xi''s appearance, fell in the eyes of Nuo, it was a little destroyed three outlooks.


    Tang Sheng sank his eyes. "First of all, I''m not your woman. Secondly, I''m not interested in taking care of you Also, I have a boyfriend, please don''t create unnecessary misunderstanding between my life and my relationship with my boyfriend


    At ordinary times, he was joking about the cheap scenery. Tang Sheng was angry, but he didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    However, on such occasions, especially in front of Yu Nuo.


    While she needs to declare her sovereignty over Mochen, she must also draw a line with other men.


    This is a serious love, but also a serious relationship with each other!


    Feng Jingyu has never seen such a tough Tang Sheng.


    Usually joking, she would ignore him in a hurry, but never this time.


    Oh, such a she, some let people heart!


    Yu Nuo''s hair was blown up again.


    Just thought that Tang Sheng and Feng Jing met each other, then her hatred for her naturally reduced.


    But now I heard that they were all boyfriends


    Although Tang Sheng did not mention the name, Yu Nuo subconsciously identified it as graphite morning.


    Well, on this point, the girl is not stupid.


    Yu Moqiu''s mouth is crooked with a faint smile of evil charm. He looks at Tang Sheng with deep eyes, and has some appreciation.


    It''s not unreasonable for Mo Chen to have a heart for Tang Sheng. She does have attractive characteristics And these characteristics, little nock has no one.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng, who firmly said these words, and felt lost for a moment.


    "Angry!" Feng Jingyu chuckled and whispered, "how to do? I was attracted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s corner of the mouth gently smoked, "neuropathy!"


    Words down, she did not want to pay attention to these people, took one side of the handbag, hello also did not play left.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Heng, Tang Sheng would not want to stay.


    Time has not come. It''s really boring.


    Tang Sheng sent a message to long chuheng with his mobile phone, saying that she would go to the guest room to sleep for a while and call her when he was finished.


    After sending, Tang Sheng went directly outside the banquet hall.


    The talent came to the door and was hit by a bold man.


    She just opened her handbag to put her mobile phone in. When she was hit by this man, her handbag and mobile phone fell to the ground, and many things in her handbag were scattered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The girl apologized in a hurry and crouched to pick it up.


    Tang Sheng has a look at the person who bumped into her, the most ancient spirit of the younger generation of the Ji family. She is only a 15-year-old girl.


    The Tang family and the Ji family have been fighting each other openly and secretly, but not everyone is not easy to get along with. This little girl is very popular and never cares about family affairs. On the contrary, several families like her very much.


    Tang Sheng squatted down and picked it up.


    "Why, sister Sheng Sheng, is it you?" Ji Xiaoya found out that the person hit was Tang Sheng.


    "There is something chasing you behind you, so anxious?" Tang Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Not at all!" Season little girl turned her mouth, "there is a nuisance, just about to be seen, fortunately I come in fast."


    Tang Sheng''s hand of picking up lipstick is stagnant, looking at the blush on the girl''s face, slightly pick eyebrows under.


    "Why, what is this?" The season small girl took the mascot to turn down, "the lines above are curious."


    "Tang Yi''s friend sent him, left me here, thinking about giving it to him when he was free." Tang Sheng has got up.


    The little girl Ji also got up with the mascot, turned around and looked around, and said, "he still believes in this..."


    Then he gave the mascot to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng took over her bag and make complaints about the little girl''s Tucao.


    "What was that girl Sheng holding just now?" Old Tang slightly tilted his head toward He Tianshan side and asked in a low voice.


    He Tianshan''s face has changed several times. Listening to the old Tang''s question, he quickly converged his mind and said: "the distance is a little far, I can''t see clearly However, it seems to be blood jade. "


    "Oh?" He nodded and went to talk to the people in front of him.


    He Tianshan looks at the door, and Tang Sheng just goes out.


    His eyes grew deeper, and his hands, which had been folded in a respectful gesture, moved slightly.At that time, the seventh master opened the stone of quick blood jade, chose the best one, made a bracelet for Tang Yitong, and made a keepsake out of leftovers.


    This is a keepsake for the Tang family.


    "Second master!" Zhao Gang quietly went to Tang Zhaoxue and whispered, "yes, Miss Sheng is holding a keepsake."


    Tang Zhaoxue''s eyes suddenly sank and narrowed. Then he opened it, "are you sure?"


    "There''s some distance, I can''t see clearly." Zhao Gang shook his head slightly, "need to go over and make sure?"


    "At the moment, I''m afraid many people are watching. Whoever starts first will fall into a passive position." Tang Zhaoxue hummed.


    The keepsake appeared. I don''t know how many people are staring at it.


    This keepsake represents all the hidden forces left by the seventh master in the Tang family No one knows how big that force is.


    Tang Yi is talking with others with the leader at the moment.


    However, from the Ji family that girl came across Tang Sheng, things fell, and some people''s eyes, he was silent income.


    It seems that the roulette of fate is such a coincidence!


    He left that day and left his mascot on purpose, and then he was staggered with Tang Sheng in these two days.


    He thought that Tang Sheng might bring things to the party and returned it to him when he met him.


    So from the beginning, he was very busy and didn''t give Tang Sheng a chance to return something.


    Of course, he was not sure that Tang Sheng would bring it.


    Tang Yi takes back her sight and scratched a few invisible gloom around the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Sheng went to the guest room. As soon as he entered the door, he threw his high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot to the sofa, on which he collapsed.


    Looking at the roof in a daze for a moment, he suddenly turned over and sat up, took his bag, turned out his mobile phone and lay down again. He called graphite morning with a smile in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Sheng''s voice is full of little woman''s coquetry.


    "Make a barbecue." Graphite morning soft voice, with a smile, "wait for the whole family barbecue."


    "Your sister-in-law is in confinement, but you are going to have a barbecue. Is that too much?" Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t give it to my brother, my sister-in-law will be in balance." Graphite morning has a banter in his voice. Tang Sheng was immediately amused, but he was a little disappointed because he couldn''t be with him at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Is the party over?" Shi Mo Chen knew that Tang Sheng was going to the dragon''s reception today. He also knew that it was not over at the moment.


    "Time didn''t come today. I felt bored and went to the guest room to have a rest." Tang Sheng''s voice is a little dull.


    "Why don''t you just go back?" Graphite morning one hand copy pants pocket, walk to the flower bed.


    "Because there are still some things to solve. I''m waiting for someone else." Tang Sheng Xi was not lying.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep next, can roughly guess what Tang Sheng is to do, good-looking corners of the mouth, can not help but slightly raised.


    "Mo Chen, I miss you..." Tang Sheng in the heart inexplicably has a restless mood, can''t say why?


    "When it''s done, come and see me in Los Angeles." Graphite has a soft voice.


    "Well." Tang Sheng was lying on the bed with a smile and looking at the roof, "will you always be in Los Angeles recently? I thought you wouldn''t be so free! "


    Although it was only 20 days after the new year to the lunar new year, she thought he would not stay in Los Angeles all the time.


    I haven''t been with my parents for a long time Graphite morning smile, "what''s more, I have to wait for you."


    I can''t wait for you to meet my family, and I can''t wait for my family to meet you!


    Although he didn''t say it, Tang Sheng felt the meaning, deepened his smile and looked forward to the future.


    "Mo Chen, you Oh, you''re talking on the phone. I''ll call Jane Yao. " Jian Mo came out with a plate of freshly washed sticks in her hand.


    "You go to work!" Tang Sheng heard the cry.


    "Good." Graphite morning light should sound, "darling, in addition to what must be done, do not do things."


    Tang Sheng wrinkled his nose, "I''m very good!"


    Graphite morning droops the eye to smile, "hang up!"


    Tang Sheng sent a kiss to graphite morning and hung up the phone happily.


    The Dragon party lasted until the evening.


    Even though long chuheng, who is a member of the dragon family, does not have a position at present, because he has taken over the industry of Fei ye, many things can not be completely separated.


    Look at the time. It''s already after nine o''clock in the evening.


    "If you have something to do with it, we are here." Long Yi Xun saw long chuheng for several times and said with a smile.


    "Well, you can tell us about it later." Long chuheng also did not tangle, turned to leave the banquet hall, called Tang Sheng.


    "Finished?"


    "In the guest room?"


    The two voices rang at the same time as the phone was picked up.


    "Well, it''s over." Long chuheng pressed the elevator, "go up to pick you up and take you to eat."


    "Good." Tang Sheng answered, put down the snacks in his arms, got up, and put on his coat and shoes.


    Long chuheng drove Tang Sheng without going to any high-end places. He found a barbecue stand by the seaside to enjoy the night view. At the same time, he could drink small wine, eat barbecue meat and roast seafood, which would be more comfortable and comfortable.


    Long chuheng secretly mocked himself and thought he was sick!


    Comfortable?


    Comfortable?


    Who gave his face that feeling?


    Sea breeze, gently blowing, some cool.


    Long chuheng did not find the kind of open-air, looking for the indoor, window position, you can see the seaside night view, whether it is cold.


    "I''m going to see if the seafood is new today..." Long chuheng got up and went to see the water tank.


    Although Longdao is surrounded by the sea on three sides, the aquatic products are very rich, but sometimes the seafood is not very good.


    Tang Sheng nodded. After long chuheng left, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to time: I''m a little nervous.


    Time nests on the lazy sofa in front of the apartment window, and there is a glass of red wine on the side table. The whole person is very decadent.


    The mobile phone rang, she took it, looked at Tang Sheng''s message, thought about it and wanted to reply: peanut, at this step, you have no way out, you can only continue.


    Tang Sheng: I understand.


    Time did not reply, just put down the mobile phone to look out of the window, beautiful hook people''s face, covered with a layer of sadness.


    "Tang Sheng, if you let go, maybe there will be a new beginning..." Time was leaning against the glass, his eyes were a little lax, "I thought I could handle our relationship very well, but after that night, I was greedy, I wanted more!"


    And this is more. I don''t like it when it hurts you.


    Even if you have no love for Chu Heng.


    What can we do?


    Chu Heng''s heart is full of you


    ¡­¡­


    Long chuheng picked some good seafood to deal with. He ordered meat kebabs and some vegetables first, and then came back.


    "Did you spend the Spring Festival in Longdao?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Maybe not..." Tang Sheng tells the truth.


    With Chu Heng''s matter solved, she estimated these days that all the trivia had been dealt with, and she would go to Los Angeles to find Mo Chen.


    If she can, she hopes to spend the new year with him and his family.Anyway, the family members on Longdao don''t feel like many family members for her.


    Long chuheng nodded.


    They were chatting about unimportant things, eating kebabs and drinking beer, just like when they were at school.


    "Chu Heng..."


    "Sheng Sheng!" Long chuheng spoke almost at the same time.


    Tang Sheng looks at him.


    Long chuheng''s eyes are deep. He just drinks a can of beer, but he seems to be drunk.


    "Sheng Sheng, if you have anything you want to pursue, you can go after what you want to love, don''t worry about me..." Long chuheng''s eyes are deep, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight is very calm, but his heart is sour.


    If it''s hard for you to bring up harm, it''s up to me.


    Sheng Sheng, even at this moment, I don''t want you to be sad and embarrassed because of me


    You are my robbery, and it is my life that you are doomed! "I thought a lot after I went out during this period. I did some crazy things in order to do them. But you are still just a friend''s position to me. I can''t change you. I can''t become a black hand to kill our friendship because of my hope. That''s not what I want.


    "


    "Chu Heng..." Tang Sheng didn''t expect long chuheng to say so. For a while, he didn''t know what to say?


    "You, me, time, our relationship for so many years, if it really goes in a bad direction, none of us would like to see it." Long chuheng laughed at himself and looked out of the window.


    The sea under the ink night is very dark.


    It seems that the small star lamp made by the seaside merchants is too small to disperse the darkness.


    "Go after what you want to pursue, do what you want to do..."


    Love the one you want!


    Long chuheng did not say this sentence, because it was too hurt!


    "But please, be happy!" Long chuheng took back his sight and looked at Tang Sheng with a slight smile. "Otherwise, I will feel that my letting go is a very stupid thing."


    Tang Sheng''s nose became sour. "Chu Heng, I''m sorry..." "In the emotion, there is no sorry!" Long chuheng chuheng chuheng chuxiao, is always that pair in front of Tang Sheng gentle appearance, "but is the affection deep margin shallow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Looking at such a long chuheng, Tang Sheng was astringent. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that everything he said was affectation and hurt. Finally, he could only keep silent.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng and chuckled, "Sheng Sheng, you don''t need to have burden and pressure. This is not your unilateral decision. I also have my thinking."


    Tang Sheng felt more sad.


    She didn''t know that Chu Heng said so in order to make her feel at ease and not to cause her any psychological pressure.


    Some things are like this, clearly know, but can only pretend not to know.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back." Long chuheng looked at the time and said.


    The words have already been said. We always have to give each other time to digest their future relationship. Now we are facing each other here. Even if we once had a close relationship, we will be embarrassed at the moment.


    Xiao Ying drove the car and looked at the two people who didn''t speak in the back seat of the car. He took back his sight and sighed in secret.


    The little Lord did so much for Miss Sheng, even gave up his identity and just wanted to be with her.


    But in the end, it can''t resist all that the word "destiny" brings.


    Send Tang Sheng back to the Tang family, long chuheng and she get off the car together.


    "I''m in, and you go back too." Tang Sheng said with his lips.


    Long chuheng nodded with a smile and motioned Tang Sheng to go in, and he left.


    Tang Sheng wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back. He waved his hand and said nothing with a smile. He turned and walked to the gate.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng''s back in this way. He was more and more far away from his own sight and his life. The pent up astringency seemed to rush into his heart and stung his nerves.


    Sheng Sheng, but must be happy!


    Long chuheng droops his eyes. At the moment when Tang Sheng enters the gate, he turns around, opens the door and gets on the car.


    Tang Sheng looks at long chuheng getting on the bus. He says quietly, "Chu Heng, I''m sorry..."


    Even though, he said that there should be no regrets in his feelings.


    Tang Sheng turns around and walks to his house and calls time.


    "Yes?" Time asked.


    "I didn''t say..." Tang Sheng drooped his eyes, "Chu Heng opened his mouth."


    Time did not speak, leaning head, looking out of the window, suddenly some want to laugh.


    Even if he was hurt like this, Chu Heng didn''t want to be embarrassed by peanut How can she pull out that deep love?


    Can''t pull it out?


    Time only felt that the eyes were a little swollen.


    "Time, am I scum?" Tang Sheng''s voice is very light, "there is such an excellent man in all aspects, but he has been hurting him."


    "But you don''t hurt now, you''ll only hurt harder in the future." Time sounds a little distant. "So, you''re right."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath and looked at the front with a smile in his mouth. "It''s said that it''s open, and the hurt has already been done. I can''t stand it again."


    Time chuckled, for Tang Sheng so described himself, some speechless, but it is true.


    "Rest early!" The sound of time is full of the vagueness of wine.


    "Well, you''ll have an early rest, too." Tang Sheng said.


    Hang up the phone, time with the mobile phone hand down in the curled up knee, looking at the night outside, a moment in a daze.


    Finally, she dialed long chuheng.


    "Want to drink, together?" The voice of time is full of provocation.


    Long chuheng was silent, chuheng chuckled, "the pub outside your house."


    "Yes After time answered, he hung up the phone directly, went to change clothes, put on makeup and went downstairs.


    She lives in a high-end community, which is mostly entertainment circles and some high-level characters.


    The tavern outside is a member system. The environment is quiet and the people who go to it are mostly cultured people. For the sake of customers'' privacy, the shop owners will also prevent paparazzi from taking pictures outside. For the stars and the rich, it is a good place for entertainment in weekdays.


    When time comes, long chuheng has arrived.


    There are several snacks on the table and a lot of wine.


    "You haven''t announced these two days?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Take a few days off, record a party before the lunar new year, and then have a rest." Time said, took the wine and poured a cup.


    She is in a bad mood and in a bad state recently, so Lena pushed out some unimportant notices and didn''t want to take up the job a year ago.


    These days, she always feel a little tired, the whole person can not lift the mood.


    "You..."


    "If you comfort me, you don''t have to." Long chuheng was astringent and said with a smile, "time, in fact, I have always understood that for so many years, although I have not said anything, Shengsheng has always kept a distance from me, but I am not willing to let go."


    "So you''re willing to let go now?" Time looks at long chuheng, the voice is a little tight.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it!" Long chuheng drank a glass of wine, then poured a cup, "I can''t let her embarrassed, let her sad It''s better for her to be happyTime to see such a long chuheng, and self mockery on.


    How do you feel that you still can''t get along with yourself if you want to drink with him?


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    A snow, suddenly, without warning.


    "Mom, my little uncle bullied me!" Gu Xi stamped his feet with the joystick. "You know that you can''t play, but you still have to play every time..." Jian Mo is drawing a design drawing on the dining table. There is a new couple. The man wants to give the girl a home on Valentine''s day, so he is very worried. She will accompany the child anyway, so she draws it first.


    For the design of love, Jane always has a high enthusiasm.


    After all, the world is sometimes too cold, can love to come together, how difficult?


    "My little uncle won''t let me, such a big man, still bully children." Gu Xi some unreasonable hum sound, is obviously abused ruthlessly.


    Jian Yao looked innocent. "At the beginning of the game, I asked if you want to let you go. You have to say that you have made great progress these days. I''m not allowed to let It''s up to me to lose. It''s hard for me to be a little uncle! "


    "I don''t care!" Gu Xi Du mouth, coquettish hum.


    "I''ll help you." Shi Mo Chen brought out the stewed soup, "Mom, have a drink."


    Thank you Jian Mo smiles happily towards the graphite morning, warm in the heart.


    Graphite morning smile to embrace the next Jane foam, went to the sofa.


    At the moment, it''s a very traditional game, super tank, which has a sense of age, but it''s still very touching to play occasionally.


    "Are you sure?" Jian Yao chuckled, "I won''t let you..."


    "No need." Graphite morning cross legged sit down, "programming I''m not as good as you, just play a game, it''s not too difficult."


    "The second brother is powerful and domineering." Gu Xi held the popcorn directly and sat down on the side, intending to cheer up.


    "It''s late. Don''t eat too much of this." Graphite glanced at her eyes and said this, but did not stop it.


    Jian Mo came over with a bowl of soup, intending to watch.


    Jian Yao''s computer level, that is her in the Mo palace, he was also a teenager saw.


    Later, Gu Beichen occasionally accompanied Jianyao to play online games, and Jianyao would accompany Xiaojie to play games.


    The computer level of Xiaojie can be said to be brought out by Jian Yao But it is the first time to see Mo Chen and Jian Yao fight each other. I really don''t know who will win?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Shi Mochen takes over the joystick, because Gu Xina''s main stick before, he directly starts to adjust the difficulty of the game.


    "Second brother, come on, second brother will win!"


    The game has not started, Gu Xi has begun to shout.


    Xu is the voice is too loud, did not sleep of the public, have put down the matter in hand, came to watch.


    "Sister in law, you haven''t slept yet." Gu Xi looked back and saw Li Xinyao also came. He quickly gave way to the position and took the soft cushion aside. "Sister in law is sitting here."


    "Is this a competition?" Li Xinyao asked and sat down.


    Gu Beichen also came around. Gu Yan came with his son in his arms, and the whole family began to watch.


    "Don''t you have any color?" Gu Yan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, make some lottery!" Gu Xi hastily accords with, "little uncle, do you dare to answer?"


    "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant Jian Yao said that he is a computer genius and has dignity.


    The earliest time in the Mo palace, he because of a person, no one to accompany him in the game, play is very scum.


    But later because Jian Mo accompanies to play, soon starts, after basic any game, few people can completely say suppress him.


    "One person, one condition." Gu Beichen said, "write them on paper, and you know, increase unpredictability."


    "Dad, it''s a good idea. It''s not necessary to think or not to think about it because of the other party''s conditions, or have scruples, and let the water flow!" Gu Yan nods and instantly understands Gu Beichen''s meaning.


    "I''ll get a pen and paper..." Jian Mo said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Gu Xi had already turned over and went directly to the dining table to take the drawing pen and the sketch paper.


    Jian Yao and graphite morning look at each other. They both feel fresh, and they both write down their own bets, just like children.


    "Let me see, I''ll see..." Gu Xi wants to see it.


    "That''s no good. No one will watch it. We''ll talk about it after the game." Jian Yao didn''t have any elder''s posture. She folded up the paper directly and put it in the pocket of home clothes.


    Graphite morning smile, looking at Gu Xi Du mouth appearance, rubbed her head, also rarely mischievous fold up the paper in front of Gu Xi, and then put it in his pocket.


    The game begins


    Choose the most difficult level, a person three lives.


    First, graphite morning won, Gu Xi was excited and jumped.


    The second life, although the fight is a little difficult, but in the end, Jian Yao won.


    "Dad, who do you think will win?"


    After two lives, Gu Yan asked.


    "It''s hard to say..." Gu Beichen chuckles.


    Whether it''s Jian Yao or graphite Chen, the two people''s calculations of the route, shooting, and guarding their own nest are very accurate. It''s hard to say who will win.


    "What about online games?" Gu Yan was puzzled. "Jian Yao''s hands are fast, but there''s a problem. As I get older, I''m sure I can''t keep up with her in effective operation." Gu Beichen looks at graphite morning, and his hand is flexible in controlling the control lever. "Mo Chen may not be able to reach the speed of his hand, but he is better than the precise mind, with a full score of


    effective operation."


    Gu Yan smiles and picks his eyebrows. Obviously, he agrees with this statement.


    On TV, at this moment, both sides have reached the most critical time. Whoever can kill the other party''s nest will win.


    Gu Xi was extremely nervous. He was holding his fist in a posture of cheering and cheering. His eyes were staring at the TV without blinking


    "The heart can''t bear it." Jian Mo deliberately covered her chest and said.


    Gu Beichen held her in his arms. After the eagle''s eyes glanced at the data, he spoke faintly: "Mo Chen lost..."


    Just as his words fell, the sound of "game over" came from the TV screen.


    "Ah


    Gu Xi looked at just a little bit of data, a face lost drooping shoulders, "just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    Graphite morning chuckles and shakes his head, "willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "You didn''t let it go?" Jian Yao tilted his head and looked at the graphite morning.


    "How can you let those who have the color Graphite morning chuckles, "what is the request of the little uncle?"


    "I''ll come and see," Gu Xi directly knelt down and climbed to Jian Yao''s side. He took out the paper and unfolded it. "If you lose, you''ll stay for the Chinese New Year."


    Gu Xi finished reading and looked at graphite morning.


    I''m sorry, she''s turning back!


    Little uncle wins good, wins second, wins quack!


    Everyone looked at graphite morning and did not speak.


    Although he is willing to gamble and admit defeat, this requirement is actually a little difficult for Shi Mo Chen.


    He has been at home for more than ten days this time, which is very rare and long.


    At least a dozen days to go Can he?


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat!" Graphite morning chuckles, "it seems, can only do nothing." "Yes Brother''s arm is in front of her neck Finally, we can be together on New Year''s EveYou can also go to the Luocheng River to set off fireworks... "


    Gu Xi is excited and happy to say, the nose is a little sour.


    Many times on New Year''s Eve, she wrote down in her diary what she wanted her second brother to do with her on this day.


    Every time I write, I feel happy every time, because it''s a wish.


    But when it came true, it turned out how much she hoped these wishes would come true.


    At this moment, even if she knew that her family might become the "burden" of Mo Chen, she didn''t want the burden to disappear.


    "Well, it''s not early. I''ll go to bed early." Gu Beichen opens his mouth.


    "Sleep, sleep..." Gu Xi let go of the graphite morning, holding Jian Yao happily said, "I love my little uncle most, my little uncle is the best!"


    After saying that, she let go, got up, hopped happily, went upstairs, and turned around from time to time. The people who watched were shaking their heads and worried, for fear that the little princess would fall under her feet.


    As the crowd dispersed, Gu Yan took his son and Li Xinyao''s hand and went back to the room.


    Indulge in the night, in this home, everywhere because of graphite morning''s willing to gamble, filled with joy and warmth.


    "I don''t know what conditions Mo Chen wrote?" Li Xinyao climbed into bed and asked casually, "just now we all patronized and happy. We forgot to ask."


    "I''m so curious. I''ll ask you tomorrow morning." Gu Yan answers the question casually and puts his son on the crib.


    "I don''t think he''ll say..."


    Gu Yan chuckled and said, "well."


    Just the game, Mo Chen obviously has the desire to win, but lost seems to have no too much regret.


    I guess it''s that my uncle''s condition, for him, is also a kind of desire, so I don''t feel so sorry for losing and not getting the conditions, right?


    What''s more, Mo Chen is afraid that there is no special condition. Under the warm environment, graphite morning stands in front of the bedroom window and takes out the paper with the conditions written Slowly unfold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Take my girl, let''s show you! ¡¿


    graphite morning quietly looked at the words on the paper. For a moment, he felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    It''s just a game


    But why, he was upset?


    Graphite morning quietly looked at the words on the paper, word by word, read several times, finally, in the beautiful corner of the mouth stained with a layer of astringent mood.


    Maybe, the more you come, the more nervous you are!


    After all, he cares.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated in the pocket.


    He took it out. It was a big ghost.


    Pick it up and put it in your ear, "huh?"


    "Morning, it''s all done." The big ghost''s voice is capable, and there is also a trace of guilt.


    Last time his conceit caused something. If Chen Shao didn''t show up in person, ghost killing might be over.


    Although things are going well now, it is his responsibility. "I''ll be in L.A. lately and handle the rest carefully." Graphite morning''s voice was light, "Feng Jingyu''s mind is on Longdao and me now, but you will relax a little and gradually infiltrate his power into his old nest. What should I do


    "I understand." Big ghost experienced the last thing, more and more mature.


    It is no wonder that he was conceited last time. After all, he stood out among thousands of people. He was respectful in front of graphite morning, but in the outside world, he had enough capital to be conceited.


    It was only because of the lack of experience that we fell in the wrong way.


    Hang up the phone, graphite morning again looked at the writing paper, and finally folded it up, tore it off and put it in the garbage can, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The new year did not cross together, then look forward to new year''s Eve together!


    Sheng Sheng, can''t wait to bring you to your family, but also anxious to tell you, in addition to his surname Shi, he also surnamed gu!


    Graphite morning good-looking corners of the mouth gently, will just dispel the anxiety, just waiting for Tang Sheng to deal with all the things on Longdao.


    After clarifying with long chuheng, Tang Sheng began to prepare to leave.


    "Are you going to leave tomorrow?" Time sat on Tang Sheng''s bed and watched her pack things there.


    "Well, if there''s no accident." Tang Sheng wiped a box and said, "I''m going to send all my dad''s things in the afternoon. I don''t have any worries in Longdao." "Shit, you mean I don''t care if you leave?" Time said, came forward and grabbed Tang Sheng''s neck. "You are a heartless woman. I''ve paid so many years of feelings. If you don''t want it, why are you so scum?


    £¡¡±


    Tang Sheng was laughed by the time''s action, "roll on, you know clearly that I don''t mean it, don''t go on the pole to perform the sad drama."


    Time also laughed, released Tang Sheng and leaned against the side of the table.


    "Anyway, you''re filming all over the world. I''m bored. I''m still going to visit as before. If you have a rest, come to me and we''ll play together." Tang Sheng continues to put down the box.


    She couldn''t remember what was in the box. Anyway, it was some small things that her father made for her when she was a child.


    After her father died, she didn''t open it because she was too afraid that the scene would be in front of her.


    She planned to send the box with her father''s things, the place where they didn''t live before they came to Longdao.


    "Well, I always know you''re going, but you''re going to leave. Although it''s not hard to see, you always feel a little sour." Time sounds a little dull.


    No matter whether she can finally with Chu Heng, or for her own sake, she will completely away from that man, let her heart die But for peanuts, it''s a confidant affection.


    Tang Sheng was originally looking at the box, wondering whether to open it for a look.


    Listen to time say so, she simply take back sight, look at her, after a few seconds, get up and embrace. "If you want to think about it, I will have a new life and life when I leave Longdao. The peanuts you will see in the future are not only tasteless raw peanuts, but also boiled peanuts in brine, fried peanuts and peanuts with many flavors..." Tang Sheng said, laughing, "how nice!"


    "How do I feel that you are not comforting me, but showing me your colorful life after you?" Time is not enough.


    Tang Sheng let go of the time and teased his eyebrows playfully, "have you found all this?"


    "Kill you Time to pick up the napkin box from the table, momentum to smash in the past.


    "Miss Sheng, Miss Sheng..."


    There was a servant''s anxious voice outside. Tang Sheng and time both looked at it, but they didn''t know why.


    "Miss Sheng, Mr. Tang is in the hospital." The servant''s voice said eagerly.


    "Ah!" Tang Sheng fan eyes, "I also went to the second grandfather there in the morning, he is good, how suddenly into the hospital?" "I don''t know what happened. Originally, steward he accompanied Mr. Tang to see his friends, but he didn''t know what was going on on on the way, so he had an accident!" The servant said, "it''s not a big deal, but because of the sudden situation, Mr. Tang has a heart attackIt''s a crime... "


    Old people, even if the maintenance is good, there will be more or less problems.


    It''s scared. The heart can''t carry it directly.


    In this Tang family, the most important person to protect Tang Sheng is Tang Lao, who also takes the most care of her. Otherwise, she may not be able to live safely until now.


    Therefore, something happened to Mr. Tang, and Tang Sheng was a bit stunned and unable to respond.


    "What is the situation now?" Time holds Tang Sheng''s hand and gives her strength. At the same time, she asks the servant.


    "I don''t know the details. It seems that they are rescuing. Many people in my family passed by. I thought Miss Sheng was close to Mr. Tang, so I hastened to say something." Said the servant.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Time said.


    "I can go by myself. It''s not convenient for you to go there." Tang Sheng responded.


    "But..." Tang Sheng is worried about time.


    "You help me to pack up my things. I''ll go there first. Don''t worry. I''ll let the driver take me there." Tang Sheng said calmly.


    Time is silent, nod.


    She is a star. It''s really bad to suddenly appear in the hospital. What''s more, Mr. Tang is admitted to the hospital. There must be a lot of media outside. In the past, she would only make things worse.


    Tang Sheng didn''t care about other things. He took his coat and bag and left in a hurry.


    The servant also turned around and left, but when he left, he subconsciously glanced at Tang Sheng. Because he was packing things, he was in a mess.


    Tang Sheng rushed to the hospital, emergency room, there are many people.


    "Tired driving? Tired driving is the end of it? If there''s something wrong with the second uncle, he''ll wait for the end of the prison to wear it! "


    Before Tang Sheng arrived, he heard Tang muyuan''s grumpy voice.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Tang Qin sees Tang Sheng. "How''s the second grandfather?" Tang Sheng gasped and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    "You''re the one who''s going to leave, and you can take care of it?" Tang Xiao''s voice came.


    Tang Sheng is too lazy to take care of Tang Xiao. He just glances at her coldly and looks at Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin shook his head. "Now the situation is not clear. The doctor also said that the situation is not so optimistic, but the second grandfather is in good health on weekdays, hoping to survive..."


    Tang Sheng did not speak, just went to one side and waited quietly.


    The status of the Tang family in Longdao, and it was Mr. Tang who happened this time. The whole Dragon Island attaches great importance to this matter, and the media and the public are also very concerned about it.


    On behalf of the dragon family, long Zeyu visited the hospital in person and told the hospital to try its best to treat old Tang.


    Many Tang Sheng and Tang Heng are surprised to see them today.


    Long chuheng has been in Longdao these days, which is known to all.


    Tang Sheng has a close relationship with Mr. Tang. If something happens to him, Tang Sheng must be very sad and needs to be accompanied.


    Time is a star. It''s not convenient to come here at this time.


    But long chuheng didn''t come here. Everyone was very surprised.


    Long chuheng didn''t come here. It wasn''t long before Fengjing met him.


    After he inquired about old Tang, he went to Tang Sheng and sat down beside him.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t care who is next to him. He just holds his mobile phone in his hand and looks down at his feet. He doesn''t know what he is thinking or is he in a daze?


    All of a sudden, the body was held in my arms.


    "It''s going to be OK, huh?" Feng Jingyu''s voice is gentle and soothing.


    Tang Sheng did not move, or in other words, her mind was empty at the moment, completely out of the situation.


    The Tang family looked at Feng Jingyu''s actions and looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what the situation was at the moment?


    Tang Xiao clenched his hand, and his angry sight seemed to kill Tang Sheng directly.


    "Bitches, bitches, seduce one after another." Chen Lumei sneered coldly.


    "Mom Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows.


    As an elder brother, he was close to his sister and his third uncle''s sister, but they were all sisters in the end.


    In the past, he did not talk about the struggle between women. After all, he was born in a powerful family, and some things could not be avoided.


    But after Tang Sheng transferred the shares out, he thought that the relationship would be simple, but he didn''t expect that his mother and sister were still so angry.


    Besides, now Shengsheng is about to leave. It can be said that there is no threat at all Why should the whole family be so ugly?


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu feels something wrong with Tang Sheng and twists his eyebrows slightly.


    Tang Sheng tilts his head and looks at Feng Jingyu. After several seconds, he seems to find something. He pushes him away in a hurry with a look of disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s expression. If it wasn''t for the occasion, he really wanted to crush her directly and tell her not to provoke men like this!


    Tang Sheng staggered a seat, his sight swept Tang Xiao''s sneering smile, glanced at his eyes, and took back his sight without reason.


    "I''m fine." Tang Sheng''s voice was light, and he didn''t want to speak.


    Feng Jingyu did not speak, so he sat in the same place, quietly accompanied.


    As far as he knows, Tang Sheng has the most intimate relationship with Lao Tang. If he had not been in charge, she would not have been able to grow up safely or not.


    At this moment, an accident happened to Mr. Tang. It''s normal for Tang Sheng to be in a bad mood.


    It''s just


    This accident, seems to be too coincidental!


    Time, with the rescue a little bit past.


    Under various reports in the outside media, the public''s comments are also varied.


    The door of the emergency room was suddenly opened, and the sliding sound of the door seemed to affect everyone''s nerves, whether they were sitting or leaning against the wall, they stood up and hurried past.


    "How are you, doctor?" Tang muyuan asked.


    "Mr. Tang has been rescued for the time being, but because of his age, the situation is not particularly optimistic. It depends on the situation in the next week, if any, before a conclusion can be reached." The doctor took off the mask and said.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows, tightly clenched his lips and did not speak. He just listened to Tang muyuan and Tang Zhao learning about doctors. Gradually, he felt that there was something in his body that seemed to hurt.


    "Oh Tang Sheng felt that there was a damp heat gushing down between her nose. She hardly needed to think about it. She quickly covered her hand and ran to the bathroom.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and hurriedly followed him.


    The people who heard the news also looked over, but when Feng Jingyu followed him, he did not pay attention to him and asked the doctor about the situation of Mr. Tang.


    After a look at each other, Tang Xiao and Chen Lumei quietly step back and go to the bathroom.


    "Sheng Sheng, what''s the matter?" Feng Jingyu asks at the door of the bathroom.


    He''s a man. He can''t get in!


    "I''m fine." Tang Sheng holds the washing table in one hand and flushes nosebleed with water.


    She just came out in a hurry. She didn''t take any medicine. Fortunately, she had colic for a moment. She didn''t feel much at the moment.She reckons it''s not a disease, it''s emotion.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Xiao asked and pushed the door of the bathroom open.


    There was no one else in the bathroom at the moment. Feng Jingyu didn''t go in. He just put his foot against the door and refused to close it.


    "It''s just nosebleed." Tang Xiao sneered, "Feng Shao, you are too nervous!"


    With that, Tang Xiao didn''t know whether he was kind or handy. He took a tissue from the bag and handed it to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng takes it, glances at Tang Xiao, says "thank you" and deals with nosebleed.


    "See a doctor!" Feng Jingyu said when Tang Sheng came out of the bathroom.


    "Who had nosebleed to see a doctor?" Tang Xiao''s sarcasm.


    Tang Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to her. Now he was worried about old Tang. He didn''t say anything. He went back to the place where there were many people.


    By the time Mr. Tang was sent to the intensive care unit, he Tianshan''s injuries had been dealt with. It was three hours later.


    Tang muyuan and Tang Qin left first. Old Tang had a car accident. Many things still need to be dealt with and investigated. They have to go to town.


    Besides, people are in a coma, and there is no need for a group of people to block up in the hospital. After a while, people leave most of them.


    "Sheng girl, are you with your second uncle in the hospital?" Tang Zhaoxue asked.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "I''m here with two grandfathers."


    Tang Zhaoxue nodded and looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight. It was a bit strange, "well, you can accompany me today, and you will leave tomorrow, and do your filial duty."


    Tang Sheng said nothing.


    Tang Zhaoxue seemed to mention it casually and left after giving a few explanations.


    In the compartment outside the intensive care unit, Tang Shenghe did not speak, but did not leave. His arms encircled his chest against the wall.


    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rings, and she takes out the information asked by time.


    Time: how is old Tang?


    Tang Sheng said something about old Tang.


    After a while, time sent a message: do you still go tomorrow? Tang Sheng droops his eyes, his eyes have a complex emotion, fan, reply: temporarily can''t go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Time looked at Tang Sheng''s reply and sighed heavily.


    I don''t know why. She always feels that every time Shengsheng makes a decision, it seems that there are always accidents. She always feels that there is a thread in the dark, which seems to control something?


    But this feeling is very strange, there is no source.


    If it can still be said before, after all, peanut holds shares in down international.


    Now that the shares are gone, she will also leave the Tang family. For most people in the Tang family, she should be eager for her to leave.


    In this way, everyone is well.


    Time sighs, reply: you stay in the hospital today?


    Peanut: Well, I''ll stay with my second grandfather.


    Time: I''ll help you pack up your things, and I put the small box with the books you want to send away.


    Time to think about and sent a message: Although temporarily not to leave, but things anyway are sorted out, do you want to send the need to go, I help you send it?


    I don''t want to leave for the time being, but those things that need to be sent anyway, there is no difference between early and late.


    Tang Sheng looked at the old Tang with the instrument inserted from the inspection window, and then replied: you can send it for me first, and the rest will be discussed later.


    Time sent a "OK" expression, called the express company.


    Tang Sheng went to the hospital at that time and helped her to pack things, but she didn''t leave.


    Thinking of waiting for Tang Sheng to come back and ask about the situation, she didn''t leave. When she was watching TV, she waited.


    When I saw the news released by the media, I knew that the situation of Mr. Tang was not optimistic, so I sent Tang Sheng information inquiry.


    People do not come back for the time being. She wants to wait for the express to come. After packing the things away, she tries to find a way to go to the hospital and see Tang Sheng.


    After all, the people who lie down are the most important people to peanuts in the Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    When graphite morning got the news from Mr. Tang, it was Yu Moqiu who called him.


    "Have you got anything?" Asked graphite morning.


    "Do you think so?" In Mo Qiu Leng next, "check, is an accident."


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyebrows tightened a little.


    Sheng Sheng gave him a message in the morning that he would leave Longdao to find him tomorrow. Tang, who is very important to Shengsheng, had a car accident and suffered heart disease


    "Seriously, you are so worried about her. You don''t care. You can send someone to take care of her." Yu Moqiu laughs and teases.


    "You know, no!" The voice of graphite morning is helpless.


    Yu Moqiu raised his eyebrows and didn''t take the word.


    XK can''t interfere with anything in Dragon Island, which is not just about self-control.


    He has his own business to deal with. With the help of "speculation", he has already let Mochen walk on the steel wire. If there is more, Mr. Xiao will certainly not ignore it and let Mochen make mischief.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Tang Sheng''s safety. Although Feng Jingyu''s interests are first, I think he should not let Tang Sheng be in danger." Yu said.


    This is what he paid attention to during his recent stay in Longdao and should not be wrong.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak.


    Yu Moqiu laughed, "how Feng Jingyu thinks that''s his business, but Tang Sheng keeps himself away from her. Your woman has done this well, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Worry?" Graphite morning cold hum, "I believe in her, and I have confidence in myself."


    If one''s own woman is seduced by another man or a good man without him, it is definitely not his own woman''s fault, it is his fault.


    For graphite morning''s occasional narcissism, Yu Moqiu did not express what?


    After all, people''s faces and status are all there. What can he say?


    Hang up the phone, graphite morning some silent walk in the villa yard.


    Gu Yan used to pour water to drink. He just saw graphite outside through the window, so he went out to look for him with a cup.


    "Something on your mind?" Gu Yan asked.


    "How can people like us be completely indifferent?" Shi Mo Chen didn''t cover up, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yan nodded, "although I lost the bet, my family can understand. If you are really busy, don''t worry too much. I''m here at home."


    Graphite morning shook his head, "so many years did not accompany his parents to celebrate the new year, Yan Yan will also be disappointed, what''s more, this time the stone is also in Los Angeles, missed this time, I don''t know which year, I don''t want to overdraft the future remains."


    The two brothers did not worry too much.


    "Just think about it. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself anyway." Gu Yan is a little bit distressed by his younger brother.


    Since I was a child dying, I have experienced a lot of things. I can stand here like a jade. It''s a gift from heaven to care for my family, and also the best care for my parents.


    Graphite morning mobile phone vibrated in his pocket and he took it out.Gu Yan patted graphite Chen on the shoulder and returned to the villa without saying anything.


    Graphite morning turned his head and looked at Gu Yan''s back. The beautiful corners of his mouth slightly raised. He answered the phone, "Sheng Sheng?"


    there was silence for a while.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed, "Sheng Sheng, speak."


    "Mo Chen, I''m sorry..." When Tang Sheng said this, his nose suddenly became sour and his eyes became red. "I can''t go to Los Angeles for the time being. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the new year."


    Although Shi Mo Chen had already known about this, he could hear Tang Sheng open his mouth, and the sense of loss in his heart was also immediately diffused.


    "What happened?" Graphite morning light asked.


    Tang Sheng tears can no longer control the overflow of his eyes, efforts to suppress choking, Tang old car accident caused by a heart attack.


    "He is an important person for you. You should accompany him. Besides, when you are old, you don''t want to regret yourself, don''t you?" "Sheng Sheng, don''t say sorry to me, understand?"


    Tang Sheng choked with a voice of "Hmmm". He leaned down and flattened his legs. At the same time, he closed his eyes to prevent tears from dripping on the ground.


    "I..."


    Shi Mo Chen just wanted to say, "I''m going to see you on Dragon Island". He wanted to hold you helpless and sad at the moment.


    Can only say a word, and then across the corners of the mouth astringent.


    No, he has to be patient.


    Now in the past, in order to prevent him from doing anything harmful to XK, Mr. Xiao will definitely attack Tang Sheng.


    At his present age and body, master Xiao intervened in the affairs of Dragon Island, and his only end was to die in the commandment hall.


    How can he go to see her?


    Swallowing, with the rolling of the laryngeal node, you can see that graphite morning is holding back and suppressing.


    I don''t know if it was too sweet when I was abroad. This time, he always felt that something he didn''t want to face would happen!


    Now, he can only bear, hope, everything is just his too extravagant hope, and produce uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yi stands in a small office in the express company''s warehouse.


    Someone came in with a cart "These are the things that Tang Sheng wants to send away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Tang Yi swept the sealed express box and nodded, "you go to be busy first!"


    "Good!" The courier nodded, "throw this when you''re finished. I''ll do it after I''ve done it."


    Tang Yi said with a smile, "did you receive the account?"


    "My brother, you are so polite that I''m embarrassed." The courier scratched his head. "That''s nothing else. My sister-in-law is not in good health during the month, and the child is now in the incubator again. If you lose yourself, you can''t lose your sister-in-law and your child!" Tang Yi said, "I have entrusted someone from abroad to get some tonics suitable for my sister-in-law to be in confinement. I will be able to get some supplements for my sister-in-law when I go back to the Spring Festival and have a rest


    The courier breathed a heavy sigh of relief, "this time I''m also thanks to you, otherwise, I really don''t know how to do?"


    The child in the incubator, that cost, is not he a courier can afford.


    But as a father, we can''t ignore it and let our children leave as soon as they come to this world.


    "Well, don''t think so much. The safety of children is the most important thing." Tang Yi patted the courier on the shoulder, "when you are finished eating together."


    "Good." The courier nodded, but did not continue to be sad, turned out of the office, to continue to deal with the express.


    Tang Yi looks at the express in the car, with a deep look and a smile.


    In front of him, he opened the express one by one, and he plucked the things Tang Sheng wanted to send. Finally, in a box, he took out a box that looked very old.


    Tang Yi didn''t open it immediately. He just looked at the box with deep eyes, turned around, and finally opened it slowly


    Inside, there are some small things, all for children to play.


    The only special thing is that everything here is handmade, full of a father''s love for his daughter.


    Tang Yi takes out a bamboo dragonfly, twists her fingers and puts it back.


    Eyes, fall on a lot of things, from the gap can see a touch of red.


    He plucked his hand a few times and took it out


    Tang Yi looked at things, the corner of his mouth smile, in that moment, became sullen and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something on your mind?" Shi Shaoqin put a seafood stewed rice in front of graphite morning and sat down on the side.


    "No Pick up the spoon and start eating ink.


    "Come to me and let me cook for you..." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes were penetrating the essence of the examination, "star, you have not been childish for a long time."


    Graphite morning eat stewed rice action slightly sluggish, if there is no pull on the beautiful lip corner, and dig a spoon into the mouth, while chewing said: "stone, I suddenly want to play coquetry here, but also become a matter of mind?"


    "Well." The majority of the people''s congresses have no worries, but they have to show their feelings when they are young


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning mouth gently pull, dissatisfied looking at Shi Shaoqin, "my mother said you are now more and more unlovable?"


    Shi Shaoqin thought about it seriously, and then said seriously, "this one doesn''t, but it will say that I''m more and more smoky now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The graphite morning turned over, "you didn''t make complaints about me?"


    "Yes, but I still think I need to correct it." Shi Shaoqin''s lips are shallow. Looking at the child who was brought up by himself, he is worried.


    Some things, even if they do not mention each other, does not mean that he does not pay attention to.


    Star grew up with him when he was young, and he poured a lot of feelings on him. Because of star, he now has smoke in mor''s mouth.


    Emotional matters are not things that outsiders can interfere with.


    XK rules, that can not be because star is now the speaker of the matter and there is no exception.


    He is not under the jurisdiction of XK and can intervene in some things on Longdao.


    However, the balance of some things will be disturbed. The dragon family will not like to see it or intervene. No one can predict what will happen due to a Tang Sheng.


    The most important thing is that children''s emotional problems and choices should be decided by themselves, rather than by adults constantly worrying about intervention, so that they lose judgment and have dependence.


    He doesn''t care about star''s emotional problems, nor does Beichen.


    Anyway, it''s star''s life, and they shouldn''t be too involved.


    Star wants to discuss with them, and they will give objective opinions. If he doesn''t say so, he knows the consequences of his choice.


    After all, star is such a smart kid, how can he not understand the problems after the choice?


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak and continued to eat stewed rice.


    It was only after a few mouthfuls that I didn''t have much appetite.


    "Stone," graphite morning put down his plate and looked at Shi Shaoqin, leaning lazily on the sofa, "how did you give up my mother


    "If you don''t have one, why give up?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "if you say I give up Mo''er, you''d better ask me why I give up Beichen."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Mo Chen frowned, some dissatisfied, "stone!"


    Shi Shaoqin smiles. His beautiful face shows the serenity of the years. Because of this smile, people feel that years are quiet. "There are many choices in life." Shi Shaoqin said slowly, "star, I have taught you a lot since I was a child. I also believe that you are not confused or confused and have no choice. I just hope someone can give you a definite reason to make mistakes."


    Being seen through his mind, graphite morning is silent.


    "Just, even if I give you this reason, will you really do it?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still gentle, but, with a pair of eyes, he looks at the graphite morning with sharp and sharp eyes.


    Graphite morning is still silent, after a while, mouth overflow a pale smile.


    Yes, he seems to want to push him to find an excuse and reason for his mistakes.


    But even if he did, would he really do it?


    Complete their own love, with thousands of people''s blood to create?


    No, he can''t!


    At least, if you don''t know how to control everything, do it!


    Mobile phone vibration disturbed Shi Mo Chen''s thoughts, he took out, see is Lin Xing, smile pick up.


    "Brother Chen, where are you?" Lin Xing in a telephone connection, the voice excitedly came, "we have an appointment to live CS."


    "I''m here at the stone." Graphite answered with a smile.


    "That''s all right. I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon." Lin Xing said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to take me?" Graphite morning questions.


    "Well, don''t look down on people so much." "Lin Xing picks eyebrow," my group all points good, the victory or defeat is not certain! " "Well, how do you divide it?" Graphite morning seems to have guessed the girl''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Brother Yan and I, Xiao Jiong and Lin Yang..."


    Listening to Lin Xing''s group, graphite Chen''s smile deepened, "well, it means that I need to bring a pile of bronze as a king."


    "This is not my own division, Yan Yan also feel very suitable." "Lin Xing picks eyebrow," however, you ask the stone to want together? "


    "He said to himself." Shi Mochen gives his mobile phone to Shi Shaoqin.


    After listening to the girl''s chatter, Shi Shaoqin looked at graphite morning and asked with a smile, "Oh, if I go, who will I be with?"


    "Of course it''s me!" Lin Xing pick eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes there is no valiant in the army, more than a little girl in front of the elders coquetry for favor, "stone, am I not your little princess?"


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes, and after his pretty lips raised a curve, his smile spread over his handsome face, "well, you are!"


    "That''s right. So, you and I are in a group to watch my elder brother''s beating!" Lin Xing picks eyebrow, the spread of excitement, "three points, prisoners Field Club gathering!"


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin should sound hang up the phone, give the mobile phone to Shi Mo Chen, "little July said about in the prisoners field club."


    Said, the person also already got up, went to change clothes.


    Graphite morning line of sight fell on the stewed rice that did not eat, there is always some blocking in the heart, can not say the mood, is some irritability.


    This feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xu is his character, his environment and himself. He is not in such a state that he is unable to grasp and has a misty feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "You drive me?" Lin Xing asked Gu Xi.


    "Whatever, if you want to be more formal, I''ll drive it..." Gu Xi shrugged.


    Lin Xing was used to growing up in the city of Huo. She was watched and grew up by her father, uncle and brother.


    Although I have inherited some of my father''s wildness, why She can only compete with her mother in driving.


    "Then I''ll drive!" Lin Xing raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers.


    "Sister, can you look like a girl?" Lin Yang turned his eyes in disgust.


    "Look for a beating!" Lin Xing clenched his fists directly with his fingers, and his face became fierce under threat.


    Lin Yang said, "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    "Ha ha!" Lin Xing rolled his eyes and sneered.


    Gu Xi is also merciless smile out.


    Now Lin Yang is really unable to beat Lin Xing, this "don''t care" in, there is a bit of evasion, we all know.


    Is saying words, Li Yanzhu has already driven the car to come over.


    "I''m going to take their car." Lin Yang snorted, a pair of do not want to be with the woman''s attitude, went there.


    After getting on the bus, see Li Yan Yi in the co pilot, can''t help but ask: "shop boy?"


    "Viola is a little busy. I''ll go by myself." Li Yanyi said, opened the window to greet Lin Xing and them, "go."


    "You drive Lin Xing sighed.


    Gu Xi looked at Li Yanyi, nodded and went to the driver''s seat.


    At this moment, Li Yanzhu is driving. He has a steady character. No matter how fast the speed is, it is normal range. He will not drive fast. Everything is for safety.


    This speed, for Lin Xing, is not interesting.


    Two cars, one after the other, drove to the prisoners. On the way, it was inevitable to sigh. Lin Xing had a long vacation, but long Yixun was busy recently.


    "I don''t know how many days to finish?" Lin Xing some exclamation of the hands folded in the back of his head, "feel big, everyone is busy, but the chance to meet and gather is less and less." "I can''t help it. I''m ok with them. You''re in Jicheng, and you''re off the team. Yi Xun has a lot of training and things to do..." Gu Xi quipped, "however, this year has been very good. Uncle Qin and his second brother are both celebrating the new year in Los Angeles. After a few days'' work, they will come to get together, which is the most complete."


    "There it is!" Lin Xing agreed, "I didn''t expect that Shi Shi and Chen''s brother would stay so long this time. This big holiday is simply earned."


    "Well, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." Gu Xi looked at Lin Xing, took back his sight and looked forward.


    "Ask, we still need such a careful between us?" Lin Xing moved his body and looked sideways at Gu Xi who was driving.


    "I just want to know that you have a good understanding of Uncle Qin..." Gu Xi laughs, did not continue to say, that feeling, but from the expression of ambiguous smile. "If I say I don''t know what I feel about Uncle Qin, I just like to be tired of him. In front of him, I always feel that I am not the one who works hard in training and does not lose to male soldiers What would you do? " Lin Xing did not answer the


    rhetorical question.


    "Do you really like Uncle Qin?" Gu Xi''s eyes widened in amazement. If she wasn''t driving, she must have a good look at whether her expression at this moment in July is in the tangle of intergenerational love.


    Well, although she has never been in love, I don''t think she can understand it.But I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run!


    From small to large love novels, love films, she also saw a lot of it!


    What''s more, there are Gu and sum sum Mo, who are feeding dog food and feeding her to the big people!


    "Seriously, if you really like it, I don''t feel much..." Gu Xi shrugged, "however, I don''t think uncle Nan will agree, and he can be angry to death!"


    If she likes a man of the same age as her father, it is estimated that the first thing that dad is angry with is himself.


    She didn''t stop her feelings in time.


    Looking at Gu Xi''s serious face, Lin Xing laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious with you Gu Xi glanced discontentedly. "My love for stone is very special, but it''s not the love between men and women. It makes you nervous." Lin Xing said with a smile, "how to say, my love for him is that kind of feeling that surpasses father and daughter, and is close to lovers, but it can''t be true that


    is the kind of love between lovers."


    "What is that?" Gu Xi snorted, "there is no so-called pure friendship between men and women. If it is not family affection, let alone friendship, I don''t believe it at all!" "First of all, even if my love for stone is love, stone will only return my family affection." Lin Xing was sitting in front of Li Yanzhu''s car. "How can I put my emotions into what I know from the beginning?


    ¡±


    "but love is coming, and I can''t control it!" Gu Xi hummed.


    "Yan Yan, you don''t understand..." After thinking for a while, Lin Xing said, "I''m really not in love with stone. It''s a kind of feeling that I want to accompany him in the time I can control and fill in some of his inner emptiness. He''s too lonely."


    "Isn''t it love that you say that? Don''t lie to yourself


    Lin Xing laughed and said, "if it''s ordinary people, it''s really love..."


    But in the case of stones, no!


    She now, just like the morning brother can return to Uncle Chen and aunt Mo when he is very young, but chooses to stay by the stone


    It''s just because of that man that loneliness covers all his beauty. They want this man, let go of themselves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    Listen to Lin Xing say so, Gu Xi curled his lips, not to say yes.


    In fact, she and Yi Xun have talked about this problem in private, and have analyzed the incident between July and uncle Qin.


    She is quite cute. She thinks uncle and Laurie are very attractive!


    Well, July doesn''t look like Laurie, though.


    But she is usually a tough woman. Every time in front of Uncle Qin, she can always be as good as a little girl.


    However, Yi Xun said that it was impossible to develop such a relationship with Uncle Qin in July. As for why, he couldn''t say, it was just feeling.


    Well, the feeling of the dragon family, she always thinks that there is a very mysterious one, but on the contrary, most of the time, their feeling is right.


    It is estimated that they have received training since childhood, so that reason has the upper hand, but there are few perceptual things! "In fact, when I was a child, I didn''t have the memory around the stone and brother Chen. However, whether it was the first time I saw brother Chen or the stone when I grew up, they gave me a very kind feeling." Lin Xing said with a smile, "how can we say that


    is not a family member, but it is the same as a family member. Well, it''s more like a close friend. "


    "The more you say, the more confused I am..." Gu Xi rolled his eyes, "forget it, such a thing, let it be, anyway, it is not clear."


    Lin Xing looked at her a very good look, did not hold back, smile!


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Xi was dissatisfied.


    "Tell me about you, a person who has never been in love, or even a person I like, even has never been in love. Are you ashamed of me?" Lin Xing rolled his eyes with a sarcastic face. Gu Xi held his fist and compared with a posture to beat people, "I''m driving, I''ll let you go first." After a pause, "hum, I''m ashamed of Mao? It''s like you''ve been in love, with a clear analysis? Maybe you are the misty list that you give yourself at this moment. You want to cover it up


    Lin Xing shook the next body, pick eyebrows, very proud of the chin gently hummed.


    Along the way, the two girls talked about "life events" just like many budding girlfriends.


    When the two cars arrived, Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen had just arrived and stopped.


    "Uncle Qin..." Gu Xi waved his hand with a bright smile. Maybe it was because Lin Xing and he were talking about this man all the time. There was a twinkling smile in his eyes.


    Oops!


    No wonder her family manager Gu has always been on guard against uncle Qin. He is so beautiful, so elegant and so Well, the inside story of a mature man is really infatuated with one more look.


    How does mother resist uncle Chin''s charm?


    Mr. Gu at the moment, if he knew that his little cotton padded jacket thought so, he would probably cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, hello..." Peng Shuya, a criminal worker, ran into the warehouse with a face of excitement. "A group of customers with special money came."


    Huang Kaiyu checked the electronic air gun in the field, and looked at Peng Shuya, who was excited. "We are a high-end field CS club, and the rich people are here. Is it strange?" Meng Yiyan, the boss of the prisoners, is a powerful family. His wife was the general secretary of the Secretary Office of the emperor''s president''s office. From the beginning, this club has always been a high-end one, constantly updating its equipment and playing methods. Over the years, let alone Los Angeles, the border City, or tourists, will come to experience it. "Today''s difference," Peng Shuya said with her hands folded together, showing a dreamy posture and expression. "Today, these people are simply too beautiful. Beautiful men and women, everyone looks particularly dazzling God, I don''t know how to get into the nest of little fresh meat and pretty little sister "By the way, by the way, there is another one who seems to be in his forties?" Peng Shuya was not sure. "Anyway, it should be the elders of those little brothers and sisters. It''s also handsome. It''s just two words Eye care


    ! "


    "Flower crazy, you, hurry to work!" Li Ze came out with several helmets in his arms, followed by Xiao Shi, who also held helmets behind him.


    "Can''t you be crazy for a while?" Peng Shuya curled her mouth and looked at Xiao Shi, who has always been working and only works. She is polite and humble but alienated. "Xiao Shi, the boss just said that he would let you go to the equipment room to adjust the accuracy."


    "Good!" Xiao Shi answered, put down his helmet and went out.


    "Well, although Xiao Shi was not as handsome as the men he had just seen, he was also charming." Peng Shuya shook her head with a sigh.


    Li Ze couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. Huang Kaiyu chuckled, "Xiao Shi was also a man of the day in our school. He was a top student in the Department of architecture. This winter vacation, it seemed that the professor of his department asked him to take part in a project. He refused. He was so angry that his professors would say a few words to everyone


    The topic in the warehouse, suddenly from some handsome men and beautiful women to say Xiao.


    After all, customers don''t intersect, Xiao Shi is the people around.


    Xiao Shi strode to the equipment room, but he didn''t know whether he was particularly sensitive to many things that needed points and lines because of his architectural design.Although he is only working on fake jobs, he has a small reputation in the club because he can adjust the accuracy of guns.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to win later." Gu Xi encircles Shi Mo Chen''s arm, a pair of provocative looking at Lin Xing, "our king is the strongest king!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Xing rolled his eyes, "what''s wrong with the strongest king? Our team is all kings!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Gu Xi immediately looked at the graphite morning with a pathetic look. It was so lovely, "we will win, won''t we?"


    The familiar voice is full of coquetry, Xiao Shishi subconsciously stops and looks


    The eyes of Xi Chen will not be held back by the gentle breeze


    "Ha ha ha ha ha -" Lin Xing took the lead in laughing.


    Li Yanzhu is also drooping eyes smile, Li Yanyi is with Lin Xing behind, very unkind smile.


    "Disgusting!" Gu Xi''s feet were cut off by the laughter of the crowd, and he was shaking back and forth with Shi Mo Chen''s arm, looking dissatisfied and comforting.


    "OK..." Graphite morning smile, as if some helpless, but obviously looking at Gu Xi''s expression is full of doting, "absolutely let you fight to the end, OK?"


    Xiao Shi took back his sight. Deep in his eyes, there was some emotion flowing down his eyes. He was soon forced into the equipment room


    Are these the people Peng Shuya just said?


    Last time in sunflower and sea, this time here This man, all of Gu Xi''s expressions are full of doting. Corner of the mouth pulled a touch of self mockery, Xiao when secretly sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    "Well, do you see the men in the line outside?" Someone in the equipment room said through the glass window, "I hear it''s all very big."


    "How big is it?" Someone answered at random.


    Most of the people who can be in the equipment room are regular employees. There are a lot of old employees. There are also many big people who have met. On weekdays, even if they are talking about customers, they are just chatting to pass the time. They are really not very curious.


    "I know one." The person who began to speak said, "the one who looks at terruya is Li Yunze''s son, who will pick up Huakang hospital in the future."


    "Is it?" Now, some people are really curious.


    Li Yanzhu is a gentle man. He is either at school or in hospital or in the laboratory. He can fight anything. After all, he has no self-defense skills.


    But here is the first time, but no one knows him.


    "Yes, I met my aunt in Huakang once "As like as two peas, he said," he is the brother who has not been back for several years. "


    "If you look at the temperament of a few people, plus the twins Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi, you can see that the identities of the remaining few people are definitely not ordinary identities."


    "I''ll go," you said, and it suddenly occurred to me Someone suddenly thought of something, "I just saw the registration form. There are some people surnamed Lin and gu!"


    How many people in Los Angeles have not heard of the brotherhood between Gu Beichen, Li Yunze and Lin Nannan?


    This said, almost all people have a kind of instant understanding of these people''s identity.


    Xiao Shi just finished the calibration of the laser gun just want to put down, hear this person''s words, the hand involuntarily slightly stagnated.


    Surname Gu


    Gu Xi?


    Is she Gu Beichen''s daughter?


    Or is it related to the family?


    Thinking, subconsciously, Xiao Shi looked out of the window


    I don''t know what those people said. Gu Xi''s face was full of smile and his head was rubbing against Shi Mo Chen''s arm.


    Especially in the sun, that beautiful and sunny smile, especially charming.


    "Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi?"


    "Well?" Xiao Shi looked sideways.


    "What are you doing?" Some people puzzled and then said, "open a super battlefield, you and I send some smoke to the past."


    "Good." Xiao Shi should sound, put down the laser gun which has just been adjusted in his hand, and follow the man to pop out with the smoke.


    Super class battlefield is a very professional battlefield, which is very exciting for professionals to play. It is absolutely professional in all aspects and equipped with professional equipment.


    When Xiao Shi sent it to him, he didn''t expect that it was the graphite morning they needed.


    When Gu Xi saw Xiao, he was surprised. His face was excited by the sudden encounter with his classmates. Then he seemed to react to some of his emotions. He immediately stopped and became a pair of high and cold looks.


    However, she was very cold, and Xiao Shi was even colder than her. After putting down the things, she turned around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi looked at the man''s back, mouth and nose immediately wrinkled together, that way, and in the same mood to burst out.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jin tidies up the helmet and walks along, just in time to see Gu Xi''s look.


    "It''s OK." Gu Xi turned his mouth.


    Graphite morning smile, slightly bent over to Gu Xi ear, "this boy some familiar ah?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Xi snorted and looked at Xiao Shi''s back, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at the expression of the little girl, her eyes light is deep, and her sight falls on the walking posture to see the very calm and self-sustaining Xiao Shi.


    After Shi Shaoqin''s eyes crossed Gu Xi and graphite morning, his sight also swept away Xiao Shi.


    But it''s just a glance, it takes back the line of sight.


    Children''s affairs should be solved by themselves. "Fortunately, the helmets of the red and blue sides are different. Otherwise, brother Jiong and brother YNE are all dressed up in this way. In a flash, the gods, enemies and enemies can not be separated." Lin Yang holds a charge type shotgun on his shoulder in one hand, which is somewhat of Lin''s wanton attitude when he was young.


    He was not interested in red. However, it was the Lin family who knew these things very well, and he often practiced them in the company during his holidays.


    Mr. Lin said that even if he was not interested, he had to look like a Lin family member.


    People look at Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi, and then listen to Lin Xing rolling his eyes with a sneer, "it is estimated that in addition to you, no one can not distinguish."


    although they as like as two peas are two, they are very similar in their appearance. But because of their different character and later growing environment, people around them will soon be able to distinguish them.


    "Seriously, I can''t tell..." Gu Xi spoke weakly.


    "It''s OK. You can''t tell what should be. What you do is right!" Lin Xing immediately a pair of good sisters to support the posture."Sister, sister, you wake up, I am your brother, sister, you have a good look!" Lin Yang immediately looked distressed and made everyone laugh.


    "All right, start to equip and enter the battlefield!" Chen Jin said, has gone to just Xiao when they put the equipment on the table to start equipment.


    Shi Shaoqin, Li Yanzhu, Linxing and Linyang.


    Gu Xi, Li Yan Yi and Chen Jin are found in the graphite morning belt. Gu Xi can be ignored. Li Yanyi is good at fighting, but playing with guns is not good now. It is estimated that he can swing the scalpel more accurately. Chen Jin occasionally plays with friends of the band, but that is the ordinary entertainment. This is the first time for professional students.


    Therefore, graphite morning this time a person with three, Lin Xing joked that it could not move.


    Take a look at Lin Xing''s group. Shi Shaoqin is professional, Lin Xing is professional, and Lin Yang is basically professional. Li Yanzhu is almost. But because a good friend is a shooting enthusiast, he often accompanies the past and plays, which can be said to be semi professional.


    Such a contrast, from the card surface, is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    All of them were equipped and frolicking. Except for Shi Shaoqin and graphite Chen, as well as Li Yanzhu, who had been steady since childhood, a few of them had already been "fighting" before they went to the battlefield.


    And for the hard words in this respect, we are too familiar, one by one is to the other side''s pain.


    As for the cruel words, if Gu Xi recognized the second, absolutely no one recognized the first.


    "I tell you, simple, you don''t rely on the morning brother unscrupulous ah!" Lin Yang clenched his teeth, "you are afraid you have not forgotten, you call it simple!"


    Gu Xi spat out his tongue and made a grimace at him. At the same time, he circled graphite morning''s arm and happily twisted his body, "don''t accept it, come and fight!"


    It''s very lively here. Xiao Shi, who just put out the red and blue supplies in the battlefield, subconsciously looked over In the sun, graphite morning and Gu Xi look so well matched!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    "Well," the man on one side resented Xiao, "that pair looks good-looking and imposing, and the girls are pretty cute and beautiful. They really match each other!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Shi suddenly felt that Gu Xi''s smile at the moment was dazzling.


    "Well, money has a face. Sometimes it''s unfair to think about it in this world!" One side of the people heaved a sigh, "think about us, every day hard work, solve is food and clothing and some sudden difficulties in life."


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak. He took back his sight and went back.


    The man sighed again, and followed him, "the cost of opening a super class battlefield is 50000 yuan. Everyone''s equipment is in a mess. They will be less than 100000 yuan this time."


    Shaw didn''t speak.


    I worked as a holiday worker here for a while, so I am very familiar with the price of equipment.


    The equipment they have just got is almost 40000 yuan, which is almost 90000 yuan in this competition.


    Ninety thousand, for many people, an entertainment burn down is really a big number.


    But this is the world, you can envy, but do not envy.


    No matter who lives, it is also given by himself or by his family. If you want, you can create.


    People around continue to sigh, there is jealousy and envy.


    However, in this place of Los Angeles, the rich are everywhere, not to mention the top few?


    Xiao Shi went back to the equipment room and began to calibrate the equipment.


    One side of the equipment room is facing the super class battlefield. Occasionally, he will look up.


    Although, apart from the periphery, he could see nothing.


    However, some people "die", the smoke can still be seen.


    The first "dead" is blue square, the other side of graphite morning, Liyan acetylene!


    "Brother Chen, I think I have to train later..." Li Yanyi was born with a loveless look.


    It''s a shame that he should be the first to die in the battle!


    "Weak!" Chen Jin took a look at him and ruthlessly took away the available equipment on him.


    "It''s for training." Shi Mo Chen finished and motioned to Gu Xi and Chen Jin to continue.


    If you want to follow him, you can''t do it with medical skills.


    Here, four to three, the fight is in full swing. In the equipment room, because there are many people coming to the field to play, they are also busy in and out.


    "Xiao Shi, the landlady calls you." Someone yelled at Shaw.


    Xiao Shi nodded and calibrated the shotgun in his hand, then went to the office area.


    "Landlady!"


    "Sit down!" Susan smiles and signals, "I''ve read your application and can approve it."


    Xiao slightly frowned, obviously on so easy to approve very surprised, "can you ask the reason?"


    Susan looked at the calm young man with a smile. "I don''t ask why. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you still confused? "


    "The amount I applied for is not small. I am not a regular employee." Xiao Shi gave the reason.


    "Well, it''s true that both of them are reasons for consideration, but they are not reasons that must be considered." Susan said with a chuckle, "Xiao Shi, you have been working here for months, haven''t you?"


    "Six months and nine days." "You said, you are such a calm and rigorous person, suddenly asked me to examine and approve the salary of 50000 in advance. If it was not something special and urgent, you would not apply." Susan said with a smile, "as for criticism I think there is one reason why you are in urgent need of it.


    , and the other reason is that I have a good feeling for the excellent students in the Architecture Department of Luoyang University! "


    "Because of Jane foam?" Shaw asked.


    "Count it, too." Susan drooped her eyes, as if suddenly remembered when Jane Mo married Gu Beichen.


    That woman is independent, calm and talented.


    In addition to the good conditions before marriage, I never asked for anything more, but I tried to fight for it.


    Later, she learned that because of her mother''s illness, she and Xiangyu signed a "contract of sale". Therefore, when ordinary employees have any special difficulties, she is willing to help.


    Xiao Shi''s situation she did not ask, but the boy from the first glance to her feel, is a very stable and very calm child, work steadfast, never lazy.


    Obviously, he is just a holiday worker, but he can memorize all the things of the club in a very short time and master it skillfully.


    At this point, she felt that she could see a person''s character.


    Xiao Shi was silent, "thank you for your trust."


    "Sign it!" Susan beckoned.


    After Xiao Shi signed the procedure sheet, he looked at the check and got up to leave.


    After the winter afternoon sunshine, there is no wind, warm, always makes people have the illusion that spring is coming.


    Xiao Shi stood in the sun, slowly raised his head, looking at the glare of the sun, there is a moment, really hope that he is not so calm, but also full of hope.


    Deep in the bottom of my eyes there is sadness under self mockery, and there is also some bitterness between my nose.I wish I could stay a little longer, even if A little.


    "Ah --"


    "Yan Yan!"


    After the scream, there was a voice of worry. Gu Xi and graphite Chen originally wanted to copy Lin Xing behind them, but they almost arrived. Suddenly, Gu Xi didn''t know what they had stepped on. Because of the force, a sudden "pop" sound came and something burst open. At the same time, she immediately knelt down on the uneven ground with stones because of the force.


    "Yan Yan..."


    "What a pain Gu Xi looked at the graphite morning who had already turned his back and knelt in front of him. After his voice murmured, he was still in the mood. Suddenly, his eyes were red because of his grievance.


    Graphite morning glanced at the scattered bullets on the ground. First, he frowned and didn''t say anything. He picked up Gu Xi.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xing and others were originally surrounded, heard the sound, also rushed to come.


    "I don''t know yet..." Shi Mo Chen said, already holding Gu Xi to go out of the battlefield.


    "To the infirmary." Li Yanzhu quickly followed.


    Shi Shaoqin didn''t move. He crouched and looked at the scattered bullets on the ground. He frowned slightly and got up.


    "Stone..."


    "Go to see Yan Yan first." Shi Shaoqin did not speak and went out with Lin Xing.


    At this moment, some people from both sides left the scene. Li Yanyi, Lin Yang and Chen Jin are all "dead". Hearing that Gu Xi is injured, they are also rushing to the clinic.


    Xiao Shi was about to go back to the equipment room. He saw graphite morning holding Gu Xi in his arms and hurried toward the service area. His eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Gu Xi held Shi Mo Chen''s clothes in his hand, and his face was buried in his chest. His trembling body made graphite Chen''s eyebrows twist together. His beautiful face was even more dark. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Xi grew up under the care and care of the whole family, but even so, she was never a delicate child. At the moment, her body was shaking because of forbearance, which showed that it was really painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    What''s wrong with Gu Xi?!


    Xiao Shi frowned, but also just confused, subconsciously, also followed the footsteps of people to the infirmary


    A crowd rushed to the infirmary.


    Because there are Li Yan Zhu and Li Yan acetylene in, the doctors in the clinic can not use it.


    "Bring the scissors." Li Yanzhu''s voice was calm.


    At the moment, I don''t know if there is any damage caused by cutting off the bone.


    Graphite is half attached to the inspection chair next to him, hugging Gu Xi''s shoulder. His eyes are heavy, and his trousers have been slightly dyed because of bleeding. A cold breath is gradually enveloped on his body.


    Gu Xi''s face was buried in the chest of graphite morning, holding his clothes in his hand and biting his teeth to endure.


    In addition to the beginning of the sound of pain, she did not shout, even if the pain she took a cold sweat.


    She doesn''t want to worry about your second brother, but it really hurts


    Tears, uncontrollable because of the pain spilled out of her eyes, feel on the back of the second brother caressing her action, at that moment, she seemed to be unable to hold up, the sound of sobbing up.


    "There are some dislocations in the ankle, and the rest is OK. It''s all skin injuries..." Li Yanzhu probably checked and said.


    However, everyone looked at Gu Xi''s knee, which was bruised and bruised, and his other leg, which was covered with scattered bullets, was full of blood. It looked very frightening.


    Xiao Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t let go because Li Yanzhu said it was all skin injuries. He just looked at Gu Xi''s white and slender legs, all covered with blood, and his swollen ankle. His face was not very good.


    "That shot will explode as soon as you step on it, and the filling amount has exceeded the standard..." The voice of graphite morning seemed calm, but anyone could hear the anger in the words.


    Xiao Shi looked at him. At that moment, he felt bloodthirsty from this man.


    It''s not anger, it''s not anger, it''s not anger, it''s Murderous!


    It''s really murderous.


    "I''ll check it out!" Lin Xing clenched his hand and left the infirmary with anger.


    She has been exposed to these since she was a child. She can find out what she wants more quickly.


    "I''ll take a look." Shi Shaoqin said something and left immediately.


    Just, when leaving, looked at the eye standing not far away, but can see Gu Xi injured Xiao Shi one eye.


    "Yan Yan is hurt?" Hearing the news, Susan came in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Ah! Why is it so serious? "


    "Aunt su..." Gu Xi tears also because can''t help the pain in the flow, that aggrieved appearance, looking at people heartache.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi are treating the blood on Gu Xi''s leg. Looking at the thin and dense right leg with blood beads, they look at each other.


    "Xiao Zhu, how is your appearance?" Suzanne asked, comforting Gu Xi''s hand.


    Li Yanzhu first and graphite morning hand over a look, his hand while checking Gu Xi''s ankle, said: "fortunately, it''s all skin injuries..."


    Susan''s expression is twisted, Gu Xi is also she looked to grow up, Chen Shao and his wife''s children, she was also when their own children, this time to see her injured in their own place, is guilty and heartache.


    Seeing Susan''s expression, Gu Xi held back the pain and said in turn, "Auntie Su, I didn''t Ah


    Gu Xi''s words have not finished, suddenly exclaimed.


    Xiao Shi almost in an instant face on the big change, eyes full of can not think under the instinct of anger, looking at Li Yanzhu.


    "The ankle bone is dislocated." As a doctor, Li Yanzhu has a unique "cold-blooded" doctor.


    If Gu Xi knew that she wanted to have a bone set, she would be nervous and afraid of it, and it would only hurt more.


    At this moment, she is also painful.


    "And did it hurt so much?" Li Yanzhu looked at Gu Xi and asked.


    Gu Xi shook his head in tears.


    Just then the piercing feeling seems to be gone, only the leg surface seems to hurt, there is a little numbness, numbness and numbness of pain.


    "The medicine here should be dealt with casually, and go back to Huakang directly!" Li Yanzhu got up, "you should take good care of this leg injury."


    Li Yanyi knows that girls are very concerned about their skin. She raises her eyebrows and says, "don''t worry, I''ll make sure you don''t leave any traces on your legs..."


    "Just you can!" Gu Xi curled his mouth, for just now she even because of pain has been crying things, suddenly some shame.


    Especially when you see Xiao there


    "You, why are you here?" Gu Xi said, subconsciously, quickly raised his hand to wipe tears, simply do not need to think about the action.


    "The customer is injured. Come and have a look." Xiao Shi said, the sight across has been holding Gu Xi''s Graphite morning, did not say anything, turned away.


    But, in the brain, always remains Gu Xi to graphite morning that kind of dependence appearance.


    In front of that man, she can smile happily and cry when she is hurt.Just found him that moment, she instinctively wipe tears to cover up the action Why, in front of him, so afraid to reveal emotions?


    Xiao Shi had gone out, thought of here, looked back, even if there was nothing to see.


    Take back your sight. Xiao Shi went to the super battlefield. When you got close, there was a voice coming. "Because we want to be as close to reality as possible, there will be no special protection for the environment here. This is a mixture of stones and loess, and the rain and snow are rotten and dry and rotten..." Lin Xing looked around the circle. "Yan Yan''s knee should have been bumped when he was kneeling


    when he was down. His ankle was wrong because he stepped on the shotgun and turned. His leg injury was caused by the explosive force of the shotgun."


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin responded softly and approved Lin Xing''s analysis. "The super class battlefield should be checked before it is opened. How much material is sent in and how much is put down should be counted, so it will not be sent in or dropped..." Lin Xing sneered at the corner of his mouth, "the most important thing is that according to the range of explosions here, this shotgun is no longer a game equipment. It is at least five times higher than the standard. Although the short-range lethality is not fatal, it is easy to be injured in large areas."


    Hearing this, Xiao Shi frowned.


    He is a person who is in contact with the calibration equipment. Naturally, he knows clearly what the five times filling of the shotgun will cause?


    This is what you step on. If you''re really doing a crawling ambush, you accidentally blow it right in the face or neck


    Even if there is protection, the consequences are unimaginable. Shi Shaoqin listened to Lin Xing''s analysis, slightly tilted his head and looked to one side. His good-looking lip corners were slightly hooked. While his eyes were crossed by any emotion, he said slowly: "no matter intentionally or unintentionally, Mo Chen will make this person pay the price."..


    ¡±"Yan Yan is injured, or in the morning brother side injured, I also think morning brother will not let this person go." Lin Xing sighed, and her eyebrows hurt. Graphite said, "brother Chen must be guilty. At that time, I think he wants to kill people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Xiao Shi thought of Shi Mo Chen''s expression, and that moment''s emotion.


    He felt right. At that time, the man was really murderous.


    "Yan Yan is hurt, everyone is not good, but no one is better than Chen brother''s heart." Lin Xing said, the voice is a little stuffy.


    Chen''s brother had been sorry for his family''s feelings. He had to stay in Los Angeles for a while and spend the Spring Festival with his family.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Yan was injured by his side before the new year.


    Whether it is intentional or unintentional behavior, Chen brother will only take all the responsibility to himself.


    For the family is a great sense of guilt, in the moment of Yan Yan injury, is reached the peak.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally understood Lin Xing''s words. In this world, who can understand star better than him?


    In order not to let him alone, but also so small he has to make a choice not to return to his parents.


    In order to keep him away from XK, the 12-year-old went to XK for such cruel training and took over XK in only six years, just to return to his parents at the best age.


    In this, from childhood to adulthood, how much guilt he has suffered to his family He can understand and understand, but he can''t feel how much he bears.


    In particular, after taking over XK, the guilt that he carries and still can''t accompany his family for a long time has reached the peak.


    Yan Yan''s injury is likely to become a fuse in his heart


    "The feeling should be told to Yan Yan." Lin Xing said, "this is aunt Su''s place after all. It will be better for Aunt Su and uncle Meng to deal with it Feel this time, morning elder brother also can listen to Yan Yan''s words, other people advised all useless. "


    "Needless to say, Yan Yan will persuade star." Shi Shaoqin looked to one side again, and slowly opened his mouth with a smile in the bottom of his eyes. "Beside star, Yan Yan is always the most clever and sensible."


    "That''s right." Lin Xing raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth.


    Xiao''s eyes drooped and his eyes closed. His jealousy, which he didn''t know, turned around with self mockery, just like when he came, he walked quietly.


    "Gone?" Lin Xing asked in a low voice.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded.


    Lin Xing immediately stepped forward and leaned over the corner to see


    Looking at Xiao Shi''s step, Lin Xing got up with a smile, "stone, I''m good with you, right? Is it a special tacit understanding? "


    "Yes Shi Shaoqin fondly rubbed Lin Xing''s short hair, "let''s go!"


    "Stone, do you think this boy likes Yan Yan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then what did you do on purpose?"


    "I guess it''s boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xing quipped, "I don''t believe you are because of boredom." After a pause, "however, in case the boy just said that, seeing that he and Chen''s brother are so poor in terms of conditions, how to do?"


    "Oh, that way!" Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth rose slightly, "that can only be said that he is not suitable for Yan Yan."


    The little princess of Gu''s family, not to mention other families, is no longer something that ordinary people can cope with.


    What''s the worth of him if he''s just like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Royal Hospital.


    Doctor Tang has just finished his physical examination.


    "How are you, doctor?" Tang muyuan asked.


    The doctor sighed, "the present situation of Mr. Tang is possible at any time..." He paused. "It''s hard to say whether he can last until the new year. Of course, it may be better. Sometimes life and death are the first line of things in the heart."


    The doctor didn''t say any technical terms, but gave the foreseen situation in the most popular words.


    Tang Sheng listened silently and looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed with a pale look and a sour nose.


    Sitting on the bench in the garden of the hospital, Tang Sheng looked at the flowers blooming in the flower bed in front of him. His eyes did not blink. His mind was full of what the doctor had just said.


    From her father''s death, her only warmth in Tang''s family is her second grandfather.


    Only he would smile at her every time and say: the longer my Sheng Sheng is, the more beautiful it will be! What would you like to eat today? Stinky girl, don''t you want me? Sheng Sheng ah, tomorrow''s parents'' meeting, my second grandfather will give you to open it, OK?


    All the memories come in like this, old Tang''s kind smile, and his just pale unconscious appearance In this way, the brain constantly intertwined, pulling nerves.


    From childhood to adulthood, the second grandfather has always been good to her, but she always let him worry about her.


    Tears, like this without warning.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng was unconscious and could not hear the soft call.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, and took the little woman who was estimated to have cried into her arms. "People have been strong for a long time. It''s necessary to vent. If you want to cry, just cry!"Tang Sheng''s mind is full of pictures of Old Tang. When she was held in his arms, she didn''t respond at all. It was as if she heard someone let her indulge, and she immediately sobbed.


    Feng Jingyu felt his shirt wet and warm.


    The tip of the heart trembled, that kind of feeling, let him strange to greedy, want to more in-depth to explore. "Ha ha, some people are really eye opening." Tang Xiao said coldly, "for her best second grandfather, he is still alive and dead, but people can feel at ease and hug men in the hospital If I were the second grandfather, I would be very angry in the moment


    "What else do you expect from heartless things?" Chen Lumei sneered coldly, "it''s really a white eyed wolf who is not well bred. For her, the Tang family is not a place where she can live a good life."


    Feng Jing met with a frown.


    At this moment, Tang Sheng''s face is just waking up, but now she''s frowning.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were red and he said coldly, "yes, the Tang family is a good day for me. Sometimes I wonder if I should stay in the Tang family and have a better life."


    "I really laugh to death, you think the Tang family is your hotel, you want to leave, want to stay?" Tang Xiao rolled her eyes.


    Now Tang Sheng''s shares have been transferred to her father. Besides her surname, what is the relationship between her and the Tang family?


    "Don''t talk too much about Miss Tang''s words..." Feng Jingyu said slowly before Tang Sheng wanted to speak, "if Sheng Sheng wants to stay, no one in your Tang family can stop it."


    "Mr. Feng is so blind because he likes a woman. I really opened my eyes." Tang Xiao is cold.


    "Blind?" Feng Jingyu chuckled, "is this a fact? I think it''s better for you to ask your father."


    Chen Lumei''s face changed slightly. Although Mu yuan didn''t say anything about it, she also vaguely knew that Tang Ruiqing''s death at that time was due to something that controlled the Tang family. Is this thing on Tang Sheng now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    "I can''t believe that Mr. Feng knows Tang family better than Tang family. I''m really impressed." Chen Lumei smiles, in that way, full of sarcasm. She just looks at Tang Sheng''s eyes, and obviously has some pondering under doubts.


    "I guess some people are picky." Tang Xiao sneers coldly and looks at Tang Sheng with jealousy.


    Every time Feng Jingyu dotes on Tang Sheng, she feels dazzling. What''s good about Tang Sheng?


    Is this man blind.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go. People will be heartless, and we will go to see your second grandfather!" Chen Lumei is not in her mind at the moment. She just wants to confirm her doubts with Tang muyuan.


    Tang Xu contacts Feng Jingyu and looks at her eyes indifferently. She clenches her hands and says nothing more. She leaves with Chen Lumei.


    "Thank you just now." Tang Sheng said, "but I don''t want you to misunderstand it either." There was an awkward indifference in her voice.


    At that time, she was really in the mood of her own, and she was a little unconscious. After reaction, she found that she was unconscious and cried in fengjingyu''s arms for a long time.


    If it was not for the appearance of Tang Xiao and her great aunt, she would not know how to face her own behavior.


    Even if it''s unconscious.


    "Is it really good for you to cross the river like this Feng Jingyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He deliberately ignored Tang Sheng''s saying that she was crying in his arms.


    Tang Sheng looked at him coldly. He didn''t mention her and would not get tangled. He just snorted and said, "I was in a bad mood just now. I''m not stupid Are you sure you were helping me with that? "


    "What?" Feng Jingyu''s eyes are slightly deep, "not to help you, what is it?"


    "You deliberately let the eldest aunt and Tang Xiao mistakenly think that I can play a special role in the Tang family. According to the ability of the mother and daughter to be demons, are you helping me find trouble?" Tang Sheng sneered.


    Feng Jingyu laughed, "Sheng Sheng, do you think what I just said is out of nothing?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Sheng snorted again, obviously mocking.


    Feng Jingyu smiles, smiling with great connotation.


    Tang Sheng frowned, "fengjingyu!"


    "Sheng Sheng, I have a good feeling for you, so I won''t make anything out of nothing about you." Feng Jingyu seemed to be angry, "I''ll go in to see Mr. Tang. If you still want to sit here for a while, just wait a moment."


    Feng Jingyu finished and turned away.


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at the back of Feng Jingyu. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    What does Feng Jingyu mean by that?


    When did she have the ability to influence the Tang family?


    Was he too confident in her, or did she miss something?


    What suddenly occurred to me in my mind


    Is it related to what I heard before, about what dad left behind?!


    Tang Sheng''s mind is a little chaotic, planned things, keep appearing accidents, which makes her feel uneasy vaguely. Such uneasiness, because she had no clue, even if she had just been given a chance, made her feel at a loss. It seemed that she was suddenly thrown into the river. She wanted to swim ashore, but suddenly her feet were caught in the river grass, so she could not swim, and then slowly


    wanted to sink.


    This feeling made her suffocate, as if she was about to be dragged into the dark.


    Tang Sheng bit his lip, and when the information has been sent out, he suddenly reacts.


    Can you come to Longdao to accompany me? ¡¿


    in a flustered state of mind, the information divulges the uneasiness and hesitation in the heart, but it is accurately sent to the person who wants it.


    Tang Sheng knows that she shouldn''t be at this time. The Lunar New Year is coming soon. Mo Chen is with her family. How can she want him to accompany her at this time?


    However, although the information is flustered and unconscious, but sent out the moment, her heart seems to be momentarily fixed.


    Yes, no matter what happens, no matter what happens or not, as long as Mo Chen can be by her side, she will be able to spend it.


    Sure!


    Even if it''s about Dad


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, clutching his mobile phone, waiting.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she did not know the specific time, but did not wait for Shi Mo Chen''s reply.


    Tang Sheng wants to dial the phone, but he is afraid that graphite morning is busy, so he doesn''t pay attention to the information. In the end, when his finger is on the top of the [dial out] button, he slowly moves away and exits the interface for making a call.


    Tang Sheng dropped his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery.


    There was such a moment, she suddenly felt once that, a person''s desolation and loneliness.


    Slowly up, Tang Sheng also returned to the inpatient department.


    Two elevators, one in and one out, at the moment when the door of tangsheng elevator closed and went up, Feng Jingyu stepped out


    Tang Sheng dragged his tired body out of the elevator and went to the old Tang ward.


    When the talent comes to the door, he hears a faint voice coming from inside. "What do you mean by Feng Jingyu just now?" Chen Lumei began to ask. Seeing Tang muyuan not wanting to say anything, she was worried, "Xiaoxiao went to the doctor''s office and couldn''t come back for a while. We are husband and wife. Do you want meIs it not true? " "I don''t know exactly..." Tang muyuan was silent, and then said, "it is said that seven masters cultivated a group of forces. No one knows where these forces are in the Tang family. I only know one thing that can gather all people."


    "What does that mean?" Chen Lumei looks shocked. She has already felt what she means, but she still wants to make sure.


    "It means that although I am in charge of the Tang family now, if there is such a thing, and someone suddenly comes out with the keepsake, the situation of the Tang family may change!" Tang muyuan looks calm.


    "It''s just that after so many years, no such thing has ever happened, and the seventh master has died for so many years. Even if he really cultivated such a force, it is hard to say whether there is any value in its existence now."


    "But that doesn''t rule out that such people exist all the time. What if one day there is such a person who can mobilize the keepsakes of those people?" Chen Lumei said, suddenly stunned.


    What does Feng Jingyu mean by that?


    What does Tang Sheng want to stay? Nobody in the Tang family can stop him?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mu foresight Chen Lumei''s face became more and more ugly, and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Chen Lumei opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she swallowed back.


    She still knows her husband. Although she is in power, she still has some heart. She is not as cruel as a person in power. She is still pitiful to Tang Sheng''s girl!


    She had to find a way to confirm whether Tang Sheng had the keepsake in his hand. "No, nothing..." Chen Lumei is in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Tang Sheng''s whole person has been frozen in the outside. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to think about it.


    The keepsake may influence the status quo of Tang family and the death of father


    Almost instantaneously, all the things she didn''t think deeply about had been connected together.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were flustered. Subconsciously, he turned and ran into the stairwell. Leaning against the wall, he gasped.


    My mind is in chaos. However, it seems to be very calm. From small to large, many pictures seem to be watching movies. They flash quickly from the brain, and the frame by frame is particularly clear.


    Tang Sheng''s breath was a little unsteady. He was short of breath, and his chest was up and down. His whole face cracked. What mood was like tearing her nerves.


    Inexplicable car accident, a lot of things happened to her from childhood to adulthood


    Tang Sheng gasps for breath. She can''t breathe in every picture.


    All of a sudden, there was a mobile phone ringing, and the sound in the quiet stairwell was very loud.


    Tang Sheng''s nerves were suddenly startled and woke up from the whirlpool of memories.


    "What do you mean by that?" As someone spoke, there was a footstep upstairs.


    "You don''t know the current situation of the Tang family. What''s more, there is no way to do anything in this period of time."


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and forgot to move. He stood there listening to the voice coming from downstairs, gradually clear.


    "As far as I know, Tang muyuan, the head of the family, is not at ease. Tang Zhaoxue has been thinking constantly for so many years, and he will certainly have some movements..."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Is there something else in the Tang family that can influence the future of the Tang family?"


    The man''s voice was startled. His steps on the steps also stopped, as if he had forgotten his action in surprise.


    "What is that?"


    Tang Sheng swallowed because she was nervous. She even held her breath for fear that the man would find out.


    "Only the clue of Xueyu?" The man twisted his eyebrows, "although there are not many high-quality blood jades, they are definitely not unique. They don''t even have a shape. How can I find them?"


    "Tang Sheng? If she hadn''t been in the accident, she would have left Longdao. "


    "I don''t think she cares about her father''s death any more. It seems that she is falling in love..." The man''s voice was uncertain.


    I don''t know what the person on the opposite side said on the phone. The man sneered, "woman, falling in love is love brain, what truth do you want?"


    "Her father''s death was caused by the Tang family in order to get Tang Ruiqing''s keepsake of the seventh master. Several groups of people went to discuss the conditions and didn''t get it Then we can only solve the problem


    "Tang Sheng should not know the existence of the keepsake after so many years of exploration. Otherwise, can you think that she still has a chance to live to the present?"


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention these days..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Tang Sheng is in that person hang up the phone, suddenly a clever, turn around in a hurry to want to pull the building door.


    But in an instant, and give up, put light of the pace of the upstairs.


    Fortunately, her father''s shoes today are more careful and there is no footstep.


    The man who hung up the phone raised his eyes, glanced at the upstairs where his sight was blocked, and went upstairs After a few steps, he turned around and went downstairs. On the next floor of the old Tang ward, he opened the corridor door and went out.


    Not long after, because of holding his breath, Tang Sheng, who is sensitive to hearing, heard the sound of an elevator arriving on the old Tang floor.


    She wanted to go out to see who Tang''s man was now, but she was afraid to go out because of the shock between her panic and the words she had just heard.


    Tang Sheng''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He knew something from Tang muyuan''s mouth. At the moment, what that person said was like opening a small box that had already been locked in her heart, making her unable to avoid it.


    Tears, just like this.


    The death of her father is her obsession.


    Because there has been no clear evidence, and the appearance of graphite morning, she chose to let go of herself.


    But when she let go of herself, it seems that people all over the world don''t let her go!


    Tang Sheng sat on the stairs, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and buried his face between his knees and arms.


    Mo Chen, you come to accompany me


    She''s scared at this moment!


    She wants to be self willed and wants him to be with her as long as she has him She will let herself go.


    ¡­¡­


    Huakang hospital, Los Angeles.


    With professional equipment and medicine, Li Yanzhu quickly RE treated the wound for Gu Xi.


    "I don''t want mom and dad to know..." Gu Xi gently pulled Shi Mo Chen''s sleeve, "sister-in-law is still in confinement. I don''t want big brother to worry about them."


    Graphite morning does not speak, beautiful Jun Yan from Gu Xi injury began to stretch.


    All the people did not speak, looked left and right, and finally their eyes fell on graphite morning.


    Shi Shaoqin frowned slightly. He was very clear about star''s mood at the moment.The self blame made him nervous.


    Yan Yan from small to large, although there are also bumps, but never had such a heavy injury.


    Star came back to his parents when he was an adult because he wanted to accompany him. However, because of XK, he couldn''t stay with his family for a long time.


    It''s the first time I''ve been in Los Angeles for so long.


    But Yan Yan was hurt, or in his side.


    Although it was an accident.


    But this is absolutely no excuse for him


    "Go to the stone for a few days." When graphite morning opened his mouth, he had already collected all the emotions on his body. At the moment, he was still the man who looked beautiful like jade, "little July went with Yan Yan."


    "Well, good!" Lin Xing nodded.


    Although Qing Qing is also in the crescent lake, she can accompany Yan Yan who can''t walk for a while, and she can accompany the stone.


    "I''ll make the ointment." Li Yan Yi toward can''t help but see to oneself leg Gu Xi pick eyebrow to say.


    Girls are very concerned about their skin, Gu Xi is no exception.


    In fact, we don''t worry about this. First of all, Huakang has a kind of ointment with good effect of generating muscle. For instance, Li Yanyi, who has been popular for several years and has pharmaceutical talent from small to large, is really not a problem.


    The atmosphere in the ward seemed to be quite active, and no one was going to pick up the prisoner''s overfilled shotgun.


    Some things are tacit.


    Gu Xi was injured. Someone must pay for it.


    If Meng Yiyan was not familiar with Chen Zhen and ye Chenyu, and his wife was Susan, Gu Beichen''s confidant secretary, Susan, I''m afraid the field Club of prisoners would have to bear the anger of graphite Chen''s remorse.


    "Hungry or not?" Graphite morning caresses Gu Xi.


    Little girl is in fact very painful at this time, often in front of him coquettish her, in addition to the beginning of that moment, has been bearing.


    Gu Xi blinked his eyes, "hungry..."


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you!" Linyang some lack of root tendon son direct answer.


    Chen Jin and Lin Xing stare at him one left and one right. Lin Yang looks around blankly, innocent.


    "I''ll go." The graphite has a light opening.


    "I want to eat steamed eggs in the hospital." Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Because he Yining and Li Xinyao both like to eat steamed eggs, Li Yunze studied a lot of patterns, and finally the hospital restaurant directly launched Jiugongge steamed eggs.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and turned out of the ward.


    When the door was closed, Gu Xi''s smile on his face collapsed and his grinning hands were on both sides of his legs. It was a numb expression of pain.


    Graphite morning out of the ward, take out the mobile phone.


    He didn''t pay attention to some information before.


    Scanning his eyes, Tang Sheng was the first to open


    Can you come to Longdao to accompany me? ¡¿Graphite morning stopped, staring at the content of the message for a few seconds, reply


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    No! ¡¿


    looking at the two characters input, a touch of grief crossed the deep of graphite''s eyes. For a long time, he did not press "send".


    Sheng Sheng, sorry!


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and collected the helplessness and astringency of the fundus of his eyes. He pressed down his finger and sent out the two words


    Holding the mobile phone hand slowly down, graphite morning handsome Yan faintly has sad astringency gradually shrouded, that is a kind of helpless under the forbearance.


    Sheng Sheng, I have no right or position to influence your decision. After all, that person is your father.


    But


    I hope you can put down selfish!


    Slightly drooping his head, graphite morning slowly opened his eyes, beautiful mouth dyed silk self mockery.


    Things, in the end, or to the direction he did not want to see Originally, the feeling of powerlessness is so worried.


    Even if there are too many things in the world, it depends on his will. In the end, there is always a place where he is constrained and powerless!


    Ha ha!


    Graphite morning scoffed, handsome face was also covered with self mockery and slight pain.


    Tang Sheng has always been strong, even if the ur virus attacks, she is always trying to bear, that is because of the character created by living in the cracks of the Tang family since childhood.


    What she expected when she sent this message.


    When he replied two words, for her


    Because he knew and knew it all, so helplessness and grief seemed to multiply several times in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rings. She slowly raises her head and turns on her mobile phone


    No! ¡¿


    the moment, just the moment.


    The overwhelming grievances and sadness, filled all nerves.


    Tears even have no time to feel, has "Susu" of the fall.


    Tears big hit on the mobile phone screen, halo dye line of sight at the same time, is to double the sadness.


    Tang Sheng died with his lips, and his eyelashes trembled. The tears rolled down with the trembling lashes.


    Why? ¡¿


    with tears in his eyes, Tang Sheng''s fingers were shaking and sending out three words.


    At this moment, she admitted that she was capricious and wanted to play a small temper.


    She knew that graphite morning was accompanying her family, and she just wanted him to come and accompany her for a while. Even if it was just one day, she would not ask him to accompany her to celebrate the new year in Longdao, but even if it was like this, it would not work?


    Mo Chen: Sheng Sheng, sorry!


    No reason, no excuse, just sorry.


    Such sorry, at the moment, there is no significance, even, like in the sad heart and sprinkle lemon juice, sour and astringent, stung her uncomfortable.


    Tang Sheng was unconsciously typing, and suddenly stopped when he was about to send.


    [graphite morning, if you break up! ¡¿


    what would you do if the person who cares most refuses to accompany you without any reason when you are most sad? Tang Sheng always thinks that women who break up easily with a little problem, whether they are around them or on TV, are particularly amorous. However, when things happen to themselves, they know that it is not affectation, but loneliness and sadness in this moment.


    Tang Sheng''s tears fell uncontrollably. She felt a slight pain in her abdomen, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She thought that her heart was too painful, so she felt uncomfortable.


    Silently, Tang Sheng deleted the characters one by one.


    She is not willing, even if it is angry to say "break up"!


    Leaning against the wall, Tang Sheng gradually curled up his body. The pain began to gnaw at the nerves, from sadness to no way to feel sad.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng began to groan in pain, and his forehead gradually overflowed with cold sweat, and his face began to turn white.


    She finally felt something was wrong, and she felt as if someone had shackled her neck and made her unable to breathe.


    Tang Sheng gasped heavily. The golden star in front of her eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    As she tried to calm herself down, she wanted to get the medicine in her pocket, but when she took it out, her fingers were hooked off the bag, and the medicine fell off and she rolled down the stairs


    Tang Sheng looked at the medicine bottle that rolled down and finally hit the wall and then rolled on the platform. For a moment, despair seeped from the bottom of her eyes.


    She suddenly thought, maybe, it would be nice to die like this.


    Anyway, she is the only one in the world. She is lonely for a long time and can''t hold on for a long time.


    There used to be dad''s support, and there was graphite morning behind But now, Dad''s death has finally been proved not to be an accident, and the man who she thought she would accompany her no matter how she was, could not accompany her.


    Tang Sheng is thinking, die, so that she can go to see her father


    The pain spread all over the place. Tang Sheng had no strength to groan. He just looked at the bottle of medicine that had stopped rolling. He felt sad at the corner of his mouth and subconsciously raised his hand to reach itThe sound of his body rolling on the stairs was particularly treacherous in the empty stairwell. Tang Sheng''s body hit the wall heavily and stopped rolling.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng snorted, his eyelids fluttered unreasonably, and his eyes fell on the medicine bottle which had been "squeezed" to a corner because of his rolling down, and slowly closed his eyes


    "Sheng Sheng!"


    When someone exclaimed, Tang Sheng was about to close her eyes. There was a figure in her ear. She was shocked and nervous. After that, she completely lost consciousness.


    Feng Jingyu was about to pick up Tang Sheng. He glanced at the medicine bottle. He frowned slightly. He went to pick up the medicine bottle and put it in his pocket before he picked up Tang Sheng.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital, Tang Sheng was quickly sent to the emergency room.


    Long chuheng came half an hour later when he heard the news. He saw some lazy and evil things in his eyes. His arms were folded and his chest was leaning against the wall. He frowned and went forward.


    "What about Shengsheng?" Long chuheng''s eyes are full of worry, he is clear that Tang Sheng was under the ur virus.


    Feng Jingyu shook his head, "people have not come out."


    Long chuheng clenched his hand, and the deep pain filled his eyes. He lowered his eyes, turned around and went to the emergency observation room.


    This is the Royal Hospital. Although long chuheng has removed all his duties, he is still the family of the dragon. Naturally, he goes to the observation room and no one stops him.


    Feng Jingyu consciously followed in.


    "What''s the situation?" Long chuheng asked the doctor who supervised the emergency room. "Miss Tang should have been emotionally unstable and rolled down the stairs. In addition to the bruises and bruises on her body, what was slightly more serious was a bump on her forehead." The doctor said what she saw from the monitor, "it''s just that her blood test is abnormal, which needs further examination to confirm."


    Long chuheng''s face is dignified. He looks across the glass. He looks pale. Tang Sheng, whose forehead has been treated, is more painful under his eyes.


    Emotional instability?


    Because of what?


    He had contacted Mo Jian before and talked about the situation of ur virus. He clearly knew that Tang Sheng would suffer from pain and increase the dosage of drugs as the virus became deeper and deeper. And the side effects of increased dosage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    Longchuheng secretly mocked herself, now she has a beloved person, that side effect, but also no way.


    "Is Sheng Sheng ill?" The scene suddenly opened.


    Long chuheng looks at him.


    "I found a bottle of Medicine..." The sound of the scene is calm, just looking at the sight of long chuheng, through the exploration.


    Longchuheng didn''t speak. It is not clear what role Feng Jingyu plays today. As long as it does not endanger Longdao and the dragon family, it is their business how they disturb the situation. What the dragon family needs to do is to be able to control the overall situation when there is an emergency.


    br > it is not allowed to let the heart shake the foundation and status of the dragon family in Longdao.


    "What do you think?" Longchuheng does not answer questions.


    He didn''t know the attitude of Feng Jingyu towards Sheng Sheng, but if he had a little hope, he felt that he could try and test.


    Fengjingyu is entangled with several forces of Tang family. Although we say ur virus has not been antidoted, it is Sometimes people are ridiculous, they always look for a little hope.


    Feng Jing met did not speak, slightly narrowed the eyes, through a vague emotion in the spread.


    The doctor looked at the two people and didn''t speak.


    People who work in such places know well that it is good to do their own job well. Other things should not be involved, otherwise, it will make them never be able to recover from the uncertainty of the matter, and how to die is unknown.


    A slight voice broke the strange atmosphere of the two men looking at each other.


    Longchuheng took the lead in taking back his sight, glancing at the eye inspection room and turning out.


    Tang Sheng was pushed out and still in a coma.


    "My highness!" The doctor told the nurse to push Tang Sheng to the ward, and then said Tang Sheng''s situation, which was just monitored by the doctor.


    "The blood test report is out." Longchuheng was silent, just wanted to go to the ward to see Tang Sheng, and saw the Xiao Ying who received the phone came, waiting after whispering a few words in his ear.


    Long chuheng frown, glancing at his eyes to see his scenery, "I have to leave in advance."


    "It''s OK. Sheng Sheng has me here!"


    Longchuheng was sealed in the scene and was disgusted by this evil and wanton tone. This man has ideas about Sheng Sheng, but it is not simple He is a man and a politician. He is very transparent.


    But now, Sheng Sheng virus, maybe some ways to seal up scenery


    Long chuheng said nothing, and the sky shadow left.


    "The pie shadow is staring." Long chuheng in the elevator that moment cold voice said, Yu Guang also looked at the eyes still standing in the original scene.


    "Yes!" The sky shadow answers, does not ask much, know the meaning of long chuheng.


    Feng Jing met Tang Sheng''s ward, looking at her haggard eyes, and the obvious cry marks. His hand lifted gently, and crossed the dry tears on her abdomen.


    "Because of your father, or graphite morning..." The sound of the scene is very light, and can not hear the emotion, "Tang family, how can you say to get out of the body?"


    The sound of the scene is a little gloomy, but it can be seen by Tang Sheng, and it is full of complicated things that he doesn''t want to understand.


    It seems like infatuation, and it is like a inexplicable possessive desire.


    "As for graphite morning..." When you meet the scene, you will only treat him more and more if you stay in Longdao "Disappointed!"


    In the air, something strange gradually spread.


    If the face of the scene meets the skin of Tang Sheng''s mouth, he suddenly gets a kind of satisfaction that he has not had before.


    That''s a kind of Out of the power of satisfaction!


    ¡­¡­


    Luocheng, Huakang hospital.


    Graphite morning went to the hospital restaurant to buy nine palace steamed eggs and returned, Gu Xi almost instinctively into the acting state, resolutely playing has no pain, also does not matter what the appearance.


    Graphite morning glanced at Gu Xi and changed his medicine leg. "I have something to deal with when you go back with the stone..."


    "Brother two!" Gu Xi felt what, small hand raised on the grasp of the sleeves of shimechen, mouth corner, eye especially a request.


    If it''s an accident, she doesn''t want to make a big deal of it.


    Today, she is afraid that she was accidentally caused by the special battlefield. What about brother two because she was angry?


    Gently fan down eyelashes, Gu Xi brain on a indifferent figure, but also just a moment, she resisted that ignored.


    Graphite morning raised his hand, gently touched the head of Gu Xi, said nothing, turned away.


    "Stone, shall I follow you to see it?" Asked Lin Xing in a small voice.


    How did she feel that brother Chen bought steamed eggs back, so the anger on her body was so heavy in a moment?


    "No." Shishaoqin voice light, let Li Yanyi take medicine, ready to wait for the next Moon Lake Villa.


    The children were also not known, did not give home adults that, on the side of the hospital, Li Yan is also a special representative of medical staff.This one conceals, the other is good, is Gu Beichen in the mind again uncomfortable.


    He used to rob his wife, but now he always has something to do to "seduce" his daughter. The hatred is getting deeper and deeper!


    "Has the man been found?" Graphite got on the car in the morning, his voice was cold.


    Qiao Yu starts the car, "the person was taken away, the kid and six elder brothers also already passed." After all, he said hello to Ms. su. After all, he was the Secretary of general manager Gu. According to your intention, the matter was handled lightly there


    "Well." Graphite morning light answer, no mood.


    The car left the hospital and drove to a villa in the eastern suburbs, where XK gathered in Los Angeles.


    From the outside, it''s an ordinary villa that covers a large area, but the villa has a unique underground cave.


    "Little morning!" When they saw the graphite coming, they saluted respectfully.


    Graphite morning with one hand to copy the trouser pocket, strides in the indifference with a cold and domineering step forward, into the room, directly through the invisible door behind the stairs, down the ground.


    The incandescent lamp light, covered several people''s figures, the footstep in the quiet space, not heavy, but each step fell in the guard''s heart, like a hammer hammer hammer, hit some do not know how to breathe.


    "In the morning." Xiaogui is not a XK person. He should not come to such a place.


    However, in recent years, he has been following graphite morning, and his identity has become blurred.


    Graphite morning stood in the door did not go in, the line of sight indifferent glance, bound, looks 40 or 50 years old man, just carried in. "Li Jun, 47, divorced for 15 years," the voice of XK Luocheng official said respectfully. "It has been two and a half years since I worked as a prisoner. I usually clean up the site in the ordinary area. Sometimes, when I am short of manpower, I will help other areas because of my diligence. In addition to working as a criminal, I will also do volunteer work when I have time. People who have contact with him have a good evaluation of him. " "Is it?" Graphite morning light Yi, slowly toward the bound Li Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Li Jun looked at the handsome man who was coming towards him. His expression was flustered and nervous, "you Who are you? Why arrest me? "


    Shi Mochen stands in front of Li Jun three or five steps, his eyes are cool, but he falls on his face with a soft breath.


    Li Jun can''t help swallowing, that kind of invisible force with the face of this beautiful and gentle man approaching, let his uncontrollable heart in shaking.


    Now he looked at him like this, as if there were many fine needles projected on him.


    "The excessive loose ammunition in the super battlefield in the prisoner''s Club..." The voice of graphite morning is so gentle that people can''t hear the emotion Did you put it? "


    "Shotgun? What shotgun? " Li Jun seemed stunned by the question.


    One side of graphite morning''s mouth was slightly hooked, "what kind of shotgun Think about it "I, I don''t know..." Li Jun was flustered. His eyes and face showed begging and said, "I really don''t know. I beg you to let me go. I don''t know what you are talking about? I''m just cleaning the place for the prisoners


    ¡­¡±


    Graphite morning does not speak, looking at Li Jun there to say.


    "Who are you? I really don''t know You can go and ask the club. I just clean the ground and I can''t get access to the equipment. " Li Jun explained in a hurry that he was about to cry.


    He has been looking up at graphite morning, under the light, a man''s face is his uncle, looking at all feel beautiful.


    But it is such a warm and moist man, at the moment, it is clear that there is no expression, but the whole body exudes a sense of horror.


    Li Jun swallowed secretly, still crying and pleading.


    "No tears without coffin..." Graphite morning voice light overflow, good-looking lips, do not give Li Jun the opportunity to think reaction, raised a foot, already fell on Li Jun''s abdomen.


    "Ah Oh


    Li Jun exclaimed. When the chair and people fell on the ground, the pain in his abdomen instantly attacked him and made him sweat.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to curl up to resist the pain, but because he was fixed on the chair, he couldn''t move at all. He could only bear the pain.


    Someone came up and lifted up the chair that was tied to him.


    Graphite morning went up to him.


    The light covered his tall figure, and the shadow fell on Li Jun, which dyed the dark color of his eyes. "You know what?" Graphite morning attached to his body, his voice was very light. He looked straight at Li Jun, his mouth slightly raised in a weird arc, and said slowly, "I have hundreds of ways to make you open your mouth Each of them will let you understand that sometimes death is a kind of happiness


    Li Jun in this strong pressure, coupled with abdominal pain, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    "I really don''t know Please, I really don''t know Ah


    Li Jun screamed out loud, looking at the graphite morning still smiling at him, his eyes began to appear fear.


    "You go on..." Graphite morning seemed suddenly interested in listening to his plea for mercy.


    Li Jun looks pale at Shi Mo Chen''s warm smile. At that moment, what he sees is not a smile, but the breath of death.


    Ah Liu and the little ghost looked at each other and looked at the face of graphite morning at the moment.


    Xiaogui is OK. He thinks Li Jun deserves it.


    Hurt Gu Xi, for Chen Shao, let him die directly, that is the greatest kindness.


    A six slightly frowned under, the eye ground has a little doubt.


    He was specially trained by Mr. Xiao to follow Chen Shao at the beginning, so when Chen Shao arrived at XK, he was almost there. He still had some understanding of this man who was growing up.


    Xu grew up with Shi Shaoqin when he was young, and he was too clever. After several years of experience in XK, Chen Shao is a person who is hard to show his emotions.


    A Li Jun, even if Gu Xi is injured as the premise, Chen Shao should not be so Irritable.


    Yes!


    Irascible!


    Ah Liu''s eyebrows tightened. Listening to Li Jun''s anguish and despair, and looking at the increasingly cold breath of graphite morning, he always felt that something else should have happened


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Royal Hospital.


    When Tang Sheng wakes up, it is already at night. When her eyes are hard to open, her vision is blurred.


    "Awake?"


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the man who came up from the sofa.


    I don''t know if my mind is still unclear, or if I have too deep obsession at the last moment before I go into coma Looking at your man who came by, she saw graphite morning in a trance.


    "Ink..."


    Tang Sheng just issued a scale, slightly opened mouth stiff, will not have time to shout out of the word hard swallow.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" Feng Jingyu leaned over slightly and asked, "I call the doctor." He rang the bedside call.


    Tang Sheng looked at the action of Feng Jingyu. All of the original fantasies seemed to be turned into bubbles at this moment. From the dazzle of the dazzle, the illusion of "bang" became the nothingness under the illusion."Hungry or not?" Feng Jingyu''s soft voice rings again. He looks at Tang Sheng''s pale face and frowns slightly.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, then turned his head to the other side, as if still tired slowly closed his eyes.


    Just wake up that moment, she in extravagant what?


    Clearly that person said "can''t", but why, she still fantasy?


    "If you are in a bad mood, don''t make fun of your body..." Feng Jingyu said, already took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone, "send some light things to the hospital Well, Tang Sheng is here. "


    After that, he hung up.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    After checking Tang Sheng, except for bumping, the blood test results also came out, and there was no special need to pay attention to.


    "Really not?" Feng Jing met the eyes light slightly deep asked.


    The doctor shook his head, said nothing, and went out.


    However, after the doctor went out, he looked at Tang Sheng from the window of the door. While frowning slightly, he told the nurse, "I''ll go to the laboratory. If there''s something wrong here, call me."


    "OK." The nurse answered.


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He went to the laboratory.


    Tang Sheng''s blood test is abnormal, but he has never seen such a situation.


    Luo fan quickly sent food.


    Feng Jingyu first adjusted Tang Sheng''s bed, and then opened a box of porridge to feed her.


    "I have no appetite." Tang Sheng seemed helpless and very resistant.


    Feng Jingyu looked at her quietly. After a while, he chuckled, "Tang Sheng, no matter what happens, even if it''s physically and mentally unbearable, the last thing you should do is to take your own body in anger."


    "I''m not feeling well and I don''t want to eat. Isn''t it normal?" Tang Sheng''s voice raised a little, "don''t you have a time when you don''t want to eat?"


    "No!" Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little cold, "I only know that people need to bear the track of their own life if they are alive, whether it is good or not, they all suffer Most of the time, eating is for enjoyment, but most of the time it is to live. " "Then you should think I want to die!" Tang Sheng snorted and turned his face to the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    Luo fan felt the atmosphere was a little awkward, touched his nose and secretly looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Tut Tut, how does he think Tang Sheng wants to die? Feng Shao is more angry than Tang Sheng himself?!


    "So many things and people can''t let go, are you willing to die?" The voice of coldness overflows the lips.


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly sour, that kind of instantly pierced mind is like a rope twisting her heart, which makes her particularly uncomfortable.


    Silence.


    Because of the silence and pervaded aura, the ward became a little strange.


    Luo fan sighed secretly. He didn''t know why. He felt that Feng Shao was doing something kind of Hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Well, I hope he thinks too much.


    "Eat it Fengjing met the bottom and sighed and handed the porridge box to the front.


    Tang Sheng didn''t move, but his eyes were red.


    People who want to be around are not there, and those who don''t want to be around are around.


    If At the moment, the person who let her eat is graphite morning. Is she still so angry?


    Can''t you?


    She didn''t want the man to worry, so she would eat even if she really had no appetite.


    Tang Sheng suddenly found that in this relationship, she did not know when, to humble


    The door of the ward opened again, breaking the deadlock.


    Luo fan and Feng Jingyu almost look at the door of the ward at the same time. They see time taking off the big sunglasses and masks, pulling off the hat and rubbing the next hair to let loose.


    "Wake up..." Time said, already stepped forward, "you dead woman, take care of Old Tang care of yourself fainted, how can you so do not love yourself? Well? "


    Seeing that it was time, Tang Sheng couldn''t hold back, and his eyes turned red. "Oh, you are wronged I can tell you, don''t think a look of wronged pickpockets, I will not discipline you Time hummed and put down the equipment that he had pulled down. He took the porridge in Feng Jingyu''s hand and said, "have you eaten it, do you want me to feed it?"


    "I have no lack of arms and legs." Tang Sheng red eyes, voice mumbling at the same time, took the porridge box.


    Feng Jingyu droops his eyes, and the corner of his mouth is hooked. It seems to be laughing, but it makes people feel that he is not laughing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Time said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what?" Feng Jingyu didn''t eat it. Tang Sheng stirred the porridge with a spoon. "I''m the little white face she keeps. These are what I should do."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Time rolled a big white eye, "bought quite a lot, I just did not eat, do not mind?"


    "Help yourself Feng Jingyu smiles, "when Miss Shi comes, I''ll go first..." Then he looked at Tang Sheng again, "Sheng Sheng, think about what I said. I''ll come to see you after I''m busy."


    Tang Sheng looked at him and looked at his eyes. For a moment, she felt that what he reminded was not what he had just said, but what he had said with Chen Lumei''s mother and daughter downstairs in the hospital.


    Feng Jingyu left with Luo fan. Time put down the lunch box in his hand and looked at Tang Sheng angrily, "while eating and explaining, what''s going on?"


    Tang Sheng, with porridge in his mouth, did not know what to eat, and did not speak.


    "Peanuts..." Time twisted her eyebrows and sat down beside the hospital bed. "When Chu Heng called me, I was recording a program. Do you know that I am worried about dying?"


    "Does Chu Heng know?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "He came to the hospital, and the dragon''s family suddenly went back first, so he didn''t wait for you to wake up..." Time sighed, "he called me when he left the hospital, and I came here as soon as I finished the festival catalogue."


    Tang Sheng''s mouth fell.


    "Come on, what happened?" Time a pair of don''t take a messy reason to prevaricate my appearance.


    "Time, Dad''s death is really not an accident." Tang Sheng looked at the porridge in his hand. He had to bear it hard so that he could not cry.


    Time frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, his eyes turned, and he took a deep breath and said, "Huaiyu is guilty!"


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath again and put together what he had heard before, together with all of today''s, and told time.


    "Paralyzed, how is it like a TV series?" I make complaints about the situation of Tang family. What is that? "


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Time wrung eyebrows, "from childhood to adulthood, you were almost kidnapped several times. It may be all related to this?"


    "Maybe." Tang Sheng is not sure.


    Time is silent.


    She has never experienced these things, but she is an actress and plays all kinds of plays. She can still understand from the script that such a powerful family fights in the world.


    What''s more, there are many things in reality that can''t be reflected in cruel scripts.


    "Peanut, did you tell Shi Mo Chen?" Time asked.


    She thinks that graphite morning is not a simple person, and that person is Shengsheng''s boyfriend. In this case, Shengsheng should tell him.Mention graphite morning, Tang Sheng mouth corner astringent ran under, immediately shake head.


    "Have you not had time to say it, or are you not going to say it?" Asked Time determinedly.


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes, his face was astringent and could not be concealed. "I didn''t have time to say..." After a pause, she was more astringent in her heart, "and I don''t intend to say it."


    The corners of time''s mouth moved and wanted to ask "why", but she could not find out her expression.


    "I don''t want to tell Chu Heng about my father..." Tang Sheng''s voice was a little wooden, "I don''t want him to get involved."


    "Are you going to face it alone?" Time gnaws its teeth.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at time. "Time, he''s from the dragon family. I don''t want to make the relationship clear just now, because Dad''s business has become ambiguous again Although he doesn''t mind, I don''t want to consume him selfishly. "


    Time nose suddenly acid, tilt head, look to one side.


    She didn''t want chu Heng to be involved, so he would be more reluctant to let go.


    However, should she look at Sheng Sheng alone to face those people of Tang family?


    The ward fell into a dead silence, because sad, the atmosphere of depression of the breath has become heavy.


    Suddenly


    What does time suddenly think of?


    "Sheng Sheng," time looked at Tang Sheng, "Uncle Tang that can affect the situation of the Tang family, you have not seen it?"


    If there is such a thing, is it easier to find out the truth?


    The most important thing is that if there is such a group of people, they can also protect Shengsheng.


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I thought about it before, no!"


    "There must be so many people clicking on it!" Time took the porridge box in Tang Sheng''s hand and put it aside, "you can think about it..."


    "I didn''t see anything special about packing this time..." Tang Sheng suddenly shut up. After a while, his eyes widened slightly and looked at the time. "The box you haven''t opened since uncle Tang left!" Time opened its mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    "Yes, that box..." Tang Sheng breath is short because of the urgency.


    "It''s already delivered." Time wring my eyebrows.


    Tang Sheng hurriedly found mobile phone to check logistics information, hoping that logistics had not been sent out until now.


    But at the same time, it has been sent away.


    "If there is that thing, it''s only possible to be in that box." Tang Sheng said like a self-made man.


    There are all the gadgets that dad gave her. She is not sure if there is any one in it. But this time, the only thing that hasn''t been cleaned up is the box


    "Sheng Sheng, what are you going to do?" Asked time.


    "Grandpa 2, I am afraid I will be noticed when I leave Longdao suddenly." Tang Sheng unscrewed his eyebrows. "Although, I was going to leave."


    "I''ll help you get it." Think about time and say.


    "No!" Tang Sheng immediately opposed it.


    "Well?" Time is not clear.


    Tang Sheng shook his head. "If there is such a thing, it''s not urgent. It''s going to be the new year. Grandpa 2. If someone has a heart to stare at it, it''s not appropriate to go out. Even if you are, it may be stared at by people."


    Tang Sheng thought of the phone maker in the stairwell at that time, and the breath was heavy, "wait until the end of the year to see the situation, and then again."


    Anyway, it''s not too urgent at this moment.


    Think about time, feel reasonable nodding.


    "Eat first," time peeped at porridge. "If you really want to keep looking up uncle Tang''s affairs, you have to get your body ready first."


    "Well." Tang Sheng responded, picked up porridge box, eating, thinking in his head.


    She had to make sure who was calling in the stairwell first?


    It''s not hard for her, there''s a monitoring in the hospital corridor However, Tang Sheng found out when he invaded the monitoring that the person did not know whether he was intentional or unintentional. All his pictures were just avoiding the monitoring and could not see his face.


    She can only check the monitoring at the hospital door according to the clothes and body shape. Similarly, men avoid the monitoring.


    "Who is it..." Tang Sheng looks at the fixed figure and wring his eyebrows.


    Night, in different minds gradually become deep.


    In the noisy bar, the red men and women drink wine, dancing with the dynamic music, each like a drunk dream.


    In the dim corner, Tang Yi stepped on the short side of the leg, holding a beer can in his hand, and looked at the dancing men and women in the dance floor, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was full of the insidious breath.


    "Brother, since the thing has been obtained, why not hand?" A boy with a nail ring on his left index finger asked, looking about 20 or so. Tang Yi gently shakes the beer can, the eyes are deep, and smile: "how boring do you have to hand? When the hate value is concentrated here, how boring is it that I work hard? " "A Yun, I am a chess player. Why do I have to be a chess player?"


    Ah Yun "Oh" voice, "no wonder you have to make a high imitation put in that box."


    Tang Yi smiled, didn''t talk, drank a beer.


    Of course, it''s going to be released


    So many combinations, if Tang Sheng can not think of anything, he really doubt her IQ.


    A hacker, even if the IQ of love began to decline, it will not become a fool!


    Thinking, Tang Yi eyes color is deep and not bottom, looking at dancing men and women, the cold light on the bottom of the eyes more and more cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal Hospital, pharmacology research room.


    Tang Sheng''s attending doctor looked at the blood test results, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and put down the result sheet with confusion, and took Tang Sheng''s blood smear to go to the decomposition device.


    Waiting for the results of the test, the doctor went to the data room to look for the information that his teacher had left.


    Looking at the dense records, the doctor''s eyebrows are tighter and tighter.


    "It''s really like that virus..." The doctor whispered, put the data back to the cabinet and returned to the laboratory.


    The result just came out, looking at the results, the doctor thought, took the result sheet, went back to the office, and called long chuheng.


    Long chuheng just came out of the main house of the longjiada house. All of the words that longjingyao just said in his mind, his eyebrows were tightened together.


    Longzeyu and longyixun came out together, looking at the back of the Dragon chuheng who went out, and looked at his eyes.


    "Elder brother, I think it''s too cruel to Chu Heng." Longyixun sipped his mouth.


    "As a dragon family, enjoying the high-level rights, naturally, they must bear what ordinary people can''t bear." The sound of dragon Ze Yu is calm, handsome face is indifferent, and can not see any emotional fluctuation.


    Longyixun was in a heavy mood, looking at the back of long chuheng, and could not say the taste, "do you want to tell the things of Chu Heng Tang Yi?"


    "If you want chu Heng to die, go and say it." The voice of dragon Ze Yu is still calm, and then he turns back to the room.


    Longyixun was shriveled, some wronged looking back, the voice muttered, "I am not to see if you have any way?"The Tang family has been watching things over there. Tang Sheng is insignificant to Longdao, but she can set off a bloodbath in the Tang family, which is likely to affect the economy and situation of Longdao.


    "Alas..." Long Yi Xun sighed helplessly.


    Long chuheng just out of the main house, because the mobile phone calls to stop, he took out a glance, picked up, "eh?"


    "Your Highness, there are some problems with Miss Tang''s blood test report, but I''m not sure." Doctor''s voice some hesitant said.


    Can it be detected?


    Long chuheng''s eyes are more sad, it is a kind of heartrending, but to endure the pain.


    Ur virus could not be detected at the beginning, but now it has been detected The next process, Sheng Sheng bear the pain, will be more and more serious, until she can not bear.


    Listening to the doctor talking about Tang Sheng, long chuheng looks at the line of sight in front of him, full of ridicule to the world.


    "Can you solve it?" Long chuheng asked these three words, his face was powerless.


    Clearly know the answer, but still want what?


    "The teacher has been studying this virus, but..." The doctor''s voice was heavy


    Long chuheng mouth overflow self mockery, drooping eyes, pressed in the heart of the sad account, "this matter and no one mention."


    "I understand."


    Long chuheng hung up the phone, stood in place for a long time, then walked away.


    Los Angeles.


    In winter, the cold wind rages at night and the sky is dark.


    Graphite morning stood in the yard with a cigarette between his slender fingers. He didn''t smoke, so he hung on his legs.


    "The morning is short, the people are useless." Someone came out to report.


    "Processed." Graphite morning''s voice was cold and he didn''t say anything more. He walked in the direction of the car.


    "In the morning, back to crescent lake or Changhuan garden?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "Crescent lake."


    Qiao Yu responds, starts the car and drives to the crescent Lake


    On the way, graphite morning called Li Yanyi.


    "Morning brother?" "Come and see me at crescent Lake tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    After a night, no one mentioned what happened to the prisoners.


    Finally, some people can feel and guess how graphite morning solved the problem, and some people will not think about it.


    "Good morning." Graphite morning run back, see Shi Shaoqin and Qing Qing ready breakfast, "I go to wash."


    "Star seems Something''s wrong? " Qing Qing twisted her eyebrows and looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin naturally discovered it.


    To say that it is because of Gu Xi''s incident, he thinks it should not have happened yet. What else happened?


    About XK?


    Shi Shaoqin frowned.


    "Stone early, Qing Qing early..."


    The two girls, who are dancing out of the forest, are dancing.


    "Didn''t you have a wheelchair?" Shi Shaoqin twisted his eyebrows and blamed him. The man had already stepped forward and put Gu Xi''s hand on the dining chair.


    "It''s just one leg. It doesn''t hurt any muscles and bones. Xiaozhu''s medicine works very well. It doesn''t hurt much." Gu Xi''s voice was full of coquetry, "I''m not so delicate."


    Shi Shaoqin sighed and did not speak.


    "Where''s Carney?" Lin Xing sits down beside Gu Xi with a smile and looks around.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m out." Shi Shaoqin took Qing Qingsheng''s vegetable porridge and put them in front of Lin Xing and Gu Xi.


    "Well, if Mr. Gu had half of Uncle Qin''s cooking skills, he would have reached the peak of his life." Gu Xi drank the porridge, make complaints about Beichen while enjoying Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking handsome face with a shallow smile, looking at Gu Xi with the shadow of Jian Mo, his eyes are deep and his thoughts are far away.


    "Oh, just in time!" As soon as Li Yanyi came in, he saw that everyone was having breakfast, so he quickly rubbed the past.


    "Why did you come?" Starwood accident.


    Even if it is to give Gu Xi medicine, this time point is too early?


    "Morning brother asked me to find him." Li Yanyi and Shi Shaoqin greet each other. They sit down impolitely and begin to eat.


    "The second brother lived here last night?" Gu Xi is surprised and looks at Lin Xing with the same face at a loss.


    "It is estimated that Beichen heart block degree is not enough, need to double again!" Shi Shaoqin said it calmly.


    On hearing this, Gu Xi and Lin Xing looked at each other and laughed. They passed a word in succession immature!


    Well, this evaluation is for Shi Shaoqin''s words just now.


    Several people have breakfast in Yueya Lake. They have a good time. On the other side of Changhuan garden, Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen''s dark face and wants to laugh. She thinks it''s better not to poke Mr. Gu''s heart before the new year.


    Fortunately, there is a little guy at home who can temporarily divert attention.


    "Hum, some people can only envy other people''s Gu Beichen holds xiaoyuanyuan in his arms, and his voice is sour.


    Childish!


    Jian Mo rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand it.


    It was a gloomy day since the early morning of last night. After breakfast, the sky began to drift with snow.


    It''s not big. It''s a lot of little snow particles.


    Inside the house, the heating is lingering, so people can''t feel the cold outside.


    "Brother Chen, are you interested in the popular research?" Li Yanyi asked with a pen in his hand.


    "What do you think?" Graphite asked.


    Li Yanyi stopped turning the pen in his hand and said, "well, it''s very complicated and challenging. I think it''s getting old and I don''t think it can be researched His ideas are not new enough. "


    Immersed in the popularity of laboratory research, nose itchy sneeze.


    "And you?" Graphite asked after a sip of coffee.


    "Me?" Li Yanyi excitedly brightened his eyes, "brother Chen is not afraid of my sword. I think I can try it."


    "I''ve arranged for someone to set up a laboratory in T city. After the new year, you and I will go there." Graphite has a light voice.


    "T city?" Li Yan acetylene accident.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen put down his coffee cup and said, "I''ll stay there for a while. You''ll focus on this research. When will the results come out and when will you be trained?"


    "That is to say, I''ll research it out, and after training, I can follow you?" Li Yanyi''s eyes have begun to be excited, and the expectation can not be concealed.


    "If you can''t find out the research, or if you don''t pass the training, you can go back to Uncle Li." The voice of graphite morning is indifferent.


    "Well, I can''t stand up to excitement." Li Yanyi stood up with a pair of ruffian style, patted the table and was about to issue military orders like a tiny chin and said, "morning brother, if I can''t make sure, I will die first and apologize."


    Graphite morning slowly leaning on the chair, eyes slightly picked up, looking at Li Yanyi confident look, eyes gradually become deep slowly said: "I, wait."


    ¡­¡­


    First hospital.


    Xiao Yuan was lying on the window sill, looking at the snowflakes floating outside, and his pale face was full of smile.There was a voice behind him. Xiao Yuan turned back and saw that it was really Xiao. He called out happily, "brother."


    "Well." Xiao Shi put down his lunch box and fruit, "come and eat."


    "Well." Xiao Yuan answered, and looked at the snow with some fascination, and turned to eat.


    Now Xiao Yuan is alone in this ward. One of them has already been discharged from hospital, and the other has been asked by the doctor for Chinese New Year''s Eve. He only comes to hang water every day and goes home to live.


    However, Xiao Shi''s school is on holiday. Because the new year is coming soon, the prisoners are arranging shift breaks. At the same time, they are going to have a holiday soon. So he can spend more time with his sister.


    "Brother, it''s snowing outside." Xiao Yuan ate food, and looked out of the window, there is a childish face full of yearning, but, looking at, suddenly there is a touch of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s winter when mom and dad leave her and her brother!


    Xiao Yuan''s nose is a little sour. When she wants to cry, she quickly drops her eyes to pick up rice.


    Xiao Shi didn''t expose her sadness. She just asked, "I read the weather forecast. It will snow these two days. When it''s bigger, I''ll take you to make a snowman."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan is surprised, and her eyes are full of expectation.


    "Well." Xiao Shichong scraped Xiao Yuan''s nose, "I''ll bring you a thick long down jacket, hat and gloves when I come over tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Yuan quickly nodded in response, as if afraid of disobedience, Xiao Shi would repent.


    Xiao Shi looked at the happy Xiao Yuan. Deep in his eyes, there was an indescribable sour taste which eroded his nerves and made his scalp numb with pain.


    After eating, Xiao Shi went to the doctor there and asked about taking Xiao Yuan out of the hospital, which should be paid attention to.


    "Anything else?" The doctor felt Xiao Shi''s hesitation.


    "It is..." Xiao shidun, just said, "a friend in the CS club where I work was accidentally injured in the leg, did not hurt the muscles and bones, but the surface is not very good, will leave any sequelae?" "It depends on the circumstances." The doctor inquired about Xiao Shi''s condition, then pondered and said, "the blast wound is a large area. If it is not handled properly, it will leave scar marks."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Xiao Shi listened and frowned slightly.


    "But on the legs, it should be OK." The doctor coagulated his thoughts and said, "if you are young, if you handle it properly, it will not be obvious."


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, but his head was full of Gu Xi''s leg.


    "Oh, yes." The doctor suddenly thought of something, "Huakang pharmaceutical has some good skin care cream, you can go to ask the pharmacy over there, some of their special effects cream are very easy to use."


    "Huakang?" Xiao Shi Nan voice, suddenly the corner of the mouth overflow a touch of light self mockery.


    What is he worried about?


    Yesterday, Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi were both there. No matter whether Gu Xi is a family member or not, how can he worry about them?


    Didn''t the brothers say that?


    With them, it''ll be fine!


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi said thanks after leaving, plain face, there is a light thought shrouded.


    The doctor looked at Xiao Shi''s back and sighed.


    This is still a teenager, but because of her sister''s illness, early on, there is not in line with the age of stability.


    But Fortunately, he never gave up because of his sister''s illness.


    Xiao Shi sometimes gives him the feeling that he is too calm and unfeeling.


    To my sister, to myself For everything, he clearly knows what to do and what not to do.


    Such he will make people feel very relaxed, but, and too cold.


    There are two sides to everything. It makes people feel that he is too heartless at the same time.


    "Alas With a long sigh, the doctor took the medical record folder on one side and opened Xiao Yuan''s case. Involuntarily, his face was covered with a thick and irresistible sadness, which was full of helplessness.


    Xiao Shi didn''t go back to the ward directly. Looking at the window at the end of the corridor, he stopped and walked past


    The sky is still floating with small snow particles, falling on the ground, the wind blowing, like willow catkins were swept to the side of the road, looking a bit like snow.


    Xiao Shi raised his head and looked at the gloomy, gray sky, some lost his mind.


    If doomed to leave, always need a person sad, then why let the other party also sad?!


    Xiao Shi mechanically fanned his eyes. For a moment, he felt itchy in his throat and eyes, as if he had been stung by something. It was very uncomfortable It made his heart stop beating for a moment.


    Taking back his sight, Xiao Shi turns around and goes to Xiao Yuan''s ward.


    Even though there were medical staff''s feet, it was like a quiet corridor. Xiao Shi was in the snow particles outside the window, and his figure felt lonely.


    It''s like He is clearly in this world, but the world always wants to leave him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Compared with the cold air in Los Angeles, the sunshine here is so bright that people will forget the real season.


    Tang Sheng came out of the hospital, stood at the intersection, looked up at the blue sky, eyes because of direct sunlight, instinctively narrowed up.


    From the day she said "break up," he It was as if it had disappeared from her world.


    No information, no phone calls


    It is said that sometimes men are heartless and have no room.


    But it turned out to be true!


    Tang Sheng takes back his sight, droops his eyes, looks at the mobile phone that has been taken out when he doesn''t know, and makes a self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    She has been so humble that


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is light, fingers want to touch the screen, but she does not know, what is she going to say?


    Say "break up" because of anger?


    Ask him what he''s doing?


    Or When nothing happened, the weather in Longdao is very good, ask if it snows in Luocheng?!


    Yeah, it''s snowing in Los Angeles.


    She knows!


    Hold the hand of mobile phone, hang down slowly.


    Looking at the vehicles shuttling back and forth on the road, Tang Sheng suddenly felt cold all over his body.


    Breathing, gradually become heavy.


    His abdomen seemed to be writhing. Tang Sheng had no time to think about anything. He quickly took out the medicine from his pocket and poured one into his mouth.


    Tang Yi stands not far away, so he looks at Tang Sheng. His body trembles slightly because of his heavy breath. He goes forward with deep eyes.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Ah!"


    "Didi Wu... "


    "Ah


    Tang Sheng just because of the sudden call, originally subconsciously twisted together nerves, because of fear, the foot of a turn, almost fell on the road.


    If it is not for Tang Yi''s quick eye and quick grasp, it is likely to be hit by a speeding car.


    Shocked Tang Sheng, pale without blood, a face of panic..Tang Yi twisted her eyebrows, "Sheng Sheng, are you ok? You look lost


    "No, it''s OK!" Tang Sheng swallowed hard, "just It''s just that I''m a little distracted. "


    "You''ve been absent-minded for many years." Tang Yi is helpless.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "are you coming to see the second grandfather?"


    "By the way, just drop in and have a look." Tang Yi looked at the eye hospital, "forget it, don''t go in, you look uncomfortable, I''ll send you back first!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi..." Tang Sheng looked at Tang Yi and finally changed his words, "OK!"


    They walk to the place where Tang Yi stops.


    As the Tang family, Tang Yi''s car can only be said to be better than ordinary people''s car.


    However, this is also his own wages and do some small investment to buy, not using the Tang family''s money.


    Before Tang Sheng, there were shares of Tang''s international. Tang Yi was different.


    Although the illegitimate son returned to the Tang family, although he was recognized as the Tang family, Chen Lumei was there. It was the last bottom line to let him return to the Tang family. How could he share shares?


    Tang Yi, who just came back as a child, once thought about fatherhood.


    Later, he clearly recognized his position.


    Since he has the ability of self-reliance, he will make some small investments. Although he can''t be rich and powerful, he can at least be self-sufficient.


    When he was an adult, in order to avoid becoming an eyesore, he took the public examination and entered the Construction Bureau after graduation, which was completely divorced from the power struggle of the Tang family.


    Because of this, although Chen Lumei still looked at him unfavourably, she no longer asked him for trouble.


    "How is your second grandfather today?" Tang Yi drives to Tang family mansion.


    "The second grandfather recovered well. The doctor said that he could wake up without accident after the year before and after the year." Tang Sheng replied.


    "That''s wonderful..." Tang Yi sighed and glanced aside. Tang Sheng asked, "by the way, if the second grandfather woke up a year ago, would you still go before the year?"


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "no way."


    "Well, it''s Spring Festival. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait for the new year."


    Tang Sheng looked at the front of the line of sight to become a little far, as if from the murmur said: "should not go for the time being?" Hearing her saying this, Tang Yi''s mood flashed in the bottom of her eyes, and her mouth was vaguely Yang Yang. "It''s better not to leave. It''s always home..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Los Angeles snow, intermittent under more than a day, to the next evening, snow particles began to become snowflakes.


    Late at night, it turned into snow, just one night, the whole world was wrapped in snow In places where no one passes by and goes to clean up, it''s like being in a fairy tale.


    "Well, you can''t have a snowball fight..." Gu Xi fanned his eyes and sighed a long time. At the same time, he secretly went to see Shi Shaoqin reading on the sofa.


    "Don''t think about anything." Shi Shaoqin didn''t even look at her, just as if he had eyes on his head. He knew that she looked at him pitifully, "after lunch, star will come to pick you up."


    Shi Shaoqin''s voice had no room for discussion. It was very weak, but it could not be refuted. Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and made a face at Shi Shaoqin. Then he turned his head and leaned against the wall. His posture was a little rusty. He was smiling and raised his eyebrows at her. Lin Xing, a pair of "I knew it" look, was like a deflated ball, with his shoulders drooping.


    Huakang''s special medicine is very easy to use. It''s only three days. In addition to the more serious places, the scab on the lighter places has fallen off.


    Gu Xi has no problem walking today, that is, he can''t walk too long, let alone jump.


    After living here for three nights, it''s another week for Chinese New Year. It''s not suitable for her and Lin Xing to be in crescent lake all the time.


    Gu Beichen, though he has not been able to make complaints about his temper, Lin Xiang Nan, if he is not being tucking in by Lin Yang, is estimated to have been able to catch up with Lin Xing yesterday.


    In order not to challenge the final bottom line of your beloved mad father, if you don''t go back today, they will all explode.


    "Uncle Qin, would you like to come back to Changhuan garden with me today?" Gu Xi asked.


    "No Shi Shaoqin''s voice is still faint.


    "Go ahead and give me cover." Gu Xi was coquettish, "if you are here, you can attract more than 90% of the attention of general manager Gu, and then you can also cross the attention of her mother Even if it''s not normal, I''ll be ignored. "


    "Are you stupid to be a little Jay?" Shi Shaoqin finally lifted his eyes from the book and looked at Gu Xi, "don''t think I''m past. If I''m attracted, you can go to the yard to play with snow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi blinked his long eyelashes, "Uncle Qin, you are really It''s not a gentleman


    "For you, I just need love, not a gentleman." Shi Shaoqin finished and went on reading.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Burst laughter came, Lin Xing is really can''t help it.


    "July..." Gu Xi rolled his eyes.


    Lin Xing''s waist couldn''t stand up. "Yan Yan, I told you in the morning that it''s OK to be coquettish at ordinary times. On the key issue, the stone really doesn''t get into oil and salt."


    Gu Xi wrinkled his nose and snorted.


    "Just enjoy the snow. Don''t make trouble." Lin Xing slapped Gu Xi on the shoulder.


    "It hasn''t snowed so much in Los Angeles for many years..." Gu Xi''s voice murmured and his eyes secretly looked at Shi Shaoqin.


    "Instead of playing coquettish with me, you''d better play coquettish with star when he comes to pick you up See if he agrees Shi Shaoqin turned the page calmly.


    "The second brother certainly does not agree." Gu Xi Du mouth, a face lost.


    I don''t know if it''s due to global warming. In recent years, there has been less snow in Los Angeles.


    Even so, it''s natural to clean up the city.


    In the yard, the park is also a thin layer, not to mention a snowman snowball fight, enjoy a snow scene need to see fate.


    Why?


    Because scattered, the sun comes out again, completely no aesthetic feeling!


    "It''s not easy to play with snow?" Shi Shaoqin was still soft hearted.


    "Well?" Gu Xi''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Lin Xing''s eye is also a flash of an accident, thinking about Shi Shaoqin or compromise?


    "When your legs are ready, how much snow do you want and how much snow I''ll give you." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is faint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, no two girls.


    Artificial snow, money can do it.


    "Forget it..." Gu Xi was angry and didn''t want to deal with Shi Shaoqin.


    Shi Shaoqin''s beautiful mouth rose slightly.


    Lin Xing sighed and shook his head, giving Shi Shaoqin a thumbs up.


    Ginger, or old spicy ah!


    Look, Yan Yan suddenly no interest in it?!


    For lunch, Gu Xi ate bitterly.


    When graphite came in the morning, he saw that the little girl glanced at him and spread his Qi on him.


    "What''s the matter?" Graphite morning see Gu Xi back to the room to change clothes, only asked Shi Shaoqin.


    "Want to have a snowball fight and enjoy the snow." Shi Shaoqin said the key point.


    Graphite frowned slightly.


    Although Gu Xi''s leg recovered very well, it was too cold outside, especially in the snow, which had an impact on her wound healing. Besides, the flesh of the wound might be necrotic because of the low temperature.Of course, these are all possible Most people don''t think of it.


    But they can''t turn that possibility into reality.


    Shi Mo Chen first sent Lin Xing back, and then drove to Changhuan yuan with Gu Xi.


    "I can''t play with the snow. Can I go and have a look?" Gu Xi looked pitifully at the graphite morning.


    "If you don''t get off the bus, you can!" Graphite morning''s voice is gentle, but there is no room for discussion.


    "Then go to Starfall botanical garden." Gu Xi thought about it and said.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded, "yes!"


    Xingluo botanical garden was built in Luocheng a few years ago in order to create an ecological environment. It is a little far away from the urban area, but it has a beautiful environment and covers a large area.


    If the snow on the trees is not destroyed by human beings, it should be beautiful to ignore the footprints on the road.


    In fact, it''s really beautiful.


    When you turn around from the outside, you can''t see the footprints of people who come to play and the noise of snowball fights and snowmen pushing, which makes people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    "How beautiful..." Gu Xi lies on the window, looking at the thick snow on the tree, a face of satisfaction.


    Having accepted the fact that she couldn''t go down to play, Gu Xi, who had always been very satisfied, felt that her second brother promised to take her to see the snow was also very happy.


    After all, only those who can get satisfaction are happy.


    From small to large, no matter Gu Beichen or Jianmo, or even Gu Yan They''ve guided her very well..


    "Qiao Yu, two more turns..." Shi Mo Chen looks at the smile and satisfaction on Gu Xi''s face and whispers orders.


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered and started to turn around the botanical garden at a moderate speed.


    Just as the second circle was about to turn to the entrance of the botanical garden, a familiar figure suddenly fell into Gu Xi''s eyes Xiao Shi was wearing a black down jacket and black leather gloves. In one hand, he was holding a snowman''s equipment, and in the other hand Holding the hand of a girl who was wearing a goose yellow down jacket and wrapped up in a warm look, she entered the botanical garden with a lot of talking and laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    Gu Xi only felt for a moment that there was something uncomfortable in his mind


    The line of sight is more involuntary, looking at the hand, the corner of the mouth involuntarily up.


    "A lot of people..." Xiao Yuan stood at the entrance of the botanical garden and sighed. He saw that there were adults and children playing everywhere. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Because of her health, she has not been in the crowd for a long time.


    Put in a place where many people dislike irritability, for her, it is really the biggest yearning.


    "Brother, go, go!" Xiao Yuan excitedly turns to drag Xiao, and some of them can''t bear to jump inside.


    "Slow down..." Xiao Shi pulls Xiao Yuan slightly to stop her action of running with a big stride.


    "Oh, oh Xiao Yuan suddenly responded, nodded happily, turned to Xiao Shi and pointed to a direction with a smile, "brother, shall we go there?"


    "Good!" Xiao Shi smiles and nods, and goes into the botanical garden with Xiao Yuan.


    The car has passed the entrance of the botanical garden


    Gu Xi''s line of sight is no longer in front of him, but he looks back at the two figures who enter the botanical garden.


    Who is that girl?


    She has never seen Xiao Shi''s smile like this. Before, even if he was smiling, he always had no temperature, just a polite smile.


    To her, the most is sneer.


    Gu Xi''s hands curled up slightly on the window. He was still in a good mood, but he seemed to have no interest.


    She bit her lip gently, without speaking or moving.


    She was afraid that because of the sudden lack of interest, what could be seen by the clever second brother?


    The atmosphere in the car is vaguely weird.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat of the rearview mirror, and saw Gu Xi and graphite morning. They looked out of the window on one side, as if they were in some thoughts?!


    She looked back, didn''t speak, just drove quietly.


    Shi Mo Chen also looked at the snow scene, some lost his mind, did not find the mood of Gu Xi.


    What you see clearly is the snow, but in my mind What emerges is the shadow of Tang Sheng smiling back at him in the rain.


    Is she OK?


    Sheng Sheng, if you know I''m in T City, will you drop the Dragon Island and come to find me?


    Looking for a city nearest to Longdao, is it possible for you to let go of everything?


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and closed his mind


    He was crazy to know what was going on in Longdao, but he didn''t know anything.


    How many times did he want to ask Yu Moqiu about the situation of Longdao He can''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Moqiu listened to the report of his subordinates, frowned slightly, and had a headache.


    "And miss?" Yu Moqiu asked.


    "The lady is out."


    Yu murqiu nodded, "set tomorrow''s ticket back."


    "Yes


    When his subordinates leave, Yu Moqiu takes out his mobile phone and calls up Shi Mo Chen''s phone. His fingers have to press on the dial out button, but he doesn''t dial out in the end.


    Go to the balcony, the sight falls in the distance


    After so many years of development, the prosperous has lost its original tranquility, but it has not completely disappeared.


    In fact, the changes of this place over the years are, frankly speaking, the alternation between the powerful and the superior, which is not much different from the ordinary people.


    Mo Chen, as a brother, I would rather you blame me, I can only do so.


    If Mo Chen knew about Tang Sheng, he didn''t know if he would touch the bottom line recklessly.


    In that case, the world could be in chaos.


    Too many people want XK to be destroyed.


    Now, not counting on the survival of XK, but XK''s own internal staff, all over the world, the number is amazing.


    If Mo Chen has an accident, the consequence really can''t imagine.


    Helplessly sighed, Yu murqiu called Yu Nuo.


    "Leave Dragon Island early tomorrow morning, and you''ll be back early today."


    "I see!" Yu Nuo bad tone answer finished, hang up the phone.


    "Your brother?" Feng Jingyu looked at the girl''s angry appearance, with a vicious smile on her mouth.


    "Yes Yu Nuo said, "I will go back tomorrow."


    "I thought you were going to celebrate the new year in Longdao, too." Feng Jingyu did not know whether it was an accident or casually.


    "Who is going to spend the new year here?" Yu Nuo hum a voice, "you are free recently, everyday in Dragon Island, still depend on not to go."


    "The woman I like is here. Why should I go?" Are you laughing at me when I meet a woman


    "Then I didn''t see you chasing me!" Yu Nuo hummed.


    She hopes that Feng Jingyu can catch up with Tang Sheng, so that Tang Sheng will not rely on brother Mo Chen.Feng Jingyu how can not see the girl''s mind, mouth slightly Yang, "I heard that graphite morning has been in Los Angeles recently, why didn''t you pester your brother to take you there?"


    "You think I don''t want to?" Yu Nuo rolled his eyes.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "How to help?"


    "If you do something, your brother will go." Feng Jingyu said with a smile.


    Yu Nuotang looked forward to it, but in a flash, he was withered again, "then my brother will send someone to send me back first..."


    "It''s true!" Feng Jingyu said, deep vision.


    Yu Nuo''s mobile phone rang suddenly. She took it out and looked at the information. Her eyes turned. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Jingyu with pride. "I''m going to leave tomorrow. Have dinner together in the evening?"


    "You asked me out?" Feng Jingyu is happy.


    "I know you on my side. Someone has to see me off before I have a sense of ceremony." Yu Nuo raises eyebrow to say.


    Feng Jingyu nodded as if he agreed, "OK! Where are you going? "


    "Just Yuezhuang." Said Yu Nuo.


    "Yes..."


    Yu Nuo was so happy, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well!" Feng Jingyu smiles in response, looking at Yu Nuo to leave, the smile of the corner of the mouth has not dispersed.


    "Feng Shao, how do I think Miss Yu Nuo is strange?" Luo fan lies in Nuo after leaving, come forward to say.


    "Oh? Do you have any? " Feng Jingyu''s voice is casual, and his smile is full of evil and sycophant.


    "No?" Luo fan frowned.


    Feng Jingyu smiles but doesn''t speak. He just picks up the tea cup and sips it.


    Luo fan looked at him like this, secretly turned his eyes, "Feng Xiao, you are really idle on these days, and there is still interest in playing with a little girl."


    "Boring anyway..." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "see what she can do at night."


    Where''s Yuezhuang!


    This is the most famous place to play in recent years.


    After eating, drinking and entertaining, you don''t want to go. There are various rooms to meet the needs of guests upstairs, which is a real good place.


    Yu Nuo that little girl, invite him to have a meal there, what mind also just is she thinks can hide.


    The whole Dragon Island, the most let that wench look bad, is Tang Sheng.


    And he is a man who has a mind for Tang Sheng!


    So, even if you know the little girl''s mind? Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Los Angeles.


    The sunshine after snow, in the car with heating, always makes people ignore the cold outside for a moment.


    He looked at the car and asked, "would you like to turn around again?"


    Gu Xi shook his head, "second brother, go back, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Good." Graphite morning should sound, just, looking at the little girl who is short of interest suddenly, the eye light is deep, but did not ask what more?


    Back in Chang Huan yuan, Jian Mo is cooking soup for Li Xinyao in the kitchen.


    In the living room, Gu Yan and Gu Beichen said something. Looking at the little girl''s coming back, one corner of her mouth was filled with a smile, and a cold one took a look at her. He snorted and did not speak.


    Graphite morning smile, indicating the next Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi went to Gu Beichen, took his arm, and with a fawning smile, he called out, "Mr. Gu, I''m back!"


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Gu Beichen cold hiss, very cold and merciless draw out the arm. Gu Xi pouted and pouted, and then hugged Gu Beichen''s arm. He said in a sad voice, "Dad, have you lost your memory? Dad, take a good look. I''m your favorite daughter, and I''m your favorite Hello, Dad, I''m your daughter


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Xi''s appearance of being a playwright and immediately laughed. He even gave up his position and let both of them play well.


    Gu Beichen is still cold hum a, however, obviously already in the daughter some small make fine exaggeration performance, is about to stretch.


    Li Xinyao comes out of the baby room with Xiao Yuanyuan in her arms. She is stunned to see Gu Xi''s exaggerated performance. She looks at Gu Yan who comes by, "what''s on?"


    "Daughter''s marriage." Gu Yan takes over xiaoyuanyuan and looks at his son who is rubbing his eyes with his fist. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Dad, look at me Gu Xiyue plays more and more exaggeration, encircling Gu Beichen''s arm before and after swinging, in that way, pretty and powerful, "I am your daughter ah ah ah!"


    Gu Beichen really wants to stretch for a while.


    Thinking about his daughter was seduced by Shi Shaoqin years ago and lived for two or three days, the anger in his heart was extremely fierce.


    But in Gu Xi such a coquettish offensive, as a father Gu Beichen, defeated.


    "If you have the ability, you can carry it." Jane make complaints about the soup. After looking at Beichen, Li Xinyao looked at him and said, "come and drink soup one by one."


    "Thank you, mom." Li Xinyao walks to the table with a smile.


    "Mom, do you know your daughter?" Gu Xi turned around at the right time and looked at Jian Mo, looking like she was ready to enter the play. "If my mother doesn''t know her, I think I can continue to perform."


    Gu Beichen thin lips edge son, in Gu Xi speech and expression, finally overflow smile. "Not angry?" Seeing Gu Beichen smile, Gu Xi immediately put his head on his shoulder and shook his body slightly and said, "Mr. Gu, think about it. You have children and women, and little Yuanyuan. You are a big winner in life We have to be more generous in order to be graceful. "


    "Hum!" Gu Beichen snorted.


    Gu Xi gets up, grinning and picking eyebrows. No one can get angry with his flattering appearance.


    "I bought you something to make a snowman. I don''t think you can use it. Do you have a good time there?" Gu Beichen''s voice clearly has a taste of eating.


    When it comes to Snowman tools, Gu Xi''s brain immediately echoes back to the botanical garden gate. When he saw Xiao Shi and the girl, the tools in his hand were in his hands.


    Originally also happy mood, like an instant was thrown a handful of snow, cool.


    "Yan Yan, just in the car, didn''t you say you were sleepy?" Shi Mo Chen reminds us.


    Gu Xi hurriedly pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and wrinkled his nose toward the inkstone morning. "It''s too early to get up today, Dad. I''ll go to sleep first."


    "It was too late to play in the snow last night. I was busy playing in the morning..." Gu Beichen''s voice has a taste of eating, "but playing wild over there."


    "Yan Yan, what would you like to eat at night?" Jian Mo asked Gu Xi.


    "As long as it''s done by mom, I''m ok!" Gu Xi laughed and compared the gesture of "OK".


    Jian Mo smiles and shakes her head. She is very sweet to her daughter.


    When Gu Xi returns to his room, Gu Beichen looks at the graphite morning cutting the apple.


    Long fingers hold an apple in one hand and a knife in the other.


    It''s not a rotary peeling, but a knife floating up and down the apple, very fast, but the skin is very thin.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a professional Apple peeler for decades.


    "What''s wrong with Yan Yan?"


    "Well?" Graphite morning light Yi under, will cut the apple is almost evenly cut into pieces into plates.


    "Don''t you want me to find out what you want her to go to bed?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo also came over, "the last time I took Yan Yan to the snow village, she could hardly wish that she would stay in the snow When it snows so hard in Los Angeles, she won''t play in order to sleep? "Shi Mo Chen sighed quietly.


    Parents are extremely intelligent people, and know their children, want to hide it is impossible.


    That''s why she asked Yan Yan Xian to live in the stone for two days.


    Just injured parents will worry, OK, although they will worry, but the degree will be different.


    "She got a little hurt that day in the field, but it''s almost all right." Graphite morning light mouth, "it''s too cold outside, I won''t let her play."


    Jian Mo immediately twisted her eyebrows, "is it serious?"


    "Not bad." Graphite is understated.


    Jian Mo mouth between the …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    Gu Beichen didn''t say anything. It''s inevitable that he would love his daughter. However, he also knew that Mo Chen would handle it well.


    Since the little girl wants to hide it from them, they don''t need to dig it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Yuezhuang.


    Feng Jingyu sat in the car and looked at the gate of Yuezhuang. The evil smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be a little deeper.


    "Fengshao?" Luo fan sees Feng Jing and does not get off the bus. He looks back for a while.


    Feng Jingyu did not speak, directly opened the door to get off, and stepped to Yuezhuang.


    The first floor of Yuezhuang is a rather mixed place. There is a large-scale entertainment venue like a bar. People who like to be lively will be on the first floor, and the natural consumption will be relatively low.


    In addition to the first floor, in addition to the top two floors are simple accommodation, the remaining few floors are basically entertainment, dining and rest as one of the suites.


    Room 5555.


    Each floor, such as the one-piece or shun, AABB, are the most luxurious and expensive rooms.


    Yu Moqiu''s identity, Yu Nuo here to open such a one-piece box, completely normal.


    Open the door


    The eye-catching is a big round table that can hold 20 people, and there are already dishes and wine on it.


    Feng Jingyu went to the dining table and chuckled.


    The food has already been served before people arrive.


    Just thinking about it, Feng Jingyu has a keen sense of what kind of breath is in the air.


    I turned my head and looked at the half open door of the rest room.


    Feng Jingyu looks down and walks in the past Push open the door, into the eye is, on the water bed, Tang Sheng face some abnormal ruddy heavy breathing, closed eyes lying on it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    It is no surprise that such a situation will occur.


    Yu Nuo, as Yu Moqiu''s sister, is also fully capable of bringing Tang Sheng''s medicine here.


    Feng Jingyu went to the bedside and watched Tang Sheng, who was breathing more and more heavily and had a more and more red complexion on his face, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The mobile phone vibrates in the pocket, Feng Jingyu narrows his eyes slightly, takes out the mobile phone and opens the message.


    Yuno: how are you? Do you like the dinner I prepared for you? Surprise or not?


    Yu Nuo: you don''t need to thank me too much, mutual benefit You just have to remember my kindness.


    Feng Jing met eyes light deep, did not reply, just the corner of the mouth across a cold hiss.


    If he really wants to do something to Tang Sheng, what does he need the little girl Yu Nuo to do?


    He didn''t do anything to Tang Sheng, but there were some things that he hadn''t decided yet


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng seemed to snort a little uncomfortable, and even curled up slightly.


    Feng Jingyu doesn''t move. He just looks at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng is very good-looking, which is the kind of delicate that looks more and more beautiful, with a trace of alienated temperament Such a woman, a lot of times will be very seductive men.


    He''s a normal man, of course.


    What''s more, people can be mean sometimes.


    The less you like it, the more you hate it, the more you want to get close.


    Tang Sheng was very uncomfortable. She felt as if she was going to get angry.


    That feeling is just like when she takes more medicine every time she has a severe attack


    But it doesn''t seem quite.


    How thirsty!


    Tang Sheng felt it was too hot. Her mouth was dry.


    She wanted to open her eyes and drink, but her eyelids were heavy and could not open them.


    She reached out her little tongue and licked it against her lower lip in an attempt to relieve the dryness in her mouth.


    But I don''t know, such a small action, in such an ambiguous atmosphere, is a kind of extreme temptation to men.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes are deep. In the depth of Tang Sheng''s sight, there is a flame moving


    When Yu Nuo invited him to eat in Yuezhuang, he expected to see Tang Sheng when he arrived.


    Even, I know what Yu Nuo will do


    Woman was drugged, as a man, and for this woman has a mind for him, Yu Nuo''s behavior he doesn''t care.


    In particular, seeing such a provocative Tang Sheng, Feng Jingyu feels that he really can''t help but want to attack her.


    Tang Sheng''s breathing became more and more heavy. With the aggravation of the discomfort in his body, he breathed "puff, puff, hiss." The cheeks began to turn red.


    Feng Jingyu sits down beside the bed and looks at Tang Sheng for a long time. His hand is unconsciously raised The back of her hand ran gently across her hot cheek.


    "Well..."


    Tang Sheng throat overflow voice, that kind of instant cold touch, let her some greedy want to be closer.


    The sight of Fengjing becomes more and more profound, and gradually, the fire overflows from the deep.


    "It''s such a cute little thing..." Feng Jingyu''s mouth was full of evil smile, and his voice was deep with bewitching.


    Slowly attached to the body


    Feeling the close of comfortable breath, Tang Sheng''s body moved and wanted to get close to it.


    Feng Jingyu stopped at a place less than five centimeters above the Tang Sheng.


    Breathing with each other is clear and audible.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s sight more and more deeply, as if, in the next second, he will swallow the life in front of him.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc.


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness has been completely under the control of drugs. She feels that the comfortable breath has not been close to her, and starts to move her body to Feng Jingyu.


    "This is in Dragon Island..."


    Looking at the sound of Tang Sheng, he went to the outside to have a rest.


    With a loud bang, Feng Jingyu just stepped out of the lounge when the box door was kicked open by gravity.


    "What is this, your highness?" Feng Jingyu looks at long chuheng who comes in with a cold face, and his voice is at will.


    Long chuheng mouth tightly, eyes up and down, wearing neat seal scenery, people went to the rest room.


    Xiao Ying didn''t go in, just stood there, watching Feng Jingyu with caution.


    Feng Jingyu smiles and ignores long chuheng. He goes to the rest room, sits down at the dining table, turns on the electric turntable, and starts eating in a good mood.


    As soon as long chuheng entered the lounge, he saw Tang Sheng crimson and groaning there. He was very uncomfortable. He also covered his abdomen and seemed to feel a trace of pain.


    Long chuheng closed his eyes and breathed deeply to suppress the impulse to kill people. He took out the medicine from his pocket and put it into Tang Sheng''s mouth.


    Reach out, wrap Tang Sheng in a quilt, and hold her up in a horizontal way"Is it going?" Feng Jingyu with vegetables, "don''t your highness sit down and eat something?"


    "I have accepted your kindness." Long chuheng said in a dark voice and left with Tang Sheng in his arms.


    Feng Jingyu smiles.


    It''s good to deal with smart people. Don''t bother to explain what?


    It''s just


    Long chuheng seems to have come a little fast!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar full of noise, people shuttle.


    On the stage, the dancers with pole dancing are led by DJ to lead everyone to dance crazily together.


    "Brother, the man has been taken away by his highness." Ah Yun said after reading the information.


    "Well." Tang Yi has been carrying the heart, finally put down.


    Just, in a flash, there is a deep cold anger flashed by.


    "Brother, is there anything wrong?" A Yun doubts.


    Looking at the direction of the dance floor, Tang Yi''s eyes darkened and said coldly, "if something happens to Tang Sheng tonight, there is something wrong with the real and Feng Jing. All the plans and directions will be in disorder." "Although Miss Sheng was wrapped in a quilt and taken away, the man below said," look at the look of your highness, it should be that nothing happened? " "What''s more, the time of Feng Jing''s entering the box is no more than ten minutes different from that of his highness."


    "The problem is time." Tang Yi''s voice was soft and slow, "slow, no one can say what will happen Even if Feng Jingyu sleeps Tang Sheng, it is also a matter between men and women. " "But if you really sleep, it''s not clear how Feng Jingyu and the Tang family will develop Now it''s a critical moment, and every step can''t be wrong. " Tang Yi''s voice showed a trace of solemnity, "it''s just that long chuheng''s going is fast, and Feng Jingyu must be


    but what should be considered?"


    A Yun understood Tang Yi''s meaning, "brother, do you think that fengjingyu may find us?"


    Tang Yi shook her head, not sure.


    "I think there will be, but I should not have thought that there are traces on me, but it is not good." Tang Yi Mou Guang a, the corner of the mouth suddenly overflowed with a touch of evil and sycophantic smile, "but, in the Moqiu side, I''m afraid it''s not good." No matter what the cause is, long chuheng will certainly not let go of Yu Nuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "Who are you and why did you arrest me?"


    "Let me go..."


    "Let me go!"


    "Do you know who I am? If you do anything to me, my brother will not let you go! "


    Yu Nuo twisted her body, her hand was tied back, struggling.


    "Ah --"


    Yu Nuo cried out a little bit of collapse, staring at several men in suits standing around with no expression, just like sculpture.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said or how she called it, no one paid attention to her, or even looked at her.


    "Let me go..."


    Yu Nuo always some fear, just caught when the arrogance, as if also because of the passage of time, a little bit of being dissipated.


    Instead, fear.


    "My brother is Yu Moqiu. If you do anything to me, my brother will not let you go!"


    "If you let me go, you can pay as much as you want. My brother loves me very much and will give it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in suit still has no expression, does not squint, allows Yu Nuo to shout there.


    Tears, from the eyes of Yu Nuo overflow, she bit the lip, looking everywhere


    In the enclosed space, except for a vertical light bulb in the middle, the whole room is dead.


    That kind of air filled with treacherous breath, like a small ant, a little bit of erosion of her nerves, let her want to escape, but can not escape.


    Brother!


    Come and help me


    Yu Nuo began to sob, the body trembled, and did not know whether it was because of crying or because of fear.


    Yu Moqiu looks at the time. It''s almost early in the morning.


    "Haven''t you found Miss yet?" Yu Moqiu''s face was dark.


    The people below were silent, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After a long time, a leading talent carrying shener said: "this is Dragon Island, all forces will consider three points when looking at your face Miss can''t find it up to now, and there is no trace of it. In Longdao, there are only... "


    He wanted to talk but stopped.


    In Longdao, only the dragon family has such ability.


    Shadow organization!


    Yu Moqiu eyes light heavy, look at the bodyguard who secretly protects Yu Nuo, "what did miss do today?"


    "I had tea with Feng Jingyu in the afternoon, and then I went shopping for a while..." The bodyguard said, some carefully secretly looked at Yu Moqiu, some small voice said, "and then went to Yuezhuang."


    "Yuezhuang?" Yu Moqiu immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    The bodyguard nodded and didn''t dare to tell Tang Sheng about the medicine.


    "But miss, I just had a meal However, she didn''t eat much. She didn''t think the food of Yuezhuang was delicious. She left soon and went to the night market


    After that, Yunuo disappeared.


    Yu Moqiu pondered, and finally, he called.


    "Yuezhuang?" Tang Zhaoxue didn''t expect that Yu Moqiu in the middle of the night called him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know if there are any dragon family members who have been to Yuezhuang during dinner." Yu Moqiu cuts into the theme directly.


    Tang Zhaoxue was silent, "Mr. Yu, you should know the rules of Longdao."


    "I''ll call you just because I know." Yu Moqiu''s voice is a little heavy.


    No matter how developed it is with the times, Longdao is still the place controlled by the dragon family.


    On some occasions, the dragon family will not and will not be allowed to talk about it.


    However, for a few elite, want to know, or have their own channels.


    Tang Zhaoxue is a little curious. What happened?


    As far as he knows, Feng Jingyu is going to leave Longdao tomorrow


    However, curiosity returns to curiosity, and there is no need to go to the bottom of some things.


    "Three minutes." Tang Zhaoxue finished and hung up.


    Three minutes later, Yu''s phone rang.


    "Three halls down."


    "I remember it." After that, Moqiu hung up.


    Chu Murong almost heard what happened in the past.


    Long chuheng has removed his post in Longdao. On Longdao, he can let long chuheng take xiaonuo regardless of his identity Almost do not want to know, must have something to do with Tang Sheng.


    Yu Moqiu has a headache and calls long chuheng.


    Long chuheng''s mobile phone rang, ignored, just waiting for the doctor.


    After the doctor hung up the drip to Tang Sheng, he said, "Miss Sheng is OK for the time being."


    Long chuheng nodded.


    The doctor didn''t say anything more. He bowed slightly and left the ward.


    Long chuheng walked to the edge of the hospital bed and looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was still crimson. His eyes were deep and full of anger.


    Because Tang Sheng was infected with ur virus, the medicine she took had the effect of clearing up. Although the medicine under Yunuo was not heavy, it could hook up the toxin hidden in her body.Fortunately, he went in time


    Otherwise, the drugs will accelerate the ur virus, which may have little extravagant hope and will be completely extinguished.


    "Little Lord, Mr. Yu is here." The voice of the cloud shadow came.


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng, who was hanging water. He raised his hand and gently stroked her hair floating on her face. After a deep gaze, he got up and walked outside the ward suite


    Yu Moqiu is sitting on the sofa outside, overlapping his legs, looking like a leisurely place.


    Just, when long chuheng came out from inside, a pair of eyes, vaguely become far-reaching.


    Long chuheng sat down opposite him. The two men, who did not speak, looked at each other like this


    I don''t know how long after that, Yu Moqiu finally opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Nuo didn''t know where to offend his highness," Yu murqiu''s voice slowed down, "in the middle of the night, to take people away?"


    Long chuheng''s mouth light hook, smile rather than smile, "Mr. Yu came before, did not already know?"


    Yu Moqiu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    All of us are smart people. It''s not hard to think about it.


    Yu Moqiu glanced at the place where long chuheng had just come out and asked, "is Tang Sheng OK?"


    When he came to the hospital, he called Feng Jingyu.


    I''m afraid Feng Jingyu is holding the mentality of watching the opera, but he didn''t hide anything and told me about the event tonight.


    Xiao Nuo is also bold. He even drugged Tang Sheng and then called Feng Jingyu to pass She is impatient to live, in the Dragon Island to provoke the dragon family!


    Of course, he has every reason to believe that Feng Jingyu thought about it when he was a child.


    "In Longdao, the people who moved me..." Long chuheng eyes light slightly heavy, "even if not thought of, she also has to bear the consequences."


    "Tonight, Xiao Nuo is wrong." Yu Moqiu said, "however, people I have to take it with me. You can drive. "


    "Yu Nuo''s hand!" Long chuheng''s voice is cold.


    Yu Moqiu immediately frowned, "three highness!"


    He knew that long chuheng was not joking.


    Who hasn''t heard of the dragon family''s obsession with their lovers?


    "I want Xiao Nuo to go with me intact!" Yu murqiu gritted his teeth and said.


    Long chuheng chuheng said with a smile, "where is my dragon face?"


    Yu Moqiu frowned more tightly.


    Although long chuheng just said that he didn''t feel intimidated, he didn''t think that long chuheng really wanted xiaonuo''s hand.


    "Equivalent conditions?" Yu murqiu asked in a deep voice.


    Long chuheng did not speak.


    Yu Moqiu has been mixing for so long, so is his natural patience. Slowly, Yu said, standing on the sofa, he was staring at Shi Murong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Yu Moqiu''s eyes suddenly gathered, but it was only an instant that he had recovered calm.


    "Why did your highness ask me the identity of graphite morning?" Yu Moqiu wondered, "the enemy of love, shouldn''t you investigate by yourself? With the ability and identity of the third highness, it''s just a person It''s not difficult. "


    Long chuheng did not speak, but waited quietly.


    Yu Moqiu this is to show clearly and he pretends to be confused.


    If it''s just ordinary people, even if they''re not ordinary people He can find out.


    However, Shi Mo Chen''s identity, he found many, but none of them, he thought it was his real identity.


    Yu Moqiu also slowly leaned on the sofa and said slowly with a smile: "if the three princes can''t find out the identity, then graphite morning''s real identity, why do the three princes feel, I know?"


    Long Chu ignored Yu Moqiu''s remarks, only gently opened his mouth, "I''ll give you the conditions, either Yu Nuo''s hand, or Shi Mo Chen''s identity..."


    There is no other choice.


    "Don''t say whether I know it or not. Even if I know it, if I tell you a false identity, how can the three princes distinguish them if they don''t know?" Yu Moqiu asked jokingly.


    "That''s my business..." Long chuheng scratched the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Moqiu did not speak.


    In the generation of Longdao, although long Zeyu is the next leader to take over the power, who are the children of the dragon family who have undergone various training since childhood?


    They can tell whether the answer is true or not.


    "As for Shi Mo Chen''s identity, I think it''s better for the third Royal Highness not to know." Yu said.


    Long chuheng eyes light slightly gathered under, looking at the Moqiu, the line of sight is some deep.


    Some things, as if he could guess something, but at the last step, he could not guess the real answer.


    "Well, that''s my business!" Long chuheng''s eyes are light.


    Yu Moqiu did not speak, as if thinking about what?


    Finally, Yu murqiu sighed and opened his mouth


    "He is..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yu Moqiu didn''t go on, and long chuheng looked at it almost at the same time See long Ze Yu stride calm and indifferent, with the breath of arrogance walk in.


    Yu Moqiu looks at long Ze Yu, and at the same time, his eyes flash with a smile. At the same time, his mouth is full of evil light smile.


    He looked at long chuheng, and saw that there was a moment of consternation on his face, and the evil smile of the corners of his mouth inevitably deepened.


    "Big brother?" Long chuheng obviously did not expect that at this time, long Zeyu would appear here.


    Long Zeyu glanced at the direction of the ward suite, and took it back with indifference. "I heard that Tang Sheng is in hospital. I''m nearby. Come and have a look."


    I can''t help it. Even when I hear it, I know it''s perfunctory. Long Ze Yu said that he was calm and indifferent.


    Long chuheng did not speak. He was very clear in his heart that this reason was that his elder brother had left his face.


    Last time in the house, uncle had warned him not to continue to investigate the affairs of graphite morning.


    "Mr. Yu is here too!" Long Ze Yu seems to have just seen Yu Moqiu.


    Yu Moqiu got up and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is so naughty that she has caused trouble. I, as a brother, must take care of the aftermath, don''t I?"


    Long Ze Yu''s eyes were slightly deep, and after glancing at the silent long chuheng, he spoke faintly: "no one can protect anyone for a lifetime. Your sister doesn''t learn some lessons. I''m afraid that next time we''ll only get worse Mr. Yu, do you think so? "


    Yu Moqiu''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, and he listened to long Ze Yu saying, "when Mr. Yu leaves Longdao, I will personally send people to the airport."


    Yu Moqiu''s eyes light slightly squinted, but also just opened in an instant, restored the usual mood, "that''s your highness."


    "I''ll send it to Mr. Yu." Long Zeyu said, people have gone out.


    Yu Moqiu hooked one side of his mouth and glared at long chuheng. He didn''t speak and went out with him.


    In the elevator, there is a strange smell.


    The elevator in the hospital is always bigger than the general elevator. However, because of the environment, it gives out a feeling that people can''t breathe.


    "If it wasn''t for tonight, I don''t know that Mr. Yu''s influence in Longdao should not be underestimated?"


    Long Zeyu''s words seem to bemoan, but they are full of warning.


    "Just for survival." Yu Moqiu did not evade.


    He arranged some hands to take care of the light and dark sides, and several people really escaped the tracking of the shadow organization.


    But Xiao Nuo makes a scene tonight, those few have not had time to do what, this all exposed.


    "I just don''t know what Mr. Yu wants to do in Longdao?" Long Zeyu looks at the figure reflected in the elevator wall, and his eyes are slightly deep.


    Yu murqiu smiles, "who knows?" He replied ambiguously, "maybe, just in case, maybe In case of emergency? "Long Ze Yu sneered and didn''t answer.


    Yu and Longdao have no direct interests.


    However, the Tang family has been in contact with him a lot recently, but no other force can really win him over


    He arranged people to be in Longdao, which is really thought-provoking.


    It''s just that people were dug up tonight for the purpose of Who knows?


    Again silence, so that the elevator is full of strange breath, until the elevator arrived to the prompt sound, was broken.


    "Long Island will invest in North America after the new year, and I will give 3% interest points." Yu Moqiu opens the door again at the same time.


    Finish saying, he slants head to see to long Ze Yu, "say goodbye first."


    "Go slow!" Long Zeyu looks at Yu Moqiu out of the elevator, talent slowly step out.


    The hospital is quiet at night.


    In the lobby, the nurse who got out of the reception desk was lying over there playing with his mobile phone. It was as if a needle could be heard falling down.


    "Little master..." To the organization has been a little shadow


    Long Ze Royal eyes light micro squint, voice cold and merciless, "in accordance with the rules."


    Burning shadow slightly frowned, "over there in Moqiu..."


    "My children of the dragon family still have to swallow their anger in Longdao?" Long Ze Yu''s voice coldly interrupts the words of burning shadow, immediately, strides to go out.


    Burning shadow did not move, just looking at the back of the Dragon Ze Yu.


    No matter how many interests there are, there is never any benefit to be said about this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost noon the next day when Tang Sheng woke up.


    She looked around in a daze and found that it was after the hospital and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Yesterday, she was chatting with Ouyang in the hospital garden. Suddenly, she seemed to be stabbed by something, and then, she was unconscious.


    The feeling of pricking is the illusion caused by body discomfort?!


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked around. He didn''t see his mobile phone. He secretly congratulated him that he didn''t talk to Ouyang about anything important. Otherwise, he might be known by others.


    Open the quilt and Tang Sheng gets out of bed.


    She just opened the door a gap, outside, there is a voice "Father has warned you not to check the identity of graphite morning again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    Even if the words are calm, there is a king''s breath of despising the world.


    Tang Sheng and long Ze Yu do not have much contact, but also know that the person who said this is him.


    She should not listen to the conversation between her highness.


    However, long Ze Yu mentioned graphite morning.


    The corner of Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly fluttered up, even breathing, were subconsciously relaxed, for fear of disturbing the people outside the conversation.


    "In fact, don''t ask, don''t check I have roughly guessed it. " Long chuheng voice with a trace of sarcastic breath, "just want to confirm it."


    From Aohai city to state Z, there is the relationship between graphite morning and uncle Xiao What did he feel vaguely?


    The most important thing is that Sheng Sheng came back to Longdao for such a long time. Although big things didn''t happen, there were many small things As a person in love, how can never come over?


    What''s more, Fangfeng has met such a person who is interested in Sheng Sheng for so long Don''t you worry?


    Is he afraid of coming, can''t help but intervene or something?


    Long Zeyu is not surprised that long chuheng will guess.


    It has been several months before and after. If Chu Heng has not guessed at all, then there is a problem.


    "Even guess, you should know that there are some things you can''t intervene in, there is no way to intervene." Long Ze Yu''s voice carries a warning.


    Long chuheng taunted himself and pulled, "I''m afraid, from the beginning of the encounter, has been doomed, all people have to be involved in it."


    "Chu Heng!" Long Ze''s eyebrows are twisted.


    Long chuheng tilted his head and looked out of the window. "Big brother, there are some things that can''t be controlled by external force and self-control."


    Long Ze Yu eyebrow heart tighter.


    Long chuheng looked at the blue sky dotted with white clouds outside the window. His eyes gradually became a little confused and said slowly: "even if he is a XK person, he can control many things beyond people''s thinking, but there are also things that can''t be controlled."


    In the ward, there was a dead silence.


    Tang Sheng felt as if there was something in her body, which made her unable to react or think


    What is the meaning of Chu Heng''s words?


    XK people?


    He means Is Mochen a XK speaker?!


    Tang Sheng''s breath began to be short. The hand holding the door seemed to lose its strength and was released.


    The sound of closing the door softly


    Usually excellent silencing device, in the quiet and dead space, seems to have become a lot bigger.


    Long Zeyu slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned his head, and looked at the closed door. His eyes were deep, but in an instant, he recovered his calm.


    "Big brother, do you think How will things go on? " Long chuheng was still in his mind, and the sound of the slight door being closed was not heard.


    "Everything has its trajectory, and everyone has its own responsibility." Long Zeyu took back his sight and looked at long chuheng, "Chu Heng, you should know what the consequences are if you continue to intervene."


    He got up.


    Is about to leave, suddenly listen to stop action, looking down at long chuheng said: "you are the dragon family, and he, also has his own responsibility and position."


    Opening the door, the sound of closing the door came one after another.


    In the space, once again fell into silence.


    XK is not allowed to interfere with all the rules of Dragon Island, is set by the dragon family.


    Shi Mo Chen is involved with Sheng Sheng.


    Sheng Sheng doesn''t know Shi Mo Chen''s identity, but graphite Chen definitely knows Sheng Sheng''s identity


    However, he also allowed himself to get involved with Sheng Sheng.


    Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    It''s just like pulling a rope between the left and the right. It''s like pulling a rope between the left and the right. It''s just like pulling a rope between the left and the right.


    The ur virus in Shengsheng, the game between Shengsheng and Tang family


    All this, it is clear that graphite morning has more resources than anyone else, but it can''t.


    XK will mess up.


    XK chaos, many things will be in an unpredictable trend in the development.


    No one knows what it will look like.


    Tang Sheng stood there, his eyes empty, and his brain flashed from the first encounter with graphite morning


    XK privileges don''t work for him.


    Yeah!


    When XK starts to shake his eyelashes, what does he want to do.


    Tang Sheng''s brain constantly flashed "can''t" the two words of information reply, like a knife, into his heart.


    Obviously, he can help her, but why doesn''t he?


    Clearly know, she has much need of his help, but he can side and her warmth, on the side of her good, mercilessly refused to help her.She gave up all her obsessions for him, and even when she knew the truth, she would give up pursuing the truth as long as he was around her


    But even so, he can''t!


    Tears, do not know when has been full of eyes, blurred because of the thoughts and lax vision.


    In the end, when the orbit can''t bear, the big one drops.


    Tang Sheng bit his lips, not to let his grief into voice overflow.


    She sniffed gently, trying to hold back her tears, but she could not help it. The tears were like the faucet had forgotten to turn off.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The sunshine after snow is excellent. The snow swept to both sides of the road has begun to melt under the direct sunlight at noon.


    The sunlight is projected into the house through the large French windows. With the heating, it can''t feel the cold outside.


    "Mom, are you going to be a visiting professor next semester?" Gu Xi after reading the Department group, someone said the grapevine curiously asked.


    "Still under consideration." Jian Mo is drawing a design.


    "It''s Spring Festival coming soon. Why are you still drawing design drawings?" Gu Xi went to the dining table and sat down beside Jian mo.


    "Xiaojian plans to open a law firm with her classmates. I''m bored, so I design it for her." Jian Mo said and looked at Gu Xi, "do you want to participate?"


    "Good, good!" Gu Xi nodded expectantly, "well, think about Mo Xuanyu, who is one year younger than me. He is already a graduate student and wants to open his own law firm."


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Gu Xi''s structural diagram. Her thoughts are a little far away.


    Xiao Yue talks about Shaochen and says with adoration that he wants to be admitted to the law department as if it were yesterday. Now their children are already known as "lawyers and poets".


    Thinking about it, she turned her head and looked through the window at the graphite morning who just went outside to answer the phone.


    In the sun, her son is beautiful and makes her look unreal.


    Not like Xiaojie is a copy of a Chen, as if not like ah Chen and her.


    It''s that beautiful feeling, which is similar to Shaoqin


    It is said that children who grow up around for a long time, will gradually have some similarities, it is not unreasonable.


    It''s just


    Jian Mo thought, feeling inexplicably heavy.


    Even though she didn''t get along with Mo Chen for a long time, she still felt that her son was in a bad mood these days


    There''s no trace. Maybe it''s a natural connection between mother and son. Is something going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Can there be something Mo Chen can not solve? !


    Jian Mo slightly twisted her eyebrows, some doubts.


    "Mom, I think it''s here..."


    After reading the structure diagram, Gu Xi opened his mouth and pulled back Jian Mo''s thoughts.


    She looked back at the place where Gu Xi pointed to and looked at the graphite morning in the yard. She sighed, and then she completely withdrew her mind and listened to Gu Xi talk about her ideas on the interior design of the law firm.


    "In the morning, the research room in T city has been completed, and the equipment can be entered in these days." T City XK responsible person said.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, "notice to go on, after the new year, I will stay in T city."


    "Is it going to take long?" Ask the person in charge.


    Graphite morning line of sight falls in front of the snow under the sun refracted light, some dazzling.


    "A long time..."


    "I see."


    "Well." Graphite answered and hung up the phone.


    He didn''t go back to the house. He just installed his cell phone and stood there.


    Popular last night to call him in the middle of the night, fidgety without end said a lot, then hung up the phone.


    There''s not a lot of research that can make fashion so irritable.


    If he didn''t understand the popularity, he would hardly know what he said in a mess?


    The research of ur virus is obviously popular, and the progress there is not smooth.


    It seems that there is no breakthrough in this period of time when ghost doctors didn''t research things


    Now, only small alkynes can be seen.


    Shi Mo Chen sighed and turned around


    Through the clean glass window, I can see the smile and self-confidence on Gu Xi''s face, who is discussing the design with Jian mo. deep in graphite morning''s eyes, there is a deep pain because of the thoughts floating on Tang Sheng.


    From the beginning, even if the heart has an idea for her, we should not allow ourselves to approach


    It won''t make her suffer more.


    Graphite morning drop eyes, good-looking mouth hook wipe self mockery.


    Now, what he can do for her is only to use the resources around him as much as possible to solve the ur virus for her.


    The phone vibrated.


    Shi Mo Chen picked it up, opened it and frowned slightly at the message of Tang Sheng Fa.


    Blank!


    Looking at the blank information, graphite morning did not move, until the mobile phone automatically lock the screen, just frown more tightly.


    After all, I want to open the graphite.


    Tang Sheng looked at this reply with a dead mouth, as if to see a flower from the question mark.


    After taking a breath, Tang Sheng felt that his nose was very sour, as if he could diffuse the acid and astringency all over his body as long as he took a breath.


    Looking up, sniffing nose, swallowing, hot hands and big mouth breathing for several times, then the emotion of that gushing up was pressed down.


    Tang Sheng did not reply.


    Sometimes women will be very silly, but sometimes, there will be a lot of ridiculous careful thinking.


    Although, at that time, the blank message was what she intended to send, but she didn''t want to send it at last. She wanted to quit but was unintentionally sent out.


    Now Shi Mo Chen asked, but she didn''t want to reply.


    She wanted to know whether he would come to her because of her inexplicable blank information after the last "can''t".


    The door of the ward was gently pushed open.


    Seeing that there was no one on the bed, long chuheng was slightly stunned. His sight turned slightly and fell on Tang Sheng, who stood in front of the window and heard the news.


    "When did you wake up?" Long chuheng asked.


    "In..." Tang Sheng as a slight pause, "just."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Long chuheng came forward to ask.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t want long chuheng to know that she knew Shi Mo Chen''s identity.


    Some things, in the end is her business, she does not want chu Heng involved too much.


    At that time, hearing from his highness, the person in power seemed to have warned Chu Heng that he was not allowed to touch Mo Chen''s affairs.


    If Mo Chen is really XK, it is likely that the matter is involved in the affairs of Longdao government.


    She didn''t want or want chu Heng to be in a dilemma because of her private affairs.


    "What would you like to eat, I''ll send it to the restaurant." Long chuheng said, "after a doctor review, nothing can be discharged."


    "I don''t want to eat in the hospital. I''ll check it out. Let''s go out and eat." Tang Sheng said, "make an appointment with time."


    "Good." Long chuheng nodded with a smile and asked for a doctor.


    Tang Sheng has been cleaned up by Yunuo''s medicine, and the ur virus that has been picked up is naturally suppressed.


    After leaving the hospital, they went to a private dish arranged with time.


    Quiet quiet environment, concealment is also excellent.


    "You three haven''t been here for a long time..." The landlady saw three people coming together and said with a smile."Too busy!" Time blinked and said with a smile.


    "You big star, you are really busy!" The landlady said with a smile, looking around the three people in the whereabouts seat, "or the old rules?"


    "It must be!"


    "You have tea first." After that, the boss left the box with a smile.


    Time teased his hair, looked at Tang Sheng and long chuheng, suppressed some of his emotions and said, "did you two meet suddenly, or do you just want to have an appointment for dinner?"


    "Yes..."


    "Chu Heng went to the hospital and made an appointment to have dinner together."


    Tang Sheng interrupted long chuheng''s words, as if he were afraid that he would say something about her yesterday.


    Though, she knew he shouldn''t have said it.


    Time eye has a touch of emotion across, but soon, it was covered up.


    It''s her talent and skills, whether it''s expression management or acting.


    A meal, the three people do not know whether they have their own ideas or what, the atmosphere is always a bit strange.


    But because the three people are too familiar, the usual relationship is good, and seems to be unaware.


    "Time, wait for spa?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Good!" Time nods.


    "Shall I take you there?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Well, I''m driving." Time jokingly said, but obviously, the heart some sour taste Wade.


    Long chuheng chuheng smile, no more.


    Three people finished eating and left.


    Time driving, pulling Tang Sheng to the beauty salon


    "Go to your house!" Tang Sheng said.


    "I said, you will not be looking for me as a shield to get rid of Chu Heng?" Time glances at Tang Sheng.


    "Yes, but not at all." Tang Sheng said, "I know something. It''s a bit chaotic. I just want to think about it quietly, but I don''t want him to find out."


    Feeling what, time slightly wrung eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Is it your father''s new development? "


    Tang Sheng gently touched the corners of his mouth, and his heart was extremely depressed. "Time..." Tang Sheng slightly clenched the mobile phone in his hand and said with great effort, "graphite morning seems to be related to XK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    "What?" Time was so surprised that I almost stepped on the brake on the road.


    Tang Sheng felt like a stone was pressed on his heart. Every time he thought about it, said it and moved his mind, he would be out of breath.


    Even if XK has his privileges, even if she doesn''t have a relationship with her.


    He knew it, but he didn''t want to help her.


    Why?!


    "I''m not sure yet..." Tang Sheng''s voice is full of self mockery.


    "Then ask him!" Time rolled his eyes. "I said that although love can make people cautious, but if you really decide to continue to investigate, then all things you have to face."


    Tang Sheng did not speak.


    "If graphite morning really has something to do with XK, it''s not always you..." Time said, suddenly stopped to expand the pupil of the side of the head to see Tang Sheng.


    "Wait a minute," time seemed to realize something. "If graphite morning really has something to do with XK, he should know you''re looking for XK''s help from the first contact?"


    In the gambling game of Aohai City, graphite Chen won. Peanut used XK privilege to exchange his right in murqiu''s hands?!


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes, and the corners of his mouth are also tight.


    Time looked at her like this, but also twisted her eyebrows, did not speak again, and drove directly back home.


    "Have a glass of water..." Time to Tang Sheng to a glass of water, people also nest on the floor mat, leaning on the edge of the sofa looking at her, "next, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Sheng gently rubbed the cup, drooping his eyes, and his voice was faint, "I don''t know..."


    Yes, she doesn''t know.


    When everything was clear, she was not sure.


    This kind of uncertainty, is because of what, she does not know, but do not want to face.


    People are greedy, especially to their lovers.


    Perhaps, when it is a stranger, you can think that he has no reason to help you.


    But if you become a lover, you will not think about other things because of human nature. You will only think uncontrollably. Why doesn''t he help?


    "Would you like to talk to Shi Mo Chen?" Time remembered that simple conversation with graphite morning.


    Although, she can not say that she is a very sharp person to see people, but she can feel that graphite morning really likes peanuts.


    But


    Peanuts came back to Longdao for a long time, but graphite morning never came to see her.


    If it wasn''t for the last time she took Huasheng to accompany her to T city to make an announcement, would they not even have met that time?


    Can true lovers be like this?


    It''s not something that can''t be reversed. If you haven''t seen it for so long, you won''t think about it?! "How to talk about it?" Tang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the time. There was an indeterminate bewilderment at the bottom of his eyes. "From the first time I tried to use XK''s privilege to check, they refused and attached me once Then I exchanged privileges with him for the welfare of murqiu gambling


    "He knew my purpose from the beginning to the end."


    The time has gone by, I don''t know how to say it.


    "I don''t understand. Why?" Time twisted his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it just for the sake of responding to every request?"? But why did XK refuse to help you? "


    "Can''t be, XK has what scruples to Tang family?" Time is tightening.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "impossible." She drooped her eyes and looked at the slightly shaking water in the water cup. Thinking of the conversation between his highness and Chu Heng in the hospital, she slowly opened her mouth, "I think it may be related to the dragon family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time Leng Leng Leng, "and the dragon family, Guan Tang family what matter?"


    Tang Sheng looked at time and shook his head for a long time.


    She didn''t understand.


    "Sheng Sheng, have you ever thought about..." Time moved the next body, some hesitated to say, "is, put aside the real identity of graphite morning, you have thought, let him help you, just simply help you, not XK identity?"


    "No..." Tang Sheng scratched a self mockery, "after I was with him, I didn''t want him to help me, I just wanted to put everything down and be with him."


    Time looked at self mocking Tang Sheng, that moment, want to say what, can''t say.


    Are women and men born different?


    Women in love, once in love, seems to always be uncontrolled to compromise.


    And men


    Always have our own position and principle.


    Two people have tacit understanding, no one spoke again.


    The space is very quiet, also because of this quiet, become particularly depressed.


    Tang Sheng put down his water glass, took out his mobile phone, entered the exclusive chat system with Ouyang Lu and left a message.


    [Ouyang, you help me track a person''s track. ¡¿


    soon, Ouyang Lu replied: who is it? Do you need me for such a thing?


    Tang Sheng: Graphite morning.Tang Sheng: I''m afraid I will be influenced by my irrational thoughts and judgments.


    Ouyang Lu looked at the name, pushed his glasses, and unexpectedly made a question mark and asked: what''s the situation? What happened to you and him?


    Tang Sheng: I''m not sure now. I may not know until you locate the track.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t ask again: OK, I''ll send it to you after the mark.


    Tang Sheng: Yes.


    After exiting the system, Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked out of the window and said slowly, "I''ll probably know his identity first. What should I do and how to choose next?"


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Jian Mo cut the fruit plate out. First, she looked at Gu Xi, who was designed by Mo Xuan law firm. She took the fruit plate to the living room and sat down beside Shi Mo Chen.


    "Eat some fruit."


    "Thank you, mom." Shi Mo Chen puts down his book and smiles.


    Jian Mo looked at graphite morning, thought about it, or asked, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "Well?" Shi Mo Chen is puzzled and looks at Jian mo.


    Jane mor with a loving smile, looking at this from the birth is not in his side, even if 18 years old to come back, also gather little from more slowly open his mouth, "I am your mother."


    No need to say more, Mo Chen is so smart, how can not understand her meaning?


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the grapes in his hand, his eyes were slightly deep. After a long time, he called softly and said, "Mom, are people impulsive and don''t want to consider the consequences?"


    Asked, he turned his head to Jian mo.


    Jian Mo didn''t answer immediately. After thinking carefully, she nodded, "because people have emotions. Everything can be controlled. It''s a machine."


    "But the emotional impulse, sometimes the consequences, is not everyone can bear." Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and puts the grape in his mouth.


    It''s sweet.


    When I was a child in Mo palace, I couldn''t find any fruit with bad taste except some fruits that needed special use.


    Stone''s care and care for him has never lost to any parents in this world.


    "It depends on how much this emotion can influence you..." Jian Mo looks at graphite morning. Although he doesn''t say it, she can feel it. Mo Chen is met with the problem related to feelings?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    Mo Chen identity and from childhood to the cultivation of Dashi Shaoqin, Jane Mo felt that the only thing that could make him confused, it is estimated that only emotional things.


    The more calm and self-sustaining people, often encounter emotional things, the more confused.


    She is coming here, especially with a Chen experienced so many wind and rain, the most deeply experienced.


    Maybe because I have experienced too much in love, Jane Mo especially does not want her children to experience those.


    If children can all and Jay and one by one, from the two small to walk into the marriage hall, there is no big storm, moistening rain and silent love each other, that is the best.


    But hope is hope.


    In the world of love, it is the most common.


    Graphite morning chews grape gently, is sweet and delicious, can eat, like to eat bitter taste?


    It was the grape seed that had been bitten.


    But in that moment, the taste of grape seeds was multiplied by the accumulation of things in my heart, even Hundreds of times.


    "Mom, there are more left and right..." There was not too much expression on his face. Even the beautiful corner of his mouth slightly raised a smile arc to Jane Mo and said slowly, "..." I can''t allow it to be left and right. "


    The voice is very light, but it is a bit helpless under the calm self-control.


    In front of mom, graphite morning or revealed the deepest feelings in her heart.


    Because he felt that even if she didn''t see anything, she felt it.


    After all From childhood to age, even if mom didn''t know his existence, she could feel him all the time.


    And he, too.


    It is the mother and the son who are connected with the heart or the bond of blood.


    How can parents not understand their children?


    Looking at the graphite morning corner of the mouth smile, bright very light, simple foam but heartache.


    Mo Chen compared with Xiaojie, from still in her stomach, has already been bearing what should not have been a child to bear


    It can be said that Mo Chen bought a list for her and ah Chen love.


    As a mother, Jane foam, the pain of heart, is not understandable and understood by others.


    "Mo Chen, you are the best age now, although responsibility cannot be abandoned, but human nature, is selfish." "Jane Mo said calmly.


    There are many reasons. She knows that her son understands and knows.


    Just, I understand, and others, always different.


    It''s like a lot of things, and you may all know what you should do, but when you always find comfort from others, say what you know.


    "But my responsibility is too big." "I said, deep in my eyes, I was mocked by myself, so fast that I couldn''t see it at all.


    Jane foam was silent.


    At this moment, she wanted to tell Mo Chen


    What is responsible is bullshit!


    No matter what happens, parents are his strongest backing. He just needs to be heart and nature.


    But to the mouth, Jane foam did not say the exit after all.


    She said, not to Mo Chen comfort, but more pressure.


    Gu Xi painting design action stop, look at the direction of the living room.


    What is brother two and mother talking about?


    How do you feel the atmosphere is quite heavy?


    Frown slightly, Gu Xi left his mouth, and took back his eyes and continued to draw the design drawing.


    "Mom believes you can handle it very well..." Jane foam said at last.


    Mo Chen''s character and life course are doomed to his calm character.


    As parents, we should not interfere with the children''s life, as long as we give unconditional support without distorting the three views.


    Joy or pain Originally, it is life should face and experience.


    Graphite morning mouth slightly raised, said nothing, smile nodding.


    "I''ll go and stew one by one." Jane foam patted graphite morning arm, and started laughing and went to kitchen again.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the back of Jane foam, the bottom of the eye, gradually filled with the family, warm smile.


    Back to the line of sight, graphite morning thought, took out the mobile phone, sent Tang Sheng a message.


    I will go to T City in the next year and stay there for a while. ¡¿I can''t get involved in everything in Longdao, but I want to wait for you in the nearest place Not for others, just want to find me the fastest when you have a broken head.


    Looking at the message sent out, the graphite morning and foam before the chat diffuse gradually dissipated.


    However, what he didn''t think of at this time was that Tang Sheng was basically certain that he was hiding identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looks at the information of shimechen, and sees that the mobile phone screen is automatically black, and it has not moved yet.


    Time put a cup of coffee in front of her, and looked at her mobile phone and looked like a sculpture like a little frown."Peanuts?"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng suddenly returned to his mind, "eh?"


    Time twisted eyebrows, a face worried looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý?


    He will come to T city after the new year, that is to say, he won''t come to Longdao. He also knows that she won''t go to Los Angeles during the Spring Festival.


    T city is so close to Longdao that even if he stays in T City, he is not willing to come to Longdao to accompany her Why?


    Are you afraid that you will be forced to get involved in the affairs of the Tang family?


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is a little tight, think about it, input information.


    [Mo Chen, can''t resist some external irresistible if we love each other again ¡¿


    Tang Sheng''s information has not been input yet, and a sudden call has covered the page.


    It''s he Tianshan.


    "Miss Sheng, the old man wakes up..."


    Tang Sheng''s decadent sitting body suddenly sat straight, "two grandfather wake up?"


    "Well, I''m awake. The doctor is examining it." He Tianshan voice light with a smile said.


    "I''ll be right here." Tang Sheng said already got up, hung up the phone, said to the time, in a hurry to leave.


    Time did not move, just some wooden looking at the closed door, after a while, gradually frowned.


    I don''t know why, she always feels as if there is something that can''t be said.


    But what is it, she did not know, more confused.


    When Tang Sheng arrived at the hospital, he had not finished the examination.


    "Uncle he, how''s the second grandfather?" Tang Sheng asked with a slight gasp.


    "It''s not finished yet, but the doctor said that if you wake up, there should be no big problem."


    Tang Sheng nodded and waited.


    After a while, Tang muyuan and Tang Qin also came. They had just arrived, and before asking anything, the door of the examination room opened.


    "Doctor..."


    "The basic situation of Old Tang is stable, and he can go home to celebrate the new year after being hospitalized for observation for two days." The doctor said with a smile.


    When they heard this, they were immediately relieved. "Listen to Tianshan, you have been in the hospital every day recently..." Looking at Tang Sheng, who was pouring water to take medicine for him, he sighed, "I don''t know if there will be fewer days to celebrate the new year together. God deliberately let me stay with you in the Spring Festival." Tang Sheng handed the water and medicine to Old Tang, "second grandfather, I''m not going to come back. How can I spend the new year together less?" After a pause, she dropped her eyes and pulled the corner of her mouth. "Besides, I don''t have to leave..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Old Tang took medicine hand stagnation, puzzled at Tang Sheng, "do not go?"


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, collected his trance thoughts and said with a smile, "I think I will go out and walk around like before, and then I will come back to see my second grandfather occasionally."


    Old Tang looked at Tang Sheng for a long time, then said with a deep sigh: "no matter what, this is always your home. No matter how good it is outside, it is also wandering Just think about coming back. "


    Tang Sheng drooping eyes, slightly with the corners of his mouth, did not speak, just in the heart of the terrible.


    Is this home?


    Maybe it''s home!


    From the moment dad left, in fact, no matter how big the world is, there is no home for her


    She estimated that the only thing that could be connected with here was her surname, and her little blood relationship.


    Here, except for the second grandfather, no one ever let her feel that this is her home.


    "If you don''t want to leave, nature is the best..." Old Tang slowly said, "sometimes, throw away all the shackles on the body, in order to live easily."


    Then he took Tang Sheng''s wringing hand and saw her looking at herself. Then he continued: "girl Sheng, in this life, it''s very simple to want to be happy, and it''s very simple to want to be unhappy."


    But because it''s too simple, most people can''t choose freely.


    After all, one thing can be happy, one thing can be sad Maybe it''s a joke for you, a sad story for another.


    So, it''s simple, but it''s too easy to control.


    Tang Sheng looked at Tang Lao quietly for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    Sitting on a bench in the garden of the hospital, Tang Sheng gradually lost his mind as he watched the patients and their families who were walking or chatting, or drinking nursing.


    Tang Lao''s words have been shaking in his head, and gradually, Tang Sheng''s face flashed with self mockery.


    Her happiness, at the moment her father left, was gone.


    Until I met graphite morning.


    But now, she found that this happiness has become her sorrow.


    Maybe love, want will naturally more, she is just an ordinary girl It''s always been.


    He Tianshan looks at Tang Sheng sitting on the bench from a distance. His eyes are deep. He turns and walks outside the hospital However, at the moment of turning around, he couldn''t control the overflow of a treacherous smile.


    Outside the hospital, a black Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road.


    After he Tianshan got on the bus, the car started and left.


    "How about it?" Tang Zhaoxue handed a bottle of water to he Tianshan and asked.


    He Tianshan laughed, "I don''t know if Tang Sheng can''t go. However, this period of time should not go."


    Tang Zhaoxue listened, the corner of his mouth sneered and said, "it''s really the seventh master of that department. No matter how smart, it''s just a person who is influenced by feelings."


    He Tianshan took a sip of water, his sight was deep, and his mind could not help crossing the first time he saw seven masters in the Tang family.


    When Tang was a kid, he was brought to his family.


    At that time, the seventh master had been gradually devolving power. He had heard about it from other servants because of a woman.


    That one is called Tang Yitong. It is said that the seventh master destroyed her family and adopted her Finally, he was deeply impressed by the woman who became a famous director.


    That woman, can be said to be arrogant, relying on the love of the seventh master, is simply lawless.


    If you can''t see it, don''t be able to bear it because of some consideration. That woman will slap her in the face


    Then he said to me with a smile.


    Perhaps the most impressive thing about the seventh master is that the man who looks gentle and easygoing at any time, but has a cruel and cruel method, has no limit on his love for Tang Yitong.


    That woman, once had a sudden fantasy to ask for stars, the seventh master found a meteorite for her the next day.


    Then, the woman disliked the chondrite ugliness, and had a tantrum with the seventh master.


    The seventh master didn''t mind. He always looked at her with a smile. His eyes were spoiled and said: Well, it''s too ugly. It''s my fault. You shouldn''t find a real star. It should conform to your romantic temperament and create a starry sky.


    Then, there is really a man-made starry sky in the Tang family mansion.


    He Tianshan''s thoughts are a little far away. When the car is about to arrive at the Tang family mansion, he can see the maple tree road faintly, and some of his thoughts float far away.


    I heard that on both sides of the road, there were cherry trees.


    Because Tang Yitong wanted cherry blossoms when he was a child, but there were no cherry trees in Longdao because of geology or other reasons Seven Ye hard to use a lot of financial and material resources, the cherry tree species on both sides of the road.


    At that time, the road became the forbidden area of the Tang family. No one was allowed to go except Tang Yi Tong.


    Later, for some reason, someone went there. The seventh master was in bloom that season. After luring Tang Yitong to see it, he destroyed all the cherry trees.Oh!


    Only because someone else contaminated the cherry tree, which originally belonged to Tang Yitong.


    Thinking of this, he Tianshan sneered coldly.


    In this world, even if you are strong, as long as you are a person with strong feelings, you will have weaknesses and be pinched by others Even if he was so powerful that the dragon family would have to be afraid of Tang Ye?


    It''s not because Tang Yitong is trapped. In the end, he died so early?!


    "Did you send someone to check what Tang Sheng sent out by mail?" He Tianshan asked back.


    Tang Zhaoxue nodded, "I sent, but I haven''t started yet."


    "If the Tang family has the ability and the power, I''m afraid all the people who have the right have sent someone over." He Tianshan retracted his sight and said, "although the people left by the seventh master have been in the past so many years, the degree of sincerity should not be underestimated."


    The man, who he was at that time, was not qualified for close contact.


    But it is also clear that those who can get close to the man believe in him as if he were a God.


    So, this token is too important.


    The car stopped in the parking lot of the Tang family mansion.


    Tang Zhaoxue and he Tianshan got out of the car and saw Tang Yi coming face to face.


    "Second uncle." Tang Yi said hello with a smile and looked at he Tianshan, "just got home, heard that the second grandfather woke up?"


    "Yes, Master Yi." He Tianshan nodded.


    "I''ll go to the hospital." Tang Yi finished and went to his car.


    Tang Yi''s car in the parking lot, it is a unique.


    Don''t mention that all the people who park here are from the Tang family. Even if his car is put in the servant''s parking lot, it''s not enough to see.


    "How is he getting along?" He Tianshan looked at Tang Yi and asked after he got on the bus.


    "Oil and salt should not be mixed." Tang Zhaoxue said, "after all, so many years of hard work, in the Tang family to live alone."


    "He''s a smart man, but he''s always your big brother''s child. You should be careful."


    Tang Zhaoxue sneered, "nature is to prevent." Tang Yi drove out of the parking lot. He glanced at the two people who had left the parking lot from the reversing mirror. He scratched a cold hiss at the corners of his mouth and dialed the phone: "have you found the records of the second grandfather''s hospitalization?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    "I can''t find it." Ah Yun said, and he wrung his eyebrows in doubt and asked, "brother, I think it''s true that old Tang lives in the Royal Hospital, so it''s impossible that there''s anything fishy about it?"


    The Royal Hospital, which is directly under the medical supervision institute, can not participate in the fight between the Longdao families.


    Don''t talk about the Tang family. Even the dragon family, in addition to some privileges that should be enjoyed here, there is no right to cover the sky with one hand.


    "It''s really unlikely that the hospital will be greasy. I just want to know what''s going on in the second grandfather''s condition." Tang Yi was driving with deep eyes. "Tang Sheng was going to leave, and then there was a car accident and a heart attack. It was a coincidence."


    How can there be so many coincidences in this world?


    Most of the coincidences are man-made.


    It''s just intentional and unintentional.


    A Yun thought for a while and then said, "no matter whether someone controls it or not, it''s good for us if Tang Sheng can stay."


    Now, all the firepower value is on Tang Sheng, so I can continue to lay out in the dark. When I can defeat you with one blow, why not?


    "But I need to know, who is this man?" Tang Yi sighed.


    "I see. I''ll rule it out again." Ah Yun said.


    Tang Yi "um" after the sound, hang up the phone.


    When we got to the hospital, far away, we saw Tang Sheng sitting alone on the garden bench.


    Long ago, he discovered the habit of Tang Sheng.


    No matter whether it''s unhappy, or when there''s something wrong, Tang Sheng will like to sit outside alone and fall into a state of emptiness and stupidity.


    No matter what weather or season.


    Tang Yi keeps pace, takes back the sight, enters the inpatient department.


    When waiting for the elevator, he saw his shadow reflected on the silver gray elevator door, just like a ghost. He lived in the dark corner under the sun and couldn''t help narrowing his sight.


    Tang Sheng is innocent in the whole thing, and he is also


    But what about innocence?


    When people live in this world, they will become chess pieces of themselves or others, no exception.


    When the elevator arrives, Tang Yi takes back her sight. After the elevator door opens, she strides in and presses down on the floor of Old Tang''s ward.


    Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, blocking the eyes of passers-by outside, Tang Yi''s mouth gradually across a cold under the grim.


    He sympathizes with Tang Sheng.


    After all


    The whole Tang family, no one is really concerned about her and love her.


    Everyone, because of the token in her hand, coveted her.


    Tang Yi droops her eyes and takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Zhao Qian: after the new year, find a chance to put that recording on the black net.


    Zhao Qian quickly replied: black net?


    Tang Yi: Yes.


    Zhao Qian frowned: that recording does not give any information, put into the black net who buy?


    Tang Yi smiles: you just let go.


    Zhao Qian doesn''t quite understand Tang Yi''s mind. However, he has seen this man''s means these days. He thinks that as a cooperative object, it is still a very exciting existence.


    Think about it, a harmless man and animal attack, tut, cool!


    Zhao Qian, let me have a chance.


    Tang Yi stepped out of the elevator, did not reply to anything, but directly deleted all the information with Zhao Qian.


    Tang Sheng had been sitting in the garden until the sun was gradually disappearing at the end of the sea level, and the wind was passing by with a trace of coolness.


    She first went back to the ward to see old Tang. Seeing Tang Xiao and Chen Lumei there, she did not wait. She said something and left.


    Tang Sheng didn''t go home either. He went to an Internet cafe with a good environment. After sitting down in a corner, he turned on the machine and was ready to send a message to Ouyang Lu.


    Only, took out the mobile phone to discover, before she gave Shi Mo Chen''s information to edit half went to the hospital.


    She looked at the message that was automatically saved as a draft. After a long time, she deleted the content she had edited before. After thinking about it, she replied to the message: OK.


    One word contains too many emotions and things.


    She admitted that she was selfish.


    Because she knew Shi Mo Chen''s identity, she wanted more and more extravagant.


    But what can be done?


    Dad just died in front of her


    Tang Sheng only felt that a sour pain suddenly attacked the nerve. She closed her eyes in a hurry, clutching her mobile phone and biting her teeth. She did not let the sour smell linger in her nose and turn into weak tears.


    Shi Mo Chen is having a meal. The mobile phone on the side lights up. On the screen, a message arrives.


    It''s just a word. If you don''t unlock it, the screen can be displayed completely.


    In this way, Tang Sheng replied with a word of "good" and frowned slightly.


    Gu Beichen and Jian Mo looked at each other. Then, they saw Gu Yan''s face flashing a puzzled glance. After graphite morning, he looked at them.Jian Mo slightly shakes her head, then, the three people return to normal, no one said anything, as if nothing was found.


    "Did you send the New Year gift to the Su family?" Gu Beichen asked Gu Yan.


    "I''m busy today. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Gu Yan said.


    Originally, the Chinese new year was about to begin, and the emperors had already entered the festival. However, due to some irresistible factors in the operation of foreign companies, Gu Yan had to be more busy these two days.


    "Well." Gu Beichen nodded.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." He always said, "I don''t know how to tune my violin."


    "This little Jay can handle it!" Li Xinyao is curious.


    Although Xiao Jie is now the president of the emperor, he is also a proud disciple of uncle.


    Gu Xi looked at Li Xinyao and said solemnly, "sister-in-law, I''m an excuse."


    Li Xinyao a Leng, then smile and nod: "yes, yes, my EQ is low, my fault."


    "I forgive you." Gu Xi''s old-fashioned look of "peace of mind, I''m generous" made people laugh and scold.


    "Mo Chen, will you go with Xiao Jie tomorrow, or will you wait for the new year and then go together?" Jian Mo asked casually.


    Although Mo Chen''s identity has not been disclosed, there are several people in the Su family who still know it.


    "Let''s go there tomorrow." Gu Beichen took the words, looked at the graphite morning and said to Jian Mo, "there are many people in the Su family who celebrate the new year. Mo Chen and we are going to have a bit of trouble."


    Jian Mo understood immediately and nodded.


    During the Spring Festival, Mo Chen went to pay New Year''s greetings with everyone. Although his identity still has ah Chen''s ability, he can avoid many things.


    But if you can''t stand any accident, it''s always troublesome.


    Shi Mo Chen has no objection. He doesn''t want to get into trouble because he wants to accompany his parents.


    "By the way, Mochen..." Jian Mo suddenly thought of something, "Shaoqin is celebrating the new year in Mo Chen this year. You should also prepare the new year''s gift in the past."


    "Ready." Shi Mo Chen said, "I''m going to Su''s tomorrow. I''ll pick up July and go with me." "Well." Jian Mo nodded, and her sight crossed Shi Mo Chen''s mobile phone. She was worried about being a mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Jian Mo takes back her sight and looks at Gu Beichen.


    Gu Beichen slightly and her sign, she secretly sighed, continue to eat.


    "Chen, I''m worried about Mo Chen..." Jian Mo cuts fruit in the kitchen and looks at Gu Beichen, who is peeling.


    "Well." Gu Beichen should sound, will cut the pineapple to Jian Mo slice, "Mo Chen these days is more strange."


    "Do you think..."


    "Mo Er," Gu Beichen looked at Jian Mo and said with a smile, "let him handle it by himself."


    "I know, but I''m still worried." Jian Mo skimmed her mouth and cut the pineapple.


    Gu Beichen shook his head with a smile and peeled the apple. "No matter what, the children''s affairs will be dealt with by themselves. We are worried about the return and worry. Don''t over participate."


    After a pause, "although Shi Shaoqin is not very good himself, he is quite good at educating Mo Chen Well, I don''t know how experienced he is! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo stopped his movements and looked at Gu Beichen.


    , this is about his son''s troubles. How can he chat and make complaints about Tucao Shao Qin?


    "I said Mr. Gu is old enough. Can you stop being so naive?" Jian Mo rolled her eyes and couldn''t stand it.


    "Steal to raise my son, but I still have something to do to occupy my daughter..." Gu Beichen light hum, "I am naive or he this person has a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Mo looks at Gu Beichen. For a moment, she is speechless and choking.


    At night, in changhuanyuan community, you can always hear the sound of children laughing and shooting.


    Although it''s very cold, it can''t stand the children''s expectations for the new year.


    Gu Yan went to the glass greenhouse on the rooftop and looked at the graphite morning outside, sitting on the cane chair.


    "Have a drink?" Gu Yan takes out two cans of beer from the wine cabinet and hands it to graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen took the beer, and his good-looking mouth slightly raised, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law dislikes you in the evening?"


    "It''s OK. When I say to accompany you, she usually bears it." Gu Yan sat down in a joke.


    "With me?" Graphite morning opened the beer can and touched Gu Yan. He said with a smile, "this sounds like a hidden meaning."


    Gu Yan took a drink and said with a smile, "I feel like you need to have a drink with me. As a brother, I naturally want to accompany you."


    Graphite morning smile, did not speak, drink.


    He also knows that if he doesn''t say anything, he won''t chase after him.


    All of us are adults, and we are the best in our respective fields. We don''t need to talk about many things and ask more questions. It''s good to understand them.


    Oh, it''s nice to have family!


    Family


    Graphite morning raised his hand and took a sip of beer. He looked at the dark sky outside. Gradually, his heart was a little tight.


    It''s nice to have a family, but not?


    As soon as graphite morning thought of Tang Sheng''s present situation, his heart ached.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    "Elder brother," said graphite Chen, leaning his head and looking at him, Gu Yan asked, "do you think responsibility is important, or is emotion important?"


    "Well..." Gu Yan rubbed the beer can with his hands and said after a little meditation, "it''s all important."


    "But you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!" "So we need to find a balance." Gu Yan was lying on the chair with his legs outstretched. He didn''t have the image of emperor president at all. "In fact, as a man, responsibility is the most important thing, but feelings are too mysterious. Sometimes you think you don''t need it, but you''ve always been around. If you feel you need it, it''s like a lot of fetters."


    "You and your sister-in-law are very good." Shi Mo Chen looks back and drinks wine.


    "Well, one and I are childhood sweethearts. I have a strong sense of crisis and nipped all the impossible factors in the cradle." Gu Yan sighed, "of course, it has something to do with the growing environment."


    Because his mother took him to England, is to see how Uncle from how to protect his mother, and no further.


    Naturally, we also understand a truth. When we are interested in something, we must strive for it. At the same time, we must get rid of those who may become opponents.


    "Mochen." Gu Yan sighed, "in fact, no matter how confused you are, no matter how many people''s suggestions or experiences you get, it''s useless."


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak. "Because everyone is different, everyone''s feelings are different, their experience, responsibility and even environment are different There is no comparability. " Gu Yan looked down at the beer can in his hand, shaking slightly, "I can''t tell you how to do it for the sake of emotion,


    nor can I support you for your responsibility You need to weigh the pros and cons. "


    Graphite morning drink wine, still did not speak.


    He understands the truth and the situation.


    It''s just


    Graphite morning convergence eyes, deep eyes, is completely self mockery.Glass greenhouse, filled with a slightly sad breath, two brothers, drinking wine, also did not talk about what?


    At the same time, in a small elegant Pavilion of a tea house in Longdao, the sound of finger tapping on the keyboard seems to have rhythm, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    Ouyang Lu: that''s all I can find, but I think it''s quite confusing.


    Tang Sheng looks at the track map sent by Ouyang Lu. The others don''t know. When Guang and Guang were both in Seattle, when Shimei was with her, his trajectory map was going to other places.


    This is not counted. It is estimated that there should be records of travel under the name of "graphite morning".


    If graphite morning is really related to XK, whether it''s personnel information or anything, it''s too easy to do.


    Besides, there is also a means of transportation in the world, private jet.


    In addition to the registered person''s information, sometimes there is no detailed information about who is riding.


    Ouyang Lu: Sheng Sheng, what are you going to do?


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý¡¢…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý.


    She doesn''t know!


    Clearly had a very clear point of time, she did not know, she was confused.


    Ouyang Lu sighed: your father''s death is a knot in your heart. If you don''t open it, you will never be at ease or happy in your life.


    Tang Sheng did not reply.


    Ouyang Lu didn''t type any more, so he just called.


    "Sheng Sheng, I can''t. You can go to graphite morning and have a good talk..." Ouyang Lu said, "no detour, just talk about his identity and your problems." "He knows what I''m looking for." Tang Sheng dropped his eyes, and there was a thin layer of water mist in his eyes. "I just thought about it a lot At first, he didn''t help me. Later, after he was with me, in fact, he was guiding me to leave the Dragon Island


    Ouyang Lu did not refute.


    Sheng Sheng himself said this. In fact, he also wanted to say it. "So, I think you should go to him and talk about his identity, things Open it all up. " Ouyang Lu''s voice was a little dignified, "and then see what he said?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Listening to Ouyang Lu''s words, Tang Sheng was silent.


    Even for a moment, she resisted.


    She is afraid!


    She was afraid that the answer was too hurtful, and she could not even comfort herself and deceive herself.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Seeing that Tang Sheng did not speak, Ouyang Lu called out.


    Tang Sheng raised his head and took a long, silent breath to force his tears back. His mouth overflowed with a self mocking smile and said, "Ouyang, have you ever thought that once something is broken, there will be no room for turning back."


    Ouyang pushed the frame and looked at the screen with other messages flashing on the computer screen. I don''t know what to say?


    Feeling this thing, he has not touched, also can not feel Tang Sheng this kind of hesitation mood.


    However, it does not mean that he does not understand Tang Sheng''s mood at the moment. "I''ve given you the advice. How do you decide? It''s up to you." Ouyang Lu felt that he was a little cold-blooded, but he had to analyze it. "In fact, you know very well that you are alone in Longdao now. You can''t use long chuheng''s power. You can''t let him interfere in the internal affairs of the Tang family, which will cause incalculable consequences to the imperial power of the dragon family."


    Tang Sheng gently sucked his nose, turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "Besides, the dragon family will not let him do that." Ouyang Lu continued to analyze calmly, "you now only have the hope of graphite morning Even if he''s not your boyfriend, you have XK privileges. "


    "We don''t know that privilege, why XK doesn''t receive it, but you can exchange it..." Ouyang Lu said, "find someone who can help you and need XK privileges."


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes.


    She didn''t want to use her XK privilege to find someone who could help her, but She didn''t want to.


    I don''t want to be together with graphite morning because I want to put it down and want to be selfish.


    Now I don''t want to. I''m afraid


    I''m afraid that her privilege gives a person who has an intention to XK, which will cause unnecessary trouble to Mochen.


    Tang Sheng suddenly laughed and laughed at himself.


    When did she start to be timid in doing things and could not be steadfast because of a goal?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone shows another call waiting


    Tang Sheng looked at it. It was Feng Jingyu. He didn''t pay attention. He continued to say to Ouyang Lu, "I need to think about it."


    "Lu Yi," you sigh


    XK''s privilege, this right, is really tempting.


    Sheng Sheng''s feelings for Shi Mo Chen now, if the right is used by those who have the intention, who knows what will happen?!


    "The Spring Festival is coming soon. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself these days. Let''s wait until the new year is over." Ouyang Lu said, "I''m fine recently, and I haven''t picked up the list. I''ll go home with my parents for two days and go to Longdao to find you."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Hang up!"


    "Bye!"


    Tang Sheng hung up the phone, the phone has not been put down, Feng Jingyu''s call came in.


    Tang Sheng looked at the picture of the caller ID for a long time. He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he felt. He picked it up.


    "Have a snack?"


    A phone call, Feng Jingyu that some cheap Xi Xi Xi''s voice with evil four came over.


    "No Tang Sheng refused mercilessly.


    "Come on Feng Jingyu sat in the car, looking at the Dragon night market not far in front of him, "I''m here in the Dragon night market."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes, Tang Sheng always thinks that she and Feng Jingyu are talking together, "I all say..."


    "This time, roll a string, drink two beers, tut Tut, this is to live up to the night." Feng Jingyu said with a smile, "where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng some weak droop shoulder, looking at the computer screen has not been out of the exclusive system, eyes slightly moved on the time, "I''ll go."


    "Yes." Feng Jingyu looked sideways, "I''ll wait for you at the east entrance."


    "Well." Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone, exited the system, erased the traces on the computer before leaving the teahouse.


    She didn''t take a taxi. She took the subway directly.


    Sitting on the subway, listening to the rustling chatter in his ear, and the sound of people up and down as if busy, Tang Sheng suddenly thought of a person before the Tang family.


    Tang Yitong.


    This man is a legend to her.


    A lawless woman favored by Tang Ye, the most legendary leader of the Tang family, likes to take the subway very much.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know why he thinks of Tang Yitong. That feeling is very inexplicable I don''t know if it''s because of dad''s business and what kind of Keepsake is that?!


    What is the keepsake left by the seventh master?


    Can it really play an important role?


    Tang Sheng slightly twisted his eyebrows, as if to feel incredible, but also feel very dreamy.After all, the age of the seventh master has passed so long. At that time, most of the people who were devoted to him or trained by him should have passed away


    People walk tea cool, now, does that thing really have such a deterrent?


    "Yes!" Long Ziyi looked out of the window at the dark sky, thinking a little far away.


    He came back to Longdao to become the candidate for power. Because of some special circumstances, he became friends with the seventh master.


    The deepest memory is that when he was ten years old, the dragon family needed to check and balance the four big families, and the Tang family had the most turbulent family power.


    Sometimes he thought, if it wasn''t for the woman Tang Yitong, what was the situation like at the beginning?


    Whether it''s the seventh master or the fourth young, if it wasn''t for Tang Yi Tong, what the Tang family and the Ji family looked like, and what the Dragon Island looked like now, no one can tell.


    "Is grandfather so sure?" Long Ze Yu doubts. Long Zi Yi chuckled and looked back at him and said, "yes, I''m sure." After a pause, "that person is a person who can calculate every step accurately. Since he will leave such a thing, he must also consider the possibility of losing force over time."


    "People''s hearts are sometimes the most uncontrollable, but sometimes they are the easiest to" control. " Long Ze Yu said slowly. "Yes." Long Ziyi nodded. "In the Tang family, apart from a Tang Yi Tong, the seventh master loved the second aunt the most and had the best relationship with Laoliu The keepsake is reserved for the sixth generation. The seventh master will certainly consider many factors


    "Feeling, Dragon Island this day, also can''t calm for a few days." Long Zeyu sighed.


    Qilong night market.


    As the longest and most prosperous night market in Longdao, it has always been the favorite place for Longdao citizens and tourists.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng didn''t go to any store, so they found an outdoor barbecue and Fried String stand on the street. Looking at Tang Sheng smelling the stinky tofu, the delicious appearance of the world, some people couldn''t help but take a string to eat, as if unintentionally asked: "you don''t go recently, graphite morning to accompany you for the new year?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Tang Sheng chewed the action slightly stagnated, then, coldly glanced at the next seal of Jingyu and snorted, "so concerned about other people''s private affairs, why don''t you go to be a paparazzi?"


    "I only care about you." Feng Jingyu is still indifferent, just chatting casually, "if he doesn''t come to accompany you, I''m happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng clenched his hand and forced himself to throw the stinky tofu on Feng Jingyu''s face. "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Feng Jingyu grinned and bit his string son, raised his eyebrow and said, "I can''t help it. Who let you have dinner with me always makes me want to talk to you more Usually, I''m very cold. "


    "Ha ha!" Tang Sheng rolled his eyes and didn''t care about the scenery.


    However, in my heart, the feeling of emptiness diffused in a moment, just like a strong wind, disordered all her nerves.


    "Well, will you go out with me on New Year''s Eve?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "What do you want to do on New Year''s Eve? I have to stay at home and watch the New Year!"


    "What are the people who have no family? I have to expose you... " Feng Jingyu couldn''t stand it. Looking at Tang Sheng''s appearance of blowing hair, Feng Jingyu said, "I''m serious. I''ll be back on the morning of the new year''s day. I''ll come back to pay New Year''s greetings to Old Tang."


    Tang Sheng was blocked by the nature of loneliness, just feel delicious stinky tofu, instantly feel not fragrant.


    "To where?" Tang Sheng''s voice is a little shriveled.


    In fact, since she was 15 years old, she spent new year''s Eve in Longdao, intentionally or unintentionally avoided reunion dinner.


    Every time she comes to such a time, she is the most sad and miserable time.


    Instead of being alone in the Tang family, she sometimes felt that it was better to stay outside At least I can cheat myself.


    "Los Angeles." Feng Jingyu said, looking at Tang Sheng deeply.


    "Fengjingyu, did you mean it Tang Sheng puts down stinky tofu.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled, "I do go there for something, but I invited you there on purpose."


    Tang Sheng has the impulse to get up and leave. "You''ve been back so long, and graphite hasn''t been here. If it wasn''t for an accident, I guess you were going to go to Los Angeles to accompany him for the Spring Festival?" Feng Jingyu asked in a positive tone, "Old Tang is OK now, but you haven''t left. Although I don''t know why, it''s not hard for me to realize what I planned originally."


    "Why are you so kind all of a sudden?" Tang Sheng sneered, "give me a chance?"


    "Maybe it''s because of boredom..." Feng Jingyu picked up a string and ate, "maybe I think that graphite morning doesn''t care about you at all. It makes you die. "


    "If I die, I''ll have a better chance." Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng deeply.


    It was originally the evil spirit of cynicism, but at that moment, whether it was Tang Sheng or Feng Jing, he felt something strange and familiar because of this glance.


    Tang Sheng frowns to avoid the sight of Kaifeng.


    Feng Jingyu seems to have come back to himself and frowned on his momentary trance.


    "Hum," Tang Sheng didn''t know whether it was angry or something. "Don''t say that Mo Chen and I can''t do well. Even if there is, you don''t have a chance."


    "Is it?" Feng Jingyu laughed, "Sheng Sheng, only uncertain, or confused people, can''t wait to emphasize."


    Tang Sheng grinning to Feng Jingyu, she felt that this person''s appearance, is specially for her to add blocking!


    Time, in everyone''s mind different under the past.


    On New Year''s Eve, whether it is the market or the supermarket, the flow of people everywhere.


    Of course, the most bustling New Year''s Eve is also to buy fireworks shops.


    With the development of fire prevention and other measures, fewer and fewer people in the city are allowed to set off firecrackers.


    As a traditional year, there is no sound of firecrackers, as if there is always less flavor of the new year.


    This also makes more and more people like to buy fireworks and firecrackers to put on both sides of the Luocheng river. After many years of habits, many people set off fireworks in the evening party of new year''s Eve in Luocheng River, and even some companies and enterprises will also set off fireworks, which has become a beautiful scenery line of Luocheng New Year''s Eve, attracting many tourists from other cities during the new year''s Eve.


    "I won''t go there in the evening. You should arrange all the items, especially the safety aspect." Gu Yan called to order.


    "Fireworks, personnel and the cleaning up have been arranged. Are you worried about my work?" Wang Xiao took Wang''s mother''s pig feet which had just been marinated and chewed. He said with a mouthful of oil, "I''ll send you some of the stewed things from my mother later."


    "Well." Gu Yan looked back at the graphite morning who was talking to Jian Yao. "This year, there are two more people in my family to celebrate the new year, so I can get more of them."


    "Well." Wang Xiao answered, "my mother just said that I bought too many raw materials this year, which is a good feeling."


    After chatting a few more words, Gu Yan hung up the phone and saw Gu Xifeng hopping down from the upstairs."Two brothers, two brothers, let''s buy fireworks."


    "I''ve asked Wang Xiao to prepare it for you." Gu Yan said.


    "I don''t want to put it in the company this year." Gu Xi said, has already circled Shi Mo Chen''s arm, "I want to go with my second brother to put in people''s heap."


    Said, smiling at Shi Mo Chen, "second brother, go, we go to buy fireworks!"


    "Can''t you let your second brother stop for a while?" Jian Mo is helpless.


    "No Gu Xi said, "in the evening, Mr. Gu, you, uncle Qin, elder brother or younger uncle can play mahjong at home. Then, my second brother and I will set off fireworks."


    "We need you to arrange our activities?" Jian Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. "In a word, my second brother has to accompany me today." Gu Xi said, pulling Shi Mo Chen to go out, "second brother and second brother, my classmate said, I hope that the fireworks shop of Daqiao has introduced a lot of new products this year, but they were out of stock before. Today, we need to get a batch of them, and we can''t catch them later."


    "Seriously, I''m a little jealous." Looking at the two people who went out, Gu Yan said with a smile, "Yan Yan has never been so entangled with me."


    "It''s not uncommon for you to hang around every day." Li Xinyao''s good Dao is worthy of learning medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the plane, Tang Sheng looked at the ground personnel loading their luggage, slightly distracted.


    Feng Jingyu sits lazily on the side, arms on the armrest, chin on the back of the hand, looking at the distracted Tang Sheng, slightly narrowing his sight.


    While waiting at the airport, he watched the boarding time getting closer. In fact, for a moment, he hoped that Tang Sheng did not come.


    Knowing clearly that the matter was at the critical moment, he actually hesitated.


    The idea is ridiculous.


    But it does exist.


    Tang Sheng, since you can''t let go of your father''s affairs, let go of graphite morning You and him, doomed not to fit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    On New Year''s Eve, when the whole world is immersed in joy, the hospital seems to be filled with more sadness than usual.


    The doctor looked at the silent Xiao with a heavy face and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it?


    For the families of patients, no matter how much comfort, it is pale.


    Xiao Shi was silent for more than a minute before he raised his eyes and looked at the doctor. He said with a light expression: "a weak life, you always need some gorgeous decoration, so that you won''t look so pale."


    The doctor sighed, "you decide."


    Although, rationally, he should advise Xiao Shi.


    But emotionally, he agreed.


    After all, Xiao Shi is too rational.


    Rational and cold-blooded However, he left all the pain under the cold-blooded to himself, endlessly forbearance, and forgot to express the pain.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi got up calmly.


    The doctor nodded and said nothing more?


    Xiao Shi left the doctor''s office, stride slowly, there is always some cool temperament in his body.


    The nurse on duty saw him and yelled.


    "This is Xiao Yuan''s medicine today, and this one..." The nurse took a small bag with four pills in it. "Dr. Zhang opened it for Xiao Yuan when he was off the night shift. He would take two pills for lunch and one hour after dinner."


    "OK, thank you." Xiao Shi took it and went to Xiao Yuan''s ward.


    In the inpatient department, in addition to severe cases, there are patients who are not allowed to leave the hospital. There are no other patients.


    Cold space, always and outside to celebrate the new year''s atmosphere is incompatible.


    "Brother, I''m ready."


    Xiao Yuan tied a braid, wearing a wool hat with a big ball of wool on the top, holding down the down jacket in her hand, ignoring the unhealthy pallor on her face, she was full of youth.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Shi chuckled his chin.


    Xiao Yuan put on his down jacket, put his arm around Xiao and asked, "shall we go home first?"


    "Buy fireworks first." Xiao Shi''s voice was soft, "the previous fireworks owner said it would arrive today. We used to take it and deposit it in Aunt Wang''s shop, and then..."


    He paused and pressed the elevator as if he had just thought about it.


    "Have a hot pot at noon."


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan brightened her eyes happily and looked forward to it all over her face. "Can I really eat hotpot?"


    Xiao Shi looks at Xiao Yuan, and he should be excited. But at the moment, Xiao Yuan''s face is full of things that he doesn''t want to think about or dare not think about.


    "Well, really!" Xiao Shi nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yuan''s face was filled with expectation and excitement. At that moment, Xiao Shi seemed to have an illusion. Such happiness would cover up all the bad things.


    "But you can''t eat hot pot!" Xiao Shi took Xiao Yuan into the elevator, "don''t you like to eat tomatoes? I''ll have a tomato pot at noon


    "But you don''t like the rich soup." Xiao Yuan toots her mouth.


    "You can have Yuanyang pot, half tomato pot, half three fresh pot, you can rinse both sides."


    "Good, good!" Xiao Yuan said happily, "today you can go to the moat to set off fireworks and eat hot pot Great


    Xiao Shi looked at the joy on her sister''s face, and the corners of her mouth were also full of laughter.


    Just, his smile on the face at the moment how doting, in the heart that share astringency and deep pain have how deep.


    "Master, go to the shop on the east side of the hope bridge to buy firecrackers." Xiao said as he closed the door.


    "Well." In response, the driver started the car and drove to the hope bridge. "Every year around the Spring Festival, the business of the firecracker shop is really good..." The driver sighed, "I still have a good eye. I opened a shop selling fireworks and firecrackers early on. This Luocheng river has become a special place for fireworks. That business It''s


    "


    Xiao Yuan listened to the driver as if he was envious and just like a talkative person. He wanted to talk a few words, and his face was even more smiling.


    This is the smoke of human life that cannot be felt in the hospital.


    "But there are many firecrackers over there. My brother didn''t say which one. Shifu, how do you know which one is?" Xiao Yuan is curious. The driver looked at the smiling girl in the rearview mirror. Seeing that her face was not good, she had just come out of the hospital again. Thinking that she was in poor health, the driver did not ask much, but said with a smile: "which house do you like to go to most because of the variety of fireworks I''ve sent people over there several times today. "


    "Isn''t it particularly lively there?"


    "It''s just as busy as not having money Let''s talk about it. The fireworks are so expensive one by one. After a minute or two, they will go down after hundreds of them... "


    Xiao Shi has been silent, just looking at Xiao Yuan.


    It''s because of the rise of talking to drivers, and having expectations, or predicting what''s going on At the moment, she seems to release all her smiles.Gorgeous let him have a kind of illusion, as if she will with tonight''s fireworks, the moment gorgeous, disappeared in the night sky.


    Xiaoyuan, do you know Brother, I hope you can always be so happy, forever, forever!


    "That''s where the car is. It''s too much for you to get through. You''ll go by the side path faster than I can drive." The driver stopped near the hope bridge where there were small steps to take a short cut.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Shi paid by scanning the code, "go."


    "Thank you, master." Xiao Yuan said goodbye with a smile, got out of the car with Xiao Shi and went to the fireworks shop.


    Not to the fireworks shop, far away, you can see a lot of fireworks placed at the door, come and go people, either in the selection, or happy with their own choice of good to leave.


    "Brother, let''s go..." Xiao Yuan is excited to pull Xiao when he is about to leave.


    Xiao Shi quickly grabbed Xiao Yuan, "don''t run."


    Xiao Yuan was stupefied, and then began to nod his head with his eyes shining.


    Xiao Shi took Xiao Yuan to the past. Although she knew how urgent she was, she kept a very slow pace.


    When Xiao Yuan secretly looks at Xiao, she feels sad and reluctant to give up, but she tries hard to bear it out.


    She wanted to leave her brother happy and happy in the last time.


    "Shoshi, come here?" When the boss saw Xiao, he said hello and motioned in his eyes, "go, go inside."


    Xiao Shi nodded with a smile and took Xiao Yuan into the shop.


    "The ones you want are so popular that I don''t dare to put them out. They are all in the small warehouse below..." The boss talked all the way.


    "Brother, you and the boss get it. I want to see it in the shop." As soon as Xiao Yuan entered the store, he looked at all kinds of fireworks, and his face was excited.


    "Good." Xiao Shi casually aimed at the big shop, "be careful, I''ll take it with the boss."


    "Well." Xiao Yuan answers, waiting for Xiao Shi to turn around and leave, then happily to put a variety of hands can grasp the fireworks area.


    At the same time


    "I''ll take a call." Outside the storefront door graphite morning said. "I''ll go and see it first." Gu Xi said, people have been happy into the store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Shi Mo Chen nodded and looked around. There was a lot of people talking about fireworks. He didn''t go far. He just went to a place where there were few people talking on the phone.


    "Master Xiao..."


    "Still in Los Angeles?" Xiao Mu Ming knows why.


    "Well." "I want to spend the new year with my parents."


    Xiao Mu chatted with graphite morning casually, and then turned to say, "come back to South Africa after Chinese New Year."


    Graphite morning line of sight falls in front, the eye light is some deep, "good."


    He didn''t say much or ask more


    There is a well-equipped medical laboratory in T city. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he always knows it.


    He is walking a tightrope in Tang Sheng''s affairs. He knows what Xiao thinks, but there are some things that he doesn''t do at all and can''t pass his own level.


    If this relationship is the wrong beginning, he should at least let her live


    Only by living, can she persist in her father''s affairs, can she?!


    "Well, that''s it." Xiao Mu finish saying, also hang up the phone.


    Shi Mo Chen did not move, just stood there.


    There are noisy voices in my ears. There are bargaining, asking about the prices of various fireworks, and those who don''t give up trying to be out of stock In all the world''s strongest flavor, Shi Mo Chen felt that he was out of place.


    "How much is this?"


    "I want this, this, this And this... "


    "I want five fairies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked at the monkey, fairy stick and so on. He was so excited that he had to come to each of them to enjoy himself.


    "Why?"


    Gu Xi suddenly found something, but her position and the position of fireworks have most of the dead corner, she subconsciously back.


    Because of expectation, the pace is a little urgent.


    "The cigarette in his hand..."


    "Ah


    Gu Xi looked up at the hand-held fireworks tube placed on the shelf against the wall. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly bumped into a person, and then the voice of alarm came.


    Gu Xi turned back in a hurry. Before he could react, a figure accompanied by a worried "little kite" opened her. At the same time, the man had already crouched and looked anxiously at Xiao Yuan who had fallen to the ground.


    "Where did you fall? Where did you fall? " Xiao Shi''s expression was covered by worry, and his voice was tight. He looked up and down at Xiao Yuan who was sitting on the ground.


    "I''m fine..." Xiao Yuan shook his head with the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Shi Bian head on the angry said: "walk do not see it?"


    At the same time, he has already raised his eyes, just to the upper Gu Xi, as if with a lot of emotional vision.


    Xiao Shiwei invisible light frown under the eyebrows, obviously did not expect to meet Gu Xi here, more unexpectedly is that she hit her sister.


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao Shi''s face, which had not yet dissipated. There was also a look of anxiety just because he saw the little kite fall down. There were some inexplicable things in his heart. He pressed his heart and suffocated.


    This girl


    That''s the one who accompanied Xiao Shi to the botanical garden to play with snow that day, right?! At the thought of this, and then thinking of Xiao Shi''s love that day, and just anxious, Gu Xi slightly clenched his hand. Just now he felt guilty because he accidentally bumped into someone. In a moment, he was covered up by something, but his words were just out of his mind. He blurted out completely by sex.


    "I don''t have eyes at the back of my head. She''s behind me. Don''t she know


    Xiao Shi frowned a little more.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Xi held back his grievance and said nothing more. He turned around and went out


    Before I stepped out, I saw the graphite morning standing there, looking at Xiao Shi with a dark face.


    Gu Xi squinted his eyes and held Xiao Yuan up. Xiao walked forward and said in a low voice: "second brother, I have chosen."


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight and looks at Gu Xi who is drooping his eyes. His eyes are dark again.


    Although she was a little princess who grew up in the favor of everyone in her family, she could never be unreasonable.


    "Let''s go..." Gu Xi gently grasps Shi Mo Chen''s sleeve and shakes. The excitement when he comes is gone.


    Although she tried hard to bear the uncomfortable feeling, she felt that she could not hide it from her second brother, so she didn''t want to stay here.


    "Well." Graphite morning nodded gently, "I''ll check out."


    Gu Xi nodded, did not move, just slightly side to get out of the way.


    Graphite morning went to the cashier''s desk, coldly glanced at Xiao Shi, settled the account, and then took Gu Xi to leave the fireworks shop.


    "Brother, do you know her?" Xiao Yuan didn''t recover until now.


    "College classmates." Xiao Shi looked at Gu Xi''s back which was pulled away by graphite morning.


    "Is that man her boyfriend? How handsome Xiao Yuan said, looking at Xiao, he then asked mysteriously with a smile, "brother, do you like that beautiful little sister?""What nonsense?" Xiao Shi changed the topic, "what else do you like? Buy it together!"


    "Your topic is really stiff," Xiao Yuan quipped. "You just had a very different attitude towards that little sister. I can feel it. And when you see that handsome brother, you are jealous!"


    "Where am I?"


    "There it is!"


    Xiao Shi some helpless smile, "you this small head, what do you think all day?"


    Xiao Yuan made a grimace and looked at the door where Gu Xi was no longer available. He leaned his head slightly and said to himself, "it seems that my brother is not competitive with that handsome brother."


    "What are you muttering about?" Shaw asked.


    "No Xiao Yuan looks at his brother''s puzzled look, and doesn''t say anything. He just tells him that he still wants a fairy stick.


    "Good." Xiao Shi rubbed Xiao Yuan''s head and sent the fireworks ordered by the clerk to the shop owner by the riverside of the moat, saying that he would add more fairy sticks.


    When Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao, she was a little sad. "How nice if my little sister were my brother''s girlfriend?"


    In this way, she is not there, and at least one person can accompany him.


    Even if you are sad and sad, it''s always good to have someone with you?!


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles hotel.


    Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng went through the check-in procedures. The rooms are next door, with excellent views of floors and locations. "In the evening, there will be a lot of people on the other side of the Luocheng River to set off fireworks, which can be seen in the room. However, I have ordered a place on the Wangjiang tower platform to eat the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s better to watch there." Feng Jingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "wait a moment. You can have a rest first. You can solve the lunch by yourself. I''ll come back to pick you up and go to Wangjiang tower."


    "You don''t really need to worry about me." Tang Sheng said.


    "That won''t work..." Feng Jingyu said, with her arm on Tang Sheng''s shoulder, she didn''t mind if she threw it away. "Anyway, I''m alone, and you''re alone. It''s not lonely!"


    Tang Sheng squinted his eyes and sealed the scene. He did not refuse or agree.


    Feng Jingyu did not continue to ask, women, sometimes it is their right to be coquettish. However, if Tang Sheng knew that many people''s smiling faces under the fireworks would become her grief, she would not go to Wangjiang tower with Feng Jingyu for dinner, or even should not come to Los Angeles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    After lunch on New Year''s Eve, there are always some firecrackers coming from the neighborhood.


    Although the current environmental protection and fire hazards, each community has made the restrictions that cannot be allowed to shoot, but it can not stand. Firecrackers are the traditional embodiment of the flavor of the year, some people will set off a little firecrackers, meaning.


    "Dad?" Graphite went downstairs after lunch break, and looked around the circle.


    Gu Yan held his son slightly towards the kitchen direction to pick the chin, eyes motioned.


    "The stone is coming?"


    Gu Yan nodded.


    Graphite morning eyes smile shake his head, turn to kitchen side.


    "I said, Mr. Gu, you should go out!"


    Graphite morning has not arrived at the kitchen door, heard the inside of the foam some of the voice.


    "The kitchen really doesn''t have a relationship with you." "I''ll be with you, you''ll be a little interested in cooking." Gu Beichen said that he was indifferent to his eyes, and he adjusted the sauce. By the way, he looked down at his shishaoqin, and his face was slightly heavy. "Big


    the new year''s Eve has to do it yourself. People on the other side of the mountain are idle to grow mushrooms."


    Jane Mo will now look at the design of the new people over Xiangyu, but she has drawn relatively little.


    Her current position is not affordable for ordinary people, but it is also the main academic field.


    Plus once people settle down, many things like to be pro For example, cooking for family and anything, has become a pleasure.


    There is no servant in the family except for regular cleaning.


    "People still need to face up to their shortcomings." Shishaoqin handed the sauce to Jane Mo, and he said it was too cold.


    Gu Beichen''s face is darker.


    Jane Mo wants to laugh, and feels too poked at the heart of Beichen.


    Think about her family always can, and the cook and the cook to rush this matter, she also can not think.


    Well, it''s fair to think about the world at some point.


    Don''t let one person have everything.


    "Dad, I''m looking for you a little bit." Shi mohchen is a kitchen with smile in his eyes. He thinks he needs to take his father away. Don''t turn back and get hurt.


    Gu Beichen looked at shishaoqin coldly, and said nothing. No matter whether his son is really something, he is a step, and he left the kitchen with him.


    "You are here for the new year, do you know that Asked Jane mo.


    "Well." Shishaoqin was softly responding to the sound, and his movements kept moving.


    "I haven''t seen him for years. Last time I saw him, his child was only seven years old It''s 14.5 now? "


    "Well." Shi Shaoqin''s movements were stagnant, and the beautiful lips slightly raised, "Nanting is very sensitive to the smell, and recently fell in love with the fragrance."


    "The right place, the right skills." "Jane Mo said, jokingly.


    Shi Shaoqin smiled, it was an identity.


    Jane Mo looked at Shi Shaoqin even though cooking all through a calm breath, can not help but always think of her in the ink palace.


    At that time, there was no human breath in this person, except for apathy, it was cruel But even then, it can not cover up the pride in his bones.


    That''s great!


    With time changing, everything can go back to peace, that is good.


    Gu Beichen and graphite left the kitchen and went to the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu asked at the mouth of Beichen.


    "I can''t get it right, I want to hear from my father," he said


    "Well, you said." Gu Beichen nodded.


    Stone mohchen is silent again, as if in meditation how to say, can let dad understand his meaning most directly.


    Gu Beichen didn''t urge.


    The younger son is now XK''s speaker. He can be so hesitant. It is not necessary to think it is related to the outside affairs, most of them are related to relatives and friends.


    "I want to seal the ink palace." Graphite morning finally said, aggravating the word "seal".


    Gu Beichen eagle eyes squint, but only a moment, understand the meaning of the son.


    "And little chin mentioned it?"


    Graphite shook his head in the morning, "because of uncertainty, it hasn''t been mentioned yet."


    Gu Beichen looks out of the window, as if his thoughts are a little far away, and just contemplating the words of ink morning. After a while, he converged to see shimechin, and then said slowly, "I understand that you don''t want him to stay alone in Mo palace, but there is his home, and there are many memories with you To end the business exchanges in Mo palace, although people are unable to help themselves in the Jianghu, your current status, I know you can handle it very well. "


    Stone nodded in the morning.


    Mo palace holds many places of goods, if suddenly broken, it is all parties'' interests.


    In fact, he knew that the stone could end by himself and pull away from the environment.Stone has not yet been closed, in fact, but to give him a way back.


    "Moon Lake, also has memory." "I don''t want him to be there all the time," said graphite morning in a quiet voice


    The memory over there is bad. The only one that supports the stone is the sunflower and his memory.


    But more, there is bad memory.


    What is home?


    Where there is a family is home!


    Here, even without him, at least there are dads and mothers Even occasionally back in July, as well as Yan Yan.


    Gu Beichen sighed and understood the meaning of his son. "I will discuss with mor and talk to him sometime."


    "Thank you, Dad." Graphite morning is a little sorry.


    Anyway, there''s something between Dad and the stone.


    But Dad, because of him, chose to compromise.


    Gu Beichen smiled, "he keeps you very well."


    "He keeps you very well", which expresses Gu Beichen.


    However, when Shi Shaoqin chose to send Mo Chen back, he wanted to accompany him as his own choice.


    Son''s decision, parents, have anger, but there will be no blame.


    And annoyed, but because of their own regret.


    Do you want to pass on to the child because of their own regret, let the child left and right difficult?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Less seal!" Someone handed a cup of milk tea to the car to the scene.


    After the scene was closed, the window was raised to signal rowfan to drive.


    "Seal Shao, is there anything special about this milk tea?" Rowfan started the car while, glancing at the rear seat.


    Buy a milk tea just, buy on the road, also need the people under the special to buy?


    The scene met the eyes slightly vertical to look at the milk tea cup in hand.


    Light blue paper cup, above is hand-painted sunflower The whole cup is full of sunshine, as if looking at the mood can be much better.


    Sunflowers and sea When I touch these words gently, I said slowly, "this shop is opened in graphite morning..." "He said, his eyes are deep, like the quiet mouth of the murmur," graphite morning seems to have a lot of feelings for Luocheng, what is his fetter here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Luo fan some unexpected from the mirror to look at the back of the eye, frown asked: "he opens a tea shop here?"


    "Was it a surprise?" Seal the scene to lift eyes, mouth corner hook evil charm smile.


    "Sealed Shao, how do you know this shop is opened in graphite morning?" "Luo Fan said, whispered," how can I not know? "


    The scene met glanced at the eye rowfan, the look of a bit of disrespect, "inadvertently know, let people pay attention to."


    "That''s really strange..." " Luo Fan said slightly, "however, XK has different informants in different places. It should be no big problem to open a sweet tea shop in Luocheng."


    "The problem is that people around graphite morning are basically in this store when they are in Luocheng." The eyes are covered with light and light.


    "If it is XK''s base camp in Luocheng, it should not be exposed in a reasonable way But if not, why is graphite morning''s people here? " Asked Rowan.


    "Yes, why?" The scene of the mouth when evil smile deepened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo fan mouth corner convulsed, only feel the back of the cold.


    When the scene was closed, he snorted, and his eyes fell on the teacup again. "Why It doesn''t matter! "


    So what''s important?


    Luo fan mouth opened to ask, but still hard swallow back.


    "Sometimes, it doesn''t matter what the truth is, we just need to make a story for it!" The scene meets like muttering to oneself, that evil charm laugh, in the deep eye when the halo dye, permeates a deep and complex emotion.


    Feng Jingyu put the milk tea on the shopping table, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng is dazed, suddenly awakened by the phone ring tone, and then he takes it up after looking at the phone.


    "I''ll pick you up at the hotel," said the scene, laughing, and looking at the teacup. "I''ll be in the hotel in about half an hour, pick you up directly at the door, or wait for you in the parking lot?"


    "The door!"


    "Well." The scene was closed and the phone hung up.


    "Sealed less, so famous in the hotel in Luocheng, graphite morning should know?" Luo fan actually doesn''t understand.


    "I know I''m here, I don''t know Tang Sheng has come." The scenery meets the eyebrow.


    Rowfan turned his eyes, "can''t it?"


    "I don''t want him to know, he has to wait for me to go even if he knows." "I still have the ability to cover the scene without hard face."


    "Poof" a light smile, Luo fan did not hold.


    Feng Jing met the disliked to see him, also not angry, just said: "the story to tell two, just listen."


    "Graphite morning certainly does not believe you and Tang Sheng have what?" Rowan shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. It''s all about doing." When I was smiling, I looked at the street outside the car and said, "Tang Sheng has been delayed. I can''t come to celebrate the new year with shimechen. But by the way, I will be together with Luocheng on New Year''s Eve to see fireworks You say


    and don''t get involved? "


    "I was surprised that Tang Sheng would have promised to come with you." Luo fan slightly murmured, "to say that afraid of the lonely New Year''s Eve in Longdao, but also so many years, also not bad this time?"


    "But this time it''s different." "People are looking forward to," he said


    Rowan doesn''t understand. "The original agreement, no way to achieve, and the heart lost a feather, will be uncomfortable." "Tang Sheng now knows about the events of Tang Dynasty under the guidance of all the forces of Tang family. His father died in front of him and traced back so many years. Now the truth is almost a layer of window paper. Do you think she can put it down?"


    So many years of loneliness, his father died in front of him so plainly Really want to give up a truth for love, who can achieve a lifetime can be happy, open face and life?


    No one can!


    Don''t say anything, as long as you are happy, parents will be happy


    That is to comfort their words, and often, more comfort, resulting in the pressure in the heart will rebound in a period!


    "Can not put down, graphite morning can not intervene..." " "I am annoyed, but I think she will come, but she may encounter with a little bit, or, under the same breath, it is also the new year together."


    People are sometimes very affectionate, especially women!


    Luo fan was somewhat unable to bear, murmuring Tucao''s murmuring: "making yourself seem to know women well, not what make complaints about oneself. Eh? Is this what is called "the spectators are clear"


    So, seal less can not see their own, but can see graphite morning and Tang Sheng?


    "What do you mutter?" The scene is covered with frown. "In saying, Feng Shao is really a love master, pinching the love of the mind, that pinches a certain ah!" Luo fan smiled at her face and said, "but, there is a misunderstanding over graphite morning. Tang Sheng comes here to spend New Year''s Eve with you. Then you should make Tang Sheng misunderstoodWhat? "


    Feng Jingyu didn''t answer, but her eyes fell on the milk tea cup.


    Sunflower and sea It''s a romantic name, isn''t it?!


    "Give me milk tea for dinner?" Tang Sheng picked up the milk tea and looked at it. "Sunflower and sea? How did you buy this one? "


    "You know?" Feng Jing meets with an accident.


    Can''t Ben know it was graphite morning?


    What''s the story?


    Thinking, Feng Jingyu frowned slightly.


    "It''s been a famous dessert store in Los Angeles these years." Tang Sheng gently rubbed the paper cup with his finger, "I used to come here to play and punch in."


    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu languidly props up on the armrest of the chair and looks at Tang Sheng with a deep look.


    Tang Sheng took a drink. "I don''t know why. The things in this shop always make me feel warm." She looked at the sunflower on the cup. "Maybe the sea and the sunflower are the most romantic and warm existence."


    As he spoke, Tang Sheng could not help but reach for his hand and gently stroked the star light bracelet on his wrist. In his mind, he thought of the sunflower he told her about A sour, can not help but spread from the location of the heart, gradually spread in every nerve.


    Does she still have a chance to see the sunflower on him?


    She Can you exchange this bracelet for something else in his mouth?


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu frowned and called, and his eyes crossed the bracelet on Tang Sheng''s wrist.


    This bracelet she had when she came back to Longdao from abroad. I think it was sent by graphite morning?


    Tang Sheng regained consciousness and drank a cup of milk tea. Then he disguised his sadness and said casually: "I heard that the boss of their shop is a handsome little brother, but I don''t know how handsome he is?" Feng Jingyu lightly hooked the lower lip corner, if there is a deep meaning of light mouth: "there is a graphite morning such a model, the shopkeeper is more handsome, and he can be shoulder to shoulder at most?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Feng Jingyu. How could he feel more and more disgusted?


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s expression and smiles.


    "What would you like to eat?" Feng Jingyu took the tablet and prepared to order, "Wangjiang tower is an old store in Los Angeles. Many special dishes here are very good. Have you ever clocked in before?"


    "No!" Compared with the neon lights on both sides of the river, Luosheng city is full of twinkling stars


    "When we eat and watch the fireworks party, it''s just over. Let''s go for a walk."


    "When will the fireworks begin?" "It will be led by the emperor group at 8:30, and some big families will then hold a large fireworks show for about an hour on both sides of the river..." Feng Jingyu quickly ordered some dishes. "After the end, many people will set off their own fireworks, basically until the early morning."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "I have prepared a lot of fireworks for you, and I''ll set them off after dinner."


    "No, I''m not a child." Tang Sheng''s voice is a little dull.


    "Because it''s not a child Or is it because the people who accompany you to set off fireworks are not graphite morning? " Feng Jing meets the eye light slightly deep, some did not control the mood asked the exit.


    Tang Sheng slightly fluffed the corner of his lip and turned his head. He didn''t know whether it was uncomfortable or angry. He said in a dull voice, "don''t you feel tired when you ask the question clearly?"


    Feng Jingyu snorted and didn''t answer.


    There was a slight stalemate in the atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, a hand-held fireworks in the vicinity of the sky, followed by several.


    Tang Sheng looked at the color sparks that were not too high. "Sometimes, people are wrong. What they really do is wrong."


    Only the one who wants to feel that it is meaningful to do anything.


    Even if, very silly very childish thing, as long as that person, will feel is the happiest.


    Feng Jingyu is a light hiss, as if not to deny, can be inexplicably, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s a pity that I can only accompany you tonight!" Feng Jingyu''s words are somewhat ironic, but I can''t say whether he is mocking Tang Sheng or himself.


    Tang Sheng looked at him with a stiff expression for a moment.


    I don''t know why, just now she heard some childish and negative emotions from Feng Jingyu''s words?


    Is it her illusion?!


    Right?!


    Tang Sheng thought that she must be crazy to have that illusion.


    Pick up milk tea, drink, do not intend to and Feng Jingyu.


    Just a small episode is just a small episode, do not care about people, no matter how many are small episodes, it can not become the focus of life.


    While drinking milk tea and eating the signature dishes of Wangjiang tower, Tang Sheng chatted with Feng Jingyu while waiting for the fireworks meeting.


    I don''t know if the previous topic was too sensitive, so they didn''t mention it again. "You say, if a family, each holding a cup of sunflower and sea tea, and then face the sea together, feel the fragrance of sunflowers when they are blowing in the wind, do you always have the feeling of spring flowers bloom?" After drinking the milk tea, Tang Sheng suddenly felt emotion when he looked at the milk tea cup.


    "Why the family?" I think it''s more suitable for lovers


    "Why?" Tang Sheng curled his mouth. "Before and after two times, his drinks gave me a very warm feeling."


    "It''s not only home that makes people warm, but love doesn''t work?" Feng Jingyu chuckled, "besides, I heard that the shop owner opened it for a girl."


    "Is it?" Tang Sheng wondered, "why don''t I know?"


    "Just when I bought you milk tea, the little girl waiting for the list said it." Feng Jingyu said casually, "it''s said that the shopkeeper specially went to Los Angeles to open it for her."


    "No?" Tang Sheng instinctively refused this statement.


    Sunflower always thought of sunflower and told her why she didn''t take sunflower to see sunflower.


    Because of some thoughts, she is selfish and doesn''t want the story of sunflower to be someone else''s story.


    Although her idea is ridiculous. "Who knows?" Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng with a defiant look on his face. As the smile of his mouth deepens, the light of his eyes becomes deep. "The flower language of sunflower is silent love and admiration."! This kind of flower language, how can also feel and


    love related


    "But there is also loyalty..." Tang Sheng explained.


    "You don''t need to be loyal to your family, but you need to be gentle and caring It''s necessary for love. " Feng Jing meets her eyebrows.


    "You, a man, have nothing to do with flower language?" Tang Sheng once again affirmed that Feng Jingyu was born to find and block others.


    Feng Jingyu smiles and says, "Sheng Sheng, can escaping from the problem really cover up the problem itself?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s encounter with Shangfeng seemed casual, but with profound vision. He opened his mouth and tried to say nothing.


    There is a problem between her and graphite morning. She doesn''t want to think about it, but it seems that It''s really self deception!


    Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth and dropped his eyes. His sight fell on the hand-painted sunflower on the milk tea cup. Gradually, his expression shrouded in loneliness.


    Perhaps, from the moment her father died in front of her, she did not deserve to have warmth.


    She is only suitable for facing alone.


    Whether it''s time or life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, hurry up, hurry up..." Gu Xi''s arm is holding a fireworks tube, holding several fairy sticks in his hand, and constantly turns back to urge Shi Mo Chen.


    Shi Mo Chen also took a lot of fireworks, and Qiao Yu and Xiaogui didn''t have time to start.


    "July and little alkyne, didn''t they take up positions early?" Graphite morning seems to have some helplessness, but the tone is very spoiled and said, "you look at some people, don''t hit."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Xi nodded and pressed, but the pace was not slow.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that I will have a day to regain my childhood." The kid looked at the fireworks in his hand and sighed.


    Qiao Yu glanced at him indifferently and said mercilessly, "have you ever had a childhood? Do you want to pick it up again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kid''s choking mouth was open and he couldn''t speak.


    They are all trained since childhood. Life before training is also the goal of satiety Indeed, there was no childhood.


    Some of the imp disliked to see Qiao Yu and snorted, "boring soul."


    Gu Xi in the surging crowd, happy to run to and fro, for a while out of sight of Shi Mo Chen, while people have been smiling back, it seems that there is no end of energy.


    Tang Sheng inadvertently glanced at the crowd surging under the Jianglou building. He took back his sight. Suddenly, he felt a little sluggish and looked again See Shi Mo Chen took over Gu Xi to hand over the fireworks tube, toward Gu Xi gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Tang Sheng forgot the reaction and looked at the graphite morning like this.


    Even if there are so many people under her, she just inadvertently glanced across her eyes and could quickly catch him.


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng''s mouth gently, so looking at Gu Xi, do not know what to say to Shi Mo Chen, he toward her gentle smile, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, spread in the heart.


    Feng Jingyu feels something wrong with Tang Sheng and looks sideways


    When he saw Shi Mo Chen, Feng Jingyu felt that although there was something in it that he promoted, the "cooperation" was also in place?!


    To be honest, he brought Tang Sheng here tonight. I didn''t expect to meet graphite morning.


    He just gave Tang Sheng a chance to continue to disintegrate her mood and encourage her to get into a corner.


    I also gave Shi Mo Chen an explanation that he knew Tang Sheng had come to Los Angeles with him on New Year''s Eve, but he didn''t give him the sad gap


    Between a lover, as long as you plant a seed, you can scratch the heart and liver.


    "If you look good, you are welcome Both men and women used to be universal! " Feng Jingyu said with a slight smile, with a sneer in his voice.


    Tang Sheng looked at him with a little numbness.


    Feng Jingyu''s face was even more sarcastic, "graphite morning has no time to see you in Longdao. I think it''s because there is a little girl here in Los Angeles who can act coquettish on him and smile at him Is this the man you are thinking of? "


    "Why do you say that to him?" Tang Sheng was angry.


    "Oh Feng Jingyu sneered, "protecting him is not as real as the present."


    Tang Sheng slightly clenched his hand. He felt uncomfortable in his heart all the time, because Feng Jingyu seemed to be stabbed out in an instant.


    "Tang Sheng, in fact, you are not so sure. He treats you as much as you do to him?" Feng Jingyu completely tore open Tang Sheng''s obsession.


    "No, I''m sure!" Tang Sheng didn''t know whether to say to Feng Jingyu or to himself. He was eager to refute.


    But Feng Jingyu laughed, "only those who are not sure will be eager to prove, and at the same time, want other people''s recognition Sheng Sheng, your expression has betrayed you. "


    Tang Sheng, who had been thoroughly seen through, gently shook the corner of his lip, then gritted his teeth and said, "this girl may be her sister!"


    Graphite had told her that he had a sister.


    "Sister? Why didn''t I know he had a sister? Is it love sister? " Feng Jing met with sarcasm.


    "Yes..." Tang Sheng just opened his mouth, but he swallowed the words of "my sister".


    Feng Jingyu and graphite morning do not deal with her well-known, no matter how the next road between her and Mo Chen will be, she does not need to say this, and there is no need to prove her feelings with him.


    Tang Sheng pressed down the discomfort in his heart and didn''t want to see it. The visual line couldn''t help but fall on the lower part where graphite morning was.


    We can see that graphite morning has been looking at Gu Xi, Gu Xi then phone, looking around, a pair of big eyes of water spirit, even in the dark, seems to be able to shine the same.


    She has never seen such a look, clear as if to see the end at the same time, full of hope and bright.


    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Tang Sheng is very clear that this girl must have never suffered any bad things since she was little, and grew up in love and doting.


    Tang Sheng has such a moment of envy, if not go back to Longdao, if not Dad''s leave, even if the mother is not in, but she should also be taken care of growing up?!


    "Where is it?" Gu Xi still looked around and said, "my second brother and I are in front of the street lamp of Wangjiang tower Yes, it''s the billboard with recruitment information. "


    "See you..." Lin Xing said, has hung up the phone, people ran forward, "hurry up, we are all ready, thanks to the small Viola their band people occupy a place early, or there is no place."


    "Let''s go, let''s go..." Gu Xi said, pulling Shi Mo Chen and hurried to go with Lin Xing.


    Graphite morning smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t tell the two girls that his people have already occupied two positions. He''s afraid that they don''t take it and will be disappointed later.


    Graphite morning to Qiao Yu, and Gu Xi, Lin Xing have a good position to go forward


    "What do you mean by that look in Chen Shao''s eyes?" The little ghost went to Qiao Yu and asked.


    Qiao Yu looked at him indifferently, and directly "threw" a bag of small fireworks in his hand to the kid. The kid instinctively took over and wanted to say something dissatisfied. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message out.


    Qiao Yu: the position is not needed, withdraw!


    "Why, you''ve already occupied the position in the morning?" The little ghost doubted the sound, and then looked at the graphite morning which was held by two girls one left and one right, nodded and sighed, "Alas, to be the younger sister of Chen Shao is really happy."


    "You have no chance to change sex. What do you envy?" Qiao Yu coldly took back his own bag of fireworks, and then, coldly left.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaogui looked at Qiao Yu, grinning and grinning, "if it wasn''t for losing face in the morning, sooner or later I''d kill you!"


    "If you don''t have that skill, don''t fantasize!" The voice of Qiao Yu''s cold hissing does not come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little ghost petrified, then, a face of bitter force to keep up with.


    Oh, I can''t beat it. I can only bear it!


    "Whoosh Bang! "


    Suddenly, a signal like fireworks exploded in the dark air.


    All of a sudden, there were excited voices.


    This is the signal that the fireworks show is going to start. Fireworks represent three minutes to start.


    "To start, to start..."


    "I heard that this year the emperor prepared fireworks of different years. I don''t know what it is?"


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve heard that my uncle is in the emperor. I asked him what he was. He said that he was personally supervised by general manager Gu. I''m looking forward to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people are talking about it, and some people are talking in a low voice in Wangjiang tower.


    Tang Sheng is not in the mood to see any fireworks at the moment. After they left graphite morning, they touched the mobile phone in their pocket several times. Every time he wanted to take it out, he tried to take it out again. "Call him if you want to call him, send him a message..." Just after Tang Sheng''s small movements several times, Feng Jingyu said in his voice a sneer that he didn''t even notice. "Tell him you''re here, and he may have left the two girls around him to look for you."


    You can''t tell


    Some things, no matter what they say intentionally or unintentionally, often fall into other people''s ears. They will be trapped in certain emotions and will be infinitely enlarged.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng coldly, picks up his mobile phone and dials the number directly


    "Who are you calling?" Tang Sheng asked subconsciously. "Graphite morning!" Feng Jingyu didn''t hide it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    "Feng Jingyu, what do you want?" Tang Sheng was in a mess.


    Feng Jingyu put the mobile phone in his ear and looked at her, "don''t you want to call him? I''ll help you


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Sheng said he was going to get up and want to grab a mobile phone.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s action, listened to the waiting tone coming from the mobile phone, and said slowly: "I''m not sure that I''m not tired of thinking about things here? Even if you die, isn''t it better to die clearly and clearly? "


    Tang Sheng grabs the mobile phone. It happens that the phone is not answered, and then it hangs up automatically.


    There is such a moment do not know is lost or the mood of expectation in the heart flashed, but also quickly, was suppressed.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng''s face in such a way that his eyes were dark.


    He just dialed Shi Mo Chen''s number, but it was just a virtual interface. It looked like he was dialing, but in fact, he didn''t.


    But looking at the look on Tang Sheng''s face at the moment, he suddenly has an impulse to let graphite morning know that they are in Wangjiang tower now, to see if he will come over


    Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu with some annoyance, "I have nothing to do with you no matter how he and I, can you not be in charge of my emotional problems with him?"


    "No!" Feng Jingyu''s voice seems calm, but with a trace of dark anger, "only you have no relationship, can I have further, right?"


    "Even if I have nothing to do with graphite morning, I have nothing to do with you!" Tang Sheng finished, put down the Feng Jingyu mobile phone, got up and went out.


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and got up to chase after him.


    At the right time, fireworks burst in the sky, followed by a row, rendering a gorgeous color on both sides of the Luocheng river.


    "Wow


    The voice of exclamation comes one after another, and people can''t help but look down on the sky.


    Tang Sheng stopped and turned to look


    Ink sky by all kinds of fireworks rendering like the day, bright flowers at the same time, there is such a moment, as if people forget all the thoughts of worry and sadness.


    "Dad, Dad How beautiful the fireworks are


    "After that, dad will accompany my xiaoshengsheng to set off fireworks every year, OK?"


    "Great Great... "


    Tang Sheng''s nose was ignored for a moment. Looking at the beautiful fireworks blooming one after another in the sky, her mind was full of joy when her father held her.


    She could have been happy to grow up, she could not have carried all


    Tang Sheng droops his eyes, eyes are full of tears, but stubborn not to let fall down.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng. She is sad all over, but she is smiling.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Fengjingyu, sometimes, a lot of things are missed, even if they are missed, it''s useless to force them, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng asked in a low voice. No matter under the noise and fireworks, her voice was so small that no one could hear her except herself. "But when people live, they don''t live for themselves." The eyes in the end can not bear full of tears rolling down, "it''s OK, I love him, I can give up everything without love, just want to be selfish with him And he didn''t like me, no matter how the world is, he just wanted to be with me That''s good! "


    Tang Sheng''s self mocking smile suddenly felt that her abdomen was stinging. She ignored her and turned around, dragging her grief and fatigue to the door of the restaurant on the observation platform.


    Just, talent enters, that tumbling pain suddenly spreads.


    With the sound of "Oh" pain, Tang Sheng tried to help the wall on one side. However, she thought she had helped her, but she didn''t, and the whole person fell down


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu was startled and strode forward. When Tang Sheng was about to fall down, he took her into his arms.


    At the same time, exclamations came from outside.


    "My God, are those stars?"


    "How beautiful..."


    "Yes, yes, it feels like real stars are in the sky..."


    "Well I feel the scene of stars all over the sky in the countryside at night. It''s really beautiful... "


    "Is this sunflower?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    With the sound of popping, we can see that under the "starry sky", a large number of sunflowers are swaying.


    "Wow Gu Xi was also surprised, "second brother, this must be a gift from big brother!"


    "Tut Tut, really..." Lin Xing didn''t know how to sigh Extravagant "confession"


    Such a specific shape of fireworks, money is not a small amount.


    The most important thing is that brother Chen decided to spend the Spring Festival in L.A., which is half a month at most. It is not just a matter of money to make these fireworks.


    Shi Mo Chen also looked at the fireworks burst out of the sky, and was slightly surprised at the beginning. Then, the beautiful corners of his mouth gradually roseJust, happy, happy, his line of sight, rare and covered with a touch of sadness.


    Sheng Sheng, let you give up the cause of your father''s death, I know it''s selfish How much do you think, can you put it down?


    But if things fall on him, I''m afraid he will be more persistent than Tang Sheng?!


    So, what reason does he have to ask her to let go?


    The pleasant voice under the surrounding surprise and noise seems to suddenly aggravate the faint helplessness and sadness in graphite morning''s heart at the moment.


    How he thought, this moment in addition to Yan Yan, small July they, still have a her?


    With a deep sigh, Qiao Yu suddenly stepped forward.


    "Morning little, the man below said that Feng Jingyu came to Los Angeles."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, drooping eyes.


    "Do you need to follow?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "No," graphite said faintly. "He should have come to see char."


    As a new upstart of JSJ, chal has a lot of business contacts with maple leaf group. It is expected that Feng Jingyun will meet him.


    "Yes." Qiao Yu answered, did not say anything more, people have retreated to one side.


    Under the same fireworks


    The moat is near a convenience store near Wangjiang tower. Xiao Yuan is wearing a thick down jacket, and her pale face is illuminated by fireworks.


    With a smile in her mouth, her eyes fluttered gently, and there was a bit of confusion in the depths of her eyes.


    "Brother, you say..." Xiao Yuan looked at the gradually disappearing stars and fireworks in the sky, gently flapping his eyes, and asked with a kind of confused smile on his pale face, "is it that we can see more stars when we are close to the sky?"


    Xiao Shi listened to his sister''s words. His nose was so sour that he forbeared. He looked at his face with a smile. He didn''t know whether Xiao Yuan was yearning or confused because of the unknown. "Should it be?" "How nice..." Xiao Yuan blinked. "I want to be a star too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Xiao Shi''s nose is more sour, in the eyes of a dense layer of water mist, quickly turned his head to the other side, trying to suppress.


    "In this way," Xiao Yuan''s smile at the corner of her mouth became deeper. "It can guide many people and make them happy because they see the stars."


    "Well..." Xiao Shi quietly clenched his teeth.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t speak. There was silence between brother and sister, but suddenly it seemed that they were isolated from the noise around them.


    As if, suddenly there is an invisible cover will cover the two people, only bright fireworks, there is no other.


    "I don''t know if today''s fireworks time will be longer..."


    After a long time, Xiao Yuan was singing with a trace of expectation.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Shi has already suppressed the sadness and said gently with a smile, "we bought a lot of them ourselves, and we can put them on later!"


    "Yes, we also buy a lot of them." When Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao with a smile, "it can be played for a long time tonight..."


    "Well!" Xiao Shi nodded with a smile.


    He wanted to ignore his sister''s face which was getting worse and worse, and even more wanted to ignore the increasingly dim light in her eyes But, no!


    The heart is pinched by what thing ruthlessly, painful afflictive, he does not want to let younger sister see.


    Even if, clearly knows each other, at the moment each other''s mood.


    "Boom Bang


    Suddenly, a huge fireworks burst, followed by many small and broken string of fireworks to the sky A colorful tree fell into people''s eyes.


    "Here comes the wish tree..."


    Some people cheerfully exclaimed, all the people watching fireworks, began to close their eyes and silently wish.


    Although, as we all know, this is just a yearning under the belief.


    But all of us, at this moment, hope to be able to wish for success.


    "I hope my brother can be happy and have a girl to accompany him all the time..." Xiao Yuan looked at the wish tree with a smile and said, "hope My brother''s eyes are full of sunshine, and the world is full of hope


    Xiao Shi didn''t look at the wish tree, but looked at Xiao Yuan. His nose was sour and said, "little kite, your wish will come true!"


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan looks at Xiao Shi.


    "Well." Xiao Shi nodded, even if the heart is sour again, at this moment, the face is firm smile.


    If this is the last wish of your life, my brother will work hard to realize it


    Happy every day, trying to find a girl, accompany in their own side!


    In this way, you will be happy when you become a star?!


    "I hope..." Gu Xi looked at the wish tree. First he looked at the graphite morning. Then he thought about it and said, "I hope I can find a boy who is good to me like my second brother. Ha ha!"


    "Shame or not!" Li Yanque immediately Tucao, "and, I think you can not achieve this wish, in this world, can you make complaints about your good morning brother?"


    "Li Yanyi, do you want to smoke?" Gu Xi exploded immediately.


    Li Yanyi gave Gu Xi a grimace and immediately hid behind Chen Jin.


    Chen Jin rolled her eyes, "stupid or not? I''m with Yan Yan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Yi mouth corner light draw, "I wipe, not at home for too long, forget!"


    Graphite morning chuckles and shakes his head, watching the crowd frolic, but also does not participate.


    "July, what do you wish for?" Li Yanzhu asked.


    "What else can my sister wish for?" Lin Yang shrugged, "it must be the king of the army!"


    "do you know?" Lin Xing sneered at him.


    "What do you wish for?" Mo Xuanyu, who came late, pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and asked with a smile.


    "Ouch, here comes our literary scum Some of Lin Yang''s little ones are joking.


    People laugh.


    Mo Xuanyu seemed to shake his head helplessly and smile, but he didn''t say anything?


    "My wish..." Lin Xing stopped for a moment, and then he said solemnly, "be the king of soldiers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yang immediately rolled his eyes, "cut!"


    Lin Xing looked at Lin Yang with a speechless look on his face and raised his fist. If he wanted to beat himself, she didn''t mind cleaning up the younger brother.


    "Why, didn''t bean sprouts come?" Gu Xi looked around, "before I gave her information, she said to come with you."


    "Uncle and aunt took Keyu back to her father-in-law''s house for dinner. I wanted to pick her up, but I couldn''t get out there. I said I would come by myself later." Mo Xuanyu said.


    "But my grandfather Yu is so obsessed with her!" Gu Xi make complaints about it.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Gu Xi''s disdainful murmur, droops his eyes and smiles. Chen Qishan''s favorite daughter was also very famous in Los Angeles at that time. However, her daughter was abducted by human traffickers when she was a child. Although she was found back soon, but because of some follow-up caused by this incident, Chen Zhen did not feel at ease to be her hero in the endInstead, he chose to be a policeman.


    Later, he married Ye Chenyu and gave birth to Ye Keyu. Chen Qishan transferred all the love he didn''t like to his daughter to this granddaughter Make my grandson jealous all day.


    He''s not in L.A., so there''s no need to use XK to investigate these things.


    Although Ye Chenyu is not the son of his aunt''s mother-in-law, he and his uncle are brothers. They are a family Naturally, on weekdays, Yan Yan and her mother talked about their family affairs.


    Fireworks continue to explode in the sky, colorful rendering of ink sky.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan opened the door in a hurry, and his eyes crossed some of his eyes.


    Although fireworks is the focus of people''s attention at the moment, it does not mean that no one pays attention to anything else, but what do you see by the way?


    Feng Jingyu holds Tang Sheng in his arms. In the light, people can''t see his expression.


    After putting Tang Sheng into the car, he immediately enters, takes out his mobile phone and dials long chuheng''s phone


    Tang Sheng was just out of the viewing platform before his health problems, where no one saw.


    When you come downstairs, the most direct idea is that she is drunk After all, there are more or less drinks at any table tonight.


    Now, the only thing to avoid is Shi Mo Chen''s sight.


    We can''t let graphite morning know Tang Sheng''s physical condition at the moment. The Dragon Island side has not been fully arranged. Let him know Tang Sheng''s current situation. It''s a little troublesome.


    Long chuheng is having new year''s Eve dinner at the dragon''s mansion. Tonight, all the people of the dragon family will get together.


    "I''ll take a call." Long chuheng is chatting with long Yixun. When he sees that it is Feng Jingyu calling, he gets up and goes outside.


    Feng Jingyu left Longdao with Tang Sheng. He knew that. Now he called suddenly. He was worried that it was related to Tang Sheng.


    "Your Highness, Shengsheng is suddenly the same as that in the hospital that day People fainted. " A phone call, Feng Jingyu''s voice with a little dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Long chuheng''s face changed immediately.


    "Look at her bag or pocket to see if the medicine is on her body..."


    "I just fed her, but it''s hard to see her." Feng Jingyu said, the eyes light slightly heavy said, "I am going to take her to Huakang hospital."


    "No way!" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows.


    Although Huakang hospital is top-notch in terms of medical facilities and pharmaceuticals, ur virus has not been exposed to it. If it can not be detected, it is likely that the wrong direction will be caused by different pathological reactions.


    "There are no flights back to Longdao at this time..." Feng Jingyu tells the truth.


    "I''ll arrange it." Long chuheng''s voice is still calm.


    "I guess It''s not easy to go. " Feng Jingyu glanced at the car behind from the reversing mirror.


    Although it is in Los Angeles and near the Luocheng River on New Year''s Eve, there are many traffic and people, but it is clear that Fengjing, who grew up in a predatory environment, is not clean behind him.


    No matter how many sides of the people, the most difficult to get rid of is XK.


    But if long chuheng interferes, XK will not continue to follow!


    Feng Jing''s eyes were deep, and a sneer ran across his mouth.


    "I''ll take care of it." Long chuheng glanced at the time, "how long can you get to the airport?"


    "An hour."


    "Good!" Long chuheng directly hung up the phone, and successively called the aviation department to arrange for a special plane to come back from Los Angeles, and gave the task of clearing the obstacles to the film organization.


    Qiao Yu''s fingers slightly put on the wireless headset, listening to the report of the people below, slightly frowned.


    "Straight to the airport?" Qiao Yu was very surprised.


    Although Feng Jingyu came to see char, there was no need to leave in such a hurry?


    Moreover, at this time, there are no flights to Feilong island The earliest one will be at five o''clock tomorrow morning.


    According to the truth, fengjingyu should be Huilong island


    "Yes


    "Are there any other special circumstances?" Qiao Yu asked.


    "We got the news on the way. Do you want to check the whereabouts before fengjingyu?"


    "Check it out!" Qiao Yu looks at the graphite morning that is saying with Gu Xi, uneasy command.


    "Yes


    Qiao Yu hung up the phone and didn''t report to graphite morning.


    "Buy me some more water..." Li Yan Yi plucked the food in the bag and said that the consumption was fast.


    "I''ll go with you..." Gu Xi immediately said.


    "Let the kid go." Graphite opens in the morning.


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves. We can choose." Gu Xi said, went to find Chen Jin, "Xiao Jin, together, just you know what your band people like to eat?"


    "Good." Chen Jin nodded and went to the convenience store in front with Gu Xi and Li Yanyi.


    "Do you want me to join you?" Lin Xing put a potato chip into his mouth and asked.


    "No, there are small alkynes!" Chen Jin looked back and said with a smile.


    Lin Xing a pair of clear than a "OK" gesture, while eating potato chips, asked Mo Xuanyu casually, "I heard you took over a special case?"


    "You''ve been in Los Angeles lately, and you know that?" Mo Xuanyu''s funny smile.


    "Nonsense, it''s about our regiment. Can I have a little wind?" Lin Xing curled his lips.


    "Well." Mo Xuanyu faintly "um" the sound, also did not say much what?


    Lin Xing also did not continue to ask, the heart knows that such a case confidentiality is very high, as a member of the disciplinary team, also know.


    "Do you agree with your uncle and aunt when you start such a case now?" Lin Xing looks at the fireworks in the sky.


    Mo Xuanyu is still smiling.


    Different from Mo Shaochen''s introverted appearance in the law circle, and also different from Li Xiaoyue''s arrogance when he came back from nirvana, he always exudes a light breath, which makes people feel very comfortable, warm and without any aggression.


    This is why the legal profession now gives him the title of "lawyer poet".


    It''s just that the poet is a bit evil Lin Yang always said that he was in fact a real literary scum.


    "If you want to practice this case, after all, the law firm is going to open." Mo Xuan Yu seems to have no intention to say casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xing''s mouth slightly puffed, "you''re practicing It''s big enough! "


    Mo Xuanyu raised his hand and gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose while he was drooping his eyes and smiling The whole movement looks elegant, but it has a gloomy feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojin, the decimal seven of crazy band, have you decided on your music?" Gu Xi asked.


    "I''m still composing. I''m going to start from this scene, and I''m going to be original." Chen Jin raised her eyebrows and said, "we rehearsed in the warehouse on the fifth day of junior high school. Would you like to listen?"


    "It must be!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "There''s an aunt who doesn''t practise medicine. What kind of music agent do you go to? You''re not interested in medicine..." Li Yan also did not know whether to vomit or make complaints about it."There''s a sister, you and Xiao Zhu, but I''m not the only one!" Chen Jin shrugged a little, "besides, my father and my mother are engaged in media, I do music is not very normal."


    Li Yanyi tilted her head to look at the triplet''s sister, and then picked up her eyebrows and laughed.


    Although Xiaojin was adopted by her aunt and uncle, she is still a family Whatever you do, just be happy.


    Gu Xi''s cell phone vibrated in his pocket as the three men approached the convenience store.


    Gu Xi took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Ye Keyu calling, he quickly picked it up and said, "bean sprouts, have you come yet?"


    "It''s too heavy. My father put me on the east side of the hope bridge. Where are you? Send me a location. I''ll come to you... " Ye Keyu said, walking to a ladder that could lead down to the river.


    "It happens that Xiaojin and Xiaoyi are shopping at the convenience store here at Wangjiang tower. I''ll pick you up." Gu Xi said, using his expression and gesture to signal Li Yanyi and Chen Jin to go shopping, and she went to pick up Ye Keyu.


    "Well, it should be easier for you to find me." I can go to the convenience store


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Gu Xi hangs up the phone and plans to find Ye Keyu from the stairs of the convenience store.


    Just, talent on a few steps, suddenly stopped.


    Partial head


    Gu Xi''s sight fell on the platform of a small slope not far away.


    It''s a place where convenience stores usually rest. When it comes to new year''s Eve, there are people who book the location early Although it''s not the best, it''s not crowded, and it''s the place where lovers love each other.


    "How beautiful the fireworks are today Xiao Yuan''s voice is obviously full of a sense of decay, lack of breath.


    Xiao Shi''s eyes have begun to be red, he put his hand out and held Xiao Yuan so that she could lean on him and look for support. Xiao Yuan leaned against Xiao Shi and endured discomfort. Her nose was sour and astringent. She could bear it hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "Brother, do you think the fireworks we bought can last through midnight?" Xiao Yuan asked.


    She wants to accompany her brother on the new year''s Eve, even if It''s the last one!


    "Of course..." Xiao Shi was red in his eyes, but with a smile in his mouth, he said softly, "this wave of the emperor tonight will last longer than usual. We bought a lot of them ourselves. Isn''t Auntie Wang giving you some fairy sticks?"


    "Well, five of them." Xiao Yuan is pulling the corner of her mouth. Even though, at this moment, every movement, she feels a little hard, but she is still trying to smile.


    Xiao Shi''s heart is more severe, as if as long as a casual, tears can be instantly stung down.


    "Brother..."


    "Well?" Xiao Shi''s voice has been unable to suppress the sadness. Xiao Yuan''s eyes were red, and her tears could not help sliding down the corners of her eyes. On a winter night, she left a hot touch on her cool cheek and fell on Xiao Shi''s shoulder clothes. It was just like the sadness in her heart that made Xiao Yuan faint.


    "Do you remember the home you told dad you wanted to design when you were a kid?" "Remember..." Xiao Shi hugged Xiao Yuan tightly, leaning her head slightly against her head, and wanted to feel her sister more closely. "I used to think that was home, but now I have learned architectural design to know that a home without a heavy support point can''t live even though it is beautiful."


    Xiao Yuan laughed, "well, at that time, dad said, your home can only be a model."


    Xiao Shi closed his eyes painfully. There were fireworks and people''s exclamations in the sky from time to time. But it seemed that his world was suddenly in an empty wilderness, full of desolate breath, which made him want to escape.


    "I really want to see what a home like that looks like?" Xiao Yuan''s voice is obviously lack of strength, "even if the model is good!"


    Xiao Shi''s heart began to tighten, holding his sister''s hand, unconsciously tightening, as if this, Xiao Yuan would not be from his arms, Xiao Shi


    Xiao Yuan looks at the fireworks blooming in the sky. Her sight gradually becomes a little fuzzy, as if everything in front of her is covered with a layer of yarn.


    There are more than two hours left for the lunar new year. She can make it through this time Watch the new year with your brother?!


    "Yan Yan!"


    When ye Keyu came down the steps, she saw Gu Xi standing there, looking at the front. She didn''t know what to look at. She was so distracted that she didn''t hear her cry several times.


    Gu Xi some flustered hastily to take back the line of sight, diligently wants to cover up what, but, because too flustered, and the brain, the heart are in a mess, completely do not know how to hide.


    "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Keyu''s young and beautiful face was full of doubts and looked at the rest area of the eye platform.


    At every table, there are either lovers or family members. There are food and fireworks on the table. If you buy more, there are a lot of piles on the side of the table What''s the difference?!


    "No, it''s ok..." Gu Xi''s eyes floated again, Xiao Shi''s other side one eye, the corner of his mouth tightly, the kind of pain that can''t be said in his heart, just like a big stone dead pressure.


    "Xiaojin, they are still in the convenience store, so are we!" Gu Xi seemed to be a little flustered and took Ye Keyu''s hand, then turned down the stairs and ran to the convenience store.


    Ye Keyu''s face was at a loss. According to her understanding of Gu Xi, there must be something wrong?


    However, Gu Xi didn''t want to mention it, and she didn''t have to chase after her.


    "Yan Yan, I''ve got a spicy strip for you!" Chen Jin saw two people come in and raised a few packets of spicy strips in her hand, "Keyu, which brand of soda do you want?"


    "That one!" Ye Keyu pointed to a brand.


    "Take less spicy strips. My brother will have to talk about it later." Ye Keyu came forward and said.


    "If it''s OK, just say Yan Yan bought it." Chen Jin raised her eyebrows.


    On hearing this, ye Keyu immediately laughed, "it''s also He''s a good teacher all day, but every time he''s in front of Yan Yan, he''s not a lawyer at all! "


    , "Princess of Yan Yan, which one does not spoil?" Li Yanyi holds a pile of snacks to the cash register.


    Several people jokingly said, but Gu Xi a little joking mind is not, the heart is stuffy.


    "We have a lot of people, but these are not enough. I''ll get some more..." Gu Xi said, took a shopping basket and went in to pick.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jin carefully found something, eyes floating to Ye Keyu.


    Ye Keyu shook her head slightly, indicating that she did not know.


    Gu Xi didn''t look at it, so he put the things on the shelf into the basket. In his mind, it was all Xiao Shi''s picture of holding the girl in his arms.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt sour and even wanted to go forward and tear the two people apart.


    But


    What''s her status and position to get rid of it?!


    Gu Xi droops his eyes and takes the can on the shelf without noticing that it is beer.


    "Miss, this is beer!" Li Yanyi has already taken the shopping basket and put the beer back.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi looked at it and didn''t want to be seen that she was shaking his mind. "I took it for Xiao Jian. Stop his mouth, so as not to say that we eat spicy strips."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi listened, "ha ha" voice, "you this reason, I can''t refute."


    "That is!" Gu Xi put the beer back into the shopping basket as if venting his anger.


    "There must be something wrong with this girl!" Chen Jin said definitely.


    Ye Keyu nodded, "it looks like lovelorn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jin burst into a laugh, "no love, lost wool?" She said with her hands in her pocket, "besides, Yan Yan''s character and appearance are favored by men. Who can bear to abandon her?"


    Although Chen Jin''s words are true, they are also totally the best psychology in the world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they all know that Gu Xi is not in love at all.


    After Gu Xi crazily took a pile of them, four people left.


    When passing under that platform, Gu Xi couldn''t help but glance at the upper platform.


    Because of the angle of view, she could not see all of them, but because she knew the location of Xiao Shi in advance, she soon saw a person who could see half of her body under the cover of her sight.


    Xiao Shi still holds the girl, the girl leans on Xiao Shi''s shoulder


    Gu Xi bit his lip, took back his sight, and walked forward stiffly.


    When Xiao Shi was so indifferent, he would treat a person so well, so gentle He must like that girl very much?!


    In this way, Gu Xi felt even worse.


    In this moment, she seemed to realize something?


    She I don''t know when, from all kinds of comparison with Xiao Shi, he gradually lived in her heart!


    But it''s no use realizing it.


    He has a girl he likes.


    Gu Xi was a little sad and unyielding, but he didn''t expect that he used to look at each other badly. Now it''s Zhenxiang''s face beating scene


    Bang! It hurts a lot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Xiao Yuan only felt that her eyelids seemed to become heavy. She wanted to sleep for a while, but she was afraid of missing the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    "Tired or not?" Shaw asked.


    Xiao Yuan shook her head slightly with the corner of her mouth.


    Just such a small movement, she felt tired.


    Xiao Shi closed his eyes and pressed down the sadness and agony of his eyes.


    Clearly know, but still carefully extravagant hope Even if, one more minute, or just one second!


    Open his eyes again, Xiao Shi''s whole eyes have been red, white eye kernel is also intertwined with red blood, filled with uncontrollable grief.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Pa!"


    One after another fireworks sent up, the voice of the explosion has been echoing, the Los Angeles River, all the people, line of sight are looking at the sky, even if the neck is sour.


    The fireworks, which lasted nearly two hours, seem to make this new year''s Eve very different.


    Clearly is full of yearning and happy, but there is always a moment, in many people''s hearts, are filled with light, like melancholy, like sad things.


    "Let''s set off fireworks..."


    One of the kids was already screaming with excitement.


    After the large-scale fireworks meeting, the most happy is the children, because fireworks can be set off.


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Yuan''s breath is very weak.


    She cried, nose that kind of instant sour bloated feeling, let her want to cry, but she tried to pull the corners of her mouth and smile.


    Xiao Yuan looks at the fairy stick on the table and the fireworks piled on the ground. Her eyes are red.


    Xiao Shi hugs his sister, leaning to one side, his eyes are full of intense pain.


    He was wringing his eyebrows as if he could hold on to time.


    "Brother," Xiao Yuan looked at everyone happily holding their own fireworks to put down, with envious eyes, more regretful said, "I''m a little tired, you go down to put, I''ll watch here, OK?"


    "Good!" Xiao Shi gently answer the voice, laryngeal knot rolling, has tried to suppress all emotions.


    Xiao Yuan leaned back on the chair and walked off the platform with fireworks in his arms.


    She really wanted to be a little longer, even a little longer


    She doesn''t want to accompany her brother to watch the new year, but can''t it last longer?!


    The fireworks are bright and bright, but at this moment, in Xiao Yuan''s sight, they gradually become gray color.


    As if, in the last moment of life, you can see the most beautiful things in the world, but also can see the most lightless world.


    Gently fan the eyes that are almost unable to open, Xiao Yuan''s pupil gradually diffuses. Looking at Xiao Shidian''s fireworks, it seems that they are covered with a layer of yarn. They are dazzled and blurred


    Xiao Shi ignited the last one and turned around to light the fairy stick Xiao Yuan held in his hand.


    Just, in the moment of turning to the platform, all the movements stopped.


    He looked at Xiao Yuan, his eyes closed, his head slightly tilted on his shoulder, and he still held a fairy stick in his hanging hand What do you want to do?!


    At that moment, all the tingling came from all directions, and his tears burst out of his eyes.


    He did not move, but turned his head to one side, as if there was no place for emotion to be placed, and his eyes fluttered everywhere With the flutter, the sadness under the heavy pain completely covered him.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until a kid bumped into him.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry!" The little boy raised his head and apologized. When he saw Xiao, he looked at him. His clear eyes were full of doubts. "Big brother, are you crying?"


    Xiao Shi pulled the corners of his mouth and rubbed the little boy''s head. Without saying anything, he stepped onto the platform.


    The little boy looked sideways until other children called him, and then he joined the rowdy.


    "Xiaoyuan," Xiao Shi crouched, holding the hand of the fairy stick that Xiao Yuan was still holding in one hand, and the lighter in the other hand. The voice seemed to be calm and said, "let''s put this fairy stick out and go back..."


    "Yi Yi" voice with a small but beautiful spark into the eyes, Xiao Shi''s tears, can''t help falling.


    The night wind is blowing gently, and the weather that has been slightly warm is still cold at night.


    But this cold in the happy, as if also became hot.


    But, in this fiery happiness, who can take into account, that is not much, but the sad?


    Gu Xi, with a still burning fairy stick in his hand, stood not far below the platform


    Playing with a few people, she hid here.


    Then the eyes couldn''t help looking at the platform.


    Xiao Shi gathered up the girl''s clothes, picked her up and walked up the steps That''s what she''s been looking at.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi thought the fairy stick was not fun."Yan Yan, are you running too far?" Lin Yang''s voice roared from behind.


    Gu Xi looked back and saw Xiao Shi who had gone farther and farther. He bit his lower lip and turned back.


    "What''s the matter?" Graphite morning''s eyes are as deep as perspective. Gu Xi, who is taking the fairy stick again, is deeply solidified.


    When he came back from the convenience store, he felt that Yan Yan''s interest was not high.


    Just a few people still have a good time, how does it look like the mood is wilting?


    "It''s OK. I just saw something that made me uncomfortable." Gu Xi curled his mouth and saw Qiao Yu coming towards this side. He took a breath and held up the fairy stick intimately, "I continue to play!"


    Shi Mo Chen nods.


    Qiao Yu in Gu Xi left to continue to go forward, "morning less, Feng Jingyu left."


    "Oh?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, eyes light slightly squint, "so rush?"


    "I checked. I had dinner with a girl in Wangjiang building before, and then I left..." Qiao Yu said pause, "originally want to continue to follow, but found the shadow organization of people, did not follow."


    Graphite morning line of sight instantly has wipe sharp light, at the same time look at Qiao Yu.


    Qiao Yu shakes his head, "because the shadow organization intervenes, did not check Do you need to see the monitoring of Wangjiang tower? "


    "It''s Tang Sheng!"


    The voice of graphite morning seemed calm, but Qiao Yu could tell that he was already filled with great anger.


    Feng Jingyu can "use" to the shadow organization, which is naturally the relationship between long chuheng.


    And long chuheng will give it to him. The girl around him must be Tang Sheng.


    "If it''s really miss Tang..." Qiao Yu doubts, "Miss Tang came to Los Angeles, there is no reason not to tell you!"


    The lines of Shi Mo Chen''s handsome face are somewhat strained.


    Why Tang Sheng didn''t say that, he naturally understood.


    Recently, they are in the "cold war". When he was young, Tang Sheng looked strong, but his mind was very sensitive His attitude made her feel a little bit thin about this relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    "Even if Feng Jingyu comes with Miss Tang, he doesn''t need to leave so eagerly. Does he still need the shadow organization to break up?" Qiao Yu can''t think of it.


    What trouble can''t be solved by oneself for a person who can occasionally make trouble for Chen Shao?


    Also need to use the power of Dragon Island?


    Is thinking, Qiao Yu seems to realize what?


    "Feng Jingyu doesn''t want our people to follow?"


    Graphite morning line of sight falls in front of Gu Xi, who is chasing Linyang to "fight". His eyes are dark and heavy.


    Feng Jingyu''s mind, he can roughly guess, but, so quickly leave, why?


    If someone who knows him is following Can Feng encounter should have been prepared when it should come.


    After all, he''s in Los Angeles.


    "Feng Jingyu should have seen me here and dealt with all the things on the surface." Graphite morning voice calm said.


    Although neither father nor brother, or himself, is not afraid of Feng Jingyu to know their relationship, but in the end is a trouble, can avoid, there is no need to keep.


    "I''ll let it take care of it." Qiao Yu nodded, "fortunately, Mr. Gu has always deployed your relationship." After a pause, she added, "Qin Shao is now in Los Angeles, but it''s easier to deal with it."


    "Well." Graphite morning eyes slightly squint in the end should sound, did not speak.


    He had planned to end the temple. Even if Feng Jingyu knew the relationship between him and the stone, it doesn''t matter, but it makes sense why he stayed here for so long.


    It''s just


    Tang Sheng will come to Luocheng, and the "Instigation" of a chance is certainly.


    With the recent situation of him and Tang Sheng, she would like to come over, but she didn''t know how to tell him. He could understand her mood.


    Qiao Yu looked at the subtle emotion on the beautiful face of graphite morning, and moved his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally he bowed down and left without saying anything.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Gu Xi who makes a group with Lin Xing''s smile. His thoughts are not there and sighs.


    At the right time, the mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and glanced at it. Seeing that it was a popular call, he frowned slightly. He plugged the wireless headset into his ear and connected it.


    "Boy, where is mo Jian now The popular voice is full of gas said, is completely ordered posture.


    "He?" Graphite morning light Yi sound, so don''t know to ask, "what do you want him to do?"


    "Oh, you can find him for me." It''s a bit edgy. When she saw Lin Xing running over, he clearly took the fairy stick and handed it to her. She made a "heart to heart" action towards herself. She shook her head with a smile. When she turned around and left, she said, "you should know that I can''t touch any of the


    personnel and objects in Dragon Island."


    "Mo Shaohua has left Longdao for 800 years, and Mo Jian has nothing to do with Longdao baganzi now..." Popular roll eyes, "I will not know your rules?"


    said, "it''s like a Tucao''s unbecoming, cold humming," then went on, "hum, when long Xiao Che took over XK, said that he was not allowed to make complaints about the Dragon Island. Ling smiled because he wanted to see the master, but not at last when he took over the son."


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer.


    He knew that.


    At that time, Tang Ye was in a critical situation. The ghost doctor needed the original virus of ur virus. Ling Xiaoxiao wanted to see the ghost doctor. Long Yaochen was afraid that his mother might be involved in the danger. In addition, there were no regulations that were too compulsory to the end at the beginning, so those who went out of the way did it.


    It is precisely because of that that time that there are now mandatory provisions.


    Now the development of Longdao is more and more in line with the international standards. When long Yaochen handed XK over to Mr. Xiao, he had foreseen that if XK still intervened in Longdao affairs, it would certainly cause some degree of interference to the rule of the dragon family.


    This intervention is not caused by the interior of Longdao, but by the fact that countries around the world are staring at the fat meat of Longdao.


    "Forget it. What''s the use of saying so much? When can you give me accurate information about Mo Jian?" Popular asked.


    "What do you want him to do?" Graphite morning seems to ask casually.


    "En en" was popular for a long time, but did not say anything. Finally, he turned his lips, "you just think of this nephew and want to get in touch with each other."


    "Is it?" Graphite is cold in the morning.


    Shivering is the same as the feeling of shivering under the control of people''s consciousness.


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you..." Popular some frustrated, "there is a study, I remember elder martial brother Mo studied before, can through blood suppression, I want to ask the situation."


    When it comes to this, it''s not popular.


    He is also a close disciple of Shifu, brilliant and gifted.


    If Tang Sheng is not around and can''t take her blood for research at any time, does he need to find Mo Jian to get the data directly?


    "You mean..." Graphite morning eye light slightly squint, "living blood tank?""Why? You know? " Popular accidents.


    "Guess." Graphite morning''s answer is so indifferent.


    Popularity did not think much, subconsciously, he felt that there was nothing graphite morning would not have guessed.


    "How soon can you give me an answer?"


    "Within twelve hours."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your information." Fengxing said, as if mumbling, then said, "I just went to sleep for a while, I haven''t slept for more than 20 hours..."


    Speaking, graphite morning mobile phone side, came to hang up tone.


    Put down the phone, graphite morning line of sight fell on the screen, fingers gently slide, open the information interface, want to input what, but in the end, all turned into a self mockery.


    Sheng Sheng


    Graphite morning raised eyes, line of sight fell on the Luocheng river fishing fire, some slightly lax.


    Perhaps, his identity, this should not be extravagant brother and sister-in-law like love.


    Shengsheng is alone in the environment of Tang family in Longdao. Even if she wants to give up, many people will guide her not to give up.


    And what about him?


    It''s selfish to ask her to let go, isn''t it?


    After all, he can''t lay down his responsibility for her, even if She knew it would hurt.


    In the past, she was just thinking about her father.


    And now, plus his "indifference" to her!


    Perhaps, this "indifference" will become even worse.


    Pondering, Shi Mo Chen''s line of sight gradually moved up from the river and fell on the ink sky.


    The large-scale fireworks meeting is over, because of the limitation, the individual fireworks can''t reach the high altitude At the moment, the ink sky gives people a kind of loneliness under the "Silence".


    And such a silent ink sky, the roar of the aircraft, as if always unwilling to lonely expression of its existence.


    Feng Jingyu looks at him in a coma, but because of his discomfort, his face is wrinkled and his forehead is cold Tang Sheng. Deep in his eyes, there are many emotions, complicated and interwoven. "In fact, Tang Sheng is also very poor." Luo fan''s voice is not big or small, but Feng Jingyu can hear the height said, "in order to fight for power, first let her become an orphan, and now it will be eroded by the virus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Feng Jingyu didn''t answer, but looked at Tang Sheng who felt uncomfortable, and his eyes were deep.


    Luo fan seemed to sigh from the voice and then said: "clearly want to give up, Tang family each fight, she has become a victim."


    Feng Jingyu still did not answer.


    "Feng Shao, you say..." Luo fan wrung his eyebrows and looked at Feng Jingyu, "what Tang Ye left in those years can really influence the situation of Tang family today?"


    "Can you What does it have to do with me? " Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s eyes gradually getting deeper and deeper. Deep in his eyes, he can''t help feeling, "I just need XK chaos, graphite morning chaos Just fine. "


    Luo fan sighed again. Looking at Tang Sheng''s pale face, he shook his head and sighed again, "what a pity On the one hand, there are Tang family members who are thinking about her and don''t know whether there are Tang Ye''s relics. On the one hand, you have to think about them. "


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, squinted at Luo fan, and his face was obviously dissatisfied.


    Luo fan curled his mouth and murmured, "it''s clear that he has done it, but he still doesn''t let people say Make it clear that you have an idea for others now, but you still want to face it. "


    "What do you say?" Feng Jingyu''s face sank.


    Luo fan immediately a pair of dog leg smile, looking at Feng Jingyu, slowly said: "I said, if you want to speak out For men, it doesn''t matter what you become a stepping stone for your career. Why do you embarrass yourself


    Finally, Luo fan''s voice is the same as mosquito humming.


    Feng Jingyu is indifferent and takes back his sight. When he looks at Tang Sheng again, the position of his heart is a little tight.


    It''s over. If there''s no possibility between you and graphite morning, Tang Sheng Then follow me!


    Feng Jingyu thinks so, looking at the depth of Tang Sheng''s line of sight, there are more emotions in the gradual precipitation.


    "Graphite Chen''s identity in Los Angeles may not be simple. Check it out." Seal the scene and open the door.


    "Yes."


    When it comes to business, Luo Fan said the thought of teasing and joking.


    Feng Jingyu takes a towel and wipes the cold sweat from his forehead to Tang Sheng. His action is gentle. His hand seems not to be a fight or a gun hand at all.


    "Shi Mo Chen''s people are blocked by long chuheng''s people. He doesn''t need to check to know that Tang Sheng and I have come," Feng Jingyu said quietly. "After this year, the next thing is the real battlefield."


    "I still doubt that Tang Sheng can really control graphite morning Luo fan is puzzled.


    Feng Jing encountered a sneer at one side of his mouth He said in a quiet voice, "do you know why I want graphite morning to know that Tang Sheng and I are here, but let long chuheng''s people die?"


    Luo fan shook his head, which he couldn''t think of tonight.


    "Only when the situation of Tang Sheng gets more and more serious, can graphite morning take risks." When Feng Jingyu said this, his eyes burst out with cold light.


    As long as he wants to save Tang Sheng''s life, the final result must be his personal intervention.


    The ur virus killed Tang Ye in those years. If he didn''t use everything available, he would have killed Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy New Year..."


    When the countdown to zero is passed, the Spring Festival Gala on the huge screen by the riverside of Los Angeles is in the countdown. When the host says happily, the people who play by the river and the people around them, whether they recognize or not, congratulate each other.


    "Second brother, I''m so happy..." Gu Xi took Shi Mo Chen''s arm and said with a happy smile, but in the end, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at her sister with pink lips. She felt a guilty smile and rubbed her head. "In the future, I''ll be more happy."


    Although the second brother can''t always be with you, but in your world, there will be a boy who can always be with you, have the same hobbies, have the same three outlooks, and have a heart that loves you.


    Yan Yan, you will take all the blessings from your family and friends, and you will be pure happy all the time.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Xuanyu looked at the time and stepped forward, "in the morning, we have to go to new year''s day, anyway, we can get together again."


    This is already a tradition. On the first and second day of junior high school, each family pays new year''s greetings and greets some relatives and friends.


    When it comes to the third day of junior high school, everyone will go to heal hot spring club. As long as there is no special thing, everyone will play there all day.


    "This year is supposed to be the most human year." Li Yanzhu said with a smile, "Yi Xun said that the third day of junior high school will also come back."


    "Well, I''m not a human being." Li Yanyi immediately dissatisfied, "why didn''t you mention me?"


    "Because of me." Li Yanzhu said with a smile.


    Different from liyanyi''s jumping off, liyanzhu''s whole body is filled with a steady breath.


    According to Lin Yang''s words, among their younger generation, he does not like to get along with each other most.


    One is mo Xuanyu, who is a vulgar scholar, because he is the best one who hides his knife in a smile.The other is Li Yanzhu, who has a strict attitude. There is too much pressure with him.


    Li Yan Yi mouth opened, and finally forbeared, "you are right."


    as like as two peas, they are triplets. They can be a single person except Chen Ying.


    Looking at two brothers like this, Mo Xuanyu pushed his glasses slightly, drooping his eyes and smiling.


    It''s good to have brothers.


    The crowd dispersed.


    If you don''t drive, it depends on who you go back with.


    "Tired or not?" Graphite morning glared, some of them did not look like a girl. He put his leg on the car seat with a bent leg. He also leaned on him with some twists and turns. Looking at Gu Xi outside the window, he asked.


    "I didn''t feel it just now. I''m really tired when I stop now." Gu Xi''s voice is wilting after tired.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the congestion on the road and said, "I''m afraid it will be a while before I get home. Do you want to sleep first?"


    "Don''t..." Gu Xi turned over, looked up, looked at the graphite morning grinning, a pair of flattering appearance, "go home and sleep again."


    "Sister shook her head, kneaded her head and chuckled


    Gu Xi made a small grimace with a smile. He returned to his original state again. He was lying on Shi Mo Chen''s body, and his sight fell right out of the car window.


    The car is moving slowly.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat from the rearview mirror. Without the command of graphite morning, he turned from the road ahead to another road.


    Although there will be a detour, but there is no congestion on this road, it should be able to get home faster.


    It was quiet in the car and no one spoke.


    Xu is really tired of playing at night, Gu Xi''s sight outside has gradually become a little lax.


    Just said she did not sleep, eyelids in the car slowly moving, gradually become heavy.


    All of a sudden, a red light flashed through the fundus.


    Subconsciously, she opened her eyes again. What fell into her eyes was the red red red cross in a hospital with its lights on.


    "Xiao Shi, you should be prepared in mind..." Outside the rescue room, Dr. Zhang''s voice was quiet but solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, just drooping his eyes and nodding slightly.


    Obviously slight movement, at this moment, Xiao Shi seems to use a great strength.


    Dr. Zhang sighed, patted Xiao Shi on the shoulder and turned to the rescue room.


    In the early hours of new year''s Eve, the hospital was quiet to death.


    Because of this silence, as if the air is gradually solidified, and then frozen together, people become depressed breathing.


    Xiao Shi stood quietly in the corridor, his eyes drooped slightly, and his indifferent expression on weekdays seemed to have reached the limit at this moment.


    In the rescue room, the doctors who went in before and Dr. Zhang, who was on duty in the inpatient department, were busy.


    Even if everyone in the rescue room knew it was futile.


    But they are doctors, even if only 0.01 chance, they have to work hard.


    This is professional ethics, but also the awe of life.


    In the busy rescue room, all of a sudden, there was no fluctuation sound of the heart rate meter.


    Everyone, in that moment, seems to have forgotten something, have stopped action, one by one line of sight from all directions fell on the heart rate meter.


    Dr. Zhang withdrew his sight and looked at Xiao Yuan, who was pale but calm on the rescue bed. He sighed darkly and put down the medical tools in his hand, "to be a death certificate."


    After all, he didn''t let other doctors take over. He personally gave Xiao Yuan a death certificate.


    This little girl, he can be regarded as watching grow up.


    I have been hospitalized from time to time since I was 10 years old, and I am only 18 years old now.


    In the past, she was accompanied by her parents, but God seemed to be too cruel to the family. In an accident, Shuangshuang''s life was deprived when she was only 15 years old.


    From then on, her elder brother Xiao Shi, who was no more than three years old, took on all the responsibilities.


    And now, the little girl, also left


    So far, the whole family, only left Xiao Shi.


    Time passes in waiting.


    Xiao Shi mouth that do not know is smile or what expression is filled with unspeakable, but can feel the pain.


    The light sound of "Hua" was not obvious, but it came with strange gravity in the dead air.


    Xiao Shi raised his eyes and watched Doctor Zhang take off his mask while he came out of the rescue room.


    He didn''t speak, even calmer than when he sent Xiao Yuan back to the hospital.


    Dr. Zhang looked at the child. Even though he had been in the hospital for most of his life, he was used to seeing life and death, and he also saw many family members. However, when he was watching Xiao, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    People who are too self disciplined and too rational Often, bear more than capricious people.


    "Time of death," Dr. Zhang said in a solemn voice, "two twelve."


    At that moment, Xiao felt empty in his head.


    It seems that there is nothing, but it seems that under the fireworks, Xiao Yuan''s happy smile is all over the place.


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Shi gently finish saying, turn around, drag the footstep that seems to pour lead, go forward.


    Dr. Zhang didn''t move, so he looked at Xiao Shi.


    "Xiao Shi..."


    Xiao did not stop, still with no hurry not slow pace, go forward.


    "If you need help, you can ask me." Dr. Zhang said, "I''ll be on duty today and the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Shi still did not reply, continue to move forward.


    Back in Xiao Yuan''s ward, Xiao Shi sits on her sister''s bed, her eyes fall out of the window


    The crescent moon on the ink sky is quietly hanging there, surrounded by a halo.


    For various reasons, it is difficult to see stars all over the city except for the "strong" three or two stars.


    "Brother, you design so well, will you design houses everywhere in the future?"


    "Brother, if you want to study and work, will you be very tired?"


    "Brother, you are cooking better and better now, eat well!"


    "Brother..."


    "Brother..."


    Xiao Shi suddenly droops his head and covers his eyes with his hands. But in a moment, the tears gush out violently, and his hands can''t cover them at all. All of them flow out of his fingers.


    In the quiet night, the sound of "Wuwu" is heavy with grief.


    The two nurses on duty looked at each other and sighed.


    Xiao Yuan stayed in the hospital for too long, and the people in her ward were sent off one wave after another.


    And the medical staff here are very familiar.


    The little girl finally wants to leave, everyone knows.


    But really left, who can really because of clear in advance, and indifferent?!


    Xiao Shi''s grief is hard to add, and what makes him sad most is.


    Even at the last moment, little kite still stayed through the early morning, even unconsciously Just because, she wants to keep up with him, just want to spend a year with him.The sound of sobbing reverberated in the quiet ward.


    I don''t know when, such a voice will gradually stop.


    The eastern sky gradually changes from dark to light with the passage of time.


    Until the dawn, the quiet morning was broken by the sound of firecrackers.


    Xiao Shi gently fanned his dry eyes, got up, washed his face, and went to see Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang looked at his red eyes and took a bottle of eye drops to him, "take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang." Xiao Shi took over, ordered two drops and calmed down for a while, then calmly asked, "I''ll handle the follow-up procedures for Xiaoyuan."


    Dr. Zhang nodded, took Xiao Yuan, all cases began to clean up, to Xiao Shi explained the next thing.


    Because of the new year''s holiday and other factors, Xiao Shi set the funeral in a week.


    "The rest of the hospital procedures, go back to do it together!" Dr. Zhang said and gave Xiao Shi some good lists.


    He trusted the child.


    Since his parents left, he took care of his sister while going to school. Whether it was hospital expenses or other, he always planned ahead of time.


    Often, he felt that the child''s self-discipline was enough to make adults feel goosebumps.


    "OK," Xiao Shi nodded and got up. "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Doctor Zhang nodded and said nothing more. He looked at Xiao Shi and left.


    Xiao Shi went to go through some procedures first. Then, he went to the ward to clean up Xiao Yuan''s things and planned to send them home.


    No matter how sad, the living still need to live, and those who leave can only stay in their hearts.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, the streets are bustling with traffic, as well as children who can play because of lucky money Every scene is full of joy and reunion.


    On this day, his reunion is just his reunion.


    Xiao Shi opened the door and looked around the house for more than ten years.


    Mingming has been living here alone since his parents left, but at this moment, the mood is totally different.


    Before a person at home, can know, sister is still.


    And now Xiao Shi felt his nose suddenly sour again. He forbeared and took a deep breath. He put down the things he had brought back from the hospital. Then he went to the room where his sister had not lived for many years, but came back yesterday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Xiao Yuan''s room is the same as before.


    Xiao Yuan''s parents bought it when she was five years old. The decoration style is full of the color of the little girl''s dream, soft and warm.


    Xiao Shi walked in and sat on the edge of the bed covered with pink sheets, gently moved his sight and looked around the room.


    Calm face, sad sight


    Obviously shouldn''t all pile up together the expression, this moment, but all such contradictory fell on the body of Xiao Shi.


    I don''t know how long he sat in such a daze, and his neck was stiff when Xiao arrived. He was calm outside for a long time, and then suddenly woke up in the sound of firecrackers.


    Get up.


    Xiao Shi is quietly packing up some Xiao Yuan''s things.


    Suddenly


    Xiao Shi opened the drawer by hand, and his sight fell on an envelope with the words "dear brother Qingqi".


    He did not move, so looked for a long time, until the corners of his mouth tight, only twist eyebrows with complex emotions out.


    The lettering on the envelope is not particularly elegant. Xiao Yuan, who has been in the hospital all year round since she was 10 years old, often has no time and strength to practice writing.


    She said that she would like to read more books when she had time to practice calligraphy.


    Maybe, because I can''t learn, I''m more eager to learn


    Xiao Shi took out the letter and unfolded it.


    Brother:


    when you open this letter, I should have been unable to accompany you.


    I''m very sad, I don''t want to say, but I know, I think my brother is the same, so it''s more comfortable to say it than to hold it in my heart. Brother, do you think so?


    Hey, hey!


    Well Nowadays, few people write letters, right?


    With mobile phones, you can chat with QQ, chat with wechat, send microblog to write about it, and every place can record their own life. Even SMS has been "eliminated". The long-standing way to convey feelings like writing letters has long been gone.


    But now I want to write a letter to my brother.


    Because, it will not disappear because of the loss or replacement of the mobile phone, and it will not feel the temperature because of the cold and hard text of the system.


    I want to leave a letter to accompany my brother through the loneliness of my leaving, until there is a very nice and warm girl, that is, my future sister-in-law, to accompany my brother and give him a new home.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi only felt that in an instant, his nose swelled and his eyes blurred.


    He could even think of Xiao Yuan writing this letter while laughing and weeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother, I''m really happy to be born in this family.


    I still remember that my father works in the Construction Bureau. He often goes to the site for acceptance inspection. He is often disheartened. If he doesn''t have the appearance of a cadre in the pediatric department, he comes to the school to pick me up. The children always think he is a migrant worker.


    At that time, little self-esteem was always hurt by his father''s "sloppy" and angry with his father.


    My father hugged me and told me that migrant workers are just a job, and his work is the same. He said: no matter migrant workers or people who don''t seem to have a decent job, with them, we can have a lot of urban infrastructure, and we can live in beautiful houses. We should not discriminate against anyone who works with their own hands


    .


    At that time, although I didn''t understand, I grew up slowly. I understood that in this family, I got the best education and understood more truth.


    Mother is a junior high school English teacher.


    When I was in primary school, I was worried that junior high school would be assigned to my mother''s class.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t have time to worry too much. When you were in junior high school, I was assigned to my mother as a class teacher.


    At that time, I secretly observed you!


    However, my brother''s academic performance was good, and later I found that I observed that you had no preventive effect at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi smiles, but tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    How could he not remember?


    At that time, the little girl would always secretly observe the "interaction" between him and her mother when she came home. What was she thinking with her head tilted from time to time?


    Occasionally, he would doodle his mouth and look puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to worry about whether junior high school would be divided into mother''s class, so I couldn''t be in school.


    And this regret, until the father and mother of the accident left.


    At that time, I cried.


    On the one hand, you have to deal with the affairs of your father and mother. On the other hand, you have to go to school. At the same time, you also need to take care of my unstable condition You must be tired?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi partial head, the eyebrow heart tightly wrung, that moment, his heartache cannot contain.


    Yes, very tired!


    He was a sophomore in high school.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he is busy with his studies alone.He is not a genius, not a God The identity of Xueba, all the achievements need him to pay more than others to get.


    In the week when his parents left, he often felt that he could not hold on.


    However, seeing Xiaoyuan, she is still so young, and her parents are no longer there. What should she do if her brother falls down?


    That time is very tired, but as if, after that time, it will not be so tired.


    Xiao Shi took a deep breath and continued to look at Xiao Yuan''s letter.


    One by one, the words are more and more ugly.


    Xiao Shi is very clear, in the mood of grief and physical exhaustion, each word, sister is supporting.


    A letter, think of where to say where, not too rigorous logic.


    Letter, see the last page.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother, I left. Please be sad.


    Because I should be more upset.


    I have father and mother waiting for me, accompany me, and you There is really only one person.


    So, please just be sad and start your new life.


    No matter it''s architectural design, no matter it''s home, please be free until she appears who can form a new home with you in your life.


    In my opinion, Xiao Yuan''s brother must be a designer who can be like aunt Jian Mo and has his own personality. He is not willing to drift with the tide and be confined by the public aesthetic.


    Brother, you can do it!


    ^


    a "?" is on the other line after the smiling face, and there is no word. You can see that point with great effort.


    Xiao Shi didn''t know this point. At that time, Xiao Yuan didn''t write because of what he wanted to say, or was he holding back because of his body or mind?


    But whatever?


    At this moment, his heart, because of this point, seems to be pricked by a needle.


    Finally


    After this point, there was nothing to say, only the last sentence was left at the very bottom.


    Brother, I love you! Sister: Xiao Yuan! ¡¿


    when Xiao Shi closed his eyes, his tears were squeezed out and fell on the writing paper. When he was dizzy, he fainted the words crossed by the water trace.


    Xiao Shi clenched his teeth, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, greedily wanted to continue to feel his sister''s breath, wanted to read the letter again.


    The hand that arranges letter paper suddenly pauses, Shaw immediately turns the letter paper. Unexpectedly, on the back of the last page, there are words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    [brother, I think the young lady in the fireworks shop is really good-looking, and I think she must be very good-natured and kind-hearted. Don''t ask me how to know, this is a woman''s sixth sense! What''s more, brother I must like that little sister, I can feel it. hey! Although it is immoral to pry the corner of the wall, lovely needs courage! Brother, come on, I look after you! ¡¿


    the little sister of the fireworks shop?


    Xiao Shi frowned, then thought that it was Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi?


    Xiao Shi pulled the corners of his mouth.


    She is very likely to be the daughter of the family, and there are so good boys around her, obviously very pet and care for her.


    Why should he go?


    From high school to college, they never looked at each other well.


    Although, he did not disappoint, also did not understand, why Gu Xi and he on.


    It can''t be because he always presses her to take the first place in the exam, right?


    But he needs to be first.


    First of all, there are scholarships and prizes in various competitions. Luoyang University, which has been admitted to 985, is still the top popular department. All these have prizes.


    When the parents left, because the sister was hospitalized all year round, the family''s economy could only be compact enough.


    After getting some money from his sister, he needs to pay for his parents'' medical expenses


    But that money is used a cent, not a cent.


    Therefore, whether his parents are alive or dead, he needs the bonus that the school can give him.


    Xiao Shi made a self mockery of himself.


    What''s the use of thinking about this?


    Some people, can heart, but destined not to be together.


    The sadness here, in the new year''s day such a festival, always just a corner.


    During the Spring Festival, the laughter under the bustle and warmth is the most appropriate to appear in such a traditional festival.


    "Today''s dumplings?" Li Xinyao is surprised to see that Jianmo has prepared colorful tangyuan.


    Luocheng is located in the north, usually prepare dumplings on New Year''s day.


    "Well, reunion I feel that dumplings will be better, sweet and round. " Jian Mo said with a smile, "and this year, the most people."


    Li Xinyao nodded with approval and said, "however, Mo Chen just doesn''t eat dumplings."


    "Yes Jian Mo smiles to answer a sentence, under the hand rubs the Tangyuan the movement actually to be stagnant, then the corner of the mouth smile is permeated with a touch of memory unfolding.


    Some things, which used to be painful memories, have now become another kind of warm memories.


    Shi Shaoqin stands at the kitchen door, looking at the busy figure of Jian Mo, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    Is it because of star?


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are slightly deep, and there is something in his memory.


    Not once his unbearable past, but Mo''er in Mo palace, happy to give him dumplings, but he is crazy.


    It turns out that many memories will be replaced.


    Although the dumplings are still physiological disgust and psychological aversion, but at least now has gradually to the humiliation of the past, slowly forgotten, right?!


    "Stone, happy New Year!"


    "Uncle Qin, happy New Year..."


    Shi Mo Chen and Gu Xi came down from the upstairs one by one.


    Shi Mo Chen is a normal step. Gu Xi has already galloped down. When he reaches Shi Shaoqin, he opens his hand and asks for favor with a smile and raises his eyebrows and says, "red envelope!"


    "I asked Uncle Qin for a red envelope last night. Do you want more?" Gu Yan was holding his son and laughing and joking.


    "Last night''s lucky money, today''s new year''s red envelope!" Gu Xi looks reasonable.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles. He takes out a red envelope and gives it to Gu Xi.


    "Are you really ready?" Gu Xi immediately brightened his eyes, hugged Shi Shaoqin and rubbed him, "Uncle Qin is the best, better than general gu!"


    Gu Beichen, who just came back from taking red wine from blues, suddenly turned black!


    Gu Yan glanced at Gu Beichen and wanted to laugh. However, he thought that on the first day of new year''s day, don''t give dad any more trouble.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu Happy New Year Gu Xi didn''t see Gu Beichen''s face was black, so he went to him happily. He shook his red envelope and then raised his eyebrows, "the new year''s red envelope from Uncle Qin!"


    Gu Beichen looks at the joy of his daughter''s face, and then looks at how the shaking red envelope looks and how to shake his eyes.


    Is the family in need of money?


    Although in education, she never let her children spend money at will. However, because her primary school family was too good, Gu Xi had some small incidents and transferred to another school. After that, she "abandoned" her family status.


    But she has a background, and it''s not without her.


    But at the moment, with Shi Shaoqin''s red envelope, jubilant like unexpected wealth, how many meanings do you mean?!General manager Gu is still angry here, but Gu Xi has already hopped to Shi Shaoqin.


    "Uncle Qin, I''d like to eat sweet and Sour Shrimp, smoked fish, and soy sauce steak at noon..." Gu Xi began to order impolitely.


    In the end, Gu Yan didn''t resist, but in order to take care of Gu Beichen''s face, his smiling face was distorted because he needed to be forced to bear it again.


    The son seems to feel his father''s happiness, his small mouth also grinned open, so cute, extremely cute.


    Graphite morning drooped his eyes and shook his head with a smile. For the childish "struggle" between father and stone, he said Such feelings are enviable.


    "I''m going to sober up." Graphite took the red wine brought back by Gu Beichen in the morning.


    This bottle of red wine needs to wake up.


    Gu Beichen hands the wine to graphite Chen, watching him go to the wine table on the side of the living room and take over the little guy Gu Yan handed over.


    Oh, while Xiaoyuan is still small, hold as much as you can!


    If Shi Shaoqin lived in Los Angeles for a long time, he would abduct his grandson after cheating his son and daughter.


    At the thought of this, Gu Beichen''s heart was jammed. Think of him as a sunny boy. He was made cruel by Shi Shaoqin. After so many years, he began to think about his wife and children. Later, he could not remember the goods that belonged to him. How could he be happy.


    Shi Mo Chen took out the sobering utensils and opened the red wine. He poured the wine into the wine and began to wake up.


    After he had handled it, he was holding Xiaoyuan in his arms and was asking Gu Yan about the aftermath of the fireworks meeting last night and whether he had handled it properly.


    Fireworks are good-looking, but there are still security risks.


    Some fireworks because of the residual gunpowder, causing passers-by or curious children were not injured.


    A sigh of graphite in the morning.


    If


    Shengsheng will also go to set off fireworks with you last night. Today, I will spend the new year with you in this home, right?!


    Graphite morning brush across the corner of the mouth astringent.


    She was here last night


    Did she see him?


    Thinking, graphite morning took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Sheng: Sheng Sheng, happy New Year!


    After sending it out, graphite morning is staring at the page like this.


    It''s just that the consciousness controls the action and does not move. It seems that the next second, it will get a reply


    %%%%


    %%%%


    [small theater: about children''s fate]


    because of some local force majeure factors, Gu Yan took Wang Xiao to go abroad to deal with it overnight.


    Because the hospital is also busy recently, Li Xinyao takes Gu Xingzhi, who is five years old, to Changhuan yuan for the summer vacation.


    This day.


    Li Xinyao came back from night shift. It was afternoon after sleeping.


    While eating the rice made by Jian Mo, she watched as she sat on the floor mat and joined Gu Beichen to fight LEGO together. From time to time, she also hooked up a small neck to see Gu Xingzhi at the door. Some curiously whispered to Jianmo: "Mom, what is Yuanyuan looking at?"


    How to feel busy half a month, the son has thought carefully?


    Jian Mo didn''t say anything, but motioned Li Xinyao to see Gu Beichen playing with Gu Xing.


    Li Xinyao saw the dark face of general manager Gu. After thinking about it, she suddenly brightened her eyes. Looking at Jian Mo, she wanted to say something. Seeing Jian Mo nodding, she could only bear to laugh.


    "When did Uncle Qin come back?" Li Xinyao asked in a low voice.


    "Almost ten days." Jian Mo gave Li Xinyao soup and said, "Yuanyuan sticks to him very much. He looks forward to his coming every day. When people leave every day, he looks forward to coming the next day."


    "Dad''s not going to work." Li Xinyao said with a smile.


    "No?" Jian Mo feels strange, "Yuan Yuan and you go home to live, in fact, you don''t have much contact with Shaoqin I was fine when I was a child, but obviously after this contact, I was very sticky "I don''t know who Yuanyuan looks like now?" While eating, Li Xinyao wondered, "he was a little bit like Xiaojie when he was a child, but not all of them. Anyway, he has his own careful thinking. Moreover, he doesn''t play with everyone who is


    like when he was two or three years old."


    "Those who stick now are really sticky." Jian Mo looked at Gu Beichen, "so, Gu is really angry."


    Think about a man who steals his son after robbing his wife, and then his daughter likes to stick to him. Even if the youngest one of his family is sticking to him, can you stop it?


    "It''s because of this I don''t know. " Li Xinyao said after thinking about it.


    Jian Mo agreed.


    At the right time, the door of the villa is opened Jian Mo and Li Xinyao subconsciously look at someone coming in, and they see Gu Xingzhi drop what they have in their hands, and their movements are fluent. With a sound of "stone" with a little milk in it, they rush to the stone with excitementShao Qin Then, Mr. Gu''s face is so black that it can be made into eyebrow pencil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Until the screen was turned off, graphite morning did not wait for Tang Sheng''s reply.


    Although, this is just a few seconds.


    Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. It has the same tradition as the traditional Dragon Island in China. This morning, the younger generation will pay New Year''s greetings to their elders. This is the same tradition.


    Graphite morning mouth flash a touch, do not know is helpless or self mockery smile.


    The Tang family is a top class family in Longdao. Whether it is his own family or a branch, Tang Sheng should have the basic etiquette no matter whether he is willing or not.


    This morning, she should be very busy, how could she hold her cell phone all the time?


    Shi Mo Chen murmured in a deep tone. The feeling of knowing but disappointed made his heart feel a little uneasy.


    Is preparing to install the mobile phone, the mobile phone frequency special vibration.


    He opened it. It''s a message from the staff under XK.


    He glared, and then sent a message to the popular news: Mo Jian people in Borneo island.


    Popular is eating hamburgers in fast food restaurants. When he sees the information, he grins and grins. He replies: if a good doctor doesn''t do it, he wastes the talent of elder martial brother. Even if he still goes to these forests all day, he is not afraid that he can''t come out one day!


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, can feel the rage of fashion.


    After all, a trip to a primeval forest will take a long time without mentioning the dangers and unknowns.


    Shi Mo Chen replied: has been in for more than 20 days, should come out to replenish these days.


    Popular drink a coke: I''m going to block him now, don''t look back, I''m ink, people arrived, he didn''t know where to drill.


    Graphite morning eyes light slightly deep, only reply "um", did not say more?


    Step by step guidance, even if he is secretive, he is walking a tightrope. When he returns to XK after the new year, he will not be able to run.


    "What do you think?" Jian Yao kneaded her temple, sat down on the high chair in front of the wine table, took the water, poured a cup, and took a few drinks.


    "Did my little uncle stay up late again?" Graphite morning changes the topic.


    Jian Yao was a little bit forced, "the game to be played after the 15th day of the first month was caught last night. It took me all night to mend the loophole."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Jian Yao. He doesn''t know whether he is excited or helpless. Suddenly, he feels very interesting.


    Of course, the fun is not about games.


    It''s about


    XK can''t take care of anything in Longdao, but XK''s system defense has been improved by my uncle in recent years.


    My uncle is now the director of the game Department of Longteng company under the Dragon empire.


    Well, although the Dragon Empire does not have a company in Longdao, it is the biggest source of support for the Dragon Island Congress and the dragon family''s financial power.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, Imperial Hotel.


    After Feng Jingyu brought Tang Sheng back, he did not go to the hospital, nor did he send her directly back to the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng recurred too frequently recently, which left long chuheng at a loss.


    Just last night, after arranging a special plane to take Tang Sheng back, he contacted Mo Jian, but his mobile phone couldn''t be connected all the time. He estimated that he had gone on an expedition with the team again.


    "I''ll go first." Long chuheng looked at the time and then looked at Tang Sheng, who was still in a coma. He felt a little uneasy.


    Feng Jingyu drank tea and looked at long chuheng with a smile, "what is your highness worried about?" After a pause, "if I really want to do something to Tang Sheng, it''s really not the third highness who can defend me."


    Long chuheng glanced at him, naturally he knew.


    Because of Sheng Sheng''s condition, he didn''t go back to pay New Year''s greetings to his elders in the morning.


    But wait until the Congress has a report meeting. Although he is no longer in the Congress, he still needs to attend before the power holders are officially registered.


    Long chuheng just left, not a moment later, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Feng Jingyu picked it up at will and glanced at it. Seeing that it was from graphite morning, Feng Jingyu scratched a chill at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Tang Sheng and deleted the message.


    Feng Jingyu puts the mobile phone back to its original place and looks at Tang Sheng again. His sight is peaceful from the beginning to the end, like a whirlpool.


    "I once heard that when the seventh master was infected with the virus, he took more medicine in the back. When he was in love, he was more rapid than what he usually had in his daily life..." Feng Jingyu whispered, "so are you?"


    It''s doubt, but it''s also the affirmation.


    "Tang Sheng, you are destined that you and graphite morning are not on the same road. Why cling to it?"


    Feng Jingyu''s voice fell, and the house fell into calm again.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng who was in a coma. For a moment, an idea flashed through his mind.


    He even


    Want to talk with the Tang family, get the antidote to the virus.


    Yes, do you have an antidote?


    If there were, Tang Ye would not have died so early.


    Tang Sheng wakes up. It''s almost nine o''clock in the morning on the second day of the new year''s day.


    As for Tang Sheng''s absence on the first day of the lunar new year, in addition to some exclamations from Mr. Tang, others do not have much emotion.After all, it''s not the first time.


    Looking around, Tang Sheng frowned slightly and sat up with his arms.


    This is not a Los Angeles Hotel, the layout and decoration is the Imperial Hotel in Longdao.


    She


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and suddenly remembered the scene before his coma.


    When the door was opened, she lifted her eyes and saw Feng Jingyu standing there without too many accidents.


    "Wake up?!" Feng Jingyu put a bag of clothes aside, "wash, change clothes, eat first, and then I''ll take you back to the Tang family."


    "What time is it?" Tang Sheng asked casually and took his mobile phone, "the second year of junior high school?" She was surprised, "how can I..."


    "I guess it''s too sad to face the reality and just fall asleep when I see my beloved patronizing other women." Feng Jingyu seems to be joking and teasing.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Tang Sheng said with exasperation, got out of bed, took the clothes bag and went to the bathroom.


    Feng Jingyu stood in the same place, looking at her back, the corners of his mouth hook wipe evil sycophant smile.


    As he walked, Tang Sheng flipped through his mobile phone messages.


    Ouyang''s, time''s, Tang''s Wait, wait. It''s alone. There''s no graphite.


    Opening the bathroom door slightly stagnated, Tang Sheng has a moment of astringent ran across.


    She "didn''t" send him messages and phone calls, so he didn''t want to say a happy new year to her?!


    Self mockery pulled the corner of the mouth, feel the line of sight behind, Tang Sheng slightly side head backward leer, "what are you still doing here?"


    Listen to the words of joint gas obviously, Feng Jingyu smiles, says nothing, and leaves the bedroom.


    However, when closing the door, he looked at Tang Sheng who was still standing at the door of the bathroom.


    Are you so sad without Shi Mo Chen''s information?


    Tang Sheng, you will find step by step that you and graphite morning will only go further and further away.


    In the dark cold hiss the sound, seals the scene to close the door.


    Tang Sheng also until this moment, wake up, because there is no inky morning in the numerous information, efforts to stretch the mood, also thoroughly cracked.


    She bit her lip and went into the bathroom.


    Wash, wash and change clothes in silence


    Look at yourself in the mirror.


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly became sour.


    That''s good.


    Anyway, she''s not in good health now, and she''ll never wake up again if she faints one day. Before I die, I''ll make a thorough investigation of my father''s affairs. Between me and graphite morning, that''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Tang Sheng raised his head and swallowed the mist out of the dense water.


    After some psychological construction, he went out of the bathroom.


    "At the hotel or out?" Feng Jingyu asked at the same time, glanced at Tang Sheng''s clothes.


    It''s really suitable!


    Tang Sheng is not the kind of one that is particularly amazing at a glance, but the better the facial features are, the better they look.


    In addition to the temperament cultivated in the Tang family, there seems to be some indifference, but also seems to imprison their own ascetic atmosphere Always let the man see more, will have an idea.


    "I''ll go home." Tang Sheng took his bag and said, "I didn''t go back yesterday, but I still don''t go back today. My second grandfather will be sad."


    Sad?


    Feng Jingyu secretly scoffed, "OK, I''ll send you back. It''s just that I''ll go to the Tang family for a new year."


    "I was in a coma yesterday, and so were you?" Tang Sheng changed his shoes.


    "I took you to Los Angeles, you don''t think, don''t you know?" Feng Jingyu is funny.


    Tang Sheng did not speak again.


    "Don''t worry. Long chuheng arranged for us to come back. The Tang family should not know." Feng Jingyu said.


    "When you go to pay New Year''s greetings, I''ll go back by myself." Tang Sheng changed his shoes and said.


    "Why, I''m afraid of the Tang family Misunderstanding? " Feng Jingyu has some ambiguous eyebrows.


    "Yes Tang Sheng did not evade.


    On the 30th of the lunar new year, Feng Jingyu agreed to go to Los Angeles. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she still wanted to meet Shi Mo Chen by chance.


    Although, in the end, I really ran into each other, and I didn''t expect to be beautiful as expected, but at least I really met people.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Sheng felt upset in his heart. He fengjingyu didn''t say much, so he opened the door and left.


    Luo fan just about to ring the doorbell, see the door suddenly open, first is Leng next, "Miss Tang."


    Tang Sheng indicated with a smile that he didn''t say anything and left.


    Luo fan let to one side, watching Tang Sheng leave, just with doubt into the suite.


    "Feng Shao, what''s the situation?" Luo fan asked.


    Feng Jingyu said with a smile I''m in a coma. What do you know better? "


    "Recognize what?" Luo fan didn''t respond.


    "For example..." Feng Jingyu drank water and sat down on the sofa. At the same time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "the feelings between Shi Mo Chen and Shi Mo Chen, or, because of physical reasons, are more firm about what to do in the end."


    "Tut Tut," Luo fan shook his head and sighed, "I think if this is the case, you take Tang Sheng to Los Angeles this time, it''s just an unexpected harvest."


    Feng Jingyu chuckled and then asked, "did you find out?" "Graphite morning is in L.A., and the relationship with his family should be some business contacts and then get familiar with it. There is not much deep relationship." Luo Fan said, "however, this time, it is found that Shi Shaoqin people have been in Los Angeles for a long time."


    "Oh?" Feng Jing encounters an accident, "what is he doing in Los Angeles?"


    Luo fan shook his head. "Now more than 30% of the goods in the market are still from the Mo palace. Shi Shaoqin is not the first time to stay in Los Angeles for a long time, but this time he stayed longer."


    After a pause, he continued: "Feng Shao, is there any relationship between shishaoqin and graphite morning? After all, there has always been hearsay on the road, and the Mo palace has avoided many aspects of XK. "


    Although, many places are avoiding XK, but the avoidance of the ink palace will make people think more.


    Most importantly, Shi Shaoqin and Shi Mochen share the same surname, don''t they?


    However, I have never heard of Shi Shaoqin having children!


    Feng Jingyu didn''t say much about this connection, but asked, "what about my sister?"


    "If the two really have a relationship, I think the most likely thing this sister said is Lin Xing." Luo fan will find things said.


    Nothing but that is the story of Lin''s undercover work to the south, and later Lin Xing was unexpectedly sent back.


    So far, we can''t be sure about the role of the Mo palace in that matter. After all, although Shi Shaoqin''s last practice was a bit insidious, it was related to the interests of the Mo palace.


    However, when Lin Xing was sent back, people on the road have guessed that ye Ziyu, who was pregnant at the beginning, is now Ling Xiye. It is very likely that Shi Shaoqin intervened.


    If graphite Chen and Shi Shaoqin have something to do with him, it makes sense that the so-called sister is Lin Xing.


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows.


    If this logic is correct, then Lin Xing can''t use it here.


    The red part of state Z, together with the Lin family, will be a headache.


    Fortunately, there is a Tang Sheng that can be used now. If there is a so-called sister there, it will not be so complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch


    Time early to make coffee, just picked up to drink, smell the taste, suddenly feel stomach discomfort, retch sound, hurried to the bathroom.The sound of retching is full of treachery in a small space.


    After vomit for a while, time facial expression some not good lie down on the washing table gargle.


    When she vomited water, she looked at herself in the mirror, and her brain suddenly flashed something. Suddenly, her pupils dilated and her face turned pale. At the same time, her subconscious hand covered her abdomen.


    "No, not It''s not so clever, is it? "


    Hard time swallowing down, looking at their own line of sight in the mirror, do not know is resistance or expectation, or panic.


    She quickly straightened up and looked around, obviously flustered.


    It''s over!


    After that night, she patronized the self complacent, sad spring hurt autumn, also forgot to do things after processing.


    In case


    Time bit his lips and looked at himself in the mirror again, as if to see her face numb and trembling facial muscles because of panic.


    If so, what should we do?


    She is a star, or that kind of big traffic.


    Don''t say in case there is, is not, as long as go to the hospital, the reporter can say a flower.


    The time hand grasps next flat abdomen, the brain is blank for a while, hurried out of the washroom, took the mobile phone, wanted to give cocoa phone, let go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    But the phone has not been dialed, she quickly cut off.


    Coco will definitely rise to her if she is seen by the paparazzi.


    "Ah, ah!" Time some impatient scratched the hair, holding the mobile phone, dare not to call Lina, even dare not to Tang Sheng said.


    Although there is no idea between peanut and Chu Heng, what does she mean by having sex with Chu Heng now?


    Go to bed, and you may be pregnant!


    Time to the mobile phone, the whole person anxious do not know how to do.


    Suddenly


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, time suddenly startled.


    When you see the call is long chuheng, time a pair of guilty looking at the flashing screen. "Er..." Time scratched his hair again, "it''s not you who did it to him. It''s him who''s on you. I don''t remember. What do you feel guilty about here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    I make complaints about myself, but I still feel very nervous about answering the phone. "Hello, Chu Heng!" "I''m here in Congress, and I just heard from the director of ztv that there is a public welfare project..."


    , you should pay attention to whether there are more than ten famous circles to see if there is any need for you to make a sound


    For the entertainment industry, public welfare projects are very popular.


    If it''s not really time that can''t be arranged, everyone is willing to go.


    Time to listen to long chuheng said business, secretly some lost.


    Although she knows clearly that she and long chuheng talk about other emotions now, she fantasizes.


    "About what time?" Time is steady, steady mind asked, "I asked Lina to schedule the time."


    "After the Lantern Festival, before 20."


    Time to think about it, "spare a day should be OK, after the Lantern Festival, I have a full line of brand print ads to go to T city to shoot, but it is not delayed."


    "OK, you and Lena will fix the time first, and I''ll arrange your time later." Long chuheng said.


    "You arrange it?" Time catches the point.


    "Well, at that time, they all had plans. I took this when I was free." Long chuheng said casually.


    Click!


    Time only felt that there was a lightning strike in her face.


    TV station''s public service advertisement, long chuheng coordinates This shows that it is related to the development direction of Longdao.


    Time shriveled mouth, drooping shoulders, some of the rough hair was rubbed, coupled with her now forced expression, some funny.


    She Can you refuse to take it now?!


    Over the phone, no one spoke for a long time.


    Long chuheng slightly frowned under, light Yi sound, "time?"


    "Ah Ah! " Time suddenly recalled, that moment, only felt the skin numb.


    "What''s the matter?" Long chuheng finally felt something.


    "No, no Nothing! Ha ha Time some embarrassed dry smile, casually find a reason, "just brush forum, see some things, Leng next God."


    Long chuheng heard that time was said casually, but she didn''t want to say it. Naturally, he would not ask more.


    "I''ll talk to you about the details." Long chuheng said.


    Time and Tang Sheng are both in Longdao. Three people will definitely meet during the new year.


    "Well, well, well!" Time shriveled corners of the mouth, a face of the hard and destroyed their hair.


    Hang up the phone, time line of sight down, fall on his flat abdomen, that moment, the face of five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Oh, my God, what to do?!


    "Ouch --"


    how to do this has not been figured out yet. The reaction seemed to remind her of the complexity of the situation at the moment, and it came again.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! "


    When the doorbell rings, time gargles and opens the door.


    "Li, Lena?" Time to see her, some of the guilty forget to do facial expression management.


    Lena is the agent who takes her as soon as time comes out. She knows her very well.


    See time to see her and see the same, immediately alert left and right to look, did not find anything strange, just look at the time in doubt, "what''s the matter hidden from me?"


    "What can I keep from you?" Time dry smile sound, "big new year''s day."


    "It''s not a man hiding in the house, is it?" Lena said, looking in the direction of the bedroom.


    "Then you can find it yourself." Time stabilizes the mood, prays and so on does not have the response again.


    Lena did not go to see, just put down the things in her hand, "although they are all adults, it is not impossible to have normal needs."


    "Lena..."


    "But don''t forget the commercial endorsement you signed last year, asking you to be single within two years I don''t care if you have a man or not, if you are photographed by a paparazzi, you will die! "


    Last year, time represented an independent series of a car brand. As a national goddess, the brand side required time to be single within two years in order to sell.


    If a romance is exposed, it will not only damage the brand positioning of the car, but also affect sales.


    Time under the consciousness of the abdomen.


    If exposed, she''s pregnant


    "Hiss" a sound, time can not help but take a breath of cold air, the body also followed the tremor.


    Fortunately, Lena went to pour the water. She didn''t notice.


    Just, the mood of the whole person of time, more decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu went back to the Tang family one after the other. However, even so, Tang Lao looked at the two people''s line of sight, which was full of ambiguity.


    "You and Feng Jing meet..." Tang Yi handed a bottle of water to Tang Sheng, who was sitting on the bench in the courtyard.


    "No friends." Tang Sheng said, full of disgust."Is it?" Tang Yi laughed, obviously everything is not in the words, "but, look at the appearance of the second grandfather, it is really not like."


    "I''m not interested in the man Tang Xiao likes." Tang Sheng glanced out of the room and looked at her Tang Xiao angrily.


    Tang Yi also looked at Tang Xiao and sighed in secret. He didn''t talk about this problem again.


    "By the way," Tang Sheng seemed to suddenly think of something, "what kind of mascot do you have? It looks like blood jade. Can you lend it to me?"


    "Well?" Tang Yixian was stunned and immediately said, "what can''t be done? Send you also can! It''s in the house. I''ll get it for you later


    "Well." Tang Sheng nods.


    Tang Yi''s eyes on the bottom of the bottom of a strange smile, but soon, disappeared.


    Tang Xiao came in time. What do you mean, Tang Sheng Tang Xiao looked at Tang Sheng from a commanding position, "don''t you say you have nothing to do with Feng Jingyu? We went to Los Angeles and spent two nights together Why, it doesn''t matter, because one night


    , two night love is nothing to you, is it? "


    "Tang Xiao!" Tang Yi frowns. "Yes, it doesn''t matter to me! What''s more, what''s the problem with our unmarried men and unmarried women? " Tang Sheng leaned against the chair with a sneer and raised his eyes slightly. Even if he sat there, he looked scornful of Wang. "Tang


    Xiao, do you know what''s the saddest thing about women


    Without waiting for Tang Xiao to speak, she said coldly, "no matter how strong you are in the workplace and outside, once you encounter a man''s problem, you will be the same as the weak, only knowing to find a sense of existence from the imaginary enemy."


    "You Tang Xiao''s face changed, and he slapped him.


    But only half waved, the hand was caught by Tang Yi.


    "Tang Yi, let go Tang Xu gnaws her teeth.


    "Tang Xiao, for the Spring Festival, there are also guests at home..."


    "Who are you and dare to control me?" Tang Xiao took back his hand and scoffed, "you are an illegitimate child. You can''t manage your own affairs. You should also take care of others!"


    Tang Sheng frowned.


    Tang Yi''s expression did not change, just, slowly put down the hand, slightly twitched, as if to clench the fist, finally restrained. "I don''t know if Tang Yi can care about you, but it''s your own business that you like me, and it''s my business that I like Tang Sheng..." Feng Jing meets the cold, with a bit of evil spirit from the side of the voice, more and more close But if you interfere with my likes and bully the people I like, then I''m not very happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Tang Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    When did Feng Jingyu come out?


    Isn''t he still chatting with his father and uncle?


    Tang Sheng took a look at Feng Jingyu who came over.


    The man''s body is permeated with a kind of evil breath, just the words clearly said calm, can let people listen to it as if the irony wrapped in a anger.


    Suddenly


    Feng Jingyu winked at her, and Tang Sheng immediately turned petrified.


    This man Can you hold up the human setup?!


    Tang Xiao clenched his hands, some grievances with a burst of anger, looking at Feng Jingyu, who has come near.


    Just want to say something, see Tang Sheng stand up, she subconsciously look.


    "Alas," Tang Sheng sighed, raised his lips and laughed, "it''s really slap in the face! It''s still a real person. It hurts


    With that, Tang Sheng realized his cheek.


    "Tang Sheng..." Tang Xiao felt that his face could not hang.


    Tang Sheng is indeed smiling, "to maintain a Tang family master''s daughter should be calm and calm, no matter under any circumstances, appearance can not collapse!"


    Tang Yi droops his eyes, corners of his mouth has a smile, but in his eyes, there is a cold mood.


    Illegitimate son No rights?!


    Oh!


    "Tang Yi, there is still a moment to eat. You can bring it to me now." Tang Sheng said.


    "Good!" Tang Yi raised her eyes, got up, and Feng Jingyu nodded slightly, and left with Tang Sheng.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s back, seems helpless, but there is a light pet sigh.


    Tang Xiao looked at Feng Jingyu coldly, "it seems that every man likes a woman with a big wind and dust."


    "Is it?" Feng Jingyu takes back his sight, looks at Tang Xiaoxie''s hooked lips, and slowly says, "I don''t like A woman with a lot of wind and dust. " With that, he also looked her up and down, which means obviously.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiao''s face became extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, I came to call my Sheng Sheng to go back to my house to eat fruit." Feng Jingyu ran away, tone, some helpless under the doting.


    Tang Xiao stayed in the same place and held it again and again. Finally, looking at Tang Sheng who had gone far away, his eyes were filled with a vicious light.


    ¡­¡­


    Borneo island.


    A lame ship with a twig.


    "Mo, are you ok?" Asked a half breed man.


    Mo Jian''s face was not very good, but she still nodded with a smile. Then she looked at a half comatose man on a stretcher made of temporary branches and leaves, and his eyebrows tightened.


    "If there''s no accident, you should be able to go out in four or five hours. Locke''s condition is stable for the time being. You can''t trust your own medical skills?" The man on the side is relieved.


    Mo Jian heaved a deep sigh, his heart was obviously heavy.


    This time, some preparation is not enough. One of the colleagues left the world completely, and Locke was seriously injured. None of them was in good condition.


    It is expected that the forest will be out of the forest in four or five hours, but in the end, because of the physical condition, it is two more hours.


    Locke urgent need surgery, but Mo ship''s hand is also injured, there is no way to take the scalpel, sent to the city hospital will be delayed.


    "It''s too late. Take it to the hospital. I''m afraid Locke..." Mo Jian looked at his hands, and then looked at the simple clinic of the supply team outside, "I''ll come!"


    If he did, there was still a glimmer of hope that he could be sent to the hospital, but Locke was really hopeless.


    People, you look at me, I look at you, finally all eyes fall on Mo ship, one look worried.


    We have been together for many years, and we are very confident about Mo Jian''s medical skills.


    But now the situation is special


    "That''s it!" The leader said, "Locke''s situation can''t be worse."


    Each one of them looked more dignified.


    Mo Jian''s hand slightly clenched next, very painful, even nerve is shivering.


    This kind of manual operation, he really does not think, but


    "Mo Jian!"


    Suddenly, an excited voice came from afar.


    Before they could react to it, they saw a figure running over, and immediately, they hugged Mo warship.


    No, it''s not hugging It should be, jump on him, or very flexible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were silent and looked at Mo Jian''s twisted face because of being touched.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that you just came out when I arrived at your supply station. Ha ha ha..." Popular that happy ah.


    Mo Jian has also reflected, just still dignified facial expression, momentarily relieved to say: "well, I think I am also very lucky."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Fengxing let go of Mo and slapped him on the shoulder, "do you want to Why, boy, are you hurt? ""I''m fine. You''re here just in time." Mo ship a pull wind, "I have someone injured here, ribs inserted into the lung, to surgery, my hand injured, just right, you come!"


    After hearing this, he suddenly pulled Mo Jian to a halt. "I''m here for you, not for surgery Don''t do it


    Fashionable and eccentric, as long as he is not interested in other people''s life and death, Mo Jian is very clear about this.


    "You didn''t come here to see me, did you?" Mo Jian asked directly.


    Although he met several times when he was a teenager and occasionally contacted by phone, he would never come to him for no reason.


    "Of course not!" Popular pick eyebrows, "I want to ask you..."


    "Simple, you give me help first, then we can talk about you looking for me, otherwise nothing." Mo Jian directly interrupted the popular words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Popularity immediately glared.


    "Think about it." Mo warship a posture of unyielding, "you only have half a minute to make a decision, or I will go in to save people, I saved, your business is sorry, I have no time."


    "Can you operate with this hand?" Vogue glared at Mo''s hand.


    "It''s my business. You have 20 seconds left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jian pinches the watch, 30 seconds to arrive, did not ask, turned to go to the clinic.


    Popular immediately blew his beard and glared, "OK, OK, I''ll make it for you."


    "Mo Jian immediately laughed," I can want people to live, otherwise everything is free. "


    "Damn it, you unfilial grandson, don''t go too far!" It''s popular to jump feet.


    Mo Jian shrugs, a pair of "what can you do to me" attitude.


    "I''ll settle with you when I come out!" Vogue points to Mo warship to bite a tooth to finish saying, turned to go to the clinic.


    "Mo?" The leader looked at the fad and went to the clinic and asked, "is he?"


    "With him, Locke can be pulled back as long as he has breath." Mo Jian didn''t say much about popular identity.


    "Such a cow?" Some people were surprised.


    Mo Jian nodded and raised her eyebrows.


    Yes, uncle Shizu is very good.


    It is conceivable that he is gifted to be an ex officio disciple of a hermit ghost doctor.


    At the same time


    La, graphite watch the message. Popular: just came to Mo ship just now, I haven''t had time to be happy, he even blackmailed me to do a rib inserted into the lung small surgery? Am I the one who does such a small operation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Shi Mo Chen looked at the information, and after the screen, he installed it directly, and did not reply to the popularity.


    Finding a living blood jar for Tang Sheng can''t solve the problem ultimately, but it''s an alternative solution now that the antidote hasn''t been developed yet.


    "What do you think, brother Chen? You''re so distracted that you don''t even know that someone''s coming? " Lin Xing sat down beside graphite morning.


    Graphite morning smile, "don''t need to be on guard here."


    Lin Xing understands the meaning of graphite morning.


    Today is the third day of the new year''s day. The whole hot spring Club hall is completely empty. It is not open to the public.


    "Yi Xun is coming soon. Yan Yan goes to the front to pick it up." Lin Xing looked around graphite in the morning and immediately said, "Yi Xun is busy with business on Longdao now, and occasionally he has to go back to the seaside to accompany uncle Xiao and uncle Xiao. Now we have little chance to meet."


    Lin Xing said with some emotion, with a trace of melancholy on his face.


    No matter what I did when I was a child, it seemed that we had more chances to meet each other.


    When I grow up, I have my own life circle and some factors caused by my working environment. It''s really not easy to get together.


    Like this year


    Lin Xing looks at the graphite morning and smiles.


    For the first time.


    Don''t say morning brother, is she, now rarely can take such a long vacation.


    After returning to Jicheng after the new year, she will officially leave the special combat company and take a vacation later It''s expected to be even less.


    On the other hand, there are more and more people here.


    Because there are many families and many children, although there are different degrees of familiarity, there are no strangers. "Morning brother, I think, our generation will be better than my father and their generation." Li Yanyi lost a chelizi into his mouth, eating and saying, "my dad, they were the four little girls in Los Angeles in those years. Although the relationship network became more and more serious because of chaos, it was not as powerful as ours!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but her eyes flashed across several piles of children gathered together. As the elder brother of the emperor''s current president, his sister-in-law majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, Li Yanji and Li Yanyi, who are extremely powerful in surgery and pharmacy, have surpassed Mo Xuanyu, who was his parents at that time. In July, when he wanted to be a military king all day, Chen Jin, who played music very smoothly, and long Yixun, Princess of Longdao, had poor architectural design, but they became new because of nervous jumping off Yingjiacheng''s face


    Besides, Lin Yang and Ke Yu, who have not yet fully revealed their age, have begun to show their talents one after another From uncle, road guide and aunt Shen Chu and other people''s children.


    In addition, he is the current speaker of XK


    In this way, the network of their generation is really powerful.


    "Hello, morning brother..." Li Yanyi spits out the seeds of the light arm of the next graphite morning, "for Mao I think Yi Xun old intentionally or unintentionally to see you


    Even in his own circle, Shi Mochen''s identity is not completely disclosed. However, Li Yanyi has been popular for several years. Although no one has officially said it, he has already known it.


    "Keep your gossip away." Graphite morning leer side already a face ambiguous Li Yan alkyne light mouth.


    "Morning brother, you are not right." Li Yanyi put the fruit tray into the water, "you look handsome, even if you are a member of your family. You say Well, when I don''t say anything. "


    Finally, Li Yanyi gave up his hands and shut up in his cold eyes.


    "All the equipment in the laboratory will be completed around the tenth day of the first day. After the fifteenth day, you will go first." Graphite morning changes the topic.


    "Didn''t you say together?" Li Yan acetylene accident.


    "I''m going back to South Africa, and then I''ll be there."


    "Oh..." Li Yanyi nods and doesn''t ask shi Mo Chen why he''s going back to South Africa. He''s just excited about his next plan.


    "I''ll provide you with human, material and financial resources. You can do the rest yourself." Shi Mo Chen said after listening.


    "Morning brother, do you know why I want to follow you?" Li Yanyi''s face was happy. "It''s because I can do what I want to do. By my father''s side, I have a look at Xiaozhuo. Tut, it''s really more and more rigid and boring."


    "I''ve heard that Xiao Jiong has been very quiet and steady since she was born. You''ve taken over such things as crying." Graphite is mercilessly exposed.


    "Li Yanyi, you flatter more and more There was a sneer coming from the side.


    Li Yanyi looks at it and sees that it is long Yixun. If she wants to refute, she deliberately clenches her fist and raises her hand Well, good men don''t fight women.


    Of course, he really can''t beat.


    Among the girls of their generation, Lin Xing, the girl who wants to be the king of soldiers all day long, as well as the princess of Dragon Island, must be trained.


    He is a weak man. Should he fight?


    His hands are for experiments, not for fighting!Besides, the other side is still a girl!


    Li Yan Yi comforted herself in the heart and got up with a good eyesight. "I''ll find something to eat."


    Long Yixun and graphite Chen don''t know each other very well. The last time they met was at the wedding of Gu Yan and Li Xinyao. At that time, they only knew that he was the youngest son of Uncle Chen and aunt Mo who had died, and did not know his current identity.


    And know that he is XK''s current speaker, that is just a while ago.


    Because she knew that, so, she was more distressed by Chu Heng. At the same time, she thought that Tang Sheng was still a very difficult situation to solve.


    "You..."


    "If you want to talk to me about long chuheng or Tang Sheng, I don''t think it''s suitable." Graphite in the morning voice is quiet, there is no sense of indifference, but also has a warning.


    "When it comes to personal feelings, it shouldn''t count." Long Yi Xun was annoyed by the fact that he had just opened his mouth.


    Graphite morning smile, very shallow, but very charming.


    "First of all, your identity is not suitable to talk to me, and secondly..." Graphite gave a slight meal in the morning, "when it comes to them, it is likely to involve the Longdao affairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Yi Xun sat down on one side and stressed angrily, "I said it. I only talk about feelings."


    "That''s even more unnecessary." Graphite morning line of sight falls on Shi Shaoqin''s body, slightly becomes far-reaching, "emotional matter, in addition to the party''s cold and warm self-knowledge, others, can''t talk about."


    Long Yixun is frustrated.


    No matter graphite morning or Chu Heng, in her relationship, should not be partial.


    But people are like this. They are close to each other.


    Get along more, naturally get closer to


    "It doesn''t matter whether I let go or not," continued graphite. "The question is, how can I let go?"


    Long chuheng accompanied Sheng Sheng for so many years. If he could be together, he would not appear.


    Long Yixun stopped talking, and his sight fell on the front.


    She knew very well that no one else could interfere with her feelings.


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, what does he think of Tang Sheng''s ur virus? But the regulation of XK is touched There was no answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Popular side wipe hands while coming out of the clinic, face hung with a look of disgust, looked back at the eye, mouth do not know what is chanting, in short, looking at some dissatisfaction.


    "So fast?" Some people are surprised, and then a face of doubt, "can''t be..."


    What he said later did not say, but it was obvious.


    Popular more dissatisfied and disgusted to see that person one eye, "such a small broken operation is how difficult?" He snorted and looked at all of them, "where''s mojian?"


    The man was startled by the popular words.


    After all, we are very clear about Locke''s situation. How can it become a small operation?


    "In In that tent... " That person stupidly pointed to.


    Popular did not pay attention to him again, hurriedly excited to find Mo Jian.


    Living blood tank can suppress ur virus. Now technology and equipment are more developed. It is possible that he can extract something from living blood to contain ur virus.


    Think about it, the popular smile of the mouth open.


    Mo Jian listened to the popular purpose, some surprise and surprise.


    "It''s not because of Tang Sheng, is it?" Mo Jian asked casually. "Eh?" Popular surprise, "you know her, too?" He took the tweezers in Mo Jian''s hand and picked up the disinfectant cotton to clean the wound for him. "Oh, yes. The elder martial brother used to be a member of Tang Ye. It''s not surprising that Tang Ye and his six brothers are the most intimate.


    ¡±


    "I gave her the medicine that my grandfather used to restrain the seventh master, but it was only temporary restraint." Mo Jian said, still grinning, "can you use medicine lightly? I''m flesh and blood, not your lab mold. "


    "Forget, forget." Popular like that where is forgotten, put clearly is the Revenge of careful eye.


    "What side effects does that medicine have? You know, although the living blood can be used as medicine to stop the virus attack, the side effects will become more and more serious." Mo Jian reminds me.


    If it''s a man, it''s not good for a girl.


    At most, her love affairs have touched her and she will have a little fantasy. But once she gets into the blood, her willpower is not the top person, and she can''t control it at all.


    "I''m going to do research now..." Now, I have found out that many aspects of medicine are not as popular as before


    Mo Jian "ha ha" voice, "you are looking for at the same time, you will not take Tang Sheng to do the experiment?"


    "Look at what you said," Feng Xing rolled his eyes, "how can you know if you don''t do experiments?"


    Mo Jian didn''t answer. "Boy, if you succeed, you will live." She said with a vague smile, "besides, Tang Sheng now has a man he likes, and that man is absolutely responsible for her. Even if the side effects come up, there is no way to solve them!"


    What a genius he is!


    It can also study the disintegration of ur virus, and help the boy of graphite morning to open more meat Tut!


    Looking at the fashion that a pair of wretched smile, Mo Jian twisted eyebrows, "you will not be to deceive me, deliberately said so?"


    "Oh, it''s about girls. Can I make a joke of it?"


    "You can!" Mo warship ruthlessly pierced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I mean it," he said


    Mo Jian doesn''t speak.


    Last time the three halls came down to look for him, he could feel his Highness''s feelings for Tang Sheng, but the appearance of Shizu uncle was obviously not him.


    "Who is that man?" Mo Jian asked.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, that boy is definitely a reliable man."


    Mo Jian looked popular and knew that he was not joking Moreover, if the case of Tang Sheng is really disintegrated and the research is successful, it will be good in the long run.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng looked at the imitation blood jade mascot in his hand. After a while, he put it down and took out his mobile phone.


    Open the exclusive system, Tang Sheng sent a message to Ouyang Lu: is it in?


    The reply was quick.


    Ouyang Lu: Xiangzi wants to take on a task. He is looking for a task for him.


    Tang Sheng: you can help me go to a place and get something in two days.


    Ouyang Lu: what?


    Tang Sheng said the address and what to take.


    Ouyang Lu doubts: you mean, this is probably related to your father''s death?


    Tang Sheng: Yes. I think the Tang family has been targeting me, and it should also be related to this.


    Ouyang Lu doubts: that thing in your side for so many years, no one found it?


    Tang Sheng is also very confused: I guess, either you only know that there is such a thing, but what is not clear. Or, even we didn''t expect, dad gave it to me when I was very young, and I put it in the toy box.


    Ouyang Lu was silent for a long time before replying: the former one felt more.


    Tang Sheng also agreed.


    Although the most dangerous place is the safest, she does not think that anyone who knows the existence of this thing will let go of every place around her.Ouyang Lu: what are you going to do over there?


    Originally, he was going to talk about this when he went to Longdao to find Tang Sheng after the fifth day of junior high school. Now he wants to get something for her, which he thinks is a matter.


    Tang Sheng: he said he would come to T city after the annual meeting. I would like to meet again.


    Ouyang Lu sighed: Sheng Sheng, if he is really related to XK and doesn''t help you, what do you want?


    Tang Sheng was silent again. After a while, he replied: even the most intimate person has no reason to help another person unconditionally. I just want to know that I have XK privilege in my hand, why XK doesn''t help!


    Graphite morning private does not help, she has resentment, but she will think of all kinds of reasons for his not to help to convince herself.


    But what about the personal side?


    Ouyang Lu: your father''s business is your responsibility and your obsession from small to big. No matter what you decide, even if the people all over the world can''t understand you, you should also know that there is a me who is willing to stand behind you and support you.


    He has seen the loneliest and most helpless Tang Sheng, such a girl, he thinks if his parents are there, what kind of heartache would he have?


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly sour, and in an instant, his eyes turned red.


    Ouyang Mingming is not her family. However, it seems that she has only one family member now.


    Spring Festival, always because of all kinds of busy, seems to have been faster than usual.


    "Well, I went to listen to the new songs of my friends'' band last night, and I came back very late." Gu Xi did not open his eyes and then the phone.


    "Sleep what sleep, get up quickly..." Meng Ziyu''s voice came with excitement, "in the afternoon, there is a friendship match between the school basketball club and Medical University. Let''s go to see it!"


    Gu Xi opened his eyes, looked at the roof, speechless, "I said Miss, in the afternoon, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning!"


    "Is time the point? The point is that we''ll go shopping first and have enough food and drink before we have the strength to watch the jumping hormones. " Meng Ziyu turned his mouth.


    "All right." Gu Xi some powerless, "that one hour later, we walk the other side of the street milk tea shop to meet."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After washing his clothes, Gu Xi went down to wash his clothes.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" Gu Xicai stepped down the steps of the steps, in the Jian Mo slightly twisted eyebrows, with the voice of reluctant to give up, stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    "Well." Graphite answered softly.


    Jane Mo was silent, and then pressed down the heart of not giving up, said with a smile: "when tomorrow?"


    "In the morning," said Shi Mo Chen, "go back to South Africa first."


    The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth was a little tight and nodded.


    "Mom..." Graphite morning also felt guilty.


    Stay at home for a long time, not only his mother will not give up, he will also be greedy. Jian Mo laughs and holds Shi Mo Chen''s hand. "You can stay so long this time. Mom is already very happy. Don''t feel guilty, and don''t feel sorry..." She rubbed her son''s hand gently, knowing that she couldn''t hide her son''s reluctance. "Home


    is here, and she can''t run. No matter how far the child goes, it''s here."


    Graphite nodded gently.


    "To your father?" Asked Jane mo.


    "I said it last night when I was talking to him."


    "Well." Jian Mo nodded, trying to suppress the mood.


    "Second brother, are you going?" Gu Xi''s voice was a little murmured.


    Shi Mo Chen looks back and nods when he sees Gu Xi coming down.


    "Going out?" Asked Jane mo.


    "Ziyu asked me to have dinner, and then there was a basketball match in the school in the afternoon. I went to see it together." Gu Xi answered and looked at the graphite morning.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at the little girl''s voice. She laughed and rubbed her head. "Do you want me to send you there?"


    "Well." Gu Xi nodded.


    Originally, she was going to take the subway.


    However, I have been with my second brother for one day. She is not in the daytime yet, so I will get along with her more now.


    "Mom, I''ll send Yan Yan over."


    "Well, go!"


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t let Qiao Yu drive. He drove Gu Xi to the pedestrian street.


    At first, there was a little silence in the car.


    At a red light, graphite morning stopped the car at the same time, looked at Gu Xi, said with a smile: "big new year, go out and play with friends, happy, huh?"


    "I just don''t want to..." Gu Xi didn''t hide it.


    "I miss my second brother. I can see the video." Graphite morning''s voice was soft, "I''ll come back when I have time."


    "You are so busy!" Gu Xi make complaints about it.


    Shi Mo Chen smiles at the girl''s charming and angry appearance. When the green light is on, he starts the car and says, "Yan Yan..."


    "Well?" "Like my parents and big brother, I hope you can be happy every day and simply pursue what you want." Graphite morning looked at Gu Xi and said, "no matter it''s your studies or your friends, sometimes, as long as it''s not irreversible, you''ll fight for it, understand?"


    "I know..." Gu Xi is stuffy to answer a voice.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at her again and knew that she didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of his words.


    However, some things, little girl is still small, take your time, pour also not anxious.


    What''s more, it''s too early to say that Xiao Shi will become Yan Yan''s destination.


    "Second brother, just let me down in front of you." Gu Xi pointed to the front.


    "Well, good." Graphite answered, pulled over and asked, "call me when you''re finished, and I''ll pick you up?"


    "No, it''s very convenient to take the subway back to school. It only needs to change the bus once." Gu Xi grinned and said, "second brother, you''d better stay at home to accompany Mr. Gu''s mother."


    Graphite morning laughed, doting gently pinched Gu Xi''s face, "go, have a good time."


    Gu Xi picked up her eyebrows and made a gesture of "OK". She got out of the car and waved again. Then she went to the milk tea shop where she and Meng Ziyu often drank.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at Gu Xi''s figure in the lightness of his feet and his beautiful mouth dyed with a smile: "Yan Yan, you must be happy..."


    In this way, all the bad things can be borne by the second brother.


    Usually there are a lot of people on the pedestrian street, in the holidays, more people.


    After a while, Gu Xi was drowned by the stream of people.


    Also do not know whether there is perception, Gu Xi looked back.


    From the gap in the flow of people, we can see the turning of graphite morning start vehicle.


    Her feet stopped, and her pink lips gently snapped. Then she took a deep breath. She took back her sight and went to find Meng Ziyu.


    "I''ve ordered a cheese cap for you." Meng Ziyu is waiting for a single, see Gu Xi come over, pick eyebrow to say, "wait for hot pot or string?"


    "String together!"


    Mencius Yu than a "OK" after the hand of the caller vibrated, "wait." Said, she went out to take a single mouthful of milk tea, "go."


    "Can''t senior brother Qin go up today?" Gu Xi asked casually.


    "He didn''t go home this year. He was at school. I think he will go to school?" Meng Ziyu is not sure, "however, he wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination this year. It seems that he will withdraw from the society when school begins.""It''s a pity that he is handsome and plays basketball in our department." Gu Xi wrinkled his nose.


    "Fortunately, one elder martial brother Qin is missing, and many handsome little brothers are sweating on the basketball court..." Mencius Yu is a pair of color squint appearance.


    Gu Xi some can''t stand rolling his eyes, but soon, also very no bottom line to join the discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    Loda.


    "Qin Mu, don''t you go up there?"


    "It''s time to quit. Don''t you take advantage of the holiday to have a good time?"


    The basketball club said.


    Qin Mu wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination in the second half of the year. He majored in bridge engineering design. He can squeeze out some time to play ball games. But if he wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, he really has no time.


    The president of the basketball club came over with a basketball in his hand. "Qin Mu, it''s a farewell game."


    Qin Mu thought, "OK!" Then he took the basketball thrown by a member of the club. He bumped his hand and then threw it back. Looking at the time, he said to the president, "I''ll go to the modeling room first, and then I''ll meet in the basketball court."


    "Yes." The president thought about it and said, "you concentrate on your model. It''s almost time. I''ll send someone to call you."


    Qin Mu nodded, turned away from the basketball club and went to the modeling room of the Department of architecture.


    Every year during the holidays, many students in Luoyang university do not go back, or they come back a few days later.


    With the increasing pressure of social competition, in the past the school can easily live a day is a day, as if in luodali more and more do not feel.


    After all, no one who can be admitted here is ordinary.


    As soon as Qin Mu entered the modeling room, he was about to enter the modeling room of bridge engineering. He saw that the door of the modeling room on the side of architectural design was open. He went forward and looked at it with a probe. Xiao Shi was still working on the model there. He was a little surprised.


    "Shaw, are you still there?" Qin Mu was surprised, "you are too hard for the Spring Festival!"


    "I''ll get this ready tomorrow." Xiao Shitou also does not lift the said, the voice is hoarse.


    Qin Mu studied bridge engineering. Xiao Shixue''s architectural design has different grades in different majors. But Xiao Shi''s name and the people in the architecture department listen to him a lot, and he is no exception. However, compared with Xiao Shi''s academic success, in fact, the story of Xiao Shi and Gu Xi, who came first and second from high school to university, was the most popular one in private.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Shi''s dedicated modeling, and was about to go. He saw his hands stop, his eyes closed, and his face was not very good.


    "Modeling is all fine work. I''m tired and have a rest." Qin Mu said.


    Xiao Shi opened his eyes, raised his eyes, laughed and nodded.


    Qin Mu looked at Xiao Shi''s eyes covered with red blood. He frowned slightly and went back to the modeling room of bridge engineering.


    However, when the talent crossed the door, his subconscious side head looked again Even if, apart from the wall blocking the view, nothing can be seen.


    Are there any urgent tasks in the Department recently?


    Qin Mu doubts.


    For the students who like them very much in the eyes of professors, it seems that these people can easily reach a height. For those who need several times or even more than ten times to catch up, there is always some uncomfortable jealousy in their hearts.


    This is what Qin Mu did to Xiao Shi.


    Although he has different majors, he heard that several professors lobbied him to choose bridge engineering after the Department of architecture of Xiao times, but in the end he resolutely chose architectural design.


    If


    Xiao Shi chose bridge engineering, now in the Department of architecture, what is it like?


    Qin Mu didn''t know, but he thought it was ridiculous that he had found an imaginary enemy for himself But he couldn''t help thinking.


    After building the model thoroughly, Xiao Shi felt more and more dizzy.


    He swallowed with a dry throat, looked left and right, pulled over the roller chair and sat down.


    Looking at the surface of the completed housing model, Xiao Shi''s face is not good, but the corners of his mouth gently pulled.


    "Little kite Will you like it? " Xiao Shi murmured and rubbed his temples.


    This is the design under his "fantasy" when he was a child. His father said that it is impossible to do without heaviness.


    After learning architectural design, he can understand what his father is referring to?


    Xiao Shi looked at the last step to complete the model, eyes astringent pain dead force closed.


    What he has to do now is to make up for the lack of heavy defects through the support point of force used in ancient architecture This step is also the most critical step in this model.


    Shaw leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes.


    He''s going to take a break, he needs to be in good shape to finish this last step


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Ziyu and Gu Xi went to the school and went straight to the basketball court.


    "I didn''t expect so many people today..." Meng Ziyu''s accident. "A lot of people didn''t come back to the school. There were a lot of students in Los Angeles and its surrounding areas. Today, the basketball club has a game. I''m sure it''s OK. I''ve come to see it." Gu Xi said, while hanging his neck to see the basketball court is playing at will and warm-up people


    , "did not see Qin Xuechang."


    "Gu Xi..." The vice president of the basketball club saw Gu Xi and ran over while waving his hand towards this side.


    Gu Xi also shook his hand with a smile.


    The vice president is from the law department. Gu Xi and Mencius Yu occasionally go to the canteen of the law department of Mo Xuanyu and get to know each other.


    "What kind of eyes do you see? I can''t see such a big living person?" Meng Ziyu make complaints about it.


    "No way, beautiful women are usually seen first!" Gu Xi comforted Meng Ziyu, but patted himself with a confident palm.


    "Gu Xi, after a year, you are really more and more cheeky Ah! " Meng Ziyu pretended to be angry and immediately chased Gu Xi to fight together.


    But soon, the medical university basketball club came, Meng Ziyu was immediately attracted by the handsome boy''s attention, to pull Gu Xi to look at the side of the basketball court warm-up medical handsome man.


    "Gu Xi!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    See you, President Gu Xi.


    "You help me to call Qin Mu?" The president looked at the time, "I went to say hello to the people from Medical University."


    "Mr. Qin is on the stage today?" Gu Xi''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s a farewell contest." The president laughed. "Others are in the modeling room."


    "Yes, I''ll call him." Gu Xi looked at Meng Ziyu and rolled her eyes as if she had a handsome man but no friends. "OK, OK, I''ll go by myself. Do you want to see a handsome man first?"


    "Good base friend, a lifetime!" Meng Ziyu picked eyebrows under, very no love left Gu Xi, went to see a handsome doctor.


    Gu Xi rolled his eyes and turned to the modeling room.


    When he arrived at the modeling room, he saw that the door of the modeling room of bridge engineering was open, but no one was there. Gu Xi looked in the corridor and wondered whether Qin Mu had gone to the bathroom.


    Just hanging around my neck, I can see that the door of the modeling room of architectural design is also open. Gu Xi is curious and walks forward.


    It was quiet in the modeling room, with even and heavy breathing.


    Gu Xi walked in


    In the eyes, Xiao Shi was leaning on the chair and sleeping. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. His face was not healthy under his haggard, and there was a little indistinct little scurf. But the breath on his body was still that silent feeling.Gu Xi turned his mouth and murmured, "hypocritical Sleep and look like the world is different from you, huh


    Snorting and wrinkling his nose, Gu Xi glanced unconsciously and saw the building model on the table.


    "Eh..."


    Gu Xi''s eyes lit up and looked around, "what a beautiful house..." She sighed and subconsciously observed.


    However, after a while, she frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with the heaviness of this house?" Gu Xi some uncertain said.


    I''m not sure, because this model is estimated to be made by Xiao Shi, but how can this person make a heavy and problematic modeling?


    Gu Xi began to doubt himself. Although her choice of architectural design has something to do with Xiao Shiqi, her mother is the God of architectural design. When her father was young, she was also a minor in architectural design Both the main body and the decoration of Changhuan garden they live in are all designed by their father.


    Influenced by his childhood, Gu Xi also liked architectural design very much.


    In addition, there is a big man in his family. In terms of professional knowledge, Gu Xi seldom makes mistakes.


    But That''s the most basic part of architectural design. No student in the class would make such a mistake.


    Gu Xi twisted his eyebrows, looked at the model, and looked at Xiao Shi, who was still sleeping. His beautiful face was full of doubts and self doubt.


    This is the second sequel after several years. In front of the first, I feel that it is my own problem Otherwise, she won''t be the second in the exam!


    Gu Xi''s eyes fell on the model again, leaning his head, and finally, attached to his body, he wanted to have a good study.


    People will make mistakes. Maybe it''s Xiao Shi who has a lot of secrets?!


    Because Gu Xi was too obsessed with observation and wanted to observe more closely, his feet moved and his legs met those of Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi suddenly opened his eyes. After a moment of shaking and blank head, he saw that Gu Xi wanted to touch the model with his hands


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Xi was startled by the sudden sound. His subconscious hand shrank back and suddenly looked back On the Xiao that pair of full of red blood, some terrible eyes.


    "Ah!" Gu Xi exclaimed in surprise and retreated. Xiao Shi reflected the pupil of the model instantly expanded, almost without thinking about it. He went forward to grab Gu Xi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    Suddenly, the sound of "clang clang" came to Xiao Shi''s ears. It was like a rusty saw blade pulling his nerves.


    Xiao Shi wants to pull Gu Xi''s action stiff in the air.


    Gu Xi''s hand just touched the building model, there was no heavy model, and suddenly collapsed.


    In the air, gradually filled with a strange breath, full of people feel depressed breath dignified.


    Xiao Shi got up and looked at the building model which had not been formed. In his eyes, what mood flashed quickly, as if there was no emotion


    After a few seconds, Xiao Xi slowly pulled the model.


    Gu Xi had never seen such a Xiao Shi, and his eyes were filled with anger that seemed to strangle her.


    Even on the 30th day of new year''s Eve, when she knocked down that girl, Xiao Shi was very angry. When she saw her, her attitude was basically indifference.


    But now


    Gu Xi gently bit his lip, felt that his scalp was numb, and his heart was pinched by something, which made her unable to breathe.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Shi gritted his teeth. "Who let you touch my things?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes were slightly red and bit his lips.


    She''s sorry she broke the model, but


    "Is it strange that a building model without heavy weight breaks down?" Gu Xi voice with a trace of grievance, "you do not do well, also blame me a touch bad!"


    Xiao Shi''s chest was up and down, and his hands were clenched.


    Gu Xi subconsciously looked at his fist hand, there is a feeling, as if the next second, Xiao Shi will hit her!


    After swallowing, Gu Xi gently fanned his eyes and bit his lips. "If your model is heavy and no problem, I just did that, it won''t collapse at all!"


    She said the truth!


    Xiao Shi''s chest heaved even more fiercely, and his eyes were full of red blood. Because of his anger, it was as if he had been filled with blood, which was more terrifying.


    "You, you..." Gu Xi''s body retreated, even though there was a table blocking him, there was no place to go back, "you want to What are you going to do


    "Go away!" Xiao Shi closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Gu Xi''s nose suddenly sour, big and beautiful eyes, instantly dense with a thin layer of water mist.


    "Who wants to see you?" Gu Xi glared at her eyes and didn''t let her tears come out, as if no one could see the mist in her eyes, "hum!"


    She got up and ran out in some confusion.


    "Gu Xi?"


    Gu Xi looked at Qin Mu, who was standing at the door and didn''t know when he was standing here. He glanced back and said, "Qin Xuechang, the basketball game is about to start. The president asked me to call you."


    "Well." Qin Mu answered, glanced at Xiao, and then looked at the model which had collapsed. He took back his sight and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Xi nodded and left first.


    Qin Mu looks at Gu Xi''s figure and Xiao Shi. He doesn''t say anything and turns away.


    Once again, Xiao''s face was closed and his eyes were still angry.


    After a while, until there was no footstep in the corridor, Xiao opened his eyes slowly.


    Looking at the collapsed building model, Xiao Shi laughed at himself.


    Because of the heavy problem, he spent at least twice as much time to build the model as usual. He didn''t sleep for several days. He just wanted to give it to Xiaoyuan when she was going to have a funeral tomorrow.


    Is a person''s life, is one by one regret piled up, in order to achieve a big heart?


    Dad, mom You tell me, don''t you?!


    Tears fall from the corner of Xiao''s eyes.


    He picked up a corner of the model which had not collapsed completely, and felt the pain of heart beating.


    When his parents just left, he felt sad and hard.


    But later, at least Xiao Yuan was with him.


    And now


    No one else!


    And his brother, even the last gift for his sister, couldn''t give it away!


    In the empty and quiet modeling room, the voice of sobbing is faintly heard, with the helplessness of mourning, and It seems that I can never make up for the regret.


    On the basketball court, it is the early warm-up, has ushered in screams.


    It seems that this is what the school should have looked like and what atmosphere it should have during the Chinese New Year.


    "What happened just now?" Qin Mu asked.


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and did not speak.


    Qin Mu heaved a sigh, "Xiao Shi on that character, you also don''t go to heart."


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of his mouth again and did not speak.


    Although there was something wrong with the model, it was because she was bad. She felt guilty.However, at the moment, she found that she was not sad about the broken model of guilt, nor the frightening look in Xiao Shi''s eyes.


    It''s about


    He said, "I don''t want to see you.".


    Gu Xi droops his eyes, his hands and fingers wriggle together. He feels flustered and uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxi, this way, this way..." Meng Ziyu held two props that he had just bought. Seeing Gu Xi and Qin Mu coming, he waved quickly.


    They walked over.


    Meng Ziyu gave the props to Gu Xi in his arms. He did not find anything and said to Qin Mu, "Qin Xuechang, come on!"


    "It must be." Qin Mu answered with a smile, and then signaled the next Mencius Yu.


    Meng Ziyu found something wrong with Gu Xi. As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw the vice president come over and handed a plastic bag to Gu Xi with a shy face.


    "Gu Xi, there are water and snacks in it. Here you are..." The vice president paused, some embarrassed, and then said, "for you and Mencius Yu to buy."


    "Ha ha!" Meng Ziyu turned his big white eyes mercilessly, and then asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxi?"


    Qin Mu thought of the scene in the modeling room just now. His eyes flashed coldly. He didn''t say much. He just said, "Gu Xi went to see me just now. I went to the bathroom. It seems that something unpleasant happened with Xiao Shi."


    "Is Xiao Shi sick?" Meng Ziyu immediately frowned, "a man, against a girl all day."


    Qin Mu sighed.


    At the right time, the president called for him and the vice president.


    "Let''s warm up first."


    "Go, go!" Meng Ziyu said, already took Gu Xi''s arm, took out a bottle of drink from it and shook it toward the vice president, "thank you


    The vice president scratched his head and went to the basketball court with Qin Mu.


    On the basketball court, whether it is Luoda or medical university to see the game, one by one excited.


    Let''s not say that games can excite people''s cells. Let''s see the sweat on the court, which can make most people restless.


    Just, the whole match glued score affects people''s heart, Gu Xi''s mood, has not been high. Until the end of the game, Luoda won by a three-point goal. Under the scene boiling, Gu Xi''s mood became more desolate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Meng Ziyu beside him excitedly called and jumped at the same place.


    Although the main purpose is to see the handsome boy, but, with such a strong score, finally relying on a handsome three-point ball to move back to the defeat, as a student of our school, naturally excited. "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, the three-point ball of elder martial brother Qin..." Meng Ziyu yelled and sat down again. "My God, it''s our department of architecture. It''s just the projected lines Tut Tut, I don''t think he was shooting at all. He was just drawing the arc and support of the bridge


    Gu Xi pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to respond, but really not in the mood.


    Even, because of Meng Ziyu''s words, she was full of Xiao Shi''s model and his words.


    Seeing Gu Xi, Mencius Yu sighed in secret and opened his mouth. He wanted to talk about Xiao Shi. But the more he said it, the more she felt, the more uncomfortable she was. He simply did not mention this person.


    Xiao Shi is definitely Xiaoxi''s nemesis.


    In high school, she and Xiaoxi are not in the same school, but there are several other departments in the same class as Xiaoxi and Xiaoshi.


    During the university period, Xiao Shi''s achievements are still under Gu Xi''s pressure. On this forum, their high school deeds have long been no secret.


    The most important thing is that they were born with no idea whether they were guilty or not. Not only were their achievements, but also many aspects, both of them were against each other.


    However, although Xiao Shi was a little indifferent, he would not take the initiative to pick things up Just called for personal Kung Fu, what happened?!


    "Gu Xi, wait, the people from basketball club and Medical University are going to barbecue, shall we Now the vice president came.


    "You go, I will not." Gu Xi''s voice is a little dull.


    Qin Mu came over, "let''s go, play for a while, anyway, you can go at any time." Said, to Mencius Yu made a look.


    "Go Meng Ziyu began to be coquettish.


    There are so many people waiting for us to get busy. Xiaoxi was originally a lively and playful temperament. I can''t help but forget the unhappiness of waiting and Xiao Shi.


    It''s strange, though.


    Xiao Xi can adjust himself quickly no matter what he encounters, but every time when he is against Xiao, he is more depressed than usual


    Meng Ziyu secretly turned his lips and felt that this must be the hatred that had been buried since high school. It was too much accumulated and could not be scattered!


    Gu Xi looked at Mencius Yu and Qin Mu, knowing that the elder student thought she was not in the mood because of Xiao Shi.


    Although she was not in the mood because of Xiao Shi, the main reason was that her second brother was leaving tomorrow.


    But on second thought, she wanted to stick to her second brother when she went back. The second brother had less time to accompany her father and mother. After thinking about it, she agreed to go with everyone.


    "When the north gate meets, we''ll take a shower and change clothes."


    "Well, good."


    Meng Ziyu and Gu Xi went to the north gate first. They chatted and did not mention anything about Xiao Shi.


    Not to mention, it happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Ziyu grinned secretly.


    Paralyzed. I knew the detour.


    Gu Xi subconsciously stopped the pace, the corner of his mouth did not know, looking at the front of Xiao Shi.


    Compared with just in the modeling room, at the moment, he added a half long camel coat outside, his hands in his pocket, the wind gently blowing his hair, showing a lonely under.


    As if, with a trace of sadness


    Gu Xi''s mouth was a little tighter.


    "Xiaoxi, it suddenly occurred to me that I would go to the convenience store over there in the second canteen to buy something. Please accompany me first!" Meng Ziyu said, pulling Gu Xi away.


    Gu Xi was almost mechanically pulled back by Mencius Yu.


    At the right time, Xiao Shi turned his head and saw Gu Xi pulled away. He looked back at his Gu Xi.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    At that moment, clearly some distance, but there seems to be something, the moment in the eyes of the flow.


    Gu Xi gently bit his lower lip to take back his sight. Xiao Shi watched them leave.


    At this moment, in his eyes, there is guilt, helplessness, self mockery More, is a lot of light sadness, condensed into the heavy.


    Sorry to say that to you!


    Xiao Shi retracted his sight, his eyes fell in front of him, some lax.


    At that time, he really lost his mind because the model was destroyed.


    Because of the heavy problem, it''s not easy to build it well. He didn''t sleep for two nights, so he could build it. It was only the last step


    It was his last gift to Xiaoyuan.


    Now, it can''t be done.


    Xiao when the corner of the mouth self mockingly pulled pull, drooping eyes, dry fierce eyes, full of pain under the helpless.


    I can''t stop my sister from leaving, but I can''t help it Gu Xi''s helplessness under the complex emotions.


    ¡­¡­Tang Sheng looked at the computer interface and put his finger on the keyboard. He tried to press the "enter" key several times, but every time, just as he touched it, he drew back as if he had been electrocuted.


    At last, she left her hand and closed her notebook with a bang.


    She has attacked XK''s defense system. In the past two days, she has written a new program. Although it can''t be said that it will be broken, she is confident that she can have a short time to find something for her.


    But now


    She hesitated.


    Or, she''s afraid!


    Fear of sensibility overcomes rationality, and fear turns the emotion of Shi Mo Chen into a matter of course demand.


    She was afraid of that kind of self, and would hate that kind of self


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and frowned tightly, revealing all her emotions.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes, took the mobile phone, and quickly edited a message. Just as she was about to press the "send button", she suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the information content of the line of sight, there is a little bit of cracking open, all, into a self mockery of the sadness and sadness.


    Mo Chen, do you know that I want you to be by my side now


    Even if you don''t do anything and say nothing, as long as you are around Just fine!


    Eyes instantly ruddy, dense water mist on the mobile phone screen information dye gradually blurred.


    [Mochen, if one day I ask you a request that may be very willful and unreasonable to you, will you compromise with me because it is my proposal? ¡¿


    tears drip on the screen of the mobile phone under the astringent to ugly smile.


    Tang Sheng bit his lip, laughing and deleting word by word.


    How sad!


    It''s like Sad double, how to do?!


    Tang Sheng bit his teeth and held back. However, the more tolerant he was, the more he could not help spreading the sadness.


    In the end, Tang Sheng curled up with his legs, and buried his face in his arms. He could no longer control his sobbing.


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    After ringing for a long time, Tang Sheng sniffed and picked it up.


    "Time..." "Peanut, I..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Time to think for a long time, no matter how to say, she still needs to confirm whether she is really pregnant.


    If it''s an oolong, everything is fine


    Time self mockery of the smile, the hand unconsciously stroked under the stomach.


    If you look at me, she will not be a good voice


    No matter what, you are Chu Heng''s child, even if I can''t give you the status and life of the dragon family, I can certainly let you have no worries about food and clothing.


    At this moment, time is not thinking about what will happen to her career. If she is exposed to be unmarried and pregnant, what will be the breach of contract and public opinion?


    She just had a glimmer of expectation. The expectation is not an own dragon.


    After taking the mobile phone, time called Tang Sheng.


    Now the situation, only peanut to help her buy a pregnancy test stick, the next situation, go step by step to see.


    "Peanut, I..." Time phone opened a mouth, but just opened to stop, frowning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK," Tang Sheng wiped his tears again. "It''s just that I think of my father."


    Time was silent and sighed, "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng took a deep breath, and tried to pull the corner of his mouth away from the topic, "what''s wrong with your phone call?" "I..." Time stopped. "It''s nothing. I''m going to go to T City in two days to make a notice. Then ztv has a public service advertisement to shoot, and then there''s a film in T city. I think you''re OK recently. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    Said, she hastily added, "coco home some things, asked for a period of time off."


    "T city..." Tang Sheng murmured, thinking of what graphite morning had told her before, he would go to T city after the new year.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know when.


    "Good!" Tang Sheng answered.


    Now it''s up to Ouyang to take the things in the box, and then she can decide what to do next.


    "Good sister." Time said with a smile, "if you''re OK, come to me. We''re in the hotpot?"


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng answered.


    "Then I''ll have the restaurant deliver the food."


    "No, I bought it from the supermarket when I used to..."


    "Yes Time nodded, "buy a butter base and then a tomato."


    "Well."


    Tang Sheng answered, hung up the phone, looked at the computer he had closed, took a deep breath, opened it, quit the program, and went to wash his face.


    Talent out, just came across the Feng Jing encounter.


    Tang Sheng glanced at him, pretending he didn''t see it and went on going out.


    "Where to go, I''ll see you off!" Feng Jingyu ignores Tang Sheng and pretends not to see him on purpose, so he takes the initiative to step forward.


    "You didn''t come here to see me off, did you?" Tang Sheng went on.


    "It''s OK. It''s more important to send you than something." Feng Jingyu said shamelessly.


    "Oh Tang Sheng sneered and ignored.


    "Fengshao, the old man is waiting for you." Said the servant at the right time.


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng, who went on, "or let Luo fan send you off."


    "No," Tang Sheng still refused, "I need to send it. Is there no driver in the Tang family?"


    "That''s it Luo fan answers in a low voice.


    make complaints about him. Luo fan left his mouth open, but he could not help but Tucao.


    Feng Shao begged for nothing. He was really infiltrating


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s leaving figure again. He picks up his mouth and turns around to find old Tang.


    Tang family is interesting now!


    He was contacted by several people for different purposes.


    Old Tang is the most novel and normal Try to match him and Tang Sheng.


    Tut, this purpose is quite intriguing.


    "Feng Shao, do you think that old Tang always wants to set you up with Tang Sheng in order to find a support for Tang Sheng, or what?" Luo Fan said in a low voice, the voice size control in fengjingyu can be heard, the servant in front of the road can not hear.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile with evil charm in his mouth did not speak, but his eyes became deep.


    Tang family, whose purpose is simple?


    I''m afraid that only Tang Sheng''s purpose is to find out the cause of his father''s death.


    However, the cause of death, the things involved, no one wants to put on the surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    little ghost watched the six baking bread, sniffed the strange smell in the air, and hard to resist the urge to make complaints about his stomach. He could not bear to turn his eyes and left the kitchen to go to the four ghosts.


    Little Devil: if people are too busy, they really have all kinds of wonderful thoughts.


    was soon killed by three ghosts. Make complaints about the fact that when you are not idle, you will not be surprised.Two ghosts: real name envy!


    Dagui: I''ve been in Los Angeles for too long this morning.


    The kid made a shrug expression: say you don''t believe it, accompany your family.


    three ghosts make complaints about the naive innocence of the little ones. However, in their circle, the kid can still maintain a relatively naive thinking, in fact, it is quite enviable.


    Kid: how is your progress?


    Two ghosts: orderly, if no accident, half a year!


    Kid accident: half a year? You''re not going to rush in again, are you?


    Last time, because I was in a hurry, I had to deal with such a big thing in person.


    If we open a window again this time, it shows that they have problems in their ability. We don''t need to do it by ourselves, but we will end up with them.


    They''re not trained to make trouble for the morning.


    Ghost: no!


    The kid turned his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t.


    The boss''s character is not unclear. He made such a big mistake last time, and the same loss should not be made twice.


    Dagui: after the ghost is killed, it is a sharp blade in Chen Shao''s hand. I want to make this blade frighten the internal and external.


    Kid: come on, or we four ghosts are useless.


    Although things outside have nothing to do with him, in the end, he is the square of four ghosts.


    What''s more, XK''s situation is somewhat constrained now. Ghost killing is a move less played in the morning It would be a shame if the chessboard couldn''t be opened.


    Er GUI: with the lesson from last time, we won''t allow the same thing to happen again.


    Kid''s mouth: I believe you, and I believe in chenshao.


    It''s just


    The kid turned his head and looked at the people coming in and out. He was a little confused.


    I don''t know why, he doesn''t feel very good, but he can''t say where it is.


    Leaving tomorrow and returning to XK first, I always feel that there is an indescribable feeling It''s like, what''s going to happen, what''s going to change?


    "What do you think?" Ah Liu is drinking a cup of coffee.


    "Brother six, I''m very upset." The kid''s face was heavy.


    Ah six hands rubbed the cup, as if thinking about something, but also as if unintentionally asked: "why?" "I don''t know..." "The kid drooped his shoulders," I think, a lot of things will become different. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Ah Liu took another sip of coffee, sighed, and said nothing. He just laughed and joked, "you''re worried about your Kung Fu. You''d better strengthen your defense system!"


    Speaking of this, the kid is really hard on his face.


    "Six elder brothers, you say I''m not bad in every aspect. Why did I lose to the master? "


    "I can only say that your master is still your master!" Ah Liu raises his eyebrows.


    The kid immediately both hands are powerless to hang down, the whole person seems to have no bones of the same droop, a face of life can not love.


    Ah Liu looks at him like this and feels ridiculous.


    Two days ago, Jian Yao was bored and attacked XK''s current defense system. Who knows, it found two loopholes.


    Before the big architecture is Jianyao to do, but later most of the maintenance is Xiaogui and XK technicians.


    But who knows there is a loophole. They haven''t found it yet.


    Although there are few hackers in the world who can compete with Jian Yao, they can''t stand in case


    If this is used, it''s hard to say what will happen?


    "I made it up last night, and the master will attack again tonight. I think I''d better go back to sleep for a while, so that I won''t lose again on the line at night." The little ghost sighed powerless, and left the sunflower and the sea in despair.


    Ah Liu watched him leave with a smile, but, smiling, his face was replaced by gravity.


    I''m afraid XK won''t feel comfortable this morning. He I don''t think it''s good.


    Oh!


    Ah Liu sighed, got up and went back to the kitchen.


    Chang Huan yuan.


    Shi Mo Chen talks with Jian Mo and gets the ingredients for dinner.


    "Don''t be busy every day. When you have time, you should consider your personal problems." Jian Mo looked at her handsome little son with a smile.


    I don''t know how many girls are heartbroken because they are so beautiful and so excellent?


    "It will be considered." Shi Mo Chen answered with a smile, but he felt a little sour in his heart.


    "No matter boys or girls, life can be complete only if there is another half." Jane foam seems to think of what, smile, "Oh, I don''t know you and Yan Yan, who will bring the other half back first?"


    "Ma, Yan Yan is still young!" Graphite morning some helpless smile.


    "College students, small what small?" Jane Mo curled her lips, "university without love, is that called university?"


    "Does your daughter know that you are such an enlightened mother?"


    "It must be!" Jian Mo raised her eyebrows. "I''ll marry your father before I graduate from college."


    "Well..." Graphite morning pick eyebrows, "then you have to ask Yan Yan, do you like boys?"


    "No As if she thought of something, she stopped her movements and raised her eyebrows and said, "I decided to accept the guest invitation from Luoda, so that I can observe whether the little girl has any pink thoughts."


    "Mom, you''re faking business for personal gain."


    "No, no, no, I have the best of both worlds." Jian Mo looks proud.


    "Well, you are all right!"


    All of a sudden, mother and son laughed.


    "Mo Chen, when did Yan Yan say to come back?" At the right time, Gu Beichen came in.


    "I haven''t said that, but it depends on the time. It should be over and come back soon?" Graphite glared at time in the morning.


    "I happened to be out and pick her up." Gu Beichen said.


    "Good."


    Gu Beichen turned to leave the kitchen, while walking out, he called Gu Xi.


    "Gu..." When Gu Xi received the call, he subconsciously called "Mr. Gu." but he looked at the people around him and changed his address, "Dad!"


    "Is it over with you? I''ll go shopping and I''ll pick you up when it''s over


    "I''m on the barbecue street with the basketball club." Gu Xi looked at the time, "how long do you arrive? I''ll wait for you in Dongkou."


    "About half an hour."


    The east entrance of barbecue street is not far away from Changhuan garden. There is no traffic jam at all. It''s very fast.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Gu Xi should sound hang up the phone, and say hello to everyone, "my father came to pick me up, I have to go first."


    "Gu Xi, you are a college student. My father still thinks you are so tight?" There was a joke.


    "My father daughter slave!" Gu Xi raised his eyebrows with a jest on his face, and he also made people laugh.


    "Ziyu, please join us. I''ll go first." Gu Xi didn''t want to be a wet blanket.


    Meng Ziyu''s face was like "asking for love". Gu Xi pinched her cheeks with a smile, which made her cry out in anger.


    Gu Xi and everyone frolic for a while, then said hello and left.


    After that, Gu Xi Mu comes back to the toilet.


    "What did Gu Xi do?"


    "Her father came to pick her up and left first..."


    "Oh" sound, Qin Mu pauses, "I go to buy some more drinks."With that, the man got up and went out.


    "It''s not Oh


    Someone just wanted to say that there was no drink in the barbecue shop. Suddenly, someone on the side covered his mouth.


    "People will find an excuse to eat your meat!"


    Meng Ziyu looked at the man who covered his mouth and looked back at Qin Mu who had already gone out. He shrugged his shoulders slightly.


    Oh!


    Look at Qin Xuechang, and then look at the Vice President The difference between initiative and shyness.


    Seeing Meng Ziyu, the vice president scratched his head. Obviously, he also wanted to send it off just now, but there were so many people there, and it was no good intention.


    Now see Qin Mu chase out, in the heart and regret very much.


    Gu Xi is good-looking, good-natured, and has participated in many societies. There are many people chasing after him in the school, let alone those who have ideas.


    Naturally, Qinmu is no exception.


    At that time, Gu Xi was unhappy with Xiao Shi. He felt that, for him who knew the "secret", he should deepen his position in Gu Xi''s heart even more than his status as a schoolmaster.


    Thinking like this, Qin Mu quickened his pace.


    There are also many bars on the barbecue street. There are many people at ordinary times, not to mention holidays.


    Gu Xi looked at the time. The barbecue shop they had just eaten was a little far away from Dongkou. In addition, they were playing for a while, which delayed some time. She could not help but quicken her steps.


    "Gu..."


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Qin Mu was about to catch up with Gu Xi and wanted to stop her when she was suddenly hit by someone, and then the voice of apology came.


    Qin Mu slightly frowned at the girl who bumped into him because of fighting with his friends. He rubbed the sweet cone on his clothes, apologized and took the tissue in a hurry. Her face was a little ugly.


    "I''m really sorry..." The girl looked guilty and quickly wiped it with a tissue.


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Xi who had gone far away, and was worried, "forget it!" Words fall, people have caught up again. Just as he was about to get to Dongkou, a black, low-key but luxurious luxury car stopped in the temporary parking space. He just wanted to shout Gu Xi, but his open mouth voice could not be heard. Gu Xi and the man who lowered the window waved happily


    and then turned to the co pilot and got on the car. Qin Mu stopped, watching the luxury car leave, subconsciously glanced at the car number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    But the car was instantly hidden in the traffic flow, even the line of sight, was constantly covered by the crowd.


    The man just now It''s Gu Xi''s father?!


    Qin Mu slightly frowned, and his face had an indescribable emotion.


    Most men like cars. Even if they can''t afford it, it doesn''t mean they don''t know each other.


    The car just now costs 35 million, even if it''s a regular version. If it''s a top version or something customized, the price is tens of millions.


    Qin Mu stood in place and did not move. For a moment, he seemed to have a lot of thoughts in his mind, but in the end, under the eyes of doubt, he became confused.


    Turning around, Qin Mu went back.


    Gu Xi received the freshmen when he reported for duty, so they were very familiar with each other.


    Gu Xi''s opening of school was reported by himself. It was the daily necessities he bought from the market near the school where he took her and their dormitories.


    Gu Xi is very experienced in bargaining. The boss says that there are few students who can bargain like her.


    later Mencius Yu make complaints about "Tucao", but in fact, it is a love speech. The whole dormitory likes to go shopping with Gu Xi, which can definitely save a lot of money.


    Among all kinds of cognition, Qin Mu came to a conclusion.


    Gu Xi''s family conditions should be that the parents are working class, will not be in a pinch, but it is not the kind of extravagant.


    He gradually began to pay attention to her and began to like the girl.


    In today''s society, especially beautiful girls, there are too few immaterial ones


    And just now Gu Xi got on a car with at least a few million.


    Her father was the one who picked her up. This is a known condition.


    Qin Mu stopped again and suddenly thought of a paragraph.


    Well, the driver came to pick up his daughter in the boss''s luxury car.


    However, this idea is just a flash, Qin Mu denied.


    As for Gu Xi''s saying that his father came to pick him up, it may not be Qin Mu didn''t think of such a reason.


    Qin Mu took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, found a person, thought about it, sent a message out: uncle, who is the license plate for me?


    Uncle in the vehicle management office, such a small matter, agreed: go to work, I''ll check for you.


    Qin Mu: OK! Thanks, uncle!


    After installing a mobile phone, Qin Mu looked around. He went to a small supermarket in front of the side and bought some drinks that the barbecue shop didn''t have. Then he went to the barbecue shop.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Shi left the school, he contacted the funeral home, went to the cemetery to determine the location, and then returned to the hospital to handle the remaining procedures.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take the morning shift off and take Xiao Yuan off for the last time." Said Dr. Zhang.


    There is no emotional entanglement between doctors and patients. However, Xiao Yuan has been in hospital for a long time, and she is a pleasant little girl. Dr. Zhang also wants to send the little girl away. At the same time, she accompanies Xiao Shi, who is indifferent but considerate. Now only her own child is left.


    "Good!" Xiao Shi nodded, "thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Dr. Zhang pulled a comforting smile from the corner of his mouth and patted Xiao on the shoulder. What did he say?


    Xiao Shi left the hospital, stood at the door of the hospital, looked up, looked at the sun has moved westward, Mu ran fan eyes, seemingly calm, but inside but squeezed a lot of faces, with a touch of lonely across.


    The next day.


    Some gloomy weather seems to show some people''s mood, showing a sense of breathless depression.


    In the cemetery, the few people who came to see Xiao Yuan off also left, leaving Xiao Shi alone standing there.


    The remains on the tombstone are Xiao Yuan''s brilliant smiling face, but stop at the age that should be the most beautiful and yearning for.


    "Brother, a little sad, you will have a happy life!"


    "Brother, I have my father and mother with me, so you must quickly find someone to accompany you..."


    "Brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t give you the last gift my brother promised you." Xiao Shi''s voice was soft, as if the wind could disperse, "but I don''t think you''ll blame her..."


    Xiaoyuan is so sensible and even careful to know that he likes her. How can she blame her for not receiving gifts?


    Xiao shiastringent self mockery smile, "you should still be angry with me? Because I said a lot to her at that time... "


    In the quiet space, no one can respond to him. He looks at Xiao Yuan''s picture, and gradually, self mockery crawls all over his face.


    Morning light some unwilling to be lonely, must in the gloomy weather, squeeze out a few rays of light from the clouds all over the sky, fall on the tombstone.


    Xiao Shi turned around, no mood, step by step to the cemetery.


    Evergreen trees swayed gently in the morning wind, and gradually, the tombstone was left behind


    Xiaoyuan finally doesn''t have to bear the pain and goes to find his father and mother. He really shouldn''t continue to be sad.Dad, mom, little kite I will strive to live, happy efforts to live every day.


    Architectural design is my dream, Gu Xi


    Xiao Shi stood at the gate of the cemetery, his sight fell in front of him, some of whom had no focus.


    "I''m going to be a better myself, or at least be able to stand with her." Xiao Shi seemed to whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you are busy, don''t always think about coming back to accompany us." Jian Mo raised her hand and stroked her cheek.


    No matter how tall and how old a son is, he will always be a child in the eyes of his parents.


    Graphite nodded gently.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have to change flights later." Jian Mo put down her hand and said with a smile.


    Shi Mo Chen hugged Jian Mo and said, "Mom, I''m leaving."


    "Well." Jian Mo smiles, restraining her heart ache.


    Shi Mo Chen lets go of Jian Mo and looks around at the person who sent him in the circle. Without saying anything, Shi Mo Chen turns around and takes ah Liu and others to enter the pass from the VIP channel.


    "Woo..." Gu Xi pursed her lips, and her eyes were red. "Mr. Gu, I''ve already begun to think about the second elder brother."


    Gu Beichen didn''t speak, just patted Gu Xi around his arm to show comfort.


    That''s how people are.


    Will be greedy.


    Usually see a feeling like that, but this time Mo Chen stayed in Los Angeles for such a long time, we hope for a longer time.


    Gu Yan stood there with one hand, without speaking, looking at the graphite morning which had entered the passage.


    The emperor has me and my parents have Yan Yan. I know you want uncle Qin to support his life in Los Angeles Everything here has me, the rest, only you.


    Gu Yan sighed.


    His hand didn''t reach the gray area. In their generation, he didn''t need to intervene in many things.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the situation in the world.


    Too many people''s covetous eyes, hard will only be mo Chen.


    But that''s his responsibility.


    As a brother, although he can''t help him, he can be his best and strongest backing, so that he has no worries But at this moment, no one thought that many things would be different this time Different, sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Take off.


    Graphite morning from the small window to see the word "La" more and more far away, until it disappeared in the line of sight.


    "Chen Shao, go back this time..." There is a little worry in ah Liu''s tone.


    Graphite morning glanced at him, didn''t speak, looked at Qiao Yu calmly and asked, "is the wind going back?"


    "I got the message before I left. I''m ready to go back." Qiao Yu replied.


    "Chen Shao..." Ah Liu frowned.


    Shi Mo Chen casually pulled out a magazine with a light voice, "I have a sense of propriety."


    It''s strange that you have discretion!


    Ah Liu frowned a little annoyed. He wanted to stop talking and expressed a strong worry.


    Qiao Yu looked at ah Liu and quietly looked at the graphite morning on a magazine that he had taken at any time and sighed.


    Her training from small to large is to focus on the morning.


    No matter right or wrong, as long as it''s done by Chen Shao, she doesn''t need to have any idea, she just needs to do her duty well.


    It''s just


    This time she was really worried.


    Different from six elder brothers, sometimes also need to think to analyze, she basically did not leave Chen Shao side, very clear today''s situation.


    Chen Shao won''t directly intervene in Tang Sheng''s affairs, but I''m afraid that Chen Shao will intervene in Tang Sheng''s affairs, or her virus.


    Even if we walk on the steel wire, even if Will be punished.


    It was the morning of the next day, local time, when we arrived in Cape Town, South Africa.


    "Morning, don''t you go straight back to the base camp?"


    When we made the connection, we didn''t fly directly to mpmalanga because it was the right time to get to Cape Town.


    Ah Liu thought he would go back to mpmalanga directly when he arrived in Cape Town, but he felt as if he would stay here.


    "Go back to the manor first." The graphite has a light opening.


    Mo palace to start to prepare for dispersion, fengjingyu has been staying in Longdao for this period of time. Although it is closely related to the Tang family''s affairs on the surface, he obviously wants to avoid his hand behind his back.


    Next, he may not be able to cover everything.


    The big cat can''t stay here any more. It needs to be sent back


    Thinking of this, graphite morning slightly tilted his head to see the passing scene outside the car, a little distracted.


    Years ago, he took Tang Sheng to see the big cat. He also said that he would send the cat back with him and take her to see the sunflower


    I don''t know. Will there be any chance in the future?!


    In my mind, the car arrived at the manor.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t go to see the cat directly. He made some adjustments. He first dealt with some XK affairs and listened to some reports from the people in the manor. After having lunch, he took big cat''s lunch and went to see big cat. Big cat is a very spiritual tiger. From Shi Mo Chen''s car into the manor, it seems to smell his breath in the air. He keeps turning around eagerly in his own range of activities, and looks at a place from time to time, waiting.


    When he saw graphite coming, the cat first opened his mouth and roared at him. Then he was happy and light footed. He looked around in circles like jumping.


    If you ignore that it is a tiger, it looks a little cute at the moment.


    Shi Mo Chen put the food under, the cat first sniffed, but did not go to eat, it made a big head, constantly arched him, but also made a whimper from time to time.


    Graphite morning stroked the big head of the big cat, the cat was made comfortable, as if with a thorn in the general tongue out, licked his other hand.


    "Eat." Shi Mo Chen said and simply sat down on the lawn.


    The cat arched him again and turned to eat.


    Shi Mo Chen quietly watched the cat eat and thought that the guy who grew up around him was going to leave. Although he went to the place where his parents lived and where he grew up, he felt different all the time.


    Ah Liu looks at the big cat from afar. He looks very solemn.


    "What are you worried about?" Qiao Yu asked without expression.


    Ah six looked at Qiao Yu standing beside him and twisted his eyebrows.


    Qiao Yu did not look at him, also looked at the front, "morning little no matter what decision to make, it is his decision."


    Ah Liu looks back and looks forward.


    Qiao Yu''s voice is still calm: "in fact, you and I all know that Chen Shao is too emotional. As long as it is his own determination, he will only bear all the pain."


    Whether he had a chance to go back to Los Angeles, he wanted to stay with Qin Shao, or because of Qin Shao, he left the kid around Or, because Tang Sheng, no matter how difficult it is, Chen Shao should at least let her live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Which one is in this box Ouyang Lu is making a video with Tang Sheng. While turning the camera, he starts to take things out of the small box.


    Tang Sheng looks at Ouyang Lu holding them one by one. There are hairpins, cartoon watches and A lot of little things or trinkets that my father gave her before.She doesn''t know how many memories people will have when they are six years old, but she can clearly remember everything around her.


    As he saw the memories of everything, Tang Sheng''s eyes gradually turned red, until the tears ran down the corner of his eyes and burned her cheek. She suddenly woke up and wiped the tears.


    "These feelings are not very similar..." Ouyang Lu seemed to sigh.


    All of a sudden, he turned things over for a meal, and then picked up something made of jade which was pressed at the bottom.


    "Tut, is this blood jade?" Ouyang Lu looked around.


    "That''s it!" Tang Sheng has already forgotten, sad hastily said.


    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Lu asked at the same time and turned around to see, "but, you this box, it really seems that only this like."


    She did not remember the appearance of the specific keepsake. When she saw Tang Yi''s mascot, in fact, her mind was more about the impression of a red jade.


    And the quick blood jade, in terms of shape, is a little similar to Tang Yi''s mascot, which is why she feels a little familiar.


    "Ouyang, take it first, don''t send it back." Tang Sheng said.


    Ouyang Gang just wanted to ask "why", but after a second thought, he understood.


    If the people of the Tang family covet this, no matter how powerful he and Tang Sheng are in terms of personal computers, they will not be able to stand up to other people''s struggles.


    "I''ll take it back to Shicheng first," Ouyang said, switching the camera again. As he cleaned up, he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Sheng …Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý…Ý


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen arranges for big cat to be sent back to Mo palace the next day. After pacifying for a long time, big cat is still irritable. Finally, he goes back to Mo palace with him.


    "Alas..."


    Ah Liu touches his nose and feels that Chen Shao''s rush to send the cat back to Mo Palace at this time is completely killing the patience of master Xiao. "You go back first. I''ll go straight back to the base camp tomorrow." The voice of graphite morning is indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    "Yes!" Even if there are tens of millions of thoughts in my heart, I am just respectful.


    Joe Yu and the ghost both looked at him, and then boarded the plane one before and after.


    The cat may know what to face this time. She is obviously depressed and lies on the graphite morning feet, and the brain bag is on the thick and thick forepaw. It looks a little pitiful.


    Graphite morning arm is randomly supported on the armrest, and the eyes are slightly drooping at the cat if you have thoughts.


    "Morning is small, can big cat be sent back really OK?" The little ghost is worried.


    He is a man in Mo palace, and naturally knows that he saves cats in the morning and the relationship between his parents and her parents since childhood.


    For the morning, the cat is not an animal, more like a child who grew up with childhood who accidentally left and played with Tuogu.


    "Everything in the world has its own ownership." Graphite morning sound light, the sight has not left the cat, obviously, also reluctant and intolerable.


    "Woo..." The cat whimpered, and it looked a little depressed.


    Graphite morning leaned slightly, gently stroking its hair, "your parents are king, you are their children."


    "Woo..." The cat made another sound, and did not know whether to agree with the words of shimechen or just to him.


    Stone Mo Chen did not say anything, a little bit of caress the cat''s smooth hair, if there is a thought of gradually some loss of mind.


    The little ghost looks at Joe rain.


    Joe Yu just looked at him in a indifferent way. He looked back without any expression. He took the magazine to look over.


    Compared with six elder brother''s worry and the ghost''s daze, Joe rain is obviously very calm.


    Because, she does not have so much thought, she only need to do is unreasonable from the lack of difference in the morning less mind as their own mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng, my father let you go to him for lunch at noon." He Tianshan said with a smile.


    "OK!" Tang Sheng nodded and looked at the look a little depressed.


    "Is it uncomfortable for Miss Sheng?" "He Tianshan frowned a little," would you like the doctor to come and see? "


    Tang Sheng shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I just didn''t sleep well last night. I waited for a nap. I used to eat with Grandpa 2 at noon."


    "OK, then I''ll go first." He Tianshan turned away with a smile.


    Just, in closing the door, watching Tang Sheng drag his body to the sofa side of the line of sight, deep through a cold.


    Tang Sheng lies on the sofa, his head is buried in the arm bend, and his eyebrows are walking tightly.


    She was sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep, and her eyes were so astringent and painful.


    She attacked XK''s defense system from several lines last night, but every time, she hesitated to the last step.


    She wanted to identify Mo Chen, but she was afraid to know.


    If she breaks through XK''s defense system, Mohan really has something to do with XK So will he be in a dilemma because of her?


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is pulled, a bit of self mocking across some of the spirit of the face.


    Now that''s the point, she looks forward to


    Noon.


    Tang Sheng went to Tang Lao to take a bath and make-up, making him look less spiritless.


    When it arrived, I knew that the scenery was also in.


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly, and ignored it directly, and went to Old Tang.


    "Grandpa two!"


    Tang Lao knead Tang Sheng''s head with a smile and told the servants to have dinner.


    Tang Sheng in Tang family mansion, either in his own house, or out, or in Old Tang eat.


    Otherwise, unless it is that kind of Tang family all dinner, can not not be missed, she rarely and Tang family other people eat at the same table.


    "Sheng wench, I''ll wait for dinner, and accompany Mr. Feng to the mountain of Nagasaki to walk?" Tang Lao smiled and asked.


    Tang family mansion is a wonderful place for people to live in Fengshui.


    After Tang family mansion, Longqi Mountain is out, which is beautiful and not very high. With the development and repair in recent years, the scenery is even better.


    "I''m going to find time this afternoon," Tang Sheng said, looking away from a scene. "Time assistant has recently asked for leave. I will accompany her temporarily. In the afternoon, I will ask her assistant about the announcement of the latest time."


    "Are you leaving again?" When Tang laoton twisted his eyebrows, he had a lonely feeling of losing.


    Tang Sheng looks at Tang Lao so heartily.


    She did not know if people were old or even more greedy for people around her after life and death.


    But grandpa two''s age, really the day is calculated.


    "It''s just running in City T and Dragon Island." Tang Sheng is relieved.


    Tang Lao heard that his face was relieved a lot.


    But what happens to you in a moment?


    "Mr. Feng just said that there are some things in T City, and will be there for a while?"


    Feng Jing meets the corner of his mouth with a funny smile, looks at Tang Sheng and looks at him. He says: "yes!" "Don don''t worry, I will take good care of Sheng Sheng."¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng eyebrow heart suddenly tight twist, "or thank you less, I''m more than 20 years old, I can take care of myself."


    "No matter how old you are, you are a child in Old Tang''s eyes." Feng Jingyu said solemnly, "besides, I don''t know how happy I am to take care of you."


    "But people can''t be happy for themselves, which will affect other people''s mood, isn''t it?" Tang Sheng laughs falsely, with a warning in his eyes.


    Feng Jingyu smiles more evil, his sight is straight to Tang Sheng, and his voice is quiet, "but I remember that every time other people are not in a good mood, I am with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth moved, trying to refute, but finally found that it could not be refuted.


    Although Feng Jingyu is disgusted with this man, it seems that Most of the time, he is really in her mood is not good time to appear beside her, so that she does not have time to be in a bad mood.


    Tang Laojiang''s interaction between the two people was in the eye. He didn''t say anything with a smile. While eating, he diverted the topic.


    After lunch, in order to show that he really has something to do, Tang Sheng went to find time after lunch.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I drive myself." Tang Sheng stood up and refused.


    "You don''t look very well..." Feng Jingyu Mou light micro deep, "even if regardless of their own, important consideration of others." After a pause, "or do you have some negative psychology because you want to avoid something?"


    "Fengjingyu!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t know whether she had been poked into the deepest part of her heart. Even the question she wanted to avoid was still something, or the irony in the words of the scene, and her face was suddenly not good.


    Feng Jingyu got up from the corner of his mouth, "Old Tang, I''m going to send Sheng Sheng."


    "Good!" Old Tang nodded.


    Tang Sheng clenched his hand and, holding the tone in his heart, pulled the corner of his mouth and said to Mr. Tang, "second grandfather, I''m leaving first."


    Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng some slightly stiff back, eyes light deep, followed out.


    Tang Sheng went straight ahead, regardless of the scenery behind. Feng Jingyu''s pace is not slow. He always keeps a distance of two or three steps with Tang Sheng. His voice is not loud or small and says: "Tang Sheng, what are you avoiding?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    "What am I avoiding?" Tang Sheng blows hair all of a sudden, turn head toward Feng Jingyu roar way.


    All the servants nearby were shocked by the sound. They looked around at the people around them and looked at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng in the Tang family sometimes makes people feel that there is no sense of existence, but she has never been ignored.


    She seems to live cautiously because she has no support, but she has never been bullied in the Tang family.


    On the one hand, she often looks at everyone with the same cold feeling as "a group of fools". On the other hand, she is really not a bully.


    Tang Xiao, the daughter of the current head of the Tang family, has never found a bargain with Tang Sheng.


    However, Tang Sheng''s way of dealing with people is to choke you without a word of dirt. The servant has never seen her divulge her emotions like this.


    It''s very cool to see Tang''s smile.


    He hated the feeling of death.


    Obviously, Tang Sheng was a stone child who fetters graphite morning to him, but he suddenly found that when he pushed her to the abyss, he could not help but want to go to the edge of the abyss to have a look.


    He was disgusted by the feeling that he knew the danger but could not help it.


    But he seemed to fall in love with it.


    The danger was fascinating, the excitement and danger of poppy.


    Feng Jingyu stepped forward slowly and looked at Tang Sheng, who was up and down in his chest because of his anger. His eyes were deep and he said slowly, "Sheng Sheng, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, and you can''t be greedy..."


    Tang Sheng''s hand clenched in the end, and the pain came from his palm, but he didn''t know it. On the contrary, he felt that the pain could make him sober up a little.


    "Often greedy, in the end you will find that you can''t do anything well and get nothing Even more will be lost. "


    Fengjingyu then, like a Gu insect, instantly invades Tang Sheng''s blood and nerves.


    Feng Jingyu leaned over slightly, and her deep eyes almost touched Tang Sheng''s cheek. She whispered in her ear, "Sheng Sheng, what do you want Do you really know? "


    Tang Sheng began to shake uncontrollably.


    "Sheng Sheng, someone is watching from above!" Feng Jingyu''s words are full of bewitching, deep and light, "you can really put it down, can you really live selfishly?"


    Something seemed to nail Tang Sheng in an instant, making her unable to move.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he became a gap, he suddenly opened up and resumed his usual evil and sycophantic appearance and rose slowly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to time." Feng Jingyu said, took Tang Sheng''s hand and led her to the parking lot.


    Tang Sheng Mu ran was blocked scenery pull, the whole person wooden.


    Just before he got to the parking lot, Tang Sheng suddenly regained his mind and threw Kaifeng away.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly and looked at Tang Sheng. She said coldly, "Tang family has a driver. I can take a taxi by myself. I won''t bother you."


    With a cold face, Tang Sheng walked outside the gate


    Fengjingyu did not chase, standing in situ, the line of sight became far-reaching.


    It was not until Tang Sheng was far away that a slight evil smile came out of his mouth.


    "Tang Sheng, you are destined to be different from graphite morning after all. Do you understand?" Feng Jingyu''s voice is full of a trace of complexity. "All your tangles are from him But what about that? "


    All the people in the Tang family don''t want to make you feel better. A XK speaker who can''t interfere with anything in Longdao will never understand What kind of distance is there.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning stands next to a large sunflower field, white casual shirt, beige casual pants, under the sun and golden sunflower head, like a teenager who has never been involved in the world Or that big cat parents grow up with the young.


    "Roar --"


    the big cat is spinning in place and roaring at the graphite morning separated by the power grid.


    As if not give up, as if in farewell, and mixed with a trace of anger.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move or even speak.


    He had learned animal language when he was a child, and could understand the cat''s mood from the roar and movement and physical behavior of the cat at the moment.


    But


    This is the place that its parents once conquered. As their children, big cats belong here and need to take back everything that belongs to the king.


    "Let''s go! "Graphite morning has a light voice.


    "Roar..."


    The big cat roared at him again. The thick front paws protruded forward slightly, and the brain bag was piously ordered towards the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning dark pupil gradually deep, deep in the eye have mood spread, but what did not say again.


    The cat got up and looked at graphite for a long time. Then she turned and walked towards the forest.


    Just, take a few steps, look back, all eyes are reluctant to give up.Until, is about to enter the deep forest, also will not see the figure of Shi Mo Chen, it looked back again.


    This time, it was very short, only a few seconds. It seemed that I would turn around and go back for fear of seeing more. At the same time, I took back my big head, and my body was like an arrow that was shot out and disappeared in the forest.


    Graphite morning until this time, has been calm on the face, just gradually have not give up the uncomfortable gradually overflow.


    Parents are sentimental people.


    Although Mo Palace used to be a place without feelings, it has changed slowly since its existence.


    He has lived in an atmosphere of emotional happiness since childhood. Although he has received XK training to take over XK, he needs to become a cold-blooded and merciless person, but how can he be cold-blooded?


    For big cats, he needs cold blood, but under cold-blooded, what he needs to bear, even if others know, can not feel the same way.


    So big cat, Tang Sheng So it is.


    Graphite stood for a long time in the morning, until the sunset was about to disappear in the sea level, and the flower heads of sunflowers also dropped their heads because of the lack of sunlight, as if they also felt the sadness on him and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Turn around and leave in your pants pocket.


    Just walked to the front of the castle, the mobile phone vibrated, Shi Shaoqin called.


    "Stone."


    "Sent the big cat back?"


    "Well."


    Shi Shaoqin was slightly silent and opened his mouth. "I remember I told you that no matter who or what, there is a destination that should belong to it."


    "I understand..." Graphite morning sighed slightly, knowing that stone was not only talking about big cats.


    His parents gave him absolute freedom, while stone gave him the most thoughts.


    He was grateful, instead of his parents to accompany stone, let him go out completely


    Graphite morning eye light across all the ink palace, see someone in the distance and he waved his hand, he nodded slightly.


    "When will you return to XK?"


    "tomorrow..." Shi Mo Chen said, "in the evening, sort out the affairs here in the Mo palace."


    "Good." Hang up the phone, graphite morning called for several ink palace responsible person to come over, first listen to the operation of the current Mo palace affairs, then explain what to do next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Less morning, really end?" Asked the head of the gun and equipment hesitantly.


    Although this is the question, but all people understand in fact.


    Although Mo Gong Shi Shaoqin is the largest, but if there is any opinion of shimechin, it is all based on his opinions.


    When graphite was young in the morning, Shi Shaoqin had no lower limit and no principle of various things, which had long made the people of Mo palace blind many times.


    "Well." The voice of graphite morning responded with a light voice. "The stone side also agrees. You will deal with the next things. Those in the Jianghu will be dealt with by XK and ghost killing. You can just let go and do it."


    "I see!"


    The respectful response of the people.


    "Go on."


    After the people left, graphite morning just got up, went out of the study, to the house where Mo palace lived.


    This one It was the place where mom lived in Mo palace when she was pregnant with him.


    Since the stone had to send him back to Los Angeles, he had lived in this room since he came back.


    Is it guilt or miss his parents, maybe, he has never been able to distinguish.


    The next day.


    The genius is bright, orange red sun "flutters" on the sea level, graphite morning with Joe rain has been on the special plane to return to South Africa.


    Got off the plane, a six was waiting outside.


    All the way, I went back to XK headquarters.


    Far away, looking at the entrance of XK forest, it is a few guards holding AK and upright waist.


    The gate has rusted and full of sense of age and nostalgia.


    It is said that the gate has not been changed since XK was founded.


    Rather than being of good quality, the XK is more nostalgic to Mr. Xie.


    Car, enter XK headquarters.


    Along the way, the patrol people saw that they all paused slightly, waiting for the car to pass, and then continued to patrol.


    Joe was driving in the car, feeling some unusual atmosphere, looked at his eyes, saw his face was very heavy, and he was also in a heavy mood.


    Graphite morning beautiful handsome face is indifferent, no emotion, just rely on the car seat to keep a close eye.


    Stop in front of the row.


    Graphite morning slowly open eyes, eye bottom no fatigue and emotion, just calm down the ground.


    Open the door and get off.


    "Less in the morning!" The people around us salute.


    Someone went up.


    Hair is a short, dry, black and white interwoven, and there are wrinkles left by years on your face But his pace, but calm through the only XK arrogance.


    "Less in the morning!" The comer salutes and salutes, and looks not humble, "Lord Xiao is waiting for you in the criminal hall."


    A six face is more dignified.


    "Well." Graphite morning light response to the sound, also did not stop, carry the steps to the direction of the court.


    Joe rain is going to keep up.


    The person came to stop, the eyes said without expression: "Xiao Ye said, morning less one person to go can."


    "I am a little closer in the morning!" Joe''s voice was cold.


    The man looked at Joe rain, took back his eyes, didn''t speak, but also showed his attitude.


    "Cold front!" Joe rain gnawed his teeth.


    Cold front looked at Qiao Yu, but he looked at graphite morning and went toward the direction of the hall. "Qiao Yu, although he is only XK speaker in the morning, he still manages the hall."


    Joe rain hand clenched, a look of fighting.


    "Six up to pull Joe rain," you don''t give morning less trouble. "


    Qiao Yu bit his teeth, looked at the graphite morning, which had gone far away, and could not breathe out, but at the end, he still took off his anger.


    The criminal hall.


    Xiao Mu stood in the hall in Tang Dynasty, looking at the table in front of him. His face was still the same, and he could not see any emotion, just like the old monk settled down.


    In that year, the father said that Mr. Xie was a man of love and righteousness. When XK was founded to develop, no one betrayed.


    Later, he handed over to longxiaoche, then to his father and to him Everyone in the hall has come in, most of them for the sake of affection.


    I thought that Mo Chen was so clever that he would not come in.


    But


    "Master Xiao, the morning is less."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes!"


    Graphite came in in the morning, "Mr Xiao!" After the luggage, he went to the dandelion and knelt down.


    Looking at the front of Mr. Xie''s position, graphite morning mouth corner tight.


    "You know what''s wrong?" The sound of the twilight was solemn.


    "No!" Graphite morning sound calm.


    Xiao Mu smiled, and did not know whether it was the answer expected or angry.


    "Lord Xiao," Shi Mo Chen looked at Mr. Xie''s throne and said slowly, "Mr. Xie has a word, which is from his feelings, and it is difficult to judge right or wrong.""What are you doing on your knees?" Asked Xiao Mu.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, his voice seemed to be floating in the distance. It was quiet, "because I can''t help it."


    The dusk was solemn.


    He was afraid that the answer would be like this.


    XK is now a troubled time. He is too old to manage If something goes wrong with Mo Chen at this time, the consequences are hard to control.


    But the rules can''t be abandoned.


    Once this is done, XK will be doomed.


    In the penalty hall, the voice of the ring whip came, and each sound seemed to be calculated. Both the sound and the strength of the whip falling were just right.


    The whole XK, as if at this moment, shrouded in a layer of dignified, even if a face can still keep calm, but in my heart, how many silk ideas across.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles, sunflowers and the sea.


    Shi Shaoqin''s movements are elegant in the preparation of fruit tea. The sunlight falls on him through the clean glass. Every movement is like a painting frame by frame, which is particularly enjoyable to the eyes.


    It''s just


    "Shaoqin!" Jian Mo called out.


    But it''s too late.


    The water in the fruit tea overflowed. Although the temperature was not high, Shi Shaoqin spilled it.


    Jane Mo quickly took out the paper and handed it to him, slightly wondering, "what''s the matter? What do you think? "


    "It''s OK." Shi Shaoqin chuckled, wiped his hands, looked at the next fruit tea cup, "adjust it for you again."


    "It''s OK. Just this one!" It doesn''t matter.


    "Too much water, no taste." Shi Shaoqin said, but did not fall, just look at the meaning of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, you can adjust it again!"


    She doesn''t matter, but Shao Qin is too perfectionist sometimes.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckles gently and makes a new modulation for Jian mo.


    This time, no accident, the taste temperature is just right fruit tea.


    "What was on your mind?" Jane Mo casually asked, "you seldom lose your mind and can''t do two things at once."


    Shi Shaoqin and a Chen are very similar in many aspects. They are both wise and intelligent. They always use two things with one mind.


    The most important thing is that Shaoqin''s current state should be the most peaceful time in his life. How could he lose his mind here?


    "Star went back to Mo palace to send the cat away. He thought about the rescue of the cat when the cat''s parents were dying." Shi Shaoqin found a good reason.


    After Shi Mo Chen came back, she heard the story. However, she was still frightened when she thought of the breathtaking picture at that time. "But it feels like it''s not about it." Jian Mo''s eyes take a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Yes, it is not!


    Although Jian Mo can''t say that she knows Shi Shaoqin very well, she can always feel it because of her heart.


    Shi Shaoqin sighed at the sight of Jian Mo, "MOR, what I want, you don''t want to take part in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Jian Mo''s mouth slightly smoked, listen to Shi Shaoqin say so, a face frustrated, "OK!"


    Mo palace of those things, Jian Mo heart know, she really is not suitable to participate in.


    Shi Shaoqin''s good-looking lips slightly raised, put the beautiful and exquisite dessert into a small plate, and pushed it to Jianmo.


    Looking at the woman who has become more elegant and intelligent with her age, Shi Shaoqin feels guilty.


    If it wasn''t for her that he rolled down the stairs that caused star to experience life and death just after she was born Can star grow up safely and happily around his parents?


    This time star will return to XK, I''m afraid You can''t help suffering?!


    Thinking like this, Shi Shaoqin felt very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    The voice of training was heard far away from the house, loud and powerful.


    In the infirmary, the base doctor is giving graphite morning medicine.


    Ah Liu looks at the interlaced marks on the back of graphite morning, his brows are locked, and his eyes are filled with worries that can''t be dispersed.


    Shi Mo Chen''s face was calm, and the doctor gave him medicine. From the beginning to the end, his face did not change.


    From the age of 12 to XK, it took only six years to get the position of speaker.


    Whether it''s training or dying in the hell forest many times In fact, today''s punishment to him is not worth mentioning. At most, it''s just shocking.


    "How is Chen Shao?" The imp wanted to see it, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Qiao Yu''s hands around the chest stand at the door of the infirmary, coldly glanced at the kid, did not speak.


    "I don''t understand why you XK have so many problems?" Tucao, who make complaints about the little devil, though he knows his words are unreasonable, he can''t help. "Hum, there''s no way anyone can decide to change the rules."


    Qiao Yu glanced at him coldly again and did not speak.


    "Chen Shao..." Ah Liu opened his mouth after the doctor had given the medicine.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, just took the clothes and put them on. The feeling was that the back was not hurt at all, it was painting and playing.


    "Send in the training plan for the new season." Shi Mo Chen said that the man had gone to the clinic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah six corners of the mouth pulled, quickly follow up, "morning little, you want to see now? You have to rest! "


    "No Graphite morning kept walking. He opened the curtain and told Qiao Yu, "let the intelligence team integrate the latest intelligence. Tomorrow morning, I want to see the analysis report."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered and looked at a worried, speechless and worried ah Liu and turned away.


    Graphite morning went directly back to his room. Ah Liu stood at the gate of the infirmary. He didn''t keep up, so he watched.


    "Six elder brothers, what''s the situation?" The kid was curious, "it seems that it''s OK to watch him in the morning..."


    Ah six looked at the kid, sighed in secret, and turned away without saying anything.


    If the world is as simple as the kid, it will be very sweet!


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t have a rest. When he came back, some things needed to be dealt with.


    Xiao Mu listens to the report of cold front, frowns tightly under, also stretch out.


    "He is a child with an idea. If he has his own decision, who can change it?" Xiao Mu''s eyes are deep at the front of the training personnel, deep sigh.


    XK wanted to send him back to Luomo city Gu Beichen was the one he had a crush on. His son, with his blood and pride, how could he be bad?


    "But..." Leng Feng is worried.


    "Maybe this is the destiny XK needs to experience!" Dusk is a deep sigh.


    Shi Mochen stayed in XK for only two days, and handled many things properly, and arranged many things for XK in the future.


    "Chen Shao''s wound still needs to be changed twice," the doctor gave Qiao Yu the ointment, explaining the time of each dressing change. "However, I heard that the popular apprentice is now around Chen Shao?"


    "Well." Qiao Yu nodded.


    "That doesn''t matter."


    The popular apprentice is around Chen Shao, and he has nothing to worry about.


    Graphite morning put on clothes, mobile phone timely vibration, he took, see is a big ghost call, pick up, go out.


    "Less in the morning. Good arrangement." The big ghost''s steady voice came.


    "You go back to Mo palace in person. This time you have to cut off the supply of goods from so many places. I''m afraid it will have a great impact." Graphite has a quiet voice.


    "Yes After the big ghost answered, he stopped for a moment, "morning, don''t you come back?"


    "It''s up to you." Graphite morning test, suddenly fell in front of a place, feet, slowly stopped, a little distracted.Over there, under a crooked neck tree, there is a sunflower that looks like malnutrition coming out of the cracks of the twisted trunk. There is no big flower plate in the palm. It seems to be looking for the sunshine and looking for the head.


    Graphite morning good-looking lips slightly raised, and then walked forward at the same time said: "I''m in T City, that port you don''t need to take into account, I will deal with it."


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, graphite morning already stood in front of the sunflower.


    Looking down, he squatted down.


    "Adversity growth, even if it is difficult, also need to strive to pursue the sunshine..." Shi Mo Chen looked at it for a while and then spoke softly, "lonely people, there will always be strong and indelible lonely people!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, time is up to you these days. You have to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her temper go!" Lena was a little uneasy about it.


    "Don''t worry. She''s not allowed to eat high oil, high salt and high fat. There''s no milk tea drink for supper..." Tang Sheng said with a smile. Lena glared at Tang Sheng, sighed and said, "the people under her are all worried I didn''t go to the Paris spring show and I couldn''t do it. When I turned back, I was taken away from my home. I used your fashion resources to abuse the show at the beginning of the new year. I really have no place to cry. "


    Time did not speak.


    Every time the show is on those clothes, entertainment circles and models all over the world are staring at


    Lina sent the itinerary at t o''clock in the past few days to Tang Sheng''s mailbox. When she looked over the time, she suddenly frowned slightly. "Time, how do I feel that you are a little fat after a year?" Lena circled around the time, "although it''s easy to raise meat when you''re not working, but you''re a star and a top flower If the body management is not good, do you want to be


    do you want to be black death to your family? "


    "I, where am I fat?" Time is a little guilty, "I haven''t eaten much recently, so I don''t want to manage my figure very well."


    "Is it?" Lena questioned, turned to get the scale, "come on, scale up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    "Lina, it doesn''t need it?" Time is shriveled.


    "I said you were fat, and you said you didn''t eat?" Lina was angry. "Time, don''t you know you went to T city to make an advertisement and have a notice? Do you want to be fat and black? "


    Time mouth is a little more flat, and does not refute, let Lina training there.


    Tang Sheng shook his head sighingly, and felt that it was a terrible time to be a star.


    Since time entered the entertainment circle, the weight has not exceeded 48 kg, generally kept at 45 kg.


    The height of one meter seven, put on the ordinary person, that is just like hemp pole.


    But it is biased. The TV is wide now, especially fat. Female stars, especially top stream, can wrap two circles of headphone wires in thin waists.


    But


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are on the belly of time.


    Time seems to be a little fat?!


    "OK, you are busy, you are not going to go to Xuanyu?" Time was trained for a while, and said quickly, "I will eat grass tonight, and I will eat grass tomorrow, so I can ensure that the beautiful ones will not be allowed when the announcement is made..."


    "You''d better be conscious." Lina hum, and give Tang Sheng a few words, and then she left.


    "It''s a terrible thing." Tang Sheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes!" Time is also a pair of life can not love, "you said, sister gave birth to a mouth to eat goods, how can''t you imagine into the entertainment circle?"


    "It''s estimated that there is a problem with the brain shell." Tang Sheng laughs.


    Time did not have a good stare at her.


    "But I think you''re fat these two days!" Tang Sheng is honest, but he doesn''t think too much, "no wonder Lina is mad."


    The corner of the mouth of time was a bit stiff, and his subordinates felt caressed on the side of his stomach. "Estimated, I didn''t digest the snails meal last night."


    "Thanks to Lina, I don''t know you eat snail powder, or I guess I''ll beat you!" Tang Sheng shakes his head.


    Snails and instant noodles, that heat can hardly digest in a few days, when stars, eat a bite or two feel guilty.


    "Are you packing up?" Time shifts the topic.


    "You don''t know me yet?" Tang Sheng shrugged, "I go anywhere is very simple, and there is nothing to clean up."


    "Too!" Time circle Tang Sheng, "our Tang family Sheng used to hold shares, whatever it is useful to use dividends Now, although it''s sold, it''s a lot of money that many people can''t spend in their lives. "


    "Poor!" Tang Sheng skimmed and looked at the time. "Will you leave tomorrow morning or pass today?"


    "It''s OK anyway. Will you go by boat in the afternoon?" Time asked, "long time not leisurely look at the sea."


    "Yes." Tang Sheng nodded, "I''ll go back and get something. We''ll see you at the dock."


    "Well."


    Tang Sheng left and drove back to Tang family mansion.


    She went to talk to Tang Lao first, then she went to simply pack up the things and went to the wharf.


    On the way, Tang Sheng holds his mobile phone, opens the number of shimechen, hesitates for a long time, and finally sends a message.


    I''ll wait for you in T city. ¡¿Tang Sheng looks at the message sent out, and he gets off the car.


    Time directly wrapped up a small yacht to T city.


    No one bothers, and it can be easy and easy.


    The sea area from Longdao to T city has been well handled in the environment.


    Over the years, we can still see the dolphins playing and chasing in the sea. On the coast of T City, there are fluorescent squid to spawn every year.


    But with the development of tourism, it is impossible to enjoy the blue landscape quietly now.


    In T City, Tang Sheng and time directly stayed in the hotel provided by the event.


    Time of the cafe gave the executive suite, two girls also live together.


    Tang Sheng packed up his things and scanned his mobile phone. Without the reply of shimechen, he could not help but light his mouth, while his eyes flashed through a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, Tang family mansion.


    "When is Mr. Feng going to T city?" On the table, Tang asked casually.


    The scene meets the mouth corner hanging shallow evil smile, light opening: "Sheng Sheng all passed, also this day or two!"


    "Mr. Feng is very interested in Miss Sheng." He Tianshan to the scenery pour red wine, smile on the side said.


    "Put in the heart, naturally, to be more attentive." The eyes are covered with light and light.


    He Tianshan and Tang Lao looked at each other and laughed.


    Just, he Tianshan in retreat, eye bottom, flash a strange light quickly.


    After dinner, the emperor left Tang family after the farewell.


    Go to the parking lot, and you see Tang Yi standing at the side of the car. What are you talking with Luo fan?


    "Less seal!" Tang Yi saw the scenery meet, smiling and greeting."Young Master Yi came back at this point?"


    Tang Yi nodded, "I can''t help it. After the new year, many new year''s projects in the Construction Bureau need to be sorted out, some busy!"


    Longdao has been developing very fast in recent years.


    With the rapid development of natural construction, it is reasonable that the construction bureau is busy.


    At the beginning, Tang Yi left the Tang family. In the eyes of the public, it was the most wise choice.


    After entering the Construction Bureau, although there has been no big promotion these years, it is really a good job.


    "Don''t disturb. There''s less cover." Tang Yi nodded slightly and left.


    Feng Jingyu looks at him to go far, the evil smile of the corner of the mouth slowly put away.


    "What''s wrong with fengshao?" Luo fan is always following Feng Jingyu. What do you see?


    Feng Jingyu did not speak, just got on the car.


    Luo fan looks at Tang Yi who has gone far away and gets on the car.


    "What were you talking about?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just jokingly asked if you''re interested in Tang Sheng He said that Tang Sheng lived in the Tang family and he was a girl. He hoped that if you really had an idea, it was true, not a game. "


    "I still care about..." Feng Jing meets with evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It is estimated that we are in the same boat, so we should pay more attention to it." Luo fan starts the car. "Is it?" Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Yi, who has gone a long way through the window. He can''t see through his eyes. "After so many years, the Tang family can still be the first of the four families in Longdao In such an environment, which one is really simple


    "What does fengshao mean?" Luo fan is puzzled.


    Feng Jingyu chuckled and took back his sight. "Did Tang Sheng contact graphite morning?"


    "Just before the time went, I sent a message and stopped it." Luo Fan said.


    "Well!" Feng Jing met a light response, not too much emotion.


    He wants Tang Sheng, a little bit of graphite morning lost hope That way, once the outbreak, talent will be completely emotional control.


    "Luo fan, you say Will this trip to T city be interesting? " Feng Jingyu asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting. I just know that there''s going to be a bloodbath." Feng Jingyu''s smile at the corner of his mouth deepened and his eyes became more profound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    Two days later.


    Home base, XK.


    "Morning little, everything is arranged." Qiao Yu said after lifting the curtain.


    "Well." Graphite morning light should sound, not too much mood, "arrange, go to T city."


    "Good!" Qiao Yu answered and turned to arrange.


    Just, go out to see, looking at the beautiful face of graphite morning, with a trace of emotion flash, the mood can not say the feeling.


    Graphite morning tilt head, looking out of the window swaying branches and leaves, a little lost in mind.


    After a long time, I took back my sight and got up to look for Xiao Mu.


    "To go?" Xiao Mu gave him a glance.


    Once that beautiful youth, now looking at the same, but the body more calm under the hidden mind.


    "Yes Graphite morning is courteous.


    Xiao Mu sighed deeply and looked forward


    At the exit of the forest of hell, there are many branches and leaves.


    I don''t know if I''m old. I always think of many things before.


    He was adopted by his adoptive father. In order to make Charlotte more free to pursue his dream, he chose to take over everything and take over XK.


    At that time, in the hell forest, there was always him and Charlotte going forward together, and then, tired out of the hell forest.


    Later


    While dealing with XK''s affairs, he is looking for someone who can take over XK.


    I searched for a long time until I heard that someone could spend three months in the Mo palace


    Gu Beichen!


    When I was young, the sun was beautiful, because after three months of baptism in Mo palace, it became dark and cold-blooded Because of the appearance of a woman, and gentle man of years.


    He felt that Gu Beichen was the most satisfied successor of XK in those years.


    If a man loves a woman deeply, there are too many conditions for him to talk about.


    In the end, Gu Beichen was able to "easily" avoid it, but because he paid more attention to star, who had the blood of Gu Beichen, but grew up around Shi Shaoqin.


    Sure enough, star has lived up to his expectations and waiting.


    It''s just


    In the end, there is a pair of parents born for love. Mo Chen can''t escape after all.


    I think it''s funny.


    As if, XK around a circle, in the end, or can not escape the entanglement with Dragon Island.


    Perhaps, the adoptive father had foresight in those years, so he would set such a rule!


    After all, the government of Longdao is in front of him and can not be interfered by others.


    Not even XK!


    Xiaomu did not speak, and graphite morning had been standing in silence without speaking.


    After a long time, until there is a gust of wind, Xiao Mu seems to have recovered his mind.


    "If you know the consequences, you can think about it yourself." "Rules are rules, no one can break them."


    Graphite morning drop eyes, did not speak.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Mu sighed, still did not see the graphite morning.


    Graphite morning was a little sad in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just bowed down and left.


    The wind, as if at this moment, became a little bleak.


    XK, which is still the same, seems to become depressed in this moment


    "Cough, cough..."


    Xiao Mu endured a cough, but still coughed.


    Cold front forward, to Xiao Mu put on a coat.


    "Master Xiao..."


    "Alas Xiao Mu sighed heavily, "I don''t know, can we wait until the day when everything is stable?"


    Leng Feng was silent and dignified. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Xiao Ye''s life, although can''t compare with the achievements of the previous few people, but also XK''s leading position is more unshakable.


    Xiao Ye''s greatest contribution to XK in his whole life is that he has chosen Chen Shao as his successor


    However, some things, Cheng also love, maybe It''s love to lose!


    Lengfeng thinks of that dragon Xiaoche for her to put down all responsibilities of Dragon Island, willing to take over XK Ling smile.


    I also remember that long Yaochen, who had to take over XK in order to break his father''s ban and find Xia Yimo


    Master Xiao is not as talented as them.


    But Xiao Ye''s life is hard, just because he can''t be happy with XK.


    Plane, leave South Africa.


    Graphite morning tilt head to look at the small window, that gradually can''t see the scenery clearly, some thoughts are free.


    In a flash


    I haven''t seen Sheng for more than a month.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your cooperation..." The TV staff bowed with a smile.


    There is a lot of traffic. They all like to play big cards. The outside world looks very kind. In fact, many times, they are not very friendly to their work and staff.But how can fans believe that their AI Dou is so mean?


    But time is different.


    People are beautiful and kind-hearted, and they are dedicated. No matter what time, they always cooperate with the notice. People in the industry like to cooperate with her very much.


    "Then we''ll go first." After time bows slightly to respond, he looks for Tang Sheng and returns to the hotel together.


    She was a little uncomfortable. At that time, if it was not for the strong psychology of being an actress these years, she would be a little nervous.


    "Time, you look a little bad..." Tang Sheng also found that time is not right, "do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "No, I just don''t feel well. Just go back to sleep." Time resists going to the hospital.


    She is the flow, even if she has nothing to go to the hospital, can be paparazzi capital close-up.


    Besides, now her condition


    "Really not?" Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows.


    "Really! It''s not that you don''t know me. You often turn it upside down day and night. In addition to dieting, you will feel uncomfortable occasionally... " Time comforts Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng nodded, but he didn''t ask too much.


    Because time is the truth.


    However, in the evening, Tang Sheng looked at the time situation more and more wrong, covered his stomach and looked at the extreme pain.


    "Time, no, I have to go to the hospital." Tang Sheng said, in a hurry to rescue the car.


    "No way..." Time grabs Tang Sheng''s hand with a request in the eye.


    However, with such an action, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the hospital have medical records." Tang Sheng is a hacker, which is very easy for her.


    Time frowns and shakes its head.


    Peanuts don''t understand at all. Paparazzi can''t be prevented.


    Once it is revealed that she is pregnant, losing her endorsement and paying for breach of contract damages are trivial matters Then she and Chu Heng


    Thinking of this, time did not dare to continue thinking.


    "But..." Tang Sheng was anxious to wring his eyebrows. At last, his brain suddenly flashed, "I''ll ask a private doctor."


    There are private doctors here in T city who can make an appointment. Although they can''t have a comprehensive examination like going to the hospital, what can we do first?


    However, the phone has not yet been called out, we can see that the face of time is even more pale, and even, on the nightdress, stained with blood


    "Time!" Tang Sheng exclaimed. He saw a cold sweat on his forehead. "No, you have to go to the hospital Hang my name


    With that, she quickly dialed out the ambulance call This time, time has been unable to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    The sound of ambulance always has a strange and depressing breath at night.


    T City hospital.


    It seems that the hospital at night is much quieter than that in the daytime. Because of this silence, it becomes more and more depressed and dignified.


    Tang Sheng tightly with the corners of his mouth, looking at the closed door of the emergency room, a face of guilt.


    At that time, after recording the program, she shouldn''t have listened to the time. She should have asked a private doctor to show her.


    She just worked as a temporary assistant for time for a few days


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were a little red, because of fear, worry, and helplessness, she was in a panic.


    "Time, you will be ok..." Tang Sheng looked at the closed door of the emergency room. His hands were tightly twisted together and his face was twisted because of too much force.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence of the emergency room at night.


    Tang Sheng was like a nerve was suddenly broken, suddenly the body trembled, just react to it, it is his mobile phone rings.


    Take out


    At that moment, Tang Sheng''s eyes and heart were looking forward to a person.


    As if, at this moment, only that name, that person''s voice, can let her get comfort at the same time, have dependence.


    However, no!


    Tang''s eyes were even more sour.


    Since she left Longdao to give him information, he did not return


    She pretends not to care every day, but every time, when there is a message arriving and calling, she can''t help but want to look forward to it.


    Again and again the failure, but also again and again the expectation, until this moment Tang Sheng only felt that her heart suddenly contracted, and the pain made her unable to breathe.


    Tears, in the eyes have been unable to stay.


    Big big drop in the still flickering call tips on the mobile phone screen, dizzy dyed the screen, but how can not change the name of the caller ID, the person she wants most in her heart.


    The phone stopped ringing, and soon it rang again.


    Tang Sheng this just startled, sucked a nose, flustered wiped tears of pick up, "Ouyang?"


    "Sheng..." Lu Yang just wanted to frown? What happened? Didn''t you go to T city with time? "


    Ouyang Lu subconsciously thinks that Tang Sheng''s voice is not right. It is related to the things in the Tang family.


    "I''m ok, but suddenly I''m in a bad mood." Tang Sheng secretly took a breath to stabilize his mind and said.


    She didn''t mention time. Ouyang went to find something for her. It was so far away that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Ouyang Lu sighed and did not ask, "I found the things, but I feel that there are more people nearby, and I haven''t left. Now I''m squatting here and going back with a tourist group."


    "Be careful." Tang Sheng is worried.


    She has seen and experienced the means of those people in the Tang family.


    I thought it would be better for Ouyang to get it, but I didn''t expect


    "Don''t worry. They didn''t show up until I got them. I don''t know I''ve been there." Ouyang stood in front of the window of the small hotel. He pushed his glasses and said, "I''ll go back and find a tour guide to pick me up. I''ll pretend to be a stray group member."


    "Well, good." Tang Sheng knew that such a thing was very simple for Ouyang Lu.


    After all, a technology house can become a middleman for many hackers to connect with the black net. If there is no sense of crisis and means, it will be impossible to stop those hackers.


    After a few casual remarks, Tang Sheng hung up.


    She was a little tired, only her legs and feet were weak.


    Look around. Finally, I sit down in the waiting chair in the corridor. I hold my mobile phone in my hand. I fall on the ground with a dull expression and wait for the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Shao, the person below just reported that Tang Sheng was suddenly ill and admitted to hospital." Luo Fan said after receiving a phone call.


    Feng Jingyu immediately frowned and looked at Luo fan.


    Luo fan nods, Feng Jingyu has already got up.


    "In which hospital?" "City hospital, ambulance pulled away Time accompanies, the person below says, already had paparazzi to receive news, go to block Luo fan followed him and said, "they should all go to surround time. After all, they are traffic stars. No matter whether it has something to do with themselves,


    the media can write a flower."


    "Clear first." Feng Jingyu''s voice is quiet, and his steps keep going to the romantic and snowy moon.


    "It''s already been explained," Luo Fan said and asked, "but you''ll go over now, and the people you''ve asked here..."


    "Reschedule!" Feng Jingyu said, has taken the mobile phone to dial out a number, "temporarily out of some things to go first, back to find the time again about."


    "Good." The people on the phone didn''t have much emotional response and hung up.Luo fan drives to the city hospital It''s not too far away from the city hospital, but it''s a busy time on the road in T city at night. Obviously, it takes less than an hour''s drive, but it''s only half the distance of


    because it''s blocked on the viaduct.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly and was impatient.


    "There''s a traffic accident ahead. The traffic police have arrived at the scene and should get through soon." Luo fan after contacting said.


    "Well." Feng Jingyu light should sound, Jun Xie''s face, with a trace of even he did not know, from the heart of worry.


    Luo fan looked at the flash of emotion on Feng Jingyu''s expression, sighed in secret, did not say anything more, sat upright and waited.


    I''m afraid Feng Shao has some thoughts. Even he doesn''t realize it?


    Or, in fact, he found out that more things did not allow him to think about those things


    ¡­¡­


    City Hospital, emergency room.


    Tang Sheng has been waiting outside the emergency room, as time goes by, her heart, gradually, also mentioned the throat.


    Time has always been a good body, although usually diet, but also exercise, at most occasionally stomach ache or something, never like today


    Just thinking, the emergency room door suddenly opened.


    Tang Sheng is almost instinctive consciousness control action, the brain is still shaking, people have come to the doctor.


    "Doctor, my friend what''s happening? How could she bleed all of a sudden Tang Sheng''s voice is urgent.


    When the doctor looked at Tang Sheng, his voice reproached him, "what is the relationship between you and the patient?"


    "Friend!"


    "And the family?" The doctor''s voice was more distasteful.


    This man has been in for two hours, and no one in the house has come.


    "We''re not local, so..." Tang Sheng asked anxiously, "how is my friend?"


    "During pregnancy, due to excessive stress, the fetus..." "What?" Tang Sheng interrupted the doctor and glared, "pregnant?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    "Yes, the patient''s stress during pregnancy leads to the fetus..."


    Tang Sheng didn''t listen to what the doctor said, but he was full of time pregnant.


    Pregnant?


    How can time get pregnant?


    With whom?


    During this period of time, they were all in Longdao, and there were no activities. They were basically staying at home or with her. How could they get pregnant?


    "Well, my friend''s situation now..." Tang Sheng suddenly wakes up.


    "After the abortion, the people were very weak, but when they were delivered in time, there was nothing serious about their health It is to relieve the patient''s emotions more, and not to let her lose more psychological emotions because of her children. " Said the doctor.


    "Well, I see." Tang Sheng quickly nodded to answer, "trouble the doctor."


    "Go through the admission procedures first." After the doctor finished, he indicated to the nurse and left first.


    After completing the admission procedures, Tang Sheng returned to the ward.


    In the quiet independent ward, there is a faint breath sound, with a trace of strange atmosphere.


    Tang Sheng sat beside the hospital bed, looking at the time that had not yet woken up. Inexplicably, he stung his nose with bitterness, and his eyes turned red.


    She held the hand of time between her hands.


    It was a white and slender hand. It had been insured and advertised for at least seven figures.


    But now, holding it in my hand, it''s cold.


    Time Why are you pregnant?


    How?


    "It''s all me. I don''t care enough about you at ordinary times..." Tang Sheng voice a little bit choked, looking at the time that because of the stream of people, and pale bloodless face, full of guilt.


    When she has anything, even if time can''t accompany her because of work, she will accompany her by phone and information when she is in neutral.


    And time pregnant, she did not know, even can not take care of her first time!


    Tang Sheng bit his lip and dropped his eyes, tears dripping from his eyes


    "Peanuts..." The faint voice of time came.


    "Time!" Tang Sheng suddenly raised his eyes. He did not care about the tears on his face and asked in a hurry, "how are you doing? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable? "


    Time looked at Tang Sheng, trying to pull the corners of his mouth, slightly shaking his head.


    Then, her hand, on her stomach


    In the end, she should not have any thoughts, between her and Chu Heng, nothing should have thought, right?


    That''s good!


    She doesn''t need to think about the existence of the child, whether it will cause Chu Heng''s trouble, or how to talk about this child with peanut


    That night, perhaps for Chu Heng, it was his betrayal of peanut feelings, right?


    Since secret love is a person''s business, why let other factors become unbearable for many people?


    "Is it No more? " Time voice some dry dumb, clearly know, but still asked.


    "Well." Tang Sheng''s throat is stuffy to answer a voice, "time, child..." "Peanut, don''t you ask?" Time tried to pull the corners of his mouth, and looked at Tang Sheng with tears in his eyes and said, "the child may know that he should not exist, so he left me like this In this case, I don''t want to have any worries about him


    Tang Sheng swallowed hard, the corners of his mouth moved, and finally nodded without saying anything.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Tang Sheng thought he was a doctor when he heard the knock on the door.


    Time is a little tense, subconsciously, holding Tang Sheng''s hand.


    Tang Sheng looked at time, took her hand, and said with a smile, "the registered name is mine. When I came in, it was an ambulance. No paparazzi should have found it..."


    Then she patted her hand gently, comforted her, and got up to open the door.


    However, when he saw Feng Jingyu and Luo fan standing at the door, Tang Sheng had a moment to shake his mind.


    "How are you?"


    Feng Jingyu''s sight crossed Tang Sheng and fell on the time on the hospital bed. "So, who was admitted to the hospital?"


    Tang Sheng looked back at the time and said, "you didn''t see it yourself?"


    "But you are the record I checked!" Feng Jingyu gnaws his teeth, showing a trace of vitality.


    Just now he came to check the records of Tang Sheng''s emergency, or Miscarriage!


    At that moment, he can feel his anger, the moment filled his chest, as long as a little spark, can explode.


    He tried to endure to the ward, from the window to see time lying, that moment, as if the fire, was slowly suppressed.


    "The identity of time is inconvenient." Tang Sheng said, turning around and returning to the ward.


    Feng Jingyu naturally knows that the identity of time is inconvenient. However, she is pregnant and miscarriage. He is really surprised.


    "Feng Shao, there are paparazzi outside..." Luo fan answered the phone and said.Time suddenly twisted eyebrows.


    Stars have the aura of attention, but also bear the ordinary people can not bear, no personal time and privacy.


    What''s more, the media of the hotel that time stays in knows that there are a lot of paparazzi.


    Even if the stretcher ambulance was admitted to the hospital, we didn''t find it at first, but people with a keen sense of smell would still take a chance.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem with the system." Tang Sheng grabs the hand of time and nods to her.


    When making an ambulance call, the information she gave to the people who needed emergency treatment was her information, and her information was all in the admission system She had just gone through the admission procedures and had already dealt with all traces in the system.


    Even, she will come out of the hotel to the hospital, where the monitoring can capture the time, and she has erased and replaced them all.


    Time on the Tang Sheng line of sight, peace of mind nodded.


    "Don''t look down on the paparazzi," Feng Jingyu''s voice was a little cool. "I''d better go and deal with it." Words fall, he congealed Tang Sheng after, take Luo fan to leave.


    "Fengshao, what should I deal with?" Luo fan asked after he went out.


    At that time, when they came to check, it was all Tang Sheng''s information, and even the monitoring was replaced.


    "Of course Wipe the traces more cleanly and let everything look like Tang Sheng! " Feng Jingyu''s voice is full of evil, his mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are gloomy.


    T city night, neon flashing.


    This is some gloomy weather, in the middle of the night, began to drift rain, so that the early spring air, and stained with a bit of cold breath.


    Graphite arrived at T City in the morning and landed at T City International Airport in the morning.


    Under the Misty drizzle, because of the temperature difference, looking out from the small window of the plane, it was stained with a layer of fog.


    "Morning brother!" Li Yan''s Acetylene comes from the graphite morning.


    "Is the new lab OK?" Graphite asked.


    "Li Yan Yi picks eyebrow," you arrange, still can you? " He grinned. "I''ve been preparing for the old man''s research these two days."


    "Well!" Graphite morning light should sound, partial head, look at the T City under the drizzle.


    Sheng Sheng, I''m in T City, you


    Graphite morning thoughts some drift far away, is lost in mind, the mobile phone vibrates. "Morning, Miss Tang is in T City, but she went to the hospital last night..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Shi Mo Chen''s eyebrow heart is suddenly tight, a pair of eyes, momentarily heavy.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "No specific investigation..." The voice of the people on the phone is a little scared.


    Tang Sheng is a member of the Tang family in Longdao. Although he is not in Longdao, he has received news that he has been admitted to the hospital, but no one has gone to check it.


    "Which hospital?" Shi Mo Chen asked after a deep breath


    "Municipal Hospital..."


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, thought about it a little, and then said: "little acetylene, you and the kid they go back to the car."


    "Ah?" Li Yanyi looked at the graphite morning, "morning brother, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Private affairs!"


    "Oh..." Li Yanyi heard it was a private matter and didn''t ask much. After playing the turn signal, he pulled over and stopped.


    Xiaogui, their car also stopped. Just wondering, Li Yanyi and graphite Chen almost got off at the same time. One came to their car and the other went to the driver''s seat.


    "What is Chen Shao doing?" Asked the imp.


    "There are some personal matters to deal with. I will go back with you first..." Li Yanyi said, see Qiao Yu to get off, "morning brother said, you don''t need to follow, go back together first."


    Qiao Yu is about to open the door of the hand, and take back, look consistent indifference, but, looking at the white car that has been driven away, the bottom of the eye has emotion flow.


    "Private affairs..." Laoliu also looked at the car leaving, his face covered with worry.


    "Six elder brother, you won''t worry about morning brother?" Li Yanyi asked casually with a smile.


    Old six deep sigh, "my worry and you think different."


    Chen Shao''s skill, naturally he will not worry about his safety.


    Just, private affairs, and so anxious to leave The only person he could think of was Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the municipal hospital, Tang Sheng was dressed in a patient''s uniform, and made breakfast when he was weak but dressed neatly.


    "Peanuts, why do I feel weird..." Time looks bad, but because of the makeup cover up, can''t see what, just in the eyes, revealed her in the forced smile bitter astringency.


    Tang Sheng looked at his patient''s clothes, looked at the time, shrugged, "no way, the paparazzi is so magical If it wasn''t a chance encounter last night, I would have been photographed secretly. " "Seriously, it''s not everyone you can do? Think about it. You have to be constrained to eat and drink. No matter whether you are happy or not, as long as you are under the camera, you have to pretend to be what the public wants to see If you have a disease, even if it''s a cold or something,


    can be written as a incurable disease by the media. "


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight first." Time took Tang Sheng''s tonic soup and chuckled bitterly, "we are making money while others can''t, enjoying the pursuit of many people Of course, we have to pay something relatively equal. "


    "Alas Tang Sheng looks at the time with a smile on her face, and feels sad.


    She was curious about the child, but she didn''t want to ask any more.


    Time does not want to say, then don''t say it, after all, the child is gone, is a very sad story.


    Thinking, Tang Sheng subconsciously touched his abdomen


    She had been abroad and Mochen many times before. Although she would take protective measures sometimes, she would forget that she did not do any emergency treatment after the incident However, I have never won the bid once!


    Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at the raindrops falling on the window.


    She and Mo Chen''s children


    If there were children, what would happen now?


    Tang Sheng gently moved his eyes and flashed a helpless and sour smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps, because of the child, she will completely let go, perhaps also because of the child, she will be more caught in the ambivalence of dilemma?


    After all, people are sometimes very strange existence, no matter how, it seems that they have no choice.


    Just thinking about it, time mobile phone rings, pulling back some free thoughts of Tang Sheng.


    "Lena..." Time to Tang Sheng said after the sound, press the release, just pick up the phone.


    "What''s going on?" Lena''s voice was filled with indescribable emotion.


    Time immediately twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng. Seeing Tang Sheng shaking his head, he took a deep breath and asked, "what''s going on?"


    She tried to make her voice sound not so dry and decadent. At the moment, she was very glad that she was born to mix with the entertainment industry, which was easy to disguise.


    "Do you want to ask me?" Lina raised her voice, "how can Tang Sheng be hospitalized, or to do artificial abortion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of time''s mouth twitched, and his face was stunned. Then, he looked at Tang Sheng''s eyes, and then asked carefully, "you How do you know? " "A familiar paparazzi gave me the material. I just bought it and didn''t let it explode." Lina said, some emotional complex said, "time, I know the relationship between you and Tang Sheng, Tang Sheng such a situation, you certainly have to go to the hospital to accompany, but


    you need to know your identity, paparazzi will not care who does the abortion, as long as you appear in the obstetrics and gynecology department, do you know what will be written?"What have children with the gold master, secretly beat the children, and what diseases do you get from playing group games because of accompanying all kinds of golden master''s dinners These are all the stuff that the paparazzi can come to.


    I don''t care about you at all! "But peanuts accompany me to work, she has something to do, I can''t let it go!" At this moment, some self willed people say, "I am a star, and I have to bear these meals. But when things go wrong, who can think so much about


    Tang Sheng gently tugged at the time and shook her head slightly. He told her that he was not angry because of Lina''s words.


    Lina''s starting point is exactly one, two, Lina is also worried about time.


    Time nose suddenly sour.


    The child did not have, she kept telling herself, so good, so good But damn it, she''s not good at all.


    This is her and Chu Heng''s children, even if later again difficult, she knew from the beginning, with great expectations.


    Even if I quit the entertainment industry and settle down abroad, I will never see Chu Heng again But she wanted the baby.


    "You can leave the hospital now and arrange special care for Shengsheng..." Lena felt the temper of time and softened her voice.


    The main thing is, it''s already like this. It''s useless to tangle again.


    "I..."


    "Lina, there''s a media explosion in T city!"


    "What?"


    Lena asked after someone else was on the phone.


    "It has been reported that the assistant of Shizijie was admitted to hospital due to an unexpected pregnancy and abortion, and was accompanied by her However, this topic has not been how to brush, was assistant accompany time elder sister to do the topic of stream of people to explode! "


    "Didn''t I suppress the news? How can it explode? "


    "It''s estimated that in addition to the ones under pressure, there are paparazzi following..." Listening to the voice from the phone, suddenly, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Time and Tang Sheng are nervous. When they hear someone push the door in, they subconsciously look at the door


    When they saw that it was Feng Jingyu, they sighed in secret, but twisted their eyebrows.


    Time is after all in the entertainment industry after big waves, usually not less to find opportunities for the home, to such a time, a moment after shaking God, still calm.


    "Lena?"


    Now, Lena, get out of the hospital


    "Even if I leave now, I''m still trying to cover it up. There''s no way for the media to get better. I just feel like I''m in a hurry to escape because of being exposed..." Let''s take a deep breath


    "You, even if it is spread to you, was originally to do public relations, but you should not forget that you signed this endorsement!" Lena gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll let the PR deal with it first."


    Well, she hung up.


    Time, as a spokesperson, can''t fall in love. You should keep a single image.


    Now, not only is it not single, but there are scandals like abortion


    No matter whether the truth of the matter is true or false, it has already damaged the brand side. If it is not handled properly, the compensation for breach of contract can ruin time and ruin its reputation.


    At the moment, Lina didn''t think about who was responsible for the abortion?


    I just think that time has given the right family such a good chance If you have this chance, you have to bite at home?


    Lina there hastened to do public relations processing, the city hospital independent ward, some gloomy atmosphere shrouded.


    "What are you going to do next?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    Time is silent. Tang Sheng looks at her and Feng Jingyu, but doesn''t speak.


    In fact, today''s news can spread rapidly, all rely on the Internet.


    It''s very easy for her to paralyze the network, but once this happens, the counterattack will only be more serious. Even if it is false at that time, under the guidance of people with a heart, the whole network will know that time is true.


    Most of all, it''s true.


    There are doctors and nurses in the hospital. Although professional ethics can restrain people, it can''t restrict everyone''s moral bottom line.


    "I''ve just dealt with it here in the hospital. I say hello to time, you and medical staff who have contact with me." Feng Jingyu seemed to see Tang Sheng''s worry.


    Tang Sheng looks at him again. For a moment, she looks at Feng Jingyu and suddenly comes to It was as if that face was the face of bruchen, and he was the one who said it to her at the moment.


    Nose sour, some astringent.


    Even if the non-stop resistance and non recognition, but the original, again and again Every time she needs someone around her, it seems that it''s an encounter, not a graphite morning.


    Tang Sheng slightly inhaled the next nose, and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart.


    But she couldn''t hold back.


    "I..." Tang Sheng wanted to find a reason, but in the end nothing was found. He just got up in a hurry, strode first, and then trotted out of the ward.


    Feng Jingyu did not move.


    "Peanuts..." Time yelled, the corner of the mouth.


    She knew that since last night, Sheng Sheng was sorry for her, and then it was revealed that her guilt reached its peak.


    The cause of her uncle''s death, as well as the problems that have occurred between her and graphite Chen since this period of time At this moment, it''s a little overwhelming, right?


    After a few seconds of pause, Feng Jingyu also turned away from the ward and chased out.


    After he went out, he looked around and saw that Tang Sheng was running towards the stairwell, and people followed him.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu grabs Tang Sheng and looks at her red eyes and the tears in her eyes. At that moment, her heart seems to be hit by something.


    Everything is developing in accordance with his expectations, and the speed of media fermentation is not unexpected. But at this moment, he regretted seeing Tang Sheng like this!


    What can we do?


    Heartache, also want to do!


    Even though, his conduct is not kind.


    But now, he not only wants to win against graphite morning, but also wants this woman!


    Tears in the eye socket too much, finally silent fall.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak, so he looked at Feng Jingyu with tears and twisted his eyebrows and looked at her anxiously.


    Why is this man not graphite morning?


    At the moment, she just wants him!


    Why isn''t he around?


    Clearly, she sent him a message that she had come to T City, but why didn''t he come? Why didn''t she reply? Why hasn''t she come Why?


    Is it true that everything abroad is fake?


    Tang Sheng suddenly flashed across the new year''s Eve in his mind. Beside the Luocheng River, graphite morning was so gentle to the girl That girl''s smile is like having the whole world.Yeah!


    Perhaps, never, she is not his only, also is not he can put down other but to guard the only!


    There is a tiny sound of footsteps coming from the stairwell, and suddenly the eyes of Fengjing are shining.


    Do you wish for yourself Feng Jingyu''s voice suddenly sneered and said, "time is even carrying a breach of contract. It is the price of the whole network blackness to fulfill your willfulness. Can''t you cherish yourself?"


    Tang Sheng was blocked, and suddenly he was confused.


    "There are paparazzi!" Feng Jingyu''s voice is very low, almost in the mouth type said.


    Tang Sheng didn''t lose his mind after all. It was only in an instant that he understood the meaning of Feng Jingyu.


    "I don''t need you! My miscarriage is my business. I don''t want my child. It''s my decision. I don''t need you to take care of it... " Tang Sheng gnashing his teeth, as if trying to bear the outbreak.


    "Since you have decided to kill his child, who are you going to show this sad look?" The sound of Feng Jing is very cold.


    "Can I show it to myself?" Tang Sheng is crazy.


    As if this moment, she and Shi Mo Chen''s children are gone. No one can understand the feeling of hollowing out.


    Why?


    Why is the person in front of you not graphite morning?


    Why, why, as long as she wants to grasp happiness, she will be abandoned by happiness?


    Mom left her, dad left her She thought she would be with graphite morning, and finally, she was alone.


    The door of the stairs was suddenly pushed open with a bang.


    When Feng Jingyu and Tang Sheng look at it at the same time, they will see Graphite morning stood there with awe inspiring pride and cold breath. He looked like a king and looked down upon the world. He was like a dark night demon, ready to swallow everything in an instant.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Tang Sheng looked at the graphite morning, shaking his mind, no thoughts, as if the bottom of his eyes are hallucinations.


    Graphite morning strides forward, beautiful face indifferent, but because of the breath from all over the body, people feel cold on the back.


    Graphite morning went to Tang Sheng. "You just said, you and my child It''s gone? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    Shi Mo Chen''s words, very calm, calm people feel like very mechanical.


    Feng Jingyu''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, which was full of treachery and cold.


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning, did not speak, did not move, and even forgot to shed tears, as if he had been punctured


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng in this way and looks at her tightly, waiting for her answer.


    After a long time, Tang Sheng suddenly found that she was not an illusion. The person in front of her was really graphite morning.


    "Don''t you hear it all?" Tang Sheng felt his heart contract.


    She was looking forward to seeing him, but the moment she saw him was painful.


    "Tang Sheng, how dare you?" The voice of graphite morning was so loud that Tang Sheng was pressed to the wall.


    Tang Sheng only felt that under the impact force, there was some pain behind her, but she didn''t care about the pain, because the heart, more painful The pain of her, nerves are numb astringent. "Why don''t I dare?" Tang Sheng clenched his teeth in tears and said, "so many days, I seem to be separated from your world. If we can''t go down, what is the value of this child''s survival? Instead of letting the child suffer the same misfortune as me,


    , it is better to kill him before he is formed! "


    "Tang Sheng!" Graphite growls in the morning.


    Tang Sheng''s tearful eyelashes kept shaking. She looked at the anger of graphite morning''s eyes. At that moment, she wanted to hold him and tell him that it was not her and his children


    But there are paparazzi taking pictures.


    As long as she denies it now, the time is over!


    "Peanuts..." The sound of time came from the door of the stairwell. She was red in her eyes. She looked at the terrible things in front of her. She clenched her hand and bit her teeth.


    Tang Sheng looked at the past and saw that time opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something. He tried to pull the corners of his mouth, but his tears kept falling. "Time, the child is what I decided to take away. What was the result? I had thought it out for a long time."


    She took back her eyes and looked at Shi Mo Chen again. "When you ignored me for a while, and I tried to talk to you, you were not there Now, what is the reason to question me? "


    Tang Sheng roared.


    Her tears keep falling, she is accusing, this period of time, she always tries to catch him, want to take him as a life-saving straw in the lonely sea However, he is always indifferent to watch the shore, let her own efforts to swim to the shore to find him.


    She is just a girl, even if she is strong since childhood, she is just a girl who will become not confident and confident because of love.


    "Tang Sheng, you give up our children. Have you ever thought about the result?" Asked graphite Chen, gritting his teeth.


    Tang Sheng laughed, laughing miserably, "the result? Mo Chen You tell me, are we going to get results? You tell Do we have any? "


    Finally, Tang Sheng''s voice almost collapsed.


    Everything is fake, everything is fake!


    She said that she had a child with Mo Chen is false, her abortion is false And Mo Chen''s so-called love for her, is it false?!


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s almost collapsed appearance, and her questioning makes his heart suddenly tight.


    Yeah!


    They, will there be results?


    Seeing that graphite didn''t speak in the morning, Tang Sheng felt a "buzz" in his head. The most familiar pain in his body came slowly.


    She tried to hold back and didn''t want to be seen.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to sympathize, she doesn''t care, she just wants to ask, she and he Will there be results?


    Feng Jingyu didn''t speak after he came to the morning of graphite. At the moment, he looked at the confrontation between the two people and made a slight scratch of his mouth if there was no cold hiss.


    The results?


    Now graphite morning has touched the edge. If it goes deeper, it will be the result he wants to see "Tang Sheng, from the time you took this child away, maybe, as far as you think, it is what you are worried about and hesitating about!" Shi Mo Chen let go of Tang Sheng, a pair of cold and arrogant looking down slightly, leaning against the wall, like a Tang


    Sheng that can collapse without exerting force, "I came to T City, this is a mistake!"


    "I should have been a little late, so I would not have known the existence of this child! "


    Graphite morning finally left such a sentence, turned indifferently and left.


    Want to seize time, Tang Shengmu wants to explain.


    Time red eyes, "peanuts..."


    "That''s it. Maybe everyone really needs to calm down." Tang Sheng lashiyu kept shaking, the kind of heart and body gushing out of the pain, as if to tear all her thoughts and soul, and then ravage the same.


    Feng Jingyu looks at such Tang Sheng, frowns slightly, on the face, has the heartache overflow but does not know.


    He came forward and took the nearly fallen Tang Sheng into his arms


    "Woo..." Tang Sheng closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    Outside the stairwell, the graphite, which had already stepped out a few steps, stopped to listen to the mournful cry, and suddenly clenched it.Sheng Sheng, if this time I hurt you, can let you break my thoughts on me, then break it!


    Maybe, this is the best protection for you


    Shi Mo Chen closed his eyes painfully, but in an instant, he opened and recovered his indifference. He walked away


    When Shi Mo Chen just entered the elevator, Feng Jingyu felt something wrong with the person in his arms.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu lets Tang Sheng go. She has basically fallen into a coma and has a lot of nosebleed.


    "Peanuts..." At the sight of time, it was also a sharp scream of worry.


    Feng Jingyu hurriedly took Tang Sheng and went back to the ward in a hurry.


    "How about peanuts..." Time followed back to the ward, suddenly think of what, quickly want to ring the emergency call bell.


    Feng Jingyu stopped her, "where is her bag or dress?"


    "Ah?" Time has been blocked by scenery, making some muddled.


    "It''s an old problem. She has medicine." Feng Jingyu said, "there was a paparazzi in the stairwell just now. Sheng Sheng has done so much. Now you call the doctor. What if you don''t know the situation?"


    Time bit the lip, a face of guilt.


    Feng Jingyu did not wait for her. He went to the cabinet to look for Tang Sheng''s bag. There was medicine in it.


    He handed the medicine to time, "you feed Sheng Sheng, I''ll call the doctor."


    In Tang Sheng''s case, it''s no use calling for a doctor.


    However, people faint, do not call the doctor, paparazzi there naturally can not say Now, we can only find the doctor who knows the time and Tang Sheng to come in and make a show.


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite morning driving, the meter keeps soaring.


    "Drop by drop..."


    "Woo --"


    "whoosh --"


    "didi..."


    On the road, the continuous whistle sound one after another, full of angry mood.


    Graphite Chen drove the car directly out of the city.


    "Squeak -"


    the screeching sound of the brakes suddenly stopped just as the car was about to hit a tree. Shi Mo Chen was holding the steering wheel, watching the rain falling on the glass, and gradually became red eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    The wiper, occasionally shaking left and right, will wipe off the rain on the windshield.


    Can leave traces, but also by the new drop of rain, dyed more fuzzy.


    As if, no matter how to do, there is no way to pick out the love that has been born in the heart


    The sound of "Yi Yi" fills the enclosed space in the car.


    Graphite Chen clenched the hand of the steering wheel, because of too much force, the knuckles had turned white.


    After a long time, his tightly held hand suddenly released, and then, the whole person seemed to be out of force in an instant, leaning against the seat


    It''s still raining.


    Drizzle, not big, full of poetic, but also shrouded in the depression of sadness. Graphite morning leans on the car, his body is slanting, the collar of his shirt is untied, his long fingers are holding the burning smoke, his eyes are slightly drooping, his short hair slightly covers his eyes, but he can''t cover his loneliness and the whole body''s desolation.


    The mobile phone vibrated in the pocket, and the graphite didn''t pay attention to it.


    But apparently the other party is not going to give up and has been dialing.


    Graphite morning some irritable, take out, see is popular, indifferent after the voice is low, "what matter?"


    "Little..." The popular excited voice just made a sound, which was stopped by the aloof and indifferent voice of graphite morning, "ouch, this mood is very low?"


    "If you have something to say!" Graphite morning is not popular.


    Popular mouth, also did not care too much about graphite morning mood, and then excited, "I tell you, my research preliminary success, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Graphite morning slightly frown, lazy to manage popular, just want to hang up the phone, suddenly think of what, "you mean living blood tank?"


    "Yes "What''s more, after I only extracted blood as medicine, the inhibitory effect is much more effective than what my elder martial brother did to Tang Ye..."


    "Are you sure?" Graphite asked.


    "Why? What do you mean by your distrust attitude Popularity stopped immediately.


    "Graphite morning light hiss," whether really works, that has to try to know


    "Try it, I''m afraid it won''t work out?" Popular pick eyebrows, "however, I have already sent the medicine to Mo Jian that boy, let him send it Ha ha, am I smart? In this way, long chuheng will not doubt where the medicine came from. "


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak.


    Popular smile, "boy, how are you? Have I been kind this time? "


    "What is it to do with me?" Graphite hissed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know..." Popular cold hum, "before my mind was on this research, I didn''t think about it. Later I thought, from you and me about ur virus, and then to Tang Sheng''s appearance, everything was actually guided by you?"


    Shi Mo Chen was silent.


    "You have made such a big turn because Tang Sheng is a member of the Tang family in Longdao. You can''t directly intervene?" After the fashion hum, some worry, "I said, are you serious?"


    Graphite morning still does not speak. "Your identity, and the current situation of the world situation, you do not fear playing with fire!" The popularity is another hum, "I''ve got the medicine, you''d better restrain yourself. Don''t look back on your head. How many people have to be the stepping stone for that little love?"


    "I understand..." Graphite morning mouth across a touch of self mockery.


    "Alas Feng Xing sighed, "I went to sleep. In order to make this, I didn''t sleep for another day or two nights..."


    Finally, as if from the Nan, he said, also did not tube graphite morning, directly hung up the phone.


    Graphite morning installed a mobile phone, the smoke in his hand, has become some of the rain will soon extinguish.


    His eyes fell on the front


    Under the gloomy and rainy weather, the tall buildings in the distance are like monsters waiting for an opportunity to devour everything in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Sheng woke up, it was already afternoon.


    In the morning, it was like a lot of "crackling" than the window.


    "Peanuts..." Time saw her wake up and rushed forward.


    Tang Sheng tugged at the corners of his mouth. "You need someone to take care of you, but I ask you to take care of it in turn."


    "What are you talking about?" Time dissatisfied Du mouth, "it''s all because of me!" She bit her lower lip. "Explain it to graphite morning."


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head weakly, "forget it, there''s nothing to explain."


    Some things, really care about, do not need to explain When there are cracks in each other, everything will be magnified many times and become a double-edged sword, stabbing each other.


    "How''s the media?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because of the stairwell and the scenery, the public opinion has reversed its direction But I have to go to the announcement of the evening, or everything will be in vain. " Time is astringent to say, can''t hear what happy mood.


    All of this, is with Sheng Sheng''s self injury in exchange for, she has no face happy?"There are a lot of sports in the recording of the evening, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Time pressed Tang Sheng, "I am an actor, originally, many times, I can not because of their own physical conditions to go."


    "Time..."


    There was a voice coming from the door. They looked at it. They pushed the door in longchuheng.


    Looking at him, the time body suddenly rigid, Tang Sheng is also very surprised.


    "You How come it is! " Asked Tang Sheng.


    "What do you say?" Longchuheng looks at Tang Sheng angrily, then, and then to the time, "so, what is the situation?"


    "I was the one who miscarried..." Tang Sheng grabbed the hand of the next time, and he could say this quietly.


    She has dealt with the system cases. On the side of the hospital, although she does not know what method the scene was used, it has become her!


    Things have been so, time is not willing to mention the children that have not, why because of other people''s concern, and let her heart bear other?!


    Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng. After a while, he bit his teeth. "Sheng Sheng, since I love him, why kill your children?"


    Tang Sheng Xuan said, "the child is exiled by himself, I have not..."


    If there is a child, no matter how difficult, no matter how hard she and Mohan finally go, how can she send them away by herself?


    How could she give up?


    Tang Sheng because of this, the corner of the mouth a touch of astringent sadness.


    Such sadness, falling in the eye of longchuheng, stabbed his heart, and at the same time, he was in pain Tang Sheng. "Child He knows? " Asked long chuheng, biting his teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng, the corners of his mouth moved, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back.


    The scene in the stairwell in the morning was full of her nerves.


    Shi Mo Chen''s question and his indifference.


    Not a word of concern, only questions about her children Turn around, also so cold absolutely simply.


    Tang Sheng dropped his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s not important..."


    "What''s important?" Long chuheng was a little angry.


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer. He just tilted his head and looked out of the window


    Time looks at long chuheng''s indignation and sorrow.


    Maybe it''s providence that the baby is gone?


    At least, the existence of children will not become the unspeakable pain and contradiction among the three of them. "You''re here to help time handle it!" Tang Sheng doesn''t want to continue to tangle with this issue. He looks back at long chuheng and changes the topic. "She has been accompanying me all the time, and there is a lot of exercise in the evening''s notice. I''m afraid her body can''t bear it."


    The announcement in the evening is just made by dream media. As a subsidiary of dragon Empire, long chuheng will be very convenient to deal with.


    "Because of a sudden problem in the studio, the recording at night will be forced to stop." Long chuheng spoke faintly, and it was settled in this way.


    "I''ll call the program." Xiao Ying receives the words, the person has already left.


    In the ward, only Tang Sheng, time and long chuheng are left.


    Three people who have known each other for many years and are close to each other have almost no secrets


    But when I was a teenager, it was different from today.


    Experienced too much cold and warm in the world, each other as if in this moment, all felt a helpless and irreversible sadness.


    As we grow up, we gradually forget the freedom and innocence of our youth. Gradually, under the baptism of society, we have learned to hide our worries. Even if we are good friends, we will learn to hide them for some reasons.


    Outside the rain, continue to fall.


    The media is still reporting about time in the hospital.


    However, under the guidance of "rationality", gradually, the public opinion guidance has been deflected.


    Become, time regardless of whether they will be wantonly speculated by the paparazzi, determined to accompany the image of loyalty of friends.


    All of a sudden, not only fans, but also the water army under the means of public relations, began to control the field one by one, and pushed the topic of loyalty of time to hot search.


    Online envy of such a fairy friendship at the same time, the last time not only did not get black, even, harvest a large number of road people.


    "I am also envious that I will have such immortal friendship." Time looked at the topic, mouth astringent, eyes with tears, "peanut, but you and graphite morning, how to do?"


    With that, she raised her eyes, and her eyes were moist. Tang Sheng was staring out of the window in a daze.


    Tang Sheng didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at it like this all the time


    Raindrops fall on the clean glass, looking at the lights of the city from afar, like a dreamlike void space, leaving a desolate in the heart.


    "Time, when I can''t put dad''s death again, maybe he and I have no result." Tang Sheng''s voice is empty, "because of what has no result, it is no longer important."


    She said, her mouth astringent smile.


    "In fact, it has always been my greed."


    "I want to have a home, a person who loves me, but I have no way to give up the past for him..."


    "But how to give up?"


    "That''s dad."


    Just like that, die in front of yourself.


    A moment ago, he was still laughing and said that he would send his little princess to school. The next second, he stained the car glass with blood. A wisp of scarlet blood was just like the rain falling on the glass at the moment.


    Meandering and one by one scratching the heart and scratching the liver insects, constantly gnawing at her heart!


    It''s not a day or two, but a decade of eating


    No one can personally feel how she has passed every day for more than ten years.


    Originally, when she was abroad with graphite morning, she always thought, that''s it!


    Perhaps, graphite morning is God sent to save her, let her out of that obsession is under the abyss.


    But God did not let her go. Just when she was going to give up the past, she really knew that her father''s death was not an accident. She also gradually realized that graphite morning was the salvation for her, but she was not the only one who had to


    to him.


    During this period of time, all her expectations, little by little, were strangled by time.


    It''s funny, too!


    Time is a magical existence.


    It''s fair!


    But it can leave a scar in your heart that can never be erased. At the same time, you can also spare a little time to look forward to the future."Peanuts..." Time tears fall, this moment, she really want to burst the vulgarity.


    What the hell, why do you hurt like this? Tang Sheng gently moved his eyes. His eyes were lax and his voice was empty. "Time, I really love him. Because I love him too much, I want more and more When I can''t get it, I begin to deny myself, and in the constant negation of


    more greedy I''m trapped in it again and again. "


    "You don''t know, the moment I saw him in the stairwell, I thought I was dreaming."


    Tang Sheng laughed, but with a sad and bitter smile, "at that moment, I wish he could come forward and hold me For whatever reason


    Tang Sheng laughed but cried, "I was lying to him. Although I could only say that at that time, I don''t regret it now."


    What if we had children with him?


    Is her physical condition allowed to have children?


    She is taking medicine all the time. Even if she has children, can she stay?


    It turns out that


    If you hurt others, you must hurt yourself first!


    Mo Chen, I feel like I can''t live long. If I can only do one thing before I die, please forgive my selfishness I want to get justice for Dad.


    Just, lie to you, let you sad, I am helpless


    Even if I to you, perhaps, really does not matter at all, you may not really care about that little bit of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Morning brother, how long has this posture been?" Li Yanyi asked the kid in a low voice. He looked at the graphite morning standing in front of the French window of the villa with both hands copying trouser pockets.


    "From the station, it has always been like that..." The kid shrugged, "motionless, just like sculpture."


    Li Yanyi twisted her eyebrows, as if to whisper: "what private affairs are you doing? How could it be that Ah He took down the kid, "you go to ask morning brother, do you want to eat something to drink water ah?"


    "I''m not going!" The kid''s whole body showed resistance, and then looked up and down at Li Yanyi, "now, if you can come up and say that you won''t be killed by Chen Shao, it''s only you, you go!"


    "Well..." Li Yanyi swallowed secretly, "I see, or let the morning brother stand there."


    Little devil, "..."


    "Less alkyne, you''re quite unique."


    Li Yan Yi slanted his eyes, the imp, clasped his fist, "let''s go!"


    Ah Liu came forward with a cup in time. Xiaogui and liyanyi immediately looked at him, blinking their eyes, waiting to see what reaction ah Liu would get in the graphite morning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    "Morning little," ah six called softly, "you have been standing here for a long time!"


    Shi Mo Chen did not move, the beautiful face, is not the slightest mood fluctuations, a pair of eyes, calmly looking at the night lamp under the rainy night.


    Ah Liu''s heart was heavy, "have a drink of water?"


    "Six elder brothers," graphite morning finally opened his mouth, his voice was very weak, as if it was an illusion. "After all, there are things in this world that I can''t control or control..."


    Ah Liu''s heart suddenly became heavy, even a little sad.


    Since he was a child, he was trained to be a close friend of XK''s future talkers. Whether he was mentioned as a future person or when Chen Shao came to XK for the first time when he was 12 years old, Chen Shao gave him the impression that he was king.


    The kind of king who can control everything in the world.


    And now, the king is telling him that there are places he can''t control


    Yeah!


    People''s heart, whether it''s others'' or your own, seems to be the best to control, but sometimes, once it comes to love, it can''t be controlled.


    "Small alkynes..." Shi Mo Chen took back his sight, but he was not as dazed as he had just been. He recovered his cool and proud appearance.


    He took the water from ah Liu''s hand, drank it, gave it to ah Liu, and then went outside, "go to the laboratory and have a look."


    "Oh Li Yanyi quickly followed.


    Qiao Yu drove and took them to the laboratory where graphite morning gave Li Yanyi a special job.


    T city is a port city and the nearest city to Longdao. The development of dragon Empire here is mainly leap media and dream media.


    Over the years, apart from two media companies, there is also a private hospital and private airport only for internal use, and there is no other industry.


    The address of Li Yanyi''s research room is coincidentally at the foot of the private road of Shanglong imperial private hospital.


    "How long will this study break through?" Shi Mo Chen listened to Li Yanyi saying that he had come over these days and started to study some things and then asked.


    Li Yanyi shook his head, "the disease is too fast, I tried several combination programs, the side effects are very big!"


    Although the virus itself is difficult to break through, he is confident.


    But these days, he found that it was really difficult to understand the pathological changes, and then derive a lot of unpredictable other problems, and then what side effects, all need clinical trials.


    Shi Mo Chen frowned, but just for a moment, he regained his calm and didn''t say much?


    When I went to the hospital in the morning, I heard Tang Sheng take away their children at that moment. He really lost his mind.


    However, it was only in a moment that it recovered.


    Although he couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t get tangsheng, he was infected with ur virus and it was very difficult to get pregnant during the medication Besides, he was very careful.


    However, if Sheng Sheng wants to hate him and resent him, he must do so!


    It''s not only because you give Feng Jingyu a look, but also Sheng Sheng. Try not to have a deeper emotion for him.


    It''s not good for her virus


    Think of popular words, graphite morning eye light dark.


    Human blood is used as medicine. If Shengsheng is too obsessed with him, she will only suffer more!


    "Brother Chen, there''s still a problem now..." Li Yanyi said, "animals are different from people in the end, and can''t achieve 100% of the same antibody."


    "I''ll find a way." Graphite has a light voice.


    "Well!"


    Outside the rain, has been under, so that the original recovery of the spring, and cold back.


    Time, in T City, with three days of rain, time "accompany" Tang Sheng in the hospital, in the past


    Before, because of the security problems in the studio, the program recording was affected. On the day when the rain stopped, time was also shining.


    The media surrounded her. There were still skeptics who tried to ask questions, and others who cared about her body


    After all, the entertainment industry has been mixing for so many years, all the questions of time have been answered.


    Tang Sheng is in the hospital, watching the TV. His smile is charming and proud. His voice is calm and occasionally he answers the reporter''s questions and answers with a light smile.


    "Eat fruit..." Long chuheng pushes the cut fruit to Tang Sheng.


    Thank you Tang Sheng said and put a pear in his mouth.


    Suddenly, she remembered that when she was a child, her father always let her eat a whole pear alone. If she could not eat it, her father would not eat it separately.


    Dad said: the meaning of pear is not good.


    Divide the pear Separation


    How good is the moral?


    Should come, can''t hide, never It has nothing to do with the moral.


    "What''s the matter?" Long chuheng saw Tang Sheng lost his mind and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth, shook his head and continued to chew."When will the public service advertisement of time ztv be shot?" Tang Sheng found a topic.


    "She was originally photographed first, but now I have to push her back."


    Originally, after he came, he got Tang Sheng and time to the Dragon Empire private hospital.


    Don''t say it''s paparazzi or the media. It''s fengjingyu. Long chuheng just needs to say that he can''t get in.


    From the foot of the mountain road to the hospital, this side belongs to the private area of the Dragon empire.


    But in the end, after consulting with Tang Sheng, they all felt that they did not want to.


    The media like to cut through the cracks and make waves.


    The public opinion that has just improved may well have turned into another round of speculation because they suddenly transferred to the Dragon Empire private hospital.


    For who miscarried, long chuheng did not ask again.


    From the doctor''s infusion, things are very clear, it is time, not Tang Sheng.


    It''s just


    How can time get pregnant?


    Although the entertainment industry is mixed, time is different from that of many female stars who need to rely on the gold master.


    Her starting point is very high, and because of the relationship with him, who does not need to give some face?


    At most, there are some frictions in the language, and no one will really pay attention to the hidden rules on her


    Long chuheng always feels that time pregnancy is a matter of unspeakable feeling, and for this feeling, every time he thinks about it, he is particularly worried.


    No reason Worry!


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    "Well?" Tang Sheng looks at long chuheng.


    Long chuheng was silent and then asked, "do you know who is the child of time?"


    Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "I''m also curious, but time doesn''t allow me to ask. I don''t want her to be sad, so I didn''t ask." After a pause, "but I can feel that it''s hard to lose this child."


    Listen to her say so, long chuheng''s heart, suddenly again pulled next.


    That feeling, too strange


    The vibration of his mobile phone disturbed his mind.


    Long chuheng looked at the phone call, went to the small balcony, picked up


    "Another batch of medicine has been made and sent to you by express delivery." "With the new formulation, there will be some side effects," Mo said "Side effects? What are the side effects? " Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Mo warship silence, just said: "you should know, at the beginning of the seven Ye side raised a living blood pot."


    This matter, others may not know, but the dragon family, should know.


    After long chuheng was infected with ur virus because of Tang Sheng, he did find out something about Tang Ye''s virus.


    The human blood jar was kept by Tang Ye after he drove Tang Yi''s pupil away.


    At that time, there was no way to keep the blood in the medicine for too long to maintain the effect of drug introduction, so it could only be kept by the side.


    So Now is this technology breakthrough?!


    Long chuheng wrung his eyebrows in doubt.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Mo Jian, but that compared with Mo Shaohua at the beginning, Mo Jian''s mind is not so much in medicine. Besides, Mo Shaohua was a ghost doctor at that time, so he couldn''t say the same thing.


    "Now the living blood jar is no longer needed, but the human blood into the medicine, in the end is a bit of injury." Mo Jian said to the truth, "if Tang Sheng''s situation is not particularly bad, you''d better bear with it."


    "Good!" Long chuheng did not say much.


    The situation of Tang Ye at that time is the situation after Sheng Sheng.


    Just, before the medicine, already can arouse the emotion.


    How about Shengsheng when the blood is used as medicine?!


    Long chuheng didn''t dare to think down, and even he didn''t care about other things


    If he wants to live, he must abandon a lot.


    "What''s going on?"


    When long chuheng turned back to the ward, he heard Tang Sheng asking solemnly in the phone.


    "I thought I lost it, but I didn''t expect that I used a blind eye, and they also used the blind method. If I didn''t have more heart, I would have been arrested..." Ouyang Lu''s breath was unsteady and heavy, mixed with forbearance.


    He put his hand over his arm, and the tingling from above made him grin.


    "How are you now?" Tang Sheng asked anxiously, twisting his eyebrows.


    "I''m fine, but I guess I''ll meet you later..." Ouyang Lu looked at the blood overflowing from his fingers, spit in secret and scolded.


    Damn it!


    Do these people give people a chance to go to a hospital?


    He eats by hand. If his arm is broken, he will play big


    "It doesn''t matter if I come here one day earlier and one day later. After all these years, is there still a few days to go?" Tang Sheng said in a hurry, "now, the main thing is your safety."


    "Well," Ouyang Lu swallowed because of the pain, "I''ll tell you, I''m afraid you''re in a hurry All right, hang up! "


    "Good..."


    "What''s the matter?" Long chuheng sees Tang Sheng''s face is dignified, twist eyebrow to ask a way.


    "A friend had an accident." Tang Sheng said, a sudden reaction, "Chu Heng, can you help my friend escape from staring at him?"


    If Chu Heng''s identity directly interferes in the affairs of Tang family, it''s not good!


    But just to help Ouyang Lu escape, intervention, or OK.


    "Good!" Long chuheng did not want to agree.


    In fact, what he hopes more is that Tang Sheng can turn to him directly


    Although it is not good for the dragon family to directly interfere in the affairs of the Tang family, if there is a change in identity, it will naturally be different.


    People are like this, clearly know the need to let go, but occasionally, there will be some small expectations and greed.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t care about other things at the moment. He takes the computer and operates it very fast


    Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng''s operation in this way, and his eyes are more and more deep.


    Last time in country x, there were some details that he didn''t ask about, but he could probably guess that Tang Sheng''s computer technology was very good.


    However, he never thought that she was more powerful than he expected.


    On the computer screen, the radar like search circle began to expand after tangsheng located the place


    At the same time, she continued to input the code to accurately locate Ouyang Lu''s location. At the same time, she connected her mobile phone and implanted a small program on Ouyang Lu''s mobile phone through special software.


    "Only half an hour, will you?" Tang Sheng asked long chuheng.


    Ouyang Lu himself is a hacker. It''s not allowed to be positioned casually.


    But he and Tang Sheng have an intercommunication small program, just in case of emergency.


    But after a long time, hackers will naturally become more aware of danger In order to prevent someone from accidentally controlling each other, the maximum positioning time is half an hour.


    Ouyang Lu can''t stay in the same place. That is to say, in half an hour, people behind him must be lured away to give him a chance to leave.


    "Yes!" Long chuheng nodded. He knew the general position of the people just within the scope of the Tang Sheng search circle. He had contacted the people of the shadow organization in advance to prepare.


    He reconfirmed by phone and the person there replied that he would arrive in 10 minutes from Ouyang Lu''s placeThat means it''s only 20 minutes!


    Ouyang Lu took a dress from his knapsack and pulled a piece of it. First, he entangled his bleeding arm. Then he pushed his glasses and looked around. He chose the route to escape.


    Now he felt that he must have been surrounded. If there is a chance in any direction, he can only leave it to fate


    "The man has arrived!" Long chuheng listened to the report of the film organization to Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng Xi''s mouth corners, nodding, staring at Ouyang Lu''s fixed moving point, heart, hanging.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, construction bureau.


    "All the procedures have been completed. After you file, you can start work by asking someone to go to the construction site for measurement." Tang Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you Tang Gong!"


    "You''re welcome!" Tang Yi watched the man leave, with a shallow smile on his mouth. It was not much, but it was very comfortable. He felt that it was not so difficult to do things.


    Looking at the time, Tang Yi stretched out and planned to eat in the canteen.


    The mobile phone rings before people leave the office.


    He looked at the phone call, then looked around the corridor, then closed the office door, locked it, and went to the window to answer the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, someone seems to be blocked. We don''t need to fight." Ah Yun said.


    Tang Yi originally hung the heart, slightly fell, "then don''t hand."


    His purpose was that the man would deliver the changed keepsake to Tang Sheng, so that Tang Sheng would have a chance to lead out those who listen to the token hidden in the Tang family.


    Only when all his eyes were focused on Tang Sheng, could he act properly.


    "But who is it?" A Yun doubts, "elder brother, do you think it''s the man of Tang, or fengjingyu?"


    "Now I don''t think anyone in the Tang family would like Tang Sheng to get the keepsake except for those who want to rob it."


    If you don''t love Tang Ersheng naturally.


    It fell into the hands of others, and they were fighting for it. But Tang Sheng didn''t want the shares of Tang''s international now. It''s better to stay away from it.


    As for Feng Jingyu


    He can''t understand this man!


    He seems to have moved his mind to Tang Sheng. The onlookers are clear, and he is an excellent spectator.


    However, a woman, in Feng Jingyu''s eyes, is just a woman. "It''s probably from long chuheng..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    A cloud a listen, "ah" after the voice said: "our highness, can be really infatuated."


    Tang Yi is also a deep eye light, eyeground flashed a trace of complex emotions and said: "someone intervened, you go back!"


    "Well." A Yun should sound, hang up the phone.


    Tang Yi didn''t move, so he looked out of the window.


    Dragon Island is a very beautiful place, whether standing high or flat, the eye-catching scenery is very comfortable.


    However, it is such a beautiful place, more and more people feel cold.


    Tang Sheng, you are innocent


    However, in this world, there are too many innocent people, and many people are numb.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yu looked at the graphite morning from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something?


    Graphite morning tilted his head, through the window, looking at the city hospital entrance.


    Hospitals are the least bargaining place in the world.


    This is the last place people want to come, but they have to.


    Every day, it seems that I never worry about the off-season People come and go, telling the helpless world.


    "Morning, don''t you go in?" Qiao Yu asked after all.


    It''s been three days in a row. Every morning I come to the hospital to see it for a while


    But if you look at it like this, what can you see?


    For Qiao Yu, no matter what decision graphite morning finally makes, she will only support it.


    Even though, it is very clear that a Tang Sheng may cause many problems.


    "How about going in?" Graphite asked.


    Qiao Yu was silent.


    "Maybe, it''s best for her!" The voice of graphite morning is a little distant, "Qiao Yu, I just She can''t help it! Thinking, at the moment with her is long chuheng, can go to see her is fengjingyu, not myself


    Qiao Yu was a little sad, "Chen Shao..."


    "Man is a very strange and complicated animal, especially in emotion!" Graphite morning smile, "clearly ah, want luxury, but always can''t extravagant! Even if it doesn''t matter, I have to find a lot of reasons to convince myself... "


    He is, Sheng Sheng Yeah!


    Take back the sight, graphite morning voice light, "go!"


    "Yes Qiao Yu answers, starts the car, leaves.


    Just after they left, Xiao Ying drove out of the hospital with long chuheng and Tang Sheng in his car


    After a while, Feng Jingyu''s car entered the hospital.


    Looking at the side of the cake, Feng Jingyu picked eyebrows, the corner of the mouth hook evil charm smile, got out of the car.


    Luo fan turned his eyes and whispered, "what''s so proud of? It''s not that people know your birthday, remember your birthday Are you proud to come here with a cake to celebrate your birthday


    sealed Jingyu did not make complaints about Luo fan''s Tucao, but carried the cake to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    It doesn''t matter who has a birthday, or how


    The important thing is that now he has plenty of time and opportunity.


    However


    "Well, where are the people in the ward?" Feng Jing meets Tang Sheng is not in the ward. He pulls the nurse who is passing by and asks.


    "Oh, just out."


    "Where have you been?" Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows.


    The nurse looked at Feng Jing strangely, "where do I know?"


    Feng Jingyu tightened his eyebrows again, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Sheng''s phone


    Just, a second later, the cell phone ringing in the ward!


    Tang Sheng left, but forgot to bring his mobile phone.


    Feng Jingyu


    When he saw Feng Jingyu, a man covered with depression came over, inexplicable, and had an impulse to laugh.


    Who is Feng Shao?


    This oneself takes the cake to look for a person to have a rare care birthday, unexpectedly come out so fast?


    Got kicked out?


    Luo fan is curious


    "Fengshao?" Luo fan in fengjingyu gets on the bus directly.


    "Go Feng Jing meets cold hum.


    Luo fan mouth corners of the effort to bear a smile, start the car, left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like to eat?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Whatever you want." Tang Sheng has just been carrying the heart, after seeing Ouyang Lu leave the encircled area circle, just slightly relaxed.


    It''s raining these days, and I''ve been squatting in the hospital. No matter the weather or the location, it''s depressing.


    Long chuheng simply took Tang Sheng out for dinner.


    "Well, I''m not hungry first." Tang Sheng said, "you can eat whatever you see later."


    "Good!" Long chuheng answered, didn''t say much?


    Xiao Ying is driving in this way, and the route is basically some sections of T city where food is concentrated."That''s it!" Tang Sheng suddenly saw a restaurant and pointed to it.


    Long chuheng looked, is a very good style of Chinese restaurant, starting from the door, there are small fences in holding, planting small daisies and ornamental sunflowers.


    Xiao Ying doesn''t need to ask. She has already found a parking space to stop.


    Long chuheng and Tang Sheng get out of the car. After seeing the sign of the eye shop, their sight falls on the flowers one after another.


    "I have a chance to show you that sunflower field, a big one It''s nice in the sun. "


    In the brain, flashed a deep voice with a trace of smile, stirring the heartstrings.


    In the end


    She had no chance to see the sunflower field he was talking about.


    Two people go in.


    "Find a window seat." Tang Sheng said.


    "Only the last one is left by the window. Is that ok?" The waiter asked.


    "Yes!" Tang Sheng nods, and then he and long chuheng follow the waiter to the last position by the window.


    However, they haven''t reached the position yet. Their sight coincides with each other and fall on the overflow position on the other side


    He sat there with a woman who looked bigger.


    Oh, no!


    It''s not sitting!


    It was the woman who seemed to be leaving. Graphite seized her wrist and stopped her from leaving.


    "Let go Women bite their teeth.


    "You''ve just known that, no way!" Graphite morning''s voice was calm and without any emotion.


    Song Li rolled his eyes, "interesting?" She suddenly felt funny.


    Inexplicably was taken to this restaurant, inexplicably and this beautiful man to eat To say that it is not inexplicable that they are waiting for Jian Yao!


    "I think it''s boring, too?" Graphite morning''s voice was light, "if I were you, I''d better wait Because, as long as I stare at it, I''m afraid there are not many places in the world where you can spend more than a week at ease! "


    Song Li looked at graphite morning and wanted to swear. Even if the atmosphere here was very elegant, everyone whispered in a low voice.


    But when she looks at Shangshi Mo Chen, she opens her mouth slightly and can''t scold her anymore


    Inexplicable, she felt, this man said, is true!


    In this world, as long as he wants to find her, he can find her!


    "When did Jian Yao need to use this method?" Song Li gnawed his teeth.


    Graphite morning smile, also looks good-looking, such a smile, Song Li had to say, good-looking people want to take off the guard''s heart. "It is estimated that Because I miss you so much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Song Li, "..."


    Shi Mo Chen let Song Li''s hand go. "Sit down. He''ll be there later. If there''s any problem, solve it face to face."


    "Who are you? Why are you so concerned about his affairs? " Song Li clenched his teeth.


    "Oh, I''m his little nephew..." Later, you may have a little voice, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Li took the corner of his mouth, looked at the graphite morning up and down, and frowned slightly.


    "Well, that''s what you think Yes Graphite morning smile slightly deepened a little.


    "No way!" Song Li directly rejected it.


    Gu Yan and Gu Xi both know each other. Isn''t Jian Yao only a niece and a niece?


    When did you have a little nephew?


    Most importantly, Gu Yan looks like Gu Beichen, and Gu Xi inherited Jianmo And the man in front of him, in addition to the characteristics of being outstanding in looking after his family, could not see that he was similar to the one who cared for his family.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is: Gu Beichen has only one son and daughter. He has never heard of a son.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t explain to Song Li any more. He just tilted his head and looked to one side


    At the same time, long chuheng takes Tang Sheng with a sad look on his face and turns around and goes to the one by the window.


    He just looked at Tang Sheng for three days. It seemed that he had lost a circle of his back, and his black pupils gradually became dark.


    Without him around, at least, there is a trustworthy long chuheng That''s good!


    It''s just, really good?


    Shi Mo Chen only felt the position of his heart and suddenly felt a pain.


    That kind of pain is more painful than those punishment whips put together!


    "Who is that?" Song Li also looked at Tang Sheng, and then looked at the still calm face of graphite morning, "Oh, the woman you like?"


    Song Li is not stupid, plus so many years of entanglement with Jian Yao, and women''s natural sensitivity to feelings, even if nothing can be seen from Shi Mo Chen''s face, she is still very sure.


    Shi Mo Chen drew back his eyes, "if you have time to be curious about my affairs, I''d better think about it, between you and my uncle."


    "If you don''t know your feelings, you still care about others? Yes? Are you trying to explain that the bystander is clear and the person in charge is a fan? " Song Li sneered.


    "I''m not crazy!" Graphite morning voice always light, let people can not see, his heart at the moment deep pain, "Song Li, years ago I promised my little uncle, he wanted to look for you, I found."


    Song Li slightly clenched his hands.


    "After today, you can still go..." Shi Mo Chen took a drink from the water cup, graceful as if the cup of water was the most delicious drink in the world.


    "But I''ll have you taken to my little uncle!"


    "Why are you Song Li is really going to be angry.


    "With," graphite morning raised his eyes, on the song Li line of sight, "I can find you from all over the world at any time


    Song Li, "..."


    Song Li suddenly felt cold on his back.


    It''s the kind of You run, you run! Where do you think you can escape? I tell you, you will never escape from my palm It is true that she can really feel the scene of sand sculpture!


    "If we don''t feel well, we''ll change to another restaurant?" Long Chu Heng partial eyes and looked at the graphite morning there, see Song Li angry eyes, slightly frown under.


    Tang Sheng pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head slightly, "hide? It''s meaningless... "


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng frowned, "but you are not happy, uncomfortable Does it make sense? "


    Tang Sheng laughed again, very astringent, but calmly said: "but, I have seen that, even if I go to another restaurant to eat, I will still think of meeting him here People, always have to slowly accept and get used to it. "


    Long chuheng was in a heavy mood, but he didn''t say anything more?


    Just after two people have just finished ordering, Jianyao comes in a hurry.


    "Jian Yao?" Long chuheng was puzzled.


    As the director of the game Department of leap derivative industry, long chuheng naturally knows him, but when he strides towards the table of graphite morning, he is slightly puzzled.


    "Mo Chen..." Jian Yao also just casually said hello, the line of sight fell on Song Li.


    At that moment, the emotional changes in his eyes were particularly complex, which made him seem to be unable to control himself.


    "Little uncle, sit down first." Graphite has a light voice.


    Jian Yao took a look at him and sat down opposite Song Li.


    "When you arrive, I''ll go first." Shi Mo Chen also got up and said to Song Li, "if you have something, solve it face to face Your business is not something that can''t be solved. It has been missed for many years, and then Why bother? "


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes flashed astringent, and then, without saying anything, left the restaurant.


    However, when I pushed the door out, my subconscious side head fell on the back of Tang Sheng, the last position by the window.Even between my uncle and Song Li, now, there are things he envies


    Because, the thing between them is not irreversible, also has nothing to do with others!


    Shi Mo Chen takes back his sight, leaves the restaurant and goes to the parking place. He strides a seemingly indifferent but heavy heart step.


    Tang Sheng cheated his eyes and looked out of the window


    The man is very good-looking and has a good figure. When walking, he is clear and light, but he has the arrogance of a king.


    Tang Sheng suddenly remembered that when he first met this man in Aohai city


    There should not have been intersection!


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng also looked at the graphite morning leaving.


    "Chu Heng, you say What is it like to love but not to be? " Tang Sheng''s voice was hollow, "no wonder many people hate because of love, because It''s hard to love but not to be loved. "


    Long chuheng did not speak.


    Love but not?


    How could he not understand this feeling?


    However, some people''s resentment becomes sharp, and some people choose to lick the wound alone.


    In fact, everything is just their own choice


    That''s it!


    Feng Jingyu sits in front of a dessert shop, a cup of coffee and a piece of cheese cake.


    Today is his birthday, but he has forgotten how long he has not had a birthday!


    He didn''t want to admit it, but But I have to admit it.


    Today, I went to the hospital with a cake. I really had no other expectations.


    However, when he threw himself into the air, he felt angry and even more ridiculous at that moment.


    Anger doesn''t come, it''s ridiculous That''s laughing at your behavior.


    He, even naive to find Tang Sheng to accompany him on his birthday?


    Such behavior should not belong to him!


    No!


    The mobile phone screen on the table flickered soundlessly. Fengjingyu didn''t take away the dark light at the bottom of his eyes. After he glanced at the phone call, he picked it up and put it in his ear "Feng Shao, we can''t implant Trojan horse program into Tang Sheng''s mobile phone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    "Oh?" Feng Jingyu''s voice was quiet, and he was obviously surprised.


    "There seems to be a reverse program in her mobile phone. It''s not easy to put that program on. Our people can''t contact it, so we can''t implant a Trojan horse..."


    Feng Jing meets the eye light gradually falls in front.


    Even if Tang Sheng is the Tang family, even if they are afraid that the Tang family will track her in real time, they may put some small programs to prevent it.


    But


    His team of people, can not be simple people, even in her mobile phone implanted Trojan horse?


    At that time, he went to the hospital, Tang Sheng was not in, and his mobile phone was left in the ward.


    At that time, he used Tang Sheng mobile phone to call his staff, connected to the system and left.


    Although graphite Chen seems not so concerned about Tang Sheng now


    However, he still felt that the breakthrough of graphite morning should be in Tang Sheng''s body.


    Implant a Trojan horse. For him, it will be used sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect a new discovery!


    Oh!


    "Can you measure the level of the program?"


    "At least in the top ten hackers."


    "So high in the rankings?" Feng Jing meets the corner of the mouth, shallow Yang evil four light smile.


    "This is still a conservative estimate, it may be in the top five!"


    The smile of Feng Jingyu''s mouth became deeper and deeper.


    Time abortion, whether it is the medical system or the monitoring from the hotel to the hospital, has been dealt with.


    At that time, long chuheng didn''t know about time and Tang Sheng, so he couldn''t get involved in it


    In order not to expose the time, but also to deal with the time period, route and hospital system without leaving any trace, Tang Sheng seemed to be the only one at that time.


    He had doubts at first, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Now it seems, perhaps, that there is no need to try again.


    Feng Jingyu hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth, slightly hook a meaningful smile.


    Tang Sheng, maybe, should let you know The real identity of graphite morning, this game, can really start.


    Two days later.


    Tang Sheng left the hospital because she said she had miscarriage. Naturally, even if she was discharged from hospital, she could not go to work as an assistant for time.


    Lena sent a new assistant when time began recording.


    Fortunately, although she has a trip recently, except for the variety show of dream media, the rest are not too tired of announcements.


    "Little Lord, it''s here." Xiao Ying looks at Tang Sheng, who is in a daze, and delivers the medicine sent by Mo Jian express.


    Long chuheng took a bottle, looked at the blank bottle, turned it in his hand and opened it


    Inside, there are dark red sugar coated Chinese patent medicine.


    When he looked at it, he didn''t know that it was blood stained.


    The day before yesterday, after returning from the restaurant, Tang Sheng had another attack.


    He saw that she had taken more medicine than before


    And that attack, the situation was not as bad as he knew.


    Looking at the medicine in his hand, long chuheng''s throat knot rolled and forbeared.


    The side effect of this medicine is higher than that of the previous medicine. I took it Can you restrain yourself?


    Long chuheng sighed slightly, twisted the bottle cap up and went to Tang Sheng.


    "Chu Heng?"


    "Mo Jian has sent another batch of new drugs. You can keep this bottle on you..." Long chuheng handed out the medicine bottle''s hand, obviously some hesitation, "however, try not to take this medicine, or before the main."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng answered, took it and looked at the bottle.


    There is still no label or drug name.


    "Chu Heng, I Is there any help? " Tang Sheng has a quiet voice.


    "What nonsense?" Long chuheng felt sad.


    Tang Sheng said with a smile, "actually, it''s no help, right?"


    Long chuheng frowns and looks at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, which is extremely complicated.


    Tang Sheng was still smiling, relieved and relaxed, "I can''t find out. Then, I need Mo Jian to make medicine, and then I have some reactions after taking the medicine I did, but I can''t find it. "


    "Although we can say that now because of all kinds of small details in our life, many diseases can not be detected and cured by medical treatment However, you seem to forget that I am from the Tang family. "


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Tang Sheng drooped his eyes and closed his eyes. He looked at the medicine in his hand and said slowly, "I''m not sick. I was infected by a virus, right?"


    Long chuheng''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Ur virus At that time, the virus on the seventh master Tang Sheng''s voice is quiet, as if the person who was infected is not her.


    "Sheng Sheng, you..." "How did I know that?" Tang Sheng laughed, smiling with a trace of sadness, "I haven''t thought about it, but the day before yesterday, I suddenly thought, why is my body so strange? Why can I work hard to be seriousLife, in the end, has become like this? "


    "Then, because I was worried about Ouyang, I suddenly understood."


    "The keepsake left by the seventh master is the greatest threat to the Tang family!"


    "The death of my father, and all kinds of things I grew up with In fact, he is innocent and Huaiyu is guilty That''s it


    Long chuheng sat down beside Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, I won''t let you have anything."


    "It''s no use." Tang Sheng laughed, "the seventh master also thought that he would be OK, but people like him can''t control life and death. Why should I tangle?"


    Looking at such a Tang Sheng, long chuheng''s heart suddenly became sour.


    "Sheng Sheng, you are not only yourself, you also have me, and time Even if the whole Tang family is not worth your nostalgia, what about the others? " Long chuheng held back his sadness and said, "and Shi Mo Chen!"


    Tang Sheng laughed, with a thin mist under his eyes, "you and time, at least I''m not here, you still have each other As for graphite morning, my disappearance does not affect anything? "


    "I don''t want you to say that!" Long chuheng was a little angry.


    Tang Sheng was calm, "I was greedy and persistent At the end of the day, leave me something I''ve been clinging to! "


    That''s it!


    Live, but always lonely a person, think about also very miserable.


    Long chuheng felt Tang Sheng''s despair from his heart. There was no hope that could inspire her to live on.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Sheng Sheng before attack, although will also be confused, but since with graphite morning together, even if he is not willing to admit, can still feel that she is trying to live, to meet every day.


    And now


    No love for her!


    Is it because graphite morning?!


    Long chuheng''s hand, suddenly, clenched up.


    At the right time, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rings


    She took it out. Seeing that it was Ouyang Lu calling, she picked it up in a hurry, "Ouyang..."


    "Sheng Sheng, I..."


    After three words, except for the heavy breath, there was no sound.


    And that heavy breath, even if fall in Tang Sheng''s ear, can feel, Ouyang Lu should be very seriously injured! "Ouyang? Ouyang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    No one spoke, and then the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone in the mobile phone, Tang Sheng''s face became bad.


    She quickly got up, ran to the computer, opened it, and began to locate Ouyang Lu.


    However, no matter how she positioned herself, there was no way to locate it.


    "How could that happen?" Tang Sheng once thought that he was too anxious, so he made some mistakes, so he quickly stabilized his mind and began positioning again.


    However, it still can not be located.


    Long chuheng also took the computer, hand speed is also very fast, start positioning


    "It''s completely hidden. It should be someone..."


    "It''s located!" Tang Sheng''s voice interrupted long chuheng''s doubts, "here it is!"


    Long chuheng looked, took the mobile phone and dialed out the phone, let the nearby shadow organization personnel look.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just something, but it''s not that bad." Long chuheng said.


    Tang Sheng nodded his head, but how could he not be worried?


    If Ouyang is really wrong because of this, she will not forgive herself.


    "It''s going to be ok..." Tang Sheng seems to give his own idea transmission of the same murmur.


    "It will be OK." Long chuheng said this, inexplicably, began to feel very uneasy.


    That kind of uneasiness is the instinct of training from small to large.


    Sure enough


    When the shadow organization found the location of the signal, Ouyang Lu was not there, only his mobile phone, and the screen was broken.


    "What? What to do? " Tang Sheng was flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the shadow to look for it..." Long chuheng comforts Tang Sheng. He didn''t tell Tang Sheng that when shadow found the mobile phone, he had already investigated the situation in the vicinity, and could basically draw a conclusion The mobile phone was put there intentionally. It should have been passive in the mobile phone. Ouyang Lu was taken away. It was not easy to find it for a while.


    "Sheng Sheng, tell me first why Ouyang Lu was surrounded by people?" Long chuheng asked.


    Only when you know the context of the matter, there will be a direction to pursue.


    "I accidentally learned that seven masters left a keepsake, which seems to be able to control the pattern of the Tang family It should have been on dad before, and then Dad gave it to me as a random toy


    "After my father died, I was afraid to see sadness, so I put all the toys I had as a child in a box. When I was about to leave Longdao after the Chinese new year, I sent it out by mail..."


    "So, Ouyang Lu was targeted because he wanted to get the keepsake for you?" Long chuheng asked.


    "Well!" Tang Sheng was so anxious that he was about to cry. "At first, I thought that if I didn''t go, the people around me would not go, so there should be no one staring at me However, Ouyang is still being watched


    "What? If Ouyang had an accident, I would never forgive myself in my life! " Tang Sheng said and began to cry.


    Long chuheng took her into his arms, patted her back gently and comforted her, "no, no, it will be ok..."


    Tang Sheng sobbed. She closed her eyes and tried to tell herself that it would be ok However, Ouyang''s voice at that time was very weak, and now people can''t find it!


    Time, a little bit of the past.


    In the evening, there was no news from Ouyang Lu.


    "Shao Zhu, the other party is obviously aware of the work style of the organizers. Even if they can''t hide for too long, they can still avoid it in two or three days..." The shadow of the sky has a solemn voice.


    The other party doesn''t know if it''s from the Tang family?


    For hundreds of years since Longdao was founded, the Tang family, as the head of the four families, is it not impossible for the Tang family to conduct targeted research on film organizations in order to fight against the royal family of the dragon family?


    Tang Sheng had already become helpless because of worry. Listening to Xiao Ying''s saying, what suddenly occurred to him?


    "Find XK!" Tang Sheng suddenly thought of it and rushed to the online contact.


    Privilege, she has one more time.


    Ouyang is not from Longdao. XK has no reason to refuse this task.


    Shi Mo Chen listens to the report of the subordinate, and frowns slightly.


    "Although the person who assigned the task is from Longdao, the person involved is not. Take it!" Graphite morning voice light, can not hear the mood, "the privilege is in her hand, always want to use up."


    "Yes


    Graphite morning slightly pondered under the next and said: "issued A-level order."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Listen, hear clearly!" The caller said in a hurry, "I''ll do it right now."


    XK takes over the task, of course, there is a hierarchy.


    And A-class order represents the fastest.


    It''s just looking for someone. Do you need to assign such a level?


    "Chen Shao, would you make a fuss?" Ah Liu doubts.


    Now we all know the relationship between Tang Sheng and Shi Mo Chen.Although now looking at the two people walk one side, the opposite.


    But people around me understand and know that the more graphite morning is like this, the more he will not put down Tang Sheng.


    It has already explained everything since Li Yanyi was taken by his side, given him a special research room, and even arranged in T City, the nearest to Longdao.


    "She used her privilege!" Graphite has a light voice.


    Although XK doesn''t deal with things in Longdao, it''s just a matter of looking for someone, not a person from Longdao. Tang Sheng can place an order with a middleman at will Why waste privilege?


    It shows that there is no time to delay. Even, she is too anxious to think about other things.


    What happened?


    Graphite Chen hated the feeling.


    Obviously, anything he wants to know is easy.


    However, when it comes to Longdao, he can''t!


    Night comes slowly.


    I don''t know if it is because there will be an invisible storm soon. The air is always mixed with a breath of wind and rain.


    "Sheng Sheng, have something to eat first?" Long chuheng whispered.


    Tang Sheng shook his head, "Chu Heng, I have no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat some. In case there is something you need to deal with, and you are not in good health, how do you deal with it?" Long chuheng''s voice is soft, with a sense of tranquility.


    Tang Sheng looked at him and finally nodded.


    I don''t know what it tastes like because I''m worried.


    Tang Sheng put it into his mouth mechanically. His eyes were confused and confused, and he was about to drown her


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Jingyu stands in front of the hotel window and looks at the ink sky. Because of the gloomy weather, there is no light in the moonlight.


    "Feng Shao, there are XK people in action..." Report from Luo fan.


    XK people in the end is XK, they spent a few hours with, but also can find that XK people have moved.


    Luo fan''s heart is not full of admiration.


    If Feng Shao had not been fighting with graphite for several years, I''m afraid that even if there was no trace of this, it would have been impossible to find out. "Tang Sheng She must have used up her privilege Feng Jingyu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were harsh. "Then, next, we should find a chance to let her know the real identity of Shi Mo Chen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    At more than three o''clock in the morning, Tang Sheng''s mobile phone rings.


    Tang Sheng quickly picked up, "Hello, did you find it?"


    "The man has been found, but he was badly injured. Now he has been sent to Huakang..."


    "Good!"


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He hung up and got up in a hurry.


    Long chuheng also quickly followed out, Xiao Ying drove, carrying two people to Huakang hospital.


    Ouyang Lu in the previous escape after the siege, a circle, came to T city.


    But I didn''t expect that when he arrived, he would be surrounded by such a sharp siege that he had no time to respond.


    And the only good thing is that he didn''t take his things with him. The people who surrounded him didn''t kill him directly!


    "When the patients were sent over, there were no vital signs. Fortunately, Dr. Li just came here today. Otherwise, the difficulty of the operation is really hard to say. What''s the situation?" The nurse said to Tang Sheng.


    "Dr. Li?" Tang Sheng was puzzled.


    "Oh, the eldest son of our president is a genius in surgery. There is no operation that he can''t do..." The nurse said, "however, it''s really unexpected. As soon as Dr. Li arrived at the hospital, he was sent over. What a coincidence!"


    The nurse seemed to be murmuring to herself.


    Long chuheng slightly frowned, did not say what?


    At this moment, Tang Sheng didn''t care why he happened to be so lucky. He just prayed in his heart that this doctor Li could save Ouyang.


    In the operating room, Li Yanzhu calmly performed the operation for Ouyang Lu. He was indifferent to the injuries on his body that would turn over the flesh. He just followed the proper process.


    "Emma, this is too bloody..."


    "Morning brother asked you to come and deliver the medicine. Are you really just here to deliver the medicine?" Li yanzhuo raised his eyes and looked at the Li Yanyi whose face was straight pumping. His eyes crossed with a trace of dislike.


    "The morning elder brother calls you to come over the operation, has you enough, I have a look good!"


    In terms of medicine, Li Yanyi is a genius, but in surgery, he is still worse than Li Yanji.


    The main reason is that in recent years, he has a lot of drugs. Although there are operations, there are people working. He is happy to be free!


    "Hum!" Li Yanzhu sneered coldly, but his hands kept saying slowly, "in order not to work, self depreciating behavior can be done, you have been popular in the past few years, but you really have learned everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan Yi curled his mouth, still a pair of Old God in the look, completely did not intend to go forward to help.


    "I don''t know who it is? After taking over the task, brother Chen gave an A-level order and sent a special plane to pick you up from Los Angeles... " Li Yanyi looked at Ouyang Lu''s face, wondering.


    Li Yanzhu didn''t care about him and continued to move in his hands.


    "Why? What''s the chance he''ll survive? " Li Yanyi asked.


    "30%" Li Yanzhu tells the truth.


    "Tut, not high?" Li Yanyi shook his head, "with my medicine, you operate yourself Only 30% of our brothers can save us together. Shame


    "It''s not us. It''s probably dead!" Li Yanzhu made a rigorous correction.


    Li Yanyi turned her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Time, in the complex operation of the past


    At dawn, at noon, the door of the operating room was still closed.


    "Little master..." Xiao Ying will buy milk and other things.


    Long chuheng took a box of milk, inserted a straw, handed it to Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, eat something first."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are red and red. I don''t know whether it''s because of crying or because he didn''t close his eyes after staying up all night until noon.


    She looked at long chuheng and looked at the milk. Then she took it in silence and began to drink it.


    Even if she has no appetite, she has to eat. She can''t let herself down Oh!


    His thoughts were interrupted by the sudden pain. After hearing the "Sheng Sheng" from long chuheng, Tang Sheng raised his eyes, and his eyes were unreal. Something wet and moistened rushed out of his nose!


    "Oh


    A burst of pain, Tang Sheng''s whole body instantly curled up, his hands numb because of the pain, and the milk box slipped down.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?" Long chuheng quickly turned over the medicine.


    Looking at the two boxes of medicine, long chuheng still didn''t give her a new drug. First, he took a few pills of the previous medicine to her


    "It hurts!" Tang Sheng''s painful sweat was forced out in an instant.


    After taking the medicine, even no relief, the face is pale, no blood color.


    "What''s the situation?" A nurse came and saw it. She was shocked, "call the doctor."


    The sound of emergency bed roller, with a rush, each sound, like a hammer, beating long chuheng''s heart.


    "Ouyang..." Tang Sheng was so hurt that his consciousness was blurred, and his voice was made by biting.


    "Don''t worry about the shadow in the sky." Tang Heng is holding the emergency bed together.Tang Sheng only felt more and more pain, which made her consciousness more and more blurred However, when the unreal eyes look at the long chuheng who is twisting eyebrows, he clearly knows who it is, but the face at the bottom of his eyes gradually changes a person.


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?"


    "Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng''s voice is very light, but it can not hide the missing cry.


    Long chuheng was slightly stunned, holding Tang Sheng''s hand and subconsciously using his force.


    "Mo Chen..."


    "Mo Chen..."


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and kept whispering the name. At the same time, his hand subconsciously grasped long chuheng''s hand.


    The doctor stopped the blood for Tang Sheng first, but he couldn''t stop it at first, and then gradually stopped. He had some doubts and didn''t care about other further examinations.


    Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng, who has been hurt beyond his control, with a sad face.


    "Arrange a blood test..." The doctor told the nurse.


    "No more."


    "Well?" The doctor looked at long chuheng.


    "You all go out first." Long chuheng''s voice was desolate.


    "But..."


    "Get out of here!" Long chuheng''s eye light suddenly a Lin, that awe inspiring and proud momentum.


    The doctor seemed to want to say something, but at last he did not say anything and the nurse motioned down and went out.


    "Doctor, patient..." The nurse twisted her eyebrows when she went out.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s strange. I didn''t think it was a few symptoms just after the examination, but I think it''s an old problem."


    "I saw the man taking medicine for the patient." Said a nurse.


    "Look at the situation first." The doctor looked into his eyes from the visiting window on the door. He saw that long chuheng was holding Tang Sheng''s hand. He didn''t know what to say?


    "Sheng Sheng, Sheng Sheng?" Long chuheng gently called, wrung eyebrows, "can you bear it?"


    "Mo Chen, Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng tightly closed his eyes in pain, his body kept shaking, and he kept calling the name of Shi Mo Chen in his mouth. Looking at her like this, long chuheng bit his teeth. After all, he took the new drug and fed Tang Sheng one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Looking at the medicine wrapped in red sugar into Tang Sheng''s mouth, long chuheng only felt that his hands were shaking.


    What was it like, he didn''t know?


    He only knows that once this medicine is used, the previous medicine may be even more ineffective. Besides, the side effects of Tang Sheng may be very destructive to her because the dosage of this medicine is gradually increasing.


    "Sheng Sheng, hold on..." Long chuheng looked at Tang Sheng, his brows wrinkled tightly. His forehead was cold and cold. He kept curling up and singing with pain. His heart was like a knife.


    At that time, Tang Ye, who had been trained by the Tang family in the death game since childhood, needed to bear the virus when it broke out. Shengsheng was just a girl.


    Long chuheng''s eyes were red, holding Tang Sheng''s shaking hand because of pain, and could not help but use a little force.


    Today''s medical treatment, there is still no way to solve the virus.


    Even if the drug has a lot of side effects, it''s just a delay.


    With the frequent attacks, Sheng Sheng''s condition will only get worse and worse, and there is no way to endure such pain


    "Mo Chen, Mo Chen..."


    Tang Sheng kept whispering, just a name, unconscious in pain, full of missing and dependence.


    Long chuheng put a touch of astringency in the corner of his mouth, and his heart was pinched by something. However, when he looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, he was full of worries, nothing else.


    Medicine, gradually began to play a role.


    Under Tang Sheng''s blurred and illusory eyes, long chuheng''s anxious and worried face is completely changed into graphite morning.


    Mo Chen


    Tang Sheng has been unable to make a sound, but in his consciousness, he calls the man who has been deeply branded in his heart.


    She really loves him!


    It''s the one she wants to rely on for more than a decade since her father left.


    No matter time or Chu Heng, they are the best friends.


    Ouyang, who is the best partner, is also a brother like empathy.


    Only graphite morning


    This man, can let her give up pursuing the truth of her father''s death, because she wants to leave everything with him, regardless of the ends of the world.


    But why?


    Why did she know the truth that she couldn''t find for many years when she wanted to let go?


    And why?


    Is her body like this?


    Even if you don''t want to pursue the truth, even if you don''t want to go with Mo, you can''t do it.


    She''s dying!


    Tears, just like this.


    Pain, full of all nerves, not only on the body, but also on the heart!


    "Sheng Sheng, bear with it. It''s good to play the medicine." Long chuheng said, biting his teeth.


    He looked at Tang Sheng, who was sweating because of pain, and the tears under her blurred vision. He only hated himself and could not be the person in her heart.


    Tang Sheng flapped his eyes weakly. He only felt that something warm in her body, which affected some of her nerves, began to spread gradually.


    That kind of feeling, let her instinctively want to draw something, want to be close to this man''s arms.


    What a pain


    Tang Sheng''s face gradually turned red.


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng''s arms were hooked, and when long chuheng could not react, he pulled him down and his lips stuck to his lips


    Long chuheng pupil, suddenly a expansion, as if, instant brain blank, and as if, flash in the brain what?!


    He forgot to react, so he let Tang Sheng stick to his lips and did not move.


    Outside the ward, graphite morning stood there, looking at the ward through the visiting window. The two people who were "kissing" had no emotional change on their beautiful faces.


    But, that pair of black pupil, gradually, deep as the sea, on the body, is overflowing gradually will the surrounding air to freeze the breath.


    "Chen Shao..." Qiao Yu glanced at the eye ward and frowned slightly.


    Graphite morning instantly collected mood, did not say anything, turned.


    Qiao Yu looked at the eye disease room again, frowned slightly, and turned around, and left with graphite morning.


    When Tang Sheng came into contact with long chuheng''s lips, he only thought that this person was graphite morning.


    She wants to take a step closer because she has a moment of comfort and subconsciousness in her body


    Long chuheng instantly reacted from the stiff emotion and pulled back Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, you can see clearly that I''m not graphite morning, I''m Chu Heng!"


    He gritted his teeth, and his breath was a little confused and dignified.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because Tang Sheng just regarded him as a "kiss" of graphite morning, or because there seems to be some memory in his mind that is confused and fuzzy.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Tang Sheng''s consciousness is vague, because the effect of controlling ur virus begins to attack, and the pain on his body has begun to dissipate gradually, but the things that can affect human feelings begin to gradually react.But fortunately, such a feeling will not be the same as the real medicine. If Tang Sheng is guarded, the effect will be good after a while.


    When Tang Sheng gradually quiets down to sleep, long chuheng orders Xiao Ying to watch here and goes to the operating room first.


    Ouyang Lu''s operation is not over. Now, there is no result, but a better result.


    If Ouyang Lu had any accident, he didn''t know how Sheng Sheng would face it?


    "Chen Shao, long chuheng is outside the operating room..." Qiao Yu looked at the monitor and said.


    Graphite morning side eyes, that is, squint, ignore, the line of sight continues to fall in the operating room that can clearly see the progress of surgery in the operating room.


    Li Yanzhu is still calm in the operation, and there is no extra emotion except the operation related to the difficulty coefficient and time.


    Li Yanyi occasionally, according to the situation, injects Ouyang Lu with special drugs to maintain his vital signs and maintain surgery.


    "Can''t that work?" How long do you have to do it? At most, I can get another injection. If there is no sequelae, it will be very troublesome. "


    "Half an hour..." Li Yanzhu didn''t look at Li Yanyi and said.


    Li Yanyi did not speak again.


    Li Yanzhu is a strict man. He said it will take half an hour, that is half an hour.


    Li Yanyi raised her eyes and looked at the graphite morning in the observation room. She made a gesture and told him that it would take another half an hour for the operation to succeed.


    Graphite morning slightly nodded, Jun Yan always light, no expression.


    Sheng Sheng uses XK privilege to find the person, this person''s importance to her can be imagined.


    When he issued the A-level order, he had already sent a special plane to pick up Xiao Jiong here Just in case.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the medical level and medical resources of the private hospital of Renlong empire. However, once Ouyang Lu enters the private hospital of the Dragon Empire, if something happens, even if he wants to intervene, he can''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Long chuheng has been waiting outside the operating room.


    He knows very well that Huakang''s medical expenses will not be inferior to the Dragon Empire private hospital in T city.


    Besides, Li Yanzhu is in the operating room now.


    He knows that he is the most famous one among the younger generation in the medical field. Even if he is an old expert, few people can control him.


    If he can''t save Ouyang Lu, even the chief doctors in the private hospital of dragon empire will be helpless.


    Half an hour later.


    Li yanzhuo is calm and starts to sew Ouyang Lu. Li Yanyi looks at the time and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "Tell me about you. From childhood to adulthood, I know you are steady and rigorous, but when did you develop obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Li Yan make complaints about Tucao.


    Li Yanzhu glanced at him and continued his subtle opening of his movements, "if you can''t control what you''ve done, how can you control other uncontrollable things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Yan''s mouth twitched, turned his eyes, and turned around speechless.


    if he is as like as two peas, he really doubts whether Xiao is his twin brother.


    Can they be too different in character?!


    Another 10 minutes later, Li Yanzhu finished the operation, and told the nurse to send Ouyang Lu to the ICU for observation. After that, he and Li Yanyi left the operating room together.


    Long chuheng came forward, "how is the patient?"


    "The operation was successful, but we still need 24 hours of intensive care unit observation." Li Yanzhu said.


    He is very confident in his operation, but no operation is without risk. He is not a God and can not guarantee whether he can pass the 24 hours.


    Long chuheng nodded, "hard and hard doctor."


    Li yanzhuo nodded slightly, didn''t say anything, and left with Li Yanyi.


    When Li Yanyi was about to leave, he looked at long chuheng more often. He fell behind Li Yanzhu a few steps. He quickly followed him and whispered, "it''s true that they are all from the dragon family. He feels like Yi Xun."


    Li Yanzhu glanced at him with his side eyes. He didn''t say anything. However, the feeling of disdain and unbearable was self-evident.


    And before the operating room, Li Yanyi disliked his expression and feeling, a hair of the same.


    We arranged for long Huaheng in the ICU first.


    This is not a private hospital of the Dragon empire. He wants to make sure that those who hurt Ouyang Lu before will not have a second chance.


    It was not until he had arranged everything that long chuheng returned to Tang Sheng''s ward.


    Tang Sheng is still awake.


    Long chuheng looks at the sleeping Tang Sheng. His sight falls on her lips involuntarily.


    There is no palpitation once imagined, nor the greedy mood, but There is a kind of strange things, constantly running in the brain.


    "How could..." Long chuheng subconsciously raised his hand and touched his lips.


    At this moment, something seems to have existed, and it seems that it is just in the dream.


    Everyone has a restless period of youth, there will be some fantasy, and some can not speak, shy of some dreams.


    All along, he thought it was a dream.


    In the dream, he had a relationship with Sheng Sheng. It was so beautiful, so harmonious


    He can even remember the feeling of fit and sensitivity under the palpitation and the impulse to explore when the two lips touched in his dream.


    But at that moment, when Sheng Sheng''s lips were stuck with him, all the feelings were wrong. Even at that moment, he even resisted some of them?!


    Thinking like this, long chuheng suddenly "cluttered" in his heart, as if something had to rush out, but when he wanted to continue thinking, he was annihilated.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates, interrupting long chuheng''s thoughts, but also pulling back his meditation.


    Take it out. Caller ID is time.


    At the moment of seeing the name, long chuheng had something in his mind that exploded. For no reason, it was as if he suddenly touched his skin with a soldering iron, which made him excited.


    The mobile phone has been shaking in the hand, long chuheng looks at the name displayed above, on Jun''s face, what mood gradually cracks open.


    Pick it up and put it to your ear.


    "Time..." Long chuheng''s voice is full of a trace of self-knowledge, but can not control the micro tremor.


    "What about peanuts?" Time and long chuheng''s voice sounded almost at the same time, with anxiety.


    Today, she is doing interviews. After the interview, she calls Shengsheng. Xiao Ying answers the phone, and then she knows the situation here.


    She was supposed to give Chu Heng a fight, but she didn''t know whether it was because of her affectation or something. After a hesitation, it was time for the next interview.


    "Steady." Long chuheng said. "That''s good..." The time of the lower lip, "I am not convenient to go to the hospital, but, with you in, peanuts will not have any situation, I am relieved." After a pause, she said, "I''ll have an interview later. What''s the situationMy message. "


    "Time..." Long chuheng was in time to hang up the phone, and called out in a hurry.


    "Well?" Time doubts.


    Long Chu Heng''s mouth was moving, but he didn''t know what to say?


    Time frowned, looked at her temporary assistant and beckoned her to mend her make-up. "It''s urgent there. I have to go back and say something." Well, she just hung up.


    The hanging tone of "Dudu Du" came from the mobile phone, which made long chuheng feel uncomfortable.


    Think about it, he still sent a message to time: when you are finished, see you!


    The assistant just saw the information of the mobile phone, and then she wanted to see it again.


    There is no reply, but when I look at myself in the mirror when I make up, the time is gradually lost


    He, just give her a message to see you. What''s up?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi ate the special steamed eggs from the canteen of the hospital. From time to time, she and Li Yanzhu winked at each other. She also looked at her pants pockets and stood in front of the window, looking at the graphite morning of the hospital''s "scenery".


    Li Yanzhu pretended not to understand his meaning and continued to eat.


    He''s hungry. He''s hungry! Li Yanyi saw him pretending to be dead and grinned. Then he looked at Shi Mo Chen with a smile on his face, "brother Chen, come here to eat something first? My father doesn''t do a good job now. For the sake of mom and sister, he studies all kinds of steamed eggs all day long, not to mention


    , which tastes great


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, but when his sight fell somewhere, he swept to a figure, and suddenly his eyes were shining.


    "Huakang VVIP ward, should not be allowed to enter at will?" Graphite has a light voice.


    "Well?" Li Yanyi asked to eat, suddenly graphite morning to this sentence, a time can not respond.


    "Well, that''s the general situation." Li Yanzhu replied.


    "Oh, those who are not related should not enter." Shi Mo Chen said.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi look at each other, though they don''t understand who they are aiming at?


    But think, morning brother said so, must be to see who?


    Because, he stood in the window, just can see the entrance to the VIP Building. "I''m sorry, sir. For special reasons, VVIP floor is not allowed to be visited at this time." The security guard stopped Feng Jingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Feng Jingyu immediately frowned, "no visit?" He sneered, "when did Huakang have such a rule?"


    Generally speaking, VIP floor is not allowed to be visited by casual people. After all, people living here are either rich or expensive, or they are also from the entertainment industry.


    If you let in at will, isn''t the gossip flying all over the sky?


    Huakang hospital as a national three special private hospital, some of which are not good medical treatment, but also have good privacy protection.


    Can seal the scene the identity is different, registered, can enter.


    The security guard shook his head. "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it''s explained by the above. We just follow the rules."


    Feng Jingyu glanced at the corridor of VVIP ward area, and the corners of his mouth hung a faint smile. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    "So fast?" Luo fan surprised, "this is not in?"


    "Well." Feng Jingyu sat in the car, turned his head, glanced at the VIP ward building, took back his sight, "let''s go!"


    "Oh Luo fan responds and starts the car to leave Huakang hospital.


    Feng Jingyu leaned on the car seat, and the smile of his mouth became more and more crooked.


    Interesting


    I don''t know whether the person who stopped him from going in was from the dragon family or the Tang family?


    Or


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened a little. At the moment when the car left the hospital, he glanced at the door sign of Huakang, a pair of lines of sight, which was very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the Tang family.


    "Man, I''m in the hospital." He Tianshan said when he put down the teacup.


    Mr. Tang put down his book, took down his reading glasses and drank a cup of tea before he said, "how is the situation?"


    "I heard that the younger generation of the Li family happened to be in the hospital, and the operation should be successful." He Tianshan said.


    Looking at he Tianshan, Mr. Tang listened to him and said, "but it''s good that I''m afraid of something unexpected and I''ve left behind. Although I can''t say it''s safe, it''s still giving some space."


    "Well." Old Tang took back his sight and continued to drink tea. After a while, he sighed deeply. Looking at the light of the afterglow on the sky outside, he said slowly, "it''s time to end for so many years."


    He Tianshan didn''t answer, but a touch of unspeakable emotion flashed through his expression.


    The keepsake left by the seventh master at that time has always been a worry of the Tang family.


    As long as the Don''s family is still in the future, it may change one day.


    Such uncontrollable changes are likely to lead the Tang family to an unpredictable future


    "Tianshan?" Old Tang suddenly called out.


    "The old man?" He Tianshan stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "You say..." Old Tang''s eyes slightly narrowed, "in this generation, who can pick up the Tang family?"


    He Tianshan raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Tang. A man flashed in his head, but he didn''t say it. He just dropped his eyes and said, "is there a candidate in my heart?"


    Tang Lao''s sight outside gradually became far-reaching, some deep pain, and with a trace of sentimental miss.


    "Yong oak died early, and he was the only son under my knee..." Old Tang''s voice was light, and the corners of his mouth, but because he thought of something, he gradually began to remind him, "fortunately, there is no empress dowager, which is also a great fortune."


    "Just..." He Tianshan opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "This time it depends on the boy''s means. After enduring humiliation for so many years, it is quite unexpected that the situation can be controlled to such an extent without any external help."


    Old Tang said is still plain, but, said, the corner of his mouth that gradually raised the smile, full of appreciation of the next gratification.


    He Tianshan also laughed, "aren''t you helping him secretly?"


    Old Tang did not speak any more. After a long time, he turned to look at he Tianshan and asked, "what''s the action of Zhaoxue there?"


    "It''s very tight to be entangled by the people of the second Royal Highness. It''s convenient for us." He Tianshan said with a smile, "master, this time all the power will be taken back, and it is just around the corner."


    Old Tang chuckled, "go, go out with me!"


    "Yes He Tianshan answered, accompanied Tang Lao to leave the house and took a walk in the Tang family mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the morning, Miss Tang is awake." Qiao Yu reported to graphite morning in a low voice.


    Graphite morning nodded slightly and turned.


    "Yes?" Li Yanyi just put a small steamed bread with milk fragrance into his mouth. Seeing graphite turn around and go out, he got up quickly, sobbing, "brother Chen, don''t you eat something?"


    Li Yanzhu did not move, holding the chopsticks hand, was ready to go to pick vegetables, see graphite morning and Li Yanyi back away, slightly frown, after they left the rest room, they calmly continue to eat.


    Li Yan Yi three or two of the small steamed bread chewed into the throat, and then quickly asked: "morning brother, you return to the villa or?"


    "There are some things to deal with. You should stay here just in case." Graphite keeps walking."Ah?" Li Yanyi stopped and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask what else he wanted to ask. He saw that graphite morning had stepped away from him with his steady but not slow step.


    Finally, she did not ask, but murmured: "there is a small stick here, I still want to stay Who the hell is that man? "


    Li Yanyi raised his hand and rubbed his chin, "or Who''s calling for XK''s mission? "


    Looking at the graphite morning into the elevator, Li Yanyi curled his mouth and went back to the rest room just now. He sat down and picked up his chopsticks and asked, "I think brother Chen has been strange lately..."


    "Take care of your own business. If you have time to worry, you''d better think about your research." Li Yan is indifferent to eating.


    Morning brother for small acetylene in T city this side of the advanced and complete laboratory, he knows, he thinks, morning brother can''t be sudden fantasy.


    In addition, he heard about the study mentioned by Xiaoyi during the Spring Festival. He thought that the research result should be very important.


    "Morning brother asked me to stay just in case." Li Yanyi and Li Yanzhu are not on the same channel. "I want to stay with you. It''s so strange."


    Li Yanzhu slightly frowned, "it''s a little bit."


    "Yes, I am!" Li Yanyi''s eyes shine, "you say..."


    "Shut up and eat!" Li Yanzhu is a little annoyed.


    Parents are not talking tuberculosis, the whole Li family, also a small acetylene, this is a strange, too annoying.


    The disliked Li Yanyi curled his mouth, eating and talking to himself.


    Night comes in silence.


    Tang Sheng stands outside the IUC and looks through the inspection window. If it''s not a heart rate meter, he looks like Ouyang Lu, who is dead, with guilt in his eyes.


    Long chuheng accompanied by, just, occasionally look at the mobile phone, see time has not replied, eyebrows micro Cu and do not know.


    Suddenly


    The sound of "didi Di Di" came with a disturbing frequency.


    Long chuheng instantaneously raised his sight from the mobile phone and stepped to the visiting window. Tang Sheng has also changed his face, pale face, looking at the nurse on duty, first check the next data, quickly ring the emergency call bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi came very quickly.


    Li Yanzhu directly into the intensive care unit, Li Yanyi when seeing Tang Sheng, subconsciously looked at more than two eyes, also followed in.


    "Chu Heng, Ouyang will be OK, right?" Tang Sheng looked at long chuheng with red eyes, as if his answer was the same as the result.


    "Li''s twins are here. There won''t be any problem." Long chuheng replied firmly.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are more red, but also did not say anything, just staring at the ICU ward.


    At the moment, the sight of the window has been blocked. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She can only wait here.


    This feeling, too bad.


    Time, in the night, a little past, with a dignified and dreary breath.


    Tang Sheng was standing there with a pair of eyes, almost without blinking.


    Her hands clung to each other, getting tighter and tighter, and her nails were embedded in the flesh of her palms.


    Until The door was opened.


    "How is Ouyang?" Tang Sheng comes forward and subconsciously grabs Li Yanzhu''s sleeve, as if it were a life-saving straw floating on the sea.


    Li Yanzhu first looked at the hands of his sleeve. His red and white vision was trembling under tension.


    "Dr. Li?" Long chuheng also went forward. Li Yanzhu first looked at him, and finally looked at Tang Sheng. His voice had a unique "calm" and "calm" voice: "he was injected with drugs before, because of the incubation period and the lack of targeted tests during the operation, so


    ..."


    "So what?" Because Tang Sheng''s voice was too nervous, his words seemed to be broken and squeezed out.


    "Time of death, two seventeen in the morning." Li Yanzhu said.


    Tang Sheng seemed to have something pulled out of his body in an instant. He seemed to be holding on to the straw. He lost his strength and fell. His arm, which had not been supported, swayed a few times.


    She took a step back, the whole person empty looking at Li Yanzhu, mechanically shaking his head, "no, no No way... " She tried to resist the result, "you said, the operation was successful."


    "I''m sorry!" Li Yanzhu sighed, did not say anything, turned and left.


    Li Yanyi looked at Tang Sheng''s calm before the collapse, and then he left with a deep sigh.


    "Little stick..." Li Yanyi is a little depressed.


    "Nobody thought of it." Li Yanzhu tells the truth.


    Li Yanyi did not speak, just, the whole person is not boring, and even, some self blame.


    "It''s not your fault." Li Yanzhu glanced at him, "the other side should be under the dead hand, to prevent the body injury, may be treated."


    In fact, that kind of injury, if not he and small acetylene together, is really weak.


    Without the medicine of small alkyne, Ouyang Lu couldn''t support an operation at all. He would only die faster on the operating table.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, at the other end of the corridor, the sound of collapse came, followed by the unacceptability, fear and self blame, unable to forgive their own crying.


    Li Yanzhu and Li Yanyi both stopped. Looking back, he saw that Tang Sheng had already collapsed.


    Long chuheng crouched by her side and held her in his arms. He was also sad on his face.


    "Why? Why am I not dead yet? And killed people? "


    "It''s me, damn it..."


    "It''s me


    Tang Sheng broke down and cried, and the feeling of tearing heart and lung made her even feel insufficient.


    It''s her!


    She killed Ouyang!


    Ouyang died because of her


    Ah --


    Tang Sheng was crying. She just felt that she was being stabbed with a knife.


    "Chu Heng, tell me?" Tang Sheng cried with tears on his face. "I''m a disaster star, right? My birth killed my mother, and I killed my father. Now, I have killed Ouyang again... "


    "Sheng Sheng, it''s not like this!" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng sadly, "these are all accidents."


    "No, no!" Tang Sheng pushed long chuheng aside. He also sat on the ground because of his inertia, "it''s all me, it''s me Because of my saving In... "


    Tang Sheng''s voice became weaker and weaker. At last, when he dropped the last word, his eyes were black. He fainted because of his grief.


    The sound of "boom" came in the middle of the night, breaking the silence of the night.


    Dull thunder, as if to punish whose soul, tearing, shouting.


    Shi Mo Chen listens to Li Yanyi''s report, a pair of beautiful faces gradually have a sad mood, and finally in the depths of his eyes, turned into unspeakable pain.


    At this moment, he even wanted to go to the hospital and hold her in his arms.


    Ouyang Lu''s death will be the last straw to overwhelm Shengsheng.How can she live and live?


    Graphite morning slowly closed his eyes, eyelashes and eyelids were trembling.


    Hand, gradually grasp, that moment, he never had hate his identity


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, a trace of blood spilled over Tang''s face.


    Long chuheng immediately frowned, and even moved his body to move forward, but in the end, he held back, just looking at Ouyang''s mother, who was staring at Tang Sheng''s Scarlet eyes.


    "It''s all you, it''s you who killed my son!" Ouyang''s mother said and began to cry.


    Ouyang''s father canvassed his wife. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked at Tang Sheng''s line of sight and was filled with complicated emotions under anger.


    Tang Sheng gently shook his eyes and lashes, and "plop" rang again. He was already kneeling in front of the two elders.


    She didn''t say anything, just silently shed tears.


    "You return my son Ah... " Ouyang''s mother covers her chest with grief. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s father, she would have kicked Tang Sheng again.


    The voice of accusation and abuse is full of everyone''s nerves.


    Tang Sheng listened in silence, and his tears were still flowing.


    After Ouyang Lu died, except for coma, she almost cried most of the time.


    The eyes have already been swollen and walnuts, white eyes are covered by red blood, not a trace of white.


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Ouyang said, gritting her teeth.


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes, "Auntie, uncle, can I send Ouyang the last way?"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Ouyang mother said maliciously.


    Ouyang father wanted to say something, finally turned into a deep sigh, nothing said, holding his wife away.


    The second elder, with Ouyang Lu''s ashes, went back to the city.


    The funeral took place three days later.


    On that day, the weather in the city was very good, and the spring sun was warm. People just wanted to find a place where they could read books, drink tea and have a rest.


    But in such a peaceful weather, because of the environment, because of the black body, and the sound of sobbing, the cemetery in the eastern suburb of the city became extremely desolate and desolate.


    Tang Sheng, dressed in black and holding a white Calla in his hand, stood in the distance until all the Ouyang family members had finished walking


    Tears, in this moment, and uncontrolled fall.


    With her steps.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, looking at Ouyang Lu on the tombstone with thick black frame glasses, looking at some naive, but very smart smile, Tang Sheng did not move.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to put the bouquet down. "Ouyang, I will not be long for the rest of my life, not only my father, but now, also because of you..." Tang Sheng got up and looked at the "line of sight" on the tombstone photo. Slowly and firmly, he said, "I won''t let it go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "What are you doing here?"


    Just as Tang Sheng''s words fell, a voice suddenly came from nearby.


    Tang Sheng slants head, see is Ouyang Lu''s cousin Ouyang Xia.


    Ouyang Xia strides forward in three steps and two steps. First, he looks at the bundle of calla lilies in front of the tombstone. He snorts coldly, picks up the flowers and throws them out.


    "My brother doesn''t need you to see me!" Ouyang Xia said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t die. If it wasn''t for you, my uncle and aunt wouldn''t suffer the pain of losing a son now."


    Tang Sheng did not speak, but listened to their accusations in silence. "I once told Xiao Lu that you are not simple. He is just an ordinary person. Don''t provoke you." Ouyang Xia said coldly, "but he said that you are too poor, that is to say, you have always wanted a sister, but you have not. Your presence has filled other people''s thoughts of life."


    "But now?"


    "He died because of your sister!"


    "How could you have the face to appear in front of him?"


    "I don''t have a face, but I''m going to give Ouyang the last ride." Tang Sheng''s voice seemed very calm, but it was very hoarse.


    "Our Ouyang family doesn''t need it!" Ouyang Xia gritted his teeth.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He just tilted his head and looked at the photo of Ouyang Lu on the tombstone. He turned around and left.


    Ouyang, you don''t know when you''ll come to see you next time?


    I hope I can come to see you again. At that time, everything should be settled


    Long chuheng and time watched Tang Sheng come out of the cemetery and both came forward.


    "Peanuts..."


    "Sheng Sheng?"


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and shook his head gently, "I''m fine."


    She''ll be fine.


    Next, all hesitation will be gone, she, with the last time of her life, to find a justice.


    Xiao Ying drove to the airport with three people.


    In the parking lot outside the cemetery, there was a car that didn''t look very impressive, as if it had come to the cemetery.


    Shi Mo Chen doesn''t get off the bus, from Tang Sheng carrying Hua Mulan into the cemetery, and then she leaves the cemetery as if she has lost her soul All the look, all eyes.


    Until they left.


    "Chen Shao..." Qiao Yu looks back at graphite morning.


    "Let''s go!" Graphite morning voice light, "the city has come, go to see small July!"


    "Yes Qiao Yu should sound, start the car also left the cemetery.


    Pinxianglou.


    Lin Xing after ordering dishes, holding his cheek, looking at graphite morning, did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Graphite morning smile hook lips, look at but also did not see for half a month, because participated in a field training, the whole black circle of the little girl.


    "Brother Chen, are you not happy?" Lin XingTuo gill hand down, hands folded on the table, the old God in.


    "Where do you see I''m unhappy?" Graphite can''t laugh or cry.


    "I can''t see it!" Lin Xing shrugged, "your mood is controlled so well, who can see it?"


    Graphite morning smiles and shakes his head.


    "Feel it." Lin Xing grabbed the melon seeds on the plate and said, "because you are so unhappy, I can feel it."


    Graphite morning drooping eyes smile, collect the sad eyes, light mouth: "unhappy is normal, everyone has a little trouble."


    "It was..." Lin Xing quipped his mouth and threw it into his mouth.


    "Brother Chen, are you because of Tang Sheng?" Lin Xing picks eyebrow, some small gossip asks a way.


    Why do you think I''m because of a woman


    "Intuitive woman!" Lin Xing shrugged, "anyway, I don''t think general things can make you unhappy. You can solve them But, no matter how powerful the people are, there is no way to control them! "


    When peacekeeping last year, she felt that there was something fishy between Tang Sheng and brother Chen.


    Xiaoyi and Xiaoji have gone to T City, but they have gossip in their small group.


    Well, there are large groups of children in several families, and there are also several small groups.


    For example, there are boys without girls, for example, there are girls without boys, there are those who rob red envelopes, those who receive red envelopes, and those who talk about gossip


    Oh!


    It''s not easy to think of her, who has to train every day, to get into the small group of Li Yanyi.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak, just turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Although the sun is very good, the basic trees are still in a state of no germination except Pinaceae.


    "Oh, love is always the most difficult problem to solve!" Lin Xing a small adult posture sigh.


    "Little girl training still have time to sigh about these?" Graphite didn''t hide too much.


    Xiao July is a special existence for him. His younger sister, different from Yan Yan, starts from family affection but looks like a close friend."Girls, these things always need some time, hee hee!" Lin Xing is not as deep as eight.


    The degree of some things, are adults, each other still need to know where?


    "When are you going?" Lin Xing asked while eating when the dishes came up.


    "In the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Lin Xing was surprised, but he didn''t worry about it. "However, I only asked for three hours'' leave. I can''t take you to the airport later."


    "Well." Graphite morning light response, to Lin Xing peel shrimp.


    "How skilled..." Lin Xing "tut tut" next, eat peace of mind at the same time also said, "Tang Sheng very like to eat seafood?"


    "Well." Graphite morning answered again, "like to eat shrimp!"


    "That feeling is good, you make seafood is super good, one can do, the other likes to eat, very good." Lin Xing said, suddenly thought of something, "well I want to eat roasted oysters made of stone


    When she came back, she didn''t have a delivery


    Looking at Lin Xing''s lovely appearance with his mouth wrinkled and his nose wrinkled, he doesn''t have the arrogant and rustling smell of military uniform. Shi Mochen suddenly thinks of being in the Mo palace


    At that time, the little July was a cute little princess with white skin and tender pink skin, which was like this now?


    Oh!


    When you are young, you want to grow up, but when you grow up, you will understand that only when you are young is the purest and happiest life.


    "If you want to, let the stone come and make it for you." Graphite morning''s voice is quiet, "he''s ok now anyway."


    He has already dealt with it in the ink palace. The biggest happiness of the stone now is that he is around Yan Yan and Xiao July.


    Well, now there''s more nephew Xiao Yuan.


    Two days ago, he heard his mother complain that the stone and his father had been involved again. She really disliked the death of these two older and more childish men


    The happiness of his mother and his dislike. Will he have such a peaceful and happy day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    "That''s a good proposal..." I don''t think it''s over for me to wait for the stone training next week


    Said, Lin Xing also a little girl like happy shaking body.


    "Well." Graphite morning smile, will peel good shrimp, put in front of Lin Xing.


    After lunch, graphite morning sent Lin Xing to the army, and then he went directly to the airport, back to T city.


    Talent to the airport, Li Yanyi telephone arrived.


    "Brother Chen, I''m short of something..." Li Yanyi looked at the data, pulled off the medical gloves on his hand, and said, "I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    "What''s the progress?" Graphite asked.


    "There is a breakthrough, but we need to get these things before we can determine the next step of research." Li Yanyi put down the information, picked up the mobile phone and converted the public receiver into an earpiece, "there are too many complications after the virus changes."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to find it." Graphite has a quiet voice.


    "Well." Li Yanyi looked at the reagent box in the eye machine, "by the way, it''s better to hurry up, or I''ll have to make this batch of initial agents invalid and have to be redone for many days."


    "Well." Graphite morning hung up the phone, looked at the eye Li Yan alkyne from the need, directly forwarded to the kid, called.


    "Early morning?"


    "Use the fastest speed to locate where those things are now, and send them directly to little acetylene when they are found."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiaogui answers, after hanging up the phone in graphite morning, he starts to look for the items he needs from the world big data dark Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Sheng, would you like to sleep?" Time looks at Tang Sheng, who is supported by a belief completely, with heartache on his face.


    These days, she put off her work.


    Fortunately, the next trip is the propaganda film of Dragon Island. With long chuheng there, she is also convenient.


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng nodded quietly and went to the bedroom.


    After Ouyang Lu''s death and the identity of time, long chuheng did not let them stay in the hotel any more. Instead, he arranged a house for them in a high-end apartment building.


    Time frowned, did not move, watching Tang Sheng into the bedroom, looking at long chuheng, more worried about his face.


    In addition to knowing the moment of Ouyang Lu''s death, Tang Sheng collapsed and fainted


    After waking up, she was like this, except for the silent tears, the whole person was like this and no soul.


    In the bedroom.


    Tang Sheng did not sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Ouyang Lu was in the ICU with a lot of tubes inserted.


    And the blood on the car glass when dad died in front of him.


    Taking out the computer, Tang Sheng opened it and entered the exclusive system.


    Looking at the above data and the previous analysis of XK defense system, Tang Sheng''s Scarlet eyes are firm.


    But, did not look for a while, her eyes because of dry and painful, the computer screen of those information, also began to become fuzzy.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, that moment, because of the dry pain stung her nerves.


    No way!


    She''s not in a good condition now!


    Even if she has a good spirit, she has to fight 120000 spirit to attack the XK defense system.


    At the moment, I''m afraid it won''t work until the first layer is attacked


    She needs a rest!


    Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes, quit the exclusive system, closed the computer and went to bed.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself to rest


    I don''t know if I''m really tired, or do I understand that I have to have a good spirit to carry on the next step?


    This time, the images that surround her eyes are not so strange.


    Tang Sheng slept all day and night. When he woke up, it was already after seven o''clock the next night.


    "Is Sheng Sheng still awake?" Long chuheng came in and saw time cooking porridge.


    "Well, not yet." Time did not look at him, the appearance looked very serious in cooking porridge, "has been sleeping for more than 20 hours, it is estimated that it is almost, boil some porridge, and she can drink some when she gets up."


    "Well." Long chuheng faintly responded to the sound, did not move.


    These days, because of Ouyang Lu''s sudden situation, many things have no time to confirm and explore.


    When he came over early in the morning, Sheng Sheng didn''t get up. He was sure that she was just asleep, and he was busy with other things.


    Tang Zhaoxue''s actions are not small these days. If he has something to do with Ouyang Lu, he will not let it go.


    Porridge "Gulu Gulu" issued a light sound, in the two people have no one to speak, and each with their own mind, the voice of a strange breath.


    After a long silence, long chuheng finally opened his mouth.


    "Time, you are pregnant...""Chu Heng, if you are a friend, don''t ask!" Time stirred porridge action slightly sluggish, interrupted long chuheng''s words, the voice is quiet, "do not go to check..."


    Long chuheng frowned, "time?"


    "Yes, I always like a person in my heart!" Time vision falls in front, the pattern of ceramic tile has no focus, some illusory, "I thought I would leave something with him, but I was greedy after all."


    Long chuheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Time likes the person?!


    Why did he and Sheng Sheng not know that such a person existed?


    Time did not see long chuheng, but it seemed to know what he was thinking. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and his voice was slow. "I haven''t told you about it with Shengsheng all the time. It''s because my situation is not suitable for falling in love and going through traffic."


    Her smile became dry.


    "Besides, compared with your love, I think I''m ok!" Time flashed a touch of emotion.


    She felt that her words were cruel!


    She is painful, but now she is also using Sheng Sheng to make Chu Heng painful.


    I can''t be a vicious girl, but I''m ready to move!


    "However, after passing through this child, I feel that there is nothing that can''t be left behind..." Time micro shrugged under the shoulders, drooping eyes, continue to stir porridge.


    Long chuheng did not speak, just looked at the time.


    At the moment, he was a little suspicious of his own thoughts before he talked about it.


    In fact, just now he wants to ask time directly, is it his?!


    After all, the dream of Shengsheng is too consistent with the time of pregnancy


    Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and wanted to directly ask time, this person, could it be him?


    But his lips moved. Before the sound could be heard, he heard the sound of opening the door. Tang Sheng came out


    "Awake?" Time looked back at Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "I''ve cooked porridge. I''ll wait for Chu Heng to make two dishes you like."


    "Well!" Tang Sheng nodded.


    Because I sleep too long, I''m a little confused.


    Long chuheng sighed in secret, looked at the same time in his eyes, took off his suit coat and went to get some dishes.


    Three people eat, no one to raise the sensitive topic, just chatting.


    Suddenly


    A thunderclap came.


    Subconsciously, all three looked out.


    "The thunder has been playing for several days from time to time. If it rains, don''t hit it!" Make complaints about time. Long chuheng looked at Mo Kong. "The early spring in T city is usually rainy season, which has been held for several days. I''m afraid it''s a heavy rain..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Looking out, Tang Sheng''s hand holding the spoon froze in place. His voice was hollow and distant and said slowly, "yes A heavy rain is coming... "


    Time and long chuheng looked at each other, and then they all looked at Tang Sheng.


    They are really just talking about the weather, but Sheng Sheng, obviously not about the weather!


    Tang Sheng takes back his sight and says nothing more. He drops his eyes and continues to drink porridge.


    From the beginning to the end, she is very calm, calm completely unlike her, but not!


    At this time, she gives time and long chuheng the feeling that she used to sit on the roadside bench or flower bed in a daze.


    Lose the soul, but control the soul.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be said


    It makes people feel ethereal, unable to grasp, and lingering around you, very treacherous cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last one is still looking, and the rest of the day or two is almost there." The kid said, while looking at the bottles and jars in the laboratory, "less acetylene, what are you in these bottles and jars?"


    "Don''t move Li Yan acetylene warning voice came, "some are corrosive, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    As soon as the kid hears it, it''s the same as the electric shock. Before touching the hand of the reagent tube, he has already shrunk back in a hurry, and his expression is still slightly disgusted.


    "What do you do with corrosive chemicals?" Kid''s mouth curls.


    "In this world, there is no complete poison and no absolute tonic..." Li Yanyi put a reagent tube into the machine, "it''s right. Poison can save life, and tonic can also damage life!"


    The little ghost shrugged his shoulders and turned down his mouth for such a statement.


    "By the way, what''s brother Chen doing these days?" Li Yanyi is waiting for the results of the machine analysis, boring gossip. "From the back of the city, they make complaints about their daily lives in the villa, occasionally playing with the game of Miss Xi, or listening to Mrs. Tucao TSU CHO and Gu Zong. With his arms around his chest, he also looked puzzled, "I think it''s been strange since Ouyang Lu died!"


    "Ouyang Lu?" Li Yanyi looks at the kid.


    "Well!" The kid nodded seriously, "hello?" He suddenly eyes a bright, rubbed to Li Yan acetylene side, "you say, morning little will not suddenly feel that he likes men?"


    Li Yanyi "..."


    "Even if it''s true, you can''t look like Ouyang Lu, right? Is beauty in the eye of the beholder? " The little ghost even more doubts, "look, the person died, unexpectedly also specially goes to the city to send him the last journey?"


    Li Yanyi "..."


    "For several days?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he completely forgot Tang Sheng''s existence, "Hey, you say Don''t you start with people around you in the morning? "


    Li Yanyi "..." "Although it is said that rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests, what if?" The kid''s face was a little scared, "in case, Chen Shao wants to start with me, do you say I follow or not? I think I should be normal. Don''t follow I feel sorry for the lack of morning Yes? Yes? What are you going to do with less acetylene? "


    Li Yanyi''s eyes will turn to the sky!


    He really doubted the IQ of this product!


    You said, a top hacker''s IQ, how to achieve such a wonderful thinking and pure thinking line?


    Li Yanyi said he was speechless.


    But


    Brother Chen is more and more interested in Tang Sheng now!


    Take out the mobile phone, Li Yanyi in the gossip group sent a message: you say, if morning brother fall in love, what kind of woman will it be?


    Gu Xi replied quickly: what? My second brother is in love? Who? Come on!


    Lin Yang: I don''t think it''s like my sister.


    GU Xi: why?


    Lin Yang turned his eyes and said, "you think, my sister, who wants to be a king of soldiers all day, turns back to fight with brother Chen all day long Tut Tut, the picture can''t imagine


    GU Xi made a frigid expression: you said that, I also think!!!!


    Gu Xi: Xiaoyi, what do you mean by that? Is there something wrong with my second brother?


    Li Yanyi made a show: I don''t know, I''m just curious. Lin Xing happened to return to the dormitory after the night training. After scanning the news, he despised his brother and then joined the discussion: I think the future half of brother Chen must be very beautiful. When I look at him, his eyes are full of stars! [star


    Star eye]


    in country x, when Tang Sheng looked at his brother Chen, even in disguise, his eyes were full of starlight.


    It''s a love!


    Just like when mom was watching Dad


    Li Yanyi didn''t speak in the group. He chatted privately with Lin Xing: in July, do you know something?


    Lin Xing: ha ha!


    Li Yanyi rolled her eyes and said: in this world, can someone really affect morning brother''s mood?Lin Xing: don''t worry! As long as the person you love, no matter whether you are steel or iron, you have to melt it.


    Li Yanyi looked at Lin Xing and thought about it, and finally only sent a word.


    Mmm!!!!!!


    Add a bunch of exclamation marks


    Lin Xing thought of that day''s meal, graphite morning unhappy appearance, some worry, think about to send a message to Shi Shaoqin: stone, busy?


    Shi Shaoqin is reading in the flower room of Yueya Lake Villa. Seeing the information, he calls Lin Xing, "training finished?"


    "Well!" Lin Xing is sweet, smile to answer a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Shaoqin''s face became soft, and his Phoenix eyes were as soft as the water of crescent Lake under the moonlight.


    "I''m just a little worried about brother Chen." Lin Xing said about the dinner that day.


    Shi Shaoqin was silent and said, "he can handle it well."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just a matter of feeling..." Lin Xing''s voice is a little dull.


    "Emotional things, others are unable to intervene, can only deal with their own." Shi Shaoqin''s voice was faint. "Star can''t deal with it now. It''s just that there are external factors that restrict it. When he can handle it, he will naturally go to a better direction."


    Today, she is in danger in the Tang family.


    Originally, star''s ability to deal with these issues is not a thorny issue.


    Now for him, the thorny problem is that XK can''t touch the things of Longdao, and he must arrange all the things and the way back before he can start to intervene.


    After all, if, in the event that he might not be in control of the situation, he would also like to make sure that the situation is at least in the direction he predicts.


    Now star just wants to protect the world and Tang Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, apartments.


    After eating, Tang Sheng chatted with long chuheng and time for a while, and then went back to his room to take a bath.


    After washing, she didn''t come out again. She just turned on the computer


    I don''t know how many times she attacked XK''s defense system. As m, she had to admit that the person who did this defense system was really powerful.


    Tang Sheng looked at the code name m, slightly lost in his mind.


    Many people are guessing what m means, most of them just think it is her surname or the letter of her first name.


    Actually not!


    M. On the other hand, it was 3, and the day Dad died It''s March 3!


    Tang Sheng converged his thoughts and put his fingers on the keyboard


    These days, because of Ouyang''s death, she is a blank.


    But also because of Ouyang''s death, her mind seems to be a lot of things have become clear.


    For example, targeted attack XK defense system.


    Fingers, beating fast on the keyboard, now Tang Sheng''s hand speed has reached the peak.


    She had to take every line of defense before it closed Otherwise, it will be forced back to its original place one layer at a time.


    Time, in the fingers frantically beating the keyboard and string crazy flash on the screen jump down in the past


    Ten minutes!


    In just ten minutes, Tang Sheng attacked XK''s defense system before it had time to respond to the XK system and the kid had no time to intercept the message.


    And the first thing that comes into view is the information of XK people! "Mochen?" Tang Sheng stares at the picture, unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    "Boom" a thunder came, accompanied by lightning tearing the ink sky, falling a light over the city.


    Tang Sheng suddenly reacts. When he wants to move again, the screen is already blue.


    However, this is no longer important!


    The results and data of each defense route of XK system will be different after final clearance.


    Tang Sheng never thought that the route she chose was about the information about the people in XK dialect.


    Graphite morning!


    XK is now talking about people


    XK refused her to use the privilege, and even gave her a chance to use the privilege to compensate her.


    Tang Sheng suddenly thought that when she was in Aohai City, she used XK''s privilege to exchange gambling wishes with graphite morning, but he told her that he didn''t need it!


    Yeah!


    How can a XK speaker need XK privileges?


    The wish gambling in Australia and sea, the unexpected encounter in country x, and Seattle


    From the beginning to the end, he knew who she was. She was looking for XK!


    But


    "Oh, ha ha!" Tang Sheng laughs, and laughs miserably.


    "So, is it to let me not use the privilege to seek the truth about my father''s death that I have been guided not to pursue it?" Tang Sheng looked at the blue screen of the computer screen, his voice was sad but self mocking.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng does not understand, "I don''t need my relationship with you. I have the privilege of XK, but why can''t I help you?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t even think about anything in his head. He took his mobile phone and dialed Shi Mo Chen''s call


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Shao, the data line has not been conquered. The selected line is just your one." Ah six said, "the kid is checking each other''s IP."


    Although Chen Shao is a XK speaker, it is not a complete secret.


    However, it would be very troublesome if it was publicized by the people with the intention.


    "No need to..." Graphite has a light voice.


    "But..."


    A six words have not said, graphite morning mobile phone vibrated.


    He took it out, glanced at the phone, got up and went to the French window.


    After a few days of thunder and no rain weather, this time, finally began to rain, the rain is not big, but the rain is very big.


    Pick up the phone and put it to your ear.


    "Why? You tell me, why? " Tang Sheng''s roaring voice filled the eardrum.


    Graphite morning eyes slightly coagulation looking at the outside, the rain under the night lamp, with a layer of illusory light and shadow.


    "No, why not?"


    "I have the privilege. Why not take my task?" He gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, no reason!" "In fact, you still ask this is meaningful?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. For a moment, he didn''t reflect the meaning of graphite morning''s words.


    "The original one, plus the attached one, you have used up both privileges." Graphite morning''s voice was calm and chilling, "no matter what the reason is, even if you want to find XK to do things, you should follow the rules."


    In Aohai City, she used her privilege once because of the stone. This time, she used up the attached privilege to Ouyang.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Sheng squeezed word by word from his teeth, "do you mean that if I still have privileges, you will help me?"


    Shi Mo Chen was silent for two seconds, "if the thing, does it make sense?"


    Tang Sheng laughed, laughing sadly.


    At the moment of the phone call, she was eager to seek answers from him.


    Even if he said that she was just a plaything when he was bored, or even worse, she could accept it.


    But indifference


    "Graphite morning, not if!" Tang Sheng''s voice more and more gnashing teeth, "it''s very unfortunate that I have a privilege of XK here!"


    Graphite morning micro invisible light frown, obviously, did not expect. I''m afraid you already know who I am by now Tang Sheng glared at the blue screen of the computer. "Since you are XK, you should know that some hackers have helped the crown prince of state y, and that transaction was the privilege of XK


    "Not you..." Graphite is sure.


    "It''s not me, but I won the hacker again!" Tang Sheng sneered, but with sadness.


    Shi Mo Chen was silent. After a long time, he still said, "even if you have the privilege, you still won''t accept it!"


    "Graphite morning!" Tang Sheng was short of breath. "Look at you once and I together, this attack system thing, I can regard as did not happen, do not have another time, otherwise, you can only use the privilege in your hand, to exchange your life." Graphite morning said indifferently and directly hung up the phone.


    The sound of "Ka" came at the right time. Mo Kong was torn by lightning again. It was as if he had cut a knife in the heart of Tang Sheng and Shi Mo Chen at the same time.Rain, not like just in general, began to fall some urgent.


    "Hua Hua Hua" made people confused.


    Tang Sheng listened to the "Dudu Du" hanging tone coming from her mobile phone. For a moment, she felt that it was the most tormenting voice in the world.


    Slowly dropped his hand.


    The blue screen of the computer screen, there is not clear, but can see the shadow of her outline.


    Graphite morning hang up the phone before that sentence, cold let her feel cold!


    "Peanuts? Sheng Sheng? "


    The sound insulation of every room in the apartment is very good, but in the end Tang Sheng''s gnashing teeth sound is faintly heard by time.


    After Tang Sheng entered the room, long chuheng left.


    After all, it was the place where the two girls lived. It was at night. With the time, it seemed that they were busy talking to the assistant and the agent all the time. He had no chance to clear up some things, not to mention the situation of Tang Sheng?


    There was a knock on the door with anxiety.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes, closed his computer, got up and opened the door.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Time looks worried.


    Looking at the time, Tang Sheng is still filled with anger, sadness and self mockery And so on.


    "What''s the matter?" Time twisted his eyebrows and hugged Tang Sheng, "don''t do this, I''m afraid!"


    Tang Sheng gradually, in the embrace of time, took off the breath just now, but became empty and said: "time, do you know? Shi Mo Chen is the person of XK... "


    "Well?" Time let go of Tang Sheng and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Was it unexpected?" Tang Sheng laughed, but such a smile is worse than crying, "do you think that the fate of the devil is a surprise?"


    Time twisted eyebrows, "peanuts..."


    Tang Sheng tilted his head, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Tang Sheng sucked his nose and held back his tears. "For Ouyang and Dad, I''m sorry. It''s OK. Now, I just want a truth!"


    Time worried looking at Tang Sheng.


    When Sheng Sheng fainted after Ouyang''s death, Chu Heng said that Ouyang''s death would be the last straw to overwhelm him. The corner of time''s mouth moved. When he wanted to say something, Tang Sheng looked at her with tears in his eyes and said, "I can be humble, I can also crawl on the ground But I want a truth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    Night, in the rain suddenly big and small, with the depression under the past.


    The next morning came as if it was later than usual, and the temperature that had already recovered had also fallen a lot because of the rain all night.


    In the rain, people rush to work and drive, under various kinds of umbrellas and raincoats, they become colorful and chaotic.


    But how many people''s hearts and thoughts are desolate under such a beautiful chaos?


    Tang Sheng, dressed in a light blue sweater and scattered hair, sits in a dessert store next to his apartment with a cake and a glass of hot milk in front of him.


    There was no food or drink. So, looking out of the window, people of all kinds did not know whether they were in business or because of rain or both.


    But no matter how, such fireworks, perhaps for them, is life under the oppression of helplessness.


    But for Tang Sheng, it is a quiet that can''t be admired.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are very wooden, but she is constantly running in her mind.


    From childhood to now, all the clues about Dad''s death, and the things she was killed, one by one, all, were in my head.


    Just in her head flash graphite morning image, gently fan eyes, the eyes gradually filled with sadness and self mockery, the dessert shop door was pushed open again.


    "Welcome to the city."


    When you close the scene, put your umbrella in the umbrella bucket by the door. Look at Tang Sheng. A latte At the same time, the words have gone to her.


    Sit down in front of Tang Sheng, and do not speak when you meet the scenery.


    Tang Sheng still looks outside, that way, I don''t know that there is a person sitting opposite.


    The waiter put down the coffee, and subconsciously looked at Tang Sheng, and then turned away curious.


    After about two or three minutes, Feng Jing met Tang Sheng still keep this action, frowning slightly, "is neck not sour?"


    He''s been in the car for more than half an hour to see her in this position


    Tang Sheng seems to know that someone is facing, slowly retracting his sight and looking at the scenery, but the empty eyes still have no focus and the action is very mechanical.


    "Sheng Sheng, why do you do this?" Feng Jingyu looked at Tang Sheng like this, suddenly some angry, breath all a bit cold sneer.


    "Do you know the identity of shimechen?" Tang Sheng opens his mouth and his voice is dry and dumb.


    When I met with frown, I was surprised, "you know?"


    When asked, he also gave Tang Sheng an answer.


    Tang Sheng smiled, eyes down, looked at the milk that had been cold in front of him. The voice was dry and astringent. "Well, I knew it last night."


    The scenery can not help but tighten the eyebrow.


    It is a good thing for him. But when Tang Sheng is like this, he suddenly doesn''t want her to know


    Sheng Sheng "I''ve always wanted to know who XK said? But I didn''t think that he was the one who wanted to be close to him most. " Tang Sheng''s mouth said a laugh of self mockery. "You know what happened to the scenery? I was angry and I was sad when I knew But the most


    more is the unbelievable sorrow. "


    Not because graphite morning did not help her, but, to go around, originally, she was always alone.


    That moment is buried alone feeling, not good!


    People who have not experienced may feel the feeling of being affectionate. Only those who have experienced it understand what kind of pain is it?


    Like, is the body hollowed out?


    It''s not!


    Just like, the nerve is burned by the fire, the pain under the fire is horrified to diffuse the whole body There is a sharp pain in the body and mind.


    Looking at such Tang Sheng, I felt a little regret in my head when I met the scene.


    His eyes were so sharp that he felt resistance to his emotions.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t make things go out of order because of the feelings between men and women.


    Besides, if we go on like this, Tang Sheng and graphite morning will run against each other


    "Sheng Sheng, graphite morning loves you!" The seal scene slowly opened, eyes dark, depressed the heart resistance to say this emotion.


    Tang Sheng lifted his eyes, and his eyes had a hidden mist.


    "Don''t you believe it?" "You are a smart girl, but sometimes, dealing with men, you need the easiest and direct way."


    Tang Sheng unscrewed his eyebrows.


    "Willfulness!"


    Two words, overflow the scene of the lip.


    Tang Sheng is puzzled, and his eyes and face are confused.


    "A man loves you or not, but it is easy to distinguish..." The scene met the mouth that evil smile dye a few complex emotions, "love you, will be all under your willful all inclusive and helpless."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng stood at the window of the apartment, looking at the outside after several days of rain and rain, although not very sunny, there was already a faint sunshine from the sky, empty eyes.


    A man who loves you will contain all your willfulness


    This is what she said about the scenery.On the night three days ago, she fully understood that her willfulness, in addition to hurting herself and caring about her Chu Heng and time, was just a joke to others.


    Three days ago, she went to the villa to look for Shi Mo Chen.


    That day''s rain, it was very, very big!


    She washed in the heavy rain for more than three hours, and he left her standing outside for more than three hours in the villa.


    In a word "Why?"


    In a word "Do you think highly of yourself?"


    Cold, let her feel washed in the cold rain for more than three hours, but also to the cold.


    If I didn''t meet him in Macao last summer, would it be Everything can be simple?!


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng looked at such a Tang Sheng, his eyes were sad.


    That night, he watched Sheng Sheng standing outside the graphite morning villa from a distance.


    He stayed with her as long as she stood


    How can her present body stand up to her agitation?


    However, he had no way to pull her away!


    Whether it''s Graphite morning or XK, he knows very well that Sheng Sheng wants to give himself an answer.


    "It is not appropriate to delay the public service shooting of time." Tang Sheng''s voice is so quiet that people can''t hear the emotion, "will you come back to Longdao tomorrow?"


    This world, she was originally her own, why to rely on others?


    "Good!" Long chuheng nodded slightly, thought for a moment, or said, "Sheng Sheng, you..."


    "Chu Heng, we are friends, but that''s all. Don''t involve the dragon family because of me." Tang Sheng seemed to know what long chuheng wanted to say and interrupted him.


    "But you can..." Long chuheng gritted his teeth, "it''s just a fake. After helping you, we''ll be all right."


    As long as Tang Sheng has established a relationship with him, he has reason to use all the forces of the dragon family to help her!


    "No way!" Tang Sheng shook his head with a firm expression, "not only because I can''t make you bear the reputation because of my affairs, but also because..."


    For something, she pauses.


    "What else?" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows. Tang Sheng …Ý lip under, just slowly say: "also because of time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    "Time?" Long chuheng looks at Tang Sheng abruptly.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "yes, because of time!"


    Long chuheng''s mind seems to have something blown open, before the very misty things, suddenly seems to be a pair of hands very ruthless pull apart


    "Yesterday, I was in the desserts shop Tang Sheng''s voice was quiet. "Chu Heng, I don''t know if you feel it, but I think that time should be different for you."


    The breath of long chuheng is slightly confused.


    Tang Sheng took back his sight, leaned aside and looked out of the window again.


    The rain, still raining, is bigger than in the morning.


    "I found out that I was really not a qualified friend..." Tang Sheng mocked himself, "not only to Ouyang, but also to time."


    "Time should like you?"


    "But, because of my existence, she suppressed all her feelings with her talent for acting."


    "Therefore, I can catch the emotion occasionally, but I ignore it..."


    Tang Sheng''s self mockery at the corner of his mouth is even bigger.


    "I don''t know who can make time pregnant? But no matter who Perhaps, in her heart, there is always a vacancy about you


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long Chu''s heart was suddenly shaking.


    There were some vague things, but because of Tang Sheng''s words, he began to want to connect with each other out of control.


    "Maybe you''ll mind, maybe it''s because of me that''s a hindrance However, I should not be long. Maybe I can miss it together. It''s better to miss it together than to miss it alone! "


    Tang Sheng dropped his eyes, the corner of his mouth self mockery, as if there was a little relief.


    "Chu Heng, I am not forcing you to give up what you have, but to accept what you have?" Tang Sheng tilted his head and looked at long chuheng again. "It''s just that some things, because they become inertia, will take for granted, and ignore many other things that happen..."


    "Don''t let yourself regret because of this!"


    Her whole life, life before the age of six, even if there is no mother, but her father has never let her life have any regrets.


    But after she was six years old, her life was not happy


    Originally thought that after meeting graphite morning, she might be able to put it down, but after all, she could not escape the operation under the gear of life destiny.


    After the heavy rain, waiting in front of his villa, and his cold and merciless words, she was suddenly relieved.


    Man, born alone.


    Dead, also a person, not concerned about, very good.


    "Sheng Sheng, don''t do this!" Long chuheng came forward and hugged Tang Sheng. His nose was sour and astringent. "You''ll be OK. I won''t let you have anything."


    This also said gnashing teeth, but even his own, are full of uncertainty.


    However, Sheng Sheng''s life should have just begun, which is too cruel to her!


    Tang Sheng laughed, and he was very calm.


    In turn, he patted her on the back. "I took it, really!" Tang Sheng said with a light smile, "no matter it''s death, or what, I think maybe this is the trajectory of my life that I should have I''m just sorry that I can''t live happily according to my father''s wishes, nor can I save Ouyang''s life. Besides, I''m sorry for you and time! "


    "Sheng Sheng..." Long chuheng let go of Tang Sheng and looked at her with a deep pain in his eyes.


    However, Tang Sheng is laughing, smiling calm, as if death and anything have nothing to do with her, she is just a quiet spectator.


    "I''m fine, really!"


    Tang Sheng is really calm. Maybe after great sorrow and pain, people will really return to peace?!


    "Don''t be sad for me, because at least I can try to do what I want to do..." When Tang Sheng said this, his firm belief flickered in his eyes.


    In fact, long chuheng is very clear that ur virus can only be controlled with drugs, and there is no fundamental solution.


    With more and more frequent medication, Tang Sheng''s body will only become more and more broken.


    No matter how reluctant he was to admit it, he couldn''t!


    Sheng Sheng, will die!


    This irresistible result, he can''t help


    Long chuheng only felt that something was washed down between his nose, which was very sour. Looking at Tang Sheng''s smiling and relieved face, his eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    After lunch, Tang Sheng went out first and returned in two or three hours.


    At more than 10 o''clock the next morning, Tang Sheng and his party went directly to the private airport of dragon empire in T city.


    When the aircraft with the logo of the Dragon Empire shield took off, it was an established but confused ending, as if it was gradually coming towards us


    "In the morning, Miss Tang and long chuheng have left t city." Qiao Yu reported respectfully.


    Graphite morning used to operate the computer hand slightly stopped, nothing said, continue to deal with things.But two or three minutes later, his cell phone was shaking.


    Graphite morning partial eyes, glanced at the eye to call, the black pupil suddenly a sink, is only a moment, recovered calm picked up after answering the phone.


    "Shengsheng left t city and returned to Longdao." Feng Jingyu''s voice came with a slight smile of evil spirit.


    "So?" Graphite morning slowly leaning on the sofa, the line of sight falls in front of him, showing the awe inspiring under the elite.


    Feng Jingyu laughed, "this time I go back I''m afraid it''s life and death! "


    Graphite morning hummed, "so concerned? Then you can help her... "


    "The problem is, I''ve helped. If I make a wedding dress for someone else, I won''t suffer a lot?" Feng Jingyu doesn''t hide his mind.


    That day, he told Tang Sheng that when he could be willful in front of his lover, he knew that he had let things go out of his control.


    The most unexpected thing for him was that graphite morning let her stand in the heavy rain for more than three hours.


    It''s still early spring. Even if the temperature in T city gets warmer, it can be imagined that it will be cold in early spring even if there is heavy rain under the gloomy weather for several days.


    Finally, in the end, he has no patience to spell graphite morning. In order to let Tang Sheng see him, he calls people out in a ridiculous way


    But it''s good!


    On the one hand, it tests the meaning of graphite morning to Tang Sheng, on the other hand, it also makes Tang Sheng give up on Shi Mo Chen completely!


    "Oh, that''s hard to say." Graphite morning voice light, let people simply can''t hear the mood, seemingly true or false said, "you can''t point, you really made a wedding dress."


    Feng Jingyu laughed, "ha ha, I don''t really care if I can make this wedding dress..." After a pause, he stopped laughing. "Anyway, the final result is that."


    So?


    How about that?


    They don''t talk to each other, but they all know it.


    Tang Sheng went back this time with a heart of death!


    If Tang Ruiqing had died, Tang Sheng would have hesitated. Now, with Ouyang Lu''s life There''s nothing more to stop her from pursuing the truth.


    What''s more, the ur virus in her body This, sooner or later, is a bomb.


    Graphite morning hung up the phone, did not move, because of the thoughts in his mind, the body concealed a breath of horror.


    Until another call came in


    Li Yanyi in the phone connection, directly said: "morning brother, now still need a drug guide."


    "What?"


    "Wusefu."


    When Shi Mo Chen heard the name, he suddenly frowned Wusefu, Longdao Longqi Mountain cliff unique, the world, only Dragon Island has!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Five color Fu, five petals, each petal a color, from white to green and then to yellow gradient.


    As a unique thing of Dragon Island, it has high medicinal value.


    But like many treasures, it likes to look for cliff growth, picking process is complex, just want to pick is not easy.


    First of all, it''s not easy to find any cliffs, and because shrubs and towering bamboos block the view, it''s not easy to find them from high places


    Even if it is found, we hope to use helicopter rope ladder to assist, because the intricate trees and bamboo can not do it.


    And even if all these things are done, five color Fu is delicate and precious, and it is not easy to save I''m afraid the flower will be dead before it goes down the mountain.


    But the withered wusefu is naturally medicinal, but it has lost its original value.


    So far, there is only one well preserved wusefu in the world, in the hands of the dragon family.


    Now, whether it''s picking it by yourself or going to the dragon family to ask for the wusefu, they have already touched the rules of XK.


    But now, no one can say when Tang Sheng''s body will collapse.


    Drug out, but also do clinical work, graphite morning does not have so much time to slowly plan.


    "You have to have five color Fu?" Graphite was determined again.


    "Must be!" Li Yanyi said, "I have arranged and assembled a lot of pathological fission, and this is the only way."


    He didn''t know the value of wusefu and how difficult it was to make it?


    It''s because he knows that he hasn''t slept these days. In various experiments, I hope he can''t use it.


    But in the end, still not


    If you want to solve this virus, now only wusefu can be used as a drug guide!


    Shi Mo Chen was silent for a while, and then spoke faintly, "I know."


    Words down, also did not give Li Yan Yi a chance to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Li Yanyi curled his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He looked at the things he wanted before, which had been sent to him successively, and then his shoulders drooped.


    Originally, he was hoping to find the last medicine the kid found, but in the end, no


    So, there''s only five color Fu''s last idea.


    "What does Chen Shao say?" The kid was lying on the note, curious.


    "Just say he knows, and then hang up." Li Yanyi looked confused. "In fact, there is one in the dragon family. We can find Yi Xun to discuss a relationship."


    "You go!" The kid said naturally.


    Now Yishao is just following Chen Shao, not officially joining XK. If he can get it with Miss Yi Xun, it would be great Well, though, his idea is far fetched.


    With Chen Shao, in fact, it is no longer possible.


    "I would like to..." Li Yan Yi showed up, "but why should I try something that I can''t please myself?"


    Don''t say that the wusefu is priceless. If Xun is not in power, it has no right to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole day, graphite morning has been calm in dealing with XK and ghost killing there, looking at the calm, but the heart is not calm at all.


    He would touch the matter of Longdao sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast?


    Tang Sheng will come back to Longdao today. No matter what, she will have an end to her affairs.


    But what method she would use, he could only feel something vaguely now, but he was not sure.


    And if it''s really in that way


    Shi Mo Chen frowned slightly, and his face was obviously dignified.


    When ah Liu came back from the outside, he saw a flash of solemnity on his face. He didn''t know why, so he looked at the kid who had just returned.


    The kid shrugged his shoulders and held out his hands, completely in a posture of "don''t ask me, I just don''t know".


    Ah Liu looked at him and looked at Qiao Yu. Finally, without waiting for Qiao Yu to react, he went to the graphite morning to report things.


    Kid is not XK''s man, he can''t control it.


    And Qiao Yu, that is only listen to the morning less, no matter right or wrong.


    He wants to know something, and that''s impossible.


    Four days ago, Tang Sheng was outside the villa. He was doused by heavy rain for more than three hours. Chen Shao remained unmoved until a phone call from Jingyu was closed.


    The car had already left, but Tang Sheng fell down. In the end, Chen Shao stopped the car and got off to have a look.


    At that time, don''t mention how worried he was!


    Fengjingyu''s forces have already begun to arrange. What is the situation if only one of them can''t be controlled?


    Fortunately, at that moment, Chen Shao didn''t lose his mind.


    "How about the staffing?" Graphite morning glared at ah Liu, who reported the matter.


    "Basic air defense, but..." Ah Liu is a little ashamed.


    Shi Mo Chen took back his sight. "It''s difficult for fengjingyu to take advantage of the things on the other side of Longdao to set up defense for such a long time. It''s difficult to have all the air defense.""There is little control in the morning, should be able to deal with unexpected things." Ah Liu looks at the graphite morning, to either a deliberate statement or an instinctive trust.


    Yes!


    In the eyes of XK people, as long as graphite morning is in control of the overall situation, there is nothing that can not be solved finally!


    Just like Mr. Xie at that time, if he wanted to say that the moon was square, everyone could think that it was square.


    Graphite morning mobile phone vibration, there is a call into, is Jane Jie called.


    Shi Mo Chen picks up, "little uncle?"


    "Come out for a drink?" Jane asked.


    Graphite morning chuckles, "douchou, or happy?"


    Jian Jie rolled her eyes. "Can''t my uncle and nephew have a drink?"


    "Yes!" Graphite smiles again in the morning.


    "The barbecue stall that took Yan Yan to the night market last time."


    "I used to take about an hour." Graphite looked at the time in the morning.


    "Well, I''ll get something first." While walking outside, Jian Jie nods with Longteng employees who say hello to him along the way.


    "Good." Graphite morning hung up the phone and explained, "Feng Jingyu will go to Longdao at the latest tomorrow. He goes there, but he doesn''t want us to master his deployment..."


    "Well..." Ah Liu frowned.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything, but his mind flashed.


    "Come back." Shi Mo Chen said that the man had already got up and left the villa with Qiao Yu.


    Ah Liu just turned around and frowned at the back of graphite morning.


    "Chen Shao is not going to move the affairs of Longdao, is it?" Ah Liu murmured and frowned more tightly.


    Although the current situation, XK can not touch the Dragon Island has become chicken ribs.


    But I don''t know why. He always felt that every step, including every step of Feng Jingyu, was predicted by Chen Shao


    And all this situation, Chen Shao just wants to use a high sounding reason to touch the affairs of Longdao?!


    And this reason is just a means to exclude Tang Sheng and protect her from the unpredictable results in the future?!


    Because, only in this way, once the result is out of control, at least XK people will not transfer their hatred to Tang Sheng


    Ah six was startled by his own idea, and the whole person widened his eyes, and his face was shocked.


    What a game of chess did Chen Shao play for Tang Sheng?! He''s really on a tightrope


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Night market, barbecue stalls.


    When graphite arrives in the morning, the barbecue and some fried dishes and cold dishes are just served.


    "How do you calculate the time?" Graphite sat down and asked with a smile.


    Jane Jie took a beer bottle and poured a glass for graphite morning, glanced at him and said, "it''s very easy for me to locate you."


    Shi Mo Chen just asked casually.


    The main architecture of XK''s defense system is made by my uncle, and his mobile phone positioning does not avoid him. He can easily locate it.


    Besides, no one in the world can match his level of hacker.


    Because of this, Song Li in these years, do not use mobile phones, is afraid to be located.


    "And the future little aunt?" Graphite morning drank a beer, took a piece of it between his fingers, twisted it, raised his eyes and asked.


    Jian Yao picked up her eyebrows and grinned. She flashed across her eyebrows and eyes with a certain satisfaction and said, "Song Li tried several times to leave T city. All of them were stopped by your people, and they would be angry to death."


    When graphite heard this, she couldn''t believe what I said that day


    "Who does not know who you are Jane Yao smile, there is a bit of helpless under the doting, "go also can''t go, I don''t believe the final result is not what I want!"


    For this point, graphite Chen felt that his uncle''s self-confidence was right.


    Song Li was in love with his little uncle, but because of his strong nature, he couldn''t hold a little sand in his eyes.


    Although there are some misunderstandings in my uncle''s original affairs, it''s hard to say the definition of right and wrong


    However, both of them have been so many years, and they are old and big. Time can smooth out too much.


    "Speaking of it, why do you suddenly want to stay in T city for a long time?" Jian Yao held up a beer cup and touched graphite morning and asked.


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak.


    "The XK system was attacked two days ago..." Jane Yao took a sip of beer, "m?"


    Graphite morning still does not speak.


    "M ability is very strong, is the mind is not much in the above, otherwise, the kid may be a little inferior." Jian Yao commented, "it''s not technology, it''s hand speed I have measured the operation of M, and the peak value may be more than 1000. "


    "Well, it''s impossible to attack in one line." The sound of graphite morning is quiet.


    XK system protection how powerful, ask those who have attacked hackers know.


    Even if ordinary people have the technology, they have been blocked before they can implement the idea because they can''t reach the speed of XK defense system.


    "Do you know m?" Jian Yao continued to ask.


    Shi Mo Chen looked at him, "why does the little uncle say that?"


    "I''ve seen who you are, but I don''t think you have any action?" Jane laughs.


    But, deep in the smile, there are some worries.


    He was taken to Mo Palace by Qin Shao when he was very young. In addition, because of the problem of computer technology, it can be said that there are many dark or tortuous things in the world that he does not say, but does not understand.


    Star, as a brother-in-law, hopes to be protected by the system.


    Therefore, if he is attacked to the last level, he can not fail to check.


    Although m is very good, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    It is difficult for him to know who she is.


    Tang Sheng!


    She''s m. It doesn''t matter, but she''s from the Tang family in Longdao Star did not pursue her attack on the system.


    "Uncle..."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Jian Jie asked, with some helplessness.


    Graphite morning drop eyes, nod.


    In front of the elders of his family, he seems to be There is always some weakness!


    Jane sighed. "So, what are you going to do?"


    "Little uncle, XK is my responsibility, she..." The graphite morning raises the eye, the line of sight to the top Jian Jie, permeates the calm under the firm, "..." It''s the same! "


    "But have you ever thought about your sister and brother-in-law?" Jane asked.


    Shi Mo Chen''s guilt flashed across his eyes.


    As a child, he chose to stay with the stone.


    Because of XK, he can''t always be with his parents


    And now


    "If you want to touch the matter of Dragon Island, you will die of death. Have you ever thought about it?" Jian Jie finished, also do not know is because angry or helpless, picked up the beer cup fiercely poured a big mouthful.


    Graphite morning drop eyes, mouth corner self mockery a smile, "perhaps, children, in front of parents, always more selfish kind of it!"


    Because parents are always so inclusive of their children, always considerate.


    Looking at such a graphite morning, Jane Jie''s mouth moved several times, but did not know what to say?


    Among Jian Mo''s children, star is the biggest one who looks at the power and ability. However, he is also the one who lives the hardest.How sensible he is!


    Sensible, will all bear, but want to protect the people he wants to protect, want to leave all the good, all the people he loves.


    Whether to Qin Shao, Jian Mo, Gu Beichen, or Gu Yan and Gu Xi What''s more, Tang Sheng!


    "Just think about it." Jane said, raising his glass.


    Graphite morning smile, took the cup and Jane Jie touched, two people directly drink the beer in the cup.


    After the heavy topic, no one was talking about it. Just like ordinary men, they drank wine and chatted about some hot news of the authorities


    However, we all know that after this peaceful dinner, there will be a storm waiting for us.


    ¡­¡­


    Longdao, the Tang family mansion.


    "All the shares have been transferred, but they have begun to cling to the Dragon Island side?" Tang Xiao''s sarcastic words are with a light sneer.


    Tang Sheng glanced at her and ignored her.


    She sometimes thinks that Tang Xiao is really sad.


    Mingming is the daughter of a family member. She is also strong in her own ability. She should be proud of everything. However, she is always sour and makes people feel small.


    Seeing Tang Sheng ignore her, Tang Xiao was so angry that she wrinkled her face, "Tang Sheng..."


    "Tang Xiao, this is my home. I can go back if I want to. It''s none of your business if I don''t want to go back?" Tang Sheng interrupted Tang Xiao with a cold voice, "this is my own, you can''t control What''s more, even if I transfer the shares? "


    Tang Sheng smile, smile calmly and lingran, "do you really think, a Tang family shares, how powerful?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xiao raises eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. What''s important is that don''t mess with me, or I''ll be unhappy. Maybe I''ll do something..." Tang Sheng took back his sight and didn''t bother to see Tang Xiao. "At that time, who is in charge of the Tang family? It''s really hard to say!"


    "What a joke you''re talking about." Tang Xu cold hiss, "you this is the Chinese new year after a year old, fantasy ability also deepened?"


    Tang Sheng snorted. Without saying anything more, he turned and entered the room.


    Tang Xiao was left in the air. He was angry and didn''t go to work as an envoy!


    Now we are waiting for dinner. If we want to be really red faced and thick necked, according to the second grandfather''s temperament, we naturally prefer to help Tang Sheng.


    She''s not stupid, waiting to be seen by everyone. It''s just that Tang Sheng said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    "Mom, what do you mean by Tang Sheng?" Tang Xiao said, "when I saw her talking that way, it didn''t look like a big talk."


    Chen Lumei''s face changed when Tang Xiao told her.


    When the second uncle was hospitalized last time, she had already heard about the keepsake. Has Tang Sheng got it?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xiao sees that Chen Lumei''s face is not right.


    "Tang Sheng is now an orphan girl who has no shares in Tang family. What else can she do except to show off her verbal quickness?" Chen Lumei said coldly, without saying anything to Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xu always feels something when she looks at Chen Lumei, but


    "Tang Yi?" Tang Xiao suddenly glanced at a figure, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Yi saw that Tang Xiao had already seen him, so he came out, "second grandfather said dinner, dad asked me to call you..."


    Chen Lumei looked at Tang Yi with disgust, and sneered coldly: "if you are born secretly, you like to do something furtive. Hum!"


    Tang Yi droops her eyes, embarrassment and forbearance. In the bottom of her eyes, she flashed the idea of killing.


    Tang Xiao snorted and said nothing. She looked at Chen Lumei and went to the dining room first


    Tang Yi did not move, Yu Guang watched two people pass by, the corner of his mouth, gradually a cold smile, overflow.


    Just after they left, he slowly raised his eyes and fell in front of him


    Tang Sheng, it seems that he has got the "Keepsake" brought back by Ouyang Lu.


    Pondering, the corner of his mouth, gradually aroused, that smile makes people feel scared panic.


    After dinner, Tang Sheng chatted with Mr. Tang for a while and then went back.


    "Master, Miss Sheng is back this time Something''s wrong He Tianshan poured a glass of water to Tang Lao. "My friend died for her business. When she came back this time, she said that she would not leave soon. She should do something." Tang took a sip of water and went on to say, "with her in front of him, let''s see if the boy can seize the opportunity and win the


    in one fell swoop


    "Young Master Yi has endured for so many years. I think it''s OK to plan for such a long time." He Tianshan smiles.


    Old Tang looked at him and said, "yes?"


    "Certainly!" He Tianshan slightly bowed and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Old Tang laughed and looked very comfortable.


    "I just don''t know. What will miss Sheng do?" He Tianshan doubts.


    "What you have in Ouyang Lu''s hand, Sheng girl should have got it." Old Tang said slowly, "as long as the people in the dark come out and deal with it, they will be the real ruler of the Tang family."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng went back to his room, turned on the TV, went to pour water, and quietly swept around


    Drink water, take back sight, and sneer.


    She has been monitoring the house all the time, so she knows.


    All along, she didn''t take it seriously.


    If you want to deal with something important that you don''t want to let her monitor know, make a video to replace the monitor.


    How hard is it for her?


    But


    Tang Sheng put down his glass and called time.


    "Sheng Sheng, help!" The voice of time howled, "do you believe it? I just made an announcement and arranged an interview for me... "


    "Hard work, baby!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "do you want to send you milk tea, fried chicken, string string to comfort you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time rolled his eyes. "You are not comforting me, but tormenting my spirit."


    If you want to eat, you have to listen to Lina''s education. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Hey, hey..." Tang Sheng laughs.


    "But I don''t mind if you come to visit." Time raises eyebrows.


    "Where are you interviewing?" Tang Sheng asked.


    ¡°ZTV¡£¡±


    "Don''t go..." Tang Sheng turned his mouth.


    "Why?" Time frowns.


    "I''m a little tired and want to go to bed. I''ll go to visit tomorrow when you''re shooting a promotional film." Tang Sheng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s fine." Time in the nanny car, "then you go to bed early, Ann!"


    "Moo, Ann!" Tang Sheng hung up the phone and went back to his bedroom at will.


    She found clothes, went to the bathroom, washed, went to bed, turned off the lights, went to bed.


    Two hours after she fell asleep, she got up and went to the bathroom


    Come back and sleep again.


    An hour later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    There was no surveillance in the bedroom before, but this time it did.


    But fortunately, the other party has not yet metamorphosed to the bathroom monitoring.


    In the bath, she set the program, and when she got up again, she arranged the pictures.At this time, the monitoring is already the picture in the small program she implanted.


    Turning on the computer, Tang Sheng did not turn on the light.


    Computer screen that weak light, thick curtain is not transparent.


    What she said with Tang Xiao at night was intentional. She also wanted to know what effect the thing that killed Ouyang had


    However, she did not intend to use the so-called keepsake to command the Tang family.


    Tang family, for her, is just a full of holes, now the most disgusting place for her.


    Since everyone is fighting for something that is illusory, whether it''s dad or she doesn''t care Then she, can only, let everyone down.


    This is a gamble, gambling humanity and people''s heart!


    And her bet is her life!


    Fingers are flying fast on the keyboard, but for a moment, Tang Sheng has entered the main control system of Tang''s international.


    Rights?


    Money?


    These are the roots of all evil and sin


    ¡­¡­


    Graphite is drunk in the morning.


    Jian Jie shook his head, because he drank a lot and his head was buzzing.


    He put his hands on the two ends of the table, looking at the graphite morning, even if he was drunk, he also looked indifferent and proud. The corner of his mouth pulled a smile, "you boy, can you be drunk?"


    XK''s words matter people!


    Can you get drunk under that kind of inhumane self-control, or in such a public place


    That''s because he has relatives and he wants to get drunk.


    "Tonight, just go to my place My sleep Sleep Jian Jie called the boss to come over, paid the money, helped graphite morning to get up, "return, can you Go


    "Well!" Graphite morning sound stuffy, clearly drunk can not, but there is still consciousness.


    This, is also completely trained in XK.


    Even if you''re not awake, you need to be conscious subconsciously.


    It''s self-discipline, but how can it be cruel?


    It''s a natural cruelty to oneself.


    Jian Jie''s car was thrown here, got on Shi Mo Chen''s car and said to Qiao Yu, "go back to my side."


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered, looked back at the drunk eyes as if the graphite morning could not open, slightly frowned, quietly started the car, drove to Jian Jie''s apartment


    "Uncle..."


    "Ah?"


    Jane also closed her eyes and leaned against graphite morning. "She''s going to gamble with her life..." Graphite morning voice with sadness, "I don''t have time..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    Shi Mo Chen said this, his eyebrows twisted because he was drunk, rare and uncontrollable.


    Even the eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Jian Jie slowly opened his eyes. His sight was slightly deviated, and he looked at the neon street view outside the window. He was in a panic.


    After the back seat mirror, she was always sad.


    She had never seen Chen Shao so helpless as a child, seeking comfort from adults.


    "Star," Jane still looked out of the window, "do it!"


    We hate you, but that''s your choice.


    Sister and brother-in-law will understand you, so will I.


    Just, I hope you can hold on No matter how hard it is!


    It''s only possible to die Even if you don''t need to worry about anything, after all, what you left is regret.


    The next day.


    Shi Mo Chen and Qiao Yu left from Jian Jie directly. They went to the airport and returned to XK.


    When they both got off the plane to South Africa, ah Liu received the news.


    "Six elder brothers, I think Chen Shao and Qiao Yu" eloped "and abandoned me and you..." The kid is angry, "slag man! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Liu looks at the kid and doesn''t care about him.


    The kid was still angry, his arms around his chest whispered something, while his mouth was curling and his eyebrows were frowning.


    Finally, looking around, I saw Ah Liu''s calm face and didn''t want to talk. Some of them went out of the room


    "What are you doing?" Ah Liu asked without being angry.


    "Go to find Yishao." The little ghost hummed and kept on walking. He opened the door and left in a big stride.


    Ah Liu''s eyebrows are even tighter. The whole person and mood are not very good.


    Why does Chen Shao only take Qiao Yu to leave?


    Morning will know less, because he will stop.


    He felt that the day would come soon, but he did not expect that it would come so soon


    Ouyang Lu''s death, in the end, became the last point of the fermentation of this matter, fusing all the points still connected and holding.


    Whether it''s Tang Sheng or Chen Shao!


    "Alas..." Ah Liu sighed deeply and murmured to himself, "you must be young in the morning, alive, to continue, you must To live! "


    Words fall, ah six also did not continue to sigh, took the mobile phone out, dialed out a few calls.


    Chen Shao decided so. Although he believed that Chen Shao must have some arrangements to prevent him, he had to control the overall situation within the scope of Chen Shao''s prediction Even if it''s hard.


    XK, torture hall.


    Graphite morning kneels in the hall of a special room in the penalty hall. Xiao Mu is sitting there. His face is not emotional, but his whole body is filled with the sullen feeling that XK people haven''t seen for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon..."


    After a long silence, the atmosphere in the whole penalty hall has been suppressed to the point that people can''t breathe. Xiao Mu finally speaks slowly.


    There are disappointments, helplessness and more dignity.


    Graphite morning visual front, desk, there are incense tribute, there are many Lingpai.


    This is the most special place in the penalty hall. Obviously, it should be another place to place the souls of the sacrifice people. However, it was chosen in the penalty hall. At first, it was to alert those who made mistakes and tell them that the death of these people requires them to be more powerful and able to protect themselves. At the same time, they also need to let them know how much flesh and blood are accumulated in XK today, so we can''t let go of our vigilance.


    Because, perhaps a person''s relaxation, the death of compatriots can not be estimated.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at these magic cards. His beautiful face has no expression at all, but his heart is suffering from great torture.


    Although he arranged everything secretly, who knows how the things that didn''t happen?


    He can only reduce the damage to the minimum, but even if it is lower, what is the result?


    "Have you decided?" Xiao Mu asked again.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer immediately. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "it''s decided!"


    Xiao Mu heaved a deep sigh and got up, "then follow the rules."


    In addition to the graphite morning, all people''s line of sight moves with the dusk rising and slowly walking towards the door


    Just as Xiao Mu came to the door and someone lifted the curtain, he stopped slowly.


    "Mo Chen, I''m sorry, but I don''t blame you..." Xiao Mu''s voice is gentle, and there is a sad old man in his sight. "We are in a place that should be merciless, but we are sentimental and dedicated."


    Whether it''s adoptive father or adoptive father''s parents, or Charlotte, they Life, but the most let people chase love, is not love?


    Can''t see, can''t touch, but can let a person taste all kinds of lifeMo Chen''s parents are sentimental people, their children, how can he ask him to be heartless?


    As for XK


    No matter what the result is, maybe it is the will of God!


    XK has been circulating a sentence from Mr. Xie at that time?


    What''s the matter? It''s unnecessary to ask too much Life, after all, has its own place!


    "Master Xiao..." Leng Feng looks at the entrance of hell forest. "Remember when I first came here..." Xiao Mu was smiling, and her mind was a little far away. "At that time, Charlotte was still in the tree outside and made a hammock, set up a barbecue rack, and mixed Yixue with sauce If I come out, I can get them some living things and roast them. "


    Leng Feng didn''t speak, his expression was a little sad.


    When he came into XK, long Xialuo and long Yixue were no longer in XK. But every time they came back and were with Mr. Xiao, he could always see his rare smile.


    It is the kind of very calm, a brother looking at his brother and sister home, mixed with a little helpless joy.


    After taking over XK from Chen Shao, Mr. Xiao always likes to cook barbecue alone. In fact He always used this way to miss the people who are not family members but family members?!


    "But later, I didn''t come out for a long time, and Charlotte ran in..." Xiao Mu thought of this, smiling and drooping eyes, eyes, face, are unable to hide the smile. "That was the first time I scared the boy, and the first time I was able to deceive a clever man." Xiao Mu''s voice became more relaxed. "Later, Charlotte would have something to do, and he would run around. I thought he had the idea of taking XK.


    !"


    "Who knows, what kind of online game did he finally go to school with Yi Xue and chase his wife..."


    Xiao Mu thought of these things, his face is always filled with a little helpless smile.


    I''m old. Sure enough, what I like most is memory.


    There is the sound of hasty footsteps, interrupted Xiao Mu''s thoughts.


    Leng Feng looked back and saw that it was the person in the penalty hall. His face was slightly coagulated. He approached and asked in a hurry: "how is the morning little?" The man in the penalty hall looked at Leng Feng with a dignified face and a moving mouth. Then he turned to look at his Xiaomu and said, "master Xiao, don''t do him in the morning..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    In XK, patrol, training, or idle, everyone''s mind is not in their place at the moment.


    Such a situation is very dangerous. If the patrolman is not serious, there may be accidents that can not be dealt with in time. Moreover, the training personnel will have accidents during training because of their mental deviation.


    But at the moment, who can really concentrate on their own work?


    If graphite morning wants to overturn the rules set by the previous speaker, he will be punished.


    And that''s a death sentence


    The first-aid doctors and emergency beds that had been outside the penalty hall were all in readiness, holding the emergency bed slightly in their hands, as if they would rush in without delay as long as the door opened


    "The breath is weak already!" Some people look at the heat sensor in their hands with a dignified face.


    Even if people die, just at the beginning, the body can not become cold, the heart actually will have a weak beat for a while


    But we are all experienced hands, and at such a close distance, we can still roughly analyze from the heat sensor.


    "How much more?" The leading doctor, who appeared to be 50 or 60 years old, turned his head to the man on one side and asked, with a heavy complexion.


    "It''s only two-thirds of the time..." There was a hard answer.


    All of us, at this moment, are pale.


    Two thirds of them are already like this, and one third of them are punished. It''s hard for Chen Shao to hold on.


    In fact, we all know that under such punishment, no one can survive However, because that person is graphite morning, everyone thinks that others can''t, he can!


    Time and boiling water kept pouring on everyone, suffering everyone.


    Until


    When the door opened, the people of the penalty hall, who should not have changed their faces, let the people waiting for rescue go in.


    At the moment when people saw Shi Mo Chen, for a moment, people who were used to the flesh and blood did not dare to look directly at them.


    Blood all over the body, pale face, just like that lying in the pool of blood


    Xiao Mu stood outside the emergency room, waiting quietly.


    Today''s XK, in all aspects, is not the same as when Mr. Xie was founded. The conditions and resources are all top-level in the world.


    However, the most advanced medical equipment and personnel can only pull back the people who are on the verge of death, but can not take the soul back from the hand of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    "Yi Ge," a Yun doubted, "Tang Sheng has been back for a few days. What''s the situation?"


    Tang Yi listened and frowned slightly, shaking her head. "She has already got the things that Ouyang Lu brought back, but she didn''t summon those people in the dark..." Tang Yi said slowly, "either she doesn''t know how to use it, or maybe, she just wants to relax everyone''s vigilance and look for the most appropriate time."


    "Or, this token It may have been unable to play the role when it was set in the beginning... "


    When it comes to this possibility, Tang Yi''s eyebrows are twisted together.


    If that''s the case, it''s not easy.


    He tried his best to get the real keepsake, but in the end it was just a good blood jade. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "Wait and see..." Tang Yi sighed softly.


    It''s night.


    Tang Sheng looks at the bright time. Occasionally, because of the host''s small problems, he looks charming. He picks up his mobile phone and takes photos Then, it was sent to long chuheng.


    Since the words she said before t city came back last time, she didn''t know what Chu Heng thought. She didn''t ask about the time, but When she came back, she checked the track of time''s life.


    And the night most likely to make her pregnant, Chu Heng and time are in the same place.


    Men''s body structure is different from that of women. Sometimes men don''t know what''s going on. They think it''s just their own fantasy, not impossible.


    Chu Heng is definitely not the kind of person who will not be responsible, and time is not the kind of person who embarrasses his friends because of himself. The problem between them is actually just one of her.


    She has never loved Chu Heng. No matter whether Chu Heng can finally come together with time, she thinks that as a friend of the two, she should be able to promote him before he dies.


    We are all adults. Now the children of time are no longer here. Whether we can be together or not depends on the two of them.


    Love, whether it is good or bad, is not directly intervened by outsiders.


    Tang Sheng takes back his sight and speaks to the time assistant. Before the time program is finished, he leaves the TV station and goes back to the Tang family


    Because it was a little late, she went back to bed after washing directly.


    Today, she didn''t get up, she had been sleeping soundly.


    Under the weak computer screen, Tang Sheng''s face appears more and more pale, no blood color.Just when her fingers just hit the keyboard a few times, she just felt that there was something hot in her nostrils overflowing. She quickly took out the paper and covered it.


    Then, accompanied by severe pain in the body


    Tang Sheng poured out the medicine almost without thinking about it.


    All the movements are calm to the cold, and it is the most difficult to be unfeeling to oneself. But now, Tang Sheng, who has only one thing left in his heart, is doing it.


    Both ends of the world, one evening, one night


    One was in the operating room, while the other, in her own room, was suffering from the hallucinations of the side effects of drugs brought about by growing pain.


    Tang Sheng curled up on the ground, gasping heavily but short, his eyes narrowed slightly, falling in front of him without focus


    Before, each attack, she would blame God''s injustice, why do you treat her like this?


    But now


    Tang Sheng mouth overflow an ugly self mockery, full of sadness, but also relieved.


    Now, she has been able to accept.


    I just hope that her death will be a little later, so that all the things that she is going to deal with can be handled well.


    With a strong support, Tang Sheng got up from the ground with his teeth, supported the table top and sat down on the chair


    After a while, she took a sip of water. She didn''t care to deal with the blood on her face. Her fingers were beating on the keyboard.


    She could feel that her time was running out.


    She has no time to waste


    Data, on the screen, with the gradual recovery of Tang Sheng''s body and become fast up.


    Her fingers, as if they were equipped with a motor, quickly drifted on the keyboard.


    The sky in the east gradually began to turn white. Tang Sheng glanced at the time on the computer and frowned. Then he finished his work tonight and turned off the computer. After going to the washroom to deal with the bloodstain on her face, she set the monitoring screen with her mobile phone for three minutes, then quit the recording screen, then went to bed and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    XK¡£


    After more than 30 hours of rescue, all the medical personnel involved looked at the heart rate that began to beat on the heart rate instrument, and then they looked at each other one after another, with tears flashing in their eyes.


    "Chen Shao was finally pulled back from the hand of death..." One of the nurses was already crying, "that''s great!"


    "Chen Shao''s awareness of survival is too strong. In a few emergencies, he can still be pulled back. This is totally subconscious obsession with survival!"


    "But thanks to the popular medicine..." The attending doctor''s heart had been hanging, and then he put it down a little.


    Chen Shao had such a decision. He estimated that it was the whole XK, the only one he knew except Xiao Ye.


    The last time Chen Shao came back, he gave Chen Shao to deal with the bruises of the flogging, Chen Shao left him the popular medicine, saying that it would be used in the near future.


    He has been in XK for many years. Although he is only a doctor, he still knows a lot of things.


    This time, in addition to the strong sense of survival in the morning, if it is not the popular medicine hanging, what result, it is really hard to say.


    "Just..." Some people looked at graphite morning with worry, "Chen Shao has been saved by us now, but when will he wake up..."


    "You don''t sleep too long in the morning." The attending doctor said definitely.


    How can a person who has been allowed to sleep on the line still live?!


    "Master Xiao, Chen Shao has been rescued..." After cold front gets the news, he reports to Xiao Mu in a hurry.


    When Xiao Mu heard this, he raised a slight smile from the corner of his mouth. After years of hard and peaceful vision, he gradually became deeper and deeper, "he, in the end, has too many things to put down..."


    Leng Feng is also relieved, "Chen Shao can survive in that situation Master Xiao, XK here, you can really put your heart down. "


    "This time, full defense." Xiao Mu changed the topic.


    "Yes Leng Feng nodded clearly and began to deploy.


    This time, how many people are staring at XK?


    Although the affairs of the headquarters are unknown to outsiders, I''m afraid we can work out the situation in the morning if we just encounter it


    "Fengshao means that graphite morning is going to start the Dragon Island side?" Luo fan because too unexpected, stare big eyes, "still can''t?"


    The present situation, has not reached that situation, how can


    "I''m just guessing." Feng Jingyu''s voice also hesitated, "but Tang Sheng''s situation is too calm now!"


    Calm to, he always felt that there was something he had not predicted


    "Tang Sheng is so calm, shouldn''t he give graphite morning time?" Luo fan is curious.


    Feng Jingyu looks at Luo fan and frowns.


    Yes!


    In Tang Sheng''s case, graphite Chen should have more time to arrange the follow-up problems. His talent can be achieved. Even if he had to move Dragon Island, he would certainly minimize the loss.


    Now, it''s not the time to


    However, he always felt that it was strange from the beginning to the end.


    Even if graphite morning kept indifferent to Tang Sheng, he was sure that the hospital really loved Tang Sheng about the children.


    What''s wrong with it?!


    "Send someone to take a wave and let XK make a mess first. No matter whether I predict it wrong or not, I don''t want to miss the chance of one in ten thousand." Feng Jingyu said.


    Luo fan nodded, "I understand."


    Feng Jingyu takes back his sight and takes out his mobile phone. He just wants to dial Tang Sheng''s number. At last, he thinks about it and gets up, "I''ll go to Tang''s house."


    "Why?" Luo fan''s brain didn''t turn around.


    Just talking about XK, how can it be related to the Tang family?


    Feng Jing met the corner of his mouth with a smile of wiping evil. He kept saying: "the Tang family is not disordered. How can I make the graphite disordered in the morning?"


    Only the Tang family is in chaos, and Tang Sheng can''t protect himself. Then, graphite morning can only follow the chaos


    Main wire, he has to hold on to it.


    Luo fan did not move, looking at the back of Feng Jingyu leaving, twisted eyebrows, "how can Tang family be disordered now?"


    Tang Sheng took the keepsake as if he had nothing to do with it. He did not know whether it was the keepsake or not, or whether it had no effect of hearsay?


    If there is no effect of hearsay, I think it will be very sad


    For such a thing, first my father died, then my friend died, and I was going to die!


    Feng Jingyu, who was about to walk out of the door, suddenly stopped and looked back at Luo fan. "Why did Tang Sheng know a hacker?"


    "It''s OK. Attack XK!" Luo fan answered casually.


    After Ouyang Lu died, they also used a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate this man. They looked at one of the dead houses, but they didn''t expect that he was a famous hacker in the black net and a middleman.


    Feng Jingyu thought about it, nodded, opened the door and left.At the moment, if you want to mess up the Tang family''s Fengjing, the brain hole is not big enough. You will think that Tang Sheng is a hacker himself, or a top-level hacker M.


    Of course, this is due to Ouyang Lu''s behavior in order to protect Tang Sheng.


    He''s a middleman, but the identity of docking m is a separate one.


    That one only connects with m, while the big one is for others.


    Feng Jingyu found out that it was his big size


    Also because of the omission found in Feng Jingyu''s news, the next thing happened. When it broke out, no one could stop the development of the situation. At the same time, many people were a step late!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in Tang Sheng almost every day in the repeated visit time, accompany old Tang to dinner, at night "sleep" spent.


    The weather in Longdao, after the Spring Festival, becomes particularly comfortable, and the flowers are in full bloom


    On the surface, everything is peaceful, which makes people feel that such a life is too boring.


    Tang Sheng is sitting in a seafood restaurant by the sea, eating the delicious food cooked by the chef himself and blowing the sea breeze, which is very comfortable.


    Suddenly, someone was sitting opposite.


    Tang Sheng looked at it and saw that it was Feng Jingyu. He said with a smile, "aren''t you very busy recently?"


    "What can I do for you?" Feng Jingyu picked up the menu and ordered something to eat, "it''s you. The Tang family is in a mess now. You''re quite leisurely?"


    "No shares, nothing. What does that have to do with me?" Tang Sheng shrugged, "Tang family''s money and power, they fight for it!"


    "Has nothing to do with you?" Feng Jingyu smiles.


    "Of course not. I can''t get it either."


    "What if your second grandfather gave you his shares?" Feng Jingyu seems to say it casually.


    Tang Lao still has 2% of the shares, not much, but sometimes ants shake the tree.


    "That day, my second grandfather mentioned it to me, and I''m still considering..." Tang Sheng said casually, "however, I don''t think I will." "Why?" Feng Jingyu is very curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    "I don''t want to be in the Tang family anymore..." Tang Sheng took a mouthful of seafood soup. His eyes were cold and merciless, covered by his fine eyelashes. "What''s more, I can''t spend all my money in my next life."


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and laughed.


    "No one thinks there is much money..." Feng Jingyu tells the truth.


    "Well, it''s just like no one feels that they have a lot of power in their hands." Tang Sheng seems to be joking, "always hope to get more power, satisfy their own selfish desire to control others!"


    "I feel like you are connoting me!" Feng Jing frowns.


    Tang Sheng laughs, "be confident and get rid of ''feeling''"


    Feng Jingyu


    Tang Sheng said with a smile: "for example, you can actually control a lot, but you still fight against graphite morning Because XK has more power! "


    "Why, thinking about him?" Feng Jingyu smiles, but, looking at Tang Sheng''s eyes, becomes far-reaching.


    Tang Sheng''s expression is still the same, "after all, it''s the one you loved..."


    "Ever loved?" Feng Jingyu grasped the words.


    "In fact, it''s good to try everything in one''s life, no matter how long it is." Tang Sheng turned his head and looked to the sea.


    The sea and the sky under the sun are connected to one place in the distance. The line of sea and sky is very spectacular and confusing.


    "Sheng Sheng, do you love him so much? Even if you know his identity, he can''t help you, even more indifferent to you... " When Feng Jingyu asked this, he was a little angry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Sheng is still looking at the sea, and his voice is a little far away.


    "What''s important?" Feng Jing meets cold hiss.


    What''s important?


    Tang Sheng really thought about it seriously


    "Maybe, nothing matters." Tang Sheng takes back his sight and laughs.


    What''s important about a dying man?


    No more


    Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng and gradually twists his eyebrows.


    In the past two days, he always felt a little uneasy, especially in the light of his several sides, the contradictions within the Tang family became more and more obvious. Looking at Tang Sheng, he was even more uneasy.


    But he didn''t know why and where the uneasiness came from.


    The war with XK started completely. He also released the news. XK''s words were seriously injured


    Sure enough, all the forces in the world who were ready to fight against XK, even if they knew that even if graphite morning was not there, they would not be able to compete with XK.


    In such a chaotic world, he commands everything in Longdao, XK people have no way to him.


    However, he did not think that graphite morning left behind.


    Ghost kill!


    He even cultivated another force under the background of XK


    Have you come to such a state of preparedness?


    After all, the formation of ghost killing is not because of Tang Sheng, but earlier.


    "A few days to go..." Suddenly, Tang''s shareholders would like to peel the shrimp


    "And now you don''t have shares?" The eyes of Fengjing are deep.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Tang Sheng laughs, "just think about before still want to come back from time to time to pretend to look, very laborious, sigh for a moment."


    "Is that so?" Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, with a look.


    Tang Sheng smiles and shrugs, "what do you think?"


    It''s too much of a normal way to chat.


    Now with Tang Sheng, no matter what she says, she can talk about the topic as casually as casually.


    Clearly he knew that this situation was wrong, but he had no way to find out what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    The sound of "bang Dang" came from the kitchen. Jian Mo looked at the broken porcelain plate that had fallen on the ground. She was a little stunned.


    "Mo''er..." Gu Beichen just came back from the outside, heard the movement, come here, "don''t move."


    He said, has gone to clean up the broken plate, some doubt looking at Jian Mo, "you this restless also has a week, do you want to let Yunze show you?"


    Jian Mo shakes her head, takes the plate to put the dish, and hands it to Gu Beichen''s hand, "I''m ok..."


    "Worried about Mo Chen?" Gu Beichen asked.


    Jian Mo nodded, "you know, the feeling between me and Mo Chen is always more..." After he came back, I''ve never been like this for so many years


    Mo Chen''s ability, background, and even the people around him, say a word of confidence, who can do anything about him?


    But this time


    At the beginning, Jian Mo can comfort herself, but she has been restless for a week and has not improved at all.


    "Although there is a reply to his message, it can be..." Jian Mo wants to make a phone call, but she is afraid that her own phone call will affect what her little son is dealing with."Mo Chen won''t let anything happen to him." Gu Beichen put down the dishes and looked at Jian Mo, "he has too much to put down. There will be no accident."


    "Ah Chen, do you know anything?" Jian Mo doubts.


    Gu Beichen shook his head, "XK, even as a parent, will not know Shaoqin and I just speculated on some things. However, in today''s situation, Shaoqin said that Mochen can still live in town. "


    Although the ink palace has closed now, Shi Shaoqin''s retirement does not mean that he knows nothing when he has been in the world for so many years.


    Jian Mo sighed heavily, nodded and looked at the time, "Xiao Jie and one are coming back. I''m going to Sheng Tang. Do you want to see if Xiao Yuan wakes up?"


    "Good..." Gu Beichen responds, looking at the back of Jian Mo''s turn, sighs secretly and goes to the baby room.


    People have not gone to the baby room, the mobile phone rang, Gu Xi called.


    "Dad..." Gu Xi soft glutinous with a little coquettish voice.


    Gu Beichen facial lines become soft, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you want from your future son-in-law?" Gu Xi asked mysteriously.


    "What?" Gu Beichen immediately became defiant, "what son-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi''s corner of the mouth pulled down, "no, nothing?! I just asked casually, because I was chatting with my classmates about this, I just I wonder what you want from your son-in-law! Ha ha


    Gu Beichen snorted, "request? What can I ask for? I love you, treat you well, and be self-motivated! "


    Gu Xi listened to Gu Beichen''s voice a little awkward, strange, but also did not think much, quipped, "sure enough, the answers are basically the same." After a pause, "OK, I''m dead. Do you love me?"


    Then, Gu Xi hung up.


    Gu Beichen is standing at the door of the baby room, listening to the hanging tone in the mobile phone My little cotton padded jacket is indeed a sense of air leakage.


    Heartbreak!


    Oh!


    My daughter has reached the age of falling in love. How can I feel that mor''er had just given birth to her, and people all over the world robbed her of her daughter. It was yesterday?!


    "Well, Xiaoxi, what does your father say?" Mencius Yu asked Gu Xi.


    Gu Xi lightly coughed and repeated the tone of Gu Beichen.


    People around looked at each other, Mencius Yu mouth slightly smoke: "why do I think, your father think that the world''s men in addition to him, not a good thing, not worthy of your feeling?"


    "Do you have any?" Gu Xi was puzzled.


    The crowd nodded. "How good a boy does a girl like Gu Xi have to be Qin Mu said, looking at Xiao Shi who came with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Xiao Shi had a calm face.


    Everyone found that after the winter vacation, Xiao Shi became colder and colder than before, and his whole body was filled with the breath of no strangers.


    But also because of this breath, and more attracted the attention of many girls.


    This is the case with human nature. Only those who stand at the extreme will always get more attention.


    For example


    Xiao Shi''s coldness and alienation, Gu Xi''s warm sunshine. But also because of the polarization of the two people, some people who like to knock CP will always be in some gossip places of the forum. From various corners, people feel that there is no connection. People who look for sugar in the glass dregs will connect the two people together


    , hard knock!


    Qin Mu looked at Xiao, see his face unchanged, also just looked at Gu Xi, did not say anything, has gone in.


    He really doesn''t like it. Those people in the forum just pull Xiao Shi and Gu Xi together


    ¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    the heart rate meter made a rapid sound, and the doctors entered the emergency room one by one with a dignified face and gave the second aid to graphite morning.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Mu asked in a voice.


    "It''s a little bit bad in the morning..." Said the doctor.


    Xiao Mu didn''t say anything more. He just motioned for everyone to perform his duties, while he waited quietly.


    "Master Xiao..." Leng Feng wrung his eyebrows with a worried look on his face.


    Xiao Mu did not speak, just looking at the direction of the emergency room, deep in the eyes, there is also a worry and dignified that can not be waved away.


    Originally thought that day Mo morning to hold down, wake up is only sooner or later thing.


    But I didn''t expect


    "I''m afraid that if something happens at this time in the morning, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid what, Leng Feng didn''t say.


    But, obviously, he looked more dignified.


    Feng Jingyu there has been a perception, if there is an accident at this time in the morning, it will be out of control.


    Time, spent in first aid, some suffering.


    As time goes on, people''s faces become more and more dignified, and their hearts become more and more heavy.


    Compared with XK''s solemnity, Dragon Island at the moment looks peaceful.


    The most notable news of the day was the spring shareholders'' meeting of down international.


    "It''s going to change..."


    Long Jingyao stood in front of the window of the parliament building office, looking at the blue sky outside, slowly opened his mouth.


    "My father is talking about the Tang family?" After long Ze Yu inquires, he pauses and then slowly opens his mouth. "Tang Sheng is not a thing in the pool. In fact, her mind is very careful, but at the beginning, no one has completely forced her to a desperate situation."


    "Yes Long Jingyao also sighed.


    It was he who only knew this morning that the second uncle felt something was wrong. He spent a lot of time checking it.


    "Chu Heng now receives EMP. Although he is not as good at computer technology as the second grandfather, he is definitely not weak, but Tang Sheng still evades his sight..." Long Zeyu said, frowning.


    Long Jingyao did not speak.


    "Father?" Long Ze Yu inquired.


    He didn''t say what he asked, but he knew that dad knew what he was asking?


    "Issued a S-level order to send Chu Heng to Panlong gorge." Long Jingyao said after a long silence.


    Long Ze Yu sighed softly, "afraid Chu Heng will blame us!"


    "Tang Sheng has done so much and arranged for such a long time, just to let Chu Heng stay out of the business. Now, Chu Heng is really unable to intervene..." Long Jingyao sighed, "moreover, this is also the meaning of the second uncle."


    Long Ze Yu Hang Mou, "yes!"


    "Alas Long Jingyao sighed, "Tang Sheng is also a big problem for the dragon family."


    Long Ze Yu didn''t speak, but just sighed.


    "In the end, it''s still here..." Long Jingyao said the voice with emotion, complexion, with unspeakable emotion in interlacing, "you go to arrange to deal with it!"


    "Yes Long Ze Yu responds and turns away.


    In order to stabilize all the development of Longdao, if there is any omission in the response, the economy and all aspects of Longdao will be hit in many ways.


    [news from Taiwan: the spring shareholders'' meeting of Tang''s international will be held at 10:00 a.m. in the headquarters building of Tang''s international ¡¿[due to several equity changes a year ago, a new face will come to Tang''s international spring shareholders'' meeting this year. At the same time, Miss Tang Jiasheng, who has always been the focus of attention, will disappear from Tang''s international shareholders'' meeting from this shareholders'' meeting! ¡¿


    < 12 shareholders have been present this year ¡¿


    [our reporter sent back the report ¡¿


    on the media news, Internet, radio and other platforms, it is the spring shareholders'' meeting of Tang International today.Everyone and the public will pay attention to some of them.


    After all, it concerns many people''s livelihood and economic issues.


    The shareholders'' meeting will be held as scheduled at ten o''clock.


    Listen to the coffee machine. Put the coffee powder into the coffee machine


    All the movements, calm and normal, very leisurely.


    After the coffee was ready, she took the coffee without milk and sugar, took a book from the bar and went to the lazy sofa in front of the French window.


    A sip of coffee, bitter taste.


    After a while, Tang Sheng puts down her coffee and opens her eyebrows


    It is said that when the author wrote this book, he foresaw the end of his life.


    The content of the book is full of darkness, the story structure is complete, and from the beginning to the end, it analyzes the human nature''s fear and relief of death.


    Good book!


    Whether it is for the living or dying people, you can read some of their own opinions


    Time, under a cup of coffee and a book, slowly passed.


    Until one and a half hours after the spring shareholders'' meeting, all of a sudden, the stock market fell off guard. How many people''s eyes and hearts were shocked?


    And that''s nothing!


    Before everyone had time to deal with it, the media suddenly exposed the Yin and Yang accounts of Tang International Suddenly, there was an uproar!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is this happening today?"


    "Tang muyuan, if our interests are damaged, you should be responsible for it!"


    "If you have time to quarrel here, you''d better deal with the current situation first and don''t spread the situation..."


    "President, it''s bad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Down international, because of the unprepared situation, became a mess.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s too late!"


    "Our speed simply can''t keep up with the published speed..."


    "Hackers have also been found, but, no way! The other side said that this technique is obviously M''s operation, but M.... "


    "What''s wrong with m? Who is it? " Tang Xiao was angry.


    After the Secretary said, "m is the number one hacker at present, they have no way to stop it, and they say This time, M is dead. There are trojans and traps everywhere. Anyone who touches it may be attacked. "


    "Even if you want to block, it takes time, but..." But the current situation, the basic grab is a time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    In the Tang family mansion, the servants were working one by one, but everyone was absent-minded and whispered with the people around them.


    In major enterprises, the issue of yin and Yang accounts is a problem that can not be said, but exists.


    In fact, we all know it well, no matter who is at the top or the public.


    Why not stop it completely?


    In this world, it''s impossible to kill all the bad people and leave all the good people behind


    Black and white, this is the law of the world''s hidden rules, inherent existence!


    As long as they are not exposed and can do everything on the surface well, people will choose to believe some beautiful things.


    "Yi Ge, the present situation is not very good!" A Yun can''t care about time and time, so he calls Tang Yi in a hurry.


    Tang Yi looked at the news and the stock market with a dignified face.


    "The Tang family is such a big beast. Over the years, it has been able to lead the four big families in Longdao. How can it be?" A Yun can''t think of it.


    It''s not that there is no intentional person who wants to use heresy to bring down Tang International, but no one can do it. Why?


    Because there are internal things in the Tang family that outsiders can''t know and can''t do at all.


    "Who is this m?" Tang Yi asked, but seemed to be murmuring, "just a hacker. How can you do this..."


    He watched the news and data in a frenzy, murmuring voice, full of uncertainty under the doubt.


    At the moment, the entire hacker community is in turmoil.


    For the sake of money, those who want to go all out to watch the fun, and those who want to take the opportunity to see if they can get on line with m are not lack of fish in troubled waters


    But with the attack and anti attack struggle, all people seem to be aware of one thing.


    That is


    Tang family, even if you don''t die this time, it''s estimated that it''s just a matter of survival.


    Compared with the turbulence in the outside world, people are tumbling.


    In the Tang family mansion, Tang Sheng''s room is quiet and strange.


    "The sunshine is so good..." Tang Sheng''s eyes were a little tired when he was reading. He looked out of the window and said, "Ouyang, do you think there is sunshine in hell?"


    Soft words with a bit of jest under the playful.


    At the moment, the place where Tang Sheng put his hand on the page seemed to answer her. [there is also "sunshine" in hell. However, such sunlight is too dazzling in dark places, which makes us, who have always been there, fly moths to the fire. Finally, we find that it is just a mirage, falling into the deep forgetting River, but we fall into obsession because of the pursuit of "sunshine". To be a man again, this obsession will eventually push people to the summit and enjoy the glory? Or to the bottom and despair? ¡¿


    "human nature, in fact, is all obsession!"


    Tang Sheng chuckled, but, laughing, the bottom of his eyes, it was bloody.


    How long hasn''t she had a good sleep?


    "Is the desire under money and power really so important?" Tang Sheng smiles again, takes back his sight and closes his eyes.


    Fingers, gently rub on the page, some pain.


    the ten day network layout, four or five hours a day, speeding the Kwai speed constantly debugging the running program.


    Her hand, already wooden.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway, it''s all going to die. Even if the internal tissue of the finger is festering, how about it?!


    Venus lingers in front of you, even with your eyes closed.


    Tang Sheng''s eyelashes trembled gently, and his mouth was smiling. His smile was so pure, just like a child


    Dad, mom, I guess I''ll go to 18 levels of hell, right?


    I want to come. I can''t see you and Ouyang when I die.


    You are so good, should be in a beautiful place


    And me?


    A drop of tears, from the corner of Tang Sheng''s eyes slowly fall.


    I am destined to be alone from the beginning to the end, because I am the one who pursues the sunshine in hell!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole XK, filled with a heavy breath.


    Graphite morning situation suddenly bad, which affects what, everyone knows.


    "Master Xiao, something happened to Longdao..." Leng Feng looked at the direction of the emergency room, then said.


    "Mo Chen is still awake, XK Still can''t touch the Dragon Island thing. "


    Xiao Mu''s eyes have been staring at the emergency room, it is clear that the whole body is filled with the breath of the year-end, but the sound that can be issued is calm and indifferent.


    Leng Feng sighed deeply and said nothing more.


    As the head of the four families in Longdao, the Tang family has not only industries in Longdao, but also all over the world.


    Now things are so big, even if XK doesn''t check, they still know what the situation is.


    But there''s so much noise


    This is something that neither side has thought of.


    "Drop by drop"The harsh voice is not obvious, but it seems sharp across everyone''s heart.


    "Less in the morning, heart rate drops sharply!"


    "Still falling..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the emergency room, everyone''s face was much more dignified.


    But in the current situation, we are helpless.


    "Mo Chen, that girl, if you don''t wake up to protect, all your previous efforts, and bear, are not in vain?" Xiao Mu looks at the direction of the emergency room and murmurs to herself.


    Leng Feng''s eyebrow center, wrinkled a few minutes again.


    Just when we were almost desperate, there was a rush outside.


    "Master Xiao, it''s popular." Someone can''t wait to shout.


    When Xiao Mu and Leng Feng look at it, they can see that the wind is panting towards this side


    "What''s the matter with Mo Chen?" Fashion still has a special box in his hand.


    Xiao Mu slightly shakes his head, representing the situation is not good. The vogue did not care about other things. He rushed into the emergency room and said, "Damn it, this boy is so sudden. I said that I should wait until I get the medicine out. I will die before I get it out Labor and capital


    in case it is too late, it is not to smash the signboard? "


    He seemed to be complaining about graphite morning, but everyone could hear his eagerness and self reproach.


    "Master Xiao..." The cold front looks at the dusk.


    Xiao Mu looked at the wind into the emergency room, "I hope his medicine, can keep the ink morning!"


    No matter what the final result, even if more regret, the final result, he will not tangle.


    Life, sometimes it should be!


    Whether it''s Mochen or XK!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island, the Tang family.


    Tang Sheng is a little confused. I don''t know whether it is because he is too tired or because of his body. He is dizzy. However, his consciousness is very clear.


    The mobile phone ring came, ring for a long time, Tang Sheng slowly opened his eyes.


    Everything in front of you is illusory, just like the line of sight under high myopia, and there are double shadows.


    Tang Sheng touched his mobile phone and didn''t see who it was. He picked it up.


    However, it has been the first round of ringing off the line, a new round.


    The one who hangs the line automatically is from time to time, and this one is an encounter. "Sheng Sheng, are you M£¿¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Tang Sheng laughs and doesn''t speak.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and his face was a little bad.


    He arranged a lot, but only did not calculate that Tang Sheng would have such an identity.


    Now, the Tang family is nothing but two endings.


    One is that it''s all over with down international.


    The other is that the Tang family is doomed, but the dragon family takes over Tang''s international business


    What does that mean?


    It means that Longdao started from long Ziqian to reduce the Tang family''s influence. However, because of Tang Ye''s existence, the two sides finally reached the goal of "strategic cooperation", and the current situation created will be broken.


    But this break may not be a good thing.


    The Tang family is the first of the four. The Ji family, the Feng family and the Luo family And the rise of other families, in the end, has a mutual role.


    And now the situation of the Tang family collapsed, people were unprepared.


    This is not only to leave a big problem for the dragon family, but also to deal with the strong and weak between the big families.


    "Fengjingyu," Tang Sheng said, "in fact, I wanted to do this for a long time!"


    Isn''t it power and money?


    No, what else are we arguing about?


    But she didn''t!


    Because, the involvement is too big, she does not want to


    The most important thing is, here, after all, is her home, even if there is no warmth, there is nothing worthy of nostalgia.


    But Dad came back, not for money and power, he just wanted to go back to the Tang family, right?


    So, she didn''t want to destroy the Tang family completely!


    Even if they force her step by step, they even want her life However, she still only wanted the truth about the death of a father.


    But now


    Ha ha!


    There are innocent people who died for her!


    She left the future for the Tang family, and the Tang family left her only the past!


    That''s it, that''s it!


    No, it''s over.


    "Do you know the consequences of this?" Bite.


    "I don''t owe anyone, but too many people owe me..." Tang Sheng looked at everything in front of him and said slowly, "I''m guilty. I''m not afraid to go to hell I owe the person is no longer there, the consequences? Ha ha


    Now, the only one she wants to say sorry is Chu Heng.


    However, she left a loophole in the dragon family after doing everything yesterday.


    She believed that the dragon family would protect Chu Heng and deal with everything after the Tang family''s accident.


    She is not selfish enough!


    We can''t ignore


    Otherwise, she will completely let down no longer exist!


    But with so many employees under the Tang family, what about the family behind it?


    Tang Sheng laughed again, "Feng Jingyu, I think, you should know my situation?"


    Listen to the phone weak to ethereal voice, Feng Jingyu did not speak, just frown.


    "You say, if I die, will you and graphite continue to fight?"


    "Yes Feng Jingyu said, the heart began to shrink.


    "Well, fight, this is the law of the world..." Tang Sheng closed his eyes. "At least, I won''t be in the middle and become your object to test him. What about him?"


    Yeah!


    What about him?


    "Forget it, it''s so messy. I''m going to die. This world, it''s nothing to do with me!" Tang Sheng laughed and said the most ridiculed dirty words.


    "Sheng Sheng?" Feng Jingyu gritted his teeth, "you can''t die!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Tang Sheng opened his eyes again. The illusion in front of him was not good at all. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I''m really tired..."


    At the end of the day, Tang Sheng''s voice became weak, and his hand dropped down. A voice of anxiety came from his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lena, I have to go!" Time is in a hurry.


    Lena''s face was dignified, "no! What are you going to do now? Besides, are you worried about the need for Tang Sheng? Anyway, all her shares have been sold... "


    In the morning, she received a message from Tang Sheng, asking her to keep an eye on time. Don''t let time go to her these two days.


    Although it was strange at that time, I thought that I was busy in the past two days, so I agreed.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened in the Tang family.


    "I know, but I just can''t rest assured!" Time frowns.


    At that time, I couldn''t get through to Chu Heng. Peanut phone was able to get through, but no one answered. Then I called again and the line was busy.


    Just thinking about it, a message is jammed in.


    Sheng Sheng: don''t worry about me. The current situation of Tang''s international can''t affect me After all, I have only money, no shares.


    Seeing Tang Sheng''s message, time has been worried about the heart just a little bit relaxed.But the woman''s instinctive uneasiness still exists!


    Time: Sheng Sheng, are you really OK?


    Tang Sheng made a smile: I''m fine, but I''m worried about the current situation of the Tang family.


    Don''t reply to Tang''s home, I don''t know what''s wrong with you!


    Time: if you can''t, you can come to me, Tang family love how to do!


    Tang Sheng looked at the time, some of the corners of his mouth pulled hard: you can work at ease, anyway, I am not good at the moment.


    Time: Well, take good care of yourself


    Tang Sheng: Well!


    Tang Sheng quits chatting with time, thinks about it, and sends a message to long chuheng.


    [Chu Heng, I''m sorry! ¡¿


    four words, two punctuation.


    Tang Sheng didn''t say much, but she felt that Chu Heng could understand.


    Panlong gorge, a military center of Longdao.


    "Yi Xun, what happened?" Long chuheng twisted his eyebrows and felt uneasy.


    Although the children of the dragon family were suddenly sent here to be "isolated", it was never like this time that he always felt weird.


    Long Yixun is dressed in special combat training clothes, and the whole person looks valiant and valiant.


    "I don''t know." Long Yixun poured himself a cup of tea. "The people in power directly give orders. You know, we have no authority."


    Long chuheng sighed and said nothing more?


    Long Yi Xun looks at long chuheng like this and thinks whether to tell him that something happened to Tang''s international?


    But think about it. I didn''t say it.


    Anyway, Tang Sheng doesn''t have any shares in her hand, so she should not be affected.


    If Chu Heng was concerned, it would be chaotic. It was clearly not related to Tang Sheng''s business. He was also worried that he would violate the orders of the people in power and military discipline, then something serious would happen.


    "By the way, there will be individual projects competition in the afternoon. Are you interested? Well? " Long Yi Xun raises eyebrows.


    Long chuheng drooped his eyes with a smile and looked at her, "what did you do? I didn''t believe it last time?"


    "I''ve been training lately..." Long Yi Xun''s chin is slightly raised.


    "If you lose, don''t cry!" Long chuheng also raised eyebrows.


    "Bang you!" Long Yi Xun rolled his eyes and put down the teapot. "I''ll go to the foundation camp for a tour. Will you go?"


    "Together Long chuheng also got up, "nothing happened anyway."


    Mainly, he felt that he could not be idle.


    Otherwise, always confused thinking about what, but do not know what it is? This feeling, a little annoying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    "Drop limit!"


    The sound of pain came one after another.


    Inside Tang''s international community, it is even more chaotic, and people are worried.


    Long Jingyao looked at the news and the crowd outside the Tang''s international building. After a long time, he said slowly, "you can deal with it."


    "Good!" Long Ze Yu nodded, got up and left with the burning shadow.


    Sitting in the car, long Ze Yu tilted his head, looking at the passing scenery, with a faint smile on his sharp and angular face.


    "So many years of wish That''s it. "


    Long Ze Yu Nan, but with a little helpless and sarcastic smile.


    Dragon Empire group in the world that is a hegemony, but on the contrary, in Longdao, no industrial chain.


    Just because of the balance of power and interests under the control of the dragon family at the beginning of development.


    How many years?


    This is a heart disease of the dragon family!


    In their own places, economic entities are not in their own control, which is sometimes very passive.


    However, with the development of hundreds of years, the economic system of Longdao has already formed. There are too many places that want to move and weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    "The Tang family is really the Tang family, and the Tang family is defeated..." Long Ze Yu hissed, "I don''t know. If seven masters still have spirit in the sky, what idea will it be?"


    Burning shadow looked at the eye dragon Ze Yu from the rearview mirror and drew back the line of sight, "little Lord, no matter what the idea is, this is also the bane left by the seventh master."


    "Yes Long Ze Yu chuckles.


    If it was not the so-called Keepsake left by him, how could the Tang family develop to this day?


    Now, how can the situation of Dragon Island be broken?


    Although Tang Sheng left a big problem for the dragon family, it was also what the dragon family wanted to see


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Sheng, the old man wants you to go there!" Said the servant with a trace of anxiety.


    Tang family is now like this, don''t say that Tang''s international workers, and shareholders..


    They are the servants of the Tang family. They are all worried.


    Tang Sheng didn''t seem to hear it. With his eyes closed, the sound of "buzzing" in his head seemed like a lot of things were beating, which made her dizzy.


    "Miss Sheng, the old man wants you to go over..." The servant thought Tang Sheng was asleep and raised his voice.


    Tang Sheng opened his eyes unreasonably, just a gap, "I I know I know... "


    "Yes The servant is a little strange. He looks at Tang Sheng and doesn''t say anything more. He retreats first.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes again and tried to calm his breath. Then he felt and took two pills. After the restlessness in his body passed, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Slow down, she got up very slowly.


    But even so, or the body illusory will be placed aside, has been cold coffee to overturn.


    "Oh


    Tang Sheng pulled down the corner of his mouth, only to look at the coffee stains splashed. He took back his sight and went to change his clothes. He was still in a "mood". After putting on a light make-up, he went to find Mr. Tang.


    Atmosphere, stalemate and dignified.


    "Master, here comes Miss Sheng..." He Tianshan bowed and whispered.


    In addition to Tang muyuan, Tang Qin and Tang Xiao also deal with affairs in Tang''s international.


    The rest of the Tang family, as long as they are in Longdao, are here.


    Tang Zhaoxue''s face was still calm. He watched Tang Sheng come in as usual. Deep in his eyes, there was an unspeakable treacherous breath flowing.


    "Second grandfather..." Tang Sheng called out.


    Don Tang nodded, "Sheng girl, don''t you know something about Tang?"


    Tang Sheng nodded, "just came on the way, heard the servants are talking, read the news."


    This is known to all who know it well.


    After all, there are monitors in Tang Sheng''s room.


    When she got up, she was making coffee, reading books, and then she had some attacks


    However, Feng Jingyu''s telephone, although Tang Sheng''s voice is not big, but intermittent, or was monitored and recorded.


    What did she mean by that?


    Have you wanted to do this for a long time?


    It''s going to die anyway


    What did she know?


    Or is it that Tang Sheng caused the situation today?


    But how can it be?


    Even if she has the keepsake left by the seventh master in her hand, it is impossible!


    The people left by the seventh master must have an additional condition, that is, without harming the fundamental premise of the Tang family. "Whether Tang''s international can survive now is related to the future of the Tang family..." The old man of Tang suppressed his inner doubts as usual, but with the worry and pressure that he should have, he said, "now, Tang''s family can still have a silver lining. It''s on youSpeaking of this, Tang Zhaoxue was obviously serious.


    "Me?" Tang Sheng was surprised.


    "Yes, you!" Master Tang nodded, got up and went to Tang Sheng, "are you willing to save the Tang family?"


    Tang Sheng was more puzzled, "second grandfather, how can I do it?"


    As if he didn''t know how to say it, he said after pondering, "when the seventh master left a keepsake to the sixth master, that is, your great grandfather, there are a group of people in the Tang family who will continue to follow the keepsake."


    Tang Sheng listens quietly.


    She also wanted to know what was the use of the keepsake that kept them dealing with her and killing her father.


    "Those people are scattered all over the Tang family, and there may be many other places and fields..."


    "As far as I know, they have a lot of money on them, and maybe even a lot of people in the shareholders'' meeting."


    "In short, the current situation of the Tang family and the keepsake are the only hope of the Tang family." Old man Tang looked at Tang Sheng like a torch, "so..."


    "So the second grandfather asked me to take out the token?" Tang Sheng answers.


    Master Tang nodded.


    At the moment, all people''s eyes fell on Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little condensed.


    Even, no one dares to breathe, for fear of missing any information by mistake?!


    Tang Yi stood in the corner. Originally, he was the last one to come to such a "meeting", but he also wanted to know the current situation.


    It turns out that the keepsake is not only to be followed by those people, but also has such a function?


    A lot of money?


    Oh!


    Even if Tang''s international falls down, his Keepsake is in his hand, isn''t it?


    "Sheng girl, would you like to do it for the sake of the Tang family?" Don asked.


    "No Tang Sheng''s answer is very calm, looking at the old man Tang, only feel very funny.


    "Why?" Don''t expect that Tang Sheng''s answer is so decisive and simple.


    "Why?" Tang Sheng dropped his eyes and murmured, then raised his eyes and laughed.


    Her smile is very innocent, but very treacherous, let people look at some chilly fear.


    Master Tang frowned. At the moment of Tang Sheng''s sight, he was inexplicably cold on his back


    "I want to ask all of you Why? " Tang Sheng said, laughing, and his eyes began to look around.


    Tang Laozi, Tang Laozi, he Tianxue


    Finally, the line of sight, with a touch of inscrutable and profound across Tang Yi, who has no sense of existence.


    Tang Yiwei''s invisible frown. What does Tang Sheng know?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    impossible!


    How could she know?


    What do you want to see in Tang Yi''s mind?


    However, Tang Sheng''s sight has returned to the old man.


    Tang Sheng really felt funny, and he did.


    She laughs wildly, sharp Laughter of grief and anger and self mockery.


    Then, the tears fell from the corner of my eyes.


    How ridiculous?!


    She is the most ridiculous person in the world!


    Think, Tang family only good to her second grandfather, but the heart of the deepest one.


    Tang Yi, who thought that Tang family was the same as her, was the one who led the affair to the worst.


    Strange?


    Complaining?


    No!


    She understands now


    In this world, the people who really treat her well and think for her are in addition to time and Chu Heng They left her.


    All dead!


    Mom, Dad And Ouyang!


    So, she only blame and blame herself.


    Whether it is the second grandfather or Tang Yi, they are just for themselves, human selfishness.


    Now, she has to do it for herself


    Everyone looked at Tang Sheng and thought she was crazy.


    Knowing the cause of the matter is good, do not know, is a face of muddle.


    Finally, Tang Sheng stopped smiling.


    "In fact, the token is no longer with me. It has been replaced." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "now, it''s in the hands of the Tang family, but who''s in the hands? You see, it''s going to be checked slowly again!"


    What do you mean


    "I don''t know?"


    "What is that token? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "I seem to have heard from my father, but I don''t have much impression..."


    "Who is it now?"


    "How do I think Tang Sheng said that on purpose?"


    "But she doesn''t look like much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers come and go.


    Tang Zhaoxue was still listening quietly.


    Master Tang looked at Tang Sheng, "Sheng girl, do you know all about it?"


    "Yes, I know it all!" Tang Sheng sneered, "but, second grandfather, I don''t blame you At least, you have made me feel a little bit of kinship


    Obviously listening to the exclamation, but it is ironic.


    "So, I also tell you, things are not on me..." Tang Sheng turned around and went out, "the Tang family is going to die. Even if there is a token, it will be finished!"


    Finally, she seemed to whisper to herself, but people close to her still heard it.


    Tang Yi takes the keepsake, but Ouyang takes it back only as an imitation


    Ouyang died because of the imitation!


    The most ridiculous thing is that the token they are fighting for, if it is not taken out of her hand, is of no use at all.


    Yes!


    When she got the fake keepsake, she had tried to contact the people left by the seventh master.


    They know that the keepsake is now in Tang Yi''s hands, and they have made it clear to her that one is her and the other is a keepsake. Only when they are combined can they work.


    And she, exercised her right as the only descendant of great grandfather The right to have one-time decision on the keepsake.


    From then on, the keepsake no longer has any effect!


    Let''s go!


    This family should have been separated for a long time!


    "Somebody, catch that girl for me..."


    Just as Tang Sheng''s consciousness began to blur, there was a deep voice of anger behind him.


    Tang Sheng laughed, relieved and bitter.


    In front of me, there seems to be a figure running fast, tall and great!


    Who is it?


    Graphite morning?


    How could it be?


    But how do you look at it? It''s him?


    Hallucinations and obsessions before death?


    Tang Sheng didn''t know. She only knew that when her body was caught, her eyes were shining with gold, her head was buzzing, and her head was bursting.


    How many days in the day is changeable, but at night, you pretend to sleep, but you are in a high degree of concentration Her body was overdrawn on the verge of being broken.


    "Shengsheng --"


    at the last moment of syncope, Tang Sheng heard the anxious cry and finally saw the visitor.


    Feng Jingyu.


    It''s him again


    It seems that she hates him the most, but every time she wants someone to appear, it''s him.


    Even if Chu Heng, will not!


    Tang Sheng''s mouth seems to use the last strength of life to lift up, that kind of feeling, like Complete liberation in general, and it seems, in the world is not worth, because some people still care, and feel a trace of warmth.¡­¡­


    XK¡£


    As long as more than 30 hours of rescue, popular in the end or from the hands of death to grab back.


    He was so tired that he collapsed and gasped as if he were doing heavy physical work.


    "Popular?" Xiao Mu was worried, but he asked calmly.


    Vogue swallowed the nod, took the glucose water from the nurse to replenish his physical strength. After a breath of relief, he said, "it should be no problem. Mo Chen''s sense of survival is too strong, or I have no idea."


    With that, he squinted at dusk and rolled his big white eyes.


    "I said, you are too stubborn


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly and Leng Feng clenched his fist.


    If he hadn''t been popular for his special status, he would have beaten Shi Mo Chen from the line of death now, because he was disrespectful to Xiao Mu.


    Popular simply ignored Leng Feng and began to teach Xiao Mu, "at the beginning, long Yaochen made this rule, which was really for the development of Longdao, but you also implemented it. Do you want to be so realistic?" "Yes, I know that the meaning of long Yaochen to you is different. It is not only a father like existence, but also a benefactor. XK is passed down to you by him However, from the age of 12 to XK, you don''t feel any pain and regret at all


    Xiao Mu did not speak.


    He was distressed and regretted, but the rules could not be disordered.


    "Seriously, I don''t like to play with you..." Popular speechless, "you are really the most rigid and boring one among the XK speakers of all ages! Hum


    Fashion haughtily hummed, his hand swung off, his mouth chanted "sleep for a while, I''m really tired", so swaggered away.


    "Master Xiao?" The cold front was silent.


    "The popular saying is right again..." Xiao Mu sighed, "my adoptive father once said that some things need to be changed I''m changing, and I''ve learned to adapt to a lot of things. "


    However, the orders of the adoptive father, as well as all the rules he made, have never thought of flexibility.


    Three days later.


    Shi Mochen finally wakes up in a quiet state under the guidance of XK doctor and popular targeted drugs. "You can do it!" It was fashionable to pick eyebrows and smile. At the same time, people were already lying over, "Oh, I thought it would take you at least five days to a week to wake up, but I didn''t expect you to have three days Tut Tut, it is worthy of being eroded by drugs from the mother and fetus,


    grew up in Mo palace and XK again, which is really good! "


    Say, fashionable one face greedy also swept a circle of Shi Mo Chen''s body, that eye, shine, as long as is familiar with the fashionable person, all know what he is thinking?


    "Use me as a medicine pot to study. I''m afraid you won''t live for three seconds." Graphite morning voice shows the weakness under the dark mute, but the momentum and the words are proud, but not reduced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fashionable corner of the mouth smoked, and then a face heap smile, "Oh, I think, think about ah, you don''t be too serious!"


    Shi Mo Chen said nothing more and closed his eyes.


    The pain is still there, but now the brain is awake. Sheng Sheng, waiting for me for a few days, at most Ten days at most. I''ll go to Longdao Looking for you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Longdao, because of the affairs of the Tang family, the situation every day is changing rapidly.


    As the second largest family in Longdao, the Ji family is most concerned about the affairs of the Tang family.


    Whether it is cannibalizing Tang''s international or seeing the downfall of the Tang family, for the Ji family, it is a favorable blessing to become the number one overlord of Longdao in the future.


    Unfortunately, both the Tang family and the Ji family, the most outstanding generation, met together in those years.


    Tang Ye, the seventh master of Tang family.


    Ji shaoting, jijiasishao!


    The Tang family can do it at the beginning, so that the dragon family is completely afraid.


    And the Ji family, also enough to change the situation after Ji shaoting came to power.


    However, with these two methods, any man who could become a man of the day was born at the same time and fell in love with the same woman Tang Yitong.


    In the end, because of Tang Yi Tong, Tang Ye makes a compromise with the dragon family just to protect her safety, even for their daughter.


    Ji shaoting, the unscrupulous, arrogant and fierce man, strives for the position of the Ji family''s owner for Tang Yi Tong, and abandons that supreme position for her, and runs a coffee shop in other countries.


    From then on, just wait for the woman, occasionally passing by, or occasionally need to comfort, to come to the cafe called "Tong" and have a seat.


    Tang Sheng is sitting on the bay window of the bedroom, and the whole person almost curls up because of pain.


    The setting sun hit her through the window, very warm, but because of the pain on her body, she could not feel it.


    But under such circumstances, she was so full of thoughts that she was not at the same time as her.


    She envies Tang Yitong, the woman who was adopted by the seventh master and guarded by her Qingshi feather.


    Although the seventh master didn''t live long because of ur virus, she still envied Tang Yi Tong.


    Perhaps, only so live wantonly, and unscrupulously to the madness, but the heart of a good woman, can get the love of two peerless men?


    When she arrived at the Tang family at the age of five, she and Tang Yitong had different lives and circumstances.


    A girl who is held in the palm of Tang Ye''s hand is Miss Tong, who is afraid of being provoked by the whole Tang family. A woman who can throw aspersions in front of Tang Ye and even slap him in the palm of his hand. Because there is a Tang Ye who loves her, she can be lawless.


    And she


    But she is an orphan girl, a real miss of the Tang family, but she is the one who will be counted forever.


    Slowly closed her eyes, Tang Sheng felt the nosebleed, but she didn''t take any medicine.


    The pain of body drama became more and more serious, and she finally couldn''t help but groan


    With a heavy sound of "Dong", Tang Sheng fell directly from the bay window platform to the ground because of the pain and instability of his body.


    But that kind of pain, and the pain in the body, is not worth mentioning


    The guards outside looked at each other, opened the door, and saw Tang Sheng with nosebleed. The whole person curled up on the ground, his expression was very painful, and his face was even more pale and terrible.


    Tang Sheng''s consciousness began to blur. She could only feel that there were footsteps back and forth running in a hurry, someone was talking, but she couldn''t hear clearly Until, the whole person, completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "The current situation of the Tang family, I''m afraid No one can keep it! " Feng Jingyu is sitting on the sofa with his legs folded, and his mouth is covered with a faint smile of evil charm. He looks at the man sitting opposite him, Tang muyuan and Tang Zhaoxue.


    "I can try to keep the last foundation of the Tang family, but Tang Sheng..." Feng Jingyu said, the corner of his mouth smile, gradually disappeared, in the eyes of people with thoughts looking at him, slowly said the second half of the sentence, "..." I''ll take it away! "


    "No way!" Tang Xiao was the first to say, "Tang family will become like this now, it''s all her!"


    Feng Jingyu didn''t even look at Tang Xiao. He just looked at the Tang family who could decide things now. His signature smile was on the corner of his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s the Tang family who is wrong about it." Tang muyuan, as the authority of Tang''s international, said with a deep sigh.


    Feng Jingyu''s smile deepened, only with a sneer.


    However, it is not a mockery of Tang muyuan.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Tang muyuan only wanted the shares in Tang Sheng''s hands. No matter whether he didn''t know it or knew it, he didn''t want to really hurt Tang Sheng.


    But Tang Zhaoxue and master Tang


    Tang family and he cooperate with two people, one is the interests of the heart, the other is the millennium old fox.


    It''s a pity that the old fox''s own son died, so he had to pass on the position of power to Tang muyuan However, after passing on, he found that he had a grandson.


    For this grandson, he first designed everything to make Tang Yi the illegitimate son of Tang muyuan.


    Because he knows too well who is Chen Lumei?


    Tang muyuan''s confused accounts in his youth were all Chen Lumei''s worries There was an illegitimate son out there, which was a disgrace to her.Under such circumstances, what will Chen Lumei do to Tang Yi?


    Tang Yi, who lives in high pressure and cracks, has the blood of master Tang Sure enough, he grew up to endure humiliation and be careful.


    It''s a pity that in today''s situation, it''s his identity that can''t be pierced by old Tang Yi, and it''s impossible for Tang Yi to take out the keepsake at this time


    Oh!


    Unfortunately, Tang Sheng is a girl.


    The only obsession with her father''s death and her love for graphite morning made her stupid, but extreme


    Feng Jingyu suddenly felt a little sorry. Otherwise, if he was a man, it would be very difficult for him to destroy the Tang family.


    "Good!" Tang finally agreed, "you can take away..."


    "Master, Miss Sheng is not very well!"


    Before Tang finished his words, a servant with a bad face rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    The Capitol building, the top floor, the office of the people in power.


    Long Jingyao stood in front of the window with his hands down, looking at the scene of spring flowers blooming, and his eyes were far-reaching.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "In!"


    Long Ze Yu came in and bowed, "the man in power!"


    "Feng Jingyu went to the Tang family?" Long Jingyao asked, but he affirmed.


    "Yes Long Ze Yu nods.


    Long Jingyao''s mouth slightly hook, sighed, "wait for him to take Tang Sheng, let''s go!"


    "Dad..." Long Zeyu hesitated.


    Long Jingyao turned around. "Now it''s the best time to start. It''s a good time, but Tang Sheng''s girl is also poor." After a pause, "let''s return to the seven masters'' compromise feelings."


    "Yes Long Ze Yu droops his eyes and answers.


    "She is also poor. Besides, she still has to take care of Chu Heng." Long Jingyao said, "being taken away by fengjingyu is not necessarily a good thing for Chu Heng."


    Long Zeyu nodded, "Chu Heng is the most clear about Tang Sheng''s physical condition. He will not stay in Longdao or Tang family Indeed, Chu Heng can be relieved. "


    Long Jingyao turned again and looked out of the window. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "Er Bo said Graphite has woken up in the morning. I''m afraid it will come to Longdao these days. "


    "At that time, Tang Sheng had already left..." Long Zeyu frowns slightly. "Alas Long Jingyao sighed, "in fact, what does it have to do with who goes? Tang Sheng''s physical failure was faster than that of the seven masters. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    XK¡£


    Graphite morning since wake up, body function in the popular drug treatment, coupled with the strong foundation of its own constitution, visible to the naked eye.


    Five days later


    In these five days, no one mentioned any external problems.


    Under the dusk, naturally no one takes the initiative to find graphite morning to say what?


    Surprisingly, graphite morning did not ask anyone about the outside world


    Until that day, he was able to get out of bed.


    Atmosphere, showing a trace of strange under the dignified, more a bit nervous.


    Qiao Yu is still that expressionless look, as Shi Mo Chen''s personal security personnel, she was trained in the idea, that is, do not need to have their own ideas, only need to obey graphite morning.


    No matter what decision Chen Shao makes, for her, only obedience is needed, and there is no need for any resistance under her own ideas.


    "Tell me about the outside world." Graphite''s voice is very quiet, even quiet.


    Inside, several XK giants looked at each other quietly, and then began to talk about their own affairs.


    Graphite morning is listening patiently. Even if what he wants to know most is the current situation of Longdao, we all know the main purpose of his question.


    However, everyone did not talk about the long island.


    At last, graphite morning slightly lowered her eyes and closed her eyes. Her beautiful lip slightly raised an almost invisible radian, and slowly opened her mouth: "it''s good to control..."


    A few words fell, obviously very light, but like a sledgehammer, heavy fell on a few people''s hearts, the spirit of knocking was shocked.


    Yes, good control!


    Shi Mochen began to know that Tang Sheng had been infected with ur virus. Although he had been guiding her to stop obsessing about the cause of her father''s death, he also knew that as a child, it was a hurdle that could not be crossed.


    As long as there is a lead, it will detonate the buried things.


    So, at that time, he had already started to arrange in all directions, taking one step, even counting the next one hundred steps.


    Even if the final time is not enough, he has to advance the plan, but still, everything is under his control.


    But, he is human!


    He can control 99 points, but there is always one point, which is beyond his control.


    Ouyang Lu''s death became the detonator of this point


    "Is fengjingyu still in Longdao?" Graphite morning raised his eyes and asked.


    Several people looked at each other again, and the man in the middle who looked more than 40 years old nodded, "still!"


    "So..." Shi Mo Chen looks at him, and slowly leans on the sofa. Obviously, he is still pale because of his serious injury, but it does not affect the momentum of his oppressive spirit.


    Several people were silent for a moment. Graphite morning was also very patient, drinking tea and waiting quietly.


    In the end, the middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and talked about the sudden situation on the day of the spring shareholders'' meeting of Tang''s international, which caused the stock market to fluctuate and the problems that followed.


    In addition to a few of graphite morning''s side, in fact, not many people know why Shi Mochen has to bear such a big punishment, but also to move the Dragon Island incident.


    But XK top personnel all know, XK and Dragon Island Royal is what contact.


    Although we don''t know what the purpose of graphite morning is?


    But in the current situation, although the downfall of the Tang family has caused damage to the economy of Longdao for a certain period of time, in the end, the beneficiary is indeed the dragon family.


    Look at the result like this, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it?!


    Graphite morning quietly listening, the more listen, that light face, gradually covered with a layer of invisible fog, showing a murderous spirit.


    "The current situation is like this for the time being. It may be possible for the Tang family to keep the foundation, but it is probably wishful thinking to return to the peak again."


    Shi Mo Chen did not speak, a pair of black pupils, dark and terrible.


    Several people look at each other again, do not understand what the situation is now?


    For their family, XK should benefit from Yuanyuan''s idea.


    How can I feel when I look young in the morning Not right?!


    "You all go down!" Shi Mo Chen said after a long silence.


    Several people got up, saluted respectfully and withdrew.


    In the room, again into silence.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if only graphite morning and Joe rain, as long as graphite morning does not speak, Qiao Yu is almost invisible.


    "After all, I still missed..."


    Graphite morning Jun face, gradually covered with a touch of self blame, he seems to be very painful, closed his eyes, hands, slightly clenched.


    Qiao Yu''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say it.


    After a long time, graphite morning seemed to suppress the mood, slowly opened his eyes, two sharp light from the eyes, at the same time, the voice was as dark as that from Hell: "block the whole scene.""Early morning?" Qiao Yu doesn''t understand.


    "Whether it''s because of me, or because of Shengsheng..." Graphite morning sound light and slow but heavy, "Feng Jingyu will find a way to take away Sheng Sheng!"


    "Yes Qiao Yu answered.


    "In addition, arrange a special plane. I want to go to Longdao." Shi Mo Chen said, already got up and went out.


    Qiao Yu is not surprised.


    As the bodyguard of graphite morning, she knows most things from Chen Shao''s encounter with Tang Sheng.


    Today, Tang Sheng''s body can no longer be delayed. Getting wusefu is only the beginning of drug research. Whether it can succeed is another way to say, but it may also be Tang Sheng''s last hope.


    Graphite morning went straight to find the fashion, heard that he had just gone to the hell forest, immediately frowned.


    "It seems that I want to see if there are any new herbs in the spring hole of the two poles..."


    In the forest of hell, there is a spring with two poles. It looks like the eight diagrams. It is strange to say that it is separated by an "s" path. On the left is a hot spring whose water temperature is more than 50 degrees, and on the right is an ice spring whose water temperature is below zero.


    I don''t know if it''s due to the formation of natural geography. There are many herbal medicines around the springs at the two poles, and some rare things occasionally come out.


    Every time popular people come, they will take a look there to see if there are rare herbs.


    However, since it is called rare, how can it be all the time?


    Popular every time is a natural chance, this in case of what?!


    "Send someone in and bring him out. I''ll wait here!" Graphite morning voice no mood said.


    It means that XK is not allowed to enter the forest except for a person who wants to go into the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Tang Sheng''s pale face nests on the mat of the bay window, and the whole person has lost a large circle.


    When the door opened, she did not look back, but still looked at the outside without focus


    The spring of Longdao is very beautiful, because of its geographical environment, people can always feel the feeling of recovery of all things than anywhere.


    But also because of this feeling, let Tang Sheng''s heart, also more and more dead.


    A person waiting for death, the more you see the recovery of all things, the more you will feel that life is passing away?!


    Feng Jingyu stood at the door, looking at Tang Sheng''s pale face and floating breath all over his body. He frowned and went forward.


    "Sheng Sheng..." With a little hoarse voice, overflow seal scene of the lip.


    Tang Sheng converged his eyes, tilted his head, and looked at Feng Jingyu. His eyes were not focused, especially lax.


    Laugh.


    Very shallow smile, very ugly.


    Feng Jingyu''s brow was tightened a little bit. He stepped forward and stood beside Tang Sheng. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take you away..."


    Tang Sheng gently and powerless fan under the eyes, convergence of sight to look out of the window again, the voice empty said: "where to?"


    "It''s good to go anywhere. Leave here, leave Dragon Island!" Feng Jingyu looked at such a lifeless Tang Sheng and regretted it!


    Maybe he had regrets before, but he felt more eager to win or lose, so that he felt that everything was in his own control.


    But seeing Tang Sheng''s ethereal soul at the moment made him a little crazy.


    A person, no reason to live, and even face his life which is about to disappear a little bit, what kind of feeling is that?


    I don''t know him!


    Now he just knows that he doesn''t want to see Tang Sheng like this


    Tang Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth again. His voice was quiet and empty: "where are you waiting for death? It''s all death. What''s the difference?"


    "How about dying in front of graphite morning?" Seal the scene of instant loss of reason, word by word out of the teeth.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but soon, it became relieved.


    "I don''t want to..." Tang Sheng didn''t avoid the real thought in his heart. "It was the men I loved and wanted to give up for him. No matter how he treated me or whether there were any special reasons, I didn''t want to die in front of him!"


    "Oh Feng Jingyu laughed and laughed at himself.


    But I don''t know whether this emotion is for myself, for Tang Sheng, or for graphite morning. "Feng Jingyu, I really hate you, but occasionally, I think you are good..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "during this period of time, I always think about all kinds of things from our beginning in Aohai city to now You probably know that I was infected with ur


    virus? " Without waiting for Feng Jingyu to answer, she continued: "at first, you may be really just using me. No matter whether I can restrain graphite morning or not, it''s a move Who cares about one more move? Even if the final move of the game


    is basically abandoned


    "But what if there is a possibility of surprise?"


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu was a little angry.


    "I''m smart, really." Tang Sheng looks at Feng Jingyu again and smiles, even though his smile is pale and ugly because of his face and empty eyes."You see, I''m m m, which means I''m smart Right? " Tang Sheng said that, a bit proud, "maybe, I''m not a girl, I''m a little bit more ambitious, maybe a lot of things will be different."


    "Time always says that women are born with emotional animals. As long as they are bound by feelings, many things can be done, and there are many things that can be paralyzed by themselves, and they can escape and avoid selectively."


    "I am the latter..."


    "The love for graphite morning, let me really begin to ignore my life and death problems, as well as Dad''s things But it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. "


    "In fact, I''m just not cruel enough. Therefore, Ouyang is dead, so I can destroy it."


    "I really don''t want to live, to live, for me, the burden is too heavy, too heavy." Looking at Feng Jingyu, Tang Sheng''s smile deepened, but even more penetrating.


    Feng Jingyu looked at such a Tang Sheng, hand, clenched up, "I won''t let you die!" Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu''s angry face and laughed again, "I''ve never seen your emotion exposed like this before." After a pause, she gradually put away her smile. Just before it was completely put away, she opened her mouth slowly, with a deep voice, "you can''t do anything about ur virus, how can you do it, don''t let me die?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    A very calm, but full of sarcastic words, let Feng Jingyu whole person Zheng Leng there.


    Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu''s eyes are opposite, one of them is calm about death, the other is twinkling with eyes that don''t know what emotion it is.


    There are regrets, helplessness, self mockery and incapable of action.


    Feng Jingyu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "I''ll take you out first..." Feng Jingyu didn''t say anything more. He attached himself, picked up Tang Sheng and turned to go outside.


    Tang Sheng did not speak any more, just closed his eyes, so he allowed Feng Jingyu to take her away.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where she really dies, as long as she doesn''t die in front of graphite morning.


    Because dying in front of him is too pretentious and too sad


    Love, does not mean you have to do sad spring hurt autumn is not?!


    All the way, the servants and the Tang family were watching.


    Feng Jingyu ignores others and goes to the parking lot with Tang Sheng in his arms


    "By what!" Tang Xiao gnash teeth, some impulse want to intercept the past.


    She wanted to slap Tang Sheng several times. Why did she make the Tang family so depressed that she could be protected and left?


    Tang Qin grabbed Tang Xiao, "given the reality, why?"


    "Brother Tang Xiao is dissatisfied.


    "Is it appropriate to blame Tang Sheng for the Tang family''s present situation?" Tang Qin sighed, "isn''t it the people of the Tang family who forced them out?"


    "But..."


    "Shut up!" Tang muyuan coldly interrupts Tang Xiao. The facial muscles twitch because they are holding back their emotions. "Maybe, this is the life of the Tang family."


    "The owner said it right." A man came out of the crowd.


    When they saw that it was Lu Ming, who was in charge of the logistics warehouse of the Tang family, they all frowned.


    "Who are you? How can you talk here Tang Xiao glared.


    Lu Ming didn''t mind Tang Xiao''s words, but just laughed, "it doesn''t matter who I am, and it doesn''t matter if I have a part to talk about But when my grandfather died, he left me a message. I don''t know if you want to hear it? "


    Lu Ming''s grandfather was once a housekeeper of the Tang family. He didn''t care much. However, because of his kindness, the servants of the Tang family liked him very much.


    Tang muyuan''s sharp eyes stopped Tang Xiaoyao''s attack, and asked, "let''s listen to..." "My grandfather said at that time, seven Masters said that prosperity will decline. The more powerful the Tang family is, the faster the time line leading to death will be..." Lu Ming said, "the seventh master also said to his grandfather that people''s desire for interests and rights is endless. When everything goes back to the starting point, everything will return to the starting point."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows.


    "Look at Miss Sheng, don''t you know?" Lu Ming smiles. After crossing Tang Yi, Lu Ming looks at Luo fan opening the door. Feng Jingyu carefully puts Tang Sheng into the car. His eyes are desolate.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the ur virus in Qi Ye''s body, he would not have planned for five years because of Miss Tong. After all, he controlled the Tang family, but he could not control his own life.


    Now, if it was not for the ur virus on Miss Sheng, perhaps she would not have broken the boat and let the Tang family perish completely.


    This is cause and effect!


    The special plane leaves the sky of Longdao with a feeling of sadness or complete relief


    Time watching the plane gradually disappear in the eye, tears burst, how can not control.


    "Peanut, can I see you again?"


    Before leaving, time asked Tang Sheng, whose face was pale and bloodless, and tried to bear it.


    "Who knows? After all, things are changeable... " Tang Sheng said with a smile, "Chu Heng there, don''t say anything, just say that I left with Feng Jingyu."


    "How could he not know such a big thing as Longdao?" The voice of time trembles.


    "The dragon family will find a way out..." Tang Sheng laughed. "When everything is settled, it''s a foregone conclusion." "Time, you and Chu Heng, must be good."


    "Peanuts..." Time has been unable to control their emotions.


    "I''ve never loved Chu Heng, and I''ve never been ambiguous about him. You know that." Tang Sheng grabs the hand of time with a smile, "you don''t have to retreat for me. If you can all be good, I will be happy."


    At least, there are some good things around her, can leave a trace of comfort before the end of her life, isn''t it?!


    Time lips keep shaking, she does not want to cry, trying to endure But tears are just like this!


    Tang Sheng raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "With my blessing, no matter what the future may be, we should be happy, you know?"


    "Well!" Time''s tearful response.


    "I''m tired of filming, so I''ll do it behind the scenes! You love eating so much. It''s hard to be an actor... " Tang Sheng said with a smile, "but if you like the front of the curtain, you can only bear it. However, if you have fitness and indulge occasionally, it doesn''t matter.""Well!" Time continued to sob in response to the nod. "I''m not by your side, and no one will cover you. However, Chu Heng may do better..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, "ah, life is quite dramatic sometimes. Why didn''t I find it before? Otherwise, even if I am the villain of Chu Heng, I will help you both. "


    "Peanuts..."


    "All right, don''t cry!" Tang Sheng said with a smile, "remember, in this world, I have been blessing you, you know?"


    Time in the end can not control the tears burst the bank, her nose "um" and nodded.


    It was like listening to the last words, and she couldn''t breathe. "Well, I''m going to leave..." Tang Sheng turned his head and looked at the two strong words "Dragon Island" above the airport terminal. His voice was a little distant. "After all the ostentatious things, now think about it. It''s really beautiful here It''s just that I never had a chance to


    , to feel it well. "


    In the mind of time, Tang Sheng''s last words are echoed.


    Not long after Tang Sheng came back, his father died.


    How can she enjoy the scenery of the place where her father died for so many years?


    Time turns, puts on sunglasses and leaves from the special passage.


    Just as she got on the nanny bus, a private plane landed at Longdao International Airport.


    "Morning, the man in power is waiting for you."


    As soon as we got off the plane, someone came forward.


    The route needs to be arranged in advance. Graphite morning did not intend to hide his own itinerary. Naturally, when arranging the route, long Jingyao received the message.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and went with the man to the exclusive parking lot of the Royal airport. On the bus with the Dragon Island Shield logo, he went all the way to the royal garden.


    "Uncle Yao." Shi Mo Chen sees long Jingyao, bows and shouts, and nods slightly with long Ze Yu, which is a greeting.


    Long Jingyao is very satisfied with his name.


    Whether it''s the Dragon owl side or the relationship between uncle Luo, it''s appropriate for Shi Mo Chen to call him like this.


    "Sit down!" Long Jingyao indicated.


    Several people sat down and a servant served tea.


    After a few greetings, long Jingyao said, "Tang Sheng has left Longdao."


    Graphite morning can now get in touch with Longdao affairs. Naturally, he will not feel that as an XK person, he will not know what happened in Longdao some time ago.


    "Well." Graphite morning nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, "I''m here to ask Uncle Yao for help."


    "Oh?" Long Jing Yao smile, "what busy?"


    Although graphite morning can touch the things of Dragon Island now, it does not mean that he can really touch the core things.


    The dragon family doesn''t allow it, and graphite morning naturally won''t be stupid enough to really touch what?


    "Very personal request." Graphite morning slightly said, "I want to borrow the five color Fu collected by the dragon family."


    Long Jing Yao and long Ze Yu take a look at each other, some accidents.


    "Wusefu..." Long Ze Yu murmured and then asked, "borrow? How to borrow it? "


    How difficult it is to pick the five color Fu, graphite morning should be very clear.


    Although he knows the ability of XK people, wusefu is something that can be met but not sought.


    "Because of time, I need to use the one in the hands of the dragon family first, but as the XK speaker, I promise that I will return one to the dragon family." The voice of graphite morning is gentle, but it is full of irrefutable breath, "at all costs."


    He asked long Yao again


    Wusefu is indeed the best medicine, but as a XK speaker, it is not difficult to find another one He is so eager, I think it has something to do with Tang Sheng.


    Shi Mo Chen also did not hide, nodded, "the research of small alkyne has reached a critical moment, whether or not ur virus can be solved, perhaps, wusefu is the key." "The boy of Li family who stayed with ghost doctor for several years?" Long Jingyao seemed to be talking from himself and doubting. He leaned slowly on the sofa and said with a smile, "Mo Chen, to tell the truth, you seem to be very confident If you want it, I''ll give it to you


    Graphite morning mouth shallow hook next, a pair of black pupil but slightly deep, "Yao uncle, five color fu I potential in must, if not, then I can only arbitrarily use."


    A very calm sentence, but with pride under the self-confidence.


    Long Jing Yao is still, long Ze Yu micro invisible light Cu under the sword eyebrow, but it is only a moment.


    Shi Mo Chen''s words are plain, but the hidden meaning is obvious.


    "There is no disrespect or contempt, just..." Graphite morning voice is still quiet, "XK wants to get something, so far, has never failed."


    "Oh?" Long Ze Yu chuckles, the pride that belongs to the dragon family on the body also slightly looms, "or, try?"Shi Mo Chen and long Ze Yu have opposite views. Both of them are introverted. They are the best of the younger generation. At this moment, they burst out different sparks under the sight collision. "In XK, the dragon family has been in charge of two generations. Uncle Luo and Aunt Xue grew up there..." Long Jingyao smiles, "XK controls many unexpected people and things, but the dragon family knows XK Mo Chen, you should take it without permission, for fear it is not easy to use it. "


    After a pause, he suddenly began to laugh, and his voice was a bit funny, "thinking about the plant collected by the dragon family Maybe it''s better to pick them directly than you


    Shi Mo Chen converges with the long Ze Yu''s eyes, looks at Long Jing Yao, and frowns slightly.


    Long Jingyao said that, of course, it is not aimless. "Young people, sometimes self-confidence is a good thing, but too much is not enough..."


    If other people say this, people who know Shi Mo Chen''s identity and ability will scoff at him.


    But from long Jingyao''s mouth, it is not only the elder, but also the king who has been in charge of Longdao for decades, with unique wisdom and calm advice.


    "Wood." Long Jingyao chuckled.


    Wood shadow slightly bowed down, turned to get a special box, put it on the coffee table in front of graphite morning


    Graphite morning slightly twisted eyebrow, look at the box, and look to long Jingyao. Long Jingyao still smile, pick eyebrow signal under, let graphite morning open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Shi Mo Chen opens the box with a little doubt


    When you see the five color Fu inside, it is deceiving to say that you are not surprised at that moment.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at long Jingyao.


    "Tang Sheng has been taken away by fengjingyu, but you still want to come to Longdao. Naturally, you will not come to deal with the affairs of the Tang family..." Long Jingyao''s voice said gently, "the situation of the Tang family today, you don''t fall into the trap is already good."


    It''s all love. You can''t do anything, can''t you?


    "You came to Longdao for the sake of Tang Sheng." Long Jingyao continued, "but Tang Sheng is gone. What''s the purpose of your coming? It can only be the ur virus on Tang Sheng


    "The Tang family has this virus, but there is no antidote to this virus, whether it was the seventh master or now None of them. " Long Jing Yao''s line of sight fell on the five color Fu, "I heard that you gave Li Yanyi a special research room in T city?"


    Yes, but it''s also positive.


    T city is the nearest port city to Longdao. Although the industry of the Dragon empire is not much, it has a long foundation. Some things and developments should be understood naturally.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Island side is not too passive.


    "If you know about Tang Sheng and Li Yanyi''s research lab, it''s not hard to guess why you came to Longdao." Long Jingyao continued to say, "however, to give you five color Fu, not to you..."


    "If you can, uncle Yao will not refuse to do so." Shi Mo Chen looks at the colorful flowers.


    It was his idea when he came that wusefu was precious. If the dragon family didn''t give it to him, he thought it would account for 70% I didn''t expect it would be so easy.


    "It can be regarded as a return gift to Tang Sheng and the human relationship of seven masters in those years." Long Jingyao said with a smile, "at that time, the seven masters'' request for peace, and the present gift from Tang Sheng The dragon family is not a bridge breaker. "


    Not too clear, but Shi Mo Chen understood.


    The downfall of the Tang family may have a great impact on the economy of Longdao, but it also allows the Longjia to control economic rights in Longdao.


    And all this is not the hands of the dragon family, but made by the Tang family themselves Even if some people suspect that the dragon family may play a role in promoting all this, who can say anything?


    Graphite closed the box and got up. Qiao Yu came forward and took the box carefully.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank uncle Yao. I promised to return a five color Fu, which is absolutely not empty words." Graphite opens in the morning.


    Long Jingyao nodded with a smile and did not refuse.


    "Farewell first." Graphite Chen bowed slightly, then turned away.


    "Mo Chen," long Jingyao suddenly said, "Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu have left. You misunderstood her a lot before. I''m afraid..."


    Graphite morning stopped and didn''t look back, but his eyes narrowed slightly. His beautiful mouth crossed a trace of Ling Ran''s sneer and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s mine, it''s mine after all."


    He didn''t say anything more, and walked away.


    "Go and see Chu Heng." Long Jing Yao looked at the car that sent graphite morning to the airport to leave, just said.


    "Oh, headache." Long Ze Yu raised his hand to support his forehead.


    Long Jingyao laughed, "Chu Heng will understand..." He also patted his son on the shoulder to show encouragement and comfort.


    "Dad..." Long Ze Yu was dissatisfied.


    Long Jing Yao but with a bright smile, also on the car.


    Long Ze Yu''s face is hard, where there is the momentum of confrontation with graphite morning at that time. It''s completely helpless for a brother who wants to be a sandbag for his younger brother.


    "Roast, you say Will Chu Heng strike too hard? " Long Ze Yu turns back to ask to burn shadow, "I fight back or not?"


    "Little Lord, you can only be a sandbag." There is no expression on the burning shadow.


    Long Ze Yu gnawed his teeth, pointed to the burning shadow and drew back his sight, "forget it, who let him be my brother?"


    In the end, long Zeyu did not become the sandbag of long chuheng.


    Long chuheng is very calm to listen to what happened after he was closed, to the destruction of the Tang family, and to the departure of Tang Sheng and Feng Jingyu


    He''s calm, calm and frightening.


    "In fact, I had not been in for two days before I guessed it." Long chuheng''s voice slightly hollow, "this is what Sheng Sheng Sheng wants to do. If life comes to the end, this is the only thing she wants. What right do I have to stop selfishly?"


    Say, he is astringent however smile, turn around, leave.


    Long Zeyu and long Yixun watched him leave like this. They both sighed deeply.


    "It''s a mistake." Long Zeyu opened his mouth.


    Long Yi Xun looked at him angrily. "I can accompany you if you want to be a sandbag."


    "Girls still need to be reserved..."


    "Ha ha!" Long Yixun rolled his eyes and put his hands in the pocket of his combat suit, and he left.


    "Send someone to follow Chu Heng." Long Ze Yu''s voice is faint.


    "Yes The burning shadow understood the meaning of the little Lord.Sometimes, thinking is one thing, knowing is another Being too calm is a bad performance.


    However, this time, long Ze Yu failed again


    Although long chuheng is not good, he is also holding back the emotion that he wants to burst out Because he thought, perhaps, not collapse, from the fundamental support Tang Sheng''s decision, for her, is the greatest love.


    Time sat down beside long chuheng and asked for a glass of wine, "I pushed the work of tomorrow. I don''t want to go back drunk!"


    Long chuheng smiles, clinks a cup with her, and drinks it all.


    No one spoke at first, so they drank. Gradually, they began to talk about their acquaintance and friendship Vaguely, said each other''s secret love.


    "Chu Heng, Sheng Sheng is gone. Don''t you want to go to her at all?" Time asked.


    Long chuheng rubbed his fingers around the glass, and his eyes fell on the ice hockey in the wine. His sight was a little lax. "If this is her life after careful consideration, I don''t want to disturb her again because of my personal will..."


    "No matter graphite morning or Fengjing encounter, Shengsheng will never be the one around me. Why should I let her live in Ouyang Lu''s regret and feel sorry for me again?"


    "There''s no need to At least, in her last life, she fulfilled her wish of more than ten years, avenged her father, and let the Tang family, which is full of filth, return to the starting point. It''s very good. "


    Long chuheng chuheng chuxiao, a little sarcastic, picked up the cup, a drink.


    "Are you content?" Time asked, "that man is not graphite morning, but a scenery Is it better for you to love Jingsheng


    "Time, life sometimes a retreat, will always retreat, because it will become a habit Do you understand? " Long chuheng tilts his head and looks at the time. He has a bit of drunk sight. Under the light, he is confused.


    "If you give in once, will it become a habit?" Time droops the eye, murmured this sentence, immediately raises the eye, to the Dragon Chu Heng, "then if, chooses once does not yield?"


    "Well?" Long chuheng didn''t respond.


    Then, time has already pushed long chuheng''s back brain to himself, and she also handed her lips


    Sao Qi, not muddleheaded, this is very time.


    The light reflects a bright light in the wine.


    Time closed his eyes, eyelashes trembled slightly, feeling the breath of long chuheng''s lips


    Concession will become a habit. What about enterprise?


    Is it possible?


    She didn''t want to quit. She loved Chu Heng for many years For Sheng Sheng, she is willing to give in.


    But now, there is no reason for her to retreat


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Mochen went to T city directly with wusefu.


    When Li Yanyi saw the five color Fu, his eyes widened, "brother Chen, Niu forced!" Then he looked up and down at Shi Mo Chen, "brother Chen, your body..."


    Popular to XK headquarters, he knows, and then from time to time complain with him about the irresponsible behavior of brother Chen, which has exhausted him to death Naturally, he also knew, morning brother''s physical condition.


    "Change the medicine and go." Graphite doesn''t hide it.


    Body is the capital, and he has no tendency of self abuse.


    Although Li Yanyi was psychologically prepared, she still felt startled when she changed the dressing for graphite morning, "Oh, this..."


    "Don''t let dad and mom know, or I''ll kill you!" Shi Mo Chen didn''t wait for Li Yan to talk, and said, "little July and Yan Yan know, you''re finished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yanyi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. While changing the dressing for graphite morning, he turned his mouth and murmured, "you know, I''ll talk in small groups Hum


    "How soon will the results come out?" Graphite asked.


    "Half a month for fast and one month for slow." Li Yanyi knew that Shi Mochen was studying.


    "Well." Shi Mo Chen didn''t say anything more, allowing Li Yan to take medicine.


    After the good medicine, graphite morning directly left the research room, also did not return to the villa, went to T City Airport.


    When he arrived, Xiaogui and ah Liu had already been waiting at the airport. Seeing him coming, they rushed to meet him and looked at him anxiously.


    Shi Mo Chen has always been calm, and there is no difference.


    "Chen Shao, you..." The kid is not ah Liu, he asked with his mouth shriveled.


    "How are things going?" Graphite morning directly interrupted the kid''s words.


    "Boss, they have already started to act. It is inevitable that Fengjing meets a fire in the backyard." Said the imp.


    "Well." Graphite morning light response, several people went to the VIP waiting room.


    Looking at the dark sky outside, the morning light of graphite gradually becomes deep.


    From the beginning to the end of the calculation, but for a Tang Sheng


    Is it reincarnation?


    Tang Ye''s calculations were just for a Tang Yi Tong. Why was he not?What happened to Ouyang Lu was an accident. It was also an accident that Tang Sheng would directly destroy the Tang family But he has seized an important heart.


    He''s gambling!


    When he can''t protect Tang Sheng, Feng Jingyu will not stand by.


    Help Tang family keep the last root, take away Tang Sheng Feng Jingyu must have moved his muscles and bones.


    He will not take advantage of others'' danger, but it is inevitable to take Tang Sheng away!


    Oh!


    Feng Jingyu It''s mine. After all, it''s mine!


    You can''t take it, but Tang Sheng I can''t escape.


    This is life! He spent a few months to plan out the "life"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    "Sheng Sheng, take the medicine..." Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tang Sheng in pain. He had a kind of seductive tone, which showed the humility that he felt impossible to appear in his life.


    Every time the pain, let Tang Sheng has gradually "get used to" the pain.


    She was sweating with pain, bloody nose, pale face, but she shook her head dead.


    "Tang Sheng!" Feng Jingyu was angry, "are you punishing yourself or me?"


    Tang Sheng said: "I just Want to die... "


    Yes, she just wanted to die!


    The world is not worth it to her.


    "I won''t let you die!" Feng Jingyu gritted his teeth and said, with anger, some rudely opened Tang Sheng''s mouth and put the medicine into her mouth.


    Tang Sheng laughed, very sad, "the more drugs I have, the more painful I will be I don''t believe it, don''t you know? "


    With the increase of drug dosage, she will have more frequent attacks, and each attack will only be more painful.


    And the legacy of the drug


    At first, she didn''t find it. Later, she found that every time she took the medicine, she seemed to crave something?!


    In fact, the main reason for her not taking the medicine is the side effects of the medicine.


    She is afraid, afraid that one day under the illusion, will others as graphite morning.


    It was the most beautiful person in her life memory. Even if she couldn''t love again, even if she was going to die, she didn''t want to defile the most beautiful thing in her dark life.


    But


    Drugs began to play a role, sealing the breath of the scene, so drilled into the nose, so beautiful, so attractive.


    Tang Sheng is dazzled by his eyes. He wants to push Kaifeng''s encounter with all his strength. However, he has no strength at all. He even hopes that he can take the initiative


    Tears, from the corner of Tang Sheng''s eyes, she is about to have no consciousness left!


    Illusory eyes, so looking at Feng Jingyu slowly close to her.


    She wants to refuse, but she can feel her desire


    No, no!


    Tang Sheng''s final consciousness is that he is almost going to approach her when she is confronted with Fengjing Gradually, all the cells are occupied by hot and greasy things, and the voice of "hum and haw" is overflowing in the throat.


    Feng Jingyu naturally knows what the side effects of this medicine are?


    He looked at Tang Sheng, whose face was scarlet and full of perplexing breath. His throat knot rolled down involuntarily.


    He is a man, and Tang Sheng is the woman he wants now


    Two people''s breath, gradually close, closer to interweave together.


    As soon as the lips of the scenery were about to touch Tang Sheng''s lips, there was a sudden knock on the door


    Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows, and then he froze in his place, looking at Tang Sheng''s trembling eyelashes.


    What is he doing?


    He has come to the scene, need to be under the action of a woman''s medicine, to do something?


    The rapid knock on the door came again, with Luo fan''s voice, "seal less, something happened."


    Feng Jingyu looked back at the eye door, gently put down Tang Sheng, looked at her uncomfortable appearance, twisted his eyebrows, got up, and went out of the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jingyu asked.


    "The base camp was attacked by ghost killing and suffered heavy losses." Luo Fan said simply and comprehensively.


    "Ghost kill?" Feng Jing is puzzled and has a sharp eye.


    Luo fan nodded, "I don''t know why ghost killing will be against us. Up to now, I don''t understand each other''s intention. If you chase me, you''ll run. If you don''t, you''ll come to pick up In the end, the people below were angered and clashed, and the situation was out of control. "


    Originally, maple leaf''s financial resources were used to help the Tang family retain their foundation. Then the people in the dark were fighting with XK people all the time, but unexpectedly, the ghost killing that couldn''t be hit by eight poles suddenly came out to stir up the situation


    "Get ready and go back early tomorrow morning!" Feng Jingyu''s voice is calm and angry.


    "Yes Luo fan responds and sets out to arrange.


    Feng Jingyu looked back at the bedroom door that he had closed, thought about it, and suddenly laughed


    "Women, it''s a disaster indeed."


    Feng Jingyu said so, but there was no sense of disdain. On the contrary, there was a smile on his evil face, which he thought was impossible to appear, with indulgence.


    "Forget it, it''s all like this anyway, that''s it!"


    However, he thought it was just like this. Some people didn''t want to.


    When Feng Jingyu, who had been tortured for almost a night, was about to leave the manor where he lived temporarily when he was about to leave.


    "Feng Shao..." Luo fan sits in the co pilot and looks back at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu looked at the car blocking their way through the windshield. Gradually, he narrowed his eyes and sniffed, "it''s really fast."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t know what happened, and he doesn''t open his eyes No matter what happens, what does it have to do with her?!Outside, it was drizzling, making the morning hazy.


    Graphite morning get off the car, the kid played a big black umbrella.


    "I''ll take care of it. You keep sleeping, eh?" Feng Jingyu looks at Tang Sheng. She looks pale and has a layer of white dry things on her lips. The whole person is in poor condition and his heart contracts with him.


    Tang Sheng didn''t answer. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t hear at all.


    Feng Jingyu is used to Tang Sheng''s behavior these days. He doesn''t say anything more. He puts a pillow under her head, and gathers the thin blanket that originally covers her body, and then gets out of the car.


    Luo fan in Fengjing opened the door to get off the moment has already got off, hit an umbrella to his side.


    Shi Mo Chen and Feng Jingyu are separated by four or five parking spaces, looking at each other in the Misty drizzle.


    After a long time, graphite morning converged his eyes and looked at the car behind him It''s just a glance, step up, step forward.


    Feng Jingyu also stepped forward in the morning of graphite, two people in the middle of two cars, separated by an umbrella distance, stop.


    "Everyone is so familiar that you don''t need to send it." Feng Jingyu said with his habitual evil smile.


    "Self indulgence is not fengshao''s character." Graphite has no expression.


    "Oh? The one who came early in the morning was... " Feng Jingyu pretends to be stupid.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t answer, but his mouth was covered with frost.


    Feng Jingyu also did not speak, two people so confrontation, the original because of the rainy morning, become more and more chilly.


    "Is fengshao going to stand in a stalemate with me all the time?" Graphite morning slightly convergence eyes, gently said, "do not go The plane won''t make it. "


    "Don''t you have to get out of the way, don''t get in the way?" The light of the eyes is slightly deep.


    "My purpose is very simple, to keep the people I want, let it be natural, even You can escort Feng Shao to the airport, I promise, all the way is smooth. " Shi Mo Chen''s smile deepened.


    Feng Jingyu also laughed, laughing more and more evil and cold.


    "I''m afraid Those you want to stay are not willing to stay! "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    "Yes There was a faint, dry voice.


    Feng Jingyu frowned slightly, turned around and looked at Tang Sheng, who was standing there with the door open. Seeing that she didn''t put on anything and frowned more tightly, regardless of the graphite morning, she turned back and walked quickly.


    "What do you come out for?" Feng Jingyu twisted his eyebrows, bent over to the car and took a thin blanket and wrapped it for Tang Sheng. "It''s cold here in the city, but now it''s raining..."


    There was a voice of reproach and anger.


    Tang Sheng let Feng Jingyu move, looking at the worry and anger on his face, drooping his eyes and smiling. His voice was very shallow. Only two people could hear him say, "the play is over!"


    Feng Jingyu''s action slightly stagnates, looks at Tang Sheng, the eyebrow center tighter.


    It''s Play?!


    Tang Sheng didn''t pay attention to the emotional change of Feng Jingyu. He just looked at the graphite morning who had already come and said, "when I care, you don''t care. What are you doing now?"


    "Take you away!" Shi Mo Chen''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    He was very clear that Tang Sheng was disappointed with him. He did not know how many negative emotions this disappointment would condense, but he could also guess seven or eight points.


    "Graphite morning, when I wait for you, you don''t come Now I don''t need you. You''re taking me away again... " Tang Sheng chuckled, showing the indifference under the alienation, "are people like this? Like the opposite? "


    "I don''t know if it is, but I''m not kidding." Graphite has a quiet voice.


    Tang Sheng in the face of him, emotional calm let him a little flustered.


    Whether it''s collapse or sadness, or ridicule What mood is good, it is so insipid to say the relationship between each other, facing everything, is the most frightening.


    Tang Sheng droops the eyes, smile, very pale, with her pale and bloodless face, plus the drizzle at the moment, there is a kind of morbid miserable beauty. "In fact, I really don''t understand..." Tang Sheng said, lifting his eyes, looking at graphite morning with a smile, "I think I''m nothing special, I''m a bit of a look, but you and Feng Jingyu are people who are used to seeing beautiful women Well, you are a


    beauty ceiling


    "So, why don''t I understand?" Tang Sheng sighed, "at first, fengjingyu used me to deal with you. Now, you use me to deal with him Ha ha


    The sarcasm made both men frown slightly.


    "Then, is the current situation If I don''t go with you, what will you do with Feng? " Tang Sheng is like a joke, his voice is full of banter.


    Shi Mo Chen did not answer. "In fact, I also hate him, you two fight to death and I have nothing to do with it, originally you are not well water does not violate the river relationship!" Tang Sheng sighed, "however, Feng Jingyu is now under your control. How many


    reasons should also exist for meShe looked at Feng Jingyu.


    Feng Jingyu''s eyebrows tightened a little bit, "Sheng Sheng Sheng!"


    "In fact, you should be the one who only wants to use me to deal with Shi Mo Chen..." Tang Sheng sighed, "in this way, you are not in trouble, and I am not in a dilemma at the moment." "I won''t let you go with her!" Feng Jingyu gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are a little bit tolerant of the red blood under the rage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    "Forget it, the results are the same If you regret, you should regret it. " Tang Sheng looked at Feng Jingyu with a smile, and a few self mockery satires flashed under his eyes.


    She didn''t say it clearly, but she knew that Feng Jingyu understood her meaning.


    She doesn''t want to die in front of graphite morning. It seems This little wish can''t be fulfilled.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Feng Jingyu grabs Tang Sheng, even if she hasn''t moved.


    At this moment, he admitted that his heart was flustered. It was that kind of uncontrollable panic, and even showed some worries that he was not willing to admit.


    Tang Sheng laughs, looking at such a Fengjing, feel very strange, but also feel very sad.


    Her life is a tragedy, whether it''s mom or dad, or Ouyang


    She really didn''t want any tragedy to happen because of her.


    "Fengjingyu, thank you!" Tang Sheng sincerely thanks, "every time I am the saddest and loneliest, you are by my side Whatever the purpose, it''s you who want to come now


    Graphite morning slightly twisted eyebrows, hands, also uncontrollably clenched up, the tip of the heart is constantly shaking.


    Yes!


    Tang Sheng''s words hurt him


    Even if he is helpless, even if he is not willing to admit, but the fact is that when she needs someone to accompany her most, the person who always accompany her is not him!


    Even if he has a big reason, this fact is the fact! "Don''t waste time on me. Deal with your affairs first." Tang Sheng said, embracing Feng Jingyu with a gesture of gratitude among his friends. He said in a soft voice, "if I''m still a fortune teller, maybe I can meet again The future


    , still can be expected, isn''t it? "


    "But you can stay with me all the time, and you don''t want to go with him!" Feng Jingyu said.


    Tang Sheng smile, very desolate smile, "he wants to take me, I am afraid there are many ways."


    I knew Shi Mo Chen''s identity was not simple before, but now I know that he is the person of XK XK wants to find a person, take a person, there are really too many ways.


    Why?


    Tang Sheng looks at him seriously and sincerely, smiles, turns and walks towards Shi Mo Chen''s car


    But, originally to Feng Jingyu very sincere smile, at the moment of turning around gradually disappeared, replaced by the recent life can not love, one heart waiting for death indifference.


    Feng Jingyu didn''t move. He didn''t even turn around to see Tang Sheng. He just grabbed his hand and pinched it. He lived so long. The only time he lost his cool, he impulsively said, "Tang Sheng, as long as you don''t want to, no one can take you away!"


    Ghost killing is an accident, but it does not mean that he does not have any whirling place.


    As long as Tang Sheng talks, he can!


    Tang Sheng stopped and looked at the front of her. He did not care about the umbrella she was holding on top of her, and the familiar breath sandwiched in the cold air. He said in an empty voice: "there is no need for you to bear the established results..."


    Words down, she gently hook the corner of the mouth, again lift step.


    Until Shi Mo Chen''s car left, Feng Jingyu''s breath didn''t disperse. It was cold and harsh.


    "Fengshao?" Luo fan whispered a reminder.


    "Ghost kill Is it XK''s force? " Feng Jingyu seems to ask himself. Luo fan frowned slightly, "unlikely..." "However, there are some coincidences. Deployment and XK''s attack complement each other. Otherwise, we won''t suffer such a big loss However, XK knows the action of ghost killing, so it is more likely that XK will push boats along the river


    After several years of cooperation with XK, fengshao and graphite morning had contacts with each other, and no one took advantage of it and did not suffer from any big losses.


    In addition to XK, maple leaf will naturally be on other forces, but never like this, it is a fatal blow.


    Feng Jing encountered a flash of his usual cold charm radian, just for a moment, after convergence, directly on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you seen Ouyang Lu?" Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng, who is still wrapped in a thin blanket of scenery, and asks softly.


    Tang Sheng looked out of the car. It was a misty city in the drizzle.


    Jicheng is located in the north, where the temperature is much lower than Longdao. A spring rain has lowered the original temperature by several degrees.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little strange and stalemate. Qiao Yu drives the car, looks at it from the rearview mirror, sighs quietly, takes back his sight and continues to drive.


    Chen Shao is very humble at the moment, humble let her some want to run wild.


    However, she can understand Tang Sheng


    After all, no matter how hard Chen Shao is, Tang Sheng is not clear about it, and Chen Shao has not explained it There must be a reason for understanding.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes are dry and astringent. He slowly closes his eyes.


    I don''t know if she didn''t sleep a while ago, and the speed of her body collapsing under the medicine. These days, she always feels that after looking at things for a while, her eyes begin to double and illusory It''s like high myopia plus astigmatism.Shi Mo Chen reached out and took Tang Sheng into his arms. "It''s still a while before you get to the airport. You should go to sleep first."


    Soft voice, with a bit of caution.


    Tang Sheng didn''t struggle. One was that she didn''t have much strength. On the other hand, she also felt affectation.


    For a while, the kid secretly looks at Qiao Yu, then looks back at the back seat, and then looks ferocious.


    "It''s depressing..." Computer mobile phone, make complaints about the phone, expand the folding screen, become the appearance of the microcomputer, write the code.


    After a while, a small game program was written, and he pretended that no one in the back seat began to play the game


    But, originally a very simple small game, he unexpectedly arrived at the airport also did not pass the customs It''s all because of the suppressed atmosphere in the car.


    Graphite morning and his party directly took the special plane to Los Angeles.


    Originally, he planned to be in T City, the nearest city to Longdao.


    However, because of Ouyang Lu''s death, many things have changed. Now T City, because it is closest to Longdao, can''t go.


    "Chen Shao, it has been arranged in Los Angeles, and she arrived last night." A six report.


    As early as Shi Mochen woke up, he had already asked people to set up a new research laboratory for Li Yanyi in Los Angeles.


    Compared with other cities, in Los Angeles, he has unique advantages However, in half a month, a new laboratory has been equipped.


    Yesterday, Li Yanyi also took the research reagent from T city and packed it back to Los Angeles with people.


    "Well." The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    After saying this, ah Liu began to report the progress of all parties to graphite morning.


    Lishi ink morning to Liyan ethyne five color Fu, has been three days ago.


    Shi Mo Chen''s work style has always been very simple and direct. If he doesn''t do it, he must achieve his goal.


    Therefore, when he left XK, he did not rush to block up the scene and take Tang Sheng away.


    Forbearance, for graphite morning, is a required course.


    As long as the purpose is worth it, he will never resist the forbearance he needs to bear.


    Tang Sheng closed his eyes and took a rest. He didn''t fall asleep Naturally, she knew that she was conscious.


    Ah Liu did not evade her. Whether it was XK''s current deployment or Feng Jingyu''s affairs, he only regarded Tang Sheng as transparent and did not report anything hesitantly.


    Shi Mo Chen is generally listening quietly, occasionally giving instructions, and occasionally asking a few questions. The whole person is not in line with his age.


    Tang Sheng turned over.


    Graphite morning stopped talking, looked at her, saw her eyebrows slightly twisted, some guilt, "is it disturbing you?"


    "No Tang Sheng did not open his eyes, "just feel bored."


    Because I''m not interested, because I have nothing to do with myself So, boring.


    Shi Mo Chen''s eyes flashed astringent and did not speak. He looked at Tang Sheng quietly for a long time. Then he took back his sight and continued to talk to ah Liu.


    A six dissatisfied glance at Tang Sheng, but also just a glance.


    Things have been like this. Chen Shao has done so much for this woman. As a subordinate, if you are not satisfied with her, you can only admit that Tang Sheng is Chen Shao''s woman, that is, the hostess that XK needs to respect and protect.


    It''s just that she hasn''t got the exclusive mark of XK


    The graphite morning looks down at the K soul made of special material between his fingers. The golden yellow on the top is like a diamond with sunflower petal color, emitting a light light light.


    She Will you still use that bracelet for it?


    Thinking, graphite morning looks at Tang Sheng who doesn''t know when to fall asleep Slightly overlapped, the hands on the thin blanket were pale with blood loss.


    Wrist, empty He gave her a bracelet that she hadn''t worn for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Los Angeles.


    Early in the morning, Gu Beichen''s face was gloomy.


    In the morning, after the financial news and the stock market opened, it was emperor group that led the way But the emperor''s chairman, his face is heavy, as if the emperor had negative news, the stock market plummeted.


    When Jane Moruo came back from the earth, she saw the face like this. She was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Beichen is not angry. Jane froze for a moment, and then reacted to it. She was also depressed, but she still wanted to open her mind and said, "Mr. Gu, you think, Mo Chen used to go from place to place in the past, and he may not be able to come back to Los Angeles all year round. This time, she can stay in Los Angeles,


    at least, it is not?"


    "Can''t I prepare for him? Ah? " Gu Beichen said, the remote control was directly patted on the coffee table, "I have no money? Or no power? Or Am I incapable? "


    Looking at Gu Beichen''s angry face, Jian Mo suddenly feels like laughing."You have, you have, you have all!" Jane froth and smile. "No other place, Gu Gu has the final say in Los Angeles."


    "But what does that boy mean? Ah? Living with Shi Shaoqin for more than ten years, is he really his son? Ah? I only know the fake father. My father has become a fake Gu Beichen clenched his teeth and said, "ah, I said, Shi Shaoqin has finished the new year. How did he suddenly build several houses over the crescent Lake I''ve been working for a long time. I''m waiting here! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    On the other side of the crescent lake, Shi Shaoqin''s private land is all his own business.


    However, he lives alone, a few days ago opened up a few pieces of land, sunflowers can also make sense.


    But before a few suites, Gu Beichen and Jian Mo began to guess that if several younger generation want to go there to annoy him, it is estimated that they want to make several houses with different facilities for the younger generation to play.


    But who knows


    "Damn it!" Gu Beichen said bluntly, "at least 30% of the real estate in Luocheng is owned by the emperor, but now it is dominated by his few small houses!"


    "Mo Chen should have thought about it when he went to live in crescent Lake..." Jian Mo didn''t get as angry as Beichen.


    In her opinion, graphite morning can be in Los Angeles, for her mother, it is a surprise happiness.


    How big can L.A. be?


    Even if you want to see each other every day, you can realize it. How can you still care whether your son lives at home?


    After spending so much time at home in the Spring Festival, she returns to Los Angeles again. She doesn''t leave for a while. Thinking about it, Jianmo feels happy.


    "Hum! Consider... " Gu Beichen hummed again and did not speak.


    Jian Mo poured a glass of water for him with a smile, "OK, I''ll be angry. Don''t look back and see my son. I''m still hanging my face. I''m in a dilemma!"


    "Of course I know..." Gu Beichen hums a voice, "hang face, I also can give Shi Shaoqin that goods hang only!"


    Hearing this, Jane couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Crescent lake.


    Dressed in white and bathed in the morning sun, Shi Shaoqin strolled along the wooden path to the Moon Lake, which is the farthest away from the central crescent lake. The courtyard is a half man high fence and has planted a lot of roses


    The houses here are all of wooden structure, single story, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    When several houses are reclaimed, sunflowers will grow in the fields where seeds have been planted. Here, it will be a unique scene.


    "Chin Shao, star is about an hour away..." Carney chuckled and looked forward to it. "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such a peaceful day."


    Think about it. They''re the ones licking blood on the point of the knife


    Old can have such a peaceful life, he never dare to think.


    Because nobody expected that Qin Shao would be captured by a child and let him stand on his head without any principle of compromise Otherwise, the Mo palace will not end and there will be no peaceful life here.


    Shi Shaoqin chuckled, retreated from Mo palace and everything in the past. He also lived in Los Angeles for a few months. It really seemed that his life was far away from him in an instant.


    Before they arrived, Qingqing just came out.


    "Qin Shao," Qing Qing said with a smile, "has already been cleaned up."


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly, "did the people who arranged it carefully?"


    "We''ve checked everything carefully, and everyone has the ability to deal with temporary emergencies." Qing Qing said, the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    She is a star. In addition to her parents, she gets along with most people. She took care of her from a young age. Later, she did not get married. Although she was out of order, it can be said that she regarded star as her son.


    Now star brings a girl back. She is in such a happy mood, not to mention it.


    Well, although listening to Qin Shao''s words, it seems that there are many misunderstandings between the girl and star. I''m afraid it''s not as beautiful and harmonious as everyone imagined But anyway, at least there are signs.


    Shi Shaoqin was just about to go in and have a look. His mobile phone vibrated and took it out. Seeing that it was Gu Xi calling, he picked up the phone with gentle eyes


    "Uncle Qin..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the girl''s voice was soft and sticky.


    Shi Shaoqin drooped his eyes and laughed, "what''s the matter?" In the language, there is the question of knowing why.


    "Uncle, don''t you like it?" He asked.


    "Like..." Shi Shaoqin answers with a smile and enters the room.


    "Is that right, Yan Yan has what request, uncle Qin will satisfy?" Gu Xi blinked his eyes and asked tentatively.


    Shi Shaoqin shook his head helplessly


    "Well I''ll stay with you at the weekend Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "Your father will kill you." His tone was relaxed.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid Mr. Gu will kill him directly this afternoon..." Gu Xi a very understand said, "second brother this time back, go to your side to live, Gu general estimate is not stopped by mother, has already killed in the past."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. Naturally, he understood that Gu Beichen didn''t kill him. It wasn''t because Jian Mo stopped him, but because his Qi returned to Qi, which was also a heartache for star.


    At first, they were just a little suspicious. However, since so many things have happened to all parties recently, he naturally has his channels to know. How can Gu Beichen know nothing about the relationship between Gu Beichen and Longxiao?


    XK wants to move the affairs of Dragon Island Star, that''s a near death!Just for a Tang Sheng.


    No matter how much they love star as elders, they also know that it is his decision, and naturally they will not blame Tang Sheng.


    What''s more, star is a child of love, otherwise At the beginning, how can you know your own parents, but put down that thought, stay with him?!


    "Uncle Qin..." Gu Xi''s voice is more soft and tender.


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin answered with a smile, and then explained, "but don''t use it badly."


    "No, no, I''m the best."


    "Well, you are the best..." Shi Shaoqin followed Gu Xi''s words, but in his words, there was a sense of "believe in you, there is a ghost.".


    "Hee hee." Gu Xi said with a smile, "see you at the weekend."


    "Well, see you at the end of the week."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and turned his eyes around. He was excited to see his second brother and his future sister-in-law. He was so excited that today was the weekend.


    "Xiaoxi, have dinner." Mencius Yu waved to Gu Xi.


    "Here it is..." Gu Xi waved to her, loaded the mobile phone, hopped in the past, and circled Meng Ziyu''s arm.


    "So happy to find the money?" Meng Ziyu couldn''t stand Gu Xi''s rolling eyes.


    Gu Xi shakes his head. His beautiful white face is full of smiles and illusions on his face, "money and everything are floating clouds I have a weekend appointment with my God. "


    "Male god? When did you cheat on me? Well? " Meng Ziyu deliberately glared at his eyes, and then asked, "handsome or not?"


    "Handsome Can''t describe his beauty. " Gu Xi picks eyebrow, "I say to you, my male god is that kind, you see, feel him to be able to shine on the body, bring the kind of halo."


    "I''ll go So highly praised? " Meng Ziyu was surprised.


    Gu Xi is very beautiful and has a good character I don''t know if she is too excellent. In school, many grass-roots students in her eyes don''t have any ripples.


    This also can''t blame Gu Xi, after all, whether at home or around, all kinds of handsome men and women are too many, it is immune.


    "It must be!" Gu Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Whether it is uncle Qin or second brother, male god, worthy of it.


    Two girls chatted as they walked to the canteen


    I don''t know if it''s too exciting to chat. Even after Xiao Shi, they didn''t find out.


    "Schoolmaster? A student? " Primary school younger brother waiting for Xiao Shi to explain the next thing, waiting for half a day to see no movement, a face of doubt. Xiao Shi suddenly regained his mind. First, he looked at his confused primary school brother, and then he did not know what he said. With some little girls'' little confusion about men, Gu Xi, who was laughing in a daze, withdrew his sight, and then told his younger brother what to do.


    It''s just, obviously, a little absent-minded.


    Male god Do you?!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Sheng stands in the courtyard with roses planted on the edge of the fence and looks around


    There are only six houses in this building. This one is farthest away from the lake which looks like crescent moon in the center, but it seems that it is most elegant and quiet.


    "Next, it is estimated that we will all live here for a long time." In the morning, graphite gently stroked Tang Sheng''s hair, which was blown by the breeze. His voice was soft, "there are few people here. Several families are also quite friendly and easy to get along with."


    Tang Sheng doesn''t speak, and allows graphite morning to talk to her about the environment here.


    Six houses, are a small manor structure on the first floor. Indeed, there will be no more people there. "There are boats on the other side of the crescent lake. You can go boating or fishing Now in spring, some families will plant some flowers or vegetables around when they are free. If you are bored, you can also... " "The people here are very friendly, and we often get together at night."


    "This life is not for you, is it?" Tang Sheng was a little sarcastic.


    Graphite morning smile and nod, "suitable for you


    "You don''t live at home in Los Angeles?" Tang Sheng asked, no curiosity, there is no meaning of inquiry, is a casual question.


    "In Los Angeles, it''s at home."


    Tang Sheng laughed and was very dry. He said nothing more.


    "Do you want to go around first, or do you want to have a rest first?" Graphite asked, "I''ll go and see what I have for lunch."


    "Turn around!" Tang Sheng finished, turned and left the courtyard.


    She didn''t want to stay in a close space with graphite morning all the time. Although such affectation, she also felt ridiculous.


    Walking on the wooden path, different from the cool and cold under the drizzle, the sunshine in Luocheng is obviously more comfortable.


    Years ago, the place I was looking forward to was finally with graphite morning


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    If you don''t want to die in front of him, it seems that you can''t do it. Then let the rest of these days go with the flow.Don''t want to go with heavy sad feelings, there is no need to leave more sadness for graphite morning, let it go is the only thing she can do now.


    All of a sudden, Tang Sheng stopped and his sight fell on the edge of the crescent lake.


    There were two folding chairs and two fishing rods, but only one person was fishing there.


    A man is middle-aged and looks like graphite morning, which is hard to describe. The only difference is that there is no blood relationship between the appearance and age.


    However, they have a feeling that people feel like As if the kind of standing too high, become indifferent, hide all the flashy feeling.


    Unconsciously, Tang Sheng walked past. Shi Shaoqin tilted his head to look at Tang Sheng and drew back his sight. "Are you interested in fishing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Tang Sheng shook his head. "I can''t fish." After a pause, "you..." She looked at the empty chair and the fishing rod on the support frame. "Are you fishing alone?"


    "Yes." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the empty seat beside his eyes. "Sometimes a person is too lonely. If you put two, maybe you won''t be so lonely."


    "Is that so?" Tang Sheng slightly frowned, "isn''t it, it will feel more lonely?" "If you have different views on things, naturally, what you see will be different..." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "if anyone in the neighborhood is bored, they will come to fish together." If you don''t put it away, you don''t even have a chance to wait for a person


    Tang Sheng slightly tilted his head and looked at the man who was elegant and easy-going, but had a restrained temperament. He thought about his words, but felt that it was very reasonable.


    "Well, would you like to join us?" Shi Shaoqin asked again.


    "I..."


    "Fishing, not necessarily." Shi Shaoqin motioned to Tang Sheng. Seeing that she hesitated, she still chose to sit down. Then he continued, "sometimes, if you want to get results, you have to go through If there is no such thing, how can we know the result? "


    Tang Sheng said "Oh".


    She is not a person who likes to communicate with strangers, but the middle-aged man inexplicably gives her a feeling of quiet years.


    Shi Shaoqin put down his fishing rod and explained to Tang Sheng some basic matters of fishing.


    Tang Sheng listened very carefully and was studying very seriously


    The graphite morning looks far away, the good-looking corner of the mouth slightly raises a shallow radian.


    "Six elder brothers, how do I feel that Chen Shao is in the routine of Tang Sheng?" The imp was holding an apple in his hand, propped up on the half man high gate post, talking and biting.


    Ah six snorted, "it''s not easy. You can see it."


    The kid turned his mouth and said, "seriously, seeing Qin Shao like this, I feel cold on the soles of my feet..." He shivered vividly, "six elder brother, do you think I will be killed because I see Qin Shao like this?"


    Who is the man who taught Tang Sheng to fish?


    Shi Shaoqin!


    On the road, that is the existence of Shura


    What are you doing now?


    Teach a girl to fish?!


    "Can I hear that Shi Shaoqin''s principle has not been broken because of his lack of morning?" Ah Liu asked. "I don''t know exactly," said the kid, "but the rumor is like this Anyway, Chen Shao is said to have "bullied" Qin Shao when he was a child. Several times, Qin Shao was angry, but Chen Shao was very angry. When his husband was angry, Qin Shao did not compromise in principle. "


    A six corners of the mouth slightly smoke, a little can not think of that kind of scene.


    "To be able to do things like ''acting''" Ah Liu looked at several newly built houses and said, "Shi Shaoqin is really unpredictable."


    Shi Shaoqin did all this for the sake of Chen Shao, and Chen Shao did it for Tang Sheng


    At the thought of this, ah Liu feels distressed.


    What a big man, humble to here.


    Thinking, the line of sight fell on the other side of the crescent lake.


    "Bite the hook..." Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes brightened as soon as he looked at it. He began to finish in a panic


    "Calm down and be careful that the fish is uncoupling." Shi Shaoqin reminded.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tang Sheng nodded and held his breath to finish.


    A fish of about two catties was caught. Tang Sheng looked at the fish that had been hooked in the bucket. He had an indescribable feeling.


    "Braised fish in brown sauce or fish soup at noon?"


    There''s a voice coming from behind.


    Tang Sheng looked back and saw that the graphite morning came, and the corner of his mouth was out of control.


    "Stone." Graphite says hello.


    "Do you want to eat at noon or do you make it yourself?" Shi Shaoqin did not evade anything and asked.


    "Look at Sheng Sheng." Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng.


    Tang Sheng and Shi Shaoqin are not familiar with each other, but thinking that they have just taught themselves to fish, they also caught them. It seems that it is not good to refuse


    Being hesitant to know how to answer, graphite morning seemed to see through her in general, and took the lead in opening his mouth, "eat here, I''ll make it."


    "Good." Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile.


    Graphite morning went up to carry the bucket of fish and asked Tang Sheng again, "braised or soup?"


    "Braised in brown sauce..." Tang Sheng in the graphite morning that there is a trace of bewitching voice, subconsciously answer.


    "Good." Shi Mo Chen nodded, "you go on, I''ll get ready." Words down, people have carried the fish to Shi Shaoqin''s house.


    Tang Sheng was still standing there. After a long time, he frowned slightly.


    What happened just now?


    Why do you want to eat with others?


    Wait!


    "You and him Do you know? " Tang Sheng looked at Shi Shaoqin and said, "I mean, it''s not just the neighbor''s?""Hello, my name is Shi Shaoqin." Shi Shaoqin smiles.


    Tang Sheng widened his eyes, "father and son?"


    "Well..." Shi Shaoqin shook his head


    Tang Sheng suddenly raised the heart and put it back, "that''s..."


    "He has lived with me for more than ten years since he was born..." Shi Shaoqin said faintly, "it has not been around me for more than ten years."


    Tang Sheng sits down and looks at Shi Shaoqin putting bait on her fishing hook and signals her to swing out. "His parents are in Los Angeles. I only come here occasionally, but I plan to settle here recently." Shi Shaoqin didn''t change Tang Sheng''s mood slightly. "The days he spent with his parents would be just two months It''s still because this year has been the year of


    , and the time to stay is long. "


    "Why?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because I have deprived him of what he should have enjoyed Shi Shaoqin said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng frowned and looked at Shi Shaoqin strangely.


    Shi Shaoqin''s eyes fell slightly deep on the surface of the lake, talking about some past events lightly. Leaving aside those dark ones, they are basically related to graphite morning.


    Jianmo then gave him a message and told him that it was easy to deal with women


    Two words, sell miserably!


    Well, he''s selling to star.


    Of course, what he said is also true.


    With Shi Shaoqin''s words, the corners of Tang Sheng''s mouth gradually tightened. "Once, I had sent him back, but because of my loneliness, he chose to stay with me..." When Shi Shaoqin thought of that time, he felt warm in his heart, "when he was 12 years old, he went to XK again, for the sake of his parents and for the sake of


    me."


    "I''m still a half older child. I''ve been playing with death since I was born, and I still am..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice slowed down. "Many people only see the rights he has now, but who knows what he has to bear from small to large?"


    "I''m sorry for my parents, I''m duty bound for my responsibility, all of which is on him When he took over XK, he was only 18 years old, the best time of his life. " Shi Shaoqin''s voice is a little distant.


    "For most kids, that''s when they just graduated from high school and went to college, and he''s gone through hell''s training to take over XK."


    Shi Shaoqin glanced at Tang Sheng and said with a smile, "what he needs to be responsible for is not his own life, but tens of thousands of people''s lives in the world..."


    Tang Sheng''s heart slightly tightened a little, that kind of, thought that he could face life and death indifferently, and nothing could lift her heart of emotion. It turned out that they were all self righteous.


    The lunch was made by graphite morning himself.


    Two cold dishes, a braised fish, a small fried meat, two vegetables, a soup, very simple, but color, flavor and taste.


    I don''t know if I heard Shi Shaoqin talk about the past of graphite morning. Tang Sheng looked at his eyes with a bit of complexity.


    "What''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Graphite asked softly.


    Tang Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s delicious..."


    Graphite morning smile, "stone cooking is also very delicious, especially seafood, tomorrow there will be a batch of air seafood, back to let stone do you taste."


    Tang Sheng looks at Shi Shaoqin and feels embarrassed.


    "I''m fishing and planting flowers every day. Star comes back to live for a while, but it''s not so boring." Shi Shaoqin nodded and said.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Tang Sheng still felt a little embarrassed.


    Star£¿


    Tang Sheng looks at graphite morning.


    "Stone and several people around me call me that." Graphite morning explained.


    Tang Sheng nods slightly, did not say what?


    "You can call me stone like star or uncle Qin That''s what the younger generation calls it. "


    "Qin Uncle chin. " Tang Sheng cried out with some difficulty.


    Stone is too kind. Uncle Qin is OK.


    Listen to her choice, graphite morning heart lost, but cover up very well.


    ¡­¡­


    Laboratory.


    Li Yanyi''s eyes were stained with red blood because he didn''t sleep. He had drunk several cups of coffee and watched the machine running.


    Li Yanzhu came in, "you can''t stare at it like this, it''s not a day or two to get the result."


    "The problem can''t be any worse, or it will be in vain..." Li Yan Yi kneaded his temple. "You''re here just in time. You help me stare for a while, and I squint."


    "Well." Li Yanzhu nodded.


    Li Yanyi didn''t go anywhere else. She just nestled in the chair, closed her eyes and fell asleep in a few seconds.


    Li Yanzhu looked at the thick Research Report, as well as all kinds of pharmacological data and publicity written by Li Yanyi, while staring at the analytical data running on the machine, and frowned slightly.


    His main focus is not on drugs, which does not mean that he can''t understand drug properties and data.This medicine Is the drug too overbearing?!


    Li Yanzhu looked at the sleeping Li Yanyi, who had already begun to snore, and his eyebrows tightened. "What''s the use of small alkyne? Ordinary people Can''t bear it? " Li Yan''s voice was murmured, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Sunflowers and the sea.


    Jane foam stirred the coffee in front of her, a little angry.


    "Thinking about star?" Shi Shaoqin put a piece of cake in front of Jian mo.


    Jian Mo nodded, "I want to go and have a look, but ah Chen and I are the most unsuitable to appear now..."


    "If people don''t show up, isn''t something coming?" Shi Shaoqin smiles.


    "It''s said that Shengsheng likes to eat seafood, and he grew up on the other side of Longdao, so Achen sent a batch of fresh ones by air." Jane Mo said with a smile, "lunch time also nagging, said his things let you do human relations."


    "No, he does it?" Shi Shaoqin teased.


    "Forget it, his cooking skills can scare his daughter-in-law away..." Jian Mo waved her hand.


    The most depressing thing in President Gu''s life is cooking. Now it''s better. Anyone can take this point to disgust him.


    After all, in their circle, Mr. Gu''s cooking skills have no room for retrogression.


    "Tang Sheng''s condition is not very good at present. If the medicine on Xiaoyi side is not effective..." Shi Shaoqin talked about the subject.


    Jane Mo''s mood suddenly fell, "how can you have a family like the Tang family? A good little girl, what is it like to be tortured? "


    although Jane can make complaints about this, he knows that most of the family are mostly intrigued by Tang family, especially in many branches.


    At that time, ah Chen and his second uncle were also vivid examples?


    "What''s more, even if small alkyne drugs come out, they may not be effective. Whether you or star, you should be prepared mentally." Shi Shaoqin continued.


    Jane nodded. "I see what you mean..."


    If it is really the worst result, Mo Chen will have to face a great deal of pain.


    She can''t also because can''t accept, and let Mo Chen can''t get rely on.


    So now, they all have to prepare for the worst.


    With good expectations, but with the most irreparable ideological preparation Think about it. It''s kind of fucker.


    It''s as sweet as cake.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at Jian Mo in this way because of her child''s sad appearance. Her beautiful face with some traces of years was stained with a sigh.


    "Heaven is fair..." Shi Shaoqin''s voice is soft and slow, "how much pain you can bear, how much happiness you can get."


    "Is that so?" Simple foam is astringent.


    If so, how can there be so many tragedies in this world?


    "Yes A word, very light, but, but with firm.


    Jian Mo is also unswervingly looking at Shi Shaoqin. The corner of her mouth twitches. Finally, she nods.


    Yeah!


    Whether it''s her, Chen, or Shaoqin Which is not to bear so much pain, in the end, all get equal happiness?


    Therefore, Mo Chen and Sheng Sheng, also can!


    "I find you contradicted..." Jian Mo said suddenly after self construction.


    Shi Shaoqin droops his eyes and smiles, and naturally understands the meaning of Jian mo.


    "Because we need to be calm intellectually, but emotionally, we need to expect..." Shi Shaoqin said, lifting his eyes and looking at Jian Mo again.


    After a few seconds, they looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Six elder brother, you wait to make bread?" Asked the imp, playing a game.


    "Why?" Ah Liu is not angry. He looks through the window and looks at Shi Mo Chen and Tang Sheng who walk side by side on the path under the night light.


    "If you do, make some coconut buns. I just didn''t have enough..." The little ghost looked at ah Liu pitifully.


    "Who''s to blame if you don''t eat all the dishes left?" Ah Liu hums coldly.


    "What Tang Sheng likes to eat in the morning is just what I don''t like to eat..." "The kid muttered," and no right to put forward opinions, can only aggrieve themselves. "


    Ah six turned his head and looked at the little ghost. He snorted coldly and did not speak. He looked at the two people walking. He did not know what to say and turned to the kitchen.


    Under the night, the cool wind is blowing.


    Shi Mo Chen pointed to a piece of reclaimed land in front of him and said, "sunflowers are planted here. After a few months, we will see a large number of sunflowers here..."


    Tang Sheng subconsciously stopped, looking at the reclaimed land, some of his sight suddenly.


    In a few months


    She can''t see it, can she?!


    "When I was a child, I planted sunflowers with stones, picked them, dried them, and then made them We should produce more than twice the taste of melon seed factories all over the world. " Graphite morning smile.


    Tang Sheng looks at him and unconsciously imagines the scene under the sunflower of only a few years old graphite morning and that elegant man.


    Not around parents, accompany a man who should have resentment with his parents What was his mood at that time? "At first, it was me and stone, Carney and Qing Qing There are several sunflower fields. We are all dealing with them by ourselves Shi Mo Chen also looked at the reclaimed land, "later, there was little July..." That''s itDun, looking at Tang Sheng, "it''s Lin Xing. There''s another one for her."


    Mention Lin Xing, graphite morning laugh up, a little more helpless under the doting.


    "But little July is for trouble, not for help."


    "Lin Xing?" Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows. "Well, she!" Shi Mo Chen nodded and took Tang Sheng''s hand. Seeing that she was subconsciously trying to break free, he squeezed her tightly, and at the same time, he led her forward and continued, "she was born beside the stone However, unlike me, her mother was dying at that time, and she had a special way to survive. "


    Graphite morning talked about ye Ziyu and Lin Nan Nan, and finally sent Xiao July back to Los Angeles "Little July was not what you saw when you saw her. Stone and I raised her like a little princess, but who knows, it changed after being sent to Uncle Lin Graphite morning some helpless chuckle out, "stone because of this


    son, secretly depressed for a long time."


    Tang Sheng thought that when he first met Lin Xing, he was dressed in military uniform and confident. He was about the same age as her, but he was full of that kind of temperament.


    It is a kind of unique temperament of children cultivated under family happiness and harmony.


    Looking at Tang Sheng is still silent, graphite morning heart tight.


    He stopped and took Tang Sheng into his arms "Sheng Sheng, I know that many things have been blocked by walls here. You can''t get out, and you don''t want to go out..." Graphite morning closed his eyes and absorbed Tang Sheng''s breath between his nose. It was a desolate and lonely breath, "but all is over!"


    "It''s all over..." Tang Sheng''s voice is hollow and powerful.


    No matter what you want to think about, it''s extravagant for a dying person.


    "What if it doesn''t end?" Graphite morning opened his eyes, the black pupil flickered under the light of forbearance.


    Tang Sheng smiles, "Shi Mo Chen..."


    "Well?" "Before returning to Dragon Island, I still want to know why?" Tang Sheng''s voice was gentle, "why don''t you fight for it? I have to fall into the whirlpool of power Why do the few people around me leave me? Why are you not with me every time I need you? Why? " "But now, for me now, why It doesn''t matter. " Tang Sheng chuckled, not astringent, very calm, "you are XK people, many things I do not say, you want to know should be able to know At the end of the day,


    I was tired and didn''t want to be carved into what others expected. "


    "Sheng Sheng..." Shi Mo Chen looks at such a calm Tang Sheng, in the mind uncontrollably flustered.


    "Maybe, you have your troubles, but now it doesn''t make any sense to me. To you, too!" Tang Sheng slightly earned, see graphite morning let her go, she slightly looked up at him, "I''m going to die, it''s meaningless."


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t let me die, I won''t die..." Tang Sheng is calm and a smile, "sometimes, people are so powerless, there is no way to fight with the God of death!"


    "What if I rob it?" Graphite grits her teeth.


    Tang Sheng looks at the firmness of graphite morning''s eyes and smiles again Just, smile, suddenly face slightly changed eyebrows a tight, then, abdominal colic, let her face pale, a hot sticky, gushing from the nose.


    Tang Sheng curls up in pain and listens to some flustered voice of graphite morning, and then he is lifted up in the air


    Tang Sheng is in pain, but he is smiling.


    She really had more and more frequent attacks, once every two days.


    Next, does it happen every day And then, dead?!


    In the confusion, some medicine was put into the mouth.


    Tang Sheng wants to swallow, different from Feng Jingyu, she doesn''t want Shi Mo Chen to see her so embarrassed.


    However, she tried hard and could not open her mouth, as if the opening and closing movements were heavy


    It hurts!


    What a pain!


    Tang Sheng was biting his teeth to endure the sharp pain. The pain this time seemed to be heavier than the last time.


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    Graphite morning tightened her eyebrows and watched the medicine slip off because Tang Sheng was still biting her teeth. Her lips were shaking because of the pain. She poured the pills into her mouth. At the same time, the person was attached to her body.


    At the same time, graphite morning held Tang Sheng''s jaw with a little dexterous strength. At the moment when her teeth opened slightly, she pushed the medicine into her tongue Just for a moment, Tang Sheng closed his teeth subconsciously because of the sharp pain Because of the sudden force, in an instant, the teeth cut the tip of the tongue that the graphite had not yet recovered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    There was blood sliding into Tang Sheng''s mouth, mixed with medicine.


    The pain on the tip of the tongue for graphite morning at the moment, there is no sense at all, just wring his eyebrows to see Tang Sheng''s painful appearance, and his eyes have a feeling of forbearance.


    He didn''t feel what kind of sharp pain ur virus would produce with the increase of attack frequency, but he could roughly understand it.


    Tang Sheng is just a girl. How can she bear the pain like that?!


    Graphite morning breath because of forbearance, began to become confused, after a long time, it gradually subsided.


    But he has just calmed down here, and the side effects of tangsheng have started again


    Tang Sheng''s pale face was gradually covered with a layer of red. With the spread of the blush, her throat began to emit a voice of invitation.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at her like this, thinking about Tang Sheng''s appearance after taking the medicine. He knows clearly that he should not, but in his mind, he thinks uncontrollably Something you shouldn''t think about.


    Did long chuheng touch her?


    These days and Feng Jingyu together, fengjingyu that villain?!


    Once such a crazy idea arises, it seems that the rational person can be confused by jealousy in an instant.


    Graphite morning some crazy like contain Tang Sheng''s lips, he told himself not to think, but on the contrary, he was out of control


    Tang Sheng''s medicine attack is more and more severe, this time, as if more than ever to let her greedy.


    With the kind of breath that can make her comfortable, she instantly released her natural desire to absorb more


    Shi Mo Chen is a normal man. He is holding a woman who loves his life and has spent so much time and ingenuity to manage it. At the moment, all the actions of Tang Sheng and the crazy jealousy full of his brain make him completely crazy.


    But at the last step, graphite stopped moving


    How could he?!


    Sheng Sheng is like this, under the side effect, also does not have to combine to be able to reduce, but what is he doing?


    Take advantage of the danger?!


    Graphite morning closed his eyes and opened them again. He had already left. He changed his nightdress for Tang Sheng silently and took care of himself. Only then did he attach it to her neck and forbear her emotion.


    "I won''t let you die, I will!" Graphite morning teeth, word for word out of the teeth.


    After a long time, graphite morning got up, covered the quilt for Tang Sheng and left the bedroom.


    "Morning, Miss Tang..." The little ghost sees graphite morning come out, ask in a hurry, still holding coconut milk bag in hand.


    "Let little acetylene come here." Graphite morning''s voice can''t hear emotion.


    "Oh..." The imp glanced at Tang Sheng''s bedroom and called Li Yanyi.


    Li Yanyi came very quickly with a medicine box.


    "I''ll take blood first..." Li Yanyi did not delay, first to Tang Sheng blood.


    This has just finished, the drug effect has also ended, the blood result data at this moment will be more valuable.


    Li Yanyi drew blood out, looked around, did not see graphite morning, asked: "morning brother?"


    "Outside..." The kid pointed to the outside, the voice was very small, as if worried about disturbing someone.


    Li Yan Yi looked at the kid in doubt, rubbed the past, "what situation?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiaogui is also a face muddled force, "anyway, the feeling of morning less is the breath of strangers not to enter."


    Li Yan Yi''s mouth slightly smoked, no longer pay attention to the kid, also went out.


    "Morning brother." Li Yanyi looked at his hands copying trouser pockets, standing aloof and proud of the graphite morning by the path, called out, and came forward.


    "Small alkyne, can you succeed?" Shi Mo Chen''s voice is a little astringent and hoarse.


    Li Yanyi''s eyes were surprised. In the younger generation''s circle, people''s feeling towards the two brothers of the family is that the eldest looking at the gentry''s demeanor and double quoting and exploding watch is actually a good hand in disguise as a pig eating a tiger. If anyone offends, he will definitely report his revenge, and you will never know how to die.


    Three words It''s not easy to mess with!


    However, when graphite came back later, we didn''t get along with each other very much. Judging from his appearance, he was a more elegant and peaceful person. When he laughed, he seemed like the best existence in the world.


    But everyone has three words to him Don''t mess with it!


    It''s a nightmare when provoked.


    Talking and laughing, the kind that can make your life worse than death.


    But now, this man, all over his body, gives him a feeling of confusion, helpless like a child


    "I don''t know." Li Yanyi did not give a clear answer to comfort graphite morning, "wusefu as a drug guide only improved the success rate of the research, but I can''t guarantee how much can be improved."


    "Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning closed his eyes and closed his eyes. His voice seemed to have a slight tremor I can''t wait. "


    Now the attack is so frequent, at any time may not get through."I''ll go back and test the blood samples first, and see what''s going on..." Li Yanyi is a little uncomfortable.


    At first, he didn''t know that his research was due to Tang Sheng. He only thought that Chen elder brother gave him a test.


    But after Chen GE''s death, XK can start the Dragon Island thing. Although Chen Ge didn''t say it clearly, he also knew the whole story because of their small talk with six brothers.


    Chen Ge started from deliberately guiding the old man to steal Tang Sheng''s blood samples, and was laying out


    In half a year, whether it''s the ur virus in Tang Sheng''s body or everything in the outside world, he takes a step to see the layout of a hundred steps. If the final result is still bad, how can I make Chen GE''s feelings?!


    "Well!" Shi Mo Chen just lightly responded to the sound, slowly opened his eyes, has no just released the breath.


    "I''ll go first..." Li Yanyi heaved a deep sigh, carrying the case with Tang Sheng blood samples, and left in a hurry.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Tang''s situation is not very optimistic." Carney was a little sad.


    Shi Shaoqin stood in front of the window and looked at Li Yanyi''s car leaving. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He just said, "do your best and listen to the destiny."


    "But star..." Said Carney, stopping again.


    Shi Shaoqin also flashed worries, but did not show, "the new seeds will arrive tomorrow morning, invite Tang Sheng to plant together!"


    "Ah?" Carney didn''t respond.


    "Whether you live or die, you can leave a mark when you pass by..." After leaving a word, Shi Shaoqin turned around and went to have a rest.


    Carney stood in the same place, pondering on this, and gradually, frowned, and murmured bitterly, "Chin Shao, in case of death, don''t you let star see things and think about people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi went back to the laboratory directly, and he was still there.


    "Got it back?" Li Yanzhu also just casually asked, "I will test, you go to see your reagent."


    "Well." Li Yanyi nodded, handed the blood sample to Li Yanzhu, said to test the project.


    Time, spent in the middle of the night, silent and gentle.


    It was not until near noon that the laboratory report of the blood samples came out.


    Li Yanzhu looked at the report, frowned, and looked at it carefully again, "Xiaoyi, come and have a look..."


    "Huh?" Li Yanyi kneaded his temple and shuffled over, feeling a little overdrawn.


    "Look here." Li Yanzhu pointed to a place to report the results.


    Li Yanyi angrily took the report and looked at the place where Li Yanzhu said. It was nothing. After seeing it clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes, which seemed to wake up in an instant.


    "How could that happen?" Li Yanyi said, pulling a rotating chair to sit down, quickly made the blood smear under the professional microscope.


    Li Yanzhu didn''t move at the side, but only half leaned on the table with his arms around his chest and said, "it should not be the antibody of his own. The medicine Tang Sheng took was also studied before. According to the truth, it should not happen like this."


    Li Yanyi didn''t speak and kept adjusting the multiple of the microscope. After a long time, there was a little surprise on her face.


    "How about it?" Li Yanzhu asked.


    Li Yanyi rose to pick eyebrows, "at least increase 30% assurance." After a pause, "but you need to know what it is..."


    "Ask brother Chen." Li yanzhuo said, has conveniently thrown Li Yanyi''s mobile phone to him.


    Li Yanyi dials Shi Mo Chen''s phone directly.


    graphite morning when the phone rings, insert the shovel in the ground and take out... Seeing that it was Li Yanyi, he took a look at Tang Sheng, who was planting sunflower seeds with Shi Shaoqin in front of him.


    "Morning brother, Tang Sheng found antibodies in the blood." Li Yanyi''s voice was excited.


    Graphite morning eye light suddenly a tight, "antibody?"


    "Yes Li Yanyi said the test results, "now the question is, where do you want to find the antibody in Tang Sheng''s blood?"


    Graphite morning''s head is running fast


    Because he was not around Tang Sheng, XK can find a lot of things, but it is not what a person does 24 hours a day. He can completely master it.


    And then last night, the virus broke out


    "The antibody should not be far away, it is the nearest, not obvious, but it does not disappear..." Li Yanzhu''s voice also came from the phone.


    Li Yanyi thought jump, not as steady as Li Yanzhu.


    At the moment, a small detail is fully reflected.


    All of a sudden, graphite morning eye light stagnation, what flashed in the brain?!


    "I accidentally mixed my blood with the medicine when I was giving her medicine last night." Shi Mo Chen said.


    Graphite morning words fall, the end of the machine over there.


    Li Yanyi glanced at the printer that started to print the report and said, "wait, I''ll go with Xiao Jiong..."


    "Well!" Graphite answered and hung up.The sight falls on Tang Sheng''s side again. She is taking the towel handed over by Qing Qing and wiping her sweat. She can''t help but squint slightly. "Sheng Sheng, if my blood has antibody effect on the virus in your body Isn''t it all destined? " Graphite morning whispered, looking at Tang Sheng''s line of sight, mixed with some expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    Li yanyne looked at wusefu as a drug after the research results.


    "It''s exactly the same as I imagined and expected..." Li Yan picks eyebrows with confidence.


    "This medicine is too overbearing for ordinary people." Li Yanji reminds us.


    Li Yanyi laughed and snapped a finger, "so, next step, I have to make the medicine gentle."


    "It''s not easy..." Li Yanji can''t stand his self-confidence.


    Li Yan alkyne frowned and winked, "we''ll see." With that, he whistled out and said, "go, it''s almost time for dinner. Go to Uncle Qin''s and rub the rice."


    Li Yanji shakes his head helplessly and says nothing. He leaves the laboratory with Li Yanying and goes to the moon lake.


    "Ouch, I''m blessed..." When Li Yanyi arrived, he saw that the fresh truck was unloading seafood. He immediately brightened his eyes, "no, no, I have to be angry with Linxing."


    With that, he directly took a small video of unloading seafood and sent it to the small group.


    Of course, we must bring the iconic crescent lake here, otherwise it will not achieve the effect.


    Gu Xi: ah, ah, ah, where are you at Uncle Qin?


    Gu Xi: he even ate seafood. Wuwu, uncle Qin doesn''t love me anymore. He didn''t even tell me


    Gu Xi: I suddenly feel that the meal I just cooked is not delicious!


    Gu Xi: Uncle Qin said he would keep it for me. I''ll go there in the evening


    Gu Xi''s hand is very fast, connecting four messages.


    Li Yanyi: hahaha, it''s better to catch my call earlier.


    Li Yanzhu made a "rolling eyes" expression.


    Lin Xing: it''s too much!!!


    Lin Yang: elder sister, do you envy me?


    Lin Xing: go away, are you looking for a beating?


    Lin Xing: what''s more, you seem to have eaten it.


    Lin Yang immediately responded and made a "sad and spicy" expression.


    Li Yanyi looked at the replies of several people and sent a message: ah, I won''t chat with you people who can only see and imagine. I want to think about walking with the wall at noon


    His news has been sent out, and the group has a neat expression of "kick down from upstairs".


    "Do part of it at noon. It''s a good day today. In the evening, we''ll have a seafood barbecue over the crescent lake. We''ll just call some of them together."


    As soon as they entered the room, they heard Shi Shaoqin''s words.


    "That feeling is good, still can rub two meal, ha ha!" Li Yan Yi that smile, completely a pair of forget oneself originally is to do what come.


    When Tang Sheng heard the words, he turned around and saw the twins. First he was stunned, then he looked puzzled.


    "Miss Tang." Li Yanji said hello.


    Tang Sheng frowned again, and his face was even more puzzled.


    When Tang Sheng learned about Ouyang Lu''s operation, the twins were already in the operating room. Later, they were in a coma because of the virus attack. From beginning to end, he didn''t see them.


    "They are the president of Huakang hospital, Uncle Li''s son." Shi Mochen introduces, "before..."


    "They did Ouyang''s operation?" Tang Sheng questioned, then looked at the two brothers, smile, "thank you."


    "My job, I don''t have much to thank." Li Yanzhu nodded politely with a smile and went to Shi Shaoqin.


    "If you really want to thank you, thank you, brother Chen." Li Yan alkyne said with a smile, "while brother Chen saved people, he sent a special plane to take Xiaoji directly from Los Angeles to T City, and asked me to send medicine to support the whole operation."


    Tang Sheng''s eye ground has what mood to flash, instinctive reaction, see to graphite morning.


    Almost at the same time, Li Yanyi frowned at the graphite morning, but in an instant, what has been expressed?!


    "It''s treacherous..." Li Yanzhao make complaints about Tucao.


    Shi Shaoqin smiles, "one has a mind, one can catch it..." "Don''t you see star''s mind? It''s just that you have a calmer temperament than little acetylene, and it''s up to you to say it now


    As he said this, Shi Shaoqin looked at the graphite morning, and his eyes were full of doting from his elders.


    It''s Mo''er''s child. No matter how calm he is, he''s very smart.


    Fake the mouth of others and say what you have done silently for each other before It''s always one way.


    Girls should be more emotional. If they know more about the truth, they will naturally have ripples.


    "Sheng Sheng, come to the kitchen and help me with the seafood." Shi Shaoqin glanced at the medicine box that Li Yanyi still carried.


    "All right, uncle chin!" Tang Sheng nodded, subconsciously looked at graphite morning, turned around and went to the kitchen with Shi Shaoqin.


    "Go to the back!" Shi Mo Chen sees Tang Sheng enter the kitchen, just say to Li Yan alkyne at the same time, have already walked out.


    After Li Yanzhu followed him out, he chuckled and said, "morning brother, how are you? It''s a good job, isn''t it? ""Well!" The graphite answered lightly in the morning.


    "Then..." Li Yan''s eyes began to shine, mixed with the mood of flattery.


    Graphite morning glared at him one eye, light mouth: "medicine success, you stay with me."


    "Ah!" Li Yanyi suddenly face bitter force, "that''s not the requirement before No reward this time? "


    "Leave you for dinner." My mouth is shallow.


    Li Yan Yi curled her mouth and rolled her eyes, "Uncle Qin was going to call us."


    Graphite morning smile deepened a little bit, did not say anything, continue to move forward.


    Shi Mochen didn''t take Li Yanying to the building where he and Tang Sheng lived, but went to another one.


    "In the morning." People in the yard bowed when they saw him.


    Shi Mo Chen nodded and went straight into the room.


    Different from other buildings, there is a universe underground.


    There are simple laboratories and medical rooms, as well as a fully equipped operating room.


    This is for the unexpected situation of Tang Sheng in case of unexpected needs.


    After drawing the blood of Shi Mo Chen, Li Yanyi said, "it will take about half an hour. It''s just that I first..."


    Before he finished speaking, graphite morning''s mobile phone rang.


    Pick up.


    "Morning, little brother, there''s news." Said the kid.


    "I''ll come." Graphite morning light a sentence after hanging up the phone, to Li Yanyi said, "I was waiting for you in the building yesterday."


    "Good," Li yanyne nodded, "wait for the result to come out, just in the past to change the medicine for you."


    "It''s time to have dinner after the test, afternoon."


    "Oh..." Li Yan Yi''s mouth curling should sound, looking at the graphite morning strides the indifferent step to leave.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Mo Chen asked directly after seeing the kid.


    "It''s going well, but in order to get rid of the relationship between ghost killing and XK, there are still some problems to deal with." The kid replied, "big brother said that it should be no problem to entangle Feng Jingyu for half a month..."


    Shi Mo Chen listened to the kid''s report, pondered slightly, looked at ah Liu, "sixth brother, maple leaf group''s affairs also began to deal with."


    Ah Liu frowned slightly, "now Is it a little early? "


    "The deep of the body has not been able to protect the eyes of the Tang Dynasty."


    A light sentence down, a few people, suddenly feel a chill in the house.


    Xiaogui and ah Liu looked at each other and understood that Chen Shao was trying to make the Tang family lose its foundation!


    Moreover, he is still not directly involved in the economic affairs of Longdao, is he?


    After all, XK and maple leaf, Chen Shao and Feng Jingyu have been fighting for years.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanyi looked at the test results and grinned at the results for several times, and then excitedly took the report to go to graphite morning.


    "Morning brother, morning brother..." Li Yanyi excitedly ran directly to the graphite morning, did not feel the cold air inside the room, "it''s absolutely amazing!"


    "Well?" Shi Mo Chen looks at Li Yanyi, seemingly calm, but his heart is tightening up, with a trace of expectation. "Really, it''s amazing. I don''t think it''s such a coincidence that even special novels and TV can''t act like this!" Li Yanyi said and handed the result report to Shi Mochen, "your mother and fetus took silent, and then you used the medicine that the old guy gave you to contain silence. It was produced in the blood..."


    "Say the result directly!" Graphite morning slightly frown, for Li Yanyi that next to say medical terms have no interest.


    "The result is that your blood has the effect of containing ur virus. First, I use your blood to replace the living blood jar as medicine to contain the attack of tangsheng virus, and then I use your blood as medicine to slowly remove the virus in her body."


    "Success rate!" My eyes are fixed in the morning.


    "More than 80%..." Li yanyne raised his eyebrows. The confidence on his face made people feel that what he said was probably conservative self modesty.


    Ah Liu, Xiao Gui and Qiao Yu look at each other.


    Then there was only one thought in their hearts


    In this world, as expected, all things have cause and effect.


    If it had not been for Shi Shaoqin''s shackles of darkness, there would have been no experience of Jian Mo being brought down by silence.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, Jane''s silence would not be under control


    Although Shi Mo Chen suffered a lot because of silence, if not for that experience, how could he have the hope of Tang Sheng today?


    And silence also helped Lin Nan and ye Ziyu.


    "Stone, thank you!" Deep in the eyes of Shi Mo Chen, he was moved.


    Shi Shaoqin looked at him and didn''t know why.


    However, no matter what, as long as star can be happy.


    ¡­¡­Luo Da, Department of architecture.


    "Next month, the school and I will lead the design of a cultural square. Then, I will select ten students from the Department of architectural design to participate in the design..." Jane Mo closed the PPT at the same time, said with a smile.


    As soon as her words fell, the big classroom was boiling.


    Now, as a visiting professor in the Department of architecture at Luoyang University, Jian Mo not only gives lectures occasionally, but also takes some students for practice.


    As the chairman of emperor group, she is also the shareholder and chief designer of Xiangyu construction engineering company. You can imagine how many opportunities and opportunities she has for the students.


    "Well, I don''t know if I have a chance..." Some people look forward to it.


    "You can still look forward to it. I just don''t even have the chance to look forward to!" Some people drooped their shoulders and began to lose.


    "For ten people, I can tell which ten will be, and even who the ten candidates are." Someone followed.


    "Xiao Shi, Gu Xi, Meng Ziyu Like who can''t count it! "


    "I really envy Gu Xi. He is beautiful, good at learning and good in character The real name is jealous


    "You and me under the lemon tree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the classroom whispers the discussion formidable, Xiao Shi looks to Gu Xi.


    Meng Ziyu didn''t know what to say with Gu Xi. Gu Xi seemed absent-minded, holding his mobile phone and looking like he was sending information to someone. His mouth grinned, which was called a brilliant.


    It''s the weekend today. So, is she sending a message to her God?


    "Xiao Shi!" Jian Mo suddenly called out.


    Xiao Shi regained consciousness and listened to Jian Mo saying: "you and I come here, I have something to look for you."


    "All right, Professor!" Xiao Shi answers the voice, calmly follows the Jian Mo to leave.


    However, walking behind Jian Mo, Xiao Shi was a little distracted


    Although not completely to confirm, but basically also know that Gu Xi is Gu Beichen''s daughter. So She is Professor Jane''s daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    When she arrived at the office, she motioned to Xiao to sit down on one side of the chair. "There''s a weekend and holiday internship opportunity to see what you mean?" Xiangyu said, "this year, when I saw some new people, I went directly to the theme Although you did not graduate, I know your design talent and ability, so... "


    Xiao Shi did not answer immediately.


    "I know that the imperial architectural design department has also given you an olive branch. However, although the emperor is much higher than Xiangyu in all aspects, there are not as many opportunities for new people there as Xiangyu."


    Jane Mo said and handed a contract to Xiao Shi.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can come to me with the contract when you think about the result..."


    Xiao Shi took it, glanced at Xiangyu''s logo on the folder, then looked at Jian Mo and asked, "Professor Jian, I''ll think it over."


    "Well!" Jane Mo nodded with a smile, "OK, you go out!"


    Xiao Shi got up and bowed down politely and left.


    With her arms on the table and her cheek in her hand, she watched Xiao Shi leave with a kind smile on her face. "Oh, my daughter likes it, excellent and steady Not bad, not bad! "


    She attacked both the public and the private here. Later, it was said that Xiao Shi chose Xiangyu and gave up the imperial group of Shen Chu. She immediately exploded in situ.


    With a bang, Shen Chu flung the folder on the table in a rage, crossed his waist and took his mobile phone and dialed Jian Mo''s phone.


    "Why?" Jian Mo knows clearly and asks.


    "Jane Mo, don''t go too far!" Shen Chu clenched his teeth. "Last time Xiangyu robbed one of my projects. Now I''m an intern, and I''m going to rob it, right?"


    "You said that..." Jian Mo smile, "the project, is to rely on their own ability, this person, naturally also!"


    "Ha ha!" Shen Chu turned his eyes with a sneer, "you are really good. In order to dig people, you all run to be a visiting professor Why don''t you go to heaven when you do this? "


    "My God, I won''t do it, but..." Jian Mo continued to smile, "do you want to go to Wangjiang house crawfish in the evening?"


    "You don''t think a meal will calm me down!" Shen Chu gnawed his teeth.


    "Not there?" Jane grunted.


    "Go, of course!" Shen Chu gnawed his teeth even more. "Why, I have to eat first, and then fight!"


    Jian Mo laughed and hung up after saying "see you in the evening".


    Oh, the spring sunshine is good, everywhere is full of the taste of love!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shi stood in the elevator and looked at the Xiangyu logo on the folder in his hand. He was a little thoughtful.


    Whether emperor or Xiangyu, or even some other good architectural design companies, for him, are the choice.


    But the emperor is different!


    If he chooses there, it is not only the recognition of his own value, but also the ridiculous and affectable careful thinking of some spiritual consolation.


    But if it''s Xiangyu


    In an instant, Shaw made a choice.


    He is not a man of difficult choices, but also a man with a clear understanding of his life and purpose.


    If we have to work hard to get closer, can we not only learn more from Professor Jian, but also get closer to Gu Xi''s life?


    The sound of "Ding" came and the elevator reached the first floor.


    Xiao Shi restrained his mind and stepped out of the elevator


    Coincidentally, Gu Xi and Meng Ziyu also came out of an elevator in front of him one second ago and went out.


    "Well, I''ll see you later. Please send me a picture." Meng Ziyu looked forward to it.


    "Wishful thinking!" Gu Xi pick eyebrow, "to you see, back and I rob how to do?"


    "Only when you are infatuated, can you delusion!" Hello, Meng Yuzi, "are you dissatisfied? You''re not afraid to hold on to two male gods? "


    "Not afraid!" Gu Xi is a little humble, smiling and banging at Mencius Yu. Yu Guang just sees Xiao behind him. Immediately, his face froze. Then he curls his mouth and takes his eyes back.


    Feeling that Gu Xi was not right, Meng Ziyu looked back and saw that his face and breath seemed strange.


    At the same time, Meng Ziyu''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning. After closing his eyes, he said to Gu Xi: "Oh, you want to see two male gods in the evening. I wonder if the goddess of Luoda architecture department will win the next one?"


    "You have to take Ah


    Gu Xi did not finish his words, suddenly his wrist was caught, and then he was dragged away.


    Meng Ziyu looked at Gu Xi''s hand, which was encircled by his arm, was still half empty. Then he looked at Gu Xi, who was taken away by Xiao Shi, with a strange "ha ha" smile on his face.


    Then, put down your arm and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Really, I like it when I like it. It''s right to be tough. It''s cold all day long..." Meng Ziyu turned his mouth and waved his hand to Gu Xi, who was looking back for help."Shaw, let me go!" Gu Xi is dragged away by Xiao Shi, trying to break off his hand that imprisons her wrist.


    Xiao Shi didn''t speak, nor let go of Gu Xi. They were on the campus, walking under the gaze and whispering of many people.


    Gu Xi struggled for a while and didn''t struggle any more, so she took Xiao Shi and pulled her forward. Looking at his tight profile, Gu Xi''s heart suddenly seemed to be infused with something. Inexplicably, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably


    Feel what Xiao, look back at the eye, see Gu Xi in looking at him smile.


    Slightly frown under the moment, Gu Xi hastily convergence smile, "cough" two, a pair of nothing like.


    Xiao Shi seems to be suddenly surprised, he just behavior is how irrational, wrung eyebrows under, is also a pair of people like to let go of Gu Xi.


    They looked at it like this, no one said anything, and the atmosphere was a little weird.


    Gu Xi looked at Xiao that serious, but can obviously feel helpless, and laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Shi frowned. "My second brother is back, the one I was injured in the field last time, holding me. The other one is my uncle Qin, my second brother''s Well, you should be a dry father Gu Xi raised his eyebrows and then, with a smile on his face, lifted his eyebrows across Xiao Shili and opened.


    Xiao Shi twisted his eyebrows in a daze. He didn''t react for a moment. When he did, he turned back to look at Gu Xi''s back. As his eyes deepened, an uncontrollable smile rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes Explaining to me? " Xiao murmured, eyes, there is not to hide, because the mood suddenly jump and overflow smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent lake.


    Kani and others have already set up the oven, and the "residents" of other buildings also come to help string the dishes, with laughter and laughter around the crescent lake.


    Shi Shaoqin is mixing barbecue materials. Seeing that the fire is almost over, he shouts, "Sheng Sheng, you go and call star."


    Tang Sheng looked around at everyone, then nodded, put down the sign in his hand and went to shout.


    Talent not far away, heard a clear "Uncle Qin" came, with joy.


    Looking back, I saw Shaosheng rush to Tang.


    Because of his momentum and inertia, if Shi Shaoqin was not strong, he would have to throw out a basin of barbecue sauce in his hand


    "It''s her!" Tang Sheng saw Gu Xi, in his mind, suddenly across the new year''s Eve, in the Luocheng River, saw the scene.


    "Why, where''s the second brother?" Gu Xi looked around.


    "In the back..." Said Shi Shaoqin.


    Gu Xi looked back and saw Tang Sheng. His eyes lit up immediately, "eh?! That is I''ll go and say hello


    "Yan Yan..."


    Shi Shaoqin wants to stop Gu Xi, but the little girl has already run to Tang Sheng.


    Helplessly and dotingly, he smiles and shakes his head, and Shi Shaoqin is just a little girl.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Xi, Shi Mochen''s dearest sister Dear sister Gu Xi came to Tang Sheng and warmly said, "are you going to call the second brother to come and start? Let''s go and shout together


    With that, he was familiar with it. He circled Tang Sheng''s arm and walked towards the building behind him


    "Second brother? My sister Tang Sheng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xi, "you Not really! " "Oh, when my second brother was a child, I had a baby with me Well... " Gu Xi thought, "Oh, it''s a kind of disease anyway, and then he grew up with Uncle Qin, which is not very similar to us There is a saying that who raises the elephant!


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly puffed.


    She felt inexplicably that in the past few days, a lot of cognition made her feel that she had never met him again.


    Jealous of a new year''s girl, is it his sister?


    Before they got to the house, they saw that several people had come out with Li Yanying and Li Yanji.


    Gu Xi let Tang Sheng go and rushed to Shi Shaoqin at the same speed as he had just rushed to Shi Shaoqin


    Graphite morning steady caught Gu Xi, "well, today looking at the mood is good!"


    "Of course." Gu Xi picks eyebrows, "Uncle Qin''s seafood barbecue, and I see my second brother, and..." With that, she looked at Tang Sheng vaguely.


    "I don''t think that''s what makes you happy?" I hum in the morning.


    Gu Xi tilted his head slightly. Xiao lost his cool for the first time when he flashed in his mind. He was a bit silly and grinned, "Oh, it''s because of you!"


    "Yes, yes, because of me..." Graphite morning dotes on the head of Gu Xi.


    Tang Sheng looked at it like this, and a trace of emotion flashed through his eyes.


    This feeling, is the Tang family, can never appear?


    It was a feeling of growing up wrapped in family affection, full of hope and longing for happiness.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Xi has already let go of graphite morning, and went to circle Tang Sheng''s arm, "you haven''t told me, what''s your name?""Hello, I''m Tang Sheng!" Tang Sheng looked at the smile on Gu Xi''s face, with unspeakable envy in his heart.


    If her father is still there, will she look like Gu Xi?


    "Sister Sheng, I''m leaving..." Gu Xiliao quickened his pace. "I''ll tell you uncle Qin''s seafood barbecue is unique. It''s really delicious You''ll eat it later. Make sure you love it


    Looking at the back of the two girls, graphite morning eyes light slightly deep.


    "Tut, brother Chen, this is your move It''s amazing Li Yanyi thumbs up, "first I''ll be the appetizer. Then, Yan Yan comes over You don''t have to explain it yourself. "


    In the afternoon, he learned from the little ghost that Tang Sheng and Feng Jing met on New Year''s Eve in the Luocheng river.


    "High, really high!" Li Yan Ying nodded and sighed. Graphite morning smile, did not say anything, step forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Where there is Gu Xi, there will never be a lack of cheerful laughter.


    In the younger generation, she is probably the one who jumps off most, completely competing with Li Yan.


    Plus is a girl, that coquetry what all use words, almost no one can resist her request.


    Long Yixun has said that as a girl, she can''t refuse Gu Xi''s coquetry.


    And such a proud woman, set thousands of love for her, but has never developed a character of arrogance, even if the occasional small wayward, it is also gratifying.


    "Sister Sheng, you eat this oyster..." Gu Xi, like Xianbao, handed Tang Sheng the roasted oyster with minced garlic. "I think no one in the world can match the garlic sauce on it."


    "Thank you Tang Sheng feels Gu Xi''s enthusiasm, inexplicably, as if his mood is relaxed.


    Gu Xi is waiting for the bright light of Tanjing.


    Tang Sheng estimated that she was waiting for her to taste it and give her a comment, so he took one to eat


    "How''s it going?" Gu Xi is a bit acute.


    Tang Sheng had seafood made by Shi Shaoqin and seafood risotto at noon. They were very delicious.


    But I didn''t expect that the barbecue at night was even more wonderful.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that this roasted oyster with minced garlic is even more powerful


    "Well Delicious Tang Sheng from the heart of a face to enjoy the smile.


    There is no hypocritical perfunctory, completely conquered by the taste, from the heart.


    "Right, right!" Gu Xi grinned, "you don''t know. I know in July that uncle Qin is having a seafood barbecue today. I''m depressed and yelling in the crowd that when spring training is over, I must ask Uncle Qin to make a special meal for her."


    Gu Xi says, still take out mobile phone, open small group to Gu Xi to see news


    "Well?" Gu Xi suddenly thought of something, "sister Sheng, what are you doing on wechat? I''ll add you, and then I''ll pull you into the group. "


    "No good?" Tang Sheng hesitated.


    Look at the group news, it should be the family of their generation. What is her joining?


    "Nothing bad!" Gu Xi began to urge, "come on, you sweep me..." Said, has opened the two-dimensional code.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s mouth slightly drew down, while taking the mobile phone, he said, "let''s just add friends, I won''t enter the group first."


    "Well, well, the big group won''t enter. I''ll pull you into the small group of our girls..." Gu Xi said, "we usually talk about gossip, handsome guys, food and Tourism Talk about everything Good


    Looking at Gu Xi''s strong recommendation, Tang Sheng looks like he can''t afford to be cheated. He can''t help laughing.


    What a lovely girl!


    "Yan Yan likes Sheng very much..." Shi Shaoqin looked back at the two girls and said with a smile to Shi Mochen, who was barbecue together.


    "Well." Graphite morning gently should voice, "Yan Yan is a clever girl."


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "it''s your choice. No matter who the other party is, she will like it Love me Shi Mochen also began to smile. Looking at the rare smile on Tang Sheng''s face, he said, "Sheng Sheng''s despair is because there is no love in the world that can keep her But when friendship, love and family love are all


    In this world, I''m afraid no one can refuse Yan Yan''s kindness


    Because she has the most beautiful love and family growth in the world.


    No matter how desperate people are, they can find their own hope in her "The head of the q-version helmet, Lin Xing, is July This drum head is Chen Jin. We all call her shop boy, a girl of special a, and those two goods are triplets... " Gu Xi also pointed to Li Yanying and Li yanxuan, who were snatching food. "They have been adopted to her aunt''s family, so they don''t have the same surname."


    "This is sister Yi, now my sister-in-law, the sister of triplets This is Ye Keyu, xiaodouya... "


    Gu Xi introduced them one by one. By the way, he also said whose children are they, what they do and what their personalities are?


    It''s a complete cramming style, no matter whether Tang Sheng can remember it or not.


    "Oh, this..." Gu Xi pointed to the last head, "long Yixun..."


    "Long Yixun?" Tang Sheng just nodded his head when he introduced Gu Xi to this, and looked at her amazingly. "Princess of Dragon Island?"


    "Why, do you know her?" Gu Xi was surprised.


    After listening to Gu Xi''s rhetorical question, Tang Sheng knew that it was the Dragon Yixun she knew.


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Tang Sheng said, "I''m from Longdao."


    "Oh No wonder There''s no need for Gu Xi to introduce her to you "Yixun''s father is my father''s brother, who kisses me more than my brother." When Gu Xilin arrived, he told Tang Sheng about his family relationship. "Uncle Xiao, uncle Ze, my father, uncle Nan Then xiaodouya is my father''s cousin''s same fatherBrother of a different mother... "


    "Oh, I''ve introduced my servants to you. There''s a lot of news in the group."


    Gu Xi''s cramming introduction is over. At this moment, with a jump, Tang Sheng, who subconsciously follows her words to smooth the relationship, also pays attention to the group.


    Everyone is asking new members.


    Gu Xi: it''s my sister Sheng who comes in, my future second sister-in-law!


    Li Xinyao: brother and sister?!


    Then there''s a flower expression.


    Lin Xing: tut Tut, Yan Yan, you are much more reliable by brother Chen. When we met, we colluded with each other. Look at brother Chen''s speed. I don''t want to despise him. I''m anxious for him.


    Ye Keyu: Well, I really don''t want to study in the evening. I want to have a barbecue I want to see beautiful women


    Gu Xi: be careful your mobile phone is taken away!


    Ye Keyu made a tongue out expression: the teacher is too lazy to take care of me. Generally, she didn''t see it.


    That''s true.


    After all, teachers don''t need to worry about an exam. The college entrance examination is the kind of students who randomly choose schools. Even if there are small moves occasionally, the teachers don''t see them.


    No way, good students, there is always a filter in the teacher.


    Tang Sheng looks at the chat in the group, and then at Gu Xi. The corners of his mouth crack and he wants to explain. Finally, forget it


    Second sister in law?


    Oh!


    A touch of astringency ran, from the bottom of my heart across.


    Lin Xing: why doesn''t Sheng talk?


    "Sister Sheng, say hello to the group!" Gu Xi side of the message, said at the same time.


    Tang Sheng made a smile: Hello everyone, I''m Tang Sheng.


    All of a sudden, another wave of flowers welcomed the expression, the line of neat floating.


    At the same time, a reminder to add friends comes. Tang Sheng looks at the picture and knows it''s long Yixun.


    After a pause of a few seconds, Tang Sheng clicks agree.


    Long Yixun: are you still used to it in Los Angeles?


    Tang Sheng: OK.


    Long Yixun silent after the message: are very good family, the past has passed, and then enjoy life!


    Tang Sheng smiles astringently: enjoy it?


    Long Yixun felt Tang Sheng''s thoughts from his words: he will try his best to make you OK, and you can have the best resources in the world with him, which Chu Heng can''t give you.


    XK is the largest information and intelligence organization in the world. As long as people think about it, there are no talents and medicines that can''t be found.


    Ur virus was able to help Tang Ye survive in his time. Now, who knows if it will be removed?


    After all, xiaoyne has got wusefu, which is a hope, isn''t it?


    Tang Sheng: how is Chu Heng?


    Long Yixun: calmer than expected.


    Long Yixun: he has always been a person who knows what he wants, no matter at the beginning, or after he knows that you are infected with the virus The best answer to him is that you can be happy.


    Long Yixun: Tang Sheng, if you want to let go of Chu Heng''s obsession, you should first let go of it.


    Looking at the message sent out, long Yixun looks up, looks at his pants pocket with both hands, and stands in the yard. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he just takes a look at his own long chuheng.


    She chatted with her father the day before yesterday about Chu Heng and Tang Sheng


    Dad said that Tang Sheng should have more ways to destroy the Tang family, but she still spent so many days.


    In fact, there is another purpose


    That is, Tang Sheng for Chu Heng.


    The dragon family wants to suppress the four families for more than two days. Tang Sheng left the vacancy. On the one hand, he didn''t want to involve the staff and family of Tang''s international. On the other hand, he gave the dragon family an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is for Chu Heng.


    Chu Heng knows, so


    Tang Sheng silently looks at long Yixun''s words, and the corners of his mouth gradually tighten.


    Long Yixun: Tang Sheng, in the future, no matter how long or short it is, let it be. You don''t want to force it or avoid it. This is how you are responsible for your life and your parents


    Long Yixun: also, whether in your friends or not!!


    Tang Sheng: Thank you!


    After long Yixun sent a smile, he said nothing more.


    The girls are still in full swing. Just now, they are still talking about this topic. In a flash, it becomes something else. Later, the topic is very jumping.


    From this moment on, Tang Sheng seems to have been opened a new world by Gu Xi.


    In order to keep up with the thinking of the girls in the group and the rhythm of chatting, she was inexplicably and involuntarily busy


    Pay attention to gossip, current affairs and trivial matters Anyway, it seems that there is no leisure time all day.


    The most important thing is to spend most of the day fishing with Uncle Qin, planting sunflowers with him, and walking.


    I am very busy every morning, but I will accompany her to eat three meals a day, and walk with her in the eveningEvery day, I have no time to think about it?


    When Tang Sheng realized another problem, he felt incredible.


    She


    It''s been almost half a month since I got sick?!


    Look at the time on the calendar, and then look at the medicine on the table that she changed the day after the barbecue.


    Tell her, don''t wait for the disease to eat, need to eat every day!


    It''s like I''m not at ease. I stare at her every morning to eat As if, for fear that she had accepted death, she didn''t care at all!


    Pick up the medicine bottle, Tang Sheng open, inside the pill sugar coating is still red, and before the kind of new eat no different.


    However, she did not attack for half a month.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha What a genius I am! Please call me Genius! "


    At the same time, Li Yan''s arrogant and loud laughter reverberated in the laboratory.


    He was like a "quick boast" to Li Yan.


    Li Yanji couldn''t bear to turn his eyes, but he did admire Li Yanying.


    The domineering nature of wusefu as a medicine was solved by him in half a month. If you use chenge''s blood as a medicine, it will not affect the efficacy of wusefu He did it all in such a short time. "I''ll tell you, within a year, I promise, the virus will be cleared!" The self-confidence of Li Yan acetylene''s face is completely different from that before, and he is still modest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    "Blow, blow on!" Li Yanji looked disdainful.


    Recently, because I want to help Li Yan get medicine, besides going to school and hospital, I basically eat with him and live in the laboratory.


    We know about ur virus.


    "Don''t believe it!" Li Yanying picks an eyebrow and is full of confidence. He holds a report in his hand. He smiles and hands it to Li yanxuan.


    After looking at him suspiciously, Li yanxuan took the report


    At first, I just looked at it calmly, but the more I looked back, the more surprised I was.


    "The pharmacology of silence is that it splits when it meets with drugs, and then it will produce different effects. Unexpectedly, when it meets ur virus, it will counteract the drug effect..."


    When Li Yanji saw the last voice, he didn''t know whether it was silent or sad, or even sigh.


    Li yanyne snapped his fingers, "so, life is such a drama..."


    Li Yanji nodded, breathed a long sigh of relief, turned around and leaned on the workbench. His eyes fell on the reagent bottle in front of him. His eyes were a little far away.


    "Very good..."


    Li Yan acetylene arms ring chest, "that is!"


    Li Yanji droops his eyes, knowing that Li Yanying doesn''t understand his exclamation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Sheng''s virus can be solved, and brother Chen can be with her. All the bad things can pass. It''s very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim moonlight and windless night, in the small pavilion beside the corridor, graphite morning and Tang Sheng look at each other''s computers and deal with their own affairs.


    Tang Sheng looks at the code on the interface and checks it attentively.


    She''s M, a top hacker, and it''s really easy for her to write code.


    There is no need for her to check line by line after writing If it was Ouyang Lu, she would be able to tease her.


    But


    This software was written by Ouyang Lu to his school tutor before.


    Tang Sheng read Ouyang Lu''s memo a few days ago.


    This is what he wants to do for his alma mater. Now, he can''t do it. She wants to finish it for him


    Maybe it''s because what he wants to accomplish is his mind. At the moment, Tang Sheng feels like handing in his homework, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Shi Mochen deals with XK''s affairs and occasionally takes a look at Tang Sheng.


    Since the addition of Yan Yan''s group, he can clearly feel that the smile on Sheng Sheng''s face is gradually increasing


    The "buzzing" mobile phone vibrates. Graphite Chen takes his eyes back and picks up the mobile phone. When he sees that it''s Li Yanying, he picks it up.


    "Brother Chen, I sent something to your mailbox..." The excitement in Li Yan''s voice could not be concealed.


    "What''s new?" she asked as she opened her mailbox


    The day before yesterday, he sent a sample of silence


    "There must be!" Oh, I can promise you that


    Graphite morning black pupil gradually deep up, looking at the report at the same time, the depths of the eye what emotions in circulation.


    You know, in front of him dare to say very sure, that Li Yan acetylene, you need to have 12 points of assurance.


    This, he believes, is very measured.


    After browsing the report quickly, my eyes fell on the final result, and my pretty mouth raised slightly


    At the right time, Tang Sheng is looking good.


    For a moment, Tang Sheng was stunned.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen him smile like this for a long time


    That kind of, do not need any cover up and decoration, is from the heart, no need to control the smile.


    "Look forward to your results." Graphite morning Mou light more and more deep say.


    "It must be!" Li Yan, that''s a happy time.


    Oh, he thought that he should have a chat with the old man!


    Ha ha ha!


    The old man can''t solve the problem, he has solved Tut Tut, it''s a generation of talents. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are destroyed on the beach Ha ha ha ha!


    Hang up the phone, graphite morning lift eyes, to Tang Sheng line of sight.


    Also until now, Tang Sheng just suddenly reaction come over, subconsciously dodge line of sight.


    But the line of sight just moved next, feel oneself quite ridiculous again, simply looked to graphite morning again.


    Graphite morning smile, very gentle, in the night light, soft people feel that this is the light wind in spring.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning called a voice gently, "busy finished?"


    "Huh?" Tang Sheng has some reactions, but he can''t help his mind jumping in the morning.


    "Suddenly want a cup of coffee, together?" Shi Mochen''s smile deepened a little.


    Tang Sheng nodded subconsciously to his hot sight.


    "Go..." Shi Mochen said, got up, took Tang Sheng''s hand and went to the parking lot."Huh?" Tang Sheng looked back and said, "no At home? "


    A word unconsciously makes me feel better.


    Home Is that right?!


    Yes, home!


    It''s good to have such a subconscious!


    "Not at home tonight..." Shi Mochen said, has opened the door of the co pilot.


    Tang Sheng slightly twisted his eyebrows and got on the bus.


    Shi Mochen personally tied his seat belt before he went to the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing in the morning?" The kid is gnawing an apple with curiosity on his face. He also has a look at Qiao Yu by the way.


    Qiao Yu ignored him, also looking at the direction of the car tail light disappeared.


    Then, I went outside, cleaned up the computers of the two people and took them back.


    Sunflowers and the sea.


    The noisy market seems to have nothing to do with this shop.


    However, no one will ignore the existence of this store.


    Even, in recent years, whether it''s Los Angeles or tourists, it has become a fashion to clock in here.


    Shi Shaoqin puts a cup of fruit tea and a piece of cake in front of Jianmo, and looks at the design of a table with soft eyes.


    People who often come to sunflower and sea all know that there is a private area in the shop. Even if the shop is full, outsiders are not allowed to sit here. It''s just for the convenience of people like Jianmo. They won''t have no place to sit because they come suddenly.


    "Thank you..." Jian Mo took a sip of fruit tea and said, "so late, don''t you go back?"


    "Want to see when Beichen will come?" Shi Shaoqin''s voice was a bit teasing.


    Jian Mo snorted and then laughed, "watch the excitement, right?"


    "I''m just surprised that he can still be angry with you?" Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "don''t you usually get angry with yourself?"


    Jane Mo supported the table with her arms and chin in her hands, and said with a smile, "this is also the taste of life It''s got to be a little bit of a fuss, isn''t it? "


    "My manager has not improved in cooking skills for so many years, but EQ is growing very fast with the help of IQ!"


    With that, Jian Mo blinked her eyes.


    Looking at Jian Mo, Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened a little.


    Yes, life Always need some additives, so as not to be too bland.


    "Well? How are Mochen and Shengsheng these two days? " Jane Mo asked, a face of curiosity, "you don''t know, I''ve been imagining the development trend of the plot every day recently, and thinking about several countermeasures, just in case."


    "Star EQ is not inherited. When Beichen was young, he had a good time thinking carefully." Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "when we should do things in silence, we will never be impulsive. When we should release news, we will never carry it."


    It''s the person in charge of such a big news organization as XK. I''m afraid few people in the world can play with star''s scheming.


    "Alas..." Jian Mo sighed, and there was a little sadness on her face. "Xiao Jie and Yi were destined to be together when they were young. I recently observed that Xiao Shi would be eaten by Yan Yan in the future."


    When it comes to Xiao Shi, Jian Mo thinks about what she has seen in the past two weeks. She thinks that Xiao Shi''s steady and good boy is suddenly made moody by Yan Yan, which is also very pitiful.


    Strange to say


    Xiao Shi was able to keep steady before. Why did he suddenly lose stability in the past two weeks?


    The most important thing is that Yan Yan''s "arrogant" appearance, which she can''t stand as a mother.


    "Xiao Shi is good." Shi Shaoqin is also a sentence.


    Star was brought up by him, and Xiao July was brought up by him for several years


    Yan Yan didn''t grow up around him, but he settled down in Los Angeles. On the contrary, the girl, like his daughter, made him feel more like a father and daughter.


    Naturally, Yan Yan''s favorite boy, he is also multi attention.


    Although I won''t intervene, I will worry after all.


    "Now it''s Mochen," Jane Mo leaned slightly, a mysterious way of whispering, "you say, do I want to pretend to find you, and then contact her first?"


    Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Two words, full of doting.


    Although the opportunity is not very good now, if Mo''er really wants to meet Tang Sheng and doesn''t embarrass each other now, he has a way


    "Oh, forget it!" Jian Mo said, "I still don''t give my son any trouble. Recently it''s a special period."


    Then she sat up straight. Just as she wanted to eat cake, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of someone coming in at the door


    Then, the movement of Jianmo picking up the small spoon stopped.


    "Shaoqin, do I call it What do you want? " Jian Mo said with a smile on her face. When Shi Shaoqin looks back, he sees that zhizhichen pulls Tang Sheng in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    Tang Sheng didn''t expect that the place she was brought to was "sunflower and sea"?!


    How famous this shop has been in recent years, she naturally knows that its drinks and cups always give her a warm feeling.


    But on New Year''s Eve, Feng Jingyu told her that it was specially opened by the owner for a girl


    Somehow, she had a feeling of resistance.


    "How did you get here?" Tang Sheng asked.


    "Because there are sunflowers and the sea..." Shi Mochen said with a kind of joking smile, and took Tang Sheng to the high chair of the bar, which is also a non external area. He didn''t notice that Jian Mo and Shi Shaoqin were also there.


    "A cup of orchid latte with a milk cap?" I asked in the morning.


    Tang Sheng nodded.


    Just when I thought graphite morning was going to order, I saw that he had taken off his coat, untied his shirt sleeve, rolled it up, and went to the bar?!


    Huh?!


    Tang Sheng frowned slightly.


    First of all, I went to the wash basin to wash my hands. Then I looked at the busy customers'' orders and the waiter who was making all kinds of drinks.


    "Can this store do DIY by itself?" Tang Sheng asked, but in his heart, he had some ideas.


    "Yes, but not everyone can." My beautiful lips are shallow.


    "Ah, how handsome!"


    "God, I saw him again You don''t know. I punch in almost every day after the new year, thinking about whether I can see him again. I can''t imagine that my dream has come true... "


    "I''ll go, really How handsome! The main thing is that his eyes are so gentle when he looks at that girl! "


    "NIMA, drunk I think his eyes are high alcohol! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispers came from all directions.


    Tang Sheng is used to the reaction of girls when they see him. Such a man is naturally paid attention to and intended by others.


    "When a son has a daughter-in-law, there is no mother in his eyes!" Jane sighed, pretending to be heartbroken.


    "Then you go and say hello?" Shi Shaoqin said on purpose.


    Jian Mo turned her eyes, "I''ll just pretend to..."


    Shi Shaoqin''s smile deepened. "He must have seen it."


    "Oh?" Jane Mo thought about the appearance when she just came in, and said, "definitely not!"


    Shi Shaoqin chuckles and says nothing.


    As an XK speaker, I can''t catch a glimpse of the people and things around me.


    Tang Sheng looks at the elegant coffee, holding his chin consciously.


    A man is handsome. He is really handsome in everything he does What''s more, every movement is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Naturally, it''s not the first time for her to drink a drink made of graphite. It''s just that in such a place, it''s the first time


    "I heard that the owner of this shop is very handsome?" Tang Sheng asked suddenly.


    Graphite morning raised Mou to see her one eye, smile to continue the action in the hand, "EH."


    "It''s said that he opened this shop specially for a girl..." Tang Sheng quietly looked at graphite morning, in the heart, always a little uncomfortable.


    Graphite morning hand action slightly stagnated, and then the corner of the mouth smile, is gently "um" should be.


    "Very romantic..." Tang Sheng was a little angry.


    What does she envy about other people''s stories?!


    "Mumu, what''s the new product today?" I asked the desserts who just came out.


    "Eh, Chen Shao, are you here?" Mumu came forward, "today is sea salt cheese cake."


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng, "do you want to try it?"


    Tang Sheng didn''t speak. He just looked at Shi Mochen quietly


    If just now she had some doubts in her heart, but now through the dialogue between graphite morning and mu mu, she was certain.


    "You and this shop..." Tang Sheng is asking.


    "I own this shop!" Shi Mo smiles in the morning.


    "So..." Tang Sheng felt more and more uncomfortable.


    She wants to ignore or even ignore, but she can''t!


    It turned out that Feng Jingyu had specifically mentioned this "story" to her because he knew that this store was Shi Mochen''s, right?!


    Shi Mochen first signals Mu Mu to get a new product for Tang Sheng, and then puts the coffee in front of Tang Sheng with a smile


    On the top of the milk cover is a sunflower painted with chocolate sauce.


    Tang Sheng is not in a good mood just now. He quietly takes a drink from the cup.


    No surprise, it''s delicious Shi Mochen''s craftsmanship has never let people down.


    Shi Mochen looks at Tang Sheng who is not happy. He is not worried, but even happy.


    Well, being jealous and jealous is a good performance.But


    Can see on the line, can''t let her just subconsciously open heart, and closed.


    "I own this shop, and it''s really for a girl..." Shi Mochen looks at Tang Sheng''s mouth, but he is smiling.


    When Tang Sheng saw him smile, he was even more depressed.


    It''s like the heart has been strangled.


    "Because the sunflower seeds left by this girl at the beginning made a large sunflower, gave a person in the dark redemption at the same time, left the warmth of the sun..."


    The story of a sunflower in Mogong is a warm existence.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is a little tighter.


    "And I am also the light left by that girl..." When Shi Mochen thought of growing sunflowers with Shi Shaoqin as a child, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "That girl It must be beautiful. " Tang Sheng tries to laugh.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful and warm..." Shi Mochen said with a smile, "a girl who can warm people in the dark, she is strong enough to face everything, and she can firmly tell the people around her that everything can be hopeful."


    Tang Sheng looked at graphite morning, looking at the tenderness of his eyes when he said that girl, suddenly a little want to cry.


    Don''t you like her?


    How can you say in front of her what other girls can say so unscrupulously?!


    My eyes slowly lifted up and fell on the side of the closed area of the store


    "She''s in the store today, too. Would you like to meet her?" I asked in the morning.


    Sometimes, things coincide, there is always a coincidence of development is not?!


    "Good, good!" Tang Sheng''s heart is resistant, but he is hypocritical.


    Look, what are you looking at?


    You''re not embarrassed, I''m embarrassed!


    Tang Sheng, make complaints about the Tucao, and saw that the graphite morning had already left the working area, and then took up her hand and went to a place.


    This


    Tang Sheng looks at the hand that is led by graphite morning, for a time, don''t know is what circumstance?!


    That''s bad, isn''t it?!


    Tang Sheng subconsciously wants to break free, but he is held more tightly.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Jianmo suddenly nervous, "how come all of a sudden?"


    "Pretty mother-in-law will see her daughter-in-law sooner or later. Hold on!" Shi Shaoqin''s funny smile.


    Jian Mo stares at him, trying to stabilize his mood.


    "Uncle chin?" When Tang Sheng saw Shi Shaoqin, he was surprised first.


    Shi Shaoqin nodded slightly and looked at Jian Mo with a smile.


    "You look very calm now. In fact, the lady who is very uneasy is the girl I just mentioned..." Graphite morning said with a smile.


    Tang Sheng looks at Jian Mo and doesn''t know how to react for a moment?


    At the moment, there is only one thought in her heart. Does she feel that the plot of naobu has deviated from the track?


    "Ma, this is Sheng Sheng." I''d like to introduce you to Jianmo.


    "Mom?" Tang Sheng''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at him.


    This doesn''t seem to deviate a little. It seems to be Heaven and earth!!


    "Yes Shi Mochen nodded with a smile.


    Tang Sheng was just in a depressed mood when he suddenly became cramped.


    This, this plot changes, she is a little overwhelmed.


    "Sit and stand for what?" Jian Mo sees that Tang Sheng suddenly becomes cramped. She smiles and winks with Tang Sheng. "Don''t worry, I''m easy to get along with, eh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Musheng blinked.


    "Really, really, I''m very easy to get along with!" Jian Mo said with a serious face.


    Excited!


    Oh, although I knew who my future daughter-in-law was and what she looked like before?


    Can really contact with the real person, is really a look at her family in the future of the people ah!


    How to look, how to look good


    Tang Sheng was amused by Jian Mo''s appearance and words. Just now, he was in a tense mood, and gradually relaxed miraculously.


    Yan Yan and aunt''s temperament, like!


    "Mochen, what story were you just talking about?" Jane asked.


    "About sunflowers, and the sea..." Shi Mo Chen smiles and looks at Tang Sheng. Because he mentions this, his face is a little red, and the corner of his mouth rises.


    "Oh, this one!" After the sound of Jian Mo Nan, she quickly picked up the design drawings and computers that were still on the table. "I''ll give you a taste of my private work."


    Then he took a bag out of the bag, and Shi Shaoqin had already taken the empty dish from one side That tacit understanding, let Tang Sheng have a kind of unspeakable years quiet good feeling.


    "The sea salt cheese flavor is the same as the new cake launched today, but the feeling is different..." Jian Mo offered treasure and said, "melon seeds are produced in the sunflower field in the story."When Tang Sheng looks at Jian Mo like this, he suddenly feels Gu Xi''s seeing


    delicacy is as like as two peas. This is the same as the recommendation of gourmet. What a warm feeling.


    Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and picked up the melon seeds to eat.


    She used to eat the normal three or four flavors, sea salt cheese Eh, the taste is unique and delicious?!


    "How is it, delicious?" Jian Mo picked her eyebrows with a smile, "this taste, I participated in the research!"


    "Good special taste..." Tang Sheng told the truth, "it''s delicious."


    "Right?! I''ll tell you... "


    Then, the future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law began to study and discuss the taste of melon seeds.


    Shi Shaoqin was helpless and shook his head with a smile.


    Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s smile, and his eyes fall on Jian mo.


    Thank you, mom!


    Jian Mo seems to receive a signal from her son, looking at him, quietly gave the eyes, but also for the old disrespectful squeeze under the eyes.


    Sheng Sheng lost in the Tang family, care for the family will let her feel. Because, in this world, what can warm people''s hearts more than family affection?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    "By the way, it''s getting hotter day by day. I''ll take Yanyan to buy clothes tomorrow afternoon. Are you ok?" Jian Mo looked forward, "I know that Mochen must have prepared everything for you, but, girls, they should like shopping


    !"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Jian Mo''s warm invitation, Tang Sheng''s mind is empty for a moment.


    She seldom goes shopping.


    Time is the only girl who can get along with, but she started to enter the entertainment industry very early. Shopping is too difficult for time.


    She has been to many countries, many places, and "wandered" on the street many times.


    It seems that the most important thing is not shopping, but holding a drink on the bench in the street, staring at the bustling crowd and traffic in a daze.


    Girls Do you like shopping?


    She didn''t feel that much


    "All right, all right, that''s a deal." Jian Mo looks at the confusion of Tang Sheng''s eyes, and her heart aches fiercely.


    What a wonderful first girl! How could she be tortured like this by the Tang family?!


    I grew up living in an environment where my father died in front of me and was constantly hurt It''s not easy to grow that big.


    "I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning, and then we''ll go to pick up Yan Yan. We''ll eat out at noon. After eating, we''ll go shopping and just digest..." Jian Mo said that she had already taken out her mobile phone, "come on, let''s save the phone first, and add wechat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng looks at the warm smile on Jian Mo''s face, and his mouth can''t help but raise.


    She didn''t even have anything to think about in her mind. She took out her mobile phone, saved her phone and added wechat to each other.


    "Remark..." While Jian Mo was whispering, she had already commented on Tang Sheng''s wechat.


    Lovely little Sheng Sheng!


    Tang Sheng saw the remarks, did not know why, not only did not feel embarrassed, but also felt warm in the heart.


    Then, she also commented on Jane Mo: beautiful aunt mo.


    Jane''s eyes were meow and her heart was in full bloom.


    Oh


    Before long, she will remark as "lovely little daughter-in-law", and then Sheng Sheng remarks that she is "beautiful mother-in-law", ha ha ha!


    Looking at Jian Mo''s smile, Shi Shaoqin shakes his head with a smile, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Obviously, I have roughly guessed what Jian Mo is thinking now?!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first..." Jianmo looked at the time, "you and Mochen play a little longer, tomorrow I''ll come to Yueya Lake to meet you."


    "Good!" Tang Sheng nodded, "goodbye, aunt mo."


    "Goodbye..." Jian Mo swept away a little depression when she came, and left with a very comfortable mood.


    Shi Shaoqin also left with the reason of "I''ll send you.".


    "Didn''t Beichen come?" Shi Shaoqin gentlemanly opened the door for Jian mo.


    "I think, my wife, I''ll just pick it up. I don''t need someone to give it away."


    Gu Beichen''s voice sounded almost at the same time


    "Here you are!" Shi Shaoqin''s plain sentence.


    Gu Beichen didn''t have a good facial expression to squint at the eye stone Shaoqin, walk toward Jian Mo, "I came over for a while, see Tang Sheng also in, didn''t go in."


    "I''ve never been surprised by Gu''s IQ." Because she is in a good mood, she completely forgets what happened to Gu Beichen before.


    Of course, she''s lucky now!


    Otherwise, how can there be an unexpected meeting tonight?


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Jian Mo happy, Gu Beichen thin lips shallow Yang, very naturally pulled her hand, "come on, we Go home


    "Go, go, go!" Jian Mo was so happy that she didn''t realize the caution in Gu Beichen''s words, "Shaoqin, let''s go first."


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin nodded and passed Gu Beichen indifferently.


    Childish!


    Gu Beichen is also indifferent, a glance across him, gave a disdainful look, with Jian Mo left.


    Shi Shaoqin also got on the car and left. As the car passed the sunflower and the sea, he looked sideways


    Shi Mochen puts a cake in front of Tang Sheng and sits down.


    "This store was opened here after I took XK at the age of 18," she said with a smile. "At that time, I wanted to see my parents, but I was afraid of my hometown because I had been away from them for 18 years."


    Tang Sheng looks at the graphite morning, the corner of his mouth slightly chuckles.


    For a child In the end, what kind of situation can we sacrifice to return to our parents?


    What''s more, how much has he experienced in XK in order to be the best of himself when he comes back to his parents?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on inside XK, but she''s a hacker and has heard a lot about it


    Enter XK training at the age of 12, take over XK at the age of 18 He''s the youngest XK talker ever.


    "So, it''s here..." Shi Mo Chen''s sentence is relaxed, "originally not ready, but, I have a smart brother, not long before he found out."Tang Sheng is fascinated when he talks about his coming back to recognize his family


    "Does aunt Mo blame you?" Tang Sheng asked, but he knew it would not be strange.


    Just more than an hour together, she fell in love with aunt mo.


    She is really a sunshine that can guide people, bright and beautiful, people can''t help but want to be close to, to warm themselves.


    "I can still live, for her, is the most contented and happy thing in the world." I smile.


    "Yes, alive Is the most contented and happy thing Tang Sheng sighed.


    If dad is still alive, even if she doesn''t look like that, at least she grows up in love, right?


    If she''s still alive, isn''t she


    Tang Sheng found that facing death, suddenly, he seemed to have extravagant hopes again.


    Hands, covered with warm palms.


    Tang Sheng''s eyes, which had been drooped because of his thoughts, were raised and looked at graphite morning. He was deep and firm, with gentle eyes.


    "Sheng Sheng, when you come to me In this life, many things have been doomed. " Graphite morning mouth slowly raised, "you, will not die!"


    The firm words made Tang Sheng frown slightly.


    "Xiaoyne has broken through the virus, you will not die!" The smile at the corner of her mouth increased a little, "in this life, you can''t have another chance to leave me, understand?"


    Tang Sheng''s eyes twinkled with something. His mind was empty, and he didn''t know how to react.


    "You What did you say? " Tang Sheng reacts for a long time before he asks.


    "Just before we came, xiaoyne said, the virus can be solved!" Shi Mochen said with a smile.


    "Really, really?" Unconsciously, Tang Sheng curled up under his hands.


    Graphite morning droops Mou to see an eye, Mou light gentleness of again see to Tang Sheng, "is!" He said, "if he doesn''t have 200% affirmation, he won''t say yes to me, OK?"


    Tang Sheng''s nose suddenly became sour, and there was a thin layer of water mist in his eyes.


    People are strange animals.


    When you accept death, you will lose all your nostalgia Because there''s nothing in the world worth remembering.


    But during this time, she didn''t seem to have time to think about death day by day.


    Because, since she was brought to Los Angeles by graphite morning, she is very busy every day. It is impossible for her to be in a daze when she wants to go to sad spring and hurt autumn.


    In addition to sleeping, she is very busy every day by Yanyan and uncle Qin.


    Because busy, plus this period of time the virus did not attack She seems to have gradually forgotten about her death. Suddenly she turns around and finds that she is far away from death.


    People will be greedy!


    Especially after enjoying the warmth of family that she has never enjoyed since she was six years old.


    She was afraid to think, for fear of nostalgia more, when she died, she felt that the world was unfair to her.


    But just now, he said to her The virus is solvable. She doesn''t have to die!


    Tears, so slide, scalding cheek skin, down into the corner of the mouth.


    Salty, but, there is a little sweet feeling.


    "Sheng Sheng, really!" Graphite morning hands, gently wipe away the tears on Tang Sheng''s face.


    I''ve planned so much. How can I let you leave me?!


    Sheng Sheng, take you to Los Angeles, not T City It was decided when I knew you were taken away by fengjingyu.


    I''m sorry I used all the people around me to keep you.


    Fortunately, no need for me to say anything, all my family members understand what I mean by bringing you to Los Angeles


    Whether it''s dad, mom, brother, sister-in-law, Yan Yan, stone, little July Even the little pansy, everyone, seemed to know it by heart. Only first warm your heart, let you have nostalgia, life for you, is meaningful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    The next day, Jianmo got up early.


    While eating breakfast, while holding a mobile phone, I don''t know what I''m looking at?


    "Still planning?" Gu Beichen is drinking congee, looked at the facial expression of the opposite side, for a moment doubt for a moment the simple foam that thinks, thin lip shallow Yang.


    "It must be!" Jian Mo put down her mobile phone and looked at Gu Beichen, "you say, which one is better for us to eat at noon?"


    "Hotpot and string are girls'' favorite, but your atmosphere may not be so comfortable now..." Gu Beichen slightly pondered, "Western food or something is too depressing."


    "Yes Jian Mo nodded, "but I feel like eating snacks or something. I''m afraid Sheng Sheng is too restrained."


    In fact, she prefers snacks.


    Girls!


    How wonderful it is!


    But yesterday, I met Sheng Sheng for the first time. Although I talked about it speculatively, I was afraid that she would be restrained, but I didn''t feel comfortable eating.


    After all, eating snacks is just about what you want. In case, in order to take care of her existence, Sheng Sheng Xi is embarrassed to say and refuse what she doesn''t like, what should she do?


    "Can we go to another meal?" Gu Beichen suggested.


    Jian Mo''s eyes brightened when she heard that.


    "Yes! How could I forget that! " Jian Mo immediately laughed, "the special Los Angeles cuisine, the environment is comfortable, the food is also comfortable, and it''s not far from any shopping mall nearby."


    In the past, Gu Beichen chose a good location for Fang Xilan''s restaurant for Lin Nannan''s entrustment.


    Over the years, the development of the neighborhood is super fast, all kinds of large shopping malls, stores, everything.


    After making a decision, Jian Mo first sent a message to Gu Xi, and then quickly began to eat.


    After eating, I went to change clothes, painted a light makeup, took my bag, drove to Yueya Lake


    Tang Sheng is fishing with Shi Shaoqin. Recently, she likes such a quiet feeling.


    In the past, a person sitting on a bench on the street would be in a daze.


    No matter how busy the crowd and noisy traffic, she can fall into an empty environment.


    But now fishing, uncle Qin is a quiet man But it''s strange that she can''t fall into that empty environment, instead, she is calm.


    "Hooked..." Tang Sheng was surprised and was about to finish.


    "Hold on, don''t let the fish off the hook." Shi Shaoqin reminds with a smile.


    In recent days, I don''t know if there''s any magic spell. Tang Sheng can''t catch fish all the time. It''s not easy to fall. He''s obviously excited and his mood is exposed.


    Tang Sheng''s mouth is slightly sharp, a little nervous, and he is concentrating slowly


    "This crucian carp is not small!" Looking at the fish, Shi Shaoqin said with a smile, "you can add a crucian bean curd soup at night."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and took down the hook carefully.


    Recently, Tang Sheng has not consciously and completely realized that his relationship with Shi Shaoqin and others has become natural and casual.


    Jian Mo stood on the path and looked at the scene with a smile.


    It''s not only because of Tang Sheng''s randomness, but also because of Shi Shaoqin''s indifference after putting everything down and returning to peace


    This is The place with family is always the most beautiful and comfortable, right?!


    "Ma!" Shi Mochen just came by.


    "Your father is very angry that you come back to Los Angeles to live here..." Jian Mo looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "however, Shaoqin is more suitable than your father to do such a thing."


    "If you go back to me and your father, first of all, Sheng Sheng will be in a nervous and cautious state of mind In this case, how can we accept the most comfortable lifestyle as soon as possible? "


    "Thank you, mom!" "I''m a little sour in my heart," and thank you for your understanding


    Jianmo smiles and looks at Shi Mochen, "your father and Shaoqin are getting older and more childish In addition, Yuan Yuan and Shaoqin are tight recently. Your father is jealous. "


    Graphite morning chuckle, suddenly a bit jokingly said: "I do not know after I and Sheng Sheng''s children, will also be more sticky stone?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu will have to go wild!" Jian Mo picks eyebrows and pretends to whisper the secret, but she looks forward to it.


    "Coming?" Shi Shaoqin looks at Jian Mo coming.


    "Yan Yan had a class in the morning. She just came to pick up Sheng Sheng and went to Luoda. The time was almost the same." Jian Mo says to pick eyebrow toward Tang Sheng, "Sheng Sheng, go."


    "Well, good!" Tang Sheng nodded with a smile. When his eyes crossed Shi Mo Chen, he gently touched his lower lip.


    "Go, go, I have a full schedule today..." Jian Mo said, she took Tang Sheng''s hand, said hello to Shi Shaoqin casually, and then took people away.


    "At noon, I''ll take you to a delicious and authentic Los Angeles restaurant. I promise you''ll fall in love with Los Angeles when you eat it..."The sound is moving away.


    The smile from the corner of my mouth never disappeared.


    Thank you, mom!


    "With Mo''er and Yan Yan, Sheng Sheng will put down her heart knot more quickly." Shi Shaoqin''s eyes are also on the two who left.


    One is to be able to face it bravely no matter what environment and situation you are in.


    One is to be immersed in love and sunshine from birth, and the character will shine.


    With such two people, how can Tang Sheng still be immersed in the past?


    People are greedy.


    When there are beautiful things around, you can''t help but want to get close to, get close to


    Isn''t he the best example?


    I could have endured the darkness all the time, if I had never met the sunshine


    "Well, I know." Graphite morning smile, vision some blurred under the gentle, "this is why, I finally decided to bring Sheng Sheng to Los Angeles."


    Because, here is the best of everything, whether it is for him, or for Sheng Sheng, who is missing a lot of life.


    Just as Shi Shaoqin and Chen expected.


    At the end of the day''s journey, Tang Sheng was completely "biased" by Jian Mo and Gu Xi.


    Shopping seems to be a kind of movement to release women''s nature. When you see delicious food, good-looking shopping and fun, you can go crazy together


    Jianmo felt that her plans in the morning were all idle.


    Yan Yan, who is already familiar with Tang Sheng, is here. Her task is to pay for it.


    "How about this, this, this?" Gu Xi took a sweater with many colors, excitedly gesticulated on his body and asked, "we''re one by one. It''s more comfortable to walk around like this!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Sheng is also excited.


    Gu Xi began to adjust the color, "I want this Avocado Green one Well, this yellow one suits sister Sheng... " Then she looked at Jianmo and said, "Mom, what about you? Blue or purple? "


    "I Just the blue one Jian Mo said and asked the clerk to take the clothes.


    Then, three people, wearing the same sweater, one with a cup of milk tea Plus the beauty, there is a kind of street blowing style.


    "Eh, it''s new!"


    When they happened to pass a men''s clothing store, Jian Mo glanced at them at will.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I''ll just buy two for Mr. Gu..."


    "Yes, yes!" Gu Xi a face is excited, eyeground, still hide a little bit of small idea.


    In fact, Gu Beichen''s clothes are basically custom-made.


    Occasionally from the mall to buy, but also almost a few people are bored shopping, on the way to buy.


    The shop assistant knew Jianmo. When he saw her, he went forward to greet her warmly.


    Seeing that Gu Xi and Tang Sheng are together, naturally they are very enthusiastic.


    "You''re busy. I''ll have a look with sister Sheng!" Gu Xi politely refused the assistant.


    "OK, please call us if you need anything."


    "Yes." Gu Xi nodded a little perfunctorily, then took Tang Sheng and went to the younger one.


    Tang Sheng is very clever. When Gu Xi''s face is already excited, what do you guess?


    "To buy clothes for boys?"


    Gu Xi nodded with a smile, "I used to hate it, but recently, because I always make him angry, I found that I still like him, hehe!"


    She is a girl who dares to love and hate, especially in the love of her father, mother and elder brother and sister-in-law. She is very generous and not coy.


    I used to compete with Xiao Shi for the first place, because I couldn''t get angry. But she was angry. Recently, she found that when she looked at Xiao Shi, she was always speechless and angry with her. Even her calm and indifferent character was on the verge of going away. She felt that if he had been involved in her future life,


    would be very beautiful.


    Looking at Gu Xi like this, Tang Sheng suddenly shakes his mind.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the scene of when I was abroad and in the morning of Shi Mo


    Originally, girls immersed in love, are like this.


    Tang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time since he knew the truth about his father''s death that he thought of graphite morning. He had no burden and no other thoughts.


    Gu Xi didn''t notice Tang Sheng''s emotional changes. He looked back and forth on several shirts, imagining which one Xiao Shi would wear better, and what''s more, the sense of indifference and alienation.


    Ha ha!


    Gu Xi felt that he was getting worse and worse


    Tang Sheng didn''t disturb Gu Xi either. He just turned around.


    Finally, the pace, unconsciously, also stayed in front of a shirt.


    Subconsciously, what flashed through my mind was what I looked like when I put on this shirt


    "Mrs. Gu, do you want to send it directly to Changhuan garden?" The shop assistant asked."Well, send it directly." Jian Mo said, looking back and looking around.


    First, I looked at Gu Xi. Finally, my eyes fell on Tang Sheng, who was holding his shirt sleeve, and his eyes fell slightly on his shirt.


    "This color and this style are very suitable for Mochen."


    "Ah?" Tang Sheng suddenly wakes up, just like an electric shock, and looks at the smiling Jian Mo in embarrassment.


    Jian Mo looks at Tang Sheng warmly and lovingly, holding her hand, "Sheng Sheng, life is in the process of moving forward, there will be a lot of past..."


    "But we can''t be happy and miserable because of the good and bad of the past Just stay where you are and don''t move on, okay? "


    Tang Sheng looked at Jian Mo blankly, "aunt Mo, I..."


    "As long as we continue to move forward, there will always be something missing waiting for us in front of us!" Jian Mo''s voice is very warm, "if we are always afraid to move forward, how can we find what we are missing?"


    "What if you keep going and don''t find it?" Tang Sheng Chui''s mouth.


    Jian Mo smiles and looks at Tang Sheng painfully. "Sheng Sheng, it turns out that you are reaping slowly on your way, aren''t you?"


    A rhetorical question made Tang Sheng forget his reaction for a moment. He just looked at Jian Mo''s eyes. At that moment, his heart seemed to be gradually wrapped by warmth


    "I want to buy this shirt and give it to him." Tang Sheng said in a soft voice.


    Jianmo smiles.


    She knew that when Tang Sheng said this, everything was really going in the right direction


    "Good." Jian Mo nods with a smile, but she doesn''t compete with Tang Sheng for payment.


    Tang Sheng is rich, not to mention her income.


    Even if I sold down''s international shares a few years ago, it was a sum that many families would not dare to think about in their lives. "I''ll see if Yanyan has chosen..." Jian Mo went to Gu Xi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    "Not yet?" Jian Mo looks at Gu Xi holding two shirts and keeps looking around.


    "Mom, do you think this light gray one is better or grey blue one?" Gu Xi hesitated.


    She is a designer and has a natural sensitivity to beauty. By imagination alone, she can roughly think of what Xiao Shi would feel like wearing.


    "I''ve bought both." Jian Mo turned her eyes, "children make choices."


    Gu Xi a little shy grin, coquettishly wrinkled his nose, "most understand me, or your mother."


    "Ha ha!" Jane turned her eyes again.


    "Oh..." Gu Xi sighed and looked at the two shirts, as if Xiao Shi had been standing in front of him wearing the shirt she sent.


    Tut tut!


    Abstinence is a male god, ha ha ha!


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance that the wolf wants to eat the rabbit, Jane can''t stand it.


    Ah!


    She''s going to feel sorry for Shaw again.


    What a nice big boy! She was taken in by her girl. After that, she was eating like a fish!


    Three people out of the men''s shop, look at the time, did not continue to stroll, drove back to the crescent lake.


    "I''ll send the clothes back first..." Tang Sheng got out of the car and said.


    "Would you like to take it for you?" Jian Mo looks at several handbags in Tang Sheng''s hand and asks.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Good." Jian Mo didn''t have to send it.


    "Sister Sheng, we''ll wait for you at Uncle Qin''s place." Gu Xi took out the gift for Shi Shaoqin from the trunk, "you put down your things and come here!"


    "Well." Tang Sheng nodded with a smile and went to the back building.


    Surprisingly, there was no one in the house.


    Tang Sheng estimates that Shi Mochen has something to do when he goes out. They all follow him.


    After putting his things back in his bedroom, Tang Sheng sent the shirt he bought for Shi Zhichen to his bedroom.


    Finally, she put her shirt in the corner of the bed.


    Looking at the shirt, Tang Sheng unconsciously smiles.


    "The injury behind Chen Shao is so terrible..."


    Outside, came the kid some fear, and feel to see what scared voice.


    Hurt?!


    Suddenly, Tang Sheng turns around and asks what''s going on?


    He Get hurt?!


    "Now I''m going to get rid of the scab. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible it was..." The kid''s voice came again.


    Tang Sheng''s step, subconsciously stop.


    Previous injuries?


    Now the scab is removed, which means that the time of injury is not long


    "Chenshao is the person responsible for XK. Tell me about your XK. Even if you really want to punish, do you need such a hard hand? "I''m not afraid that I can''t get through it in the morning!" The kid snorted and glanced at Qiao Yu.


    At that time the morning less back to XK, he and six elder brother are not in, but Qiao Yu in the side.


    "XK rules, can''t touch all the affairs of Longdao." Qiao Yu said in a cold voice, "if you want to move the Dragon Island in the morning, you need to bear the punishment of death."


    Tang Sheng''s eyes were twinkling and his face was dazed.


    "Chen Shao, for the sake of Tang Sheng, had been planning to take the steel wire line From the discovery that she was infected with ur virus, he led the fashion to get her blood samples, started research, and then led her away from Longdao.... "


    Ah Liu''s voice came.


    "Originally, Tang Sheng went back to deal with everything in Longdao, and nothing would happen later."


    In ah Liu''s voice, there was an obvious resentment.


    "To be honest, no wonder Tang Sheng?" The kid is not sure. "After all, how can the Tang family let Tang Sheng leave with a keepsake that can subvert the Tang family?"


    "Hum!" Ah Liuleng snorted and said nothing.


    Obviously, he understood this truth, but because he had suffered too much, he just didn''t want to see Tang Sheng.


    "In fact, after all, you XK are too cold-blooded and cruel!" The kid said, "with thousands of lashes, chenshao is still alive. It''s a miracle To be honest, I really admire chenshao''s perseverance. After several times of critical illness, he can still survive... "


    "Because there are people who can''t let go in the morning." Qiao Yu''s voice has always been indifferent, just the line of sight, fell in a certain direction, even if nothing can be seen.


    "I know. It''s Tang Sheng!" The kid sighed. "Go to Lu Long Sheng island to plan for a complete collapse. There''s no more time for ou Long Sheng to intervene." Qiao Yu''s voice is indifferent. "It''s just because I''m thinking about Tang Sheng''s safety that I can wake up several times when I''m critically ill."


    Tears, hot across the cheek, in the corner of the mouth halo dye


    Salty taste, as if stung the heart.Tang Sheng is biting his teeth. His mind seems to be blank in an instant, and it seems to flash through many pictures.


    From the first time she asked XK to help her find out the cause of her father''s death, she was not only rejected, but also attached once.


    When he came to Aohai city again, he refused again


    When I was in Seattle, I didn''t care at that time, but now I think it''s all words and deeds induced by forbearance


    Everything, like a fast forward movie, flashed in my mind.


    He didn''t help her.


    Can''t help!


    In order to help her, he took thousands of lashes and died He was critically ill many times.


    Tang Sheng raised his hand and clenched his fist. His hand was firmly against the heart.


    That kind of pain, originally is a kind of virus attack, but also pain, but also the feeling of suffocation.


    "Hum, I said at the beginning that Tang Sheng would make Chen Shao take risks. From the beginning, her appearance was a disaster!" Ah Liuleng snorted and turned to the kitchen.


    "Sixth brother, what do you eat at night?" As soon as the kid saw Ah Liu go to the kitchen, he followed him in a hurry, "Chen Shao should go to qinshao to eat tonight. Can you make a maoxuewang for me? Boiled sliced meat is OK... "


    "No time!" Ah Liu is still very emotional.


    "I wash vegetables..." Kid, please.


    Qiao Yu didn''t move. His sight still fell somewhere. After a while, he turned and left.


    They were all in the house with a medical room just now. They didn''t know Tang Sheng was back because they couldn''t see the parking area when they came back from there.


    In fact, it''s Tang Sheng''s natural sensitivity. Maybe she doesn''t know it.


    Qiao Yu went out Looking at the sunshine moving westward, I was a little lost.


    Some things, she thinks, Tang Sheng should know.


    At first, I didn''t talk about it because I couldn''t help it.


    Now that there is no such rule, why don''t you let Tang Sheng know?


    Only know, can better go on


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupts Tang Sheng''s speechless crying. She quickly wipes her tears and picks them up. It''s Gu Xi.


    "Sister Sheng, come on, mom is baking biscuits, uncle Qin is cooking flower and fruit tea."


    "Well, I I''ll be right here... "


    "Hurry up


    "Well." Tang Sheng hung up the phone, took a deep breath, relaxed his mood, washed his face, calmed down again, and then went to the front building.


    From beginning to end, ah Liu and the kid didn''t find Tang Sheng in the house.


    If other times or places, they can''t be unaware.


    To put it bluntly, it''s also because there are Shi Shaoqin and XK people nearby. It''s impossible for outsiders to enter. Without any early warning, they will not have mental and spiritual defense at all.


    Tang Sheng just walked to Shi Shaoqin''s building, and his mobile phone rang


    Take it out. I''m calling.


    Tang Sheng looks at the incoming call, what flashed through his mind is what Qiao Yu just said. His heart is twisted out of control.


    "Hello?"


    "Sheng Sheng..."


    The sound starts almost at the same time when it is connected.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I asked with a frown.


    In one word, he recognized something wrong with Tang Sheng.


    "It''s OK. Even after a day''s shopping, I talked a little too much." Tang Sheng quickly disguises his emotion.


    Graphite morning a listen, drooping eyes smile, "Yan Yan sometimes, is a little noisy."


    "It''s OK. I''m happy." Tang Sheng tells the truth.


    "Well, just be happy." Graphite morning mouth smile deepened some, "I have something temporary here, I''m afraid I can''t come back to accompany you to dinner."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll eat at Uncle Qin''s place at night. Aunt Mo and Yan Yan are both here."


    "Well, good!" Shi Mochen felt that when Tang Sheng mentioned them, his mood was happy and relaxed, and he was in a better mood. "I will go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you..." Tang Sheng said.


    Shi Mochen is silent.


    For the first time, this is the first time I''ve come back to Los Angeles Sheng Sheng in addition to answering, will say "wait for him"!


    Joyful heart, instantly burning to the top.


    Shi Mochen is even a little reluctant to do business now.


    "Good..."


    A word, gentle and not decent.


    Tang Sheng looked at Gu Xi, who waved to her through the window, nodded to her and said, "go and do something."


    "Well." Graphite morning should be a sound, slightly deviated from the line of sight, fell on the reversing mirror, has been thrown away from the crescent lake, "Qiao Yu, if it is not for small acetylene now need my blood to do stage drug test, I would like to go back."


    With that, his pretty lips gradually rose.


    Qiao Yu looked at the back seat of his eyes from the rearview mirror, and his eyes crossed the soft and unchanging cold face on his beautiful face. Unexpectedly, it was also dyed with a shallow smile.Jian Mo and Gu Xi finished dinner, chatted for a while, and then left.


    When they left, Tang Sheng went back to the house behind.


    Before graphite morning came back, Tang Sheng held his computer in his arms and sat on the couch next to the French window, writing the program.


    When the last character is typed, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening


    Look outside. The night lights are soft and quiet everywhere.


    Tang Sheng took his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to graphite morning to ask when he would come back, but after thinking about it, he was still afraid of disturbing his work and didn''t send it.


    Close the computer and get up.


    After washing, Tang Sheng, as always, took a book and wanted to go to bed to read it


    Just, just walked to the bed, she stopped, thought, and turned to the room of shimechen.


    ¡­¡­


    "At this stage, brother Chen''s blood can be controlled as a medicine. Now the only problem is to overcome wusefu and silence, and double the drug''s properties. If it can alleviate the hegemony of the drug''s power." Li Yanji looks at the result that just came out to say.


    Before the five color Fu''s domineering property because Shi Mochen''s blood has been neutralized, but who knows, after joining silence, not only the neutralization is gone, but also more domineering.


    That''s why today, Li Yanying came here in the morning and wanted to enter the blood for dose test.


    "Wusefu is domineering, plus silence..." Li yanyne looks at the result sheet is also hesitant.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t speak. His slender fingers were beating on the table.


    "Brother Chen, if we still can''t conquer it in the end, I''m afraid we''ll only have plan B." Li Yan Ying frowned slightly.


    Plan B, forced medication, Tang Sheng will bear a lot of pain, but always better than ur virus latent time is too long, caused by side effects.


    "If we have to get there, that''s all we can do." Shi Mochen said, looking at the time and getting up, "I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Along the way, she was holding the armrest with her arms, looking at the passing night scene outside the window


    According to the results of the night, although his blood can play a role in alleviating, it is not big.


    If you can only use drugs by force, the pain that Sheng Sheng bears is probably no less than when he is punished.


    Think of here, my eyebrows gradually locked up.


    Back to Yueya Lake, graphite morning, as usual, will go to tangsheng''s house to have a look when you come back.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Sheng is not here. Shi Mo Chen immediately twisted his eyebrows, even on Jun''s face, instantly shrouded in worry and confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Shi Mochen calls Shi Shaoqin as he walks out of his bedroom.


    "Stone, is Sheng Sheng with you?"


    "I went back after dinner and didn''t leave the range of crescent lake." Shi Shaoqin recognized Shi Mochen''s anxiety in his tone and motioned Kani to check.


    Soon, Carney replied: "Miss Sheng didn''t come out after she went back. She should be in the house."


    I hung up and started looking for


    But there''s no place!


    Finally, his eyes fell on his bedroom


    With a complex, expectant, and impossible mind, he stepped forward and gently pushed open the bedroom door As soon as you see, Tang Sheng is wearing a long nightgown and sleeping on his bed.


    On one side, there are books that fall to one side because they are sleepy


    Under the soft light, Tang Sheng''s hair is a little messy on the bed.


    The face that has been tossed about by the virus has no luster, because the virus has not attacked recently, coupled with the gradual improvement of mood and diet, it is obvious that it is mellow, but also covered with a layer of luster.


    Shi Mo Chen didn''t move, so he quietly looked at Tang Sheng, who was sleeping very quietly. Gradually, he lost his mind.


    She said Wait for him!


    And then, here


    Graphite morning mouth shallow rise, that silk is very light, but through a gentle and happy smile, but in an instant, spread in Jun face, direct to the bottom of the eye.


    How nice!


    Everything All very well.


    Graphite morning step forward, finally, stop at the bedside.


    My eyes dropped slightly and fell on my shirt.


    She Did you buy it for him?!


    Shi Mochen didn''t think it was Jian Mo or Gu Xi who bought it for him. When Tang Sheng was here and the shirt was here, he didn''t even need to think about it. He knew that she bought it for him.


    The smile at the corner of the mouth deepened a little.


    Attached to pick up the shirt, the eyes full of tenderness and joy, but how also can not hide.


    He is the speaker of XK. From the beginning of training to taking over, he has become cold-blooded and introverted.


    He is the one who has experienced the death line


    But at this moment, with a shirt in his hand, he was as happy as he was when he was a few years old, together with stone.


    Planting sunflowers together, drying them together, fishing together That kind of, belong to the child alone, have no miscellaneous thoughts of satisfaction.


    "Well," a soft voice came. Tang Sheng turned his body slightly, his eyelids moved, and slowly opened his eyes


    Shi Mo Chen looked in the past and said with a smile, "although the temperature inside the house is constant, I don''t know if it''s covered with quilts?"


    Tang Sheng is sleepy, looking at the handsome face in front of him, and the breath coming from Shi Mochen''s approach, he gradually wakes up.


    "Originally, reading I don''t know how I fell asleep. " Tang Sheng tells the truth.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well for a long time.


    Sometimes she goes out in the morning and comes back late. She knows when she comes to her house to have a look.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I was so sleepy after reading a few pages of books in this bed


    I don''t know whether it''s too tired to go shopping today, or because I have expectations in my heart. It''s especially easy to fall asleep in the bed with his breath.


    Graphite morning raised his hand, gently stroked Tang Sheng''s hair on his cheek to his ear, "sorry, I''m late."


    Tang Sheng gently shakes his head and looks at graphite morning quietly. In his mind, it''s all about what Qiao Yu said in the afternoon.


    It''s almost a month since I saw him again, but she didn''t find anything unusual about him.


    As usual, the handsome, indifferent, calm, hidden in the arrogant domineering.


    Thousands of flogging, several times critically ill She couldn''t imagine.


    When I think about it, my heart is choking.


    "What''s the matter, eh? What''s wrong? " Shi Mo Chen looks at Tang Sheng''s expression and slightly twists his eyebrows. He is worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tang Sheng shook his head in a hurry, "no..."


    "Really?" He asked uncertainly.


    After all, Tang Sheng still has ur virus on her body. Although recently, because he replaced the blood jar, she has no attack of the virus.


    But even if xiaoyne said to reassure, but his worries did not completely put down.


    "Really."


    Tang Sheng gets up and looks at him quietly. Then he hugs him when he can''t react.


    Shi Mochen''s body became stiff, and gradually became soft again. His face was dyed with a smile, and he also hugged Tang Sheng.


    She Are you accepting him again?


    Luosheng city has untied all the people around you and brought you to Luosheng city Am I going in the direction of success?


    At the bottom of his eyes, Shi Mo Chen is full of gentle feelings.


    He is not a gentleman.


    Tell Sheng Sheng what he did from his mouth, the effect won''t be very good, it''s more like sophistry and excuse himself.So, he came to Los Angeles.


    Whether it''s stone, or parents, or even Yan Yan, they


    He never said anything, but he was sure that they understood the purpose of his bringing Shengsheng back!


    And it''s true that everyone, consciously or unconsciously, is in front of assists.


    This is the family.


    He also hopes to give Shengsheng family and affection to enjoy.


    What she lacks, what he gives


    In the absence of all the constraints, what she wants, as long as he can give, he will give everything.


    Even if not, he will try his best to create all the conditions for her.


    In front of the life, how hard she lived, later life, he will give her several times the "compensation".


    Just because, when this woman was in Aohai City, she picked up his most precious stone Also picked up his heart.


    Xu is all atmosphere is too good, graphite morning let go of Tang Sheng, eyes fiery gaze at her, after a few seconds, lips, fell on her lips.


    Her lips were so tender that they almost touched her body.


    In recent months, Tang Sheng''s repressed emotions and thoughts burst out because of this kiss.


    She didn''t even think about anything, but instinctively, she also eagerly responded to Shi Mochen


    The atmosphere is beautiful because of the heat.


    But just as if something was going to happen and everything should continue, graphite morning suddenly stopped


    The heavy breath and the flaming eyes all show the limit of forbearance.


    Tang Sheng Chuo''s mouth, just want to take the initiative a little bit, see graphite morning already hand on both sides of her body to lift up.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back to bed." My voice is very hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sheng''s head is empty. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She picked up Tang Sheng and went to her bedroom.


    Until a "good night", and then the bedroom door was closed, Tang Sheng did not respond.


    What''s going on?!


    Why did he suddenly stop craving?


    Forget it, she was sent back to sleep by herself?!


    Tang Sheng twists his eyebrows and blinks his eyes. He can''t tell what it''s like


    Suddenly


    Tang Sheng seems to react to something. He lifts the quilt and goes out of the bedroom barefoot.


    She went to her bedroom again and heard the sound of a shower coming from the bathroom.


    Don''t be afraid to stand there?!


    After a while, Tang Sheng stepped forward and gently opened the bathroom door


    Pupil, instant expansion!


    On the glass platform, Shi Mochen''s clothes are wet.


    Obviously, he just came in and took a shower without taking off his clothes.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and she was also unprepared. She wanted to turn around in a hurry, but it was too late


    Tang Sheng''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Tears are just like the open shower, "Hua Hua Hua".


    He just held back because he didn''t want her to see the scars on his body.


    Most of the meat that has shed scab and appears pink, and some of the back that hasn''t shed scab are shocking.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning slightly twist eyebrows, come forward, wipe Tang Sheng''s tears.


    However, the more he wiped, the more turbulent Tang Sheng''s tears were.


    What kind of punishment is that?!


    Just because he wants to do something about Dragon Island, just because she


    She has been blaming him and blaming him. Although she can help her, she has been watching coldly.


    If you don''t open your mouth, you can feel the pain.


    "Sheng Sheng..." Graphite morning distressed embrace Tang Sheng, tightly holding her, "everything is over."


    A short sentence contains too much.


    It''s not only her painful past, but also his body.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Tang Sheng burst into tears.


    At this moment, there are heartache, but also from the death of my father, and then in recent months under the despair of all the accumulation of emotional explosion.


    Night, in this moment, although there is pain, but more, is open heart, a good beginning.


    Tang Sheng, kissing the wound behind him again and again, seems to worship and comfort


    Her pain, his pain, if only for each other better together, then this moment, she was relieved.


    Thank you, Mo Chen Let my life, met you.


    In the despair and loneliness again and again, I am lucky to be met by you.


    However, the moon is a hazy color of spring.When the two of them blend together, they will know that There is nothing more to separate them


    ¡­¡­


    A year later.


    "Feng Shao!" Luo fan comes in with an express.


    Feng Jingyu took it, opened it, and looked at the things inside. In a moment, his face changed rapidly.


    Luo fan''s expression is a little rich, and he sighs secretly. He doesn''t say anything?!


    One year later, maple leaf finally got on the right track. However, due to various reasons, it not only failed to get good results, but also made the ghost killing organization bigger and stronger.


    No one knows who is behind the ghost killing, only that there are four hall leaders, each of whom is not easy to provoke.


    If XK is the largest intelligence organization in the world, ghost killing is now the most frightening existence in the world.


    You don''t know when he will show up behind you, get rid of you, and leave you a "kill" card with black background and red blood.


    Because maple leaf was surrounded, in the end, the Tang family was completely destroyed


    The Tang family, once the leader of the four families in Longdao, finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    The dragon family, at last, has economic rights in Longdao.


    The long family, the leader of the island, has finally come to an end because there is no economic industry in Longdao, which has been constrained everywhere.


    Is it the Tang family who "completed" themselves or Tang Sheng who "completed" the dragon family


    Everything seems to be less important.


    No matter how big the event is, as time goes by, it''s just a story after the event.


    In addition to some exclamations and hisses, there is nothing left?!


    "This year''s Golden Dragon Award Best Actress time is again shortlisted, at the same time time time time is also shortlisted for best director and best screenwriter..."


    The electronic media around Longdao are full of reports about the Golden Dragon Award Presentation Ceremony in Longdao evening.


    Undoubtedly, strength and beauty, traffic coexist time, once again become hot search figures.


    This year, time created the script independently and tried to direct and act for the first time


    Let people once again see the God of food, is how people envy a thing.


    Whether she can win the prize or not, the nomination alone has confirmed her talent and ability.


    "Sister time, which dress are you going to wear in the evening?" Asked the stylist.


    Time flow and temperament, many international brands have cooperation, every time to attend the event, many stars can not borrow Gao Ding, she can be said to be randomly selected.


    Time holding his cheek, voice a little stuffy, "I haven''t chosen..."


    The stylist is going to cry.


    "Sister time, the award ceremony will be held in the evening. If you don''t choose it, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to have a look..."


    Time also looked at the stylist with a sad face and blinked his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cute sell elder sister, the behavior is shameful


    Time blinks again.


    Stylist corner of the mouth smoke again, feel special met temper too good big man, is also a heart plug thing.


    Because you can''t lose your temper!


    "Time..." Lena came in with a big handbag in her hand. "Someone sent a dress."


    "Which one?" Bitterly time.


    The stylist and Lina started talking.


    Time this high set casually choose, a face don''t care about appearance, if fall in most star eyes, estimate is to be killed by the kind of eyes.


    "Have a look." Lena takes the box out and opens it.


    It''s a wine red dress with a large jewelry box beside it.


    "This family is very attentive. They even have jewelry..." Lina said, handed a beautiful letter to time, and went to open the jewelry box. "My God, this pen."


    "Oh, my God The stylist also widened his eyes, "angel wings It''s a limited amount that only the royal family can get now, isn''t it? "


    "Angel wings" is a new show money from dragon empire''s jewelry company. Many event stars in the world want to borrow it, but they can''t.


    If she appears at the awards ceremony tonight, she will be promoted to a higher level in the fashion industry.


    Time in the voice of the stylist sigh, the card has been launched.


    [carefully selected, the most red heart, the purest love! ¡ª¡ªChu Heng]


    the nose of time is sour in an instant.


    That kind of expectation, was moved by the heart of the moment, all of a sudden let her palpitation unable to speak.


    Red dress, angel wing series jewelry


    Time to endure the tempestuous mood, looked up, took a deep breath several times, took the phone, sent a message.


    Time: what do you mean?


    Long chuheng: the first company is not only Sheng ShengLong chuheng: time, and you!


    Time looked at long chuheng''s two messages and laughed. Again, his eyes were red.


    Time did not reply, but sent a message to Tang Sheng.


    Time: peanut, life journey, sunny days with you, wind and rain with me splendid!


    Tang Sheng sat in the sunflower and the sea, looking at the information of time, his eyes gradually filled with laughter.


    Tang Sheng: in the long river of time, sunny days have you, wind and rain have me.


    On the other hand, Tang Sheng looks out of the window


    The sunshine in spring is especially good, everything revives, and there is a smell of hope everywhere.


    She''s been in L.A. for a year.


    From the calm in the face of death to the expectation of the rising sun and the hazy moonlight every day It''s been a year.


    Last month, the ur virus in her body finally resolved.


    Although, I suffered a lot.


    However, compared with the mark of whipping that always existed behind Mochen, she felt that the pain was less than the pain when she saw the scar on his body.


    It''s a city of love.


    Family, friendship And love!


    Tang Sheng can''t help but feel his hand on his wrist. After that night, she took the bracelet


    After a while, Tang Sheng regained his mind, looked down at his mobile phone again, and saw Gu Xi sending a message.


    Yan Yan: sister Sheng, will you go to the cinema this afternoon?


    Tang Sheng replied with a smile: why don''t you go to the male god of abstinence?


    Yan Yan made a depressed expression: he let our mother to play the mold!!!


    Tang Sheng''s smile deepened around his mouth. He was very warm about the fact that Yan Yan didn''t know when to mention aunt Mo to her. He accepted it so calmly.


    Tang Sheng: OK!


    Yan Yan: I''ll book a ticket for 4:30 p.m. at noon, we''ll have a bunch of food together, and then we''ll have a stroll for a while, just to see a movie.


    Tang Sheng has no opinion: Well, good!


    Yan Yan made a smile: I''m from school now. I''ll see you at Huaxi department store.


    Tang Sheng: I happened to be in sunflower and sea. I used to bring milk tea.


    Yan Yan: nice


    Tang Sheng got up and went to the operation room, "Uncle Qin, Yan Yan Yan asked me to watch a movie in the afternoon and have lunch together."


    "Good!" Shi Shaoqin nodded with a smile, "do you want me to send you there?"


    "No, it''s convenient for me to take the subway."


    Shi Shaoqin did not reluctantly, "after watching the movie, let''s go back to Yueya Lake with Yan Yan. I''ll let Qingqing prepare some dishes for barbecue in the evening."


    "Good!" Tang Sheng nodded happily.


    In a year, she had already sent uncle Qin, aunt Mo and Uncle Chen, who was always angry with Uncle Qin As a family.


    Although there is no formal recognition, whether it is her elders, peers or herself, she has already recognized that she is the other half of her future life.


    Tang Sheng took his favorite milk tea and Gu Xi''s favorite milk tea and took the subway to Huaxi department store.


    After meeting Gu Xi, they went to the catering floor and found a casserole.


    Girls together, milk tea string, is simply the best standard.


    "Hasn''t the second brother come back yet?" Gu Xi concocted a saucer that looked like a mouthwatering dish with lots of chili peppers.


    "It''s just one or two days..." Tang Sheng is now following Gu Xi, which is quite heavy.


    "Hey, sister Sheng, it''s so nice of you to be in Los Angeles. You can always see my second brother and one more person hurts me." Gu Xi a face to please smile, "you don''t know, Gu total foam heart more happy!"


    "I''m happy, too. You''re here." What Tang Sheng said is very relaxed and natural.


    Gu Xi shakes his body happily, chatting with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent lake.


    "Professor, is that ok?" Xiao Shi asked Jianmo.


    Jian Mo looked at the scene, "OK, no problem." Then she motioned, "let''s eat first, and then we''ll get it."


    "Well, good!" Xiao Shi smiles and nods, puts down his tools and goes back to eat.


    "Xiao Shi, when will you and Yan Yan establish a relationship?"


    "Poof Cough! "


    Xiao Shi just put the rice in his mouth, because Jianmo suddenly, if it is not the hand is not fast, almost very impolite to spray out.


    Jian Mo quickly took out the paper and handed it to him, "I''m so terrible!"


    Looking at Jianluo, who has always been uneasy and calm, he is calm and calm.


    Sure enough, Gu Xi is Professor Jian''s daughter


    If you think about him, you can do it in a word.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. What are you nervous about?" Jian Mo said with a smile, "it''s not something shameful, right?"


    Not only was Xiao not nervous, he was even more nervous."You and Yan Yan are not so secretive. You say I''m worried for you." Jianmo poured a glass of water for Xiao Shi.


    "Thank you, Professor!" Xiao Shi took it.


    "You''re welcome. Put it on the table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shawsy''s hand trembled with the cup.


    It''s Professor Xie who poured the water


    "You see, today is a family activity. Why do I ask you to come?" Jian Mo was very painstaking, "what do you mean, you are such a smart child, you don''t need me to say it clearly?"


    After a while, Xiao Shi looked down at Jian Mo''s line of sight and then raised it again. His line of sight didn''t become cramped and firm. "I''ll try my best."


    "En en," Jian Mo nodded happily, "since it''s decided, you have to be prepared. There is a man in my family who has a very serious love affair with a girl. You have to work hard!"


    "Yes Mr. Gu Xiao Shi had been psychologically prepared for a long time.


    After all, when he was at school last year, he overheard Gu Xi. When they were playing games, she called Gu Beichen and said how she would react to finding a boyfriend.


    Jian Mo nodded, "it''s OK, I''ll unite with you!"


    Xiao Shi said with a smile, "thank you for teaching Thank you, auntie


    "Children can be taught!" Jian Mo changed her address to Xiao Shi and was very satisfied.


    Come on, young man!


    Sure enough, it''s easy to communicate with smart people.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already six o''clock when Gu Xi and Tang Sheng come out of the movie.


    "Uncle chin sent a message saying uncle Kani was coming to pick us up, in the parking lot." Gu Xi said while replying to the message.


    Yueya Lake is a private area. Apart from those developed by Shi Shaoqin, they are basically original ecology.


    However, due to a lot of vegetables and sunflowers planted last year, this place can be said to be the envy and yearning place of many Los Angeles people.


    Many people want to punch in. Unfortunately, they will be "dissuaded" from leaving


    Because the Internet will not leave any pictures, in the end is still clean.


    Of course, because of this, the traffic is mainly private cars.


    "Uncle Carney, are you ready?" As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Xi asked.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Carney replied with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Gu Xi has a happy smile on his face.


    Carney, too, smiles and nods.


    Tang Sheng doesn''t think much about the conversation. He just thinks Gu Xi asked if Uncle Qin is ready for the barbecue?!


    Along the way, Tang Sheng and Gu Xi were talking about the plot of the movie, and then they talked about the Golden Dragon Award Ceremony in the evening.


    "Many people in our school like time..." Gu Xi said, "Oh, if they know that time is my sister Sheng''s best friend, it''s estimated that they will die of acid!"


    Tang Sheng slightly raises eyebrows, imagines that kind of picture, and nods with approval.


    They chatted all the way, and occasionally Carney came in to participate


    By the time we got to Yueya Lake, it was already night.


    "Eh, I''m not barbecue outside today, but at home?" Tang Sheng looks at the outdoor without setting up night lights and doubts.


    Tang Sheng got out of the car and didn''t notice what was in Gu Xi''s eyes?!


    And the moment Tang Sheng got off the bus


    In addition to the usual place along the lawn and a few lights, she suddenly started to light up in the distance.


    Tang Sheng looks at the ground doubtfully, and the petals are laid on the star lamp


    It''s not rose petals, it''s Golden Sunflower petals.


    It''s spring in Los Angeles. This year''s sunflower seeds were planted, but at this moment, the sunflower petals all over the ground seem to make her enter a fairy tale world


    Tang Sheng raised his eyes and subconsciously walked on the sunflower petals


    With her steps, the stars on the ground lights up with her step by step.


    Kani stood still. Gu Xi closed his hands and put them in front of his chest


    Carney laughed. "It''s XK that seals star!"


    Well, think about how smart star was when he was a child?!


    "Brother, is the thief under pressure?" At the same time, Li yanyne put her arm on Xiao Shi''s shoulder and whispered, "Yan Yan witnessed my sister and my brother-in-law, and brother Chen and Tang Sheng''s proposal..."


    When Li yanyne looks at Xiao, he wants to see the pressure on his face.


    Xiao Shi''s expression didn''t change much. He glanced at Li Yanying, "I won''t discuss this with single people."


    Say, very high cold take off the arm that Li Yan alkyne puts on his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Yan''s mouth drew down, immediately bared his teeth and salivated down, "Gan!"


    Chen Jin is in one side, heard whole journey, looking at Li Yan alkyne very disdainfully, "idiot!""Shopkeeper, be careful that I will make you unable to pick up the drumstick for a few days!" Liyanyne threat.


    "Oh Chen Jin is a big white eye again, expressed the meaning of "idiot", then looked at Li Yanji, "I''m glad we didn''t have a cell with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yan''s mouth shriveled.


    He felt he had been hurt!


    Ah Liu leans on the porch column, and his eyes fall in front of him. As he slowly goes to Tang Sheng in shimechen, he sighs


    Although he still doesn''t like to see Tang Sheng, this year, he has changed a lot.


    After all, good things always make people comfortable.


    The kid had a lollipop in his mouth. "Oh, I want to fall in love."


    Qiao Yu glances at her coldly, and her eyes fall on Shi Zichen and Tang Sheng again


    Tang Sheng stepped forward with petals and star lights all the way. In his sight, the handsome man was smiling and holding a bunch of sunflowers in his hand, waiting for her to approach.


    The dazzling lights come on. The original hidden people and the temporary buildings, which are full of dreams and warmth, come into view.


    Tang Sheng stops and looks at everything around him Eyes, gradually ruddy up.


    Shi Mochen comes forward with a bouquet.


    Tang Sheng looks at him tearfully I know what will happen next in my heart, but I''m expecting more instead of less.


    Shi Mochen handed Tang Sheng the sunflower in his hand, "Sheng Sheng, the sunflower field that I once wanted to take you to, I never had a chance to go So I brought them all


    Tang Sheng sucked his nose and looked at the golden petals under his feet.


    "Sunflower represents sunshine, hope and love..." Shi Mo Chen said, kneeling on one knee, opened the jewelry box, which has a gold inlaid, looking like a diamond ring,.


    Without too many words, I told Tang Sheng with all the decorations here.


    After that, she had not only a lover, but also a family.


    From the meeting in Aohai city to the love, from the misunderstanding under the separation, to the penetration of her heart bit by bit, I know that in two years, they have recognized each other no matter they are painful or sweet.


    "Remember I once said, I hope one day, you can use the bracelet I gave you to exchange another thing with me?"


    Tears, falling into my eyes, are sweet.


    Tang Sheng nodded, "I thought about it at that time, is it a ring..."


    Graphite morning smile, "Sheng Sheng, this is not just a ring."


    Tang Sheng did not speak, waiting for Shi Mo Chen to continue.


    "It''s called k-soul. It belongs to XK alone The moment you put it on, you will be protected wherever XK is


    "The soul of K is only XK, and the few people in the upper class can only send one forever..." Graphite morning pauses slightly and stares at Tang Sheng, "I want to give you unique protection and love Sheng Sheng, I love you! You Will you marry me? "


    Tang Sheng''s tears, can no longer control the force of death to gush out, she choked the point of the head "Er", and then, smile.


    Shi Mochen also smiles, takes out the ring inlaid with K soul, holds Tang Sheng''s hand and puts it on her ring finger


    Graphite morning hands gently wipe the tears on Tang Sheng''s face, "in the future, will not let you cry."


    "I''m detoxifying..." Tang Sheng said with a smile, his voice choked.


    "Well, detoxification is what you say!" She smiles and dotes.


    Tang Sheng sniffed, "Shi Mochen, I love you..."


    Words fall, she gently grasped graphite morning waist clothes, stand on tiptoe, did not think about how many nearby audience, lips, fell on his lips


    The happiness she wants is always very simple.


    Have family, love and friends!


    And at this moment, because of this man, she got


    I love you!


    Like sunflowers chasing the sun.


    I love you


    As the stars cast on the sea! [end of full text]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!